《My beautiful CEO》


 Chapter 1

    "Damned pervert! Damned pervert! I''ll beat you to death, beat you to death!" <span>In the evening, in a vi on the east side of the garden, a woman was screaming


    <span>in the bathroom.


    The woman was very beautiful. Her skin was white and her hair was like a


    waterfall. However, what was inconceivable was that the stick in her hand was<span>constantly hitting the man in front of her. The sounds of the heavy blows made


    one''s hair stand on end.


    What was even more unbelievable was that women were not ordinary people. Her<span>name was Lin Qingya, and she had just turned 23 this year. Not only was she the


    only daughter of the famous entrepreneur Lin Zhiyuan in Spring River City, she


    was also the current head of Avon Group, which had over ten billion yuan in


    assets. At the same time, she was also the perfect woman in the hearts of


    countless men in Spring River City, the iparably noble Ice and Snow Goddess. Lin Qingya can hit people? Not many people in the city would believe it if word


    of this spread. <span>"Bam!"


    After an unknown number of hits, the wooden stick heavily smashed into the man''s<span>head. The man finally fell to the ground. The wooden stick in Lin Qingya''s hand


    <span>also slipped out and fell to the ground.


    After the man fell to the ground, he didn''t move, as if he was dead. <span>After a moment of astonishment, Lin Qingya stared at the man on the ground in


    shock. Then, she slowly squatted down and used her trembling fingers to caress<span>the man''s nose.


    The man had lost his breath, and his body was growing cold and stiff. Clearly,


    he was already dead.


    <span>"I... I killed people, I killed people! "


    <span>Lin Qingya was shocked as she stood there in a daze. She tightly covered her


    <span>mouth and nose as she looked at the man in front of her with a face full of


    <span>astonishment. Her mind was nk.


    <span>Everything happened very quickly. Just as Lin Qingya was about to finish


    <span>showering, the bathroom door suddenly opened and a man barged in.


    The frightened Lin Qingya screamed and dodged. In her panic, she grabbed the


    wooden stick beside her and started to counterattack. However, she didn''t expectthat the other party would actually be beaten to death by her.


    Actually, Lin Qingya knew this man. His name was Qin Hai, and he was not only an


    ordinary employee of Avon Group, but also the descendant of her father LinZhiyuan''s best friend. He was even Lin Zhiyuan''s fiance.


    As of today, Qin Hai had been living in this vi for less than a week. He was<span>a typical honest man, taciturn and free to do whatever he wanted. For the past


    <span>few days, he had barely said anything superfluous to Lin Qingya, not even daring


    <span>to look at her.


    <span>Although Lin Qingya was very dissatisfied with Lin Zhiyuan''s arrangements,


    seeing that Qin Hai''s father had once saved Lin Zhiyuan''s life, and Qin Hai was<span>very honest, as if he didn''t have any hostility, she temporarily epted it.


    <span>However, she never would have thought that this seemingly good-for-nothing would


    actually dare to barge into the bathroom.


    What was even more unexpected was that the other side was beaten to death by<span>her!


    Yes, he was beaten to death by her.


    Looking at the motionless Qin Hai, Lin Qingya was at a loss for what to do. All<span>the calmness and calmness from before had disappeared without a trace. Her heart


    was in chaos. <span>"I killed, I became a murderer!" Lin Qingya muttered to herself as she fell into


    <span>a state of panic that she had never experienced before.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, there were several knocks on the door that scared Lin Qingya. Like afrightened bird, she quickly got up from the ground. Not only did she block the


    bathroom door with all her might, but she also tried to hold her breath, afraid<span>that people would find out that there was someone at home.


    To her disappointment, the knocking continued. It was very loud, and someone was


    pounding on the door of the vi. Lin Qingya was frightened by the sudden knock on the door. She could not imagine


    who woulde at this time. She leaned against the door of the bathroom and<span>panted rapidly. Her face was pale from fright without the slightest trace of


    blood. Her mind began to wander as well. <span>"Did the policee? Did they already know that I had killed someone?"


    She waspletely flustered, shivering behind the door, as if she had already


    <span>seen arge number of police officers rush in with bright handcuffs to grab


    her.


    After a few minutes, the knocking finally stopped, and Lin Qingya''s tightly<span>clenched heart finally rxed.


    <span>However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the bathroom window.


    "Qingya, I know you''re home. Quickly open the door!"


    <span>"Who ¡­ who is calling me?"


    <span>Lin Qingya, who was about to stand up, was so scared that he fell on his butt


    and curled into a ball. It wasn''t until the people outside the window spoke


    <span>again that she could tell that the other party was He Wei, the only son of He


    Dong, the board member of thepany. He was also the most persistent of her


    pursuers. <span>After confirming that it wasn''t the police, Lin Qingya was finally relieved.


    However, when she thought about the person outside, she started to worry. <span>ording to Lin Qingya''s understanding, He Wei was originally a hedonistic


    second generation master before he left the country. He was sent abroad because<span>of a grave mistake, and his character could be said to be extremely vile. It was


    <span>because of He Dong that she didn''t tly reject He Wei''s pursuit, otherwise,


    she wouldn''t even look at him once for the sake of what he had done in the past. <span>It was definitely not good news that He Wei hade to visit at this time. If


    <span>this despicable fellow found out that she had just killed someone, he would


    <span>definitely use this weakness to threaten her. At that time, the consequences


    would be unimaginable.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Lin Qingya was extremely anxious as she


    thought of He Wei using this matter to force her to do all sorts of disgusting<span>things.


    "Qingya, did something happen to you? I heard your voice just now! If you don''t


    open the door, I''ll kick it open! " He Wei''s words caused Lin Qingya to be greatly shocked. She hurriedly replied:


    <span>"I ¡­" I''m fine. I''m taking a bath. Wait a moment, I''ll be fine soon! "


    It seemed like she had to think of a way to take He Wei away first. Lin Qingya


    took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. After wrapping up her<span>body with a towel, she opened the door and walked out of the bathroom.


    <span>ng!


    <span>The bathroom door closed once again. Lin Qingya would never have thought that


    just as she stepped out, Qin Hai, who she had beaten to death, would slowly open


    his eyes.


    "What the hell is this ce?" On the floor, Qin Hai, who was dead a moment ago,sat up again and rubbed his forehead. As he muttered to himself, he looked


    <span>around at his surroundings with a nk expression, "Could this be hell? Why was


    the Infernal Realm so fragrant? Hell uses flying silk? "


    <span>Qin Hai clearly remembered that he had pressed the button for the remote bomb


    <span>and detonated the hundreds of high-explosive bombs that he and his brothers had


    buried near the headquarters of the IN organization.


    At that moment, he was surrounded by over a thousand desperate members of the IN<span>organization. All of them had their muzzles pointed at him.


    However, in the midst of the deafening explosion, he saw with his own eyes the<span>fear that suddenly appeared on the faces of these fellows. Heughed out loud.


    After seven years of hard work, he finally managed to personally wipe out this<span>evil organization from this world. Even if he died, he would die feeling


    <span>extremely satisfied.


    <span>What made him even happier was that his brothers had all been tricked away by


    him. Not a single one of them remained, as they had all survived.


    But, why''d he appear here for no reason at all in the blink of an eye? <span>Could it be that what happened just now was just a dream?


    "Damned pervert! Damned pervert! I''ll beat you to death, beat you to death!" <span>In the evening, in a vi on the east side of the garden, a woman was screaming


    in the bathroom. <span>The woman was very beautiful. Her skin was white and her hair was like a


    waterfall. However, what was inconceivable was that the stick in her hand was<span>constantly hitting the man in front of her. The sounds of the heavy blows made


    one''s hair stand on end.


    What was even more unbelievable was that women were not ordinary people. Her


    name was Lin Qingya, and she had just turned 23 this year. Not only was she the<span>only daughter of the famous entrepreneur Lin Zhiyuan in Spring River City, she


    <span>was also the current head of Avon Group, which had over ten billion yuan in


    <span>assets. At the same time, she was also the perfect woman in the hearts of


    <span>countless men in Spring River City, the iparably noble Ice and Snow Goddess.


    Lin Qingya can hit people? Not many people in the city would believe it if word


    of this spread. "Bam!"


    After an unknown number of hits, the wooden stick heavily smashed into the man''s


    head. The man finally fell to the ground. The wooden stick in Lin Qingya''s handalso slipped out and fell to the ground.


    After the man fell to the ground, he didn''t move, as if he was dead.


    <span>After a moment of astonishment, Lin Qingya stared at the man on the ground in


    <span>shock. Then, she slowly squatted down and used her trembling fingers to caress


    the man''s nose. <span>The man had lost his breath, and his body was growing cold and stiff. Clearly,


    <span>he was already dead.


    "I... I killed people, I killed people! " <span>Lin Qingya was shocked as she stood there in a daze. She tightly covered her


    <span>mouth and nose as she looked at the man in front of her with a face full of


    <span>astonishment. Her mind was nk.


    <span>Everything happened very quickly. Just as Lin Qingya was about to finish


    <span>showering, the bathroom door suddenly opened and a man barged in.


    The frightened Lin Qingya screamed and dodged. In her panic, she grabbed the


    wooden stick beside her and started to counterattack. However, she didn''t expect


    that the other party would actually be beaten to death by her. Actually, Lin Qingya knew this man. His name was Qin Hai, and he was not only an


    ordinary employee of Avon Group, but also the descendant of her father Lin


    Zhiyuan''s best friend. He was even Lin Zhiyuan''s fiance. As of today, Qin Hai had been living in this vi for less than a week. He was


    a typical honest man, taciturn and free to do whatever he wanted. For the past


    few days, he had barely said anything superfluous to Lin Qingya, not even daring<span>to look at her.


    <span>Although Lin Qingya was very dissatisfied with Lin Zhiyuan''s arrangements,


    seeing that Qin Hai''s father had once saved Lin Zhiyuan''s life, and Qin Hai was<span>very honest, as if he didn''t have any hostility, she temporarily epted it.


    <span>However, she never would have thought that this seemingly good-for-nothing would


    <span>actually dare to barge into the bathroom.


    <span>What was even more unexpected was that the other side was beaten to death by


    her!


    <span>Yes, he was beaten to death by her.


    <span>Looking at the motionless Qin Hai, Lin Qingya was at a loss for what to do. All


    <span>the calmness and calmness from before had disappeared without a trace. Her heart


    <span>was in chaos.


    <span>"I killed, I became a murderer!" Lin Qingya muttered to herself as she fell into


    a state of panic that she had never experienced before.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! <span>Suddenly, there were several knocks on the door that scared Lin Qingya. Like a


    frightened bird, she quickly got up from the ground. Not only did she block the


    <span>bathroom door with all her might, but she also tried to hold her breath, afraid


    that people would find out that there was someone at home.


    <span>To her disappointment, the knocking continued. It was very loud, and someone was


    pounding on the door of the vi.


    <span>Lin Qingya was frightened by the sudden knock on the door. She could not imagine


    <span>who woulde at this time. She leaned against the door of the bathroom and


    panted rapidly. Her face was pale from fright without the slightest trace of<span>blood. Her mind began to wander as well.


    <span>"Did the policee? Did they already know that I had killed someone?"


    She waspletely flustered, shivering behind the door, as if she had already


    <span>seen arge number of police officers rush in with bright handcuffs to grab


    <span>her.


    <span>After a few minutes, the knocking finally stopped, and Lin Qingya''s tightly


    <span>clenched heart finally rxed.


    <span>However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the bathroom window.


    <span>"Qingya, I know you''re home. Quickly open the door!"


    <span>"Who ¡­ who is calling me?"


    <span>Lin Qingya, who was about to stand up, was so scared that he fell on his butt


    <span>and curled into a ball. It wasn''t until the people outside the window spoke


    <span>again that she could tell that the other party was He Wei, the only son of He


    <span>Dong, the board member of thepany. He was also the most persistent of her


    <span>pursuers.


    After confirming that it wasn''t the police, Lin Qingya was finally relieved.<span>However, when she thought about the person outside, she started to worry.


    ording to Lin Qingya''s understanding, He Wei was originally a hedonisticsecond generation master before he left the country. He was sent abroad because


    of a grave mistake, and his character could be said to be extremely vile. It wasbecause of He Dong that she didn''t tly reject He Wei''s pursuit, otherwise,


    <span>she wouldn''t even look at him once for the sake of what he had done in the past.


    It was definitely not good news that He Wei hade to visit at this time. If


    this despicable fellow found out that she had just killed someone, he woulddefinitely use this weakness to threaten her. At that time, the consequences


    <span>would be unimaginable.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Lin Qingya was extremely anxious as she


    thought of He Wei using this matter to force her to do all sorts of disgusting


    things. <span>"Qingya, did something happen to you? I heard your voice just now! If you don''t


    <span>open the door, I''ll kick it open! "


    <span>He Wei''s words caused Lin Qingya to be greatly shocked. She hurriedly replied:


    <span>"I ¡­" I''m fine. I''m taking a bath. Wait a moment, I''ll be fine soon! "


    <span>It seemed like she had to think of a way to take He Wei away first. Lin Qingya


    took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. After wrapping up her


    <span>body with a towel, she opened the door and walked out of the bathroom.


    ng!


    The bathroom door closed once again. Lin Qingya would never have thought that


    just as she stepped out, Qin Hai, who she had beaten to death, would slowly open<span>his eyes.


    <span>"What the hell is this ce?" On the floor, Qin Hai, who was dead a moment ago,


    <span>sat up again and rubbed his forehead. As he muttered to himself, he looked


    <span>around at his surroundings with a nk expression, "Could this be hell? Why was


    <span>the Infernal Realm so fragrant? Hell uses flying silk? "


    Qin Hai clearly remembered that he had pressed the button for the remote bomb


    <span>and detonated the hundreds of high-explosive bombs that he and his brothers had


    buried near the headquarters of the IN organization. <span>At that moment, he was surrounded by over a thousand desperate members of the IN


    <span>organization. All of them had their muzzles pointed at him.


    <span>However, in the midst of the deafening explosion, he saw with his own eyes the


    <span>fear that suddenly appeared on the faces of these fellows. Heughed out loud.


    <span>After seven years of hard work, he finally managed to personally wipe out this


    <span>evil organization from this world. Even if he died, he would die feeling


    <span>extremely satisfied.


    <span>What made him even happier was that his brothers had all been tricked away by


    <span>him. Not a single one of them remained, as they had all survived.


    But, why''d he appear here for no reason at all in the blink of an eye? <span>Could it be that what happened just now was just a dream?


    [https://mp.weixin.qq/cgi-bin/showqrcode?ticket=gQFt8TwAAAAAAAAAAS5odHRwOi8vd2VpeGluLnFxLmNvbS9xLzAyWlNHZE1WYjRmUTAxMDAwMDAwM0kAAgSSRUdZAwQAAAAA] [Chasing God Equipment Service Number]. Chasing down a book is much easier and


    <span>is read for free every day

 Chapter 2

    <span>As the founder and leader of Star Light, Qin Hai had killed many people, and the number of IN members who died at his hands was beyond count. Therefore, he never believed that he would be lucky enough to ascend to heaven after death, even if those people deserved to die.


    It''s neither heaven nor hell, so what the hell is this ce?<span>Qin Hai threw away that sexy small room that still had the fragrance of a beautiful human body and continued to observe every detail in the bathroom.


    Suddenly, his gaze stopped at the dressing mirror. It was an oval mirror, rimmed with high grade wood. It looked very high-end and exquisite.


    Qin Hai slowly walked in front of the mirror and suddenly stopped.<span>What appeared in the mirror was a young man in his twenties, bare-chested and wearing long pants, with bronze colored skin that looked very healthy for a long time. He had a handsome appearance and his body was also quite sturdy.


    <span>However, to Qin Hai, this person was very unfamiliar. He had absolutely never seen him before.


    So the question was, in the entire bathroom, he was the only person, and who was it that appeared in the mirror?<span>Did he see a ghost?


    He raised his hand, and so did the man in the mirror.


    He grinned, and so did the man in the mirror.


    He had a pretty smirk on his face, and the man in the mirror wasughing along with it, and he looked even worse than he did.<span>F * ck, what the hell is this?!


    <span>Qin Hai stared in shock at the person in the mirror.


    "F * ck!" "Since when didozi be such a ghost? Why is he so much like those pretty boys who specialize in eating soft food!?"<span>"I''m a 1.9m tall and sturdy man. Where are my strong biceps and sexy eight-pack of abs? Where''s my strong and strong man''s physique?"


    Stunned, Qin Hai suddenly pulled up his pants and took a quick nce down.


    "F * ck!" With just a single nce, Qin Hai cursed in indignation. This pretty boy looked like an embroidered pillow. He really had a lot of capital.


    He raised his head again and looked at the unfamiliar man in the mirror. With Qin Hai''s vast experience and knowledge, he waspletely dumbfounded and did not understand what had happened to him.


    The only thing that was certain was that he was still alive and well.


    Suddenly, a strong feeling of dizziness hit him. Qin Hai could not help but squat down while leaning against the wall.<span>His head was hurting more and more. Qin Hai held his head tightly and hit it against the wall twice. It was still very painful. He wanted to pry his head off.


    Fortunately, the intense pain disappeared as quickly as it came. A few minutester, when the painpletely subsided, Qin Hai was about to stand up again. An unfamiliar and familiar memory surged over him like floodwaters.


    <span>He sat on the floor and stared at the ceiling in amazement, his mouth growing wider and wider, his expression growing stiffer and stranger.


    "Fuck, I''ve been reborn!"<span>Only after a long while did Qin Hai wake up from his shock and astonishingly discovered such a shocking fact.


    His body had been possessed and reborn, and the original owner of this body was also called Qin Hai.<span>He had lost his parents at a very young age, and only at the age of 24 did the situation take a turn for the better. He came to a super rich man, saying that he and his father were brothers in life and death, not only did he bring him from the construction site to a well-known bigpany to work, he even said that he would marry his precious daughter to him.


    However, this guy''s end was even more miserable than his own. Not only did he die at the hands of his fianc¨¦e, he was even a virgin. In his entire life, he had not even touched a woman''s hand.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he broke into a grin.


    <span>Regardless of what he looked like, at least he was still alive, and no one knew that he, Qin Hai, was actually still alive in this world.


    In other words, from today onwards, he would finally be able to live a peaceful and ordinary life, free from the bitter taste of the de and the taste of blood. He would even have an extremely rich beauty as his wife.


    "Such a good day that I had never dreamed of before." Qin Haiughed heartless. When he looked at his face in the mirror, he suddenly felt much more pleasing to the eye.At this moment, Qin Hai''s ears twitched twice. He heard the sound of someone approaching from outside and reflexively dodged to the side, hiding behind the door. After a while, the bathroom door did open a crack.


    Outside the bathroom, Lin Qingya mustered up the courage to push open the door. She peeked through the crack in the door and was immediately surprised. The bathroom floor was empty. Qin Hai''s corpse had actually vanished without a trace.


    <span>"Could it be that there''s been a Corpse Transformation?"


    <span>This sudden thought scared Lin Qingya to the bone. She turned around and ran, but her legs stopped very quickly.


    <span>She couldn''t run, since He Wei was outside, where could she run to?


    After hesitating for a while, relying on the courage and tenacity that she had cultivated over the past two years as the head of the Avon Corporation, she mustered her courage and slowly pushed open the door to the bathroom, walking into the bathroom once again.


    It was impossible for her not to be afraid. Lin Qingya''s legs were trembling nonstop, her heart almost reaching her throat.Qin Hai, who was hiding behind the door, looked Lin Qingya up and down. Qin Hai, who was hiding behind the door, carefully sized up Lin Qingya. In particr, his long legs were not inferior to those of the oceanic horses that had climbed into his bed.


    <span>Suddenly, as if she had a sixth sense, Lin Qingya abruptly turned around and stared straight at Qin Hai behind the door. Qin Hai was shocked by her. This girl was really alert. He had only lightly smacked his lips and she had already heard it.


    <span>"Hey!"


    Since he didn''t dodge, then he might as well face it.<span>Qin Hai grinned widely, revealing his white teeth as he smiled heartlessly at Lin Qingya. To his surprise, when faced with his bright smile, Lin Qingya rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Luckily, he reacted fast enough. Before Lin Qingya could fall to the ground, he caught the violent girl and carried her out of the bathroom and ced her on the sofa in the living room.


    Pushing aside Lin Qingya''s hair that was even silkier than brocade, Qin Hai took a closer look at his fianc¨¦e for the first time and discovered that not only was her figure superb, but her looks were also that of a goddess.


    Her face was pink and her cheeks were pink. Her willow leaf eyebrows were curved, and her alluring red lips were slightly parted, revealing a pink tongue petal. On her delicate face that could be broken by blowing, her exquisite facial features would cause anyone to be unable to say anything. Even Qin Hai, who had seen countless peerless beauties, was momentarily stupefied.


    <span>She was fair skinned and pretty, with long legs and perky hips. She was truly a top-notch beauty!


    When Qin Hai saw this, his eyes lit up and his heart was filled with joy. Not only did he borrow a dead body to pay back his soul, he even had such a limpid fiancee. This was definitely the cause of trouble, otherwise how could he be smashed by such a huge pie.After a burst of vulgarughter, he rubbed his hands together and forcefully pinched Lin Qingya''s acupoint.


    <span>Not long after, Lin Qingya slowly opened her eyes and happened to see Qin Hai beside the sofa. After staring nkly for two seconds, she suddenly screamed.


    "AHH!" Don''te near me, don''te near me! I didn''t mean to kill you, I really didn''t mean to kill you! "


    Lin Qingya thought she saw a ghost and was scared out of her wits. She almost fainted again, her body curled up into a ball as she hid in the corner of the sofa while shivering.


    "The heck, we are clearly still alive, alright!"<span>Seeing Lin Qingya''s reaction, Qin Hai was speechless. This cheap daughter-inw of his is beautiful, how can she be so silly? I was clearly standing right in front of her, and I didn''t die at all. Could it be that I can cause a ghost in the middle of the day?


    However, just as he was about to exin to this silly girl, his eyes suddenly stopped moving.<span>As Lin Qingya''s legs were curled up, her short skirt was lifted up. From Qin Hai''s point of view, she could see the charming and gentle scenery beneath the skirt.


    Pink!<span>Staring at the narrow piece of pink cloth, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately bulged, and his breathing became hot and rapid. Soon after, a stream of heat flowed out from his nose and dripped onto the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly touched his nose. Looking at the blood on his hand, he was speechless.


    Alright, thanks to that Qin Hai who died, this bro went from a hundred people being beheaded to a pure virgin. Furthermore, he is definitely a very pure virgin at 24K.


    At this moment, the vi''s door was kicked open with a bang. A young man rushed in withrge strides. Seeing the elegance and elegance of a curled-up up on the sofa, he shouted, "Qingya, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"

 Chapter 3

    <span>The man only ran three steps before he stopped. Facing Qin Hai, who was a head taller than him, he was obviously scared.


    After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly grabbed a nearby chair and lifted it up with some effort."Pervert, release ¡­" Let go of my elegance, if you have the ability... "Come at me!" He roared loudly, but when he saw Qin Hai re, the man actually took two steps back while carrying the chair.


    <span>This person was He Wei, who was pestering Lin Qingya. He had wanted to rush in as a hero to save the beauty, but after seeing Qin Hai''s massive stature, he immediately regretted it.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at He Wei, who was still ten meters away from him. Although this guy''s hair was slick and sleek, and he was even wearing a flirty Armani, his face was pale yellow, his eye sockets sunken, and his eyes lifeless. His footsteps were unruly without any foundation. In the past, he had already disposed of 800 of these types of people, even if he didn''t get a thousand. It was just that he didn''t want to bother with these dregs these past two years.


    Qin Hai frowned. "What are you saying, since when did my wife be yours?" Hurry up and get the hell out of here, or else you might get beaten up! "<span>He Wei was surprised when he heard that, then looked at Qin Hai''s body again, especially at the pair of jeans that was washed a little white. He sneered, "This is simply a dream, how can Qing Ya know a poor guy like you. "Cut the crap, hurry up and let go of Qingya and get the hell out of here. Otherwise, when the police arrive, you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    He then shouted at Lin Qingya, "Qingya, don''t be afraid. With me here, no one can hurt you! "Lin Qingya also heard He Wei''s voice. Regardless of how terrible the He family''s eldest young master''s character was, he was at least a living person. Thus, her heart, which had nearly jumped out of her throat due to fright, finally returned to her seat.


    She stealthily nced at Qin Hai through the gaps of her fingers, feeling a little puzzled. This guy had clearly died just now. How did hee back to life? Could it be that he was faking his corpse?


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai opened his mouth wide, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. He smiled at her again. With the two bright red lines under his nose, it was absolutely frightening.


    Lin Qingya was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes.


    "Wife, I''m toozy to waste words with this sort of trash. Tell him, are you my wife or not?" Qin Hai smiled provocatively at He Wei. He leaned over and whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear, "Do as I say. Otherwise, I will tell him that you just killed someone and that it was your fianc¨¦."


    <span>Qin Hai finally realized that although his daughter-inw was pretty, she was too timid. He wasn''t sure if she was scared or not, but she was silly. To use a popr phrase, she was stupid and cute. She thought he was dead. Since that was the case, he might as well tease her again.


    Lin Qingya''s entire body shuddered when she heard this. She involuntarily lowered her hands. Her beautiful eyes widened as she stared in disbelief at Qin Hai, who was just inches away from her.


    <span>"He really faked his corpse, he really faked his corpse!"


    <span>A loud voice echoed in her heart, and her face immediately lost all color. The ghost stories she heard from the old man climbed up her heart at lightning speed. Other than fear, there was only fear in her heart.


    "I... I really didn''t do it on purpose. Don''te over here... Don''te near me! " Lin Qingya was so anxious that she was about to cry when she saw Qin Hai getting closer and closer to her.<span>"Bastard!" He Wei, who was beside him, suddenly roared again.


    Although He Wei was a little afraid of the tall Qin Hai, after some calctions, he felt that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity. If he used his strength properly, he might be able to use this chance of a hero saving a beauty to take down that proud and pampered Lin Qingya in one fell swoop.Furthermore, as long as he could take down Lin Qingya, not only would he be able to carry her pair of beautiful long legs on his shoulders and y as he pleased, he would also be able topletely control the entire Avon Group and turn them into his own.


    Thinking of this, He Wei''s eyes lit up. A surge of power came from somewhere, and he suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai while carrying the chair.


    <span>Unfortunately, he overestimated himself.


    The chair wasn''t very heavy, but his body had long been emptied by the alcohol, and with his little strength, he simply couldn''t control the chair at all. In the end, instead of carrying the chair, it turned into the kind of chair that would carry him forward, crooked and crooked, and could fall down at any time.<span>Seeing He Wei''s clumsy appearance, Qin Hai was also somewhat speechless. Although he could tell that this fe was just an idiot, he didn''t expect this fe to be at such a level.


    <span>What a loser with a battle prowess of -999!


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste any more effort dealing with this kind of scum. He only extended his foot slightly forward and He Wei immediately mmed down heavily onto the ground along with his chair. Then, Qin Hai took the opportunity to step on He Wei''s face."Bastard, let me go, hurry up and let me go. Do you know who I am?" He Wei struggled with all his might, but no matter how much he struggled, it was useless. Qin Hai''s foot was like a huge mountain pressing down on him.


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to care about this scum. He turned around and smiled at Lin Qingya, "Wifey, this guy rushed into our house for no reason and even destroyed our door and chairs. How do you want to deal with him?"


    <span>"Let ¡­ Let him go! " Lin Qingya was extremely conflicted. On the one hand, she wished He Wei would leave immediately, but on the other hand, she also wished that He Wei would stay.


    <span>"Did you hear that, my wife told you to scram!" Qin Hai kicked He Wei''s butt and released him.


    <span>He Wei crawled up in a sorry state and looked at Lin Qingya in astonishment. "Qingya, is what he said true?"


    <span>"Yes, he is. He''s my fianc¨¦. "


    <span>Lin Qingya had no other choice. Compared to facing Qin Hai''s corpse alone, she did not want the matter of her killing to leak out. She especially did not want He Wei to know about it. Otherwise, not only would she be finished, the entire Avon Corporation would also be finished. That was her father''s life''s work, and he definitely could not be destroyed by her.


    Hearing Lin Qingya admitting that he was his fianc¨¦, Qin Hai beamed with joy as he kicked He Wei''s butt in surprise, "Brat, did you hear me? Now do you believe me? Cut the crap, hurry up and f * ck off. Oh right, you broke the door and the chair, so why don''t you give me the hundred thousand first? "


    "One hundred thousand!" He Wei was like a cat whose tail has been stepped on. He instantly jumped up and shouted, "You''re robbing!"<span>"Just snatch it, are you going to give it to me?" Qin Hai''s eyes red fiercely. Like a fiendish god, he scared He Wei and forced him to take a few steps back.


    <span>"Good, very good. What a good pair of adulterers!" After struggling to stand firm, He Wei suddenly stared at Lin Qingya and sneered, "Other people say that you, Lin Qingya, are aloof and cold, pure and honest. I didn''t expect you to be a coquettish person who likes to be suppressed by men, and you''re even looking for something like this. I think even those girls who stand on the street to sell meat are a few hundred times stronger than you.


    "What did you say?"<span>As He Wei finished his sentence, Lin Qingya suddenly stood up without waiting for Qin Hai to throw a tantrum.


    Her wless face was already covered in frost, and her beautiful eyes were like three feet of ice. Her entire person was emitting a cold aura.


    Although she was only a frail and frail woman, at this moment, her body was emitting an iparably powerful aura. The tip of her sword was unstoppable.The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees.


    Queen Fan? Qin Hai was slightly stunned. He had not expected his silly, cheap daughter-inw to have such a strong side to her.


    On the other side, He Wei was rendered speechless by Lin Qingya''s powerful aura. His lips moved, but he did not say a single word. Hisplexion was pale and pale, extremely ugly to behold.<span>Lin Qingya coldly stared at He Wei, and the frost on her charming face became colder and colder. "What kind of man do I like? It''s not up to you to point fingers. I warn you now, if I ever hear anything like that nder again, you can wait for thewyer''s letter. "I swear that I will put you in prison. Even your father won''t be able to save you!"


    A sheen of sweat appeared on He Wei''s forehead. He finally realized what he had just done.He actually scolded Lin Qingya right in front of her!


    <span>One must know that no one in the entire Avon Corporation, including his father, dared to provoke Lin Qingya, who had turned into the form of Queen Lin, even if he wanted to, let alone a trash like him, who had a battle prowess of 999 points.


    "I... I''ll be leaving first. " He Wei did not dare to stay any longer and walked dejectedly towards the door."Wait a moment, bring me the money to repair the gate!" To He Wei''s astonishment, Qin Hai suddenly caught up. He even reached into his pocket and took out everything inside.


    His wallet, phone, and even an unopened set.


    <span>Qin Hai unceremoniously stuffed all the money in his wallet into his pocket, then raised the condom and looked at He Wei with disdain. "You even carry this with you, you really are a scum!" Hurry up and f * ck off forozi! "


    <span>He Wei had just raised his head when he realized that Lin Qingya was also looking at him with a face full of contempt, her gaze as sharp as a knife.


    His face instantly turned red and he wished he could find a hole to hide in. He hurriedly picked up the wallet and phone that Qin Hai threw away and ran out of the vi in a sorry state.


    "This brat is really a scum. Wife, don''t be angry anymore. If he dares to spout nonsense in the future, I guarantee that I''ll beat him until his mother doesn''t recognize him."


    Qin Hai turned his head with a mischievous smile and suddenly realized that Lin Qingya was staring at him with a cold expression.<span>The Queen''s condition hasn''t been resolved?


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t think much of it. He casually put the condom back in his pocket, took out the stack of money he had just seized and chuckled, "Wifey, this is the money for repairing the door and chair. "See if it''s enough. If it isn''t, I''ll go find that brat again."


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t ept the money. Instead, she stared coldly at Qin Hai. Her sharp gaze seemed to see through himpletely.


    She had just been scared senseless and had lost her mind. Now that she had calmed down, many questions would instantly arise in her mind.


    Qin Hai felt a chill run down his spine when he saw Lin Qingya looking at him. He muttered to himself about what this woman was nning to do. Could it be that she wanted to use a big stick to deal with him?<span>At this moment, Lin Qingya suddenly stretched out three slender white fingers and quickly grabbed the tender flesh on Qin Hai''s waist. Then, she forcefully twisted it.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before another miserable shriek came from the sky above the vi. The frightened birds that had returned to their nests scattered in all directions.


    <span>"Stupid liar, you really did not die!" Lin Qingya stared at Qin Hai. Her teeth were about to shatter from gritted teeth!


    <span>His hand gained a bit more strength as it rotated 360 degrees.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    tXT. M7wX


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 4

    In the living room on the first floor.<span>Qin Hai pretended to rub his waist as he grimaced in pain.


    "Wifey, you hit too hard. I''ve almost lost consciousness because of you!"<span>"You''re not allowed to call me wife!" Anger was written all over Lin Qingya''s face as she stared coldly at Qin Hai. This bastard had not only barged into the bathroom to molest her, but had also tried to lie to her by ying dead after molesting her. He was shameless to the extreme. His father had trusted him so much that he not only allowed him to live in this vi, but also allowed him to marry him.


    <span>"Hehe, even though we''re not married yet, isn''t that only a matter of time? Isn''t it more intimate to call her that?" Qin Hai looked up with a smile on his face. When he saw Lin Qingya''s cold expression, his smile froze as he quickly corrected himself, "Alright, since you''re unwilling, then I won''t call you my wife for now. I''ll call you Qingya from now on."


    <span>"And don''t call me by my name!" Lin Qingya coldly snorted, "To think that my father trusted you so much. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" What else do you know other than to y dead and molest? "


    <span>Qin Hai said in an aggrieved manner, "B-but ¡­ Qingya, you really wronged me. I just came home when you were taking a shower, and I was in a hurry to go to the bathroom when I got in. I didn''t even know you were in there. By the way, doesn''t your room have a bathroom? Why would you go downstairs to the bathroom? "


    <span>"I ¡ª" Lin Qingya was at a loss for words. Her momentum weakened as she bit her lip and said, "Can''t I break the bathroom in my room?"


    <span>"That''s right, you didn''t even tell me when you were bathing in the bathroom on the first floor, so this incident could only be considered an ident." Qin Hai spread out his hands and said innocently.


    Looking at Qin Hai''s appearance, Lin Qingya became extremely angry and continued to interrogate him, "Can''t you hear the people inside? I think you did it on purpose. Don''t forget, after you entered, you still wanted toy your hands on me. If I didn''t have a stick, I might have been beaten to a pulp by you ¡­ I''ve been bullied! "<span>"You really wronged me. The moment I entered, I saw you fall to the ground. I only wanted to help you up, that''s all. Who would have thought that you would actually hit me with a stick?"


    <span>Hearing Lin Qingya''s words, Qin Hai felt even more wronged. He rubbed the top of his head and said with a depressed face, "Today, I was really unlucky for eight lifetimes. I was misunderstood to be a pervert just by urinating, yet I was treated as a donkey by helping out with good intentions. I was almost beaten to death, yet you still say I faked my death? How much do I like faking it!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned when she heard this. When she thought about it carefully, the situation at that time seemed to be exactly as Qin Hai had said. Did she really misunderstand him?


    <span>However, this thought was quickly thrown to the side. She didn''t care if she misunderstood Qin Hai or not, she definitely wouldn''t allow this situation to continue to happen.


    "I don''t want to know if it''s a misunderstanding. Tell me, how much do you want before you are willing to leave?" Lin Qingya stared coldly at Qin Hai. She could only hope that this guy would leave her line of sight as soon as possible.


    "Money?" I have money. When we get married, wouldn''t your money be mine? " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Lin Qingya was simply speechless. She now had a deeper understanding of this fellow''s shamelessness. It seemed like the reason why this fellow acted so honest a few days ago was because he wanted to earn some money.<span>Taking a deep breath, she took out her cell phone and dialed Lin Zhiyuan''s number in front of Qin Hai. "Dad, where are you?"


    <span>"Heh heh, your mom and I are going overseas to prepare for our world trip. Right, how are you and Little Hai doing? I know this child, Little Hai. Although he has lost his parents since he was young, his character is still very good. Honest and diligent, you have good rtions with him, don''t bully him, okay? "


    <span>Honest? I bullied him?


    Looking at Qin Hai, who was beaming with joy, Lin Qingya was so angry that she almost fainted.<span>"Dad, hurry up and get rid of him. I don''t want to get married, and I''m not going to get married to someone like him."


    <span>What Lin Qingya didn''t expect was that Lin Zhiyuan''s voice had already turned deep and serious as soon as she finished speaking.


    <span>"Qingya, dad knows it''s hard for you to do this, but do you know that if it wasn''t for Little Hai''s father saving me back then, dad would have disappeared a long time ago. Of course, I also know that matters of love can''t be forced, so Dad didn''t ask you to get married right now. If you still don''t want to when I return with your mother, then forget about this matter. Daddy will think of another way topensate Little Hai. "


    Lin Qingya couldn''t think of anything else she could do after her words had reached such a degree.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Qin Hai, who wasughing so inattentively, her snow-white teeth almost broke her lips."You can stay, but we have three rules!" After some careful thought, Lin Qingya helplessly epted his father''s arrangements.


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. "Let alone three chapters, even thirty chapters won''t be a problem."<span>Lin Qingya coldly snorted, "Number one, you are not allowed to go upstairs. You are only allowed to stay on the first floor from now on."


    Qin Hai blinked, "That''s not good. Uncle Lin said he wanted me to protect you. What if some bad people bully you on the second floor?"


    Pow! Lin Qingya angrily pped the sofa and angrily yelled, "As long as you don''t go upstairs, there will be no bad guys upstairs, and no one will bully me!"


    "Well, what about the second one?" Qin Hai said indifferently.<span>"You must keep your home clean and tidy. You are not allowed to bring strangers home, especially women!"


    <span>"Mm, that''s not a problem. I have a wife now, so I won''t look for another woman." Qin Hai said with a smile. His somewhat unruly gaze continued to roam Lin Qingya''s body.


    Lin Qingya was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She gritted her teeth and continued, "Third, you''re not allowed to have any ideas on me! I''m warning you, as long as you dare to disobey my rules, I will make you regret it! "


    After a while, Qin Hai blinked his eyes and said, "Are you done talking?"<span>"I''m done!" Lin Qingya was so angry that she tilted her head to the side.


    <span>"That, can I also make a small request?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned to look at Qin Hai, feeling extremely astonished in her heart. She didn''t expect this extremely shameless fellow to actually dare to make demands of her.


    <span>"Speak!" She wanted to hear what kind of ivory this fellow could spit out from his mouth.


    <span>"Cough, cough!" Qin Hai cleared his throat first, and then said seriously without looking at her, "When dry wood meets fire, it''s easy. We''re both in the same room, so it''s easy to miss the fire. In order to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings, I hope that you won''t wear clothes that are too exposed and strange, especially on the first floor. If something happens, I don''t mind, but you should prepare your mind in advance. "


    <span>"What did you say?" Lin Qingya suddenly stood up, her almond-shaped eyes wide open as she red at Qin Hai, "Tell me clearly, what do you mean by ''wiping the gun and causing fire''?" And when did I get exposed? If you don''t look at yourself, will I seduce you on purpose? "


    Too shameless, too shameless!


    Lin Qingya angrily gnashed her teeth. Since she was young, she had never seen such a shameless person, much less heard such shameless words. She now truly regretted not beating this bastard to death just now.


    Who was she? She was the one who wrote an essay at the age of five when she was three years old. After graduating from Harvard Business School, she turned the tide and led Avon Group out of its predicament, Lin Qingya.In the eyes of countless people, she was the pride of the heavens. She was the goddess of ice and snow that could never be desecrated. She had countless pursuers, and if she wanted to, there would be countless young men willing to kneel in front of her and kiss her fingertips.


    <span>But this shameless bastard who was only in junior high school and was moving bricks around a while ago actually dared to say that he was deliberately wearing exposed clothes to seduce him!


    <span>What a joke. Would she try to seduce a shameless liar?


    <span>But at that moment, Qin Hai suddenly pointed at Lin Qingya''s right chest and said, "Ro, like this."


    <span>Lin Qingya looked down and was suddenly stunned. At some point, the strap on the right side of her dress had unraveled, revealing arge area of snow-white skin. At first nce, it really did seem like she was undoing it on purpose to seduce Qin Hai.


    <span>Lin Qingya screamed as she hurriedly clutched at her chest. Raising her head, she saw Qin Hai''s eyes drooping slightly as he sped his hands together and muttered: "Guilty, sin! Don''t look at him unless he was being courteous, don''t look at him unless he was being courteous! "White mantou. I like to eat white mantou. It''s a big, fragrant mantou!"


    <span>After saying that, this bastard actually smacked his lips twice.


    <span>"Bastard!" Lin Qingya''s face instantly flushed red with embarrassment. Clutching her chest, she quickly ran up the stairs.


    "


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 5

    <span>As night fell, Lin Qingya went upstairs and did note back down. After Qin Hai had the property staff repair the door, he returned to his room and checked the pendant on his chest in the mirror.


    <span>The pendant was white, in the shape of a long strip, slightly smaller than the size of a finger. The pendant was white, in the shape of a long strip, slightly smaller, in the shape of a piece of jade.


    <span>Others might not be sure if this pendant was jade or bone, but Qin Hai was a hundred percent sure that it was bone, and a human bone at that. Because before his rebirth, he also had a pendant in front of his chest, which was extremely simr to the pendant that was currently hanging on his chest.


    <span>Back then, he had found that bone in an IN organization''s secret base. At that time, IN organization had sent out many experts to protect this bone, and Qin Hai had also suffered severe injuries. But after that, he found someone to analyze him. Other than knowing that the bone he snatched with all his might was a human bone, there was nothing else special about it. This made him very depressed for a while.


    What surprised him was that after his rebirth, he saw a white bone pendant. ording to the memories of this body, this bone was left to him by his parents, and had been hanging around his neck ever since he could remember.


    <span>"Could it be that the bone was the one that helped me rebirth?"


    Looking at this bone again, Qin Hai couldn''t help but recall the moment before his rebirth. He vaguely remembered that at thest moment before the bomb exploded, he seemed to have seen a burst of white light from his chest. From the looks of it, the reason why he was able toe back to life was most likely because of the blessings from that bone.<span>After looking for a long time, he realized that Qin Hai was still the same as before. He was still unable to understand these mysterious bones.


    <span>After a while, he sat cross-legged on the bed and prepared to start cultivating. Compared to his previous self, his current body was too weak. Although he no longer nned to live the life of a bloodlick, he still had the ability to protect himself.


    However, as Qin Hai was about to start cultivating, a blinding white light suddenly burst forth from his chest. Following that, a surge of surging inner Qi suddenly flowed from his bones into his body, flowing through his limbs and bones to every corner of his body, constantly transforming his body.


    "This is ¡­" Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes and could not help but grin in surprise. Not only was this true essence sudden, it was so huge that it left him dumbstruck.


    <span>The whole process was very short. The white light almost disappeared in a sh, and the white bones quickly returned to their original state. However, Qin Hai keenly felt that the true essence in his body was no different than it was before his rebirth.


    If not for his current appearance beingpletely different from before, Qin Hai would have thought that he had never died.Or in other words, had the true essence that he painstakingly cultivatede back together with him?


    Shocked, Qin Hai''s mouth grew wider and wider. He was so excited that he almost burst outughing. No matter where this true essence came from, it was definitely a heavenly good news. He had to admit that today was a good day. He received many unexpected good things one after another!


    "It seems like this little thing is indeed a good item. No wonder the people from the IN organization would risk their lives just to get it."


    <span>After his excitement, Qin Hai picked up the bone pendant again. Now, there was no doubt that the reason for his rebirth was rted to this bone.


    <span>At this moment, a bell suddenly rang in the living room. It was most likely Lin Qingya''s phone in the living room. Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from the living room again. It was most likely Lin Qingya who hade downstairs.


    Qin Hai had no interest in eavesdropping on Lin Qingya''s phone calls. Just as he was about to continue his research on the bone pendant, he heard Lin Qingya ask loudly, "What did you say? Lost something. Okay, I''ll be right there. You guys call the police. Right, right now! "


    <span>Soon after, the sound of the engine of a car could be heard outside the vi. By the time Qin Hai gave chase, Lin Qingya had already left the garden in her car.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    At midnight, Lin Qingya dragged her exhausted body back to the vi. After she closed the door, she directly threw herself onto the sofa in the dark.


    Just like before, once she returned home, she would no longer have to maintain her graceful bearing.


    <span>Lin Qingyaid on the sofa and looked at the dark ceiling, but her eyebrows still couldn''t rx.


    <span>Not long ago, the usually heavily guarded headquarters of Avon Group was robbed. Not only was a lot of cash lost, but several confidential business documents that were stored in the safe were also lost as well. Furthermore, thepany''s internal surveince system did not record any suspicious clues.


    She had just gotten so angry that she had scolded the security people, contacted the police, and arranged for them to enter the scene of the theft to look for clues.<span>After a few hours, she was so tired that she was about to fall apart.


    Closing her eyes, Lin Qingya casually undid a few buttons on her chest and thenpletely rxed. She wished she could sleep until daybreak.<span>Pow! The light in the living room suddenly came on. Lin Qingya quickly covered her eyes with her hands. After adapting to the light, she astonishingly discovered that Qin Hai was actually sitting across from her. Furthermore, this shameless fellow was looking at her chest with his bright eyes.


    Lin Qingya raised her head and saw that her chest waspletely open. All of the pink undergarments inside werepletely exposed.


    "Why are you here?" She quickly covered her chest and sat up. With her back facing Qin Hai, she quickly tidied up her clothes while asking furiously.


    Qin Haiughed, "As your future husband, shouldn''t you wait for your wife toe home?"<span>Lin Qingya''s hand froze as a trace of warmth quietly flowed through her heart. He didn''t expect that this shameless fellow would actually wait for her. Was he worried about her safety?


    <span>However, when he thought about it, not only did this fellow pretend to be honest, he even pretended to be dead before. What kind of lies could he not tell? I can''t trust him anymore.


    After tidying up her clothes, she turned around and asked with a cold expression, "Then why didn''t you turn on the lights?""Why would I switch on the lights alone? It would be a waste of electricity." Qin Hai yawned and stood up, waving his hand. "Alright, I''ll be relieved when youe back. Rest early, you must be really tired!"


    Did this guy really wait for her until now? Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai doubtfully. Suddenly, she said, "Wait a moment.""If you have something to say, hurry up. If you have to say it, say it!" Qin Hai stopped midsentence. When he saw Lin Qingya''s angry expression, he immediately said with a smile, "What else is there?"


    <span>Lin Qingya snorted and pointed at the sofa. "Sit down first. I have something to tell you."


    After Qin Hai sat down, Lin Qingya thought for a moment and said, "You should know that my father believes in you very much. He has always told me that you are honest and trustworthy. I want to know now if my father is right. Can you make me trust you? "


    Qin Hai praised him without any hesitation, "Uncle Lin is definitely a wise man. You should learn from him on this point!"


    "Is that really the case?" Lin Qingya suppressed the anger in her heart and asked, "Then tell me, why did you seem so sincere a few days ago, and now it''s as if you''ve suddenly changed into a different person? "You dare say that you didn''t fake it a few days ago, but you didn''t lie to my dad?"


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya stared coldly at Qin Hai. To deal with such a shameless scum, she had to directly take off his fake mask. She had to show no mercy.


    However, she did not expect Qin Hai to show an innocent expression as soon as she finished speaking. "Wife, you hurt me so much!" You actually dare to ask me this, don''t you know the reason? "<span>"I know the reason?" Lin Qingya asked in surprise, "How do I know the reason?"


    <span>Qin Hai touched his head with a face full of grief and indignation. He even stuck his head in front of Lin Qingya andined like a little wife, "Look, look at me. I was lucky I didn''t die after being smashed by you."


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head again to look at Lin Qingya, tightly holding onto her delicate hand. He kneeled on the ground with an excited expression and said, "But I also have to thank you for this staff, because itpletely enlightened me. Yes, I suddenly understood. I used to be too useless, too stifled, and too useless in my life. However, my wife, don''t worry. Ipletely understand now. From now on, I will definitely live to my true self and live to a grand and vigorous level! Wife, I will definitely not let you down! "


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai ced both of Lin Qingya''s hands against his chest and looked at her lovingly.


    <span>But in his heart, he thought to himself, "Damn, luckily I was quick to react. If I told her that her bro was reborn, then not only would I scare her unconscious, but I''m also very likely going to be kidnapped and sent to a mental hospital tomorrow."


    <span>Lin Qingya did not realize that Qin Hai was lying again. After all, the matter of rebirth was too unbelievable. No one would have thought that such a strange thing would happen under the heavens. She stared dumbstruck at Qin Hai, feeling as if ten thousand mud horses were running about in her heart.


    <span>"After all this time, this guy suddenly became so scoundrelly. It was all my doing!"


    <span>Lin Qingya waspletely speechless. He really didn''t know whether he had done a good deed or a bad one.


    <span>However, she had a faint premonition that something bad was about to happen.


    <span>After a long while, Lin Qingya suddenly woke up and quickly took her hand out from Qin Hai''s chest. Perhaps it was due to the small stimtion from Qin Hai''s muscr chest, but she was unexpectedly a little shy and embarrassed. A delicate blush floated on her face. She was so beautiful that Qin Hai was dumbfounded.


    <span>Ever since she had grown up, Lin Qingya had never touched a grown man''s body, not to mention his firm and strong pectoral muscles that brimmed with strength. Although she didn''t do it on purpose, the firm and heavy feeling seemed to always stay in her hands, causing her face to turn red and her heart to beat faster.


    Faced with Qin Hai''s burning gaze, Lin Qingya somewhat frantically tilted her head and changed the topic. She said, "Tonight, there was a thief in thepany who lost a lot of things, so I came backte."<span>"Bandits?" He sat back down, lit a cigarette, and said with a frown, "Although I just joined thepany not long ago, from what I''ve seen, there are many important ces that have surveince cameras installed. Didn''t you record who did it?"


    <span>The dead Qin Hai had already worked at the Avon Corporation for almost a month, so he still had a better understanding of the Avon Corporation.


    Lin Qingya shook her head as her eyebrows slightly knitted together, "The video surveince is very normal. I suspect that there''s a spy within thepany."


    After a pause, she looked at Qin Hai and said, "With this happening, I don''t know who else I can trust in thepany. Since you said that I can trust you, can you do me a favor? "<span>Qin Hai let out a smoke ring and smiled, "You want me to help you find that traitor?"


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly.


    <span>"The benefits? If there''s nothing, I won''t do it." Qin Hai''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    <span>After being stunned, Lin Qingya''s mood, which had just recovered its calmness, once again became irritable. She endured her anger and asked, "What kind of benefits do you want?"


    "Call a good husband first!" Qin Hai said excitedly.<span>"In your dreams!" Lin Qingya abruptly stood up and red furiously at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t be angry. You can even bargain in business. Can''t I ask for a higher reward for helping you do something so risky?"


    Lin Qingya coldly snorted and then sat back down on the sofa. "Change it to another one. That definitely won''t do!"


    Qin Hai rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Then you can kiss me, right? If you don''t want to, you can also kiss my face, I don''t mind."<span>"Shameless!"


    <span>Lin Qingya resisted the urge to p the shameless scum in front of her. She coldly said, "Are you sure you can find that traitor?"


    <span>Qin Hai leaned back on the sofa and smiled. "It might be difficult for others, but for me, it''s too easy."


    <span>What a joke! As the founder and leader of the world''s top mercenary organization, Star Light, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to find the hidden spies in thepany.


    <span>Lin Qingya really wanted to ask Qin Hai what he would do, but seeing how this guy pretended to be so mysterious, she vented her anger and said half-sulkily: "Okay, I promise you, as long as you can find that traitor, I''ll kiss you." If we can''t find it, then we''ll write off our engagement. "


    What the hell, she actually agreed to it!Now it was Qin Hai''s turn to be surprised. He had only wanted to tease his foolish daughter-inw just now and hadn''t expected Lin Qingya to agree. He hadn''t expected Lin Qingya to agree so readily.


    It seemed like the appearance of the traitor had truly angered Lin Qingya!


    In his mind, the image of Lin Qingya obediently pouting and kissing him appeared, and he couldn''t help but be excited.


    "Fine, we will keep our word, we will make a deal!" Qin Hai extended his hand with a smile, wanting to p hands with Lin Qingya as an oath. Unfortunately, she didn''t even give him the chance to touch her small hands. He turned around and went upstairs.<span>"Capture a ghost?" Looking at Lin Qingya''s graceful back, Qin Hai did not mind Lin Qingya''s indifference. The corner of his mouth curled up a little. "Seems a little interesting. It seems like the following days will be more interesting!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 6

    Although he had changed his body, Qin Hai''s biological clock and lifestyle were still the same as before. He got up at six in the morning and went out to exercise. When he returned, he just happened to hear the sound of washing up on the second floor. It seemed that Lin Qingya had woken up not toote.


    After a simple wash, Qin Hai walked into the kitchen. The refrigerator was empty except for snacks and fruits. There were only two bags of instant noodles and a few eggs.<span>Qin Hai shook his head with a wry smile. It seemed that his cheap wife was also someone who didn''t care about Yang Chun water even if she had ten fingers. Since there weren''t any customers selling breakfast here, he could only choose to leave it at that.


    However, based on the culinary skills he had developed over the years, he could even cook instant noodles with eggs. Not long after, two bowls of fragrant noodles were ready to be cooked.


    Just as he ced the noodles on the table, Qin Hai saw Lin Qingya, who was about to go downstairs.


    <span>Her long ck hair was tied into an exquisite bun on top of her head, revealing her slender and sleek neck. Her elegant and clean face was without makeup, making her look extremely pure and beautiful.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s exquisite figure undted in a carefully tailored business suit, and with the addition of the tight ck crystal stockings, her slender legs looked even more graceful and limitless, causing one to let their imagination run wild.


    Lin Qingya lightly twisted her water snake waist, and a beautiful city beauty appeared in front of Qin Hai in the blink of an eye. A refreshing fragrance assaulted his nose, making Qin Hai feel as if he was about to be drunk.


    Lin Qingya looked at the noodles on the table and frowned. "You can cook noodles?"<span>Qin Hai quickly moved the chair away and said with a smile, "Wifey, you''re so beautiful today! "Hurry up and try out the noodles that I''ve just cooked. I''m not boasting, my cooking skills are definitely one of the best in the world."


    <span>Lin Qingyapletely ignored the first half of this shameless guy''s words. However, those two bowls of noodles looked really good, and it smelled extremely fragrant. Lin Qingya was skeptical as she sat down. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and said to Qin Hai, "What are you nning to do about capturing the traitor? Where are you going to start from?"


    Qin Hai sat down beside Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Simple. First, you promote me to be your personal assistant, then you call all the suspicious personnel over to interrogate them. Based on my experience, those spies are guaranteed to get an urate answer."


    "In your dreams!" Lin Qingya stared coldly at Qin Hai. "I''m warning you, I don''t know you at all in thepany. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want under my banner." "If you dare to mess around, I would rather anger my dad than let you go!""If that''s the case, then things won''t be easy!" Qin Hai picked up a chopstick of noodles and blew lightly on it. Afterwards, he sucked it into his mouth. The noodles tasted just right.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was eating heartily, Lin Qingya quietly swallowed her saliva. Then, she used her chopsticks to pick up a strand of noodles. However, before she could put the noodles in her mouth, Qin Hai said vaguely, "Then why don''t you give me a position of vice president? I don''t mind."


    Pow! Lin Qingya mmed her chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "Impossible! I''m telling you, thepany has its own system, so you''d better not be delusional. "<span>"That still won''t do, that won''t do, then how am I supposed to investigate the ghost?"


    <span>"I don''t care! "If you can''t find it, then it''s better. From now on, you will walk your path of sunshine, and I will cross my path. I will stay within the boundaries of the river."


    <span>Lin Qingya red fiercely at Qin Hai. She picked up the chopsticks again, and then picked up a strand of noodles and put it in her mouth.


    <span>As soon as the noodles entered her mouth, she suddenly froze.


    <span>He didn''t expect the taste to be so good!


    <span>She sneakily nced at Qin Hai, who was eating like a pig. He didn''t notice her at all. Lin Qingya quickly picked up another strand of noodles and ced it in her mouth. She carefully tasted it and found that it was indeed very good. Moreover, it was very suited to her taste. Lin Qingya''s eyes narrowed.


    She had never thought that such a shameless scum would have such a delicious bowl of noodles.


    Not long after, Qin Hai finished eating his bowl of noodles. He lit a cigarette and looked at Lin Qingya with a smile. He asked, "How is it? I''m not bragging. Is the noodles delicious?"


    Lin Qingya ate half of the bowl in one go without stopping. After hearing that, she nodded repeatedly, "Yes, the food below you is indeed very delicious. I must eat it every day from now on!"


    I''m very tasty down there. Do I have to eat it every day? Qin Hai suddenly looked as if he had been struck by lightning and waspletely stunned.<span>After Lin Qingya ate a few mouthfuls of noodles, she suddenly realized that something was wrong with Qin Hai. He raised his head and saw that the fellow was staring at him nkly, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    <span>Suddenly, Lin Qingya remembered what she had just said and also realized the other meaning behind her words.


    <span>Heavens, I actually said that kind of thing to this big liar!


    <span>In the blink of an eye, Lin Qingya''s face was burning red like she was on fire.


    "Shameless!"


    Lin Qingya suddenly threw the chopsticks on the table, pretending to be furious as she quickly ran out of the vi with a flushed face.Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before scratching his head. In the end, he didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    What was going on!?


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>The headquarters of the Avon Group was located in the most prosperous downtown area of Spring River City. It had an entire building and was about half an hour''s drive away from the scenery park.


    However, it took Qin Hai a whole hour and a half to rush over from the Lijing Garden. Along the way, he ran 5 kilometers to the nearest bus stop. Then, he took two other buses and stopped there for another half an hour before finally arriving.<span>Although five kilometers was nothing to him, it was too much of a burden.


    Qin Hai shook his head with a wry smile as he raised his head to look at the skyscraper that pierced the clouds. In the morning, he only discussed with Lin Qingya about "eating below" and "eating below" for a short while before this old-fashioned woman immediately turned hostile and left him alone at the Lido Garden, which was located far away from downtown.


    <span>Women really can''t be offended.


    <span>Aftermenting for a while, Qin Hai walked into the building and took the elevator to the 12th floor.


    <span>The entire floor of the 12th floor of Avon Building belonged to the marketing department. From this point of view, the marketing department could definitely be considered as one of the core departments of Avon Group. In fact, not only was the marketing department one of the most important departments in the group, but the sry of the sales department staff was considered an absolute high sry in the entire group. From this, it could be seen that those who could be chosen by the Avon Group and then sit down and work here, were definitely elites among elites.


    And Qin Hai, as a retired veteran, a migrant worker who had moved bricks to the construction site for five or six years, and a rugged old man who only had a junior high school education level, was able to work here. To be able to obtain such a good job that countless people dreamed about obtaining, he naturally received special attention from Lin Zhiyuan, Lin Qingya''s father.


    <span>But ording to Qin Hai''s memories, in the past, not only was he shy and cowardly, he also had a very serious inferiorityplex. Furthermore, his education level was too low, so he was not used to this job.


    <span>When Qin Hai walked into the Sales Department, it was a busy scene. It looked like it was a few days ago, but Qin Hai keenly felt that there was a heavy atmosphere today. Everyone was very careful as if they were afraid to cause too much noise.


    He did not disturb anyone and walked directly to his seat.However, just as Qin Hai entered, the two women sitting in the corner in the distance suddenly came close to him and started whispering to each other.


    "Look, he''s only here now. He''s already an hourte."


    <span>"I really don''t know how he got into ourpany. You know, I heard he only had a junior high school degree, and he was moving bricks at the construction site not long ago. It''s really weird that ourpany even wants this kind of person. I feel embarrassed just sitting in the same office as him! "


    <span>"It definitely depends on that rtionship. What else could it be?"


    "Never mind, let''s not talk about it anymore. Our marketing department relies on our ability, just like him. If we can''t sign the contract, we will be fired sooner orter."


    <span>Qin Hai''s hearing was amazing. He could clearly hear the discussion between the two women in a low voice. After listening to their discussion, Qin Hai secretly frowned. It seemed that his situation at thepany wasn''t too good.


    At this moment, a small white hand quickly patted his shoulder.<span>"Alright, Qin Hai, you''rete again today. See if I tell Minister Jane or not."


    A twenty-something year old girl stuck her head out from behind Qin Hai. The serious expression on her fair and tender face was obviously an act, because there was an uncontroble joy hidden in her bright eyes.


    The girl was petite, only reaching the height of Qin Hai''s shoulder, but very cute.


    Qin Haiughed, "Little Bell, can''t you put it another way? You''ve used this excuse three times already."


    Qin Hai nowpletely epted the memories of his current body. He knew that the girl in front of him was called Xiao Lingling, a student of Spring River University. Just like him, Xiao Lingling had joined Avon Group for less than a month and was currently still an intern.<span>Xiao Lingling''s personality was lively and cheerful, and she was theplete opposite of the previous Qin Hai. The reason why he was able to survive until now at Avon Group was all thanks to Xiao Lingling''s constion and encouragement.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Xiao Lingling suddenly walked around her desk and squatted beside Qin Hai to take a closer look at him. She said in surprise, "Strange, why do I feel like you are different from before?"


    <span>"How is it different? Has it be more handsome?" Qin Hai had a good impression of the lively and adorable Xiao Lingling. He teased her with a smile, "How about you dump your boyfriend and y along with me?"


    Xiao Lingling''s face actually turned red. She patted Qin Hai on the shoulder in displeasure and said, "Oh my god, Qin Hai, you''ve turned bad after one day. I thought you were quite honest. Looks like you''re just like those people. Hmph, if this goes on, I''ll ignore you. "


    "Smooth talker?" Qin Hai said in surprise, "Little Bell, how do you know my mouth is full of oil from eating youtiao for breakfast? I don''t think I''ve kissed you before?"<span>Xiao Lingling looked at Qin Hai in shock. Her eyes widened as she looked at him from top to bottom a few times. Finally, she confirmed that she was not mistaken. The guy in front of her was Qin Hai, the one who was always bullied and always blushed.


    She had never thought that this honest and honest wooden wintermelon would actually dare to tease her in front of her face one day!


    Xiao Lingling used her probing gaze to stare fixedly at Qin Hai. Suddenly, she nodded and said with a serious expression, "I understand. Tell me honestly, were you fooling around with those people from Group Twost night? "It seems like Sister Weiwei is right, you guys are all the same. You guys are all the same."


    The Sales Department''s second group was different from theirs. They were all men. After work, they would usually y at night and ask Qin Hai out once or twice. However, Qin Hai had never gone there once before.


    Qin Hai quickly nodded and then shook his head, "No, no. I definitely won''t go there. That ce is too noisy, and women are too proactive. I don''t like it.""Alright, you still dare to say that you didn''t go! If I don''t go, how would you know where the women are active? "


    <span>Xiao Lingling pouted, looking very angry and heartbroken. At this moment, another beautiful woman walked in from outside the marketing department. When Xiao Lingling saw who it was, she quickly grabbed his arm and pulled him over to Qin Hai. "Sis Weiwei, Qin Hai has turned bad. Not only did he go to a nightclub, he even bullied me!"


    Www...<span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 7

    The person who entered was a beautiful woman in her mid-twenties. Her name was Qiao Wei, and she was the leader of Qin Hai''s sales team. Not only was she pretty, but she was also very gentle. $(cun) $(small) $(say) $) Free reading


    Seeing that Qiao Wei had arrived, Qin Hai hurriedly stood up and greeted her.Qiao Wei''s mental state did not seem to be too good. She had dark circles under her eyes and her face was pale.


    <span>Hearing Xiao Lingling''s words, Qiao Wei smiled and patted Xiao Lingling''s hand. "Alright, Lingling, stop bullying Qin Hai. It wasn''t easy for our team to get a handsome guy. What happens if he gets scared away? Are you in charge of bringing him back?"


    <span>When Xiao Lingling saw that Qiao Wei didn''t believe her, she said anxiously, "Really, Sis Weiwei, Qin Hai has really turned bad. "He just said ¡­"


    <span>"What else?" Qiao Wei looked at Xiao Lingling and asked.


    Xiao Lingling nced at Qin Hai. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to threaten him, but she didn''t expect him to be looking at her with a smile as if he wasn''t worried that she would tell Qiao Wei about what just happened.<span>At first, Xiao Lingling was embarrassed to say it, but when she found out that Qin Hai had such an expression as if he was waiting to watch a good show, she immediately became angry and stomped her feet in annoyance, saying, "He just said he wanted to kiss me!"


    After saying that, she proudly tilted her chin towards Qin Hai, as if to say, "What can you do to me if I tell you?"<span>Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes in surprise. He cried out, "Little Bell, you can''t say such nonsense. I don''t care if I''m a man or not. It would be amazing if your boyfriend heard it."


    Qiao Wei was also frightened by Xiao Lingling''s words, thinking that Qin Hai was really going overboard. However, when she heard Qin Hai''s words, she immediately realized that it was definitely Xiao Lingling deliberately making things difficult for the honest Qin Hai again.


    After all, she had been in contact with Qin Hai for a while and understood his character. With Qin Hai''s honest and introverted personality, he definitely wouldn''t say such outrageous things to Xiao Lingling.Therefore, when Qin Hai finished, Qiao Wei also looked at Xiao Lingling reproachfully. "Lingling, Little Qin is right. You really can''t speak carelessly about this. Furthermore, don''t bully Qin Hai anymore. He might be scared away by you. "


    <span>"Sis Weiwei, I ¡­" Seeing that Qiao Wei didn''t believe her at all, Xiao Lingling was so anxious that she couldn''t speak. On the other hand, when Qin Hai saw Xiao Lingling''s anxious expression, not only did his smile be brighter, but he even winked at Xiao Lingling.


    "Alright, Lingling, your foreignnguage is good. Come and help me take a look at this information. I''m in a hurry to use it." Qiao Wei took out a document and handed it to Xiao Lingling.


    Seeing that she had serious business to attend to, Xiao Lingling quickly put down the topic. However, after looking at the information, she said depressingly, "Sister Weiwei, this seems to be Italian. I haven''t learned it yet."Qiao Wei frowned. "Then what do we do? Where can we find people who can understand Italian in the near future?"


    <span>Just as Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were at a loss as to what to do, a voice came from the side. "Sister Qiao, can you let me have a look?"


    <span>Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling looked at Qin Hai in shock. Xiao Lingling shouted in an exaggerated tone, "Qin Hai, you can''t possibly tell us that you understand Italian, right?"


    In the recent years, the Qinhai Sea had roamed all over the world, and most of the foreignnguages could speak a few sentences, not to mention Italian. However, he was no longer the Qin Hai from before. He was just a poor junior high student. If he said that he understood Italian, it would probably arouse the suspicion of Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei.


    Therefore, he scratched his head in embarrassment andughed, "Of course not, I just want to see how the Italian characters are written."Xiao Lingling: "¡­"


    <span>Qiao Wei: "¡­"


    <span>Qiao Wei shook her head with a bitter smile. She handed the documents to Qin Hai. "I''ll let you have this first. I still have an electronic file."


    At this moment, a bald man walked in from the outside. Seeing the graceful Qiao Wei, his eyes shed with greed and he walked over.<span>Seeing this person, Qiao Wei quickly and respectfully shouted, "Minister Jane!"


    His name was Jane Tin, and he was about fifty years old. He was the head of the marketing department. Jian Ren walked over and nced at Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling. With a stern face, he snorted, "Why are you still chatting? Why aren''t you working?"<span>After Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling returned to their seats, he amiably said to Qiao Wei, "Group Leader Qiao,e to my office for a moment. I have something to discuss with you."


    <span>"Yes," Jovi agreed and followed Jane to his office. Xiao Lingling quickly patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and pouted, "Damn you, Qin Hai. It''s all your fault that I was criticized by Sister Weiwei. Hmph, I didn''t expect you to be so bad, I won''t tell you any more news in the future. "


    Qin Hai inwardlyughed. After getting Xiao Lingling to hit him twice, he pretended to be wronged and said, "Little Bell, it was you who said that I was glib tongued. I didn''t say that I wanted to kiss you. Could it be that in your heart, you actually wish for me to kiss you?"


    Xiao Lingling tilted her chin in satisfaction and said in a displeased tone, "You wish! All of you men have such lousy mouths. I am too pure and clean to let you kiss me."


    "Didn''t your boyfriend kiss you too?" Qin Hai eximed in surprise as he looked at Xiao Lingling with a yful smile. Finally, his gazended on her alluring cherry lips.


    Xiao Lingling''s fair and tender face instantly flushed red and she pouted. "None of your business! "I hate it. I always talk about these kinds of things, I''m going to ignore you."


    After saying that, she hurriedly slipped back into her seat.It seemed that her boyfriend, who was said to be in graduate school, was also a bookworm. He didn''t even know that he had to seal his pretty girlfriend into a private item, if someone else dug a corner for him, he would be depressed to death.


    After a while, Qin Hai was casually browsing through the sales department''s documents as he got someone to poke him twice in the back. When Qin Hai turned around, Xiao Lingling made a face at him and snorted, "I didn''t want to tell you at first, but I''m in a good mood today and won''t bother with it anymore. Did you know, something big happened in ourpanyst night! "


    "What happened?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Ourpany has been robbed and lost a very important document." Xiao Lingling looked around and spoke mysteriously near Qin Hai, "I heard that it''s very likely to be done by someone from ourpany!"


    Qin Hai pretended not to know and asked in surprise, "Who could it be?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Lingling shook her head and indicated towards the Minister''s office with her mouth. She said in a low voice, "Didn''t you see Minister Jane''s face? I heard that he was also scolded by Director Linst night.""Little Bell, where did you get all this information from? Is it reliable?" Qin Hai was slightly surprised. Lin Qingya had initially suspected that there was something about the spy. He didn''t expect Xiao Lingling to already know about it.


    <span>Xiao Lingling shook her head proudly and sang in a low voice, "I just won''t tell you. I won''t tell you. We''ll see what you do, and we''ll see what you do! "


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly heard a short scream. It sounded like Qiao Wei''s voice and the direction was from Jane''s office. He suddenly stood up and listened carefully. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Could it be that Jane let that bastard bully Qiao Wei?"


    With his inner Qi, his hearing far exceeded that of an ordinary person''s. Therefore, even though he had heard the scream, Xiao Lingling did not notice at all. She was startled by Qin Hai who had suddenly stood up.<span>"You ¡­ What do you want to do? "


    Xiao Lingling looked at Qin Hai in shock and felt a sudden panic in her heart. Why did this guy suddenly stand up? Could it be that he really wanted to kiss her? If Qin Hai really wanted to kiss her, what would he do? Should she let him kiss her or scream? If he were to shout, wouldn''t Qin Hai''s future be ruined? He definitely wouldn''t be able to do that ¡­ Oh, was my first kiss really going to be taken away by him?<span>Feeling flustered, seeing Qin Hai suddenly walk towards her, Xiao Lingling blurted out, "You ¡­" Don''te near me, I. I''ll just let you kiss me then! "


    The moment the words left her mouth, Xiao Lingling''s face immediately turned crimson.Unfortunately, Qin Hai did not seem to notice what she had said. Instead, he took two steps forward and leaned to carefully listen for any movements from the Minister''s office.


    Not long after, Qiao Wei''s second scream was heard. Qin Hai immediately felt a surge of anger. He didn''t expect that this old bastard would actually dare to do such a thing in broad daylight.He had once heard Little Bell mention Jane Ren''s reputation. This guy was quite lustful even at his age, it was said that he had several women raised outside thepany, moreover, he had some unclear rtionships with several lecherous women in thepany. He was an old pervert.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Hai immediately walked towards Jian Ren''s office and arrived outside the office very quickly. However, what surprised him was that Xiao Lingling also followed him.When Xiao Lingling saw Qin Hai looking back at her, she could not help but blush. She smiled awkwardly and asked a little nervously, "Qin Hai, what are you doing here? By the way, you. You didn''t hear what I said just now, did you? "


    Just then, another scream came from Jane''s office. It was indeed Qiao Wei''s voice. This time, even Xiao Lingling heard it.


    Inside the office, Qiao Wei''s clothes were in disarray and her hair was loose. She was curled up and shivering on a corner of the sofa. Beside the sofa, Jane Ren stared at Qiao Wei, her eyes filled with possessive desire.


    Jane Ren panted heavily and said, "Xiao Wei, as long as you agree to my request today, I guarantee that you will be the Deputy Minister of Marketing. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise. "<span>Jovi sobbed softly, not saying a word.


    Jane continued, "I already know about your father-inw''s hospital. Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, from now on, everything will be my fault. You will no longer have to borrow money to treat your father-inw''s illness." He picked up a stack of money from his desk and threw it beside Qiao Wei. "Here''s 10,000 yuan, I''ll give you another 50,000 yuanter. I guarantee that he will receive the best treatment in the hospital."


    Seeing that Qiao Wei still didn''t say a word and seemed to tacitly approve of him, Jane was so excited that her face was flushed red. She suddenly rushed towards Qiao Wei and wildly bit at her with her ugly big mouth.


    <span>"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Just as before, Jovi let out a cry and began to desperately push and shove at Ren, trying hard not to let Jane touch her at first.


    <span>Jane Ren was right. She was indeed facing great difficulties right now, and needed money very badly. She also needed this job, so she didn''t dare to yell at Jane in the face of her insults. Otherwise, not only would her reputation be ruined, she might even lose this precious job.


    <span>But she wasn''t willing to be ruined by Jane just like that.


    The only thing she could do was try her best to push Jane away. However, she was a weak girl, so how could she be Jane''s opponent?


    Gradually, Qiao Wei fell into despair. Tears of despair flowed from the corners of her eyes. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 8

    Bang!


    The office door was suddenly mmed open by someone. When Qiao Wei saw Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling rushing in, she suddenly felt a surge of energying from who knows where. She pushed Jian Ren away and stumbled to Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling''s side, where she was tightly hugged by Xiao Lingling. Baidu Search $(cun) $(small) $(say) $) XiangcunXiaooshuo<span>After experiencing a short period of panic, Jian Ren turned around and realized that it was Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling who had entered. He immediately calmed down and shouted with an ashen face, "Who let you in? Get out! "


    To be honest, Jane Ren always had a stern expression on her face when she was in thepany. She seemed to have an imposing manner even though she wasn''t angry. When he shouted, Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei were so scared that their bodies trembled and they could not help but take a step back.<span>When Jane saw their reactions, she gave a snort of disdain and felt even more rxed.


    <span>As the sales minister, Jane knew all about the three of them. Although Qiao Wei had a husband who worked as a police officer, he had already died; Xiao Lingling was just an intern, so it was not scary for her to see his expression when she officially joined the Avon Group; as for Qin Hai, although he was tall, he was a waste, honest and honest. Not to mention fighting, he didn''t even know how to scold people. Furthermore, he heard that this kid only had a junior high school education. One could imagine that he definitely couldn''t afford to lose his job, so there was no need to worry about him spouting nonsense.


    To him, wanting to capture these three people in front of him was as easy as flipping his palm.<span>However, to Jian Ren''s surprise, Xiao Lingling, who had been scared by him, suddenly took another step forward and said angrily, "Minister Jian, what did you do to Sister Weiwei just now? Do you know that it''s illegal for you to do that?"


    <span>"Shut up!" Jane growled again, "If you don''t know anything and you''re spouting nonsense, do you want to stay in ourpany? "Your Group Leader Qiao suddenly fell sick just now. I was just helping her treat her illness. If you don''t believe me, ask her!"


    Xiao Lingling turned around and asked Qiao Wei who was beside her, "Sis Weiwei, is this for real?"<span>Qiao Wei didn''t dare to look at Jane Ren, but Jane Ren''s fierce gaze that was like a hungry wolf was staring straight at her. She trembled with fear and slightly nodded under Xiao Lingling''s questioning, "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    <span>Xiao Lingling said anxiously, "Sis Weiwei, why are you so silly? You should call the police and have them arrest him!"


    <span>Qiao Wei carelessly tidied up her messy hair and raised her head to look at Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling. She tried her best to smile, but her tear-stained face was uglier than crying. She firmly shook her head and said, "Lingling, you guys don''t need to say anymore. Minister Jane really didn''t do anything to me."


    <span>Jane smiled proudly and said: "Hurry up and get out, I have something to discuss with Group Leader Qiao ¡­ ¡­ "Stop, you stop right there. What are you trying to do?"


    Qin Hai didn''t say anything ever since he came in. Although he didn''t know why Qiao Wei said that, he believed that Qiao Wei definitely had her reasons. He suddenly moved forward until he was in front of Jane, and Jane did not let him be frightened into retreating.<span>"Qin Hai, don''t!" Behind Qin Hai, Qiao Wei nervously shouted. She wanted to rush over to stop Qin Hai, but was stopped by Xiao Lingling.


    "Sister Weiwei, let Qin Hai go. This kind of person needs to be taught a lesson." Xiao Lingling said angrily.


    On the other side, facing the approach of Qin Hai, Jane didn''t stop until she touched the table. Looking at Qin Hai who was taller than him, although Jane Ren felt weak in his heart, he still threatened him with a stern face, "What are you trying to do? I''m warning you, if you dare to act recklessly, I''ll definitely get the security guards to arrest you and have thepany fire you! "


    <span>Jian Ren still wanted to use that method to intimidate Qin Hai, but he suddenly realized that although Qin Hai was still the same Qin Hai, he seemed to have be apletely different person.


    <span>In the face of his threats, not only did Qin Hai not show any signs of fear, he even made eye contact with the cowardly Qin Hai. Qin Hai''s eyes were like a bottomless well, with a gaze so deep and cold that it could scare people to death.


    Jian Ren only took a nce before he suddenly shivered. A chill ran from his cyx to his spine.<span>Although Qin Hai didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything, as he coldly stared at Jane Ren, Jane Ren felt a tremendous pressure. It was as if the person in front of him wasn''t Qin Hai, but was a ten-foot-tall, cold-blooded god of ughter.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, arge amount of cold sweat began to appear on Jane''s forehead and back. Her two legs could not help but tremble, and if not for the support of the table, she would have already copsed to the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai stared coldly at Jane Ren. For a beast with a human''s face, he had at least a hundred ways to torture this bastard to a point where life was better than death.


    <span>However, he had to consider Qiao Wei''s thoughts. After all, Qiao Wei was the person involved. Furthermore, the difference from the past was that they were no longer on the battlefield. Every time they took action, they had to consider the consequences. If the police were alerted, they might not be able to live a peaceful life in the future.


    He just stared coldly at Jane, and the room was so still it seemed he could hear a pin drop.<span>At this moment, the atmosphere of the scene was practically frozen.


    Seeing that Qin Hai did not dare to make a move for a long time, Jian Ren thought that he was afraid and sneered: "Do it if you have the ability, I think you do not want to stay in the Avon Group." Do you believe that as long as you dare make a move, I will immediately make you scram! "


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth suddenly curled up, "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Soon after, Qin Hai stretched out his hand towards Jian Ren.<span>However, Qin Hai did not touch Jane. Instead, he picked up the stainless steel cup of water on the table.


    The water cup was very strong. It was a top grade stainless steel vacuum thermos cup. Qin Hai held it up and held it in front of him.Jian Ren was stupefied. He didn''t know what Qin Hai was trying to do. Could it be that this brat was frightened by what he had just said and wanted to invite him over to drink some tea?


    <span>Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei, who were standing far away, did not know what Qin Hai was nning. However, they knew that Qin Hai was definitely not inviting Jian Ren to tea.


    <span>Suddenly, Xiao Lingling gasped while covering her mouth. The stainless steel thermos cup was like the most ordinary disposable paper cup. It began to shrink slowly in Qin Hai''s hands until it became a crumpled lump of iron. Qin Hai lifted the cup high into the air.


    <span>Jane raised her head and stared at the lump of iron, dumbfounded. She even forgot to wipe the tea off her face.


    Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei also stared at the lump of metal in a daze, disbelief written all over their faces.


    "This fellow sure has a lot of strength!" Xiao Lingling shouted.


    <span>Bang! Qin Hai suddenly mmed the cup that had turned into a lump of iron hard onto the table, producing a loud sound. By the time he removed his hand, the stainless steel cup on the table hadpletely turned into a lump of scrap metal, and half of it had been deeply embedded into the table.


    <span>Jian Ren''s body trembled with the sound of the explosion. His legs went limp, and he sat down on the ground. Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling also widened their eyes at the same time and looked at the lump of metal in disbelief.


    "If there is a next time, it will be your end!" Qin Hai approached Jane and stared into her eyes as he coldly spoke. He then threw thepletely unrecognizable cup of water onto her body.After saying that, he turned around and walked to the side of Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei. Together with Xiao Lingling, he supported Qiao Wei. "Let''s go!"


    Behind them, Jane was holding an unrecognizable cup of water. Although her mouth was trembling for a long time, she was speechless for a long time.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Under the constion of Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai, Qiao Wei quickly calmed down and went into the washroom to tidy up her clothes.Outside the washroom, Xiao Lingling punched Qin Hai on the shoulder and said excitedly, "Damn you, Qin Hai! I didn''t realize that you had such a great strength. You even squished the ss of water!? Quickly tell me how you did it. "


    <span>"This is called inborn divine strength, what do you think? Powerful right?" Qin Hai had a smug look on his face.


    <span>"Tsk, boasting!" Xiao Lingling smiled and made a face at Qin Hai. She stared at Qin Hai''s hand like a curious child and asked, "Is your hand really okay? Are you going to p it until it''s swollen?"


    Qin Hai put his hand in front of her, "Take a look.""Aiya, nothing happened at all!" Xiao Lingling directly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s big hand. A pair of soft and tender hands touched it, causing Qin Hai''s heart to itch and feel soft.


    <span>Looking at Xiao Lingling''s pink cheeks and pink cherry lips, Qin Hai''s old illness of having a flowery mouth before his rebirth started to take effect again. He walked up to her and asked with a smile, "Little Bell, I remember you saying something just now. Why don''t you say it again?"


    <span>"Ah, is that so? Why can''t I remember! " Xiao Lingling''s delicate and pretty face immediately turned red. She bashfully looked as if she was very embarrassed. Furthermore, she quickly let go of Qin Hai''s hand as if there was something on it that frightened her.


    "Really? I remember it very clearly!" Qin Hai had an evil smile on his face. He leaned close to the little girl''s ear like an old driver and blew a breath of hot air, "You said that you are willing to kiss me, right?"


    When had Xiao Lingling ever experienced such a formation before? One side of her body immediately went limp and she became extremely flustered, not knowing what to do."I... I was just spouting nonsense, don''t take it as the truth! "


    <span>As her small hands were held by Qin Hai, her earlobes seemed to be able to feel his breath warming up. Xiao Lingling was extremely anxious and also extremely embarrassed. Suddenly, she raised her head and saw the mocking expression on Qin Hai''s face. She immediately understood that she had been tricked by this fellow again.


    <span>"Damn you, Qin Hai! Bullying me again? I''m not done with you!" In an instant, her delicate little fists rained down on Qin Hai''s body. The neither light nor heavy strength seemed to be massaging him.


    Qin Haiughed and said, "You said so yourself. You can''t me me! Little Lingdang, don''t tell me you''ve fallen in love with me? How about you throw your boyfriend off and be good with me? "


    <span>"No way, you''re so bad!" Xiao Lingling snorted at Qin Hai and ran back to her seat with a blush on her face. After she sat down, she didn''t forget to threaten Qin Hai, "If you dare tell anyone, I''ll tell Sister Weiwei that you''re bullying me!"


    <span>After a long time, Qiao Wei came out from the washroom. After a short period of adjustment, she acted as if nothing had happened. It was still that beautiful and gentle Qiao Wei that made Qin Hai secretly nod in approval.


    Time flew by and the whole morning came to an end. Qin Hai would asionally y with the cute little bells and it could be said that he was having a good time.<span>At noon, after work, the three of them went to the dining room on the fifteenth floor. The restaurant was the internal restaurant of Avon Group. It was rich in dishes and the taste was pretty good as well. It was not worse than the dishes in the big hotels. More importantly, the lunch here was a free benefit provided by thepany. Therefore, most of the employees of Avon Group woulde here to eat lunch. Even Lin Qingya woulde here to eat whenever she had no other arrangements.


    When Qin Hai and the others entered the restaurant, there were already seventy to eighty people inside. As they entered, many gazes simultaneously turned towards them. Of course, the main thing was that they were looking at Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling.<span>There were several hundred people in the headquarters of the Avon Corporation and there was never ack of beauties. However, Qiao Wei''s gentleness, gentleness, and the lively and lovable Xiao Lingling had won them a lot of fans. Many of them looked at them with passionate gazes, while the remaining gazes that stared at Qin Hai were filled with undisguised jealousy and hostility.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and smiled. "Looks like I can''t eat with you guys anymore, or else I''ll be the public enemy of all my male colleagues sooner orter."


    Xiao Lingling giggled and suddenly took Qin Hai''s arm. She smiled coquettishly and said, "Isn''t that just right? You are just a bad person. You should be properly tidied up."


    Little Bell hugged tightly. Caught off guard, Qin Hai immediately felt something soft sticking to his elbow. The scale was not small, making Qin Hai very surprised. Little Bell looked like a little girl without much growth, but she didn''t expect it to have such connotations!


    At this time, Little Bell stuck her head out towards Qiao Wei on the other side of the sea and said, "Sister Weiwei, you hold him too. See if he''ll run away from us."<span>Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed. To Qin Hai''s surprise, under Xiao Lingling''s encouragement, Qiao Wei actually took his other arm.


    <span>Qin Hai''s body shuddered as he looked at the little flower bell on the left, then at the gentle and moving beauty Qiao on the right. He pretended to be frightened and shouted, "No way, all of you are serious!"


    "Hmph, so it''s for real. You must be scared!" Xiao Lingling pursed her lips in satisfaction and hugged Qin Hai''s arm even tighter.


    <span>At this moment, a reckless person identally ran past Qiao Wei and bumped into her. Qiao Wei couldn''t help but fall towards Qin Hai and her chest pressed against his arm.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai felt a surge of sticity that could crush his arm to pieces.


    <span>Qin Hai subconsciously looked at Qiao Wei''s chest with a dumbstruck expression. He had never thought that not only did Little Bell hide her secret, but even Qiao Wei did.


    <span>Powerful!


    Qin Hai raised his head and coincidentally met Qiao Wei''s gaze. The cute Group Leader Qiao immediately flew away with her cheeks and shyly said, "I''m going to line up" before quickly running away. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 9

    After finishing their meal, the three of them sat down to eat. While they were joking, the restaurant suddenly became quiet. They turned around to see Lin Qingya being escorted to the dining hall by her secretary.


    <span>The moment Lin Qingya entered the restaurant, her noble and elegant temperament and beautiful appearance immediately made her the most beautiful scene in the restaurant. As she entered, the restaurant that was just bustling with noise and noise earlier instantly became silent. Many people on both sides of the aisle stood up and respectfully greeted her.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face was cold and reserved, but the powerful aura emanating from her body had shaken the entire audience.


    <span>Her pace was neither fast nor slow. Along the way, she only nodded slightly at the staff who greeted her. But even so, when they sat down, they were excited.


    When Xiao Lingling saw that it was Lin Qingya, she quickly lowered her head in fright and stuck out her tongue, "Aiya, it''s Boss Lin!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "She''s not a tigress, why are you all so afraid of her?"


    "You''re going to die. How dare you speak like that to Boss Lin? If she hears this, she''ll definitely be in for it!" Xiao Lingling was quite frightened by Qin Hai''s words. As Lin Qingya''s footsteps got closer, she anxiously gestured for Qin Hai to not speak carelessly.


    <span>"Is she that powerful? Why don''t I feel it?" Looking at the little bell''s fearful appearance, Qin Haiughed inwardly. He thought that if Little Bell knew that he had discussed the following topic with Lin Qingya this morning, she would definitely go crazy.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya had already caught sight of Qin Hai. She discovered that this bastard was actually still chatting andughing with the woman opposite him. He looked to be in high spirits.


    "This bastard!" For some inexplicable reason, when she saw the vulgar smile on Qin Hai''s face, Lin Qingya became angry. She had been busy the whole morning, yet this bastard still had the leisure to pick up girls. This was too much!


    Naturally, when Qiao Wei stood up to greet Lin Qingya, she stopped in her tracks in a rarely seen manner. First, her knife-like gaze fiercely pierced Qin Hai''s face. Then, she turned to Qiao Wei and nodded. "Group Leader Qiao,e to my office in the afternoon. I have something to talk to you about."


    After saying that, she red at Qin Hai again before striding forward.


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose, not knowing whether tough or cry. F * ck, this woman was too narrow-minded. It was just a small misunderstanding in the morning, and she still wouldn''t forgive him even now. Was there really a need?<span>"Aiya, Boss Lin is so beautiful, her temperament is so good. If only I had her good skin!" After Lin Qingya left, Xiao Lingling became a little oriole bird again, extremely excited.


    Qin Haiughed, "Little Bell, you don''t have to be envious of her. You are also very beautiful."


    "Don''t speak nonsense, how can Ipare with Boss Lin? She has such a good temperament!" Xiao Lingling blushed and quickly covered her face with her hands. When Qiao Wei wasn''t paying attention, she even rolled her eyes at Qin Hai as if scolding him for speaking nonsense.


    Qin Hai smiled and said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, Boss Lin wants to see you. This is a good opportunity. I think you should mention what happened this morning to her."Qiao Wei slightly shook her head. "Forget it, it''s over now. I just want to work hard and don''t want to cause any more trouble."


    <span>Seeing that Qiao Wei was adamant, Qin Hai did not try to persuade her further. From the looks of it, there seemed to be something difficult to say about Qiao Wei.


    After a while, a few more people walked towards them and stopped beside Qin Hai and the others."Chief Qiao, why are you sitting here? Come with us to the small room inside. I''ll have the head chef cook a few more dishes." The leader was a man of about thirty years of age. He wore rimless sses, and his face was fair, like a schr. However, his eyes, hidden behind the sses, flickered constantly, giving off a sinister feeling.


    <span>"No need, this ce is pretty good, you don''t have to be so polite, Chief Xue!" Qiao Wei politely replied.


    <span>Xue Hui was the team leader of the Sales Department''s Group Two. ording to little bell''s information, this guy was most adept at deceiving others and ttering them. It was very hypocritical, not only being Jane''s number one underling, but also being one of Qiao Wei''s pursuers. Of course, Qiao Wei was not interested in Xue Hui at all.


    Xue Hui looked towards Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling and said with a smile, "Lingling and Little Qin will go as well. Although we are from different groups, we are all from the same department. We should gather together."


    "Aren''t we still eating these dishes in the room? No!" Xiao Lingling did not even look at Xue Hui as she coldly rejected him. At the same time, she secretly kicked Qin Hai under the table, signaling him not to go.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to speak, a big guy walked out from behind Xue Hui. This guy was more than 1.8 meters tall, with a big waist and a thick face. When he arrived beside Xiao Lingling, he bent down and said, "Lingling, what do you want to eat? I''ll get the master to make it for you."


    This big guy''s name was Yang Yong. He was also from the second group and had a soft spot for the petite and adorable Xiao Lingling. He had been chasing her for almost a month, but Xiao Lingling had never falsely spoken to him."No!" No matter what Yang Yong said, Xiao Lingling had always said those words with an impatient expression.


    <span>"Group Leader Xue, there''s really no need to be so polite. Next time, if there''s a chance, I''ll invite everyone to gather outside." Seeing that Xiao Lingling was too annoying, Qiao Wei quickly helped her out.


    <span>"Alright, the conditions in the canteen are indeed a bit terrible. I''ll treat everyone to a meal another day." Seeing that Qiao Wei was ungrateful, Xue Hui did not seem to mind and quickly led the group of people from Group Two away.


    <span>However, not long after, he and Yang Yong brought the bowl of food over.


    "Qin Hai, give your seat to Chief Xue!" Yang Yong took a step forward and grabbed onto Qin Hai''s shoulder in an attempt to pull him up.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Qin Hai seemed to have grown up on a bench. This tug didn''t move Qin Hai at all.


    "On what basis?" Qin Hai looked coldly at the fellow.<span>"F * ck, you little punk, you''ve grown up!" Hurry up and get out of the way, cut the crap! " Yang Yong was stunned for a moment, and added a bit more strength to the hand that grabbed Qin Hai''s shoulder. With his understanding of Qin Hai, this good-for-nothing would definitely not dare to be cocky with him. After all, Qin Hai''s performance had been too weak during this period of time. It could be said that if it weren''t for Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling protecting him tightly, this brat would have long been cleaned up by the people from their second group.


    "Yang Yong, what are you trying to do?" Xiao Lingling suddenly stood up and red furiously at Yang Yong with herrge eyes.


    <span>"It''s fine, it''s fine. I was joking with Qin Hai." Yang Yong said with a smile, but did not forget to re fiercely at Qin Hai. He whispered in Qin Hai''s ear, "Good brat, just you wait!"


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. He hadn''t thought that after so many years, there would be someone who dared to threaten him in front of him. What a refreshing experience! If his brothers knew about this, they would probablyugh their teeth off.


    <span>Xue Rong took this scene in his eyes and didn''t say anything. He sat down across from Qiao Wei and took out two pieces of paper from his pocket with a smile. He unfolded them and gave them to Qiao Wei.


    <span>"Chief Qiao, I''ve already tranted your foreignnguage information. Take a look."


    <span>"Oh, really? Thank you so much! " Qiao Wei heard this and was overjoyed. She quickly took it and looked while saying, "Group Leader Xue is really worthy of being a graduate of a foreignnguage university. Trantion is such a waste of material."


    <span>"Hehe, trantion is indeed nothing to me, but as long as I can help you, anything I do is natural." Xue Rong proudly said, then sent an invitation to Qiao Wei. "Group Leader Qiao, do you have time tonight? I would like to invite everyone toe out and have a seat. You shoulde along as well."


    "This ¡ª ¡ª" Qiao Wei frowned somewhat awkwardly. She really didn''t want to ept Xue Rong''s invitation, but she had already rejected him once just now. Moreover, Xue Rong had helped her trante the information in foreignnguage, so it was not wise to refuse him.<span>Looking at Qiao Wei''s expression, it seemed that Qin Hai was unwilling to ept Xue Rong''s invitation. However, because of this information in foreignnguage, he was too embarrassed to refuse. It seemed rather awkward.


    It seems like it''s time for us brothers to step up to the field again. Qin Hai sighed inwardly. If one was too awesome, sometimes it''s not even right to keep a low profile.He leaned over to take a look at the trantion and could not help butugh. "There seems to be something wrong with the trantion!"


    <span>"What did you say?" Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, the expression of Xue Rong, who was diagonally opposite him, abruptly changed as he stared coldly at Qin Hai with a sinister gaze.


    Yang Yong also looked at Qin Hai with disdain, "Qin Hai, if I didn''t say that, would you be able to understand me? With your middle school level, you probably wouldn''t even be able to recognize Chinese characters!"<span>"Yang Yong, what are you saying? How do you know Qin Hai can''t understand?" Xiao Lingling said angrily.


    Xue Rong looked at Qin Hai with eyes full of ridicule, and said arrogantly: "Lingling, don''t be angry. Actually, we didn''t mean to belittle Little Qin. Junior high school education is very normal. Our country has several diplomats who originally only had a junior high school education. Little Qin Nu works hard and might be a diplomat in the future. However, Italian was not English. It was a very unpopr foreignnguage and was very difficult to learn, unlike English which could be learned by reciting a few words from several boxes of tape. "Lingling, you also learn foreignnguages, you should understand what I mean."


    Xiao Lingling turned silent. She had to admit, Xue Rong''s words did make some sense.<span>However, Qin Hai rolled his eyes when he heard this. Was it hard to learn Italian? When I was chatting with the chief of the Italian Mafia, was he speaking Chinese? That pair of Italian sisters who were in bed with themst month, when they were ying 1 2 with each other, was he also speaking Chinese with them?


    <span>F * ck!


    <span>Based on Qin Hai''s past personality, scolding someone like Xue Hui who didn''t have much ability and still liked to act cool in front of him was considered light. However, after some consideration, Qin Hai decided to keep a low profile. After all, he had been reborn and was no longer that Qin Hai. Furthermore, he would have to live a peaceful life in the future. It would not be good to be too angry.


    <span>However, before he could endure for too long, Xue Rong, who was diagonally facing him, pointed the gun at him and said mockingly, "Little Qin, it doesn''t matter if your education is low. As long as you are willing to learn, you will definitely catch up in the future. "For example, Italian is hard to learn, but if you want, I can take some time to teach you. Even if you can''t reach my level, with three to five years, or even seven to eight years, you should still be able to understand most documents."


    "Brat, you''re so lucky. Hurry up and thank Group Leader Xue." "Do you know that as long as an Italian customeres to ourpany, Director Xue will always be in charge of the trantion? It''s your honor to have Director Xue take time out from his busy schedule to teach you." Yang Yong, who was beside him, even helped to make up for the attack.


    <span>Qin Hai waspletely speechless. Since someone wanted to court death, then he couldn''t be med!


    Qin Hai put down his chopsticks and fumbled in his pockets. He took out a crumpled piece of paper and handed it to Qiao Wei.


    "Sister Qiao, look at this too."


    Qiao Wei took it with a face full of astonishment. With great difficulty, he smoothed out the paper. He turned it over and looked at it. He frowned. "This seems to be the paper inside the cigarette box?"


    Qin Hai scratched his head andughed, "I don''t have any other paper to use for the toilet. I can only use this one to push the toilet ¡­" However, even if the words are a bit small and can be read clearly, there won''t be a problem. "<span>In other words, he wrote this while squatting in the pit.


    <span>The group was petrified at the same time. Their faces were full of strange expressions.


    The heck, you''re eating right now, yet you took out the toilet paper!


    Can you not be so wretched!On the other side, Xiao Lingling wanted tough but did not dare to. She could not help but give Qin Hai a few quiet kicks under the table.


    Xue Rong even secretly covered his nose, trying his best to stay far away from the piece of paper. His face was full of disdain, as if the piece of paper was emitting an unpleasant odor.


    <span>Qiao Wei shook her head with a bitter smile and didn''t say anything. However, when she looked at the cigarette case paper twice, she suddenly eximed and her eyes were immediately unable to move away.

 Chapter 10

    "Little Qin, did you trante this?" Qiao Wei looked excitedly at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai chuckled, "I only randomly tranted it for a bit, I don''t know if it''s right or not."Qiao Wei looked deeply at him and suppressed her excitement. She handed the cigarette case to Xue Hui, "Group Leader Xue, take a look."


    <span>Hearing Qiao Wei''s words, Xue Hui suspiciously looked at Qin Hai. Could it be that this brat really understood Italian? But from the information he gathered, this brat clearly only had a junior high school education. Furthermore, when he first arrived, he was a coarse old man who couldn''t even write a report on his work.


    However, when his gaze fell upon the dense rows of small words on the cigarette case paper, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he subconsciously lifted his sses.


    Although the words on this piece of paper were messy, it was just like what Qin Hai had said. They could be seen clearly. Most importantly, the truth was already clear. The other person''s trantion was indeed better than his, and not only was it more fluid and natural than his, but he also had some words and passages that he was not sure about, and the other person had also tranted them very urately.<span>In short, the trantor''s mastery of Italian was far beyond his.


    A fineyer of sweat appeared on Xue Hui''s back and there were traces of sweat on his forehead.<span>If this was an interpreter from Qin Hai, then when he said he was going to teach him Italian, wouldn''t it be a p in the face?


    <span>Xue Hui stared unwaveringly at the crumpled piece of cigarette case paper. This item that was tranted in the toilet actually gave him a fierce p on the face. His face was burning. He didn''t need to look to know that he had turned into the color of a pig''s liver.


    What should I do now, what should I do? Xue Rong''s mind was in a mess and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    To make him admit in front of Qiao Wei and the others that he was inferior to Qin Hai, she might as well kill him.


    Qin Hai looked at Xue Hui with a smile and asked, "Group Leader Xue, how is my trantion? Are my sentences smooth?"<span>Xue Hui wiped the sweat off his forehead and said embarrassedly: "Not bad, not bad. That Little Qin, did you really trante this? "


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Why, do you not believe me, Group Leader Xue?""No, no!" Xue Hui said awkwardly.


    <span>He was already considering whether he should leave this ce as soon as possible.


    "Chief Xue, can I ask you a question?" At this moment, Xiao Lingling suddenly interrupted. Her big eyes blinked, as if an innocent and ignorant girl was asking a silly question. "Is Qin Hai good at tranting, or are you good at tranting?"


    <span>Xue Hui''s heart and flesh suddenly seemed to have been ruthlessly stabbed by someone. The flesh on his face also fiercely throbbed at a visible rate, allowing him to be caught red-handed by Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Qin Hai almost burst out intoughter. He secretly gave Xiao Lingling a thumbs up. Xiao Lingling, on the other hand, forcefully suppressed herughter, causing her face to flush bright red.


    Xue Hui could not stay any longer. He pushed the cigarette case paper in front of Qiao Wei and quickly said, "Group Leader Qiao, I ¡­. I suddenly remembered that I still have some urgent matters to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Without waiting for Xue Hui and Yang Yong to leave, Xiao Lingling could no longer hold it in. Lying on the table, she smiled until her beautiful branches trembled. Beside her, Qiao Wei was smiling so hard that her delicate shoulders trembled.<span>Qin Hai grabbed a peanut and threw it into his mouth. He winked at Xiao Lingling and said proudly, "Little Lingling, how was my performance just now? Wasn''t it awesome?"


    Xiao Lingling finally stoppedughing with great difficulty. She wiped away the tears of joy at the corner of her eyes and made a face at Qin Hai. "Don''t be so cocky. Say it. Who did you ask for help with the trantion?"


    <span>What? Bro, do you need someone to help you trante it?


    Qin Hai''s smile froze on his face. The peanut in his mouth almost rolled down his throat. He choked on it until his face turned red.


    <span>After swallowing the peanut with much difficulty, Qin Hai said gloomily, "What? You don''t believe that I tranted it myself?"


    <span>"Tsk, stop it. If you don''t want to tell me, then forget it." Xiao Lingling rolled her eyes at him and continued to eat with her head down.


    Qin Hai hurriedly looked over at Qiao Wei. However, Qiao Wei only smiled at him and thanked him. After that, there was nothing else.<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Humans, why can''t they trust each other a little more?


    Qin Hai wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After lunch, Qin Hai found a ce to sleepfortably and only returned to his office after the office hours were over.


    <span>However, when he walked into the office, he found that Qiao Wei had already returned from Lin Qingya''s side. Qiao Wei was chatting happily with Xiao Lingling in a low voice.


    Qin Hai went over and smiled, "Beautifuldies, what are you chatting about so happily?"<span>"Go, go, go. We''re talking about our woman''s matter. What are you here for!" Xiao Lingling snorted at Qin Hai and rolled her eyes at him. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with Qin Hai for not confessing anything at noon.


    <span>Everyone present was one of their own. Qiao Wei didn''t have any concerns. She smiled and said, "Boss Lin seems to want me to be a vice minister in the marketing department. Just now, you asked me about some ideas of mine. I think she''s quite satisfied."


    "This is a great thing. Sister Qiao, I congratte you first. In the future, Little Bell and I will have a great backer. You can''t just ignore us!" Qin Hai joked.<span>"Hurry up and stop, you''re still not done yet. If others were to find out, they wouldugh me to death if they didn''t seed in the end." Qiao Wei looked really happy and her smile was very bright.


    <span>Qin Hai, however, secretly pondered Lin Qingya''s intentions. She most likely wanted Qiao Wei to take care of him this time. What a stubborn and soft-spoken woman. It seemed that even though Lin Qingya said that she didn''t care about him, she still cared a lot about him.


    <span>Hehe, as expected, a daughter-inw who has yet to pass is still the best. She knows how to feel for her future husband!


    At that moment, the tightly shut office of the minister opened the door. Jane Ren walked out with a gloomy expression on his face. At the first nce, he looked towards Qin Hai and the others.


    Qin Hai noticed that the moment Jian Ren appeared, Qiao Wei''s face turned iparably pale. It seemed that the events of the morning had greatly affected her and there was still some lingering fear in her heart.<span>"Sister Qiao, you don''t have to be afraid of him. With me here, he definitely won''t dare to do anything to you. Furthermore, you will soon be the Vice Minister, so there''s no need to be afraid of him. "


    <span>Qiao Wei squeezed out a smile from the corner of her mouth and gratefully nodded at Qin Hai. "Thank you!"


    However, Qin Hai did not expect that Jane not only walked towards them, but also stopped right in front of him. Qin Hai was a bit unsure of this fellow''s intentions as he looked at him warily.


    "Qin Hai, you''ve been in thepany for almost a month and haven''t signed a single contract so far. Do you have a proper job during this time?"<span>Jane Ren''s voice was loud and her tone was severe. At that moment, everyone in the office turned to look at her.


    <span>At the same time, Jane wasughing coldly in her heart. Boy, you want to fight with me?


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up as he chuckled. It seemed that this bastard was still unconvinced. He hade looking for his bad luck after only one afternoon. Indeed, revenge was not an issue and face pping was a timely style. However, if this bastard thought that it was that easy to knead someone, he would have miscalcted.


    But before he could open his mouth, Qiao Wei had already continued, "Minister Jane, Qin Hai has never done marketing before and is still learning and getting familiar with the situation. I will have him follow my orders in a while."


    Jane snorted, "Learning and familiarizing requires a month? Did thepany invite him to work to let him have a casual meal? Chief Qiao, don''t side with him. "You know thepany''s rules. Ourpany will not raise a useless person who doesn''t know anything."


    Pow!Jian Ren threw a stack of documents on the table, stared at Qin Hai and said coldly, "This is a proposal, take it with you to Four Seas Corporation. If you can take this off today, it means that you are still useful, otherwise, I will advise thepany to fire you immediately!"


    <span>As soon as Jane left, whispers broke out in the office. All sorts of eyes turned to look at Qin Hai at the same time. There was sympathy, there was disdain, there was also indifference and ridicule at the big joke. There was evenughtering from some corner, as if gloating at another''s misfortune. And the one whoughed the loudest was on the side of the second group, Yang Yong even whistled.


    Pow! Xiao Lingling suddenly mmed the table and stood up angrily. "What are youughing at? What''s so funny about that!"<span>Theughter suddenly stopped and everyone lowered their heads. Xiao Lingling snorted and turned to Qiao Wei, asking anxiously, "Sister Weiwei, what should we do? Qin Hai has never signed a contract before, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    <span>Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei were well aware of Qin Hai''s situation. They knew that he hadn''t even finished junior high yet. Other than being a soldier for a few years, he had spent most of his time toiling at construction sites. With his education, he could easily run a business in a smallpany. However, it would be too difficult for him to sign the bill in ce of Avon.


    Qiao Wei picked up the n and looked at it. His face became even more unsightly.


    "I know about this list. Four Seas Corporation wants to purchase a batch of equipment from abroad at a rtively high price. Moreover, ourpany has channels in this field abroad. If we can make this list, the profit would be quite substantial." "But ¡­"<span>"But what, Sister Weiwei, say it!" From the looks of it, she was much more anxious than Qin Hai.


    <span>"However, Four Seas Corporation''s purchasing department is very hard to deal with, so the price is very low. Furthermore, I heard that Four Seas Corporation''s background is veryplex and hard to mess with. Thus, although this list was not bad, it was very difficult toplete. As far as I know, ourpany has already provided them with at least four ns, all of which have been returned. " Qiao Wei sighed.


    "Then what should we do?" Xiao Lingling was extremely anxious.


    Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai and sighed. "This matter is very clear. Ren Ren wants to use this impossible deal to get revenge on you."<span>Qin Hai smiled and took it over. He said while reading, "It''s fine, it''s just a list. Others can''t do it, but that doesn''t mean I can. You don''t have to worry. Besides, even if I can''t do it, I''ll just leave in a hurry, it''s no big deal. "


    <span>"No way!" Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei said in unison. Xiao Lingling anxiously said, "It took a lot of effort for you to get here. Don''t tell me you want to go back to the construction site to move the bricks? "Jane is obviously targeting you, I want to go and find Boss Lin to report and expose him!"


    <span>Qiao Wei hurriedly stopped the agitated Xiao Lingling and told Qin Hai, "This matter is all because of me. It''s both a public and a private matter. If you lose your job because of this, I''ll resign. "


    Qiao Wei was very persistent. Qin Hai could only nod in agreement, feeling a little touched.


    .. Com


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 11

    <span>On the 12th floor of the Avon Building, Jane Ren stood by the French window and watched Qin Hai and Qiao Wei get on the taxi. His face revealed a proud sneer as he turned around and said, "Xiao Hui, have you contacted your friend?"


    <span>"Director, don''t worry. I''ve already discussed this with my friend. In the past, they would definitely not have been able to get away with it. Furthermore, even if they could get to see the Hou baldy, they would definitely not be able to sign this contract. " Behind Jane, Xue Hui said respectfully.


    <span>Jane nodded and subconsciously looked towards the trash can in the corner. The stainless steel teacup that Qin Hai had crushed into a lump of metal was there. When she thought of the scene of how she was threatened by Qin Hai in the morning, a trace of viciousness shed through her eyes once again.


    <span>Although Xue Hui didn''t know why Jian Ren suddenly wanted to deal with Qin Hai, he was definitely happy to see this kind of situation. Just like Jane Ren, he also remembered the scene where he was pped in the face by Qin Hai in front of everyone in the cafeteria. He sneered in his heart.


    "Chief, that brat doesn''t even know shit. Although he has Chief Qiao with him, but with the help of my friend, they definitely won''t be able to sign this contract today." You just have to stop them before getting off work and have them hand over the signed contract. As long as they can''t hand it over, hehe, no matter how thick-skinned that kid is, he won''t be able to stay. " Xue Hui moved closer to Jane and whispered.


    Xue Hui''s words made Jane''s eyes light up, "What you''re saying is, force him to hand over the contract in front of everyone in thepany, and then make him make a fool of himself? Good idea, good idea! "<span>Jane excitedly rubbed her hands together, then patted Xue Hui on the shoulder and happily said: "Not bad, not bad, really not bad. Rest assured Little Hui, when this matter is over, I will rmend you to be the Vice Minister of Marketing. "


    <span>Xue Hui was overjoyed, "Thank you, Division Minister!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei who had already left did not know that they had been schemed against. They rushed all the way back and finally arrived at Four Seas Corporation. Before entering, Qiao Wei reminded him once again, "Little Qin, the person in charge of the purchasing department of Four Seas Company is called Hou Dabao, it''s not easy to provoke. After entering, don''t say anything.


    <span>"I have remembered it for a long time!" Qin Hai smiled. "Sister Qiao, you''ve said it more than a dozen times on the way here."


    <span>Qiao Wei forced a smile and sighed. "Actually, if you hadn''te out to help me this morning, Jane wouldn''t have targeted you like this. This time, you were really implicated by me."


    <span>"Sister Qiao, don''t say that. Even if you are still my leader, just because you have been taking care of me recently, if I don''t help you, am I still human?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Qiao Wei nodded and smiled. "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. I hope we have good luck today and can try to get on this list."


    Four Seas Corporation was the same as Avon Group, it was also argepany, and the location of thepany was also a skyscraper. After Qiao Wei and Qin Hai entered the building, they went straight to Four Seas Corporation''s purchasing department.<span>Just as she entered, a man with sses walked in front of her. Qiao Wei quickened her steps and walked up to him, "Secretary Liu, hello. May I ask if your Manager Hou is here?"


    <span>Secretary Liu nced at Qin Hai when he shook hands with Qiao Wei. He said in an amiable manner, "What a coincidence! Manager Hou just went to a meeting."


    "A meeting?" Qiao Wei''s heart skipped a beat. After looking Qin Hai in the eye, she asked again, "Then when will Manager Hou finish his meeting?"<span>"That''s not certain. It could be an hour, or it could be night time." Secretary Liu smiled and said, "Why, is there an urgent matter for Chief Qiao to look for Manager Hou?"


    <span>"Because of that list." Qiao Wei smiled bitterly. After thinking for a while, she continued, "Secretary Liu, can you give us a ce to rest? We want to wait for Manager Hou."


    <span>"Of course not!" Secretary Liu very politely led Qiao Wei and Qin Hai into a small meeting room. After the tea was served, he walked out of the meeting room and closed the door behind him. After ncing around, he took out the phone in his pocket and dialed Xue Rong''s number. He said in a low voice, "It''s done!"


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Secretary Liu went to his office and picked up a folder. He then pushed open the manager''s office and respectfully said to the bald man behind the desk, "Manager, these are the materials that you wanted."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei had already been waiting for two hours in the meeting room. There was only about an hour left before they could get off work.<span>During this period, Secretary Liu came in every half hour or so to pour some tea and water. He even brought a small snack. He was very polite.


    It was unknown how many times Qiao Wei had looked at her watch. Her eyebrows were tightly-knit and her eyes were brimming with anxiety. Qin Hai, on the other hand, was very calm. Seeing that Qiao Wei was looking at her watch again, he chuckled and said, "Sister Qiao, don''t be so anxious. I don''t believe that someone with the surname Jane would dare to open me for a single task."<span>Qiao Wei sighed. "You don''t understand Minister Jane. She is narrow-minded and has a backer in thepany. Many people have suffered at his hands. I think he must hate you to death by now. If we don''t sign this bill today, he will definitely think of a way to force you to leave thepany. "


    <span>Support?


    Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing. Could that beast in clothes be stronger than him? This brother''s wife is Lin Qingya, who can be more awesome than our CEO?


    Of course, such words weren''t suitable to be said to Qiao Weiming. Seeing that Qiao Wei was worried, Qin Hai found an excuse to slip out of the meeting room.


    <span>The corridor was quiet. Qin Hai strolled along. First, he went to the toilet. Then, he slowly strolled around.


    At that moment, the door to the women''s restroom opened and a girl walked out. Qin Hai quickly went up to her and said with a grin, "Hello, Beauty. Can I ask you a question?"<span>As the girl was washing her hands, she didn''t notice that someone hade from behind. She was rather frightened by Qin Hai. However, when she turned around and saw Qin Hai, her eyes twinkled with countless stars.


    <span>"You ¡­ Are you talking to me? " Facing the approach of Qin Hai, the girl seemed bashful and bashful, but within her shyness, there was also an uncontroble excitement.


    <span>Qin Hai was a little confused by the girl''s reaction. Before his rebirth, his physique was as big as a ferocious beast, and his appearance was so rough that it was aplete mess. Let alone having a girl fall in love with him at first sight, it was already not bad to not scare them half to death when they first met.


    <span>Wait!


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and quickly thought of the reason.


    Brother, now that we have been reborn, in the eyes of ordinary people, we are all handsome!<span>As he understood this, Qin Hai suddenly felt a headache. He didn''t know whether tough or cry in his heart.


    <span>F * ck, I didn''t expect this bro to have a day where he relies on his looks to earn a living.


    "Of course, other than you and me, is there anyone else here?" Although it was painful, Qin Hai still revealed a handsome smile. His pure-white teeth simply blinded the girl''s eyes.<span>"You ¡­ What do you want to ask? " The girl leaned against the wall and raised her head to look at the tall and handsome Qin Hai. She bit her lower lip nervously, her breathing quickened, and her face flushed with excitement. It seemed that the moment Qin Hai lowered his head, she would close her eyes and offer her soft lips.


    With one hand against the wall, Qin Hai looked down at the girl with the other hand. A devilish smile hung on the corner of his mouth as he lifted the girl''s chin and said gently, "What I want to say is, you are so cute ¡­ Right, is your Manager Hou in? "<span>"Yes, Manager Hou has always been in the office!" After receiving Qin Hai''s praise, the girl felt like her heart was going to burst. While she hurriedly replied, she couldn''t wait to close her eyes. Her heaving chest told Qin Hai that she was very, very excited right now.


    Swish!


    <span>A gust of wind blew past, and when the girl opened her eyes again, there was already no one in front of her.


    <span>The girl''s beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. She was at a loss for a while before she thought, could it be that I just had a dream?


    <span>At the same time, at the entrance of the purchasing department''s manager''s office in Four Seas Corporation, Qin Hai raised his foot and kicked the closed door.


    <span>With a loud bang, the heavy door made of precious wood copsed with a loud bang, shaking the entire floor.


    <span>Behind the desk, a bald man slowly raised his head. A glimmer appeared in his eyes.


    .. Com<span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter C12

    Chapter C12


    Chapter 1 Bathroom Rebirth Chapter 2 Sister Lin Chapter 3 Sister Lin''s Queen Fan Chapter 4 Brother is a Man of Business Chapter 5 I''m not at ease with you Chapter 6 Chapter 7 He''s an Old Bastard Chapter 8


    The next time I pinch you, I''m not going to die. Chapter 10 Bitch Difficulties Chapter 12 You''re courting death. Chapter 14 Don''t seduce me. Chapter 15 Magical Seeds. Chapter 16


    Tell you a big secret. Chapter 17 See where you run off to. Chapter 18 You''re fired. Chapter 19 They can''t deal with me. Chapter 20: Very coquettish Chapter 21: Very coquettish Chapter 22: Allure Angels Chapter 23:


    CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE The Moment of Heart Attacking Chapter 25 The Fat Sheep Who Delivered It to the Door Chapter 26 The ident Meeting Chapter 27 Emotion Waves Chapter 28 Qiao Wei''s Secret Chapter 29 You are all ill Chapter 30


    I''ve got more than one. Chapter 31 The Little Bell''s Hidden Attributes Chapter 32 Don''t tell me about the fight Chapter 33 The Enlightened Old Man Chapter 34 Wishing for a Home Chapter 35 Strangers Come In Chapter 36 The Dangerous Moments Chapter 37


    ck Wind Double Evil Chapter 38 Close Protection Chapter 39 A shy little secretary Chapter 40 Emerald Steamed Bun and Face Mask Chapter 41 Autumn Leaf was very angry Chapter 42 Change of Team Leader Qiao Chapter 43 Collusion Chapter 44


    He was about to go to the police station. Chapter 45: Falling Stones, Falling Stones, Falling Stones, Falling Stones, Falling Stones, Falling Stones, Flipping Stones, Flipping Stones, Flipping Stones, Flipping Stones, Flipping Stones, Flipping Stones, Flipping Stones, Flipping Stones, Flipping Stones, Flipping Stones


    I want you to eat crabs. Chapter 53: HURRY TO GET OUT Chapter 54: GOLDEN WINTER Chapter 56: GOLDEN WINTER Chapter 57: Toilet Encounter Chapter 58: The Fake Daughter


    Chapter 60 The Boss Appreciates You Being Taken Back Chapter 61 Chapter 62 Farewell to the Maid Chapter 63 Confession Chapter 64 Best Sister-inw Chapter 65 Green Hat Chapter 66 Bold


    Chapter 67 I can help you with that Chapter 68 Beauty of a Wife Chapter 70 Mysterious Disc Chapter 71 Poison Chapter 72 Cruel Truth Chapter 73 Brother-inw Chapter 74 Heartless Goddess


    Chapter 75 Wounded Meng Meng''s heart. Chapter 76 - Hidden Teacher Shangguan, Chapter 77 - Requesting Chapter 78 - The Truth of the Shameless Chapter 79 - I''ll shout - Chapter 80 - You''re to do it. Chapter 81 - Sculpting Jade


    Mad Woman Chapter 83 Teacher Shangguan''s View of the World Chapter 84 You have to take responsibility for me Chapter 85 Comrade, there is a thief Chapter 86 The First Mistake Chapter 87 The First Mistake Chapter 88 The Second Mistake Chapter 89


    I almost suffocated. Chapter 90 Dog''s Nose Chapter 91 Caution Chapter 93 Men''s Nanny Chapter 94 Cat Fishing Chapter 95 A Security Officer Chapter 96 Deceiving My Emotions Chapter 97 Indecent


    Chapter 99 is actually him ¡­ ¡­ .100 I came to be a hostage ¡­ .101 Chapter 102 Minister Qin Chapter 103 ck Blood Gate Chapter 104 Brother Chapter 105


    Qin Security Chapter 106 Fatty, Chapter 107, Trickster, Trickster, Trickster, Chapter 109, All of you get lost Chapter 110, Old acquaintance Chapter 111, Dragon Fist Chapter 112, Hidden Mysteries Chapter 113.


    Watching the y Chapter 114 Good Things Chapter 115 Expulsion Chapter 116 Bareeye Chapter 117 Refusing to Go Chapter 118 A Hero Save a Beauty Chapter 119 Joyous Couples Chapter 120 Embracing a Wife Chapter 121


    Chapter 123. Chapter 124. Meeting your ex-husband. Chapter 125. The Beast Is Worse My Big Brother''s Name is Lin. Chapter 127. The Luminous Lights. Chapter 128.


    Chapter 129 - First Love - Chapter 130 - A Little Heart - Chapter 131 - Bombs - Chapter 132 - A Hit - Chapter 133 - A Bastard - A Bastard - Chapter 134 - A tigress Chapter 135 - Leave the flowers - Chapter 136


    The Fatty''s Techniques Chapter 137 The Old Cucumber Chapter 138 Reversing Chapter 139 The High Fat Treasure Chapter 140 The Fool''s Character Chapter 141 The Touch Car Chapter 142 I Cover You Chapter 143 Turn into Scrap Iron


    Chapter 145 - Ling Ling Ling Chapter 146 - Luck - Chapter 148 - Bastard Chapter 149 - ident Meeting - Chapter 150 - Good Life - Chapter 151


    Girl''s Bedroom Chapter 152 ident Discovered Chapter 153 Heart''s Voice Chapter 154 It was he who discovered it Chapter 155 Misunderstanding Chapter 156 Dirty Water Chapter 157 Mourning Weeping Chapter 158 Stunned


    Chapter 159 - Seniors of the Elderly Chapter 160 - Old Matchmaker Chapter 162 - What to eat Chapter 164 - Old grudges Chapter 165 - Aunt Yun Chapter 166 - Unbiased


    Chapter 169 I''ll help you move. Chapter 170 The boss makes money Chapter 171 Chapter 172 Hi Lai Chapter 173 Divulge the truth Chapter 174 Misunderstanding


    Chapter 176 - Daoist Canon Chapter 177 - A Little More Questions Chapter 178 - Recruitment of Disciples Chapter 179 - Meeting gift Chapter 180 - Loud Chapter 181 - Good Night Kiss Chapter 182 - Warning


    Chapter 184 is Relieved. Chapter 185 is in danger. Chapter 186 is in danger. Chapter 187 is in awe of life. Chapter 188 is in awe of life. Chapter 189 is in awe. Chapter 190


    Chapter 192: Return Home Chapter 194: 1: 195: Mouse Chapter 196: Make sure you get him. Chapter 197: Confession Chapter 198


    Chapter 200 Meet Old People Chapter 201 Chapter 202 What''s the matter with you Chapter 203 What''s the matter with you Chapter 204 Li Tong''s Wonderful n Chapter 205 Knife stabbing


    Chapter 207 Apologize Chapter 208 Unlucky Man Chapter 209 goes back to bathing women Chapter 210 Buy a car Chapter 212 Gifts from a disciple Chapter 213


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    You fell in love with him? I''ll be your girlfriend. Chapter 222 I''ll help you. Chapter 223 Little Mind Chapter 224 I''ll spank your butt. Chapter 225 I''ll kill you. Chapter 226 Do you ept this chapter?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Chapter 231 - Mobile Phone Chapter 232 - Don''t Run Chapter 233 - Incidentally Soak You Chapter 234 - Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, All Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love, Love


    Chapter 236 The Treatment of Family Law Chapter 237 Happiness Chapter 238 The same thing happened to Chapter 239 Chapter 240. The same thing happened to Chapter 241.


    First date Chapter 243 Don''t be so nice to me Chapter 244 Nightclub Chapter 245 - The Hero Save the Beauty Chapter 246 - The Scum Chapter 247 - Murderous Murderings Chapter 248 - Go home together Chapter 249


    Xiaoxiao''s Idea Chapter 250 Shameless Chapter 251 Smith Chapter 252 The Man he Loved Chapter 253 The Two People Chapter 254 Nothing Chapter 255 The Soul Cry Chapter 256 Laughing in the ward


    Chapter 257 - Unwilling to Sleep Chapter 258 - The Two sickly beauties Chapter 259 - Helping You Chapter 260 - Hearts Chapter 261 - Ultimate Techniques Chapter 262 - I''m Afraid of Pain Chapter 263 - Finding People Chapter 264 - Persian Cats


    Chapter 265 Delusion Chapter 266 Little Ling Ling Chapter 267 His Fianc¨¦e Chapter 268 Blood and Tears Chapter 269 Year 269 Chapter 270 Separation Chapter 271 Do you want to know about love experts Chapter 272


    Chapter 273 - The Slut Chapter 274 - Miss Qian Jin Chapter 275 - The Old Brother Chapter 276 - Take me as his Master Chapter 277 - Be killed by CEO Lin in an instant. Chapter 278 - The Other Side of Qin Hai Chapter 279 - Watching a movie


    Chapter 280 President Lin is in love Chapter 281 Sisterhood, Chapter 282 Thoughts about her Chapter 283 Movies Chapter 285 Do as you please Chapter 286 Flower Gifts to Beauty


    Chapter 288 I like you. Chapter 289 Trap Chapter 290 You''re Big She Chapter 291 Good Mistress Chapter 292 What''s the rtionship between you and her. Chapter 293 Sisters Chapter 294


    The young nurse''s chapter 295 Ambush Chapter 296 Midnight Rampage Chapter 297 Smoke butt also shot through the door Chapter 298 Angel Love Chapter 299 Violent Dragon Chapter 300 Eye of a Goddess Chapter 301


    Taste of Love Chapter 302 More Good People Chapter 303 People from Beijing Chapter 303 Liu Qingmei''s Rage Chapter 305 Lessons from the Indian Army Chapter 306 Incidents Chapter 307 Little Beauty Chapter 308


    Chapter 309 Good Wine Chapter 310 Acting Chapter 311 Immortal Jump Chapter 312 Watching the Stars Together Chapter 313 Confession Chapter 314 godfather and godmother Chapter 315 Red Braised Fish Chapter 316 Gambling


    Chapter 317 - Magical Ointment Chapter 318 - GoS Come Again Chapter 319 - Vile Director Chapter 320 - Shame Chapter 322 - Help me teach him a lesson. - Chapter 323 - The Armageddon


    Chapter 324 - Qin Hai''s Fury Chapter 325 - 1 - 326 Shi Lei was shocked Chapter 327 - 328 - I Can Fly Chapter 329 - I''ll kick you to death Chapter 330


    I''m not as good as he is. Chapter 331: Deceit Chapter 333: The Old Fox''s Calction Chapter 334: Two Old foxes Chapter 335: Priceless Prices Chapter 336: I''ll make this friend of yours Chapter 337:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    The first kiss Chapter 346 As a reward Chapter 347 Like It Chapter 348 Satisfied with It Chapter 349. Chapter 350: Shen Meng Chapter 351: bewitching Chapter 352: Drinking Drink Chapter 353


    What was she doing? Chapter 354 - Love, Chapter 355 - Shen Meng Steals, Chapter 356 - Hand-to-hand Therapy Chapter 357 - Autumn Leaf''s Intentions - Chapter 358 - ident, Chapter 359 - Death, Chapter 360 - Foolishness


    Chapter 361 - Shocking the Heavens Chapter 362 - Drinking All 363 - Self-Deadly Chapter 364 - I Wrong Chapter 365 - Autumn Leaf''s Boyfriend Chapter 366 - Underground Casino Chapter 367 - Autumn Forest


    Chapter 368 - Hou Lao San Chapter 369 - Disgrace Chapter 370 - Humans? Chapter 371 - Great Scene - What the hell! Chapter 373 - Complete Elimination of All this! Chapter 374 - Big Moves - Chapter 375 - Worry


    Chapter 376 - Fierce Mothers Chapter 377 - Troublesome indeed Chapter 378 - Healing The Wrong Man Chapter 379 - Wearing a pair of Pants Chapter 381 - Touching the Face Chapter 382 - Letting Autumn Leaf kiss you


    Chapter 383 - Mother and Father Chapter 384 - Suppression Chapter 385 - He is a professor Chapter 386 - Concord Chapter 387 - The Great Tempest of Tempest Chapter 388 - Two days stay Chapter 389 - What kind of illness did I have?


    We''re in a rtionship. Chapter 394: Iron Crutch Li Chapter 395: Sister-inw Chapter 396: Kaizi''s Little Trouble Chapter 397: Loyalty


    Chapter 398 - Real Strength Chapter 399 - On Durability Chapter 400 - Deceit Chapter 401 - Who Is Master Duan? Chapter 402 - Women''s Knowledge Chapter 403 - Peerless Beauty Chapter 404 - Like Smoke Chapter 405


    Arriving at the scene: Chapter 406 Whitedemon Chapter 407 You like her Chapter 408 Riding a horse Chapter 409 Another bet Chapter 410 Not admitting defeat Chapter 411 Action Chapter 412 Willing to admit defeat Chapter 413


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Assassination, Chapter 414: Invitation, Chapter 415 direct rejection, chapter 416 direct refusal, chapter 417 direct rejection, chapter 417 direct rejection, chapter 417 direct rejection, chapter 417 direct rejection, chapter 417 direct rejection, chapter 418 direct rejection, chapter 419 overstatement, chapter 420 thick skin chapter 420


    Chapter 422 - A Date? Chapter 424 - Revenge Chapter 425 - Truth Chapter 426


    Chapter 430 Examinations Chapter 431 Treatment Chapter 432 Cleanness Chapter 433 Decency Chapter 434 Exclusive Territories Chapter 435 Women''s Mind Chapter 436 Embarrassment Chapter 437 ck Cart


    Chapter 438 - Conspiracy Chapter 439 - Despair Chapter 440 - A Scum Chapter 441 - Taking aim Chapter 442 - Pulling out a gun Facing towards Chapter 443 - Found the Chapter 444 - Rift Chapter 445 - Misunderstanding


    Chapter 446 - Needling Chapter 447 - Warnings Chapter 448 - Guests Chapter 449 - Virtuous Chapter 450 - Laura Chapter 451 - The Dog''s Nose Chapter 452 - The First Marshal of the World Chapter 453 - Gifts


    Chapter 454 - Weeping Little Drunk Fish Chapter 456 - Cleaning the Way Chapter 457 - Dualdes Chapter 458 - Brotherhood Chapter 459 - New Medicine Chapter 460 - Maniac Chapter 461 - Piggy


    Chapter 462 - Bargaining Chapter 463 - Chanse Chapter 465 - Losing Love Chapter 466 - Bet Chapter 467 - Caught - Chapter 468 - Rescue Chapter 469 - Expert


    Chapter 470 - ying the Zither Chapter 471 - Contempt Chapter 472 - idents Chapter 473 - The Master of the World? Chapter 474 - Master Li Chapter 475 - King of Piano Chapter 476 - Genius Chapter 477 - Deceived


    Chapter 478 - Rampage Chapter 479 - Unparalleled Chapter 480 - Chicken Soup Descends to Chapter 481 - The Joy of Love Chapter 482 - Moved Chapter 483 - Fruit Dashing Chapter 484 - Resentment Chapter 485 - Evil Door


    Chapter 486 is designed. Chapter 487 is designed. Chapter 488 is a filial act. Chapter 489 is a hypnosis. Chapter 490 is an interpretation. Chapter 491 is a tyranny. Chapter 492 is a dismissal. Chapter 493 is a secret.


    Chapter 494 - Lovely Chapter 495 - Heart Talking Chapter 496 - Sisters Chapter 498 - Candle Dinner Chapter 499 - Standing guard Chapter 500 - Glossary of Words Like Yellow Chapter 501


    Chapter 502 - Little White Horse Chapter 503 - Taming Chapter 504 - Nimbus st Chapter 505 - Nimbus st Chapter 506 - Wild Horse Chapter 507 - Hazards Chapter 508 - Channels Chapter 509 - The Great Gamble


    Chapter 510 - Tactics Chapter 511 Reversal Chapter 512 Invitation Chapter 513 Investigation Chapter 514 Arrangements Chapter 515 Memories Chapter 516 Memories Chapter 517 idents Chapter 518


    It was not Bodhisattva that made an example of us. Chapter 520 Teacher Qin 521 Chapter 522 Chapter 523 Visits to the Family Chapter 524 Persuade Chapter 525 Chapter 526 Who


    Chapter 527 - Conscience Chapter 528 - Deceit You''re Stupid Chapter 529 - Ingratiating yourself - Chapter 531 - Internal disturbance Chapter 532 - Hearts - Chapter 533 - Perfection - Chapter 534 - The King of the Mansions Chapter 535


    Chapter 536 Master Chapter 537 Questions Chapter 538 Justice Chapter 539 Losing Chapter 540 Go home Chapter 541 Chasing after Chapter 542 Double Sagittarius Chapter 543 Suspicion Point


    Chapter 544 - Critical Chapter 545 Expulsion Chapter 547 - Moth 548 Chapter 549 - Endeavour Chapter 550 - Betting again Chapter 551 - Kneeling on the ground Chapter 552


    He was ted. Chapter 553: Hypnosis Chapter 554: Kidnapping Chapter 555: Murder Chapter 556: Reaping of the Dragon God''s Tail Chapter 558: Electric Bulb Chapter 559: Luminous Light Chapter 560: Crisis


    Chapter 561 - Restoration Chapter 562 - Dream Chapter 563 - The Baldie Chapter 564 - The Baldie Chapter 565 - The Small People''s Spirit Chapter 566 - Shipwreck Chapter 568 - The Board of Trustees


    Chapter 569 - Fiery Eyes of Truth Chapter 571 - Secret Chapter 572 - Rumors Chapter 573 - Catch Chapter 575 - Control Chapter 576 - Secret Chapter 577


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Past Past Past Past Past Chapter 578 Past Chapter 579 Change Chapter 580 Master Chapter 581 Enlightenment Chapter 582 Revenge Chapter 583 Big Events Chapter 584 One after the other Chapter 585 Smuggling of Kissy


    Chapter 586 - Heartache Chapter 587 - Madman Chapter 588 - End 589 - Probing Chapter 590 - Trial 591 - Torture Chapter 592 - Concerns Chapter 593 - Surrender Chapter 594


    What do I do? Chapter 595 - Feelings, Chapter 596 - Eyes, Chapter 597 - Real People Chapter 599 - Seizure, Chapter 600 - Dramatic, Chapter 601 - Rigid Chapter 602 - Fear


    Chapter 603 - Vi Chapter 604 - Small Open Chapter 605 - Lessons Chapter 606 - Gentle Chapter 607 - Confrontation Chapter 608 - Face-smacking Chapter 609 - Great Person Chapter 610 - Shortcuts Chapter 611


    Slipping Down Chapter 612 Wild boar Chapter 613 Little monkeys Chapter 614 Battles Chapter 615 Good Things Chapter 616 Monkey Wine Chapter 617 Mad Men Chapter 618 Wukong Chapter 619 Natural


    Chapter 620 - The Big Change Chapter 621 - The Big Change Chapter 622 - There Can''t Be Without You Chapter 623 - Tracing Chapter 625 - Winning and Winning Chapter 626 - Business Chapter 627 - The Divide


    Chapter 628 - The Old Man Chapter 629 - Pleasure Chapter 630 - The Gate Without Gate Chapter 631 - Shocking Changes Chapter 632 - Protecting one''s body - The Great Benefit Chapter 634 - Killing a lot of things - Chapter 635 - Giving it to him


    Chapter 636 Photo Chapter 637 Interpretation Chapter 638 Pain Chapter 639 * Chapter 640 Golden Horned Serpent Chapter 641 Orientation Chapter 642 Heart Talking Chapter 643 Responsible for Chapter 644


    Chapter 645 - Forgiveness Chapter 646 - Leaving Chapter 647 - Thunderp Chapter 648 - Enemy Chapter 649 - eptance Chapter 650 - Wealth Chapter 651 - Moth Chapter 652 - Transformation


    Chapter 653 - Stock Chapter 654 Cooperation Chapter 655 - Blue Bay of the Qingjiang River Chapter 656 - Collusive Cooperation Chapter 657 - Little Mi Chapter 658 - Arrogant Chapter 659 - Despicable Chapter 660 - Slicing the Painting


    Chapter 661 joking Chapter 662 Healing Chapter 663 Inviting chapter 664 Preparing chapter 665 Changes Chapter 666 Good Days Chapter 667 Someone arrived Chapter 668 Surprise Chapter 669


    The Woman Reporter Chapter 670 Women Reporters Chapter 671 Troubles Chapter 672 Small matters Chapter 673 Inspection Chapter 674 Big Fat Sheep Chapter 675 Support Chapter 676 deskmate Chapter 677 Request to see


    Chapter 678 - Gifts Chapter 679 - Bludger Chapter 680 - Surprise Chapter 681 - Party Chapter 682 - Showing off Chapter 683 - Clown Chapter 684 - ident - Chapter 685 - Disguise


    Chapter 686 - Attempting to Find fault Chapter 688 - Animals Chapter 689 - He Misunderstood Chapter 691 - The Method Chapter 692 - The Prescription Chapter 694 - Beijing


    Chapter 695 - Pass Chapter 696 Meeting Chapter 697 - Elder Liu Chapter 698 - Precious Treasures Chapter 699 - Discovery Chapter 700 - Home Chapter 701 - Ren Jie Chapter 702 - Sleep Chapter 703 - Eye Cover


    Chapter 704 - On the Problem of Chapter 705 Chapter 706 Demonstration Chapter 707 Chapter 708 - Shock Again Chapter 709 - Rescue Chapter 710 - Deceit Chapter 711 - Price Reduction Chapter 712


    Chapter 713 - Misunderstanding Chapter 714 - Ultimate Skill Chapter 715 - Those three words Chapter 716 - Reward Chapter 717 - Headquarters Chapter 718 - Collisions Chapter 719 - ttery Chapter 720 - bars Chapter 721


    The Dog''s Cry Chapter 722 A Good y Chapter 723 Escape Chapter 725 A Savior Chapter 726 Dream Chapter 727 A Hero Chapter 728 Return Home Chapter 729 Jealous Chapter 730


    Abduction Chapter 731 Rescue Chapter 732 Ox Horse Chapter 733 Smelly Kid Chapter 734 ying Zither Chapter 735 Dark War Chapter 736 Madness Chapter 737 Shameless Chapter 738 Friend


    Chapter 739 - Complementing Chapter 740 - Secretary Chapter 741 - Trust Chapter 742 - Transaction Chapter 743 - The Big Guys Chapter 744 - The Big Guys Chapter 745 - Cups Chapter 746 - Self-abasement Chapter 747


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Chapter 754. Detention of Chapter 755


    Chapter 756 - Hot Pot Chapter 757 - Tongxin Chapter 758 - Television Chapter 759 - Bottom Line Chapter 760 - idents Chapter 761 - Investigation Chapter 762 - Hypnosis Chapter 763 - Screening Chapter 764


    Impulse Chapter 765 Truth Chapter 766 Advertisements Chapter 767 Thieves Chapter 768 Breaking In Chapter 769 Demonstration Chapter 770 Avoiding the Hu Chapter 771 Delivering Medicine Chapter 772 Corner Chapter 773


    Fussy Chapter 774 Impression Chapter 775 Interpretation Chapter 776 The trick Chapter 777 Meeting Chapter 778 ck Material Chapter 779 Ointment Chapter 780 Beginning Chapter 781 Hacker


    Chapter 782 - Sess Chapter 783 - Hibiscus Courtyard Chapter 784 - Meeting an acquaintance Chapter 785 - Receiving a card Chapter 786 - Truly kneeling down Chapter 788 - touching a small example Chapter 790


    Remembrance Chapter 791 Mothers Chapter 792 Wrap people Chapter 793 If Star Chapter 794 Care Chapter 796 Exhaust Qi Chapter 797 Suspicion Regiment Chapter 798 Sloppy Chapter 799


    Chapter 800 - Beating Up Chapter 801 - Coincidentally Meeting A Pig''s teammate Chapter 803 - Means Chapter 804 - Identity 805 - Big Opening Chapter 806 - ckmail Chapter 807 - Responsibility


    Chapter 811 - Dance Chapter 812 - Hot Chapter 813 - Tears Chapter 814 - Visits Chapter 815 - Difficulties Chapter 816


    Chapter 817 - Love Chapter 818 - Opportunity Chapter 819 - Free Chapter 820 - Rescue Chapter 821 - Failure Chapter 822 - Giving money Chapter 823 - Group fight Chapter 824 - Heart - Chapter 825 - Crying


    Chapter 826 - Night 827 Threat Chapter 828 Hope Chapter 829 Deceit Chapter 830 Invite Chapter 831 Drunk Chapter 832 Find Fetch Chapter 833 Aplish Chapter 834


    Chapter 835 - Coincidences Chapter 836 Understanding Chapter 837 Seizure Chapter 838 Discovering Chapter 839 Deciding Chapter 840 Hotel Chapter 841 Thank you Chapter 842 Really Chapter 843 Scram


    Chapter 844 - Woo-hoo Chapter 845 and Chapter 846 - Stone Chapter 847 - Debt collection Chapter 848 - Coincidentally Meeting Chapter 849 - Offending Chapter 851 - Cups - Chapter 852 - Fear


    Chapter 853 Buy Chapter 854 Enough Chapter 855 Questioning Chapter 856 Meeting Chapter 857 ident Chapter 859 Care of the Past Chapter 860 Affability Chapter 861 Punishment


    Chapter 862 - Lying on the ground Chapter 863 Warning Chapter 864 Service Chapter 865 Provoke Chapter 866 Strange Chapter 867 Investigation Chapter 868 Coincidences Chapter 869 Healing Chapter 870 Upgrade


    Chapter 871 - Information Chapter 872 - n Chapter 873 - Advice Chapter 874 - Entering Chapter 875 - Auction Chapter 876 - Friends Chapter 877 - First Love Chapter 878 - Capture Chapter 879 - Birthday


    Chapter 880 - ident Chapter 881 - 1 - Chapter 882 - Satisfaction Chapter 883 - Facing Chapter 884 - Good Pollution Chapter 885 - Preparing for Pollution Chapter 886 - Agreement Chapter 887 - Heavy Emotions Chapter 888 - Liar


    Chapter 889 - Strange Chapter 890 - Charm Chapter 891 - Cute Meeting Chapter 893 - Reason Chapter 894 - Rumors Chapter 895 - Gentle Chapter 896 - No Chapter 897


    Chapter 901 - Matchmaking Chapter 902 - Confirmation Chapter 903 - Reunion Chapter 904 - Tragedy Chapter 905 - Conversation Chapter 906


    Chapter 907 - Fury Chapter 908 - Hypnosis Chapter 909 - Rescue Chapter 911 - Sess Chapter 912 - Deceit of oneself Chapter 913 - Great gift Chapter 914 - Wash Chapter 915 - Li Gui


    Chapter 916 - Grief Chapter 917 - Bastard Chapter 918 - Violence Chapter 919 - Matchmaking Chapter 921 - Shocking Chapter 922 - Illusions Chapter 923 - Hot Springs Chapter 924 - Mountain Entering


    Chapter 925 - Stealing Eating Chapter 926 - Abnormal Chapter 927 Falling Waves Chapter 928 Killing intent Chapter 929 Killing intent Chapter 930 Killing intent Chapter 931 Knocking on the wall Chapter 932 Reminiscing on the memory Chapter 933 moving


    Chapter 934 - Apologies Chapter 935 - Revenge Chapter 937 - Reversing Despair Chapter 938 - Returning Chapter 939 - Crazy Chapter 940 - Feeding the Dog Chapter 941 - Bullying Chapter 942 - Urine


    Chapter 943 is your chapter 944 Secret Chapter 945 Meeting Chapter 946 Heartbreak Chapter 947 Discharge Chapter 948 Drunk Chapter 949 Emotions Injury Chapter 950 Soft Chapter 951


    Chapter 952 - Confession Chapter 953 - Tolerance Chapter 954 - Delivering flowers Chapter 955 - Treasure Chapter 956


    Chapter 961 - n Chapter 962 - Face Chapter 963 - Little People Chapter 964 - Posts Chapter 965 - Fire - Chapter 966 - Guests Chapter 967 - Lessons Chapter 968 - Finding fault


    Chapter 970 - y Chapter 971 - y Chapter 972 - Rascal Chapter 973 - Meet The Wine Chapter 974 - Interrogate Chapter 976 - Appreciation Chapter 977 - Anna Chapter 978 - Madman


    Chapter 979 - Suspicion Chapter 980 Question Chapter 981 Confusion Chapter 983 Conjuration Chapter 984 Recognition Chapter 985 Responsibility Chapter 986 Face-smacking Chapter 987 Conspiracy


    Chapter 988 - Drunkenness Chapter 989 - Care Chapter 990 Agreement Chapter 991 - One Year Chapter 992 Design Chapter 994 Drinking Drink Chapter 995 Meeting Chapter 996


    Chapter 997 - Surprise Chapter 998 - Death Chapter 999 - Self-Immtion Chapter 1001 - White Boots Chapter 1002 - Smoke Chapter 1003 - Surrender Chapter 1004 - Meeting


    Chapter 1005 - Argument Chapter 1006 Interpretation Chapter 1007 - Assassins Chapter 1008 - Dark Cloud Chapter 1009 - Knights Chapter 1010 - Horses Chapter 1011 - Truth Chapter 1012 - Summoning


    Chapter 1013 - Treatment Chapter 1014 Message Chapter 1015 - Wishing Chapter 1016 Analysis Chapter 1017 - Shopping Chapter 1018 - Shopping Chapter 1019 - Dress up Chapter 1020


    Chapter 1021 - Coward Chapter 1022 - Tyrannosaurus Rex Chapter 1023 - Surprise Chapter 1024 - Bet Chapter 1025 - Capture Chapter 1026 - Design Chapter 1027 - Fox Chapter 1028 - Extinguish


    Chapter 1029 - Killing, Chapter 1030 - Extinguishing, Chapter 1031 - Sobbing, Chapter 1032 - Sobbing, Chapter 1033 - Feel, Chapter 1034 - Arrows, Chapter 1035 - Kicking, Chapter 1036 - Victory


    Chapter 1037 - Night Scouts Chapter 1038 - ident Chapter 1039 - Vulnerability Chapter 1040 - Parry Chapter 1041 - Wu Xuan Chapter 1042 - Threatening Chapter 1043 - Love Chapter 1044 - Attempting


    Chapter 1045 - The United States Chapter 1046 Meet Chapter 1047 Target Chapter 1048 Suspicion Chapter 1049 Provoke Chapter 1050 Question Chapter 1051 Like Chapter 1052 Resign


    Chapter 1053 - Deceiving Chapter 1054 - Torches Chapter 1055 - Enrage Chapter 1056 - The Lucky Head Chapter 1057 - Shoot Down Chapter 1058 - Consecutive Chapters Chapter 1059 - The Will of Heaven Chapter 1060 - The Unmemorable


    Chapter 1061 - Beating and cursing Chapter 1062 - Suspicion Chapter 1063 - Surprise Chapter 1064 - Watching a y Chapter 1065 - Auntie Nine''s Chapter 1066 - Unique Chapter 1067 - Wooden House Chapter 1068 - Sealing Road


    Chapter 1069 - Night Assault Chapter 1070 - Arrow 1071 - Remembrance Chapter 1072 - Doubt Chapter 1073 - Anchor Chapter 1074 - ident Chapter 1075 - Truth Chapter 1076 - Xiafei


    Chapter 1078 - Offending Chapter 1079 - framing Chapter 1080 - Marriage Chapter 1081 - Reversing Chapter 1082 - Not waiting for Chapter 1084 to decide


    Chapter 1085 - Persistence Chapter 1086 - Simr Chapter 1087 - Medicinal Guide Chapter 1088


    Chapter 1093 - Argument Chapter 1094 Discover Chapter 1095 - Demons Chapter 1096 - Reluctance Chapter 1097 - Arrival Chapter 1098 - Surround Attack Chapter 1099 - Grasping Grass Chapter 1100 - Understanding


    Chapter 1101 - Niu Lao Chapter 1102 - Mountain Road Chapter 1103 - Danger Chapter 1104 - Danger Diagnosis Chapter 1105 - Festival Chapter 1106 - Change Chapter 1107 - Smell Chapter 1108 - Enter the Room


    Chapter 1109 - Night Scouts Chapter 1111 - Temple Chapter 1112 - Cave Chapter 1113 - Strange Chapter 1114 - Missing Chapter 1115 - Snakes and Insects Chapter 1116 - Assassinate


    Chapter 1117 - Endless Sea Chapter 1118 - Endless Realm Chapter 1119 - Cmity Chapter 1120 - Giant Python Chapter 1121 - War God Chapter 1122 - Harvest Chapter 1123 - Pleasant Chapter 1124 - Truth


    Chapter 1125 - Ambush Chapter 1126 - The Change Chapter 1128 - The Method Chapter 1129 - Healing Chapter 1131 - Sess Chapter 1132


    Chapter 1133 - Anger Chapter 1134 - Blind Chapter 1135 - Wounded Chapter 1136 - Guardian Chapter 1137 - Entering Chapter 1138 - Powerful Chapter 1139 - Bound Chapter 1140 - Exquisite


    Chapter 1141 - Dragon Symbol Chapter 1142 - Soul Fixation Chapter 1143 - Wake Up - Chapter 1144 - Cracking Down - Chapter 1145 - Women''s Recruitment Chapter 1147 - Soothing Chapter 1148 - Discovered


    Chapter 1149 - Contradictions Chapter 1151 - Disappearances Chapter 1152 - Ending Help Chapter 1154 - Regret Chapter 1155 - Extortion from Chapter 1156


    Chapter 1157 - Waking Up Chapter 1158 - Rescue Chapter 1159 - Deny Chapter 1160 - Apologize Chapter 1161 - Wrong Chapter 1162 - Trial Chapter 1163 - Training Chapter 1164 - Hubby


    Chapter 1165 - Arrival Chapter 1166 - Chenjiaji Chapter 1167 - Entrusted Chapter 1168 - Ideal Chapter 1169 - Digging a Pit Chapter 1170 - Wiping a Pit Chapter 1171 - molesting Chapter 1172 - Assassination


    Chapter 1173 - Women Chapter 1174 - Regret Chapter 1176 - Chance Chapter 1176 - Fury Chapter 1177 - Pathogenesis Chapter 1178 - Poisoning Chapter 1179 - Coincidences Chapter 1180 - Cooperation


    Chapter 1181 - n Chapter 1182 - Sniper Chapter 1183 - Death, Chapter 1184 - Defeat, Chapter 1185 - Avon, Chapter 1186 - Sess, Chapter 1187 - Disappearance, Chapter 1188 - Search


    Chapter 1189 - Vicious Assault Chapter 1190 - Investigation Chapter 1191 - The True Assassins Chapter 1192 - Surge Chapter 1193 - Tracking Chapter 1194 - Mouth Cannon Chapter 1195 - Ultimate Skills Chapter 1196 - Pills


    Chapter 1197 - Strange Changes Chapter 1198 - Blood Spitting Chapter 1199 - Around Chapter 1200 - Giant Dragons Chapter 1201 - Agree Chapter 1202 - Visits Chapter 1204 - Health Care Chapter 1204 - idents


    Chapter 1205 - Coincidences Chapter 1206 - Unbeatable Chapter 1208 - Pleasure Chapter 1209 - Shopping on the Street Chapter 1210 - Harassment Chapter 1211 - Levy Chapter 1212 - Chicken Killings


    Chapter 1213 - Monkey Chapter 1214 - Tears Chapter 1215 - Joyous Joy Chapter 1216 - Trouble Chapter 1217 - Suspicion Chapter 1218 - Resolution Chapter 1219 - Killer Chapter 1220 - Emotions


    Chapter 1221 - Careful Chapter 1222 - Biting Wound Chapter 1223 - Misunderstanding Chapter 1224 - Confess Chapter 1225 - Arrest Chapter 1226 - Explosion Chapter 1227 - Benefits Chapter 1228 - Soulshake


    Chapter 1229 - Life-Saving Chapter 1230 - Revenge Chapter 1231 - White Hair Chapter 1232 - Deceit Chapter 1233 - Shang Family Chapter 1234 - Diagnosis Chapter 1235 - Conflict Chapter 1236 - Introduction


    Chapter 1237 - Measures Chapter 1238 - Shangzhe Chapter 1239 - Rejection Chapter 1240 - Exposure Chapter 1241 - Severe Punishment Chapter 1243 - Lessons from Troubleshooting Chapter 1244


    Chapter 1247 - Thieves Enter Chapter 1248 - Quality Chapter 1249 - Design Chapter 1250 - Reveals Chapter 1251 - Directions Chapter 1252 - Crisis


    Chapter 1253 ¨C Evil Gate Chapter 1255 ¨C Guan Zi Chapter 1256 Comprehension Chapter 1257 ¨C Chance Chapter 1258 ¨C Breaking through Chapter 1259 ¨C Knife Mending Chapter 1260


    Chapter 1261 - Instruction Chapter 1262 - Note Chapter 1263 - Cave Chapter 1264 - The Change Chapter 1265 - Misunderstanding Chapter 1266 - Provoke Chapter 1267 - Provoke Chapter 1268 - Three Fists


    Chapter 1269 - st Back Chapter 1270 - Home Chapter 1271 - Gifts Chapter 1272 - Interrogations Chapter 1273 - Likes Chapter 1274 - Mother Chapter 1275 - Wrong Chapter 1276 - Help


    Chapter 1277 - Family Chapter 1278 Killers Chapter 1279


    Chapter 1285 - Changes Chapter 1286 - Sisters Chapter 1287 - ident Chapter 1288 - Warm Heart Chapter 1289 - Heartbeat Chapter 1290 - Secret Information Chapter 1291 - Fear Chapter 1292 - Dialogue


    Chapter 1293 - Telephone Call Chapter 1294 Decision Chapter 1295 - The Great Pit Chapter 1296 - The Slump Chapter 1297 - Interpretation Chapter 1298 - Hesitation Chapter 1299 - Hesitation Chapter 1300


    Chapter 1301 - Verifying Chapter 1302 Like Chapter 1303 y Chapter 1304 Taking Medicine Chapter 1305 High Fat Chapter 1306 Greed Chapter 1307 High Young Master Chapter 1308 Past


    Chapter 1309 - Bursting Chapter 1310 - Awakening Chapter 1311 - Royal Love Chapter 1312 - Healing Chapter 1313 - Innate Chapter 1314 - Gift Chapter 1315 - Storage Chapter 1316 - Array Diagram


    Chapter 1317 - Emerald Chapter 1318 - Trusting Chapter 1319 - Jewellery Chapter 1321 - Sly Chapter 1322 - Bullying Chapter 1323 - Mind Chapter 1324 - Yamamoto


    Chapter 1325 Departure Chapter 1326 Ambush Chapter 1327 Confirmation Chapter 1328 Injury Chapter 1329 Remains Chapter 1330 Use Chapter 1331 Sickness Chapter 1332 Control


    Chapter 1333 - Ring Chapter 1334 Method Chapter 1336 ident Chapter 1337 - Winning Chapter 1338 - Winning Chapter 1339 - ying Chapter 1340


    Chapter 1341 - Found Chapter 1342 - Blood Sacrifice Chapter 1343 - Serious Injury Chapter 1344 - Counterkill Chapter 1345 - Enchanted Demon Chapter 1346 - Save lives Chapter 1347 - Refine Chapter 1348 - Dream


    Chapter 1349 - Life - Chapter 1350 - Star Chapter 1351 Apologize Chapter 1352 - Face - 1353 - Jealousy Chapter 1354 - Onstage Chapter 1355 - Liar Chapter 1356 - Confirmation


    Chapter 1357 - Shattered Chapter 1358 - Visits Chapter 1359 - idents Chapter 1360 - Demons Chapter 1361 - Temptations Chapter 1362 - Leaving Chapter 1363 - Meet Chapter 1364 - Healing


    Chapter 1365 Healing Chapter 1366 Joy Chapter 1367 Techniques Chapter 1368 Old Dream Chapter 1369 Dumplings Chapter 1370 Meeting by chance Chapter 1371 Grass Brush Chapter 1372 Brother-inw


    Chapter 1374 - Interrogation Chapter 1375 - Shocking Chapter 1376 - Disclosure Chapter 1377 - The Heir Chapter 1378 - Thank you Chapter 1379 - Meet Chapter 1380 - Secret


    Chapter 1381 proposes Chapter 1382 ¨C Yupei Chapter 1383, Chapter 1384, Chapter 1385, Chapter 1386, Piano Chapter 1387, Counterattack Chapter 1388, Millions


    Chapter 1389. Butterfly Dance Chapter 1390. Chapter 1391. Origin: Chapter 1392. Leave Chapter 1393. Return home Chapter 1394. Request: Chapter 1395. Year 1396.


    Chapter 1397 - Suspicion Chapter 1398 - Hot Springs Chapter 1399 - Real Love Chapter 1400 - Help Chapter 1401 - Entering the Mountain Chapter 1402 - Rescue Chapter 1403 - Divergence Chapter 1404 - Like


    Chapter 1405 - Tickling Chapter 1406 - The Heating Furnace Chapter 1407 - Danger Chapter 1408 - Killing, Chapter 1409 - Administration of Drugs Chapter 1410 - Antidote Chapter 1411 - Heroes Chapter 1412 - Provoking


    Chapter 1413 - Your Eminence Chapter 1414 - Attracting Your Eminence Chapter 1415 - Go Home Chapter 1416 - Explosion Chapter 1417 - The Completion of the Sky Chapter 1418 - The Decision Chapter 1419 - The Excursion Chapter 1420 - The Festival


    Chapter 1421 - Gifts Chapter 1422 - Reunion Chapter 1424 - Underground Chapter 1425 - Arena Chapter 1426 - Conflict Chapter 1427 - Experts Chapter 1428 - Absolute Killing


    Chapter 1429 Gift Chapter 1430 Conspiracy Chapter 1431 Treatment Chapter 1432 Acupuncture Chapter 1433 Worship Chapter 1434 Past memories Chapter 1435 Discredit Chapter 1436 Force


    Chapter 1437: Drunkenness Chapter 1438 Conspiracy Chapter 1439 Buy Back Chapter 1440 Treat. Chapter 1441 Confession Chapter 1442 Counterattack Chapter 1443 Fight to Kill Chapter 1444 Threats


    Chapter 1445 - Rescue Chapter 1446 - Attitude Chapter 1447 - Embarrassment Chapter 1448 - Arrest Chapter 1449 - Arrest Chapter 1450 - Rushing away Chapter 1451 - Stolen


    Chapter 1453 Comfort Chapter 1454 Healing Chapter 1455 Legacy Chapter 1456 Meeting Chapter 1457 Appearing Chapter 1458 Truth Chapter 1459 Enchanting Demons Chapter 1460 Beasts


    Chapter 1461 - Escape Chapter 1462 - Murder Chapter 1463 - Strong Kiss Chapter 1465 - Healing Chapter 1466 - Surprise Chapter 1467 - Farewell Chapter 1468 - Leave


    Chapter 1469 - Pharmaceutical Chapter 1470 - Warmth Chapter 1471 - Coincidentally Meeting Chapter 1472 - Fa Hai Chapter 1474 - Suppressing The Expert Chapter 1475 - Auction


    Chapter 1477 - ck Drill Chapter 1478 - Non-Dream Chapter 1479 - Loneliness Chapter 1480 - Hot Spring Chapter 1481 - Hot Spring Chapter 1482 - Trouble Chapter 1483 - Apology Chapter 1484


    Chapter 1485 - A Good Thing Chapter 1486 Dream Chapter 1487 - A Trap Chapter 1488 Capture Chapter 1489 - Bounty Chapter 1490 - Look for Chapter 1491 - Explosion Chapter 1492 - Help


    Chapter 1493: Finding the Killer Chapter 1494 CHAPTER 1495 KILLER Chapter 1496: Racketeering Chapter 1497 Is it hard? Chapter 1498 - Revenge Chapter 1499 - Fusion Chapter 1500 - Master


    Chapter 1501 - ident Chapter 1502 Enchantment Chapter 1503 - n Chapter 1504 - Drunk Chapter 1505 - Discovered Chapter 1506 - Insomnia Chapter 1507 - Tadpole Chapter 1508 - Excessive


    Chapter 1509 - Parting Chapter 1510 - Harassment Chapter 1511 - Park Chapter 1512 - Teasing Chapter 1513 - Surprise Chapter 1514 - Breaking through Chapter 1515 - Qingmei Chapter 1516 - Lessons


    Chapter 1517 Design Chapter 1518 Counterattack Chapter 1519 Return Chapter 1520 Feelings Chapter 1521 Worry Chapter 1522 Confrontation Chapter 1523 Smash Chapter 1524 Revenge


    Chapter 1525 - Threatening Chapter 1526 - Rescue Chapter 1527 - Savage Chapter 1528 - Person 1529 - An acquaintance Chapter 1530 - 100 million Chapter 1531 - Dividing money Chapter 1532 - entricity


    Chapter 1533 Knock Chapter 1534 Change Chapter 1535 Dream Chapter 1536 Shy Chapter 1537 Dream Chapter 1538 Moved Chapter 1539 Spoke Chapter 1540 Exin


    Chapter 1541 - The Voice of the Heart Chapter 1542 Communication Chapter 1543 Surprise Chapter 1544 Performance Chapter 1545 Test Chapter 1546 - The Supreme Commander Chapter 1547 Appointment Chapter 1548


    Chapter 1549 - Explosion Chapter 1550 Action Chapter 1551 Break Chapter 1552 Awake Chapter 1553 Green - Chapter 1554 Hijacking Chapter 1555 Pain Chapter 1556 Explosion


    Chapter 1557 - Home Chapter 1558 - Parrying Chapter 1559 - Inquiries Chapter 1560 - Exposure Chapter 1561 - Performing Skills Chapter 1562 - Boyfriend Chapter 1563 - touching Chapter 1564 - Chasing


    Chapter 1565 - Sly Chapter 1566 - Moved Chapter 1567 - Eating the Heart Chapter 1568 - The Voice Chapter 1569 - See you again Chapter 1570 - Vi Chapter 1571 - Gifts Chapter 1572 - Heart knot


    Chapter 1573 - Reunion Chapter 1574 - Love rivals Chapter 1575 - Harmony Chapter 1576 - Car 1577 - Lara Chapter 1578 - Worry Chapter 1579 - Envy Chapter 1580 - About


    Chapter 1581 - Eros Chapter 1582 ident Chapter 1583 Invitation Chapter 1584 Trap Chapter 1585 Deceit Chapter 1586


    Chapter 1589 - Threatening Chapter 1590 - Harmony Chapter 1591 - Pleasure Chapter 1592 - Apologize Chapter 1593 - Request Chapter 1594 - Interpretation Chapter 1595 - Encounter Chapter 1596 - Matchmaking


    Chapter 1597 - Shock Chapter 1598 - Mission Chapter 1599 - Observing Rose Chapter 1600 - Rose Chapter 1601 - Contest Chapter 1602 - Gratitude Chapter 1603 - Stolen Chapter 1604 - Liar


    Chapter 1605 - Gunshot Wounds Chapter 1606 - Hijacking Chapter 1607 - Argument Chapter 1608 - Provoke Chapter 1609 - Scepticism Chapter 1610 - Piracy Chapter 1611 - Deceit Chapter 1612 - Explosion


    Chapter 1613 - Destiny Chapter 1614 - Getting Back Chapter 1615 - Conspiracy Chapter 1616 - Assassins Chapter 1617 - Softness Chapter 1618 - Despair Chapter 1619 - Night 1620 - Rain


    Chapter 1621 - Carnage Chapter 1622 Status Chapter 1623 Impulse Chapter 1624 Rescue Chapter 1625 Caller ID Chapter 1626 Joy Chapter 1627 ident Chapter 1628 Base


    Chapter 1629 - Entrance to the Board Chapter 1630 - Surround! Chapter 1631 - Break! Chapter 1632 - Impending Death Chapter 1633 - Rescue Chapter 1635 - Cave Chapter 1636 - Smuggling of Kiss


    Chapter 1637 - Error Chapter 1638 Confession Chapter 1639 - Decoy Chapter 1640 - Escape Chapter 1641 Attack Chapter 1642 - ck Cat Chapter 1643 - Antidote Chapter 1644 - Snake Mountain


    Chapter 1645 Survival Chapter 1646 Maggie Chapter 1647 Operation Chapter 1648 Treasure Chapter 1649 Treasure Chapter 1650 Captive Chapter 1651 Secret Chapter 1652 Healing


    Chapter 1653 - Preemption Chapter 1654 - Life Eldest Chapter 1655 - Mice Chapter 1656 - Extremely Poisonous Chapter 1657 - Detoxification Chapter 1658 - Comprehension Chapter 1659 - Ghosts Chapter 1660 - Return


    Chapter 1661 - Soothing Chapter 1662 - Ghost Ideas Chapter 1663 - Unwillingness Chapter 1664 - Detention Chapter 1665 - Investigation Chapter 1666 - Voice Change Chapter 1667 - Warning Chapter 1668


    Mantis Chapter 1669 Yellow Sparrow Chapter 1670 Meeting Chapter 1671 Night Chapter 1672 Night Chapter 1673 Advertisement Chapter 1674 Fire Chapter 1675 Promotion Chapter 1676


    Returning Home Chapter 1677 Competition Chapter 1678 The Touch of Fire Chapter 1680 Stepping on the stage Chapter 1681 * Chapter 1682 Competing Chapter 1683 Zhang Liang Ji


    Chapter 1684 - Over the Walls Chapter 1685 - Fire Chapter 1686 - Conundrum Chapter 1687 - Night Dinner Chapter 1688 - Design Chapter 1689 - Tracking Chapter 1690 - Speak Chapter 1691 - Chat


    Chapter 1692 - Trouble Chapter 1693 - Saito Chapter 1694 - Touching a Cucumber Chapter 1695 - Harvesting a Servant Girl Chapter 1697 - Cooperating with a Room Chapter 1698 - Returning


    Chapter 1700 Gift Chapter 1701 Missing He Chapter 1702 LOVE Chapter 1703. Chapter 1704 makes you regret your reunion Chapter 1706. Chapter 1707


    Healing Chapter 1708 The Ghost Chapter 1709 The Strange Chapter 1710 The Phoenix Chapter 1711 The Ghost Chapter 1712 Another Death Chapter 1713 The Suspect Chapter 1714


    Chapter 1715 - What''s going on Chapter 1716 - What''s going on Chapter 1717 - Eye shot Chapter 1718 - Missing Chapter 1719 - Wine party Chapter 1720 - Wretched woman Chapter 1721 - Absence of the Eye


    Chapter 1722: Shock Chapter 1723 Provoke Chapter 1724: Treasure Donation Chapter 1725: Unveiling Chapter 1726: Gifting Gifts Chapter 1727: Incitement Chapter 1728: Spirit Jade Chapter 1729: 100 million


    Chapter 1730 - Treat Diseases Chapter 1731 - Wake Up Chapter 1732 - Revealing the Incidents Chapter 1733 - Rescuing the Ghost Chapter 1735 - Meeting a Ghost Chapter 1736 - Heart Chapter 1737 - Feng Shui


    Chapter 1738 - Breaking the Array Chapter 1739 Freezes the Formation Chapter 1740 - Geng Zhi Chapter 1741 - Healing Your Life, Chapter 1743 - Risking Your Life, Chapter 1744 - Jade Fragments Chapter 1745


    Chapter 1746 - Breaking Array Chapter 1747 - Martial Uncle Chapter 1748 - Crafting of Magic Treasures Chapter 1750 - Hidden Traces Chapter 1751 - Troubles Chapter 1752


    Chapter 1754 - Two p Chapter 1755 - Healing of Diseases Chapter 1756 - p of the Face Again Chapter 1757 - Chase of the Face Chapter 1758 - Resurrection of the Life Chapter 1759 - Reprimand Chapter 1760 - Disregard of the Face Chapter 1761


    Roaring Roars Chapter 1762 Martial Uncle Chapter 1763 Using Chapter 1764, Uncle-Master brought down Chapter 1765 Chapter 1766 Inspection Chapter 1767 Looking for Chapter 1768 Monkey Brain Chapter 1769


    SEVEN SEVEN SECOND SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN SEVEN 1777


    p Chapter 1771 - Recruit Chapter 1779 - Reverse Scales Chapter 1780 - Congrattions Chapter 1781 - Experts Chapter 1782 - Invitation to Kill Chapter 1783 - Shot Chapter 1784 - Secret Chapter 1785


    Robbery of Tombs Chapter 1786 Hole Chapter 1787 Gold Light Chapter 1788 Gun Chapter 1789 Conspiracy Chapter 1790 Calling for Assistance Chapter 1791 Confrontation Chapter 1792 Murder Chapter 1793


    Human King Chapter 1794 - Human King Realm Chapter 1795 - Self-detonation Chapter 1796 - Little Milkman Chapter 1797 - Conquest Chapter 1798 - Excavation Chapter 1799 - Disappearance Chapter 1800 - Resolution


    Chapter 1801 - Rescue Chapter 1802 - Life-Suspended Chapter 1803 - Forced Chapter 1804 - Desperate Chapter 1805 - Rescue Chapter 1806 - Consent Chapter 1807 - Taunt Chapter 1808 - Benefits


    Chapter 1809 - Scram Chapter 1810 - Past Past Chapter 1811 - Baby Chapter 1812 - Forcing Chapter 1813 - Wooden Brand Chapter 1815 - Pretending to be a grandson Chapter 1816 - Emotions


    Chapter 1817 My Destiny Chapter 1818 Return Chapter 1819 Pregnancy Chapter 1820 Secret Chapter 1821 Desire Chapter 1822 Soul Suppressing Chapter 1823 Seed Chapter 1824 Coincidentally


    Chapter 1825 Decision Chapter 1826 has been changed. Chapter 1827 is a good dish Chapter 1828 is a strong dish Chapter 1829 is a treasure Chapter 1830 is a pill Chapter 1831 is a movie Chapter 1832 is a portrait


    Chapter 1833 Protection Chapter 1834 Revenge Chapter 1835 Investigation Chapter 1836 Negotiation Chapter 1837 Helper Chapter 1838 Force Chapter 1839 Invitation Chapter 1840 Acting.


    Chapter 1841 - Uncover Chapter 1842 - Counterkilling Chapter 1843 - Kidnapping Chapter 1844 - Dealing Chapter 1845 - Bloodsword Chapter 1846 - Killing Chapter 1847 - Children Chapter 1848 - Care


    Chapter 1849 - Arrival Chapter 1850 - Article 1851 - Article 1852 - Article 1853 - The Four Divine Beasts Chapter 1854 - The Scarlet Thunder Pearl Chapter 1855 - Fear Chapter 1856


    Face Chapter 1857 Conversation Chapter 1858 Warning Chapter 1859 Gift Chapter 1860 Encounter Chapter 1861 Salutation Chapter 1862 Doubt Chapter 1863 Food Festival Chapter 1864


    Chef Qin, Chapter 1866, Competition, Chapter 1867, Famous Person, Chapter 1868, Spection, Chapter 1869, Pills, Chapter 1870, Filth, Chapter 1871, Capture


    Chapter 1872 - Hospital Chapter 1873 Guess Chapter 1874 - Snooping Chapter 1875 - Shen Meng Chapter 1876 - Secret Chapter 1877 - A farce Chapter 1878 - Jumping off a building Chapter 1879 - idents


    Chapter 1880 Watching a y Chapter 1881 is Not a Dream Chapter 1882 ident Chapter 1883 must be taken Chapter 1884 Conspiracy Chapter 1885 Conspiracy Chapter 1886 Rumor Chapter 1887 Fun


    Chapter 1888 - Shivers Chapter 1889 - Experts Chapter 1890 - Death Chapter 1891 - Pills Chapter 1892 - Medicinal herbs Chapter 1893 - Rumors Chapter 1894 - Chuan Chapter 1895 - Leaving


    Chapter 1896 - Persuasion Chapter 1897 - Night Scouts Chapter 1898 - 1899 - Thoughts Chapter 1900 - Memories Chapter 1901 - Entering the Mountain Chapter 1902 - Willow Leaf Vige Chapter 1903


    Chapter 1904 - Old Wine Chapter 1905 - Strength of Wine Chapter 1906 - Misunderstanding Chapter 1907 - White Phoenix Chapter 1908 - Healing Chapter 1910 - Lying in the Night Chapter 1911 - Night words


    Chapter 1912 - Confirmation Chapter 1913 - Down the Mountain Chapter 1914 - Truth Chapter 1915 - Truth Chapter 1916 - ident Chapter 1917 - Inquiries Chapter 1918 - The Red Devil Chapter 1919 - Tracking


    Chapter 1920 - Questioning Chapter 1921 - Mother Worms Chapter 1922 - The King of Devils Chapter 1923 - Ending Chapter 1924 - Farewell Chapter 1925 - Hijacking Chapter 1926 - Tracking Chapter 1927 - Hearts


    Chapter 1928 teases Chapter 1929 erupts Chapter 1930 Arcane Art Chapter 1931 kills Chapter 1932 mutates Chapter 1933 scores Chapter 1934 considers Chapter 1935 damages


    Chapter 1936 - Arrival Chapter 1937 - First Chapter 1938 - Arrest Chapter 1939 - Arrival Chapter 1940 - Fox Chapter 1941 - Departure Chapter 1942 - Good Man Chapter 1943 - Fall of the Building


    Chapter 1944 ¡ª Yunna Chapter 1945 ¡ª Return Home Chapter 1946 ¡ª ¡ª Miao Gu Chapter 1947 ¡ª Gift ¡ª Chapter 1948 ¡ª Headquarters Chapter 1949 ¡ª Bai Ling Chapter 1950 ¡ª Treatment ¡ª Treatment ¡ª Chapter 1951


    Chapter 1952 - Truth Chapter 1953 - Suicide Chapter 1954 - Array Chapter 1955 - Crazy Chapter 1956 - ughter Chapter 1957 - Speak Out


    Chapter 1960 Gu Men Chapter 1961 colluding with Chapter 1962 Dispute Chapter 1963 colluding with the heart Chapter 1964 Fighting with the Corner Chapter 1965 instigating the strangeness of Chapter 1966 on the path of plunder


    Chapter 1968 - Fighting in Law Chapter 1969 - Buying of Copse Chapter 1971 - Testing Medicine Chapter 1972 - Killing in Law Chapter 1973 - Fighting in Law Chapter 1974 - Deceit Chapter 1975 - Metamorphosis


    Chapter 1976 - Betrayal Chapter 1977 - Murder, Chapter 1978 - Parting Chapter 1979 - Returning Home Chapter 1980 - Bullying Chapter 1981 - ming Chapter 1982 - Poisoning Chapter 1983 - Thank you


    Chapter 1984 - Haicheng Chapter 1985 - Love Chapter 1986 Student Chapter 1987 - Facy Chapter 1988 - Debate Chapter 1989


    Chapter 10: Touch of Poisoning Chapter 1994 Chapter 1995 Investigation of Poisoning Chapter 1996 Chapter 1997 Contention Chapter 1998 Negotiation Chapter 1999 Meet


    Chapter 2: Auction Chapter 2003 - Raising the Price Chapter 2004 - ying with Chapter 2005 - Invitation Chapter 2006 - Beautiful Chapter 2007 - National Baseball [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Chapter 2009 - Hijacking Chapter 2010 - Killing Star Moon Chapter 2012 - Fruit Knife Chapter 2013 - Soul Devouring Disk Chapter 2014 - You''re infuriated! Chapter 2015


    Appraisal Chapter 2016 Agreement Chapter 2017 Medicinal Effect Chapter 2018 Working hard Chapter 2019 Mediation Chapter 2020 Elite Chapter 2021 Wonder Chapter 2022 Violent beating Chapter 2023


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] ident Chapter 2032 ¨C New Situation Chapter 2033 ¨C Tracing Chapter 2034 ¨C Confession Chapter 2035


    Chapter 2039 - Encounter Chapter 2040 - Despair Chapter 2041 - Secret Realm Chapter 2042 - Ambush Chapter 2043 - Exiting the Mountain Chapter 2044 - Discussing Chapter 2045 - Inviting the Team Chapter 2046


    Chapter 2047 - Disdain Chapter 2048 - Mystic Realm Chapter 2049 - Small people Chapter 2050 - Forest Sea Chapter 2051 - w Eagle Chapter 2052 - Colored Beads Chapter 2053 - ughter Chapter 2054 - Bird People


    Chapter 2055 - Glee Chapter 2056 - Team Chapter 2057 Eating Chapter 2058 - Ability Chapter 2059 - Evildoers Chapter 2060 - Arriving Chapter 2061 - Old Man Chapter 2062 - Crisis


    Chapter 2063 - Risk Chapter 2064 - Portal Chapter 2065 - Treasure Chapter 2066


    Chapter 2071 - Divine Dragon Chapter 2072 - Objectives Chapter 2073 - Leaving Chapter 2074 - Starting a fight Chapter 2075 - Rescue Brother Chapter 2077 - Double Killings Chapter 2078 - Blood des


    Chapter 2079 - Hammer Chapter 2080 - Sneak Attack Chapter 2081 - Critique Chapter 2082 - Meeting Chapter 2083 - Returning Chapter 2084 - Happiness Chapter 2085 - The Hammer Chapter 2086 - The Hammer


    Chapter 2087 Discharge Chapter 2088 Electricity Chapter 2089 Meeting Chapter 2090 Meeting Chapter 2091 ident Chapter 2092 Decision Chapter 2093 Leaving Chapter 2094


    Chapter 2095 - Shock Chapter 2096 - Shocking Change Chapter 2097 - Robbing and Killing Chapter 2098 - Killing an old friend Chapter 299 - Shocking Thunder Chapter 2101 - Allocating an old friend Chapter 2102


    Chapter 2103 - Embarrassment Chapter 2104 - Admission Chapter 2105 - Freaks Chapter 2106 - Surprise Chapter 2107 - Following Chapter 2108 - Bounty Chapter 2109 - Formations Chapter 2110 - Forcing


    Chapter 2111 - Master of the Array Chapter 2112 - Array Chapter 2113 - Wishing to Live Chapter 2114 - Surrender Chapter 2115 - Surrender Chapter 2116 - Force Chapter 2117 - Array Break Chapter 2118 - Copse


    Chapter 2119 - Blow to death Chapter 2120 - Reversing Chapter 2121 - Absolute Killing Chapter 2122 - Miseating Medicine Chapter 2123 - Old Fox Chapter 2124 - Conjectures Chapter 2125 - Experts Chapter 2126


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Attack! Chapter 2135 - Lessons. Chapter 2136 - Thunder Cloud Chapter 2137 Wake up Chapter 2138 - Discovering Chapter 2139 - Killing at all costs Chapter 2140 - Killing at all costs Chapter 2141 - Friends Chapter 2142


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Chapter 2150 - Fusion Chapter 2151 - Fury Chapter 2152 Old People Chapter 2153 - Criticism Chapter 2154 - Confusion Chapter 2155 - Contemtion Chapter 2156 - Aunt Chapter 2157 - Confirmation


    Chapter 2158 - Blood Bond Chapter 2159 - Heavenly Alliance Chapter 2160 - Wiping Up Chapter 2161 - Electricity Chapter 2162 - Compensation Chapter 2164 - Investigation of Stars Chapter 2165


    Chapter 2166 - Conflicts Chapter 2167 - Apologize Chapter 2168 - Guests Chapter 2169 - Invitation Chapter 2171 - Apologize Chapter 2171 - You''re dirty Chapter 2173 - Heaven mes


    Chapter 2174 - Sess Chapter 2175 - Aftereffects Chapter 2176 - Oddities Chapter 2177 - Disappearances Chapter 2178 - Tracking Chapter 2179 - Rescue Chapter 2181 - Brother Piggy


    Chapter 2182 - Pointing Through Chapter 2183 - Ironic Chapter 2184 - Meeting Chapter 2185 - Rescue Chapter 2186 - Unsullied Chapter 2187 - Promising Chapter 2188 - Applying medicine Chapter 2189 - Selling


    Chapter 2190 - Telephone Chapter 2191 - Telephone Chapter 2192 - A Competition Chapter 2193 - Tyranny Chapter 2194 - A Threat Chapter 2196 - Helping Chapter 2197 - Robbery


    Chapter 2198 - Disarray Chapter 2199 - Training partner Chapter 2200 - Stepping on stage Chapter 2201 - Acting Chapter 2202 - Killing Board Chapter 2203 - Silence Chapter 2204 - Persisting on Chapter 2205


    The Power of the Star Chapter 2206 Concerned Chapter 2207 Threat Chapter 2208 Consent Chapter 2209 Causing trouble Chapter 2210 Lessons learned Chapter 2211 Finding fault Chapter 2212 Proof


    Chapter 2214 - Viper Chapter 2215 - Pills Chapter 2216 Begins Chapter 2218 - Magical Chapter 2219 - Destiny Chapter 2220 - Performing


    Chapter 2221 - Victory Chapter 2222 - Conceal Chapter 2224 - Ambush Chapter 2225 - Surprise Chapter 2226 - Assault Chapter 2227 - Counterattack Chapter 2228 - Liu An


    Chapter 2229 - Hua Ming Chapter 2230 - Mountain Guardian Chapter 2231 - Earthly Immortal Chapter 2232 - Dilemma Chapter 2233 - Questioning Chapter 2234 - Methods ¨C 2235 Fire Poison Chapter 2236 - Breaking through


    Chapter 2237 - Stone Spirit Liquid Chapter 2238 - Mountain Destroying Chapter 2239 - Meeting Chapter 2240 - Interrogating Chapter 2241 - The Old Man Chapter 2242 - Dragon Pearls Chapter 2243 - Xiaoqing Chapter 2244 - Helping


    Chapter 2245 - Reversing Chapter 2246 Chapter 2247 - Steeping in a ughter Chapter 2249 - Injuries Chapter 2250 - Bottlenecks Chapter 2251 - Bloodlines Chapter 2252 - Sword Propagation


    Chapter 2253 - Meeting a Tactics Chapter 2254 Chapter 2255 Change Chapter 2256 Change Chapter 2257 Rescue Chapter 2258 Rift Chapter 2259 Ambush Chapter 2260


    Chapter 2261 - News Chapter 2262 - Fighting fiercely Chapter 2263 - Diverging Chapter 2264 - Drunk Chapter 2265 - Captured Chapter 2266 - Possession Chapter 2267 - Reversing Chapter 2268 - Emergency


    Chapter 2269 - The Clubhouse Chapter 2270 - Hell Cover Chapter 2272 - Rescue Chapter 2273 - Secrets Chapter 2274 - See Again Chapter 2275 - Escape


    Chapter 2277 - Probes Chapter 2278 Something is not right Chapter 2280 - Stone Vige Chapter 2281 - Illusionary Array Chapter 2282 - Jungle Chapter 2283 - Snakes and Insects Chapter 2284


    Bamboo Stick Chapter 2285 Mirror Chapter 2286 Breaking Array Chapter 2288 Treasure Chapter 2288 Breaking Forbidden Chapter 2289 Sess Chapter 2290 ident Chapter 2291 Treasure Chapter 2292


    Illusion Chapter 293 Blood Sacrifice Chapter 2294 Counterkill Chapter 2295 Return Chapter 2296 Reunion Chapter 2297 Inspection Chapter 2298 Confession Chapter 2299 Persuasion Chapter 2300


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Shen Duo Chapter 2301 missing Chapter 2302 old man Chapter 2303 old mother Chapter 2304 farewell Chapter 2305 enter Chapter 2306 meet Chapter 2307 cure of illness Chapter 2308


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Leopard Cat Chapter 2309 - Human Rights Chapter 2310 - Star-Moon Sect Chapter 2311 - History Chapter 2312 - Troublesome Chapter 2313 - Preparation for Chapter 2314 - Formations Chapter 2315 - Mutations Chapter 2316


    Forbidden Land Chapter 2317 Manifestation Chapter 2318 A fool''s head Chapter 2319 An apology Chapter 2320 An apology Chapter 2321 An argument Chapter 2322 Surprise Chapter 2323 Win Chapter 2324


    Healing Chapter 2325 Registration Chapter 2326 Getting Started Chapter 2327 I WANT TO GO Home Chapter 2328 Comatose Chapter 2329 Guidance Chapter 2330 Shameless Chapter 2331 Witness


    Chapter 2332 - Inner Court Chapter 2333 - Pride Chapter 2334 - Refining Chapter 2335 - Emotions Chapter 2336 - Restoration Chapter 2337


    Chapter 2340 - Conspiracy Chapter 2341 - Prison Chapter 2342 Trial Chapter 2343 - Old acquaintance Chapter 2344 - Head Severed Wine Chapter 2345 - Hundred Flowers Hall Chapter 2346 - Quality Control Chapter 2347


    Yue Lao brought about chapter 2348, bringing together chapter 2349, Miss Min chapter 2350, Challenge chapter 2351, Mission chapter 2352, Encounter chapter 2353, Competition chapter 2354, Divine Techniques Chapter 2355, Divine Techniques


    Ledger 1 Chapter 2355 Chapter 2356 News Chapter 2357 Chapter 2358 Crossing Pearls Chapter 2359 Spirit umting Pearls Chapter 2360 Trap Chapter 2361 Secret Realm


    Chapter 2362 - Bewitching Array Chapter 2363 - Liu Ren Chapter 2364 - Breaking Formation Chapter 2365 - Challenge Chapter 2366 - Counterfeit Chapter 2367 - Deceit Chapter 2368 - A draw - Chapter 2369 - Eyes


    Chapter 2370 - Trust me, Chapter 2371 - Victory Again Chapter 2372 - Victory Chapter 2373 - Reward of the Bronze Cauldron Chapter 2374 - Sacrificing 1 - Refining 1 - Chapter 2375 - Sacrificing 2


    Chapter 2376 - Tracking Chapter 2377 - Reunion Chapter 2379 - Rebellion Chapter 2380 - Rebellion Chapter 2381 - Tribtion Chapter 2382 - Capture Chapter 2383 - Surrender


    Chapter 2384 - Calling for Help Chapter 2385 - Untoward Chapter 2386 - Rejecting Chapter 2387 - Forced Marriage Chapter 2388 - Insight Chapter 2389 - Despicable Chapter 2390 - Purpose Chapter 2391 - Sweeping


    Chapter 2392 - Escape Chapter 2393 - Bath Chapter 2394 - Danger Chapter 2395 - The Wonderful Use Chapter 2396 - The End Chapter 2397 - The divine tribtion Chapter 2398 - The advancement of the divine tribtion Chapter 2399 - Forcing a retreat


    Chapter 2400 - Star-moon 1 Chapter 2400 - Star-moon 2 Chapter 2401 - Shi En Chapter 2402 - Liu Li Chapter 2403 - Liu Li Chapter 2404 - very Chapter 2405 - Five Bandit Chapter 2406


    Reward: Chapter 2407, Evildoers Chapter 2408, Defeat, Chapter 2409, Decline: Chapter 2410, Confession: Chapter 2411, Night Assault: Chapter 2412, Su Mei chapter 2413, Yin Xie


    Chapter 2414 - Demon Art Chapter 2415 - Benefactor Chapter 2417 - Sect Master 1 - Sect Master 2 - Hall of Swords Chapter 2418 - Transaction


    Chapter 2420 - Blood ves Chapter 2421 - Witchcraft Chapter 2423 - Fortune Chapter 2424 - Failure Chapter 2425 - Marriage Matters Chapter 2426 - Don''t be like this Chapter 2427 - Heroes


    Chapter 2428 - Inversion Chapter 2429 - Idiot Chapter 2430 - Old Man Chapter 2431 - Extortion Chapter 2432 - Lessons from ck Shadow 1 - ck Shadow 2 - Chapter 2434


    Chapter 2435 - Ghosts Chapter 2436 - Secret Passage Chapter 2436 (2) Chapter 2437 - Eyes on Eyes Chapter 2438 - Discover Cunning Chapter 2439 - Chapter 2440 - Pills 1


    Chapter 2440 - Pills 2 Chapter 2441 Lost Chapter 2442 Competition Chapter 2443 Token Chapter 2444 Regret Chapter 2445 Giant Demon Chapter 2446 Cooperating Together Chapter 2447


    Chapter 2449 Return Chapter 2449 Return Chapter 2450 Situation Chapter 2451 Humiliation Chapter 2452 Reunion Chapter 2453 Eviction


    Chapter 2454 - Rehabilitation Chapter 2455 - Harmony Chapter 2456 - Experts Chapter 2457 - Revenge Chapter 2458 - Twin Dragon Mirror Chapter 2459 - Discarding


    Chapter 2462 Resolution Chapter 2463 Troubleshooting Chapter 2464 Wang Family Chapter 2465 Grandpa Chapter 2466 Men Come in Chapter 2467 Fear Chapter 2468 Missing Chapter 2469 Rumors


    Chapter 2470 - Shuping 1 Chapter 2470 - Shuping 2 Chapter 2471 - Mutation Chapter 2472 - Magic Chapter 2473 - Fortress Chapter 2474 - Terror Chapter 2475 - Clues Chapter 2476


    Daughter Chapter 2477 Healing Chapter 2478 Photograph Chapter 2479 Missing Chapter 2480 Taunt Chapter 2481 Exploration Chapter 2482 Trap Chapter 2483 Design Chapter 2484


    Warning Chapter 2485 - brown bear Chapter 2486 - Fantasy Chapter 2487 - Weird 1 - weirdness 2 - weirdness 2 - weirdness 2 - weirdness 2 - weirdness 2 - weirdness 2 - weirdness Diagram Chapter 2489 - the old man Chapter 2490 - discovery


    Chapter 2491 - Evil Demon Chapter 2492 - Body Scroll Chapter 2493 - Found Body Volume - Chapter 2494 - Healing Body Volume - Chapter 2495 - Body Volume of the Red Flies Chapter 2496 - Kidnapping Body Volume - Found Body Volume - Chapter 2494 - Healing Body Volume - Chapter 2495 - The Red Flies Body Volume - Chapter 2496 - The Abduction


    Chapter 2497 - Vulture Body Volume Chapter 2498 Find Body Volume Chapter 2499 Found Body Volume Chapter 2500 - Destroy Body Volume Chapter 2501 - Unexpected Body Volume Chapter 2502 Mutations


    Body Volume 1 Chapter 2502 Mutations 2 Body Volume 2 Chapter 2503 Body Volume 3 Body Volume 3 Body Volume 3 Chapter 2504 Human Body Volume 3 Human Body Volume 3 Human Body Volume 3 Human Body Volume 2 505 Human Body Volume 5 Sword Killing Body Volume 2 506 Body Volume 6 Explosion Body Volume 2


    Chapter 2507 - Corpse Puppet Body Volume Chapter 2508 Control Body Volume Chapter 2509 Anti-Killing Body Volume Chapter 2510 - Blood Curse Body Volume Chapter 2511 - Messenger of God Body Volume 1 - Chapter 2511


    Emissary 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Body Volume 2, Chapter 2513, Body Volume


    Chapter 2517 - Timing of the Body Volume Chapter 2518 - Shocking of the Body Volume Chapter 2519 - Inner Scene 1 - The Body Volume Chapter 2519 - Inner Scene 2 - The Body Volume Chapter 2521 - The Photo Body Volume


    Chapter 2522 - Poison Body Volume Chapter 2523 Test Body Volume Chapter 2524 - Test Body Volume 2525 - Treasure Body Volume 2526 - Team Body Volume 2527 - Snipe


    Body Volume Chapter 2528 Body Volume Chapter 2529 Body Volume Chapter 2530 Rescue Body Volume Chapter 2531 Tracking Body Volume Chapter 2532 Killing Body Volume Chapter 2533


    Jade Congealing Dan Body Volume, Chapter 2534 Reunion Body Volume, Chapter 2535 Horned Bull Body Volume, Chapter 2536 Spear Body Volume, Chapter 2537 Night Assault Body Volume, Chapter 2538 Brain Body Volume, Chapter 2535 Horned Bull Body Volume, Chapter 2536 Gunner Body Volume, Chapter 2537 Night Assault Body Volume, Chapter 2538 Brain Body Volume, Chapter 2538


    Chapter 2539 - Killing Body Volume Chapter 2540 - Explosion Body Volume Chapter 2541 - Soul Valley Body Volume 2542 - Retention Body Volume 2543 - Insects Body Volume 2544 - Insects Sea


    Body Scroll Chapter 2545 - Star Body Scroll Chapter 2546 - Shadow Devil Body Scroll Chapter 2547 - Killing Body Scroll Chapter 2548 - Struggle for Body Scroll Chapter 2549 - Conan Body Scroll Chapter 2550


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Murderous Body Volume ¨C Chapter 2551 ¨C n Body Volume ¨C Chapter 2552 ¨C Revenge Body Volume ¨C Chapter 2553 ¨C Victory Body Volume ¨C Chapter 2554 ¨C Forced Body Volume ¨C Chapter 2555 ¨C Divine Hall Body Volume


    Chapter 2556 - Reward of the Body Volume Chapter 2557 - Confinement of the Body Volume Chapter 2558 - The Body Volume Chapter 2559 - Angus Body Volume Chapter 2560 - The Body Volume of the Warrior Chapter 2561 - Rescue


    Body Volume Chapter 2562 - Breaking through Body Volume Chapter 2563 - Treasure Body Volume Chapter 2564 - Garbage Body Volume Chapter 2565 - Flying Sword Body Volume Chapter 2566 - Search Body Volume Chapter 2567


    ughter Body Volume Chapter 2568 The Body Volume Chapter 2569 The Body Volume Chapter 2570 The Discussion Body Volume Chapter 2571 The Decision Body Volume Chapter 2572 The Action Body Volume


    Chapter 2573 - Fighting Body Volume Chapter 2574 - Fighting Body Volume Chapter 2575 - Killing Body Volume - Chapter 2576 - Returning to the Ancestor Body Volume - Chapter 2577 - Breaking through Body Volume - Chapter 2578 - Killing


    Body Volume Chapter 2579 The Body Volume Chapter 2580 The Body Volume Chapter 2581 The Body Volume Chapter 2582 The Sacred Maiden Body Volume Chapter 2583 The Body Volume Chapter 2584


    The body of the confession was suspended for a day. The body of the confession was suspended for a day. Chapter 2585. The body of the homing was for a day. Chapter 2586. The body of the homing was for a day. Chapter 2587.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Body Volume Chapter 2595 - Crack Body Volume Chapter 2596 - Thief Body Volume Chapter 2597 - Proposal Body Volume - 2598 - Request to Leave Body Volume - 2599 - Transfer of Power Body Volume -


    Chapter 2600 - The Body of the Nativity Chapter 2601 - The Body Volume of the Astonishment Chapter 2602 - The Body Volume of the Great Marriage Chapter 2603 - The Hanging Death Body Volume Chapter 2604 - The Luan Phoenix Pavilion Body Volume of the Apologies


    Chapter 2605 - Body Scrolls Chapter 2606 - Body Scrolls Chapter 2607 - Body Scrolls Chapter 2608 - Body Scrolls Chapter 2609 - Body Scrolls Chapter 2610 - Leg Breaks


    Body Scroll Chapter 2611 Killing Body Volume Chapter 2612 Punching Body Volume Chapter 2613 Lesson Body Volume Chapter 2614 Vicious Body Volume Chapter 2615 Illusion Body Volume Chapter 2616


    Rule Body Volume Chapter 2617 Contest Body Volume Chapter 2618 Family treasure Body Volume Chapter 2619 Sky Fire Body Volume Chapter 2620 Top Body Volume Chapter 2621 Contention Body Volume


    Chapter 2622 - Joined Body Volume Chapter 2623 - Revenge Body Volume Chapter 2624 - Going to the Southern Wastnd Body Volume Chapter 2625 - Carefree Peak Body Volume Chapter 2626 - Exclusion Body Volume Chapter 2627


    Provoke the Body Volume Chapter 2628 The Body Volume Chapter 2629 The Body Volume Chapter 2630 The Cold air enters the Body Volume Chapter 2631 The Evil Person Volume Chapter 2632


    Chapter 2633, Body Volume of the Punishment Room Chapter 2634, Body Volume of the Mystery Forces Chapter 2635, Luring up the Body Volume of the Mystery Forces Chapter 2636, Body Volume of the Scarlet Moon Chapter 2637, Body Volume of the Addition


    Chapter 2638 - The Two Body Volumes Chapter 2639 - The Body Volume of Evidence Chapter 2640 - The Body Volume of Donation Chapter 2641 - The Entry Test (1) - The Body Volume of Initiation Chapter 2642 - The Entry Test (2)


    Body Scroll Chapter 2643 Chapter 2644 Chapter 2645 Chapter 2645 The Body Volume of the Ten Major Sects Chapter 2646 The Body Volume of the Refinement Realm Chapter 2647


    Spirit of the Cauldron (Upper) Body Volume No. 2648 The Spirit of the Cauldron (Lower) Body Volume No. 2649 The Great Way of Destiny Chapter No. 2650 The Body V

 Chapter 13

    <span>Qin Hai raised his head and saw that the people blocking the door had automatically opened up a path. Soon after, a young woman walked in.


    The woman wore a beautiful short skirt, a pair of jade sandals on her feet, and her wave-breaking hair was casually draped over her shoulders, making her look extremely sexy and seductive. Along with her light footsteps, her graceful body swayed gently. It could be said to be the most beautiful body in the world, making people want to pop their eyes out.


    <span>Unfortunately, the other party was wearing a pair of wide sunsses that almost covered half of her face, making it difficult to see her appearance. However, looking at the fair and tender skin beside the sunsses, the woman was definitely not ugly, and she was also very young.


    <span>"Miss!" When Hou Dabao, who was behind the desk, saw this young woman, he immediately ran over as if he had just woken up from a dream and meekly called out to her.


    "What''s going on?" The woman looked at the few people on the ground, then looked at Qin Hai and Qiao Wei. Her voice was very calm.


    "I was ipetent, please punish me!" What surprised Qin Hai was that Hou Dabao seemed to be afraid of this woman. It seemed that this woman was Hou Dabao''s superior, or perhaps she was the boss of Four Seas Corporation.


    "Tell me the specifics!"


    <span>"Yes sir!" Hou Dabao raised his head and red fiercely at Qin Hai before recounting what had just happened. Of course, Qin Hai was described as the viin. He started by kicking his door for no reason and then rushed in like a madman to beat up his subordinates.


    When the woman heard this, she did not express any objections. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai with interest and asked, "Were they all knocked out by you alone?""Yes!" Qin Hai said in a straightforward manner. His gaze swept across the woman''s face and thennded on the ck-clothed man who had followed her in. As a mercenary king who had experienced countless guns and bullets, Qin Hai acutely discovered that the ck clothed man had a very strong killing intent. Without a doubt, this person had definitely killed before, and not just one or two. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be emitting such a strong killing intent. Qin Hai could even smell the scent of blood from him.


    <span>"Seems like you''re pretty strong," the woman went around to the back of the desk and sat down on Hou Dabao''s chair. Her tone suddenly became cold and proud, "What''s the reason? Can you tell me why you attacked?"


    <span>"You must be Miss Bai, right?" Ever since the young woman had entered the house, Qiao Wei had been hesitant to speak several times. At this moment, she could not help but ask.


    "Yes, I am Bai Ruyan."


    Hearing that this person was indeed the woman from the legend, Qiao Wei secretly thought, "Miss Bai, my name is Qiao Wei, I''m the leader of the marketing team in Avon Group. We came here today to ask Manager Hou to take a look at our proposal, but we didn''t expect it to be like this due to a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Bai Ruyan''s delicate eyebrows furrowed, and she said in a displeased tone, "Big Treasure said just now, that person beside you was someone he had never seen before. But not only did he break Big Treasure''s door, he even injured so many of us. Was this a misunderstanding? Chief Qiao, is this how your Avon Group does business? I heard that Lin Qingya is very good at managingpanies. Is that how she usually teaches you? In my opinion, Lin Qingya''s level is also very limited. "<span>"This ¡­"


    Qiao Wei was momentarily at a loss for words. Actually, she still couldn''t understand why Qin Hai would suddenly kick down Hou Dabao''s door.<span>"Indeed, I also don''t think that it was a misunderstanding." Qin Hai had originally thought that this Bai Ruyan was a reasonable person and had a good impression of her. He hadn''t thought that she was also someone who would set her sights on Lin Qingya.


    <span>It''s fine if you''re targeting others, but Lin Qingya is my fianc¨¦e. Did you ask me about the bad things you said about my wife in front of me?


    "Miss Bai, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications to evaluate how our Avon Corporation does things. But from what happened today, I feel that your Four Seas Corporation is really not that good." Qin Hai felt ufortable and his words wereced with anger.


    Bai Ruyan''s slender white fingers knocked on the table. She leaned back in her chair and said, "Really? Then tell me, how is our Four Seas Corporation not doing?" There was no smile on her cold face. It was hard to tell what she was thinking, but Qiao Wei was even more worried.<span>Qin Hai didn''t notice Qiao Wei''s expression. He pouted at Hou Dabao and said in disdain, "You should ask him this question. This subordinate of yours is really capable. Just now, he took advantage of our eagerness to get into a business deal and forced Chief Qiao to drink with him. I would like to ask, is this how your Four Seas Corporation deals with people? "


    <span>Bai Ruyan frowned and looked towards Hou Dabao, "Is that so?"


    <span>Large beads of sweat appeared on Hou Dabao''s forehead as his back was almost bent to ny degrees. He said in panic, "Miss, those were just words of anger, but I wasn''t nning on doing that at all."


    "p!"Following Bai Ruyan''s order, everyone''s vision blurred. The man in ck who came with her had already appeared in front of Hou Dabao. With a "pa" sound, a purple-green handprint appeared on Hou Dabao''s face. The tall and big Hou Dabao, on the other hand, was scared stiff. Facing the skinny man in ck, he didn''t dare to move an inch.


    <span>"What else?" Bai Ruyan continued to ask Qin Hai with her usual indifferent tone, as if pping Hou Dabao in the face was as normal as pping a mosquito.


    "He told you I kicked his door like a madman, so why didn''t he tell you he let us wait for a few hours for nothing even though he knew I was here with Group Leader Qiao? "Miss Bai, your Four Seas Corporation has a very high profile. If you want to discuss a business deal with them, you''ll have to wait for a few hours and then drink some wine with them." Qin Hai said with a cold face.Bai Ruyan turned to ask Hou Dabao, "Is that so?"


    <span>"Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense. I really don''t know how long they''ve been waiting. I really don''t know! " Hou Dabao called out in a meek voice.


    <span>Qin Hai sneered, "You don''t know? "You asked the secretary to arrange for us to wait for you in the meeting room for a few hours, but here you are. You want to push down the price, don''t you think it''s too shameless to use such underhanded methods?"


    <span>"You''re ndering me, I didn''t know you guys were here!" Hou Dabao raged.


    "All of you, shut up!" Bai Ruyan tilted her sharp, sleek lower jaw. "Go call that Secretary Liu over."


    <span>Not long after, Secretary Liu, who had received Qin Hai and the others, was brought in. However, it was different from what Qin Hai and the others had seen before. Secretary Liu came in with a pale face, trembling legs, and a wet crotch. The smell of urine could be smelt from afar.


    "Tellozi the truth, when did theye?" Seeing Secretary Liu, Hou Dabao rushed over and grabbed him by the cor. His eyes were wide open, and with his shiny bald head, he looked as fierce as a ferocious beast.


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s ¡­" Secretary Liu''s mouth was trembling as he subconsciously looked at Qin Hai and the others."Secretary Liu, you must think this through. When we came, a lot of people saw it." Qin Hai said with a smile as he stared at Secretary Liu.


    <span>Secretary Liu''s face became paler and paler. Finally, he said while trembling, "They''re here!" It''s been a while. "


    <span>"I will draw up a draft of my ancestor!" Hou Dabao was stunned for a moment. His face turned pale as he kicked towards Secretary Liu''s stomach. Apanied by a scream, Secretary Liu flew backwards like he had been knocked over by a speeding car. The back of his head also crashed into the wall heavily. When hended, blood was already flowing out of his mouth and nose, he was unconscious.


    "p!"


    <span>Following themand given by Bai Ruyan, the man in ck from before walked up to Hou Dabao.


    <span>"Pah!" On the other side of Hou Dabao, a clear palm print also appeared on his face.


    <span>Hou Dabao waspletely withered.


    ¡£ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 14

    Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai, "We were in the wrong for what happened today. I apologize on behalf of Four Seas Corporation. Are you satisfied with the way I handle it? "<span>Qin Hai said impolitely, "I am not satisfied with having a ball use. Thepany is yours, so how should I manage it? It has nothing to do with me, an outsider. Would you give me half of the money you earn? "


    Although Bai Ruyan''s unrestrained actions had improved Qin Hai''s impression of her, his words were still filled with a sense of ridicule.


    As the most protective leader of the mercenarypany in history, Qin Hai was famous for his narrow-mindedness in the mercenary world. Everyone who had been in the European and American mercenary world knew that unless they had no other choice, they had to avoid provoking people from Star Light. Otherwise, if they were targeted by some mad dog, they would be lucky not to be killed.


    Unfortunately, Bai Ruyan had never been in the mercenary world before, so she did not know where Qin Hai came from. She had sessfully angered Qin Hai by saying that Lin Qingya was wrong in front of him. It was fortunate that she was a woman. Otherwise, if she was a noble like Hou Dabao, it would already be a problem for her to just stand there.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t notice. Just as he was thinking about how to mock this seemingly seductive Bai Ruyan, Qiao Wei was scared half to death by his words.


    Qin Hai might not know the fame Bai Ruyan had in the Spring River, but Qiao Wei did.


    Putting aside her illustrious status, Bai Ruyan was the legendary young miss of the Bai Family. She was the same as Lin Qingya; she was a devastatingly beautiful woman, one of the three beauties of the Spring River.<span>What made Qiao Wei even more worried was that not only was the Bai Family a powerful gray family, but it was also said that Bai Ruyan was a person with a bad temperament and was temperamental.


    <span>Legend has it that there was an unlucky bastard who didn''t know Bai Ruyan. Just because he nced at her and said something frivolous, his tongue was cut off by someone sent by Bai Ruyan. Even thepany went bankrupt afterwards.


    Qin Hai actually dared to talk to Bai Ruyan like that. Wasn''t that just lighting the toiletmps? He was courting death!Qiao Wei hurriedly tugged at Qin Hai''s clothes, hinting him not to speak anymore.


    "That''s right!" However, what surprised Qin Hai and Qiao Wei was that not only was Bai Ruyan not angry, she even nodded slightly.


    Bai Ruyan carefully looked at Qin Hai through her wide sunsses. She was a little curious about this shop assistant of Lin Qingya''s.


    <span>In the Spring River, many people had heard of her famous name, Bai Ruyan, but those who knew who she was and dared to say those words in front of her face were definitely the only ones.


    <span>With a sweep of her eyes, Bai Ruyan saw the pieces of paper on the ground and suddenly understood something. She picked up a piece of paper from the ground and looked at it before asking, "Is this the n you brought? Anything else? Can you give me another copy? I want to see it. "


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders and said snappily, "No, the only one has been torn apart by your men."


    "So it''s like that." Bai Ruyan frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she said, "Then you guys can get another set tomorrow. If I''m not here, you guys can show it to Big Treasure. If it''s appropriate, then I''ll give you guys this list."<span>"I probably won''t be able to get it tomorrow." Qin Hai said with a cold face.


    <span>"Why?" Bai Ruyan asked in surprise as she took off her sunsses and sized up Qin Hai seriously.


    She didn''t understand. She had already agreed to give this list to Qin Hai and the others, but Qin Hai was still as cold to her. Could it be that she had once offended him? Impossible, she had never seen them before.<span>It was just as Qin Hai had guessed. After taking off her sunsses, Bai Ruyan could be said to be a peerless beauty. With her delicate oval face and delicate skin, she could be said to be perfect. She was not one bit inferior to Lin Qingya.


    Her clear eyes seemed to be filled with countless question marks, looking very innocent and cute. It was unbelievable that this seemingly innocent and harmless girl had caused someone to p Hou Dabao twice in session just now, and had also silenced everyone in Four Seas Corporation.


    <span>Qiao Wei sighed lightly and continued Bai Ruyan''s conversation. She told Bai Ruyan about how Jane Ren deliberately made things difficult for Qin Hai.


    "Miss Bai, this is how things are. If we don''t sign this deal today, Qin Hai will be fired from thepany. Even if hees back tomorrow with the proposal, it has nothing to do with him."


    Bai Ruyan listened to him in silence, then nodded and said, "So that''s how it is. No wonder you guys are in such a hurry."


    She tilted her head and carefully looked at Qin Hai. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth lifted, revealing a mischievous smile. "How about this? If Lin Qingya expelled you, thene to my ce. I want you.""You want me?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    "Yes, I want you. "What, could it be that you can''t bear to part with Lin Qingya?" Bai Ruyan asked with a smile.<span>Qin Hai was shocked. Could it be that this woman knew of his rtionship with Lin Qingya?


    <span>This was obviously unlikely.


    Did she fall in love at first sight, just like that girl just now?Thinking of this, Qin Hai asked in surprise, "You like me?"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, everyone in the room was shocked. Even Qiao Wei was stunned. Bai Ruyan''s appearance was even more exaggerated. Other than opening her eyes wide, her cute cherry lips had also be a circle. One could even see the small and cute tongue inside.<span>Seeing them, Qin Hai scratched his head andughed, "Is that not the case? "If you say it clearly, you will give me a fright. I thought Miss Bai had taken a fancy to me!"


    In an instant, the scene waspletely silent.Qiao Wei, Hou Dabao, and the ck-clothed man behind Bai Ruyan were all dumbfounded.


    The other members of Four Seas Corporation looked at Qin Hai as if he were an idiot. They all thought of the same thing.<span>"Where did this brate from? He''s too gutsy, isn''t he? He even dares to tease Miss Bai!"


    Qiao Wei even held his forehead. He was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole to hide in.<span>She admitted that Qin Hai was really handsome, and even she herself couldn''t help but feel her heart beat faster when she saw him. But who was Bai Ruyan? Not only was she the daughter of the Bai n, she was also the heir to the Bai n''s business.


    For example, how could such a young miss with such a delicate identity fall in love with someone born poor and at the junior high school level, who was even moving bricks at the construction site not long ago?


    It didn''t matter if she married a pauper who didn''t take a bath for half a month in order to save money during the winter. Was every month''s money not enough to buy her a box of tissues?


    Qiao Wei did not know and did not want to know.<span>She, who had always been gentle and virtuous, was now considering the important question of whether she should take off her socks and cover Qin Hai''s mouthpletely. Even if his socks had the smell of sweat, she couldn''t care less about it, lest she continue to say something outrageous from his big mouth.


    Although this was going too far, she now felt that this was the only way to help Qin Hai.


    <span>However, just as Qiao Wei was about to take action, no one expected that after a brief period of shock, Bai Ruyan would suddenly giggle tenderly, "You''re such an interesting person. What, am I scary in your eyes? Are you worried that I''ll fall for you?"


    F * ck!Bai Ruyan actually did not get pped!


    This is too unscientific!<span>Could it be that Bai Ruyan had taken a fancy to this fellow?


    <span>Everyone opened their mouths once again as they looked at Bai Ruyan with their mouths agape.


    Swish!<span>Very soon, everyone turned their heads and cast their gaze at Qin Hai.


    Right now, they really wanted to know how this bold and lucky fellow would reply to Bai Ruyan.<span>"Miss Bai, don''t misunderstand, I absolutely do not have any intention of looking down on you. Actually, you look pretty good too. Although you are just a little bit worse than my fianc¨¦e, you are still quite pretty. "Unfortunately, I already have a fiancee, and I''m very single-minded. I definitely won''t get into an extramarital affair, so if you really like me, I can only regretfully tell you, we don''t have that kind of fate!" Qin Hai said helplessly.


    And when he had finished, he quickly added, "Of course, if we had known each other a month earlier, I believe we would have been a perfect couple. But I can''t do it now, I will never betray my wife, so don''t tempt me into cheating, I definitely won''t, really!"


    What the f * * k!<span>Bai Ruyan was actually trying to seduce him!


    Do you know how amazing your mother is?


    Right, why are you still staring at Bai Ruyan when you say that, especially at her chest?


    Bang!<span>In an instant, it was as if arge section of his chin had heavily smashed onto the floor, shattering into pieces. Everyone''s mouth was practically in a tearing state.


    <span>As for those with smaller hearts, their heart rate suddenly increased by several times, causing them to have a heart attack. They immediately copsed onto the ground.


    The entire room fainted!<span>Qiao Wei quickly took off her shoes and prepared to take off her socks and stuff them both into Qin Hai''s mouth.


    <span>As for the ck-clothed man behind Bai Ruyan, his eyes were like two sharp arrows staring at Qin Hai. He clenched his fists tightly, as if the moment Bai Ruyan gave the order, he would smash Qin Hai''s head to pieces. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 15

    Looking at Bai Ruyan who had been struck by his thunder to the point of being inexperienced, a smile bloomed in Qin Hai''s heart. He waspletely unaware that he had already caused a great disaster and that his life could be in danger at any moment.<span>"Hmph, let''s see if this brother will beat you to death by making you speak ill of my beloved wife!" "Come back if you''re capable. If I don''t make you feel great, then this bro will have to use your surname today."


    <span>That''s right, that was what he had said on purpose just now. Who told Bai Ruyan to dare to make a scene in front of Lin Qingya?


    In his previous life, he was a bachelor, and in this life, he was also a virgin.


    Definitely not!<span>"Humph, brothers hold a grudge. We''re petty, and we''re protecting the wrong people. Just do whatever you want!"


    Qin Hai looked at Bai Ruyan in front of him. He happily calcted in his heart. If Lin Qingya knew that he had protected him like this in front of an outsider, he wondered if she would take the initiative to offer him her lips as a seal.<span>When he thought of that scene, he could not help but get excited!


    "Un, we have to tell this to that cute little ninny. When we get home tonight, we will tell her that we have been touched."


    After quietly making up his mind, Qin Hai secretly felt happy in his heart. However, at this moment, Bai Ruyan, who was in front of him, suddenly covered her mouth andughed. Moreover, she smiled as she held onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    It was quite true that Bai Ruyan''s small hand was soft and smooth, and her waist, which seemed boneless, was also soft and soft. It was ratherfortable to the touch. Qin Hai''s heart suddenly pounded wildly.<span>F * ck, a Fey is really strong. This bro can''t take it anymore!


    Bai Ruyan did not expect herself to fall into Qin Hai''s arms. A strong masculine scent immediately assaulted her. She suddenly felt a little panicked in her heart and quickly supported Qin Hai''s firm chest. With Qin Hai''s support, she stabilized herself.<span>A faint pink color quietly crawled up her face. When matched with the limpid autumn water in her beautiful eyes, she was simply unfathomably beautiful.


    <span>Qin Hai, who was closest to her, only took a nce before quickly closing his eyes.


    <span>F * ck, the spirit is making a big move, I really can''t take it anymore! Wife, quickly give me your strength!


    When she saw that Qin Hai had closed his eyes, a strange look shed across Bai Ruyan''s eyes.In her entire life, she had only heard of someone praising her. No one had ever dared to reject her, and the number of people who were willing to kneel down and lick the tip of her shoes was simply countless. But this guy in front of her, not only rejected her, he even closed his eyes because he was afraid that she would seduce him.


    <span>Could it be that he was really infatuated with her? Just which woman made him fall in love?


    <span>With great curiosity, Bai Ruyan circled around Qin Hai.


    <span>"Interesting, really interesting. I''ve never seen anyone as interesting as you. Well, do you really not think about my suggestion? I''ll officially invite you on behalf of Four Seas Corporation. Are you willing toe? "


    <span>Qin Hai opened his eyes and said seriously, "Miss Bai, thank you for your kind intentions. When I was in trouble, President Lin recruited me to join the Avon Group. I am indebted to her. As long as she does not fire me, I will live my life as Avon woman and die as Avon ghost."


    <span>Seeing that Bai Ruyan was not angry, Qiao Wei, who was beside her, secretly felt relieved. She quietly put on her socks that she had already taken off. Hearing Qin Hai''sst sentence, she couldn''t help but be a little excited. She gave him a big thumbs up and gave him a thumbs up.


    Bai Ruyan curiously asked, "You owe Lin Qingya a favor?" Just because she gave you a job? "


    "Miss Bai, President Lin not only gave me a job, she also gave me a chance to be reborn!" When Qin Hai said this, his head suddenly hurt a little. F * ck, the big ck bag from yesterday hasn''t disappeared yet.


    <span>"You probably don''t know, before I entered Avon Group, I was just a construction site''s student." You may not know, before I entered Avon Group, I was just a construction site''s student. However, Boss Lin didn''t mind my low education. Ignoring the objections of others, she insisted on recruiting me into the Avon Group, giving me the opportunity to be a supreme figure. To others, this might just be a job, but to me, this opportunity is like a freshman, so I definitely will not betray Boss Lin or Avon Group. "


    <span>"So that''s how it is, no wonder!" Bai Ruyan did not doubt Qin Hai''s half-truths at all. There was no helping it, Qin Hai''s words were half-truths. It was too realistic. Even if Lin Qingya came over herself, she would not be able to differentiate between the truths.


    Looking at Qin Hai, Bai Ruyan smiled slyly, "Since your Boss Lin is so good to you, why don''t you go back and tell her about what happened today?" Even though you didn''t sign the contract, your fault isn''t all on you. I believe that she won''t me you. "


    F * ck!Qin Hai rolled his eyes. It seemed like his bros had wasted their saliva after talking for a long time. This woman didn''t want to answer and didn''t want to give them the list.


    It seemed like ying a love card with this demoness was useless.


    "Miss Bai, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s talk about the list again. You said just now that as long as we can provide a proposal, this list will be given to us? "


    "But didn''t you say that there were no ns? "Unfortunately, ording to ourpany''s rules, without the proposal, I can''t give you this list even if I wanted to." Bai Ruyan nodded, smiling like a cunning little fox.<span>After all the ruckus just now, Bai Ruyan was really interested in Qin Hai. She did want to get Qin Hai into her Four Seaspany, so she didn''t easily promise to give him this list.


    <span>Qin Hai blinked his eyes, "Can you write it properly?"


    <span>"Of course it''s okay." A light suddenly shed through Bai Ruyan''s eyes as she said in surprise: "Could it be that you''re preparing to write a proposal on the spot? "What did you say just now? Right, aren''t you a junior high student? Do you know how to write a n?"


    "Won''t we know after watching it?" Qin Hai rolled his eyes. Junior high school, so what? Brother can still take the CEO as his wife.


    <span>Seeing how confident Qin Hai was, Bai Ruyan got someone to give him a pen and paper. She wanted to see if this guy could write a n.


    Qiao Wei curiously came over and stood on the other side of the Qin Sea.


    <span>Qin Hai sat on Hou Dabao''s chair, spread out the white paper in front of him, and began to write without much thought.


    "Good calligraphy!"


    When the first row of Qin Hai was finished, Bai Ruyan could not help but cry out, her beautiful eyes sparkling with splendor.


    Qiao Wei''s face was also filled with astonishment. She also did not expect Qin Hai to write with such a beautiful hand.<span>Wait, her fingers suddenly felt the cigarette case paper in her pocket. She took it out andpared it with her own. Although the words on the cigarette case paper were a bit sloppy, if one looked carefully, they were indeed very simr to Qin Hai''s current handwriting.


    <span>Could it be that this article was really tranted by Qin Hai?


    <span>Qiao Wei couldn''t help but carefully look at Qin Hai. Suddenly, he discovered that Qin Hai''s concentration was even more handsome than usual. His eyes were firm and resolute. He was simply a man that a woman would dream of.


    "Pfft, what are you thinking about!" Qiao Wei''s face turned red. She quickly interrupted her charming thoughts and looked at the proposal written by Qin Hai.


    Not long after, Qiao Wei''s expression became more and more astonished. When Qin Hai finished writing the n in one breath, she couldn''t help but exim, "You actually memorized the entire n?"<span>Qin Hai turned his head and smiled bitterly, "Sister Qiao, can you not expose me so quickly and let me act tough first?"


    <span>"Puchi!" Bai Ruyan, who was at the side, could not hold back herughter.


    Qiao Wei also covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, praising, "Alright, it''s amazing to be able to recite the n and then write it out without saying a word. I remember you only saw it once, right? "<span>"So, you have photographic memory?" Bai Ruyan asked curiously.


    <span>"Hehe, normally, other than being a little handsome, I only have this much. Otherwise, how could our CEO Lin be able to see through everything and pick me out from the crowd? " Qin Hai gave a pretentious smile and passed the newly published proposal to Bai Ruyan. "Miss Bai, can you sign the contract now?"


    m.


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 16

    <span>After taking the contract out of Four Seaspany''s building, Qin Hai opened his arms andughed out loud into the blue sky. He then turned to Qiao Wei and said, "Sister Qiao, we finally have the contract. We should celebrate."


    Qiao Wei pursed her lips and smiled. "You should celebrate. This is the first order you signed after entering thepany. And the first order alone costs 3 million US dors, very powerful!" But let''s talk about the celebrationter tonight. Let''s get the contract back to thepany first. "


    "Alright, let''s take the contract back to thepany. This time, I want to see if that bitch Jane has anything else to say."


    After stopping a taxi, the two of them started on their way back to the Avon Group.<span>"Little Qin, can you really have photographic memory?" Qiao Wei asked curiously after the car had driven for a short while.


    <span>"Yes, this is true." Qin Hai nodded. Actually, photographic memory was just a child''s y for him. For a first-rate mercenary king, photographic memory was the most basic of basic skills. Other than him, almost every member of Star Glory had the ability to do so. Of course, in order to achieve this, they had all received special training and suffered a lot.


    "You also tranted that piece of information?" "Do you really know Italian?"


    Looking at Qin Hai, she was filled with curiosity. This guy was proficient in Italian, had photographic memory, and could even write with a beautiful hand. He had stayed at the construction site for a few years and hadn''t even graduated from junior high yet.


    Who would believe it when it came out?<span>Qin Hai suddenly leaned close to Qiao Wei and whispered in her ear, "Sister Qiao, to tell you the truth, I''m actually a special task force of the country. I lurked at the construction site to investigate a big secret, and I entered Avon Group just for this matter. I''m risking being executed by the state right now to tell you not to tell anyone. "


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei waspletely shocked. Qin Hai quickly put his index finger on his mouth and shushed her. He pointed to the driver, "Be quiet, don''t let anyone know."


    "Is that true?" Qiao Wei asked in a low voice. She was obviously nervous by Qin Hai''s appearance. She never thought that the person beside her was an investigator from a secret department in the country. This was too surprising to her.


    From start to finish, she had no doubts about Qin Hai''s words. Not only was Qin Hai proficient in Italian, he was also good at writing with pen and paper. He was also good at memorizing. Such a person would only have a junior high school education. Would he be unable to find a good job and would only be able to move bricks on the construction site? And he would have to move bricks on the construction site for several years?<span>There was no doubt that Qin Hai had some background, and it was very likely that he was from some secret department of the country, as he had said. Only in this way could all this be exined.


    Who would have thought that he would be able toe into contact with such a secret personnel!


    <span>Qiao Wei suppressed the nervousness and excitement in her heart. She looked at Qin Hai with admiration and adoration, subconsciously lowering her voice. "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t reveal your identity."


    <span>"Hahaha ¡­"


    To Qiao Wei''s surprise, Qin Hai suddenly burst outughing, almost bursting intoughter.


    "Sister Qiao, I suddenly feel you''re so simple and innocent, hahaha ¡­ ¡­" I''m dying ofughter! ""AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei stared nkly at Qin Hai as sheughed to the point where she could not stop. Suddenly, she realized that she had been deceived by this fellow!


    Her face suddenly flushed red. She clenched her fist and punched Qin Hai twice in embarrassment and indignation. "You damned thing, you actually lied to me!"<span>Her delicate fists felt weak as she punched Qin Hai''s body. It felt extremelyfortable as if she was giving him a massage. Qin Hai was in an even better mood when matched with the pouting beauty. The more heughed, the more pleased he was with himself.


    <span>Qiao Wei punched twice but didn''t do anything to Qin Hai. It made her arms sour. In the end, she was toozy to pay any more attention to this b * stard. Not long after, she actuallyughed along with him.


    Of course, unlike Qin Hai, she had been fooled intoughing by him.


    After a while, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, I was just joking with you. Thank you for today. If not for you, I definitely would not have been able to sign this contract today. "<span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. She now had a better understanding of him. Although he seemed to be an honest man, he was actually quite crafty. If she wasn''t careful, she might fall into his pit.


    "No need to thank me. You have to be careful of Bai Ruyan in the future. I heard that she was temperamental and had once dug out the eyes of others." In the future, when you interact with her, you should be more careful. Don''t be as reckless as you are today. "


    After some thought, she told Qin Hai everything she knew about Bai Ruyan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just stay with her in the future. Who cares what kind of person she is." Qin Hai waved his hands casually. In his opinion, after signing the contract today, he would have nothing to do with Bai Ruyan in the future. Even if Bai Ruyan was a murderous murderer, he had nothing to do with her.A strange smile suddenly appeared on Qiao Wei''s face. "Little Qin, tell me the truth. Do you really have a fiancee?" Didn''t you just lie to Bai Ruyan at Four Seas Corporation? "


    "Mm, that''s true.""AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei was stunned.


    "What, is it strange that I have a fianc¨¦e?" Qin Hai looked strangely at Qiao Wei.<span>"No, no!" Qiao Wei hurriedly turned her head. She didn''t know why, but when she heard that Qin Hai already had a fiancee, she actually felt slightly disappointed.


    After calming herself down, Qiao Wei said, "Actually, I felt that you and Lingling are verypatible. I originally wanted to get you two together, but I didn''t expect you to already have a fianc¨¦e."


    "Little bell? Didn''t she already have a boyfriend? " Qin Hai was surprised.


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth and chuckled. She finally found the opportunity to throw a supercilious look at Qin Hai. "I see that Lingling is right, you''re just a fool." Think about it, if she had a boyfriend, why didn''t we ever see her on the phone with her boyfriend, nor did we ever see Lingling''s boyfriend pick her up from work? Don''t you see that Lingling has a good impression of you? If she had a boyfriend, would she act like this? "You, are just an idiot. I''m afraid you''re the only one in the whole marketing department who can''t see it."<span>"Little Bell really likes me?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that what Qiao Wei said might very well be true. He couldn''t help butugh bitterly in his heart. It seemed like this brother who was possessed by him was really unlucky. He was just about to run out of luck, but in the end he died in vain at the hands of Lin Qingya, letting him off easy for nothing.


    "That''s impossible, Sister Qiao. Don''t mess with me." Little Bell is a university student. I''m just a brick bearer. How is that possible? " At present, he did not have much interest in Little Bell, but only considered her as a younger sister. Comparatively speaking, he preferred Lin Qingya, his fianc¨¦e, even though our CEO temporarily did not have any thoughts in that regard.


    Qiao Wei wanted to persuade Qin Hai again, but Qin Hai quickly changed the subject. "Sister Qiao, I see that you''re not in a good mood this morning. Did you encounter any difficulties?"


    At this point, a helpless look appeared on Qiao Wei''s face. She sighed and said, "My father-inw is in the hospital again. The doctor said that we should hurry up and do the surgery, but the operation fees are still far off."


    Qin Hai knew that Qiao Wei''s husband was a police officer. Unfortunately, he had sacrificed his life for the familyst year, so he didn''t leave a man and a woman behind for Qiao Wei. He didn''t expect that Qiao Wei was still taking care of his old grandma who had been sick for a long time. This made him have a whole new level of respect for Qiao Wei.<span>"Sister Qiao, don''t be too anxious. There will be a way." Afterforting Qiao Wei a bit, Qin Hai suddenly thought of what he had heard that morning from Jian Ren. It seemed that the bastard had made use of Qiao Wei''s urgent need for money and didn''t dare to lose the courage to do something so outrageous like this.


    <span>What a bitch!


    "Look, it''s Bai Ruyan''s car!" Qiao Wei suddenly pointed out the window.


    Qin Hai raised his head to look and saw a white Maserati speeding past them. The driver was the bodyguard in ck beside Bai Ruyan. She was sitting in the back row, leaning against the window as she enjoyed the scenery outside.<span>"Miss Bai is truly beautiful. Just like Boss Lin, she is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met!" As a woman, Qiao Wei could not help but praise Bai Ruyan.


    "Hehe, I still think our CEO Lin is better looking." Qin Hai said with a smile.No matter how beautiful Bai Ruyan is, she belongs to someone else. Boss Lin is my own wife, how can she bepared to that?


    <span>Qin Hai casually nced at the receding Maserati. Just as he was about to look away, he suddenly saw a ck Mercedes-Benz speeding past them at an increasing speed.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>A few secondster, there was a loud crash. Qin Hai stuck his head out and saw the white Maserati was hit by the Mercedes-Benz and fell onto the sidewalk diagonally. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 17

    There were no pedestrians on the sidewalk, so the white Maserati didn''t collide with any pedestrians, but was stuck on the sidewalk. The Mercedes driver angrily got out of the car, walked up to Maserati, opened the door, and grabbed the cor of the bodyguard in the driver''s seat. He wanted to pull him out of the driver''s seat, but the man in ck wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai shook his head with a smile.Not to mention Bai Ruyan, just this ck-clothed man was not someone that the driver of a Mercedes-Benz could afford to offend. This brat thought that he was going to be so powerful just because he was running around, but he didn''t know that he was going to be in trouble.


    <span>However, the next scene left Qin Hai dumbstruck. He saw the driver pull out a gun from his pocket and aim it at the head of the man in ck.


    At the same time, two more people ran out of the Mercedes, opened the rear door of the Maserati on both sides, and pulled Bai Ruyan out. Following which, another van quickly rushed over from the back. The two fellows held onto Bai Ruyan as they quickly got into the van."Kidnapping?" Qin Hai blinked in surprise. Judging from the proficiency of the other party''s coordination, he had definitely nned it meticulously.


    Qin Hai watched as the van sped away, and the bodyguard dressed in ck, who was as white as Bai Ruyan, had his head held up by a gun. He knew that his job was here again.


    There was no other way. Bai Ruyan had signed the contract with him so straightforwardly just now. He couldn''t possibly let this pretty girl not act when she was in danger, right? This wasn''t his style. Moreover, if something were to happen to Bai Ruyan, the contract he had just signed would be meaningless.


    "Sister Qiao, Bai Ruyan seems to have met with some trouble. I''ll go over to take a look. Don''t wait for me, go back to thepany first."<span>After hurriedly exining to Qiao Wei, Qin Hai didn''t wait for the taxi driver to stop. He opened the door of the car and rushed out, closing the door behind him.


    At this moment, the van carrying Bai Ruyan had already turned into a side road. Qin Hai''s footsteps did not stop as he quickly followed. At the same time, before Qiao Wei could even react, Qin Hai had already disappeared from her sight.After shouting a few times towards the window, Qiao Wei lowered her head to look at her watch. She couldn''t help but frown. There was only half an hour left before the end of work. If he couldn''t get the contract back to thepany before work, Jane would definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble for Qin Hai.


    <span>The problem now was that the contract was with Qin Hai. Even if she returned to thepany first, it would be useless.


    "This rash fellow!" Qiao Wei rummaged through her bag but was still unable to find the contract. He could only helplessly sigh.


    <span>After telling the driver to stop the car by the roadside and wait for a few minutes, but Qin Hai still didn''te back, Qiao Wei was extremely anxious. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, she had no choice but to let the driver continue driving. No matter what, it was better to go back and help Qin Hai.


    On the other side, Qin Hai hung closely behind the van. It wasn''t that he couldn''t catch up with the van, but there were a lot of pedestrians on the side street. The other party still had a gun in his hand, so it was definitely not a good ce to strike. Moreover, after his rebirth, he nned to live a low-profile life of an ordinary person, not wanting to create too much trouble for himself. Hence, it was best to find a secluded ce before taking action.


    Fortunately, the van left the side road not long after. After a series of turns and turns, it entered a deserted alley.


    Qin Hai grabbed two pieces of clothing from a pole on the side of the road and put them on before quickly rushing up.<span>In the van, Bai Ruyan sat quietly in the back seat, neither struggling nor calling for help. Sitting on either side of her were two kidnappers, clutching her arms and ring at her.


    <span>"You''re looking for money, right?" Bai Ruyan suddenly smiled and said, "How about this, it''s not easy for everyone. Name a price and I''ll get someone to send the money over immediately."


    <span>The two kidnappers looked at each other, and one of them sneered, "Cut the crap, be careful that your father doesn''t use up your face!"


    The corner of Bai Ruyan''s mouth slightly raised as she smiled and said, "Since you dare to kidnap me, you should know where Ie from." As long as a single hair on my body is missing, I''m afraid that you will never be able to leave Spring River for the rest of your lives. Why don''t you consider my suggestion. Meeting each other is fate, I will give you a sum of money, and I promise that you will not pursue this matter in the future. You guys also take the money and leave happily. From then on, it''s better if we don''t have to mess with each other. "Don''t worry. I, Bai Ruyan, have always kept my promise. I will absolutely not lie to you."


    <span>The two kidnappers were clearly moved, but at this moment, the one driving the car suddenly let out a cold snort. Looking at Bai Ruyan through the rearview mirror, he said in a cold voice, "It is said that not only is Bai Ruyan as beautiful as a fairy, she even has a glib tongue.


    <span>"But you guessed wrong," the person driving the car suddenlyughed sinisterly, "Of course we want money, but we also want people. A beauty like you is something we normally can''t see. If we miss her like this, won''t we brothers regret it for the rest of our lives? Hahaha ¡­ "


    Just as he finished speaking, the two kidnappers sitting beside Bai Ruyan looked at each other, their eyes revealing their desire to be naked. When they looked at Bai Ruyan again, their eyes became particrly obscene and obscene.


    Bai Ruyan''s heart immediately sank. For the first time, the pretty Liu Ye frowned. It seemed like today''s matter was moreplicated than she had imagined. The other party dared to touch her after knowing her identity, so she was obviously no ordinary bandit.<span>At this moment, the kidnapper on the right looked Bai Ruyan up and down, reached out his hand with a devilish smile, and touched her fair and tender face, before smiling and reaching towards her chest. The kidnapper on the other side didn''t want to be outdone either. He ced his hand on Bai Ruyan''s jade-like thigh and kept moving up, as if he wanted to poke into her dress.


    "Stop, all of you stop!" Bai Ruyan''s face was deathly pale. No matter how smart or powerful she usually was, in this situation, she was only a twenty year old little girl, a little girl that didn''t have the strength to tie up a chicken.


    "Scream, scream as much as you want. The louder you scream, the happier we all will be!" The kidnapper on the left had an excited red face. His thick Adam''s apple was moving up and down, obviously showing that he was very excited.


    Bai Ruyan struggled and shouted with all her might, but how could she be a match for the two kidnappers? Her cherry like little mouth was also quickly covered, and could only emit a whining sound. One of the kidnappers suddenly flipped over and pressed down on her, greedily kissing her snow-white neck.<span>Just when tears of despair flowed down from the corners of Bai Ruyan''s eyes, a ck figure jumped over the van like a roc and stopped steadily in front of it. The kidnapper who was driving quickly stepped on the brakes, stuck his head out and cursed, "You''re courting death!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan took the opportunity to push the kidnapper away with all her might. Seeing the man in ck in front of her, she was overjoyed. She thought that her family had sent someone to rescue her after receiving the news. However, when she looked more carefully, she found that the person was very unfamiliar and was not from her Bai n.


    <span>The person who came was Qin Hai, who was wearing a simple disguise. He was wearing a ck overcoat and his face was covered with a messy shirt. Only his eyes were exposed. From his appearance, it was impossible to discern his true identity.


    <span>He used his skillful voice to change it, turned around and coldly harrumphed, "You aremitting heinous crimes in broad daylight, I think you''re courting death!"


    When the driver saw Qin Hai''s unusual appearance, he was stunned for a moment. It wasn''t until Qin Hai strode toward the van that he was jolted awake. He quickly took out his pistol and pointed it at Qin Hai.<span>"If you don''t want to die, then scram!"


    Qin Hai continued to walk forward.


    Bang! The van driver fired. To his surprise, Qin Hai was still standing and walking toward the van even though the bullet had hit him."F * ck, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you!" The driver stared nkly for a moment before fiercely pulling the trigger again. He fired three bullets consecutively but Qin Hai was still standing there.


    "Get out of my way!" After firing a few more shots, Qin Hai was still standing in front of him. The driver of the van was extremely shocked and quickly threw away the pistol. He stepped on the elerator and drove the van toward Qin Hai.<span>Just as the van was about to hit the other person, the man in ck suddenly raised his foot and kicked towards the van. Following that, with a deafening explosion, the van seemed to have hit a thick wall.


    Bang! A fist suddenly smashed through the van''s windshield and grabbed the driver firmly by the neck."Come out!"


    The driver of the van, who had been hit until he was dizzy, was directly dragged out before he could figure out what was going on.


    <span>The whole process happened in a split-second. The minivan driver didn''t even have time to react before he was already lying on the ground.


    Following that, arge foot descended from the sky, sending him straight to thend of dreams.Moving his foot away from the driver of the van, Qin Hai walked to the side of the van and opened the door. His cold gaze never left the remaining two kidnappers.


    <span>These two fellows had been deeply intimidated by Qin Hai''s cruel actions. When they saw him approaching, they did not even know how to react or speak clearly.


    "Don''t... Don''te near me, I. We surrender! "


    <span>Unfortunately, before they could even raise their hands, tworge hands suddenly reached over and neatly pulled them out of the car, one in each hand.


    Pa ji!<span>They hit their heads and fainted together.


    After taking care of these fellows, Qin Hai nced at Bai Ruyan. After realizing that her body waspletely unharmed, he turned around and left.


    "Hey, please wait a moment!" Bai Ruyan was jolted awake from the shock just now and hurriedly chased after him. However, she was hit quite heavily just now. Her head was still dizzy and her legs were so weak that they had no strength left. As soon as she got off the car, she fell to the ground.


    At this critical moment, a strong arm wrapped around her slender waist. With a moan, she pulled Bai Ruyan''s frail body into her embrace.


    After stabilizing herself, Bai Ruyan looked up along the arm. Although she couldn''t see the appearance of the man in ck, she could see a pair of bright and lively eyes.<span>This person was so strong! And so strong!


    Her small hand that was sparkling like jade and like a bamboo shootnded on the ck-clothed man''s chest. Sensing the strong physique of the ck-clothed man, a pink glow suddenly surfaced on her beautiful face. Her heart, which had never been touched, involuntarily jumped a few times.


    Since ancient times, heroes loved beauties, and beauties loved heroes as well. Moreover, this was a hero who saved her life.<span>"Thank you, thank you for saving me!" Bai Ruyan''s voice was soft and soft, extremely pleasant to the ears. Moreover, it carried a hint of bashfulness within it, causing one to feel pity for her upon seeing her.


    <span>"It''s only right to draw your sword to help when you see injustice!" Qin Hai looked at the jade like beauty in his arms and found herughable. He had not expected that this pretty girl would fall into his arms twice in such a short time. Could it be that he was fated to meet her?


    <span>Bai Ruyan was truly beautiful, especially her eyes. They were like a soul reaper, like a little enchantress, not much inferior to his cheap wife. Her small waist was also very soft, and she was hugging a veryfortable ce.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai saw Bai Ruyan''s ck-clothed bodyguard appear in the distance. Although he was somewhat reluctant, he still let go of Bai Ruyan, nodded at her, and left, ignoring Bai Ruyan''s persuasion. After running a few steps, he kicked the wall, and flew up high like a great roc.


    Bai Ruyan shouted a few times, and only stopped after Qin Hai had disappeared without a trace.<span>"Miss, are you alright?" The bodyguard dressed in ck came to Bai Ruyan''s side. He took a nce in the direction that Qin Hai had disappeared in and asked, "Who was that person just now? Do you want to chase after him?"


    "I''m fine. It''s all thanks to that person who saved me earlier." Bai Ruyan shook her head. At the same time that her eyebrows furrowed, she muttered, "But I seem to have seen him somewhere before."


    She felt that she had seen that ck-clothed man somewhere before, but she just couldn''t remember where.At this moment, the bodyguard in ck clothing suddenly saw the huge dent on the van. His eyes narrowed and he eximed in surprise. He squatted down in front of the van and carefully observed.


    Bai Ruyan also saw the dent on the car''s head. She was so surprised that her mouth was slightly agape, unable to close it for a long time.


    Knowing that this dent was caused by the ck-clothed man, the bodyguard said with a serious face: "Miss, this person is very powerful, and his background is unknown, in the future when you meet him, you must be careful!"


    <span>After hearing what the bodyguard in ck had said, Bai Ruyan said in surprise, "Could it be that even you can''t beat him?"


    <span>After receiving a positive answer, Bai Ruyan was once again surprised. She knew very well how powerful her bodyguard was. She never expected that even he was unable to defeat that person.


    She couldn''t help but take another look in the direction that Qin Hai had disappeared in. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she quickly walked to a wall on the side of the alley and picked up a piece of paper from the ground.


    He hastily skimmed through the contents on the paper and saw the signature that was as mboyant as a dragon and a phoenix dancing in the wind. Bai Ruyan''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes immediately curved into the shape of a crescent moon.


    "Hehe, so it''s you. Let''s see where you can run to now!"<span>Remember our website address. M7wX. Easy to read next time, or Baidu input can be entered into this station


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 18

    <span>Qin Hai, who was still trying his best to run, suddenly sneezed twice. To him, who rarely caught cold and got sick, this was a rare urrence.


    "Could it be that that cheap daughter-inw of mine wants me to be her husband?" Qin Hai was beaming with joy. After his rebirth, he had no connections in the Spring River. Other than Lin Qingya, there was no one else who could talk about him behind his back.<span>When he thought of Lin Qingya, Qin Hai recalled that slut Jane. If he didn''t get the contract back before work time, this bastard would probably take the opportunity to create trouble. Looking at the time again, there were only ten minutes left before the end of work. He knew something was wrong, so he quickly threw off his disguise and ran back to thepany.


    Time was of the essence. Qin Hai was too busy to be shocked by the world. He channeled all the Essence in his body and rushed all the way. When there was only one minute left before work, he finally arrived at the entrance of the Avon Building.


    <span>At the same time, a taxi stopped at the side of the road. Qiao Wei, who had an anxious expression on her face, got out of the taxi. Seeing Qin Hai, she happily grabbed his hand. "Quick, quicklye with me to see Minister Jane and give him the contract."


    <span>Qiao Wei''s warm little hands were soft, as if they were boneless. Holding them felt extremelyfortable.


    <span>Holding such a small hand, Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat for no reason. He turned his head to look at Qiao Wei.


    Although Qiao Wei''s face was in to the eye, her skin was white and her eyes crystal clear. She still looked very beautiful. There was a kind of mature woman''s gentleness on her that deeply attracted Qin Hai''s attention. Every time he saw Qiao Wei, he would think of a word that he had often seen in books.<span>The feeling of home!


    <span>"Anyone who can marry such a woman and make her their wife would definitely be blessed in their previous life!"


    Qin Hai quickly withdrew his gaze, but he didn''t notice that Qiao Wei''s face blushed strangely and her footsteps suddenly became much stiffer. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai leading her, they might not even have been able to walk.At the same time, in the lobby of Avon''s first floor, a group of people walked out of the elevatorughing. At the same time, in the lobby of Avon''s first floor, a group of people walked out of the elevatorughing.


    <span>"Minister Jane, it''s time to get off work. Qin Hai still hasn''t gotten the contract back. It looks like he''s destined to scram from ourpany!" Xue Rongughed loudly.


    Jian Ren stroked the long hair on the top of his head and snorted lightly. With a mocking expression, he said, "I''ve told you before, although ourpany is powerful and has a lot of employees, we definitely won''t let idle people live with us. Especially trash like Qin Hai, we definitely can''t have him."


    Xue Rong quicklyplimented, "Minister Jian is right. What ourpany needs is talented people, especially high-level talented people like Minister Jian. If there were more people like Minister Jane, ourpany would definitely develop even better, wouldn''t you all agree? "Following Xue Rong''s call, ttery came from all directions. Jian Ren waved his hands repeatedly, but the brilliant smile on Xue Rong''s face and the red light on his face told everyone that he actually enjoyed it quite a bit.


    "Look, Qin Hai is back! There''s also Chief Qiao!"


    <span>It was unknown who shouted this with sharp eyes. Jian Ren immediately saw Qin Hai and Qiao Wei walk into the hall hand in hand. When he saw their hands, his face suddenly turned ashen. The jealousy in his eyes almost burned Qin Hai to death.


    <span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei also saw Jane and the others standing in front of the elevator. In addition to her, there were a lot of other employees of Avon in the lobby of the first floor. It was time to get off work. The hall on the first floor was bustling with people.


    In front of so many colleagues, it was too embarrassing for Qiao Wei to hold onto Qin Hai''s hand any longer. Her face turned red and she quietly retracted her hand.Xue Rong walked in front of them and said coldly to Qin Hai, "Qin Hai, Minister Jian told you to sign the contract. Did you sign it?"


    Just as Qiao Wei was about to speak, Qin Hai lightly patted her shoulder twice, hinting her not to tell Xue Rong. Then he looked at Xue Rong with a smile, "Group Leader Xue, do you think I''ll sign it?"


    Xue Rong mocked, "It''s a good thing that young people are confident, but they can''t be too ambitious. I still have the same line, if you are willing to study under me for a few years, learn more useful knowledge, and maybe even have some hope, I think you should forget about it now. "


    "So, Chief Xue thinks that I didn''t sign it?" Qin Hai said.


    Xue Rong snorted and turned his face away from Qin Hai with a look of disdain.


    Qin Hai originally wanted to continue ying Xue Rong, but Qiao Wei, who was beside him, couldn''t help but say, "Group Leader Xue, Little Qin''s performance today was very good. He has already sessfully signed the Four Seas Corporation''s deal.""What?" You''ve already signed it? " Xue Rong was shocked, but he quickly shook his head and said, "Group Leader Qiao, I know you are defending your own team members, but this kind of joke is not allowed."


    <span>"I''m not joking!" Qiao Wei turned to Qin Hai. "Little Qin, show Chief Xue the contract you signed with Four Seas."


    Seeing Qin Hai reach into his pockets, Xue Rong was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything. Could it be that this guy really took down the Four Seaspany''s order?<span>He couldn''t help but look back and find Jane ring at him in surprise and anger, as if ming him for having done something wrong.


    The cold sweat on Xue Rong''s forehead immediately dripped down. If this matter was ruined, then Jane would definitely vent her anger on him. At that time, not only would he no longer be the Deputy Minister of Marketing, he might not even be able to be the current team leader.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s hand, which was in his pocket, suddenly stopped. The pockets were empty. Nothing. He quickly reached into the other pocket of his pants and pulled out only his wallet. There was not a single trace of the contract in the wallet, except for a little change.He thought, "Not good, I must have lost the contract on the way back."


    <span>"What, you can''t take it out? Or was there no contract at all? " Xue Rong didn''t have any other skills, he was only good at ttery and observation. Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t look too good, he immediately understood in his heart that Qin Hai definitely didn''t have a contract with him.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly at Qiao Wei and said, "Group Leader Qiao, the contract seems to have been lost."


    "Find it again?" Qiao Wei was shocked. She urged Qin Hai to flip through a few more times before finally confirming helplessly that Qin Hai had really lost the contract.


    "Chief Xue, Little Qin did sign a contract with Four Seas Corporation. I was there too and I can testify for him. If you don''t believe me, you can call Four Seas Corporation. They must still have another sample of the contract." Qiao Wei said to Xue Rong.After determining that Qin Hai did not have a contract with him, Xue Rong swept through the fear and unease he had just shown and put on a haughty expression as he said in a deep voice, "Group Leader Qiao, everyone knows that you specifically defend your team''s colleagues. However, I do not believe that you would easily lose such an important contract. Group Leader Qiao, tell us the truth. Did Qin Hai not sign this contract at all? "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you didn''t take down this list. You just have to redouble your efforts in the future but you definitely can''t cheat. I don''t think you would make this kind of mistake, right?"


    "I ¡ª"


    Just when Qiao Wei was about to open her mouth to refute, Jane already walked up and said with a serious face: "Group Leader Qiao, you don''t need to say anymore."<span>Jian Ren''s triangr eyes stared fixedly at Qin Hai as a hint of excitement shed across them. He was extremely pleased with himself. "Brat, you''re still too inexperienced to fight me."


    <span>"Qin Hai, you have been here for a month, and you have not signed a single contract. ording to thepany''s rules, you don''t have toe back to work tomorrow. "


    <span>.. Com


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 19

    <span>His words were firm and irrefutable. Before Qin Hai did anything, Qiao Wei was already worried and said, "Minister Jian, please listen to my exnation. Little Qin did sign the Four Seas Corporation''s deal. Tomorrow, no, we''ll go to Four Seas Company to get the other part of the contract. We''ll know everything by then. "


    <span>"No need!" Ren Ren waved her hand and interrupted Qiao Wei. "Thepany''s rules must be enforced. This matter is settled!"


    <span>"Minister Jane, please agree." Qiao Wei hurriedly said.


    <span>Jian Ren nced at his colleagues who were gradually gathering around him, put his hands behind his back, and put on a leadership stance as he arrogantly said, "The country has its ownws and regtions. One of the main reasons why our Afang Group has been able to develop to today is because of strict rules and regtions, and clear rewards and punishments. "If we make an exception this time, not only will it severely damage the management system of thepany, but it will also lead to even more serious consequences, pushing thepany down the slope. Can you bear this responsibility, Chief Qiao?"


    <span>Arge hat was firmly held down and Qiao Wei didn''t know what to say.


    She was burning with anxiety. Not to mention that Qin Hai had indeed signed the deal with Four Seas Corporation, even if Qin Hai did not seed and did not seed, she could not let thepany expel Qin Hai from thepany. After all, Jane Ren was targeting Qin Hai because of her. If it weren''t for her, Jane Ren definitely wouldn''t be so harsh on Qin Hai.


    It was the peak hours of the day, and the number of people in the lobby on the first floor was increasing. Gradually, arge circle was formed around them, trapping them inside.<span>Qiao Wei saw that there were more and more people, so she couldn''t care less. She bit her lips and said to Jane, "Minister Jane, this isn''t the ce to talk. How about I go to your office and exin it to you in detail?"


    Actually, she wanted to use her innocence to help Qin Hai get through this crisis. Wasn''t it supposed to be because she wanted to get her? She might as well let him get what he wanted. This way, Qin Hai''s problem would naturally be solved.


    The corner of his mouth revealed a proud sneer. He lewdly looked over Qiao Wei''s seductive body, nodded his head, and said, "Alright, I''ll listen to your exnation so that everyone won''t say that I''m too heartless."<span>Suddenly, Qiao Wei''s body shook. Her face was so pale that it was devoid of any color.


    When she saw Jane turn around, her legs felt as if they were filled with lead, and she followed with great difficulty. Thinking of her body that had been preserved for more than twenty years and was about to be tainted by this dirty and ugly old man, her heart felt like it was being cut by knives. Tears of grievance and unwillingness filled her eyes.<span>At this moment, arge hand suddenly gripped her arm tightly. Qin Hai''s somewhatzy voice resounded in her ears. "Sister Qiao, what else can you exin to such a person?" It''s just a job, at most I''ll resign. "


    "How can that be? It wasn''t easy for you to get this job!" Qiao Wei hurriedly turned around to look at Qin Hai. Anxiety could be seen in herrge watery eyes.


    Without a doubt, she had wholeheartedly thought for Qin Hai. She had even sacrificed herself to help Qin Hai without anyints.


    <span>However, Qin Hai quickly interrupted her. Looking at Qiao Wei, who was gentle, beautiful, and kind-hearted to the point of being aplete mess, Qin Hai felt moved in his heart.


    Before he was reborn, he had no parents, but he had a group ofrades that lived and died together. After his rebirth, he was still fatherless, yet he had a kind and loving colleague. This was probably the greatest blessing the heavens had for him.<span>"Sister Qiao, don''t just look at how they are proud of themselves, they are actually just a pile of stinky trash. In the end, they won''t have a good ending. We don''t need to lower ourselves to argue with this trash." "Don''t worry, I am a person born with great fortune. Those small fries that have gone to such great lengths to attack me are unable to do so."


    Qin Hai spoke decisively, full of strong confidence and manliness, as if he was not the least bit worried about being fired.<span>However, Qiao Wei knew that Qin Hai just didn''t want her to apany Jane because he didn''t want her to sacrifice herself. At the same time, she also knew that this job of the Avon Group was very important to Qin Hai. If he lost it, Qin Hai might have to go back to the construction site to move the bricks, and his life would likely bepletely changed in the future.


    However, at this point, she had no way to turn the situation around. She bit her lips and kept shaking her head, tears already flowing silently down her smooth cheeks.


    <span>"Well said!"


    At this moment, a clear voice came from the outside of the crowd, followed by a slim and slender figure.


    <span>The handsome Xiao Lingling giggled as she walked to Qin Hai''s side. She stretched out her hand and patted his arm as she said crisply, "Well done! You''re finally a man. My pure and simple teaching you for so many days has not been in vain!"


    <span>Qin Hai joked, "Little Bell, it seems like you haven''t signed the form like me."


    <span>Xiao Lingling blushed and red at Qin Hai. She arrogantly raised her chin and said, "That''s because I haven''t had the chance toe out yet. Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry as she saw that these two treasures were still ying. However, after Xiao Lingling''s interruption, her previous anxious mood had eased quite a bit.<span>On the other side, Ren Ren''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot when he saw the duck flying away. He stared at Qin Hai, panting heavily.


    <span>Seeing this, Xue Rong, who was good at observation, immediately took a step forward and bellowed, "Impudent! Qin Hai, what did you say? Do you mean that Minister Jane and us are despicable people? "


    Qin Hai sneered. "I didn''t say that. But if you like to sit on the right seat, I won''t mind."


    "Puchi!" Xiao Lingling could not help but let out augh. It was not only her, but also the other onlookers.<span>This time, not only did Bing Ren''s face turn ck, even Xue Rong''s face turned as ck as ink. His pair of dead fish eyes were staring at Qin Hai, as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    <span>At the same time, outside the crowd, Lin Qingya, who was getting ready to get off work, led her secretary out of the elevator. Seeing the imprable crowd in the middle of the hall, she frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    The secretary beside her quickly found a few colleagues and asked them about it. After returning, she quickly told them in Lin Qingya''s ear.<span>"A simple appointment to fire an employee?" Lin Qingya asked with some surprise after hearing this.


    "From what they said, it seems to me that because the staff member failed in his appointment, Minister Jane felt that he was not up to the job and had to be dismissed in ordance with the rules of thepany. "Oh yeah, that staff member seems to be called Qin Hai."


    "Qin Hai?" Lin Qingya was surprised. She remembered that Qin Hai was indeed working in the marketing department, and just so happened to be a simple underling.


    In the presence of her secretary, Lin Qingya did not move. She silently walked to the periphery of the crowd and took a look inside. As expected, the one standing in front of Jane was the one who was almost beaten to death, Qin Hai.<span>After all, Qin Hai''s father was her father''s savior. Regardless of whether or not Qin Hai had a future or whether or not he had the ability, their Lin Family still had to remember their Qin Family''s kindness. They had to at least give him a stable job and a stable life.


    But before she could raise her foot, Lin Qingya changed her mind and gave up on this idea.


    "Hmph, not only is this guy unskilled, he''s also a shameless swindler. He dares to peek at this CEO''s shower. This time, I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know that this job is not easy toe by. Let''s see if he dares to disrespect this CEO in the future!"<span>With this thought in mind, Lin Qingya gave up on the idea of helping Qin Hai. He quietly stood at the periphery of the crowd, wanting to see how bad the situation would be for Qin Hai.


    <span>"It''d be best if I let this smelly bastard suffer a little. Who told him to peek at this CEOst night and take a bath?" Remembering what had happenedst night, especially the fact that this fellow had seen her clean and pure body, Lin Qingya couldn''t help blushing bashfully. Her gaze was also a little indignant as she red fiercely at Qin Hai in the crowd.


    Please collect.


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 20

    <span>"Aaaaah!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly sneezed again and rubbed his nose. He nced at Xue Rong and the others across him, "If you want to curse, curse in front of everyone. What ability is hiding in your heart? I will just leave it at that, the ones I was talking about just now were all of you. What, you''re not convinced, are you? "Come,e,e,e, I don''t n on staying in Avon any longer. We will pick N, and if I don''t beat all of you down, I won''t be surnamed Qin!"


    After he finished speaking, he really rolled up his sleeves as if he really wanted to start a fight with Xue Rong and the others. Moreover, no matter the tone of his voice or his conduct, he was extremely simr to those hoodlums on the streets.


    <span>"How preposterous! How preposterous!"


    <span>Jian Ren was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at Qin Hai and said tremblingly, "You... You. Look at how you look, why did ourpany recruit people like you! "


    <span>Qin Hai sneered. "No matter who I am, I''m at least a hundred times stronger than a slut like you. Everyone, don''t you think so?"


    <span>This time, not only Xiao Lingling, but the crowd also burst intoughter. It could be seen that Qin Hai''s words had really won the hearts of the people.


    Jane Ren usually ttered, pampered, and reprimanded his subordinates. Almost no one dared to contradict him in front of everyone, and he had never met such an invulnerable person who could even fight with him.<span>He was so angry that his entire body was shivering, and his nose was crooked. Suddenly, he screamed at the top of his lungs, "Security, security, kick this guy out! Throw him out!"


    <span>There were so many people gathered in the lobby of the first floor. There were already a few security guards waiting at the side, afraid that something bad would happen. Hearing Jane''s shout, four security guards immediately squeezed in.


    <span>Seeing the security guard, Jane Ren was obviously emboldened. He pointed at Qin Hai and sternly said, "This person is no longer a staff member of ourpany, kick him out!"


    <span>Although Jane Ren was not in the upper echelon of thepany, he was still a mid-tier leader, so his words still carried some weight. The security guards hesitated for a moment, but still moved closer to Qin Hai, ready to take him out of thepany.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this critical moment, Qiao Wei stood out once again and angrily said, "Minister Jian, don''t forget, you are just a marketing department''s minister, not a HR department''s minister. You have no right to fire Qin Hai. Even if they wanted to expel Qin Hai, they would have to wait until tomorrow for the HR Department to issue their resignation letter. "<span>Jane was stunned for a moment. She never thought that the usually weak Qiao Wei would dare to contradict him in front of so many people. This time, he was thoroughly infuriated, threatening in a threatening tone, "Group Leader Qiao, don''t forget your identity. Qin Hai is in your group and his performance is zero. You can''t get out of it."


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled. She lifted a strand of hair from her ear and said lightly, "Don''t worry. If Qin Hai is really fired by thepany, I will also file an application for resignation with it tomorrow."


    <span>"Me too!" She and Qiao Wei stood on either side of Qin Hai. One was pure, beautiful, and the other was gentle and charming. Both of them had the same excited expression, like an old hen protecting a little chick.


    <span>As for Jane who stood opposite of them, she was staring at Qiao Wei with her mouth agape. He had never imagined that this usually weak woman would have such a tough and unyielding side to her.


    At that moment, the security guards were all stunned. They did not know what to do, and the surrounding people also began discussing. As for Lin Qingya, who stood at the periphery, she was very surprised. She didn''t think that Qin Hai would have such a good rtionship with thepany. To think that two of his colleagues were willing to resign for him.<span>However, this surprise onlysted for a moment before her thoughts changed again. She suddenly realized that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were both very pretty. Other than them, no one else from the Sales Department stood up for Qin Hai.


    "Both of them must have been deceived by Qin Hai, this great swindler! Looks like this fellow is not only a big liar and a big pervert, he''s also a big yboy! " After this experience, Lin Qingya gave Qin Hai a new nickname in her heart.<span>However, she was still dissatisfied with Qin Hai''s dissatisfaction. Now that the situation had developed to this point, she felt that she had to step out. Otherwise, if she allowed the situation to develop any further, it was very likely that they would fall apart. At the very least, she didn''t want to see Qiao Wei resign. With her understanding of Qiao Wei, this was a rare talent.


    However, just as she was about to step forward, a very gentle voice suddenly came from the door."Yo, what is this? Are you watching a show? You guys from Avon have so much energy, and you''re still not willing to go home after work? "


    Hearing this voice, almost everyone looked in the direction of the door. He saw a young woman wearing a short skirt walking in with a smile. Behind her was a man in ck clothing. He looked like her bodyguard.<span>The young woman was around 20 years old, with fair skin and a pretty face. Her small and exquisite conical face made people''s eyes light up, and herrge eyes filled with spirit energy made people think that she was very beautiful.


    <span>Her figure was so good that it could explode. Her chest, which was almost burst open, made people wonder if gravity had already lost its effect on her.


    <span>More importantly, this woman also dared to reveal herself. Her pair of smooth, delicate, and wless big white legs were almostpletely exposed, but it covered the most important part perfectly. It made people''s heart itch, making them want to lie on the ground and take a good look at the inside.


    As the woman lightly swayed her waist, her dazzling big white legs moved along with a burst of fragrance as she walked into the hall. Her limpid eyes moved about, causing every man who saw her gaze to feel a throbbing sensation in his soul. Then, he heard her soft and coquettish voice that sounded like she was whispering something coquettishly next to his ear, causing half of his body to go numb.Fey! Almost everyone had the same thought.


    <span>This was definitely a beauty that could topple all life, a beauty that could topple nations.


    As she moved forward, everyone who was in her way automatically opened up a path for her. Very quickly, she arrived in front of Qin Hai with a smile.


    Why was she here?Qin Hai was a little surprised, because the person who hade was none other than Bai Ruyan, whom he had just saved from the kidnappers.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s somewhat dazed expression, Bai Ruyan covered her rosy sandalwood mouth with her small white hand andughed lightly, "What, are you very surprised to see me here? Or do you not want to see me at all? If that''s the case, I''ll be very sad! "


    Her voice was so sweet that it made one''s skin crawl.


    <span>"Holy shit, there''s definitely a way!"


    Instantly, all the men present focused their gazes on Qin Hai with jealousy and envy.


    Not to mention the others, even Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling''s gazes towards Qin Hai contained traces of unspeakable resentment.


    Outside the crowd, Lin Qingya was looking at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan in shock. She had never thought that Qin Hai would actually know Bai Ruyan. Moreover, from Bai Ruyan''s words, there seemed to be some ambiguous rtionship between them.Ayer of frost instantly appeared on her beautiful and wless face. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    <span>Qin Hai touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "Miss Bai, please don''t tease me. Of course, I would be more than happy to have youe. How could I not want to see you? "


    Bai Ruyan smiled sweetly, looked around and asked, "What are you doing?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 21

    Qiao Wei hastily said, "Miss Bai, you came at the right time because we identally lost the contract. We have no way to prove that Qin Hai indeed signed a contract with your Four Seas Corporation. Now, thepany is preparing to fire Qin Hai." Can you testify for us that Qinhai has indeed signed a contract with you? "


    Bai Ruyan''s appearance to Qiao Wei was akin toing back from death''s door, because as long as Bai Ruyan said something, it would prove that Qin Hai and Four Seas had indeed signed a contract. If that happened, not only would Qin Hai not be fired, she wouldn''t have to apany that disgusting task.Qiao Wei looked expectantly at Bai Ruyan. She felt that Bai Ruyan would not reject her request. After all, this was a simple task for Bai Ruyan. Furthermore, they had indeed signed a contract with each other.


    However, Bai Ruyan did not give her a clear answer. Instead, she turned to Qin Hai with a smile and asked, "So you''re going to leave soon?"<span>Qin Hai touched his nose and said embarrassedly, "It looks like it. Miss Bai, are you here to make fun of me?"


    "Am I that bored?" Bai Ruyan covered her mouth tough, then her charming eyes nced at Qin Hai. That pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak revealed a bit of me, not only causing Qin Hai to be stunned for a moment, but also the myriad of flirtatious emotions that instantly exuded from Bai Ruyan''s body caused all the men present to gulp.


    "Then what are your ns after this?" Bai Ruyan asked.


    Qin Hai smiled and nonchntly said, "What other ns do you have? Go back and forth from where you came from." I have arms and legs, and strength in my arms, and I''m going back to my old job at the construction site.Just then, a sneer came from the side. Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan turned around together and saw Jane Ren mocking, "That''s right, people like you are more suited to work at the construction site. That is where you should go. If you continue to stay here, I think you should forget about having any future, and might even have to spend the rest of your life as a bachelor. "


    These simple words quickly gained the strong agreement of Xue Rong and the others. They discussed all at once, thinking that the most suitable ce for Qin Hai to go was the construction site. At the end, some people even said that their third uncle''s elder aunt''s cousin''s nephew was working as a foreman at the construction site and could rmend Qin Hai there to test his skills.


    With Xue Rong and the others secretly adding fuel to the fire, the personal situation of Qin Hai was spread out very quickly. Not long after, basically everyone present knew about Qin Hai''s background, and knew that he was abourer at a construction site before he entered thepany.


    <span>As such, the way the crowd looked at Qin Hai changed.


    <span>Sympathy, contempt, indifference, and all sorts of taunts and jeers poured in.


    Listening to these discussions and seeing the strange looks on everyone''s faces, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling''s expressions became more and more unsightly.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai always had a rxed expression, as if those people were talking about someone else who had nothing to do with him.<span>Moreover, he was looking with interest at Jian Ren, who was surrounded by his group of subordinates like stars surrounding the moon. This guy was smiling with a face full of red, his short and fat hands constantly touching his shiny bald head, he was obviously enjoying it to the extreme.


    After enjoying the simple and ugly scene, Qin Hai casually nced outside the crowd. At the periphery of the crowd, Lin Qingya''s face was already covered in a bone-chilling frost. Needless to say, this CEO who was known as the Queen of Ice was forcefully suppressing his anger, which could erupt at any time.Qin Hai wasughing so hard that his stomach hurt. In fact, he already knew the moment Lin Qingya stepped out of the elevator. As the king of Star Glory, his ability to see and listen in every direction was nothing to him. Lin Qingya was so beautiful, even standing in the square was like a crane standing in a flock of chickens. How could he not notice her?


    Looking back at Jane Ren''s proud expression, Qin Hai silently shook his head. In his heart, he silently mourned Jane Ren for three seconds.<span>The ignorant was truly fearless. They actually dared to call Lin Qingya a vige nun!


    <span>Do you know how amazing you are?


    At this moment, Bai Ruyan suddenly walked up to Jane Ren and asked, "You are Mr. Qin''s superior?"<span>Jane was stunned for a moment, then immediately burst into a smile and eagerly said: "Right, right, my surname is Jane, I am the marketing department head of Avon Group. May I have your surname, Miss, what brings you to ourpany?"


    "My surname is Bai. Are you the one who wants to dismiss Mister Qin?" Bai Ruyan asked.<span>Jian Ren looked suspiciously at Qin Hai and then looked at Bai Ruyan, guessing their rtionship. He said, "That''s right, Qin Hai has vited the rules of thepany, so he should be dismissed under normal circumstances. Miss Bai, may I ask your rtionship with Qin Hai? "


    "He''s my friend!"Friend?


    <span>Jane Ren frowned. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t think that Qin Hai would be able to get such a beautiful and superb girl. However, from Bai Ruyan''s reaction, she shouldn''t have an ordinary friendship with Qin Hai.


    F * ck, why is such a fool trying to suck up to such good cabbages? What a waste of heaven''s gift!


    Jane Ren silently cursed. He was extremely envious of Qin Hai''s good luck with women.


    Bai Ruyan blinked her watery big eyes, looked at Jane and asked, "Minister Jane, may I ask why you want to dismiss Mister Qin? As far as I know, his performance in all aspects is very outstanding."<span>"Excellent?" Jane sneered. "Miss Bai, you might not have known Qin Hai for long, so don''t be fooled by his appearance. In fact, he is just a worker at a construction site, he doesn''t have any ability at all. A while ago, he was still working at the construction site, but I don''t know how he managed to sneak into our Avon Group. "Furthermore, he has been in ourpany for such a long time. Not only did he not even sign a single contract, he even failed toplete the most ordinary paperwork. How could such a person be considered outstanding?"


    <span>Lin Qingya, who was at the periphery of the crowd, secretly frowned. Although Jane Ren''s words sounded ear-piercing, it was still the truth. Qin Hai happened to be a big liar in her heart without any skills. He had nothing to do with being outstanding.


    <span>Bai Ruyan also knitted her brows, revealing a troubled expression. She then pleaded with a soft voice, "Minister Jane, Qin Hai is my friend. ording to what I know, he is very outstanding, and I want to ask for his help. Can you not dismiss him?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan had an extremely beautiful face, but her voice was also so delicate. She was even more coy and coquettish than the female celebrities of Treasure Ind.


    Listening to her speak, Jane Ren felt as if she had suddenly drunk a bowl of sweet soup. The taste was iparably wonderful and was definitely an extraordinary pleasure.<span>He rolled his eyes and wandered around Bai Ruyan''s exceptionally alluring body. His lust couldn''t help but act up again. He thought, since Qiao Wei couldn''t eat it, then he definitely couldn''t let this beautifuldy who delivered it go.


    <span>After making up his mind, he said if he had a deeper meaning, "Actually, I''m not specifically targeting Little Qin. It''s mainly because of thepany''s management system. However, since Miss Bai wants to plead on his behalf, I''m sure you have your reasons. "We might as well go to my office and discuss this in detail. If Miss Bai can give me a sufficient reason, it''s not impossible for me to keep Qin Hai here."


    After Jane had finished pretending, Bai Ruyan looked at him meaningfully. With a sly look in her eyes, she continued to speak with a sweet and greasy voice: "I understand. Since that''s the case, let''s go upstairs and talk. Dean Jane, I''m not familiar with your ce, you have to lead the way! "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 22

    "Shameless!"


    Hearing such a familiar conversation, Qiao Wei immediately frowned. The scene of the weak Bai Ruyan being pressed down by Jian Chen''s pig-like body appeared before her eyes.She knew that Jane must have been lustful of Bai Ruyan and wanted to take advantage of the situation. She decided to break Jane''s lie on the spot, lest this old pervert molest Bai Ruyan.


    However, just as she was about to give a warning to Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai touched her arm and shook his head, signalling Qiao Wei not to rush.<span>Although Qin Hai hadn''t interacted with Bai Ruyan for a long time, with his exceptional eyesight, he had already seen that Bai Ruyan wasn''t suitable for ordinary women. A mere simple responsibility of hers was nothing in her eyes.


    <span>He wanted to see how this demoness would y with this bastard.


    <span>When he heard that Bai Ruyan was willing to follow him upstairs, Jane was overjoyed. When he thought that he would be able to push this beautiful little girl under his body in a while, he became extremely excited.


    One had to know, a peerless beauty like Bai Ruyan was definitely something one could only hope to encounter by chance. Compared to Bai Ruyan, the mediocre, ordinary fans of her were nothing but trash.


    He never would have thought that there would be such a pleasant surprise today. He had truly made a killing. This was definitely a great luck that only the green smoke of the ancestral tombs could obtain!


    "Miss Bai, this way please!" Jane Ren tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart as she gestured.<span>Bai Ruyan nodded her head, lightly tapped her feet on the ground, and took two steps forward. Suddenly, her foot slipped. Her high heels seemed to have twisted in her ankle as she fell sideways towards Jane.


    <span>Although Jane Ren''s body was bloated, and he was usually out of breath when climbing the stairs, his hands and eyes were extremely quick. Not only did he quickly support Bai Ruyan, he even politely reminded her: "Miss Bai, watch out for your feet!"


    "Thank you, Director Jane!" Bai Ruyan said with a smile. She quickly steadied her body, twisted her small waist, and took advantage of the situation to lift her arm to free herself from the giant hand.


    The whole process happened in an instant. When Jane Ren finally regained her senses, Bai Ruyan''s seductive body was already far away from him. Looking at Bai Ruyan''s full chest, Jane was extremely vexed. If she had known this would happen, she really would have taken the opportunity to ruthlessly pinch it a few times.


    After the brief encounter, the desire in his heart was even more fervent than before.


    Just now, when Bai Ruyan fell into his embrace, a faint and elegant fragrance as sweet as the fragrance of orchids assaulted his nose. In his experience, that was definitely the most authentic fragrance of a virgin, moreover, Bai Ruyan''s arm was as smooth as jade and soft like bone. Even though he had only touched it for a few seconds, it had left an extremely deep impression on him.This girl surnamed Bai was definitely a top quality beauty that was one in a million. No matter what he said, he would never let her off today! Jane made up her mind.


    <span>Unknowingly, an intense desire rose up in Jane''s heart. His face became more and more red, and he even began to pant heavily. Although he forcefully suppressed the excitement and desire in his heart, a stream of warmth flowed into his lower abdomen uncontrobly as he set up a tent at his crotch.


    Bai Ruyan nced at the bulge below Jane, a crafty look shing across her eyes.


    <span>"Director Jane, we are alone in your office. You won''t take the opportunity to bully me, will you?"


    Bai Ruyan''s sudden question startled Jane Ren. She quickly cleared her throat and said, "How is that possible? Miss Bai, don''t worry. I, Jian Ren, am definitely not that kind of person."


    <span>"Is that so?" Bai Ruyan''s expression suddenly turned cold. Pointing at Jane Ren''s lower abdomen, she coldly said, "Then can you tell me what is going on?"


    Almost everyone''s gaze followed the direction of Bai Ruyan''s finger; they immediately saw the ugly expression below Jane''s crotch.<span>Although Jane''s tent was limited in size, it was still quiterge and eye-catching whenpared to the slender and delicate fingers of Bai Ruyan.


    With just a nce, everyone was able to see it clearly.


    <span>At this moment, not only did Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling turn their heads away with blushed faces, but all the female employees present also started to puke in disgust while cursing incessantly in a low voice.


    <span>Although Lin Qingya who was at the periphery of the crowd couldn''t see it, her secretary stood on her tiptoes to take a look. Immediately, her face turned red from embarrassment. After the secretary told Lin Qingya, Lin Qingya was so angry that her face turned pale.


    Being watched by so many people, Jane Ren was at a loss for words. He wanted to exin, but he couldn''t control his lower body which normally had to take medicine to straighten up. He pushed his pants up very high in a very willful manner. In the end, he could only cover his crotch with his hands. He lowered his head with a face flushed with shame, wishing that he could find a hole to hide in.<span>It was a pity that the Avon Building was decorated extravagantly. Not only did it have no seams in the ground, Bai Ruyan also did not let him off.


    <span>"Avon Group is really amazing, even a small marketing department head dares to have ideas on me, Bai Ruyan!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s voice had lost all traces of her flirtatiousness and seduction; it had turned especially cold. "Ah Wu, p your face!"


    Upon hearing the words'' Bai Ruyan '', Jane was stunned for a moment. She felt that it was a bit familiar. But before he could figure out where he had heard of this name, he saw a ck shadow pounce towards him, followed by a heavy p on his face. The moment he opened his mouth, two bloody teeth fell out.<span>Focusing, the one standing in front of him was the ck-clothed man who followed behind Bai Ruyan. At this moment, the ck clothed bodyguard''s cold eyes were filled with killing intent.


    <span>The p was unusually loud. The noisy hall instantly quietened down. Everyone stared at the bodyguard in ck with their mouths agape. Of course, even more people were staring at Bai Ruyan who was beside the bodyguard in ck.


    Not only because of that p, it was also because of the name Bai Ruyan.


    As everyone knew, Lin Qingya was known as the Ice and Snow Goddess. Her family background was noble, her temperament was refined, and she was beautiful beyond ordinary. Her name was well-known among the citizens of Spring River City, and there were countless admirers.


    In the entire Spring River, there was another woman that was on par with Lin Qingya. That was the enchanting angel known as the brightest pearl on the crown, destined to cause countless women to lose their luster and countless men to kneel under her skirt.


    Allure was sexy, alluring. Angels were kind-hearted, pure, and it wasmon sense that they couldn''t bebined together. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu." But in Chunjiang there is such a woman, she has the kindness and purity of an angel, but also sexy charm, enchanting people.


    She was the enchanting angel!<span>She was Bai Ruyan!


    Very few people had ever seen Bai Ruyan herself, and no photos of her ever came into the media. Ordinary people would have no way of knowing what she looked like.However, those who had seen Bai Ruyan before all eximed in admiration at her beauty in unison. They all willingly sent all kinds of beautiful words to the various media outlets. Bai Ruyan was a name that everyone was familiar with. In the end, she was on par with Lin Qingya and was listed as one of the two beauties of the Spring River.


    <span>Everyone stared nkly at Bai Ruyan with a big question in their hearts. Could it be that she was that enchanting angel, Bai Ruyan, who was as famous as Lin Qingya, who imed that once they met, they would never forget?


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s face quickly revealed her signature sweet smile. Her smile was like that of an inexperienced little girl, especially that pair of bright and clear eyes. It was so clean that it made people willingly sink into it.


    However, the purplish palm print on Jane''s face was very eye-catching. It reminded everyone that even if this Bai Ruyan wasn''t the enchanting angel from the legends, she was still a thorny rose. She definitely wasn''t as harmless as she looked.


    <span>Bai Ruyan looked around and asked with a smile, "Does anyone else think that Qin Hai is an unskilled liar?"


    No one answered!


    Who dared to answer?<span>Looking for a smoke?


    After a while, the corner of Bai Ruyan''s mouth lifted in acent smile. She turned around and said to Qin Hai with a smile, "Since the Avon Group does not wee you, why don''t youe to my side? I don''t have that many rules here, you can pick any position in Four Seas Corporation you want, even if you want to be the general manager. "Swish!


    <span>Almost everyone looked at Qin Hai in shock, their faces full of shock and envy.


    <span>Although Four Seas Corporation was not as big as Avon, the General Manager''s sry was at least one million yuan a year.


    Could it be that the current General Manager was so worthless that he could even be a general manager when moving bricks?


    Or perhaps, this was the legendary ''counterattack''?


    Envy, jealousy, and hate were no longer able to describe the resentment in these people''s hearts. They suddenly felt that going to the construction site to be a small worker was also a very promising job.£¬..


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 23

    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry in the face of the charming Bai Ruyan and her seductive recruitment.


    It was obvious that Bai Ruyan had purposely said those words to others.Didn''t you say that Qin Hai could only move the bricks at the construction site? Then I will invite him to be my general manager.


    <span>Bai Ruyan was helping him p their faces.


    In addition, if Qin Hai was not mistaken, when Bai Ruyan fell into Bing Ren''s embrace, the woman even pointed at her abdomen. It was precisely because of this finger that Jane Ren had revealed such an ugly expression in front of so many people. Then, he was pointed out by Bai Ruyan on the spot, making an ''ocean'' appearance.This Bai Ruyan was truly not simple. She did not followmon sense, but she could do whatever she wanted and easily dig a hole to bury someone while chatting.


    The question was, why did Bai Ruyan want to help him? Did Bai Ruyan recognize him as the masked man?


    Qin Hai looked at the surrounding people, coughed once, and said pretentiously, "Miss Bai, you tter me. In fact, I''m not as outstanding as you say. Perhaps the most suitable ce for me is the construction site."Hmph, can this bro even pretend to be good? Are you unconvinced? Come hit me!


    To be honest, Qin Hai had a bleak future ahead of him when it came to acting and acting, which required a lot of skill.<span>As expected, everyone was fooled by Zhang Xuan''s words. After hearing it, they nearly fainted on the spot.


    <span>The heck, why is the general manager refusing to do it with an annual sry of a million yuan and actually going to the construction site to move bricks?


    <span>Some of them were anxious and almost wanted to rush to Bai Ruyan to rmend themselves. Unfortunately, at thest moment, they were scared off by the bodyguard in ck''s cold gaze.


    Looking at the brilliant expressions on everyone''s faces, Qin Hai felt that today''s matter could be considered a happy ending. The simple task had already received the appropriate punishment, and his colleagues in thepany would probably treat him differently in the future. It would definitely end with a perfect ending.


    <span>But who knew that Bai Ruyan might be addicted to acting, so she revealed a shy little girl posture and tenderly said, "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, other people think that you aren''t outstanding is because they don''t see your merits. I really hope that you cane and help me, regardless of what you ask for, even if ¡­ Even if you want me to be your girlfriend, it''s not impossible!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    This sentence was even more powerful. It was like a bomb, turning everyone on the spot upside down. Even Qin Hai was struck by the lightning until his hair stood on end.Alright, even if this bro saved you just now, there''s no need for you to repay him with your body.


    More importantly, this brother has a wife, and a wife is on the scene. Aren''t you forcing us to make a mistake?


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold snort was suddenly heard from outside the crowd. Everyone turned around to take a look and realized that their CEO had somehow arrived in the hall.<span>Lin Qingya, who was wearing a white professional dress, was not as sexy as Bai Ruyan, but she had another kind of beauty. Not only did she have a noble and elegant temperament, she was also very dignified and elegant.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya''s face was covered with ayer of frost, and she was showing her might without getting angry. This made all the members of the Avon Group turn silent, not daring to raise their heads to look at her. As for Jane Ren, who was standing right in the middle, she was already itching to lower her head so much that it almost fell into her pants.<span>The crowd automatically parted, and with a few clicks, Lin Qingya walked into the crowd. When she passed by Qin Hai, she gave him a fierce re before walking towards Bai Ruyan.


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed his nose as he smiled wryly in his heart. Bai Ruyan had just helped him, but now she had secretly tricked him again.


    <span>The egg hurts!


    "Miss Bai, I''m really sorry to have to see you here!"<span>It was just an ordinary greeting, but when it came out of Lin Qingya''s mouth, the ice-cold tone made it seem as if it was cold and distant.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya in astonishment. Could it be that this woman had a grudge with Bai Ruyan?


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled faintly, "You came uninvited. Boss Lin, please don''t let anyone kick me out."


    Lin Qingya said tit for tat, "I don''t dare, I don''t have anyone here that can beat Miss Bai''s bodyguard."


    Bai Ruyan smiled, "My bodyguard would not casually hurt someone. Boss Lin, I have something toin to you about. Your Afang Group''s Marketing Department''s Minister Jane was just trying to molest me, what do you think we should do about this matter? "Lin Qingya nced at Jian Ren, who immediately felt a great deal of pressure. Not only was his forehead dripping with sweat, his legs were also trembling nonstop like a sieve.


    "Miss Bai, what do you think we should do?" Lin Qingya''s eyes shed with a cold and fierce light. She withdrew her gaze and looked at Bai Ruyan.


    Bai Ruyan smiled, "My bodyguard has already taught him a lesson, so I don''t care. I just wanted to remind Boss Lin that someone with such a low quality was better off leaving as soon as possible. If not, the next time we meet someone who''s hard to talk to, it won''t just be a p in the face. "Lin Qingya''s expression became even colder. Her hands clenched into fists by her side, and even her joints turned a little white. Qin Hai couldn''t help but worry if Lin Qingya would be unable to resist and fight with Bai Ruyan.


    Fortunately, after a few seconds, Lin Qingya''s tightly clenched fists finally loosened. She said, "Thank you for your concern, Miss Bai. I have my own opinions on how thepany should be managed."<span>"Hehe, that''s true. I''ve long since heard that Boss Lin has returned from studying overseas and has great experience in managing thepany. I''m just meddling in other people''s business."


    <span>Bai Ruyan was in a great mood as she added a barrier to Lin Qingya''s mood, neither light nor heavy. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai. With a trace of craftiness in her eyes, she said to Lin Qingya with a smile, "Boss Lin, can I ask you a question?"


    <span>"Go ahead!" Lin Qingya also nced at Qin Hai. She suddenly had a bad feeling that Bai Ruyan''s next question might have something to do with this big liar. Could it be that Bai Ruyan knew that this big liar was engaged to her?


    "I''ve heard that yourpany has a plethora of talents. What I would like to ask is, what is the standard for choosing materials? Do you value education or ability more?"


    "Of course it''s ability!" Lin Qingya said with a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Then why did I hear that yourpany is about to fire Mr. Qin?"<span>Bai Ruyan reached out her hand and took a piece of paper from the bodyguard''s hand. She smiled and said, "Although Mr. Qin''s education is not high, he is definitely one of the most outstanding people I have ever seen. Well, he just signed a big deal with ourpany this afternoon. It''s worth three million dors. "Boss Lin, if such a talent doesn''t enter your eyes, I''m very curious about how outstanding the other people in yourpany are!"


    Lin Qingya''s first reaction was one of disbelief. She was well aware of Qin Hai''s level. It might be alright to let him do some menial work, but when it came to signing the contract, Qin Hai would definitely be blinded.<span>However, when Bai Ruyan handed the contract over to her, and when she clearly saw the signature at the bottom, Lin Qingya''s mind went nk.


    <span>"This big liar really signed the Four Seas Corporation''s deal!"


    Although Lin Qingya couldn''t believe her eyes, it was clearly written in ck and white. Qin Hai really did sign an agreement on behalf of Afang Group and Four Seas Corporation. That was to say, he really did sign the big order of Four Seas Corporation.


    <span>This time, not only was Lin Qingya shocked, but even Jian Ren, Xue Rong, and the others were also stunned.


    <span>After a brief moment of shock, Lin Qingya quickly regained herposure. She looked at Qin Hai, who was standing to the side. When he saw her looking at him, he grinned brilliantly and raised his eyebrows at her as if he was trying to show off.


    <span>"Boss Lin, since yourpany wants to dismiss Mister Qin, then I won''t stand on ceremony. "My Four Seas Corporation just needs a talent like Mr. Qin. Director Lin, please don''t me me for taking a corner on your Avon Corporation!" Bai Ruyan''s words resounded once again.


    With this, even Qin Hai was a little shocked. Could it be that Bai Ruyan wasn''t helping him just now, but was really trying to recruit him?


    On the other side, facing Bai Ruyan who was closing in on him step by step, Lin Qingya frowned. She was angry to the point of choking and grumbled fiercely at Qin Hai in her heart. Although he and this big liar were only fiancee in name, they were on the same side. But this guy actually teamed up with outsiders to bully her, that was unreasonable.


    In front of so many people, Lin Qingya naturally couldn''t allow Bai Ruyan to hold onto her hand. After a faint smile, Lin Qingya said: "Miss Bai is too serious, although our Avon Group is full of talented people, but everyone is ourpany''s precious wealth. "It is also because of their hard work that Avon has been able to be so prosperous today, so I will definitely not easily give up on any one of them."


    She turned her head and looked at Qin Hai with admiration, and smiled: "Of course, some people may not let us see his light for the time being, but I believe that as long as they work hard, the pearl will not forever be buried in the sand, and there will always be a day when it will shine. We will also have the patience to wait for that day toe! "On this point, I can swear on my character!"


    As soon as Lin Qingya finished speaking, the hall immediately burst into thunderous apuse. The many employees of Avon Group apuded enthusiastically. They were so excited that they could not control themselves.<span>Qin Hai was also pping. To be honest, Lin Qingya''s words were wless and just right. Not only did she refuse Bai Ruyan''s request on the spot, she only needed to say a few words topletely reverse the situation and regain control over the situation.


    <span>In addition, she also encouraged all of the Avon staff present. From the excited expressions of the crowd, it could be seen that Lin Qingya had yed a very beautiful hand.


    <span>This proved that she was able to lead Avon out of the valley and reappear in her glory because of her true abilities. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 24

    <span>Facing Lin Qingya who had regained the initiative, Bai Ruyan slightly frowned her brows. She did not expect Lin Qingya to turn the situation around so easily. She even took the opportunity to give the Avon staff present a fierce boost.


    <span>However, Bai Ruyan smiled again very quickly, "Boss Lin is so eloquent, it seems like I want to join the Avon Group! Alright, since Boss Lin is unwilling to part with it, I won''t force you into a difficult situation. Farewell! "


    "Please forgive me for not sending you off!" Lin Qingya lightly said.


    When Bai Ruyan passed by Qin Hai, she smiled at him and left.Qin Hai turned around and nced at Lin Qingya. Thetter red fiercely at him once again. Qin Hai braced himself and chased after Bai Ruyan, "Miss Bai, I''ll send you off!"


    Watching Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan walk out of the hall, Lin Qingya furrowed her brows, the frost on her face congealing once again. It wasn''t until Qin Hai and the others had disappeared that she turned around and said to the others, "Disperse. Group Leader Qiao,e with me."<span>With that, she led Qiao Wei back up to her CEO''s office. Throughout the whole process, she had never paid any attention to Jane.


    When Lin Qingya''s figure disappeared into the elevator, Jane''s legs went soft and she copsed onto the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!" Jane was mumbling something, her face ashen, like a dying man.


    Xue Rong and a few others hurriedly helped Jian Ren to a chair to sit on. Xue Rong advised, "Minister Jian, I see that Chief Lin didn''t me you just now, so you should be fine, right? Actually, you can''t be med for this matter. It''s only natural to be fair and beautiful, to be able to woo a noble! As for the dismissal of Qin Hai, it was also based on thepany''s rules. Who asked him not to take back the contract. "


    In reality, he wasn''t worried that Lin Qingya would me him. Rather, he was worried that Bai Ruyan would just let him off the hook like that.Xue Rong and the others might not know Bai Ruyan''s true identity, but upon hearing the four words "Four Seas Corporation", they immediately confirmed that Bai Ruyan was the legendary enchanting angel.


    <span>Not only that, he even knew Bai Ruyan''s other identity. She was also one of the Four Great ns of the Spring River, the first sessor to the Bai family. However, the Bai n had a deep background. With the wealth that they had umted over the years, regardless of whether it was the political world or the business world, they all possessed a great amount of power. So, even if Bai Ruyan was the only person left in this generation of the Bai n, no one would dare to offend her.


    And now, he had actually been tempted by Bai Ruyan and even wanted to do whatever he wanted with her. Wasn''t this just courting death? Let alone Bai Ruyan''s illustrious pursuers, just the Bai n alone would be easier than crushing an ant to death!<span>Inparison, a p from Bai Ruyan''s bodyguard was definitely the lightest punishment.


    <span>What he was most worried about was whether the Bai n would let him off this easily. Once the Bai n decided to vent their anger on Bai Ruyan''s behalf, it would be normal for him to be found dead on the streets in the morning.


    Outside the Avon Building, Qin Hai sent Bai Ruyan to the car. It was still the Maserati. The deted part of the rear part of the car was clearly visible. It seemed like Bai Ruyan didn''t even have enough time to change the car before she drove it over to help him pass the contract.


    Looking at the crushed rear end of the car, Bai Ruyan smiled sweetly and said: "Mr. Qin, the masked man should be you, right? "Thank you for saving me. If not for you, I still don''t know what would have happened."


    Qin Hai touched his nose embarrassedly and did not deny it. He said, "Miss Bai, you are too polite. Actually, even if I don''t act, Miss Bai will definitely still be safe and sound. "


    He could tell from that finger of Bai Ruyan''s that she was not as weak as he had imagined.


    Bai Ruyan did not directly answer her question. She smiled and said, "No matter what, you saved my life. You saved my life before. From now on, I recognize you as my friend. If there is anything that you need my help with, do not be courteous to me. "<span>"Didn''t Miss Bai already help me just now?" Qin Hai blinked his eyes at Bai Ruyan and pointed his finger forward, mimicking what Bai Ruyan had done to Jane.


    <span>"Hehehehe!" Bai Ruyan smiled until her branches trembled, and quickly waved her hand, "This is nothing. I believe that even without me, you would be able to take care of it."


    "Hehe, no matter what, Miss Bai has done me a big favor today. From today onwards, I, Qin Hai, will recognize you as my friend. If you have anything to say, just say it.Bai Ruyan stared nkly for a moment, but soon after, she couldn''t help butugh out loud. Moreover, when she wasn''t paying attention, she threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms.


    "The third time!" Qin Hai said in silence.


    After standing up again, Bai Ruyan''s beautiful face turned red. Her eyes were filled with shyness and charm as she nced at Qin Hai and smiled coquettishly: "Alright, this is what you said. I''ll definitelye find you in the future when I run into some trouble. Just don''t bother me!"Seeing the craftiness that shed in Bai Ruyan''s eyes, Qin Hai suddenly felt that he had done something stupid and was about to cause a big trouble for himself.


    <span>Bai Ruyan looked out the window and waved at Qin Hai. She then closed the window and asked the bodyguard in ck who was driving the car, "Ah Wu, what do you think of him?"


    "Unfathomable!"


    "I''m not asking about his martial arts. I''m asking you, how is he?"


    "Err ¡­"


    Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes. "Forget it, I won''t ask you anymore. Other than martial arts, do you know anything else?"Turning around to nce at Qin Hai, the corner of Bai Ruyan''s mouth curled up slightly. She smiled and said, "This person is quite interesting. At least he''s more interesting than a blockhead like you."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>On the top floor of Avon Building.


    Lin Qingya stood beside the ss curtain wall and silently looked at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan who were happily chatting in front of thepany''s building. Behind her, Qiao Wei recounted in detail what happened this afternoon at Four Seas Corporation.


    After saying that, Qiao Wei hesitated a little and said, "Boss Lin, although Qin Hai''s education isn''t high, after being in contact with him for a while, I feel that he has a lot of good points. She was reliable, hardworking, and very smart. The reason why we were able to sessfully sign the contract with Four Seas was because of him memorizing the entire project n. I think we should give a young man like him more time, he''ll definitely make us have a whole new level of respect for him before long. "


    Lin Qingya had not turned around or said anything. Qiao Wei was worried about Qin Hai''s fate and her two hands were tightly entwined.


    Fortunately, not long after, Lin Qingya finally opened her mouth and said, "Alright, I understand. Qin Hai will not be fired by thepany. You can be at ease."


    Lin Qingya never turned around, but Qiao Wei''s worry for her was gone. She quickly bade Lin Qingya farewell and left the CEO''s office. Leaning against the heavy wooden door, Qiao Wei patted her plump chest to ease her tensed mood. Then, she hastily went downstairs and prepared to tell Qin Hai the good news.


    Hearing the door lock click shut behind her, Lin Qingya sighed lightly. Looking at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan''s overjoyed expressions, she muttered, "Could it be that I was wrong about you? Why does everyone think you''re so nice?"


    A sliver of confusion quietly surfaced in Lin Qingya''s heart, causing her to feel somewhat chaotic.


    ording to Qiao Wei, Qin Hai''s performance at Four Seas Corporation today was definitely excellent. Although he acted recklessly, he did achieve good results.


    In addition, he also rejected Bai Ruyan''s invitation on the spot, expressing his loyalty to the Avon Group.<span>Especially thistter point, Lin Qingya felt extremely satisfied. After all, Qin Hai was someone her father had set his eyes on, and he was also her father''s fiance. Since Qin Hai was able to do this, no matter what happened in the past, Lin Qingya was very satisfied with just this.


    In that instant, Lin Qingya''s heart began to waver. It seemed that she had been prejudiced against Qin Hai before, or perhaps it could be said that she was prejudiced against him. Perhaps, this fellow was truly a good man, a man worth trusting. If that was the case, even if he felt a little wronged, marrying him wasn''t something that was too hard to ept.As she thought of this, Lin Qingya''s heart began to race, and her face flushed. Looking down at Qin Hai from above, he suddenly realized that this fellow had a tall and mighty appearance. Although he appeared crude, he was still very manly.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya''s eyes suddenly opened wide. They saw Bai Ruyan jump into Qin Hai''s embrace. The two of them actually held each other intimately.


    In an instant, the rage on Lin Qingya''s face red up, and her delicate fists clenched into fists."Hmph, what a joke, a big pervert who sneaks into the bathroom to peek at a woman taking a bath, a big liar who fakes and scams women, what kind of good person would he be? Furthermore, why is Bai Ruyan so keen on helping him deliver the contract, and also so diligently helping that big liar? Who knows, maybe the two of them already knew each other before, but all of this was just an act on their part! "


    <span>Lin Qingya carefully recalled Qiao Wei''s words. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She even suspected that Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan had known each other for a long time.


    "Hmph, if I find out that you and Bai Ruyan are together, then let''s see how I''ll take care of you!" Lin Qingya stared angrily at Qin Hai downstairs.


    Downstairs, Qin Hai suddenly shivered. He raised his head and saw that although it was already dusk, the red glow was boundless. The sunset just so happened to be right, and there were no signs of it cooling down.


    "Damn, who''s the one saying bad things about us behind our backs again!"


    Www...


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 25

    <span>When Qin Hai returned to the lobby of the first floor of the Avon Building, most of the people had already left, leaving only Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling waiting for him.


    <span>When they saw him enter, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were overjoyed as they surrounded him on both sides.


    Xiao Lingling quickly said, "Qin Hai, Director Lin just told Sister Weiwei that thepany won''t fire you."


    <span>"Mm, that''s indeed what Boss Lin said." Qiao Weiughed.


    "It''s not like I didn''t sign the contract, why would she fire me? Little bell, I realized that I should call you little idiot! "Qin Hai lightly knocked Xiao Lingling on the head and teased her with a smile. Little Bell quickly covered her head and said, "Don''t hit me on the head, you''re the idiot. "Hmph, such kindness doesn''t pay off. I won''t speak up for you in the future."


    <span>Soon after, Xiao Lingling rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Qin Hai, since you''ve signed such a big deal this time, you''ll definitely get a huge sum of money. You should be able to treat us now, right?"


    <span>"There''s even a bonus?" Qin Hai asked in surprise. He had just reincarnated, so he had no idea about the rules set by the Avon Corporation.


    "Yes!" Qiao Wei exined, "ording to thepany''s rules, the staff who signs the bill can finally receive 1% of themission. If the amount is huge, themission can even double."


    "Doubling is only two points, it''s too little!"


    As the leader of Star Light, Qin Hai had nevercked money before his rebirth. As the leader of Star Light, Qin Hai had nevercked money before his rebirth."This is still not enough!" However, Xiao Lingling eximed excitedly, "This is sixty thousand dors! That''s almost four hundred thousand dors!" Did you ever make that much money by moving bricks on a construction site? "


    Qin Hai froze for a moment. Then, he realized that he was no longer the Qin Hai of before. He was just aborer who had gone through hardships of carrying bricks. He was poor and had only a few tens of thousands yuan in his ount.<span>"Ugh ¡­" That''s true, there are indeed quite a few of them! "


    Not just a lot, 400,000 yuan was a huge sum of money for a small brick-carrying worker.Qin Hai turned to Qiao Wei and said, "Sister Qiao, I signed this with you. "When themission is given out, we''ll split it between the two of us."


    "How can that be? You signed the contract, so how can I take your money!" Qiao Wei was shocked and hastily refused.<span>"If it wasn''t for you, Sister Qiao, helping me, I wouldn''t have been able to get this list. "Alright, then it''s decided. If Sister Qiao doesn''t want it, then I won''t want my share."


    Qiao Wei opened her mouth but did not say anything in the end. She knew what Qin Hai meant. Qin Hai was only using this as an excuse to help her because he knew she was in urgent need of money.


    For a moment, her heart was moved to the point that even her eyes were red.


    "Hehe, that''s for the best."<span>Hearing that Qin Hai wanted to give half of themission to Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling was even happier than if she got the money herself. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Qin Hai and her face was filled with admiration and joy. Excited, she patted Qin Hai on the shoulder as if she was a subordinate caring for a superior, and said while pinching his tone, "Comrade Qin Hai, you did well this time. I am very satisfied. But in the future, you must be on guard against arrogance and impatience. Continue working hard and you will have a bright future! "


    <span>She spoke very seriously, and at first nce she looked a little like a leader. However, she was a lot shorter than Qin Hai. When paired with her delicate face, she looked like a young loli standing in front of Qin Hai. Not only did she not have the dignity of a leader, but she also seemed to be unspeakably cute and adorable, causing Qin Hai and Qiao Wei tough uncontrobly, making Xiao Lingling so angry that her nose was crooked.


    "Hmph, don''tugh!" Say, where are you going to treat us to a big dinner tonight? " Xiao Lingling said angrily with her hands on her hips. Her mouth was about to pout to the sky.Qin Hai smiled and said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, are you free tonight?"


    Qiao Wei nodded and smiled. "That''s fine, this is the first time you have signed a contract. You should celebrate it." "Why don''t we go to Manfu Restaurant? The dishes there are quite tasty."


    Manfu Restaurant was a middle-ss restaurant, not far from the Avon Building. Many of Avon Group''s employees liked to meet there after work at night.<span>"It''s full of blessings again. I''m almost sick of the food there!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingling immediately pouted.


    "Lingling, Qin Hai still needs to save some money to buy a house and get married. There are a lot of ces to spend money, so it''s better to save some money in the province." Qiao Wei quickly exined to Xiao Lingling.


    Strangely, hearing Qiao Wei''s words, Xiao Lingling immediately became happy again. She smiled and said, "Alright then, let''s go to Manfu Mansion. "Qin Hai, I''ll let you go this time. Remember to thank us when you catch up with your girlfriend!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t care where he was going as long as Qiao Wei and the others liked him. However, he could see from this matter that not only was Qiao Wei considerate, but she was also a good and virtuous woman. She was most suited to marry and live at home. Unfortunately, her husband did not have the good fortune to marry such a good daughter-inw and leave the world, leaving nothing behind.


    <span>A few of them had already discussed and were preparing to leave, when suddenly, a person rushed in from outside and quickly blocked their path. It was none other than Jian Chen, who had just made an appearance.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Jian Ren, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling both jumped in fright and involuntarily hid behind Qin Hai. Xiao Lingling even held onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    Qin Hai frowned. "Minister Jane, I''ve brought back the contract. What else do you want?"


    Jane Ren smiled obsequiously and said, "Misunderstanding, misunderstood. Little Qin, I havee to apologize to you. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have made such a reckless decision. "


    Qin Hai and the other two looked at each other in dismay. Was the sun rising from the west? Jian Ren actually came to apologize to them!<span>"Minister Jane, there''s no need to apologize. You didn''t do anything wrong." Qin Hai could not be bothered with this bastard. He led Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling away from Jane''spany.


    <span>But Jane once again stood in front of them and said with a ttering smile: "No no no, I was wrong. Little Qin, I really came to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me. Rest assured, I definitely won''t make any more mistakes like this in the future. "


    Looking at Jane Ren nodding and bowing with a ttering look on his face, Qin Hai was puzzled. Could it be that this guy had discovered kindness in his heart and was ready to change his mind and turn back into a new person?He frowned and said, "Minister Jian, we can forget about apologizing. If you have something to say, just say it. Otherwise, we will be going out to eat."


    Jane''s eyes lit up and she quickly said, "How about this, how about I treat you guys to dinner? Little Qin, you have signed such a big contract for thepany. As the head of the marketing department, I should celebrate for you. "<span>Damn, this guy was finally dead.


    Looking at how shameless they were, Qin Hai was speechless. He seemed to have made up his mind that they would stick to him for no matter what. She looked at Qiao Wei with a face full of helplessness.


    On the other side, Xiao Lingling quietly gave him a look and drew a few lines on Qin Hai''s arm with her pink little finger.


    After reading the words written by Xiao Lingling in his heart, Qin Hai almost couldn''t hold back hisughter. When he looked down again, Xiao Lingling was looking at him expectantly. Her eyes were filled with eagerness.


    "Alright, we''re preparing to go to Hai Tian Ju. If Minister Jian is free, then we''ll go together."When he heard Qin Hai mention Hai Tianju''s name, Jian Ren was momentarily stunned. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    <span>Qiao Wei also looked at Qin Hai in surprise. She hadn''t seen Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai''s actions earlier, so she was very curious as to why Qin Hai had said that they were going to Hai Tian Residence.


    <span>Qin Hai gave her a wink and pouted at the pained Jian Ren. Qiao Wei immediately understood that Qin Hai was going to ruthlessly kill Jian Ren.


    <span>She covered her mouth quietly andughed silently.


    <span>As for Jian Ren standing in front of them, his heart was as bitter as if he had eaten Huang Lian. Even his tears had nearly stopped flowing.


    <span>Hai Tian Zu was one of the most luxurious hotels in Spring River City. How could he not feel hurt? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 26

    The pain was the pain, and he had to treat her to a simple meal. Compared to his own life, no matter how much money he spent, it would be a small problem.<span>The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She was worried that the Bai n would suddenlye knocking on his door, causing him to be a violent corpse on the street overnight. So, after he pretended to leave the Avon Building with Xue Rong and the others, he secretly returned. He nned to beg Qin Hai for help and ask him to help out Bai Ruyan so she could let him go.


    He was also forced to be helpless because among the people he knew, the only person who could speak to Bai Ruyan was Qin Hai. Moreover, he could tell just now that Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan''s rtionship was definitely not ordinary. As long as Qin Hai agreed to help him, this matter would most likely be resolved smoothly.<span>The key question was whether or not Qin Hai was willing to help him. One must know that he had offended Qin Hai miserably this time. In the blink of an eye, he hade asking for Qin Hai''s help. Therefore, before he came, he had already made up his mind to get Qin Hai to nod no matter how much it would cost.


    <span>Thus, Division Head Jian was very straightforward. Not only did he agree without the slightest hesitation, he even drove Qin Hai and the other two to the entrance of Hai Tian Residence in his BMW.


    Xiao Lingling was the first to jump off the car. As she raised her head to look at the entrance, countless stars immediately floated to the surface of her eyes.


    "This is Hai Tian Ju, how impressive!"<span>Qin Hai immediately got off the car and took a look at Hai Tian Ju. He discovered that it was a three-storey imitation of an ancient wooden building with an arched eaves and carved beams. In the middle of the building, there was a giant que with the words "Hai Tian Ju" written in mboyant calligraphy.


    <span>At that moment, a ck Mercedes-Benz stopped right behind them, and from it descended a young woman covered in jewels.


    <span>The woman nced at Xiao Lingling in disdain and snorted, "What a bunch of bumpkins. They have never even been to Hai Tian Residence before!"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned as he looked at the license te of the Mercedes-Benz. This car had been following them the whole way. From the looks of it, this woman was dissatisfied and made use of this opportunity.


    "Who did you say?" Xiao Lingling had good ears as well. When she heard the woman''s mockery, her hair immediately stood on end.


    "I''m talking about you. What? Am I wrong?" The woman coldly snorted. "You can tell at a nce that he''s a bumpkin from the countryside. He''s even never seen Hai Tian Ju before. "But it''s good that you haven''t seen it before, this ce isn''t something that you can afford to spend. Just take a look and leave, you should be afraid that the security guards wille and chase you away."


    "You ¡­" Xiao Lingling pointed at the girl, who was trembling. However, she was always so eloquent that she did not know how to use vulgarities. Thus, she was so angry that she could not utter a single word.<span>"Lingling, what''s going on?"


    Qiao Wei had just gotten out of the car and didn''t hear the woman''s harsh words. She didn''t know what had happened."Sister Weiwei, she called us bumpkins!" Xiao Lingling said angrily.


    Qiao Wei looked at the woman and suddenly eximed, "Xiao Hong, why is it you?"


    The young woman was also surprised to see Qiao Wei but quickly recovered herposure. She sized up Qiao Wei and smiled. "Qiao Wei, I didn''t expect to see you here." "What, you''re here to eat too?"<span>It seemed that this woman knew Qiao Wei, so Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling temporarily stopped talking.


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Yes, our friend invited us here for dinner. I didn''t expect to see you here." How have you been? "


    <span>The woman called Xiao Hong looked at Qin Hai, smiled meaningfully, and said, "Qiao Wei, this is your new boyfriend right? He doesn''t look much. Do you want my husband to introduce you to someone better? "Oh yeah, I almost forgot to tell you. My husband works in the hospital and is now the attending physician. There are many young doctors in the hospital, so any one of them would be much better than a boyfriend like you."


    At this moment, a twenty-something year old man got out of the Mercedes-Benz and walked to Xiao Hong''s side. Xiao Hong immediately took hold of the man''s arm, sliding half of her well-developed body into his embrace. With a face full of pride, she said, "This is my husband. How about it? Isn''t he very handsome?"


    Qin Hai looked at the man. He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was thin and tall, and wore gold-rimmed sses. His clothes were very stylish, but his sunken eye sockets and paleplexion had nothing to do with being handsome.


    Xiao Hong suddenly covered her mouth andughed,ughing as she said, "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Guo Wei has been gone for so long, it''s time for you to find a new man. But you have to be careful this time. Don''t kill another one. "<span>After saying that, Xiao Hong burst out intoughter. She casually waved towards Qiao Wei, grabbed the arm of the man beside her, and walked towards Hai Tian Ju. Not knowing what she said to that man, the man turned his head and stared at Qiao Wei with a strange expression.


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face instantly turned iparably pale. Her body also swayed, as if she couldn''t stand stably anymore.


    Xiao Lingling hurriedly helped her up and asked, "Sister Weiwei, are you alright?"<span>"I''m fine!" Qiao Wei took a few deep breaths and leaned against Xiao Lingling to stabilize himself.


    At this time, Jane stopped the car and walked over. She asked in surprise, "What happened?"


    "I''m fine!" Qiao Wei shook her head. She squeezed out a smile from the corner of her mouth and said to Qin Hai, "Let''s go in."


    Not only did he order a luxurious private room with a minimum cost of 1888 RMB, he also passed the menu to Qin Hai and said in a very grand tone, "Little Qin, take a look at what you like to eat."<span>Qin Hai handed the menu over to Xiao Lingling. While giving her a meaningful nce, he said, "Little Bell, you order some. Don''t be courteous to Dean Jane."


    Little Bell understood and quickly opened up the menu. Looking at the price, she secretly stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "It''s really random. Can I eat a lobster even if I want to?"


    <span>The fat on Jane''s face twitched, and her smile was uglier than crying, "Do as you please, order whatever you want."


    <span>"Okay, I want an Australian lobster." Xiao Lingling looked up and asked the waiter, "Do you have lobster?"


    <span>"Yes, your luck is very good. Our restaurant just received a batch of fresh seafood this morning, and there is a supreme orb in it. It''s very rare to meet a supreme And dragon like that. If you want it, I''ll tell the kitchen to leave you one every month. " The waiter hurriedly said, as if he was afraid that Xiao Lingling would change her mind. One must know that just this supreme Australian lobster alone was worth a lot.


    Hearing that, Xiao Lingling''s eyes lit up and she immediately looked towards Jane Ren. Although Jane Ren felt iparably pained, in order to protect his own life, he could only bear with it and wave his hand, saying very magnanimously, "We will take it!"


    On the other side, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other and smiled. Qin Hai poured a cup of hot tea for Qiao Wei and passed it to her. "Sister Qiao, have some hot tea. Are you feeling better now?"


    Qiao Wei smiled. "Thank you. I''m fine now."<span>Qin Hai nodded. Although he had some questions, he couldn''t ask Qiao Wei in front of Jane. He could tell that the rtionship between Qiao Wei and Xiao Hong wasn''t good. Xiao Hong even mentioned Qiao Wei''s dead husband. It seemed that this was a big blow to Qiao Wei.


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 27

    As a standard foodie who was hinted by Qin Hai, Xiao Lingling would definitely not let Jane go easily after ordering a Supreme Dragon. Not only did she order a table full of delicacies, but she also ordered two bottles of 30-year-old Maotai wine for Qin Hai.<span>Jane was in so much pain that her face was almost cramping. She kept wiping the sweat off her forehead until Xiao Lingling closed the menu. Only then did she finally heave a sigh of relief.


    The food and wine were brought in very quickly, leaving only the Supreme Commander, Ao Long, to wait a little longer before sending the wine over.


    Just as Jian Ren opened the Maotai Wine and prepared to pour it for Qin Hai, Qin Hai covered the wine cup with his hand and said, "Minister Jian, if you have anything to say, just say it. Otherwise, we won''t be eating this meal."<span>At this point in time, if he still could not tell what Qin Hai was asking for, Qin Hai would not be Qin Hai.


    Jian Ren had no choice but to put down the wine bottle. He smiled bitterly and said: "Little Qin, I was blind in the past, I hope you will take responsibility for some things that I have done wrongly. "To be honest, today I mainly want to ask you to do me a favor."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "Is it rted to Bai Ruyan?"


    <span>Jane Ren nodded and poured himself a full ss of white wine. After drinking it all in one gulp, he sighed and said, "If the real person doesn''t lie in front of me, I would like you to pass on a message to Miss Bai. As long as she can forgive me, I will agree to anything she asks."


    <span>Seeing how Jane Ren''s eyes were filled with hope, Qin Hai became a bit curious. How powerful was Bai Ruyan that she could make her scared to this extent?


    <span>Without batting an eyelid, he asked, "Didn''t Miss Bai say that she wouldn''t mind? What is there to worry about, Minister Jian?"


    Seeing that Qin Hai did not agree with him, Jian Ren shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Miss Bai, your words are as good as gold. I naturally believe her." But... "Jane Ren hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and sighed," But the Bai n may not let me off so easily!


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to ask, he said to himself, "You may not know this, but our Spring River has a total of four great families: the Zhao, Wu, Chen and Bai Families. "Bai Ruyan is from the Bai n, and she is also the only daughter of the Bai n''s current n Head, Bai Hongtian." Bai Ruyan is from the Bai n, and she is the only daughter of the Bai n''s current n Head, Bai Hongtian.At this point, Jane bitterly smiled and shook her head. She drank another cup of white wine and her face turned red.


    "Think about it. If Bai Hong knew that I bullied his precious daughter, what would he do? Maybe you''ll only see me in the morgue tomorrow morning. "<span>This was Qin Hai''s first time hearing that the Spring River had four great families, and Bai Ruyan was actually one of them, a member of the Bai n.


    With a smile, Qin Hai said, "Department Head Jane, to be honest, I just got to know Bai Ruyan today. I''m afraid my words will not be of much use to her."


    Jane almost vomited blood. The heck, are your words useless? If it''s really that bad, would Bai Ruyan scam me to the point where I''m almost nothing, saying that I''ll be your girlfriend in front of so many people?


    "Little Qin, as long as you are willing to help me, regardless of whether it seeds or not, I will ept your kindness. Actually, I have no other choice. Other than you, I really can''t think of anyone else who can help me. "


    Then, Jane poured herself another ss of wine and said to Qiao Wei, "Group Leader Qiao, I will apologize for your loss." What happened this morning was because of me, therd, so I hope you don''t take it to heart. Rest assured, nothing like this will ever happen again. "<span>With a raise of his head, Jian Ren finished the wine in his cup. His face became even redder as he weakly sat on a chair, looking somewhat haggard and lonely.


    Seeing Jane in such a state, although Qiao Wei once hated this guy to death, she still felt pity for him. She could not help but turn her head to look at Qin Hai. Qin Hai understood her meaning from Qiao Wei''s eyes. Qiao Wei wanted him to help Jane.


    "What a kind woman!" Qin Hai sighed in his heart.Just then, the door of the private room opened, and the waiter walked in awkwardly.


    <span>"I''m really sorry, I just got the news from the kitchen that the Supreme Dragon has been ordered by someone else. "See if you can change dishes. The other seafood dishes here are also not bad!"


    Xiao Lingling abruptly stood up and said angrily, "Could it be that someone else stole it?"


    The waiter was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say. It seemed that Xiao Lingling was not wrong. The Australian Dragon they had booked had indeed been robbed by someone else.<span>Qin Hai''s expression immediately darkened. Jian Ren was angered to the extreme. It was not easy to get Qin Hai to change his mind, but in the end, this happened. Wasn''t this asking for his life?


    He pushed his chair away and said angrily, "Who is it, who took our dragon? If you bring me there, I won''t believe anyone has the guts to steal my things! "


    <span>Jane Ren was led out of the private room by a waiter. Xiao Lingling also followed. Qin Hai took the opportunity to ask Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, was that Xiao Hong your friend? Why do I feel like she has a great prejudice against you? "


    "She was a high school ssmate of mine and she was a good friend of mine. It''s just thatter on I got into some sort of conflict with you and you made it stiff. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she would still bear a grudge. " Qiao Wei smiled helplessly.<span>Qin Hai poured her a cup of hot tea and said with an evil smile, "It can''t be that you stole her lover, right?"


    Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry, but she nodded and said, "My husband is Guo Wei, he was our ss monitor back then. "Xiao Hong did chase him for a while, but I didn''t know that she also liked my husband. Furthermore, my husband and I went to university together when we were still in university."


    Qiao Wei sighed and said destely, "So many years have passed and Guo Wei is dead, but I can''t believe she still can''t let it go. In fact, she''s having a much better life than I am now, with a good husband and a happy family, and I have nothing but work. ""That may not be so!"


    Qin Hai''s words made Qiao Wei a little surprised. Qin Hai continued, "Sister Qiao, it''s not like you don''t have anything. You still have us, and friends. On the other hand, Xiao Hong might look quite impressive, but she might not be what you think. ""Thank you!" Qiao Wei only thought that Qin Hai wasforting her. She smiled and said, "You''re right. I''m not without anything. At least I still have good friends like you and Lingling."


    At this moment, the door of the private room opened and Xiao Lingling walked in happily while carrying a te of lobsters. The giant lobster looked very exaggerated. It was indeed a rare breed.<span>"Hehe, we got our lobsters back!"


    <span>Jane quickly followed and walked into the private room. With a flushed face, she greeted, "Little Qin, hurry and try this. This lobster is really not bad."


    "Mmm."


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 28

    "Howe you''re so fast? You didn''t run into any trouble, did you?" Qiao Wei asked.Qin Hai first gave Qiao Wei a pair of chopsticks and savored another piece of dragon and shrimp. The taste wasn''t as exaggerated as the waiter said it was and was only considered average whenpared to the top-grade Australian Dragons that he had eaten before.


    <span>"It''s all thanks to Minister Jane. He met some acquaintances, so we went straight to the kitchen to bring the lobsters over!" Xiao Lingling enjoyed her meal and quickly exined what had happened.


    "Minister Jian really has a wide range of faces. Hai Tian Ju knows him as well." Seeing that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were both enjoying their meal, Qin Hai smiled andplimented Jane Ren.Jane Ren couldn''t even close his mouth as he touched his shiny bald head andughed: "We were lucky enough to run into Manager Huang here just now. I didn''t expect him to remember me, so he asked us to bring the lobster over."


    Jane paused for a moment and felt that the time was right. She poured a cup of wine for Qin Hai and said with a look of anticipation, "Little Qin, to be honest, you are the only one who can help me now. If even you aren''t willing to help me, then this day next year will most likely be my day of sacrifice. "Qin Hai put the ss under his nose and took a sniff. The Maotai liquor from 30 years old was really good. The aroma was very rich and pure. If Lone Wolf, that alcoholic, saw it, he would definitely hold onto the bottle and not let it go.


    <span>Thinking of Lone Wolf, the image of Star Glory''s brothers in life and death appeared in Qin Hai''s mind once more. He didn''t know what was happening to them right now. After these guys realized that they had been tricked, they didn''t know if they would secretly scold him.


    Familiar faces came into view one after another, as if they were in front of him, sitting together in big bowls, drinking and eating.


    Jane Ren, who was standing at the side, looked at Qin Hai eagerly. When she saw that he had only taken a sniff of the wine cup without drinking or saying anything, she became anxious. She thought that Qin Hai would not help her.


    With a determined heart, he pulled out the bank card that he had prepared earlier and pushed it in front of Qin Hai.


    "Little Qin, this card has a hundred thousand. As long as you help me, all of this money will be yours."


    Looking at the bank card, Jane felt so much pain that her heart was bleeding. Although he had already prepared this card, he wasn''t willing to give it to Qin Hai. However, the situation was better than the person. He knew very well that if this matter could not be resolved, it would be of no use even if he carried the mountain of gold and silver in his arms. His death would still be a pile of dirt.With his thoughts interrupted, Qin Hai realized that he was no longer who he used to be. The days of his past would nevere back.


    <span>Sighing to himself, Qin Hai looked down at the bank card on the table and smiled. "Director Jian, what do you mean by this?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei''s faces were also filled with surprise. They did not expect that Jane would actually be willing to pay a hundred thousand for this notorious rooster.


    Jane said with a wry smile, "If I can''t keep my life, I won''t be able to spend any more money. Little Qin, no matter what, on ount of us colleagues, please help me this time. "


    After weighing the bank card in his hand, Qin Hai smiled. "Director Jian, I can help you with that. However, you should take this card back.""No, no, no!" Seeing that Qin Hai had agreed, Jane was overjoyed. She quickly waved her hand and refused, "This money is for you. Actually, as long as you can help me with this, this amount of money is nothing. "


    <span>Qin Hai knew that since Jane had worked for the Avon Group for so many years and also worked as the sales minister for so long, the amount of money she had was definitely more than 100,000 yuan, so even though 100,000 sounded like a lot, it was nothing for this guy.


    After rejecting the offer a few times, Qin Hai simply epted the money with a smile. After all, this money was simply a ck coin he had collected in private, so he could be considered returning it to its original owner. When he married Lin Qingya, the Yafang Group would have half of it.Seeing that Qin Hai had finally put away his bank card, Jian Ren immediately beamed with joy. It was as if the de on his neck had finally been removed. Following that, he continuously raised his ss and invited Qin Hai to drink with him. Even Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling could not help but drink with him.


    <span>"Bam!"


    The door of the room was suddenly kicked open. A woman''s arrogant voice came from outside, "Get out of the way, I want to see who has the guts to snatch our supreme dragon!"<span>Soon after, Qin Hai and the other attendants were pushed into the room. A woman walked into the room aggressively.


    <span>The person who came was none other than Qiao Wei''s old ssmate, Xiao Hong. Her husband, who was a doctor, came into the room with her.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it''s all of you." After seeing Qiao Wei, Xiao Hong''s mouth revealed a trace of a sneer. She turned around and said to her husband, "Hubby, forget about it. My old ssmate really knows how to steal things. We used to rob men, but now we rob a dragon. No wonder we can''t win against her. "Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned pale. Xiao Lingling stood up and said angrily, "What nonsense are you spouting? We were the ones who ordered the dragon. It has nothing to do with you." "Sister Weiwei is not the kind of person you are talking about. You''d better keep your mouth shut!"


    Xiao Hong coldly snorted, "Really? Ask her if she stole someone''s man back then. Unfortunately, she didn''t have that kind of luck. On the first day of marriage, she killed her man and turned him into a widow. This is truly harming both herself and others! "


    "You''re lying!" Xiao Lingling was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She turned to Qiao Wei and said, "Sister Weiwei, tell her that you''re not that kind of person!"


    "Lingling, stop it." Qiao Wei''s face was pale and her body was trembling slightly. Her eyes were lifeless as she looked forward. Tears silently flowed out from the corners of her eyes.<span>Xiao Lingling looked at Qiao Wei with a dumbstruck expression. She did not understand what was going on.


    <span>Xiao Hong hugged her arms and sneered, proudly saying, "How is it, I''m not wrong, right? Others might not know how Guo Wei died, but I do. "Qiao Wei, Guo Wei was killed by you, don''t you think so?"


    Qiao Wei''s face became even paler as tears flowed nonstop. She had a nk look in her eyes as she muttered, "No, no, I did not kill him!"<span>"If you didn''t die, then why did you stay in his home and take care of his parents?" Xiao Hong sneered, "Because you''re guilty, because you''re guilty! It''s a pity for Guo Wei''s parents, they even thought that their son had gotten married to the best daughter-inw in the world, but in reality, their son was killed by someone they thought was a good daughter-inw! "


    <span>.


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 29

    <span>Everyone in the room was shocked!


    <span>Xiao Lingling and Jane were both dumbfounded.


    These few years, everyone in thepany knew that Qiao Wei had been taking care of her mother-inw for her dead husband. Many people were moved by her selfless dedication.<span>I didn''t expect there to be a hidden secret in this matter. Could it really be as Xiao Hong said, her husband was killed by her, and the reason why Qiao Wei wants to continue taking care of these two old people is because of guilt and guilt?


    Qin Hai patted Qiao Wei''s shoulder, stood up and walked to the door. He looked at Xiao Hong, then looked at Xiao Hong''s husband, and revealed a meaningful smile.


    Xiao Hong retreated vigntly while hiding behind her husband''s back, coldly staring at Qin Hai, "What are you looking at? Let me tell you, if you still want to live for a few more years, it''s best to stay away from her. Otherwise, sooner orter, you''ll be like her former husband and get beaten to death!"


    "Your mouth stinks!" Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>"What did you say?" Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment before bing furious.


    "I said your mouth stinks, you''re sick!"<span>"You are the one who is sick!" Xiao Hong was so angry that her face turned ashen. "You don''t know what''s good for you. I think that sooner orter you''ll be tricked to death by her!"


    After Xiao Hong finished speaking, she continued tough coldly, "Since you are a new man that she has found, then you should know that she is a White Tiger. Have you ever heard of the White Tiger? His ex-husband was killed by him on the first day of marriage! If you were to marry her, you would definitely end up in the same fate. "


    <span>Qiao Wei is a White Tiger?!


    Everyone in the room looked at Qiao Wei in surprise. Even Qin Hai couldn''t help but turn to look at her.Qiao Wei looked at Xiao Hong in astonishment. She never thought that Xiao Hong would be so vicious as to reveal her secret in front of so many people. At this moment, all of Qiao Wei''s hopes had been turned to ashes. She only felt her vision turn ck, her body swayed, and then she suddenly fell to the side.


    Xiao Lingling hurriedly went forward to support Qiao Wei. It was only after she shouted a few times that Qiao Wei slowly woke up from his faint state.


    Qin Hai walked over withrge strides. He held Qiao Wei''s hand and slowly transferred some of his Essence over. Not long after, Qiao Wei''s breathing calmed down and a hint of blood appeared on her face. However, her eyes were still filled with despair.


    "Sister Qiao, don''t listen to her. Her mouth is extremely stinky and her words are extremely ridiculous. Ignore her."Qiao Wei turned to look at Qin Hai. The corner of her mouth twitched as she revealed a bitter smile.


    "Are my wordspletely ridiculous? "Then ask her, why did she continue taking care of Guo Wei''s parents? It''s because of guilt and guilt!" Xiao Hong was still bbering on and on.


    <span>"Shut up!"


    Qin Hai suddenly let out a furious roar, scaring Xiao Hong so much that she quickly shut her mouth and hid behind her husband.


    <span>With an ashen face, Qin Hai walked to the door, pointed at Xiao Hong and said, "I already said, your mouth stinks. You''re sick."


    Relying on the fact that she had her husband by her side, Xiao Hong snorted and said: "My husband is a doctor. He knows better than you whether I''m sick or not!"<span>Qin Hai looked at Xiao Hong''s husband and sneered: "Not only are you sick, he is also sick!"


    Xiao Hong''s husband was around 30 years old. He wore gold-rimmed sses and was tall and thin. He looked gentle and refined, but his eyes were a bit sinister.<span>Frowning, he unhappily said, "Sir, please do not speak carelessly."


    "I''m spouting nonsense?" Qin Hai nodded, "Alright, I''ll talk to you guys properly."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Xiao Hong again and sized her up. Although this woman''s appearance wasn''t that great, her skin was still quite white, and her figure was considered pretty. In addition, she was wearing a skintight dress, so it was reasonable to say that she had seventy to eighty percent of looks.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Hong said angrily.


    <span>"You have at least three different scents. Except for one that is simr to the one on your clothes, the other two are different." Qin Hai said with a faint smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Hong said warily.


    "Don''t you understand? "Then I''ll be more specific." Qin Hai smiled and continued, "Those two scents are different from the scents on your husband''s body. Furthermore, that small purple bruise on your neck just appeared not long ago, which means that you just had sex with another man an hour ago. "Well, am I right?"


    Xiao Hong shouted in anger, "Nonsense! If you dare to speak any nonsense again, I''ll sue you for nder!""What, you''re feeling guilty?" Qin Hai turned his head and said to Xiao Hong''s husband: "You are so close to her, could it be that you didn''t smell it? I can smell it from a distance. "


    Xiao Hong''s husband doubtfully turned around and asked: "Is what he said true?"


    <span>"Hubby, don''t listen to him. How could I have the smell of someone else''s perfume on me? You forgot, I just had a bath before! "


    Qin Hai smirked andughed, "I have to remind you, some people have a very strong body odour. For example, our African friends always spray a lot of perfume on themselves, so you won''t be able to clean yourself after a bath, not to mention those two ck people ¡­ Sigh, just thinking about that scene is unbearable. I have to admit that your taste is really heavy! "Puff!


    Some people burst out inughter at Qin Hai''s words. Qin Hai turned around and saw Xiao Lingling covering her mouth with her hands. She was holding in her anger until her face turned red. It looked like she had endured a lot.Qin Hai was a little surprised. He had said it in such a cryptic manner. He had not expected the little bell to be able to instantly understand. Had the female university students already be so open-minded?


    Xiao Lingling, on the other hand, seemed to have sensed Qin Hai''s thoughts. After ring at him, two red clouds quietly flew up on her rosy cheeks and she shyly lowered her head.<span>On the other side, Xiao Hong''s expression changed drastically after hearing Qin Hai''s words. She looked at Qin Hai as if she had seen a ghost.


    <span>"Speak, is what he said true?" Xiao Hong''s husband also noticed the change in his wife''s expression and immediately became angry when he realised that what Qin Hai said was very likely to be true.


    "I ¡ª"


    <span>Before Xiao Hong could finish her sentence, a resounding pnded on her face. A purplish-blue handprint quickly appeared on her face.


    <span>"No wonder you''ve been hanging out with those ck studentstely, you bitch!" Xiao Hong''s husband was infuriated. He couldn''t calm himself down even after giving her a p. He grabbed Xiao Hong''s hair and continued to hit her head and face non-stop. Xiao Hong was beaten until she was screaming and begging for mercy.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai calmly said, "Actually, it is human nature for men to love and women to love each other, but safety measures must be taken. That''s why I said you were sick. You''d better check the dermatology department. "Oh right, it seems like HIV is more prevalent in Africa, so it''s necessary to do a rted test."


    Just as Qin Hai''s voice fell, Xiao Hong''s husband staggered back a few steps, as if Xiao Hong was a huge source of infection. He was so scared that he turned around and ran, wiping his hands on his clothes.<span>When the man ran away, Xiao Hong fell to the ground without a care in the world. Her hair was messy, and her clothes were messy. With the green and purple palm marks on her face, it was hard for people to look at her directly.


    She was crying, and her voice sounded worse than a pig''s. Qin Hai squatted beside her and continued, "It seems that your husband doesn''t really love you either! "Actually, I quite understand you. With so many young and pretty nurses in the hospital, your husband wouldn''t be able to love you even if he took medicine every day. How could he waste energy on you?


    Xiao Hong''s crying suddenly stopped. She stared nkly at Qin Hai and asked, "He eats medicine everyday?"


    Qin Hai nodded heavily and said with certainty, "Didn''t I just say that he is also sick? If you keep eating like this, he''ll break down. Go back and try to persuade him. "<span>"This bastard, he''s fighting wild food every day, and he still dares to talk about me!" Xiao Hong screamed as she suddenly got up from the ground. She didn''t bother to wipe away her tears as she quickly ran out of the room.


    "In the future, the rate of updating will increase. If everyone has the time, please cast a rmendation vote. Commenting on this reward is also possible. In short, I hope everyone will like this book!"<span>¡£ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 30

    Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling walked to the window of the chartered room. Xiao Hong had already rushed to the side of the Mercedes-Benz and pulled the tall and thin man with gold-rimmed sses out.


    <span>The two of them fought in the street and attracted a lot of attention. Even the traffic on the street was temporarily cut off until the police came and took them away.


    After seeing the entire process of the me war between Xiao Hong and her husband, the extremely excited Xiao Lingling turned her attention to Qin Hai, "Qin Hai, how do you know that Xiao Hong was fooling around with someone else? I know, you must have cheated her, right? Hehe, you''re really crafty! "


    "Didn''t I just say, I smell it." Qin Hai said.


    Xiao Lingling obviously did not believe him. She snorted and said, "Liar! Then why didn''t we smell it? Are you a puppy?"


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose. He really couldn''t exin this to Little Bell. Before his rebirth, as the true essence in his body became more and more profound, his six senses also became more and more sensitive. Not only could he smell a smell that ordinary people would not be able to recognize, but he could also trace the scent. Even though he had reincarnated, he didn''t expect that he would still possess such a unique ability.


    "You can''t even smell such an obvious fragrance? Little Bell, is there something wrong with your nose?" Qin Hai happily changed the topic and pretended to tug at Xiao Lingling''s delicate nose, causing Xiao Lingling to pout incessantly. She quickly removed his hand and reached out to pinch Qin Hai''s nose.<span>After a while, Qin Hai came to Qiao Wei''s side. Qiao Wei still had a stiff look. His eyes were empty and nk, as if he had lost his soul. He stared straight ahead, not knowing what to think.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, don''t be angry. You won''t be able to get away from being angry at such a vile person." Qin Haiforted her.


    <span>Xiao Lingling also said, "That''s right, Sis Weiwei. That Xiao Hong was clearly jealous of you. That''s why she said such nonsense. You must not fall for her trick."


    <span>Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling and reluctantly smiled. "Little Qin, thank you!" Actually... Actually, what Xiao Hong said was the truth. My husband was really killed by me! "


    <span>After saying that, Qiao Wei sat there dumbly. Tears flowed silently from the corners of her eyes. Clearly, she was extremely sad.


    <span>Yes, she was a white tiger, and she''d killed her husband. This was a wound that had been hidden in Qiao Wei''s heart for many years. It had once caused her heartache for a very long time. As time passed, she had gradually forgotten about it, and her wounds were gradually healing. However, she didn''t expect that once her scars were torn apart, the pain would still pierce through her heart.


    Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling looked at each other in dismay. They did not expect that even Qiao Wei herself would say the same thing.<span>Qin Hai suddenly turned around and said to Jian Ren, "Minister Jian, let''s end today''s meal here. Since I''ve already promised you what you said, I will naturally keep my word. There are some things you should keep to yourself. Otherwise, don''t me me for turning hostile. "


    Qin Hai''s eyes were as sharp as knives as he stared into Jian Ren''s eyes. Jane immediately felt a huge pressure and hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t worry, I didn''t hear anything today. "I still have things to do, so I''ll be taking my leave first. You guys sit for a while longer, I''ll go and pay the bill."


    <span>When he walked out of the room, Jane was finally relieved. However, just as he wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, he suddenly felt a lingering fear.


    <span>"What luck, I didn''t think that Qiao Wei would be such a cruel tiger. Luckily I didn''t take advantage of her this morning, otherwise, I would have been dead for sure!"


    After Jane left, Qiao Wei suppressed the sadness in her heart and gave a sad smile to Qin Hai. "Thank you!" But there''s no need for that. The paper cannot hold the fire, so someone will find out sooner orter. "<span>Xiao Lingling suddenly asked adorably, "Sister Qiao, why did you say that your husband was killed by you? Is it because you''re that White Tiger? What does a White Tiger mean? "


    Qiao Wei''s face turned red. She suddenly stood up and hurriedly walked into the small washroom in her room.


    "Qin Hai, quickly tell me. What exactly does the White Tiger mean?" Although Qiao Wei had left, Xiao Lingling still kept on asking like a curious child.<span>The heck, how can I exin this to you?


    Qin Hai scratched his head. However, Xiao Lingling kept asking and he could only ask, "Do you really want to know?"


    Xiao Lingling opened her eyes wide and nodded her head vigorously.<span>Qin Hai could only go close to Xiao Lingling''s ear and give her a brief exnation. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingling suddenly opened her eyes wide and eximed, "It''s that simple?"


    <span>"Of course, howplicated do you think that would be?" Qin Hai nced at the lower half of Xiao Lingling''s body. "Could you be the same?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m not. I have a lot of them!" Xiao Lingling raised her chin and said proudly.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but let out a naughtyugh, "What''s so much?"


    "Scoundrel, I''m not talking to you anymore!" Xiao Lingling patted Qin Hai''s shoulder in embarrassment and a blush appeared on her cheeks.


    Then, with a puzzled expression, she asked, "Qin Hai, if a woman was like that, would she really cry?"<span>"Of course not, those are all superstitions." Qin Hai knocked on Xiao Lingling''s head, "Idiot, Xiao Hong was jealous of Sister Qiao, so she purposely said that to provoke Sister Qiao. Can''t you tell?"


    "You''re so annoying. I told you not to knock my head on it, but if you knock again, you''ll really be knocked silly!" Xiao Lingling stomped her feet in anger. After some thought, she frowned and said, "But Sister Qiao believes that. Qin Hai, do you think that Sister Qiao will not get away with it? A woman''s crook seems to be a very serious crime in ancient times.


    <span>Xiao Lingling''s words made Qin Hai''s heart shudder. He immediately turned his head towards the washroom. The bathroom was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly went outside the washroom and pressed his ear to the door to listen carefully. Xiao Lingling followed with a nervous expression. Before she could ask any questions, Qin Hai raised his leg and kicked the bathroom door.


    <span>With a muffled bang, the door opened. Qiao Wei had climbed up the window, ready to jump out at any moment.


    <span>This was the third floor, and below it was a hard concrete floor. If he fell down, there was a seventy percent chance that he would die on the spot.


    <span>Following Xiao Lingling''s exmation, Qiao Wei had already jumped out of the window and was rapidly falling down the building. Qin Hai quickly rushed over. At the same time that Qiao Wei threw her arms out and jumped down, he tightly held onto Qiao Wei''s body.


    <span>The huge inertia dragged Qin Hai out of the window. Fortunately, he had used his other hand to hold on to the window frame in time to relieve the huge pulling force. After stabilizing himself, Qin Hai''s arm suddenly exerted force and pulled Qiao Wei into the washroom.


    After Qiao Wei regained her bnce, she suddenly covered her face and started to cry.


    "Why did you save me? Why don''t you just let me die? If I''m still alive, what face do I have to go out and meet people? What face do I have to meet Guo Wei''s parents?"


    Please collect.


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 31

    <span>After half an hour, the teary Qiao Wei finally stopped crying and promised that they would never meet again. However, she still had a sorrowful and desperate look on her face. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she did not utter a single word.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy. A few people no longer spoke as they sat in a daze. Suddenly, two gurgling sounds came from Xiao Lingling. It was very clear and could be heard clearly in the quiet room. Qin Hai and Qiao Wei subconsciously turned their heads to look at Xiao Lingling''s stomach.


    Xiao Lingling quickly covered her stomach and said with an awkward expression, "It''s not me! It''s not my stomach that''s growling!"


    However, just as she finished her sentence, two gurgling sounds came from her stomach. Xiao Lingling suddenly felt so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    At this moment, not only did Qin Hai burst outughing, but even Qiao Wei, who was immersed in grief, could not help but smile.


    <span>"Forget it, I''m fine now. Hurry up and eat." After Qiao Wei finished speaking, she lightly sighed and took the initiative to sit back at the table and pick up the chopsticks.


    <span>Seeing that Qiao Wei''s mood had almost stabilized, Qin Hai quickly called the waiter over and told her to heat up the dishes on the table.


    <span>After dinner, the three of them walked out of the Hai Tian Residence. It was alreadypletely dark, and the streets were filled with shing neon lights.


    "Sister Qiao, where are you staying? We''ll send you back." Qin Hai stopped a taxi and told Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling to get on.


    "I''m really fine now, you don''t have to send me off. "Little Qin, it''s still early. You go y with Lingling a bit more, I''ll go back by myself." In fact, she was still feeling very bitter. All of her smiles were because she did not want Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling to continue to worry about her.


    Xiao Lingling held onto Qiao Wei''s arm in annoyance. "Sis Weiwei, we''ve known each other for so long, but we''ve never been to your house before. "Today is the perfect day to go and recognize the road. In the future, we''ll just have to eat and drink at your ce. You won''t stop us from going, right?"<span>Qin Hai joked, "Little Bell, I finally found your hidden attribute today. You are definitely a standard foodie."


    "Hmph, so what if I''m a glutton? "No matter how much I eat, I can''t get fat, but if you don''t, bite me!" Xiao Lingling pouted.


    "Fine, that''s what you said. I''ll have to bite ¡­" "Hey hey hey, what are you hiding for!"


    Xiao Lingling screamed as she dodged and circled around Qiao Wei. Meanwhile, Qin Hai pretended to catch her from behind.


    Seeing the two treasures bickering again, Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh.


    "Of course I wee you. Alright, alright, Lingling, stop turning around. You made me faint!" she said, smiling.


    When she smiled, Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling looked at each other and smiled before they quickly escorted Qiao Wei into the taxi.


    However, just as they got into the car, Xiao Lingling''s phone rang. After the call connected, in less than three seconds, Xiao Lingling, who was smiling a moment ago, mumbled depressingly into her phone, "I got it. I''m going back now.""Sis Weiwei, I can''t go to your house today, my Sis is calling to tell me to go back." After saying that to Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling threatened Qin Hai, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. "Qin Hai, you must escort Sister Weiwei home safely. If anything happens to Sister Weiwei, I''ll deal with you tomorrow!"


    "Hurry up and leave. It would be better if you didn''t go, lest you go and harm Sister Qiao''s family." Qin Hai turned his head and said smilingly to Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Xiao Lingling was so angry that her mouth was crooked. However, there was nothing she could do. In the end, the only thing she could do was to unwillingly get out of the car.


    <span>About 20 minutester, the taxi carried Qin Hai and Qiao Wei to the outside of amunity.


    The wholemunity had around seven or eight buildings. From the appearance of the houses, it seemed like a very oldmunity. The environment in themunity was very poor, and it couldn''t bepared to the new residential area built in recent years. The interior was dimly lit, almostpletely dark. There were no streetlights, and even the buildings were sparsely lit. It seemed that most of the people had already moved away.


    <span>"This is the residence of the city watch factory. After the watch factory copsed, there was no one left to manage it. My father-inw used to be a worker at a watch factory. After Guo Wei and I got married, we didn''t buy a new house, so we stayed with them all the time. "


    Perhaps seeing that Qin Hai was a little confused, Qiao Wei gave him a brief exnation. Then, she said somewhat embarrassedly, "The family is a little small and a little messy. Don''tugh when you see them."


    Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qiao, you''re thinking too much. It''s not like you don''t know what I used to do. What kind of suffering had I not suffered at the construction site? Moreover, I have always been in worse environments. At that time, having my own little house would be my biggest dream, even if she was a little old and worn-out. "Qiao Wei nodded and knew that Qin Hai was telling the truth. She sighed lightly and said, "It''s not easy for you. You have to suffer so much at such a young age."


    <span>"Hehe, I think it''s good to have some hardships. After eating a little more, you will understand how to cherish them. Only then will you have more motivation. The more sweet you are, the morefortable you will be. Sister Qiao, what do you think? "


    Qiao Wei smiled. "You''re right. It seems that I also want to learn from you."The two of them walked into themunity, talking andughing. Although the road was dark, Jovi was very familiar with this ce. The darkness had no effect on her. Qin Hai was even more indifferent. With his perverted eyesight, even without Qiao Wei''s guidance, he was still free to enter and leave.


    <span>Just as they passed a corner, Qin Hai suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Qiao Wei. Qiao Wei asked in surprise, "Little Qin, what''s the matter?"


    <span>"Something''s wrong."


    <span>Then, Qin Hai harrumphed coldly and said, "Come out. Do you want to hide and hide? Do you want to be a turtle hiding in its shell?"


    <span>After a few seconds, a few men rushed out from the shadows in front. There were seven or eight men in front of them, with cigarettes in their mouths and sticks in their hands. There was a woman following behind them. Although their faces could not be seen clearly, their figures appeared somewhat familiar.


    <span>Seeing the woman, Qin Hai grinned: "Miss Xiao, I didn''t think that we would meet again so soon. "Why, did youe here just to thank me for telling you your husband''s little secret?"


    The woman walked forward a few steps and coincidentally stood in the middle of a field of lights. It was Xiao Hong, without a doubt. However,pared to her at dusk, Xiao Hong''s hair was in disarray and her clothes were in disarray. It was as if she had been turned into rice by a dozen men. Her face was a little swollen and she looked extremely bedraggled.


    Xiao Hong looked coldly at Qin Hai, her eyes full of resentment.<span>.


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 32

    "You''re right, I''vee specifically to thank you all!" Xiao Hong stared at Qin Hai, her smile was cold, and her eyes were like a venomous snake.


    A young man in his early twenties, holding a cigarette in one hand, walked over to Xiao Hong''s side. He looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Sister Hong, are you talking about this kid?"


    "That''s right, it''s him! "Xiao Gang, help me take care of him properly. In a while, Hong-jie will invite you guys to go to the rich and powerful families to have fun!"


    The young man spat out the cigarette and stomped hard on the ground. He thenughed and said, "That''s great. Elder Sister Hong, just you wait and see. Let''s see how we will help you vent your anger."


    Waving his hand, the young man greeted them, "Brothers, it''s time to start the work. We should finish tidying up early so we can go to the rich and powerful families."The few people behind rushed forward and surrounded Qin Hai and Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Wei hastily stood in front of Qin Hai and said, "Xiao Hong, what are you doing?""What, can''t you see? Beautifuldies, this is a fight. If you know what''s good for you, move aside. Otherwise, don''t me us for not showing mercy. " The young man called Xiao Gang waved the wooden stick in his hand and sneered.


    Qin Hai lightly patted Qiao Wei on the shoulder before taking a step forward and stopping in front of Qiao Wei. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. "With just you few alone, you dare to talk about fighting with me?"


    The young man disdainfully said, "Cut the crap, kid. If you''re smart enough, break your own arm. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!"<span>"An arm? "Alright, I promise you!" The smile on Qin Hai''s face became even wider.


    Qin Hai''s words stunned the young man for a moment, then he started tough with the others.


    <span>"Sister Hong, I thought he was some crazy guy, but he''s actually a coward, hahaha!"


    After saying that, he threw the wooden stick in his hand in front of Qin Hai with a ng.<span>"Let''s fight. This is also good. It will save us a few more trouble."


    Qin Hai bent down, picked up the wooden stick, and weighed it in his hand. Qiao Wei, who was behind him, hastily pulled at his clothes and whispered, "Little Qin, I''ll stop them. Hurry and leave. They won''t dare to do anything to me!"


    "Sister Qiao, don''t worry. She''ll be fine!" Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Qiao Wei.It wasn''t clear if it was because she had seen Qin Hai disy his might at Four Seas Corporation, but when Qiao Wei saw the brilliant smile on Qin Hai''s face, her nervous mood immediately eased up. She couldn''t help but let go of Qin Hai''s clothes.


    Afterforting Qiao Wei, Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Xiao Gang. "One arm, right?"<span>"Cut the crap, hurry up and do it, how much longer are you going to wait? Do you know that your brothers'' time is very precious, and you can afford to dy them from making money? " Xiao Gang lit up another cigarette and puffed out another mouthful of smoke as he spoke in an arrogant tone. The hand that was holding the cigarette was pointing at Qin Hai as if he was a big shot pointing at an important person.


    Ka-cha! *<span>The crisp sound suddenly stopped.


    It sounded like something was broken, very straightforward, without any dy.<span>Xiao Gang suddenly widened his eyes and stared at his arm in a daze. The hand with the cigarette was hanging at a very strange angle, gently swaying in the night wind. There was no doubt that the bone in his arm was broken.


    <span>"My hand!"


    A mournful and miserable scream suddenly exploded out, appearing exceptionally terrifying in the pitch-ck night, causing one''s scalp to go numb.The others looked at each other in dismay. What happened just now happened too fast, they couldn''t see what had just happened.


    Could there be a ghost?


    It was unknown who muttered all over, but a few guys holding sticks kept looking around in fear, as if there really was some kind of ghost or something that was wandering around.<span>"What the hell? I was beaten by him." "F * cking hell, all of you, kill him!" Xiao Gang was in excruciating pain. He kicked the nearest fellow ruthlessly, sending him flying towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Only then did the others realize what had happened. They raised their clubs and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, a few muffled sounds could be heard and without exception, all of them were like Xiao Gang, with their arms hanging down at a 90 degree angle.The rest of them looked at each other''s arms and were stunned for a moment. Suddenly, they grabbed their own severed arms and started screaming. The sound was even more lively than when they were ughtering New Year pigs.


    When he saw this scene, Xiao Gang, who had been yelling non-stop a moment ago, waspletely dumbfounded. His mouth was wide open, almost to the point of stuffing a huge duck egg into it.<span>At this point, he finally understood that what he had encountered tonight was definitely a tough nut to crack.


    What a joke. In the blink of an eye, he had broken the arms of seven or eight people. At least, Xiao Gang had never even heard of it, let alone met one.<span>Xiao Gang was a smart man. Seeing that he had met someone he could not afford to offend, he quickly endured the pain in his arm by bowing and saying: "Big brother, we were blind not to recognize Mt. Tai. Please forgive us for offending you just now!"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect this kid to be so tactful, so he stopped and said, "Not bad, he''s quite tactful. Luckily you only said one arm, if you said to twist your neck, would you be able to speak now?"


    <span>"Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Gang was so scared that his face turned pale and heined about Xiao Hong in his heart.


    <span>"Scram, don''te here anymore in the future. You know the consequences if I bump into you." A fierce look suddenly shed across Qin Hai''s eyes.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I won''te here even if I''m beaten to death in the future!" Xiao Gang was so scared that his entire body was trembling. Seeing that Qin Hai did not have any intention of pursuing the matter, he felt relieved and hurriedly led his subordinates to flee. No matter how Xiao Hong shouted, he did not look back.


    After Xiao Gang and the others left, Qin Hai walked step by step towards Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong was so scared that she kept retreating until she was blocked by a wall.


    <span>"You ¡­ What do you want? " Xiao Hong looked at Qin Hai with a pale face. Her body was trembling slightly and she was extremely afraid.


    Qin Hai had wanted to scare this woman, but Qiao Wei said, "Little Qin, forget it. Let her go."


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and red at Xiao Hong, "Hurry up and get lost. Remember, disasteres from the mouth. If you dare to speak carelessly again, I will make you never speak again."


    <span>Xiao Hong gave Qiao Wei a deep look and hurriedly ran away. Who knew that she would happen to step on a brick. She fell onto the ground and fell t on her face, constantly crying out in pain.


    Qiao Wei quickly walked over and helped Xiao Hong up. However, just as Xiao Hong stood up, she shook off her hand and viciously said, "Cut the crap. Qiao Wei, don''t think that just because you''re pretending to let me go, I''ll be grateful to you. You snatched Guo Wei away from me, and then caused my husband to want to break up with me.<span>Qiao Wei quickly said, "Xiao Hong, I really didn''t know you were chasing Guo Wei, believe me!"


    "Trust you?" Xiao Hong sneered, "You''ve killed your own husband and now you''re here to harm me. Do you think I''ll believe you? To tell you the truth, I''ve already told his parents about how you killed Guo Wei. Your act hase to an end, they definitely won''t forgive you! "After saying this, Xiao Hong left without looking back. Although she was limping, she walked very quickly, as if she was afraid that someone would catch up to her.


    Xiao Hong''s words were like a bolt out of the blue,pletely blowing up Qiao Wei!<span>"Did they all know?" Qiao Wei mumbled. His eyes were zed as he stared forward. His face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    tXT. M7wXTheizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 33

    Qiao Wei struggled to force out a smile as she turned to Qin Hai and said, "Little Qin, I suddenly feel a bit ufortable. I want to go back and rest early, so you should go back as soon as possible. I''ll invite you and Lingling over another time."


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "I''ve already sent you downstairs, and there''s no need to take these steps. Didn''t Lingling say that she would deal with me tomorrow if I didn''t bring you home safely?"


    Qiao Wei''s lips moved. She lightly sighed and nodded without saying anything else.Following the dark path, the two of them arrived at a building. They went up to the second floor and Qiao Wei opened the door.


    When the old security door opened, it made a creaking sound. When the door opened, the light fell on the faces of Qiao Wei and Qin Hai. The two old men in the room turned around at the same time and were stunned when they saw Qiao Wei and Qin Hai.<span>"Mom, why did youe back? Didn''t the doctor say to let Dad stay in the hospital for a few more days to observe? " Seeing the old couple, Qiao Wei hurriedly entered the house. She stuffed the handbag to the side, took the towel from the olddy, and swiftly wiped the old man''s feet.


    <span>Qin Hai followed Qiao Wei into the house. Most of the furniture in the house was very old and looked very old. However, they were neatly tidied up and were not messy at all. On the wall hung a marriage photo. The one wearing the wedding dress was Qiao Wei. She snuggled against a young man in a well-ironed police uniform and smiled very sweetly.


    The grandpa sitting on the wheelchair in the room resembled the young man in the wedding photo. He must be Qiao Wei''s father-inw, and the other was naturally her parents-inw.After quickly wiping her father-inw''s feet, Qiao Wei thought of Qin Hai and quickly introduced him to the two elders.


    Hearing that Qin Hai was a colleague of Qiao Wei, the two old men were very cordial. The olddy hurriedly found some tea leaves and made some tea for Qin Hai, while the grandpa stammered as he gestured for Qin Hai to sit on a chair.After greeting each other, they all sat down. ording to Qiao Wei''s introductions, the two elders were indeed her father-inw and mother-inw, also known as Guo Wei''s parents.


    The one sitting on the wheelchair was Guo Wei''s father. After Guo Wei died, the frail old man suffered a stroke on the spot. Although he was savedter, he couldn''t speak properly. When he went downstairs a while ago, he fell again. It was only when he went to the hospital to check did he find out that the old man''s knee joints had already be degenerated. If he wanted to walk again, he would have to rece his artificial knee joints.


    <span>When Qiao Wei said this, the old man on the wheelchair waved his hand and said intermittently, "No ¡­. No need ¡­ No need to change! I... I''m like this. "Very good!"


    <span>"Dad, I''ve asked. The artificial knee joints are done very well now. After you change them, you will be able to walk normally, and the price is not expensive either!" Qiao Wei hurriedly persuaded.


    <span>The olddy said, "You are lying to us, what''s not expensive? I asked the doctor today, changing your knee would cost more than 100,000 yuan. Weiwei, we don''t need to waste that money." This old man is doing pretty good right now. If I really can''t walk anymore, then we''ll talk about itter. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m rich now. If you don''t believe me, ask Little Qin." Qiao Wei hurriedly said.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Auntie, Sister Qiao is right. Sister Qiao made a big deal with me this afternoon. Just themission alone is enough to get a few hundred thousand. It''s definitely enough for the treatment!""Really?" the olddy asked in surprise.


    <span>"It''s true!" He then introduced the rules to the old man and said, "In addition to themission, thepany is also preparing to promote Sister Qiao to be a vice minister of our marketing department. As for the sry, it will definitely be increased by a lot, so don''t worry about it for a hundred years!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words caused the two old men to be beaming with happiness. In addition to Qiao Wei''s persistent persuasion, they finally didn''t insist on their own opinions.


    When Qin Hai went to the washroom, the olddy quietly asked Qiao Wei, "Weiwei, is Little Qin married?""I don''t think so, Mom. Why are you asking this?"


    "You child!" The olddy rolled her eyes at Qiao Wei. "You''re not young anymore. You should think about your own matters." I think Little Qin is pretty good. Since you guys are also in the same group, you can consider it! "


    Qiao Wei''s face was red with embarrassment as she quickly said, "Mom, don''t say anymore." Didn''t I already say that I would never marry again? "<span>"Nonsense, you''re only in your twenties, could it be that you''ve lived alone for your entire life?" The olddy held Qiao Wei''s hand and sighed. "Actually, even I can''t bear to part with it. Who called Little Wei unlucky? "Weiwei, Little Wei has already left for so long. It''s time for you to consider for yourself."


    "Mom!" Qiao Wei''s eyes were moist. He leaned into the olddy''s bosom and cried, "I won''t marry anyone else. Don''t worry, from today onwards, I will be your daughter. I will not leave you. I will also send you to the end of your life!"


    Tears came out of the olddy''s eyes. After wiping them with her palm, she stroked Qiao Wei''s hair and nodded. "Silly child, you are our daughter. That''s why we have to consider you!"Qiao Wei suddenly looked up at the olddy and asked while crying, "Mom, you''ve never told me this before. Did someone tell you something?"


    The olddy sighed, nodded, and said, "Weiwei, your dad and I didn''t know you had so many things on your mind, it must have been hard on you. Don''t worry, no matter what others say, we will never me you, and we will never me you in the future. "You should rx, don''t always feel sorry for us. In the end, you can only me Little Wei for being unlucky and can''t me others.""Mom!" Qiao Wei cried out and threw herself into the olddy''s embrace again, crying until tears fell. The olddy stroked her hair, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    Qin Hai, who was hiding at the door of the washroom, secretly nodded. It was really two enlightened old men. He could also see that the old man really loved Qiao Wei.


    After waiting for a while longer, he pressed the button for the toilet, tidied up his clothes, and walked out of the bathroom.<span>Qiao Wei quickly sat up and quietly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Qin Hai pretended not to see it. He walked behind the elder on the wheelchair and said with a smile, "Sister Qiao, I just remembered that I''ve learned a type of massage to treat the seque of apoplexy. How about I try it on uncle?"


    Qiao Wei stood up in surprise. "You know how to cure illnesses?"


    <span>"It''s not really a treatment, it''s just a massage. It might not be effective, but there won''t be any side effects!"


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Qiao Wei hesitated. On the other hand, the old man on the wheelchair suddenly waved his hand and decisively said: "Cure ¡­" It''s been treated to death, I ¡­ I don''t me you! "


    "Alright, then I''ll listen to Uncle, I''ll give you a push!" After Qin Hai finished speaking with a smile, he first rubbed his hands together to warm them up, then put them on the old man''s head and gently pushed him.<span>Remember our website address. M7wX. Easy to read next time, or Baidu input can be entered into this station


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 34

    <span>When Lin Qingya returned to the vi, it was already 8 PM. It was already deep into the night and the vi was pitch ck. Compared to the neighboring brightly lit vis, this ce was simply too deserted.


    <span>If it was in the past, Lin Qingya wouldn''t have felt that it mattered. She was used to living by herself, but if her family was busy all day long, she wouldn''t be used to it.


    But today was different.


    When she opened the door of the vi, she saw that there was no one inside the house. A me of anger had silently ignited in her heart.


    <span>Qin Hai still hasn''te back? Could he have gone with Bai Ruyan?


    Ayer of frost immediately covered Lin Qingya''s charming face when she thought of the scene she saw in the evening.


    Almost subconsciously, she immediately took out her phone from her bag. She found Qin Hai''s number and was about to dial it. But when she pressed her fingers, she stopped.<span>"Hmph, if that bastard were to find out that I would care if he was at home, he would definitely be proud of me and he would definitely continue to stay. No, absolutely not. "Lin Qingya, you shouldn''t be like this, you''re just a big liar and a hooligan, you should think of all means to chase him away. Even if he doesn''t return at night, his death outside has nothing to do with you, and it''s best if he doesn''t return for good!"


    As she thought of this, Lin Qingya felt that her thoughts had cleared up, and her gloomy mood had also brightened.


    Closing the door and locking the door, she threw her bag on the sofa. As usual, she casually unbuttoned her blouse and quickly stripped herself naked, leaving only her underwear to cover up the most beautiful scenery and revealing her proud figure.


    After getting rid of the restraints of the professional dress and changing into the casual clothes, Lin Qingya immediately rxed, as if she was a different person. She changed from a dignified CEO that no one dared to look straight at to a lively and cheerful girl next door.


    The melodious piano music flowed in every corner of the room. Lin Qingya poured half a cup of red wine and reclined on the sofa, flipping through thetest fashion magazines. She even hummed softly, enjoying this rare and pleasant time. For her, this was the most luxurious pleasure after a busy day. It was enough topletely rx her tensed nerves for an entire day.Time quietly flowed by. A few magazines were quickly finished flipping through, and there was only a little bit of red wine left. Lin Qingya raised her head to look at the clock on the wall. It was almost 10 PM, and Qin Hai had yet to return!


    "Hmph, if you don''t want to go back, then nevere back!"


    After drinking thest mouthful of red wine, Lin Qingya coldly snorted and went upstairs to retrieve her clothes. Afterwards, she went to the bathroom on the first floor. When she closed the door, she subconsciously locked it again. It had to be said that the unexpected situation that happened yesterday evening had a huge impact on her. At the very least, she remembered to take a shower and close the door.


    <span>After adjusting the temperature of the water, Lin Qingya removed thest of the binding around her body. She put on her shower cap and stood in the mist. Warm water poured down and soon warmed her jade-like body.


    <span>Twenty minutester, Lin Qingya turned off the valve, dried her body, and put on her pajamas. At this moment, she suddenly stopped and listened carefully. There seemed to be something going on outside the house.


    Did Qin Haie back?


    <span>Lin Qingya frowned slightly. ''Hmph! The door is already locked from the inside, yet I have to think of ways to get in. Truly shameless!''


    Ka-cha! *The door to the bathroom was suddenly turned.


    Lin Qingya angrily said, "What are you twisting around for? Didn''t you hear that someone is inside?" Let me tell you, don''t try that move from yesterday. If you dare to barge in, I will definitely not be courteous to you today.


    It was very quiet outside. Qin Hai didn''t say anything, as if he had walked away.


    Lin Qingya suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness. She was worried that the bastard outside would actually barge in. She looked around the corner. The stick from yesterday was still there. She quickly held it in her hand and hid behind the door. Then, she stared at the door handle.After waiting for a while, just as she expected, the doorknob really moved. It was a very slight movement, and if one did not look carefully, it would be hard to notice.


    Lin Qingya was so angry that her insides were on fire. Indeed, he had guessed correctly! This bastard saw that it was impossible to make it with force, and now he was plotting again. This was too shameless, too despicable!


    What a beast in clothes!


    Lin Qingya felt that it was necessary to teach that beast an unforgettable lesson, so she pretended that she did not know that he was secretly digging for the door lock. She said towards the bathroom door: "Why aren''t you talking, did I mislead you?" "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m still bathing. If you dare toe in, not only will I tell dad right away, I''ll also call the police to arrest you!"As she spoke, Lin Qingya turned on the valve, and the sound of water sshing could be heard. It was as if she was really taking a bath.


    The knob turned, paused, and then slowly began to turn again.


    Lin Qingya hid behind the door once again and tightly gripped the wooden stick in her hand.Click!


    <span>The door waspletely unlocked.


    <span>Soon after, the door to the bathroom was slowly pushed open.


    Lin Qingya held her breath as she stared at the door. When a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, she screamed as she ruthlessly smashed the wooden stick in her hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>After an unknown number of blows, Lin Qingya''s shrieks and the sounds of the wooden stick hitting against each other continuously rang out. It was only when her arms were weak and her hands were numb from the pain that the wooden stick finally left her hands.


    <span>Bang!


    A person fell heavily onto the ground, motionless. The result was almost the same as yesterday.


    <span>Lin Qingya leaned against the wall and took deep breaths. Her entire body felt sore and weak, especially her two arms. They no longer seemed to belong to her. The soreness made her feel numb and almost unconscious. However, the result was not bad. Just like yesterday, he had once again subdued that big pervert!


    Don''t tell me you really killed him this time!


    After taking several breaths, Lin Qingya''s tensed nerves rxed slightly, but she quickly became nervous again. If she really killed that swindler, wouldn''t she have to repay him with her life?


    <span>Wait a minute, something doesn''t seem right!


    <span>She subconsciously looked at the motionless Qin Hai lying on the ground and immediately knew what was wrong.


    The person on the ground was clearly thinner than Qin Hai, and his clothes were also very unfamiliar. Furthermore, he had long hair, which waspletely different from Qin Hai''s short hair.


    <span>Lin Qingya stared dumbfoundedly at the person on the ground. This person was actually not that swindler, Qin Hai!


    The question was, if that person wasn''t Qin Hai, then who was he, and why had he snuck in?


    Lin Qingya was suddenly frightened out of her wits. What kind of person was this? What was he going to do first?


    At this moment, a popping sound suddenly came from outside the courtyard, as if someone had fallen from a high ce onto the ground.<span>"Ol ''Two, where are you? Have you taken care of that girl?"


    Lin Qingya was frightened to the point that her face turned pale. It was obvious that the person on the ground wasn''t just Qin Hai, he also had aplices.


    What should I do, what should I do?Lin Qingya was anxious as she looked at the motionless figure on the ground, her heart burning with anxiety.


    <span>Without caring about fear, she rushed over to the person on the ground and grabbed his clothes. She used all her strength to pull him into the bathroom bit by bit, and then she closed the door tightly before the person outside entered the room.


    After locking the door again, Lin Qingya leaned against the door and panted rapidly. But not long after, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer to the bathroom. Lin Qingya was so scared that she held her breath. Her heart nearly jumped out of her throat.


    <span>"Qin Hai, you bastard, why aren''t you back yet!" Lin Qingya''s heart was burning with anxiety as sheined to Qin Hai, who had yet to return home. Right now, her greatest wish was that Qin Hai would immediately appear in front of her eyes when she returned home.


    ..


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works.

 Chapter 35

    When Lin Qingya returned to the vi, it was already 8 PM. It was already deep into the night and the vi was pitch ck. Compared to the neighboring brightly lit vis, this ce was simply too deserted.If it was in the past, Lin Qingya wouldn''t have felt that it mattered. She was used to living by herself, but if her family was busy all day long, she wouldn''t be used to it.


    But today was different.When she opened the door of the vi, she saw that there was no one inside the house. A me of anger had silently ignited in her heart.


    <span>Qin Hai still hasn''te back? Could he have gone with Bai Ruyan?


    <span>Ayer of frost immediately covered Lin Qingya''s charming face when she thought of the scene she saw in the evening.


    <span>Almost subconsciously, she immediately took out her phone from her bag. She found Qin Hai''s number and was about to dial it. But when she pressed her fingers, she stopped.


    "Hmph, if that bastard were to find out that I would care if he was at home, he would definitely be proud of me and he would definitely continue to stay. No, absolutely not. "Lin Qingya, you shouldn''t be like this, you''re just a big liar and a hooligan, you should think of all means to chase him away. Even if he doesn''t return at night, his death outside has nothing to do with you, and it''s best if he doesn''t return for good!"


    <span>As she thought of this, Lin Qingya felt that her thoughts had cleared up, and her gloomy mood had also brightened.


    Closing the door and locking the door, she threw her bag on the sofa. As usual, she casually unbuttoned her blouse and quickly stripped herself naked, leaving only her underwear to cover up the most beautiful scenery and revealing her proud figure.<span>After getting rid of the restraints of the professional dress and changing into the casual clothes, Lin Qingya immediately rxed, as if she was a different person. She changed from a dignified CEO that no one dared to look straight at to a lively and cheerful girl next door.


    The melodious piano music flowed in every corner of the room. Lin Qingya poured half a cup of red wine and reclined on the sofa, flipping through thetest fashion magazines. She even hummed softly, enjoying this rare and pleasant time. For her, this was the most luxurious pleasure after a busy day. It was enough topletely rx her tensed nerves for an entire day.


    <span>Time quietly flowed by. A few magazines were quickly finished flipping through, and there was only a little bit of red wine left. Lin Qingya raised her head to look at the clock on the wall. It was almost 10 PM, and Qin Hai had yet to return!


    <span>"Hmph, if you don''t want to go back, then nevere back!"


    <span>After drinking thest mouthful of red wine, Lin Qingya coldly snorted and went upstairs to retrieve her clothes. Afterwards, she went to the bathroom on the first floor. When she closed the door, she subconsciously locked it again. It had to be said that the unexpected situation that happened yesterday evening had a huge impact on her. At the very least, she remembered to take a shower and close the door.


    <span>After adjusting the temperature of the water, Lin Qingya removed thest of the binding around her body. She put on her shower cap and stood in the mist. Warm water poured down and soon warmed her jade-like body.


    <span>Twenty minutester, Lin Qingya turned off the valve, dried her body, and put on her pajamas. At this moment, she suddenly stopped and listened carefully. There seemed to be something going on outside the house.


    Did Qin Haie back?Lin Qingya frowned slightly. ''Hmph! The door is already locked from the inside, yet I have to think of ways to get in. Truly shameless!''


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>The door to the bathroom was suddenly turned.


    <span>Lin Qingya angrily said, "What are you twisting around for? Didn''t you hear that someone is inside?" Let me tell you, don''t try that move from yesterday. If you dare to barge in, I will definitely not be courteous to you today.


    It was very quiet outside. Qin Hai didn''t say anything, as if he had walked away.Lin Qingya suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness. She was worried that the bastard outside would actually barge in. She looked around the corner. The stick from yesterday was still there. She quickly held it in her hand and hid behind the door. Then, she stared at the door handle.


    <span>After waiting for a while, just as she expected, the doorknob really moved. It was a very slight movement, and if one did not look carefully, it would be hard to notice.


    Lin Qingya was so angry that her insides were on fire. Indeed, he had guessed correctly! This bastard saw that it was impossible to make it with force, and now he was plotting again. This was too shameless, too despicable!


    What a beast in clothes!


    Lin Qingya felt that it was necessary to teach that beast an unforgettable lesson, so she pretended that she did not know that he was secretly digging for the door lock. She said towards the bathroom door: "Why aren''t you talking, did I mislead you?" "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m still bathing. If you dare toe in, not only will I tell dad right away, I''ll also call the police to arrest you!"<span>As she spoke, Lin Qingya turned on the valve, and the sound of water sshing could be heard. It was as if she was really taking a bath.


    <span>The knob turned, paused, and then slowly began to turn again.


    <span>Lin Qingya hid behind the door once again and tightly gripped the wooden stick in her hand.


    <span>Click!


    <span>The door waspletely unlocked.


    Soon after, the door to the bathroom was slowly pushed open.


    Lin Qingya held her breath as she stared at the door. When a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, she screamed as she ruthlessly smashed the wooden stick in her hand.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After an unknown number of blows, Lin Qingya''s shrieks and the sounds of the wooden stick hitting against each other continuously rang out. It was only when her arms were weak and her hands were numb from the pain that the wooden stick finally left her hands.<span>Bang!


    A person fell heavily onto the ground, motionless. The result was almost the same as yesterday.Lin Qingya leaned against the wall and took deep breaths. Her entire body felt sore and weak, especially her two arms. They no longer seemed to belong to her. The soreness made her feel numb and almost unconscious. However, the result was not bad. Just like yesterday, he had once again subdued that big pervert!


    Don''t tell me you really killed him this time!


    After taking several breaths, Lin Qingya''s tensed nerves rxed slightly, but she quickly became nervous again. If she really killed that swindler, wouldn''t she have to repay him with her life?<span>Wait a minute, something doesn''t seem right!


    She subconsciously looked at the motionless Qin Hai lying on the ground and immediately knew what was wrong.The person on the ground was clearly thinner than Qin Hai, and his clothes were also very unfamiliar. Furthermore, he had long hair, which waspletely different from Qin Hai''s short hair.


    <span>Lin Qingya stared dumbfoundedly at the person on the ground. This person was actually not that swindler, Qin Hai!


    The question was, if that person wasn''t Qin Hai, then who was he, and why had he snuck in?<span>Lin Qingya was suddenly frightened out of her wits. What kind of person was this? What was he going to do first?


    At this moment, a popping sound suddenly came from outside the courtyard, as if someone had fallen from a high ce onto the ground.


    "Ol ''Two, where are you? Have you taken care of that girl?"


    Lin Qingya was frightened to the point that her face turned pale. It was obvious that the person on the ground wasn''t just Qin Hai, he also had aplices.What should I do, what should I do?


    Lin Qingya was anxious as she looked at the motionless figure on the ground, her heart burning with anxiety.


    Without caring about fear, she rushed over to the person on the ground and grabbed his clothes. She used all her strength to pull him into the bathroom bit by bit, and then she closed the door tightly before the person outside entered the room.


    After locking the door again, Lin Qingya leaned against the door and panted rapidly. But not long after, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer to the bathroom. Lin Qingya was so scared that she held her breath. Her heart nearly jumped out of her throat."Qin Hai, you bastard, why aren''t you back yet!" Lin Qingya''s heart was burning with anxiety as sheined to Qin Hai, who had yet to return home. Right now, her greatest wish was that Qin Hai would immediately appear in front of her eyes when she returned home.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 36

    <span>Unfortunately, imagination was always good and reality was always cruel.


    When the door handle turned again, Qin Hai still hadn''t returned.


    Hearing the door handle being turned, Lin Qingya was so scared that her soul almost flew out of her body. Hiding behind the door, she didn''t move an inch. Her entire body was stiff and she didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Ka, ka, ka!<span>Every time the door lock made a sound, Lin Qingya''s heart would tremble.


    Fortunately, when the people outside saw that they could not open the bathroom door, they quickly went to another ce to search. Lin Qingya finally breathed a sigh of relief as the sound of footsteps faded into the distance.


    <span>After calming down a bit, Lin Qingya quickly searched the entire bathroom. However, she despairingly discovered that she didn''t bring her phone with her at all. In other words, at this moment in time, not only was she unable to contact Qin Hai, she was also unable to call the police. She could only hide in the bathroom, waiting to be executed.


    Perhaps the only thing she could hope for was for the person outside to leave by himself, or for Qin Hai to return and chase that person away.


    However, this was obviously unlikely.


    <span>The man outside had been calling out to hispanions. Judging by the frequency of his shouts and the increasing volume of his voice, he knew something was wrong. That person definitely wouldn''t leave until he found hispanion.


    As for Qin Hai, forget it. Lin Qingya felt that this fellow had definitely gone off with Bai Ruyan and that fox spirit. Evening back tonight would be a problem for Qin Hai, let alone counting on him to save her.<span>At this moment, shepletely despaired of that big liar.


    What should I do, what should I do? Were they really waiting for death toe?


    Wait, maybe there''s another way.


    She tiptoed to the corner and picked up the wooden stick. Lin Qingya returned to the door and took a few deep breaths. Finally, she made up her mind and mustered her courage to slowly unlock the door.


    She carefully opened the door and peeked outside. There was no one outside, so the person must have gone to the second floor.<span>Now was the time, now was the time!


    "Lin Qingya, you can do it!"<span>Lin Qingya silently encouraged herself in her heart, just like before when she encountered difficulties. She then quickly opened the door and rushed out of the bathroom.


    She stared at the door of the vi and ran. As long as she rushed out of that door and shouted for help, the security guards of the Garden of Lijing would definitely be able to hear her and rush over to save her as soon as possible.


    This was her only chance!


    Twenty meters, fifteen meters ¡­ He was getting closer and closer to the door. Victory was already in sight.However, when she was less than ten meters away from the door, she suddenly felt something tripping under her feet, causing her to stagger and fall forward.


    The moment before she fell, she looked down in despair. The thing that tripped her foot was none other than the clothes she had casually thrown on the ground before. This discovery left Lin Qingya bbergasted andpletely dumbfounded.<span>Bang!


    Lin Qingya mmed heavily onto the ground. A dull sound suddenly rang out in the quiet living room, like a p of thunder in the clear sky, causing Lin Qingya to bepletely stupefied.


    <span>Without caring about the pain, she sat down on the ground in a hurry and began to tear off the clothes wrapped around her legs. However, the more she worked, the more chaotic it became.


    <span>Lin Qingya was so anxious that she was about to cry. After she tore off her clothes with much difficulty, she quickly crawled up from the ground, turned around, and ran towards the door.


    However, the moment she took a step forward, she suddenly discovered that someone had blocked her path. If she hadn''t stopped in time, she would have almost bumped into him.


    "Miss, where are you in such a hurry to go?"


    In front of Lin Qingya was a short, fat man in his forties. He had a sagging nose, triangr eyes, and a fat body that was simply unbearable to look at.


    Lin Qingya''splexion immediately turned pale. She retreated several steps, tightly holding the wooden stick in front of her as she nervously said, "What are you trying to do? Don''te over here!"


    <span>"Miss, don''t be agitated. As long as you cooperate with me, I won''t hurt you!" The short and stout man smiled as he walked towards Lin Qingya. Hisughter was filled with lust, and with his lustful eyes, it was obvious what he was thinking.


    Lin Qingya''s hair was about to stand on end as she nervously said, "Stop, don''te over. If youe over again, I''m going to call for reinforcements!"


    "Hehe, just shout, just scream!" I want to see who will save you! "<span>The short and fat man looked at the graceful figure of Lin Qingya, his eyes shining brightly. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, he pounced towards Lin Qingya. At the same time, Lin Qingya screamed out once again. She closed her eyes, raised the wooden stick in her hand, and wildly swung it forward.


    <span>Bang!


    This staff actually hit the short and fat man''s head directly, but Lin Qingya''s palm was also shaken to the point that it was aching. The wooden stick flew out of her hand and flew off to some unknown ce.<span>"You dare hit me? Do you want to die? " Touching the big green bag on his forehead, the chunky man flew into a rage. He suddenly took out a shiny dagger, raised his left hand and mercilessly pped Lin Qingya''s face.


    <span>Lin Qingya screamed as she dodged the p. After she fell to the ground, she randomly grabbed something by her side and threw it at the short and stout man.


    Unfortunately, to the short and stout man, her attack power was close to zero. Not long after, Lin Qingya despairingly discovered that there was nothing left for her to throw away. She kept crawling back and forth until she was shivering in the corner.<span>"Smelly bitch, if you refuse a toast, you will be punished. Watch how I take care of you!"


    The chunky man who was battered and exhausted by Lin Qingya cursed out in anger. He walked over inrge strides, grabbed Lin Qingya''s hair, fiercely pulled her out, and threw her towards the middle of the living room.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>Lin Qingya''s head bumped into the sofa. Her vision turned ck and she immediately fainted.


    "F * ck, you want to y dead with me?" The short and stout man walked over and kicked Lin Qingya, coldly snorting, "Even if I''m really dead, I''ll fuck you, you stinking bitch!"<span>As he finished speaking, he stared lecherously at Lin Qingya''s curvy figure, quickly unbuckling his belt and taking off his pants along with the bottom of his pants.


    <span>"Beauty, big brother is here. Let''s see why big brother loves you!" After he stripped himself, the short and stout man could not wait to pounce on Lin Qingya.


    Bang!


    The short and stout man was still in the air when something flew in from outside the vi and hit his stomach heavily. He didn''t even have the time to harrumph before he was sent flying backward and crashed into another wall. His head tilted to the side and he fellpletely unconscious.<span>Soon after, a tall young man walked in withrge strides. It was Qin Hai, who had just returned to the garden. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 37

    Qin Hai quickly stepped forward and checked Lin Qingya''s condition first. Aside from the slight head injury, she was fine. Her clothes were alsopletely undamaged. Only then did he feel relieved.


    After lifting Lin Qingya up from the ground and cing her on the sofa, Qin Hai walked up to the short and fat man. Thinking back to the scene just now, his heart was filled with uncontroble rage. This bastard actually dared to touch his future wife? He was courting death!


    <span>Qin Hai did not hesitate to lift his foot and step heavily on the short and stout man''s arm. With a "crack" sound, the man''s right arm snapped off.


    The short and fat man screamed as he regained consciousness. Then, he rolled on the ground with his arms crossed. He was in so much pain that his entire body was covered with cold sweat.


    <span>"If you don''t want to die, then shut up!" Qin Hai stared at the short and fat man, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    One had to know, Qin Hai had indeed killed many people. Moreover, countless thugs had died at his hands. Once he got angry, a powerful killing intent would naturally arise from his entire body, causing people to tremble in fear.


    When had the short and fat man ever seen a killing star like this? He was so scared that he immediately trembled and almost peed his pants. Naturally, his mouth stopped howling as well. Instead, he red at Qin Hai with eyes that were filled with venom and red at him. He acted fierce, but was actually weak and said, "Who are you to dare to spoil this fatty''s ns? Do you know how to write the word ''death''?"<span>"You dare call yourself ''Master''? It''s just a toad! " Qin Hai''s voice became extremely sharp as he asked, "Speak, who sent you here? What is your purpose?" If you dare to lie, I''ll cripple that thing of yours! "


    Facing Qin Hai''s powerful pressure, the short fat man no longer had the courage to resist. His eyes flickered a few times as he stammered, "No one sent me, we brothers only wanted to fish for money. I didn''t expect there to be a beautiful woman in the room, so ¡­ I was just thinking about it. "


    After saying that, the short and fat man suddenly stopped. After sizing up Qin Hai from head to toe, he sneered: "I was almost tricked by you brat! Kid, if I''m not wrong, you are the same as us, aren''t you also a night walker? You want to eat us and keep it for yourself? Hehe, I advise you to put that thought aside. When Lord Fatty was walking in the Jianghu, you were still wearing your underpants. Have you heard of the ''ck Wind Twin Demons''? The ''ck Demon'' is this Lord Fatty, if you darey your hands on me today, my brothers will definitely help me take revenge. At that time, even if you hide in the corners of the world, I will still be able to drag you out. "


    When he saw that Qin Hai''s expression seemed to have changed, he was ted. He felt that he must have guessed where Qin Hai came from, because Qin Hai was definitely someone who would try to take advantage of the situation to take advantage of Qin Hai. The reason why Qin Hai attacked him all of a sudden was because he wanted to take advantage of the situation to take advantage of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai raised his foot again and stomped heavily on the short fat man''s leg before he had much time to be proud of. Apanied by the clear sound of bones breaking, the chunky man''s lower leg also fractured in an instant.


    Bang!


    This time, Qin Hai didn''t wait for the chunky man to start howling. He immediately kicked his chin, choking off all the howls.The chunky man''s calf was fractured. His mouth was full of teeth that had fallen out. He was in so much pain that his whole body was twitching but his mouth was full of blood and broken teeth.


    <span>With a cold face, Qin Hai walked over and stepped on his other leg. "Last time, who sent you? What was your purpose?"


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!" After spitting out the blood from his mouth and his broken teeth, the chunky man no longer dared to put on an act. He hurriedly said, "Someone paid us brothers toe over and teach this Qin Hai a lesson. Brother, oh no, brother, we really didn''t mean to hurt that little girl!""Is the man who hired you named Howie?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    <span>"We don''t know what to call him, but if someone calls him Young Master Wei, then it''ll probably be him."


    It seemed like he was the one hired by He Wei. Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. That kid still dared to buy the money to hurt someone. It seemed like he needed to give him a deeper lesson.


    <span>"How much did he give you?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Five... Fifty thousand! " The short and stout man trembled as he spoke, his eyes flickering with uncertainty.


    "How much?" Qin Hai suddenly asked sternly."One hundred and fifty thousand!" The short fat man was so scared that he was about to cry. Trembling, he took out a cheque from his pocket and gave it to Qin Hai with both hands. It really is one hundred and fifty thousand yuan. This is the cheque that He Wei gave us, the two of us didn''t even have the time to go to the bank and take the money out. Elder Brother, I will give all of this money to you. Since you, as an adult, have a lot of money, please spare us this time, we promise that we will never dare to return again. "


    Qin Hai took the cheque and nced at it. Then, he kicked the short and fat man unconscious once more before he went all the way to the bathroom.There was a man lying on the wet floor in the bathroom. Qin Hai turned him over and looked at him. He immediately smiled. Because this guy had several huge ck bags on his forehead. It looked like a seven or eight horned monster. It was simply not a humanoid shape. There was no need to ask. This was definitely a masterpiece created by Lin Qingya using a staff.


    "This cheap daughter-inw of mine is really amazing. She can even take care of the robbers by herself. She really is a remarkable woman of her generation!" After praising them with a few tsk-tsk, Qin Hai picked up the flower spray and opened the valve of water in front of the bandit on the ground.


    The guy on the ground was quite lucky. Although he had been hit in the head, he was not fatal. He woke up very quickly after Qin Hai poured cold water on him. Then, he sneaked into the living room and was thrown out of the vi together with the short and fat man.


    "All of you, scram! If you don''t want to die, then don''t let me see you again!" Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to waste time talking to these ipetent little thieves. With a bang, he closed the door.


    Outside the vi, the chunky man and the other fellow looked at each other speechlessly. Their faces were filled with helplessness."Big brother, we can''t just let it go like this!" While helping the short and stout man out of the courtyard, a bandit with a ck bag on his head spoke angrily.


    "Right, that He kid tricked us into saying that this job is easy,ozi f * ck his ancestors, is this job easy?" "If he dares to lie to us brothers, then we won''t y at all!" The short fat man said while grinding his teeth.


    The short fat man suddenly turned his head and asked, "Brother, I''ve been looking for you upstairs and downstairs for a long time. Where did you go?"The other guy touched the big ck bag on his forehead and took in a few breaths of cold air from the pain. He said fearfully, "I heard that there was someone in the bathroom, so I forced the door open. Who knew that the moment I entered the bathroom, I was knocked unconscious. Brother, you''re right. There are many hidden talents here, and none of us are able to deal with them. That man surnamed He tricked us. "


    <span>The short and fat man had a speechless expression. He patted the man''s shoulder and said sincerely: "Brother, listen to what brother said. When you go back, don''t tell anyone that you were knocked out by a woman. The ck Wind Balls can''t afford to lose that person!"


    <span>"..." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 38

    "Wife, Wife, wake up, wake up ¡­"


    In the midst of this soft shout, Lin Qingya''s curved and perky eyshes fluttered a few times before she slowly opened her eyes. The initial nk and lifeless gaze of her beautiful eyes quickly focused on Qin Hai''s face by the bed."Wife, you''re finally awake! "Did you know, you almost scared me to death just now!" Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Qingya had woken up.


    <span>Lin Qingya stared at Qin Hai in a daze. Qin Hai hurriedly waved two fingers in front of Lin Qingya. "Have you gone stupid? Wife, take a good look. What''s this?"


    <span>Contrary to Qin Hai''s expectations, Lin Qingya stared nkly at him for a while before suddenly pouncing towards him. Not only did she put her arms around his neck, she even held his hand down between the two of them.


    <span>In that instant, a peculiar feeling passed from his palm into Qin Hai''s heart, causing him to think of his favorite meat bun.


    <span>No, it was several times bigger than the biggest meat bun he had ever eaten!


    <span>My god, he''s so big!


    Lin Qingya didn''t notice that someone''s hand was resting somewhere. She hugged him tightly, almost strangling Qin Hai''s neck. She even shouted out in fear, "There''s a bad person, there''s a bad person!"


    Her soft body was trembling, and she kept on drilling into Qin Hai''s arms. It was obvious that she was extremely afraid.<span>"It''s nothing, it''s nothing. The bad guys have already been chased away by me. Wife, don''t be afraid. With a husband protecting you, you''ll definitely be okay!"


    Gently embracing Lin Qingya''s body, the fragrant scent assaulted his nose. Qin Hai was secretly amused. He hadn''t thought that tonight''s ident would cause Lin Qingya to voluntarily throw herself into his arms. What an unexpected surprise.


    "Really, did you really kick them out?" Under Qin Hai''s gentle constion, Lin Qingya''s emotions gradually calmed down."Of course, don''t you know who your husband is!" Qin Hai embraced Lin Qingya and said proudly, "Don''t even mention two little rascals, I can chase them away for you no matter how many thates!"


    However, at this moment, Lin Qingya suddenly forcefully pushed him away."Since you''ve chased them away, what are you still doing here? Don''t forget, we have our own rules. You are not allowed to go up to the second floor, and you are not allowed to enter my room! You have already vited the rules! "


    <span>As she spoke, Lin Qingya tightly wrapped herself up in a nket, revealing only her beautiful face. Her face was flushed red from embarrassment and her eyes darted left and right, as if she didn''t dare meet Qin Hai''s gaze.


    "I ¡­"<span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya with a dumbstruck expression. He suddenly wanted to scold her, but he didn''t know who to scold.


    "What are you looking at? Are you trying to molest me as well? Let me tell you, if you dare to do anything rash, I''ll immediately call my father and ask him to rescind our engagement! " Lin Qingya''s gaze finally focused on Qin Hai. When she saw his stupefied expression, she nearlyughed out loud. However, she still raised her head in the end, pretending to be proud and pampered.Qin Hai stood up abruptly, gritted his teeth and said, "Fine, next time there is such a thing as tonight, I will not save you until I see you die!"


    "Hmph, you dare!" Lin Qingya suddenly interrupted him. She straightened her back and said, "Don''t forget, as long as we do not break the engagement, you will still be my fianc¨¦ in name. You will have the responsibility and duty to protect me!"


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya sized up Qin Hai with a triumphant gaze, preparing to enjoy this fellow''s defeated appearance. He was even more pleased with himself. He had a good foresight, his n with this guy was too correct.<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, a smile appeared on his face. No matter how he looked at it, he looked extremely wretched.


    <span>What was this guy trying to do now?


    <span>Lin Qingya suddenly had a bad premonition. She quickly wrapped the nket tightly around her and tried to stay as far away from Qin Hai as possible.


    As expected, in the next moment, Qin Hai took off his jacket and pants, climbed onto the bed with a smile, andy down next to her.


    Lin Qingya''s eyes widened as she shouted in astonishment, "What are you doing? Get down quickly! This is my bed!"<span>Qin Hai yawned and said, "Wifey, you''re right. Since I''m your fiance, of course I''m responsible for your safety. So, for safety''s sake, I''m going to protect you closely tonight. "Because that''s the only way I can bepletely at ease, and I believe that even if Uncle Lin knew, he would definitely agree with it."


    Lin Qingya was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She had never thought that Qin Hai would be so shameless as to use the reason of protecting her to shamelessly sleep on her bed.


    Shameless, too shameless!


    <span>"No, absolutely not! Even if you''re my fianc¨¦, you can''t!" Lin Qingya said angrily.


    <span>"Wife, I''m doing this for your own good. Don''t forget, I only chased those two away. What if they sneak in again in the middle of the night? " Qin Hai yawned loudly again and said with his eyes closed, "Alright, go to sleep. It''s veryte now. Wife, why aren''t you asleep yet? Do you want to sit here for the night? "


    <span>"No, that won''t do. You go down, you go down quickly!" When Lin Qingya saw Qin Hai close his eyes as if he really was going to sleep at her ce, she suddenly became extremely anxious. But no matter how she protested, Qin Hai acted as if he hadn''t heard her.


    <span>In the end, Lin Qingya''s voice was almost hoarse from shouting, but Qin Hai''s snores kept getting louder and louder, while she did not move at all. Shepletely gave up on chasing Qin Hai away and decided to go to the guest room. However, just as she was about to stand up, Qin Hai, who was snoring, suddenly rolled over and pressed a leg on top of the nket. No matter how hard she tried to pull, the nket wrapped tightly around her, making it impossible for her to get out of it.


    "Bastard, get out of the way!" Although she knew that Qin Hai was doing it on purpose, Lin Qingya had no other choice. She was almost angered to the point of crying from anger.<span>In her entire life, Lin Qingya had never encountered such a thing. She had never thought that she would one day share a bed with a stinking man. Looking at the nearby Qin Hai, she thought that she might really sleep in the same bed as this guy tonight. She really wanted to strangle this bastard to death.


    <span>However, it was obviously impossible for her to even take out her arm.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The long night sometimes passed by quickly.


    When the first rays of dawn shone through the window onto Lin Qingya''s face, she opened her eyes.


    After staring nkly at the ceiling for a while, Lin Qingya suddenly felt as if she had been stung by a hedgehog. She hugged the quilt on her body and quickly sat up. Her gaze quickly swept around the room.


    The room beside her was empty. Qin Hai''s clothes were gone as well. He was not in the room.


    <span>Taking a deep breath, Lin Qingya fell face first onto the bed, but after less than three seconds, she quickly sat up and lifted the nket to look inside. After a thorough check, she powerlessly copsed back onto the bed.


    Fortunately, everything was normal.


    <span>Looking at the ceiling above her, she thought about her nightmarish experience fromst night and felt like crying.


    <span>She had no idea how she had fallen asleepst night. In her memory, she had been sitting at the corner of the bed, waiting and waiting. She had been waiting for a very long time for Qin Hai to lift up his legs and run out of the room. As for what happened afterwards, she could not remember it at all, much less how shey down.


    <span>Fortunately, her clothes were normal, so Qin Hai probably didn''t take the opportunity to attack her.


    Yawning, a wave of sleepiness hit him. Lin Qingya closed her eyes and prepared to have a good rest.


    But at that moment, the door was pushed open. Qin Hai''s vulgar smile suddenly appeared at the door.<span>"Wife, the sun is already shining on your buttocks. Hurry and get up, I''ve made your favorite noodles!"


    "Get out!"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s face that deserved a beating, Lin Qingya immediately felt sorrowful in her heart. She grabbed a pillow and forcefully threw it at Qin Hai.


    <span>tXT. M7wX


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 39

    <span>In the end, Lin Qingya didn''t eat Qin Hai''s noodles. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she took her bag and quickly left the vi''s front door. She didn''t even nce at Qin Hai when she got in the car and left, not to mention giving him a pleasant expression.


    "My wife, didn''t you say that you would eat mine every day?" Qin Hai, who was eating noodles in front of the vi, suddenly shouted at the distant Lin Qingya.<span>"Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Lin Qingya''s car suddenly sped up and rushed out of the district''s gate like a bolt of lightning.<span>In the car, Lin Qingya gnashed her teeth in anger. She swore that if there was a next time, she would beat the bastard behind her to death!


    Swiftly flying all the way, Lin Qingya soon arrived at Avon Group. She took a private elevator from the car park to the CEO''s office on the top floor, just in time to meet the secretary who rushed over.<span>"Xiao Qiu, contact Captain Xiao for me today. Tell him that I want to know how the investigation into the theft is progressing."


    "Alright, Boss Lin!"


    The female secretary was shocked when she saw Lin Qingya. She pointed at her face and stammered, "Boss ¡­ Boss Lin, what happened to you?"


    "What?" Lin Qingya frowned and asked, subconsciously touching her face.Xiao Qiu didn''t dare to say anything else and quickly took out the small mirror she brought with her and passed it to Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya looked at herself in the mirror and was shocked to find that her eyes were covered with dark circles. It was so ugly!


    "Bastard!"


    Lin Qingya gnashed her teeth in anger. After returning the small mirror to her secretary, she quickly walked into her office. She mmed the door shut, scaring the little secretary outside into trembling.<span>Soon after, the door opened a crack, and Lin Qingya''s ice-cold voice came from within.


    <span>"I won''t see anyone today, so I''ll reject all appointments!"


    Bang!


    The door closed once again, and the innocent secretary standing outside turned pale, thinking that she had unintentionallymitted a grave mistake.<span>Just like yesterday, Qin Hai arrivedte at 9: 30. He walked into the Avon Building as if no one was around, and he was holding a stic bag in his hand.


    But the difference from yesterday was, along the way, many of Avon''s staff pointed at him and whispered to him. It seemed that the incident yesterday afternoon had already spread throughout thepany.<span>Qin Hai didn''t mind. He took the elevator to the top floor and headed towards Lin Qingya''s CEO''s office.


    "Wait a moment!"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was about to enter the CEO''s office, Lin Qingya''s secretary, Xiao Qiu, hurried around from behind the table and stopped in front of Qin Hai.


    "Boss Lin will not see anyone today, you can go back now!"


    Qin Hai sized up Lin Qingya, this beautiful little secretary, and finally looked at the work te on her chest. He said with a smile, "Your name is Autumn Leaf? The name is really nice, you should be born in the autumn, what a coincidence, autumn also happens to be my favorite season. "Oh yeah, do you know my mom? My name is Qin Hai, I have something very important to tell you."<span>Autumn Leaf was the name of Lin Qingya''s secretary. Of course she knew Qin Hai, just like the others. Yesterday''s incident after work had left a deep impression on her.


    In fact, Autumn Leaf had a good impression of Qin Hai, she admired him for rejecting Bai Ruyan''s high-sry offer and insisting on staying in the Avon Group. At the same time, she was also very curious as to why Qin Hai would reject Bai Ruyan''s invitation and insist on staying in the Avon Group to be a small salesperson. But now was clearly not the time to ask about this. Her first priority was to carry out Lin Qingya''s orders.<span>"I know you, but Boss Lin said that no matter who it is, she doesn''t want to see you today."


    <span>In the face of Qin Hai''spliment, Autumn Leaf felt shy and her face turned rosy. In that instant, her little girl''s heart also started beating rapidly, as a strange feeling started to grow in her heart.


    <span>Qin Hai wanted tough. He had never thought that the ice-cold Lin Qingya would actually find such an easily shy youngdy as his secretary. He wondered if this little secretary, who stayed with the expressionless Lin Qingya every day, would feel any repressed feelings.


    "So it''s like that, why don''t you call Boss Lin? I think she should see me."Qin Hai''s courteous appearance left a deep impression on Xiao Qiu. Thinking of how Qin Hai had also signed on with Four Seas Corporation, the little girl felt that Qin Hai''s words were not without reason. Perhaps Lin Qingya really wanted to see him.


    After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Qiu returned to her desk, picked up the phone on the desk, and dialed Lin Qingya''s office''s internal line.<span>The phone rang twice and then it connected. Xiao Qiu quickly said, "Boss Lin, Qin Hai from the marketing department wants to see you. It''s that Qin Hai from yesterday afternoon. He said he has something very important to tell you."


    Afraid that Lin Qingya would not be able to remember, Xiao Qiu emphasized on the matter. However, the moment she finished speaking, Lin Qingya shouted angrily, "Tell him to scram!"


    Pow!


    <span>Xiao Qiu jumped in fright when she suddenly hung up the phone. He turned around and saw that Qin Hai had sneakily walked to the door of the CEO''s office and pushed open the door.


    "Ah, stop, stop!"


    <span>The little girl anxiously shouted and rushed over, but Qin Hai had already opened the door and walked in with a smile.


    Xiao Qiu was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. She hurriedly ran in with Qin Hai, holding Qin Hai behind her, and said to Lin Qingya with a sullen face, "Boss Lin, I''m sorry, I couldn''t stop him!"


    Not only had this fellow barged into her office without permission, his eyes were darting around the office as soon as he entered. He did not have the slightest sense of being a subordinate, making her clench her teeth in anger, but it was not good to act in front of her secretary.<span>"Alright, you can go now!" "Remember, this is the only case today. Without my instruction, I would not have seen anyone!"


    After being criticized by Lin Qingya with a straight face, Autumn Leaf''s eyes turned red from grief. She red angrily at Qin Hai and reluctantly left the CEO''s office. After exiting the room, he immediatelyid on the table and started sobbing.


    <span>"Look, look, this little girl is very conscientious, why are you criticizing her!" After saying that, Qin Hai shook his head. He didn''t feel like he had done anything wrong, as if the one bullying his secretary wasn''t him but Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She could not care about herdylike image as she angrily said, "If you have something to say, quickly say it! If you have to fart, quickly say it! What are you trying to do?"


    Qin Hai strolled around Lin Qingya''s spacious and bright office, shaking his head repeatedly. "Not good, not good at all. Wife, although the decorations here are beautiful, the security is too poor."


    <span>"Don''t call me wife!" Lin Qingya was so angry that his face was ashen. He suddenly stood up, pointed towards the door and said, "If there''s nothing else, then get out. Now!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t seem to be able to see Lin Qingya''s furious expression. Smiling, he walked over to the desk and ced the stic bag on it.


    "Yes, of course." Wife, this is the emerald bun that I bought for you after running five streets away. It''s extremely delicious, you definitely have not tasted it before, hurry up and try it while it''s still hot! "


    £¬..


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 40

    Qin Hai opened the stic bag with a smile and took out the lunchbox containing the Jadeite Bun as if he was offering a treasure. Instantly, a rich fragrance filled the entire office.


    Lin Qingya looked at those jade buns that were all neatly arranged like art pieces, his stomach was already growling from hunger, and he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.However, she did not want to surrender so easily in front of Qin Hai. She still stubbornly said, "I''m not eating. "Also, you''re not allowed to call me wife in the future, especially at work!"


    While saying this, Lin Qingya picked up a document and pretended to have no interest in the so-called Jade Bun.


    "You really don''t want to eat it? Then I''ll eat it!" Qin Hai smilingly picked up a steamed bun and threw it into his mouth. As he ate, his mouth was dripping with oil. Wife, what did you just say? Are you saying that I can call you Wife if I''m not in thepany? "Smelling the rich fragrance of the steamed buns, Lin Qingya was already hungry to the point of gurgling. In addition to Qin Hai''s snacking, she felt that she really shouldn''t feel too good about it.


    <span>If she hadn''t bit her lips so hard, Lin Qingya wouldn''t have been able to guarantee that she wouldn''t have drooled on the spot.


    Bastard, this fellow definitely did it on purpose!


    What a bastard!<span>Unable to hold it in any longer, Lin Qingya stared at Qin Hai with mes burning in her eyes. She wished she could find a stick to viciously beat him up again.


    "You''re not allowed to shout anywhere!" Hurry up and get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll call the security! " Lin Qingya gritted her teeth as she picked up the phone on the table, as if she wanted to call security.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai hurriedly swallowed the steamed bun in his mouth and quickly stood up. At the same time, he took out a mask from the stic bag."Fine, fine, fine. I''ll leave immediately. "Oh yeah, I just met a little girl selling masks at the entrance of the building, she forced it on me. I don''t need it as a man, my wife, just treat it as my first gift to you. Don''t mind it, you know that I don''t have any money right now!"


    ncing at that mask, Lin Qingya was so angry that she almost started cursing. How could this bastard have the nerve to give a mask to someone else?


    "Hurry up and f * ck off ¡­ "Come back and take your things!"


    <span>Qin Hai ran out of the office like a wisp of smoke, but the jade buns and mask he brought with him were still there.


    After the door was closed, Lin Qingya was still panting with anger. However, when she retracted her gaze and saw the emerald buns on the table, she couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. She was somewhat eager to give it a try.


    "It really looks delicious! Why don''t we just eat one? "Looking at the closed office door, Lin Qingya could not help but reach out for the lunchbox containing the Jadeite Bun. She picked one up with her chopsticks and gently took a bite.


    In that instant, the delicious soup entered her mouth along with the stuffing. It was delicious and delicious!<span>Lin Qingya''s beautiful eyes lit up. That bastard was right. She had really never eaten such a delicious steamed bun before.


    After finishing one bun, she couldn''t help but pick up the second one.


    One, two, three ¡­. Lin Qingya put down her chopsticks after finishing thest bun.<span>"Ugh ¡­" "So full!"


    <span>Lin Qingya licked her lips as she rubbed her slightly bloated stomach. There was still the taste of soup remaining on her lips.


    <span>After walking around the office a few times, the swelling feeling gradually disappeared. Lin Qingya returned to her desk and prepared to continue working.


    However, just as she picked up the pen, her gaze swept across the paper and saw the mask that Qin Hai had left behind.


    <span>"Since there''s no one else in the office, why not try this mask again?"


    Remembering the dark circles on her face, Lin Qingya was a little moved. After a moment of hesitation, she took the mask back and carefully applied it to her face.


    As soon as the mask was applied, a cold sensation spread from the mask to her skin. It was cool andfortable.<span>Once she put on the mask, she could no longer work. Lin Qingya simply got up andy down on the sofa. She picked up a magazine, put on her headphones and enjoyed a rare moment offort.


    <span>However, it was different from Lin Qingya''s leisurely and cozy attitude. Outside the office was apletely different scene.


    <span>In fact, not long after Qin Hai entered Lin Qingya''s CEO''s office, another person came out from the elevator. It was none other than one of Lin Qingya''s pursuers, He Wei.


    He Wei was dressed in a flirtatious white Armani suit, his hairbed smooth as oil, his entire body sprayed with high-grade cologne, and he held a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand. After walking out of the elevator, he walked straight towards Lin Qingya''s office.


    The little secretary, Qiu Ye, who was lying on the table crying from being wronged, hastily wiped her tears away when she heard the sound. She ran to stand in front of He Wei, opened her arms and said, "Stop right there. Today, we won''t see anyone!"


    "Xiao Qiu, do you know me? Get out of the way, I have a very important matter to discuss with Qingya. " He Wei frowned in displeasure.


    "Boss Lin has said that no matter who it is, you won''t see them!" Autumn Leaf said with her cheeks puffed up. She was still sulking after Qin Hai sneaked in earlier, so her tone towards He Wei was very stiff.He Wei relied on the fact that his father was a major shareholder of thepany and had always acted with authority in thepany. Since when had he been contradicted by someone like this, so he immediately felt dissatisfied and said with a frown, "Secretary Qiu, like I said, I have a very important matter to discuss with Qingya. If we dy it, can you bear this responsibility?"


    Autumn Leaf shot a nce at the red rose in He Wei''s hand and snorted in her heart. Isn''t it just sending flowers? Why are you saying such important things? Do you think I''m a three year old child?


    "I will repeat again, CEO Lin has said that no matter who it is, she will not meet with anyone today!"


    Autumn Leaf was still unmoved, her arms spread wide as she blocked He Wei."Are you going to let me go?"


    <span>"No!"


    Facing the stubborn Autumn Leaf, He Wei had no other choice in the end.Although he was powerful, Autumn Leaf was Lin Qingya''s personal secretary. No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t dare to say anything bad to her. What if he made Lin Qingya unhappy, that would be even worse.


    <span>At this moment, the door to Lin Qingya''s office opened. Qin Hai walked out from inside, taking his time.


    When he saw Qin Hai, He Wei''s eyes immediately turned red. He pointed at Qin Hai and hurriedly asked, "Didn''t you say that Qingya didn''t want to see anyone? Why is he inside?"


    Autumn Leaf was momentarily at a loss for words. She could only pout her lips and re at Qin Hai, as if she was very angry.<span>When he saw He Wei, he pretended to recognize him and shouted in surprise, "Yo, isn''t this Young Master He? What, are you chasing after Secretary Qiu? You have good eyes! Secretary Qiu is one of the few great beauties that I know!"


    The happiness and anger of Autumn Leaf''s little girl had quickly disappeared as well. She was initially angry at Qin Hai, but after being praised by him like this, her mood instantly improved greatly.


    Unexpectedly, He Wei suddenly said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, I like elegance. The other women in my eyes can''t evenpare to a thousandth of elegance!"


    Qin Hai winked at Autumn Leaf and said with a smile, "So Secretary Qiu is not pretty at all in your eyes. He''s an ugly woman!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 41

    <span>Everyone has the heart to love beauty, who would be willing to be called ugly?


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Autumn Leaf''s face instantly turned ice-cold. She looked at He Wei like two sharp arrows, almost piercing him through.<span>Although He Wei was a popinjay, he was not stupid. He immediately realized that he had identally fallen into a pit dug by Qin Hai and shouted angrily, "Bullsh * t, that''s not what I meant at all! "Qin, stop bothering me. Get out of my way, I have something important to discuss with elegance!"


    This time, it was not Qin Hai''s turn to speak. The secretary immediately spread her arms in front of He Wei and coldly said, "Boss Lin said that she will not see anyone, no matter who it is."


    At this moment, as long as his eyes were not blind, everyone could tell that the secretary was very angry and the consequences would be severe.


    "Secretary Qiu, what do you mean, especially against me? Why can he enter? " He Wei was also furious as he pointed at Qin Hai.<span>"I wasn''t there when he went in!" Autumn Leaf, unwilling to be outdone, lifted her chin and pointed.


    To be honest, the secretary that Lin Qingya had chosen looked rather silly and cute, but when she turned serious, she seemed to have the bearing of a calf that was not afraid of a tiger.


    <span>Seeing He Wei being humiliated, Qin Haiughed so hard his stomach hurt. He secretly gave Qiu Ye a big thumbs up, then patted He Wei''s shoulder. "Young Master He, what''s the meaning of bullying a little girl? Come,e, I have something to tell you. "


    Pulled towards the staircase by Qin Hai, He Wei immediately panicked, "Where are you dragging me to? Let me go, I have nothing to say to you!"


    Qin Hai didn''t waste time talking with him and dragged He Wei into the corridor. He pushed He Wei to the corner of the wall and asked with a fierce look in his eyes, "Who''s surnamed He? You didn''t do anything in public, did you?"<span>"What two people? I don''t even know what you''re talking about!" He Wei''s eyes flickered as he tilted his head, not daring to look into Qin Hai''s eyes.


    "Is that so?" Qin Hai''s smile gradually faded, "Did you know that if I hadn''t arrived in time, those two fellows would have insulted Qingyast night? You have thest name of He, but I want to ask you, you keep on saying that you like elegance, is this the way you pursue her? "<span>"What did you say? They dare to bully Qing Ya?" He Wei was stunned for a moment before flying into a rage. "Bastard, watch how I''ll deal with them!"


    <span>Suddenly, arge hand grabbed He Wei''s neck and lifted him up high. He Wei''s feet kicked wildly in the air, both his hands trying to break the big hand on his neck. Unfortunately, everything was in vain.


    Qin Hai pressed He Wei against the wall and said with a cold look in his eyes, "Didn''t you say you didn''t send them? I''m warning you, if something like that happens again, I''ll take your life! "


    He Wei''s face and neck were red from being pinched. He almost suffocated to death, but fortunately, Qin Hai released his hand in time. He immediately fell to the ground, gasping for breath.<span>"What are you waiting for? Scram! If I see you harassing elegance again, I''ll beat you up every time I see you!"


    After receiving a kick on the butt, He Wei quickly got up from the ground and scrambled down the stairs, looking extremely miserable.


    As for the roses he brought, they were scattered all over the stairs, many of them trampled to pieces by him.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after Qin Hai dragged He Wei away, the door to the CEO''s office opened. Lin Qingya walked out to take a look and asked, "Xiao Qiu, what happened just now? Howe I heard someone shouting outside?"


    <span>Just now, Lin Qingya was lying on the sofa, enjoying a rare moment offort. However, when the loud noise from outside the door disturbed her, she could only take off her mask, pack up briefly, and walk out of the CEO''s office.


    "Boss Lin, just now, someone wanted to barge into your office, but I stopped him."


    Just now, when she had forcefully blocked He Wei, Autumn Leaf was somewhat uneasy. After all, He Wei was the son of a major shareholder, and wasn''t someone she, a mere secretary, could contend against.Therefore, when she heard Lin Qingya''s question, she quickly embellished the whole story.


    After she finished listening, Lin Qingya nodded and praised, "Well done. In the future, if there are simr situations, we will do as we did today."After receiving Lin Qingya''s praise, Autumn Leaf was finally relieved. She happily raised her head and said, "Yes, I understand!"


    Lin Qingya smiled and prepared to return to the office.


    But at this moment, the secretary, Qiu Ye, suddenly pointed at her face and eximed, "Boss Lin, your face!"<span>Lin Qingya''s expression changed drastically. She touched her face and asked, "What happened to my face? Is there a problem?" Give me your mirror! "


    Lin Qingya immediately thought of that mask. Could it be that there was something wrong with the mask that caused the skin on her face?


    "No, there''s no problem with your face!" Autumn Leaf hurriedly found a small mirror and handed it to Lin Qingya. Embarrassed, she said, "I''m sorry, I saw that your skin was too good, so I couldn''t resist shouting it out."<span>Looking left and right in the mirror, Lin Qingya found that there was indeed nothing wrong with her face. If there really was a problem, then her skin seemed to have turned a little whiter and was also very moist.


    Autumn Leaf came over with a look of envy and asked, "Boss Lin, how did you remove the dark circles around your eyes? The effect was really good! "The dark circles under my eyes were quite obvious just now, but now I can''t see it at all. Furthermore, my skin looks really good. If only I could have skin like yours."


    Lin Qingya was stunned when she heard this. She looked at herself in the mirror. That''s right, why were there no more dark circles under her eyes?


    On a closer look, not only had the dark circles around her eyespletely disappeared, but even the small pimple that had just appeared on her face had also disappeared. The skin on her face was tender and white, filled with a feeling of sticity.


    How could there be such a huge change?He didn''t even do anything!


    Wait!<span>Lin Qingya suddenly abandoned Autumn Leaf and quickly walked into the office. She picked up the facial mask wrapping from the table.


    <span>Was it because of this mask?


    Lin Qingya thought about it again and again. Other than the facial mask, there was no other reason.


    <span>However, this facial mask package looked very ordinary. Compared to the imported masks that she usually used, it was clearly much worse. Can it really remove the dark circles around the eyes and also remove the varice and whitening skin?


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly walked out of the office and said to Autumn Leaf, "Xiao Qiu, find some time to go downstairs and take a look. If someone issues this mask, ask them where it''s sold."


    Autumn Leaf picked up the facial mask wrapper and looked at it, her face soon revealing a strange expression. After Lin Qingya returned to her office, she muttered, "Isn''t this just an ordinary mask that costs five cents a bag? Why does Boss Lin even use this?" Sigh, it seems like a goddess. Even with the most ordinary mask, one would still have the best skin. "However, since it was Lin Qingya''s orders, Autumn Leaf quickly put down the work she was doing. She took the elevator to the first floor and went to look for the people who distributed the masks.


    At the same time, Qin Hai also walked through the door of the Sales Department.<span>Pow!


    <span>When he passed by Xiao Lingling, he casually threw out a bag of facial mask. This startled Xiao Lingling, who was working on her desk.


    <span>"Smelly Qin Hai, you want to scare me to death!" Xiao Lingling red at him in annoyance, picked up the mask and looked at it, frowning, "Mask? Where did youe from? "


    ..Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 42

    "Of course I bought it for you. Little Bell, how is it? I''ve treated you well enough!" Qin Hai said with a smile as heid on Xiao Lingling''s table.Xiao Lingling made a face at Qin Hai. "I don''t believe that you would be so kind. Did you just receive two face masks as a result of some activity on the streets?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and sighed, "Little bell, I didn''t think I was that kind of person in your heart. I can''t even give you a mask, do I need to take someone else as a present? "You''re hurting my heart so much!"


    "Who hurt your heart, tell me and let me hear it!" A smiling voice suddenly came from behind the two of them.Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling turned around at the same time and saw Qiao Wei standing behind them with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling immediately eximed, "Sister Weiwei, you put on your makeup today. It''s so beautiful!"


    Xiao Lingling was right. Perhaps it was because Qiao Wei had rested very wellst night, but the heavy burden that had weighed on her heart had been removed. Therefore, herplexion today was much better than yesterday. In addition, she was in a good mood this morning. It was rare for her to put a light makeup on her face, so not only did she look much better, her skin was even more delicate and beautiful. She was much more beautiful than yesterday.Qiao Wei thought that no one would be able to see that she had put on makeup, but who knew that Xiao Lingling''s eyes were so sharp. With a nce, she recognized it and blushed as she touched her face and said, "Lingling, don''t talk nonsense.


    This time, Qin Hai did not argue with Xiao Lingling and nodded. He sincerely praised, "Sister Qiao, you are really beautiful today!"


    This was the truth. Although Qiao Wei had put on some light makeup, herplexion was really good. It was obvious.<span>With her bright eyes, pink lips, pink skin in the middle of her white skin, and her meticulouslybed long smooth hair, she didn''t look like a married woman at all. She was at most one or two years older than Little Bell, and was only a young girl in her early twenties.


    <span>Plus, Qiao Wei was wearing a tight white dress today, it was just a small brown suit with gold borders. The style of the body repair perfectly outlined her slender waist and her plump chest, the short skirt went up to her knees, revealing her pair of enchanting legs. The exposed calves also had ayer of exquisite flesh-colored crystal stockings, which further entuated her young, beautiful and enchanting appearance.


    The most rare thing was that her eyes even had a gentleness and elegance that a young girl of Xiao Lingling''s age did not have. It was even more mature and sexy.


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded. A hint of bashful redness immediately surfaced on Qiao Wei''s face. It felt a little hot to the touch, but her heart was sweet, sweeter than drinking honey water.


    "How is it? I''m not wrong, right? Sister Weiwei, you''re much prettier today than yesterday!" Xiao Lingling took Qiao Wei''s arm and said proudly.<span>"That''s right, Sister Qiao. If you continue on being so beautiful like this, Little Bell will die soon!" Qin Hai suddenly said.


    <span>"Hey, what do you mean? Are you saying that I''m an ugly woman?" Xiao Lingling instantly widened her eyes at Qin Hai.


    "I didn''t say that. I was just afraid that some people would feel inferior."


    "Humph, I won''t feel inferior!" Xiao Lingling raised her chin and said proudly, "Thisdy is naturally beautiful and peerless. Anyone would think that I am beautiful if they saw me. Only some people with eyes that reach the back of their head would not be able to see me!"Qin Hai suddenly turned his back to Xiao Lingling and said, "Where? Where? "Who was the one who praised himself for his natural beauty just now? Why didn''t I see anything from the back of my head?"


    At this moment, not only did Xiao Lingling bend her waist whileughing, but even Qiao Wei could not help butugh. The two beauties wereughing so hard that they were hugging each other and tears were about to flow out from their eyes."Little Qin is here!"


    <span>At this time, Jian Ren came in from outside the office. He ignored Qin Hai''steness and said amiably, "You came at the right time. Hurry up and write an application for Four Seas Corporation."


    <span>Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei looked at each other with joy in their eyes.


    "Thank you, Minister Jane!"He didn''t hit the smiling man. Although he knew that Jane Ren treated him so courteously because she was afraid that the Bai n would find trouble with him, Qin Hai still thanked her.


    Jane Ren waved her hand. After being polite for a while, she turned around and left. After he left, Xiao Lingling smiled and said, "Department Head Jane, you changed so much that I could barely recognize you. "Think about it, when did he ever treat us so courteously?"


    "This is all thanks to Little Qin!" Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai, her gentle eyes filled with gratitude.<span>"Hehe, it has nothing to do with me. He''s just afraid of the Bai family."


    Qin Hai took out another bag of masks from his pocket and gave it to Qiao Wei. "Sister Qiao, this is for you." As long as you use this, you''ll definitely look even prettier than you do today! "


    After receiving the mask, Qiao Wei was shocked. "Mask?" This is for me? "<span>Her face instantly turned red, and then she started to think wrongly, thinking that Qin Hai had those thoughts towards her. Speaking of which, it was Qin Hai''s fault. He had to give her a face mask just to give her something else. How could a normal friend give something like that to a girl? Wasn''t it a bit too intimate?


    What''s more, this guy was giving her this in front of Xiao Lingling. What if Xiao Lingling misunderstood?


    Qiao Wei hurriedly gave Qin Hai a rebuking look. "Why are you giving it to me? I''m about to turn into a yellow-faced woman. Why would I need these things? You should give them to Lingling!"


    For some reason, after what happened yesterday, Qiao Wei felt closer to Qin Hai than before, just like a friend she had known for a long time, even closer than the feelings between good friends. So when she nced at Qin Hai, she did it subconsciously, and she didn''t think about whether it was appropriate or not.


    However, she didn''t realize that, as a young and beautiful woman who was both young and pretty, and also a dignified and virtuous young married woman, the way she looked at Qin Hai was full of different kinds of charm. The feeling that it gave Qin Hai was like a young wife shylyining and coaxing her foolish husband.<span>Qin Hai''s stupefaction didn''t matter. Qiao Wei immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly turned her head away. She didn''t dare to look at Qin Hai, but her increasingly red face revealed the boundless shyness in her heart.


    <span>"Hee hee, I have one too!"


    As the ambiguous atmosphere slowly filled the air, Xiao Lingling raised her bag of masks and said with a smile, "Sister Weiwei, this guy picked up two bags of masks from somewhere and pretended to buy them himself. Do you think he''s shameless?"


    <span>"Do you dislike it? Then give it back to me. " Qin Hai coughed lightly and quickly shifted his gaze away from Qiao Wei''s blushing face. He reached out his hand towards the mask in Xiao Lingling''s hand.


    <span>Xiao Lingling hid her mask behind her back and made a face at Qin Hai. "You''re not going to return it. Let''s see what you''ll do!"


    Qiao Wei also quickly walked out from that ambiguous atmosphere. Hearing Xiao Lingling''s words, she asked in surprise, "Little Qin, did you really pick up this mask?"


    Just as Xiao Lingling had thought, Qiao Wei also felt that Qin Hai could not possibly have specially bought two bags of facial mask to give one each to her and Xiao Lingling. After all, this mask was just an ordinary one. If he really bought it as an official gift, it would truly be too shabby. Qin Hai didn''t seem like someone who could do such a stupid thing.<span>"Of course I didn''t pick them up. As for how I got here, I won''t tell you guys first." "However, this mask will definitely be more useful than the ones you''ve used before. You''ll know when you try itter." Qin Hai said with a smile, showing off a little.


    In fact, including the mask he had given to Lin Qingya previously, these masks had already been processed by Qin Hai with his Quintessential Essence. Therefore, although they looked very ordinary, the effects were definitely better than the best masks on the market.


    Xiao Lingling refused to obey and kept asking about the origins of the mask. Since she could not get anything out of him, she could only say that Qin Hai was a stingy person and that he was a stingy man who gave away the cheapest mask.Qiao Wei, on the other hand, didn''t think that way. In the past two days, too many things had happened to Qin Hai that she couldn''t figure out. Looking at Qin Hai, who was happily ying with Xiao Lingling, her gaze became gentler.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 43

    Avon Group was very big, but the Sales Department was very small. Soon, the news of Qin Hai getting two points inmission would spread throughout the Sales Department. The number of people who were envious and jealous was not small, and all kinds of discussions were going on behind their backs.


    When it was almost noon, Xue Rong walked out of his office with an ashen face. He nced at Qin Hai, who was happily chatting with Xiao Lingling, from afar, and his expression became even more unsightly.When they returned to the location of Group Two, a group of people quickly surrounded them and started asking all sorts of questions.


    "Boss, what did Department Head Jane say? Are we really going to give that brat two points ofmission?""I don''t think so. That brat only came for so many days. We''ve been in thepany for so long, yet we haven''t received anymission. Why is he doing this?"


    "I remember thepany did have such a rule. If the amount of the signature slip is veryrge, then it can be rewarded with two points ofmission."


    "You also said that the amount must be extremely huge. The bill this brat signed is only a few million dors, is it really that huge?"


    <span>"Whether it''s really that huge or not, it doesn''t matter since we''ve already said it. It depends on how thepany sets it up."


    Xue Rong suddenly mmed the table and reprimanded with a livid face, "What''s so noisy about? What''s all this got to do with you? Go back to work!"The crowd looked at each other and quickly dispersed, leaving only the biggest person, Yang Yong, standing beside Xue Rong.


    "Boss, what did Minister Jane say?"


    Xue Rong picked up the teacup on the table and unscrewed the lid. He drank a mouthful of tea, but the boiling water scalded his mouth. He angrily smashed the teacup onto the table, spilling tea all over it.<span>"What else can we say? Jane wants to give him two points ofmission!" Xue Rong said angrily.


    "How is Minister Jane taking care of them now?" Yang Yong asked in puzzlement.


    Seeing that Xue Rong''s expression wasn''t good, Yang Yong said in a low voice, "Boss, we haven''t had any peace since that kid came here, and now he''s robbed our deal andmission. Should we think of a way to get him away?"<span>Xue Rong turned his head and nced at Qin Hai. He frowned, "What should we do?"


    "Beat him up and chase him away. If that fellow disobeys my orders, I will continue to beat him up!"<span>Xue Rong red at Yang Yong in annoyance, "Other than beating him up, can you think of any other way?"


    Yang Yong scratched his head and said, "I only thought of this one method, boss, this method will definitely work. That brat is like a bean sprout, I will beat him up until his mother doesn''t recognize him."


    "Alright, I''ll think about it!"<span>After chasing Yang Yong away, Xue Rong rubbed his forehead, but his head still hurt. In fact, Yang Yong was right. The deal for Four Seas Company had long been treated as his food by Xue Rong. Who knew that not only would he be snatched away by Qin Hai halfway, this brat even wanted to get twomission. That was hundreds of thousands of gold and silver, who wouldn''t like it? When he thought of this, Xue Rong''s heart felt as if it was stabbed by a knife, and it hurt so much that his heart clenched and his liver clenched.


    Besides this, there was something else that worried him even more. During the conversation with Jane just now, Ren Ren actually identally revealed the idea of making Qiao Wei the Deputy Minister of Marketing. Xue Rong waspletely flustered this time.


    "No matter what, we must chase Qin Hai away!" After getting up and going to the bathroom, Xue Rong used cold water to wash his face and secretly swore in the mirror.


    <span>After smoking a cigarette in the washroom and pondering for a long time, Xue Rong tidied up his clothes and walked out of the washroom.


    <span>However, just as he was about to leave, he bumped into someone. Before he could lose his temper, a palm pped his face hard with a "pa" sound.


    <span>He Wei had an angry expression on his face as he pointed at Xue Rong at the door of the washroom. "Damn it, don''t you know how to walk?!"


    Xue Rong was instantly angered. Qin Hai had already snatched away the list, so he was already angry. Now that he was pped again, how could he endure this?


    He raised his hand, ready to p back, but when he saw who was standing opposite him, he immediately put it down. He bowed and said in a ttering tone, "Young Master He, I didn''t even have eyes. I''m really sorry. I didn''t hit you, did I?"<span>He Wei rubbed his forehead and impatiently said, "Scram to the side, f * ck you! It was bad at heart to begin with, you even got hit when going to the toilet. What the f * ck are you today!"


    After nodding and bowing towards He Wei, Xue Rong didn''t leave and just waited outside.


    <span>Not long after, He Wei walked out of the bathroom and saw Xue Rong. He frowned and asked, "You''re still here? "What, are you unhappy about being scolded by me?"


    "No, no. It''s my honor to be scolded by He Shao!" Xue Rong shamelessly followed He Wei with a ttering smile on his face.


    <span>"He really knows how to talk!" He Wei nced at the namete on Xue Rong''s chest, "You''re from the Marketing Department, do you know of someone called Qin Hai?"


    <span>"I know, I know!" Hearing He Wei mention Qin Hai, Xue Rong''s heart suddenly quivered and he hurriedly asked, "Who are you and him?"


    He Wei gritted his teeth and said, "That kid is my enemy!"


    When Xue Rong heard this, he immediately became excited. He said, "It can''t be, right? What identity do you have? That kid is just a little brick-moving worker. How could he dare to bully you?"


    "Is he a bricyer?" He Wei was stunned.<span>Xue Rong quickly told He Wei about Qin Hai''s background, and said angrily in the end, "This brat is too dishonest. Seeing that he has a low education and doesn''t understand anything, we helped him out with good intentions, taught him how to sign the bill, and how to negotiate with others. But not only is this guy unskilled, he''s also very brave and fierce. After entering thepany, he made our marketing department restless, and recently stole arge order from us, causing us to lose several hundred thousand dors for nothing. Young Master He,e to your judgment, what the hell is this kind of person! "


    "Shameless, scum, aplete beast!"


    They scolded Qin Hai like they were close friends that hadn''t seen each other in a long time. Soon, they treated each other as close friends.


    Xue Rong brought He Wei into the resting room to the side, and after lighting a cigarette for He Wei, Xue Rong sighed and said, "Young Master He, I won''t hide it from you. I can''t stand this kid any longer and was just about to think of a way to take him away. "At the very least, we can''t let him stay in our marketing department any longer. Otherwise, we definitely won''t have a good life in the future."


    He Wei suddenly said, "No, we can kick him out if we have to, we can''t let him stay at Avon."He Wei nced at Xue Rong and asked, "Do you have any way to get rid of him?"


    Xue Rong had a troubled expression as he said, "I do have a way, but for some reason recently, Minister Jane seems to be very concerned about that kid. If I deal with that kid, Department Head Jane might cause trouble for me!"<span>Xue Rong was careful not to tell He Wei what happened after work yesterday, especially what happened to Bai Ruyan''s appearance.


    As expected, He Wei was fooled, andughed: "Relying on him? If he dares to fart, I''ll get someone to remove him and make you a minister! As long as you do well, I will reward you handsomely! "


    After He Wei had spoken for a long time, he immediately became overjoyed and said, "Alright, just you wait!"


    <span>..


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 44

    Lin Qingya busied herself for the whole morning until the secretary reminded her that it was time to eat. She then put down the document in her hand, leaned back on the chair and rubbed the space between her eyebrows.


    <span>Autumn Leaf wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She wanted to persuade Lin Qingya, but she knew her CEO''s temper like the back of her hand. She knew that Lin Qingya would definitely not listen to her advice.


    After silently leaving the CEO''s office, Autumn Leaf took the lunchbox and went to the dining hall. She brought a lunchbox with her for Lin Qingya as well.After Autumn Leaf left, Lin Qingya rested for a moment against the chair. She felt much better, and was prepared to unfold the documents on the table and continue working. For someone like her, who had entered a working state, not eating lunch at noon was amon urrence. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    <span>However, when she picked up the pen, she inadvertently saw several bags of masks on the table.


    Seeing these masks, Lin Qingya once again thought of that fellow, Qin Hai. She could not help but gnash her teeth in hatred.<span>After hearing her orders, Autumn Leaf went downstairs to look for the face mask distributor. In the end, she couldn''t find the face mask distributor, so she could only buy a few bags from the supermarket near the building. The brand and packaging were exactly the same as the face mask distributor that Qin Hai brought.


    Lin Qingya indignantly picked up the mask on the table. Without a doubt, the mask Qin Hai had given her that morning was not from someone else, but from a store.


    "What aplete swindler! He clearly bought it himself, and yet he said that he got it on the street. He''s addicted to swindling!"<span>However, if she thought about it again, this guy had the intention of buying her a mask. This meant that this guy wasn''t incorrigible to the point that he couldn''t be cured.


    Thinking of this, the anger in Lin Qingya''s heart finally subsided a little.<span>She tore open a bag of mask and carefully pressed it to her face. Then she walked over to the couch on the other side and sat down.


    After a while, however, she quickly took off the mask she had just put on her face.It didn''t feel right!


    The mask in the morning was ice-cold on his face, as if a cooling air had seeped into his skin. After applying the film, his face felt extremelyfortable.


    <span>But when this mask was pressed against her face, although it was still icy cold, she couldn''t feel the coolness anymore. The feeling the mask gave her waspletely different.


    He turned it over and over in his hands. The two bags in front and behind the mask were exactly the same. Even the production date hadn''t changed.


    <span>How could this be?


    Lin Qingya could not understand. Could it be that Qin Hai was buying genuine goods, while Autumn Leaf was buying fake goods? That was also impossible. The supermarket that Autumn Leaf chose was a chain of supermarkets, so it was impossible for them to sell fake goods inside.


    Could it be that Qin Hai''s facial mask was issued by someone else on the streets?While Lin Qingya was still trying to figure it out, the office door opened and Autumn Leaf walked in with a lunchbox. Upon seeing Lin Qingya, the little Secretary-General opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Lin Qingya was also very clear about her secretary''s habits. It was obvious that Autumn Leaf wanted to say something, so she asked, "Did something happen again?"


    Autumn Leaf hurriedly nodded and carefully said, "I heard from the restaurant just now that that Qin Hai, who broke into your office in the morning, was taken away by the police. It seems to be rted to the documents that were stolen the night before."


    "Qin Hai was taken by the police?" This unexpected piece of news caused Lin Qingya to be a little absent-minded. Although she hated Qin Hai and felt that he was a big liar and a big pervert, she had never associated him with a thief. On the other hand, if Qin Hai was really a thief, he would have already stolen all the valuable things in her vi.<span>"What did you just say? He was taken by the police because of the burry the night before yesterday?" Lin Qingya asked again.


    "I heard it sounds like it. The police found a file in his desk drawer, one of the ones they lost that night." Autumn Leaf hurriedly replied.<span>The doubt in Lin Qingya''s heart deepened. If this had happened to someone else, she might have suspected something. However, Qin Hai had been knocked out the night before and hadn''t left the house. It was impossible for him toe to thepany to steal.


    <span>The question now was, why was the file in his drawer?


    <span>She believed that the police would not arrest them for no reason. Since they wanted to arrest Qin Hai, they must have the evidence.


    <span>"Alright, I understand." Lin Qingya put down the mask bag in her hand, put on her coat and prepared to go downstairs to take a look.


    At this moment, the phone on her desk rang. The secretary, Autumn Leaf, entered and hurriedly helped her pick it up. Then, she covered the receiver and said to Lin Qingya, "Director Lin, it''s Officer Xiao."


    Lin Qingya''s hands stopped moving and she quickly came over to take the receiver. "Captain Xiao, it''s Lin Qingya. Has there been any progress in the case?"At the same time, in the marketing department''srge office, two burly male police officers held onto Qin Hai''s arms, preparing to take him out of the office. On Qin Hai''s wrists, there was a pair of shiny handcuffs.


    "You''re not allowed to leave!"


    Xiao Lingling suddenly threw her arms in front of them. She red furiously at the policewoman who was making a phone call, "Xiao Nannan, you can''t take Qin Hai away. He''s not a thief, and he didn''t steal that document! "The policewoman was young and had a handsome face. She wore a well-groomed police uniform. With her short hair cut to her ears, she looked valiant, valiant, and very capable.


    Upon closer inspection, she and Xiao Lingling looked about the same.


    "Lingling, stop messing around!" The female police officer named Xiao Nannan hung up the phone and frowned, "We just took him back to assist with the investigation and didn''t say that he must be that thief. If we can prove that he is innocent, he will definitely be fine. "<span>"You''re lying. Since Qin Hai is not a suspect, why did you put handcuffs on him?"


    "This is routine, normal case procedures!" The female police officer stared angrily at Xiao Lingling and waved her hand. "Hurry and take him away!"


    "You''re not allowed to leave!" Xiao Lingling still had her arms out in front of her, ring at the female officer.<span>"Captain Xiao, I can guarantee on Qin Hai''s behalf that he won''t be a thief!" Qiao Wei also walked over and said.


    <span>Xiao Lingling then said to the two police officers, "Big Brother Zhang, Big Brother Li, if you want to capture Qin Hai, then arrest me as well. If he''s a thief, then I''m also suspected!"


    The two men holding onto Qin Hai looked at each other and smiled bitterly.<span>The heck, what is going on today? It was the first time that the two of them had met after being in the police force for so many years that the older sister wanted to capture her sister''s colleague and the younger sister refused to let them leave.


    <span>It was obviously impossible to capture Xiao Lingling together, so the two brothers had no choice but to turn to Xiao Nannan for help. However, Xiao Nannan also felt a headacheing on. She knew better than anyone what temper this little sister of hers had, no one could control her stubbornness. Seeing that more and more people were watching, she steeled her heart and angrily said, "Bring them all along!"


    <span>"Wait!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 45

    Qin Hai turned around and said to the female police officer called Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, can you wait a moment, I need to talk to Little Bell for a bit."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan looked at Qin Hai but didn''t say anything, obviously acquiescing.


    Qin Hai smiled and said to Xiao Lingling, "Little Bell, don''t worry. I''m just going to help with the investigation. Nothing will happen."


    <span>"But they handcuffed you!" Xiao Lingling was so anxious that her eyes turned red.


    Qin Hai looked at the handcuffs on his wrists andughed, "This is nothing. They will release it after the investigation." And I haven''t tried handcuffs in my life, so let''s just take it as an experience. "He then said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, I''m not afraid of the shadow nting, nothing will happen to me. Don''t worry."


    Qiao Wei was not as impulsive and young as Xiao Lingling. After all, she was a few years older and had experienced so much, so she had to be mature. Although she was still very worried, she still nodded and said, "That''s fine. Go to the police station and exin the situation to Captain Xiao and the others. We all believe that you are innocent."<span>After saying that, Qiao Wei embraced Xiao Lingling and whispered a few words of advice into her ear. Only then did Xiao Lingling let out a heavy snort at Xiao Nannan, making way for her. In the end, she even told Qin Hai, "Qin Hai, if they dare to bully you, you can tell meter and see how I''ll avenge you!"


    The two policemen bitterly smiled. The f * ck, since Little Bell was already threatening them before they even left the house, how was the case still going to be tried?The female police officer named Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she gritted her teeth, her face turned ck on the spot, and waved her hand, "Hurry up and bring it!"


    Qin Hai was quickly escorted out of the office. He then sat on the police officer waiting downstairs and headed straight for the police station.


    After Qin Hai left, there were still a lot of people gathered in the sales office, discussing what had happened.<span>Yang Yong gloated as he teased, "I never thought that this brat was actually a thief. Like I said, giving up such a promising career as a bricyer anding here as a white-cor worker is too abnormal."


    <span>"Who are you calling a thief?" Xiao Lingling stared at Yang Yong and said angrily, "Yang Yong, say it again if you have the ability!"


    Facing the questioning of the goddess of his dreams, the tall and sturdy Yang Yong immediately gave in and said with a smile: "Lingling, I was just spouting nonsense. Qin Hai is definitely not a thief. He''s so honest, he probably won''t even pick up his wallet in front of him. Why would he steal anything?"


    <span>Since even Yang Yong was frightened, the others naturally gave up. No one dared to say anything else.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Whether a person is a thief or not isn''t something that can be seen just by looking at their appearance." Everyone turned around and saw that the one who spoke was none other than Xue Rong.


    Xiao Lingling stared angrily at Xue Rong and said, "Group Leader Xue, please speak clearly."Xue Rong chuckled and said, "How do you exin it? The police have already found the stolen secret documents in Qin Hai''s drawer. This is irrefutable evidence. Otherwise, why didn''t they arrest the rest of us and capture Qin Hai? "


    Xue Rong sized up Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei. The corner of his mouth curled into a sneer as he continued to speak loudly to the crowd, "We can''t judge a person''s quality just by his or her personal perception. Just like the police dealing with a case, they all have to pay attention to one piece of evidence.For example, even though Qin Hai signed a contract for thepany, his performance was pretty good, but we can''t just consider him a good person because if the police didn''t find the stolen top secret documents in his drawer and didn''t find him this time, he might bring a huge loss to ourpany in the near future.


    "As a member of Avon Group, we should give the police a Like because they removed a huge hidden danger for ourpany!"<span>When everyone was reminded by Xue Rong, they immediately remembered that Qin Hai had signed arge contract and had a good chance of getting double themission. However, now that the police had captured this brat, themission rate naturally wouldn''t be enough.


    <span>All sorts of discussions broke out. Some felt pity for Qin Hai, while others were rejoicing at his misfortune.


    <span>Xiao Lingling was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her eyes were bloodshot and tears were about to fall.


    <span>She shouted, "It''s not like that. Qin Hai is not a thief. He did not steal that document."


    Xue Rong sneered, "Do you have evidence? Can you prove that he didn''t steal it?"


    "I ¡ª"


    Xiao Lingling, who had been rendered speechless by Xue Rong, teared up incessantly as she muttered to herself, "Qin Hai is not a thief, he definitely isn''t, then he isn''t ¡­"<span>Qiao Wei held Xiao Lingling tightly in her arms and said to Xue Rong with a cold expression, "Group Leader Xue, the police took Qin Hai away and only asked for his assistance in the investigation. Don''t you think it''s too early for the police to find out if he''s a suspect? If you prove Qin Hai''s innocence in the end, what you said is ndering Qin Hai. We''re all colleagues, would you be able to live up to your conscience? Taking a step back, even if Qin Hai really did steal the documents, they were still colleagues. Was there a need to take advantage of him while he was down? Did he steal your money or something from you?


    <span>Qiao Wei had always been very popr in thepany, so her words were very reasonable, and very soon, it was epted by most people.


    Hearing the surrounding sounds of discussion, Xue Rong''s face alternated between green and white, and he was even secretly extremely furious in his heart. This time, not only did he hate Qin Hai even more, he even hated Qiao Wei.


    Xue Rong''s dark and cold gaze passed through the lens and repeatedly scanned Qiao Wei''s curvy figure. An evil fire was unceasingly brewing in his heart.


    "I''ll let you all be proud for another two days. Once I be a minister, I''ll definitely make you, a stinking cousin, kneel down in front of me and sing ''Conquering'' for me!"¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The ruckus in the office was about to break out, but Qin Hai''s side was very calm.


    <span>After the police car started moving, Qin Hai looked at the decorations on the car with interest and sighed. "The conditions for your case are really crappy. Just this crappy car, I''m afraid it''ll be scrapped after another 200 kilometers!"


    The two policemenughed involuntarily. From the passenger seat, Xiao Nannan turned her head and red at Qin Hai, "Cut the crap, think carefully about how you''re going to exin this to meter."


    Qin Hai raised his hands and smilingly said to Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, the handcuffs are really ufortable. Why don''t you undo it for me? Don''t worry, I''m very familiar with Little Bell, so I definitely can''t make things difficult for you by running away. "<span>However, Xiao Nan Nan''s face immediately darkened when Xiao Lingling was mentioned. He red angrily at Qin Hai and said, "Stop smiling at me. I hate your thick-skinned face the most. I''m telling you, you''d better behave, otherwise don''t me me for being impolite! "


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 46

    Popr rmendations:As a blood sister, Xiao Nannan loved her only sister ever since she was young. Xiao Lingling also listened to her. The two sisters had always been very close to each other. Only this time, Xiao Lingling actually argued with her over a man, which made Xiao Nannan''s heart flustered.


    <span>So she didn''t like anything that looked at Qin Hai right now, not to mention that he was joking around with her.


    How could Qin Hai know this? After being reprimanded for no reason, he was very depressed in his heart. But since the other party was Little Bell''s own sister, he couldn''t possibly quarrel with Xiao Nannan, so he could only admit his bad luck.<span>For a moment there was no one in the car to speak, only the roar of the engine.


    <span>Suddenly, a bell sound came from the front. Xiao Nannan took out her phone and listened for a while, then pointed to the left and said, "Turn left and go straight. Someone is jumping off a building. Let''s go take a look."


    The male police officer who was driving the car swerved in a certain direction. The police car sped along the road and soon arrived at the middle road. Even before he got out of the car, he could see a man sitting on an air-conditioner on the outside wall of a tall building, ready to jump off at any moment. The ground floor was packed with onlookers.


    <span>The external air-conditioning unit was located between the sixth and seventh floor. If he fell from this position, even if he didn''t die, he would be crippled for life. Therefore, whenever that young man moved, the people below would also let out a cry of surprise.


    Xiao Nannan quickly called for the car to stop. As soon as the car came to a stop, it trotted all the way into the residentialplex. The young policeman sitting beside Qin Hai cuffed him to the handle of the car roof. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Bro, we have no other choice."


    The middle-aged policeman who was driving turned around and smiled, "Young man, I don''t think you''re a side door person either. However, Captain Xiao has such a temper, don''t take it to heart. Little Bell is also her only sister. When things turned out that way just now, she more or less had some resentment in her heart. "<span>"Understood, understood!" Qin Hai chuckled and said. He understood that they were being so courteous to him all because of little Lingdang. Otherwise, why would they be so polite to him?


    The two policemen exchanged a few words with him before they too got out of the car and squeezed into the crowd.<span>At this moment, the young man who had been sitting on the air-conditioner suddenly stood up and said emotionally, "Go, go, I don''t need your help, go!"


    <span>Everything happened so suddenly, before the firefighters could rush over, Xiao Nan Nan Nan who was the first to arrive quickly raised her hands and shouted, "Don''t be agitated, we have something to talk about. If you have any requests, just say so. We''ll definitely find a way to help you. "


    "I don''t want you to care, all of you leave!" The young man was in a very agitated mood. He kept waving his arms and his body was swaying. He looked very dangerous.


    <span>Xiao Nannan could only stop talking and ask a few onlookers what had happened. Unfortunately, after asking a lot of people, no one knew the young man above. Only the owner of a restaurant said that he had seen the young man before.


    <span>Xiao Nannan had no choice but to continue shouting at the young man up above, "Can you tell me your friend''s phone number or your girlfriend? Even if you want to jump off the building, you should still meet them. I''ll call them over for you, okay? "


    As she shouted, she winked at the two male police officers. The two policemen understood immediately and quietly went upstairs.<span>Unexpectedly, the young man on the air-conditioner suddenly shouted, "I have no friends, no friends, they are not my friends!"


    <span>It was just a few words, and he kept repeating them until his voice was hoarse. After a while, perhaps tired, he sat down on the air-conditioner again andy on his knees, crying.


    <span>Just then, a window quietly opened behind him. The young policeman stretched out his hand to grab the young man, but he was too far away and missed him for the first time.


    <span>The opportunity was fleeting. The young man heard a movement and turned around to see the police behind him. He immediately screamed out in excitement and his body was constantly moving to the other side.


    "Don''te near me, don''te near me!"A shoe suddenly fell from the air, causing the crowd to let out a cry of rm.


    The young policeman had no choice but to retreat, closing the window to appease the young man.


    Perhaps it was because he was worried that the policeman would once again stretch out his hand from behind him. The young man stood up again, his body trembling uncontrobly. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.<span>Xiao Nannan kept shouting to the top, trying to soothe the young man. By now, her voice was hoarse and her mouth was open as if she had a knife in her throat, but there was nothing she could do other than to hope that the firemen would arrive in time to cover the ground before the young man jumped off the building.


    <span>However, not long after, the young man suddenly stood up and wiped away the tears on his face. He looked towards the distant northern sky and muttered something, but no one knew what he was saying.


    After that, he suddenly cried and shouted, "Mom, I''ve let you down. In the next life, I''ll continue to be your son!"<span>"It''s time to jump!"


    <span>Someone from the crowd shouted out, and the screams rose and fell one after another. Many people were so frightened that they kept retreating. The scene was a mess, and many women could not help but cover their eyes.


    "No!" Xiao Nan Nan was instantly burning with anxiety as she screamed loudly.


    <span>"Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, an exceptionally loud voice rang out from the crowd. This voicepletely drowned out the screams and cries at the scene. Everyone could clearly hear it.


    Xiao Nan Nan also heard this and paused for a moment. She suddenly felt a wave of ecstasy, thinking that the young man''s friends or family members hade.


    However, when a figure walked out from the crowd, she waspletely disappointed. Following that was a surge of intense anger.


    "Bastard, why did this guy run out of the car? Where are the handcuffs?"<span>The person who walked out of the crowd was Qin Hai. Not only was he no longer handcuffed, he was even carrying a big of crabs that he had gotten from who knows where.


    The crabs were all fresh. They bared their fangs and brandished their ws restlessly in the pocket. The bag looked exceptionally alluring. If it was cooked properly, it would be a good dish for drinking wine.


    "Who told you to get off? "Hurry up and go back!" Xiao Nannan said with a straight face. Her phoenix-like eyes were wide open as she red at Qin Hai. If she didn''t have more urgent matters to attend to, she would have thrown the guy in front of her right then and there and then, and taken him back to the car.<span>"Don''t worry, Captain Xiao, I''ll help you persuade him down." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "You have a way?" Xiao Nannan hesitated for a moment as she clearly did not have much confidence in Qin Hai.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 47

    "You just wait and see!" Qin Hai said confidently, then he raised his head and shouted to the youngster above: "Brother, is your mother still alive? If she''s still alive, and you just left, who''s going to send her off for the rest of her life? "Qin Hai''s voice was full of vigor, especially loud and clear. Even from afar, he could hear it clearly. The youngster on the second floor clearly hesitated when he heard his shout.


    <span>Qin Hai continued to shout, "Brother, you''re happier than me. At least you have your mother, and you know who she is. I''ve been an orphan since I was young, no father, no mother, and I don''t even know who gave birth to me. After living for so many years, I have never seen their faces. "


    Xiao Nannan was stunned as she looked at Qin Hai with astonishment. She did not expect Qin Hai''s background to be so pitiful.


    <span>The youngd on top was also stunned for a moment, and then asked hesitantly: "Then... Do you have friends? "


    "Of course there is. If I didn''t have friends, I wouldn''t have been able to live until now."


    The youngd suddenly choked with sobs: "But... But I don''t have any friends. They all hate me, despise me, and tell me to get lost. I... "I ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was crying sorrowfully again, his tears streaming down his face.Xiao Nannan was overjoyed upon hearing this. She only needed to find out the reason why the young man wanted to jump off the building. She whispered to Qin Hai, "Quickly ask who those people are."


    However, Qin Hai did not listen to her and shouted in indignation, "They were blind! There''s no need for such people to be friends with them! "


    "This bastard!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan was extremely angry. Was there anyone that could persuade them like this!Qin Hai suddenly patted his chest and shouted loudly, "Brother, look at me. What do you think of me? If you don''t mind, from today onwards, I will be your friend. "


    <span>Xiao Nannan was surprised when she heard that. At this time, a weak voice came from upstairs, "You ¡­. Are you really willing to be my friend? "


    Qin Haiughed and picked up the full of crabs and said, "Look at this, it''s full of crabs. I just bought it and it''s fresh. Brother, hurry up ande down. I''ll treat you to wine and crabs! As long as we drink, we''ll be friends from now on! "


    The scene was silent. Everyone was looking at the young man above with their hearts in their mouths.


    Will hee down?After a while, a weak voice sounded again, "You ¡­ Is that true? You really want to treat me to a crab? "


    "Of course, as a man, it is hard to keep up with what you say. "Look, what a good crab! Come down quickly and let''s find a ce to drink!"


    <span>Perhaps thinking of the wonderful taste of the crab, the young man''s Adam''s apple moved involuntarily, and he nced back at the policeman behind the window.


    <span>Almost everyone could see that he really wanted toe down.


    <span>"Puchi!" It was unknown who was the leader of the group, but a burst ofughter came from the crowd. It was because of theseughter that the young man became hesitant again.


    "Captain Xiao, hurry up and clear the area. There are too many people, so he''s embarrassed." Qin Hai whispered to Xiao Nannan.<span>Xiao Nannan didn''t expect this guy to arrange a mission for her and was immediately furious. However, it was an urgent matter and she didn''t have time to bother with Qin Hai. She immediately started to clear the scene.


    Very soon, the crowd dispersed, and the young man upstairs finally handed his hand to the policeman who had been standing behind the window all this time, and was sessfully dragged into the room.<span>Seeing this, Xiao Nannan was finally relieved. The big stone that was hanging in her heart alsopletely fell to the ground. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai. Although she was unconvinced, she had to admit that he had done a better job than she did.


    "Captain Xiao, how is it? I''m not wrong, right? Right, is this considered a merit? " Qin Hai said with a smile on his face.


    "Crack!" However, just as he finished speaking, a pair of shiny handcuffs was ced on Qin Hai''s hands. Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry and said, "Captain Xiao, what are you doing?"


    "What is it? Undoing your handcuffs on your own ord and getting off the car without permission would increase your crime of escaping from prison! " Xiao Nan Nan Nan snorted.<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Before long, two male police officers and the young man appeared before them. The young man saw the handcuffs on Qin Hai''s wrists and shouted in surprise, "Big Brother, what are you doing?"


    <span>"Hehe, it''s fine. The police have a case that they want my help with. I''ll be right back. "Oh right, take this first."


    <span>Qin Hai gave the young man the with the crab and exchanged his contact information with him. "When Ie back, we''ll find a ce to drink together. As men, don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    The young man nodded his head again and again, wiping away the tears that had not dried on his face. He said, "Big Brother, don''t worry. I won''t think anymore."<span>After handing the youngster over to the Prefectural Police, Xiao Nannan said with a straight face, "Let''s go!"


    <span>"Wait, there''s something else!" Qin Hai waved to the side and a fat guy immediately ran over with a smile. He stood in front of them and kept rubbing his hands, looking extremely wretched.


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at him and said, "Captain Xiao, the crab was bought from him. You should settle your ount with him."


    <span>"Why should I?" Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes were wide open, ring at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t bring any money with me when I went out!"


    Xiao Nannan was so angry that she was almost going to curse. After ring at Qin Hai, she turned her head and stared at that wretched fatty. "How much is it?"


    "38," the fat man said, rubbing his hands together."What did you say?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so angry that her murderous look scared the fat guy so much that his whole body shivered. He quickly pointed at Qin Hai and said, "He just promised me!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan turned and stared at Qin Hai again, her eyes almost spitting fire.


    <span>Qin Hai said innocently, "I was in a hurry to save someone just now, how would I have the time to bargain? "How about we just return the crab to him? We haven''t eaten anything yet."


    "Take him away immediately!" She felt that she was about to lose control of herself. If she let this guy continue talking, she would definitely beat him up in the streets.


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh as he got back into the police car and looked out the window at that fatty getting beaten up by Xiao Nan.


    The young policeman at the side alsoughed and said, "Bro, you''re quite amazing. You managed to open the handcuffs in just a blink of an eye. You don''t look like an ordinary person. What did you do in the past?"<span>"It''s nothing. I''ve been in the army for a few years." Xiao Nannan, who was outside the window of the car by Qin Hai''s side, pouted angrily, "It seems like it will be quite tough for you to work under her hand!"


    <span>The young policeman and the middle-aged policeman looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces.


    <span>Not long after, Xiao Nannan returned to the police car. After ring at Qin Hai with a cold expression, she coldly said, "Drive the car!"


    <span>He rushed all the way and soon arrived at the police station.


    Qin Hai was brought to an interrogation room and handcuffed to an iron bench. His hands and feet were covered with shackles, as if he was a felon.


    There were a few eye-catching words written on the wall behind him.


    <span>"Be honest, be magnanimous, and be strict in resisting!"


    <span>Read this.


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 48

    <span>Looking back at the eight words, Qin Hai smiled bitterly. He said to Xiao Nan Nan Nan who was sitting upright and with a serious face: "Captain Xiao, I really didn''t steal that document. There was someone framing me."


    <span>"You better behave!" Xiao Nannan raised her delicate hand and pped it on the table. With a stern and beautiful face, she said, "I''ve seen many people like you. After every person who came in, they would say that they were framed. But the truth is the truth. You can''t let them go."


    Xiao Nannan looked at the policeman who was taking notes on the side and saw that he was ready, she said to Qin Hai, "Now, I''ll ask, you answer. "You''d better answer honestly. Otherwise, if there''s a problem, don''t me me for not reminding you."


    Qin Hai smacked his lips and asked, "Do you have a cigarette? Is it true that you cops always prepare cigarettes for prisoners when you''re interrogating them? "Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she mmed the table again, staring angrily at Qin Hai. However, Qin Hai didn''t even bother to look at her. He leaned back in his chair and yawned loudly. "Sigh, I didn''t have an afternoon nap. I''m so sleepy!"


    The young policeman who was recording at the side turned around and nced at Xiao Nannan who was about to go berserk. He shook his head with a bitter smile, took out a cigarette box from his pocket, walked in front of Qin Hai, put one in his mouth and lit it for him.After taking two big puffs, Qin Hai spat out a long smoke dragon. He squinted his eyes and smiled. "That''s great. Thanks a lot!"


    "Can you answer the question now?" Xiao Nannan tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "It would be even better if we had a cup of hot tea!" Qin Haiughed. "But I don''t think so. I don''t think you have any good tea leaves here either."


    <span>Xiao Nannan tightly clenched her fists until her joints turned white. Finally, she gnashed her teeth and asked, "Name?"


    <span>"Qin Hai, Qin Shi Huang, the sea of the sea."


    "Gender?"


    <span>"Captain Xiao, you don''t think that it''s a disguise?" Qin Hai asked in shock, "Don''t you worry, I am definitely a real man. If you don''t believe me, you cane check yourself. I have no objections. "


    "Pfft!" The young policeman at the side couldn''t help butugh. When Xiao Nannan looked over at him in displeasure, he immediately retracted his smile and even covered his mouth and pretended to cough twice. However, looking at his flushed face, he was probably holding back hisughter until he was about to suffer internal injuries.


    <span>Xiao Nannan retracted her gaze and stared at Qin Hai across from her. Suddenly, she realized that her emotions were off. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have lost control over her emotions with just a few words from Qin Hai.


    <span>After taking in a deep breath, Xiao Nan Nan''s gaze suddenly became much calmer and deeper.


    Noticing Xiao Nannan''s change, Qin Hai was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiao Lingling, this older sister of the police, had such an extraordinary side to her. She had actually managed to adjust her emotions in such a short period of time.


    "Alright, I won''t waste my breath on you. "Since you said that you were framed by others, let me ask you, do you have any grudges with others in the Avon Group?"


    Qin Hai had also thought about this problem. The first thing he thought of was Jane Ren, but Jane Ren had been scared out of his wits by the Bai Family and now they still wanted him to plead with Bai Ruyan for help.


    Excluding Jane, Qin Hai could not think of anyone else. He had only been in the Avon Group for a month, and he had only had one conflict with Jane, so there was no need to frame him.<span>"No, I have always been obedient in thepany and have no enemies. Just ask Little Bell and she''ll know about this. Right, are you and Little Bell really sisters? Why do I feel that the two of you don''t seem to be the same? Little Bell is much gentler than you! "


    Xiao Nan Nan''s brows fiercely jumped, her emotions that had just calmed down were almost stirred up again by Qin Hai.


    <span>"Since you didn''t have any enmity with others in thepany, why did others frame you? Isn''t that against your words?"


    <span>"I don''t know about that. Maybe someone thinks I''m more handsome than him and isn''t happy about it!" Qin Hai took another puff and said with a smile.


    You are handsome my ass!


    Seeing how this fellow acted like a sloppy-looking scoundrel, Xie Zinan was so angry that his forehead twitched, and he almost swore out loud.


    <span>At this moment, a young policewoman pushed open the door and came in, passing a piece of paper to Xiao Nannan.


    <span>Xiao Nannan looked down at it for a moment, then looked up again. Her eyes were incredibly sharp, as if she could see into Qin Hai''s heart.


    She held up the document and said, "This is the trace check report. We found a total of five fingerprints on the document we found in your drawer. They are all yours." "How do you exin that?"<span>Qin Hai said snappily, "Do I need to exin? The documents are in my drawer, isn''t it normal for me to identally bump into them when I take things?"


    "Still arguing. If this document was ced in your drawer by someone else, why is there only your fingerprint on it?"


    "Please, can you have some brains? "Since it''s a trap for me, who would be so foolish as to leave their own fingerprints on the document?" Qin Hai said in a speechless manner.


    "What did you say?" In the end, Xiao Nannan was still a bit young and her emotions that had not recovered for a long time were once again stirred by Qin Hai until they were almost out of control.<span>Qin Hai seemed to turn a blind eye to Xiao Nan''s anger, he happily smoked and said, "Actually, the fact that there are only five fingerprints on the document is already very suspicious. Think about it, if this document is real, then it definitely passed through more than one person''s hand, why isn''t there anyone''s fingerprint left on the document? If I stole it, did I need to erase someone else''s fingerprints? "


    <span>Xiao Nannan was stunned. Qin Hai''s words were indeed reasonable. If he stole the documents, why would he erase the fingerprints of others? Moreover, he would have to wipe each page repeatedly, so there was no need at all.


    <span>"Actually, there is a very simple way to understand why such a situation would ur." Qin Hai said again.


    <span>"What method?" At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten that she was so angry that she wanted to violently beat Qin Hai up. She waspletely immersed in the case just now.


    <span>Qin Hai was secretly amused. He didn''t expect Little Bell to be a workaholic.


    "Sigh, after talking for so long, you didn''t even drink saliva. Captain Xiao, can you make me a pot of tea? It''s good as long as it''s Bilun." Qin Hai deliberately said. There weren''t many opportunities to tease a policewoman, especially a beautiful policewoman like Xiao Nannan. He didn''t want to let this opportunity slip by so easily.


    Xiao Nan Nan once again gnashed her teeth in anger, mmed the table and angrily said: "You better understand, before this case is investigated properly, you are already the biggest suspect! "Right now, we are only helping you in the investigation. If you don''t cooperate with us, you will be the one suffering in the end!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly yawned, closed his eyes and said, "I''ve said everything I needed to say. You guys go check it out. Oh right, slowly check it out, I''m not in a hurry ¡­ Sigh, I''m really tired, let me sleep first! "<span>"You!" Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she stood up, looking at Qin Hai who was already closing his eyes and dozing off, she wanted nothing more than to throw the exam report in her hands at this bastard''s face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>The door to the interrogation room was pushed open. Xiao Nannan looked back and quickly said, "Chief Chen, why are you here? Boss Lin, you''re here too! "


    Qin Hai opened his eyes a crack. When he focused his gaze, it was indeed Lin Qingya and a middle-aged male police officer who were standing outside the interrogation room. At this moment, Lin Qingya was also looking at him. To Qin Hai''s surprise, Lin Qingya''s eyes were full of anxiety and worry.<span>Qin Hai''s heart warmed. It seems like it''s not like this bro''s cheap daughter-inw doesn''t care about me.


    Oh, woman, why hide oneself so deeply, since love, say out boldly! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 49

    It was true that Lin Qingya was worried about his safety, but not because she had already fallen in love with him. Rather, it was because she knew better than anyone that Qin Hai could be the thief who stole the secret documents.


    Thus, ever since she knew that Qin Hai had been taken away by the police, Lin Qingya was extremely shocked. She immediately rushed to the police station.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was safe and sound while sitting in the interrogation room, Lin Qingya''s worried heart finally settled down.


    After a brief exchange of courtesies, Lin Qingya asked, "Captain Xiao, the main reason why I''m here is to find out more about the progress of the case. "In addition, although we hope to solve this case as soon as possible, Qin Hai is also a employee of ourpany, so we hope that you can be more careful."


    "Miss Lin, please be at ease. We are all involved in a case for evidence. Without evidence, we will definitely not wrongly use any good person!"


    Xiao Nannan exined, "The specific situation is like this, we received an anonymous tip this morning that yourpany''s marketing department had a suspicious staff member, and after a careful search, sure enough, we found a suspicious document in Qin Hai''s desk drawer. After confirmation, it was indeed one of those top secret documents. So from the current situation, it seems that Qin Hai is very suspicious. "<span>"Could someone have framed him and deliberately ced this document in his drawer? I heard that Qin Hai was not at thepany that night. After Lin Qingya finished speaking, she nced at Qin Hai and discovered that he was staring at her with a smile on his face. Immediately, she felt her face heat up as she guiltily turned her body to avoid Qin Hai''s gaze.


    <span>In fact, Lin Qingya knew very well that the method of removing suspicion from Qin Hai was very simple. She only needed to tell Xiao Nannan that Qin Hai had been with her that night. The problem was, if she said so, then her rtionship with Qin Hai would bepletely exposed. To Lin Qingya, this was even worse than killing her.


    <span>It was precisely because she did not do this that she always felt somewhat guilty when facing Qin Hai.


    <span>However, to Lin Qingya''s surprise, Qin Hai didn''t reveal to the police that he was staying at the Lijing Garden that night. This was something she hadn''t expected.


    Could it be that Qin Hai would think of her as well?


    <span>This thought suddenly popped out of Lin Qingya''s mind. Immediately, mixed feelings arose within her heart, making it difficult to understand what the feeling was. She faintly felt that she might have really done something wrong.


    <span>"That''s what Qin Hai said just now. However, only his fingerprints were on the document, so we have good reason to suspect that he stole it." Xiao Nannan said.


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed inwardly. It seemed that if she didn''t tell him the truth, the suspicion on Qin Hai wouldn''t be washed away.


    However, once the truth was revealed, her engagement with Qin Hai would definitely be revealed. This way, it would be even more difficult to break off the engagement with that guy.


    <span>"Are we really going to announce our engagement to that big liar?"


    <span>Lin Qingya clenched her teeth and frowned. She was very conflicted and also very vexed.


    <span>Her beautiful eyes shifted as she looked at Qin Hai again. This time, she noticed the shackles around his wrists and ankles. The thick and strong metal shackles had firmly shackled Qin Hai''s hands and feet to the metal chair.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Lin Qingya''s heart suddenly hurt.


    <span>"No, even if he''s a big liar and a big pervert, even if I don''t like him at all, I can''t let him be bullied because of my selfishness!" Thinking of this, Lin Qingya suddenly made up her mind and decided to tell the truth.


    "I can prove he wasn''t there!"<span>But at this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from outside the interrogation room. Soon after, a fragrant wind blew over. Bai Ruyan, who was dressed so beautifully, appeared in front of them with a smile.


    <span>"What are you doing here?" Lin Qingya frowned slightly as she looked at Bai Ruyan in displeasure.


    Bai Ruyan stood on her tiptoes and looked inside the room. When she saw Qin Hai, she quickly waved at him with a smile and said, "Of course it''s for him! What, CEO Lin thinks I shouldn''t havee? "


    Without waiting for Lin Qingya to reply, Bai Ruyan looked back at Xiao Nannan and said, "You''re the police officer in charge of this case? My name is Bai Ruyan, and Qin Hai was with me the night before yesterday. He was with me all night long, so that whatever file you''re talking about could not have been stolen by him. "


    Actually, there was no need for Bai Ruyan to introduce herself. Including Xiao Nannan, all the policemen present knew her.


    What surprised them was that a small burry had actually rmed Bai Ruyan, and even Bai Ruyan had said that Qin Hai had been with her all night.


    If this got out, how many people would be scared to death!


    "What? You don''t believe me?" Bai Ruyan looked at Xiao Nannan again. Although there was still a smile on her face, her eyes gradually became sharp.He had long heard of all sorts of rumors regarding Bai Ruyan. If he pissed this guy off, then even if they were police, it would be useless.


    He nced at Xiao Nannan and secretly broke out in a cold sweat for her. He hoped that these sisters would not be so muddle-headed at this moment.Xiao Nan Nan''s face was calm, her eyes did not show the slightest bit of fear or withdrawal, and she indifferently said: "With Miss Bai as the guarantor, of course we believe. "However ¡­"


    "No!" Bai Ruyan raised her hand to interrupt Xiao Nannan''s words, "Since you all believe that what I said is true, then release them."


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s face immediately darkened, clenching his fist in anger.


    Vice Chief Chen, on the other hand, had a good eye and said to the policeman, "Why are you still in a daze? With Miss Bai as the guarantor, shouldn''t you release them quickly?"<span>"You''re lying, Qin Hai wasn''t with you that night at all!" Just as the policeman was about to unlock the shackles on Qin Hai''s wrist, Lin Qingya suddenly interrupted and said.


    Bai Ruyan turned around to look at Lin Qingya, pursed her lips into a smile. "Lin Qingya, you have to be clear that Qin Hai is a member of yourpany." Do you really want to see him locked up here and gone to jail? Is that how you treat your employees as a CEO? "


    <span>"You''re right, Qin Hai is an employee of our Avon Corporation, I will naturally think of a way to bail him out." However, this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope that you will not meddle in this matter. " Lin Qingya said tit for tat.


    <span>At this point, everyone present could see that although these two beauties were one of the three great beauties of the Spring River, they were not on good terms with each other.


    Bai Ruyan suddenly gave a sly smile, "Who said it has nothing to do with me? My boyfriend was caught by the police, shouldn''t Ie over to take a look?"


    "What did you say? Qin Hai is your boyfriend?" Lin Qingya''s expression froze as she stared at Bai Ruyan dumbfoundedly. In her mind, she was thinking about how Qin Hai had returned hometest night.


    <span>What had Qin Hai been doing for so long? With whom? Could it really be Bai Ruyan?


    The expressions of the others weren''t much different from Lin Qingya''s. The most exaggerated was Qin Hai, the person involved. His mouth was so wide open that it could fit a duck egg. His eyes were wide open.


    <span>F * ck, Bai Ruyan actually said that bro is her boyfriend, I didn''t hear wrong!


    <span>Under the gaze of a few people, Bai Ruyan turned her head and looked at Qin Hai with misty eyes with boundless affection. After a slight smile, her red lips parted as she said softly, "Yes!"


    <span>No matter where she looked, she looked like a lovesick girl that was deeply in love.


    Ka-cha! *


    <span>The policeman who had made the record had identally torn the file in half in shock.


    m.Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 50

    Lin Qingya''s current mood was almost indescribable. It was about the same as taking a bite of an apple and seeing half of a squirming cyan bug on the remaining apple.


    Disgusting, unbearable, aggrieved, irritable, wanting to beat someone up ¡­ In short, she was very angry now.<span>In any case, Qin Hai is still her fianc¨¦, but suddenly, a woman came to tell her that your fianc¨¦ is my boyfriend, and that woman is Bai Ruyan, whom she hates so much.


    Forcefully suppressing the anger in her heart, Lin Qingya spoke as if she was nd, "If the information I received was not wrong, you all should have only known each other yesterday. Could it be that Miss Bai fell in love at first sight?"


    "It''s so good to fall in love at first sight. It''s so romantic! Anyway, I fell for him the moment I saw Qin Hai, and I feel that he''s my Prince Charming! "


    Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai affectionately and smiled, "CEO Lin shouldn''t have that kind of experience. That kind of feeling is really great. If there''s a chance, you should try it! "Oh yeah, you''re so busy at work. You actually came to the police station for an ordinary employee. Don''t tell me you like Qin Hai too?"<span>Bai Ruyan suddenly turned around to look at Lin Qingya, a crafty smile shing in her eyes.


    Lin Qingya''s heart fiercely twitched, but in order to prevent Bai Ruyan from finding any clues, she calmly said, "Of course not. Actually, regardless of whether the person involved is a normal employee or the upper echelons of our group, I will treat them equally when something like this happens. Instead, Miss Bai came all the way here. I want to thank you on behalf of Qin Hai."


    <span>She then asked Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, can Qin Hai leave now?"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s expression was ugly, but he still nodded slightly.Not long after, all the shackles around Qin Hai''s wrists and ankles were removed. He rubbed his wrists and walked out of the interrogation room with a smile on his face.


    "Come here for a moment!" Lin Qingya red coldly at Qin Hai and took the lead to walk to the side.<span>Qin Hai rubbed his nose with a bitter smile and quickly followed her.


    "What is your rtionship with Bai Ruyan?" When Qin Hai approached, Lin Qingya suddenly turned around and stared at him coldly. Her gaze was like a knife that was about to pierce his heart.<span>"It''s just a normal friendship. Wife, I don''t have anything to do with her, believe me!" Qin Hai exined with a wry smile.


    "You''re not allowed to call me wife!" Hearing Qin Hai deny it, Lin Qingya''s mood improved a little, but her expression was still cold and fierce. "No matter how you act recklessly outside, I don''t care. But one thing remember, you are not allowed to interact with Bai Ruyan.


    What Lin Qingya said was the truth. She really wanted Qin Hai to fall in love with another woman and then break off the engagement with her. However, Bai Ruyan was an exception.


    Towards this woman who was as famous as her, Lin Qingya did not have any good feelings towards her. Therefore, although she did not like Qin Hai, she did not want him to be seduced by such a bad woman.


    <span>"Wife, can I interpret these words as you being jealous?" Qin Hai smiled mischievously as he leaned towards Lin Qingya. "In fact, you can be at ease. In my heart, whether it''s white like smoke or ck like smoke, no one is as beautiful as you. You are the only one I like!"


    Being pressed so close by Qin Hai in front of so many people and even saying such ambiguous words, Lin Qingya felt both embarrassed and angry. However, she couldn''t act out on the spot and could only re at the big scoundrel in front of her with eyes that could kill. In his heart, he swore to himself that he would take care of this bastard when he returned to the home in the evening.


    With Bai Ruyan, a famous person in the Spring River, as the guarantor, the police investigation of Qin Hai could only end here.<span>Before leaving, Qin Hai smiled at Xiao Nan Nan who still had a straight face: "Captain Xiao, if I were you, I would have definitely found someone to carefully inspect that top secret document before capturing him. If you do that, you will definitely find out that you really caught the wrong person. "


    <span>With that, the rxed looking Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan walked out of the police station, leaving an ashen-faced Xiao Nan Nan behind them.


    <span>After they walked out of the police station, Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with a harmless and innocent look in her eyes. She asked, "Did you really not steal that document?"


    <span>"Of course I didn''t steal it, and I''m sure the papers they found in my drawer were false. As long as they appraise that document, they can prove that I''m innocent. " Qin Hai said confidently.


    "So I''m giving my all to protect you, isn''t that a bit excessive?" Bai Ruyan pouted with a depressed look on her face.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head with a smile, "There are probably not many people in the entire Spring River who can get to enjoy this kind of treatment. How can you say that''s unnecessary?"


    Bai Ruyan beamed again as she said that. Then, she took Qin Hai''s arm without any scruples, as if Qin Hai was really her boyfriend. She even held Qin Hai''s arm between the two lumps of anger.<span>He couldn''t help but tilt his head to look at Bai Ruyan. He saw that her eyebrows were white like jade, her eyes were like autumn water, her lips were red, her teeth were white, her facial features were iparably exquisite, and there wasn''t a single spot of her that wasn''t beautiful. In addition to her delicate skin that was as white as jade, she was like a beauty in a painting. What was even more captivating was that Bai Ruyan''s watery eyes seemed to be able to speak. Just a look from her could make anyone intoxicated.


    Even though Qin Hai had been used to seeing beauties from all over the world when he was still alive, he still couldn''t help but to be moved by their beauty. He thought to himself, Obediently!


    <span>Qin Hai coughed lightly and pretended to straighten his cor. He inadvertently pulled his arm out of Bai Ruyan''s embrace and asked at the same time, "Oh right, how did Miss Bai know that I was taken away by the police?"


    At that moment, a red Beetle came to a screeching halt in front of the police station. Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei ran out of the car and headed straight for Qin Hai.<span>When Bai Ruyan saw this scene, she looked at Qin Hai with a yful smile. "Of course it was your soulmate who told me this. I couldn''t tell that you''re really liked by women!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Of course. Didn''t Miss Bai say just now that you fell in love with me at first sight? How can my luck with the peach blossoms be so heaven-defying?"<span>Bai Ruyan was immediately stunned as she watched Qin Hai stride towards Qiao Wei and the others. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Hehe, you really are an interesting person!"


    When Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling saw Qin Hai, they were naturally overjoyed. Xiao Lingling''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried a moment ago. Qiao Wei was not much better.


    <span>After listening to their narration, Qin Hai knew that after he was taken away by Xiao Nannan, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were helpless for a moment. In the end, it was Jane who gave them advice and asked them to contact Bai Ruyan to ask for her help. Qiao Wei was initially worried that Bai Ruyan would not help them out, but what they didn''t expect was that Bai Ruyan immediately agreed after receiving the call without any hesitation.


    <span>After that, Qiao Wei walked up to Bai Ruyan and sincerely thanked her. "Miss Bai, thank you!"


    Bai Ruyan smiled. "There''s no need to thank me. In fact, even if I didn''te forward, Qin Hai would have been able to handle it himself."<span>Looking at the time, Bai Ruyan said, "You guys probably haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go, I''ll treat you guys to dinner."


    If she did not mention Qin Hai, she would have forgotten about it. Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were the same as him; they did not have lunch. Thus, he waved his hand, "Come, let''s go eat. Today, I''ll treat you guys to a meal. You can order whatever you want to eat!""Wow, even an iron rooster can lose its feathers sometimes!" Xiao Lingling screamed out in an exaggerated manner, causing a few people tough out loud. However, at this moment, Xiao Nan Nan Nan and Lin Qing Ya also walked out of the police station. Seeing Xiao Ling Ling Ling, Xiao Nan Nan''s face became serious again. "Ling Ling Ling,e over here!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling pouted, unwilling to give up. In the end, Qiao Wei persuaded her and slowly walked to Xiao Nan''s side.


    <span>Qiao Wei shook her head with a bitter smile and said to Qin Hai, "Little Qin, why don''t you invite Miss Bai to dinner? I won''t be going. We meet every day. If you want to treat them, there''s still a lot of opportunities in the future. "


    Qin Hai understood what Qiao Wei meant. She didn''t want to make Xiao Lingling too upset, so he nodded and said, "That''s fine. Miss Bai, let''s go."


    After turning his head to nce at Lin Qingya, Qin Hai got into Bai Ruyan''s car. With the roar of the car''s engine, he quickly left the police station''spound.<span>Seeing this scene, Lin Qingya gritted her teeth and clenched her fists in anger.


    <span>..


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 51

    Bai Ruyan was driving a nearly brand-new ck Pang Ta. Although it looked unremarkable from the outside, it waspletely filled with leather seats and all kinds of high-tech buttons were avable on the control panel. It was a very low-key and luxurious vehicle, filled with elegance and grandeur.


    Qin Hai looked at the interiors and smiled. "I didn''t expect you to drive such a car."


    <span>"Isn''t this car good?" Bai Ruyan asked.


    <span>"It''s not bad. The car is definitely good, but it''s not suitable for a girl like you to drive."


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled, "I came out too quickly. I picked a random car and drove out. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. I have a lot of cars, a lot of them like this one. Nobody drives them at all."If you don''t ept Lu without merit, then I can''t ept it!" Qin Haiughed and tactfully refused Bai Ruyan''s good intentions. This car that was worth more than two million yuan was not some cheap stuff.


    "By the way, do you mind if I call a friend over for dinner?"


    Bai Ruyan smiled dubiously at Qin Hai. "It''s your best friend again?"<span>"It''s a man this time!" Qin Hai embarrassedly touched his nose and told them about using a pocket crab to save the other person''s life, "I want to call him this bro. You''re so lucky. That bag of crabs is really not bad."


    "Haha, you''re so funny!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan was amused by him and burst outughing, especially when she heard that the fat crab seller had asked Xiao Nannan for a price of thirty-eight dors each. She was so angry that Xiao Nannan''s eyeballs were about to pop out, and she wasughing so hard that she almost fell over on the steering wheel.


    At this moment, a van suddenly charged into the road from a fork in the road, less than ten meters away from Hui Teng. By the time Bai Ruyan realized this, it was already toote.


    <span>Perhaps she was scared senseless, for a moment, Bai Ruyan forgot to turn the steering wheel and just sat there in a daze.


    <span>"Be careful!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly reached out his hand to grab the steering wheel and turned it to the left half a circle. Phaedon''s excellent control had yed a huge role at this moment. The whole body of the truck had almost reached the front. The whole process had been extremely dangerous. "Phaedon!" "PhaedrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrAt the same time, under the effect of inertia, Bai Ruyan''s entire body fell into Qin Hai''s arms. As she screamed, she grabbed onto Qin Hai''s cor tightly.


    "Alright, I''m fine now!"


    After he waspletely safe, Qin Hai looked down at Bai Ruyan who was in his arms. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry. This woman was sitting in the driver''s seat, but she ignored both the steering wheel and the elerator.He had no choice but to stretch his legs out to Bai Ruyan''s side, hit the brakes, and pull the car to a firm halt by the side of the road.


    <span>However, after he stopped the car, he found out that his current position was way too different from Bai Ruyan''s. Bai Ruyan was lying across hisp, and his left hand was resting on her back. If someone were to pass by, they would definitely think that she was doing something for him.


    That scene was too beautiful. Just thinking about it, Qin Hai could not help but have a trace of a bad idea. And how could his first brother possibly withstand this kind of stimtion? In almost an instant, he had a huge reaction, neither too biased nor too biased. The top of the tent happened to be on Bai Ruyan''s face.


    Bad food!


    As expected, when Bai Ruyan raised her head, her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were filled with emotions. As if she was drunk, she said arrogantly, "You are taking advantage of me!"


    "Please, can we have a normal reaction?" Qin Hai hurriedly withdrew his leg and used the corner of his shirt to cover up a very conspicuous part. He coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    Bai Ruyan nced in that direction, then suddenly covered her mouth and giggled. It was so funny that Qin Hai felt ufortable all over. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to get out of the car and run away.


    "Alright, since you saved me again, I won''t bother with you anymore!" Afterughing, Bai Ruyan unbuckled her seat belt. "Looks like I''ll have to go for the ride with this criminal. You should do it."Qin Hai did not dy any further. If he allowed Bai Ruyan to continue driving, it might cause his deathter on.


    <span>Qin Hai got into the driver''s seat and quickly started the car. Then he took out his phone, found the number he had left at noon and dialed it.


    The call connected, but no one answered. Qin Hai called twice in a row and it was the same. He could only give up temporarily.


    Bai Ruyan, who was at the side, still blushed. After seeing this, she smiled and asked, "It seems like I won''t be able to eat the giant crab?"<span>"It''s fine, I''ll bring you to a ce. The crabs there are also not bad!"


    <span>Qin Hai stepped on the throttle and sped along with Bai Ruyan. Soon, they arrived at the vicinity of the Higher Education Mega Centre. Based on the memories of his current body, he remembered that there were several particrly famous restaurants here, and the crabs they made were also well-known.


    There was a lot of traffic and traffic near the University City. Qin Hai parked his car by the roadside and led Bai Ruyan on foot. Later on, they arrived in front of a restaurant.The restaurant looked unremarkable from the outside, but the interior was well decorated and looked rather clean and clean.


    <span>Seeing that Bai Ruyan had no objections, Qin Hai led her into the dining hall and chose a seat near the window on the first floor.


    <span>Before he could order any food, a crackling sound came from the stairs, followed by a scream. A person had actually rolled down from the stairs.


    Soon after, a few burly men rushed down. The leader wore a flowery shirt, and his chest was open, revealing a ferocious Green Wolf Tattoo within.


    "Hit him!" Flower Shirt waved his hand at the person on the ground and said fiercely, "F * ck you, it''s just a few crabs. I''ll be sure to eat it today. If you dare spout any more nonsense, I''ll kill you!"<span>Two more men in their twenties and thirties came down from the second floor. They had sharp mouths, monkey cheeks, and pale faces. Seeing the situation downstairs, the two of them looked at each other, then walked over to Flower Shirt with a ttering smile on their faces.


    <span>"Brother Lang, Xiao Ma is not sensible, so you shouldn''t try to get along with him."


    <span>Flower shirt nced at him and sneered: "Wang Erpi, do you think I, your father, am really greedy for the crab you sent over? "I''m not afraid to tell you guys, just this street, if I say something, will you believe me if I tell you that the person who invited me to eat crabs can fill the entire street?"


    The two of them quickly shook their heads, "Yes, of course I do. Who would dare not to listen to Brother Lang''s words!"


    Flower Shirt sneered, "I was in a good mood today. Seeing that the two of you are being so attentive, I decided to eat your treat. Now you still want to plead on behalf of this brat? What, are you all deliberately trying to make me lose face in front of so many people, or what do you want? "


    "No, no, Brother Wolf, you misunderstood!" The person on the left looked at the person on the ground, his eyes shed with a hint of sternness, he raised his leg and kicked the person hard, then said with a smile towards the flower shirt: "Brother Wolf, to tell you the truth, although this guy came from the same ce as us, we have long disliked him. "Well, eating a few of his crabs would spoil your mood, it''s so unfair!"


    <span>"That''s right, that''s right!" The person on the right also kicked the person on the ground a few times.


    "That sack of crabs is not mine, but my friend''s. You all are not allowed to touch my friend''s crabs!" The person on the ground used his hands to cover his head as he shouted. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 52

    "You still dare to say that!"


    The two men flew into a rage and started beating the man on the ground.<span>"If we didn''t bring you out, you would still be at your hometown eating Fugu Cuisine!"


    "We spent a lot of effort to bring you out so that you can eat and wear it. Right now, just eating a few crabs of yours is just slurping around for a long time."


    "I''ll beat you to death for being an ungrateful wolf. If I knew that you were this kind of person, I wouldn''t have brought you out of here!"


    ¡­ ¡­.After kicking a few times, the two were so tired that they were panting. One of them looked up and saw the kettle in the hands of the waitress beside them.


    At this moment, arge hand suddenly grabbed his wrist tightly. No matter how hard he tried, the kettle couldn''t turn back even the slightest bit.


    Qin Hai stared at him coldly as he doubled the strength in his hands. "Have you fought enough?"


    The man screamed out in pain. The kettle slipped out of his hand and was caught steadily in Qin Hai''s hand.


    "I like boiling water so much, I''ll give it back to you now!" Qin Hai kicked the fellow to the side, then he turned the kettle on and aimed it at the other party''s legs.The boiling water, apanied by the white fog, flowed down. Screams like pigs being butchered rang out. The entire restaurant was filled with terror.


    <span>Qin Hai''s hands were steady, and the miserable cries did not affect him at all. He only returned the kettle to the waiter who was dumbfounded when all the boiling water in the kettle had been poured out.


    "Be careful!"


    Apanied by Bai Ruyan''s cry of rm, a gust of wind blew from behind his head. Qin Hai did not look back; instead, he bent his body slightly forward and dodged the chair that was sweeping over from behind.


    "Go to hell!"The other person did not expect Qin Hai to be able to dodge it. He raised his chair and shouted again, smashing towards Qin Hai.


    <span>But before he could smash the chair down, a huge foot viciously kicked his stomach.


    Bang!


    The man retreated and hit the wall heavily. After he fell down, his body bent like a cooked prawn. He clutched his stomach and wailed incessantly.


    Qin Hai no longer looked at the two of them. He stepped forward and helped the person on the ground up. As expected, it was the young man who wanted to jump off a building at noon, but was saved by himter on with a bag of crabs.


    Seeing Qin Hai, the young man suddenly burst into tears. "Brother, I''m useless, crab ¡­" They ate the crab! "


    Qin Hai gently patted him on the back and passed his true essence into the boy''s body, neutralizing his internal injuries. He also said, "It''s fine, eat our crab and let them vomit out. If they can''t, we''ll break their teeth!"<span>"Ha, your words are not small!"


    <span>The flowery shirt was escorted by several burly men to Qin Hai. He picked his teeth with a toothpick and mocked, "Kid, where are you from? Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Hai cast a sidelong nce at them and said coldly, "Just now, he broke an arm and ate a crab. He knocked his own teeth with it."


    <span>"Holy shit, he sure has a big mouth!" The flowery shirt angrily said, "Then I''m going to eat it! If you have the guts, then knock out my teeth!"


    Pow!<span>Suddenly, a huge handprint appeared on the left side of the shirt. Half of her face quickly swelled up.


    "Pfft!" He then spat out a mouthful of blood. There were also ten broken teeth inside the spit, which made a crisp sound as they fell onto the ground.<span>"F * * k your mother!" Flower Shirt flew into a rage and shouted, covering his face, "Kill him!"


    Pow!


    Another p on the right cheek of the shirt made him spin in ce, and more than ten teeth flew out of his mouth.<span>The few burly men next to the flower shirt were stunned. They looked at each other in surprise but hesitated at the same time.


    "Go, all of you go!" Flower shirt lost all his teeth, his mouth was filled with wind, he couldn''t even speak properly, he could only shout out angrily.


    <span>Just then, Qin Hai moved first. Everyone saw a wave of shadows, and the burly men fell to the ground, clutching their arms.


    <span>Flowery shirt was dumbfounded. He didn''t even manage to see what happened just now, and his subordinate had already crippled the other party''s arm.


    <span>Qin Hai stared at him coldly, "Scram, if I see you again, I won''t be knocking out my teeth!"


    Flowery shirt stood there unmoving, as if he was scared witless.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly took a step forward with a cold snort. His flowery shirt seemed to wake up from a dream and turned to run. He even fell down while walking out in an extremely sorry state.


    As soon as he left, the others quickly got up from the ground. In the blink of an eye, Flowery shirt and his men had all run away. Qin Hai then threw the remaining two fellows out of the dining room door before bringing the young man back to the dining table.


    Bai Ruyan smiled and gave Qin Hai a big thumbs up, "So mighty, so domineering!"


    Then, looking curiously at the young man, she asked, "Let me guess. This is the man you were talking about, isn''t it?"<span>"Yes, he''s the young man who''s about to jump off a building." Qin Hai wiped the dirt and blood off the young man''s face with a tissue and asked, "By the way, what''s your name? What''s the rtionship between you and those two people just now?"


    Facing the young and beautiful Bai Ruyan, the youngd seemed shy, his face flushed red, and he lowered his head in embarrassment: "My name is Ma Liu A, they came from the same vige as me, I originally told me that they would work together, but after I came out, I found out that they ¡­. They''re actually liars. "<span>Although Ma Liu Jia was like a little girl who loved to cry, he was introverted and bashful, but his speech was clear and organized. He quickly exined the whole situation clearly.


    One of them was called Chen Tao, the other was called Wang Hai. They came from the same vige as Ma Liu Jia. They tricked him into working with them to earn a lot of money. However, not long after they arrived at Spring River, they found an excuse to spend all of a''s travel expenses, and then tricked him into cheating with them.<span>a refused to do so and instead went to find a job as a porter. Not long after, the sry he had just received was taken away by the two of them, causing a to nibble on a steamed bun for a month.


    After struggling to wait for their next pay, the two of them came to borrow money from a. However, they didn''t expect that a had already sent the money back to their hometown, only leaving behind a small amount for their living expenses. In the end, Chen Tao and Wang Hai turned hostile, saying that Ma Liu was selfish and treacherous. Not only did they want to cut off all ties with him, but they also said that he deserved to have no friends in his entire life.<span>a was young and simple-minded, trusting people easily. Even though he had been duped several times, he had never doubted Chen Tao and Wang Hai. He had always treated them as true friends.


    <span>This was the first time he had left home. He had always felt lonely and sad, and being called a viin by his closest friend, it could be said that he was grieving to the extreme.


    <span>Impulsively, he climbed into the air-conditioned outside of the rented apartment. By the time he woke up, the ground floor was already filled with people. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai''s timely advice, he wouldn''t have been able to get off the building.


    <span>.


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 53

    <span>After listening to Ma Liu Jia''s narration, Qin Hai bitterly smiled and patted his shoulder. "You''re really stupid to jump off a building for two scum like them!"


    <span>Ma Liu Jia also looked a little embarrassed as he said awkwardly: "Later on, I also realized that they were actually lying to me all along. I originally wanted to find them to argue with, but they stole the crab that Big Brother gave me, I ¡­ I am so useless! "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "It''s not that you''re useless, they''re just too shameless."


    At this moment, a fat middle-aged man came to their table, his forehead covered in sweat. He cupped his hands, then said with a sad face, "You three, I''m in the small business here, so I can''t take the trouble. Can you guys please go somewhere else to eat?"<span>The boss seemed to have been frightened by those people.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Boss Liu, don''t you know me?"


    Hearing that, the fat boss looked at Qin Hai carefully and said, "You are ¡­" Little Qin, Qin Hai? "


    <span>"That''s right, me." Qin Haiughed. He turned his head and exined to Bai Ruyan, "I worked at Boss Liu''s ce before. Boss Liu was very kind and took good care of me back then."


    Boss Liu shook his head with a wry smile, "If you didn''t say it, I really wouldn''t have recognized you. After not seeing you for a few years, not only have you grown taller, you''ve also grown stronger."After a simple exchange of pleasantries, Qin Hai asked, "Boss Liu, who is that Brother Wolf? Is he very powerful?"


    <span>Boss Liu sighed and said: "He is called Deng Yong, nicknamed Lone Wolf, and is one of the hooligans around here. To be honest, if it were just him alone, I wouldn''t be afraid of him. But he has a brother called Deng Jun, nicknamed Mad Dog. Two years ago, there was a person who couldn''t stand Deng Yong and got beaten up by others. Not long after, Deng Jun brought some people to the door and they heard that not only did he lose a lot of money, his legs were also disabled.


    Pausing for a moment, Boss Liu continued to persuade: "Little Qin, you guys should hurry up and leave. Deng Yong has suffered so much at your hands and will definitely find his elder brother to take revenge on you. As the saying goes, two fists can''t even fight against four hands. No matter how strong you are, you still can''t handle so many people like them. "


    Ma Liu was frightened by Boss Liu''s words and med himself: "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Big Brother you wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. Brother, you should just listen to Boss Liu.


    Qin Hai smiled, drank a mouthful of tea and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. "Boss Liu, I remember that you have a few signature dishes here that are pretty good, so tell them to cook one for me. Oh yeah, give me another batch of crab meat, I already boasted about it with my friends, saying that your crab meat is very famous here, so don''t make me lose face!"<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was not only reluctant to leave but also had the leisure to order dishes elegantly, Boss Liu could only agree without knowing whether tough or cry. Then he sighed and went to the kitchen.


    <span>Not long after, steaming hot dishes were brought over like flowing water. Just as Qin Hai had said, the dishes here had a unique vor and were indeed quite good. Even Bai Ruyan, who was used to eating all sorts of delicious foods, was full of praise after tasting it. During the whole process, the two of them chatted as they ate,ughing nonstop. No one mentioned anything about Deng Jun''s character anymore.


    While they were enjoying their meal, Boss Liu, who was guarding the store''s entrance, was in trouble. He didn''t move an inch away from the door as he guarded against the arrival of Deng Yong and Deng Jun at all times.


    After eating their fill, Qin Hai called Boss Liu over to settle the bill before leading Bai Ruyan and Ma Liu out of the restaurant.


    Boss Liu sent them to the door eagerly. The stone he had been worried about for a long time finally fell to the ground.But before he could wipe the sweat off his forehead, three SUVs rapidly charged over, blocking the restaurant''s entrancepletely. They then rushed over a dozen people, including Deng Yong, who had just been beaten up by Qin Hai.


    "This is bad!" Inwardly, Boss Liu realized that things were not going well, so he quickly made a gesture towards the shop to have the shop assistant call the police.<span>"Brother, it''s him!"


    <span>Just as he got off the car, Deng Yong pointed at Qin Hai and arrogantly shouted, "Sadly, all his teeth had fallen out. Not only did he not have any imposing manner, he even made people want tough."


    Qin Hai looked carefully and the face of the person beside Deng Yong was simr to his. He looked to be in his thirties, had dark skin and a cold gaze. He did indeed have the bearing of a boss. Presumably, he was the hoodlum Deng Jun that Boss Liu spoke of.


    "You''re the one that injured Little Yong?" Deng Jun walked to the front of Qin Hai and said in a deep voice, "You dare to make a move on Little Yong. I bet you are not a nameless person. Speak, who are you?"Qin Hai smiled. "Qin Hai."


    <span>Hearing thispletely unfamiliar name, Deng Jun frowned, momentarily forgetting that there was such a person on the Chunjiang road.


    <span>Although he was nicknamed Mad Dog, he had a very deep mindset and was very calm in his actions. Every time he attacked, he would investigate his opponent thoroughly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stand out in the Spring River.


    At this time, Deng Yong looked at Bai Ruyan who was beside Qin Hai, and a look of desire shed in his eyes. He went close to Deng Jun''s side and whispered, "Big brother, other than fighting him, there is no other reason for this kid to have any other ns." He might as well do it and snatch his horse. I''ve never seen such a pretty girl before. "


    Deng Jun nced at Bai Ruyan, his eyes also shing with a strange light."Tell me, how do you want to settle this?" Looking back at Qin Hai, Deng Jun said in a deep voice.


    <span>"Tell me about it first." Qin Hai clearly heard what Deng Yong said to Deng Jun just now and found it funny. These people actually wanted to hit on Bai Ruyan. They really want to light the toilet. They''re courting death!


    "One million!" Deng Jun raised a finger, then looked at Bai Ruyan, "Then let your woman spend the night with my brother, and this matter will be done. "Otherwise ¡­"


    Deng Jun coldly snorted. The dozen people behind him lifted up their clothes, revealing the weapons attached to their belts.


    Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Bai Ruyan, "I think a million is a pretty good price, but they want you to be theirpanion, so I can''t help you with this."


    <span>Bai Ruyanughed, "Didn''t you hear what he said? I''m your woman now, if you don''t help me, who will?"


    Qin Haiughed, "That makes a lot of sense. I can''t even refute that. "Looks like not only will I have to pick up a million for free, I''ll also be able to get a beautiful woman to be my daughter-inw out of thin air. I never would have thought that I would encounter such a great fortune."When Bai Ruyan heard this, she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai before covering her mouth and giggling non-stop.


    <span>It had to be said that Bai Ruyan was indeed a peerless beauty. With her charming eyes, charmingughter, and every single one of her expressions and smiles, she was truly an enchanting woman. This caused Deng Yong''s bones to soften. For a moment, his desire to hug Bai Ruyan in his arms rose up and he wanted nothing more than to give her a light hug.


    <span>Qin Hai was also nearly blinded by Bai Ruyan''s alluring eyes. He inwardly eximed at the strength of the demoness and extended his hand towards Deng Jun.


    <span>"Alright, sinceozi is in a good mood, hurry up and hand over the million and scram. I can''t believe there are people like you who are in a hurry to give us money. "

 Chapter 54

    "What did you say?"<span>A person beside Deng Jun suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist, pointed it at Qin Hai and said with a ferocious expression.


    <span>All of a sudden, the daggers shed with a cold light, scaring the women nearby into screaming. Some of the children even began to wail in fear.


    Qin Hai frowned and said unhappily, "Put the sabre away. You scared the child."<span>The man sneered. He pointed the dagger at Qin Hai''s face and spun it around twice. Then, he swung it like a treasure.


    "Brat, you''re quite brave to dare to speak to our boss like that. "It''s best if you pay obediently, otherwise I will definitely let you have a taste of the knife.""Idiot, this is not how you y with sabers!"


    Qin Hai suddenly stretched out his hand, and without any fancy movements, he directly snatched the dagger from the man''s hand. By the time that person discovered him, it was already toote. The dagger had already reached Qin Hai''s hand.<span>"Shua!"


    <span>A white saber light suddenly shed down like lightning from above with an imposing aura that was like a rainbow, as if it wanted to split him in half from the middle.


    That person was probably scared silly by delight. He stood there dumbly, not knowing how to move at all.


    "Haha, I''m fine!" After staring nkly for a while, he touched his face and realized that he had not been split open.


    However, just as he finishedughing, he felt his chest grow cold. Lowering his head to look, he saw that his shirt waspletely ripped open, revealing the white flesh underneath. Following that, his belt broke and his pants fell to the ground, revealing the redce underpants."As a man, you wear female underwear. Your hobbies are really different from others!" Qin Hai mocked.


    The crowd burst intoughter. Even Bai Ruyan wasughing so hard that she covered her mouth, her shoulders trembling.<span>The man was so embarrassed that he quickly covered his crotch and squatted on the ground, not daring to stand up.


    At the same time, Deng Jun''s other henchmen took out their knives and sticks, and surrounded Qin Hai in a vicious manner.


    In an instant, no one dared to loudlyugh.


    "I''ve said it before, you can scare little kids like this!" Qin Hai frowned again, looking displeased.<span>Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared from where he stood. After a few breaths, he reappeared with a lot of sticks and short knives in his hands.


    <span>"ng!"


    Qin Hai threw the broken pieces of metal on the ground and said in a deep voice, "If you dare to take out these broken things again, I won''t be so polite!"The scene was silent.


    <span>Including Deng Jun, everyone looked at each other in dismay. Their faces were filled with shock as they looked at the knives beneath Qin Hai''s feet.


    A few people looked at their hands in disbelief. They didn''t know how Qin Hai had taken the dagger from their hands.<span>Deng Jun stared at Qin Hai as the fingers on his right hand subconsciously moved a few times.


    "If you dare to take that thing out, I promise you it will be you whose head will blossom. Do you believe me? "<span>Qin Hai looked at Deng Jun with a smile, his eyes full of ridicule. However, Deng Jun''s swarthyplexion suddenly paled. Drops of sweat the size of soybeans rolled down his forehead.


    <span>His eyes were filled with disbelief. He couldn''t understand how Qin Hai knew he had a gun in his pocket.


    <span>At this moment, he finally realized that he had kicked an iron te today.


    At this moment, a Maserati slowly came to a stop in front of the restaurant''s entrance. A man in ck got out of the car and walked straight in front of Bai Ruyan.


    "Miss!"<span>The man in ck nodded at Qin Hai again and called out respectfully, "Mister Qin!"


    When Deng Jun clearly saw the appearance of the ck clothed man, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a trembling voice: "Five ¡­" "Mr Fifth!"<span>The ck-d man turned his head to look at Deng Jun and his underlings. His gaze was as cold as a de. He asked, "Miss, how should we deal with them?"


    Hearing the man in ck call Bai Ruyan by her name, Deng Jun couldn''t help but take a closer look at Bai Ruyan. Suddenly, he remembered a person from the legends, and his face immediately changed.


    <span>Suddenly, he knelt on the ground and fiercely pped himself in the face. He said in a panic, "I was blind, I deserve to die. Fifth Mr. and Miss Bai, please forgive me."


    The other thugs looked at each other, not understanding what was going on.<span>Deng Jun turned around and shouted in anger, "All of you kneel down and apologize to Miss Bai and Mr. Fifth!"


    Plop!


    More than a dozen people kneeled at the same time.Deng Yong stared dumbstruck at the dramatic scene before him. Suddenly, his legs gave way as he knelt on the ground.


    No matter how foolish he was, he knew that his big brother, who was said to be a glutton of the entire Spring River, had met a powerful figure that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    <span>Everyone, including Boss Liu, who was in the restaurant, looked at this scene with their mouths wide open in shock.


    Bai Ruyan smiled and looked at Qin Hai, "What do you think we should do with them? I''ll listen to you. "


    He had heard some rumors about Bai Ruyan. Other than her beauty, it was said that this young miss of the Bai Family was willful, unruly, and temperamental, making it difficult to get close to her. He had never heard that Bai Ruyan would use such a tone to talk to others.Thinking back to the conversation between Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai, a thought suddenly popped into Deng Jun''s mind.


    <span>Before Qin Hai could open his mouth, Deng Jun hurriedly added, "Mister Qin, we have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai. Please take responsibility for the offending ces!"


    Looking at the ten-odd people kneeling in front of him, Qin Hai was actually quite surprised. To be able to scare a hooligan like Deng Jun like this, it seemed like the Bai n''s influence was even greater than he had imagined. The so-called four great ns of the Spring River were definitely not a motley crew.


    "Alright, hurry up and get lost!"<span>When Deng Jun heard this, he was overjoyed. He raised his head to look at Ah Wu and Bai Ruyan. Seeing that they had tacitly agreed, he quickly got up from the ground and led the group into the car.


    After the car had gone far away, Deng Yong turned his head and looked back. He asked in puzzlement: "Brother, is that woman very strong? "Why were you so scared just now?"


    <span>Deng Jun coldly snorted and said: "You don''t know anything, she is the eldest miss of the Bai n, she can kill us with a single finger." In this period of time, you need to restrain yourself a bit, and if you provoke any more trouble, I will take care of you. "


    <span>After a pause, Deng Jun continued: "And that Qin Hai, remember, do not provoke him in the future. If I''m not wrong, he should be the young master of the Bai n."


    <span>At the entrance of the restaurant, after Deng Jun and the others were chased away, Qin Hai said to Bai Ruyan with a smile, "Miss Bai, if I let them go like this, you won''t have any objections, right?"


    <span>"Of course, I will support you in any decision you make!" Bai Ruyan smiled sweetly as she looked at Qin Hai. Her voice was so sweet that it could bore a person to death. Qin Hai smiled wryly on the inside. Damn, what did this woman mean? Did she really want to seduce brothers?


    <span>"Mister Qin, thank you for taking care of Miss!" The bodyguard dressed in ck, Bai Ruyan, respectfully bowed to Qin Hai.


    Bai Ruyan introduced him, "This is my bodyguard, Ah Wu. He said that your martial arts are unfathomable. How about it? Are you interested in sparring with him?"


    A''Wu''s eyes lit up as he looked at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai burst intoughter, "How would I know any martial arts? It''s nothing more than having more strength. You can''tpete with Mr. Wu!"<span>"Mr. Qin is too polite, you can just call me Ah Wu."


    Qin Hai nodded.


    Bai Ruyan looked at the time, "Alright, Ah Wu, let''s go."<span>Qin Hai quickly took out the keys to Hui Teng. "Miss Bai, I''ll give the keys to you."


    Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "This car doesn''t match with my car at all. I don''t dare to drive it anymore. If you like it, you can help me open it first.


    Just as she took two steps, she turned around and smiled. "Also, don''t call me Miss Bai from now on. Call me Ruyan."


    After saying that, she took her bodyguard into Maserati''s car, waved to Qin Hai through the window, and left in the blink of an eye.Author''s Note: I''m especially grateful to my three friends, "Untouchable sadness", "Two Paths" and "Ouyang Feng", for their rewards. Many friends have voted andmented these two days. Thank you. This book just started, theter plot will be even more interesting, the update will also speed up after going on shelf, I hope everyone can continue to support me as usual!


    .


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 55

    <span>"Big Brother, is Miss Bai your girlfriend? She''s so beautiful! " a said, looking in the direction in which Maserati had disappeared.


    Qin Hai turned around and patted Ma Liu''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "Your sister-inw has someone else. How is it? Do you still have pain on your body?"


    <span>a shook his head and said gratefully, "Big Brother, it''s all thanks to you today. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be finished!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "In the future, be more careful when making friends. Don''t be like before. Remember, we don''t harm anyone, but we have to learn to protect ourselves. After all, society isn''t as simple as it was in school."


    a nodded his head. "I will remember everything Big Brother said, but I won''t be on guard against anyone. If Big Brother didn''t save me, I might have already jumped off the building and died."


    When Qin Hai saw his honest and honest appearance, he could not help but think of the scene when he had just left the small mountain vige. He rubbed his head and said with a smile, "What a silly boy!"


    At this time, the restaurant''s Boss Liu walked over, trembling. "Little ¡­ Oh, no, Boss Qin, I didn''t greet you well, please take responsibility! "


    Hearing Boss Liu''s address, Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing, "Boss Liu, you are mistaken. I''m not some boss. I''m only working for a small employee in apany. It''s still the same as before. Just call me Little Qin. "<span>However, how could Boss Liu be willing to believe him? He had personally seen Deng Jun kneel and beg for mercy to Qin Hai. In his eyes, Deng Jun was an extraordinary figure. Furthermore, he had witnessed the entire process of Qin Hai seizing the opponent''s weapon. If Qin Hai was really a small employee of thepany, how could he be so powerful?


    "Then why did Deng Jun kneel to you just now ¡­"<span>Seeing that Boss Liu was still staring at him with an expression of disbelief, Qin Hai said, "Don''t worry, those guys won''te back to cause trouble. Nothing will happen from now on."


    <span>However, Boss Liu still wore the same expression with a hidden bitterness in his eyes, as if Qin Hai had stolen his wife.


    <span>"Old Man Qin... Little Qin, tell me the truth, do you look down on me? "


    Qin Hai was speechless. After some thought, he gave his phone number to Boss Liu."Boss Liu, you have taken care of me before, I will remember that in my heart. If you run into any trouble in the future, just make a phone call and you''ll find me. "


    "Alright!" Little Qin, I won''t hide this from you. When I saw you back then, I knew that you were definitely a good and loyald.Boss Liu carefully stored Qin Hai''s cell phone number and immediately beamed with joy, not knowing what to do. Then, he jogged into the dining room and came out with a full of crabs. It looked like it weighed more than ten catties, and he gave it to Qin Hai in the fortress.


    <span>"It''s not anything valuable, take it back to your family and let them have a taste!"


    <span>Qin Hai could not refuse, so he had to let Ma Liu Jia keep it.


    <span>After Qin Hai and Ma Liu left, Boss Liu kept waving his hand, until he could no longer see Qin Hai. Only then did he reluctantly put his hand down.


    A rather stout middle-aged woman walked over with a snort and said with a cold expression, "Isn''t it just a small white-cor worker? Why are you giving him so many crabs? "It''s not like our crabs came from a strong wind. They''re worth a couple dozen yuan a catty."<span>Boss Liu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, "You don''t believe me when I say you''re stupid. Didn''t you see Deng Jun kneel to him just now? How could such a person be a small white cor worker? "Even if he is in the small white cor, as long as we have a good rtionship with him, do we need to be afraid of the Deng brothers in the future?"


    The middle-aged woman was speechless and said with a coy smile, "I didn''t think of all these!"


    <span>Boss Liu stared at her, "By the time you think about it, you would have already offended everyone!"


    <span>There were several universities near the University City, so most of the pedestrians on the street were university students. The young and beautiful female university students wore beautiful short skirts and simple shoes. Their bodies were well-proportioned and healthy, and their bright smiles made the whole street brighten with youth. Qin Hai was also satisfied with their looks.


    Unlike Qin Hai, a stared nkly at the distant university gate. Qin Hai patted his shoulder and said with a smile:


    When they were eating in the dining hall, Qin Hai had already understood that Ma Liu Jia was a high school graduate before he came out to work, and his college entrance examination results were pretty good. However, other than his frail and sickly mother and young sister, he was the only male worker.<span>a scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "I do want to, but I can''t do it now. I''ll wait until I earn some money in the future."


    "That''s right. A man has to be able to bear the consequences and have a dream!"


    <span>"Big brother Qin Hai!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to encourage Ma Liu, a familiar voice suddenly came from the front. Looking up, he saw a beautiful girl standing in front of him, smiling at him.


    The girl had a mushroom head, in front of her was a neat row of bangs, on her round face there were two cute dimples, her bright and big eyes were shining with excitement, she looked to be about 18 or 19 years old, her skin was very white, her appearance was very sweet, and also very cute, especially her face that was a little baby fat, it really made Qin Hai want to pinch her.


    <span>Jin Yu Meng!


    This name popped out in Qin Hai''s mind.If Qin Hai remembered correctly, this girl named Jin Yumeng was his neighbor with his current body. She was his follower when he was little. The two of them had a good rtionship, and they were like siblings.


    <span>"Mengmeng!"


    Qin Hai shouted with a smile. A few memories of his time with Jin Yu Meng came to his mind, and he naturally felt a strong sense of familiarity towards the girl."Big Brother Qin Hai, it''s really you. I thought I was seeing the wrong person!" Jin Yu Meng hopped over and affectionately held onto Qin Hai''s arm. Her big eyes were like crescent moons and looked extremely cute.


    Qin Hai lovingly rubbed Jin Yu Meng''s mushroom head and said with a smile, "I have some matters to attend to here. Oh right, why are you here? Aren''t you going to school today?"


    Jin Yu pouted. "Big Brother Qin Hai, you forgot, I''m a university student now."If Jin Yumeng hadn''t mentioned it, Qin Hai would have forgotten. This little girl had just entered Spring River University and was studying here.


    <span>"Uh, if you didn''t tell me, I really would have forgotten. Our cute Mengmeng is already a university student. "Oh yeah, is going to college fun? Do you have a boyfriend?" Qin Hai secretly sweated. It seemed that he had to be careful in the future. If not, he could expose himself when he met his former acquaintances.


    "Not at all!" Jin Yu Meng was extremely annoyed. Then, she said with guilt, "Big Brother Qin Hai, my mom didn''t want to throw a tantrum at youst time. She was in a bad mood, so don''t take it to heart, okay?"


    "


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 56

    <span>From what Qin Hai could remember, Jin Yumeng''s parents owned a small restaurant. The business was not bad, and the family''s days were flourishing. Her father was an open-minded man who was a warm-hearted good man. He had always taken care of Qin Hai, but her mother looked down on him a little and felt that he was either uncultured or unskilled. He had been working hard all day on the construction site and had no future, so she had always been unwilling to let Jin Yumeng y with him.


    Qin Hai did not remember what happenedst time. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, your brother Qin Hai is not so petty."


    <span>"En!" Jin Yu Meng smiled happily. She looked at Ma Xiao A and asked curiously, "Big Brother Qin Hai, is this your friend?"


    <span>"He''s called Ma Liu A, he''s the same age as you." Qin Hai smiled and introduced Ma Liu to Jin Yu Meng.


    "Hello, my name is Jin Yumeng, I''m Big Brother Qin Hai''s neighbor!" Jin Yu Meng casually stretched out her hand, but Ma QiDun was shy. His face was a mess of red as he wiped his hand on his clothes again and again. He then awkwardly shook her hand and quickly retracted it.


    <span>"Hee hee!" Jin Yu Meng covered her mouth andughed tenderly. She coquettishly said to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin Hai, it''s rare for you toe here. Can I take you to visit our school? Our school is really beautiful!"


    <span>Jin Yu Meng tightly hugged Qin Hai''s arm. She didn''t even care about the soft bun that was pasted on Qin Hai''s arm, as if she was very attached to him.


    Seeing that Jin Yu Meng couldn''t bear to leave on her own, Qin Hai naturally didn''t reject the girl''s kind intentions and agreed: "Of course. Coincidentally, the Sixth and Sixth Rank are also interested in visiting the university. Let''s go take a look together." But before we go, we have to get these guys settled. "


    <span>Qin Hai signaled with the crab in his hand before leading Jin Yu, who was beaming, towards the parking lot.


    <span>After a short distance, a brand-new white BMW of the third series suddenly stopped in front of them.


    "Mengmeng, we were looking for you everywhere. Where did you go?" A handsome boy stuck his head out and asked affectionately.


    "Zhang Chao, don''t call me Mengmeng from now on, I''m not familiar with you!" As opposed to the attitude she had towards Qin Hai, when she faced this guy called Zhang Chao, Jin Yu Meng obviously showed a trace of annoyance.<span>Qin Hai smiled. It seemed that the cute little girl next door was also a cute little hedgehog in front of him. However, this was also good. At least she could protect herself better. Jin Yu Meng whispered to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin Hai, this person is really annoying. He''s been pestering me recently."


    The guy called Zhang Chao immediately looked exceptionally ugly. The girls in the car looked at each other, not knowing what to say.Finally, a tall girl got out of the car and walked over to Jin Yumeng. She smiled and asked, "Mengmeng, is this your boyfriend?"


    Jin Yu Meng grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said proudly, "Big Sister Meng Han, he''s the Big Brother Qin Hai I told you about. How about it? Isn''t he handsome? Hehe!"


    Seeing the two of them holding hands, Zhang Chao''s eyes shed with anger.After the girl sitting in the front passenger seat noticed him, her eyes turned and her mouth revealed a proud sneer. She suddenly said, "I remember now, he''s your neighbor brother. I seem to have heard you mention himst time. "By the way, he works at the construction site, right?"


    "That''s right, Big Brother Qin Hai has been working on the construction site. He''s very powerful. It''s so nice to y music with leaves!" Jin Yumeng didn''t suspect him. After she naively said that, she looked up at Qin Hai with an expression of admiration.But Zhang Chao sneered, deliberately rolled up the brand-new Apple Watch on his wrist, and said, "Other than ying a tune, what else would he do? Steel bars, concrete, or walls? How much can you earn in a month, two thousand or three thousand? "


    <span>Right after he finished, other than the tall girl, the other girls in the car all covered their mouths and snickered. They also looked at Qin Hai with strange expressions.


    <span>Jin Yu Meng said angrily, "Big Brother Qin Hai is very powerful. He depends on his work to support himself. What are you relying on? Are you relying on your parents?"


    Zhang Chao sneered, "Oh, that''s just enough to support myself. You have to work harder, otherwise, how can you afford a car in the future? "Oh right, my dad''spany has beencking people recently, should I introduce your neighbor to thepany? The sry will definitely be much higher than the construction site."<span>The girls in the car suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, let''s go!" Jin Yu was so angry that her face turned pale. She grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and walked forward.But what she didn''t expect was that Qin Hai didn''t follow her and instead walked towards Zhang Chao.


    Jin Yumeng thought that Qin Hai wanted to take care of Zhang Chao, so she hurriedly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm, "Brother Qin Hai, let''s go. There''s no need to bother with people like him!"


    Although Jin Yu Meng hated Zhang Chao, she had heard of his circumstances. She knew that this yboy''s family was rich and powerful, so she was sure that Qin Hai couldn''t afford to offend him. Therefore, she didn''t want him to hit people on her behalf.<span>Qin Hai lovingly ruffled Jin Yu Meng''s hair and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Big Brother Qin Hai won''t fuss about it with a child."


    <span>Then, Qin Hai turned to Zhang Chao and said, "Move the car, please. You''re blocking my car."


    <span>Zhang Chao was stunned for a moment, then looked around. There was only one Hui Ta parked beside the road, and no bicycle or electric car.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai took out the car keys and pressed them lightly. With two "di di di" sounds, the front and back lights of Hui Teng shed twice. Soon after, the trunk began to move. Qin Hai carried the crab to the back of the car and ced it inside.


    <span>When Qin Customs returned to the BMW with its trunk, Zhang Chao''s eyes were already wide open and his mouth agape. He was speechless.


    <span>Qin Hai knocked on the roof of the BMW twice and said unhappily, "Didn''t you hear my words? Move the carriage around!"


    <span>"You are so damn old ¡­"


    Halfway through his catchphrase, Zhang Chao was suddenly frightened by Qin Hai''s ice-cold gaze. In an instant, a cold feeling that he had never felt before jumped up from his spine to his head. As his hair stood on end, goosebumps appeared all over his body.Subconsciously, he quickly started the car and fled until he was far ahead before he slowed down and stopped.


    Through the rearview mirror, Zhang Chao saw Qin Hai and Jin Yu Meng enter the Hui Teng car. He asked with a puzzled face, "Qianqian, is that guy called Qin Hai really working at the construction site?"


    The girl in the front passenger seat looked back and said with a nk look, "That''s right, that''s what Mengmeng used to say ¡­ Oh, he still had a car. "Oh my god, it''s actually a Passat! This is too strange!"


    "..."


    Zhang Chao was speechless for a while, and then he almost moaned, "That''s not Passat, it''s Hui Teng, the one that can buy more than ten Passats!"<span>£¬..


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 57

    "Big Brother Qin Hai, is this your car? So beautiful! " When they got into the car, Jin Yumeng looked around in surprise. She had never thought that Qin Hai would have such a beautiful car.


    <span>Qin Hai started the car on fire andughed, "This is someone else''s car. Drive it for me temporarily. "Oh right, I''m no longer at the construction site, but working at Avon Group."


    "Really? "Great!" Hearing this news, Jin Yu Meng was happier than if she saw a car in Qin Hai. She said joyfully, "Dad is right. If you work so hard, you will definitely seed in the future!"


    <span>The tall girl who sat in the car with Jin Yumeng asked in surprise, "Is it the Avon Group on the other side of Central Road? I heard that Avon''s treatment is very good, but its recruitment requirements are very high. Very few of our school''s graduates can apply for the position sessfully every year. "


    "The treatment is so-so, much better than the construction site." Qin Haiughed.


    Jin Yu Meng proudly said, "Hehe, Brother Qin Hai is still the best. "When I graduate in the future, I will also join Avon Group. When that happens, we will be colleagues!"<span>Qin Hai pulled the car out of the parking space and headed towards Spring River University. He smiled and said, "Sure. I''ll talk to the personnel department and recruit you."


    <span>Hearing this, the tall girl''s eyes lit up and her lips moved twice. However, after hesitating for a moment, she finally gave up on her n.


    Qin Hai happened to see the tall girl''s expression through the rearview mirror. He asked with a smile, "Mengmeng, this is your friend, right?"


    <span>Jin Yu Meng embraced the tall girl beside her and giggled, "That''s right, her name is Li Meng Han, she''s my senior sister and also my good friend!"


    <span>Qin Hai nced in the rearview mirror and smiled as he greeted Li Menghan, who quickly replied. By the time Pang Teng arrived at the entrance of Spring River University, the two of them had been conversing for several minutes.


    The wholemunication process was controlled by Qin Hai. With his special talking skills, Qin Hai quickly understood Li Menghan''s personality. He discovered that although this girl was pretty, she was quite simple and wasn''t the kind of vain and frivolous girl he imagined.


    The reason why Qin Hai wanted to probe Li Menghan was not because he had his eyes on this girl, but mainly because he wanted to test her. Although Jin Yu Meng was smart, she was too naive and too cute. Not only did she not have any social experience, she was also very trusting. Qin Hai didn''t want Jin Yu Meng''s friends to be vain girls, so he led her astray.


    <span>When they entered Spring University''s campus, the security guard at the entrance saw that it was a Pang Tun. He hurriedly raised his pole and saluted them. This scene left Qin Hai speechless once again. He had to admit that this was a society that was washing their faces. If he were toe in wearing the same clothes he had worn at the construction site, the security guards would definitely stop him for a long time.


    After parking the car, Qin Hai and Ma Liu Jia were led around the campus by two pretty girls.


    <span>This was his first time entering a university campus, so he was very excited. He felt refreshed when he saw what was going on. It was as if he had an electric pony installed on his legs and couldn''t stop no matter what.


    <span>This strollsted for about two hours. From beginning to end, they went through the entire Spring Festival G campus. a still had an unsatisfied expression on his face while the two girls were obviously very tired. Furthermore, seeing that it was almost time for ss, Qin Hai asked Jin Yumeng and Li Menghan to return to ss first.


    After Jin Yu Meng reluctantly left, Qin Hai sent Ma Liu Jia around first. He found a nearby teaching building and quickly entered the washroom.<span>Qin Hai felt like his dder was about to explode from his stroll. Therefore, he hurriedly took out his second brother as soon as he entered the small cubicle. The water in the room immediately surged, filling him to his heart''s content.


    <span>"Awesome!" As the pressure on his dder decreased rapidly, Qin Hai narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. Looking at the surging water in front of him, he felt even more proud. There was a joke circting on the inte. If a woman wanted to date someone, she could choose a man on the highway during the holidays. Not only could she see a man''s background from the car, but she could also distinguish a man''s sexual abilities based on his ability to hold back his urine.


    <span>Qin Hai felt that in terms of his ability to hold his breath, he was definitely a man among men. Unfortunately, he was still a pure virgin.


    Not long after, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the room, as if someone was running in.<span>Qin Hai didn''t care and thought another guy in a hurry to go easy hade in. Who knew that the door behind him was suddenly flung open? Qin Hai was so shocked that he nearly peed on his shoes. When he turned around, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Mommy, a girl actually came in here!


    <span>Long hair, big eyes, pink lips with tender white skin, it looks pretty.


    No, that''s not right, she looks so cute, it must be a boy!


    Thinking of those fake women''s photos circting on the inte and the fact that this was a men''s restroom, goosebumps appeared all over Qin Hai''s body. He quickly said, "Bro, there''s someone here, go change to another one."<span>The other party obviously didn''t expect there to be someone here, especially when he saw that Qin Hai''s pants were already down to the crook of his leg, revealing half of his butt. His face actually blushed like a girl''s, and he quickly ran out.


    "The heck, what the heck is this!" Qin Hai was so depressed that he wanted to curse when he was interrupted in the midst of enjoying himself so much that he was interrupted by a fake mother. He had no choice but to refocus his attention and prepare for another try.


    But just as he adjusted his emotions and was about to open the door to release the water, the small door behind him was knocked open again.


    <span>Qin Hai was so scared that he peed his pants, causing the water to boil.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai turned his head to re at the fake mother who had returned. He was so angry that he nearly vomited blood. "What do you mean? Can''t you see that there''s someone here? "Also, ifozi doesn''t want to be the foundation, find someone else instead!"


    "I''m sorry! I... Can I hide here? "


    Qin Hai was instantly stunned when the woman opened her mouth.<span>Her voice was soft and delicate, extremely pleasant to the ear. The key was that no matter how she listened, she sounded like a little girl!


    The heck, his skills are already so incredible! He can put on makeup, and even make his voice sound so nice?


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly shivered. F * ck, what do you mean by ''nice'' or ''bad''? We are definitely straight men, so our orientations are very normal!


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t have the time to care about this pervert. This was the second time he had let out water. If he was forced to shut it down again, Qin Hai felt that he would suffer internal injuries. Therefore, he was toozy to pay attention to the fake mother behind him. He turned around and continued to concentrate on the unfinished business of releasing the water.


    <span>Listening to the sound of the flowing water, the fake mother behind Qin Hai blushed like an apple in autumn. Her pursed lips were almost bitten through by her snow-white teeth, and her frail body stayed as far away from Qin Hai as possible.


    <span>At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the washroom. It sounded like several people had rushed into thedies'' restroom.


    Hearing themotion outside, that fake mother was so scared that her face turned white. She could not help but tremble as she approached Qin Hai.Suddenly, he identally bumped into Qin Hai''s butt.


    "Holy shit, what are you trying to do?"


    Thank you so much for the tips of your three friends: "Ice is the water of sleep," "Master is the ck house," and "- Untouchable sadness." There were also many friends whomented and voted for the rmendation. They were also very grateful. In order to return the favor, they added a chapter today, hoping that everyone would like it!Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 58

    The moment he was touched, Qin Hai quivered and goosebumps rose all over his body.F * ck, this bro is still a virgin and has yet to be touched by a woman.


    He turned his head and red at the fake mother. Qin Hai was furious and shouted angrily, "I''m not building a foundation!"


    <span>The ferocious look on her face immediately scared the fake mother silly.


    <span>"Yes. I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose! "


    The false mother was trembling like a frightened little rabbit. She lookedpletely like she was suffering from a small shock.


    When Qin Hai saw his current appearance, he suddenly shivered. His furious roar had reached his throat and was forcefully swallowed back down.


    The heck, if you don''t want to be a good man, then what the heck was there to be a fake woman for!He really didn''t know what he was thinking!


    At this time, Qin Hai had just finished letting go of the water. He turned around and was ready to teach this brat who had walked the wrong path in life, hoping to save him from the path of destruction.


    However, just as he turned around, the false mother''srge eyes instantly opened wide, as if she was looking at a Jurassic Tyrannosaurus Rex, staring straight at the Second Brother below the Qin Sea, her mouth opened wide in shock, definitely able to swallow an entire duck egg.


    Qin Hai followed his gaze and looked down. Holy shit, the second brother had missed out! He quickly stuffed the two brothers into his pants and snappily said, "What are you looking at? It''s not like you don''t have any! I say, you''re also a man, okay? Don''t take yourself to be a woman, just look at you.


    "I ¡ª" The false mother looked up in surprise and was about to speak when the bathroom door was mmed open.


    "Go in and search this ce. I don''t believe that she can fly in the sky." A woman said from the bathroom door, and then there was a tter of footsteps, and then a series of bangs as people came in and checked eachpartment.<span>Hearing the chatter outside, a group of female students came in. That camougedy''s face instantly turned iparably pale. She came close to Qin Hai''s side and begged in a low voice, "Can you help me? They''re here to capture me!"


    Qin Hai looked down on this guy even more. F * ck, there are only a few girls outside, but a man like you is scared like this, can''t you have a little backbone?


    "Bam!" The wooden door was pushed open by someone, but the simple lock should have been closed by the false mother. The person outside didn''t push it open, and then a woman''s cry of surprise followed, "There''s someone inside!"


    The fake mother immediately hid behind Qin Hai and involuntarily grabbed onto his sleeve, her body still trembling.<span>"Damn, he was actually this scared!"


    Qin Hai was extremely speechless, but he still shouted towards the door, "What are you pushing me for, someone is here!"<span>The door was silent for a while, then the sound of the door opening continued on its way. However, not long after, another person appeared outside their room.


    "Hey, did you see a girle in?" The voice outside the door sounded arrogant.


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. He had seen a ghost today, not only did he get assaulted by a fake mother, but he had also been knocked on the door by a group of girls. He had lived for so many years, it was his first time meeting someone like that.


    <span>He said unhappily through the door, "Other than you guys, even rats are male here!"


    <span>A rustling sound came from outside the door. No one knew what the people outside were whispering, but soon, the sound of footsteps faded away. The woman finally let out a long sigh of relief. She looked at Qin Hai with gratitude and said in a low voice, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai shook his head and sighed. He patted the other party''s frail shoulder and was just about to save this little fake mother who had gone astray. Suddenly, a shout came from outside the door, "There are two people inside!"


    The sound came from underneath the simple wooden door. Qin Hai looked down and saw someone outside. Although the door was too narrow, he couldn''t see the inside of the door, but he was sure that he could see it with his four feet.


    It had to be said, this bunch of female university students were really clever!


    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard again. Someone pounded on the door and threatened, "You have three seconds, open the door or we''ll kick it open!"


    The fake mother was frightened to the point that her face changed drastically once again. Her frail and frail body shrunk into a corner of the grid as it shivered.<span>Qin Hai pped his forehead,pletely speechless.


    <span>From the looks of it, this brother had already walked the road of no return,pletely treating himself as a woman, and no longer had any value in saving him.


    <span>"What are you shouting for? I want to see who dares to kick the door. Do you believe that I won''t beat all of you up!?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s angry roar was quite intimidating. After knocking, the girls outside hesitated for a moment before speaking in a more courteous tone, "Friend, I''m sorry. We''re looking for someone." If it''s convenient, open the door and let us have a look. "


    "Inconvenient!" Qin Hai pushed him back without hesitation.


    Another girl said with a cold snort, "If it doesn''t open, then it''s a guilty conscience. There must be something wrong inside!"


    <span>"Is there a ghost like you? Can''t I just fire a cannon?" "Since you like watching people hit cannons so much, go back and visit your parents!" Qin Hai pretended to be angry and kept cursing. However, he was secretlyining in his heart. With these words, if people saw him in the same cubicle as a fake woman, then even if he jumped into the yellow river, he wouldn''t be able to wash away the suspicion that he was the foundation.


    F * ck, I''m really straight!


    "Hmph, who are you lying to? It''s not like I''ve never done anything in the toilet. You two aren''t even together!"


    F * ck, I actually met an expert!


    <span>Qin Hai waspletely convinced. He didn''t expect that the female university student these days would be so awesome. She even knew the positions in the washroom!


    <span>He didn''t have any tricks up his sleeve so he could only look at the fake mother to ask what he should do now. Coincidentally, the fake mother also happened to look at him, and after hesitating for a moment, the fake mother actually turned around andid on the door, then slightly raised her butt.


    <span>F * ck!


    Seeing his posture, even an idiot like Qin Hai knew what he wanted to do. The problem is, you''re a f * cking man. I''m also a man, and I only like women.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Qin Hai had not gotten close, she could only turn around and nce at him. To be honest, there was a hidden bitterness in that small gaze. It was even more feminine than a woman. Qin Hai shuddered all of a sudden.


    The knocking sound became more and more urgent. Qin Hai clenched his teeth and stood close behind the fake woman. After patting the door twice, he roared, "What are you ttering me for? You just want to watch me do something. Wait a minute, I''ll do it for you!"


    "Mmm."


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 59

    Qin Hai ced his hands on the door and looked at the fake mother who was a head shorter than him. Then, he started to push the door open rhythmically."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" That camougedy was quite quick-witted. As soon as Qin Hai opened the door, she called out. She was responsible for opening the door and calling out to him, so they cooperated very well.


    <span>However, what made Qin Hai feel rather embarrassed was that this woman was petite and delicate, and wore an extremely short skirt. From behind, she looked exactly the same as a woman, and when he pushed her, he could vaguely feel a ferocious beast awakening.


    <span>What''s more, this fake mother had practiced it before. Her moaning and wheezing could captivate one''s soul, and was even more pleasing to the heart than those women in Ind Country action films. If he didn''t know he was facing a man, Qin Hai would have probably pounced on him long ago.


    After realizing that he had such a thought, Qin Hai was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He could not help but shout out the door, "How is it? Isn''t it great to listen to you? Do you want toe in and hee?"


    Who knew that a sneer would be exchanged under the door, "You haven''t even taken off your pants, you must be enjoying yourself!"


    F * ck, are you done yet!?<span>Qin Hai felt like he was going crazy.


    He steeled his heart and whispered to the fake mother, "Don''t clean up this useless stuff, just open the door. I''ll help you clean them all up!"


    <span>"No!" The fake mother hastily turned her head, her limpid eyes eagerly staring at Qin Hai. Her little face was flushed, and along with the sparkling sweat on the tip of her nose, she was even more bewitching than a real woman.


    <span>Could it be that this fellow is not addicted to it? Could it be true?


    <span>Qin Hai looked at that fake mother in confusion. He suspected that this guy was trying to pull him into the water and bend him. Otherwise, why would he stop him from opening the door?


    "Don''t open the door. If others see us together, we won''t be able to exin ourselves in the future!"<span>Faced with Qin Hai''s doubtful gaze, the false mother realized that Qin Hai had misunderstood his meaning and could only weakly exin. Qin Hai was right. If today''s matter were to be spread out, this brother''s glorious name would bepletely ruined. He would be pointed out behind everyone''s backs for the rest of his life, so he absolutely could not open the door.


    It seemed like he could only continue to act out this y. Qin Haidan was in extreme pain. The question now was, what should he do next? The group of girls outside were all intelligent. It wasn''t easy to fool them!


    At this moment, the fake mother suddenly turned around and nced at Qin Hai. Then, she bit her lips and lowered her head. A pair of snow-white hands rested on Qin Hai''s belt as she quickly untied his pants.<span>"What the f * ck!"


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked, but what made him even more shocked was that after he pulled his pants down to his ankle, the fake mother turned her back to Qin Hai and suddenly reached into her short skirt. She even took off her inner dress and dragged it all the way to her shoes before continuing to lie on the door with her butt sticking out.


    The moment the false mother bent down, it was as if she had caught a glimpse of something. Qin Hai could not wait to see a piece of white, moist, and ripe egg.


    And there were also two absolutely wonderful semicircles!<span>Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    <span>The beast that had been restless for half a day suddenly stood up. Its aura was like a rainbow, crushing the mountains and smashing the moon.


    <span>The heck!


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai staggered out of the washroom as if he was seriously ill. He had no strength left in his entire body, and after finally finding a chair to sit on, he immediately went limp.


    It was just a y, but Qin Hai felt more exhausted than when he fought with a few of the horses in the past.<span>He lit a cigarette and took a long drag. The pungent smoke made him cough loudly, and his tears almost flowed down.


    He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. The scene in the washroom appeared in front of his eyes once again. Qin Hai''s heart was suddenly blocked.<span>He actually had feelings for a fake mother just now, and he actually went against a man!


    F * ck, this bro really is a straight guy! Qin Hai wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He really had a reaction just now, and he even identally hit that fake mother. It was an absolute fact, more real than a pearl.


    <span>What was even more serious was that this processsted for a very long time, definitely longer than half an hour. Even after the group of girls had left, Qin Hai and his brothers were still extremely excited.


    During the whole process, he had encountered that fake mother more than once. Qin Hai swore to the heavens that he didn''t do it on purpose, but what made him even more upset was that he still felt good after meeting him.


    The heck!I''m really not that kind of person!


    It was useless to cry now. Qin Hai only had endless regret in his heart. He regretted running to the toilet, regretted not ruthlessly chasing the fake mother away, and regretted listening to his lies and ying with him ¡­ Pah pah pah! He didn''t really do it, all the way to the end he was just acting.


    The problem was that he was strong!


    Qin Hai let out a long sigh. At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to have lost one''s footing for thousands of years!


    <span>Moreover, what made his hair stand on end was that he had to face a very serious problem that would affect him for the rest of his life.


    <span>There might be a problem with his orientation.


    <span>If there was no problem, why was he so impulsive towards a man?


    This question made him sad. Qin Hai wanted to hang himself on a tree just by thinking about it.


    Brother, such a sturdy young man, was he bent just because of a slight mistake?


    "Big brother, here you are. I was looking for you everywhere!"


    a suddenly ran over to Qin Hai, panting for breath. He looked very happy as he chuckled. Qin Hai opened his eyes and looked at Ma QiDun. He suddenly realized that this kid was thin and weak, like he was suffering from a small injury.<span>Just as this thought appeared in his mind, Qin Hai was stunned. Then, he pped his head. The heck, what are you thinking about? Are these what you should be thinking about?


    <span>It''s over, it''s over. Qin Hai felt like a demon had entered his heart. If he didn''t quickly get rid of this demon, he would be done for.


    Qin Hai quickly left Spring River University with Ma Liu. Not long after, he parked his car by the side of the road, picked up the crab in the trunk, and stuffed it into Ma Liu''s hands. He said to thetter, "Brother Liu, there''s something urgent, so I can''t send you back. Take these crabs back and eat them slowly. If you can''t eat them, you can just sell them."


    However, Qin Hai did not have the time to exin to him, nor could he exin himself. Did he have to tell him that if he saw you now, he would think you were a small fry. a had to be scared to death by him.After getting back onto the car, Qin Hai pressed down on the throttle forcefully, causing Hui Teng. to shoot off like an arrow leaving the bowstring. He lowered the car window, and the cold wind blew against his face. Qin Hai wanted nothing more than to be quiet.


    Don''t ask me who Jing Jing is!


    ..


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 60

    After going around in a circle and blowing cold wind for a long time, a lot of the depression in Qin Hai''s heart had finally been blown away. When he returned to thepany again, he found that his colleagues along the way were all looking at him in surprise. Some of them even moved away from him as if they had seen a ghost.<span>Looking at the weird expressions on their faces, Qin Hai touched his nose speechlessly. It seemed that the news of him being taken away by the police this morning had already spread. It was impossible for him to remain unknown even if he wanted to. There was no helping it, this matter was too sensational and was definitely the focus of today''s discussions. Moreover, it was unknown what these people would say to him behind his back.


    Qin Hai didn''t have the mood to argue with them. He went back to his office in the marketing department, turned on hisputer, and logged into the Inte. He desperately wanted to know how he could get himself back to normal. He felt that even if he was truly bent, he would still be in the initial stages, and would be someone who could be saved.<span>However, just as he opened a page, a hand suddenly patted his shoulder, followed by a bell-likeughtering from behind him, "Alright, I just came back from eating. Do you know what time it is?"


    Hearing Xiao Lingling''sughter, Qin Hai nearly peed his pants in fright. He quickly closed the page in a fluster. Investigating this sort of thing shouldn''t be discovered by anyone, not even the little bell. If others knew that he had been bent, they wouldn''t even have the face to stay in thepany.


    But that is often the case in this world. The more anxious you are, the easier it is for you to make mistakes.


    Qin Hai was about to close the page, but he identally clicked on the wrong page to maximize its position. With this, the entire page was clearly disyed.<span>What''s more, Xiao Lingling''s eyes were big and bright. Her eyesight could not be any better. She was able to see the key content on the web in an instant and read it out loud.


    "How do I break the curved guy straight?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling typed out the contents of the search bar word by word while looking at Qin Hai with a strange expression.


    It''s over, I''ve been discovered!Qin Hai''s vision turned dark and he almost fainted on the spot.


    How could he still have the face to look at others like this? He wished that he could really faint!


    <span>Qin Hai felt like he wanted to die. If there was a way to reverse the flow of time for a minute, allowing him to sessfully close the web, he would be willing to pay any price.


    After a very long few seconds, to Qin Hai''s surprise, Xiao Lingling suddenly asked excitedly, "Did you have a friend who was broken up by someone?"


    Uh...Qin Hai stared nkly at Xiao Lingling, not understanding what was going on in her mind. He asked, "Why are you so excited?"


    <span>"Who is it? Is he from ourpany? Do I know him? " After asking three questions in a row, Xiao Lingling grabbed Qin Hai''s cor with excitement, "Aiya, you don''t know, I really like to read those beautiful novels online, but I''ve never seen someone like that in my life. Tell me, I don''t know that person. I really want to know what he looks like. "


    Damn, so she was actually a rotten girl!


    Qin Hai''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "It''s a friend of mine. You don''t know him." Qin Hai said in a disobedient manner. After saying that, he felt quite nervous in his heart, hoping that Xiao Lingling would not hear that he was lying.<span>Xiao Lingling did not believe him at all. She continued to ask excitedly while lying on the table, "What does he look like? Is he a tall and sturdy man with a full beard? I guess it must be thetter, right? "Oh yeah, how did you guys get along with him when you were with him? Did he break up with you?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Little Bell, don''t be so excited, I''m worried to death!"


    "Hee hee, what''s there to worry about? It''s so fun to stay here!" Besides, you''re not the one who''s been bent. " As she said that, Xiao Lingling suddenly froze. Her strange gaze once againnded on Qin Hai''s face.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he thought to himself, "Is Xiao Lingling starting to suspect him?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Lingling suddenly looked to the left and right, then she came close to Qin Hai''s ear and asked, "The one who got bent was not you, right?"Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat and he almost jumped up. He quickly said, "Nonsense, my orientation is very normal. I only like women!" Little Bell, you can''t speak of these kinds of words randomly in the future. It''ll be troublesome if others misunderstand. "


    Xiao Lingling pouted and asked, "Then tell me, what kind of woman do you like?""Of course it''s gentle and kind, beautiful and generous!" Qin Hai waspletely frightened by Little Bell. He quickly made up some nonsense along with the little bell''s topic so that it wouldn''t continue to haunt him on the previous topic.


    "What about people like me?" Xiao Lingling continued to ask with her eyes shining with anticipation.


    Qin Hai held his chin in his hand and pretended to study Xiao Lingling carefully. He shook his head. "No. I''m stillcking a little."


    Xiao Lingling was not happy. She pouted and said, "What?"


    "Feminine!"


    "What did you say?" Xiao Lingling raised her eyebrows. She was about to go crazy.At this moment, the phone on Qin Hai''s desk rang. It was Qiao Wei. She asked Qin Hai to go to her office.


    This was truly a savior of Guan Shiyin''s Bodhisattva! Qin Hai was overjoyed. He quickly dropped the depressed little bell and ran to Qiao Wei''s office.


    After Qin Hai left, Xiao Lingling took the lead and lowered her head to look at her slightly protruded chest. She had a depressed expression on her face as she muttered, "What kind of woman is this? It''s just that this ce is a little too small. "Hmph, I will grow up!"As the team leader of the marketing department, Qiao Wei had her own office. The area was not big and the furnishings were simple. Other than a file cab, the remaining furniture consisted of a desk and a long sofa.


    <span>Qin Hai entered Qiao Wei''s office and sat on the couch. He asked, "Sister Qiao, what can I do for you?"


    Qiao Wei happily stood up and poured a ss of water for Qin Hai beside the water dispenser. She said, "I just got the news that Four Seas Corporation has already sent all their funds over, so it won''t be long before they send out themission for this order."After handing the cup to Qin Hai, Qiao Wei realized that Qin Hai didn''t seem to be happy at all. Instead, he had a glum look on his face, and thought that he must have heard the rumors and unhappiness from thepany, so she said, "Don''t worry, Boss Lin said that she will send a message to everyone in ourpany''s internal system to exin what you did. No one will misunderstand you anymore."


    Qin Hai nodded, "No need to ask, it''s definitely Sister Qiao who begged Boss Lin. Thank you!"Qiao Wei smiled, "You are wrong, it was CEO Lin who brought it up. Little Qin, I think Boss Lin appreciates you. This is a good opportunity, so you should seize it. "


    "Thank you so much for your rewards, especially" One Wolf ". Your rewards have almost drowned the entire book review area, thank you! Thank you to all the friends who voted andmented on this book. The story in the future will be even more exciting.<span>m.


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 61

    <span>Qin Hai was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that his cheap daughter-inw would take the initiative to help him. In that case, it wasn''t that Lin Qingya didn''t have any feelings for him.


    <span>As this thought shed across his mind, Qin Hai''s mood once again sank into depression and dejection. There was no other way. If he didn''t find a way to straighten himself out, then even if Lin Qingya took the initiative to throw herself at him, he wouldn''t have the fortune to suffer.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was still listless, Qiao Wei felt a little strange. After sitting down next to him, she ced the back of her hand on Qin Hai''s forehead to test his temperature. "Are you sick? Your face looks so bad."


    Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. He was indeed sick, but it was a heart attack and he couldn''t tell Qiao Wei.Looking at Qin Hai''s expression, she felt that Qin Hai might have encountered some kind of difficulty. Thinking about how Qin Hai left with Bai Ruyan at noon, she asked, "Did you encounter some kind of difficulty?" Bai Ruyan is making things difficult for you? "


    Qin Hai shook his head and sighed while leaning back on the sofa. He closed his eyes and said, "It had nothing to do with Bai Ruyan. I was the one who had the problem."


    Qiao Wei smiled. "What, you can''t even talk to Sister Qiao?"


    Qin Hai opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Wei. Qiao Wei''s smile was gentle and beautiful. Her eyes were calm and gentle, making him feel very at ease and very warm.<span>If he wanted to find someone to pour out his heart to, Qiao Wei would definitely be the first.


    <span>This thought caused Qin Hai to waver. He had the urge to tell Qiao Wei what had happened. In the past, even when he faced endless dangers, he had never been afraid. In the end, he had always been able to smoothly break through the encirclement and sessfully destroy the enemy. However, it was different this time. This time, the enemy could not be seen or felt. No matter how strong his martial arts was, there was nothing he could do. Moreover, he waspletely helpless now.


    Qin Hai really had no other choice as the pressure in his heart grew greater.


    If he could talk to someone, or just confide in them, he felt much better.


    The decision was quickly made. Qin Hai was the first to remind her, "Sister Qiao, if I tell you, you must notugh at me or tell anyone else."<span>Qiao Wei discovered that Qin Hai''s face had turned red and he looked very shy. Her curiosity was piqued and she wanted to know what was making Qin Hai worry even more. She sat down next to Qin Hai and smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    <span>"The thing is, after lunch with Bai Ruyan, we met a friend and went to Spring River University together ¡­" After hesitating for a moment, Qin Hai finally told her what had happened in detail. Finally, he said with a wry smile, "Sister Qiao, do you think there''s a problem with me? Otherwise, how could I have such an impulse towards a man! "


    Listening to the entire process, Qiao Wei was so surprised that she could not close her mouth. No matter how much she tried to guess, she could not imagine that Qin Hai would be troubled by such a problem.After staring nkly for a long time, Qiao Wei suddenly covered her mouth andughed. Moreover, theughter became more and more intense. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stop it.


    With great difficulty, she stoppedughing. She raised her head and saw that a certain someone in Qin was looking at her with a resentful look.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, you promised not tough at me!"


    <span>Qiao Wei held back herughter and said, "I really didn''t do it on purpose, you have a heart attack. I think you''d better go see a therapist. I don''t think there''s too much of a problem, after all, this is a sudden situation."


    How could Qin Hai dare to go to a therapist? He wouldn''t go even if he was beaten to death.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai wasn''t willing to go see a therapist, Qiao Wei thought for a moment before saying, "Oh right, don''t you have a fiancee? I think she can help you."


    <span>"How?" Qin Hai asked dumbly.


    "You still need me to teach you this? Of course, let her restore you ¡­ "Turn it over again." Qiao Wei shyly rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. As she spoke to the end, her face couldn''t help but turn red as if she had been dyed with rouge.Qin Hai instantly understood and said with a wry smile, "It''s no use. Although I was engaged to her, nothing ever happened. This method won''t work."


    Nowadays, young people don''t fall in love like before, they often talked about going to bed, not to mention Qin Hai was already engaged to be a couple. If it was someone else, they might even have a big stomach, but Qin Hai actually respected his fiancee so much that Qiao Wei had a whole new level of respect for Qin Hai.<span>"In that case, it would be really difficult." With this, Qiao Wei was stumped.


    In a sh, it was time to get off work. The two of them discussed for a long time, but still couldn''te up with a good idea. Seeing Qin Hai''s distressed expression, Qiao Wei could not help but want tough.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll bring you something tomorrow. I should be able to help you." Qiao Wei said with a red face.


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "What is it? How about I go with you to get it?"


    Qiao Wei''s face suddenly turned pink. She angrily said, "Not now, I''ll bring it over for you tomorrow."This time, it was Qin Hai''s turn to be curious. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of what Qiao Wei was talking about.


    When he came out of Qiao Wei''s office, he happened to run into Xiao Lingling, who hurriedly ran over. Xiao Lingling said excitedly, "Qin Hai, Boss Lin has already sent an email to everyone on thepany''s internal website exining what happened in the morning.""There''s such a thing?" Qin Hai was surprised. He didn''t expect his wife, who was as cold as ice all the time, to help him like this.


    <span>He returned to his seat and turned on theputer. As expected, Lin Qingya sent an email to everyone in thepany. After he finished reading the email, Qin Hai was immediately gratified in his heart. In the end, she was still his wife. Although she had never shown him any kindness, she would still do her best to protect him if anything happened.


    <span>Just then, his phone beeped twice. He picked it up and saw that it was Lin Qingya who had sent him a text, telling Qin Hai to wait in the basement parking lot after work. Lin Qingya wanted to go home with him.


    <span>"Bro, is springing soon?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he was so excited that he jumped three feet into the air. Lin Qingya had taken the initiative to send a group email to clear him of any suspicions and then went home with him.


    "Maybe, there''s really a chance tonight to get Qingya''s wife to beat me back!" Qin Hai''s eyes shone brightly as he thought of the solution that Qiao Wei had mentioned.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Qin Hai quickly ran out of the office and ran straight to the underground parking lot. He then waited in front of Lin Qingya''s private elevator.


    She waited for more than half an hour until all the cars were almost gone before the elevator door opened slowly. The person inside was Lin Qingya, but her face was covered by a pair of huge sunsses. Before stepping out of the elevator, Lin Qingya cautiously stuck her head out and looked outside until she was sure there was no one else outside.


    Qin Hai hurriedly went up to greet him with a smile. "Wifey, is working hard? Come, let me help you carry your bag."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qingyapletely ignored him. She jogged all the way to her beloved car and quickly opened the car door to get in.<span>Qin Hai was speechless. There was no need to be so cautious!


    <span>Soon after, he opened the passenger door. Lin Qingya suddenly turned her head and red at him, "Do you want others to see? Get in the back!"


    .<span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 62

    Qin Hai waited until the car drove into the courtyard before he found out why Lin Qingya wanted to go home with him today.<span>"My cousin is here. She will be staying at my ce. Be careful not to let her see anything." Before getting off the car, Lin Qingya turned her head to look at Qin Hai and warned him with a serious expression.


    "Oh!" Qin Hai, who knew the whole story, was like an eggnt that had been frosted. His head was listless and his voice was weak. He originally thought that Lin Qingya had a favorable impression of him, but the cruel reality told him once again that the road to revolution was still very long.


    <span>Lin Qingya frowned and said unhappily: "What''s with this attitude?" Let me tell you, my cousin''s name is Han Xiaoxiao, and she''s studying at Spring River University. It was my father who asked her to live here. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Understood, Uncle Lin sent her here to be a spy." Qin Hai replied, still dispirited.


    "It''s good that you understand. Remember, in the future when you''re at home, don''t let Xiaoxiao see any ws in your words. Otherwise, I won''t let you off!"Lin Qingya was very annoyed and depressed when she saw Qin Hai''s listless appearance. Originally, she had been very troubled by Qin Hai''s presence in this house, but now, someone hade to spy on her. This caused her to be even more frustrated.


    As long as he had nothing better to do, he would make things difficult for Qin Hai. He estimated that Qin Hai would back off soon after, and once Qin Hai gave up on his own ord, the so-called marriage contract would naturally disappear without a trace. Even if Lin Zhiyuan knew about it, there was nothing he could do about it.<span>But since he knew that his daughter wasn''t a father, Lin Zhiyuan must have predicted that she would use this method to deal with Qin Hai. That was why he had sent Han Xiaoxiao over to be a little spy. In other words, with the arrival of Han Xiaoxiao, it would mean that in the future, she could no longer deliberately make things difficult for Qin Hai. Otherwise, her father, Lin Zhiyuan, would give her a call every few minutes, giving her political lessons to do her thinking.


    Lin Qingya smiled bitterly to herself. This father of hers really knew her too well!


    After getting off the car, Qin Hai walked towards the vi with a worried expression. Lin Qingya hurriedly called out to him. She frowned and said, "What kind of expression is this, can you be happier?" Otherwise, if Xiaoxiao thought that I was bullying you, my father would definitely me me again! "Qin Hai bitterly smiled in his heart. His wife didn''t love him, but his brother was about to be bent by someone. How could he be happy?


    However, since Lin Qingya had said so, Qin Hai felt that he should also express some of his feelings.


    Then, to Lin Qingya''s surprise, Qin Hai actually held her hand.


    "What do you want?" Lin Qingya looked at the two tightly clenched hands in shock. She struggled a bit, but she actually didn''t shake them off.<span>Qin Hai tightly held onto Lin Qingya''s soft and soft hands and said, "Don''t move! I''m helping you! Think about it, would your father be happy if he knew we were doing well? If Uncle Lin gets happy, will he still call to criticize you? "


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. One had to say, this swindler''s words made a lot of sense.


    "I''m warning you, you''re not allowed to get ahead of yourself. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!" Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai warily. In the end, she silently allowed Qin Hai to hold her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to you when you slept on the same bedst night, and I don''t usually do that."<span>Thinking back to what happenedst night, he sighed again. He had been guarding a great beauty by his sidest night, and yet he hadn''t eaten her. It seemed that even if he hadn''t been bent today, he would have bent sooner orter.


    <span>Thinking about this, he became even more depressed.


    <span>After hearing Qin Hai mention what happenedst night, Lin Qingya gnashed her teeth in anger and red at him. She took out her key to open the vi''s door and entered the house with Qin Hai.


    On the first floor, a girl was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She immediately stood up when she heard the door open.


    "Xiaoxiao!" When Lin Qingya saw the girl, she immediately stepped forward and hugged her.<span>"Sis!" The girl''s smile was very sweet and her voice was soft. She looked even more like a cute doll.


    Long hair, big eyes, pink lips with tender white skin, it looks pretty.


    When he saw the girl''s appearance, Qin Hai felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was instantly dumbstruck.


    What the heck, isn''t she that fake mother?Qin Hai rubbed his eyes and took a close look. That''s right, the one who was being embraced by Lin Qingya was the fake mother he had met today.


    Why is he here?<span>No, he was Lin Qingya''s cousin, then ¡­ Was she a woman?


    Stunned, Qin Hai suddenly fell into a state of ecstasy.<span>F * ck, if she''s a girl, then what does that mean? It means that we''re not bent! It was a pretty girl that made this bro impulsive!


    Qin Hai was so excited that he almost forgot himself.


    "Xiaoxiao, let me introduce you. His name is Qin Hai. It''s ¡­" Your future brother-inw! " At this time, Lin Qingya shyly said to Han Xiaoxiao as she shot a nce at Qin Hai from the corner of her eye.


    Ignoring Lin Qingya''s stupefied gaze, he stretched out his arm and wrapped it around her slender waist. He smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, hello. Sister Qingya has been looking forward to seeing you since long ago. From now on, you''ll be treating this ce like your own home. You''re wee!"<span>Knowing that he hadn''t been humiliated, Qin Hai was in a good mood. He couldn''t let go of the opportunity to wipe away his wife''s oil in broad daylight. To be honest, Lin Qingya''s waist was so supple that it felt like it had no bones. It felt sofortable to the touch, so beautiful.


    Upon seeing Qin Hai, the girl seemed to be stunned for a moment. But soon, she blushed and said, "Hello brother-inw!"<span>Qin Hai was stunned. That''s not right. Could it be that this Han Xiaoxiao wasn''t that fake mother? Why else would he be so calm?


    As he was puzzled, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on the back of his hand. He turned around and saw that Lin Qingya''s eyes were staring at him with a murderous look.


    He quickly let go and looked down. There was arge bruise on the back of his hand.


    Damn, can you be a little lighter!?Qin Hai grimaced in pain, but Lin Qingya didn''t let him go. She took advantage of the moment when Han Xiaoxiao turned around to heavily stomp on Qin Hai''s foot before hugging her and going upstairs.


    "What the heck!" Qin Hai, who was hugging his feet and jumping in pain, wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. Lin Qingya must be the one who talked about breaking the bridge after crossing the river.Regardless of whether or not Han Xiaoxiao was ordered by Lin Zhiyuan to follow him, Lin Qingya still quite liked her cute little cousin. Not only did she order meals at a high-end restaurant, but after dinner she also took Han Xiaoxiao shopping and bought her a bunch of beautiful clothes.


    <span>Throughout the entire night, Qin Hai didn''t have the opportunity to test Han Xiaoxiao. After returning home, Lin Qingya took a change of clothes and entered the bathroom. As for Han Xiaoxiao, she was sitting on the sofa, flipping through the new clothes she had just bought. Qin Hai went over with a smile. "Xiaoxiao, do you have a younger brother or sister?"


    "Nope."<span>"Then do you have brothers and sisters?"


    Han Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression. "Brother-inw, didn''t my sister tell you before? Like her, I''m an only child."<span>Hehe, then there''s no escape!


    <span>Qin Hai was secretly delighted and the smile on his face immediately disappeared. He said with a straight face, "Xiaoxiao, are you still going to pretend that you don''t know me? Do you know that Brother-inw has been hurt so badly by you! "


    <span>Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoxiao blinked herrge, watery eyes. Her innocent expression could really make a person cuddly to death.


    "Brother-inw, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?"


    <span>"Is that so?" Qin Hai sneered, "Your sister just said that she wanted me to send you to school tomorrow. "Xiaoxiao, there''s no one in your school with the same name as you. Brother-inw will go find your ssmate tomorrow to find out about your situation!"


    <span>A trace of panic shed through Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Qin Hai was secretly delighted. Let''s see how you continue acting!


    <span>However, what he didn''t expect was that Han Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her head and shouted at the bathroom, "Elder sister!"


    Lin Qingya''s voice immediately rang out. "What''s wrong, Xiaoxiao?"<span>Qin Hai''s expression immediately became extremely stiff.


    <span>"I''m fine, I''m going upstairs first!" Seeing that Qin Hai had been humiliated, Han Xiaoxiao made a face at him with a smile. She then carried her new clothes and quickly ran upstairs.


    <span>Qin Hai felt his balls hurt. Damn, this little girl was not easy to deal with!


    .Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 63

    After taking a bath, the two sisters, Lin Qingya and Han Xiaoxiao, were sitting on the sofa, watching television while chatting about girls. As they whispered amongst themselves,ughter that sounded like silver bells rang out from time to time.


    Lin Qingya wore a white silk nightgown, her face still pure and beautiful despite theck of adornment. As for Han Xiaoxiao, she wore a cartoon nightgown, which matched her innocent and brilliant smile. She looked like a little girl in her teens.<span>Qin Hai walked out of the kitchen with a te of washed fruits. When he saw this scene, his eyes lit up. He walked up to Han Xiaoxiao with a smile and handed her an apple. "Xiaoxiao, have some fruits!"


    "Thank you brother-inw!" Han Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly.


    Qin Hai plucked another grape and carefully peeled it before passing it to Lin Qingya. "Wife, open your mouth!"


    Lin Qingya angrily red at Qin Hai, but still obediently opened her mouth. She didn''t know if Qin Hai had intentionally or not, but after he had stuffed the grapes into her mouth, he casually smeared them on her lips. Afterwards, he stuffed his fingers into her mouth and sucked them up.


    "Shameless!"<span>Seeing the wretched smile on Qin Hai''s face, Lin Qingya was so angry that she nearly passed out. If it weren''t for Han Xiaoxiao, she really would have had the impulse to go to the bathroom and find that wooden stick.


    Who knew that it wouldn''t be over? After sucking her finger, Qin Hai had actually peeled another grape for her. This time, Lin Qingya refused to eat no matter what he said. She red at Qin Hai, warning him not to be too presumptuous, before saying, "Alright, we''ll eat. You should go sleep. I''ll chat with Xiaoxiao for a while."


    Qin Hai stuffed the grapes into his own mouth and smilingly sat down next to Lin Qingya. He extended his arm and put it around Lin Qingya''s fragrant shoulders as he smiled, "Why are you sleeping so early? Have a chat." "Oh right, do you feel that sitting together like this is a bit like a warm little family?"


    <span>Lin Qingya did not expect Qin Hai to be so bold. Instantly, she became so angry that she choked. Borrowing the cover of her body, her fingers quickly found the tender flesh at Qin Hai''s waist and pinched it forcefully. However, although Qin Hai trembled from the pain, he still had no intention of letting go.


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao giggled. "If we were a small family, then I would definitely be a baby!"


    "Then your sister is mother, and I am father!" Qin Hai said with a beaming smile.


    Lin Qingya''s face turned red as his fingers pinched together even harder. "What nonsense are you spouting? Xiaoxiao is from the same generation as us."<span>Qin Hai suddenly sighed and said with emotion, "Of course I know that. I was just a little touched by it all of a sudden. You may not know, but ever since I was young, I''ve never known what home feels like. To suddenly see such a warm and cozy scene, I''ve had some sentiments. "


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment, and her fingers couldn''t help but loosen up.


    Han Xiaoxiao blinked. "Brother-inw, I didn''t expect you to be so pitiful." "Actually, you can give birth to a baby with my sister. With a baby, that would really be a home."


    What, a baby? Lin Qingya was taken aback. How was this possible!? She wouldn''t give birth to a baby like Qin Hai even if she was beaten to death!


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly stared at Lin Qingya for a long time. The deep love in his eyes made Lin Qingya''s hair stand on end.<span>"This pervert couldn''t be really going to give birth to a baby with me, right?" Lin Qingya felt that she had still underestimated the shamelessness of Qin Hai. This fellow must have wanted to use Han Xiaoxiao''s chance to do something excessive to her.


    No, he had to kill this thought in its bud!


    <span>Subconsciously, her fingers pinched the tender flesh on Qin Hai''s waist again. She was only waiting for him to open his mouth and ruthlessly pinch it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly smiled and said, "Not yet. Your sister is still young, I can''t affect her work for the sake of her own selfish desire. Actually, it''s not important if I have a baby. What''s important is that I can be with your sister. This is the greatest happiness of my life! "


    Han Xiaoxiao was not the only one who said that. Even Lin Qingya was scared witless by Qin Hai.


    Lin Qingya looked skeptically at Qin Hai and realized that he had a gentle and warm gaze and sincere expression. No matter how she looked at him, he didn''t seem like he was making up lies. She couldn''t help but think that this swindler really fell in love with her, right?For some reason, Lin Qingya''s cheeks suddenly felt hot. She couldn''t help but turn her head away from Qin Hai''s burning gaze.


    Seeing their intimate rtionship, Han Xiaoxiao''s face was filled with envy. "Elder sister, your brother-inw really treats you well." "But why did my uncle say that you guys often quarrel, and even asked me to help you guys persuade them?"


    Lin Qingya was about to speak when she heard Qin Hai say, "That''s because I didn''t understand your sister before and did a lot of things that made her angry. Then I realized that your sister''s job was so busy that she had to face so many people every day, and there were always a lot of annoying things going on, but even if she was angry in her heart she couldn''t be angry with anyone else, so she got angry at me because I was on her side. "Xiaoxiao, when Uncle Lin asks about you in the future, tell him that I have a good rtionship with your elder sister, so there''s no need for him to worry."<span>This time, Lin Qingya waspletely dumbfounded by what she heard.


    <span>When she thought about it, Qin Hai was right. Before Qin Hai appeared, she would encounter all sorts of troublesome matters every day, but she had nowhere to vent her feelings on. She would often go home and lock herself up in the bathroom and cry. However, ever since Qin Hai had arrived, although she had been sulking frequently, she no longer shut herself in the bathroom and cried bitterly.


    With that in mind, Lin Qingya''s gaze towards Qin Hai involuntarily turned much gentler. Even Qin Hai''s hand had slipped down to her waist without her even realizing it.


    <span>Touching Lin Qingya''s slim waist, Qin Hai felt a sense of happiness. Women really did have to be coaxed. It seemed that as long as he worked harder, he would have the chance to marry the beautiful and capable CEO Lin home!


    "Wuuu..." Can you not show me your love in front of my eyes? As a bachelor dog, I protest! " Han Xiaoxiao pouted.


    It was unknown whether it was due to the huge hand at her waist or from the bashful words of Han Xiaoxiao, but Lin Qingya''s charming face turned hot. She quickly stood up and said, "I suddenly remember. I still have some work to take care of. You guys chat. I''m going upstairs first."


    <span>Lin Qingya ran up to the second floor as if she was escaping. Closing the door with a bang, she sat at the desk and stared nkly ahead, her heart thumping wildly.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Her eyes were still filled with Qin Hai''s loving gaze. Qin Hai''s confession was still lingering in her ears. Even if she flipped open a piece of information, she wouldn''t be able to read it.<span>She had never felt this way before.


    Did he fall in love with that big liar? No, absolutely not!<span>Lin Qingya tly denied such absurd thoughts. However, Qin Hai''s words seemed to have a charm that lingered in her ears and did not disappear for a long time.


    .. ComTheizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 64

    After Lin Qingya left, Qin Hai''s gaze locked onto Han Xiaoxiao. The meaningful smile on his face made her feel uneasy.


    "It''s gettingte, I''m going to bed too!" Han Xiaoxiao hurriedly stood up, but before she could take a step forward, Qin Hai said, "Xiaoxiao, there''s something I''m very conflicted about right now. I don''t know if I should tell your sister or not." How about you help me get an idea? "<span>"What is it?" Han Xiaoxiao looked vigntly at Qin Hai.


    "It''s about you running into the men''s restroom. You said a girl like you was chased in broad daylight and even went into the men''s room. If I didn''t tell your sister about such a huge matter, I feel that my conscience will be condemned." Qin Hai sighed.


    "Don''t say it!" Han Xiaoxiao sat back down and angrily bit an apple. "If you dare to tell my elder sister, I''ll tell her that you used that thing to stab my butt!"


    <span>Saying this, Han Xiaoxiao gave Qin Hai a weird wink. "Brother-inw, aren''t my farts pretty good?" "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know. You secretly saw it in the afternoon."


    <span>"Pfft!" Qin Hai spat out the water that he just drank. He didn''t expect this cute and innocent girl to say such bold words. This was apletely different person from her pitiful appearance this afternoon.


    <span>"What nonsense are you spouting? I didn''t peek!" Qin Hai''s old face turned red as he said awkwardly.


    "Tsk, you dare to do it but you don''t dare. Then let me ask you, what did you use to push me? Don''t tell me it''s a phone!" "Hmph, to think that you would be so bad as to ask for your help as an honest person. Looks like I have to remind my sister not to be fooled by your hypocritical side!" Han Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Hai with disdain. Her gaze constantly swept between Qin Hai''s legs, causing him to involuntarily tighten his legs.F * ck, what kind of nonsense was this?


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s disdainful gaze, Qin Hai flew into a rage. This brother here has good intentions in helping you escape cmity. Not only does this brother not know how to be grateful, but also dares to mock me.<span>Alright, since you won''t listen to nice words, then don''t me this bro.


    Coughing, Qin Hai cleared his throat and calmly said, "Xiaoxiao, what you''re saying is wrong. At that time, you begged me to help you. If you didn''t run in there to beg me, would I have supported you? "That''s right, I identally saw that lousy little b * stard of yours, but you didn''t lose out ah, your sister hasn''t even seen my ce, you saw it first, how big of an advantage you took!"Nani?


    Han Xiaoxiao''srge eyes were wide open as she looked at Qin Hai, who was crossing his legs in a trashy manner. She was deeply shaken by his shamelessness.


    Could it be that if I see that ugly thing of yours, I''ll take advantage of you?


    "You ¡­ You are shameless and vulgar! " Han Xiaoxiao said in an aggrieved tone."I''m vulgar?" Qin Hai chuckled, "At least I didn''t run to thedies'' room to see them pee! Forget it, forget it. I won''t bother with a little girl like you anymore. I''ll go tell your sister about this matter now and let her judge the situation. Even if your sister mes me, I will ept it. I can''t just watch you walk further and further on this evil path, right? Otherwise, how am I going to face your sister in the future? "


    Throwing away the grape skin in his hand, Qin Hai wiped his hands and stood up, swaggering towards the stairs.Han Xiaoxiao panicked and hurriedly ran in front of Qin Hai to stop him. She said with a fawning smile, "Brother-inw, good brother-inw, I was wrong. I really was wrong. Please don''t tell my elder sister, or my pocket money will definitely be taken away."


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. Heh heh, I''ve finally found yourss'' mingmen. See how I''ll deal with you.<span>"You really know your wrongs?"


    <span>"Mm, I really do know!"


    "You''re not going to the men''s restroom anymore?"


    <span>"Mm, I will definitely not run. Brother-inw, this is actually my first time in the men''s restroom today. At the same time, she tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. ''I''d rather not have this fate forever. I''m really happy for you. I''m almost scared to the point of peeing. Are you going to make it up to me.''


    Qin Hai sat down on the sofa again and shook his neck. "Sigh, I don''t know what happened to my shoulder today. It''s so sore."


    "Let me help you pinch!" Han Xiaoxiao jogged all the way to Qin Hai''s back. She pouted her lips and pretended to hit Qin Hai''s head a few times. Only then did she help him by pinching his shoulder.<span>"Heavy it from the left!"


    "Lighter on the right!"


    <span>"Yes, just like that!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai closed his eyes in satisfaction. Han Xiaoxiao''s small hand was soft and soft, and the pinching felt reallyfortable."Brother-inw, are youfortable?"


    <span>"Un, not bad!"


    Han Xiaoxiao made a face at the drowsy Qin Hai and said with a fawning smile, "Brother-inw, can you do me another favor? As long as you help me, I''ll massage your shoulders every day, okay?"<span>"Tell me first, what can I help you with?"


    "The girls who were chasing me today are really annoying, especially that Chen Feirong. She was obviously pestered by her boyfriend, saying that I seduced her boyfriend and even found someone to teach me a lesson. Brother-inw, can you help me teach them a lesson? Otherwise, I''ll be forced to run into the men''s restroom again. Fortunately, I met you, brother-inw, this time. If I meet a pervert next time, then I''ll be really screwed! "


    "It''s better to know Brother-inw''s story now?"<span>"Yes, brother-inw is the best brother-inw in the world!"


    "Sigh, my back suddenly feels a bit ufortable."


    "I''ll massage you!"


    "My legs are getting sore too."


    "I''ll help you beat your legs!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    One hourter.


    <span>Qin Hai felt refreshed as he got up from the sofa. He looked at Han Xiaoxiao, who was rubbing her hands with a frown, and chuckled. "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte. Why don''t you go to bed earlier?" Remember, girls must sleep in beauty sleep, otherwise they will not be beautiful. "


    With that, he swaggered back to his room. Han Xiaoxiao was infuriated and quickly blocked Qin Hai''s path. She pouted and said, "Brother-inw, you still haven''t agreed to my request!""Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. How about this, if they continue to bully you tomorrow, you must remember to call me. It''s gettingte, let''s go to bed. "


    After yawning, Qin Hai walked into the room and mmed the door shut. Han Xiaoxiao, who was standing outside, was so angry that she was grinding her teeth.


    Stepping forward, Han Xiaoxiao muttered to the door. "Hmph, if you dare lie to me, I''ll tell elder sister that you''re going to use a big stick to push me down!"


    After saying that, Han Xiaoxiao recalled therge stick she saw in the afternoon. Her face couldn''t help but flush red as she quickly ran away.


    The next morning, Lin Qingya personally drove Han Xiaoxiao to the Spring Festival G with Qin Hai. After getting off the car, Han Xiaoxiao took advantage of the split-second when Lin Qingya turned her head and quietly made a hand gesture to make a phone call to Qin Hai. Qin Hai also replied with an OK gesture. Who knew that Lin Qingya would see it?After Han Xiaoxiao entered the school, Lin Qingya coldly said, "What are you trying to do by sneaking around?" "Let me tell you, if you dare to bully Xiaoxiao, I''ll never let you go!"


    "Wife, is this the kind of person I am in your heart?" Qin Hai slumped down in the backseat and said, "It happened like this. Xiaoxiao told mest night that someone was bullying her at school and she wanted me to help her. I agreed. I was just telling her to call me."


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. She looked at Qin Hai in the rearview mirror. He had a depressed expression on his face. It looked like he wasn''t lying.


    Then, she remembered what Qin Hai had saidst night. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. She wanted to apologize to Qin Hai, but the words were already on the tip of her tongue but she couldn''t say it.


    Lin Qingya stopped the car by the side of the road and said, "You should get off here. Be careful, don''t let anyone see you."


    "Oh!" Qin Hai was a little down. He opened the car door and got out.<span>"Wait!"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he was overjoyed and immediately went back to the car. He excitedly looked at Lin Qingya in front of him and asked, "Wifey, do you want me to go to thepany with you?"


    <span>.


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 65

    Lin Qingya blushed. "No, I just want to ask you, do you still have that mask?"


    Last night, Lin Qingya was unable to sleep. This time, Qin Hai didn''t sleep on her bed, but his words kept repeating in her head. She couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Like yesterday, dark circles appeared on her face as a direct result. Naturally, she thought of the mask that Qin Hai had given her."Oh, there should be more. I''ll go take a look. Those people should still be releasing masks nearby." Qin Hai was greatly disappointed as he got off the car again.


    Watching Lin Qingya drive towards the Avon Building not far away, Qin Hai sighed. Seems like the road to capture the CEO was still a long way off. Comrades still need to work tirelessly.


    He turned around and went into a small supermarket on the side of the road. After a few minutes, he came out with a bag of mask that looked exactly like thest time.


    The distance from here to the Avon Building was only a little more than one stop. Qin Hai walked all the way and soon arrived at thepany.<span>When Qin Hai walked into the Avon Building, it was the peak hour of work and many people were waiting for the elevator. Seeing Qin Hai, these people no longer pointed at him like they did yesterday. Instead, some of them took the initiative to greet him. Even some people they didn''t know before were the same.


    Qin Hai secretly smiled. It seemed like the email Lin Qingya sent yesterday had worked. This bunch of opportunistic people must have thought that Lin Qingya appreciated him, which was why they treated him with such enthusiasm.<span>Qin Hai did not like these people nor did he hate them. This was how society worked. As a person who had experienced two lifetimes, it was not strange for him to have seen this many times.


    Just as Qin Hai was chatting happily with a few people, Xue Rong walked into the lobby of the first floor under the escort of a few members of the second group. When he saw Qin Hai, Xue Rong said with a look of disdain, "Didn''t you help the police investigate the case? Why did youe here?"


    <span>A person who was chatting with Qin Hai said, "Group Leader Xue, didn''t you see the email CEO Lin sent yesterday? The police investigated and confirmed that Xiao Qin had nothing to do with the previous theft. He was wrongly used."


    <span>"Unjustly used?" Xue Rong shook his head and sneered, "I don''t think so!"


    <span>The crowd went into an uproar. That person from before eximed, "Chief Xue, are you saying ¡ª"


    Xue Rong casted a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and said with a cold smile, "My meaning is very simple. Before the police find the real thief, every one of us will be suspected. Of course, as for Qin Hai, he''s even more suspicious. After all, he found the stolen secret documents in his drawer. "<span>After pausing for a moment, Xue Rong continued, "But as the highest leader of thepany, before there is conclusive evidence, CEO Lin will not easily use everyone, including Qin Hai. That''s why she sent that email yesterday, but once the police find conclusive evidence, that thief will definitely not be able to escape."


    <span>After he finished speaking, Xue Rong''s gaze was firmly locked onto Qin Hai. Naturally, his meaning was self-evident.


    Influenced by Xue Rong''s words, the sounds of discussion instantly rose and fell. Many people''s gazes towards Qin Hai changed once again, and the few people who were talking passionately to him earlier had a faint intention of retreating.


    Hearing the reaction of the crowd, a smug look surfaced on Xue Rong''s face as he said to Qin Hai, "Little Qin, if I were you, I would be obediently staying at home and waiting for the police to summon me. Think about it, if the police go to thepany to arrest people as they did yesterday, how much impact would that have on ourpany? You can''t just be on your own and cause everyone to stop working properly, can you? "


    Yang Yong walked to the front of Qin Hai and looked down at him, "Brat, did you hear what Group Leader Xue said? "Before the police catch that thief, you''d better get out of here. Don''te to the office and hurt anyone!"


    With that, Yang Yong stretched out his arm, grabbed Qin Hai''s shoulder and tried to pull him aside. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai only lightly shook his shoulders. Yang Yong''s hulking body leaned forward and was then pushed back by Qin Hai''s shoulder. He immediately clutched his chest and retreated a few steps back. If there weren''t so many people around, he would have already fallen.<span>"You still want to fight me?" After being supported and stabilized, the furious Yang Yong once again charged forward, his fist directly smashing towards Qin Hai''s head. However, before he could hit Qin Hai, he tripped on something beneath his feet and fell t on his face. He crawled twice but couldn''t get up. It looked like he fell heavily.


    "You can''t even walk steadily, and you still want to learn how to fight?" Then he turned his head to look at Xue Rong and smiled lightly, "Group Leader Xue, does this mean that it''s best for me to resign now? That way, we canpletely avoid the policeing to thepany to capture people, right?""I didn''t say that, but if you can really do that, then it would be for the best!" Xue Rong sneered.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and said, "If that''s the case, won''t mymission and bonuses be ruined? I heard that there are several tens of thousands of them, which is a huge amount of money! "


    "You still want to get amission even at a time like this?" Xue Rong looked at Qin Hai with disdain and mocked, "You''re really young and ignorant. I advise you to think of a way to deal with this interrogation by the police!"


    <span>"That''s true. If I really was a thief, thepany would not have given me themission and bonus." However, Chief Xue, even if thepany doesn''t give me themission, I don''t think it''s your turn! "


    Xue Rong''s expression froze as he angrily said, "When did I say I want thatmission?"


    <span>"Is that so?" Qin Hai smirked and retorted, "Then why are you so against me, forcing me to resign? Why aren''t other colleagues as aggressive as you? Do I have enmity with you, or do I have enmity with you? "Your fianc¨¦e didn''t look for mest night with that wild man, right? What, you feel ufortable being put on a green hat and take it out on me?"


    For a moment, the crowd cast their shocked gazes at Xue Rong. All sorts of discussions rose and fell, and faint sounds ofughter could be heard.<span>"What nonsense are you talking about?" Seeing the peculiar gazes of the crowd, Xue Rong was instantly enraged.


    <span>"Nonsense? Chief Xue, I heard that in Room 301 of the West Phoenix Hotelst night, someone with the same name as you was stabbed in the arm. The reason for the dispute is because that person''s fiancee was having an affair with another man in the hotel. How about you roll up your sleeves and let us have a look? "


    "You ¡­"In the blink of an eye, Xue Rong looked at Qin Hai as if he had seen a ghost. His face was filled with panic, and his fingers were twitching.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and continued, "Group Leader Xue, there is always a debt to be paid. I have no enmity with you, why are you going against me like this? It''s not like I''m the one who stole your woman! And even if I resign, themission won''t fall on you. Why do you have to kick me out? "You are an old man from thepany, a senior. Don''t you feel embarrassed that you''re arguing with a neer like me?"


    "Pfft!"


    Xue Rong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell face-first onto the ground.<span>.


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 66

    "Hahaha ¡­"


    <span>In the office of the marketing department, Xiao Lingling wasughing so hard that tears almost flowed out of her eyes on Qin Hai''s shoulder.


    <span>"I didn''t expect you to be so damaging, exposing the ugly matter of Group Leader Xue in front of so many people, and even angering him to the point of spitting blood. I truly have a whole new level of respect for you!"


    <span>"Hehe, this is thanks to you providing the information in time. Little Bell, if Chief Xue knew that you leaked the news, do you think he would hate you as well? "


    <span>Not long after Xue Rong got scratched at the hotelst night, Xiao Lingling received the news and then used WeChat to transmit the picture to him. Otherwise, how could he know about Xue Rong''s encounterst night so quickly?


    Xiao Lingling curled her lips. "I''m not afraid of him. If you want to hate him, then hate him." But he''s too shameless, he already has a fiancee and he still wants to chase after Sister Weiwei. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. Qin Hai, are you guys always like this? You guys eat in bowls and still look at the pots. I feel like you''re the same kind of person! "


    "Cough cough ¡­" Little Bell, I am definitely not that kind of person! "<span>"Really? Sister Weiwei said that you already have a fiancee, but howe you and that Bai Ruyan are still unclear?" Listen to my sister, yesterday Bai Ruyan was at the police station saying that you''re her boyfriend, and she even said that you two spent the night together, could all of this be fake? " Xiao Lingling pouted. There was a hint of jealousy in her tone.


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Little Bell, Bai Ruyan and I are just ordinary friends. She said that yesterday just to help me." Think about it. I''ve only met her a few times, so what can happen? As for spending the night together, it''s even more impossible. "


    <span>"Really?"


    "More real than pearls!"Xiao Lingling immediatelyughed happily. "Hehe, that''s good. "Oh right, I brought some pastries that I made myself. Would you like to try some?"


    Taking out the pastries she brought, Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai enjoyed eating together.


    After a while, the phone on Qin Hai''s desk rang. After it connected, Qiao Wei''s voice came from inside. "Little Qin,e to my office. I have something for you."<span>Qin Hai immediately thought of what Qiao Wei had said yesterday about giving him something today that she would definitely beat him right. Although he didn''t need it anymore, Qiao Wei didn''t know. So after putting down the phone, he quickly told Xiao Lingling and walked towards Qiao Wei''s office. At the same time, he was also very curious as to what the thing Qiao Wei brought would be that would actually be able to pull back the one that was already crooked.


    <span>"Sister Qiao!" He saw that on top of Qiao Wei, there was a white shirt with a body strengthening style. Beneath it was a beige bun skirt, and on her legs was a light ck transparent silk stockings. She was dignified, elegant, and generous.


    Qiao Wei was standing on tiptoe in front of the file cab, trying to ce a stack of folder bags on top of it. From the back, Qiao Wei''s slim waist and long ck silk legs didn''t look like a married woman, but the curves of her buttocks were round and full, definitely in the shape of a peach that only a mature woman could have."Little Qin,e and help me!" Hearing the sound, Qiao Wei hurriedly shouted. She was not tall, even if she was standing on her tiptoes, she was still a distance away from the top of the file cab.


    <span>Just as he finished speaking, the stack of documents fell with a "hula" sound. Qin Hai hurriedly ran forward and caught all the documents in his hands. But who knew that Qiao Wei was scared to the point that she couldn''t stand straight and fell into his arms. The perfect peach coincidentally crashed into him and Qin Hai immediately felt endless soft bullets. The huge sticity almost bounced him off.


    Qin Hai''s first brother couldn''t bear the stimtion and immediately reacted. Luckily, he reacted in time and quickly took a step back to avoid touching Qiao Wei. At the same time, he quickly pulled out a hand to support her shoulders to steady her body.


    "Sister Qiao, are you alright?" Qin Hai asked as he held the folder with one hand and held Qiao Wei''s shoulder with the other. His eyes swept down and he was suddenly stunned.


    "It scared me to death!" When she looked up, Qin Hai was actually staring nkly at the spot she was patting. Lowering her head, she saw that three buttons at the top of her shirt had unknowingly burst open, revealing the pink bra underneath, all of it exposed under Qin Hai''s gaze.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei cried out in rm and quickly used her small hands to cover it. However, her hand was so small and her heart was so big, so how could it be covered up? Instead, it added a peculiar charm to it.


    Amidst her extreme shyness, Qiao Wei hastily turned around, wanting to button up her shirt, but just as she put her hand on the button, she suddenly thought, for Qin Hai to look at her like this, it meant that he was still interested in a woman''s body. Maybe it was a good chance to put him right again.<span>Thinking of this, she hesitated.


    After a moment, Qiao Wei slowly turned around. Her chest was still open. She bravely puffed up her chest and faced Qin Hai''s burning gaze. With a flushed face, she asked, "Is it nice to watch?"<span>"Gudong!" Qin Hai stared straight at the white and bottomless gully. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, "Beautiful!"


    <span>"I want... Do you want to touch it? " The moment the words left her mouth, Qiao Wei''s face flushed. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at Qin Hai.


    "Yes!" Qin Hai said without hesitation as he looked greedily at that snow-white patch.


    <span>Biting her lips, Qiao Wei leaned against the filing cab and slowly closed her eyes. She was so nervous that her entire body was trembling.


    <span>Qin Hai subconsciously raised his hand and touched the towering mountain peaks.


    <span>"Ding ling ling ¡­."


    Just as Qin Hai''s big hand was about to touch the peak of the mountain, the phone on his desk suddenly rang. Like a frightened rabbit, Qiao Wei quickly ran away and picked up the phone on the table.


    <span>Qin Hai was dumbfounded. His arms froze in mid-air, and he even made a grasping motion with his hands.


    The heck, do you have to be so miserable!After receiving the call, Qiao Wei turned around and saw that Qin Hai was still in the same posture as before.


    <span>With an embarrassed face, Qin Hai withdrew his arm and helped Qiao Wei put the folder back into its ce. Qiao Wei was not in a good mood and took the opportunity to button up her shirt, but her body felt numb as if electricity was running through her body. Wherever her hand touched, there was a burst of numbness, causing her face to flush red again.


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai was the first to speak. "Sister Qiao, I''m sorry, I ¡­ I shouldn''t have done that! "


    "I don''t me you. It''s me. Actually, as long as you can recover, I ¡­ I don''t me you. "Qiao Wei''s heart was bashful and she did not know what to say. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely ambiguous and full of awkwardness. After a while, Qiao Wei suddenly pulled out a paper bag from a drawer and handed it to Qin Hai.


    "The things inside are things my husband left behind. I think they should be of help to you, but you can''t look at them in thepany. You can only open them when you go home!" After handing the paper bag over to Qin Hai, Qiao Wei''s face turned more and more pink, as if the paper bag contained something that made her very shy.The paper bag was very light, so Qin Hai didn''t ask any questions. He took the bag and ran out of Qiao Wei''s office.


    When the office door closed again, Qiao Wei suddenly covered her face tightly. It was already boiling hot.


    "Qiao Wei, you''re crazy! How dare you say such bold things to him!"<span>£¬..


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 67

    Just as Qin Hai walked out of Qiao Wei''s office, he bumped into someone. He was caught off guard and collided with that person with a bang.


    <span>"Ouch!" Xiao Lingling sat down on the ground and pouted. "Stinky Qin Hai, I came to call for you out of good intentions. You even intentionally hit me. It''s so painful!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly helped Xiao Lingling up and said apologetically, "Little Lingling, I didn''t do it on purpose. Where is the pain? Let me help you massage it."


    <span>"Humph, you wish!" Little Bell rubbed her butt as she pouted and said, "Just now, CEO Lin called and told you to meet her."


    "You really don''t want me to help you massage it? I have a good technique. I will make you feelfortable by keeping you safe! " Qin Hai chuckled as he teased Xiao Lingling."You wish!? I won''t let you!" "Big pervert, hurry up and go see Boss Lin!" Xiao Lingling pped Qin Hai yfully. Qin Haiughed before turning around and heading to the top floor.


    <span>Xiao Lingling limped into Qiao Wei''s office. While rubbing her butt, she said, "Sister Weiwei, that rash fellow, Qin Hai, just hit my butt and hurt it."


    Qiao Wei was still immersed in the flirtatious scene with Qin Hai when she suddenly noticed Xiao Lingling walking in. She hurriedly stood up and said in panic, "Is it serious? Let me take a look for you."


    With Qiao Wei''s support, Xiao Lingling sat on the couch. She rubbed her butt and pouted. "It seems alright. It''s just a little bit of pain. I should be fine after a short rest."


    <span>Xiao Lingling raised her head and saw that Qiao Wei''s face waspletely red. She asked in surprise, "Sis, what''s wrong with your face? Why is it so red?"


    <span>"Ah, very red?" Qiao Wei was shocked. Afraid that Xiao Lingling would notice anything wrong, she quickly covered her face and tried to find an excuse. "I just did some simple exercise and drank some hot water. It was probably because of this reason that I turned red."


    "Oh!" Xiao Lingling did not take it to heart at all and thought that Qiao Wei was blushing because she drank hot water. She remembered something else and said, "Sister Weiwei, did you use that mask that Qin Hai had with you yesterday? I tried itst night, and it seems to have pretty good results. It''s much better than the mask that I used before. "Take a look, is my face much smoother than before?"<span>Touching Xiao Lingling''s face, Qiao Wei asked in astonishment, "You''ve really gone too far. Lingling, are you sure it''s that mask?"


    <span>"I''m not sure, so I wanted to ask you. "You''d better try. If you''re like me, then it''s probably because of that mask."


    "Alright, I''ll try it outter."


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help but touch Xiao Lingling''s smooth and tender cheeks. He said in envy, "Lingling, your skin is so good. If only I had skin like yours."


    "But you are much older than me here!" Xiao Lingling giggled as she touched Qiao Wei''s chest and pinched it. She immediately eximed, "Wow, what a big bullet! Sister Weiwei, quickly tell me, how can you be as big and stic as you!"


    Normally, it wouldn''t have mattered if Xiao Lingling had pinched her. However, Qiao Wei was sensitive to Xiao Lingling''s pinches after their intimate interactions with Qin Hai. She couldn''t help but let out a grunt.


    "Hehe, Sis Weiwei, you''re so sensitive here!" Xiao Lingling took the opportunity to pinch him again, causing Qiao Wei tough.


    "Stupid girl, you can touch this ce randomly!" "Actually, yours is not small either. Let me see, haha, so cute ¡­"<span>The two of them were having a good time and neither of them noticed that the office door had suddenly opened.


    He hurriedly ran back to retrieve his phone, but when he opened the door, he saw that the two women on the sofa were half undressed, arge area of snow-white skin was exposed on their chests. One was towering into the sky, while the other was petite and cute."Uh, sorry to bother you, but let me take a look at my phone ¡­" Alright, you guys continue! "


    <span>Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling turned their heads at the same time and looked at Qin Hai walking in unhurriedly. They were so shocked that they forgot to protect their chests. It was only when Qin Hai left the room again that the two women screamed at the same time and covered their chests with their hands.


    "Wuuu..." "Sister Weiwei, what should we do? What should we do? We''ve been seen naked by that great scoundrel!"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face was flushed. She covered her mouth andughed. "What are you afraid of? Don''t you like Qin Hai?"


    "But... "But he''s so small here, what if he doesn''t like it?" Xiao Lingling lowered her head to look at the pair of bean buns on her chest as she pouted."Maybe he likes the smaller one!" Qiao Weiughed. In her mind, she recalled how Qin Hai had stared at her chest with a nk expression before. She could not help but feel her face grow hotter.


    "Really?" She had read a lot of novels before, and the boys in them all liked the older ones.At this moment, another head popped in from the door. Qin Hai said with a beaming smile, "Little Bell, if you want to grow bigger, I have a way to help you!"


    "Ah, hooligan!" Xiao Lingling screamed as she grabbed something and threw it towards Qin Hai. Only when she threw it did she realize that it was actually her underwear.<span>Qin Haiughed, using his fingers to pick at the ribbons of his pink underwear. Smelling it, he said, "It smells so good. Little Bell, are you going to give it to me?"


    "You hoodlum, quickly return it to me!" Xiao Lingling''s face was so red that it seemed as if blood was about to drip out as she anxiously shouted.<span>Qiao Wei couldn''t stopughing at these two treasures. When she saw that Xiao Lingling was on the verge of tears, she red at Qin Hai reproachfully. "Stop messing around, hurry up and give it back to Lingling."


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and threw the underwear to Xiao Lingling. Then, he closed the door for them and arrived at the CEO''s office on the top floor in a happy mood.


    "Little Autumn Leaf, do you still remember me?" Seeing that cute little secretary of Lin Qingya''s, Qin Hai strolled over to Autumn Leaf''s desk and said with a smile as heid on it.Autumn Leaf raised her head and saw that it was Qin Hai. She immediately lowered her head. Yesterday, she ran two streets straight for that mask. Her legs were almost broken, but she still couldn''t find the people who issued the mask as mentioned by Qin Hai. Although Lin Qingya didn''t say anything in the end, Autumn Leaf was still constantly ming herself in her heart. Not only that, she also hated Qin Hai to the bones, so when she saw that guy again, she naturally didn''t show any face to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly came up with a solution. He thought it was because he had barged into Lin Qingya''s office yesterday that this dutiful secretary was angered. Seeing that Autumn Leaf was ignoring him, he rubbed his nose in embarrassment, then got up and walked towards Lin Qingya''s office.


    "Hey, where did you buy that mask yesterday?"


    After only two steps, Autumn Leaf''s voice suddenly came from behind. Qin Hai reclined back on Autumn Leaf''s table and said with augh, "Little Autumn Leaf, do you want that mask too?"<span>Autumn Leaf said with a taut face, "It''s not that I want it, it''s just that President Lin wants it." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 68

    Qin Hai took out the mask from his pocket and waved it in front of Autumn Leaf. He smiled and asked, "What do you think this is?"


    Autumn Leaf''s eyes lit up. She subconsciously stretched out her hand, but Qin Hai withdrew it. $(cun) $(small) $(say) $) Free reading


    "Do you want it? If you call me Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ll give it to you and tell you where you can buy it from. " Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"Hmph, it''s fine if you don''t give it to me. What''s so amazing about it?" Autumn Leaf red angrily at Qin Hai as she lowered her head and continued working.


    <span>"You really don''t want it? "This mask is easy to use. Not only can it whiten the skin, it''s like a yellowish spot, dark circles under the eyes, e, it can cure any problem with the skin on the face. It''s fine if CEO Lin uses it, but you don''t want it?" Qin Hai continued to tease Autumn Leaf with a smile.


    Autumn Leaf continued to lower her head and ignore Qin Hai, as if she had no interest in what he had said.Qin Hai stood up and sighed, "It seems you really don''t want it. Well, then, I''ll send it to someone else."


    "You are not allowed to give it to others. This is what CEO Lin wants!" Autumn Leaf angrily raised her head and red at Qin Hai.Qin Hai leaned back against the table and said with a smile, "Then I don''t have any obligation to give it to Boss Lin. She''s my boss, not bad, but I paid for her face mask. I can give it to whoever I want, right?"


    "How much did you spend? I''ll buy it for her!""Aiya, that''s too expensive. Without tens of thousands, I don''t think we can buy it."


    "You''re lying, how can a mask be so expensive!"


    "Have you ever seen such a good mask?" Qin Hai waved the mask in front of Autumn Leaf andughed, "It''s actually very simple. As long as you call me Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ll give it to you. How about you give it to CEO Lin?"Autumn Leaf bit her lips as she stared at Qin Hai. Suddenly, she lowered her head and said, "Big brother Qin Hai!"


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it." Qin Haiughed.


    "You''re bullying me!" Autumn Leaf stared up at Qin Hai, so angry that she was about to cry. However, after a while, he pursed his lips and said loudly, "Big brother Qin Hai, did you hear that this time?"


    "Haha, little sister Autumn Leaf is so obedient!" Qin Haiughed loudly as he ced the mask in front of Autumn Leaf, "Remember to shout when you see me next time!"<span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai turned and walked towards Lin Qingya''s office with a heartyugh. He pushed open the door and walked in. Autumn Leaf watched his back, stomping her feet in anger. She used her pen to scribble a line of ''bad guys'' on the paper.


    <span>Qin Hai walked into Lin Qingya''s office and discovered that other than Lin Qingya, there was also someone else inside. Xiao Nannan, who was wearing a police uniform, was also impressively inside. Seeing Xiao Nannan, Qin Hai naturally thought of Little Bell. One of them was passionate and lovable while the other was cold and unapproachable; one was thin and weak, the other ¡­ Qin Hai nced at Xiao Nannan''s chest. "Hmm, the other one is plump and plump, making it hard to believe that they are really blood-rted sisters."


    <span>"Captain Xiao is here again. What? Who are you trying to capture today?" Qin Hai asked with a smile as he walked to the sofa and sat down with the others.


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense. Captain Xiao is here to brief me on the progress of the investigation." Lin Qingya''s beautiful eyes swept over them as she red at Qin Hai, warning him not to speak carelessly.


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "Oh, let me put it differently. Who is Captain Xiao bringing back to the police station to help with the investigation today?"


    <span>Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai again, then said to Xiao Nan Nan: "Captain Xiao, don''t bother with him, don''t you have anything to say to him? Just say it now."


    Xiao Nannan nodded and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, we carefully examined and confirmed that the document we found in your drawer was forged by someone. I came here today mainly to apologize on behalf of the police, I hope you can understand."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "There''s no need to apologize. Just hurry up and catch the real thief, lest I take the me for him again."


    "That''s right, this is my second purpose here today. "Mr. Qin, may I ask if you have offended anyone recently, especially a colleague of Avon Group. I hope you will think about it carefully, this is very important for us to solve this case." Xiao Nannan said seriously.


    Qin Haiughed, "If you had asked earlier, you would have done so. This is the attitude of a serious investigation. As for offending people, I can''t remember who I''ve offended, but something happened this morning and I think it should be able to extend your line of thought. "


    When Xiao Nannan heard the first part of the sentence, she secretly gritted her teeth. However, after hearing the second half, her spirit immediately rose and she said, "Please speak!"


    <span>"Actually, many of my colleagues know about this, and CEO Lin should have heard about it. This morning, our group leader Xue Rong stopped me in front of arge group of people and confidently said that I was the thief who stole top secret documents, but before that, CEO Lin sent a message to the employees of the entirepany yesterday exining the situation, confirming that I was innocent. I don''t understand why Xue Rong still wants to do this. "


    Lin Qingya nodded and said, "Yes, I did send the email yesterday."<span>"Xue Rong? Why does this name sound so familiar? " Xiao Nannan frowned.


    Qin Haiughed, "Of course it sounds familiar. His wife had a secret rtionship with someone in the hotelst night. Xue Rong got raped and got his arm cut. I think it was Captain Xiao who led the police out."


    "Oh, so it''s him." Xiao Nannan immediately looked at Qin Hai in rm, "How did you know about this? Did Lingling tell you? "Qin Hai didn''t answer Xiao Nan''s question and continued, "Other than this matter this morning, I also heard that after I was taken away by you guys yesterday, Group Leader Xue also said with absolute certainty in front of everyone that I was that thief. To be honest, I didn''t have any grudges with him in the past few days, so I really couldn''t understand why he would go after me like that. Captain Xiao, I suggest that you guys find Chief Xue and ask him why he hates me so much. "


    Xiao Nannan turned to Lin Qingya and asked, "Director Lin, can you arrange for me to talk to this Group Leader Xue?"<span>Qin Haiughed, "I don''t think Boss Lin can arrange this. If you want to find him, you have to go to the hospital. I don''t know if he was too short of breath or too narrow-minded, but when I argued with him in the morning, he was so angry that he vomited blood. "Well, luckily he''s not dead, or I''d have to put on my murderer''s hat."


    <span>Lin Qingya naturally knew about this matter. ring at Qin Hai, she thought to herself, "Since you exposed his identity in front of so many people, it would be strange if he didn''t vomit blood."


    Xiao Nan Nan then said to Lin Qingya: "Boss Lin, this matter should not be dyed, can you find someone to take me to the hospital, I want to talk to this Group Leader Xue."


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded, walked to the desk and picked up the phone. After making some arrangements, someone quickly led Xiao Nannan to the hospital.


    After Xiao Nan Nan had left, Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai, "Can you please settle down a bit? Look at how much trouble you''ve caused in the past two days!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 69

    <span>Qin Hai had an innocent expression and said, "Wifey, you are wrongly using me. You know that I was framed yesterday and Xue Rong was the one who caused all this trouble. Otherwise, how could I have done such a thing?"


    "Alright, you better behave yourself in the future anyway." "Oh yeah, I''ve told you so many times, don''t call me that in thepany. It''s true that we have an engagement, but it might actually be a marriage in the future. What if others hear your name?"<span>Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai in dissatisfaction. She returned to her desk and sat down. She picked up a piece of information and prepared to start working.


    "By the way, where''s the mask I asked you to take?" Lin Qingya asked again.


    "The little secretary I gave you just now."


    Lin Qingya was once again infuriated as she stared angrily at the sloppy Qin Hai. It wasn''t easy for her to ask him for something, but this bastard actually gave it to another woman. How outrageous.<span>"Then what are you still doing here? "Hurry up, I need to go to work!" Lin Qingya said with a cold expression.


    Qin Haiy on the table, grinning, and said, "Wife, I like to see you angry. You don''t even know how beautiful you are!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was furious. This fellow was simply teasing her. She could not help but raise the folder in her hands, and was about to hit it. She angrily said, "If you don''t leave, then I''ll smash it on you!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Wife, please let me finish!" After Lin Qingya put the folder down, Qin Hai chuckled and exined, "The facial mask may be good, but there are still some chemicals on it. It will definitely affect your body if you use too much of it." "I have something better than a facial mask. It''s absolutely natural and harmless to the skin, and it''s even better for the skin. I can guarantee that you''ll want to use it a second time!"<span>"Pure nature? Absolutely harmless? It''s even more effective, and you want it a second time? " Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. Was there really such a magical mask in this world?


    However, Qin Hai was empty-handed. He had nothing!Suddenly, Lin Qingya thought of the bowl of noodles that Qin Hai had made for her two days ago. At that time, he had asked her with a wretched expression if she liked eating his noodles. Thinking of this, Lin Qingya suddenly became alert.


    <span>Could it be that this bastard wanted to repeat the same old trick again?


    The more Lin Qingya thought about it, the more she felt that something wasn''t right. What did she mean by ''pure nature''? What did she mean by ''absolutely harmless''? Wasn''t it just those disgusting things you pulled out? Hmph, don''t think that I''m a naive and ignorant silly girl!He actually used this kind of double-talk trick to take advantage of this CEO, it was too despicable!


    Do you still want to smeared your disgusting stuff on the CEO''s face? How preposterous!


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly stood up and pointed at the door as she angrily said, "Get out! Get out immediately! I don''t want to see you again!"


    Qin Hai was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Lin Qingya would suddenly throw a tantrum. He hadn''t offended this woman just now. Could it be that menopause hade earlier?"Wife, did I say something wrong?"


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know. You''re talking about those disgusting things you took out yourself. Qin Hai, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Do you think you are worthy of your dead parents, or my father? To think that my dad trusted you so much. Is this how you repay him? "<span>What?


    Qin Hai stared at Lin Qingya with his mouth agape. He had never thought that Lin Qingya''s imagination would be so rich, much less that she would dabble in such broad topics. She even knew that some of a man''s best qualities could be used for beauty.


    <span>"Why are you looking at me? Have I wronged you?" Lin Qingya was so angry that her long, shapely eyebrows frowned and her entire body trembled.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and said, "Wifey, you really wronged me. I''m not talking about anything, not what you said just now. I can massage your face with qigong."


    Nani?<span>Lin Qingya was stunned. Qigong? Can that thing be used for beauty?


    <span>"Don''t speak nonsense, I''ve never heard of qigong that can be used for beauty. Hurry up and leave, if you dare to speak any nonsense in the future, I''ll immediately call dad and cancel the marriage between us!"


    After sitting down, Lin Qingya''s anger had yet to subside. She picked up the teacup and prepared to drink the water, but the water in the cup had already cooled down. She angrily ced the cup back on the table.


    Qin Hai picked up Lin Qingya''s teacup and said, "I guess you wouldn''t believe me no matter how much I tell you. I''ll do a test first and you''ll know after seeing the effects."


    Lin Qingya''s curiosity was immediately piqued. How was this fellow going to test it? Could it be that he really knew Qigong?<span>Qin Hai did not exin any further. He just held Lin Qingya''s porcin cup in his right palm. Not long after, a mist began to rise from the top of the teacup, and the mist was bing thicker and thicker.


    Qin Hai quickly passed the porcin cup to Lin Qingya and smiled. "The temperature is about right. Try it out."


    Doubtfully, she took the porcin cup from Qin Hai''s hands. Lin Qingya carefully took a sip and was surprised to discover that the water inside had indeed be hot.


    "Do you believe me now?" Qin Hai walked behind Lin Qingya and held her head, letting her lean against the back of the chair, "Right, stay still like this. Close your eyes and trust me. It''s veryfortable, and it will be soon!"<span>Before Lin Qingya could recover from her shock, she suddenly felt a pair of warm hands on her face. Furthermore, those hands were constantly emitting warm air currents, causing her to feel veryfortable and at ease.


    Unknowingly, Lin Qingya actually fell asleep. When she woke up again, she found that Qin Hai was already sitting across from her with a delicate porcin cup in his hand. He was leisurely drinking water.


    "Who let you touch my cup!" Lin Qingya quickly snatched it away, but Qin Hai quickly took it away. He asked with a smile, "After massaging it for so long, you aren''t even willing to give me some saliva to drink? I think you''d better look in the mirror and see how my massage works. "


    <span>Lin Qingya stared nkly for a moment before realizing that she had fallen asleep under Qin Hai''s massage.


    This guy wouldn''t take the opportunity to molest her, right?


    Qin Hai was a bit speechless. "Wifey, I didn''t even touch you when we slept in the same bed the other night. Don''t tell me you want to take advantage of me at this time?"


    After examining her clothes and confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, Lin Qingya knew that she had misunderstood Qin Hai. However, it was impossible for her to apologize to Qin Hai, so she could only bite the bullet and say: "Hmph, to know a person''s face but not their heart, who knows if you will!"<span>The next moment, she took out a small mirror from her drawer and carefully examined her face in the mirror. Not to mention, not only was his eyes gone, his skin was even more exquisite and fair. The effect seemed to be even better than the day before, when he had used a mask.


    Looking at the woman in front of him whopared herself to Hua Jiao, Qin Hai said joyfully, "How is it? The effect is not bad right? Wife, in the future, as long as I massage your body everyday for a few minutes, I guarantee that you will be more and more beautiful! "


    "You wish!"<span>Although Lin Qingya was secretly overjoyed, she still didn''t give Qin Hai a pleasant expression. She rolled her eyes at the proud Qin Hai and immediately chased him out of the office. Then, she returned to her desk and looked at herself in the mirror.


    After a while, Autumn Leaf knocked on the door and walked in. She ced the mask on the table and said happily, "Boss Lin, I just asked for another bag of mask from Qin Hai. Take a look and see if it''s this."


    Lin Qingya finally knew that Autumn Leaf wanted the Mask for Qin Hai. The trace of resentment in her heart immediately vanished. She smiled and said, "Take it. I don''t need it."


    <span>"Ah, for me?" After being surprised, Autumn Leaf was overjoyed. However, when she looked carefully at Lin Qingya''s face, she cried out in rm: "Boss Lin, you''re looking so pretty today! Your skin is so good!"


    .


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 70

    "Is it really okay?" Lin Qingya suppressed the joy in her heart as she asked.<span>"Un, very good. It''s even better than yesterday!" In fact, ever since she had be Lin Qingya''s personal secretary, she had held an extraordinary amount of admiration for Lin Qingya. She felt that her CEO was not only powerful, but also so beautiful, like a fairy. There was probably no other woman in this world who couldpare to her.


    Lin Qingya''s mood immediately brightened as she happily touched Autumn Leaf''s face. "Your skin is also pretty good. Once you use this mask, you''ll be even better. At that time, there will definitely be many outstanding boys chasing after you."


    Autumn Leaf immediately lowered her head in embarrassment, her face red. Lin Qingya was amused as she watched this. She couldn''t help butugh while covering her mouth.After a while, when Autumn Leaf had gone out, Lin Qingya picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of water. Suddenly, she remembered that Qin Hai had also drunk this tea cup before.


    "This bastard!" Lin Qingya, who had always been a little squeamish about cleanliness, angrily ced her teacup on the table. The image of Qin Hai smiling like a ruffian surfaced in her mind. She wished she could give him another beating.


    ording to her usual temper, she definitely wouldn''t take this teacup anymore, but Lin Qingya didn''t do so. She just subconsciously took out a tissue and carefully wiped the rim of the teacup. Even she didn''t realize that she was a bit different than before.


    After wiping the cup clean, Lin Qingya went to get another cup of hot water. She had just taken two sips when she noticed a yellow paper bag on the sofa. Thinking about it, it seemed to have been brought in by Qin Hai. She curiously picked up the paper bag, opened it and found that there was only one disc inside, and it was even the most ordinary one. There was nobel on it, so she didn''t know what was inside the disc.


    Returning to her desk, Lin Qingya had just picked up the phone and was about to ask Qin Hai to retrieve the disc. However, after a moment of hesitation, she put down the phone and inserted the disc into theputer. She wanted to see what was on Qin Hai''s disc.<span>There was only one video file on the disc. Lin Qingya became even more curious and casually opened it. A few secondster, before the video coulde out, a woman''s moan came from the speaker, startling Lin Qingya. The next moment, the scene appeared. A naked woman was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. One of her hands was actually constantly touching the bottom of her body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"Lin Qingya''s face instantly turned red as she quickly turned off the video.


    "This hooligan, he actually looks at this kind of thing, and even brought it here!" After realizing what this disc was, Lin Qingya was so angry that her entire body trembled, as if she had just eaten a fly.


    <span>Angrily, she picked up the phone and immediately dialed the inte number on Qin Hai''s desk. However, the phone had been ringing for a long time, but no one answered. Qin Hai was probably not in his office. After hanging up, Lin Qingya was ready to continue dialing Qin Hai''s cell phone, but when she pressed the number button with her finger, she looked at theputer screen and hesitated for a moment.


    Finally, she put down the phone, went to the door and locked it from the inside. She quietly returned to her desk, moved her mouse, and reopened the disc.


    Growing up, she had heard of the ind''s most famous action movie, but she had never seen what a real action movie looked like. She thought to herself that it shouldn''t be a problem since no one knew about it. She just took a nce and then called Qin Hai over to curse at him.


    Under the urge of her curiosity, Lin Qingya reopened the video file. When the woman''s voice rang out again, she quickly turned down the volume and then blushed as she watched the video images that appeared on theputer.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second. Lin Qingya''splexion became redder and redder, her body was burning, and her breathing became more rapid. After watching for less than ten minutes, she finally turned off the video while blushing. She covered her chattering face and said in embarrassment and annoyance, "Why are these people so vulgar to even do such a thing? "And that woman, she actually used her mouth ¡­"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!Lin Qingya was startled by the sudden knock on the door. She asked nervously, "Who is it?"


    "President Lin, it''s me, Qin Hai. I have something that seems to have fallen out of your hands."


    Upon hearing Qin Hai''s voice, Lin Qingya quickly took the disc out of theputer and put it back in the paper bag. Thinking about it, she thought to herself, "No, we can''t insult this pervert because of this disc. Otherwise, he would definitely know that she had already seen it and would definitely make fun of her."<span>Subconsciously, she didn''t want to return the disc to Qin Hai and let the pervert continue watching such videos. She stuffed the paper bag into the bottom drawer of her desk, tidied up her clothes, then walked over to open the door.


    Qin Hai rushed in and looked around the sofa and desk. He asked curiously, "Wife, did you see a paper bag?"<span>Lin Qingya returned to her desk as if nothing had happened. She picked up a pen and pretended to be working. "What paper bag? I didn''t see it. What''s inside?"


    "I don''t know what it was. It was given to me by our team''s team leader Qiao. Did you really not see it?"


    "I didn''t see it!"<span>Hmph, you want to lie again? Don''t think that I don''t know what''s in the paper bag, and even said that Qiao Wei gave it to you. Lin Qingya pursed her lips.


    <span>From her understanding of Qiao Wei, she knew that Qiao Wei would never give Qin Hai this kind of disc. Although Qiao Wei''s husband died early, but these few years in thepany, there were no rumours about him. He was the kind of pure woman who always treated her inws with filial piety and was very virtuous. It was for this reason that Lin Qingya also greatly admired Qiao Wei.


    Qin Hai thought Lin Qingya really hadn''t seen him. After searching around, he hurriedly left Lin Qingya''s office. He still didn''t see the paper bag, and finally felt the need to tell Qiao Wei about it. After all, the thing in the paper bag was given to him by Qiao Wei, and he didn''t know what it was inside. If it was something very important to Qiao Wei, it wouldn''t make sense to lose it.


    Thinking about this, he came to Qiao Wei''s office. He opened the door and said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, that bag is missing."<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei stood up nervously. "It can''t be that someone else picked it up, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai saw that Qiao Wei was so nervous and hastily asked, "Sister Qiao, what''s in there? Is it very important?"


    "No, it''s not important!" Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned red. The disc inside was collected by her husband when he was still alive. She had secretly kept one. Qiao Wei hadn''t noticed it before, but two days ago when she was cleaning up, she found it. At the time, she had thought it was important material, but when she opened it and read it, she realized that it was that kind of film. She intended to throw it away, but Qin Hai happened to be in some kind of trouble. She immediately thought of that disc and gave it to him, hoping it would be helpful to him.<span>"Throwing it away doesn''t matter. Actually, if it wasn''t that I thought it would be useful to you, I would have already thrown it away."


    Qiao Wei lifted a strand of hair by her ear, calmed her mind, and then frowned. "However, if you lose it, what will you do? Little Qin, why don''t you go see a doctor? I don''t think you need to be ashamed of yourself, and doctors usually protect the privacy of patients. No one will know about it. "


    <span>"Sister Qiao, don''t worry about me. I''ve already ¡ª"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could finish speaking, the phone in his pocket rang. After he picked up the call, he heard Xiao Nan Nan''s voice from inside, "Mr. Qin right? I''m Xiao Nan Nan, there''s something I feel like I need to inform you about. The leader of your Sales Department, Xue Rong, is dead."


    "What? Xue Rong is dead?" Qin Hai was shocked.


    £¬..


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works.

 Chapter 71

    <span>Everything happened so suddenly. Qin Hai and Qiao Wei hurriedly went downstairs to the underground parking lot and prepared to drive to the hospital.


    <span>After getting on the car, Qiao Wei looked at the various luxurious configurations on the car and asked, "Little Qin, you bought a car? This car isn''t cheap, right? "


    "How could I afford such a good car? This is Bai Ruyan''s car, she lent it to me for the time being." Qin Haiughed."Miss Bai is actually quite a good person!" Qiao Wei also smiled but quickly frowned. "Little Qin, if Chief Xue really died, would he be rted to you? After all, he was so angry that he vomited blood this morning."


    <span>"I don''t think so. His body probably isn''t in a good condition to begin with." Qin Hai smiled, started the car, and sped towards the hospital.


    Just as they were leaving the parking lot, Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf walked out of the private elevator. Seeing Qin Hai drive away, they were immediately puzzled. They couldn''t understand when this fellow had a car to drive in.<span>When they arrived at the hospital, Qin Hai quickly arrived at the ward and saw Xue Rong, who had stopped breathing. Xue Rong''s body was covered with a white bedsheet. Qin Hai lifted the bedsheet to take a look, Xue Rong''s face was pale, revealing a bluish-purple color, and there was a faint trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. His eyes stared straight ahead, not closing.


    Qiao Wei leaned over to take a look and immediately shrank back out of fear.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face was calm as she stood at the side, as if she had already seen this before, and said, "When I came over, he was fine, and even chatted with me a little, he said that the reason he targeted you was because he felt that you were unskilled and had relied on rtionships to get into the Avon Group, and he even suspected that you were the one who stole the top secret documents. When I got a call back, he was like this. "<span>"Did the doctor say what the cause of death was?" Qin Hai asked.


    "I told you, I think he died of a heart attack."<span>At this moment, a young woman suddenly rushed into the ward. When she saw Xue Rong''s corpse, she threw herself onto the bed and wailed, "Hubby, why did you leave just like that? What am I supposed to do if you leave!"


    The crying sound was so miserable that no one could bear to look at it. Qiao Wei wanted to help her up, but was unable to do so. Thus, he could onlyfort her in a low voice.Not long after, a few more people came in. The one who bore the brunt of the charge was the tall and big Yang Yong. Upon seeing Qin Hai, Yang Yong said angrily, "Brat, you still dare toe here. It was you who killed Group Leader Xue!"


    The woman who was crying on top of Xue Rong suddenly raised her head, "Little Yang, what did you say? Who caused your Big Brother Xue''s death?"


    This woman looked to be in her early twenties, a few years younger than Xue Rong. She had a delicate face, and when she cried, it was with tears and tears.<span>Yang Yong pointed at Qin Hai and said, "That''s him. He was the one that made Group Leader Xue so angry that he vomited blood this morning. If it wasn''t for him, Group Leader Xue definitely wouldn''t have died."


    <span>"Give my husband''s life back!" Xue Rong''s fiancee immediately rushed towards Qin Hai while crying. Xiao Nannan hastily stopped her and said, "Don''t be agitated. We are investigating the cause of death of Group Leader Xue. We will find out very soon."


    <span>Seeing that she couldn''t catch Qin Hai, the woman grabbed onto Xiao Nan Nan''s arm without letting go and cried: "Comrade Police, you have to avenge my husband, you can''t let him die an unknown death ¡­"


    <span>The ward was in aplete mess. The door opened again, and Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf entered the ward.


    <span>Seeing Lin Qingya, Xue Rong''s wife immediately let go of Xiao Nannan and rushed to Lin Qingya''s side to hug her leg and cry, "Boss Lin, my husband died so miserably, you must avenge him ¡­"


    Lin Qingya was startled. After knowing that this woman was Xue Rong''s fiancee, she helped the woman up and said, "Don''t worry, Group Leader Xue is an old employee of ourpany. No matter what, ourpany will give you an exnation."


    <span>While Lin Qingya and the woman were conversing, Qin Hai once again arrived beside Xue Rong''s corpse. He removed the bed sheet and carefully observed it, including Xue Rong''s face, throat, nose, and even his two hands.


    <span>Xiao Nannan had been paying attention to Qin Hai''s movements. After Qin Hai finished his inspection, she came over and asked, "Did you discover something?"


    Qin Hai nodded. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Nan Nan Nan: "Captain Xiao, it seems like investigating is your responsibility. Why are you asking me instead?"


    Xiao Nannan felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. Actually, she also felt that Xue Rong''s death was too strange. It was just that she could not find any suspicious points from her bitterness. However, Qin Hai''s impression of her yesterday was really too deep. This fellow first miraculously persuaded a person who wanted to jump off a building with a bunch of crabs, then determined that the document was copied. In the end, it turned out that Qin Hai was right.


    The two consecutive events seemed simple, but after careful consideration, it was impossible to do without sharp observation and meticulous judgement. Thus, Xiao Nannan had no choice but to admit that Qin Hai was indeed stronger than her in certain aspects.


    It was for this reason that she immediately informed Qin Hai after she called Lin Qingya. She actually wanted him toe over and take a look, hoping that he would discover something.¡£ She didn''t expect Qin Hai to ask such a question. She was speechless for a while and then angrily said, "Forget about it if you don''t want to say it. You vited thew by asking about the case through Lingling. You can drink tea at the police stationter."


    Seeing Xiao Nannan''s angry face, Qin Haiughed secretly. He thought that Little Bell''s older sister was a fairy who didn''t care about the world. Now it seemed that she was the same as the other girls. She would also be angry.<span>Xiao Nannan naturally discovered the smile at the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth and her face turned hot. She thought to herself, "This guy isn''t a good person either. I''ll definitely make Lingling stay away from him."


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Xue Rong''s death was not a heart attack, he was poisoned to death."<span>Xiao Nan Nan''s attention was immediately attracted by Qin Hai''s words and asked hastily, "How did you know?"


    "You see, his face is bluish purple. Although it is simr to the symptoms of a heart attack, there is blood in his mouth and the blood at the corner of his mouth has notpletely dried up. This means that he vomited blood before he died. We know that a heart attack does not cause blood to be spat out, so we can first rule out that it is a heart attack. "<span>Xiao Nan''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Actually, she had long since noticed the traces of blood on Xue Rong''s mouth, but she didn''t examine it seriously. She thought it was the traces of Xue Rong vomiting blood.


    "Take a look at his mouth. The blood inside is not the normal deep red color, but ayer of ck. It also smells like something special. This is a typical symptom of poisoning."


    .. Com<span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 72

    <span>Qin Hai still had something he hadn''t told Xiao Nan Nan. From the color of Xue Rong''s blood and the special smell in his mouth, not only was he able to determine that Xue Rong had died from poison, he also knew that he died from thetest timepse poison that was restricted abroad.


    <span>The biggest characteristic of this poison was that it could cause a person to die within a set time, and it was simr to a heart attack. Once it broke out, there was no cure. The concealment of this poison was extremely strong. If Xue Rong hadn''t vomited blood due to his anger, causing him to die earlier, even Qin Hai wouldn''t have discovered the inklings so quickly.


    The person who developed this poison was the evil organization that Qin Hai wanted to exterminate before he was reborn.<span>Looking at Xue Rong who died with grievances, Qin Hai''s brows furrowed. He didn''t expect that after his rebirth, he would see another person in the country. Could it be that an organization hadn''tpletely perished and remnants of the organization had fled into the country?


    <span>A cold light suddenly shed in his eyes, "You all didn''t die? Fine, I''ll continue to kill you all!"


    On the side, Xiao Nan Nan also furrowed her brows as she thought hard, muttering, "Who was the one who poisoned him?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and turned to her, saying, "It''s far in the horizon, just right in front of your eyes."


    Xiao Nannan was stunned for a moment when she heard this. Subconsciously, she turned around to look at Xue Rong''s fiancee. "You mean, she ¡ª"


    "Isn''t she too stupid? I''m not sure if it''s her, but I need you to investigate." Qin Hai smiled and teased, "After all, you''re the police, right?"


    Xiao Nannan snorted upon hearing this. She red at Qin Hai and said, "Cooperating with the police in a case is the duty of every citizen! "It''s fine if you don''t want to cooperate, but when we get back, I''ll properly investigate your background. You actually secretly asked about the inside story of the case? This behavior is very suspicious!"Qin Hai: "¡­"


    With Qin Hai''s reminder, Xiao Nan Nan understood the direction of the investigation as if she had seen the sun through the clouds. After that, he had the medical examiner extract the blood from Xue Rong''s mouth and personally led some people to conduct an assault interrogation on Xue Rong''s wife.


    In less than an hour, the results of the blood test confirmed that Xue Rong had indeed died of poison. In the face of irond evidence, Xue Rong''s wife alsopletely copsed as she told him about the crime of poisoning her husband with her lover.


    However, what Qin Hai didn''t expect was that there would be an unexpected surprise. ording to Xue Rong''s fiancee, the secret documents that Afang Group had lost were secretly stolen by Xue Rong. The reason why Xue Rong did that was because he couldn''t bear his fianc¨¦e nagging all the time that he couldn''t earn money. Also, it just so happened that someone was willing to pay a high price to buy those few bits of documents, so under the advice of his fianc¨¦e, Xue Rong took the risk and stole those few bits of documents.<span>However, Xue Rong didn''t expect that after earning money with great difficulty, his fiancee had already secretly gotten along with others, and in the end, he himself died at the hands of his own fiancee.


    After knowing all of this, Qiao Wei sighed and said, "Group Leader Xue lived a shrewd life, but you only muddled things for a short while. In the end, you died at the hands of the person you trusted the most. It''s really unimaginable."


    Lin Qingya was also speechless. The bloody truth made everyone present feel depressed and ufortable.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya and smiled, "This is very normal. Many women are more vicious than men once they have hardened their hearts. Do you think I''m right, Boss Lin? "


    Lin Qingya red at him and said, "That''s because you men aren''t good enough for women!"


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai humiliated in front of Lin Qingya, Qiao Wei covered her mouth and chuckled. Autumn Leaf, who was beside her, also held back herughter.


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Alright, in order to ensure that I don''t get poisoned in the future, I''ve decided to treat you women better in the future."


    "You''re useless to us, but you just have to be nice to your fianc¨¦e." Qiao Weiughed.


    Lin Qingya was stunned when she heard this. Could it be that Qin Hai had already told Qiao Wei about their rtionship? However, from the looks of it, Qiao Wei didn''t seem to know that she was Qin Hai''s fiancee.At this moment, Qin Hai winked at Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Being good to your wife is only right. I just don''t know if she appreciates your kindness or not." Boss Lin, what do you think I should do? "


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face suddenly turned a little hot. "How should I know? That''s your own problem." With that, she took Autumn Leaf out and prepared to drive back to thepany.


    <span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei followed closely behind. When Qin Hai used the car keys to open the door of the car, Lin Qingya was astonished. This guy actually had a car, and it was even a few million yuan worth of Pang Teng.


    At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. Just as it connected, a loud shout came from inside.<span>"Brother-inw,e help us!"


    <span>The sound was too loud, and Qin Hai''s eardrums nearly burst. He quickly took his phone away and smiled wryly. "Xiaoxiao, can you lower your voice? Brother-inw''s ears are about to go deaf from all the shouting."


    <span>"Brother-inw, if you don''te soon, I''ll be killed!" Hurry and save us! "


    The heck, this girl really dared to say anything!<span>Qin Hai''s face was full of ck lines. He had no choice but to let Qiao Wei ride in Lin Qingya''s car back to thepany while driving quickly towards Spring River University.


    <span>On the other side, after Lin Qingya drove the car out of the parking lot, she casually said, "Qin Hai is very capable. I think he drove a Pang Tun car, which is a rarely seen good car."


    Qiao Wei didn''t doubt him. She smiled and said, "That isn''t his. It was lent to him by Miss Bai Ruyan."Hearing this, Lin Qingya was instantly angered, she gritted her teeth and said, "Hmph, I knew it would be like this. This big liar, big hooligan, big pervert, he clearly told me not to interact with Bai Ruyan, and now he''s even driving someone else''s car."


    <span>Qin Hai drove very fast, and in less than 15 minutes, he arrived at Spring River University. Along the way, he didn''t encounter any traffic jams, and the only thing that made him depressed was that someone was speaking bad about him behind his back, causing him to sneeze all the way, almost killing him.


    After he parked his car in front of Spring River University, Qin Hai dialed Han Xiaoxiao''s number. "Xiaoxiao, where are you? I''m already at your school.""Ah, so fast!" Han Xiaoxiao shouted in surprise.


    Qin Hai immediately frowned, "Are you alright? "Xiaoxiao, I''m very busy right now. I don''t have time to mess around with you. If you have nothing else to do, then I''ll have to go back."


    <span>"No, no, you can''t leave!" Han Xiaoxiao hastily shouted, "I made an appointment with them to negotiate at 10 o''clock. If you leave, they will definitely bully me!"


    Negotiation?<span>Qin Hai was exasperated. What was all this? F * ck, you''re a university student, not a delinquent on the streets!


    <span>After a while, just as Qin Hai was driving along the route that Han Xiaoxiao had told him about, a girl suddenly jumped out from a nearby path. If Qin Hai hadn''t braked in time, she would have collided with him.


    <span>The girl was none other than Han Xiaoxiao. She slipped into the car and rolled herrge eyes. Her eyes immediately lit up and she almost drooled from the corner of her mouth.


    "Brother-inw, is this your car? Hui Teng? Looks like you''re quite rich, aren''t you?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 73

    <span>Qin Hai lit a cigarette and smiled. "Xiaoxiao, why are you asking this? Is it really important if Brother-inw has money or not?"


    <span>"Of course it matters! Brother-inw, I just saw a dress, it was a little expensive, my pocket money is not enough to buy, can you lend me some money? " Han Xiaoxiao hugged Qin Hai''s arm and shook it non-stop. Her coquettish voice was just like her puffy breasts, making Qin Hai feel ufortable.


    "Borrowing what? It''s only right for Brother-inw to buy a dress from you. After all, I''m your brother-inw!"<span>Despite the pleasure, Qin Hai still took his arm out of the girl''s arms in time. Qin Hai had no interest in a young and immature girl like her, not to mention that she was Lin Qingya''s cousin. If she identally made a mistake, it wouldn''t be a joke.


    "Ah, brother-inw is so good!"What caught Qin Hai off guard was that as his arm was pulled back, Han Xiaoxiao screamed and threw herself at him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and fiercely kissed his face a few times, causing his face to be wet.


    "Hey hey hey, just say what you want to say. What are you randomly kissing me for? Look at how you''re making me drool." Qin Hai hurriedly pulled out two tissues to wipe the saliva off his face, then carefully examined the lipstick marks on his face in the rearview mirror."Hehe, he''s too excited! Furthermore, I am a pure and unrivalled beautiful youngdy. Even if I had saliva, it would smell really good! "


    <span>Qin Hai hastily looked at Han Xiaoxiao, who was pouting as she approached. "Xiaoxiao, if you continue like this, I''ll get off the car. I''ll let others see what it looks like!" After saying that, he nervously looked outside the window until he was sure that no one had noticed the scene before him before calming down.


    "Coward!" Han Xiaoxiao pouted and muttered. Suddenly, she was beaming with joy as she held Qin Hai''s arm. "Brother-inw, I didn''t see that you were so devoted to my sister!""You just found out!" Qin Hai smiled proudly. He took out his phone and said, "How much is that dress you mentioned, I''ll transfer it to you."


    "28,000, very cheap!""What!" Qin Hai''s hand trembled and his phone almost fell to the ground. He eximed, "You call this cheap?"


    <span>"Of course, this is an international leading brand. If it wasn''t for the event, it wouldn''t be so cheap!" Han Xiaoxiao took out her cellphone and found the dress for Qin Hai to see. "Look, it''s this one. Beautiful!"


    Qin Hai went over to take a look. It really was a discount. The original price was thirty thousand yuan.<span>Qin Hai coughed dryly and said seriously, "Xiaoxiao, you are still a student right now and shouldn''t wear sexy revealing clothes. Brother-inw feels that this dress isn''t suitable for you, he''ll buy it for you the next time you find something suitable."


    "They''re still being exposed!" Han Xiaoxiao blinked twice. Her watery eyes immediately revealed disappointment and grievance. She looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Brother-inw, did you go back on your word? You don''t want to buy it for me?"<span>Han Xiaoxiao''s pitiful appearance was almost exactly the same as yesterday when she broke into the toilet. If one was not familiar with her, then no matter how strong one''s heart was, it would immediately soften. Even with Qin Hai''s superior willpower, he wavered instantly and almost agreed.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly started the car. While he was driving, he said, "No, didn''t brother-inw say that this dress doesn''t suit you? If your sister knew I bought such a sexy dress for you, she would definitely me me."


    "Hmph, petty, I knew you wouldn''t buy it for me!" Han Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and muttered a few times. Qin Hai could only bitterly smile in his heart. This girl was treating him like a fat sheep that was being ughtered. He pretended not to hear her and asked, "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say that someone wanted to bully you? Where is he? You''re not trying to trick Brother-inw, right? "<span>"Of course not, drive over there, it''s right at the grove. I made an appointment with Chen Feizhong to negotiate at ten o''clock there." Han Xiaoxiao said snappily. She casually pointed in a direction and lowered her head to y with her mobile phone, no longer paying attention to Qin Hai.


    Following Han Xiaoxiao''s instructions, Qin Hai drove the car into a grove of trees. He got off the car and saw that the environment here was really good. There was a veranda, a small pavilion, and long chairs in the middle of the forest. asionally, he would see couples nestling together.


    <span>Qin Hai clicked his tongue in praise. "Xiaoxiao, your school is really quite good. It even opened up a ce for students to date each other."


    <span>"Of course, this is our school''s Lovers Forest. There will be no seats at night." Han Xiaoxiao said proudly.


    "What about you? Have you been here with a boy?" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao''s face reddened. "Why are you asking so many questions? Brother-inw, did brother-inw ask you toe and find out about my matter?"


    "Of course not. Brother-inw, aren''t you worried about me?"


    "Hmph, you aren''t even willing to buy me a dress. Why would you care about me?" Han Xiaoxiao pouted.


    Qin Hai embarrassedly touched his nose when he suddenly heard a sound. He turned around and saw five young female students walking towards them.


    Qin Hai poked Han Xiaoxiao with his arm, indicating that she should look behind. Qin Hai asked, "Is it them?"<span>Looking back at the five girls, Han Xiaoxiao unconsciously took a step forward and wrapped her arm around Qin Hai''s. "It''s them. The one at the front is Chen Feirong, she''s from our school''s sports faculty. The fights are very fierce, and the girls behind her are also from the sports faculty." Brother-inw, you must help me teach them a good lesson. Otherwise, I will be bullied to death. "


    Qin Hai took a closer look and saw that the girl at the front was tall and had long legs. The girls at the back were all very muscr and were all typical of women. It was no wonder that Han Xiaoxiao had been forced to hide in the men''s restroom the day before. If they caught her, then with her petite figure, wouldn''t she be turned into g by this group of female men?


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the girls had all arrived in front of them. Chen FeiQiong, who was standing at the front, looked at Qin Hai and sneered, "Han Xiaoxiao, is this the person you just hooked up with? Why does it feel like a dune in the sky! "


    The heck, what a venomous mouth!Qin Hai was immediately depressed. Bro, you''re still a little handsome, alright!


    <span>The girls behind Chen Feizong burst intoughter. Han Xiaoxiao snorted. "Don''t speak nonsense. He is my brother-inw." Chen Feirong, let me tell you, if you dare to bully me, my brother-inw will not be polite with you guys! "


    <span>"Brother-inw?" "No wonder he looks so old!" Chen Feizhong nced at Qin Hai and suddenly asked with a smile, "Brother-inw, sister-inw has half a brother-inw. Did you get your hands on her?"


    <span>Qin Hai was sweating like a waterfall, these girls really dared to say anything.


    Han Xiaoxiao was infuriated. She angrily said, "Chen Feirong, you''re not allowed to speak nonsense!"


    Chen Feijun sneered, "Nonsense? What can you do to me? "Let me tell you, not only am I spouting nonsense right now, I''m also going to tell everyone in the school that you, Han Xiaoxiao, are messing with your brother-inw."<span>After saying that, Chen FeiQiong took out her phone and gave it to Han Xiaoxiao and Qin Hai.


    "Just you wait. I''ll immediately send the photo to our school''s Tieba. The news of your Han Xiaoxiao and brother-inw banging together will soon spread throughout the entire school." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 74

    <span>At this moment, Chen Feinjian''s hand loosened and the phone in his hand suddenly disappeared. When he looked again, the phone had actuallynded in Qin Hai''s hand.


    Chen Feijun said angrily, "Give me back my phone!"


    <span>As Qin Hai deleted the photos, he said, "ssmate, Xiaoxiao told me everything that happened between you two. It was just a small misunderstanding, so it''s fine as long as you exin it clearly. Why do you need to be so stiff?"


    "None of your business. Who do you think you are?!" Chen Feizong was infuriated to the point of choking. The four burly women immediately surrounded Qin Hai and Han Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Hai deleted the photo and threw the phone back to Chen Feizhong, smiling, "I''m not Fang, I''m Xiaoxiao''s brother-inw. If you continue pestering me, don''t me me for being impolite. Although I don''t want to use violence against girls, but I''m annoyed, so I continued to beat them up. "<span>Chen FeiQiong coldly snorted, "Relying on you? I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise we will beat you up too! "


    Han Xiaoxiao held onto Qin Hai''s arm and said proudly, "If you have the ability, thene. Let''s see who can take care of who."


    <span>F * ck, this girl just wants to watch the show and doesn''t care about the big deal!


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. In fact, he really didn''t want to fight with a bunch of children. He had originally nned on kindly persuading both sides, hoping for a peaceful solution, but seeing the situation, he had no choice but to take action.<span>In the end, before he could make a move, Chen Feizhong moved her leg. Following Han Xiaoxiao''s words, a long leg was sent flying and kicked toward Qin Hai''s head.


    He really did it very high. No wonder he was a sports practitioner, and his speed was also very fast. It would be hard for an average boy to dodge this kick when he was caught off guard.


    Unfortunately, she met Qin Hai.Qin Hai didn''t evade at all, he just inadvertently stretched out his left hand and urately grabbed the other person''s ankle. Then he pulled, causing Chen Feirong to immediately make a huge split, causing her to tremble in pain as she hurriedly shouted, "Let go, let go!"


    <span>Qin Hai shouted, "Student, don''t fight. We''re all ssmates, what can''t we talk about?"


    Chen Feijun was about to cry from the pain. F * ck you, you were the one who did it! It was the olddy who moved her feet!The other four girls rushed towards Qin Hai without hesitation. He didn''t know if these women were practicing shot put or boxing, but each of them was full of strength and unusually valiant. They looked very scary with their bared fangs and brandished ws.


    It didn''t even have eggs!


    Qin Hai held Chen Feizhong''s ankle with one hand. With the other hand, he casually brushed against her a few times. Then, the four fierce women bumped into each other and stumbled and fell to the side.<span>Looking at the girls moaning on the ground, Qin Hai shook his head and sighed, "Actually, I''m really not willing to mess with you bunch of female students. You even said that I''m bullying girls, how shameful is that!"


    F * ck, you don''t want to push us so hard!The four women were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Actually, how could they know that Qin Hai really did not use any strength? He did not even use ten percent of his strength. If they really used too much strength, how could their thin arms and thin legs withstand it?


    <span>The most miserable one was still Chen FeiQiong. She felt as if her crotch was about to be torn apart. Tears welled up in her eyes as she shouted out in pain, "Let go of me! It''s about to be ripped apart!"


    "Aren''t you a sports practitioner? It''s good for you to pull your tendons properly. "Don''t worry, it might hurt a little at the beginning, but it''ll be morefortableter on. It''s definitely more painful than it''s worth!" Qin Hai spoke in all seriousness. If someone who didn''t know anything saw him, they would probably think that he was helping the other party out of goodwill.Chen Feizhong: "..."


    <span>"What are you doing? Let her go! "


    <span>At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side. Qin Hai turned his head and saw a woman walking towards him with quick steps. It was obvious that what she had just said was directed at him.


    This woman was wearing a ck coat, buttoned to the very top, and a pair of very ordinary t ck leather shoes. On the bridge of her nose was a pair ofrge ck-rimmed sses, and there was a thick stack of books in her hands. Looking at her age, she seemed to be around 30 years old, giving off a very old-fashioned feeling, as if she was a stranger that was not allowed to get close to her.<span>"Are you talking to me?" Qin Hai asked curiously. Where did this womane from? Could she be part of Chen Feirong''s group?


    "Hurry up and let her go, do you hear?" The woman red at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai looked back and suddenly realized that Han Xiaoxiao had disappeared. The heck, isn''t this girl too disloyal? This brother will help you take revenge, but you will have to leave first.


    His hand loosened, and Chen Feizhong fell to the ground with a thud. She was in so much pain that she cried out in pain again. The woman with the ck framed sses rushed forward to help Chen Feirong up. However, the moment she stood up, she yelled out in pain and her legs could only walk in a octagonal way. She looked so weird that people wouldugh if they saw her.


    <span>Helping Chen FeiQiong sit down, the woman stopped Qin Hai and asked with a serious expression, "What''s your name? Which department are you from? He actually dared to publicly beat a girl, this is too much! "


    Qin Hai thought to himself, it seemed that this woman was most likely a teacher, and an old-fashioned teacher at that.


    <span>Qin Hai was not afraid of the heavens or the earth. What he was most afraid of in his entire life was dealing with his teacher. When he was still alive, he had been scolded by his teacher many times during his school-days.


    At the same time, not far from them, Han Xiaoxiao was hiding behind a row of trees, covering her mouth as sheughed to herself.


    Looking at Qin Hai being lectured by that female teacher until his face was covered in dirt, the corner of Han Xiaoxiao''s mouth curved into a crafty smile. Qin Hai would never have thought that the reason he was caught red-handed by the female teacher in front of him was all because of her.


    The female teacher was called Shangguan Wan, only 25 years old, and because she had been wearing dark colored clothes for many years and had never been dressed up, she looked at least 10 years older than her actual age. In addition, her personality was old-fashioned and strict, and she was very strict with her students.


    Actually, the reason why Han Xiaoxiao had arranged to negotiate with Chen Feizhong here at ten o''clock was because she knew Heartless Martial Aunt would pass by here at this time. Therefore, even if Qin Hai didn''te, she could still deal with him easily. Now that Qin Hai hade, she could let Heartless clean him up.<span>"Hmph, if I told you to be so stingy as to dare to use a big stick to hit me, I wouldn''t let you know how powerful I am. Then I wouldn''t be Han Xiaoxiao!"


    <span>Just as Han Xiaoxiao was snorting with pride, a voice suddenly came from behind her. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here?"


    Jin Yu Meng appeared behind Han Xiaoxiao. She hastily put her finger to her mouth and shushed her. She signaled Jin Yu Meng not to speak loudly and waved at her.<span>When Jin Yu Meng came closer, she pointed to the front and said in a low voice, "Quicklye and watch the show. The heartless master''s going to teach her a lesson again!"


    <span>Jin Yumeng and Han Xiaoxiao were ssmates and good friends. Han Xiaoxiao had sent her a message asking her toe watch a good show.


    <span>Jin Yumei looked in the direction that Han Xiaoxiao was pointing and suddenly eximed, "Big Brother Qin Hai, why is he here?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 75

    <span>Han Xiaoxiao did not expect Jin Yumei to know Qin Hai. She asked in surprise, "You know him?"


    "He''s big brother Qin Hai. He''s my neighbor. I''ve known him since we were young." Jin Yu Meng said.


    <span>"Tsk tsk, Big Brother Qin Hai, you call me that so affectionately!" Little Meng Meng, are you having an affair with him? " Han Xiaoxiao teased.


    "Not at all!" Jin Yu Meng''s face immediately flushed red. She said in annoyance, "Big Brother Qin Hai is really like my big brother. He''s very good and also very capable. If it wasn''t for the fact that he lost his parents when he was young, he would definitely have been admitted into university. "


    Han Xiaoxiao recalled what Qin Hai had saidst night. She thought to herself, ''This bad brother-inw is really an orphan.'' She hurriedly said, "Little Mengmeng, don''t lie to me. I think he''s very ordinary."


    He was different from us, being an orphan since young. But he worked very hard, starting from a very young age, studying while earning money to support himself, and thenter on he joined the army through his own hard work. After he retired from the army, he went to work as a construction worker, and recently he even joined Avon Group.<span>"Just average!" Han Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. She didn''t feel anything from what Jin Yumeng said. She only felt that Qin Hai being an orphan since he was young was somewhat pitiful.


    "Aiya, I won''t tell you anymore. If Big Brother Qin Hai is stopped by Teacher Shangguan, it will definitely make things difficult for him. I''ll go take a look."<span>Han Xiaoxiao reached out to stop Jin Yumei, but she ran as fast as she could. In an instant, she had rushed to Qin Hai''s side. She grabbed his arm and shouted excitedly, "Big Brother Qin Hai!"


    "And he said no, he cried so affectionately, and held her so tightly, there must be some kind of adultery!" Han Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and walked out from behind the bushes.


    <span>Qin Hai was very happy to see Jin Yu Meng, he habitually rubbed Jin Yu Meng''s cute mushroom head. Shangguan Wan who was beside her thought they were in a rtionship when she saw Qin Hai actually act so intimate towards Jin Yu Meng, she immediately frowned and asked, "Student Jin Yu Meng, who is he?"


    Jin Yu Meng realized she was overjoyed and forgot Shangguan Wan. She couldn''t help but stick out her cute pink tongue and hastily said: "Good day Teacher Shangguan, Big Brother Qin Hai is my neighbor, just like my biological brother. Teacher, may I ask what happened? "Only then did Shangguan Wan''s face rx, she pointed at Chen FeiQiong and said, "He just bullied this female ssmate, and I stopped him."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Only then did Jin Yumeng see Chen Feijun''s legs open wide and her hands constantly rubbing her thighs. She was in so much pain that her beautiful face paled and thought she had been circle by circle by circle by circle by circle by Qin Hai. She was immediately shocked and went close to Qin Hai''s ear and whispered, "Big Brother Qin Hai, did you just molest that girl just now?"


    Qin Hai felt really awkward. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry as he said, "Mengmeng, is Big Brother Qin Hai that kind of person in your eyes? It was them who wanted to hit me just now. I was only passively defending and did not retaliate at all. "


    <span>When he heard themotion behind him, he turned around and saw Han Xiaoxiao rolling her eyes, holding back her bad idea. He hastily said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s good that you''re here. Quickly exin it to this teacher."


    <span>Jin Yumeng was stunned for a moment. Her mind was a little muddled. Why did Big Brother Qin Hai know Xiaoxiao?


    <span>When Han Xiaoxiao saw Jin Yu Meng''s appearance, she chuckled and ran over to hug Qin Hai''s arm. She affectionately shouted, "Brother-inw!"


    Brother-inw? Jin Yu Meng''s mind became even more muddled. Could it be that Big Brother Qin Hai is already married?<span>Opposite of them, Shangguan Wan was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth when she saw Qin Hai being held by the arms of the two beautiful girls. "Han Xiaoxiao, you know him too?"


    "I do. He''s my brother-inw!" She even stuck her head out to wink at Jin Yumeng, who was standing on the other side.


    Han Xiaoxiao continued, "Teacher Shangguan, my brother-inw was right. It was Chen Feirong and the others who wanted to bully me. They only helped me stop them." If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. They wanted to hit me yesterday. If it wasn''t for my brother-inw, I would definitely have been beaten by them. "<span>Shangguan Wan didn''t know Chen Feizhong and the rest, but she was more familiar with Jin Yumei and Han Xiaoxiao. In her eyes, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng were good students who were like obedient babies. They probably wouldn''t lie or lie to her, so she quickly believed Han Xiaoxiao''s words.


    When Shangguan Wan walked towards Chen Feijun, Qin Hai asked, "Xiaoxiao, where did you run off to? I thought you were taken away by the rest of them and was just about to go look for you. "


    Han Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. "When I saw them rushing towards you, I was so scared that I hid myself." Brother-inw, you can''t be ming me for leaving you behind, right? "


    At this moment, a weak voice came from the other side, "Big Brother Qin Hai, are you married?"


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw Jin Yu Meng nkly staring at him. There was shock, confusion, and deep disappointment in her eyes.Qin Hai rubbed Jin Yumeng''s mushroom head and said with a smile, "I''m not officially married, and I''m only engaged for now."


    Ayer of mist instantly shrouded Jin Yu Meng''s eyes as tears flowed within.<span>"Then... Is my future sister-inw beautiful? " After saying that, Jin Yu Meng bit her lips and resisted the urge to cry. However, there was still a tear that couldn''t help but flow down the corner of her eye.


    <span>"Hee hee, of course my sister is beautiful!" Han Xiaoxiao giggled as she approached and suddenly eximed, "Mengmeng, you''re crying!"


    <span>"I didn''t!" Jin Yu Meng quickly lowered her head and tried her best to wipe the tears off her face. However, the more tears she wiped, the more tears she couldn''t wipe them away. Unknowingly, she was already in tears.


    What a sin! Looking at Jin Yu Meng''s crying appearance, Qin Hai secretly felt anxious. This little girl had obviously fallen for him, what should he do?


    Han Xiaoxiao was also helpless. Seeing how Jin Yumeng was crying even harder, she hastily said, "Silly Mengmeng, don''t be in such a hurry to cry. They''re only engaged and haven''t gotten married yet. You still have a chance!"Han Xiaoxiao hurriedly covered her mouth as soon as she said those words. Regret filled her heart, she even said that the other person was stupid, that she was even stupider! Lin Qingya is your cousin, how could you say that!


    Even though she said this, Han Xiaoxiao was still a bit sad when she saw Jin Yumei''s sad and tearful appearance. She felt sad for her only good friend.


    For no reason, she suddenly hated Qin Hai and couldn''t help but turn around to re at him fiercely. This guy didn''t look very good, but not only had he been engaged to her most respected cousin, he had also hurt her good friend''s heart. This was truly too much.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 76

    <span>It was unknown if it was due to Han Xiaoxiao''s words that Jin Yumeng quickly stopped crying. She raised her head and said to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin Hai, congrattions!"


    Seeing that the girl''s eyes were red and her face was covered in tears, Qin Hai sighed heavily in his heart. He reached out his hand to embrace Jin Yu Meng''s delicate body and gently said, "Mengmeng, don''t worry. No matter what, you will always be my little sister, my best little sister!"


    <span>"En!" Jin Yu Meng couldn''t hold back her tears anymore and started crying. She wet Qin Hai''s clothes and hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that she would lose him.


    "FeiQiong, who bullied you?" Qin Hai raised his head and saw a few tall boys running towards him with quick steps. They were still wearing basketball uniforms, and thest boy was even holding a basketball. It seemed like they were ying basketball just a moment ago.


    <span>The few of them were panting heavily as they ran. It was clear that they had run all the way here. Seeing these boys, Chen Feijun immediately pointed at Qin Hai and said, "That''s him!"


    Several boys surrounded Qin Hai. All of them were tall and big, and the shortest was a head taller than Qin Hai. They stood in front of him like a wall. The boy at the head stared at Qin Hai condescendingly and said in a deep voice, "Kid, were you the one who bullied Feijun just now?"<span>Han Xiaoxiao hastily whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Brother-inw, they are from the school''s basketball team. You can''t beat them. Hurry up and run!"


    <span>Hearing Han Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Yu Meng''s rosy face turned pale with fright. She hastily said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you have to leave quickly!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and let go of Jin Yu Meng. He ced her and Han Xiaoxiao behind him and said to the school basketball team student, "ssmate, you''re wrong. I didn''t bully them just now. They bullied me.""What did you say?" The other party grabbed Qin Hai by the cor and viciously said, "You still dare to talk back? Don''t you want to stay at the Spring Festival G?"


    Qin Hai lowered his head to look at the hand on his chest, looking somewhat displeased. He raised his head to the boy and said, "First, what I said is the truth. Second, I''m not from Spring University, so I''m not much of a loser.


    "You sure spout a lot of crap. You''re asking for a beating!" The boy suddenly raised his fist and punched toward Qin Hai''s face. This boy was an estimated 1.95 meters tall. His fists were much bigger than an average person''s. His powerful and heavy punches were very imposing. Beside him, Jin Yu Meng and Han Xiaoxiao were frightened by him until their faces paled.


    However, in Qin Hai''s eyes, this boy only had a good physique. However,pared to fighting, he was definitely a flirt. Even the average delinquent was much better than him. This punch was too slow and weak. Qin Hai could even dodge it with his eyes closed, not to mention using his strength.


    Of course, he didn''t dodge. With Jin Yumei and Han Xiaoxiao on his side, he couldn''t dodge.He stretched out his hand and caught the man''s fist with precision. He twisted it with a little force, and the tall boy immediately bent down in pain. The hand which had grabbed Qin Hai''s cor also loosened. The boy''s entire arm, from his fist to his elbow, including his shoulder, was in great pain. His shoulder in particr, felt as if it were about to be twisted out of his hand. It hurt so much that he couldn''t help but yell out.


    "Bastard, let me go!"


    "What are you doing? Let him go!" Shangguan Wan ran over again."For Teacher Shangguan''s sake, I won''t bother with you anymore. "But you better remember, don''t think that you can bully others just because you''re big and have a lot of manpower. You have to be reasonable in every situation." Qin Hai let go of the boy, smiled at Shangguan Wan and said, "Teacher Shangguan, you also saw, it was he who hit me and I defended myself."


    Shangguan Wan stared at Qin Hai, she supported the boy and asked, "How are you, do you want to go to the infirmary?"Unexpectedly, the boy flung his arm, suddenly pushed Shangguan Wan''s shoulder, and said angrily: "Scram!"


    Shangguan Wan looked extremely weak, how could she stand this kind of push? She immediately stumbled to the side, and there was a big rock in front of her, her head was about to hit that big rock."Teacher!" Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng screamed out in fear and quickly reached out to pull him, only to be a step toote.


    When the boy who had pushed Shangguan Wan saw the big rock, he was also scared silly. His face turned pale and he didn''t know what to do.Shangguan Wan''s body reversed direction in midair, and when she looked down and saw the huge rock that was almost within reach, she was so frightened that she immediately put her hands in front of her and cried out involuntarily.


    Right at this moment, a shadow shed, and a person quickly approached Shangguan Wan. The moment before Shangguan Wan crashed into the stone, he held her in time to prevent the blood from sttering onto the ground.This person was naturally Qin Hai.


    <span>The second feeling was that she was really big. He didn''t think too much about it when things happened so suddenly, so he took advantage of the opportunity to wrap his arms around Shangguan Wan''s chest. Unexpectedly, he managed to cover the two lumps of softness with his arms. To Qin Hai''s surprise, Shangguan Wan looked extremely weak. As a woman, her capital was enormous, and even his hands could not cover herpletely. She really hid her strength well.


    <span>After helping Shangguan Wan stand up, Qin Hai reluctantly let go and subconsciously looked towards the woman''s chest. To his disappointment, Shangguan Wan''s ck coat was extremely loose, so he couldn''t see anything from the outside.


    "Thank you!"


    Shangguan Wan had been scared out of her wits and escaped with great difficulty, so she quickly thanked Qin Hai. However, when she raised her head, she saw Qin Hai looking lustfully at her chest. Her expression immediately changed and she yelled in a low voice, "Dirty!" After that, he hastily turned around to tidy up his clothes, as if he had just been assaulted by Qin Hai.


    What else could Qin Hai say? After all, touching someone''s chest was the truth.<span>"Teacher, are you alright?" At this moment, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng ran over.


    "I''m fine." Shangguan Wan tidied up her clothes, her face slightly rxed, then walked over to the boys again.


    <span>After Shangguan Wan left, Han Xiaoxiao asked with a sly smile, "Brother-inw, did you feel good just now?" Is Teacher Shangguan big? "


    Qin Hai''s face stiffened as he embarrassedly said, "What nonsense are you spouting? It''s not like I did it on purpose!"


    "Tsk, I didn''t say that you did it on purpose. I was just asking you how old Teacher Shangguan is, and howfortable it feels to touch him."<span>"Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? What''s so big?" Jin Yu Meng asked with a confused face.


    Han Xiaoxiao moved close to Jin Yumei''s ear and whispered into it. Jin Yumei''s face instantly flushed red and then looked at Qin Hai with an especially strange expression, as if she was meeting him for the first time.


    Qin Hai''s old face reddened as he embarrassedly coughed. "Mengmeng, don''t y with Han Xiaoxiao in the future. Be careful that she doesn''t harm you."<span>After he finished speaking, he hurriedly walked towards those few basketball students and almost ran away.


    <span>¡£ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 77

    Han Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Hai and pulled Jin Yumei to the side. The two of them whispered into each other''s ears, but no one knew what they were talking about.Qin Hai smiled and didn''t bother with them. In his opinion, Jin Yu Meng was too simple. Having a good friend like Han Xiaoxiao wasn''t a bad thing. At the very least, they wouldn''t be bullied in Spring River University.


    On the other side, Shangguan Wan was criticizing those few tall boys. Perhaps it was because she had done something wrong, but that boy lowered his head in front of Shangguan Wan without making a sound. The other boys also looked at each other, standing in a row in front of Shangguan Wan, not daring to make a sound.<span>Looking at this scene, Qin Hai could not help butugh involuntarily. This Shangguan Wan was really amazing, facing a few sports students who were much taller than her, not only did she not fear the stage, but her aura was incredibly strong. From her appearance, she had probably criticized the students many times like this.


    "Alright, you can go back now." Remember, your parents sent you to school for you to learn, not to fight. If you encounter any problems again, you can look for the teachers or the school leaders.As soon as Shangguan Wan finished speaking with a stern face, the boys immediately turned around and left as if they had been granted amnesty. However, before they could get far, a yellow sportscar suddenly charged at them. If it weren''t for the fact that they were dodging very quickly, they would have bumped into it.


    <span>The sports car almost passed by them, then came to a screeching halt. When the door opened, a young man with ck sunsses got out.


    "Xiaoxiao, so you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." The young man in the sports car took off his sses, took out a bunch of bright red roses, and walked towards Han Xiaoxiao with a bright smile on his face.<span>Seeing this young man, Han Xiaoxiao immediately frowned. On the other side, Chen Feizhong excitedly stood up. She ignored the pain in her lower body as she hobbled over to the boy.


    <span>"Jia Hao, are these flowers for me?" With an excited expression, Chen Feijun reached out her hand to catch the bouquet of roses.


    However, the boy put the flowers away and nced at Chen Feizhong. "Oh, FeiQiong is here too. These flowers aren''t for you. Give way for now."Chen FeiQiong''s hand stiffened in midair as her expression turned extremely ugly. She suddenly pointed at Han Xiaoxiao and excitedly shouted, "Are you going to give it to that little slut?"


    Pow!


    As soon as Chen Feizong finished her sentence, she was pped hard on the face. She staggered two steps before regaining her bnce.<span>The boy called Jia Hao stared at Chen Feijun and coldly said, "She''s called Han Xiaoxiao, not a little slut. If you dare spout nonsense in front of me again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Chen Feirong waspletely shocked. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. A clear imprint of a palm quickly appeared on the side of her face that had just been pped.<span>The boy who had just pushed Shangguan Wan ran over, he grabbed Jia Hao by the cor and shouted: "You don''t want to live anymore, you dare hit Qu Fei Qiong!"


    The boy clenched his fist and punched hard at Jia Hao''s face. But before he could smash his fist down, a hand grabbed his arm firmly, and a punchnded hard in his face.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>The boy fell on his back, two bright red streaks of blood under his nose. At the same time, a few other sports students surrounded him. After helping the boy up from the ground, they prepared to take action in indignation.


    <span>However, beside the flower holding boy, two ck clothed bodyguards followed closely behind, standing on both sides of him. Although they didn''t say anything and weren''t as tall as them, they still had an aura that ordinary people didn''t have. Their sharp eyes firmly locked onto these students, and for a moment, no one dared to make a move.


    <span>The male student called Jia Hao smirked and said, "Why, you want to fight me with just the few of you? "You''ve really taken the guts of a leopard. It seems that if I don''t let you guys suffer a little, you won''t know what you''re worth."


    <span>After saying that, he waved his hand and instructed the ck clothed bodyguards on the left and right of him, "Help them loosen their bones. As long as they don''t kill him."


    <span>The two bodyguards in ck revealed a sinister smile and immediately rushed towards the sports students like wolves and tigers.


    "Stop!"


    Right at this moment, a petite figure suddenly appeared in front of the students. Shangguan Wan said angrily: "Chen Jiayi, what are you trying to do?""Yo, isn''t this Teacher Shangguan? You''re here too? Hur Hur, I really didn''t see you just now!" Chen Jiakhao waved his hand, signaling the two bodyguards to move back, then walked in front of Shangguan Wan and examined his clothes, shaking his head. "Teacher Shangguan, your taste in clothes is still as bad as ever, with your clothes, even the servants at home won''t wear them."


    "Chen Jiakhao, who allowed you to hit someone?" Shangguan Wan acted as if she did not hear Chen Jiajue''s words, saying angrily, "This is Spring River University, not your house. If you dare to do anything rash, I''ll ask the school to expel you!"


    Chen Jiaxiughed, "Teacher Shangguan, don''t be angry. I was just joking with them. You saw it earlier, they were the ones who were preparing to hit me first.


    <span>"Humph!" Shangguan Wan gave a loud humph, her eyes behind her ck-rimmed sses red at Chen Jiaxi, she turned to the sports student and asked, "Are you alright?"


    <span>The sports student''s face swelled up and a few of his teeth fell out. Even though he said that out loud, he refused to go to the infirmary. He kept staring at Chen Jiahu.


    Chen Jiaxi didn''t mind. He took the bouquet of red roses and walked in front of Han Xiaoxiao, smiling. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll give these flowers to you. Do you like them?"


    "I don''t like it!" Han Xiaoxiao snorted and pulled Jin Yumei over to Qin Hai''s side. She took his arm and whispered, "Brother-inw, this Chen Jiajhao has been bothering me. He''s annoying. Help me drive him away!"Seeing that Han Xiaoxiao not only didn''t ept the flowers, but had instead grabbed someone else''s arm, Chen Jiajhao flew into a rage. He tossed the rose to the bodyguard beside him, walked up to Qin Hai, pointed at him and sternly said, "Brat, do you know who I am? Do you have enough patience to live with me if you dare to steal a woman from me?"


    Qin Hai''s eyes became serious as he said in a low voice, "You''d better take your hands off of me immediately. Thest person who pointed at me like this is already dead."<span>Chen Jiaghao was stunned for a moment, then burst outughing. He stoppedughing and said coldly, "You have guts. I want to see how you''re going to kill me today!"


    <span>Bang!


    The moment Chen Jiajia finished his sentence, he was sent flying backwards.<span>In front of him, Qin Hai slowly withdrew his leg. He shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that someone would make such a silly request. If I didn''t satisfy you, I would be embarrassed." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 78

    <span>"Puchi!"


    Not only did Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumengugh together, but even Shangguan Wan''s mouth twitched a few times.<span>Han Xiaoxiao giggled. "Brother-inw, I''ve known you for so long. This kick is considered the most handsome."


    "That''s because you''ve only known me for a short period of time. Actually, Brother-inw, I have always been extremely handsome. If you don''t believe me, ask Mengmeng." Qin Haiughed.Jin Yu Meng smiled sweetly, "That''s right. Big Brother Qin Hai has always been very handsome!"


    "Got it, your Big Brother Qin Hai is the most handsome man in the world!" Han Xiaoxiao pinched Jin Yu Meng''s cheek and made a face at Qin Hai.He looked up and saw that Qin Hai was actually chatting happily with Han Xiaoxiao and the others. Instantly, he became so angry that his insides were on fire as he pointed at Qin Hai and said angrily, "F * ck, are you tired of living? You dare to hitozi?"


    <span>"Pfft!" Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back herughter after hearing Chen Jiajia''s words.


    He saw a huge footprint on Chen Jiajhao''s white T-shirt, right on his stomach. It looked extremelyical.


    Chen Jiaghao looked down. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Kill him!"<span>The two bodyguards beside him immediately rushed towards Qin Hai. They arrived quickly and aggressively, and with their ferocious expressions, it caused people to shudder.


    Shangguan Wan''s beautiful face changed, and she hurriedly shouted out: "Stop, Chen Jiajhao, make them stop!"Chen Jiaghao grinned savagely, "Teacher Shangguan, you don''t need to worry about this matter. If you don''t kill him today, I won''t be surnamed Chen!"


    <span>"Really? Then your father will lose a son." Qin Hai lightly smiled and pulled his arm out of Han Xiaoxiao''s bosom. He then took the initiative to wee the two bodyguards.


    He had just taken a step when his eyes suddenly shed with a severe glint. His entire aura had undergone a tremendous change.


    The people beside him might not feel too much, but in the eyes of the two bodyguards in ck, Qin Hai''s body suddenly exploded with a strong aura.


    However, they were not allowed to disobey their master''s orders. They braced themselves and rushed in front of Qin Hai. The two of them looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts. Then, they surrounded Qin Hai, one on the left, one on the right, one on the right. The two of them had teamed up for many years, and had long since formed their own set of battle skills. Even if their opponents were stronger than them by a level, they would often be exhausted from fighting.


    However, it was not an egg.


    When one''s strength reached a certain level, any technique would be useless.Facing this kind of person, Qin Hai didn''t care at all, because no matter how fast the bodyguard in ck was in the eyes of others, he would always be as slow as a snail in his eyes.


    Qin Hai stretched out his hands like lightning and grabbed the necks of the two ck clothed men. Then, he exerted force with his hands. With a bang, the heads of the two ck clothed men heavily hit each other. When Qin Hai released his hand, everyone saw a sh in front of their eyes. They discovered that the two menacing men in ck had actually copsed in front of Qin Hai.


    The scene was inplete silence. Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng were dumbfounded. Even Chen Jiaji was stunned. The evil grin on his face had not even disappeared. His expression was extremely strange.


    Qin Hai raised his big feet and stepped over the two bodyguards in ck. He quickly arrived in front of Chen Jiaxi, grabbed him by the cor, and slipped him off. "Remember, from now on, don''t bother Xiaoxiao anymore. Otherwise, you''ll be beaten up every time you see her until your mom can''t recognize you!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai threw it like throwing a dead dog, while Chen Jiajhao threw it towards his yellow sports car."Just you wait!" After getting up from the ground, Chen Jiajhao threw down those harsh words and climbed into the car without thinking of any way out. He then quickly drove away. His two bodyguards followed closely behind, covering their heads as they climbed onto another car and chased after them.


    "Yeah, they''re all gone!" Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng cheered and ran over together. Han Xiaoxiao held onto Qin Hai''s arm and asked, "Brother-inw, do you know kung fu? Howe you''re so strong?"


    <span>The meaning of kung fu was too great. If it was in the ring, it would be boxing or kung fu. If it was on the stage, it would be acting kung fu. If it was on the bed ¡­


    <span>After being embraced by Han Xiaoxiao, the two lumps of softness immediately mped onto his arm. Qin Hai''s first reaction was to think of a certain skill on the bed. He chuckled and said, "Of course. Brother-inw, I have been through hundreds of battles.


    "Hehe, can you teach me?" Han Xiaoxiao giggled. Beside her, Jin Yu Meng also had a face full of anticipation.


    "Uh, is that really possible?"<span>Above it was a wretched uncle, below it was a silly loli, above it was a spear shaft as sharp as a shuttle, below it was a charming and teary voice, and then he couldn''t help but think of that snow-white little fart he saw in the washroom yesterday ¡­


    I can''t think about it anymore. Something bad is going to happen if I keep thinking about it. He had to be calm, he had to be positive, he couldn''t be vulgar!


    Qin Hai immediately coughed and said, "I''d like to teach you, but if your cousin finds out, she''ll definitely beat me to death with a bat."


    "Why?" Han Xiaoxiao pouted.<span>"Don''t you know your cousin? If I told her to teach you martial arts, she would think I was trying to take advantage of you."


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, then you can teach me!" Jin Yu Meng hastily said. Her big eyes were shining with longing.


    <span>"Yep, Mengmeng is fine. I''ll teach youter and make you a chivalrous girl. From now on, specifically to eliminate evil and tyrants." Qin Hai lovingly rubbed Jin Yu Meng''s mushroom head.


    "Unfair!" Han Xiaoxiao snorted in dissatisfaction.


    <span>Jin Yu Meng giggled as she scratched her head. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll teach you when I learn it. But you have to call me master when the timees!"


    <span>"Ah, good, you stinking Meng Meng, see if I don''t scratch you to death!" Han Xiaoxiao was tickled to the point ofughing out loud. Soon, she had gotten into a fight with Jin Yu.


    At this time, Qin Hai noticed that the arrogant Chen Feirong was squatting on the ground and crying, while that big sports student was being persuaded by hispanions to leave. However, he seemed to be unwilling. He turned his head back step by step, and he was still concerned about Chen Feirong.<span>Qin Hai waved at him. The big guy hesitated for a moment and immediately ran over. He called out respectfully, "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    Compared to before, the boy''s attitude was not only much better, but the way he looked at Qin Hai was also full of admiration.


    Qin Hai indicated with his mouth towards Chen Feizhong, "You don''t want to chase after her anymore?"<span>Looking back at Chen Feichong, the big guy shook his head and said with a dejected expression, "She told me to scram just now and said she doesn''t want to see me anymore."


    <span>"You have no future!" Qin Hai rolled his eyes and stared at the boy with disdain. "If she told you to scram, then you really did. Can you have some backbone?" Let me ask you, do you know what''s the most important thing in picking up girls? "


    <span>The big guy shook his head nkly.


    Qin Hai was like a teacher in life as he taught, "Remember, the most important thing in picking up a girl is one word: shameless! As long as you understand the profound meaning of these three words, you can win over all the girls in the world, and I guarantee that you will be invincible! "<span>"Shameless?" The big guy was silent for a moment. Then, as if he suddenly came to a realization, he raised his head in pleasant surprise and said, "I understand now, thank you, big brother!"


    "This kid can be taught, go on!" Qin Hai waved his hands like a peerless master and thought to himself, "He really is a university student. His IQ is amazing. I only needed a little poke to understand what he meant."


    The boy bowed deeply towards Qin Hai, resolutely returning to Chen Feizhong''s side. He then moved his face closer to her and said, "FeiQiong, if hitting me will make you feel better, then go ahead and hit me!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    [The heck, your father told you to be shameless. It isn''t so shameless!]<span>Qin Hai was on the verge of fainting. He decided to retract his previous overestimation of the university students!


    However, what happened next surprised him. A momentter, Chen Feirong actually threw herself into the arms of that boy, hugging him and crying loudly."Holy shit, this works too!"


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai''s eyeballs almost popped out.


    At this moment, a weak voice came from beside her, "Brother-inw, you can''t be a masochist, right?"<span>He turned his head and saw Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng staring at him nkly. Other than surprise, there was only pity in their eyes.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"PS: Recently, there have been many friends who have given me rewards,ments and rmended votes. Thank you very much. Thanks to all of you, I am confident that I can continue writing this book. Right now, this book is still a public issue, so I have to update two chapters every day. It will be updated around 8 PM, and after it gets on the shelf, it will definitely increase its speed. I hope that everyone will be able to support me and I will do my best to present more interesting content to everyone.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 79

    <span>"Brother-inw, is this how you chased my sister?" Han Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Hai with pity. "How pitiful!"


    <span>Jin Yu Meng said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, if you are not happy, you must tell me. I will always treat you well ¡­ ¡­ It will definitely be better than sister-inw! "


    "Mengmeng, what do you mean? You want to take Brother-inw away from my sister? " Han Xiaoxiao pointed her spear at Jin Yumeng.Jin Yu Meng was not to be outdone. She pouted and said, "If your cousin doesn''t treat brother Qin Hai well, I''m going to rob her!"


    "Humph!""Humph!"


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the two girls showed signs of falling out. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He knocked their heads and said, "Alright, you don''t need to care about my matters. Both of you, scram back to ss."


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao clutched her head and stared angrily at Qin Hai. "If you want to leave, then go. I don''t care about your matters anymore." With that, she pulled Jin Yumeng''s hand and said, "Mengmeng, let''s go. Ignore him."


    <span>Jin Yumeng nced at Qin Hai with reluctance before finally following Han Xiaoxiao away. He didn''t say a word along the way with a depressed expression. He didn''t look very happy.


    When Han Xiaoxiao discovered the abnormality, she extended her hand to lift up Jin Yumeng''s chin and smiled. "Little Meng Meng,e here and give this grandpa a smile."


    Jin Yumeng''s mouth curved upwards and deted. She pulled Han Xiaoxiao''s hand away and said, "Xiaoxiao, stop messing around. I''m not in a good mood right now."<span>"Mengmeng, it''s not that I''m trying to beat you up, but you have no chance of winning if you want topete with my sister." Do you know who my cousin is? She is Lin Qingya. You should know that she is the person I admire the most. " Han Xiaoxiao said proudly.


    Jin Yu Meng''s mouth was agape. She said in surprise, "The most famous beauty in our city, the CEO?"


    "Yeah, she is not only the CEO of Avon Group, but she is also so beautiful. Do you think you canpete with her? "Therefore, I advise you to give up on this idea."


    <span>Seeing that Jin Yumeng had be even more depressed, Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to hurt her best friend anymore. She quickly giggled and said, "But my little Meng Meng isn''t bad either. She''s cute and beautiful. If my brother-inw is dumped by my cousin one day, do you even have a chance!?"


    <span>A light shed through Jin Yumeng''s eyes, but it was quickly extinguished. She sighed, "It''s better not to. If that''s the case, brother Qin Hai will be very sad."


    "What a ninny!" Han Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Yumeng''s infatuated expression and helplessly sighed. "Actually, I didn''t like brother-inw at the beginning. I thought he was lustful and vulgar, so I couldn''t understand why my elder sister would fall for such a person." However, it seems that having such a brother-inw is not bad at all. At least I can call him in anytime and even help me teach him a lesson. Mengmeng, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you.<span>Not long after Jin Yumeng and Han Xiaoxiao left, the sports student also helped Chen FeiQiong leave. Before leaving, he came over to express his gratitude to Qin Hai. It was unknown whether he was thanking Qin Hai for teaching Chen Jiaghao a lesson or for acting as a mediator for them.


    In any case, looking at their current appearance, it was unlikely that Chen Feizhong would cause any more trouble for Han Xiaoxiao. Qin Hai felt that since he had sessfullypleted his mission and returned home, he should be able to use this matter to seek out his wife for rewards.


    <span>Thinking of Lin Qingya, Qin Hai was delighted. But when he turned around, he suddenly saw a pair of huge ck-rimmed sses, as well as a sharp gaze behind those sses.


    "Holy shit, Teacher Shangguan, people can scare people to death, why haven''t you left yet?" Qin Hai said in a bad mood as heforted his frightened little heart.<span>Shangguan Wan red at Qin Hai, "Why are you still not leaving?"


    "You''re asking me?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand why this old-fashioned teacher would suddenly start worrying about him. He pointed to the woods at the side and said, "Look, the environment here is so good. I rarelye here, so it''s not bad to take a look at the scenery here. "Teacher Shangguan, if you''re not in a hurry, why don''t we go over together? I have something I want to ask you. What do you think?"


    Shangguan Wan looked towards the grove and saw a couple eating each other. The boy''s hand was already deep inside the girl''s clothes, and he was fiddling with her clothes. She blushed and said angrily: "Dirty!"


    Qin Hai also saw the pair of male and female students. He clicked his tongue and said, "They are rather vulgar. They actually did such a thing in broad daylight. Ai, the world is really going downhill!" Teacher Shangguan, I have to say, your school''s atmosphere is too open. "<span>Shangguan Wan said angrily: "I''m saying you''re vulgar!"


    <span>"I''m vulgar?" Qin Hai turned his head in surprise, "Teacher Shangguan, please make things clear, how did I be so vulgar? "It''s true that I touched your chest just now, but that was in a sudden situation. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "You''re still talking!" Shangguan Wan''s white face flushed, she red at Qin Hai and said angrily: "This has nothing to do with what happened just now, you want me to go with you to the woods, aren''t you vulgar enough? "Don''t think that I don''t know. You''re just making excuses for everything you talk about. Your goal is to take me to the grove and then use that opportunity to molest me!"


    Looking at Shangguan Wan''s aged coat and ck leather shoes, as well as her ck-rimmed sses which almost covered half of her face, it was as if she had no figure, no face, and no sense of femininity at all. Qin Hai was speechless, "Teacher Shangguan, you are overthinking it. I have a wife, and she is also very beautiful, so I definitely won''t do anything outside, and I definitely won''t molest you."


    "How many of you men have the ability to trust a man''s words when he knows his face but doesn''t know his heart!" Shangguan Wan snorted.<span>Qin Hai was speechless. He thought to himself, "Even if I be a gay, I won''t molest you." Apart from having big breasts, can you even be considered a woman?


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to pay any more attention to this crazy woman. He walked to the woods and found a chair to sit on. He took out a cigarette and lit it.<span>However, just as he sat down, Shangguan Wan followed him. Qin Hai was instantly amused. He smiled and said, "What? Aren''t you afraid that I will molest you?"


    <span>Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai warily, "If you act recklessly, I''ll shout loudly!"


    Qin Hai waspletely speechless. He waved his hand and said, "It''s better if you leave quickly. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold myself back and really turn you into a circle."<span>Shangguan Wan was so scared that she quickly took a step back, tightly hugging the book in her arms, blocking her chest, saying nervously: "Don''t do anything, I''m really going to scream!"


    But after a long while, Qin Hai still sat on the chair and didn''t seem to have any intention of getting up. Shangguan Wan then understood that Qin Hai was trying to scare her.


    She was so angry that she lost her courage and sat down next to Qin Hai. She turned her head and red at him. "Are you waiting for someone?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 80

    Qin Hai suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. With his vast experience in reading people, he immediately determined that this was definitely the purest scent of a virgin. Besides Shangguan Wan, there was no other woman by his side, so needless to say, this Shangguan Wan was definitely still a virgin.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly to himself. Damn, what bad luck I had today. I was entangled by an old spinster. This was not a good omen.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was not answering her question, Shangguan Wan asked again, "Are you waiting for that Chen Jiajhao?"


    <span>Qin Hai flicked the ash off his cigarette and said with a smile, "Why am I waiting for him? Teacher Shangguan, I advise you to leave quickly. If anyone sees you sitting here with me, they will definitely talk about you behind your back."


    "My body isn''t afraid of nting shadows!" Shangguan Wan said seriously.


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid!" Qin Hai did not dare to say that out loud, as Shangguan Wan might go all out against him.Seeing that Qin Hai was silent, Shangguan Wan thought that he had tacitly agreed, and continued, "I know, you must want to teach him a lesson after Chen Jiajhao returns, to make himpletely give up on Han Xiaoxiao. "I have to remind you, Chen Jiaghao is not an ordinary student. You might have a good fight, but you definitely can''t afford to offend his family. So, I advise you to leave quickly and not start a fight with Chen Jiajia again."


    Qin Hai looked at Shangguan Wan in surprise, he did not expect that this woman was so old-fashioned that people did not want to get close to her, but she was kind-hearted. Not only did he show concern and concern for the students of his school, he was also one of them.Qin Hai said, "Looks like Teacher Shangguan knows Chen Jiaji very well. Can you tell me how powerful his family is?"


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, "It''s useless even if I tell you this, you definitely can''t afford to provoke me." On ount of Han Xiaoxiao and her ssmate, I advise you once again that you''d better leave quickly. Chen Jiajhao will definitely bring his men back to find you. If he finds you, you''re finished. "<span>Qin Hai raised his head and looked into the distance. "It''s useless. I''m afraid I can''t get away."


    <span>Shangguan Wan didn''t understand why Qin Hai said that at first, but after a few seconds, she saw a few cars speeding towards them from afar, she immediately understood what he meant.


    <span>As expected, those cars were filled with helpers that Chen Jiajia had called over.


    Shangguan Wan stood up hastily, "Hurry and hide, if they can''t find you, then they''ll leave."


    <span>Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and pretended to look left and right. "Where should we hide? Is there anywhere else we can hide?"


    The few cars approached rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the loud roar of the motor could be heard.


    Shangguan Wan was anxious, she suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and pulled him into the woods. After two rounds, he found a row of dense holly trees and entered it. In the middle of the two rows was ayer between two rows of holly trees. The space was not big enough for two people to squat inside.The moment Qin Hai entered, he immediately saw a pink, unknown object. It was long and looked like a stic bag. Inside the bag was a white, unknown liquid.


    Coincidentally, before he could even remind Shangguan Wan, the woman stepped on him and even rubbed her feet against him twice.


    <span>"What is this?" Shangguan Wan pulled out the thing under her feet and asked puzzledly.


    Seeing that Shangguan Wan was about to pick it up with her hands, Qin Hai hastily held her hand, not knowing whether tough or to cry. "Don''t touch it, if I''m not wrong, the stuff inside can get you women pregnant."<span>Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment, then quickly understood what Qin Hai was talking about. After a scream, she hurriedly used her foot to kick the thing forward. However, she suddenly lost her bnce and fell back into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Hai did not expect Shangguan Wan to suddenly fall backwards. Caught off guard, he was knocked down to the ground by her, and then Shangguan Wan also sat down on hisp.At first, Shangguan Wan didn''t realize it at all, but her two feet were still desperately kicking the pink thing. When she did, it was as if she was suddenly hit by millions of volts of electricity, screaming and crawling up Qin Hai''s body.


    "What the f * ck!" Qin Hai suddenly gave a muffled grunt with his eyes wide open.


    It turned out that at the same time Shangguan Wan climbed up, her hand alsonded on Qin Hai''s leg. In a panic, the second brother of Qin Hai was suddenly caught by Shangguan Wan, and this woman even pulled at him randomly, almost breaking his hand.


    This was truly the pain of an egg! Even deities would not be able to stop this! Qin Hai trembled in pain, he grabbed Shangguan Wan''s hand and said angrily, "What are you trying to do?"Shangguan Wan trembled with fear, she dared not move again, her face turned pale as she said: "You ¡­ ¡­" What are you trying to do, you. If you dare to disobey ¡­ You molested me, I. I really will yell! "


    <span>"molest you? I still want to rape you, so quickly let go! " Qin Hai was furious, he quickly pulled Shangguan Wan''s hand away, grimacing and rubbing his second brother.


    The heck, how painful!


    <span>Coincidentally, Shangguan Wan just happened to turn her head around in fright, she didn''t know what was going on, but when she saw Qin Hai''s hands moving, she was scared out of her wits. She thought, "Qin Hai is already rubbing that ce, he''s really going to circle her up here!"


    <span>"You ¡­ You want to. What for? Don''t act recklessly, I... I really will scream! " Shangguan Wan said in fear.


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s grab just now was too brutal. Qin Hai rubbed at his hands a few times, but his second brother was still burning with pain. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "What do you think I want to do? If it was before, I would have killed you long ago! "


    What Qin Hai said was the truth. Before his rebirth, his temper was violent, much more explosive than now.


    However, when Shangguan Wan heard this, she was greatly shocked. She couldn''t help but think of the news that showed that the rapists, in order to not leak any information after insulting women, had killed the women in the end.<span>Remembering that not only did Qin Hai want to vite her, but he also had the possibility to silence her, Shangguan Wan was scared out of her wits. She lost all her strength in her legs and fell limply into Qin Hai''s arms.


    "No, I can''t die. I can have my innocence, but I can''t lose my life!" In a panic, a thought shed through Shangguan Wan''s mind. She immediately unbuckled her belt and took off part of her ck pants, revealing the pink inner part of her pants.


    "You ¡­ Come on, as long as you don''t kill me, I promise I won''t report you! " Shangguan Wan sobbed softly. When she thought that she was about to be humiliated, she felt sorrowful in her heart.As for Qin Hai, who was standing behind her, he waspletely dumbfounded. His eyeballs almost fell out when he saw the snow-white patch of pink in front of him.


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 81

    Shangguan Wan resigned herself to her fate. After taking off her pants, sheid her head on the ground like an ostrich and raised her butt high up, waiting for the invasion of Qin Hai. Her body continued to tremble, and it was clear that she was extremely afraid.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. What the f * ck is going on? I was just casually saying that, I''m not really going to be stronger than you. Besides, I have a beautiful wife, even if I''m strong, it won''t be your turn.


    Pow! He pped Shangguan Wan''s butt, "Quickly put on your pants, someone''sing!""AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Suddenly attacked, Shangguan Wan couldn''t help but cry out in rm, her body quickly crawled up as if she had been electrocuted. Although she had epted her fate, her body was still resistant to it.


    But before she could stand up, Qin Hai pulled her down from the back. Shangguan Wan sat on Qin Hai''sp again, just like before. The only difference was that she only had a cute pink line on her lower body. If people saw their current condition, they would definitely think that she was done for by Qin Hai.<span>"Idiot, they''re already here. Do you want people to find out that you and me are hiding here?" Qin Hai said snappily in Shangguan Wan''s ear. He didn''t want to hide at first, but now that they were in this situation, Shangguan Wan''s pants were half off, so he had no choice but to do so.


    <span>Shangguan Wan was still in a panicked state, she finally regained her senses and heard someone shouting outside the forest. She asked with a pale face, "Then what do we do now?"


    "Nonsense, what else can we do? We can only wait for them to leave." Qin Hai listened attentively for a while. The people that came from the outside were indeed people Chen Jiaghao had brought, and it sounded like there were at least twenty of them. To be able to gather so many helpers in such a short period of time, this little brat truly had some ability.


    The people outside were shouting loudly, looking around. Qin Hai was bored from waiting, he lowered his head to look, his gaze fell on Shangguan Wan again, especially on her snow-white thighs.


    This woman didn''t look too good in her clothes, but when she took off her clothes, she realized that her skin was really white. Furthermore, her thighs were plump and smooth, looking just like a pair of beautiful legs.<span>At this moment, Shangguan Wan suddenly twisted her body a few times, then reached her hand under her butt and groped, "What''s in your pocket, it hurts so much."


    She grabbed the thing that had stuck onto her and pushed it to the side again. Qin Hai was in so much pain that he sucked in a breath of cold air. He said angrily, "What the hell are you doing? Can you be more obedient?"


    Shangguan Wan was too scared to move, she just held the thing in her hand like that. But what surprised her was that the thing in her hand was getting bigger and bigger, as hard as a wooden stick, but different from a wooden stick, the stick in her hand was very hot.


    Qin Hai was stunned. Fuck, was this woman really dumb or was she just faking it? Why didn''t she let go of his second brother? What was even more outrageous was that she was able to loosen her grip. What in the world was she trying to do?


    Could it be that this woman was teasing him?Suddenly, a light shed through Qin Hai''s mind. He couldn''t be sure if this woman had been ying dumb all along. The reason she pulled him into the woods was to take advantage of him and trick him.


    <span>After understanding all of this, Qin Hai waspletely shocked. F * ck, it''s a good thing that I woke up in time. Otherwise, I might be turned upside down by this old spinster today!


    F * ck, an old maid is an old maid, she''s actually so hungry!


    <span>"No, bro is an authentic virgin, and we have a beautiful and beautiful wife. How can we surrender our virginity to a hungry old spinster?!"


    Although Qin Hai also admitted that Shangguan Wan had made him feel good, he still quickly pulled her hand and said angrily: "You better behave, don''t always think of taking advantage of me. I''m still a virgin, I''m not interested in messing around with you!"


    <span>Shangguan Wan was stunned, she thought about what Qin Hai had said, and suddenly felt like she had been struck by lightning.


    "I... "What I held just now was him ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan''s face suddenly turned burning hot, she wiped her hands repeatedly on her clothes, as if she had touched something particrly dirty."You ¡­ You bastard, I don''t want to mess with you! You pervert, it was you who used that thing to push me back first! " Shangguan Wan came back to her senses feeling humiliated. She didn''t expect herself to be called that kind of woman by that pervert behind her. This was too much!


    Qin Hai was toozy to talk with her, and now was not the time to talk with her. Chen Jiaxi and his helpers had already entered the woods and were searching everywhere.<span>"They''re here, don''t speak!"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s reminder, Shangguan Wan immediately shut her mouth, not daring to move. But in less than a minute, the thing under her butt was hurting her more and more. It was as if insects were crawling inside her body, making her feel extremely ufortable, something she had never felt before.


    Shangguan Wan couldn''t hold it in any longer, she twisted her body slightly. However, what she didn''t expect was that an even weirder feeling couldn''t help bute from below. The numbness and numbness seemed to reach deep into her soul, causing her to almost scream out loud.It was as if smoking was addictive, and Shangguan Wan couldn''t forget it no matter how she tasted it. After pausing for a while, she couldn''t help but wriggle ¡­ Once, twice. In the blink of an eye, she had twisted it countless times.


    Behind him, Qin Hai waspletely speechless. Looking at Shangguan Wan who was twisting her butt like an electric pony, he wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    <span>What a sin, this bro was actually done for by an old spinster. If this were to spread, how could this bro have the face to meet anyone!


    <span>At this moment, footsteps could be heard approaching them. Qin Hai quickly held Shangguan Wan''s waist, locking her in ce.


    <span>"Don''t move, they''re outside!"


    <span>Right at this moment, Shangguan Wan''s body suddenly froze, then her eyes became nk and lifeless, her mouth opened wider and wider, and when her body started trembling violently like a sieve, a scream suddenly burst out from her throat.


    "Hmm ¡­"<span>Qin Hai covered her mouth and nose in time. The people outside, as if they heard themotion, stopped their steps and poked into the holly tree they were in. They almost stabbed Qin Hai, causing Qin Hai''s soul to fly out of his body.


    Fortunately, the people outside could not be sure that there was someone inside. Seeing that nothing was stabbed into the wall, they quickly went to another ce.<span>Qin Hai''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, not because he was afraid of being caught by the people outside, but because he was worried that people would see that he was following Shangguan Wan''s current situation.


    <span>If others were to find out that he had been overpowered by the old maid, how would he have the face to meet Lin Qingya, Jin Yumeng, Han Xiaoxiao, and the rest!


    <span>When the person walked far away, Qin Hai let go of Shangguan Wan and said angrily, "What the hell are you doing, get up and put on your pants!"


    But when he let go of her, Shangguan Wan seemed to have lost all her bones andid limply in his arms, motionless.<span>Damn, this woman is addicted!


    Qin Hai was thoroughly enraged, he picked Shangguan Wan up by her waist and picked himself up from the ground.


    The Shangguan Wan in his arms was still soft, as if she had fainted.Qin Hai wanted to throw her on the ground and ignore her, but he couldn''t bring himself to. He could only shake her and shout, "Hey, wake up!"


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Shangguan Wan didn''t wake up, but the ck-rimmed sses on her face fell to the ground, and her hair hung down from her sides, revealing a pretty face that was carved from jade.


    Qin Hai looked at Shangguan Wan who was in his arms,pletely petrified. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 82

    That''s right, looking at Shangguan Wan''s real appearance after taking off her ck-rimmed sses, the word "carved jade" immediately popped up in Qin Hai''s mind.


    <span>He had a oval face, a hibiscus mask, fair and tender skin that could be easily broken by the wind. His eyshes were long and perky, and his straight nose was delicate to the point of making one''s hair stand out.


    In this self-respecting society, of course Qin Hai was no exception. When he first met Shangguan Wan, he was struck hard by her vulgar look, and he subconsciously wanted to stay away from her. However, after taking off her sses, Shangguan Wan seemed to have changedpletely, turning Qin Hai''s world upside down.<span>How was this a thirty year old old spinster? She was clearly a youngdy in her early twenties.


    Qin Hai was instantly shocked. He had seen beauties before, not to mention during his rebirth, he had also seen quite a few. He only said that Lin Qingya and Bai Ruyan were absolutely beauties that could topple empires, but this Shangguan Wan was not one bit inferior to them. More importantly, one moment she was an ugly old maid whom people despised.


    What the hell? Qin Hai had lived for so many years and in his two lifetimes, yet he had never encountered such a bizarre thing.Sweeping his gaze across, Qin Hai once again saw Shangguan Wan''s snow-white thighs and pink insides. His breathing suddenly became hurried.


    The heck! If I knew that this woman was so beautiful, I might have turned her down just now.


    <span>As this evil thought shed across his mind, Qin Hai couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What the hell was this woman? She had to pretend to be ugly even though she was so beautiful, and her personality was so bizarre that she looked like a mentally ill person.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''s long eyshes twitched twice, then she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes, which were like limpid autumn water, gradually regained its rity. When she clearly saw Qin Hai, she immediately closed her eyes in embarrassment. Her face also suddenly turned impably hot. In Qin Hai''s eyes, it was as if her face was dyed with the best rouge. Her face was so white that it was pink. She was so tender that it was a mess. Qin Hai was stupefied.<span>"Ah, help!"


    <span>Suddenly, the sound of a woman begging for help came from outside the forest, followed by a burst of vulgar and arrogantughter. Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, then he realized that Chen Jiajia and his helpers couldn''t find him.


    He quickly put Shangguan Wan down and said, "Quickly put on your clothes, I''ll go out and take a look first."


    <span>Unexpectedly, Shangguan Wan''s legs went limp and she couldn''t stand at all. She reached out to pull up her pants, but she couldn''t move either. Helpless, Qin Hai could only let her lean on him and help her pull up her pants. When his fingers touched Shangguan Wan''s thighs and buttocks, his heart couldn''t help but race.


    <span>During the whole process, Shangguan Wan held onto Qin Hai''s shoulder, her beautiful face that leaned to the side was almost bleeding.


    It wasn''t easy for him to help Shangguan Wan button up her pants, and Qin Hai also helped her pick up her sses, saying, "Actually, you look so much more beautiful without your sses on!"


    Shangguan Wan was startled, she turned around and saw the ck-rimmed sses in Qin Hai''s hand. Her face suddenly changed, she quickly grabbed it and put it on, her shy yet sweet eyes suddenly turned cold.


    <span>"Who told you to take off my sses?"


    <span>His eyes were cold, his voice was just as cold, and his questioning tone was tinged with anger.


    Qin Hai instantly froze, as if a bucket of ice water had drenched him from head to toe.Damn it, I helped you put on your clothes and picked up your sses with good intentions, but you actually med me for it. Who was it that had to grind and grind on top of me just now? Oh, so after you''re done enjoying yourself, you can just turn hostile. It''s not like you can destroy the bridge after crossing it, right!?


    <span>Qin Hai was infuriated. He looked at Shangguan Wan who had put on her sses and regained her normal appearance, seriously suspecting that this woman had mental problems. Otherwise she could have been very pretty, but why did she have to make herself look like a ghost instead?


    He could not be bothered to pay any more attention to this crazy woman. He turned around and walked out of the holly bush. Who knew that Shangguan Wan wouldn''t give up, following him with a stern look on her face. "Stop right there, who told you to take off my sses?" Do you know that without my permission, no one can take off my sses? "


    Listening to Shangguan Wan''s nagging, Qin Hai became even more convinced that this woman was crazy, and he no longer wanted to bother with her. He sped up, and soon they were out of the forest.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai had guessed, the student couple who were intimate with each other at the edge of the woods were surrounded by a group of people. There were about 20 people that Chen Jiaghao had brought along. They were all young men in their twenties. They were all smoking cigarettes and wearing yellow hair. They had obscene smiles on their faces. It was obvious that they were scum of society. Two of them pressed the male student to the ground, while the others surrounded the girl and beat her to a pulp, scaring the girl into screaming and causing them tough obscenely in excitement.


    "Stop!" Qin Hai walked over withrge strides, kicked away the two fellows who were suppressing the boy with his feet, then pushed away the crowd beside the girl, pulling her out along with the boy and stuffed Shangguan Wan who had arrivedter.<span>One of them flipped three and a half times in the air and then hung onto a tree branch. The other flew into the air like a humanoid UFO before finally falling into a thick bush.


    From the miserable shrieks that came at the end, it could be seen that the shrubbery must have been filled with various kinds of tree branches, and the feeling of crashing head first into them was definitely extremely pleasurable.


    "Take them away!" After that, Qin Hai turned to Shangguan Wan without looking back. Shangguan Wan gritted her teeth and red at her, but still led the two students to the side obediently.


    The group of people were stunned. They looked at the person hanging from the tree branch and then looked at the person who was lying on the ground with a stupefied expression on their faces."It''s him! Kill him for me!" Seeing Qin Hai, Chen Jiajhao threw away his cigarette excitedly and pointed at him while roaring.


    "Even if you open your mouth to kill me, you will still kill me if you keep your mouth shut. Do you really think that you can kill me with just these disorderly people?" Qin Hai swept his gaze across the crowd and crossed his arms. The group that Chen Jiaxi had called was not that great. In terms of individualbat strength, they were not even half of the two bodyguards from before. There were only enough people. It seemed that even if Chen Jiajhao''s family had some influence, he was still unpopr. Qin Hai felt that he had overestimated this kid before.


    <span>If Chen Jiakhao knew what Qin Hai was thinking, he would have knelt down on the spot. Big brother, do you think that everyone has outstanding battle prowess like you? Just my two bodyguards were recruited with great difficulty.


    Unfortunately, Chen Jiaxi did not know Qin Hai''s thoughts, so he bravely shouted, "Are you all deaf? Hurry up and kill him! I will let him know the consequences of offending me today! "


    The group of people looked like they had just woken up from a dream. They revealed fierce expressions and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    ..


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 83

    Qin Hai was soon surrounded by more than twenty people.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Jiajhao grinned. "No matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to stop your father from having more people. "If you dare to oppose this daddy, I won''t be surnamed Chen if you can''t kill me!"Seeing that Qin Hai was surrounded by so many people with sticks in their hands, and one of them even had a big, shining machete in his hand, Shangguan Wan couldn''t bear to watch any longer. After instructing the two students to leave, she rushed to Chen Jiaji and said, "Student Chen Jiajhao, stop them. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Crime?" The corner of Chen Jiajhao''s mouth twitched. He looked at Qin Hai, who was deep inside the stick, and said arrogantly, "Teacher Shangguan, don''t mention my identity. You know who I am better than anyone else. In Chunjiang, no matter what I do, no police will dare to arrest me. "Chen Jiajhao retracted his gaze from Qin Hai, looking at Shangguan Wan with a mocking smile: "Teacher Shangguan, I would like to ask what is your rtionship with him? Seeing how concerned you are for him, is he your boyfriend? If that''s the case, I''ll consider leaving him half alive. "


    Shangguan Wan blushed, and said in embarrassment: "What nonsense are you spouting, how could I take a person like him as my boyfriend!"<span>The moment the words left her mouth, the usually conservative Teacher Shangguan could not help but recall what happened in the holly tree just now. Not only did she take off her pants in front of that bastard, but she also felt the greatest pleasure as a woman sitting on his body.


    <span>Even the most intimate thing had happened. Was that bastard really not her boyfriend? Then what was she doing just now, was she being despicable?


    <span>For a moment, Teacher Shangguan was confused as well, feeling that something was amiss. Because ording to the view of the world that she had maintained for many years, only the most certain rtionship could have skin contact. Otherwise, she would be the legendary unruly girl, and that would be considered an outrageous crime.


    <span>But she and that bastard didn''t even know each other. Other than knowing that his name was Qin Hai and that he was Jin Yumeng''s neighbor, she didn''t even know how old he was, where he lived, or where he worked. That''s right, he was still Han Xiaoxiao''s brother-inw. He was a married man. Did he want to be a shameless third party?


    <span>Shangguan Wan had never associated himself with a third person. Thinking of this, the cute Teacher Shangguan instantly fell into a mess, the world view that she had persisted in for so many years showed signs of copsing.


    "If he doesn''t count me as my boyfriend, then I''m a shameless * * * *. If I count him as my boyfriend, then I''ll be a disgraceful * third party!"


    <span>This phrase echoed in her mind again and again, causing Shangguan Wan''s ears to ring, as if she had been hit on the head by Hong Zhong and Lu, causing her to have a terrible headache all of a sudden.


    At this moment, an even louder roar erupted from the crowd."Get out of my way!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s roar was like a thunderbolt, pulling Shangguan Wan out of her thoughts. She finally remembered why she hade all the way here, and she also remembered that Qin Hai was still surrounded by Chen Jiaghao''s men, and his life was in danger.


    <span>She shifted her gaze back to the crowd and was surprised to find that the seven to eight people closest to Qin Hai were shooting out like arrows. In the blink of an eye, there was no one around Qin Hai, creating a vacuum around him. Furthermore, when the seven or eight peoplended on the ground, they did not move at all. A few of them had their arms and legs bent at an odd angle, which gave people goosebumps.


    <span>Just then, Qin Hai reached out his hand to brush off the dust on his body, and let out a creaking sound. He once again revealed azy smile, and said to Chen Jiajao who was standing at the edge of the crowd, "How many more people can you call? "We might as well call them over, in caseozi has to waste more time."


    Chen Jiajhao did not expect Qin Hai to escape under such circumstances. His face turned pale. Looking at the remaining people, this group of trash was scared silly by Qin Hai''s bravery. He was so angry that he rushed over and threw a kick at a person''s butt, shouting angrily: "What''s there to be afraid of? He only has one! There are so many of us, yet the wheel can kill him! All of you, attack!"


    The bullies were obviously afraid of Chen Jiayi. After hesitating for a while, they mustered up their courage and surrounded Qin Hai.


    The one in the lead was the fierce-looking guy with the machete. This guy was wearing a ck stic vest, and his entire body was covered in bulging muscle bumps. It was impossible for him to be wrong in calling himself a fierce-looking guy, but unfortunately, his face was covered with red e, making him feel so disgusted that he wanted to vomit.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" With a loud roar, he raised his machete high up in the air and used all his strength to sh down towards Qin Hai. In the distance, Shangguan Wan was so frightened that she quickly covered her eyes, unable to bear to watch what happened next.<span>ng!


    A crisp sound came from the crowd, Shangguan Wan peeked through the gaps of her fingers and was shocked to discover that Qin Hai had actually flicked his finger urately onto the de of the machete. What surprised her even more was that the machete that had been shing downwards was actually hit by Qin Hai''s bullet and sent flying horizontally.<span>He let go!


    <span>The machete was sent flying seven or eight meters back before falling to the ground with a crisp sound. The muscr man wearing a ck stic vest looked nkly at his trembling wrist. A wound had already appeared on his palm, and fresh blood dripped out. It was an appalling sight.


    <span>Those hoodlums who had surrounded him earlier were so frightened that they retreated back. All of them looked at each other, and no one dared to take another step forward.


    <span>Chen Jiakhao was also shocked by Qin Hai''s move. Damn it, this isn''t a movie, is it?


    <span>Since they didn''t move, of course Qin Hai wouldn''t stand there stupidly. He walked out of the crowd as if there was no one around, walked up to Chen Jiajia, and once again picked him up by the neck and sneaked him out.


    "Didn''t you say you want to kill me? Let me see you do it again!"


    At this point, no matter how stupid Chen Jiaji was, he knew that he had met an expert. However, relying on his background, he still acted tough but was actually weak. He shouted, "Bastard, let go of me! Do you know who I am?"<span>"You''re right, I really don''t know who you are." The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up, "I don''t even need to know who you are. You deserved your bad luck when you met me."


    Pow!


    Qin Hai pped the kid in the face and asked, "Speak, will you still continue pestering Xiaoxiao?""What the f * ck!"


    Pow!<span>"Holy shit!"


    Pow!


    <span>"I ¡­"


    Pow!"Wow ¡­"


    What made everyone dumbstruck was that Chen Jiajhao was actually crying from fright. Tears flowed unceasingly from his face that had been beaten beyond recognition by Qin Hai.


    With a straight face, Qin Hai asked, "If I ask you, will you still continue pestering Xiaoxiao?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore!" Chen Jiaghao cried loudly as he spoke. Tears and snot were streaming down his face. He looked like a three year old child who had been beaten up by an adult.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. With this brat''s current state, it would be too embarrassing for him to continue beating him up. If he let others say that he was bullying little kids, it would be too dishonorable.<span>"Hurry up and f * ck off. If you let me know you''re still bothering Xiaoxiao, I''ll beat you up again!"


    As soon as Chen Jiajhao''s feet touched the ground, he immediately ran into the car without looking back. The other hoodlums naturally followed suit. In the blink of an eye, only Qin Hai was left to keep up with Shangguan Wan.


    <span>After the matter was settled, Qin Hai pped his hands and turned back to his car.


    However, before he could take two steps, a voice came from behind him. "Hey, stop!"


    "Mmm."


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 84

    Qin Hai pretended not to hear the shouts from behind, but Shangguan Wan ran after him, tugging at his sleeve and said: "You can''t leave!"


    <span>Qin Hai lowered his head to look at his sleeves, helplessly turned to Shangguan Wan''er and said: "Big Sis, what else do you want?"


    Shangguan Wan''s face turned red, and she lowered her head in embarrassment, saying in a low voice: "You have to take responsibility for me!"


    "What?" Qin Hai was shocked and quickly dug his ears out. Could it be that he had misheard?Shangguan Wan red angrily at Qin Hai, this rascal had pretended not to hear her, he was definitely doing this on purpose.


    <span>"I said you are responsible for me!" She spoke very loudly this time. In any case, Qin Hai was the only one nearby, so there was no need to worry about being overheard by others.


    <span>Qin Hai finally confirmed that he didn''t have any problems with his ears. On the contrary, Shangguan Wan seemed to have a bigger problem with her ears.


    <span>He looked at Shangguan Wan like he was looking at an alien, he didn''t know whether tough or to cry, "Big sis, is there something wrong with your head? Why should I be responsible for you? Did I molest you or rape you?" Oh right, you''ve just drenched my pants. Are you going to take responsibility for me first? My pants are new, I just bought them not long ago. Now that you''ve made me look like this, how can I wear it in the future? "


    <span>Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai''s pants. Indeed, there wererge wet marks on his pants. Needless to say, that was where she had sat earlier.


    Suddenly, two red clouds appeared on her face. It was extremely hot, but Qin Hai''s pants were also soaked. The inner part of her body was also wet, and she still felt extremely ufortable from the cold."I don''t care, but you have to take responsibility for me! At most ¡­ At most, I''ll buy you a new pair of pants when we''re sure of our rtionship. " Shangguan Wan held on to Qin Hai''s clothes stubbornly, her face getting hotter and hotter facing his increasingly strange gaze. "Look ¡­" Seeing my body, and. You''re still doing that to me, so you have to take responsibility for it! "


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s voice grew softer and softer, his head drooping lower and lower, but his tone was firm.


    Qin Hai roughly understood what this crazy woman meant. Shangguan Wan was saying that he had seen her buttocks, and they had a certain degree of friendship, so he had to take responsibility for her.


    Did this womane from ancient times?


    Qin Hai almost fainted as he didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Big sister, it''s the twenty-first century now alright? If I see your body, I''ll have to take responsibility for you. If those bikini girls appear on TV every day, wouldn''t I have to take responsibility for them?" Let''s not talk about television, let''s just talk about taking the subway or the bus. It''s unavoidable for people to get bumped into in crowded carriages, don''t tell me that I have to be responsible for any woman I meet? "


    What Qin Hai had said rendered Shangguan Wan speechless, but she still stubbornly clung onto Qin Hai''s sleeve, refusing to let go.<span>Helpless, Qin Hai could only continue, "Teacher Shangguan, you are Meng Meng and Xiaoxiao''s teacher. If I really offended you, I would definitely give you an exnation. But in this situation, I really didn''t do anything to you. "Oh yeah, you should know that I have a fiancee. If I were to be responsible for you, how would I exin it to my fiancee when I go back?"


    <span>When Shangguan Wan heard that Qin Hai was only engaged and hadn''t gotten married yet, her eyes immediately lit up. To her, this was definitely good news. Since Qin Hai was not married, she was not considered to be a third party. To her, it was onlypeting with his fianc¨¦e, and Shangguan Wan''s worldview allowed such a situation to exist.


    Shangguan Wan made up her mind more and more. She looked up at Qin Hai and said seriously: "Then, cancel the engagement with your fiancee, and marry me!"Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai really wanted to cry. He wasn''t afraid of more than 20 hoodlums, nor was he afraid of thousands of core members of IN, but facing a female university teacher who might be mentally challenged, he found himself helpless.


    <span>The egg hurts, it really hurts!


    <span>What should I do now?


    Qin Hai suddenly looked at Shangguan Wan''s back in surprise. "Xiaoxiao, why are you guys here? Aren''t you in ss?"<span>Shangguan Wan jumped in fright and quickly loosened her grip on Qin Hai''s sleeve. She didn''t dare let Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng see her holding onto Qin Hai''s hand.


    Who knew that the moment she let go of his hand, Qin Hai would suddenly run away. His speed was so fast that Bolt, the 100-meter world champion, would be embarrassed to death. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had already snuck into the car and started it, leaving Shangguan Wan without a second thought.


    <span>Looking at the rapidly disappearing Hui Teng, Shangguan Wan was so angry that her face turned pale. She stomped her feet and said while gritting her teeth: "Don''t even think about running, I''ll definitely catch you!"


    <span>Qin Hai sneezed loudly, wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead. He nced at Shangguan Wan standing where he was in the rearview mirror, thinking to himself, "I can nevere back to Spring River University ever again. The female teachers of Spring University are too crazy, I can''t take this anymore!"


    After leaving Spring River University, Qin Hai didn''t directly return to thepany. Instead, he drove to a small backstreet alley called Hongda Lane. From what I heard from Xiao Nan in the morning, the man that colluded with Xue Rong''s fiancee tomit adultery lived here. Qin Hai''s purpose ining over was to find this person and then investigate the source of the TL.


    Qin Hai suspected that the TL was probably brought here by the remnants of the IN organization. Towards these rodents and cockroach-like existences, he had always found them and eliminated one at a time, not letting them go. Furthermore, this time, it could be said that it was at home. Therefore, even though Qin Hai had been reborn and changed his identity, he could not allow these scum to grow and spread within the country.


    <span>At the same time, just as Qin Hai was driving towards Hongda alley, two police cars had already stealthily entered Hongda alley and slowly stopped by the roadside. After Xiao Nan Nan and a few of her underlings got off the car, they quickly arrived at a critical residential building.


    <span>"Old Zhang, guard the door with Big Wei. Everyone else, follow me!"


    <span>After finishing the assignment, Xiao Nannan took the lead and rushed into the corridor. The corridor was very dark and filled with a lot of misceneous items. However, none of these could stop Xiao Nannan. She dashed to the second floor with quick steps.


    The door to 201 was tightly shut. Xiao Nan Nan stuck close to the door and listened. There was a faint sound of conversation in the room, as if there was singing. It sounded like someone was watching TV. Xiao Nan Nan Xin was overjoyed, it seemed that the suspect had yet to hear the news, he quickly made a hand gesture towards the door and moved aside.


    A heavyset policeman stood in front of the door, took two steps back, and suddenly sped toward the door. There was a bang, and the door burst open, and a group of policemen rushed into the room.


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 85

    What made Xiao Nannan disappointed was that although the TV in the room was on, there was no sign of the suspect.<span>It was a small, two-bedroom apartment. It only had very simple furniture, and it couldn''t hide a person. The only possible hiding ce was under a bed that had already been inspected.


    Xiao Nannan frowned as she carefully recalled every detail. Could it be that the news had leaked out and the suspect had fled after hearing the news?<span>As she turned around and looked at the still open television, Xiao Nan Nan paced back and forth in the room. The other policemen were also disappointed, all quietly waiting for Xiao Nan Nan''s order.


    <span>A few minutester, Xiao Nan''s gaze was attracted by an empty cigarette case on the tea table. It was a very ordinary Red Tower Mountain, nothing special. Xiao Nannan picked it up and looked at it; it was already empty. She then looked at the ashtray beside it which was filled to the brim with cigarette butts and ashes.


    <span>After thinking for a moment, Xiao Nannan suddenly ordered her subordinates behind her, "Call Old Zhang and tell him to be careful and hide himself. The suspect will very likelye back from the outside."


    After saying that, Xiao Nannan quickly went to the window and carefully looked at everyone on the street below.


    Not far from the residential building, there was a storefront for the Starwood. A young man with dyed yellow hair walked out of the shop with a newly bought cigarette in his hand. Standing in front of the store, he tore open the cigarette case, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a long, happy drag. Then he walked down the steps and walked unsteadily towards the residential building.


    As he passed by two police cars, the young man took a casual look at the inside of the police cars, then continued walking forward with a swagger. Soon, he arrived at the bottom of the residential building.


    Xiao Nannan narrowed her eyes and carefully looked at the young man''s face. Suddenly, her spirit rose as she raised her hand and shouted, "Attention, the suspect is preparing to go upstairs!"


    <span>Last night, Xue Rong was ambushed at the hotel by her own police, so Xiao Nannan immediately recognized the young man downstairs as the one who cut Xue Rong up. He was also the one who colluded with Xue Rong''s fiancee.


    The police officers in the room immediately moved to the sides of the door, preparing to capture the suspect the moment he entered the room.However, at this moment, a fat auntie suddenly walked out of the corridor. When she met the young man, she called out to him and told him something. The young man raised his head and looked towards his own window on the second floor.


    Xiao Nannan hastily hid behind the curtain. When she stuck her head out again, the young man had already turned around and walked quickly towards the alleyway.


    <span>"The suspect is about to escape! Chase after him!" Xiao Nannan shouted loudly and immediately rushed out of the room.


    She was the first one out of the room after the door was opened. She quickly ran down the stairs and rushed out of the corridor in the direction of the suspect.


    At this moment, the fat auntie suddenly stopped Xiao Nannan and said, "Comrade Police, you came at the right time. The door was broken by a thief upstairs, you guys should hurry up and take a look!"


    The fat auntie''s hand strength was quite strong, but Xiao Nan Nan was actually unable to break free after struggling for a bit. Seeing that the suspect was running further and further away, she was anxious to the point of jumping up and down.<span>"Auntie, please let go, we are on official business right now!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Girl, we really have a thief on the second floor, you should go take a look first. Maybe that thief still hasn''t left the room. You should go now!"


    Xiao Nan Nan was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say. Just at this moment, a few of her men rushed down the stairs and she hurriedly pushed the fat auntie to them: "Aunt, what do you have to say to them?"


    Hurriedly breaking away from the woman''s hand, Xiao Nannan ran off in pursuit of the suspect.<span>It just so happened that a car was slowly pulling up to the side of the road. He rushed over, opened the door and got in, then took out a dagger from his bosom, ced it on the driver''s neck, and sternly said, "Drive!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He had roamed the world for many years and had met with many cases of robbing and plundering. However, he had never encountered one at home before. To think that they would receive such treatment today, it was indeed rare.


    Since it was so rare, he should treasure it. Qin Hai quickly raised his hands and said, "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it. If you want more, just say it. Don''t kill me!"<span>"Cut the f * cking bullshit,ozi told you to hurry up and drive, did you hear that!?" The young man was so anxious that his hands were shaking. He kept looking back at the window, giving Qin Hai the feeling that this brat really didn''t seem to be a robber. He actually looked like he was about to run away.


    <span>Qin Hai was immediately delighted when he followed the robber''s gaze. He saw Xiao Nan Nan running over quickly. Obviously, the guy beside him was trying to avoid being hunted by Xiao Nan.


    Hm? That''s not right, Xiao Nan Nan probably came here to capture Xue Rong''s fiancee''s adulterer. If that''s the case, then this kid beside her ¡­


    Qin Hai turned his head and looked at the kid beside him. He really didn''t talk about his oily and powdered face. It was obvious from one look that he was the type of person who was good at seducing pretty girls. At least, he was more attractive than Xue Rong''s shoehorn face.<span>"What are you looking at? Did you hear me when I told you to drive?" When the young man realized that Qin Hai was not only not driving but was actually sizing him up, he was immediately enraged. Seeing that Xiao Nan Nan was getting closer, he steeled his heart and suddenly stabbed at Qin Hai''s chest.


    <span>The dagger shone with a cold light and was extremely sharp. If he really was stabbed, he would most likely lose his life.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. He grabbed his wrist and tried to break it. With a "crack", his wrist was broken.


    The young man cried out in pain. Qin Hai grabbed his dagger and pulled him out of the car.<span>When Xiao Nannan arrived, she saw Qin Hai smirking at her while stepping on that brat.


    That''s right, from Xiao Nannan''s point of view, the smile on Qin Hai''s face was one ofcency. While he was showing off to her, the heart of Captain Xiao, who would never admit defeat, was immediately filled with anger.


    "What''s there to be proud of? If it wasn''t for the ident, I would have caught him long ago!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan stared at Qin Hai and pulled up the guy on the ground. After confirming that he was the target he wanted to capture, she secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. What the hell? It''s just a little thief, do I have to show off? He finally understood that this group of women were not easy to get along with, even if they were women.<span>At this time, the brat shouted, "Police... Comrade Police Officer, didn''t you sayst night that I would be fine as long as I lost the medical fees? Why are you here to capture me again? "


    "Why did I catch you? Don''t you know?" Xiao Nannan''s sharp eyes stared at that brat, "Then let me tell you, Xue Rong was already dead this morning. He was poisoned!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 86

    The young man''s expression suddenly became extremely stiff, and he cried out involuntarily, "Impossible, it can''t be this fast!""Then how long do you think it will take? Is half a month enough?" ording to his understanding, the normal duration of a TL was half a month. Because Xue Rong was angered by him to the point of spitting out blood, he was able to preempt the effects of the poison.


    <span>The young man''s expression suddenly changed drastically as he cried out involuntarily, "How did you know?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan also looked at Qin Hai with a face full of shock. She felt very strange in her heart, as if Qin Hai was very knowledgeable about the poison that would kill Xue Rong.


    "I guessed!" Right at this moment, a strong sense of danger suddenly welled up in his heart. Without any time to think, Qin Hai abruptly grabbed Xiao Nan Nan and rolled on the ground, quickly hiding behind Hui Teng.


    <span>Just as they fell down, countless streaks of silver light suddenly shot out from a passing car. In the blink of an eye, that young man''s body was filled with silver needles, and he had actually turned into a human-shaped hedgehog.


    <span>Bang!


    He heavily fell on the ground and his face instantly turned purple. Even at the moment of his death, he could not close his eyes.


    Qin Hai quickly got up from the ground. He looked at the dead young man and frowned.


    Xiao Nannan followed closely behind, crouching beside the young man to touch the big artery on his neck.


    "Don''t touch him!" Qin Hai hurriedly shouted, "Be careful of those needles. If I''m not wrong, these needles are highly toxic!"Xiao Nan Nan''s hand stopped and she stood up to look at that car just now. One could vaguely see that it was a silver grey modern car, but the license te number couldn''t be seen clearly.


    <span>Without hesitation, she got into Hui Teng. and sat in the driver''s seat. Seeing that, Qin Hai also quickly got in, "Captain Xiao, this seems to be my car, right?"


    Xiao Nannan said without even turning her head, "The police are handling a case, they have temporarily requisitioned it!"


    <span>"Then you guys have to give an exnation for requisitioning my car, I''m a match for Hui Teng. over two million!"


    <span>"Humph!" Xiao Nannan unhappily snorted and quickly started the car and chased after the silver-gray coloured modern car from before.


    Hongda Lane was a backstreet alley, and the road was very narrow. There were a lot of cars parked by the side of the road, and the Hyundai car in front of them was not moving very fast.


    <span>The other party seemed to have noticed their chase and suddenly sped up. They quickly rushed out of Hongda Lane into the main road outside and then headed towards the northwest direction. Along the way, he knocked over several cars parked by the roadside, causing the road to be a mess.


    Xiao Nannan did not slow down at all and her speed was getting faster and faster. She rushed to the main road and directly made a drift turn, causing the few cars behind her to hurriedly stop in their tracks.


    Qin Hai hurriedly buckled up his seat belt and shouted exaggeratedly, "Hey, hey, hey. Can you slow down a little? I''m Hui Teng, can youpensate me if I disturb you?"<span>"Shut up!" Seeing that the modern car was getting further and further away, Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she let out a roar and stepped on the throttle almost to the bottom.


    Hui Teng''s speed suddenly soared to the extreme as he dashed through the traffic on the road. There were several times when he almost bumped into the car in front of him. He was also in danger. Even Qin Hai''s thick nerves were scared to the point that cold sweat flowed down his back.


    The heck, this woman was crazy, she didn''t seem like a woman at all. She waspletely different from a mother who was born from the same womb as Little Bell!<span>Qin Hai shook his head inwardly. At this moment, Hui Teng suddenly crashed into the fence at the side of the road.


    <span>F * ck, what is this crazy woman trying to do? Suicide?


    Qin Hai was shocked. He turned around and found that Xiao Nannan''s face was covered in sweat and even more ashen.<span>This woman was poisoned!


    <span>Qin Hai immediately understood that Xiao Nannan''s body must have been hit by the poison needle. He hastily pulled up the hand brake, grabbed the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    When the car came to a stop, Xiao Nannan finally copsed weakly into his arms. Qin Hai touched her forehead. It was so hot that he really didn''t know how this woman endured."Don''t worry about me, keep chasing, don''t let them escape!" Although Xiao Nan Nan''s body was limp and powerless, and her head was burning hot to the point of being terrifying, her mind was still conscious. She still spoke weakly.


    "Chase my ass, do you know that you were hit by a poison needle? "If you continue to chase me, even an immortal will not be able to save you." Qin Hai said unhappily.


    After telling Hui Teng to turn off the engine, Qin Hai opened the car door and went around to the driver''s side. He looked at Xiao Nannan''s police uniform and was momentarily troubled. This woman was one hundred percent infected with the poison needle, so she had to find it and pull it out in time. However, she was wearing clothes, and the poison needle was so small, how could she find it?<span>Take her to the hospital? Toote, from the time that young man died suddenly after being hit by the poison needle just now, Xiao Nannan would definitely not be able to make it to the hospital.


    <span>"Hey, don''t sleep, stay awake. Let me ask you, where did you get shot at? "


    <span>Qin Hai asked loudly beside Xiao Nan Nan''s ear. Xiao Nan Nan struggled to open her eyes and look at him, her lips moving as she said in a low voice: "Leg ¡­" "On my legs."


    "Only on the legs?"<span>"Stomp ¡­" "The stomach."


    F * ck!


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but curse. This crazy woman actually dared to chase that car with all her might after getting hit by two poisonous needles. She really wanted to die!


    He quickly injected a bit of true essence into Xiao Nan Nan''s body, then carried her to the front passenger seat before starting the car and turning into a side road. Afterwards, he put down the passenger seat and let Xiao Nannan lie t on top of it.<span>"Crack!"


    <span>Qin Hai originally wanted to take off Xiao Nan Nan''s police uniform, but he didn''t expect to use too much force and directly ripped open her police uniform, revealing the light blue shirt and her full chest that was almost ripped open.


    Holy shit, it''s that big!


    Looking at the towering mountain, Qin Hai was dumbstruck. It was all from the stomach of a mother, why was Little Bell so small, yet this woman was so huge instead?<span>It was not the time to admire women, Qin Hai only nced at it once before quickly retracting his gaze and searching carefully around his shirt, but in the end, he still couldn''t find the poison needle. It seemed like the poison needle was really too small, if he wanted to find it, he could only continue to untie Xiao Nan''s shirt.


    <span>Looking at Xiao Nannan''s half-opened eyes, Qin Hai hesitated. The suffering from Shangguan Wan''s entanglement came to him like a bolt of lightning. If that crazy woman Xiao Nan Nan had also pestered him like that crazy Shangguan Wan, Qin Hai felt that he would be the most suffering person in the world.


    "Officer Xiao, I''m going to untie your shirt now. "First of all, I have a fiancee, so I definitely don''t do it to take advantage of you."<span>With the input of Qin Hai''s True Essence, Xiao Nannan''s face looked much better and her mind was gradually recovering. However, her body was still in a paralyzed state and she couldn''t move.


    "You can solve it if you want to. What are you pretending to be serious for!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted and turned her head away from Qin Hai. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 87

    "Alright, then I''ll really solve it. If I stumble upon anything, or if I identally see anything, don''t me me!" After Qin Hai finished speaking, he reached out his hand to undo the button on Xiao Nan Nan''s shirt, but before his hand could even touch the button, Xiao Nan Nan hastily shouted, "Stop!"


    "Look, look, what did I just say?" Fortunately, I haven''t touched you yet, otherwise wouldn''t you have shot me? "<span>Qin Hai''s face revealed an expression that said "I knew you would go back on your word". Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m warning you, you''d better be honest. If you take advantage of me, I''ll cripple your eyes! "


    "Officer Xiao, this is a threat and a threat!" Qin Hai said weakly."I''m just threatening, I''m just threatening. You ate me!" Xiao Nannan''s big round eyes stared at Qin Hai as she spoke in a domineering manner. Her chest was heaving up and down from her anger.


    Bang!<span>A button suddenly flew up and a second button popped out, revealing a patch of white skin and a deep gully.


    <span>Qin Hai was dumbstruck as he stared at the deep ravine. Fuck, how big was that? Even the buttons had been ripped off!


    <span>"Don''t look!" Xiao Nannan''s pale face suddenly turned red. She stared angrily at Qin Hai, especially that brat''s lustful eyes. She was on guard against him looking towards any ce that she couldn''t see.


    <span>"We have to!" Qin Hai said casually.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Nannan felt that she was about to go berserk. If not for her limbs being paralyzed and unable to move, she would definitely have pulled out a gun and shot this damn pervert.<span>"Uh, I mean, if I can''t even look at it, how do I find the poison needle, and how do I pull out the poison needle for you?"


    Qin Hai spoke very seriously and his expression was very serious, but in Xiao Nannan''s opinion, this guy''s eyes kept looking through the hole in his shirt. Xiao Nannan''s chest could feel the scorching heat and strength in his gaze.


    <span>That feeling was as if there was a hand constantly touching it. Xiao Nannan''s body was involuntarily covered in goosebumps.


    "Hurry up, don''t look left and right, and don''t touch carelessly!" Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but she couldn''t do anything now. She could only let Qin Hai do whatever he wanted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely the most professional when ites to pulling out poisonous needles. Just you wait and see." As soon as Xiao Nannan finished speaking, Qin Hai quickly reached out and undid the button on her chest. Her speed was definitely one of the best in the world and there were even afterimages. In an instant, the opening became evenrger, including the purplece undergarments, almost all the core parts of Xiao Nan Nan''s chest were exposed.


    It was called ''white'', it was called ''big''. Qin Hai watched with dazzled eyes, almost unable to control himself.


    "Bastard, who let you undo the buttons there?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan stared at Qin Hai with eyes that seemed to spew fire as he gritted his teeth and roared.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before realizing that he had made a mistake. F * ck, I was staring at the top and I subconsciously undid the buttons on it.


    "A mistake, a mistake!" With a coy smile, he reached out his hand and once again helped Xiao Nan Nan button up. Inevitably, her fingers touched Xiao Nan Nan''s body, feeling that astonishing sticity.In her entire life, no man had ever touched her chest before. Xiao Nannan watched helplessly as Qin Hai touched her chest, but was unable to stop him. She was angered to the point that her face turned red.


    <span>"Don''t get angry. If you get so agitated, it will speed up the flow of the poison in your blood. If you die, don''t me me!" Qin Hai noticed the change in Xiao Nannan''s expression and quickly inserted a bit of primeval essence into Xiao Nan Nan''s chest. This ce was closest to the heart, so his primeval essence quickly arrived at Xiao Nan''s heart, forming an unbreakable shield.


    But like this, Xiao Nannan felt that this bastard was intentionally stalling for time in order to take advantage of her chest and infuriate her to the point of choking. In her heart, she had already made up her mind that as long as she could move, she would definitely capture this bastard and ruthlessly beat him up.Hmph, to dare to take advantage of me, you are truly lighting a light in the toilet, you are courting death!


    After unbuttoning the bottom button of Xiao Nan''s shirt again, Qin Hai quickly found the poison needle that had pierced Xiao Nan''s stomach. Actually, it was very easy to find. Xiao Nan Nan''s stomach was so white that it was dazzling, and the area where the poison needle was located had already turned red and bruised. As long as one was not blind, they could find it.


    The problem now was that the needle had been shot deep, leaving only a small part of the end exposed. It was not easy to remove it, and under normal circumstances, it would be easier to use a medical forceps.However, this was not a problem for Qin Hai. To him, just exposing a little was enough. His finger was definitely much more useful than the medical tweezers. Immediately afterwards, he used two fingers to twist the poison needle''s tail. He slightly exerted his strength and the poison needle indeed came out. Moreover, a ck colored blood flowed out along with it.


    This was all the venom from the needles. If he didn''t absorb it in time, he would bring about endless troubles in the future. Qin Hai didn''t even think and immediately lowered his head to kiss Xiao Nan Nan''s stomach."What are you doing?" Xiao Nannan was staring at every movement of Qin Hai. Seeing Qin Hai suddenly kiss her belly, and then feel his warm and moist lips on her stomach, she immediately became scared out of her wits. Could it be that this scoundrel had already lost his mind and was prepared to force himself on her?


    <span>"Get up, you bastard! You can''t do this! I''m not married yet!" She was a genuine beauty who was usually busy with work and had not even had the time to hand in a boyfriend. She didn''t expect that her first time would be lost like this, and that she would even be forced to bow by someone else. Wuuuuu!


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t listen to her and kept sucking on her belly. Xiao Nannan struggled, but her hands still couldn''t move, so she soon fell into despair. Her eyes were filled with tears, they were all tears of humiliation.


    At this moment, with a violent sucking sound, Qin Hai quickly turned his head to the side and spat out the poisoned blood he had sucked out through the window. Then, he lowered his head again.Seeing this, Xiao Nannan suddenly froze. The tears that were about to flow out of her eyes also disappeared without a trace.


    <span>Nani, is this bastard not trying to force her on him, but to help her absorb the venom?


    Following that, under Xiao Nannan''s surprised gaze, Qin Hai raised his head for the second time, followed by the third time ¡­


    After spitting out eight mouthfuls of venom consecutively, Qin Hai only stopped when blood flowed out from the wound. Wiping the corner of his mouth, he raised his head and looked towards Xiao Nan Nan.


    Eh, why is this woman looking at him like that? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 88

    When Qin Hai was still alive, he had gone through hundreds of battles and killed countless enemies. At the same time, he had also gone through the sea of flowers, capturing countless beautiful women''s hearts. He did not want to be tied down by emotions and did not want to see women grieving for him after his unfortunate death. Therefore, even though he was a beautiful woman with boundless emotions, he still yed the game, and was truly left alone even after death.


    <span>Because of this, he was no stranger to women, especially to women in the state of passion. How many passionate nights had he spent with such a woman in his arms? He relied on her delicate breathing and trembling body to wash away the bloodlust from the baths.


    <span>The problem is, this is Xiao Nan Nan, this woman hasn''t done anything with him before. Could it be that just because this bro helped her suck in the poison, this woman fell in love with this bro?


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. ''Damn it, could it be that this woman is going to be the second Shangguan Wan?''


    Noticing that Qin Hai was looking at her, Xiao Nannan suddenly woke up from her daze and asked, "Wha ¡­ Have you finished smoking? "


    Qin Hai lowered his head to look at his wound. The swelling and bruises hadpletely disappeared, leaving only a tiny red dot like a red mole. If one did not look carefully, it would be impossible to see.<span>"More or less. It should be fine."


    <span>"Ah, so fast!" As soon as the words left her mouth, two red clouds suddenly appeared on Xiao Nannan''s face. Just now, she realized that Qin Hai didn''t want to force himself on her. She suddenly felt that the sucking feeling on her belly was actually very good. How should he put it? She felt a little numb, as if there were ants crawling on her body. It was itchy, but veryfortable. It was a pity that she hadn''t had enoughfort in a short amount of time, and Qin Hai was already done with it.


    Qin Hai wasn''t a worm in Xiao Nannan''s stomach, how could he have guessed her thoughts? Hearing Xiao Nannan''s words, he thought this woman didn''t believe him.He immediatelyughed bitterly, "Officer Xiao, Little Bell is my good friend and you are her blood sister. No matter what, I will not harm you. If you''re worried, go to the hospital and do a detailed examination. "


    "No ¡­" "No, that''s not what I meant!" Xiao Nannan knew that her subconscious words had caused a misunderstanding in Qin Hai, so her face turned even redder. "Um, thank you. You helped me take the poison. You couldn''t have been poisoned, right?"


    "It''s fine as long as you don''t think that I''m taking the opportunity to molest you!" Qin Hai waved his hand and said grandly, "As for me, you can rest assured that nothing will happen to me. With this little poison, it won''t kill me."He lowered his head and looked at Xiao Nan''s leg, he was troubled once again. The heck, this woman isn''t wearing a dress but pants. If he were to help her remove the needle and absorb the poisonous water, wouldn''t he have to strip her of her pants? If he really did that, when this woman could move, wouldn''t he shoot his brother?


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan also followed Qin Hai''s gaze to her leg. Without Qin Hai saying anything, she already knew what he was thinking.After a moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and suddenly said, "Take it off!"


    Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan in astonishment. He was curious, why did this woman suddenly be so easy to talk to? Could it be that he had already seen through the essence of being a handsome, handsome, selfless, great man?


    "Then, should I help you take it off now?" Although he had obtained Xiao Nan''s permission, before he made his move, Qin Hai still asked with a symbolic tone.<span>"En!" Xiao Nannan answered softly. She turned her head to the side, her eyes not daring to meet Qin Hai''s gaze. Her face was flushed.


    After confirming that Xiao Nannan really agreed, the following task was too easy for Qin Hai. Wasn''t it just stripping women of their pants? He had done this many times before. Just like how he helped people pull out the poison needles, his stripping skill was also world-ss. With just a few swoosh swoosh, he hadpletely pulled off Xiao Nan''s pants in the blink of an eye.<span>Qin Hai''s speed was really too fast. Xiao Nannan didn''t even have time to prepare before she felt a chill on her leg. She immediately understood that this guy had alreadypletely taken off her pants.


    <span>When she thought about how her two legs were exposed in front of Qin Hai and how there was only a small hole left in her most private ce, Xiao Nannan''s face burned like a fire. It was terrifyingly hot.


    <span>After taking off Xiao Nan Nan''s pants, Qin Hai immediately saw the poisonous needle on her leg. Just like Xiao Nannan, the woman''s leg only had one needle, but ¡­ What was good was that the poison needle pierced into the inside of Xiao Nan''s thigh.


    <span>Looking at the insides close to the poison needle, Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart.


    <span>F * ck, staying so close to me is pushing us towards a dead end!


    In the future he could foresee, once he pulled out the poison needle and sucked the poison out of it, there would only be two results. Firstly, he was pulled out by Xiao Nan Nan, and secondly, this woman was the same as Shangguan Wan, bing his nightmare for the rest of his life.


    <span>The problem was that Qin Hai did not want either of these results!


    <span>Xiao Nannan waited for a long time but didn''t see Qin Hai help her remove the poison needle. She quickly asked, "Is there a problem?"


    <span>"No, no problem!" Qin Hai said with a sad face, while he kept sighing in his heart.


    <span>He had no choice but to continue on with his work. After all, this brother was a handsome, handsome, upright, and selfless good man!


    Just like before, Qin Hai grabbed the tail end of the needle and sessfully pulled it out. But when the ck venomous water emerged from the wound, he hesitated for a moment.


    At this time, Xiao Nannan also realized that something was wrong. Originally, she had been looking forward to Qin Hai''s help in absorbing the poison water and then experience that feeling just now, but when the poison needle came out at high altitude, she immediately realized that the position of the poison needle was too awkward.


    What should I do? The poison needle was actually there!<span>Xiao Nannan was stunned as her gaze met with Qin Hai''s. The two of them stared at each other, both dumbfounded.


    <span>What should he do? Qin Hai did not say anything, but the way he looked at Xiao Nan Nan Nan was asking.


    Don''t ask me, I don''t know either! Xiao Nannan also did not say anything as she replied with her eyes.


    At this moment, the sound of a siren could be heard as it came to a stop on the main road.<span>"Uncle, may I ask if you saw a police officer driving here earlier ¡­" "Oh, no, thank you."


    "Auntie, may I ask if you saw a policewoman driving over?"<span>Qin Hai turned around and saw that a police car was parked at the spot where Xiao Nan almost crashed into the fence. He also knew the two cops who were asking the passersby for news; they were the two who brought him into the police station with Xiao Nan yesterday.


    <span>Although Xiao Nannan couldn''t see outside from her position, she could tell who it was from the sound and quickly said, "Quickly get down, don''t let them see!"


    Qin Hai quicklyid down, and as he did, his mouth almost touched Xiao Nan Nan''s leg. Seeing the wound so close to him, he gritted his teeth and stuck it to his body.


    But at this moment, someone''s phone suddenly rang. The crisp ringtone scared the already nervous Xiao Nannan and made her legs uncontrobly lift up. In the end, Qin Hai''s opened mouth suddenly leaned to the other side and heavily kissed.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Nannan suddenly opened her eyes wide and her body involuntarily spasmed. Her legs felt like they had been electrocuted and tightly mped onto Qin Hai''s head.

 Chapter 89

    This was quite a blow to Qin Hai. He almost suffocated to death. He also almost became the first person to be suffocated to death by a woman''s legs. It was definitely a miracle. Xiao Nan Nan Nan isn''t in a good mood either. No one has ever touched her ce before, not to mention being covered by a mouth.


    <span>One of them was groaning wildly, while the other one was shaking wildly as if he had been hit by a high voltage electric current. In any case, neither of them was feeling well.


    With great difficulty, he pulled his head out from Xiao Nan Nan''s legs. Qin Hai took a deep breath and asked while gasping, "Do you want to suffocate me to death?"<span>"You''re still talking about who let you touch my ce!" When Qin Hai''s big mouth left her ce, Xiao Nan Nan waspletely relieved. She quickly curled up her legs and covered them with her pants. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she could move. She red at Qin Hai and took out her cell phone from her pocket.


    "Hey, David, did you catch up with that car?"


    The person who called was one of Xiao Nan''s colleagues, asking her where she was and also reporting the relevant situation to her.<span>Knowing that no one else had found the suspect, Xiao Nannan hurriedly hung up the phone and began to put on her pants. Qin Hai hurriedly stopped her, "What are you doing? Do you still want to capture him? Do you want to die? "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan didn''t know why she could move now, but Qin Hai knew. If it wasn''t for him using his true essence to protect Xiao Nan''s heart meridian and at the same time quietly forcing the poison from her body to a dead end, this woman would already be dead.


    However, his true essence could only temporarily suppress the poison. If he didn''t quickly remove the poison from Xiao Nannan''s body, she would die just the same.


    <span>"No, I can''t wait any longer. If we let that person just run away like that, it will be even harder to catch him in the future. " As she spoke, Xiao Nannan quickly pulled on her pants.


    <span>"Is your life more important, or is capturing you more important?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Xiao Nannan said without hesitation, "Both of them are important, but aren''t I fine now?"


    <span>Qin Hai snorted, "Fine, go catch them. Don''t me me for not reminding you that if you exercise hard for more than half a minute, you will die from the poison immediately. Of course, believe it or not. "


    Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a moment and looked at Qin Hai doubtfully, but she quickly put on her pants again.


    "I can''t care so much anymore. As long as I have the breath, I can''t just watch the murderer run away."


    Although her tone was in and honest, Xiao Nannan''s eyes were firm without the slightest bit of retreat or wavering. She was absolutely willing to face death as if it was the role model for the police.But as soon as she finished her words, Qin Hai pushed Xiao Nannan down again and then took off her pants again. Her actions were very violent and almost tore Xiao Nannan''s pants.


    <span>Of course, the speed was still surprisingly fast. After all, Qin Hai had practiced it before.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Nannan was stunned for a moment before she suddenly stared angrily at Qin Hai. Could it be that this fellow really had a lustful heart and wanted to force himself on her?


    <span>She quickly pulled out her gun and aimed at Qin Hai''s head. As long as Qin Hai dared to disobey her, she would shoot that bastard in the head at any time.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai didn''t even look up at her. He lowered his head and said, "I remembered the license te number of that car, Spring A4P67S."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai lowered his head at the needle on Xiao Nannan''s thigh and continued to help her absorb the venom. Xiao Nan Nan Nan was stunned for a long time, then suddenly threw away the gun in her hand and quickly took out her phone to dial. After the call, she quickly said, "Da Wei, that car''s license te number is Spring A4P67S. Hurry up and get your colleague from the city police to use the Sky Eye System to check its current location."


    After hanging up, Xiao Nannan was finally relieved. With the license te number and the Sky Eye System, they believed that they would be able to locate the car very soon. If that was the case, the killer inside the car would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Since you have memorized the license te number, why didn''t you just say it out?" Looking at Qin Hai, who was busy working between her legs, Xiao Nannan felt infuriated. This guy must have done it on purpose. It caused her to worry for nothing and almost think of him as a pervert.


    Qin Hai raised his head to spit the venom in his mouth and said, "It''s not like you asked me."<span>His voice was a little unclear. After all, he had just taken in the poison, and although it hadn''t caused any major damage, his tongue still felt slightly numb. From this, it could be seen that the poison on the needle was extremely strong.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s strange voice, Xiao Nannan almost smiled. However, she was still moved in her heart and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"<span>"You got poisoned and you dare to run around? What the hell am I?"


    <span>When Qin Hai lowered his head again, Xiao Nannan immediately made a face at him. If Qin Hai could see, he would definitely find that Xiao Nannan was making the same face as Xiao Lingling.


    After continuously spitting out a few mouthfuls of the venom, the blood that seeped out from the needle finally became a normal bright red color. Qin Hai let Xiao Nan put on her pants and then said: "You still can''t move around randomly, and even more so, you can''t be as agitated as before. Otherwise, if the poison res up, no one will be able to save you."


    "Got it, it''s so long-winded!" Xiao Nannan said as she put on her pants. When she looked up, she saw Qin Hai looking at her with a weird expression.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Xiao Nannan looked at herself in surprise.<span>"Aren''t you embarrassed to be wearing pants in front of a mature man?" Qin Hai asked in all seriousness, but his gaze was fixated on the pink inner part of Xiao Nan Nan''s lower half. Just now, he had been in intimate contact with that ce.


    <span>He almost suffocated to death by Xiao Nan just now and couldn''t even think about anything else. Now that he rxed and thought about what just happened, his heart suddenly started to beat faster, as if something amazing was released from his body.


    <span>"That''s right, why am I wearing pants in front of this guy? Why don''t I feel awkward at all?"


    Qin Hai''s flowers looked like they were struck in the head. Xiao Nannan immediately froze on the spot, her hands and feet became extremely stiff as she didn''t know how to put them.


    <span>However, after a while, her gaze swept across them and was suddenly attracted by a certain part of Qin Hai''s body. There was an obvious change that could be seen with a single nce.


    "Are you still looking!?" Xiao Nannan''s face immediately flushed in embarrassment as she quickly covered her legs with her pants."He has already kissed her, it''s not like a piece of meat will fall off just by looking at it!" Qin Hai chuckled as he sat back in the driver''s seat and started the engine again. Xiao Nan Nan Nan quickly picked up the gun beside her, pointed it at Qin Hai''s head and nced at it again and again. She was so angry that her chest was shaking, wishing she could immediately kill this bastard.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 90

    <span>Until the end, Xiao Nannan still hadn''t killed Qin Hai, but she didn''t show this bastard any good intentions. Not longter, Dawwei called again to tell Xiao Nannan that they had found that modern car.


    "To the camp road!" Xiao Nannan said with a straight face.


    Qin Hai nced at her. After putting on her clothes, Xiao Nannan once again became that valiant and formidable cold-faced policewoman. Qin Hai smiled and said, "Don''t be angry. If you are angry, it will cause your blood flow to speed up and speed up the spread of the poison."


    "Even if he dies, you don''t have to care!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan said angrily.


    Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to provoke this grumpy fellow anymore. He stepped on the elerator and drove the car quickly towards the camp road.<span>Camp Road was a quiet side street with some shops on both sides. However, most of the shops were closed and there was not a single pedestrian to be seen. A modern car was parked by the side of the road. The car was empty. When Xiao Nannan arrived at the scene, she immediately recognized that this was indeed the car from before.


    <span>"Did you check the surveince cameras? Can you see where the people inside went?" There''s also information about the owner of this car.


    <span>Seeing the modern car, Xiao Nannan immediately became high-spirited as if she had been injected with chicken blood. Qin Hai circled around the modern car, and finally picked up a piece of wire from the ground, folded it into a strange shape, and started fiddling with it.


    <span>Click! Qin Hai gently pulled the door handle and the door immediately opened.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Nannan was not the least bit surprised. This guy couldn''t even handcuffs him, so it was normal for him to open the door. What she couldn''t figure out was, where did this guy learn such low-ss skills? Could it be that he really did learn it when he was serving as a soldier? What army would teach him this?


    The car was clean and smelled of makeup. There was a torn half of the paper on the passenger seat. Qin Hai stuck his head in to take a look and quickly got out. Xiao Nan Nan Nan immediately got into the car and started searching carefully.


    <span>"Stop looking, this car must have been stolen. If I''m not wrong, the owner of this car is a female teacher. Our opponent is a veteran, he left us no clues at all. "


    The corner of Xiao Nannan''s mouth curled. She did not believe that Qin Hai would be able to tell that the car was stolen just by looking at the car.


    At this moment, Dawei, who had just finished making the call, ran over and said, "Captain, the station just replied that the owner of this car is a female teacher. Her car was stolen yesterday afternoon and has already been reported."<span>Xiao Nannan angrily got out of the car. When she saw the proud look on Qin Hai''s face, she angrily asked, "Then what about the surveince cameras? Can they see where the suspect has gone to?"


    "There doesn''t seem to be any surveince around here." Dawei said in embarrassment.


    "What do you mean ''like''? If there''s no such thing as'' there''s no such thing as'' there''s no such thing as'' there''s no such thing as'' there''s no such thing as'' there''s no such thing ''." "If there wasn''t any monitoring system, you wouldn''t have gone to ask for it. What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and check!" Xiao Nannan suddenly shouted.<span>After being scolded, the Great Great Greatest didn''t even dare to make a sound. After Xiao Nannan finished her sentence, he hurriedly scuttled off to find someone.


    Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. It really wasn''t easy working with such a woman. He really didn''t know how these policemen endured. He reached out his hand to stop Dawei and said to Xiao Nan Nan Nan, "Stop checking, I know where they are."After saying that, Qin Hai took the lead and entered an alley to the side. Xiao Nan Nan frowned and yelled at Da Wei who was stunned, "What are you still standing there for? Tell them to follow."


    <span>Led by Qin Hai, the group quickly reached the depths of the alley. Qin Hai suddenly stopped and pointed to a door beside them. "It''s right here."


    Qin Hai pointed at a rusted iron gate. It looked like it had been a long time since someone hade. Xiao Nannan frowned, "How did you know the suspect is here?"


    <span>"Would you believe me if I told you I can rely on my feelings?" Qin Hai said weakly.


    "Speak!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan stared at Qin Hai while grinding her teeth, her hand had already touched the gun at her waist.


    F * ck, the woman who fishes for guns is too scary. I won''t y with you anymore, so Qin Hai quickly said, "The needles must have been soaked in a special liquid. They have a very special smell. I found this ce based on that smell." What do you think of that exnation? "<span>"Humph! Dog nose!" He noticed that the chain of eyes on the metal door was useless, so he couldn''t help but to frown: "Looks like we can only break it by force. Dawei, contact the department and apply for a small amount of stic bombs."


    The group of people were bbergasted as they looked at Xiao Nannan, especially Qin Hai. His expression was the most exaggerated as he asked in astonishment, "You want to use a bomb just because of this crappy metal door?"


    "Can you break it? If you can''t hit it, then don''t spout nonsense and waste my time. " Xiao Nan Nan snorted.<span>Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly and pointed at the door.


    <span>Xiao Nannan looked up following the direction that Qin Hai was pointing at and suddenly discovered that the wall in front of her was only about two meters tall and was empty. There were no eaves or anything like that. It was obvious that there was a courtyard inside, and this metal door was only a gate.


    <span>Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Xiao Nan Nan''s face suddenly turned red, just like an apple in autumn.


    Xiao Nannan hated Qin Hai to death in her heart. If this bastard didn''t distract her, how could she not realize that this was just a wall? Now that she had made the whole teamugh at her, how was she going to take these guys with her in the future?


    <span>"What are you looking at? Hurry up and get to work!" Along with Xiao Nan Nan''s angry shout, the other policemen suppressed theirughter and started to work. Only Qin Hai was stillughing non-stop.


    "What are youughing at, if youugh anymore, I''ll destroy you!" Xiao Nan Nan walked over and kicked Qin Hai. She was angry, but this kick was quite heavy.<span>However, to Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan''s strength was equivalent to massaging his legs. Heughed and said, "You can''t evenugh, you''re just too overbearing."


    "I''m the tyrant, what can you do about it?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan arrogantly snorted, then turned around and walked to the foot of the wall. Under her arrangement, one of the policemen climbed up the wall first and looked inside. After confirming that there were no problems, he sneakily climbed into the wall and opened the metal door. Soon after, a group of people filed in and rushed into the courtyard.


    There were a lot of junk piled up in the yard, such as old stic bottles and newspaper. It looked messy and had a bad smell. It seemed like this was a garbage collection station.Other than these items, there was a bungalow in the innermost area. It did not have any outer shell, and its brownish-red bricks were exposed, making it look very old. At this moment, the door to the bungalow was slightly ajar. It was very dark inside, so no one could be seen inside.


    <span>Xiao Nannan waved her hand and a group of police immediately rushed into the room and started searching one room at a time.


    Xiao Nan Nan and Qin Hai also followed closely behind and entered the house. At this moment, a ck ball suddenly rolled to Qin Hai''s feet.Seeing the sphere, Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. He quickly embraced Xiao Nannan and rushed out the door.


    Bang!


    The small ball suddenly exploded, and a burst of fishy ck smoke spread in the air in the blink of an eye. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 91

    <span>ck smoke stank, it smelled like retching. Qin Hai tightly covered Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s nose and mouth, quickly pulling her into the yard. Even so, Xiao Nan Nan Nan still vomited a few times, her face bing very ugly.


    Those policemen under Xiao Nan''smand weren''t as lucky as she was. After a series of violent coughs, they all fell to the ground.


    <span>They were all foaming at the mouth, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Nannan, who had just caught her breath, anxiously ran into the house without caring about the poison gas in the room.<span>"Don''t go in!" Qin Hai hurriedly held her by the waist.


    <span>"Let go, let go of me! "You bastard!" Xiao Nannan struggled with all her might, kicking and hitting Qin Hai. Qin Hai held her in his arms from beginning to end. No matter how hard she struggled, she didn''t let go.


    "They''re fine. They won''t die." Qin Haiforted Xiao Nannan and looked around. He snorted coldly, "Come out, you''re hiding your head and showing your tail. Do you want to be a turtle hiding in its shell?"<span>At that moment, the mountain of broken stic bottles behind Qin Hai suddenly copsed. A person jumped out quickly from within, apanied by a sharp sh of a saber.


    Qin Hai pulled Xiao Nannan back by half a step and protected her behind him. Then, he quickly kicked her right on her wrist.


    <span>The broadsword flew out of his hand and into the sky. Qin Hai grabbed it in his hand and ced it on the other party''s neck. He shouted coldly, "Speak, who are you?"


    This person wasn''t tall, and he wore arge mask that covered half of his face. With a flick of Qin Hai''s wrist, the tip of the de nimbly cut the rope covering the mask, revealing an unfamiliar face.


    <span>This person looked to be at most thirty-five or thirty-six years old and had an ordinary appearance. He was currently looking at Qin Hai in fear. He clearly did not expect Qin Hai to take away his machete with a single move and ce the de on his neck.


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed, "You don''t want to say?"


    Swish! His wrist trembled again, and the tip of the de was quickly cut off. Ayer of the short hair on the man''s head was neatly cut off by him, revealing his shiny white scalp.


    Once again cing the machete on his opponent''s neck, Qin Hai roared, "Speak!"


    Bang!<span>The man suddenly kneeled on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Don''t... Don''t kill me, I. I say! "


    At this moment, a foot came out from behind Qin Hai andnded directly on the man''s head, knocking him to the ground.


    <span>Xiao Nannan angrily kicked twice and angrily said, "Where''s the antidote? Quickly take it out!"


    <span>"Yes, there''s an antidote!" The person hastily took out a ss bottle from his pocket. There was half a bottle of green liquid inside. He said, "Just let them smell it."


    Xiao Nannan snatched the ss bottle over and opened the lid to smell it. There was an unpleasant smell that almost made her faint, but that feeling of nausea and vomiting immediately lessened a lot. It seemed that this bottle of liquid was indeed the antidote.


    At this moment, the person on the ground took advantage of Xiao Nannan''s surprise and raised her wrist slightly. Gradually, a ck tube appeared in her sleeve and was pointed directly at Xiao Nannan.<span>Xiao Nannan did not realize that her attention waspletely focused on the medicine in her hand.


    The man on the ground had a sharp glint in his eyes. With a flick of his wrist, a jet ck poison needle shot out from his mouth.<span>This poison needle was densely packed, hundreds and thousands of it. If it stabbed into Xiao Nannan''s body, she would definitely die on the spot.


    <span>At this critical moment, arge machete suddenly emerged from behind Xiao Nannan, just in time to block the opening. When the needles hit the surface of the knife, they made a "ding ding dang dang" sound. Then, most of the needles bounced back and stabbed into the body of the person on the ground.


    <span>The person on the ground stared at Qin Hai in astonishment. He pointed at him with his mouth wide open before suddenly falling back on the ground, dead.


    Only now did Xiao Nannan realize that she had almost fallen into his trap. Seeing the densely pricked poison needles on his face, she couldn''t help but shiver and feel a wave of fear in her heart.


    "Next time, don''t be so careless."


    He quickly took out a few small bottles, took off the lids and sniffed them, then put them all into his own pocket. Finally, he removed a cylinder about half a foot long from that person''s arm, checked it, and handed it to Xiao Nan. "There''s a tube of poison needles inside, you can take it back and hand it to him."<span>Xiao Nannan pouted and looked at Qin Hai. She wanted to say that she had been very careful all this time, but she couldn''t open her mouth at this moment.


    <span>"What are you waiting for? It''s time to save them." Qin Hai stood up and looked at Xiao Nannan strangely. He took the medicine bottle from her and walked into the room.


    <span>She had always refused to admit defeat no matter who it was. However, ever since she met Qin Hai, she found that she seemed to have be stupid and had always been exposed to danger in front of Qin Hai, just like a rookie who had just joined the job. The feeling made her ufortable, but she had to face the reality.


    The green water in the ss bottle was very effective. After a short while, all the policemen woke up. With the exception of a few who still felt a little nauseous, everyone else had already returned to normal.Xiao Nan Nan Nan brought her people to search the room, but did not find any valuable clues. In the end, they could only call the bureau and have the medical examinere over to retrieve the body of the murderer.


    After the call, Xiao Nannan suddenly found that Qin Hai was standing motionlessly in front of the door. No one knew what he was thinking, but he stood there nkly for a long time.


    "What''s wrong? Are you poisoned as well?" Xiao Nannan asked.


    Qin Hai said, "Something''s not right. Do you still remember where that ck bead came from?"<span>Xiao Nan Nan thought about it, "It seems to be from the back."


    "That''s right, it came from the back, and also from our right." Qin Hai turned around and pointed at the abandoned stic bottle mountain, "But look, the ce where that person was hiding is behind us on the left."


    "You mean, there''s someone else?" Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan and Qin Hai looked at each other, and simultaneously turned their gazes to the other side of the yard. There was a pile of old newspapers and corrugated cardboard boxes, piled up like a small mountain.


    If he wanted to hide a person inside it, it would be too easy.


    <span>Xiao Nannan pulled out her gun, pulled the safety catch and aimed at the newspaper hill. "Come out. If you don''te out, I will open fire!"


    <span>At this very moment, under a pile of newspapers, a pair of eyes was staring straight at Xiao Nan Nan and Qin Hai, who were standing outside, with a sharp gaze filled with hatred.


    <span>Seeing that Xiao Nan Nan and Qin Hai were getting closer, the owner of the eye secretly gritted his teeth, took out a small porcin bottle from his pocket, and poured all of the contents into his mouth.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai suddenly frowned and reached out his hand to stop Xiao Nannan, "Be careful!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 92

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A person suddenly came out from the pile of newspapers. Apanying the flying of old newspapers in the sky, he rushed towards Xiao Nan Nan who was closest to him.


    This person wore a ck mask and tight ck clothes. His face could not be seen, only a pair of eyes could be seen. His eyes were sharp and he had a very sturdy build. He was at least half a head taller than Qin Hai.


    The masked man was very fast. Before Xiao Nannan could even raise the gun in her hand, the man was already less than a meter away from her. He sent a flying kick straight towards her head.<span>The kick was swift and forceful. If he were to be struck by it, the consequences could be imagined.


    At this moment, Qin Hai quickly pulled Xiao Nannan away from him. Then, he clenched his fists and stepped forward to receive her. With a bang, his fist collided with the masked man''s foot.<span>The masked man took a few steps back while Qin Hai also took two steps back. He was secretly shocked in his heart. He did not expect this person''s strength to be so great that he could force him back.


    The other party was staring at Qin Hai in shock. He had drunk a secret concoction and was able to greatly increase his strength and speed in a short period of time. In addition to his own strength, Qin Hai had used his fist to block Qin Hai''s attack.


    <span>In that instant, this person''s heart was filled with bewilderment, and his gaze involuntarily swept towards the direction of the courtyard door.


    He wanted to escape!


    Qin Hai shouted, "Stop him!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the man suddenly rushed to the door, and the other policemen immediately pulled out their rifles and aimed it at him.


    <span>However, this person was simply too fast and extremely alert. He wasn''t running in a straight line, so it was difficult to lock onto him.


    <span>After hesitating for a moment, the masked man suddenly changed his direction and rushed into the crowd. Xiao Nan Nan''s underlings could catch a few hoodlums easily, but if they wanted to deal with this kind of expert, they were somewhat powerless. Although they had the absolute advantage in numbers, they were still no match for him.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the policemen were all knocked down. Xiao Nannan was extremely anxious as she raised her gun, but she didn''t dare to shoot as she was afraid of hurting the others.


    Qin Hai scrutinized that person''s moves and suddenly snorted coldly, "Military Boxing, which unit did youe from?"<span>That person was stunned when he heard this. He turned around and nced at Qin Hai. His narrowed eyes shed with a sharp light.


    He suddenly turned around and ran in the direction of the gate. Qin Hai said coldly, "It won''t be that easy to run away!"


    Just as the masked man was about to run out of the courtyard, Qin Hai had already rushed out like a lightning bolt.


    "Stop right there!"Qin Hai shouted loudly. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the masked man''s shoulder with his five fingers. However, the masked man''s right shoulder suddenly lowered, just in time to avoid Qin Hai''s grab. With a "kacha" sound, a ck cloth appeared in Qin Hai''s hand and the masked man took the opportunity to rush out of the yard. Before he left, he threw a ck ball at Qin Hai.


    <span>Behind him was Xiao Nan Nan and the rest, Qin Hai had no choice but to stop, opening his left hand and catching the ck ball with gentle force. By the time he chased the masked man out of the hospital, he had already disappeared.


    <span>At this time, Xiao Nan Nan also caught up. Seeing that the man in ck had run away, she still unwillingly wanted to chase him, but Qin Hai quickly stopped her.


    <span>"You can''t exercise too hard right now, and this person is very strong. You can''t deal with him right now."


    <span>Xiao Nannan obviously knew this, but she could only helplessly watch as the suspect escaped. She was unwilling and a wave of resentment blocked her heart, making her feel extremely ufortable.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Xiao Nannan angrily shook off Qin Hai''s arm and continued to run forward.


    However, before she could run two steps, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. It was red, ck, and smelly. Her body also limply fell to the ground.


    Qin Hai hurriedly caught her. He saw that Xiao Nannan''s face was as pale as paper, with a hint of purple. It was obvious that the poison in her body had acted up. Qin Hai immediately said to the other policemen, "Hurry and go to the hospital!"They quickly sent Xiao Nannan to the car and sped all the way to the hospital. Xiao Nannan was directly sent to the emergency room.


    After more than an hour of emergency treatment, Xiao Nannan was finally out of danger and was transferred from the emergency room to the ordinary ward.<span>After the others left the ward, Qin Hai poured a lot of true essence into Xiao Nannan''s body. Although this woman had a violent temperament, like a tyrannosaurus rex and was born to be the opposite of him, she was dedicated to her job and work. She could be considered an outstanding police officer. In this regard, Qin Hai still admired her a lot.


    <span>Besides, Xiao Nannan was still the little bell''s elder sister. Qin Hai felt that he had to take good care of this woman, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to see her again.


    <span>Time quietly passed. With the help of true essence, Xiao Nan Nan''splexion gradually recovered its rosy luster from before. Qin Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    <span>This time, he had spent a huge amount of his resources. Most of the true essence within his body had been consumed, causing his mental state to be greatly weakened. He almost fell asleep on the edge of his bed.


    However, at this moment, the unconscious Xiao Nannan suddenly frowned. She raised her hands and randomly grabbed a few handfuls as she kept chanting, "Stop, don''t run ¡­"Qin Hai was bbergasted as he watched. This violent girl was truly professional. She didn''t even forget to catch the thief even when she was asleep.


    Xiao Nannan randomly grabbed for a while. She didn''t know if she had caught the criminal in her dream or not. Soon, it was quiet again. However, after all that happened, the nket on her body fell to the side and the buttons on her hospital gown loosened, revealing her snow-white skin.Qin Hai helped the woman button without thinking. After all, he had already helped her detain him in the car before, so he didn''t mind doing it again.


    At this moment, Xiao Nannan slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Qin Hai''s face.<span>Seeing Qin Hai looking at her without blinking, Xiao Nan thought that Qin Hai was worried about her. She felt warm inside, a little touched. However, before she could even say the word ''thank you'', she suddenly realized that Qin Hai''s expression was extremely strange. It was as if ¡­ It was as if he was constipated.


    She suddenly looked down and found that both of Qin Hai''s hands had undone the buttons on her chest. It seemed that the bastard was about to unbutton her hospital gownpletely.<span>Xiao Nannan''s face instantly turned ashen. She red at Qin Hai and asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    <span>What do I want?


    Qin Hai was stunned by this sudden question. I was just about to button up your clothes, did I want to take this opportunity to molest you?


    But when he took a closer look, there was a ball of fire burning in Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes, like a prairie fire.


    The heck, this woman must have misunderstood him!


    Qin Hai quickly buttoned up Xiao Nan Nan and exined at the same time: "You had a nightmare just now and you even opened up your clothes. I wanted to help you button it up."


    Arguing!<span>Xiao Nannan did not believe that Qin Hai would be so kind.


    In her opinion, this bastard was most likely trying to take advantage of her earlier. Luckily, she woke up in time. Otherwise, this bastard would definitely have done something even more excessive!


    <span>He might even take the opportunity to circle her and fork her out.


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Nan''s gaze once again fell a few degrees. It was so cold that it reminded Qin Hai of the northeast great ice ins of -tens of degrees Celsius.<span>"I''m warning you, don''t think that you cany your hands on me just because you saved me. If you dare to do that again, I won''t be polite with you anymore." Xiao Nannan angrily snorted.


    Being stared at by Xiao Nannan with such cold and suspicious eyes, a fire rose in Qin Hai''s heart. No matter what, he was sincere in treating Xiao Nannan''s wounds just now, but he didn''t hear anything. Instead, he was treated as a pervert.


    Besides, did I do anything to you? Do I need to? Brother is someone who has a wife, and a wife is much prettier than you!Qin Hai stood up quickly and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, even if I have to spend my whole life managing things, I won''t fall for a male nanny who has a tantrum all day long. I definitely won''t do anything to her."


    With that, Qin Hai turned around and left, while Xiao Nannan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. What do you mean by a male matron throwing a tantrum?


    <span>"Bastard, stop right there!" Xiao Nan Nan grabbed the apple on the table beside her and threw it at Qin Hai. But Qin Hai dodged and quickly left the room. The apple could only hit the door that just closed.


    <span>Hearing the voice behind him, Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly. He still said that he was not a man. If women were like you, men would have died long ago.


    <span>At that moment, his phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. These two sisters shouldn''t have telepathic feelings, right? Just as he scolded his sister, her sister already came to criticize him?


    After the call was connected, Qin Hai said with a smile, "Little Bell, what''s the matter? Did you miss me?""Pah pah pah! I missed your head!" Xiao Lingling''s pouting voice came over the phone. It was clear and pleasant to the ears, making Qin Hai feelfortable as he thought, "This is the softhearted girl. Even if this bro really wants to choose the softhearted girl, I''m sure he would choose this kind of girl."


    "Qin Hai, it doesn''t matter if I didn''t inform you. Something big has happened at thepany. To be precise, you''ve encountered a big problem."<span>..


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 93

    <span>Xiao Lingling''s words were frightening, but Qin Hai did not take it seriously at all.


    <span>Why? This brother''s wife is the CEO of thepany. What can happen to her? Who dares to cause trouble for this brother? Was there anyone in thepany bigger than the CEO?


    As for Lin Qingya Association, that was even more impossible. He didn''t know if it was because of what he had saidst night, but judging from the situation in the morning, Lin Qingya''s attitude towards him was much better. She definitely wouldn''t go against him at this time.


    However, when Qin Hai returned to thepany, he immediately felt that something was amiss. Everyone, including the girl at the front desk, looked at him strangely.<span>It was as if they were looking at a pitiful bug.


    <span>Did something really go wrong?


    <span>Qin Hai was a bit confused. The moment he walked into the Sales Department''s office, Xiao Lingling immediately rushed over. "Come with me, let''s go to Sister Weiwei''s to discuss what to do."


    "Hey, hey, hey. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Qin Hai was pulled confused into Qiao Wei''s office by little bell, but what surprised him was that Jane was also there, just like Qiao Wei, with a worried expression on her face.<span>"What happened to you guys? What happened?" Qin Hai asked curiously as he sat down on the sofa and looked at their expressions.


    Qiao Wei sighed and looked at Jane and said, "Minister Jane, you should do it."


    Janeughed bitterly and said: "Little Qin, have you offended Boss Lin? If that''s the case, quickly go and apologize to Boss Lin. I don''t think there''ll be much of a problem. "<span>Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling nodded in agreement with Jian Ren''s words.


    <span>"I say, what are you guys talking about? Can you tell me what happened?" The more Qin Hai listened, the more confused he became.


    <span>"The thing is, not long ago, Boss Lin convened a meeting of middle and higher management, and made a series of adjustments to thepany''s personnel. Because of your excellent performance, team leader Qiao has been promoted to be the vice minister of our marketing department. " Jane Ren said.


    <span>Qin Hai was delighted when he heard that. "That''s a good thing. Sister Qiao, congrattions. You must treat me to dinner."


    However, there was no happiness on Qiao Wei''s face. Her face was still full of worry.


    <span>Jane Ren continued, "In addition to these, Boss Lin suddenly proposed a new rule at the meeting, which is mainly aimed at our Sales Department."


    <span>Saying this, Jane Ren couldn''t bear to continue and looked at Qin Hai with pity in her eyes.


    Qin Hai was anxious, "What is the new rule? Minister Jian, can you exin it all in one go?"


    Jane sighed, "The rest are still the same. Themission is still one point and under special circumstances, it can reach two points. But from now on, the staff who have notpleted their internship will not receive any moremission. If your performance is outstanding, you can correct it ahead of time."


    Qin Haiughed, "What does that have to do with me? "I signed the Four Seas Corporation''s deal, but before that, did thepany want to cancel my share of themission?"The three of them didn''t say anything and just stared at Qin Hai. Qin Hai''s smile suddenly froze, "Are you really going to cancel mymission?"


    <span>"Yes, President Lin specifically mentioned you at the meeting." Jane said.


    <span>"No way!" Qin Hai cried out involuntarily. He was very surprised in his heart. This didn''t make sense. Wasn''t his wife''s attitude towards his brothers much better than before? Why did she suddenly act like this?


    Xiao Lingling sat down next to Qin Hai andforted him, "Although themission rate is gone, you adjusted it earlier. That''s actually quite good, right? "As long as you work harder and sign a big deal in the future, themission will still be yours!"


    Qiao Wei also said, "Lingling is right. Little Qin, don''t be discouraged. As long as you work hard in the future, you will definitely be able to sign big orders."Qin Hai smiled. Actually, he didn''t care about the so-calledmission. He felt very strange about Lin Qingya''s attitude. Wasn''t she fine in the morning? What was this woman doing now?


    <span>Jane said, "Little Qin, did you offend CEO Lin? "Think about it carefully. If there''s no problem, hurry up and apologize to CEO Lin. Maybe you can still keep your share of themission."


    <span>"Right, Little Qin, hurry up and apologize to Boss Lin." Qiao Wei said.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to ask what Lin Qingya was up to, he rose and said, "Alright, I''ll go ask CEO Lin."However, when he walked out of the office, Qiao Wei chased after him and warned him, "You have to be nicer when you see Boss Lin. Don''t get angry. "I believe that this adjustment is not only for you. Boss Lin is not an unreasonable person. Just tell her properly, and there might be a chance to save her."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no need to get angry. Although it''s not a small amount of money, if you don''t have it, you''ll still be able to live on." "But what about you, Sister Qiao? If themission is gone, then what about Uncle''s knee surgery?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Qiao Wei smiled. "You don''t have to worry about me. Go and tell CEO Lin that you can''t leave a bad impression on her."


    Looking at Qiao Wei''s gentle smile, Qin Hai secretly made up his mind. No matter what, he must get themission. Even if he didn''t have that share, he must have Qiao Wei''s share.After leaving the sales department, Qin Hai got into the elevator and went straight to the top floor.


    Just as he reached Lin Qingya''s office door, Autumn Leaf ran over to stop him, "CEO Lin said you can''t go in!"


    "Little Autumn Leaf, have you forgotten what I told you? What should I call you when I see you? " Qin Hai looked at Autumn Leaf with a smile.


    Autumn Leaf''s delicate face was suffused with a touch of red. She bit her lips and did not speak. Just like that, she spread out her arms to protect Qin Hai. Her small chest swelled up, unexpectedly on a veryrge scale.<span>Seeing that this girl had given up trying to stop him, Qin Hai had no choice but to say, "Autumn Leaf, did CEO Lin really tell you that he didn''t want to see me?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Autumn Leaf said.


    "I don''t believe it." Qin Hai shook his head and nced at Autumn Leaf''s pink face. He suddenly frowned and said, "Autumn Leaf, did you block me on purpose? "If you dare to do that, that won''t do. Do you know that you have to take responsibility for dying matters?"


    Autumn Leaf, not knowing what was going on, hurriedly said, "Of course not, CEO Lin already gave me the mask, why would I ask you for it? And if I don''t let you in, then CEO Lin must have told me personally. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him! ""Just ask, I don''t believe that CEO Lin doesn''t want to see me!" Qin Hai was overjoyed in his heart, but he snorted twice. He pretended to be angry as he walked around Autumn Leaf and pushed open the door to Lin Qingya''s office.


    Only now did Autumn Leaf realize that something was wrong. She ran up to Qin Hai and grabbed his sleeves, shouting, "Stop, stop!"


    However, Autumn Leaf was extremely weak and could not resist the wind. Not only did Qin Hai, who was as tall and sturdy as a cow, not stop her, he even dragged her directly into the room.


    <span>¡£ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 94

    Seeing Lin Qingya sitting behind the desk, Qin Hai was smiling so much that it seemed like flowers were blooming on his face, while Autumn Leaf was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Boss Lin, he ¡­ "He insisted oning in, I ¡­"Lin Qingya raised her eyes and swept a nce at Qin Hai before looking at the documents on the table again. She said calmly, "I understand. You can leave first."


    "Yes sir!"


    Autumn Leaf saw Lin Qingya''s expression and thought that she was angry at her. She med her for letting Qin Hai in. She felt both wronged and upset as she red at Qin Hai before she left the room. After leaving the house, Autumn Leaf returned to her seat. Before she could even sit down, tears began to fall down her face.<span>Qin Hai naturally saw Autumn Leaf''s wronged look and couldn''t bear to do so. In fact, if it wasn''t to help Qiao Wei get her share of themission, he wouldn''t have bullied a little girl who was as white as paper.


    After the door was closed, Qin Hai smilingly walked over to Lin Qingya and sat down, "Wifey, I''ve already helped Xiaoxiaopletely solve this problem. From today onwards, no one will dare to bully her anymore. "Tell me, what''s wrong with university students these days? With such good conditions and environment, if you don''t spend all your time on studying and spend all your time messing around, how will you be able to face their parents?"<span>After a while, when Lin Qingya did not answer, Qin Hai pretended to rub his legs and bared his teeth, saying, "There''s also that group of basketball students. They don''t train properly and rely on their strength to bully others. "Oh wow, my legs are so sore!"


    Qin Hai rubbed his legs for a long time as he looked eagerly at Lin Qingya. However, Lin Qingya still did not reply. Now, he too had be numb.<span>It seemed like the problem was very serious!


    <span>What had gone wrong?


    Qin Hai couldn''t figure out the crux of the problem, so he had no choice but to say, "Wife, I have something to tell you. Captain Xiao and the others were nning to capture the suspect who poisoned Group Leader Xue, but that person was killed by a poison needle."


    Hearing this, Lin Qingya, who had originally nned to ignore Qin Hai even if he were to break the rules, suddenly raised her head and asked with a frown, "What''s going on?"<span>When Qin Hai saw that there was a door, he quickly asked with a smile, "Wifey, are you angry with me again? "How did I hear that you had mymission cancelled?"


    Lin Qingya saw Qin Hai''s mischievous smile and became angry. She snorted and lowered her head.<span>Qin Hai scratched his head and continued, "The other side had two people. One died in the end and the other ran away. In order to capture them, Captain Xiao and the others were injured. "


    Lin Qingya frowned, thinking that this bastard shouldn''t joke about such things. She thought for a moment, then picked up the phone on the table and dialed Xiao Nannan''s number.


    The call quickly connected, and Xiao Nan Nan said: "Hello, Boss Lin!"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s voice sounded a little weak, so Lin Qingya quickly said: "Captain Xiao, I heard you were injured, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing much, thank you for your concern, Boss Lin."


    Lin Qingya said, "It''s good that you''re fine. Have a good rest, Captain Xiao. It''s alright if the case is solvedter."<span>After exchanging a few pleasantries, Lin Qingya hung up the phone. She frowned and thought for a moment before suddenly asking, "How did you know that Captain Xiao was injured? Did Xiao Lingling tell you?"


    "That''s not it. After I left the Spring Festival, I thought about finding that adulterer who was Chief Xue''s fiancee, but in the end, I coincidentally bumped into Captain Xiao and the others."


    "Why are you looking for him?" Lin Qingya asked.


    "I suspect that this person is in cahoots with the person who bought the top secret information. This person seduced Chief Xue''s fiancee and then instigated her to continuously force Chief Xue to earn more money. When Chief Xue was at his wit''s end, he arranged for another buyer to appear, prompting Chief Xue to take the risk and steal the top secret information."After pausing for a moment, Qin Hai picked up Lin Qingya''s white porcin cup and drank a mouthful of water before continuing, "If I''m not wrong, this is a concatenated game that turns Group Leader Xue and his fiancee into its own pawns. Its main target is ourpany''s top secret information."


    Lin Qingya raised her eyebrows when she saw Qin Hai drinking from her teacup. She almost went berserk again. However, Qin Hai''ster words immediately caused her to sink into deep thought.


    "From what I see, the other party had deliberately set up such a concealment scheme, without any hesitation in silencing him. It seems like it was carefully prepared and had a huge n in mind."<span>"The big picture?" Lin Qingya frowned, "Who are they? What do you want?"


    "Wife, can you tell me what those top secret documents are?" Qin Hai asked.


    Lin Qingya slightly shook her head, "It has to do with a few investment projects. In fact, the documents are not very important. I felt that something was wrong a while ago, so I specially used these documents to keep it a secret."


    Qin Hai gave a big thumbs up and praised sincerely, "High! Wife, this kitten fishing game of yours is really awesome. It took no effort at all to make your opponent show his true form. ""But even now, I still don''t know who or what the other party is." Lin Qingya''s brows slightly knitted together, a bit worried between his brows.


    <span>At this moment, she suddenly looked at Qin Hai in rm and coldly snorted, "Don''t think that you can return themission just because you tter me. I''ve already announced this matter in the meeting, it can''t be changed!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Fine, this brother praised you sincerely, but ended up being treated as ttery. Was there anything more unjust than this brother?


    <span>However, ttering his own wife wasn''t a shameful thing. It was fine as long as he could coax his wife to be happy.


    Qin Hai immediately said, "Wifey, if you say it like that, then I''ll be wronged. I really think you did a good job of giving me themission. However, although your n has a good start, it doesn''t end wellter on. If you had discussed it with me back then, you definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this. "


    <span>Lin Qingya''s eyebrows raised as she snorted in dissatisfaction. "What can Ie up with with with from you?"


    "That''s a lot. For example, we can do some special processing on those documents and install the most advanced micro-positioning device. That way, not only will we know who stole the documents the first time, we''ll also know who''s behind the scenes. "How is it? Isn''t this more perfect than your n?"Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Lin Qingya also felt that she had been a little careless. However, Qin Hai''scent appearance made her unhappy.


    <span>"Hmph. How would I know there''s such a thing? I think you''re just talking nonsense. Even if there is, can you get it?" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and continued to focus on the documents on the table.


    <span>Qin Hai went over with a smile, "Since I know, of course I have a way to get it. But these things are very high-tech and quite expensive. Wife, why don''t you give me themission first? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 95

    "Don''t even think about it!" Lin Qingya said without raising her head.


    <span>The corner of her mouth slightly curled. What do you mean shopping? Take the money to pick up girls. Hmph, you want to take my money to please Bai Ruyan? You don''t even have the money.


    Qin Hai was depressed again. He couldn''t understand why Lin Qingya seemed to have hardened her heart as if she had just eaten a load. Even after he had said all that he wanted to say, she was still unwilling to return themission to him.


    Seems like he had drawn his final move!


    "Wife, now that the documents have been investigated, shouldn''t we fulfill our previous agreement?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Lin Qingya raised her head in rm. "What agreement?"


    "Have you forgotten? A few days ago, we agreed that if I help you find out who stole the documents, you''ll give me a kiss." Qin Hai said with a smile, "Now that we''ve found out that the documents were stolen by Group Leader Xue, it''s about time we honor this agreement. You won''t go back on your word, right?"


    Lin Qingya harrumphed, "You actually took all the credit. It was Captain Xiao''s men who investigated this matter, right? If not for Captain Xiao''s thorough investigation, it would have been impossible for the truth to be revealed so quickly." Speaking of this matter, you still need to thank Captain Xiao properly. If she didn''t discover the suspicious point in time, Xue Rong''s fiancee might have pestered him, saying that you were the one who angered her husband to death. "<span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Wife, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Captain Xiao. I was the first to find out that Chief Xue was poisoned by someone, and I was also the first to suspect that woman of having a problem. If I didn''t provide any clues, Captain Xiao and the others would not have suspected that woman at all, and it would be impossible for them to find out so quickly that Group Leader Xue was the person who stole the documents."


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned. Qin Hai didn''t look like he was lying. Could he really be that powerful?


    <span>"Hmph, so what? In any case, the one who found out the truth was Captain Xiao and the others, it has nothing to do with you."


    <span>Qin Hai truly wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He couldn''t be this ruthless. In order to not fulfill his promise, hepletely denied all his achievements.


    "Alright, looks like I didn''t expect for you to kiss me!" Qin Hai said in a dejected manner. When Lin Qingya saw his appearance, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up and she almostughed.


    However, Qin Hai continued, "But can you give me back mymission? Anyway, I signed the contract for Four Seas Corporation, right? I also contributed to the case of Group Leader Xue!"


    <span>"Don''t even think about it!" Lin Qing Ran said tly.


    "Then you have to give her Sister Qiao''s share. She has been in urgent need of money and this money is very important to her."<span>Lin Qingya pondered for a moment before replying, "There''s no problem with that."


    "Really?" Qin Hai was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, a crafty look suddenly shed through Lin Qingya''s eyes. "But why should I give it to her?" I''ve made her a deputy minister of the marketing department, and her sry has also risen. Is that not enough? "Uhh ¡­


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Wifey, are you kidding me?"


    <span>"I''m not interested in ying with you. Hurry up and go, I still have a lot of things to do." Lin Qingya picked up another document and lowered her head to read it carefully.


    Qin Hai smiled wryly in his heart. How could he not see that Lin Qingya was purposely trying to keep him in suspense? This woman had obviously dug a pit for him to jump into. The problem was, he had to jump.


    "Wife, Sister Qiao really needs this money. You should give it to her. Forget about my share, just leave the money there like that. ""What?" Lin Qingya suddenly raised her head and stared sharply at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai quickly smiled along with him. "I meant if you have anything you want me to do, just say it. I definitely won''t say anything."


    <span>"That''s what you said!"


    Upon hearing Qin Hai''s promise, a smile finally appeared on Lin Qingya''s face. Qin Hai was crying inside his heart when he saw this. Damn it, what kind of wife was this? She was a demoness, a type that ate people without spitting out their bones.<span>Lin Qingya carried the teacup to the water dispenser and poured a cup of water. Afterwards, she walked up to the French window and looked through the wide ss at the white stream of spring in the distance.


    The river surface shimmered and rippled. The setting sun shone through the French windows onto Lin Qingya''s beautiful face, reflecting ayer of golden light. It was as if her entire body was covered with ayer of golden gauze, causing Qin Hai to be stupefied.<span>After a moment of silence, Lin Qingya said, "The Avon Group was single-handedly created by daddy. Daddy gave almost all of his energy and life''s work to her, and he was also Daddy''s other child after me. No one knows how important thepany is in dad''s heart, including me. All I know is that no matter what happens, no matter what happens, I absolutely cannot allow anyone to destroy her or hurt her. "


    Lin Qingya turned around and looked at Qin Hai. "Although I don''t really like you, I believe in Father''s eyes. Since he trusts you that much, I will trust you the same." Right now, the situation in thepany is veryplicated. Other than you, I don''t know who else to trust, so I hope that you can help me find out who was secretly plotting against thepany, find out who the mastermind behind the theft of the documents ordered by Xue Rong, and find out what they want to do. "


    "Don''t worry about that. I will do my best!" Qin Hai let out a sigh of relief. Damn, he thought this woman would take the opportunity to trick him. It seemed like he was overthinking it.<span>However, Lin Qingya continued, "I suspect that he''s not the only person in thepany like Group Leader Xue. For example, the matter of the files being stolen is very strange. Coincidentally, there was a failure in thepany''s electrical circuit that night, as well as a problem in theputer where the surveince video is stored." Although Xue Rong was a capable person, he would definitely not be able to do that alone. Very possibly, there would be more helpers, so ¡­ "


    <span>Lin Qingya''s words suddenly stopped. Qin Hai''s heart shuddered. Damn it, this was definitely the main topic!


    <span>Sure enough, Lin Qingya continued, "I want you to leave the sales department and be an ordinary security guard."


    <span>Be a security guard?


    It was an ordinary little security guard!


    <span>There really was such a trap!


    Qin Hai smiled wryly in his heart. It seemed like his hunch was right. This woman had taken the opportunity to trick him!


    Of course, Qin Hai''s analysis of Lin Qingya was very positive. In fact, this was what he had been preparing to tell Lin Qingya. He hadn''t thought that Lin Qingya herself would have already thought of this.<span>Although the identity of a security guard was definitely more suited for investigating who was pulling the wool over everyone''s eyes, the security department was a bunch of men. If they didn''t see the beautiful and gentle Group Leader Qiao in the future, and didn''t see the delicate little bell to argue with him, how would they live their days?


    "Alright, I have no objections." Although he was unwilling, Qin Hai still agreed without hesitation.Lin Qingya was stunned when Qin Hai agreed so straightforwardly. He couldn''t understand how this fellow could be so straightforward without haggling at all. Ye Zichen had gotten him to catch a thief earlier, and this guy took the chance to get her to kiss him.


    "Aren''t you going to think about it? If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. " Lin Qingya asked in surprise.


    <span>He looked Lin Qingya in the eye and said gently, "I don''t care about that. Actually, not to mention being a security guard, as long as I can help you, I''m willing to do anything. Who told you to be my fianc¨¦e?"


    Looking at Qin Hai''s gentle eyes and hearing his words filled with deep emotions, Lin Qingya felt a little absent-minded for a moment. She also heard the words that Qin Hai had saidst night once again.<span>This guy, could it be that he really fell in love with me?


    Did I me him wrongly? Did nothing happen between him and Bai Ruyan?


    <span>Lin Qingya''s heart was in a mess. She quickly turned her head to look at the distant Spring River, avoiding Qin Hai''s burning gaze. When she turned around again, Qin Hai had already left her office.


    <span>She picked up the teacup and sipped some water. Looking at the pink lip print on the rim of the cup, Lin Qingya suddenly remembered that Qin Hai had used her teacup to drink water earlier.


    Was this the legendary indirect kiss?


    A pink blush suddenly appeared on Lin Qingya''s face; she was as beautiful as a fairy. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 96

    <span>Before leaving Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai looked through the crack in the door and saw the dazed CEO Lin. He thought joyfully, it seems that as long as I constantly fill the pot with soup, the date of marrying this beautiful wife home won''t be too far away.


    Without disturbing the pensive Lin Qingya, Qin Hai lightly closed the door and walked towards Autumn Leaf''s desk.


    <span>He had caused the girl to be criticized just now, so he felt that he was quite sorry for her. No matter what, he had to go over and apologize.


    <span>However, Autumn Leaf''s seat was empty. After waiting for a while, Qin Hai still couldn''t find Autumn Leaf, so he could only leave the top floor and return to the marketing department.


    <span>Meanwhile, in the bathroom on the top floor, Autumn Leaf was on the phone.


    "Mom, don''t cry. I''ll send you money when we get off duty."


    "Ye-zi, mom ¡­" Mom is so sorry! " Before Autumn Leaf''s mother finished her sentence, she began to sob once more.


    Autumn Leaf sighed and said, "Mom, persuade your brother to stop ying cards. Although my sry is not bad, but I can''t afford to suffer as much as him. If this goes on, our family will be destroyed sooner orter. "


    <span>"Mom told him so many times, but he always said it was thest time ¡­ Sigh, Ye-zi, Mom promises you, after he pays his debt this time, Mom will force him to go to work, and she definitely won''t ask you for money in the future. "


    <span>"It''s not a matter of money. I can''t spend much of it myself. I can give the rest to my family. "But this brother can''t continue like this. He''s already over 30 years old. If he continues to y like this, then when will he end up ¡­"


    A few minutester, after hanging up, Autumn Leaf leaned against the wall and wearily closed her eyes, thinking about the terrible things that had happened at home.


    At the same time, just as Qin Hai walked into the office, Xiao Lingling ran over and asked, "What did CEO Lin say?"<span>Qin Hai shook his head and went back to his seat to pack without saying anything.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai take out all of his personal belongings from the drawer and then putting them all away in a cardboard box, Xiao Lingling was stunned.


    "You ¡­ "You resigned?"


    Qin Hai did not have many personal belongings, so he quickly finished packing. He raised his head to look at Xiao Lingling and let out a heavy sigh. "Little Bell, we can''t meet each other everyday. Do you miss me?"


    "You really quit?"<span>Xiao Lingling''s eyes immediately turned red. She anxiously asked, "Why are you so silly? Isn''t it just amission? If you can''t get it this time, why do you have to resign? There is a next time. "No, I have to find Sister Weiwei and ask her to find CEO Lin."


    "Hey, wait a minute, Little Bell!"


    Xiao Lingling ran as fast as she could. Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish his words, she slipped away to Qiao Wei''s office. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to follow.


    <span>When he entered Qiao Wei''s office, he saw that Qiao Wei was on the phone, while Xiao Lingling was anxiously waiting beside him.


    <span>After receiving the call, Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression, as if she was meeting him for the first time.


    <span>Xiao Lingling quickly said, "Sister Weiwei, quickly tell Boss Lin not to let Qin Hai resign. "If he left thepany, where would he find such a good job!"


    Qiao Wei held Xiao Lingling''s hand and patted it to indicate for her to be patient. Then, she looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Just now, CEO Lin called to say that you''ve taken the initiative to request for her transfer to the security department. Is this true?"


    <span>I applied on my own ord? She was the one who cheated me, alright?


    Qin Hai could not help but smile wryly in his heart. This wife of his was not good at anything, just that she was too shrewd and liked to cheat people.


    <span>"Security?" Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment. "Qin Hai, you didn''t resign. You went to the security department instead?"


    Qin Hai nodded and sat down on the sofa, "Yes, from tomorrow onwards, I will be an outstanding security guard for our Avon Corporation."<span>"Liar!" Xiao Lingling was infuriated and kicked Qin Hai. "To think that I was so anxious. To think that you were a swindler!"


    Qin Hai said in a speechless manner, "Little Bell, I never said that I would resign. You misunderstood me."


    "Hmph, you clearly said so. You said that we can''t meet everyday, isn''t that right? "Hmph, big liar, you lied to my feelings and see how I won''t kick you to death!"


    While dodging, Qin Haiined again, "Ourpany is so big. When I go to the security department, of course I won''t be able toe see you guys every day. Am I wrong?"


    Seeing that the two jokers started to y again, Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry. She quickly stopped them and then asked Qin Hai, "Why are you going to the security department? Is it because I can''t get themission, that''s why I decided to be angry in my heart? "<span>"No, I don''t have a high education, so I''m not interested in running a business. I might as well go to the security department and be a security guard. It just so happens that I''ve been a soldier in the past and am somewhat knowledgeable in martial arts. After Qin Hai finished speaking, he teased Xiao Lingling with a smile, "Little Lingling, if I be a security guard in the future, will you look down on me?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling pouted and could not be bothered with him.


    How could Qiao Wei not see Qin Hai''s sincerity? She became more convinced that Qin Hai had decided to do this because of his anger.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Little Qin, can you go to the security department first? Wait until Minister Jane and I go to talk to President Lin. "Actually, you did pretty well on the Four Seas Corporation''s orderst time, which means you are very suitable to stay in the marketing department. If you go to the security department, you will definitely be a waste of your talent."<span>"Heh heh, I know better than any of you how powerful I am. Sister Qiao, don''t talk about it anymore. Actually, being a security guard is pretty good. Standing guard and patrolling every day. Don''t worry. Furthermore, ourpany has given quite a nice andfortable treatment to the security personnel. "


    "Hmph, I only want to feelfortable. You are a pig, a pig''s hands, a pig''s feet, a pig''s brain!" With an expression of hatred, Xiao Lingling red at Qin Hai.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had made up his mind, Qiao Wei sighed and nodded: "Alright then. I happen to know Department Head Hong from the Security Department. We''ll invite him out for a meal tonight. You should meet him first and he can take care of you in the future."<span>Qin Hai originally wanted to say no, but seeing that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were both worried, he was afraid that if he rejected Qiao Wei''s good intentions, it would only make them more worried.


    Therefore, he did not continue to decline and dly agreed. Then he changed the topic to the security department. Since Qiao Wei knew Captain Hong, Qin Hai took the opportunity to ask her about it."Department Head Hong''s name is Hong Dahai, he''s my husband''srade. However, from what my husband said, Hong Dahai was a special forces soldier, and is still very powerful, if not because he made a mistake in the army and was forced to change jobs earlier, he would definitely be a military officer now. What a pity. I was the one who introduced him to thepany. I didn''t expect that in less than three years, he had already be the head of the security department.


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "What mistakes did he make in the army?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 97

    "I''m not too sure. My husband asked him too, but Hong Dahai wasn''t willing to talk about the past. He didn''t ask again after that. He''s actually quite a good person. It''s just that he might have been in the army for a long time, so no matter what he does, he''s always very strict with his discipline. Sometimes, he seems a little old-fashioned, so when you go to the security department, you have to pay attention to this point and not get into a conflict with him. "


    <span>After Qiao Wei finished speaking, she took out her phone and found Hong Dahai''s number. She dialed it in front of Qin Hai and soon the call connected. A rich baritone voice came out of the phone, full of anger. Qiao Wei and Hong Dahai greeted each other and then exined their purpose ofing. Hong Dahai happily agreed, and the two quickly made an appointment on the phone.


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qiao Wei said, "Department Head Hong isn''t in thepany now, but he will go straight to the hotel tonight. We can go there after work."


    "Sister Qiao, thank you!" Regardless of whether it was Qiao Wei or Xiao Lingling, they both took his matter very seriously, making Qin Hai feel very touched.


    Qiao Wei smiled. "I should be the one thanking you!" She turned to Xiao Lingling and said, "Just now, CEO Lin told me that I was also part of the Four Seas Corporation''s offer, so mymission would be based on thepany''s rules. I''m guessing that Qin Hai must have helped me get it."Xiao Lingling pouted and red at Qin Hai. She snorted, "This shows that he still has some conscience. He''s notpletely rotten!"


    <span>Qin Hai touched his nose with a wry smile, "Little Bell, I''m really that bad in your eyes!"


    "Isn''t it? We are so anxious about your matter, yet you lie to us instead. Hmph, there is no one worse than you! "<span>Seeing that the two treasures were about to start again, Qiao Wei quickly stopped them. Looking at the time, she said, "It''s almost time to get off work. Go back and pack up your things. We are also preparing to leave."


    <span>Xiao Lingling nced at Qin Hai and said somewhat embarrassedly, "I''ll go too?"


    "Mm, let''s go together. Although today the main purpose is to invite Department Head Hong, but at least we can be considered a group sending off Qin Hai, so not a single one can be missing. "<span>Xiao Lingling immediately beamed and red at Qin Hai. "Hmph, traitor!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After work, Qin Hai, Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling and the other two went to the underground parking lot. Xiao Lingling did not drive her Beetle. Instead, she went with them to Phaedon."Give me the keys and let me drive. I''ve never driven such an expensive car before!" Xiao Lingling quickly snatched the car keys from Qin Hai''s hand and happily got into the driver''s seat.


    <span>Qin Hai could only sit in the back row with Qiao Wei and tease Xiao Lingling with a smile. "Little Lingling, your skills aren''t good enough. Don''t smash the car."


    "If you are broken, then smash it! If you don''t dare to sit, then get down!" Xiao Lingling let out a dissatisfied snort. However, her hands were extremely nimble. She quickly lit a fire and skillfully drove the car out of the underground parking lot.


    Qiao Wei also reminded, "Lingling, don''t drive too fast. This car isn''t Little Qin''s. Miss Bai lent it to him."<span>Then, she smiled and said to Qin Hai, "Little Qin, you might not know, but CEO Lin praised you this morning and said you''re capable. You drove such a good car at such a young age."


    Qin Hai''s heart thumped as he had a bad premonition.<span>"Sister Qiao, didn''t you tell her that someone else lent me this car?"


    "Yes, I told her that Miss Bai lent it to you. Little Qin, actually, I think that CEO Lin has a good impression of you. The method of allocating themission this time should not be directed at you, so don''t think too much about it. "Qin Hai smiled wryly in his heart. Why did it not target me, but me?!


    Hearing Qiao Wei''s words, he finally understood why Lin Qingya had suddenly changed so much. It was because of this car. Yesterday, Lin Qingya had specifically warned him not to get too close to Bai Ruyan. In the end, he had even driven Bai Ruyan''s car. Was he courting death? Clearly, Bai Ruyan was very displeased with him, so she decided to just cancel hismission.<span>Qin Hai could only bitterly smile. Women were trulyplicated creatures. They were just like the weather in the coastal cities. They would be clear whenever it rained, and then rain whenever it rained. At the same time, he couldn''t understand why Lin Qingya had such a strong prejudice against Bai Ruyan. Could it be because they were both famous beauties of the Spring River that they didn''t like each other?


    Qin Hai felt that it wouldn''t be that simple and that Lin Qingya wouldn''t care about her false name. She probably had something to hide and would have to find an opportunity to ask her another day.


    The hotel that Qiao Wei and Hong Dahai had arranged to meet was called He Qingxiang. There was arge parking lot at the entrance. After Xiao Lingling parked her car in the parking lot, the three of them got out of the car and walked towards the hotel."Look, that''s Department Head Hong."


    Qin Hai looked in the direction where Qiao Wei was pointing. At the He Qingxiang door, a tall man was talking to a young woman.


    <span>The man looked to be at least 1.9 meters and appeared to be in his early thirties. He was wearing a light blue casual suit with neat buzz cut. He looked very tough and capable. The woman in front of him looked to be in her twenties. She was quite pretty and had a graceful figure. Moreover, there was a bewitching look on her face, causing all the guests that went in and out of the He Qingxiang''s door to turn their heads.


    "Is that woman Minister Hong''s wife?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Qiao Wei slightly shook her head. "No, her name is Shen Yue Er. She is the head of ourpany''s PR Department." Weird, why is she here? "


    <span>At this time, Hong Dahai also saw them, and then he went up to wee them together with Shen Yue''er,ughing loudly, "Xiao Wei, I just heard from Minister Shen that you''ve been promoted again. Congrattions!"


    Shen Yue''er nced at Qin Hai with a smile first, saying with a tender voice, "Sister Qiao, I came uninvited today. You won''t kick me out, right?"


    Qiao Wei smiled. "How is that possible? Minister Shen is a VIP that not even he can invite." Brother Hong, Minister Shen, let me introduce him to you. Qin Hai is originally a colleague of ours in the Sales Department, but he will be reporting to the Security Department starting tomorrow.<span>Shen Yue''er curiously sized up Qin Hai, "Qin Hai? This name is so familiar. Could he be the Qin Hai that Bai Ruyan wants to poach from ourpany? "


    "Yes, that''s him." Qiao Wei smiled and introduced him, "Little Qin worked very hard. He came to ourpany within a month and sessfully signed a big contract. Even Miss Bai of Four Seas Corporation admired him."


    <span>"He really is handsome!" Shen Yue''er extended her hand towards Qin Hai with a smile, "My name is Shen Yue''er, I work in the Public Rtions Department. If you have any problems in the future, feel free to look for me."


    "Thank you, Department Head Shen!" Qin Hai gently shook hands with Shen Yue''e. Unexpectedly, Shen Yue''e''s little finger actually lightly touched his hand and then gave him a coquettish look.


    The heck, this woman was so coquettish!Qin Hai released Shen Yue''er''s hand with a fixed expression. Xiao Lingling, who was at the side, came over and whispered, "Ignore her. This woman isn''t too serious."

 Chapter 98

    <span>Shen Yue Er nced at Xiao Lingling and smiled. "Lingling, are you talking bad about me again?"


    Xiao Lingling giggled. "How could I dare? Sister Yue Er, you''re the head of the department. I''m just a small fry. If I anger you, I won''t be able to take the consequences."


    Shen Yue Er covered her mouth and giggled. She pointed at Xiao Lingling and said, "You''re so talkative. Do you want toe to our PR Department? We can also getmission on this side of the deal. Moreover, our chances are higher than the Sales Department''s!"<span>Xiao Lingling took Qiao Wei''s arm and said, "Who doesn''t know that our PR Department has good treatment? But I can''t bear to part with Sis Weiwei. How about you think of a way to transfer Sis Weiwei to your PR Department as well?"


    <span>Shen Yue''er couldn''t helpughing, "What''s wrong with you, Lingling. You don''t like me, so you want Sis Qiao to go to the PR Department to kick me out, right?"


    Qiao Wei and Hong Dahai bothughed. Qiao Wei said, "Lingling, don''t speak nonsense. Minister Shen managed the PR Department so well. What am I going to do?"


    Xiao Lingling stuck out her tongue and did not say anything else.


    Hong Dahai extended his hand towards Qin Hai and said: "I am Hong Dahai, I have already heard of your affairs from CEO Lin, we will be working in the same department from now on, we will take care of each other."<span>Qin Hai also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Hong Dahai. Hong Dahai''s hand was very rough, there was a thickyer of calluses on it, and it was full of energy.


    <span>"Department Head Hong, you''re too courteous!" Qin Hai looked at Hong Dahai with a profound look, then nodded at him. After a simple signal, he let go of the other party''s hand.


    After exchanging greetings, the few of them modestly entered the He Qingxiang room, and under the guidance of the waiter, entered the reserved room.<span>After ordering and waiting for the waiter to leave, Shen Yue Er smiled and said, "Speaking of which, today is really quite a coincidence. I originally wanted to invite a customer here, but who would''ve thought that the customer wouldn''te when I was busy. Sister Qiao, I will be troubling you for a meal today.


    Qin Haiughed inwardly. This woman said that Xiao Lingling knew how to speak and that his mouth was smoother than anyone else''s. No wonder he was able to be the Public Rtions Department''s head.


    "Look at what you''re saying, didn''t I say it earlier, your Minister Shen is an esteemed guest that cannot be invited, let alone a meal, even if it''s just a daily meal, I am willing to treat you." To be able to be the Deputy Minister of Sales and Marketing, Qiao Wei''s mouth was naturally not that simple. It was also easy to deal with the talkative Shen Yue''er.<span>After chatting for a while, Qiao Wei turned to look at Qin Hai and said, "To be honest, we were all under Little Qin today. If it wasn''t for him asking CEO Lin for mymission, I really wouldn''t have been able to afford this meal."


    Qiao Wei intentionally shifted the topic back to Qin Hai, because her main goal today was to introduce Qin Hai to Hong Dahai, and then let Hong Dahai take care of Qin Hai as much as possible.


    Shen Yue''er revealed a curious expression, "Can you really not get Little Qin''smission? "I remember there are at least a few hundred thousand. This number is not small, it would be such a pity if we can''t get it.""It is indeed a pity, but there is no other way." Qiao Wei sighed.


    <span>Shen Yue''er suddenly smiled, "Little Qin, with how capable you are, why did you go to the security department? How about youe to our PR Department? If you can take down the project, you can also get amission."


    Qin Hai smiled, "Thank you, Minister Shen. I have a low education and do not know much about business. The previous deal with Four Seas Corporation was only a fluke. I think I''m better suited to the security department than I am. "


    "What a pity!" Shen Yue''er had a look of pity on her face, and said to Hong Dahai: "Department Head Hong, for such an outstanding talent to be sent to your Security Department, you have to put a lot of emphasis on him, otherwise it would be better for you to give him to me."


    Hong Dahai smiled lightly, "If it really is gold, then it will shine everywhere. Our Security Department actually has many outstanding talents. If Minister Shen iscking in people, you can pick from there. "However, we''ve said it in advance. If you pick one, just return it to me, or my security department will be cleared out by you. Who can guarantee the safety of ourpany?"


    Shen Yue''er rolled her eyes at Hong Dahai, and said in a displeased tone, "If you don''t want to give them to me, then so be it. Our PR Department is full of pretty girls, what do you want me to take back to you? Do you want my girls to act as security guards?"


    With Shen Yue''er by his side, this meal was filled with endlessughter. It has to be said that this woman is indeed a public rtions person. All sorts of jokes were written without incident, and there was no awkward silence at all.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes. Shen Yue''er looked towards Hong Dahai, who was beside her, who immediately stood up and went to the washroom. After Hong Dahai left, Shen Yue''er had a face full of concern as she asked Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, I heard that you''re still alone right?"<span>Qin Hai just so happened to see the interaction between Shen Yue''er and Hong Dahai. He immediately understood that this woman did not coincidentally meet Hong Dahai, but had obviously deliberatelye here for a meal. As for what her purpose was, it would probably be revealed very soon.


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled and said, "That''s right. Actually, one person is pretty good."


    <span>Shen Yue''er shook her head, "It''s good to be alone, but women can have no men, they definitely cannot have no children. "Sister Qiao, you''re so young, you should find another one. No matter what, as long as you have a child, a woman will have someone to rely on for the rest of her life."


    <span>Shen Yue Er''s words hit Qiao Wei''s soft spot. Although Qiao Wei was not nning to get married again due to her own reasons, she really liked children and at one time very much wished to have one of her own. However, ever since her husband identally died, she hadpletely set that thought aside.


    In the end, Qiao Wei shook her head. "I don''t have these thoughts right now. It depends on fate. Maybe one day I will meet a suitable person and marry myself."Shen Yue''er''s job was to observe the situation, so she immediately noticed that Qiao Wei was already a little moved. She continued, "Actually, fate depends on how you look at it. Being on the same bus is fate, and walking on the same road is also fate. Sister Qiao, I feel that you and Department Head Hong are fated to meet. "


    <span>"Big brother Hong?" Qiao Wei was somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, it''s Department Head Hong. As far as I know, he and your husband were oncerade-in-arms. Back then, you were the one who introduced him to ourpany, and your rtionship has been pretty good over the past few years. Could it be that this isn''t fate? "The two of you are unmarried, unmarried, and verypatible in every aspect. Sister Qiao, if you are willing, I can help you ask him, what does he mean by ''Minister Hong''?"


    Qiao Wei finally realized what Shen Yue Er was doing. She was a little angry in her heart, but it was not good for her to directly reject him. She could only tactfully reject him. "I''m afraid that''s not too good."


    <span>"Sigh, what''s there to be proud of? Marriage between a man and a woman is a perfectly justified matter." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 99

    <span>Just as Shen Yue''er''s voice fell, Hong Dahai pushed open the door and entered. When he sat down, Shen Yue Er said with a smile, "Department Head Hong, don''t me me for being nosy. I''ll ask you a question now. You have to answer it honestly, because it might affect your happiness for the rest of your life."


    <span>Hong Dahai looked at Qiao Wei and asked: "What question?"


    <span>"Do you like Sister Qiao?" Shen Yue''er asked straightforwardly.


    Hong Dahai was stunned for a moment, while Qiao Wei''s face immediately went from red to white. It was extremely ugly. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, she might have stood up and left immediately.


    Hong Dahai looked at Qiao Wei''s face, and silently exchanged a look with Shen Yue''er. Then, with a displeased expression, he said, "Minister Shen, aren''t you just messing around? Little Wei was my brother when he was alive. Even though he left now, Little Wei is still my sister-inw.


    Then he said to Qiao Wei, "Xiao Wei, don''t listen to her nonsense. Little Shen must have had too much to drink, so he doesn''t really talk too much. "


    She stretched out her hand to stop him from smiling. However, a trace of a smile could be seen on Qiao Wei''s face. "I''m fine!"


    "Sigh, let me be a busybody. Actually, I really feel that the two of you are very suitable for each other." Shen Yue''er shook her head and sighed.<span>At this moment, the waiter walked into the room with arge bowl of steaming hot noodles. Qiao Wei was worried that Qin Hai might not be able to fill his stomach, so she specifically ordered this for him.


    <span>Qiao Wei quickly said, "The noodles are here. Big brother Hong, Little Qin, you guys have a lot of food. Have some more noodles as well."


    Who knew that when the waiter passed by Hong Dahai, he didn''t know why, but his feet slipped and the big bowl full of noodles directly smashed towards Hong Dahai''s head.


    Seeing that arge bowl of steaming hot noodles was about to reach Hong Dahai''s head, they only saw Hong Dahai''s body quickly lean backwards, and then extend his hand to steadily catch the bowl. His movements could be said to be very agile, and he won Shen Yue Er''s praise.Even so, some of the broth still spilled out from the big bowl andnded on Hong Dahai''s right shoulder, wetting his suit.


    The waitress was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly took out a tissue to help wipe off the soup stains on Hong Dahai''s suit.<span>However, when her hand touched Hong Dahai''s right shoulder, Hong Dahai suddenly frowned. His right shoulder suddenly sank, and he quickly knocked away the waiter''s hand, and unhappily scolded: "What do you do, go and call your manager over."


    The waiter didn''t dare to call the manager, otherwise, once the manager found out that she had dirtied the customer''s clothes, the month''s bonus would be ruined once again. Therefore, she just kept apologizing, pitifully begging Hong Dahai to forgive her, and was even willing to help Hong Dahai wash his clothes.


    Qiao Wei couldn''t bear to watch and advised: "Big brother Hong, forget it. She probably just arrived not long ago. Give your clothes to meter, I''ll help you wash."<span>"How can I ept it!" "Alright, it''s fine now. You can leave." Hong Dahai waved his hand, signaling the waiter to leave.


    <span>After the waiter thanked him profusely and left, Hong Dahai wiped the water stains on his shoulder with a tissue and smiled to Qiao Wei: "No need to trouble you. I''ll wash myselfter. This isn''t a good clothes, I was just a bit annoyed just now."


    <span>After a while, Hong Dahai got up and opened the private room. He then walked into the bathroom again. In a smallttice room, he took off his suit and shirt together. His right shoulder was wrapped in ayer of white gauze.


    After a while, he finished treating his wounds. Then, he opened the door and left the washroom.


    Just as he was about to leave, a person walked out from a nearby cubicle. Qin Hai pushed open the door of the cubicle and took a look inside the trash can. A piece of gauze that had already been dyed red with blood was there.<span>"It really is him!"


    <span>Actually, when he saw Hong Dahai today, he immediately became suspicious, because Hong Dahai''s height and body were very simr to the masked man who escaped today. Qin Hai even smelled a hint of blood when he shook hands with Hong Dahai, so he suspected that Hong Dahai was the masked man who escaped.


    In order to confirm his guess, when the waiter brought in the broth, Qin Hai used some small tricks. He took out a coin from under the table and knocked on the waiter''s foot, telling the waiter to spill the broth on Hong Dahai''s shoulder.


    Now that he had this bloody bandage, it was easy to determine if Hong Dahai was the masked man or not. All he needed to do was to take the blood-stained gauze from the trash bin and test it, thenpare it with the blood-stained cloth he took from the masked man''s body. However, this wasn''t Qin Hai''s business, so he took out his phone and called Xiao Nan Nan."He won''t die!" Xiao Nannan was immediately angered when she heard Qin Hai''s voice. This bastard actually said that she was a man''s wife. It was really unforgivable.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s voice was as cold as a bullet. Qin Hai secretly shook his head. Such a cold tone could be considered apliment even if he called you a male woman.


    "Don''t say that I didn''t tell you. I found some important clues about that masked man. You''d better send someone over immediately."<span>As soon as the case was mentioned, Xiao Nannan immediately became spirited. She didn''t bother to be angry with Qin Hai any longer and immediately began to call for help after asking about the location. At the same time, she turned the steering wheel and drove towards He Qingxiang.


    Qin Hai thought that Xiao Nan Nan was still lying in the hospital and would need at least half an hour to get here, so he naturally wouldn''t wait foolishly in the washroom. He smoked a cigarette and then returned to the private room.


    In order to avoid attracting Hong Dahai''s attention, he rubbed his forehead and said with a wry smile, "This wine is really good today, I identally drank too much today, my head is really dizzy."<span>Jovi hurried over and helped him to his seat, asking him with concern if he was okay. Xiao Lingling also poured a cup of hot tea for Qin Hai and brought it to his mouth.


    Seeing how much Qiao Wei cared about Qin Hai, especially seeing that half of Qin Hai''s body was leaning against Qiao Wei''s chest, Hong Dahai''s pupils constricted and his displeasure was evident in his expression.If it wasn''t for the words Shen Yue''er said earlier, which made her want to help Qin Hai, Qiao Wei would have long ago stopped staying here. Now that Qin Hai was also drunk, Qiao Wei straightforwardly said, "Big Brother Hong, Minister Shen, Little Qin is drunk. How about we stop here today? I''ll send him home first, then I''ll invite you guys out for tea another day."


    <span>When Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling supported Qin Hai out of the room, the two of them purposelygged behind by a little. Shen Yue Er said in a low voice, "Department Head Hong, I''ve already done everything I promised you. It''s Qiao Wei who doesn''t have that kind of intention towards you. You can''t me me."


    <span>Hong Dahai looked at Qiao Wei and nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll return those photos to youter. However, I still need your help on this matter."


    Qin Hai, who was pretending to be drunk at the front, had his ears twitch a few times, allowing him to clearly hear the conversation between the two people behind him. It seems that it''s just as he guessed, this Shen Yue''e is the one Hong Dahai invited. And this Hong''s mouth says it in a dignified manner, but in fact, he had already been targeting Qiao Wei for a long time, he just doesn''t know what the pictures Hong Dahai said mean.


    <span>Just at this moment, a policewoman wearing a police uniform walked into the city. She stood tall and straight, had a handsome and cold face, was valiant and valiant, and had a refined temperament. Who else could she be other than Xiao Nannan?


    "This is bad!"


    The moment he saw Xiao Nan, Qin Hai thought to himself, this male nanny, howe she arrived so quickly? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 100

    <span>ording to Qin Hai''s estimate, by the time Xiao Nannan rushed over from the hospital to He Qingxiang, Hong Dahai would have definitely left already. He only needed to ask Xiao Nannan to bring the gauze that Hong Dahai changed back to the police station for testing.


    A hotel wasn''t a good ce to arrest people. Not only were there too many people, but Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were also there. If Hong Dahai was impulsive when he saw Xiao Nan Nan, it would be terrible for him to injure her. One had to know that this guy might even have poisonous needles and ck balls in his hands. If they were to be used here, it wouldn''t be as simple as harming a few people.


    But now that Xiao Nannan had entered the hotel, it would be unrealistic to ask her to leave. Qin Hai whispered into Qiao Wei''s ear, "Sister Qiao, if anything happens, quickly take Little Bell out first."Qiao Wei was surprised for a moment. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and saw that his eyes were clear. He did not look like he was drunk at all.


    "Sis!" At this moment, Xiao Lingling also saw Xiao Nannan. She quickly shouted and happily ran over to hug Xiao Nannan''s arm, "Why are you here? Is someone treating you to a meal?"


    "No, I''m here for something."


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan smiled at Xiao Ling Ling Ling. Her gaze swept across and quickly saw Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly shook his head towards Xiao Nan Nan, indicating for her to stay calm. However, he secretly worried in his heart, wondering if this male nanny could read his meaning.


    <span>There were many small decorative mirrors pasted on the wall. Qin Hai pretended to be drunk and staggered to the side, just in time to see the situation behind him.


    Looking in the mirror, Hong Dahai''s face changed greatly when he saw Xiao Nan Nan. His hand had already reached into his pants pocket, and he quickly took out a cylinder.<span>"F * ck!" Seeing Hong Dahai take out the poison syringe, Qin Hai immediately became anxious.


    F * ck, who said that this guy was amando before? He was scared like this when he just met a cop, and his mental state was so bad. Couldn''t he be a little calmer if he lost face for themandos?<span>Swish!


    Qin Hai immediately turned around and a coin flew out from his hand, urately hitting Hong Dahai''s wrist. The poison syringe fell to the ground.<span>He had to do this, or else if he let this guy shoot the poison needle in the hotel lobby, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the next moment, Qin Hai tookrge strides and rushed towards Hong Dahai. Who knew that even though Hong Dahai dropped the poison syringe on the ground, a small knife appeared in his hand? He ced the de against Shen Yue Er''s white neck and said in a deep voice, "Stop, if you dare take another step forward, I''ll kill her!"


    "Hong... Department Head Hong, you ¡­ What are you doing? " Shen Yue''er asked in surprise.<span>"If you want to live, then don''t say anything!" Hong Dahai pulled Shen Yue''er back step by step, his gaze staring at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to stop. At this time, Xiao Nannan walked quickly to Qin Hai''s side, stared at Hong Dahai and asked: "Who is he?"


    <span>"His name is Hong Dahai, he''s the head of ourpany''s security department. If I''m not wrong, he should be that masked guy."


    Xiao Nannan''s eyes lit up and she immediately became excited. She subconsciously pulled out her gun and aimed it at Hong Dahai and shouted, "Release him!"


    Seeing the gun, Shen Yue''er was so scared that her face turned pale and her legs trembled. If it wasn''t for Hong Dahai supporting her, she would have already copsed on the ground. Hong Dahai''s reaction was also very intense. Not only did he hug Shen Yue''er even more tightly, his knife was also tightly pressed against Shen Yue''er''s neck, the sharp de had made a deep groove in her neck.<span>Qin Hai was simply speechless towards Xiao Nan Nan. This woman didn''t know how she became the captain, but she still dared to pull out a gun at this time. Wasn''t this forcing Hong Dahai to jump over a wall in desperation?


    <span>He then said to Hong Dahai, "Department Head Hong, if you have something to say, say it nicely, don''t hurt Department Head Shen. We all work in the samepany, so we can talk about everything, don''t touch the knife."


    <span>Xiao Nannan was surprised that the gun was taken away all of a sudden, but she wasn''t stupid and quickly understood what Qin Hai meant.


    ring fiercely at Qin Hai, she shouted towards Hong Dahai: "Don''t be nervous, we can let you go if you don''t hurt the hostages."<span>Hong Dahai did not make a sound, dragging Shen Yue''er as he retreated step by step, at the same time nervously looking behind him.


    <span>He Qingxiang''s business was very good. In the lobby, other than the waiters, there were also a lot of customers waiting. After Xiao Nannan pulled out her gun, these people all retreated in fright.


    However, in this way, only Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan were left within 10 meters of Hong Hai. Qin Hai secretly let out a sigh of relief and slowly walked forward, saying: "Captain Hong, please don''t be rash, put down the de first. I guarantee you can leave safely."<span>Hong Dahai still didn''t speak, he only grabbed Shen Yue''er and retreated step by step, while at the same time constantly observing the situation behind him.


    Qin Hai used the moment when Hong Hai turned his head back to observe to get closer and closer to them. Unknowingly, he was only three meters away from Shen Yue Er. He had a coin in his hand. He was ready to strike when the time came.


    <span>"Stop!" Hong Dahai suddenly shouted, stared at Qin Hai and said: "Retreat, all of you retreat, otherwise I will kill her right now!"


    Hong Dahai turned his wrist, and the knife drew a line of blood on Shen Yue Er''s neck. Dark red blood slowly flowed down her white neck, shocking everyone.


    <span>Qin Hai could only stop and retreat step by step. Not long after, he and Xiao Nan retreated to the gate of He Qingshui''s Incense.


    <span>Hong Hai carried Shen Yue''er out of the main entrance and walked towards the car park while leaning against the wall.


    Seeing that Hong Dahai was about to approach the car park, Xiao Nan Nan''s eyebrows creased, her fingers subconsciously touching the gun at her waist again.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Department Head Hong, Department Head Shen is already scared out of his wits by you, you probably won''t be able to leave even if you take her with you. How about letting me be your hostage?"


    Qin Hai then turned to Xiao Nannan and said, "Captain Xiao, please handcuff me in front of Department Head Hong."<span>He turned and folded his arms behind his back.


    <span>Although Xiao Nannan had already taken out the handcuffs, she hesitated for a moment. Although she hated this bastard in front of her, she could not bear to see Qin Hai be the hostage. This was not a joke, he could be in danger of losing his life at any time.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly winked at Xiao Nan and whispered, "Captain Xiao, didn''t you always want to take care of me? This is a rare opportunity, don''t miss it!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan looked up and saw that this fellow was smiling mischievously before his death. She clenched her teeth in anger and cuffed Qin Hai''s wrist with a ''nk''. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 101

    <span>"No!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei stood far away. Although they didn''t hear what Qin Hai said to Hong Dahai, they could guess what he was going to do after seeing Xiao Nan handcuffing Qin Hai.


    Xiao Lingling anxiously shouted and quickly ran towards Qin Hai. Qiao Wei hurriedly stopped her and also looked at Qin Hai with a face full of worry.Qin Hai looked at them, turned to Hong Dahai and said: "Captain Hong, my hands are cuffed, you can rx now right?"


    "Throw me the key." Hong Dahai said in a deep voice.Xiao Nan Nan unwillingly threw the key towards Hong Dahai and warned him in a low voice: "Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Hai walked towards Hong Dahai and quickly arrived in front of the two of them. Hong Dahai looked at the key beneath his feet, and kicked it to the side. Then, he let go of Shen Yue''e, who waspletely paralyzed with fear, grabbed Qin Hai and held the knife horizontally against his neck.<span>"Don''t y any tricks with me, or I''ll take your life!"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, I value my life very much. Captain Hong, you don''t have to do this. You''re not the one who killed people in the afternoon, at most, you''re just an aplice. If you let me go now, I can even plead for you from Captain Xiao and the others. The problem shouldn''t be too serious, and if you continue doing so, the nature of the matter will be serious. "


    "Cut the crap!" Hong Dahai immediately dragged Qin Hai towards the car park, and before long, they arrived beside a ck speeder. Staring at Xiao Nannan who was following them, he took out a key from his pocket to open the car door, then forcefully pushed Qin Hai into the car, and quickly got in as well.


    Seeing that her speed had already started and she was about to leave the parking lot, Xiao Lingling escaped from Qiao Wei''s hand and quickly ran to Xiao Nannan''s side.<span>"Sister, quickly think of a way to save Qin Hai!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan was left without any help and was at a loss for what to do. She left Xiao Nannan and quickly got into her car. She drove the car to catch up to Tengshan.


    <span>Xiao Lingling stomped her feet and also ran to the side of Hui Teng before quickly starting up the car.


    However, right at this moment, Tengshan, who was about to drive out of the parking lot, suddenly turned around and crashed into a fence.Bang!


    Apanied by a loud sound, the car''s speed was so fast that it mmed into the fence, causing it to shatter into pieces. It then charged out of the parking lot and mmed into a telephone pole on the side of the road, along with the half of the fence in the car.<span>Another loud sound rang out. The telephone pole did not move at all. However, the speeding car was almost cut in half by the electric pole. Not only did it extinguish the fire, the ground was also filled with debris.


    Xiao Nannan quickly parked the car to the side, pulled out her gun and rushed over. On the other side, Xiao Lingling also quickly got out of the car and ran towards the car with Qiao Wei.


    Xiao Nannan was holding a gun with both of her hands as she stared unwaveringly at the car. After a while, the door suddenly opened a crack and a bloody figure fell out. Xiao Lingling, who had just arrived, quickly took two steps back.The one who fell out of the car was Hong Dahai.


    <span>This fellow''s eyes were tightly shut, and he did not move an inch. His own knife was still stuck in his shoulder, and blood dyed half of his body red.


    Xiao Nannan quickly rushed up and aimed the muzzle of her gun at Wang Dahai. At the same time, she stuck her head through the gap in the door to take a look at the car.<span>"Hey!"


    A face suddenly popped out of the car and greeted her with a cheeky smile. If it wasn''t Qin Hai, then who else could it be?


    Xiao Nannan suddenly became angry. Everyone was worried about the safety of this bastard. Yet, he acted as if nothing had happened.Inwardly swearing that she would not care about this bastard anymore, Xiao Nannan took out her phone and called her subordinates, urging them toe over immediately.


    Not long after, Xiao Nan''s underlings all came to the scene one by one. Other than leaving behind a portion of underlings to deal with the scene, the rest of them immediately brought the unconscious Hong Dahai to the hospital with their hands cuffed. Xiao Nan Nan Nan looked at Qin Hai, coldly snorted and also followed in her car.<span>When Xiao Lingling, who was asking around Qin Hai about the reason, saw this scene, she asked Qin Hai in surprise, "Qin Hai, why do I feel that my sister has a great opinion of you? Have you offended her before?"


    "It can''t be considered as offending, it''s just that I identally said that she was a man''s wife in the afternoon." Qin Hai said casually.


    <span>Xiao Lingling immediately widened her eyes. "You actually said that she''s a male nanny?" You''re finished, you''re done for! My sister hates it when people talk about her like that. Do you know what happened to thest person who said that to her? "


    <span>Qin Hai asked weakly, "How is he? Did your sister beat you to a pulp? "


    "Not necessarily a cripple, but now he sees my sister like a mouse sees a cat. Every day he hides from my sister and walks, which makes him a big joke for the police." What''s even moreughable is that he''s even a leader of the police force. "


    "Your sister is so awesome?" Qin Hai said in surprise."Only now!" Xiao Lingling gave a proud snort. "You better curry favor with me now. I''ll help you beg for mercy. Who knows, she might soften her heart and spare your life."


    <span>Qin Hai quickly took out a coin from his pocket and pped it onto Xiao Lingling''s hand.


    <span>Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment before she asked, "What are you doing?"


    "This dor is all I have, so I''ll use it to curry favor with you. How about it? Is it enough?" Qin Hai asked seriously.


    Puff!<span>While Xiao Lingling was still in a daze, Qiao Wei could not help butugh.


    "Alright, alright, stop talking!" Afterughing, Qiao Wei stopped Xiao Lingling who wanted to flip through Qin Hai''s pockets. She asked Qin Hai, "Are you hurt?"<span>"I''m fine. I made you guys worry just now." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"Hmph, and you even know that you''ve made us worry. How awe-inspiring, you took the ce of others as a hostage, do you think you are an invulnerable deity? " Xiao Lingling snorted with her mouth pouted. She was obviously very dissatisfied with Qin Hai''s rash move.


    <span>Qiao Weiined, "Don''t be so reckless in the future. What if something goes wrong?"


    Qin Haiughed, "I know what to do. If I had no confidence, I wouldn''t have done that."


    "Right, didn''t your hands get handcuffed? How did you get uncuffed?" At this moment, Xiao Lingling took out a pair of handcuffs from the car. It was the one that Xiao Nannan had just cuffed Qin Hai''s hands.<span>"This is very simple, look." Qin Hai cuffed the handcuffs back to his hands, then picked up a piece of wire from the ground and fiddled with it twice in the keyhole.


    <span>"Hong Dahai thought that my hands were no longer a threat to him just because they were cuffed, but the truth is that these handcuffs arepletely useless to me."


    "Ah, this is fun, you have to teach me!" As if she had discovered a new world, Xiao Lingling quickly grabbed the handcuffs and let Qin Hai teach her how to use the wire to unlock the locks.After teaching for a while, Qiao Wei asked again: "Little Qin, what in the world did Hong Dahai do? Is it serious?"


    <span>Qin Hai knew that Qiao Wei''s rtionship with Hong Dahai wasn''t ordinary, so he didn''t hide it from her and said directly, "It''s very serious, he might be involved in a murder case. Sister Qiao, you don''t need to worry about this matter, it can''t be helped. " Finally, he smiled and said, "Actually this is also good, Hong Dahai will no longer bother you in the future."


    Xiao Lingling nodded her head repeatedly. "That''s right, that''s right. I think that Shen Yue Er was hired by Hong Dahai. The two of them coercing you to express your stance today, Sis Wei. It''s too disgusting."


    Qiao Wei sighed. "Actually, I already knew that he had that intention towards me. He has been taking care of me for the past few years and he is pretty nice. He can be considered a good marriage partner, but I really don''t have that kind of intention towards him."


    At this moment, Shen Yue''er hobbled over to their side, her face full of gratitude as she said, "Little Qin, thank you so much for today!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 102

    The wound on Shen Yue''er''s neck wasn''t very deep. Furthermore, it had long since been scabbed and stopped bleeding. Her body was covered in dust, and the makeup on her face was a mess from her tears. She looked battered and exhausted, making it impossible for others to connect her with the flirtatious courtesan from before.Jovi rushed up to support her, but was able to help her wipe away the dust on her body. Xiao Lingling pouted and could not be bothered to respond to Shen Yue''er.


    Qin Haiughed, "Minister Shen, there is no need to be so polite. We are all colleagues, I can''t possibly watch you die. "What''s more, I''m going to be a member of the security department soon. It''s my duty to protect you guys."


    She then said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, I am really sorry for today. If I knew that Hong Dahai was such a person, I would definitely not speak up for him."


    Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Don''t talk about the past anymore. Let''s go, we''ll send you to the hospital."<span>The group drove straight to the hospital. After checking, Shen Yue Er''s neck injury wasn''t too severe, but she was too frightened. The doctor suggested that they should stay in the hospital for a night of observation. Shen Yue''er was not married yet, and there weren''t many people in the family. She didn''t dare to stay in the hospital alone, and seeing that she was in such a pitiful state, Qiao Wei decided to stay with Shen Yue''er in the hospital for the night.


    After Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling left the ward, Xiao Lingling said with dissatisfaction, "I don''t understand why Sister Weiwei treats that woman so well and wants to spend the night with her."<span>"You seem to have a good understanding of Minister Shen." Qin Hai said.


    Xiao Lingling snorted and said, "You don''t know, that woman is very disgusting. It''s said that she relies on her health when she talks about business, and that she has some unclear rtionships with a lot of people in thepany. It''s best if you don''t interact with her too much in the future."<span>"Little Bell, I''ve discovered that you''re the one who can do all sorts of things in ourpany. Is there anything else you don''t know?" Qin Hai teased her with a smile.


    <span>Xiao Lingling made a face at Qin Hai and said, "I know more than you do anyway!"


    <span>"Lingling!"


    At this moment, two women walked over. The one on the left was wearing a well-groomed police uniform. He was a valiant and valiant looking man. It was none other than Xiao Nannan. On the right was Lin Qingya, who had probably already returned home. She had changed into a loose and loose dress, looking elegant and ethereal, as beautiful as a fairy.


    <span>As the two of them walked closer, Xiao Nannan said to Xiao Lingling with a stern expression, "Why aren''t you home yet?"


    <span>"Aren''t you just about to go back? Why are you being so fierce?" After muttering to herself, Xiao Lingling smiled sweetly at Lin Qingya. "Good day, Boss Lin. You look so beautiful in this dress."


    <span>"Thank you!" Lin Qingya smiled and nced at Qin Hai before entering the ward with Xiao Nannan.


    Xiao Lingling made a face at Xiao Nan''s back and said helplessly, "Let''s go. If we don''t leave now, she will scold us." "Actually, you''re not wrong, Smelly Nannan is just a male nanny, she''s not cute at all."


    Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly. However, just as he was about to send Xiao Lingling home, Lin Qingya''s shout came from behind again.<span>"Qin Hai, wait a moment. I have something to tell youter."


    Qin Hai was helpless. His wife had already spoken. It seemed like he couldn''t leave. He could only hand over the car keys to Xiao Lingling and let her drive back first.<span>Not long after, Xiao Nan Nan Nan and Lin Qing Ya walked out of the ward together. Qin Hai went up to him and asked, "Captain Xiao, how is Hong Dahai, did he exin it to you?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan shook her head and frowned, "Hong Dahai has woken up, but no matter what we ask him, he won''t speak. "Another piece of good news is that after DNAparison, it is confirmed that he is indeed the masked man. There is conclusive evidence that he will not be able to escape this time."


    Xiao Nannan did not stay. After talking to Lin Qingya and the others for a while, she went to the ward where Hong Dahai was, hoping to pry open Hong Dahai''s mouth in one go.After Xiao Nannan left, Lin Qingya remained silent the entire way. She led Qin Hai to her Bentley car and handed him the keys, "You drive."


    Qin Hai took the car keys and looked at Lin Qingya. He realized that she did not look well. Her face was pale and she looked exhausted.


    When they entered the car, Lin Qingya sat in the back seat and closed her eyes, but no one knew what she was thinking.<span>Qin Hai did not say anything as he drove the car steadily.


    <span>"What do you think of it?" Lin Qingya suddenly asked after a while.


    <span>"Very bad!" Qin Hai didn''t look back and said, "Hong Dahai and Xue Rong''s death as well as the theft of the top secret information are definitely rted. Even the security chief became a murderer and a spy, which means that the problem in thepany may be more serious than you think."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya through the rearview mirror and smiled, "Actually, you don''t have to be too anxious. No matter what, we have at least caught Hong Dahai. At the very least, this incident is a reminder for us to prepare in advance. The next step we should consider is how to shave the bone and cure the poison, and thenpletely reverse this situation. "


    <span>"Slit bones to cure the poison?" Lin Qingya silently repeated these words. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, and her mind vaguely grasped some very important things. Her previously messy thoughts gradually became clear.


    Her gaze fell on Qin Hai. She was slightly surprised in her heart. She had not expected Qin Hai to say such profound words from his mouth. Wasn''t he a junior high student?


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Lin Qingya asked again. She had a faint feeling that Qin Hai might be able to give her a pleasant surprise.Qin Hai chuckled and said brazenly, "Then I don''t know. I''m just a little security guard now. I only know how to stand guard. I don''t know anything else."


    Lin Qingya was instantly enraged. This bastard was obviously dissatisfied with him for arranging for him to be a security guard.


    <span>"Alright, then I will formally appoint you as the vice minister of security. Before the arrival of the new minister, you will have full responsibility for the daily work of the security department. Vice Minister Qin, as thepany''s middle management, should you contribute to thepany''s health and development? "


    "Creak!" Bentley suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. Qin Hai turned his head in surprise and asked, "Are you serious?"Lin Qingya almost bumped into a chair in front of her. "Do you know how to drive?" "If you don''t know how to drive, then get lost!"


    <span>"Hehe, didn''t you just scare me just now?" Qin Hai chuckled and started driving again. He continued to ask, "Wife, what you said just now was true. You really want me to be your vice minister?"


    "Nonsense, when did I ever joke with you?" Although Lin Qingya was furious, making Qin Hai as the Deputy Minister of Security was not a joke. It was a decision she made after careful consideration.


    Although she was dissatisfied with Qin Hai, and didn''t feel that he had any management abilities, just as Lin Qingya had said to Qin Hai in the afternoon, there weren''t many people in thepany that she couldpletely trust. Therefore, even if Qin Hai made a mess of the security department, it was still better than handing over the security department to a spy like Hong Dahai.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 103

    After returning to the vi, the room was empty. It was clear that Han Xiaoxiao had run off somewhere to y. After getting off the car, Lin Qingya didn''t talk to Qin Hai anymore. She went directly to the second floor and locked the door from the inside.


    Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly when he heard the door being locked on the second floor. The other party was not even letting him in the room. It was easier said than done.


    After the shower, Qin Hai was alone on the first floor. He was toozy to wear his pajamas, so he could only wear a pair of shorts and walk out of the bathroom. Before he left, he took a look at himself in the bathroom mirror and discovered that his figure was much better than it was a few days ago.His upper body was now in a perfect inverted triangle. If he exerted a little strength in his abdomen, he would immediately be able to bulge out eight abs. There was no excess fat on his body, and his muscles were well-proportioned and filled with explosive strength. Although his image was still slightly different from when he was alive and as mighty as a tiger, he was still passable.


    Patting his stomach, Qin Hai expressed his satisfaction. After all, time was still short. If he cultivated for a while longer, he estimated that he could be as powerful as before. Back in the day, the overseas ocean horses were very infatuated with his powerful physique.He had just walked out of the bathroom when the door of the vi opened. Han Xiaoxiao hummed a song as she entered the house. When she saw Qin Hai, she immediately covered her eyes and shouted in an exaggerated manner, "I didn''t see anything!"


    Qin Hai mercilessly exposed her, "The gaps between your fingers were so wide that you couldn''t even see them. Are you blind?""Hehe, I''m shy!"


    Han Xiaoxiao smiled as she let go of his hand and circled around Qin Hai. Her slender white fingers even touched Qin Hai''s thick pectoral muscles. She pinched his arm and praised, "Brother-inw, I didn''t expect your figure to be so good!"You''re so shy?


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to care about this shameless brat. He returned to his room and found a T-shirt and shorts to put on. Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoxiao also followed him in. She sat on his bed and crossed her legs as she constantly looked around. "Brother-inw, why don''t you share a room with my big sister on the first floor?"


    After putting on her clothes, Qin Hai turned around and saw that the girl was wearing a short skirt. When she crossed her legs, her white thighs were revealed.<span>"Go to hell, can you just casually enter a boy''s room?" Qin Hai hurriedly pushed Han Xiaoxiao off the bed. This girl never treated him as a man. If he continued like this, there was no guarantee that he wouldn''t be a big bad wolf.


    <span>"Tsk, what''s so great about that! It''s dirty and smelly here, I won''te even if you invite me here! " Han Xiaoxiao pouted and ran out of the room. After leaving, she made a face at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai quickly closed the door. Just as he was about to go to bed, he suddenly saw theputer on the desk.After a moment of hesitation, Qin Hai got up and went to his desk to turn on theputer. After connecting to the inte, he entered a special address into the address bar and pressed the enter button.


    <span>The next second, theputer screen turned pitch ck and a drop of bright red blood appeared in the middle of the screen.


    <span>The blood droplet was like a beating heart. Every beat would make it grow bigger, as if it had a life of its own, and it quickly dyed the entire shield red.


    In the end, a row ofrge ck characters appeared above the screen, and underneath the characters was a simplending window."Wee to the Dark World!"


    Looking at the row of ck characters that were written in Spanish, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. Smoke filled the air and countless memories entered his mind.


    <span>This website was called ck Blood Gate and was very famous in the Dark World. It was equivalent to a portal in the Underground World and was where many assassins and mercenaries took their orders. Like ordinary BBS, you get thetest industry information here.


    <span>Before his rebirth, Qin Hai hade to this ce countless times. This was the first time since his rebirth.


    He thought that he would nevere to this ce again, but what he did not expect was that not only did the IN organization not perish, they even infiltrated the country. In order topletely eliminate this rubbish, he had no choice but to open this page again.


    After the cigarette had burnt out, Qin Hai pressed down on the cigarette and quickly typed in a long string of characters in the login box. Then, he hit the enter button.<span>Next, a brand-new page appeared on theputer screen.


    At the same time, far away in Europe, in a private manor, a young man who was sitting in front of aputer suddenly screamed out. He threw away the headphones and shouted crazily towards the outside, "Baldie! Baldie! Something has happened! Something has happened!"


    <span>"What happened?" A burly man appeared at the door. He was about 1.9 meters tall, and his body was as strong as a cow''s. The frame of the door was almostpletely filled, and his bald head was so bright that it illuminated the entire room.


    <span>"It''s here, it''s here!" The young man gesticted at theputer as if he had had a fit of epilepsy.


    The bald man was obviously used to young people getting mad from time to time, so he immediately turned around without any hesitation. But just as he was about to leave the room, the young man shouted, "Boss, it''s the boss! He''s logged into the ckblood Gate!"


    The next second, the bald man appeared in front of the young man as fast as lightning, like a hurricane. A big, strong hand grabbed the young man''s neck, and with a ferocious expression, he said, "If you dare speak any more nonsense, I''ll strangle you!"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s true! Let go of me, you bastard, I. I''m going to be killed by you! "The bald man loosened his grip on the young man''s neck, gave him a cold nce, and then turned his gaze to theputer screen.


    In the next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up with resplendent light, even a bit brighter than the top of his head.After a fit of coughing, the young man came over and said excitedly: "How is it, I''m not wrong, it''s the SUN. The SUN has logged in again. The boss''s code name is SUN!"


    "Could it be someone stealing my ount number?" The bald man stared intently at the screen, staring at the ount named ''SUN''.


    "For the time being, I''m not sure. But I don''t believe that anyone would have the guts to steal boss''s special ount.""Find out his location!"


    The bald man gave the position to the young man, took out his phone and dialed a number. He said in a deep voice, "The sun has appeared in the ckblood Gate again. I can''t be sure for now if it''s the boss himself, but the card is tracking the location of the person.""NO!" The young man suddenly shouted, "No! Don''t log off!"


    The bald man looked back at the young man. The young man shrugged his shoulders and said in a dejected tone: "The other party has logged off. I can''t find his exact location but I can roughly figure out his general location."


    "Where?""Huaxia, Spring River!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 104

    Qin Hai knew that his ount was very eye-catching in the ckblood Gate, so in order to not attract attention, he hastily browsed the web page for a few minutes before closing it and exiting the ckblood Gate.


    Although it had only been browsed for a few minutes, the results were not bad. Many people in the ck Blood Gate were talking about the destruction of the IN, and his name was mentioned again and again. Many people were regretting his departure and mourning for him. Among these people, he saw many familiar IDs, such as the leader of the ck Hawk Mercenary Group, Batu, the captain of the Battle Wolf Mercenary Group, and the leader of the Ankapis Mercenary Group, Anna.Two months ago, when Anna had been forcefully rolled out of the bed by him, she had once chased him all over the world. To his surprise, after he had died, this woman had announced in front of everyone that she would keep her name as Qin Hai''s chastity, causing Qin Hai to be so shocked that his jaw almost dropped out of his wits.


    <span>Other than this, there were also many other pieces of information regarding the other members of Star Light. For example, "Baldie went to South America alone to tten the three hidden bases", "Iron Hand killed the remaining experts of IN with three palm strikes and left himself unscathed", "saw Lone Wolf drunk on the street again, hugged the telegraph pole and cried incessantly, for whom he was so infatuated and worried about whom".


    ¡­ ¡­.


    One by one, the familiar names leapt into his eyes, making Qin Hai feel extremely familiar with him as well as his heart feel iparably warm.


    Steel Hand was not good at speaking, but few people were able to match his skill. As for Lone Wolf, this lousy drunkard, his eyes lit up when he saw good wine, but he would not trade it with a beauty. However, if anything happened to Star Light, he could stay sober for half a year.<span>Seeing that his brothers were fine, Qin Hai waspletely at ease. After closing the webpage, he lit up a cigarette and his mind was filled with memories of the past ¡­


    At the same time, in a vi somewhere on the Spring River, a thirty-year-old young man was sitting on a leather sofa near the entrance to Italy. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and his face was dark and cold as he stared at the person standing in front of him. At his feet, a ck Tibetan mastiff with a scarlet tongue was lying on a nket made of hand-made cashmere that had alsoe from Italy. It was also staring coldly at the man.<span>"What use do you think you have for something so small that you can''t do it?" The young man coldly snorted, stroking the mastiff''s head and said, "I think you are worse than a dog. At the very least, it will bite whoever I let it bite to death."


    <span>The man was sweating profusely. When he raised his head, he saw the cold eyes of the mastiff, as if it would bite his neck in the next second.


    <span>He lowered his head in fear, but his legs refused to obey him and began to tremble.


    "Has that Hong Dahai seen you?" the young man asked.


    "No, I''ve been in touch with him on the phone.""Alright, I''ll give you onest chance. Go and kill that Hong Dahai tonight, I don''t want him to see the sun tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!""You go personally!" The young man sneered, "If you fail again, you know what the consequences will be."


    "Yes sir!" The person standing there felt a sense of relief as he hurriedly turned around and left. Shortly after he left, a man in a ck smock came out of the back room and sat on the side of the young man.<span>"Do you want me to send someone to follow you?" The ck-clothed man''s voice was very hoarse and his tone was obscure, as if he was not used to speaking Chinese.


    <span>The young man nodded. "That''s fine, after he finishes his business, find a ce to bury him. I want to make sure that nothing goes wrong, absolutely nothing goes wrong. "


    "Alright, I understand!"


    <span>The man in ck stood up and left the room. The young man picked up the cup of red wine on the tea table and drank it all in one go. He then stuck out his tongue and rolled up a drop of red wine from the corner of his mouth, revealing a cold smile.


    <span>"Lin Qingya, you are mine, yourpany will also be mine!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Early the next morning, just like the previous two days, Qin Hai first ran a round around the Lidan Garden before returning to the vi with the breakfast he bought on the way.


    Just as he was about to go upstairs and wake Lin Qingya and Han Xiaoxiao up, Lin Qingya hurried downstairs.


    "I just received news that Hong Dahai died in the hospitalst night."<span>Qin Hai frowned. "How did he die?"


    <span>"I''m not sure about the details, but I''ll go to the hospital to know." Lin Qingya hurried towards the door. Qin Hai hurriedly chased after her with the bun and soy milk in his hand. "Eat first. I''ll drive."


    Lin Qingya looked at the item in Qin Hai''s hand. After a moment of hesitation, she took out the key and handed it to him.


    After leaving the Pingli Courtyard, Bentley''s speed rapidly increased, but Qin Hai drove very steadily. Lin Qingya ate the crystal bun that Qin Hai bought for her in a leisurely manner. She looked at Qin Hai''s profile in front of her and an idea suddenly popped up in her mind.<span>"You will be responsible for sending me off to work in the future."


    <span>"What?" Qin Hai was shocked and almost put his foot on the brake. He raised his head and looked at Lin Qingya in the rearview mirror. The CEO''s face was pale white, her skin naturally pure. She didn''t seem to have a fever. Why did she suddenly say such words?


    Or had she decided to reveal their rtionship?


    <span>Qin Hai was a little excited and excited, but Lin Qingya continued, "I''ve always wanted to find a full-time driver, but I didn''t find a suitable one. I think it''s a good job for you now. "As for thepany, since you''re a security guard now, it''s normal to drive to my office, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    What''s there to worry about? I can''t wait to make our rtionship public!


    <span>Qin Hai immediately became dispirited like a deted ball.


    <span>Seeing how Qin Hai was defeated, Lin Qingya was secretly pleased with her decision. That was because with a full-time chauffeur, Qin Hai would no longer have the chance to drive Bai Ruyan''s car. He would definitely kill two birds with one stone.


    As they sped along, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya quickly arrived at the hospital.


    Xiao Nannan saw them and came up to them saying, "The autopsy results are out, Hong Dahai found a poisonous needle on his body, he was poisoned by someone.""Captain Xiao, did he tell you anythingst night?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Nope." Xiao Nannan shook her head and said in a vexed tone, "If I had known this would happen, I would have personally guarded the hospitalst night."


    After checking the scene, Xiao Nannan said, "ording to our investigation, Hong Dahai did indeed serve as a soldier before, and even did third ss meritorious service. However, because there was a smuggling case involved, he was fired by the army. Also, we investigated Hong Dahai''s bank ount for the past few months and found that arge amount of money was transferred into his ount every month, thergest of which reached 500,000 yuan a few days ago. To be exact, it happened the day after yourpany was robbed. "<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 105

    Lin Qingya and Qin Hai looked at each other, it seemed like their guess was right. Hong Dahai had long since been bribed by someone, and had be the other party''s spy in the Avon Group. The top secret documents were most likely stolen by Hong Dahai. As for Xue Rong, he was just a chess piece in Hong Dahai''s hands.


    At the same time, Hong Dahai was also a chess piece in the hands of some people who were secretly after Avon Group, which was why he was killed by them after the matter was leaked.<span>Who was this person hiding in the dark?


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya back to the underground parking lot of Avon Group. As he got off the car, Qin Hai noticed that Lin Qingya had a worried look on her face andforted her with good intentions, "Wife, you should actually be happy. Anyway, we have dug out a huge tumor this time. It''s good for thepany''s development but not bad."Lin Qingya did not say a single word, but she still acknowledged Qin Hai''s words in her heart. Although she did not know for the moment who was secretly dealing with the Avon Group, but she was confident that no matter who it was that dealt with Avon Group, she would be able to thwart it. Thinking about it now would not help her, so she decided to do the job well in front of her.


    <span>Thinking of this, Lin Qingya unconsciously let the haze between her eyebrows quietly dissipate.


    Qin Hai saw Lin Qingya''s change and could not help butugh, "That''s right, wife, although your frown looks nice, but it looks like you have aged over ten years. Don''t frown anymore in the future, you really will grow old."


    What did it mean to be ten years older? Was this CEO that old?<span>Lin Qingya gave a heavy snort, her eyes glinting with a cold light as she nced at Qin Hai. "Mister Qin, please do your job well before telling others what to do." I just saw that no one was on duty at the entrance to thepany. Don''t you think that ce needs you now? "


    <span>After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya lifted her proud neck and opened the car door. Under Qin Hai''s dazed gaze, she stepped into her private elevator.


    Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya with a dumbstruck expression. His ears still echoed with thetest salutation from the CEO.


    <span>Security and Mr. Qin!


    Qin Hai had initially thought it would be good to be a security guard, but after being shouted at by Lin Qingya, he suddenly felt disheartened. It was like someone had sshed a bucket of ice water on him in the middle of a summer and had chilled him from head to toe.<span>F * ck, brother is the famous King of Star Light, the boss of the mercenary world okay?


    Helpless, she could only think about it. If she really said it out loud, she probably wouldn''t believe it even if she beat Lin Qingya to death. Instead, she would suspect if he was crazy.<span>Qin Hai dejectedly got out of the car and walked along the parking lot to the entrance of thepany. When she looked up, she saw that Lin Qingya was right. The main entrance was empty, not a single guard in sight.


    "F * ck, where''s everyone else?!"Qin Hai suddenly became furious. Although he had just be the vice minister of security today and those security guards probably didn''t know of this news, he was indeed the vice minister of security now. Lin Qingya had even pointed out the ws in his management department to his face, making him feel embarrassed.


    <span>Qin Hai had thought that the security guards on duty on the first floor had gone to the corner to smoke, but after looking around, he couldn''t find a single trace of a ghost. This time he was a little confused, logically speaking, this should not have happened. Avon Group''s management system was very strict, the rewards and penalties were very clear, and if someone was found to have left their post during work hours, it would be very severe punishment. The security guards probably wouldn''t have the guts to do so.


    Qin Hai suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that after the security guards knew that Hong Dahai had been captured by the police, they were ready to stop their work and protest?


    It was indeed possible. Hong Dahai had been the head of the security department for a few years, and the majority of the security guards now belonged to him personally. If these people knew that something had happened to Hong Dahai, they would probably cause trouble.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai''s face turned a little ugly. This group of people took the sry that their wives gave them and worked hard for others. This was truly a bit too much.At this moment, an urgent shout came from behind Qin Hai, "Lend it to you, lend it to you!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look and was shocked to find an extremely plump and cunning fatty carrying several stic bags as he ran in.There were all kinds of things inside the stic bag. The Soup Dumplings, youtiao, and soy milk were allmon breakfast dishes. There were a lot of them, enough for three or four people to eat.


    <span>Qin Hai did not need to ask to know that this damn fatty had definitely gone upstairs to buy breakfast for a female staff member of a department. This kind of thing was amon urrence in Avon Group, because Avon Group had a lot of female employees, moreover, they had high looks, so many bachelors in Spring River wanted to squeeze in, because as long as they entered Avon Avon Group, not only would they be able to get a high sry from thepany, but they would also get ahead of everyone else.


    <span>However, the problem now was that this damn fatty was wearing the security uniform of Avon Group.


    <span>Could it be that this group of people wanted to pick up girls, and now even the security department was unwilling to let them off?


    <span>It had to be said that these beasts were willing to give up everything they had!


    Qin Hai raised his middle finger at Fatty''s back and walked up the stairs. He was nning to check up on the security department on the second floor. At the same time, he made up his mind to ruthlessly fix Fatty up when he came down from the second floor.<span>F * ck, as a security guard, can''t you be a little angry? How can you buy breakfast for a woman so easily!


    <span>Furthermore, if you want to pick up girls, you have to pick up girls. What do you want to do by buying so much food? Even beauties have to lose weight, alright? Are you trying to pick up girls or a pig?


    While he was thinking about how to deal with that damn fatty, Qin Hai had already arrived at the security department''s entrance.


    Avon has an exclusive building with ample office space. The second and third floors of the building belong to the security department. The second and third floors have offices and a training center.Walking into the office on the second floor, Qin Hai immediately saw that damn fatty.


    <span>What surprised him was that this guy was giving breakfast to the other security guards. He was not flirting with girls like he had imagined.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Hai nodded inwardly. It seemed like the security department was in a harmonious and harmonious mood. When colleagues bought breakfast from each other, this could be done. This meant that the colleagues had good rtions with each other and were helping each other out. However, having breakfast during work time was not so good. They needed to correct their mistakes. Later, they would have to give them a ss on thinking. They just needed to be educated a little bit.<span>From this, it could be seen that Comrade Qin had already put himself in the position of Deputy Minister before officially taking office.


    However, before Qin Hai could walk into the office, he heard a "pa" sound. Suddenly, that fatty''s face was pped. The person in front of him smashed the Soup Dumplings into Fatty''s face and angrily bellowed, "What the f * ck did you buy? Didn''t I tell you before? You can only buy Qingfeng Steamed Bun!"Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 106

    The fat guy didn''t bother to wipe the sweat off his forehead and said with a smile, "There are too many people queuing up for the Qingfeng Steamed Bun, I ¡­ I was afraid no one was on duty on the first floor, so. So I bought the one next door. "


    <span>"F * ck you!" The person opposite him raised his foot and kicked the fatty. He said angrily, "Don''t you know how to queue up with so many people? Are you still missing one person from thepany?"


    <span>The fatty retreated a few steps and one of the people behind suddenly stretched out his leg. The fatty heavily fell to the ground with a thud, causing the entire floor to shake. The soy milk and youtiao in his hand also fell to the ground.


    <span>Seeing the fatty in such a sorry state, the people beside him burst out inughter. The man with the extended leg sneered, "You''re still on duty with your current state? It''s better to save the money as soon as possible, so as not to ruin the image of ourpany. "Hurry up and get in line. If we can''t eat the Qingfeng Steamed Bun today, you can''te back."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll go now." The fatty did not dare to say anything else. After he got up from the ground, he quickly walked towards the door. However, just now, the person who had extended his leg shouted again, "Stop! You''ve made the ground so damn dirty, are you going to just leave like that?"<span>Fatty could only find a broom from the corner of the room and put all the buns and soy milk youtiao on the floor into the trash can. After he finished, he panted heavily and his security uniform was drenched in sweat.


    "Can I go out now?" Fatty asked carefully."Scram!" When the fatty turned around to leave, before he could walk out of the door, the group of people burst intoughter once again.


    After the fat security guard walked out of the office, he sighed heavily, wiped the sweat off his forehead and walked towards the staircase.


    Qin Hai took in the entire scene. It was truly an eye-opener.


    <span>F * ck, the security department of Avon Group was really friendly. Colleagues between colleagues were really friendly, friendly to the point of being able to casually hit and scold. The one who got hit not only didn''t retaliate, but alsoughed very happily.


    Before the fatty could go downstairs, Qin Hai walked out from the side. He patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Aren''t you angry that they did this to you? Don''t you want to fight back? "


    <span>"What''s the use of being angry? There are so many of them, and I can''t beat them. Furthermore, they have such good rtions with Department Head Hong, so I will be the only one to be punished in the end. Rather than that, we might as well do as they say. "


    Fatty gave a resigned sigh and turned around to look at Qin Hai, "Who are you? What are you trying to do? I didn''t say anything just now. You didn''t hear anything, so my rtionship with Vice Minister Chen and the others is actually very good.<span>"Vice Minister Chen?" Qin Hai repeated this phrase before his eyes narrowed slightly. He asked, "The one who pped you just now?"


    "Don''t ask, nothing happened just now." Fatty was very vignt and also very careful. He quickly cast aside Qin Hai and hurried towards the staircase.


    "Halt!" Qin Hai called out to Fatty, "If you dare to leave, I''ll go in and tell them that you want to take revenge on them."<span>The fatty immediately turned around with a sad face and said, "Big Brother, please let me go. You''ve seen what happened just now. I''ve suffered enough. Can you leave me a path to survival?"


    The fatty had a pained expression while Qin Haiughed to himself, "Of course there is a way out. Tell me their names and I will give you a way out."


    Fatty looked at Qin Hai doubtfully and asked carefully, "You won''t report me?"<span>"No way!"


    "Just tell you what their names are?"


    "That''s right!"


    Qin Hai handed the fat man a cigarette and helped him light it up. The fat man took a drag from his cigarette, thought for a moment, then suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "You''re right, the one who hit me is Vice Minister Chen, the one who tripped me is called Tension. The others are the same as him, they were Vice Minister Chen''s formerrades, and Vice Minister Chen has a very good rtionship with Department Head Hong.


    Fatty looked at Qin Hai up and down, leaned over and whispered, "Bro, I see that you have quite a good eye, could it be that you want to sneak into Avon Group first, then get lucky ande here to pick up girls?"Without waiting for Qin Hai''s reply, he sighed and shook his head, saying, "Brother, I''m not the one who hit you. You saw the situation just now. Avon Group is good, but the security department is a scam. "Don''t evere to Avon, and don''t even think about entering the security department. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it. Sooner orter you will be like me now."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Are you worried that after I came in, you would have anotherpetitor?"Fatty was stunned for a moment and quickly cleared his throat, "How could that be possible? Ourpany is full of beauties, how could I possibly get the job done by myself? I just don''t get it. If a talented person like you had toe here as a security guard, can''t you find a better job? "


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. This damn fatty had a good eye, he could tell that he was outstanding the moment they met.


    <span>But just then, a young man came up the stairs, looked around, and headed straight for the security office.


    <span>The young man was around 20 years old. He was wearing a blue suit with a snow-white shirt and a straight tie. He was definitely a standard white-cor worker. From the looks of it, he was a cultured person.


    The fat security guard immediately noticed the young man. He quickly threw away his cigarette and ran over, stopping the young man and asking, "What are you doing?"<span>"Ah, you''re asking me?" The young man was startled by the sudden appearance of a mountain of flesh. However, when he saw the uniform on the fat security guard, he immediately said, "I''m here to apply."


    "You want to be a security guard?" The fatty frowned as he sized him up. He crossed his arms and assumed the posture of an old senior. "This isn''t too good. Ourpany has very high requirements on security. Your thin arms and thin legs aren''t too good."The young man quickly took out his resume and rted documents from his bag. "Brother, I have a university degree. I am proficient in English and French. Look, these are my documents."


    <span>Puff!


    <span>Hearing this, Qin Hai almost choked to death on his saliva. He really did not know when he woulde. He did not expect that the security positions of Avon Group were so tight.


    The fat security guard casually flipped through the young man''s resume, then put his arm around Qin Hai''s shoulders and moved away from him. He pointed at Qin Hai and whispered, "Did you see him? What sort of education do you think he has?"


    <span>The young man looked at Qin Hai and shook his head, "I can''t tell."


    "He has a 985 university degree and just came back from abroad. Don''t even talk about English and French. He''s also fluent in Spanish and Italian.


    When the young man heard Qin Hai''s words, he was dumbfounded. He subconsciously nodded and looked at Qin Hai with eyes full of admiration.


    The fatty spoke next to his ear, "Look at his size and his arms. Do you think your thin limbs are suitable for security, or is he more suitable?""Him!" the young man said without hesitation. Very honest.


    <span>"Wrong!" The fat guy said tly.


    The young man''s face lit up. "Could it be me?"


    "None of you are qualified, including him."The young man''s face stiffened, and immediately revealed a depressed expression. Seeing that the young manpletely believed his lies, Fatty continued to speak, "Do you know what I was doing just now? I was worried that he wouldn''t be able to take the blow from failing to get hired, and I was trying to persuade him to open up a bit. Think about it, if even he failed, would you be able to seed? "


    The young man shook his head in frustration.<span>Fatty patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go somewhere else and try again. Don''t defend a tree with your life, otherwise you will end up with a bloody head. Not only will the gains not make up for the losses, but doing so will seriously hurt your self-confidence."


    <span>The young man nodded silently. After putting his resume and ID back into his bag, he tightly held the fatty''s hand and said, "Big brother, your words are truly a reminder to the person in my dreams. Thank you, I''ll leave now!"

 Chapter 107

    "F * ck, it took so much effort before I managed to hoodwink another potentialpetitor away. It really isn''t easy at all."<span>After waving the young man away, Fatty wiped the sweat off his forehead. However, the moment he turned around, he saw a face sticking closely behind him. It scared him so much that his fat almost fell to the ground. Only after a closer look did he realize it was Qin Hai.


    The fatty said with a trembling voice, "Big brother, people can scare people to death. I''m timid, so don''t scare me!"


    Qin Hai looked at this damn fatty with a smile. The scene that had just happened hadpletely overturned the honest and honest image that Fatty had in his heart. It was a waste of talent for this guy toe here as a security guard instead of trying to trick others into doing so.


    "It seems like you''ve already lured away quite a few people." Qin Hai asked.<span>The fattyughed awkwardly, "Big brother, I was forced to do this. These people all came to work as security guards with 211 and 985 degrees, saying they could speak English and French and so on. I was under a lot of pressure. They could have gotten a better job, and I helped them out. "


    After the fat guy finished, he came over and asked, "Big brother, what''s your education? Is it 985?"


    "You''re asking me?" Qin Hai grinned. "I think it''s my junior high school education!"


    Fatty''s eyes immediately lit up and he almost burst outughing.<span>He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder andforted him, "My condolences. The security requirements of ourpany aren''t too outrageous, but it requires at least a high school education."


    <span>"Didn''t you just say that I''m quite outstanding?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    The fatty was at a loss for words. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said, "Big Brother, I was just trying to trick that kid. You even believe in this?"


    "But I really can speak English and French, as well as Spanish and Italian!"


    Fatty: "¡­"<span>After staring nkly for a long time, Fatty finally said with a bitter face, "Big Brother, don''t mess with me. You''re the only one who has a junior high school education. Who would believe that!?"


    Qin Hai did not exin much to him and indicated towards the office with his mouth. "You''re still reluctant to leave after being bullied to this extent by them?"


    <span>The fatty touched his chubby face, where the imprint of his palm could still be seen, andughed dryly: "This is nothing. Actually, as long as we follow their directions, they won''t beat us up. If it wasn''t for the girl at the front desk, we wouldn''t be pped like this." As for leaving, that''s definitely impossible. If we leave this ce, where can we find so many high-quality girls? "


    He really was a pervert!


    Qin Hai couldn''t help giving Fatty a thumbs up.


    The fatty then asked, "Big brother, why do I feel like you''re not here to apply? What are you trying to do?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "You''ll know very soon."<span>With that, he grabbed Fatty''s arm and dragged him into the office. The fatty was scared out of his wits and hurriedly said, "Big brother, don''t harm me. You just promised not to expose me!"


    <span>Fatty''s weight was probably over two hundred jin. If he was unwilling to move, ordinary people would not be able to pull him. However, it was not a problem for Qin Hai at all. He quickly dragged Fatty into the office.


    <span>Just now, those people had gathered together to y cards. The office was filled with smoke, and cigarette butts could be seen everywhere on the floor. They looked messy and extremely slovenly. Hearing themotion, those people turned their heads to look at Qin Hai and Fatty.


    "Vice Minister Chen, this kid is here to cause trouble. I''ve caught him!" Before Qin Hai could open his mouth, that damn fatty was the first to cry out. His hands quickly pretended to hold onto Qin Hai tightly, causing Qin Hai to be so angry that he almostughed.


    <span>The several people in the room surrounded him. They had just pped Fatty in the face. Vice Minister Chen stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    <span>Qin Hai swung his hand and threw the damn fatty to the side. F * ck, I was nning to help this guy vent his anger, but now this guy wants to back me up. What a bastard.


    Qin Hai looked around. Other than the few people in front of him, there was no one else in the office.


    <span>He walked straight to the card table. On top of it were a few stacks of money, red and green.


    "You can even y cards during business hours. Your job looks reallyfortable!" Picking up a few poker cards, Qin Hai turned around and said to those people.<span>"Who the hell are you? What are you doing here?" Leading the group, Vice Minister Chen''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    One of the security guards at the side had probably seen Qin Hai before. After taking a closer look, he went up to Vice Minister Chen and whispered a few words to him. Vice Minister Chen looked slightly relieved and let out a heavy snort, "You must be that Qin Hai from the Marketing Department. What business do you have with our Security Department?"Fatty, who was clutching his head and crying out in pain, was stunned when he heard this.


    A smile appeared on Qin Hai''s face. "If I tell you that from today onwards, I will be the same as you, a security guard of ourpany, would you believe me?"


    <span>"I don''t believe it!" A voice came from the corner of the wall.


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at that damn fatty. Fatty trembled in fear. Heughed dryly and said, "Your Sales Department has beauties watching over them, and there''s even amission. Only an idiot woulde here and serve as a security guard."


    <span>"Do I look like a fool to you?" Qin Hai asked him.


    "It doesn''t look like it!" Fattyughed dryly. He had long scolded Qin Hai in his heart.


    F * ck, I''ve been tricked to death by you. If you''re still stupid, then I''m not even as stupid as you."That''s right, I''m not stupid, so what I said was true. "Now let''s officially get to know each other. My name is Qin Hai, and I used to work in the marketing department. From today onwards, I''m officially in the security department." Qin Hai said with a faint smile.


    <span>"Don''t make it sound so good. You''re even joining in? You must have made a mistake and were thrown here."


    At this time, the person called Tension suddenly sneered and said to Vice Minister Chen and the others beside him, "I heard that he originally signed a big deal with a few hundred thousandmission. In the end, he made a mistake and lost all hismission. "He was even sent to our security department. I reckon the next step would be dismissal."


    The group of people allughed, and their gazes towards Qin Hai were full of mockery and ridicule, as if they were watching a monkey show on the street.


    Vice Minister Chen also nodded and said, "Yes, I''ve heard of this as well."<span>Tension walked up to Qin Hai and mocked him, "Our Security Department can''tpare to the Sales Department and we didn''t even get amission. Are you really willing toe?"


    "Why not?" Qin Hai nced at the poker cards on the table and smiled faintly. "You can even y cards during business hours. It''s not easy to find a good ce like this."


    At this moment, Vice Minister Chen''s eyes lit up as he asked with a smile, "It seems like Little Qin also likes to y cards. How about, how about ying with us?"


    Qin Hai shook his head. "No."


    <span>"Don''t worry, we yed very little. Even if we lost, we wouldn''t lose too much." Vice Minister Chen continued to advise. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 108

    Qin Hai still shook his head. "I really don''t know how to y. Why don''t you continue ying and I''ll watch from the side."Vice Minister Chen''s face immediately fell and he no longer tried to persuade Qin Hai. Tension, on the other hand, smiled and said, "Why are you not giving me face? Are you afraid of losing money? You have such a high sry in the marketing department, and even got amission, you should have already saved up a lot of money, what''s the use of ying cards! "


    <span>"Didn''t you all know that I lost mymission? Actually, my sry wasn''t much, it was just enough to cover the expenses." Qin Hai said.


    <span>Tension suddenly threw a nce at the other security guards and sneered: "Brat, don''t not appreciate our kindness. Vice Minister Chen gave you a chance to y with us because he thinks highly of you. If you dare to disobey us again, don''t me us for being impolite!"


    At this moment, the other security guards quietly surrounded Qin Hai and stared at him.


    Qin Hai acted as if he was shocked and looked at the security guards who surrounded them. "What are you guys trying to do?" I really don''t know how to y cards and I don''t have any money. "


    "Search this ce, I don''t believe that you have no money!"


    Under themand given by Tension, two security guards fiercely rushed over and firmly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arms. Someone beside them directly put their hand into his pocket, and in the end, grabbed a coin.


    Tension threw the coin onto the ground, his face ashen, and roared, "F * ck! Such a poor guy still dares toe to the security department. Beat it!"While struggling, Qin Hai pretended to be frightened and shouted, "You are robbers, this is a crime, I willin to you!"


    <span>Vice Minister Chen smirked and said, "Aint? Stop dreaming, I have already met seven or eight people like you who don''t know what''s good for you. Do you know what the end result will be? They''ve all rolled up their bags and rolled out! "


    Tension walked to Qin Hai''s side, grabbed his clothes, and said fiercely, "You think you canin about this? Why don''t you take a look at your own abilities! "Let me tell you the truth, kid. Department Head Hong and Vice Minister Chen have always been in charge of the security department. Since you don''t know what''s good for you, just wait to get the hell out of here."<span>After letting go of Qin Hai, he stretched his wrist and said with a smile, "But before that, we need to help you loosen your bones and let you know how we beat up people in the security department of Avon Group."


    The tension suddenly clenched into a fist and punched towards Qin Hai''s face.


    At that moment, a lump of fat suddenly jumped forward and stood in front of Qin Hai. The fat security guard held onto Tension''s hand and said, "Li-ge, I''ve been here for so long and haven''t been able to fix anyone. How about you give this opportunity to me and let me have a taste of it?"


    <span>"Fuck, you sure know how to take advantage of people." Tension cursed and let go of his fist.


    The fat guy quickly thanked Zhang Li, then turned around and grabbed Qin Hai''s cor and viciously said, "Brat,e with me. Damn it, you dared to lie to me just now. Watch how I take care of you!"


    With that, he signaled Qin Hai with his eyes and dragged him to the side. He said in a low voice that only Qin Hai could hear, "Pretend to knock me down. Then, run away quickly."


    Qin Hai was delighted. Although this damn fatty was good at deceiving and swindling, he was good at it and was notpletely rotten.


    Seeing that Qin Hai still had not made his move, Fatty thought he did not hear him and hurriedly repeated himself. At this moment, the security guards who were waiting to watch the show noticed that something was amiss. They frowned and said, "Fatty, what the hell are you doing? Why aren''t you making a move?"


    That fatty had no way of getting down from the tiger''s back. Gritting his teeth, he forcefully pushed Qin Hai towards the door and kicked him out. In the end, the person didn''t get kicked, but he instead fell down. The impact made the floor shake, while he himself cried out in pain.Tension and the others startedughing, but Qin Hai did notugh. That damn fatty was still winking at him, telling him to leave as soon as possible.


    Qin Hai did not intend to leave. Under the fatty''s astonished gaze, he walked over and helped the fatty up from the ground. He smiled and said, "That''s enough. Stand aside."


    <span>"Fatty, what are you trying to do?" He had sensed that something was wrong.


    At this moment, Fatty was crying so hard that he wanted to cry. Damn it, I won''t let you run away.


    However, there was a ttering smile on his face as he smiled and said, "Brother Li, this brat doesn''t understand anything. Don''t bother with him and just chase him away."<span>"Damn, I knew it!" With a loud curse, Tension rushed over and kicked towards Fatty.


    The fatty did not have the time to dodge. His expression changed greatly from fright. However, when he saw that he was about to be kicked by the tension kick, a hand suddenly grabbed his cor and pulled him to the side.


    This grab was truly powerful. Fatty''s body, which weighed more than two hundred Jin, was like a bubble as he flew away on a cloud. Fatty didn''t even know how he got here after hended on the ground.When he finally managed to stabilize himself with great difficulty, he was stupefied. Tension was hugging his leg and lying on the ground, screaming in pain. Meanwhile, Qin Hai, who was standing beside him just now, was still fine.


    "F * ck, I knew this kid''s background was not small!"Fatty was secretly excited. He suddenly remembered something, yesterday when he sneaked into the underground parking lot, he saw a man getting off the car from the CEO''s car. Although he did not see that man''s face at the time, his body shape was almost exactly the same as Qin Hai''s.


    How could a person who could get into the CEO''s car be an ordinary person? He could run to the security department and be a security guard?<span>Although Fatty was fat, he was not stupid at all. If that man from yesterday was really Qin Hai, then he definitely wasn''t just a little security guard here. It was for this reason that he made the bet. Now it seemed like his gamble had been correct. Qin Hai was indeed not simple.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had kicked them down, the other security guards didn''t need to say anything. They immediately rushed over like wolves and tigers, cooperating extremely well. It was obvious from one look that this wasn''t the first time they had done such a thing.


    These people were all veterans. Even though their bodies were emptied by alcohol and cigarettes, they still had a bit of foundation. They were still a bit stronger than normal people. In addition, they were all using rubber truncheons. If an ordinary person were to be surrounded by them, they would most likely pee themselves, and they might even get beaten up.Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t be scared by them. Before the rubber truncheon hit him, he quickly grabbed one and struck everyone''s wrist with lightning speed.


    Pah pah pah ¡­After a series of screams, everyone let go of the rubber truncheon in their hands and broke out in cold sweat while holding onto their wrists in pain.


    Vice Minister Chen, who had been standing to the side and watching coldly from the side, had already turned livid.<span>tXT. M7wX


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 109

    <span>"Do you know what you''re doing? "Tension, call the others over and tell them that someone is causing trouble at the security office." Seeing the scene in front of him, Vice Minister Chen flew into a rage.


    The tension in his leg had just been kicked by Qin Hai. Now, it was extremely painful, so how could he stand up? He shouted at Fatty, "Fatty, are you f * cking from the security department? Go and get someone."The fatty was holding a stool in his hand. He had originally wanted to help Qin Hai, but who knew that he would not have the chance. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had taken care of everyone. When he heard Tension call him, he instantly quivered and subconsciously looked towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Fatty with a smile that was not a smile. He did not say anything but wanted to see what this damn Fatty would choose.


    The fat on the fatty''s face twitched a few times. Suddenly, he viciously said, "Whoever wants to go goes, this daddy here doesn''t want to!" "F * ck, I''m tired of being a horse or a cow for you guys these days. At most, I''ll just leave like that, what the f * * k!"<span>Tension froze for a moment. He did not expect that Fatty, who was always being yelled at, would actually dare to talk back. He immediately became angry: "Just you wait, your elder will take care of you right now!"


    <span>With that, he really did get up from the ground. This scared Fatty so much that he hurriedly hid behind Qin Hai while holding up his chair.


    However, before the tension could reach him, he heavily fell to the ground, hugged his leg and screamed, "My leg is broken!"


    Vice Minister Chen was trembling with anger. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face had also disappeared. With a stern expression and a sharp gaze, he stared at Vice Minister Chen and said, "I just said, my name is Qin Hai. From today onwards, I will officially join the security department."Fatty was stunned when he heard this. What was going on? Was this Brother Meng really going to join the security department?


    Vice Minister Chen coldly snorted and said, "In your dreams! "I will immediately report what happened to thepany. From today onwards, you no longer need to work at Avon."


    "You''re wrong!" Qin Hai looked around. The security guards that had attacked him earlier were all swept by his sharp gaze. They could not help but lower their heads, as if they were facing a giant ancient beast. That gaze could almost pierce their hearts.


    "The ones who have to leave are not me, but you!" Qin Hai let out a heavy snort. "Gather people to gamble, rob and gang up on colleagues during work hours. Not only have you vited thepany''s rules, you''ve also vited thew. Any one of you could be expelled!"


    "You talk a lot, what kind of spring onion are you!" Vice Minister Chen was so angry that heughed instead, "If you say you''re fired, then so be it. Do you think that thispany is opened by your family? Don''t think this is still the marketing department! "Qin Hai really wanted to tell him that thepany was opened by his family. To be precise, it was opened by his wife. Unfortunately, he could only think of this at the moment.


    "Alright, I will now officially inform you all in my capacity as Deputy Minister of Security. Including you, Vice Minister Chen, all of you have been expelled from thepany!"<span>Qin Hai''s words were like a p of thunder, shocking everyone to the point that they were dumbfounded.


    Vice Minister Chen was the first to recover as he sneered, "What a joke. I''m the Deputy Minister of Security. Since when did our Security Department have a Vice Minister who I don''t even know?"<span>The group of security guards burst intoughter, mocking voices resounding in the distance.


    <span>However, at this moment, a cold voice came from the security department, "He is right. From today onwards, he will be the vice minister of the security department. He will be in charge of the daily management of the department."


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Lin Qingya walk into the Security Department, apanied by the Minister of Personnel. The one who had spoken was Lin Qingya.


    The group of security guards were all dumbfounded. Vice Minister Chen was even more dumbfounded as he looked at Lin Qingya, momentarily at a loss as to what to do.<span>Fatty was stunned for a moment before falling into a state of ecstasy. Inwardly, he was shouting crazily, "I''ve won, I''ve won!"


    <span>Qin Hai touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. F * ck, it was just a security department, how could a working wifee to help? That was a bit embarrassing.


    Vice Minister Chen hastily walked in front of Lin Qingya and said, "Boss Lin, Department Head Hong hasn''te yet. Should we wait for Department Head Hong toe back before deciding ¡ª"


    "He''s noting back!" Lin Qingya decisively interrupted Vice Minister Chen''s words as she turned around to the HR Department''s minister beside her, "Minister Xu, Hong Dahai has been arrested by the police for viting thew. From today onwards, Qin Hai will be the vice minister of the Security Department, and he will have full responsibility for the work of the Security Department. Your HR Department willplete the procedures as soon as possible."<span>The HR Department''s head, Xu Hui, was a middle-aged man in his 50s. He was also one of the seniors of Avon Group. After hearing this, he immediately said, "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    Lin Qingya then said to Qin Hai, "The security department is a very important department. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t worry, Director Lin. If I don''t do well, you can just get rid of me. I will not hesitate." After he finished speaking, he even winked at Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai and nodded slightly. Then, together with Autumn Leaf, they left the security department. From start to finish, she did not even nce at Vice Minister Chen, much less pay attention to those security guards. The previously arrogant Vice Minister Chen was nowpletely dumbfounded. He stared at Lin Qingya''s back, his mouth open but unable to say a single word.


    <span>After Lin Qingya left, Xu Hui looked meaningfully at Vice Minister Chen. He walked over to Qin Hai''s side with a smile and patted his shoulder, "Young man, work hard. Don''t let CEO Lin down!"


    Qin Hai said smilingly, "Department Head Xu, whether or not I can do it well still needs your strong support."<span>Xu Hui''s smiling expression made him look like an old fox. Since Qin Hai hade across it, he naturally couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. If he didn''t squeeze some oil out of it, how could he be worthy of Minister Xu?


    Xu Hui smiled and pointed at Qin Hai, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "I knew you weren''t someone that was easy to deal with. Don''t worry, CEO Lin already said that, how could I not support you? As long as it''s something my HR department has, you can take it. "


    Xu Hui looked at Vice Minister Chen and continued, "As for the other aspects, you can do them yourself. If you need to recruit new security, give me a call and I''ll arrange it for you."


    Xu Hui''s words caused Vice Minister Chen''s heart to drop into a hole of ice. His entire body felt ice-cold.<span>After sending Xu Hui off, Qin Hai looked coldly at Vice Minister Chen, "That''s enough, don''t just stand here. Pack your things and quickly leave."


    The security guards looked at each other, then looked at Vice Minister Chen together. Clearly, none of them were willing to leave Avon Group. Without mentioning anything else, Avon''s treatment was much higher than otherpanies, and it was also with a lot of benefits. Such a good job was not something that could be easily found.


    Vice Minister Chen obviously did not want to leave. His lips moved a few times, but in the end, he still asked in a submissive tone, "Qin ¡­ Department Head Qin, can you give us another chance? "


    <span>"Those people you chased away have also begged you like this. What did you do to them?" Qin Hai said lightly. After he finished speaking, he no longer cared about these trash. He turned around and walked towards the training grounds on the third floor.


    When the fat security guard saw the dumbstruck Vice Minister Chen and the others, he quickly followed behind them like a wisp of smoke.


    .Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 110

    <span>"Department Head Qin, wait for me for a moment!"


    When Fatty caught up, panting, Qin Hai frowned and said, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Fatty was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly, "Department Head Qin, you''re even going to expel me?""Leaving your post when you''re on duty and not doing your job, do you think I should fire you?" Qin Hai snorted and continued, "And you want to steal my woman? If I don''t expel you, who else would I expel?"


    Fatty was already dead in his heart. However, after hearing thest sentence, he immediately understood that Qin Hai was joking.<span>This guy immediately responded with a smile, "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t fight with you for a woman. Moreover, if you like anyone, I will definitely think of a way to help you deal with her. "Oh yeah, the girl at the reception desk downstairs is pretty pretty, you know, the goddess Fan, I''ve gotten to know her quite well these two days, do you want me to tie strings for you?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. F * ck, did this guye to be a security guard or to be a pimp?


    "Give me less of this. If you want to stay, that''s fine. But first, you have to tell me what part of you is worth for me to keep you."


    "Err ¡­" Fatty was stunned.


    Qin Hai continued walking forward. Soon, he arrived at the entrance of the training base on the third floor. Before he even entered, he heard deafening cheers from inside.Qin Hai pushed open the door of the base and saw a group of people sitting around a circle on the ground. In the middle of the field, a handsome young man was helping another person up from the ground.


    <span>Seeing the young man execute this set of fists, Qin Hai couldn''t help but exim softly, "Huh?!"


    "He''s called the Indian Army, and it''s said that he was a special forces soldier before he left the army, and was even a ss monitor before. He can capture any kind ofbat skills, and he''s very fierce, but they all suffered under his hands before." The fatty had appeared next to Qin Hai at some point. When he saw Qin Hai looking at the Indian Army, he hurriedly said.Qin Hai asked casually: "Really? Then why didn''t Hong Dahai chase him away?"


    Other than Vice Minister Chen and the others, the rest of our department all have a good rtionship with him. If Hong Dahai took away the Indian Army, the rest of them would definitely resign as well. When that happens, our security department will be empty, and Hong Dahai wouldn''t dare to do that.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and pointed to another person as he asked, "What''s his name?"


    The security guard Qin Hai was referring to was sitting in the corner, wiping a dagger slowly with a cloth.


    Seemingly sensing Qin Hai and Fatty''s gaze, that person raised his head and nced over. His sharp gaze scared Fatty, causing him to tremble. He hurriedly hid behind Qin Hai.<span>"His name is Leng Feng. He has been in ourpany for three months. He''s a weirdo, and it''s rare to see him talking to anyone, except on duty, cleaning his dagger all day long. "


    <span>Leng Feng looked at Qin Hai for a long time before lowering his head to continue cleaning his dagger. Qin Hai''s gaze lingered on him for a moment, then he pointed at a few of the security guards and questioned them one by one. Fatty introduced them one by one. Not only did he say everyone''s names and specialties, he even exined to them what they liked to do after work. He also clearly knew what they were up to recently.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded inwardly. This fatty looked lecherous and lecherous, but he was not without good points. At least, he was quite good at observing people''s words and actions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thoroughly understood everyone in the security department.


    <span>In fact, Fatty had been paying attention to Qin Hai''s expression the whole time, but Qin Hai was always expressionless. No matter how good his observation skills were, he still didn''t know how Qin Hai would punish him. After everyone had been introduced, Fatty anxiously asked, "Department Head Qin, can I stay?"


    Qin Hai turned around and nced at Fatty, "What''s your name?"


    With a "Pa" sound, the fat guy saluted Qin Hai with a military salute that was not very standard, "Reporting to Department Head Qin, since my parents have always wanted me to be strong since I was young, they called me Fatty Gao, the tall one, the fat guy, the fat guy, the fat guy, the fat guy, the 21 years old this year. I''m unmarried, and I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Qin Hai was speechless. This fellow was truly worthy of his reputation. He would definitely be able to live up to the painstaking efforts of his parents.


    "Alright, it''s not like I''m asking if you''re married. "Go, call everyone here. It''s a meeting."A look of joy appeared on Fatty''s face. He did not need to ask to know that Qin Hai had decided to keep him. He quickly ran over to call for his men, and before long, all the security guards were standing in front of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai counted that there were only nine people left, excluding the ones on the second floor. Of course, with him, there were only ten people left in the security department. The number of people was a bit small, but what made Qin Hai happy was that the remaining people looked pretty good. They were all full of energy, a lot stronger than the ones on the second floor.


    "Let me inform everyone that Hong Dahai is no longer the head of the security department. He has been arrested by the police formitting crimes."As soon as Qin Hai finished talking, the security guards were all overjoyed.


    Qin Hai continued, "My name is Qin Hai. Thepany assigned me to take over the security department. Currently, my position is Vice Minister of Security. I hope that everyone will cooperate fully with me in the future and do a good job in our security department. Of course, if any of you perform exceptionally well, you might even be the next minister. "Alright, now is the time for questions. If anyone has any questions, you can ask them."


    The scene waspletely silent. A group of security guards looked at each other in dismay. They all had an expression of wanting to say something, but they hesitated. In the end, their gazes allnded on the Indian Army standing to the right of the line.


    <span>Qin Hai asked directly, "What problems do you have with the Indian Army?"


    "Reporting, may I ask why Vice Minister Chen and the others have note to the meeting?" the Indian asked loudly, taking a step forward.


    <span>"They were gambling during the office hours, which was a serious vition of thepany''s rules, and they were just fired by thepany. Is there a problem? "


    "No more!" The Indian Army retreated back into the group. For a moment, other than Leng Feng, who remained expressionless, the others all revealed joyful and encouraging smiles.


    After a while, when no one asked any more questions, Qin Hai waved his hand and smiled, "Alright, let''s stop here. Everyone disperse." I don''t have that many rules. As long as I''m serious about my work, I will be rewarded with many bonuses every month. "


    After themotion, everyone was extremely excited and startedughing non-stop. Qin Hai called out to the Indian Army. When he came up to them, Qin Hai asked, "Are you from Feral Tiger Company?"<span>The Indian Army was stunned for a moment before nodding: "Yes, Department Head Qin, you also know of Feral Tiger Company?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed: "Then Shi Lei must have been your instructor before right?"


    The Indian Army was even more surprised, "Minister, you know Company Commander Stone?"


    Before he formed Star Light, he had stayed in the army for a few years. He brought in the Fierce Tiger Company''s name and even brought out a group of outstanding kids. Shi Lei was one of them, but he didn''t expect this brat to be thepanymander now.<span>"I think you know him. Just now, it seemed like you were practicing the Dragon Fist. That''s why I guessed that you must havee out from the Tiger Fist." Qin Hai nodded and smiled. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 111

    Dragon Fist was a fist art created by Qin Hai in conjunction with Military Boxing. It followed the path of fierceness and fierceness. Once it was used, its power would be unparalleled, and it would even possess an indomitable and fearless aura.


    Otherwise, even if he learnt a move, he would only be able to use it in the form of a fist, unable to achieve the power of breaking the heavens. So, after Qin Hai created the Dragon Fist, he didn''t teach it to anyone else, and even Shi Lei, that brat, finally managed to get Qin Hai to teach him a few moves.In other words, if Qin Hai didn''t know Dragon Fist, there wouldn''t be anyone in this world who could.


    "Minister, you also know Dragon Fist?" The Indian army was astonished.


    Qin Hai nodded and smiled: "I met an expert once who taught me a set of fist techniques called Dragon Fist. I also learned about the Fierce Tiger Company and Instructor Shi Lei from him.""Does he have the same name as you? Is his name also Qin Hai?" the Indian asked hurriedly, suddenly excited.


    "That''s right, his name is also Qin Hai." Qin Hai rubbed his nose. F * ck, it felt so weird to say so.


    "Minister, do you know where he is now?" the Indian asked hastily.<span>"I''m not sure about that, I met him a few years ago and haven''t seen him in the past few years. What, he really wants to see him? "


    The Indian Army nodded hastily and said excitedly, "He is the first Company Commander of our Company of Tigers and the idol of all of our Company of Tigers. This is what our Company Commander Stone has said, and in fact, it is true. Until now, every fellow soldier in the Feral Tiger Company had always treated Company Leader Qin as their target. "


    <span>When it came to Feral Tiger Company, even the fact that his idol was the Battalion Commander of the previous generation, Qin Hai, was no longer a threat to the Indian Army. He made Qin Hai look like a peerless war god in the sky.


    However, it was indeed pleasant to be praised in front of others. When Qin Hai heard this, he felt that he really was the invincible weapon king mentioned by the Indian Army. Looking at the Indian Army, no matter how he looked at it, he found this kid pleasing to the eye.


    It was not easy for him to wait for the Indian Army to finish. Qin Hai was in a great mood and wanted to give him some pointers. He said, "Show me your Dragon Fist again."<span>The Indian Army was not stupid, of course they knew what Qin Hai meant. They were overjoyed, and quickly took off their coats, revealing their muscles and muscles to practice meticulously in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>After finishing the first round of Dragon Fist, Qin Hai shook his head. Shi Lei had only learned a little bit of it and yet he still dared to spread it down, which was even more outrageous.


    "Your Dragon Fist is simr to mine, but not the same. I''ll try again now. Take a good look."


    Qin Hai also took off his jacket and threw it to Fatty, who was beside him, then walked to the middle of the crowd.<span>"Dragon Fist, as its name implies, is to visualize oneself as a dragon, not as a small snake. "What is a dragon? A dragon is a dragon, a dragon is a dragon. In short, a dragon is a type of spirit. It is an imposing manner, so when using the Dragon Fist, you have to be fearless."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the Indian Army immediately became enlivened, as if they had understood something from Qin Hai''s words.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. This brat was still okay, no wonder Shi Lei passed him the Dragon Fist.


    "Look carefully!"


    With a loud roar, Qin Hai stepped on the seven stars, both fists moving up and down in front of him. Although it was the same stance that the Indian Army used just now, his aura was even more imposing and imperceptibly powerful.<span>Standing face to face with Qin Hai, Fatty felt especially intense. Being stared at by Qin Hai with his sharp eyes, he felt as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast.


    <span>Suddenly, Qin Hai moved. His fists struck out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had punched out countless times, bringing with him a powerful gust of wind and even leaving afterimages in the air.


    Fatty was so scared that he hurriedly retreated, but he identally fell onto the ground. However, no oneughed at him because everyone was attracted by Qin Hai, including Leng Feng, who rarely spoke.


    The Dragon Fist was a fist art created by Qin Hai inbination with the Military Boxing. It was already familiar to him. Once it was executed, it was as natural as flowing water in the clouds.<span>This time, Qin Hai was able to disy the Dragon Fist again. He had also faintly gained some new insights, so he had long since forgotten that he was just raising his power. Unknowingly, he had also used more and more true essence.


    With every punch, the true essence within his body surged and surged as the wind became stronger and stronger, causing everyone''s faces to hurt, almost to the point that they couldn''t open their eyes. In everyone''s eyes, they could only see a blurry figure moving and moving, rapidly throwing out a punch like a dragon soaring into the sky, with an imposing aura that made it impossible to clearly see Qin Hai''s appearance.<span>Gradually, the entire training field was affected by Qin Hai''s punches. Countless bits of paper flew in the air and the fluorescent lights above his head were blown back and forth, almost to the point of copse.


    Pow!


    A piece of ss suddenly shattered, and the crisp sound woke Qin Hai up. He hurriedly withdrew the surging true essence within his body, and at the same time, stopped what he was doing.Qin Hai looked around and was at a loss of whether tough or to cry. The group of people, including the Indian Army, had been blown around by the airflow. Some of them even had their pants cut off. The most miserable one was that damn fatty, Gao Fatty. This guy only had a pair of shorts left on his body, exposing all of his white and fat body parts. It was simply so fat that it could make one''s hair stand on end.


    However, there was another exception. Leng Feng seemed to have hidden behind a pir ahead of time, so only he was not affected. However, when he walked out from behind the pir, his gaze towards Qin Hai was filled with a hint of dread.


    The Indian Army excitedly walked up to Qin Hai, "Minister, are you really practicing the Dragon Fist?"


    "Well, at least that''s what the man who taught me said." Qin Hai smiled and patted the Indian Army on the shoulder, "That''s all for today. Bring some people to clean up here. I''ll teach youter."<span>"Yes sir!" The Indian Army was overjoyed and hurried to arrange for cleaning. After Qin Hai left, the group of security guards gathered together again and excitedly discussed the Dragon Fist that Qin Hai had just performed around the Indian Army.


    "I didn''t expect Department Head Qin to be so amazing.""That''s right, the gust of wind from before was so strong that I couldn''t even open my eyes."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone execute a fist technique that fast. I feel like I''m in a dream."


    "Do you think Department Head Qin is a peerless expert specially invited by ourpany? Oh right, Brother Army, was that Dragon Fist Department Qin disyed just now, why was it different from yours? "The Indian face also revealed an unconceble expression of excitement, "Department Head Qin is definitely disying the Dragon Fist, and it is aplete Dragon Fist at that. I once heard from the instructor who taught me Dragon Fist that when Commander Qin Hai used Dragon Fist, it was like this every time he used it.


    As he spoke to here, the Indian Army suddenly thought of something and hastily said, "That won''t do, I won''t chat with you guys anymore. I need to quickly call the instructor and tell him the news." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 112

    While the Indian Army was on the phone to the instructor in Sichuan, Qin Hai walked back into the office on the second floor.


    The office was empty, the tables and chairs sagging, looking even more disordered than before. It seemed like before Vice Minister Chen and Tensed''s group left, they even took out these tables and stools to vent their anger, this was really shameless.


    Behind Qin Hai, someone quietly followed. Standing silently behind him, they asked, "Who are you?"Qin Hai picked up a poker card from the ground and turned around to face Leng Feng. He smiled, "Didn''t I tell you guys earlier? My name is Qin Hai, the newly appointed vice minister of security. What, do you think I came here specifically to find you? "


    Leng Feng''s eyes shed with a sharp glint. His right hand shook and a dagger quietly slipped into his hand.


    Chirp!


    Qin Hai casually threw the poker card in his hand forward, shooting it straight at Leng Feng. It truly was as fast as lightning. Leng Feng did not even have the time to brandish the dagger in his hand as the poker card had already arrived in front of him.


    However, just as the poker card was about to hit his face, an arc was suddenly drawn through the air. It flew right next to his nose and deeply embedded into the wall.<span>Leng Feng could even feel the flow of air as the poker cards flew over him. The tip of his nose was also hurting from the flow of air.


    A drop of cold sweat quietly dripped down his forehead.


    <span>He had no doubt that this seemingly harmless poker card could slice his head into two halves in an instant, and was much sharper than the dagger that he had polished for a long time every day.


    Qin Hai looked at Leng Feng''s pale face and said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, I''m not here for you. I''m not interested in knowing what you''ve done in the past."After he finished speaking, he supported himself with a chair and crossed his legs. With a smile, he gestured for Leng Feng to find a ce to sit as well.


    <span>Leng Feng stood as straight as a javelin, ignoring Qin Hai''s signal. Qin Hai did not care and continued, "What I want to know is, why did youe here to be a security guard? After all, it''s too much of a waste for someone like you toe here to be a security guard. "Of course, you don''t have to say it, but I''m in charge of the security department now. As long as you remain in thepany, I need to figure this out."


    <span>"I''ll leave immediately!" Leng Feng said coldly.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled again. "To be honest, I don''t want you to leave because the security department is in need of people. It would be very wee if you could keep me here. Furthermore, I think it would be best for you to stay here for the time being. With your current state, if your enemies find you, your chances of escaping might not be high. "


    Leng Feng immediately frowned. His eyes narrowed into slits as he stared at Qin Hai. A substantial killing intent exuded from his body.


    Qin Hai was not bothered by this at all, and smiled faintly: "What, do you think I''ve investigated you? Don''t worry, I don''t have the time. Actually, it''s very simple. You have the smell of Chinese medicine on you, and yourplexion is very bad. This means that you have suffered a very serious internal injury. For people like you who have suffered such heavy internal injuries, there are only two situations. The first is that there was a problem with your training, the second was that you were injured by an expert. Since you''re willing to hide here and be a security guard, that''s the second scenario, right? "


    Leng Feng''s face rxed slightly. His right hand, which was tightly gripping the dagger, quietly loosened a little.Qin Hai suddenly stood up and walked in front of Leng Feng, saying, "If you are willing to stay, I can help you heal your internal injuries."


    Leng Feng was stunned. "Really?"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and stretched out his hand, "Give me your hand."Leng Feng hesitated for a moment before stretching out his left hand. Qin Hai grabbed his wrist as a thread of true essence quietly entered Leng Feng''s body.


    "Your internal organs are injured, and your blood is stagnant. You have been struck in the back by someone."


    "You really can treat it?" The surprise on Leng Feng''s face became even more apparent. Qin Hai was right.


    Qin Hai pointed at the chair behind Leng Feng and smiled, "You will know soon enough."After Leng Feng sat down, Qin Hai walked behind him and ced his palm on Leng Feng''s back. He slowly exerted his strength and true essence slowly entered Leng Feng''s body.


    Puff!<span>Not even three minutes had passed when Leng Feng suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Qin Hai continued to input primeval essence, and after a few minutes, he retracted his palm and asked, "What do you think now?"


    Leng Feng suddenly opened his eyes. With a sh of light, his aura was even more imposing than before.He suddenly faced Qin Hai and bowed, saying expressionlessly, "Thank you, I won''t leave for the time being!"


    <span>After which, Leng Feng strode out of the office.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at his back and shook his head after pondering for a while. In fact, he could tell the moment he saw Leng Feng. This person was young, but he had good martial skills.


    Despite knowing that Leng Feng was an assassin, he insisted on keeping him in thepany. Most people would not dare to do so, but Qin Hai was not afraid. Since they dared to leave him behind, they naturally had enough confidence to subdue him. Furthermore, Qin Hai could also tell that Leng Feng was not a bloodthirsty person. If he used it properly, it might be a great help to him.<span>After Leng Feng left, Qin Hai cleaned up the office and found the minister''s office that Hong Dahai used.


    The door to the office was locked, but that was no problem for Qin Hai. He quickly used the wire to prick the door open and entered the office.


    The office area was veryrge, and the lighting and venttion were very good. The decorations were very luxurious, and therge mahogany desk was the most eye-catching. With a long line of ck leather sofas, this level of decoration was almostparable to Lin Qingya''s CEO''s office.


    It had to be said that Lin Qingya had been too kind to her subordinates. Even the Security Minister''s office had been decorated in such a grand manner that even the ordinary boss of a smallpany probably wouldn''t receive such treatment.


    Qin Hai went around to the back of the desk and sat down in a soft andfortable chair. He found that the chair even had a massage function. As soon as he sat down, the chair automatically trembled as if countless small hands were massaging his back and legs.


    Without a doubt, this chair was definitely something Hong Dahai had obtained himself. Lin Qingya didn''t even have such a high-end massage chair.


    After lying on the massage chair for a while, Qin Hai picked up the remote control on the table and turned on the TV on the opposite wall.However, when the video was shown, Qin Hai immediately sat up.


    Because what appeared on the TV screen wasn''t a television screen but Qiao Wei''s office. On the screen, Qiao Wei was sitting straight behind her desk handling the work. The picture was very clear, and it was even possible to see the hair on Qiao Wei''s head.


    Holy shit, that bastard Hong Dahai is spying on Qiao Wei!


    Qin Hai immediately realized what was going on. The surveince camera in Qiao Wei''s office was definitely not installed by Lin Qingya, and it was most likely installed by Hong Dahai himself.Damn it! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 113

    <span>Hong Dahai did his best, was it possible that he only installed a surveince camera in Qiao Wei''s office? Obviously not.


    <span>After some thought, Qin Hai quickly found that through the TV on the wall, he could see almost all of the important departments of Avon Group''s office.


    Apart from the silence, the screen was extremely clear. One could even see a mosquito on the wall, as if looking at a person through a mirror.


    What shocked Qin Hai the most was that Hong Dahai did not even leave Lin Qingya''s office. He even crazily installed three probes in Lin Qingya''s office to monitor her from all directions.<span>Qin Hai was instantly depressed in his heart, thinking that his daughter-inw who hadn''t even passed the morgue yet was being peeked at all day, he wanted to drag Hong Dahai out of the morgue and beat him up again.


    <span>"F * ck, luckily that kid died early, otherwise, I will definitely kill you!" Qin Hai was so angry that his face turned ashen. He then searched Hong Dahai''s office for a while and finally found a safe under the file cab.


    Thepany definitely wouldn''t give the security department a safe, this was definitely something Hong Dahai got himself.


    The safe was locked, but that was no problem for Qin Hai. To him, this level of lock was no different from a normal little lock. If it really didn''t work out, then he would just break it with force. In any case, he didn''t need to worry about anyone trying to me him.In less than a minute, Qin Hai opened the safe. When he opened the door, he found a lot of cash inside ¡ª at least a hundred thousand. In addition to the money, there was also a small box inside that contained an excellent te.


    <span>"Could it be that Hong Dahai recorded the secretly recorded footage and stored it in his superior te?"


    <span>When he thought that Hong Dahai might have secretly filmed some of Lin Qingya''s indecent scenes, Qin Hai became even more infuriated. He quickly turned on the officeputer on his desk and inserted the dish.


    As he expected, there were a lot of video files stored in the Elites. As he casually opened one, the video clip that appeared was precisely the one that Hong Dahai secretly took. In the middle of the screen, a man was sitting behind a desk talking to a subordinate. Qin Hai looked carefully, this man was one of the executives of Avon Corporation''s Finance Department, his name was Deng Ming, and the one who was talking to him was also a female employee of the Finance Department.


    Qin Hai casually dragged the progress bar for a bit. Suddenly, he discovered that the female employee that was talking to Deng Ming had unexpectedly fallen into his arms. Deng Ming''s hand had already reached into her skirt.<span>F * ck, the office''s unwritten rules!


    <span>Qin Hai was quite shocked by this scene. He opened another video and Shen Yue''e appeared. This woman was hugging another woman on the sofa and kissing. She looked very loving.


    The heck, this woman actually likes women! Qin Hai felt goosebumps all over his body. Didn''t they say that this woman was very coquettish, having sex with a lot of men? How did she end up with a woman?


    Qin Hai suddenly remembered that yesterday, Shen Yue''er had asked Hong Dahai for the photo. It seems like Hong Dahai most likely used this video to coerce Shen Yue''er and made her do something for him.<span>Qin Hai quickly finished watching all the videos. Just as he had guessed, all the videos on the dish were secretly taken by Hong Dahai, involving more than a dozen people.


    <span>After seeing these videos, Qin Hai finally knew what the hidden rules of the office were, and what it meant to openly take bribes. Needless to say, the purpose of Hong Dahai keeping these videos was simply to catch these people by their hair and then use them to threaten or coerce them.


    Fortunately, after Qin Hai had watched all the videos, he still hadn''t seen Lin Qingya. Since Qiao Wei was not among them, he felt a little better in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Hai felt that it would be best to leave the dish to Lin Qingya. With these videos, Hong Dahai could easily control these dozens of people, just like how he used these dozen people to coerce Shen Yue''er to do things for him. Although the highest ranking person among these dozen was only the department head, thebined power of these people was not small. Therefore, this was not a small matter.


    Without further ado, Qin Hai pulled the te off theputer and immediately left the office, preparing to go upstairs to find Lin Qingya.However, just as he walked out of the room, a fragrant body directly crashed into his embrace. Apanied by a cry of rm, the person was directly sent flying backwards by Qin Hai''s impact.


    Qin Hai was quick to react and hurriedly reached out his hand to grab the other party''s body. When he pulled it closer, he saw that it was Shen Yue Er. The woman had a delicate makeup on her face, within the white suit was a purple skintight dress, her curves were exquisite, and her chest even revealed a V-shaped opening. The two hemispheres were so round that it was unbearable to look at, and at the very least, one could imagine that she had a D cup.


    When he thought of how this woman was intimate with other women, he felt that it was really strange. It was as if this woman had a thorn on her body, so when Shen Yue''er stood up, the first thing he did was to let go of her hand.


    "Department Head Shen, you''repletely recovered. Why didn''t you stay in the hospital for two more days?" Qin Hai took a closer look. The wound on Shen Yue Er''s neck was still there, but it wasn''t too obvious. Furthermore, she was wearing a purple silk scarf around her neck. If one didn''t look closely, they wouldn''t be able to see the wound on her neck.


    Shen Yue''er shot a coquettish nce at Qin Hai and stuck close to his arm. Her small hand patted her full chest, as though she was still afraid, and said, "Little Qin, you''re really strong. Just now, you almost knocked me out."


    Qin Hai subconsciously nced at Shen Yue''er''s chest following her hand. Fuck, it''s really big!


    He hurriedly coughed twice and said seriously, "Minister Shen, is there something you need me for or ¡ª"<span>Shen Yue''er looked at Qin Hai usingly, "Look, I''ve just be a department head and I''m already putting on airs. In the future, wouldn''t I be looking down on Sister Shen?"


    Qin Hai had long since seen through this woman''s sharp tongue. He immediately pretended to nce at the two hemispheres on Shen Yue''e''s chest, chuckled and said, "I really want to take a good look and see if Sister Shen is willing to give up."


    <span>Shen Yue''er was stunned for a moment, then patted Qin Hai''s arm, pretending to be angry: "Okay, you''re actually teasing Sister Shen. "Sis Qiao, why do you have to praise you like that? So you were just pretending, see if I don''t expose youter."


    Qin Haiughed. "I didn''t pretend to know. Sister Shen, you are so pretty and sexy. "As the saying goes, ''a beautifuldy is easy to catch.'' I guess there is no man who would not be tempted when facing a beauty like you, Sister Shen."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 114

    Shen Yue''er covered her mouth andughed until her flowers were quivering. Finally, she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said, "If it was someone else saying these words, I would believe it. But if it was from your mouth, I wouldn''t believe it even if it was beaten to death. You said I''m beautiful, but isn''t Sister Qiao beautiful? "As for Xiao Lingling, I''ve heard that she ispletely devoted to you. Don''t you think you would be tempted by her?"


    "Sister Qiao and Little Bell are of course pretty, but Sister Shen you''re not that bad either. This is called ''Men Autumn Flowers''. Everyone wins the match!" Qin Hai calmly chatted with Shen Yue''er, secretly trying to figure out the purpose of this woman''s visit.<span>"This is so sweet! Alright, alright, I won''t argue with you anymore. "I can see that now, since you came out of the marketing department, no one is dumb. No wonder you were able to sign such a big deal when you just arrived at ourpany."


    <span>Shen Yue''er blinked her eyes at Qin Hai, "How about it? Come to my PR Department. As long as youe, I''ll make you my Minister. I''ll give you my subordinate." Furthermore, our PR Department has many beauties who are all prettier than me. As long as you are willing toe, they will definitely be overjoyed. You probably don''t know, you''re the one they talk about the most these days. "


    "They all know me?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    "Of course. You may not know this, but you are now a celebrity in ourpany. Now that you have be the vice minister of security, you must be the fastest new employee in the history of ourpany, you can''t even be low-key if you want to. "


    Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "In that case, why don''t you let them alle to me. Sister Shen, you''ve seen that I''mcking manpower. As long as they are willing toe, I guarantee that I will give them anything they want.


    "Puchi!" Shen Yue''er was angered to the point ofughing. She pointed at Qin Hai and said angrily, "I can finally tell that you''re a crafty guy. Alright, big sister, I won''t talk to you about this anymore. I came here today mainly to thank you, and also to invite you to dinner tonight. How about it, can you give Sister Shen some face? ""Of course there''s no problem with eating." Qin Hai replied with a smile.


    Shen Yue''er nodded her head with a smile, then stuck her head into the office and asked, "Little Qin, don''t you n on reorganizing this ce?"<span>"What''s so special about this?"


    "Of course!" Shen Yue''er walked into the office. Her eyes looked around, and said, "Think about it, something big happened to Hong Dahai. This office''s feng shui isn''t too good. Either you don''t work here, or you have to do something about it, and it''s definitely not the same as it was before. "


    "Oh, I don''t believe in superstition. I don''t have any taboos against it!" Qin Hai said with a smile as he sat down at his desk, sizing up Shen Yue''er who was looking around.Even now, if he still could not see through Shen Yue Er''s intentions, then he would no longer be Qin Hai. This woman definitely came for that video of her, giving him thanks was a side effect of inviting him to dinner.


    Qin Hai had guessed right. Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Shen Yue''er felt bitter. She thought to herself, "You''re not afraid of the rules, you''re not afraid of the rules. If I don''t find those deadly photos, I''ll be finished."


    Shen Yue''er immediately replied, "That won''t do, there are some things that you would rather believe in than not. "Hmm, let''s put it this way. You don''t need to worry about this matter. If you trust Sister Shen, I will help you clean up and ensure you get a brand-new office."


    "How can I ept it!" Qin Hai said nomittally, "Won''t Sister Shen use the money?""Don''t worry, it won''t cost much. Besides, if you didn''t save me yesterday, it would have been a huge bargain for the bank to keep all my money, wouldn''t it? "How about it, give Sister Shen a chance to thank you, okay?"


    Qin Hai pretended to carefully examine the furnishings in the office and asked, "Sister Shen, do you really want to dress me up?"Shen Yue''er gave Qin Hai a flirtatious look, "Look at what you''re saying, could it be that I''m lying to you?"


    <span>"Sure!" Qin Hai got down from the desk, patted his butt and said, "I''ll leave it to you, Sister Shen, but I will still pay for it. Otherwise, forget it."


    Shen Yue''er immediately beamed with joy. As long as she could find an excuse to carefully search the office, she didn''t care who spent the money. It would be better if Qin Hai was willing to pay.<span>After the agreement was made, in order to prevent Qin Hai from changing his mind, Shen Yue''er hurriedly sent people over. She had to find the pictures taken by Hong Dahai as soon as possible, otherwise, it would be toote when Qin Hai found them.


    After Shen Yue''er left, Qin Hai cleaned up the office a little. For example, he took out all the money from the safe, leaving nothing behind. The TV on the wall simply changed the line, looking no different from a normal TV.


    This way, even if Shen Yue''er were to overturn the whole ce, she wouldn''t discover anything special about it. Qin Hai wanted to see how disappointed Shen Yue Er looked at the end.After finishing all this, Qin Hai was about to go find Lin Qingya. After thinking for a while, he inserted the Eternal te into theputer and picked up that video of Shen Yue''er. Then, he brought it with him to the top floor.


    The top floor was different from the other floors. It was very quiet, and even Autumn Leaf''s position was empty. However, before Qin Hai could knock on Lin Qingya''s office door, a person suddenly came out from inside. It just so happened to be Autumn Leaf.


    Autumn Leaf was wearing a simple and elegant dress, and her face was very light, very pure and beautiful. When she saw Qin Hai, her already pale face immediately turned cold. She turned around Qin Hai and walked all the way back to her desk.


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose in embarrassment and followed over, chuckling. "Autumn Leaf, I was in the wrong yesterday. I apologize to you. Can you forgive Big Brother Qin Hai?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf did not say a word, treating Qin Hai as though he did not see him. Qin Hai smiled wryly in his heart. It seemed that he had offended him too harshly.


    After talking for a while longer, Autumn Leaf was still the same as ever. Qin Hai could only dejectedly walk to Lin Qingya''s office and directly push open the door before walking in.


    Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. She frowned in dissatisfaction. "What are you doing here again? Don''t tell me you don''t even know how to knock on the door?"


    Qin Hai was still thinking about how to make Autumn Leaf forgive him, but he didn''t realize that he did not knock on the door. After hearing that, he was stunned and said, "Oh, I forgot. Should I go outside and knock again?"<span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes. She thought that Qin Hai was teasing her on purpose and said unhappily, "Why are you knocking? If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. Then, you can leave." In the future, don''te looking for me whenever you have nothing to do, what should we do? "


    "Yes, of course!" Qin Hai took the te and walked behind Lin Qingya. He directly plugged the te into theputer.Lin Qingya was frightened by Qin Hai and hurriedly asked, "What are you trying to do? What are you doing so close to me, and what do I do if I let people see me? "


    <span>"Don''t worry, I have something good to show you." Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Besides, other than me, who else dares to enter your ce?"


    As he said that, Qin Hai picked up the mouse on the table and opened the Euphrates. He randomly selected a video and opened it.The next moment, the video window suddenly popped up. Qin Hai never would have thought that on the screen, there would be a man and a woman pping on the sofa.


    Qin Hai was instantly dumbstruck. Lin Qingya stared nkly at the video screen. Her face instantly turned from white to red, and then from red to white.<span>She suddenly grabbed a lump of soft flesh from Qin Hai''s waist and twisted it with all her might. With gritted teeth, she angrily said, "Is this the good thing you want to show me?"


    Read this.


    Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 115

    <span>Qin Hai didn''t have time to cry out in pain and hastily said, "Ah, no, wife, you misunderstood me. Take a closer look!"


    Lin Qingya was so angry that her delicate body was trembling. Her hand once again rotated 360 degrees. "Hurry up and shut off this disgusting thing. You still want me to look at it carefully? What are you looking at it for?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only switch off the video and click on another video at any time. He said, "Look at this. It''s true. Wife is definitely a good thing. You''ll know once you watch it."However, after the video footage appeared, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately went dizzy and he almost copsed.


    Because in the video that followed, there was a man and woman passionately working together in the office. The scene, the atmosphere, the actions, they wereparable to the most explosive action films of Shimamoto''s Love.


    "Get lost! Get lost now!"Lin Qingya nced at theputer and immediately stood up, pointing at the door as she angrily scolded.


    At this moment, she was already enraged. As for Qin Hai, he hadpletely copsed.


    F * ck, do you have to y withozi like this!<span>"Wifey, I guarantee that it won''t be the next part. Really, absolutely not!"


    <span>Under the immense pressure, Qin Hai opened the third video under Lin Qingya''s murderous gaze. In the instant he opened it, his hands were trembling and his heart was breaking down.


    <span>The heck, God''s Buddha, Guanyin, bless the Bodhisattva, don''t let anything happen!


    <span>The scene appeared very quickly. Qin Hai let out a sigh of relief because, as expected, nothing simr happened. On the screen, it was the Finance Department''s Deng Ming. He had seen this video and the passion part was in thetter half of it.


    "Wifey, look, is this Deng Ming from the Finance Department?"


    <span>Lin Qingya originally wasn''t going to look at theputer anymore, but when she heard the name Deng Ming, she subconsciously took a nce and was immediately stunned.


    The next moment, she frowned and grabbed Qin Hai''s ear, shouting angrily, "What are you doing? Why did you secretly take pictures of him?"Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Wifey, you''re using me unjustly. I didn''t take this in secret. I found all the videos in Hong Dahai''s office."


    "Hong Dahai?" Lin Qingya was stunned.


    Qin Hai quickly said, "Yes, it''s that bastard. You don''t know, he secretly installed a surveince camera in almost all of the important departments offices, including yours. Look, all of the videos here were secretly taken by him, and the people inside are all from ourpany. "


    "What did you say? Even I have a surveince camera installed here?" Lin Qingya was surprised. She suddenly thought back to the day before yesterday when she secretly watched that disc. If Hong Dahai also secretly filmed this scene, then ¡­"That''s right, you installed it here as well." But don''t worry, I''ve checked carefully. Hong Dahai didn''t save any videos of you, so he probably hasn''t found anything of value to him. "


    <span>"Are you sure?" Lin Qingya was still worried.


    "Definitely not!" Qin Hai pointed at theputer, "Take a look first, I''ll help you find the surveince camera and remove it."


    After he had finished speaking, Qin Hai walked to the direction of the desk and looked around carefully. Sure enough, he found a miniature surveince camera on the ceiling, followed by a probe on each of the pictures hanging on the two walls. At this point, all the surveince cameras in Lin Qingya''s room had been found.<span>Qin Hai ced the three probes on Lin Qingya''s table and said with a smile, "Wifey, look. All three probes have been found. "How about it, am I very strong, hubby?"


    Unfortunately, Lin Qingya didn''t even look at him. She kept clicking and watching the videos on theputer, her face turning ugly."Wife, ording to my spections, the reason why Hong Dahai installed these surveince cameras is definitely because he wants to secretly record these videos to threaten these people. What is unclear is how many people have been threatened by Hong Dahai, or have sold out something of thepany under Hong Dahai''s coercion. "


    At this point, Qin Hai paused for a moment. Looking at Lin Qingya''s pale face, he suddenly felt a twinge in his heart. For such argepany to be supported by Lin Qingya alone was truly too difficult. Not only did she need to ensure that thepany would grow normally in the face of enemies, she also needed to be on guard against people stabbing her in the back. Not to mention a young and beautiful girl like her, even an experienced top entrepreneur might not be able to do as well as her.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya suddenly closed the video window, pulling out the Euphrates and holding them tightly in her hands. Perhaps it was due to her overexertion, but her knuckles were a little pale and even her body was slightly trembling.


    As far as Lin Qingya was concerned, ever since she took the heavy burden from her father, she felt that she was still qualified. At the very least, thepany didn''t have any big changes. Recently, although she felt that thepany had encountered some problems, they were also small problems that could be controlled.<span>But when she finished watching the videos, she realized how wrong she was. She would never have thought that behind the false image of prosperity, thepany was already in such a mess. These bastards were openly epting bribes in the office and messing with women!


    This situation waspletely different from what she had imagined. It was absolutely something she had never dreamed of.<span>Obviously, the management had already reached such a state. Even if Hong Dahai hadn''t tried to coerce them, even if no one was spying on them, thepany would have started to decline and eventually copsed.


    If this goes on, if we don''t save thepany, it will be destroyed.


    Under Qin Hai''s concerned gaze, Lin Qingya slowly shook her head and said decisively, "No need to rify. There''s no need to. Everyone that appears here is expelled. Leave no one alive!"


    Her eyes were emitting a chilling aura. At this moment, the Ice Queen, who had caused all the staff of Avon Corporation to feel iparable reverence for her, descended onto the world once again.<span>Although Qin Hai was somewhat surprised by Lin Qingya''s straightforward decision, he was also in favor of it. Although he didn''t know how to manage apany, he had managed Star Light, and Star Light had traitors that had appeared before. There were also people that had been secretly bought off.


    From this point of view, he and Lin Qingya were absolutely the same type of person.


    After making her decision, she immediately called for a board of directors. After that, one by one, notification of personnel adjustment that left all the members of Avon''s staff dumbfounded appeared on everyone''sputer.<span>"Chief of Finance, Deng Ming, fired!"


    <span>"Personnel Department Administrative Assistant Qiu Mingkai, dismissed!"


    <span>"Head of the nning department, Chen Peiyi, dismissed!"


    "Logistics Department''s Tang Hui, dismissed!"


    ¡­ ¡­. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 116

    <span>This day, was destined to be a day of turmoil for Avon Group.


    This day was destined to be a day of panic for everyone.


    Since the founding of Avon, it had encountered countless crises, but never had it been so sudden in dealing with so many middle-level cadres as it was today.<span>More importantly, the result of dealing with these people was immediate expulsion, not being remanding or persuading them to leave.


    There was also no exnation for why these people had been expelled.


    On the other hand, when faced with thepany''s seemingly cold and merciless decision to deal with them, these people all chose to remain silent at the first possible moment.


    No one protested, no oneined. They all chose to remain silent, then silently cleaned up their things and left.


    Many people wanted to learn the truth from them, but the truth was always hidden under the water.


    At that moment, everyone had a different opinion. They could say whatever they wanted.In the face of this situation, Shen Yue''er faintly felt that something was wrong. Yesterday, Hong Dahai was captured, and was said to have died in the hospital, but today, thepany made such arge scale personnel adjustment. She couldn''t help but suspect that all of this was rted to Hong Dahai''s capture.


    Shen Yue''er is a smart woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have stood out among the talented Afang Corporation and be the Public Rtions Department''s head. At the same time, as a L, she was able to make countless men crazy for her while she herself was unharmed. This in itself represented her ability.<span>She suspected that not only did Hong Dahai have her weakness, but there might also be others, such as those who were fired by thepany. And now, all of these people were all on Lin Qingya''s desk.


    <span>Thus, for the entire day, she was more afraid and fearful than anyone else. A sword of Damocles seemed to hang overhead, ready to fall at any moment.


    <span>For the entire day, she used the excuse of helping Qin Hai dress up his office and searched the entire office. In the end, she even tried to open the safe but to no avail.


    In Qin Hai''s brand-new office, a young married woman saw Shen Yue''er''s frown and came close to her affectionately while hugging her arm: "Yue Er, don''t worry, what shoulde will eventuallye. At worst, we can just quit this job and find a ce where no one knows us and start again.""But I can''t ept it! I finally fought it out with great difficulty. Could it be that I''m going to give up just like that?" Shen Yue''er clenched her teeth and suddenly said with determination, "It doesn''t matter, even if I have to announce this matter in front of everyone, I still won''t give up on this job."


    She turned her head to look at the beautiful young woman beside her and said with a wry smile, "It''s all my fault. I''ve caused you to suffer the same fear as me."The beautiful young woman shook her head and smiled, "As long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Shen Yue''er looked at the beautiful youngdy with a burning gaze. Suddenly, she pulled her into her embrace and kissed the youngdy''s fiery red lips.<span>Not long after, both of them copsed onto the sofa, panting heavily. Shen Yue''er''s hand had already reached into the young beauty''s skirt, and was rolling around inside. As for the young beauty''s hands, they powerlessly rested on Shen Yue''er''s back. She was gasping for breath non-stop, and her face waspletely red.


    <span>At that moment, Qin Hai wandered into therge office area of the security department and headed towards his own office.


    <span>For the rest of the day, in order to ensure the stability of thepany and to help Lin Qingya shoulder some of the pressure, he took the initiative to request a war and sent off the expelled people one by one. With him leading a group of security guards, thepany had basically maintained a normal working order.


    Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, he left the Indian Army and Leng Feng outside to keep watch. He returned to the security department, wanting to see how Shen Yue E had ruined his office.<span>That''s right, he knew from the start that Shen Yue''er helping him was just an excuse. This woman was just trying to find that video that Wang Dahai secretly filmed.


    <span>However, just as he reached the door of his office, he suddenly heard a series of low murmursing from inside.


    Qin Hai was stunned. The hand he had raised was frozen in ce. There was no helping it, he was too familiar with this sound, it could be found in all the ssic love movies of Shimamoto.


    The problem was, this was his office, how could there be a woman screaming, and it sounded like she was doing it.<span>Could it be that some punk from the security department was picking up girls while he was gone?


    <span>Qin Hai was instantly enraged. F * ck, this is my first day as the vice minister, and this is how you guys respect me? He had to at least put on an act!


    Pow!


    <span>Qin Hai pushed open the door in anger. However, what he did not expect was that the two women tightly hugged each other on the sofa. They were imperfectly dressed, with breasts, buttocks, and thighs almost all exposed. They were all covered in white flowers.


    <span>The heck!


    Qin Hai was dumbstruck as he looked at Shen Yue''e and the beautiful young woman that was being pressed down by Shen Yue''e. The intense visual impact instantly shook his soul.<span>The heck, so women can actually y with women to such an extent!


    Simrly, Shen Yue''er also raised her head to look at Qin Hai with a face full of shock. Her dumbstruck expression was as though the scene in front of her had been frozen in ce.<span>"Uh, you guys continue!"


    After staring nkly for a few seconds, Qin Hai hurriedly retreated and even closed the door for them. Then he lit a cigarette and calmed himself down.


    Just as she was about to smoke, the door opened and Shen Yue''er appeared in the doorway. Other than a tinge of redness on her face, her clothes were meticulously dressed, and there was no problem with her makeup. No matter who saw her now, they probably wouldn''t be able to connect her with L.<span>Shen Yue''er had a nonchnt look on her face, smiling as she said, "Department Head Qin, I''m really sorry. I treated this ce as my own home, causing you to stay outside."


    Qin Hai squeezed out a smile and said awkwardly, "Minister Shen, I''m just here to see how my office is doing. If you have something to do, you can take care of it first. I''m not in a hurry."


    Qin Hai secretly regretted in his heart. F * ck, look at my ass! Don''t tell me you don''t know how sharp that lens will be? Not to mention that it would be two women pping. This f * cking turn into a cross-eyed scene."It''s fine. You cane in now." As if nothing had happened, Shen Yue''er turned around and entered the room. Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before entering as well.


    No matter what, this was his office, he couldn''t let these two women take over.


    <span>The beautiful young woman in the room was the same as Shen Yue''er. She was already dressed, but there was still a blush on her face. With a nce, one could tell that she had just experienced a bout of passion.


    <span>"Hello, Department Head Qin. My name is Shi Manjun and I''m the team leader of the Public Rtions Department. I would like to ask Department Head Qin to take care of me in the future!" She looked at Shen Yue''er, who was beside her, and said with a smile, "Yue''er and I are used to having small fights. Just now, I let Department Head Qin see the joke. I''m really sorry."


    The beautiful young woman extended her hand towards Qin Hai. Although she had just been captured by him, she was still very natural and proper. She exined the situation with just the word "messing around". She was a very smart woman. If it was anyone else, even if they had their suspicions regarding her rtionship with Shen Yue''er, they would have already been dispelled by her exnation.


    As such, the one feeling awkward was actually Qin Hai. As he looked at this woman, he could not help but recall the scene when she was pressed down by Shen Yue Er. Just as he held her soft hand, his face suddenly turned red, as if he was a shy virgin.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun looked at each other in tacit understanding, a smile appearing on their lips. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 117

    When theyughed, Qin Hai was a bit angry in his heart. He felt as if he had been looked down upon by them.


    Qin Hai held Shi Manjun''s small hand andughed, "Head of the division is so beautiful, she''s simply a woman amongst women. I didn''t expect ourpany to hide such a great beauty like you!"<span>Regardless of his tone or expression, Qin Hai looked like a typical pervert.


    This time, it was Shi Manjun and Shen Yue Er''s turn to stare at each other.


    Shen Yue''er tilted her chin as she stared at Qin Hai in dissatisfaction, "What, has Department Head Qin fallen for Senior Sister?"


    "I don''t dare!" Qin Hai still did not let go of Shi Manjun''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m just a little surprised. Howe I''ve never heard about your beauty before?"<span>"What do you mean?" Shen Yue''er pulled Shi Manjun''s hand out of his and stared at Qin Hai like a lioness protecting her son.


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I really like this kind of wife and mother. It''s a pity that I missed this opportunity because I didn''t meet her earlier."


    <span>Shen Yue''er unhappily snorted. "You''re really eating while looking into the pot. Xiao Lingling is so pretty, why aren''t you chasing after her?" Is she not pretty, or do you think she is a widow? "


    Qin Hai shook his head and walked behind the desk. He sat down on the massage chair and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to chase her, it''s that I can''t. I already have a fiancee."


    At this moment, Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun were both a little stunned.


    Qin Hai looked around the office that had been rearranged by Shen Yue''er, feeling a little surprised. Although this woman''s main goal was to find that video, he never thought that she would really help him clean the office.<span>All the furniture that could be changed had been changed. The furniture that couldn''t be changed had also been changed. There were also many green nts and small decorations. It really did look like a new and lively piece of furniture.


    <span>"How was it? Did I dress well?" Seeing that Qin Hai was sizing up the green nts, Shen Yue''e saidcently.


    <span>"Very good!" Qin Hai nodded in praise. "Compared to before, it''s like apletely new room."


    <span>Shen Manjun said, "Senior Sister and I made these together, especially the pots of violet flowers. Senior Sister went through a lot of trouble to help you choose them, so you have to thank her properly."


    Qin Hai took this opportunity and said, "Well then, is team leader free tonight? I''ll treat you to a meal alone. Thank you so much!""What do you want?" Shen Yue''er looked at Qin Hai warily, "Didn''t you just say that you already have a fiancee? Why are you still thinking of trying to get your senior sister?"


    <span>Shi Manjun lightly patted Shen Yue Er''s arm and said with a smile, "Department Head Qin, you must be joking. We should be the ones treating you. If it wasn''t for you yesterday, Yue Er''s life might have been in danger.


    "Yes, that''s fine too. Tonight, I want to have a good drink with team leader!" Qin Hai winked at Shen Yue''er, angering Shen Yue''er to the point that her eyebrows were raised.


    Just then, the phone on the desk rang. Qin Hai picked up the phone and asked, "I''m Qin Hai, what''s the matter?"


    <span>"Department Head Qin, it''s Gao Fatty. Quicklye to the Finance Department, something has happened!"


    <span>"What are you panicking for? Tell me clearly, what happened?" Qin Hai frowned and asked.


    <span>"Didn''t the Finance Department''s Deng Ming get fired? He just came back from the outside and started making trouble when he heard he was fired. Right now, the Finance Department is in a mess. Department Head Qin, it''s better if you take a look."


    <span>He could still faintly hear someone shouting on the phone, causing Qin Hai''s expression to immediately darken. He had promised Lin Qingya that nothing would go wrong, yet this Deng Ming did not give him face at all. Qin Hai immediately felt a surge of anger in his heart. He hung up the phone and rushed upstairs to the Finance Department.


    <span>After Qin Hai left in a hurry, Shen Yue''er continued searching the house. Shi Manjun said, "Yueao, do you think those photos were taken by that Qin Hai?"


    <span>Shen Yue Er was stunned and raised her head to look at Shi Manjun, "You suspect that Qin Hai already knew about our situation?"


    <span>Shi Manjun nodded, "Actually, it''s not really a suspicion. I just have a feeling that Qin Hai should know about our situation." You know, I always feel right. "


    Shen Yue''er sat down on the sofa and muttered to herself, "Actually, I also have this suspicion. Qin Hai only took over the security department this morning, and not long after, such a huge incident happened in thepany. Lin Qingya expelled so many people, so there must be a connection." I suspect that that bastard Hong Dahai not only secretly photographed us, but also others. Now that Hong Dahai was dead, the things he secretly took were found and delivered to Lin Qingya''s table. This person, I feel that it''s very likely to be Qin Hai. "Thinking about it, Shen Yue''er frowned again, "The problem is, if that''s really the case, why is it that you and I are fine?" "I really can''t understand it."


    <span>Shi Manjun sat down next to Shen Yue''er and said with a smile, "Actually, it''s very simple. We''ll find a chance to ask Qin Hai tonight."


    "You want to trick him?" Shen Yue''erughed involuntarily, shaking her head, "You just saw it too. This kid is more slippery than anyone, he''s not that easy to deal with."¡­ ¡­.


    Like the marketing department, the Finance Department is another important department of Avon Group, with a single floor. However, when Qin Hai reached the Finance Department, arge group of people had already gathered there. They were all staff from other departments who hade to watch after hearing the news.


    <span>When Qin Hai saw this scene, his frown deepened. It was almost time to get off work. If he could not resolve this matter as soon as possible, there would be more peopleing to watch, and the consequences would be even worse.


    With great difficulty, he squeezed through the crowd of people and squeezed into the Finance Department''s door. A round meatball rushed over like lightning. Gao Fatty panted and said: "Department Head, you finally came!"


    <span>"What are you panicking for? Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Before he left, Qin Hai looked back and said to Fatty Gao, "You stay guard at the door. No one is allowed toe in."


    <span>Hearing this, Gao Fatty was stunned, and could only agree with a bitter face. After Qin Hai left, he walked to the door with a stern face and shouted to the people outside, "Get out, all of you get out. If anyone dares toe in, I''ll lie on top of them."


    Needless to say, when he said that, the group of people outside immediately took a few big steps back, as if they were afraid that they would turn into the unlucky ones that were squashed to death by Fatty.


    <span>Qin Hai already knew about Deng Ming, who was causing trouble. The Finance Department included a lot of sub-departments. Deng Ming was the one in charge of the nning and Finance Department, and he had five subordinates. It was precisely because of this that Deng Ming was targeted by Hong Dahai.


    Qin Hai quickly arrived at the door of the Finance Department and looked inside while standing behind the crowd of bystanders.Inside the room, Deng Ming was sitting behind his desk, unwilling to get up. Facing the Indian security guards, he arrogantly shouted, "I''m not leaving, I''ve worked for thepany for so many years, and I have no merit nor hardships, how can you just fire me like this? This is killing a donkey, this is destroying a bridge after crossing a river, what you have done is against thew, it is against thew, I will sue you! This won''t do, I want to meet Boss Lin. Go and call Boss Lin over, I want to know clearly why she expelled me, and why I want to be expelled! "


    <span>..


    <span>Theizens of this work upload themselves, please visit more wonderful works. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 118

    The older woman kindly advised: "Manager Deng, Boss Lin is very busy. If you must see her, you must wait for her to finish her work. Before you do that, I think you''d better go through the formalities first. "Because the decision to expel you was made by thepany''s board of directors. Even if you meet Boss Lin, you won''t be able to change it."


    Deng Ming tly refused, "No, before I see Boss Lin, I will never hand over my work!"


    The younger woman wasn''t so polite and said, "It''s useless to mess around like this. The board of directors has decided to fire you, whether you agree or not, you are no longer a staff member of ourpany. If you continue to hang on, we can just clean you out of thepany. "Deng Ming''s face immediately darkened, "You''re still talking big. I''ll sit here and watch how you clean me out of thepany!"


    The older woman quickly winked at her colleague to tell her not to be impulsive, but the young woman wasn''t someone to be trifled with either. She turned to the Indian Army and said, "Please get this person out of thepany. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take responsibility."


    The Indian grinned at her. "That''s easy. Watch us."With that, he signaled Hu Zi, who was standing to the side. The two of them held Deng Ming in the middle and pulled him up from his seat.


    <span>"Let me go, let me go, you bastards, let me go!"


    Dunmin hung in the air, his legs kicking wildly, kicking the stools and tables from side to side. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free from the hands of the Indian Army and Huzi.


    <span>The two beauties quickly moved to the side. At this moment, Deng Ming suddenly gave in and said: "Put me down. Can''t I pack my things?"


    The young woman curled her lips and said in a low voice, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? You are such a slut!"


    The older women quickly let the Indian Army and Huzi go of Deng Ming and said amiably: "Manager Deng, let''s work together and understand each other. We do not wish to end this matter."


    After Deng Ming regained his freedom, like a defeated rooster, he slouched back behind his desk and began to pack up his personal belongings.


    Seeing that the Indian Army and Hu Zi had taken control of the situation, Qin Hai could not be bothered to go in. He turned around and walked out of the Finance Department.<span>However, just after they had taken a few steps, they suddenly heard a cry of rm from behind them. The group of women guarding the door to the Finance Department screamed and scattered in all directions. Qin Hai quickly ran back and looked carefully. He saw Deng Ming wielding a bloody fruit knife and waving them around. The Indian Army and Hu Zi were protecting the two beauties behind them. The Indian Army''s left arm had already turned red.


    "I''ll see who dares to touch me. I''ll stab whoever dares toe at me!" Deng Ming roared with a savage expression on his face. He brandished his fruit knife wildly, causing droplets of bright red blood to fall onto the ground. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Qin Hai''s face immediately darkened. He strode towards Deng Ming. Not only was this bastard shameless, he even dared to stab someone. He truly had the guts to do so.


    <span>However, before Qin Hai could walk over, someone moved ahead of him. Leng Feng, who had been standing quietly beside him, slightly shook his right hand, a dagger shining with a cold light quietly fell into his hand. With a sh of white light, the fruit knife in Deng Ming''s hand was left with only the handle, the de in front of it fell to the floor with a nk sound.


    <span>Deng Ming was stunned for a moment. The Indian Army and Hu Zi were also stunned. They stared nkly at the bare knife handle. As for the two beauties, they couldn''t even see clearly what had happened.


    <span>"Bam!"


    <span>With a crisp kick from Leng Feng, the stunned Deng Ming was sent flying. Just as he was about to give chase, a hand grabbed Leng Feng''s shoulder.


    Qin Hai nodded at Leng Feng, "Well done!"


    <span>Leng Feng expressionlessly took a step back. The dagger that had cut the fruit knife off had disappeared without a trace once again.


    "Minister!" Seeing Qin Hai, the Indian Army and Hu Zi were overjoyed as they came forward to wee him.<span>"What''s going on?" Qin Hai looked at the wound on his arm. Luckily, it wasn''t cut too deeply, so it should be fine after stitching and bandaging it.


    The Indian Army lowered his head to look at the wound on his arm, looking ashamed. Clutching his arm, he said, "That boy suddenly took out a fruit knife. I was not prepared for that so ¡­"<span>At this time, a fragrant smell wafted over. The young beauty hurriedly ran over and grabbed the Indian Army by the arm. "Stop talking. Let''s go. I''ll send you to the hospital to bandage your wounds."


    <span>The Indian''s face immediately flushed red. Embarrassed, he said, "This kind of injury is nothing, I''ll bandage it myselfter."


    "How can that be!" The beauty raised her head and asked Qin Hai, "Are you his leader? He was injured just now in order to protect me, so you should remember this for him! "


    Only then did Qin Hai suddenly realize something. He gave the Indian Army an ambiguous wink and said, "Indian Army, listen to the beauties. Hurry to the hospital. This is an order."The Indian scratched his head and nodded his head helplessly. Then he was helped out of the office by the beauty in person in front of everyone''s eyes. This caused Hu Zi to be extremely envious.


    Qin Hai put his arm around Hu Zi''s shoulder and smiled, "What, are you jealous?"


    <span>Hu Zi scratched his head and smiled foolishly without saying anything. Qin Haiughed. "Don''t worry, there are so many beauties in ourpany. As long as you work hard, there will be plenty of opportunities. There will definitely be some beauties who will fall for you."


    <span>At this moment, the remaining woman walked over and said to Qin Hai, "Department Head Qin, what do you think we should do now?"


    Qin Hai looked at Deng Ming who was still groaning on the ground and said with a smile: "It''s easy, just leave it to me."


    With that, he let the others leave the office, then went forward to grab Deng Ming by his cor and lifted him up from the ground.<span>In fact, Leng Feng''s kick earlier had left some room for manoeuvre. The kick was not too heavy, and Deng Ming did not suffer any major injuries. The reason why he kept lying on the ground was because he wanted to take this opportunity to pretend that he was dead and not leave. However, when he saw that Qin Hai had forced everyone else to leave and even locked the door, he started to panic.


    <span>Deng Ming shouted in fear, "What do you want to do? What do you want to do?" I tell you, if you hit me, I''ll call the police and have them deal with it. "


    Qin Hai threw the fellow onto the chair and opened theptop on the table."Hit you? I was afraid I wouldn''t be able to hold back and kill you. "Come over here, and enter your password."


    Although Deng Ming didn''t know what Qin Hai was going to do, when he heard what Qin Hai said, he immediately went over and entered the password.After theputer was turned on, Qin Hai took out an excellent disk from his pocket and inserted it into theputer. He then found a video and opened it, then said to Deng Ming, "You can take a look at it yourself. I won''t say anything else. "If you still feel like you have the face to see CEO Lin after watching that video, I''ll take you there."


    <span>The video soon came out, and Deng Ming''s expression instantly turned into one of shock.


    <span>When Qin Hai had finished smoking, the fellow copsed onto the chair. He looked at theputer screen and mumbled, "I''ll go, I''ll go ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and pulled You Pan out. Then, he strode to the door and opened it. He said to the personnel beauty who had been guarding the door, "That''s enough, he''ll leave immediately."


    The HR beauty looked into the room and immediatelyughed: "Department Head Qin is indeed well-deserved. I have really broadened my horizons today." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 119

    <span>Without any suspense, Deng Ming watched the video and didn''t say anything. He quickly packed his stuff and left thepany.


    <span>The truth was that Lin Qingya had done her best to help them escape unscathed. Not to mention their underlings, as long as thepany reported this to the police, what awaited them would be severe punishment from thew.


    Moreover, these were only surface information. It was not clear how many private and public affairs they had done secretly, but once pursued, even the thickest Kraft Paper would not be able to contain the fire.


    <span>Deng Ming was not stupid, and the others were not stupid as well, so they left resolutely, as if someone was chasing them from behind. Soon, theypletely disappeared from the Avon Group without leaving a single cloud behind.


    <span>Although this group of people had already left thepany, thepany was still busy discussing amongst themselves. People who did not know the truth were still trying to guess the truth.


    However, regardless of what the truth was, the most eye-catching person today was definitely the security department led by Qin Hai, especially the Indian Army and Leng Feng.<span>In spite of the danger, the story of the hero saving the beauty had be a legend in thepany, and many female employees were already quietly asking for his name. Of course, the HR beauties that had been saved by the Indian Army were definitely the ones to get the upper hand in the battle and seize the initiative.


    <span>As for Leng Feng, his story became more and more outrageous because almost no one saw clearly how he cut the fruit knife. So,ter on, there were even people who said that he used his palm to cut the fruit knife, and it wasparable to a god.


    <span>All in all, the security department was in the limelight today. This was the first time that many people had discovered that there were actually so many handsome and fierce men in the security department.


    Before getting off duty, the Indian Army was escorted back to the security department by the personnel beauty, who was still holding onto the Indian Army''s arm until they entered the room, causing the security department''s group of bachelors to be extremely envious. After the Indian Army entered, they all looked at him with ridiculing eyes, causing the Indian Army to directly turn red.


    Qin Hai sized up the beauty that had been saved by the Indian Army. She was petite, pretty and a standard beauty. The Indian Army had quite the luck.<span>He stepped forward with a smile and asked, "Well, what did the doctor say?"


    The Indian immediately straightened up. "Report, Minister, the doctor says I''m fine."<span>"Nonsense!" The pretty girl suddenly interrupted the Indian''s words and said quickly, "The doctor clearly said that it would be best to rest for two days. We can''t do any heavy work!"


    <span>Then, she turned to Qin Hai and said, "Department Head Qin, I am Zhou Yan from the Personnel Department. I am injured in the Indian Army because of me, and I want to ask for two days'' leave on his behalf. His current condition is not suitable for him to continue working."


    <span>The Indian Army hastily replied, "How can we do that? The security department already has a few people. If I take another leave of absence ¡ª"


    Qin Hai quickly waved his hand to interrupt the Indian Army. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry. This brat was really stupid, he actually brought up work at this time. Didn''t he know that picking up girls was the most important?


    "Alright, you rest for the next two days. If anything happens, I''ll call you." Qin Hai turned his head to the beauty named Zhou Yan and said, "If you have the time, I''ll hand him over to you in the next two days. I hope you can take good care of our hero.""Don''t worry, I definitely won''t have any problems!" The personnel beauty was much more generous than the Indian Army and readily agreed. Before leaving, she happily told the Indian Army that she would continue to take him to the hospital tomorrow.


    As soon as the beauty left, the bachelors, who had long been drooling with envy, immediately surrounded the Indian Army and urged them to treat him.<span>"Why do you want me to treat you? It''s not like I can find the money." the Indian retorted, his neck stretched.


    Gao Pang said loudly, "You didn''t pick up the money, but you did pick up a beauty. This is more suitable than picking up the money, don''t you think so?"<span>"Yes!" A few people, led by Hu Zi, responded loudly.


    <span>"Go go!" The Indian Army kicked and kicked the group of hooligans to the side. "I have nothing to do with Miss Zhou Yan. Don''t spout nonsense." Then there was another loud hiss, and the roof almost toppled over.


    <span>The Indian Army was about to panic, but they had no other choice. They could only say to Qin Hai, "Minister, there''s really nothing going on between Zhou Yan and me. If they continue to spout such nonsense, it will affect Zhou Yan''s reputation."


    <span>Qin Hai stood at the side, smiling without saying a word. Watching the Indian Army y around, he could not help but think of those days when he was in Star Light. He thought of those hardcore brothers of the baldy''s, and a feeling of extreme familiarity and warmth stealthily grew in his heart.


    <span>Seeing that the Indian Army was getting really anxious, Qin Hai smiled and waved his hand, "Alright, stop talking. If you scare them away, I think the Indian Army will skin you alive."


    "Minister, I really do not have that kind of intention for Zhou Yan!" the Indian said hastily.<span>"Just because he doesn''t have one now doesn''t mean he doesn''t have one in the future!" The group of people burst out inughter once again.


    Afterughing, Qin Hai stepped in to smooth things over. "Alright, let''s shut the door and talk about thister. Don''t spout nonsense outside. If the Indian Army really did seed with Little Zhou, it won''t be toote to talk about it then. Have you remembered it?"<span>Everyone agreed in unison. Only then did the Indian Army heave a sigh of relief.


    Qin Hai looked at the time and said, "It''s my first time in the security department, so I''m treating tonight. Let''s go find a restaurant to have a meal."


    <span>Everyone cheered at the same time. A group of people immediately took out their cellphones and started pondering. They were happily discussing which restaurant was better.


    At this moment, a sweet voice came from the door, "Oh my, this ce is so lively. I thought it was just thunder!"


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw Shen Yue Er walking in with a smile. He did not know when this woman had changed into a new set of clothes. The pink qipao entuated her sexy and seductive figure even more. As she walked, her slender white legs were almostpletely exposed, coupled with her wavy long hair that was full of the scent of mature women, it made the group of bachelors stunned.<span>Qin Hai was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he had promised this woman and Shi Manjun that he would attend the banquet tonight. He was so happy just now that he had forgotten about this.


    He could only say, "Minister Shen, I''m really sorry. I might not be able to make it in the evening. "Look, it''s the first day since I came to the security department, so we should at least treat our brothers for a meal."


    Shen Yue''er, however, said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s like this, I''ll call all of thedies over there over to have a big party between the PR Department and the Security Department. What do you think?"<span>Everyone in the Afang Corporation knows that the Public Rtions department has the most beauties. The moment Shen Yue Er''s voice fell, the group of men immediately became fired up. All of them stared at Qin Hai with bright eyes, almost screaming out loud.


    <span>How could Qin Hai not agree? He felt that if he were to reject Shen Yue Er, this bunch of rascals would most likely kill him with their eyes. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 120

    <span>After work, Qin Hai asked the Indian Army to take the group of security guards to the restaurant first, while he went to the underground parking lot. Not long after, Lin Qingya walked out of the elevator.


    <span>Qin Hai looked in the rearview mirror and saw that Lin Qingya''splexion wasn''t very good. Exhaustion was written all over her face, and there was even a hint of worry that couldn''t be removed from her slightly furrowed brows. It seemed like what had happened today had a great impact on Lin Qingya.


    In fact, after these few days of contact, Qin Hai was actually quite impressed with Lin Qingya.She was just a weak girl, yet she managed such argepany at the age of twenty-three. It truly wasn''t easy for her to bear the pressure. Many girls her age were either still studying or had just joined a job. With the help of their parents and the love of their boyfriends, they could live a happy and carefree life without worries.


    Lin Qingya, on the other hand, didn''t have the time to enjoy the romantic life under the moon. Other than work and work, she didn''t even have the time to rest. How could she have the time to enjoy romance?In terms of diligence, she was definitely the most hardworking employee of Avon Group.


    Seeing Lin Qingya''s tired expression, Qin Hai slowed down his speed. He slowly drove the Bentley out of the underground parking lot and smoothly returned to the vi in front of the Lijing Garden.


    After parking the car, Qin Hai turned around to look. Lin Qingya had actually fallen asleep with her head tilted to the side. His breathing was steady, his sleeping posture was calm, and he was as calm as a newborn baby. As expected of the Ice and Snow Goddess, she was still beautiful even when she was asleep.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t bear to wake him up, so he decided to just stay in the car. But not long after, Lin Qingya frowned. Her long eyshes fluttered a few times before she slowly opened her eyes.


    <span>She looked nkly out of the window. "Are you here? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Look at you sleeping soundly, I can''t bear to disturb your beautiful dream! Oh right, did you dream of something delicious? "I can''t help but drool." Qin Hai joked with a smile."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Qingya was shocked. She quickly touched her lips, but there was no drool. It was clearly Qin Hai who had lied to him.


    "Hmph, liar!" Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai and picked up her handbag, preparing to get off the car.Qin Hai also got out of the car and said with a smile, "It''s true. You were grinding your teeth and drooling at the same time. If I didn''t wipe it off for you, your clothes might have been soaked in saliva."


    "You''re the one who is grinding your teeth, you''re the one who is drooling!" Lin Qingya was infuriated and could not be bothered to pay any more attention to this bastard. She quickly walked towards the vi.However, just as she took two steps, her vision suddenly turned ck and her body immediately fell limply onto the ground.


    Fortunately, before she could fall to the ground, arge hand had wrapped around her slender waist. Qin Hai supported Lin Qingya and asked, "What happened? Are you sick?"After he finished speaking, Qin Hai used the back of his hand to test the temperature of Lin Qingya''s forehead.


    <span>"I don''t know, but I don''t think he''s sick." Lin Qingya''s voice sounded a little weak. After she finished speaking, she hurriedly pushed Qin Hai away. She did not want to be taken advantage of by this big pervert scammer again.


    Before she could push Qin Hai away, another strong hand suddenly grabbed her legs and lifted her body.


    Lin Qingya cried out in rm as she subconsciously hugged Qin Hai''s neck. She hurriedly said, "What are you doing? Quickly let me down!"<span>"Idiot, other than carrying you home, what else can I do? Could it be that carrying you on the street?" Qin Hai chuckled as he suddenly spun around while hugging Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya was so frightened that she cried out in rm again as she tightened her arms around Qin Hai.


    <span>"It''s time to carry my wife home!" Qin Haiughed loudly as he ran while hugging Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya had never experienced such a battle formation before. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to let go. Her body turned stiff as she tightly hugged Qin Hai''s neck.


    Qin Hai''sughter was very candid, and there was an especially refreshing and natural scent about him that made him smell extremelyfortable. Leaning against Qin Hai''s chest, Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai''s well-defined face. Gradually, her heart began to race again.


    "So this is what it feels like to be held by someone!" Ayer of pink quietly surfaced on Lin Qingya''s face.


    "What are you waiting for? Take your keys and open the door."


    A sudden voice interrupted Lin Qingya''s reverie. She was stunned for a moment before realizing that Qin Hai had already carried her to the front door of the vi. She quickly found a key from her bag and opened the vi''s door.


    "Alright, quickly put me down!"


    After entering the room, Lin Qingya did not dare to let Qin Hai carry her anymore. This guy had a criminal record. It was very easy for a man and a woman to fall into trouble when they were alone in a room. If he were to carry her, Lin Qingya felt that there was an 80% chance that Qin Hai would turn into a wolf and eat her up along with her bones and flesh.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t listen to her. Instead, he carried her all the way to the sofa and gently ced her on it. Then, he covered her with a nket.


    "Alright, you should lie down and rest. I''ll go get you something nice to eat."


    Qin Hai''s voice was extremely gentle, so gentle that it caused Lin Qingya to be a little absent-minded. When she came back to her senses, Qin Hai was no longer in the living room.<span>Lin Qingya stroked the warm nket on her body, but no one knew what she was thinking. She was originally very tired, but at this moment, she wasn''t sleepy at all.


    After lying down for a while, she got up and walked to the door of the kitchen. After he opened the door, he saw Qin Hai wearing a particrly funny flowery apron as he kneaded dough. Lin Qingya remembered that she had bought this flowery apron on a whim. She had only worn it once, but Qin Hai had found it and had even put it on.<span>Looking at Qin Hai''s incongruous appearance in his flowery apron, the corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth involuntarily curved into a smile.


    "Didn''t I tell you to lie down and not move? Why aren''t you listening?" Qin Hai walked over with a straight face. He suddenly stretched out his hand and touched Lin Qingya''s face before quickly retreating. With a beaming smile, he said, "Adding a bit of flour to make a foundation is even cuter!"


    Lin Qingya touched her face and actually touched the flour on her hand. Immediately, she was angered to the point that her eyebrows nted downwards.<span>"Damn it, just you wait!"


    <span>She quickly walked to the table, touched the flour with both hands, and then rushed towards Qin Hai.


    Unfortunately, not only was the living room spacious, even the kitchen was several times bigger than that of an ordinary person''s. Qin Hai was also as nimble as a mudfish. Lin Qingya chased for a long time but still couldn''t catch up with this bastard.In the end, Lin Qingya was so tired that she was gasping for breath. She held onto the table and angrily said, "You better stop right there, and ¡­" If you dare to run again, I ¡­ I''ll fire you tomorrow! "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Wifey, this is a form of public revenge for a personal grudge!"<span>Lin Qingya smugly snorted, "Then I''ll take it on, what do you dare to do!? Hmph, don''t think that you can be proud just by being the Vice Minister, I can remove you at any time. "


    "Fine, you can do it. I promise I won''t run away!" Qin Hai helplessly raised his hands. In the face of the enemy''s helpless behavior, he expressed his willingness to admit defeat.


    The corners of Lin Qingya''s lips curled up slightly. She hurriedly grabbed two pieces of flour and rushed over. She wiped them randomly at Qin Hai''s face and then looked at his white face. Sheughed so hard that tears almost flowed out.


    Ever since she took over Avon Group, she had neverughed so happily before. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 121

    "Alright, go lie down, or else you''ll faint again." Seeing that Lin Qingya was smiling, Qin Hai alsoughed. However, his hands did not stop as he continued kneading the dough.


    <span>"Am I really sick?" After a while, Lin Qingya finally had enough ofughing and asked while holding back herughter.


    "No, you probably have a little hypoglycemia and are probably hungry. Didn''t you eat lunch again? " Qin Hai raised his head and nced at Lin Qingya. "Didn''t I tell you before? No matter how busy you are, you must remember to eat. Did you want me to remind you to go down for lunch every day?""You can''t keep running towards me!" Lin Qingya hurriedly said.


    "Then remember to eat. Otherwise, I''ll call for you at your office at noon every day."


    "Got it!" Since Qin Hai had left in the morning, she had held an entire morning session. She was extremely tired, and at noon, she only wanted to have a good sleep, but when she woke up, it was already past dinner.


    Looking at Qin Hai constantly rubbing his face, Lin Qingya curiously asked, "What are you doing?""I still need to go outter. I don''t have time to cook, so I might as well cook a bowl of noodles for you." Qin Hai patted the dough and said with a smile, "Don''t underestimate this dough. Those who have tasted the hand-made noodles I made all agreed that you would still want to eat it. It''s a hundred times better thanst time."


    "Bullsh * t!" Lin Qingya did not want to continue discussing the topic of noodles with Qin Hai. This fellow was too shameless, simply saying whatever he wanted to eat."You still need to go outter?" "What are you going to do?" She keenly found the key word in Qin Hai''s words.


    "Yeah, our security department is having an event with the PR Department today and is having a meal together. I''ve said that I''m going there." Qin Hai raised his head and nced at Lin Qingya. "Why don''t youe with me?"<span>"What am I going to do!" Lin Qingya hurriedly shook her head in refusal. Since Qin Hai wasn''t going on a date with Bai Ruyan, she had no interest in what he was going to do. She yawned and left the kitchen after a while.


    Just as Lin Qingya was drowsily lying down on the sofa, a thick fragrance suddenly drifted over.<span>When he opened his eyes, he saw Qin Hai holding a bowl of steaming hot noodles and looking at him.


    Lin Qingya''s face was flushed red as she protested, "What are youughing at? Haven''t you ever cried out in hunger?"<span>But as soon as she finished, her stomach growled again. In that instant, Lin Qingya was so shy that she quickly covered her face with her hands. However, her bright red earspletely exposed her currentplexion.


    <span>Needless to say, in front of an outsider, the austere CEO Lin would be so adorable that it would make one want to kiss him on the mouth.


    <span>Qin Hai''s stomach was overflowing withughter, but he still said gently, "Alright, I''m notughing at you. Hurry up and eat the noodles while it''s hot, otherwise it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    <span>Initially, Lin Qingya would rather die than let Qin Hai see her current expression, but the fragrance of the noodles was too pleasing to the nose. It was as if there was a gluttony in her stomach, constantly urging her to put down her hand to eat the noodles.


    "Humph, on ount of you serving me noodles, I''ll forget about it this time!" Lin Qingya stood up with a straight face and took the bowl from Qin Hai before sitting down at the table.


    Although her face was stiff, but her blushing appearance was really too cute. Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    Lin Qingya red at him as she raised a strand of noodles and said, "What are youughing at? If the noodles don''t taste good, you''re not allowed to go anywhere tonight!"<span>"Don''t worry, what I''m worried about right now is not whether the noodles are tasty, but whether you will swallow your tongue too."


    "Bullsh * t!" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. After picking up a strand of noodles, she blew on it with her cherry lips before carefully putting it into her mouth.<span>In that instant, a fresh and fragrant taste filled her taste buds, along with a trace of sweet aftertaste. She slowly chewed, and the noodles were very vigorous and especially delicious. They were indeed much more delicious thanst time.


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t care about the noodles as they were still hot. She hastily sucked the whole noodles into her mouth. After she finished eating, she pursed her lips and looked as if she wasn''t satisfied yet.


    "How is it? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he lit up a cigarette. In fact, what he said just now was not exaggerated at all. In terms of making noodles, the noodles he rolled out might not look as good as the professional chefs, but the taste was definitely superb.


    In fact, Qin Hai did not have any special techniques nor did he add any additional materials. The reason might be because of the primeval essence in his body. While he was repeatedly kneading the dough, true essence continued to seep into it, causing his hand rolling to bepletely different from what others did. In other words, the noodles he had cooked were not only delicious, but also had the effect of nourishing the skin and nourishing the face.<span>It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that even if Qin Hai opened a noodle store, he would still be able to make a lot of money. He would even be able to make a fortune by relying on this craftsmanship, marry a rich beauty and ascend to the pinnacle of life.


    <span>At this time, Lin Qingya no longer cared about Qin Hai. After she finished eating the noodles, her stomach became even hungrier and she began to eat without caring about her image.


    In the blink of an eye, she had finished the entire bowl of noodles. Not even a drop of broth remained."Is it delicious?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s really delicious. It''s the most delicious noodles I''ve ever eaten!" Lin Qingya praised him sincerely. After she finished speaking, she even pursed her lips, still wanting to lick the corner of her lips. There was still a bit of the aftertaste of broth left in there.


    Her pink tongue shed and then disappeared, filled with a peculiar temptation.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he inwardly gulped. He moved closer to Lin Qingya and bewitched her, "Do you want to eat such delicious noodles every day?"<span>Lin Qingya nced at him and said cautiously, "You want to cook for me every day?"


    "Of course, as long as we are married, I must do it. Loving your wives is a traditional virtue of our Old Qin family!"Hmph, you know that you have nothing to offer, like a thief or a scoundrel, you''re finally showing your fox tail.


    <span>Lin Qingya harrumphed in her heart. She originally wanted to tly reject this guy, but when the words were about to reach her mouth, she mysteriously said, "Then we''ll have to see how you perform!"


    She knew that things were bad the moment the words left her mouth. With Qin Hai''s shameless attitude, he would definitely pester her to the end.


    Sure enough, Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he stood up, scaring Lin Qingya.<span>"You ¡­ What do you want? "


    <span>"What else can we do? Show off!" Qin Hai rubbed his hands in excitement. When his hands heated up, he said with a face full of greed, "Wife, let me give you a massage!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 122

    "No, you ¡­" Stay away from me! "Qin Hai''s appearance was really too wretched. Lin Qingya was so frightened that her entire body shivered. She hurriedly took a few steps back and hid far away.


    Qin Hai wondered, "Wifey, didn''t I give you a massagest time? Didn''t you say it was prettyfortable?"<span>"Thest time wasst time, but this time is this time. I don''t want to massage now anyway!"


    Thest time was at the office, with Autumn Leaf outside, she probably wouldn''t dare to mess around. This time was at home, with a man and a woman alone in the same room, what would happen if you forced yourself on?


    What Lin Qingya was thinking was written all over her face, so how could Qin Hai not see what she was thinking?Qin Hai had no choice but to put away his mischievous smile and exin, "You have been overworked for a long time, so your diet is irregr and you don''t exercise. Your body is too weak. So don''t just look at the mild hypoglycemia right now, walking back may be a big problem.


    So not only can my massage techniques help you quickly eliminate your fatigue, I can also help you recuperate your body. In the future, as long as I massage your body once or twice a day, I will definitely let your body be as strong as a bat, and not let you faint just now. "


    Seeing how serious Qin Hai was, Lin Qingya asked doubtfully, "Are you really just massaging? You don''t do anything rash?"<span>"It''s really just a massage, don''t mess around!" After Qin Hai said this, he added, "Of course, if you wish for me to do something else, I have no objection."


    "Nothing else but a massage!" Lin Qingya hastily shouted.


    "Then let''s go upstairs to your room. You can get a good night''s sleep after the massage." Qin Hai said.


    "No!" Lin Qingya quickly ran to the sofa and sat down. She tightly wrapped the nket around her and said, "It''s right here!"


    Qin Hai was speechless. How many people would want him to massage their bodies? Yet, not only do you want me to beg for you, you''re even taking precautions against me. Are you really that scary?Since Lin Qingya insisted on not going upstairs, Qin Hai let her be. However, he still said in the end, "You''d better change into a pajamas. Hmm, the white one fromst time is the best. Furthermore, you must also take off your undergarments, otherwise it will obstruct the flow of your blood and Qi and affect the effect. "


    What? He even had to take off his underwear?


    Lin Qingya was instantly stunned. Wasn''t it a vacuum under her pajamas?


    <span>How can that be! In her entire life, ever since her body had developed, she had never gone into a vacuum in front of a man, even her closest family members and rtives.


    <span>But before she could object, Qin Hai had already carried the bowl into the kitchen. Lin Qingya stared lifelessly at the front as her mind was aplete mess.


    Just then, Qin Hai''s voice came from the kitchen, "Are you especially afraid of me? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t touch you. If you don''t believe me, then forget it. "


    Lin Qingya was also a person who would not easily admit defeat. When she heard this, she was a bit annoyed. What do you mean I''m afraid of you? Hmph! This CEO had never been afraid of anyone before!


    Thus, when Qin Hai came out of the kitchen, Lin Qingya had already changed into her pajamas. In order to avoid beingpletely naked, Lin Qingya''s arms were tightly pressed against her chest, afraid that Qin Hai would see some extremely alluring little bumps.<span>In fact, after she had changed into this white silk pajamas, Lin Qingya''s temperament had changed greatly. Not only was she more gentle and gentle, but she also possessed a feminine gentleness and was very pleasing to the eyes. In addition, there was a vacuum under her pajamas. Although she couldn''t see the endless spring within, just thinking about it was enough to tempt her.


    At least, from the moment Qin Hai first saw Lin Qingya, his heart had jumped several times.


    "Alright, hurry up and get down!"<span>Lin Qingya suddenly pulled out a staff from under the sofa. After waving it twice, she looked at Qin Hai warily. "If you dare to act recklessly, I''ll beat you with the staff!"


    Seeing this staff, Qin Hai''s forehead began to ache.The heck, she actually kept the staff!


    "Alright, alright. I think it''s better not to. You''re obviously afraid of me!" Qin Hai said in a speechless manner.<span>"I''m not afraid of you, what are you afraid of!" Lin Qingya said with a stiff mouth. Then, she carefullyid down on the sofa, her hand still tightly holding onto the stick.


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed. He walked over and sat down next to Lin Qingya. He ced both hands on her shoulders and began massaging them.


    The instant they met, Lin Qingya''s body suddenly became extremely stiff. Qin Haiughed to himself as he suddenly pressed his thumb against Lin Qingya''s neck.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Qingya suddenly shouted as she lifted her head as if she had been electrocuted.<span>Qin Haiughed. "You have been working on the table for a long time. Your spine is slightly deformed. If you don''t correct it in time, you will get cervical spondylosis and your body will be deformed. When you are old, you can only walk with your head down."


    "Is it really that serious?" Lin Qingya was shocked and hurriedly asked."Mm, but you don''t have to worry. With me massaging you, your body will always be good and there won''t be any problems."


    <span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, his hands suddenly moved faster and his strength gradually increased.


    Under his constant massaging, Lin Qingya''s stiff body gradually rxed. In the end, she would even let out afortable groan as Qin Hai pressed on her.


    Unknowingly, Lin Qingya fell asleep again, just likest time. But even if she fell asleep, she was still holding the staff in her hand.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. After the massage was over, he quietly took the wooden stick from Lin Qingya''s hands and covered her with a nket.<span>At this moment, Lin Qingya''s cherry lips suddenly smacked twice, as if she was still reminiscing about the delicious noodles she had just eaten.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at her with interest. He used his fingers to lightly scratch the noses of her scallion nose and pinched her smooth cheeks.


    Lin Qingya''s skin was simply outrageous. It was white and exquisite, even the best jade couldn''tpare to the smooth skin on her face. After Qin Hai touched it, he couldn''t bear to take it away.Looking at Lin Qingya who was sleeping soundly, Qin Hai couldn''t help reminiscing about the experiences of the past few days. He had a feeling that he had suddenly fallen into a dream.


    <span>From the beginning of his rebirth, he had not felt much for Lin Qingya. Although Lin Qingya was beautiful, it was not as if Qin Hai had never seen a beautiful woman before. But what he did not expect was that after these past few days of contact with Lin Qingya, as he constantly gained a deeper and deeper understanding of her, he felt that he really liked this little sister Lin who had fallen from the sky.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    A rapid ringing sound suddenly came from Qin Hai''s pocket. Lin Qingya, who was sleeping soundly, instantly opened her eyes. She stared nkly at Qin Hai, then looked at the hand on his face and immediately got up from the sofa like a spring.<span>"What do you want? Don''te near me! " Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with a frightened expression as her entire body shrunk into a ball.


    Qin Hai was stunned speechless. He really wanted to use a gentle tone to tell Lin Qingya, "I won''t do anything, I just want to stay by your side." However, his hand had clearly been on her face, and he had even touched her face for a long time.What was this?


    <span>What''s more, Qin Hai''s gaze suddenly swept downwards. He saw two tiny spots on Lin Qingya''s chest. The beautiful CEO seemed to have two little rabbits tucked inside her pajamas. She was swaying leisurely and extremely adorable.


    Lin Qingya followed his gaze and looked at her chest. She suddenly grabbed a nket and covered her chest as she screamed, "Pervert!"


    <span>Many dayster, a mournful scream exploded once again in the skies above the beautiful scenery park! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 123

    <span>Bang!


    A person rushed out of the door, and right after, a wooden stick that was as thick as an arm mmed into the door.


    The slightest mistake and the most dangerous part!


    Qin Hai looked back and ayer of cold sweat appeared on his back. The heck, it''s fortunate that my bro is nimble or else I would be smacked again.<span>Hearing the sound of footstepsing from inside the house, Qin Hai ran. He quickly ran out of the garden, caught a taxi, and got in.


    Behind him, Lin Qingya angrily chased after him with a wooden club in her hand. Seeing the taxi that had disappeared into the night, CEO Lin gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Hmph, a monk won''t be able to run away, don''te back if you have the ability!"Perhaps it was because the CEO''s resentment was too deep, even though Qin Guan was already in the car, he still sneezed. He then took out the cell phone that was ringing non-stop from his pocket.


    Just as Qin Hai guessed, the person who called was Shen Yue Er. Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t know if this woman had good eyesight. She had actually called him at such a crucial moment. Not only had she destroyed such a warm and beautiful atmosphere, but she had also made Lin Qingya misunderstand him.<span>After answering the phone, Qin Hai said, "Hello, Minister Shen. I''ll be right there!"


    <span>"Aiyo, my Division Minister Qin, you finally answered the phone. If you don''te soon, all of your subordinates will be finished! "


    <span>"Is it all over?" Qin Hai became nervous, "Minister Shen, what do you mean, did they fight with someone?"


    Shen Yue Er''s giggle sounded out from the phone, "That''s not true, it''s just that our PR Department''s girls like them too much, they all enthusiastically toast to them. They seem like they can''t hold on any longer, you bettere quickly, otherwise, they might not even be able to stand up anymore."<span>Qin Hai began to sweat. What was the PR Department doing? Not only did they have to be good at talking and drinking, it was also their job to drink. The group of idiots under him were all born soldiers. They were already silly, and after being duped by these demoness, they would dry up as soon as they saw wine. If they didn''t drink, that wouldn''t be normal.


    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai finally arrived at the hotel. However, when he entered the room, he saw that only Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun were left in therge room. The Indian Army and the others were all gone, and even the food and wine on the table seemed to have just been served.


    <span>"Where are they?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked.


    Shen Yue''er smiled, "Didn''t I tell you already? We''re all drunk. I had the girls send them back to thepany." Come and sit, the dishes and wine have been reced and are just waiting for you to take your seat. "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He pointed at Shen Yue''er and said, "Department Head Shen, you are bullying me!"


    Shen Yue''er stuck out her chest and arrogantly said, "Just do that. What about it? As a minister, do you still want to help them get back at them?"


    It was hard to say, but with Shen Yue''er sticking out her chest, the pair of breasts on her chest violently shook a few times. It was bing more and more spectacr. However, Qin Hai lost interest as soon as he took a nce. This woman was ala. If she was not interested in men, it would be a waste to look at her.


    At the side, Shi Manjun smiled and said, "Department Head Qin, please take a seat. Yue Er is lying to you. They didn''t drink too much, in fact, they didn''t drink at all."<span>Qin Hai sat down and asked curiously, "You didn''t drink, right?"


    Shen Yue''er snappily replied, "Isn''t it that guy called the Indian Army? They said that you couldn''t drink since you didn''te, and even said that you drank too much to cause trouble."


    Qin Hai nodded to himself. The Indian Army was truly worthy of being part of the Fierce Tiger Company. They were steady, reliable and a good seedling.


    Shen Yue''er then said, "Department Head Qin, a good party has turned out like this just because of yourteness. Tell me, what do you think we should do?""Haha, it seems like Minister Shen has a lot of grievances. Very well, since they have not drunk, let me drink with you." Furthermore, the way to drink is controlled by your Minister Shen, how about it? " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>"Really?" Shen Yue''er''s eyes lit up as she hastily asked.


    <span>"Of course, I will keep my word!"


    Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun looked at each other, their eyes filled with joy.


    Soon after, Shi Manjun took out two bottles of wine from under the table. The bottles were in a festive red color and looked simr to ancient vases. They looked very beautiful, and one could tell from the packaging that these two bottles were definitely expensive.


    <span>Shi Manjun smiled and said, "Department Head Qin, these are two bottles of ''Drunken Beauty'' given to me by friends from abroad. I heard that the taste is pretty good, Yue''er and I don''t understand alcohol either.


    Qin Hai had drunk this kind of ''beauties'' before, but he only remembered that this wine was especially strong. So when he saw the two bottles of ''beauties getting drunk'', he had a rough idea. These two women were probably going to get drunk on him first and then think of a way to trick him.


    Hey, you want to get drunk, bro? Thene on, let me show you my alcohol tolerance!Qin Hai boasted and drank the wine without any hesitation. He first went along with Shen Yue''er''s request and punished himself for three cups, almost to the point of drinking wine. Seeing this, Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun were happy in their hearts.


    When Qin Hai put down the cup, he immediately poured it for him. The two attacked each other again and again, and before long, Qin Hai had already finished a bottle of wine before he even had a few mouthfuls of food. More than half of the wine had entered Qin Hai''s stomach.Although Qin Hai''s capacity for alcohol was not shallow, he couldn''t be treated as a fool and be violently drunk by two girls. He quietly circted his primeval essence, and in the blink of an eye, his face turnedpletely red and his eyes werepletely red, as if he had just drank too much.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I can''t do it anymore! I''m really going to get drunk if I keep on drinking!" Qin Hai pretended that he had drank too much as he upended the wine cup with a rough voice.


    Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun''s faces were filled with joy. Shen Yue''er smiled and said, "Alright then. Let''s eat first. We''ll drinkter." Oh right, Department Head Qin, your Security Department has made a big ssh today. Not only did a self-sacrificing Indian army appear, but they also produced a cold front that can cut through daggers with their bare hands. I really did not realize before that our Security Department was actually filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons.


    Qin Hai waved his hands randomly and said while shaking his head, "No, no. Those kids are still too young. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have hurt themselves."


    <span>Shi Manjun said, "Thepany fired eighteen people in one go today, but we still don''t know why. It''s really strange."


    "That''s right!" Shen Yue''er quietly took Qin Hai''s wine cup and poured wine for him, asking him, "Department Head Qin, your Security Department has been involved in today''s matters all along, have you not heard anything?"<span>Qin Hai nodded, "Yes, I heard some sound of wind. "However."


    "But what?" Shen Yue''er hastily asked.


    "But I can''t tell you!"


    "Why?" Shen Yue''er was stunned.


    "The person who told me said that it was a secret of thepany, and Boss Lin specifically ordered for no information to be leaked. If I tell you and pursue the matter, wouldn''t my friend be in trouble as well? "


    Shen Yue Er gave a flirtatious nce and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "What? You don''t believe even Sister Ye and I?""It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I''ve already promised that friend of mine!"


    "The friend you''re talking about, is he Chief Qiao?" Shen Yue''er smiled as she picked up her wine cup and followed after Qin Hai, "If there''s really an investigation, don''t worry. I''ll apologize to Group Leader Qiao and tell him that I forced you to say it."After downing a cup of wine, Qin Hai pretended to be tipsy and burped, saying, "Since you all want to know so much, I won''t hide it from you all. I heard that the people who were expelled today have all made a mistake, a very serious mistake, that''s why they left in such a straightforward manner after receiving the notice."


    "Did someone report them?" Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun looked at each other and hastily asked.<span>"I''m not sure. Maybe it is, maybe it isn''t. Who knows!"


    Shen Yue''er saw that Qin Hai was already pretty drunk, so she shouldn''t be lying. Her heart was not reassured for a moment, and worry could be seen on her face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 124

    <span>Before he finished the second bottle, Qin Hai was alreadypletely ''drunk''. When he left the room, most of his body was hanging onto Shi Manjun, and he kept saying that Shi Manjun was pretty and that she was a good woman. If he could get to know her earlier, he would have pursued her.


    <span>Walking out of the hotel, Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun became worried. They asked Qin Hai where he lived, but he just ran to the train saying whatever he wanted, not only did he not say where he lived, he even kept oning to Shi Manjun.


    Shen Yue''er angrily replied, "Just throw him here. I''ll give that Indian army a call and they will bring that little pervert back."


    It was definitely impossible to throw Qin Hai on the side of the road. After discussing it, the two women decided to take him to a nearby motel to get him a room so he could rest there for the night. Coincidentally, there was a seven-day hotel chain right next to them. They supported Qin Hai over there.


    Qin Haiughed in his heart. If you want to trick me, you two are still far off. He still pretended to be drunk, walking to the east and then heading to the west. However, he had caused Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun to suffer so much.


    It wasn''t easy to reach the entrance of the hotel after seven days. Shen Yue''e and Shi Manjun were both drenched in sweat, and their cheongsam and skirts were all messed up by Qin Hai. It looked as if they had just experienced an intense battle.<span>At that moment, a man came out of the hotel. He had a cigarette in his mouth and arge golden chain around his neck. In his right arm was a young girl around seventeen or eighteen years old.


    <span>When he saw Shi Manjun, his eyebrows twitched. He took a step forward and blocked the path in front of Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun.


    Shi Manjun raised her head and saw him. She frowned, "Zhou Ming, what are you trying to do?"Zhou Ming was the ex-husband of Shi Manjun and did not have a proper job. He spent all day fooling around with some bad friends, drinking and gambling with women, and was almostpletely poisoned. He even brought the women outside back home to mess around. In the end, Shi Manjun couldn''t stand it anymore. She divorced Zhou Ming and didn''t ask for anything else.


    <span>The man with the golden chain spat out the cigarette butt in his mouth and sneered, "What are you doing? What do you think I am doing? F * ck, you pretended to be a f * cking holy maiden when you were withozi, aren''t you still looking for wild men even after getting divorced? It''s really fashionable! "


    "Zhou Ming, clean your mouth!" Shen Yue''er, who clearly recognized this man, shouted in anger.Zhou Ming coldly snorted, "You''re not f * cking anything good, you''re just one person, and yet you still dare to shout atozi, calling you motherf * cker!"


    <span>After saying that, Zhou Ming suddenly pped Shen Yue''er, knocking her back a few steps.


    "Yue Er, how are you?" Shi Manjun shouted anxiously, and then said to Zhou Ming, "Zhou Ming, if there''s anything,e at me. Yue Er is my friend, you are not allowed to insult her!"


    "Well, that''s what you said! I think I gave you fifty thousand dors before the divorce, and I don''t want anything else.


    Shi Manjun said angrily, "How can you be so shameless! You clearly took that money afterwards, how could you still ask me for it? "


    Zhou Ming spat out a mouthful of phlegm and said sloppily, "It''s fine if you don''t give it to me, but I''ll go and cause trouble at yourpany every day from now on until you pay me back."


    "You ¡­ You are shameless! " Shi Manjun was trembling with anger. "I don''t have any money. If you go to thepany and make trouble, I''ll quit my job at most."<span>"You have no money?" Zhou Ming pouted at Qin Hai and said with an evil smile, "You''re looking for that wild man of yours. Don''t tell me you and him have any bullshit feelings for each other, I don''t believe that."


    <span>"Don''t speak nonsense, he''s just a colleague of mine. He has nothing to do with me."


    "I don''t care if you guys are rted or not. Since I''m not paying, I won''t let you off!"


    "Zhou Ming, if you continue pestering me, I''ll call the police!" Shen Yue''er said while covering her face.<span>"Call the police? "Go ahead and report, let''s see if your father is afraid or not!" He walked in front of Shen Yue Er and pinched her chin. He looked at her full chest and lustfully said, "I already said that you, Shen Yue Er, have good kung fu on your bed. How about it, why don''t you practice with me? "As long as you make me happy, I won''t take that money."


    "Bah!" Shen Yue Er spat on Zhou Ming''s face, then pped his hand away and said angrily: "In your dreams, even if I apanied pigs and dogs, I wouldn''t apany an animal like you, who is inferior to pigs and dogs. Senior Sister was so good to you back then. Not only did you beat her up and scold her, you also wanted her to go out and drink with people to help you repay your debts.Zhou Ming used his finger to wipe away the saliva on his face. Then, he actually stuffed his finger into his mouth, almost disgusting Shen Yue Er to death.


    <span>"Hehe, you''re right, I am scum. "Now, I just want to do what scum love to do the most!"


    After saying that, Zhou Mingughed sinisterly. Then, he suddenly grabbed onto Shen Yue Er''s hair and dragged her towards the dark alley beside the Seven Days Inn.


    Shen Yue''er screamed out in fright, struggling non-stop. However, her hair had been grabbed by Zhou Ming, making it impossible for her to break free. Shi Manjun was worried to death by this. However, Qin Hai was still leaning on her and she couldn''t get away from him."Qin Hai, Department Head Qin, wake up, wake up!" If there was a medicine for regret, then what Shi Manjun regretted the most was getting drunk on Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai had actually been awake all this time. He had originally wanted to forcefully take action, but at this moment, he took the opportunity to go downstairs and said, "Master ¡­ Head of division, did something happen? "


    Seeing that Qin Hai had woken up, Shi Manjun was overjoyed. She hurriedly said, "Department Head Qin, my ex-husband dragged Yue Er into the alley. He wanted to bully her. Can you save her?"<span>"What, there''s such a thing?"


    Under the support of Shi Manjun, Qin Hai pretended to be awoken as he walked quickly to the mouth of the alley. The alley was pitch ck, but Qin Hai could see very clearly that Shen Yue''er''s face was pressed against the wall by Zhou Ming. Her mouth was tightly covered, and the hem of her qipao had been lifted. Zhou Ming pulled down his pants and took out that ugly thing.


    "Stop!" Qin Hai roared like a p of thunder in a drynd. Zhou Ming was so frightened that his entire body shuddered and the thing below immediately went soft.


    When he turned around, he saw Qin Hai walking towards him crookedly. He immediately understood that Qin Hai was a drunk cat.


    "Scram, you dare to ruin my ns, I will kill you!"


    "You ¡­ If you have the ability, then kill me right now! " Qin Hai pretended to be angry. He pushed away Shi Manjun and stumbled towards Zhou Ming. Then, he grabbed him by the cor and pulled him off Shen Yue''e''s body. Yet, he actually bumped into Shen Yue Er, scaring her to the point of screaming.


    <span>"Shen ¡­ Minister Shen, did you ¡­ "Are you alright?" After putting on an act, Qin Hai continued pretending to be drunk as heid on Shen Yue''er''s back and said.


    "I... I''m fine! " Only then did Shen Yue''er realize that there was another person behind her. She hurriedly turned around and hugged Qin Hai as she spoke. Her body was still trembling."F * ck!"


    <span>At this moment, Zhou Ming was dragged down by Qin Hai. He quickly got up and picked up a brick from the ground, smashing it directly towards the back of Qin Hai''s head.


    "Be careful!" Shi Manjun and Shen Yue Er eximed in unison. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 125

    <span>Qin Hai could tell what was going on behind him just by the sound of the voice, so it would be easy for him to avoid Zhou Ming''s sneak attack. The problem was that he still had a woman in his embrace, and she was hugging him tightly. He couldn''t possibly let Shen Yue Er get hit by a brick, right? With Shen Yue''er''s tender skin, she would at least lose half her life if it were to be smashed against her.


    <span>He had no choice but to pretend that he was unable to stand steadily, and staggered a few steps towards the side while hugging Shen Yue''er. With a "peng" sound, the brick grazed past the back of his head and smashed onto his shoulder. Qin Hai''s body only swayed a little, but Zhou Ming''s palm trembled in pain, and the brick slipped out of his hand.


    <span>"Zhou Ming, you''re crazy!" Shi Manjun rushed over without caring about anything else and held on tightly to Zhou Ming.


    Shen Yue''er supported Qin Hai and asked, "Department Head Qin, are you alright?"


    Qin Hai patted his shoulder, "I''m fine!" He turned his head to look at Zhou Ming, who was fighting with Shi Manjun. He pretended to be sober and asked, "Minister Shen, who is this person and why is he targeting you?"


    "His name is Zhou Ming. He''s Senior Sister''s ex-husband, a gambling addict." "Not only did he lose all the valuable things in his family, but he also lost his sister to drink to help him repay the gambling debts. Sister was forced to divorce him, and he even gave her a house, but he still wants to keep her busy."


    Shen Yue''er saw that Qin Hai seemed to have woken up from his drinking, and asked with concern, "How are you? Are you still dizzy?"Qin Hai shook his head, "I''m still a little dizzy, but it''s okay. Minister Shen, go to the side and watch how I''ll deal with this bastard. "


    <span>"Mm, be careful!" Seeing that Qin Hai was already awake, Shen Yue''er felt reassured and hurriedly moved to the side.


    At this moment, Zhou Ming grabbed onto Shi Manjun''s hair and pped her face with his palm. He cursed, "Damned bitch, how dare you hit me on behalf of outsiders! I''ll beat you to death today!""If you beat me to death, I won''t let you live!" Shi Manjun usually looked as gentle as water, but she was still a rose with thorns when forced into a corner. She tightly held onto Zhou Ming''s clothes, as if she wanted to die with him.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Ming''s anger grew even stronger. He increased his strength even further and sent a heavy blow towards Shi Manjun''s face.<span>"Pah!"


    A crisp p sounded. Shi Manjun screamed and quickly lowered her head. However, after a while, she found out that she wasn''t hit on the face. Furthermore, Zhou Ming, who had grabbed her just then, had already disappeared.


    She raised her head and saw that Zhou Ming had fallen in the corner of the wall.


    At this time, Shen Yue''er ran over and hugged Shi Manjun, saying, "Senior Sister, Department Head Qin has already woken up. We''re fine now."


    <span>Only then did Shi Manjun understand what had happened. When she focused her eyes, Qin Hai had already walked up to Zhou Ming.


    Qin Hai gave Zhou Ming a few ruthless kicks and said, "Scram! If you dare to harass Division Head again, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Ming was kicked to the ground. After struggling to get up, he cursed, "Little bastard, if you have the guts, then just wait and see. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be named Zhou!"


    "Sure, I''ll wait and see how you''ll kill me!" Qin Hai took a sudden step forward. Zhou Ming was so frightened that he immediately turned around and ran. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from sight.Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun hurriedly walked over, and Shi Manjun said, "Department Head Qin, thank you! If not for you, Yue Er and I would be finished today. "


    "Don''t worry, if this brat dares to cause trouble for you again, just call me." Qin Hai smiled and walked out of the dark alley with them.<span>The dark alley was pitch ck. The two girls didn''t think that there was anything wrong with it yet, but when they came out, they realized that their clothes had all been torn to shreds by that bastard Zhou Ming. The bottom of Shen Yue Er''s qipao waspletely ripped apart, revealing the tie of her thong. The cor of Shi Manjun''s long skirt was also cut open, revealing an unfathomably deep line to her career. The two of them looked at each other, then suddenly turned to look at Qin Hai.


    Without any suspense, Qin Hai''s gaze was fixed on them. His burning gaze seemed to have an endless prating power. The two girls felt like they were naked in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>"Are you still looking!?" Shen Yue''er stomped her feet, pouting non-stop, her face instantly turned even redder than peach blossoms. Shi Manjun was not much stronger than her. Clutching her chest, she hid behind Shen Yue Er in embarrassment.


    <span>Qin Haiughed and said, "Alright, I''ll send you back."


    However, just as they walked to the side of the road, before they could stop the taxi, a dozen people ran out from the alley. They were led by Zhou Ming, who had been beaten away by Qin Hai.


    <span>"That''s them!"


    Zhou Ming pointed at Qin Hai. The group of people immediately rushed over and surrounded Qin Hai and the other two. The bunch of hoodlums kept staring at Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun without concealing anything in their eyes.


    Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun turned pale with fright and hurriedly hid behind Qin Hai. Qin Hai turned his head andforted them, "Don''t worry. With me here, all of you will be fine."Zhou Ming covered his face and sneered: "You still dare to talk big. Brat, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. If you kneel down and call me grandpa, then we''ll let you go." "Otherwise, I will definitely kill you today!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Zhou Ming. Half of his face was swollen, so much so that even his mother wouldn''t recognize him.


    Heughed involuntarily and said, "With just you few?"With the support of a helper, Zhou Ming''s confidence was boosted. Hearing what was said, he burst intoughter. "Brothers, this brat dares to look down on us. Let''s first take care of him and then deal with these two girls." You may not know, the one on the left is my old wife. Let me tell you, not only is she beautiful, she can even touch the bottom of the water. "The other one is also an idiot. It''s said that his skills in bed are quite good. I''ve always wanted to try it out."


    <span>The group of hoodlumsughed out loud and stared into the eyes of the two girls. It was even more so, causing Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun to feel a chill down their spine as they trembled in fear.


    <span>"Let''s deal with this brat first!"


    A guy holding an iron rod suddenly swung it towards Qin Hai, scaring both Shen Yue''e and Shi Manjun into screaming.


    However, before the iron rod could hit Qin Hai, he grabbed the iron rod and threw it back.


    <span>With a "peng" sound, the fellow''s head was hit by the rod, and his vision went dark. Immediately, he copsed limply onto the ground. When the other bullies saw that Qin Hai still dared to retaliate, they immediately rushed over, beating his fists and kicking his feet into a mess.


    "Scram!"


    Suddenly, a furious roar burst out from the crowd. With a "peng" sound, all the hoodlums flew backwards in the air. Besides Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun, there was only Zhou Ming by Qin Hai''s side.<span>Zhou Ming stared dumbstruck at those people who had fallen far away, unable to believe his own eyes.


    His legs began to tremble involuntarily.


    Pow!With another resounding p, Zhou Ming was sent spinning on the spot. The other half of his face also swelled up. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 126

    "Didn''t you say you want to kill me? Show me!" Qin Hai waited for Zhou Ming to stabilize himself before pping him again.<span>Over a dozen bloody teeth flew out of Zhou Ming''s mouth as he continuously spoke, but it was impossible to clearly hear what he was saying.


    <span>Against this kind of scum, Qin Hai would never show mercy. He continuously fanned himself five to six times. The crisp sound of the p was pleasing to the ears, causing Shen Yue''e and Shi Manjun who were behind him to feel relieved.


    <span>However, like this, Zhou Ming''s facepletely changed. Not only was he unable to speak, even Zhou Ming himself would not be able to recognize him.


    <span>At this moment, a Hummer stopped at the side of the road, and three men got off. The one in front was dressed in ck leather with a gold chain around his neck.


    "What''s going on?"


    <span>"Brother Kaizi!"


    "Brother Kai!""Brother Kaizi, this brat is quite bold. He dares to fight with us, we''re taking care of him right now!"


    <span>When the hoodlums, who were sent flying by Qin Hai, saw this person, they immediately surrounded him and shouted non-stop. They pointed at Qin Hai and recounted what had just happened.


    <span>The bearded man nced at Qin Hai before shifting his gaze to Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun who were behind him. In that instant, his eyes stopped moving and he turned to walk in front of Qin Hai.


    "Out of the way!"


    Qin Hai did not move.The guy who got off the car with the bearded man frowned and said, "Did you not hear that Brother Kaizi told you to scram?"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to the two girls behind him and said, "I heard a bunch of dogs barking. Can you understand what they''re saying?"


    "Puchi!" The two girls couldn''t help butugh.


    The bearded man''s expression darkened, and another subordinate took out a dagger from his pocket. The cold de reflected a cold white light.<span>"Are you tired of living?"


    Seeing the dagger, theughter of the two girls came to an abrupt end. They were so scared that their faces turned pale. The bearded man red at the fellow wielding the dagger, "Keep it. Can''t you scare a beauty?""Hehe, Brother Kaizi really loves the fairer sex!" The guy quickly put away his dagger with a smile.


    The bearded man looked Qin Hai up and down and said, "Kid, you are quite skilled. Why don''t you follow me? "Without mentioning anything else, good cigarettes and good wine, coupled with arge amount of pocket money every month, will definitely earn you a lot more than when you''re working."


    "Brat, think carefully before you speak. Kaizi rarely recruits people in person. This is your chance." A follower said.


    "In that case, should I say thank you?" The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth lifted as he smiled at the bearded man, "How about this. Since we met by fate, I happen to be in need of people. If you bring your men to my ce, I promise I won''t treat you unfairly."<span>"Are you f * cking looking to die? You dare to talk to Brother Kaizi like this!" The bearded man''s twockeys immediately went crazy.


    The bearded man waved and stared at Qin Hai, saying, "I couldn''t tell that you were also in the underworld. Tell me, where are you staying? "


    <span>"188 Riverside Avenue."


    <span>The bearded man thought about it and turned around to ask his twockeys, "Do you know where this is?"


    The twockeys shook their heads at the same time and one of them said in a low voice, "Brother Kai, Riverside Avenue is the main road. I''m afraid that this kid has quite the background."<span>"Nonsense, of courseozi knows, why don''t I ask you!" The bearded man said impatiently and turned to look at Qin Hai, asking, "Who is your boss? "I knew there was Iron Crutch Li on River Avenue. Are you the red stick under him?"


    Red sticks were the gang leader, and all the big bosses in the underworld had a few red sticks. The requirement was naturally to dare to fight and to be able to hit. The Iron Crutch Li that the bearded man spoke of was a cripple. He had been hanging around Lin Jiang Road for a long time, and he was extremely vicious. He could be considered one of the top figures on Chunjiang Road. He thought Qin Hai was pretty good and thought he was Iron Crutch Li''s red stick.


    Qin Hai said, "I don''t know any Iron Crutch Li. Our boss is surnamed Lin, and she''s a woman."


    "Her surname is Lin, and she''s also a woman?" The bearded man was stunned, he had never heard of another woman with the surname Lin on the Chunjiang road.


    The two followers behind him were also at a loss. One of them frowned and said harshly, "F * ck, are you messing with us? Since when did the Spring River have a female boss with the surname Lin?"<span>"Did I say she was in the underworld?" Qin Hai looked at that guy as if he was looking at an idiot, "If you have any problems with your brain, then go to the doctor as soon as possible. Don''te out and make fun of me."


    "Fuck, you dare to mess with us!" Theckey was furious. He pulled out his dagger and was about to charge forward.


    The bearded man raised his hand to stop him, looked at Qin Hai coldly and said, "Speak, where are you from?"<span>Qin Hai cleared his throat and said seriously, "Listen carefully, Avon Group, Security Department!"


    "Puchi!" Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun had already endured for a long time, and now they finally couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    A smile also appeared on Qin Hai''s face as he continued, "Actually, what I said just now is the truth. Our security department iscking in manpower, so if you are willing to join ourpany, you will be treated better than a hoodlum. I can assure you that you will have a better future." In addition, with regards to your current identity as a hoodlum, I will also provide you with a great benefit of invisibility. As long as you join our security department, we will definitely help you to the end whenever you have enemies or enemies, so no matter who it is, there will be no need to be afraid. "<span>"Hahaha... I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to die fromughter! " Before Qin Hai could finish his words, Shen Yue''er, who was behind him, smiled and bent over as she continued to pull at Shi Manjun''s body. Shi Manjun was not much stronger than her, and her tears were almost flowing out of her eyes.


    <span>The bearded man''s face was livid as he stared at Qin Hai and said word by word, "You dare to mess with me?"


    <span>"ying with you?" Qin Hai shook his head, "I have no enmity or grudge with you, so why would I mess with you? "What I said just now is all serious. Oh right, I forgot to tell you, I''m Qin Hai, I''m the vice minister of the security department at Avon Group. If you guys are willing to join our security department, thene to thepany as soon as possible.


    With that, Qin Hai turned to the two women and said, "Let''s go. We''ll send you back first."


    <span>At that moment, one of hisckeys suddenly shouted, "F * ck you! You dare to mess with Brother Kaizi?! I''ll kill you!"


    A dagger shed with cold light as it stabbed towards Qin Hai''s back. If it stabbed him in the right spot, it would directly stab a bloody hole in his body. If he didn''t die, he would have at least lost most of his life.


    <span>However, before thatckey could get close to Qin Hai, arge foot came over and heavily kicked his face, sending him flying into the air andnding far away.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and picked up the dagger. He gave the bearded man a cold look and exerted a little strength with two fingers, breaking the dagger. Then, he threw it in front of the bearded man.


    <span>"He no longer has the qualifications. You have onest chance."


    With that, Qin Hai waved to a taxi and left with the two girls.From start to finish, the bearded man and his other follower had remained motionless, staring dumbfoundedly at the broken dagger on the ground.

 Chapter 127

    There were very few people on the train at night, so the taxi very quickly sent Qin Hai and the others to Shen Yue Er''s residence. After getting off the car, Qin Hai looked at the surrounding environment. It was probably an upscale residential area near thepany, only two or three stops away from thepany. Not only was it very convenient to go to work, but the environment was also very quiet and convenient to live in.


    <span>Shen Yue''er asked right after getting off the car, "Department Head Qin, do you really intend to recruit those people into your security department?"


    Qin Hai turned around and smiled, "I don''t care. As long as they dare toe, I will ept them. It doesn''t matter if they were hoodlums or hoodlums before, once theye to my ce, I guarantee that I will make them obedient."<span>After saying that, Qin Hai indicated upstairs with his mouth even though he already knew the answer. "Do all of you live here?"


    <span>"That''s right. I''m afraid to live alone. I feel more safe with Senior Sister by my side." Shen Yue''er suddenly gave Qin Hai a flirtatious look. "How about it? Do you want to go up and take a seat?"


    Qin Hai revealed a lustful look and looked at Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun, especially at Shen Yue Er''s exposed thighs and the torn cor of Shi Manjun, which were important areas of appreciation to him. He then smiled and asked, "Is it really possible?"Shi Manjun''s face immediately turned red. Feeling embarrassed, she turned around and hid the malicious intent in Qin Hai''s eyes behind her.


    Shen Yue''er spat back, "I never expected you to be so young, even more perverted than those old thugs." Forget it, forget it. We don''t dare to keep you here.


    Qin Hai burst intoughter. After bidding farewell to them, he got into the taxi waiting at the side and quickly left.


    Looking at the taxi, the smile on Shen Yue Er''s face disappeared and her eyebrows knitted together once again. Shi Man Jun said from the side, "Yue Er, do you think he knows about us?"


    Shen Yue''er shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I couldn''t tell at all, this kid is too crafty. But I don''t think he knows, just by feeling it. ""If only that''s the case!" Shi Manjun held onto Shen Yue''er''s arm, "However, you still have to think of a way to find those photos. Otherwise, if they are found, it will affect you too much."


    On the way back to Lidan Garden, there were very few cars. Qin Hai leaned against the window and looked at the lights in the distance. He suddenly had an inexplicable feeling.


    After years of living abroad and years of covert warfare and killing, he was already used to keeping his nerves taut at all times. This was because he would encounter all kinds of assassinations and sneak attacks at any time.


    On days like that, every day needs to be cherished, because you never know if you can see tomorrow''s sun.


    He treasured his life, but he was not afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not have gone so far as to vow that he wouldpletely exterminate the sin.


    After a few years of bloody ughter, although the King of Darkness was infamous and his organization was almost wiped clean by him, who knew how many injuries he had suffered and how many hidden injuries he had sustained. If he didn''t have the mysterious and powerful true essence supporting him, he would have already fallen under countless assassinations.On such a day, he never dared to aspire to love, much less to own a family of his own.


    To him, sleeping with a woman was just a way to vent his negative emotions after a bloody ughter. He would never allow himself to fall in love with any woman, nor would he allow any woman to fall in love with him. Because once you love, you have to take responsibility for it.


    <span>He was not afraid of taking responsibility, but he could not foresee how long he would live, nor could he guarantee that the other party would not be implicated by him, much less give them a future.


    If so, then why love, why be loved. Therefore, the moment a woman confessed to him, Qin Hai''s first reaction would be to disappearpletely from the other party''s life. It might be cruel, but it was better than the tragedy of parting after a deep love.


    He had once dreamed of the future. He dreamed of destroying everything in his heart, finding a gentle woman to marry, creating a cute and obedient child, and establishing a warm family. He didn''t want much, that was all.


    However, to him, this was an extravagant hope.


    Of course, for the current him, this was all within reach.


    When Qin Hai thought of the woman he was engaged to marry in his home at the Li Jing Garden, and how, perhaps, in the near future, they would walk hand in hand into the pce of marriage and raise another child, he couldn''t help but smile in understanding, because this was the life he wanted to live.When he returned to the garden, the vi was still lit. Looking at the only light in the dark night from afar, Qin Hai''s heart was filled with warmth.


    <span>What is home, in fact, is ate night home when amp, a warm greeting.


    <span>In a split-second, Ye Feng seemed to have be a lot gentler. Qin Hai''s footsteps became lighter and he soon arrived at the vi. He took out the key and opened the door.


    He saw Lin Qingya lying on the living room sofa, with the nket still wrapped around her. Although the TV was still on, she had already fallen asleep.


    Gently closing the door, Qin Hai walked to the sofa and took a closer look. A wry smile immediately appeared on his face.


    Even if Lin Qingya fell asleep, she was still holding the wooden stick in her hand. It was clear that the situation was far from what he had expected. The reason why Lin Qingya hadn''t gone upstairs to rest was to wait for him toe back before she beat him up.<span>After a bitter smile, Qin Guan turned off the television and took away the wooden stick. He then gently carried Lin Qingya by the waist and carried her back to her bedroom on the second floor.


    Lin Qingya hadn''t woken up yet. Qin Hai stood beside the bed for a long time before he gently left Lin Qingya''s room.<span>The night passed in silence.


    In the morning, Lin Qingya slowly opened her eyes and stretched out her waist in an iparably satisfied manner. Her entire body feltfortable, and she felt extremely rxed and at ease.


    She had a good night''s sleepst night without any dreams. It could be said that she hadn''t slept sofortably in a long time. It seemed like the massage Qin Hai gave her was very beneficial. It could at least give her a rare good night''s sleep.<span>Thinking of Qin Hai, Lin Qingya''s cute little mouth couldn''t help pouting again. That bastard was actually touching her face while she was asleep. He was really being excessive, he must be properly tidied up. Otherwise, if he was touching her face this time, he might not even be able to touch her next time!


    <span>However, when she thought of the scene of Qin Hai running away in fright, Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh. That guy was really toome. Wasn''t he just a big stick? He was actually scared to such an extent.


    Lin Qingya didn''t have the habit of staying in bed. After lying down for a while, she took off the nket on her body and sat up. However, just as she was about to get up and put on her shoes, she suddenly froze.<span>There were no shoes by the bed.


    Something didn''t seem right.<span>Wait. Lin Qingya thought about it carefully and suddenly remembered that she seemed to have slept on the sofa downstairsst night.


    <span>But when did shee upstairs and sleep in the bed?


    <span>Did he have a habit of sleepwalking?

 Chapter 128

    <span>Lin Qingya hastily ran to the adjoining room. After knocking on the door, she asked the sleepy-looking Han Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when you came backst night, where was I?"


    "Lay on the sofa and watch TV." Han Xiaoxiao said while rubbing her eyes. After she finished speaking, she covered her mouth and yawned."What happened after that? Did I go upstairs after watching TV?"


    "I don''t know about that. You weren''t there when I went upstairs." Han Xiaoxiao curiously asked, "Sis, what happened?"


    "Oh, nothing."<span>Back in her room, the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Did she sleep on the sofa downstairsst night, or did shee upstairs again?


    If he slept on the sofa downstairs, why did hee here?Could it be ¡­


    <span>Thinking of a certain possibility, Lin Qingya''s entire body quivered. Unable to change her clothes, she ran barefoot down the stairs to the sofa.


    <span>Next to the sofa, a pair of pink little roon fur slippers could be seen.


    Lin Qingya was stunned. Without a doubt, she must have slept on the sofast night, because she definitely wouldn''t sleepwalk in the middle of the night. Even if she did, she would normally wear her shoes.<span>Then there could only be one result. The only reason she appeared upstairs was because Qin Hai had carried her upstairs.


    <span>That''s right, it was that big pervert who carried her up.


    Lin Qingya''s face immediately turned burning hot. That bastard actually hugged her and even carried her to bed, yet she didn''t even know that she was still sleeping soundly in his arms.


    How embarrassing!At this time, Han Xiaoxiao also yawned and went downstairs. Seeing Lin Qingya''s bright red face, she shouted in surprise, "Sis, why is your face so red? Are you sick?"


    "Ah, very red?" Lin Qingya was startled and quickly covered her face. Han Xiaoxiao was right. Her face was so hot that it could burn one''s hands.


    "Who''s sick?" The kitchen door suddenly opened and Qin Hai ran out. He was still wearing the flowery apron from yesterday, and his hands were covered in white flour. Even his forehead was a little white, making him look extremelyical."Hehe, Brother-inw, what are you doing?" When Han Xiaoxiao saw Qin Hai''s appearance, she couldn''t help butugh. She moved closer to him and surrounded him as if she was watching a gori in a zoo.


    "Go to hell, who am I to ask that''s sick? Is it your sister?"<span>Han Xiaoxiao snorted with a pout. "You only know how to take care of my sister. Would you be in such a hurry if I was sick?"


    "Nonsense, your sister is my wife. At most, you''re just a sister-inw. Can you be the same?" Qin Hai came up to Lin Qingya with a smile and asked with concern, "Wife, where are you feeling unwell?"Lin Qingya quickly turned around with her back facing Qin Hai. She didn''t want him to see her flushed face, but her ears werepletely red. Even if she tried to block it, she couldn''t.


    "Why is your face so red? "No, I''ll take you to the hospital immediately." Qin Hai rushed into the washroom. After washing the flour on his hands, he took the key to the car and said, "Let''s go. We''re going now."Seeing his posture, Lin Qingya knew that it was impossible to avoid this. She hurriedly said, "Don''t listen to Xiaoxiao''s nonsense. I''m not sick at all, I ¡­" I''ll go upstairs first. "


    <span>After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya hurriedly ran upstairs. Looking at her back, Qin Hai was puzzled. "Strange? Why is your face so red if you''re not sick?"


    <span>At this moment, a scream came from the kitchen, "Brother-inw, you still know how to make noodles!"


    <span>Qin Hai rushed into the kitchen and discovered that Han Xiaoxiao was kneading the dough. His face immediately darkened as he quickly snatched the dough from Han Xiaoxiao''s hands. "Don''t move, this is for your elder sister to make noodles. Can you eat it if it''s dirty?"


    Han Xiaoxiao made a face at him and moved to the side while pouting. With a sour voice, she said, "Hmph, you know that my big sister is your sister-inw? You''re only giving food to my big sister? Don''t you have my share?"


    "What use is sister-inw, can she eat it?" Qin Hai said casually as he continued rolling the dough, preparing to make noodles."Wah! Brother-inw, you''re so evil! You actually want to eat my sister-inw!" Han Xiaoxiao chuckled and came over. "Brother-inw, have you been harboring malicious intentions towards me all this time?" "Don''t deny it, I knew it the first time I saw you."


    Qin Hai hurriedly pushed the little girl away, "Go, go. This little girl is just one. I don''t want to bother looking at you."Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoxiao came to him again and mysteriously asked, "Brother-inw, I want to ask you something. You have to honestly answer me."


    "What is it?"


    Qin Hai thought that this damned girl was going to y some tricks again, so he cautiously nced at her. Unexpectedly, his gaze swept over her and happened to fall upon the loose cor of her pajamas. The inside of her pajamas waspletely empty. To be honest, although this girl was young, her breasts weren''t small at all. It would''ve been a waste if it had been another two years.Early in the morning, Qin Hai felt his blood boil as it was filled with Yang energy. He almost couldn''t control himself.


    He quickly withdrew his gaze and said, "Xiaoxiao, it doesn''t matter if you wear clothes at home. You''ll be at a disadvantage. Moreover, if your elder sister misunderstands, it''ll be even worse."


    However, Han Xiaoxiao snorted. "Tsk, you''re pretending to be serious again. You didn''t take a less nce when you peeked at me in the toilet the other day!"Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao giggled. "Brother-inw, don''t worry. As long as you answer my question, I promise I won''t tell my sister about these matters."


    "What problem?" Qin Hai asked as he once again turned to look at Han Xiaoxiao.


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao winked at Qin Hai and whispered, "Did you bully my sisterst night?"


    "I bullied your sister?" Qin Hai suddenly recalled the matter of Lin Qingya chasing him out of his house in the evening yesterday. Did Lin Qingya tell Xiaoxiao about what happened yesterday?


    <span>"En!" Qin Hai nodded honestly. He really didn''t think that he had bullied Lin Qingya. It was just touching her face, not her chest. Lin Qingya should be the one bullying him. Which girl would use a big stick to chase after her man? He truly felt wronged, but there was nothing he could do about it. Tears flowed down his cheeks.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Really?" How many times have you bullied my sister? "How long does it take?""Just once. Less than a minute."


    "Just once, not even a minute!" Then, she looked at Qin Hai with disdain. She curled her lips and said, "Brother-inw, you''re a spearhead made of silver wax. You''ve grown so much for nothing."


    <span>What does this have to do with one''s appearance?


    Qin Hai said with dissatisfaction, "Xiaoxiao, I was just letting your sister go, you know?"


    "Tsk, don''t think that I don''t understand. For men to do that kind of thing, the longer the better. The more you give in to my sister, the more ufortable she will feel! "<span>Qin Hai was confused by what he heard. "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? "What''s better the longer itsts?"


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned red. She shyly scolded, "You still want to pretend to be ignorant with me? Isn''t it just acting ¡­" Do you love doing things! " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 129

    <span>"What!?" Qin Hai thought he had misheard. He picked his ears and asked, "What did you say?"


    <span>When Han Xiaoxiao repeated herself again, he looked at her in shock. This girl actually knew even this? Could it be that she wasn''t a virgin anymore?


    <span>"Xiaoxiao, tell me the truth. Have you fallen in love?"


    <span>"No, didn''t I already tell you?" Han Xiaoxiao smeared some flour on the tip of Qin Hai''s nose before smilingly taking out her cell phone and constantly tapping on it.


    "Did any of the boys bully you at school?" Qin Hai frowned. He wasn''t in love, but he wasn''t. This was a serious problem. If this girl willingly rolled the sheets with a boy, then it would be alright. But if it wasn''t, then it would be a rape.


    "Nope." Han Xiaoxiao said casually.


    Qin Hai was stunned. Could it be that this stinking girl had really done it on her own ord?<span>He secretly sighed as he did not expect this girl to be so open-minded. He could not help but feel a bit of regret in his heart.


    He earnestly said, "Xiaoxiao, although I shouldn''t be the one to tell you these words, I still want to advise you that as a girl you must learn to protect yourself, learn to cherish yourself, and not learn anything from foreigners. That doesn''t suit you."<span>Han Xiaoxiao was stunned. After thinking for a long time, she finally understood what Qin Hai meant. Her face immediately flushed red as she stamped her feet and said, "Brother-inw, how can you say that to him?" I... I obviously didn''t do anything, but he''s still a virgin, okay!? "


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qin Hai was stunned. "Then how do you know the longer women like men the better? The stronger, the better?"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao looked like she was defeated by you. She rolled her eyes and said, "Brother-inw, did youe here from ancient times? "Now that the information is so well-developed, and there are so many small movies on the inte, how about normal people know about this?"


    "..." Qin Hai was speechless. It seemed like he was worried about nothing.But speaking of this, this little girl looked like a tender little loli. Who would have thought that her thoughts were already so mature? She even knew that a man needed tost long.


    Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t say anything, Han Xiaoxiao leaned over and mysteriously asked, "Antique Brother-inw, you really only bullied my sister oncest night, and for less than a minute?""Nonsense, do you think Brother-inw will be so inferior?" Qin Hai gave Han Xiaoxiao a supercilious look. "I misunderstood what you said just now. Actually, your sister is the same as you. Her blood is still the same."


    <span>"Liar, you obviously didn''t say that just now. Besides, my sister''s face is so red, and she''s so weird. She''spletely different from before, there must be something strange about her! Even if you didn''t take away my sister''s first time, you must have done something to her! "


    Qin Hai looked at Han Xiaoxiao in shock. ''Fuck, this girl is definitely a monkey. She''s simply a monkey spirit!'' Didn''t this bro only touch your sister''s face? You even saw through that!Wait, something doesn''t seem right.


    That''s right, there was nothing wrong with that girl. If Lin Qingya wasn''t sick, why did her face turn so red?


    Was she shy? The question was, why was she shy?Qin Hai pondered for a moment before his eyes suddenly lit up. If he hadn''t guessed incorrectly, the reason why Lin Qingya''s face was so red was definitely because she had woken up early in the morning and discovered that he had carried her upstairsst night.


    <span>"Haha, she''s actually shy about this!"


    <span>As if he had discovered a new continent, Qin Hai could not help butugh. Because ording to Lin Qingya''s performance yesterday evening, her normal reaction right now should be to raise her big stick. But Lin Qingya not only didn''t go crazy, she was actually shy. What did this mean? It meant that CEO Lin wasn''t really that resistant to him.


    <span>When he thought here, Qin Hai immediately beamed with joy as he started humming a happy song.


    Qin Hai was toozy to respond to her. After chasing her out of the kitchen, Qin Hai quickly rolled up the noodles and poured them into the wok. Not long after that, a bowl of delicious noodles came out of the wok.


    As the proverb goes, forging iron must be done while it''s hot, flirting with girls was the same. Since Lin Qingya was already beginning to ept him, it would definitely be worth it for her to give him another bowl of Love Noodle.


    Sometimes, lovees without warning, maybe a gentle look, maybe a knowing smile. Of course, a bowl of noodles could also start a romantic rtionship.<span>Therefore, when Qin Hai carried the noodles out of the kitchen, he felt like a sage of love. Getting CEO Lin was just a matter of time.


    At the same time, Lin Qingya, who had just finished washing her face, neatly went downstairs. Today, she had tied up her hair, which fell to her shoulders, revealing a fair and slender neck, and wore a dark gray, silver-edged woman''s suit with a small waist that perfectly outlined the lines of her waist. Her straight pencil pants looked especially spirited, and with the spotless snow-white shirt, the overall effect was very simple and efficient, fitting her as a strong woman.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up when he saw this. He quickly smiled and went over. "Wife, I''ve cooked you some noodles. Come quickly and have some while it''s still warm."<span>Although she couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and her stomach growled a few times, she forced herself to say to Han Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I still have things to do. I have to go to thepany immediately, so I can''t send you to school today. After eating the noodles, you can take a taxi to school."


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao had long since gulped down her saliva. Upon hearing this, she quickly snatched the noodles from Qin Hai''s hands and said with a smile, "Then I won''t be polite!"


    Qin Hai was a little dazed. This rhythm was not right. Didn''t Lin Qingya like to eat noodles cooked by himst night?<span>What caught him off guard was the fact that after Lin Qingya walked out of the vi, she directly entered the driver''s seat of the Bentley. Without waiting for him to catch up, she drove the car and quickly left the garden.


    "Didn''t you say I would deliver it?" Qin Hai looked at the Bentley in a daze. There was a big question mark in his head.


    "Brother-inw, did you make my sister angry again!?" Han Xiaoxiao brought the noodles over and smiled as she ate. "My elder sister should be very difficult to deal with. Brother-inw, you have to redouble your efforts." How about, I help you make a move? "


    "You''re just a silly little girl, what do you know!" Han Xiaoxiao made a face at him and said, "Brother-inw, please send me to school. It just so happens that Mengmeng hasn''t been in a good mood these past two days. If you go over and see her, she''ll definitely be happy."


    "No!" Qin Hai would never dare to go to Spring River University, and if Shangguan Wan caught him then it would be bad. Moreover, he didn''t believe Han Xiaoxiao''s words at all. This girl was definitely finding an excuse for him to send her to school.


    After a simple cleaning up, Qin Hai also hurried out. He first went to buy the Jadeite Bun that Lin Qingya had eatenst time. After arriving at thepany, he headed straight for the top floor.


    Autumn Leaf, who was working at the table, looked up and saw Qin Hai. She lowered her head without a word, and Qin Hai didn''t have the time to bullshit with Qiu Ye. He directly knocked on Lin Qingya''s office door and walked in with a smile. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 130

    Just like Autumn Leaf, when she saw that it was Qin Hai, Lin Qingya had no interest in paying him any attention as she continued to busy herself with her work. His expression was as cold as ever, without a single ripple. In fact, it was even more serious than before.


    If it was anyone else, they would most likely withdraw in fear and trepidation when they saw Lin Qingya''s terribleplexion. However, Qin Hai''s shamelessness could not bepared to ordinary people. He walked to the desk and nced inside the steaming cup, shaking his head, "Wife, as the saying goes, have a good breakfast and a full lunch. How can you drink this kind of coffee? Come, I bought you an emerald bun. You can try it. "Qin Hai put the steamed bun on the table and opened the insting box. A tempting fragrance immediately filled the entire office.


    Lin Qingya didn''t want to care about this guy at first, but after smelling the fragrance of the steamed bun, her stomach let out two roars and it made her clench her teeth in hatred.


    <span>Qin Hai''s smile became even wider as he pushed the steamed bun in front of Lin Qingya, "Wife, hurry and eat while it''s still hot. Only when you''re full will you have the strength to work!"


    <span>"Take it away, I don''t want to eat it!" Lin Qingya said with a straight face.


    <span>"Wife, are you still ming me? Actually, I only helped you get rid of the dirt on your face yesterday, I didn''t mean to touch your face. "


    <span>It was a good thing that she didn''t mention this issue. Upon mentioning this matter, Lin Qingya''s anger immediately erupted from her heart.


    She looked up at Qin Hai and said, "There''s dirt on your face. Your face is covered with dirt. "Qin, I''ve seen you clearly today. You don''t even dare to admit to what you''ve done. What kind of man are you?"


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. Embarrassed, he said, "I was afraid that you''d be angry. Fine, I admit that I did touch your face yesterday, but I only touched it once. I didn''t do anything else!"


    "You didn''t do anything. You didn''t have the time to do it, right?" Lin Qingya coldly snorted, "You sneakily carried me to bedst night. You must have some guts!" And you even gave me noodles and breakfast. Let me tell you, that Qin guy, don''t think I don''t know your dirty thoughts. Do you think you can make me like you just by relying on these little tricks? I tell you, that''s absolutely impossible. Hurry up and take away the bun. Why should I eat the thing you bought?


    Qin Hai was bbergasted as he looked at Lin Qingya. Why was the plotpletely different from what he had imagined?


    "I''m your fiance!"


    Lin Qingya nodded. "That''s right. You are my fianc¨¦ for now, but don''t think that I will marry you in the future." I told you before, our marriage contract is temporary. When Fatheres back, I will let him break the engagement between you and me. "After the past few days of interaction, he had originally thought that it was only a matter of time before he took down Lin Qingya, but now it seemed that there was a huge difference from what he had imagined. Lin Qingya''s attitude towards him was almost the same as before, while he was just a hot-headed man with a shaved head.


    <span>Lin Qingya continued, "Your father saved my father''s life. Our Lin n does owe you a lot, but don''t think that you can marry me just because of this. If that''s what you think, I''d advise you to give it up as soon as possible. "


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Wifey, I definitely don''t think that way."


    Remember, our marriage contract is temporary. In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to enter my room, and even more so, you are not allowed to touch me.Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly understood why Lin Qingya was so angry. She was ming him for bringing her to bedst night.


    <span>The CEO was getting angry from embarrassment!


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. F * ck, this brother was definitely the type to not take revenge. If I had known it would turn out like this, I would have just let you freeze on the sofast night.


    <span>Sigh, women really can''t be understood bymon sense!


    "Alright, I''ll remember everything you said." Qin Haiughed as he pushed the emerald bun in front of Lin Qingya, "Here, eat the bun. It''ll be cold if you don''t eat it now."Lin Qingya nced at the Emerald Steamed Bun in the thermal instion box. Each and every one of the exquisite Emerald Steamed Bun looked crystal clear and continuously emitted hot steam. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva as her stomach rumbled twice.


    "What are you still doing here? Don''t you have to work?" Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai again. "If you don''t work properly and stay around all day, I''ll fire you too!"<span>"Yes, I promise to work hard, Upwards Ho!" Qin Hai stood up, saluted him in all seriousness, and said with a smile, "Then eat first, my wife. I''m going back to the security department. Remember to call me if you need anything!"


    "I''m toozy to call you!" Looking at this ruffian''s face, Lin Qingya really wanted to smash the box on the table into his face, but before she could grab the box, Qin Hai had already ran out of the room.<span>After Qin Hai left, Lin Qingya looked at the emerald buns on the table and suddenly let out a soft sigh.


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai had personally cooked her noodles and bought her breakfast. During this time, he had spent a lot of effort to help her investigate the culprit and was extremely concerned about her. If Lin Qingya said that she wasn''t moved, she would be lying.


    <span>Humans were not like nts and vegetation, how could they be ruthless? Although she was known as the Queen of Ice and Snow, she was still a woman after all. Like other women, she was also an emotional being.


    Last night, when Qin Hai carried her upstairs, she didn''t me him. On the contrary, she felt rather grateful towards him. If he really slept on the sofa for the night, who knows how ufortable it would be if he woke up in the morning.


    The problem was that she could tell that Qin Hai really did have that intention towards her. He was using this method to curry favor with her. Speaking of which, this guy wanted to flirt with her, wanted to turn their fake engagement into a real marriage certificate.


    <span>This was not what worried Lin Qingya the most. There were many people who wanted to seduce her, but Qin Hai was not the only one who did.


    The thing that worried her the most was that she also had some signs of being moved by Qin Hai.


    That''s right, although Lin Qingya was often filled with the urge to bite him for his talent, she would always think of him after not seeing Qin Hai for a period of time.<span>In the past, when there were so many people chasing after her, regardless of whether they were young masters from aristocratic families or talented youths, Lin Qingya had never felt this way towards them. In the end, not only did others secretly call her the Ice Queen, even Lin Qingya herself felt that it would be very difficult for her to be moved by a certain man.


    <span>However, this day had finallye, and she was beginning to worry about a certain man. The problem was that it was Qin Hai.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s mind was in a mess. In fact, she wasn''t sure if she really had feelings for Qin Hai or not, but this kind of feeling made her ufortable and ufortable. She didn''t want this development to continue.


    <span>For her ideal lover must have a profound knowledge, a broad heart, a great body, and a noble spirit.


    <span>Did Qin Hai have these things? Even if it was just one!


    In Lin Qingya''s eyes, Qin Hai might have some abilities that were not on the level of the top, and he was also quite good at fighting, but this guy was definitely not even worth a dime.All in all, Lin Qingya definitely did not wish for her other half to be a wretched person like Qin Hai.


    <span>He had never even dreamed of it.


    <span>That was why she had used such harsh words to thoroughly exterminate Qin Hai.


    She picked up an emerald bun and gently took a bite. A wonderful taste instantly filled her taste buds.


    A wry smile appeared on Lin Qingya''s face. The problem was that this bastard''s skin was too thick, he couldn''t get rid of his curses, and his concern was almostplete. It was really difficult to refuse! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 131

    <span>After leaving Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai did not go downstairs. Instead, he went to Autumn Leaf''s desk.


    As the saying goes, getting close to the water was the best way to get to the moon. The best way to deal with Lin Qingya was to first deal with the people around her.


    In the wholepany, who was the closest to Lin Qingya, and who was the most trusted by her, Autumn Leaf would definitely not let them off the hook.<span>Autumn Leaf was not very old, and she did not talk much. After graduating from university, she directly joined Avon Group, and soon became Lin Qingya''s personal secretary. The little girl looked simple and innocent, as if she had never seen the world before, but she did things very carefully. Although she had followed Lin Qingya for more than a year, she had already be her right-hand man. Everywhere Lin Qingya went, she would bring Autumn Leaf along. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were inseparable, and Autumn Leaf also rose in height, bing a very important figure in thepany.


    As for the difficult to figure out Lin Qingya, perhaps Autumn Leaf was the person who understood her the most. As long as he could take care of Autumn Leaf, not only would he immediately know Lin Qingya''s thoughts and movements, he might even be able to use Autumn Leaf to speak up for him. One had to say, Qin Hai''s line of thought was absolutely correct.


    <span>The problem was that Qin Hai had once offended that little girl too harshly. Even now, he still hadn''t forgiven her. It would be even more difficult to get Autumn Leaf to help him back.


    When Qin Hai got closer, he realized that Autumn Leaf''s seat was empty. He didn''t know what she had done, so he just sat there and waited.<span>Autumn Leaf''s table was neatly arranged with all sorts of documents, and the categories were very clear. There were even two pots of green nts on the table, all covered in green. Autumn Leaf seemed to be doing very well, and on the whole, they looked very refreshing, just like her people.


    Qin Hai was not interested in these things and directly took a nce at a photo frame. Other than Autumn Leaf, there was also a middle-aged woman and a young man. The man was around thirty years old, and he looked somewhat simr to Autumn Leaf. Presumably, he was her big brother. Autumn Leaf and her older brother stood in the middle of their mother, surrounded by a family of three. They wereughing like a family of three, giving off a feeling of bliss.


    <span>In the photo, there was no sign of Autumn Leaf''s father. It seemed as though this family had also suffered misfortune.


    While Qin Hai was carefully examining the photo, a small, fair hand suddenly snatched the photo frame away. Qin Hai raised his head and looked. Who else could it be but Autumn Leaf? The little girl red at him angrily. "Who let you touch my things?"<span>Qin Hai chuckled and stood up, "I just looked at it, there was no other meaning. Oh right, Autumn Leaf, I''m here to apologize to you. I was wrong to make you suffer the injustice caused by CEO Linst time, as long as you can forgive me, I''ll do anything. How about, I''ll treat you to a meal, so consider it as an apology. "


    <span>"I wouldn''t dare! CEO Lin said that you''re a big liar, I don''t think I''m lying!" Autumn Leaf snorted, carrying a flower basket with her, and headed towards Lin Qingya''s office.


    "Wait!" Qin Hai hurried to catch up. He looked at the flower basket in Autumn Leaf''s hands and asked, "Autumn Leaf, where did you get this flower basket?"


    "None of your business!" Autumn Leaf walked around the Qin Sea and continued to walk towards Lin Qingya''s office.


    <span>"Of course I can. You may not know this, but I''m now the vice minister of ourpany''s security department. The security department is under my control."


    <span>How could Autumn Leaf not know, as the person beside the CEO, what was going on in thepany? She was definitely the first group of people to know about it.


    <span>"Then you can only manage the security department, it''s not like I''m under your control!" Autumn Leaf didn''t give Qin Hai any face. She knocked on the door, then pushed open the door to Lin Qingya''s office.


    "Boss Lin, someone sent you a flower basket. I think it''s quite pretty, would you like to keep it?"


    <span>Lin Qingya raised her head and nced at the flower basket. It was a basket of flowers in all colors, and it was indeed very beautiful. Moreover, the fragrance of the flowers greeted her as it smelled veryfortable.


    "I wonder who sent it?"


    "The one who sent the basket was a staff member from a flower shop. She didn''t know who sent it, so she asked for it to be delivered to us."Although the flower basket was beautiful, Lin Qingya''s consistent principle was not to ept anything of unknown origin, especially flowers which could easily cause misunderstandings.


    <span>But before she could say anything, Qin Hai came in from behind Autumn Leaf and said, "You can''t stay here!"


    Lin Qingya raised an eyebrow, "Why haven''t you left yet? This flower basket was given to me by someone else, and not to you. What right do you have to care?"<span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, she said to Autumn Leaf, "Autumn Leaf, put the flower basket on the tea table."


    "En!" Autumn Leaf responded, then happily walked to the tea table with the flower basket in hand, cing it on the table. She even adjusted the arrangement of the flowers. It was obvious that she quite liked this flower basket.<span>After turning around, Autumn Leaf even snorted towards Qin Hai, as if she was showing off.


    Qin Hai had no time to bicker with Autumn Leaf. He said to Lin Qingya, "This flower basket really cannot be left behind. It must be sent away as soon as possible."


    Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai and said, "If I say to stay, then stay. You don''t care!" "Also, you have to remember your current identity. Don''t meddle in my matters in the future."


    <span>In front of Autumn Leaf, Lin Qingya did not make things clear. Actually, she wanted to tell Qin Hai, "Don''t think you can interfere in my matters just because you''re my fiance. Even if someone wants to pursue me, that''s my problem and it has nothing to do with you."


    <span>As she finished speaking, Lin Qingya looked at the flower basket, thinking that this flower basket was too timely. Although she didn''t know which of her pursuers had sent it, she still took this opportunity topletely destroy Qin Hai''s thoughts of her.


    After making up her mind, she gestured for Autumn Leaf to go out first. Then she walked over to the flower basket and touched the flowers inside, saying, "You also saw that there are many people who send me flowers. These people are all pursuing me, and any one of them would be much stronger than you.Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Fuck, what time was it? Why was he still talking about such nonsense?


    "Wife, there''s something wrong with this flower basket, I really can''t take it. You should just let me get rid of it."<span>After saying that, Qin Hai picked up the flower basket and quickly walked towards the office door.


    <span>"Stop right there!" Lin Qingya flew into a rage. This bastard actually wanted to avenge a personal grudge, and there was something wrong with his excuse. He wanted to destroy the flower basket her love rival had given her. He was too shameless!


    Lin Qingya hurriedly chased after him, tightly grabbing onto the flower basket''s handle. "Let go, the flower basket is mine, you''re not allowed to take it away!"


    Qin Hai was afraid that he would fall on Lin Qingya, so he could only kindly advise, "Wife, if you like flower baskets, I''ll give you one every day. Every flower basket is definitely better looking than this one."<span>"I don''t want this from you, I want this!" Lin Qingya didn''t let go of the flower basket and coldly snorted, "Alright, you with the surname Qin. Don''t think that you can interfere in my affairs just because you''re my fianc¨¦ for the time being. "Let me tell you, I have the freedom to fall in love, the freedom to be pursued by others. You have no right to interfere!"


    What? You still have the freedom to fall in love? Your father is your fiance!


    Qin Hai initially didn''t want to scare Lin Qingya, but after hearing this, he got angry and pulled all the flowers out from the flower basket. They scattered all over the ground in a mess.


    Lin Qingya''s heart ached as she looked at the flowers. She trembled in anger as she stared at Qin Hai and said, "Get lost! I don''t want to see you ever again!"


    Qin Hai pointed at the rest of the things in the basket and said angrily, "Cut the crap. Take a look at what this is!"


    Inside the flower basket, a bomb could be seen, along with a timer that looked like an rm clock.


    Lin Qingya was stunned.

 Chapter 132

    <span>"You go out first. Leave this ce to me!"


    Qin Hai slowly crouched down and gently ced the flower basket on the ground. Lin Qingya, who was beside him, waspletely scared silly. Hearing Qin Hai''s words, she subconsciously walked towards the door.


    But after two steps she stopped and asked nervously, "Do you know how to detonate?"


    "I know a little, you go out first!" Qin Hai stared unblinkingly at the bomb in the basket. The timer beside him only had less than half a minute left, even if he brought the basket downstairs now, before he could run out of the Avon Building, the bomb would have exploded, so there was only one way left for him, and that was to dismantle the bomb on the spot."Only a little?" Lin Qingya''s eyes widened as she resolutely said, "No, I can''t let you take the risk. You can go with me." "Don''t worry, I''m on the top floor. Even if the bomb explodes, it won''t blow up the entire building."


    <span>"Don''t be so long-winded, hurry up and disperse the crowd. Leave this to me!" Qin Hai had a grave expression on his face. Although his tone was not heavy, Lin Qingya had no way to refute his words.


    After a short period of panic, Lin Qingya finally regained some of her rationality, and hurriedly walked out of the office, notifying Autumn Leaf that she had to evacuate the office staff on the nearby floors, while taking out her phone to call Xiao Nan Nan. After briefly informing her about the situation, she ran back into the office and squatted next to Qin Hai.


    <span>"What did youe back for? Didn''t I tell you to hurry up and leave?" Qin Hai was very surprised and also a little angry at Lin Qingya''s return. This woman was really disobedient.


    <span>"If you don''t leave, I won''t leave either. At most, I''ll just die together with you." Perhaps the ambiguity behind those words was too great, Lin Qingya''s face could not help but flush. She lifted her head and quickly nced at Qin Hai before quickly adding, "I''m the CEO of thepany, and this is also my office. No matter how you look at it, I must persevere until the veryst moment, or else I would be remiss."


    <span>Who knew that Qin Hai would directly shove the flower basket into Lin Qingya''s hands. He said snappily, "Alright then, you can take it off."


    <span>"Ah, how would I know how to remove bullets!" Lin Qingya held the flower basket like it was a hot potato. She was so scared that she almost threw it out.


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes and took the flower basket back. He said snappily, "Why did youe back when you don''t know how to dismantle bombs? Do you think those people in thepany would be happy if you were blown up and think you were a responsible boss? Do you understand? "


    In fact, Lin Qingya didn''t understand why she ran back here. Although she was scared to death, she felt that she couldn''t leave even if Qin Hai didn''t leave. As for the reason, maybe it was because of the responsibility she had just mentioned, maybe it was because of something else, but that wasn''t important anymore.


    There were only ten seconds left on the timer."Hurry up and take it off!" Lin Qingya pointed at the timer as her face turned pale. She shouted in fear, "It''s almost time!"


    Qin Hai sat down on the ground and looked at the timer helplessly. "Take it off? I don''t know anything about it."


    "..." Lin Qingya gaped at Qin Hai as her mind went nk.As she watched the time on the timer go down, second by second, she suddenly screamed and threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace, hugging him tightly.


    Bang!


    The bomb exploded right on time, giving rise to a cloud of ck smoke. Lin Qingya''s weak and frail body trembled in fright. The pair of boneless arms suddenly exploded with unprecedented strength and tightly embraced Qin Hai."Wife, rx, rx ¡­" I''m almost strangled to death by you, cough cough ¡­ "


    <span>Qin Hai shouted several times in session. Only then did Lin Qingya let go of her arm with a nk look on her face. She looked at Qin Hai nkly and asked, "Are we dead?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded seriously, "Wife, although we were not born on the same day, we died on the same day. From now on, we are a pair of lovebirds on the Road to River Styx."


    Lin Qingya stared nkly for a moment before suddenly falling into Qin Hai''s embrace. He then burst into tears."I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I won''t be able to see Mom and Dad anymore, wuuuuu ¡­"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he embraced Lin Qingya. Fuck, you can''t even tell if you''re dead or alive, can you be a little more stupid?


    <span>Oh right, who said Lin Qingya was smart? Come out and see if I can beat you to death!


    In fact, Qin Hai had already figured out that this bomb was a fake the moment Lin Qingya had rushed out. The explosive charge inside probably wouldn''t even kill a dog, but it would most likely produce a noise and release ck smoke. It was obvious that the other party did not intend to blow Lin Qingya to death. Instead, he wanted to use this method to give her a warning.<span>He had said those words just now just to scare Lin Qingya, but this ninny actually believed him. She was truly foolish and adorable.


    <span>Qin Hai patted Lin Qingya on the back and gently said, "Wife, rx. We''re fine. We''re still alive. Really!"


    <span>"Wuuu..." "Don''t lie to me, we are definitely dead. I won''t be able to see Mom and Dad anymore!"


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. You think I''m lying when I tell you the truth, and you say I''m lying when I tell you the truth.


    <span>What kind of trouble was this?


    He simply hugged Lin Qingya without saying a word. To be honest, he had long been looking forward to the day that Lin Qingya would throw herself into his arms. He had not expected this day toe so quickly and so suddenly, to the point that he was caught off guard.<span>However, there was no need to mention the fact that Lin Qingya''s entire body was soft, almost to the point that her bones could not be felt. She was definitely a standard soft girl. Not only did she hug him veryfortably, she also enjoyed it a lot. If it was possible, Qin Hai would rather keep going downstairs like this.


    However, reality was always cruel. Not long after, a noise came from outside the office, followed by a bang as the door was pushed open. Xiao Nan Nan Nan and a group of police quickly rushed in, followed by Qiuye and a group of upper management from the Avon Corporation.<span>"Boss Lin ¡­"


    Xiao Nannan did not say anything but was suddenly stunned. She looked at the two people hugging each other on the floor with a stunned expression. Was that person Qin Hai? Why was he here? Furthermore, he was holding onto Lin Qingya!<span>Behind her, Autumn Leaf covered her mouth in shock, unable to believe her eyes. That swindler actually held CEO Lin in his arms. This was too much!


    As for the upper echelons behind Autumn Leaf, their eyes were all wide open, their mouths so wide they wished they could squeeze a fist in.The heck, aren''t you dreaming? The CEO Lin that doesn''t lie to men is actually hugging a man. The sun is rising in the west! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 133

    "Cough, cough!" Being surrounded by a group of people, no matter how thick-skinned Qin Hai was, he was still a little embarrassed. He whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear, "B ¡­ CEO Lin, Captain Xiao and the others are here, hurry up and get up. "After saying that twice, Lin Qingya stopped crying and turned around to look towards the door.


    She was immediately stunned as she stared nkly at Xiao Nannan, Autumn Leaf and the row ofpany executives behind her.Am I not dead? How can I see them?


    Just as Qin Hai helped Lin Qingya up, Autumn Leaf ran over in a hurry. "Boss Lin, are you alright?"


    "Autumn Leaf, are you dead as well?" Lin Qingya was still a little confused.<span>"I''m not dead. Boss Lin, you''re not dead either!" Autumn Leaf looked at Lin Qingya who was safe and sound and immediately cried tears of joy.


    She really was overjoyed, because she was the one who put the flower basket in Lin Qingya''s office. If something happened to Lin Qingya, Autumn Leaf felt that even if she died a hundred times, she would still not be able to wash away the sins on her body. When she had heard that there was a bomb in the flower basket, she had felt as if the whole world was about to copse.


    "Ah, I''m not dead?" Lin Qingya was stunned. She suddenly turned her head to ask Qin Hai, "We are really not dead?"


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "I told you before, we are not dead yet. "The bomb was a fake. It was only filled with ck smoke. I think someone was trying to scare you with it.""You clearly didn''t say that just now!" Lin Qingya was immediately enraged. After ring at this fellow for a moment, she walked in front of Xiao Nannan and said, "Captain Xiao, I''ll have to trouble you again."


    Xiao Nannan looked deeply at Qin Hai and said, "It''s alright, this is our duty."<span>After she finished speaking, Xiao Nannan immediately led her men to seal off the scene and investigate for evidence. As for Lin Qingya, she was surrounded by thepany''s upper echelons. They all asked about her and expressed their concern.


    Soon after, a bomb expert arrived at the scene. After careful research, the expert came to the same conclusion as what Qin Hai had said, that the bomb was fake. To be more urate, the amount of explosives contained in the bomb was very small.


    However, even if the bomb was a fake, the nature of this matter was too vile. If the bomb was real, Lin Qingya and Qin Hai would have had a hard time escaping death.<span>Lin Qingya''s office had been set up with a bomb, which immediately alerted the senior leaders of Spring River City. The leaders of the police quickly rushed to the Afang Group, instructing them to solve the case as soon as possible and find the culprit behind it.


    Of course, in the end, the burden of investigating the case still fell on Xiao Nan Nan''s shoulders.<span>Qin Hai also med himself. No matter what, he was still suspected of dereliction of duty in this matter. Therefore, he called Fatty Gao and the others over in front of Lin Qingya and a bunch ofpany leaders. With a straight face, he told them that from today onwards, all delivery packages or flowers of unknown origin would have to go through rigorous scrutiny by the security department and would never be allowed to be in the same situation again.


    Seeing Qin Hai speak in all seriousness, Lin Qingya, who was watching coldly, curled her lips.


    Hmph, what strict examination? With Lin Qingya''s understanding of Qin Hai, this fellow definitely wanted to use this opportunity topletely block all her other love rivals from sending her the flowers.


    However, even though she knew Qin Hai would do it, Lin Qingya could not find any reason to object. In reality, what happened today had truly frightened her. She did not wish to do it again.


    After the group of senior executives left, Xiao Nannan brought Autumn Leaf to the conference room to question them. Qin Hai was about to run away when Lin Qingya stopped him.He returned to the office. After cleaning it up, it had returned to how it was before.


    <span>Lin Qingya sat down behind the desk and red at Qin Hai. "Don''t you want to tell me something?"


    Qin Hai touched his nose and gave an embarrassed smile. "Wife ¡ª"


    "Don''t call me wife!""About that, CEO Lin, actually, I told you that the bomb was a fake and you were the one who refused to listen, saying that I was lying to you!"


    <span>"Nonsense, I clearly didn''t hear it!" Lin Qingya really wanted to bite this bastard in front of her to death. Not only did this bastard scare her to death, he even made her lose face in front of so many people. It''s good now. It won''t be long before everyone in thepany will know that she hugged a man in fright.


    This was too embarrassing!


    Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya and suddenly realized that there were two ck marks on both sides of her nose. She looked like a little kitten and was ratherical."You''re stillughing!" Lin Qingya said angrily. She didn''t expect this guy to not only not apologize, but alsough at her face to face. This was outrageous.


    <span>"Wife, there are ck spots on the sides of your nose." Qin Hai pointed at Lin Qingya''s nose andughed to his heart''s content.


    Lin Qingya stared nkly for a moment before quickly taking out the small mirror from her drawer. Sure enough, there were ck marks on both sides of her nose. It must have been left behind by the ck smoke. Lin Qingya quickly pulled out a tissue to wipe away the ck imprint. Seeing Qin Hai stillughing so hard, she couldn''t help but get angry. She took out some lipstick and walked over, slicing it across that fellow''s face.Qin Hai wanted to dodge, but Lin Qingya humphed and said, "If you dare to evade, I''ll fire you immediately. Then I''ll call dad and cancel the engagement immediately."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Damn it, how could they be so ruthless!


    "Alright, I won''t hide, but my wife, don''t draw too much. This thing is very hard to wash off!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was no longer hiding, Lin Qingya quickly wiped his face with a red lipstick before taking a step back to admire her masterpiece.


    <span>Lin Qingya could not help butugh when she saw that there was a giant turtle on each of Qin Hai''s cheeks and a ''king'' on his forehead. She even used her cell phone to record Qin Hai''s appearance, and in the end, she squatted straight down on the ground,ughing so hard that tears were about to flow out.


    <span>"Alright, you can go back to the security department. "I''m warning you, you''re not allowed to wipe it off before returning to the security department. Otherwise, I''ll fire you!" Lin Qingya proudly snorted, thenughed again.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly picked up the small mirror and looked at it with a wry smile on his face. ''Damn it! Two little turtles are fine, but how could they bepatible with a'' king ''? Could this be the legendary turtle egg?'' How am I supposed to get back to the security department?


    Qin Hai refused to leave, but Lin Qingya chased him out of the office. When the office door mmed, he rushed into the public bathroom, turned on the tap, and began to shower.


    "F * ck, if I don''t wash them off, I''ll be a fool. Then I''ll really be a turtle egg!" At this time, Qin Hai would not be threatened by Lin Qingya.


    However, no matter how much he washed, there were still two red marks on his face. However, it was much stronger than the turtle egg just now. At least he could go out and meet people.<span>Helpless, Qin Hai could only walk out of the bathroom and coincidentally bumped into Xiao Nannan.


    Xiao Nannan saw the two red marks on Qin Hai''s face with a nce and immediately said gloatingly, "What? Did your boss scratch you? I think you just enjoyed it quite a bit! "Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, he finally understood that Xiao Nan was talking about the red mark on his face.


    But before he could exin, Xiao Nan Nan knocked him aside with her shoulder and walked into the washroom. Qin Hai touched his face, not knowing whether tough or cry.Today, he had really gotten himself into a lot of trouble. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 134

    <span>Xiao Nannan finished her investigation and quickly left thepany with her people. Qin Hai sent them off and then returned to the security department.


    <span>When they had just walked out of the security department, Gao Pang, who was chatting with Hu Zi and the others, quickly surrounded them and asked with a wink, "Department Head Lin, is everything alright?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s face stiffened, "What''s with your expressions, and what''s with all of you? What are youughing at? What did I tell you just now? "


    Hu Zi and the others were cowards. After being scared by Qin Hai, they scattered like birds and ran off to stand guard. Only Fatty was left in the office. He smilingly gave a thumbs up and said, "Minister, you''re still the best! No wonder you look down on the little sister at the front desk. So your target is our CEO Lin.


    Qin Hai immediately coughed, "Don''t spout nonsense, CEO Lin and I are innocent!"Fatty was stunned, "But I heard from them that CEO Lin is already hugging you, Division Minister?"


    "Nonsense, CEO Lin was so scared that her legs went limp, I was just about to help her up." Let me tell you, don''t spout nonsense outside. If CEO Lin finds out, you brat, just wait to get out! "


    Gao Fatty trembled in fear and said with a wry smile: "I heard it from others too. "Uhm, Division Minister, you rest first, I''ll go take a look too."After Gao Pang left, Qin Hai quickly looked for the soap, wanting to wash the red lipstick off his face.


    But before he found the soap, Gao Fatty came back. He winked at Qin Hai and said, "Secretary, two beautiful women havee. They must be looking for you!"This fellow''s expression was truly wretched. Even if Qin Hai were to use his toes, he could guess what he was thinking.


    "Get lost! Come back and get me some soap!"


    <span>Just as the fatty was about to die, two more people walked in. One of them was well-matured and the other was young and cute. They were Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling.


    <span>"Qin Hai, you''re dead meat!" Before she had even entered, Xiao Lingling''s voice had already reached the room. When she entered the room and took a look, she immediately eximed, "Wow, such a huge office! It''s so beautiful! Qin Hai, you''re dead! How dare you not tell us when you''re the minister?!"


    Qin Hai quickly told Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling to sit beside the sofa and pour them some tea.


    "Hehe, yesterday I was busy the whole day and couldn''t find the time. This morning, I met with some problems and was just about to call you guys over to y."


    Xiao Lingling snorted with her nose wrinkled. "You''re finished anyway!" Then, he turned to Qiao Wei and said, "Sister Weiwei, two days ago, this guy swore that even if he went to the security department, his heart would still stay in our marketing department. In the end, in less than two days, hepletely forgot about us.


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth and chuckled. "Didn''t Little Qin just say that he''s been very busy these past two days? We also need to understand him, don''t we?"


    "Hehe, Sister Qiao is still the most empathetic one!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingling made a face at him before she ran to the back of the desk and sat down on Qin Hai''s massage chair.<span>"Wow, Sister Weiwei, quicklye take a look. This guy''s chair actually has a massage function. It''s too extravagant!"


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled as she looked at the furnishings in the office. She also praised, "To be honest, Lingling and I didn''t expect that you would be the vice minister of security and even be in charge of the entire security department." Little Qin, this is a good opportunity. You must seize it.


    Xiao Lingling snorted and said, "Why are you removing him? If you don''t remove him from our sight, he might even pretend that he doesn''t know us in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Little Bell, why are you so angry when you ate gunpowder today?"


    "Hmph, who told you not to tell us!" Xiao Lingling said angrily.


    Qiao Wei smiled and exined, "Yesterday, Lingling was very happy when she found out that you became vice minister. She told her colleagues that you would definitely go back to the marketing department to get the good news. She waited a whole day for your call yesterday. Not only did you not call, you didn''t even call. She was furious. "


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. So there was actually such a thing behind all this.


    "I''m in the wrong. Beauty Xiao, can I apologize to you in earnest?"<span>"Hmph, you don''t seem sincere at first nce. How could you apologize like this?"


    "I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "I want to go to Manfu Restaurant!"<span>"Alright, I''ll go to Manfu Restaurant then!"


    <span>With that, a happy smile finally appeared on Xiao Lingling''s face. She ran over to Qin Hai and sat down. She poked his arm and mysteriously asked, "I heard that you just saved our CEO Lin?"


    "You know about it too? This news has spread very fast! " Qin Hai was speechless.


    <span>Xiao Lingling said, "It''s not only us. I''m afraid everyone in ourpany knows about it now. I ask you, did you really hug CEO Lin? "


    Qin Hai touched his nose, not knowing whether tough or cry, "It''s not a hug, it''s just that CEO Lin was so scared that his legs went limp, and I held him up."


    <span>Xiao Lingling curled her lips. "I''ll just carry you then. Seriously, there are no outsiders here, so what are you afraid of!"


    Qin Hai was not that stupid to fall for this girl''s trick, so he repeated what he had said.


    "Was it really just a support?" Xiao Lingling asked doubtfully."Mm, don''t listen to those people''s nonsense. If CEO Lin knew that they were talking behind their backs, they would definitely have a good ending."


    Xiao Lingling rolled her eyes at him. "At least you''re sensible. I thought you even dared to hug CEO Lin." "Let me tell you, when you face CEO Lin in the future, you better treat her with some respect. Otherwise, if you provoke her, no one will be able to save you."<span>"Boss Lin isn''t so scary, I think she''s rather nice!"


    <span>"Ask Sister Weiwei, which one of us isn''t afraid of her? Didn''t you hear a single word? Apanying Jun Ruoru like a tiger is fine, but you just have to be more careful in the future. "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>After all this time, Lin Qingya was just like a tigress in the eyes of Xiao Lingling and the others!


    It was time for work, so Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling didn''t stay at Qin Hai''s ce for long. After they left, Fatty finally found some soap for them. Qin Hai finally washed off the lipstick on his face.<span>However, when Qin Hai finished washing his face, he saw Gao Fatty standing behind him in the mirror.


    "Damn fatty, why are you still here?"


    <span>Gao Fatty rubbed his hands in embarrassment and asked: "Boss, those two beauties just now, did they both belong to ourpany''s marketing department?"


    "Yeah, they''re my colleagues from the marketing department. They''re pretty nice people. What''s the matter? Why are you asking them? "


    <span>"Boss, I think I might be in love!"


    <span>"What did you say?" Qin Hai turned his head around in surprise. Looking at that damn fatty, that brat actually shyly lowered his head, causing Qin Hai to shiver so much that goosebumps appeared on his skin.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 135

    When Gao Fatty finished his sentence, Qin Hai suddenly realized that this fatty was actually interested in Xiao Lingling.


    <span>After wiping off the water stains on his face, Qin Hai led Gao Fatty back to the office. He pointed to the phone on the table and said, "Call 110."


    Fatty was stunned for a moment. "Why? Did another bomb appear in ourpany?"


    <span>"Didn''t you ask me to introduce you? Coincidentally, Xiao Lingling''s sister is a police officer. She''s that Captain Xiao from before. If Captain Xiao thinks you can do it, then I''ll help you introduce him. "


    With a bitter face, Fatty said, "Boss, you''re trying to scam me!"


    "Nonsense, you also know that this is a scam!?" You want me to introduce you, and if Captain Xiaoes over, you want me to help you take on the thunder? " Qin Hai red at him snappily. "Get lost quickly. I''m telling you, if there''s any more problems in thepany, the first one to get lost will be you."<span>Fatty left the office dejectedly. When Qin Hai imagined the slim and charming Xiao Lingling standing together with Fatty, who was as fat as a pig, he couldn''t help but shiver. F * ck, this damn fatty is really good. He even dared to scheme against Xiao Lingling.


    He was willing to bet that if Xiao Nannan knew that this damn fatty was targeting Xiao Lingling, she might even take out her gun and point it at that damn fatty''s head. He absolutely could not jump into this pit. He could not even touch it.


    Qin Hai was bored while he was idling in his office. He switched on hisputer, logged on to the inte, and then went out to walk around for a bit. It was better known as supervising the work of other security guards.<span>When he returned to the security department, he happened to run into the Indian Army. This little rascal was chatting happily with Zhou Yan, the little beauty in human clothing. The two of them were very close, and it looked like there really was a good show to watch.


    Qin Hai nodded inwardly. The Indian Army was much more reliable than this Zhou Yan; at least, it was much more reliable than Fatty''s whimsical imagination. Bro, since we are their leaders now, we need to help this brat to the best of his abilities.At this time, the Indian Army saw Qin Hai and rushed over, "Minister, I heard something big happened at thepany?"


    "Yeah, someone got a fake bomb and stuffed it into a flower basket to send in. It''s not there yet, there''s no problem." Qin Hai pointed at his arm. "What did the doctor say?"


    <span>The Indian Army shook his arm, "It''s fine already. Minister, I don''t need to rest. I can go to work now."


    "Mm, it''s fine if you want to go to work, so I''ll send you a job. "Over the next few days, work with Little Zhou''s HR Department to get our Security Department''s recruitment started." Qin Hai then said to Zhou Yan, "I''ve mentioned this to your Minister, you can ask him when you get back."Zhou Yan immediately smiled and nodded in agreement, returning to the HR Department in high spirits.


    <span>After she left, Qin Hai winked at the Indian Army. "What do you think of her?"


    The Indian''s face immediately turned red. He scratched his head in embarrassment, "She''s quite a nice person. She''s lively, cheerful and kind!"


    "Since it''s good, then hurry up and chase it!"


    <span>"I... I''m just afraid that I don''t deserve her! "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "What do you mean you don''t deserve it? Have you forgotten where you came from? Remember, any man and woman that the Ferocious Tiger Company sent out are worthy of you! "


    At the mention of Feral Tiger Company, the Indian Army''s spirit was immediately lifted, and his chest responded, "Yes, I understand!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Now that''s more like it. Take out the stubborn attitude of the Feral Tiger Company. Work harder these few days and try to settle the rtionship." Of course, recruitment is also important and cannot be sloppy. "


    <span>It was only then that the Indian Army realized Qin Hai''s intention of letting him be responsible for recruitment. Embarrassed, they smiled and said, "Thank you, Division Minister!"


    <span>Thinking for a moment, the Indian Army then said: "Division Minister, I mentioned you to Shi Lei yesterday, he said that he wanted to find time to meet you, do you think it''s convenient?"


    <span>That brat Shi Lei ising? Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t seen that kid for several years. Now that he thought about it, he did miss him a little. The problem was that with his current identity, even if he saw that kid, he still wouldn''t be able to reminisce about the past.


    What a pain in the ass.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was silent, the Indian Army''s heart skipped a beat. He thought that he did something wrong and shouldn''t have mentioned Qin Hai to Shi Lei.


    "It''s fine. Did he say when he woulde?" Qin Hai asked.<span>The Indian Army rxed and revealed a joyous expression. They hurriedly replied, "The specific time is uncertain. These few days, they have been conducting special training. They mighte over after the special training is over."


    "Alright, I got it. Tell me when the timees!" After saying that, Qin Hai turned around and returned to his office.<span>At the same time, a shy yellow sports car stopped in front of the Avon Building. He Wei, who got off the car, was wearing the same yellow Armani custom-made suit with a light beige tie that was also quite expensive. Coupled with his wellbed hair, he looked like a standard hedonistic young master.


    This brat took out a bunch of bright red roses from his car, raised his head and looked at the towering Avon Tower, then lifted his hand to tidy up his hair before walking into the building.


    However, just as he walked into the Avon Building, a security guard suddenly reached out and stopped him.


    "Please leave the flowers behind!"


    "What did you say?" He Wei frowned."I said please leave the flowers behind!" The security guard was none other than Gao Pang. This brat had been severely beaten by Qin Hai just now. It could be said that he had already fallen out of love before he had even started. He was feeling depressed and panicked, so his tone also rose.


    <span>"What the hell? Don''t you know me?" He Wei snorted coldly as he walked towards the hall.


    <span>But before he walked in, a thick arm blocked him. Gao Fatty turned around and stood in front of He Wei. His huge body could even mercilessly crush He Wei''s skinny body. Moreover, this guy''s face was dark and there was a killing intent in his eyes. He Wei was so scared that he quickly took two steps back.


    "What do you want?"


    "Leave the flowers!"<span>Fatty stared coldly at He Wei. This guy was dressed coquettishly and was carrying flowers, he could imagine with his butt that this guy must be here to pick up girls.


    <span>For Gao Fatty, who was experiencing the pain of losing his lover, this was intolerable.


    <span>Damn it, I haven''t been able to get a girl yet, but you actually dare toe to ourpany to pick up a girl, do you want to die?


    "Are you crazy!?" He Wei stared impatiently at Gao Pang.He never expected that this time around, he would even be stopped by a little security guard who would dare to call him Commander. He Wei immediately surged with fury in his heart as he roared: "Do you know who these flowers are for, it''s for your CEO Lin!? You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard, you actually dare to block your CEO Lin''s flower! "


    Hearing this, Fatty''s eyes lit up. Good boy, there''s a path to heaven, but you''re not taking it. Hell has no doors, yet you insist on barging in. I, Lord Fatty, will stop you today. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 136

    "You''re going to give these flowers to our CEO Lin?" the fat man asked with an unfriendly tone as he stared coldly at He Wei.


    He Wei shouted, "Don''t you have long ears? "Get lost, this daddy here has spent millions of yuan every minute or so, and now that you''re wasting this daddy''s time, I''m going to tell you to get lost! Do you believe me?"


    The corners of Gao Pang''s lips curled up as heughed coldly, "I don''t believe it at all, alright, stop pretending here ande with me."With that, Gao Fatty grabbed He Wei''s cor and dragged him towards the security department on the second floor.


    "Bastard, let me go, what are you trying to do?" He Wei struggled as much as he could, but his struggles were in vain when faced with the meat mountain like tall fat. Not only did he fail to shake off the tall fat, he even made the Armani on his body wrinkle, and his ck split head also turned into a mess like a bird''s nest.


    Fatty pulled He Wei into the security department on the second floor, then shouted at the top of his lungs, "Boss, I caught a flower giver."


    <span>When Qin Hai heard this, he walked out of the office and took a closer look. He saw that Gao Fatty was grabbing a person like a hawk grabbing a chicken and holding a handful of red roses in his hands. Furthermore, that person looked a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    <span>He Wei didn''t expect to see Qin Hai in the security department. He couldn''t help but feel a little scared, but in the end, he struggled with all his might. He put on a brave front and roared, "Qin Hai, tell him to let go of me. Bastard, hurry up!"


    It was only then that Qin Hai saw clearly what happened. The person that was dragged in by Gao Fatty was Wei. His hair was messy and his clothes were messy. He actually didn''t recognize him at first nce.


    "Yo, isn''t this Young Master He? What, who are you sending flowers to today?"


    Qin Hai took a stool and sat in front of He Wei as he crossed his legs and asked.


    He Wei said angrily, "Qin, it''s my freedom to send flowers to someone else. It''s none of your business. "You better get him to release me quickly, or else I''ll make sure that you guys will not be able to bear the consequences today!"


    Gao Pang said, "Boss, he said these flowers were meant for CEO Lin. I saw him sneaking around with suspicious movements, so I brought him up here."


    Qin Hai said, "Not bad, well done. Not a single person with suspicious movements like this can escape."


    When He Wei heard their conversation, he was so angry that his liver hurt. He said angrily: "Bullshit, how did I just sneak around like that? How did I be suspicious of my whereabouts? Qin, you are in illegal detention. If you don''t let me go, I''ll sue you guys! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, you!<span>"You also know about illegal detention?" Qin Hai sneered, "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything illegal. Bringing you up here is just a routine check. Oh right, you might not know it yet, but someone sent CEO Lin a flower basket this morning, and a time bomb was hidden inside it. Young Master He, did you also give us that flower basket? "


    <span>He Wei really didn''t know about this. Last night, this guy yed at the nightclub, then took the two girls back to the hotel to y a game with the three of them. He slept until almost 10 am. After that, he went to the florist''s to buy some flowers. No one among them had mentioned what had happened at thepany to him, so it was naturally impossible for him to know about it.


    "Nonsense, of course I didn''t give you the flower basket!""Yes, I also believe that you didn''t give us the flower basket, but because of this, in order to ensure the safety of CEO Lin, we will increase our inspections from now on. For example, this bouquet of roses that you brought, you must go through our inspection to ensure that there are no hidden dangers before you can let them go."


    <span>"Bullsh * t! I bought this flower myself. Is there any problem?" He Wei said angrily, "Surnamed Qin, you''d better let me go quickly. Otherwise, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    <span>"F * ck, you little brat, you''re quite unreasonable. You actually dare to threaten our boss!" Gao Pang pped He Wei on the head, nearly knocking him out.


    Gao Fatty said to Qin Hai, "Boss, I think this kid is very dishonest. Why don''t we lock him up and interrogate him properly first."


    Qin Hai also felt that it was necessary to let He Wei have a taste of his own suffering. Otherwise, this brat would probably continue pestering Lin Qingya.<span>So he said to Gao Pang, "Okay, lock it up first. I shall leave the interrogation to you. You must be more careful, and not let go of any suspicious points! "


    <span>"Yes sir!" Fatty responded and then smiled as he raised He Wei. "Let''s go. Let''s find a ce to have a chat."


    "Let me go, let me go!" Seeing Gao Fatty''s cold smile, He Wei was scared half to death and refused to leave. But facing this man who was twice as heavy as him, he was basically like a chicken in Gao Fatty''s hands. He was quickly dragged into a separate office.<span>Bang!


    The door mmed shut, followed by He Wei''s heart-wrenching screams. Even Qin Hai, who was outside, could not help but shiver as he hurried back to his own office.


    <span>As for the bouquet of roses that He Wei brought, it had long since been thrown into the trash.


    <span>After half an hour, Gao Fatty ran over to Qin Hai with a head full of sweat. He said with a smile, "Boss, I''ve carefully asked about it. This brat is too unorthodox. Damn it, he actually wants to win over CEO Lin. I''ve ruthlessly beaten him up."


    <span>Qin Hai, who was chatting online with Xiao Lingling, acknowledged her. Gao Fatty suddenly said uneasily, "Boss, who is this kid? From his tone, it sounds like he''s a braggart."


    "Yeah, the son of ourpany''s He Dong, do you think he''s good enough?" Qin Hai said lightly.


    Gao Pang was momentarily stunned, and after staring nkly for a long time, he suddenly said with a sullen face, "We''re finished, we''re finished. We''re all finished!"


    Qin Hai raised his head and nced at him, "What? Did you kill that brat?"<span>The chubby man''s face was scrunched up in a scowl. "I didn''t die, but ¡ª"


    "I''m fine as long as I''m not dead. Don''t worry, I''m still alive if something happens." Qin Hai once again looked at theputer screen. His calm appearance made Gao Fatty, who was standing across from him, extremely impressed. However, if Gao Fatty knew that Qin Hai was talking to the goddess in his heart, he didn''t know if he would think that.


    At the same time, He Wei was curled up in a corner of the office, the Armani suit on his body had long been stripped off, his pants were pulled down to his knees, his snow-white shirt was full ofrge footprints, and the buttons on his shirt had all fallen off, revealing his white body. This guy also had several lipstick marks on his chest fromst night, making him look extremely bedraggled.<span>What was worse was that there was still half a cucumber left, and the other half had disappeared.


    <span>He picked up his pants from the ground, then took out his phone from his pocket. After finding his father''s phone number, he immediately dialed it, and the moment the call connected, he cried out, "Dad, I''ve been bullied!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 137

    "Creak!"


    A ck S-Series Mercedes-Benz was parked in front of the Avon Building. After the front door was opened, the driver quickly ran to the right rear and opened the door. An old man got out of the car.<span>The old man was around sixty years old. His hair was already graying and his face was covered with the scars left behind by the passage of time. With a grim expression, he raised his head to look at the towering Avon Building before quickly walking into it through the main entrance.


    When he entered, he looked at the two security guards on both sides of the door with a probing look. The needle-like look in his eyes made the two security guards feel as if they were facing a great enemy. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    At the same time, the receptionist at the reception desk on the first floor immediately stood up. She quickly walked to the man and respectfully said, "He Dong!"


    The old man snorted and asked: "Is your Boss Lin here?"<span>"Yes, I''ll call CEO Lin right away."


    <span>"No need, I can still move!" After saying that, the old man walked into the elevator with a stern expression, apanied by the chauffeur and bodyguard. He headed straight for the top floor.


    <span>Hu Zi, who was standing guard at the entrance, heaved a sigh of relief. He walked up to the simrly relieved front desk girl and asked, "Little Zhang, who is this person?"


    "You don''t even know him?" The front desk girl looked surprised and exined, "His name is He Zhendong, one of the board members of ourpany, and he is also ourpany''s elder. When President Lin''s father established our Afang Group, He Dong was also here."


    With that, the front desk girl looked around, then motioned Hu Zi toe closer, and said in a low voice: "I just saw Fatty bringing He Dong''s precious son into your security department, so you had better inform Department Head Qin right away. I think that Dong came with ill intentions, and most likely he came to scold you for his precious son."<span>"Alright, I''ll go tell Department Head Qin now." Hu Zi did not dare to dy and immediately ran towards the second floor.


    At the same time, He Zhendong had already entered Lin Qingya''s office.


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly came over and invited He Zhendong to the sofa. She personally made a cup of tea for He Zhendong and then sat across from him. She asked, "Uncle He, if you have anything to say, just give me a call. Why have youe here yourself?"


    He Zhendong coldly snorted, "If I don''te now, I''m afraid no one will remember me!"


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Uncle He, why are you so angry? Did someone make you angry?""What I said was the truth. Even a small security guard dared to bully Little Wei, do you think they will still remember this old man?"


    Lin Qingya was stunned, "What happened to Big Brother He Wei?" "You said that a security guard bullied him. What happened?"


    <span>He Zhendong said, "Just now, Little Wei called me and said that he was locked in a dark room by a security guard and was being mistreated. Qing Ya, you are in charge of managing thepany. I, like your father, am very confident in you. Initially, I did not want to get involved with thepany too much, but I must take care of this matter.


    Lin Qingya knew right away that something was wrong. Besides Qin Hai, who else in thepany would dare to mistreat He Wei? He Zhendong hade to interrogate him.


    She couldn''t help but feel resentful. She had only handed over the security department to Qin Hai for two days, but a bomb incident had urred this morning. Then this guy had captured He Wei. Wasn''t this adding to her troubles? Lin Qingya felt a bit regretful now. She felt that she shouldn''t have handed over the security department to Qin Hai to manage.


    <span>"Uncle He, don''t be angry yet. I''ll call and ask what happened."


    <span>Before Lin Qingya could pick up the phone, He Zhendong had already stood up and said, "There''s no need to call. Come with me to the security department. Wei is still locked up by them."


    Helpless, Lin Qingya could only apany He Zhendong into the elevator and head towards the security department.<span>On the other hand, Hu Zi had just reached the second floor when he ran into Fatty. He quickly told him about He Zhendong''s arrival.


    Gao Fatty was momentarily stupefied. He rushed into Qin Hai''s office in fright and shouted, "Old ¡­ Boss, you''re here, you''re here! "


    <span>Qin Hai looked up from hisputer in displeasure, "Why are you panicking? Does the sky copse or the ground copse? Speak slowly."


    Fatty was panting heavily. He could not evenplete a single sentence. It was Hu Zi who was moreposed as he said, "Minister, I saw He Dong earlier. He should be heading over to CEO Lin''s side right now. The person at the front desk, Little Zhang, said that it''s very likely that Mr. He is here for his son. "


    <span>There were only a few people on the board of directors. Among them, there was only one with the surname He, and that was He Wei''s father.


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai stood up and said, "What are you still standing there for? Take me to see that kid."


    Under Gao Fatty''s lead, Qin Hai arrived at the entrance of He Wei''s office.


    "Open the door."


    <span>Fatty said with a bitter face, "Boss, you won''t leave me alone, right?"


    "Nonsense, did I say I would ignore you? Hurry, open the door. "


    With Qin Hai''s promise, Gao Fatty felt a lot more at ease. However, his hands were still trembling. When he opened the door, he inserted the key into the keyhole several times.


    <span>The door finally opened, and Qin Hai pushed it open to take a look inside. He was stunned for a moment, then closed the door again, turning to look at Gao Pang and asked, "What''s going on, how did this brat be like this? It can''t be that you have a good mouth, right? "


    Gao Fattyughed dryly in embarrassment, "This brat is too coquettish. I find him unpleasing to the eye, so I just found an old cucumber and blew his chrysanthemum. Who knows, the cucumber was too brittle, it just exploded in half and then broke inside. I wonder if this brat made it himself."<span>"..."


    Qin Hai looked at Gao Pang for a long time without saying anything. ''F * ck, this damn fatty can even think of such insidious methods. He really is a talent!'' If this fellow was born a few decades earlier, he would definitely be a skilled executioner.At this moment, even Hu Zi had quietly distanced himself from Gao Pang, and his hands could not help but protect his chrysanthemum.


    <span>Fattyughed dryly, "Boss, I was only trying to scare him."


    "What are youughing at, what the heck are youughing at!" Qin Hai kicked the fat guy hard and angrily said, "Now you know how to be scared? "Damn, sooner orter, I will be killed by you!"


    Gao Fatty said with a sullen face, "I didn''t know who this brat was from the start. Otherwise, even if I was given a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to blow up his chrysanthemum. "Boss, you can''t ignore me. Otherwise, I''ll die miserably!""Howl my ass, let''s go clean up that brat." Qin Hai kicked the fatty into the room. Soon after, He Wei''s frightened shout came from the room again, "What are you doing? Don''te over, ah ¡­"


    He Wei''s voice was extremely miserable and full of emotion. It was just like a young girl''s voice that was filled with rice. Qin Hai and Hu Zi, who were by the door, looked at each other in dismay, both had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    After a while, the door opened and Gao Fatty walked out of the room with a smile on his face. "Boss, I''ve already packed up."Qin Hai pushed open the door again. He saw that He Wei had indeed already put on his clothes, but he was still curled up in a corner shivering. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 138

    Qin Hai''s original intention was for Gao Fatty to scare He Wei, so that this brat wouldn''t keep thinking about Lin Qingya.<span>However, this Fatty, who was courting death, had actually broken He Wei''s chrysanthemum. Even He Zhendong was rmed. Now that the matter was settled, it might even be difficult to end it.


    Qin Hai wasn''t afraid of anything. His main worry was that Lin Qingya wouldn''t be able to exin things to He Zhendong. Since thepany wasn''t peaceful in the first ce, if He Zhendong disagreed with Lin Qingya because of this matter, it wouldn''t be good.<span>After thinking about it, Qin Hai felt that he had to first stabilize He Wei. As long as this kid didn''t speak carelessly, He Zhendong wouldn''t go on a rampage.


    <span>After making up his mind, he walked into the room and pulled He Wei up from the floor with a smile. He even helped him to wipe off the dust on his clothes and adjusted the tie of the kid.


    "Young Master He, their attacks were neither light nor heavy, it really frightened you." Qin Hai said with a smile on his face.


    <span>Although He Wei was a popinjay, he wasn''t stupid. Seeing Qin Hai''s attitude towards him waspletely different from before, he knew that it was definitely due to him calling his father. His father might even rush over in the nick of time.


    <span>After understanding all of this, He Wei suddenly had courage again. He pped Qin Hai''s hand away and coldly snorted: "Qin, stop acting so hypocritically. If it weren''t for you directing them, would they dare to touch me? "Just you wait, I''ll definitely get you to scram from thepany today!"


    <span>"What did you say?" It''s obviously your Lord Fatty doing this to you, what does it have to do with Boss! "


    At first, Gao Fatty felt sorry for Qin Hai, but when he saw that He Wei dared to threaten Qin Hai again, his blood boiled. He immediately flew into a rage and shouted at He Wei.


    He Wei was already afraid of Gao Pang, so when he heard Gao Pang''s loud roar, he immediately stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Qin Hai held the kid in time and pretended to scold Gao Fatty. Then, he smiled at He Wei and said, "Sir He, no matter how you think of it, we do not have any ill intentions towards you. "Today, someone did send a fake bomb to President Lin''s office, and our security department was even criticized by him for it, that''s why we are on high alert."


    He Wei coldly snorted, "Are you trying to increase the vignce and put it on my head? Do you think I would harm elegance? They don''t know me, don''t you? "Qin, cut the crap. You are just avenging your personal grudges and plotting against me."<span>Qin Hai said, "I have no enmity with you, how can I talk about avenging a personal grudge? Oh, you mean thest time you sent someone to clean me up? "Actually, I have already forgotten about that matter."


    <span>"You should have forgotten! Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re the kind of person who would take revenge, or else how would you think of ways to kill Chief Xue of the Sales Department! "Qin, don''t think that others do not know what you have done. You will be sent to jail one day if you are able to hide the fact that the heaven''s is so vast and the earth so vast that no one can see through it."


    Qin Hai was slightly startled as his eyes slowly narrowed. "Does Young Master He even know Group Leader Xue?"


    He Wei raised his chin and said, "That''s right, I know him. Surnamed Qin, I''m not afraid of letting you know that I was the one who made Xue Rong do the thing of putting fake documents in your drawer. You still say that you won''t avenge a personal grudge? Xue Rong only put a fake document in your drawer, yet you directly killed him. "If you have the ability, then kill me as well. Even if you don''t have the guts, you still wouldn''t have the guts."Because Lin Qingya wanted to minimize the impact of the theft of the documents, so up until now, other than thepany''s upper echelons, the rest of the Avon Corporation did not know the true cause of Xue Rong''s death, nor did they know that Xue Rong was the real culprit behind the theft of the top secret documents. He Wei had been hanging around outside for a long time, so he did not know that Xue Rong died from poisoning, or that Xue Rong was the traitor who stole the documents.


    Just then, Qin Hai''s ears twitched, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. He said, "Young master He must be joking, I''m afraid of even killing chickens, how could I possibly kill Squad Leader Xue? Young Master He, I actually have a question I want to ask you. I don''t seem to have any deep grudges with you, you first found a thug to teach me a lesson, then instigated Xue Rong to frame me, what exactly are you doing this for? Do you know that I was almost forced to go to jail by you guys? "


    "I just don''t like you, I just want you to go to jail. What''s wrong? If you have the ability,e beat me up again!" The more He Wei said, the more arrogant he became. His chin was almost sticking up to the sky.


    "Shut up!"A furious roar came from the door. The crowd turned around and saw Lin Qingya and an old man at the door.


    Seeing that old man, He Wei''s face revealed a happy expression as he hurriedly shouted, "Dad!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, he quickly moved in front of the old man.


    <span>However, to everyone''s surprise, He Zhendong suddenly pped He Wei''s face and angrily scolded, "Disgraceful thing, get the hell back!"


    He Wei covered his face in shock, he looked at his father in disbelief, and said in shock: "Dad, they hit me, and even you hit me?"


    "Not only will I hit you, I''ll also call the police to arrest you!" He Zhendong roared with an ashen face.<span>Lin Qingya quickly said, "Uncle He, forget it. He''s just a little too serious. It''s not that serious."


    "Qingya, I''ve let you down. My old face has beenpletely lost by this bastard." He Zhendong was so angry that his entire body was trembling.Then, he turned to Qin Hai and said, "Young man, I am He Wei''s father. I apologize on his behalf!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Dong Yan, you are being too serious. I want to ask you for your opinion as well. We have made a mistake in our work that has caused Young Master He to suffer. Please forgive us!"


    <span>He Zhendong waved his hand, "I''ve heard about the bomb too. Strictly inspecting it is your duty, so you can''t be med for this matter." "Youngster, you must remember, protecting the safety of this ce is your top priority. In the future, no matter who it is, you must be decisive and must not let down your guard."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded in agreement. Then, he looked towards Lin Qingya and winked at her.


    Lin Qingya red at the bastard in annoyance, then said to He Zhendong, "Uncle He, it''s rare for you toe here. Why don''t youe to my ce for a while?"


    He Zhendong sighed and shook his head, "Forget it, I won''t go up. You were right when your father asked you to take over thepany. I''m not as good as your father, but I raised my son to be a bastard, causing me to lose all my face. How can I still have the nerve to stay in thepany? Forget it, you guys are busy, I''ll be leaving first. "


    After he finished speaking, He Zhendong walked out of the room first. He Wei quickly followed with his hands covering his face. This fellow walked with his legs wide open. He walked in a weird manner, looking awkward. Qin Hai snickered, but at the same time, he attracted Lin Qingya''s ice-cold gaze.<span>After sending off the He father and son duo, Lin Qingya coldly nced at Qin Hai and said, "Come with me."


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose and went to her office with Lin Qingya.


    As soon as she sat down, Lin Qingya asked with a straight face, "What''s going on?"<span>"That kid wanted to send you flowers, so I had them check it out. In the end, that kid resisted in every way and got locked up."


    <span>"Then what did Uncle He say about the mistreatment of He Wei?"


    <span>"Perhaps that group of brats did not act lightly, but instead beat that brat up."


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose. He couldn''t bring himself to say something like chrysanthemums in front of Lin Qingya. It was too disgusting. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 139

    At the same time, in He Zhendong''s Mercedes-Benz, He Wei covered his face in grievance and said, "Dad, they bullied me bad enough. Why did they hit me too?"


    He Zhendong angrily said, "Just hit you? Do you know what that Xue Rong did? He''s the thief who stole the top secret documents. Since you got involved with him, it''s giving me some face that Qing Ya didn''t call the police to arrest you on the spot! "<span>He Wei was stunned for a moment before he bitterly said, "How would I know he''s that thief? I just wanted to teach that Qin Hai a lesson."


    "You can''t even touch this person." He Zhendong said, "He is the child of your Uncle Lin''s savior. Your Uncle Lin found him with great difficulty. From now on, you have to show him some respect."<span>"Then I will be beaten up for nothing?" He Wei hurriedly asked.


    <span>He Zhendong grunted in dissatisfaction, "If you don''t provoke them, will they beat you up? "I''m warning you, from now on, do not act recklessly or I will not spare you."


    He Wei: "..."<span>After leaving the CEO''s office, when Qin Hai was preparing to return to the security department, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Hey, wait a moment!"


    Qin Hai turned around and saw Autumn Leaf calling for him. It was the sun rising in the west. Qin Hai weed him with a smile, "Little Autumn Leaf, are you finally willing to forgive me?"


    Autumn Leaf''s delicate face was slightly red. She lowered her head and said, "Thank you for the morning. I know that you begged for mercy from the police. Otherwise, I would have definitely been taken to the police station by them."<span>Qin Hai smiled. He recognized almost all the policemen that Xiao Nannan brought this morning, so he asked those guys to stop scaring Autumn Leaf. Those people probably thought that he was chasing after Autumn Leaf, so they intentionally leaked this information to Autumn Leaf. Otherwise, how could Autumn Leaf know that he had called for help?


    "There''s no need for thanks. You''ve been through an unexpected cmity." Qin Hai said.


    <span>"I still have to thank you. Not only have you helped me, you''ve also saved CEO Lin. I will definitely thank you." In the end, she still said, "Pick a time. I''ll treat you to a meal, but you have to choose the ce. I don''t know which restaurant''s food is good."


    Qin Hai had originally wanted to say forget about it. Whether it was saving Lin Qingya or helping Autumn Leaf, he had never intended to ask for anything in return.<span>But then he thought about it, this was a good opportunity for him to get closer to Autumn Leaf, so he changed his tone and said, "Alright then. I''ll tell you when I''ve decided on the location."


    <span>Autumn Leaf nodded, then turned and returned to her own desk.


    Seeing Autumn Leaf continue to work, Qin Hai pondered over what she had said just now. Autumn Leaf said that she didn''t know which restaurant''s dishes were good, which meant that she rarely ate outside, which meant she was pretty thrifty. Since that was the case, she definitely couldn''t choose too expensive of a ce, but she definitely couldn''t choose too inferior either, otherwise Autumn Leaf probably wouldn''t agree. Well, I need to find a restaurant that is both special and affordable, but this kind of restaurant is not easy to find.


    Qin Hai pondered as he returned to the security department. Just as he entered, a mountain of flesh suddenly rushed towards him. Qin Hai jumped in fright and quickly moved aside. Gao Fatty was unable to hug him, and he directly crashed into the wall. With a loud bang, the wall was almost knocked over by Gao Fatty.<span>"What the f * ck, what are you doing?" Qin Hai looked at Gao Pang in surprise. A big green bag popped out from the top of this damn fatty''s head, and he grimaced in pain.


    Gao Fatty was already like this, but he was still smiling at Qin Hai and said, "Boss, from today onwards, I, Gao Fatty, will truly recognize you as my boss!"


    <span>"So you weren''t sincere before?" Qin Hai looked at him coldly.


    "It used to be true, but this time it''s more true!" Fattyughed and came over, "Boss, you don''t know, I was scared to death just now. "Aiyo, my dear mother. I nearly fainted the moment CEO Lin and Mr. He appeared. Fortunately, boss you helped me block the thunder, otherwise I would have beenpletely finished today.""You brat, at least you have some conscience. Just stop causing trouble for me in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai had just found a chair and sat down. He ran over with a straight face and a fat face, "Boss, would you like to try my massage technique? I guarantee you will befortable."


    "F * ck off, stay away from me. Say it, do you like men? " Qin Hai looked warily at Gao Pang. This guy just blew up He Wei''s ass and didn''t know whether he had washed his hands clean or not. Qin Hai decided not to let this guy meet him in the future.


    <span>He was definitely not the only one who had the same thoughts as him. Hu Zi included, all the security guards in the room kept their distance from Gao Pang and looked at him vigntly.


    Gao Fatty didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Boss, I like women. Really, more than pearls!"<span>Qin Hai was toozy to respond to him. He turned around and returned to his office. Not long after, Gao Fatty sneaked in again.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "If you don''t work properly during work hours, why are you scurrying around? If there''s a mistake, you brat, just wait for us to deal with you! "


    <span>He carefully closed the door, took out a notebook from his pocket and ced it on Qin Hai''s table as if he was offering a treasure. He smirked and said, "Boss, I made this with great care. I was going to keep it for my own use, but now I''ve decided to give it to you."


    "What is this?" Qin Hai picked up the notebook and flipped through it. He found that it was filled with basic information on women, including birthdays, addresses, hobbies, and so on. Qin Hai took a closer look and saw that the women inside were all employees of Avon Group. There were even information about Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei.


    "This is the list of beauties that I''ve sorted out recently. Boss, don''t underestimate this book. This is a killing machine for picking up girls!"<span>He had seen people who tried to pick up girls before, but he had never seen someone who worked so hard to pick up girls like that fatty. He threw his notebook on the table and said with a straight face, "Can''t you do some serious work and clean up all this mess all day?"


    <span>"Yes. "No!" No matter how much you beat or cursed at him, he would always greet you with a smile, making Qin Hai feel powerless.


    "If you have nothing to do, then hurry up and f * ck off!"<span>"Uh, there''s onest thing." Fatty scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Boss, can''t you introduce me? I rarely meet a goddess that I like."


    "Scram! You brat, you still have the face to say what is inside. Don''t tell me that they aren''t your goddesses?" Qin Hai threw the notebook at this damn fatty, then pointed at the door and said, "Get out now, or I''ll break one of your legs!"


    Fatty immediately covered his head and ran like a rat. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 140

    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Before Qin Hai left, he dialed Lin Qingya''s office number.


    The phone rang several times before it connected. Lin Qingya''s clear and cold voice came from inside. "I''m Lin Qingya.""Wife, I''m going to the Manfu Restaurant to eat. Do you want me to bring a lunchbox back for you?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "No need!"


    <span>Lin Qingya firmly refused. Then, with a "pa" sound, the phone hung up.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled before dialing Lin Qingya''s number.


    <span>After the call connected, Lin Qingya''s sullen voice came from inside, "I said no!"


    "Uh, I''m not talking about that."


    <span>"Then what do you want to say?"


    <span>"Wife, don''t forget to eat lunch!"


    "Pah!" Qin Hai hung up the phone. He could almost imagine Lin Qingya trembling in anger.


    Smiling, Qin Hai got up and left the office. Just as he went downstairs, he saw Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling waiting for him in the lobby of the first floor. To Qin Hai''s surprise, there was a young man by their side.


    This person was around twenty-four to twenty-five years old. He was wearing a light colored casual suit and had a refined appearance. He was currently chatting with Xiao Lingling and the others.<span>"What are you guys talking about? Why are youughing so happily? I even heard yourughter on the second floor." Qin Hai walked over with a smile.


    <span>"Little Wang said something about his experiences abroad. It''s quite interesting." Qiao Wei smiled and introduced him to Qin Hai, "This is a new colleague from our Sales Department. Little Wang, he''s the Qin Hai that I mentioned to you before. He used to be in our marketing department and is now ourpany''s security department''s vice minister. "


    The young man extended his hand towards Qin Hai, "Hello, my name is Wang Kai. I''ve just returned from abroad. Please take care of me in the future, Department Head Qin."


    Qin Hai shook hands with him and said with a smile, "I''m just a security guard. You''re an outstanding talent from overseas and should be the one taking care of me."


    Wang Kai smiled and did not say anything. It was evident that he was a very conceited person. Qin Hai didn''t take it to heart. No matter what, he was still a kaiju and was a bit conceited. He turned to Qiao Wei and said, "You guys are getting impatient. Let''s go to Manfu Mansion now."Qiao Wei said to Wang Kai, "Little Wang shoulde with us as well. We''ll give you a wee reception."


    "Sure, but I don''t know where Manfu Restaurant is. You have to show me the way." Wang Kai smiled as he took out a car key from his pocket. He seemed to be afraid that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling would not be able to see it clearly.Yet another piece of paper! Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling looked at each other and saw the same content in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Lingling suddenly winked at Qin Hai and eximed, "Wow! A BMW! I didn''t expect you to be so rich to drive a BMW!"


    <span>Wang Kai smiled faintly, "BMW may be rtively rare in the country, but it is verymon in foreign countries. I drove a BMW when I was studying abroad, and I just bought this car yesterday. "


    <span>"Then why are you so rich? Right, you must be a fuerdai!" Xiao Lingling looked at Wang Kai with an expression of infatuation.


    "I do have some money in my family, but I rarely find my family to take it out. After studying abroad for a few years, I have been working abroad and have earned enough money to pay for my tuition. I also have some spare money." Wang Kaiughed.


    "You are truly amazing. If I were you, I would definitely be unable to aplish it!" Xiao Lingling praised.


    Wang Kai smiled and said, "Does Lingling know how to drive? Do you want to try?""Can I really?" Xiao Lingling seemed to be overjoyed. In the end, she anxiously said, "But my skills aren''t very good. I can''t afford to damage your car."


    "No problem, it''s just a car. If it''s broken, then it''s broken. At worst, we can just change it to a new car."<span>"Hee hee, then I won''t be polite!" Xiao Lingling grabbed the keys to the BMW and quickly led Wang Kai to the parking lot.


    Qin Hai looked at Wang Kai, who was still trying to please Xiao Lingling, and began to silently mourn for his BMW.


    By the time Qin Hai and Qiao Wei arrived at the parking lot, Xiao Lingling and Wang Kai had already gotten into the BMW 320. It was a shiny new car before the license te had even arrived.<span>Sitting in the front passenger seat, Wang Kai shouted to them, "Department Head Qiao, Department Head Qin, all of youe up, we''ll go together."


    <span>Without waiting for Qiao Wei to speak, Qin Hai quickly shook his head and said, "Manfu Restaurant isn''t too far away. I''ll go with Sister Qiao and train our bodies."


    <span>"Alright, then we''ll take our leave first." Wang Kai smiled and closed the window before instructing Xiao Lingling to pull the car out of the parking space.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingling and the others had left the parking lot, Qiao Wei also followed them out of the parking lot. Qin Hai quickly pulled her back with a smile. "Sister Qiao, you really want to walk over there? We are at least two kilometers away from Manfu Restaurant. By the time you get there, you will already be at work."<span>Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai nkly. "Didn''t you just say that we would walk over?"


    "I''m just teasing that silly kid. Come on, let''s get in the car." Qin Hai took out his keys, opened the door of Pang Teng''s car, and led Qiao Wei into the car.


    Qiao Wei was still a little confused and asked, "Since we''re driving, why don''t we go with them?"<span>Qin Haiughed as he drove Hui Teng out of the car, "Sister Qiao, I''ve discovered that you also have some idiotic qualities. Qin Haiughed as he pushed Hui Teng out of the car, he smiled as he said," Sister Qiao, I''ve discovered that you have some idiotic qualities.


    "I don''t think so. Lingling''s driving skills are pretty good, I''ve been in her car before." Qiao Wei still didn''t fully understand what Qin Hai meant. However, she remembered the first sentence he said and immediately rebuked him. "What idiocy is this? Are you praising me or cursing me?"


    "Of course I''m praising you. How could I scold you, Sister Qiao!" Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Foolish Meng is a popr intenguage nowadays. I don''t know the exact meaning, but it''s justplimenting you for being silly and naive, silly and cute! Sister Qiao, you looked really silly and cute just now! "<span>After he finished, Qin Hai burst outughing.


    "If this isn''t scolding me, then what is!" Feeling both embarrassed and annoyed, Qiao Wei could not help but lightly pat Qin Hai''s arm. His fair and tender face was dyed with ayer of red.<span>After she was done, she looked at Qin Hai''s handsome smile and his focused gaze when he was driving. Her heart, hidden under her ample bosom, suddenly beat violently a few times.


    Qin Hai suddenly turned his head to look at her. "Sister Qiao, is there something dirty on my face?"


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei quickly avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and said in panic, "No, there''s nothing."


    "Then why do you keep staring at me?" Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei again and revealed an ambiguous smile. "Could it be that Sister Qiao has taken a fancy to me?"<span>"Pfft, he really knows how to stink!" Qiao Wei''s face was red with embarrassment. She said in a displeased tone, "Luckily, you managed to think of it. I was thinking about what you just said."

 Chapter 141

    "Then do you understand?" Qin Haiughed. Kanshu58.


    Qiao Wei shook her head. "No, I don''t understand why you think Lingling can y with Wang Kai. Little Wang is actually quite good. He has a high education, and he alsoes back to China. With him, our marketing department can be said to have a great increase in strength.""That''s what you think of him as the vice minister of the marketing department. In our opinion, that kid is way too cocky." Qin Haiughed, "This kid is afraid that others won''t know he''s driving a BMW, so he intentionally took out his car keys to show off. He even said that his money was earned by working abroad. Not only will he have enough money to spend, he can even buy two BMWs. Will he really be able to make so much money and be a salesman in ourpany? "He''s putting in a pen. Putting in too many pens will turn out to be a problem." "¡­" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Qiao Wei: "¡­"


    Just as Qin Hai had said, Manfu Restaurant was only two kilometers away from the Avon Building, and it would only take a few minutes to get there by car.<span>However, he still did not see Xiao Lingling and the others even after Qin Hai had parked the car.


    <span>Qiao Wei couldn''t help but worry. "Could something really have happened to them?"


    <span>"If something really big happens, Little Bell will call. Don''t worry about not calling. Don''t worry, just wait a little longer." Qin Hai said with a smile. He and Qiao Wei were in no hurry to enter the restaurant and waited by the roadside.


    After a few minutes, a white BMW drove over crookedly. Qin Hai took a closer look and was immediately amused. "Sister Qiao, look, they''re here."


    <span>After looking through it, Qiao Wei suddenly said in surprise, "Is this really them?"


    It was no wonder that Qiao Wei was surprised. The front bumper of the white BMW that appeared scraped off arge piece of paint, causing even the headlights to shatter. The rearview mirror beside the car had been scratched off somewhere and was still hanging on the door.


    Seeing the BMW approaching, Qin Hai quickly pulled Qiao Wei back. Just as they left, the BMW whizzed past where they were standing a moment ago and knocked over a stic trash can in front of them. All of the rubbish inside spilled onto the hood of the BMW, and for a moment, the stench filled the air, causing passersby to cover their noses.


    "Creak ¡­"


    <span>The passenger door opened and Wang Kai got out. He quickly ran to the front of the car and took a look.


    Xiao Lingling also pushed open the door and got out of the car. She made a face at Qin Hai before running over to Wang Kai and pretending to look at the broken headlights. She said anxiously, "I''m sorry, I crashed the car. I''ll pay for it."Qiao Wei also rushed over. "Lingling, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Lingling suppressed a smile and said, "I identally chased after a car just now, but I was so scared that I quickly drove away. I didn''t expect to end up like this when I bumped into another tree."


    "You were too careless!" Qiao Wei looked worriedly at the smashed BMW. "Little Wang, how much does it cost to repair this car?"


    Wang Kai''s heart was already bleeding. However, for the sake of face, he still shook his head and said, "It''s alright. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll just buy the insurance and find an insurance refundter."


    <span>Not only was this brat very calm, he even persuaded Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei, "You guys don''t have to worry. Didn''t I tell you that it''s just a car? It''s not that big of a deal even if it''s scrapped. Just buy a new one."


    <span>Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling looked at each other before walking over with a smile while holding back theirughter. They gave a thumbs up and said, "So generous!"


    Wang Kai''s face was filled with pride. "It''s just a small matter. Come, let''s go in and eat."After they entered Manfu Restaurant, Qiao Wei prepared to find an empty table in the lobby. Wang Kai looked around and said, "The hall is too noisy, so let''s get a private room. Today is the first time I''m eating with you, Department Head Qiao, so it''s only right for me to treat you guys. You can''t be too casual. "


    <span>Qiao Wei was about to refuse, but Xiao Lingling quickly said, "Forget it. All the rooms here have the lowest cost and are very expensive."


    "It''s fine. It''s just a meal, how expensive can it be?" After Wang Kai finished speaking, he waved for the waiter toe over and asked, "Do you have any more rooms?"


    The waiter said, "I''m sorry, the ordinary rooms are already full. The only room left is a big bag that can fit twenty people at a table."


    Qiao Wei quickly said, "Then forget it, it''s the same if we eat in the hall."


    However, Wang Kai directly said, "If we''re rich, then so be it. Bring us there."The waiter looked at Wang Kai as if he was looking at an alien. "How many of you?"


    "It''s just the four of us. What? You don''t allow us to eat when there''s fewer people?" Wang Kai said in displeasure.The attendant said, "No, the minimum cost for us, the rich ones, is 2,880 yuan. If you only have four people, I suggest that you take a seat in the main hall."


    "Why is it so expensive? Why don''t you guys go rob?" Wang Kai shouted, "I remember that our country had regtions prohibiting restaurantpanies from restricting the consumption of guests, it''s illegal for you to do so."The waiter''s face instantly darkened, "It doesn''t matter if it''s against thew. If you can''t afford it, you can go to another house."


    "Who says I can''t afford it? Let me tell you, I''ve eaten even 28,000 yuan, much less 28,000 yuan! Cut the crap, lead the way!" Wang Kai raged. Qiao Wei wanted to advise him otherwise, but Wang Kai threw off Qiao Wei''s hand and followed the waiter upstairs.<span>"It''s too expensive, we only have four people, how can we eat that much!" Qiao Wei became anxious and prepared to find the manager of Manfu Restaurant. They used toe here often to eat and were quite familiar with the manager.


    <span>However, Xiao Lingling pulled her back and snorted at Wang Kai in disdain, "Sister Weiwei, don''t worry about him. If he wants to be rich, just let him be. Don''t feel sorry for him." You don''t know, this guy just pretended to teach me how to drive and even wanted to touch my legs. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have hit his car like that. "


    <span>"He touched your leg?"


    Xiao Lingling quickly nced at Qin Hai and giggled as she hugged Qiao Wei''s arm. "Don''t make it sound so bad. I meant that he wanted to touch it, but I dodged it."


    Qin Hai looked at Xiao Lingling''s legs. Little Bell was wearing a short skirt with thin ck stockings on her legs. Her legs were long and well-proportioned. To be honest, she did look very attractive.<span>He joked, "Isn''t that guy too thirsty? Your leg is only two pieces of bones. What''s so good about touching it? You might as well find a clothing store to buy a fake model to go back and touch it."


    "Go to hell, you actually dare to say that to me. See if I beat you to death!" Xiao Lingling was infuriated enough to choke on her anger. She chased after him, swinging her little fist and continuously punching at Qin Hai''s body.Qin Hai did not dodge. He justughed and allowed Little Bell to hit him. He treated it as Little Bell giving him a massage. To be honest, it wasn''t that light, but not that heavy. It was just that the hammering was quitefortable.


    Qiao Wei who was beside them had a helpless look on her face as she looked at these two treasures. She didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    At this moment, Wang Kai, who had already walked up the stairs, turned around and saw that Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai seemed to be extremely close to each other. His brows slightly knitted and a trace of jealousy appeared in his eyes. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 142

    <span>As soon as she entered the luxurious room mentioned by the waiter, Xiao Lingling eximed, "What a big table!"


    <span>The room was very big, at least twice the size of an ordinary room. In the middle was a huge round table, with chairs densely packed around it. Xiao Lingling even counted twenty chairs.


    <span>Qin Hai helped Qiao Wei pull out a chair, and after she sat down, he smiled and said, "This is a big room for 20 people. How can it be smaller than the table?"


    Xiao Lingling sat on the other side of the sea and frowned. "But such a big table is so inconvenient. Don''t tell me that we have to walk to the other side?"<span>At this time, Wang Kai also smiled. He got the waiter to turn on the electric switch on the round table, and the topyer of ss immediately began to rotate automatically.


    <span>"This kind of table is automatically rotated. It doesn''t need to stand up to be able to eat all the dishes."


    "Wow, how amazing!" Xiao Lingling giggled as if she was rather interested in the round table. After pondering for a while, she asked, "How many dishes can there be on this table? Such arge table would require at least twenty dishes?"


    "Fill it up in a circle and you''ll need at least thirty-six dishes." The waiter exined.


    Xiao Lingling stuck out her tongue. "There are so many of them. We can''t finish them all. The four of us only need to eat a few dishes."<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Don''t forget, this private room''s lowest cost is two thousand eight hundred yuan. A few dishes are not good, unless they are all like Yan Baoji or something like that."


    <span>Xiao Lingling quickly asked the waiter, "Do you have Yan Baoji here?"


    The waiter said, "Yes!"


    Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry. The two of them were singing the same tune. It was obvious that they wanted to cheat Wang Kai. She quickly said, "We still have to work in the afternoon. We just need to order some ordinary dishes to eat. "Don''t worry about the lowest cost. I''ll talk to Manager Liuter, it shouldn''t be a big problem."Unexpectedly, Wang Kai said, "Department Head Qiao, this is the first time I''m treating you to a meal. How can you be so casual about it? You don''t need to worry about it." He said to the waiter, "Give everyone a serving of the bird''s nest porridge and a few of your signature dishes. Oh right, give us a bottle of red wine as well."


    Xiao Lingling quickly gave Qin Hai a meaningful nce. Qin Hai stopped the waiter and said, "Forget about the red wine. We still have to work in the afternoon. Drinking doesn''t have much of an impact."


    <span>Xiao Lingling quickly nodded. "That''s right, that''s right. Besides, I don''t think you have any good red wine here. You should drink better wine. Otherwise, it would be better not to drink at all."


    Just as Wang Kai sat down beside Qiao Wei, his expression froze. He subconsciously reached for his wallet in his pants pocket. After weighing the thickness of his wallet, he asked the waiter, "Do you have any better red wine here?"


    Hearing that they wanted good wine, the waiter''s cold face suddenly revealed a smile that was like spring. He said in a considerate manner, "Our boss is also a wine lover, so our store doesn''t have many other wines. However, there are a lot of red wine and all kinds of brands, including the red wine from the five biggest wineries in France. I wonder which one you guys want? "Wang Kai was stunned. Damn it, how could such a crappy shop hold the famous wines from the five big wineries? One had to know that good wine from the five big wineries was definitely not cheap. There were thousands to tens of thousands of dors, but there were only a few hundred yuan.


    <span>He secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His left hand could not help but tightly grip the wallet in his pocket.


    "Could it be a fake bar? "Let me tell you, I just got back from France not long ago, and I knew right away that you guys shouldn''t fool us with fake wine, whether or not your wine came from the five big wineries or not." Wang Kai harrumphed coldly and put on a haughty expression. In fact, he was already feeling guilty. Sweat could be seen on his forehead.


    The waiter''s expression instantly darkened. With a domineering tone, he said, "If it''s fake wine, we willpensate you ten times more."<span>Wang Kai was instantly at a loss for words.


    <span>Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling could see Wang Kai''s expression clearly. They bothughed until their stomachs hurt. Especially Xiao Lingling, she wasughing so hard that she was lying on the table. Her shoulders were shaking and one of her hands was pinching Qin Hai''s leg. Then, she continued to punch Qin Hai''s leg.


    <span>Qin Hai grimaced in pain. He grabbed hold of Little Bell''s hand and said, "Forget it. Drinking is easy to mislead. We still need to work in the afternoon. It''s better not to drink anymore."


    <span>Qiao Wei agreed with what Qin Hai said and tried to persuade Wang Kai otherwise. Wang Kai persevered for a while, then he took the stairs down and stopped talking about the wine. When the waiter took the menu and left, he was finally relieved. Only then did he realize that his back had long been drenched in sweat.


    On the other side, when Qin Hai held Xiao Lingling''s fist, Xiao Lingling suddenly stopped moving. Then, her ears quickly turned red.


    Not long after, the waiter walked into the private room with a steaming bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Only then did Xiao Lingling raise her head and quickly pull her hand away from Qin Hai''s hand. Following that, she rolled her eyes at him again.Qin Hai nced back at her with his big watery eyes. It was truly a seductive gaze. It was full of electricity. Qin Hai had been shocked by her sudden action and almost fell into a daze.


    Xiao Lingling covered her mouth and snickered. She quietly kicked Qin Hai under the table. Only then did Qin Haie back to his senses as he inwardly eximed in admiration. It had been three days since hest saw her. It had only been a few days, yet Little Bell had been able to discharge her electricity. She was truly not simple!


    After finishing the bird''s nest porridge, the other dishes were also served. Wang Kai assumed a master''s posture as he enthusiastically invited Qiao Wei and the others to eat.


    Since they did not drink any alcohol, it did not take them long to finish their meal. Soon, they were almost full as they put down their chopsticks.<span>Wang Kai distributed the tissues to everyone in a very gentlemanly manner. At the same time, he asked curiously, "Department Head Qin, I heard from Department Head Qiao that you were in our Sales Department not long ago and you did a good job. How did thepany transfer you to the Security Department?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and used a toothpick to pick out the meat from between his teeth, spitting it out onto the ground, "That was due to Department Head Qiao praising me. Qin Hai smiled, and used a toothpick to pick the meat from between his teeth, spitting it out onto the ground," That was due to Department Head Qiao praising me.


    Qiao Wei unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. This guy actually said that she had no ability. This really made her speechless.


    Wang Kai took it for real and nodded as he smiled, "So it''s like this. Being a security guard is actually pretty good, unlike us, who have to run around for a single thing. You guys just need to stand in front of the surveince screen, drink some tea and chat everyday." The only bad thing about it is that its sry is a bit low and it hasn''t been paid asmission. Furthermore, it might be beaten by those who came to cause trouble. "


    Qin Hai touched his nose gloomily. ''F * ck, is this a point? It was clearly three o''clock, alright?''


    Xiao Lingling suppressed herughter and nced at Qin Hai. "Qin Hai really knows how to fight. He probably won''t get beaten up."Wang Kai shook his head disapprovingly. "No matter how strong he is, it''s not good. As the saying goes, two fists is not enough to fight four hands. Those hooligans are just a bunch of people. No matter how strong he is, can he defeat a bunch of people?"


    He then said to Qin Hai, "But you don''t have to worry too much. I know many gangsters. If you run into any problems, just give me a call. As long as it''s not too big, I can help you settle it." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 143

    When Qiao Wei led Wang Kai out of the private room to find Manager Liu, Xiao Lingling immediatelyughed out loud.<span>"Hahaha... I''m dying ofughter! He actually told you to look for him after you ran into some trouble. He''s really killing me! "


    Qin Hai could not help but shake his head andugh. It really was like feeding ten different kinds of people. At a nce, he could tell that this Wang Kai was the type to p others'' faces to make them fat. To think that he would dare to say that he was going to cover for him even after boasting so shamelessly.


    "That''s enough, let''s go afterughing." You guys will have to work together in the same office in the future, so don''t overdo it.


    "I wouldn''t stay in the same office as him. It''s disgusting to look at." Xiao Lingling got up and put on her coat before naturally taking Qin Hai''s arm.


    "You want to be transferred to another department?" Qin Hai was surprised.


    "Yes, to be precise, Sister Weiwei is going to transfer to another department. I''m her follower, so of course I have to go with her!"


    "Which department does Sister Qiao want to transfer to?" Why didn''t I get any news? Little Bell, you''re not too kind. You didn''t even tell me such important news. " Qin Hai asked curiously.Xiao Lingling snorted and said, "Why would I tell you? You''re not part of our Sales Department, and you don''t have any contact with us anymore."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>Xiao Lingling giggled and dragged Qin Hai out of the room. "Alright, you''ll know when the timees."


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Qiao Wei.


    <span>He quickly answered and asked, "Sister Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s anxious voice came over the phone. "Little Qin, hurry up ande out. Something happened over here."


    "Sister Qiao, don''t worry, I''ll be here soon." He quickly brought Xiao Lingling downstairs. When he walked out of Fortune and Mansion, he saw that Qiao Wei and Wang Kai were standing beside the BMW. However, there were seven or eight people surrounding them.He rushed over and squeezed through the crowd, asking, "Sister Qiao, what''s going on?"


    <span>Qiao Wei said with a worried expression, "They said that Little Wang''s BMW just hit their car and wanted Little Wang to apany them to repair the car."


    <span>A fat guy with big ears suddenly said, "You''re wrong, it''s not about the repair fee. My car was just bought a few days ago, but I was smashed into pieces by you guys. I don''t want it anymore, but you guys have to spend money to buy it."


    Qin Hai looked to the side of the road. There was a Mitsubishi Land Cruiser parked there. The rear bumper had indeed sunk in, but the car looked rather new and it was definitely not a new one.


    He turned around and nced at Xiao Lingling. Xiao Lingling stuck out her tongue and slightly nodded to him, indicating that this Mitsubishi Land Cruiser was indeed the one she just bumped into.<span>At this time, Wang Kai suddenly shouted, "Your car is obviously not a new car. I will onlypensate you with the cost of repairing it. You want to ckmail me? No way!"


    The fat guy looked at Wang Kai coldly, "Laozi said that a new car is a new car. You don''t want topensate, do you? F * ck you guys, cripple his car for me.""You dare!" Wang Kai shouted anxiously. However, the other party did not even try to be polite with him. The group of seven or eight people quickly brandished their sticks and smashed towards the BMW, and with a series of bangs and bangs, the BMW that did not look like it was before became even more miserable. Not only did all the ss and lights get destroyed, even the four tires got stuck and sold.


    "Stop, all of you stop!" Seeing that his new car was about to be smashed into scrap metal, Wang Kai became extremely anxious.The fat guy grabbed Wang Kai by the cor and coldly snorted. "Brat, I''ll give you one more chance. Buy my car and that will be the end of it. Otherwise, the next one to be reimbursed will not be your car."


    Wang Kai didn''t have the time to care about Fatty''s stench. He hastily said, "My cousin''s name is Wang Yao, he''s from Hunnan Street. Do you know him?"<span>"The one at the south end of the street, Cannon?" Fatty turned around and asked hispanions, "Have you heard of this before?"


    <span>The group of people all shook their heads. One of them said, "I really want to hear it somewhere."


    Wang Kai was overjoyed. "His nickname is Steel Cannon. He should be the boss at the southern end of the street."


    That person suddenly realized something. "Fuck, didn''t you say the steel cannons were already finished?"


    Wang Kai was wild with joy. "Do you know him?"


    <span>That person said to Fatty, "A few days ago, a brother of mine said that he just epted ackey and his nickname was'' Steel Cannon ''. At that time, I thought this nickname was quite unique, so I remembered it."


    <span>Wang Kai was overjoyed. "Brothers, since we''re all on the same side, let''s just forget about this matter."


    The fat guy grinned, and everyone elseughed.<span>The fat guy patted Wang Kai''s pretty face and chuckled, "You''re one of us. Hurry up and buy my car. Otherwise, throw that dog shit cannon over to Chunjiang to feed the fishes."


    Wang Kai was stunned as he sobbed, "I don''t have any money!"


    "F * ck, do you think I''m an idiot? You drove a BMW, yet you don''t have the money to buy Mitsubishi?""I... My car was bought on a loan. " Wang Kai waspletely wilted.


    "F * ck, a piece of trash!" Fatty pushed Wang Kai into the car. Then, he grabbed a steel pipe and threw it towards Wang Kai.


    <span>Seeing that Wang Kai was about to be hit, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and firmly grabbed the steel pipe.


    Qin Hai said lightly, "The car was also smashed by you. Is that enough?"


    Fatty''s pupils constricted. "You want to help him out?"


    "Do you think so?"


    "You are courting death, don''t me us for not being polite!" The fat guy snorted and suddenly kicked towards Qin Hai.<span>However, before he couldnd a kick on Qin Hai''s beer belly, Fatty''s bloated body was sent flying into the trash can behind with a scream.


    <span>The other people brandished their staves and immediately rushed over. But before they could get close, Qin Hai seemed to raise his hand and waved it, the steel pipe in his hand urately fell on each of their faces.


    Those people all fell to the ground, covering their faces as they wailed.


    Meanwhile, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling took the opportunity to help Wang Kai up from the ground and hid behind Qin Hai.<span>At this time, Wang Kai was dumbfounded. He never thought that Qin Hai would be so good at fighting.


    "Creak!"


    A white Toyota Land Rover suddenly stopped at the side of the road. A person wearing sunsses and a sturdy build quickly rushed over and asked, "What''s going on?"<span>However, when he saw Qin Hai, he was stunned for a moment.


    The fat guy came out of the trash can and ran over as soon as he saw them. "Brother ck Ox, I got an idea. We were all knocked over by him. Hurry up and get Brother Dog to bring us all here."Pow!


    Fatty was suddenly pped on his face. He stared nkly at his opponent and asked, "Brother ck Ox, why did you hit me?""Hitting you is light. If Brother Gou was here, he would have at least pped you!"


    With that, the man in shades took off his sunsses, walked up to Qin Hai and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, your brother is not sensible. Please take responsibility!"At that moment, not only was Fatty dumbfounded, even Wang Kai and Qiao Wei were dumbfounded.


    <span>What was going on? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 144

    Actually, it wasn''t just Qiao Wei and the others who were a little dazed. Even Qin Hai didn''t know this person. They couldn''t understand why he would be so polite to them.<span>Perhaps seeing that Qin Hai did not recognize him, the sunsses guy said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, our old man calls Deng Jun, you should know him."


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. No wonder that fatty asked Brother Gou to bring people here. The Brother Gou he was talking about should be Deng Jun. Wasn''t Deng Jun''s nickname supposed to be Mad Dog?


    Since these people were all Deng Jun''s men, then this sunsses guy''s performance was understandable. Although Deng Jun was a gangster on the Chunjiang road, he was not even worth mentioning in front of the snobbish Bai family. When that brat saw him together with Bai Ruyan, he probably thought of him as a member of the Bai family, so he treated him with the same reverence as Bai Ruyan. Since this sunsses guy was a subordinate of Deng Jun, it was normal for him to be this courteous to him.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Understood. Let them go and let this matter go."Although Wang Kai''s car had been smashed, it was Little Bell who had first crashed into the other party''s car. Thus, Qin Hai did not wish to pursue the matter. He wanted to know how much money it would cost to repair the car. He just wanted to give it to Wang Kai so that Little Bell wouldn''t have to owe him a favor for acting tough.


    <span>Unexpectedly, not only did the sunsses guy not leave, he said, "Mr. Qin, your subordinate is not sensible and has caused you trouble. "Don''t worry, we will be responsible for fixing this car. I will personally deliver it to you when the timees, but I just don''t know where you are staying."


    Qin Hai was stunned. Even the car had to be repaired for him? It was quite magnanimous.


    However, he immediately understood the meaning of the other party''s words. After all, these fellows were people who ate meat without spitting out bones, and it would be extremely difficult to get money out of their mouths. The reason why they were so generous was most likely because Deng Jun wanted to have a good rtionship with him, which was why he asked for his address.<span>Qin Hai turned around and nced at Toyota. He vaguely saw a person sitting inside the car. It was most likely Deng Jun in the car.


    <span>This brat was rather cunning.


    "That''s fine,e look for me at the security department of Avon Groupter." Qin Hai turned around and said to Wang Kai, "Give the car keys to them. They will help you fix the car."Wang Kai still had some hesitation, but Qin Hai snapped back, "Your car is already this old, are you afraid they won''t give it back to you?"


    Wang Kai had an embarrassed expression on his face. He passed the car keys to the man in shades and reminded him, "They must be repaired. I just bought a new car."


    No wonder he couldn''t bear to part with his new car. He had finally used the loan and wanted to act cool for a few days, but in the end, he lost his cool and was beaten silly.<span>The man in shades kept the car keys and smiled. "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure it''s the same as the new one." Then he said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, where are you going? Do you want me to send you off?"


    "It''s fine, my car is over there." After saying that, Qin Hai led Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling towards his Hui Teng.


    Wang Kai hesitated for a moment. In his heart, he was still worried about handing his BMW over to a bunch of hoodlums, but once Qin Hai left, his heart started pounding again. Especially when he saw the ferocious looks from Fatty and the others, he was so scared that his calves were trembling.


    At this time, Qin Hai had just opened the door of the car for Qiao Wei and the others to get on. He turned around and saw Wang Kai. "Get on. We''re going back to thepany."<span>Wang Kai gaped at Hui Teng. his heart felt like it was filled with ten million f * cking mud horses running wildly, "Qin ¡­" Department Head Qin, is this your car? "


    <span>"En, hurry up and get on the car. It''s almost time for work time." Qin Hai answered without thinking. He got into the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    <span>Wang Kai himself did not know how he got into the car. Looking at the luxurious interiors of the car, he could only smile wryly in his heart.


    F * ck, if I knew that you were driving a Pharen worth more than two million, I wouldn''t have even put up with it!After Qin Hai and the others left, a domineering Toyota came down. Just as Qin Hai had guessed, the person who came down was Deng Jun himself. He took a nce at the receding Hui Ta, and frowned. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "Brother Gou!" Fatty and the others quickly surrounded him and respectfully shouted.<span>Fatty was still a little unwilling as he said, "Brother Gou, just now, that person overturned all of our brothers. Are we just going to let it go like that?"


    Deng Jun turned around and coldly looked at the fatty, "Do you know who he is? He is the young master of the Bai n, what else do you want? "Are you f * cking looking to die? I still want to live for a few more years."


    "The Bai n... Young Master! " The Bai n that Deng Jun had mentioned before, was naturally the Bai n. The fatty was instantly dumbstruck.<span>The man in shades exined the whole process of the negotiation with Qin Hai in detail. Deng Jun frowned and said, "The security department of the Avon Corporation?" Was he a security guard? The young master of the Bai n went to work as a security guard. This person is a bit strange. "


    <span>Then, he nodded and said, "Immense Energy did well. When the car is fixed, I will personally deliver it to him. As long as we can get in line with him, none of us need to be afraid in the future. "


    <span>On the way back to thepany, Wang Kai was sitting in the front passenger seat as usual. He did not say a single word. He put on a cautious and prudent manner, as if he was apletely different person from before.


    Qin Haiughed inwardly. If this guy wasn''t pretentious, then he was actually pretty good.<span>Little Bell was a person who couldn''t stay idle. She asked curiously, "Qin Hai, why was that person so courteous to you just now? Do you know him?"


    <span>"I''ve met their boss once." Qin Hai said casually.


    <span>Xiao Lingling pouted. "You didn''t even beat up their boss, did you?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Almost, they always call Deng Jun, nicknamed Mad Dog, he is a hoodlum. Last time, I was out having dinner with a friend, he came over to find trouble and got me to teach him a lesson. But that guy was pretty good, so I didn''t do anything to him after that. "<span>"Tsk, and you''re still a big bully. You sound so impressive. If you don''t brag now, you might die!" Xiao Lingling did not believe what Qin Hai said at all. To her, all the hooligans were the same. It was too far away from her life.


    On the other hand, Wang Kai, who was sitting beside Qin Hai, quivered when he heard this because he was too familiar with the name Mad Dog. That cousin of his called Steel Cannon had mentioned it to him countless times before. He clearly remembered, every time he mentioned mad dogs, his cousin would show an expression of super admiration, and his biggest wish was to one day be a giant hoodlum like mad dogs, with tens or even hundreds of underlings, and then have endless money and endless girls.


    <span>Now, when he suddenly heard that the hoodlum whom his cousin worshipped to the bones was actually beaten up by the vice minister of the security department beside him, and from Qin Hai''s words, not only did the mad dog not take revenge after being beaten up by him, but was instead courteous to him, Wang Kai suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he sneaked a nce at Qin Hai. Suddenly, he felt that Qin Hai''s image had be tall and mighty.


    Subconsciously, he quietly sat up straight, and his two legs were tightly pressed together. He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 145

    The distance from Manfu Mansion to Avon Building was only two kilometers, and it didn''t take Qin Hai too long to bring Qiao Wei and the others back to thepany. They parked the car in the underground parking lot and they started to get off.However, just as Xiao Lingling was about to get off the car, she suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream. It scared Qiao Wei and caused her expression to change. She quickly asked, "Lingling, what happened to you?"


    "My feet are hurting!" Xiao Lingling said miserably.She said the right foot of the car door was visible through the stockings, but the ankle was clearly swollen.


    <span>Perhaps it was due to the excruciating pain, but there were tears in Xiao Lingling''s eyes. She said in an aggrieved manner, "Maybe it was because I ran too fast when I left Manfu Mansion. I didn''t feel any pain at the time, but it''s really painful now."


    "It''s my fault. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have called Little Qin." Qiao Wei med himself.Qin Hai squatted by the door and looked at Xiao Lingling''s injured foot. "I don''t think the bones are injured. It''s not a big problem."


    <span>"But I''m in so much pain! I still have to meet a customer in the afternoon, how can I get out like this! "


    Qin Hai took off the heel of Xiao Lingling''s injured foot. He shook his head and sighed. Aren''t you asking for trouble? Do you have to wear high heels? "


    <span>"Nonsense, high heels are a girl''s privilege. If you want to be pretty, you have to wear high heels!" Xiao Lingling snorted in dissatisfaction and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. Not only did this guy not care about her, he even made sarcastic remarks and almost angered her to death.


    <span>"There''s no need for you to be so tall, right? You''re almost 15 cm tall. Look at Sister Qiao. Her heels are only a few centimeters tall. She''s just as good-looking." "Furthermore, since you''ve been wearing such high heels for a long time, it''s easy for your feet to change shape. Look at Sister Qiao, her feet are prettier than yours."


    Qiao Wei was embarrassed by what Qin Hai had said. A blush had already dyed her face. She quickly interrupted Qin Hai and said, "Alright, stop talking. Hurry up and send Lingling to the hospital so that the doctors can see her more safely."


    <span>"No!" This time, Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai spoke in unison.


    Xiao Lingling red at Qin Hai and pouted. "What I''m most afraid of is going to the hospital. You guys should get me some safflower oil or something to wipe it off."Qin Hai said with a smile, "Little Bell, if you''re not afraid of pain, I can massage your feet a few times to heal you."


    "Really?" Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment before she asked doubtfully. Qiao Wei''s eyes also lit up. She had seen Qin Hai''s massage techniques before. If Qin Hai said he could do it, then there shouldn''t be any problems.


    <span>"Of course it''s true. Why would I lie to you?"


    "Then hurry up and do it for me!"<span>"Here?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at the ck stockings on Xiao Lingling''s leg and shook his head. "You can''t take them off here. You have to take them off. Just go to my ce. We''ll be there in a few minutes."


    "Alright then!" Although Xiao Lingling was unwilling, she could not take off her pants and socks in the parking lot. It would be too embarrassing if anyone saw it, not to mention Wang Kai beside her.


    However, the problem immediately followed. After climbing out of the carriage with great difficulty, Xiao Lingling, supported by Qiao Wei, jumped two steps forward with one foot. In the end, the two of them almost fell down.


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed before hurriedly running over to support them."This is called the chassis being too high, and your center of gravity is too unstable. Let''s see if you can wear such high heels again in the future."


    <span>Xiao Lingling angrily red at him again, "You are spouting sarcastic remarks. You don''t know how to care about others." Squat down, I want you to carry me up. "


    <span>"I''ll carry you?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    "Who else would you carry?" Xiao Lingling snorted.Beside him, Wang Kai, who couldn''t get a word in, wanted to volunteer to say that he was going to carry her, but he didn''t have the guts to do so now.


    Qiao Wei held back herughter and said, "Alright, Little Qin, it''s hard on you. Carry Lingling on your back. She can''t walk like this."


    Qin Hai had no choice but to kneel down in front of Xiao Lingling and turn his head. "Come on, my young mistress!"<span>Xiao Lingling giggled and then threw herself onto Qin Hai''s back. She said with a smile, "Let''s go quickly. Don''t even think about beingzy!"


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to stagger forward a few steps. "Hey, Little Bell, you look pretty skinny. You''re so heavy. Is your bones full of meat?"


    <span>"Your bones are full of meat!" Xiao Lingling pped Qin Hai in anger.


    At this moment, a ringtone came from Qiao Wei''s bag. After she answered the phone, she said to Qin Hai, "A customer came over. Little Wang and I will go entertain them first. Little Qin, I''ll leave Lingling to you."


    <span>After saying that, Qiao Wei hurriedly left with Wang Kai while Qin Hai slowly followed behind with Xiao Lingling on his back.


    <span>"Why are you walking so slowly? Hurry up! Today''s customers are very important, I still need to go up to help!" After Qiao Wei and the others left, Xiao Lingling patted Qin Hai on the shoulder once again.


    Qin Hai lifted up Xiao Lingling''s legs. "Then why are you still moving around? I didn''t know you were so heavy."


    <span>"Hmph, I''ll move, I''ll move, let''s see if you still dare to say I''m heavy!" Xiao Lingling was so infuriated by Qin Hai that shey on his back and shook him vigorously a few times. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai had suddenly spun in a circle behind her back, scaring Xiao Lingling into screaming. Her arms were tightly wrapped around Qin Hai''s neck.


    "Hehe, if you move again, Sister Qiao has already left. If you move again, I will throw you off." Qin Haiughed loudly.


    "Hmph, even you wouldn''t dare!"


    Just as Xiao Lingling finished her sentence, Qin Hai suddenly sped up and ran forward. Caught off guard, Xiao Lingling was really almost thrown off by him. She was so scared that she quickly hugged Qin Hai and bit his ear.


    Qin Hai hurriedly said, "Hey, hey, hey, don''t bite!"<span>Xiao Lingling loosened her teeth and said proudly, "If you dare to scare me, I''ll bite off your ear."


    "You are ruthless!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Actually, Xiao Lingling wasn''t that heavy at all, he was just teasing her.Xiao Lingling naturally knew that Qin Hai was teasing her on purpose. The two of them had long since gotten used to it.


    Just as they were about to walk out of the parking lot, Xiao Lingling suddenly whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Are there really only bones on my legs?"


    She was still thinking about what Qin Hai had said. Qin Haiughed, "Alright, I admit that I made a mistake. You have a lot of flesh on your legs, just like an elephant. Little Bell, I didn''t expect that since you don''t have any meat on you, your legs are pretty good at hiding meat. "<span>"Nonsense, it''s not the leg of an elephant. My leg is so beautiful, Sis Weiwei always said it was beautiful." Xiao Lingling snorted.


    "Really? No wonder that Wang Kai wanted to secretly touch your leg." Qin Hai chuckled."Do not bring up this matter again." Xiao Lingling said in annoyance, her face blushing red.


    <span>Qin Hai carried Xiao Lingling up for a while and took the opportunity to touch her leg. "Actually, touching doesn''t have any special feeling. I really don''t understand why that Wang guy would be so wretched. He even wants to touch your leg."


    "Ah, you pervert, I''ll bite you!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 146

    <span>When they were almost to the entrance of the Avon Building, Xiao Lingling said, "Wait here. Let''s go when no one is around. After entering, walk faster. Don''t let anyone see us."


    Qin Haiughed. "What''s there to be afraid of? Your foot is injured, so I''ll carry you upstairs. Isn''t that normal?"


    "No, you have to listen to me."


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to stop. He also understood Xiao Lingling. No matter how lively and cheerful Little Bell was, she was still a girl and her face was much thinner than his.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Hai finally found an opportunity where no one was around. He quickly carried Xiao Lingling on his back and rushed towards thepany''s main entrance.


    Everything went smoothly. Other than the security on duty and the front desk girl, there was no one else in the lobby.


    Xiao Lingling quickly urged, "Quickly, quickly, get in the elevator."


    But at this moment, with a ding sound, the elevator door opened and Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf walked out. As soon as they walked out of the elevator, Lin Qingya''s eyes firmly locked onto Qin Hai and the others.


    "Oh no, it''s CEO Lin!" Buddha bless her, tell her not to see us, not to see us! " Xiao Lingling eximed in a low voice and hid her face behind Qin Hai''s neck.


    Qin Hai also felt his balls ache. He didn''t understand why Lin Qingya didn''t go down from her private elevator and instead took the elevator to the main hall.<span>Lin Qingya slowly walked over and asked, "What happened?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling hid and did not dare to meet Lin Qingya. She had to let Qin Hai handle Lin Qingya''s question. He smiled helplessly and said, "Xiao Lingling twisted her ankle just now and is unable to leave. I''ll send her up."


    Since Qin Hai had already mentioned her name, Xiao Lingling naturally felt too embarrassed to hide. She could only show her face to greet Lin Qingya while secretly pinching him on the back.


    <span>Lin Qingya looked at Xiao Lingling''s injured foot and asked with concern, "Is it serious? Why didn''t you send her to the hospital?"


    "It''s not serious. Qin Hai said he knows how to massage. Just massage for me!" Xiao Lingling quickly said, "Boss Lin, are you going out?""Yes, I have something to do." Lin Qingya gave Qin Hai a deep look before turning around and walking out the door. In his heart, he thought to himself that he definitely couldn''t let Qin Hai massage his neck in the future. This bastard actually gave another woman a massage. How disgusting.


    <span>After Lin Qingya left, Xiao Lingling finally let out a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and said, "Aiya, my god, you scared the baby to death." You smelly Qin Hai, it''s all your fault. Who let you walk so slowly! "


    You want to me me for this? Qin Hai was speechless. Women really couldn''t reason with them.<span>Finally, they sessfully made it to the security department on the second floor. Just as they entered, another fatty walked over. Gao Pang, who was holding arge teacup, was stunned as he stared at Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling who was on his back.


    "Boss, you guys ¡­"


    "She''s sprained her ankle. Hurry up and get me some cold water." Qin Hai felt his balls ache again. He had just sent Lin Qingya away and now there was another person who was secretly in love with Little Bell, Gao Pang. He had truly gone mad today.The fatty seemed to have woken up from a dream and quickly replied in a fawning manner to get some cold water.


    <span>Qin Hai carried Xiao Lingling to his office and ced her on the couch. "Take off your socks first. Once you''re done, call me. I''ll be right outside."


    <span>With that, he walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. At this moment, Fatty walked over with a basin of cold water. He chuckled and said, "Boss, the water''s here."


    "Mm, put it down."


    Fatty was still not willing to leave even after putting down the basin. Qin Hai red at him. "Are you still not leaving?"


    The fatty said with a mischievous smile, "Boss, I learned the Tuina Massage. How about you let me treat her?"<span>"Hurry up and f * ck off, otherwise, this old man will skin the fat on your body into refining oil!" The fatty had a wretched look on his face. Qin Hai felt disgusted seeing him. After kicking him, he left the security office.


    <span>Not long after, Xiao Lingling called out from inside the house. Qin Hai quickly carried the cold water into the house. They saw that Xiao Lingling had already taken off her pantyhose. The legs under her short skirt were shining with white, straight and slender. She looked very cute and was indeed very pretty.


    Xiao Lingling saw that Qin Hai was sizing up her legs and proudly stretched them out. She lifted them and shook them. "Your legs are beautiful, right?"


    "Yes, it is indeed very pretty. I am talking about the pink panties under your skirt."When Xiao Lingling looked down, she immediately eximed and quickly withdrew her legs. At the same time, she also pulled down her skirt and scolded with a flushed face, "Pervert!"


    Qin Hai put down the basin and said snappily, "You purposely raised your leg for me to see."


    "You wish. I won''t let you see me intentionally. It was clearly you peeking at me, you are a pervert! "Hmph, I''m going to tell Sister Weiwei that you''re a pervert and peek at me."Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered with her pestering him and stuffed Xiao Lingling''s injured foot into the basin. "First, let''s soak in cold water and shrink the capiries."


    <span>"It''s so cold!"


    <span>Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingling quickly retracted her feet and even retracted her feet onto the sofa.


    <span>Qin Hai looked speechlessly at the pink inner part of her short skirt. "You must have shown it to me on purpose this time."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xiao Lingling quickly pressed her hand against her skirt again. She blushed and said, "You''re not allowed to look!" She turned her head and saw that the door to the office was still open. She quickly said, "Hurry up and close the door."


    Close the door?<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he suddenly revealed an ambiguous smile, "Are you sure you want to close the door?"


    Xiao Lingling instantly understood the dubious smile on Qin Hai''s face. Her face turned even redder as she snorted. "Just shut it. I don''t believe that you would dare to do anything to me. You wouldn''t have the guts to do that even if I wanted to."


    But when Qin Hai actually closed the door, her heart suddenly started beating wildly for no reason. Her heart involuntarily leaped into her throat, and her entire body tensed up."Don''t tell me he really became a humanoid beast and pushed me away from here!" Xiao Lingling thought to herself as she stared at Qin Hai.


    <span>Naturally, Qin Hai would not be a beast. He once again put Xiao Lingling''s feet into the cold water, and after soaking them for a while, he began to massage them.


    In just a few minutes, the bruises on Xiao Lingling''s ankles had almostpletely disappeared. Qin Hai did not stop and continued to treat her with his Quintessential Essence.


    <span>"Little Bell, look at your feet, they are already slightly deformed. If you continue to wear these high heels, your feet willpletely deform in a few years and you will wake up painful every night."


    <span>Xiao Lingling stared nkly at Qin Hai and casually replied, "Then I won''t be wearing it in the future." After some thought, she asked, "Qin Hai, do you really have a fiancee? Is she pretty?"


    <span>"Beautiful!"


    <span>"How beautiful, even more beautiful than President Lin?"


    "Uh, about the same as her."Xiao Lingling could not help but give Qin Hai a kick. "Hmph, you''re lying to me. If you really are that pretty, it would be weird if I took a fancy to you. You definitely don''t have a fianc¨¦e." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 147

    <span>"Damn brat, you still dare to kick me!"


    Qin Hai was infuriated. He grabbed Xiao Lingling''s foot and moved his fingers as if they were strumming the strings of a zither, quickly sliding them under her smooth, jade-like feet.At this moment, Xiao Lingling''s entire body trembled from the itch. She wasughing so hard that tears were flowing out of her eyes.


    "Don''t... Don''t. Let me go, let me go. I can''t stand it. "Ah ¡­"<span>Following Xiao Lingling''s scream, the office door was smashed open with a bang. Gao Fatty appeared at the door, gasping for breath. He was also holding a mop in his hand. It seemed like he was here to be the hero who saved the beauty.


    Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling stopped at the same time and turned to look at Fatty.Gao Fatty was also stunned as he stared nkly at Qin Hai grabbing Xiao Lingling''s feet.


    <span>"Damn it, what''s going on? "Why is it so different from what Lord Fatty imagined!"


    Qin Hai released Xiao Lingling''s foot and stood up with a frown. "Damn fatty, what are you trying to do?"


    "Ah, boss, I ¡­" I don''t want to do anything, just. "That''s right ¡­"<span>Gao Fatty was on the verge of tears. He thought that Xiao Lingling was being assaulted by Qin Hai and had impulsively barged into the room to try and save the beauty. He didn''t expect that the situation in the room was not as he had imagined.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was getting closer, he quickly retreated. He wanted to escape.


    "Halt!" Qin Hai roared. Gao Fatty was so scared that his legs trembled. He turned around and said with a wry smile, "Boss, I won''t dare to do it again. Really, I definitely won''t!"<span>Qin Hai was so angry that he grabbed the fatty''s ear. "You are quite bold. You dare to knock on my door. Do you believe that I won''t let you open the door right now?"


    "Yes, I believe, aiyo, boss, be more gentle!"


    "Scram! From today onwards, you brat, stand guard at the gate for a month. If there''s a next time, you will directly scram!"<span>Gao Fatty hurriedly nodded and agreed. When Qin Hai let go, he quickly ran out of the office.


    <span>After sending Fatty running to his death, Qin Hai was just about to return to his room when Xiao Lingling angrily ran out. She gritted her teeth and said, "Where''s that damn fatty?"


    "Let''s go!"


    <span>"You''re just going to let him go?" Xiao Lingling was so angry that her face turned pale. "Hmph! If I see him again, I''ll definitely beat him up!"


    Qin Hai mourned for three seconds for the fatty before he smiled and said, "Little Bell, the fatty probably wanted to save you. You should be grateful to him."<span>Xiao Lingling made a disgusted expression. "Forget it, I don''t need him to save me." After saying that, she walked a few steps back and forth, then said with a wide smile, "There really is you. My feet don''t hurt at all."


    <span>"Then shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Xiao Lingling made a face at Qin Hai. "You wish. My feet are so beautiful that no one can touch them even if they wanted to. It''s already cheap to let you touch them for so long."


    "Alright then, if you have another sprained leg in the future, don''te looking for me. Whoever wants to touch those stinky feet, I''m not going to touch them anyway!" Qin Hai walked back to his office with a darkened face. However, Xiao Lingling could not hold back herughter. Then, she left the security department while humming a song.


    Walking out of the security department, Xiao Lingling even went to the training room on the third floor to look for a bit. Thinking back to how Gao Fatty had interrupted her and Qin Hai, Xiao Lingling was infuriated to the point that she had to ruthlessly teach that damn fatty a lesson the next time she saw him.After Xiao Lingling left, Qin Hai leaned back on his massage chair and lit a cigarette.


    He was still thinking about the bomb incident that happened this morning. The other party had sent a fake bomb into Lin Qingya''s office, clearly trying to scare her. The problem was, he didn''t know who the other party was nor why they were trying to intimidate Lin Qingya.


    Of course, the people who were expelled yesterday were very suspicious, but Qin Hai felt that it couldn''t be those people from yesterday. Although the bomb was not filled with explosives, it was made professionally. It was definitely made by a veteran or someone who could only buy it by paying a high price on the ck market. The expelled group did not have such a channel.


    The most likely target was still the person hiding in the shadows, the one who was eyeing the Avon Group covetously. It seemed that the series of actions he had done with Lin Qingya in the past few days had stung the other party, causing him to be slightly angry from embarrassment.Furthermore, from another point of view, this person was afraid. At the very least, he didn''t dare to actually kill Lin Qingya.


    <span>While he was thinking, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was actually from that crazy girl, Han Xiaoxiao.


    <span>He casually picked up his cell phone, picked it up, and asked, "Xiaoxiao, why did you call me instead of ss?"


    "You''re Han Xiaoxiao''s brother-inw?"


    Unexpectedly, the voice that came through the phone wasn''t Han Xiaoxiao''s, but a man''s voice. Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he frowned. "I am ¡­ who are you?""Han Xiaoxiao is currently in my hands. If you don''t want to see her in trouble, then immediatelye to Spring River University''s grove. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite."


    Qin Hai quickly got up and left the security department as well, walking towards the parking lot. Honestly speaking, he was still a little suspicious of that crazy girl Han Xiaoxiao. With her mischievous personality, it wasn''t strange for her to make a prank like this.


    However, he would rather believe it than not. After getting his car from the parking lot, Qin Hai rushed to Chunjiang University like a bolt of lightning.At the same time, in the forest of Spring River University, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumei were surrounded by several burly men. Jin Yumeng was so scared that her face turned pale as she tightly hugged Han Xiaoxiao''s arm. Meanwhile, Han Xiaoxiao red angrily at Chen Jiajia, who was standing not far away.


    The bruise on Chen Jiajhao''s face had yet topletely disappear. Hearing Han Xiaoxiao''s words, his face seemed to faintly ache again.


    He turned his head to the man beside him and said, "Master Fang, wait for that kid toe. Today, you must help me vent my anger."


    The man beside him was about thirty years old. He had a squarish face and sharp eyes. He was wearing a navy blue short jacket with a Chinese cor, giving him the appearance of an otherworldly expert.Hearing this, he smiled, "Young Master Chen, you can rest assured. Wait until I take him down, I''ll do whatever you say."


    Chen Jiaghao nodded, thinking of the uing Qin Hai. He thought, "Even if you can fight again, with Master Fang here, you''ll have to go blind."


    <span>Currently, he was the boss and executive coach of a securitypany. The two bodyguards Chen Jiajhao had brought along were brought out by Fang Qing, who had very rarely epted any orders in the past two years. Since Chen Jiajhao was able to invite Fang Qing over this time, he naturally spent a high price. From this, it could be seen that Qin Hai and his men had really annoyed Chen Jiaji. He had even spared no expense in order to vent his anger.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 148

    To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that he was worried that something really happened to Han Xiaoxiao, Qin Hai really wouldn''t want toe to Spring River University.


    The shadow that Teacher Shangguan had created was too big, which made him think of Shangguan Wan the moment he heard the name Spring River University. He thought of Shangguan Wan who had given him the responsibility to pursue him.<span>The heck, could it be that I met that crazy woman again today?


    <span>After Qin Hai drove into Spring River University, his heart was in a turmoil. He felt that he had a little bit of a problem today. Carrying Xiao Lingling had first been seen by Lin Qingya and then by Gao Fatty.


    Fortunately, he did not see Shangguan Wan on his way there. Qin Hai hastened his pace, and soon he arrived at the small forest where he had seen Shangguan Wan.


    As he got off the car, he saw that Han Xiaoxiao had indeed been caught by a group of people. Even Jin Yumeng was there. Furthermore, the one who grabbed them was none other than the person he had ruthlessly taught a lesson to, Chen Jiajia.


    Qin Hai''s face immediately darkened. Damn it, this brat still hadn''t given up. Was he nning to fight to the end with him?


    With her sharp eyes, Han Xiaoxiao saw Qin Hai''s Hui Teng. when she got off the car, she shouted, "Brother-inw, quickly save us!"When she shouted, everyone turned to look at Qin Hai. Chen Jiajhao stared at Qin Hai and said to Fang Qing, "Master Fang, it''s that kid. Do you have the confidence to deal with him?"


    Fang Qing nced at Qin Hai and gave him a faint smile. "He''s tall and has long arms and a strong build. He has a good body. "Don''t worry young master Chen, I''ll be able to deal with him easily."


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to Chen Jiaghao. He directly walked toward Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumei. However, before he could walk over, Fang Qing stood in front of him.


    Qin Hai looked at Fang Qing and frowned slightly. He then cast a sidelong nce at Chen Jiaxi, "Is he the helper you hired?"


    Chen Jiaghao snorted coldly, "Master Fang is an expert in martial arts. Didn''t you say you could fight him? Do you dare to exchange a few blows with Master Fang?" "If you win, then I''ll make them release Xiaoxiao and the others. Otherwise, you will kneel on the ground and kowtow three times towards me."


    "You''d better release them now." Qin Hai shook his neck and his joints creaked. With a dark expression, he said, "Because if I get angry, I might beat you to death."<span>Qin Hai''s voice was not loud, but under his cold gaze, Chen Jiajhao felt like he was being stared at by a bloodthirsty beast. He could not help but feel a chilling from his cyx.


    Just like Shangguan Wan had left a deep shadow in Qin Hai''s heart, the beating he had received from Qin Hai had also left a deep shadow in Chen Jiayi''s heart. Now, he was afraid to look at Qin Hai.<span>At this moment, Fang Qing smiled and said, "There''s no point in talking any further. Make the first move, I''ll let you have three moves."


    Qin Hai suddenly turned his head and stared at Fang Qing. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you sure?"


    <span>Fang Qing said proudly, "Fang Qing has always been a man of his word. Since he said he would give you three moves, then it will be three moves. However, I won''t hold back after three moves. You must be careful. "


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite with you!"<span>Since he liked acting tough, Qin Hai decided to give him a chance to be a beauty.


    <span>He rubbed his wrist, then clenched his fist and punched towards Fang Qing''s chest. This seemingly weak punch was getting faster and faster after it was thrown out. Eventually, the bystanders were almost unable to see Qin Hai''s fist clearly.


    Fang Qing originally had a trace of pride on his face, but when Qin Hai punched out, his expression froze. He quickly took half a step back and crossed his arms.


    Bang!Just as Fang Qing raised her arm, a huge fist smashed into his face. It was as if she was smashing a watermelon with an iron hammer, blossoming into a flower in an instant. Fang Qing didn''t even get to see how Qin Hai changed the direction of his punch before he was knocked unconscious on the ground.


    <span>Looking at Fang Qing on the ground, Qin Hai shook his head helplessly and said, "I really wanted to make you act full, but you couldn''t even take one of my blows. I had no choice."


    <span>After saying that, he looked up at Chen Jiajhao. He was scared stiff by Qin Hai''s violent punch and kept retreating. He kept saying, "Don''te near me, don''te near me!"


    <span>He suddenly ran to the side of Han Xiaoxiao and the others, snatched a knife from a muscr man in ck, and held it horizontally across Jin Yumeng''s neck.


    "You''re not allowed toe here, or I''ll kill her!"


    <span>"Chen Jiakhao, you''re crazy!" Han Xiaoxiao rushed to grab the knife in Chen Jiajia''s hand. However, she was quickly pulled away by several robust men in ck.


    <span>Chen Jiaghao stared at Qin Hai without blinking. His body was shaking due to his nervousness. Jin Yumeng, who was kidnapped by him, was scared as well. Her pretty eyes were filled with fear.


    This time, Qin Hai was truly angry. He stared at Chen Jiajao coldly and said, "You have onest chance. I will count to three. If you don''t let go of Mengmeng now, I will take your life."<span>"One!"


    Chen Jiajhao couldn''t help but pull Jin Yu Meng two steps back.


    "Two!"<span>Chen Jiaghao''s hand suddenly shook.


    "Three!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Qin Hai immediately rushed towards Chen Jiayi. The speed was simply amazing. "Stop him!" Chen Jiaghao shouted in panic.With that, he pushed Jin Yu Meng forward and quickly ran to the sports car beside him.


    The group of muscr men in ck swarmed over, crazily pouncing towards Qin Hai. But no matter who it was, standing in front of Qin Hai at this very moment, there was only one result.


    Apanied by a burst of banging sounds, the group of ck-clothed people seemed as if they were knocked down by a savage rhinoceros, forcefully opening a passage between them. As for those unlucky fellows who were hit, they either flew into the sky or crashed to the side. The result was only one, having their bones broken and tendons broken, falling to the ground unconscious.


    <span>At this moment, after being pushed by Chen Jiayi, Jin Yumeng was about to fall to the ground. Qin Hai rushed over like a hurricane and caught her in his arms.


    "Mengmeng, are you alright?""Big brother Qin Hai!" Jin Yu Meng suddenly hugged Qin Hai''s neck and cried out in fear.


    Golden Rain had always been a well-behaved girl. She had never even scolded anyone, let alone fought with them. Today, her neck was actually held by a small knife. Earlier, she was almost scared to death, but now that she saw Qin Hai, all her grievances and fears turned into tears that flowed outpletely.


    "Alright, alright. With Big Brother Qin Hai here, Mengmeng ispletely safe!" While he wiped away the tears at the corner of Jin Yu Meng''s eyes, Qin Haiforted her softly.


    <span>Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    <span>At this moment, a loud engine roar sounded out, Chen Jiajhao had already gotten into his yellow sports car, quickly started the car and drove away.


    "Bastard, get back here!" Han Xiaoxiao was infuriated. She picked up a few rocks and threw them at Chen Jiajia. Unfortunately, her strength was too low, and the stones were unable to hit Chen Jiajo.


    Han Xiaoxiao returned to Qin Hai''s side. When she saw Jin Yumei''s teary face, she felt particrly ufortable in her heart.She bit her lips in frustration and said, "No, we can''t just let it go like this. I''m going to teach that bastard a lesson!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 149

    <span>Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    <span>At the entrance of Spring River University, a yellow sports car quickly dashed out of the campus.


    Chen Jiakhao looked back and made sure no one was following him. Then, he slowly slowed down and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    In just a short moment, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    Recalling the scene from before, his heart still had lingering fear. He really did not understand how that guy could fight so well. Like a wild bull, he was able to knock away so many of the thugs he brought with him.<span>"F * ck, where did this kide from? He''s really a f * cking wild beast!"


    <span>After entering the flow of traffic on the street, Chen Jiajue feltpletely relieved. He didn''t believe that Qin Hai would be able to catch up under such circumstances.


    <span>No matter how good that guy was at fighting, he couldn''t just drive around on the streets.


    Pulling the phone out of his pocket, he dialed a number. The call was quickly picked up. A very sexy and charming woman''s voice came from inside with a hint ofziness in the afternoon. She couldn''t help but be associated with a soft bed.


    "Little Hao, what can I do for you?" After finishing her sentence, the woman even yawned. It seemed that she had indeed just woken up from her afternoon nap.<span>With caution, Chen Jiakhao said with a smile, "Sis, can you lend me your fifth brother? I met a man who was good at fighting. My men were all let down. If I didn''t run away fast, I would have been lying down by now." "I think only Fifth Bro can deal with him. Can you let Fifth Bro help me vent my anger?"


    A softugh sounded out from the phone, "Then you have to think about it properly, the price of borrowing from me is very high!"


    <span>Chen Jiajao said with a bitter face, "Sis, my dear sister, I really am in trouble. Please help me."


    "Is that person really that powerful?"<span>"He is indeed very strong. Except for fifth brother, I have never seen someone as strong as him." "Fang Qing, you know what? He didn''t even receive a single blow from me and directly knocked me over."


    "Oh? That would be interesting. "Alright, where are you right now? I''ll bring Ah Wu over to take a look."


    "Sis, you''reing over too?" Chen Jiaxi was overjoyed to hear that. "I''m near Spring River University. I''ll wait for you here."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Jiajia found an intersection in front of him and turned around, returning to the area near the entrance of Spring River University. After a while, a ck Maserati pulled up at the Spring Gate, and Chen ran over to get into the car.<span>"Sis, you''re really great!"


    <span>In the backseat, a bright and attractive young woman chuckled and said, "Speak, what happened?" You are not allowed to lie to me, otherwise if I investigate properly, you will know the consequences. "


    Chen Jiajao scratched his head and replied in embarrassment, "I fell for a girl in my school. She was chasing after me, but a man came out of nowhere and insisted on breaking us apart. He even beat me up. "I came to find Fang Qing today. I originally wanted to teach that man a lesson, but who would''ve thought that Fang Qing wouldn''t be a match for him."The young woman shot a nce at Chen Jiaghao. "Did you force her to do that? Did she not like you at all?"


    "Absolutely not. I''ve been chasing after her normally. I''ve already given her flowers three times." Chen Jiaxi said while patting his chest.


    "Alright then, where is it? Let''s go over and take a look."


    <span>Under Chen Jiakhao''s guidance, the driver in ck drove the Maserati to the nearby woods.


    "Look, it''s that person." Seeing Qin Hai from afar, Chen Jiaji immediately pointed at him and said.<span>The young woman looked in the direction Chen Jiajia pointed at. Her beautiful eyes shed and her lips curled up into a mischievous smile. "You''re talking about him?"


    "Right, that''s him. This guy is as strong as an ox. He''s too fierce."


    The woman chuckled, "You''re right, he is indeed very fierce."


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly turned his head to look at Maserati. When one reached his level of martial arts cultivation, as long as someone was staring at him, he would naturally feel something, and it had already be an instinct.Qin Hai frowned at the approaching Maserati. "Strange, why is she here?"


    "Brother-inw, who''s here?" Han Xiaoxiao followed Qin Hai''s gaze and looked over. The heel of her shoe was still on Fang Qing''s hand. Fang Qing, who had just woken up less than a minute ago, immediately fainted from the pain.


    Just now, all of the subordinates that Chen Jiaxi had brought along, including Fang Qing, had been "ravaged" by Han Xiaoxiao.


    On the other side, Jin Yu Meng subconsciously approached Qin Hai and hugged his arms tightly. A trace of fear shed across her pure eyes.<span>Qin Hai turned around and smiled at her, "Don''t be afraid, the one who came was my friend."


    Maserati soon stopped at the edge of the woods. When the door opened, the chauffeur in ck got out first and opened the door for the young woman behind him.


    The moment the young woman appeared, Jin Yumeng eximed in surprise, "She''s so beautiful!"


    Although Han Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, she had no choice but to admit in her heart that this woman was indeed very beautiful. Even whenpared to Lin Qingya, she was not inferior in the slightest.She suddenly looked at Qin Hai warily. "You said that this woman is your friend?"


    "Yes, her name is Bai Ruyan."


    "She is Bai Ruyan?" Han Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    The one who came was indeed Bai Ruyan, and the driver was her bodyguard, Ah Wu. After getting off the car, Chen Jiaji followed closely behind Bai Ruyan and said in a low voice, "Sis, don''t get too close. That guy is too fierce.""I''m fine!" Bai Ruyan said with a smile. She walked straight to Qin Hai and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Qin Hai coldly nced at Chen Jiajhao, who was standing behind Bai Ruyan, and said indifferently, "I did not expect to see you here either."<span>The smile on Bai Ruyan''s face did not fade, "Strange, why do the two of us say the same thing every time? Could this be our fate?"


    She looked at Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng as the smile on her face grew even wider.


    "Are these two little sisters your confidants as well?"<span>Jin Yu Meng''s face suddenly turned red. Han Xiaoxiao raised her chin and said, "Can you control it?" After saying that, she stared at Chen Jiajao and said, "You with the surname Chen, if you''re a man, then get out here. What''s wrong with hiding behind a woman?"


    <span>Chen Jiaghao''s face turned pale. He wanted to stand up, but it felt like his feet were rooted to the ground, making him unable to move.


    Qin Hai said expressionlessly, "Are you here to plead for him?"<span>Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "Little Hao is my cousin, the son of my uncle. Can you spare him this once for my sake?"


    Chen Jiaxi was stunned and he quickly shouted, "Sis, what are you begging him for?"


    "Come here!" Bai Ruyan suddenly said. Her voice wasn''t loud, but she couldn''t refuse.


    Usually, Chen Jiaghao did not fear the heavens or the earth. However, there were two people that he did not dare to disobey. One was his father, while the other was Bai Ruyan.<span>Ever since he was young, Chen Jiaxi could be said to have grown up under the ravages of Bai Ruyan. One had to ask how big of a psychological shadow Bai Ruyan left in his heart. It was obvious just by looking at the Pacific Ocean.


    <span>Thus, in less than five seconds, Chen Jiajhao moved step by step to Bai Ruyan''s side, standing before Qin Hai, even though he was extremely unwilling. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 150

    Pow!A resounding p suddenlynded on Chen Jiajhao''s face. It was Han Xiaoxiao who had pped him. She quickly swung her white hands and spoke in a clear and melodious voice. Not only Chen Jiakhao was beaten senseless, even Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were also stunned.


    Han Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth as she stared at Chen Jiaxi. "You with the surname Chen, if you keep running, why aren''t you running anymore?"


    Pow!


    Han Xiaoxiao pped Chen Jiajue''s face again and said angrily, "You still dare to ce the knife on Mengmeng''s neck?! Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?!"<span>After saying that, she actually pulled out a knife from behind her. It was the knife that Chen Jiaghao had ced on Jin Yumeng''s neck earlier.


    <span>Qin Hai was sweating profusely. Normally, this little girl would be so carefree, but she actually dared to make a move against him. He had truly underestimated her.


    He quickly snatched the knife away and stretched out his hand to cover his back with Han Xiaoxiao. He frowned and said, "Stop messing around!"


    Han Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, but continued to stare at Chen Jiajia with unwillingness. Chen Jiajhao''s face turned red from the beating. He tightly covered his face as he stared at Han Xiaoxiao with his mouth agape. It was as if he had just met her for the first time.


    Bai Ruyan suddenly covered her mouth andughed, "What a powerful youngdy, what''s your name?""Han Xiaoxiao!" Han Xiaoxiao harrumphed.


    <span>Bai Ruyan was stunned for a moment. Then, with a yful expression, she looked at Chen Jiaghao and asked, "She''s the girl that you like?"


    <span>"I don''t want him to like it!" Han Xiaoxiao stared angrily at Chen Jiaji. "Even if all the men in this world were dead, I wouldn''t like someone like him. You want to chase after me? Dream on."


    <span>Chen Jiaghao was on the verge of tears. Not only had he been pped twice by the one he loved, he was also rejected in public. He could almost hear his heart breaking.


    Bai Ruyan looked at Chen Jiaghao with a sympathetic look. She turned around and said to Qin Hai, "Let''s just forget about it. It''s just a child''s temper. There''s no need to add to the mess."


    Since Bai Ruyan helped to plead for mercy, Qin Hai naturally had to give her face. Last time, when Bai Ruyan fished him out of the police force, he still owed her a favor.


    Actually, based on his temper, regardless of what background Chen Jiaxi had, regardless of how powerful his family was, if he dared to put his saber against Meng Meng''s neck, Qin Hai would definitely kill this bastard. Using violence to suppress it had always been his standard of conduct. Even if he had to kill the enemy himself, he would kill himself at the cost of at least eight hundred yuan. No one should ever talk to him about understanding and tolerance; after all these years, the reason why Star Glory was able to stand out in the dark world was because of Qin Hai''s barbaric and brutal, yet warm-hearted, style.Qin Hai looked at Chen Jiaghao with a straight face. "You have to thank your good sister. Otherwise, I''ll kill you today."


    <span>After being pped twice by Xiaoxiao and then rejected in public by her, Chen Jiaxi''s heart was already set on fire. After hearing what was said, his silkpants son''s temper immediately soared again.


    "Do it, if you have the ability, kill me now." If you don''t kill me, you''re a turtle egg! "


    "Shut up!" Bai Ruyan reprimanded with a cold face, "Are you not going to listen to my words anymore?"


    Chen Jiaghao looked wronged. "Sis, I''m your brother. Why are you helping an outsider to deal with me?"


    "Nonsense, when did I deal with you?" Bai Ruo was choking with smoke, "It''s fine if you bully that little girl, but you''re even holding the knife against her neck. Do you believe that I can call your father right now and have him tell you?"


    At the mention of his father, Chen Jiajhao was terrified and fell silent with his head hanging low.Bai Ruyan continued to stare at this kid with hatred, "Hurry up and apologize!"


    Chen Jiaghao''s mouth opened and closed a few times. "I''m sorry," he said in a low voice.<span>"It''s so quiet, who can hear it?" Bai Ruyan said with a cold expression.


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Jiaghao''s voice grew louder.


    Han Xiaoxiao gave a cold snort and turned her head away from him. After a moment of hesitation, Jin Yu Meng replied in a low voice, "It''s alright."


    After saying that, she quietly hugged Qin Hai''s arm tighter, while her snow-white teeth bit down hard on her lips.


    Others didn''t know, but Qin Hai was the clearest about Meng Meng''s reaction. He knew that what happened today must have left a deep shadow in this kind-hearted girl''s heart. For a moment, he immediately felt pity in his heart.He took out the keys to the Patton car from his pocket and handed them over to Bai Ruyan. "Miss Bai, thank you for your car. The items have returned to their original owner."


    Bai Ruyan did not pick up the car keys. Instead, she looked at Qin Hai with a wronged expression. She pursed her lips and said, "What? You''re ming me as well?"


    Bai Ruyan was known as the enchanting angel. She was originally an enchanting beauty, and her every smile and frown was captivating. Now that she had such an aggrieved expression on her face, it was as if she was looking down on all the men in the world.


    Qin Hai was definitely a man among men. However, when he saw Bai Ruyan''s appearance, he was somewhat unable to stop her. His heart, which had just been tensed, almost softened.He quickly bit his tongue and firmly said, "Miss Bai, you must be joking. I absolutely don''t me you. However, this car was originally yours, so it''s reasonable that it should be returned to its rightful owner."


    Seeing how determined Qin Hai was, Bai Ruyan inwardly sighed. She could only ept the car keys and helplessly said, "Alright, it seems that this car is going to be abandoned again."Qin Hai turned his head to look at Han Xiaoxiao and put his arm around her shoulders. "Let''s go. I''ll send you back."


    <span>After Qin Hai and the two girls had left, Chen Jiaxi said in dissatisfaction, "Sis, why are you always speaking up for him? I''m your younger brother!"


    Bai Ruyan sighed as she looked at Qin Hai, who was walking further and further away. She knew that after today''s incident, there was an insurmountable gulf between them. It would be difficult for them to cross paths from now on.


    She turned and walked back to her Masarati. "What do you think of A-Wu''s kung fu?"


    "Brother Wu is certainly amazing. Sis, who is that kid? Why are you so polite to him?" Chen Jiajhao followed behind Bai Ruyan. He was still very dissatisfied with her attitude just now.


    "Chen Young Master, I''m not his match, I might not even be able to block three of his moves." The one who rarely opened his mouth, Ah Wu, suddenly said.


    Chen Jiaxi was shocked. "How is that possible?""In this world, anything is possible, so you must remember, never underestimate anyone. When he said that he would kill you, he was probably not joking around. " Bai Ruyan''s words came from afar and gradually drifted into the air.


    <span>Chen Jiaghao turned his head to look at Qin Hai, his face was still full of shock.


    <span>For no reason, his back suddenly felt a chill, and he suddenly shivered. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 151

    <span>On the way back, Qin Hai saw that Jin Yumeng wasn''t in a good mood and tried to coax her, so he said, "Mengmeng, where''s your dorm room? Can I take a look at your dorm?"


    <span>"Really? Brother Qin Hai, look, that''s our dorm! "


    When she heard that Qin Hai wanted to send her back to her dorm room and even said that he wanted to go to their bedroom, Jin Yumeng immediately revealed an excited smile and said happily while hugging Qin Hai''s arm. The fear on her face was also swept away. zha4ngdegao


    On the other side, Han Xiaoxiao was also holding onto Qin Hai''s arm as she giggled. "Brother-inw, you did well today. I''ll give you sixty points."


    "Just passed?" "How is it not a perfect score?" Qin Hai asked curiously after withdrawing his gaze from afar.


    "Because you didn''t teach that Chen Jiaghao a lesson. Hmph, you just pissed me off. If you didn''t stop me, I would have stabbed him twice."


    Qin Hai said nervously, "You''re a girl, don''t take knives with you. "Oh right, then how did I pass again?""The reason you passed is because you returned the car keys to Bai Ruyan. This means that you are very determined to win. I didn''t get seduced by that fox spirit and I gave you 60 points on behalf of my sister." You may not know, but my sister hates this Bai Ruyan the most. "


    "Then do you know why your sister hates her?" This question had been guing Qin Hai''s mind for a long time. He wanted to make use of this opportunity to understand why Lin Qingya had such a huge prejudice against Bai Ruyan."Because..." Han Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped in her tracks. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and chuckled. "Actually, I''m not too sure either. Ask my elder sister yourself. She''ll tell you."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    The environment in Spring River University was not bad. There wererge trees with luxuriant leaves, as well as arge area of greenwn. The roads were clean and tidy. With many potted nts and flowers embellishing the campus, it looked very beautiful and lively.<span>Along the way, many students, especially boys, cast their gazes at Qin Hai and the others. There was nothing they could do about Qin Hai being tightly hugged by two beautiful girls. It was really too eye-catching. Furthermore, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were well-known in the school. Many people knew that they were cute girls who had just enrolled into the school this year, so many students treated Qin Hai as scum to hook up with the girls of the Elementary School.


    In fact, Qin Hai was also a bit embarrassed when he was stared at by the knife-like gazes. On the left was Han Xiaoxiao, and on the right was Jin Yumeng. The two girls tightly hugged his arms without any intention of letting go. They even deformed the beanbag in front of his chest without caring about it at all.


    Alright, Qin Hai had to admit that he enjoyed it quite a bit. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to lose the two girls.


    It had to be said that he truly did have a shoddy potential.


    They chatted andughed along the way and soon arrived at the dormitory building. Like all the female students, when they looked up, they could see arge group of brightly colored small objects dancing in the wind, making Qin Hai feel as if he had arrived in a sea of flowers.


    He hesitated and said, "Am I not in a good position to go up?"Han Xiaoxiao said casually, "It''s fine. The others are all in ss at this time. Anyway, you''re only going to take a look. You won''t be able to stay for long."


    <span>Jin Yu Meng giggled, "I''ll tell the aunt guarding the door that she likes me. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Sure enough, he didn''t know what Jin Yumeng had told the aunty in charge of the building. That fat aunt who looked kind and amiable in her fifties had actually allowed Qin Hai to enter the girls'' dormitory.


    <span>As a result, when Qin Hai walked through the dormitory door, just as he reached the second floor, he saw a girl wearing only underwearing out from a bedroom nearby. When she saw Qin Hai, she screamed in fear and hurriedly hid back into her bedroom, mming the door shut.


    Han Xiaoxiao burst intoughter, and Jin Yu Meng was unable to restrain herughter. Qin Hai rubbed his nose and embarrassedly asked, "Is that really okay?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. You won''t be at a disadvantage anyway!" Han Xiaoxiao giggled and quickly pulled Qin Hai up to the third floor. She then took out her key to open a bedroom door.<span>The room was very clean and warm. There was a faint fragrance in the air, and it smelled veryfortable. Beneath the four beds wereputer desks and bookshelves, with beds on top of them. Each bed was also covered with a variety of colorful cloth curtains, making it look like four separate spaces. It was very beautiful.


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao pointed to the two adjacent beds and said, "These are my beds. These are Mengmeng''s. Brother-inw, Mengmeng''s bed is extremely soft. Do you want to go up and lie down for a while?"


    After she finished speaking, she even winked at Qin Hai in a weird way with an ambiguous smile on her face. Qin Hai hurriedly coughed. "No need, I''ll just take a look. I''ll go down immediately to prevent your roommates froming back."<span>Jin Yumeng stamped her feet and said in annoyance, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you let big brother Qin Hai lie on your bed?"


    <span>"I''m his sister-inw. Where did brother-inw get into his sister-inw''s bed? You''re different! Don''t you like brother-inw?" With that, Han Xiaoxiao giggled as she hid by the door. "I won''t be your third wheel. Mengmeng, you can do it. Today, I''ll lend you my brother-inw."


    <span>"Xiaoxiao!" Jin Yumeng was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She quickly chased after Han Xiaoxiao, but all she saw was a smile before she ran off. In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared somewhere else.


    <span>Bang!


    The door closed, leaving only Qin Hai and Jin Yu Meng in the room. When she turned her head to look at Qin Hai, Jin Yumeng quickly lowered her head. For a moment, her heart trembled. She was nervous and nervous, not knowing where to put her hands. It was as if she had walked into Qin Hai''s room instead of her room.After a while, she stole a nce at Qin Hai and discovered that he was reading the books on her bookshelf. She gradually rxed and went to the side to pour Qin Hai a cup of water.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, since there aren''t any extra cups in the room, could you use my teacup?"


    <span>Qin Hai replied without turning his head, "Alright!"


    <span>Not long after, Jin walked over with a tea cup with a cartoon pattern on it. His face was red as he handed it to Qin Hai. "Big brother Qin Hai, you should drink some water."


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t mind her using the teacup at all and had directly taken a big gulp from it, Jin Yumeng felt extremely bashful and at the same time, she felt a sweet taste in her mouth.


    <span>Qin Hai put down the book and turned around with a smile, "Mengmeng, are you used to living here? Do any of your ssmates bully you?"


    "No, everyone is very nice to me."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and habitually rubbed Jin Yu Meng''s cute mushroom head, "That''s because you are kind and cute, so everyone likes you."


    "Hehe, it''s also because everyone is good." Feeling Qin Hai rub his hair, Jin closed his eyesfortably. He couldn''t help but lean against Qin Hai as he asked, "Big Brother Qin Hai, do you like me?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 152

    Qin Hai lowered his head to look at Jin Yumeng''s crimson face and smiled wryly in his heart.


    Without a doubt, the little girl''s heart was firmly tied to his body. To Jin Yu Meng, asking such a question was the same as confessing to him.<span>For the simple Jin Yu Meng, it was already quite difficult for her to muster up the courage to do so.


    <span>Right now, it wasn''t good for Qin Hai to refuse, nor would it be good for him to not refuse.


    Jin Yu Meng had always been a simple person, and now that she was so scared, if she was rejected again, it would be even more unbearable. Qin Hai really didn''t want to do anything that would hurt her. Furthermore, from what Xiaoxiao had said, Meng Meng''s mood had been depressed for the past few days. If she were to suffer another blow, she would probably feel even more depressed.


    It wasn''t appropriate to refuse. He already had a fiancee, and he felt that Lin Qingya was the ideal partner to marry. If there were no surprises, he would most likely marry her in the end. Since this was the case, if she didn''t decisively reject Jin Yumeng, the more time passed, the more hope she would have for her, and the deeper the damage she would suffer in the future.The egg hurts!


    <span>Qin Hai had always been most afraid of this kind of situation. In the past, if he found out that a woman had fallen in love with him, he would leave early andpletely cut off all connections. Because once he faced the woman''s true love confession, he felt that he really would not have the courage to cut off everything.


    Perhaps he was talking about someone like him.The room immediately fell into silence. Jin Yu Meng tightly hugged Qin Hai, her delicate body slightly trembling from nervousness. Her snow-white teeth also tightly bit her lips as she waited for Qin Hai''s reply.


    Qin Hai put down his teacup and hugged the girl with a smile. He caressed her delicate shoulders and said, "Mengmeng, didn''t I say before that I would always be your Big Brother Qin Hai?"<span>Jin Yu Meng''s face turned pale as bright tears welled up in her eyes. She shook her head and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, don''t say anymore. I understand."


    "Idiot. Of course Big Brother Qin Hai likes you. He will always like the cute Meng. In my heart, you will always be unique. No one canpare to you."


    Jin Yu Meng froze and looked up at Qin Hai. With tears in her eyes, she asked, "Really?"


    "It''s true!" Qin Hai stretched out his hand and caressed the girl''s jade-like smooth cheeks. He gently wiped away the tears on his face, "In Big Brother Qin Hai''s heart, Mengmeng is always the simplest, most lovable, and most beautiful girl. No one canpare to you."A blush appeared on Jin Yu Meng''s face as she asked shyly, "Am I really that beautiful?"


    "Of course, but if you had swollen your eyes from crying, you wouldn''t be so beautiful." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Jin Yu Meng quickly wiped the tears off her face and smiled. "What about now?"


    <span>Qin Hai reached out his hand and wiped away thest tear at the corner of her eye, sincerely praising, "It''s beautiful, like a beautiful porcin doll."


    <span>Jin Yu Meng leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged him tightly. She murmured, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re so good!"


    <span>Qin Hai sighed inwardly. In fact, after so many days, he could no longer tell if he was his reincarnated self or his reincarnated self. He had two people''s memories and two people''s feelings. It was like having two souls at the same time. His love for little Mengmeng came from the bottom of his heart. There was no adultery. If he could, he was willing to protect the cute girl in his arms forever.


    <span>At this moment, Jin Yumeng, who was in his embrace, suddenly let out a pained groan, and tightly held her stomach with one hand.


    Qin Hai hurriedly supported her and said, "What happened? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?"Jin Yu Meng tried her best to resist the pain in her stomach and shyly replied, "No, it''s just ¡­" It was ¡­ Oh wow, Brother Qin Hai, don''t ask anymore! "


    Even though she said that, Jin Yu Meng''s stomach was hurting more and more. She couldn''t stand up any longer, and her cute little face was also scrunched up into a frown.


    Qin Hai helped her to sit down and said with a frown, "No, you must be sick. I''ll send you to the hospital immediately.""There''s really no need!" "It hurts every month. Just bear with it for a bit and it''ll be over."


    Every month?


    Qin Hai was stunned, but he immediately understood. Jin Yumeng really wasn''t sick, she was suffering from dysmenorrhea.


    <span>"Then let me help you to bed. It will be morefortable lying down."


    Jin Yu Meng nodded pitifully and, under Qin Hai''s escort, crawled slowly towards the bed. It was all thanks to Qin Hai. With her current condition, she probably wouldn''t even be able to climb onto the bed.


    It wasn''t easy for her to get back on her bed, and she was in so much pain that she rolled over and over. Although she was biting her lips to endure, she still let out whining sounds, making Qin Hai very worried.<span>Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind as he thought of his own true essence. He thought, "How stupid! How could I even forget about this?"


    He quickly said to Jin Yu Meng through the curtain, "Mengmeng, does it hurt so much? Why don''t I help you massage your stomach? It should be much better.""En!"


    Jin Yu Meng agreed without any hesitation. Qin Hai didn''t think much of it. He took off his shoes and climbed onto Jin Yu Meng''s bed. But before he went up, he took care to hide his shoes under his desk, so that if someone really dide in, it would not cause any misunderstandings. Qin Hai himself did not care, but he couldn''t ruin Mengmeng''s reputation.


    Lifting up the curtain, Qin Hai lowered his head and went inside. Only when he looked up did he realize that there was another world behind the curtain.<span>The pink bedsheets and bedclothes filled the ce with the feelings of a young girl. The adorable furry toys made the ce even more adorable. What surprised Qin Hai the most was that the wall was covered with photographs, and the man in the pictures was himself.


    Some were standing, some were sitting; some were by the river, some were on the mountain. There were dozens of them densely packed together. Qin Hai was about to lose his vision.


    "It hurts!"


    A painful groan came from the bed. Qin Hai quickly retracted his gaze and sat down next to Jin Yu Meng. However, the bed was too small, so Qin Hai could only lie down next to Jin Yumeng and put his hand on her stomach.


    "Does it hurt here?"<span>"No, a bit further down."


    "Here?"<span>"Still further down!"


    Qin Hai''s hand had already touched Jin Yumeng''s jeans. If it went any further, it would be the girl''s most mysterious ce. Qin Hai was momentarily stuck between a rock and a hard ce, so he could only smile bitterly, "Mengmeng, can I help you untie your pants?"


    "En!" Jin Yu Meng''s face was pale from the pain and her reply was weak.


    <span>Qin Hai blushed with shame and quickly tried to clear his mind. He quickly undid the buttons on his jeans and then reached his hand in. He stuck his hand into the girl''s soft and warm stomach and slowly transferred the true essence in his body into her body.


    <span>True essence truly had a miraculous effect. In just a short while, Jin Yu Meng had calmed down and opened her eyes to look at Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin Hai, your hands are so warm andfortable. They don''t hurt at all now."


    <span>"Alright, lie down for a while. I''ll go down first." Qin Hai did not dare to stay in bed for too long. It would be terrible if someone really dide in.


    However, before he could get up from the bed, the sound of a key opening the door came from outside the room. Soon after that, the bedroom door opened.A person walked in. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 153

    <span>Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    The sound of her high heels hitting the ground was very clear. It was obvious that it was a woman who had entered. Furthermore, it definitely wasn''t Han Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Hai and Jin Yu Meng stared at each other in shock.


    <span>"Mengmeng, you''re here!" The girl must have seen the shoes that Jin Yumeng left on the bed and knew that she was on the bed.


    "Yes, Ya Xuan jie, you''re back." Golden Rain weakly responded. Perhaps because she was nervous, her face was red and shey motionless.<span>"Why is your voice so quiet? Did your stomach hurt again?"


    "Yeah, it was a little bit earlier, but it''s much better now."<span>"Do you want me to make you a cup of brown sugar water?"


    Jin Yu Meng jumped in fright. She quickly said, "No need. I''m just going to lie down. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Not to mention Jin Yumeng, even Qin Hai was shocked and his expression changed.<span>Fortunately, the girl outside said, "Sure, if you want to drink it then tell me. I''ll make it for you."


    "Alright, thank you, Sister Ya Xuan."Qin Hai and Jin Yumeng heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Hai pointed at his heart, indicating that he had almost blown up. When Jin Yu Meng saw Qin Hai''s exaggerated expression, she couldn''t help butugh while covering her mouth.


    "Aiyo, I''m so tired today. If I knew that there would be a traffic jam, I wouldn''t have gone shopping. My legs are about to break from walking. However, today was still a fruitful day. I''ve taken a fancy to several pieces of clothing, one of which is a dress.


    The girl outside did not seem to want to leave the room at all, as she spoke to Jin Yumeng intermittently. Qin Hai quietly pulled open the curtain and took a look. A girl was sitting under the bed opposite, looking down at her cell phone, with her face facing Jin Yumeng''s bed.


    Qin Haidan was in pain, what should he do? If he didn''t leave now, a littleter, if all the other girls came back after ss, he would never be able to leave.


    However, if he went out now, the girl below would definitely see him. Although it sounded like the girl was very concerned about Jin Yumeng, it would be too dangerous to hide a man in bed. If word of this got out, Qin Hai wouldn''t dare to take the risk.<span>Qin Hai had no choice but to lie on his side on the bed, not daring to move. He looked Jin Yu Meng in the face, eyes meeting eyes, and silently looked at her.


    Suddenly, Jin Yumeng burst out intoughter. The girl outside raised her head and asked, "Mengmeng, what''s wrong?"


    "I... I saw a joke on my phone and I couldn''t helpughing. " Jin Yu Meng quickly lied as her face turned bright red.<span>Qin Hai''s face turned pale with fright. Jin Yu Meng moved a little closer to him and whispered into his ear, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    <span>The scent of the girl was like orchids, and was extremely fragrant. It was mesmerizing. Although Qin Hai kept warning himself that he could only see Meng Meng as his own little sister, his heart still couldn''t help but beat wildly.


    He quickly looked at the pictures on the wall, but at that moment, a wet object lightly touched his face, then quickly retreated.


    Qin Hai looked at Jin Yumeng in surprise. The girl was currently blushing as she pursed her lips. It turned out that this girl had actually secretly kissed him!<span>Qin Hai chuckled and pinched her nose, "Mengmeng has also turned bad after learning it!"


    Jin Yu Meng giggled and ced Qin Hai''s hand on her face. "Big Brother Qin Hai, it feels so good to lie together with you!"Perhaps the ambiguity in her words was too much. She exined with a red face, "In that case, I can see Big Brother Qin Hai the moment I open my eyes. I can also feel Big Brother Qin Hai''s breathing and heartbeat. It''s much better than looking at a photo."


    Qin Hai was greatly moved. He gently caressed the girl''s face and said, "You''re such a little fool."


    Jin Yu Meng smiled sweetly and retracted her small body into Qin Hai''s embrace. She found afortable ce to lie down and happily closed her eyes.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, I really want to lie in your arms like this forever."


    Qin Hai lightly patted the girl''s back. At this moment, his heart was incredibly tranquil. He didn''t have a single thought, nor did he have any other thoughts. It was as if his heart had been assimted by a pure Jin Yu Meng.<span>Not long after, the girl''s breathing became even and long. Qin Hai looked down and saw that the little girl had fallen asleep in his embrace.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and covered her with the nket. Then, he lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    The girl just now was no longer in the bedroom. Qin Hai quickly jumped off the bed with vigorous movements. When hended, he barely made a sound.


    <span>He pushed open the bedroom door and took a look outside. There was nobody in the corridor. Qin Hai quickly left the room and rushed to the stairs with his fastest speed.


    At this moment, a pretty girl who happened to be wearing pajamas came out of her bedroom. A gust of wind blew past her, even lifting the hem of her nightgown up. Qin Hai turned his head and saw that it was actually a thong. Were university girls nowadays so open-minded?


    The girl was stunned for a moment before she muttered, "Why is there a male student?" Following that, she suddenly covered her lower body and screamed, "There''s a pervert!"<span>Hearing the screamsing from behind, how could Qin Hai dare to stop? In one breath, he ran out of the female dormitory and quickly left this ce of conflict.


    By the time he stopped, he was already far from the girls'' dormitory. The vicinity was filled with tall trees, and it was very quiet."Damn, it was really dangerous!"


    Qin Hai took out a cigarette and lit it up. He was finally relieved, but after taking two puffs of smoke and taking a look at his surroundings, he suddenly realized that he could not find a way out of Spring University.


    Including this time, Qin Hai had onlye to Spring River University twice. It was normal that he wasn''t familiar with the ce, but what made him feel bad was that for some reason, other than him, there wasn''t even a shadow of a soul in this ce, let alone a person.<span>As for going back to the girls'' dormitory, there was no point even thinking about it. If he went back now, he would be walking right into a trap.


    Looking at the direction where the sun was, Qin Hai estimated the direction before continuing onward.However, after walking for more than ten minutes, not a single person could be seen on the road. Moreover, the houses nearby were getting older and older. They looked like old houses that had experienced many years of wind and rain.


    It was not easy to hear movement ahead, Qin Hai hastened his footsteps. However, after he passed an intersection, he found that there was a person. It was a white-haired old man. It seemed like he was a retired professor who knew his way.<span>However, at this moment, the old man was lying on the ground and twitching non-stop. His face had also turned purple. If he wanted to ask for directions, he would have to retrieve his life first.


    Qin Hai quickly rushed to the old man''s side and ced his palm on the old man''s chest. As true essence slowly seeped in, the old man''splexion also gradually recovered.


    "Grandfather!"


    At this moment, a cry of rm could be heard from afar. Following that, a woman ran over quickly and asked anxiously, "How is my grandfather?"<span>Qin Hai heard the familiar voice and raised his head to look at him. It was hard to tell if he was looking or not, but when he saw who it was, he was shocked. The one squatting down in front of him was none other than Shangguan Wan.


    "It''s you!" Shangguan Wan was also looking at Qin Hai in shock. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 154

    "It''s not me!"Qin Hai''s first reaction upon seeing Shangguan Wan was to run away. Fuck, getting entangled by this crazy woman was not a joke.


    But Shangguan Wan''s reaction was faster than his. She grabbed his clothes, red at him and said: "Don''t run!"<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Shangguan Wan grabbed his clothes tightly, looking down at the old man on the ground, her face filled with worry, "What happened to my grandfather?"


    "It might be a heart attack. Don''t worry, he should be fine by now." Qin Hai once again ced his palm on the old man''s chest. As he channeled his true essence into the old man''s body, he examined him and found that his heartbeat had already returned to normal. Looking at the old man''s face, he could no longer see the purple and green color that was frightening him to death.


    "Grandpa has always been in good health. I''ve never heard of him having a heart attack." Shangguan Wan said.


    "Old people should be over 80 years old. Once a person is old, their body''s functions will decline, and any kind of situation can happen. As juniors, you should pay more attention to the old people." "You see, if it wasn''t for me today, he would be in danger."


    After getting scolded for no reason by Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan stared at him in dissatisfaction, "I apany Grandfather every day, his health has always been good, I never thought he would suddenly attack me." "Also, what are you doing here, sneaking around? You must not have done anything good."<span>Qin Hai touched his nose and embarrassedly said, "I don''t know how I got to this damn ce. I guess I got lost."


    "Lost?" Shangguan Wan scoffed, "You think it''s easy to fool a three-year-old when I get lost on campus?"


    <span>"Believe it or not, I really did get lost. I wanted to find someone to ask about the way, but in the end, I met your grandfather."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the old man on the ground and felt that it was a bit strange. Logically speaking, the old man''s heart should have been fine, even after receiving his true essence protection, it had throbbed even more vigorously than before, but the old man was still unconscious.


    "Teacher Shangguan, is there something wrong with your grandfather? I think you''d better send him to the hospital and check up on him.


    Shangguan Wan also looked at the old man on the ground with a worried expression. She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed the number 120.


    <span>Qin Hai had wanted to slip away while Shangguan Wan was on the phone, but he looked at the unconscious old man on the floor and decided to stay. No matter what, helping someone to the end was a bit unreasonable.


    <span>After Shangguan Wan finished making emergency calls, she made a few more calls. Not long after, an ambnce came flying over. Qin Hai helped Shangguan Wan carry the old man to the ambnce, then they got on the car and escorted the old man to the hospital.


    At the same time, at the Spring River City''s government office, Lin Qingya was sitting across from Deputy Mayor He, who was responsible for the construction of the Spring River City''s branch city. She handed over a document in her hand to him.<span>"Mayor He, this is ourpany''s first thought on the construction of a new riverside city. Please take a look."


    He looked up at Lin Qingya, smiled and said, "Boss Lin, I don''t know where you found out about the project to get into the city''s new city, truthfully speaking, we did have this idea, but up until now, it''s only a thought, at least our government has not decided on whether to do it, howrge it is, so this document can only be left to me for now. Once the city really decides to get into the project, we can discuss itter."


    <span>Listening to the other party''s obvious officialnguage, Lin Qingya was a little depressed, but her face did not show it at all. She smiled and said, "Then thank you, Mayor He. Once we have thetest news about the project, please inform us in time."


    <span>With that, Lin Qingya stood up and shook hands with him, "Mayor He, I''m sorry for disturbing your work. Goodbye!"


    "Take care!"<span>After leaving the office, Autumn Leaf, who was waiting outside, hurried over, "Boss Lin, did Mayor He agree?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head and sighed. "Let''s go, we''ll think of another way."


    <span>Actually, ording to the news that Lin Qingya had received, the city had already decided to go to Ma Binjiang''s new city. However, the time and date had not been decided yet.


    ording to Lin Qingya''s calctions, this project was extremely huge, almost equivalent to creating a new spring river. The amount of funds involved was an astronomical figure. Of course, the business opportunities and profits contained within were also very significant. If Avon can seize this rare opportunity, there will be a qualitative leap, at present, the internal and external troubles can be solved together.Unfortunately, Vice Mayor He, who was mainly responsible for this project, kept her a low profile and refused to reveal any of the actual situation.


    Just as Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf were about to go downstairs and leave the municipal building, the office door behind them suddenly opened. Vice Mayor He answered the phone as he hurried out of the room.<span>"Which hospital? Alright, I''ll be there right away!"


    Vice Mayor He left very quickly, and Lin Qingya quickly moved to the side. When Vice Mayor He passed by, she could faintly hear the name of the hospital.


    Waiting until Deputy Mayor He had gone downstairs, Lin Qingya said in a low voice, "Come, let''s go take a look as well."


    On the other side, after Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan escorted the old man to the hospital, he was quickly sent to the emergency room. People kepting, and even the hospital''s president hurried over.


    Only then did Qin Hai realize that the old man in the emergency room, Shangguan Wan''s grandfather, was actually the old principal of Spring River University. The elder was called Peach Blossom. Many important figures in Spring River City were his students. For a time, the outside of the emergency room was packed with people who hade to visit. There was no way to let a drop of water leak out.


    <span>Since so many people had alreadye, and even the hospital president hade, Qin Hai felt that there was no need for him to stay here any longer. No matter what illness the old man contracted, there would always be doctors to deal with it. He might as well leave the hospital while Shangguan Wan was busy watching him, otherwise she would not let him go when she came back to her senses.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was moving out of the crowd, a woman in her forties rushed to the door of the emergency room. Her appearance was simr to Shangguan Wan, but her makeup was exquisite. Her clothes were not ordinary, and her entire body was brimming with the aura of a nobledy.


    Apanied by a young man in his twenties, she quickly walked to Shangguan Wan''er''s side, asking anxiously, "Wan''er, how is Grandfather?"<span>"Aunt!" Seeing the woman, Shangguan Wan threw herself into her arms, choked with sobs, "The doctor has sent the medical notice, I''m worried that grandpa ¡­"


    "Wan''Er, don''t cry for now. Grandpa will be fine. The doctor will definitely do his best to save grandpa. Tell me what''s going on first. Isn''t grandpa still fine at noon? Why did he suddenly get sick? "


    "I don''t know what happened either. When I saw grandpa, he was already lying on the ground. "It''s him ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan looked back, she didn''t see Qin Hai at all. She quickly scanned around and soon found Qin Hai who had already walked out of the crowd. She pointed at Qin Hai and said, "He was the first one to notice grandpa." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 155

    The woman looked in the direction Shangguan Wan was pointing, and immediately saw Qin Hai who was preparing to slip away. Her brows slightly knitted, she immediately ordered, "Stop him."


    The young man who came with the woman immediately rushed to Qin Hai, smiled at him and said, "What, you want to run away?" "I''m afraid that won''t do. You''d bettere over and exin the situation first, otherwise no one will be able to help you.""Exin clearly? "What do you mean?" Qin Hai was a bit confused. From the other party''s words, could it be that he was the one who made the old man unconscious?


    At this time, the woman had already arrived in front of Qin Hai. She stared at him and asked coldly, "Who are you? Why did you do this to my father? "


    <span>Shangguan Wan was shocked, she hastily said: "Aunt, it should have nothing to do with him, he was the one who helped me deliver Grandfather to the hospital."


    The woman said, "Wan-Er, you are too kind and too trusting. Don''t worry about it. You have aunt."Qin Hai''s heart leaped with anger. F * ck, they saved a person out of good intentions, but they were turned around in the end. No wonder people didn''t dare to do good deeds anymore. Did these people even have a conscience?


    "I''m just a passerby. I just happened to see the old man faint on the ground, so I went up to help him. What, do you think I made the old man faint?" Qin Hai forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart as he spoke."Arguably, my father was still fine at noon, why did he suddenly faint? Who exactly are you and what are your motives? " the woman asked sharply.


    <span>"I suggest you to find a doctor and get to know themon sense of a heart attack. This kind of disease is hard to predict. Even if you saw that the old man is fine at noon, he would fall down in the next second. As for who I am, as I have said before, I am just a passerby.


    The woman nced at Qin Hai coldly, then she turned around and walked in front of a middle-aged man nearby, "Chief Chen, I feel that this person is suspicious. Father''s sudden illness should have a lot to do with him.


    <span>The middle-aged man nced at Qin Hai and nodded. He took out his cell phone to make a call. Soon, two policemen came to the door of the emergency room. After the middle-aged man whispered to them, the two tall male police officers grabbed Qin Hai''s arms from left to right, leading him to a nearby unupied ward.


    <span>As soon as he entered the room, two policemen pushed Qin Hai to the side of the bed. They grabbed him like a hungry tiger and quickly cuffed his wrists to the bed frame.


    "Tell me your name, your work unit, and why did you go to Spring River University. Why are you in the residential area?"<span>The actions of the two policemen were very brutal, causing Qin Hai to be greatly angered. He almost kicked the two bastards out of the police station. But in the end, he still endured it, because if he were to take action now and resist, then it would really be yellow mud falling into his pants. It would also be shit that would implicate thepany and Lin Qingya in the end. The most important thing now was to cooperate with the police and rify the issue. He did not believe that these people would dare to publicly frame him. Taking a step back, if that happened, he had a way to deal with it.


    "My name is Qin Hai, and I work in the security department of Avon Group. I went to Spring River University to find my friend, but then I identally got lost..."


    <span>Not long after, Vice Mayor He also rushed to the emergency room''s door. He walked quickly to the woman and asked, "Yuerong, how is father?"


    Before the woman could say anything, the hospital''s dean came over and said, "Vice Mayor He, Elder Dong''s condition isn''t too good right now. When he was sent to our hospital, he had already lost consciousness.


    <span>"Thank you, Principal Chen!" Vice Mayor He frowned slightly. It could be seen that he was in an extremely bad mood.


    <span>The woman whom Shangguan Wan had addressed as'' aunt ''said: "I heard from Wan''er that when she found father, he had already fainted, and there was someone by his side."


    Vice Mayor He frowned, "Where is that person?"


    "We''ve already ordered Chief Chen''s men to detain him. I suspect that his father fainting has a lot to do with him. If not, how could his father passing out in the blink of an eye? "


    At this time, two more people arrived at the emergency room''s door. They were Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf. Lin Qingya had called him on the way here. After asking around, she finally found out that Vice Mayor He rushed to the hospital because his father-inw, the old principal of Spring River University, was suddenly in critical condition.ording to what Lin Qingya knew, the old principal''s surname was Dong, and he was known as Elder Dong. When he was young, he took part in the revolution, and after founding his country, he had always worked at the Education Front and taught all his life, leading to the emergence of arge number of outstanding students. Not only was Peach Blossom all over the world, it was also one of the most respected elders in Spring River City. To Deputy Mayor He, who was on the rise, Elder Dong''s safety was of great importance. As long as the old man was still alive, his future would be bright. If the old man suddenly left, his future would be difficult to predict.


    After knowing the situation, Lin Qingya did not dare to be negligent and quickly rushed to the hospital with Autumn Leaf.


    From a worldly point of view, she could not be of any help at this time. However, as long as she appeared in the hospital, Vice Mayor He would more or less be grateful to her. When they talked about work in the future, the results would be twice as good, so Lin Qingya almost immediately followed Vice Mayor He to the hospital.<span>There were many acquaintances at the door of the emergency room. After Lin Qingya greeted them one by one, she stood silently at the side.


    At that moment, a policeman hurried to the emergency room door, whispered to Chief Chen, and hurried away.


    Chief Chen said to Deputy Mayor He, "The basic situation has been investigated. That person is called Qin Hai, he''s a security guard in the security department of Avon Group. ording to his instructions, he went to Spring River University to find a friend.<span>"Nonsense, how could father faint on his own? He has been in good health all this time, he must have been knocked down by that Qin Hai." the woman called Yuerong said angrily.


    Vice Mayor He frowned and quickly cast his gaze at Lin Qingya.


    <span>Lin Qingya had also heard Chief Chen''s words. She was wondering why Qin Hai had gone to Spring River University and to the residential district.


    Seeing that Deputy Mayor He was looking at her, Lin Qingya said, "Ourpany''s security department does have a staff member called Qin Hai. If it really is him, I think it''s a misunderstanding." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 156

    "Chief Chen, please send someone to bring that Qin Hai over for Boss Lin to identify." Vice Mayor He said with an ugly expression.Not long after, two policemen escorted Qin Hai to the emergency room''s door. Qin Hai was still wearing the handcuffs.


    <span>"I told you guys a hundred times already, I didn''t knock down the old man. You''d better let me go, otherwise ¡ª" Qin Hai, who was in the middle of negotiating with the two policemen, suddenly saw Lin Qingya. He widened his eyes and said in surprise, "Old ¡­" CEO Lin, why are you here too? "


    She didn''t expect that the person Deputy Mayor He and co. were talking about was actually Qin Hai. Wasn''t he working at thepany? Why would he appear at Spring River University and be treated as a suspect in knocking down Elder Dong?


    <span>"What are you doing at Spring River University?" Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai with slight annoyance.


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Xiaoxiao called me and said that she was in trouble. Why else would I go there?"


    Qin Hai looked at Mayor He and the others, who had gloomy expressions, and said, "Boss Lin, please exin to them that I didn''t knock down the old man. I was just lost and wanted to find someone to ask for directions, and just happened to see the old man faint."<span>When Lin Qingya heard Xiaoxiao had asked Qin Hai to go to Spring River University, she smiled wryly in her heart. This was one unreliable, and Han Xiaoxiao was the other unreliable.


    She turned around and said to Deputy Mayor He, "Mayor He, he is indeed a staff member of ourpany''s security department. I think this is a misunderstanding. He ¡ª"


    Vice Mayor He suddenly raised his hand to interrupt Lin Qingya''s words. His face was so dark that it looked as if water could drip out of it."Boss Lin, you don''t need to say anymore." I personally admire your business skills, but no matter what you do, you have to be honest. Also, you have to pay attention to a basic morality, otherwise, no matter how big the business is, it''s useless. My father-inw is old and has long forgotten about the affairs of the world. If you want to understand the relevant decisions of the city through him, or if you want to use an old man to achieve some of your goals, not only will it be futile, but it will also only disappoint me from yourpany. "


    Lin Qingya froze for a moment and immediately understood. He thought that she sent Qin Hai to find Elder Dong in order to get information about the new area through Elder Dong. She hurriedly said, "Vice Mayor He, things aren''t as you think."


    <span>Vice Mayor He interrupted Lin Qingya''s words once again, and said in a deep voice, "Boss Lin, you don''t need to say anymore. The police will clearly investigate what happened." You are not wee here right now. Please leave. "


    For a moment, everyone present looked at Lin Qingya with peculiar gazes. Lin Qingya was also in a daze. She stood there nkly, not knowing what to do. Disappointment was written all over her face.Looking at Lin Qingya''s pitiful appearance, Qin Hai''s heart was ignited with a monstrous rage. He said loudly: "Hey, you should understand that going to Spring River University is my personal action. It has nothing to do with Boss Lin, nor with ourpany. "You''d better investigate this matter properly first. Don''t use others wrongly, otherwise, you will definitely regret it."


    The woman called Yuerong snorted and said, "You actually dare to threaten us. How preposterous." Chief Chen, please send someone to investigate. I suspect that this person is in cahoots with the evil forces. "


    What the f * * k!


    Qin Hai was truly speechless. This woman was really f * cking shameless. The first one to suspect him was this woman, and now she said that he was rted to the forces of evil in the world.<span>This fellow actually said that Lin Qingya did things dishonestly and did not have basic morals. To a young woman, especially a newly risen business star like Lin Qingya, these words were like a p to the face, a p in the face to her face. If this matter wasn''t made clear today, Lin Qingya definitely wouldn''t be able to establish herself in the Spring River Market.


    The dirty water had sshed onto Lin Qingya''s body, but Qin Hai could feel the humiliation and nder.<span>In the blink of an eye, his arms seemed to have be several centimeters thicker. With a "peng" sound, the handcuffs on his wrists were broken, and Qin Hai''s arms werepletely free.


    <span>The two policemen were shocked. They pulled out their guns from their waists and pointed them at Qin Hai. "Don''t move, or we will shoot!"


    Qin Hai looked at him coldly, his killing intent was awe-inspiring. "Shoot now if you dare."


    <span>For a moment, the emergency room door was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched this scene. They were simply scared silly.


    Lin Qingya was also stunned, but she quickly came back to her senses. She hurried over to Qin Hai and asked with a straight face, "What are you trying to do? Rebel?"


    "I can''t stand them bullying you!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t that all because of you!" Lin Qingya was angered to the point that her face turned ashen. "I''m warning you, you''d better cooperate with the police and thoroughly investigate this matter. Otherwise, you won''t need to return to thepany."Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Lin Qingya returned to Vice Mayor He, "Vice Mayor He, whether you believe me or not, today''s matter is definitely a misunderstanding. "I believe that things will one day be investigated thoroughly. Goodbye!"


    With that said, Lin Qingya quickly led Autumn Leaf out of the hospital.Lin Qingya stood outside the hospital and looked up at the gloomy sky. She suddenly felt very tired in her heart.


    Autumn Leaf, who was at the side, asked worriedly, "Boss Lin, what should we do now?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Vice Mayor He has now determined that Qin Hai was involved in Elder Dong''s fainting. We have no evidence, so we can''t exin it clearly." My only hope is that Elder Dong can turn the tide and tell me the truth. "<span>"Could it be that Qin Hai really went to Spring River University to look for Elder Dong?" Autumn Leaf frowned, muttering to herself, then shook her head. "Probably not. But today''s events are far too coincidental."


    That''s right, what a coincidence. It was so coincidental that even Lin Qingya started to doubt if Qin Hai knew that she was fighting for a project in Riverside New City. She then secretly went to look for Elder Dong.<span>Even she thought so, not to mention Vice Mayor He.


    "Forget it, don''t think too much. Let''s go wait in the car."<span>Lin Qingya didn''t n to return to thepany. Instead, she and Autumn Leaf went to the parking lot and prepared to wait in the car, waiting for the news that Elder Dong had turned the tables on them.


    At the same time, the emergency room door opened and an old doctor with gray hair in a white coat walked out.


    In an instant, almost everyone surrounded him. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 157

    "Vice Mayor He, Professor Wang is the most authoritative expert in cardiovascr and cerebrovascr fields in our hospital. "Professor Wang, this is Vice Mayor Wang. Elder Dong is Vice Mayor He''s father-inw." Principal Chen introduced from the side.<span>Vice Mayor He shook hands with Professor Wang who had juste out and asked, "Professor Wang, how is my father-inw?"


    Professor Wang took off his mask and said with a serious expression, "The situation isn''t good. Brainstem bleeding is the main cause of Elder Dong''sa, and it''s not out of danger at the moment."


    "Professor Wang, my father has been in good health all this time. Was his sudden brain stem hemorrhage caused by an external force impact?" the woman called Yuerong asked."That''s hard to say, but the old man''s head is indeed injured. I think it must have been caused by him hitting the ground when he fell."


    "He must have been struck by that Qin Hai! He also said his father fainted because of a heart attack. That''s bullshit. " The woman said angrily as she turned her head to look at Qin Hai, who was surrounded by two policemen.<span>Shangguan Wan said from the side: "Aunt, I think what Qin Hai said might be true. I remember grandpa''s face was still blue, and his hands were also covering his chest. It was Qin Hai''s hands that helped massage grandpa''s face a few times, and then grandpa''splexion gradually turned better."


    "Wan''er, don''t listen to his nonsense. He lied to you."


    Shangguan Wan opened her mouth, she wanted to plead for Qin Hai, but she didn''t know what to say. She helplessly turned her head to look at Qin Hai. In her heart, she did not believe that Qin Hai had something to do with her grandfather fainting.


    At this time, Vice Mayor He continued asking, "Professor Wang, regarding my father-inw''s current situation, what treatment are you nning to do?"Professor Wang looked troubled. "Old Dong is getting old and his body is getting weaker. We''re worried that he won''t be able to handle the stimtion, so all he''s using right now are conservative treatments." The characteristic of this method is that it is rtively safe, and the disadvantage is that the speed of effect is slow. "


    <span>"What are your chances of waking my father-inw up again?"


    "This... We can only do our best to listen to the will of the heavens. If we really have to be confident, we don''t even have a tenth of a chance. "


    All of a sudden, Vice Mayor He and the woman named Yuerong''s facial expression changed drastically. The woman almost fainted on the spot, while Shangguan Wan, who was standing behind them, almost fainted on the spot.<span>Professor Wang shook his head. "Actually, judging by the amount of blood in Old Dong''s brain stem, many people died before reaching the hospital. I think it''s already a miracle that Old Dong can persevere to this point."


    <span>"So what if it''s more aggressive? Would they wish for something bigger? " asked Deputy Mayor Ho eagerly, as if trying to grasp thest straw.


    Professor Wang said, "Impossible. The old man''s body is very weak. If we use more aggressive treatment methods, he definitely won''t be able to hold on.""So we can only wait like this?" Vice Mayor He''s face was filled with despair as he asked unwillingly.


    "At least we have no other way. Perhaps the big hospital in the capital has a better way, but with Elder Dong''s current condition, I don''t rmend transferring to another hospital."


    Vice Mayor He suddenly held his chest and staggered two steps back. With great difficulty, he managed to stabilize himself with the support of the people around him. He suddenly looked as if he aged ten years.<span>Professor Wang returned to the emergency room. The door closed behind him, but no one spoke. The atmosphere was depressing to the extreme.


    "Grandfather ¡­ Grandfather... "Woo woo ¡­"<span>It was unknown when it had begun, but there were women crying in low voices. The mournful cries caused everyone who heard them to be moved.


    Qin Hai looked towards the source of the voice. It was Shangguan Wan, who was crying quietly in a corner. Her tears had already blurred her cheeks, and even her ck-rimmed sses were stained with tears.


    <span>Listening to Shangguan Wan''s mournful cries, and watching her crying so hard that her stomach broke, Qin Hai felt sad in his heart, but he also felt a little sad. Qin Hai was also a bit moved. Although he had not experienced the pain of parting from his family, he had lost hisrades and brothers. That pain still left him broken to the core.


    He thought back to the time when he hid and cried in the mountains after sending off hisrades. He also thought about how he endured his grief and indignation when he went on a rampage to the branch of the IN after the idental death of his brotherly brother. He thought about how he had to kneel and cry in the rain after ughtering all the living beings in the base in the torrential rain.


    That kind of heart-wrenching pain was unforgettable, even when she thought of him, she still couldn''t get rid of it. It was because of this that he swore to destroy the entire IN, to avenge his dead brothers.<span>"It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!" The woman named Yuerong suddenly pounced over and tore at Qin Hai''s clothes crazily as she cried, "If it wasn''t for you, Daddy wouldn''t have fallen down. If it wasn''t for you, Daddy would have lived for a long time!"


    <span>"Stop!" Qin Hai grabbed the woman''s wrist and growled deeply. He then continued, "I can cure Elder Dong."


    <span>"What?" The woman immediately stopped her frenzied tearing. She stared nkly at Qin Hai, as if she couldn''t hear what he was saying clearly.


    Qin Hai ignored the woman and walked over to Shangguan Wan, lifting her from the ground. He took off her sses, which had been covered by her tears, and said, "Don''t cry anymore, I can cure your grandpa."<span>"Seriously... "Really?" Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai in surprise, her beautiful eyshes fluttering quickly, a hint of surprise and joy in her despairing eyes.


    "It''s true." Qin Hai turned around and looked at Deputy Mayor He, saying in a deep voice, "Because only by saving Elder Dong can I return my innocence, only then can we return the dirty water that others poured on our CEO Lin, only then can we let some blind people know how stupid we are."


    Vice Mayor He''s face instantly turned ashen, his entire body trembling in anger.


    "Chief Chen, please send someone to take this person away. We must make sure to check him strictly. We can''t let any suspicious ces go."


    Chief Chen, who was beside, made a signal with his eyes. The two policemen immediately rushed over and prepared to take Qin Hai away like what they just did.


    However, before they could grab Qin Hai''s arm, their chests felt as if they had been hammered by an iron hammer. Apanied by intense pain, they were sent flying backwards, heavily smashing into the wall, and then copsed onto the ground, unable to get up no matter how hard they tried.


    Qin Hai didn''t even lift his arm during the entire process. He looked at Vice Mayor He coldly. "If I don''t want to leave, no one can take me away."


    With that, he walked towards the emergency room.


    "Stop him!" Vice Mayor He roared."Everyone stop!"


    <span>A crisp voice suddenly came from behind Qin Hai. Shangguan Wan wiped the tears off her face, walked to Qin Hai''s side, and said resolutely to Mayor He, "Let him in!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 158

    <span>Shangguan Wan''s voice was not loud, but it was loud, and all those who had been about to rush forward to stop Qin Hai immediately stopped.


    Deputy Mayor He opened his mouth to speak, but when he saw Shangguan Wan''s resolute look, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    At this moment, the woman called Yue Ru ran over and said, "Wan''er, you can''t trust him. He must be lying to you again!"


    Shangguan Wan shook his head slightly, "Aunt, I was brought up by Grandpa, and to me Grandpa is everything. I don''t want to see Grandpa leave any more than any of you." Although I don''t know if Qin Hai can cure grandfather, but since there''s a sliver of hope, why don''t we try? Can it be that we can only watch as Grandfather leaves us? ""Wan-Er, we hope grandpa can get better, but we can''t believe this person!" "He is from the Avon Group. As you have seen, they all have a purpose in getting close to you. They want to get ¡ª"


    "Little Aunt, you don''t need to say anymore. No matter what their goal is, I only want Grandfather to be safe and sound." Shangguan Wan interrupted the woman, turning to Qin Hai and said: "I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Qin Hai smiled at Shangguan Wan and said: "You who don''t wear sses are not only more beautiful, but also more appreciated by me."<span>After saying that, Qin Hai pushed open the door to the emergency room and strode in.


    Shangguan Wan thought back to what Qin Hai had said, and suddenly remembered that Qin Hai had said something simr to that to her. At that time, she had first experienced the extreme happiness she felt as a woman in that guy.


    <span>For no apparent reason, her face suddenly flushed a little, and the nervousness and fear that weighed heavily on her heart seemed to have abated a lot.


    In the emergency room, Professor Wang who had just appeared at the door of the emergency room stared at Qin Hai in exasperation.


    "Who let you in? Get out, get out immediately!"<span>Qin Hai was toozy to bother with this little old man. He directly walked to the bedside and looked at Elder Dong.


    <span>The old man''s body was filled with all kinds of tubes, and beside the bed were all kinds of monitoring equipment. The index numbers on them kept jumping up and down, showing Old Dong''s current physiological indicators.


    Professor Wang was so angry that his eyes were wide open. He said to the young doctors beside him, "You guys can get him out for me. It''s really strange. This is an emergency room. Who let him in?"


    "You better note over here, or I''ll make you look like him." Qin Hai pointed to Elder Dong on the bed. Then, he picked up a scalpel from the tool box. With a gentle pull, the scalpel bent.<span>The young doctors looked at each other and took two steps back. Professor Wang was also dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    <span>"If you want to watch, just watch. But don''t disturb me with your words." If you don''t want to see, you can leave now. If anything goes wrong, it has nothing to do with you. "


    <span>Qin Hai said indifferently. Then, he ced his palm on the back of Elder Dong''s head and slowly transferred his true essence into the old man''s body.


    <span>Several young doctors looked at each other. Soon, they all chose to leave this ce. What a joke. If there really was a problem, then Qin Hai would just leave. They had nowhere to hide, and Deputy Mayor He would pursue the matter. In the end, they would not be the ones to be unlucky.


    <span>The group of people disappeared quickly, including the nurses. Only Qin Hai and Professor Wang were left in the emergency room.


    <span>Professor Wang did not leave, nor did he disturb Qin Hai. He kept an eye on the numbers on the instruments. As time passed, his brows gradually creased into a knot. His eyes were filled with deep surprise.


    Qin Hai stood by Elder Dong''s side. After an hour of healing, he finally removed his hand.


    <span>Looking at the numbers on the instruments, Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Professor Wang, are you still going to kick me out?"


    <span>Professor Wang was so surprised that he could barely speak. He stammered, "You ¡­" Are you angry? Qi Art? "


    <span>"Something like that." Qin Hai smiled, turned around and walked to the door of the emergency room, calling in Shangguan Wan, who was already extremely anxious.


    <span>"What did you say? Is my grandfather really done?" Shangguan Wan asked in disbelief after entering the room.


    <span>"You''ll know when you go take a look."


    As a result, when Shangguan Wan went in, she saw that Elder Dong had opened his eyes. She threw herself into the old man''s arms, crying out in joy, "Grandpa, Grandpa, you''re finally awake! You''re finally awake!"


    The old man caressed Shangguan Wan''s head affectionately, smiling as he said, "Grandpa is fine, don''t cry, Wan''er."


    With much difficulty, Shangguan Wan stopped crying and left the old man''s body. But as soon as she stood up, the old man actually wanted to sit up. This shocked both Shangguan Wan and Professor Wang. The two of them hastened to dissuade the old man, hoping that he would again lie down on the bed and rest.<span>"Let him get up. Actually, there''s nothing wrong with his body now. He might be healthier than all of you." Qin Hai said with a faint smile.


    Professor Wang and Shangguan Wan did not quite believe Qin Hai''s words, after all, the old gramps was still lying on his bed motionlessly an hour ago, and his life was in danger at any time.<span>But just as they were in a daze, the old man had actually flipped himself off the bed. His movements were extremely nimble, and it was impossible to tell that he was a patient at all.


    "Haha, what the young man said is right. I am brimming with power, and I feel like I''m a few dozen years younger."


    <span>Qin Haiughed to himself. How could I not be full of energy? I have spent so much of my primeval essence on you.


    <span>In fact, although the old man wasn''t really dozens of years younger, some of his old ailments, such as hearing loss and numbness, had definitely been cured by Qin Hai''s True Essence.


    If everything went ording to n, the old tutor would surely be able to live a few more years without illness or pain.


    <span>Seeing that the old man was in such good health, Shangguan Wan was overjoyed. He quickly told Elder Dong, "Grandfather, his name is Qin Hai, he was the one who cured you."


    Elder Dong held onto Qin Hai''s hand andughed loudly: "Young man, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, this old man would have gone to the hall to report today."


    <span>Qin Haiughed: "Elder Dong is too polite, I actually have a purpose for saving you."


    "Oh?" Elder Dong was stunned.<span>Shangguan Wan quickly recounted what had just happened to the old man. When she finished listening, Elder Dong''s face turned extremely ugly, and he gave a loud humph, "That''s preposterous! He''s even a deputy mayor, not to mention being unable to distinguish between right and wrong. How could he possibly be an official?"


    <span>With that, Elder Dong pulled Shangguan Wan with his left hand and Qin Hai with his right, and they both walked out of the emergency room.


    When the crowd waiting outside saw Elder Dong walk out, they were all stunned, especially the couple who were in front, Vice Mayor He and his wife.


    <span>"Dad, you''re okay?!" The woman called Yue Ru was overjoyed. She strode forward with the intention of walking in front of the old man.


    "Stop right there, and you!" Elder Dong looked at Deputy Mayor He and said with a straight face, "I''m telling you right now, I fell down on my own, it has nothing to do with Little Qin. Elder Dong looked at Vice Mayor He and said with a straight face," I''m telling you right now, I fell down on my own, it has nothing to do with Little Qin.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 159

    <span>"Dad!" The woman named Yue Ru revealed an awkward expression as she walked to Elder Dong''s side and whispered, "There are so many people here. Please save some face for Yao Ming. Otherwise, how will he be able to meet people in the future?"


    Elder Dong looked at the woman, then at Deputy Mayor He. His gaze was extremely sharp as he watched the couple lower their heads.<span>"You guys want face, but Little Qin doesn''t want it? Where did you get your face from? You earned it all by yourselves. Do you think you have a lot of face just because you don''t apologize? "As a man, as a deputy mayor, if he doesn''t even have this much responsibility, he would rather go along with it and wrongly use people for his so-called face. What future prospects would he have, what face would he have to serve the people?"


    The more Elder Dong spoke, the angrier he got, until even his arms were trembling. Shangguan Wan quickly supported Elder Dong and said, "Grandfather, don''t be too agitated."


    <span>At this moment, Deputy Mayor He looked up at Elder Dong with guilt written all over his face, "Dad, you were right in your criticism. I was muddle-headed." He turned his head towards Qin Hai and said sincerely, "Little Qin, it was my fault just now. I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Vice Mayor He is too courteous. I have always had a big heart, so I can''t let go of such a small matter." "However, our Lin is always a woman. Today, we''ve suffered grievances, so I''m worried that she might be unhappy. If you want to apologize, you''d better inform her first."<span>"Previously, my attitude towards Boss Lin was bad, but that''s my problem. I''ll call her right now." After Vice Mayor He finished speaking, he really dialed Lin Qingya''s number in front of everyone.


    Lin Qingya, who was anxiously waiting in the hospital''s parking lot, suddenly froze after receiving the call from Deputy Mayor He. Autumn Leaf, who was beside her, looked at her helplessly, "Boss Lin, has something happened?"


    Lin Qingya looked at the phone in her hand. It was indeed Deputy Mayor He''s phone number, but she still felt like she was in a dream.


    "Deputy Mayor He apologized to me just now. He said he was wrong about us. I hope I can forgive him."


    <span>Autumn Leaf was so surprised that her little mouth was wide open, as though a carrot could be stuffed inside.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya suddenly quivered. She opened the car door and said, "It must be that Elder Dong has woken up. Let''s go in and take a look."<span>When Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf arrived at the door of the emergency room, they saw a group of people gathered around Elder Dong, saying some words of ttery. Both Deputy Mayor He and his wife had a happy expression on their faces. Seeing Lin Qingya, Vice Mayor He walked in front of her once again and said, "Boss Lin, I''m so sorry. I''ve wronged you and Little Qin earlier. I''m so sorry!"


    "Vice Mayor He''s words are too harsh. It''s unavoidable for you to be worried about elder Dong''s health. I can understand that!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Vice Mayor He said with a smile.Lin Qingya looked around and asked in surprise, "Vice-Mayor He, is Qin Hai not here?"


    Vice Mayor He also raised his head to look around and said in wonder, "He was here just a moment ago. Why is he gone so quickly?"


    Qin Hai was annoyed.


    In the emergency room, Professor Wang''s wrinkled face bloomed into a smile. He rubbed his hands next to Qin Hai and said, "Little Qin, to be honest, I''ve studied cardiovascr and cerebrovascr diseases all my life and have never seen such a magical treatment method like you. I''vee to you for no other reason, but I hope you can cooperate with us in research.


    Qin Hai stared at Professor Wang unhappily. "Why are you being so conservative? Do you want me to teach you a few moves to prevent you guys from doing any research?"Professor Wang''s eyes lit up as he said excitedly, "That would be great! Little Qin, no, Teacher Qin, then we have a deal?"


    Qin Hai almost vomited blood. He thought that his face was already thick enough. He didn''t expect this old man to be so much more shameless than him.


    "I''m afraid not. I''m very busy, I don''t have time to teach you."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. When you have the time again, I''ll go find you."


    <span>"I have to work every day, and I have to be on duty at night. I''m busy!"


    <span>Professor Wang was stunned. "You have to be on duty tonight?" Could it be that Teacher Qin is the same as us, working in the hospital? "


    <span>"Oh, that''s not it. I work in the security department at Avon Group. I''m a security guard. You know, security is very important, and they often have to be on the night shift, which is pretty much what you do as doctors. "


    "As a security guard?" Professor Wang felt like he was struck on the forehead by a lightning bolt. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry and said, "Professor Qin, as long as you are willing, our hospital can hire you to be a visiting professor. Your ie in the hospital is definitely much higher than being a security guard."


    "No, it doesn''t matter to me if I have more money or less. I''m not a material person, and you might not know that mypany is as beautiful as the clouds and needs me to protect them. This job is extremely important."<span>"Our hospital also has a lot of pretty female doctors and nurses. As long as youe, I promise you that you will choose whatever you want ¡­" "Well, I mean you can pick assistants from among them."


    "Ourpany''s CEO Lin has a noble identity and elegance. She very much needs my protection."


    "My granddaughter is about to graduate from medical college and is currently intern at our hospital. As long as you cane, I will let her be your assistant. Oh right, this is a photo of my granddaughter, do you think she''s not worse than your CEO Lin? " Professor Wang excitedly took out his phone and pointed at a pretty girl on the screen. He told Qin Hai that the girl on the phone was indeed as beautiful as a flower and as beautiful as a flower. The difference between her and Professor Wang''s wrinkled face was like heaven and earth.


    Qin Hai waspletely speechless with this old fogey andpletely convinced. In order to keep him in the hospital, he had even thrown out his granddaughter. Who could be more vicious than him?


    <span>"Professor Wang, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask away!"


    "Did you really not pick up your granddaughter?""..."


    "Puchi!"


    Augh suddenly came from the door of the emergency room. Qin Hai turned around and saw Shangguan Wanughing non-stop with her hands covering her mouth.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly asked, "Teacher Shangguan, is there something you need me for?"<span>Shangguan Wan smiled and said: "En, your Boss Lin is here, she is looking for you right now."


    "Professor Wang, let''s talk about the issue just now. You''ve heard that our Boss Lin needs my protection right now. I''ll be taking my leave first."


    With that, Qin Hai rushed to the door of the emergency room. When he passed by Shangguan Wan, he said in a low voice, "Teacher Shangguan, help me block that old man behind me."


    "Teacher Qin, Teacher Qin." Professor Wang panicked and quickly caught up. However, Qin Hai ran out of the emergency room, causing Professor Wang to almost fall down. Luckily Shangguan Wan was there to support him, otherwise who knew what kind of fall he would have made with his old arms and legs.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 160

    Qin Hai was finally relieved when he ran out of the emergency room.<span>Lin Qingya saw Qin Hai and walked over. "Where did you run off to? I couldn''t find you anywhere."


    Although it was a reprimand, Qin Hai could still hear the concern of the CEO from the reprimand. He chuckled, "I''m fine. President Lin, Secretary Qiu, I''ve made you worry about me."Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him before turning around and saying, "Let''s go back to thepany."


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly followed. When they left the hospital building, Qin Hai familiarly took the car keys from Lin Qingya and got into the driver''s seat. As he started the car, he asked, "Boss Lin, did Deputy Mayor He apologize to you?"


    <span>"I said, I was just about to ask you what''s going on, why is Elder Dong awake again, and why does he look like he''s fine?"


    "Hehe, that''s all because I have a trick up my sleeve. If it wasn''t for me, Old Man Dong probably wouldn''t be able to survive today."


    <span>At that moment, Qin Hai suddenly saw Professor Wang running towards him through the rearview mirror. His expression changed drastically as he shouted, "Sit down! An old man is chasing after us! We have to go!"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly drove the Bentley out of the parking lot, leaving Professor Wang far behind.


    Lin Qingya turned around and saw an old man in a white coat chasing after them. She curiously asked, "Why is that old doctor chasing you?"


    "He''s fallen for me!"


    Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf were shocked by Qin Hai''s words.<span>Qin Hai smiled embarrassedly and quickly exined, "He has taken a fancy to my medical skills and wants to acknowledge me as his teacher. He even wants his own granddaughter to be my assistant. He wants me to stay in the hospital as his visiting professor."


    <span>Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf both rolled their eyes.


    Qin Hai suddenly became angry. "What are your expressions? Let me tell you, what I said is true. Professor Wang wanted to hire me to be a professor in his hospital for a high sry. I finally ran out after a long time.""Then why don''t you stay? Being a professor has a much better future than being a security guard." Lin Qingya said snappily.


    <span>"Hehe, that''s because I told him that ourpany''s CEO Lin was very good to me. As a person, you can''t forget your roots. I have to repay thepany for that, so I rejected him decisively."


    <span>Autumn Leaf, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, suddenly giggled with her hands covering her mouth. Qin Hai turned his head to look at Autumn Leaf and said with a straight face, "Secretary Qiu, do you think I''m boasting? "Let me tell you, I''m a person who never boasts. If you don''t believe me, you can ask that Professor Wang."


    "Alright, then drive the car back. Let''s go ask Professor Wang." Lin Qingya said indifferently from behind.


    Qin Hai was immediately terrified. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry as he said, "That''s not good. It took me so much effort to escape.""Since you don''t dare to go back, it means that you are just bragging." Lin Qingya said.


    <span>"Alright, just treat it as me bragging." Qin Hai was truly depressed. If he had known it would be like this, he would have waited for that old fogey.


    <span>After a while, Lin Qingya asked again, "Let me ask you, do you know that I was in the middle of a discussion with Deputy Mayor He about the new riverside project and that''s why I ran over to look for Elder Dong?"


    <span>"I don''t know!" I had no idea about this project, nor did I know about Elder Dong. " Qin Hai said.


    <span>"What a coincidence then." Lin Qingya wondered.


    "It''s more than just a coincidence. In my opinion, it''s something that the heavens have set up on purpose." Qin Hai also said in a pained tone, then he asked, "Oh right, Boss Lin, since Vice Mayor He has apologized to you, then won''t the project in Riverside New City be affected?"


    <span>Lin Qingya had also been thinking about this problem. She had already given up all hope, and since Deputy Mayor He already had an opinion on her and felt that she was dishonest andcking in basic morals, then there was a high chance that she would not have any ties with the Yafang Group anymore. But now that things had turned around, there might still be a glimmer of hope.


    "I really can''t, I''ll go find that Old Man Dongter. I think Vice Mayor He listens to the Old Master''s words, so it should be useful for me to ask for Old Man Dong''s help.""You can talk to Elder Dong?" Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with some surprise.


    "Didn''t I just say that I saved Elder Dong. He still owes me his life!"<span>Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Qin Hai felt his balls ache again. It was hard to be a good person these days. No one believed him even when he told the truth. It was no wonder that Deputy Mayor He and his wife were using him unjustly.<span>Lin Qingya said to Qin Hai before she got off the car, "You left your post without permission today. You''ve been out of work for half a day. This month''s prize money is gone."


    "What?" When Qin Hai heard this, he got angry. What do you mean leaving your duty without permission? What do you mean working long hours? I''m here to help your cousin solve her problems!


    Unfortunately, in front of Autumn Leaf, he had no way to refute her. Seeing Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf enter thepany with a smile on their faces, he copsed back into his seat, a bitter smile stered on his face.


    <span>The egg hurts!


    <span>At the same time, Professor Wang, who was sitting on the stone block outside the hospital, also felt his balls hurt. He looked in the direction where Qin Hai and the others had left and was extremely upset.


    "Ai, if I had known that the kid was so slippery, I would have gotten a few guys to stop him. No, he should find some pretty young nurses to stop him. That brat was right, that female boss of his is indeed very beautiful. No wonder he is unwilling to part with her. "


    "Grandfather, why did youe here?" A young girl wearing a white coat walked over with a smile on her face. She was tall and had fair skin and beautiful features. Her smile was like a flower. She was a beautiful girl that was rarely seen.<span>Looking at his precious granddaughter who was as beautiful as a flower, Professor Wang suddenlyughed in his heart. You brat, don''t you like beauties? This old man has already prepared it for you.


    <span>"Grandpa, why are you smiling so strangely?" The girl looked at Professor Wang in surprise. She raised a finger and asked, "Grandpa, what''s this?"


    Professor Wang pushed the girl''s fingers away, "Don''t worry, Grandpa didn''t have a stroke. His mind is very clear. Ying Ying, Grandpa wants to ask you a question, you have to answer honestly. "


    "Yes, please ask!" The girl said with a smile.


    "You haven''t had a boyfriend yet, have you?"


    Yingying shyly asked, "Grandpa, why are you asking this?"<span>Professor Wang said with a straight face, "This question is very important. Hurry up and answer grandpa."


    "Not yet, grandpa, are you going to introduce me to a boyfriend?" The girl helped Professor Wang up and said with a smile, "Let me guess, is it one of the handsome guys among your favorite students?"


    <span>"Hehe, you''re half right. I do want to introduce a very outstanding young man to you. However, he is not our hospital''s doctor, but a security guard."


    "A security guard?" The girl was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.

 Chapter 161

    <span>"Do you find it unbelievable?" Professor Wang asked.


    <span>"Grandpa, you''re not trying to get me to find a security guard to be your boyfriend, are you? Although I don''t look down on security guards, do you think that''s really good?" The girl hugged Professor Wang''s arm coquettishly. "Your darling granddaughter is really cute. Many people chase her, there''s no need to find a security guard to be her boyfriend. People willugh at it."


    <span>"Don''t think that he''s just a security guard. This young man is actually not simple at all. His medical skills are something even his grandfather is ashamed of. He even wants to acknowledge him as his master."


    The girl''s name was Wang Mengying, and she had always been proud of her grandpa who had great medical skills. Because of Professor Wang''s influence, she majored in clinical medicine in her university and was determined to be an outstanding doctor like Professor Wang.


    Wang Mengying widened her eyes and looked at Professor Wang in disbelief. "Grandpa, are you joking with me? A young man with better medical skills than you?""Child, could grandpa be joking with you?"


    At this moment, a young doctor ran over excitedly and passed an examination report to Professor Wang. "Professor Wang, quickly take a look at this. It''s too hard to believe.""This is the result of Elder Dong''s inspection?"


    <span>"That''s right, this is the result of the inspection. From the CT, all the blood umted in Old Dong''s brain has disappeared. He can''t even find a bleeding spot. This is too unbelievable."


    Professor Wang quickly flipped through the report and handed it to Wang Mengying, "Take a look at this. An hour ago, this critically ill patient had fainted due to intracranial hemorrhage, which could threaten his life at any time. But now, not only has he recovered his consciousness, he can even walk and speak."<span>"Professor Wang, apart from these, we found that elder Dong''s other physiological indicators are also excellent. Theoretically, his current physical condition is at least ten years younger than his current age."


    <span>After carefully reading the report, Wang Mengying asked in surprise, "This patient was cured by the young man you mentioned before?"


    <span>"That''s right, it''s him!" Professor Wang looked in the direction of Qin Hai''s departure with a depressed look. "What a pity. He refused to ept me as a student or to stay in our hospital as a visiting professor. He insisted on going back to be a security guard."


    "Puchi!" Wang Mengying covered her mouth andughed, "This person is really a weirdo."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After checking his body, Elder Dong returned to the ward. At this moment, only Shangguan Wan and Deputy Mayor He were left with him.


    <span>"Dad, hurry up and sit down!"


    <span>Elder Dong waved his hand, "I''m not tired. I''m in good health right now. You guys pack up and we''ll go home immediately."


    <span>"Go home now?" The woman named Yue Ru was surprised. Vice Mayor He also said, "Dad, you''ve just recovered from your illness. You should stay at the hospital and observe for two days. It will be safer to wait for two days before you leave the hospital."


    <span>"Didn''t that doctor just say that my current physical condition is very good? It''s even better than before I got sick. What hospital do you live in? There''s no need."


    <span>Elder Dong then looked at Deputy Mayor He and said, "Yaoming, don''t me me for not showing you any face. Elder Dong then said," Yaoming, don''t me me for not showing you any face.


    Vice Mayor He and his wife looked at each other. They could see the pleasant surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The woman called Yue Ru, who was also Elder Dong''s youngest daughter, Dong Yue Ru, asked in surprise, "Dad, is there news from the province that they''re going to promote Yao Ming?"


    <span>Elder Dong nodded and said, "I did hear some rumors, but you must remember my words. Only when you have the courage and courage to take on the burden, can the organization feel at ease to ce the heavier burden on your shoulders." "This time, Yaoming will be in charge of the construction of Binjiang New City. We must ovee all resistance, fight a beautiful battle, and do not engage in any insider trading. Otherwise, even if I pull this old face of mine down to plead for you, it will still be useless."


    Vice Mayor He looked ashamed. He nodded and said, "You''re right in your criticism. I was too eager for quick sess."<span>"It''s good that you know it. Let''s go, let''s pack up and go home."


    <span>After packing up, Shangguan Wan supported Elder Dong and the couple, who were carrying their belongings, as they prepared to leave the ward and return to their home at Spring River University.


    Just as he walked to the door, he bumped into Professor Wang and his entourage who hade to visit Elder Dong.<span>"Professor Wang, thank you so much for today. If it weren''t for you, I might not have been able to return home!" Elder Dong and Professor Wang were old acquaintances, so he held each other''s hands and smiled.


    "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!" Professor Wang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Thanks to that Little Qin, I didn''t really do anything to help."<span>Elder Dong looked behind Professor Wang and said, "Oh right, where''s the Little Qin person?"


    <span>Professor Wang smiled wryly. "He already left. I wanted to invite him to be our hospital''s visiting professor, but he insisted on going back to be a security guard. It really made me worried to death."


    "Puchi!" Shangguan Wan and Wang Mengying bothughed at the same time.


    "Hehe, I think this young man is not bad. Wan-Er, help me make an appointment with him. Grandpa wants him to be our guest."<span>Shangguan Wan agreed with a smile.


    <span>Professor Wang''s eyes lit up and he quickly said, "Remember to inform meter. Ying Ying and I will join in the fun."


    <span>Wang Mengying''s face suddenly turned red. Other people might not know, but she knew why her grandfather wanted to take her there, so she felt extremely embarrassed. But at the same time, she was also very curious. She really wanted to know what that Qin Hai whom her grandfather had praised greatly looked like.


    On the other side of the building, Han Xiaoxiao, who had just returned from strolling around the streets, snorted. "Smelly brother-inw, I wonder if you''ve left. You''re quite beautiful. If Sister Qingya knew that I brought you here to pick up girls, she would definitely scold me."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly walked into the corridor. However, just as she entered, she saw a group of girls gathered together and chattering away. She leaned over to listen and unexpectedly, a pervert had appeared in the girls'' dormitory."No, no, let''s hurry up and take a look. Who knows, they might be talking about that stinking bastard brother-inw."


    Han Xiaoxiao quickly ran up to the third floor and opened the bedroom door. Sure enough, Qin Hai was no longer in the bedroom, while Jin Yumeng was still sleeping.She quickly shook Jin Yu Meng awake, "Mengmeng, youzy pig, where''s Brother-inw?"


    Jin Yu Meng opened her eyes and groped on the bed, mumbling, "Strange, wasn''t I in bed just now?"


    Han Xiaoxiao immediately widened her eyes and eximed, "What did you say? Brother-inw slept with you?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 162

    With a blush on her face, she said, "Don''t speak nonsense. Just now, someone else came in. I told Big Brother Qin Hai to hide in my bed for a bit.""No, I need to check it!" "Fine, you stinky Meng. I saw that you weren''t happy these past few days, so I lent you my brother-inw for a use. You actually slept with him secretly. I''ll definitely be scolded miserably by my sister this time!"


    Han Xiaoxiao climbed onto the bed and opened the curtain to enter the room. Then she began to search around the bed nonstop.


    <span>"Huh? Strange, why isn''t there one?"


    Jin Yu Meng wondered, "What are you looking for?"


    <span>"Luo Hong, aren''t you still a virgin? This should be the first time you''ve seen Luo Hong, why haven''t I seen her?"


    <span>Jin Yu Meng was immediately embarrassed. She angrily pped Han Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, what nonsense are you spouting? What Red Descending? Big Brother Qin Hai and I didn''t do anything, just ¡ª"


    <span>"Just what?" Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Jin Yumeng without blinking.


    Jin Yumeng said shyly, "They just lied together for a while and then when I fell asleep, he left?"


    "You really didn''t do anything?" Han Xiaoxiao suddenly snorted. "Stinky Mengmeng, you actually lied to me. Do you know that when you''re lying, the corners of your eyes will twitch?"


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Jin Yumeng waspletely convinced and quickly covered the corners of her eyes with her hands.


    Han Xiaoxiao immediately threw herself at Jin Yu who was beneath her. She angrily said, "Look, look! I''ve cheated you out. Quickly tell me, what did that stinking brother-inw do to you?" "If you don''t say anything, I''ll scratch your head and see if you say anything!"


    <span>The golden rain began to itch,ughing so hard that tears were almost flowing out. "I''ll tell you, stop scratching! Big Brother Qin Hai just rubbed my stomach. "


    "He really only rubbed his stomach?" Han Xiaoxiao stopped what she was doing and stared doubtfully at Jin Yu Meng.


    "It''s true!" Jin Yu Meng subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands and shyly said, "After you left, my stomach hurt a lot. Big Brother Qin Hai rubbed it for me."<span>"And after the kneading?"


    "Big Brother Qin Hai''s hands are so warm. After rubbing it, my stomach no longer hurts."<span>"Nothing else?"


    <span>"Also..." Jin Yu Meng shyly lowered her head. "I kissed Big Brother Qin Hai, then I fell asleep."


    Han Xiaoxiao was stunned. "That''s all?"


    "Hmm, what else can I do?"Han Xiaoxiao suddenly revealed a mischievous smile as her demonic ws reached out to touch the space between Jin Yumei''s legs. "You haven''t touched these ces with your stinky brother-inw?"


    <span>Jin Yumeng screamed and quickly knocked Han Xiaoxiao''s strange hand away. "Damn Xiaoxiao, you''re too yellow. I don''t want to be your friend!"


    <span>"Heh heh, it''s toote now. Little girl, you should obey me now, right?"


    In a split-second, the bed began to shake with creaking noises. The curtain also began to sway rapidly, and the screams and exmations of the two girls rose and fell in session. It was extremely lively.<span>After the ruckus, the two girlsy side by side on the bed, panting. Han Xiaoxiao looked at the photos of Qin Hai on the wall and pouted her lips.


    <span>"Stinky Meng, I did something to let my sister down for you today. How are you going to repay me?!"


    Jin Yu Meng also looked at Qin Hai in the photo and suddenly giggled. "I also want to lend Big Brother Qin Hai to you. In the future, if your stomach hurts, you can let him massage your stomach. You don''t know, his hands are really warm andfortable."


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao rolled over and pressed Jin Yu down onto her body. She giggled. "Alright! You''re still calling me yellow. You''re even more yellow than me. Watch how I take care of you!"


    "Ah, it''s not what you think, help me ¡­"


    After work, just like before, Qin Hai waited in the parking lot for almost half an hour before Lin Qingya walked out of the private elevator. Before she came out, she checked to make sure there was no one else in the parking lot before she hurried out and got into the car.Qin Hai was rather speechless. Looking at Lin Qingya from the rearview mirror, he said, "Wifey, I''m a security guard and your driver, it''s fine even if others see me. You don''t have to be so careful."


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him, "What do you know? There''s nothing wrong with being careful!" "Drive the car and get home."Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders. Since Lin Qingya had to be this cautious, he didn''t mind. After driving out of the parking lot, he drove the Bentley into the traffic.


    After he parked the car in front of the vi, Qin Hai was about to get off when Lin Qingya''s phone suddenly rang. She took out her cell phone and eximed, "It''s from Deputy Mayor He."<span>"Hey, it''s probably rted to the project in Binjiang New City. Wife, it''s probably good news, hurry up and pick it up!"


    Lin Qingya made a silent gesture towards Qin Hai, then picked up the phone, "Vice Mayor He, hello ¡­ Well, yes, you''re being too polite. Okay, ten o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll remember. "Okay, see you tomorrow."<span>After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingya immediately clenched her fist and waved it, happily shouting, "Vice Mayor He said that the n for Binjiang''s new city is out, so he asked me to go to his office tomorrow to discuss it in detail. "Great!"


    "Hehe, my wife, actually, you have to thank me. If I didn''t save Elder Dong, this project definitely wouldn''t have anything to do with ourpany."<span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai with a smile. "Vice Mayor He did mention you just now. He said he thanks you for curing Elder Dong."


    "Hehe, now you know that I''m not bragging! Wife, I think you should reward me! " Qin Hai said happily.


    <span>Lin Qingya was currently in a good mood. She casually asked, "What reward do you want?"


    Qin Hai leaned his face over and pointed at his own. "I don''t want anything else, just a kiss.""Die, I can''t be bothered with you!" Lin Qingya''s face revealed a rare hint of shyness. It was so coquettish that it caused someone to be stunned. Qin Hai said in a daze, "My wife, that smile just now was so beautiful!"


    <span>This caused Lin Qingya''s ears to redden as she quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    <span>Qin Haiughed heartily and followed her out of the car. When they entered, he asked, "Wifey, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    <span>Lin Qingya was already lying on the sofa as she said in an extremely satisfied tone, "I want to eat ¡­ "Yes, you may begin."


    "What?" Qin Hai asked incredulously, as if he had been hit by a million volts of electricity, "You want to eat my food? Wife, are you serious? "


    This fellow''s face instantly flushed red from excitement. He was so excited that he almost forgot himself.


    "Chirp!"


    Suddenly, a remote control flew out from behind the sofa and smashed towards Qin Hai, followed by Lin Qingya''s pout. "Die, I want you to go down there. Hurry, I''m starving! "


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away."


    Grabbing the remote control in his hand, Qin Hai was like a deted balloon.He was still smiling wryly when he entered the kitchen. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 163

    Night fell slowly. Just as Qin Hai went into the kitchen to prepare hand-made noodles for Lin Qingya, at the busiest ce in Spring River City, the street of bars on River Street was already packed with people.<span>The driver had a few bruises on his forehead, the first passenger had his arm wrapped in a bandage, and a walking stick on the back seat. If Qin Hai was here, he would have definitely recognized them as the twin devils of the ck wind that had barged into Jingyuan vi a few days ago.


    "Big brother, that kid is over there!" The second brother pointed at a distance and said. In the direction of the second brother, He Wei was sitting on a scattered table on the street side of the bar. The table was filled with empty bottles.


    "Good boy, we finally found you!" A fierce light shed in the eyes of the first officer in the passenger seat, "Second brother, go and get him. This brat caused us brothers to suffer so much. We need to properly take care of him."<span>Just as the number two from the twin ck winds got off the car, He Wei still didn''t expect that the danger was approaching. He drank the wine alone, feeling extremely depressed.


    Not only had he sent flowers to Lin Qingya today, but he had also been struck by that damn fatty''s chrysanthemum. That kind of humiliating feeling still left his heart bleeding.


    Shame, really shame.


    What made him even more upset was that not only did his father, who loved him the most in the past, didn''t help him vent his anger, but scolded him instead. In the end, he even warned him not to cause trouble for Qin Hai. It caused He Wei to doubt if he was actually his biological son. Otherwise, how could he defend that surnamed Qin like that?<span>After finishing the beer in one gulp, He Wei took out his wallet from his pocket. He didn''t even look at the wallet, directly taking out a stack of money and pping it on the table.


    On such a humiliating day, he had to find a ce to vent his frustrations. The most effective way was to viciously torture a woman''s body.


    But before he could raise his arm to the taxi he had just entered, a thick, powerful arm tightened around his neck and pulled him toward a nearby Changhe van."Who are you, want ¡­ "What do you want?" He Wei was so scared that he immediately sobered up.


    <span>"Cut the crap. Come with me. Someone wants to see you."


    He Wei was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. When he arrived beside the van, he was immediately stuffed inside by the person beside him. As he got in the car, he tripped over a stick under his foot and hit his head on the carriage, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "Young Master He, we meet again."<span>A sinister voice came from the front. He Wei trembled in fear as he asked in a trembling voice, "You ¡­ Who are you, looking for ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ " What business do you have with me? "


    <span>"Young Master He is really forgetful, it''s only been a few days and you''ve already forgotten about us brothers?" The boss in front turned around and looked at He Wei. The sneer on his face almost scared He Wei to death.


    However, when he took advantage of the light outside to take a closer look, he suddenly eximed, "Aren''t you ¡ª"


    "That''s right, it''s us two brothers. It seems like Young Master He''s memory isn''t bad enough to be incurable."


    <span>He told the two guys in front of him to find trouble with Qin Hai a few days ago, but these two guys took the money and messed up the whole thing. Not only did they hurt him, but they even wanted to molest Lin Qing Ya. He Wei knew that in the future, he would be infuriated enough to want someone to dig out these two fellows and give them a good beating. Unfortunately, he never seeded. He never expected them to dare to appear again.


    <span>After knowing who the other party was, He Wei felt reassured. He coldly snorted and said, "You guys actually dared toe see me again. I haven''t settled the score with you for what happenedst time!"


    <span>"That''s right, we need to properly settle the ounts fromst time." The boss in front of him sneered. He gave a look to the Second Brother, who nodded and suddenly held He Wei down. Then, he raised his fist and punched He Wei''s head seven or eight times, smashing He Wei to the point where he cried and begged for mercy.


    "Bam!"<span>The second brother also got into the car and casually closed the door. He pinched He Wei''s neck and said sternly, "You told usst time that the guy was weak, are you f * cking treating us as monkeys? If I don''t teach you a lesson today, the might of us, the Twin Demons of ck Wind, will bepletely wiped out. "


    "It''s sweeping!" The boss in front said.


    "Right, sweep the floor!" With that, the Second Brother raised his bowl-sized fist and punched He Wei''s stomach.


    "Stop, stop it!" He Wei begged for mercy repeatedly as his stomach was in chaos. He had almost spat out all the wine he had just drunk.


    The boss in front waved his hand, and the second brother stopped.


    The boss replied, "We, the Twin Devils of ck Wind, are not unreasonable people. Since the person you want us to deal with is at least three levels higher than what you described, the price of our fees will be increased ordingly, so you still need to pay extra."<span>"How ¡­ "How much?" After getting beaten up to the point that he hadpletely lost his temper, He Wei only wanted to satisfy the other party''s request and let these two bastards leave.


    <span>"2 million!"


    "Why don''t you just rob them?"<span>Bang!


    Another punchnded heavily on He Wei''s stomach. He Wei immediately spat out all the alcohol he just drank, and an unpleasant sour smell immediately filled the car. The ck Wind Duo Sha duo hurriedly covered their noses.


    "F * * k, this car has been damaged too. I need another 100,000 yuan!"<span>"I''ll give, I''ll give!" With great difficulty, He Wei managed to stop his vomiting. He leaned back on the chair and said weakly, "Just now, I almost vomited out his bile. It''s simply not a human''s fault."


    "Hurry up!" The second brother raised his fist again.<span>He Wei was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He hurriedly took out a cheque book from his pocket and signed a cheque with trembling hands.


    <span>Before he could rip out the cheque, the number two from the twin devils of ck Wind had already snatched the cheque book away. He looked at the number on it and said happily: "Boss, that''s right, it''s 2.1 million."


    "Alright, throw that kid down. Let''s go.""Alright!" The second brother stuffed the cheque into his pocket, then grabbed He Wei''s cor and pulled him up. With his other hand, he opened the door and prepared to throw He Wei out.


    <span>But at this moment, a fist suddenly struck the second brother''s ribs, one of the weakest parts of the human body, and the second brother was caught off guard. With a crack, who knew how many ribs were broken, and the broken bones even pierced into his heart.


    With a stuffy groan, the second brother clutched at his waist and fell into the carriage, no longer making a sound.


    <span>"Second brother!" The boss in front of him cried out in rm, but before he could get up from his seat, a hand grabbed his hair and quickly twisted his head.


    Ka-cha! *


    It was the same crisp sound, but this time it was his eldest brother who had broken his neck. Even in death, his eyes were still wide open and filled with fear.Within a few breaths of time, the ck Wind Twin Demon Group waspletely wiped out, havingpletely disappeared from this world.


    <span>He Wei looked at this scene without moving as a stream of heat flowed out from his crotch. The stinky stench of urine and the sour stench of vomit mixed together, simply causing this ce to be even more disgusting than a fecal pit.


    He looked at the ck figure outside the van and asked fearfully, "You... "Who are you?"


    "The people who helped you." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 164

    <span>The person outside had a ck cloth over his face, and his voice was low and hoarse, so much so that it was impossible to tell if he was a man or a woman.


    "Help my people?" He Wei was stunned for a moment.


    "That''s right. Let me ask you, who do you hate the most?"


    He Wei immediately thought of Qin Hai. Not only did Qin Hai repeatedly stop him from getting close to Lin Qingya, he even imed to be Lin Qingya''s fianc¨¦. He Wei hated that bastard the most right now.<span>"Qin Hai, he''s the vice minister of the security department at Avon Group, Qin Hai... Can you help me deal with him? "


    He Wei had just witnessed the entire process of the ck clothed man killing the ck Wind double baleful qi. Without a doubt, the ck clothed man''sbat prowess was at least a level higher than the ck Wind double baleful qi. If this person really was willing to help him deal with Qin Hai, then that would be the best.


    "If you can help me deal with Qin Hai, make him disappear from the Spring River, or kick him out of the Avon Group, I can give you a lot of money." He Wei quickly took out that check from the pockets of the twin brothers, "This is a check for 2.1 million, I can give this money to you right now. After everything is done, I can also give you some more money."<span>Bang!


    <span>Unexpectedly, the man in ck did not take the check, but instead closed the door of the van.


    <span>Soon after, the man in ck got into the driver''s seat, started the van and said coldly, "Sit down!"


    <span>"You ¡­ Where are you taking me? " As the van drove away, He Wei was once again overwhelmed by fear and cowered in his seat.


    "You''ll know soon enough."The man in ck was right. After about 10 minutes, the van stopped at an abandoned dock. It was pitch ck and deserted, with only the spring water flowing freely.


    "Get off!"


    <span>He Wei got off the car while trembling in fear. His legs were trembling as he looked at the man in ck in front of him. This ck clothed man''s background was mysterious, his attacks very vicious. Moreover, he didn''t know what his intentions were. He Wei was now only afraid.


    "Push the car off!"


    He Wei trembled in fear, "You... "Who exactly are you and what do you want?"<span>The ck-clothed man''s face was covered with a ck cloth, making it difficult to see his face. However, a cold glint shed in the eyes that were exposed. He Wei could only take one look and shivered in fear.


    "Don''t be so long-winded. If you don''t want to die, just push the car into the water. I''ve already killed two. I don''t mind killing one more.""I''ll push, I''ll push!" Facing the threat of death, He Wei was scared half to death. He hurriedly pushed the van into the water, but the moment the van entered the water, a light shed behind him.


    <span>He Wei suddenly turned around and saw that the man in ck was pointing his phone at him. Another light shed, and He Wei hurriedly reached out his hand to cover his face. Unfortunately, it was toote, the man in ck had obviously taken the shot where he pushed the van into the water.


    Even if He Wei was stupid, he knew that he had been tricked. He hastily reached out to snatch the phone in the other person''s hand, but the ck clothed man pped him. He Wei''s face received a heavy p and fell to the ground.


    "I can help you deal with that Qin Hai, but you have to do me a favor." The ck-clothed man coldly said. His voice seemed to havee from the nine hells of hell, causing people to tremble with fear.


    What ¡­ "What is it?" He Wei covered his face as he said in fear.<span>"I have a blood feud with Lin Zhiyuan. I want to ruin his reputation and ruin his family. I want you to help me!"


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The words of the ck clothed man struck He Wei''s head like a bolt of lightning, he said in fear, "What did you say?"


    Don''t worry, I will only deal with Lin Zhiyuan. Besides helping you deal with that Qin Hai, I will also let your father obtain all the shares of the Lin Family.


    <span>"Are you serious? Can you really help me get Lin Qingya? "


    He did not care about the shares of the Lin Family, since he had more than enough money to spend. However, Lin Qingya was definitely the goddess that he yearned for in his dreams, and as long as he could obtain Lin Qingya, he was willing to do anything. As for Lin Zhiyuan''s life or death, it was none of his concern.<span>The man in ck did not answer He Wei''s question. He Wei then hurriedly asked, "Then how do you want me to help you?"


    <span>"You can enter Avon Group to work, I will contact youter." After the man in ck said this, he turned around and left. Then, another sentence floated over, "Don''t y any tricks. Remember, not only do I have proof of you killing someone, I can take your life at any time."


    After a few minutes, there was no other sound. It seemed that the man in ck had indeed left. He Wei''s tensed nerves finallypletely rxed as he copsed limply to the ground.


    <span>Only after a long time had passed did he finally climb up from the ground with great difficulty and stagger forward.


    <span>After He Wei left, a ck car slowly drove out from an abandoned warehouse. The one sitting in the driver''s seat was the man in ck from earlier. In the back seat, there was a young man with sses.


    The young man looked in the direction He Wei had left with a sneer on his face. Then, he said to the ck clothed man in front of him, "Let''s go!"The lights of the car suddenly lit up and then quickly left the area.


    On the other side, He Wei was scared out of his wits and rolled back into his house. Aside from being covered in vomit and having a few holes in his clothes, when one saw the miserable condition He Wei was in, he hurriedly asked anxiously, "Xiao Wei, what happened to you? How did you end up like this?"


    "I identally fell. Don''t worry about me, I''m going back to my room." He Wei hastily interrupted the beautiful woman''s words as he walked towards his own room.


    "Stop right there!" An angry roar came from inside the house. He Wei was so scared that his whole body trembled. His steps quickly stopped.


    He Zhendong strode out of the house, looked at He Wei, and angrily said, "Didn''t I tell you to stay at home? Why are you out fooling around? "You even made yourself look like this. Look at you, is there anyone who looks like this?"<span>He Wei stammered, "I... I went out for a drink. "


    He Zhendong wanted to continue criticizing him, but the beautiful woman beside him quickly gave him a look and put her arm around He Wei''s shoulders and said, "Alright, alright, stop talking." Little Wei was unhappy. It''s normal for him to go out for a drink, so don''t get so angry at him. ""You''re used to him acting like this!" He Zhendong snorted and returned to his room.


    The beautifuldy helplessly looked into the room, and quickly supported He Wei back to his room. After He Wei washed and put on clean clothes, the beautiful woman pulled him outside the main hall and whispered, "Go and apologize to your father."He Wei reluctantly came to the main hall. He nced at He Zhendong, who was reading, and said, "Dad, don''t worry. In the future, I won''t go out and fool around anymore."


    He Zhendong''s expression rxed a little. He put down the book and said, "You''re not young anymore. Don''t think about ying all day. Look at the elegance. She''s about the same age as you, but she manages thepany well. You have to learn more from her.""Dad, you''re right. I have already decided to enter thepany to work."


    <span>He Zhendong revealed a surprised expression. "You really want to join thepany?"


    <span>He Wei said, "Yes, I am very serious this time."


    <span>"That''s good. I''ll talk to Qingya tomorrow and ask her to arrange a seat for you at thepany." He Zhendong''s face finally revealed a hint of a smile. The beautiful woman beside him also revealed a smile, happily looking at the father and son pair.


    "Dad, I remember you saying that when thepany was first established, you paid more than Uncle Lin and you contributed the most to the creation of Avon. Why is it that our shares are less than theirs now?"


    <span>The smile on He Zhendong''s face disappeared in an instant. He said with a straight face, "Why are you asking about this? Go and rest quickly. After you''ve recovered, go to work tomorrow."


    The beautifuldy pulled He Wei out of the main hall and said in a low voice, "Wei, why did you suddenly ask about this? Did someone tell you something?"


    <span>"Mom, I just don''t ept it. Why do thepany want people with the surname Lin to manage it? ording to the previous situation, we should have the most shares in the He family, and thepany should be managed by dad."


    <span>The beautifuldy quickly covered He Wei''s mouth, turned around and looked in the direction of the main hall, then pulled He Wei back to his room.


    "Don''t bring up this matter in front of your dad in the future. Remember, you can''t even bring it up."


    "Mom, do you know why?" He Wei said.


    The beautiful woman sighed and smiled bitterly, "Actually, your father was not happy. Back then, if it was not because your father had unintentionally fallen for someone else and caused him to suffer a huge loss, he would not have given up control of thepany to someone else. Why does your father wish for you to work hard? He just hopes that our He family will not be outdone by the Lin family. Little Wei, you have to work hard. Don''t disappoint your father. "<span>"Did that old fox, Lin Zhiyuan, cheat Father in secret?" He Wei asked.


    The beautiful woman sighed and patted He Wei''s shoulder before she got up and left the room.


    After the beautiful woman left the room, He Wei lit a cigarette. In the smoke, his eyes gradually narrowed into slits.


    "The Lin n, what a powerful Lin n!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 165

    <span>"Wife, herees the noodles!"


    <span>Qin Hai happily carried the hot noodles out of the kitchen and called out to Lin Qingya, who was lying on the sofa watching TV.


    <span>In a split-second, a fragrant smell filled the entire room, and Lin Qingya''s stomach couldn''t help but growl twice.


    She rushed to the dining table and saw that the noodles in the bowl were sparkling and translucent like jade. The noodles were sprinkled with green onions and looked delicious.


    <span>"You must be hungry. Come here, hurry up and eat while it''s hot!" Qin Hai handed the chopsticks to Lin Qingya with a smile.


    Lin Qingya did not bother to be polite with him. She took the chopsticks and immediately began to move them. She picked up a piece of noodles and put it into her mouth and gently tasted it. It was still the same familiar taste and it was still so delicious.<span>Qin Hai also sat down at the table. The two of them sat opposite each other and ate at the same table. After eating two mouthfuls of noodles and looking up at Lin Qingya, Qin Hai could not help butugh in his heart.


    What was called happiness? It didn''t have to be an oath or an oath, nor did it have to be a promise. Eating a bowl of ordinary noodles at home with his lover was simple, but it was also filled with a sense of happiness.Lin Qingya was keenly aware that Qin Hai was looking at her. She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai warily, "What are youughing at? Don''t have any twisted thoughts!"


    <span>"Wife, when did you see that I was distracted?"


    <span>"Hmph, what are you nning to do? Don''t tell me I don''t know? "Let me tell you, don''t think you can impress me with a few bowls of noodles. I''ve already told Aunt Yun that she will be here tomorrow, so she won''t need to trouble you to cook them for me then."


    Qin Hai was stunned, "Who is Aunt Yun?"


    <span>"Aunt Yun is Aunt Yun. She brought me up. She''s been back home for a few months, but she will be here tomorrow."


    Qin Hai was slightly disappointed as he said unwillingly, "Wife, are the noodles I cook not tasty?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Qingya said without raising her head.<span>"Then why are you eating faster than me?"


    Lin Qingya raised her head to look. It was true. Qin Hai had only eaten about half of the noodles in his bowl. The noodles in his bowl were almost finished.<span>Her face suddenly turned boiling hot as she angrily said, "Can''t I be hungry? If I''m hungry, I can eat anything!"


    "Hehe, my wife, I like the look of you not being sincere. Your face is red, but you don''t know how beautiful it is!" Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Lin Qingya stared angrily at this fellow. This fellow''s skin was thick enough to defend against bullets, yet his words were glib. Just a slight bit of carelessness was enough to cause her to feel powerless time and time again.


    "Humph, I''m not eating anymore!" Lin Qingya angrily pushed away the utensils and stood up.


    <span>"Don''t, wife, I said the wrong thing, okay? Come,e,e. I feel like I have finished eating the noodles, otherwise I would starve at night. "


    Qin Hai quickly pulled Lin Qingya back in. It wasn''t easy to persuade her to pick up the chopsticks again, so he quickly finished the noodles. Then, he lit a cigarette and looked at Lin Qingya, "Wife, that He Zhendong did not make things difficult for you, right?"


    Lin Qingya raised her head and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "You will only cause trouble for me. Uncle He is a major shareholder in thepany. Without his support, I wouldn''t be able to do many things." In the future, you better pay attention and don''t get into a fight with He Wei all the time. "


    "If that brat doesn''t have any ideas about you, I won''t bother with him. "If he dares to have any more ideas about you in the future, I''ll just throw him out."Lin Qingya was infuriated to the point that she almost choked. She raised her chopsticks and prepared to smash them into Qin Hai.


    At this moment, the door to the vi opened and Han Xiaoxiao walked in. The moment he entered the room, he sniffed with all his might and shouted, "It smells so good! Brother-inw, hurry up, hurry up! Let me eat it!"Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other with wide eyes. After a moment of silence, Qin Hai burst intoughter. Lin Qingya could not help but cover her mouth andugh until her shoulders trembled.


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at them in bewilderment before looking at her own body. Scratching her head, she asked, "Is there something wrong with my body?"


    Lin Qingya hurriedly kicked Qin Hai under the table and red at him. "Hurry and cook Xiaoxiao some noodles!"Qin Hai stood up with a smile. "Xiaoxiao, is brother-inw delicious?"


    "Yes, Brother-inw''s dish is the most delicious!" Han Xiaoxiao put down her bag and walked over with a smile. When she saw that there was still some noodles left in Lin Qingya''s bowl, her eyes immediately lit up. She quickly snatched the chopsticks from her hands and stuffed them into her mouth.Qin Hai was still chuckling incessantly. Lin Qingya''s charming eyes darted around as she red at him. Taking advantage of the fact that Han Xiaoxiao wasn''t paying attention, she pinched his waist.


    After sending Qin Hai into the kitchen, Lin Qingya said to Han Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, don''t say things like you just did. It might cause a misunderstanding."


    "Sis, what did you say?" Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Lin Qingya. She didn''t seem to understand her words at all.<span>"Just like you said, ''Let me eat it next''."


    Han Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully and suddenly opened her mouth wide. She looked at Lin Qingya with an incredulous expression. "Sis, you''ve been led astray by brother-inw!"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Big Sis won''t be led astray by him." Lin Qingya snorted lightly, feeling ashamed in her heart. Han Xiaoxiao was indeed right. She had truly been led astray by Qin Hai. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn''t have distorted what Xiaoxiao had just said.<span>What a bastard. It was fine if she was bad, but now she had even led her astray. Lin Qingya could not help but grumble at Qin Hai again in her heart.


    <span>Lin Qingya pulled Han Xiaoxiao over to the sofa and sat down. "Xiaoxiao, who''s bullying you at school today?"


    Han Xiaoxiao nodded. "That''s right, he''s the same Chen Jiajo fromst time. However, he''s fine now. That fellow probably won''t dare to find trouble with us again in the future." That''s right, big sis, did you know that big sis''s husband even knows that Bai Ruyan? The car that you drove in the past was lent to him by Bai Ruyan. "<span>"Bai Ruyan also went?" Lin Qingya was stunned and slightly surprised. She felt a little ufortable in her heart. She had repeatedly warned Qin Hai not to interact with Bai Ruyan, but this guy just wouldn''t listen to her.


    "I think Chen Jiakhao is Bai Ruyan''s cousin. After brother-inw beat him up, he asked for Bai Ruyan''s help. In the end, brother-inw happened to know Bai Ruyan, so the matter was resolved." Han Xiaoxiao quickly exined the situation in a concise manner.


    When she heard that Qin Hai had already returned Hui Teng to Bai Ruyan, all the displeasure that had just emerged in Lin Qingya''s heart disappeared without a trace. This was because she understood Qin Hai''s intention in doing so meant that he and Bai Ruyan would no longer owe each other, and that there would be no rtionship between them.


    She secretly nodded in her heart. Although this fellow had all sorts of faults, he still clearly knew how to be light. Moreover, he had taken care of Xiaoxiao from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given the car keys to Bai Ruyan for Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips, the taste of broth still lingering at the corner of her lips. The broth was still fresh and sweet in her mouth, but she suddenly hesitated.

 Chapter 166

    Lin Qingya chatted with Han Xiaoxiao for a while before going upstairs to wash up. Meanwhile, Han Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and looked at Han Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. The noodles will be done soon."


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao snorted and walked over with a straight face. "Smelly brother-inw, why did youugh at me just now?"


    <span>"Hehe, I was just joking with your sister." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"Still trying to lie? My sister already told me." Han Xiaoxiao said with dissatisfaction, "To think that I even brought you to a girl''s dormitory to pick up girls. You actually teased me along with my sister. This is truly too much."


    It was fine to not talk about girls'' dormitory, but Qin Hai was a little angry when he talked about it.


    F * ck, is it easy for us to enter a girl''s dormitory? Not only was he treated like a pervert by the girls in the dorm, he was even framed by the deputy mayor. If he knew earlier, he shouldn''t have gone upstairs.


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t n to tell Han Xiaoxiao about the following matter. He asked, "Xiaoxiao, where did you run off to? Did you know that I was nearly taken as a pervert by the girls in your dorm?"


    Han Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before suddenly bursting intoughter. "So that pervert they spoke of was really you. Brother-inw, I heard that you even lifted his skirt?"


    Qin Hai touched his nose awkwardly, "Don''t listen to their nonsense. When I passed by, there was a gust of wind that lifted that girl''s skirt. I didn''t do anything."


    "You must have seen her insides!" Hahaha... You sure are blessed to have eyes! " Han Xiaoxiao wasughing so hard that her tears were on the verge of flowing out. Finally, she nudged Qin Hai and waggled her eyebrows. "Brother-inw, what color is it?""ck!" Once Qin Hai said this, he hurriedly stopped him. "Go, go. Wait outside. Be careful not to burn you."


    "Hehe, Brother-inw, you really are dishonest. Just be honest, did you do something bad to Xiao Meng today? "


    "Don''t spout nonsense. I have nothing to do with Mengmeng." Qin Guan caught fire and scooped the noodles out of the wok. Then he carried the bowl to the dining room.<span>"Where''s your sister?"


    <span>After eating the noodles with much difficulty, she said, "You can rx. Big Sis went upstairs to take a bath, so no matter what we say now, she won''t be able to hear us."


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. As he watched Han Xiaoxiao wolf it down, a deep sense of satisfaction arose in his heart."Is it delicious?"


    "Yes, it''s extremely delicious!"


    Qin Haiughed, "You are more honest than your sister. She clearly thinks it''s delicious, but she doesn''t want to say it out loud."


    Han Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Hai. "Are you still talking about it? I was too embarrassed to meet my elder sister just now." If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Mengmeng was in a bad mood these days, I wouldn''t have brought you to our room. "Hmph, you actually took the opportunity to bully little Mengmeng and did something that let my sister down."


    Qin Hai was sweating. He hurriedly tried to defend himself, "I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, ask Mengmeng.""Do you think I didn''t ask? Mengmeng told me everything!" Xiaoxiao took another big mouthful of noodles and said, "Not only did you put her to sleep, but you also touched her. I''m not wrong, right?"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    The heck! Isn''t it just lying beside him? If that''s the case, why would he call it sleeping? Rubbing his stomach?


    Qin Hai felt that if he were to talk about pestering her, no one would be a match for her."Don''t spout nonsense. If this gets out, how will Meng Meng meet anyone in the future?" Qin Hai quickly said with a ferocious expression.


    Han Xiaoxiao made a face at him and swallowed thest mouthful of broth. Then she stuck out her tongue and licked her lips.


    "Delicious!"<span>Qin Hai said, "Xiaoxiao, you mustn''t tell your sister about this. Do you understand?"


    <span>"You''re afraid now?" Han Xiaoxiao gave an unsatisfied snort. She stood up and rubbed her belly. With a worried expression, she said, "My stomach is bloated. I''m done for. I won''t be able to sleep again tonight."


    <span>She suddenly looked at Qin Hai. Her eyes were bright, causing Qin Hai to quickly raise his guard.


    "What do you want?"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao came over with a smile. She held onto Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Brother-inw, why don''t you help me massage my stomach as well. My stomach is so bloated, I''ll definitely feel ufortable at night."


    "No, who told you to eat so much? You''re like a little piggy." Qin Hai could not be bothered to pay attention to this damned girl. He swiftly cleaned up the dishes and then sat in the living room to watch the television.<span>"Brother-inw!" Han Xiaoxiao came over and sat down next to Qin Hai. She held his arm and said in a flirtatious manner, "Good brother-inw, just help me!" Stinky Meng said your hands were very warm, and it made her feel veryfortable, even showing off in front of me. "Hmph, I''m so angry. To think that I was so good to her!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Mengmeng is just not feeling well. You''ve eaten too much, can it be the same? I can''t help you, you should just walk around the house a few more times.


    "No matter, I want you to help me massage it!" Han Xiaoxiao pouted. "If you don''t help me, I''ll tell my sister about what happened this afternoon. I''ll tell her that you did something that let her down."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"Han Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to shake him again by hugging his arm. "Brother-inw, good brother-inw, please help me!"


    <span>"Alright, alright, just this once. If your sister finds out, she''ll definitely scold me again!" Qin Hai really couldn''t force the girl, so he could only agree to her request.


    Han Xiaoxiao was immediately beaming with joy. She hugged Qin Hai as she stood up and walked towards his room."Where are you going?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    "Go to your room and massage my stomach!"<span>Qin Hai was sweating profusely. "How can I do that? Just here is fine. You can just lie on the sofa."


    <span>"But you were in bed helping Smelly Mengmeng rub her belly." Han Xiaoxiao pouted. "I don''t care. I want to enjoy the same treatment as her. If not, it''ll show you''re biased."


    Qin Hai waspletely speechless. This damned girl was really tormenting people.


    Helpless, he could only follow Han Xiaoxiao into his room. Han Xiaoxiao giggled as she kicked off her shoes and jumped onto the bed. Then, she made a big character out of herself.


    However, before Qin Hai could pass by, she suddenly jumped off the bed, said "wait for me", and disappeared without a trace.Less than a minuteter, Han Xiaoxiao returned. However, she had already changed into a nightgown. Once again, she ced herself in arge position.


    <span>"Brother-inw,e on!"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly. He could only walk over and sit next to the stinking girl. He ced his hand on her round stomach and started massaging it. At the same time, he slowly channeled his true essence into Xiaoxiao''s body.


    "Ya, it''s so warm. Brother-inw, you feel so good!"


    Just then, Lin Qingya, who had juste downstairs and was drying her hair with a white towel, froze for a moment. She quickly followed the sound and arrived at the door to Qin Hai''s room.


    It was the first time that she had walked to the door of Qin Hai''s room ever since Qin Hai had moved into the vi. She opened the door to the room and peeked inside. She saw Qin Hai leaning on Xiaoxiao''s body, his hand actually resting on Xiaoxiao''s stomach as he rubbed it.<span>Lin Qingya''s beautiful eyes were immediately filled with fear as she screamed, "Qin, what are you doing?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 167

    Qin Hai and Han Xiaoxiao turned around at the same time and looked at Lin Qingya with stupefied expressions.Lin Qingya quickly rushed over and grabbed the pillow on the bed to throw at Qin Hai with all her might.


    "Bastard! You rogue! You pervert! Xiaoxiao is only a child, yet you''re actually doing this to her! Do you even have any humanity left in you?" "I''ll beat you to death, beat you to death!"


    Qin Hai put his hand in front of his face and quickly exined, "Wifey, it''s not what you think. It''s really not what you think. "Xiaoxiao, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and exin it to your sister."<span>However, Han Xiaoxiao was already frightened senseless by this sudden change. She was at aplete loss as she froze on the bed without moving an inch.


    Lin Qingya pushed Qin Hai to the side and then hugged Xiaoxiao tightly in her arms. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid. With big sister here, this bastard won''t bully you anymore."


    When he was stared at by Lin Qingya as if she was her enemy, Qin Hai felt his balls hurt.<span>"Wife, Xiaoxiao said that she had a stomachache and asked me to massage her stomach. I really am not bullying her. If you don''t believe me, ask Xiaoxiao."


    "Enough!" With a sudden roar at Qin Hai, Lin Qingya was so angry that her entire body trembled.


    <span>How could she still believe Qin Hai''s words? In her opinion, Qin Hai had his past records, and thest time he took advantage of her time in the bathroom to break into the bathroom and say that he didn''t hear anything about the people inside, but this time he found a reason.


    Giving Qin Hai a fierce re, Lin Qingya pulled Xiaoxiao into her arms and quickly left Qin Hai''s room.


    "Bam!"


    Lin Qingya mmed the door shut, breaking Qin Hai''s heart.


    It really was f * cking painful!<span>After Lin Qingya helped Xiaoxiao out of Qin Hai''s room, they made their way to the second floor where Han Xiaoxiao was. When Xiaoxiao got into bed, Lin Qingya pulled her into her arms and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid. Big Sister will make the decision for you. Tomorrow, I will chase him away and we will never let him into this house again."


    Han Xiaoxiao was frightened. If Qin Hai was driven away because of this matter, it would be a huge matter.


    <span>However, this was the first time she had seen Lin Qingya lose her temper to such a degree. Her heart was still beating wildly, so she wanted to tell Lin Qingya the truth, but was also worried that she would be scolded by her.


    <span>After hesitating for a moment, Han Xiaoxiao said, "Sis, you might really be wrong about brother-inw."


    <span>"Don''t call him brother-inw, he''s not fit!" "Xiaoxiao, tell Elder Sister, does he have that you?"


    Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Which one?"


    Even Lin Qingya was somewhat ashamed of that disgusting word, so she could only vaguely say, "It was forced upon you."


    Han Xiaoxiao immediately understood. With a flushed face, she said, "No, we just entered the house and you came."<span>Lin Qingya breathed a sigh of relief. It was all thanks to her that she had gone downstairs. Otherwise, that bastard would have bullied Xiaoxiao until she died. If that were true, then not only would Xiaoxiao be ruined, but she would also not be able to see Xiaoxiao''s parents.


    <span>"Sis, you might really be wrong about brother-inw. He just rubbed my stomach and said that he can help me eat, but he didn''t do anything else."


    After she finished speaking to Lin Qingya, Han Xiaoxiao secretly thought to herself, Brother-inw, don''t me me for being disloyal. Big sister''s angry appearance is too frightening. This is all I can help you with.


    Lin Qingya was stunned when she heard this. Was she really ming Qin Hai? However, this thought only shed by for a moment beforepletely vanishing from her mind. Lin Qingya only believed in her own eyes. At the very least, she did see Qin Hai groping Xiaoxiao''s stomach. If it was really a tummy massage, would he have to put on his pajamas and lie down on the bed?


    <span>"Xiaoxiao, you have no idea. That scoundrel has always been spouting nonsense. Even I was tricked by him, not to mention you." In the future, no matter what he says, you must not believe him or get too close to him, understand? "


    Han Xiaoxiao looked eagerly at Lin Qingya. "Sis, you wouldn''t really kick out your brother-inw, right?" If that''s the case, I. I think it''s better if I go back to school! "


    <span>"Idiot, it has nothing to do with you. He went too far."


    "Sis, I don''t want to affect your rtionship because of me!" Han Xiaoxiao pitifully said. Her eyes were red from the pain, but one of her hands was pinching her leg. The pain immediately caused her eyes to turn watery.<span>She thought Xiaoxiao was really worried that she and Qin Hai would break up. Immediately, she felt great pity in her heart and hugged Han Xiaoxiao tightly in her embrace. The hatred in her heart for Qin Hai was endless and endless.


    <span>"Xiaoxiao, big sister won''t chase him away. But you must remember that you must never believe his words in the future, okay? "If he dares to bully you, just tell me and I will help you take care of him."


    <span>"Un, I''ll remember it!" Han Xiaoxiao secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Lin Qingya''s tone soften.


    <span>Early the next morning, Qin Hai bought breakfast after exercising early. He found that Lin Qingya and Han Xiaoxiao had already packed up and were about to leave. She didn''t wait for Qin Hai''s car and quickly drove away from the garden. Han Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, secretly stuck her head out the window and gave Qin Hai a look before she went far. She pointed at Lin Qingya, then pointed at her own mouth, indicating that she couldn''t speak.


    Qin Hai was speechless as he watched Bentley leave. What the heck was going on!


    It wasn''t easy for him to get on the bus to thepany, it was already past work time. When Gao Pang saw him, he immediately puffed out his chest and raised his head, shouting, "Good morning, Minister!"


    Qin Hai was already unhappy. When he saw this damn fatty, he immediately thought of how his office door had been smashed open by this guy. His expression darkened immediately and said with a straight face, "Watch carefully. If there''s a mistake, I won''t forgive you.""Yes sir!"


    <span>When Qin Hai reached the second floor, Gao Pang immediately became listless. He squatted down and rubbed his leg a few times. Then he opened his pants and saw that it was all green inside. Xiao Lingling had kicked him in the morning. It was really painful.


    Looking at the bruises on his legs, the fatty gloomily said, "I thought she was a cute loli, but who knew she was a female tyrannosaur. Forget it, whoever wants this kind of woman, I don''t dare to take them."<span>The female Tyrannosaurus Rex, who scared Fatty Gao out of his wits, was sitting on Qin Hai''s massage chair. As soon as Qin Hai entered, Xiao Lingling came up to him with a smile.


    "Alright, you''rete again. You''re the Security Minister now, shouldn''t you set an example?"


    <span>Hearing Xiao Lingling''s familiarughter, Qin Hai''s discontented mood finally brightened. He smiled and said, "Little Bell, why are you not working properly? Why are you here?"


    Xiao Lingling suddenly looked outside and said in a low voice, "My feet are still hurting. Can you massage them a few more times?"


    As she finished speaking, her face couldn''t help but flush red. Her gaze drifted, as if she didn''t dare to look at Qin Hai.<span>Qin Haiughed, "Sure, there''s no problem with that. Come and sit down and take off your shoes. "


    After Xiao Lingling walked down from the sofa, Qin Hai squatted in front of her and prepared to massage her.


    But at this moment, a loud voice came from the outside, "Boss, that kid is here again. Should we ¡­"<span>Immediately after, Fatty''s round body appeared at the office door. However, when he saw that Qin Hai was holding Xiao Lingling''s foot in his hand, he choked on his words.


    <span>Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling both turned their heads to stare at the brat. Their eyes were filled with killing intent as they shouted in unison, "Get out!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 168

    Gao Pang quickly left the office and stood outside, sulking, "Boss, that kid came again yesterday. Should we kick him out?"<span>"Speak clearly, who is here?" Qin Hai said snappily. KanShu58.


    <span>"It''s that brat from yesterday, He Dong''s son."


    <span>He Wei came again? Is this kid still unwilling to give up on Lin Qingya?


    Qin Hai felt bored and said to Xiao Lingling, "You go up first. I''ll look for you after I finish my work here."


    Xiao Lingling nodded and walked out of Qin Hai''s office. She red at Gao Pang, causing him to retreat in fright. The spot on his leg where Xiao Lingling had kicked him started to ache again.


    <span>"Let''s go and see that kid."


    Qin Hai led Gao Fatty to the lobby on the first floor. He saw He Wei, dressed in bright clothes, sitting on the guest sofa on the first floor. He was chatting with a girl in front of him while Hu Zi red at the kid.


    "What are you doing here again?" Qin Hai walked over and asked.Looking at Qin Hai, He Wei suddenly felt a little weak. When he saw Gao Fatty behind Qin Hai, the chrysanthemum behind him immediately hurt a little.


    <span>"Don''t be reckless, I came here today on official business." He Wei quickly stood up and nervously looked at Qin Hai.


    "You have business?" Qin Hai narrowed his eyes and sized this kid up, "Tell me, what business do you have?""I can''t tell you that. Tell your men to get out of the way, I''m going to find Qingya."


    He didn''t wait for Qin Hai to speak as he quickly took out his phone and dialed Lin Qingya''s number. After saying a few words, he passed the phone to Qin Hai and said proudly, "Qingya wants to talk to you."<span>Qin Hai nced at the kid, took the phone and said, "Hello, is this CEO Lin? I''m Qin Hai."


    "Qin Hai, what are you trying to do this time? You''re not allowed to stop He Wei and let hime up. I''m telling you, if you dare to do something rash again, you don''t have to do it anymore. "


    Lin Qingya''s voice was cold and strict. As soon as she finished speaking, she hung up the phone with a bang.


    He Wei smiledcently and said, "How is it? I''m not wrong, right?"


    Qin Hai looked coldly at the kid and suddenly said with a smile, "You do have something important to do, right? Alright, I''ll personally send you up so that you won''t feel like we''re bullying you."With that, Qin Hai grabbed He Wei''s arm and dragged him into the elevator. He Wei was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He hurriedly said, "Let go of me, I''ll go up by myself. I don''t need you to send me!"


    Qin Hai pressed down the numbers on the top floor and then pressed He Wei against the wall. He snorted coldly, "Speak, what are you doing here today? If you dare to say even half a word of nonsense, I''ll beat you up until your mother doesn''t recognize you."


    <span>"I... I''m here to work. "From today onwards, I will also have to work at thepany!" In the face of Qin Hai''s threats of violence, He Wei didn''t dare to hide anything and directly revealed his purpose ofing to thepany.


    "You work?" Seeing that He Wei didn''t seem like he was lying, Qin Hai became even more bored. If this brat came to work at thepany, wouldn''t he stick close to Lin Qingya every day? Then the hat on his head might really turn green.<span>The elevator reached the top floor very quickly. Qin Hai grabbed He Wei and walked to Lin Qingya''s office under Qiu Ye''s astonished gaze. He knocked on the door and entered.


    "Boss Lin, I''m sending Young Master He up." Qin Hai said with a smile. He forcefully pulled He Wei and pushed him in front of himself.


    Lin Qingya nced at him and said with a straight face, "You can leave. It''s none of your business here."<span>He Wei tidied up his well-ironed suit and said proudly to Qin Hai, "Didn''t you hear, Qing Ya is letting you out."


    Seeing Lin Qingya''s expression that did not allow for any rejection, Qin Hai could only bitterly withdraw from thepany and walk over to Autumn Leaf''s desk.


    <span>Autumn Leaf raised her head, ncing at him. She forced augh, then asked, "Were you chased out?"


    Qin Hai could not help butugh dryly. "Little Autumn Leaf, can you do me a favor?"<span>Autumn Leaf put down the pen in her hand and asked curiously, "What help? Tell me first. If I can help, I can promise you that."


    <span>Qin Hai indicated towards Lin Qingya''s office with his mouth, "Did you see that brat just now? If hees to see CEO Lin in the future, you can call me." "This brat is very sneaky, he doesn''t look like a good person. I did this to ensure CEO Lin''s safety."


    Autumn Leaf, believing this to be true, said in surprise, "He really isn''t a good person?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but we were prepared, so we''re doing this for President Lin''s safety."


    Autumn Leaf nodded, feeling that Qin Hai was right. Anyway, she didn''t have a good impression of He Wei. He Wei had even shouted at herst time.


    Seeing that Autumn Leaf had agreed, Qin Hai''s depressed mood improved a little.He Wei came out and saw Qin Hai. He proudly said, "From today onwards, I will also be working at thepany. Tell yourckeys not to provoke me, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to them."


    "What did you say?" Qin Hai red at the kid. He had just taken a step when He Wei rushed into the elevator and shut the door.


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered with this kid. After walking back into Lin Qingya''s office, he asked, "Wifey, does this kid really want to work at thepany?"


    Lin Qingya ignored him. After she packed up a few documents, she picked up the phone on the table and said to Autumn Leaf, "Autumn Leaf, prepare, we''ll go to the city government right away."


    <span>Qin Hai quickly said, "I''ll drive you there."


    Without waiting for Lin Qingya to refuse, he picked up the car keys on the table and said with a smile, "I''ll go drive first."


    Before Lin Qingya could say anything, Qin Hai had already ran out of the office. Lin Qingya was stunned and had nowhere to leave to vent her anger.


    When Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf arrived at thepany''s entrance, Qin Hai had already parked his car there. Lin Qingya couldn''t get angry in front of Autumn Leaf, so she could only endure the sulking as she got into the car.<span>Autumn Leaf saw that Lin Qingya''s expression wasn''t good, so she was scared and didn''t dare to say anything. She obediently sat in the front passenger seat.


    Qin Hai didn''t care if Lin Qingya''s expression was bad or not. He only wanted to talk to Lin Qingya a little more. If he could find an opportunity to exin to her what had happenedst night, then it would be better to wait for the misunderstanding to deepen.He had barely heard of it on the way here, so he tried to find some sort of conversation with Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf. But aside from the asional reply from Autumn Leaf, Lin Qingya had never spoken a single word.


    <span>When they arrived at the city hall, Lin Qingya got off the car without saying a word. Autumn Leaf looked at Qin Hai and quickly followed. Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya''s back as he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Women are really hard to deal with.


    <span>Qin Hai used to think that he was a prodigal son who could easily pick up girls, but it wasn''t until he faced Lin Qingya that he discovered that he was simply an idiot in love.


    He lit a cigarette and drove toward the parking lot. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 169

    The government parking lot was not big, but there were quite a number of cars. Qin Hai had to turn around for half a circle to see two empty spaces. He quickly turned the steering wheel and drove towards that direction.<span>At that moment, a ck sedan sped past him and charged into the two empty spaces diagonally.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"The ck Camry was parked diagonally in the parking lot and had filled up both spaces.


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. In fact, he had already seen the Camry behind them. He thought that since they had two parking spaces, one for each of them, there was no need to fight over it. Otherwise, Camry wouldn''t be part of it.


    <span>But just because he thought so, it didn''t mean that other people thought the same. After stopping the engine, Camry turned off the engine, then a young man in his twenties came out of the driver''s seat, took out a feather broom from the trunk and started sweeping the car.


    F * ck, if it was a novice, then forget it. Since he''s an old driver, it would be a bit unreasonable for him to park the car like this.


    Qin Hai drove the car over, lowered the window and shouted, "Friend, move your car a bit, you have two parking spaces."<span>The young man looked at Qin Hai, then nced at the Bentley again before sneering, "What, you''re so amazing at driving a Bentley. Amazing, why don''t you stop in front of the building?"


    <span>The government buildings were filled with local officials of the Spring River region. There were armed police officers standing guard at the entrance. Except for exceptional circumstances, they were not allowed to park, let alone the social vehicles that came from the outside. The young man told Qin Hai to park his car in front of the building.


    <span>"Then why don''t you stop over there?" Qin Hai patiently said to the young man, because Lin Qingya was still misunderstanding him. Qin Hai felt like he was holding back a fire in his heart, or it might explode. If it was before, he would have already smashed the young man''s car.


    <span>"I''d like to stop here. What can you do about it?" The young man gave him a mocking look, then continued sweeping away his ashes.


    Qin Hai''s expression immediately darkened. He pushed open the door and got out of the car. He walked to the two sides of Camry and looked around.<span>The young man who was cleaning the car looked at Qin Hai''s gray security uniform with disdain and snorted, "I thought he was that awesome, but he''s just a little security guard. "Your boss can''t even afford to hire a driver, yet you have to be a part-time driver as well as a security guard?"


    This guy was the driver of the deputy head of the county. Although his level was not high and he did not have much authority, as he was a person close to the leader, there were people ttering him wherever he went. Although Qin Hai''s Bentley was a first ss luxury car, it was obviously not an official car of the system. The young people naturally didn''t care, and Qin Hai was also wearing the uniform of a security guard, so Qin Hai looked down on him even more.Qin Hai had only changed into his security uniform this morning, and he thought it was pretty good. Under Lin Qingya''s management, Avon was not only very magnanimous, but also very attentive to the details. For example, the security uniform they wore was also made of good cloth. Not only was itfortable, but it was also very tall and straight.


    Qin Hai dusted the nonexistent dust off his sleeves and shot a sidelong nce at the young man. He returned the young man''s words to him, "I''m willing, but you can control it!"<span>Who knew that the young man would sneer: "* * *!"


    <span>"What did you say?" Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed as a bright light shone within.


    <span>The young man nced at Qin Hai and sneered twice. He didn''t say anything more, wiped the dust off his face, then put the feather duster in the trunk and prepared to leave.


    <span>Qin Hai stopped him and said, "Move the car."


    <span>"No time, I want to move you!" Although Qin Hai owned a Bentley, his boss was at most just a businessman. He had seen too many nouveau riche people like Qin Hai, and after seeing the deputy county magistrate behind him, he still kneeled down in a mess. Not to mention, Qin Hai was just a security guard for his boss.


    <span>"Alright, you''re the one who said that."


    Qin Hai gave a faint smile and made way. After the chauffeur swaggered out of the car, he raised his foot and kicked the right side of the Camry.<span>Bang!


    <span>A loud sound rang out, startling the young man. He turned his head and saw that Qin Hai had kicked the side of the Camry. Not only did it cause the car to distort, it even caused the Camry to move a few dozen centimeters in front of it.


    Qin Hai ignored the young driver''s surprised gaze and walked to the other side. He shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t control my strength well. It''s too much!"


    After saying that, he raised his foot and kicked the left side of the carriage. However, this time, the force behind the kick was a bit smaller. Camry had only moved a dozen centimeters.


    When he got back, Qin Hai looked at the empty parking space and nodded with satisfaction. Then he went back to Bentley and backed the car up.


    At this time, the young driver finally snapped out of his daze, rushed to the side of Camry, and shouted furiously, "Are you f * cking courting death? Do you know whose car this is? This is Chief Chen''s car, you''re dead for sure! "<span>Qin Hai pulled his hand away from his chest and said with a smile, "Didn''t you tell me to move just now? I don''t have a key, so I can only do this."


    <span>The young man pointed his finger at Qin Hai, so angry that his finger trembled, unable to speak. At this moment, his phone rang. He took it out and looked at Qin Hai, sneering, "Brat, you''re dead for sure."


    <span>After saying that, the brat took his phone and walked to the side. Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to care about him. He lit a cigarette and leaned on the head of the Bentley, staring at the government building not far away in a daze.


    After a while, a potbellied middle-aged man walked over with two security guards.


    <span>The young driver hurried over, pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Chief Chen, he''s the one who broke your car."


    The middle-aged man nced at Qin Hai, then walked next to Camry to take a closer look. His face immediately turned so dark that water dripped from it.


    He returned to Qin Hai and asked with a straight face, "Which unit are you from? Why did you kick my car? "


    Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and indicated the young driver with his mouth. "You should ask him. He asked me to kick him."<span>"Bullshit, when did you kick me?" The young driver immediately shouted in anger.


    <span>"There''s nothing I can do if you want to deny it. No one else can hear me anyway." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>He didn''t know if it was just to show off in front of the boss, but the young driver was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He rushed in front of Qin Hai and grabbed his cor again, roaring, "Stinky brat, are you looking for a beating?"


    <span>Qin Hai lowered his head and looked at his wrinkled clothes. The smile on his face immediately disappeared without a trace, reced by a cold expression and a pair of cold eyes.


    <span>"Take your hands off me. This is the second time you''ve grabbed my clothes." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 170

    "F * ck you, hurry up andpensate me with money!"<span>Qin Hai took out his wallet, "Sure, I was the one who kicked the car. I''ll impensation, how much is that?"


    The young man turned around to look at Chief Chen. When he saw that Qin Hai had agreed to pay the money, he waved his hand, signaling the young man to quickly give him a number and give this matter to him. Although he was a deputy county magistrate, and they were in charge of this matter, this was still a municipal governmentpound, so he didn''t look too good about it. If the higher ups had an opinion of him, that would be even worse.The young driver turned around and said to Qin Hai, "The sheet metal and paint together would be worth at least 5000 yuan."


    This number was definitely a bit high. The young driver reckoned that he could probably bring up to two to three thousand yuan from the inside. To him, this was definitely a good opportunity to ughter a fat sheep, especially since this brat was driving a Bentley. Even if he didn''t have money, his boss would definitely have money.What was even more amazing was that not only had he killed the fat sheep, he had also made a name for himself in front of Chief Chen.


    Qin Hai was straightforward as well. He counted out five thousand yuan from his wallet and handed it over. "Count them all."


    The driver took the money and counted it. It was exactly five thousand. Touching that thick stack of money, his heart was filled with happiness.He put the money in his pocket, looked up at Qin Hai, and smiled proudly. "Brat, don''t think that you''re amazing just by opening a Bentley. If this were in our county, how dare you be so arrogant and die without even knowing how?"


    Chief Chen, who was behind him, said with dissatisfaction, "Why are you saying so much? Let''s hurry up and leave."With that, Chief Chen shook hands with the two security guards beside him, "Captain Wang, thank you for your hard work. When you have time to visit our Greenwood County, you must give me a call. I''ll have Xiao Zhang take you to soak in the hot spring over there."


    "County Chief Chen, you are too polite. We will definitely go another day." A square faced security guard held County Governor Chen''s hand and bowed as he spoke with a smile.Vice County Chief Chen, who had a beer belly, smiled and nodded. He then walked towards the Camry. The young driver followed and quickly started the car, preparing to dump the car out of the parking space.


    But as soon as he put the car in reverse, the radar in the car beeped, and no matter how he pumped the gas, Camry didn''t move.He turned around and saw Qin Hai standing behind the back of the car. Needless to say, it must be him again.


    The young driver flew into a rage. After parking the car, he immediately rushed out. He walked up to Qin Hai, grabbed him by the cor and yelled, "Brat, are you courting death?!""Let go of your hand, this is the third time you''ve grabbed my clothes!"


    Qin Hai grabbed the young driver''s wrist and twisted it. The young driver screamed in pain and released Qin Hai''s clothes.


    Throwing him onto the trunk of the Camry, Qin Hai lowered his head to look at the wrinkled uniform of the security guards. He red at the boy in displeasure.


    "Your ounts are all settled, now isn''t it time for me to settle ounts with you guys?"


    The young driver was stunned for a moment before asking, "What ount do you want?"<span>"I''ve kicked your cars, I''llpensate you for what''s due. Since you''ve damaged my clothes, shouldn''t youpensate me as well?"


    The young driver looked at Qin Hai''s security uniform and saw that it was wrinkled and not even a button had been taken off.


    "Dammit, which part of your clothes is broken?"


    "What, you want to go back on your word?" Qin Hai sneered and pointed at his uniform. "This is a high-end security uniform for five thousand yuan each. It''s brand-new this morning, but now you''ve made it so that I can''t wear it anymore. You have topensate me with a new uniform."


    "Bullsh * t, a security uniform is worth at most two or three hundred yuan, how could they have five thousand yuan?"


    "That''s because you''re too inexperienced. This security uniform of mine is made from high-grade materials, designed by a master, and made by a master craftsman. A single $5,000 is already very cheap."


    "What? Five thousand dors? I think you''re crazy about money!" The young driver was so angry that he almost flew into a rage, "Why don''t you just rob me?"<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and said pretentiously, "I drive a Bentley every day and wear clothes worth five thousand dors each. The boss also gives me a sry of twenty thousand dors every month. At the end of the year, I still have a red packet worth half a year''s sry. Why should I rob it?"


    The young driver was stunned. He looked at the Bentley beside him and suddenly started to believe Qin Hai''s words.


    Thinking about how he only earned two thousand yuan a month, he groaned in pain. He couldn''t wait to ask Qin Hai if his boss was willing to hire someone.<span>He was not the only one. Even the two security guards who came with Chief Chen were moved. They looked at Qin Hai with envy.


    <span>"What''s going on?"


    At this time, Vice Chief Chen who had already entered the Camry alighted again and came over to ask with a displeased expression.


    <span>"County Governor Chen, this brat said that I destroyed his clothes and told me topensate him." The young driver quickly said.


    <span>Although he clearly knew that Qin Hai was causing trouble for no reason, since it had nothing to do with him, he was toozy to interfere. "How much does he want? Hurry up and give it to him. I still have a very important meeting to hold back at the county."


    "But... He said his security uniform was five thousand dors a piece. " The young driver said with a bitter face.


    Vice Chief Chen was shocked. He had seen five thousand dors worth of clothes before, but this was the first time he heard about a security guard uniform that cost five thousand dors.


    <span>Needless to say, the other side must have deliberately ckmailed them.


    <span>Thinking of this, Vice Chief Chen subconsciously looked at the two security guards beside him. The two brothers also knew that they were getting their work done, so they walked over and said, "Youngd, your clothes haven''t been made too badly. Just go back and wash them in the sun. Don''t waste Chief Chen''s time."


    <span>At this moment, two figures appeared not far away. One was tall and slender, wearing a beige business suit with long legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. The other was petite and light in steps.


    <span>He coughed and said loudly, "How can we do that? My uniform is not only brand-new, but it also represents the gratitude our boss has for us. Everyone is a security guard, put yourselves in my shoes and think about it. Such a good boss, where can I find such a considerate boss? "If I go back with this outfit on, how would I have the face to face our CEO Lin?"


    Actually, when Lin Qingya walked out of the government building, she could see Qin Hai pushing and shoving along with a few other people from a distance away. She and Autumn Leaf hastened their steps and took a shortcut because they were worried that Qin Hai was fighting with someone.


    Unexpectedly, she had juste out from behind a row of cars, and just happened to hear what Qin Hai had said. She suddenly felt a little confused in her heart.<span>Why did this bastard praise her in front of others? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 171

    The two security guards looked at each other. They had to admit that what Qin Hai said was reasonable. Just as Qin Hai had said, they were also security guards, so they could understand Qin Hai''s feelings better. If they were in Qin Hai''s shoes and had a boss as kind and considerate as his subordinates, they would definitely be furious.However, since they understood, they didn''t dare to say that in front of Vice Chief Chen. They could only say to Qin Hai, "Brother, give us some face. We shouldpensate if our clothes are damaged, but 5000 dors is a bit too much."


    Qin Hai nced at the driver and nodded. "Fine, I''ll give the two brothers some face. I don''t think the kid can afford five thousand dors. Four thousand dors anyway."


    The two security guards almost kneeled down to Qin Hai. F * ck, he still needed four thousand dors for a discount. This was such a scam.


    One of the security guards quickly took out a cigarette and lit it up for Qin Hai,ughing, "Big brother, don''t me me for speaking bluntly. Your clothes are indeed not that bad. Chief Chen, you''re in a hurry to return to the county''s meeting point. How about you make some arrangements? "


    Qin Hai took two puffs and nodded, "Both brothers are straightforward people, I won''t take it with you. Fine, I''ll listen to you. Three thousand dors, no less. I''ll let my boss knowter. I still don''t know how to criticize me!"


    The two security guards looked at each other. Since Qin Hai had already said this much, there was no way around it. They had no choice but to approach Chief Chen and whisper, "Chief Chen, look at this ¡ª"<span>"No, I won''t give you a single cent!" Before Chief Chen could say anything, the young driver beside him shouted.


    <span>He had heard Qin Hai''s conversation with the two security guards and was so angry that he almost vomited blood. F * ck, aren''t you just wrinkling your clothes? You actually want to bluff three thousand dors? You are f * cking dreaming.


    Moreover, he did not have that much money at all. Three thousand dors was equivalent to twenty thousand dors, and his monthly sry was over two thousand. Plus, he only earned forty to fifty thousand dors from some of the oil and gas repair work, which was equivalent to four to five months'' sry. Asking him topensate Qin Hai with twenty thousand yuan was practically digging out a piece of meat from his heart. It was definitely impossible.<span>Chief Chen did not look too good either. He stared at Qin Hai with a gloomy face as he tried toe up with a n on how to deal with this matter. He had the number of the city''s chief criminal investigation officer on his cell phone. If necessary, he could call him at any time.


    At this moment, a delicate fragrance drifted over with the wind. Following it was a clear and cold sound, like the sound of a clear spring in the mountains. Before one could even see the person, it was already intoxicating.<span>"Qin Hai, what are you doing?"


    Everyone turned their heads, only to see a beautiful woman appearing out of thin air like a fairy in a painting. Beside her, there was an equally outstanding beautiful woman apanying them. The few of them stared at Lin Qingya, dumbfounded.<span>Vice County Governor Chen was the first to recover from his shock. After recognizing Lin Qingya, a hint of happiness shed across his eyes. He quickly went up and greeted her, "Boss Lin, long time no see. Hello!"


    Lin Qingya also recognized this person in front of her. He seemed to be a deputy county magistrate of the Greenwood County under the jurisdiction of Spring River City. His surname was Chen and he was in charge of business."County Chief Chen, hello!" After politely shaking hands, Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Chief Chen, what are you doing?"


    <span>From the moment he saw Lin Qingya, Vice Chief Chen immediately understood that Qin Hai was definitely Lin Qingya''s driver, and the caring boss that Qin Hai mentioned was Lin Qingya. Lin''s car is rumored to be a Bentley Muchang, it seems to be true.


    Vice County Head Chen was in charge of business, his most important job was to attract more money from the Greenwood County. Lin Qingya and her Avon Group had always been the big fat sheep in his eyes, he had never been able to find Lin Qingya before, but today, he had never thought that he would actually offend her driver.


    Vice County Governor Chen felt unlucky and quickly said, "Boss Lin, I''m really sorry. My chauffeur Xiao Zhang had a little misunderstanding with Boss Lin''s chauffeur, but everything is fine now."With that, he gave the young driver a look, indicating that he should pay the driver back as soon as possible.


    Whether it was the secretary or the driver, the most important thing in following the leader was to be smart and to have a good eye. A gesture from the leader, or a nce, you have to understand what he''s thinking at the first possible moment.The young driver surnamed Zhang, who was able to stay by Deputy Chief Chen''s side, was naturally able to do so. However, when he understood what Deputy Chief Chen meant, his heart was in so much pain that it bled profusely.


    <span>F * ck, 20,000 pieces! Even if I got rid of the 5000 points earlier, I would have put 1500 points on it. This is f * cking cutting his flesh.


    However, Deputy Chief Chen had clearly indicated for him to pay. He did not dare to go against his will. If he angered Deputy Chief Chen, he would not be able to keep his job. So even though he was unwilling, he still fished out a handbag from the Camry, ordered fifteen thousand yuan, and gave it to Qin Hai with the remaining five thousand yuan in his pocket."A total of twenty thousand, click on it." The young driver said with a dark expression.


    <span>Qin Hai''s smile was like blooming flowers. After receiving the money, he stuffed it into his pocket. "No need, I trust you."


    The young driver looked at the brilliant smile on Qin Hai''s face and was so angry that he almost choked. He quickly turned around with a darkened face. If he looked at Qin Hai again, he felt that he would definitely beat him up.


    <span>Lin Qingya was astonished to see the driver give Qin Hai 20,000 yuan. She asked, "Chief Chen, what are you ¡ª"


    "Hehe, it''s fine, it''s fine. It''s just a small misunderstanding." When Chief Chen saw that his driver was smart enough, he secretly let out a sigh of relief andughed, "Boss Lin, I''ve always wanted to invite you to our Greenwood County, but I know you''re busy, so I didn''t dare to call you. I did not expect to meet you here today, so it would be better to meet you by chance. I hope that Boss Lin can find some time to visit us.<span>Lin Qingya politely replied, "I''ve long heard that the scenery in the Greenwood County is beautiful, and the natural hot springs are even more natural. I''ve always wanted to go and have a look, but I just can''t spare the time. "However, when I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely pay a visit to County Governor Chen. At that time, I will have to trouble County Governor Chen."


    <span>"No trouble, no trouble at all!" Chief Chen said with a happy smile. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, he left first as an excuse.


    While Lin Qingya sent off Vice Chief Chen, Qin Hai also dismissed the two security guards and watched them leave.


    <span>When he turned around, Lin Qingya was staring at him with a cold expression. She asked, "What was that just now?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 172

    Qin Hai did not hide anything from Lin Qingya and the others. After getting on the car, he narrated what happened earlier, andughed at the end, "That brat is too dishonest, he treated me like his own son. He thought that I did not know how much the sheet metal and the paint would cost, yet he asked for five thousand. Five thousand dors a set of clothes.


    This guy said that he had been humiliated, but his smile was wider than anyone else''s. He didn''t look like he had been humiliated at all.Autumn Leaf, who was sitting on the first passenger seat beside him,ughed and covered her mouth as sheughed. Behind him, the corners of Lin Qingya''s mouth slightly twitched, but she still maintained a straight face and said, "What utter nonsense. Do you know who that is? If it wasn''t for the Vice Chief Officer Chen who knows me, he might have called the police over.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid of the police since I''ve already given you the money to repair the car. If you really want toe with me, then don''t we still know Captain Xiao? With her help, I''m not afraid of anyone. "<span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes. She was toozy to pay any more attention to this guy. It seemed like she had worried for nothing. This guy had long thought of a way out.


    <span>Who knew that she would ignore Qin Hai, but he would stick close to her and talk to her instead.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at her in the rearview mirror and smiled, "But still, I have to thank CEO Lin. If you guys didn''t appear in time, this matter wouldn''t have been resolved so easily, and ourpany''s security uniform is indeed very good, not only it''s veryfortable, but also very stylish. I estimate that even though we don''t need the five thousand dors, we still need one or two thousand dors, which is a hundred times better than the otherpanies'' security uniforms."


    As the saying goes, one does not hit a smiling person. Not to mention, Qin Hai was still praising her nonstop. Lin Qingya was not a true fairy that did not take the hardships of the mortal world. She felt quite satisfied in her heart.


    One of the biggest characteristics of herpany was that she had high requirements for the details. For example, her security uniform, she wanted it to be perfect, not only in terms of quality, but also in terms of figure and bearing. This was because the security guard was standing at thepany''s front gate, a living signboard that absolutely could not be underestimated.


    After hearing Qin Hai''s words, it was as if he had been scratched in the most itchy ce. Lin Qingya''s heart felt at ease, and her face showed signs of softening. She even rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said, "Stop ttering me. Just do your job well."


    <span>Seeing the change in Lin Qingya''s expression from the rearview mirror, Qin Hai was so happy that he almost burst outughing, "Yes, we will do as CEO Lin says!"


    <span>Lin Qingya curled her lips, toozy to bother with this thick-skinned ass-fart. She asked Autumn Leaf, "Autumn Leaf, I remember that your family is located in the Greenwood County, right?"


    Yes, my home is in the Greenwood County. Boss Lin, what that County Governor Chen said just now is correct. The scenery there is very good, the mountains have water, and the hot springs are very famous in our Greenwood County. Autumn Leaf turned her head and said.<span>Qin Hai took over the conversation andughed, "Isn''t that easy? We can go there on the weekend and it will only take us 50 to 60 kilometers to get there. It''s very fast. After that, he would climb the mountain, eat some game after watching the scenery. Finally, he would go soak in the hot spring. It was not onlyfortable, but also good for his skin. If Boss Lin feels that driving a car is too tiring, I''ll drive you there then. "


    <span>Lin Qingya was a bit tempted by Qin Hai''s words, but she still said, "We don''t have much time right now. We''ll talk about it when we have time in the future."


    When they arrived at the parking lot below thepany building, Qin Hai parked the car. He had nned to hit the iron while it was still hot and coax her along with Lin Qingya, but Lin Qingya didn''t give him the chance to, so he directly closed the door after entering the elevator. Qin Hai felt helpless and could only walk out of the parking lot towards thepany''s main entrance.


    Before he could reach the gate, he was surprised to see Jane and Wang Kai walking out of the building with the kid, He Wei. The three of them chatted andughed as they got into a small car and quickly left."Strange, how did these three people get together?"


    <span>Qin Hai was a bit puzzled. After entering the building, he didn''t go to the security department. Instead, he went directly to the 15th floor and arrived at the door of Qiao Wei''s office.


    Qin Hai pushed open the door and saw Qiao Wei staring nkly at her cell phone. He knocked on the door, walked in and smiled, "Sister Qiao, has someone posted a short message for you?"<span>Qiao Wei jumped in fright. When she looked up, she saw it was Qin Hai. She bitterly smiled and said, "Don''t speak nonsense. Who would confess to me?" I just received a very strange text message. You just happened toe at the right time. Come and help me take a look. "


    "Hehe, Sister Qiao, you''re so pretty, and also so gentle and considerate. I wonder how many people in ourpany want to confess to you. It''s you who didn''t give them the chance to do so."


    <span>Qin Hai walked over to Qiao Wei with a smile. He nced at Qiao Wei''s cell phone and saw the message: "Do you want to know the truth about your husband''s death?"


    It was just a short sentence, yet it seemed to lead nowhere. Qin Hai frowned, "What does he mean?"Qiao Wei frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know. This number is very unfamiliar to me, and I just sent this message."


    "ording to him, your husband''s death was due to another reason, but I think someone might be ying a prank on you, or ying a trick on you." Qin Hai said.


    "Yeah, I think so too." Qiao Wei leaned on the chair, looked at the wall in front of her, and lightly sighed. "My husband died in an ident during a arrest. This matter has been investigated clearly and has a conclusion. I believe there won''t be any other reason."


    Qin Hai nodded, "If that''s the case, then this person''s heart will be crushed. He deliberately asked you in such a suggestive tone because he wanted to lead you astray. If you were tricked by him, you would be lured step by step. In the end, in order to find out the truth, you had to ept certain conditions from him. I think the ultimate purpose of this person is to trick you into falling for it. "


    He looked up at Qiao Wei. "Sister Qiao, call the police or find Captain Xiao and have her deal with this matter."Qiao Wei nodded. "Let''s look for Captain Xiao. I''ll tell Linglingter and ask her sister to help look up this number."


    <span>Qin Hai sat on Qiao Wei''s desk and said with a smile, "Sister Qiao, I heard that you are going to be transferred to another department?"


    "Did Lingling tell you?" Qiao Wei got up and poured a ss of water for Qin Hai. After passing it to him, she smiled and said, "Boss Lin came to find me the day before yesterday. She said that she wanted me to help her.


    <span>"Then you''ve been promoted, congrattions! Oh right, now that you have be the CEO''s assistant, what is Little Bell going to do? "


    Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "Didn''t you know that Lingling went over to your ce?"


    "You went to my ce?" Qin Hai was so shocked that his hand trembled. The boiling water in the cup spilled onto his crotch. It was so hot that he almost didn''t want it.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly jumped down from the table and hopped up and down. He really wanted to take off his pants as soon as possible.


    <span>Qiao Wei was also shocked. After staring nkly for two seconds, she quickly pulled out a few pieces of paper and wiped them on Qin Hai''s pants. But as she wiped them, she felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 173

    Although she was married and looked like a pitiful widow to others, Qiao Wei still had the body of a virgin up till now. No one knew about this secret.


    On the wedding night, her husband, Guo Wei, had just finished drinking his wedding wine. He didn''t even have the time to take off his groom''s uniform when he rushed to the first crime scene because of an impromptu incident. It took four or five days, and then there was a car ident and they never came back, and neither of them had crossed the red line before they were married.


    So even though Qiao Wei was a White Tiger, strictly speaking, Guo Wei didn''t touch her body. Even if the White Tiger''s words were true, Guo Wei''s death had nothing to do with her. She was purely scaring herself.


    Because of this, Qiao Wei wasn''t too familiar with men''s bodies. However, even though she hadn''t eaten pork before, it didn''t mean that she hadn''t seen fat pigs before. What''s more, she had unintentionally seen the disc Guo Wei left behind, so when she felt something was wrong, she immediately understood what she touched.<span>After withdrawing her hand, Qiao Wei quickly looked at Qin Hai. This fellow had been scalded to the point where he was inside out. He was gasping and constantly stomping his feet. It seemed like he hadn''t noticed her actions just now.


    While she secretly felt relieved, it was hard for Qiao Wei to forget that soft, long, and strange feeling she had earlier.


    She secretly snorted and her face turned even hotter. She quickly stood up and said, "Is it too hot? Do you want to see a doctor?"After so much effort, the hot water had actually turned into cold water. However, the ground beneath Qin Hai''s feet still felt extremely hot, and even if it wasn''t hot, it would have been hard for him for a day or two. But to get him to go to the hospital for such a small matter, he might as well kill him.


    It had never urred to him to untie his pants and show the two brothers below to others. Of course, if it was a beauty, he would be willing. Who knew if he would meet a vulgar male doctor in the key hospital."Forget it, everything should be fine." Qin Hai grimaced and walked to the sofa to sit down. He looked at therge wet marks on his crotch and felt depressed. If he went out and someone saw him, he would beughed to death.


    <span>"Do you have any spare pants?"


    Having been reminded by Qiao Wei, Qin Hai also remembered that the pants he changed out this morning was in the security department, and now he could change into them just in time. The problem was, he couldn''t go out right now.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai say that there were still pants in the office, Qiao Wei said with a thoughtful smile, "I''ll go get them for you. It''s not convenient for you to go out like this."


    <span>"Thank you, Sister Qiao." Qin Hai said gratefully.


    "I''m fine!" Qiao Wei smiled before turning around and walking out of the office. She even closed the door behind Qin Hai.<span>After hearing the sound of Qiao Wei''s footsteps leaving, Qin Hai quickly took off his pants and carefully examined the two brothers. Luckily, the temperature wasn''t that hot, it should be fine after two days.


    At this moment, the door to the office suddenly opened. Qiao Wei, who just left, came back. She smiled and said, "Lingling just called me and said that she''s with you. I''ll help you send your pants to ¡ª"<span>Before he could finish his words, Qiao Wei was suddenly stunned. She stared nkly at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai was also stunned. He even forgot that the two brothers had already left before he even had the time to lift up his pants.


    Qiao Wei suddenly blushed and said, "Hurry up and put on your pants!"


    She hurried out of the office and mmed the door.<span>Qin Hai was startled. He lowered his head and saw that I had given it to his mother. He quickly pulled up his pants and smiled wryly in his heart. The f * ck''s happened today!


    After putting on his pants, he walked over and opened the door. Looking at Qiao Wei who had her back to the door, he felt a little weak.


    "Sister Qiao,e in. I''ve already put on my pants."


    The heck, why did these words sound so awkward!


    He was embarrassed, and Jovi was even more embarrassed than he was. If it wasn''t for the fact that this was her office, she would have already run away.


    After turning around, she did not dare to raise her head to look at Qin Hai as she walked into the office with her head lowered.


    Qin Hai scratched his head and closed the door.<span>When the door closed, there was a bang. For some reason, Qiao Wei''s body suddenly shook and she felt a little nervous. As for why, she couldn''t say. Her body was very tense and she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Sister Qiao, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." Looking at Qiao Wei, Qin Hai said in embarrassment.


    "I''m fine. It''s all my fault. I should have knocked on the door first." Qiao Wei also understood that Qin Hai was definitely not an exhibitionist. He was probably checking if the ground below was hot or not.


    Following that, she could not help but look down at Qin Hai and asked out of the blue, "It''s not hot, is it?"As soon as the words left her mouth, she regretted it immediately, and her face turned as red as if she was asking something. She thought to herself, Qiao Wei, you''re such a fool, you''re not a doctor, and you don''t have that kind of rtionship with Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai did not think too much into it. He smiled bitterly and said, "Not bad, it''s not too serious. It''ll probably be fine after two days."Seeing that Qin Hai did not think too much about it, Qiao Wei''s heart calmed down a lot. She quickly helped Qin Hai to sit on the sofa.


    "Why don''t we go see a doctor? What if there are some side effects?"


    "Aftereffects?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and asked, "What side effect?"<span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at him. "What side effect do you mean?"


    Qin seahorse instantly understood what Qiao Wei meant. He scratched his head and hesitantly said, "I don''t think so!"


    <span>"It''s best to be careful. Otherwise, when you leave work today, let your fianc¨¦e take a look for you. If it''s normal, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Although Qiao Wei''s words were vague, Qin Hai understood what she meant. The problem was, Qin Hai felt that if he really dared to do that, the CEO would definitely find a pair of scissors and give him a crack.Thinking of that bloody scene, Qin Hai suddenly shivered. He quickly shook his head and said, "Forget it, it should be fine."


    <span>"We can''t be sloppy about this kind of thing!" Qiao Wei suddenly stared at Qin Hai and asked doubtfully, "Little Qin, tell me the truth. Do you still have a fiancee? "Lingling has also been suspecting this question for the past two days. You must tell me the truth."


    Qin Hai said helplessly, "Sister Qiao, I won''t lie to anyone. I do have a fiancee. "Yes, but it''s more or less the same.""Is she out of town?" Qiao Wei asked curiously.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "It''s in our Spring River."


    Qiao Wei was confused before asking, "Then what happened to you? Since they were already engaged, what else couldn''t they do? Many of them were engaged to live together like husband and wife. Could it be that you haven''t recovered from your previous illness, and you still feel like you''ve been bent? ""It''s a long story!" Qin Hai didn''t know how to exin it to Qiao Wei, so he could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    <span>Qiao Wei thought for a moment and continued to ask. "Are you guys like how you act on TV? Even though you''re engaged, your fiancee doesn''t like you and you don''t like her?"


    <span>"That''s about right. The reason she''s engaged to me is mainly because of her father."


    Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think that such a bloody scene would happen in her life right next to her. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 174

    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>"Sister Weiwei, are you in there?"


    Xiao Lingling''s voice came from outside. Qiao Wei quickly responded. Xiao Lingling pushed open the door and walked in with Qin Hai''s pants in her hand.


    <span>Upon entering, Xiao Lingling saw Qin Hai''s wet crotch and immediatelyughed out loud.


    "Qin Hai, I didn''t expect you to be so grown-up. You actually wet your crotch. Haha, I''m going to die fromughter!"


    Qin Hai''s face turned green, "Little Bell, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just drinking water and getting wet."


    "Tsk, your crotch is wet anyways. Go out and take a look if you have the ability. See if the people in thepany will think you drank water or not."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Qiao Wei suppressed a smile and advised, "Lingling, hurry and give the pants to Little Qin. Wet pants make it easy for you to get sick if you wear it for a long time."<span>Xiao Lingling tossed her pants to Qin Hai and made a face at him. She said tenderly, "Hurry up and put it on, Minister."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Xiao Lingling and then looked at Qiao Wei. Neither of them had any intention of leaving the office.


    "Aren''t you going out?"


    Xiao Lingling snorted. "Tsk, you''re still shy. We won''t go out. Let''s see what you''ll do then. Last time, you stole a nce at us. This time, we must look back as well.<span>"Fine, leave it to you guys. In any case, I''m not afraid of being taken advantage of. If you want to see it, just do it."


    After saying that, Qin Hai stood up and unbuckled his belt. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingling was still staring at him with a smile. She really wanted to say, "You should continue taking it off."The heck, I''ve met a female hooligan!


    <span>Qin Hai was not to be outdone. Alright, you want to see, right? We''re going for broke today.


    With that, he really took off half of his pants, revealing not only his white underwear but even his furry thighs.


    Qiao Wei''s eyes swept around and saw a bulging lump. Thinking about how she touched it through her pants, her face became red. How could she dare to stay there?


    <span>She quickly dragged Xiao Lingling away from the office. However, after the door was closed, Xiao Lingling still wanted to open the door and peek inside. She quickly pulled Xiao Lingling and said, "Idiot, if you keep looking, you''ll get pierced through."


    Xiao Lingling held onto Qiao Wei''s arm,ughing as she leaned close to her ear. "Sis Weiwei, that guy is really big!"


    "Die!" Qiao Wei quickly gave this female hoodlum a beating. Her face waspletely red.Inside the room, Qin Hai had already taken off his pants and was about to put on the pants that Xiao Lingling had brought. However, after a moment of hesitation, he decided to take off his underwear as well. There was no helping it, they were all drenched from the inside out. If they wanted to switch, they would have to do it all. Even though they didn''t have any underwear to rece them, they could just hang around for a bit.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Hai bundled up his pants and walked over to open the door. He said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, I will be going down first."


    Qiao Wei saw the pants on his hand and said, "Just leave the pants here for me. I''ll give it back to you after I wash it."


    "How can I be embarrassed?"


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Can a man like you wash it clean? Don''t tell me you want that fiancee that doesn''t even exist to wash it for you?" Xiao Lingling snatched the pants in Qin Hai''s hand, rolled her eyes at him and followed Qiao Wei into the office.Qin Hai was speechless. He suddenly remembered the reason he came to find Qiao Wei. He followed them into the office and asked, "Sister Qiao, I just saw Jian Ren and Wang Kai going out with He Wei. How did they get together?"


    Qiao Wei said, "Don''t you know that He Wei is now the vice minister of the marketing department, and he seems to have known Minister Jane before."


    <span>At this moment, Qiao Wei had already received Qin Hai''s pants from Xiao Lingling. Just as she opened them, a pair of white underwear was revealed. Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, "About that, you guys go ahead. I''m going to the security department."


    Then, without waiting for Qiao Wei and the others to speak, he quickly left the office. However, before he left, Xiao Lingling had already ran over.<span>"Why are you running so fast? Seriously, you''re not waiting for me!" Xiao Lingling was so angry that she gave him a punch. Naturally, it wasn''t too heavy, it was more like a massage.


    Entering the elevator, Qin Hai asked, "Little Bell, did you really go to my ce?""That''s right. President Lin specifically allowed me to go. I didn''t expect it, did I?" Xiao Lingling said proudly with her chin tilted upwards.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Lin Qingya would let Little Bell go to the security department.


    "Little Bell, our security department is a bunch of men. Furthermore, they are all on duty, so what are you doing here as a girl?"


    "I''m currently the administrative assistant of the security department. How about that?"


    <span>"Administrative Assistant ¡­ Isn''t that a secretary? Hehe, Little Bell, then are you my secretary from now on? "


    "You can also think of it that way.""I''ve heard a saying before, it''s called ''Work as a secretary''. What''s thest half of it?"


    <span>"There''s nothing to do ¡ª"


    The moment Xiao Lingling said that, she suddenly punched Qin Hai and coquettishly said, "Smelly Qin Hai, don''t think so. I won''t let you take advantage of me. "Let me tell you, from today onwards, everyone in the security department must be clean and clean. From now on, I will check every day, especially you. If anyone dares to make the room stink, you will be directly expelled!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>Xiao Lingling had really done what she said. The first thing she did when she arrived at the security department was to have Qin Hai gather everyone together and clean up all the corners and corners. When the group of bachelors saw that there was a beautiful woman in the security department, they were originally quite happy. In the end, they wiped her out and were extremely tired. They no longer felt happy in their hearts.


    <span>As for the objection, there was absolutely no objection. They had all seen it. Even Qin Hai had been forced by Xiao Lingling to lie on the floor and wipe the floor of his office clean. What else could they say?


    However, after going through all of this, the security department hadpletely changed. Not only was it cleaner and more tidy, it also looked very pleasing to the eyes. It was no longer the mess from before. The bachelors looked at the fruits of their work and could not help but grin in delight. The remaining resentment in their heartspletely disappeared.After cleaning up, Qin Hai was lying on the couch in his office while Xiao Lingling stepped on his back.


    <span>"Aiyo, be gentle. Little Bell, you''re going to break my waist!"


    "Don''t shout, this is my first time. It''s normal for me to feel a little pain, but the next time will be fine."


    "There''s still a next time?" Qin Hai cried out miserably. The f * cking hell he was stepped on once and almost lost half his life. If he came here every day, wouldn''t he be able to live?"What? You''re not willing?" Xiao Lingling snorted with her mouth puckered. Suddenly, she increased the force under her feet.


    Qin Hai suddenly screamed, "I''m willing!"Outside the room, Gao Fatty, who was leaning against the door and listening to the conversation, trembled in fear, and his face turned pale.


    <span>"F * ck, this woman looks like a young cabbage, but I never would have thought that she actually likes to y sex with people. Luckily we woke up early, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to withstand 200 jin of weight in bed every day."


    He nced at the door of Qin Hai''s office and shook his head, thinking, "I hope you can pray for me, then run away quickly." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 175

    In the afternoon, Qin Hai had nothing better to do. As he was browsing the inte in his office, his phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. After the call connected, a familiar voice came out.<span>"Excuse me, are you Qin Hai?"


    <span>"Yes, I am. Who is this?"


    "I am Shangguan Wan."<span>Qin Hai suddenly realized why it sounded so familiar.


    "I asked for your number from fellow student Han Xiaoxiao. I didn''t disturb your work, did I?"


    "I''m fine. Teacher Shangguan, what can I do for you?"<span>"My grandpa wants to invite you to dinner tonight. I wonder if you have time."


    After some thought, Qin Hai realized that Lin Qingya valued the project in Binjiang''s new city quite a bit. She didn''t know how much she had reaped from meeting that Vice Mayor He in the morning. Since she had nothing to do tonight, she might as well go and help out Old Man Dong.<span>Thinking this way, he agreed. After hanging up, he directly called Lin Qingya''s office.


    "Hello, my wife. Elder Dong wants to invite me to his ce for dinner tonight. Do you want toe with me?" I feel that this is a pretty good opportunity. Vice Mayor He mighte over, even if he doesn''t, it would be good for you to have a chat with Elder Dong. "


    In the office on the top floor, Lin Qingya thought for a moment and said, "I won''t be going. Otherwise, it would seem too deliberate, making me unhappy." Don''t even mention the project when you''re there, okay? "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingya pouted. She thought to herself, "It''s not like other people know about my rtionship with you, wouldn''t I be asking for trouble if I went with you? I don''t want to lose this guy." Besides, I didn''t manage to exin what happenedst night to you, so don''t even think about getting away with it.Lin Qingya thought that it was Qin Hai calling again. After she answered the call, she angrily said, "I already told you not to go, I''ll tell you Qin Hai. I haven''t told you everything that happenedst night, so don''t y around with me. This time, I won''t forgive you."


    <span>"Ya Ya, what are you talking about?"


    <span>A very gentle female voice came through the phone. Lin Qingya was startled for a moment and immediately realized that she had made a mistake. She quickly stuck out her tongue andughed, "Aunt Yun, I thought it was someone else who called. Oh right, have youe to the Spring River yet? "


    <span>"Well, the train will be here in half an hour."


    "Then I''lle and pick you up right now!" After hanging up, Lin Qingya picked up her handbag and told Autumn Leaf outside. She hurried downstairs and rushed to the train station.<span>Lin Qingya stood on her tiptoes to take a look. Suddenly, she saw a middle-aged woman with a kind face. She quickly beckoned her over and said, "Aunt Yun, I''m here."


    The middle-aged woman quickly arrived in front of Lin Qingya. She smiled at her and said, "I''ve lost weight, but I''m still beautiful!""Aunt Yun has be prettier too!" Lin Qingya giggled and hugged her, then took her arm and said intimately.


    Aunt Yunughed, "Haha, I''m already this age, what else is there to be beautiful or not? Oh yeah, the Qin Hai that you mentioned on the phone just now, is it that Qin Hai that''s betrothed to you? "


    <span>"Other than him, you don''t know who else. He really hates it. If it wasn''t for my father, I wouldn''t even want to be engaged to him!"


    <span>Aunt Yun smiled. "Your father said he was pretty good. By the way, did he note?"


    "I didn''t tell him. Aunt Yun, I''ll take you home first."


    When it was time for him to get off work, Qin Hai went to the supermarket to buy some fruit and milk. He then got a taxi and drove straight to Spring River University.


    At the entrance of Spring River University, just as Qin Hai got off after paying the fare, a person came in front of him. When he focused his eyes, it was Shangguan Wan.


    <span>What surprised him was that Shangguan Wan wasn''t wearing herrge, ck-rimmed eyes, and the clothes on her body weren''t the style of an old man. Instead, she was wearing a hollowed-out sweater over a white shirt. Especially for her chest, it seemed especially full and straight because of the shirt''s high waist. Qin Hai estimated that it was either E or D, so it couldn''t be small.


    "Teacher Shangguan, you didn''te here just to wait for me, right?"


    "Didn''t you get lostst time? But I couldn''t find the ce, so I came here to wait for you." Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai with a hint of shyness.However, she was not used to this kind of clothes. Whenever a passing student looked at her, Shangguan Wan would subconsciously avoid him, pulling her sweater closer to her chest, as if she was afraid of being seen with her high chest height, making her look extremely nervous.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Teacher Shangguan, then let''s go. I think Elder Dong is already impatient."


    "En!" Shangguan Wan nodded hastily, leading Qin Hai into the campus, and then specially chose a quiet path to walk on. His speed was not much slower than running. If Qin Hai didn''t want to lead the way, this woman would most likely run back.


    They walked quickly through the rows of buildings, and only a few people were seen along the way. Only then did Shangguan Wan slow down.Qin Hai walked up beside her and asked, "Teacher Shangguan, Elder Dong should be your grandfather, right?"


    <span>"Mm, I''ve gotten used to calling him grandpa since I was young."


    "I heard from you that it was Elder Dong who brought you up. Where are your parents?"


    <span>"They died in an ident when I was very young." Shangguan Wan said lightly.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, he had not expected this woman to have such a pitiful life, but looking at Shangguan Wan, he did not seem to be sad, for a moment he did not know what to say.


    After a while, Shangguan Wan turned to look at him and asked: "Do you really have a fiancee?"


    <span>Qin Hai thought it was going to be bad. It seemed like this woman still hadn''t forgotten what happened in the forest. She might be thinking of getting him to cancel the engagement and stay with her.


    The heck, wasn''t it normal to see her yesterday? Why is she still thinking about this matter?


    <span>Qin Hai felt a little bad. He quickly said, "Didn''t you hear Xiaoxiao call me brother-inw? I''m indeed engaged, and we''re living together now."


    Shangguan Wan''s face darkened. After a while, she said softly: "Don''t worry, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Actually, on the day she first met Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan had thought that she was already dirty. Other than staying with Qin Hai, she could think of no other way, which was why she forced Qin Hai to break up with his fiancee. However, she did not want to be together with him.


    However, ever since Qin Hai saved Elder Dong yesterday, there was a shadow of Qin Hai in her heart. She even thought about what Qin Hai had said after he took off her sses all night long.<span>"You who don''t wear sses are not only more beautiful, but also more appreciated by me."


    With these words, Shangguan Wan finally mustered the courage to take off her sses and put on her current clothes, even going to the school gate to wee Qin Hai.


    Shangguan Wan did all this for Qin Hai. She did not know why, but she really wanted to see Qin Hai, to let him see her without her sses or ck coat.


    It was because this was the first time in her life that she had dressed herself up for a man.<span>However, when she heard that Qin Hai did have a fiancee and had already moved in with her, it was as if her heart had fallen into icy water. All the passion in her heart was instantly turned into nothingness,pletely empty, as if she had no more strength left.


    "Be careful!"


    The shout from behind suddenly roused Shangguan Wan from her stupor, and soon after, her feet felt empty, and she fell straight into a ditch by the roadside. In an instant, her face turned white from fright, and her mind went nk.<span>At this critical moment, a strong arm hugged her tightly, and when Shangguan Wan recovered from her fright, she found herself lying in Qin Hai''s arms with her arms around his neck.


    <span>She looked into Qin Hai''s eyes. They were so bright, so clear. She did not know where she got the courage to suddenly kiss Qin Hai''s mouth.


    "Ugh ¡­"Qin Hai suddenly widened his eyes. Holy shit, he was forcefully kissed. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 176

    Even when their lips parted, Qin Hai''s eyes were still wide open with a stunned expression.<span>Shangguan Wan pursed her lips, looking at Qin Hai, her face flushed red with embarrassment, before she quickly broke free from his embrace and ran away. It was only when she was out of sight that Qin Hai finally woke up from his shock.


    The heck, you''ve gone missing! Who will lead the way for this bro!


    He quickly picked up the fruit and milk and ran after her.<span>After chasing for a while, he finally saw Shangguan Wan. This woman was waiting for him by the roadside, she seemed to have not forgotten her mission yet. After catching up, Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Teacher Shangguan, you sure ran fast."


    <span>"When I was in college, I was the school champion of fifteen hundred meters." Shangguan Wan lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Hai, and waited for him to catch up, continuing to lead the way.


    <span>Qin Hai walked forward quickly, walking beside her. He turned his head to look at Shangguan Wan, thinking to himself, "Could it be that this woman has fallen in love with this bro?" Do you need to be so quick? We''ve only met three times, added together. Are we that charming now?


    "You won''t me me, will you?"


    "Teacher Shangguan, I know you''re grateful that I saved Elder Dong yesterday, but thanks anyway, don''t be burdened with such a burden. You don''t owe me anything, and just like I said yesterday, I saved Elder Dong for my own sake."


    Qin Hai actually didn''t believe that Shangguan Wan had fallen for him, what he was more willing to believe was that Shangguan Wan wanted to use this way to express his gratitude towards him, or perhaps this silly little girl thought that she liked him, and couldn''t be sure.


    Shangguan Wan was a little disappointed, but then he remembered that Qin Hai already had a fiancee, and it seemed that this rtionship of his was destined to be buried deep within his heart.<span>She suddenly stopped and turned around to face Qin Hai. "Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Shangguan Wan, and I''m teaching ssical literature at Spring River University. I''m currently the ss teacher to both Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng."


    Looking at Shangguan Wan''s outstretched hand, Qin Hai shook it lightly and said with a smile, "Qin Hai, the vice minister of security for Avon Group, and also Han Xiaoxiao''s brother-inw, please take care of me in the future, Teacher Shangguan."


    <span>Shangguan Wan smiled faintly, and continued walking forward. Qin Hai smiled and quickly followed.


    In his opinion, this handshake represented the end of the past, and also represented the beginning of the future. From now on, his rtionship with Shangguan Wan would be on the right track.


    As for what Shangguan Wan was thinking, he had no idea.Elder Dong''s residence was located near the intersection where Qin Hai met Elder Dong yesterday. It was a rather old two-story building. The surrounding forest was dense and the air was fresh. It was a rare good ce to go to.


    <span>Before they even entered the room, Qin Hai could already hear the heroicughter of Elder Dong. It seemed like not only was the old man in good health today, his mood was also very good. However, in the next moment, when another voice was heard, Qin Hai suddenly froze.


    "Ying Ying, go out and take a look. Why isn''t Teacher Qin here yet?"


    F * ck, isn''t that Professor Wang''s voice? Is he here too?<span>At this moment, a girl came out of the house. She was tall and beautiful with long hair that draped over her shoulders like a beautiful woman. Walking on the street, she definitely had a 100% chance of turning her head back.


    <span>As soon as she saw Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan''er, she turned her head and shouted out, "Grandfather, Big Sister Wan''er and the rest are back!"


    "Where is it?"


    <span>Professor Wang rushed out. When he saw Qin Hai, his face curved in a smile. He rushed over and grabbed Qin Guan''s arm and said, "Teacher Qin, we finally meet again. Come,e, let''s go inside."


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. This old man was really impolite, treating this ce as his home.<span>After a few steps, Professor Wang suddenly stopped. He pointed to the girl beside him and said, "Teacher Qin, this is my granddaughter, Wang Mengying. Is she pretty?"


    "Grandfather!" Wang Mengying immediately protested coquettishly with dissatisfaction. Her face was blushing red, but her big round eyes were curiously sizing up Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai greeted Wang Mengying with a bitter smile in his heart. This old man Wang was really serious. In order to recruit him, he didn''t even hesitate to bring out his precious granddaughter. He was too ruthless.


    Elder Dong and the nanny were the only people in the room, while Vice Mayor He and his wife didn''te. After a few pleasantries, the few of them sat down at the table.


    Elder Dong was in high spirits, so he opened a bottle of wine and asked Shangguan Wan to pour tea for Qin Hai and Professor Wang. He reced the tea with wine, apanying them in chatting as they drank.<span>After dinner, Qin Hai was thinking of a reason to slip away when Professor Wang seemed to see through his thoughts. Suddenly, he chuckled and asked his darling granddaughter, Wang Mengying, to bring his bag over.


    Professor Wang took something out of his bag. It was covered by ayer of yellow oilpaper. Inside the paper was a thread-bound book.


    The bound book looked very old. The cover was already in tatters and one could faintly make out the calligraphy of "Daoist Canon".<span>"Teacher Qin, this book was unintentionally collected by me. It seems to be about a type of massage technique, but the requirements for this kind of technique are very high. It requires thebination of internal energy in order for it to be effective. I think it''s quite suitable for you, take a look first. "


    <span>Qin Hai curiously took the bound book and flipped it open. He was stunned.


    The massage technique described in this book was exactly the same as the one he had learned before, but it was more detailed and matched well with the internal force usage method. Compared to the techniques in this book, the ones he had learned before were at most nothing.


    <span>What was even more unbelievable was that ording to the description in the book, this kind of technique not only allowed one to improve one''s bones, but also stimted one''s potential, strengthened one''s body, and even helped one to be reborn. As long as the patient still had a breath of life left in them, this method could be used to revive him.


    The book was not thick, but Qin Hai had read for a long time. After he finished reading, he closed his eyes and silently pondered for a very long time.


    The others had been waiting, but no one said anything. When Qin Hai finally opened his eyes, Professor Wang asked hastily, "How is it, is it useful?"This book had given him a great deal of inspiration, regardless of whether it was the massage technique or the true essence utilization technique, they were both very helpful to him. If he had seen this book earlier, then helping Elder Dong cure his illness yesterday would not have required so much time and true essence.


    <span>Looking at the two words "Daoist Canon" left on the cover, Qin Hai had a feeling that this book would probably open a new door for him. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 177

    "It''s good that it''s useful, it''s good that it''s useful. This book has been in my book for more than ten years, I''ve had quite a few friends look at it and they all thought it''s useless. If I hadn''t met you, I might have forgotten that I still have this book." The smile on Professor Wang''s face was like a blossoming flower.


    Qin Hai was secretly amused. Most of the friends Professor Wang had found were doctors. These people didn''t have Qi, and this bookcked the most important part of Qi Cultivation. Of course, it didn''t seem useful. What they didn''t know was that this book was priceless, at least to him. Although his true essence was different from ordinary inner qi, he could still use it along with this kind of massage. It might even have an unexpected effect.


    Qin Hai returned the book to Professor Wang and said honestly, "Professor Wang, this is a strange book. You''d better keep it."


    Professor Wang''s face stiffened as he pretended to be angry, "What are you doing? Are you going to p my old face? I brought this book here for you. "<span>"For me?" Qin Hai was slightly surprised.


    <span>"That''s right. Since this book is useful to you, it means that there is some destiny between you and me. If I were to bring it back, I might as well gift it to you."


    To be honest, Qin Hai was reluctant to return the book to Professor Wang. There were many aspects in the book that were worthy of close consideration. If he could study it carefully, he would definitely reap even more benefits. However, this book was definitely a treasure. He would be ashamed to use his bare hands to steal someone''s treasure.


    Qin Haiughed, "How embarrassing!"<span>"It''s fine, it''s fine. As long as you go to our hospital and be a visiting professor, not only is it this book, I have a lot of books. Pick whatever you want with it."


    Professor Wangughed like an old fox, leaving Qin Hai speechless. F * ck, there really was no free lunch. This old man really had a good n. He did want the book, but he might as well kill him if he was asked to be a visiting professor at the hospital.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and said, "Forget about the visiting professor. I don''t want to mislead the children, but ¡ª"


    <span>Professor Wang was disappointed at first, but when he heard the rest, his eyes lit up and he quickly asked, "But what?"


    Qin Hai looked at Wang Mengying, who was beside him. This girl''s eyes were very big and very bright. She was looking at him with a curious gaze. Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her, she was slightly stunned. A hint of shyness surfaced on her face.


    "I have a way for Dr. Wang to learn the maniption of this book."Professor Wang said that his granddaughter was an intern in the hospital and she was the one that Qin Hai was talking about. Professor Wang was also stunned for a moment before realizing that Qin Hai was talking about Wang Mengying. Without inner strength, optical massage techniques are useless. I have already tried it before. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Of course I have a way. If I''m not wrong, Doctor Wang should still be a virgin. If it''s true, I have a way to help her obtain inner strength."


    <span>"Really?" Professor Wang was overjoyed. He turned his head and asked, "Ying Ying, are you still a virgin?"


    <span>Being asked such a shameful question in front of so many people by her grandfather, Wang Mengying''s face was already red with embarrassment. She angrily said, "Grandfather, how can you ask me that!"


    <span>"What''s there to be shy about? That''s right, that''s right, that''s not right. Quickly tell me, this matter is very important."


    <span>"Ignore you!" Wang Mengying stood up and stamped her foot in displeasure. She then red at Qin Hai angrily before turning around and running into the room.


    <span>"This child!" Professor Wang quickly gave chase. After a while, he ran back with a smile, "I just asked, Ying Ying is still a virgin. Professor Qin, do you really have a way for her to obtain inner strength?"


    "Professor Wang, don''t call me Teacher Qin in the future. Just call me by my name or Little Qin, or else I''ll be in a panic." As for Doctor Wang, as I said, there is indeed a way for her to obtain inner strength, but it will take a process. "<span>Professor Wang was very kind and quickly changed his address. He asked with a smile, "Little Qin, when can you start?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. This old man was really impatient.


    He stood up and said, "I can do it now! But I need a quiet room and a bed. "


    <span>There was no shortage of quiet rooms and beds for Elder Dong, Shangguan Wan quickly arranged a guest room.


    <span>Qin Hai was the first to walk into the room. Wang Mengying refused toe because of her temper, but it took Professor Wang a long time to persuade her toe over.


    After entering the room, Wang Mengying red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "You''re such an annoying person."


    Qin Haiughed, "Is it because I said you are a virgin? "I think this is apliment. Don''t tell me all the girls these days feel ashamed of being virgins?""Of course not!" Wang Mengying said angrily, "Why do you have to say it in front of so many people? You can''t ask me about it in private. It makes me lose a lot of face."


    "Not many people. Other than your grandfather and me, there''s only Teacher Shangguan and Elder Dong. They won''tugh at you." "Also, let me tell you a secret, Teacher Shangguan is also a virgin, so you shouldn''t be angry this time!"


    Qin Hai sat down on the bed with a smile. Wang Mengying''s stiff face suddenly bloomed. "Puff!" Sheughed and then asked curiously, "How do you know that Sister Wan-Er and I are both virgins? Can you really tell by looking at the face? I''ve also read some books and said that I can tell by the eyebrows. "


    "Those books are all bullshit. Don''t read them again in the future." Qin Hai patted the bed. "Let''s hurry up and get on."


    "Ah, to bed!" Wang Mengying''s face suddenly turned red as she shyly asked, "Do we have to go to bed?"


    "You can lie on the ground if you want."<span>Wang Mengying nced at the cold floor and stuck out her tongue, "Then let''s go to bed."


    After taking off her shoes and climbing onto the bed, Wang Mengying sat cross-legged on the bed and curiously asked, "Is it like in the movies, where you can pass your skills to me by pressing your palm against my back?"A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. "You''re thinking too much."


    <span>"Then what should I do?"


    "Just lie t!"


    "Oh!"


    <span>Wang Mengying quicklyid on the bed and looked at Qin Hai who was sitting beside her. She shyly closed her eyes.


    Qin Hai said, "It might hurt a littleter. Try your best to hold it in. If you really can''t take it, shout out. But make sure your body doesn''t move around too much."Wang Mengying, who had just closed her eyes, immediately opened them. She timidly asked, "Will it hurt?"


    <span>"A little."


    <span>"How much is a little bit?"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>It wasn''t easy to exin how much it was. Qin Hai raised his right index finger and middle finger, preparing to poke Wang Mengying''s acupuncture points. The girl who asked this question suddenly opened her eyes.


    "You still haven''t told me how you knew that I was a virgin."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I smell it. Virgins all have a very special scent. If you smell it carefully, you can smell it.""Oh!" Wang Mengying closed her eyes again and wrinkled her nose, "Strange, why can''t I smell it!"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 178

    <span>In fact, if it was before today, Qin Hai wouldn''t be able to help Wang Mengying obtain inner strength in such a short time. Otherwise, everyone in this world would be considered as experts.


    <span>All of this was due to the mysterious book called ''Daoist Canon''. The book exined in detail how to stimte the acupuncture points and meridians of the human body to stimte the internal potential of the human body. Wang Mengying was also a virgin. Her vital yin had not yet dissipated and there was still a trace of XianTian Qi in her body. If she could stimte this XianTian Qi and then guide it, ording to the Dao Repository, she would have a sixty percent chance of sess.


    What Qin Hai needed to do now was to stimte the acupuncture points and several important meridians on Wang Mengying''s body. Then, through a certain degree of stimtion, he would stimte the XianTian Qi hidden in her body.


    Qin Hai had never done this before. He thought that it would hurt a little, so he warned Wang Mengying in advance.


    <span>However, what he did not expect was that other than the fact that Wang Mengying was so nervous that she frowned a few times, there wasn''t much else going on. Moreover, as his strength increased, this girl actually started to enjoy it a lot.


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. F * ck, this bro is thinking of a way to stimte your potential. I''m not just helping you make horses and kill chickens, is it that great?


    He didn''t move his body. Qin Hai''s hands could still move, but hearing such an alluring voice, as a very pure, 24K virgin, it would be impossible for him to not react.<span>Therefore, when Wang Mengying secretly opened her eyes, what entered them was a veryrge tent.


    Of course, this was all thanks to the fact that there was a gap underneath Qin Hai. Otherwise, the gap wouldn''t have been sorge.


    <span>As an intern, Wang Mengying obviously knew what that meant. She quickly closed her eyes and even stopped screaming. However, her face blushed even more.


    However, with Qin Hai''s hands constantly kneading her body, the refreshing feeling was unbearable. After only a few seconds, her rosy and moist little mouth made another "mmm, mmm, mmm." sound, even louder than before.


    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai was exhausted. He sat on the bed and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He said to Wang Mengying, "Alright, get up."


    Although it was only half an hour, Qin Hai felt that he was more tired than when he fought against IN for hundreds of rounds, especially when he had to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart at all times.Wang Mengying was still immersed in the sour feeling she had just now. After hearing Qin Hai''s voice, she opened her eyes in confusion and asked, "Is it over?" So fast? "


    <span>"That''s it for today. We''ll have to do this a few times more." Qin Hai said in a speechless manner. Fuck, this is still fast.


    <span>Hearing that she would have toe here a few more times, Wang Meng Ying Fang felt a burst of joy in her heart. She quickly got up from the bed and was shocked when she saw the tired look on Qin Hai''s face.


    "I''m fine. You go out first and let me rest for a bit."


    <span>"Oh!" Wang Mengying quickly got off the bed. When she went out, she saw that Qin Hai was just sitting cross-legged on the bed. She thought to herself, "What a strange person."


    <span>She opened the door and saw Professor Wang and Shangguan Wan both waiting at the door. She quickly put her finger to her mouth and hissed. After she closed the door, she said, "He''s very tired, let him rest for a while."


    Professor Wang asked anxiously, "Ying Ying, how are you right now? Do you have any inner strength?"


    <span>"How could he be so fast!" Wang Mengying pouted coquettishly, "I heard he said he would do it a few more times. He definitely doesn''t have any inner strength today."


    "What, he, he, he ¡­ he has to call me Master!" Professor Wang''s face turned stiff.<span>Wang Mengying was surprised, "Master?"


    <span>"That''s right, if you want to see Little Qin in the future, you have to call him Master, you hear me? When Little Qines out, I''ll tell him as well, and then I''ll give you all the gifts you guys need to pay me. "


    <span>"Hehe, then when I have inner force in the future, won''t I be the same as the chivalrous hero in Wuxia movies?" Wang Mengying giggled.


    <span>Professor Wang: "..."


    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai finally opened his eyes. Although he had only meditated for half an hour, it was enough. He felt refreshed and felt that he could kill another tiger.


    After getting off the bed, he pushed open the door and walked out of the room. Immediately, he saw Professor Wang''s wrinkled face.


    Professor Wang grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and pulled him into the living room with a smile. Qin Hai looked over and saw a chair in the middle of the living room, with a nket covering the floor in front of the chair. Elder Dong was sitting on the side smiling, while Shangguan Wan stood behind Elder Dong while Wang Mengying stood alone in front of the nket.


    <span>"Professor Wang, what are you doing?" Dancing? " Qin Hai said in confusion.


    "I''m not dancing, I''m taking you in as my teacher." Professor Wang said with a smile, "Little Qin, since you have already passed on your meritorious services to Ying Ying, you are now her Master in fact, so I think it''s best for you to make up for it with your gifts. Otherwise, when word spreads, others will say that we do not respect our teachers and do not understand the rules."


    "Acknowledged a master?!" Qin Hai was stunned. Damn, this brother already had a disciple? And a young and beautiful female disciple?Why does it feel quite good?


    Professor Wang didn''t care about whether he agreed or not. He directly pushed him onto the chair in the middle of the living room and gave Wang Mengying a look. Wang Mengying quickly picked up a cup of tea and raised the teacup in her hands high up, "Master, please have some tea!"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    He turned to Professor Wang. "Professor Wang, isn''t this a little too childish?" How can I ept a disciple like that? "


    Professor Wang said resolutely, "Yes! As the proverb goes, one master, not to mention the one who can use inner Qi to treat intracranial hemorrhage, you are definitely the number one person in the world! If you can''t ept disciples, then even more so, no one else can. Little Qin, it''s fine if you don''t like Ying Ying, but if you think she''s eptable, you can drink her tea. "


    The heck, this old fellow was definitely the best in the world when it came to ttering!


    Qin Hai felt that he had been tricked by this old man again. This was f * cking chasing the ducks into a fight. If he didn''t drink this cup of tea, then he would be looking down on Wang Mengying.After thinking about it, he was unable toe up with a decision.


    <span>Wang Mengying suddenly said, "Master, do you think I''m not worthy to be your disciple?"


    <span>Seeing the little girl''s teary face, Qin Hai sighed in his heart. Forget it, I''ll just ept it. Anyway, having a female disciple is not a bad thing. In the future, I can let her help me thump my back and beat my legs or something.


    After making up his mind, Qin Hai took the teacup and took a sip.


    "Alright!" Professor Wang shouted happily. Elder Dong also stood up and pped happily. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 179

    It was a normal visit, but in the end, it turned into a ceremony to acknowledge him as his teacher. Qin Hai felt a faint sadness in his heart.


    What the f * ck is this!<span>What made him even more sad was that even though he had just taken in a female disciple, he couldn''t find anything else besides a handful of steel coins to give Wang Mengying as a present.


    He carried those gadgets in his pocket every day and left them with Qiao Wei along with the pair of pants he changed out at noon.


    Could it be that he wanted to give him some steel coins?


    Qin Hai could not afford to embarrass that person.


    <span>So, when Wang Mengying kowtowed three times and called him master, Qin Hai coughed and his face was a bit hot.


    "Ying Ying, logically speaking, since you have acknowledged me as your master, I should give you a present. "But today''s incident happened so suddenly, I didn''t bring anything good, how about next time we ¡ª"


    <span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish, Wang Mengying said with a thoughtful smile, "I don''t need anything good. I just need something from Master. Actually, it''s fine if you don''t want anything. Didn''t Master just pass some skills to me? That''s the best greeting gift."


    <span>Professor Wang and Elder Dong also nodded in agreement, but Qin Hai didn''t want to be so casual. No matter what, this was the first time he had epted a disciple in his two lifetimes. Although it was a bit hasty and he was forced to do it, he still wished to be more formal.


    <span>After thinking for a while, Qin Hai suddenly thought of something. He took the bone pendant off his neck and handed it to Wang Mengying. "This is what I''ve been wearing since I was young. Now, I''ll give it to you."


    <span>The bone pendant was as white as jade, and because it had been worn on her chest for so long, it was covered with a very fineyer of fluid. Under the light of themp, it gave off a very gentle and warm feeling, and was very beautiful.


    Wang Mengying happily received it. After looking at it, she directly hung it around her neck. She sweetly smiled and said, "Thank you, Master!"


    For a time, the entire hall was celebrating; everyone was beaming with joy.


    Not long after, Professor Wang said goodbye to Elder Dong and left with Wang Mengying. After Professor Wang and Wang Mengying left, Qin Hai finally felt relieved. He said to Elder Dong, "Elder Dong, it''s time for me to leave as well."


    When Elder Dong saw that Qin Hai was determined to leave, he asked Shangguan Wan to see him off.


    After walking out of the building with Shangguan Wan, Qin Hai turned around and said, "Teacher Shangguan, please stay here. I already know the way, I won''t get lost again."


    Shangguan Wan actually wanted to send him on his way and walk him around the campus, but when he remembered that Qin Hai''s fiancee was still waiting for him at home, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.<span>"Fine, if you get lost, then remember to call me."


    Qin Hai nodded and said with a smile, "Ok, goodbye!"


    <span>"Goodbye!" Shangguan Wan waved towards Qin Hai, sending him off into the night with her eyes.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Qin Hai, who had already walked far away, suddenly turned his head and shouted at her, "Teacher Shangguan, I forgot to tell you that you''re very pretty today!"


    Shangguan Wan started, a shy smile appearing on her habitually stiff face. In that instant, her heart skipped a beat again, and she seemed to be lost in thought as she watched Qin Hai''s back until he disappeared into the distance. Then she turned her gaze away and prepared to go back to her room.<span>When she turned around, she found that Elder Dong was standing behind her, looking at her with a smile.


    Her face couldn''t help but turn hot as she held onto Elder Dong''s arm in annoyance: "Grandfather, when did youe out? You scared me!"<span>Elder Dong smiled. "You''ve fallen for him?"


    <span>Shangguan Wan shook her head, "I don''t know. I used to hate him, but now there seems to be some change. But that''s not important. He already has a fiancee. "


    Elder Dong was stunned for a moment before he shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed softly.Shangguan Wan turned around and looked at the direction that Qin Hai had left, sighing softly in his heart as he supported Elder Dong back into the house.


    <span>Due to the incident of epting a disciple, it was almost 10 PM when Qin Hai returned to the Lijing Garden. Normally, at this time, the rooms were already dark and everyone went back to their own rooms to rest, but today, the lights were still brightly lit. When Qin Hai opened the door to enter, he even heard Lin Qingya''sughter.


    <span>"That''s weird, why are youughing so happily. Could it be that a guest has arrived at our house?"


    <span>Qin Hai entered and saw that there was indeed an extra person at home. Apart from Lin Qingya and Han Xiaoxiao, there was another woman in her forties in the family. Lin Qingya was currently hugging her arm intimately, looking extremely intimate.


    Qin Hai immediately understood in his heart that this could be the Aunt Yun that Lin Qingya had mentioned. She was also the one who had taken care of Lin Qingya since she was young.


    Lin Qingya''s expression turned cold as soon as Qin Hai entered the room. Aunt Yun stood up with a smile and asked, "Is this the young master?"


    <span>"You must be Aunt Yun. Wee, wee. Qingya didn''t tell me you wereing today, otherwise I would have gone to pick you up." Qin Hai walked over with a smile and greeted her. He then said to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, why didn''t you tell me that Aunt Yun wasing?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Lin Qingya didn''t even look at Qin Hai as she stood up and said to Aunt Yun, "Aunt Yun, I''ll be going up first."


    Qin Hai wryly smiled to himself. It seemed like he hadn''t gotten over what happenedst night.<span>Just as he sat down, Han Xiaoxiao poked his arm and whispered, "Brother-inw, I''m sorry. I was so scared yesterday that I didn''t dare to exin myself to my elder sister. I misunderstood you."


    <span>"What''s the use of apologizing now?" Qin Hai said snappily, "Just stop causing trouble for me in the future and forget about it this time."


    <span>"Hehe, brother-inw, you''re so good!" Han Xiaoxiao smiled as she held onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    Aunt Yun, who had just sent Lin Qingya upstairs, returned to the sofa. After she sat down, she smiled kindly and said to Qin Hai, "Young Master, Ya Ya has been like this since she was young. She''s actually very kind, but she''s not good at expressing herself, so please don''t take it to heart."


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "It''s fine on my side. The main problem is that she has a weird temper. I don''t know what''s on her mind. It''s really difficult."


    <span>Aunt Yun smiled and shook her head, "Women are actually very simple, as long as men say something nice." Although Ya Ya''s temper is a little too big, her ears are soft. As long as Young Master can coax her a little more, she will definitely be fine. "


    Qin Hai nodded. "Thank you, Aunt Yun. With you here, I am relieved."<span>Xiaoxiao nudged him and giggled. "Brother-inw, I will also help you in the future."


    Qin Hai snappily pointed at the tip of her nose. "It''s fine as long as you don''t cause me trouble!"<span>After the three of them chatted for a while, Han Xiaoxiao yawned. Qin Hai looked at the time and saw that it was almost 11 o''clock. He told Xiaoxiao to go upstairs to sleep and also prepared to return to her room to rest.


    <span>However, before he could reach the door to his own room, Aunt Yun called out to him from behind. She walked over with a smile, "Young Master, I''ve brought all your things upstairs for you. Master said that from today on, I''ll let you sleep in Ya Ya''s room."


    "What?" Qin Hai''s eyes instantly went wide. He could not believe his ears. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 180

    "But Ya Ya will not agree no matter what. She even called the old master specifically, so I brought all of your things to the guest room upstairs. It''s just next door to Ya Ya''s room. From now on, it''ll be more convenient for you to talk ¡­" kanshu58. " Aunt Yun said with a smile.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. F * ck, what the hell was this? I can''t take it anymore if Ie back on the roller coaster a few more times.<span>Even though he took a roller coaster, moving from the first floor to the second floor was a qualitative leap. After going upstairs, when Qin Hai passed Lin Qingya''s room, he heard some musicing from inside and couldn''t help but knock twice.


    "The door isn''t locked!" Lin Qingya''s voice came from inside.


    <span>He saw Lin Qingya sitting in the dressing mirror and wiping something off her face. He quickly said, "Wife, actually you don''t need to wipe these random things. I''ll massage them for you."


    Suddenly hearing Qin Hai''s voice, Lin Qingya was so frightened that she quickly covered her chest with her arms and said in panic, "Who let you in? Get out, get out!"


    She had originally thought that she would only be wearing it in her own room, so Qin Hai probably wouldn''t be able to see it. Just now, when she heard someone knocking on the door, she had also thought that it would be Xiaoxiao; she hadn''t thought that it would be Qin Hai at all.<span>Lin Qingya''s actions immediately attracted Qin Hai''s attention. He nced at Lin Qingya''s chest, and his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. Aside from therge area of snow-white skin, one could even see the plump skin inside. It was truly attractive.


    <span>When Lin Qingya saw Qin Hai staring at her chest, she was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Quickly get out!"


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to leave the room. Then, he heard a knocking sound as the door was quickly locked. The speed of the sound was so fast that Qin Hai was somewhat amazed.


    "Qin, I know you''re outside. I''m warning you, don''t think you can casuallye into my room after you''ve made a small report with my father. I''m telling you, don''t even think about it.


    Qin Hai stared with his eyes wide open. What the heck was that? To give a snitch to your father? Brother, are you that kind of person?<span>Lin Qingya waited for a while. Seeing that there was no movement outside, she snorted, "Why aren''t you speaking? Are you feeling guilty? Qin, I''ve gotten to know you today. Not only are you thick-skinned, you love to lie and you like to snitch. Do you count as a man? You really make me look down on you! "


    Qin Hai, who was standing outside the door, was confused. Fuck, when did this bro make such a small report? Wasn''t he wrongly using this bro?<span>Seeing how Lin Qingya''s words were bing more and more vigorous, a fire rose in his heart. You can dislike brothers, but you can''t wrongly use me time and time again, right? That''s right, you''re the CEO. I''m just a little security guard. I''m not good enough for you.


    Qin Hai had always been a stubborn person. He had been restraining himself for the past few days, and now that he saw Lin Qingya getting more and more agitated, he was angry in his heart.


    At this moment, the nearby door opened. Han Xiaoxiao stuck her head out and beckoned to Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai angrily walked over and asked, "Xiaoxiao, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao pointed to the next room. "Is my Sis angry again?"


    Qin Hai said in a bad mood, "She got mad again. She said that I had given her father a small report, and that she looked down on me. "Xiaoxiao, do you think Brother-inw is that kind of person?"


    Han Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and looked pitifully at Qin Hai. "Brother-inw, I was the one who called. You can me me if you want."<span>"You did it?" Qin Hai looked at Han Xiaoxiao in shock.


    Han Xiaoxiao nodded and said with a bitter face, "I kept thinking about it and feeling sorry for you, but I didn''t dare to tell my elder sister. Afterwards, I called uncle and told him about your recent situation." "Who knew that Uncle would call Aunt Yun and ask her to bring your things to my sister''s room. She got so angry that she argued with my uncle over the phone and then told Aunt Yun to take your things to the guest room."After saying this, Han Xiaoxiao looked pitifully at Qin Hai. "Brother-inw, I know I did something wrong again. If you want to me something, me me."


    Qin Hai cried out in pain, but when he saw Han Xiaoxiao''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t get angry. In the end, he could only helplessly shake his head and bitterly smile. "Forget it. Brother-inw won''t me you. You should go to sleep earlier.""Oh, good night brother-inw!" Han Xiaoxiao waved at Qin Hai and stuck out her tongue before closing the door.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry as he returned to Lin Qingya''s door. He wanted to exin things to her, but there was no movement from inside. Lin Qingya was probably tired from scolding and went to bed.<span>Qin Hai could only shake his head and smile bitterly as he walked towards the guest room on the other side.


    <span>However, before he could open the door, he suddenly heard a faint moan. Qin Hai stopped and listened carefully. Then, he returned to Lin Qingya''s room.


    <span>There was indeed a groan in the room, and it was Lin Qingya''s voice. It sounded rather ufortable, but it must be because her body was not feeling well.


    <span>The situation was urgent, so Qin Hai had no time to find the key. He quickly pressed his palm against the door and used his hidden strength to break the lock. He then opened the door and saw Lin Qingya lying on the floor in front of the door, clutching her stomach in pain as she curled up.


    He quickly carried Lin Qingya across his arms and ced her on the bed. He then touched her forehead. Luckily, the temperature was normal.<span>"Wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    <span>"My stomach! My stomach hurts!" Lin Qingya frowned as she spoke. Her hands were tightly clutching her stomach as her body continued to spasm.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly removed Lin Qingya''s hand, rubbed it until it was warm, and then ced it on Lin Qingya''s lower abdomen. Slowly, he transferred true essence into her body.


    <span>After a while, Lin Qingya''s body gradually regained its calmness. She no longer hummed from the pain, but her face was still a little pale.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s eyes swept across the dressing table and suddenly saw a package of sanitary napkins that had been opened. He immediately understood. Lin Qingya and Meng Meng had the same stomachache because of the dysmenorrhea.


    <span>"Wife, does it still hurt?" Qin Hai whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear after a while.


    Lin Qingya shook her head slightly. She opened her eyes a crack and nced at Qin Hai for a moment before snorting. She turned her body to the side and refused to look at him.<span>The heck, he''s already in so much pain, and he''s still angry!


    As he looked at the girl''s face, he wanted to give her a good p on the face.However, in the end, he sat down on the bed and warmly said, "Wifey, you''ve really misunderstood me. Xiaoxiao also said just now that she was the one who called Uncle Lin. And when you came to my room yesterday, I was rubbing her stomach, just like I did for you. "


    In her heart, she had already believed seventy to eighty percent of what Qin Hai had said. It wasn''t enough to make her lose face, so she bit her tongue and said, "How do I know if you''re rubbing Xiaoxiao''s stomach? Anyway, I saw your hand on her stomach, so who knows if you''re doing something rash or not."Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "You just experienced it yourself. Did you mess up when I rubbed your stomach?"


    <span>"I forgot!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh when he heard Lin Qingya''s childish words. He said, "Alright then. I''ll give it another try."After he finished speaking, he once again extended his hand and touched Lin Qingya''s stomach. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 181

    Without waiting for Lin Qingya to react, Qin Hai''srge hand had once again covered her stomach.


    Back then, Qin Hai had only focused on helping Lin Qingya relieve her abdominal pain and hadn''t paid attention to anything else. This time was different. Just as his hand touched Lin Qingya''s abdomen, he felt a warm and soft skin. When he felt it, he immediately thought of the word ''soft''.<span>It was really soft. If he could hold her in his arms, he would definitely feel even better.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as hisrge hand subconsciously began to wreak havoc on that soft skin.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Lin Qingya stared nkly for a moment before suddenly crying out in rm. She quickly turned her body and rolled towards the inside of the bed, but as she did so, Qin Hai''s big hand just happened to sweep across her thigh and then her perky buttocks.


    Lin Qingya suddenly shivered as if she had been electrocuted. Her two slender legs were also tightly mped together. She quickly wrapped herself in a nket, only revealing a beautiful face that was so red that it seemed as if it could exude blood.Qin Hai looked at his hand in a daze. What the hell? He had touched the president''s butt just now!


    <span>"Pervert, you''re still not going out!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s voice was trembling, sounding just like a daughter''s anger after being humiliated to the extreme. Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya who had wrapped herself up like a dumpling, and with a mischievous smile, hey down on the bed and leaned in front of Lin Qingya,ughing: "Wife, you look so cute like this!"


    Lin Qingya''s heart started to beat wildly when Qin Hai''s scorching hot breathnded on her face.<span>"You ¡­ What do you want? "


    <span>"Wife, what do you think I want to do? Didn''t Uncle Lin say that he wanted me to stay with you? I think we should listen to the words of our elders. "


    "No, if you dare toe up, I ¡­" I''ll bite you to death! " Seeing that Qin Hai was getting closer, Lin Qingya hurriedly said.


    "Bite?!"Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up and he chuckled, "Wife, do you know how to bite? Do you want me to teach you?"


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. "Isn''t it just opening your mouth to bite?"


    "Wrong, the knowledge to bite is great, but there are only three crucial points."


    <span>"Which three?" The more Lin Qingya heard, the more confused she became.


    "Lick, suck, suck!" Qin Hai chuckled, "As long as you do well with these three points, you, my wife, will be considered to have qualified biting skill."


    <span>"Inhale?" Lin Qingya frowned. Why did he have such an evil appearance?


    <span>"What are you talking about?"


    <span>Looking at Lin Qingya''s nk and ignorant appearance, Qin Hai suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt.


    <span>What a good piece of pure white paper. It''s such a pity that I''ll be tainted by this bro soon.


    <span>However, this piece of white paper was born to be tainted, it''s better to be tainted by oneself than by others. Since that''s the case, then let this brother''s sin be even greater.


    "Cough, cough!" Qin Hai cleared his throat first, then said seriously, "When I say bite, you should first open the bite, and then read it together. Wife, you try it. "<span>Under Qin Hai''s expectant gaze, Lin Qingya frowned and said, "Opening the door is opening the mouth, handing over the other. Together, they are opening the mouth."


    Suddenly, Lin Qingya''s phoenix eyes widened as she said angrily at Qin Hai: "You rascal, you bastard, you ¡­ ¡­" What a shameless bastard you are! You. You actually want me to help you ¡­ " Thinking of that word, Lin Qingya''s face instantly turned red again.


    <span>"Shh!" Qin Hai hurriedly put his finger to his mouth and signaled Lin Qingya to be quiet. "Wifey, you aren''t trying to let Xiaoxiao and Aunt Yun know what we''re doing, are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I know. I didn''t do anything!" Lin Qingya angrily stared at this bastard, but her voice was clearly much softer.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Do you still have a stomachache?" Qin Hai chuckled.


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him in anger. "It''s none of your business."


    "You''re my wife, of course it''s none of my business. In the future, our child will stay in your stomach for a few more months. You can''t have a broken stomach."


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to have children with you." Lin Qingya''s face turned red again. She then said, "Why aren''t you going back to your ce? Why are you still staying here?"


    Seeing that Qin Hai''s gaze was growing increasingly heated, Lin Qingya started to panic a little. She felt that if she let that fellow stay any longer, something bad would definitely happen. She had to get him away as soon as possible.Qin Hai asked, "Then are you still angry at me?"


    "No more!"


    "Will you misunderstand me in the future?""It can''t be!"


    "Will you not love me?"<span>"No way!"


    Qin Hai suddenly chuckled, looking like a cunning old fox."Wife, you''ve finally admitted that you love me!"


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before realizing what Qin Hai had just asked. She immediately rebuked, "Who asked such a thing as you?!"


    "Stop being stubborn, I heard everything just now." Qin Hai suddenly smiled. He lowered his head and lightly kissed Lin Qingya''s spotless forehead. "Good night!"<span>With that, Qin Hai strode out of the room and closed the door behind him.


    Lin Qingya nkly stared at the door. After a long time, her face suddenly revealed a strong sense of shyness.


    "Bastard! You scoundrel! You actually stole a kiss! See if I''ll properly deal with you tomorrow!"


    <span>After saying that, the proud and pampered CEO suddenly lifted the nket to cover her boiling hot cheeks.


    The next morning.


    Han Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes as she came down the stairs. She shouted in a daze, "Good morning, Aunt Yun!"Aunt Yun ced the bowl of millet congee on the table. She looked lovingly at Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, hurry up ande have breakfast."


    "En!"


    <span>After Han Xiaoxiao sat down, she picked up her rice spoon and stirred the congee. Suddenly, she looked around in a daze. "Aunt Yun, where are my sister and brother-inw?" "They''re not up yet?"


    <span>Aunt Yun pointed to the kitchen and said with a smile, "In the kitchen, your sister insisted on having your brother-inw cook noodles for her, not even allowing me to help."


    Nani?


    Han Xiaoxiao''s mind was suddenly a little muddled. She remembered very clearly that Lin Qingya and Qin Hai had had a huge argumentst night. Could they have made up already? Isn''t it too unscientific?


    <span>She walked to the entrance of the kitchen and peeked her head in. It was true, Qin Hai was snorting as he kneaded the dough. Lin Qingya was sitting beside him with a cup of tea in her hand, supervising the work. The two chatted andughed. It didn''t seem like they had a fight.


    Returning to the dining hall, Han Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Yun with a strange expression, "Aunt Yun, didn''t they have a fightst night? Howe they made up so quickly?"<span>"Silly child, how could a husband and wife have a feud? It''s all over the bed quarreling. You''ll understand when you get married in the future." Aunt Yun said with a smile. Seeing that Lin Qingya and Qin Hai were on good terms, she was genuinely happy for them from the bottom of her heart.


    "Is that so ¡­"


    Han Xiaoxiao stirred the congee in front of her and took a sip. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong.As for why, she didn''t know either. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 182

    Qin Hai was very happy today.Last night, he had resolved the grudge between him and Lin Qingya and even openly kissed her. Although the kiss wasn''t made from a smooth pink mouth, the taste was still enough for him to savor it for several days. This morning, she took advantage of the heat and made a bowl of noodles for the CEO. Lin Qingya beamed and her eyes were filled with spring. Qin Hai felt so good that he didn''t want it anymore.


    The daily work of the security department was being managed by the Indian Army, and the new security recruitment was being done by the Indian Army in coboration with the little beauty Zhou Yan from the HR Department. His main job was to brew tea and read the newspapers before sparring and ying games with Little Bell.Now, for example, he and Little Bell were huddled together on a massage chair, their four hands constantly tapping on the same keyboard.


    On theputer screen, King of Fighters 97 was in full swing. Qin Hai chose handsome Taleberg wearing a red hat, his military boxing was vigorous, and Little Bell chose Big Wave Little Sister who was also dressed in red as usual.<span>All of a sudden, Qin Hai was careless. The handsome Tailleberg had been fanned to the bottom by the hot girls, and his health bar had also reached the bottom.


    "Yeah, I won again!" Little Bell raised two of her fingers and gestured a V shape. She was extremely excited. Then, she turned her head towards Qin Hai and snorted, "How is it? Are you convinced?"


    Qin Hai lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "Little Bell, why do you keep choosing this big-chested girl? Do you want to be like her?"


    "So what? Hmph, don''t try to find an excuse to retaliate against me. I''ve already said it before, you can''t just y games."


    Qin Haiughed, "I learned a new massage techniquest night. Not only can it strengthen the body, it can also enhance the chest. How about it? Do you want me to massage it for you? I''m sure you can be like the Big Bobo girl you chose. "


    "Tsk, who would believe that? If massaging can boost one''s breasts, then there won''t be an airport in this world." Xiao Lingling could not be bothered to pay attention to Qin Hai. She resumed her human andputerbat, choosing Big Bobo Sis who did not know how to dance.<span>"Little Bell, are you and your sister really sisters?" Qin Hai asked as he watched Xiao Lingling y the game familiarly.


    "Yeah, don''t you think I look like her?"


    <span>"I don''t think so. Other than the fact that you two look somewhat simr, the rest of you, regardless of whether it''s your personality or your figure, are simply two moms."


    <span>"Puchi!" Xiao Lingling could not help butugh. "I remember now. Last time, you said that my elder sister was a man''s wife, but you didn''t know that. She was angered to death and kept on telling me that you were not a good person."


    Qin Hai shook his head. "It''s light even to say that she''s a man. With her personality, I don''t think any man would dare to take her in his lifetime." Little Bell, why didn''t you ask your sister why is it that her figure is so good? Did your mother give her all the good things since she was young? "


    "Nonsense, my sister and my mom are really good to me. If there''s anything good, leave it to me." Xiao Lingling lowered her head to look at her t chest. She curled her lips and said, "Who cares? An airport is an airport. Not all men like Big Bobo.""Mm, that makes sense." Qin Hai nodded and said.


    <span>Xiao Lingling turned her head to look at Qin Hai in surprise. "Could it be that you don''t like Big Wave Sis as well?"


    "I like it, but the airport is also very cute!"


    Tsk, you only know how to coax me when you say something nice, I don''t want you to like it. Oh right, why haven''t I seen that Bai Ruyan looking for you recently?


    "Yes, I broke it."


    She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "Are you for real? That''s Bai Ruyan, the young miss of the Bai family. If you can marry her, you won''t have to struggle anymore in this life."<span>A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead, "Little bell, do you think I''m someone who eats and waits for death? I have great ambitions and goals in life."


    Xiao Lingling tilted her head and looked at him. After thinking for three seconds, she said, "I didn''t see it!"


    "How dare you look down on me?" Qin Hai said angrily.<span>"What, give it a try?" Xiao Lingling said while trying not tough.


    "If you want toe, thene! Let me teach you a lesson!" Qin Hai put out his cigarette in the ashtray and once again chose Tellisberg. He then started a new round of fights with Xiao Lingling''s "Big Wave Spice Dancing".


    <span>Bang bang!


    Just as the two were in the midst of an intense battle, two knocks sounded on the door. Qin Hai said without raising his head, "Come in!"


    The door opened and Xiao Nannan pushed it open to enter. When she saw Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling seated side by side in front of theputer, her eyebrows immediately raised in anger.


    "Lingling, what are you doing?""AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Lingling quivered and quickly stood up. "Sis, why are you here?"


    "Can''t Ie?" Xiao Nannan stared angrily at Qin Hai, who was still tapping on the keyboard. Then, Qin Hai shouted in ecstasy, "Little Bell, I''ve won! I''ve finally won!"<span>The room waspletely silent. No one replied to him. Qin Hai was a little surprised. He raised his head and saw Xiao Nannan ring at him with a face full of anger.


    "Oh, Captain Xiao is here. Please take a seat!"


    Qin Hai lit up another cigarette and walked out from behind his desk. He said with a smile, "Captain Xiao, is there news of the fake bomb case?" With that, he instructed, "Little Bell, what are you still standing there for? Go and pour your sister a cup of water."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai secretly gave Xiao Lingling a look, indicating that she should leave first. Only then did Xiao Lingling dare to leave the office. After closing the door, she immediately patted her chest.


    Inside the room, after Xiao Nan Nan sat down on the sofa, she coldly asked, "Why is Lingling here?""Little Bell is now our Security Administrative Assistant." Qin Hai said with a smile. Behind him, he added, "It was arranged by our CEO Lin."


    <span>Xiao Nannan frowned. It was not good for her to point fingers at other people''s personnel arrangements, but she could still give this guy in front of her a warning.


    "Qin Hai, I''m warning you, you''re not allowed to bully Lingling. If I find out that you''ve done something to her, I''ll take care of you!"<span>"Captain Xiao, am I such a person in your eyes?" Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan in pain. This brother is very righteous, okay?


    <span>Xiao Nannan coldly said, "Hmph, you yourself know what you''ve done to me."


    Qin Hai was stunned, then suddenly remembered that Xiao Nan Nan was talking about thest time he helped her button her button in the ward, and how she treated him as a pervert.


    F * ck, I had nothing to do with this bro back then, okay? This bro did good deeds for good.


    "Captain Xiao, what happenedst time was really a misunderstanding. It''s fine if you don''t believe me, but I definitely don''t have any ill intentions towards Little Bell. If there''s no other way, then go and tell our CEO Lin to transfer the little bell away. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 183

    <span>She humphed and said, "The fake bomb case is a bit interesting. ording to our investigation, on the day of the incident, a person wearing a mask entered the flower shop. The store''s surveince showed that he came in contact with that flower basket, so it''s very possible that he put the bomb inside the flower basket."


    Qin Hai asked, "Have you captured him?"


    "Not yet, but he has a missing pinky on his right hand, so his features are very obvious. We are currently investigating him."Qin Hai nodded, "Then we''ll have to trouble Captain Xiao and your colleagues. Our CEO Lin was quite frightened by this matter, and our Security Department has also taken on a lot of pressure. We hope that you can quickly solve this case and catch the mastermind behind it."


    Xiao Nannan looked at this fellow''s serious expression and felt angry in her heart. She could not help but mock him. "I don''t think so. You seem to be blessed with this case."


    <span>"Blessed by misfortune? Captain Xiao, are you joking? " Qin Hai was stunned.


    "To be thrown into the arms of your CEO Lin, don''t tell me that you are getting lucky from your misfortune?" Xiao Nan Nan snorted, stood up and walked towards the door. She didn''t say goodbye and just left Qin Hai''s office.


    "Why does it feel sour? "Could it be that this woman has taken a fancy to this bro?" Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nan''s back and smacked his lips. He secretly shook his head, "This is not a good thing. No matter what, we have to stay away from this woman in the future."After Xiao Nannan left Qin Hai''s office, she found Xiao Lingling in the room next door. After giving her a few more words of advice, she left the Avon Building.


    <span>After she left, Xiao Lingling quickly ran into Qin Hai''s office. She patted her chest and said with lingering fear, "I was scared to death just now. Qin Hai, what did my sister tell you?"


    "I just told you about the case and warned me not to mess with you." Qin Hai said gloomily, "Little Bell, let''s see if it''s me who did this to you or you who did this to me all the time. Isn''t your sister ming someone else? "Xiao Lingling giggled and walked over to give Qin Hai a punch. "Fuck you, how could I do anything to you?"


    <span>"Look, look. If this isn''t a fight, then what is it?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling was so angry that she immediately raised her foot to kick him. Qin Hai quickly dodged and said with a smile, "You even moved your foot. Aren''t you going to move your foot?"


    "Stand still, I will definitely teach you a lesson today!" Xiao Lingling giggled and chased after him. She grabbed Qin Hai''s clothes and pushed him onto the sofa to ravage him.


    Qin Hai pretended to be frightened and shouted, "Men! Help! Captain Xiao, help! Someone is trying to harm me ¡­"


    Just as these two treasures were ying non-stop, Xiao Nannan suddenly received a call from the police station, telling her to hurry to the hillside pier. There was an important case that had urred.<span>In thest century, the Banshan Pier was once an important pier in Spring River City. Every day, there would be arge number of merchants gathering here, making it extremely popr. However, after over 20 years of development, the scale here could no longer meet the demands of the ever-changing cargo throughput. It had gradually turned into a wastnd, and so far, it had only been reduced to ruins.


    <span>By the time Xiao Nannan arrived, the pier was already filled with police cars, and the police station''s colleagues had also put up their guard.


    <span>At the edge of the water, a van that had juste out of the water was lying on the ground. Beside the van, there were two corpses lying on the ground.


    <span>A police medical examiner was conducting a preliminary examination of the body.


    Just as Xiao Nan Nan moved closer to take a look, Big Wei, who arrived before her, took a piece of paper and handed it to her.


    "Captain, this was found on the body of the deceased. "ording to our preliminary judgement, these two should be the two assassins that call themselves'' ck Wind Twin Evil ''. Our police department once received a picture of them on the wanted poster."<span>"Hmm, I got it. What is this piece of paper?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan spread out the wet paper, and found that there was a sketch of a car on top, like a house structure, but it was drawn very roughly, and there was no dimension marked on the side either, it definitely wasn''t a design for decoration.<span>Thinking about the identity of the killers in the ck Wind Twin Demons, if this map was drawn by them or given to them by someone else, then it was most likely the target they were nning to attack.


    "Captain, this picture looks a little like the house structure of the vi area in the Lijing Garden. I have a rtive there who looks familiar, so I immediately recognized him.""Lijing Garden?" Xiao Nannan felt that she had heard of this name before.


    <span>Putting away the piece of paper, she walked to the corpse of ck Wind Dual Demon and asked the medical examiner, "What was the cause of their death?"


    <span>The medical examiner said, "This was caused by a violent and blunt blow, causing the ribs to be broken. The broken ribs then pierced the heart, killing the patient on the spot. The other one had his neck twisted off and died on the spot. "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face changed a little. Although the ck Wind Dual Devils couldn''t be considered top tier killers, they had killed quite a number of people. They were absolutely fearless of death. Someone who could kill them in one shot was definitely a master amongst masters.


    <span>For some reason, a face suddenly popped out in her mind. It was Qin Hai. Of all the people she knew, this bastard was the only one who could do such a thing.


    <span>Suddenly, a thought shed through Xiao Nannan''s mind. She suddenly recalled that Lin Qingya seemed to be staying at the Li Residence.


    "Could it really be Qin Hai that killed these two?" Xiao Nannan suddenly felt somewhat panicked in her heart.After giving it some thought, she turned around and left. After getting on the car, she hurriedly rushed towards the Avon Building. She did not know why, but she did not want Qin Hai to be the culprit who killed the ck Wind and the Two Evils. However, all the indications indicated that Qin Hai was the most suspicious.


    <span>She must personally ask that bastard if he killed her.


    <span>"Creak!"


    <span>After rushing to the bottom of Avon Building, Xiao Nannan parked her car in front of the gate and quickly walked toward the security department on the second floor.


    Seeing Xiao Nannan''s ashen face, Gao Pang and Hu Zi, who were guarding the gate, looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    On the second floor, in Qin Hai''s office.<span>Qin Hai wasfortably lying on the couch while Xiao Lingling stood on his back with the support of the wall.


    "How is it? My skills have improved a lot, haven''t they?" Xiao Lingling asked with a smile.


    "Un, not bad!" Qin Hai gave a satisfied grunt, "Little Bell, you have to step on me properly today. My waist was almost broken by you just now.""Tsk, who asked you to spout such nonsense, you are asking for trouble." If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re my leader now, I wouldn''t even let you trample on me. Even my sister didn''t enjoy this treatment! "


    <span>"Little Bell, I didn''t expect you to give me your first time. I''m so honored!"


    <span>"You only know now, I gave you a lot of my first time!" Xiao Lingling gave a haughty snort. She suddenly felt that there was something wrong with those words. She immediately scolded him with a flushed face, "Damned Qin Hai, smelly Qin Hai, are you speaking nonsense again? If I don''t break your broken waist, you will."


    As she tapped lightly on the ground, Qin Hai suddenly raised his head and screamed, "Ah, it''s broken! It''s broken!"


    Bang!


    The door suddenly opened. Xiao Nannan appeared at the door with an ashen face. Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai were both dumbfounded. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 184

    "Lingling, go out first." Xiao Nan Nan Nan said with an expressionless face as he stared at Qin Hai.


    "Oh!" Xiao Lingling seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly jumped off Qin Hai''s body. She hurriedly ran out of the office and returned to the neighboring office before patting her chest with lingering fear.<span>"This is too scary, why is Smelly Nan back!" After resting for a while, Xiao Lingling was a little worried about Qin Hai. She tiptoed to the next door, wanting to hear how Xiao Nannan would deal with Qin Hai.


    But before she could hear anything, the door opened again. Xiao Nannan looked at her with a straight face and didn''t say a word.


    <span>"Ah, that, I was just passing by. Really, I was just passing by and I left!" Xiao Lingling was shocked and quickly turned around to leave. She ran all the way out of the security department before stopping.


    <span>"No, no, we can''t go back. Smelly Nan Nan is too scary, we''ll get scolded when we go back."


    How could she dare to go back and touch Xiao Nan''s bad luck? She ran straight upstairs to find Qiao Wei. As for Qin Hai, she silently prayed for him in her heart, hoping he would have good luck and not be killed by Xiao Nan.Inside the room, although Qin Hai also felt a little guilty, he wasn''t scared to the point of being flustered.


    <span>"About that, Captain Xiao, Little Bell was the one who asked me to step on her back. Really, I didn''t force her to do anything, nor did I touch her finger." Qin Hai sat up and lit a cigarette as he said with a smile.


    "I didn''te to ask you that." After Xiao Nan Nan closed the door, she returned to Qin Hai and stared into his eyes. Based on her many years of experience, no one had ever seeded in lying to her, and Qin Hai was no exception.Qin Hai was stunned, "Then what do you want to ask?"


    "Let me ask you, do you recognize the ck Wind Twin Demons?"Qin Hai wanted to say that he knew her, but then he thought that if he told Xiao Nannan the truth about the two fellows he had met at the vi at the ins Garden, his rtionship with Lin Qingya would be exposed.


    <span>Qin Hai himself really wanted to make his rtionship with Lin Qingya public, but Lin Qingya didn''t want to. Now that his rtionship with Lin Qingya had just improved, it wouldn''t be good if something bad happened again.


    "I don''t know him!" Qin Hai immediately shook his head and denied it.<span>"You''re lying!" Xiao Nan Nan''s voice was just as cold as her face, "Your eyes tell me that you are lying, you must know the Twin Devils of ck Wind."


    This time, it was Qin Hai''s turn to be shocked. This Xiao Nan Nan was not simple, he could actually tell that he was lying. It seemed that this woman really did have her tricks.<span>"Alright, I admit that I know them. A while ago, someone paid for these two bastards to deal with our CEO Lin, and I took care of them."


    "Then why did you lie just now?" Xiao Nannan stared at Qin Hai without blinking.


    "It was our President Lin''s request. She was in the shower that day, and these two bastards sneaked into the house. If she wasn''t smart enough to hide in the bathroom and call me, she would have been assaulted by these two bastards. Perhaps CEO Lin thinks that this matter isn''t very nice to spread, so she told me to keep it a secret and not tell anyone else about it. "


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s Fiery Eyes of Truth was not a problem when dealing with normal suspects, but once Qin Hai focused, she had no other choice, not to mention that the whole process described by Qin Hai was half-truths, which was even more difficult to distinguish, so Xiao Nan Nan quickly believed about seventy to eighty percent of it."You killed them?" she asked again.


    "No, I beat them up. One of them broke his leg and one of his arms, and I drove them away. "What, they''re dead?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    <span>"That''s right, we just picked up a van at the hillside pier. There were two bodies inside, identified by the owner. My colleague also found a sketch of the house structure of the Li Jing Garden in their pocket."


    <span>"So you suspect that I killed them?" Qin Hai was a little unhappy. He leered at Xiao Nan Nan and said: "Captain Xiao, do you think I''m particrly cold-blooded in your eyes, the kind that kills easily and in great danger?"


    <span>"I don''t know if you''re that kind of person, but of all the people I know, the only one who could kill the ck Wind Dual Kill with one move is you."


    "Killed him in one move?" Qin Hai smacked his lips and nodded, "That is indeed a little difficult. Those two fellows are no pushovers. It is really impossible to kill them cleanly. But I say, Squadron Leader Xiao, for this reason, you suspect that I''m a murderer, isn''t that a bit too much? I''m a good citizen who follows thew, you can''t use me wrongly without any proof, right? "


    "I also don''t want you to be the murderer. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be the only one here looking for you to ask questions."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Xiao Nannan''s heart was filled with regret. Her face was slightly hot. To prevent Qin Hai from hearing anything from her, she continued, "I hope what you said is true. If I find out that you are the murderer, I will not show mercy."Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Alright, alright, I said Captain Xiao, why don''t you trust me? "I already said that I didn''t kill him. If you still suspect me, then just take me to your police station."


    <span>"You think I don''t want to? "If you dare tomit adultery, I''ll be the first to bring you to the police station!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan snorted and thought, "I''ve wanted to take care of you for a long time, you bastard, just undoing my clothes secretly is fine, but you still call me a male woman? I''m a male woman, then why are you undoing my clothes?" Do you like men?


    <span>Thinking about what happened that day in the hospital ward, Xiao Nan was extremely angry.


    Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile, "Then just you wait. I don''t think you''ll ever have the chance in your life."Xiao Nan Nan then asked: "You just said that someone paid for the ck Wind Dual Yin to deal with Boss Lin, do you know who he is?"


    Qin Hai felt that it was bad when he heard this. The old saying was right. A lie required ten lies to make up for it. If he said He Wei, then when he met Xiao Nannan, He Wei would definitely say that he was looking for the ''ck Wind and Dark Demon'' to deal with him. Then, the matter of him living together with Lin Qingya would bepletely exposed.


    The heck, it really hurts!In order to help Lin Qingya keep this secret, Qin Hai could only shake his head and say, "I''ve asked them, but even those two guys themselves don''t know who their employers are. Furthermore, I''m still investigating this matter and haven''t been able to find anything." I think it''s very likely that it''s the same person who sent the fake bomb. "


    This time, Xiao Nan Nan Nan didn''t suspect Qin Hai. After all, she was also investigating the fake bomb case, and ording tomon sense, Qin Hai''s suspicions did have a certain amount of logic.


    "If you find out anything, you have to let me know in time." After admonishing her, Xiao Nannan prepared to leave.Based on her intuition, Qin Hai was probably not the murderer. After confirming this point, she felt relieved.


    <span>At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang again. After she picked it up, she quickly said, "Chief Chen, it''s Xiao Nannan. What''s the matter?"


    <span>"Captain Xiao, there has been a vicious hostage taking incident at a hospital, you should hurry over immediately." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 185

    After Xiao Nannan received the call, she left the Avon Building and headed straight for the First City Hospital.


    After sending Xiao Nannan off, Qin Hai muttered to himself. Suddenly, he remembered that the hospital Professor Wang was in seemed to be a hospital. His new female disciple, Wang Mengying, was also there."They shouldn''t be so unlucky as to be run into by them, right?" After some thought, Qin Hai couldn''t calm down and decided to call him to ask.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. It was very sudden, as if a hand had fiercely grabbed his heart. Caught off guard, Qin Hai immediately sat down on the sofa with his hands covering his chest.<span>Soon after, he had a feeling that the person who had been kidnapped in the hospital was his new female apprentice, Wang Mengying.


    <span>This feeling was too real. Qin Hai even thought he heard Wang Mengying crying. He quickly took out his phone and dialed Wang Mengying''s number.


    <span>The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. He then dialed Professor Wang''s number. As soon as the call connected, loud noises came from inside, followed by Professor Wang''s terrified voice. "Little Qin, Ying Ying was kidnapped!"


    F * ck!


    How could Qin Hai still sit still? He hurried downstairs and into the parking lot. He then got into Lin Qingya''s Bentley and drove straight to the hospital.


    In less than ten minutes he was at the hospital as fast as he could, and then he was on his way to the clinic building.


    The clinic building was surrounded by people. Inside the building was a circle of police officers. Qin Hai was stopped by the police, so he could only stand outside the police cordon. He looked around and saw a man in his thirties holding Wang Mengying in front of him. His left hand was tightly holding her, while his right hand was holding a small knife across her neck. Dark red blood was flowing down Wang Mengying''s white neck, and the little girl''s face was ashen, her eyes filled with fear and fear.<span>Qin Hai asked the person beside him, "Brother, do you know what''s going on?"


    <span>"I heard that the person''s wife had a child in the hospital and died on the operating table. The child was not saved and he was tied with a gas bomb. He wanted the hospital''s president and doctor toe out and give an exnation, but the dean still hasn''te out yet."


    <span>Another person added, "I heard that the children could have been saved, but after the incident, the doctors and nurses ran away in fear. No one cared about the children. As a result, the adults and children all left."


    "Yeah, I heard about it too. It went on for days. "No wonder he would do such a thing. If it were me, I would have done it too!"


    "F * ck!" Qin Hai scolded her, "But you can''t do that to a little girl. You''ll be done for if you go straight to the person involved."


    <span>"Who says I am."


    <span>"..."


    Qin Hai looked left and right just in time to see Xiao Nannan discussing with a few policemen. He hastily shouted at her.


    When Xiao Nannan heard the sound and turned around to see Qin Hai, she frowned and walked over. "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Hai hurriedly squeezed into the crowd, set off a cordon of security, and went in, "Captain Xiao, the female doctor who was kidnapped is my friend, how is she now?"


    "It''s a bit tricky. That guy had been a soldier before, so he had a strong self-protection awareness. The ce he chose was suitable for hiding, and his body was covered with gas bombs. If he attacked forcefully, it would not only harm the hostages, but also cause explosions.""Let me give it a try!" After Qin Hai had finished speaking, he walked forward. Xiao Nannan hurriedly pulled him back and said angrily, "You better stay here honestly. Unlikest time, this person has already gone crazy. If you go, you will only anger him."


    <span>"Then what should we do, sit still and wait for death?" Qin Hai said angrily.


    <span>"We''ve just thought of a way to get the girl out while I''m pretending to be the doctor in charge of his wife''s operation."


    Qin Hai was shocked, "You are going to trade?"


    "Yes, that''s me. I look a bit like that doctor on duty, so I think it''s best if I go. " After Xiao Nannan finished speaking, she walked to the side and someone quickly brought a white coat for her to put on.<span>When Qin Hai saw that Wang Mengying had been kidnapped, he was quite angry at first. He felt that these cops were all cowards. However, he could not bear to see Xiao Nannan do this.


    <span>He looked at the numerous male police officers at the side and scolded angrily, "It''s all a bunch of f * ckers. Causing a woman to charge into the fray to heal Bi Lian!"


    A group of police officers: "¡­"After he finished, Qin Hai turned around and grabbed a doctor who was watching the show. He took off the doctor''s white coat and put it on himself.


    After Xiao Nannan walked into the clinic''s lobby, he also entered the lobby from another direction.<span>But after he carefully observed the terrain, he discovered that Xiao Nan Nan was right. That guy chose a dead angle, and other than the front, there was no way to get close to it in any other direction. Moreover, in front of him and Wang Mengying was a thick stone pir, and he was hiding behind that pir and Wang Mengying, making it hard for a sniper to aim at him.


    <span>At this time, Xiao Nannan had already walked over to Wang Mengying and the person behind her.


    "Stop, you are not allowed toe over!"


    <span>The man in his thirties shouted with a trembling voice. It was obvious that he was very nervous right now.


    <span>Xiao Nannan heard this and said, "I''m the doctor in charge of your wife''s delivery, didn''t you want to see me? I''m here now, let go of my colleagues, the matter with your wife and children has nothing to do with her."


    "Shut your mouth, you bastards, you murderers, return my wife and children, my wife and children!"<span>The man''s mood became even more agitated. Xiao Nannan could only patiently persuade him with kind words before taking the opportunity to slowly get closer to him.


    "Mr. Huang, this is our fault, so no matter how much you scold us, it would still be correct. But can you let my colleague go first? She is innocent, you are innocent, and if anything happens to her, you have to take responsibility. "


    Perhaps it was because he scolded Xiao Nannan, but the man surnamed Huang calmed down a little and said, "No, I can''t let her go. I still haven''t seen your dean. If I let her go, the cops outside will take me away. "


    Xiao Nannan nced outside the hall. The dean of the hospital had note at all. She was infuriated on the inside. This group of officers only cared about her, not the safety of her patients and subordinates.<span>She had no choice but to continue, "Mr. Huang, how about this? I''ll switch with my colleague, and you see that she''s almost broken. If this goes on, she won''t be able tost much longer."


    The man surnamed Huang wore a pair of sses and looked refined. He was clearly not a crazy violent disciple. If he wasn''t pushed into a corner, he wouldn''t have done such an earth-shattering thing.


    <span>He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Thene over."


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s heart filled with joy. She began to slowly move closer to Wang Mengying. She was prepared to wait for her opponent to let go of Wang Mengying before she took action to subdue this man. With her skill, she should be able to do this at a close distance.


    <span>Five meters.


    Three meters.


    One meter.


    <span>Xiao Nannan walked in front of Wang Mengying and raised her hands saying, "Mr. Huang, please let go of my colleague. She''s dying!"


    <span>"Turn around and crouch down!" After Xiao Nannan did so, the man surnamed Huang suddenly tore off a gas bottle from his body, opened the lid and poured all the gasoline on Xiao Nannan, then took out a lighter from his pocket and shouted to the police outside, "You want to get a female police officer to trick me? There''s no door, let me tell you, if you don''t see the hospital principal within a minute, I''ll burn this police officer to death!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 186

    This scene stunned everyone present.<span>No one, including the group of policemen outside, had thought that things would turn out like this.


    Wang Mengying was carrying a dagger on her neck and was constantly bleeding. Xiao Nannan''s entire body was covered in gasoline. As long as there was a sh of light, she could be ignited at any time. It would be too much to say that the current situation was one of imminent peril.


    <span>The police officers present quickly gathered together to discuss how to deal with the situation. Some of them had suggested a forceful attack, but it was extremely difficult to hit the target urately within a minute. Someone suggested for the hospital president to step in and stabilize the situation, but the problem was that no one knew where the hospital president was.


    <span>The negotiation expert quickly came forward to negotiate with the man named Huang. However, the man surnamed Huang didn''t listen to him and was extremely excited. He even lit the lighter in his hand.


    <span>As soon as the light blue colored mes appeared, the crowd outside burst into cries of rm.


    "Attack!"The police station''s leader, who was in the middle of a tense discussion about countermeasures, immediately issued his final order when he saw this scene. Time was of the essence. If he continued to drag things out, it would only get worse.


    The sniper had already set up an ambush. After receiving the order, he ced his finger on the trigger. Although only half of the target''s face could be seen, he still pulled the trigger.Bang!


    The unique sound of a sniper rifle''s gunshot rang out. The bullet grazed past the man named Huang''s face and struck the wall behind him, digging arge hole in the wall.<span>The man surnamed Huang panicked. His feet slipped as he fell towards the ground, hugging Wang Mengying. The lighter in his hand flew out from his hand and flew through the air in a parab, falling towards Xiao Nannan''s head.


    <span>The lighter was a metal ZIPPO lighter. When it left his hand, the me continued to burn.


    Once itnded on Xiao Nannan, it would ignite the gasoline on her body.


    In that instant, everyone held their breath as they looked at the scene in shock.<span>"Run!"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s reaction was very fast, and after hearing the sound, she quickly rushed forward. At the same time, a silver light shot out from the corner of the hall,nding right on the lighter.


    Ding!<span>A crisp sound rang out. The lighter flew diagonally to the other side, and a coinnded on Xiao Nannan''s back before rolling to the ground with a nging sound.


    Just when the spectators outside were relieved, a white figure suddenly jumped out from the corner. It was extremely vigorous like a dragon and a tiger leaping about. With two or three steps, it crossed a distance of over ten meters and quickly rushed toward the man named Huang.


    His speed was simply too fast. Before anyone could even clearly see his appearance, he had already passed Xiao Nannan and rushed to the side of the man named Huang. But at this time, the man named Huang didn''t even have time to get up from the ground.<span>The one who rushed over was none other than Qin Hai. Without waiting for the man named Huang to get up, he kicked him in the head, fainting the poor and hateful fellow. Then, he quickly picked Wang Mengying up from the ground.


    "Ying Ying, don''t be afraid. We''re safe now!"Wang Mengying''s body was still trembling. Her body was still soft as if she had no bones. It was only when Qin Hai yelled twice beside her ear that her eyes gradually gained their focus. When she clearly saw who the person beside her was, she embraced Qin Hai and cried loudly.


    "Master, master!"


    At the same time, countless police swarmed in, tying up the unconscious man named Huang in all kinds of ways, and Xiao Nan was also protected.


    Not long after, a white-haired old man squeezed in with all his might. When he saw that Wang Mengying was safe and sound in Qin Hai''s arms, he couldn''t help but cry. He choked with sobs, "Yingying, Yingying ¡­"


    "Grandfather!" When Wang Mengying saw Professor Wang, she threw herself into his arms again, and the grandfather and grandson pair cried as they embraced each other.<span>At this moment, Xiao Nannan had already found out from her colleagues what had happened behind her. She walked up to Qin Hai with aplicated expression on her face as she looked at this bastard who had once secretly untied her clothes in order to molest her, this bastard who had just saved her once again.


    <span>"Thank you!"


    <span>"You don''t have to thank me. They should be thanking me!" Qin Hai''s expression was cold as he looked at the group of police officers behind Xiao Nannan. When they saw Qin Hai''s piercing gaze, they all lowered their heads in guilt.


    <span>"The principal is here!"


    At this moment, someone shouted out, and a path was opened up by the crowd of spectators outside. Principal Chen of the hospital walked into the clinic hall, his head covered in sweat.


    For a moment, everyone looked at this fellow with disdain.


    <span>They couldn''t find him anywhere previously, but he appeared right after the incident ended. Who would believe that it was just a coincidence?


    Director Chen immediately walked up to the highest officer on the scene. Chief Chen of the police station held his hand and said, "Chief Chen, it''s a good thing that you guys are here today. Otherwise, the matter would have be serious."


    Chief Chen looked at him with a deadpan expression and said coldly, "Director Chen, you don''t have to be so polite. We just did our job."


    He turned his head to look at Qin Hai and said, "The person you should thank the most is him."


    Principal Chen froze for a moment. When he saw Qin Hai, his face lit up with happiness. He walked up to him with a smile, "Little Qin, so it''s you. Thank you so much for today."<span>Last time when Elder Dong was in critical condition, Qin Hai was furious. Not only did he beat back two policemen, he even cured Elder Dong. It was very impressive. Not only did Chief Chen remember him, but the hospital''s Principal Chen also remembered him.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him coldly and asked in a deep voice, "Principal Chen, where were you just now?"


    "I''m ashamed, I was outside when I heard the news. I wanted toe back earlier, but then I met with a traffic jam. Little Qin, if only I had to thank you today! "


    <span>"Really? Which road did you take? Why wasn''t there a traffic jam when I came here earlier?" Qin Hai''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "I left ¡­" Principal Chen stammered, unable to speak. His face revealed a dry smile.


    "Tell me, which way are you going?"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly roared and scared Principal Chen by taking two steps back. He looked at Qin Hai in shock. "Little Qin, what are you doing?"


    <span>Qin Hai stared angrily at the bastard in front of him and said angrily, "A pregnant woman is bleeding profusely on the operating table. Let alone the doctors who ran away when they were scared, no one cared about the child. Now that the patient''s family is here to cause trouble, you just have to hide and watch helplessly as the female doctor in the hospital is taken hostage. "Now that things are over, you actually came out. You, as the Principal, really became the good one. That''s great. Being the Principal like you, anyone of us can be you."


    "Little Qin, aren''t you going a little too far?" Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Principal Chen''s face alternated between green and white, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Too much?" Qin Hai narrowed his eyes. "Not only will I scold you, I''ll also p your face."


    <span>Bang!


    A crisp sound rang out as Principal Chen covered his face in surprise. The other half of his face was burning, and a huge handprint was clearly visible. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 187

    This p was too loud.<span>Not only was Principal Chen beaten to a daze, even the police station''s Chief Chen was stunned as he looked at Qin Hai. Fuck, this brat was really fierce, he actually dared to p Principal Chen in front of so many people. Just from the sound of it, one could tell how much pain he was in.


    Chief Chen''s face also twitched a few times, and a trace of sympathy and ridicule appeared in his gaze as he looked at Principal Chen.


    As for the others, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    The entire audience sunk into silence, their gazes focused on Qin Hai as expressions of shock filled their faces.


    "Well fought!"<span>After a brief moment of silence, someone shouted from outside the clinic, followed by a wave of cheers.


    In the crowd, a woman in her thirties also looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. She was wearing a white coat, and her figure was tall and slender. She had a pretty face, and she gave off a unique vibe. Her pair of eyes seemed to shine like the stars in the night sky."It''s too simr. It''s just as domineering and powerful as him!" If it wasn''t for the age difference being so huge, I would have suspected that he hade. "


    <span>Next to the woman stood a young man in his twenties. His eyes were sharp as he vigntly observed his surroundings.


    After hearing that, he asked in a low voice, "Do you need me to check it?"


    The woman smiled and shook her head. "No need. We''ve just arrived, so we''ll take a look around first. We''ll talk about the restter."


    "Yes sir!" The young man replied respectfully as he looked around again.In the lobby of the clinic.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan also looked at Qin Hai with a face full of shock. She would never have thought that this scoundrel who spent all dayughing like a scoundrel would have such a tyrannical and unyielding side.


    In her impression, Qin Hai had never been so serious before, and his gaze had never been so sharp.


    Right now, Qin Hai gave her the feeling of an unsheathed steel knife. Not only was he extremely sharp, but he also had a threatening, cold aura that made people feel intimidated at first nce.


    Could this be his true face?


    Qin Hai didn''t know that his p had left such an impression. He was angry not only because Wang Mengying and Xiao Nannan had almost met with an ident, but also because Director Chen''s actions had touched his bottom line.<span>The hospital should have been a ce to save the dying and help the injured, regardless of the circumstances, saving people was the top priority. However, under the management of this bastard, a ridiculous matter of a doctor abandoning the patient and running away had appeared in the operating room. However, this bastard didn''t actively try to remedy the situation and instead, wholeheartedly tried to cover up the truth and deceive the family of the deceased.


    If it weren''t for Qin Hai''s timely intervention, not only would Wang Mengying and Xiao Nan Nan be in trouble, that man surnamed Huang would also have been severely punished by thew. And the one who started all of this was none other than the man with the surname Chen in front of him.<span>As for this surnamed Chen, he was at most derelict in his duties. Besides being stripped of his duties, he would not lose a single hair on his body.


    How could such a person be different from an animal?


    How was such a person different from a murderer?<span>Not to mention a p, Qin Hai even had the urge to kill him. If this were abroad, Qin Hai could use 100 ways to kill this bastard.


    Although Qin Hai had killed countless people, the majority of them were core members of IN. This organization was thoroughly evil. Not only did it use all sorts of despicable methods to harm and kill people, but it also secretly captured people from all over the world to conduct human experiments. In Qin Hai''s eyes, these beasts were not human beings. He did not have any burdens in his heart when he killed them. As for ordinary people, Qin Hai had never recklessly killed them. The most severe punishment was breaking one''s limbs.<span>Although his hands were covered with the enemy''s blood, he was full of respect for life. However, this bastard in front of him, as the dean of the hospital, did not have any respect for life, nor did he have the least bit of respect for it. Otherwise, he would not have covered up the truth and let the matter develop to this step. He wouldn''t deliberately slow down and make up a lie about being stuck in a traffic jam.


    It was too easy for someone like him to p him.


    On the other side, Principal Chen, who had been enraged by Qin Hai''s p, felt a sense of guilt, fear, and cowardice when he heard the cheersing from outside.After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly turned around and left. Amidst the hissing sounds, he quickly entered the crowd and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    After Director Chen left, Chief Chen walked over and patted Qin Hai''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "You''re quite good. Do you want to join our police force?" I just happen to have a few slots on me, so I can send you to the police academy to study for a few months. "


    Xiao Nan Nan stood at the side. After hearing Chief Chen''s words, she felt inexplicably happy and wished she could agree on behalf of Qin Hai.<span>However, this guy showed his cheap smile again, and said with a smile, "Thank you for your kind intentions, Chief Chen. I don''t have any ambitions, it''s good enough to be a security guard, I''ll drink tea and read the newspaper every day, then pick up girls when I have nothing better to do, it''s sofortable, even if I had to be the CEO, I wouldn''t do it."


    <span>Chief Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly. He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, turned around and left the scene. Xiao Nannan was already gnashing her teeth in anger. As soon as Chief Chen left, she red at Qin Hai and said, "Are you crazy? Why didn''t you seize such a good opportunity?"


    "Hey, Captain Xiao, why are you in such a hurry? Do you really want me to join your squad? Or perhaps, you have taken a fancy to me? " Qin Hai lit a cigarette and said with a smile.<span>"I like your big head!" Xiao Nan Nan was both embarrassed and angry, and said angrily: "Wasn''t that p very smooth? "Let me tell you, just you wait, that guy surnamed Chen is not someone you can afford to provoke. If you join the police force, Chief Chen can still help you. Now that you''ve missed this chance, just wait for surnamed Chen''s revenge."


    <span>At this moment, Professor Wang came over and said, "It''s fine, Little Qin. I''ll call Elder Dong right away. If he knows about this, he''ll definitely make the decision for you." Besides, I have some old friends who will at least give me some face. If I go to them, they will definitely not sit by idly. Furthermore, with how much trouble this matter has caused today, the ugly incident that happened in the operation room will definitely not be suppressed any longer, so I''m guessing that his principal has alsoe to an end. "


    Qin Hai raised his chin towards Xiao Nannan and smiled, "Did you hear that? With Professor Wang here, I don''t need to worry about that surnamed Chen''s revenge at all."


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that her face turned blue. She snorted heavily, turned around, and left.


    "Master, thank you for saving me!"<span>At this time, Wang Mengying had more or less recovered. She snuggled up to Professor Wang and looked at Qin Hai gratefully.


    Qin Hai smiled, "You''re my disciple, isn''t it right for me to save you? There''s no need to thank me."


    Wang Mengying suddenly pulled the bone pendant out from her chest, "Master, the thing you''re giving me is so magical. Wearing it is very warm andfortable. If not for it, I probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 188

    <span>Although there was quite a bit of blood on the rope with the bone pendant, there was no trace of blood on the pendant. It was still as white and glossy as before.


    The moment he saw the bone pendant, Qin Hai suddenly understood a little. He understood why his heart had suddenly palpitated when he was in thepany and why Wang Mengying''s shout sounded in his ears.<span>It''s all because of this bone pendant.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Qin Hai was certain that it had something to do with the bone pendant.


    <span>"Master, this thing must be very precious. How about I return it to you? It must be very important to you!"


    After Wang Mengying finished her sentence, she prepared to remove the bone pendant. Qin Hai stopped her and smiled. "It''s fine. You wear the same thing as me. Since you feelfortable wearing it, you should wear it from now on. Don''t take it off."


    "En!" Wang Mengying smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Master!"


    Qin Hai examined the wound on Wang Mengying''s neck. It had actually formed a scab in such a short amount of time. It seemed like it was just as she had said. The bone pendant was indeed very helpful to her.Professor Wang didn''t dare to let her stay in the hospital. After bandaging the wound, he personally sent his precious granddaughter home. After Qin Hai sent them away, he went to the police cars outside and found Xiao Nannan.


    "What else is there?" When Xiao Nannan saw this guy, she immediately got angry. She didn''t even want such a good opportunity. No one else would have thought about it.


    "Hehe, you''re still angry?" Qin Hai chuckled, "Actually, I really don''t think there''s anything good about being a cop. Look at you, not to mention suffering and suffering, there''s also danger to your life. If I were you, I would have found someone to marry me before I''m done."<span>"None of your business!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan snorted.


    "Of course I don''t care about you, but Little Bell is my secretary now, so it is necessary for me to care about my subordinate''s family. Captain Xiao, in the future, before you carry out your mission, it would be best for you to consider Little Bell and the others'' feelings.


    <span>Although this brawl was an excuse to care for her subordinate''s family, hearing that this fellow was concerned for her safety, Xiao Nannan felt a bit better in her heart. The depressed feeling she had in her heart a moment ago had dissipated quite a bit.


    <span>"Today is an exception, not every time there is an exception." Xiao Nannan was not a person who easily admitted defeat, but today, she was indeed very aggrieved and could not find any excuse. She could only say that the other party was even more powerful than her. She could tell that she was a police officer just by a trace of evidence ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "Doing your job will cost you your lives. You''d better be careful."


    Then, Qin Hai turned and left, but unexpectedly, Xiao Nan Nan called him from behind.


    "What, Captain Xiao is busy?" Qin Hai was surprised.


    "Where are you going? Can you take me home first?" Xiao Nannan looked at her clothes and gloomily said, "I want to go back to take a bath and change clothes."


    Her body had just been drenched in gasoline. Although the gasoline had evaporated, the smell of gasoline was very strong. It was extremely unpleasant.<span>Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan in surprise, "Don''t you have a car?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face immediately darkened, "If you don''t want to, then forget it!" With that, he turned around and left.


    "Hey, wait a minute. I didn''t say that I''m not willing." Qin Hai hurriedly caught up to him and stopped him. "Come on, I''ll send you back."<span>She followed Qin Hai to the Bentley car. Her eyebrows twitched as she looked towards Qin Hai, "Your Boss Lin is really generous, even giving you your own ride. Is she going to take you in as her son-inw next?"


    "You don''t have to say. This really is possible, and I actually hope that''s the case." Qin Hai chuckled and was the first to enter the Bentley.<span>Xiao Nannan sat in the front passenger seat and said disdainfully after closing the door, "You really have no future. A manly man actually wants to marry into the family!"


    "I also want to have some integrity, but who told this world to only care about money, not to mention our CEO Lin is so beautiful, even if I had to marry into her family." As for integrity, I don''t care if you don''t want it. "


    <span>"Can you be any more shameless?"


    "Hmm, this is a bit more difficult, but if it''s really necessary, I don''t think it''ll be too much of a problem." Qin Haiughed.


    "Shameless!"<span>"You see, isn''t this just a step further?"


    <span>"..."


    <span>Half an hourter, under Xiao Nan''s guidance, Qin Hai drove the car to a small high level nearby the police station.


    <span>Qin Hai stuck his head out and took a look. "Is your home here?"


    "I rented a room here. Sometimes, if I''m toote, I would just stay here for the night, so that I wouldn''t wake up Lingling and the others."After she finished speaking, Xiao Nannan opened the car door and was about to get off. Qin Hai chuckled, "It''s already been sent downstairs. You don''t want me toe up and have a seat?"


    "Whatever!" Xiao Nan Nan also got out of the car without looking back.<span>Qin Hai also got out of the car. After closing the door, he said with a smile, "I like it the most!"


    <span>"How shameless!" Xiao Nannan unhappily stared at him before leading Qin Hai into the corridor and taking the elevator up to the second floor.


    When Xiao Nannan took out the key to open a door, Qin Hai walked around the room and found that it was a small room. The room wasn''t big, at most forty square meters, but the structure wasn''t bad.


    Xiao Nannan had tidied up the house quite well and was very neat. Qin Hai nodded and said, "I really didn''t know that you were usually so energetic like a man, but you did a pretty good job tidying up the house."<span>What do you mean like a man? Didn''t that mean I''m a man?


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was extremely angry and said angrily: "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll take care of you."Qin Hai covered his nose and pretended to smell bad, "You''d better go take a bath quickly. You don''t even know how bad you smell."


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she snorted and walked into the bathroom. She mmed the door and even locked the lock.


    Qin Hai poured himself a cup of water and went to the bathroom door. Listening to the sshing sound of water, he said with a smile, "Wash it clean, I want to check it when Ie out."<span>"None of your business. Go away, if you dare peek, I''ll kill you!"


    <span>"Not interested."


    "Then why did you secretly take off my clothes that day!"


    Qin Hai was speechless. Your brother was clearly helping you that day, alright? I can''t exin it clearly to this woman.After a while, he heard the sound of water in the bathroom, and after a while, Xiao Nan Nan''s voice came from inside again.


    "Hey, can you get me a towel?"


    "What the heck is this?" Qin Hai was amused. He walked to the bathroom door and said, "You won''t even bring a towel in? You really don''t treat me as an outsider? "


    Inside, Xiao Nannan was standing naked behind the door. When she heard that Qin Hai had already walked to the door, she felt extremely embarrassed, as if Qin Hai could see her current appearance through the door.


    "Isn''t it your fault? If you hadn''t angered me earlier, would I have forgotten?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. It''s all my fault. Can''t I go get it for you?" Qin Hai shook his head helplessly. These girls were not easy to deal with. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 189

    Because it was a rented apartment and it wasn''t big, the furnishings in the bedroom were very simple. kanshu58. The most eye-catching was therge double bed. The thick mattress looked veryfortable, and beside it was a leather-wrapped bed frame. In short, this bed alone was definitely expensive.<span>"This woman sure knows how to enjoy herself!"


    Sitting on the bed, Qin Hai clicked his tongue and went to the wardrobe to open the door. It was full of all kinds of beautiful clothes, including very sexy little suspenders, which Qin Hai took out to take a look, then shook his head. This woman wore police uniform all day long, so buying such clothes was a waste.


    After searching for a bath towel, Qin Hai pulled open the bottom drawer again. Immediately, arge group of cute and colorful girls entered his sight, almost causing him to bleed from his nose.Red, purple, flower; hollow, T-shaped,ced; pure cotton, silk, fishing... Truly, there were many different kinds of people. Qin Hai really didn''t expect that under the domineering appearance of Xiao Nannan''s man woman, there would actually be someone with such a sullen heart.


    Qin Hai randomly picked one up and it turned out to be a small,ced Ding Ding. It wasn''t even half the size of his palm; it was extremely small. Qin Hai was speechless. No wonder so many people said that women could only see the bottom of their pants in the past, while women could only see the bottom of their underwear in the present.


    <span>Pulling open the drawer, Qin Hai found the towel. He took it and walked to the door of the bathroom. "Open the door. I''ll give you the towel."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan warily said through the door: "You''re not allowed to peek!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like I''ve never seen your two taels of meat before. I don''t want this nce."


    Xiao Nan Nan said angrily, "What did you say?"


    Qin Hai chuckled. "Forget it, I won''t bicker with you anymore. Hurry up and open the door. I''ll give you the towel so you won''t catch a cold."


    After a few seconds, the bathroom door opened a crack. Qin Hai handed the towel to him and a small, white hand reached out quickly to grab the towel.Bang!


    The bathroom door closed again. Qin Hai shook his head and was about to leave when he suddenly heard Xiao Nan Nan angrily shout from inside: "Qin, did you do that on purpose?"


    "Aunt, what are you doing? Didn''t I give you the towel?" Qin Hai was depressed. This girl was a little too angry. It seemed like he needed to advise Little Bell to find a wife for her sister as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only would she be angry, she might even get sick after such a long period of endocrine disorder.


    <span>"You ¡­"


    <span>On the other side of the door, Xiao Nan Nan wrapped herself in a towel and looked at herself in the mirror.


    <span>She had several towels in her drawer, but they were the smallest one. This big bastard didn''t take one, but gave the smallest one to her instead. Without a doubt, he was nning on seeing her make a fool of herself.


    <span>Hearing that Xiao Nannan was about to go berserk again, Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to wait on this man. He picked up the car keys on the tea table and prepared to go downstairs to return to thepany.


    At this moment, the bathroom door opened. Qin Hai turned his head and was immediately overjoyed.


    He saw that Xiao Nannan''s entire body was covered in a white towel, but because the towel was too small, it could barely cover her chest and the bottom of her thighs. Not only her thighs were exposed, her white breasts were also exposed.Qin Hai took a look at it and said with a smile, "Tsk, tsk, what you''re doing is not bad. It''s much prettier than your police uniform."


    "Don''t look!" Being stared at by Qin Hai with a lustful look, Xiao Nannan felt ufortable all over and her face turned red.<span>"Hehe, don''t worry. I''ll take a photo as a souvenir."


    Qin Hai smiled as he took out his phone, pretending to take pictures of Xiao Nannan. Xiao Nan Nan intended to hide back in the bedroom, but seeing that this guy really pointed the phone at her, she panicked and habitually raised her foot to kick him.


    <span>Who knew that not only did this kick not hit Qin Hai, but he even grabbed her ankle?


    This fellow took a quick peek at the middle of her leg, his eyes almost popping out.


    <span>"What the f * ck! What a powdery wooden ear!"


    <span>"Bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Xiao Nannan was both embarrassed and angry to the extreme. After getting rid of Qin Hai''s hand, she quickly grabbed the pistol on the tea table and took a peek at Qin Hai.


    However, when she turned around, there was no trace of Qin Hai in the room. The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Obviously, that bastard had long slipped away downstairs.


    <span>Although Xiao Nannan wanted to chase up and destroy this bastard, how could she leave with her current state? She could only stomp her feet in frustration as she angrily gasped for breath.


    At this moment, the towel she was wearing suddenly scattered and fell to the ground. Xiao Nannan turned pale with fright. She hurriedly hugged her chest and squatted down, as if that bastard, Qin Hai, was still in the room.It was only after a few seconds that the room became quiet and there was no sound of Qin Hai''s roguishughter. Xiao Nannan angrily grabbed a towel, wrapped it around herself and stood up.


    <span>He walked to the window and watched as Qin Hai drove the Bentley quickly away, as if there was someone chasing after him. Suddenly, Xiao Nannan''s taut face bloomed like a flower.


    <span>"This bastard!"


    With a smile on her face, Xiao Nannan''s eyes were as clear and moving as autumn water. Her smile was iparably brilliant, without a single trace of her tigress appearance.<span>After escaping back to thepany as fast as he could, Qin Hai instructed Gao Fatty as he entered, "If a policewomanes looking for me, tell her that I''m not here."


    "Yes, I guarantee that I willplete the mission!"


    When Qin Hai hurriedly ran upstairs, Gao Fatty felt a bit depressed. The policewoman? Could it be that the Minister had picked another little police flower?<span>A ssic scene appeared in his mind. Qin Hai used flowery words to hook up a beautiful policewoman. After Qin Hai fell in love with her, he cleanly took her blood, then immediately left.


    After he had finished with his brain, Gao Pang sighed in admiration. F * ck, the Minister is really a godly person. Not only did he eat the grass by his nest, he even dared to eat a police flower, and he even dares to talk back after eating. He is truly a role model!<span>He was indeed a little flustered right now. Fuck, it''s fine to look at other ces, but that''s just pink wood ears. With Xiao Nan Nan''s personality, even if she didn''t shoot him, she would still have to break his third leg.


    The most important thing was that this woman was Little Bell''s elder sister. They couldn''t hit her, nor could they curse her. The only way was to avoid her.


    Sigh, he hoped that he could avoid this cmity. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 190

    However, after two days had passed, Xiao Nannan still hadn''t appeared. Kanshu58. Qin Hai felt a little depressed. Could it be that the woman let him go? Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be possible.Coincidentally, Xiao Lingling walked in with a cup of tea. Qin Hai asked, "Little Bell, how has your sister been these past two days?"


    <span>When Xiao Lingling heard this, she was stunned. "It''s pretty good. What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly worried about my sister?" Qin Hai, don''t tell me you have a crush on my sister. "


    A ck line appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. "Don''t speak nonsense. No one will fall in love with your sister if I were to fall in love with her."<span>Xiao Lingling giggled and then leaned over while smiling. "Then who do you have a crush on? Is it because you have a crush on our CEO Lin like them?"


    "Who are they talking about?" Qin Hai was a little angry. F * ck, that''s my wife, so there''s actually someone secretly in love with her.


    "Those are the guys from ourpany. Many of them have a crush on CEO Lin, don''t you know?"<span>"Oh, I know. Those trash only have a crush on their lives. If I let them confess, they probably wouldn''t even be able to release a single fart." Qin Hai said in disdain.


    Xiao Lingling had a deep understanding of Qin Hai''s point of view. However, she continued, "By the way, I heard that He Wei has recently found a pretty good project for thepany. Furthermore, he seems to be pursuing our CEO Lin."


    Qin Hai was stunned and asked, "What project?"<span>Second, he was busy recruiting new security guards, so he didn''t pay attention to He Wei. He didn''t think that this brat would cause such amotion that even Little Bell knew that he was pursuing Lin Qingya.


    <span>"It''s the same as the one you signedst time. It''s also an import and export list with several million dors. It seems like that person is a friend he made overseas."


    "Little Bell, what else do you know? Let''s hear it together."


    Xiao Lingling looked curiously at Qin Hai. "What? I heard that He Wei was chasing Director Lin. Are you jealous?"Qin Hai quickly said, "Don''t spout nonsense. That brat let me clean up a bitst time. I was worried that he would take revenge, so I left some rest for him."


    "That''s more like it. Qin Hai, don''t me me for not reminding you. If you really have a crush on our Boss Lin, then just take the chance to kill yourself."


    Qin Hai raised his eyebrows, "What? You think I can''t do it? Little Bell, let me tell you, other than me, there really isn''t a second person who''s fit to be CEO Lin in ourpany. "<span>Xiao Lingling curled her lips, "Don''t even mention it, Boss Lin is extravagantly dressed. How can you afford to support her with a sry of a few thousand yuan per month? Stop dreaming. I heard from them that for ourpany''s He Dong, it''s He Wei''s father who really hopes for his precious son to be able to catch up with Boss Lin. Do you know why?


    Qin Hai did not continue to argue with Little Bell. Little Bell''s words reminded him that He Wei''s obsession with Lin Qingya might have really been He Zhendong''s doing. This old man wanted to use this method to thoroughly win thepany.


    Mm, I must warn Lin Qingya about this matter and let her thoroughly see the He father and son''s ambitions.<span>After Xiao Lingling left, when Qin Hai was about to go upstairs to find Lin Qingya, the phone on the table rang. He picked it up and said, "Hello, this is Qin Hai."


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s voice came over the phone as she whispered, "Hello, Department Head Qin, that He Wei just entered CEO Lin''s office. He''s still holding flowers."


    "Alright, I understand!"After putting down the phone, Qin Hai smacked his lips. Damn, this brat actually sent flowers to Lin Qingya again. He didn''t know how he brought them into thepany, but with Fatty and the others watching from below, this brat definitely didn''t dare to bring flowers into thepany.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly arrived at the top floor. He first walked over to Autumn Leaf and asked, "Autumn Leaf, is that boy alone?"


    Autumn Leaf said, "Right, he''s beening here almost every day for the past few days. I''ve called you a few times, but no one answered. Department Head Qin, there can''t be a problem with this person, I don''t think he''s a good person. "


    <span>Qin Hai gave Autumn Leaf a thumbs up and said, "Little Autumn Leaf, your feelings must be right."


    Qin Hai turned around and walked towards Lin Qingya''s office, but Autumn Leaf called out to him, "Have you found the restaurant yet? I still owe you a meal!"


    "Ugh!" Qin Hai had really forgotten about it in the past couple of days. He scratched his head and said, "Let''s talk about itter. There''s no need to be so polite. It doesn''t matter if you''re invited or not."


    "How can that be? We''ve already agreed on that." Autumn Leaf insisted.<span>"Alright, I''ll contact youter." Qin Hai hurriedly walked to the door of Lin Qingya''s office. After knocking on the door, Lin Qingya''s voice came from inside. "Who''s outside?"


    "Boss Lin, it''s me!" Qin Hai pushed the door open and walked in with a smile.


    Lin Qingya and He Wei were the only two people in the room. They were sitting on opposite sides of the desk, but as expected, there was a bunch of bright red roses on top of the desk, which made Qin Hai''s eyes ze with anger.


    <span>He walked over withrge strides and said angrily, "Who''s surnamed He? Who allowed you to bring Hua Hua into the CEO''s office without permission? Don''t you know that thepany has a rule that no one can send flowers in here without our security check? "


    <span>"Qin Hai, don''t go too far. I chose these flowers myself. There won''t be any problems." Although He Wei was still a little afraid of Qin Hai, he was obviously more emboldened today. He continued, "What, you want to suspect me too? Let me tell you, even if all the people in the world wanted to harm Qingya, I would still stand by her side and protect her. But you, you kept saying that you wanted to protect Qingya, yet you still sent bombs into her office.


    Qin Hai was stunned. Holy shit, this kid was too cocky. Was it just because he signed the contract?


    <span>At this moment, Lin Qingya frowned and snorted. "Enough. Cut the crap. Look at the two of you. Every time we meet, you would always make a ruckus like this."


    He Wei quickly said, "Qingya, in fact, I don''t want to argue with him. He''s always looking for trouble with me every time he sees me." As you know, I have the most to do. "


    <span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes. She was clearer than anyone else about He Wei''s background. If this fellow was truly in his ce, then there wouldn''t be anyone of his caliber in this world.


    "Alright, stop talking." "You can go down first. I''ll let you know when I n to meet with that Smith."


    "Alright, then I''ll go back to work." He Wei stood up and tore his clothes. He raised his head and snorted at Qin Hai, then swaggered towards the door.


    "Wait!" But before he could reach the door, Lin Qingya called out to him, "Take these flowers away. Don''t send them back next time. I have a headache seeing these flowers right now."<span>"Alright!" Since Lin Qingya had already spoken, He Wei had no choice but to return and take the rose out of the office.


    <span>Looking at this brat''s listless and bitter appearance, Qin Hai could onlyugh to the point that his stomach hurt. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 191

    After the kid had left, Qin Hai sat down with a chuckle. "Wife, this kid is no good. Don''t take his flowers in the future."


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at this fellow. However, she still agreed with Qin Hai''s words and asked, "Why are you still sitting here?"<span>Qin Hai indicated the door with his mouth, "Did that kid really sign a big deal?"


    <span>"Yes, it''s just an agreement. The customer is a friend that He Wei made overseas. He will being to our Spring River in two days, and at that time, he will sign an official contract."


    "No wonder that brat has such confidence when he talks to me today." "Wife, I heard from others that the reason why this brat never gave up on you is because his father, He Zhendong, is supporting him from behind."<span>"Don''t talk nonsense. Uncle He knows about me and you. He won''t mess around."


    "A man''s heart is separated. Think about it, if He Wei really takes you down, thepany will still end up in his hands. Would He Zhendong not want to do this kind of lucrative business?"<span>Lin Qingya threw the pen in her hand onto the table, and angrily said, "Nonsense, what do you mean take me down? Is there anyone who would say that? "


    <span>He quickly corrected himself, "Wife, I don''t know about the management of thepany, but I''m definitely your strongest backer. You just need to rx and do what you need to do. If anyone is ying dirty with you, I''ll help you deal with them."


    <span>Qin Hai pped his chest loudly, but Lin Qingya acted as if she didn''t hear him. She picked up the pen and continued to work with her head down, making it difficult for Officer Qin to take a hit.


    "Wife, do you not believe me?" Qin Hai asked with a little depression.<span>Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, saying with a serious expression, "You are now the vice minister of security. It is your duty to ensure the safety and normal operation of thepany. Whether I believe you or not, you should do it. As for me, I don''t need you to worry about me after work. Although we have an engagement, it''s only temporary. You don''t need to follow me around 24 hours a day, so I won''t ask who you''re with and what you did. "


    <span>Qin Hai was even more depressed. In the past few days, he had seen his rtionship with Lin Qingya improve quite a bit. He did not expect her to say such heartless words.


    Lin Qingya seemed to be able to read Qin Hai''s thoughts. She raised her teacup and took a sip of water before smiling lightly. "Actually, I think that Xiao Lingling is quite suitable for you. Since your rtionship is so good, why don''t you try chasing her?"


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. No wonder Lin Qing Ya had brought Xiao Ling Ling Ling to the security department. She was nning this.


    "Wife, no matter what, we are engaged now. Isn''t it a bit too much for you to let me chase after other women?"<span>"I think it''s pretty good. Let me put it this way, the two of us are definitely not suitable. It''s not that I''m prejudiced against you, but that the man I like is not like you. That''s what I mean, you understand? "


    Of course, Qin Hai understood that Lin Qingya had clearly rejected him.The egg was hurting. As the king of the Dark Night, he had always been chased by women. It was rare for him to be rejected by them, and now it was like his balls were hurting.


    "Then what kind of man do you like?" Qin Hai asked unwillingly.


    "You have knowledge, cultivation, ideals, and ambitions. If you want me to ept them, you must possess these qualities."<span>Lin Qingya''s answer was very quick. Qin Hai picked it up even faster. He immediately said, "Wife, I feel that all four conditions are met. I''m the standard man with four standards!"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s serious expression, Lin Qingya shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I''m not talking to you. I''ve chosen to spend the rest of my life with him, not asking for his wealth or power, but he has to be appreciated by me. There are things that attract me. I haven''t seen any of these things on you yet, so we''re definitely not suitable. "<span>"Not having one for the time being doesn''t mean not having one in the future. Wife, I won''t give up!"


    Lin Qingya shook her head helplessly and lowered her head once again to continue working. After getting along with him for so long, she knew that this guy in front of her was not someone that could be persuaded with a single word or two.


    <span>Seeing that Lin Qingya had started to work, Qin Hai had no choice but to get up and leave the office. After Qin Hai left, Lin Qingya put down the pen in her hand and raised her head to look at the tightly shut door, lost in thought.


    <span>In fact, Lin Qingya already had a favorable impression of Qin Hai after getting along with him for the past few days. She enjoyed the process of getting along with him. There was no helping it, this fellow''s attack was too ferocious. Even if her heart was made of ten thousand year old ice, it would soon be warmed by him.


    <span>But having a good impression didn''t mean she liked it, much less that she had already fallen in love with Qin Hai.


    In Lin Qingya''s heart, love was very sacred and also very great. What she needed was a perfect love that could make her give up everything and protect her even if her life depended on it. She needed a wless love that could let her follow her for her entire life without any regrets.Unfortunately, that person still had not appeared. She also did not know who she would fall in love with. Perhaps she would never meet one in her life, but even so, Lin Qingya wasn''t willing to perfunctory with her and just randomly found someone to marry to.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Back at the security department, Qin Hai was a little upset. He sat in his office and smoked non-stop. Not long after, the ashtray in front of him was filled with cigarette butts.


    Gao Pang came up to drink his water, and when he saw Qin Hai like this, he curiously came over, "Boss, what''s wrong with you? have you fallen out of love? "<span>"More or less!" Qin Hai passed a cigarette to Gao Pang, "Fatty, let me ask you, what exactly do women think? Why not a moment? Not a moment. Isn''t this tormenting people?"


    <span>Gao Fatty put the cigarette under his nose and took a sniff before lighting it. He then said, "Boss, you asked me the right question. I''ve already recorded down three notebooks on women''s research. I can show them to youter. They are all the experiences I''ve gained from painstaking efforts."


    "Get to the point!"


    <span>"Yes sir!" "ording to my research, the closest channel to a woman''s heart is YD, so if you want topletely catch a woman''s heart, you must enter it from YD. This way, your sess rate will often reach 80%. If you can get them to conceive a child, there''s no mistake, which is the one we always say is getting in the car first and then making up the ticketter!"


    <span>Qin Hai cast a sidelong nce at this wretched fatty. He resisted the urge to p his face until it blossomed and asked, "How many times did you seed?"


    Fatty had an embarrassed look on his face as he scratched his head, "About this ¡­" "I haven''t seeded yet. Until now, I''m still a standard virgin."


    "..." Qin Hai was speechless. If you were to continue acting like this, anyone less than two hundred Jin would be considered crippled!"Make way!" Qin Hai pushed the damn fatty away and walked towards his office.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s back, Gao Fatty curled his lips in dissatisfaction. Didn''t you already try it before? The sadistic Xiao Lingling and the little police flower outside, didn''t they let you go through the nearest tunnel to take over their bodies and minds? He was trying to act innocent, but who knew if he was being pushed around!


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 192

    <span>"Sister Qiao, what on earth are you women thinking? Why are you suddenly so hot and cold?"


    Qin Hai stayed in the office for a while before he snuck back into Qiao Wei''s office. Qiao Wei had been appointed as the CEO''s special assistant. Her office was no longer in the marketing department, but downstairs in Lin Qingya''s CEO''s office.


    <span>Qiao Wei brewed a cup of tea for Qin Hai and handed it to him with a smile. "You got into a conflict with that fianc¨¦e of yours?"


    <span>"It''s not a conflict. She told me today that she doesn''t like people like me, which makes me depressed. Two days ago, we were pretty good, but now, you''ve said something like this. It''s really hard for people to understand. " Qin Hai shook his head.


    Qiao Wei sat down across from Qin Hai and asked, "Do you love her?"


    Qin Hai was stunned and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been with her for a long time and I don''t know her before. The engagement was very sudden, so we don''t have much rtionship. However, during this period of time with her, I feel that it''s still quite good. Although there''s something wrong with her, she can really marry and return home as a wife, or at least, she''s pretty, very pleasing to the eyes. "<span>"That means not loving." Qiao Wei smiled. "Since you don''t love her, why must you be with her? There are so many beautiful girls, it doesn''t have to be her, right? "


    Qin Hai was stunned again. He had really not thought about this question before. Ever since his rebirth, his engagement to Lin Qingya had already been confirmed, and he just so happened to want to take advantage of this opportunity topletely separate from his former life, marry and have children, and live a peaceful life. Thus, Lin Qingya was his fiancee that he had already betrothed to, and she was naturally his ideal partner.


    If he thought about it carefully, perhaps he had really been too stubborn.<span>Qiao Wei continued: "I''m not trying to persuade you to break up with her, but I feel that you should have a little more choice. After all, you don''t have any emotional basis. Being together right now is not only a form of fate, but also a type of coincidence. Whether or not you can eventually get together will depend on how deep your fate is. "


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I can''t go on. He has already rejected me. Sister Qiao, am I a failure? I tried to find a woman to marry, but I was rejected. In her eyes, I may be nothing, or I wouldn''t have refused so bluntly. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''re so outstanding!" Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Let''s not talk about that further. In ourpany, I don''t think anyone is more outstanding than you."


    "Sister Qiao, since you admire me so much, then please be my girlfriend."


    Qiao Wei jumped in fright. Her face turnedpletely red as she said in a displeased tone, "What nonsense are you saying? Why are you talking about me again?"<span>Qin Hai sighed,id down on the sofa and looked at the ceiling. He said, "I feel like I''ve failed so badly now. I don''t have any confidence in myself anymore."


    <span>"Don''t even think about it. Since it''s already like this, why not face it calmly? How about I introduce you to a girl? "


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "It must be Little Bell. Sister Qiao, do you really want Little Bell to be my girlfriend?"


    <span>"Lingling is pretty good, why don''t you like her?" Qiao Wei asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that I''m too familiar with it. I can''t do it."


    Qiao Wei: "¡­"<span>In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Just like a few days ago, Qin Hai arrived early to the parking lot to wait for Lin Qingya. After Lin Qingya got on the car, he slowly drove out of the parking lot and quickly drove into the traffic after work.


    <span>After getting on the car, Lin Qingya took out a few documents from her bag and started to read them. Recently, she had been busy discussing the Binjiang New City project with the Chunjiang City government.


    <span>It didn''t seem like it for long, as the car stopped before Lin Qingya could finish looking through the documents. She looked up and saw that Qin Hai had parked his car outside the gates of the Li Jing Garden.


    <span>"Why aren''t you going home?" Lin Qingya asked with some surprise.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai said, "I think it''s better if I move away."


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. She suddenly understood what Qin Hai meant and asked, "Is it because of what I said this morning?"


    "Pretty much, I thought about itter. Our marriage contract was indeed a bit too child''s y, so we might as well split up for a period of time. If after a period of time you feel that it''s inappropriate, then we can forget about the marriage contract."Qin Hai had actually thought about it for an entire day. At first, he had indeed felt depressed, but Qiao Wei''s words had reminded him that since it was inappropriate, there was no need to force the decision.


    Lin Qingya was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Qin Hai had suddenlye to a realization. This fellow had been nning to not give up until he achieved his goal, just like he had done a few days ago.


    Now, it was her turn to feel guilty. She felt that she had let down Qin Hai.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be in such a hurry to leave, and even if we don''t have a marriage contract, you can still continue to live here. My dad said to make you think of this ce as your own home. "<span>"No need, it''s better if I leave, but I won''t leave thepany. Otherwise, I won''t be able to find such a good job, and I''m sorry for the kindness Uncle Lin showed me." Qin Haiughed self-deprecatingly as he drove the car into the Li Jing Garden and returned to the vi.


    Xiaoxiao still hadn''te back when Qin Hai greeted Aunt Yun and went upstairs to pack up. He didn''t have many things. All of them were in a single canvas bag. It didn''t take him long to pack them all up.


    Seeing him go downstairs, Lin Qingya hurriedly stood up. "Why don''t you stay?"


    Qin Hai smiled, "Let''s separate first. If you encounter any problems, remember to call me." No matter what, I promised Uncle Lin that I would take care of you. "With that, Qin Hai turned and walked out of the room. Lin Qingya felt as if something had blocked her throat. Although she really wanted to keep Qin Hai here, she didn''t say anything.


    When Qin Hai walked out of the house, Aunt Yun heard the noiseing from the kitchen. She asked hurriedly, "Ya Ya, what''s going on? Why has Young Master left?"


    "I''ve separated from him." Lin Qingya sighed and sat on the sofa, lost in thought. She didn''t know why, but when Qin Hai left, she was actually not happy at all. Instead, her heart was empty, as if she was missing a big piece.


    When Aunt Yun saw Lin Qingya''s expression, although she pretended to have a stomach full of words, she only let out a sigh in the end.


    <span>She sat down beside Lin Qingya and sighed helplessly, "It seems like I shouldn''t havee."


    <span>Lin Qingya leaned against her body and held her arm. "Aunt Yun, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just that I haven''t found the feeling of love and can''t get past myself."


    <span>Aunt Yun hugged her and patted Lin Qingya''s shoulder. "Silly child, believe Aunt Yun''s eyes. Young Master is definitely a good man. If you give up just like this, you''ll definitely regret it in the future."


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t say anything as she stared nkly at the open door. She didn''t know why, but she felt like she was already beginning to regret it.


    However, she clearly hoped very much that this engagement could be dissolved.


    What was going on? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 193

    After walking out of the garden, Qin Hai walked to the other side of the road. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. Then, he sat on the side of the road and stared nkly at the garden.He wasn''t waiting for Lin Qingya toe after him. In fact, even if Lin Qingya wanted him to go back now, Qin Hai wouldn''t be able to. Just as he had said to Lin Qingya, what they needed now was a period of separation. They could calmly ponder over whether or not they were suitable for each other. Forcefully joining forces meant that there was no future for them.


    Moreover, he knew that Lin Qingya would definitely not chase after him again.


    In fact, Qin Hai was also a bit lost. He felt that he liked Lin Qingya, but he didn''t know if it was love or a man''s possessive desire for a beautiful woman. A great beauty like Lin Qingya was someone who loved everyone. Moreover, there was an engagement between them, so if it was someone else, they definitely wouldn''t be willing to give up so easily.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery park not far away, Qin Hai''s heart was a little empty. It was as if he suddenly didn''t know what to do or where to go. He had been living here ever since he was reborn, and he had been very familiar with this high-ss district. He knew where there was a tree, and where there was a cobblestone path, but now, with such a big change, he had to think carefully about where he should go next.<span>Just then, a ck Audi drove over slowly. Sitting in the back seat was a beautiful woman around thirty years old. When the Audi passed by Qin Hai, the woman eximed in surprise and looked at him in surprise. She recognized Qin Hai. Wasn''t he the male doctor who saved the policewoman in the hospital two days ago and then gave the dean a p?


    <span>That day, Qin Hai was wearing a white coat and she had always thought that he was a doctor at the hospital. She didn''t expect to meet him here again.


    <span>"Miss, do you want to stop?" The driver in front saw Qin Hai and asked him.


    "No need, let''s go back." The woman''s gaze never left Qin Hai''s face until she could no longer see him. She then shook her head slightly and sighed, "Although it''s very simr, it''s not him."<span>Qin Hai looked at the Audi that just passed by. He knew that someone was looking at him. With his current look, it was impossible for him not to attract attention.


    <span>With a self-deprecatingugh, he grabbed his rucksack and stood up. He slung the rucksack over his shoulder and strode forward.


    He walked for who knows how long. It was only when it waspletely dark did he arrive at the entrance of a small district called Tianshun Garden.


    <span>He had a house here. It was a new building that had been built after the old house left behind by his current parents had been demolished. Qin Hai had lived here ever since he was engaged to Lin Qingya.


    <span>Because he had assimted the memories of the two of them, he was no stranger to them. He did not go straight home. Instead, he came to a barbecue stand beside the residential area.


    "Uncle Liu, business is not bad."


    The barbeque stall owner, who was in his forties, took the cigarette from Qin Hai and smiled. "Little Qin, I haven''t seen you in a while. What happened? I heard you became rich?"


    "No, I just went on a long journey." Qin Hai smiled and chatted with his boss for a while before ordering some food. After he was done, he opened two bottles of beer and sat at a small square table by the side of the road, eating and drinking to his heart''s content.<span>Regardless of whether it was the former Qin Hai or the reborn Qin Hai, what he liked the most was this kind of life with special roots. It was very grounded and very real. Whether it was the sour and spicy fried rice flour or the spicy prawns, they were both his favorites. Of course, Lin Qingya would definitely note. Qin Hai knew that the woman was a little germaphobic, so he had never mentioned the roadside stall when he was with her.


    Qin Hai unknowingly thought of Lin Qingya. Shaking his head, he couldn''t help butugh as he picked up the beer bottle and blew on it. With a few gulps, half a bottle of beer was forced down his throat, and white foam flowed down the corners of his mouth. After he put down the bottle, he wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth and continued to eat.


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Qin Hai ignored it, but the phone rang again and again. Qin Hai had no choice but to take out the phone to check.


    It was from Xiaoxiao. Thinking of his sister-inw, whom he both loved and hated, Qin Hai couldn''t help but smile.


    After he picked up the phone, Xiaoxiao''s anxious voice immediately sounded out, "Brother-inw, where are you right now?"


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m leaving your sister. In the future, I''m no longer your brother-inw."<span>"I don''t care, I''m going to call you brother-inw!" She doesn''t want you, I want you! Tell me, where are you now? "


    Qin Hai felt that something was wrong and asked, "Did you quarrel with your sister?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Hurry up and tell me where you are."<span>There was no need to ask as Han Xiaoxiao knew that he had left. She must have had a fight with Lin Qingya and might be on the main road right now.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to send the address to Xiaoxiao and pack a meal for her. After drinking thest mouthful of wine, he carried his bag into the Garden of Tianshun.


    <span>The house was still the same as when he had left it, only covered in dust. If he wanted to live again, he would have to clean it properly.


    <span>There was no problem with Qin Hai doing this. He first wiped off the dust on the furniture with a cloth and then dragged the floor three times with a mop. The floor made of white brick quickly regained its pure white ze. After lighting up themp, the room looked very bright and tidy.


    The house was not big, it was a two-bedroom apartment that was more than sixty square meters and there was little furniture inside. It was rtively simple and crude,pared to the luxurious vi in the ins Garden. However, it was enough for Qin Hai.


    He had just cleaned up the house when his cell phone rang again. It was Xiaoxiao who had called. Qin Hai picked up the call and walked out of Tianshun Garden. He immediately saw Xiaoxiao standing in front of him. The little girl was carrying a backpack as she stood silently by the roadside, staring nkly at the ground. It was unknown what she was thinking, but many passers-by had their eyes on this delicate looking little girl."Xiaoxiao!"


    "Brother-inw!"Raising her head to look at Qin Hai, tears suddenly welled up in Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She quickly ran over and threw herself into his embrace as she sobbed, "Brother-inw, I don''t want you to leave!"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect that this damned girl would actually be so attached to him. For a moment, his heart was all moved."Isn''t Brother-inw still here? Although I don''t live in the Li Jing Garden anymore, if you want to see me in the future, you can call me, right?" "Xiaoxiao, stop crying. There are a lot of people here looking at you. They willugh at you."


    "I don''t care, I don''t want you to leave. Come back with me, my sister doesn''t want you, I want you!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 194

    It wasn''t easy to persuade Xiaoxiao to stop crying, so Qin Hai quickly led him into the district. People wereing and going at the entrance to the neighborhood. Xiaoxiao looked delicate, like a fifteen or sixteen year old loli. If she continued to cry, Qin Hai felt that he would be seen as a beast that tried to harm underage girls.Han Xiaoxiao held onto Qin Hai''s arm as they walked into Tianshun Garden. She opened her eyes wide as she surveyed their surroundings. She curiously asked, "Brother-inw, did you live here before?"


    "That''s right!"


    "It looks so broken!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Because most of the buildings in the Skypiercing Sky Garden were still built, and the management of the property was not very good, even though they were new buildings that had only recently been built in the past few years, they were truly rather dirty and messy.<span>Qin Haiughed. "That''s good enough. My ce used to be a lot more chaotic than this one. I''m sure you won''t go there."


    <span>Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "Brother-inw,e back with me. This ce is so dpidated, how can we live here!?"


    Qin Hai smiled and did not reply. He quickly led Xiaoxiao into the house.


    "Xiaoxiao, go wash your hands first. Then,e over and eat something.""No washing!" Xiaoxiao pouted in frustration as she stood at the doorway, not even willing to put down her backpack.


    "Thene over and have a bite to eat. Oh yeah, you probably haven''t eaten yet, right? I brought you a small spicy lobster, it''s super delicious."<span>Qin Hai opened the lunchbox and a tempting fragrance instantly spread to every corner of the room. Han Xiaoxiao wrinkled her nose and her eyes were quickly attracted by the bright red crayfish.


    "No!"


    Unfortunately, just as she finished speaking, her stomach started to grumble and she couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.<span>Qin Hai looked at her with a smile, "Don''t you like crayfish? I''ll eat them then."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai picked up a small lobster and began to eat. He clicked his tongue and said, "It''s really delicious. Xiaoxiao, are you sure you don''t want to eat it?"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao was about to drool. How could she bear it? She quickly rushed over to grab the lunchbox.


    <span>"It''s all mine, you''re not allowed to eat it!"


    <span>Qin Hai lightly patted her on the head and smiled. "Greedy cat, why aren''t you washing your hands yet?"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao quickly stuffed a small lobster into her mouth. After randomly eating a few mouthfuls, she immediately ran into the washroom. Before the door was shut, she heard the sound of water sshing inside.


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. He didn''t know how long this girl had been holding it in.


    "Brother-inw, you don''t have any paper here!" Xiaoxiao quickly shouted from the restroom.<span>Qin Hai had no choice but to find a roll of paper. He walked to the bathroom door and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll put the paper in front of the door. Youe and get it yourself."


    <span>"Hand it over to me!"


    <span>"Damned girl, can I go in now?"


    "What does it matter? You''re my brother-inw!" "What''s more, it''s not like you haven''t seen it before. I''m not even afraid of what you might be afraid of."


    A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. He had no choice but to push open the door. Then, with his back facing the door, he walked in and handed the paper to Xiaoxiao.


    <span>"Damned girl, hurry up and catch it!"


    "Hehe, Brother-inw, I feel that you''re very cute right now!" Xiaoxiao giggled as she received the paper. Then, she said, "Brother-inw, if you don''te back with me, then I won''t go either. I''ve decided that I will stay with you from now on."


    <span>After Xiaoxiao received the paper, Qin Hai rushed out of the bathroom. After closing the door, he said, "Don''t talk nonsense, you ran away from home. Your sister is probably dying of anxiety right now. When youe out, quickly give her a call."


    "Hmph, I''m not going to call her. I''m going to call you!"<span>Xiaoxiao really meant what she said. Aftering out, no matter what Qin Hai said, she wouldn''t call Lin Qingya. She even turned off her cell phone.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to walk to the balcony with his cell phone and dial Lin Qingya''s number.Inside the room, Xiaoxiao stuck her head out and nced at Qin Hai on the balcony. The corners of her mouth revealed the secret smile of someone who had seeded in his conspiracy. She turned on the television, watched the TV, and enjoyed her lunch box as she ate.


    The call quickly connected. Qin Hai said, "Qingya, Xiaoxiao is here with me right now. She''s fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Even the way they addressed him had changed!On the other side, Lin Qingya''s heart trembled as an indescribable feeling welled up within her heart. It was extremely ufortable.


    "You ¡­ Are you all right? "


    <span>"I''m doing pretty good too. I''m going home. I just finished cleaning up when Xiaoxiao came looking for me." Qin Hai said with a smile. He didn''t know what to say next. Both of them fell into silence.


    After a while, Qin Hai said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up." He then added, "Rest early and don''t stay upte in the future. If not, you will have dark circles under your eyes ¡­"


    Soon, the phone went silent. Lin Qingya was still holding her phone, staring nkly in front of her. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    For some reason, her nose felt sore.Yeah, you can''t stay upte anymore. If you had dark circles under your eyes, no one would massage you. Suddenly, the image of Qin Hai massaging her for the first time popped up in her mind. She remembered very clearly that in order to persuade her, Qin Hai had even heated a cup of water. The facts proved that his hands were truly very warm.


    <span>"Ya Ya, is this Young Master''s call?" Aunt Yun walked over and asked.


    "En!" Lin Qingya put down the phone and lowered her head to look at the name on the phone. "He said that Xiaoxiao is with him. He told us not to worry."Aunt Yun looked at Lin Qingya''s lonely expression and shook her head slightly. Her stomach full of words turned into a sigh before she turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    <span>"Am I really wrong?"


    The screen of the phone had already turned ck, but Lin Qingya''s gaze was still fixated on it as her heart was filled with mixed feelings.<span>On the balcony, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. Looking at the distant night sky, his thoughts flew off to an unknown ce.


    <span>After finishing the cigarette, Qin Hai returned to the house and saw that Han Xiaoxiao had already finished all of the spicy pot. Her mouth was covered with ayer of bright red oil as she continuously looked for water to drink.


    <span>"It''s so spicy, it''s so spicy! Brother-inw, quick, give me some water!"


    Qin Hai was amused by her appearance. He opened a bottle of water for her and smiled. "Xiaoxiao, is it delicious?"<span>"Delicious, but it''s too spicy. Brother-inw, will there be pimples on my face tomorrow? "


    <span>"Then I don''t know."


    <span>"Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, what if I grow a pimple? Brother-inw, it''s all your fault for making me eat such a spicy dish! " After gulping down a few mouthfuls of water, Xiaoxiao stared at Qin Hai with a ming expression.


    <span>Qin Hai took out two pieces of paper, smilingly wiped the girl''s mouth clean, "You stole it, so it has nothing to do with me."


    Han Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned. After Qin Hai had wiped his mouth for her, her face suddenly flushed red. She leaned over Qin Hai''s shoulder and said, "Brother-inw, you''re so good!"


    That voice was so coquettish and coquettish that goosebumps appeared all over Qin Hai''s body as he hurriedly pushed Xiaoxiao away. This little girl had a lot of ulterior motives. The slightest mishap could lead to him being tricked by her, so he had to be careful.


    "Hurry up and leave after you''ve eaten your fill. I don''t have many beds here for you to sleep on."


    "I won''t!" Xiaoxiao pouted and hugged Qin Hai''s arm tightly. "If worstes to worst, we''ll sleep together." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 195

    <span>Qin Hai wasn''t lying to Xiaoxiao. Although he had two bedrooms, he only had one bed. As for the sofa, it was only a slightly wider chairpared to therge and soft leather sofa in Lin Qingya''s vi. It was simply wishful thinking to sleep on it.


    <span>Xiaoxiao did not believe him and ran to the two bedrooms to look around. Her mouth immediately pouted.


    "I don''t care. If you don''te back with me, I won''t go either. "From today onwards, I will be wherever you are!"<span>This girl actually jumped onto Qin Hai''s bed and refused to get up. Her legs kicked wildly, making her resemble a child that had yet to grow up.


    <span>Qin Hai was both amused and angered by what he saw. He sat on the edge of the bed and patted the little girl''s perky little butt, "Nonsense, you''re already a girl. Why do you live with me? If word gets out, people will chew their tongues to pieces."


    <span>After the sudden attack, Han Xiaoxiao quickly covered her butt and hid to the side. She looked at Qin Hai with a flushed face. "Brother-inw, why did you hit me?"


    "If you don''t leave, I''m going to molest you. Do you believe me?" Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to this damned girl. He took a change of clothes and entered the bathroom. When he came out from the shower, Xiaoxiao was already waiting outside with her pajamas in hand.


    "You''re really not leaving?" Qin Hai didn''t think that this girl would even bring out her pajamas. From the looks of it, she was really prepared to spend the night with him.


    "Hmph, I''m not leaving!"Xiaoxiao pouted as she squeezed past Qin Hai and walked into the bathroom. Qin Hai shook his head helplessly. He rummaged through his luggage and found an old bedsheet. He ced it on the floor of the living room and prepared to make a bed.


    <span>When Xiaoxiao came out and saw him, she giggled andy down next to him. "I haven''t slept on the floor before. It feels pretty good."


    <span>"Alright then, lie on the ground, I''ll go sleep on the bed." Qin Hai pretended to get up. Xiaoxiao hurriedly sat up and said, "No, no. The floor is so dirty. I don''t want to lie on it."


    <span>"Then why don''t you get on the bed. I''m telling you, there are roaches and rats on the floor. Be careful of them biting you."


    <span>When Xiaoxiao heard about the rats, she was so scared that her face turned white. "Brother-inw, do you really have mice here?"


    "Yes, I killed onest time."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she quickly retreated to Qin Hai''s side. She held his arm and said, "Brother-inw, let''s go lie down on the bed. What if the mouse runs out?"<span>"Go ahead, I''m not afraid of mice."


    "But I''m afraid. Brother-inw, good brother-inw, I don''t dare to go into the room by myself. Follow me."


    <span>It seemed like this girl was really afraid of mice. Qin Hai was a bit depressed. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have brought this rat and cockroach up. He had dug a hole and dug himself a hole.


    He had no choice but to put the nket away, carry it into the bedroom, and spread it out on the bed."Xiaoxiao, Brother-inw will sleep on the bed. You shouldn''t be afraid now, right?" After Qin Haiid down, he casually picked up a book and started flipping through it.


    "Un, I feel much better now!" Xiaoxiao didn''t get into bed and justy down next to Qin Hai. She looked at Qin Hai and said, "Brother-inw, why are you separated from my sister? Did my sister curse you for no reason at all? "


    "Nope.""Then why did you move out? Weren''t you guys fine these past two days?"


    <span>"You''re still young, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you." Qin Hai was still looking at the book in his hands.


    Xiaoxiao took the book from Qin Hai''s hands with a pout and said, "I''m almost twenty, how am I young!? In ancient times, girls my age were already married and had children. "


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. He turned his head to look at Xiaoxiao. The little girl looked extremely adorable as she huffed and puffed.<span>"That''s true. We''ll be getting married once we''re 20. Xiaoxiao, when are you going to treat Brother-inw to some sweets?"


    After saying that, Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing.


    <span>"Don''tugh, don''tugh!" Xiaoxiao covered Qin Hai''s mouth with all her might, but Qin Hai was still shaking withughter.


    <span>Xiaoxiao suddenly let go of Qin Hai''s mouth and snorted. "Brother-inw, I''m serious with you. Are you really going to separate from my sister? Did you have a lover outside? "


    "It''s better for both her and me if we separate for now. As for the future, I don''t know either."


    Xiaoxiao pouted. "If you separate from my elder sister, I can''t call you brother-inw anymore. If someone bullies me in the future, you won''t help me anymore, right?"


    Qin Hai ruffled her hair and smiled, "Idiot, your sister is your sister, and you are you. Even if I separate from your sister, you are still my sister like Mengmeng."


    <span>Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to hug Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile, "Brother-inw, if you really are going to separate from my sister, you should just take Mengmeng in." You don''t even know how much she likes you. Not only are your pictures all over the bed, but she''s even crying out your name in her dreams. "This way, although I can''t call you brother-inw, I can still call you brother-inw, hehe!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry."Go to bed, go to school tomorrow."


    <span>"No, I still want to talk to you." Xiaoxiao coquettishly pouted as she held onto Qin Hai''s arm. Qin Hai''s arms immediately felt the two lumps of softness. He took a quick look and realized that the girl was not wearing underwear. He could even see the beans through her nightgown.


    <span>"You damn girl, do you really not take brother-inw as a man? Get the hell out of bed!"


    Qin Hai quickly pulled his arms out of Xiaoxiao''s bosom. Although being hugged by this girl felt quitefortable, Xiaoxiao was still too delicate. Qin Hai felt that she was only 15 or 16 years old.


    "Hehe, Brother-inw, you''re blushing!"


    However, Xiaoxiao didn''t care about anything. Not only did she not get onto the bed, but she was instead lying on Qin Hai''s chest. With both hands supporting her chin, she smiled at him and mysteriously asked, "Brother-inw, have you done that thing with my sister before?"


    This time, Qin Hai''s face was really red. "Don''t ask nonsense. This isn''t something you should care about.""Tsk, that''s nothing to talk about. The other two girls in our dorm weren''t virgins when they were in high school. They often get a room with their boyfriend, and sometimes they even discuss that sort of thing in our dorm."


    Qin Hai said in surprise, "Are they for real? Are they that open?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why would I lie to you?" Didn''t I tell youst time that a lot of people go to our school''s grove every night to do those kinds of things? That''s what they told me. "


    "Xiaoxiao, can you and Mengmeng stay away from them in the future? Don''t be affected by them."<span>"Hee hee, what''s there to say about that? We''ve already understood it since a long time ago." Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "Brother-inw, have you and my sister really never done that before? If you can''t eat a beauty like her while guarding you, how can you endure it? That''s not the reason why you separated from my sister, right? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 196

    <span>Moreover, this little girl waspletely fearless, and her courage was frightening. She dared to ask about everything, even whether Qin Hai was a virgin or not, and she even asked him which hand he was used to using. It was simply too much for Qin Hai to handle. When she finally fell asleep, Qin Hai finally felt relieved. He lifted Xiaoxiao up and carried her onto the bed.


    <span>However, the moment he let go, the girl immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and said in a daze, "Brother-inw, don''t leave. I''m afraid of mice."


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing and gently pried her hand away before returning to the bed and lying down on it.


    <span>When he woke up, the sky had just brightened. Qin Hai suddenly realized that there was a person in his embrace. He turned around and saw that it was none other than Xiaoxiao. Only now did he remember thatst night, this girl woke up and went to the toilet, then came back andid beside him. He was also in a daze and was toozy to force this girl into bed, so he slept with her for the whole night.


    Qin Hai was speechless. Although his wife had flown away, she had ended up sleeping with his sister-inw. This matter had caused quite a ruckus.


    Half of Xiaoxiao''s body was lying on top of his body. One of her legs was resting on his stomach, while his other hand was resting on Xiaoxiao''s perky buttocks. She gently pinched it; it really was tender.


    <span>The morning was filled with Yang energy. Qin Hai did not dare to pinch it, or else it would really get out of hand.


    He quietly removed Xiaoxiao''s arms and legs and tiptoed out of the room. However, just as he left, although Xiaoxiao''s eyes were still closed, her mouth was pouting.


    "Smelly brother-inw, pretend to be serious, humph!"<span>After the morning exercise was over, Qin Hai brought back breakfast and then called Xiaoxiao to get up. After the two of them finished breakfast, they went out together. Qin Hai stopped a taxi at the entrance of the residentialplex and first escorted Xiaoxiao to school before going to work at thepany. As he arrived early, he happened to see Qiao Wei at the door.


    At the same time, Lin Qingya''s Bentley slowly drove past thepany''s main entrance and headed towards the parking lot entrance.


    Although he couldn''t see Lin Qingya in the car, Qin Hai could still feel that Lin Qingya was looking at him.<span>Separated by ayer of window, the two of them faced each other without saying a word, as though they were separated by thousands of mountains.


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei stood silently by the roadside. After watching the Bentley enter the car park, Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Didn''t I hear that you''ve been picking up Boss Lin all this time? Why didn''t you pick her up today?"<span>"Maybe Lin thinks I''m not a good driver." Qin Hai smiled and invited Qiao Wei into his office.


    <span>After brewing a cup of tea for Qiao Wei, Qin Hai sat opposite her and said, "I''ll be parting with her."


    Qiao Wei was stunned. "Separated from your fiancee? "So fast?""Mm, I don''t like to procrastinate. Since I''ve decided, then there''s no need to wait."


    Qiao Wei nodded. "Temporarily separating is also good. Sometimes it''s not good if you get too close. Didn''t they say that distance makes for beauty? Maybe separating is better for you."


    "I think so too. After we separate, we can both think more calmly. Whether we can get together again, just like you said, Sister Qiao, depends on fate."<span>Qiao Wei pursed her lips into a smile and suddenly winked at Qin Hai. "You really don''t want to consider Lingling?" "Lingling is so good, beautiful and her figure is also good. She likes you too, and the two of you are sopatible. It would be the most suitable for the two of you to be together."


    "If it were Sister Qiao, I would definitely consider her. It''s just a little bell, I don''t think it''s a good thing. I''m doing it like this with her."


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face was a little red as she said, "You made fun of me again. It''s not like you don''t know my situation. Don''t say those words again in the future. It''s not good for others to hear."


    <span>Qin Haiughed and said, "What''s there to be afraid of? One of us is unmarried, and the other is unmarried. What''s there to be afraid of?" "As for the things you''re worried about, it''s not worth mentioning. I don''t care about those superstitions anyway."


    "The more I talk, the more outrageous it is. I can''t be bothered to listen to what you have to say, so I went up first." After putting down the teacup, Qiao Wei left in a hurry. Her face was full of shyness, making Qin Haiugh non-stop behind her. Hearing this fe''s impudentughter, Qiao Wei felt even more embarrassed and walked away even faster. When they left the house, they almost bumped into Xiao Lingling.


    "Sister Weiwei, why are you walking so fast!"


    Seeing Xiao Lingling, Qiao Wei quickly pulled her to the side. "Lingling, let me tell you something. Little Qin and his fiancee separated."


    <span>"Really?" Xiao Lingling eximed.


    "Yes, Little Qin just told me personally."Joy immediately appeared on Xiao Lingling''s face. She quickly took out a small mirror from her bag and carefully checked her makeup.


    "Sister Weiwei, look at my clothes today. Would Qin Hai like it? "


    "It''s pretty good. I think it''s pretty good anyway." Qiao Wei paused for a moment and continued, "Lingling, I helped you ask, Qin Hai, he ¡­. I probably don''t want to talk to you. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Lingling said in disappointment, "Why? Does he think I''m not as pretty as his fianc¨¦e?"


    Qiao Wei shook her head with a bitter smile. "I don''t think so. Perhaps you two are used toughing andughing. In his heart, you might be more like a brother."<span>"Then what should we do?" Xiao Lingling anxiously said, "Sister Weiwei, please teach me. What should I do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Lingling, don''t worry, I think Little Qin still likes you, but that''s not the case. Who knows? Maybe he will suddenly make a spark with you. That''s not impossible."<span>"How long will it take!?" Xiao Lingling frowned for a long time before she suddenly went close to Qiao Wei''s ear. After hearing this, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh. "Lingling, are you really nning on doing this?"


    "Hmm, didn''t they say it before?" Hmm, didn''t they say it. I don''t believe that I can''t take him down. "¡­ ¡­.


    After Qiao Wei had left, Qin Hai sneezed a few times before his cell phone rang.<span>The phone call was from Wang Mengying. After the incident at the hospital, Wang Mengying was now very close to Qin Hai. Every day, she would call him, calling him ''Master'', to the point that Qin Hai was ted.


    "Master, I need to tell you some good news." Just as he picked up the phone, Wang Mengying''s cheerfulughter came from inside.


    "Let me guess. Is the wound on your neckpletely healed?"


    "No!"


    "Then is your grandpa praising you?"<span>"That''s not it either!" Wang Mengying giggled, "Let me tell you, our hospital''s principal has been reced." Master, you don''t have to worry anymore. "


    <span>In fact, Professor Wang had already told Qin Hai about the fact that Principal Chen of the hospital was fired from his post yesterday. The reason he had pretended to guess was so that he could tease his cute little disciple.


    "What, do you think Master has been worried all this time?" Qin Haiughed.


    "Hee hee, that''s not it. Oh right, Master, can youe to our hospital this morning? It seems like our hospital wants to reward you. Those with bonuses, oh, seems like there are quite a few. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 197

    Lin Qingya quietly sat in the car in the parking lot. The expression in Qin Hai''s eyes still appeared in her mind. A little cold, a little indifferent. She felt as if a wall had suddenly appeared between her and Qin Hai, separating them into two worlds. This change was somewhat unexpected and difficult for her to adapt to.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, he still had to get used to it. After all, rejecting Qin Hai was his own decision. Lin Qingya did not have the habit of regretting. Since she had already decided, she had to persevere.<span>Sighing lightly, Lin Qingya rubbed her temples. Her head was hurting because she hadn''t had a good restst night.


    She took out the small mirror and looked in it. Although the dark circles around her eyes were covered by her powder foundation, if one looked carefully, they would be able to see it.


    Indeed, no matter how good the cosmetics were, they were not as good as Qin Hai''s massage. This was true.<span>Another sigh.


    <span>When she got out of the car, she walked slowly forward. When she looked up, she found herself in front of the office door.


    <span>The corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth curled into a smile as an idea suddenly popped into her mind. She wanted to go to the security department on the second floor to meet Qin Hai and have a chat with him.


    <span>After making up her mind, she turned and walked toward the stairs.


    At this moment, in Qin Hai''s office, Xiao Lingling had just sat down on the sofa when she took off her high heels. While rubbing her feet, she said with a bitter face, "Qin Hai, my feet still hurt a little. Can you help me massage them again?"Qin Hai nced at Xiao Lingling and smiled. "I told you not to wear high heels and you didn''t listen. You''re asking for trouble."


    "The heels of these shoes aren''t that high anymore."<span>"That''s also a pair of high-heeled shoes, alright? Your soles are already slightly deformed, it''s best to wear t shoes during this period of time."


    "How ugly that would be! You don''t understand, girls have to wear high heels to look good. "


    "Is beauty more important, or is health more important?" Qin Hai walked out from behind his desk and found a small stool to sit on in front of Xiao Lingling. He ced her feet on his knees."Both of them are important!" When Xiao Lingling saw that Qin Hai had agreed to help her massage her feet, she smiled. "Besides, it doesn''t matter if I transform. Anyway, it''s up to you to help me massage my feet."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Little Bell, if that boyfriend of yours knew that I would help you massage your feet everyday, he would have definitely been angered to death."<span>"I lied, I don''t have a boyfriend at all."


    Xiao Lingling giggled and suddenly lifted her legs and asked, "Qin Hai, do you think my legs are beautiful?"Today, Xiao Lingling was wearing a short skirt with ck crystal stockings wrapped around her legs. This made her long and well-proportioned legs look even more beautiful and attractive.


    <span>"Un, it''s alright!" Qin Hai lightly patted her feet. "Quickly put it down. Raising it so high, do you want to smoke me to death!?"


    "Tsk, you don''t understand at all. Many men are staring at my legs while they''re walking on the road. "By the way, should I take off my stockings?"


    "It''s fine if I don''t take it off!"


    <span>"Then take it off!"


    Without waiting for Qin Hai toment, Xiao Lingling had actually lifted up her skirt right in front of him and quickly rubbed off her stockings. The instant the skirt flew up, Qin Hai could even see the pink interior.<span>Xiao Lingling looked at Qin Hai''s dumbstruck expression with acent look on her face. Suddenly, her hands deliberately slowed down a bit.


    He could only watch as Xiao Lingling slowly took off her stockings, revealing her snow-white legs. The strong visual impact immediately made Qin Hai''s breathing quicken.


    <span>What Xiao Lingling said was right. Her legs were long and well-proportioned. Furthermore, her skin was smooth and fair, tender enough to pinch water. This was indeed a rare sight to behold. To a normal man, it was definitely enticing.


    <span>After taking off her stockings, Xiao Lingling raised her leg again and asked with a smile, "What about now? Are my legs beautiful?"


    Gulp!


    Qin Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded, "Beautiful!"


    "Hurry up and rub my feet, I''m almost going to drool!" Xiao Lingling giggled and put her foot on Qin Hai''s leg again.


    Qin Hai could only restrain his emotions and start massaging Xiao Lingling''s feet. However, his gaze never left Xiao Lingling''s snow-white legs. He didn''t know why, but the feeling Xiao Lingling gave him today was different from before. She was not only sexier, but also very captivating.<span>"My legs and stomach are a little sore, so help me press them together." If Qin Hai raised his head, he would have noticed that Xiao Lingling''s face was already blushing.


    <span>Qin Hai''s hands subconsciously moved upwards. The smooth feeling of his hands made him secretly shocked. He held onto Xiao Lingling''s calves lightly and rubbed them back and forth. He smiled and said, "Little Lingling, I think you can go and be my leg model now. Isn''t that popr?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling''s face was getting redder and redder, and her breathing became more rapid. She could not help but grip the hem of her skirt tightly.


    "Qin Hai!"


    When he raised his head, he was surprised to find that Xiao Lingling''s big watery eyes were unblinkingly looking at him. Her beautiful face was filled with a lovely spring air, and her snow-white teeth were lightly biting her lips.<span>Qin Hai was shocked. Holy shit, isn''t Little Bell too sensitive? This bro is only helping to massage your leg and that''s all. If I had done something else, wouldn''t I have copsed into a pile of mud long ago?


    <span>At that moment, to Qin Hai''s surprise, a fragrant wind blew over. Xiao Lingling actually threw herself into his embrace, sat on hisp, wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered, "Kiss me!"


    "Little Bell, you ¡ª"


    Before Qin Hai could finish his sentence, his hot and moist lips were firmly stuck in his mouth. He was unable to dodge in time and fell backwards onto the floor with Xiao Lingling in his embrace.He pushed away Xiao Lingling with all his might and said without knowing whether tough or cry, "Little Lingling, listen to me, we can''t ¡ª"


    <span>Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Lingling gagged him once again. She even stuck her tongue into his mouth. However, looking at her clumsy appearance, it was obvious that she had never kissed before.


    Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. F * ck, who would have thought that my first kiss would be given out just like that? Furthermore, I was forcefully kissed by someone else.


    Not only that, but Little Bell''s performance had also greatly surprised him. This was just too hot!


    At this moment, a person appeared at the door of the office. Qin Hai turned his head to look and suddenly met Lin Qingya''s eyes. Shock appeared in both of their eyes as they were tongue-tied and tongue-tied.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Qin Hai released his teeth, Xiao Lingling finally had her wish granted and broke through.At the same time, Lin Qingya turned around and left the security department in a hurry. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 198

    <span>A soft little thing immediately came into Qin Hai''s mouth. After entering, it arched its way into his mouth. It was extremely nimble, and at the same time, there was a sweet taste in its mouth.


    <span>However, right now, Qin Hai''s soul had almost flown out of his body. He didn''t even have time to savor the wonderful taste. He quickly pushed away Xiao Lingling and said, "Little Bell, Boss Lin is here."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Lingling was shocked and quickly looked towards the entrance of the office. However, there was no one there.


    <span>"You liar!" Xiao Lingling said angrily, "Qin Hai, it''s fine if you don''t want to be with me. Why are you lying to me?"


    <span>"I really didn''t lie to you, just now President Lin really dide." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    <span>"I don''t believe it, you just don''t want to be nice to me. Qin Hai, do you think that I''m too ugly that you don''t like me at all? " After Xiao Lingling finished speaking, she pursed her lips. This was the first time that she had tasted a kiss and she still had some lingering feelings.


    <span>"No, absolutely not."


    <span>"Then why don''t you like me?"


    "Little Bell, can you let me up first?"


    <span>They were lying on the ground in their most intimate positions, one above the other. Qin Hai felt that he was losing control of himself. If he didn''t get up now, the two brothers below him would definitely rebel.


    <span>Only then did Xiao Lingling realize that she was still lying on Qin Hai''s body. She was so embarrassed that she quickly stood up. That courage she had just now had disappeared. She was too concentrated on arranging her dress that she didn''t even dare to raise her head to look at Qin Hai.


    With great difficulty, Qin Hai crawled up from the ground and wiped his mouth. His hands were actually wet. Heughed and said, "Little Bell, aren''t you drooling too much? It''s all over my face.""Don''t say it!" Xiao Lingling bashfully hit Qin Hai and stared at him with a flushed face. "You really don''t like me?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Little Bell, I know you want to be good to me. I also like you, but we can''t be together right now."


    <span>"Why?" Hearing Qin Hai personally admitting that he liked her, Xiao Lingling felt a bit of sweetness in her heart. However, what he said afterwards made her feel a little disappointed.


    <span>"Because ¡ª" Qin Hai himself did not know why, but after some thought, he said, "I''ll make an analogy. I like you and I like Sister Qiao, but I can''t be friends with all of you, can I?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling widened her eyes and said in surprise, "You have a crush on Sister Weiwei?"


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense, I''m just making an analogy. In my heart, you and Sister Qiao are my best friends. I like to chat, work, and joke with you guys, but this kind of love doesn''t mean that we are going to be together. At least, not yet. "


    "Then when?"


    Qin Hai shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know either. Little Bell, have you thought about it? If we were better now and didn''t get together in the end, would we still be able to chat andugh like this? I don''t want to lose a good friend, and even more so, I don''t want to lose you. Therefore, let''s just stay like this for the time being. We can talk about the restter. "<span>Xiao Lingling stared at Qin Hai without saying a word. Suddenly, she said, "I know. There must be someone you like in your heart."


    <span>Qin Hai opened his mouth and wanted to retort, but Lin Qingya''s appearance suddenly popped up in his mind. In the end, he did not say anything.


    Xiao Lingling lowered her head and her eyes immediately turned red. She choked with sobs and said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I will no longer bother you in the future."<span>After saying that, she stood up and walked towards the door. As she turned around, tears began to roll down her face.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at her lonely back and his heart felt like it was blocked by a rock. He felt extremely ufortable. He did not know if he had done anything wrong, but he did not want to lie to him, nor did he want to lie to Xiao Lingling. He also did not want to hurt her because of his impulsive actions.


    After Xiao Lingling left, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette as he kept thinking back to what Xiao Lingling had just said.<span>Did he really have someone he liked in his heart? If it was true, then who was that person? Could it be Lin Qingya? But hadn''t he already separated from her?


    <span>Thinking of Lin Qingya, Qin Hai knew that Lin Qingya had misunderstood him, but he wasn''t going to exin anything to her. Since they were already separated, what else was there to exin. Besides, Lin Qingya didn''t have any feelings for him, and she even wholeheartedly wanted to y with him and Little Bell. That scene just now was probably what CEO Lin was happy to see, if that was the case, then what was the point in exining it?


    <span>After thinking about Lin Qingya, Qin Hai recalled the sad look on Xiao Lingling''s face. For a moment, he had a terrible headache.


    <span>Before his rebirth, he was most afraid of such things. He wanted women, and would rather go to the night scene to find the kind of women who had nothing to tie them down. After a night of fun, everyone went their separate ways. Once they had feelings, it would be extremely troublesome. Qin Hai really didn''t know how to handle this kind of thing.


    After thinking for a while, he picked up the phone on the table and called Qiao Wei. He told her what had happened.Qin Hai really didn''t want Little Bell to get hurt, but he didn''t know how to exin it to her. At this moment, it was the best time to get Qiao Wei out.


    When Qiao Wei heard Qin Hai finished speaking, she was greatly shocked. She hastily went downstairs to Qin Hai''s office and asked, "What happened? How did it be like this?"Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what''s going on either. Little Bell was very strange today, she actually took the initiative to kiss me ¡­ Sister Qiao, isn''t it too reckless of me to do this? I really don''t want to hurt Little Bell. "


    <span>Qiao Wei naturally knew what was going on. Xiao Lingling had told her about it early in the morning. She decided to take the initiative and even "seduce" Qin Hai and try to capture him as soon as possible. But Qiao Wei didn''t expect it to be like this.


    <span>"Little Qin, tell me the truth, are you still thinking about that fiancee of yours?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "I don''t know either, Sister Qiao. My mind is in a mess right now."


    <span>"Alright, I''ll go see Lingling." Qiao Wei sighed helplessly as she left Qin Hai''s office and walked into the room next door.


    <span>Xiao Lingling was crying on the table. When she heard the sound, she quickly raised her head to wipe the tears off her face. However, when she saw that it was Qiao Wei, her tears immediately flowed down again.


    <span>"Sister Weiwei!"


    Qiao Wei held Xiao Lingling in her arms and whispered, "Idiot, what is there to cry about? If you really like him, then keep chasing him until you can catch him."


    Xiao Lingling stared nkly at Qiao Wei. "Can we continue chasing after him? He rejected me already."


    "What does it matter? As long as he''s not married, we''ll chase him until he''s tempted."<span>"Ah, Sister Weiwei, you want to chase after him too?" Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment.


    Qiao Wei was amused by Xiao Lingling''s stupidity. "I''m talking about you. Weren''t you usually very smart? How did you be so stupid today?"Xiao Lingling blushed with embarrassment. "I don''t know either. Just now, I was rejected by him. I wish I could have died. I don''t want anything anymore. "Sis Weiwei, am I really that dumb?"


    <span>Qiao Wei carefully helped Xiao Lingling wipe the tears off her face and said with a smile, "That''s right. Didn''t you hear? Women who fall in love are the most foolish. You are like this now."


    "Sister Weiwei, when you were dating your brother-inw, was it the same?" Xiao Lingling said while leaning against Qiao Wei''s chest.<span>"En!"


    <span>"Sis Weiwei, I just kissed him."


    "Yeah, I heard from Little Qin."


    <span>"His taste is sweet, really, very, very sweet!"


    <span>Qiao Wei: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 199

    Without waiting for Qiao Wei toe out of Little Bell''s office, Qin Hai left thepany and rushed to the hospital.


    It wasn''t that he was trying to avoid something, but a new dean of the hospital had personally called him to say that the hospital, in order to thank him for his generous offer a few days ago, had decided to give him an award, hoping that he would find time to pay a visit to the hospital.


    Qin Hai did not care about the prize or not, much less which city''s Leader would appear. At that time, he had not acted for the sake of the hospital or for the sake of fame, it was purely for Xiao Nan and Wang Mengying. However, Professor Wang and Wang Mengying were both in the same hospital. Even if it was out of respect for them, he should still go.<span>Qin Hai became a carless family without a car, so he could only take a taxi. When he arrived at the entrance of a hospital, he saw a few ck cars slowly driving into the hospital, and beside them were a lot of police officers maintaining order. The people inside the cars were probably the so-called city leaders.


    Qin Hai followed them into the hospital only after they had all entered. As soon as he entered the door, a petite figure jumped out from the side, holding his arm with a bell-likeughter.


    "Master!"<span>Wearing a white coat, Wang Mengying was smiling like a flower. Behind her was a smiling Professor Wang.


    "Master, why did you only just arrive? The city leaders came just now, if you were anyter, you wouldn''t have made it to the awards ceremony."<span>"If I can''t make it, then I won''t. I don''t care." Qin Hai smiled and asked Professor Wang, "Professor Wang, what''s going on? Why is there such a big fuss over such a small matter?"


    <span>Professor Wang said, "I heard that the incidentst time caused a bigmotion online and caused a huge uproar. The whole country knows that our Spring River has a doctor who left his patients in the operating room and ran away, so the city might feel that it affected our Spring River image. In order to reverse this situation, we''ve specially held a press conference today at our hospital to exin the situation.


    <span>Wang Mengying smiled and said, "Master, don''t you usually go online? This is a big issue on the inte. It''s being spread everywhere. Anyway, our hospital''s reputation is considered a rotten street now."


    <span>Professor Wang said with a straight face, "Nonsense, that''s just a small group of people without medical ethics. Most of the doctors in our hospital are still not bad."


    Wang Mengying stuck out her tongue and whispered to Qin Hai, "Master, is my grandpa being old-fashioned?"Qin Hai nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Very good indeed."


    The two of them looked at each other, then looked at Professor Wang and snickered.


    The press conference was set up in the hospital''s staff activity center, with a long row of tables in front and dozens of chairs at the bottom. When Qin Hai and the others arrived at the scene, it was already filled with reporters from all over the country.Wang Mengying pointed at the stage in front of them and smiled, "Master, you''ll have to sit on itter."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t want to be surrounded by dozens of reporters. He pointed to the empty seats beside them and said, "I''ll sit here with you guys."


    After waiting for a while, the group walked into the venue. She wore a white casual jacket, simple and elegant. Her long ck hair was tied up in a simple bun, possibly because of her white skin. Despite her straight face, she still gave off a breathtaking feeling, attracting the attention of most people the moment she walked into the venue.<span>"Wow, she''s so pretty! Master, I heard that she is the newly appointed deputy mayor of our city, she is in charge of education and hygiene. " Wang Meng Ying said while standing beside Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai stared nkly at the woman on the stage,pletely dumbfounded.


    <span>At this moment, he felt as if there were ten million f * cking mud horses galloping in his heart.


    <span>F * ck, why did this womane and be the deputy mayor?


    Liu Qingmei, the most unique woman in Qin Hai''s memory. Before his rebirth, his virginity was destroyed by this woman. At that time he was still a sharp knife of the Company of Fierce Tigers and he would frequently be ordered to carry out special missions. Liu Qingmei was also one of his targets on one of the missions.<span>Even though Liu Qingmei was a beautiful woman and appeared gentle as water, she actually had a very strong personality and was very stubborn. In order toplete the mission, she risked her life to prate the enemy lines and for this reason, Qin Hai had almost died with her, as he had once fallen into a desperate situation. Fortunately, Qin Hai had cultivated his Quintessential Essence very early. His martial arts were extremely solid, otherwise, both of them would have died in a foreignnd.


    <span>After finally escaping from danger, Qin Hai originally wanted to bring Liu Qingmei back to the country, but this woman was still stubborn and the two of them quarrelled on the spot. Afterwards, they did not know why, but the two of them started to get into a scuffle, and in the end, someone made the first move, and the two of them began to tear each other''s clothes until they rolled together and started a series of ''pa pa pa pa'' sounds.


    That night, Qin Hai sacrificed his first time and also took away Liu Qingmei''s blood. The two fought fiercely for an entire night and finally Qin Hai won, bringing thepletely limp Liu Qingmei back to the country.


    At one point, Qin Hai thought that he was definitely finished and that he would be brought to a court-martial. However, in the end there was no news of Liu Qingmei and naturally no one brought up the events of that night. After that, Qin Hai took off his military uniform and ran all over the world in pursuit of IN. It was impossible for him to see Liu Qingmei again.<span>He absolutely did not expect to see this woman again under such circumstances. As for Liu Qingmei, with a shake of her body she changed from a biologist to a deputy mayor. This change caused Qin Hai to be unable to contain himself.


    <span>But after a moment of shock, Qin Hai finally understood. If he could be reborn from the dead then how could Liu Qingmei not be a deputy mayor? Moreover, this woman had a terrifying existence behind her.


    <span>At the same time, Liu Qingmei who was on the tform turned her gaze to Qin Hai''s face.


    Qin Hai unconsciously drew back his neck as he had no other choice. He had tortured her for the entire night until Liu Qingmei fainted and only then did he stop. He felt great. The other party had suffered a great sin, and even now, this fellow still felt guilty.<span>"F * ck, could it be that this woman has recognized this bro?" Qin Hai thought to himself. It wasn''t likely, since he was no longer the same as before.


    <span>At this moment, Liu Qingmei said a few words to the people around her in a low voice and the person then walked over to Qin Hai''s side and said: "Mister Qin, Vice Mayor Liu wishes for you to sit on the stage."


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. Fuck, what kind of rhythm was this? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 200

    "Master, quickly go! Mayor Liu is calling you!"<span>The fact that Qin Hai was able to sit on the main tform showed that the city leaders attached great importance to Qin Hai, which also highlighted his value. As a disciple, she was naturally proud of her master.


    <span>Since most of the people sitting nearby were reporters, their conversation was heard by these reporters. Therefore, very soon, many reporters looked over at them. Some of them were even whispering, obviously recognizing Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai definitely did not want to go. He wanted to leave the hospital right now, but he could not avoid so many pairs of eyes staring at him. He had no choice but to brace himself and walk up to the main tform.What made him even more speechless was that Liu Qingmei even took the initiative to stand up, gesturing for Qin Hai to sit beside her.


    <span>The heck, why did he get so close!


    <span>Qin Hai felt his balls hurt, but he could only walk up to Liu Qingmei and forcefully say: "Mayor Liu, hello!"


    Liu Qingmei''s body emitted a faint fragrance that could only be smelt by her side. It was very simple and elegant, but it was extremelyfortable, causing people to unconsciously want to get close to her.Those who do not know may think that Liu Qingmei used perfume, but Qin Hai knew that this was the natural fragrance from Liu Qingmei''s body. When she was in love, the fragrance would be even stronger and it would also have a bit of aphrodisiac effect. It was because of this reason that Qin Hai could not stop that night until Liu Qingmei fainted.


    After so many years, he once again smelled a familiar smell. Qin Hai could not help but think back to that crazy night when he saw Liu Qingmei who was even more beautiful and mature than before. A small me faintly burned in his heart.Liu Qingmei took the initiative to extend her hand and smiled: "I was at the hospital the other day and I saw the entire process of you helping others. It was a pretty good technique and on behalf of the city government I am very grateful to you for helping out."


    He did not think that Liu Qingmei would have already arrived at the Spring River and even met him before, but after thinking about it again, Liu Qingmei had not discovered that he was different. This shows that Liu Qingmei did not recognize that he was the same Qin Hai as before and he secretly let out a breath of relief as it was good that she did not recognize him.<span>Qin Hai gently held Liu Qingmei''s smooth and small hand and said: "Mayor Liu is too polite. I just happened to meet him and the two people in there are my friends. The main reason I took action is to save them."


    <span>Liu Qingmei gave a faint smile and nodded her head: "I have heard of this before. Right, I once had a friend named Qin Hai. He is just like you, a dart can be thrown very urately."


    Qin Hai was terrified. His mouth twitched as heughed dryly, "I hope I can meet up with that friend of Mayor Liu''s. It would be even better if we could exchange pointers."


    Liu Qingmei lightly sighed, "He died."<span>With that said, Liu Qingmei returned to her seat and turned around. Qin Hai noticed that Liu Qingmei''s eyes had a hint of sadness and destion and he couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart. Could it be that Liu Qingmei was feeling sorry for his death? Didn''t this woman hate him?


    <span>Unfortunately, facing the several dozen reporters, Qin Hai did not have the ability to carefully ponder over Liu Qingmei''s deste gaze. When the press conference officially started he sat upright on the main tform not daring to look around.


    <span>On the other hand, Wang Mengying was constantly taking photos with her cellphone. Qin Hai couldn''t help but make a face at his little disciple, causing Wang Mengying tough so hard that she was trembling.


    The main purpose of this press conference was to exin the truth about the events in the operating room to the national reporters and to rify some of the widespread rumors on the inte. At the same time, it was also to introduce the final results of the Spring River Municipal Government''s treatment of the hospital''s relevant leaders and doctors on duty. Without a doubt, the previous president of a hospital, who was pped in the face by Qin Hai, was removed from his position and was being investigated. The doctor on duty was also severely punished as Liu Qingmei exined the situation to the reporters.


    Liu Qingmei''s appearance was elegant and her speech was neither fast nor slow. Her voice was extremely pleasant to the ears and all of the reporters present focused their cameras at her as the shutter sounds rang out one after another.<span>When it came to the questions of the reporters, the group of reporters also pointed their fingers at Liu Qingmei, causing all sorts of weird questions to emerge one after another. Qin Hai could not help but sweat for her, but Liu Qingmei was able to respond with ease and with ease, even making him have a whole new level of respect for her. It seemed that even if the biologist from back then were to be a government official, he still couldn''t be underestimated.


    <span>The award for Qin Hai was ced at the very end of the press conference. After Liu Qingmei gave Qin Hai the certificate to act bravely, she stood up with him and let the reporters take a picture of them before quickly leaving the hall. Once Liu Qingmei left, the other city leaders and hospital leaders also left. The reporters at the scene did not catch hold of the big fish and even the small fish called Qin Hai was not willing to let them go. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai was surrounded by dozens of reporters, causing him endless pain.


    Finally, when he finally squeezed out of the crowd of reporters, his back was drenched in sweat. Luckily, Wang Mengying had led him into a staff dormitory, otherwise it would have been difficult for him to get rid of this group of crazy reporters.


    It wasn''t until Wang Mengying pulled out a key to open a door that Qin Hai realized that this was Wang Mengying''s dorm room. And this room was Wang Mengying''s dorm room. Qin Hai immediately remembered the bitter experience at Spring River University. He asked, "Ying Ying, this should be a girl''s dormitory right? Is it okay if Ie in?"


    "It''s okay, we don''t have a dormitory like the student dorms, where male doctors oftene in, so no one will treat you like a pervert." Wang Mengying smiled and poured a cup of water for Qin Hai.


    "Master, take a seat."


    Only then did Qin Hai rx. He looked around and found that it was a small single person dormitory. There was only a single bed and a table in the room, not even a wardrobe. Obviously, this was only Wang Mengying''s temporary resting ce.Qin Hai sat on the only chair in the room and asked with a smile, "Ying Ying, do male doctorse to see you often?"


    "No!"


    <span>"Then how do you know that male doctors oftene in?"


    "I''ve seen them stay here at night." As if she had thought of something, Wang Mengying''s face suddenly turned a little red. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "Master, can you pass some skills to me today?"


    Qin Hai thought about it for a while. It had been a few days since thest time he had transferred his skills. He nodded and said, "Alright, let''s try again today. Let''s see if we can seed in one go." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 201

    "It''s fine. There''s a next time if it doesn''t work. If the next time doesn''t work, there''s still a next time!" Wang Mengying said with a charming smile. She took off her white coat in front of Qin Hai, revealing the undergarment underneath.


    She was wearing a silver-grey long-sleeved T-shirt with a huge dream printed on her chest. It was very close-fitting, outlining her beautiful figure. She looked very slim, and the pair of breasts she wore were not big nor small, giving off a very beautiful feeling.


    Qin Hai only took a nce before quickly turning his gaze away. Damn, this was his disciple, how could he look around?


    However, Wang Mengying giggled as she spun around in a circle in front of Qin Hai, "Master, how is my figure?"


    "Un, it''s pretty good!" Qin Hai said that he didn''t want to look, but his eyes couldn''t help but to look. In his mind, a big C appeared out of nowhere.The heck!


    <span>"What''s good about that? I feel like I''ve gained weight again recently!" Pinching her small waist, Wang Mengying pouted and sighed. She didn''t notice the evil look in Qin Hai''s eyes at all.


    Only then did Qin Hai notice Wang Mengying''s slender waist. Listening to his little disciple''sints, Qin Hai was speechless. If that was considered fat, then how could they live on when they were really fat?<span>When Wang Mengyingy down on the bed, Qin Hai said, "Do you remember what I told you thest time?"


    "Well, no matter what, try not to move."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Yes, it''s good that you remember."


    "Master, but thest time didn''t hurt at all. It seems like ¡­" "It''s quitefortable." Wang Mengying said with a red face. In fact, it was more than justfortable. Last time, she couldn''t wait for Qin Hai to continue doing it. It felt so good that she didn''t want it anymore.


    Suddenly, Wang Mengying thought of the big tent that she had seen thest time Qin Hai had helped her. He couldn''t help but nce down at Qin Hai''s lower abdomen. However, he only sneaked a peek before quickly avoiding his gaze. His face was slightly hot.<span>Qin Hai also remembered the embarrassing incident fromst time. His face could not help but feel a little hot, but he was thick-skinned, so he did not reveal any abnormal conditions. He calmly said, "Don''t move, no matter if it hurts or feelsfortable."


    <span>"Oh, got it!"


    When Qin Hai lowered his body, Wang Mengying''s eyes widened as she stared at him unblinkingly, causing Qin Hai to feel ufortable all over.


    Qin Hai red at her. "Close your eyes."


    "Why should I close my eyes? I want to see Master." Wang Mengying pouted as she finished her words. Suddenly, she thought of that big tent and understood why Qin Hai wanted her to close her eyes.


    She suddenlyughed mischievously and said crisply, "Master, are you embarrassed? "It''s okay, I''m a doctor, I know the structure of the human body very well. I know that under special circumstances, a man cannot control some parts of his body, so you don''t have to be embarrassed."<span>Qin Hai was stupefied. Didn''t he just tell you to close your eyes? Why did he bring it up to the structure of the human body?


    <span>While he was opening Wang Mengying''s meridians, he asked, "Yingying, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?"


    However, at this time, as Qin Hai slowly infused his Quintessential Essence into Wang Mengying''s body, a familiarfortable feeling came over her once again. The little girl couldn''t help but gently snort as her eyes narrowed infort.


    Qin Hai did not ask her anymore and focused on helping her open her meridians. He used the method he learnedst time to stimte the strand of XianTian Qi hidden in her body.


    Gradually, Wang Mengying hummed like thest time. Sometimes it was off and on, sometimes it was off and sometimes it was high. In the end it was like she was crying with resentment. If someone who didn''t know what was going on heard this, they would definitely think that they were doing some shameful things.<span>But this time, Qin Hai had some experience. He had used his true essence to seal his own hearing, so no matter how loud Wang Mengying shouted, he couldn''t hear her. Naturally, he wouldn''t embarrass himself likest time.


    <span>At the same time, a young male doctor wearing a white coat walked into the corridor with a few books in his hands. His name was Li Tong. He was only thirty years old this year, but his achievements in the field of orthopaedics were very deep. He had published several papers in the journal International Authority and was currently the youngest vice director of a hospital.


    When the two girls who were about to leave saw Li Tong, they smiled and asked, "Chief Li, are you looking for Ying Ying again?"


    "Yeah, I helped Ying Ying find a few books and gave them to her. Doctor Liu, Doctor Qiu, are you guys going out? "


    <span>The news of Li Tong courting Wang Mengying had already spread out. Almost all the doctors and nurses in the hospital knew about this matter, so when Li Tong appeared, the girls naturally thought of Wang Mengying.


    After separating from the two girls, Li Tong kept greeting the female doctor on the way. Obviously, the young, handsome, and promising Li Tong was very popr amongst these single female doctors. If they did not know that Li Tong was pursuing Wang Mengying, these women would have already thrown themselves at him.<span>Not long after, Li Tong arrived at the door of Wang Mengying''s room. He was about to knock on the door when he heard a sounding from inside.


    <span>Li Tong felt that it was a bit strange. The soundsing from inside were intermittent, sometimes high, sometimes low. They sounded like Wang Mengying''s voice, but it was neither singing nor talking. He didn''t know what she was doing inside.


    <span>With a trace of curiosity, Li Tong pressed his ear against the door and listened carefully. Suddenly, he heard Wang Mengying''s'' En En En ''sound. It sounded like a woman''s high-pitched cry.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He pounded on the door and shouted, "Ying Ying, Ying Ying, quickly open the door!"


    The sound of the door being knocked startled awake Wang Mengying,pletely interrupting her earlierfortable feeling. She was so angry that she couldn''t take it anymore.<span>Qin Hai saw Wang Mengying suddenly open her eyes. She was still fuming, so he quickly let go of his hearing and asked, "Yingying, what''s wrong?"


    <span>"That annoying Li Tong is here again."


    "Li Tong?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he heard a huge knock on the door. There were even people shouting Ying Ying''s name outside. It seemed like the person outside was the Li Tong Wang Mengying had mentioned.


    "Let''s stop here for today. We''ll continue another day." Qin Hai helped Wang Mengying up from the bed and wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    "Master, take a rest first. I''ll chase that person away."


    Looking at how Qin Hai was sweating, Wang Mengying felt a pang in her heart and also felt a little guilty. Just a moment ago, she was too focused on herfort and wanted Qin Hai to continue working for her, but she forgot how hard it was for Qin Hai to do it.<span>Qin Hai nodded and sat on the bed with his legs crossed. He was truly tired. Using the secret technique of the Daoist Canon not only consumed a lot of True Essence, but also a lot of mental and physical energy. He needed to take a good rest.


    <span>The door was still being knocked. Wang Mengying was so angry that her teeth were about to shatter. She walked over and opened the door. She said to Li Tong with a straight face, "Doctor Li, what can I do for you?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 202

    When Li Tong saw Wang Mengying''s blushing face and messy hair, his watery eyes still had a hint of spring in them, and she looked as if she had just finished pping him, he became even more furious and asked, "Yingying, what were you doing just now? Who''s in your room?"


    With that, he stretched out his hand to push open the door, wanting to see who had the guts to steal his woman.


    <span>In Li Tong''s mind, Wang Mengying had already been decided by him. As for when he would get his hands on her, that was just a matter of time. In this hospital, no one had ever been able to snatch a woman from his hands. As the youngest deputy director of the hospital''s department, he had the confidence to do so.


    However, Wang Mengying had firmly pressed against the door, so Li Tong was unable to move at all. Following that, Wang Mengying came out of the house and blocked Li Tong''s path.<span>"Doctor Li, please be careful, Ying Ying is only someone close to me can call me that. I haven''t gotten that close to you yet, please call me by my name in the future, or call me Doctor Wang. I don''t want others to think that I have any special rtionship with you."


    Wang Mengying stared angrily at Li Tong and added, "As for who else is in my room, this is my personal matter and has nothing to do with you. If you have nothing else to do, please leave."


    Li Tong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Wang Mengying to treat him like this. He suppressed his anger and said, "Yingying, even if you didn''t say anything, I still knew that there was a man in your room."


    "So what if I am, so what if I am? Does it have anything to do with you? Doctor Li, let me repeat, I didn''t like you before, I don''t like you now, and I won''t like you in the future. You want to chase me, that''s your problem, but please don''t interfere with my life. "<span>After saying all that in one breath, Wang Mengying couldn''t be bothered to respond to Li Tong anymore. She returned to her room and shut the door tightly.


    <span>Looking at the closed door in front of him, Li Tong raised his hand high in anger, wanting to smash the door open, but just at this moment, several people came out from the rooms next door, looking at him with astonishment. Li Tong hesitated for a moment, then lowered his hand, smiled at those people, then turned around and left.


    <span>The reason Li Tong left was because he was certain that if he were to smash open Wang Mengying''s door, news of this incident would spread throughout the hospital and quickly be aughingstock.


    As the youngest deputy director of the hospital, Li Tong felt that his reputation was worth a few dors. He didn''t want to lose face for Wang Mengying.


    Moreover, no matter how beautiful Wang Mengying was, she was still just a woman. In a few years, she would still be old, and in the entire hospital, he had yed with many pretty female doctors and nurses. If it weren''t for Professor Wang, he wouldn''t chase after Wang Mengying relentlessly. It could be said that the reason why he pursued Wang Mengying was because he wanted to be the grandson-inw of Professor Wang. At that time, with Professor Wang behind him, he would be in the hospital for the rain and the wind.


    Li Tong quickly walked out of the corridor and lifted his head to look at the window of Wang Mengying''s room. His eyes narrowed as a cold light shed through them.


    <span>"Hmph, you dare to mess with me? Just you wait and see."


    Upstairs, Wang Mengying stood behind the curtain and watched Li Tong walk away. Only after he had gone far did she finally heave a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, she didn''t like this Li Tong at all and felt that this person was too fake. However, whether it was her friends or her colleagues in the department, they were all strongly urging her to stay with Li Tong, saying that Li Tong was young and had a bright future ahead of him.


    But what Wang Mengying wanted to say was, even if Li Tong could fly into the sky and be a deity, what did that have to do with me?


    She turned around and looked at Qin Hai who was on the bed. Wang Mengying slowly walked to the desk and sat down. She casually picked up a book on the table, but her eyes were still on Qin Hai''s face ¡­After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes. Wang Mengying happily stood up and asked, "Master, did you rest well?"


    <span>"Un, it''s about time!"


    <span>Qin Hai got off the bed and stretched his muscles. His joints suddenly made popping sounds like popping beans. After the explosion, his whole body felt extremelyfortable. It made Wang Mengying, who was beside him, speechless.


    Qin Hai looked at Wang Mengying and smiled, "Yingying, shouldn''t I be here today?"<span>"Master, did you know about what happened just now?" Wang Mengying stuck out her tongue, looking extremely cute.


    "Yeah, I heard it. That Li Tong is wooing you?"


    <span>"Yeah, I don''t like him at all. I''ve told him a few times, but he still pestered me." Wang Mengying sighed. She was helpless against Li Tong''s persistence.


    Soon after, she briefly introduced Li Tong''s situation to Qin Hai, and finally sighed, "That''s the situation now. Almost everyone around me is trying to persuade me to stay with him, as if I would definitely regret it in the future if I didn''t stay with him. Master, do you think I should stay with him? "


    Qin Haiughed, "Others cannot give advice on this kind of thing. It depends on your own heart. If you don''t like a person, no matter how amazing he is, you still won''t like him. Two people won''t be happy together in the future. On the contrary, if you really like a person, you don''t mind his temporary mediocrity, and as long as they work together, life will get better. "<span>"I think so too!" Wang Mengying smiled and said, "Master, I didn''t expect you to be a love expert. If you have any questions in the future, I''ll just ask you."


    Qin Hai smiled wryly in his heart. F * ck, this brother is a love expert? The brick master was more or less the same. Otherwise, why would he separate from Lin Qingya first, and then cause Little Bell to cry until she burst into tears?"Don''t. I can teach you martial arts or Tuina Massage, but I can''t teach you that. I don''t want to mislead a child. I read the words just now from the book."


    "Puchi!" Wang Mengying covered her mouth andughed, "Master, do you have any girls chasing after you?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Can we not talk about this? " Qin Hai could not help but smile wryly. Damn, you really can''t stop mentioning things.<span>While the two of them were chatting casually, Li Tong, who had been chased away by Wang Mengying earlier, came back. He was not alone either, following Professor Wang by his side.


    When they reached the foot of the dormitory, Li Tong suddenly stopped and said with a troubled expression, "Professor Wang, I''m not going up there. Ying Ying just said I''m nosy, so I''m afraid she ¡ª"<span>Professor Wang waved his hand. "It''s fine, I''ll take care of everything." "Oh right, did you really hear Ying Ying cry in the house just now?"


    "Yeah, there seems to be someone else in her room. It should be a man. Professor Wang, has Ying Ying be your boyfriend? She''s so innocent, I''m really worried that she will be tricked by others. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to find you. "


    Professor Wang had also heard of Li Tong''s pursuit of Ying Ying. As far as he was concerned, Li Tong was acknowledged, but Ying Ying didn''t seem to like this person, so Professor Wang didn''t force her.Just now, Li Tong had found him and told him that someone was bullying her in Ying Ying''s room. Professor Wang was furious when he heard that and immediately rushed over with Li Tong. He wanted to see who dared to bully her darling granddaughter.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 203

    Li Tong had lied to Professor Wang to see who the man in Wang Mengying''s room was. As long as he knew who his opponent was, no matter who he was, Li Tong had the confidence to beat up this bastard.


    When he thought of how his woman was being yed with by another man, and how Wang Mengying screamed so happily and excitedly, Li Tong''s heart ached as if it had been stabbed by a knife. As he walked along the road, it was as if everyone could see the bright green hat on his head.


    Li Tong and Professor Wang went upstairs. Just as they reached the door of Wang Mengying''s room, a cry of surprise came from inside. Following that, Wang Mengying repeatedly cried out, "It hurts, it hurts! Oh, it hurts!"


    <span>Li Tong quickly said, "Professor Wang, look, that person is probably still bullying Ying Ying. Do you want me to call a few security guards over?"


    <span>"No need, I want to see who dares to bully my granddaughter!" Professor Wang also heard Wang Mengying''s shout and immediately believed Li Tong''s words. He was so angry that his eyes were wide open. He walked up to the door and mmed it twice before shouting, "Yingying, open the door!"


    <span>"It''s grandpa!"


    In the room, Wang Mengying was lying on the bed, crying out in pain. Earlier, she had pestered Qin Hai to teach her how to fight, but when she turned around, she lost her bnce and fell t on her back.


    Wang Mengying could not get up now, so Qin Hai had to walk over to open the door. Professor Wang was stunned when he saw Qin Hai, thinking, could it be Qin Hai was the one who bullied Ying Ying?But then he thought, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t bully Ying Ying, he might be ying around with Ying Ying. If that''s the case, then why did hee here? Professor Wang was already regretting it.


    <span>Looking at Professor Wang''s surprised expression, Qin Hai also noticed the young doctor behind him. He quickly guessed why the professor had suddenlye here. If he wasn''t mistaken, the one behind was the person Ying Ying had just chased away, Li Tong.


    Qin Hai opened the doorpletely and smiled. "Professor Wang, Ying Ying twisted her waist just now. I''m helping her push the door."<span>Wang Mengying, who was lying on the bed, looked up at Professor Wang and yelled pitifully, "Grandpa!"


    Professor Wang was surprised to hear that his darling granddaughter had a twisted waist. He walked into the room and asked, "Did you twist it badly?"


    "It''s nothing, grandpa. Master can help me push it a few times. Oh right, why are you here?"


    At this moment, Wang Mengying suddenly saw Li Tong, who was behind Professor Wang. She said angrily, "Li Tong, you''re the one who called my grandpa here, right? How can you be so shameless? I''ve already said that I don''t want to keep in contact with you anymore, why are you still bothering me?"<span>Li Tong had a fake smile on his face as he said with concern, "Ying Ying, I was worried that someone would bully you, so I invited Professor Wang over. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "I don''t want to see you. Please leave!" Wang Mengying said with a straight face.<span>Li Tong looked at Professor Wang helplessly, hoping that Professor Wang would speak up for him. But he didn''t know that Professor Wang had another n in mind.


    Professor Wang had already checked Wang Mengying''s injured waist and found it was indeed a muscle injury. He muttered to himself. Wasn''t it fine when the press conference was held? His granddaughter had twisted her waist a little too strangely.<span>However, when he saw the messy bed, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind, causing him to almost jump in fright.


    Could it be that Qin Hai and Ying Ying had been doing that kind of thing just now, but Qin Hai had used too much force and hurt Ying Ying''s waist?


    The more Professor Wang thought about it, the more he felt that this was likely the truth. He also understood why Li Tong was in such a hurry to call him over. Li Tong must have heard themotion in the room and knew what Ying Ying and Qin Hai were doing, so he called him over.<span>Professor Wang tilted his head and looked at Qin Hai. He thought to himself, "Damn brat, to be able to eat my darling granddaughter without saying a word and still pretend as if nothing had happened, how outrageous."


    However, since Qin Hai and Wang Mengying didn''t say anything, Professor Wang naturally wouldn''t pursue this matter to the end in front of Li Tong. After all, he was happy to see it happen.


    <span>"Yingying, Little Li is doing this for your own good. You have to be more polite to her."


    Professor Wang then introduced him to Li Tong and Qin Hai, "Little Li, let me introduce you to Ying Ying''s master. Little Qin, this is the youngest assistant director of our hospital. Like you, he is also a promising young man."


    <span>Qin Hai extended his hand towards Li Tong and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Qin Hai!"


    <span>Li Tong was slightly surprised. He had not expected the man hiding in Wang Mengying''s room to be Yingying''s master, and he had obviously been acknowledged by Professor Wang.


    <span>"Hello, my name is Li Tong. Which hospital do you work in?" He was afraid that he had met an opponent. Not only had this guy be Wang Mengying''s master, he had also pushed Wang Mengying down in front of Professor Wang, yet he was still able to remain so calm in front of Professor Wang. He was definitely an opponent that couldn''t be underestimated.


    Qin Haiughed, "I''m not a doctor." After saying that, he picked up the security uniform from the chair and put it on. "I''m a security guard."


    <span>Looking at the security uniform worn by Qin Hai, Li Tong was taken aback. He had not expected Wang Mengying to be together with a security guard.


    <span>He suddenly felt even more furious in his heart. This time, he even hated Wang Mengying and cursed her a few times.


    At this moment, Professor Wang, who was standing beside them, smiled and said, "Although Little Qin is not a doctor, but his ability to treat illnesses, especially intracranial hemorrhage, is something even I can''tpare to."<span>He turned around and sat on the edge of the bed, helping Wang Mengying to massage her waist. Not long after, Wang Mengying''s painful cries rang out and he ended the treatment. Smiling, he said, "Alright, hurry up and get up. It''s not as painful as when you''re screaming."


    Wang Mengying giggled and stuck out her tongue adorably. It was just like what Qin Hai had said, it wasn''t really painful at all. She cried out so miserably, hoping that Qin Hai would help her massage a little longer.After Qin Hai mercilessly exposed her thoughts, Wang Mengying got up with a smile. She took Professor Wang''s arm and said, "Grandfather, Master did it to me once again, but it was to no avail."


    Professor Wang immediately understood what Qin Hai and Ying Ying were doing. Thest time Qin Hai had helped Wang Mengying, Ying Ying had also cried out. It was definitely the same this time, which resulted in Li Tong misunderstanding.


    Professor Wang felt a little regretful. He really hoped that Qin Hai could take Ying Ying down. If that happened, the Master and disciple would be a couple, and their rtionship would advance further.


    Li Tong, who was standing at the side, was confused. What did it mean to do it again? Do you mean to do it? Do you mean to do it? Do you mean to do it? How could such a thing be said in front of Professor Wang?<span>These people were too shameless! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 204

    The matter of Qin Hai passing on his skills to Wang Mengying must not be known to outsiders, otherwise, more people woulde topete for it. Professor Wang, who was experienced and astute, quickly interrupted Wang Mengying and said, "It''s alright. There won''t be a next time. Don''t worry."


    With that, Professor Wang pretended to look at the time and said, "I still have one more consultation to attend. Ying Ying, apany Little Qin around the hospital. Grandpa will be leaving first.""Un, I understand!" Wang Mengying said sweetly. After letting go of Professor Wang''s arm, she took Qin Hai''s arm and asked with a smile, "Master, where do you want to go?"


    Qin Hai smiled, "I have to go back to work too. Ying Ying, when you have time next time, call me. Master wille looking for you again."


    Wang Mengying was a little disappointed, but she gave a sweet smile, "Then I''ll send you out."Seeing that Qin Hai was about to leave, Professor Wang was in no hurry to do so. They walked out of the dormitory together and walked slowly towards the hospital gate. Along the way, Professor Wang kept introducing the hospital to Qin Hai.


    <span>Li Tong did not leave either. He followed them and asionally echoed their words, maintaining a gentle smile all along. He looked refined, refined, and elegant, but in his heart, he was nning on how to take care of Qin Hai.


    <span>Passing by the Inpatient Department''s building, Li Tong suddenly had an idea.


    <span>Didn''t Professor Wang want to attend a consultation? He also had a part in it, and he understood the patients in the consultation quite well.


    The patient was an old woman in her seventies who identally fell on the road and broke her arm. When she was taken to the hospital, a thorough examination revealed that the olddy not only had a broken arm, but also had a heart attack, high blood pressure, and a primary hematoma. Maybe it was the fall that triggered the intracranial hematoma, but after lying in the hospital for the whole night, the olddy suddenly fell into aa. The situation was very dangerous. For the past two days, the patient''s family had been making a ruckus. They said that the wrong medicine had been used by the hospital, which had led to the olddy''s situation. They demanded that the hospital unconditionally treat the olddy ¡­


    ording to Li Tong''s understanding, this olddy''s son was not an ordinary person, but a hooligan on the surface of the Spring River. It was precisely under his leadership that so many hooligans were causing trouble in the hospital.


    Professor Wang had just said that Qin Hai was very good at treating illnesses and even he was ashamed of himself. Li Tong felt that this was a good opportunity. Since that was the case, he might as well ask Qin Hai to treat that olddy''s illness. If Qin Hai couldn''t do so, not only would it prove that this surnamed Qin was someone who lived up to his name, he could also divulge the news to the olddy''s son and let those hoodlums cause trouble for Qin Hai.<span>At that time, when Qin Hai waspletely humiliated by those hoodlums in the hospital, he would definitely feel embarrassed toe and pester Wang Mengying again. Therefore, killing two birds with one stone was an amazing idea.


    <span>As for what if Qin Hai cured the olddy, Li Tong had also thought of a n. At most, it would be the hospital''s previous treatment that would work, so it wouldn''t be for him to show off.


    After making up his mind, Li Tong said to Professor Wang, "Professor Wang, isn''t Little Qin very good at treating intracranial hemorrhage? Why don''t you let him attend the consultation?"<span>Professor Wang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He pped his thigh and said, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that?"


    Then, Professor Wang told Qin Hai about the olddy''s situation. Finally, he said, "This patient''s condition is veryplicated, involving many aspects. The situation is indeed very dangerous, and we don''t have any good treatment methods right now. Little Qin, if you aren''t in a rush, can youe with me to take a look? "


    <span>Thest time Qin Hai treated Elder Gao, Wang Mengying did not know anything, nor did she see anything. So when she heard Professor Wang''s words, she immediately became excited and urged, "Master, go take a look, I have not seen what it looks like for you to treat a patient."


    <span>How could Qin Hai still refuse after the grandfather and grandson duo''s urging? He could only nod and agree.


    <span>Professor Wang didn''t take Qin Hai to any consultation. Qin Hai''s treatment was mainly based on massage and his internal energy, which was very different from traditional treatment. If he really went to the consultation, it would attract all kinds of trouble from the doctors. Professor Wang directly led Qin Hai to the ward, preparing to let him take a look at the olddy''s condition first.


    The olddy lived in a single room, with nurses taking care of her 24 hours a day. When Qin Hai and the others entered, the olddy was lying down alone with oxygen pipes in her nose.


    <span>After Qin Hai and the others went in, Li Tong quietly left. He asked the nurse at the nurses station about the family''s number, then went to a corner and dialed it.


    <span>After a few minutes, Li Tong returned to the ward. He saw that Qin Hai had already removed the olddy''s nket and was helping her push it.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Li Tong''s lips curled up into a sneer. "Torment, tormenting with all your might. The more you torment yourself, the more it will torment you when the old granny''s son arrives."


    After about 20 minutes, a red BMW suddenly rushed into the entrance of the hospital and stopped with a crunch in front of the hospital building. Soon after, a golden breads also quickly arrived. Seventeen burly men got out of the car and surrounded a young woman who was walking out of the BMW. They stormed into the building.<span>Not long after, a group of people took the elevator to the olddy''s floor. A young nurse at the nurses station saw theming in and quickly stopped them. She asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "None of your business, step aside!" Without waiting for the nurse to finish speaking, a muscr man pushed the nurse aside and the group headed straight for the olddy''s sickroom.<span>Hearing themotion outside, Li Tong stuck his head out and took a look. When he saw the group of people, he was overjoyed. He quickly slipped out and hid in the room next door.


    <span>"What are you doing? Who told you to touch my mom? "


    <span>Just as Li Tong ced his ear against the door, a woman''s scream suddenly came from the olddy''s sickroom. It sounded like someone had made a move.


    Li Tong was secretly delighted. It seemed that his brilliant n had worked.<span>After a while, he sneaked to the door of the olddy''s sickroom to see how these people were ravaging Qin Hai. If it was necessary, he didn''t minding to rescue the beauty and seize the opportunity to capture Wang Mengying''s heart.


    But when he looked inside, he suddenly froze.


    F * ck, what''s going on? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 205

    Qin Hai was still standing beside the sickbed, giving the olddy a massage. Professor Wang and Wang Mengying were also fine, but those aggressive people had all fallen to the ground. Theyy on the ground groaning and groaning, leaving the young woman cowering to the side, looking at Qin Hai in horror.


    What was going on? Why did these people fall to the ground? Could it be that the one who was hit wasn''t Qin Hai, but them?


    <span>Li Tong suddenly felt that his brain wasn''t working enough.


    Calming himself down, Li Tong analyzed the situation seriously. Professor Wang was old and weak, while Wang Mengying was delicate and supple. It was obviously impossible for them to defeat these dozen strong men.


    Then, there was only one answer. All of them had been defeated by Qin Hai alone!He was actually this strong?


    <span>Li Tong looked at Qin Hai''s not-so-strong back and was shocked. This was the first time he felt a trace of fear towards Qin Hai.


    <span>In fact, it was not only Li Tong who was stunned. Professor Wang and Wang Mengying were also.


    Just now, when these people had rushed in, they were at the scene. They had personally witnessed how Qin Hai had defeated so many people. That extremely strong visual impact, that domineering and unyielding aura, had even caused them to be unable to recover from their shock.<span>On the other hand, Qin Hai remained indifferent as he focused on pushing the olddy.


    <span>Speaking of which, this was the first time he had officially used the secret technique of the Daoist Canon. This was also the first time he had used this secret technique to treat a patient, and he was also looking forward to the final result.


    As for those fellows from earlier, they were just a bunch of annoying flies to him. He had casually pped them, and they were nothing to him.


    Soon, the olddy''s heart problem was solved by him. He then moved his hands to the olddy''s head. This was the most precise ce in the human body. Although Qin Hai had the help of primeval essence, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    <span>He used all the massage techniques recorded in the Dao Repository secret technique one by one. His two hands moved around the olddy''s head like butterflies, tapping, poking, kneading, pressing, squeezing ¡­ A variety of techniques were used one after another, quickly attracting the attention of Professor Wang and Wang Mengying. Even they gradually forgot about the shocking scene that just happened, and focused all of their attention on Qin Hai''s two hands. As for Li Tong, who had left at an unknown time and returned at an unknown time, they had not paid attention to him at all.


    At the same time, the young woman hiding in the corner saw that no one was paying attention to her, so she quietly took out her phone and dialed ¡­


    After another ten minutes or so, a ck Hummer dashed into the entrance of the hospital, knocking back a Toyota Camry that was about to go out. Camry''s front was smashed into pieces, and the Hummer was fine.The door opened and a man in his thirties got out. The most striking part of his square face was the thick beard on his chin.


    After getting off the car, the man strode into the Inpatient Department''s building and took the elevator to the olddy''s floor.


    At the same time, dozens of cars of all kinds rushed into the hospital, surrounding the inpatient department so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. Dozens of people jumped down from the cars, holding steel pipes and iron rods as they rushed into the building, also heading towards the olddy''s floor.


    The bearded square-faced man was the first to arrive at the ward''s door. When he saw the situation inside, his eyes immediately narrowed into slits and a bright light shed from within.


    <span>The young woman''s face lit up when she saw him. She rushed over and shouted, "Hubby!"


    "Xiaofang, what''s going on?" The square-faced man asked with a deep voice.


    The young woman''s tears came quickly, and she soon shed a few tears from the corner of her eyes. Sheined, "I received a phone call, saying that the hospital had arranged for some unknown people to treat our mother. I hurriedly brought some people over to take a look, but who knew that they would attack without a word.


    "Someone from an unknown background?" The man took a nce at Qin Hai, who was beside the sickbed. He felt that the figure looked familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen him before.


    Soon, his gaze shifted to the others. Just as Li Tong was looking at him, the man walked up to him and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you people?"


    <span>"I... I''m a doctor at a hospital. " Facing the legendary hoodlum, Li Tong was so scared that his legs were trembling, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Li Tong was right. This squarish faced guy with a full beard was one of the gangsters in Spring River City, and the olddy on the sickbed was his old mother. This guy was a hoodlum, but he was extremely filial, obedient to his mother, and no matter if it was eating or drinking, he would think of ways to make the old man use the best. This time, the olddy fell into the hospital, and then the news of him being in critical danger came from the hospital.


    If he really wanted to go against the hospital, there were too many insidious moves he could take. Moreover, he wouldn''t break thew, and once a bigmotion broke out, even if the police stepped in, it would be useless. At most, he could only give them a warning so that they wouldn''t disturb the hospital''s order.Besides, the hospital leaders were more worried about thesewless hoodlums. If there really was an ident with the olddy, they might be cut a few times on their way home from work one night. Although they wouldn''t die, they would still have to stay in the hospital for a few months.


    Because of this, the hospital almost gave its all to treat the olddy. Not only did they arrange for her to stay in the single ward with the best conditions, but they had also consulted her five times in the past few days. Unfortunately, they did not manage toe up with a good treatment n.At this moment, the young woman pointed at Li Tong and said, "You called me just now, I recognized your voice."


    "It''s not me!" Li Tong was shocked and quickly denied it. He would never admit to stabbing someone in the back like that. If it got out, then he would forget about staying in the hospital.


    But at this time, the square-faced man''s gaze sank and he said, "Speak, what happened? "Who are you people? If you don''t get it right, none of you should even think about leaving this room."


    At this moment, dozens of people suddenly rushed in from outside. Looking at these fellows wielding all sorts of sticks, Li Tong''s legs went limp from fright. He trembled continuously, and his pretty face turned even paler.


    "I ¡­"<span>Li Tong suddenly gritted his teeth, pointed at Qin Hai and said, "He''s not our hospital''s doctor, you can look for him if you want." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 206

    The square-faced man cast his gaze at Qin Hai once again. However, because Qin Hai was bending over to push the olddy, he could not see Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>"Stop, who asked you to treat my mom? Are you a doctor?" Now that the young woman had someone to rely on, she became aggressive once again. Standing beside the square-faced man, she pointed at Qin Hai and questioned him harshly.


    <span>Unfortunately, Qin Hai didn''t even pay attention to her. The young woman was furious enough, pointing at Qin Hai and saying to the bullies, "What are you guys still standing there for? Pull him away, he''s the one who beat up Hairy # 2 and the others."


    <span>Those hoodlums immediately rushed towards Qin Hai. At this time, Wang Mengying suddenly turned around to stop them. With a stern face, she said, "What are you guys trying to do? My master is treating the patient. Don''t disturb him, get out!"


    The young woman wanted to go on a rampage, but was stopped by the square-faced man''s hand. He stepped forward and asked, "Who is he? Is he a doctor?""He is my master, and his medical skills are incredible!" Wang Mengying said proudly.


    The square-faced man turned to look at Li Tong. Li Tong shook his head slightly, indicating that Qin Hai was not a doctor.At this time, the square-faced man also noticed the security uniform on Qin Hai''s body. His face immediately darkened, "He doesn''t look like a doctor to me. Since he isn''t, then what right does he have to treat other people?" If something went wrong, who would take responsibility? Is that how your hospital treats patients? "


    "He ¡­"<span>Because Qin Hai really didn''t have the qualifications to practice medicine, Wang Mengying was suddenly at a loss for words. She didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Professor Wang said in time, "You must be family members of the patient, I invited Xiao Qin over." Rest assured, Little Qin is an expert in medicine, so there will definitely be no problems. Even if there are any problems, the rted responsibilities will all be mine. "


    <span>"Who do you think you are? Can you afford it?" A hoodlum next to the square face pointed at Professor Wang and swore.


    <span>"What did you say?" Wang Mengying immediately exploded and angrily said, "My grandfather is a professor and the most authoritative brain specialist in our hospital. He was kind enough toe over and treat your family. You guys actually said that about him. Truly a dog that bit on Lu Dongbin''s hand."


    "Is the professor that great?" The young woman suddenly sneered, "If it''s really that amazing, then why haven''t you guys cured my mom yet? Let me tell you this, if anything happens to my mom, you will all have to pay with your lives for her."


    Li Tong saw that Professor Wang and his grandfather-grandson pair were being scolded and thought this was a good time for him to show his face. He quickly stood up and said, "Everyone, talk less. Professor Wang is indeed an authoritative expert in our hospital.


    Pow!The young woman suddenly pped the same time as Li Jun. Her clear voice resounded through the entire room. This p also stunned Li Tong. He covered his face and looked at the young woman in surprise.


    "Who do you think you are? On what basis are you guaranteeing them?" A sneer appeared on the young woman''s face as she looked at Li Tong in disdain, "The one who called me to inform us was you, and now the one who hase out to speak up for them is still you. The person I look down on the most is you." "He looks like a man of his word, but in reality, he has a belly full of evil tricks and was extremely hypocritical."


    <span>In that instant, Professor Wang and Wang Mengying both looked at Li Tong in surprise. When they were questioning Li Tong with their squared faces, they had focused their attention on Qin Hai and didn''t hear anything. Now that they suddenly heard that Li Tong had called these people over, the shock in their hearts was indescribable.


    Li Tong was alsopletely stupefied. He never thought that this woman would betray him. When he turned around and saw the shock in Professor Wang and Wang Mengying''s eyes, it was as if a tower had suddenly copsed and pinned him down, making him unable to breathe.


    It''s over, this time it''s all over!


    Li Tong felt extremely regretful. If he had known that things would turn out this way, why did he have to make that call? This time, he had truly lifted a rock and smashed it against his own foot."Li Tong, it''s all because of you!" Wang Mengying stared at Li Tong angrily.


    Professor Wang also shook his head slightly and sighed softly.<span>At this time, the square-faced man pushed Li Tong away. He walked up to Wang Mengying and her grandfather-grandson pair and coldly said, "Get out of the way!"


    <span>"I won''t let it. Let''s see what you dare to do to me!" Wang Mengying raised her chest and neck high as she spoke. She didn''t even take a step back.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t give in, don''t me me for being impolite!"<span>After saying that with a solemn face, his eyes narrowed.


    "One!"<span>"Two!"


    "Three!"He suddenly raised his right hand and pped Wang Mengying''s face.


    Wang Mengying said that she wasn''t afraid, but when she saw her opponent p down on her like a fan, she still shut her eyes in fright. However, she still stood firmly on her feet and didn''t take a step back.At that moment, Qin Hai, who was still doing head massage for the olddy, said lightly, "You''d better take your hands back."


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was filled with an aura that couldn''t be refused. Hearing this voice, the square-faced man was obviously stunned for a moment. His right hand also abruptly stopped, really stopping.


    <span>"It''s you?" The square-faced man suddenly thought of someone. He looked carefully at Qin Hai''s back and found that this person looked very simr to him. No wonder he felt that this person looked a little familiar the moment he entered the door.


    <span>Qin Hai did not say anything else, but the square-faced man involuntarily retreated a few steps back and returned to the side of the young woman.


    <span>The young woman asked in surprise, "Hubby, you know him?"


    The square-faced man did not say anything, but looked at Qin Hai warily. In his mind, he could not help but recall the night when Qin Hai had bent the dagger with his bare hands.


    That''s right, this guy was the one who Qin Hai and Shen Yue Er met the other night when they went out to eat. He was also one of the few hooligans in Spring River City.After a few minutes, Qin Hai finallypleted his massage. At this moment, the olddy who had been unconscious all this time also opened her eyes.


    Qin Hai smiled, "Old man, how are you feeling right now?"


    <span>"It''s pretty good. Oh yeah, where am I?" The olddy looked around and found that she didn''t recognize the ce. She struggled to get out of bed.


    <span>At this moment, the square-faced man could no longer stand. He rushed over and said, "Mom, don''t move!"


    When the olddy saw the square-faced man, she said unhappily, "Kai Kai, what is this ce? Quickly bring Mom home."


    Kaikai!<span>Hearing this name, the square-faced man immediately looked embarrassed, his face turning red.


    <span>Qin Hai alsoughed and said, "Besides my arm being fine, there are no other major problems. You can sit up."


    The square-faced man looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "You really cured my mother?"


    <span>He wasn''t the only one looking forward to Professor Wang and Wang Mengying''s answer.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly and said, "That''s right!"


    Wang Mengying and Professor Wang immediately looked happy. Wang Mengying ran over to take Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile, "Master, you''re so awesome!"


    Qin Haiughed, "When you learn it, you will also be so powerful in the future."


    "Hehe, thank you master!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 207

    Brother Kaizi''s name was Zheng Kai. He looked rather old, but was actually only twenty-eight years old this year.


    <span>When he was eight years old, he almost froze to death in the winter under the bridge. It was Old Lady Zheng who picked him up and brought him home, fed him and dressed him, and then brought him up through all the hardships he had gone through. Later on, Zheng Kai simply changed his surname to Old Lady Zheng and treated her as his own mother. In the year they returned to the army, Old Lady Zheng was sick and her family was so poor that they didn''t have the money to treat the olddy''s illness. Zheng Kai was forced to follow a big boss as a red stick, only then did he have the money to save his life.


    In less than a year, the boss was hacked to death by his enemies in the middle of the night, and his wife and children were burned to a bloody pulp. Zheng Kai, to reflect on the kindness that the boss had shown him in times of crisis, charged into the Chou family grounds alone with a knife and chopped off one of the boss''s arms. He himself was also seriously injured and sentenced to five years in prison.


    After he was released from prison, the big boss whose arm he had cut off had long been killed. Many people from the underworld, including those who had been imprisoned with him before, all came to find him in admiration, hoping to follow him. After being released from prison, Zheng Kai, who had originally nned to listen to Old Lady Zheng and be a good citizen, had no choice but to go back to his old ways. After two years of hard work, he had be a hooligan now.However, regardless of whether he was a poor brat from the past or a big boss now, to Zheng Kai, Old Madam Zheng was his downfall. If anyone dared to disappoint Old Madam Zheng, he would dare toy a knife on them. Therefore, when the hospital suddenly announced that Mrs. Zheng was critically ill, Zheng Kai''s eyes turned red on the spot. He even said something fierce, scaring the group of hospital leaders so much that their faces turned white.


    <span>When he heard that the hospital had arranged for some random person to treat Mrs. Zheng''s illness and even injured his brothers, he once again went on a rampage. He changed his usual calm and reserved style and directly rushed into the hospital with his people, preparing to personally teach those bastards in the hospital a lesson.


    <span>However, what he didn''t expect was that it was actually Qin Hai who was treating olddy Zheng. This guy who imed to be a little security guard, however, made Zheng Kai deeply fearful.


    <span>What surprised Zheng Kai even more was that Qin Hai actually said that he had cured Old Lady Zheng''s heart disease and intracranial hematoma. This was even more shocking than the day when Qin Hai broke off the curved dagger in front of him.


    It was not surprising that he could fight. He could bend the dagger, but he could also cure illnesses. This kind of person was too rarely seen. It was no wonder that Zheng Kai was dumbstruck. He looked like a fledgling fool.


    However, anyone could speak the truth. Zheng Kai wouldn''t believe him just because of Qin Hai''s words. He quickly called for a doctor to do a detailed examination of the olddy. When the results came out, Zheng Kai was stunned, as were the doctors who examined the olddy.<span>Just like what Qin Hai said, the olddy''s body had recovered except for her broken arm. Among other things, the heart disease and brain hematoma that had left so many specialists in the hospital helpless were cured, as well as the old problem of high blood pressure.


    <span>The ones that were shocked were not only Zheng Kai and the doctors. The news quickly reached the hospital''s leaders. These guys had been worrying about this matter for the past few days, so when they heard the good news, they were immediately overjoyed. Even the new Headmaster who was having a meeting with Liu Qingmei was so happy that Liu Qingmei could not help but feel curious.


    After hearing the hospital President''s simple introduction, especially after hearing that the person who cured olddy Zheng was Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei felt extremely shocked in her heart. She did not think that not only did Qin Hai y with his darts well but he could also treat illnesses. It was better not to hold the meeting. She went directly to the hospital''s building with the hospital president, wanting to see how Qin Hai did it.


    By the time Liu Qingmei arrived in front of the olddy''s room, the scene inside the room had long since changed.All of the hoodlums who had been beaten to a mess by Qin Hai earlier were gone. Other than Zheng Kai and his wife, there were only a few trusted subordinates standing behind them. In front of his subordinates, Zheng Kai bowed to Qin Hai in a solemn manner, surprising the young woman beside him and her trusted subordinates.


    <span>After straightening his body, Zheng Kai said sincerely, "Mr. Qin, please take responsibility for any offense previously. It was I who failed to recognize Mount Tai and offended you."


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "You didn''t offend me. It was Professor Wang and the others, so you don''t need to apologize to me." Besides, the reason I''m able toe here today to treat the elderly is also because Professor Wang invited me here. If you want to thank me, you have to thank Professor Wang first. "


    Zheng Kai turned around and bowed deeply towards Professor Wang, saying the same words.


    Professor Wang waved his hand. "Forget it, you''re too impatient. I can understand."


    Zheng Kai then turned to Qin Hai with a serious expression and said, "This great favor cannot be thanked with words. In the future, I, Zheng Kai, will do whatever you ask me to do, regardless of what Mr. Qin requests me to do."


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "I still say it like I said, our security department is in need of people right now. If you want, you can apply for the job with me." "Although being a security guard doesn''t make you a big boss, your job is free and steady and your sry is not low. The most important thing is that as long as you join our security department, no matter what problems you encounter, I will be able to help you deal with them."


    <span>"Puchi!" Wang Mengying suddenly couldn''t help butugh, even Liu Qingmei at the door could not help butugh as she thought to herself that this Qin Hai was rather interesting to actually persuade ackey to be his security guard.


    <span>Awkward embarrassment appeared on Zheng Kai''s face as he did not know how to reply to Qin Hai. On the other hand, old woman Zheng became interested and asked, "Young man, how much money does your Security Department have? Is it hard to work?"


    <span>Zheng Kai felt that this was bad. If he really caused his mother to have such thoughts, then he really would have to be a security guard.


    He quickly gave his wife a meaningful nce before leaving the ward with Mrs. Zheng in his arms.


    After Zheng Kai and his group left, Liu Qingmei walked in with a smile and asked: "I did not expect you to know how to treat illnesses."<span>"It''s just some unorthodox techniques. You won''t be able to show off in front of others."


    Qin Hai let out augh as he still felt a bit weak in his heart when facing Liu Qingmei. He only wanted to get over it as soon as possible and quickly leave.


    Sure enough, seeing that Qin Hai did not want to speak the truth, Liu Qingmei tactfully stopped pursuing the matter and after a few simple words, the group of them left the room.<span>"Eh, where''s that Li Tong?"


    Before she left, Wang Mengying suddenly realized that Li Tong had disappeared. She shouted in surprise.<span>Her shout immediately attracted the attention of Liu Qingmei and the hospital president as they turned their heads to ask her what was going on. Wang Mengying was also quick to speak as she told him about Li Tong secretly informing Zheng Kai. Professor Wang couldn''t stop him even if he wanted to.


    After hearing this, Liu Qingmei wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows as if she was extremely unhappy. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 208

    As one of the most outstanding young doctors in the hospital, no matter if it was the newly appointed Principal Tao or Professor Wang, they both felt pity for the talented. Therefore, when they discovered Liu Qingmei''s expression of displeasure, they hurriedly exined some of Li Tong''s strengths, hoping that the big issue would be reduced to a small one so that Liu Qingmei could stop pursuing the matter.


    Wang Mengying pouted unhappily on the side, but after being warned several times with her eyes by Professor Wang, she had no choice but to give up.


    Liu Qingmei saw that Principal Tao and Professor Wang both strongly supported Li Tong so she did not say anything more. After all, this sort of thing being personally handled by a deputy mayor like her was not really appropriate.


    After leaving the Inpatient Department''s building, Liu Qingmei''s driver was waiting for her at the entrance. She shook hands with the hospital''s Leader, and finally, when it was Qin Hai''s turn, Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "The first time I saw you, your dart skills gave me a shock, and today I saw you again. Your superb medical skills has greatly broadened my horizons and I do not know what kind of abilities you will give me the next time I see you."<span>Holding Liu Qingmei''s soft and small hand and smelling the sweet fragrance from her body, Qin Hai could not help but feel his heart lurch, but this also raised his guard. In the future it would be best to stay far away from Liu Qingmei, otherwise he would identally reveal himself and with Liu Qingmei''s cleverness she would definitely discover something.


    <span>"Mayor Liu, you''re too kind. I''m just a normal citizen. I''m just a small security guard. How could I be able to broaden your horizons?" Qin Hai said with a smile as he quickly let go of Liu Qingmei''s small hands even though he was unwilling to part with them.


    Liu Qingmei looked at Qin Hai and felt very weird. This young man in front of her gave her a familiar feeling, but whether it was his age or appearance, he waspletely different from the person she knew.


    "Although modesty is a good character, being too humble will make you seem like a hypocrite." Liu Qingmei teased Qin Hai a little before turning around with a smile ready to get on the car.<span>Qin Hai rubbed his nose a little gloomily. Although this woman had be a deputy mayor, her mouth was still unforgiving. He wondered if her little mouth was still as sweet as it was back then.


    <span>Seeing Liu Qingmei bend her waist to reveal her beautiful butt, Qin Hai felt his heart lurch. The f * ck, this woman may be close to thirty years old but her sexy charm was no less than before. It was even more enchanting than before and he did not know which man ended up being taken advantage of.


    At this moment, the sound of wailing could be hearding from afar. The crying was very miserable, not only did Qin Hai hear it, even Liu Qingmei who was about to get on the car heard it.


    She straightened up and looked into the distance. She saw a young doctor in a white coat talking to an old man with a stooped back. Beside him was an old woman kneeling on the ground.<span>Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrow and asked: "What is going on, why is there someone crying?"


    Wang Mengying stood on her tiptoes to take a look and suddenly said, "It seems like Li Tong and a patient''s family is pulling each other."<span>Hearing that the doctor dressed in white was Li Tong, Liu Qingmei raised her eyebrow and softly said: "Come, let''s go take a look."


    The Principal of the hospital and Professor Wang were speechless and could only follow Liu Qingmei in that direction. Professor Wang took the time to re at Wang Mengying, but thetter made a face at Professor Wang. She then covered her mouth and snickered, causing Qin Hai to smile.


    At this moment, Li Tong was about to go crazy. At the same time, he felt that he was really unlucky today. The woman he was pursuing had rolled herself in bed with someone else, but he had finally thought of a way to get his revenge. Now, they finally managed to sneak out of the ward, but were stopped by the old couple in front of them. They were truly unlucky.


    "Doctor Li, please do me a favor and let my granddaughter have a look. Look, I''ve brought some money this time." The old man in front of Li Tong took out a bag from his pocket and took out a bunch of crumpled bills. A hairless one, a five-furred one. Thergest face value was ten pieces. When it was grasped in the old man''s cracked hands, it was enough to make one''s heart ache.


    With that, the old man stuffed all the money into the pockets of Li Xiang''s white coat. With a look of disgust, Li Jun pped away the money on the old man''s hand and impatiently said, "I''m not free right now." With that, he quickly walked to the front.


    However, before he could get far, the old man kneeled on the ground, grabbed his white coat and begged, "Doctor Li, please do me the kindness. My granddaughter really can''t afford to dy any longer!"<span>Li Tong pulled at the white coat twice, but the old man couldn''t pull it off so he said, "Your granddaughter''s leg must be amputated. Hurry up and prepare the surgery fees, when are you going to collect enough money beforeing back to find me?"


    "What did you say, amputation?" The old man was shocked. Li Tong took the opportunity to pull the white coat out of his hand and added, "If you don''t want to amputate, then go to another hospital. This is the only way for our hospital."


    Taking advantage of the old man''s confusion, Li Tong hurriedly walked forward. Actually, the two legs of the little girl hadn''t reached the point where she had to amputate her limbs, but Li Tong didn''t want to be entangled by these two old fellows anymore. Firstly, they couldn''t afford the medical fees, and secondly, Li Tong only wanted to leave as soon as possible so as he could so as to avoid encountering Qin Hai and the others.


    With his departure, despair immediately appeared on the old man''s face. Two streams of tears also flowed out from his eyes. His wife who was holding the child beside him cried even harder, tears streaming down her face. The child in the elder''s arms reached out to wipe away the tears on her face as he said in a childish voice, "Grandmother, don''t cry. Let''s go home."Listening to the child''s childish voice and seeing the child''s blushing face, the pair of elders felt their hearts ache. They cried even more, and their miserable cries made those who heard them raise their eyebrows.


    At this time, Liu Qingmei came to their side and squatted down to rub the child''s head before softly asking: "What is your name?"<span>"My name is Guo Guo, and I''m 5 years old this year. Auntie, you''re so beautiful! " The little girl stared with wide eyes at Liu Qingmei, her eyes were clear and bright, her appearance was also very cute and lovable, causing others to fall in love with her.


    "Guo Guo is also very beautiful!" Liu Qingmei smiled and lifted up the girl''s pants legs to take a look, only to see that the girl''s legs were severely shriveled up and were only half as thick as a normal child''s. It could be said that she was scared witless, causing Liu Qingmei to unconsciously knit her eyebrows.


    <span>She stood up and asked Principal Tao, "Principal Tao, you''re an expert in orthopedics. Do you really need to amputate this child''s legs?"


    Actually, Dean Tao had long since heard about this child''s illness. Although there was a certain degree of difficulty in treating it, it wasn''t to the point where one had to amputate one''s limbs.But if he said that, then Li Tong would be finished. He was not the only one who heard what Li Tong said to the old man. Liu Qingmei must have also heard it. It wasn''t easy for the hospital to nurture a young expert. Dean Tao didn''t want Li Tong to be ruined like this.


    <span>Just as he was hesitating, Liu Qingmei''s expression froze and her tone quickly became cold as she said: "Principal Tao, I hope you will think carefully before answering me." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 209

    Principal Tao silently sighed, since Liu Qingmei had already said so then what else could he do but speak the truth.


    "I also know a bit about this child''s situation. His treatment is indeed very troublesome and may not be effective. But so far, I don''t need to amputate his limbs."Hearing this, Liu Qingmei''s eyes shed with anger, "Then why did that Li Tong say he needed to be amputated?"


    Dean Tao sighed, unable to respond.


    <span>Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at the row of hospital leaders behind her, her gaze gradually bing sharp.


    <span>"The doctor and patient rtionship is so tense right now. A lot of people told me that the doctor felt wronged and it was the patient''s family members who were causing trouble. But what I want to say is, the reason for this kind of situation is not only because some patients'' families are causing trouble, but also because not all doctors feel wronged.


    <span>The group of hospital leaders were speechless.


    Liu Qingmei continued to say: "I told you guys in the meeting that even though a doctor''s medical skills are important, medical ethics is more important. If we don''t have enough talents, we can introduce them from the outside. But if our medical ethics aren''t good enough, no matter how good his medical skills are, he won''t be a good doctor. What happened in this operating room is a good example. Why haven''t you learned your lesson yet? "Why is it that even now, there are still people who are acting wantonly?"Liu Qingmei''s voice was not loud but it was filled with authority. Including Principal Tao, all the hospital leaders lowered their heads as if they were on tenterhooks, unable to sit still.


    After pausing for a moment, Liu Qingmei forcefully suppressed the anger within her heart and said: "Principal Tao, I hope you can give me an exnation for this matter."


    Principal Tao said, "Yes, I will definitely properly handle this matter and give you a satisfactory answer."


    "You''re wrong, it''s not that I want your answer, it''s that Guo Guo needs your answer, it''s that the citizens of Spring River City need your answer."


    "Yes, I will remember it!" Ayer of sweat had already appeared on Principal Tao''s forehead. However, he did not bother to wipe it off as he hurriedly answered.Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was secretly shocked in his heart. He did not expect that after Liu Qingmei entered the government, her aura would be so strong. This was truly surprising to him. As for Liu Qingmei being angry over a little girl, he did not find it strange at all as Liu Qingmei back in the day hated evil so much that she waspassionate to the heavens.


    <span>Qin Hai walked in front of the little girl and squatted down. He smiled and said, "Guo Guo, can you let uncle see your leg?"


    "Uncle, can you heal Guo Guo''s legs? Guo Guo doesn''t want to cut off her legs, Guo Guo wants to dance! " Guo Guo''s eyes blinked as she spoke. Her voice was so innocent and tender, making people''s hearts ache uncontrobly. Wang Mengying, who was standing behind Qin Hai, quietly wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Qin Hai opened up the little girl''s pant legs and smiled: "Guo Guo''s dancing isn''t too bad?"


    "It''s nice, grandpa and grandma love watching Guo Guo dance the most."


    "What about Mom and Dad?"<span>"Grandfather said that they have gone far away. They will onlye back when Guo Guo has grown up."


    Qin Hai was shocked when he heard this and Wang Mengying who was beside him quickly covered her mouth and turned around. Her face was already full of tears and Liu Qingmei lightly sighed. She walked over and asked: "How is it, are you confident?"


    Qin Hai lightly pinched Guo Guo''s leg a few times and then used the Dao Repository secret technique to stimte Guo Guo''s leg acupoints. From Guo Guo''s reaction, the problem was not hopeless. Using the Dao Repository secret technique should be able to cure Guo Guo''s leg.<span>He gave Liu Qingmei a look of confirmation before smiling at Guo Guo and saying: "Guo Guo, don''t worry, uncle will promise you that not only will you not cut off your leg but you will also be able to continue dancing in the future."


    "That''s great! "Thank you uncle, when I''m better, I will definitely dance for you." Guo Guo was so happy that she pped. The two elders were so happy that they couldn''t even speak. Suddenly, they kneeled down before Qin Hai, wanting to kowtow to him.<span>Qin Hai hurriedly stopped them and pointed at Liu Qingmei as he said: "This is Mayor Liu. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t have been able to meet Guo Guo so you guys should thank her."


    The two old men knelt down towards Liu Qingmei and Liu Qingmei was greatly shocked. She hurriedly reached out her hand to stop them and after some confusion, she finally managed to persuade the two old men. She was tired to the point of choking and at the same time, angrily red at Qin Hai.


    This brat was too bad, too vengeful. She had only made fun of him a little just now, yet he dared to openly take revenge on her.


    Humph!Qin Hai pretended as if he did not see Liu Qingmei''s gaze as he secretly felt joy in his heart.


    At this moment, Li Tong, who had just received the news, ran over with a head full of sweat. He walked up to Dean Tao and shouted in embarrassment, "Principal, I ¡ª"<span>Because of this little brat, Liu Qingmei viciously criticized him in front of so many people causing his face to bepletely ruined. How could he have the heart to pity this talent? What he wanted to do the most was to ruthlessly beat up Li Tong and chase him out of the hospital.


    "Enough, you don''t need to say anything." Principal Tao rudely interrupted Li Tong and continued, "From now on, you will suspend your work and return to write a detailed report on today''s matter. Leave it to me tomorrow morning and wait for the disciplinary notice from the hospital."<span>"Suspension of work. Waiting for a disciplinary notice? "


    <span>Li Tong felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His face instantly turned iparably pale. Although he opened his mouth, he was unable to say a single word. He didn''t even hear a single word that came out from Principal Tao''s mouth. When Liu Qingmei led the group to the small car waiting for them at the entrance of the Inpatient Department, he suddenly sat down on the floor, his eyes were dull and unfocused ¡­


    Wang Mengying looked back at Li Tong and snorted, "Serves you right!"


    <span>"Ying Ying, he''s still your admirer, alright? How can you say that about him?" Qin Hai joked with a smile.


    "Master, you bullied me too!" Wang Mengying stomped her feet as she protested coquettishly, causing Qin Hai tough out loud again.


    <span>Very quickly they arrived at the entrance of the Inpatient Department. Before Liu Qingmei got on the car, she suddenly stopped and turned her gaze towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai felt that something wasn''t right. Could this woman be thinking about how he had tricked her just now?


    <span>Just as expected, Liu Qingmei suddenly walked in front of him and said: "I just had a discussion with Guo Guo''s grandpa and grandma and they are staying at my ce. I can only trouble you to run some errands."


    "No worries, where does Mayor Liu live?"


    "Lijing Garden." Liu Qingmei suddenly smiled and said, "You should be familiar with it, right?"


    Qin Hai was stunned on the spot. He looked bbergasted, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight.


    How did this woman know that he was familiar with the scenery?


    And, this f * cking wanted to go back to the Lianjing Garden? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 210

    <span>On the top floor of the Avon Building, Autumn Leaf carried a document out of the CEO''s office. After carefully closing the door for Lin Qingya, she quickly patted her chest and let out a long sigh of relief.


    For some reason, not only had Lin Qingya arrived earlier than her, but Autumn Leaf felt as if she were a volcano about to erupt. Autumn Leaf was so frightened that she did not even dare to breathe loudly when facing Lin Qingya, and she had even lowered her footsteps as she walked, afraid that she would anger Lin Qingya and invite a reprimand.


    <span>She had only experienced this kind of feeling a few days ago when she had dismissed a dozen of the middle management staff.


    <span>Could it be that Lin Qingya was going to go berserk again today?


    <span>Autumn Leaf didn''t know the specific reason, so she could only try her best to do her job well, then quickly hide out of Lin Qingya''s sight.


    Autumn Leaf, of course, did not know that Lin Qingya had thrown away her pen the moment she left the office. She then leaned back in her chair and stared out the window in a daze.<span>In fact, from early in the morning until now, she had yet to enter into her working state. The scenes of Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling kissing were reying in her mind.


    She had thought that Qin Hai would rush over in a hurry to exin things to her. However, no matter how she waited, she didn''t see Qin Hai.


    <span>She was feeling veryplicated. Anger, anxiety, loss, or both.


    All in all, she was currently in a very bad mood. It was as if she was holding a ball of fire in her heart, but she didn''t know how to vent it or whom she should vent it on.At the same time, Lin Qingya was also very curious about her current condition.


    She had even hoped that Xiao Lingling would be able to get along with Qin Hai and then get Qin Hai to turn his attention to Xiao Lingling. Logically speaking, she should be happy to see that Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling had gotten along.


    However, now that Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai had really gotten along well and even kissed, she felt very ufortable and felt that Qin Hai was too hypocritical.Could it be that he was getting jealous?


    Had he really fallen for that giant pervert bastard?If not, why did he be like this?


    Ever since she was young, she had always been outstanding in her studies and had be more hardworking after work. In all these years, she had never read a romance novel, nor had she ever seen a TV show rted to love. Her desk was always covered with professional books on economics, and most of them were even in the original foreignnguage. It was also because of this reason that although she had the most beautiful dreams for love, she had no idea what love was and how one should fall in love.<span>After thinking about it, Lin Qingya felt that if this continued, she would copse. At least she wouldn''t be able to work properly for the entire day.


    For someone like her who had always been strict with herself, if she really became like this, it would be a disaster.


    <span>Lin Qingya had no choice but to pick up the phone on the table and dial a familiar number. The owner of the number was named Zeng Rou. She was Lin Qingya''s only close friend and also a typical myriad of fans.


    Like Lin Qingya, Zeng Rou had countless men prostrating themselves under her skirt. However, unlike Lin Qingya, Zeng Rou was not as cold as a snowy mountain. She could always give off a sexy and enchanting feeling, making countless men go crazy for her. However, Lin Qingya knew that even though her best friend was well-off among a group of men, she had nevere into close contact with any of them. She was simply a cunning fox. Therefore, if he had to find someone to consult with about emotions, Zeng Rou was definitely the best candidate.The phone rang for a long time before he answered. Then, azy voice came from the other side of the phone. Of course, if Qin Hai could hear this voice, he would tell Lin Qingya honestly.


    "Dear Ya Ya, did you meet with trouble again? Let me guess if we meet a handsome little boy, and you don''t know how to woo him? "<span>With that, a burst of giggling and the sound of water dripping could be heard. It sounded like Zeng Rou was taking a bath.


    "Why are you bathing again?" Zeng Rou''s hobby was different from others. Her favorite thing was not to shop or earn money from work, but to lie in arge bathtub and enjoy the feeling of being wrapped up in warm water.


    <span>"Taking a bath is so good. Not only can you reduce the pressure, but you can also maintain your skin. Elegant, you also need to take a bath. That way, more handsome guys will be chasing after you."


    "I''m not as carefree as you." Looking at the mountain of documents on her desk, Lin Qingya silently sighed. Actually, she also wanted to enjoy life freely like Zeng Rou, but she didn''t have a choice. She could only work hard.


    "You, on the other hand, do not know how to enjoy life. In fact, only those who know how to enjoy will work. Forget it, I''m not going to tell you this. Even if I tell you, you won''t listen. "Speak, why are you looking for me? You definitely aren''t here to chat with me about the heavens, right?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "You know me the best."<span>"Hehe, don''t say it so well. Be careful that I might suddenly run over to the Spring River to find you!"


    "If you are really willing toe, I will definitely wee you!" Lin Qingya said with a smile.


    "Alright, you''re the one who said that. Don''t chase me away when the timees!" There was another round of giggling.


    Lin Qingya also smiled. After a while, she asked, "Rou Rou, what does love really look like?"<span>What surprised Lin Qingya was that there was a sudden gong on the phone, followed byplete silence.


    About ten minutester, Lin Qingya''s phone rang again. It was Zeng Rou. As soon as Lin Qingya picked up the call, Zeng Rou shouted from inside, "Smelly! You want topensate me with my phone? I was so scared by you that my phone fell into the water!"<span>Lin Qingya was stunned. "Is it that exaggerated?"


    <span>"Why aren''t you exaggerating? Why aren''t you exaggerating? You''re in love, right? Quickly tell me, are you in love?"


    "Actually, I don''t know either." Lin Qingya said helplessly.<span>"You must be in love, you must be! You''ve never asked me that before. "Hurry, hurry, tell me what he looks like. Aiya, I''d better hurry over to your ce. I want to see what the man who tricked you looks like right now."


    "It''s really not what you think!" Lin Qingya was at a loss whether tough or cry from Zeng Rou''s reaction. As she listened to the phone crackle, she couldn''t help but think that this crazy woman might actually arrive at the Spring River soon.


    Lin Qingya continued to ask, "Rou Rou, just what is love like? Can you tell me?"<span>"Aiya, I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll book the ne ticket now and then immediately go meet your Prince Charming."


    <span>The call ended without waiting for Lin Qingya to speak. Lin Qingya looked at her phone speechlessly. If she knew it would be like this, she shouldn''t have asked this crazy woman. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 211

    <span>After Liu Qingmei left, the group of hospital leaders led by Principal Tao also quickly scattered. Professor Wang and his grandfather-grandson pair were the only ones left at the entrance of the Inpatient Department apanying Qin Hai.


    Professor Wang sighed softly and shook his head helplessly. He was still a little regretful about what had just happened. After all, it was too difficult for the hospital to nurture a talent.<span>"Grandpa, don''t sigh. That Li Tong is not worth it." Wang Mengying held Professor Wang''s arm and said with a smile.


    Professor Wang said with a wry smile, "And you say that if it weren''t for your bbering, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.""Then do you have the heart to see such a cute little girl with both her legs cut off?"


    <span>"Of course not. As long as there is one percent hope, we cannot give up. Otherwise, it would be extremely irresponsible for the patient."


    <span>"Then that''s right, Li Tong said those words to Little Guo Guo''s grandfather, proving that he didn''t think about the patient at all. This kind of person isn''t even worthy of being a doctor." Wang Mengying turned to look at Qin Hai, "Master, do you think I''m right?"


    Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "You''re right. Li Tong is indeed wrong, but we still have to give him a chance to correct his mistake."


    Professor Wang nodded and smiled. "Little Qin is right. It''s normal for youngsters to make mistakes. As long as he can sincerely correct them, we should give him a chance."Wang Mengying snorted and said, "Master is also a young man, why didn''t Master make a mistake? Grandfather, you''re favoring Li Tong! "


    Professor Wang didn''t know whether tough or to cry. He had long experienced his granddaughter''s skill of pestering him. He didn''t dare argue with his precious granddaughter. Who knew, this little girl might pull his beard off. As it happened that someone hade to look for him, Professor Wang took the opportunity to leave in a hurry. Before leaving, he asked Wang Mengying to send him to Qin Hai."Master, how about I take you for another stroll, or maybe go shopping?" Wang Mengying took Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile.


    <span>"Aren''t you going to work?" Qin Hai really didn''t want to return to thepany right now. Lin Qingya alone was enough to give him a headache, and now there was even a little bell. He didn''t know how to face them.


    "No need, I''m resting today." Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t insist on going back to thepany, Wang Mengying quickly dragged him back to the dormitory. After changing her clothes, she followed Qin Hai out of the hospital.


    "Master, where do you want to go?" Wang Mengying asked as they stopped a taxi.<span>"Mhmm, let''s go check out the car. Do you know where there''s a 4S store nearby? As long as it''s a normal one." Qin Hai muttered to himself.


    "Master, you want to buy a car?" Wang Mengying was surprised.


    Qin Hai really wanted to buy a car. He had this idea this morning. Without a car, it would be inconvenient for him to go anywhere, and he wasn''t short on money right now either. In this period of time, he had collected a total of three hundred thousand yuan. In addition to the several tens of thousands he had saved up, it was more than four hundred thousand yuan. He had more than enough to buy a mid-sized car.


    <span>"Right, do you know where the 4S store is?"


    "Hehe, you asked the right person. I know a ce, although it''s not a 4S store, but the cars there are all regr channels thate in, there are all kinds of brands, not only is it very convenient to choose cars, the price is also much more affordable than a 4S store. I heard that they also do a lot of activities, so let''s go there. "<span>Not allowing Qin Hai to reject her, Wang Mengying directly told the taxi driver her name. Qin Hai also believed that Wang Mengying would not screw her over, so he let her arrange everything.


    Not long after, the two of them got off the car and went to a ce called Peng Hui''s car dealership. It didn''t look like much outside, but once they went in they found out that it was exactly as Wang Mengying had said, there were all kinds of cars here, whether it was luxury imported Mercedes-Benz or the Great Wall Harf, they could all be found here. Moreover, there were quite a few people watching the cars; it seemed that the business was pretty good.


    Wang Mengying held Qin Hai''s arm as they walked around the exhibition hall. She pointed to a car and asked, "Master, how''s this car? I think it''s very beautiful."Qin Hai nced at it. F * ck, BMW X6 isn''t good, but we don''t have enough money!


    "No, on the inte, people who open BMW X6 are all upstarts. Master doesn''t want to be a upstart.""What about this one? I think it''s also very good!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to take a good look. F * ck, you better spare me!


    "No, this kind of car is too old, it''s something that the old man would ride on, it''s not suitable for master."


    After saying that, Qin Hai quickly pulled Wang Mengying forward. If he let this girl continue talking, the amount of money in his pocket might not even be enough to buy a wheel.


    Pulling Wang Mengying to the area of the domestic car, Qin Hai saw the recently released Haver H9. The powerful appearance of the H9 resembled the military model he used to drive in the past, and looking at the price, it was only a little over 200,000, which made him a little excited.<span>However, before he could call the salesdy over, Wang Mengying suddenly pointed to the other side and said, "Master, look quickly, isn''t that car very suitable for you?"


    <span>Following the direction Wang Mengying was pointing towards, in the middle of the exhibition hall, a ck SUV quietly stopped there. Wang Mengying was pointing in the direction Wang Mengying was pointing at, in the middle of the exhibition hall, a ck SUV quietly stopped there.


    <span>Wang Mengying could tell from Qin Hai''s expression that he liked this car. She quickly pulled him over with a smile. She opened the car door and urged him, "Master, go in and try it out."


    Before getting on the car, Qin Hai raised his head and looked at the introduction board next to the car. The Land Rover was limited edition and had a price tag of 1.36 million, which made him smile bitterly in his heart.


    <span>But when he got into the car, he liked it even more. His good vision,fortable chairs, and spacious space all matched his requirements. Furthermore, it looked extremely luxurious, and Qin Hai could not bear to part with it. To put it bluntly, this car seemed to be custom-made for him. Looking at the back row, the big thick leather chair could even be used as a bed. When there was a chance in the future, he would find a pretty girl to do something he loved in the wild.


    <span>"Master, please buy this car!" Wang Mengying said happily when she saw that Qin Hai really liked this car.


    <span>Master, I also want to buy it, but I don''t have enough money!


    Qin Hai was in pain, but he was too embarrassed to tell his little disciple about it.


    At this moment, a sneer came from outside the window. A young woman with heavy makeup nced at Qin Hai''s security uniform and snorted disdainfully, "I''m afraid his sry isn''t enough to buy a wheel. Little girl, don''t let him cheat you."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 212

    <span>"Who are you? What does it have to do with us?" Wang Mengying turned to Qin Hai and said, "Master, don''t worry about her. We''re looking at us."


    <span>The woman outside chuckled, "Little sister, I''m doing this for your own good. Many men don''t have much ability, and they can''t make much money either. However, they have a lot of flowery words and they like to trick a young girl like you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him, can he afford a wheel? "


    Wang Mengying angrily said, "What''s wrong with you? I''ve already said it''s none of your business, why are you still standing here?"


    The woman let out an arrogant snort, "If you can''t afford it, then hurry up and get down. Don''t hinder my taking a look at the cars."


    "Hmph, we came here first. You can onlye here after we''ve finished looking." And we''ve already looked closely at it, and we''re about to buy it, it''s useless even if you look at it. " Wang Mengying snorted.


    "We''ll pay after we''ve taken a look." The woman mocked, "Why aren''t you going? Can''t you afford it?""I won''t go, what can you do?" Wang Mengying said to Qin Hai, "Master, raise the window and we''ll see."


    Seeing that Qin Hai had really raised the car window, the woman was so angry that her face turned green. She snorted and said, "What a dog biting L¨¹ Dongbin. You are ungrateful. I think you are a cheap person!"


    Even though there was ss in the window, Wang Mengying still heard him. She immediately got out of the car angrily and walked up to the woman and said, "What did you say? If you have the ability, say what you just said again."


    <span>"I said you were a slut. What, is it not?" The woman harrumphed and shouted to a middle-aged man on the other side, "Hubby, quicklye over. Someone is bullying me."


    <span>The middle-aged man was about fifty years old, with a paunch. Judging from his age, he definitely could be the father of a young woman. He walked over quickly and asked, "Xiaoli, what''s going on?"


    "I like this car, but they can''t afford it, not to mention owning it and not letting me see it. Hubby, help me buy this car, I''m going to anger them to death." The young woman held the middle-aged man''s arm and said coquettishly. She even rubbed her plump breasts against the man''s arm as she looked at Wang Mengying arrogantly.


    However, when the middle-aged man looked at Wang Mengying''s face, he suddenly eximed, "You must be Dr. Wang.""You are ¡­" Wang Mengying looked at the middle-aged man in confusion. For a moment, she couldn''t remember who he was.


    "My surname is Wan, and my name is Wan Shiyou. I met you in a hospital a while ago, Doctor Wang." The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "In the past, when I saw Doctor Wang, you were always wearing a white gown and a mask, so I didn''t recognize you at first nce. I didn''t expect Doctor Wang to be so young and beautiful. I really didn''t expect it. "With that, Wan Shiyou''s gaze moved from Wang Mengying''s delicate face to her bulging chest. Although he had only taken a nce, his eyes were filled with lust.


    The woman beside him keenly noticed the strangeness of her man, and angrily said with dissatisfaction, "Hubby, who is she?"


    "This is Doctor Wang from the hospital. Not only is he beautiful, his medical skills are also very good." Wan Shiyou tore off the woman''s arm and smiled at Wang Mengying. "Doctor Wang must havee here today to buy a car. I wonder which car you''ve taken a fancy to?""This is the one." As the saying goes, one does not hit a smiling person. Since this Eternal Sage knew him and seemed to be a patient that she had seen before, Wang Mengying did not want to y with him anymore.


    Wan Shiyou nced at Lu Sheng and said with a smile, "This car is the limited edition collection. It''s said that there''s only one car in the entire Spring River, but the price is outrageously high. I remember this car has been disyed here for almost a month and no one has bought it."The woman beside him snorted, "They can''t afford it at all. Hubby, help me buy it."


    Unexpectedly, Wan Shiyou ignored her and instead said to Wang Mengying, "If Doctor Wang really wants to buy it, I know the manager here. If I ask himter, he should be able to give me a good discount. If it''s convenient for Doctor Wang, just leave me your number. I''ll contact you when I get some news. "


    Wan Shiyou''s goal was to get Wang Mengying''s phone number. Maybe when she left, Wan Shiyou would invite Wang Mengying out. As for what would happen next, she could easily guess it with her toes."Eternal friend, have you heard what thisdy has said?" The woman was so jealous that she shouted at Myriad World''s Friend.


    "Xiaoli, what are you doing?" Wan Shiyou stared at the young woman in annoyance. Then, he smiled at Wang Mengying and said, "I''m sorry, Doctor Wang."


    Then, Wan Shiyou pulled the young woman aside and scolded her with a stern face, "What are you doing? Can''t you see that I''m trying to seduce a girl? Wang Mengying looked like a chick. I''ve never yed with a female doctor in my life. It wasn''t easy for me to meet one. I''ll definitely have a good time. ""Then what am I?" The young woman pursed her lips.


    "Idiot, I''m just ying around. After I''m done, I will throw it away. Later you go pick a house and I''ll write your name on it. That should be enough, right?"


    The young woman''s eyes immediately lit up, "I want the riverscape vi that I sawst time.""Alright, grandaunt, you have the final say!" Wan Shiyou cursed silently as he looked at the woman''s thick makeup. "F * ck off as far as you can f * cking get whenozi meets a beautiful female doctor."


    Just as Wan Shiyou was whispering to the young woman, Wang Mengying looked at Wan Shiyou in the distance and frowned, "Master, I feel that this Wan surnamed person is not a good person."


    <span>Qin Hai had long since heard the entire conversation between Wan Shiyou and that woman. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that my foolish disciple would have such astute moments. This fellow is indeed not a good person. He is plotting against you."


    <span>Wang Mengying stuck out her tongue, "Master, am I really that stupid? Will you expel me from the sect?"


    <span>"You''ve read too many wuxia novels." Qin Hai was speechless. He said, "Yingying, I can''t afford this car for now. I''ll just buy an ordinary car first."


    Qin Hai couldn''t do it, nor could he do it, so he told Wang Mengying the truth.


    Wang Mengying giggled and said, "I know. That''s why I paid for this car. It''s my first gift to my master as a disciple!"Wang Mengying''s words gave Qin Hai a fright. He asked in surprise, "You have that much money?"


    <span>"En, most of it is my New Year''s money. Master, don''t worry, your foolish disciple is a rich youngdy!" Wang Mengying said proudly as she held onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    "Even so, how can Master spend your money?" Qin Hai shook his head repeatedly.


    "Master, just let me buy it for you, okay?" Wang Mengying coquettishly hugged Qin Hai''s arm as she scolded, "You even gave me such a precious pendant, but I gave you a car and you didn''t ept it. Then I won''t be able to keep this pendant anymore, why don''t I give it back to you?"


    When she finished speaking, Wang Mengying actually went to remove the bone pendant from her neck. Qin Hai hurriedly stopped her and pointed at Ying Ying''s forehead in annoyance and amusement, "Okay, master will agree to it, but the money for the car is something master borrowed from you. I''ll return it to youter."Regardless of whether he borrowed the car or gave it to her, as long as Qin Hai agreed to buy the car, it would be fine. Wang Mengying immediately acknowledged sweetly and quickly pulled Qin Hai to get the salesdy to sign the car. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 213

    <span>Seeing that Wang Mengying and Qin Hai had found the salesdy, Wan Shiyou panicked and quickly left the young woman named Xiao Li and ran over saying, "Dr. Wang, don''t worry. I''ll contact the manager first and save a lot of money."


    <span>Wang Mengying already knew what this Wan surnamed person was nning, so she naturally wouldn''t give him any face.


    With a straight face, she said, "There''s no need to trouble Mr. Wan. We don''t need that amount of money."


    Wan Shiyou was stunned for a moment. Something was wrong with this f * cking tempo. Wasn''t this Wang Mengying a doctor who had just joined the doctor''s job? Why was she so awesome?


    This fellow waspletely mesmerized. He had never thought that Wang Mengying would be able to afford the one million yuan Range Rover. How could she care about such a small discount? How could such a person be tempted by such a small advantage?


    Seeing that Wang Mengying was about to sign a car purchase contract with a salesdy, Wan Shiyou became a little angry. Especially when he looked at Wang Mengying''s pretty face and slim figure, he was secretly worried. He had finally met a top quality female doctor, it would be a pity if he just gave up like that.At this moment, a person walked in from the door. When Wan Shiyou saw that person, his eyes lit up and he quickly went to greet him.


    Wan Shiyou pulled Wang Mengying to the side and whispered to him. The manager looked at Wang Mengying and smiled, "Wan, you have good eyes. This girl is much stronger than that Xiao Li."


    "Hehe, otherwise I wouldn''t have been so concerned. "Old Qian, as long as you help me with this, I''ll bring two more cars here, both of them won''t be below this number."Looking at Myriad World''s Friend''s right hand, the manager immediately smiled and nodded, "Sure, I''ll help you with that."


    <span>Then, he took out his phone and dialed. The saleswoman who was signing a booking contract with Wang Mengying suddenly took out her cell phone, listened for a moment, then quickly took the contract text from Wang Mengying''s hands. With an apologetic expression, she said, "Miss Wang, I''m sorry. My manager has just informed me that this car has been booked by someone."


    <span>"You clearly didn''t say that just now!" Wang Mengying became anxious, "Why did you change it so quickly?"


    <span>The saleswoman also had a helpless expression. She also hoped that the car could be sold by her. Themission wasn''t a small amount, but she didn''t dare disobey the manager. Otherwise, her job would be ruined.


    <span>"Miss Wang, I''m really sorry. You saw it too. Our manager just called me. I didn''t know about this before."


    Qin Hai advised her from the side, "Ying Ying, forget it. Let''s take a look at the other cars. I think that Harper was pretty good."<span>"No, I want to buy this one!" Wang Mengying usually had a gentle personality, but this time was different. This was the first time she gave a gift to Qin Hai, and she could tell that Qin Hai liked this car very much.


    "Dr. Wang, what''s going on?" Wan Shiyou walked over at this moment, pretending to be shocked as he asked.


    Wang Mengying was in a bad mood and couldn''t be bothered to respond to Wan Shiyou. She simply said to the saleswoman, "How could it be that coincidental? Your manager called right after we set our eyes on you. I suspect that you are intentionally cheating your customers, and if you don''t give me a reasonable exnation, I will file aint against you at the Industrial and Commercial Bureau."The saleswoman had a pained look on her face, "Miss Wang, I''m really powerless. How about you wait for us? Maybe we''ll get another car like thatter."


    <span>"Are you joking? This kind of limited edition Land Rover can get one. Even if your boss is capable, there''s still oneing. Do you think it''s those roadside goods that are running on the street?"


    Wan Shiyou pretended to be indignant and said to the saleswoman, "Cut the crap. Call your manager right now and tell him that the person who wants to buy this car is a friend of Wan Shiyou, and ask him if he wants to sell it."


    The saleswoman had no choice but to call the manager of the car store. At this moment, the phone rang in the corner of the shop. Qin Hai looked towards the source of the voice. The person who was standing with Wan Shiyou just now took out his cell phone. When he saw Qin Hai looking at him, he quickly hid away with his phone.How could he know that no matter how far he went, as long as he was still in this room, Qin Hai would be able to hear what he said.


    After listening carefully for a while, Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. He finally understood what was going on.


    At the same time, the saleswoman hung up the phone and said happily, "Our manager just said that for Boss Wan''s sake, he''ll sell this car to you."


    <span>Wang Mengying immediately revealed a happy expression. Wan Shiyou also proudly said, "It seems that Manager Qian is willing to give me face. Dr. Wang, congrattions. You''ve finally bought your favorite car."


    <span>"Thank you, Mr. Wan. I''ll treat you to a meal next time." Wang Mengying really thought that she had been greatly helped and thanked him profusely.


    Wan Shiyou hurriedly grabbed the opportunity to ask for Wang Mengying''s number. He was extremely pleased with himself. It seemed like the day of capturing this top quality female doctor wasn''t too far off.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Ying Ying, you don''t have to thank him. Actually, this was caused by him."


    The smile on Wan Shiyou''s face froze. Wang Mengying also looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "Master, what''s going on?"


    "It''s very simple. This person surnamed Wan has colluded with the manager of the carpany and no one has set their eyes on this car. It''s all because of this person surnamed Wan."<span>Wang Mengying naturally didn''t doubt Qin Hai''s words at all. She immediately said angrily, "Mr. Wan, what exactly do you mean? Why do you want to harm us?"


    <span>Wan Shiyou was furious. He pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Brat, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, you will get into trouble."


    "Master, let''s go, we''re not buying a car here!" Wang Mengying angrily pulled Qin Hai away.<span>Wan Shiyou quickly gave the manager a wink, but before Qin Hai and Wang Mengying could leave the sales hall, a group of mechanic workers rushed out from behind the workshop and surrounded them. They were holding all kinds of maintenance tools in their hands.


    "What do you want?" Wang Mengying hid behind Qin Hai in fear as she looked at the group of people.


    At this time, the manager of the car shop walked over, "What are you doing? Selling cars? Of course." You have to buy this car today, or no one can leave. "


    "You are forcing us to buy and force us to sell!" Wang Mengying said angrily.


    "So what if it is, so what if it isn''t?" The manager sneered, "You want to run away after breaking your car? How could it be so easy?" I tell you, I''m not afraid even if youin to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. "


    "Nonsense, we didn''t break the car at all!" Wang Mengying was so angry that her face turned pale."Really?" The manager of the auto shop sneered. He suddenly shot a nce at a mechanic beside him. The mechanic immediately used the wrench in his hand to lightly scratch the door of the Range Rover, leaving a white scratch.


    "Look, this is where you broke it." The manager stared at Wang Mengying with a smile. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 214

    Wang Mengying had grown up in a greenhouse and had never seen such a shameless person before. Besides being stunned by their shamelessness, she was so angry that her entire body trembled, unable to speak.


    Qin Hai calmly asked, "You can only let us go after buying a car?"


    "That''s right, but this car isn''t the same price as before. It''s worth 1.5 million, not a single cent less." said the manager triumphantly.


    "You are robbers!" Wang Mengying scolded angrily.


    The manager smiled and said, "The price is clearly stated. How can it be called robbery? If you break the car, you''ll have to buy it. I can reason with you wherever you go. Of course, it''s fine if you don''t want to buy it, but since this car has been turned into this by you, the total amount of maintenance and discounts will be at least 200 thousand. As long as you pay the money, we definitely won''t make things difficult for you. "<span>Wan Shiyou kept winking at the manager, and the manager said, "Of course, there is another way. As long as thisdy is willing to apany Wan Zhenghao, Wan Zhenghao will probably contribute generously to the payment. You don''t need to spend any money."


    "You''re all dreaming. I''m telling you, we won''t lose a single cent." Wang Mengying took out her cellphone and said, "I''ll call the police right now and see who dares to stop us!""Whatever, we''re not afraid when the policee." The manager of the auto shop said with a smile, "In any case, you broke the car. You shouldpensate me in any way you want." "Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you. The police station is next to our car shop, and the police inside oftene over to drink tea. Do you want me to call them over for you?"


    "You ¡­" Wang Mengying finally understood why these guys were so rampant. They had the police backing them up.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai said, "Ying Ying, stop calling, let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he held onto Wang Mengying''s small hand and walked out of the room. The manager''s gaze turned cold as he snapped, "Stop them!"<span>A group of mechanic workers quickly blocked the path in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>"Scram!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    A cold smile appeared on the face of the manager of the auto shop. He winked at the mechanic behind Qin Hai. This guy was none other than the mechanic who had injured Ma Sheng earlier. He suddenly raised the wrench in his hand and smashed it towards the back of Qin Hai''s head.Seeing that it was about to hit Qin Hai, that mechanic suddenly felt as if his stomach was hit by an iron hammer. Before he could scream out, his entire body was sent flying, crashing into a BMW x6 in the hall, breaking even one of his rearview mirrors.


    <span>Looking at the smashed BMW x6, the manager was so angry that his face turned livid. He angrily shouted, "All of you, charge!"


    A group of mechanic immediately rushed over like a pack of wolves and tigers, the various repair tools in their hands shamelessly smashing towards Qin Hai and Wang Mengying. Wang Mengying screamed in fear and quickly turned around to hide in Qin Hai''s embrace, hugging him tightly.<span>Qin Hai held Wang Mengying with one hand while his other hand fluttered up and down like a butterfly. None of the repair tools couldnd on Wang Mengying and him.


    Before long, the floor in front of him was piled with repair tools, and the mechanics were all empty-handed.


    The group of people were all stupefied. It was as if they had all seen a magical scene, and could not believe their own eyes.<span>However, before they could look for long, Qin Hai suddenly moved. Before they could even see how Qin Hai had punched him, they were knocked to the ground. In the end, other than the car shop manager whose legs were trembling, there was no mechanic standing in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>As for that friend from before, he had been scared stiff by Qin Hai''s violent tactics.


    <span>"Can we go now?" Qin Hai walked up to the manager and asked with a deep voice.


    <span>The manager took two steps back in fear. Unexpectedly, he tripped over a mechanic lying on the ground and fell to the ground. His head even hit the ground with a bang. Qin Hai felt pain just listening to it.


    But the manager didn''t seem to feel any pain. He scrambled backwards, quickly reached the door, and ran out of the lobby.<span>At the same time, a car stopped in the parking lot next to the car store. Deng Jun and his twockeys got out of the car and walked towards the sales hall. One of them was the sunsses guy called Big Power.


    <span>Big Might said, "Brother Gou, please let me take the car. I''ve asked around, that Qin guy is just a security guard, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to take him personally?"


    Didn''t I tell youst time that Qin Hai is most likely the young master of the Bai family? Even if he isn''t, he must be Bai Ruyan''s friend. Think about it, even Ah Wu would be respectful to him. So don''t just look at how he''s just a security guard. If we can get in touch with him, he''ll definitely be good for us in the future. "


    They were talking andughing along the way. They turned a corner and came to the front of the car shop. Coincidentally, they bumped into the manager of the car shop who was running for his life.


    <span>When the manager saw Deng Jun, he was overjoyed. He hastily ran over and said, "Boss, someone is causing trouble in the car shop."


    It was true that Deng Jun and a few friends had worked together to open this car shop. The cars in this shop had regr channels to enter, but most of them were smugglers'' goods that Deng Jun had obtained, so they could see all kinds of cars. There were even limited edition Land Rover Rovers that were hard to find in the market, and the selling price of the new cars here was much cheaper than at 4S stores.


    <span>The era was developing, and hoodlums were also improving. Big hoodlums like Deng Jun and Zheng Kai were no longer satisfied with small fights and were already starting their own businesses. Of course, they still had the habit of trying to do business, like forcing people to buy and sell, or extorting them, hoping that these people would turn into serious business people after wearing suits, that was impossible.


    When they heard that someone was causing trouble in their car shop, Deng Jun''s face immediately turned serious and he asked: "Who is it?"


    "A man and a woman. That woman seemed to be a doctor, and the man was a security guard. Not only did they damage our car, they even hit someone."<span>Deng Jun immediately flew into a rage, "Trash, if two people can''t deal with him, how can you both eat like this?"


    With that, he stormed toward the sales hall, followed by his two attendants and the manager of the car shop.


    <span>However, before they could enter the sales hall, Deng Jun, who was standing in front, suddenly stopped. The manager saw Qin Hai walking out with Wang Mengying. He quickly walked over and pointed at them, "Boss, the ones causing trouble are them."


    Pow!


    Deng Jun suddenly turned around and pped the manager in the face. He shouted angrily, "F * ck you, f * ck off!"


    <span>The manager was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    <span>The guy behind him walked over and patted his shoulder, "You''re really stupid. That dog bro in the security uniform can''t even be offended, yet you actually dared to touch him. You''re just courting death."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The manager waspletely dumbfounded. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 215

    <span>Deng Jun quickly walked in front of Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Mister Qin, your underling does not know you and has also caused you trouble. I apologize for the rudeness."


    <span>"It''s you again!" Qin Hai was somewhat surprised to see Deng Jun here. Hearing his words, Qin Hai became even more surprised and asked, "Did you drive this car shop?"


    The words "it''s you again" made Deng Jun''s face fiercely twitch a few times. She quickly smiled and said with a smile: "I was just messing around with a few friends. It''s nothing more than a small fight." Is Mr. Qin here to apany his friend to pick a car? "Deng Jun nced at Wang Mengying and saw that she was once again a young and pretty girl. He immediately treated her as Qin Hai''s woman and guessed that Qin Hai must havee to buy a car for her, but he was tricked by the manager of his car shop. With his understanding of that rascal, this was probably the situation.


    Deng Jun was also speechless. He was thinking of ways to establish a rtionship with Qin Hai, but his subordinates had continuously offended them. This was truly a group of f * cking b * stard teammates.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai had not left yet, and it was fortunate that he had decided to personally deliver the BMW fromst time to Qin Hai. Otherwise, Qin Hai would leave just like that.


    Although he was one of the famous hoodlums on the Chunjiang River, his strength was not more than his thighs. If the Bai n wanted to deal with him, they would do it effortlessly. It was because of this reason that he wanted so much to get close to the Bai n.


    "We just took a casual look. Since it''s your car shop, then forget it. They don''t recognize me either." Qin Hai smiled faintly. He was also a little puzzled. The Spring River was so big, and there were millions of people there. Why did he keep going head to head with this Deng fellow?Qin Hai was about to leave when Wang Mengying suddenly asked, "Are you the boss here?"


    Deng Jun quickly said, "That''s right, I''m the boss here."


    "Let me tell you, it''s against thew for you to buy and sell by force and to extort money. I willin to you." Wang Mengying said angrily.<span>When it came toints, Deng Jun was really not afraid, because not only was the car shop his, but he also gave a portion of the shares to someone else. Those officials did not pay a single cent, and normally they would sit and wait for money to be collected, but once the car shop encountered something like aint, it was time for them to leave.


    <span>However, since it was Wang Mengying who said this, Deng Jun had to be careful. Even if Qin Hai said never mind, but his pillow was very strong. If this little girl was unwilling to let him off, then maybe one day Qin Hai would give Bai Ruyan a call. Then he would be done for; not only would he not be able to rely on the Bai n, but he would also thoroughly offend the Bai n.


    "May I ask how do I address thisdy?" Deng Jun asked.<span>"My surname is Wang, don''t call me Miss. You can call me Doctor Wang." Wang Mengying still had a straight face and looked very unhappy.


    <span>Deng Junughed, "Doctor Wang, can you tell me what exactly happened? You saw it yourself, I just came back from the outside, and I don''t understand the situation at all. If things are really as you say, you can rest assured that I will definitely criticize them. "


    Wang Mengying did not know that Deng Jun was a hooligan and only thought of him as a proper businessman. Seeing that his attitude was pretty good, her tense expression eased a little and she recounted what had happened in detail. Qin Hai did not even try to stop him.<span>"Qian Wang!" After he finished listening, Deng Jun''s face darkened as he shouted, "I''m here!"


    "Is what Dr. Wang said the truth?"


    "Yes sir!" The manager was worried. Ever since he knew that Qin Hai was his boss''s friend, he had been worried.


    <span>Pow!


    Another pnded heavily on the manager''s face. The crisp sound startled Wang Mengying. She leaned close to Qin Hai and realized that the owner of the car shop in front of her looked a little scary.


    Qin Hai lightly patted her shoulder to indicate her not to be afraid. Wang Mengying then leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. From Deng Jun''s intimate look, he was certain that Wang Mengying was Qin Hai''s woman.<span>"Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Qin and Dr. Wang. How do you expect me to teach you guys? Be polite to your customers and be honest in your business. Howe you didn''t listen to a single word of mine?"


    The manager felt wronged. F * ck you, didn''t you say that? Weren''t you the one who taught me how to cheat?


    However, he definitely could not say such words. He could only turn around and give Qin Hai and Wang Mengying a deep bow, saying, "Mr. Qin, Doctor Wang, I was blind and did not recognize Mount Tai. It has nothing to do with my boss, you guys can only me me if you want to me me.""Where is that Wan guy?" Deng Jun continued to ask.


    "He should be inside."


    <span>"Bring him out."


    Not long after, under the direction of the sales manager, Wan Shiyou was dragged out. Wan Shiyou was so scared that his face turned pale as he shouted, "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding! Doctor Wang, it''s really a misunderstanding!"<span>"Damn, I misunderstood you. You clearly told me not to sell the car, yet you refused to admit to it!" The manager of the car shop had been hurt so badly by Wan Shiyou that he hated this bastard to death. After giving Wan Shiyou a hard p on the face, he kicked him a few more times.


    <span>"Don''t hit my husband!" The woman called Xiaoli rushed over and tried to stop the manager.


    <span>The manager disdainfully said, "Woman, that Wu told me personally that as long as you take care of Dr. Wang, I''ll kick your ass. Why are you still protecting him?"


    <span>Xiao Li was shocked, she turned around and asked, "Hubby, tell me, is this true?"


    <span>Wan Shiyou was so frightened that he was trembling uncontrobly, unable to utter a word. Xiao Li''s face turned cold, and she suddenly pped him hard in the face, saying angrily: "Wan, I was really blind to follow a bastard like you!"


    <span>After saying that, Xiaoli turned around and left. She got into a car and drove away without even looking back at Myriad World Friend.


    <span>Deng Jun waved his hand and used all his strength to drag Wan Shiyou away, followed by the shrill screams of Wan Shiyou from a corner. No one knew what sort of heaven angering thing he did to this guy, but his screams sounded like he was ughtering pigs.


    Deng Jun said, "Mister Qin, do you want to investigate this person with the surname Wan? He has the courage of a leopard and if he dares to have any ideas about Doctor Wang, we must not let him off lightly."


    <span>"Forget it, I don''t n on pursuing this matter any further. Let''s just forget about it."


    Qin Hai lightly said. Although the person surnamed Wan was wrong, a beating was enough. Plus, he didn''t have a good impression of Deng Jun and didn''t want to have any contact with him, so he only wanted to leave here with Wang Mengying.<span>However, Deng Jun did not dare to let Qin Hai go like this. He hurriedly gave the manager of the car shop a look, and after the manager had driven the limited edition Land Rover out of the sales hall, he said, "Mr. Qin, no one has bought this car since it has been in the store for more than a month. As a result, you guys took a fancy to it as soon as you arrived. "Since you guys are so lucky, you must drive away this car today. Just treat it as me apologizing to you guys."


    After leaving the exhibition hall, the Land Rover looked even more domineering under the sunlight. Qin Hai was indeed a little tempted. However, from Deng Jun''s words, since he wanted to give this car to him, he couldn''t take it. Even if this got out, he wouldn''t be able to refuse if something happened to Deng Jun in the future. He didn''t want to leave a favor to Deng Jun for the sake of a car, so there was no need, and his favor wasn''t that cheap.


    Just as he was about to refuse, Wang Mengying, who had been snuggling up to him, suddenly said, "We don''t want you to give it to us. We''ll buy it ourselves, but you have to give us a discount. Just now, your manager said that the cost of the old and the repairs will total two hundred thousand, so we must reduce this two hundred thousand. "<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 216

    <span>Standing at the entrance of the auto shop, he watched as Qin Hai drove the limited edition Land Rover far away. Although Deng Jun''s hand was still waving, the smile on his face had long since disappeared.


    Originally, he nned to keep this Land Rover for a period of time as a treasure before opening it himself. Otherwise, he would have sold it long ago, not to mention 1.36 million, even 1.5 million people would be willing to buy it.


    Of course, he sincerely wanted to give it to Qin Hai because he knew that as long as Qin Hai epted it, the car could be exchanged with two cars, three cars, or more. As long as he could establish a rtionship with the Bai family through Qin Hai, with the name of the Bai family, it was very possible that his wealth would be multiplied several times in a short period of time.<span>But now, not only was he unable to give the car to Qin Hai, he was instead bought by him at a very low price. Although the result was the same, the meaning waspletely different.


    Since Qin Hai spent money to buy a car, he didn''t owe him anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t help Qin Hai make the connection. Plus, he had already offended Qin Hai multiple times, so it was impossible for him to get close to the Bai family through Qin Hai.


    After the Land Rover hadpletely disappeared from his vision, Deng Jun gritted his teeth and said, "Bring that Wan fe over here. If he doesn''t give me the two hundred thousand, I''ll take his life."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    "Master, you look really handsome when you''re driving!"<span>In the Range Rover, Wang Mengying sat in the front passenger seat as she kept tapping on Qin Hai''s phone. Her pretty face was brimming with a happy smile.


    <span>"Really? Then you should introduce a girlfriend to Master. She must be very pretty." Qin Hai was also in a good mood. Although he borrowed money to buy a car from his young disciple, it was still his first car after his rebirth. Plus, it was a pretty good one.


    Wang Mengying giggled, "Our hospital has many pretty female doctors and nurses. Master, I''ll help you pick er. I''ll definitely pick the most beautiful one for you."


    "Alright, if you''re not satisfied, then Master will have to return the goods!"


    The master and disciple pair joked andughed together along the way. Qin Hai drove a brand-new Range Rover to give Wang Mengying a nice ride.


    After the wind blew, Qin Hai and Wang Mengying went to the vehicle management office to get the license tes and insurance for the new car. By the time they were done with these, it was almost time for them to get off work in the afternoon.


    Just as they left the DMV, Wang Mengying''s stomach rumbled a few times. Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he remembered that they had been busy the whole day and had not even eaten lunch. He had the Quintessential Essence in his body, so even if he didn''t eat for a day or two, he would still be fine. However, his little disciple couldn''t do that. It was already dinner time, and Ying Ying was probably starving.


    "Ying Ying, are you hungry? Why didn''t you tell Master? " Qin Hai said with a look of shame."It''s actually not that bad. It''s not that hungry." Wang Mengying covered her stomach and shyly said. However, just as she said that, her stomach made two more noises, causing her face to turn red from the shyness.


    "Hehe, don''t say anymore. Master will treat you to a meal. Tell me, what do you want to eat?" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"Anything is fine. My appetite is good, so I won''t pick anything to eat."


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Wang Mengying and jokingly said, "In the future, whoever marries you will be considered lucky."


    <span>"Why?" Wang Mengying asked with her eyes wide open.


    "It''s so good to feed you. Just give you two steamed buns every day and you can send it away. It''ll save you a lot of money!"


    "Puchi!" Wang Mengyingughed until her entire body was trembling as she protested coquettishly, "I don''t want to eat steamed buns. At the very least, it has to be steamed buns!"<span>After saying that, sheughed along with Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t treat Wang Mengyi to steamed buns. Not long after, he brought Wang Mengying to He Qingxiang. The dishes here were rather light, so Qin Hai felt that they were more suitable for girls like Wang Mengying.


    The fences outside of He Qingxiang had been reced with new ones, and there were many cars parked in the parking lot. It was as if nothing had happened and business was still booming.After parking the car, Qin Hai brought Wang Mengying through the He Qingxiang door. He found a seat in the hall and sat down. After ordering, Qin Hai got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    When they passed by a room, the door just happened to be opened. A woman walked out and almost bumped into Qin Hai. Qin Hai looked carefully and said in surprise, "Minister Shen, why are you here?"


    <span>She was wearing a golden skintight dress, and her pair of feet were peerlessly high, revealing her sexy figure. In addition to her seductive eyes that could hook a person to death, the moment she walked out of the private room, she attracted the attention of quite a few men.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at her and felt a bit depressed in his heart. To be able to bump into this woman aftering to He Qingxiang twice, it was indeed strange. What made him even more puzzled was that this woman was quite capable. Last time, she was almost decapitated here, but she still dared toe here to eat.


    Shen Yue''er was also a little surprised, "Department Head Qin, why are you here as well?"<span>"I''ve brought a friend here for dinner. Minister Shen, could it be that someone has set you up again?"


    Shen Yue''er''s previous excuse was this, but she had actually speciallye that time to help Hong Dahai matchmaking. Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Shen Yue Er covered her mouth andughed until her branches were quivering, her pair ofrge and plump eyes almost blinded Qin Hai. She smiled and said, "I didn''t think that Department Head Qin would be so vengeful. Don''t worry, I really am treating all of the guests to food, and all of them have already arrived."


    After saying that, Shen Yue''er looked towards the direction of the main hall and mischievously smiled, "Is it Sister Qiao or Lingling that came with you? Don''t tell me it''s the two of you together?"<span>"No, it''s another friend." The door to the private room was not a good ce to talk to her. Qin Hai did not n to chat with her for long. After a few casual words, he took his leave.


    <span>When he returned from the washroom, he passed by that private room and heard themotion. It seemed that Shen Yue''er had invited quite a few guests.


    <span>After returning to the main hall and waiting for a while, the dishes were all served. Qin Hai quickly called Wang Mengying over to eat. Just as he expected, after Wang Mengying tasted the dish, she immediately said it was delicious. It seemed that the dishes here really suited her taste.


    "If you like it then eat more. It''s your fault master today, he actually made you starve." Qin Hai said with a smile as he ced a few chopsticks into Wang Mengying''s bowl.


    <span>"Hee hee, then I won''t be polite."


    It must be because she was really hungry, Wang Mengying could not stop eating. She even repeatedly said it was delicious, which made Qin Hai feel both happy and ashamed.


    As she was eating happily, a ringtone suddenly rang from Wang Mengying''s bag. She took out her cell phone and listened for a while. Then, she hung up the phone with an unhappy expression.


    "What happened? Did something happen?" Qin Hai asked with concern."One of my colleagues has urgent matters to attend to so he asked me to take a leave of absence. He asked me to take her ce on the night shift." Wang Mengying said helplessly.


    <span>"Did you promise her?"


    "En!" Wang Mengying nodded, looked at the time and said, "The night shift starts at 7 pm, there''s only half an hour left. Master, I can''t apany you to eat anymore, I have to hurry to the hospital."


    "It''s fine, eat two more bites. After that, Master will send you to the hospital."


    <span>"En!" Wang Mengying smiled sweetly and quickly picked up her chopsticks to continue eating.


    <span>Qin Hai then called the waiter over. After settling the bill, Wang Mengying was just done eating. He quickly took her to the parking lot to get the car and drove straight to the hospital.


    He rushed all the way and finally arrived at the hospital before 7 o''clock. Wang Mengying smiled and waved at Qin Hai before jogging into the clinic building.<span>Qin Hai had just lit a cigarette and was about to drive home when his cell phone rang. Taking it out, he saw that it was actually Shen Yue''er, whom he had just met.


    "Minister Shen, is there something you need me for?" Qin Hai asked after the call connected.


    <span>"Department Head Qin, can you do me a favor? There''s a customer who wants to pester me!" Shen Yue''er said anxiously on the phone. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 217

    <span>When Qin Hai drove the car to He Qingxiang''s door again, it was alreadypletely dark. The two rednterns hung high in front of He Qingxiang''s door looked exceptionally festive. Even from afar, they could still be seen.


    <span>After Qin Hai parked the car, he directly arrived at the door of Shen Yue Er''s private room. However, what surprised him was that the room was already empty. Shen Yue Er and the guests she had invited all disappeared.


    <span>The heck, could it be that he was fooled by this woman again?


    Qin Hai nodded his head. He took out his phone and called Shen Yue Er, but in the end, no one answered.


    After two consecutive blows, the result was the same. Qin Hai was toozy to fight again. He turned around and walked out of the He Qingxiang''s room. He thought to himself that it was definitely a lie if he wasn''t angry.However, just as Qin Hai was about to drive home, his phone rang again.


    He picked up the call and said snappily, "Minister Shen, are you messing with me again? I''ve already been to He Qingxiang, you''re not even there."


    <span>"Department Head Qin, I ¡ª" Before she could finish, Shen Yue''er vomited, sounding very upset. After recovering for a while, she continued, "I''m at the Gui Yuan Road, Meng Tian Jiao. In the 316th room,e over quickly. I''ve drank too much, if you don''te, they won''t let me off."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai shook his head helplessly. He could only turn around and head back to the Gui Yuan Road.


    On the other side, just as Shen Yue''er hung up the phone, someone knocked on the bathroom door, "Department Head Shen, are you alright?"


    <span>"I''m fine!" Shen Yue''er hurriedly put away her phone, tidied up her clothes, and staggered over to open the door.


    She had really drunk too much today. In the past, when such a situation urred, she would have discussed it with Shi Manjun beforehand and had her call Shi Manjun to give her an excuse to leave.


    However, Shi Manjun happened to be out on a business trip today and her phone couldn''t be reached for some reason. Shen Yue''e helplessly thought of Qin Hai and could only ask for his help.However, what she didn''t expect was that Qin Hai had already left the He Shuixiang, so she couldn''t refuse. She had no choice but to follow the customer to Meng Tian Jiao''s room. She went to the washroom in her room and quickly called Qin Hai.


    At the door to the washroom, a pot-bellied middle-aged man looked at Shen Yue''er with a smile and said, "Minister Shen, how is it? Can you still walk steadily?"<span>"Director Liu, I''m fine, are you going to the bathroom?" Shen Yue''er hurriedly moved to the side, but her feet suddenly slipped and she almost fell down.


    <span>Director Liu, who was already waiting at the side, quickly embraced Shen Yue Er''s soft body and said with a smile, "Minister Shen, the ground is slippery. I''ll help you over."


    <span>Being embraced by the fat CEO Liu, Shen Yue Er felt a wave of disgust. She wanted to push him away, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. Furthermore, she couldn''t even stand properly, and could only follow him back to the sofa.


    However, she did not expect Director Liu to take the opportunity to touch her butt. Shen Yue Er was both embarrassed and angry, wishing that she could immediately leave. However, she couldn''t leave now. She was even more anxious and could only hope that Qin Hai would hurry over.


    <span>After Director Liu helped Shen Yue''er sit down on the sofa, the other men in the room all gave him an ambiguous smile. Some even gave him a thumbs up.


    <span>Director Liu chuckled, leaned on Shen Yue Er''s side and said, "Minister Shen, how are you doing? Do you want me to find a room for you to rest in? There''s a room upstairs that has a nice environment."


    Shen Yue''er, of course, knew what the other party was scheming. She forced out a smile and said with a dry smile, "Many thanks, CEO Liu. My friend wille to pick me up in a while. No need to trouble yourself."<span>"We are all friends, there is no need to be so polite. "Minister Shen, I''m afraid that this really won''t do, I''ll still take you to have a rest. If your friendes, Little Qi and the others will exin it to him."


    With that, CEO Liu, who was as fat as a pig, ignored Shen Yue Er''s objections and reached out his hand to pull her up from the sofa. Shen Yue Er''s body was soft and delicate, and originally, she didn''t have much strength, and coupled with her drunk body, she was even more like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    However, she casually grabbed a beer in her hand and became anxious, she actually threw the beer bottle at Director Liu''s head.Bang!


    <span>She was too weak to break the beer bottle on CEO Liu''s head. Instead, it fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    But even so, it was still enough for Director Liu to endure. His head immediately hurt and he quickly let go of Shen Yue Er to cover it.


    The group of people quickly surrounded him to check if he was injured. After confirming that there was nothing serious going on, CEO Liu became angry from embarrassment. He stared at Shen Yue''er who was lying on the sofa and asked, "Department Head Shen, what is the meaning of this?"After all this, Shen Yue''er became even more drunk. However, her consciousness was still clear as she said in an intermittent manner, "Liu ¡­" It wasn''t intentional, right. I''m sorry! "


    "It wasn''t intentional? You are coaxing a child! " Director Liu suddenly pulled off his tie with an evil grin on his face and winked at the others. The others quickly understood and left the room. The only one left in the room was Shen Yue''er, who was slightly gasping for breath on Director Liu''s sofa.After the others left, Director Liu lustfully approached Shen Yue Er. Looking at her curvy body, his Adam''s apple quickly slid up and down a few times.


    <span>He suddenly grabbed Shen Yue''er''s hands and tied the tie around them.


    Shen Yue''er was shocked, and struggled to say: "CEO Liu, you ¡­. What do you want? "<span>"What is he doing? Don''t tell me that Minister Shen doesn''t understand?" CEO Liu panted as he tied Shen Yue''er''s hands, then looked at the snow-white skin on her chest and the mountain peaks. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Minister Shen, stop pretending to be pure. "Don''t worry, as long as you let me have my way, I''ll leave all the future orders of ourpany to you, Minister Shen. At that time, just themission alone will make your hands weak."


    "No, let me go, let me go!"Shen Yue''er was extremely anxious. She struggled desperately to get up, but the fat Boss Liu suddenly pressed down on her, causing her to be unable to move. A big mouth that reeked of stench started to randomly kiss her face.


    "Help, help!"


    Chief Liu was shocked and hurriedly covered Shen Yue''er''s mouth. Then, with a ferocious expression, he growled, "Don''t yell!"<span>Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his palm. Lowering his head, he saw that Shen Yue''er actually fiercely bit into his hand, almost turning red.


    <span>"Pah!"


    Director Liu suddenly pped Shen Yue Er hard, and said angrily: "Smelly bitch, why are you acting so innocent!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 218

    The Gui Yuan Road wasn''t too far away from He Qingxiang, and it was only a few minutes'' drive away. Qin Hai turned the car around and quickly arrived here. He then slowly walked along the road in search of Meng Tianxiao, who Shen Yue''e mentioned.Meng Tian Jiao was arge KTV. The light box on the outer wall was decorated with shing lights. It was very beautiful and could be seen from very far away. It was very easy to find. Qin Hai saw it immediately and smoothly drove to Meng Tian Jiao''s door. After stopping the car, he got off and looked up. Then, he strode into Meng Tian Jiao''s house.


    Upon entering, a beautiful female receptionist immediately weed them. Under the guidance of the receptionist, Qin Hai took the elevator to the third floor.


    <span>There was a long corridor on the third floor, with rooms of various sizes on both sides. Along the way, there were various howls and howlsing from the adjacent rooms. The supervisor was also leading groups of beautiful girls to and fro in the rooms.


    Although these girls were young and pretty, and all dressed up in a coquettish manner, Qin Hai was not interested in this kind of woman. He just casually swept a few nces around and was toozy to look at them.


    Soon, they found room 316. To Qin Hai''s surprise, there were two people standing at the door. Even the waiter who was about to deliver the liquor was blocked by those two people.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. It seemed like the situation was worse than he thought.<span>Before he even reached the doorway 316, he heard Shen Yue Er''s screams and cries for help amidst the din. Apanied by it was a man''s savage and savageughter.


    <span>This group of people had so much guts!


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart surged with anger. Regardless of what his feelings towards Shen Yue Er were, regardless of whether this woman was his colleague or not, even if the woman in the private room was a stranger who was forcefully molested, Qin Hai would still do nothing.


    <span>He strode to the door and was about to open it when two young men stopped him. "What are you doing?" "You''re not allowed to enter here."


    "Scram!" After Qin Hai had finished speaking, he grabbed the cors of the two young men and casually pulled on them. The two young men were thrown far away.Bang!


    <span>Qin Hai kicked open the door of the private room. When he focused his eyes, he saw that Shen Yue Er was being pressed down by a fat middle-aged man on the sofa. Both of her hands were even tied up. The man''s pants were already halfway down, and a hand was pulling at Shen Yue''er''s clothes. As for Shen Yue''er, her dress was still in disarray and could still be considered intact. This showed that things weren''t to the point of no return.


    Hearing the sound of the door being kicked, the fat Boss Liu, who was as fat as a pig, turned his head over in despair. When Boss Liu saw that it was a stranger, he immediately shouted: "Get out!"<span>Shen Yue''er shouted in surprise, "Department Head Qin, save me!"


    <span>Qin Hai walked over with a gloomy face and said to that damn fatty, "Get up!"


    "It''s this kid!"


    <span>At the same time, seven or eight people rushed in from outside, all rushing towards Qin Hai without a word. Qin Hai didn''t even turn his head around. With a side kick, he sent the frontmost guy flying. The rest of them weren''t able to escape and were kicked to the ground by Qin Hai''s following kicks.


    <span>All of this happened very quickly, and Director Liu, who was pressing down on Shen Yue Er, didn''t even have the time to react before those people were already on the ground.


    <span>"You ¡­ "Who are you?" Seeing Qin Hai walk over step by step, CEO Liu felt as if he had woken up from a dream. He hurriedly got up from Shen Yue Er''s body and scrambled to the side.


    Qin Hai ignored him. He walked over to Shen Yue''er and helped her up from the sofa. After removing her tie, he asked, "Department Head Shen, are you alright?"


    "I... I''m fine! " After Shen Yue''er''s two hands regained their freedom, she immediately grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arms. Her charming and enchanting body constantly trembled. It was obvious that she was scared out of her wits.


    Qin Hai looked at Director Liu who was curled up in a corner and asked in a deep voice, "Should we call the police?"


    "Call the police!" Shen Yue''er was stunned for a moment, but immediately shook her head, "Forget it, I don''t want to blow this matter up. Let''s go."


    Seeing that Shen Yue''er was unharmed, Qin Hai could no longer be bothered to call the police over. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. He directly supported Shen Yue''er as they walked towards the entrance of the private room.However, that CEO Liu suddenly shouted, "Minister Shen, do you not want to make that request?"


    When Shen Yue''er heard Director Liu''s voice, she was so frightened that her entire body trembled. Qin Hai stopped and said, "Wait for me for a moment."With that, he walked in front of CEO Liu, looked at the ugly thing below him that was even smaller than an earthworm, and revealed a sneer of disdain.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Seeing that Qin Hai didn''te with good intentions, Director Liu backed off in fright, but his legs tripped over his pants and he couldn''t run.Qin Hai extended his foot and stepped on this b * stard''s palm. Just as he slightly exerted his force, Boss Liu already screamed.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly pped the fellow, causing his howls toe to a halt.


    <span>Gripping this fellow''s face, Qin Hai''s entire body exuded a cold killing intent. He stared into Boss Liu''s eyes and said, "If you dare to harass her again, I''ll take your life."


    Qin Hai had killed countless people and the killing intent from his body had long since disappeared. If it wasn''t for him deliberately restraining himself, no one would have been able to approach him. Right now, he had only released a small part of it, but Director Liu, who was still trying to be brave but was actually weak at the moment, was already scared to the point that his face turned pale and his whole body turned cold. When Qin Hai turned around and walked towards Shen Yue Er, the thing below him that was smaller than an earthworm suddenly spewed out a yellow liquid.


    As for the others, they couldn''t move at all. If they didn''t lie on the ground for a few minutes, they wouldn''t be able to get up. Thus, Qin Hai continued to help Shen Yue Er out of Meng Tian Jiao, but no one came up to stop them.


    Arriving beside the Range Rover, Qin Hai opened the car door and said to Shen Yue''er, "Department Head Shen, get on, I''ll send you home."<span>Shen Yue''er suddenly covered her mouth and squatted to the side, before starting to vomit.


    <span>Qin Hai walked over and gently patted her back and said, "Why do you need to go through so much trouble? Forget about the business. There''s no need to go through all this trouble just to earn money. Drunk is not only easy to hurt, but it''s also easier for a beautiful woman like you.


    This time, Shen Yue''er almost vomited her bile out. After vomiting, her head was dizzy and she couldn''t even stand properly, so Qin Hai could only carry her to the car.


    <span>"Thank you!" When she forced her eyes open, Shen Yue''er didn''t forget to thank Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiled. After closing the car door for Shen Yue''er, he went around to the front and got into the driver''s seat. Then, he drove away from Meng Tian Jiao''s car park and headed towards Shen Yue Er''s residence. He went there once before when he sent Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun off, so he didn''t need to ask to know where they were.


    The Land Rover flew at full speed, the light from the streetmps outside the window constantly sweeping across Shen Yue''er''s face. Although she was dizzy, she was still conscious. Leaning against the window and looking at the neon light shing outside, two streams of tears quietly flowed down from the corners of her eyes.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 219

    Before she was 18 years old, just like other girls, she had once dreamed of marrying a handsome Prince Charming, giving birth to a cute child, leading a family that loved each other.<span>The dream was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. All her dreams and desires about the future had been shattered by the reality at the age of eighteen.


    Her biological father had died when she was very young, and his stepfather loved to drink. When he was drunk, he would hit her mother and her brother. On her eighteenth birthday, her stepfather disappeared without a trace as usual. She didn''t know where he went to drink, but the three of them happily ate a birthday meal at home. Shen Yue''er even drank half a ss of red wine.


    She had already fallen asleep from being drunk, but when she woke up from her stupor, she found that her stepfather, who reeked of alcohol, was firmly pressing down on her ¡­<span>That night was so long, and so painful. It was as though that night was the end of Shen Yue Er''s life.


    The next day, the mother and daughter wept bitterly, and her mother advised her to keep quiet, because her stepfather was the onlybourer in the family, and without his money to support the family, the family waspletely ruined.


    When Shen Yue''er heard her mother''s words, she didn''t call the police and instead chose to remain silent. However, when her body recovered, she immediately took her luggage and left the house, joining the army heading south.


    From then on, she started to earn money desperately, all for the sake of making her mother and brother live a better life, without having to look at that man''s face again.<span>After a few years of hard work, she finally managed to make it. She earned ten or a hundred times more than that man, bing the pir of the family. Her mother and brother no longer had to look at that person''s face, and her brother had enough money to go to college and graduate school.


    <span>But Shen Yue''er gradually discovered that she had changed. She didn''t want to get close to men, and even hated them. Whenever a man touched her body, she would feel disgusted, ufortable, and even vomit. Thus, no matter how outstanding the man who pursued her was, she would only hide far away.


    Later on, she joined the Avon Group, where she met Shi Manjun, a woman who had suffered from the same family injuries as her, but who was gentle like water.


    <span>The two women got to know each other at first sight and gradually became as close as sisters. However, after being drunk, the two women unexpectedly embraced and kissed each other on the lips.


    From that moment on, the two women who had also been deeply hurt by the man were unable to handle it. They treated each other as the other half of their life, and Shen Yue''er, who had a strong personality, also regarded herself as the guardian of Shi Manjun, and at the same time, regarded Shi Manjun as her forbidden wife. Anyone who dared to touch Shi Manjun, she would fight with all her might against the other party.


    The reason why Shen Yue''er had worked so hard these past two years was partly because of her mother and brother, and partly because she hoped to have a better life with Shi Manjun. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have endured the pain and fought with other men.


    But she was too tired and too bitter. Sometimes she envied other girls for having a strong shoulder to lean on and a pair of powerful arms to lift up the sky.


    However, she had never told anyone about her suffering, including Shi Manjun. Every time she felt unbearable, she would silently cry like this, looking out the window at the street lights.


    At this moment, Qin Hai raised his head to look in the rearview mirror and saw Shen Yue''e''s teary face and her sorrowful eyes. Her sad and beautiful appearance waspletely different from the bold and unrestrained Shen Yue''e that he knew.<span>Qin Hai slowly parked the car by the roadside. He took out two tissues and handed them to Shen Yue Er, "Wipe them all!"


    <span>Shen Yue''er was startled awake from her deep thoughts. She hurriedly took the tissue and lowered her head, saying, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai thought that Shen Yue''er was sad because of what happened just now and advised, "It''s already over, so don''t think too much about it. Just pay more attention in the future."


    Wiping away the tears on her face, Shen Yue''er raised her head to look at Qin Hai. With a forced smile, she said, "It''s all thanks to Department Head Qin today. I''ll treat you to a meal another day!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "It''s fine if you eat. I don''t want to be drunk with you and Senior Sister likest time."


    Shen Yue''er smiled. Just as she was about to speak, her stomach suddenly felt as though it was overturning rivers and seas. The pain was intense, and she immediately clutched her stomach and leaned against the car.


    "What''s wrong? Is your stomach feeling ufortable?" Qin Hai asked.


    "En." Shen Yue''er softly replied. Her brows were knitted together in pain. It had only been a short while, but a fineyer of cold sweat had already appeared on her forehead.<span>Her unhealthy stomach was also her old ailment. It was because she drank a lot and because she had been working overtime for a long time that she had an irregr diet and had no time to recuperate. As a result, after a long period of umtion, her stomach disease had be a major problem on her body.


    Not long after, Shen Yue''er fell onto her seat in pain, constantly groaning. Seeing her in such a terrible state, Qin Hai hurriedly went to the back of the car and asked, "Did you bring any medicine with you?"


    Shen Yue''er shook her head, enduring the pain as she replied, "I ate thest pill before eating."


    Qin Hai was speechless. This woman knew he had a stomachache, but she still drank so much. Was it really necessary to fight so hard to earn money?"Department Head Qin, can I trouble you to send me back? I still have some medicine at home, it will be fine after I eat it."


    "Alright, stop talking. I''ll treat it for you!"Qin Hai didn''t n on using his Quintessential Essence to treat Shen Yue''er. Although this woman was pretty and her figure was also provocative, she was ala and didn''t have any interest in men. Or rather, she was very disgusted with men, so if it wasn''t necessary, Qin Hai really didn''t want to touch her body.


    However, Qin Hai couldn''t just watch as Shen Yue''er cried out in pain. He helped her up from the seat and allowed her to lie down on hisp. He ced his right hand on her stomach and asked, "Does it hurt here?"


    When Qin Hai''s hand touched Shen Yue''er''s stomach, her entire body stiffened. She couldn''t help but feel a wave of nausea. She struggled, wanting to sit up.


    <span>However, Qin Hai held her down without any reason. "Don''t move. It''ll be fine in a moment!"


    Just as Qin Hai''s voice fell, his hand suddenly became abnormally warm, as if a warm current was slowly flowing from his hand into his stomach. In the blink of an eye, Shen Yue''er felt that her stomach, which was extremely painful a moment ago, no longer felt any pain.<span>Not long after, this warm feeling gradually spread throughout her entire abdomen. It was warm and cozy, warm as if she was holding a warm water bag in her arms, and the disgusting feeling from before disappeared without a trace.


    <span>Looking at the big hand on her stomach, Shen Yue''er was stunned. Could it be that her body can no longer resist men? Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 220

    Qin Hai also did not expect that Shen Yue Er would fall asleep on his leg.


    <span>Yes, she had fallen asleep. When Qin Hai removed his hand from this woman''s stomach, Shen Yue Er was still lying there unmoving. Taking a closer look, she was actually sleeping soundly.


    At this moment, his hand was very close to his full chest. As long as he put it down, he would be able to hold his hand down to the highest mountain peak.<span>Qin Hai naturally didn''t do such a thing. Although he had wanted to find a woman for a friendly match after so many days of not knowing the taste of the meat, he didn''t want to find a girl.


    <span>He gently lifted Shen Yue''er''s head, then ced her on the seat and slowly drove towards Shen Yue''er''s residence.


    When they arrived at the district where Shen Yue''er and Shi Manjun were, Qin Hai didn''t rush to wake Shen Yue''er up. Instead, he got off the car and lit up a cigarette.


    While he was leaning on the car''s head smoking, Shen Yue''er who was in the car woke up.


    She sat up in a daze and looked around several times before realizing that she was sleeping in Qin Hai''s car. He couldn''t help but feel surprised. What was wrong with him today? Not only did he not feel disgusted with Qin Hai touching his belly, he even fell asleep on hisp. Did his orientation return to normal?


    This was obviously impossible. Not long ago, she felt disgusted because of that CEO Liu pressing down on her. Even if she wanted to change her mind, it wouldn''t be this fast.


    However, when she saw Qin Hai leaning against the car and smoking, she suddenly realized that this man that she couldn''t understand was actually quite interesting, as if he was different from other men. At least, Qin Hai didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of her while she was sleeping. With just this alone, Qin Hai was much stronger than many men.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and got back into the car. Seeing that Shen Yue Er was already awake, he asked with a smile, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Shen Yue''er''s face was a little hot, and her heart felt a little shy. It has been so many years, but she has never felt this kind of feeling towards a man before.


    "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai smiled. "No need to thank me. Let''s go, I''ll send you back. Looking at your appearance, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go upstairs by yourself."What he said was right. Shen Yue''er''s entire body is currently exhausted, and she even needs Qin Hai''s help when walking, not to mention going upstairs.


    Qin Hai simply carried her on his back and led her to the staircase of a residential building.


    Lying on Qin Hai''s back, she smelled his masculine scent. Even though her thighs were being held by his powerful hands, Shen Yue Er didn''t feel any difort. Instead, she felt veryfortable.


    This was the first time she had been carried by a man, the first time she had ever experienced the feeling of being carried by a man. At the beginning, she was still a little nervous and frightened, but when she went upstairs, she had already wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck.


    <span>Shen Yue Er''s face was frighteningly hot. She thought to herself, ''Luckily Shi Manjun went on a business trip today, otherwise I wouldn''t have the face to see her again.''


    <span>Shen Yue''er stayed on the sixth floor. After Qin Hai carried her to the third floor, she hurriedly said, "You''d better let me down. There are only three floors left. I can walk up."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "It''s fine. I''m sending Buddha to the west today, so I might as well send you home."


    <span>Shen Yue''er curiously asked, "Aren''t you tired? Don''t look at how thin I am, I''m pretty heavy."


    Feeling the two heavy bundles on his back, Qin Hai also agreed. "It''s really heavy. It''s so heavy that I can''t even breathe."


    When he said this, Shen Yue''er felt even more embarrassed. She struggled to get down, but she didn''t move. This movement almost caused Qin Hai to fall over.Pow!


    <span>Qin Hai casually patted Shen Yue Er''s plump butt, "Don''t move. If I say there''s nothing wrong, then it''s fine."


    <span>A sensitive spot was suddenly attacked. Shen Yue Er was stunned for half a second before opening her mouth to scream. But somehow, she suddenly reached out her hand and tightly covered her mouth.


    In an instant, her face turned boiling hot. If Qin Hai could see her face, he would have definitely noticed that her face was so red that blood could seep out.


    Shen Yue''er became even more suspicious. What''s wrong with her? Even her butt was pped by a man, but she didn''t feel disgusted at all. She even felt a little numb, just like when she was with Shi Manjun.


    <span>Had his orientation really changed?


    Qin Hai did not know what Shen Yue''er was thinking. After reaching the sixth floor, he took the key from Shen Yue''er and opened the anti-theft door. Then, he carried Shen Yue''er into the house.


    For some reason, Shen Yue''er didn''t mor toe down again.The lights were on in the room. After entering, Qin Hai looked around and carried Shen Yue''er to the sofa.


    Just when Shen Yue''er was wondering why the lights were on in the room, the bathroom door suddenly opened and a woman walked out. She tilted her head and used a white towel to wipe her long, wet hair as she asked, "Why are you back sote today?"


    Who else could it be other than Shi Manjun? In an instant, Qin Hai''s eyes were filled with towering peaks and pitch-ck jungle. His snow-white skin could even dazzle his eyes. His brain immediately stopped working.Shen Yue''er, who was on his back, was even worse off. Looking at Shi Manjun''s naked appearance, she was also dumbfounded. She opened her mouth wide,pletely forgetting to remind Shi Manjun that there was a man in her room.


    It was too sudden, and Shi Manjun came out too suddenly. Neither of them could react in time.


    In the end, it was Shi Manjun who raised her head. When she saw Qin Hai, she was stunned for two seconds before she suddenly screamed. She quickly covered her chest with the towel and ran back into the washroom.


    <span>Qin Hai and Shen Yue''er were awakened by Shi Manjun''s shrieks at the same time. Shen Yue Er quickly got down from Qin Hai''s back and said while holding back herughter, "Senior Sister, don''t be afraid. It''s Department Head Qin and I."


    Shi Manjun might really have been scared to death, so she hid in the washroom without making a sound. Feeling a little embarrassed, Qin Hai touched his nose and said to Shen Yue''er, "Minister Shen, I think I should leave first."Finished speaking, he ignored Shen Yue''er''s pleas to stay, and directly left the ce.


    <span>After sending off Qin Hai, Shen Yue''er went to the bathroom door and knocked. She smiled and said, "Senior Sister, Qin Hai has already left. Pleasee out."


    <span>The door opened a crack, and Shi Manjun stuck her head out, blushing. She cautiously asked, "He really left?"


    Shen Yue''er suddenly stretched out her hand to touch Shi Manjun''s chest. She giggled, "Senior Sister, you don''t even know. Just now, Qin Hai was stunned to see you here."<span>Shi Manjun''s face became even more beautiful, she rushed out and grabbed Shen Yue Er''s chest in embarrassment, "You still said, if you reminded me in time, would I let him see it? Right, why were you on his back just now? "


    Shi Manjun was shocked. She covered her mouth and said, "Yueao, you''re in love with him?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 221

    <span>After exiting Shen Yue''er''s ce, Qin Hai immediately drove back to the Skypiercing Garden.


    <span>It was just as Han Xiaoxiao had said, the Skypiercing Garden was a mess. Not only were all sorts of things arranged randomly, the cars were also randomly parked around. It was not easy for Qin Hai to find a spot to park his car.


    After getting off the car and looking at the messy surroundings, Qin Hai shook his head and sighed. It seemed he should just buy another house in the future. This damned ce was really not suitable for living here.


    <span>When they went upstairs, Qin Hai found that the lights in the corridor were broken as well. It was so dark that he could barely see the stairs. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary eyesight, he might have stepped on a pile of junk in the corner.


    He finally arrived at his house. Just as he took out his key to open the door, he caught a glimpse of a shadow from the corner of his eye. It looked like a person squatting in a corner.


    Qin Hai took out his cell phone. He wanted to turn on the shlight to take a closer look, but he found that the phone was already out of battery and had turned off automatically.


    He leaned close to the person on the ground and carefully examined her. After that, he tentatively asked, "Xiaoxiao?"


    After shouting twice, the other person suddenly raised his head. Then, he threw himself at Qin Hai''s neck and started crying loudly.


    "Brother-inw, brother-inw!"Xiaoxiao cried her heart out as tears constantly dripped down her cheeks. Soon, Qin Hai''s neck became wet.


    <span>Qin Hai med himself endlessly. He should have thought that this girl woulde over earlier. Xiaoxiao had been waiting here for a long time. Such a dark corridor had probably scared her to death.


    "Alright, Xiaoxiao, stop crying. Let''s go inside."


    <span>He had just helped Xiaoxiao stand up, but because she had been squatting there for too long, her legs were numb and she couldn''t walk. Qin Hai had no choice but to open the door and carry her inside the house.


    After turning on the lights, the room was lit up. Only then did Qin Hai realize that Xiaoxiao was already in tears."Xiaoxiao, don''t cry anymore. Brother-inw is in the wrong today. Come, sit down."


    After persuading for a long time, Xiaoxiao finally let go of Qin Hai''s neck and sat on the sofa. She choked with tears as she said, "Brother-inw, why did youe back sote? Your phone couldn''t get through. I''ve been waiting for you. It''s dark and cold outside. You scared me to death."


    "Brother-inw has something to do today. He came backte, and his phone also ran out of battery. Otherwise, he would have received your call." Qin Hai exined to Xiaoxiao before squatting down on the sofa and rubbing Xiao Xiao''s legs.


    "How is it? Isn''t this morefortable? Is it still numb?"


    "En, it''s much better now!"<span>Looking at Qin Hai''s pained expression, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart was actually feeling sweet. However, her mouth was still choked with sobs. "Smelly brother-inw, have youpletely forgotten about me?"


    <span>"Brother-inw, you''re in the wrong today. Oh right, have you still not eaten? You go ahead and lie down. Brother-inw will cook for you. "


    Han Xiaoxiao had been starving for a long time. After hearing that, she pouted and said, "I want to eat noodles."


    "Alright, Brother-inw will make the noodles for you now."


    Qin Hai chuckled as he stood up and walked into the kitchen. Within half an hour, a bowl of delicious hand-made noodles was served."Xiaoxiao,e over here for some noodles." After cing the bowl on the table, Qin Hai called out to Xiaoxiao, who was watching TV.


    "My legs are numb, why don''t you carry me over!"<span>Although Qin Hai clearly knew that Xiaoxiao was being shameless, he couldn''t refuse her. After all, he still felt guilty in his heart.


    <span>He could only walk over and pick Xiaoxiao up by her waist. He smiled and said, "Brother-inw, you''ve let you down today. You can''t do this again next time. Otherwise, what are you trying to say?"


    <span>"If you see it, you''ll see it. I''m not afraid!" Han Xiaoxiao snorted as she held onto Qin Hai''s neck, but she couldn''t conceal the smile on her face.


    "You''re not afraid, Brother-inw is scared. What if others think of you as a weird uncle who kidnapped a young girl? Brother-inw won''t be able to reason with you then."


    "Puchi!" Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back herughter. She rolled her eyes, and in a flirtatious voice, she said, "Corn, I want to see goldfish. Take me to see them!"


    The heck!


    <span>All of a sudden, Qin Hai felt as if he had been electrocuted, and goosebumps rose all over his body. He quickly ced Xiaoxiao on a chair and said, "Damned girl, don''t talk like that in the future."


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed into the washroom. Xiaoxiao''s words had not only given him goosebumps, but it had also caused his second brother to make a ruckus. How could he dare to continue staying in the living room? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    After closing the door, Qin Hai looked down at his tent and his face darkened. The heck, what a beast! He actually didn''t even let the little girl off!"Haha ¡­" As Xiaoxiao watched Qin Hai escape into the washroom, she leaned against the dining table andughed so hard that tears nearly flowed out of her eyes.


    After a while, when Xiaoxiao had finished eating the noodles, Qin Hai walked into the kitchen with a bowl in his hand.


    Xiaoxiao followed him in. At first she was watching Qin Hai wash the dishes, butter she moved closer to him like a puppy and sniffed.


    <span>"Brother-inw, why do you smell the perfume of a woman on you?" Xiaoxiao suddenly asked with a straight face, "Did you go out with another woman tonight?"


    "Nope."


    <span>"Liar!" Xiaoxiao suddenly picked up a strand of long hair from Qin Hai''s back. "It''s obviously a woman''s hair!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to take a look, it really was a long hair. It must have been left on his back when he was carrying Shen Yue''er.


    <span>"Brother-inw, are you really preparing to break up with my sister? "No, I don''t agree. You''re not allowed to be nice to other women!" Xiaoxiao panicked.


    "Brother-inw really didn''t date anyone else. There was a colleague who was drunk tonight, so I sent her home. It might have been the hair that was left behind at that time."<span>Qin Hai tapped Xiaoxiao on the forehead with his finger. "Damned girl, why are you still keeping an eye on things for your big sister? It was clearly your big sister who wanted to break up with her brother-inw. She doesn''t even care about me anymore. What the hell are you doing?"


    "Is that really the case?" Xiaoxiao looked suspiciously at the long hair in her hands.<span>"Brother-inw, is there a need to lie to you?" Qin Hai wiped his hands clean, lit a cigarette and said, "I''ve already separated from your sister, so it''s normal even if I date someone else. Brother-inw is a normal man, he can''t possibly never find a girlfriend, right?"


    "But ¡­"Han Xiaoxiao wanted to retort, but she couldn''t find a suitable excuse. Qin Hai was right, the one who suggested the separation was Lin Qingya. Right now, it was normal for Qin Hai to find a new girlfriend.


    However, this way, she would no longer be able to call him brother-inw Qin Hai in the future. She would no longer be able to coerce him to act shamelessly and make noodles for her to rub her stomach or sleep in.<span>After following Qin Hai back to the living room, Han Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa next to Qin Hai. She looked eagerly at him and asked, "Brother-inw, do you still like my elder sister?"


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai said, "Brother-inw doesn''t know either, but that''s no longer important. I''ve already separated from your sister and it will be difficult for me to return to the way I was before." "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. Even if I part ways with your sister, your brother-inw will still treat you like his younger sister."


    "Oh!" Han Xiaoxiao was extremely depressed. She grumbled at Lin Qingya again in her heart. She was still fine, why did she want to break up? She really didn''t understand.


    After some thought, she grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said coquettishly, "Brother-inw, you''ve made me wait for so long today. You have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "You can have a new girlfriend, but before that, you have to tell me."<span>"Why?"


    <span>"You have to promise me that if I don''t like that woman, you''ll have to break up with her."


    Qin Hai burst outughing, "What if you don''t like the woman Brother-inw found? Brother-inw will be single for the rest of his life, won''t he?"


    "At most... "At most..." Xiaoxiao bit her lips and suddenly blushed. She shyly said, "At worst, I''ll just be your girlfriend." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 222

    <span>"Pfft!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly burst outughing.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face flushed red. She pouted and red at Qin Hai. "Smelly brother-inw, what are youughing about? What''s so funny about it!" "I''m very serious. If you can''t find a girlfriend, I''ll be your girlfriend."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Do you think Brother-inw is a bad guy who can''t find a girlfriend? Even if we really can''t find her, it''s not your turn, you little brat. "<span>"I''m already very old!" Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face turned red.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at her innocent face and shook his head with a smile. "No matter how I look at it, I''m not even sixteen yet. Brother-inw doesn''t want to be poked in the back by others."


    <span>Xiaoxiao was so angry that her teeth were about to shatter. She puffed out her chest and said, "I am clearly 18 years old, alright? Am I at my age at the age of 16?"


    Qin Hai looked at the girl''s bulging chest. It was indeed not small. Although it was not a shocking sight, it was incongruouspared to her delicate face and petite figure.Xiaoxiao saw that Qin Hai''s gaze was sizing up her chest and that it had grown even taller. She proudly said, "Even my elder sister is not as big as me!"


    "Cough, cough!"<span>Qin Hai almost choked to death. He rushed to his room, grabbed his clothes and went into the washroom. If she stayed any longer, she would not know what crazy words this crazy girl had said.


    <span>After taking a bath, Qin Hai rushed Xiaoxiao, who had an unwilling expression on her face, into the washroom. Not long after, Xiaoxiao called out from the washroom, "Brother-inw, help me bring the clothes over."


    "Why aren''t you ready before you take a bath?""I''ve forgotten!"


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to go to the balcony and retrieve Xiaoxiao''s underwear that she had left hanging outside. The cotton interior was covered with cartoon patterns, and Qin Hai held it in his hand to take a look. He shook his head andughed, saying that he had already grown up, that even his underwear was so childish.


    After knocking on the door, Qin Hai handed over the undergarments along with the pajamas. "Xiaoxiao, let''s forget about it today. You should return to your sister''s ce tomorrow. It''s too inconvenient for you to stay with your brother-inw."


    "No!" "If you don''t go back, then neither will I."


    "I already separated from your sister, how can I go back? "Xiaoxiao, you also said just now that you weren''t young anymore. It''s no good living with brother-inw. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t know what to say about us.""Who cares what they say. If worsees to worse, just say that I''m your girlfriend!" The bathroom door opened and Xiaoxiao, who was wearing a flowery nightgown, walked out while brushing her hair. Qin Hai casually nced at her and saw that her face was flushed red.


    Xiaoxiao saw Qin Hai sizing her up, so she suddenly snickered and winked at him. "Brother-inw, isn''t this pretty? Is it enough to be your girlfriend?"


    "Sleep!"<span>Qin Hai quickly turned around and entered his bedroom. He thenid down on the bed.


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and snickered. After she dried her hair, she walked in andid on Qin Hai''s chest. She snickered, "Brother-inw, are you feeling embarrassed? "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister."


    "I''m asleep!" Qin Hai said with his eyes closed.<span>"Then you''re talking in your sleep!" Then, she used a small strand of hair to stroke Qin Hai''s nose. She didn''t believe that Qin Hai would be able to endure this.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly turned around and pressed her down. His burning gaze stared straight at her.


    Xiaoxiao was shocked and asked, "Brother-inw, you ¡­" What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ghost girl, don''t y with the fire, be careful not to cause it to burn!"After he finished speaking, Qin Hai turned around andy back down. This time, he was facing his side, trying his best to stay as far away from Han Xiaoxiao as possible.


    He was a normal man. It had been a long time since he had tasted a woman. Plus, before he came back, he had identally seen Shi Manjun''s voluptuous body. Xiaoxiao was so close to him that she hadn''t even put on a mask. Since there were only twoyers of clothes separating the two of them, it would be strange if he wasn''t impulsive.


    However, at the final moment, he endured it. There was no helping it, he really couldn''t do anything to Xiaoxiao. This girl looked too young and tender, making him feel guilty.<span>Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Qin Hai''s head and suddenly understood what he meant. After a chuckle, she leaned on Qin Hai''s shoulder and said, "Brother-inw, are you holding yourself back? Do you need me to help you settle this?" I can help you with that! "


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai ignoring her, she continued, "Actually, you can only me yourself. Living in the same room with my sister, you can only look but not get it. You can only be a monk for so many days. If it were another man, he probably wouldn''t be here anymore."


    <span>Qin Hai continued to ignore Han Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao felt that the situation was boring. She pursed her lips and muttered to herself for a while before yawning. Shey down next to Qin Hai and fell asleep. Not long after, she fell into a deep slumber.


    Qin Hai waited for a while. Seeing that Xiaoxiao had really fallen asleep, he lifted her onto the bed and carried her to the living room. Only then did hefortably lie down.


    Before he fell asleep, he secretly made up his mind. Tomorrow, no matter what, he would have to send this damned girl back to the Lido Garden. Otherwise, he might not be able to control himself.<span>When he woke up, the sky was bright. Qin Hai turned his head to the side and saw that it was exactly the same as yesterday. Xiaoxiao was curled up in his embrace, and her leg was still pressed against his stomach. She was sleeping soundly.


    <span>The heck!


    Qin Hai was speechless. He quickly got up. It was early in the morning, and he was in high spirits. If he stayed any longer, he could not even promise that he would not be able to hold on.When it was past seven o''clock, Qin Hai woke Xiaoxiao up. The two of them ate breakfast and went out together.


    When they arrived beside the Land Rover, Qin Hai opened the car door and said to Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, get in. Brother-inw will escort you to school."


    When Han Xiaoxiao saw the Land Rover, she asked in surprise, "Brother-inw, did you borrow another car from someone else?""No, Brother-inw bought this yesterday, but he borrowed it from someone else."


    "Wow, really, that''s great!" Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up as she hurriedly jumped onto the bus. She looked around with an expression that said she was overjoyed.


    Qin Hai also got on the car and drove it out of the crowded residential area. There were several times when he almost got paint on the car.<span>"Brother-inw, the ce you''re staying at is too crappy. It''s better for you to follow me back to the Garden." It was obvious that she didn''t like this ce. Last night, the corridor had been so dark that it had nearly scared her to death.


    It was indeed a good idea to change ces, but it was obviously impossible to go back to the Lidan Garden. Qin Hai said, "You can go back first. I''ll make up with your sister one day, then I''ll go back."


    "Then when are you going to reconcile?"


    "Even if you ask me, it''s useless. This is not something that I can decide alone." Qin Hai smiled and then drove Xiaoxiao to the Spring Gate. After that, he drove toward the Avon Building.<span>Watching the Range Rover enter the flow of cars, Xiaoxiao took out her cell phone and dialed Lin Qingya''s number.


    <span>"Sis, when are you going to get back together with my brother-inw? Do you know that Brother-inw bought a car yesterday, and the money was lent to him by a woman? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 223

    <span>When he received the phone call, Lin Qingya was having breakfast. She was surprised when she heard this, but she still indifferently said in the end, "Why are you telling me this? I have no rtionship with him anymore." "Xiaoxiao,e back and live with us today, or go back to school. It''s not good to stay with him all the time."


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao said angrily, "I don''t need you to meddle in my matters!" With that, he hung up.


    Hearing Xiaoxiao''s angry voice, Lin Qingya helplessly shook her head. She put down her phone and continued to drink the congee.<span>After breakfast, she packed her things and drove to thepany.


    <span>After parking the car in the underground parking lot, Lin Qingya remembered Xiaoxiao''s words. She walked around the parking lot for a bit and saw a brand-new Range Rover. It looked very powerful and imposing.


    Lin Qingya took out her phone and checked on the inte. She discovered that this car wasn''t just an ordinary Range Rover, but a limited edition one. It was priced very high, about 1.3 million RMB.


    <span>Lin Qingya was a little doubtful. Who amongst the friends that Qin Hai knew could lend him so much money all of a sudden? Could it be that Bai Ruyan had lent it to him again?


    After this thought emerged in her mind, Lin Qingya felt a little ufortable. Looking at the Land Rover in front of her, she could not help but pout her lips and snort. Then, with a straight face, she walked into her private elevator.<span>At the same time, Qin Hai walked into his office with a bag of Soup Dumplings. The moment he entered, he was stunned. He even forgot to bite the Soup Dumplings in his mouth and stuffed it into his mouth just like that.


    He saw a young woman in a blue business dress helping him clean the table. Because her back was to him, he couldn''t see who she was, but she didn''t look like a little bell. Because Little Bell always wore casual clothes, or a fashionable young dress, it was rare to see her wearing such a formal professional dress.


    But looking at it from the back, this woman had a pretty good figure. She had a small waist that was wrapped in a skirt, and she was round and powerful. Her long legs were slender and well-proportioned, making her look quite sturdy. Cough cough, Qin Hai choked. F * ck, I don''t dare to think too much about this.<span>When the woman heard the voice behind her, she quickly turned around. To Qin Hai''s surprise, it was Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. Not only did Xiao Lingling wear a professional dress that she had never worn before, she had also dyed her previously wavy brown hair ck. Coupled with her makeup, she looked clean and clean, like a youngdy.


    What was even more amazing was that Xiao Lingling''s blue suit even had a white bra that revealed a shallow groove. Within the solemnity, there was a hint of sexiness. It was simply too beautiful.


    When she saw Qin Hai, Xiao Lingling snorted in a neither light nor heavy manner. She picked up a basin of water from the table and walked over with a straight face.<span>"Excuse me!"


    <span>Qin Hai said in surprise, "Little Bell, what are you doing today?"


    "I said, please step aside!" Xiao Lingling continued with a straight face.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to give way. When Xiao Lingling walked out of the room with the basin, he followed her and asked, "Little Bell, are you still angry with me?"However, Xiao Lingling directly carried the water basin back to her office and closed the door behind her.


    <span>Bang!


    Qin Hai closed the door.


    "..." Looking at the closed door in front of him, Qin Hai rubbed his nose that was almost knocked over. He could only return to his office resentfully.<span>Separated by the door, Xiao Lingling heard Qin Hai''s footsteps gradually leave. She quickly took out her phone and dialed Qiao Wei''s number. "Sister Weiwei, it''s really effective. You didn''t even know that Qin Hai was staring at me."


    On the other end of the phone, Qiao Wei alsoughed and said, "Am I right? You were too casual in the past. As long as you dress up properly, you will definitely surprise him." Do you remember what to do next? "


    <span>"Un, I''ll remember it!" Xiao Lingling giggled. "Continue to ignore him, but he keeps wandering in front of him, making it so that he cannot see or feel her, much less think about it. Hmph, this time, I cannot let him off so easily. "


    Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Men are like that. They don''t like things that are easily obtainable, but when they realize that they are about to lose those things, they will treasure them many times more. "Lingling, this time, you have to hold it in. Don''t let anything slip through your mouth, or else all the previous work will go down the drain.""Un, I understand!" Xiao Lingling happily hung up the phone and recalled the look in Qin Hai''s eyes when he looked at her. His face was filled with pride.


    "Hmph, if you dare to reject me, I won''t let you off so easily!"On the other side, after returning to his office, Qin Hai looked at the clean office and felt a little depressed. Since Little Bell was still helping him clean up, why did she have such an angry look on her face? Logically speaking, since Little Bell was still angry, she shouldn''t have helped him clean up.


    <span>Women are really hard to understand!


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered. He sat on the massage chair and had just eaten two mouthfuls of the Soup Dumplings when the phone on the table rang. He quickly swallowed the steamed bun in his mouth and mumbled, "Who is it?"


    "Come to my office."


    Lin Qingya''s cold voice suddenly came out from the phone. Qin Hai was shocked and almost choked to death by the steamed bun in his throat. When he finally used the tea to swallow the steamed bun, Lin Qingya''s voice was no longer on the phone.<span>F * ck, why is this woman looking for bro again?


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai felt depressed. After thinking about it for a while, there was only one possibility. Lin Qingya absolutely hade looking for him because of the matter of him being forcefully kissed by Little Bell yesterday. But that didn''t make sense either. He and Lin Qingya had already separated, so no matter who he was with, she didn''t care.


    <span>Quickly finishing his bun, Qin Hai took the elevator to the top floor. He first went to Autumn Leaf and asked in a low voice, "Little Autumn Leaf, how is CEO Lin today?"


    Autumn Leaf had a cautious look on her face as well. She nced towards Lin Qingya''s office door and whispered, "CEO Lin hasn''t been so good these past two days. She looks quite scary." Department Head Qin, is CEO Lin looking for you? Then you have to be careful, don''t make her angry. "


    <span>Something not right these past two days?


    <span>Hearing Autumn Leaf''s words, Qin Hai became increasingly convinced that Lin Qingya was definitely angry at him for what happened yesterday.


    He suddenly felt displeased in his heart. The heck, you''re the one who''s making a ruckus to break up with me. Now that I''ve seen you kiss another woman and you''re throwing a tantrum, what the heck is this?


    <span>"Thank you!"


    Qin Hai turned around and walked to the door of Lin Qingya''s office. He knocked twice and soon, Lin Qingya''s voice came from inside, "Come in!"Qin Hai pushed open the door and walked in. When he was about two meters away from Lin Qingya''s desk, he stopped and asked with a serious expression, "Boss Lin, what business do you have with me?"


    <span>Lin Qingya raised her eyes and nced at him. Her face and eyes were cold, making Qin Hai feel even more unhappy.


    <span>F * ck, this bro no longer has anything to do with you, and hasn''t offended you either. Why are you showing your face to this bro!?


    <span>However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, Lin Qingya suddenly pushed a slip of paper on the table forward a bit and said, "Take this cheque. Although our marriage contract has been dissolved, our Lin Family still owes you a favor. Take this money to buy a better house, and then pay back the money you owe."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 224

    "How do you know I owe money?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.<span>Not many people knew that he had borrowed money from Wang Mengying. They never thought that Lin Qingya would receive the news so quickly. Could it be that this woman had been paying attention to him all this time?


    Qin Hai''s question made Lin Qingya''s face heat up slightly. It was as if she had specifically asked about this fellow.<span>However, Lin Qingya had to admit that she did find a new car that Qin Hai had just bought in the parking lot. She even checked the price online, or else, she wouldn''t know that the car was worth more than a million yuan.


    "Xiaoxiao told me." Lin Qingya wasn''t going to tell Qin Hai that she had just gone to see his car. She continued, "Xiaoxiao also said that your ce is very messy, so you should take this money and pay back the money you owe and buy a better house. I don''t want to owe you anything."


    Qin Hai walked over and picked up the cheque. To his surprise, the number on it was three million.


    Three million might not be much to Lin Qingya, but to ordinary people, it was a huge sum of money.<span>"This is a bit too much, right?" Qin Hai said.


    "Not much. If it wasn''t for your father saving my father, our Lin n wouldn''t have made it today. We wouldn''t have been able to exchange for this. Besides, you and I originally had an engagement, so the one who proposed to cancel it was me. Logically speaking, I should also give youpensation. "In short, take the money first. If you need it in the future, tell me."After Lin Qingya finished speaking, she lowered her head and continued working, meaning that Qin Hai could take the cheque and leave.


    <span>However, what she didn''t expect was that the greedy Qin Hai actually put the cheque back on the table.


    Looking at the cheque on the table, she raised her head and looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "I feel that it''s too little?"<span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled, "No, it''s not necessary. You don''t owe me anything, so I won''t take your money."


    <span>Lin Qingya was even more surprised. From Qin Hai''s impression, he had always been a greedy person. Whether it was when he first used the excuse of repairing the gate to extort He Wei orter when he asked her for amission, this guy seemed to especially care about money. Now that he was given 3 million, he actually didn''t want it.


    <span>"If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Without waiting for Lin Qingya to recover her wits, Qin Hai turned around and left. Lin Qingya couldn''t help but call out to him again.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around again and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Lin Qingya didn''t know why she had stopped this fellow. As she looked at the cheque on the table, she couldn''t help but feel resentment in her heart.<span>Hmph, you are willing to borrow money from Bai Ruyan, but you are unwilling to ept the money that I am giving you.


    We have an engagement, after all. We lived under the same roof.What''s more, you kissed me before!


    Thinking of that night when Qin Hai had kissed her on the forehead, Lin Qingya''s heart was sour and she felt terrible.


    <span>"You must ept this cheque. You can treat it as one that I lent you. I will deduct a portion of your monthly sry as your repayment."


    F * ck, I''ve only heard of forcing people to buy and sell, but I''ve never heard of forcing people to borrow money.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked, "How much do I get per month?"


    "You are now the Deputy Minister of Security. Because you have the authority to act as the deputy minister, your sry will be slightly higher, and you will have 10,000 yuan every month. In the future, I will deduct 5000 yuan from your sry and treat it as money for you to pay me."5,000 in a month, 60,000 in a year, 600,000 in a decade ¡­ Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes wide and shouted, "Then, I will have to work in Avon for at least fifty years before I can pay it off?"


    The corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth curled up into a smile, but it disappeared in a sh. Then, she endured theughter and said, "Mm. I don''t need any interest."


    <span>Qin Hai was bbergasted as he looked at Lin Qingya. This woman was truly amazing. Lending him three million and then tying him up in thepany for fifty years? How many years had a person spent in their lifetime?


    This is f * cking letting him stay in Avon for the rest of his life.


    <span>"No, I can''t take it."


    Qin Hai turned around and left. He wasn''t going to do this kind of loss-making business, and he had never thought of working at Avon for his entire life.But before he could walk out of the office, Lin Qingya''s voice came from behind him.


    <span>"In any case, I gave you the cheque. As for what if you lost it, I don''t care. In the future, I will have the finance department deduct 5,000 yuan from your sry every month."


    F * ck, you''re ruthless!


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He turned around and picked up the cheque and said angrily, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with the money?"<span>Lin Qingya smiled faintly as she leaned back in her chair and looked at Qin Hai, seemingly at ease.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was going to give you the money anyway, so even if you leave with the money, I won''t lose anything. Of course, if it''s really like that, then it might also be a good thing for Dad to see your true appearance earlier. "


    Looking at Lin Qingya''s rxed appearance, Qin Hai gritted his teeth in anger. "If we hadn''t broken off the engagement, I would have spanked you right now."With that, he opened the door and strode out, leaving the dumbstruck Lin Qingya alone in the room.


    <span>What did this bastard just say? He was going to whip her ass?


    Bastard, hooligan, beast!


    Lin Qingya stared nkly at him for a few seconds before suddenly standing up in embarrassment and anger. This bastard actually wanted to hit her butt? This was outrageous.


    "Come back here!"


    She angrily rushed to the door and pulled it open, but there was no trace of Qin Hai outside. Only Autumn Leaf looked at her in surprise.<span>"Boss Lin, you ¡­"


    "I''m fine!"<span>Lin Qingya quickly closed the door. Her cheeks were burning with embarrassment and anger. She leaned against the door and thought back to what Qin Hai had just said. She was so angry that she was still grinding her teeth.


    <span>"Hmph, even my dad hasn''t hit me, yet you still want to hit me ¡­ "Bullshit, this is too much!"


    <span>Lin Qingya rubbed her beautiful breasts as she pouted in anger.


    <span>At this moment, the phone on her desk rang. After Lin Qingya walked over to pick it up, she heard Zeng Rou''s voice.


    <span>"Qingya, I''m on the ne now. Hurry up and get your prince charming ready. When I arrive at the Spring River, I will help you inspect the goods."


    A row of ck lines appeared on Lin Qingya''s forehead. "Rou Rou, what nonsense are you spouting? What do you mean by inspecting the goods?" I don''t have anything to say about Prince Charming. "


    "Tsk,e on, others might not understand you, but do I not? "You must have had a crush on me. Just you wait, I''m on the ne. It won''t be long before I meet that guy you like."


    Lin Qingya still wanted to argue, but Zeng Rou had already hung up. When she called again, Zeng Rou simply turned off her phone. It seemed that she had indeed boarded the ne.This was troublesome! With Zeng Rou''s personality and ability, the fact that she and Qin Hai were engaged and had broken off their engagement was most likely not a secret.


    Lin Qingya rested a hand on her forehead, feeling a bit regretful. If she knew this woman''s reaction would be so huge, she shouldn''t have asked her yesterday. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 225

    Back at the security department, Qin Hai was still very unhappy. What he had said to Lin Qingya just now was from the bottom of his heart. If not for Lin Qingya breaking the engagement with him, Qin Hai really wanted to p her. Naturally, he couldn''t p his face and could only spank his butt.He hadn''t felt it before, but now he suddenly realized that Lin Qingya was too domineering. Whatever she wanted, she would do ording to her wishes. It didn''t matter if you liked it or not, or whether you epted it or not, you had to do what she decided.


    Qin Hai was not someone who could be taken advantage of by others. He had always been an unruly and unruly person. What he hated the most was being led around by the nose. Therefore, if it wasn''t for Lin Zhiyuan, he would have already left. There was no way he could still stay in the Avon Group.


    Now that he thought about it, breaking off the engagement with Lin Qingya might be a good thing. If they were to get married in the future, this woman would still be so domineering.


    <span>Thinking of this, the thought of getting along with Lin Qingya faded even more. Qin Hai did not want to be a wife or ve in the future, but of course, that was also impossible.


    Just as she was feeling depressed, the door to the office opened. Xiao Lingling, who was dressed in a standard ol outfit, walked in with a stack of materials.


    In the past, he always thought that Xiao Lingling was a little brat that hadn''t grown up. But now that she was dressed like this, not only was she pure, but she was also very beautiful. She was definitely an elite white-cor worker, no wonder people said that there weren''t any ugly women, onlyzy women, not to mention that Xiao Lingling was not ugly in the first ce. Based on her current appearance, if she were to walk on the street, she would most likely turn her head back by 200%.


    "Division Minister, these are the application materials that have been received over the past few days. There are a lot of people here and the Indian Army has already selected a portion of them. As for the remaining ones, you can decide on them." Xiao Lingling ignored Qin Hai''s gaze as she calmly walked to the desk and ced the documents in her hands in front of him.<span>Qin Hai did not even look at the materials. He just looked at Xiao Lingling and asked, "Little Bell, are you still angry at me?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling put on a businesslike expression and said, "Minister, please call me by my name from now on. Otherwise, if others hear about it, they will misunderstand that I have a special rtionship with you. It will not have a good effect on you."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Xiao Lingling was about to leave, he quickly called out to her. However, he did not know what to say and could only praise her, "You are very beautiful today."


    <span>"Thank you, but it has nothing to do with you!" Xiao Lingling snorted and left Qin Hai''s office with her head held high and her chest puffed out. Qin Hai almost choked.


    As for Xiao Lingling, the moment she left Qin Hai''s office, she covered her mouth and snickered, "Sister Weiwei is right. As for Xiao Lingling, as soon as she left Qin Hai''s office, she snickered," Sister Weiwei is right.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai was looking at the materials that Xiao Lingling had brought when the door opened. When Qin Hai raised his head, it was still Xiao Lingling who came in.<span>Xiao Lingling held two rags in her hands and did not even look at him. She walked straight to the sofa opposite the desk and bent down to clean it.


    From Qin Hai''s perspective, he could see Xiao Lingling''s round and slender breasts. Covered in a long skirt, the dress was so plump that it swayed in the air, causing Qin Hai to feel itchy from looking at it. Coupled with Xiao Lingling''s slender and well-proportioned breasts, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of a position to support his waist and enter from behind.<span>The heck!


    Qin Hai quickly turned his gaze away. If he continued to look, he would have another nosebleed.<span>It had to be said that he had been on fire for the past few days. After being embraced by Xiaoxiao and sleeping for two nights straight, as well as seeing Shi Manjun''s body yesterday, he really couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    He had to think of a way to quell the fire, otherwise it would be too harmful to his body. Everyday nosebleed was not a good thing!<span>After this thought came out, the materials in his hands could no longer be seen. Qin Hai stared at the little bell in front of him in a daze, especially that shaking bell. It was too infuriating.


    After a while, he did not dare to continue watching. Otherwise, something would definitely happen. In order to let go of Little Bell, he simply said, "Little Bell, go and tell the Indian Army that as long as it is his decision to recruit them, it is enough."


    This time, she did not continue to wipe the sofa, but instead picked up a mop and dragged the floor with a snort. She specifically dragged the floor near Qin Hai''s desk, and from Qin Hai''s position, she was able to see a small ditch on the upper edge of Xiao Ling''s chest. It was called provoking a fire, and Qin Hai was almost unable to maintain hisposure.


    The heck, what the heck is going on!<span>Qin Hai finally saw through it. Little Bell was definitely purposefully so that he could see but not touch and eat it. After all, he was the one who tried to turn her down with his own death yesterday.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was all his fault. He had no choice but to endure all the consequences, just like how he had promised to finish his cannon with tears in his eyes.


    He got up and left the office. He lit a cigarette at the door and headed downstairs to the lobby.After Qin Hai left, Xiao Lingling immediately threw away the mop in her hand and sat down on the massage table.


    <span>She was exhausted from all the work she had done just now. Today, she had put on an awkward outfit that made her feel ufortable. However, in order to deal with that stinking bastard, Qin Hai, she would be more than happy to do so no matter how tiring it was.


    Lying on the massage chair, Xiao Lingling turned on the massage switch and the massage chair immediately began to tremble. Feeling sofortable, Xiao Lingling closed her eyes. It was truly beautiful.


    <span>By then, Qin Hai had already reached the hall on the first floor and was about to go upstairs when he bumped into Gao Fatty. Seeing Qin Hai, Fatty ran over and handed over a car keys.


    <span>"Boss, two people came just now and said that they''re here to send you a car. They parked the car and left the keys behind."


    After asking the two people''s faces, Qin Hai had a rough idea of what they looked like. When he went out of the door, he saw that it was Wang Kai''s white BMW that was already repaired to look like a new one.


    Without a doubt, the person who brought the car over was Deng Jun''s underlings. This guy offended him yesterday, so he probably didn''t have the face toe over personally. Hence, he got two of his underlings to bring the car over.<span>Just as Qin Hai was about to ask Fatty Gao to call Wang Kai at the marketing department to get the car, he caught sight of He Wei leading Jane and Wang Kai over to thepany''s main entrance.


    When Jian Ren saw Qin Hai, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face and he took the initiative to walk towards him.<span>"Department Head Qin, why, are you personally guarding the door today?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 226

    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to this bastard. He directly threw the car keys to Wang Kai.<span>"Your car is repaired."


    Wang Kai hurriedly took the keys and looked at the car. He was overjoyed as he said to Qin Hai, "Thank you, Department Head Qin, thank you, thank you!"


    Qin Hai said, "You don''t need to thank me. The car was wrecked by Little Bell. It''s only right that I fix it for you."At this time, He Wei came over to look at the shiny BMW, clicking his tongue and said, "Little Kai, your car hasn''t been repaired yet. Look at the paint, it''s still all spent."


    Qin Hai cast a sidelong nce at He Wei and said, "What do you mean, picking a bone from a chicken''s egg? If it''s none of your business, go to the side."


    <span>He Wei looked Qin Hai up and down, and said with a smile: "Department Head Qin, it''s rare to see you personallye out to stand guard. It seems like the sry Qingya gave you wasn''t for nothing. You''re not just being a freeloader."


    Gao Pang then came over and stared at the kid. "What did you say?"


    Seeing Gao Pang, He Wei instantly felt his butt tighten as he subconsciously retreated a few steps and asked nervously, "What are you trying to do now?"<span>Qin Hai pushed Gao Fatty to the side and smiled faintly, "What, Young Master He thinks you''re amazing just because you''ve just discussed a project? He felt like he was a core member of thepany? I heard that the contract hasn''t been officially signed yet. Aren''t you a little too smug? "


    He Wei dusted off the dust on his suit, proudly raised his head and said, "It looks like you already know, that''s right, for the time being, I just carelessly signed an intention, but tomorrow I will officially sign the contract. This contract is several times bigger than the one you signed before, then themission I''ll receive will also be several times greater than the one you originally signed. Oh, I almost forgot. Back then, you didn''t even get a single cent.After he finished, He Weiughed, turned around and walked into thepany''s main entrance. Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at him, Jian Chen chuckled dryly and followed He Wei gloomily. At the same time, Wang Kai didn''t even dare to look at Qin Hai as he followed behind the two of them.


    <span>Fatty stared at He Wei and said, "Boss, this brat is getting more and more arrogant, do you want to give him a taste of his suffering?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s using a mace. I heard that this thing is quite overbearing. Last time, he only used half of a cucumber.<span>Qin Hai was speechless again. He knocked on the head of this damn fatty, "You only have this little bit of potential. Your father will see you be a foundation sooner orter."


    <span>"If I don''t get a girl, I think it''s very possible," Gao Pang said bitterly. "Boss, you have to help our brothers. Other than you and the Indian Army, everyone else in our security department is single. It''s too miserable."


    "Go y on the side,ozi is also a bachelor, okay!" This damn fatty really couldn''t stop talking. Qin Hai was unhappy, so he kicked him and went back up to the second floor.


    After Qin Hai left, Gao Pang rubbed his butt and muttered in dissatisfaction, "Who are you trying to trick. Not only are you ying with Xiao Lingling, you even picked a police flower and said that you''re a bachelor after eating so much. What justice is there in this?"<span>In the CEO''s office, Lin Qingya was in the middle of handling official matters when He Wei suddenly knocked on the door and walked in.


    <span>Lin Qingya frowned in dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter now?"


    He Wei walked over with a smile and ced a small box on Lin Qingya''s desk.<span>"Qingya, I''ve asked a friend to bring back a silk scarf from Italy. I think it''s quite suitable for you. See if you like it or not."


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t even look at the box as she helplessly said, "Big Brother He Wei, I''m busy right now. If you have something to say, just say it. If there''s nothing else, just don''t disturb me, alright?"


    <span>He Weiughed, "Yes, of course. Qing Ya, my friend, is Smith. He told mest night that this project with ourpany was only the first step and that it was a preliminary examination of ourpany. "If the cooperation goes well, he can even help ourpany expand its business in the United States or Europe, and is even willing to help us link up with the famous Philip family in Europe. As long as we can get in contact with them, ourpany will definitely be able to do business in Europe or even the entire world. At that time, our Avon Group will very likely be a world-renowned bigpany."


    <span>Looking at the unceasing flow of He Wei, Lin Qingya helplessly sighed, "Brother He Wei, thepany''s development can''t be rushed. Currently, our most important thing is still to develop our domestic business, we can only expand after we havepleted our foundation. Furthermore, I''m not too sure what kind of person your friend is, so can youpletely trust his words? "


    He Wei was rendered speechless by Lin Qingya''s words. He could only nod in agreement as he walked dejectedly towards the door.


    Lin Qingya called out to him again. She pointed to the small box on the table and said, "You can take this as well. I don''t need these things."


    Without waiting for He Wei to say anything, Lin Qingya had already lowered her head and continued to read the document. He Wei had no choice but to put the small box in his pocket and leave the office dejectedly.


    After the door closed, Lin Qingya put down the pencil in her hand and sighed towards the door.


    Of course she was clear about He Wei''s thoughts, but she was also clear about this guy''s background. If she had to choose a man to get married to, she would rather choose Qin Hai than He Wei. Although Qin Hai was fooling around a bit, he was much more reliable than He Wei.


    <span>The shopping mall was filled with traps. If one was not careful, they would be doomed. It was impossible for Lin Qingya to easily entrust thepany''s future to someone she didn''t understand at all. She definitely wouldn''t blindly listen to others and walk on a path that she wasn''t familiar with.


    Comparatively speaking, the most important thing right now was still the new riverside city project that was about to begin. If he could get a few important parts of this project, then it would be of great help to Avon.<span>However, what troubled Lin Qingya the most was that other than the Avon Group, Chunjiang and other powerfulpanies outside the city all received the news. Thepetition was fierce, and this was all told to her by Deputy Mayor He himself.


    At this moment, the phone on her desk rang. She picked it up and listened for a while, then her face lit up.


    "Sure, Mayor He. I''ll be right over."<span>After putting down the phone, Lin Qingya hastily tidied up the matter, then went out and said to Autumn Leaf, "Autumn Leaf, quickly prepare. Let''s go to the city for a meeting."


    Just as Autumn Leaf was busy packing her things, Lin Qingya suddenly thought of something. Zeng Rou had already boarded the ne and was about to arrive at the Spring River. She had promised to pick her up, but what should she do now?<span>After some thought, she returned to her office and dialed the security department''s Qin Hai office. What surprised Lin Qingya was that the person who answered her call was a girl with a very sweet voice.


    Looks like this bastard is really falling in love with Xiao Lingling!


    Lin Qingya was a bit unhappy in her heart, but she still asked, "I''m Lin Qingya, is Department Head Qin here?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling was enjoying herself in the massage chair. When she heard that the caller was Lin Qingya, she almost fell to the ground and hurriedly said, "Boss Lin, please wait for a moment. I''ll go call Department Head Qin."


    Qin Hai knew that Xiao Lingling was in his office and did not dare to go in. He was smoking in therge office outside. Xiao Lingling came out and asked, "Is this a call from CEO Lin?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 227

    <span>Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and stood up. "Really?"


    Xiao Lingling rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Do you think I would lie to you like this? Am I that bored? "


    Qin Hai hurriedly walked into the office. Xiao Lingling moved to the side with a straight face, but who knew that Qin Hai would suddenly stand in front of her and snick his nose. "Smells so good!" he said with a chuckle. "Little Bell, if you had dressed up like this yesterday, we would have been fine."Xiao Lingling was angered to the point that she wanted to charge into the office and kick this bastard''s legs. However, after thinking for a moment, she endured it, and then burst intoughter as if the snow had melted and a warm spring bloomed. Her pretty face had a smile that was indescribably charming and moving.


    Just as Qin Hai picked up the phone, Xiao Lingling also returned to her office. She dialed Qiao Wei''s number and said angrily, "Sister Weiwei, what do we do? I found I can''t do it. You don''t even know how annoying this guy is. I really want to kick him so much, and I also have a stomach full of words to say to him.


    <span>Actually, she had already guessed that it would be like this. There was no other way around it, Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai were born to be a pair of treasures, but if it was like she said, letting Xiao Lingling dry Qin Hai for ten days or half a month, then Xiao Lingling herself would probably copse first. This ¡­ it hadn''t even been half a day and she wouldn''t be able to take it anymore.


    <span>"Then let nature take its course. Perhaps the method I suggested doesn''t suit you." Qiao Weiughed.


    <span>"Mhmm, since I''ve already med him, if he dares to speak to me like that again, I won''t cry anymore. I''m going to kick him."


    After hanging up, Qiao Wei silently smiled before letting out a soft sigh.


    Actually, she was really envious of Xiao Lingling. At the very least, Xiao Lingling was still able to courageously pursue the man she loved. Furthermore, she did not even have the chance to love him anymore.


    <span>Which girl wasn''t in love with someone, and which woman didn''t want to be with a man? Her ex-husband had been gone for three years, and their deep feelings had faded. Qiao Wei was a normal woman, but deep down, she was a weak, traditional woman. She also wanted a man to rely on. But she was truly afraid, afraid that history would repeat itself, afraid that she would be defeated, so she kept her heart tightly shut to prevent any men from entering.


    At this moment, for some reason, what Qin Hai said to her yesterday morning popped up in her mind.


    "If it were you, Sister Qiao, I would definitely consider it."Actually, from yesterday to now, these words kept appearing in Qiao Wei''s mind. At that time, Qin Hai''s smiling face and serious eyes made her heart beat faster.


    Thinking of this sentence again, Qiao Wei''s face still felt a little hot. In her memory, Qin Hai had said simr words to her more than once. Could it be that this guy really liked her?After this thought popped out, Qiao Wei''s heart pounded a few times. Then, she quickly picked up a piece of material from the table and carefully read it. She wanted to borrow the cold and dry words and numbers to get rid of the charming thoughts in her head.


    <span>But no matter how much attention she concentrated on it, she could not figure out what was written on it.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai had already finished answering Lin Qingya''s call. After putting down the phone, Qin Hai felt a little puzzled and a little depressed.


    <span>What''s wrong with this woman? Hadn''t she already separated from me? Why did I have to help her pick her up? This was a private matter alright? What was the meaning of asking a vice minister of security like him to pick up a friend for her? This bro would never do something like fawning!


    <span>However, although he was angry, Qin Hai could not refuse. After all, he still had three million yuan in his pocket.


    <span>He took out the 3 million yuan cheque from his pocket, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Seems like he shouldn''t have taken this cheque, it was only taking over now, and might even order him to do something else in the future.


    Qin Hai decisively picked up the phone and called Lin Qingya. In the CEO''s office upstairs, Lin Qingya was just about to leave when she heard the bell and returned to her desk.Just as he said hello, Qin Hai''s voice immediately came through the phone, "I''ve thought about it. You can ask me to do private matters for you in the future, but we have to set the price clearly and set the price at 10,000 yuan each time. This is the first order, I''ll give you a 50% discount and it''ll be 5,000 yuan."


    "Pata!"


    Lin Qingya stared nkly for a moment as she hung up the phone. Only after thinking for a while did she understand what Qin Hai meant.This bastard dared to talk to her about the price!


    Bastard!


    Lin Qingya was so angry that she almost choked. She immediately picked up the phone on the table and was about to call the bastard back and curse at him. However, just as she dialed two digits, she put the phone down.<span>Staring at the phone, Lin Qingya gritted her teeth and muttered, "Alright, you Qin. Didn''t you want to set the price clearly? Fine, I''ll set the price clearly with you. You just wait and see!"


    <span>Qin Hai shuddered all of a sudden. He knew that his words from before had infuriated Lin Qingya enough. However, this was a matter of principle, and he could not back down.


    Looking at the time, it was still too early for Lin Qingya to say anything. He prepared to lie down on the massage chair and narrow his eyes for a while longer, but just as he closed his eyes, Xiao Lingling walked in again.<span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Little Bell, what do you want to do? Wipe the table or mop the floor?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling walked to his side with a pout and gave him a light kick. "Get up. I''ve been tired for a long time. Let me sit."


    <span>Just as Qin Hai sat up, Xiao Lingling sat beside him. With a twist of her butt, she pushed Qin Hai out of the room.


    Qin Hai wasn''t annoyed. Smiling, he put his arm around Xiao Lingling''s slender waist and whispered into her ear, "Little Lingling, did the expert teach you this? "Why are you dressed so beautifully today?"


    The fiery heat directly hit Xiao Lingling''s delicate face and her face immediately turned bright red.<span>Pow!


    Xiao Lingling pped away An Lushan''s w from Qin Hai. However, she bit her lips and didn''t say anything. Furthermore, she opened Fist Emperor 97 on herputer.


    "Do you want to y?""y!"


    <span>"You lost like a puppy!"


    "No problem!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After one round, Xiao Lingling actually lost.


    Qin Hai smiled proudly and said, "Little Bell, quickly learn to bark like a puppy. You''re the one who said it, you''re not allowed to act back!"<span>"No, two out of three!" Xiao Lingling pouted.


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    However, not long after, Xiao Lingling lost the second round.


    Qin Haiughed loudly, "Little Bell, hurry and hurry. This time, you can''t be so shameless!""No, three wins in five rounds!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    However, he didn''t know whether it was Qin Hai performing exceptionally today or Xiao Lingling''s willpower, but she didn''t know that the Big Wave Dancing was being beaten up by Qin Hai''s Talisberg time and time again.<span>The result showed that even Xiao Lingling had lost in the third round.


    Qin Hai took his time to light a cigarette and said with a smile, "Little Lingdang, how about we make seven sets and four wins?"<span>However, Xiao Lingling was silent for a moment before she suddenly turned around and pressed down on him. She grabbed his face in embarrassment and angrily said, "Bastard, you''re bullying me again. See if I bite you to death or not!"


    After saying that, Xiao Lingling really opened her mouth and bit towards Qin Hai''s nose.


    <span>"Ah, you''ve really turned into a puppy!" Qin Hai cried out in pain, but before he could cry out, a wet mouth urately blocked his mouth.


    <span>"Hmm ~ ~" chapter error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting, the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 228

    <span>"Ouch!"


    A scream suddenly rang out, and the lips of the two finally parted.


    Qin Hai stuck out his tongue and sucked in a breath of cold air. A row of clear teeth marks could be seen on his tongue."Little Bell, you''ve really turned into a puppy. Look at how you bit me!" Due to Qin Hai sticking out his tongue, he could not evenplete the sentence.


    Xiao Lingling, on the other hand, was blushing deeply as she pursed her lips. When she saw the row of teeth marks, she could not help but burst outughing.


    Xiao Lingling smiled coquettishly and said, "Who asked you to bully me? Let me tell you, if you dare bully me again, I''ll bite you."<span>After saying that, she pretended to open her mouth as if she was about to bite, and then covered her mouth as sheughed until her whole body trembled.


    <span>However, what she did not expect was that Qin Hai suddenlyughed evilly, "Alright,e again. Let''s see who will bite who this time!"


    As he was speaking, Qin Hai''s hands quietly wrapped around Xiao Lingling''s slender waist. He gently caressed her back and gradually slid down.


    A burst of numbing feeling suddenly came from where Qin Hai had touched her. Xiao Lingling''s heart trembled as she quickly jumped down from Qin Hai''s body and made a face at him.


    "You dare? If you dare to bite me, I''ll tell Sister Weiwei that you molested me!"


    After saying that, she quickly ran out of Qin Hai''s office, leaving behind a bell-likeughter and a faint fragrance lingering in the air.As for Qin Hai, he smacked his lips. The slight pain from a moment ago had already disappeared without a trace, leaving a trace of sweetness between his lips. He recalled his previous intimate contact with the little bell and could not help but feel excited. He wished he could immediately grab hold of the little bell and ruthlessly give it a good beating.


    But after a moment of silence, he still forcefully endured his impulse.<span>Impulse was the devil, and one could notmit a grave mistake because of impulse. Kissing the little bell was fine, but if he really did that, what if he didn''t stay with her in the future? Wouldn''t that break her heartpletely? If things went wrong, everyone wouldn''t be able to be friends anymore.


    <span>Looking at the time, Qin Hai got up and left the office, walking towards the underground parking lot. He didn''t dare stay in the office any longer, because even he didn''t know how much longer he could hold himself back.


    <span>Qin Hai rushed all the way to the airport in less than half an hour.


    This was the first time he had been to the airport. After parking the car, he inquired about the direction of the exit before finally getting a clear idea of the location. Then, he walked towards the exit.


    <span>When they arrived at the entrance, Qin Hai looked at the huge disy screen. The ne that Lin Qingya''s friend was on had alreadynded. He quickly took out his phone and dialed the number that Lin Qingya had given him.


    <span>However, what surprised him was that the other side was still shut down, so it was possible that they had yet to get off the ne.


    <span>After waiting for another ten minutes, Qin Hai dialed that number again. His phone was still turned off.


    <span>At this moment, he was a little puzzled.


    <span>He stopped a person who had just walked out of the station and asked. Coincidentally, that person was on the same flight. ording to him, everyone on the ne had already disembarked.


    "F * ck, did I miss this?"


    Lin Qingya only gave him a cell phone number and told him that the person arriving at Spring River was a young girl named Zeng Rou. As for her height and appearance, she didn''t tell him anything, but now that he couldn''t get through, how could he find her?


    Qin Hai had no choice but to call this Zeng Rou''s cell phone again and again, but the results were all the same. She didn''t turn it on at all.


    At the same time, not fifty meters behind Qin Hai, a young and beautiful girl was constantly looking around. She muttered, "Smelly and elegant, even letting my pigeons go. She clearly said that she would pick me up. She still hasn''te."


    The girl was very beautiful, with long, wavy brown hair that made her look very feminine. Although a pair of huge brown sunsses covered her eyes, the girl''s tender oval face could instantly kill off any blush, because her delicate cheeks and exquisite facial features were definitely born long, without any traces of an axe, and she was at least a hundred times stronger than thoseter processed beauties.<span>Moreover, the girl was dressed even more fashionable. It was nowte October, and the girl was still wearing a short, exposed navel shirt. Through the muslin blouse, one could even clearly see the ck hood, and the girl''s lower half was wearing a pair of hot pants that had just been wrapped around her. Her snow-white breasts were like a giant ma, firmly attracting all the burning gazes of the surrounding men.


    <span>The girl turned a blind eye to these malicious looks. After looking around, she could not help but sigh helplessly. Then, she prepared to take out her mobile phone from her bag.


    But when she looked down, she didn''t know when the zipper on her purse had been unzipped. The phone and wallet were long gone.


    The girl''s beautiful face immediately paled as she quickly searched the floor. However, the floor was clean and there was no sign of her phone or purse.<span>"It''s over, we must have been robbed!"


    The girl was stunned for a moment. She was immediately depressed. She couldn''t help but stamp her feet and humph. "What the hell is this ce? A thief just got off the ne. Is this a bandit''s nest?"<span>She raised her head and looked around. Suddenly, she saw a man in a security uniform not far in front of her. She quickly pulled the suitcase towards the man.


    "Hello, I just lost my phone and wallet. Can you help me find it?"


    Just as Qin Hai was looking for the Ceng Rou that Lin Qingya had mentioned, he was suddenly frightened by the voice that came from behind him.It wasn''t because he was timid, but because this voice was too coquettish. There was a smell of Treasure Ind, sticky and sweet to the touch. Before he had even seen Qin Hai, he already felt goosebumps all over his body, as if he had been electrocuted.


    She was truly a beautiful little girl, with a face, body, and voice. All of them were extremely beautiful, and even if other women were able to obtain one of them, they would still be able to look down on everyone else. Yet, this woman had gathered three great strengths, she was simply a peerless beauty in the world.While Qin Hai was sizing up the girl in front of him, Zeng Rou was also staring at Qin Hai. When she saw that the security guard not only ignored her, but was even staring at her chest naked, she immediately became displeased.


    <span>It''s fine if it''s just a nce from other men, but you''re a security guard, right? Just now, I asked for your help, but you didn''t say anything, and you just kept staring at my chest.


    Needless to say, it''s because you''re not working properly that I''ve been robbed.The more Zeng Rou thought about it, the angrier she became. However, her lips curved upwards as she lifted a strand of hair from her temple. She tilted her head and asked with a smile, "Does it look good?"


    Gudong


    Not only Qin Hai, but the dozen or so men who were reluctant to leave, all gulped as they stared at Zeng Rou.<span>Qin Hai was also extremely shocked. Holy shit, this woman was a fox spirit? How could such a small movement be full of femininity? He even felt like he was about to lose control.


    <span>Before he could recover from his shock, the girl in front of him suddenly lifted her foot and stomped down on his foot. The sharp heels just happened tond on Qin Hai''s foot, causing him to shiver in pain.


    Seeing how Qin Hai was gasping from the pain, Zeng Rou suddenly snorted with a stern face, "Pervert!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 229

    As a huge fan, Zeng Rou had countless ways to catch the man''s attention. At the same time, she also had countless ways to get rid of the man''s pestering. She was even more adept at dealing with all kinds of perverts, otherwise she wouldn''t be safe alone until now.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai bent over in pain, Zeng Rou snorted and left while holding the suitcase with her proud neck.


    <span>But before she could take a second step, a hand tightened around her wrist.


    "You want to leave without apologizing?"


    Zeng Rou turned around and saw that Qin Hai, who had been grimacing in pain, was now staring at her with an indifferent expression. His hand was tightly gripping her wrist.<span>"Let go!" Zeng Rou''s expression instantly became colder.


    <span>Qin Hai narrowed his eyes, "Woman, you don''t make any sense. Am I harassing you, or molesting you?" You said that I''m a pervert without saying anything further, and you even stepped on me. Isn''t that a bit too much? "


    "Hmph, what were you thinking just now? Don''t think that I don''t know." Zeng Rou coldly snorted, this guy in front of her actually boasted that he wasn''t a pervert, not a pervert. What are you staring at my chest for, as a security guard, is this something you should do?<span>"Then tell me, what was I thinking?" Qin Hai spoke calmly with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    <span>"You ¡­"


    <span>Zeng Rou didn''t expect this guy to be so thick-skinned. The anger in her heart grew even stronger as she lowered her head to look at Qin Hai''s clenched wrist and said angrily, "Are you going to let him go or not?"


    "Apologize first!"


    "Alright, this is what you said!"<span>Zeng Rou suddenly smiled at Qin Hai. Her eyes that were full of spirit energy also narrowed.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was getting an ominous premonition, he suddenly heard Zeng Rou shriek, "Pervert, molest me! Help me!"


    <span>Not only did she scream, she even used her other hand to grab onto Qin Hai''s hand as she leaned into his embrace.


    <span>In that instant, a delicate fragrance wafted over as Zeng Rou practically fell into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>Qin Hai waspletely dumbfounded. Damn, this woman was so f * cking ¡­


    Zeng Rou''s voice was sharp and ear-piercing. Almost everyone in the airport hall looked over at them.


    The dozen or so men who were the closest to Qin Hai and the others and had been sizing up Zeng Rou''s sexy figure all along gathered around them at the same time.<span>"Oi, what are you doing? Quickly release thisdy."


    "Hurry up and let her go, or else I''ll call the police."


    "Miss, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!"


    "..."


    A group of men surrounded them. Among them, a young man wearing sses, wearing a white shirt and carrying a ck briefcase was the most active.


    He even stepped forward to pry Qin Hai''s hand away and held onto Zeng Rou while ring at Qin Hai, "To think that you''re a security guard. Not only are you not maintaining order, you''re protecting the safety of the passengers, and you even molested a female passenger. I will definitelyin to you.""Right,in to him and let him get off!"


    <span>"What''s the number for theint at the airport? Let me make the call!"


    <span>"This kind of person has to be chased out of the airport!"


    <span>"..."


    F * ck!<span>Qin Hai was truly speechless. When did I be the airport''s security? I came to pick you up, no, to pick you up, okay!


    <span>But looking at his security uniform, then at the group of animals that were trying to curry favor with Zeng Rou due to the intense secretion of adrenaline, Qin Hai knew that even if he said it out loud, no one would believe him.


    He looked at Zeng Rou again. This woman was pretending to be weak and helpless after being frightened, but her eyes were staring at him provocatively. There was even a hint of a proud sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    The heck, this woman was definitely a fox spirit. She could seduce others without leaving a trace, and she could do that even if she wanted to. Qin Hai was in pain, could it be that he had run into some evil spirits today?


    <span>Not long after, a few genuine airport security guards squeezed through the crowd. The uniforms of the security guards they wore were dark green in color. Naturally, their styles were also different from the uniforms of the security guards that Qin Hai wore.


    Seeing these guys, Qin Hai''s face was full of tears. He quickly pointed at them and said, "Hey, open your eyes wide and look carefully. Do you think I''m wearing the same clothes as them? I''m the same as you guys, I''m here to pick you up at the airport, okay! "<span>The group of men looked at each other, speechless.


    "Then you''re still a pervert!" Zeng Rou suddenly said.Actually, after seeing the real airport security, Zeng Rou knew she was mistaken about Qin Hai. But she couldn''t easily admit defeat and lose face. Qin Hai had just grabbed her wrist and hurt her. She had to take revenge for this.


    <span>A security guard asked, "What''s going on?"


    <span>Zeng Rou pointed at Qin Hai and said, "He molested me earlier!"


    <span>The security guard looked at Qin Hai with a cold gaze and asked, "Is what she said true?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Big brother, I was waiting here for someone. She suddenly came over and asked me some weird questions, and I just nced at her, and she said I''m a pervert and even stepped on me. "Oh yeah, isn''t there a monitor at your airport? Go and take a look and see if what I say is true."<span>The security guard looked at the surveince camera above his head and said, "Come, the two of youe with me."


    <span>Soon after, a few security guards brought Qin Hai and Zeng Rou to the guardroom. The few men who had spoken for Zeng Rou hesitated for a moment, before most of them dispersed. In the end, three or four of them still followed behind.


    In the guardroom, the security guard called out the surveince footage to have a look. The situation was exactly as Qin Hai had said. This time, Zeng Rou was left speechless and was criticized by the security guards.Seeing Zeng Rou being criticized by the security guards to the point that she had nothing to say, Qin Hai was toozy to lower himself to the same level as this woman and prepared to leave. But at this time, Zeng Rou said to the security guard, "Big brother security, my phone and wallet were just stolen, can you help me check it?"


    After saying that, the woman looked at Qin Hai again.


    <span>F * ck!


    Qin Hai was instantly angered. This woman had ndered him as a pervert, and now she was hinting to the security guards that he had stolen something. Her thoughts were too vicious.


    Actually, Qin Hai misunderstood Zeng Rou. When she looked at him, she didn''t suspect him, but remembered the scene where she treated Qin Hai as a security guard.


    Unfortunately, it was not only Qin Hai who misunderstood her meaning. Even the airport security had misunderstood her meaning.


    The security guards once again looked at Qin Hai with suspicion and vignce. From the looks of it, he was really being treated like a thief.The heck!


    Qin Hai was truly in pain now. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 230

    Several security guards looked at each other in tacit understanding. Very soon, there were people who quietly blocked Qin Hai. It was obvious that they were on guard against him jumping into the fray.


    <span>If a person was unlucky, they would even be stuck with their teeth full of cold water. Wasn''t this the same situation today? He was standing there unmoving just now, but trouble still found him. First, he was ndered as a pervert, and now, he was suspected of being a thief.


    He red at Zeng Rou. "You suspect that I stole your phone and wallet?"


    Zeng Rou was stunned and innocently blinked herrge eyes, "No, when did I suspect you?"F * ck, then what were you looking at me for!


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely depressed. He said to the security guards, "Big Brother Security, I still have to pick up the guests... "No, that''s not right. Since it''s none of my business now, can I go now?"


    However, the security guard blocking his way showed no intention of giving way. The other security guard said, "Wait a little longer."


    With that, he continued to call up the surveince record to see who had stolen Zeng Rou''s things.


    The only thing that could be confirmed was that when Zeng Rou left the station, the zipper on her handbag was still closed. However, after she wandered around the terminal for a few minutes, the zipper on her handbag mysteriously opened.


    A few security guards gathered together and looked through the surveince records. They didn''t see how the zipper on Zeng Rou''s handbag was opened nor did they see who stole her things, but Qin Hai''s suspicion was definitelypletely cleared because he never got close to Zeng Rou.A security guard could only turn to Qin Hai and say, "It''s alright now, you can go." Then he said to Zeng Rou, "Miss, you can first register the things you lost and then leave your contact information. If we have any leads, we''ll contact you as soon as possible."


    Zeng Rou helplessly said, "Alright! "I lost an Apple 6S phone. It was pink. There was a rabbit on the pocket. The wallet was also pink. There were thousands of yuan and dozens of cards. I can''t remember exactly how much ¡­"


    Just when Qin Hai was about to leave the security room, he heard the pretty girl say, "My name is Zeng Rou and my phone number is 150000. You have to notify me when there''s news, I have something very important stored in my phone."Nani?


    <span>Qin Hai withdrew his foot and walked up to Zeng Rou. "Your name is Zeng Rou?"


    Zeng Rou was so scared that she hid behind him. She looked at Qin Hai nervously, "That''s right, what are you trying to do?"


    "From Sea Point?"


    "How do you know?" Zeng Rou looked at Qin Hai in surprise.<span>The heck!


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Laozi naturally knows. Laozi came to the airport to pick you up, okay?


    "My name is Qin Hai, I''m the vice minister of the security department of Avon Group. Our CEO Lin asked me toe pick you up."As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, Zeng Rou was also dumbfounded. She stared nkly at Qin Hai, her cherry lips wide open, definitely able to stuff a banana into it.


    "Did Qingya ask you toe and pick me up?" Zeng Rou still had an expression of disbelief.<span>Qin Hai said, "That''s right. Since CEO Lin is going to an emergency meeting at the municipal government, he asked me toe and pick you up. Miss Zeng, I''ve called you more than ten times and couldn''t get through. Look, this is my call record.


    After looking at the call log on Qin Hai''s phone, Zeng Rou was finally convinced that the person in front of her who she thought was a pervert was really here to pick her up."This... "That ¡­"


    <span>Zeng Rou was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say and blushed. The few airport security guards who were standing on the side looked at each other, dumbfounded. After all this time, the other side had misunderstood them. What a load of crap. As for the people who volunteered to be Zeng Rou''s bodyguards, they all revealed looks of disappointment and left the guard room.


    <span>"Department Head Qin, I''m really sorry for misunderstanding you just now!"


    After these people left, Zeng Rou finally apologized to Qin Hai. Her attitude was quite sincere.<span>However, Qin Hai''s reaction was cold. The main reason was because Zeng Rou''s previous performance left a bad impression on him. If it wasn''t because Zeng Rou was the perfect target for him to pick up, he wouldn''t have bothered with her, no matter how pretty she was.


    <span>"Miss Zeng, do you have any special features to your lost phone and wallet, such as smell?"


    <span>Although he didn''t have a good impression of Zeng Rou, Qin Hai couldn''t pretend he didn''t know she had lost something, especially since she was Lin Qingya''s friend.


    "Smell?" Zeng Rou frowned as she thought about it, "There doesn''t seem to be any smell." Why do you ask? "


    Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou''s hand and suddenly said, "Miss Zeng, can you show me your hand?"


    "Sure!" Now that Zeng Rou knew that Qin Hai was Lin Qingya''s subordinate, she naturally wouldn''t treat him as a pervert anymore. Hence, she extended her hand without any hesitation towards Qin Hai.<span>Zeng Rou''s fingernails were painted with a red nail polish. It was very beautiful, and also very beautiful. It made her small hands seem even more beautiful and fair. Even the airport security guards at the side swallowed their saliva when they saw this pretty hand.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly held Zeng Rou''s small hand and lowered his head to kiss it.


    "What the f * ck!"<span>The few security guards immediately stared with widened eyes. Wasn''t this too f * cking urgent!?


    <span>They weren''t the only ones. As the person in question, Zeng Rou waspletely scared silly. Was this guy really a pervert?


    <span>"You ¡­ What are you doing? " After a few seconds, Zeng Rou reacted. She quickly retracted her hand and asked, then forcefully rubbed the back of her hand on her pants as if there was something dirty on it.


    <span>The heck!


    Qin Hai was speechless. I just smelled the scent on your hand and didn''t touch it. Besides, who knows if you just went to the toilet? Even if you kissed me, I wouldn''t kiss you.<span>"You ate oranges before you got on the ne?"


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Zeng Rou was stunned. "How did you know?"


    However, Qin Hai didn''t give her the answer. Instead, he continued asking, "After eating the orange, did you touch your phone or wallet?"


    Zeng Rou thought for a moment, then said, "I called Qing Ya."


    <span>Qin Hai then said to the security guards, "Can you let me see that surveince record?"


    <span>At this time, the security guards also realized that Qin Hai was helping Zeng Rou find her phone and wallet. F * ck, we brothers have already seen it several times, but we haven''t been able to see anything at all. Could it be that you have already discovered something new?


    Despite their displeasure, they still brought up the surveince record for Qin Hai to see.


    <span>Qin Hai only read it once before he turned around and walked out of the guardroom. The security guards looked at each other in dismay. Did this guy really discover something? Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 231

    <span>A few security guards quickly followed Qin Hai out of the guardroom. Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment and understood Qin Hai''s intention. She hurriedly chased after him.


    "Qin... Department Head Qin, can you really help me get back my cellphone and wallet? "


    "Let''s give it a try!"<span>Qin Hai wasn''t too sure. Although he already had a suspect in his heart, the thieves now would allmit crimes against the gang. If the thief had already moved the stolen goods, even if he had great ability, it would still be difficult for him to help Zeng Rou recover the lost items.


    After walking out of the guardroom, Qin Hai looked around and walked towards the guy who volunteered to be Zeng Rou''s bodyguard. That''s right, the guy with eyes, holding a briefcase, and wearing a white shirt that resembled a white cor.


    <span>If Qin Hai hadn''t seen wrongly, this guy had passed by Zeng Rou ever since Zeng Rou came out. Although it was just a passing pass and didn''t stop, for a skilled thief, this bit of time was enough.


    More importantly, Qin Hai had just smelled a trace of orange juice on this fellow.


    On the other side, a hint of panic shed across his eyes as he saw Qin Hai and Zeng Rou walking towards him. Then, he pretended that he did not see them and walked towards the washroom.However, before he could get far, Qin Hai had already stopped him with quick steps.


    "What do you want?" The white-shirted man quickly took two steps back and stared at Qin Hai with displeasure.


    At this time, Zeng Rou also followed along. Seeing Qin Hai stop this white shirt, she was extremely puzzled in her heart. After all, this person had helped her just now. She had a good impression of this white shirt, and most importantly, this person didn''t look like a thief at all."Department Head Qin, I know you want to help me find something, but you can''t just wrongly use someone, right?"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Zeng Rou''s words. The heck, you came here to tell me that I shouldn''t use someone wrongly. Then, what did you do toozi just now?


    Zeng Rou said apologetically to the white shirt, "I''m sorry, he was in a hurry to help me find something. Sorry to bother you."However, Qin Hai said, "No, he can''t leave!" Looking at the briefcase in his hand, he said, "Can you open it for us to see?"


    "What do you want? Do you think I''m the one who stole thisdy''s things?"


    The white shirt man suddenly became angry and said, "I know, you are trying to take revenge on me. Did I just help thisdy make you unhappy? "Let me tell you, not only will I not steal or be afraid of you while I am working in the city, if you want to frame me, you can''t even open the door!"


    At this moment, the security guards also walked over. They were speechless when they saw that Qin Hai was blocking his way.<span>"Alright, alright, he''s just anxious. If everyone has something to say, let''s not hurt each other!"


    <span>A few security guards were holding onto the mud. Obviously, they didn''t think that the white shirt had stolen from Zeng Rou, so they advised him to forget about it. Otherwise, they would be the ones to deal with all the trouble.


    <span>The white shirt was still angry. It sputtered a few more sentences before it moved to the other side. Before it left, it red at Qin Hai and said, "You are lucky today. If my leader didn''t want to leave soon, I would argue with you."


    Hearing him say this, the security guards lowered their position even more, constantly saying good words and persuading the white shirts to calm down and so on.


    Zeng Rou was also speechless as she looked at Qin Hai. She curled her lips and said, "You are really something, don''t tell me you have no eyes?" That man could tell at a nce that it wasn''t a thief. You had to stop him and you couldn''t bring out any evidence. Isn''t this just asking for a scolding? I really don''t know how Qingya made you be the Deputy Minister of Security. "


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Miss Zeng, you don''t have to worry about how I became the vice minister of security. Our CEO Lin''s judgement is definitely not worse than yours. If you don''t want your phone back, I don''t care. "


    After saying that, Qin Hai turned around and walked out of the airport."You ¡­"


    Looking at Qin Hai''s back, Zeng Rou was so angry that she stomped her feet. Her mouth was crooked as she thought to herself, "You want me to show you my might, but when I see your elegance, I''ll definitely let you go!"


    Although she was angry, Zeng Rou immediately thought of the photos she had taken on her phone, causing her to hesitate. It was fine to lose her purse, but if those self-portrait photos were uploaded to the inte, then she would lose all her face.<span>"Hey, wait a moment!"


    Hearing the shouts from behind, Qin Hai stopped. After Zeng Rou caught up, he asked, "Miss Zeng, do you want to find your phone and wallet?"<span>Zeng Rou had an embarrassed look on her face. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Hai, and said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a wallet, but a phone is very important. Inside ¡­" There''s a picture of me in it. "


    Qin Hai instantly understood when he heard this. He looked at Zeng Rou with a smile that was not a smile and asked, "Bare photos?"


    <span>Zeng Rou''s face turnedpletely red, then she gave an unnoticeable "En" in a soft voice.


    "You people..." Qin Hai shook his head and sighed. He thought to himself, "You city people really know how to y. Not only did you have a good time, but you also had to leave an emotional camera. I really don''t understand."


    "What do you mean, not what you think!" Zeng Rou naturally understood what Qin Hai meant. She raised her head and red at him with a straight face, "It was all my selfie. It wasn''t taken by anyone else."


    "Since you''re so afraid of being seen by others, why do you want to take pictures of yourself? Is it fun to look at yourself every day?"


    Zeng Rou gave Qin Hai a big supercilious look. "I don''t make sense with a brute like you. Anyway, if you can help me find my phone, I''ll definitely get Qing Ya to give you a promotion and a sry increase."<span>Zeng Rou really didn''t get along with Qin Hai. There were two things she loved the most, one was bathing, and the other was filming herself. After all these years, she had no idea how many people had taken selfie pictures of themselves while wearing clothes and not wearing any clothes. In her words, this was the most beautiful moment she could remember, but she was taking selfie pictures almost everywhere, so it was the most beautiful moment for her no matter what.


    <span>"If you want to retrieve your phone, then don''t interfere with me."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai strode toward the white shirt. Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment and groaned in her heart. She really didn''t understand why Qing Ya found such a stubborn blockhead. That person already said she was a civil servant, so how could he steal her phone?


    <span>She hurried to chase after Qin Hai, but Qin Hai walked quickly. By the time she caught up, Qin Hai had already stopped that white shirt. Not only did Qin Hai stop him, he even snatched the briefcase from the white-shirted man. Then, he unzipped it and poured everything inside onto the ground.


    "You''re crazy!" Zeng Rou turned pale with fright.


    But at this moment, Qin Hai pointed to an Apple 6S phone on the ground and asked, "Look, is that phone yours?"<span>Zeng Rou lowered her head to take a closer look and was stunned. It was a pink 6S phone with the ears of two little rabbits sticking out. Wasn''t that her phone!?


    <span>She looked up at her white shirt and asked in surprise, "Are you really a thief?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 232

    <span>Of course, the white shirt was a thief. On the ground, there were not only Zeng Rou''s phone and wallet, there were also seven or eight other types of phones. The wallet couldn''t even count them all.


    <span>The airport security guards were all dumbfounded. Holy shit, isn''t this guy a civil servant from the city government? Isn''t he here to pick up the senior management? Why did he suddenly change and be a thief?


    <span>The white shirt saw that something was wrong, so he ran, but Qin Hai was already watching him. How could he let him run away so easily?


    <span>Before he could run away, Qin Hai kicked the butt of the white shirt. He kicked the guy to the ground and said to the guards, "I''ll leave the rest to you guys."


    <span>The security guards felt as if they had woken up from a dream and immediately rushed forward like wolves and tigers, pinning the white shirt to the ground. They also quickly called for the police to interrogate the white shirt.


    In the face of iron-like evidence, the white shirt had no way to argue and could only admit that he was a thief. The policeman logged onto the police station''s internal website. Afterparing his ID card, he found out that this guy was not only a thief, but also a thief. He had just finished three years in prison and had juste out a few days ago. This guy was good at disguising himself as a sessful person, lowering the thief''s wariness, and then stealing his property when the thief wasn''t looking, which always worked. He had also failed twice in the past ten years, this was his second time.<span>Before he was taken away by the police, he turned around and asked Qin Hai, "How did you know it was me who stole the phone?"


    Qin Hai forced a smile, "If you don''t want people to know, then don''t do it unless you are on your own. As long as they dare to extend their hands, they are destined to be caught! "


    White shirt: "¡­"After the white shirt was taken away by the police, the airport security guards immediately surrounded Qin Hai and shook his hand in gratitude. They even offered to light a cigarette for him. Compared to his indifferent attitude just now, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    No one could me them for this. The white shirt was too disguised. Whether it was the way he was dressed or the way he used his words, no matter how one looked at it, he looked like a civil servant. The security guards had taken it to heart just now and feared that Qin Hai would offend the white shirt. Otherwise, when Qin Hai left, the shirt might vent its anger on them. It was not a joke and they might lose their jobs because of this.<span>Now, the white shirt had been proven to be a thief, and they had also gotten their hands on the stolen goods, allowing more than ten passengers to recover their stolen finances. Now, the white shirt had been verified to be a thief, and they had gotten their hands on the stolen property, allowing more than ten passengers to recover their stolen finances.


    <span>However, for Qin Hai, he would rather be pressed into a meat patty by a bunch of beauties than be surrounded by a few security guards who kept stroking his hands. It was so f * cking painful.


    Ever since he was almost broken by Han Xiaoxiaost time, he had been paying attention to this kind of thing and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    <span>It wasn''t easy for him to squeeze out of the security guards'' encirclement. Qin Hai let out a sigh of relief and quickly walked in front of Zeng Rou. "Miss Ceng, let''s go."


    In fact, ever since the police took away the white shirt, Zeng Rou had been sizing up Qin Hai and was bing more and more interested in this little security guard under Lin Qingya''smand. This fellow was tall and big, and his appearance could be said to be masculine and handsome. The most rare thing was that he was able to tell at a nce that this white shirt was a thief. It was simply a miracle, he really did not know how she did it.<span>Seeing Qin Hai in front of her, a thought suddenly popped into her mind. She wanted to seduce Qin Hai. Of course, to Zeng Rou, this was just a small game and she wouldn''t take it seriously, just like how she would tease those smelly men who coveted her beauty.


    Zeng Rou tilted her head as she sized up Qin Hai from head to toe. She suddenly pursed her lips and smiled, "Actually, you''re quite handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    F * ck, this girl''s thinking is really good! Qin Hai felt that he couldn''t keep up.<span>However, Qin Hai had to admit that the Zeng Rou who put on this kind of look, in addition to her extremely beautiful smile, was too beautiful to be taken in. If that damn fatty Gao Fatty saw this, he would definitely kneel down and lick her, even forgetting her surname.


    <span>However, for him, it was definitely not going to be this bad. He had already gotten used to seeing peerless beauties around the world, and he had been seeing Lin Qingya almost every day. Although Zeng Rou was also very beautiful, he was already immune to her. It wouldn''t be that easy to make him lose hisposure.


    <span>"Miss Ceng wants to introduce me to someone?" Qin Hai just smiled and retracted his gaze. Then, he helped Zeng Rou pull the suitcase and walked towards the airport''s gate.


    <span>Zeng Rou frowned secretly. She didn''t expect that Qin Hai wasn''t attracted to her. She couldn''t help but mutter to herself in her heart.


    <span>She quickly caught up to Qin Hai and walked beside him.


    "Department Head Qin really doesn''t have a girlfriend?" Zeng Rou smiled as she looked at Qin Hai, "If it''s true, I can introduce you to a few pretty girls. It''s not easy to find an outstanding man like you now."<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Miss Zeng didn''t seem to say that just now. You said that our CEO Lin doesn''t have good taste, and that I''m not fit to be the vice minister of security. I''m not wrong, am I?"


    The smile on Zeng Rou''s face froze. She suddenly rolled her eyes and said in a coquettish voice, "Don''t be so petty, didn''t I not understand you earlier? "Rest assured, when I see Qingya, I will definitely reward you with meritorious services and have her give you a bonus. Hehe ¡­"F * ck, it''s that babbling kid''s voice again!


    Qin Hai couldn''t stand this. He immediately felt goosebumps all over his body. He quickly took a few steps forward and left Zeng Rou far behind.


    "Bastard, you actually ignored me!" Zeng Rou stomped her feet in anger. However, as she saw Qin Hai walking further and further away, she quickly ran after him."Hey, wait for me, wait for me!"


    <span>It wasn''t easy for her to catch up to Qin Hai, so she directly took his arm and even put a plump one on his arm.


    Qin Hai''s whole body shuddered as he lowered his head to take a look. Holy shit, it really was real material, not silicone products!


    Zeng Rou saw Qin Hai''s expression and snorted in her heart. Seeing that you''re still pretending, I won''t be able to escape from any man I want to chase."Department Head Qin, you''re really amazing, those airport security guards did not discover that person as a thief, but you did, could it be that you have a pair of piercing eyes that can see through his bag?" Zeng Rou said with a smile. Her voice was still so sweet that it could make people sick.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to gag this woman. The heck, can''t you speak normally?


    He suddenly turned his head to look at Zeng Rou. After looking at her for a bit, he chuckled. "If I had eyes, wouldn''t I have seen all of the color of Miss Zeng''s underwear?"


    Qin Hai thought he could scare Ceng Rou a little and let her back, but she suddenly covered her mouth andughed. She hugged his arm even tighter and almost whispered into his ear, "Did you see that, my insides are purple little Ding Ding!"The heck! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 233

    <span>Was this Zeng Rou really Lin Qingya''s friend?


    <span>Qin Hai almost kneeled down. If it wasn''t for Lin Qingya personally asking him toe and fetch Zeng Rou, he definitely wouldn''t believe that this vixen Zeng Rou would be Lin Qingya''s friend.


    <span>Although Lin Qingya was slightly more powerful, she was intelligent, elegant, and noble. She was like a snow lotus at the peak of a snowy mountain, causing people to only be able to observe from afar without sphemy. She was the most quiet and beautiful woman Qin Hai had ever seen, and also the type he liked the most. Qin Hai couldn''t understand why Lin Qingya was friends with this vixen Zeng Rou. Furthermore, they seemed to have a deep rtionship.


    At this moment, he arrived beside the Range Rover. Qin Hai quickly took his arm out of Zeng Rou''s embrace and took out his car key to open the car door."Miss Zeng, get on the carriage."


    After saying that, Qin Hai helped Zeng Rou put the suitcase into the trunk and went into the driver''s seat.


    Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up when she saw the ferocious and domineering Luan Sheng. After getting on the car, she asked, "Department Head Qin, is this your car?"


    <span>"Yes, I just bought it."


    "Wow, you''re so rich! "This is the limited edition Land Rover, right? I remember it was sold for 1.3 million and it''s very hard to buy one. You''re so awesome!" Zeng Rou said in an exaggerated manner, her eyes twinkling with countless little stars as she looked at Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai was very calm and didn''t even look at Zeng Rou. After he got out of the car park, he smiled faintly, "Miss Zeng, if I''m not wrong, your handbag is a new version of Givenchy that costs at least hundreds of thousands of yuan. Plus, you can''t even buy it on the market, and any random handbag is that expensive. "Actually, that thief was pretty dumb. If I were him, I would have just taken your handbag. Why would I even steal your phone?"


    <span>Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment, she didn''t think that Qin Hai would recognize that her handbag was new to the Givenchy brand, but in the blink of an eye, sheughed wildly, not embarrassed in the slightest because Qin Hai had exposed her background. Sheughed and said, "You are really interesting, if all the thieves are as powerful as you, then who would dare to take money out with them? Now I kind of understand why Qingya made you the Deputy Minister of Security. "


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. He thought to himself, "You''ll never understand."


    As she sped along, Zeng Rou kept on asking, but unfortunately, Qin Hai either didn''t say anything or simply answered with a "Okay". She was so angry that in the end, she gradually lost interest in Qin Hai and couldn''t be bothered to hook up with a little security guard. She covered her mouth and yawned, then leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes.<span>After a while, Zeng Rou''s breathing became even. Qin Hai turned his head and saw that Zeng Rou had fallen asleep. He was finally relieved, and he stepped on the elerator lightly, speeding towards the city.


    <span>On the other side, Lin Qingya, who was in a meeting with the city government, still felt uneasy. She kept looking at the watch on her wrist and counting the time of Zeng Rou''s arrival.


    <span>She wasn''t worried about Zeng Rou''s safety, nor was she worried about whether Qin Hai would be able to get to Zeng Rou. She was just indescribably nervous. In her mind, she kept imagining what Zeng Rou would ask him once she saw him, and wondered if Zeng Rou would be able to tell. At the same time, she was also a little worried about Qin Hai.


    She felt a little regretful and felt that she shouldn''t have let Qin Hai pick up Zeng Rou.


    <span>At the same time, in her subconscious, Lin Qingya had a little bit of hope.


    Yesterday, Zeng Rou had said that she woulde to the Spring River to inspect the goods and see what kind of man she liked. After thinking about it, Lin Qingya felt it wasn''t bad to let Zeng Rou see Qin Hai. At least for a man, Zeng Rou was much more familiar with Qin Hai than he was. Listening to Zeng Rou''s opinion on Qin Hai was also pretty good.If Zeng Rou also felt that Qin Hai was not good, then she couldpletely put down her worries and prepare to sever all ties with Qin Hai from now on. If Zeng Rou felt that Qin Hai was not bad ¡­ With regards to this possibility, Lin Qingya did not dare to think too deeply about it. She felt that the chances of it happening were extremely close to zero.


    It wasn''t easy for Lin Qingya tost until the end of the meeting. She immediately took Autumn Leaf and got into the Bentley car, speeding back to the Avon Building at the fastest speed possible.


    When they got out of the car, Lin Qingya took a careful look and saw that Qin Hai''s Range Rover wasn''t in the car park. This meant that Qin Hai hadn''t returned yet.<span>Lin Qingya was somewhat disappointed in her heart, but at the same time, she was also a little surprised. Logically speaking, Qin Hai should have brought Zeng Rou back long ago. Why hasn''t he arrived yet? Did something happen?


    <span>At this moment, a ck Land Rover slowly drove into the parking lot and stopped beside Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf with a crunching sound.


    After the door was opened, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou got out of the car.When Zeng Rou saw Lin Qingya, she immediately rushed over and hugged her before forcefully kissing her cheek. She giggled and said, "Qingya, I''ve finally seen you again. I''ve missed you so much!"


    <span>With that, she quickly touched Lin Qingya''s chest. "Wow, it has be bigger. Gentle and honest, did he touch your hand before?"


    Lin Qingya was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She quickly removed Zeng Rou''s mischievous hand and subconsciously nced at Qin Hai. She said with embarrassment and annoyance, "Fuck you! If you keep doing this, I won''t wee you!"At this moment, Qin Hai walked over with Zeng Rou''s suitcase.


    <span>"Miss Zeng, this is your box. CEO Lin, I have safely brought him back, do you have any other orders? "


    <span>Seeing the faint smile on the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth, Lin Qingya immediately remembered that this fellow had been bargaining with her earlier. Her face instantly turned cold as she said lightly: "It''s alright, thank you, Vice Minister Qin."


    <span>"Alright, then I''ll go to work."


    Qin Hai winked at Autumn Leaf, then turned around and left the parking lot with a smile.<span>As soon as Qin Hai left, Zeng Rou pouted at his back and asked, "Qingya, where did you get this guy from? He''s pretty cocky."


    "Stinky?" Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Ceng Rou''s evaluation of Qin Hai was like this."It''s just bullsh * t. You don''t know, this guy is awesome. I just got off the ne and my wallet and phone were sneakily taken away. The airport security couldn''t do anything about it, but he caught that thief and helped me find my phone and wallet ¡­"


    <span>When the elevator reached the top floor of the Avon Building, Zeng Rou recounted what happened just now in detail. I asked him if he had a girlfriend, but he didn''t say a word. I praised him for his money, and he said that my bag was also worth a lot of money, and when I asked you to give him a promotion, he didn''t even give a fart. Qingya, this guy isn''t some second-generation or third-generation guy, he just came over to be a security guard or something, right? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 234

    Lin Qingya was in the middle of pouring water for Zeng Rou at the water dispenser, but just as she finished speaking, Lin Qingya''s hand trembled. A drop of boiling water sshed onto her hand, causing her to let go and the teacup to fall to the ground."Am I right?" Zeng Rou quickly ran over and looked at Lin Qingya''s slightly red fingers. After that, she stared at her with suspicion as she spoke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he''s just an ordinary employee." Lin Qingya poured another cup of water for Zeng Rou and intentionally changed the topic. "Why are you so careless? Luckily we found your phone, otherwise what would you have done?"


    As a good friend, Lin Qingya naturally knew what was in Zeng Rou''s phone.


    All of a sudden, Zeng Rou chuckled. She stared at Lin Qingya''s face and said, "Don''t change the topic. Qingya, why are you so nervous when I mentioned that Qin Hai, and why is your face so red?"<span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes, "Hurry up and put away your moves against men. I won''t be tricked by you, because I originally had nothing to do with Vice Minister Qin." He''s not a second-generation or third-generation either. It''s said that he borrowed money from friends to buy a car. "


    <span>After staying in the mall for so long, Lin Qingya had long developed a calm andposed demeanor. It was practically impossible for Zeng Rou to swindle anything out of her.


    <span>Zeng Rou also didn''t believe that something would happen between Lin Qingya and a small security guard, so after Lin Qingya denied it, she didn''t pursue the matter. However, what Lin Qingya did not expect was that Zeng Rou suddenly giggled and said, "Then I''m relieved. I''ve decided, I want to chase him!"


    <span>What?


    Lin Qingya was stunned. "Who are you after?"


    "It was that Qin Hai from before!" Zeng Rou said with a smile, "Don''t you think he''s rather handsome?" "Furthermore, he''s so amazing. He caught the thief in one go and even helped me find my phone. What does this mean? It means that I was fated to be with him."


    Lin Qingya didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Stop fooling around. I don''t care how you y around outside. Can you not stay here?""I''m not messing around. I think he''s pretty good. Although he''s just a security guard and doesn''t have much money, I do have money. That''s why it won''t be an obstacle between us at all!"


    <span>Zeng Rou didn''t even notice Lin Qingya''s expression as she wandered around the room, minding her own business and saying, "Oh right, you don''t know, I tried to seduce him just now, but he turned out to be just like a wooden block,pletely different from those perverts I knew before. I''m almost going to suspect if he''s a man or not. Hehe, the more he is like this, the more I want to seduce him. Let''s see how long he can endure this. "Aiya, Qingya, why do you look so bad?"


    Lin Qingya''splexion was far from good. She was on the verge of going crazy.


    She was now one hundred percent sure that letting Zeng Roue to Spring River was a huge mistake. With this woman''s craziness, if she were to use all her strength, the consequences would be too dire.


    <span>"It''s nothing, I just suddenly felt a little ufortable." Lin Qingya rubbed her forehead. She really did have a headache.


    She had originally nned to let Zeng Rou see Qin Hai and listen to her evaluation of him so that she could resolve her rtionship with himpletely. But the result was this, Ceng Rou actually wanted to chase after Qin Hai, what the hell was this!


    Lin Qingya suddenly thought of a word. Was this what it meant to be caught in one''s own trap?


    <span>Otherwise, why was she holding back so much?


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    In the afternoon, when they had nothing better to do, Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling squeezed themselves onto a massage chair and began to punch.<span>In the afternoon, Xiao Lingling looked like apletely different personpared to the defeated army. She was controlling a dance of fire without knowing how powerful she was. She beat up Tallyberg, who was being controlled by Qin Hai, until he started to piss his pants.


    "How is it? Are you convinced?" Xiao Lingling snorted proudly.


    "Of course not, try again!"


    "Come again! Come again!"<span>The second round soon began.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly asked, "Little Bell, what has your sister been busy with recently? Why haven''t I seen her at ourpany?"


    <span>"What else can she do? Investigate the case." There seemed to be a lot of cases these days, and I rarely saw her go home. "Oh right, my sister has been investigating the fake bomb case at ourpany a few days ago."


    "Has she mentioned me to youtely?"


    "Why did she mention you?" Suddenly, she turned her head to look at Qin Hai and said in surprise, "You didn''t have a crush on my sister did you? I''ve heard you ask my sister several times these past two days. "<span>"Do you think that''s possible?" Qin Hai said.


    "That''s possible. My sister is so beautiful. I heard that many male police officers like her."


    "Who told you this?"


    "My sister!"Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You actually believe that kind of thing? I don''t believe that the group of people from their police team would take the initiative to go up and bully us. "


    To be honest, she did not believe it either. She knew all the people in Xiao Nan Nan''s squad, and they were all scared to death of her, so how could they like her?<span>"Then why did you ask my sister?" Xiao Lingling continued to ask.


    Qin Hai definitely could not tell Xiao Lingling that he was afraid of being chased by Xiao Nannan because he had inadvertently seen her sister''s pink ears.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into an evil smile as he chuckled, "I was afraid that your sister would cause trouble for me." If your sister knew that I took your first kiss, she would definitely shoot me. "


    Xiao Lingling''s face instantly turned red and she snorted. "You''re annoying. Don''t say that!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "I''ve already done it. What''s there to be afraid of?"However, after hearing Qin Hai''sughter, Xiao Lingling suddenly became silent and stopped dancing without knowing what she was doing. After a while, she lowered her head and faintly said, "Do you think I''m shameless? Not only will I take the initiative to kiss you, but after you reject me, I''lle and pester you. "


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw Xiao Lingling pursing her lips tightly. Her eyes were filled with sparkling and translucent tears. It seemed that she was about to cry again.


    "Idiot, did I say that before?"<span>Qin Hai immediately lifted up Xiao Lingling''s dainty lower jaw and looked at her sparkling eyes with a smile. "Do you know why I rejected you?"


    Xiao Lingling shook her head and stared at Qin Hai with teary eyes. She didn''t dare to speak now or else she would cry, but she had promised Qiao Wei that she wouldn''t cry for Qin Hai anymore.


    <span>Qin Hai gently caressed Xiao Lingling''s face and said gently, "It''s not that I don''t like you. In my heart, you''re not only cute, but you''re also my best friends like Sister Qiao. I don''t want to lose you, and I don''t want to hurt you either. So, you''re still willing to talk to me and get close to me. I don''t know how happy I am. "


    <span>"Good friends can also fall in love!" Xiao Lingling choked with sobs as she pouted. She looked extremely cute.


    "But ¡­"<span>Before Qin Hai could say anything, Xiao Lingling used her hand to cover his mouth.


    "No buts, I don''t care so much, as long as you like me it''s enough. I only like you anyway, I''ll only like you for the rest of my life!"


    <span>After saying that, Xiao Lingling hugged Qin Hai tightly and leaned into his embrace. She choked with sobs. "I love you, I love you very much. If you don''t want me, I don''t even know what else I can do."


    Qin Hai was stunned. He really did not expect that Xiao Lingling already loved him so much.At that moment, the phone on the table rang.


    <span>Like a frightened deer, Xiao Lingling quickly left Qin Hai''s embrace. The warm atmosphere instantly vanished.


    "So annoying. Who called?" Xiao Lingling gritted her teeth in anger as she moved closer to take a look at the caller ID.


    Suddenly, the anger on her face disappeared without a trace. She stuck out her tongue at Qin Hai as if she was afraid that someone else would hear. She said in a low voice, "It''s CEO Lin."Qin Hai was amused by Xiao Lingling''s expression and motioned for her to bring the phone over.


    Just as he ced the microphone by his ear, Lin Qingya''s ice-cold voice came from inside."Come to my office."


    Pow!


    After hanging up, Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling, who hade over to eavesdrop, looked at each other. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 235

    For some reason, when he walked into Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai felt that he had been caught red-handed.


    It was indeed absurd. Since Lin Qingya was not his wife, the marriage agreement with her was also cancelled by this woman''s request. However, Qin Hai still felt a little uneasy and a little guilty.How strange.


    Lin Qingya remained busy with her work with her head down as if she did not know Qin Hai hade in. Qin Hai waited for a while, bored out of his mind. He just sat down on the chair in front of the desk and lit up a cigarette.


    Just as the smoke rose, Lin Qingya raised her head and red at him. "You are not allowed to smoke here, otherwise your sry will be deducted!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. "How much?"


    "Five thousand!" Lin Qingya said snappily.<span>F * ck, so expensive!


    <span>Qin Hai quickly lit another cigarette and held one in each hand as he said with a smile, "A cigarette worth five thousand yuan each. I have to have a good taste!"


    <span>"You!"


    Lin Qingya was so angry that her eyebrows furrowed, she almost grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at this bastard.


    <span>After suppressing her anger with great difficulty, she took her teacup and walked over to the water dispenser to pick up a cup of water. After taking two sips, the gloom in her heart had finally dissipated quite a bit.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai also extinguished his cigarette. He stood up and said, "You didn''t call me here to see you drink water. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    <span>"Wait a moment!"


    <span>After Lin Qingya called out to Qin Hai, she didn''t know what to say to him. The people around her, whether it was Aunt Yun, Xiaoxiao, or Zeng Rou, who had just arrived at the Spring River, all thought Qin Hai to be not bad. For the sake of this fellow, Xiaoxiao had not only quarreled with her, but had also lived in Qin Hai''s house. Although Lin Qingya knew that Zeng Rou was most likely just joking and not really in love, but to be able to make Zeng Rou do this meant that Qin Hai left a good impression on her.


    But why did he always get angry when he saw this guy?


    <span>After they sat back down at the desk, Lin Qingya said, "You''ve seen Zeng Rou before. She has a very outgoing personality, and sometimes she likes to joke around a little too much. Don''t take it seriously."


    Qin Haiughed, "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me if she doesn''t. I''ve taken her back and earned 5000 yuan, so I won''t care what happens to her in the future. Of course, if you are willing to pay me, I will consider it."<span>"Shameless!" Lin Qingya was so angry that she was grinding her teeth. "You''ve fallen into the eyes of money!"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. If I don''t pay the three million, I won''t be able to leave Avon."


    "You want to leave Avon that much?" Lin Qingya said angrily."No, but I don''t want to be here for the rest of my life. The heavens are vast, and there will be a day when I will leave, right? "


    <span>Lin Qingya was suddenly stunned. That''s right, the world was vast and this guy would leave in the end.


    However, why did his heart feel a bit ufortable when he thought of this?<span>After drinking another mouthful of water and calming herself down, Lin Qingya said, "Zeng Rou said she wants to chase you."


    <span>"What the heck is this?" Qin Hai instantly opened his eyes wide, "That vixen wants to chase me? Are you kidding? "


    Lin Qingya frowned and said, "What fox spirit? You''re just a bit mischievous. Your private life is very tight, not the kind of person you think you are." She said she wanted to chase you, and that was probably a joke. I''ve been too busy these days, so I don''t have time to apany her. Help me take her out for a walk, but don''t mess around with her, otherwise I won''t forgive you. "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Wife, I ¡­" When Qin Hai saw Lin Qingya''s wide eyes, he immediatelyughed dryly. "Hmm, CEO Lin, can you let someone else do this? I don''t want to mess with that Zeng Rou."


    Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai. "Why?"


    <span>"No reason. I don''t like her anyway, and I don''t want to have anything to do with her. This woman changes her face faster than she flips books. I can''t serve her. "


    Lin Qingya was quite approving of Qin Hai''s words. Zeng Rou''s character was not something an ordinary man could handle. However, it was precisely because of this attitude of Qin Hai that made her insist on having him apany Zeng Rou. If Qin Hai showed impatience, she would definitely oppose letting Zeng Rou interact with him.<span>"Only a few days. Rou Rou will be leaving in a few days. If you have time in the next few days, please help me go out with her. When she leaves, I''ll give you a bonus."


    <span>"How much?"


    Lin Qingya couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she saw how Qin Hai''s eyes were glowing.


    <span>"Ten thousand!"


    "Too little, no!" Qin Hai stood up and walked towards the door.


    "20,000, not more!" Lin Qingya said angrily."Less than fifty thousand. Find someone else." Qin Hai''s hand was already on the doorknob.


    "Fifty thousand is fifty thousand. If you dare bully Rou Rou or follow her for real, I won''t forgive you!"


    Qin Hai went back to his desk and said, "President Lin, you haven''t had a good rest these two days. You have dark circles under your eyes. How about I give you a massage? I charge a very low fee. "


    "No, you can leave now!" Finished with her business, Lin Qingya could not be bothered with this guy who begged for money, and cast her gaze back at the documents on the table.<span>However, just as she picked up the pen, her head felt as if it was being pricked by needles. Lin Qingya couldn''t help but rub the space between her eyebrows, then leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes.


    <span>Perhaps it was just as Qin Hai had said. Her two days of sleep had been terrible, and she had had headaches like this several times.


    Suddenly, two warm fingers pressed against her temples. Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she immediately realized that it was Qin Hai who was massaging her.Before she could even sit up, Qin Hai''s gentle voice came from behind, "Don''t move, and don''t open your eyes. Rest well. "Don''t worry, it''s free this time."


    <span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips slightly and snorted in dissatisfaction. However, she obediently closed her eyes and did not move. She silently enjoyed Qin Hai''s services.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai stopped massaging. He looked down and saw that Lin Qingya had fallen asleep. He shook his head and smiled. Then, he found a set of clothes to cover this stubborn woman''s body. After that, he found a piece of white paper and wrote a line of words on it.


    <span>After Qin Hai left, about half an hourter, Lin Qingya''s curved and perky eyshes twitched a few times before she slowly opened her eyes.


    This was definitely the mostfortable sleep she had had in the past two days. Lin Qingya couldn''t help but stretch out her waist, feeling sofortable that she didn''t want to get up.


    However, when she saw the slip of paper that Qin Hai had left on the table, she immediately stood up and gnashed her teeth in anger."The first head massage is a free gift. From now on, it is 10,000 yuan per massage, no credit at all!"


    <span>Looking at the mboyant calligraphy again and again, Lin Qingya could not help but shout, "Qin Hai, you''re asking for money!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 236

    <span>After returning to the security department, Qin Hai thought he should call Wang Mengying and ask her for her bank ount number. Then he would return the money he had for the car. However, if he were to directly give it to the young disciple, he estimated that the young disciple would definitely not ept it. This would be a headache for him.


    Just as she was thinking of a way, the office door opened a crack. Xiao Lingling stuck her head in and took a peek, and seeing that Qin Hai was alone in the office, she quickly pushed open the door and entered. Then she closed the door behind her, acting mysteriously like a thief."Little Bell, what''s wrong with you? Did you just be a thief?" Qin Hai took out a cigarette from the box and said with a smile.


    "Let me give you some!" Xiao Lingling ran over quickly, snatched the lighter from Qin Hai''s hands and lit up his cigarette. Then, she sat down at the desk and said with a smile, "How is it? Thisdy treats you!"


    "Un, I didn''t say anything!" Qin Hai gave Xiao Lingling a big thumbs up and smoked happily.<span>Suddenly, Xiao Lingling lowered her head and said bashfully, "Let me tell you something. Don''t me me!"


    Qin Hai was stunned andughed, "I was wondering why you would suddenly light a cigarette for me. So there was a reason!"


    Xiao Lingling said angrily, "She has always been very good to you, okay!"<span>"Then tell me, what is it? If it''s not serious, I don''t me you. "


    <span>"What if it''s serious?"


    <span>"Then it''s a family punishment!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling''s face turned red as she lowered her head bashfully and said, "I''m not a member of your family, so where did this'' familyw e from?"


    "If I say yes, then so be it. I am a very domineering person. A woman I''ve kissed is not allowed to be kissed again, so you will never be able to escape from me, unless you''re single your entire life!"


    <span>"How tyrannical!" Xiao Lingling snorted with dissatisfaction and muttered, "If I can''t escape, then so be it. I have no intention of escaping anyway!"


    Qin Haiughed heartily. He gently pulled Xiao Lingling''s hand and she fell into his embrace.


    "Here, give your grandpa some incense!" Qin Hai chuckled.<span>"No! Save me! There''s a pervert here!" Xiao Lingling giggled as she dodged. Unfortunately, in the end, Qin Hai caught her by the mouth and gave her a fierce kiss.


    After a kiss, Xiao Lingling snuggled up to Qin Hai and gasped for breath. "Is there really nothing to do in the future when I be a secretary?"


    "Idiot, you''re not a honey that''s under my care, and I''ve never treated you as a secretary." Qin Haiughed.<span>"Then what do you think I am?"


    "Didn''t I say it earlier? I''m a very tyrannical person. Since I''ve already kissed her, you are my woman."


    "Nope, you haven''t even chased me!"


    "Then should I start chasing now?""Hmph, it''s toote. I''m going out with someone else tonight!"


    "You dare? Be careful of my family''sws!"


    "What familyw?"


    "Beat the butt!"


    <span>"..."


    After the two of them were intimate with each other for a while, Xiao Lingling said, "I almost forgot that a beautiful woman came to find you just now. When I said you weren''t here, she pulled me over and asked me a bunch of questions about you. She even asked if you had a girlfriend. "


    Qin Hai was stunned, "Did she say what her name was?"


    "I think she''s surnamed Zeng. Tell me honestly, are you the one who brought her back from a one-night stand outside?" Xiao Lingling grabbed Qin Hai''s ear with a straight face.


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t talk nonsense, her name is Zeng Rou, she is President Lin''s friend. President Lin has no time in the morning, I was the one who brought her back from the airport. Little Bell, what did you tell her? "


    Xiao Lingling loosened her grip on Qin Hai''s ear and bashfully said, "I said you already have a girlfriend."


    "That''s right, this woman is not an easy target!" Qin Hai suddenly looked at Xiao Lingling and smiled. "Is this the matter that you were nning to tell me about?"


    Xiao Lingling nodded slightly and suddenly giggled. "Actually, I''m not lying to her, right?" After she finished speaking, she looked at Qin Hai with anticipation.


    "Yeah, it doesn''t count, but ¡­"


    Xiao Lingling nervously asked, "But what?"Qin Hai chuckled, "But you actually dared to say that I was out having a one-night stand. This is too much. It''s a punishment!"


    "No!" Seeing Qin Hai raise his hand high up, Xiao Lingling let out a loud cry and quickly jumped up from Qin Hai''s body. Then, she held her butt as she prepared to escape.Unfortunately, how could she move as fast as Qin Hai? Before she could run away, Qin Hai had already brought her back and pressed her down on hisp. He chuckled, "My wife, even if you shout until your throat breaks, no one wille to save you. Just ept your fate!"


    "Ah, help!" Xiao Lingling cried out in coordination. Although her voice was not loud, it was still extremely lifelike. Her body was still twisting around on Qin Hai''s legs, causing him to feel a wave of anger.


    <span>Unfortunately, before his big hand couldnd on Xiao Lingling''s perky bottom, his phone rang. Xiao Lingling took the opportunity to get up from his leg and quickly ran out. Before she left, she stuck her bright red face in and made a face at him.


    Looking at the phone on the table, Qin Hai was extremely depressed. Could it be Lin Qingya again? Could this woman be so clever that she could call him every time?


    But when he picked up his phone he discovered that the one who called was Liu Qingmei. Qin Hai suddenly remembered that he had promised this woman that he would help her treat Little Guo today.


    After the call connected, Liu Qingmei''s familiar voice rang out: "Mister Qin, hello, I am Liu Qingmei. I didn''t disturb you, right?"


    "Hello Mayor Liu, I didn''t disturb you. I happen to be fine right now." While he said that he was fine, Qin Hai secretly cursed in his heart. If only Liu Qingmei had called him a few minutester.


    Liu Qingmei gave a lightugh, "I am fine now. If it is convenient for you then can you go to the Lijing Garden and let Guo Guo see your legs?""Alright, I''ll be there in a moment."


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai shook his head with a wry smile. He had only left for two days, yet he was about to go back to the Lijing Garden. From the looks of it, it would be very difficult for him to get away from the rtionship between him and the Lijing Garden in this lifetime.


    Grabbing the keys to the car, Qin Hai walked out of his office and arrived at the lobby on the first floor. Just as they were about to go to the underground parking lot, they coincidentally bumped into Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun who had just returned.


    Seeing Shi Manjun, Qin Hai immediately felt a headache. The heck, I saw his body yesterday. What should I do!?To Qin Hai''s surprise, Shi Manjun walked over to him on her own ord and greeted him. Judging from her expression, there was nothing out of the ordinary, as if what happenedst night had never happened.


    <span>Qin Hai felt a lot more rxed. After greeting Shi Manjun, he turned to Shen Yue''er and asked, "Is Minister Shen alright today?"


    At first nce, it was Qin Hai. In fact, Shen Yue''er felt a little panicked and didn''t even dare to look Qin Hai in the eye anymore. Fortunately, she had trained in society for so many years and had developed a good habit of not panicking, so she quickly stabilized her emotions.She smiled and said, "It''s already fine. It was all thanks to Department Head Qin yesterday. Otherwise, I would have been finished."


    <span>After exchanging pleasantries, Qin Hai smiled and nodded at them. Then, he quickly left for the parking lot.


    <span>Shi Manjun suddenly covered her mouth andughed. She looked at Shen Yue''er, who was eagerly looking at Qin Hai''s back, and said, "You''re still saying that it''s alright. I think you''ve probably fallen for him."


    Shen Yue''er was shocked, hurriedly denying it. "Impossible!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 237

    Shi Manjunughed, "Then why are you so distracted fromst night? Now, looking at him for a long time, what else do you like other than him?"


    Shen Yue''er shook her head. "I don''t know what''s going on either. You know, whenever a man touches me, I will feel disgusted. But yesterday, I discovered that I didn''t have this kind of reaction when I was with Qin Hai. It''s too weird.""Isn''t that perfect? That means he''s your chosen one!" Shi Manjunughed.


    "Nonsense, I will never like men again in this life."<span>Shen Yue''er suddenly turned her head to look at Shi Manjun. With a smile, she said, "Senior Sister, since you are urging me to chase after that Qin Hai, do you have a man you like? You want to push me away and then have a date with your girlfriend? "


    <span>Shi Manjun snorted, "What''s so good about that? I''ve been with you almost every day. Don''t you know that?"


    <span>"Hmph, I think you have something on your mind!" Come on, let''s go upstairs and I''ll interrogate you! "If you dare to carry me and look for a man, see how I''ll deal with you!"


    "..."


    <span>Qin Hai drove the Range Rover at full speed and soon arrived at the gates of the beautiful scenery park.


    <span>Looking at the familiar scene before him, Qin Hai sighed inwardly. He had never thought that he would return so quickly, even if it wasn''t because of Lin Qingya.


    He took out his phone and dialed Liu Qingmei''s number.


    "Mayor Liu, I''ve already reached the main gate of the Li Jing Garden. Where are you now?"<span>"I''ll be right behind you."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned as he looked behind him in the rearview mirror only to see a ck Audi parked behind him. He guessed that Liu Qingmei was probably in this car.


    Very quickly, Audi arrived at Qin Hai''s side. After the rear window was rolled down, it revealed Liu Qingmei''s pretty face. Looking at Qin Hai''s Land Rover, she smiled and said: "It''s a very pretty car. Just follow us inside."


    "Sure!"After Audi entered the gates of the Lidan Garden, Qin Hai followed him all the way until they arrived in front of a vi. The distance between here and Lin Qingya''s vi was less than a hundred meters, separated only by a patch of green and a small forest. After getting off the car, Qin Hai looked in that direction and felt an inexplicable sense of mncholy.


    At this time Liu Qingmei also got off the Audi and walked towards Qin Hai''s side. She looked in that direction and smiled: "Do you have any friends over there?"


    Qin Hai declined toment. He turned his head to look at her and asked, "How did Mayor Liu know that I''m very familiar with the scenery park?"


    "I saw you at the entrance of the district two days ago. At that time, you were sitting by the road by yourself and looked very sad."


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly came to a realization as he thought that he and this girl were fated to meet. Previously he rolled on the bed with her but now he has changed his appearance to meet her again and again so he did not know what Liu Qingmei would think after knowing his true identity.


    <span>This thought only shed through Qin Hai''s mind for a moment before he quickly chased it away. He never nned to tell anyone about his rebirth, because this was too unbelievable. Even if he did, no one would believe him, so there was no need to tell anyone. He was in a new life now, and there was no need to go back to the old one.


    Before entering, Qin Hai nced at the young man who was cleaning the Audi. Although this person was young, he had a calm aura and had a long breath. He was a rare expert, not inferior to the Ah Wu beside Bai Ruyan. Moreover, this person had a familiar feeling to him. 80% of him was an expert from the army. Of course, to the terrifying existence behind Liu Qingmei it was simply too normal for him to assign her a military expert as a driver and bodyguard.


    Coincidentally, that young man was looking at him. Qin Hai smiled and nodded towards him before following Liu Qingmei into the vi.


    <span>After Qin Hai entered the room, the young man who was cleaning the car couldn''t help but frown.


    <span>In the room, Little Guo Guo, apanied by her grandparents, was watching TV. The one on the TV was Baldy Qiang, Little Guo Guo was watching with full concentration, her eyes unblinking.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai and Liu Qingmeie in, Guo Guo''s grandparents hurriedly stood up and cautiously shouted: "Mayor Liu!"


    "Uncle, Auntie, please sit. There''s no need to be so polite!" Liu Qingmei smiled and greeted them. After the two elders sat down, she sat next to Guo Guo and intimately hugged her little body as she smiled and said: "Guo Guo, does the TV look good?""Good!" Guo Guo answered crisply, her gaze never leaving the TV screen.


    Guo Guo''s grandmother couldn''t help but say, "Guo Guo, Auntie is talking to you. Don''t watch TV."


    <span>Guo Guo suddenly turned around and whispered into Liu Qingmei''s ear: "Aunty, when you''re not here Grandma is very fierce and always forbids me from watching TV!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei could not help but smile as even Qin Hai who was standing behind themughed.


    <span>"Granny is doing it for the good of Guo Guo. If you watch too much TV, your eyes won''t be able to see anything clearly. Do you want Guo Guo to have beautiful big eyes?"


    <span>Guo Guo tilted her head to think, "Are her eyes as beautiful as auntie''s?"


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head and smiled: "As long as Guo Guo listens to Grandma, your eyes will be bigger and prettier than aunty''s!"<span>"Alright!" Guo Guo picked up the remote control and looked at Liu Qingmei: "Then can I turn off the TV now?"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and rubbed Guo Guo''s head before turning her head to look at Qin Hai. Qin Hai walked up to Guo Guo and squatted down with a smile, "Guo Guo, do you still know your uncle?""Yes, uncle said he can cure my leg!" Guo Guo blinked her eyes and said, "Uncle, when will you be able to cure Guo Guo''s leg? Guo Guo can''t wait any longer."


    <span>"Uncle will treat you right away, okay?"


    "Alright!" Guo Guo suddenly stuck her head out and kissed Qin Hai on the cheek. She happily said, "Thank you, uncle!"


    Little Guo Guo''s soft lips had a sweet, creamy taste to them. Obviously, this little guy had just eaten a cake made from butter not too long ago.


    Qin Hai gave a knowing smile and helped Guo Guo roll up her pants. Looking at her two skinny legs, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Guo Guo''s grandpa and grandma anxiously walked over. Liu Qingmei was also nervous. Even though Qin Hai had confirmed from Old Lady Wang that he had great medical skills, whether he could cure Guo Guo''s leg was not something Qin Hai could say.


    Even though Liu Qingmei and Guo Guo had only known each other for half a day, their hearts were already filled with love towards Guo Guo. They really did not want to see her amputated.<span>But just like Guo Guo''s grandparents, she didn''t question or interrupt Qin Hai''s inspection of Guo Guo. She just silently watched him from the side.


    But as she looked, she thought of another man called Qin Hai. That person''s appearance was different from Qin Hai, and his age was also different. However, when they were focused on their work, their eyes were almost identical, and even their expressions were very simr.<span>Thinking of the man called Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei''s beautiful eyes immediately revealed a hint of sadness as she lightly sighed in her heart, hoping that he would be happy in heaven! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 238

    Guo Guo''s leg had a serious problem, her muscles were severely shriveled, and her blood vessels were almost invisible, as if all that was left was her skin and bones, making her look extremely terrifying, and it was also spreading upwards. It was no wonder that Li Tong would tell the two old men that if they wanted to keep Guo Guo''s life, they could only amputate her limbs.Although Qin Hai didn''t know what disease caused it, he still had the confidence that he could cure Guo Guo.


    The core of the secret technique of the Daoist Canon was to use a secret technique to stimte the origin of the human body, to stimte its vitality, and to promote its growth. Guo Guo''s origin, on the other hand, had yet to bepletely assimted by this dirty world filled with all sorts of pollution, so it was much easier to treat. On the other hand, if the person suffering from this leg disease was an old man whose body hadpletely degenerated, then Qin Hai would be powerless even if he had the Heaven Defying Spell.


    After inspecting Guo Guo''s legs, Qin Hai used the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to stimte the muscles and meridians of Guo Guo''s legs, and then it gradually extended throughout her entire body. This process continued for close to an hour, and by the time Qin Hai had finished, Guo Guo had already sweetly fallen asleep.


    Liu Qingmei had not dared to make a sound and seeing Qin Hai stop she hurriedly asked: "Is it okay?""En, the effect this time will be good. If this goes on, I estimate that Guo Guo will be able to walk after a few more treatments." Wiping away the sweat from his forehead, Qin Hai smiled at Liu Qingmei.


    Guo Guo''s grandparents were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves. Tears welled up in their eyes as they prepared to kneel to Qin Hai. Qin Hai quickly stopped them and said, "Uncle, Auntie, you don''t have to be like this. If you really have to thank Mayor Liu, then if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have been able to touch Guo Guo."


    The two old men once again gave their thanks. Liu Qingmei red at Qin Hai and hurriedly advised the old man to carry Guo Guo to her room to rest.When the three of them entered the room, Liu Qingmei said in a bad mood: "You are good at everything but you have a small heart. Didn''t I say it was only yesterday and you still hold a grudge."


    Yesterday in the hospital, Liu Qingmei told Qin Hai that being modest is a virtue, but being too modest is a form of hypocrisy. A small poke at him would not be forgotten by Qin Hai as heughed and said: "Mayor Liu is a thousand gold coins in every word he says. We must remember every single word or else we will easily make a mistake."<span>Liu Qingmei revealed an expression of being defeated by you, rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and walked up the stairs minding her own business. At the same time she said: "You first sit, I will go up and change clothes. If there is anything you want to drink then go to the fridge and get it yourself. There is no need to be polite."


    <span>To be honest, Qin Hai could not remain calm after Liu Qingmei gave him the white eye. After so many years, this woman had not only gone from a biologist to a deputy mayor, but also became more and more womanly. She said that her flirtatious nce just now was not excessive at all, and Qin Hai could not help but recall that passionate night.


    Seeing Liu Qingmei''s back, Qin Hai could not help but shake his head andugh. After driving away the charming scenes in his head, he sat down on the sofa. Just now, he was truly exhausted and needed to rest properly.


    Liu Qingmei went upstairs to her bedroom and opened the wardrobe door. She chose the casual clothes she usually liked and changed into them before sitting at the dressing table tob her hair.


    On the dresser, there were two frames in the most conspicuous position. One was a cute little girl about five or six years old, and the other was a young man in a military uniform.


    <span>Seeing this picture, Liu Qingmei held the photo frame in her hands and stared at it for a long time. Finally, she let out a soft sigh and ced the photo frame back on the dresser.


    <span>Afterbing her hair, Liu Qingmei got up and prepared to go downstairs when her phone rang. She picked it up to take a look and a knowing smile immediately appeared on her face as she hurriedly picked up the phone.


    "Darling, are you missing your mother again?" Liu Qingmei sat by the bed and asked with a smile.


    "Mama, when are youing back? Darling misses you!" A childish voice came out of the phone.


    "Mom will go back in a few days to see Nannan okay?" Liu Qingmei smiled and said."Mom, Grandma said you went to find Dad. Did you find Dad?"


    Liu Qingmei''s face froze as she lightly sighed and gently said: "Mommy has yet to find daddy but Mommy has met a little girl that is as cute as Nan Nan. Her name is Guo ¡­ ¡­"Talking with her daughter caused her to forget about the time. When Liu Qingmei reluctantly hung up the phone, she discovered that half an hour had passed. She quickly put down her cell phone and walked out of the room and into the living room on the first floor.


    <span>However, when she got closer, she found that Qin Hai had fallen asleep on the sofa. Liu Qingmei froze for a moment before realizing that the treatment she gave Guo Guo must have exhausted Qin Hai. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fallen asleep so easily.


    Liu Qingmei shook her head and smiled before finding a nket to gently ce on Qin Hai''s body. She then turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Not long after, a tempting fragrance wafted out from the kitchen.


    Qin Hai woke up from his hunger. Before he even opened his eyes, he had already sniffed the smell of the Red Braised Meat that permeated the air. After that, his stomach growled loudly.


    <span>He got up and walked to the kitchen door, and upon closer inspection it was Liu Qingmei. This beautiful female deputy mayor was wearing a loose beige housedress with a floral apron over her head. She was swiftly cooking, and from the way she cooked and her proficiency, it was definitely not her first time cooking.


    Qin Hai was so shocked that he could not close his mouth. Liu Qingmei''s performance today once again refreshed the impression this woman left in his mind.


    <span>In Qin Hai''s memories, Liu Qingmei did not know anything other than research. Not to mention eating, she did not even know how to wash clothes. Unexpectedly, after so many years, this woman had learned how to cook, and it seemed as if she cooked very well.


    <span>Time was truly omnipotent, to be able to make her change so much.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed inwardly, but he stillughed and said, "Tsk tsk tsk, it smells so good! "Looks like I''m really lucky today. The deputy mayor is going to cook himself, this isn''t something that an ordinary person can enjoy."


    When Liu Qingmei heard the sound, she looked towards Qin Hai and smiled: "I was just blindly making it and if it doesn''t taste good don''t me me."


    <span>"It smells so good, so it must taste good!"


    Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and smiled, "If you find it delicious thene often. Help Guo Guo treat her legs and I will cook for you."


    "Fine, then let''s make a deal!"<span>Liu Qingmei once again looked towards Qin Hai and the two looked at each other with a smile. That gentle gaze gave Qin Hai the illusion that he suddenly had a dream. It was as if he had returned to that night with Liu Qingmei.


    "I still have to wait here for a while. Go out and take a seat first. Oh yeah, there''s something to drink in the fridge. You can take whatever you want with you."<span>Qin Hai responded and walked to the refrigerator. He opened the door and took out a can of beer and a bottle of lemon juice. He walked over and handed it to Liu Qingmei and said: "You''ve worked hard too. Drink some water."


    <span>"Thank you!" Liu Qingmei smiled and stretched out her hand, preparing to receive the lemon juice. At this moment, she suddenly froze and looked at Qin Hai in astonishment, "How did you know I like to drink this?"


    <span>Qin Hai was also shocked, he had long known that Liu Qingmei liked to drink lemonade and he also subconsciously took out the only bottle of lemonade from the corner of the fridge.


    The heck, could it be that he has been exposed? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 239

    Facing Liu Qingmei''s suspicious gaze, Qin Hai felt a line of cold sweat on his forehead as he hurriedly found an excuse and said: "Then that really is a coincidence. My old girlfriend also liked drinking lemon juice. "Just a moment ago, I took this when I casually grabbed it. I didn''t expect Mayor Liu to also like it."<span>Actually, Liu Qingmei did not suspect anything just now as she was just a bit shocked. Qin Hai was definitely trying to scare her.


    But after hearing Qin Hai say this, Liu Qingmei could not help but feel displeased in her heart. She thought that Qin Hai wanted to take this opportunity to tease her otherwise how could he say such frivolous words in front of her.


    For the past few years, countless men have openly and secretly been good to her. Liu Qingmei had never seen Qin Hai act so rashly and she had never seen him act so boldly. The good impression she had towards Qin Hai quietly disappeared without a trace.


    Very naturally, the smile on her face disappearedpletely, and she retracted her hand. Her gaze returned to the dishes being cooked in the pot, and she lightly said, "Forget it, I''m not thirsty anymore. "You should go out and rest first. I''ll call you when the food is ready."Although his voice was still as gentle as ever, there was a hint of indifference hidden within his calm voice, giving off a feeling that it could not be seen from afar.


    Qin Hai immediately felt the coldness and stared nkly. He was slightly puzzled as to why Liu Qingmei''s attitude suddenly became cold. This kind of feeling reminded him of the first time he met Liu Qingmei. At that time, Liu Qingmei gave him the feeling of not allowing strangers in, not wasting time on trivial matters and being arrogant to the point of being aplete mess. If Qin Hai had not epted the orders from his superiors, he would have definitely escorted Liu Qingmei back home safely.It seems like even though time has changed, Liu Qingmei''s appearance waspletely different from before but the cold arrogance in this woman''s heart has yet to change. (TL: Liu Qingmei = Liu Qingmei = Liu Qingmei = Liu Qingmei = Liu Qingmei = Liu Qingmei = Liu Qingmei = Liu Qingmei = Liu Qingmei = Liu Qingmei)


    Qin Hai had never been a person who liked to lick his knees. Seeing Liu Qingmei''s attitude be cold, he did not want to continue staying and shamelessly put down the lemon juice and said: "Mayor Liu, I have an appointment with a friend, so I will not stay for dinner."


    Liu Qingmei weirdly turned her head to look at Qin Hai, "The food is almost ready so you should eat first before leaving."Qin Hai smiled and said, "No need, I still have a chance next time." With that, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    <span>Liu Qingmei hurriedly called out twice and Qin Hai still walked out of the kitchen. Liu Qingmei looked at the lemon juice on the stove and couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed.


    <span>This man was really narrow-minded. He had only ridiculed him a little yesterday, but now that he remembered, he was angry that he didn''t drink the lemon juice he brought back. Was everyone called Qin Hai that petty?


    Liu Qingmei could not help but think of another person, Qin Hai. That person seemed to beughing all day but in reality his heart was higher than anyone else, and at that time she was just thinking about his experiments. She did not have the time nor the mood to talk to him and he actually thought of her as being cold and arrogant, causing her to almost be angered to death.


    Hmph, if you want to leave, then leave. Don''t think that I will stop you!


    <span>Even though she was already a deputy mayor and a mother, the temper of Liu Qingmei''s little girl was not any less than in the past. Seeing that Qin Hai was determined to leave, she became even angrier and could not be bothered with him.


    Seeing that the fish in the pot was almost done cooking, Liu Qingmei hurriedly scooped out the two pieces of tofu from the porcin bowl next to her and quickly cut them into small pieces before cing them into the fish soup.


    After cutting twice, a sharp pain suddenly came from the index finger of her left hand. Liu Qingmei cried out in pain as she hurriedly dropped the kitchen knife and pinched her left hand.<span>There was a cut on her left index finger which not only hurt but also caused dark red blood to flow out uncontrobly. Seeing how scary it was Liu Qingmei immediately panicked, not knowing what to do.


    At the same time she was anxious, she could not help but me Qin Hai. If this fellow did not suddenly leave and anger her, why would she cut her finger?At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    It was actually Qin Hai''s voice. Liu Qingmei was stunned for a moment when her left hand was suddenly grabbed by someone, followed by her index finger entering a warm and moist ce. A gentle sucking sensation immediately transmitted from her index finger into her heart.


    Staring nkly at Qin Hai sucking on her injured finger, Liu Qingmei waspletely dumbstruck.


    "This guy is actually sucking my finger!"


    Qin Hai had not even left the kitchen when he heard Liu Qingmei''s shout and immediately knew that something was wrong. He turned his head to look and sure enough, this woman actually cut his finger again. It seemed that after so many years, this woman had matured a lot. However, when it came to doing things, especially doing household chores, she was as rash as ever.Seeing Liu Qingmei''s bleeding fingers, Qin Hai did not even think before grabbing onto Liu Qingmei''s hand and putting her injured finger into his mouth.


    To him, Liu Qingmei was not a stranger. Moreover, he had interacted with her before and this was also the first time he took her away so it was just like the first time he helped her suck his injured finger.


    <span>However, he had forgotten that in his heart, Liu Qingmei was still the Liu Qingmei of his past. However, in Liu Qingmei''s heart, he was no longer the same person.


    <span>Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai, her heart was in turmoil. Back then, it was a simr scene. A bastard named Qin Hai had also sucked her finger in the same way.


    And it was precisely because of this small action that her heart was moved by that bastard called Qin Hai. She gradually discovered that although that bastard was smiling mischievously all day, even though he had a small heart and temper, he was careful, gentle, considerate, and most importantly, he was willing to sacrifice everything for her, even his life. It was also because of this that on the night before they returned to their country, Liu Qingmei decided to give herself to him.


    It was unknown when Liu Qingmei started to stare at Qin Hai, but her eyes started to fill with tears as sparkling and translucent tears rolled down her face.


    After a while, Qin Hai loosened his grip on Liu Qingmei''s finger and spat out the blood in his mouth. He then looked at the wound and smiled: "Okay, then there will be no more blood."


    Liu Qingmei did not say anything and did not retract her finger as if she was a wooden person. Qin Hai raised his head and looked at her in surprise. Suddenly, he was stunned.The Liu Qingmei in front of him actually started crying.


    <span>Liu Qingmei suddenly turned her back to Qin Hai, wiping away her tears as she calmly said: "Thank you!"


    But anyone could hear the sobs in her voice.


    <span>Could it be that she still remembered what happened that year?


    <span>Qin Hai silently said in his heart. Seeing Liu Qingmei''s slightly twitching shoulder, he was momentarily stunned. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 240

    After a while, Liu Qingmei finally regained herposure and turned to Qin Hai and said: "I''m sorry but I suddenly recalled something from the past. I was agitated and am sorry for making youugh."<span>Sheughed at herself.


    Seeing Liu Qingmei''s red and swollen eyes, Qin Hai could only bitterly smile in his heart. This was a debt that he had left behind back then.


    <span>"It''s alright. Mayor Liu, you should go and rest first. I''ll make the rest of the dishes."


    Liu Qingmei was shocked, "You can cook?"Qin Hai thought to himself, "You didn''t know how to cook, you even ate one back then!"


    "I know a little, it''s definitely not as good as Mayor Liu''s."


    <span>After he finishedughing, Qin Hai scooped up the fish soup and chopped some chopped up green onions and scattered them on the surface. He then saw a few potatoes beside him that had been washed.


    The kitchen knife in Qin Hai''s hands was truly fast and urate. Not only did it cut very fast, every strand of potato was almost as thick as a regr bean. Liu Qingmei''s face revealed a shocked expression as she could tell that this fellow did not know how to use a knife.<span>In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had already cut a te of potato chips ready to be boiled. Liu Qingmei hurriedly called out to him before taking off her flowery apron.


    <span>"Don''t be in such a hurry. Put this on first to prevent the oil from sttering on your body."


    Because both of Qin Hai''s hands were wet, Liu Qingmei hesitated for a moment before walking up to Qin Hai and personally putting a noose around his neck.


    It must be said that Liu Qingmei''s actions were extremely misleading as if she was a virtuous daughter-inw helping her husband put on an apron. Qin Hai could not help but feel his heart palpitate as he smelled the sweet fragrance on her body.Not only that, but because Qin Hai was much taller than Liu Qingmei, in order to help him put on the apron, Liu Qingmei had to stand on tiptoe but the two of them were really too close. Liu Qingmei could even feel Qin Hai''s breathing and his scorching gaze upon her, causing her face to heat up as she stared at Qin Hai, "What are you looking at? Don''t think too much, my brother is older than you."


    Qin Haiughed, "I didn''t think too much about it. It''s just that you''re overthinking it, Sister Liu."<span>This guy really knew how to follow the flow!


    But it was not wrong for Qin Hai to call her Sister Liu. Even when she was alive, Liu Qingmei was older than him.Liu Qingmei did not mind that he had changed his name as she walked behind Qin Hai and helped him put on his apron before saying in a bad mood: "Just now you said that your old girlfriend also liked drinking lemon juice and you actually dared to take out this kind of trick to coax a little girl. Thankfully it was me but if it was someone else then I would have already kicked you out."


    <span>Only then did Qin Hai realize that Liu Qingmei suddenly became so cold just now because of what he just said. He involuntarilyughed, "I was just casually saying it and I did not even have that kind of thought."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have it, but if you do, get lost as soon as possible. Don''te back here anymore!"


    After he helped Qin Hai tie up his apron, Liu Qingmei walked into the distance and saw a grown man dressed in a flowery apron. She immediately covered her mouth andughed.<span>Qin Hai even purposely spread out his arms and made a circle for her to take a closer look. He smiled and said, "How is it? Do you feel like a good man living at home?"


    "I haven''t seen a good man, but I have a little scoundrel!" With that said, Liu Qingmei''s smile became even wider.<span>On the other hand, Liu Qingmei walked to the side as she drank some lemon juice and watched Qin Hai fry the vegetables. As they chatted, the two of them did not mention the scene where they sucked on their fingers but the atmosphere became more rxed and cheerful as the two of them got closer and closer, especially Liu Qingmei who seemed to have treated Qin Hai as her little brother.


    Qin Hai cooked three dishes in one go. After he carried all the dishes onto the table, little Guo Guo woke up. A few people gathered around the table, eating and chatting with smiles on their faces.


    After the meal, Qin Hai checked Guo Guo''s legs again before preparing to leave.


    When Qin Hai left, Liu Qingmei carried a bag and chased after him."Pleasee and treat Guo Guo''s sickness, I can''t let you run empty-handed, but since you called me big sister, giving you money isn''t appropriate. "I saw you smoking. Some of the cigarettes in here were given to me by others. You can take it to smoke."


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. He took the bag and looked at it. Then, his eyes lit up and he chuckled, "The cigarettes inside are specially provided. They can''t be bought even with money. Sister Liu, I won''t stand on ceremony."


    <span>"No one wants you to be polite!" Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai as she pursed her lips and smiled, "As long as you do not forget toe over and treat Guo Guo''s legs next time."


    <span>"Don''t worry, I won''t forget!" Qin Haiughed as he boarded the carriage. He waved his hand at Liu Qingmei before driving towards the main entrance of the Li Jing Garden. Liu Qingmei stood at the entrance of the vi as she watched him go into the distance.


    After a while, she let out a soft sigh and muttered to herself, "He really does resemble that guy!"


    At the same time, Zeng Rou, who was apanying Lin Qingya in the neighborhood, suddenly pointed ahead and said, "Qingya, quickly look. Is that car Qin Hai''s car?"<span>Lin Qingya turned her head just in time to see a brand-new Range Rover drive out of the district''s main entrance. It didn''t even have a license te. It looked very much like Qin Hai''s Land Rover.


    Zeng Rou muttered, "There probably aren''t many Land Rover of this limited edition collection. I think it should be that Qin Hai." Weird, what is he doing here? "


    Lin Qingya subconsciously looked in the opposite direction just in time to see a young woman staring at the Land Rover that was gradually disappearing. Her heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously walked towards it.<span>As she got closer, she noticed that she was a very beautiful woman. She looked to be around thirty years old, and although she was very young, she had a very unique aura about her that made people feel ufortable.


    At this moment, an old granny carrying a four or five-year-old girl came out of the house. The woman took the girl and kissed her face with a smile. It was like a mother kissing her daughter. It was a very warm scene.Zeng Rou suddenly went close to Lin Qingya''s ear and whispered mysteriously, "This woman is not simple. Could she have lent Qin Hai some money to buy the car?" Could it be that your Vice Minister Qin is a pretty boy that this woman has taken care of, and that the little girl is their illegitimate daughter? "


    <span>"No, Qin Hai is not that kind of person." Lin Qingya immediately rejected Zeng Rou''s suggestion because she knew that Qin Hai was still working on the construction site not long ago. He definitely couldn''t be the little girl''s father, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone to work so hard.


    <span>"You can''t say. A man nowadays would do anything for money. What''s more, this woman is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would be willing to be taken in by her."


    Lin Qingya almostughed at Zeng Rou''s words. She rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never seen this woman before. I think she moved here recently. She might be a friend of Qin Hai.""Even if you know the face and the heart, don''t be toocent!" "Come, let''s go take a look."


    Lin Qingya was pulled towards that woman by Zeng Rou. Her heart wavered as she tried to figure out the rtionship between that woman and Qin Hai. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 241

    Liu Qingmei was currently ying outside the vi with Little Guo. Guo Guo was not able to walk so Liu Qingmei specifically bought a small cart for her to push around.Not long after they left the vi, two women walked in front of them. Guo Guo shouted, "Auntie, look, there are two beautiful aunties here."


    Liu Qingmei stared at him and after seeing his appearance her lips curled up in a smile. She pushed Guo Guo forward and stopped in front of Lin Qingya and Zeng Rou before saying to Lin Qingya: "Hello, Miss Lin!"


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she asked in surprise, "You know me?"


    In her memory, she had never seen this woman before. She didn''t expect that she would be recognized by her.


    Liu Qingmei smiled and stretched out her hand, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Qingmei and I have just been transferred to the Spring River."<span>"Liu Qingmei?" After shaking hands with the other person, Lin Qingya silently repeated this name twice. Suddenly, she asked in surprise, "You''re the newly transferred deputy mayor, Liu Qingya?"


    As the CEO of the Yafang Group, Lin Qingya was definitely more concerned about the change in the city leadershippared to ordinary people, so she had long since heard of Liu Qingmei''s name and it was just that she did not recall it.


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and nodded her head before looking at Zeng Rou and asked: "Thisdy is ¡­"


    "Her name is Zeng Rou, she is my friend. Rou Rou, this is Vice Mayor Liu, who has just been transferred to our Spring River. " Lin Qingya took the initiative to make introductions for Liu Qingmei and Zeng Rou before saying: "Mayor Liu, I didn''t think that you would also be staying at Lijing Garden. If I knew earlier, I would have definitelye to visit."


    "No need to be so polite, I just moved in." Liu Qingmei smiled as she finished speaking and squatted beside the car. She said to Guo Guo, "Guo Guo, quickly call for Auntie Lin and Auntie Zeng.""Hi Auntie Lin, hello Auntie Zeng!"


    Guo Guo looked cute and cute, her voice was also crisp, making people happy. Lin Qingya immediately fell in love with this little girl, just like Liu Qingmei. She squatted beside the car and smiled as she asked: "Are you Guo Guo, can you tell Aunty how old are you this year?"<span>Guo Guo counted with her fingers and said, "Guo Guo has only been five or three months old today. How old are you, Auntie Lin?"


    "Auntie is twenty-three years old this year. How many years older is Auntie Guo Guopared to Guo Guo?"


    Guo Guo counted with her fingers until she finally pursed her lips and said, "Guo Guo can''t calcte it!"


    Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya bothughed.Not long after, Guo Guo''s grandmother came over. After greeting Lin Qing Ya and the others with a restrained expression, she quickly pushed Guo Guo back.


    <span>Lin Qingya waved goodbye to Guo Guo and asked, "Mayor Liu, is Guo Guo your daughter? What happened to her leg?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei let out a sigh, revealing a hint of worry between her brows, "Guo Guo is very pitiful, her parents are no longer around so she can only live with her grandparents. Her legs have problems so she can''t walk for the time being and she was almost amputated yesterday."


    Lin Qingya and Zeng Rou looked at each other in surprise as they both thought that Guo Guo was Liu Qingmei''s daughter.<span>What caused Lin Qingya to be even more shocked was that Liu Qingmei suddenly revealed a smile and said: "Luckily I met yourpany''s security department''s Department Head Qin yesterday at the hospital. Not only is he proficient in martial arts, but his medical skills are also very good. Oh yeah, Little Qin just left from here. Didn''t you run into him? "


    Lin Qingya was shocked. She couldn''t help but look at Zeng Rou again.Zeng Rou asked curiously, "Mayor Liu, is the Department Head Qin you were talking about, Qin Hai? Does he even know how to treat illnesses? "


    "Little Qin knows how to cure more than that. His medical skills are something even the experts of the hospital admire." Liu Yanmei asked Lin Qingya curiously, "Miss Lin, do you not know?"<span>Lin Qingya felt embarrassed. How could she have known that Qin Hai could treat illnesses? That bastard hadn''t told her. At most, he would give her a massage and then take the opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Lin Qingya was secretly angry in her heart, but she still shook her head lightly and said, "It''s possible that Department Head Qin doesn''t want us to know, so I''ve never heard him talk about it before."Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "I heard that Professor Wang from the First Hospital very much wants Little Qin to stay in the hospital and be a visiting professor, but he insists on going back to work for the Avon Group. Miss Lin, you have very good subordinates, and are very loyal to yourpany."


    Since she had already recognized Qin Hai as her little brother, Liu Qingmei did not mind saying some good words about Qin Hai in front of Lin Qingya. Even when Qin Hai used a coin to blow away the bandit''s lighter, she still told him about Wang Mengying and Xiao Nan''s rescue. But how could she know that the more she spoke, the angrier Lin Qingya became. She was practicallyining about Qin Hai.<span>Finally, after finally getting Liu Qingmei to leave, Lin Qingya almost ran back to her own house, gritting her teeth. If not for the fact that Zeng Rou was still around, she would have immediately called Qin Hai and scolded him.


    This bastard, after all that had happened, he actually didn''t tell her at all, causing her to look like a fool who didn''t know anything in front of an outsider.


    This was too much!


    At this time, Lin Qingya seemed to have forgotten that she and Qin Hai had separated. There was no marriage betrothal between them, and they were no longer the so-called family.<span>Just as she was sulking, Zeng Rou walked back and forth in front of her while rubbing her chin and muttering, "Qin Hai is so powerful. Not only can he fight, he can even cure illnesses. I really can''t see it." "Yes, he''s quite handsome, and his figure looks pretty good too."


    Zeng Rou suddenly sat down next to Lin Qingya and smiled, "Qingya, what do you think about me chasing after him? I think it''s good, this guy is so funny, it must be fun to have him as my boyfriend. Furthermore, since he can fight and treat illnesses, it would be equivalent to having a free bodyguard and a private doctor.


    Zeng Rou excitedly talked nonstop. It seemed that she really nned to chase after Qin Hai. Lin Qingya didn''t wait for her to finish and suddenly stood up. With an expressionless face, she said, "I''m a bit tired. I''ll go upstairs first."After walking up the stairs, she looked back at Zeng Rou, who was still in a state of excitement. Lin Qingya felt a headacheing on. It was as if her heart was in a mess and she couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    <span>After returning to her room, she sat in front of her dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror. Lin Qingya pursed her lips and suddenly had the urge to cry.


    <span>After a while, the door opened and Aunt Yun walked over to Lin Qingya with a bowl of lotus seed soup. She smiled and said, "Ya Ya,e and drink some lotus seed soup."


    <span>"Aunt Yun!" Lin Qingya suddenly leaned against Aunt Yun and asked, "Did I really do something wrong?"


    <span>Aunt Yun stared nkly for a moment before cing the lotus seed soup on the dressing table. She gently hugged Lin Qingya with a bit of a pained heart and softly said, "Since you think you''re wrong, then let Young Mastere back."


    Lin Qingya was silent for a long time. Finally, she shook her head and said, "No, I will never go back on my word. It''s the same this time." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 242

    After Qin Hai left the garden, he saw that the sky had already darkened. He immediately thought of Xiaoxiao and took out his cell phone to call her. Although Qin Hai had already given this little girl the key to her room yesterday, he still felt a bit worried. Like Xiaoxiao had said, Tianshun Garden was too chaotic. If anything happened, it wouldn''t be fun.The phone rang for a long time before it finally connected. Han Xiaoxiao giggled and said, "Brother-inw, why did you call me?"


    When Qin Hai heard the sound of musicing from the other side, he asked curiously, "Xiaoxiao, where are you right now? Why is it so noisy? "


    <span>"It''s my ssmate''s birthday. He''s singing right now. Brother-inw, do you want toe or not? Mengmeng is here too! Mengmeng, hurry over. Brother-inw is calling. "


    <span>Before Qin Hai could say anything, Jin Yu Meng''s sweet voice came from the other end, "Big Brother Qin Hai, are youing to sing with us?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "You guys y. I won''t be going, but don''t y until it''s toote. Remember to go back to school early."


    "Yes, Brother Qin Hai, goodbye!"


    After a short conversation, Qin Hai hung up. It seems like Xiaoxiao won''t be going to Tianshun Garden today. Qin Hai let out a sigh of relief. There was nothing she could do about it. This girl''s guts were too big and she did not have any taboos against it. This morning, she even took off her nightdress and changed her clothes in front of him, causing him to have a nosebleed on the spot. At this rate, Qin Hai felt that he would either copsepletely or die with a nosebleed, bing the most miserable man to die.However, a few minutester, his phone rang again. Qin Hai thought it was Xiaoxiao calling, but when he picked it up, it was actually Qiao Wei calling.


    After he picked up the call, Qin Hai said with a smile, "Sister Qiao, you called me sote at night. Did you want to ask me out?"


    On the other end of the phone, Qiao Wei giggled. "You guessed right. I''m treating you to a meal. Are youing?"


    <span>"I can''t eat anymore today. I just finished eating at a friend''s ce, so my stomach is still full. Sister Qiao, you don''t have any sincerity. Since you''re treating me to a meal, you should have called earlier! " Qin Hai lit a cigarette and said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I just finished eating and saved a sum of money!"<span>Qiao Wei, who was on the other end of the phone, chuckled. Qin Hai alsoughed along.


    Afterughing, Qiao Wei said, "Forget it, I won''t be saving money anymore. I''ll treat you to a cup of tea. Are you free?"


    "Of course I''m free. Tell me, where is it?"


    "It''s at Lu Yu''s Tea House on the Nantong Road, do you know?"


    "Yes, I''ll be there in ten minutes."After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai immediately drove towards Lu Yu''s teahouse. He secretly tried to figure out the reason behind Qiao Wei''s appointment with him.


    Not long after, Qin Hai arrived at the entrance of Lu Yu''s teahouse. After parking the car, he jumped off the car and saw Qiao Wei, who was standing at the entrance of the teahouse.


    <span>The evening at the end of October was a little cold. Although Qiao Wei was still wearing a dress, on the outside, she was wearing a thin, beige windbreaker with a head of shiny ck hair. Standing on the steps of the tea house, she looked graceful and beautiful, attracting the attention of quite a few men.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai, she immediately smiled and waved at him. Qin Hai walked a few steps and ran over with a smile. "You''ve been waiting for too long, why haven''t you gone in?"


    "No problem, I just arrived too." Qiao Wei smiled and entered the teahouse with Qin Hai.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them chose a seat and sat down. Qin Hai ordered a pot of chrysanthemum tea and some snacks for Qiao Wei. After the waiter left, he looked at Qiao Wei and smiled.At this time, Qiao Wei had just taken off her windbreaker, revealing her slim figure wrapped in a tight dress. She was plump and slim, the word ''sexy'' couldn''t help but make Qin Hai look at her a few more times and feel his throat go dry.


    <span>Qiao Wei didn''t notice Qin Hai''s gaze. After putting away the clothes, she smiled and said, "If there''s nothing else, I can''t look for you. Don''t tell me that I have to find a reason to treat you to a cup of tea?"


    Qin Haiughed. "Haha, you''re right. This is our first date!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Wei''s face was a little hot. She snorted and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just tea. What date is it?"Qin Hai looked at the surroundings of the teahouse and praised, "The environment here is pretty good. It''s a very elegant ce. Sister Qiao, I didn''t think that you would choose a pretty good ce."


    Qiao Wei looked around the tea house and her eyes were filled with nostalgia. She said, "I haven''t been here for three years, but I didn''t expect this ce to be the same as always."


    At this moment, the waiter brought their tea and snacks over. Qin Hai poured a cup of tea for Qiao Wei and asked, "You used toe here often with your brother-inw?"


    "We don''te here often. This is the ce where we meet for the first time, so every year, on the same day, we woulde here."Qiao Wei sighed. She looked away, picked up her teacup and took a sip. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and said, "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you." I heard Lingling say that you kissed her today and you still want to hit her ¡­ butt? "


    After saying thatst word, Qiao Wei quickly covered her mouth with her hand. She looked like she wanted tough.


    Qin Hai suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. With a blush on his face, he said, "Little Bell, why are you telling me even this?"<span>"Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s rare embarrassment, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Only after a long while did she stop."Alright alright, I won''tugh at you anymore. Tell me, why did you suddenly think it through? "


    Afterughing, Qiao Wei took a sip of tea. Ayer of blush appeared on her fair cheeks. At first nce, she appeared even more charming and alluring than before.However, Qin Hai had no time to appreciate it. After a moment of silence, he said, "Actually, it''s very simple. I don''t want to see Little Bell sad. It might make Sister Qiaough again. Actually, I''m just an old man who knows nothing about matters of the heart. I''ve never been in a rtionship before, nor do I know what love is. However, I have a rule that I set myself. As long as it''s someone close to me, I absolutely cannot hurt them, much less let them be hurt. If someone wants to hurt them, I will do everything I can to protect them. "


    <span>The smile on Qiao Wei''s face froze. She had not expected Qin Hai to give such an answer.


    Seeing the determination in Qin Hai''s eyes, she knew that he was not exaggerating. He was just speaking from the bottom of his heart. If something really happened to Lingling, Qin Hai would definitely go save her without a care for himself.


    Suddenly, her heart trembled and she felt a little envious of Xiao Lingling. Thinking of her solitary self, she sighed in her heart.<span>Looking at the teacup in front of her, Qiao Wei looked at a chrysanthemum floating on the surface of the water. After pondering for a long time, she raised her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "If, I mean, if, other than Lingling, there are other girls who like you, what would you do? For example, your fianc¨¦e. "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 243

    Qin Hai did not immediately answer Qiao Wei''s question.


    <span>He lit a cigarette and looked out the window at the night in a daze. Qiao Wei didn''t urge him. She held the teacup in her hands and slowly sipped the tea. Then, she just quietly looked at him.


    <span>Sister Qiao, you know, I was actually quite naive before, thinking that since I had an engagement with her, then as long as I treat her well and coax her to care for me with all my might, she would fall in love with me, be my real wife, and build a happy family with me. Actually, how could love be so simple? If you don''t see it right, then no matter how hard you try, it will all be in vain. "


    <span>Qin Guan shook his head and smiled. He looked back at Qiao Wei and said, "I couldn''t understand why she would do this to me. Am I not good enough?" Then I realized that I was not in her mind at all, so no matter how well I did, the result was the same. You may not believe it, but it was Little Bell who made me understand this logic. "


    <span>Qiao Wei was surprised and said in surprise, "So, you didn''t like Lingling and epted her because you didn''t want to hurt her?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "Of course not, it''s because I like Little Bell that I epted her in the end. It''s just that I never thought of Little Bell as my girlfriend before. I didn''t even think of her as a girl. I just thought of her as a very good friend. But this time she showed me courage and perseverance that made me look at her other side, the woman''s side. "


    <span>Qin Hai suddenlyughed. "Actually, Little Bell is quite feminine. Look, she captured me in one day. Sister Qiao, you must have contributed a lot to her, right?"


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth and smiled. "I just gave a suggestion. It''s mainly Lingling who is very brave. If it were me, I would have given up long ago. "After a while, Qiao Wei returned to the topic and curiously asked, "Are you that sure that your fianc¨¦e really doesn''t have you in her heart?" If you were so kind to her as you say, she would definitely be moved by you. Unless she already has someone else in her heart. "


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "She probably doesn''t like anyone. She''s a workaholic, and she has a strong desire to control herself, so she''s very resistant to this kind of marriage contract. In her heart, I''m an unbearable character, so no matter what I do to her, she won''t fall for me."<span>"What if?" Qiao Wei suddenly covered her mouth andughed as she exined, "Don''t me me for the gossip. Your story sounds too interesting. I''m just a little curious. What if she really likes you and turns around to look for you? I think you still like her, right? "


    After all, this was the only woman he had ever signed a marriage contract with in his two lives. The two of them had lived under the same roof for so long, it was impossible for them to not have feelings for each other. If he were to be serious, Lin Qingya was the first woman in his two lifetimes that wanted to marry her.


    Qin Hai forced a smile and said, "Sister Qiao, your habit of asking questions until the end is really not a good habit!""Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Jovi was shaking withughter.


    <span>Qin Hai looked up at the ceiling. After a while, he suddenly said, "Can you have both?"


    <span>"Of course not!" Qiao Wei tly denied it. She stared at him and said, "You''re not allowed to waste your time!"


    <span>"But in ancient times, we could have three wives and four concubines!"


    <span>"That was in ancient times, but now it''s modern times!"


    "Then do you agree that I should give up on the little bell?"<span>"Of course not!"


    <span>"Then why are you still asking!?"


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei stared at each other before bursting out inughter. Qiao Wei wasughing so hard that he had to lie down on the table. His tears were about to flow out.


    After she finishedughing, Qin Hai took two tissues and gave them to her. Qiao Wei took the tissues and rolled her eyes at him. "Don''t be so nice to me. Be careful, I might fall in love with you too." Right now, two of them are enough to give you a headache.


    Then, Qiao Wei was amused by her own words andid on the table.


    Qin Hai said brazenly, "It''s fine. There are too many lice. Don''t worry about them. As long as you dare toe, I will take them!"Qiao Wei raised her head and rolled her eyes at him. "Alright, alright, I don''t want to hear your rogue words." It''s gettingte, I should also go back. "


    After saying that, Qiao Wei put on her windbreaker and stood up while holding her bag.


    Qin Hai also stood up and said with a smile, "How is this a hooligan''s word? Can''t you be more serious? I''ve already said this before, as long as Sister Qiao is willing, we can do it.""You''re still talking!" Qiao Wei couldn''t help but stamp her feet. She pouted and red at him. That little woman''s coquettish appearance almost made Qin Hai''s bones go soft.


    Perhaps Qiao Wei also realized that her actions just now were a bit too ambiguous. Her face immediately blushed and she quickly walked out the door.


    <span>Qin Hai threw two hundred yuan on the table and chased after him.


    <span>"It''s raining!"


    <span>Qiao Wei stood under the eaves and stretched out her hand to catch the falling rain. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over. She shivered all of a sudden and quickly hugged her arm.


    <span>"Come, I''ll send you back."


    <span>Without waiting for Qiao Wei to refuse, Qin Hai put his arm around Qiao Wei''s shoulders and ced his other hand on top of her head to block her from the rain, protecting her as he quickly walked towards the Land Rover.


    The moment she was embraced by Qin Hai, Qiao Wei''s entire body froze. She didn''t know which foot to take first and was carried off to the car by Qin Hai in a daze.However, as soon as she got on the car, she suddenly sneezed twice, probably due to the wind blowing her away.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, someone seems to be missing you." Qin Hai said with a smile. He pulled out two pieces of paper and handed them over. Then, he turned on the air conditioner.


    <span>"You''re lying again, who would miss me!" Qiao Wei unhappily rolled her eyes and turned off the air conditioner. "It''s not cold now. Why do you need to turn on the air conditioner? Don''t waste any oil."


    "Hehe, like I said, whoever can marry you, Sister Qiao, must have married a good wife and mother. Sister Qiao, I really don''t mind the trouble. How about you still like me! " Qin Hai said with augh.


    "F * ck you, if you dare to say that again, see if I tell Lingling or not." Qiao Wei was so infuriated by this fellow that heughed.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly reached over and tightly held her left hand. Qiao Wei''s entire body shuddered. He subconsciously retracted his hand. He was extremely shocked. Could it be that this guy wanted toe for real?


    <span>However, he did not expect Qin Hai to suddenlyugh, "Don''t move. I''ll let you try the most advanced human body air-conditioning. It''s absolutely green and environmentally friendly. The effect is especially good. And most importantly, it saves a lot of money."


    Qiao Wei was a little dazed. She didn''t understand what Qin Hai meant, but at this moment, a warm current flowed into her body from their joined palms. It was so warm that it seemed to drive away all the cold in an instant.


    Only then did Qiao Wei understand what Qin Hai meant.<span>"What do you think? Is it effective?" Qin Hai chuckled.


    <span>"It''s not bad!" Qiao Wei pursed his lips and smiled. He looked at the two''s tightly clenched hands and his heart once again pounded madly.


    <span>The two chatted and chatted along the way. Time flew by. Soon, they arrived at the district where Qiao Wei''s house was.


    At this moment, Qiao Wei discovered that both of their hands were tightly sped. Moreover, their fingers were inteced, just like the most intimate couple.


    <span>She felt hot on her face. Taking advantage of Qin Hai stopping the car, she let go of his hand and got off first. She even forgot to say goodbye to Qin Hai as she jogged into the entrance of the residentialplex.


    <span>"Why haven''t you left yet?" Qiao Wei asked in surprise.


    Qin Haiughed. "Your shitty ce is worse than mine. It''s dark. I''ll send you upstairs before you go."


    After sending Qiao Wei downstairs, Qin Hai didn''t go upstairs. He just stood there watching until Qiao Wei walked into the corridor. When Qiao Wei appeared on the balcony, he waved at Qiao Wei and then turned to walk out of the district.


    Watching Qin Hai walk into the darkness, Qiao Wei could only smile bitterly in her heart.<span>I told you not to be so nice to me, what if I really like you? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 244

    <span>cpa3004 ();


    <span>On the way home, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Just as the call connected, Zeng Rou''s voice came from inside. This woman said tenderly, "Department Head Qin, I''m Zeng Rou. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    "No, Miss Zeng, is there anything you need me for?"


    <span>Zeng Rouughed, "It''s like this. I came to the Spring River the day before yesterday and heard that the night in the Spring River was beautiful. I wanted to go out and take a look, but Qingya didn''t want to go out. Can you take me for a walk?"


    Qin Hai quickly rubbed his arms. F * ck, he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    <span>"Miss Zeng, I''m really sorry. It''s already veryte and it''s still raining outside. I don''t really want to go out and I''m already in bed." With that, Qin Hai hung up.


    <span>"Hey, wait, wait!"


    <span>Zeng Rou looked at her phone''s screen, which had already turned ck. Her cherry lips were crooked from anger.


    "Hmph, you can''t even count the number of men that invited me out, and you actually dared to hang up with me. I''ll definitely teach you a lesson tomorrow!"


    On the other side, Qin Hai threw his cell phone on the control panel and shook his head speechlessly. This Zeng Rou really didn''t know what was wrong with her. She ran over in the middle of the night to hook up with him. Did she want to go crazy with a man? To think that Lin Qingya would even say that she was clean and proper, he really didn''t understand.<span>The rain got heavier and heavier. Qin Hai slowed down his car. At that moment, his cell phone rang again.


    Qin Hai initially wanted to ignore him, but the phone kept ringing. After he answered, he said unhappily, "Miss Zeng, I''ve already said that I don''t want to go out now. You go find someone else."<span>Just as he was about to hang up, a timid voice came from inside, "Yes ¡­ Is it Mister Qin? "


    <span>This definitely wasn''t Zeng Rou''s voice, but it sounded a little familiar.


    Qin Hai looked at the name on the screen: Li Menghan. Isn''t this the senior sister of Jin Yumeng? Why is she calling me? The image of a tall and slender girl immediately appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. He had met with this Li Menghan before, and they had only exchanged a few simple words, which had left a faint impression on him.


    "I''m Qin Hai, Miss Li. I''m sorry, I thought it was someone else who called."<span>Li Meng Han said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I thought I called the wrong number."


    <span>"Miss Li, is there something you need me for or ¡ª"


    "Mr. Qin, Mengmeng andpany have met with some trouble. If it''s convenient for you, could youe over?"


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"Qin Hai suddenly pulled over and parked the Land Rover in the middle of the road. It scared the cars behind him to the point that they had to stop and frantically honked their horns.


    <span>"What happened?" Qin Hai frowned. Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng were both singing KTV. In those kinds of ces where fish and dragons mixed together, things could easily go wrong.


    <span>"I can''t exin it in one or two words. I''m outside the restaurant right now,e here quickly."


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble Miss Li to wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai didn''t bother to break the rules anymore. He turned around and sped up his pace, rushing all the way to the Di Residence. At the same time, he felt a little strange. Weren''t these two girls singing kTVs? Why did they run over to the Di Bar?


    At the same time, in a private room at the Di Hao bar, several girls, including Jin Yu Meng and Han Xiaoxiao, were crowded on the sofa. At the same time, in a private room at the Di Hao bar, several girls, including Jin Yu Meng and Han Xiaoxiao, were crowded on the sofa.


    At the door of the private room, Zhang Chao, who had also seen Qin Hai before, pointed at Jin Yu through the crack of the door and said, "Brother Scar, I only want that girl. You can have the rest."<span>A twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old man was standing beside Zhang Chao with a fierce-looking face and a big scar on the right side of his face. He nced at Jin Yu Meng, patted Zhang Chao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Sir Zhang, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter."


    <span>Zhang Chao was pped until his shoulder hurt, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face. He only smiled and said: "Brother Scar, what are you going to do?"


    <span>"It''s simple, just let them drink some medicine. When the music starts, I guarantee they''ll be like chickens. You can do whatever you want with it."


    Zhang Chao was so scared that his face turned pale, "Brother Scar, this is too much. If we find out, I won''t be able to help."


    <span>Brother Scar nced at him and said with a straight face, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    <span>"Didn''t they just break the vase in the private room? You can do this ¡­"


    After Zhang Chao finished, Brother Scar chuckled again, and patted Zhang Chao''s shoulder, "You''re really a university student, just like us boorish people do. Don''t worry, we will do as you say and make that girl obediently lie on your bed."


    <span>"Thank you, Brother Scar!" Zhang Chao beamed as he took out a card, "This is just a small matter. After this is over, let Brother Scar and the other big brothers drink together."


    "Haha, then I won''t be polite!" Scar took the card, put it to his lips and kissed it, then pushed open the door and strode into the room.


    <span>Seeing Brother Scare in, the girls on the sofa were so scared that their bodies trembled and their bodies involuntarily tensed up.


    <span>Brother Scar nced lustfully at the girls, then sat on the sofa opposite them and crossed his legs. "I heard you broke the vase?"


    None of the girls said anything. Brother Scar suddenly said with a stern voice, "I''m telling you, this vase is an antique and is worth millions. Nobody can leave if you guys don''t give an exnation today!"


    The girls trembled in fear. Their faces were pale as they huddled together. The two cowards were almost scared to the point of crying.


    Han Xiaoxiao held the simrly frightened and shivering Jin Yu Meng in her arms and suddenly said in a huff, "The vase wasn''t made by us at all!""Yo!" Brother Scar sneered, "From what you said, it seems like Vase ran off the table with legs on her own?"


    A room full of hoodlums immediately giggled.


    Han Xiaoxiao harrumphed, "Anyway, it wasn''t us who did it. Hurry up and return the phone to us. At worst, we can just call the police over."


    Brother Scarughed contemptuously, "I have the final say here, the police are nothing! "Cut the crap. Hurry up and tell me what you''re going to do. Otherwise, I''ll bring you all to meet the guests!"<span>"How dare you!" "Xiaoxiao!" Han Xiaoxiao shouted in response. Jin Yumeng was so scared that her face turned pale. She quietly tugged at her clothes and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, stop it."


    "Silly Mengmeng, there''s no need to be afraid of him. He only dares to bully us. If the police reallye, we can guarantee that they''ll be like mice to a cat."


    <span>"F * ck, you still dare to be stubborn when you''re atozi''s ce? It seems like if I don''t let you guys have a taste of my strength, you won''t know how strongozi is!"


    After Big Bro Scar said this, he waved at the yellow-hair at his side. The yellow-hair immediately walked in front of Han Xiaoxiao with an evil grin. He grabbed her arm and was about to pull her up.<span>But he didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxiao would suddenly viciously bite his wrist. The yellow-hair cried out in pain and quickly pushed her away.


    "F * * k you!"Seeing the teeth marks on his hands that seemed to ooze blood, the yellow-hair flew into a rage. He swung his hand and pped Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Smelly! Today, I will make sure you die!"<span>The yellow-hair grabbed onto Xiaoxiao''s hair and pulled her out of the sofa.


    Xiaoxiao struggled with all her might, but how could she be a match for the yellow-hair? Moreover, it was his hair that was being grabbed, so there was simply no way for her to resist. He quickly pulled her up from the sofa.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao was about to be taken away, Jin Yumeng panicked. She didn''t have time to be afraid and grabbed a bottle of red wine and threw it at the yellow-hair''s head.ng! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 245

    The bottle hit Yellowfur in the head, causing him to scream in pain, and he subconsciously covered his head with his hands. Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to break free from his grasp, snatching the red wine bottle from Jin Yumei''s grasp before continuing to throw the bottle at yellow-hair''s head.<span>Bang! This strike was much heavier than the one Jin Yu Meng used earlier.


    The yellow-hair touched the top of his head. His hands could already see blood. He was immediately infuriated. Grabbing the bottle of wine, he threw it at Han Xiaoxiao."Fuck, you''re courting death!"


    <span>Seeing that the bottle was about to hit Xiaoxiao''s head, the bystander Jin Yumei suddenly screamed out and threw herself on Xiaoxiao''s body, ignoring everything else.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from behind the blonde, "Stop!"The yellow-hair was stunned, then subconsciously stopped raising the bottle, because the one who yelled to stop was his boss, Big Bro Scar.


    "Scram!" Brother Scar walked over and gave him a kick, "Be gentle with girls, don''t you understand? No wonder you''re still a virgin."


    The yellow-hair felt wronged and retreated to the side, thinking to himself, "You''re the one who asked this daddy to attack, and you''re the one who said that this daddy wasn''t gentle. Fuck, what do I want?"


    At this time, Brother Scar walked up to Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng, and asked with a smile, "Little sister, don''t be afraid. As long as you solve the problem of the vase, I promise I won''t touch a single hair on your head."The two girls sat back down on the sofa. Xiaoxiao stared at Scar Bro and said, "We didn''t break the vase, and it was just an ordinary vase. It was worth at most a few hundred yuan."


    Brother Scar''s face suddenly turned cold, "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"<span>Bang!


    <span>He suddenly grabbed a bottle on the tea table and smashed it onto the ground, "Take them all away, let them apany our father. Don''t even think about leaving until you give us the money from the vase."


    Just as a group of hoodlums pounced like wolves and tigers, preparing to take the girls away, the door to the room opened.


    Zhang Chao pretended to be surprised, "Mengmeng, what''s going on?"


    <span>Brother Scar looked back and asked in a cold voice, "Brat, don''t meddle in other people''s business, otherwise you will bring disaster upon yourself."


    <span>Zhang Chao said with a serious face, "Let them go, I''m their friend. If you have anything to say, just say it to me."


    "Is that so? That''s fine too!" Brother Scar waved his hand, and the hoodlums let go of the girls'' arms.


    Brother Scar said with a smile, "They broke my antique vase, three million. You can just help thempensate for it."<span>"Three million?" Zhang Chao acted like he was shocked, "Impossible, who would put an antique vase in a ce like this!"


    <span>"I like to release it. Quickly tell me, are you going topensate me?" If I don''tpensate them, then I''ll just send them all aspensation. " Brother Scar roared.


    <span>Zhang Chao nced at Jin Yu Meng and said bitterly, "I don''t have that much money."


    "Then how many do you have?"


    <span>"Three... "Three hundred thousand."


    <span>"You can only take one of the 300,000!" Brother Scar snorted and stretched out his hand, "Hand over the money, and quickly choose one, or it will be toote for me to regret it."


    <span>Zhang Chao quickly took out an open one and held it in Brother Scar''s hand, "Mengmeng, let''s go first, I will think of a way to save themter."


    Originally, Jin Yumei didn''t want to leave, so she insisted on letting Zhang Chao bring Xiaoxiao away. However, under the persuasion of Zhang Chao and Xiaoxiao, she was led out of the room by Zhang Chao.After closing the door and looking at the worried Jin Yu Meng, Zhang Chao was very pleased with himself. He quietly put his arm around Jin Yu Meng''s shoulder and said: "Meng Meng, don''t worry, I''ll find my friends to raise the money now. I''ll definitely save them all."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Creak!


    At the same time, a ck Range Rover suddenly stopped in front of the door of the Di Hao''s Bar. Because of its fast speed, it barely made it in front of the door, scaring the young men, women and security to the side.


    <span>Bang!


    Qin Guan got on the car door and looked around. He took out his cell phone and prepared to dial Li Menghan''s number.


    At this moment, two security guards walked over. One of them said, "Who told you to park your car here, go away."Qin Hai didn''t pay any attention to them. After the call connected, he asked, "Miss Li, I''m already here. Where are you?"


    <span>"Qin... "Mr. Qin, I''m here."


    <span>A timid voice suddenly came from a small flower umbre nearby. Qin Hai looked closely and saw that it was Li Menghan. Maybe it was the cold. She folded her arms and curled into a ball.


    <span>Qin Hai, who wasn''t in the mood to show tender affection for the fairer sex, hastily asked, "Miss Li, where are Meng Meng and Xiaoxiao right now?"


    <span>"They should still be in the private room on the second floor. I''ll take you there!" Li Menghan also knew that Qin Hai was worried, so she quickly led him towards the Di Bar.


    <span>However, the two security guards from before stopped in front of Qin Hai. With an unfriendly expression, they said, "Brat, didn''t you hear what I said? Stop the car and move aside."


    <span>"Out of the way!"


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with these two fellows, he directly grabbed their cor and threw them to the side, then said to Li Menghan, "Let''s go in."


    Li Menghan looked at the two security guards who were thrown seven or eight meters away from Qin Hai with a wide grin. Hearing Qin Hai''s words again, she immediately let out an "Ah!" and led Qin Hai into Di, right?<span>After entering, he saw a ten-meter-long corridor with a door. The sound of music could be hearding through it.


    <span>Li Meng Han suddenly caught up to him and said, "Mister Qin, I think it''s better if I tell you what happened first."


    "Alright, go ahead." Qin Hai''s footsteps did not stop."Due to the chaos in the hall outside Di Bar, the few of us stayed in the room to y. Later, when I came out to go to the toilet, when I went back, I found that the room was full of people. I heard from the waiter that someone had broken the vase on the tea table, so they had topensate Meng Meng."


    "Who are they?"<span>"I heard that it''s Di Bar. There are more than a dozen people who came to visit. They blocked Meng Meng and the others inside the house and even took away their phones."


    Qin Hai frowned. Li Menghan continued, "There''s one more thing that''s strange, I think I just saw Zhang Chao at the door of the private room."


    "Zhang Chao?" Qin Hai felt that the name sounded familiar, but he could not recall where he had heard it before."It''s the guy driving the BMW from the time you met me, Mr. Qin." Li Menghan said.


    With Li Menghan''s reminder, Qin Hai immediately remembered. This brat seemed to have some ideas about Jin Yumeng, could it be ¡ª


    Right when they were about to pass through the second iron gate, Qin Hai suddenly stopped and asked, "Do you think this matter has anything to do with him?"


    Li Menghan nodded slightly, "Zhang Chao doesn''t have a good reputation, and he has been chasing Mengmeng all this time, so I think it''s quite possible."<span>"Alright, I understand!" A fierce light shed in Qin Hai''s eyes. He turned around and pushed open the iron gate. The sound of music and roars immediately rushed at him. In front of him were shing lights and men and women frantically twisting and turning along with the music.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, over here."


    After following Li Menghan to the left for a while, a staircase appeared in front of Qin Hai. Qin Hai took a big step and quickly rushed up the stairs.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"<span>Jin Yumeng, who was just dragged to the stairs by Zhang Chao, saw Qin Hai at a nce. She quickly pushed Zhang Chao away and threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace like a swallow returning to its nest. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 246

    Qin Hai hurriedly helped Jin Yumeng up. He looked at her and saw that apart from her pale face, she was fine. He quickly asked, "Mengmeng, are you alright? Xiaoxiao?"When Jin Yumeng saw Qin Hai, she was so surprised that she forgot everything. All her fears and worries werepletely swept away. It was as if as long as Qin Hai was by her side, she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Only when she heard Qin Hai mention Han Xiaoxiao did she suddenly exim, "Big Brother Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao is still inside!"


    <span>"Let''s go. Bring me there to take a look."


    "Don''t go, Big Brother Qin Hai. There are a lot of them. Let''s call the police!"


    "Don''t be afraid. With big brother Qin Hai here, no one can hurt you and Xiaoxiao." Qin Hai swept his gaze over to Zhang Chao beside him.


    Zhang Chao avoided her gaze somewhat guiltily, but still forced himself to smile and greeted her: "Hello, Big Brother Qin. We meet again."<span>"Big brother Qin Hai, Zhang Chao saved me and gave 300,000 yuan to those people." Jin Yu Meng said from the side.


    "Three hundred thousand?" "You''re very rich!" Qin Hai revealed a sneer, his sharp gaze made Zhang Chao lower his head.Zhang Chao said embarrassedly, "I... "I only have this little bit of money. Otherwise, I would have been able to save fellow student Han Xiaoxiao."


    <span>With a cold snort, Qin Hai brought Jin Yu Meng and Li Meng Yao to the private room where Han Xiaoxiao and the others were.


    Seeing the duck fly away, Zhang Chao''s anger could be imagined. However, looking at the back view of Qin Hai, he felt a deep fear. After all, this guy was here for Hui Ta, and his background was not small.<span>At this moment, a young girl walked out from a room to the side. She looked at Qin Hai and asked in surprise, "Why is he here?"


    Zhang Chao narrowed his eyes and asked, "Qianqian, have you got the information you asked aboutst time? Where did this guye from?"<span>"How could I dare not follow Brother Chao''s orders? "Don''t worry, I''ve already tried to trick Jin Yu Meng. That little guy is no match for me." The girl called Liu Qianughed softly, looking quite pleased with herself.


    <span>"ording to Jin Yu Meng, this Qin Hai started working at the construction site, then joined Avon Group and worked as a salesperson for a period of time. He is now a small security guard, and he borrowed that Hui Ta carst time as well, so he isn''t a big shot, so you don''t have to be afraid of him, Brother Chao." "Brother Chao, don''t worry, once Brother Scar and the rest deal with this brat, you can still deal with that Jin Yumeng."


    <span>Zhang Chao''s expression finally eased up. He turned around and pinched the butt of the girl beside him. He chuckled, "It''s been hard on you this time. Go to the third floor of the World Trade Organization and choose a bag."


    <span>"Thank you, Brother Chao!" Liu Qian smiled as she held Zhang Chao''s arm, firmly pressing the pair of firm arms onto his.


    After pushing her away, he said, "I''ll go and take a look, you can go first."


    When Zhang Chao left, Liu Qian grunted in anger. However, thinking about how she could get a bag with a famous brand right away, she revealed a proud expression on her face.Under Meng Meng''s lead, Qin Hai quickly arrived at the door of the private room. Before he could open the door, he heard the screams of the girls and theughter of a bunch of men.


    Bang!


    Qin Hai raised his foot and kicked. The moment the door opened, the scene inside the room appeared before him.


    He saw a group of hoodlums surrounding a few girls who were fiddling with the sofa. Xiaoxiao was among them. However, this little girl was holding a bottle of wine and wildly waving it around, desperately defending against this group of scum.


    Hearing the voice, the hoodlums turned to look at Zhang Xuan.


    Brother Scar turned around and saw Qin Hai. He frowned, "What are you doing? Get lost!"


    "Brother-inw!"<span>When Han Xiaoxiao saw that it was Qin Hai, her eyes immediately lit up. She threw away the bottle of wine and pushed Brother Scar aside as she ran toward Qin Hai.


    <span>Unfortunately, before she could reach Qin Hai''s side, a hand firmly grabbed her hair and pulled her down. It was the blonde whose head had been smashed by her earlier.


    "Let her go!"Qin Hai strode into the private room and headed straight for Xiaoxiao. His expression was cold and his tone was cold. A biting cold killing intent emanated from his entire body.


    As Qin Hai walked into the private room, Jin Yumeng revealed herself behind him. Brother Scar''s eyes suddenly narrowed as he grinned evilly, "So it''s a gang!"He suddenly waved his hand, and more than a dozen hoodlums immediately rushed forward and surrounded Qin Hai.


    Brother Scar walked in front of Qin Hai with the cigarette in his mouth and sneered, "Are you here to help them pay the money?"


    Qin Hai''s gaze never left Xiaoxiao. He saw the yellow-haired man grab a dagger from Xiaoxiao''s pocket and ce it on Xiaoxiao''s face.


    His eyes narrowed as he asked, "How much money do they owe you?"


    "Not much, 3 million!"<span>"Nonsense, I clearly gave you three million just now!" Xiaoxiao shouted in anger.


    Brother Scar grinned and said, "That was the price just now. Adding the interest now, it will be 3 million. After a while, it will be more than that."


    "Bastard, bastard, go die!" Xiaoxiao was so angry that she cried out and struggled with all her might. She didn''t even care about the dagger that was pressed against her face.<span>"Alright, I''ll help them return it!"


    When Qin Hai said this, everyone in the room was stunned.<span>Not only was Zhang Chao, who was hiding at the door, stunned, but even Brother Scar was a bit surprised.


    <span>He looked at the security uniform on Qin Hai''s body and narrowed his eyes. "Are we really going to pay for them?" Bring it over then. As long as you give them money, I promise I won''t make things difficult for them. Actually, my antique vase was more than just 3 million. However, seeing that they are all students, I don''t want to make things difficult for them anymore. "


    <span>Qin Hai took out a piece of paper from his pocket. It was the cheque that Lin Qingya had given him. He handed it over and said, "A cheque worth three million, do you understand?"


    <span>Brother Scar quickly took the cheque and looked at it carefully. Then, a bright smile appeared on his face. The ugly scar on his face also became more hideous.


    He put the cheque to his lips and kissed it. Smiling, he said, "That''s straightforward enough. Fine, let them all go!"


    Following his order, the yellow hair holding onto Xiaoxiao loosened his grip. Xiaoxiao quickly threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace and tightly hugged him. Tears began to flow from her eyes at the same time as she sobbed, "Brother-inw!"<span>Xiaoxiao, who had been very strong all this time, finally returned to being a delicate little girl in Qin Hai''s arms. In the blink of an eye, she had turned into a tearful girl.


    At the same time, Li Menghan, who was behind Qin Hai, quickly led the girls on the sofa out of the room. Outside the door, Zhang Chao watched as girls passed in front of him. He was shocked, but also deeply angry!


    Turning around, he saw Liu Qian following him. He suddenly pped her, causing her to bend down.Zhang Chao roared angrily, "Didn''t you say you asked around? Isn''t he a security guard? How did he get three million? "Trash, you, she''s just a piece of trash!"


    However, before he could raise his palm again, an even clearer sound suddenly came from the room.


    Zhang Chao was shocked and hurried back to the door of the room. However, when he took a closer look, the scene inside the room immediately surprised him. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 247

    <span>In the room, Brother Scar covered his face tightly and fell to the ground. He was staring at Qin Hai in shock. Half of his face was swollen, but the cheque in his hand was returned to Qin Hai''s hand.


    After staring nkly for a while, Brother Scar suddenly shouted in a flustered and exasperated tone, "F * ck you! You dare to fight with me? Do you not want to live?"<span>However, Qin Hai didn''t pay attention to his angry roar. Instead, he carefully examined Han Xiaoxiao''s face and saw that the palm print still hadn''t dissipated. His eyes narrowed as he asked with monstrous anger in his heart, "Xiaoxiao, who hit you?"


    "It''s him!" Tears still hung on Xiaoxiao''s face as she quickly raised her hand to point at the yellow-hair. She wailed, "He was pulling my hair just now and wanted to smash me with a wine bottle!"


    Qin Hai nced coldly at that yellow-hair and said to Xiaoxiao, "You guys back off for now."<span>Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng quickly retreated two steps.


    Qin Hai walked towards the yellow-hair.


    Seeing that he waspletely ignored, Brother Scar was so angry that his liver hurt. He shouted at the top of his lungs: "What are you all standing here for, get on with it!"


    The dozen or so hoodlums seemed to wake up from a dream and one by one rushed towards Qin Hai. The remaining two charged directly towards Jin Yumeng and Han Xiaoxiao.<span>Swish


    Almost everyone in the room could not see how Qin Hai had moved. They only saw a shadow sh past and the two guys that were charging toward the two girls flew away. They crashed against the wall and stopped moving after falling onto the ground.


    <span>"Dead?!" Zhang Chao, who was standing at the door, was dumbfounded.


    All the hoodlums were frightened to the point that they didn''t dare to move. All of them looked at each other in dismay,pletely at a loss of what to do.


    Brother Scar was also shocked. Seeing that Qin Hai was walking towards him, he couldn''t help but crawl to the side as he was about to get up.<span>However, Qin Hai''s target was obviously not him. He once again walked towards yellow-hair.


    The blonde man was on the verge of tears. Seeing Qin Hai staring at him, the dagger in his hand trembled and he said, "You ¡­. Don''te near me! "


    Qin Hai walked up to him and stopped. "Xiaoxiao, which hand did he use to hit you?"


    "Right hand!"<span>"All of you, close your eyes!"


    "Oh!"


    Jin Yu Meng quickly closed her eyes and put her hand in front of Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes. However, Han Xiaoxiao quickly pulled her hand away and opened her eyes wide.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"Everyone only saw a sh of saber light apanied by a scream. The yellow-hair''s right wrist had been cut offpletely, and what Qin Hai was holding was the dagger in the yellow-hair''s hand.


    Fresh blood poured out, and the room was filled with miserable screams. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the bloody dagger in Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>Throwing away the dagger, Qin Hai walked up to Brother Scar without giving the yellow-hair a second nce. "Do you know why I took back the cheque and beat you?" he asked in a deep voice.


    Brother Scar was already incredibly close to being scared silly, after being stunned for a moment, he hurriedly shook his head.


    <span>"I''ve already paid you for your vase. This three million is the price you have to pay for beating her!" Qin Hai pointed at Xiaoxiao.


    <span>Qin Hai stared into Brother Scar''s eyes, emitting a strong killing intent. He said, "You still have one chance. Tell me, who told you toe?"


    Brother Scar subconsciously looked towards Zhang Chao at the door. Zhang Chao was so scared that he quickly dodged out of the way. But before he could turn around, a big hand grabbed his neck and dragged him into the room.<span>Bang!


    <span>Qin Hai threw Zhang Chao beside Brother Scar and asked expressionlessly, "Is it him?"


    <span>"Then... It''s him, he''s the one who arranged everything. Big brother, I just followed his instructions. " Brother Scar quickly said.


    At this moment, Qin Hai was like a god of death in his heart, a god of death that could take his life at any time. At this moment, Qin Hai was like a god of death in his heart, a god of death that could take his life at any time.


    "No ¡­" "It''s not me!" Zhang Chao was so scared that his face was drained of color. Seeing that Qin Hai had cast his gaze towards him, he hurriedly kicked his legs on the ground and kept on climbing backwards.


    <span>Behind Qin Hai, Jin Yu Meng had already opened her eyes. Upon seeing this scene, she was dumbstruck.


    She never would have thought that Zhang Chao, who had just saved her, was actually the mastermind behind the whole incident.<span>"Don''te near me, don''te near me!"


    <span>Suddenly, he crawled to the front of Jin Yu Meng and Han Xiaoxiao. Kneeling on the ground, he hugged Jin Yu Meng''s feet and pleaded, "Mengmeng, it''s my fault. I''m not a human. Please spare me. I will never dare to do it again!"


    Jin Yu Meng was so scared that she quickly withdrew her leg. Xiaoxiao pulled her to Qin Hai''s side and stared at Zhang Chao who was on the ground, "You still have the face to beg Mengmeng? You''re a scum!"


    "Yes, I am scum. As long as you can spare me, I will make amends in the future!" Zhang Chao cried.


    Qin Hai walked in front of Zhang Chao and picked him up like a little dog.<span>Zhang Chao was so scared that his entire body was trembling. He shouted in fear, "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    Suddenly, the stench of urine came from the crotch of this fellow. In the blink of an eye, a stream of water flowed down his pants to the ground, emitting an unpleasant smell.Jin Yu Meng and Han Xiaoxiao quickly covered their noses. Qin Hai, on the other hand, didn''t even bat an eyelid. He raised his hand and pped Jin Yu Meng''s face.


    Pa, pa, pa ¡­<span>Who knew how many times Zhang Chao''s face had been pped. It was so swollen that he couldn''t even recognize his original appearance. It was as if his entire body had its bones extracted. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai holding him up, he would have probably copsed to the ground.


    Jin Yumeng couldn''t bear it anymore so she tugged at Qin Hai''s clothes. "Brother Qin Hai, forget it!"


    Bang!


    Qin Hai threw Zhang Chao onto the ground, stared at him and said coldly, "The next time, I will take your life."


    Actually, with Qin Hai''s personality, he wouldn''t spare a single one of those scum in the room. It was normal for them to all die, but in front of Jin Yu Meng and Xiaoxiao, he did not kill them.<span>After all, this was no longer a foreign country, and Qin Hai no longer wanted to be a bloody person.


    Zhang Chao opened his mouth, but couldn''t say aplete sentence.<span>Qin Hai looked at Brother Scar, who had just stood up. Brother Scar was so scared that his entire body trembled, and quickly bent down and said: "Big brother, I ¡­ ¡­ I won''t dare to do it again! "


    <span>Qin Hai snorted heavily and left the room while holding the hands of the two girls. They walked straight out of the door of the Di Bar.


    Li Menghan was the only one waiting for them beside the Land Rover, and none of those girls had seen her.<span>"Mister Qin!"


    Seeing theme out, Li Meng Han quickly went up to them. Seeing Qin Hai looking around, she exined, "I called a taxi for her and told them to go back first."


    Qin Hai nodded. "Thank you for today. Get on the car. I''ll take you back to school."<span>Han Xiaoxiao pulled on his clothes and said, "Brother-inw, I don''t want to go back to school."


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw Han Xiaoxiao looking at him with a pitiful expression. Like her, Jin Yu Meng sighed inwardly. He reckoned that if he really sent these two girls back to school, they would be so scared that they wouldn''t be able to sleep for the whole night.At this moment, Li Menghan hurriedly said, "I''ll just take a car and leave. Mister Qin, Mengmeng, Xiaoxiao, goodbye!"


    After saying that, she quickly got into a taxi that was waiting by the roadside.


    Seeing Li Menghan leave, Qin Hai red at the two little girls with a straight face, "Let''s go, we''ll deal with you guys when we get home."Han Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and quickly pulled the ashamed Jin Yumei into the car. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 248

    Qin Hai quickly drove the Land Rover out of the door of the Imperial Haudi Bar. Like a ck ferocious beast, he crashed head first into the torrential downpour.


    He didn''t notice that there was a ck Maserati parked beside Di Hao. If he looked at the license te number carefully, he would see that it was actually a car that was as white as smoke.


    "Miss, they have left." Ah Wu, who was sitting in Maserati''s driver seat, said respectfully.


    Bai Ruyan looked at the Land Rover disappearing into the distance, smiled lightly and said, "He really knows how to buy a car. This car is indeed better than Hui Ta. Mighty, magnanimous, it''s verypatible with his temperament. "Ah Wu said, "Mr. Qin and Miss are the same, both of them have good eyes!"


    <span>"Ha ha!" Bai Ruyan covered her mouth and chuckled, "Alright, he can''t hear it again, so I don''t need you to tter me. Besides, that guy is probably ming me right now. If he finds out that Di Hao is mine, he might me it on me again."


    After she finishedughing, the smile on Bai Ruyan''s face gradually disappeared. She said lightly, "Have you investigated everything?""Got it, Brother Scar''s name is Chen Wanqiang, he''s ackey with more than 10 people under hismand, that Zhang Chao''s father is called Zhang Ke, and he started a tradingpany with a total assets of less than 20 million."


    "Yes, get rid of the one in front. The one in the back will buy them and let them go as far as they can. If they dare to return to the Spring River, they won''t have to leave and will be fed to the fishes."


    "Yes sir!" Ah Wu respectfully answered and took out his phone. After dialing a number, he said lightly, "Everyone, close up!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    On the way back to Tianshun Garden, after recovering from her shock, Jin Yumeng asked with concern, "Big Brother Qin Hai, will the policee to arrest you?"


    Xiaoxiao also asked curiously, "Brother-inw, did you really kick those two to death just now?"<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, brother-inw knows what to do. They won''t die, but they will have to stay in bed for at least one or two months. As for that yellow-hair who hit you, although his hand was broken and looked very scary, it was actually no big deal. "If we can get to the hospital in time, with our current medical skills, we can still take back our hands. So even if the police are looking for us, we''ll just have topensate them a little. There won''t be any problems."


    Actually, if the police were really involved in this matter, it wouldn''t be as simple as what Qin Hai said. ording to thew, he should havemitted the crime of intentional injury and could be sentenced to death. Qin Hai''s way of saying this was mainly to broaden the hearts of the two little girls.


    <span>However, ording to Qin Hai''s estimation, Brother Scar''s group didn''t have the guts to call the police, because they were at fault tonight, and if they really wanted to pursue the matter, it would be hard for them to escape responsibility. Not to mention, those guys had all been scared out of their wits by him, so they definitely wouldn''t be able to do it in three to five days.


    Hearing his words, Han Xiaoxiaoughed without a care in the world. Jin Yumeng was still a bit worried as she said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, don''t be so impulsive in the future. I don''t want to see you taken away by the police."Indeed, Qin Hai had been a bit impulsive tonight, especially after he saw the palm imprint on Xiaoxiao''s face. He had almost exterminated that group of scum. After his rebirth, this was the first time he had the thought of killing someone.


    <span>"Alright, big brother Qin Hai, you just have to listen to Meng Meng. You won''t be like this in the future." Qin Haiughed.


    A happy smile appeared on Jin Yu Meng''s face, and after a while, she asked, "Big brother Qin Hai, where are we going now? "Are we going to the ce where you live with Xiaoxiao''s cousin?"


    "Mengmeng, you should call me sister-inw!" Han Xiaoxiao said.


    Jin Yu Meng pouted and said, "No, Brother Qin Hai isn''t married to your cousin, so I won''t call her sister-inw. At most, I''ll call her sister just like you did."<span>"Stupid Meng Meng, are you trying to make me angry!?" Han Xiaoxiao said angrily. Then, she reached out her hand to scratch Jin Yumei. For a moment, the two girls were once again ying in the back row.


    <span>ncing back from the rearview mirror, Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly. The two girls were crying just a moment ago. Yet, things had turned out like this in the blink of an eye. It was truly unspeakable.


    <span>When they were done, Qin Hai said, "Let''s go back to the Heavenly Sung Garden. We won''t go to Cousin Xiaoxiao''s ce."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Jin Yu Meng was stunned. "Is it because of me?" Big Brother Qin Hai, you could have sent me home. "


    At the time of the demolition, Jin Yu''s family also lived in Tianshun Garden. However, they moved to other cester on.


    Han Xiaoxiao pouted. "Brother-inw broke up with my sister."<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Really?" This was the first time that Jin Yu Meng had heard of this news, and she was somewhat surprised.


    Han Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Jin Yumeng. "You smelly Mengmeng, now you''recent, aren''t you!"


    Jin Yumeng was definitely secretly delighted in her heart, but looking at Xiaoxiao''s depressed expression, she didn''t dare to show it.


    <span>"Why? Isn''t Brother Qin Hai already engaged to your sister?"


    Han Xiaoxiao sighed and said gloomily, "I don''t know. I''m having a headache!" "Mengmeng, how about you just go with brother-inw. I''ll be able to call him brother-inw in the future!"<span>Jin Yumei''s face suddenly turned boiling hot as she looked shyly at Qin Hai, who was in front of her. Qin Haiughed and scolded, "Xiaoxiao, what nonsense are you two talking about? You two get ready for me. When we get home, I''ll clean everything up one by one. If you don''t, I think you guys will create more trouble in the future. "


    Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng looked at each other. They didn''t know how Qin Hai would deal with them.Arriving at Tianshun Garden, he finally found a spot to park his car. Qin Hai led the two little girls back to his house through the heavy rain.


    <span>However, when they entered the house, they found that all three of them were drenched, especially the two girls. They didn''t seem to be wearing any clothes, and Qin Hai saw the undergarments almost immediately.


    <span>Xiaoxiao''s underwear was yellow, and Mengmeng''s was pink. Furthermore, it was clearly bigger than Xiaoxiao''s. Qin Hai''s nose felt hot as he quickly looked away and said, "You two, hurry up and take a bath. Don''t catch a cold."


    Xiaoxiao saw Qin Hai''s somewhat disorderly gaze and suddenly covered her mouth as she smiled. She whispered something into Jin Yumeng''s ear, and after hearing it, Jin Yumei quickly nced at Qin Hai. Her face turned crimson, and she quickly used her arms to cover her chest.<span>Xiaoxiao whispered next to her ear, "Idiot, why are you blocking? This is the moment you have to show off. Otherwise, who else would you want to show it to?"


    <span>"But ¡­"


    <span>Jin Yu Meng instinctively felt that this wasn''t a good idea, but what Xiaoxiao said made too much sense that she couldn''t refute her.


    Bang!


    Han Xiaoxiao was about to bite her ear when a finger suddenly flicked the top of her head. It was so painful that she cried out, "Aiya!"<span>"Hurry up and take a bath. Do you want me to take a board and chase you in?" Qin Hai said with a straight face.


    Han Xiaoxiao made a face at him and quickly pulled Jin Yumei into the bathroom. After closing the door, she called out from inside, "Brother-inw, help Mengmeng and I bring the clothes over. I have two sets of pajamas in my bag." Soon after, Xiaoxiao''s cry of surprise sounded out from the bathroom. "I''m finished! I don''t have any spare shorts left. Mengmeng, you''re going to sleep naked tonight!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 249

    <span>Just as Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jin Yumeng''s rebuking voice and Han Xiaoxiao''sughter came from the bathroom. The two girls didn''t even stop to take a bath as they began to frolic inside.


    Qin Hai smiled. Previously, when he lived here by himself, he always felt that the room was too lonely and didn''t have much anger. Now that there were two girls, it became lively, as if it had really be a home. Although it was a bit noisy, it was actually quite good.


    After taking off his wet clothes, Qin Hai casually put on a pair ofrge shorts and soaked his dirty clothes in a basin of water. He nned to take a bath and wash them off together.<span>Not long after, Xiaoxiao''s shout came from the bathroom, "Brother-inw, did you bring the clothes?"


    Qin Hai hurriedly went inside to find Xiaoxiao''s bag to put on her clothes. He walked to the bathroom door and said, "I hung my bag on the door handle. You guys can take it yourselves."


    Just as he finished speaking, the bathroom door opened. Xiaoxiao stuck her head out and giggled at him. "Brother-inw, do you want to bathe with us?""Ah! Xiaoxiao, you female hooligan, quickly close the door!" Jin Yu Meng''s scream came from inside.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had curled his fingers again, Han Xiaoxiao made a face at him in haste. She grabbed the bag on the doorknob and quickly hid inside.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. After switching on the television, he sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    <span>After a while, the bathroom door opened and Xiaoxiao pulled the bashful Jin Yumei out.


    Qin Hai turned around and nced at the two girls. Their faces were flushed and they looked just as beautiful. What a pair of beautiful girls.


    <span>He stood up and said, "You can go to sleep. I''ll help you wash your clothes and use a dryer to blow on them. They should be ready by tomorrow."


    <span>Jin Yumeng was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying, "Big Brother Qin Hai, let me wash you."


    <span>"It''s fine. You guys still need to go to school tomorrow, go to bed early." After Qin Hai finished speaking, he knocked on Han Xiaoxiao''s head. "You learned a lot from Mengmeng. You don''t wash clothes everyday. Since you''re sozy, let''s see how you''ll marry in the future."


    Han Xiaoxiao came over and hugged Qin Hai''s arm as she giggled. "At worst, I won''t marry anyone. I''ll just follow brother-inw from now on."


    Qin Hai unhappily raised his hand again. Xiaoxiao gave a strange cry as she hurriedly rushed into the room with her hands covering her head.Qin Hai shook his head and smiled. He said to Jin Yu, "Mengmeng, you should go sleep as well."


    <span>However, before Qin Hai entered the bathroom, Jin Yu Meng ran in quickly like a frightened rabbit. When she came out again, her two hands that were in front of her had been hidden behind her back, as if she was holding something.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her, her face immediately flushed red. She shyly replied, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ll wash my own clothes."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily and rubbed Meng Meng''s mushroom head, "You little idiot, you''re so embarrassed with Big Brother Qin Hai. Didn''t you say I was like your blood brother?"


    "How can it be the same!?" "Only that idiot Xiaoxiao would ask Big Brother Qin Hai to help her wash the girls'' clothes."


    <span>At this time, Xiaoxiao''s shout came from the room, "Stinky Mengmeng, you''re speaking ill of me behind my back again. Brother-inw, let me tell you, smelly Mengmeng has a bare butt now! "


    Qin Hai subconsciously looked under Jin Yu Meng''s nightgown. To be honest, Jin Yu Meng''s bare legs were white and looked extremely beautiful. Thinking back to what Xiaoxiao had just said, Qin Hai couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild.


    "Stinky Xiaoxiao, you''re still talking!" Jin Yu Meng was so embarrassed that she stomped her feet and quickly fled into the room. Soon after, Xiaoxiao''s scream could be heard from inside the room. She reckoned that she was being ruthlessly "cleaned up" by Jin Yu Meng.After a while, when Qin Hai finished his bath and came out, Han Xiaoxiao was watching television on the sofa. Qin Hai asked, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    <span>"Stinky Meng washed her shorts and was using a hairdryer to blow them. How noisy."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and threw all his dirty clothes into the washing machine. Then, he returned to the living room and sat down. "Xiaoxiao, in the future, you''re not allowed to go to ces like Di, right? Do you understand?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao came over and hugged Qin Hai''s arm. Her cheek was pressed against his arm. After a long while, she said, "Brother-inw, even if you didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t have gone back there. "Did you know, I was so scared today that I thought I would definitely be assaulted by those thugs? If that''s the case, you might not be able to see me again in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly felt a chill on his arm. He turned around and saw that this girl was crying. Her eyshes were wet with tears, and her little mouth was puckered up.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had turned to look at her, Xiaoxiao threw herself into his embrace and choked with sobs. "Brother-inw, I''m so scared!"


    <span>"Alright, isn''t everything alright now?" In fact, he knew that although Xiaoxiao seemed stronger than Mengmeng, she was actually more afraid than anyone else. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been chased into the men''s restroom by those sports students back then. If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to protect Mengmeng today, she would have been scared out of her wits.


    After a while, when Xiaoxiao had calmed down, he ced his palm against Xiaoxiao''s face and stealthily channeled a bit of true essence into his palm. He asked, "Does it still hurt here?"<span>"It was painful just now, but it doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    "Then go in and sleep."<span>"But my back still hurts!"


    <span>"Where on the back?"


    <span>"It seems... It seems like everyone is in pain! " Han Xiaoxiao held Qin Hai''s waist tightly with her hands and pouted as she pressed her face against his chest.


    <span>"..."


    <span>Qin Hai burst intoughter, but he was already used to this little girl taking advantage of the opportunity to act coquettishly. He also saw that she had just cried, so he didn''t expose her lies.


    Han Xiaoxiao closed her eyes from thefort and gently said, "Brother-inw, lying in your embrace feels sofortable. I really don''t know why my sister wants to be separated from you!"<span>Qin Haiughed, "So you did it for the sake offort. If your back doesn''t hurt anymore, then go to sleep."


    <span>"No, I want to lie down for a while!" Han Xiaoxiao twisted and turned in Qin Hai''s arms, pouting incessantly.


    It was fine that she didn''t move, but this movement was amazing. A pair of unbound bunnies rubbed against Qin Hai''s chest, causing him to feel it immediately.<span>His breathing became rapid in an instant, and his baggy shorts were propped up.


    <span>When Han Xiaoxiao saw the change in herrge shorts, her face immediately flushed red. She suddenly went up to Qin Hai''s ear and said, "Brother-inw, tonight you should just give Chou Meng up, right? She definitely will."


    <span>"Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Hai said with a stern face.


    <span>The heck, how could this kind of thing be a joke? This little girl is really a bit too much.


    <span>However, Han Xiaoxiao pouted. "I''m serious. Foolish Mengmeng doesn''t know how much she likes you. She will definitely be willing to be good to you." Besides, haven''t you been holding yourself back these past few days? It just so happens that you can get along well with Mengmeng today. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 250

    <span>Han Xiaoxiao was messing around. Qin Hai definitely couldn''t mess around with her, so in the end, he sent her back to her room. He slept on the floor in the living room and sent the two of them back to school early the next morning.


    The security department''s recruitment for the new security had nearly beenpleted in thest two days. The Indian Army and the personnel department''s little beauty, Zhou Yan, had chosen a total of fifty people out of the numerous applicants, letting Qin Hai make the final decision.


    As the head of the security department, Qin Hai definitely couldn''t ignore such an important matter. Therefore, he personally hosted the final interview this morning.


    The location of the interview was on the third floor''s training ground. When Qin Hai arrived on the third floor, these people had already lined up. Each and every one of them had their heads held high and chest puffed out, looking rather decent.


    "Minister, these people all retired from the army. I know every single one of them, not a single one of them is a coward." the Indian said.


    Qin Hai nced at it and said, "Well done. Thank you for your hard work these two days."<span>Beside him, Gao Pang chuckled, "Boss, you''re wrong. The men and women match well, so it''s not tiring at all. The Indian Army hasn''t worked hard these past two days. I guess he really wants to keep hiring. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. "


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the Indian Army carefully. This brat seemed to be quite proud of himself, and he immediately became happy.


    "How is it? Are you sure you have a rtionship with Zhou Yan?"


    The Indian scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a silly smile, "I held onto your hand."


    "Not bad, you''re fast enough!" Qin Hai patted him on the shoulder andughed, "Follow this pace and try to capture him as soon as possible. Otherwise, you might get cut off by someone in the middle of the road." When you get married, I promise to give you a big gift. "


    "Yes, I will work hard!" The Indian Army stood at attention, almost saluting Qin Hai. It was not appropriate to raise their hands halfway, so they put them down with a smile.<span>Qin Haiughed and continued, "Next time, ask your girlfriend to introduce her to the other brothers as well, so that they can all have girlfriends."


    "Un, I understand!" "Yes," the Indian Army replied.


    At this time, Gao Fatty came over and asked with a smile, "Boss, if we get married in the future, would you also give us a big present?"<span>"As long as you do your job well, everyone has one."


    "Boss, can you tell me what it is?" Fatty came up and asked.Qin Hai cast a sidelong nce at this damn fatty, "Why are you asking so much? Be careful of me or you."


    Gao Fatty smiled coyly and quickly retreated.


    The whole morning passed by during the interview. When it was almost noon, all fifty people went through the list once more. After these people left, Qin Hai gave twenty names and the list of names to the Indian Army.


    <span>"Just these twenty. Hand over the name list to your girlfriend and have the HR Department notify these people toe to work tomorrow."


    <span>"Alright, I''ll go now!" The Indian army turned and left.


    <span>However, before he could get far, Qin Hai called him back and asked, "Do you know where we have troops?"


    <span>The Indian Army was stunned for a moment before asking, "Division Minister, do you want to drag these people into the military camp to train them?"


    "Yes, I have a n." Qin Hai pinched his chin and said, "Although these people have some background, they haven''t met my requirements. It would be better to exercise a bit more, but I just don''t know where to find a suitable ce."<span>"That''s easy!" The Indian Armyughed: "When thepanymanderes, he will definitely find a ce."


    Qin Hai was shocked: "Shi Lei ising?""Mm, I called yesterday and said that I will being over in the next two days." The Indian Armyughed.


    <span>Qin Hai became excited as soon as he heard it. Speaking of it, he hadn''t seen Shi Lei for quite a while, and didn''t know what that tough guy had be like now.


    "Okay, call me when he gets there. I''ll buy him a drink."<span>After the Indian Army had fawned over the personnel department, Qin Hai also strolled back to the second floor. He was ready to call Little Bell over to the restaurant upstairs to have a meal.


    However, just as he reached the security department on the second floor, Gao Fatty ran up from downstairs, panting. When he saw Qin Hai, he was kicked by him before he could even finish his sentence, "You brat, you should lose some weight too. You can join the next military training."


    Fatty was immediately shocked, "Military training?"


    "Why? Don''t want to go?" Qin Hai raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t want to, then scram!"


    "Go, we''ll definitely go!" Gao Pang said with a sullen face, thinking to himself, "What the f * ck, why did I run up here!"However, he still came over and said, "Boss, that He brat went out with CEO Lin and a foreigner went out with him. "They probably went out to eat together."


    "Foreigners?" Qin Hai thought for a while. Perhaps He Wei''s friend from abroad hade over.<span>"He''s a young, handsome, foreign-looking guy."


    Qin Hai kicked him again, "Bullshit, no matter how handsome you are, how handsome can you be?"


    Gao Pang smiled coyly, "That''s right, Boss. You''re the most handsome man in the world. That foreigner can''t evenpare to a single hair on your head."


    Qin Haiughed and patted Gao Fatty''s shoulder, "Good eye. You even noticed that I''m so low-key when I''m so handsome."<span>"Puchi!"


    Augh came from behind Qin Hai. He turned around and saw Xiao Lingling smiling with her hands covering her mouth as she bent over. It was obvious that she had heard their conversation.


    <span>He waved his hand at Gao Fatty, signaling the kid to scram. Qin Hai walked over and said, "Little Bell, let''s go eat."


    <span>With much difficulty, Xiao Lingling managed to hold back herughter as she pulled Qin Hai''s arm and walked with him into the elevator. She said, "Today, I know just how thick-skinned a certain someone is!"


    "How thick is it?"


    "Thicker than the city walls!""How thick is the wall?"


    "It''s very, very thick!"


    After the elevator door closed, Xiao Lingling pinched Qin Hai''s face and said with a smile, "Look, it''s that thick. But I just like your thick-skinned face!" With that, she stood on her tiptoes and licked Qin Hai''s deformed face. Then, she giggled.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    During lunch time, Qin Hai was a little absent-minded as he kept thinking about what Gao Fatty had told him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He Wei, that brat, had always been obsessed with Lin Qingya. He couldn''t possibly take the opportunity to add some knockout drugs into the wine and cook the raw rice, right?<span>Although his engagement to Lin Qingya had already been cancelled, if He Wei really did catch Lin Qingya, Qin Hai still felt like he was wearing a green hat, so his heart was at a loss.


    <span>After dinner, he and Xiao Lingling were about to head back to the security department when they saw Autumn Leaf sitting alone in a corner. Qin Hai quickly told Xiao Lingling to go downstairs while he ran to sit in front of Autumn Leaf.


    <span>"Autumn Leaf, I heard that Boss Lin went out with that He?"


    "Yes, and that Smith."<span>Qin Hai was stunned and asked, "Smith?" It''s that friend of He Wei''s? "


    <span>Autumn Leaf said, "Yes, Boss Lin only invited He Wei to dinner because he is He Wei''s friend. Otherwise, Boss Lin wouldn''t have gone out with them. I''ve been in Avon for so long, this is the first time I''ve seen Boss Lin treat someone to a meal. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 251

    When Autumn Leaf said this, Qin Hai became even more upset, as if his entire body was in a bad mood.


    Lin Qingya had always been known for her aloof and elegant demeanor. Since when did she treat people to a meal? Even if it was in the middle of the afternoon, she wouldn''t do that out of respect for He Wei.


    Thinking about how Lin Qingya had once stayed abroad to study, perhaps she had a crush on foreigners, so this sort of situation could happen.<span>When he thought of how his former fiancee might be taken advantage of by an outsider, Qin Hai became depressed, and he felt bad.


    <span>At this moment, Autumn Leaf suddenlyughed. "I forgot to tell you. Department Head Qin, I still owe you a meal. Didn''t you say to find a ce? Did you find it?"


    Qin Hai had no mood to eat now. He said, "There''s no rush. We can just find a ce to eat when the timees. Autumn Leaf, is it possible that Lin and that Smith have a lot to talk about? "Un, my main concern is the safety of CEO Lin. Think about it, He Wei is a man with a belly full of evil tricks, how good could the person he introduced be? Moreover, he is a foreigner whose background is unknown, so we have to be on guard against him."


    Autumn Leaf said disapprovingly, "I also don''t like that He Wei, but Smith seems to be pretty good. He''s a very elegant foreigner, and his speech is also very good. He also has a handsome appearance and is especially humorous. He doesn''t seem to be a bad person. Boss Lin and him seem to have a good conversation, talking about a lot of foreign affairs in the morning ¡­ Department Head Qin, why are you so pale, are you sick? "


    Qin Hai stood up and waved his hand, "I''m fine. Autumn Leaf, you take your time to eat. I''m leaving first."


    After walking out of the restaurant, Qin Hai''s expression was as cold as an ice sculpture. If it was really as Autumn Leaf said, this Smith would definitely be an expert at picking up girls.


    It didn''t matter if he tried to take advantage of Qin Hai, but this bastard had already set his sights on Lin Qingya. How could he bear it?"F * ck, he actually tried to seduce a girl in front of me. Isn''t this courting death!?"


    After Qin Hai left the restaurant with a cold expression, in a western restaurant not far from the Avon Building, Lin Qingya raised the wine ss in her hand and said, "Mr. Smith, wee to Spring River. I didn''t expect you to be Laura''s brother."


    Opposite Lin Qingya sat a man around 30 years old. He had a sculpted face, clear blue eyes, and was dressed in a blue suit. He looked very handsome, just like a foreign male celebrity that often appeared on TV.<span>Smith raised his ss and smiled, "I never thought that Miss Lin would be my sister''s roommate. If I had known earlier, Laura would have definitelye to Spring River with me. She would have been very happy."


    <span>The three of them took a sip of wine and put down their sses. He Wei, who was beside them,ughed, "There will still be a chance in the future. When Smithes next time, your sister and me cane together."


    Smithughed, "That''s right. If this cooperation is a sess, I will definitelye to the Spring River often. At that time, I might even set up a branch in the Spring River and let Laura stay there to help manage it. With Miss Lin here, she will definitely be willing."<span>Lin gave a slight smile. "Would Mr. Smith please pass on my greetings to Laura? No matter when she is willing toe to Spring River, I will always wee her."


    Smith raised his ss and said, "Thank you, Miss Lin. You''re one of the most beautifuldies I''ve ever met. It''s my honor to work with yourpany. I wish you and yourpany a happy cooperation!""Happy cooperation!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Halfway through their meal, Lin Qingya stood up and left, walking towards the washroom.


    He Wei took the opportunity to ask, "Mr. Smith, is your sister really a ssmate of yours?"


    Smith nced at He Wei, and the smile on his face disappeared. He said coldly, "You don''t need to know. You don''t need to ask. Just do your job well."


    He Wei''s expression froze as he hurriedly nodded.In fact, this Smith was not a friend that he had met while studying abroad. Instead, he had been rescued from the hands of the Twin Devils and then taken by the man in ck, who had pushed the van into the water, to find him. The man in ck had told him on the phone that this Smith would help him quickly gain Lin Qingya''s trust and even gain an important position in the group.


    <span>The man in ck did not lie to him. After He Wei contacted this Smith, thetter immediately contacted him and gave him an order worth tens of millions of dors. As long as he couldplete this order, he would be able to gain a foothold in the corporation.


    In addition, what surprised He Wei even more was that this Smith''s sister was actually Lin Qingya''s dorm mate when she was studying abroad. This discovery shocked He Wei even more, and he was speechless about the power of that man in ck. At the same time, he felt a faint excitement in his heart, because the more power the ck clothed man possessed, the stronger his strength. This meant that the possibility of them helping him chase the Lin n out of Afang Group was higher.


    When he thought of the future, not only would he possess the entire Avon Group, but he would also be able to casually y with Lin Qingya on the bed, he could not wait any longer.


    "Mr. Smith, what should I do next?" He Wei asked with a trace of excitement.


    "Try to persuade Lin Qingya to expand her international business. As long as she agrees, our n will be half sessful."After a while, Lin Qingya returned to the dining table, and Smith''s smile returned to its former modesty and sunshine.


    "Miss Lin, I heard that in addition to importing and exporting, yourpany is also nning to engage inmercial real estate development, right?"


    Lin Qingya frowned. The news of Avon''spetition for Binjiang''s new city project had not been announced to the public yet, and not many people knew about it. Without a doubt, He Wei must have told Smith. Although this matter wasn''t any secret, He Wei''s way of handling it made her very dissatisfied.


    Lin Qingya shot a nce at He Wei, smiled lightly and said, "That''s right, our Spring River City ns to establish a new riverside city. This is a rare development opportunity for ourpany, so we have recently consolidated a few real estatepanies and are ready to participate in this project. However, right now, it seems that it will be very difficult. "Smithughed. "Real estate development is indeed a good project. I wonder if Miss Lin would like to go to Europe to carry out this kind of project." Now that Europe is in the doldrums, there are lots of ces that are selling good assets, and this is a good time for you. "


    He Wei also quickly said, "Yeah, the European economy is really not good right now. I saw in the newspapers a lot of people selling their vis at a very low price in order to avoid paying huge taxes and fees."


    Smithughed, "That''s right, besides the real estate, there are also many opportunities in other industries. If Miss Lin is interested, I can give you a detailed report."<span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Smith. Ourpany is mainly focused on domestic business. If you have any ideas of developing further, you will definitely contact Mr. Smith."


    Smith frowned and raised his ss of wine, "Sure,e, Miss Lin, I wish you will always be young and beautiful!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After dinner, Lin Qingya let He Wei send Smith to the hotel and went back to thepany alone.<span>Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, but Lin Qingya felt a little dizzy before falling asleep in her chair. When she woke up, it was already four in the afternoon. Her body was cold and she sneezed right after she woke up.


    At this moment, there were two knocks on the door. Lin Qingya said, "Come in!"


    The door opened and Qin Hai walked in.Seeing this fellow, Lin Qingya immediately frowned. "What are you doing here?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 252

    As soon as Qin Hai walked into the office, he smelled alcohol and felt more and more upset.<span>Not only did she treat him to a meal, she even drank wine. Did Lin Qingya and that Smith really get along?


    "I hear you took that Smith out for lunch?" Qin Hai walked up to the desk and asked straightforwardly.


    Lin Qingya stared at Qin Hai as she frowned and said unhappily, "Why are you asking about my matters? Don''t forget, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Who I treat and who I stay with have nothing to do with you. "


    Qin Hai was upset, but he pretended to be calm and said, "Don''t forget that I am the vice minister of security. In addition to ensuring the normal operation of thepany, your safety is also under my responsibility. "In the future, if there''s such a situation, I advise you to tell me. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible if there''s any problems."


    With that, Qin Hai turned and left. Lin Qingya abruptly stood up and said with a cold expression, "Qin, what do you mean?"Qin Hai turned around and looked at Lin Qingya, his eyes filled with suppressed anger. "Do you need me to exin? You are not a child, do you not even understand such simple words? He Wei originally did not have good intentions towards you, plus a foreigner of unknown origin, if an ident happens, who can guarantee your safety? "


    Lin Qingya was at a loss for words. He didn''t know how to refute Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai gave her a nce before turning around and walking out of his office. The door to his office was mmed shut.


    <span>Lin Qingya weakly sat down in a chair, but her eyes were still staring at the door. She didn''t know why, but she felt a wave of depression in her heart. Perhaps it was because of what Liu Qingmei said yesterday evening, or perhaps it was because of something else, but this anger caused her to feel as if she wanted to explode when she saw Qin Hai.


    However, although Qin Hai''s attitude was stiff, he was indeed concerned about her. It was precisely because she felt Qin Hai''s concern for her that she was temporarily at a loss for words. She did not know how to rebut Qin Hai.


    "Hmph, even if something happens, you don''t have to care. You''re not my type!"


    With a snort, Lin Qingya prepared to start working, but no matter how hard she tried to concentrate, her mind was still in a mess. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and between her eyebrows, there was a swelling, a very ufortable feeling.<span>After persevering for another half an hour, Lin Qingya''s headache became even worse. She simply packed up and left thepany in advance. She then drove back to the Li Jing Garden.


    Aunt Yun was cleaning the house when she heard the noise and came out to take a look. When she realized it was Lin Qingya, she asked in surprise, "Ya Ya, why are you back so early today?"


    "Aunt Yun, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go upstairs first."Lin Qingya handed the bag to Aunt Yun and supported herself up the stairs to the second floor. As soon as she entered the room, shey down on the bed and wrapped herself tightly in the quilt.


    <span>After a while, Aunt Yun walked in and tested the temperature on Lin Qingya''s forehead with the back of her hand. She shouted in shock, "Ya Ya, you have a fever!"


    <span>Lin Qingya closed her eyes and said in a daze, "Aunt Yun, you still have some medicine at home, right? Just give me one."


    Aunt Yun quickly went downstairs to get some cold medicine, poured half a cup of warm water, and fed it to Lin Qingya.<span>Aunt Yun touched her forehead again and said worriedly, "Ya Ya, let''s go to the hospital. Your body is burning."


    <span>"No need, I''ll be fine after I sleep for a while."


    Aunt Yun looked at Lin Qingya helplessly. She had no choice but to wring a wet towel and ce it on her forehead. After changing it a few times, the temperature on her forehead gradually dropped. Aunt Yun then went to prepare dinner.


    After a while, Aunt Yun came into the room with a bowl of Clear Broth Noodle Soup. She put it on the bedside table and shook Lin Qingya, "Ya Ya, Aunt Yun has made your favorite Clear Broth Noodle Soup. Please eat some."<span>Lin Qingya only gave a soft ''hmm'' and didn''t say anything else. Aunt Yun touched her forehead, making it even hotter than before. When she touched her body again, it was the same as always.


    "Aiya, it''s burning even more fiercely now. What should I do?"


    After continuously shouting for a good while, Lin Qingya was still in a daze and did not have much of a reaction. She was already on the verge of bing muddle-headed.


    <span>Aunt Yun spun around the room, not knowing what to do.


    <span>Just at this moment, Ceng Rou''s voice came from downstairs. Aunt Yun quickly ran downstairs and said, "Miss Ceng, Ya Ya is sick. Can you bring Ya Ya to the hospital with me?"


    <span>"Ah, is Qingya sick?" Ceng Rou was shocked. She ran upstairs to see Lin Qingya''s dazed appearance and was startled.


    "Why is the fever so intense?"<span>Aunt Yun said worriedly, "I don''t know what happened either. Ya Ya''s expression did not look good the moment she came back from the afternoon. She then lied down on the bed." "Miss Zeng, can you carry Ya Ya?"


    Zeng Rou said with a bitter face, "I can''t carry it on my back either!""Then what do we do? Why don''t we call 120?" Aunt Yun said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I have a n!" Ceng Rou suddenly thought of a person. She quickly ran downstairs to her bag to find her phone and dialed Qin Hai''s number.


    Ever since Qin Hai left Lin Qingya''s office in the afternoon, he had been in an inexplicable mood. He went back to the security department and smoked a lot of cigarettes. After getting off work, he had no mood to go to Lijing Garden to treat Little Guo''s legs and directly drove back to Tianshun Garden.


    On the way, his phone rang. When he saw that it was Zeng Rou, he immediately hung up.But after a while, his phone rang again. Qin Hai had no choice but to pick it up. He said impatiently, "Miss Zeng, I''m very busy right now. I don''t have time to hang around with you."


    "Department Head Qin, Qingya is sick. Can youe over and help her take a look?"


    "What did you say?" Qin Hai quickly stopped the car by the side of the road."Qingya''s fever is so high that it''s about to burn her up. Don''t you know how to treat illnesses? Hurry up and help her take a look."


    <span>"I''ll be right there!"


    Qin Hai threw away his phone and immediately turned around to head towards the direction of the Lijing Garden.


    Not twenty minutester, Qin Hai arrived at the garden as fast as he could. He parked his car in front of the vi and jumped off the car before the engine had stopped. He immediately asked Aunt Yun, "Aunt Yun, how is Qingya?"<span>Seeing Qin Hai, Aunt Yun was overjoyed. She quickly said, "Young Master, Ya Ya has a terrible fever. Please go and have a look."


    <span>Zeng Rou, who was about to wee him, was stunned. Young Master? What was going on?


    <span>Before she could regain her senses, Qin Hai had already rushed up to the second floor and entered Lin Qingya''s room. Lin Qingya was lying on the bed, groaning and talking nonsense. Her face was flushed red, but her body was still shivering.


    <span>"Elegant, elegant!"


    Qin Hai yelled twice, but Lin Qingya didn''t react at all. Qin Hai said to Aunt Yun, who had rushed over afterwards, "She''s got a terrible fever. I''ll send her to the hospital immediately."


    With that, Qin Hai carried Lin Qingya along with the nket by her waist and carefully went downstairs.


    "Wait for me, I''ming too!" After he and Aunt Yun got into the car, Zeng Rou, who had just regained her senses, grabbed her bag and jumped into the car as well.<span>As they sped, Qin Hai brought Lin Qingya to a hospital. Zeng Rou looked at Qin Hai. She wanted to ask him why Aunt Yun called him Young Master, but in front of Aunt Yun, she did not ask. Instead, she asked, "Department Head Qin, don''t you know how to cure illnesses? Why not help Qing Ya?"


    "It''s safer to go to the hospital!" Qin Hai replied.


    <span>"Oh!" Zeng Rou replied. As she looked at Qin Hai''s worried expression, she became very interested in his rtionship with Lin Qingya.


    "This guy, could he be the man that Qingya likes?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 253

    cpa3004 ();On the way back, Qin Hai called Professor Wang and told him about Lin Qingya''s situation. Professor Wang quickly arranged an advanced ward for them. Thus, after Qin Hai sent Lin Qingya to the hospital, he carried her into the ward without even hanging up her ID.


    <span>After a series of tests, Lin Qingya had a fever of 42 degrees, which was caused by a severe cold. Due to the timely arrival of the doctor, the other problems weren''t too serious, and the doctor quickly filled her up with water. After observing for about an hour, her body temperature gradually dropped.


    <span>It was only then that Qin Hai let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the time, it was already around eight in the evening. Outside, the sky had already darkened. Qin Hai turned to Aunt Yun and said, "Aunt Yun, you can go back with Miss Zeng. I''ll stay here and guard it."


    <span>Aunt Yun said, "I''ll keep watch. You still have work tomorrow, so you can''t stay upte."


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s fine. I''m in good health. I''ll be fine after one or two nights. Besides, don''t we still have a bed here? I can get some rest. "


    The senior ward had beds for the staff to rest in, and there was television and a private bathroom, and even a refrigerator. The conditions were no worse than those of a hotel room. Aunt Yun also wanted to use this opportunity to make peace between Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, so she didn''t insist on staying. However, when she heard that Qin Hai had not eaten yet, she rushed out to buy him some food.<span>After Aunt Yun had left, Zeng Rou finally found an opportunity to ask, "Department Head Qin, what is your rtionship with Qingya? Why did Aunt Yun call you Young Master?"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t hide it from Zeng Rou and said, "I have an engagement with Qing Ya. Although it has already been cancelled, Aunt Yun still calls me that."


    Zeng Rou''s eyes suddenly became round as she became dumbstruck.


    "You mean, you and Qingya are engaged?""Yes!" But the engagement has now been cancelled. "


    "What the hell is going on?"<span>Zeng Rou felt like she was going crazy. The usually pure and pure Lin Qingya was actually engaged to a man. This was not an international joke!


    <span>As far as she knew, Lin Qingya hadn''t even been in a rtionship before!


    Furthermore, he had even said yesterday in front of Lin Qingya that he would chase after Qin Hai. Now that he thought about it, she really wanted to give him a p on the face.


    The heck, what is going on!


    Qin Hai looked at the sleeping Lin Qingya on the sickbed and said, "You should ask her when she wakes up."<span>At this moment, Lin Qingya, who was on the bed, suddenly snorted. Qin Hai hurriedly went over and asked gently, "Qingya, where are you ufortable?"


    Lin Qingya said in a daze, "Water, I want to drink water."Qin Hai hurriedly poured half a cup of warm water and helped Lin Qingya up. He let her lean against his chest and carefully gave her a few sips of water.


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t open her eyes from start to finish. On the other hand, Zeng Rou''s eyes were wide open as she watched the two of them.


    <span>When Qin Hai helped Lin Qingya lie down again, she said in a somewhat tasteless voice, "I didn''t realize that you were so gentle and so nice to Qingya!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. "No matter what, she is a woman who has been engaged. Although the engagement has been cancelled, she can''t be considered an enemy, can she? I heard that Miss Zeng talked about a lot of boyfriends.


    <span>Zeng Rou curled her lips, "What are you talking about? Those are all just for fun. I''ve never even talked about it seriously before."


    At that moment, Aunt Yun returned to the ward with arge bag of food and drinks. She said to Qin Hai, "Young master, hurry up and eat something. Don''t be hungry."


    Qin Hai took it over and smiled. "Thank you, Aunt Yun."


    Aunt Yun sighed. "What are you thanking me for? If you really want to thank me, then you have to make up with Qingya. Then I''ll be really happy."


    Qin Hai smiled but didn''t say anything. Aunt Yun knew it wasn''t Qin Hai''s fault. She could only shake her head silently and follow Zeng Rou back to the garden with a sigh.It was only after they finished eating that Qin Hai remembered Han Xiaoxiao. He wondered if that girl had gone to Tianshun Garden. He quickly pressed his cell phone and walked out of the ward to call Xiaoxiao.


    <span>The phone was quickly connected. Xiaoxiao''s surprised voice came from inside, "It''s done. Come quickly, it''s done. The rice has been cooked!"


    Qin Hai was confused by what he heard. These two girls wouldn''t be cooking at his ce, would they?<span>After a while, Xiaoxiao''s voice came through the phone. "Brother-inw, why aren''t you back yet? Meng Meng and I are almost done cooking. We''ve been waiting for you toe back for dinner."


    "I''m not going back. Your sister is sick, so I''m apanying her in the hospital."Han Xiaoxiao was surprised. "Is it serious?" In which hospital? "


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a fever caused by a cold, you don''t have toe over."


    Han Xiaoxiao let out an "oh" before suddenly giggling. "Brother-inw, do you still like my sister? Otherwise, why would you run over when you heard that my sister was sick?" Forget it, forget it, I won''t disturb the two of you.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, but he didn''t want to waste time talking to this girl. He told them to close the doors and windows at night, then hung up the phone.<span>Just as he was about to return to the ward, a petite figure wearing a white coat suddenly jumped in front of him. She took off her mask, revealing Wang Mengying''s smiling face.


    "Master!"<span>"Ying Ying, why are you here?"


    <span>Wang Mengying smiled and said, "I was on the night shift today and only found out that you were here from grandfather." Master, who is sick? "


    <span>"It''s the CEO of ourpany." Qin Haiughed.


    Wang Mengying put on a surprised expression, went close to Qin Hai''s side and whispered, "Master, this is a good opportunity to kiss ass to the boss, don''t miss it!"<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He reached out his hand to rub Wang Mengying''s hair, "That''s enough, where did all this talke from? Go back quickly, or else your boss will criticize you again when he knows you''re going to work."


    <span>Wang Mengying giggled and said, "Then I''lle back and find youter."


    After Wang Mengying left, Qin Hai returned to the ward and tested the temperature on Lin Qingya''s forehead with his hands. It was almost normal now.<span>At this moment, Lin Qingya''s eyshes fluttered twice as she slowly opened her eyes.


    Qin Hai hurriedly asked, "You''re awake. Where do you feel ufortable now?"<span>Lin Qingya calmed down and realized that the person standing next to her bed was Qin Hai. He looked around again, as if he were in the hospital.


    <span>"What is this ce?" Lin Qingya struggled to sit up.


    Qin Hai quickly ced the pillow behind her and helped her get closer before carefully covering her with the nket.


    "You have a fever of forty-two degrees and we have sent you to the hospital. Aunt Yun and Miss Zeng were there just now, but I told them to go back first. "


    Lin Qingya was silent for a while before she said, "Thank you!"<span>Qin Hai smiled. "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head, and suddenly said with a little bashfulness: "Can you call a nurse in here for me, I ¡­ ¡­" I want to go to the bathroom. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 254

    Qin Hai ran out and saw that there was no one in the nurse''s station. He returned and said to Lin Qingya, "The nurses are busy. How about I help you over there?"


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t want to be helped off by Qin Hai, but she couldn''t wait any longer. She could only get off the bed with Qin Hai''s help. However, just as she stood up, she sat back down on the bed.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t your legs use any strength?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"Yeah, my head feels a little dizzy too." Lin Qingya said helplessly while beating her legs.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and picked Lin Qingya up by her waist. "You should also train your body. It seems that this light one is almost as weak as the wind!"


    Lin Qingya was taken aback. Her face flushed red as she hurriedly said, "What are you doing? Quickly put me down so that people can see what I look like."


    "It''s okay, it''s not like we''re going out. There''s a bathroom in the house, so no one will see it."


    Upon hearing his words, Lin Qingya fell silent. Qin Hai quickly carried Lin Qingya to the washroom and helped her sit on the toilet. With a smile, he asked, "Do you want me to help you take off your pants?"


    Lin Qingya''s face turned even redder. "You hoodlum, hurry up and leave!"


    Lin Qingya''s words had originally been meant as a reprimand, but now that she had spoken, it was as if she was speaking in a coquettish and coquettish manner. Qin Haiughed and said after taking him out, "How can I call you a hooligan? I''m ttering my leader. Take good care of you. How about you give me a bit more sryter?"<span>"You ¡­ "Go away!" When she heard that Qin Hai was standing at the door, Lin Qingya was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to take off her pants.


    "Alright, I''ll go out first. Call me when you''re done. Don''t fall down." Qin Hai pretended to walk to the door of the ward, opened it, and returned to the washroom. He had no intention of going out at all. Otherwise, if Lin Qingya fell down, he would really leave. Even if he had two doors in between, his ears would still not be able to hear anything from inside.


    A rustling sound came from the bathroom, followed by the crashing of water.Qin Hai was an adult man full of vigor. Moreover, he hadn''t touched a woman for a long time. How could he stand hearing this voice?


    <span>Unfortunately, he had to endure even if he couldn''t. Lin Qingya already had no marriage contract with him, so even if the marriage contract was still there, he still wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Looking at the bathroom door, Qin Hai bitterly smiled. If he had known it would be like this, he might as well have gone out to avoid suffering inside.


    Fortunately, the crashing sound of the water stopped soon. The sound of a toilet flushing could be heard again. Qin Hai was about to pretend that he had just entered the bathroom when he heard a bang in the bathroom followed by a grunt from Lin Qingya.<span>Qin Hai hurriedly pushed open the door to take a look. Lin Qingya really had fallen to the ground, not even lifting her pants. He could see her snow-white buttocks and her ck grass.


    Qin Hai was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of spring. He quickly ran over to help Lin Qingya up.


    "I told you to call me when I''m done with your business, you''re really disobedient!"


    Casually lifting up Lin Qingya''s pants for her, Qin Hai once again held her horizontally in his arms.Lin Qingya embraced Qin Hai''s neck, her face red from embarrassment. She buried her head in Qin Hai''s embrace, not daring to raise her head. When Qin Hai put her on the bed, she quickly covered her face with the nket.


    Qin Hai found it both annoying and funny. He sat on the bed and lightly patted his nket and asked, "Does it hurt when you fall down?"


    <span>Lin Qingya remained motionless and did not make a sound, as if she was asleep.


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "You''re so grown-up and still acting like a child. Hurry up and tell me where the fall hurts. I''ll help you push it. If you get a cold tomorrow and you''reme again, you won''t be able to leave the hospital."


    "You can go back. I''m fine now, you don''t need to worry about me." Lin Qingya said from under the nket."You can even fall over in the bathroom, how can you call this fine? "If you don''t say where it hurts, I''ll call Aunt Yun and have here over again."


    Lin Qingya hurriedly said from under the nket, "No!"


    "Then are you going to tell me?"


    After a while, Lin Qingya''s weak voice came from the nket, "Back pain!""Where else?"


    <span>"... "Bullshit."


    "Lie down!"


    After Lin Qingyaid down in the nket, Qin Hai lifted up the lower half of the nket and directly pped the woman''s perky butt."You''re already so grown-up yet you''re still not obedient? I''ve been wanting to take care of you for a long time now!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s body suddenly stiffened as she felt wronged. "You''re not allowed to hit me!"


    "If you don''t listen to me in the future, you''ll have to hit me hard!" Qin Hai did not pick up his hand. He began to massage Lin Qingya''s waist and buttocks. Lin Qingya''s body was stretched taut at first, but as Qin Hai continuously transferred true essence into her body, she gradually rxed.<span>Although the hospital gown was rough, when pressed against Lin Qingya''s body through a thinyer of cloth, the sensation was still very good. Furthermore, he could clearly feel the temperature of Lin Qingya''s body, causing Qin Hai to feel a little agitated as he swallowed countless mouthfuls of saliva.


    <span>However, Qin Hai also began to feel somewhat apprehensive. After he waspletely immersed in his work, he no longer had the time to feel the softness of Lin Qingya''s body.


    <span>Then, he suddenly thought that if he could use the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to help Wang Mengying cultivate inner force, then Lin Qingya should be able to do the same. This woman had never been in a rtionship before, and was definitely a virgin. If Lin Qingya had inner force, her body would definitely be much stronger than it was now. She would never be as fragile as this.


    <span>Thinking this way, Qin Hai''s massage was not limited to his waist and buttocks. He began to use the secret technique from the Daoist Canon to stimte all the acupoints and meridians in Lin Qingya''s body. When she was done, he lifted up all the nkets on her body and turned her over to stimte the acupuncture points in front of her.


    <span>"Qin Hai!" Lin Qingya cried out in surprise, her rosy cheeks falling into Qin Hai''s face.


    She quickly covered her chest with her hands and said with embarrassment and anger, "What are you doing? My stomach doesn''t hurt, so you''re not allowed to take advantage of me!"


    "Don''t move, I''ll do a full-body massage for you. Your body will be much better in the future."She thought Qin Hai was trying to take advantage of her and take advantage of her. However, when she noticed Qin Hai''s eyes, she realized that his gaze was very clear, as if there was not the slightest bit of evil intent in it.


    <span>She stared at Qin Hai nkly. Even when Qin Hai took her hands away, he didn''t resist. It was as if he had really be an obedient girl.


    <span>However, what made her feel ufortable was that as Qin Hai''s hands continued to massage her body, her entire body felt numb, as if she was soaking in warm water. A pair of soft hands stroked her body, causing her to almost cry out infort.


    <span>This feeling made her extremely bashful, and she didn''t want Qin Hai to hear her scream. She could only bite her lips and suppress her beautiful face until it turned red.


    <span>While Qin Hai was busy with his work, he took a nce at Lin Qingya andughed. "Call me whatever you want. This is very normal."


    When Qin Hai''s finger suddenly pressed against an acupoint on Lin Qingya''s leg, she finally could not hold it in and cried out involuntarily, "Ahhhhhh!"


    As she shouted, Qin Hai suddenly shivered. A strong feeling of numbness rushed up his head from his tailbone. The finger that was pointed at Lin Qingya''s leg slipped as well andnded on Lin Qingya''s leg.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 255

    Qin Hai wanted to help Wang Mengying with her inner force and use his true energy to block her ears, but he couldn''t help but want to hear what Lin Qingya was going to say, so he opened his ears and listened.Wang Mengying was his youngest disciple. No matter how nice she called him, Qin Hai didn''t feel too much about it. Even if it was a man''s normal reaction, he would still be able to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart in the end.


    <span>But Lin Qingya was different. This woman was engaged to him a few days ago, and she was also the Snow Goddess of many men''s hearts. Her looks and body manners were all amazing.


    Qin Hai felt that if he were to miss such a good opportunity, he would definitely suffer the wrath of heaven.


    The most important thing was that Lin Qingya''s voice was too pleasant to hear. If one were to say that her coquettish voice gave Qin Hai goosebumps, then no matter how he looked at it, Lin Qingya''s voice was like a blow to his soul.<span>Qin Hai''s breathing became scorching hot and rapid after hearing a few sounds. If it weren''t for the fact that Lin Qingya was still sick and if it weren''t for the fact that this was a ward, Qin Hai would have pounced on her and transformed into a human-shaped beast.


    In the end, when the massage ended, Qin Hai''s tongue was almost bleeding from his bite. He sat down on the bed beside the nurse and said weakly, "You can cover yourself with the nket, I''ll take a rest first!"<span>With that, he quickly sat cross-legged on the bed and began cultivating. Not only was he physically tired, but his heart was even more tired. Not only did he have to use all sorts of precise methods to help Lin Qingya massage, he also had to control the strength of his true essence.


    This truly took his life. Giving Lin Qingya a massage was like giving his little disciple three massage. Even the worst battle he experienced before his rebirth couldn''tpare to this.


    At the same time, across Qin Hai, Lin Qingya stared nkly at Qin Hai. Her face still retained a charming blush, and her throat was still a little dry; that was because she had shouted too loudly.<span>This kind of feeling made her infatuated, but at the same time, it also made her feel particrly ashamed. Looking at Qin Hai, she felt as if she had been tricked by this bastard.


    "This fellow shouldn''t be trying to take advantage of me, right?"


    Lin Qingya was a little suspicious because the experience just now had embarrassed her too much. Qin Hai had even said that this method could improve her body, so she felt that this guy was probably lying.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai opened his eyes. Seeing that Lin Qingya was still awake, he smiled and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t know if it was due to Qin Hai just pushing her around, but she felt a little hungry. However, she felt that Qin Hai had lied to her just now. She did not want to pay attention to him and directly fell asleep while facing her.


    Qin Hai''s attitude towards Lin Qingya was as cold as ice, so he didn''t ask any further questions. After tucking Lin Qingya in, he prepared to go out and buy food for her.


    At this moment, a young nurse pushed open the door and walked in. She red at Qin Hai unhappily first, then used a thermometer to help Lin Qingya measure her temperature.<span>After taking his temperature, Qin Hai came over to take a look, but the nurse quickly put away the thermometer. Not only did she not let him see it, she humphed and said, "The patient is still having a fever. Can you calm down? Do you treat your wife like this?"


    With that, the young nurse angrily left the ward, leaving Qin Hai and Lin Qingya staring at each other in dismay.


    <span>Lin Qingya was the first toe back to her senses. She understood that the nurse must have heard her scream and mistook her for Qin Hai.


    <span>Her beautiful face, which had just regained its normal colour, suddenly turned scarlet. She red at Qin Hai in embarrassment and said angrily, "It''s all your fault!"


    At this time, Qin Hai also understood what had happened. He scratched his head in embarrassment and chuckled, "You can''t me me for this. If you yell so loudly, the entire first floor will probably hear you.""You''re still talking!" Lin Qingya''s face turnedpletely red.


    <span>Lin Qingya was really embarrassed by Qin Hai''s words. If it really was like this, how could she have the face to meet anyone tomorrow?!


    <span>"Hur hur, I won''t say anymore, I won''t say anymore. "You rest, I''ll go and buy you something to eat."


    <span>After Qin Hai left, Lin Qingya was still furious. This bastard had caused her to make such a fool of herself, how could she just leave like that? If the nursees inter and asks her, how do you exin it to her?


    The more Lin Qingya thought about it, the angrier she became. She grumbled about Qin Hai and prayed that no more nurses woulde in, otherwise she wouldn''t have the face to meet anyone.<span>However, the more she feared something, the more it would happen. After a while, the door opened and a female doctor in a white coat and arge mask came in.


    <span>Lin Qingya thought to himself, she was just a nurse and now she was a doctor. Wasn''t it obvious that the nurse told this doctor that they came to specifically criticize her? If this got out, what would she do in the future!? Maybe when she walked out onto the street, someone would point at her from behind and say that she had no sense of shame and did that kind of thing with men in the ward.


    <span>What made her even more anxious was that after Qin Hai left, she came out from under the nket and leaned against the headboard. Even if she wanted to pretend to be asleep, it was already toote.


    It''s over! It''s all over!Lin Qingya''s heart was filled with anxiety. She really wanted to call Qin Hai back and have him deal with this female doctor.


    <span>"Eh, Master is not here!"


    <span>However, what surprised Lin Qingya was that the female doctor who had just entered did not ask her about what had just happened, but rather, she seemed to be looking for someone.


    "You ¡­ Are you looking for someone? " Lin Qingya asked.


    Wang Mengying took off the mask on her face and walked to the bed. She looked at Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "That''s right, I''m looking for my master." Oh right, are you Master''s boss? You are so beautiful! "


    Only now did Lin Qingya realize that the female doctor that entered was only in her early twenties. She was even younger than her; she was a very beautiful girl.


    She curiously asked, "Who is your master?"<span>"It''s Qin Hai, the Deputy Minister of Security of yourpany."


    "Qin Hai is your master?" "What can he teach you?"


    "Of course it''s to teach me how to treat others!" Wang Mengying picked up the document beside the bed and looked at it. She smiled and said, "So you''re Lin Qingya, she''s really pretty!"Lin Qingya suddenly remembered that Liu Qingmei also said yesterday that Qin Hai was very good at treating illnesses. She asked: "Is Qin Hai really that good at treating illnesses?"


    Wang Mengying said, "Of course, but Master is different from the others. He uses inner force to cure his illness, and even my grandfather admires him. So Grandpa wanted me to acknowledge him as my teacher and learn from him."


    Wang Mengying was also a chatterbox. She did not even need Lin Qingya to ask, she just told them everything she knew about Qin Hai.


    When Wang Mengying finished exining the details of Qin Hai''s massage, Lin Qingya was suddenly stunned. This was because she suddenly discovered that Qin Hai''s massage was exactly the same as what Wang Mengying had described. He was shouting as loudly as she was, and he felt extremelyfortable.Could it be that that guy really didn''t take advantage of her and wanted to help her cultivate inner force? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 256

    When Qin Hai returned, he heard the chattering of the people in the room before he even entered the room. He was a little curious, was there someone who would visit Lin Qingya in the middle of the night?<span>However, when he opened the door, he discovered that the person who was chatting with Lin Qingya was none other than his disciple, Wang Mengying.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Wang Mengying happily stood up and shouted, "Master, you''re back!"


    Qin Hai walked over with a smile, "You''re secretly scouting around again. Be careful that your leader doesn''t criticize you."<span>"I''m not afraid of him. When I learn the secret technique of the Daoist Canon from Master, they will alle and beg me." Wang Mengying said proudly.


    Qin Haiughed, "You haven''t even dissected all eight of your words, and you''re already starting to show your tail. What if you don''t have enough talent and your brain is too stupid to learn?"<span>Wang Mengying was stunned and said with a sad face, "Master, are you for real?" Are my talents really that bad? "


    <span>Lin Qingya, who was on the sickbed, couldn''t help butugh. "Meng Ying, don''t listen to his nonsense. You''re so smart, you''ll definitely learn it."


    When Wang Mengying heard this, sheughed. "Master, look, even Sister Qingya said I''m smart. I can definitely learn it."


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. In such a short period of time, these two women only called out to their sister and sister.<span>He ced the items he just bought on the bedside table and smiled. "Talent is very important, but it''s not enough. If you don''t work hard in the future, you won''t be able to learn it either."


    "Rest assured Master, I will definitely work hard."<span>Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "Then you should find some books on Chinese medicine and especially the parts that exin the distribution of the human body''s meridians. Only after you understand all of these will you be able to learn the secret technique with twice the results and half the effort."


    Wang Mengying nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll start reading tomorrow!"At this moment, Qin Hai opened the lid of the food box. A rich fragrance instantly filled the entire ward.


    Wang Mengying sniffed with all her might and shouted, "It smells so good! Master, where did you get this chicken soup in the middle of the night?"


    Qin Hai took out the box, scooped half a bowl of chicken soup into a small bowl and said with a smile, "All the restaurants nearby are closed, but I know a restaurant that makes particrly good chicken soup and sells midnight snacks, so I went straight there."


    Wang Mengying moved closer to look at the logo on the stic bag, "Oh, a pint of chicken soup. Wang Mengying moved closer to look at the logo on the stic bag," Oh, a pint of chicken soup. Master, you even made a special trip? "


    Lin Qingya was a bit moved. She really didn''t think that Qin Hai would drive so far away just to buy her a bowl of chicken soup. Thinking that she had misunderstood Qin Hai just now, she could not help but feel somewhat ashamed.Qin Hai didn''t notice that Lin Qingya''s gaze towards him had be much gentler. He smiled and teased Wang Mengying, "I didn''t expect you to be a little glutton and even know that you''re only a pint of chicken soup. How about it? Do you want a bowl?"


    Wang Mengying pursed her lips and said embarrassedly, "I think it''s better to give Sister Qingya some drinks. Sister Qingya''s body is weak, she should make up for it more."<span>Lin Qingya smiled. "It''s fine. Qin Hai has bought so many. I can''t finish all of them. If I can''t, it''ll be a waste tomorrow."


    <span>"Well, I haven''t been to that shop in a long time." Wang Mengying giggled and took the bowl from Qin Hai. After drinking it, she could not help praising, "Yes, it tastes the same as before. Sister Qingya, quickly drink it. It''s so delicious!"


    Qin Hai had already finished scooping up another bowl of chicken soup. He ced it in front of Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Let me feed it to you."<span>Lin Qingya''s beautiful face instantly flushed red. Taking the chance when Wang Mengying was lowering her head to drink the soup, she quickly gave Qin Hai a big supercilious look and wanted to take the bowl from him.


    <span>"It''s not like I''m too sick to move. What do I need you to feed me?"


    Wang Mengying giggled and said, "Qingya Sis, my master is trying to tter the Leader. Just give him a chance."


    Qin Hai also chuckled and said, "That''s right, Boss Lin, give this little one a chance. "Come, open your mouth ¡ª"Seeing that Qin Hai was really going to give her a spoonful of chicken soup, Lin Qingya felt embarrassed. She wanted to keep her mouth shut so that Qin Hai wouldn''t seed, but Wang Mengying wasughing nonstop beside her, watching the two of them in front of Wang Mengying. She felt too embarrassed to make Qin Hai wait for her like this, so she could only open her mouth and drink the chicken soup.


    "How is it, are you used to drinking?" Qin Hai did not immediately scoop a second spoonful, but asked with concern.<span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips and nodded. Wang Mengying wasn''t wrong. The chicken soup in this restaurant was indeed very good. Even she hadn''t tasted such an authentic chicken soup in a long time.


    However, before Qin Hai could scoop up a second spoonful, she hurriedly snatched the bowl away, "I think it''s better if I drink it myself. How long will it take for me to drink the spoonful by spoonful?"<span>Qin Hai smiled and ced two tissues under Lin Qingya''s chin. Wang Mengying giggled and said, "Sister Qingya, did you notice? My master was very careful and worried that you would spill the soup and dirty his clothes."


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly nced at Qin Hai and saw that fellow''s gentle eyes. She quickly averted her gaze, her face slightly burning as she nonchntly said, "Didn''t you just say that his goal was to kiss up to the Leader? That''s why he''s not being meticulous, it''s called a drill. The most shameless person is someone like him."


    <span>"Pfft!" Wang Mengying couldn''t help but burst outughing. After putting down the empty bowl, she leaned on Qin Hai''s shoulder and said, "Master, you''re in trouble. You ended up ttering the Leader. Let''s see what you can do in the future."


    "Good, you actually dare tough at Master, be careful that I don''t expel you from the sect." Qin Hai pretended to be angry and went to grab the girl.<span>Wang Mengying quickly went to the other side of the bed and leaned intimately against Lin Qingya. She made a face at Qin Hai and said, "I''m not afraid. You won''t dare to do that in the future, with Qingya elder sister protecting me."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, "So you''re the one that''s really ttering the Leader!"


    <span>Lin Qingya suddenlyughed until her entire body was trembling and tears were almost flowing out. She said with a trembling voice, "Can you guys let me finish the soup first? If you keep talking, the soup will spill all over the bed."


    Wang Mengying quickly took the bowl and passed it to Qin Hai, saying, "Then let Master continue feeding it as his punishment for drilling."


    <span>After she finished speaking, Wang Mengying quietly gave Qin Hai a look and signaled him to catch the bowl.


    Qin Hai was shocked. Holy shit, this girl was really amazing. She looked innocent, but she had so many schemes in her mind. She was even thinking of ways to help him.


    He really is my good disciple!<span>Lin Qingya was also surprised, but before she could react, Qin Hai had already raised the bowl again, scooped up another spoonful of chicken soup and ced it next to her mouth. He waited for Lin Qingya to obediently open her mouth, and said with a smile, "That''s right, I must be punished.


    Lin Qingya had just finished the second spoonful of chicken soup and couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes."Do you want to feed me to be a fatty!?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 257

    cpa3004 ();<span>Qin Hai leisurely scooped up a third spoonful of chicken soup and said, "It''s better to be fat. If you''re too thin and fragile, you can easily turn into Lin Daiyu. In the end, not only will you die early, you won''t even be able to protect a man, so you can''t just ask for beauty, what''s more, is health. Ying Ying, you are a doctor, isn''t Master right? "


    <span>Wang Mengying smiled and said, "Yes, Master is right!"


    Lin Qingyaughed involuntarily. "You two, master and disciple, will definitely collude together!"


    Even so, after finishing the first bowl and Qin Hai scooped another bowl of chicken soup, Lin Qingya still obediently opened her mouth.<span>Not long after, she finished her second bowl of chicken soup. Lin Qingya refused to drink any more. It just so happened that Wang Mengying was about to return to work. Lin Qingya quickly said to Qin Hai, "Quickly send Yingying out. It''s so dark outside. She must be scared if she walks alone at night."


    <span>"Fine, drink some more. You''re not in a good condition right now, so you need more nutrition."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai put down the bowl and left the ward with Wang Mengying.


    Just as he closed the door, Wang Mengying took Qin Hai''s arm and giggled, "Master, are you chasing Qingya Sis? I envy you for being so kind to her. "


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense, she is my leader. I only have a lower level rtionship with her."


    <span>"Oh, if that''s the case, then I didn''t help you for nothing just now!" Wang Mengying said in disappointment.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Was that what you were trying to do when you purposely went so far as to tell me about the first-rate chicken soup?"


    <span>"Hee hee, I want to help you!" Wang Mengying smiled and said, "Sister Qingya is so beautiful, and she has such a good temperament. Furthermore, she''s the CEO. If only you could catch her!" Oh right, Sister Qingya has such a good personality and she looks very gentle. Master, do you really not n on letting her be my mistress? "


    <span>Lin Qingya was gentle? Qin Hai could only bitterly smile. If this woman could be gentle, even if the sun was rising in the west, he would still give his all to catch her!


    Ying Ying, you haven''t even seen her as cold as an iceberg!<span>After sending Wang Mengying back, Qin Hai smoked a cigarette downstairs and returned to Lin Qingya''s ward.


    <span>Just as he expected, the woman didn''t drink the rest of the chicken soup. When she saw him return, she quickly covered her head with the nket and pretended to be asleep.


    Qin Hai walked over and smiled. "That''s enough, I won''t feed you to Fatty. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Without waiting for Lin Qingya to speak, he picked up the box and finished the rest of the chicken soup.To be honest, the chicken soup was not bad at all. Qin Hai hadn''t had enough yet.


    Hearing themotion caused by Qin Hai''s soup, Lin Qingya stuck her head out and looked at Qin Hai eating the soup. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Qin Hai put down the food box and wiped his mouth. When he saw Lin Qingya looking at him, he smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think that my performance tonight was good and that you should give me a raise?"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes in annoyance. "You two, master and disciple, sing the same tune. Don''t think that I can''t see through you. I just don''t want to expose you."Qin Haiughed, "Ying Ying is indeed very quick-witted. However, how could she be a match for you, the CEO? She has nowhere to hide her little thoughts."


    The corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth secretly curled up as she once again looked at Qin Hai. She proudly said, "It''s good that you know this, so it''s best you don''t y any tricks in front of me." "Don''t think that just because you want to curry favor with me, I will be able to take back what I said before and restore the marriage agreement between us."Lin Qingya''s expression froze as soon as the words left her mouth. She said those words without thinking, but as soon as she said them, she could not help but feel regret. She was a little worried that Qin Hai would say something even more heartless, causing their rtionship, which had just be harmonious, to sink into a cold war once more.


    <span>Thankfully, Qin Hai only smiled faintly and did not continue her conversation. Instead, he asked, "How do you feel right now? Are you still ufortable?"


    <span>With that, Qin Hai extended his hand to test the temperature of her forehead. "It should not be burning, just have a good night''s sleep. It should be ready by tomorrow."


    Although Lin Qingya''s words were still as stubborn as before, when Qin Hai extended his hand over, she unexpectedly did not have any thoughts of avoiding it. At the same time, she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief.


    <span>After a while, seeing Qin Hai spread out the quilt on the bed and knew that he was going to sleep, Lin Qingya suddenly felt reluctant to sleep so early. She wanted to talk to Qin Hai again, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of what Wang Mengying had said before and asked, "If I continue to push like before, would I be able to cultivate inner force? "I heard Ying Ying introduce you before you came back. You''re doing the same for her right now, aren''t you?"


    Qin Hai turned around and sat on the bed. He smiled at Lin Qingya and said, "That''s right. Others may not be able to, but you''re the same as Ying Ying. You might be able to cultivate inner strength."<span>Lin Qingya curiously asked, "Why?"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenlyughed evilly, "Because all of you are virgins."


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face instantly turned red. "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Whether or not I can cultivate inner strength has a lot to do with this!"


    Qin Hai exined the rtionship between virgin vital yin and the XianTian Qi in his body to Lin Qingya in all seriousness. Finally, he said, "Ordinary people may only have a 10% chance, but you will have a 60% chance of seeding. That''s why I said it''s very important."<span>Lin Qingya snappily said, "Then ording to what you''re saying, if you start practicing since young, people with a 100% chance will be able to seed."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Logically speaking, I am the only one who knows the Dao Repository secret technique in this world, so they won''t have that chance. That is to say, you should feel lucky."


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes. She thought that she should be the lucky one to have let him touch her and listen to her just now. However, she didn''t have the face to say such words out loud.


    Qin Hai asked, "How is it? Do you feelfortable all over? Do you feel like your whole body is extremely transparent?"


    Lin Qingya nodded. "Yes, it''s much morefortable than before. It seems that my mind is especially clear and my body is full of strength."Qin Hai chuckled, "Then I''ll continue to push you, trying to help you cultivate inner strength. But if that''s the case, shouldn''t you call me Master?"


    "You wish!" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at this fellow. "I''m the boss. Letting you push me around is just a chance for you to show off. Otherwise, I''ll deduct your sry and punish you to go watch the door."


    "I refuse to ept this, but this is an unspoken rule!""Then I''ll sneak attack you. What do you dare to do?"


    "..."


    The two of them chatted for who knows how long, not even knowing when they fell asleep. It was not until Aunt Yun''s voice came from outside the ward that Qin Hai opened his eyes abruptly. It was already broad daylight outside.


    At this time, Lin Qingya also opened her eyes. She turned her head and happened to meet Qin Hai''s eyes. A trace of embarrassment shed through her heart as she quickly averted her gaze.Even though this was a ward, even though they didn''t sleep in the same bed, it was the first time in her life that she had ever slept in the same room with a boy.


    The two of them fell asleep together, then woke up together. This was a brand-new experience, a brand-new feeling, yet for some reason, Lin Qingya felt warm andfortable. There was nothing awkward about this.


    Qin Hai didn''t have as many small thoughts as Lin Qingya. After he got off the bed, he walked over to Lin Qingya''s side and very naturally brushed away the hair on her forehead. Once again, he touched her forehead and said with a smile, "It won''t burn!"<span>At that moment, the door opened. Aunt Yun and Zeng Rou hurriedly walked in and saw what was happening.


    <span>Zeng Rou''s eyes widened instantly, while Aunt Yun was slightly taken aback before beaming with joy. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 258

    It was just as Qin Hai had expected. After checking, he confirmed that Lin Qingya''s body had recovered and she could go home.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Qin Hai bid farewell to Professor Wang and Wang Mengying before driving out of the hospital with Lin Qingya and Aunt Yun. Zeng Rou followed behind them alone in Lin Qingya''s Bentley.


    After getting on the Land Rover, Lin Qingya looked at the interior. Although it was indeed very beautiful, she felt a little ufortable when she thought about how Bai Ruyan had lent Qin Hai the car. She couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you want to buy this car?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Isn''t it good? Ying Ying helped me pick it out. She thinks it''s a good fit for me. "<span>Bai Ruyan was stunned. "Yingying chose it for you. She didn''t tell me yesterday."


    "She even helped me pay for the car. Don''t look at how she just worked. She''s actually quite a rich person and has a lot of private money."


    With that, thest shred of ill will in Lin Qingya''s heart disappeared. She touched the leather seat and said with a smile, "Yingying has good eyes, this car is indeed very good."Aunt Yun was very happy to see the two of them talking amiably. She smiled and said, "Ya Ya, don''t go to thepany today. Let Young Master apany you to rest at home for the day. Aunt Yun, can you make some good food for both of you?"


    <span>Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai, who was standing in front of her, and felt moved. However, she still shook her head and said, "I''m fine now. There are a lot of things going on in thepany. I''ll just go home and take a bath and change clothes. No need to rest."


    <span>Aunt Yun sighed helplessly. Lin Qingya knew what she was thinking, so she held her hand and smiled at her.


    Not long after he arrived at the Lidan Garden, Qin Hai was thinking about Little Guo. He said to Lin Qingya, "Go take a shower first. I''ll go visit a friend. I''lle backter to pick you up from work."


    "Going to help Guo Guo cure her leg?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned, "How did you know?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Mayor Liu told me. Wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Qin Hai was stunned as he did not expect Lin Qingya to know Liu Qingmei. However, after thinking for a bit this made sense. As one of the key businesses in Spring River City, Lin Qingya frequently went to the municipal government and Liu Qingmei also stayed at the Lijing Garden so the two would meet sooner orter.<span>After a while, Lin Qingya finished her shower and changed into a fresh and clean set of clothes before going downstairs.


    Looking at Lin Qingya''s pink and shiny cheeks, Zeng Rou couldn''t help but touch them. She said in surprise, "Qingya, what skin care products did you use? Why did your skin be so good? Not only is your skin color good, but there was also a hint of red in the white. You couldn''t even tell if you were sick at all."


    Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Are those the same ones you''ve seen before?"


    <span>Zeng Rou sighed, "I''ll do the same as you. Your skin is so much better than mine."


    <span>Lin Qingya touched Zeng Rou''s face and smiled. "You''re so slippery, and you think it''s bad. If you continue on like this, you''ll really turn into a demon."


    Zeng Rou also touched her face, pouting a little as she said with self-pity, "What''s the use of being beautiful, it''s not like no one is willing to love me." After she finished speaking, she shot a nce at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai couldn''t stay any longer and quickly called Lin Qingya out.Passing through the green area in the middle of the district, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya quickly arrived outside Liu Qingmei''s house. After pressing the doorbell, Guo Guo''s grandmother came over to open the door.


    What made Qin Hai surprised was that Liu Qingmei had not gone to work yet. ording to Guo Guo''s grandmother, she seemed to be sick and was still lying in bed.


    Like a cute little princess, she was sitting on the sofa and reading aic book. Lin Qingya sat next to Guo Guo and asked with a smile, "Guo Guo, do you still know Auntie?"


    Guo Guo raised her head to look at Lin Qing Ya. With a childish voice, she said, "I do. You''re the pretty Auntie Lin." Lin Qingya smiled and pointed at Qin Hai, asking, "What about him?""He is Uncle Qin who can cure Guo Guo''s leg!" Guo Guo quickly put down theic book and said happily: "Uncle Qin, are you here to help Guo Guo heal her leg?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said while squatting in front of her, "Yes, Uncle was busy yesterday. Did Guo Guo feel better today?"


    Guo Guo tilted her head and thought for a bit before pouting in annoyance, "Guo Guo doesn''t know!"


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were both amused by Guo Guo''s cute appearance. Lin Qingya even lowered her head to kiss Guo Guo''s pink cheeks. She hugged her andughed, "You''re really cute. Auntie really likes you!"


    <span>Looking at this harmonious scene, Qin Hai felt some regret. If he didn''t break off the engagement with Lin Qingya, when they married and had children, he would see Lin Qingya holding their children like this every day.


    Unfortunately, this scene would probably be difficult to see in the future.<span>Lin Qingya''s gaze suddenly fell on Qin Hai''s face. She seemed to guess what Qin Hai was thinking and her face turned a little hot. She could not help but look away and urge, "What are you still staring at? Hurry up and heal Guo Guo''s leg."


    Qin Hai suddenly woke up and quickly rolled up Guo Guo''s pants and used the secret technique from the Daoist Canon to treat Guo Guo. Just likest time, after the treatment, Guo Guo sweetly fell asleep and her grandmother sent her back to her room.


    Just as Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were about to leave, a sound came from the stairs. The two turned around and saw Liu Qingmei wearing a dark blue nightgown with white flowers imprinted on it.<span>The nightgown was very beautiful, just like a beautiful long skirt. It entuated Liu Qingmei''s graceful figure and her voluptuous curves.


    <span>"Miss Lin, why have youe as well?" Liu Qingmei smiled as she walked down. Her steps were very slow and her face was a bit pale. It seemed that her body was not feeling well.


    However, even if a woman with an extraordinary temperament was sick, she would still be beautiful. For example, Liu Qingmei was just like that, with her messy hair, pale white face and weak voice. Even though she was not as radiant as usual, she had a delicate beauty that would cause others to want to take pity on and protect her. At least, this was what Qin Hai was thinking at the moment. When he saw Liu Qingmei''szy appearance, he could not help but think back to that night when he went crazy.


    "I was just sick and was resting at home, so I came with Qin Hai to see Guo Guo." Lin Qingya walked up to Liu Qingmei and gently supported her as she asked with concern: "Mayor Liu, I heard that you are also sick. Is it serious?"


    "It''s fine, it''s much better now." Liu Qingmei looked towards Qin Hai and smiled, "Didn''t you get Little Qin to help you take a look? He has great medical skills."


    Qin Hai walked up and said with a smile, "Sister Liu thinks of me as a genius doctor. I can cure any disease."Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. She didn''t expect that this fellow had already started addressing him as brother and sister. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 259

    <span>The three of them sat down on the sofa, and Qin Hai took the initiative to make hot tea for them.


    <span>Liu Qingmei gestured for Lin Qingya to drink a cup of tea and smiled: "In life I am a very casual person so there is no need to be polite with me. Just look at this little brat and he will understand."


    Lin Qingya took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, "That''s because Mayor Liu has an easy-going personality. If it were someone else, I would have kicked him out long ago."


    <span>Liu Qingmei covered her mouth andughed non-stop, "I said the same thing to himst time but that little brat has a thick skin. I can''t do anything about him."


    Lin Qingya alsoughed.Qin Haiughed and said, "This is not called having thick skin. I feel close to Sister Liu whenever I see her, and I really want to get close to you. If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t have acted like this. I might have been able to hide as far away as I can, and not even want to see him. "


    "Does that mean you''re sticking to me or it''s my honor?" Liu Qingmei asked with a smile.<span>"Of course. With a strong and healthy body like mine, and a brother who can resist two people at once and also cure illnesses in the gas tank, Sister Liu, you can even wake up smiling in your sleep."


    <span>Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and said at the same time to Qin Hai: "Such thick skin!"


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help butugh while covering their mouths.<span>But as she smiled, Liu Qingmei held her stomach and wrinkled her eyebrows.


    Lin Qingya hurriedly asked with concern, "Mayor Liu, are you feeling ufortable again?"


    After a while, Liu Qingmei''s eyebrows gradually rxed as she bitterly smiled and said: "It''s nothing. Just endure for two days and you will be fine."


    <span>Lin Qingya immediately understood that it was most likely because of Liu Qingmei''s pain that caused such pain.


    <span>She nced at Qin Hai and said, "How about you let me show you Qin Hai?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei was a bit moved but she knew her own business so how could she let Qin Hai treat her? Moreover, it was right in front of Lin Qingya so she smiled and said: "Forget it, just bear with it. It''s okay."


    <span>After pausing for a moment, she smiled and said, "Miss Lin, I heard that your Avon Group is preparing to participate in the construction of Binjiang New City?"


    Qin Hai saw that they were about to talk business, so he got up and went to the kitchen. Not longter, he brought out two bowls of steaming hot noodles and said, "Two beautifuldies,e over for breakfast."


    After she returned from the hospital, before she even had the chance to eat breakfast, she suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance. Her appetite was immediately triggered and her stomach rumbled with hunger.Liu Qingmei stood up in shock, "It smells so good. What did you make?"


    "It must be noodles!" Lin Qingya also stood up and said with a smile.


    <span>Liu Qingmei suddenly gave Lin Qingya a profound look as she smiled and said: "It seems like young miss has already tasted his cooking skills."


    Lin Qingya was a little regretful. She didn''t dare to be so reckless just now, but since things hade to this point, she could only nod and say, "The hand-made noodles cooked by Qin Hai are indeed very delicious. Mayor Liu, try it and you will know."


    "Hehe, I''ve tasted his dishes before, they are indeed quite good, but I haven''t tasted the noodles he made himself, so I''d like to have a taste."


    Liu Qingmei walked to the dining table with interest. After tasting a mouthful she could not help but praise: "Not bad indeed. The noodles are very strong and the cooking time is just right. Yi ¡­"


    Liu Qingmei slightly wrinkled her eyebrows and picked up another noodles before cing it in her mouth. She carefully tasted it and could not help but ask Qin Hai: "What did you put in the noodles?"<span>"Nothing but salt and onions." Qin Hai was also holding a big bowl filled with noodles and was continuously eating.


    "No, why is the taste of the noodles so special!" Liu Qingmei said.


    "This is my unique skill, the only one in the world. Sister Liu, you''d better eat more. Not only is it delicious, it can cure illnesses!"Qin Hai''s words caused Liu Qingmei to be stunned, "He can even treat illnesses?"


    <span>"You''ll know when you finish this bowl of noodles." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was a bit skeptical as she had personally witnessed Qin Hai''s massage technique before and it was indeed very powerful but to be able to make noodles that could treat illnesses was simply too amazing. She could not help but exaggerate it.


    But the taste of the noodles was not bad. Liu Qingmei''s stomach was originally not feeling well so she did not really want to eat. In the end she identally finished all of the noodles.<span>After eating the noodles, Liu Qingmei felt her stomach warm up and the previous cold pain disappeared without a trace. She could not help but be shocked as she asked: "Can he really treat illnesses?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Not only can you cure illnesses, but if you eat often, you can also improve your appearance."Lin Qingya was stunned again as soon as she said that. She was secretly vexed within her heart. What''s wrong with me today? Why do I keep making these low-level mistakes?


    Liu Qingmei once again nced at Lin Qingya but this time she did not say anything else. Instead, she passed the bowl to Qin Hai and smiled: "Since it is so magical, it seems like I should eat more." "Do you have more? Help me get some more."


    "Of course, it''s none of my business!" Qin Haiughed as he took the bowl. He then went to help Liu Qingmei scoop up another bowl of noodles.After the noodles were eaten, Liu Qingmei praised: "It is indeed very delicious. Moreover after eating it, my stomach feels warm and veryfortable."


    Lin Qingya had always been worried that Liu Qingmei would discover something. Seeing that she had finished eating, she stood up and said: "Mayor Liu, it''s gettingte and we still need to hurry back to thepany. We will take our leave first."


    However, after Liu Qingmei saw them to the door she suddenly said: "Little Qin, wait a moment, I have something to tell you."<span>Lin Qingya had no choice but to return home alone, feeling a bit depressed in his heart because if she guessed correctly then Liu Qingmei most likely saw through something.


    Just as he walked to the door, Zeng Rou walked up to him. She looked behind Lin Qingya and asked, "Qingya, where''s Qin Hai? He didn''te back with you?"


    "Mayor Liu, if you have something to tell him, I''ll be back first."


    Entering the room, Zeng Rou curiously asked, "Qingya, you''re really engaged to Qin Hai?"Lin Qingya also knew that this matter couldn''t be hidden from Zeng Rou, so she told her the story of her engagement with Qin Hai in a simple manner.


    "So it was Uncle Lin who made the decision. Then no wonder." Zeng Rou sat down next to Lin Qingya and looked at her carefully. Suddenly, she smiled and said, "Do you regret it now? Do you feel that you shouldn''t have annulled the engagement with him?"


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly denied it, "No way!"


    "Liar, then why did you ask me about love the other day? You clearly have a crush on a man, you''re missing a man!"


    Lin Qingya was both embarrassed and annoyed. She angrily pped Zeng Rou''s leg, "You''re the one who misses men! How can your words be so disgusting!""What''s so disgusting about that? I think it''s very normal!" Zeng Rou curled her lips, leaned on Lin Qingya''s shoulder, and helplessly sighed, "I miss men. Unfortunately, I don''t like any of those people who chase me, so it''s not easy to pick one. They''re even my best friend''s fiance, what do you think I should do?"


    "Then go chase after him. I''ve already broken off the engagement with him."


    "Come on, I don''t know about you. If I really did that, you''d hate me to death!"Zeng Rou suddenly sat up and said, "Oh yeah, I went to look for Qin Hai in the security department the day before yesterday and saw a little girl sitting in his office. She even said that Qin Hai has a girlfriend.


    <span>Lin Qingya knew Zeng Rou was definitely talking about Xiao Lingling. She said helplessly, "Don''t say it like that. I have nothing to do with him anymore. It''s normal for him to have a girlfriend."


    <span>"No, when hees back, I will definitely help you get to the bottom of this!" If he dares, I''ll cut him off for you! "


    With that, she even raised her palm and gestured in the air. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 260

    Lin Qingya hurriedly said, "Don''t act recklessly. That girl was actually arranged by me to be by his side."


    <span>Zeng Rou stared dumbfoundedly at Lin Qingya. "You arranged it?"


    Lin Qingya smiled bitterly. "Yeah, I used to think that if Qin Hai had a girlfriend, he would agree to break the engagement with me. Coincidentally, that girl really liked him, so I arranged for her to be Qin Hai''s secretary." "Who knows?""I didn''t know you were regretting it now, right?" Zeng Rou red at Lin Qingya in annoyance, "I don''t even know what to say to you. You''re obviously pretty smart and do all sorts of silly things." Tell me, what do we do now? "


    How could Lin Qingya know what to do? She had seen Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling kiss each other, which meant that they had confirmed their rtionship. They were like water that had been poured out, unable to be retracted.


    However, she, who would never admit defeat, still stubbornly said, "I don''t regret it. If I had to do it again, I would do it again. You don''t need to worry about this matter. I have always maintained my current rtionship with him. If I can be friends, I will do it. If I can''t, I will still be a colleague. "


    "You really don''t want to resume the engagement with him?" Zeng Rou looked at Lin Qingya and smiled, "Don''t be so stubborn again. If you say you don''t regret it, your heart would have already been sore. I heard from Aunt Yun that you''ve been in a bad mood these days and you haven''t even had a bite to eat. Isn''t it because of him? "Then let me tell you, if you really don''t care, I''ll start chasing him. Don''t wait until I get my hands on him, then you''ll secretly hate me again."Lin Qingya was immediately infuriated. "Let''s not talk about him, alright? Could it be that without him, I won''t be able to live any longer?"


    <span>"Of course you can. However, I still want you to tell me honestly, what exactly are you thinking in your heart. Do you like him or not?"


    Lin Qingya: "¡­"<span>"Speak, I want to hear the words from your heart. If you really like him, maybe I can help you think of a way." Zeng Rou held onto Lin Qingya''s arm as she spoke with a smile.


    Lin Qingya couldn''t leave even if she wanted to, being tightly hugged by this guy. She could only helplessly say, "I used to hate him a lot. At that time, he even found an excuse to rush into the bathroom to peek at me bathing, only to get beaten up by me."


    "And then? "Have you fallen for him?""In the end, I still hated him!" Lin Qingya smiled bitterly, "You don''t even know how thick-skinned he is. You don''t even know how shameless he is, you don''t even know how many insults he has, and you even shamelessly chased him away, and you often stir up trouble, which really pisses people off. I couldn''t wait to break off the engagement and let himpletely disappear from my sight, so I let Xiao Lingling be his assistant, hoping that he would take the initiative to cancel the engagement."


    "But when he really left, you found out that you couldn''t leave him anymore, right?" Zeng Rou covered her mouth and snickered.


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed, "It''s not that you can''t leave, it''s just that you seem to be missing something. It''s just that your heart is a little empty." Rou Rou, is this the feeling you get when you like someone? "


    Zeng Rou smiled, "You really are a fool. Didn''t you realize that you can''t leave him? As soon as he left, your mood turned sour, and then you got sick again. When he returned to your side, your mood improved, and you almost recovered from your illness.


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she tried to exin. "That''s because he knows how to cure illnesses!"<span>"Then will you spend the whole night with other men? Will you let them touch your forehead and cover you with a nket? And will you still be happy?"


    "...""Obviously, you wouldn''t." Seeing that Lin Qingya had nothing to say, Zeng Rou snappily said, "So, don''t talk rubbish with me about friends or colleagues. If you really think of him as just a normal friend or colleague, would you let him touch your forehead?"


    <span>Lin Qingya was speechless once again. She had to admit that Zeng Rou was right.


    "So, actually, in your heart, you have long liked and epted him. Subconsciously, you have already treated him as your engaged fianc¨¦. It''s just that you idiot still doesn''t know about it!"


    Zeng Rou suddenly leaned back on the sofa and helplessly said, "In the end, a little idiot like you still insisted on annulling the engagement with him. This time, if you let a little fox girl take advantage of you for no reason, you might as well let me do it. At least it''s like water that doesn''t flow to foreignnds."<span>"..."


    <span>At Liu Qingmei''s house, Qin Hai was also faced with Liu Qingmei''s interrogation.


    <span>"Is it really just the rtionship between the boss and his subordinates?" Liu Qingmei smiled as she looked at Qin Hai, "I don''t think so. I have never seen anyone like you who not only has to work for her but also cook for her." Don''t be in such a hurry to deny it. Lin Qingya just said that not only are the noodles you cook delicious, they''re also beautiful if you eat them often. This means that she''s been eating them for more than one or two days. "


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Sister Liu, then tell me, what is my rtionship with her?"


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, "How can it be a rtionship? Men and women, you want to chase after her right?" "You have good taste though, kid. I heard that Lin Qingya is one of the most beautiful girls in Spring River. What do you think? Have you caught her yet?"<span>Qin Hai shook his head. "No chance. Sister Liu, let''s not talk about this anymore. Are you looking for me to ask about this?"


    <span>"Yes, I do have something to do." Liu Qingmei pondered for a moment before asking: "I have an elder who was injured in the head when he was young and subsequently lost all his senses. Do you have any way of treating him?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. F * ck, could it be that terrifying existence? Isn''t asking us to treat that patient a little too much?


    Pretending not to know, he asked, "Sister Liu, is your elder at the Spring River? How old is he now?"


    "No, he''s in his eighties this year." Liu Qingmei let out a sigh, "In this old man''s life his greatest wish is to be able to walk with his feet on the ground, but even if we try everything we can not help him achieve his wish. If you have a way, Sister Liu will definitely ept your kindness. In the future, I will repay you no matter what. "


    Qin Hai said, "Sister Liu, please put it this way. Since I''m your elder, I''m also my elder. So don''t say that I won''t repay you. "How about this, the next time you return to the capital, I''ll go with you and see if my massage can help the elderly."


    Liu Qingmei revealed a smile and said: "Okay then, it seems like this little brother did not recognize you for nothing."


    Worried that Lin Qingya would get anxious from waiting, he stood up and said, "Sister Liu, it''s gettingte. I''ll go back first. I''lle back to see you and Guo Guo tomorrow."<span>Liu Qingmei walked him to the door and suddenly asked: "Do you really like Lin Qingya?"


    Qin Hai froze for a moment, but then he heard Liu Qingmei say: "If you really like her then I will give it a try and see if I can help yourpany with the Riverside New City project."Qin Hai was overjoyed when he heard this. He was very clear that Lin Qingya had been working hard for this project of Binjiang New City for the past few days. If Liu Qingmei was willing to help, then it would be extremely good news for Lin Qingya.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly opened his arms and hugged Liu Qingmei tightly. He let go of her and said with a smile: "Sister Liu, you are definitely my blood sister!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei immediately pouted and reached out to hit him while angrily saying: "Go die! Who told you to make a move!" Get out of here! "


    Qin Hai fled like a wisp of smoke.Seeing the back of this person, the red flush on Liu Qingmei''s face did not disappear for a long time.


    <span>How many years had it been? This was the first time she was hugged by a man.


    <span>To think that it would be the same as the feeling he had previously. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 261

    By the time Qin Hai returned to Lin Qingya''s vi, she had already left for thepany. ording to Aunt Yun, she seemed to have received a call from thepany and needed to go handle some urgent matters, so she didn''t wait for him.


    Qin Hai didn''t think anything of it. Just as he was about to get on the car and leave the garden, Zeng Rou suddenly stopped him and asked with a straight face, "Let me ask you, do you still like elegance?"


    "Miss Ceng, this doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Qin Hai didn''t have a good impression of Zeng Rou, so he didn''t want to waste time talking to her. He opened the car door and got in.


    Just as he started the car, Zeng Rou quickly entered the passenger seat from the other side.<span>"Cut the crap, hurry up and tell me, do you still like elegance?" If you still like it, hurry up and break off with that little vixen. Your marriage with Qingya was arranged by Uncle Lin. If Uncle Lin doesn''t agree, your marriage will still be valid. "


    <span>"Little vixen?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Who did you say?"


    <span>"Who else could it be? It''s the one in your office!" Zeng Rou snorted and disdainfully said, "She looks just like that, like an airport. You want to learn from her and be a fox spirit? I really don''t know what you like about her."


    <span>Qin Hai''s words made Zeng Rouugh out of anger. She nced at the woman''s towering chest and smiled, "So you mean that you need someone of your size to be qualified to be a fox spirit?"


    Zeng Rou puffed out her chest, making her pair of tall and straight legs stand out even more as she arrogantly said, "Of course!"


    However, as soon as she said it, she realized that something wasn''t right and immediately frowned and angrily said, "I''m not a fox spirit!"


    "Don''tugh, let me tell you, you''d better break up with that woman quickly, or else I''ll tell Uncle Lin, saying that you''ve been whimsical and involved yourself."


    "Are you done? If you''re done, please get off the car. I''m going back to work." Qin Hai didn''t seem to care about Zeng Rou''s threat at all as he calmly lit a fire.


    "You!"When she saw Qin Hai drive away, she angrily dialed Lin Qingya''s number andined, "What kind of man are you looking for? Not only are you acting arrogantly, you even scolded him in a roundabout way. I really don''t know why you were duped into a pirate ship by him."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to chase after him? What? You don''t want to think about it now?" Lin Qingya''s softughter came over the phone.


    <span>But after Zeng Rou finished talking, Lin Qingya''sughter stopped. After a while, she whispered, "Rou Rou, he is right. This has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Qingya, hey, hey!"


    <span>Looking at the phone that had hung up, Zeng Rou was infuriated.


    "Humph, you don''t like me meddling in other people''s business, right? I''m toozy to care what you guys want. I don''t have the time to mess around with you."


    After speaking angrily, Zeng Rou went into the house, changed into a new set of beautiful clothes, put on her bag and went out for a walk alone.On the way to thepany, Qin Hai also received a few phone calls. There were calls from Xiao Lingling and the Indian Army, all asking when he would arrive at thepany. They all said that the security guards that were hired yesterday had arrived and were waiting for him. Only then did Qin Hai remember. As the head of the security department, he had to hurry over since the newly recruited security guards had reported it to him today.


    Xiao Lingling, who was still dressed in her standard OL attire, came out as soon as she got to the entrance. She red at Qin Hai and said unhappily, "Why did you only just arrive? Those new security guards have been waiting for a long time. You, the Deputy Minister of Security, didn''t lead the way for them."<span>Qin Hai chuckled and said, "I had something to do in the morning, so I came a littlete."


    As the two of them walked up the stairs to the third floor, Qin Hai suddenly remembered Zeng Rou''s evaluation of Xiao Lingling. He smiled and said, "That''s right, Little Bell, I met Boss Lin''s friend this morning, that Zeng Rou. She told me you were an airport. "


    Xiao Lingling was instantly infuriated. "What''s wrong with the airport? I didn''t provoke her, so why is she scolding me!"


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll help you think of a solutionter. I guarantee you that it won''t take long before you be even more upright than she is!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling''s face instantly turned red and she said, "Pervert, you definitely didn''t think about it properly."


    Qin Hai said in surprise, "I haven''t said how I could help you. How do you know that I didn''t think it through?"


    "Tsk, don''t think that I don''t know. You will definitely say that you only need to massage me a few more times to be bigger, right? Hmph, I still don''t know what you''re thinking! "


    "Heh heh, this is what heroes think!"<span>"Who would agree with what you see!"


    "What? You don''t want me to help you?" Qin Hai suddenly stretched out his ws.


    "Ah, pervert!"


    Xiao Lingling screamed as sheughed and knocked off Qin Hai''s hand. Then, she happily followed Qin Hai all the way to the sports center on the third floor.The Indian Army was exining thepany''s rules and regtions to the newly reported security guards. Seeing that Qin Hai had arrived, they quickly stepped aside. The group of new security guards immediately became more alert, just like a soldier who was being scrutinized, showing off his best side.


    Qin Hai nced around. The bunch of newbies had already changed into thepany''s uniform. They looked well-organized and had an extraordinary presence. It was indeed a little interesting.He walked to the front of the line and said, "I don''t have many rules as long as everyone strictly follows thepany''s rules and doesn''t cheat. Those who perform well, I will see. Those who don''t perform well, I will also see. If you fail the examination at the end of the year, you will clear out and get lost.


    "I heard it!" Everyone shouted in unison ¡­


    Qin Hai called the Indian Army over and said, "Exin thepany''s situation to them. Make a rotation table for them in the next two days and have them perform their duties ording to the rotation table."The Indian Army nodded in agreement and continued to exin the situation of thepany to these guys. Meanwhile, Qin Hai turned around and walked out of the activity center.


    <span>After exiting the door, Xiao Lingling followed him and asked in surprise, "Is this the end?"


    "What else do you want?" Qin Haiughed. "How about I get the Indian Army to move aside and you go and talk to them?"


    Xiao Lingling quickly waved her hands and said, "What can I say to them? I''m saying that this is the first time a Head Minister has spoken to a new subordinate. Why is it so simple? Shouldn''t it be a long speech?"<span>"I don''t have that problem. Let''s go and help your breasts grow!"


    Seeing that no one was around, Qin Hai grabbed Xiao Lingling''s hand and pulled her towards the office on the second floor.<span>Xiao Lingling felt embarrassed and hurriedly said, "What are you doing? Don''t pull me, I don''t want to!"


    <span>Although she said no, after entering Qin Hai''s office, just as he kicked the door shut, Xiao Lingling took the initiative to wrap her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and tiptoe to ce her pink lips.


    <span>After a hot kiss, the two of them fell onto the sofa ¡­


    "Ah, you pervert, don''t touch around, hmm" chapter error, click this report (no registration), after reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter''s contents within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 262

    "Pervert, you only know how to bully me!"<span>In front of the sofa, Xiao Lingling tidied up her shirt and lightly kicked Qin Hai.


    Her beautiful face was flushed, and her bright eyes were full of love.


    Qin Hai stood up and held Xiao Lingling in his arms. He whispered into her ear, "Then, do you like to be bullied by me?"


    Xiao Lingling''s ears were suddenly covered by Qin Hai. Her body immediately fell limply into his embrace, and her breathing quickened as well. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    "Don''t... "He''s still working. What if someone sees him?!"<span>Even so, she turned around and wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck, kissing him passionately once more.


    After a long time, his lips parted.<span>After gasping for breath, Xiao Lingling looked at Qin Hai without blinking and asked, "So, am I being tricked by you? Will you kick me away like those heartless scum men in the future? "


    However, Qin Hai said with a wronged tone, "Why do I feel like the one who was tricked is me? Little Bell, you can''t be tired of ying with me and you don''t want me anymore, right?""Pfft!" Xiao Lingling could not help butugh before rolling her eyes at him. "You are such a hooligan! How shameless!"


    <span>"I know, you''re the best!"


    <span>"... Right, I like your shamelessness! " Xiao Linglingy on Qin Hai''s chest. As she listened to his powerful heartbeat, she suddenly said softly, "So regardless of whether or not you can throw me off in the future, I''ll admit it. I only like you!"


    It was just a simple sentence, but it contained the fiery passion of a girl''s feelings and her determination to not regret. Qin Hai was moved. He suddenly held Xiao Lingling tightly and said gently, "Little Bell!""En!"


    "Be my woman!"


    "..." Xiao Lingling thought that he was too perverted and wanted to do that sort of thing. She immediately stomped her feet and shyly said, "You really are a hooligan!"


    <span>However, Qin Hai continued, "You will never leave me once you be my woman. No matter what, you will always be mine. I will never give up on you, even if it means paying with my life!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she bit her lips and heavily nodded as she held back her tears that were on the verge of bursting out.


    After a while, Xiao Lingling raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. She enunciated each word clearly, "When you go to the hotel tonight, you are not allowed to say no!"Qin Hai was stunned!


    "Little Bell, you are overbearing!""Hmph, I learned it from you!"


    <span>"Can we not go?"


    <span>"No way!"


    <span>"I''m afraid of pain!"


    <span>"..."


    Xiao Lingling suddenly stomped on the back of Qin Hai''s foot. She was embarrassed and said, "Bastard, let''s not drag him down!"


    After saying that, Xiao Lingling turned around and left.


    However, before she could take a second step, Qin Hai pulled her into his embrace again. He held her pink face and said with a smile, "Of course, of course, even if it''s a heavenly knife!"


    "Hmph, but I don''t want to go now!"<span>Xiao Lingling pushed Qin Hai aside, let out a proud grunt, and left after pulling open the door.


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded. Fuck, no way!


    This bro was just joking!<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After exiting the office, Qin Hai went to the top floor, only to discover that Autumn Leaf was not in her position.


    He walked to Lin Qingya''s office and knocked on the door. No one answered. When he opened the door, there was no one inside.


    Strange, where did everyone go?


    Just as he was about to go downstairs, a door on the side opened. This was a small meeting room that was rarely used. He didn''t expect that there would be a meeting taking ce here today.


    The first toe out were Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf. When they saw Qin Hai, Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Did you have something to talk to me about?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Yes, I do have a matter to attend to."<span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, the person who followed Lin Qingya out of the meeting room was a handsome man from a foreign country. He had a tall stature, distinct facial features, and an extremely strong sculpting sense.


    He had roamed abroad for a few years and had seen many different kinds of foreigners. Although the guy in front of him did not look bad, he was just a pretty boy in Qin Hai''s eyes. There were not many men like him in foreign countries who relied on their looks to survive.<span>Seeing this foreigner, Qin Hai immediately felt a bit unhappy. Lin Qingya had rushed back to thepany most likely because of this guy. And if he wasn''t wrong, this guy should be that Smith.


    F * ck, he made Lin Qingya treat him to a meal at noon yesterday, and even drank wine together with him. Today, he had Lin Qingya rush back to thepany to meet him again. This Smith really had a lot of face!


    Sure enough, Lin Qingya introduced him, "This is Mr. Smith. He has just signed a cooperation agreement with us on behalf of the Europeanpany Shigma."


    <span>Lin Qingya then turned her head and introduced Qin Hai to Smith in English. Smith smiled as he stretched out his hand and said in Chinese that he was not familiar with, "Hello!"


    However, Qin Hai had no intention of shaking his hand. He turned his head and said to Lin Qingya, "Are you free right now? I have something to tell you."<span>Smith looked at Qin Hai in surprise, then turned to look at Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya could not help but re at Qin Hai in a somewhat ming manner. She did not understand what kind of crazy behavior this fellow had.


    At this time, He Wei, who was following behind Smith out of the meeting room, frowned and said unhappily, "Minister Qin, Mr. Smith is ourpany''s VIP. Could you be a little more polite? Don''t let foreign friends think that ourpany''s people are as bad as you are."


    "Which one of your eyes saw me being impolite?" Qin Hai nced at He Wei and said.<span>"I saw it with both my eyes!"


    <span>"Both of your eyes are broken. It''s best if you dig them out!"


    <span>He Wei was so angry that his face suddenly flushed red, "Surnamed Qin, I know you''re jealous of me. Jealous that I not only got the contract, but also got a much bigger contract than your original one, so you want to use such a despicable method to destroy it!"


    He turned to Lin Qingya and said, "You''ve seen it all, this guy definitely has ill intentions. He wants to disrupt the cooperation between ourpany and Shigma Corporation."Qin Hai burst intoughter. "He, did you get rabies? You started biting people early in the morning. If that''s the case, you''d better choose a cemetery because there''s no cure for this disease."


    He Wei immediately said angrily, "Bullshit! "Your father!"


    "Alright, stop talking!"


    Lin Qingya red at the two guys with an ashen face. She turned around and said to Smith, "Mr. Smith, I still have things to do, so I won''t keep you any longer."


    Smith shook hands with Lin Qingya, revealing a charming smile. "No need to be polite, Miss Lin. I''ll take my leave first!"<span>After shaking hands and saying goodbye, Smith stepped into the elevator. Howie snorted at Qinhai and hurried after him. Lin Qingya cast a nce at Qin Hai and said snappily, "Come in with me!"


    Qin Hai made a face at Autumn Leaf, causing her to cover her mouth andugh, before she followed Lin Qingya into the office. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 263

    After sitting down, Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai before throwing her gaze towards the documents on the table. She asked, "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    Qin Hai sat opposite Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Boss Lin, I ¡­"


    Lin Qingya suddenly raised her head and said, "Don''t call me Boss Lin from now on!"<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was surprised, Lin Qingya knew that he must have misunderstood her. She quickly exined, "I''m saying that you can call me by my name in private, just like He Wei. Otherwise, if Boss Lin knew that I was bullying you, he would definitely think I was bullying you."


    <span>"Then I''ll call you Qingya from now on?" Qin Hai chuckled, "Isn''t this form of address a little too intimate? What if others hear it?"


    Lin Qingya was almost angered to death by this bastard. Previously, his wife was always calling him ''wife, wife, wife''. Why didn''t she say that she was worried that she would be overheard?


    "In private, I mean. If you don''t want to, then forget it!" Lin Qingya couldn''t help but snort. He was extremely dissatisfied in his heart."Hehe, that''s fine, elegant. Do you know where this Smith came from? Be careful not to fall for his trick. "As far as I know, there are many foreigners who would casually pick up money from our country with just a skinpany. When they leave, the money will be taken away by them, leaving behind a pile of mess that we''ll have to clean up ourselves."


    "Alright, I understand." Lin Qingya''s gaze once againnded on the document on the table, as if she did not care about what Qin Hai had said.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t figure out Lin Qingya''s thoughts, so he continued, "Qingya, I know you''ve studied abroad, and you may have a soft spot for foreigners with sunken eyes and a high nose bridge. You feel that they are tall, powerful, and romantic. "But as far as I know, these foreigners drink all sorts of blood, so not only do they have a particrly heavy physique, they also have a tyrannical personality. After drinking, they like to hit women like wild beasts that haven''t evolved well, so you better not be fooled by these beasts, it''s better to find a man to find our country."


    Lin Qingya''s pretty face turned cold as she stared at Qin Hai and said, "What do you mean? When did I say I was looking for a man?" "Can you exin it to me clearly?"


    Qin Hai said earnestly, "It is for your own good that I say this. Yes, that Smith is a little handsome, but you don''t have to do that to him. Yesterday, not only did they treat him to a meal, they even apany him to drink. Today, they even rushed over to thepany to meet him. Even if you really do like him, you have to be clear about his background first, no? "Lin Qingya stared at Qin Hai in astonishment. She had never expected that in the eyes of this fellow, she would be in such a terrible situation.


    "What nonsense, when did I like him? I''m treating him to a meal for business! " Lin Qingya angrily said.


    "I don''t think so. Why haven''t I seen you treat someone else to lunch and drink wine before?""That''s because Smith''s sister was a friend of mine when I was studying abroad, a good friend of mine!" Lin Qingya threw away the pen in her hand and pointed at the door as she shouted angrily, "Go! I don''t want to see you!"


    <span>This time, it was Qin Hai''s turn to be stunned. After staring nkly for a while, he suddenly chuckled and said, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Qingya, I was just worried that you had been tricked by someone."


    "Humph!" Lin Qingya red at him angrily. "You''re looking for me for this?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Hai asked, "Qingya, when Mayor Liu was chatting with you this morning, did he mention the project at Riverside New City?"<span>"She did." Lin Qingya picked up a teacup and took a sip. After calming herself down, she said, "We just spoke briefly. Why are you asking this?" Did you ask her for help after I left? "It''s useless, not to mention that Mayor Liu has just arrived at Spring River, she is only in charge of the area of education and hygiene. Since she can''t get involved in the municipal construction, she can''t help even if she wanted to, so don''t waste your energy."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "That''s not necessarily true. I heard Mayor Liu is from Beijing, and her family is not small. If she really wants to help us, she might be able to."<span>Lin Qingya was not clear about Liu Qingmei''s background so after hearing Qin Hai''s words she was slightly shocked before asking: "Did you really beg her?"


    "No, it was Mayor Liu who proposed to help us ask around. I think it''s best for you to find her when you have time, andmunicate your ideas and ideas about the new riverside city to her. Don''t miss this opportunity."


    <span>Qin Hai did not say it out loud, as he understood Liu Qingmei very well, if Liu Qingmei really wanted to help herpany then there would not be a problem. The Avon Group would definitely be able to be one of the several real estate owners within the Chunjiang city but he could not say these words out loud as it would depend on Lin Qingya''s understanding.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Qingya nodded slightly. "Mm, sometimes when the sword is tilted, it may bring about miraculous effects. This is indeed an opportunity."


    <span>Lin Qingya suddenly looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Mayor Liu, did you not ask about anything else after telling me about this matter?"


    "No!"


    Qin Hai denied it firmly and thoroughly, so Lin Qingya did not suspect him. She was just wondering in her heart, could it be that Liu Qingmei did not see that her rtionship with Qin Hai was not normal?<span>At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Lin Qingya said, "Come in!"


    Qiao Wei pushed open the door and walked in. She was slightly surprised to see that Qin Hai was also there. Then, she ced a document on Lin Qingya''s table. She smiled and said, "Boss Lin, please take a look at this document."


    "Okay, leave it here for now. I''ll call you after I finish looking at it." Lin Qingya picked up the pen again and said to Qin Hai, "You may go. I''ll call for you if there''s anything else."<span>Qin Hai quickly stood up and pretended to say, "Alright, Boss Lin, you busy yourself first!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, he followed Qiao Wei and left Lin Qingya''s office.


    At the office door, Qiao Wei curiously asked, "Why are you here too?"


    Qin Hai said with a wronged look, "Sister Qiao, you look down on me. You are the only one who is always by the Leader''s side, and you don''t allow me to asionally report to the Leader about my work? "Does that mean our security department can only stand guard and guard the door?"


    Luckily, she covered her mouth in time, so she didn''tugh out loud. Then, she forced augh and said, "Come on, when we were in the marketing department before, why didn''t I see you often report to me? Every time there''s something that happens, I''ll always be the one to find you."Qin Hai chuckled, "Alright, then I''ll go over to your ce to report now!"


    Qiao Wei charmingly rolled her eyes at this fellow. With a smile, she brought Qin Hai into the stairwell and headed downstairs to her own office. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 264

    <span>After entering the door, Qin Hai sat down on the sofa. Qiao Wei poured a cup of water for him beside the water dispenser and returned to the tea table. She smiled and said, "Didn''t youe here to report on your work? Why do I feel like you came here to serve you?"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled. "Sister Qiao, what you say is wrong. This just means that you have no airs. You are a good leader who cares about his subordinates." If I had spoken to you respectfully as soon as I came in, and kept ttering you, you would have driven me away long ago. "


    <span>Qiao Wei covered her mouth and smiled. She sat down across from Qin Hai and looked at him with a smile. "Tell me about it. How was it with Lingling?"


    <span>Qin Hai picked up his teacup and drank a mouthful of water before answering the question, "Sister Qiao, you look so pretty today!"


    He was right. Today, Qiao Wei was wearing a ck buttocks skirt, ck silk panties, a white shirt, and a slim waist that made her stand out as she gripped. Her breasts were round, her legs were long, her figure was good to the point of explosion, and in addition to her long wavy hair covering her shoulders, she definitely had a 100% mature womanly smell, which caused Qin Hai''s fiery eyes to continuously gaze at her, as if he hadn''t seen a woman in hundreds of years.


    This guy''s gaze made Qiao Wei feel ufortable, as if she wasn''t wearing any clothes. In the end, she unhappily rolled her eyes at him. "If you dare look around again, I''ll let Lingling take care of you!" "Tell me, how''s your date with Lingling? Did you go on a date with her yesterday?""Well, not yesterday, but I think I''ll be there tonight."


    <span>"Really?" Qiao Wei''s interest was piqued and she asked with a smile: "Where are you going?"


    "Little Bell said she wanted to take me to a hotel to get a room."<span>"Pfft!"


    <span>Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment and then burst intoughter. "F * ck you! What nonsense are you talking about? Seeing that I''m not calling Lingling and saying that you are randomly making her up behind her back!"


    <span>Qin Hai said gloomily, "I''m speaking the truth, Sister Qiao, why don''t you believe me!"


    "It''d be weird if I believe you. Lingling isn''t as anxious as you are!" Qiao Weiughed.


    <span>After joking for a while, Qiao Wei gratifyingly said, "Seeing the two of you together, I am truly happy for you. Lingling is a good girl, don''t let her down. "Oh right, you must be careful when you''re together. Remember to use protection measures!"


    Qin Hai blinked, pretended not to understand and asked, "Sister Qiao, is there any danger in dating? Howe I didn''t know? "<span>Qiao Wei snappily returned to her desk, pulled out something from the drawer, and threw it at Qin Hai.


    <span>"You''re still pretending? This was found in your pants pocketst time!" "Don''t tell me you don''t know what this is!"


    <span>Qiao Wei tossed over the condom that Qin Hai had found on He Wei. Now that Qiao Wei''s true face had been exposed, even Qin Hai, whose skin was thicker than the city walls, could not help but blush. But in the end, he stillughed mischievously and stuffed the condom back into his pocket, making Qiao Wei both angry and amused.


    At this moment, two "di di di" sounds came from the desk. Qiao Wei went over to take a look at her phone and her face suddenly became very ugly."What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Qin Hai curiously went over.


    Qiao Wei passed the phone back to Qin Hai with a look of worry. "It''s still the same person fromst time. This is the third time I''ve sent such a message."<span>Qin Hai took the phone and read the message. "Your husband died so miserably. Don''t you want to know the truth? Don''t you want to avenge him?"


    This was the only sentence that came out of his mouth.


    "This person is still harassing you?" Qin Hai frowned, "Sister Qiao, didn''t you ask Captain Xiao to look it up for you?"


    Qiao Wei shook her head and sighed. "No, I heard from Ling Ling Ling that her sister has been very busy recently and I don''t want to give her any trouble." "This person is very strange. I called him but didn''t answer his call. Even though I replied to his text message, I didn''t see his reaction. He always sends me this message from time to time. I really don''t know what he wants to do."Qin Hai did not believe him. He took out his cell phone and called the number that sent a text message. What he didn''t expect was that the other side had actually turned off their phone.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. "I guess someone is purposely harassing you with a prank."


    Qiao Wei nodded. "I think so too."


    Qin Hai said, "Could it be that woman fromst time, Xiao Hong? Sister Qiao, have you seen her recently? "<span>Qiao Wei shook her head. "I haven''t seen himtely. Forget it. You don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, I don''t believe what he said."


    "That won''t do, we can''t let him continue to harass us like this. Otherwise, you''ll be annoyed to death." Leave this matter to me, I''ll definitely help you find this bastard. "


    Qin Hai put the phone back into his pocket, sat down for a while, then said goodbye and left Qiao Wei''s office.At the same time, not far from Avon House, in a high-end suite at a five-star hotel, Smith was leaning against a sofa, drinking red wine with a blonde girl wearing only a three-point bikini. "That was the Qin Hai you were talking about?"


    Howe said to Smith respectfully, "Yes, he is Qinhai. "This guy is very difficult to deal with. He''s always going against me, and he''s also the vice minister of security right now. I''m worried that he will disrupt our ns."<span>"You don''t have to worry. Anyone who will hinder our n will be eliminated."


    <span>He Wei was overjoyed. To him, Qin Hai was definitely his biggest enemy. As long as he could get rid of Qin Hai, not only would he get his revenge, he would also be one step closer to capturing Lin Qingya''s heart.


    "Mr. Smith, as far as I know, this Qin Hai is very powerful. Thest time I went to find two experts to deal with him, he easily killed them both. So please don''t be careless."<span>Smith sneered, "What kind of expert are you looking for?" He patted the blonde in his arms. "Show him what a true master is."


    The blonde stuck out her tongue, touched Smith''s finger, then left his arms and stood up. She waddled up to Howie and gave him a wink with her raised chin, and even licked her lips a few times with her tongue.<span>The golden-haired beauty was taller than He Wei by a head, so He Wei just so happened to look at the pair of roving RUs in front of him. Almost in an instant, his breathing immediately quickened, and a tent was set up beneath him.


    The golden-haired beauty squinted her eyes and gave He Wei a light push on the chest. He Wei was easily pushed against the wall as if he had no bones. Before He Wei could react, the blonde woman had already distanced herself from him, and a few delicate knives appeared in her hands.


    <span>"Don''t!"


    <span>He Wei immediately understood what the other party was trying to do and turned pale from fright. Unfortunately, it was already toote, and before he could shout out, several lights shed, and the knife in the blonde girl''s hand uniformly flew towards him.


    <span>Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    <span>He Wei recovered from the shock after a while, his back was already drenched in cold sweat.


    <span>When he turned around to look, he saw that there were knives sticking into the wall beside him. Each knife seemed to be sticking close to his skin as they stabbed into the wall, revealing only a small piece of the knife''s hilt. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 265

    <span>For the whole day, Qin Hai kept dialing that number, but the other person was always off. It was as if the whole purpose of this number was to send Qiao Wei that kind of harassment message. After sending it, he immediately turned off his phone.


    <span>This meant that not only did the other party want to y a prank on Qiao Wei, but he was also deliberately harassing her, possibly with some unspeakable evil intent.


    <span>In order to avoid causing Qiao Wei''s worry, Qin Hai did not tell her his guess. Even Xiao Lingling did not tell him about it. When it was almost time to get off work, he put away his phone and went to the room next door to find Xiao Lingling.


    "Little Bell, have you made up your mind? Which hotel should we go to?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingling made a face at him and snorted. "I''m not going anywhere. I want to go home!"


    Qin Hai lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "Are you afraid? "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle. I promise I won''t hurt you!"


    "Pfft!" At this moment, augh came from behind Qin Hai. He turned around and saw that it wasn''t Qiao Wei. She was covering her mouth andughing happily.<span>Xiao Lingling''s face instantly distorted and she kicked Qin Hai angrily. She said in embarrassment and anger, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m ignoring you. I''m going shopping with Sister Weiwei!"


    Then, she really did take Qiao Wei''s arm.


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled and said, "But don''t. If it''s really like this, someone will definitely hate me to death!"


    "He dares!" Xiao Lingling snorted at Qin Hai with her head held high, "If someone says half a no, I''ll take care of him!"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Alright, it''s settled then. Let''s go eat first, then go shopping. Finally, we''ll go watch a movie and have a romantic three-person trip!"


    "You wish!"Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei shouted at the same time. After they shouted, the two of them were stunned for a moment and then burst intoughter together.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Hai hurriedly took out his cell phone and answered the call. He asked, "Xiaoxiao, Brother-inw has some matters to attend to tonight and might bete. Do you know if you and Mengmeng will be staying at school tonight?"


    "Brother-inw, are you going to my sister''s?"<span>"No, I have something else to do tonight."


    "Hmph, you are definitely going to pick up girls, you are not allowed to go! I just learned how to cook from Mengmengst night.


    <span>ck lines immediately appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead, "Did the two of you mess up the kitchen? "Oh, and I heard you say yesterday that you cooked the rice, didn''t you?"


    Han Xiaoxiao: "¡­"


    Just as Qin Hai was calling Xiaoxiao, in the next room, Qiao Wei asked with a smile, "Lingling, have you really thought it through? Are you going to give yourself to him?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling''s face instantly turned red. She said in a displeased tone, "Sis Wei-jie, how did you know? Did that big mouth, Qin Hai, tell you?"


    Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Regardless of how I found out, have you really thought it through?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling lowered her head and bashfully said, "That day wille sooner orter. I don''t want him to wait too long ¡­"


    <span>Qiao Wei helped to stroke Xiao Lingling''s hair and sighed. "Lingling, you are much braver than I am. If I had thought like you before, I might have left a child for your brother-inw!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling took Qiao Wei''s arm and said, "Sister Weiwei, after so many years, are you still thinking about brother-inw? Actually, I feel that you should really start over. You''re still so young, what else can you do in the future? "


    <span>Qiao Wei shook her head and sighed. "Let''s talk about it in the future. I can''t force myself to do this sort of thing. "Alright, stop talking about me. Today should be your first date with him. Remember to have fun tonight."


    "En!" Xiao Lingling responded happily. Suddenly, she asked with a flushed face, "Sister Weiwei, I heard that doing that kind of thing is really painful. Is it true?" If it hurts, I think it''s better not to. "<span>"This... I can''t tell you either! " Qiao Wei was stumped. She did not have that kind of experience either. How could she reply to Xiao Lingling? For a moment, her face turned red, not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai hade over just in time. Qiao Wei heaved a sigh of relief and pushed Xiao Lingling to Qin Hai''s side. She smiled and said, "Alright, I won''t disturb the two of you anymore. Bye bye!"


    "Sister Weiwei, don''t go! Let''s go eat together!" However, Xiao Lingling pulled on Qiao Wei and did not let her go. To be honest, although she was looking forward to going on a date with Qin Hai, her heart was pounding and she was feeling a little nervous.Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry. He tapped Xiao Lingling''s forehead and said, "It''s not a big deal if I go with you guys. A light bulb? What a little idiot!"


    <span>After saying that, she quickly left Xiao Lingling and disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Lingling chased after him for two steps but was unable to catch up. When she looked back, she saw Qin Hai chuckling, pouting as he walked over and gave her a light kick.


    "Hmph, why did you even tell that kind of thing to Sister Weiwei? You''ve caused me to lose a person to death!"<span>"Alright, it''s time for us to leave as well!" Qin Haiughed heartily as he embraced Xiao Lingling''s slender waist and walked out the door.


    However, Xiao Lingling quickly knocked his hand away and said in a displeased tone, "Thepany''s rules clearly state that no cuddling is allowed. You''re just a minister, yet you''re giving them the lead?"


    Qin Hai scratched his head. "There''s such a rule in thepany rules?"


    "Nonsense, I can recite it from the back. Do you think I can remember wrong?" Xiao Lingling said proudly.Qin Hai: "¡­"


    When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Xiao Lingling followed Qin Hai to the Range Rover and asked in surprise, "This is your car?"


    "Yeah, how is it? Do you want to enjoy it?" Qin Hai took out the key and handed it to Xiao Lingling.<span>Xiao Lingling''s eyes lit up as she received the keys. However, just as she was about to get on the car, she suddenly stopped.


    "It''s better if you drive. I''m afraid of shaving the car."<span>"What''s there to be afraid of? This isn''t someone else''s car. It''s our car, so let''s just scratch it!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Idiot, it doesn''t matter if someone else''s car is shaven. I''m so sorry for shaving my own car!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and then burst intoughter, "Little Bell, I only realized today that you have the potential to be a good wife and mother! In the future, when you live at home, you will definitely be an expert! "


    "Hmph, only then do you know. If you can swindle me out of my heart, then you must be secretly happy!" Xiao Lingling giggled and went around to the other side to get into the front passenger seat. In the end, she still returned the car keys to Qin Hai.<span>Just as the two of them were about to leave the parking lot, Lin Qingya walked out of her private elevator and saw Qin Hai slowly leaving with Xiao Lingling in his arms.


    Sighing silently, Lin Qingya took out her car keys and got into her Bentley. After that, she sped along the road and quickly returned to the Li Jing Garden.Aunt Yun, who was guarding the door, saw Lin Qingya get off the carriage alone. Her smile immediately dimmed a few times. She took the bag from Lin Qingya and asked, "Ya Ya, why didn''t Young Mastere back with you?"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled at Aunt Yun. "Aunt Yun, he and I have separated already."


    "But you weren''t ¡­"


    <span>Lin Qingya silently shook her head and walked straight into the room. Aunt Yun looked at her from behind, sighing helplessly as she mumbled to herself, "I really don''t understand you!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 266

    She went upstairs and changed into a set of loose clothes. Lin Qingya slowly walked down the stairs just as Aunt Yun came out with a bowl of soup. She smiled and said, "Ya Ya,e and eat. Aunt Yun made your favorite squirrel fish and lotus seed soup."


    "En!" Lin Qingya smiled lightly and sat down at the dining table. She looked at the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "There are so many delicious dishes. Thank you for your hard work, Aunt Yun!"<span>"Why are you working so hard? As long as you''re well and don''t get sick, Aunt Yun will be happy." Ya Ya, no matter what happens in the future, don''t ever not eat, understand? " Seeing the smile on Lin Qingya''s face, Aunt Yun smiled with relief.


    "Un, don''t worry. I won''t be like that in the future!"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled at Aunt Yun, picked up the spoon and drank a mouthful of lotus seed soup. She suddenly asked, "By the way, Aunt Yun, where''s Rou Rou? Howe I didn''t see her?"


    Aunt Yun said, "Miss Zeng said she wanted to go out this morning, but she never came back. I don''t know where she went."


    "Oh, I see!"<span>Lin Qingya thought for a moment, then went to retrieve her phone and dialed Zeng Rou''s number.


    The call was quickly picked up. Lin Qingya asked, "Rou Rou, where are you right now? Are you back for dinner?"<span>"You guys go ahead and eat, I''m still shopping!" Oh right, Qingya, I''m so bored by myself. Do you want toe out and hang out with me? I came all the way here to look for you, you have to stay with me, right? " Zeng Rou, who was walking alone on the street,ined into her phone.


    Lin Qingya helplessly said, "How would I have the time?"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll walk around by myself!"


    Without waiting for Lin Qingya to speak, Zeng Rou hung up. She smiled wryly and shook her head, saying to Aunt Yun, "Rou Rou told us not to wait for her, let''s eat."Picking up a few chopsticks for Lin Qingya and watching her nibble at the food, Aunt Yun said, "Ya Ya, don''t me Aunt Yun for nagging. Young Master is really a good man, and Aunt Yun can see that he really does like you. "Yesterday, when he heard that you were sick, he was extremely nervous. Not only did he rush over immediately, he even took care of you for the whole night. Aunt Yun has rarely seen a man as considerate and considerate as him."


    <span>"Un, I know!" Lin Qingya lightly said.


    <span>"Then why are you still like this? "Why don''t you give him a call now and have hime back? If you''re embarrassed to say so, Aunt Yun will tell him."


    <span>Lin Qingya helplessly looked up at Aunt Yun and pouted. "Auntie Yun, you''re still not letting me eat?"


    Aunt Yun sighed, "I''m doing this for your own good too! "These days when Young Master has not been around, the room feels empty and there''s no smile on your face. You can''t eat well either. Aunt Yun is worried that if this goes on, you will be like that again. If you get sick again, it won''t be so easy."


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face broke into a smile. She sat beside Aunt Yun and held her arm. "Don''t worry, I won''t do that again. I promise that I''ll finish my meal in the future, okay?"


    Aunt Yun smiled wryly. "I really don''t understand you. Forget it, let''s eat. The dishes will get cold after a while."


    "Forget it, I''m not watching anymore!"<span>On the other side of the phone, after hanging up, Zeng Rou angrily handed the clothes in her hands to the shop assistant, then carried seven or eight paper bags out of the store.


    <span>Standing on the main street, she didn''t know what to do next. Suddenly, a fragrance drifted over from nowhere, and Zeng Rou''s stomach immediately rumbled twice.


    <span>After strolling for the whole day, he bought a bunch of random things and went to do a beauty salon. Other than eating something random at noon, Zeng Rou had never eaten a proper meal. Therefore, when she suddenly smelled such an alluring fragrance, she immediately got hungry.


    <span>Following the fragrance, Zeng Rou suddenly stopped her steps. Not far away, Qin Hai walked into a restaurant with the young girl she had met in Qin Hai''s office. The girl even held onto Qin Hai''s arm, they were as close as they could get.


    Zeng Rou''s face immediately hardened. "Hmph, a pair of adulterers, let''s see how this olddy will deal with you!"


    After saying that, she strode forward and headed towards the restaurant where Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling were.


    Inside the restaurant, Qin Hai curiously looked around at the restaurant''syout and asked, "Little Bell, is the food in this restaurant delicious? Why did you bring me here?""Idiot, don''t you see the restaurant''s signboard? This store is called Bliss Restaurant. It has been open for over 30 years and the owner is a very loving couple. The first time I saw this name, I felt really good. I wanted to bring my boyfriend here for a meal after I found him! " Xiao Lingling giggled as she pulled Qin Hai to a seat and sat him down.


    Qin Haiughed. "Indeed, it''s a good name. It seems that not only can you eat delicious food here, you can also taste happiness."


    "Of course!" Xiao Lingling smiled sweetly and waved for the waiter toe over before ordering a few dishes.Qin Hai noticed that Xiao Lingling only ordered ordinary side dishes. He said, "Little Lingling, there''s no need to be so frugal. If you order some delicious foods, don''t worry about the price. I have money."


    <span>"Idiot, you don''t know how to save money, but didn''t you get your car borrowed by someone else to buy it?" Xiao Lingling rolled her eyes at this fellow and then took the initiative to help Qin Hai heat up the dishes. A blissful smile always hung on her face, as if she was a loving wife.


    After the waiter left, Qin Hai embraced Xiao Lingling''s slender waist and said emotionally, "Lingling, you''re such a good girl!"


    Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment before a blush suddenly surfaced on her face. She said in a low voice, "You''re annoying. You''re not allowed to call me that!""Why?" Qin Hai said in surprise, "Don''t tell me you like me to call you Little Bell?"


    "If you continue to call me that, I want to do you a bad thing again!" Xiao Lingling looked around and, seeing that no one was paying attention to them, she suddenly whispered into Qin Hai''s ear. After she finished speaking, her face turned red with embarrassment as she muttered, "Don''tugh at me!"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately brightened up and whispered into Xiao Lingling''s ear, "Little Ling Ling, can I just call you that when there''s no one else in the future?"


    <span>"You''re so annoying!" Suddenly, Xiao Lingling''s face turned red from embarrassment. She desperately hugged Qin Hai''s neck and kissed him.


    The girl''s burning passion instantly melted Qin Hai''s heart. He tightly embraced Xiao Lingling''s waist and entangled her with him. They kissed until the sky went dark.


    "Yo!" "What''s going on? He even kissed me!"<span>At this moment, a strange voice was suddenly heard from beside the two of them.


    Like a frightened rabbit, Xiao Lingling hurriedly pushed away Qin Hai and lowered her head in embarrassment. Qin Hai turned his head and was shocked to find that the one who spoke was Ceng Rou. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 267

    <span>Qin Hai asked in wonder, "Why are you here?"


    Zeng Rou snorted and sat down opposite of the two, "Why can''t Ie? Can''t I just go shopping with you guys? "


    Qin Hai knew that Zeng Rou was against him and thought that he should be with Lin Qingya, so he didn''t care too much about Zeng Rou''s fiery tone. He smiled and said, "Of course not."


    He turned his head and said to Xiao Lingling, "Little Lingling, let me introduce you. This is Miss Zeng, a friend of CEO Lin."<span>Xiao Lingling was not the shy little girl. She had just been scared by Zeng Rou. Now that she had regained her senses, she greeted Zeng Rou gracefully, "Hello, Miss Zeng!"


    <span>But Zeng Rou only nced at her and snorted, "Don''t pretend you don''t know me. It''s not like you haven''t seen me before."


    Xiao Lingling''s expression froze and she did not know what to say. She subconsciously looked towards Qin Hai.Qin Dahai wasn''t too happy, but on Lin Qingya''s ount, he didn''t care about Zeng Rou''s pestering. Instead, he said, "Miss Zeng, you haven''t eaten yet right? We just ordered some food, if you don''t mind, you can eat with us."


    Zeng Rou originally wanted to be the electric light bulb to block Qin Hai''s way, so she immediately said, "Okay, I''m hungry too, but I don''t eat food that doesn''t taste good!"Xiao Lingling immediately waved for the waiter toe over and passed the menu to Zeng Rou. She smiled and said, "We don''t know what Miss Zeng likes to eat. Please order a few more dishes."


    <span>Without any hesitation, Zeng Rou took the menu and opened the first page. She pointed to the most expensive dishes and said, "Give me one serving of each of these dishes."


    The waiter hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Miss, may I ask how many of you there are? If you order all of these dishes, you won''t be able to finish them.""Are you afraid that we''ll go back on our word?" Zeng Rou said angrily.


    Qin Hai waved his hand, indicating the waiter to follow Zeng Rou''s instructions. At this moment, Xiao Lingling, who was beside him, nudged his leg under the table and gave him a look.


    Qin Hai understood and walked with Xiao Lingling towards the washroom. When they turned a corner, Xiao Lingling asked in bewilderment, "What''s wrong with this woman? She looks like she ate gunpowder. Qin Hai, have you offended her before?"


    Qin Haiughed, "There''s something wrong with this woman''s head, and she likes to pester me. Back at the airport, she called me a thief. Let''s not bother about her. We should eat and drink. After we finish eating, we''ll part ways with her. "


    Xiao Lingling nodded, "Yeah, but we can''t offend her either. If she goes to Director Lin''s ce toin, you won''t be able to live a good life from now on."<span>Qin Hai smiled. "There''s no need to be afraid of her. Let''s go back."


    <span>However, Xiao Lingling let him go back first and walked into the washroom by himself.


    When Qin Hai returned to the dining table, Zeng Rou sneered and looked at him with disdain. "What, have you discussed with your little lover how to deal with me?"


    Qin Hai said patiently, "Miss Ceng, let me say it again. My marriage with Qingya has already been dissolved. She and I are only friends now. I hope you can understand that my girlfriend is Xiao Lingling. Furthermore, Lingling is a pure, kind, and good girl. She doesn''t know about my engagement with Qingya, so please don''t hurt her. "


    <span>Zeng Rou snorted and said disdainfully, "Yo, you''re already defending your little lover. What? I don''t think I did anything to her! "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. Zeng Rou''s pestering really gave him a headache.


    Zeng Rou continued, "Qin, I''ve heard everything about you from Qingya. You said that you jumped from a brick moving worker to a white-cor worker in a bigpany, who helped you?" Without Uncle Lin and elegance, how could you still have such a day? Can you still be so intimate with your little secretary? I''m afraid you''ll never get the chance in your life, and all you can do is to be a poor bricyer at the construction site! "


    Qin Hai drank some water from his teacup and remained silent.<span>Zeng Rou coldly snorted and continued, "Uncle Lin thought highly of you, so he told you to get engaged to Qingya. But you ¡­ Qingya just said she wanted to break the engagement with you, and you immediately agreed. "Qin, is this how you repay Uncle Lin? Do you even have a conscience?"


    Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t say anything, Zeng Rou drank a mouthful of water and continued to look at him with contempt: "Don''t me me for looking down on you. It''s fine if you found a beauty with a beautiful beauty, but you actually found such a woman despite the elegance, do you think you have a problem with your eyes? How could this woman bepared to elegance? Was she more beautiful than ucous, or was she richer than ucous? You want to steal a man from an airport, what a joke! "


    "Bam!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly knocked the teacup on the table and stared at Zeng Rou with an ashen face, "Miss Zeng, I told you, please don''t insult Lingling. This matter has nothing to do with her. From the beginning to the end, she did not know about my rtionship with Qingya! "


    <span>Zeng Rou was so scared that her whole body trembled, and the teacup in her hands shook as well. The water inside spilled onto her chest, and it scalded her so much that she quickly stood up, jumping up and down as if her butt was on fire. Qin Hai, who saw this, almostughed.


    <span>Just as Zeng Rou was wiping the water stains in a fluster, Xiao Lingling arrived in time and quickly took out a tissue to help wipe the water stains off her body.


    After some work, Xiao Lingling asked with concern, "Miss Zeng, are you alright? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a look?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Zeng Rou angrily sat down and pped the table, saying to the waiter, "What''s going on? Our dishes have been ordered for a long time, why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "Right away, right away!" After suffering from an unexpected cmity, the waiter hurriedly said with caution. Not long after, he actually brought the dishes that they had ordered over.The waiter obviously didn''t lie to them. When all the dishes were served, a huge table would be filled up. Not to mention three people, even if there were three more, they would still be unable to finish all the dishes.


    "Let''s eat!" Qin Hai was the first to give Xiao Lingling some food. As for Zeng Rou, he acted as if he didn''t see her at all.<span>On the other hand, Xiao Lingling smiled at Zeng Rou and said, "Miss Zeng, you should eat too. Although this restaurant is not big, the taste of the dishes is still eptable."


    <span>Zeng Rou was so hungry that her stomach was growling. She didn''t hold back and picked up her chopsticks to start cooking.


    Seeing the way Zeng Rou was eating without any regard for her image, Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai smiled at each other before picking up their chopsticks and starting to eat as well. Two people, you feed me, I feed you, it is called a happy sweet.Although Zeng Rou was very hungry, her appetite was small. After a while, she was full. After putting down the chopsticks and looking at the two men and women in front of him, Nong and Nong got angry again. He snorted and said, "Miss Xiao, don''t me me for not reminding you that Qin Hai has a fiancee."


    Qin Hai was furious when he heard this. This woman was still not calm. Did she want to overturn the heavens?


    Before he could m the table, Xiao Lingling quickly stopped him and said to Zeng Rou, "Miss Zeng, I know what you said. However, Qin Hai said that their marriage was annulled, so I believe he won''t lie to me."Zeng Rou sneered, "Did he tell you who his fiancee is?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 268

    <span>"Ceng Rou!"


    Qin Hai suddenly mmed his chopsticks on the table and red at Zeng Rou with a deadpan expression.<span>It wasn''t that she was frightened by Qin Hai, but she suddenly remembered that Lin Qingya had once told her not to leak the news of her engagement with Qin Hai. Just now, her words had slipped her mind, and she had actually forgotten Lin Qingya''s orders.


    For a moment, Zeng Rou shut her mouth in embarrassment and didn''t continue speaking.


    Xiao Lingling looked at Qin Hai and then at Zeng Rou. She was a little surprised and understood what was going on. Her eyes gradually dimmed down.


    "Waiter, the bill!"After calling the waiter over to settle the bill, Qin Hai pulled Xiao Lingling out of the restaurant without a second word. Zeng Rou didn''t say anything and didn''t chase after them again until Qin Hai and the others were far away. She pouted and said, "Why are you being so fierce? It''s not like I said anything wrong!"


    Qin Hai took Xiao Lingling directly into the car and drove the car forward without saying a word. After walking for who knows how long, he stopped the car at the side of the road when there was no more road ahead.


    Behind him was an endless field, and in front of him was the spring river of Haohao Tang Tang. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the river, creating sparkling ripples. Qin Hai looked at the surface of the river without saying a word, while Xiao Lingling looked at him."You don''t need to do this, I believe in you!" Xiao Lingling suddenly said.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Xiao Lingling and smiled. "You''ve guessed it right? The one who was engaged to me was ourpany''s CEO Lin, Lin Qingya."


    Xiao Lingling smiled and said, "Actually, I had my suspicions before, but it was only now that I was sure."<span>Qin Haiughed, "You''re quite smart. That''s right, the only reason I can change from a brick moving worker to the vice minister of security is because of Uncle Lin. Otherwise, I would still be working hard on the construction site." Come to think of it, I really should thank him. "


    <span>He turned his head to look at the sparkling river surface and continued, "When Uncle Lin came to find me, he said that my father had saved his life and wanted me to work with him back at thepany. Furthermore, he wanted me to be his son-inw, and just like that, I turned from a poor kid into a white-cor worker, and even became the CEO''s fianc¨¦.


    <span>"Puchi!" Xiao Lingling covered her mouth andughed, "It should be a legend of Hui Tai Lang!"


    Qin Hai alsoughed and held Xiao Lingling in his arms, saying, "Don''t worry, we already separated and the marriage contract no longer exists. In fact, it was she who proposed to cancel the engagement, and it was she who arranged for you to be my assistant. She wants us to be together. "<span>Xiao Lingling snuggled into Qin Hai''s embrace. After a while, she said, "She will definitely regret it now!"


    <span>"Why?" Qin Hai asked in surprise, "Did she look for you?"


    Xiao Lingling shook her head. "No. Her intuition told me that she would definitely regret it!"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "How could you have any intuition? You are just indulging in wild thoughts." If she had regretted it, she wouldn''t have forced me to break the engagement with her. She wouldn''t have tried to force you into my side. Even though she looks weak and weak, she actually has her own will more than anyone else. Furthermore, she will definitely not go back on her decision. "


    Xiao Lingling smiled and said, "Actually, it''s quite good for you to be with her. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have interfered so recklessly!"<span>"What, regret? It''s toote to regret it now! " Qin Hai lifted Xiao Lingling''s chin and said with an evil smile, "Little beauty, since you''ve already boarded this old man''s ship, you can forget about leaving this world for the rest of your life!"


    Xiao Lingling giggled as she hugged Qin Hai''s neck sweetly and said, "Lord, I will only be your servant for the rest of my life. I will serve you well!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Qin Haiughed and said, "Then what are we waiting for? Let this old master have a taste of this little beauty''s small mouth first!"


    Xiao Lingling quickly gave him her fragrant lips in obedience and the two of them continued to entangle themselves for a long time ¡­


    <span>As the sky gradually darkened, Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling were snuggling together inside the carriage. As the two of them spoke in low voices, they would asionally hear Xiao Lingling''s surprised cries and Qin Hai''s slightly vulgarughter. No one knew what they were doing inside.


    A ship was slowly sailing across the river. As it passed in front of them, it suddenly sounded a siren and the sound of its whistle resounded through the world.Xiao Lingling was panting heavily as she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest. It was unknown what she was thinking as she watched the boat gradually disappear into the distance.


    After the ship had disappeared, she looked up at Qin Hai and asked with a smile, "Still going to the hotel?"<span>Qin Hai pinched the rabbit on Xiao Lingling''s chest with his big hand and said with an evil smile, "Can''t wait any longer? Actually, we can do it in the car, would you like to try it? "


    <span>"If you want to try, try! I''m not afraid of you!"


    She gritted her teeth and sat on Qin Hai''s leg. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly took off her shirt, grabbed Qin Hai''s neck, and ced his face against her chest. With a trembling voice, she said, "Come!"


    Qin Hai''s face was covered in the warm fragrance of soft jade, and his breathing suddenly became hot and rapid.<span>Subconsciously, he hugged Xiao Lingling tightly. With one hand, he quietly lowered the chair and the two of them graduallyy down together.


    <span>The night wind blew slowly across the river, and when it passed by the Land Rover that they were on, it was instead scattered in fright by the trembling Land Rover. As the night wind blew, there was even a faint cry of pain ¡­


    <span>No one knew how long the Land Rover shook for, nor did anyone calcte how many times it shook. It only stopped when the night was dark.


    On the back row seat, the two of them were hugging each other naked and their bodies were covered in sweat. Xiao Linglingy on Qin Hai''s chest, panting as she said, "I was tricked by you. You said you wouldn''t hurt me!"Qin Hai chuckled, "The first time will always hurt!"


    <span>"Hmph, liar, I won''t be with you anymore!"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>After lying down for a while, Qin Hai said gently, "Don''t go back. Come with me to the hotel."


    Xiao Lingling shook her head. "If I don''t go back, my mom will worry."<span>"Then I''ll send you home!" Qin Hai helped Xiao Lingling up from her seat. After helping her put on her clothes, he also put on his own clothes and drove the car to the city center.


    Not long after, under Xiao Lingling''s guidance, Qin Hai brought her downstairs and helped her out of the car.


    Looking at Xiao Lingling''s struggling appearance, Qin Hai smiled evilly. "Do you want me to carry you up?""F * ck you, if my sister sees this, she might shoot you!" Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to be really frightened, Xiao Lingling covered her mouth and snickered. She then walked up to Qin Hai and wrapped her arms around his neck. "You can go back. Be careful on the way!"


    "Mm, I''ll leave after you go up!"


    Xiao Lingling stood on her tiptoes and kissed Qin Hai before turning around and walking towards the corridor. However, after a few steps, she ran back and hugged Qin Hai and kissed him on the lips. It was only after a long time that she reluctantly separated from him.<span>Qin Hai embraced the girl in his arms and said gently, "Come with me to the hotel."


    Xiao Lingling still shook her head before releasing Qin Hai. "You should go back quickly. You still have to work tomorrow."With that, she limped into the corridor.


    <span>After a while, after Qin Hai drove away, Xiao Lingling actually walked out of the corridor again. As she looked at the Land Rover moving further and further away, she covered her mouth with her hands.


    As the wind blew, tears streamed down his face and he fell to the ground, shattering into pieces. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 269

    Early morning.


    "Do you really want to go? Didn''t you say that you don''t want to go a few days ago?


    Xiao Nannan leaned against the door frame as she looked at Xiao Lingling, who was packing her luggage.


    Xiao Lingling''s eyes were a little red and swollen. She did not dare to let Xiao Nannan see, so she did not raise her head and pretended to be rxed as she said, "Initially, I was reluctant to part with you and mother. Butter, I figured it out.


    Xiao Nannan smiled, "That''s good. This opportunity to study in Australia as an exchange student is very rare. You must treasure it. You must be strong outside, don''t always cry."


    After saying that, she walked to the bedside and helped Xiao Lingling put the clothes into the suitcase.<span>"Sis!" Xiao Lingling shouted as she choked with sobs. Then, she hugged Xiao Nannan tightly.


    Xiao Nannan gently patted her back and smiled, "Idiot, being able to study abroad is a good thing. You should be happy."


    "En!""Come on, let Mom know, then I''ll take you to the airport."


    An hourter, Xiao Nannan drove Xiao Lingling to the airport. At the entrance, the two sisters embraced each other again. Xiao Nannan smiled and said, "Alright, go in. Remember to be careful when you''re overseas. If you miss home, call me and Mom."


    <span>"En!" Xiao Lingling wiped the tears off her face and walked forward with the bag in her hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan suddenly ran over and looked at Xiao Lingling with a puzzled expression. "What''s with your leg? Why is it limping? Did you fight with someone?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling blushed and quickly lowered her head. "It''s nothing. I identally sprained my leg yesterday."


    <span>Xiao Nannan thought that it was true. She looked around and asked, "Oh yeah, didn''t you say goodbye to your colleagues? Why aren''t they here?"


    "I didn''t tell them." Xiao Lingling hesitated for a moment and said, "Sis, Sister Weiwei and Qin Hai have been taking care of me recently. If they encounter any trouble in the future, you can help them."


    "Alright, I got it. Let''s hurry up and go in." Xiao Nannan said.<span>"En!"


    <span>After bidding farewell to Xiao Nannan, Xiao Lingling smoothly passed the security check. She then waved towards Xiao Nannan and boarded the ne along the boarding gate.


    At the same time, Qin Hai appeared at the entrance of the Avon Building with a radiant smile on his face. Gao Fatty, who was guarding the door, came over with a smile. "Boss, you''re enjoying the happy asion. Did you get yourself another pretty girlst night?"Last night, Qin Hai had a very good time with Little Bell. He had finally taken off the Director''s hat. How could he not be happy? However, he couldn''t tell this damn fatty about this. Heughed and gave Gao Pang a kick, "You talk too much, your elder is very considerate, okay!"


    Gao Fatty silently cursed in his heart. You''re the only one who is devoted to me. You''re both a little rmist and ackey, and you''ve already gotten yourself into a mess, alright?!


    However, this guy didn''t dare to say anything bad about Qin Hai. Heughed and said, "Boss, when are you going to teach us a few moves? Other than you and the Indian Army, the rest of the brothers in our security department are still single. We can''t go on like this!"<span>Qin Hai crooked his fingers at Gao Fatty, who immediately brightened up and moved closer to him. He even pulled out a small notebook as if he was juggling something, holding a pen and preparing to record everything. From the looks of it, he was going to record down the secret technique that Qin Hai was going to teach him and then seriously learn it andprehend it.


    <span>Qin Hai coughed lightly and slowly said under Gao Pang''s anticipating gaze, "I''m different from others. They are trying to pick up a girl, but I''ve always been caught by a girl, so you guys can''t learn my method, and I can''t teach it to you."


    With that, he patted Gao Fatty''s shoulder, leaving the dazed look on his face behind as he strode into the Avon Building.<span>Gao Fatty didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at Qin Hai''s back. He wanted to tell him, "Boss, I will give you full marks for this force!"


    <span>After arriving at the Security Office on the second floor, Qin Hai went straight to Xiao Lingling''s office. Before he could get close, he shouted "Little Bell" and pushed open the door. There was no one in the room.


    He immediately revealed a smile. There was no need to ask. Xiao Lingling was definitely waiting for him in his office.Qin Hai immediately rushed back to his office. When he pushed open the door, he shouted again, but when he went in, he saw that there was still no sign of Xiao Lingling.


    <span>"Strange, where did he go?"


    Qin Hai searched through the rooms one by one. In the end, he even found the training center on the third floor, but he still didn''t see Xiao Lingling.At this moment, he was a little puzzled.


    <span>Was it too much in the carst night that made Little Bell unable to get out of bed?


    The more Qin Hai thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Little Bell was just a newborn, after all, and had put on a fearless attitude as if she was just a newborn calfst night. After pestering him for so many times, he couldn''t help but feel that it was unbearable. In the end, aputer voice quickly came out of his phone and told him that Xiao Lingling had turned off.


    What was going on?


    Did that crazy woman Xiao Nannan find out about what happenedst night?<span>Qin Hai was stunned as he held the phone. He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was trying to guess what was going on, the door was mmed open. Qiao Wei rushed into his office, gasping for breath, she leaned on the table and said, "Ling ¡­" Ling Ling has left! "


    "He left? "Where to?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    Qiao Wei breathed a few more times and was finally able to speak normally. She quickly said, "Lingling just called me and said she''s going to Australia to study. This morning''s ne will be back in a year."Swish!


    <span>Qin Hai quickly stood up. His expression changed drastically. "What time''s the ne?"


    <span>"9 o''clock, half an hour left!"


    Before Qiao Wei could finish her sentence, Qin Hai was already gone from the room. Even Gao Fatty, who was standing at the entrance, only felt a gust of wind blow past his face.Qin Hai sprinted all the way into the parking lot. After starting up the car, he rushed out of the parking lot as fast as he could, heading towards the airport.


    At this time, Qiao Wei had also caught up to the side of the road. Seeing the Land Rover speeding away, while she was panting heavily, her heart was filled with helplessness.<span>At this moment, a ck car slowly stopped beside Qiao Wei. After the window rolled down, Lin Qingya''s exquisite face was revealed on the passenger seat. She nced at the Land Rover, then turned to ask Qiao Wei who was standing outside the window. "Did something happen? Why did Department Head Qin leave?"


    Qiao Wei sighed helplessly. "Xiao Lingling suddenly left without saying goodbye. Little Qin is in a hurry to meet Lingling at the airport."


    <span>"Leaving without saying goodbye?" Lin Qingya was also stunned.


    <span>After closing the car window, she turned to look at Zeng Rou who was driving. "You said yesterday that you met Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling on the street?"


    <span>"Yeah, I even helped you scold that unscrupulous guy!" Zeng Rou said proudly.


    "You, you''re really messing around!" Lin Qingya sighed lightly, revealing a slightly worried expression between her brows. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 270

    It was eight in the morning, the peak hour of work. The road was packed to the point where not even a drop of water could leak out. No matter how capable Qin Hai was, it was impossible for him to drive to the airport in half an hour.


    Seeing that there was another traffic jam in front of him, he stopped the car by the roadside and rushed off.


    At this time, he no longer cared about shocking the world. He used all of his strength, moving as fast as lightning, not much slower than driving.<span>Of course, running like this would also consume a massive amount of physical strength and true essence. No matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him tost for half an hour.


    After running for some time, Qin Hai suddenly saw a semi-new mountain bike parked by the side of the road. He hastily stopped, took out a stack of money from his pocket, handed it over to the owner, then rode the bike and ran away."Hey, hey, hey! It''s my car!"


    The owner of the car hurriedly shouted, but when he saw the money in his hand, he immediately shut his mouth.He had at least several thousand yuan in his pocket, enough for him to buy a few brand-new mountain bikes.


    <span>With the mountain chariot in hand, Qin Hai was like a tiger that had grown wings. His speed immediately increased by arge amount, and his consumption rate also decreased significantly.


    He sprinted all the way to the airport in half an hour. Then, ignoring everything else, he rushed into the airport security passage and rushed to the gate as fast as he could.


    <span>The airport was instantly alerted. All the security guards at the scene immediately swarmed towards him. Meanwhile, Qin Hai was getting faster and faster, leaving them far behind.


    "Lingling!"From afar, Qin Hai saw Xiao Lingling and shouted at the top of his voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingling was startled. She turned her head in disbelief and immediately saw Qin Hai running towards her. Her eyes instantly filled with tears as she threw down the bundle in her hands and ran towards Qin Hai without a care, all the way until she rushed into his embrace.


    At the moment of their embrace, she was already in tears."Lingling!"


    Qin Hai held Xiao Lingling tightly in his arms and said softly, "Idiot. Since you''re leaving, why didn''t you tell me?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling sobbed and could not utter a single word.


    After a while, Qin Hai let go of Xiao Lingling and helped her wipe away her tears, "Tell me, why are you leaving? Is it because of what Zeng Rou said yesterday? "


    Xiao Lingling kept shaking her head as she choked with sobs, "Actually, I had already decided to leave long ago. It had nothing to do with Miss Zeng."


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "This opportunity to study in Australia as an exchange student is very rare, I don''t want to miss it.""I don''t want to hear it. You''re definitely not telling the truth!" Qin Hai said resolutely, "If you don''t tell the truth, I will not let you go. I will tie you up and bring you back."


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s overbearing threat, Xiao Lingling suddenly burst out intoughter. Her tear-stained face once again revealed a brilliant smile. She pouted and said, "How overbearing! I''ll say it, alright?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling looked at Qin Hai affectionately and said, "Actually, I don''t want to go either. I don''t want to go at all. I want to stay by your side forever."


    "Then don''t go!" Qin Hai helped Xiao Lingling wipe the tears off her face and gently caressed her cheeks.


    Xiao Lingling shook her head. "No way. If I go back now, that smelly Nan Nan will definitely kill you. Plus ¡­"<span>After a pause, Xiao Lingling smiled and said, "Furthermore, I know that you still like CEO Lin in your heart. I do not wish for you to make things difficult for me."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He never thought that Xiao Lingling would leave for this reason.


    "No, I ¡­"


    A hand suddenly covered Qin Hai''s mouth as Xiao Lingling continued, "Don''t worry. I will be back in a year. After a year, regardless of whether you like me or not, I will not leave you alive! You said, make me your woman, never separate. Whether or not you''re lying to me, I believe you! "Qin Hai felt as if his heart had been pierced by a needle. His heart was in iparable pain. He hugged Xiao Lingling tightly, almost greedily smelling the fragrance of her body, as if trying to keep it forever in his heart.


    "Idiot, you are a little idiot! Rest assured, no matter what happens, I will always love you, always love you, and no one can separate us! "<span>"En!" Xiao Lingling also hugged Qin Hai tightly, tears flowing down her face once again.


    <span>After a long time, when there was only one minute left of the electronic voice that urged him to board the ne, Qin Hai released Xiao Lingling.


    "Go ahead. After you leave, take good care of yourself. I wille see you."


    <span>Xiao Lingling''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    <span>Qin Hai forced a smile and said, "Of course it''s true. Australia isn''t too far away. We''ll be there after we board the ne."


    <span>"Then I''ll wait for you!" Xiao Lingling tiptoed and kissed Qin Hai heavily on the mouth once more before turning around and entering the boarding passage.


    <span>The moment she turned around, her eyes were filled with tears once again. The tears slowly flowed down her cheeks.


    She didn''t look back. She was worried that once she looked back, she wouldn''t be able to leave ¡­


    Qin Hai stood in front of the French windows and looked at Xiao Lingling''s ne for a long time. Only when the ne flew into the azure sky did he slowly turn around.Behind him, a row of airport security guards had surrounded him, ready to attack.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai walked out of the airport''s security room. An airport security guard smiled and patted his shoulder, "You''re really awesome. To actually dare to break security in order to pick up a girl, I''ve been in the airport for so long, but this is the first time for you."


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank us. If it wasn''t for you helping us capture that kid who stole our phone, and if it wasn''t for someone vindicating you, we wouldn''t dare to let you go.""Someone will vouch for me?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He did not know much at the airport, so how could anyone be willing to vouch for him?


    "She''s waiting for you outside. Go on."


    Qin Hai thanked the airport security and walked out of the airport lobby with a trace of curiosity. He immediately saw a police car and Xiao Nannan who was sitting inside.


    Qin Hai suddenly realized that Xiao Nannan was definitely here to see Xiao Lingling off. No wonder.After he got into the police car, he said to Xiao Nannan, "Thank you!"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan looked at Qin Hai with a cold face, then started the car and drove towards the city.<span>Along the way, Xiao Nannan didn''t say a word; her expression was frighteningly cold. It wasn''t until Qin Hai was sent to the bottom of Avon Building that she asked, "What is your rtionship with Lingling?"


    "Lingling is my woman.""You bastard!"


    Xiao Nannan suddenly became furious as she stared at Qin Hai. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.


    "Go down, and don''t let me see you again in the future, or else I''ll definitely destroy you!"


    After Qin Hai got off the car, Xiao Nannan suddenly stepped on the throttle and the police car shot out like an arrow that had left the bow. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 271

    Qin Hai spent the entire day in his office.<span>He had been sitting in the massage chair, staring at the screen on theputer screen. The ashtray on the table was filled with cigarette butts.


    <span>After an unknown amount of time, the office door suddenly opened. Qin Hai''s spirit was roused as he shouted, "Little Bell!"


    <span>However, what made him disappointed was that the one who entered was not Xiao Lingling, but Qiao Wei.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After entering the room, Qiao Wei coughed twice due to the smell of smoke. She quickly opened the window for Qin Hai and then put the lunchbox on the table.


    "Hurry up and eat!"Qin Hai shook his head, "I can''t eat!"


    Qiao Wei sighed and advised. "If she knew you were like this, her heart would definitely ache. You wouldn''t want me to tell her about your current situation, right?"<span>Qin Hai remained silent, with a nk look on his face. Jovi shook her head speechlessly, helped him clean up the cigarette butt in the ashtray, then opened the lunchbox and ced it in front of him.


    <span>"Eat some. Lingling will be back in a year. It''s not too long."


    "I know, I''ll wait for her toe back."


    <span>Qin Hai lit up another cigarette and asked, "Sister Qiao, am I a failure? I was forced by my fiancee to cancel the engagement and then caused Little Bell to leave Australia. I don''t think there are many men that have failed to reach my level."


    <span>"Nonsense, Lingling went to Australia to pursue her studies. This is a rare opportunity for her. Your fiancee didn''t have anything to do with you because she wasn''t willing to break off the engagement."


    <span>Qiao Wei suddenly snatched the cigarette from Qin Hai''s hand and said with a straight face, "Stop smoking, hurry up and eat. If you''re still willing to call me Sister Qiao, then listen to me."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Sister Qiao, I didn''t think you had the potential to be a tigress!"<span>Seeing that Qin Hai still knew how to joke, he must have recovered. Qiao Wei was secretly relieved but still said with a stern face, "While Lingling is gone, I will help her manage you. Even if she bes a tigress, it doesn''t matter." Otherwise, when Linglinges back, she''ll definitely me me. "


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. He could only pick up the chopsticks and start picking up the rice grains in his mouth. Only then did Qiao Wei smile. She poured another cup of hot water for Qin Hai and ced it on the table.<span>However, just as he was about to take a few bites, the phone on the table rang. Lin Qingya''s voice came from inside: "Come over here for a moment."


    <span>Qin Hai put down the phone and smiled at Qiao Wei. "I can''t eat anymore. President Lin, please call me."


    Qiao Wei unhappily rolled her eyes at him. "Eat it when you get back. Don''t think you can go back on it!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Along the way to the top floor, Qin Hai knocked on Lin Qingya''s door, then pushed it open and entered.<span>Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. She sighed in her heart as she got up and poured him a cup of water. Afterwards, she led him to the sofa and sat down.


    "I''ve already said it already, don''t me her. She has a mouth that doesn''t mean anything. She often speaks without thinking, making it easy for people to offend her."<span>"I don''t me her." Qin Hai shook his head.


    <span>Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai. "I heard that Xiao Lingling left?"


    "Yes, to Australia." Qin Hai raised his eyes to look at Lin Qingya. "Don''t worry. Little Bell didn''t leave because of Zeng Rou. It has nothing to do with you."


    <span>Lin Qingya was slightly stunned.


    <span>Qin Hai continued, "She said that I still have you in my heart and she doesn''t want to make things difficult for me."


    <span>Lin Qingya waspletely stunned. He had never thought that Xiao Lingling would leave Qin Hai for this reason.


    <span>For a moment, a myriad of emotions surged within her heart, a myriad of feelings surging through her heart.


    "She''s a good girl!" After a long period of silence, Lin Qingya said the same thing.<span>"Yeah!" Qin Hai heaved a long sigh. "This is my fault. It has nothing to do with you."


    <span>"I have responsibilities too! If I hadn''t put her at your side, it might not have turned out this way. "


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed lightly in her heart. She truly regretted it. She had thought that as long as Xiao Lingling went to Qin Hai''s side, it wouldn''t take long for Qin Hai to get involved with Xiao Lingling due to his shameless nature. If that happened, she would be able to break off her engagement with that bastard and fulfill Xiao Lingling''s feelings for Qin Hai.


    But she was too naive, too presumptuous. She didn''t expect that after the marriage was dissolved, she would think about the days when she was together with Qin Hai and think of his good fortune. The Qin Hai that she thought was shameless and lecherous didn''tpletely change love, like she had expected. In the end, not only did they not have a perfect rtionship, he even hurt Xiao Lingling, an innocent girl getting hurt in the middle of nowhere."What are you going to do next?" After a long silence, Lin Qingya asked.


    Actually, she had wanted to ask Qin Hai whether what Xiao Lingling said was true or not and whether he still had her in his heart. However, the words that came out of her mouth were unable toe out.


    Qin Hai did not hear Lin Qingya''s tone. With a firm tone, he said, "No matter how long Little Bell leaves, I will wait for her toe back. I will never let her down in this life!"


    Lin Qingya''s heart trembled as a sour feeling stealthily crept into her heart.


    After Qin Hai left, Lin Qingya sat on the sofa without moving as she stared nkly at the spot where Qin Hai had just sat.


    Her heart was empty, as if something was leaving her forever. The feeling made her feel very ufortable and made her want to cry.


    The door to the lounge opened, and Zeng Rou stuck her head out and walked out.


    "That kid left?"


    Zeng Rou came to Lin Qingya''s side and looked at her, saying in surprise, "You''re crying?"<span>Lin Qingya quickly turned her head away to wipe the corners of her eyes. She didn''t want Zeng Rou to see her crying.


    Zeng Rou sighed, "Why do you have to go through so much trouble? If you like him, then just tell him. There''s no need to hide it." It''s not like you''re talking business with someone and you have to fight for it. In front of love, no matter if it''s a man or a woman, no matter how strong they are in life, they are all weak.<span>Lin Qingya wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and shook her head. "It''s useless. He said that he would wait for Xiao Lingling toe back."


    "I don''t believe that he will be able tost until then!" Zeng Rou snorted and scornfully said, "I can''tpare to you in business, but in terms of understanding men, you definitely can''tpare to me. These guys all think with their lower body. It''s their nature to dislike the old after seeing the new, so don''t look at how confident he was just now. Maybe after a few days, he''ll be seduced by some other youngdies. "<span>Lin Qingya doubtfully asked, "It can''t be?"


    <span>"Believe it or not, as long as you do as I tell you, that guy will kneel down obediently under your skirt and lick your toes."


    "F * ck you, what nonsense are you spouting!"<span>Lin Qingya''s beautiful face instantly flushed red and she couldn''t help but punch Zeng Rou.


    Zeng Rou chuckled, "Don''t worry about that. Tell me, do you want him toe back to you?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 272

    After Qin Hai returned to the security department, Qiao Wei hurriedly helped him heat up the lunchbox in the restaurant upstairs. Afterwards, she took it back and stared at him as he finished eating.


    After eating, Qin Hai wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "Sister Qiao, you remind me of those young mothers who chase after and feed their children. In your eyes, am I still a baby that hasn''t grown up?"<span>Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh. "Stop talking nonsense. Have a good rest. I wille back to find you after ss."


    After Qiao Wei left, Qin Hai lit up another cigarette and stared nkly at the fist emperor on theputer screen. His mind was filled with scenes of him and Xiao Lingling. Xiao Lingling''s cheerfulughter seemed to be lingering in his ears.


    When he thought about Xiao Lingling''s performance over the past few days, especiallyst night, when she seemed to not care about her life, Qin Hai sighed inwardly. Actually, if he had been more careful, he would have already discovered that Xiao Lingling was abnormal.


    <span>It was toote to say all this now. Fortunately, Xiao Lingling would be able to return in a year. Furthermore, Australia was not too far away, and it would be easy to fly over in the future with some free time.


    After he finished smoking, Qin Hai got up and left the office. He went upstairs to the training center and walked around for a bit before going to the lobby of the first floor.


    Because Qin Hai had been wearing a gloomy face all day, all the security guards, including Gao Fatty, were very careful in front of him. They were afraid that Qin Hai would be unhappy with them. Seeing that Qin Hai hade down, Fatty, who was trying to hook up with the front desk girl, hurried back to the entrance and stood straight.<span>Qin Hai strolled around and saw that nothing was wrong. Just as he was about to drive back the Range Rover that was parked outside, He Wei came back with Jian Ren and Wang Kai. When He Wei saw Qin Hai, his pupils constricted.


    <span>"A good dog doesn''t block the road, get lost!" After Qin Hai finished speaking, he looked coldly at Jian Ren, who was standing behind He Wei, and Wang Kai. The two of them did not dare to look straight into Qin Hai''s eyes and hurriedly lowered their heads.


    Because of Smith''s promise, He Wei was not afraid of Qin Hai at all. In his eyes, Qin Hai was already like a dead man.


    "Mr. Smith is a VIP that I have gone through great difficulty to invite. Ourpany has already signed an official cooperation agreement with Shigma Company. If you dare to cause any trouble, even Qing Ya will not forgive you!"<span>Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "I said, good dogs don''t block the way. If you dare to bark, don''t me me for being rude!"


    <span>He Wei said with a sneer, "With just you? "I might as well tell you, if you manage to do it in your lifetime, you''ll just be a head of security. After the sessful cooperation between ourpany and Shigma Corporation, I''ll be able to enter the board of directors of thepany. When that happens, you can just wait to get kicked out of thepany!"


    As soon as He Wei finished his sentence, a big hand grabbed his throat like a pair of pincers, lifting him high up in the air.


    He Wei struggled desperately to break apart Qin Hai''s hand, but no matter what he did, he could not shake him in the slightest. In the blink of an eye, his face had turnedpletely red.<span>Bang!


    <span>Qin Hai casually flung He Wei to the side andy on the ground, breathing heavily while coughing non-stop.


    Qin Hai was toozy to look at this bastard. He only casually swept his eyes over Jane and Wang Kai.


    Jane Ren and Wang Kai instantly felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet and rushed towards the top of their heads. The two of them quickly smiled coyly and moved to the side, Jane Ren even bent down to fawn and said, "Department Head Qin, take care!"<span>After Qin Hai left, Jian Ren and Wang Kai hurriedly ran to He Wei''s side and helped him up from the ground.


    He Wei pushed the twockeys away as he flew into a rage. He scolded, "You Qin, just you wait, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!"


    After getting the car, Qin Hai first made a trip to the Lijing Garden. Liu Qingmei was not at home so after Qin Hai treated Little Guo Guo he returned to thepany.When it was time to get off work, Qiao Wei really did find them. She smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Hai asked in surprise, "Where to?"


    Qiao Wei said, "I''ll treat you to a meal!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sister Qiao, do you really treat me like a child? "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."Qiao Wei tilted her head and looked at him. "Are you really okay? Or are you just pretending to be okay?"


    <span>"Of course it''s true!"


    "Looks like you really don''t like Lingling. You didn''t feel sad at all after she left!" "No wonder Lingling suddenly left and went to Australia." Qiao Wei sighed.


    Qin Hai gave a wry smile and said, "Sister Qiao, please spare me. I will promise you, okay?"


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go."<span>When the two of them went to the basement parking lot to get the car, Lin Qingya and Zeng Rou were preparing to leave thepany, but when they saw Qin Hai and Qiao Wei talking andughing as they got in the car, Zeng Rou came over and said, "Look, I said something, this guy nevercks women. I''m sure it won''t be three days, he''ll definitely be taken away by another woman. Qingya, you have to hurry."


    Lin Qingya quickly said, "Don''t talk nonsense, Qiao Wei''s rtionship with Qin Hai has always been very good, and I know Qiao Wei very well. Lin Qingya quickly said," Don''t talk nonsense, Qiao Wei''s rtionship with Qin Hai has always been very good, and I know Qiao Wei very well.


    "How do you know she doesn''t have that intention towards Qin Hai? "What''s more, even if this Qiao Wei doesn''t exist, there are other women. If you don''t listen to me, you will definitely regret it in the future."Lin Qingya said with distress, "But I can''t do any of those things you''ve told me." If you really want me to hook it... If you want to seduce him, you might as well kill me. "


    Zeng Rou rolled her eyes, "What''s wrong with that? When it''s time to let go, you have to let go. As the saying goes, if you don''t take the initiative in chasing after a woman, then just wait to regret it." "When that happens, another Chen Lingling and Li Lingling will pop up and rob your boss. I''ll see what you can do about it. If you tell others, I''ll be embarrassed!"


    Lin Qingya: "¡­"After a while, seeing Qin Hai drive Qiao Wei out of the parking lot, without knowing what Qin Hai had said, Qiao Wei was so amused by him that she covered her mouth andughed nonstop. She even patted Qin Hai''s shoulder.


    <span>"Of course there is. I''ll call him back home, get him drunk, and then bring him to your bed. When he wakes up, I''ll tell him that you guys have cooked rice and cooked rice. Let''s see how he goes back on his words!"


    Zeng Rou raised her hand and made a chopping motion as she sneered, "If he dares to go back on his word, then cut him up. If you can''t get him, then you can''t let other women get away with this!"


    Lin Qingya: "¡­"Zeng Rou saw that Lin Qingya did not seem to agree with this, so she added, "Actually, there is a simplest method, I think it will work."


    Lin Qingya quickly asked, "What method?"


    <span>"If your dad showed up, I''m sure Qin Hai wouldn''t dare to say a word of no to Uncle Lin."


    Lin Qingya snappily retorted, "Fuck you! If my dad knew I cancelled the marriage contract, he would definitely get angry. What if he got angry and gets angry?"


    <span>"That won''t do, that won''t do, my big sister, what do you want to do?" Zeng Rou said helplessly.


    <span>Lin Qingya said in distress, "If I knew, I wouldn''t have asked you. Didn''t you say you were a love expert?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 273

    <span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei randomly found a restaurant and sat down in a quiet ce. After taking off her jacket, Qiao Wei smiled and asked, "Do you want to drink? "I heard that alcohol can ease your worries, how about I apany you for a drink today?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Sister Qiao, stop teasing me!"


    Qiao Wei smiled. "I''m serious. I haven''t had a drink in a long time. I suddenly want a drink today."


    When the waiter arrived, Jovi really did order a bottle of white wine.


    Qin Hai didn''t stop her. In fact, he really did want to have a drink. Although Xiao Lingling''s sudden departure wouldn''t break him, it still had a huge impact on him. He had been depressed all day and drinking wine was also good.


    After the dishes were served, Qiao Wei helped Qin Hai pour the wine and apanied him to have a sip. Then she asked, "Little Qin, why did Lingling leave? I don''t believe she''d give up on you for her studies in Australia. ""She felt that she was dragging me down. She hoped that I could get along with my fiancee." Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "What a fool!"


    Qiao Wei slightly hesitated and nodded. "That''s right, Lingling has been very troubled these days. I saw it too. I thought since you guys are fine, then there won''t be a problem, I didn''t expect her to go abroad."<span>She filled Qin Hai''s cup with wine and asked again, "Then are you and your fiancee really going to reunite?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "I''m waiting for Little Bell toe back."


    <span>"Are you really going to wait for Lingling toe back?" Qiao Wei was surprised.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a year or ten years, I have to wait for her toe back!"


    Qiao Wei was silent for a moment. Then, she said faintly, "If Lingling knew, she would definitely be moved to death by you!"


    Qin Haiughed, "That can''t be. She can go so far by herself for me. It''s only right that I wait for her.""Yeah, that''s what you say, but many people don''t think so. A year''s time may not be long, but it''s also not short. Qiao Wei sighed and suddenly smiled. "Actually, I think Lingling would not want you to be like this. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone to Australia."


    Qin Hai was speechless. Qiao Wei was right. The reason why Xiao Lingling went to Australia was because she hoped for him to be together with Lin Qingya again. Furthermore, Xiao Lingling had a good impression of him.


    However, he could not get Lin Qingya to reunite with him. If that was really the case, what would he do when Xiao Lingling returned? Was he going to hurt Little Bell again? Therefore, he chose to wait for Xiao Lingling to return.


    "You still like your fianc¨¦e, don''t you?" Qiao Wei suddenly asked.


    Qin Hai did not want to deceive Qiao Wei. He nodded and said, "Sister Qiao, am I being too greedy? I want both of them, and neither of them wants to give up."Qiao Wei unhappily rolled her eyes at him. "Eating more is a bad habit of men. I''m toozy to say anything to you."


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled. He was just thinking about it. It was too unrealistic.


    At this moment, a young girl sitting at the table next to Qin Hai''s group nced at Qin Hai and snorted in a low voice, "Another cheap man!"


    <span>The voice was not loud, and it happened to be heard by Qin Hai and Qiao Wei. They turned their heads to look at the girl, and their faces were filled with astonishment.


    Qin Hai had actually noticed this girl when he had just entered. She was 18 or 19 years old, about the same age as Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng. She was quite pretty. While eating alone in the restaurant, she had attracted quite a few men''s attention.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her, the girl turned her head and snorted at him, "What are you looking at? I''m talking about you!"<span>Qin Hai was truly depressed. It was really unpleasant to have a girl hang a signboard with a man''s tag on it. The problem was that he didn''t know how to refute it. After all, he said he wanted both girls.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s embarrassed state, Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed so hard that her tears almost flowed out.


    <span>"Humph!" The girl quickly called the waiter over to settle the bill. Before leaving, she red at Qin Hai again.


    After the girl left, Qiao Wei could no longer hold back herughter. She leaned against the table, trembling withughter.


    Qin Hai said gloomily, "Sister Qiao, do you also think that I''m a lowly man?"<span>"No, I ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Qiao Wei was alreadyughing so hard that she had to lie down. She probably wouldn''t be able to get up in half an hour.


    After a while, Qin Hai said helplessly, "Sister Qiao, if you keepughing, the restaurant will close soon!"<span>Qiao Wei finally raised her head. However, the smile on her face was still lingering and her face was flushed. She looked so beautiful that it would cause anyone who looked at her to be mesmerized.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze made Qiao Wei feel ufortable. She could not help but re at him. "What are you looking at? It''s not like you haven''t seen it before!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Sister Qiao, you don''t even know how beautiful you are now. I''m almost tempted!"


    <span>"Don''t try to coax me. I think that girl was right. You''re a cheap man!"


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh.Qin Hai sighed, "If I were really a lowly man, I wouldn''t be so distressed. Seeing each one of them fall in love, ying with each other, just like those young masters, how fun it is! "


    "Alright, alright, no need to sigh. If you really were like that, no woman would actually fall in love with you."


    Qiao Wei poured wine for Qin Hai and smiled. "Actually, you''ve already done well enough. You don''t have to make it too difficult for yourself. Sometimes, you just have to persevere with your heart."<span>Persistence on the heart?


    Qin Hai recited the words silently, lost in his thoughts.


    After dinner, Qin Hai first took Qiao Wei home. Then, he drove back to Tianshun Garden.


    <span>After walking for a while, a yellow Porsche 911 suddenly sped past him. The rumbling sound it made made made people''s blood boil, and this 911 was charging left and right amidst the traffic, as if it was doing acrobatics.


    Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly. No matter how good his driving skills were, driving like this was suicidal, not to mention when he was in the city.


    <span>Sure enough, after a few minutes, Qin Hai saw the yellow Porsche 911 from afar stop by the roadside. The car was tilting and it seemed to have rushed into a ditch by the roadside.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. However, when he got closer, he suddenly realized that the person beside the 911 was the girl that said he was a cheap guy in the restaurant. The girl kicked the tire angrily and started to make calls with her cell phone.


    Qin Hai stopped the car by the side, rolled down the window and asked with a smile, "Can I help you?"


    The girl''s face immediately lit up, but when she saw that it was Qin Hai, she said with a stern face, "No need!"Qin Hai jumped out of the car and walked to the roadside. 911 was indeed trapped in a ditch, so the problem wasn''t too big.


    <span>"You really don''t need my help?" Qin Hai looked back and forth, "There''s no ce in the vige or in the back. There''s always a biker gang driving around here. Aren''t you afraid?"

 Chapter 274

    Qin Hai was very kind, but the girl snorted: "Stop trying to get close to me, I''ve seen too many people like you. Eat and look at the pot in the bowl, a flower heart radish. "You want to use the biker gang to scare me? Why don''t you just say that you want to hit on me!"<span>Qin Hai was speechless. F * ck, no one would want to date a silly girl like you. You don''t have a chest and you don''t have a bottom. You can''t even force yourself to lie down on the bed.


    "Then stay by yourself!"


    Qin Hai turned around and got on the Land Rover. He couldn''t be bothered with this little girl who was covered in thorns.However, just as he started the car, the girl suddenly ran over to stop him. Qin Hai had no choice but to stick his head out and ask, "What else do you want?"


    <span>"Lend me your phone. My phone is out of battery."


    <span>He was just borrowing, but his tone and actions were no different from an order.


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to lower himself to her level. He took out his phone and handed it over. The girl took her phone to the side and handed it back after a while. Without saying a word, she turned around and left. As she left, she nced at Qin Hai with disdain.


    The heck!


    Qin Hai was furious. He really didn''t know who was the family''s little girl. She was too rude.


    Qin Hai stepped on the throttle and sped off. Looking in the rearview mirror, he saw that the little girl was waving for a taxi at the side of the road. However, this ce was rather remote and taxis rarely came to this area, so the little girl had to wait.<span>Couldn''t be bothered with her, Qin Hai increased his speed and prepared to return to the Skypiercing Garden.


    However, after walking for a few minutes, his phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Qin Hai casually answered and said, "Hello." A man''s voice came from inside. "Are you with the girl who just called?"


    Qin Hai immediately understood that the little girl must have called this person.<span>"No, I''ve already left." Qin Hai answered truthfully.


    <span>"Master, if there''s nothing urgent, can you do me a favor?" Master, if there''s nothing urgent, can you help me look after her? "Master, if there''s nothing urgent, can you help me look after her. "Don''t worry, when I get there, I will definitely thank you."


    This person didn''t sound that old; he was probably only in his twenties. However, his words were much more polite than the little girl.


    Qin Hai didn''t want to go back, but he couldn''t stand the politeness of the man. He had no choice but to agree and turn around, heading back the way he came.However, before he got close to the 911, he saw a group of riffraff riding a motorcycle surrounding the girl. They were circling and shouting, and the modified exhaust pipe was also emitting a rumbling sound, scaring the little girl who was curling up with her arms.


    <span>Qin Hai was immediately happy. What was that called? Evil people had their own hardships. This rude little girl said he was lying to her just now, let''s see if she had anything else to say now.


    Qin Hai was in no hurry to go over. He only stopped his car at the side when the group of ruffians started to hit the girl and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    <span>Four or five ruffians came out from the crowd to block Qin Hai''s path. One of them, who looked to be about fifteen to sixteen years old, snorted with a cigarette in his mouth, "It''s none of your business. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and leave."


    Qin Hai pped him on the head.


    "You haven''t even grown up yet and you''re already learning how to tease girls. Hurry up and f * ck off!"<span>When it came to dealing with these brats, Qin Hai did not use any force nor did he show any courtesy. All of them fell to the ground in a flurry of blows. Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, the few ruffians in front of him ran away, returning back to the side of the main army.


    <span>In the next moment, those ruffians surrounding the girl all rushed over. Some even took out steel pipes and knives from their motorcycles and aggressively rushed over.


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed a steel pipe and knocked them on the left and right a few times. They screamed and climbed onto their motorcycles in less than half a minute. They then ran away, leaving a mess behind.


    After throwing away the steel pipe, Qin Hai walked up to the girl and said with a smile, "I told you just now that there was a biker gang, but you didn''t believe me. Now do you believe me?"


    <span>Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly snorted, "Don''t think I don''t know that you called these people here to save the beauty, right? It''s too old, why don''t you take a look at yourself? You''re already so old, yet you still want to pick up girls like me! "


    <span>The smile on Qin Hai''s face instantly froze.


    F * ck, this bro isn''t that bored, okay!<span>If it wasn''t for the fact that someone just called and begged us toe back, I wouldn''t have cared about you!


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but mock him, "Is it worth it for me to waste so much effort on such a thing like this? You think too highly of yourself! "


    <span>"What did you say? Say it again?" Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, the girl stopped him angrily.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the little girl. To be honest, she looked alright and had a slim figure. However, the two things on her chest were not even Xiaoxiao''s.


    "I say you are too conceited!" Qin Hai pouted at the girl''s chest and said with a smile, "With your figure, I would have thought you were a fake mother if I didn''t say something."


    "You bastard!"


    <span>The girl was so angry that she threw a p at Qin Hai''s face. Qin Hai grabbed her wrist and sneered, "What? There''s no other way to deal with those little ruffians. They dared to behave so atrociously when they came to my ce. Save your time."


    <span>After shaking off the girl''s hand, Qin Hai walked towards the Range Rover. Now that he had helped her drive away the biker gang, he had done his part and there was no need to stay.


    <span>"Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was about to get on the car, the girl suddenly jumped on him from behind, grabbed his waist with her legs and started tearing at his head.


    Qin Hai had never expected this girl to be so crazy and unprepared, so he pounced on her. For a moment, his scalp felt scorching pain.<span>It was a good thing that he had a buzz cut on his head. Otherwise, just these two alone would be more than enough for him.


    Qin Hai was furious beyond words. He really didn''t know where this unruly girl hade from. Xiaoxiao could already be considered to be fooling around, butpared to this young girl, she was no different than an obedientmb.<span>"Get down here!"


    Qin Hai quickly bent forward and yelled, causing the girl to immediately fly forward like she was riding a cloud. Just as she was about to collide with the Range Rover, Qin Hai grabbed her hand and pulled her along. Before she could regain her senses, Qin Hai had already pressed down on her leg and pped her two times with his palms.


    <span>For a moment, his butt was burning with pain.


    <span>The girl clutched her butt in shock. Her eyes widened as she looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    <span>"What are you looking at? If you dare to make a mistake again, I''ll beat you up again!" "Remember, this is not your home. Not everyone will spoil you!"


    Qin Hai snorted coldly. He didn''t want to bother with this spoiled young miss. He got on the Land Rover and left like a wisp of smoke.


    "You bastard,e back here! I''ll kill you!"<span>As soon as Qin Hai left, the girl came back to her senses and jumped up while cursing incessantly.


    At that moment, another car sped over from the distance and stopped beside the girl. When the car door opened, a burly man walked towards the girl with a smile on his face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 275

    "Maggie, what happened?"


    The brawny man was 1.9 meters tall and very muscr, almost like an iron tower.


    When the girl saw him, she quickly shouted, "Big bro Lei, help me catch up to that guy, I want to show him!"<span>The sturdy man was baffled and asked, "Who are you chasing after? Has someone bullied you?" He looked around. "By the way, did the man who lent you the phone leave?"


    "It''s that bastard. He dared to hit me even though he called me a fake mother ¡­" Hit me, I won''t forgive him! " the girl said angrily.<span>The brawny man was stunned, he had a strange expression on his face and asked, "Meiqi, I called that person before. He was kind and didn''t feel like a bad guy, did you tease him again?"


    <span>"Humph, what do you mean by ''not a bad person''? That bastard is a scoundrel, a slut!"


    <span>The girl got the hulk to bring her phone over. She found Qin Hai''s number in the call log and immediately dialed it. However, she just hung up after two rings.


    "Bastard, don''t think that I won''t be able to find you if you don''t pick up the phone. I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!"


    <span>The girl kept calling Qin Hai, but she kept getting hung up, which made her grind her teeth in anger.


    The brawny guy on the side shook his head and smiled bitterly, walked to the side looking at 911, then walked to the other side, holding onto 911''s chassis and suddenly shouted, "Rise!"


    The muscles in his arms suddenly bulged, the veins on his arms bulged, and the heavy body of No. 911 was lifted up by him slowly. With another roar from the hulk, the trapped 911 was forcibly lifted out of the ditch.


    The brawny man patted his hands, returned to the girl as if nothing had happened, and took the phone away from her. "Alright then,e back with me first. If you really want to find someone, it''ll have to wait until tomorrow."


    <span>The girl quickly said, "You have to help me teach him a lesson, or else I''ll have my dad punish you. Don''t forget, you promised my dad you will take care of me!"


    The brawny guy was speechless. He had no choice but to agree. Only then did the girl get on his 911 and ran away.<span>The stocky man shook his head as he smiled bitterly. He had no choice but to give chase in his car.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning, Qin Hai drove to thepany. As soon as he walked into the office, Qiao Wei followed him in. She said with a smile, "Little Qin, you also received a call from Linglingst night, right?"<span>"Yes, I did." Last night, he had just returned to Tianshun Garden when he received a call from Xiao Lingling. She had just settled down in Australia, so she called Qin Hai to inform him that she was safe and sound.


    "I told her yesterday that you decided to wait for her toe back. What do you think she said?" Qiao Weiughed.


    "You say I''m an idiot?" Qin Haiughed.


    "More or less! She said that you wasted her efforts, so she decided to find a foreigner in Australia to settle down there and let you wait there foolishly by yourself! "Qin Hai was bbergasted.


    <span>Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed non-stop. "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Lingling is quite touched, but she also told me to persuade you to make up with your fianc¨¦e. Don''t waste her painstaking efforts."


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled. He then sat on the sofa and lit up a cigarette.<span>Qiao Wei looked at him and sighed. "Actually, Lingling is right. If you really like that fianc¨¦e of yours, just make up with her. After all, rtionships can''t be forced."


    Qin Hai declined toment. Instead, he smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, I feel it''s a pity that you''re not going to be a matchmaker!"


    Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. "I''m toozy to tell you, I''m going up first!"


    With that, she turned around and left Qin Hai''s office.


    <span>After Qiao Wei left, Qin Hai quietly pondered for a moment. Then, the voice of the Indian Army came from outside the office, "Report!"


    "Come in!"When the Indian Army entered, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Indian Army, this is not a military ce anymore. You don''t have to make it so formal. Just knock on the door if you need anything."


    <span>Indian smiled: "Minister, Company Commander Shi Lei has arrived at Spring River."


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised, "Where is he now?"


    <span>"Shi Lei''s Company Commander said he still has 5 minutes to go to ourpany." The Indian Army said with a smile.


    "Let''s go down!" Qin Hai put out his cigarette, got up and brought the Indian Army to the first floor. Just as he reached the door, a military green warrior stopped with a creak at the door of the Avon Building.


    Then a man jumped down from the warrior. He was extremely tall, at least 1.9 meters and was abnormally tall and sturdy. Combined with his dark skin and sharp eyes, he was simply like a ferocious beasting out of its cage, which no one dared to look directly at.


    <span>The man saw the Indian Army standing at the entrance. He walked over with big steps and said with a big smile, "Indian Army, nice kid, you did a good job. I just heard that Avon Group is one of the biggestpanies in Spring River."


    <span>The Indian Army grinned when they saw this person and quickly introduced him to Qin Hai: "Department Head Qin, this is Company Commander Shi Lei. Company Commander Shi Lei, this is the Minister Qin Hai whom I mentioned to you before. "


    That''s right, this bull-like guy was Shi Lei, and Qin Hai recognized him at first nce. But his identity was no longer the Qin Hai of before. He could only pretend to be meeting him for the first time. He extended his hand and smiled: "Company Leader Shi Lei, wee!"Qin Hai looked at him carefully. He was stronger than before, and his bearing was more stable. It seemed that he had been through a lot of training in the past few years, and he was no longer the same rough kid from before.


    Shi Lei was also sizing up Qin Hai. After shaking hands with him, he asked: "You really know Dragon Fist?"


    Qin Hai nodded and told them the story of how he had tricked the Indian Army.After Shi Lei finished listening, he said impatiently: "Can you call me and let me see?"


    <span>After saying that, he felt that he might be a bit rude, so he quickly exined, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but this set of Dragon Fist holds a lot of meaning to me. I want to personally verify it."


    Qin Hai was fine with it. Although Shi Lei didn''t know him, but he was one of the closest people to him. When Shi Lei first joined the Feral Tiger Company, he was not convinced by him and wanted to challenge him, but he was kicked seven or eight times in a row. From then on, this bratpletely submitted to him, and from then on, no matter what task Qin Hai sent him, Shi Lei was always the first one to perfectlyplete it.


    Looking at Shi Lei, Qin Hai couldn''t help but to think of his military career from a few years ago. His blood was boiling and he couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.<span>"No problem. Let''s go to the training center."


    The Indian army hurried ahead to lead the way, and just as they entered the Avon Building, they heard a sudden stop behind them.


    Qin Hai looked back and was immediately stunned.F * ck, why is this crazy girl here? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 276

    A yellow Porsche 911 stopped beside Shi Lei''s cat. Soon after, a girl in pink sportswear got off the car and took off her sunsses. Wasn''t that the rude girl fromst night?


    <span>Qin Hai was a little surprised. Man, she was quite capable. She had already found out about his background in one night. Normal people didn''t have that kind of ability. It seemed like the background of this girl''s family was not small.


    But what made Qin Hai surprised was that the girl raised her head and looked at Avon Tower. She then walked in front of Shi Lei and said: "Brother Lei, what are you doing here? It''s not fun here."<span>Shi Lei smiled: "Meiqi, what are you doing here? I''m here to see a friend."


    "Are you bored when I''m alone? Are they your friends?" The girl looked towards the Indian Army and Qin Hai. When she saw Qin Hai, she suddenly widened her eyes and walked around him."Alright, so it''s you. Let''s see where you can run now!"


    The girl grabbed Qin Hai''s clothes and shouted to Shi Lei: "Lei Zi ge, it''s him, he bullied mest night, help me take revenge!"


    Shi Lei and the Indian Army stared at Qin Hai with their mouths agape, while Qin Hai had a wry smile on his face.


    F * ck, after all that, this crazy girl was with Shi Lei, and the person who called himst night was probably Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei quickly pulled the girl away, "Meiqi, stop messing around, this is my friend."Although she was pulled away by Shi Lei, the girl was still struggling as if she wanted to fight with Qin Hai, "I know him even if he bullies me, if you don''t believe me, just ask him."


    Shi Lei and the Indian Army looked at Qin Hai again.


    <span>Qin Hai said in a speechless manner, "I helped you drive those ruffians awayst night. Why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know. You''re the one who called those people over."


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged at Shi Lei and said helplessly: "I can''tmunicate with her!"


    <span>Shi Lei obviously knew about the girl''s personality and said with a straight face: "Meiqi, before I came out, you promised that you wouldn''t mess around. If you continue acting like this, I''ll call the leader."


    The girl was shocked and threw off Shi Lei''s hands as she snorted: "You are all bullying me, I won''t care about you anymore!"


    After saying that, she angrily walked towards 911, climbed into her car, and quickly left.


    <span>Shi Lei sighed helplessly, turned around and exined to Qin Hai: "Her name is Du Meiqi, she is the precious daughter of our leader, and she has been spoiled ever since she was young. Department Head Qin, I''ve troubled you. "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said it was fine. He told Shi Lei about what happenedst night as he went upstairs. Shi Lei and the Indian Army both shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    Shi Lei smiled bitterly: "Actually, this is still considered good. If it were us, this girl would be able to break through the heavens, that''s what you callwless, it''s really a headache."They arrived at the third floor very quickly. Qin Hai did as Shi Lei requested and performed the Dragon Fist from beginning to end. This time, he deliberately controlled his true essence and only used 10% of his strength. Thus, it didn''t seem as exaggerated as thest time. However, his momentum was still quite strong.


    <span>After ying once, Shi Lei walked over excitedly, "Not bad, it''s a real Dragon Fist. Department Head Qin, do you know where the person who taught you Dragon Fist is? "


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him for a long time either." Qin Hai said.


    Shi Lei was disappointed, "Company Commander Qin is the first Company Commander of our Company. I heard that he left the country and it has been many years since Ist saw him."<span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to ask about the current situation of thepany. Shi Lei thought that Qin Hai was only interested in the camp and was very quickly informed of the current situation of thepany. Especially when he heard the names of his old brothers from Shi Lei''s mouth, Qin Hai felt closer and really wanted to go back and see everyone.


    <span>Unfortunately, this thought was too unrealistic. The former Qin Hai had already disappeared, so how could his current identity go back to him?


    <span>Shi Lei had the mission on him, he left quickly after a short while. However, before he left, he promised Qin Hai that he would find a good ce for them to train the newly recruited security guards.


    <span>With Shi Lei''s guarantee, Qin Hai went to the top floor, walked into Lin Qingya''s office, and prepared to tell her the news.


    <span>The moment Lin Qingya saw Qin Hai, she immediately thought of the methods that Zeng Rou had told her yesterday. She felt inexplicably flustered in her heart and her face flushed red. She quickly lowered her head and pretended to be focusing on her work.


    Qin Hai didn''t know what was going on in Lin Qingya''s mind. In his opinion, Lin Qingya''s frosty demeanor was extremely normal, so he didn''t notice anything wrong with her at all. After he sat down at his desk, he directly stated his purpose ofing here.<span>She thought for a moment, then said to Qin Hai, "This arrangement is good. It''s good for them to train for a while, and it''s also best if they can form a long-term cooperative rtionship with the military. Because as thepany expands in size, the number of security guards they''ll need will definitely increase. It''s impossible to have someone helping them every time."


    Qin Haiughed, "I also have an idea. Every year, there will be a batch of people leaving the army. Since we need security, why not just recruit them?" "And as long as the sry that we give them is attractive enough, they might even be able to recruit elites from the army. This kind of talent is very difficult to recruit."


    Lin Qingya''s eyes lit up as she praised, "Your idea is very good. I think it''spletely possible."Qin Hai smiled. "I''m just a deputy minister of the security department, am I not too bad?"


    Lin Qingya nodded, "Yes, it''s much better than I thought." "If you can keep it up, I''ll remove the word ''you'' after a while."<span>"I don''t care if it''s secondary or not. The key is, can you give me some sry?" Qin Hai chuckled, "Why don''t I wait until the end of the year to pay off your three million!"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at this fellow in annoyance, "You still have the nerve to say that? If you were to ept someone, you would dare to scam me for 50,000 yuan. If youe a few more times, not only will you pay back the 3 million, I will also give you more money."


    <span>"This kind of good job isn''t avable every day!" Qin Hai stretched his waist as he suddenly thought of something. "By the way, how have you been these past two days? Do you feel anything special about it?"


    "Nothing special. They''re all pretty good." Lin Qingya couldn''t help but feel a sweet feeling in her heart when she saw how concerned Qin Hai was for her.


    However, Qin Hai smacked his lips and said, "Looks like you need toe a few more times like Ying Ying before being able to cultivate inner Qi. How about it? When do you want to do it again? I''ll give you a twenty percent discount. "


    Lin Qingya angrily said with a straight face, "Are you going to pay for Ying Ying''s massage as well?"Qin Haiughed, "She is my little disciple, of course she is free. Why don''t you acknowledge me as your master as well? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 277

    "You wish!" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance. "I don''t care about that. Teach whoever you want to teach, don''t even think about getting ideas on me. I won''t give you a single cent!"


    "Really, you don''t care? "Don''t me me for not reminding you that if you manage to cultivate inner force, not only can you learn medicine from me, like Ying Ying, but you can also be a martial arts expert. Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in fighting and killing!" Lin Qingya said as if nothing had happened.<span>"Once you have mastered inner force, not only will you be able to fight and kill, you will also be able to ensure that your body is strong. You won''t even have to fear the cold and the summer. You won''t have to make yourself look bad in the middle of winter." Qin Hai continued.


    <span>"I have an air conditioner at home, so when I go out, I ride in a car. There''s also a heater in the car, so I don''t need to wrap myself up like a dumpling anyway!" Lin Qingya lowered her head and continued working. However, a trace of a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    The heck, he isn''t easy to deal with!


    <span>Qin Hai scratched his head. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he said with a smile, "There''s one benefit that you will definitely like."


    Lin Qingya raised her eyes and asked curiously, "What is it?""When you have cultivated inner strength, you can also strengthen your muscles and bones. That is to say, the so-called shape."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "You should understand how to shape it, right? Think about it, if you let me push you a few times, once you have internal energy, you won''t need to work hard on diet and exercise to have a perfect body, and you''ll also be especially good to the skin. Even if you don''t need any skincare products, you''ll still be able to look young. How about it? Is it really worth it? Many women spend millions of dors on beauty, and they work hard every day on diet, but the results are average. I work for nothing, so the cost is high and the return is high. You do a good job in the business, so you should be able to ount for it. "


    The corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth curled into a smile. This bastard really knew how to bicker. He actually came up with so many excuses just to give her a massage.She restrained herughter and said, "Then ording to what you said, if you opened a beauty salon, you would be able to make a fortune in a few days."


    "Of course, but I won''t do that. I''m not a casual person, and I won''t casually give massage to strangers. Otherwise, I would have be rich a long time ago!""Then why did you take my money? Am I not the same as the people outside? " Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with a burning gaze.


    <span>Qin Hai subconsciously avoided Lin Qingya''s gaze, then said with a bit of guilt, "Of course you''re different. You''re my boss, so I have to tter you. What if you give me some shoes to wear?"


    <span>"Humph!" Unexpectedly, Lin Qingya''s face suddenly stiffened as she coldly said, "What I hate the most are ass-kissers. I also won''t let employees wear small shoes for no reason at all." Go on, I want to work. "


    <span>Qin Hai, however, did not mind. He said with a mischievous smile, "Don''t be like this. If business fails, there will be justice and justice. Let''s discuss further."


    Lin Qingya was so angry that she almost choked. She suddenly raised her head and said, "I''m not interested in what you''ve said. Look at my face, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya''s iparably beautiful face and said honestly: "Beautiful!"After a proud smile, she stood up and spun around in front of Qin Hai. In the end, like those fashion models on the stage, she stood with her hands on her hips, with a standard S shape, and said haughtily, "Am I not a good figure?"


    Lin Qingya wore a very fitting white blouse with ck pencil pants, the hem of the shirt was tied up in the pants, making her originally very full breasts particrly firm, her waist was also particrly slender, and her long legs were so slender that it would cause nosebleeds. In addition to her seductive appearance, her figure seemed to be extremely good, almost like a devil.With the face of an angel and the body of a devil, was there anything more perfect than thisbination?


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes zed over as his breathing quickened. "Very good!"


    <span>"Then why do I need to spend money on you?" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at this fellow and sat down again. The moment she lowered her head, her face began to heat up.


    <span>Qin Hai stared at them for a long time without saying anything.


    The heck, what the heck is there to talk about!<span>He absolutely did not expect that Lin Qingya would directly use her ultimate move, to bepletely convinced in an instant.


    There was nothing he could do. He had no face to continue staying. He quickly left with his tail between his legs.<span>However, when Qin Hai left, Lin Qingya hurriedly covered her face. It was so hot that it could scare a person to death. If Qin Hai had left a littleter, he would have definitely discovered the peculiarity on her face.


    <span>"Lin Qingya, you''re really shameless. You actually said these kinds of words in front of him, and even made such coquettish movements!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was extremely bashful because to her, who had always been an obedient person, the words she had said to Qin Hai just now hadpletely upended herself. But even she did not expect herself to actually do such a thing.


    <span>However, when she thought of Qin Hai''s foolish expression earlier, Lin Qingya couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh. In this short period of time, she had never had such a thorough victory over Qin Hai.


    <span>"Hmph, we''ll deal with you this way next time. Let''s see what you''ll do next!"


    Thinking of her pride, a smile bloomed on Lin Qingya''s face.


    <span>Dong, dong, dong!


    Someone knocked on the door again.<span>Lin Qingya thought it was Qin Hai who left and returned. She hurriedly sat upright and said, "Come in!"


    To her surprise, the person who entered was not Qin Hai, but Autumn Leaf. Seeing that Autumn Leaf was in a hurry, Lin Qingya asked, "Autumn Leaf, what happened?"<span>"Boss Lin, this is bad. A group of soldiers charged into ourpany, saying that they want to capture Department Head Qin."


    <span>"What?" Lin Qingya was startled. She immediately stood up and walked towards the door.


    At the same time, just as Qin Hai returned to his office on the second floor, he heard loud mumblinging from downstairs.<span>When he went downstairs, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately went wide. He saw a group of soldiers in camouge clothing fighting with the Indian Army.


    This group of big-headed soldiers had a fierce style, their attacks were sharp and fierce, not only was Gao Pangzi and Hu Zi not a match for them, even the Indian Army was being pushed back by the soldiers. Only Leng Feng was still fighting with them, waving the dagger in his hand, preventing them from approaching.<span>"Stop!"


    Qin Hai roared, causing everyone in the hall to stop.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Gao Fatty, who had been kicked to the ground, quickly stood up and rushed over. "Boss, this group of soldiers said they want to capture you."


    <span>The fat side of his face had been beaten purple and one of his eyes was swollen. Qin Hai immediately became furious. He stared at the soldiers and said, "Which unit are you from? What do you want?"


    <span>"It''s him. Arrest him!"


    A charming voice came from the door. Qin Hai turned his head and saw that it was the unruly Du Xueqi. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 278

    <span>The seven to eight soldiers immediately rushed towards Qin Hai. The Indian Army wanted to stop them, but Qin Hai said with a deep voice, "All of you, retreat!"


    <span>As soon as his voice fell, before the crowd could even clearly see how Qin Hai had attacked, the soldier who had been the first to confront him flew through the air andnded heavily on the ground with a loud thump.


    The Indian Army was stunned. Other than seeing Qin Hai execute the Dragon Fist twice, this was the first time they saw Qin Hai fight against someone. They never expected him to be so overbearing.<span>Those big-headed soldiers were also stunned for a moment, and then immediately rushed over even more ferociously. The military boxing techniques that evolved out of them were endless, and they wereplemented by joint attack techniques. They looked exceptionally valiant.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at it for a while before narrowing his eyes. Anger was rising in his heart.


    <span>If he wasn''t wrong, thebat skills used by these guys were refined from military boxing and passed to the other members of thepany. Which is to say, most of these soldiers were from the Fierce Tiger Company and were Shi Lei''s soldiers.


    As the firstpanymander of the Feral Tiger Company, Qin Hai''s anger could be imagined. These bastards were actually fooling around with a silly little girl. This was too much. It hadpletely tarnished the reputation of the Feral Tiger Company.


    Bang!He kicked out again,nding a kick on the chest of the soldier opposite him, sending him flying out. He even knocked over the two people behind him.


    At the same time, Qin Hai''s left hand shot out and grabbed one of the fists aimed at his head. With just a clench of his fist, the soldier on the left cried out miserably and knelt on the ground with his arms crossed.


    <span>Qin Hai casually swung his arms again and this guynded on the three men.


    It was a long story, but all of this happened in a split-second. Some people were so shocked that they were stupefied by the five people lying on the ground before they even saw how Qin Hai had attacked.


    The rest of the soldiers looked at each other and hesitated, not daring to move forward.


    Qin Hai scanned the area with his cold eyes and suddenly bellowed, "Come on, aren''t you from the Fierce Tiger Company? Why have you be cowards? Since when did the Fierce Tiger Company''s troops be cowards? "<span>Like a p of thunder, the rest of the soldiers were startled. A stream of hot blood rushed to their heads, and their faces were flushed red. Almost at the same time, they took a step forward and charged towards Qin Hai in an iparable speed. Perhaps it was due to Qin Hai''s angry roar, but this time, his attacks were much sharper than before.


    However, it was useless. Facing the Founding Founder of the Fierce Tiger Company, they were like little brats that had just learned how to walk.


    This time, Qin Hai used the samebat skill as them, and even reduced half of his strength. Even so, this group of soldiers were still beaten to the point that their teeth fell on the ground.<span>"Get up! You don''t want to embarrass Company! All of you get up!"


    <span>Qin Hai was furious. He walked over and kicked each of these rascals one by one. A few soldiers who had just gotten up were kicked to the ground by him. Facing the furious Qin Hai, all their resistance was futile. They could only hold their heads and avoid his attacks.


    After a fierce kick, Qin Hai gasped for breath and said angrily, "Look at all of you. How dare you call yourselves a member of the Fierce Tiger Company? Are you unworthy of Shi Lei''spanymander? Are you unworthy of the firstpanymander of your Feral Tiger Company, Qin Hai? "I think it''s better if you guys change your name to Soft Bug Company!""Don''t insult our Feral Tiger Company! "You are not allowed to insult Company Commander Qin Hai. How are we doing? It''s our business, it has nothing to do with Company Commander Qin Hai and Shi Lei!" A soldier suddenly stood up from the ground and red at Qin Hai angrily.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Qin Hai directly pped the kid on the head.


    <span>"You still dare to talk back!?" Let me ask you, do you know the purpose of thepany that you established, Company Commander Qin Hai? "


    "Protect our country and create new achievements!"<span>"Pah!"


    <span>Qin Hai pped the kid on the head again and said angrily, "Then what are you doing today? "Say, are you guys protecting your home and protecting your country today? Are you trying to create new merits?"


    It was unknown if he was beaten up by Qin Hai or if he was cursed too badly. The soldier lowered his head and did not say anything more. His eyes turned red and after a while, tears started falling down his cheeks.


    <span>As for the other soldiers, they were almost the same as him. Whether they were lying on the ground, or those that were just about to stand up, they were all silent.


    <span>As for the rest of the people in the hall, they were all dumbstruck at this scene. The hall waspletely silent. Other than Qin Hai''s panting, no one else dared to make a sound.


    <span>Lin Qingya, who had arrived at the periphery of the crowd at some point in time, also looked at Qin Hai in surprise. In her memory, this was the first time she saw Qin Hai get so angry. It was also the first time she saw Qin Hai fight against someone.


    However, his martial arts were truly amazing.The way he looked when he was angry waspletely different from his usualughing andughing appearance.


    <span>He seemed more manly.


    <span>Could this be the real him?


    <span>"Get up!" Qin Hai yelled again: "Call yourpanymander and let him take you guys back."


    Only then did the group of soldiers stand up. One of the soldiers took out his phone from his pocket, it seemed like he was going to call Shi Lei.


    "There''s no need to fight, I''m already here!"<span>Shi Lei''s voice came from the door. Soon after, an angry Shi Lei walked in with two soldiers that were loaded with guns.


    Shi Lei first nced at the soldiers in the hall, he walked over and kicked them a few times, knocking them to the ground and bellowed: "Shameful things, hurry up and get the hell back!"


    <span>Facing Shi Lei who was in a rage, these soldiers dared not let out even a single fart. They quickly got up from the ground and walked out of the hall under the escort of the two armed guards.


    <span>After they left, Shi Lei turned around and walked in front of Qin Hai and said apologetically: "Department Head Qin, it''s all my fault for not teaching properly and causing you trouble."


    <span>With a straight face, he said: "Don''t me me for my bad words. Back then, when Company Commander Qin Hai taught me Dragon Fist, he mentioned you, said that you were brought out by him personally, and that you had courage and were praised, but I am sure that if he knew the current situation of the Company, he would take back his words."


    <span>Shi Lei was now the Company Commander of the Feral Tiger Company, and the Feral Tiger Company was the sharpest knife in the world, he was second to none even in the entire country. Even the head of the military department weed him with a smile, and rarely said anything as heavy as that.


    So, if these words came out of someone else''s mouth, Shi Lei would fight for it no matter how hard he tried. But the other party was the disciple brought out by the firstpanymander, Qin Hai.<span>He said with great shame, "Yes, I failed to properly control the troops and let Company Commander Qin Hai down."


    Seeing that Shi Lei was quite sincere, the anger in Qin Hai''s heart subsided a lot and said: "You can go back, you don''t need to care about the things here."<span>"Thank you, Department Head Qin!" Shi Lei heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to walk out the door.


    <span>But at this moment, Du Meiqi rushed over and shouted: "Big Bro Lei, why are you so afraid of him, he''s just a smelly security guard."


    "Meiqi, stop it!"Shi Lei grabbed her arm and forcefully dragged her out. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 279

    After Shi Lei left, Qin Hai checked the injuries of the Indian Army and Gao Fatty one by one. The situation was better than he expected, most of them were only slightly injured from the fall, the most serious one was a security guard whose arm was dislocated.


    After dealing with this, Qin Hai walked to the front and said to the security guard in front of him, "Tell me, how was your performance today? The Indian Army, you go first. "


    <span>The Indian Army replied with a look of shame, "Very bad!"


    "Where''s Gao Pang?" Qin Hai asked.Fatty Gao said hesitantly, "Indeed, it was very bad. There were so many of us, but the other side only had eight people. In the end, we even lost."


    Qin Hai asked a few more people and got the same answer.


    <span>Heughed and said, "My view is the exact opposite of yours. Not only did you perform well today, you also performed very well!"


    The moment he said that, the Indian Army, Gao Fatty and the others all looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Even Leng Feng, who rarely spoke, had a look of surprise on his face.


    "Boss, why?" Fatty asked first.<span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "First of all, you must know which unit they are from. They were all from the Fierce Tiger Company, the same unit that the Indian Army had been in the past. Some of you may not have heard of the Fierce Tiger Company, but this unit is one of the most powerful special forces in our country, and has a very strong fighting strength, so even if they only have eight people, when they truly fight, they will all be fighting one against ten, so it''s normal for you to lose, and I don''t me you.


    Qin Hai changed his tone and said, "The reason why I said that you all performed very well is because you all are united. As long as they were united, no matter how strong the opponent was, there was no need to fear. And I''ve already arranged everything for you guys, from now on everyone will take turns to train in the army for a period of time. When you finish your training, you will not be any worse than those brats just now.


    <span>Qin Hai''s words caused the group of security guards'' blood to boil as they shouted in unison, "Beat them to death!"


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand, gesturing for them to quiet down. He smiled and said, "Now, let''s ask our CEO Lin to give everyone a few words."


    Lin Qingya, who had been silently standing at the back of the crowd, was stunned for a moment. He had never thought that Qin Hai would actually do something like this."Everyone, please give us a round of apuse!" Without waiting for Lin Qingya to refuse, Qin Hai had already turned his head to look at her. He was the first to p her, and the whole hall was filled with thunderous apuse and enthusiastic apuse.


    <span>She could only walk out from behind the crowd and re angrily at Qin Hai for a moment before walking to Qin Hai''s side. She turned around and faced the security guards and said with a smile, "Department Head Qin said very well just now. Everyone did very well today. I thank everyone on behalf of thepany!"


    There was another round of enthusiastic apuse.


    Lin Qingya continued, "The n to train in the army was discussed with Department Head Qin and I. We hope that everyone will cooperate actively. I will make a show of my performance here. In addition to the normal daily allowance, thepany will also receive a reward. The amount of the reward will definitely exceed everyone''s imagination. If there is anyone with an exceptional performance, they can even directly be promoted to be a reserve cadre and promoted to be a manager of thepany. I hope everyone will cherish this rare opportunity. "


    The scene once again rang out with enthusiastic apuse. This time, regardless of whether it was the Indian Army or Fatty Gao, all the men had excited expressions on their faces. Their hands were about to break, as if they wanted to immediately go to the army and start training.Finished speaking, Lin Qingya cast a nce at Qin Hai and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Department Head Qin, are you not going to invite me to your Security Department to take a look?"


    Qin Hai was stunned. He didn''t understand what Lin Qingya meant, but since she said so, he had no choice but to lead her to the security office on the second floor.


    The three of them entered the security department together. As soon as they entered, Lin Qingya frowned and said, "You wives are sloppy too. Cigarettes are everywhere on the floor. You really don''t look like one."Qin Hai looked carefully and finally found a cigarette butt at the corner of the wall.


    The heck, they''re even talking about cigarette butts lying all over the floor?


    Qin Hai was confused and confused. He did not understand what Lin Qingya meant.


    Lin Qingya walked back into Qin Hai''s office. As soon as she entered, she covered her nose and snorted. "Such a heavy smell of smoke. It smells terrible. Why don''t you quickly open the window?"


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to act, Autumn Leaf had already rushed to open the window. Just as Lin Qingya was about to sit down on the massage chair, Autumn Leaf gave Qin Hai a look and pointed towards Lin Qingya.


    <span>Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. Lin Qingya had purposelye here to cause trouble. Could it be that Lin Qingya''s words from a moment ago had made her feel a little displeased?


    Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or cry. This bro asked you to speak for your own good.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"At this moment, Lin Qingya suddenly screamed and quickly jumped up from the chair. With a pale face, she pointed at the massage chair and said, "Why do you still know how to move your chair?"


    <span>"Pfft!" Qin Hai burst outughing, "Boss Lin, that''s a massage chair!"


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. Her face instantly flushed red as she angrily said: "Then why didn''t you say so earlier? You scared me to death!"


    <span>Qin Hai suppressed a smile and said, "I was just about to say it, but you already sat on it. You can''t me me for that."


    "Who are you ming for?" Worried that it would arouse Autumn Leaf''s suspicion, she said, "Forget it, I won''t watch it. The hygiene in your security department is too bad, you have to do a thorough cleaning today. If you can''t do it, you won''t have this month''s prize money."


    With that, Lin Qingya led Autumn Leaf away. Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly. Women would definitelye up with ten million reasons if they had to find fault with you.


    However, since Lin Qingya had already issued a mission, there was no reason for Qin Hai to not follow it. He immediately called for the Indian Army and had them lead a group of people to thoroughly clean the second and third floor.


    <span>In the afternoon, after the hygiene was over, Qin Hai called Lin Qingya''s office and said with a smile, "Boss Lin, our hygiene is already ready. Do you want toe and check on us again?"


    "I''m not free!"


    <span>Pow!


    The call ended.


    Qin Hai did not mind. He smiled and lit up a cigarette, but just as he had taken two puffs, the phone on the table rang again.


    He picked it up and heard that it was actually from Lin Qingya.<span>Qin Haiughed, "Director Lin, have you changed your mind? Do you want toe and check again?"


    In the office on the top floor, Lin Qingya held the phone and hesitated a little. In the end, she asked, "Are you free tonight?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned. "Yes, why, do you need my help for something?"


    "No," Lin Qingya thought for a moment and said, "Rou Rou bought two tickets to the movie. She had an appointment with me to go to the movie, but she had to go because she had something on her mind and couldn''t go. Now that there''s an extra ticket, do you want to go and take a look? "


    What the heck is this? Invite bro to a movie?Qin Hai immediately became happy and said, "That''s great. To be able to watch a movie with the boss, I think I''m the only one who has the honor!"


    "Smooth talker!"


    Lin Qingya hung up the phone with a "pa". What Qin Hai did not know was that Lin Qingya was currently blushing from embarrassment. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 280

    <span>Actually, Zeng Rou didn''t buy any movie tickets at all, nor did she make an appointment to go to a movie with Lin Qingya. All of the excuses that Lin Qingya had said were lies to Qin Hai.


    <span>As for why, Lin Qingya didn''t know either. Perhaps it was a coincidence, or perhaps it was a sudden whim. Anyway, she suddenly wanted to go watch a movie, and it was with Qin Hai. To be more urate, watching movies was just an excuse. She just wanted to find an excuse to be alone with Qin Hai and ask him some questions.


    Actually, every time Lin Qingya had been idle all day, she would think about how Qin Hai had gotten angry in the morning. For the first time, she was curious about Qin Hai''s past, because from Qin Hai''s performance in the morning, he definitely had many secrets. For example, why was he so powerful, why was he so angry, and why was there a fierce tigerpany?As for the reason why she didn''t call Qin Hai directly to her office to ask, but chose to go to a movie with him instead. Even Lin Qingya herself didn''t know.


    Maybe she subconsciously wanted to go to a movie with Qin Hai.


    After some thought, Lin Qingya picked up the phone again and called Autumn Leaf in.<span>After a while, Autumn Leaf pushed the door open and walked in. Lin Qingya said, "Autumn Leaf, thank you foring. Go and buy me two movie tickets. They''re for tonight."


    Autumn Leaf froze for a moment before asking, "Boss Lin, what movie do you want to watch?"


    <span>How could Lin Qingya know that there would be a movie today? She said, "You decide. Just don''t be too violent and bloody."


    Autumn Leaf was a bit troubled. She didn''t even say what kind of movie she was going to watch. How was she going to buy this ticket? What if Lin Qingya didn''t like the film she chose?<span>However, since Lin Qingya had already given the orders, she could only do as she was told.


    <span>"Wait!" Just as Autumn Leaf was about to leave, Lin Qingya reminded again, "Don''t tell anyone else about this, do you understand?"


    <span>"Alright, I understand!"


    After leaving Lin Qingya''s office, Autumn Leaf was a bit confused. The feeling Lin Qingya gave her today was quite strange. In Autumn Leaf''s memories, ever since she had be Lin Qingya''s secretary, she had worked at thepany until veryte every night before leaving. Not to mention watching movies, she rarely went shopping for other girls.


    Suddenly, Autumn Leaf covered her mouth, surprise on her face.


    Could it be that CEO Lin was in love?


    To see a movie, and it was two tickets, he couldn''t even tell others. Didn''t all of this mean that Lin Qingya was in a rtionship?


    After being surprised, Autumn Leaf couldn''t help butugh. It seemed that no matter how high her status was, or how elegant her temperament was, when talking about love, it would all be the same. They were all going to the cinema.Ai, I really want to know which male student was so lucky to be able to catch up with CEO Lin.


    <span>While sighing with emotion, Autumn Leaf happily walked out the door, preparing to help Lin Qingya choose a movie that was suitable for a couple to watch. Right, she also had to choose a private and romantic ce.


    After getting off work, Lin Qingya quickly packed up her stuff, took the two tickets that Autumn Leaf bought and left the office. She then took her private elevator to the car park. To her surprise, she saw Qin Hai when the elevator door opened. Clearly, Qin Hai was waiting for her at the elevator.


    "Didn''t I tell you just now that the movie is at around 7 o''clock? I''ll go home and eat dinner first." Lin Qingya said.<span>Qin Hai smiled, "I know, but I still need to treat Little Guo Guo, so I might as well go with you. You wouldn''t mind me going to your ce for a meal, would you?"


    Lin Qingya was stunned. "Do you mind? Of course you don''t mind, but Zeng Rou is still at the Li Jing Garden. If this guy met her, then wouldn''t all the lies I told just now be exposed?"


    Aiya, what should I do? What should I do?Lin Qingya panicked.


    "Let''s go, I don''t want to drive anymore. I don''t want to waste it." Qin Hai turned around and walked towards Lin Qingya''s Bentley.


    Lin Qingya suddenly had an idea. "Wait a moment, I''m going up to get something."After saying that, Lin Qingya pressed the numbers on the elevator''s button. Just as the elevator door closed, she quickly dialed Zeng Rou''s number.


    "Qingya, why are you calling me?" Zeng Rou''szy voice came out of the phone.


    "Rou Rou, where are you now?"


    "I''m doing beauty work outside. Is there anything I can do for you?"<span>"Oh, it''s fine. I''m just asking when you''reing home." Lin Qingya heaved a sigh of relief. Cosmetic work was not something that could be done in a short period of time.


    After confirming that Zeng Rou would not return to the Li Jing Garden for dinner, Lin Qingya once again went to the underground parking lot. Together with Qin Hai, she got into a Bentley and returned to the Li Jing Garden.


    Aunt Yun, who was waiting at the door for Lin Qingya, smiled when she saw Qin Hai. She went up to him and said, "Young Master is back!"


    Qin Hai wanted to tell Aunt Yun not to call him that, but before he could say anything, Lin Qingya said, "Aunt Yun, prepare the dishes first. Qin Hai and I will go to Mayor Liu''s ce."


    <span>"Alright, alright, I''ll cook two more dishes!" Aunt Yun hurried back to the house with a smile.


    As soon as Aunt Yun had left, Qin Hai could no longer say anything else. He turned around and saw Lin Qingya had taken a paper bag from the car. He looked inside and found children''s toys.<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "You''re quite thoughtful. I forgot to buy these for Little Guo."


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him, "Don''t think that I''m trying to please Mayor Liu. If it was like that, I wouldn''t buy these things."


    "How is that possible? Others might not know about you, but how could I not know?" Qin Hai chuckled, "President Lin is righteous and has never ttered anyone. No matter what she does, she does it based on her real ability, relying on her strength. It''s not something those guys who only know how to tter others."


    The corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth curled up into a smile as she scolded with a smile, "Bullshit!"Qin Hai hurriedly said, "You can''t say that. I''m not ttering you even when you''re trying to tter me. I have my principles too!"


    Lin Qingya immediately remembered the night at the hospital two days ago. Wasn''t her butt pped by Qin Hai? He even saw her naked butt. For a time, a wave of embarrassment surged up in Lin Qingya''s heart as she fiercely red at the fellow beside her."Stop spouting nonsense, it''s so unpleasant to listen to!"


    <span>With that said, she abandoned Qin Hai and quickly walked towards Liu Qingmei''s house. Qin Hai was at a loss. Had he said something wrong just now?


    <span>The two quickly arrived in front of Liu Qingmei''s door and coincidentally ran into Liu Qingmei who was ying with Guo Guo. Seeing the two of them, Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Miss Lin, you also came."


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "I bought some toys for Guo Guo when I was shopping today. I don''t know if she likes them or not."


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya squatted down in Guo Guo''s little cart and handed her the toy in the paper bag. She asked, "Guo Guo, do you like this?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 281

    "Yes, thank you Auntie Lin!" Guo Guo happily took the toy and started ying happily. Qin Hai took the opportunity to squat in front of Guo Guo and help her inspect.<span>Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei stood to the side and looked at the cute and adorable Guo Guo who had an honest, cute appearance. Lin Qingya sighed and said, "Guo Guo is too pitiful. She lost her parents at such a young age."


    Liu Qingmei also felt the same way and after sighing, she looked at Lin Qingya with a smile, "It seems like young miss Lin also likes children."


    Lin Qingya slightly nodded, looking at Guo Guo with an exceptionally gentle gaze. She smiled and said, "The innocence and kindness of children are the most precious things in this world. Being together with them will always make me forget all my troubles and worries. So in these two years, if I have time, I will go to the orphanage to visit the children there, but I don''t have much free time, so I''ve only been there a few times. "Liu Qingmei was greatly appreciative of Lin Qingya''s words and sighed: "If there is anything else that is clean in this world then the little child''s heart must be one of them."


    With that, she smiled and said, "Miss Lin loves children so much. In the future, you will definitely be a good mother. Moreover, with your beautiful appearance, your future child will definitely be very cute, just like you."<span>Lin Qingya''s face was a bit hot, "Mayor Liu, don''t praise me, you''re also very beautiful."


    Qin Hai, who was squatting on the ground, heard this and found it very interesting. He whispered a few words into Guo Guo''s ear, and after Guo Guo finished listening, she raised her head and shouted, "The two aunties are very beautiful!"Childish words sounded exceptionally cute. Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmeiughed at the same time. Lin Qingya squatted beside Guo Guo and kissed her pink cheeks. She smiled and said, "Guo Guo is so beautiful. When she grows up, she''ll definitely be a great beauty."


    Qin Hai asked from the side, "Guo Guo, is Uncle handsome?"Just as Guo Guo was about to say something, Lin Qing Ya whispered a few more words into Guo Guo''s ear. Guo Guo said loudly, "Handsome, it''s just a cricket!"


    <span>"Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    <span>For a time, Lin Qingya hugged Guo Guo andughed out loud. Qin Hai, on the other hand, had a stunned look on his face as heughed bitterly.


    Liu Qingmei, who was standing beside them, looked at the three of them and smiled as she teased: "It seems like the three of you really are like a family of three."<span>Lin Qingya was startled when she heard this. She subconsciously looked towards Qin Hai, who happened to be looking over as well. Their gazes met, and Lin Qingya''s heart instantly felt as though it had been struck by a deer.


    Liu Qingmei saw their expressions and felt that it was extremely interesting. When Qin Hai carried Guo Guo into the house for treatment, she pulled Lin Qingya upstairs, saying that they would be attending a banquet tonight and had Lin Qingya help advise them on what to wear.After entering the room, Liu Qingmei tried on a set of clothes while asking: "Does Miss Lin still have a boyfriend?"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Not yet."


    "There must be a lot of boys chasing after a beautiful girl like you. Why don''t you choose one of them?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    <span>"There are indeed a lot of people chasing me, but right now my main focus is on thepany and I really don''t have the time to get into a rtionship. And I don''t like those people very much. They don''t feel right. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei nodded her head when she heard this as even though she wanted to bring Qin Hai and Lin Qingya together she knew that with Lin Qingya''s talent and background it would be extremely difficult for her to catch up to Qin Hai. However, it was not like there was no chance because she could tell that Lin Qingya also had a good impression of Qin Hai.


    After trying on some clothes, the two chatted andughed as they gradually got to know each other. Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Qingya, don''t call me Mayor Liu from now on when you are at home. Moreover I am not that much older than you guys."


    <span>To be able to build a good rtionship with Liu Qingmei, Lin Qingya could only wish for it. She hurriedly said: "Then I will call you Sister Qingmei from now on."


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "That''s good then. Speaking of it, we are fated to meet each other." The pronunciation of the word in the middle of the name is the same. Those who don''t know it might think that we''re blood sisters! "


    After changing their names, the two became even more intimate. Under Lin Qingya''s guidance, Liu Qingmei quickly chose the clothes she wanted to wear for the banquet. At this time, Lin Qingya saw the two framed photos on the dressing table and picked up one of the photos and asked: "Qingmei jie, is this your daughter?"<span>Liu Qingmei walked over and smiled: "Right, her childhood name is Nannan and she is now five and a half years old."


    <span>"So cute! "But it doesn''t seem like you. It should be more like her father."


    With that, Lin Qingya picked up another frame and smiled, "If I''m not wrong then this should be Nannan''s father."


    Liu Qingmei took the photo from Lin Qingya''s hands and slightly nodded her head. Her eyes revealed a hint of sadness as tears quickly began to form on her face.<span>"That''s right, he is Nannan''s father." Liu Qingmei let out a soft sigh.


    <span>Lin Qingya also noticed that something was wrong with Liu Qingmei and asked: "Sister Qingmei, what''s wrong?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei slightly shook her head, cing the photo frame back on the dressing table and saying: "He has already left!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Lin Qingya was startled and said apologetically, "Qingmei, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought up your sad thoughts."


    "I''m fine!" Liu Qingmei revealed a smile, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Come, let''s go downstairs and see how they are doing."<span>When Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei walked downstairs hand in hand, Qin Hai just happened to end today''s treatment and Guo Guo was carried into the room by her grandmother.


    <span>When Qin Hai heard the footsteps, he turned around and saw a car in front of him. He praised, "It''s so beautiful, Sister Liu. Your qipao is so beautiful!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei wore a dark blue satin cheongsam embroidered with the Avalon of Five Elements and was indeed very beautiful. What was even harder toe by was that this qipao not only disyed Liu Qingmei''s figure but also made her appear dignified and elegant. Her temperament was extraordinary and very suitable for her.


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "It''s all because of my elegant eyes. Right, in the future you will call me Qingmei and Sister Liu. Just listening to them makes you ufortable."<span>Qin Hai was stunned as he looked at Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei''s arms. He could not help but praise in his heart as he did not expect their rtionship to be so good in such a short period of time.


    He smiled and said, "That''s great. I will also call you Sister Qingmei from now on. She''ll be more intimate this way."<span>After chatting for a while more, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya both said their goodbyes. Liu Qingmei also wanted to attend the dinner and did not ask them to stay.


    After returning home, Aunt Yun quickly served the dishes and called for Lin Qingya and Qin Hai toe over for dinner.After they sat down at the dining table, Lin Qingya sighed, "Sister Qingmei is also a poor person!"


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. "What happened? Did she tell you something?"


    "Yes, she ¡­"Lin Qingya hadn''t finished her sentence when she heard footstepsing from outside the door. She turned around and was immediately scared witless.


    <span>Ceng Rou had actually returned. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 282

    <span>"It smells so good. Aunt Yun, did you cook again today?" Zeng Rou shouted before she even entered the door.


    Aunt Yun smiled and said, "Xiao Rou is back. Come and eat quickly. Aunt Yun has stewedmb today."


    "Wow, I want to eat it!" Zeng Rou quickly rushed in, but when she saw Qin Hai sitting at the dining table, she immediately put on a stern face and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Qingya was worried that her lie would be exposed, so she quickly said, "Rou Rou, hurry up and wash your hands. After you''ve finished washing your hands,e back for dinner."


    Lin Qingya had originally nned to go to the washroom to find Zeng Rou after she went there so that she wouldn''t leak the information and arouse Qin Hai''s suspicion.<span>However, Zeng Rou didn''t go to the bathroom at all. After snorting at Qin Hai, she threw her bag of holding onto the sofa, walked over, grabbed a piece of mutton and threw it into her mouth. "Aunt Yun, your dishes are really delicious!" After she finished speaking, she sat down and picked up her chopsticks, preparing to start eating.


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. "Rou Rou, why don''t you go wash your hands?"


    Zeng Rou said, "It''s alright, I just took a bath at the beauty salon. It''s pretty clean!"


    She hurriedly winked at Zeng Rou, but Zeng Rou was probably really hungry and was too preupied with her food to notice Lin Qingya''s nce. As she ate, she asked, "Qin, what are you doing here again? Didn''t you break up with Qingya already?"


    <span>"It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Qin Hai picked up a piece ofmb for Lin Qingya. "Qingya, hurry up and eat it. Otherwise, it''ll all be eaten by some peopleter."


    <span>Zeng Rou''s eyes immediately widened as she stared at Qin Hai and said, "Qin, what is the meaning of this?"


    "You don''t eat or talk, haven''t your parents taught you this before?" Qin Hai hurriedly covered his bowl with his hand and frowned, "Look at your saliva, it fell into the bowl."<span>Zeng Rou stood up in anger and said, "Nonsense, you obviously didn''t!"


    "Of course you can''t see it yourself. You don''t care anyway." Qin Hai threw a peanut into his mouth and said slowly.


    <span>"You bastard, I ¡­ ¡­ I''ll kill you! "


    <span>Zeng Rou was infuriated. She put down her chopsticks and was prepared to walk over and fight against Qin Hai. Lin Qingya hurriedly stopped her, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Enough, stop talking. You can''t stop eating."


    <span>"He pissed me off first, otherwise I wouldn''t have gotten mad at him!" Zeng Rou said angrily.


    Although she was furious, Qin Hai remained calm and collected. He even picked up a piece of mutton for Aunt Yun and smiled. "Aunt Yun, you should have some too. The mutton you made is indeed very authentic and delicious."Aunt Yun was grinning from ear to ear. "It''s good that you like it. As long as you and Qingya are well, Aunt Yun will cook for you every day."


    Qin Hai declined toment and said with a smile, "Next time, let me make you a serving of mutton stew to see if you like it."


    Zeng Rou harrumphed angrily, "It must be terrible!"


    "It''s not like I''m making it for you to eat. Why are you worrying so much?" Qin Hai said casually.


    "Hmph, no matter who it is, it will definitely be difficult to eat it!" Zeng Rou pursed her lips and sat down again. Just as she picked up her chopsticks, she quickly snatched a piece ofmb that Qin Hai was preparing to pick up. Qin Hai red at her.<span>"What are you staring at? Who told you to be so slow!" Zeng Rou said proudly.


    <span>However, Qin Haiughed, "Miss Ceng, don''t you feel that you have gained weight recently? And eating so much meat, you might even be a big fatty. "


    It was good that he didn''t mention this, but it was depressing to mention this Ceng Rou. She didn''t know why, but she felt much fatter aftering to Spring River for just a few days. Today, she went to the beauty salon and weighed herself. The result was that she did indeed lose two kilograms, which almost angered her to death."It''s none of your business whether I''m fat or not!" Zeng Rou said with a straight face.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I have a way to help you lose weight. You don''t need to take injections, you don''t need to eat medicine, you don''t need to eat food, and you don''t need to work hard to exercise. The results are very good. How about it, do you want to try it? "


    Zeng Rou''s face was full of suspicion as she said, "Liar, how could there be such a miraculous method?"


    "You also know about my treatment of Qingya the other day. If it wasn''t for me helping her massage her body, how could her severe cold have cured her so quickly? If you don''t believe me, ask Qingya. She knows very well. "<span>"Qingya, is what he said true?" Zeng Rou asked.


    When Lin Qingya heard Qin Hai mention this, she immediately knew that this fellow was up to something. She red at him and said, "His massage really has a good effect on colds, but I''ve never tried losing weight before."Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up, but she hesitantly asked, "Qin, how could you be so good to me?"


    Qin Hai chuckled. "Of course not, I won''t easily let others push me. If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re such a refined friend, I wouldn''t help you no matter how much money I pay."


    Zeng Rou''s eyes instantly went wide. "You still want more money?"


    Qin Hai corrected him, "It''s not about the money. It''s about the money. One hundred thousand for one time and three times for the same effect. It''s not a valid refund!"


    "100,000 at one go, that''s so expensive!" Zeng Rou shouted in shock, "You''re just taking advantage of me!"Qin Hai said, "How can it be extortion? This is the price. If you are willing, I will help you make it. If you are unwilling, no one will force you to." You can also choose other ways to lose weight, such as drinking a cup of weight loss tea, doing exercises and so on, which will save you a lot of money. "


    "Hmph, it''s too expensive, I won''t make it!" Zeng Rou angrily put down her chopsticks."Rou Rou, you''re not eating anymore?" Lin Qingya asked in surprise.


    "We can''t eat anymore! If you continue to eat, you will really get fat! " Zeng Rou nced at the fragrant mutton stew and her stomach rumbled a few times. She was really hungry.


    Seeing how Zeng Rou was drooling, Qin Hai chuckled and picked up another piece ofmb for Lin Qingya. "Qingya, if she doesn''t want us to eat,e, eat more. Don''t worry about getting fat, leave everything to me."Seeing the two of them like this, Aunt Yun couldn''t even close her mouth. She quickly advised, "Ya Ya, look at how kind Young Master is to you. Hurry up and eat more. After you finish eating, you can go out with Young Master and eat."


    Qin Hai said, "Aunt Yun is right. Beauties are eaten, not starved. They can only get prettier when they have nutrition. "Don''t worry about getting fat, it''s fine even if you have a stomach. At most, I''ll apany you for a walk before we go to the movies."


    <span>Aunt Yun was surprised for a moment before she said, "That''s right, that''s right. Ya Ya Ya, hurry up and eat some more. We''ll get to the movies veryte. If you don''t eat, you''ll starve at night."


    <span>On the side, Zeng Rou asked in surprise, "Qingya, you want to go to a movie with him?"


    Lin Qingya felt that things were going to go bad.


    It''s over, we''re definitely going to be exposed! Qin Hai would definitely know that she had lied to him!<span>Lin Qingya''s beautiful face immediately turned red. She felt so ashamed that she wanted to die. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 283

    Qin Hai didn''t notice the change in Lin Qingya''s expression at all. His eyebrows twitched as he said unhappily to Zeng Rou, "What are you saying? Can''t I apany Qingya to the movies?"<span>"Didn''t you break up with Qingya?" Zeng Rou muttered in her heart. Why did she feel that something was wrong? Could it be that the two of them had already made up? So fast?


    <span>Qin Hai said, "After breaking up, we can''t watch a movie together? Even if I broke up with her, I was still my boss, and it was my responsibility to keep her safe. There are so many people waiting at the cinema, yet you refuse to go even after buying a ticket. Don''t tell me you''re not allowing me to protect your elegance? "


    Zeng Rou was stunned. Why did it still have to do with her? Wait a minute, when did she buy a ticket? Wasn''t she using someone wrongly?<span>"I''m not eating either!" Lin Qingya suddenly put down her bowl and stood up. "Rou Rou, I''ve bought two new clothes. Please go upstairs and help me take a look."


    <span>Then, she grabbed onto Zeng Rou and walked upstairs. Zeng Rou was almost dragged down by Lin Qingya as she shouted, "Slow down, Qingya! What are you so anxious for?"


    <span>How could she not be anxious? Lin Qingya was on the verge of death. If she did not separate the two, she would expose herself.


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly pulled her into her room. After closing the door, she was finally relieved and said, "Rou Rou, I told Qin Hai that you bought two movie tickets, don''t ask him anymore."


    <span>Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment. She quickly understood what Lin Qingya meant and immediately squatted down whileughing.


    "Hahaha... I''m dying ofughter. Qingya, you''re too cute! "


    Lin Qingya blushed and scratched her waist a few times. "You''re stillughing? You''re not allowed tough!"


    Scratched into a ball by Lin Qingya, Zeng Rou sat paralyzed on the ground as she begged for mercy, "Alright, alright, you don''t have tough anymore, I won''tugh anymore, alright?"


    Only then did Lin Qingya let her go. With a flushed face, she asked, "Isn''t it embarrassing for me to do this?""This is nothing. It''s normal." Zeng Rou smiled as she stood up, "But I''m very curious. Yesterday, I advised you for so long but you still didn''t give up. Why did you suddenly change your mind today?"


    Lin Qingya stuttered, "I just came to watch a movie, that''s all. Besides, I haven''t seen a movie for a long time."


    Zeng Rou smiled and said, "Is that really the case? However, you are indeed worthy of praise. From the looks of it, it will not be long before that bad guy ispletely captured by you! "<span>Lin Qingya said in a displeased tone, "What nonsense are you talking about? What are you calling a captive? It''s just watching a movie. You''re overthinking it."


    <span>"Are you really just going to watch a movie?" Zeng Rou smilingly looked at Lin Qingya. The corner of her mouth even contained a mischievous smile, directly causing Lin Qingya''s face to turn red.


    "Never mind, never mind."


    Lin Qingya stood up and walked to the wardrobe and began to choose the clothes she would wear that night."Just wear this dress. This is your first date with him. Wear prettier!"


    Zeng Rou also walked over and helped Lin Qingya find ady''s dress from the wardrobe.


    Lin Qingya also felt that this dress was not bad, but Zeng Rou''s words made her feel embarrassed and said, "What date? Stop talking nonsense." "It''s just watching a movie. It''s normal."


    Zeng Rou could not stopughing, "Alright, alright, alright. If you don''t want to say anymore, just say whatever you want to say."


    <span>The two of them happily chose their clothes, and not long after, Lin Qingya, who had been meticulously dressed, appeared on the stairs while holding her skirt.


    Qin Hai, who was chatting with Aunt Yun, looked up and was instantly stunned.


    Lin Qingya wore a light pink dress. Her ck hair naturally fell to her shoulders and a faint ocean of air flowed in front of her forehead. She was like a fairy from the highest heavens slowly walking over from the clouds.


    He was used to seeing Lin Qingya in all sorts of formal attire, so when he saw her dressed like ady at first nce, Qin Hai was truly stunned. He knew that Lin Qingya was very beautiful, but he never imagined that she would be beautiful to such an extent just by changing into a new set of clothes.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s nk look, the smile on Lin Qingya''s face grew wider. She walked over and said, "I''m ready. Let''s go."<span>Qin Hai instantly woke up from his daze and quickly stood up. "Alright!"


    Aunt Yun suddenly came over and said, "Young master, would you like to change your clothes as well? I remember your clothes at home. "


    <span>Indeed, there were Qin Hai''s clothes in the vi. Lin Zhiyuan had bought them for him. Qin Hai hadn''t worn them, so he didn''t take them with him when he left.


    Qin Hai was still wearing his security uniform. To be honest, it really didn''t match up to thedy dress that Lin Qingya was wearing. When standing with Lin Qingya, they were purely the goddess'' bodyguards.


    Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai''s body and was a bit moved. She was about to ask Aunt Yun to help him bring the clothes when Qin Hai said, "No need, it''s fine like this. Anyway, my main task is to protect Qin Hai."<span>The corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth suddenly twitched twice. She said in anger, "Idiot." Then, with a stern face, she said, "Let''s hurry up and go. We''ll bete in the future."


    After saying that, she quickly walked out of the room. Qin Hai touched his nose. He was a bit confused. It was just a spring breeze, how did it suddenly turn into winter? This change was way too fast.


    <span>After getting on the car, Qin Hai asked, "Qingya, which movie theater are you in? Do you know where it is? "


    Lin took out the movie ticket from her bag. She took a nce at it and said, "Jiangwan Cinema, do you know where it is?"


    "It seems to be near Riverside Park." Qin Hai started the car and slowly drove out of the garden. He looked at Lin Qingya in the rearview mirror and smiled. "I almost can''t recognize you now that you''re dressed like this. You''re really pretty."


    Lin Qingya''s face finally regained its previous smile, and she couldn''t help but feel a little proud of herself.


    Qin Hai asked again, "Oh yeah, what did you mean when you said that Sister Qingmei was a poor person? Did she tell you something? "


    Lin Qingya sighed and said, "Her husband is no longer here. He left them with orphans and widows. It''s too pitiful. Upstairs, I saw her crying. "<span>Qin Hai was shocked upon hearing this as even though he had long since guessed that Liu Qingmei was already married, he still felt a bit upset upon hearing the news. After all, Liu Qingmei was the first woman when he was reborn and he had once dreamed of being with her.


    Qin Hai could not help but think back to that passionate and crazy night, his heart was agitated and he let out a bitterugh, thinking that he was too greedy. The first time he forcefully took Liu Qingmei away, Liu Qingmei did not sue him for rape because he was lucky and did not expect Liu Qingmei to fall in love with him because of that night''s madness."Sister Qingmei is a kind woman and also a good person!" Qin Hai said sincerely.


    <span>"You seem to like her." Lin Qingya suddenly asked, "You can''t have any thoughts towards her, right?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 284

    Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. F * ck, I only thought that way. Could it be that you saw through it?<span>"I already have Sister Qingmei as my elder sister, how can I have that kind of thought about her? You''re overthinking it!" Qin Hai quickly said.


    <span>Lin Qingya harrumphed, "It''s not for the best. Qingmei is not as easy to fool as me. She''s still the deputy mayor. If you piss her off, you definitely won''t have a good ending." Besides, Sister Qingmei is already so pitiful, you better not bully her again. "


    "You''re still okay with it?" Qin Hai was speechless. He nced at Lin Qingya in the rearview mirror and said gloomily, "So that''s how I look to you?"


    <span>Lin Qingya snorted, "I remember when you broke into the bathroom. You, you are a typical pervert. If I don''t remind you, you might make another mistake someday."


    "Creak!"<span>Qin Hai suddenly stopped his car by the roadside.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned her head to look out the window and asked in surprise, "You''re here? Why did you stop?"


    Qin Hai turned around and pretended to be perverted as he chuckled, "Didn''t you say I''m a coward? I''ve decided to take action so that you won''t be disappointed."


    Lin Qingya was slightly stunned. Suddenly, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile as she said, "If you dare to act recklessly, I''ll take care of you."


    Qin Hai quickly looked at the back of the car. "What, you even have a staff in the car?"<span>Unexpectedly, Lin Qingya took out a small bottle from her bag and waved it in front of Qin Hai. She said proudly, "I don''t have a staff, but I do have this, anti-wolf spray." If you dare do anything rash, I''ll use him to deal with you! "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was defeated, Lin Qingya could not stop smiling and urged, "Hurry and drive. If you dy any longer, I''ll still take care of you!"


    Qin Hai could only bitterly continue driving.


    In less than half an hour, the two of them arrived near the Jiangwan Cinema.


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time. Let''s hurry in." After parking the car, Qin Hai unbuckled his seat belt and turned to speak to Lin Qingya.


    <span>But as soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned. He saw Lin Qingya take out a pair of wide andrge sunsses from her bag and put them on. She then took out an extremelyrge mask and put it on her face as well.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Hai asked, dumbstruck.


    <span>"To prevent others from recognizing me, idiot!" Lin Qingya''s face flushed, but it waspletely hidden by the mask. Qin Hai could not see it at all.


    "Let''s go, get off." Lin Qingya was the first to get out of the car. When she looked up, she saw many young men and women outside the cinema and couldn''t help but feel proud. If she didn''t wear a mask and sunsses, the news of her and a young maning to the cinema might be leaked out tomorrow morning.<span>Qin Hai got off the car and walked over to Lin Qingya''s side. Looking at her expression as if she was about to face a great enemy, he couldn''t help butugh. "There''s no need to be so nervous. It''s just watching a movie, right?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go in."


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled. He had no choice but to follow Lin Qingya into the cinema. Before entering, he conveniently bought a pile of snacks.


    <span>"Why are you buying so much, I can''t eat it!" Lin Qingya pointed at the mask on her face.


    "Idiot, who will look at you after you enter, take off your mask!" After Qin Hai finished speaking, he grabbed Lin Qingya''s small hand and led her inside.


    Seeing her hand being held by Qin Hai, she instinctively wanted to struggle free, but her body suddenly seemed out of control. With a slight tug from Qin Hai, she was pulled into the movie theater by him like a marite.


    Along the way, countless people looked at the two of them in surprise. Although he couldn''t see Lin Qingya''s face, he could tell from her figure and clothes that she was a beauty with an extraordinary temperament. Qin Hai''s eye-catching security uniform also reminded people that he was a security guard.


    A security guard with a goddess, there was indeed a time for her to make aeback!<span>A few men even gave Qin Hai a thumbs up and praised him sincerely, "Brother, you''re awesome!"


    Qin Hai smiled as he greeted these people, while Lin Qingya''s face had long ago turned hot. If she wasn''t wearing a mask and sunsses, she probably would have run away in fright.Qin Hai quickly found the screening room on the ticket. Inside, he found that it was a very luxurious broadcasting room. There were only two rows of seats, and each seat had a very wide gap between them, forming a small private space.


    A box for lovers? Qin Hai was stunned.


    He turned around and said to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, these are all lovers'' seats. Are you sure you''re not mistaken?""It should be... That''s right, isn''t that what''s written on the ticket? " Lin Qingya was also dumbfounded. She didn''t think that Autumn Leaf would actually buy her such a ticket. What should she do now? Was she really going to watch a movie with Qin Hai? So what are they, friends, bosses and subordinates or. Couple?


    She was still hesitating when Qin Hai had already found their seats and led Lin Qingya over. He sat down on therge chair, leaned back against the soft andfortable cushions and smiled, "It''s quitefortable. Let''s have a taste today. When I have a girlfriend in the future, I''ll definitely bring her here to watch a movie."


    <span>Lin Qingya had been hesitating on whether or not she should watch a movie with Qin Hai. When she heard him say this, she felt a surge of anger in her heart.


    Hmph, there''s noter. Today, I will take your first time!<span>Without any hesitation, she sat down next to Qin Hai. Then, she took off her mask and urged, "Where are the snacks you bought just now? Give them to me!"


    Qin Hai handed over the bag of snacks and said, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t eat it?"


    Lin Qingya unhappily rolled her eyes at him, "It was all because of you. If it wasn''t for you arguing with Rou Rou, would I havee to the movie just to starve?"<span>With that, she happily ate arge bucket of popcorn.


    Qin Hai chuckled. Looking at Lin Qingya''s happy expression, he thought to himself, "Silly girl, if I didn''t know that you were starving, would I have bought so many things to eat?"


    However, he would not break this window paper. When the movie started, he and Lin Qingya started to eat while watching it.<span>Autumn Leaf was a very meticulous girl. Not only did she meticulously help Lin Qingya select a romantic couple box, the movie she chose was also one that had a good reputation recently. Of course, this kind of movie would usually have a tear-provoking element.


    <span>As she watched, Lin Qingya stopped grabbing the popcorn, her eyes gradually filling with tears. When Qin Hai brought the paper towel over, she was already in tears. She didn''t even remember to pick up the paper towel.


    <span>Qin Hai helped wipe the tears off her face and said with a chuckle, "If you keep crying, your eyes will swell up again!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s intimate action caused Lin Qingya''s body to shudder. Her cheeks instantly became boiling hot as she quickly snatched the tissue away and wiped her tears away with her head.


    <span>When she looked up, Lin Qingya said to Qin Hai in a low voice, "You''re not allowed to touch me, or I''ll spray you with anti-wolf spray!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Are you reminding me?"


    <span>After he finished speaking, he actually put a hand on Lin Qingya''s shoulder and gently pulled her into his embrace. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 285

    "You!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned. She didn''t think that Qin Hai would actually dare toy his hands on her. Subconsciously, she reached into her bag for the anti-wolf spray.


    "Are you looking for this?" Qin Hai ced his other hand in front of Lin Qingya. She took a closer look and saw that her anti-wolf spray was actually in Qin Hai''s hand. She had no idea when he had taken it."Give it back to me!" She quickly reached out her hand to snatch it, but Qin Hai quickly retracted his hand. She didn''t even manage to touch a single strand of fur.


    "Let me go!" Lin Qingya was so angry that she almost choked. She shrugged her shoulders and said with a straight face, "Otherwise, I''ll really get angry!"


    "Shh!" Qin Hai whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear, "Don''t talk. You will be scolded if you make a scene!"<span>Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before recalling that they were still in the cinema. She quickly lowered her voice and said, "Let go of me!"


    <span>"Don''t worry, I''ll let go after the movie is finished!"


    Lin Qingya angrily retorted, "No, let go of him right now!" After she finished speaking, she used two fingers to pinch Qin Hai''s waist, "If you don''t let go, I''ll pinch you!""Hiss!" As Lin Qingya exerted her strength, Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. He hurriedly asked, "Have you heard of a curse?"


    "What curse?"


    "It''s rted to the couple box in the cinema." Qin Hai lowered his voice and whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear, "I heard that watching a movie in a couple''s box, one must either be a real couple or good brothers and sisters. If it was a man and a woman, they would be cursed.Aside from the fact that the screens were lit, everything else in the projection room was pitch ck. Qin Hai''s voice was suppressed and gave off a strange atmosphere. Although Lin Qingya did not believe it, she could not help but be infected. She subconsciously asked, "Is there really a curse? If I get cursed, what will happen? "


    "The lightest is a lifetime of loneliness, and the most miserable is when you get hit by a car."


    Lin Qingya said, "Hmph, don''t lie to me. I don''t believe it!"Lin Qingya didn''t believe it, but it seemed as if she was truly scared. She subconsciously shrank into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Hai continued to whisper in her ear, "Actually, I don''t believe it either, but this sort of thing is better to believe it. If we pretend to be a couple like this, then we don''t have to worry about anything. If you don''t believe me, just stand up and look. I''ll make sure everyone is the same as we are now. "


    Lin Qingya hesitated for a moment before she really stuck her head out and looked at the other couple seats. Indeed, apart from two or three girls sitting together, the rest of them snuggled together as long as it was a man and a woman.When Lin Qingya sat down, Qin Hai once again ced his hand on her shoulder. This time, Lin Qingya''s body only stiffened, but she didn''t object.


    "Well, I was right, wasn''t I? "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine as long as we stick together and watch the movie." Qin Hai pulled Lin Qingya into his arms once more and said while trying not tough. In fact, the so-called curse was just a lie he made up at thest minute. He hadn''t thought that Lin Qingya would actually be frightened.


    How could he have known that Lin Qingya actually didn''t believe his lies at all? However, when she stood up and saw that the couples seemed to be like this, she suddenly felt envious of them. She suddenly felt that watching a movie while leaning against Qin Hai''s chest was pretty good.


    Furthermore, as Qin Hai continued to whisper into her ear, scorching hot streams of air continued to spew out, causing half of her body to soften and she no longer had the strength to resist."Then you are not allowed to push your luck!" Resisting the bashfulness in her heart, Lin Qingya pretended to be embarrassed and annoyed as she spoke.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve even given you a full body massage. How could I possibly take advantage of you when you''re in danger?" Qin Hai pouted at the screen, "Keep watching the movie. Look, the female lead ismitting suicide."


    <span>Lin Qingya''s attention was quickly caught by the movie as the plot had already reached a critical moment. She didn''t even realize that she had quietly snuggled more than half of her body into Qin Hai''s embrace, and her face was pressed against his chest. Qin Hai''s hand, which was originally on her shoulder, had also quietly slipped onto her slender and soft waist, gently rubbing there.


    <span>Smelling the fragrant scent on Lin Qingya''s body and stroking her soft back, Qin Hai felt reallyfortable. He wished that the movie would never be finished.


    Time quietly flowed by and the movie quickly entered its final climax. Just as the male lead was about to be killed by the enemy, the female lead suddenly jumped in front of him to block the flying dagger with her body. The instant the dagger stabbed into her back, Lin Qingya was so frightened that she hid her face in Qin Hai''s embrace. Qin Hai took the opportunity to embrace her tightly. He gently caressed her back and whispered softly into her ear, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a movie."


    Although Lin Qingya was afraid, she still turned her head to look. However, as a result of this, her entire body fell into Qin Hai''s arms. Even the pair of plump breasts were pressed against Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>Hugging such a beautiful and charming woman in his arms, Qin Hai was not a calm andposed person. He quickly came up with an impulse.


    His breathing became more and more rapid. The range of his rubbing on Lin Qingya''s back also grewrger andrger, and the evil fire in his heart burned more and more vigorously.


    <span>Unfortunately, before he could take any further action, the lights in the screening hall were switched on, and the end of the song was yed at the same time. The movie was over.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned around and saw Qin Hai''s eyes that were filled with desire. Her heart trembled as she hurriedly said, "The movie is finished. Can you let me go now?"


    However, when Qin Hai held her even tighter, Lin Qingya realized that she waspletely cuddled in Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>Her heart was suddenly filled with shame as she said in a displeased tone, "Quickly let go! Someone else saw!"


    <span>However, Qin Hai still didn''t let her go. Instead, he slowly kissed her rosy red lips as his hot and hurried breath continuouslynded on Lin Qingya''s face.


    Seeing that she was about to snatch away her first kiss, Lin Qingya panicked and grabbed onto Qin Hai''s waist. Qin Hai was suddenly attacked. He trembled in pain and loosened his arms as well.


    Lin Qingya took the chance to escape, quickly standing up with her bag. Ignoring Qin Hai''s shouts, she hastily ran out of the projection room."F * ck!" Qin Hai could only bitterly smile. What a good opportunity, just a little more!


    He hurriedly chased her out of the screening room. It wasn''t until he ran out of the cinema that he saw Lin Qingya''s figure. This woman was quickly walking towards the parking space.<span>Qin Hai rushed over to stop her, "Qingya, don''t be angry. It was my fault just now."


    Lin Qingya was indeed very angry. She red at Qin Hai and said, "Qin, what kind of person do you think I am? Is it in your heart that I can do whatever you want to me? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 286

    <span>"Of course not, Qingya, listen to my exnation. I can''t help myself with the situation just now. Can you understand?"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know what to say either. Actually, he hadn''t expected such a situation to happen, nor did he intend to. Just as he said, he couldn''t help it.


    <span>"So I shouldn''t me you, because you''re innocent too?" Lin Qingya''s eyes slightly narrowed as her voice became colder and colder. It seemed like she had turned back into CEO Lin, who was sitting in her office on the top floor of the Avon Building.


    "Cough cough, you can''t say that either. It''s just that my mental strength is too poor." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Seeing that more and more people were looking at them, Qin Hai suddenly whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear, "Do you see those men over there? They''re all looking at you." "You don''t even know how beautiful you are tonight. If I didn''t have any reaction while hugging a beauty like you, I definitely wouldn''t be a man."


    <span>Lin Qingya''s charming face instantly turned boiling hot. She red at Qin Hai and cursed in a low voice, "Pervert!"


    <span>After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the Bentley, but before she could walk far, Qin Hai suddenly pulled her hand.


    "Right in front of us is River Beach Park. Let''s go take a look."


    Lin Qingya nced in the direction Qin Hai was pointing at. Although the sky waspletely dark, the lights were bright and the colorful lights intertwined with each other. There were even sounds of musicing from there.<span>Lin Qingya quickly shook Qin Hai''s hand and said with a straight face, "You''re not allowed to touch me again."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t."Seeing that Lin Qingya no longer bothered with what had happened in the projection hall, Qin Hai secretly wiped away his sweat. Damn, I finally managed to hoodwink her. It really wasn''t easy.


    River Beach Park was beautifully decorated with a variety of lights, so even at night it was crowded.<span>There were elderly people strolling around, old women dancing in the square, and young people jogging to get fit. There was also a long line of stalls. In front of them were many people who were picking out items. It was as lively as a market.


    <span>Lin Qingya was immediately attracted by the long line of stalls as soon as she walked into the park.


    To an ordinary person, this scene seemed so ordinary, but to Lin Qingya, it seemed so novel.


    <span>She had been to many high-end shopping malls, but this was the first time she had seen such stalls.


    In her memory, she had followed her parents around the park when she was very young and had never experienced such a thing since she grew up. Moreover, the park was only opened during the day, so it was unexpected that there were so many people at night.


    With a trace of novelty in mind, Lin Qingya squatted down in front of a stall and selected a small essory. Not long after, she selected a butterfly hairpin.<span>"Does this look good?" She turned to ask Qin Hai who was beside her.


    <span>"It''s pretty good." Qin Hai was a little surprised. He had thought that Lin Qingya had onlye over to take a look out of curiosity. He hadn''t expected that he would really want to buy these cheap trinkets.


    <span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile as she turned around to ask the stall owner, "How much is this hairpin?"


    "Five!"


    Lin Qingya took out her wallet from her bag, but when she opened it, the expression on her face froze.


    She had various bank cards in her wallet, but not a single one.What should he do? Lin Qingya was stunned.


    <span>At this moment, a hand reached out from the side. Qin Hai handed five yuan to the boss. He smiled at Lin Qingya and said, "Let''s go, we''ll take a look at the front."


    Lin Qingya stood up with a slightly flushed face. After taking two steps, she said, "I''ll borrow the money to buy the hairpin from you. I''ll return it to you tomorrow."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "What are you borrowing? Don''t tell me you''re not even willing to give me this chance to send a small gift to the boss and tter him?"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said in a displeased tone, "You''re really generous, five yuan seems like I''m taking advantage of you."


    Qin Haiughed and asked, "Do you want me to help you put it on?"


    Lin Qingya hesitated for a moment before handing the hairpin to Qin Hai. Qin Hai looked around Lin Qingya''s head and helped her pin the hairpin into her hair."Un, she''s quite pretty!" Qin Hai took two steps back and said with a smile. It was unknown if he was referring to the beautiful hairpins or the beautiful people.


    <span>Lin Qingya took out the small mirror and looked at it before smiling in satisfaction. Taking advantage of Qin Hai''s inattentiveness, she nced at him with a sweet feeling in her heart.


    <span>As the two of them strolled around, Lin Qingya suddenly asked, "Why did you get so angry this morning?"


    <span>Qin Hai knew that she was talking about those little brats from the ferocious tigerpany in the morning. This matter could not be exined in detail, so he had to exin half-heartedly, "I know the firstpanymander of theirpany, and you might not believe him. He''s also called Qin Hai, and he taught me martial arts, and he set up thepany in his hands.


    <span>Lin Qingya thought for a moment and asked, "Was it the girl that was taken awayst? What happened between you and her?"


    Qin Hai recounted his encounter with Du Meiqi the night before and said, "Commander Shi also said that this Du Meiqi is their leader''s precious daughter, and has been spoiled since she was young. If she was over there, she could poke a hole through the heavens."<span>Lin Qingya cast a nce at him and said doubtfully, "You really didn''t offend him first, did you?" Otherwise, how could she scold you for no reason at all? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Are you saying that I molested her? She doesn''t have any hair, no breasts, and no ass. I''m not that bored. "


    Lin Qingya did not expect Qin Hai to suddenly say such rude words. With a flushed face, she said, "What are you saying? It''s so unpleasant to listen to!"<span>"Hehe, a slip of the tongue!" Qin Hai chuckled as he swept his gaze over Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya suddenly felt as if someone had touched her chest and buttocks, and a strange feeling involuntarily arose.


    <span>"Don''t look!" She red at Qin Hai in embarrassment and quickly ran forward, but her beautiful face was already so red that it was alluring.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled again and quickly followed. When he caught up with Lin Qingya, she was stopped by a little girl selling flowers. The little girl was eight or nine years old. She was holding a handful of roses and her clothes were dirty. She looked very messy and very pitiful.


    "Little girl, why are you still selling flowers sote?" Lin Qingya squatted in front of the girl and asked.


    "My mom is sick, I want to earn money to treat her sickness!" The little girl looked at Qin Hai, "Big Brother, buy some flowers, I wish you and Big Sis happiness!"Lin Qingya was stunned. She didn''t expect the little girl to say that.


    Qin Haiughed, "How much for one?""Ten dors each!"


    <span>Qin Hai took out a stack of money from his pocket. It was probably around seven to eight hundred yuan. He didn''t count and handed it all over to the little girl.


    <span>"I''ll buy all your flowers."


    The little girl took the money in surprise and handed the roses over to Qin Hai. Then, she bowed to the two of them, "Thank you big brother, thank you big sister. I wish you two happiness!"


    With that, the little girl turned and ran away.


    After standing up, Qin Hai smilingly handed the roses forward, "Send flowers to beauties, elegant, I hope you like these flowers."


    If it was a normal day, even if Lin Qingya was willing to ept these flowers, she would most likely have to be reserved. However, after seeing Qin Hai''s earlier actions, Lin Qingya happily hugged the roses in her arms and said with a smile, "Considering your good performance just now, I''ll reluctantly ept it!"After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and moved closer to the bright-colored rose. With a light sniff, the fragrance of the flower immediately assaulted her senses. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 287

    <span>The blooming red rose was vivid and beautiful. However, Lin Qingya''s facial features were as beautiful as a painting. She was as beautiful as a fairy and even more beautiful than a rose in her arms. In addition, she was like a flower fairy among flowers, mesmerizing everyone with her beauty.


    Looking at this beautiful scene, Qin Hai was momentarily enchanted. With a dazzled gaze, he could not help but praise, "Qingya, you are so beautiful!"<span>Lin Qingya looked up and saw Qin Hai staring nkly at her as if he were a fool. She couldn''t help but feel a little proud of herself as she inwardly thought to herself, "Stupid." She rolled her eyes at this fellow, then turned and left with the rose in her hand.


    <span>Who knew that Qin Hai would chase after her. He grabbed her hand and said, "Come, let''s go dance!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was surprised. Could it be that there was a ballroom here?


    <span>However, not long after, Qin Hai actually pulled her to the side of a group of old grannies dancing in the square.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Qingya was astonished. Could it be that Qin Hai wanted to bring her to the square to dance?


    <span>"Dance?" Indeed, Qin Hai pulled her towards the aunts. Lin Qingya was embarrassed to the point of blushing, and quickly shook off Qin Hai''s hand. "I won''t go, I ¡­ ¡­" I don''t even know this, and it''s not suitable for us to jump! "


    "It''s fine. It''s very simple. Just jump with them. Look at me."


    Qin Hai let go of Lin Qingya''s hand, stood behind the group of aunts, and jumped up with them.


    Needless to say, Qin Hai was jumping up and down in an orderly manner, but a young man had entered the midst of a group of aunts. No matter how he looked at it, he looked a bit out of ce and was extremelyical.


    Lin Qingya covered her mouth andughed until she saw Qin Hai waving his arms around and kicking his legs with them. She had never thought that Qin Hai would have such a funny side to him.


    However, before she couldugh for too long, Qin Hai ran over once again and pulled her away. Lin Qingya refused to go no matter what and shamelessly said, "I''m still holding the flower, I can''t jump."


    Who knew that Qin Hai would snatch the rose from her bosom and put her bag on the ground.


    "Come, let''s dance together. It''s very interesting."


    Not giving Lin Qingya a chance to refuse, Qin Hai pulled her directly behind the aunts and signaled Lin Qingya to jump up with him.When the few old grannies turned around and saw the two of them, they were grinning from ear to ear, while Lin Qingya was extremely embarrassed and blushed. He then looked at Qin Hai beside her. He didn''t seem to care at all. He was jumping happily and making faces at her while he jumped.


    "So thick-skinned!"


    <span>Lin Qingya muttered in her heart. When she saw Qin Hai jump happily, she could not help but feel eager to give it a try.


    Since she was born, she had danced a lot and attended a lot of dances, but she had never tried to dance in the park with a bunch of aunts.


    With Qin Hai''s encouragement, Lin Qingya hesitated for a moment before finally stretching out her arm. She imitated the movements of those aunties in front of her and started jumping.


    At first, she was clumsy, but not long after jumping, she caught up to the rhythm. The more she jumped, the better it was. Even Qin Hai gave her a thumbs up. In the end, Lin Qingya hadpletely let go of him. Her actions were rxed and natural, and a happy smile hung on her face.What surprised her the most was that after she and Qin Hai joined in, there were actually many other young people like them who joined in as well. Not long after, all around them and behind them stood many people. Most of them were young people like them. There were both men and women dancing in the square. With the addition of these people, Lin Qingyapletely let go of them. The more she jumped, the more natural she became. The more she jumped, the happier she became.


    <span>After the song ended, a few old grannies swarmed over, praising Lin Qingya, praising her for not only being beautiful, but also dancing well. A few old grannies even wanted to introduce their son to her, but Lin Qingya was both excited and embarrassed at the same time, not knowing what to say.


    Qin Hai walked over with a smile, grabbed Lin Qingya''s small hand and said to the aunties, "Auntie, what are you doing? You want to snatch my wife away? I won''t agree to that!"


    The group of old grannies immediately burst intoughter, one after another teasing that it was just a joke. Seeing that the next song was about to start, the old grannies once again dispersed.


    <span>Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai with a flushed face and shook off his hand. She said in a low voice, "What nonsense are you talking about? Who''s your wife!?"


    After saying that, she turned around and left, quickly distancing herself from therge group of people dancing in the square. Qin Hai quickly helped her carry the bag, picked up the roses and chased after her. He said with a smile, "How can that be nonsense? Aren''t we engaged? At least you were once my wife, right?"


    Lin Qingya grabbed the rose and the bag and silently walked forward.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Hai could not understand what Lin Qingya was thinking.<span>From Lin Qingya''s performance today, Qin Hai felt that she still had a good impression of him, but to what extent? He didn''t know. Even more so, he didn''t know if she could restore the engagement.


    They walked in silence for a while before arriving at the riverbank. Gazing at the resplendent lights on the other side of the river, they could see the river breeze blowing against their faces. Lin Qingya''s dress fluttered in the wind, her hair fluttering.


    However, there was a price to be paid for her beauty. Lin Qingya shuddered all of a sudden and could not help but curl up into a ball while hugging her arms. At that moment, Qin Hai took off his security uniform jacket and put it on her.<span>Lin Qingya turned around and saw that Qin Hai was only wearing a white vest. She couldn''t help but feel touched.


    "Aren''t you cold?"<span>Qin Hai chuckled. "Didn''t I tell you that as long as you can cultivate inner strength, you won''t have to fear winter and summer? How about it, I can help you push you another day?"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him, "I won''t do it, it''s too expensive!"


    "Since we''re so familiar with each other, I''ll give you a 20% discount.""..."


    "Sixty percent off?"


    <span>"..."


    "Fifty percent discount, you can''t go any lower!"


    Lin Qingya suddenly asked, "How are you and Xiao Lingling?"


    Qin Hai was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect Lin Qingya to ask about this.He quickly put away his mischievous smile and looked into the distance, saying, "It''s alright, little bell called mest night."


    After a while, Lin Qingya could not help but ask again, "Will you and her break up?"


    Qin Hai stayed silent for a while and finally said honestly, "Little Bell said that she will only be my woman for the rest of her life, so I won''t let her down. I will wait for her toe back."


    Lin Qingya sighed in her heart. Although she knew it would be like this, shepletely gave up when she heard Qin Hai''s words.What was this? Were they trying to bind themselves?


    A bitter feeling slowly filled her heart. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 288

    Suddenly, Qin Hai continued, "However, after this incident, I realized that Little Bell was right."


    Lin Qingya suddenly turned around to look at Qin Hai.


    At the same time, Qin Hai also turned around to face her. His gaze was burning hot, as if there was a small me hidden within it, causing Lin Qingya''s heart to tremble.


    "The person I like is you."


    Lin Qingya''s mind buzzed as it exploded. Her small mouth opened slightly as she stared at Qin Hai in astonishment. It seemed as if Qin Hai''s words had been repeated in her mind.He likes me. However, he said he would wait for Xiao Lingling toe back.


    Lin Qingya was at a loss for a moment, but also a bit confused. Just what did this guy mean?A wry smile appeared on Qin Hai''s face as he turned around to look into the distance. He sighed, "Qingya, what do you think I should do?"


    What else could Lin Qingya say? She only felt regret for arranging Xiao Lingling by Qin Hai''s side. The bitterness in her heart grew as she regretted putting Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling together.


    Both of them stopped talking and stared at the lights in the distance in silence.


    "Pah!"


    Not long after, a crisp p sounded out from the side. Lin Qingya turned around and saw that not far away from them, there was a little girl who had been pped forcefully by a man."It seems to be the little girl who sold flowers. I''ll go take a look."


    Qin Hai frowned and took the lead as they walked over.The one who was hit was indeed the little girl selling flowers. The one who hit her was a young man in his twenties, with dyed yellow hair and dressed in gaudy clothes. He didn''t look like a good person, and when Qin Hai walked over, he was still kicking that little girl non-stop, cursing and swearing.


    "Stop!"


    <span>Qin Hai yelled and pushed the yellow-hair away, protecting the little girl behind him. He stared at the yellow-hair and asked, "Why did you hit her?"


    <span>Lin Qingya also followed at this time. She squatted down beside the little girl and hugged her, gently stroking her face that had been beaten up.


    The yellow-hair looked at Qin Hai, and his eyes shed with a hint of sternness. "Brat, this is my family matter. You''d better mind your own business, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"<span>After saying that, the yellow-hair took out a folding knife from his pocket, flicked the de out, and shook it twice towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly remembered some rumors he had heard before. He said that many children who begged or sold flowers were secretly controlled by others.


    He coldly nced at yellow-hair, then squatted beside the little girl and asked, "Little girl, who is he to you? "Don''t be afraid, tell us the truth, and we will help you."<span>"He ¡­"


    Just as the little girl was about to say something, the yellow-hair suddenly coughed loudly. The little girl was frightened to the point that she suddenly trembled and shrunk into Lin Qingya''s embrace.


    <span>Qin Hai got up angrily and kicked the yellow-hair to the ground. The yellow-hair got up and ran, but soon disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Hai returned to the little girl''s side and said gently, "Look, he has already been beaten away by me. Don''t be afraid of him. Tell us, was he the one who forced you to sell flowers? "


    Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in surprise and then asked, "Little sister, is that really the case?"


    The little girl suddenly teared up and nodded as she sobbed, "The little brother is still at their ce. If I can''t earn money, they ¡­" They''re going to break his legs and make him go out on the street and ask for money. "


    "How preposterous! How could they do such a thing?" Lin Qing Ya was so angry that her long, shapely eyebrows frowned.


    Although Qin Hai had already guessed it, he was still furious after his guess was confirmed.<span>He said to the little girl, "Go, take me to your little brother. I will help you save him."


    Just then, the little girl''s eyes revealed a look of shock, "They ¡­ They are here! "<span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw the yellow-hair, who ran away just now, leading seven or eight people running over from afar. He stood up and said coldly, "Good timing, it''s to prevent us from looking for them."


    <span>Lin Qingya also stood up and said worriedly, "Why don''t we call the police?"


    "It''s fine, taking care of these bastards is just a piece of cake for me, go away.""Then be careful!"


    <span>Lin Qingya knew that Qin Hai was good, so she quickly pulled the little girl to the side. Qin Hai took the initiative to walk up to the yellow-hair and the others.


    <span>"Boss, it''s this kid!" The yellow-hair pointed at Qin Hai.


    A fatty with a fierce-looking face said in a stern voice, "Brat, you dare to ruin my business, are you courting death?"<span>"The ones seeking death are you, a bunch of scum!"


    Qin Hai''s figure shed, and before the yellow-hair and the others could react, he got close to them, punching them one by one with hisrge bowl of fists. He cleanly knocked all of them to the ground, and then followed with another series of kicks, regardless of whether it was the yellow-hair or the fat guy who acted tough earlier, but was actually weak and weak, all of them were lying on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Qin Hai did not show mercy when dealing with these scum. After a fierce kick, he returned to Lin Qingya and the little girl and said to them, "Let''s go find your little brother."


    The little girl nced at the fellows on the ground timidly and quickly followed Qin Hai and Lin Qingya out of the park. After crossing the road, she led Qin Hai and the others into a narrow alley and finally to a bungalow.


    "Is this it?" Qin Hai asked.The little girl nodded. Qin Hai walked to the window and looked inside. It was dark inside and there was no light at all. He pressed his ear to the door and listened carefully. He could vaguely hear someone humming inside.


    Qin Hai took two steps back, kicked open the door, and entered the house.


    Strangely, when he entered the house, the sound suddenly disappeared. Qin Hai frowned. After the little girl and Lin Qingya came in, he asked, "Where did they lock your brother in?"<span>Bang!


    <span>At this moment, the door that had just been kicked open by Qin Hai suddenly closed. The little girl hid behind Qin Hai in fright and shouted in fear, "Ghost!"


    <span>Even Lin Qingya was startled. She quickly hid behind Qin Hai and hugged his arm.


    The room was pitch ck, and he couldn''t see his hands or his fingers in front of him. There was no movement from inside."Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­"


    <span>A burst of strangeughter suddenly came from the rooftop. In this pitch-ck room, it seemed especially eerie.


    Immediately afterwards, a hoarse voice suddenly rang out.


    "There is a path that you will not take, but hell has no door. "Since you''re here, then don''t leave anymore!""Really?" Qin Hai suddenlyughed. With a slight raise of his arm, a coin that he had prepared a long time ago flew out of his hand and shot towards the top right.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>Something heavy had fallen to the ground.


    <span>Although it was pitch ck in the room, with Qin Hai''s amazing eyesight, he immediately noticed the shadow of a person hiding on the beam when a strangeughter sounded above his head. Therefore, it was easy for him to knock him down with a coin.


    The man who fell down got up and rushed towards the door. Qin Hai kicked him down and stepped on his back. "Where is the child you caught?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I''m just helping them cook." shouted the man who had been trampled.


    <span>At this moment, Lin Qingya took out her phone from her bag and the room instantly lit up. The person that Qin Hai stepped on was a short middle-aged man who was probably less than 1.6 meters in height. He was also very ugly.


    Right at this moment, what shocked Lin Qingya the most was that the little girl, who had been hiding behind Qin Hai, was actually gripping a dagger tightly and thrusting it straight at Qin Hai''s waist.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she involuntarily screamed. Her phone also fell to the ground with a "pa" sound. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 289

    <span>"Pfft!"


    The sound of a dagger stabbing into a human body was muffled and short.


    <span>After seeding in her first attack, the little girl''s face revealed a happy expression. However, before she could rejoice for long, she suddenly discovered to her astonishment that the dagger could no longer advance any further.


    Not only that, when she tried to pull it out, the dagger did not budge an inch. No matter how hard she tried, the dagger seemed to be firmly fixed at the back of Qin Hai''s waist, unable to be pulled out.


    Bang!


    A hand shot out, and the little girl groaned. She was hit by Qin Hai''s palm, causing her to roll a few times in the air. After hitting the wall, she rebounded and fell to the ground, motionless.


    All of this happened in a split-second. By the time Lin Qingya had regained her senses, the little girl had already been sent flying by Qin Hai''s p. The dagger had stabbed into the back of Qin Hai''s waist steadily.<span>She quickly picked up her phone and looked at the back of Qin Hai''s waist in the light of the phone. She saw dark red blood oozing out and dyed Qin Hai''s white vest red. Who knew how deep the dagger went.


    "You ¡­ How are you? " Lin Qingya could not believe her eyes. She stretched out her hand to touch the dagger, but she was so frightened that she withdrew it."Don''t worry, there''s no problem. The wound isn''t deep!"


    Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Lin Qingya as if nothing had happened. The dagger was indeed not very deep, because when the dagger came close to his body, the instinctive reaction he had developed in a long period of actualbat had saved his life. The muscles on his lower back had automatically contracted, firmly mping onto the dagger and preventing it from advancing any further.


    "Pfft!"<span>Qin Hai pulled out the dagger and sealed the blood near the wound with true essence. After about ten seconds, the wound stopped bleeding.


    At this moment, the short middle-aged man on the ground suddenly twisted his body and nimbly got rid of Qin Hai''s foot like a loach. With a flip of his hand, a chilling cold light shot towards Qin Hai''s lower abdomen.<span>"F * ck, you want me to be a eunuch!"


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. After dodging the knife, he flew into a rage and kicked the middle-aged man in the face, sending him flying.


    Qin Hai followed up with another kick. After kicking off the dagger in the middle-aged man''s hand, he stepped on his chest and asked, "Speak, who sent you here?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "You better let us go, otherwise, you''re dead meat!"<span>At the same time, the back of Qin Hai''s waist suddenly became numb. He was frightened, "The de was smeared with poison?"


    <span>The middle-aged man chuckled, "Without my antidote, you won''t live past half an hour. It''s best if you let me go quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to escape death."


    "In your dreams!"


    Qin Hai kicked the man''s head again. After the man fainted, Qin Hai searched around but couldn''t find anything.


    Qin Hai ran back to the little girl from before and simrly searched her body. However, he still couldn''t find anything. With the help of the cellphone''s light, Qin Hai discovered something strange about the little girl''s neck.<span>"Hiss!"


    He grabbed a piece of skin from the little girl''s neck and tore off a human skin mask from her face. Looking at the little girl''s face, it was the ugly face of a middle-aged woman.


    <span>"Gnomes!"


    Qin Hai immediately understood that from the moment this woman had stopped Lin Qingya, it had been a trap aimed at them.<span>However, he could not figure out who could be so ruthless, and even set up such a meticulous trap.


    "Let''s go!"Qin Hai grabbed Lin Qingya''s hand and led her out of the house. Outside the house, a tall woman stood facing the house, waiting for Qin Hai and the others to leave. Once Qin Hai and the others left the house, she threw her hands behind her, and with a few swishing sounds, several small knives blocked off the direction Qin Hai was hiding in.


    Qin Hai casually flung a few coins out of his hand, urately knocking out those few knives, and the remaining coin hit the woman in front of him with even more uracy.


    <span>With a stuffy groan, the woman fell limply to the ground. Qin Hai pulled Lin Qingya along and rushed forward continuously. When he passed by the woman, he realized that she was a foreign girl.


    <span>The numbness on the back of his waist was getting stronger and stronger. It was spreading rapidly and Qin Hai was already staggering.


    <span>His heart was burning with anxiety. He quickly ran forward with Lin Qingya. Just as they were about to rush out of the alley, the fellows that appeared in the riverbank park earlier suddenly jumped out from both sides and blocked their path.


    Qin Hai said breathlessly to Lin Qingya, "You go first, I''ll deal with them.""No, I want to go with you!" Lin Qingya hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    <span>"I won''t leave even if you don''t!" Lin Qingya was very stubborn.


    Qin Hai could only let go of Lin Qingya and rush towards that guy, while Lin Qingya quickly dialed Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s number and told her the situation.


    When dealing with these bastards, Qin Hai shouldn''t have been too rxed. But now that he was facing them again, Qin Hai''s legs were wobbly and his eyes were dizzy. He might not even be able to unleash a tenth of his power. Even so, in the end, he managed to knock the bastards down one by one, but he was also tired and he fell to his knees, gasping for air.


    Perhaps because the continuous fighting had increased the flow of Qi and blood, Qin Hai could clearly feel the numbness in his body bing more and more intense. Now, he couldn''t even stand up. He tried his best to stand up, but fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "How are you?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qingya was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hastily ran over to Qin Hai and helped him up before cing him on her shoulder and supporting him as they walked out of the alley.


    Qin Hai''s body was heavy. Lin Qingya did not have much strength to begin with, so the moment she stepped out of the alley, she and Qin Hai fell to the ground together.When she looked up again, by the light from the streetmp, she saw Qin Hai''s slightly green face. She immediately became anxious and shouted, "Qin Hai, how are you feeling?"


    <span>"It''s fine. Although I was poisoned, I will be fine!" Qin Hai smiled lightly at Lin Qingya as heid on the ground. He raised his arm to touch her face, but when he was halfway there, his arm seemed to be heavier than a thousand kilograms. He couldn''t raise it no matter what.


    <span>Lin Qingya hastily ced her palm against his face and resisted the urge to cry as she said, "You must hold on. I''ve already called Captain Xiao. She will be here soon."


    "Qingya, do you know that I like you?" Qin Hai said with a smile. His voice was getting fainter and fainter, and his breathing was bing hurried.


    "I know, I know!" Lin Qingya could not hold it in any longer. Tears rolled down her face and rolled down her cheeks. In the end, she directlyid on Qin Hai''s chest, tightly hugging his neck as she sobbed without a sound.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t die, I ¡­ I still need to marry you in the future! " Qin Hai said while panting heavily. His arms hung lifelessly as he held Lin Qingya''s back and held her in his arms."En!" Lin Qingya cried, "Hold on! Captain Xiao is about to arrive!"


    <span>"Qingya, can I still call you my wife?"


    "En!"


    <span>"Wife!"


    <span>"En!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 290

    <span>At midnight, the light in the emergency room of a hospital was still on, indicating that intense emergency surgery was being performed inside.


    Outside the door, Lin Qingya''s brows were tightly knitted as she anxiously waited. On her left were Aunt Yun and Zeng Rou, and on her right was Wang Mengying, who had her hands sped together and was praying for Qin Hai''s safety.Dong, dong, dong ¡­ The sound of hurried footsteps came from the stairs.


    Xiao Nannan quickly walked to the door of the emergency room. Seeing that the light was still on, a look of worry appeared on her face.


    "Captain Xiao, have you caught him yet?" Lin Qingya hurriedly stepped forward and asked.<span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan shook her head, "We looked through all the surveince around and only caught those hoodlums. Until now, we still haven''t found any clues about the female dwarf who stabbed Qin Hai or that middle-aged man. Moreover, we haven''t found the foreign woman you talked about."


    Disappointment appeared on Lin Qingya''s face as she said anxiously, "Captain Xiao, please do your best to capture the culprits. Only by finding them can we obtain the antidote to save Qin Hai."


    <span>Xiao Nannan nodded, "Miss Lin, please rest assured that we will do our best."


    She nced toward the emergency room door and asked, "What did the doctor say?"


    "The situation isn''t too good. Up till now, we haven''t been able to find out what poison he was infected with, so we''re unable to cure him with the correct medicine." Lin Qingya said helplessly.<span>Xiao Nannan looked back at Lin Qingya and suddenly asked, "Miss Lin, why did you and Qin Hai appear in Riverside Park and go to that alley?"


    "I ¡­"


    This question suddenly asked the crux of the matter. If this was the answer, then Lin Qingya and Qin Hai''s rtionship would be revealed to the world.<span>Lin Qingya never thought that Xiao Nannan would ask this question. She was stumped for words, not knowing how to exin it to Xiao Nannan.


    <span>"You are so unreasonable. Why are you questioning Qing Ya instead of capturing those criminals? Don''t you see how tired she is?" At this time, Zeng Rou walked over and said.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan nced at Zeng Rou and continued to speak to Lin Qingya: "Miss Lin, please don''t misunderstand, I want to know which people know about you and Department Head Qin going to the movies, maybe we can find some clues from this and catch the person behind the plot."


    Lin Qingya hesitated for a moment, wanting to tell Xiao Nannan the truth, but Zeng Rou quickly said, "This matter is very simple, I bought the movie ticket. Lin Qingya hesitated for a moment, wanting to tell Xiao Nannan the truth, but Zeng Rou quickly said," This matter is very simple, I bought the movie ticket.


    Xiao Nannan nodded slightly, "I understand. After she finished speaking, she nced at the emergency room door, then turned around and quickly left."


    When Xiao Nan Nan''s figure disappeared at the top of the stairs, Zeng Rou was still indignantly saying, "This woman really doesn''t make sense, she actually started questioning you." "Qingya, I feel like this woman has some prejudice against you. Is she also having an affair with Qin Hai and eating your dry vinegar?"<span>"Don''t spout nonsense. Captain Xiao''s words are actually very reasonable."


    After calming down, Lin Qingya muttered to herself, "The person who set this trap definitely didn''t have any ulterior motives. It means that they already knew that Qin Hai and I were going to watch a movie. They already knew our whereabouts."


    Zeng Rou frowned, "Didn''t you say that your little secretary bought the tickets for you? Did she betray you?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head slightly. "Autumn Leaf isn''t that kind of person."<span>"That''s strange!" Zeng Rou trusted Lin Qingya very much. Since Lin Qingya had said that Autumn Leaf wouldn''t betray them, then she shouldn''t be wrong.


    <span>She couldn''t help but feel sorry for her best friend. Holding Lin Qingya''s hand, she said, "Don''t worry, that guy has such a bad temper, so his life is definitely going to be very big. He also knows martial arts, so he definitely won''t die that easily."


    "Hopefully!" Lin Qingya sighed.


    <span>Zeng Rou nced at Wang Mengying and suddenly asked in a low voice, "Have you made any progress with him tonight? Have you confessed?"


    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head slightly.


    Zeng Rou was speechless. She snappily said, "You didn''t even grab such a good opportunity. If he really dies this time, you just have to regret it."<span>Lin Qingya immediately red at Zeng Rou with a stern expression.


    <span>Zeng Rou quickly covered her mouth andughed dryly, "I was just speaking nonsense, don''t mind me!"


    Lin Qingya naturally wouldn''t me Zeng Rou. She knew her best friend''s unintentional character better than anyone else.


    After a while, Lin Qingya said, "He confessed to me."


    "Really?" Zeng Rou''s face lit up and she immediately asked, "Then did you promise him?"


    Lin Qingya sighed, "I don''t know whether I should agree or not. He said he liked me, but he said he was going to wait for Xiao Lingling toe back. "<span>Lin Qingya''s face suddenly revealed a bitter smile. "If I had known it would turn out like this, I would have definitely promised him. Perhaps this wouldn''t have happened."


    <span>"You should have agreed!"


    <span>Zeng Rou snappily replied, "It''s not that I''m talking about you, but that you''re so shrewd and decisive when ites to business. Why are you so hesitant when ites to talking about love?" Qin Hai said that he would wait for Xiao Lingling toe back, and that would mean that there would be at least another year left. Taking a step back, even if he is really determined to wait for Xiao Lingling toe back, when she does, you will still be the big one and let her be a small one. "


    Lin Qingya looked at Zeng Rou in surprise, not expecting her to say such words.Zeng Rou continued, "Don''t re at me, you don''t understand men. Men are all the same kind of trash. Either you keep him under your control and don''t give him the slightest chance to cheat, or else you can only turn a blind eye, or you''ll die from anger. Which one of the men chasing me isn''t like that? They all think that the red g at home won''t fall and the colorful g outside will float, but in reality, not many would be willing to divorce them. "


    <span>It was the first time that Lin Qingya had heard such a bizarre argument. She found it hard to ept it, but she couldn''t think of anything to refute it with. After all, she knew a lot more about men than her.


    At this moment, the light above the emergency room went out. Lin Qingya cast aside Zeng Rou and quickly walked to the emergency room''s door.


    After a while, the door opened and Professor Wang appeared.


    Wang Mengying rushed to ask, "Grandpa, how is Master?"


    <span>Professor Wang took off his mask and chuckled, "The poison in Little Qin has been investigated. It''s a mix of several kinds of snake venom, and now we''ve injected him with snake venom, so his condition is basically stable. He''ll be sent to the ICU for observation for a while, and everything will be fine as long as the next 24 hours go by smoothly."


    <span>"Really?" Wang Mengying was so excited that she kept Professor Wang''s arm. "That''s great!"


    Excited tears also flowed out of Lin Qingya''s eyes. She said to Professor Wang, "Thank you, thank you!"


    Professor Wang shook his head, smiling, "No need to thank me. It''s mainly because Little Qin is in good health. If it were an ordinary person, they wouldn''t have been able tost so long."

 Chapter 291

    <span>Qin Hai''s physical fitness was really good. He had only stayed in the ICU for half a night and his physical fitness had already returned to normal. He waspletely out of danger, so he transferred to the ordinary ward early the next morning.


    Around 10 in the morning, the warm sunlight shone through the window onto the sickbed, making this advanced wardpletely bright and clear. Qin Hai, who was lying on the sickbed, slowly opened his eyes. He turned his head slightly and saw Lin Qingya lying on the bed.


    Lin Qingya slept soundly, her fair skin shining like a gem under the sunlight. Qin Hai smiled faintly and couldn''t help but reach out his hand to gently touch her face.<span>However, just as his fingers touched Lin Qingya''s face, she opened her eyes. She suddenly raised her head and saw Qin Hai looking at her. She asked in surprise, "You''re awake?"


    Lin Qingya''s eyes were bloodshot and her face was full of fatigue. She was even wearing the long skirt fromst night.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "I woke up and I made you worry!"


    "It''s good that you''re fine!" Lin Qingya tightly gripped Qin Hai''s hand. Her eyes were filled with undisguised excitement and joy.


    <span>"I''ll call the doctor." Lin Qingya suddenly stood up and said.


    However, her hand was held tightly by Qin Hai. He smiled and said, "No need to go, I''m fine now. I can leave the hospital right now."


    Lin Qingya snappily replied, "No wonder you''re fine. No, let the doctor give you an examination."However, Qin Hai tightly held her hand without any intention of letting go.


    "What are you doing?" A flush suddenly appeared on Lin Qingya''s face.


    "Sit down first, I have something to ask you."When Lin Qingya sat back down, Qin Hai asked with a smile, "How long have I slept for?"


    "You were unconscious for the whole night, almost ¡­"<span>"He almost died, right?" Qin Hai smiled. "Didn''t I tell you before? I''ll definitely be fine."


    <span>Qin Hai was indeed confident, because he had been poisoned with an even more potent poison before his rebirth, and he was eventually safe and sound. Only afterwards did he discover that the true essence within his body could automatically protect his heart meridian and some important internal organs. As long as he could be treated in time, he would not die from the poison.


    <span>Lin Qingya couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Qin Hai. "So long as you say it''s all right, then it''s all right. You don''t even know how scary you werest night. If Professor Wang and the others hadn''t found out about the poison in time, perhaps you would have ¡­"


    "I won''t!" His gaze was warm and gentle as he stared unblinkingly at Lin Qingya. "Because you promised to marry me, and I won''t die until I marry you."


    "I didn''t!" Lin Qingya''s face immediately flushed red. Her gaze shifted to one side as well, not daring to look Qin Hai in the eye.<span>"You promised. I remember you very clearly. You are not allowed to act shamelessly! "


    <span>"Nope!" Lin Qingya suddenly took her hand away from Qin Hai and walked out of the ward with quick steps. "I''ll go call the doctor."


    <span>Seeing the woman''s flustered appearance, Qin Hai couldn''t help but want tough three times. However, before he couldugh, a sharp pain came from his lower back.


    "What the f * ck!"


    <span>He sucked in a breath of cold air. It really was f * cking painful!


    <span>This was the price for boasting!


    <span>Not long after, the door was pushed open again. A group of doctors and nurses rushed in to check on Qin Hai.


    <span>Of course, the final results were as Qin Hai had predicted. Other than the wound on his lower back that hadn''t fully healed, the poison in his body had beenpletely cleared.


    <span>After the group of doctors and nurses left, Professor Wang and Wang Mengying walked into the ward together.


    "Master!" Wang Mengying was happily lying beside the bed as she looked at Qin Hai with a joyful expression.


    Qin Hai patted Wang Mengying''s head and smiled, "Professor Wang, I''ll leave it to you guys to worry about."


    Professor Wangughed heartily. "We only did what we had to do. It was all thanks to your good health. Otherwise, the deities would not have been able to save you."<span>Wang Mengying curiously asked, "Master, who actually hurt you? How could you be so vicious?"


    Qin Haiughed, "What? You want to avenge Master?"


    <span>"Of course, you''re my master. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll be the first one to not let them off!" Wang Mengying suddenly giggled, "Master, it''s best if you help me cultivate inner force quickly, or else I won''t be able to help you."


    <span>"Alright, when my body is fully recovered, I will help you push it." Qin Haiughed.


    After chatting with the grandpa and granddaughter for a while, Professor Wang left. As soon as the grandpa left, Wang Mengying leaned into Qin Hai''s ear and whispered, "Master, were you a hero saving the beautyst night?" I see that Sis Qingya is especially worried about you. Furthermore, she has been guarding you for the entire night. If that''s the case, then should I call her Mistress from now on? "At this moment, the door to the ward opened. Lin Qingya came in with a thermal container. Wang Mengying quickly jumped up and shouted, "Greetings, Mistress!"


    <span>Lin Qingya looked at Wang Mengying with a stunned expression.


    <span>Wang Mengying quickly covered her mouth and smiled awkwardly, "Hello Sister Qingya!"


    Seeing the two women staring at each other, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. However, his lower back was in so much pain that he trembled and his mouth was crooked.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s painful cries, Lin Qingya hurriedly put down the thermal container and walked over. "Are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing. I just pulled on the wound." Qin Hai grimaced.


    Wang Mengying stuck out her tongue and hurriedly said, "Master, I still have some matters to attend to. I wille back to see you again!"<span>With that, she quickly ran out of the ward.


    <span>After Wang Mengying left, Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai and said, "Did you say something to Ying Ying?"


    <span>"No, absolutely not. The CEO did not say anything, how could I, the Security Minister, dare to speak carelessly!" Qin Hai said with a coy smile.


    Lin Qingya scooped out half a bowl of millet porridge from the thermos and sat on the bed to feed Qin Hai a spoonful. She said, "I''ve thought about it. Our engagement was set by father, so even if we want to cancel it, we need father''s consent."<span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. He hastily swallowed down the congee in his mouth and said, "Then our marriage contract is still valid, right?"


    "Slow down, you''re not afraid of the heat!" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai as she hastily wiped away the water stains on the corner of his mouth with a tissue.


    <span>"I can''t slow, I can''t slow down. If I''m any slower, my wife will fly again!" Qin Hai chuckled as he stared fixedly at Lin Qingya''s pretty face with a pair of shiny eyes.


    Lin Qingya was nomittal towards Qin Hai''s words, but a blush surfaced on her cheeks.<span>After feeding Qin Hai a few spoonfuls of millet porridge, Lin Qingya helped him wipe the water stains on the corner of his mouth like a virtuous wife. Finally, she said, "Although the marriage contract hasn''t been broken, it won''t be that easy for me to truly marry you. You have to agree to three conditions."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 292

    Qin Hai was stunned. "Three more conditions?"


    Lin Qingya frowned. "It''s fine if you don''t want to agree, but ¡­"<span>"Agree, of course I agree!" Qin Hai shouted quickly.


    <span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him as a faint smile appeared on her lips. However, she quickly lowered her head, not allowing Qin Hai to notice.


    "First, you have to be ambitious. "In the future, thepany will not be managed by me alone, and you will also have to participate. I will prepare to register an EMBA for you so that you can continue your studies."


    Qin Hai said with a bitter face, "Are you going to school again? Wife, can I continue to be the Security Minister? "<span>"If you don''t want to learn, then don''t call me wife!" Lin Qingya said with a stern face.


    <span>"Alright then!" Qin Hai said helplessly.


    "Secondly, at all times, you must be honest with me and not lie to me. This is something I hope you will do."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. "Don''t worry, I have no other merits. I''m just one. I''m too honest!"


    <span>Lin Qingya red at this fellow whose skin was thicker than a city wall. "I''m very serious!"


    Qin Hai smiled slightly, "I''m serious too. You can rest assured!"Lin Qingya harrumphed and continued, "Third, don''t tell anyone about our rtionship for the time being, because you''re still in the middle of an investigation. If you can''t satisfy me, I''ll get dad to rescind our engagement."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Lin Qingya to not mention Xiao Lingling. From his point of view, Lin Qingya would definitely ask him to break up with Xiao Lingling, but she did not even mention anything about it.


    <span>"Why, can''t you do these three?" Lin Qingya asked with a straight face.


    "I can do it, I can do it!" Since Lin Qingya hadn''t mentioned it, Qin Hai was happy to y dumb. He held Lin Qingya''s hand with a smile. "Wife, I''m so happy that I can finally call you Wife again!"<span>Lin Qingya''s face instantly flushed red. She quickly withdrew her hand and lowered her voice as she said in embarrassment, "You''re courting death. This is a hospital. What if others see it?"


    <span>"Hehe, then is it fine as long as I go home?" Qin Hai had always been one of the best.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lin Qingya''s face flushed red. She quickly got up and picked up the thermal container, saying, "You should rest. I''ll go back first. Call me if you need anything.""Hey, wife, wait a minute, wait a minute, I want to pee!"


    <span>Perhaps she was worried that Qin Hai would continue to pester her with shameless words, but Lin Qingya left resolutely. No matter how Qin Hai shouted, she didn''t stay for even a moment longer.


    When the door closed, Qin Hai felt helpless. He could not hold it in any longer!<span>After a while, Qin Hai felt that his dder was about to explode, but no one came in. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he lifted the quilt and slowly got off the bed.


    <span>He finally managed to stand up, using the bedside table to support his body. His legs seemed to be floating in the wind. It seemed that even though the poison had beenpletely cleansed, the side effects of the poison had notpletely disappeared. The only thing he could do for the next couple of days was to lie down.


    Step by step, Qin Hai walked towards the washroom in the ward with great difficulty. Not long after, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he didn''t know whether tough or to cry. If the baldy''s group knew that he had been turned into this state by a poisonous dagger, they would probablyugh their teeth off.Bang!


    Just as Qin Hai was distracted, he suddenly kicked a stool beside the bed. He was already unable to stand steadily, and with a single kick, he was sent flying forward.<span>Just as they were about to make intimate contact with the floor, the door to the ward suddenly opened. A figure quickly ran over and picked up Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was so scared that he sucked in a breath of cold air. When he finally came back to his senses, he saw that the one holding him was actually Xiao Nannan, who was dressed in police uniform.<span>"Captain Xiao, thank you! Thank you!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan snorted with a straight face, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Ugh ¡­" The bathroom. "


    Xiao Nannan snorted and lifted one of Qin Hai''s arms, using her shoulder to support him. She then supported him into the washroom.


    "Thank you!" Qin Hai thanked Xiao Nan Nan and pulled down his pants with one hand. Just as he was about to take out the second brother, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    By the way, why isn''t Xiao Nannan out yet?


    He turned around and looked at Xiao Nannan in surprise. "Captain Xiao, you''re not going out?"


    Xiao Nannan said snappily, "Can you stand steadily?"


    "Ugh ¡­" It really does seem a little difficult. " Qin Hai couldn''t help but give Xiao Nannan a Like. What a meticulous girl.


    But the question came again.Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "But I can''t pee here!"


    <span>"Why are there so many problems? I''m not looking at you!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted and turned her head to the other side.


    Qin Hai was helpless and could only take out his second brother. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pee.


    "Captain Xiao, I really can''t pee here!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Why do you have so many problems!" Xiao Nannan subconsciously turned her head around and saw what Qin Hai was holding in his hand. Her eyes suddenly became round and she quickly turned her face to the other side and angrily said, "Your pants are already off, why didn''t you say so earlier!"Qin Hai thought to himself, how could I have known you would turn around all of a sudden, but since she was under the eaves, he had no choice but to lower his head, not to mention that Xiao Nannan was a girl, he didn''t lose anything even if he let her look at him. So he said, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you. Captain Xiao, why don''t you go out first. I''m really not used to standing next to a woman when she''s peeing. "


    Since she was so angry, Xiao Nan Nan didn''t n to abandon Qin Hai. After a moment of silence, her lips pursed as she suddenly whistled.


    "Shh..."The heck!


    Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes wide. Soon after, the clear sound of flowing water could be heard from the washroom ¡­It wasn''t easy for him to get back to the sickbed, and Qin Hai felt like he had untied a thousand pounds of baggage. His whole body felt rxed.


    <span>"Captain Xiao, so far, we have been even." Qin Hai said to Xiao Nannan with a smile.


    Of course Xiao Nannan knew what this fellow meant. Her gaze instantly turned a few times colder as she stared at Qin Hai as if he was a prisoner.Qin Hai thought to himself, ''Could it be that this woman has been harboring resentment towards what happenedst time and is preparing to take his life while he is ill?''


    <span>Xiao Nannan suddenly asked, "What is your rtionship with Lin Qingya?"


    "What?" Qin Hai went nk for a moment, pretending that he could not understand Xiao Nan''s meaning.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s eyes became sharper again, she stared into Qin Hai''s eyes and said, "Don''t try to lie to me, you''re a vice minister of security, you went to the movies with thepany''s boss, and you also went to the park together. It''s too abnormal, don''t tell me you went to protect her."Qin Hai naturally couldn''t be scared by Xiao Nan''s eyes and directly said, "The truth is like that, my duty is to protect the proper operation of thepany, to guarantee our CEO Lin''s safety, is there a problem with that?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan frowned slightly. Although she suspected the rtionship between Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, she had never been able to confirm it. After all, with Lin Qingya''s identity, being in a rtionship with a vice minister of security was too absurd.


    She continued to ask, "Then let me ask you, what exactly happened between you and Lingling?"


    When Xiao Lingling was mentioned, Qin Hai no longer wanted to hide it from Xiao Nan. He sighed slightly, looked at the ceiling and said, "I''m sorry, Lingling." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 293

    <span>"Don''t mention anything to me. Let me ask you what happened." Xiao Nan Nan Nan suppressed her anger and said, "Did you lie to Ling Ling Ling first, making her lose her dignity to you, and then did something with another woman that let her down?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned and he turned to look at Xiao Nannan. "Captain Xiao, do you really think I''m such a scumbag in your eyes?"


    <span>"Calling you a scumbag would be a waste of time, otherwise I would just call you scum!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. "You better not let Little Bell know about this. Otherwise, she will definitely scold you again."


    "You still have the face to talk about Lingling!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan said angrily.


    "Actually, it''s not what you think." Qin Hai smiled bitterly and said, "Little Bell liked me. Actually, I already knew about it from a long time ago, but I was already engaged to my fiancee at that time. It was impossible for me to be with her, so I always treated her as a good friend."Xiao Nannan was stunned. "You have a fiancee?"


    <span>Qin Hai ignored her and continued, "But because of some things, my fianc¨¦e and I broke up and the marriage contract was cancelled, so Little Bell immediately confessed to me. I didn''t promise her at the beginning because I really treated her as a friend. However ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled, "Little Bell cried too loudly that day. As a person, I can''t stand women crying the most, so I feel very ufortable. Plus, I found outter on that I also like Little Bell, so I ended up with her."


    "And then?" Xiao Nan Nan''s expression eased up a little.


    <span>Later on, Little Bell said that in my heart, I actually still liked that fianc¨¦e of mine. She didn''t want to make things difficult for me, so she chose to go abroad and only called Sister Qiao when she was almost on the ne.


    Xiao Nannan already knew what happened next, so Qin Hai didn''t continue talking. As for the matter with Xiao Lingling in the car, Qin Hai didn''t mention it. With Xiao Nan''s bad temper, if he knew that he had eaten Xiao Lingling, he might really kill her while she was still sick. That was not a joke.


    After listening to Qin Hai''s exnation, Xiao Nannan became silent. She believed that Qin Hai would not lie to her because she could ask Xiao Lingling for confirmation at any time. In her heart, she felt displeased. She didn''t expect that the two sisters had fallen in love with the same man. Furthermore, it was a man with a fianc¨¦e.That''s right, ever since she had been saved twice by Qin Hai, she had actually started to like him a little. Although she had just developed a good impression of this bastard, this was the first time in her life that she had a good impression of a certain man.


    <span>If it wasn''t for this reason, how could she have brought Qin Hai back to her rented house and let him live for so long after Qin Hai saw her body? If it was anyone else, they would have been chopped into pieces long ago.


    <span>After a long silence, Xiao Nannan looked up at Qin Hai and said with a straight face, "I don''t care if you have a fiancee or not, I don''t care who you like. When Linglinges back, you must be with her. "If you dare to do something that would let Ling Ling down, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Hai nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll be good to Lingling."Seeing that Qin Hai had agreed so straightforwardly, his eyes were clear and transparent from beginning to end, and he didn''t seem like he was fawning over her, Xiao Nannan''s expression eased up. Of course, she still felt a little frustrated in her heart.


    After she finished her private matters, Xiao Nannan continued to ask, "What do you think about what happenedst night?"<span>Qin Hai said, "This is a trap set up meticulously by the enemies, and their target should be me."


    Hearing this, Xiao Nannan was surprised, "Why not Miss Lin?"


    Qin Hai recounted the details ofst night to Xiao Nan again, and from his mouth, it was naturally different from what Lin Qingya had recounted.


    <span>"... If their target was Boss Lin, then they would have already seeded in the park. They wouldn''t need to lure us to that room and then attack me when I''m not prepared. "


    <span>Xiao Nannan nodded slightly and agreed with Qin Hai''s view. She continued to ask. "Then who do you think is the suspect?"


    In Qin Hai''s heart, the biggest suspect was naturally He Wei. However, this kid was just a hedonistic young master. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to hire a few thugs, but he wouldn''t have the guts to buy a murderer. Considering the He father and son pair''s special rtionship with the Lin n, Qin Hai did not want to involve them in this matter without any concrete evidence.


    "Not at the moment, but the characteristics of the two killers yesterday were very obvious. Especially that female midget, she should be able to easily find out about it. You can start investigating from here."Xiao Nan Nan Nan said: "We''ve already checked, ording to Miss Lin''s description yesterday, these two should be a couple, known as ghost couple. Guizhou people, they are good at using poison and disguising their appearance, and the number of people who died at their hands is at least two digits, they have long been included in the public/security department''s first ss arrest warrant."


    For the past few years, Qin Hai had been travelling abroad, so he was not familiar with these people in the domestic underground world. Thus, when he heard the name "Ghost Couples", he did not feel much about it.


    Xiao Nannan continued, "These two are good at disguising themselves, so it''s very difficult to catch them. Moreover, they have all sorts of strange poisons in their hands, and they are extremely toxic. As long as someone is targeted by them, no one will survive and they will all die. You might be the first exception."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "No wonder they are called ''Ghost Couples''. These two fellows are specially sending people to be ghosts."


    <span>Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said to Xiao Nan Nan: "Captain Xiao, do you think they will be unreconciled and take action again?"


    Xiao Nan Nan was also stunned, but her eyes were getting brighter.¡­ ¡­.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    After knocking, a man in ck walked in.<span>The young man who was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper looked up and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The man in ck moved closer to the young man and said, "Young Master, Qin Hai is awake."


    "You''re awake?" The young man looked surprised, "Didn''t you say that he was poisoned by those two dwarves? How did he wake up?"


    <span>"I''m not sure either, but as far as I know, the Ghost Couples have never failed before."


    <span>The young man put down the newspaper, lit a cigar and slowly smoked. He sneered, "So, is it because this surnamed Qin is too important?"


    The man in ck immediately bent down and said respectfully, "I was ipetent, Young Master, please punish me."


    The young man waved his hand, "It has nothing to do with you. Let those two short fellows go again. If they don''t go well this time, they won''t have toe back."


    "Yes sir!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 294

    After Xiao Nannan left, Qin Hai first slept for a while, and after he woke up, he sat cross-legged on the bed to cultivate. After Xiao Nannan left, Qin Hai first slept for a while, and after he woke up, he sat cross-legged on the bed to cultivate.


    <span>He had no name for this martial art. He had learned it from an old Daoist when he was very young. After the old Daoist taught him the cultivation method, he disappeared without a trace. Qin Hai relied on his unyielding tenacity to cultivate out his true essence, and from then on, his body became better and better. The big kid that always bullied him also couldn''t beat him, so he persisted until now.


    Just as Qin Hai was training, the door to the ward opened. A nurse walked in with a small cart. Seeing Qin Hai sitting cross-legged on the bed, he frowned slightly and said unhappily, "Who told you to sit up, quickly lie down and get an injection?"<span>Although the young nurse was wearing a big mouth mask and a nurse''s uniform, from her height and build, especially from her eyes, Qin Hai could immediately recognize that this young nurse was the nurse who had misunderstood him the night Lin Qingya fell ill.


    "It''s you. Hur Hur, we were really fated to meet." Aren''t you in internal medicine? Why are you here in surgery again? " Qin Hai asked with a smile.<span>The young nurse remained silent with a straight face, as if she hadn''t heard his question. Qin Hai gave an awkwardugh andy back down, getting the young nurse to fill him up with water.


    The nurse had a work card on her chest with her name written on it. When she was hanging water for Qin Hai, Qin Hai happened to see iting. He smiled and said, "Wei Jing, this name sounds really nice."<span>Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his hand. Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air and reflexively retracted his arm.


    The nurse said coldly, "Don''t move, or don''t me me for poking in the wrong ce!"Qin Hai smiled bitterly. "Bro, you clearly didn''t move, alright? You did it on purpose, right?"


    He could tell that this nurse must have a prejudice against him, or else she wouldn''t intentionally give him such a bad impression.In order to prevent his hand from being pierced full of needles, Qin Hai had to exin, "Nurse Wei, you really misunderstood me that day. First of all, it wasn''t my wife who was sick, but the CEO of ourpany. Secondly, I was just helping her with the massage, not what you think. Think about it, even if I had the guts, I wouldn''t do that to our boss, right? Otherwise, she wouldn''t have fired me. "


    Qin Hai''s exnation was of some use. This time, the nurse helped him hang the water, but before leaving, she said coldly, "What you did has nothing to do with me, so you don''t need to exin it to me. I''m not interested to know either!"<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. This nurse had quite a character.


    <span>Perhaps it was because of the water, but Qin Hai soon started to feel drowsy again. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the bottle had already been removed. He looked at the time again and two hours had passed.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t want to lie on the bed anymore. He got out of the bed to try, but besides the pain in his lower back, there was nothing else wrong with his body. He stood up and walked around the ward.


    <span>After a while, he pushed open the door and left the room as if it was too stuffy. The corridor outside was silent. Not a single person could be seen. Qin Hai looked around and finally recognized that this was the senior ward that Lin Qingya stayed in a few days ago, instead of some surgery. No wonder he could meet that nurse with a personality.


    <span>After walking along the corridor for a while, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He had just heard a somewhat peculiar shout that sounded like a woman''s. It was very short and powerful.


    Damn, could it be that someone was actually doing that in the ward?


    <span>Qin Hai stared nkly for a moment. Suddenly, he remembered a rumor he had heard before that some rich people liked to stay in the hospital for a period of time if they had nothing to do. Not only were the conditions good, even better than many hotels, but there were also doctors and nurses who worked twenty-four hours a day, which was much morefortable than staying in a hotel.


    Of course, this group of rich people mostly burned their money to make themselves panic. Otherwise, who would run over to the hospital when they had nothing better to do? Even normal people wouldn''t be able to hide from them.


    As for their reasons for staying in the hospital, some of them were really afraid of death, afraid of losing their lives because of money, and came to protect their own lives. Some treated the hospital as a hotel and sanatorium. Not only did they live here, they even brought two, three, four, and so on with them, making the hospital very depressed. As for the hospital, as long as they earned money, they would definitely want as much as possible.Thinking of this, Qin Hai suddenly realized why the nurse misunderstood him. She must have been in a simr situation before, so she took him for the same impatient sex maniac as the rich people.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    At this moment, another short shout came from the front. Qin Hai''s curiosity was piqued. He followed the voice and arrived in front of a door.


    Looking up, Qin Hai was surprised to find that this wasn''t a ward, but a ce for the nurses to change their clothes and rest.


    Could it be that the doctors and nurses were working on some kind of subterfuge?


    Qin Hai cursed inwardly. This was too f * cking evil. This was still broad daylight! Brother, can you not be so impatient?Qin Hai didn''t listen to him and turned around to leave. But at that moment, he heard a "peng" sounding from inside the door. It sounded like someone had hit a wall, followed by another "ng", as if a lunchbox had fallen to the ground.


    <span>"Holy shit, such a loud noise!"


    Qin Hai was a little impressed by the fighting strength of the guy inside. However, he suddenly heard a familiar voice from inside the door that made him stop.


    "Director, don''t be like this. If you continue, I''ll call for help!"<span>Qin Hai was stunned. Wasn''t that the Wei Jing from before? Could it be that she was the one to be tricked?


    Then, a breathless male voice came out from inside, "Go ahead and shout. Even if you scream until your throat breaks, no one wille to save you. Little Jing, as long as you follow me, not only will I let you stay here, but I''ll also promote you to head nurse. When the timees, your monthly sry will be even higher than other people''s three monthsbined."No, I don''t want anything, Director. Please, please let me go!" Wei Jing suddenly screamed.


    <span>What a familiar dialogue. It was so simr.


    Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing. He didn''t expect to run into such a damned thing after taking a walk outside.


    <span>Dong, dong, dong!


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 295

    Qin Hai continued knocking on the door. After a while, the door opened and a middle-aged doctor with sses opened it. Seeing Qin Hai, he frowned and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked into the room and saw the nurse, Wei Jing, hiding in a corner with tears in her eyes. Her clothes were still in order, so it seemed like she hadn''t been humiliated yet.


    Qin Hai pointed at Wei Jing and said, "Look for her."


    "She''s not free right now!"


    The middle-aged doctor frowned and wanted to close the door, but one of Qin Hai''s feet was stuck in the crack. No matter how hard he tried, he could not close the door.


    Qin Hai pretended to be impatient and shouted, "Nurse Wei, didn''t you say you were going to get me the medicine? Why haven''t you brought it out yet?"<span>Wei Jing was stunned. When she raised her head, she saw Qin Hai winking at her. She immediately reacted and hastily walked towards Qin Hai.


    <span>"Wait a moment, I''ll go get it for you immediately."


    <span>"What medicine? Which ward are you from?" The middle-aged doctor stopped Wei Jing.


    <span>Qin Hai looked him up and down and snorted coldly, "You don''t care which ward Ie from, do you?"


    The middle-aged doctor''s surname was Miao, and he was a deputy director. He had aplicated rtionship with society and knew a lot of influential people, and he also called himself a brother to tycoons. The hospital used his strength to give him responsibility for the advanced wards.<span>It was because of this reason that anyone in the hospital would call him ''Director Miao'' warmly whenever they saw him. That was because he had a lot of face and was infuriated by Qin Hai''s words.


    However, the more Qin Hai was like this, the more afraid this Miao surnamed would be to offend him. If he offended someone he should not offend, he would not be able to bear the consequences. And Qin Hai was so picky, and he was so young, it was very likely that he was the son of some rich and powerful family. Therefore, no matter how unhappy the person surnamed Miao was, he could only suppress his anger in his stomach.<span>He could only turn around and reprimand Wei Jing, "What are you doing? You can even forget to get the patient the medicine, and you even need her to personally ask for it. If something like that happens again, don''t even think about getting this month''s bonus."


    After he finished speaking, he even smiled at Qin Hai before quickly leaving the room.<span>When Miao Wu left, Wei Jing started crying while covering her mouth. As she sobbed, she choked with sobs, "Thank you ¡­ "Thank you!"


    Qin Haiughed. "As long as you''re fine. Just be careful of this guy in the future."<span>Wei Jing nodded, wiped the tears off her face, and said, "Let me help you back."


    Qin Hai was immediately overjoyed. A hero saving a beauty had a great effect. Just a moment ago, he was wearing a stern and fierce face, but now, he was taking the initiative. It seemed that he would have to do something about it in the future.However, after Wei Jing wiped the tears off her face, Qin Hai also noticed that this personality nurse was a beauty. She had a oval face, almond eyes, and fair skin that was tender and tender. Her looks were quite good. No wonder that old man had set his eyes on her.


    On the way back to the ward, Wei Jing was actually supporting Qin Hai all the way back. When they reached the ward, she said, "Sorry, I didn''t treat you too well before."Qin Haiughed, "It''s fine, as long as you don''t make a mistake when you hang me up the next time."


    Wei Jing''s face turned red. She turned around and left the ward. However, just as she was about to leave, she nearly bumped into someone."Jing Jing, you will be on duty today!" The one who entered was Wang Mengying. When she saw Wei Jing, she smiled and said.


    Wei Jing asked in surprise, "Mengying, what are you doing here? Is there something you need from me?"


    "No, I came to find my master." After Wang Mengying finished speaking, she waved the lunchbox in her hand at Qin Hai who was on the sickbed and shouted, "Master, I''ve made you some bone soup. It''s very nice to drink."Wei Jing was even more surprised. She pulled Wang Mengying outside and asked, "He''s your master?"


    <span>"That''s right. Don''t think that he''s just a security guard. In fact, his medical skills are very high. Especially his massage. Even my grandfather admires him."


    <span>Only then did Wei Jing realize that everything Qin Hai had said to her before was the truth. When she thought about how she mistook him for doing that in the ward, her face immediately flushed red.


    <span>Wang Mengying rolled her eyes and smirked, "Little Jing Jing, don''t tell me you have your eyes on my master? Do you want me to help you make a bridge or something? "


    "F * ck you, I think you''re the one who has taken a fancy to him!" Wei Jing retorted shyly.The two girls chatted for a while before Wang Mengying walked into the ward with a smile. She helped Qin Hai fill half a bowl of soup and said with a smile, "Master, do you want me to feed you?"


    "No, I can do it myself!" Qin Hai hurriedly took the bowl.


    Wang Mengying did not stand on ceremony with him. Instead, she smiled and said, "Actually, I wanted to feed her, but if Mistress sees this, it would cause a misunderstanding. So I better not feed her."<span>"Yingying, it''s still too early to call Mistress. Don''t say such words again in the future. If she hears them, it won''t end well for you." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Wang Mengying stuck out her tongue and whispered, "Master, are you still not done capturing Mistress?"


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "What do you mean we have to capture them all?"


    <span>"Exactly."


    Wang Mengying''s face suddenly turned red. She stomped her feet and coquettishly said, "You''re annoying. Master, you''re too bad. You dug a hole for me to jump into."


    Qin Haiughed loudly, "You can''t me me for this. You were the one who dug this pit yourself."


    After tasting the soup, Qin Hai nodded and praised, "The taste is pretty good. I didn''t expect my little disciple to be a young God of Cooking."<span>Wang Mengyingughed, "Hehe, Grandpa likes to drink the soup that I make the most!"


    The soup was indeed tasty. Qin Hai pped three bowls in one go and made his belly feel round.


    <span>After eating their fill, Qin Hai asked, "Ying Ying, do you know that Nurse Wei from before?"


    "Yes, I do. Master, you can''t have fallen for her, right?" Wang Mengying looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Does Master look like a phnderer?"<span>Wang Mengying nodded furiously.


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to raise his hand to hit her. Wang Mengying quickly dodged to the side and said with a smile, "Actually, Lonesome Flower is fine too. Men with ability are also nosy."


    <span>"You have quite a lot of nonsense to say!" Qin Hai smiled and said, "I feel that she has quite the character. Last time I gave your wife, no, give President Lin a massage, she even thought we were doing something that a child shouldn''t do. When she hung up the water for me this morning, I only read her name, but she intentionally stabbed me."


    "You read her name?" Wang Mengying suddenly covered her mouth and secretlyughed, "Master, you deserved it!"<span>"Why?" Qin Hai wondered.


    <span>"Wei Jing, don''t you think that it looks like MSG?" Wang Mengying smiled and said, "Little Jingjing hates it when people call her by her name the most."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, then said with a wry smile: "She stabbed me just for this? Then wouldn''t I have died in injustice? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, an afternoon had passed. When it was time to get off work, Lin Qingya and Aunt Yun arrived at the hospital together. Lin Qingya had wanted to stay with him in the hospital, but Qin Hai had persuaded her to go home in the end.At nine o''clock in the evening, Qin Hai turned off the lights in the ward andy on the bed. Not long after that, light snores could be hearding from the room.


    <span>It was gettingte in the night, and during the day, the hospital was bustling with traffic. The bustling crowd also quieted down, and the senior ward that was already deserted became even more peaceful.


    <span>At exactly eleven o''clock, the door to Qin Hai''s ward suddenly opened a crack. It was as if a gust of wind had blown in.


    The snoring sounds in the room continued. Not longter, a short figure suddenly stood up, sticking close to the bed.


    He held a snow-white dagger in his hand, which was glowing with a cold light. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 296

    Swish!<span>A cold light shed as the dagger stabbed down towards Qin Hai''s left chest. It was fast and ruthless. If it hit, it would definitely kill Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was still motionless, still snoring. Seeing that the person beside the bed was about to seed, his lips curled into a smirk.


    Dong!


    However, when the dagger stabbed into Qin Hai''s body, there was a huge rebound and it was not the normal sound of the dagger stabbing into his body.


    That feeling was as if he had stabbed himself against a hard stone, causing the man''s hand to go numb. Even the dagger was knocked out of his hand in an instant.


    The face of the person beside the bed suddenly changed drastically. He turned around and walked away, not even bothering with his dagger. However, at this moment, the lights in the room suddenly lit up, illuminating the person in front of them in a vast expanse of whiteness. The person could no longer see anything clearly. He hurriedly covered his eyes with his hand.<span>When she let go of his arm, she was shocked to find that Qin Hai was standing in front of her, looking at her with a smile, and there was a valiant policewoman standing beside him ¡­


    <span>She turned around and saw that the person lying on the bed was the fake-figure of a fashion shop. There was a cell phone beside the fake-figure, and the snores wereing from the phone.


    Needless to ask, this short woman was the female midget fromst night. Seeing that she was tricked by Qin Hai and the others, she suddenly cried out, picked up the dagger by the bed and rushed towards the door.


    <span>Xiao Nannan quickly stepped in front of Qin Hai to stop him. She aimed the muzzle of her gun at the female dwarf and shouted, "Put down your weapon, otherwise, I''ll shoot you right now!"


    The female dwarf quickly stopped, her eyes shing with panic. However, when Xiao Nannan approached step by step with the gun in her hand, she suddenly changed her direction and quickly dashed towards the side window."Where do you think you''re going?!" Xiao Nannan hurriedly rushed over and grabbed the female dwarf''s clothes. However, she didn''t expect the other party to pull back his hand and swipe the dagger towards her wrist.


    This woman''s dagger was filled with poison, she definitely couldn''t let it touch her. Xiao Nannan could only withdraw her arm but followed up with another kick, sending the female dwarf into a corner. The dagger in her hand fell to the ground and was kicked under the bed by Xiao Nannan.


    This was the first time Qin Hai saw Xiao Nan Nan fight with someone. To be honest, it was not bad at all. It was very clean and decisive.<span>Without the dagger and after being kicked badly by Xiao Nannan, the female Gnome was temporarily unable to resist. Xiao Nannan quickly rushed forward and handcuffed her hands behind her back.


    Only then did she let out a small sigh of relief. Qin Hai walked over with a smile and gave her a big thumbs up, "Amazing, today I finally got to see Captain Xiao''s true elegance!"


    A trace of a smile appeared on Xiao Nannan''s face as she proudly said, "If you dare to bully Lingling in the future, I''ll deal with you like this!"Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. How the f * ck did he get involved with this bro again!


    <span>After a while, someone walked in from outside. It was one of Xiao Nannan''s police officers.


    "Captain, we''ve caught the man."<span>Xiao Nannan was immediately overjoyed. She pointed at the female dwarf on the ground and said, "Alright, take her with you."


    Qin Hai followed them downstairs. At the entrance of the building, they saw the short middle-aged man fromst night. This guy was wearing ck and it was hard to find him hiding in a corner.<span>"Is that him?" Xiao Nannan asked.


    Qin Hai nodded, "Yes, that''s him."


    Xiao Nan Nan waved her hand and signaled her police to bring these two to the police car. Then she said to Qin Hai, "How are you, do you want me to arrange two people to protect you?"<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "I don''t dare to ask for your help. I''m fine now, a few petty thieves can''t deal with me!"


    Xiao Nannan said sarcastically, "You don''t have to be afraid of your tongue sticking out when you speak big words. I wonder who was the one who was nearly killedst night by two small rogues."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Bang!


    Suddenly, a low gunshot rang out in the night sky. Borrowing the habit that he had formed over the years, Qin Hai squatted down immediately and pulled Xiao Nan Nan Nan down as well, pulling her to hide behind the police car.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!Another three gunshots rang out from behind them. Qin Hai turned around and saw that the ''Ghost Couples'' he had just captured had all fallen to the ground. He rushed over to grab the female dwarf and shouted, "Quickly tell me, who ordered you to attack me?"


    <span>The female dwarf had been shot in the chest. Although her mouth was open, she could only exhale and not breathe. She could no longer utter aplete sentence. Qin Hai ran to the short man again, but this guy was in an even worse situation. He had been shot in the forehead, and he was as dead as he could be.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>At this moment, a police car quickly started up and rushed out in front of them. Qin Hai looked closely and saw that it was Xiao Nannan who was driving.


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t catch up to her in just a few steps, so he had to get into another police car. He started the car and followed her.


    <span>At the same time, in front of Xiao Nannan was a ck SUV. It sped through the silent and deserted hospital and quickly rushed out of the hospital gate. Xiao Nannan followed closely behind and also rushed out of the hospital gate.


    <span>It was already close to midnight. The crowded streets were packed during the day, and there were very few people on the cars. When Qin Hai drove the car out of the hospital, he couldn''t see their taillights at all. He could only faintly hear the sound of the motor.


    <span>After chasing for who knows how long, in the ck SUV, the man driving the car looked at the police car behind from the rearview mirror. His mouth suddenly revealed a cold smile, suddenly hit the steering wheel hard and actually turned the car around to crash into the police car Xiao Nannan was in.


    Seeing that the SUV was getting closer, Xiao Nannan''s pupils shrank but she was not afraid at all. Not only was she staring at the SUV that was rapidly approaching, her hands were also tightly gripping the steering wheel as she firmly controlled her forward direction and increased her speed.


    <span>In her mind, catching suspects was always the first priority. Even if it was a car crash, she had to stop him.


    <span>The distance between the two cars rapidly shortened.


    Bang!


    Apanied by a loud sound, the two cars crashed into each other. Parts of the car flew in all directions and the front part of the police car was smashed into pieces. The airbag also ejected out of the car immediately.


    The two cars finally stopped. Although Xiao Nannan was fine, she was hit until she was dizzy. Only after a long while did she regain consciousness. She ripped off her seat belt, pushed open the door, which was already deformed, and stepped toward the SUV with the gun in her hand.<span>The SUV was motionless, and the people inside seemed to have been knocked unconscious. One could vaguely see a person leaning on the steering wheel.


    Xiao Nannan slowly came beside the driver''s seat. She aimed at the door and shouted, "Get down!"


    She called out three times, but there was still no sound from the SUV.<span>Xiao Nan Nan frowned, holding the gun in one hand and grabbing the handle of the car door with the other, ready to open the door.


    <span>But at this moment, there was a ''peng'' sound as the door was suddenly kicked open from the inside. Although Xiao Nannan was prepared, the door still scraped her left shoulder and her gun fell to the ground.


    Before she could pick up the gun, a ck leather shoe suddenly appeared and kicked her gun aside.


    "Don''t move, if you move, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Nannan raised her head and saw that a ck muzzle was already aimed at her head. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 297

    The man in ck was not tall and his body was not particrly strong. However, he gave Xiao Nannan a very dangerous feeling.


    <span>And this person had a ck mask on his face, only exposing two eyes and mouth. His cold eyes were like a bloodthirsty beast, and finally, when Xiao Nan Nan noticed the man in ck''s right hand holding the gun, her eyes suddenly shrunk.


    The man in ck had no pinky on his right hand.


    <span>"You''re the one who sent the bomb to Avon Group as well?" Xiao Nannan slowly stood up and stared at the man in ck. If she guessed correctly, this person was the suspect that she had been bitterly pursuing.


    The ck clothed manughed coldly, "Captain Xiao is indeed sharp. That''s right, I was the one who gave you that bomb. Unfortunately, although you know about it, it''s useless because you''re about to go see Hades. "The man in ck narrowed his eyes as his finger suddenly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The gun with a silencer suddenly shot out a string of sparks. Xiao Nan Nan was already prepared and quickly leaped to the side, the bullet almost sticking to the back of her head as it flew out.<span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The man in ck consecutively shot three times, forcing Xiao Nannan to run left and right to dodge. She was exhausted to the point of sweating and gasping for breath.


    The ck clothed manughed out loud, "Not bad, not bad, Captain Xiao is indeed well-deserved. He is quite nimble, but let''s see how long you canst today."


    "Bastard!" Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. Obviously, this guy was just teasing her.


    To her, it had always been her chasing the suspect. She never thought that today she would be the one to reverse the situation. She was actually forced into a sorry state by the suspect. This was truly a great shame and humiliation.


    Just then, another police car rapidly approached from the distance. The man in ck turned his head to look and sneered, "Forget it, I won''t y with you anymore. Captain Xiao, goodbye! "<span>The ck clothed man quickly aimed at Xiao Nan''s head and pulled the trigger.


    However, what surprised him was that Xiao Nannan actually threw something in front of him. The man in ck was caught off guard and his forehead was hit. The gun also shook and the bullet went straight into the sky.


    <span>Xiao Lingling was not wasting her time running left and right just now. She had long ago hidden a piece of the car in her hand. As expected, it had worked wonders for her.


    She took the opportunity to rush towards the man in ck. She grabbed the gun in his hand, and with her other hand, she threw a sharp punch at his face.Bang!


    This punch was directed directly at the ck-clothed man, causing him to stagger for a moment. Xiao Nannan followed up with a series ofbined attacks, forcing the ck-clothed man to retreat step by step. However, when she used a side kick, the ck clothed man who had recovered his strength immediately grabbed her ankle, and his right footnded on Xiao Nan Nan''s stomach.Xiao Nan Nan Nan groaned and fell out.


    The man in ck touched his forehead and saw the redness. He put his finger that was stained with blood into his mouth and then shook his neck, making a ''kacha'' sound.


    "Not bad, but the strength is too small!" The ck clothed man''s eyes shed with a trace of viciousness. He suddenly rushed towards Xiao Nannan and kicked her in the chest.


    Xiao Nannan, who had just crawled up from the ground, hurriedly raised her arm to block this kick, but the opponent was so strong and heavy that she was simply unable to block it. Her entire body was directly sent flying by the opponent, and it made a loud noise when she collided with the ck-clothed man''s SUV.Before she could recover her strength, the man in ck had already rushed over with another ferocious kick. Xiao Nannan hastily turned her body while sticking close to the jeep. With a loud bang, the man in ck had actually kicked a huge hole in the jeep''s door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xiao Nannan kept dodging while sticking close to the car. Every time, she would be in danger. However, when the man in ck lifted his leg again, she suddenly lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    "Die!"The ck clothed man suddenly roared out and quickly followed, heavily stomping on Xiao Nan Nan''s head.


    Xiao Nannan fell to the ground in a sorry state. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw her big feet rapidly falling. She was so shocked that her face paled and she couldn''t help but cover her face with her hands.


    "Chirp!"


    At this moment, a sharp whistling sound suddenly came from behind him. It sounded like it was heading straight for the back of his head. The man in ck was frightened and hurriedly retracted his foot. Then, he took the opportunity to roll to the side and dodge. The whole process could be said to be extremely embarrassing.


    Even so, a coin flew over the head of the man in ck clothing, cutting off a lock of his bloody hair. The man in ck looked back and saw that the police car had stopped aside. Qin Hai was pushing open the door and getting out.


    <span>"What is the point of bullying a woman? If you have the ability, thene and fight me."


    After getting off the car, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. He had been staying in the hospital all day and had no ce to smoke.


    Taking a deep drag of the cigarette, Qin Hai leisurely walked forward and observed the appearance of the man in ck. With a smile, he said, "This mask is not bad. Wear it for me in two days."


    Xiao Nannan was wondering why the ck-clothed man suddenly let her go. When she heard Qin Hai''s voice, she was overjoyed and hurriedly crawled up from the ground to rush to Qin Hai. She pointed at the ck-clothed man and said, "He''s the one who delivered the fake bombs."<span>Qin Hai smilingly sized Xiao Nannan up, casually helping her remove a leaf from her hair, and then patted off the dust on her arm. He smiled and said: "Captain Xiao, it''s been hard on you.


    Xiao Nannan quickly dodged his hand and her face suddenly blushed a little. She said in embarrassment and anger, "Who told you to do this. Hurry and take care of that guy!"<span>The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Brother, you are all kind-hearted.


    Once again turning his head to look at the man in ck, Qin Hai walked towards him at a moderate pace. "Are you the one who sent ''Ghost Couples'' to deal with me? Why did you kill me? "


    The ck clothed man had already climbed up from the ground. Seeing Qin Hai getting closer step by step, his eyes suddenly shed with a sharp cold light."Die!"


    He suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai. A whirlwind kick made him fast and fierce.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "You look alright, but it''s a pity that you''re almost on fire."<span>He only turned his head slightly to avoid the kick, then put the cigarette in his mouth and grabbed the ck man''s ankle with his right hand.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>The man in ck was actually thrown forward and smashed heavily into the SUV.


    <span>The blow was so heavy that the ck clothed man coughed a few times. Blood was already trickling from his mouth.


    The man in ck coughed twice. Suddenly, he saw the gun that fell under the car. He was overjoyed. He quietly picked up the gun, turned around, and pulled the trigger towards Qin Hai.<span>"Be careful!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan clearly saw from the side, screaming as she reminded Qin Hai.


    Swish!A me suddenly shot out from Qin Hai''s hand andnded squarely on the forehead of the ck-clothed man.


    <span>Gunshots rang out almost at the same time, but the bullets went up in the air.


    "F * ck, what kind of gun is this? Is it easy forozi to smoke?" Qin Hai took out the box from his pocket and lit up another cigarette.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan looked at the ck clothed man in a daze. On this guy''s forehead, there was actually a stick of cigarette butt sticking out, and after this guy finished firing his gun, he just sat there leaning on the car without moving an inch.


    Could it be that he was bounced to death by a cigarette butt?


    <span>It was as if Xiao Nan Nan saw a fantasy story, she was shocked speechless. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 298

    "You ¡­ You killed him? " Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses and asked Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai took a drag on his cigarette and asked with a smile, "If he died, would you arrest me?"


    <span>This question really confused Xiao Nan Nan. ording to thew, killing people was definitely against thew, but the man in ck was just about to shoot Qin Hai. Was this considered legitimate self-defense?


    <span>If that was the case, then everything would be fine. Not only was Qin Hai fine, but he could also be considered a meritorious service.


    But if not, was it really necessary to arrest him and bring him to justice?


    Xiao Nannan was a bit confused.


    After a while, she took a good look at Qin Hai, who was holding onto a cigarette and looking as happy as a fairy. She felt a surge of anger and said angrily, "You only know how to smoke, you can just beat him up. Why do you have to kill him? I''ll see what you can do now."


    "What else can we do, cold dressing!" Qin Hai put the cigarette between his lips and extended his hand with a smile, "Come, put me in handcuffs. The judge will decide what to do."


    Xiao Nan Nan really took out the handcuffs and angrily walked in front of Qin Hai. Just as she was prepared to handcuffs him, she angrily turned her back to Qin Hai.


    "Leave. Before I change my mind, hurry up and get lost. Don''t let me see you again."


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the most principled Xiao Nannan would let him go. Could it be that the sun had risen from the west today?"You''re really not going to arrest me?" Qin Hai still didn''t quite believe it.


    <span>"Get lost before I regret it!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan didn''t know what was wrong with her today. If it was before, she would have handcuffed Qin Hai a long time ago. Regardless of whether Qin Hai was defending himself, she just wanted to capture him.


    <span>However, she could not do it today. Perhaps it was for Xiao Lingling, or perhaps it was because Qin Hai had saved her, but she could not.


    "Then I can''t leave. If I leave, you will be the one protecting the suspect. You will not only take off your police uniform, but you will also go to jail. If Little Bell finds out, she will hate me for the rest of my life." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Are you going or not?" Xiao Nannan turned and stared at Qin Hai. Her charming face was covered in frost and her pair of almond-shaped eyes were filled with rage.<span>"Come, put me in handcuffs again!" Qin Hai stretched out his hands and said with a smile.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s small mouth was about to go crooked from anger. She suddenly picked up the gun and pointed it at Qin Hai: "You''re not leaving, are you? If you don''t, I''ll kill you right now!"


    <span>But at this moment, the man in ck, who had been sitting motionlessly on the ground, suddenly shook his head. It was as if he had just opened his eyes after a long nap, and rubbed his head in a daze.


    <span>Xiao Nannan looked at the man in ck in astonishment and finally understood that Qin Hai did not kill this guy. The words he said just now were purely to tease her.


    This bastard!<span>However, although she knew that she had been teased by Qin Hai, not only did she not feel any anger, but she was also extremely happy.


    Looking at the man in ck who was shaking his head, this was the first time she felt that he was so cute.<span>The man in ck had already removed half of the cigarette butt from his forehead. Looking at the cigarette butt in his hand, a trace of horror shed across his eyes. Obviously, he hadn''t expected that he would be knocked unconscious by this piece of cigarette butt.


    He supported the SUV behind him as he slowly stood up. For the first time, a grave look appeared in his eyes as he looked at Qin Hai. He asked, "Who exactly are you?"<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "I do want to ask you this question. Who are you and what do you want?"


    <span>The ck-clothed man stared at Qin Hai for a long while before nodding his head, saying, "Alright, I''ll tell you. I''m the one who wants your life!"


    <span>Before he could finish his sentence, the man in ck suddenly raised his left hand, and a ck needle the size of a cow''s hair shot out from his sleeve.


    Xiao Nannan had been hurt by this kind of poison needle before, so when she saw anotherrge wave of poison needles shooting towards her and Qin Hai, she was so scared that her face turned white.


    At this moment, arge hand tightly wrapped around her waist, quickly bringing her to the side, miraculously dodging the dense poison needles.


    <span>Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Arge amount of poisonous needles shot towards the ce they were standing a moment ago, causing Xiao Nannan''s heart to go numb.At the same time, the ck clothed man did not take the opportunity to attack. Instead, he quickly took out a small ss bottle from his pocket. After removing the bottle''s cap, he poured all of the red-brown liquid into his mouth.


    Seeing this brownish-red liquid, Qin Hai''s expression suddenly changed. "Love of Angels, you''re an IN person!"<span>He quickly let go of Xiao Nannan and said in a deep voice, "Stand back, the farther the better. This guy will be very crazy if he takes drugs."


    <span>Although Xiao Nannan didn''t really understand what Qin Hai meant, it was the first time she saw him with such a cautious expression. She quickly handed the gun in her hand to Qin Hai. "This is for you."


    "There''s no need for that, hurry up and leave."


    <span>Qin Hai pushed Xiao Nan Nan''s gun back and quickly rushed towards the ck clothed man. Before Xiao Nan even saw clearly, she heard a loud bang and the ck clothed man actually flew out through the air.


    However, what surprised her was that after receiving such a heavy blow, the ck clothed person immediately crawled up from the ground. His eyes turned red, and his body seemed to be filled with air as it swelled up.


    Ka-cha! *


    The ck clothed man tore off the clothes on his body and roared madly. Then, he pounced towards Qin Hai like a madman. His speed was not much slower than Qin Hai''s just now.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>With Xiao Nan Nan''s eyesight, she couldn''t even see clearly how they punched. She could only see that the ck clothed man''s face was continuously turning blue and swollen, the corners of his eyes and mouth started bleeding, and his body also became bruised. But even so, he actually became braver as he fought, as if he didn''t know anything about the pain at all.


    "Don''t think that you''re amazing just because you''ve taken drugs. You''re out of luck meetingozi. Laozi hates a drug addict like you the most!"Qin Hai suddenly roared as he viciously punched the man in ck in the face. The ck man flew around in the air a few times, then flew off into the distance.


    <span>However, before Qin Hai could pounce on him, the fellow had actually pounced on him again. He held Qin Hai fearlessly, opening his mouth wide and biting towards his neck.


    "F * ck you,ozi is not gay!"


    <span>Bang!


    Another loud sound rang out. The ck-clothed man was thrown into the air by Qin Hai. Before he couldnd on the ground, Qin Hai sent out another heavy kick, kicking him ruthlessly in the stomach, sending him flying once again.


    <span>When hended again, Qin Hai grabbed one of the legs of the man in ck and swung his arm like a whip.


    <span>Bang, bang, bang ¡­


    One strike after another, it had been swung who knows how many times. If an ordinary person had been swung so many times, they would have been smashed into meat patties long ago. However, Qin Hai still showed no signs of stopping.<span>As for Xiao Nannan, who was standing on the side, she was dumbfounded.


    <span>She didn''t even notice that a ck shadow was creeping up on her from behind. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 299

    Bang!<span>Qin Hai directly smashed the ck clothed man into the jeep. Apanied by a loud sound, a human shaped groove appeared on the roof of the jeep, imbedded the ck clothed man within. Although he was still wearing his mask, his mouth was constantly spitting out blood.


    Qin Hai, who was also covered in blood, suddenly turned around like a humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex. He red at Xiao Nannan and yelled, "Something with a hidden head and a exposed tail, get the hell out here!"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan thought that Qin Hai was shouting at her, but she was immediately scared to the point of piss by Qin Hai''s angry roar. She stared at Qin Hai with her big eyes and her cherry lips, like a delicate and timid little girl about to cry from the thunder.


    Bastard, what are you shouting at this olddy for, I ¡­ I''m not afraid of you!<span>Even so, facing the berserk Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan''s heart beat like a drum. Simply put, she was afraid.


    Swish!<span>Before Xiao Nan Nan could wake up, Qin Hai had already rushed towards her like a dragon, bringing with him a fierce gust of wind that caused her heart to tremble. She quickly closed her eyes, her two sexy long legs slightly trembling.


    At that instant, no matter what Qin Hai did to her, she would not have any thoughts of resisting. In reality, she had no way of resisting because she already epted her fate.


    Bastard, don''t be too rude, this is my first time!


    Bang!<span>But just at this moment, a muffled sound came from behind Xiao Nannan. Xiao Nannan was stunned for a moment and quickly turned her head, only to see a personpletely wrapped in a ck cloak sent flying by Qin Hai.


    Nani?When did this person appear?


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan blinked and was stunned for a moment. Only then did her brain, which was almost short-circuited by Qin Hai, regain its connection. She finally understood that Qin Hai wasn''t shouting at her just now, nor was he crazy enough to eat her, but he saved her once again.


    After she understood, her heart was suddenly filled with happiness and sweetness. Looking at Qin Hai''s vigorous figure, her heart couldn''t help but beat wildly several times.


    This bastard looked like he was fighting with someone. He was so handsome, just so amazing!On the other side, after Qin Hai forced his opponent out of the darkness, he dashed forward and grabbed his cape without waiting for his opponent to stabilize himself. He roared, "Come out!"


    Ka-cha! *<span>The ck cloak was torn apart by Qin Hai. But at the same time, he threw out a ck round ball and ck smoke rose into the air. This person had actually disappeared from his original location.


    "The concealment technique of the ninja of the Pirates?" Qin Hai said coldly, "So it''s you mice."Throwing away the cloak in his hand, Qin Hai focused on listening to the sounds around him.


    At this moment, a ck long de suddenly appeared out of thin air behind him and silently stabbed at his back."Be careful!"


    However, right at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly moved. It was as if he had eyes on the back of his head, and he only moved sideways slightly to avoid this de. Then, he turned his hand to grab the other person''s de, and fiercely punched the person on the back''s chest.


    Puff!Apanied by a burst of bright blood, the attacker disappeared without a trace once again.


    After attentively listening for a while, Qin Hai slowly walked to Xiao Nannan''s side and smiled at her, "This bunch of rats have already run away."


    Xiao Nan Nan wanted to ask how Qin Hai knew, but she suddenly realized that the man in ck on the SUV was gone.She quickly shouted, "That person has disappeared."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the empty indent on the jeep and said nonchntly, "It''s fine. Although that guy won''t die, he has more than 80% of his bones broken. He won''t be able to get up until he''s lying down for two to three months."


    Xiao Nannan said in astonishment, "You still haven''t died after being smashed like that by you?"


    "He won''t die. He took a very powerful medicine and became a cockroach that can''t be killed. Unless his neck is twisted off, he can''t be killed at all."


    <span>Qin Hai could be said to understand the love of an angel very well. After taking the love of an angel, not only would one''s body''s various indicators be multiplied, it would also strengthen the consumer''s body. Every part of the body, including the muscles, bones, and meridians, would be strengthened to the extreme in a short period of time. Of course, Angel''s Love was considered a priceless treasure even in the IN organisation. The quantity was extremely rare, otherwise, the IN organisation would have taken over the entire world with this kind of heaven-defying potion.


    <span>After hearing it, Xiao Nan Nan looked at him with a puzzled expression, and asked: "Just who are you, how did you get so familiar with this kind of medicine? Also, what happened to your martial arts, how could you be so strong?"


    Qin Hai lit another cigarette and smiled, "Then who do you think I am?"


    <span>"My intuition tells me that you are very dangerous and should not be an ordinary person!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and suddenly whispered into Xiao Nannan''s ear, "Since I''m so dangerous and now I let you know so many secrets, what do you think I would do?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this bastard was nning to murder her and silence her?


    She took a step back in fear and subconsciously aimed the gun in her hand at Qin Hai and said nervously, "Don''t do anything rash, otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, I ¡­ "<span>Qin Hai spat out a circle of light from his eyes and said with a smile, "Do you really think this little lousy gun can kill me?"


    Xiao Nannan was stunned for a moment. That''s right, this guy''s speed was so fast that even the poison needle could dodge at such a close distance. The bullet would definitely be able to dodge too. And he was so powerful that a limited number of police pistols didn''t necessarily pose much of a threat to him."You ¡­ You''re not allowed to mess around, or. Otherwise, Lingling will hate you for the rest of your life! " Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so scared that her face turned white.


    Qin Hai walked over with a smile, pushed the gun away and breathed the smoke into Xiao Nannan''s face like an old scoundrel. He leaned close to her ear and said, "That''s right, in order to prevent Little Bell''s heart from hurting, I can''t kill you, but I also don''t want you to leak my secret out. Tell me, what should I do?"


    <span>"You ¡­ "I ¡­" Xiao Nannan''s mind was reying the scene of Qin Hai going berserk, causing her legs to go soft from fright.


    Suddenly, a hand was ced on her shoulder, causing Xiao Nannan''s entire body to shiver as her eyes widened.


    <span>This bastard, should ¡­ It couldn''t be that he wanted to take her for that!


    <span>Yes, this bastard definitely had the same idea. To make her his woman, only by doing so would he be able to keep his secret.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s heart was immediately filled with anger. This bastard still wasn''t satisfied with Lingling, could it be that he wanted to ept sisters as well?


    <span>Just as she was about to go berserk, the image of Qin Hai grabbing the ck-clothed man like a humanoid tyrannosaurus popped up in her mind. A strong sense of fear rose in her heart, and all her anger was shattered in an instant.


    <span>He could not get angry, he could not get angry, and even more so, he could not anger him!


    Xiao Nannan''s heart was fiercely struggling with her thoughts. In the end, her face turnedpletely red as she lowered her head and stuttered, "You ¡­ You don''t want to do this, you want to. "Ling Ling will be hurt if she finds out."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. What the f * ck, what was this woman talking about? Did she think that bro was going to molest her?


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Nan Nan continued in a very small voice, "You ¡­. You. If you want to do that, you''ll have to wait until we get home. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 300

    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before bursting out intoughter. He squatted on the ground,ughing so hard that his stomach hurt and he couldn''t even stand up.<span>Xiao Nan Nan stared at Qin Hai in a daze. After a while, she finally understood that she had been yed by this bastard again.


    "Bastard, go to hell!"


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and pulled the bolt off the gun, directly pointing it at Qin Hai''s head.But before she could put her finger on the trigger, she heard a burst of sirens not far away. She looked up and saw several police cars rapidly approaching.


    <span>"Humph!" Xiao Nannan had no choice but to put away her gun and walk towards that direction while enduring her grief and indignation.


    However, before she could get far, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind her, "Captain Xiao, you''d better not tell anyone about what I told you just now. Don''t worry, I''m a good person, a great person."


    "What a fart!"Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so angry that she cursed. She really was a good person. Would he tease her? Would he force her to even say those shameful words?


    If this got out, how could she, Xiao Nan Nan, still stay in the police force? How would the police force view her?Xiao Nannan swore that she would never have anything to do with Qin Hai ever again. Otherwise, she would definitely be angered to death by this bastard.


    <span>Behind Xiao Nannan, Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nan''s back and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Although this woman was usually so cold and old-fashioned that people didn''t want to get close to her, she had a very cute side to her. It was quite interesting.


    <span>Arge number of police officers rushed to the scene one after another. Without exception, when they saw the SUV that had been smashed so hard that it waspletely unrecognizable, they were all shocked. However, Xiao Nan Nan didn''t say that the car was smashed by Qin Hai, she only said that it was two cars that crashed into this, which could be considered as covering for him.


    At the same time, in a vi, the ck clothed person that had beenpletely knocked unconscious by Qin Hai was lying motionlessly on the bed.


    His ck clothes had been stripped clean and hey there like a white pig. There were bruises and wounds all over his body, and there was hardly a single ce that was intact.<span>A young man wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses was standing beside the bed, expressionless.


    "Didn''t you say that if he took your potions, not only would his strength increase, but he would definitely not die? How did he be like this?"


    The voice was not loud, but even a fool could hear the hidden anger within it.Beside the young man, a person covered entirely in a ck cloak said, "Although more than half of the bones in his body are broken and his internal organs are heavily injured, he definitely won''t die, I can guarantee that."


    <span>The other person followed closely behind and continued, "Although our Holy Elixir can instantly raise his strength, this time, the opponent he met was extremely powerful, already many times stronger than him. So, even if he used the Holy Elixir, he would still not be able to defeat him."


    The young man suddenly stopped and said coldly: "You have to think of a way to get rid of this person, or else it will affect our ns.""Please rest assured, I will arrange everything immediately." The man in the cloak slightly bent his waist and waited for the young man to walk far away before slowly raising his head.


    After a while, a masked man in ck quietly appeared beside him, respectfully waiting at the side with his head down.


    "Is it confirmed? Does he really recognize the divine medicine?"<span>"Yes, I heard him call out the name of the sacred medicine."


    <span>"What kind of martial arts did he use?"


    <span>"I can''t tell. His strength is very strong, and his speed is very fast." After hesitating for a moment, the masked man said, "He gives off a very simr feeling to that person."


    "Nonsense!"


    A low roar came out from the cloak, "That person is already dead, it''s impossible for him to still exist! Although their names are the same, they definitely cannot be the same person. "


    <span>"Yes sir!" The masked man lowered his head again.


    <span>"Go and investigate that person''s background. I want the most detailed information possible!"


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    The masked man bowed, then silently disappeared into the darkness.After he left, the person in the cloak raised his head to look at the pitch-ck night sky. His ice-cold eyes shed with a ruthless light.


    <span>"It doesn''t matter whether you are him or not. Since you know about the love of an angel, then the only path left for you is death!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning, Lin Qingya arrived at the hospital early in the morning with a thermal instion box. When she got out of the car, she was still wearing a mask. She walked quickly with her head down, afraid that she would be recognized.


    Why? CEO Lin was here to deliver breakfast to his fiance. If people found out about this, they would definitely be shocked.<span>However, Lin Qingya felt sweet and shy in her heart. When she thought of how Qin Hai was about to drink the porridge she cooked for him, she could not wait any longer.


    Along the way, they finally arrived outside Qin Hai''s sickroom. Lin Qingya heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that no one was around, she quickly took off the mask on her face and pushed open the door with a smile.


    Creak!Before Lin Qingya could enter the ward, two people suddenly walked out from the washroom near the door. Lin Qingya was stunned when she saw them.


    The person who came out was none other than Qin Hai himself.


    However, what surprised her was that Qin Hai, who had been alive and kicking since the evening yesterday, was actually carried out of the washroom by a young nurse. The fellow was staggering and it seemed like he could not move at all. Most of his body was leaning on the nurse.<span>He looked at the nurse. Although the mask covered half of her face, he could still see the blush on her face. After seeing her, the nurse''s eyes showed panic.


    There was something wrong with these two!


    With the woman''s sixth sense, Lin Qingya immediately realized that something was wrong. She frowned and stared at the nurse. Her sharp gaze made the nurse lower her head."Boss Lin, good morning!" Qin Hai''s eyes lit up when he saw Lin Qingya because she had obviously dressed up carefully that day. Her face that was covered in makeup was as beautiful as a flower. She was simply too beautiful!


    However, just as he spoke, a sharp pain came from the wound on his lower back, causing him to grimace in pain as he sucked in a breath of cold air."What happened? Wasn''t it already almost done yesterday?" Shocked, Lin Qingya didn''t have time to examine the nurse as she hurried forward to help Qin Hai sit down on the bed.


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Let''s not talk about that anymore. I almost yed aroundst night, and the scabs that were already formed also split open." By the way, the two murderers have been caught. "


    "Really?" Lin Qingya said in pleasant surprise.


    <span>"Yeah, but they were killed again."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Qingya was stunned again.


    <span>At this time, the nurse was already lying on the bed with Qin Hai in her arms. She then hurriedly grabbed her things and left the ward.


    <span>After the door to the ward was closed, Lin Qingya took a nce at the door and her voice suddenly turned cold, "What were you doing in the washroom with that nurse just now?"


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. F * ck, could it be that he could see that his daughter-inw had matured? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 301

    <span>Actually, Qin Hai didn''t do anything to the young nurse, Wei Jing, and he had no intention of letting Wei Jing support him.


    <span>When he woke up in the morning, he was ready to go to the washroom, but the outburstst night not only caused his wound to open up and hurt so much, even his body was sore and weak. It was difficult to walk even a few steps. In the end, it was Wei Jing who found him unable to move, and she took the initiative to run over to help him to the washroom.


    However, after entering the washroom, he encountered the same problem as yesterday morning. She did not know that they were going to whistle at this time, so the two of them remained in a stalemate in the washroom for nearly twenty minutes. In the end, it was Qin Hai himself who solved the problem while whistling.


    In the washroom, although they were nurses and patients, one was a young man and the other was a girl, and her pants were pulled down, so it was impossible to say that they weren''t embarrassed. Thus, in the end, the young nurse, Wei Jing, was so embarrassed that her face turned red.


    After Qin Hai had finished narrating the entire process, even if Lin Qingya could bear it no longer, she could not help but tremble withughter.<span>It had to be said, just thinking about that scene made himugh for the rest of the day.


    <span>Qin Hai saw that she wasughing so hard, so he smiled bitterly, "Wife, if only you hade earlier. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have made things so awkward. You don''t know, I almost suffocated. "If I really suffocate to death, I would definitely be the first person to be suffocated to death in the washroom."


    <span>With great difficulty, Lin Qingya could not hold back herughter. Her face was already flushed red. She could not help but spit out, "You wish! I won''t help you to the washroom. If you want to go, go by yourself."


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Wife, we are already engaged. Sooner orter, my body will be yours, so even if you see something that you shouldn''t have seen, I won''t me you!"


    <span>"Fuck you, I don''t want to look at you!" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at this fellow and sat on the edge of the bed. She lifted up Qin Hai''s hospital gown and saw that there was a bandage on his waist that was two to three timesrger than yesterday.


    <span>She frowned and asked, "How did it get so serious? What did you dost night? Did you get into a fight with someone else again? "


    "Isn''t it because of those two assassins? They came against night, they wanted to kill me while I was asleep ¡­"<span>Qin Hai didn''t hide what had happenedst night from Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She asked, "Then do you have any other injuries?"


    "I don''t have any other injuries, but my whole body is sore." Qin Hai chuckled. "Wifey, I''ve helped you do so many Tuina Massages, and you''ve also helped me massage them once."Lin Qingya''s face turned red again as she stuttered, "It''s not like I know how to."


    <span>Qin Haiughed and said, "It''s fine, just press whatever you want. My skin is rough and thick, so pressing it randomly won''t hurt."


    This put Lin Qingya in a difficult position. Ever since she was young, other than giving her parents a few punches on the back when she was young, she had never massaged them before, let alone men.


    However, Qin Hai was looking at her anxiously and she could not bear to refuse his gaze. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Wait ¡­. I''ll help you when you get home. "It''s not convenient."


    It was really inconvenient. This was a ward, and people wereing and going, what if someone saw them?"No problem, go lock the door first." Qin Hai was very gentle, like a strange uncle trying to lure a little loli to watch goldfish with him.


    Lin Qingya wasn''t so easily fooled. She unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Fuck you! Don''t think I don''t know what kind of evil intentions you have. I won''t be fooled by you." And if the door really closes, who knows what people outside will say about us, so don''t even think about it! "<span>After she finished speaking, she ignored Qin Hai''s pleading eyes, stood up and opened the thermos. She scooped up a bowl of porridge and said to Qin Hai, "You must be hungry. Eat something first."


    Qin Hai had no choice but to get up from the bed with Lin Qingya''s help. After drinking a mouthful of congee, he couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Lin Qingya nervously asked, "Do you not like the taste?"


    "Something''s wrong." Qin Hai frowned. "Why does it smell like something?"<span>"Ah, really?" Lin Qingya''s face immediately turned red. She quickly took a sip from the bowl. After pursing her lips, she asked in wonder, "Strange, why didn''t I drink it?"


    When she took a closer look, Qin Hai was looking at her with a smile on his face. She immediately understood that she had been tricked by this bastard again."What nonsense are you talking about? It''s clear that you don''t have the smell of paste!" Lin Qingya pouted in anger. She stood up and said, "If you don''t want to drink it, then forget it. I''ll feed it to the dogs!"


    <span>"No, no, no!" Qin Hai quickly stopped Lin Qingya. "It''s quite nice to drink, it''s true! I really like it. The porridge in the thermal instion box is all mine. No one is allowed to snatch it away from me. "


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him and asked with her red lips, "Really?"In order to prove that what he said was the truth, Qin Hai had really finished all the porridge in the thermal insting box in front of Lin Qingya. He wiped his mouth onest time and asked with a smile, "Wife, did you cook this porridge?"


    Lin Qingya was taken aback. She cried out involuntarily, "How did you know?"


    "Because the congee has a very special taste. I''ll know once I taste it." Qin Haiughed.<span>"Liar, there''s clearly no special taste, it''s not like I haven''t tasted it before." Lin Qingya raised her guard this time. She was not easily tricked by Qin Hai.


    "What you can''t taste, in this world, other than me, no one else can." Qin Hai said proudly.


    "Really? What exactly is that smell? " Seeing how confident Qin Hai was, Lin Qingya was curious as well. Was the porridge she cooked really different from the others'', just like how Qin Hai cooked noodles? Otherwise, how could he be sure that she cooked the porridge?


    <span>Actually, Lin Qingya was a fan of the situation. From Qin Hai''s point of view, it was very easy to determine who cooked the porridge. First of all, the porridge was very thick, which was clearly different from the porridge Aunt Yun usually cooked. Second, when Lin Qingya served the porridge, the word ''expectation'' was written all over her face.


    Of course, Qin Hai would never be so stupid as to tell all this to Lin Qingya.


    Qin Hai gently held Lin Qingya''s small hand and said with a smile, "Of course, this is the first time you''ve cooked it for me, so this porridge is filled to the brim with your love for me. Do you think only I can taste it? If even I can''t taste it, who in this world can? "<span>These words were not words of love, but they were words of love. The destructive power of these words was absolutely explosive. Lin Qingya was nearly instantly killed. Her beautiful face instantly turned red, and a strong sense of happiness flooded her heart. She felt as if she was stepping on clouds, floating about without knowing it. She didn''t even know that she was being pulled to the edge of the bed by Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai gently put his arm around Lin Qingya''s shoulders and whispered into her ear, "Wifey, you''re really nice to me."


    <span>He gently lifted up Lin Qingya''s round and delicate chin, deeply looking into her watery eyes. Then, he slowly lowered his head and kissed towards her soft and rosy lips.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s heart shed with a trace of panic. She wanted to dodge, but her body seemed to have lost control of itself. She subconsciously closed her eyes, her lips quivering, and her hands gripped the bed sheets nervously. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 302

    "No!"


    Lin Qingya suddenly stood up and turned around with her back facing Qin Hai. Her beautiful face was already flushed red, and her heart was beating even faster.


    In that instant, her breathing stopped, as if something was pressing against her chest, suffocating her to death.


    "You rest. I''ll be leaving first. I''lle see you after work."


    Lin Qingya quickly put away the heat preservation box and hurried out of the room, as if someone was chasing after her.


    "Wife!"Qin Hai shouted in disappointment. Just a little bit more, just a little bit more. Why can''t I satisfy you?


    <span>Perhaps she had heard the wails in Qin Hai''s heart, Lin Qingya stopped at the door. Qin Hai was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Wifey, there''s still some time before work. Come and chat with me again."


    Lin Qingya didn''t want to leave either, but she knew that as long as she stayed, with Qin Hai''s methods, she would definitely be unable to protect her first kiss.<span>Until now, she still did not know why she sat on the bed in a daze, or why she was held in Qin Hai''s embrace, or why she allowed Qin Hai to lift her lower lip.


    Before she hade, she hadn''t expected such a thing to happen.


    What Qin Hai had just said sounded ordinary, but it was as if there was magic. He seemed to have cast a spell, and not only did he lose control of his body, even his mind went nk. Unknowingly, he had hugged him.


    All in all, this guy was too good at coaxing women. He was not his match at all.


    No, he couldn''t stay, or else he would definitely be bullied to death!<span>Lin Qingya gritted her teeth and hardened her heart before finally opening the door to the ward.


    However, just as she was about to leave the ward, the nurse appeared at the door with a medicine box in her hand. She stared at Ye Ci with wide eyes.


    As if she had done something shameful and had been discovered, Lin Qingya''s heart suddenly became extremely anxious. She hurriedly lowered her head, her originally tender and beautiful cheeks were now even redder as she quickly walked out of the ward.<span>Wei Jing turned to look at Lin Qingya''s back before walking into the ward and asked curiously, "Big Brother Qin, what''s wrong with her? Why is her face so red?"


    Qin Hai regretted it to death. If he had known that Lin Qingya would run away in fright, he would have stopped her no matter what he said just now.


    "No problem, she might be a little hot."


    <span>He turned around andid on the bed. Qin Hai sighed gloomily. What a chance it was to see it slip away. What a pity.


    Wei Jing didn''t think too much about it. After hanging Qin Hai up, she said, "Big Brother Qin, yourpany''s boss treats you so well. Not only did hee to see you, he even sent you food."


    <span>Qin Hai thought to himself, how could it not be good? She is my wife! However, when he thought about the pain in his balls, Qin Hai felt pain again.


    <span>"Yeah, I got lucky and got lucky with the Leader." Since Lin Qingya had already left, there was no point in regretting it any further. Qin Hai could only collect his emotions and turn to Wei Jing. "Right, that person yesterday was also your leader, right?"


    Wei Jing moved a chair over and sat on the edge of the bed. She took off the mask on her face as well, and her handsome face was filled with helplessness.<span>"Director Miao is mainly in charge of the daily management of the high-grade ward. We are all under his charge."


    <span>"Only now did Qin Hai know that person''s surname was Miao. He continued asking." Did hee back to you? "


    "Of course not, Big Brother Qin. I really have to thank you for yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, I would be finished." Wei Jing smiled at Qin Hai, but it was a forced smile. After all, this matter had not been settled yet.


    Qin Hai frowned. "This isn''t a solution. I can help you once, twice. What if he bullies you again after I leave?"


    Wei Jing lowered her head and sighed. "We''ll talk about it when the timees. If things get out of hand, I can only ept my fate. I''ll just treat it as having been bitten by a dog."


    "How can I do that? How can I let him bully me so casually?" If he bullies you again, go and report him. " Qin Hai said angrily.


    Wei Jing shook her head. "It''s useless. I''m not the only one he bullied. Someone had already reported this to the hospital''s leaders, but it''s useless. No one cares." "I heard that Director Miao knows quite a few city leaders. Even the dean wouldn''t dare to bother him."<span>"Then they''ll just let it go like this?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    "What else can we do? Some girls went to other hospitals for help, and some quit. Those who didn''t want to follow him were sent to other departments. I heard that none of them had a good ending in the end. "


    "You can also apply to change your department. If you change your department, those Miao surnamed people won''t dare to bully you openly anymore." Qin Hai said.


    "The sry here is much higher than in the other departments. I don''t have any acquaintances from other hospitals, so there''s no way I can leave." Wei Jing said helplessly.


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "Are you really short on money right now?"


    "My dad owes someone a lot of money for doing business. He ran away, and now, other peoplee to our house every day to collect debts. My mom has been scolded a few times."


    <span>Qin Hai thought about it and said, "If you don''t owe me too much, I can lend it to you for emergency treatment." "Don''t worry, I don''t have any other intentions. You are Ying Ying''s friend, I just want to help you."


    Wei Jing said gratefully, "Big Brother Qin, you''re a good person, but I can''t take your money. I have a job now, and as long as I work hard, I can pay all the money my dad owes me. "<span>"Not for you, but to lend it to you first." Qin Hai said.


    "That won''t do!" Wei Jing shook her head. "My mom said that even if you go out on the streets to beg for food in your lifetime, you can''t borrow any money from anyone else."


    <span>"Your mom is so much tougher than your dad!" Qin Hai said.


    <span>Wei Jing sighed. "She was hurt to the core by my father, and also hurt to the core by what happened this time. Since my dad ran away, she''s been searching for rtives and friends, but no one''s willing to lend us any money. My mom was thest one to kneel under the bridge and cry for more than an hour. "


    At the end of her sentence, Wei Jing''s eyes turned red.After a while, after wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Wei Jing continued, "In the past, when our family was in a good situation, these people woulde to our house every day, not to mention eating and drinking. When we left, my mother would even ask them to bring back some things. But now that they see our house copse, these people see me and my mother like they see a gue god, not only not to borrow money, and not even to let us in the door. In the end, my mother got so angry that she fell ill and told me that even if I went to beg for food in my life, I wouldn''t be able to borrow money from anyone else. "


    <span>Hearing Wei Jing''s words, Qin Hai sighed softly. He felt a little frustrated in his heart.


    Humans are cold and warm, the world is full of emotions, and only people who have experienced it personally will know the bitterness.


    Qin Hai could not help but think of the hardships he had suffered when he was young. All sorts of feelings lingered in his heart.


    He was beaten, starved, and bitten by a dog. If he hadn''t met that old Taoist, if he hadn''t learned some nameless cultivation techniques, he might have already been beaten to death and thrown into a stinky ditch in the wilderness at night. The current him was nowhere to be seen.However, while there were many wicked people in this world, there were even more good people. Otherwise, he would not be able to live until now, because he had grown up by eating a hundred meals.


    Thinking up to here, Qin Hai said to Wei Jing with a smile, "Your mother is right, but she is still too extreme. Not everyone in the world is like your rtives. "You can talk to your momter. If she wants, I can lend you guys some money, but you can return it to me after you''ve ovee your difficulties."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 303

    <span>Without realizing it, the medicine bottle had already been filled to the brim. After the nurse, Wei Jing, left, Qin Hai continued to sit on the bed and concentrate on his cultivation. As the True Essence circted throughout his body, the soreness in his body gradually disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. Qin Hai opened his eyes and touched the wound on his lower back. He felt much better and reckoned that he would be able to leave the hospital. He had nearly suffocated to death in the hospital for the past two days. He couldn''t even smoke, and he didn''t feel like he was going to stay here for even a moment longer.<span>Just as he was about to get out of bed, he heard footsteps outside the door. It sounded like more than one person.


    <span>After a while, the door to the ward opened and Xiao Nan Nan Nan walked in with two men.


    The two men were young, one in his thirties and the other in his early twenties. They were wearing ordinary clothes, but Qin Hai felt that they were definitely not ordinary people. Ordinary people definitely did not have their sharp eyes, but these two were definitely not police. Compared to Xiao Nannan and the others, these people had a different temperament.<span>The two of them had a cold expression the entire time they entered the room. However, the moment they saw Qin Hai, their pupils constricted. It was as if they were wild beasts eyeing their prey, causing Qin Hai to feel extremely unhappy.


    Qin Hai turned to Xiao Nannan and asked, "Captain Xiao, these two are ¡­"


    Xiao Nannan actually didn''t want to bring the two to Qin Hai at all. She didn''t even want toe herself.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but she felt ashamed to see Qin Hai.Because she went back on her word.


    <span>Yesterday, Qin Hai had repeatedly told her not to tell anyone about the man in ck taking Angel''s Love, but when she returned to the police station, she thought about it and felt that this fact was too mysterious and too important. With her sense of responsibility as a cop, she still reported this matter to her superior.


    <span>However, what she did not expect was that when she was about to go to lunch that afternoon, the head of the police station personally called her cell phone and told her to go to the director''s office immediately.


    <span>Ever since she had entered the police force, it was the first time that Xiao Nannan had heard the bureau chief speak to her in such a solemn tone. She hurriedly rushed to the bureau chief''s office and saw the two people beside her.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s question, Xiao Nannan felt a little embarrassed, but she had to say it. In the end, she could only brazenly introduce, "Department Head Qin, these two arerades from the Ministry of National Security. They want to talk to you about what happenedst night."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s voice became softer and softer, before she could finish, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately became strange, he looked at Xiao Nan Nan Nan with a smile that was not a smile, directly causing her to blush and deeply bow her head, like a young wife who was embarrassed.


    <span>It was quite interesting that the usually valiant and extraordinary Captain Xiao suddenly showed such a bashful expression like that of a little girl. After appreciating it with interest for a moment, Qin Hai turned to the two men and said, "I am Qin Hai, which group are you from?"


    <span>The man in his thirties seemed to be a small boss. He asked with a straight face, "You know about Angel''s Love?"


    Qin Hai frowned at the arrogant attitude of the other party. "Didn''t you know what happenedst night?"


    The man''s pupils constricted, his expression bing increasingly cold.


    <span>"Please take note of your attitude. I am speaking on behalf of the Ministry of National Security. If you are unwilling to give me an exnation, we have plenty of ways to make you speak."


    Yo!


    Qin Hai was angered andughed. Smiling, he asked, "You sure have a big mouth. I''d like to see if you have a way to make me speak."


    <span>The man''s expression was as cold as ever. He suddenly grabbed Qin Hai with the young man behind him and said, "Pleasee with us!"


    They said ''please'', but the two of them didn''t seem to invite him at all. Instead, they acted as if if they would take Qin Hai away even if they had to.<span>Xiao Nannan was shocked and hastily asked, "Director Wang, what are you doing?"


    <span>The man who spoke coldly nced at Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, we suspect that he is rted to the evil forces outside the city. We must take him away for further investigation. Please cooperate with our work."


    <span>"Impossible, Qin Hai is just a little security guard. Furthermore, I saw him fighting with those people with my own eyesst night. It''s impossible for him to be with them!" Xiao Nannan hurriedly said.


    "Captain Xiao, do you need me to call Chief Chen?" The director surnamed Wang said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Nannan was suddenly at a loss for words. What the other party said was right, beforeing over, Chief Chen had told her that whatever request the other party had, all she had to do was unconditionally cooperate with him.


    However, was she really going to just watch as Qin Hai was taken away by these two people? It was impossible for Qin Hai to be rted to the evil forces outside the country.


    "You can''t do this, Qin Hai is still injured!"


    <span>She originally felt that she had let Qin Hai down. If she let him be taken away by the security people again, how could she face Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling in the future?


    <span>Therefore, even if she was severely criticized by the Chief Officer in the end, she had to stop the people from the State Security.


    Qin Hai, who had been watching Xiao Nan all this time, smiled in his heart and said: "Captain Xiao, don''t worry. They won''t be able to take me away."


    Xiao Nannan helplessly looked at this guy. This guy didn''t even know the formidable rtionship between them, he was from the National Security Agency, moreover he flew directly here from the capital. Even their Chief Chen had to be polite with him, even if you could fight him, you still wouldn''t be able to deal with him.


    The two men from State Security looked at each other before suddenly grabbing onto Qin Hai''s arm tightly. They were prepared to take him away even though he was injured.


    However, what surprised them was that when the two of them sat together, Qin Hai actually sat on the bed without moving at all, as if his butt was connected to the bed.


    After trying twice, both of them were so tired that their foreheads were covered in sweat. They were still unable to get Qin Hai out of bed. From start to finish, Qin Hai had been hugging his arms and crossing his legs with a self-satisfied look on his face.<span>There was really no other way. Director Wang could only say to Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, please call a few people over immediately. We must take him away today."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan didn''t even bother to call people for them and said, "My people already went out to handle the case, they won''t be able toe back for a while."


    "Captain Xiao, what''s with your attitude? Do you believe that I''ll call your Chief Chen right now? " Director Wang said with a straight face."Even if Chief Chen was here, I would still say the same thing." Xiao Nannan narrowed her eyes. These two from the National Security Agency really took themselves seriously. They came from the capital. I just don''t care about you, what am I going to do!?


    Director Wang was infuriated. He pulled out his cell phone. It seemed like he was going toin to Chief Chen.At that moment, the door to the ward was pushed open again. Before anyone coulde in, the sound of someone''s voice floated in.


    <span>"Why is it so lively here? What are you guys doing?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 304

    Liu Qingmei pushed open the door and walked in with a faint smile on her face. She did not have the bearing of a mayor and instead acted more like a friendly and amiable big sister next door.Qin Hai did not expect Liu Qingmei toe to the hospital and hurriedly stood up to greet her, "Sister Qingmei, why are you here as well?"


    <span>The moment Qin Hai stood up, the two of them were stunned. They both looked at Qin Hai''s butt. F * ck, he doesn''t have a bolt under his butt, but why couldn''t he move it just now?


    <span>Liu Qingmei red at Qin Hai in annoyance, "You didn''t even tell me when you were hospitalized and you still had the nerve to call me sister. Is this how you handle matters?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei sized up Qin Hai and asked: "Where are you hurt?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small wound. I''m almost done." Qin Haiughed before introducing him to Liu Qingmei: "Sister Qingmei, this is Captain Xiao and he is also my friend."


    Liu Qingmei extended her hand towards Xiao Nannan and smiled as she said: "Hello, my name is Liu Qingmei."


    Ever since Liu Qingmei entered, Xiao Nannan felt a bit foolish as she did not expect Qin Hai to actually have an elder sister who was acting as the deputy mayor. He had concealed himself well enough.<span>"Hello, Mayor Liu!" Xiao Nan Nan hurriedly grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s hand and said a bit awkwardly.


    "You know me?" Liu Qingmei asked curiously.


    <span>Xiao Nannan said, "Thest time you attended Chaoyang Elementary School''s ribbon cutting ceremony, I was in charge of security. I saw you before."


    Liu Qingmei was suddenly enlightened as she smiled and nodded her head, "There is no need to be so polite. Since you are a friend of Qin Hai, you can just call me Qingmei from now on just like him."<span>"Okay, Sister Qingmei!" Xiao Nan Nan shouted with a smile.


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and nodded her head before looking at the two men from the State Security and asking: "These two are ¡­"


    Qin Hai said, "They are people of the national security. They were preparing to take me away before you came."


    "State Security?" Liu Qingmei asked in astonishment, "What did you do to provoke them out?""I didn''t do anything, but they insisted that I was in cahoots with the evil forces outside the country." Qin Hai said helplessly.


    Liu Qingmei did not doubt Qin Hai''s words and immediately wrinkled her eyebrows. After walking up to the two people, her face became extremely cold.<span>"Do you have any evidence that the Qinhai Sea is rted to the Yutang?"


    The two fellows had also heard the conversation between Qin Hai and the others. They knew that the person standing in front of them was the mayor, so they could not help but feel nervous.Director Wang said, "We are still investigating him. If he is finally proven innocent, we will naturally send him back."


    "You dare to casually arrest someone without any evidence? Your State Security is very powerful!" Liu Qingmei''s tone became even more serious as her imposing aura pressed down on the two from the State Security and caused them to not even dare to make a sound.However, Director Wang obviously didn''t want to give up. He gathered up his courage and said, "Mayor Liu, we did as our leader requested. No matter what, we will take Qin Hai away today. Rest assured, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and will definitely not wrongly use him. "


    Xiao Nannan came close to Liu Qingmei and said: "Sister Qingmei, they came from Beijing."<span>Liu Qingmei''s expression did not change as she asked: "Who is the leader you are talking about?" Is it you, Chen Kaiming, Minister Chen? "


    <span>Commissioner Wang''s forehead was instantly covered in cold sweat. For Liu Qingmei to be able to say out the name of their Senior, he must have a strong background. He hurriedly corrected his own attitude and respectfully said: "No, we belong to the Bureau of External Affairs under the headquarters of the National Security Organization. We were arranged toe by Chief Liu."


    Liu Qingmei nced at him, took out her phone and walked to the side. She dialed a number and said with a smile: "Uncle Chen, I hope you are working ¡­" I''m fine here, thank you Uncle Chen for your concern ¡­ Yes, I have something I want to ask you. There are two people beside me who im to be the Foreign Affairs Bureau of the Ministry of National Security. They want to take a friend of mine away, but they don''t have conclusive evidence.


    After a while, Lin Qingya hung up the phone, walked up to Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Okay, it should be fine."


    Qin Hai was very clear about Liu Qingmei''s background so from the moment Liu Qingmei entered, he knew that he would be fine. But Xiao Nan Nan did not know, she was extremely shocked in her heart, even if Liu Qingmei was the deputy mayor, just by relying on a phone call she was able to get the country to settle down, that seems to be too possible. Although the National Security Organization had always kept a low profile, they were extremely mysterious. Even those with special physiques wouldn''t be able to understand this special and mysterious department.However, not long after, a phone rang in the room. It was from Director Wang''s pocket.


    After Director Wang took out the phone and answered, his expression immediately froze. He immediately said respectfully, "Yes, I understand!"<span>After receiving the call, he did not bother to wipe away the cold sweat on his forehead as he hurriedly walked in front of Liu Qingmei, "Mayor Liu, we were rash, please forgive us."


    Liu Qingmei gave a humph and said: "Don''t think that just because you are people of the National Security, you can do whatever you want. No matter what work you do, you must be reasonable and legal, do you understand?"


    "Yes, you''re right!" Director Wang lowered his head and said in fear.<span>Liu Qingmei said: "Okay, you guys can leave."


    <span>The two of them felt like they had been granted amnesty and quickly left the room.


    Qin Hai gave a thumbs up and smiled, "Sister Qingmei, you are still the best!"


    Xiao Nannan was already stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    <span>Qingmei unhappily red at Qin Hai, "What are youughing at, hurry up and exin everything to me. If you dare to lie, next time I will not help you."


    <span>Qin Hai told Liu Qingmei in detail what happenedst night.


    Liu Qingmei suddenly raised her hand to interrupt him, "Wait a moment, what did you say the name of the organization is?"


    <span>"IN!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s entire body shook as she muttered: "It''s them. Why have theye to the Spring River?"


    <span>After staring nkly for a while, she asked Qin Hai, "How do you know about this organization?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan also asked this questionst night, but Qin Hai still lied about how he tricked Xiao Nanst night and exined, "I didn''t know before, it was a friend of mine who told me. My friend knows this organization very well and has been trying to wipe it out. "


    Liu Qingmei hurriedly asked: "What is the name of your friend?"


    Qin Hai hesitated for a moment as he wondered what Liu Qingmei''s reaction would be if he told her that he heard it from someone who was reborn.However, in front of Xiao Nan Nan, he could only continue to circle the lie and say, "He called ¡­"


    Ring, ring, ring...The phone suddenly rang in the room, Liu Qingmei looked at her phone and hurriedly went to the side to pick it up.


    After a while, she returned and said, "There''s an emergency meeting in the city. I need to go back immediately."<span>Qin Hai quickly said, "I also want to leave the hospital. I''ll go with you."


    Who knew that Liu Qingmei would immediately destroy his idea of leaving the hospital, "No, you must wait until your injuriespletely recover before you can leave the hospital." Captain Xiao, I have a mission for you right now, you must help me keep an eye on this brat. Since his injuries have notpletely healed, you can''t let him leave the hospital. "Xiao Nannan immediately assumed a upright posture and said, "Yes!"


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Sister Qingmei, I''m done!"


    Liu Qingmei said unquestionably: "Then this matter is decided!"


    With that, she quickly left the ward.


    Qin Hai did not expect this result and felt helpless. In the end, he could only cast his gaze at Xiao Nannan and fawningly smile, "Captain Xiao, let''s do it together. My injuries have truly healed."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan rolled her eyes and sat on the sickbed, "It''s useless telling me about this, I will definitely carry out the leaders'' tasks unconditionally. I don''t want to do anything else today, so I''m here to keep an eye on you. "


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 305

    <span>"Ah... Ah... Ouch! Lighten up, it hurts ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    There were very few people in the advanced ward, so the corridor was very quiet. However, if one got close enough to the door of the ward where Qin Hai was, one would be able to hear soft moans resounding from inside. The moans were so enchanting that just listening to them would be enough to make one break out in joy.


    At the door of the ward, the young nurse, Wei Jing, was holding a medicine box with a flushed face as she listened to the shoutsing from inside the room. For a moment, she was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.<span>Could it be that Big Brother Qin is helping that girl push around?


    But this sound, this sound, it was too embarrassing!


    After a moment of hesitation, Wei Jing bit her lips and finally raised her hand, preparing to knock on the door.But at this moment, two crisp popping sounds came from the ward, and at the same time, the woman in the room let out a sharp scream. The sound was like an arrow piercing the heavens, its prating power shocking the world.


    Wei Jing, who was about to knock on the door, suddenly stopped. Her cute mouth was wide open in shock.This voice ¡­ It doesn''t seem like a massage. Could it be that Big Brother Qin is ¡­ Beating up with a woman?


    Although Wei Jing was still a girl, it didn''t mean that she had never seen a pig run before since she had never eaten pork before. Moreover, this wasn''t the first time she heard such a sound in the advanced ward."How... "How can this be? It''s not even dark yet!" Wei Jing stamped her feet with a flushed face and quickly ran off with the medicine box.


    However, she didn''t know that not long after she left, an angry roar came from inside the house. "Qin, I''m going to kill you!"<span>Soon after, the door to the ward opened and Qin Hai ran out, closing the door quickly behind him. Then, with a bang, something mmed into the door.


    Qin Hai waited for a while, then opened the door with a smile. He said to Xiao Nan Nan Nan who was inside, "Captain Xiao, don''t be angry. What I just used was a normal massage."


    <span>"Normal my ass!" Xiao Nannan angrily roared, and rubbed her hot butt twice as she angrily said, "Normal massage can definitely hit ¡­ "A spanking?"


    <span>"Uh, your hand identally slipped, and your butt was a bit too big, so it just happened to touch my hand."


    "Come in here, I''m not surnamed Xiao if I don''t beat you to death!"


    "I won''t go in even if I''m beaten to death!"¡­ ¡­.


    Half an hourter, Wei Jing, who had been found by Xiao Nan, was helping Qin Hai to change the bandages on his wounds. Meanwhile, Qin Hai was crying out in pain on the bed.Xiao Nan Nan stood on the side with her arms crossed and snorted: "Hmph my ass, such a small injury and yet you''re in such pain, don''t you think you''re a man?"


    "Don''t you know whether I''m a man or not?" Qin Hai retorted.


    "You''re still talking!"


    She had spent a lot of effort just now to finally catch Qin Hai, but for some reason, she actually managed to grab onto Qin Hai''s leg, causing Qin Hai to scream miserably. Following that, the two of them fell onto the ground, causing the wound on Qin Hai''s waist to be bloody.The conversation between these two people was full of sparks and was extremely ambiguous. The young nurse, Wei Jing, could not take it any longer.


    Seriously, it''s fine if you''re pping in broad daylight, but you''re still flirting in front of him. Have you ever considered his feelings?


    Therefore, after changing the bandages on Qin Hai, Wei Jing hastily ran out of the ward.<span>After closing the door, she touched her burning face. She couldn''t help but think that Big Brother Qin was a good person, but he was just too perverted.


    <span>With the support of Xiao Nannan, he turned over with iparable difficulty, leaned against the headboard andined, "You said that your injuries are not fully healed, and I helped you treat them with good intentions. Yet, not only are you not thanking me, but you''ve even repaid the debt of gratitude, do you have any conscience left?"


    "Who told you to take advantage of me? You deserve it!" Xiao Nan Nan rolled her eyes at this fellow, but still helped Qin Hai cover himself with the nket.


    After that, she took a nce at Qin Hai and could not help but ask, "Are you alright?"<span>"How would I know if it''s bad or not? The egg hurts a lot anyway." Qin Hai said snappily.


    Xiao Nannan''s face was a little hot again. "What are you saying? Can''t you be more civilized?""What I''m saying is the truth. You''re not a man, how do you know that feeling?"


    <span>"Then... Then I''ll get a doctor to examine you. " Xiao Nannan turned around and walked towards the door.


    Qin Hai hurriedly shouted, "Remember to look for a female doctor. I''ll forget about the male."


    Xiao Nannan suddenly stopped and returned to the bedside. Qin Hai was surprised, "Why aren''t you going?"Xiao Nannan stared at him and snorted, "I see that you''re fine at all, just thinking too much."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    He was toozy to pay any more attention to this crazy woman, so he simply closed his eyes. Xiao Nannan also no longer cared about this pervert. She took out her phone and started to chat with Xiao Lingling who was on the other side of the ocean.


    However, after a while, when Xiao Lingling went offline, she couldn''t help but nce at Qin Hai''s lower body and ask, "Does it still hurt?"<span>"It doesn''t hurt!" Qin Hai said in a low and muffled voice with his eyes closed, his resentment soaring to the skies.


    However, the more Qin Hai said this, the more guilty Xiao Nannan felt in her heart. After a while, she couldn''t help but whisper, "I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m sorry."


    <span>Qin Hai opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Xiao Nan Nan. He didn''t expect that this woman would take the initiative to apologize. It was truly rare.


    "Forget it, I''m not ming you. It''s just that it was too much for Little Bell. If I can''t be a man in the future, she will be a widow." Qin Hai pretended to sigh.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Xiao Nannan felt extremely embarrassed in her heart. That''s right, this guy was Ling Ling''s lover, but he actually caught her just now. If this got out, she wouldn''t even have the face to look at him or face to face with Ling Ling.


    "Are your injuries all right?" Qin Hai suddenly asked.


    Xiao Nannan''s mind was in a mess like a numbed ball. After hearing this, she was stunned and after stretching her arms, she couldn''t help but say, "It seems to be fine, it doesn''t hurt at all. I didn''t expect your massage to be so effective."


    "Nonsense, don''t tell me I lied to you!" Qin Hai chuckled. "To tell you the truth, those two hits were actually quite knowledgeable. Without those two hits, the blood energy umted in your body would not dissipate and a big problem would ur after a while. However, those two moves were not enough. At the very least, he had to do it again ¡­ "You should just get over here. I''ll help you get to the bottom of this and solve this problem for you."<span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan rolled her eyes, "It gets more and more outrageous the more you say it, who would believe you!"


    <span>"It''s fine if you don''t believe me, but don''t look for me the next time you''re injured. I don''t want to be a pervert like you, or you might even lose your legacy."


    <span>With that, Qin Hai asked again, "Tell me, what happened to those two men from State Security? Didn''t I tell you not to tell anyone about what happenedst night?"


    <span>At the mention of this, Xiao Nan Nan became even more guilty and said awkwardly: "I didn''t expect things to get so serious."


    <span>Qin Hai said angrily, "There are a lot of things you haven''t thought of, hurry up and get over here. I didn''t tell you everything just now. If I don''t help you dissipate the blood qi, you might end up paralyzed in the future."


    "Really?" Xiao Nannan doubtfully asked.


    "Believe it or not."<span>After hesitating for a while, Xiao Nannan really did lie down on Qin Hai''sp.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect this silly big sis to be so easy to fool. Heughed so hard that his stomach hurt. He held back hisughter and raised his palm. "Remember, I''m helping you heal. Don''t get angry anymore."


    <span>"I know, so much nonsense!" Xiao Nan Nan harrumphed. In fact, her cheeks hidden behind her palms were already burning hot, and her slightly raised butt was also tightly stretched.


    <span>"Pah!"


    <span>"..."


    "Pah!""..."


    <span>"Pah!"


    After three consecutive crisp sounds, Xiao Nannan, who had been holding back her silence, finally could not help but ask, "What did you carry in your pants pocket? It''s my turn!"


    Xiao Nan Nan suddenly put her hand under her stomach. After rummaging for a while, her angry roar came from the ward once again, "Bastard, you''re clearly fine, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Ah, let go, you crazy woman. Let go, it''s going to break ¡­ "Ah ¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 306

    "Let go!"


    <span>"You first!"


    "I won''t let you go even if you don''t!"<span>"Bastard, hurry up and let go, I''m about to explode from your pinch!"


    "I''m almost about to be broken by you. If you don''t let me go, I still need to use more strength!"


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>On the sickbed, Xiao Nan was below, and Qin Hai was above, the two of them grabbed each other''s vital parts, staring at each other with their small eyes, refusing to move an inch.


    Fortunately, the young nurse, Wei Jing, had run away earlier. If she had seen them like this, thebel of a pervert on Qin Hai''s head would have been stuck even tighter.


    Qin Hai suddenly squeezed andughed. "I didn''t know you were so good. I thought you were a male nanny!"Xiao Nan Nan''s face turned red and she said angrily: "Pervert, let go! Do you believe that I won''t break it for you!"


    <span>"What if we can''t break it?"


    "If you can''t beat me, I''ll give you my surname!" Xiao Nannan was really angry, but before she could use any strength, a crisp ringtone came from the phone on the bedside table.<span>Qin Hai could only let go of Xiao Nannan and take the phone from her. After lying down next to her, he picked up the call. Xiao Nannan also curiously leaned over to listen.


    "Boss, when are youing back? Something happened!"<span>Fatty''s voice came out of the phone. He was breathing heavily and speaking breathlessly as if he was running away. When Gao Pang finished, Qin Hai immediately frowned and asked, "What are you panicking for? Tell me, what happened?"


    <span>After taking a few breaths, Gao Pang said, "Today, someone flirted with the girlfriend of the Indian Army and got beaten up by the Indian Army. In the end, a few policemen came to thepany and arrested the Indian Army ¡­ Boss, hurry up and think of a way to fish him out. "


    Qin Hai was stunned, then asked, "Do you know where the police are? Did you ask them where they took the Indian Army?"


    "It''s our station. They say that the Indian Army fought and brought them back to the station."Hearing that they had gone to the police station, Qin Hai felt slightly relieved. "Alright, I''ll think of something. Do what you need to do and don''t act recklessly."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai looked down at his crotch and gave Xiao Nannan a strange look. "Are you addicted to capturing people?"


    Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a moment and realized that she was still holding Qin Hai''s hand. She quickly retracted her hand and wiped it on the nket."Bullsh * t. That ce of yours is smelly and dirty, I don''t want to catch it." Xiao Nan Nan arrogantly snorted, but her face still turned red.


    "Alright, hurry up and get up. A little brother of mine has been captured by your people. I need to go take a look. If you have nothing else, thene with me."


    Xiao Nannan had also heard Gao Pang''s words just now. She sat up and said, "If it''s an ordinary fight, there shouldn''t be much of a problem. At most, they''ll be detained for a few days."


    She suddenly stopped and firmly said, "No, you can''t go. If elder sister Qingmei asks, I won''t be able to exin it to her."<span>Qin Hai said snappily, "I don''t dare to stay here any longer. It''s only half a afternoon and you''ve not only made my back bleeding, you''ve even almost made me a man."


    Xiao Nannan''s face suddenly turned red as she unhappily said, "You were the one who provoked me first.""I don''t care who pisses who off, but I have to get out of here. I don''t want to stay here for even a minute longer. "Don''t worry, when Sister Qingmei asked, just say that you can''t stop me and she won''t me you."


    Only the top of her pants was left. Xiao Nannan looked at this guy''s body with some surprise; she didn''t expect him to be so eye-catching in clothes, but after he took them off, his body was full of muscles and tendons. From the back, he looked very strong and sturdy, and his body was extremely good.


    <span>"What are you doing? Can you go to the bathroom and change your clothes? I''m still here!" Seeing Qin Hai''s robust body, Xiao Nannan couldn''t help but tighten her legs.


    Qin Hai took out some clothes from the wardrobe, turned around and dressed while saying to Xiao Nannan, "Do you know how to be shy now? "I thought you were reluctant to let go of me, since you were so eager to grab me just now!"<span>As soon as he turned around, Xiao Nannan saw the bulge on his pants and quickly averted her gaze. Her heart was beating rapidly as she mped her legs tighter. At the same time, she said with embarrassment and annoyance, "If you keep talking nonsense, believe me!"


    "Destroy me?" Qin Hai shook his head disdainfully. "With that little pistol of yours, I guess I''ll forget about it."<span>"You!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s temper was provoked by Qin Hai, so she was really prepared to take out her gun. Qin Hai quickly said, "Alright, alright, I''m afraid of you. Come with me to the police station to have a look."


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had submitted, Xiao Nannan arrogantly snorted. After getting off the bed, she took the initiative to help Qin Hai tidy up his clothes. As she was about to leave the room, she asked, "Are you really alright?"


    "Don''t worry, if I say there''s nothing wrong, then it''s fine." Without saying anything, Qin Hai left the ward. After finding the nurse, Wei Jing, he went through the discharge procedures under her guidance. After that, Qin Hai gave her his cell phone number before he left, telling her to call him if she ran into any trouble.


    Qin Hai''s car was still in the underground parking lot of Avon Building, so he followed Xiao Nannan into her car.After getting on the car, Xiao Nannan said with a bit of appetite, "You''ve only lived here for two days and you''re already irreconcble with the nurse. You really are a love saint."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "What, are you jealous? "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to anyone."


    <span>Seeing Xiao Nan Nan raise her eyebrows again and put on a fighting pose, Qin Hai quickly pointed in front and said: "Look ahead, don''t run into people."


    Xiao Nan Nan snorted, "If you dare to let Lingling down, I''ll cut that thing of yours and feed it to the dogs."


    <span>They sped along the way and soon arrived at the police station near the Avon Building. After getting off the car, Xiao Nannan pulled Qin Hai back, "Don''t get excited after we get in. I know Director Li, so I''ll go find him first to understand the situation."


    <span>"Don''t worry. I''m here to understand the situation, not to fight. Don''t think that I have the same violent temper as you." Qin Hai chuckled.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so angry that her teeth started to itch, she couldn''t be bothered to talk with him anymore. After entering the police station, she went straight to the chief''s office and coincidentally met a male police officering out.


    The other side was also startled when he saw Xiao Nan Nan, and immediatelyughed: "Xiao Nan, why are you here?"


    <span>After a simple exchange of pleasantries, Xiao Nannan introduced Qin Hai to the other party and said, "Chief Li, this is my friend, Qin Hai. He is now the minister of security for Avon Group."


    <span>This policeman was around forty years old, and judging from his rank, he should be the chief of police here.


    Qin Hai extended his hand with a smile. "Hello, Superintendent Li!"


    <span>The guy shook hands with Qin Hai, smiled lightly, "You came for that guy called the Indian Army. You came at the right time, I was just about to contact you guys." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 307

    <span>Judging from the other party''s words, it seemed that the Indian Army was not that simple. Qin Hai quickly asked, "Superintendent Li, is the other party seriously injured?"


    <span>"Don''t be in such a hurry. Come, let''s talk inside."


    <span>Superintendent Li let Qin Hai and Xiao Nan into the office, closed the door, and gave them two bottles of mineral water.


    After they sat down, Superintendent Li said, "We''re all on the same side, so I won''t hide this from you. The other party didn''t sustain heavy injuries, but their identities were a little troublesome, so I''m afraid this matter isn''t easy to handle."


    Qin Hai understood immediately. The kids who were beaten up by the Indian Army had some background. They must have put pressure on the police station. Otherwise, the police wouldn''t have arrested the Indian Army for such a trivial matter.


    "Did the other party ask for anything, such as medical fees?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"That''s not true. From the looks of it, they want to make the Indian Army suffer a little, so I estimate that the Indian Army will probably have to stay in the detention center for a few days."


    Superintendent Li smiled and continued, "I think we should just forget about it. In any case, a few days have passed in a sh. He''s young and strong, so there shouldn''t be any big problems." Don''t worry, even if it''s for Nan''s sake, I won''t intentionally make things difficult for him, I guess just stay inside for a few days, but just a little more "<span>Qin Hai nced at Xiao Nan and saw that she also had a face of helplessness. He understood that Xiao Nan and Superintendent Li were only ordinary colleagues, so it was unlikely that Li would be on their side. The reason Li said this was to advise them to settle the matter peacefully and not continue to cause trouble with the other party. It seemed like this Li fellow was also very afraid of the other party''s identity and did not want to help them with this matter.


    <span>However, Qin Hai felt that things were definitely not as simple as those people with surname Li said. The detention center was full of people. Once they entered, even if they only stayed for a day, they didn''t know what would happen.


    Since the other party was able to put pressure on the police station and must put the Indian Army in a detention facility, they might be nning to ruthlessly beat up the Indian Army in the detention facility. Since the other party was able to put pressure on the police station and must put the Indian Army in a detention facility, they might be nning to ruthlessly beat up the Indian Army in a detention facility.


    <span>As if he saw a ck curtain pressing down on the Indian Army, a fire started burning in Qin Hai''s heart. However, he did not show it and just smiled, "Sorry for the trouble, Superintendent Li. I wonder if you could let me meet the Indian Army. I want to ask him what''s going on."


    Superintendent Li stood up and said, "No problem, he''s still in the station."<span>A few minutester, Qin Hai met the Indian Army in the holding cell of the police station.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai walk in, the Indian Army stood up in surprise. "Minister, why are you here?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked down and saw that the Indian Army was still wearing the security uniform of Avon Group. Other than their dejected expressions, they were fine. He patted the shoulder of the Indian Army and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    "Minister, don''t worry about me. At most, I''ll go to the detention center for a few days. I''ll be out soon." Qin Hai''s appearance touched the Indian Army, but he did not want to give Qin Hai any trouble.<span>Qin Hai said, "Don''t talk about this for now. Tell me what happened."


    The Indian said, "Today at noon, I had an appointment to eat outside with Little Yan. When I arrived, I saw that Little Yan was surrounded by a few men and was about to pull her to a car. Then, in the afternoon, a few policemen came to thepany and said that I had deliberately caused trouble and asked me toe with them to the police station to assist in the investigation, but so far no one hase to find me. "<span>Qin Hai asked, "Do you know who the other party is?"


    "I heard the others calling him Young Master Feng."


    Qin Hai nodded andforted the Indian Army a few more times before leaving the cell.


    After walking out of the police station with Xiao Nannan, Qin Hai''s expression became extremely ugly. "Is this how you cops handle cases?" he asked. It''s fine to take liberties with women, but to retaliate in self-defense and cause trouble instead, and even get locked up in a detention facility, is there any reason for you police officers to do so? "<span>Xiao Nan Nan''s mood wasn''t too good. Although she talked about principles in everything, there were some things that she couldn''t control.


    "You can''t me Director Li and the others. Just now, Superintendent Li told me that he knows that Indian Army girlfriend, and it''s not what you think."


    Qin Hai started. If that was really the case, then it seemed like that silly Indian boy had yet to fully understand the situation. He would have to ask that Zhou Yan about this matter.At this moment, a girl walked into the courtyard outside the police station. As Qin Hai focused his gaze, he saw that it was Zhou Yan.


    At this time, Zhou Yan also saw Qin Hai. She hurried over and asked anxiously: "Department Head Qin, how is the Indian Army?"


    <span>Zhou Yan wore a ck business suit and skirt. She was petite, with fair skin. She was indeed a rare beauty.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "He''s fine for now. Little Zhou, I heard that you know those people. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Zhou Yan sighed, "One of the people who stopped me today was called Xie Feng, the son of the head of the Southern District Education Bureau. A while ago, I went to a blind date and met this Xie Feng twice, butter on, I felt that he was a misguided person and unintentionally heard that he was flirting with other women on the phone. So I stopped interacting with him, and I didn''t expect that he woulde to thepany to find me today."


    Finished, she asked again: "Department Head Qin, did the police say how they would deal with the Indian Army, would he go to jail?"<span>Qin Hai said, "Not really. I might go to the detention center for a few days."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhou Yan''s face suddenly turned extremely pale, and she asked anxiously: "Then what do we do?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan said from the side: "Don''t be anxious, I want to see if you can invite that Xie Feng out. Everyone sit down andmunicate with him, we''ll settle this matter peacefully."<span>"Alright, I''ll call him right away."


    Hearing Xiao Nan''s suggestion, Zhou Yan immediately dialed Xie Feng''s number. After a while, the call connected and an evil smile came out: "What, you asked me toe over for that little security guard?"<span>Zhou Yan said: "Xie Feng, can you release the Indian Army? He doesn''t know about the matter between you and me."


    <span>"Release him? Of course you can, it depends on whether or not you know how to be a person. "How about this, I''m currently rich and powerful, if youe over and drink a cup of wine with me, I''ll let him go."


    "I''ll be right there!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yan happily said: "Xie Feng promised to release the Indian Army." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 308

    By the side of the road, Zhou Yan grabbed a taxi and quickly left.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s gaze followed the taxi further and further away. She frowned and said: "You shouldn''t have let her go by herself. I''m afraid that Xie Feng has ill intentions in calling her over at this time."


    "I know!"


    Xiao Nannan immediately retracted her gaze in surprise and looked at Qin Hai beside her. She saw him smiling with a confident look on his face.<span>"Then why did you let her go alone? If anything happens to her, the Indian Army will go crazy. "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "I just want to see how sincere this Zhou Yan is towards that silly Indian boy."


    Xiao Nan Nan was stunned, "You think she is bad for the Indian Army? But she was worried about the Indian Army. I think she loved it. "<span>"If she really loves the Indian army, why didn''t she tell them about her rtionship with Xie Feng? That silly kid is still in the dark, I wonder if Zhou Yan and Xie Feng already knew each other. "


    <span>"Maybe Zhou Yan was worried that the Indian Army would be suspicious, and worried that their rtionship would be affected because of this." Xiao Nannan said.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "What you say makes sense, but it could also be because Zhou Yan was wobbling from side to side, wanting to take on both boats."


    Xiao Nan Nan was stunned again and subconsciously opened her mouth to refute Qin Hai, but she couldn''t find a reason.


    <span>He had to admit that what Qin Hai said was reasonable. As a second-generation official, Xie Feng''s family''s conditions were definitely much better than the Indian Army''s. If it was any other girl, perhaps they would have already stuck to him.


    <span>Taking a step back, even if Zhou Yan had a soft spot for the Indian Army, it wouldn''t be enough to protect her parents if they forced her to give up this rtionship and choose Xie Feng again. If Zhou Yan wasn''t resolute enough, it was highly likely that such a situation would ur.


    This was indeed a good time to test her feelings towards the Indian army.


    <span>Thinking about this, Xiao Nannan couldn''t help but take another nce at Qin Hai. She didn''t expect him to be so meticulous and meticulous.


    <span>"Let''s go and take a look." If she really gets bullied by that young master for the sake of the Indian Army, the Indian Army will certainly go crazy. " After saying that, Qin Hai took the lead to walk towards Xiao Nan Nan''s car.


    <span>Not long after, under Xiao Nan''s lead, the two quickly took a shortcut and arrived at the door of the rich man''s house. They waited in the car for a while before seeing Zhou Yan get off the taxi and walk towards the rich man.


    Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan and said, "Don''t go in, these clothes are too eye-catching."


    A rich and powerful person was an entertainment city. It was indeed too eye-catching for a police officer to suddenly walk in, and it was even a female police officer. Who knew that Xiao Nan Nan rolled her eyes at him and said, "Who said I''m going in with these clothes on."


    With that, Xiao Nan Nan took off her police uniform in front of Qin Hai, revealing the shirt underneath. The material of the white shirt was very thin, and one could vaguely see the pink bra inside. The tall peaks made the shirt bulge, and Qin Hai immediately widened his eyes, watching without blinking.


    <span>"F * ck off, hurry up and f * ck off." Noticing Qin Hai''s gaze, Xiao Nannan unreasonably drove Qin Hai out of the car and locked the car door from the inside.


    <span>After a while, the car door opened. A woman wearing high heels and ck crystal stockings was the first to reach out the door. Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up as he looked up. He was suddenly stunned. The Xiao Nan Nan that appeared in front of him had unexpectedly changed from her previous style. She was wearing a very sexy short orange skirt with two seductive semicircles on her chest, which was called spitting blood.


    Obediently and grandly, this male nanny really had the air of a woman after dressing up a little!


    Qin Hai was shocked. All this while, Xiao Nan Nan had always given him the impression of a stiff old man in police uniform. He never thought that she would also wear such sexy clothes.


    Xiao Nan Nan was somewhat embarrassed by Qin Hai''s scorching gaze and humphed in embarrassment: "You''re not allowed to look. If you keep looking, I''ll dig out your eyeballs."Uh!


    <span>Alright, the taste was still the same when he opened his mouth.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Captain Xiao, why are you still hiding this kind of clothes in the car? Are you nning to wear it after work to date?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this outfit was prepared by me for investigation. It''s the second time I''m wearing it today."To be honest, this dress was too exposed to her. She would always feel awkward wearing it, as if it was nothing she was wearing, especially the hem, which always made her feel like she was bare-footed. If it wasn''t for the sake of bing a rich and powerful person, she would''ve never worn this dress again even if she was beaten to death.


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at her chest andughed, "Stop bullshitting. If you continue, this ce will be exposed. But to be honest, with how much money you have, it''s not good to always hide it. You should let theme out often to get some fresh air. "


    Xiao Nannan looked down and saw that her chest was about to pop out. She quickly covered her chest with her hands and angrily said, "You''re not allowed to look!"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Even if I don''t look, other men will eventually see it. If that''s the case, why wouldn''t I look at it? Since we''re already so familiar with each other, we should at least let me take advantage of the situation. "


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and snorted, "Cut the crap, hurry up and go in."


    Qin Hai looked up and saw that Zhou Yan had already entered the ranks of the rich and powerful. He quickly folded his arms. "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Nan Nan rolled her eyes at him, took this fellow''s arm, and walked with him towards the rich and powerful man.


    Along the way, almost all the men looked at Xiao Nannan. Her hot body was like a giant ma, firmly attracting everyone''s attention.


    Those long, slender, round legs, round, plump buttocks, and shockingly sized mountains, all of them made people drool.Qin Hai snuggled close to Xiao Nannan''s ear andughed, "See that? Your charm is too great. They are all looking at you."


    <span>Of course Xiao Nannan knew. Being stared at by this group of perverts, she felt ufortable all over.


    "Hmph, they are not good stuff, you are the same!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan snorted and said,


    <span>They quickly entered the lobby of the first floor. Xiao Nannan looked around, but did not see Zhou Yan. She could not help butin: "It''s all your fault. Zhou Yan definitely went to Xie Feng''s ce. What should we do now?"


    Big Sis, it was you who dyed changing your clothes!


    Qin Hai smiled speechlessly in his heart. He just couldn''t be reasonable with a woman. He was toozy to argue with Xiao Nannan, so he waved his hand and called the waiter over.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" After the waiter came over, he slightly bent his waist and politely asked.


    Qin Hai took out two hundred yuan pieces from his pocket and handed them over, "Let me ask you, do you know which room Young Master Feng is in?"<span>Seeing that there was a tip, the waiter''s smile became brighter and his waist bent even more.


    <span>"Young Master Feng is on the second floor, and the room''s name is'' Drunken Beauty ''. Since the two of you are Young Master Feng''s friends, why don''t I take you two there?"


    <span>"That won''t be necessary. We can just go upstairs by ourselves." With that, Qin Hai stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Xiao Nan''s slender waist. He said with a smile, "Baby, let''s go up."


    Feeling that this guy''s big hands took the opportunity to touch her butt, Xiao Nan Nan Nan was extremely angry, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She could only hug Qin Hai''s waist and walk with him towards the stairs.


    <span>Of course, she also took the opportunity to pinch Qin Hai''s waist.


    The heck!


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. It was so painful. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 309

    On the second floor of the rich and powerful building, in a beautiful woman''s drunken room.When Zhou Yan pushed open the door, she immediately saw Xie Feng sitting in the middle of a group of people. Other than Xie Feng, there were seven or eight other people in the room, both men and women.


    <span>After hesitating for a moment, she walked into the private room.


    <span>It was actually very easy to identify Xie Feng. He was the chubbiest one in the room. He was less than 1.7 meters tall but weighed nearly 200 pounds. He was a standard meatball.


    <span>Seeing Zhou Yane in, a small man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks smiled as he moved close to Xie Feng and pointed at Zhou Yan, "Young Master Feng, your horse is here."


    Holding a heavily made-up woman in his arms, Xie Feng, who was massaging her without restraint, turned his head to look and the corner of his mouth curled into a proud smile. He patted the woman''s buttocks and said, "Sit."<span>"No, Young Master Feng, I want to apany you!" After ncing at Zhou Yan who walked over, her eyes revealed a look of disdain. Grabbing Xie Feng''s hand, she pressed it against her chest and said: "Young Master Feng, I have a lot more than her here, howe you don''t like me?"


    Xie Fengughed out loud and pinched the woman''s chest, "Little * * *, there will be a time when I''ll hurt you. Today, I want to taste some of the cabbage."<span>"You''re so annoying!" The woman pouted coquettishly. After Zhou Yan came over, she provocatively kissed Xie Feng before reluctantly stepping aside.


    <span>Xie Feng patted the sofa beside him and said to Zhou Yan: "What are you standing there for,e over and sit."


    Zhou Yan did not sit down, instead looking around nervously before saying in a low voice: "Xie Feng, please let the Indian Army go. He''s my colleague, so he doesn''t know anything about me and you."<span>"Who are you talking to when you''re standing so far away?" Xie Feng frowned. He took out a cigarette from the box on the table and put it in his mouth. Someone beside him immediately lit it up for him.


    Zhou Yan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still walked to Xie Feng''s side. Just as she sat down, a hand tightly wrapped around her waist.


    "Xie Feng, don''t be like this!" Zhou Yan quickly struggled, but Xie Feng''s arms were tightly wrapped around her, making it impossible for her to break free.


    "Didn''t you want me to release that little security guard? What, have you changed your mind? " Xie Feng blew a puff of smoke onto Zhou Yan''s face, smiling as he looked at her pure face.<span>Seeing that there was a wine bottle on the tea table in front of her, she quickly poured a ss of wine and turned to Xie Feng, "You just said that as long as I drink a cup of wine with you, you''ll let the police release the Indian Army, do you still think that''s okay?"


    <span>The corner of Xie Feng''s mouth curled up, "Of course, the words I''ve said always count."


    <span>Zhou Yan looked at the amber liquid in the ss, not knowing what it was. Gritting her teeth, she lifted her head and poured everything into her mouth.


    A spicy taste filled her throat and she began to cough violently. Her fair and delicate face turned red in an instant.<span>"I... I already drank it, so hurry up and get them to release the Indian Army. "


    <span>However, Xie Feng had no intention of letting go of Zhou Yan. He exerted a little more force and pulled her into his embrace.


    <span>"Don''t be in such a hurry. Since he''s here,e and drink with me. Don''t worry, when you get back, the police will definitely let him go."


    <span>"I... I don''t know how to drink! " After drinking the wine, Zhou Yan was already unable to distinguish which direction was north, south, east, and west. However, when Xie Feng''s stinky mouth came close, she instinctively dodged it.


    "Didn''t you drink well?" Xie Feng gave a look to the guy with the monkey cheek, which Skinny Monkey quickly poured another ss of wine and passed it to him. "Sister-inw, it''s rare for Young Master Feng to be so happy today. Why don''t you apany him for another drink?"<span>"I really don''t know how to drink. If I drink anymore, I''ll get drunk!" She knew that if she continued to stay here, the odds were against her. Therefore, she pushed away the wine cup that Skinny Monkey handed to her, struggling out of Xie Feng''s embrace, standing up and saying, "I still have to go back to work, so I''ll be leaving first."


    <span>Xie Feng suddenly snorted coldly, "You have to consider this carefully. If you walk out of this door, I won''t be responsible if the police let that little security guard go."


    Zhou Yan quickly turned her head to look at Xie Feng, "You just promised me!"Xie Feng sneered, "Yeah, I promised you. Since we know each other, I won''t pursue the matter at noon. But I don''t know if the others will be like me. "


    <span>Just as Xie Feng finished speaking, a person on the other side of the sofa shouted: "Brother Feng, you can''t let that brat go. "F * ck, that kick at noon, I''m still in pain. Even after so long, no one has dared to hit me. This time, we must ruthlessly beat him up!"


    <span>"Right, we can''t let that kid go."


    <span>"This time, I have to send him to jail!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Zhou Yan panicked and said anxiously, "No, you can''t do this! Can''t I apologize for him? "


    <span>The person who spoke firstughed sinisterly, "Sister-inw, if you are willing to apologize for that brat, of course there will be no problem. However, you can''t just speak empty words. You must at least drink a cup of wine."


    Skinny Monkey immediately passed the wine cup to Zhou Yan, smiling as he said: "Sister-inw, don''t worry. This wine is of a very low alcohol content, it won''t get drunk."<span>Zhou Yan helplessly received the wine cup, then closed her eyes and poured all the wine into her mouth.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    With another fit of violent coughing, Zhou Yan''s head started to feel dizzy and her legs went limp. He was lightly pulled by Xie Feng and fell into his arms.


    <span>"Sister-inw sure has good alcohol tolerance!" Everyone cheered andughed in unison.


    With much difficulty, Zhou Yan caught her breath and said: "I ¡­ I''ve had a drink. Forgive the Indian Army. "


    "Forgive me, of course I''ll forgive you. On the ount of you and Brother Feng, we won''t bother with that stinking brat anymore."


    <span>Zhou Yan turned around and said to Xie Feng, "Xie Feng, you ¡­ Can you call the police at the station and have them release the Indian Army? "


    Xie Feng hugged the weak Zhou Yan. He knew that this luscious cabbage would not be able to escape his grasp today, so he nodded with a smile. He took out his phone and dialed. "Let that brat go."<span>With that, he threw away his phone, lifted Zhou Yan''s chin, and lewdly said: "You see, that kid is fine now, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Seeing that Xie Feng was getting closer to her, Zhou Yan quickly fell backwards and said frantically: "You ¡­ ¡­" Don''t do this, some other day. Can I treat you to a meal another day? "


    <span>"I don''t want to eat, I want to eat you!" Xie Feng had long since been unable to restrain himself. He suddenly pressed Zhou Yan onto the back of the sofa and madly kissed her.


    Zhou Yan shook her head with all her might and tried to push him away, but Xie Feng''s two hundred jin body was like a mountain, pressing down on her body. How could she move?


    <span>Not to mention that she had just drunk two cups of wine in session. Now that she felt more and more intoxicated, her body became softer and softer, and she became older and more dizzy. In the end, she couldn''t even hear a sound.


    <span>"Bam!" At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open.


    Including Xie Feng, everyone in the room turned to look at the door. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 310

    <span>What caused Xie Feng and the others to be surprised was that a very hot dressed young girl panicked and rushed in. Because her speed was too fast, she tripped on something beneath her feet and fell directly onto the sofa, making her look very miserable.


    However, it was precisely because of this fall that the girl''s ample bosom trembled a few times. It seemed as if it would pop out from her V-shaped cor, causing everyone in the room to stare with wide eyes.


    The girl looked up and saw that everyone in the room was staring at her. She immediately lowered her head shyly. Coupled with her snow-white face, she looked really pitiful.


    <span>"Hug ¡­" Sorry to bother you, I. I''ll leave immediately! "


    Even so, when the girl stood up and looked at the door she pushed open, her eyes were filled with fear, as if there was something scary waiting for her outside, and she didn''t move for a long time.<span>After sizing up the girl''s sexy figure and looking at her pretty face, Xie Feng''s eyes lit up. He let go of the drunk Zhou Yan and walked over to the girl with a ss of red wine. He asked like a polite gentleman: "Miss, is there anything I can help you with?"


    The girl squeezed out a smile, but it was even uglier than crying. "Hug ¡­" I''m sorry, but can you all let me stay here for a while? Don''t worry, I will only stay for a short while, and will leave very soon.


    Xie Feng''s smile became even more enchanting. "Miss, don''t worry. You can stay as long as you want. No one will chase you away." Come,e and sit here. "<span>Leading the girl to sit beside Zhou Yan who had turned into a drunk fish, the sharp-eyed skinny monkey immediately poured the girl a cup of wine. Xie Feng took it and handed it over to the girl with a smile. "Here, drink some wine to calm your nerves."


    <span>The girl thanked him politely and took a sip from her ss, her eyes darting to the door.


    <span>Xie Feng signaled a person on the other side with his eyes. That person walked to the door, looked around, and then closed the door.


    <span>After the door closed, the girl clearly let out a breath of relief. Xie Feng asked with concern: "Is there someone bullying you? Rest assured, no one will dare to bully you once you''re here. "


    <span>"That''s right. With Young Master Feng protecting you, you can rest easy."


    <span>"In our Spring River, no one has ever dared to touch Young Master Feng''s friend. Young Miss, don''t worry!"


    <span>"..."


    The others could already see that Xie Feng had a strong interest in this girl. They immediately started talking at once and in the blink of an eye, praised Xie Feng as a rare and wonderful man.


    <span>After the girl finished listening, she looked at Xie Feng with a grateful expression, "Thank you, you are all good people!"


    The smile on Xie Feng''s face became even wider. He nced at the girl''s well-developed chest and asked: "May I ask what your surname is? If it''s convenient, why not tell me about your troubles. Maybe I can help you settle it."<span>"My surname is Xiao, I ¡­"


    Before the girl could finish her sentence, the door that had just been closed was suddenly kicked open with a "peng" sound. A young man appeared at the door.


    Needless to say, the young people were naturally Qin Hai, and the girl who just came in was Xiao Nannan.<span>Qin Hai looked around with a cold face at the door. When he saw you, Xiao Nan Nan Nan, sitting next to Xie Feng, his eyes suddenly shrank and he said in a stern voice: "You stink, you still dare to run? I''ll see where you run off to now!"


    Xiao Nan Nan pretended to be extremely terrified, subconsciously hiding beside Xie Feng, she lost control and shouted: "You ¡­ ¡­ Don''te over, don''te over! "<span>Xie Feng, on the other hand, took the opportunity to wrap his arm around Xiao Nan Nan''s shoulder and creased his brow. He let out a hmph that was neither light nor heavy.


    A person immediately stood up and went up to block Qin Hai, saying with dissatisfaction, "What are you doing? Can''t you see that there''s someone here?"


    "F * ck you!" Qin Hai sent that guy flying with a p, then he nced at Xie Feng and the others before snorting heavily, "Those who know what''s good for themselves, scram!"


    That person had been caught off guard. Even if he had been on guard, it didn''t matter. After being pped by Qin Hai, he fell onto the sofa, scaring the girls there into screaming.<span>At this moment, other than Xie Feng, who was still sitting, the other men all stood up angrily, blocking Qin Hai''s path.


    <span>Xie Feng timely patted Xiao Nan Nan''s shoulder and smiled: "Don''t worry, everything will be fine.".


    Skinny Monkey put on a fierce front, but was actually afraid of inside. He said to Qin Hai, "Brat, I advise you to keep your eyes open, don''t provoke people you shouldn''t offend. You don''t even know how you will die."


    Qin Hai sneered. "What, you want to steal my horse?"Skinny Monkey said arrogantly: "So what if I did? I''m telling you, Young Master Feng is not someone you can afford to provoke. Get the hell out of here as soon as possible!"


    <span>Bang!


    Before anyone could react, Skinny Monkey was sent flying by Qin Hai''s kick. He hugged his stomach, bent over and cried out in pain as hey on the ground.


    "Holy shit, you really dare to attack!"


    The rest of them immediately became ferocious, and one by one, they picked up their wine bottles to start their training with Qin Hai.


    However, before their wine bottles couldnd on Qin Hai''s body, massive fists uratelynded on their faces.


    In the blink of an eye, the few of them fell to the ground like skinny monkeys. The wine bottles in their hands also fell to the ground, letting out crisp ''bang'' sounds. In the end, the entire floor was littered with broken ss and wine, turning into a mess.<span>Xie Feng stood up, frowning. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who do you care whoozi is?" Qin Hai strode over and grabbed Xie Feng by the cor and said harshly: "You look even fatter than a pig, and you still dare to snatch a woman from me. Are you tired of living?"


    <span>Xie Feng''s face turned red as he angrily said, "You''d better let go of me quickly, otherwise I won''t forgive you!"


    <span>"Oh? You have quite the tone there. Tell me, who are you?" Qin Hai threw Xie Feng onto the sofa. Then, he stepped on the sofa in the middle of Xie Feng''s crotch, causing Xie Feng''s body to tremble.


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and exhaled a cloud of smoke towards Xie Feng''s fat face. He suddenly said with a stern voice, "If you don''t tell me the truth, I will directly cripple you! "Fuck you! You''ve eaten the guts of a leopard and you dare to steal a woman from me, you''re still the first one!"


    He had long since heard of the name Mad Dog. It was said that he was a hooligan on the Chunjiang River; not only was he ruthless, but he was also vengeful. Whoever messed with him, he would eat a piece of meat for you even if he lost half his life.


    Hearing that this guy in front of him was the legendary mad dog, Xie Feng couldn''t help but feel extremely regretful in his heart, because this kind of person wouldn''t care whether their father was the bureau chief or not.


    <span>The fat on his face trembled a few times, then he forced himself to say, "My dad is the director of the Southern District''s Education Bureau, Xie Wenrui. My uncle is the deputy chief of the Southern City Police Division, Tan Wei. You''d better not do anything rash."


    <span>"Not bad, not bad, not bad at all. Two directors!" After Qin Hai finished speaking with a smile, his expression suddenly turned cold once more. His ice-cold voice seemed toe from the depths of hell.


    "But so what? You f * cking dare to steal my son''s horse? Even if the Heavenly Emperor himselfes, he can''t!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 311

    "Pah pah pah ¡­"


    Qin Hai raised his hand and pped Xie Feng at least seven or eight times, causing this damn fatty to be stunned."Stop hitting me, big brother, please stop!" Xie Feng could not hold on any longer and hurriedly covered his face as he begged for mercy.


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed Xie Feng''s cor and blew smoke at his face, causing Xie Feng''s tears to flow.


    "Tell me, how are you going to resolve this matter?"<span>Xie Feng was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood Qin Hai''s intention. He wanted to extort a sum of money from him.


    <span>His heart was filled with regret. He had been really unlucky today, getting beaten up by that little security guard at noon, and then getting beaten up by some ridiculous woman at night. Furthermore, he was even being extorted for a sum of money.


    Xie Feng said with a sullen face: "Big Brother, I didn''t touch her. Really, not a single hair on her head moved!"Pow!


    Qin Hai pped the guy again and said harshly, "Do you think I''m blind? F * ck, you were clearly holding her just now. Did you want me to remove your ws?"Xie Feng no longer dared to say a word of no. He quickly took out his wallet and cried out: "Big Brother, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you all the money!"


    Qin Hai snatched the wallet and stuffed the several thousand bills in it into his pocket. He said harshly, "It''s just a little bit, what''s the use of it!""Big brother, that''s all I have!" Xie Feng wailed.


    <span>"Trash, you dare to call yourself Young Master Feng with this little money? F * ck you!" Qin Hai threw his wallet at Xie Feng''s head and nced at the people on the ground. This frightened them so much that they became silent, afraid that Qin Hai would stare at them.


    <span>"This won''t do, you touched father''s horse, we can''t let this matter go like this!" Qin Hai stared at Xie Feng once more. "Either you get someone to send money over immediately, or you give me your horse, otherwise, I''ll cripple you right now and make you a man for the rest of your life!"


    <span>Qin Hai lifted his leg a little, scaring Xie Feng into trembling. He hurriedly helped Zhou Yan up and said: "Boss, she''s my horse. If you like her, you can use her."


    Pow!<span>Qin Hai pped Xie Feng again and cursed, "F * ck you, are you that generous?"


    <span>Xie Feng covered his face and wailed: "Boss, she''s really my son. I got to know her on a blind date a while ago, and she''s a little white-cordy. "I haven''t been on it yet."


    Qin Hai pretended to look at Zhou Yan, snorting: "I''ll count you as sensible, let her be."With that, he hoisted Zhou Yan onto his shoulder, grabbing the fat on Xie Feng''s face and sneered: "Don''t y any tricks with me, your old man as the Director of Education is just a fart in my eyes, you pissed me off, do you believe that I''ll bring someone to your house?"


    After saying that, Qin Hai shouted at Xiao Nannan beside him, "Are you stupid? Why aren''t you leaving? Do you believe that I won''t cut you up!?"<span>Xiao Nannan pretended to shiver in fear as she hurriedly followed behind Qin Hai and left the room with him.


    After Qin Hai left, those who had been lying on the ground also quickly got up. They went up to Xie Feng and said, "Brother Feng, that kid is too arrogant. Let''s quickly have him arrested before he gets too far away."


    "That brat and that woman might be on the same team. F * ck him, he dares to y Immortal Jump with us. Brother Feng, I''ll call someone over right now.""Brother Feng, we''ll do as you say!"


    Bang!<span>Xie Feng suddenly mmed a bottle of wine on the table onto the ground, then pointed at the door and roared: "Scram, all of you scram!" "Who dares to say a single word about what happened today, I''ll take his life!"


    The group of people looked at each other in dismay. Then, none of them dared to say anything else as they left the room one by one.


    After everyone had left, it was as if Xie Feng had extracted all his bones. Heid down on the sofa weakly. The moment his legs were separated, a strong smell of urine came out.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan quickly brought Zhou Yan into the car. After driving away from the door of the rich and powerful mansion, Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan looked at each other andughed.


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and smirked. "I didn''t expect your acting to be so good. Those kids are all confused and confused by you."


    <span>Xiao Nannan pursed her lips into a smile. In truth, ording to her thinking, she was going to directly rush in and rescue Zhou Yan, but Qin Hai suddenly had a strange idea. He wanted her to y along with him, saying that this way Xie Feng wouldn''t suspect Zhou Yan and the Indian army, lest Xie Feng continue to make things difficult for Zhou Yan and the Indian army. She could only agree to it because she could not refuse. However, she did not expect Qin Hai to be so good at pretending to be a hooligan. Even if he really was a mad dog, he probably wouldn''t have such an imposing manner. And now that he thought about it, she was really crazy to have gone out of her way to apany him.


    <span>However, the result was surprisingly good. Not only did he rescue Zhou Yan, but he also viciously beat up that Xie Feng. In the end, he didn''t leave any hidden dangers, which was a good idea to kill three birds with one stone.


    Afterughing, Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "You have a rotten idea, the Indian Army still hasn''t been released. I want to see what you''re going to do now."


    Qin Hai smiled, "Xie Feng just called. If that damn fatty didn''t lie to Zhou Yan, the Indian Army should be out by now."


    Right after he said that, a phone rang in Qin Hai''s pocket. It was Gao Fatty calling, telling him that the Indian Army had returned to thepany.<span>After Qin Hai had answered the call, Xiao Nannan was extremely shocked and curiously asked, "How did you know that Xie Feng had called?"


    <span>After entering the rich and powerful family, Qin Hai had been with her ever since, so Xiao Nannan couldn''t understand how Qin Hai knew that Xie Feng had called.


    "Hehe, this is my secret. If you want to know, you have to at least invite me to give it a good thrashing!" Qin Hai said with a smile. In truth, he had heard it from outside the private room. Although Xie Feng''s voice was not loud, he had still heard what Xie Feng had said to Zhou Yan.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was infuriated enough by this guy. She suddenly turned the car into a quiet alley and stopped beside the road with a creak. She snappily said: "Get down!"<span>Qin Hai looked around and wondered, "What kind of ce is this? You can''t be throwing me in this shitless ce, right?"


    <span>"Cut the crap, I''m going to change my clothes!"


    <span>Only then did Qin Hai understand why Xiao Nannan let him get off the car. He looked at Xiao Nannan again and chuckled, "Actually, you look pretty good like this. Really, you have a feminine air. You don''t need to change."


    <span>With that, heughed and jumped off the car under Xiao Nannan''s angry gaze.


    After Xiao Nannan finished changing, Qin Hai went to the back row and used his true essence to help Zhou Yan disperse the alcohol, waking her up along with Xiao Nannan.Zhou Yan had just regained consciousness, and immediately sat up, nervously checking her clothes. Seeing that her clothes were very neat and didn''t seem to have been vited, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    <span>Xiao Nannan nced at Qin Hai. Qin Hai understood and quickly got out of the car, closing the door for them.


    <span>On the car, Xiao Nan Nan said to Zhou Yan: "Don''t worry, Xie Feng didn''t bully you, and the Indian Army already came out of the police station."


    Zhou Yan said gratefully, "Thank you, thank you!"<span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan smiled: "You don''t have to thank us. The person who needs to thank the most for the Indian Army toe out smoothly is you."


    <span>After a while, Xiao Nannan opened the door and got out of the car, walked beside Qin Hai and said, "I''ve asked her, Zhou Yan''s father is the Vice Principal of No.1 Middle School in the south of the city, and the Principal of No.1 Middle School is about to retire soon, so her mother really hopes that Zhou Yan can marry Xie Feng and help her father fight for the Principal''s position. That''s why she has been urging her to continue meeting with Xie Feng during this period. The reason why she did not tell the Indian Army about her rtionship with Xie Feng was because she did not want them to misunderstand. She said that with the Indian Army''s character, if they knew about this, they would most likely give up. "


    Qin Hai nodded and sighed, "There is indeed something wrong with that Indian kid''s character. He always feels that he is not worthy of Zhou Yan. It seems that I need to have a good chat with himter on." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 312

    Xiao Nannan sent Qin Hai and Zhou Yan to the door of the Avon Building before returning. As soon as Zhou Yan got off the car, he saw the Indian Army guarding the door and immediately threw himself into his arms, crying incessantly. The Indian army was flustered by her and their faces turned red.


    It wasn''t easy for him to settle his girlfriend before the Indian Army walked up to Qin Hai, "Minister, thank you!"


    Qin Hai smiled, "You don''t have to thank me. It''s all thanks to your girlfriend that you came out. "If she hadn''t gone to beg that Xie Feng, you would definitely have been locked up in the detention center."The Indian was stunned, looking at Zhou Yan in surprise. Qin Hai patted the shoulder of the Indian Army and smiled, "Alright, you should get off work earlier today and take your girlfriend out for a stroll. Remember, be nice to your girlfriend. It''s not easy to find such a good girl now. "


    Finishing his words, he walked over to Gao Pang and the others who were just enjoying the show, giving them a p on the face. "What the hell are you looking at? When did you find a girlfriend? I told you to get off work early. Now go back to work."


    Fatty, Huzi and the others walked back dejectedly. As they walked, they kept turning their heads back to look at the two of them.


    After they had gone far away, the Indian Army took the initiative to hold onto Zhou Yan''s hand, saying gratefully: "Yan Zi, thank you!"Zhou Yan rolled her eyes at the Indian Army, feeling extremely sweet in her heart, but she replied in a displeased tone: "Idiot, why are you still thanking me? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been taken away by the police."


    "I know, but I just want to thank you!" Although he had many things he wanted to say, he didn''t know what to say. Looking at his beautiful girlfriend in front of him, his heart was in turmoil. He actually grabbed Zhou Yan in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Gao Pang and the others cried out in sorrow. They wished they could immediately take their ce.


    Qin Hai also saw this scene. He believed that after today''s events, the rtionship between the Indian Army and Zhou Yan would definitely rise to another level. This would definitely turn this bad thing into a good thing. As long as the two of them had a deep bond with each other, even if Zhou Yan''s family did not agree with them in the future, it would not be so easy to break them apart.<span>"Qin Hai!"


    At this moment, someone from behind suddenly called out to him. Qin Hai turned around and saw Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf walking in from the parking lot. Qin Hai stopped and waited for them.


    <span>Lin Qingya told Autumn Leaf to go upstairs first. Then, she walked up to Qin Hai and asked, "Why are you out of the hospital? Have you recovered?"


    "It''s about time, it''s the same if Ie back to recover." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Lin Qingya unhappily said, "What do you mean it''s about time? If it''s not good, then it''s bad. Hurry back."<span>Qin Hai said with a bitter face, "There''s no need for that. I just stayed here for two days and almost suffocated myself. "Don''t worry, I''m really fine now. Otherwise, the doctor wouldn''t have let me leave the hospital."


    <span>Seeing how pitiful Qin Hai looked, as if he really didn''t want to go back to the hospital, Lin Qingya could only say, "Then you''re not allowed to fight with others anymore."


    Seeing that Lin Qingya had let out a sigh of relief, Qin Hai immediately smiled. "Don''t worry, I am a good citizen. If others don''t provoke me, I will definitely not cause trouble for others."


    "Smile!" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. She turned to look at the Indian Army and Zhou Yan who were embracing each other. She curiously asked, "What happened to them?"


    Qin Hai told them about the Indian Army being taken into the police station. Finally, he chuckled and said, "Aren''t we a little envious of them? How about we carry one of them too?"Lin Qingya was instantly embarrassed, and ayer of blush appeared on her beautiful face. She quickly looked around to make sure that no one heard what Qin Hai had said. Then, she quietly scolded him, "You''re crazy again. If you continue to be like this, I''ll ignore you!"


    <span>After saying that, she quickly walked towards thepany''s main entrance, as if she was afraid that Qin Hai would use crazy words to tease her again.


    Qin Hai hurriedly caught up and walked through thepany''s main entrance with Lin Qingya while talking andughing.


    At the same time, not far from them, He Wei, who had just gotten out of the car, saw this scene. At the same time, not far from them, He Wei, who had just gotten out of the car, saw this scene.


    <span>He Wei''s heart felt as though it was filled with vinegar. After pushing away Jane and Wang Kai, he went to the side and made a call. He said unhappily, "Mr. Smith, didn''t you say that Qin was dead for sure? Why did hee back? Did you guys attack him? "


    On the other end, Smith smiled. "Don''t worry, we''re getting ready. He won''t be able to escape the next time."


    <span>He Wei said angrily, "You''d better not lie to me. Otherwise, we might as well scatter. You guys shouldn''t even think about using that photo to threaten me. At worst, I''ll just turn myself in at the police station! "


    Smith frowned, but he was patient. "We were careless thest time. Don''t worry, we are summoning an even more powerful expert. That Qin guy won''t be alive for long." "Once he dies, Lin Qingya will be your woman, and the Avon Group will also be the He Family''spany."<span>"Alright, I hope you''ll keep your promise and speed up a bit. I don''t want the woman I like to be taken to bed by another man."


    After hanging up the phone, He Wei took a nce at the top floor of the Avon Building, a trace ofcency shing through his eyes.<span>"Lin Qingya, just you wait. Soon, you''ll be He Wei''s woman!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After getting off work, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya back to the garden. When they were almost there, Lin Qingya said, "Move back here."<span>Qin Hai nced at Lin Qingya in surprise from the rearview mirror. That look made her blush and she quickly exined, "You''re injured now. We have Aunt Yun''s help in getting you something good to eat. It would be more convenient for you to recuperate."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Just because of that reason? Don''t you want to eat the noodles I cooked for you, don''t you want me to massage for you, and don''t you want to sit on the roof with me and watch the stars? "


    Lin Qingya listened and was about to say "I don''t want to", but when she heard thest sentence, she was stunned for a moment before asking, "Look at the stars?"<span>"That''s right. We''re sitting together on the rooftop, drinking red wine, and blowing the evening wind. Looking at the sky filled with stars, chatting and chatting, it must be veryfortable."


    <span>It was hard to say. Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Lin Qingya felt her heart stir as if they were really romantic.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai continued, "After seeing the stars, we can also have a romantic hug on the roof, just like the Indian Army and his girlfriend. "Think how romantic it would be for us to hug each other under the stars!"


    "Romantic your head!"


    <span>Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai in a bad mood. She could tell that this guy was a standard brute, and all he could think about was those dirty thoughts. Talking romance with him was simply ying a lute to a cow, no matter how warm and romantic it was from his mouth, it would change the vor.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 313

    When they arrived at the entrance of the vi, Aunt Yun greeted them immediately. She smiled even more happily when she saw Qin Hai. She hurried over to support Qin Hai and whispered, "Howe you''re out of the hospital now? Are your injuries still not fully healed?"


    "Aunt Yun, don''t worry. I''m fine now. I can kill a tiger now." Qin Hai quickly said.<span>Truthfully, Aunt Yun''s care and concern warmed Qin Hai''s heart. He, who had never enjoyed a mother''s love since he was young, felt a mother''s love from Aunt Yun. Thus, from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to live at Lijing Garden.


    However, after they entered the room, Qin Hai said to Lin Qingya while Aunt Yun was in the kitchen, "I''ll go to Sister Qingmei''s and treat Guoguo''s legs. When I''m done, go back to my ce."


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. "You want to go back?"


    Qin Hai nodded and said, "I doubt that those people will give up. They will definitely attack me again. If you stay here, it will definitely affect you." I''m the only one on my side. If those people really came to find me, I won''t be tied up. "Later, you should also inform Xiaoxiao to stay at the school ore back here. She can''te to my ce anymore."<span>Lin Qingya frowned. "What are these people trying to do? Why are they targeting you?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "They are probably the people who were hiding in the dark to deal with the Avon Group. I think it''s most likely because of what happenedst time with Hong Dahai that they set their eyes on me. From the looks of it, they will not attack you for the time being. Therefore, as long as I do not live here, all of you will be safe.


    "You said that they were rted to that organization called IN this morning. Isn''t this IN an organization from outside the country? Why did theye here?" Lin Qingya asked again.


    Qin Hai shook his head, "I''m not sure either. This organization ispletely devoid of conscience, and has be a rat-infested organization with almost no ce to be. The people who run to the Spring River are probably just fish that escaped from the."Lin Qingya quickly said, "It''s better if you don''t care about it. The police will naturally take care of this matter."


    Qin Hai suddenlyughed. "Are you worried about me?"


    Lin Qingya''s face blushed as she spat, "I''m toozy to care about you."<span>Qin Hai suddenly held Lin Qingya''s hand, looked into her eyes and said gently, "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to deal with me. I''m going to find these guys one by one. I''m not going to let them affect the normal operation of thepany, and I''m not going to let them hurt you in the slightest. If someone just hurts you, I''ll fight him to the death. "


    Listening to Qin Hai''s passionate confession, Lin Qingya''s heart trembled. A strong sense of happiness rose in her heart; she even forgot that Qin Hai was holding her hand.After a while, she suddenly felt her hands go numb. She looked down and saw Qin Hai holding her hand and kneading it. She quickly pulled her hand away out of embarrassment, but Qin Hai was holding her hand so tightly that she couldn''t pull it out.


    Her face immediately flushed red and she said in annoyance, "Quickly let go of him!"<span>Usually, Lin Qingya had a cold face in thepany, giving off a cold feeling. Suddenly revealing this shy appearance of a little girl, it was simply too enticing.


    <span>Looking at Lin Qingya''s rosy cheeks and holding her soft and soft hands, Qin Hai''s appetite was instantly sparked. He moved to Lin Qingya''s side and said in a low voice, "Wife, let''s continue doing what we haven''t done in the morning."


    "What is it?" Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what Qin Hai meant. She quickly got up and said, "I''m going upstairs."


    However, before she could leave, she was pulled back by Qin Hai again.


    Qin Hai even embraced her slim waist and whispered into her ear, "I regretted letting you run in the morning for the whole day. Trying to run? It''s not that easy. "


    "Let go, you''ve let people see it!" Lin Qingya was both embarrassed and anxious as she quickly struggled to get up.


    "This is at home. Other than us two, no one else has seen it." Qin Hai was like a strange uncle trying to bewitch the little loli. He kept whispering in Lin Qingya''s ear, his hot breath hitting her ear, making her panic even more.


    Just as Qin Hai''s mouth was about to touch her face, Lin Qingya pushed him away forcefully and said angrily, "If you keep doing this, I''ll really ignore you."


    Qin Hai saw that Lin Qingya was very resistant and had no choice but to release her. With a wry smile, he said, "Wife, we are all engaged. This is very normal."<span>"No, my mom told me not to let you touch me before we get married." Lin Qingya moved to the other side of the sofa and sat down. She red at Qin Hai and said, "If you dare to do this again, I''ll tell my father."


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly. It seemed that this beautiful daughter-inw wouldn''t be able to eat anything before she got married.


    <span>"Oh right, I have something I want to hear from you." Lin Qingya suddenly said.


    Qin Hai picked up an apple from the tea table, took a bite and said, "What is it?"


    "After you were injured that day, Captain Xiao asked me if anyone else knew that I was going to the movies. He said that those people probably knew where we were, and she suspected that someone had tipped them off."<span>Qin Hai nodded, "Captain Xiao''s analysis is right, but isn''t the movie ticket bought by Zeng Rou? She shouldn''t be betraying you, right?"


    <span>Lin Qingya hesitated for a moment before she spoke the truth. "I told Autumn Leaf to buy the tickets."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. He suddenly looked at Lin Qingya andughed, "So you were lying to me that day." Wife, I didn''t think you would lie. "


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face burned. She continued, "But I don''t know who Autumn Leaf is going to see a movie with, and I know Autumn Leaf very well. She probably won''t sell me out."


    <span>Qin Hai restrained his smile and said with a heavy heart, "Don''t worry about this matter. I will investigate it thoroughly."


    "Don''t be rash. Autumn Leaf is a very innocent girl, and I feel that this matter very likely has nothing to do with her. Don''t hurt her." Lin Qingya hurriedly said.


    Qin Haiughed. "Don''t worry, I know my limits. Besides, I have a good impression of Autumn Leaf. I won''t make things difficult for her."<span>Aunt Yun cooked a table of food at night just like Qin Hai the next time he came. She even made ck fish soup for Qin Hai to help him recuperate. Qin Hai did not disappoint her. He ate to his heart''s content, eating almost half of the table''s contents. He was so happy that Aunt Yun could not even close her mouth.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai was about to leave, Aunt Yun became anxious again. She chased after him and said, "Why are you leaving again? It''s not like I can''t stay at home."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Aunt Yun, don''t worry. I have something else to take care of these days. I can''t stay here for the time being, but I wille back often. Your dishes are too delicious."


    <span>Lin Qingya also stepped forward and said, "Aunt Yun, let him go. He still has other things to do."


    Aunt Yun did not force Qin Hai to stay after hearing what Lin Qingya had said. She waited until Qin Hai had driven away before she asked worriedly, "Ya Ya, you and Young Master didn''t argue, right?"


    Lin Qingya hugged Aunt Yun and coquettishly said, "Aunt Yun, I''ve discovered that you treat him better than I do. How about I move out and let him live here?"<span>Aunt Yunughed involuntarily. "Silly child, Aunt Yun did that for your own good. Young master is a good man, you''d better not lose your temper with him, you know?"


    <span>"Got it, Aunt Yun, let''s go back."


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai drove to Liu Qingmei''s house and just as he got off the car, the vi''s door opened. Liu Qingmei appeared at the door with a straight face and stared at Qin Hai: "Who told you to leave the hospital?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 314

    Qin Hai walked over with a smile. "There''s an urgent matter at work and there''s nothing wrong with the wound. So I left the hospital first. "Sister Qingmei, where''s Guo Guo? I''ll first take a look at her leg."


    Liu Qingmei gave a disgruntled snort, "What urgent matter do you have to deal with? Yourpany has so many people, could it be that they can''t do anything about it?"<span>"Uh, something happened to one of my security guards that was taken away by the police. I have to do this kind of thing. Speaking of which, this has something to do with you, Sister Qingmei. "


    Liu Qingmei was shocked, "It has something to do with me?"


    "Okay, let''s go in and talk." Qin Hai said with a mischievous smile.Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at this fellow. She originally wanted to teach this fellow a lesson, but after seeing Qin Hai, her heart softened.


    Entering the room, Qin Hai saw Guo Guo who was reading aic book. He walked over and kissed her on the cheek. He smiled and said, "Guo Guo, do you miss your uncle?"<span>"I''ve thought about it, uncle. You didn''t see Guo Guo yesterday." Guo Guo alsoughed when she saw Qin Hai and took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek.


    <span>"Uncle was busy yesterday and couldn''te. Come, let uncle see your leg."


    Guo Guo happily said, "Uncle, I can walk now!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he said happily, "Really? Then can Guoguo let Uncle see it?"


    Qin Hai put Guo Guo down and saw that Guo Guo was actually holding the sofa as they walked two steps. Although the walk wasn''t steady and it was strenuous, but she really stood up.


    Qin Hai didn''t let her stand there for too long. He held Guo Guo high up in the air and after circling around, he said happily, "That''s great. From now on, you practice like this everyday. It won''t be long before you be like other kids."<span>Guo Guo liked to spin around, so her melodiousughter was very pleasant to hear.


    <span>Guo Guo''s grandmother was grinning from ear to ear as she said, "It''s all thanks to Doctor Qin. If it wasn''t for you, Guo Guo would''ve ¡­ ¡­"


    <span>As he spoke, the old man once again wiped away his tears. Liu Qingmei advised from the side: "Aunty, don''t be like this. Guo Guo should be happy for you."


    "Un, I am just happy!" After a while, the old man wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "It''s a pity that her parents could not see it, otherwise they would definitely be happier."


    <span>Qin Hai put Guo Guo down and said to Guo Guo, "Guo Guo, can Uncle be your godfather?"


    Guo Guo''s eyes widened as she asked in a baby voice, "Uncle, what is a godfather?"


    "Like dad, uncle will be Guo Guo''s dad in the future, okay?"<span>Guoguo''s grandmother hurriedly said, "We can''t do this! Dr. Qin, you being able to cure Guo Guo''s leg is her greatest fortune. If you continue to be her godfather, then you won''t be able to do it! "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Auntie, there''s nothing to be proud of. I''m quite close with Guo Guo and like her a lot too. I really want to have a daughter like her." "If you don''t worry, then just let me be Guo Guo''s godfather. You don''t have to worry, I''ll definitely treat her like my own daughter in the future. When Guo Guo''s legs heal, I''ll send her to the kindergarten."


    "Of course not, of course not, but, how can that be used!" Guo Guo''s grandmother was pleasantly surprised.


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "This is good. Aunty, you can be at ease."


    <span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and smiled before turning to Guo Guo and saying: "Guo Guo, in the future stop calling me uncle. Call me godfather okay?"


    Guo Guo tilted her head as she thought about it. Suddenly, she asked, "Is father your father?"


    Qin Hai nodded. "Yes, it''s father."


    Guo Guo suddenly turned her head to look at Liu Qingmei, "Then can auntie be Guo Guo''s mother?"<span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were both stunned. They didn''t expect Guo Guo to ask such a question.


    <span>Guo Guo''s grandmother hastily said, "Guo Guo, don''t speak nonsense. Auntie Liu is the mayor, not mother."


    <span>Guo Guo pursed her lips and suddenly started crying, "No, Guo Guo wants her mother, Guo Guo wants her mother!"


    Liu Qingmei hurriedly stepped forward to hug Guo Guo and gently said: "Guo Guo, don''t cry. Auntie is mother. Auntie will be Guo Guo''s mother in the future."


    <span>Guo Guo''s tears turned into a smile as she first gave Liu Qingmei a kiss on her face before hugging Qin Hai''s neck and kissing him on the cheek. She patted her little hands and happily said: "Guo Guo has parents! Guo Guo has parents too!"


    "How can I do that? How can I do that!" Guo Guo''s grandmother was anxious again.Liu Qingmei stood up and said: "Aunty, this is pretty good. Didn''t I tell you before that I also have a daughter who is about the same age as Guo Guo. From now on I will let the two of them apany me."


    "But ¡­"


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Don''t say anymore. Actually, I wanted to take Guo Guo as my daughter a long time ago. If you don''t mind, then this matter is decided."


    "If you don''t mind, why would you mind? This is a good thing that you can''t even dream of!" Guo Guo''s grandmother choked up.<span>With such a joyous event, everyone in the room was overjoyed. On top of that, Guo Guo''s parents kept on shouting, causing Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei to be extremely happy. They yed with her happily for a long time before Qin Hai finally managed to treat her legs.


    <span>After the treatment ended, Guo Guo fell asleep again and waited for Guo Guo''s grandmother to carry her into her room. Qin Hai sat with Liu Qingmei on the sofa and asked: "Sister Qingmei, do you also have a daughter? How old are you?"


    "It''s a little bigger than Guo Guo." Liu Qingmei poured a cup of water for Qin Hai and looked at his waist, "How is it, does the wound still hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost ready." Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "Sister Qingmei, why don''t I be your godfather for your daughter? In that case, I will have two daughters."


    <span>Liu Qingmei covered her mouth and smiled, "You think too much. Nannan is very provocative so if she doesn''t like you then what I said would be useless."


    "It''s okay, I have the skills to deal with children. Next time Ie back to the capital with you, I will make Nannan change her name to ''godfather''." Qin Haiughed.<span>Liu Qingmei smiled and did not bring up the matter again. She changed her tone and asked: "You said earlier that there was something rted to me. Just what is going on?"


    <span>"Xie Feng, son of Xie Wenrui, the head of the Southern District''s Education Bureau. This brat targeted my brother''s girlfriend, but got beaten up by my brother." Xie Feng also got someone to bring my brother to the police station, ready to be sent to the detention center, and then let us get him out. "Oh yeah, I heard that Xie Wenrui''s brother-inw is also the Deputy Chief of the Southern District''s police station. This family is not simple at all."


    "So that''s how it is!" Liu Qingmei seemed to have thought of something and said: "Two days ago I heard that there was a high school teacher in the Southern District who wanted to strike, and then in less than half an hour the leading teachers were captured by the police and the matter regarding the strike was quickly settled."


    Qin Hai frowned, "A strike? Do you know why? "<span>Liu Qingmei shook her head, "For the time being I do not have any concrete information. It seems like it is because of the house."


    Qin Hai thought to himself, "Such a huge matter, why didn''t they report it to you? This Xie Wenrui has so much guts? "


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled, "I just arrived so the people below may think that I am a woman. Since I am so young, it is normal for them to not put me in their eyes."


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not seem to want to talk to Qin Hai about work matters as she just exchanged a few words, telling him to wait a bit before going up to the second floor.


    <span>On the other hand, Qin Hai was sitting on the sofa pondering, even though Liu Qingmei had the support of that terrifying being, since she was far away from the capital, it would be hard for her to work in the Spring River which was thousands of miles away. Especially now that she had just arrived and hadn''tpletely established herself, those experienced officials would probably take the opportunity to pinch her. If there was a chance, he had to help her!


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 315

    <span>Not long after, Liu Qingmei brought a small white porcin bottle down the stairs. He handed the porcin bottle to Qin Hai and said, "The ointment inside is very effective on external injuries. If you take it back and apply ayer on the wounds every day, it will definitely recover much faster."


    Qin Hai unscrewed the cork on the porcin bottle and a refreshing medicinal fragrance immediately wafted out.


    "Good medicine, Sister Qingmei, this medicine is not cheap, right?"<span>Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and smiled, "What, you want to give me money? I heard that thest time someone bid one million to buy such a small bottle of ointment, they were unable to buy it at all. If you want to pay me money, then just give me one million. "


    <span>"A million?!" Qin Hai looked at the porcin bottle in astonishment, "Obediently and obediently, I can''t give it to you. Sister Qingmei, you should keep this bottle for yourself. I don''t dare to take it."


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "If I give it to you then take it, so much bullshit." What do I want with it? Do you want me to get hurt in a fight? "Although this medicine is hard toe by, it''s useless for me to keep it. Since you like fighting with people so much, why don''t I give it to you? I don''t want to visit you in the hospital too often."<span>"Hehe, then I won''t be disrespectful." Qin Hai put the medicine bottle into his pocket with a chuckle.


    <span>After apanying Liu Qingmei and chatting for a while, Qin Hai said his goodbyes and quickly returned to Tianshun Garden. As soon as he opened the door, the smell of burnt flesh assaulted his nostrils. Qin Hai was shocked and immediately rushed into the kitchen. He saw that ck smoke was rolling out from the pot and it was about to burn. Qin Hai quickly scooped up a spoonful of water, twisted the lid of the wok and poured it into the wok.


    <span>wheeze


    <span>He did not know what was cooking in the pot, but ayer of ck liquid immediately floated to the surface of the water, emitting an unpleasant burnt smell.


    Qin Guan caught fire and opened the kitchen window, removing the smell of burnt flesh as soon as possible.


    There was no need to think about it. Han Xiaoxiao must have done something to that damned girl. The person who was cooking in the pot disappeared without a trace. He really didn''t know what she was doing.<span>Qin Hai searched around the room but couldn''t find Xiaoxiao. Just when he was feeling a little puzzled, the bathroom door opened and Jin Yumeng''s anxious voice called out, "Xiaoxiao, did you burn the food again? I smelled it. Hurry and shut off the fire."


    Qin Hai happened to be standing at the door of the washroom. When he focused his eyes, he was instantly stunned. Jin Yumeng was probably taking a bath. Her hair was covered with white foam, her eyes were tightly shut, and her body was even more sleek and wet, with ayer of sparkling and translucent water.


    He could see the beautiful girl''s body clearly in front of him. She was soft, tender, and white. She was simply too beautiful, full of the allure of youth.<span>Qin Hai almost immediately became impulsive. His gaze also locked onto Jin Yu Meng''s still not fully grown body, which was already moving. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty.


    Meng Meng had also grown up and was ready to eat!


    This thought instantly popped into his mind.<span>Actually, ever since he and Xiao Lingling got on the carriage, it was as if a savage beast that had been asleep for many years had been awakened within his body. Recently, whenever he received the slightest bit of stimtion, he would be extremely impulsive. For example, when he was on the sickbed with Xiao Nan today, if it wasn''t for the thought that Xiao Nan was Xiao Lingling''s elder sister, he wouldn''t have been able to stop himself from dealing with that crazy woman who didn''t know how powerful she was.


    Now that he saw Jin Yu Meng''s body, he was also unable to control himself.


    Perhaps she had sensed something, she suddenly wiped her face and opened her eyes.


    "Big brother Qin Hai, you''re back!" Seeing Qin Hai, Jin Yu Meng''s face was filled with joy. However, before Qin Hai could open his mouth, she screamed again and quickly closed the door to the washroom.


    Qin Hai was jolted awake by the sound of the door closing. He lightly pped himself in the face.He quickly walked to the bathroom door and said, "Mengmeng, I didn''t mean to do that. Don''t be angry."


    Jin Yu Meng was leaning against the door of the washroom. Her arms were tightly folded across her chest, and her face was burning with shyness.The girl felt shy and embarrassed. She really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, she whispered, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''m not ming you."


    <span>"Alright, continue washing then." Qin Hai didn''t know what to say either. He turned around and opened all the windows in the room. He wanted to get rid of the burnt smell in the room as soon as possible.


    At this moment, the door opened. Han Xiaoxiao walked in while humming a song. When she saw Qin Hai, she let out a strange cry and dashed toward him.


    Qin Hai quickly held down the girl''s head, "What are you doing?"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao pped his hand away and pouted unhappily. "Smelly brother-inw, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Can''t I even hug you a little?"


    "No, look at this house, it''s smoky. If I didn''te back in time, you would have burned the house."


    Han Xiaoxiao sniffed and suddenly let out a loud cry. She rushed into the kitchen and heard a strange cry from the kitchen. "Ah! My Red Braised Fish!"


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. The Red Braised Fish had already turned into charcoal.


    <span>After a while, Han Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with a pout. She sat down next to Qin Hai and pouted her lips as if she was depressed.


    Qin Hai found it interesting andughed, "How many times have we failed?"


    "The third time!" Han Xiaoxiao held onto Qin Hai''s arm and coquettishly said, "Brother-inw, am I stupid? Why am I always so bad at cooking?"<span>"Then what did you just do?"


    <span>"Buy salt, there''s no salt left at home."


    Qin Haiughed and rubbed her head, "Okay, failure is a sessful mother. You can learn it after a few more tries. "Come, brother-inw will teach you how to cook."<span>"Alright!" Han Xiaoxiao smiled and dragged Qin Hai into the kitchen. "There are no fish, but there are still chicken wings. Brother-inw, can you teach me how to make C chicken wings?"


    Not long after, under the guidance of Qin Hai, Han Xiaoxiao finally seeded in making a te of C chicken wings. She quickly shouted, "Mengmeng, quicklye and try out the C Chicken Wings that I made. Brother-inw said they were very tasty.""I don''t believe you! The food you cookedst time was so bad!" Jin Yumei nced at Qin Hai and quickly lowered her head shyly. Afterwards, Han Xiaoxiao pulled him over to taste the chicken wings. The two little girls once again burst intoughter andughter.


    While they were eating, Qin Hai went to wash up. When he came out of the washroom, the two girls had already finished their meal. He took the ointment and said to them, "Which one of you can help me apply the ointment?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    The two girls shouted together. Qin Hai smiled and said, "Not bad, not bad. I didn''t love you for nothing. Xiaoxiao,e. You did something wrong today, so I should punish you."<span>After he finished speaking, he handed the bottle of medicine to Xiaoxiao before lying down on the sofa.


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and came over to pick up Qin Hai''s clothes. When she saw him, she was immediately shocked.


    "Brother-inw, how did you get so injured?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 316

    Just now, when Qin Hai was bathing, he had already removed the bandages on the outside. Thus, Han Xiaoxiao and the others were able to see the wound on Qin Hai''s back at a nce. There were seven or eight stitches stitched to his wound, and he looked really scary. Han Xiaoxiao was not the only one who was shocked. Jin Yu Meng was also frightened to the point that her expression changed.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, are you in pain?"Jin Yu Meng stretched out her finger and gently touched the wound. Not only did Qin Hai not feel any pain, he evenughed in an itchy manner, "Mengmeng, stop touching me, I''m so itchy!"


    With his smile, the two girls'' nervousness and worry disappeared quite a bit. Han Xiaoxiao carefully applied a bit of ointment from the medicine bottle onto Qin Hai''s wound. Although it was only applied a little, the strong medicinal fragrance immediately wafted out from the room.


    "This medicine is so fragrant, I really want to taste it." Han Xiaoxiao sniffed the mouth of the bottle and couldn''t help pursing her lips.<span>Qin Haiughed, "Do you know how much this small bottle of ointment costs? It''ll cost at least one million yuan. If you try it, it''ll be gone in a few hundred thousand. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The two girls were shocked. Jin Yumei quickly snatched the porcin bottle from Xiaoxiao''s hands and handed it over to Qin Hai. "Big Brother Qin Hai, hurry and put it away. Xiaoxiao cannot steal it."


    <span>"Stinky Meng, what did you say? Who said I was going to steal food!" Xiaoxiao gnashed her teeth in anger. She grabbed Jin Yumeng''s arm and put a hand on her waist. Jin Yumeng immediately started to beg for mercy and curled up into a ball.


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw the two of them fooling around. Just as he was thinking it was interesting, he was rmed to discover that Jin Yumeng had actually lost her bnce and was lying down on his back.


    <span>The heck, if he were to be pressed on the wound, it would definitely split open.


    <span>Without time to think, Qin Hai reacted in an instant. Relying on his powerful waist, he flipped over on the sofa and raised his arm to support Jin Yumeng''s stomach. However, what he didn''t expect was that not only did Jin Yumei lose her bnce, but even Xiaoxiao fell over at his side. The two girls stacked on top of him like a stack of arhat.


    Qin Hai didn''t have the time to exert his strength in a hurry. He only slowed down the speed at which they fell down. In the end, he was stillpletely suppressed by them. Luckily, his hand also slid upwards and grabbed the rabbit on Jin Yumeng''s chest.


    It wasn''t big or small. With just a single grasp, the soft and stic touch of the thin nightgown was enough to make one''s hands explode.Qin Hai subconsciously pinched it and immediately felt that something was wrong. He raised his head and thought, "Fuck, what a coincidence!"


    <span>As if he had been electrocuted, he quickly pulled his hand away. However, Jin Yumei, who had lost her support, was pressed down by Xiaoxiao into Qin Hai''s arms. Her soft and tender lips also touched Qin Hai''s.


    <span>Qin Hai instantly widened his eyes. After a moment of surprise, Jin Yumeng''s pink-white face immediately turned bright red. Her eyes were filled with embarrassment and surprise as she boldly looked at Qin Hai without blinking.


    Qin Hai''s hands seemed to still have that wonderful soft and stic touch, while the girl''s soft lips were pressed against his mouth. All he could smell was the fragrance of the girl''s bath, and with so many wonderful feelings suddenly assaulting him, even a saint wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    <span>However, at the final moment, he hurriedly bit the tip of his tongue and turned his head away. He shouted to Xiaoxiao at the top of the hall. "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and get up. You''re about to press into my wound."


    Han Xiaoxiao, who wasughing andughing nonstop, was shocked and quickly got up. Jin Yumeng took the opportunity to give Qin Hai a kiss before quickly getting up.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He had not expected Mengmeng to be so brave as to take the initiative to kiss him. He looked over at Jin Yumeng. She was looking at him with pursed lips. However, when she saw him looking at her, her face flushed red and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    <span>"Brother-inw, quickly turn over. We''ll help you take a look at your wounds." Xiaoxiao anxiously said as she squatted beside Qin Hai. She hadn''t noticed Jin Yumei''s little trick at all.


    <span>Qin Hai rolled over on the sofa and got the two girls to help him check his wounds. He was fine and did not copse.


    <span>"You scared me to death, luckily I''m fine!" Han Xiaoxiao said as she patted her chest.


    Golden Rain said, "You''re the one who was scratching me. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have suppressed Big Brother Qin Hai."<span>"Hmph, did you think that only you would pity your Big Brother Qin Hai? It''s not like I did it on purpose."


    Seeing that the two girls were about to start bickering again, Qin Hai quickly asked, "Xiaoxiao, did that Zhang Chao look for you guys?"


    "No, by the way, I heard that Zhang Chao''s family moved away, even thepany was sold, and Zhang Chao seems to have dropped out of school" Han Xiaoxiao giggled and asked, "Brother-inw, did you force them to move away?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Do you think Brother-inw is that capable?"


    Han Xiaoxiao snickered while lying on the sofa. "Of course there is. I feel like Brother-inw is like a dragon in the water. He''s temporarily hiding himself. One day, he''ll definitely be able to climb more than 90,000 miles." Mengmeng, do you think I''m right? "


    <span>Jin Yu nodded her head furiously. On this issue, the two girls reached an unprecedented agreement.


    Qin Haiughed, "Stop ttering me. Say it, is there something you need me for?"


    Han Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and smiled cutely. "Brother-inw is really amazing. I guessed it right."


    Jin Yu Meng was at the side giggling and covering her mouth.<span>Qin Hai rolled over onto his side on the sofa. He patted Xiaoxiao on the head and said with a smile, "I can guess what you''re thinking with your heels. "Tell me, did you cause trouble at school again?"


    <span>"No, no. This is serious business. Brother-inw, our school will have a party in a few days. I heard from smelly Meng Meng that you know how to y with leaves.


    "And then go on stage and y a tune with leaves?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"Yeah, I think that if you were to perform this performance, you would definitely be able to intimidate the entire audience."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "How is that possible? Do you really think I''m an immortal?" "He actually managed to intimidate everyone, you really dare to act like him."


    Xiaoxiao grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and shook it. "Brother-inw, just go and do it. I already told him that if you didn''t go, I wouldn''t have had any face with smelly Meng Meng."


    Qin Hai pointed at her with his finger, "See, I must have been exposed. You must be bragging to me, for you toe looking for me for help. "Mengmeng, tell me, what exactly happened?"Han Xiaoxiao quickly turned her head and gave a wink to Jin Yumeng. Qin Hai pped her head and said, "Don''t wink at me. If you don''t tell me the truth, then I definitely won''t go."


    Han Xiaoxiao shrank back in pain, while Jin Yumeng stuck out her tongue and told Xiaoxiao everything that had happened.<span>It was exactly the same guess as Qin Hai''s. Because of this g, Han Xiaoxiao and a girl broke up. The two of them made a bet in front of many people and said that whoever brought a show was worse off, they would run three rounds around the field naked.


    <span>Xiaoxiao had sounded bold and unrestrained when she made the bet, but she had been afraid ever since. After thinking it over for a while, she decided to set her sights on Qin Hai.


    After Jin Yu Meng finished speaking, Han Xiaoxiao held Qin Hai''s arm and said pitifully, "Brother-inw, you definitely don''t want me to go to the sports field, right? I know you definitely don''t." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 317

    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "Think of a way to deal with the deaths you''ve caused yourself. Where did you go before you made that bet?


    Han Xiaoxiao pouted. "You don''t even know how hateful that Xiao Yan is. She relied on herself for a few days of practicing piano. With a pianist acting as a teacher and acting like no one else is better than her, I look down on people like her the most." She even called me ugly in front of so many people. It really pissed me off. Brother-inw, do you think I''m ugly? "


    <span>"Did she really scold you like that?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Jin Yumeng said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, Xiao Yan really said that. Although Xiaoxiao also scolded herter, it was indeed Xiao Yan who scolded first."


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and coquettishly said, "Brother-inw, good brother-inw, you have to help me this time. Otherwise, I''m dead for sure." I don''t want to run around naked in front of so many people.


    Qin Hai said, "Alright, on ount of the fact that you don''t want to curse first, I can help you."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Han Xiaoxiao shouted happily, "Brother-inw, I knew you would agree! You''re too good! I love you to death!" "Wuuwaa, wuwaa!"


    This girl was so excited that she almost forgot her shape. She ruthlessly kissed Qin Hai''s face twice, causing Qin Hai''s face to be covered in saliva.


    Qin Hai quickly pushed the girl away, wiped the saliva off his face and scolded, "Stinky girl, your saliva is too smelly. "Don''t be happy too early, I have a condition here. If you can agree to it, I will go. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk about anything else."


    "I agree to any condition!" Xiaoxiao immediately raised her hand high in the air as she excitedly said.<span>"From tomorrow onwards, you have to go back to school or your sister''s ce. You can''te back here anymore."


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked anxiously, "Brother-inw, are you going to chase me away?" Don''t you like me? "


    "It''s not what you think. Anyway, you can''te back here anymore. At the very least, you won''t be able toe back here for some time. Can you do that?"


    "Can that stinking Meng Menge?" Han Xiaoxiao asked nervously.<span>Qin Hai looked at Jin Yumeng and found that she was also looking at him nervously. He said, "The two of you are the same. You won''t be able toe over for a while."


    Han Xiaoxiao immediately smiled. "Hehe, then I''m relieved. I thought brother-inw only liked Mengmeng and didn''t like me!"


    "Hey Xiaoxiao, you''re going too far!" Jin Yumei protested coquettishly. After saying that, she rushed over to Han Xiaoxiao and scratched her waist. The two girls immediately burst intoughter.<span>Perhaps they thought that this was thest night they would stay here. The two girls refused to go to sleep and pestered Qin Hai to talk non-stop until the two of them curled up beside him and fell asleep.


    Qin Hai was speechless. He had no choice but to carry them into the room one by one and made a pallet in the living room.


    <span>Early the next morning, Qin Hai opened his eyes at 6 AM on time. Like the previous times, Han Xiaoxiao was curled up in his embrace, hugging his arm and sleeping soundly.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head with a wry smile. This girl was really sticky. After covering Xiaoxiao with the nket, he got up and went to the washroom. He first looked at the wound on the back of his waist in the mirror.


    <span>He didn''t know when to look, but when he saw who it was, he was shocked. Qin Hai was shocked to discover that most of the wounds on his lower back had healed. The healing speed could be said to be incredibly fast.


    <span>There was no need to ask, such a miraculous recovery rate must be rted to the ointment that Liu Qingmei gave him yesterday.


    It was indeed something worth millions. This effect was simply heaven-defying.Qin Hai saw the mysteriousness of the medicine in the porcin bottle and finally realized that Liu Qingmei had given him a peerless medicine that was hard toe by. In his heart, he felt even more grateful towards Liu Qingmei.


    <span>After breakfast, Qin Hai drove the two girls to the Spring Festival G. Just as he was about to pick up Lin Qingya, he received a message from Lin Qingya saying that she was already in Liu Qingmei''s car and did not need him to pick her up.


    It seemed that the rtionship between these two women was getting better and better. Qin Hai smiled as he turned around and headed towards thepany.


    <span>Not long after he entered the office, a loud voice came from the door, "Reporting in!"


    <span>"Come in."


    When he saw Qin Hai, he could not hide his excitement and said: "Minister, Yan Zi told me everything that happened yesterday. Thank you, if you didn''t save her, she would have been destroyed by that Xie Feng!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "You already know about Zhou Yan and Xie Feng?"


    "I know!"


    "Tell me, what do you think?"<span>"As long as Yanzi likes me, I will never give up," the Indian said with his head held high and his chest puffed out.


    "Good, that''s more like a man." Qin Hai walked over and patted the shoulder of the Indian Army. "Originally, I thought you were a bit self-conscious. After hearing you say that, I felt relieved. Remember, there isn''t a single coward in Feral Tiger Company who dares to look down on you. If anyone dares to step on your head, then you will be ruthlessly smacked back. "


    "Yes sir!" the Indian shouted back.


    The Indian Army suddenly said, "Division Minister, Company Commander Stone told me yesterday that he had already contacted the ce where we were training. He wants to see if it''s alright if you''re free."


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. "Alright, you tell Company Commander Shi that I''ll be free at any time and see when it''s convenient for him."


    "Yes, I''ll contact Company Commander Stone right now."<span>The Indian Army dialed Shi Lei''s number in front of Qin Hai and told him Qin Hai''s meaning. After a while, the Indian Army hung up and said: "Company Commander Shi said that there will be nothing happening after 3 in the afternoon, let us go directly."


    "Okay, when the timees, remember to remind me."


    After the Indian Army left, Qin Hai began to get excited. He hadn''t returned since leaving the army a few years ago. When he thought about entering the military camp in the afternoon, his blood started to boil.With great difficulty, Qin Hai managed to suppress his excitement and remembered what Lin Qingya had said yesterday. After turning on theputer and using the authority of the Deputy Minister of Security, he pulled out Autumn Leaf''s profile from thepany''s internal management software and began to carefully study it.


    <span>From the information he had gathered, Autumn Leaf''s father was no longer present. Only his mother and his elder brother were left at home. Her brother was a few years older than her. He was in his early thirties and still hadn''t gotten married. His job wasn''t too good, and his family wasn''t too good either. However, Autumn Leaf did her best. From middle school onwards, her academic performance had always been outstanding. She had received a schrship to the first ss every year for four years, and had even taught herself two foreignnguages. She could be said to be an outstanding representative of both outstanding knowledge and excellence.


    <span>Qin Hai finished reading it in a few minutes, then he lit a cigarette and carefully recalled the times he had spent with Autumn Leaf. He felt that Autumn Leaf was indeed as Lin Qingya had said, a very innocent girl, and Qin Hai also believed that she would not do anything to betray Lin Qingya.


    But Xiao Nan Nan''s analysis was not without reason. Other than Autumn Leaf, no one knew that Lin Qingya would go to the movies. If Autumn Leaf didn''t leak out this news, no one else would have known.<span>Qin Hai could note to a conclusion no matter how hard he thought.


    <span>At this moment, a few knocks came from the door. Qin Hai raised his head and saw Autumn Leaf standing at the door, smiling. It seemed like Cao Cao had arrived just like that. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 318

    "Autumn Leaf, why are you here? Come,e in!"


    Qin Hai chuckled as he stood up. He led Autumn Leaf to sit on the sofa and poured her a cup of water. He asked, "Did CEO Lin assign me another mission?"


    Holding the cup of water, Autumn Leafughed. "No, I just want toe over and ask if you''ve found a restaurant. I still owe you a meal."<span>Qin Hai sat down across from Autumn Leaf. As usual, Autumn Leaf was wearing thepany''s uniform. She wore a white shirt with a ponytail covering her ck hair. She looked simple and refreshing, and her smile was also as clean and pure as ever.


    Qin Haiughed, "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about it. How about tomorrow, we can find a ce to eat and help you fulfill your wish."


    Autumn Leaf asked curiously, "Why tomorrow? Is Department Head Qin going on a date tonight?"


    "Yeah, there really is a date tonight. However, the target of your date is a bunch of big-headed soldiers, not a beautiful girl like you, so you can only line up at the back, hahaha ¡­ " Qin Haiughed loudly and told Autumn Leaf about going to the military camp in the afternoon. He reckoned that he would definitely have a big drink with Shi Lei after going to the military camp, so he definitely wouldn''t be able to eat with Autumn Leaf tonight.Autumn Leaf covered her mouth andughed. "Then let''s do it tomorrow. Don''t forget it again tomorrow!"


    Qin Haiughed, "I will definitely not forget this time. I will definitely remember it if there is a beauty treating me to a meal."


    "I can''t be considered a beauty. Compared to CEO Lin, I''m just an ugly duckling!" Autumn Leafughed.<span>"Yes, of course. You probably don''t know, a lot of people in ourpany praise you behind your back that you are pure and beautiful, especially pleasing to the eyes. Oh right, you still don''t have a boyfriend, do you want me to introduce you? Many people in ourpany have a crush on you! "


    Autumn Leaf was extremely thin-skinned. Being asked such a question by Qin Hai in person caused her face to turn red.<span>"Don''t, I don''t want to date yet, and I don''t have the time to talk about it. We''ll talk about it in two years."


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head regretfully, "It seems that those who have a crush on you are destined to be disappointed."


    Qiu Ye smiled. "Department Head Qin is lying again. No one has a crush on me, okay? Otherwise, how could I not know?"


    <span>"Why don''t I remember lying to you?" Qin Hai was surprised.


    <span>Autumn Leaf pursed her lips. "Have you forgotten? Last time, Boss Lin refused to let you into her office, so you lied to me."


    Qin Hai pretended to remember and pped his thigh. "That''s right, I remember now. That''s right, that was my mistake. How about this, I''ll treat you to this meal tomorrow and use this opportunity to apologize to you. "


    Autumn Leaf said in a displeased tone, "I already said that I would be the one to invite you out tomorrow. You''re not allowed to change it again. You can treat, but only in the back row. "


    <span>The two joked for a while. After Qin Hai thought about it, he decided to take the opportunity to ask Autumn Leaf.


    "Autumn Leaf, has that He Wei gone to see Boss Lin recently?"<span>"Yes, and he goes there every day, but Boss Lin doesn''t seem to like him."


    Qin Hai shook his head and said with a frown, "No matter what kind of woman it is, they are afraid of pestering you. I''m worried that after all this, CEO Lin might really be caught by that He guy. "If he really loves Boss Lin, then so be it, but that guy doesn''t seem to be anything good. I heard that he is a yboy, and his private life is in chaos. He has never had a woman by his side before, and you said that if this sort of person swindles him, then it would be terrible."


    Autumn Leaf also began to worry, "Who said it wasn''t. CEO Lin is so outstanding, her future boyfriend will definitely be even more outstanding than her. Only by doing this can he be worthy of her. That He Wei definitely can''t."<span>Autumn Leaf''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Oh right, two days ago, Boss Lin got me to buy two tickets for her. I think it''s very possible that she''s in a rtionship."


    Qin Hai pretended to hear about it for the first time and asked with great interest, "Is there anything like this? Do you know who she went with?"<span>Autumn Leaf shook her head, and suddenly smiled, "I guess Boss Lin went with her boyfriend, so I bought her a couple ticket. And then, Boss Lin didn''t say anything, so I guess I guessed right."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Hearing you say that, it''s quite possible. Autumn Leaf, you didn''t tell anyone about this, right? This is Boss Lin''s private life, if she doesn''t want others to know, you must not tell anyone else." Otherwise, if she finds out about it, she won''t be happy. "


    Autumn Leaf hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No, other than you, Department Head Qin, I didn''t say anything."<span>Qin Hai nced at Autumn Leaf and smiled. "That''s good. By the way, after you go up, help me ask CEO Lin if she wants toe with us to the military camp in the afternoon."


    <span>Autumn Leaf nodded. Putting down her teacup, she said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go up first."


    <span>After seeing Autumn Leaf out, Qin Hai returned to his desk and sat down. He lit another cigarette, and his mood gradually became heavy.


    <span>Based on how he had developed his eyesight over the years, he naturally could tell that Autumn Leaf had not told the truth. It was very likely that she had told others about Lin Qingya going to the movies.


    <span>Could it be that Autumn Leaf had truly betrayed Lin Qingya?


    <span>A cigarette was quickly burnt out and was almost to the point of burning Qin Hai''s finger before he threw it into the ashtray.


    <span>After thinking for a long time and going through all the information on Autumn Leaf from the beginning to the end, Qin Hai was still unwilling to easilye to a conclusion. He would wait until tomorrow night to have a good chat with her and try to get Autumn Leaf to tell him the truth.


    After lunch, Qin Hai stayed in the office for a while, staring at the sky. When he woke up, it was already 2 o''clock. He washed his face and was about to call the Indian Army to join them when Gao Fatty ran in, gasping for breath.


    "Boss, someone is looking for you."<span>"Who is it?"


    "No, they didn''t."


    "Where is he?""They''re outside. Should I bring them in?"


    Qin Hai nodded and Gao Fatty ran out again. After a while, the kid led the two into Qin Hai''s office.


    "This is our Department Head Qin."Qin Hai raised his head and saw that Director Wang from yesterday had changed to a bald old man who was about fifty years old. His forehead was shiny and his eyes shined like thieves.


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand, signalling Gao Fatty to leave. He lit a cigarette and snappily said, "Director Wang, why are you here again? I''ve already told you yesterday that I have nothing to do with IN, I just heard about them."


    Director Wang frowned, but just as he was about to speak, the bald old man raised his hand to stop him,ughing and said, "Department Head Qin, let me introduce myself, I''m He Yaozu, the Deputy Director of the Bureau of External Affairs. Little Wang and the others did not do it right yesterday. I have already severely criticized them and I still need to ask for Department Head Qin''s forgiveness. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 319

    Hearing that this bald old man was a Deputy Chief, Qin Hai was slightly surprised, not because he was surprised by the identity of this person but because after Liu Qingmei''s call yesterday, Guanan paid such attention to this matter that he even arranged for a Deputy Chief toe over overnight. It seems like Guanan Yu regarded Liu Qingmei with great importance and did not dare to be careless.<span>However, Qin Hai did not have any good feelings towards the people of State Security.


    <span>When he was still in the Feral Tiger Company, he had been on numerous missions with the National Security Agency. He waspletely speechless towards these arrogant and despicable fellows. At that time, if it weren''t for the military order, he wouldn''t even bother to serve this bunch of grandsons.


    <span>Therefore, he didn''t care whether this bald old man was the bureau chief or the bureau chief. He didn''t care whether the other partyughed or cried. After the elder introduced himself, he continued to sit on the massage chair without moving, snorting and saying, "There''s nothing to forgive or not. I''ve said what I need to say, it''s useless no matter whoes."


    <span>"What''s with your attitude?" When Director Wang saw how arrogant Qin Hai was, he immediately flew into a rage.


    <span>Qin Hai raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "What? You want to take me away again?"


    <span>The bald He Yaozu reprimanded him in a low voice, "Director Wang, you go out first."


    <span>"Bureau Chief He, he ¡­"


    "Get out!"<span>Director Wang could only leave the office in anger. As he left, he red at Qin Hai.


    After closing the door, Deputy Chief He from Beijing smilingly sat down in front of Qin Hai''s desk. With a nce, he saw the cigarette case that Qin Hai had tossed on the table. His eyes immediately shed with a trace of bright light.


    "Good smoke!"


    Qin Hai was still smoking the cigarette that Liu Qingmei gave himst time. Seeing that this old man knew what was good for him, Qin Hai threw the box over and said: "Bureau Chief He probably smoked a lot of this cigarette, right?""Hehe, I did draw, but I don''t have much of a chance." The old man wasn''t being polite either. He fished out a cigarette from the pack of cigarettes and took the lighter from Qin Hai and lit it. After taking two deep puffs, he shook his head and said, "It still smells like this, it''s really good!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "If Bureau chief He doesn''t mind, I''ll take this box of cigarettes and smoke. I still have some."


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind!" The old man immediately put the cigarette case into his pocket. His face was smiling like a blooming flower, and his eyes were squinting into slits.<span>Qin Hai was speechless. He had only said it casually. He hadn''t thought that this fellow, as the Deputy Chief of the National Security Department, would be so shameless. As expected, he was invincible even when he was the lowest.


    <span>After the old man put the cigarette in his pocket, he happily smoked a mouthful of smoke and then asked: "Department Head Qin, may I ask what is your rtionship with Mayor Liu Qingmei?"


    "She''s my sister!"<span>He Yaozu was surprised for a second, but then he quickly asked, "What is the rtionship between Department Head Qin and the Liu Family?"


    <span>Qin Hai was not so stupid as to tell all of his background to this guy. He had an impatient look on his face as he said, "Bureau Chief He, just tell me why you''re looking for me. I still have matters to attend to outside."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, it''s just that I want to chat with Department Head Qin." Seeing that Qin Hai was unwilling to say anything, the old man didn''t pursue the matter any further. He quickly finished his cigarette, turned around and looked around the office. Smiling, he said, "Department Head Qin, do you mind if I pour you a ss of water?"


    F * ck, this old fellow is really invincible!


    <span>Qin Hai had never seen someone so shameless. He could only get up and pour water for this fellow. He hastily ran over and shouted, "No need, no need. I''ll do it myself."


    <span>Having said that, this old man had no intention of making a move. Qin Hai was toozy to bother with him, so he made him a cup of tea and led him to the sofa.


    <span>"Bureau Chief He, what do you want to talk about?" He opened another pack of cigarettes and handed one to the old man opposite him. Qin Hai lit one and asked.


    <span>He Yaozu put the cigarette under his nose and sniffed. Seeing Qin Hai pass him the lighter, he quickly declined, "My throat isn''t too good. Two cigarettes a day. I can''t smoke even one more." Then, he put the cigarette to his ear and said, "Department Head Qin, Xiao Wang and the others didn''t have a very good attitude yesterday, I hope you can forgive us. It''s mainly because the IN incident in our country is too big and their pressure is too great, that''s why they are so reckless."


    <span>Although they didn''t have a good impression of the group, they still had to think of ways to find out more about the inside information. Therefore, Qin Hai did not continue to put on airs. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not a petty person. As for yesterday''s matter, forget it. As for IN, I''ve heard it from others. You guys should know about it too."


    <span>He Yaozu immediately asked, "Really? What''s his name?"


    Qin Haiughed, "They share the same surname and surname."


    "It''s him!" He Yaozu eximed as the expression on his face changed drastically.Qin Hai said with a smile, "Does Bureau chief He really know him?"


    <span>He Yaozu shook his head and let out a long breath. He smiled bitterly, "Our External Affairs Bureau specializes in dealing with external affairs. If we don''t even know the name of the King of Darkness, then we are too ipetent. To tell you the truth, when we first heard your name, we thought that you were that Dark King. "


    "The King of Darkness?" Qin Hai pretended to have heard this name for the first time and asked with interest, "Does he have this nickname?"


    <span>He Yaozu was surprised, "You don''t know?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "I don''t know. Other than teaching me martial arts, he only told me about his experiences when he was a soldier. As for the IN, he only mentioned it a little."


    <span>"Commander Qin is indeed a legend!" He Yaozu let out a sigh, looking quite regretful, "He is just like you, he is also called Qin Hai. His skills are pretty good, he was unrivaled in the army and is definitely the strongest in the army. Later on, he personally selected the members to form the Feral Tiger Company and it became the top tier Sharp des Company in the country. However, when the Feral Tiger Company was on the right track, he took off his military uniform and went abroad. All these years, he had only done one thing abroad, and that was topletely eliminate IN. "It''s a pity, although he almost got rid of the IN in the end, but he''s also dead."


    "Dead?" Qin Hai pretended to be surprised.


    <span>He Yaozu said, "He is indeed dead. This matter caused a huge sensation internationally. We also sent people to investigate carefully, and they definitely weren''t fake. It''s such a pity."


    Qin Hai didn''t think that He Yaozu would feel so regretful about his death. Seeing that this old fellow had a good evaluation of him, his impression of him improved by quite a bit.<span>Unknowingly, He Yaozu took off the cigarette in his ear and lit it up again. He told Qin Hai a lot of things about his past. This was the first time Qin Hai had heard the officials'' evaluation of him, and he was extremely interested.


    Just as he was talking about his excitement, He Yaozu suddenly pped his thigh. He stared nkly at Qin Hai with his two eyes shining brightly.<span>"Department Head Qin, what did you just say? Did Company Leader Qin teach you kung fu?"


    Qin Hai was almost scared by this fellow and said, "Yes!"He Yaozu suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Qin Hai''s arm, "Department Head Qin, are you willing to join our National Security?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 320

    "Join the national security?"<span>This old man''s thinking was really fast, to the point where Qin Hai was unable to keep up with his pace.


    "That''s right, it''s to join our national security." He Yaozu''s eyes shed with a thief as he said excitedly: "Since Company Leader Qin has taught you kung fu, then he and you can be considered as Master and disciple. Don''t you want to inherit his will and eradicate the INpletely?"Qin Hai frowned, "What does this have to do with joining your national security?"


    He Yaozu said sincerely, "Of course it is. Joining our national security means that you will be able to reduce the restrictions and you will be able to even kill people without a problem. Also, our national security has a lot of resources you can use, so it''s definitely much better than you being single. "Don''t worry, as long as you join our national security team, we will fully support you in eliminating all remnants of the IN family."


    Qin Hai stared at He Yaozu for a long time. Suddenly, heughed, "And then?"


    He Yaozu was stunned, "And then?"


    "Then I will follow the arrangements of your national security and do what I am told. From now on, my life is a part of your national security, and my death is a part of your national security. You can even get help from the Liu Family from me. You can even contact those brothers of Company Leader Qin abroad through me and have them serve your national security. Bureau chief He, I''m not wrong! "<span>He Yaozu''s thoughts were exposed in front of Qin Hai. His skin was as thick as a city wall, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch twice.


    <span>"Hehe, a win-win situation. This is a good thing for a win-win situation!" If I''m not wrong, those brothers of Company Leader Qin woulde looking for you if they knew that their boss has a disciple. Department Head Qin, you were once a soldier, don''t you want to use this opportunity to get them to contribute to our country? "


    Qin Hai said snappily, "I don''t want to! He''s living a good life abroad, why should I make him work for your national security? Bureau chief He, don''t talk big to me. I''m not a kid who just came out of a hut, it''s useless to talk to me about those things. As for you wanting me to join your country''s security, you don''t even have to think about it.<span>"Those are three words!" He Yaozuughed as he spoke, still acting as if he had no face at all.


    <span>Qin Hai was almost made this guyugh shamelessly. He continued, "Bureau Chief He, I saw it too, I''m the security minister at Afang Group right now, the office is much bigger than the average officials, and I''m also in charge of arge group of people, and my sry is also not bad. I can live a good life like this, but why do I have to work for you?"


    He Yaozu hastily said, "Our National Security''s treatment is also not bad. I can guarantee that as long as you''re willing to join us, your sry will definitely not be lower than it is now. "If youplete the mission, you will also receive a very generous reward."


    "Forget it, Bureau chief He. I definitely won''t join you guys." "I''m used to beingzy andzy. I really like my current stable life. It''s not realistic for me to go out and fight and kill."


    <span>He Yaozu wanted to continue persuading Qin Hai, but at this moment, the sound of the Indian Army''s report came through the door.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly let the Indian Army in. He then stood up and said to He Yaozu, "Bureau Chief He, you''ve seen it too. I''m going out to handle some matters. Please go back."


    He Yaozu chuckled as he stood up, "Department Head Qin, if you have anything to do, go ahead. I''ll just wait here."<span>The heck!


    Qin Hai did not expect this fellow to be a piece of dog skin medicine. He could not be bothered with him and said to the Indian Army, "Wait a moment, let me ask CEO Lin if you want to go."<span>With that, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed Lin Qingya''s office''s internal phone number. The call was quickly connected. Lin Qingya''s voice came from the other side of the line. "Is there something you need from me?"


    "Boss Lin, the Indian Army and I are preparing to go to the army. Do you want toe with us?"


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Lin Qingya remembered that Autumn Leaf had mentioned this to her in the morning. She had forgotten about it since the day had passed.


    <span>After thinking for a while, she said, "I won''t be going. After you go, try tomunicate with the military as much as possible, try to reach an agreement on long-term cooperation. Next time, I''ll go before the official training begins."


    <span>"Alright, I''ll hang up first."


    Qin Hai hung up the phone and said to the Indian Army, "Boss Lin, we''re not going. Let''s go, we need to hurry so Company Commander Stone won''t wait for too long."


    Just as Qin Hai and the Indian Army were about to leave, He Yaozu, who had been listening at the side for a long time, suddenly asked, "Department Head Qin, are you nning to go and take a look at the troops?"


    "That''s right, I want to get the security guards of ourpany into the army to train for a while. "What? Bureau chief He wants to go take a look as well?" Qin Hai joked with a smile.<span>"Right, I''m quite interested. If it''s okay, could Department Head Qin bring me along?" He Yaozu said with a smile, causing the smile on Qin Hai''s face to freeze.


    F * ck, this guy was really thick-skinned.


    <span>Qin Hai was just casually saying it, but this He fellow was definitely stronger than him. Qin Hai was also speechless and could only say, "Then let''s go together."


    As soon as he left the office, He Yaozu let Director Wang who was waiting outside return on his own. He followed Qin Hai to his Land Rover.After getting on the car, this guy touched the left and right, clicking his tongue and said, "It''s really a good car, Department Head Qin, yourpany''s treatment is really not bad, to actually give you such a good car."


    Qin Hai said snappily, "I bought this on my own. Bureau chief He, your national security treatment is so good and you''ve worked in the national security department for so many years. Don''t tell me you can''t even afford this kind of car?"


    <span>He Yaozu''s smile froze as he awkwardly said, "I''m already old, so driving this kind of car isn''t appropriate." After that, he never mentioned the car again.


    Qin Hai was secretly amused. This guy said something about getting a high sry like the National Security. He was lying with his eyes open. Let''s see what else he has to say now.


    <span>The car was being driven by the Indian Army, and ording to the detailed route Shi Lei gave them, they arrived at an army camp on the outskirts of Spring River City in less than an hour.


    After waiting at the gate for a short while, a military green warrior drove out of the barracks. After he stopped, Shi Lei jumped out of the car and shook hands with Qin Hai. He smiled: "Department Head Qin, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy these past two days and have dyed your training."


    After chatting for a while with Qin Hai, Shi Lei saw He Yaozu who followed him and asked: "This is ¡­ ¡­"


    He Yaozu was about to extend his hand to shake hands with Shi Lei, but Qin Hai pulled Shi Lei towards his warrior, "Don''t worry about him, let''s go in."


    He Yaozu''s hand froze in the air. He looked at Qin Hai and Shi Lei leaving and smiled bitterly. Then, he followed after them.<span>Shi Lei turned around and looked at him, and said in surprise: "Department Head Qin, he is ¡­ ¡­"


    <span>"Don''t worry about him, he''s just a piece of dog skin medicine. Just pretend he doesn''t exist." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 321

    Shi Lei saw that Qin Hai didn''t want to introduce them to him, so he didn''t ask any further. He led Qin Hai into the car and prepared to take them into the barracks. Who knew that He Yaozu would quickly get into the martial arts car. Heughed and said, "Department Head Qin, don''t walk so fast. I''m already old, so my legs aren''t as nimble as yours."<span>Qin Hai lit up two cigarettes, passed one to Shi Lei and said without turning his head: "If you can''t keep up, then let''s go back first. Bureau chief He, how about I get someone to send you back first?"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­" "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m fine." He Yaozu''s face was filled with a wry smile. Looking at Qin Hai in front of him, he felt his balls hurting. Beforeing over, he never thought that this brat would be so hard to deal with. However, when he thought about how this brat was Qin Hai''s disciple, he was overjoyed. If he could bring this brat into the country''s security, it would definitely be a great achievement.


    Shi Lei was surprised as he didn''t expect this extremely wretched looking old man to be a bureau chief. At the same time, he was even more surprised by Qin Hai''s attitude towards He Yaozu.


    <span>Just as he was thinking, Qin Hai helped him light up a cigarette. Just as he took a sip, Shi Lei immediately felt that the cigarette was unusually fragrant and soft, much more refreshing than all the cigarettes he had.


    <span>Shi Lei was surprised: "This cigarette is not bad!"


    He casually picked it up to see what brand it was, but there was no logo on the pipe. At this moment, Qin Hai threw a cigarette box over, "Friend gave it to me. If you like it, I''ll take it to smoke."


    "Heh, how can I be embarrassed about that?" Shi Lei chuckled and quickly grabbed the cigarette box.


    In fact, Shi Lei didn''t smoke in the past, he had been working under Qin Hai for a whole year and was trained by Qin Hai to be an old smoker.<span>As expected, his mouth was polite. This kid immediately grabbed the cigarette box tightly in his hand, as if he was afraid that Qin Hai would go back on his word. Qin Hai looked like he wanted tough.


    "Strange, what is this cigarette? Why is there no logo on the cigarette box?" Shi Lei took the cigarette case and looked back and forth, but didn''t see a single word."It''s specially made internally, I can''t buy it on the market." He still remembered when Shi Lei choked when he smoked his first cigarette. In less than a month, this brat was already happy and often went to Shi Lei''s ce to smoke, even taking cigarettes from him, making him unable to find a cigarette box. He was so angry at Shi Lei that he was about to die.


    As he thought about these past events, and then looked at the mighty military camp entrance in front of him, Qin Hai immediately had an illusion, as if time passed and he returned to a few years ago. He was still the Company Commander of the Fierce Tiger Company, and Shi Lei was just a kid that he picked from the basic troops.


    <span>At this moment, He Yaozu''s voice came from the back, "This is not only from the inside. There are several types of cigarettes there, and Department Head Qin''s is definitely one of the highest quality ones. If you were to sell it outside, even if you sold it for thousands of yuan, someone would still be willing to buy it."


    Shi Lei was shocked. He took out the cigarette pack and took a closer look at it, quickly passing it over.


    "Department Head Qin, I don''t dare to ept cigarettes that are so expensive."


    Qin Hai put the case away, "Don''t listen to Bureau Chief He. No matter how expensive it is, it''s human. If others can smoke it, can''t we? "Take it first, I still have some left. I''ll get the Indian Army to get you another er."<span>How could he bear to return such a good cigarette to Qin Hai? He kept saying that he didn''t need it, but he stuffed the cigarette pack into his pocket. When he heard that Qin Hai was going to give him another one, he was even more surprised.


    <span>He Yaozu was also surprised, but he knew that Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei knew each other. Even though this type of smoke was rare, with Liu Qingmei''s status, this type of smoke could be as many as she wanted. From this point of view, Qin Hai could truly be Liu Qingmei''s little brother.


    Hearing that Qin Hai still had many of these cigarettes, He Yaozu, who was also an old smoker, couldn''t help but to ask, "Department Head Qin, can you give me two boxes as well? I don''t usually see such good cigarettes."


    Qin Hai was rendered speechless by this fe''s shamelessness. "Isn''t there nothing that you can''t do? Don''t tell me you can''t even get a few boxes of good cigarettes? I don''t believe it."


    "He can get it, but most of it has been cut off by our Minister Chen. Hehe, he also likes to smoke, so, you know."<span>Shi Lei just drove the warrior into the camp and heard their conversation. His hand that was holding the steering wheel shook and he almost bumped into the sentry who was guarding the door.


    The heck, it looks like this wretched old fellow is someone from the national security. And judging from what he''s saying, he''s someone who can speak directly with the boss.Taking advantage of Qin Hai''sck of attention, he stole a nce at Qin Hai and could not help but secretly praise him in his heart. This brother was really awesome. In his memory, even Commander Qin was not as awesome as this brother.


    As he entered the gates of the barracks, Qin Hai silently looked at the clean and tidy militarypound, as well as the soldiers who were training in the distant training field. A familiar feeling rose again, as fragments of his military career from the past flooded into his mind.


    However, at this moment, a yellow Porsche 911 sped past them. The loud sound broke the tranquility of the military base and instantly destroyed Qin Hai''s memories of the good old days."Du Meiqi? Is she still here? " Qin Hai said in surprise.


    Wasn''t it Du Meiqi? When Shi Lei brought Qin Hai to an office building, Du Meiqi was already there waiting for them. When she saw Qin Hai, her beautiful face was instantly covered in frost, as if Qin Hai owed her tens of millions. She coldly asked, "Who asked you toe?"


    In fact, Du Meiqi was quite pretty. Not only was her skin white, her oval face was pleasant to look at, her eyes were big enough, and her figure was slim to the point of being indescribable. But no matter how beautiful she was, as long as she had a straight face, she wouldn''t be cute.


    Du Meiqi didn''t want to see Qin Hai, and Qin Hai also didn''t want to see her. Seeing her put on such a smug face made him even more disgusted, so the moment he saw Du Meiqi, he immediately frowned.<span>Shi Lei knew that the two of them were in trouble, so he immediately walked towards Du Meiqi and said: "Meiqi, Department Head Qin is my friend, can you be more polite to him? If you continue like this, I won''t be happy."


    Du Meiqi snorted at Shi Lei and said in dissatisfaction: "Surnamed Shi, my dad told you to take care of me, not to discipline me. Why are you talking to me like that?"


    With that, she snorted heavily at Qin Hai, turned around, and left. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 322

    <span>Shi Lei was 1.9 meters tall. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that he looked like Tarzan of the Apes while standing in the middle of the army, but he was scolded speechless by a girl who was a head shorter than him. This scene was really hrious.


    Of course, to Shi Lei, this was definitely a matter of losing face, especially in front of Qin Hai and He Yaozu. So, when Du Meiqi turned to leave, his already dark face darkened even more.<span>Shi Lei''s heart was filled with anger. If he knew this would happen, he shouldn''t have brought Du Meiqi out.


    <span>But it was toote to say that, he brought Du Meiqi out. No matter how wrong she did, Shi Lei had to endure it. He couldn''t be like Qin Hai, and p Du Meiqi''s butt hard against his leg. Let alone hitting him, he couldn''t even say a single serious word. This was truly tragic.


    <span>He turned around and smiled helplessly at Qin Hai, and just at this moment, an officer walked out from the building. Seeing the person who came, Shi Lei quickly went up and led him to Qin Hai and introduced him: "Department Head Qin, this is Chief Xue from the Logistics Department. Director Xue, this is Department Head Qin of the security department of Avon Group that I told you about. "


    <span>"Director Xue, hello!" Qin Hai took the initiative to shake hands with him.


    <span>After shaking hands with Qin Hai, he took the initiative and said, "I''ve heard what you guys mean from Company Commander Stone. There''s no problem with your training here, we can provide you with a training ground and instructors. As for your intention to recruit outstanding soldiers from our unit who are about to retire, I''ve asked our leader about that, which he agreed to, in principle, but I don''t know what kind of treatment yourpany can offer."


    Director Xue smiled and said, "After all, they are soldiers that we nurture. We also hope that they will have a good future. We hope that Department Head Qin can understand our painstaking efforts."Qin Haiughed. "Director Xue is truly a good leader who loves his men like his sons. You can rest assured that our CEO Lin hopes to cooperate with your department for the long term. After they enter ourpany, apart from arranging a series of job skills training, we are also verypetitive in terms of treatment." And in order to show our sincerity, our CEO Lin will personallye over to sign a cooperation agreement with your department.


    <span>Director Xueughed, "Avon Group is one of the toppanies in Chunjiang. It is one of the most powerfulpanies, and to be able to work in a bigpany like yours is indeed a good opportunity for those little brats. So we also hope to cooperate with yourpany in the long term."


    <span>Qin Hai and Director Xue had a very good chat. The atmosphere was very harmonious, and the few of them had smiles stered on their faces. At the same time, on the third floor of the small building, Du Meiqi stood in the corridor and looked down through Chuanzi at the sea of Qin, her small mouth pouting to the sky.


    "Bastard! Bastard! Curse you to death! You will die a horrible death!"


    <span>Just then, a young man came down the stairs and saw Du Meiqi. He walked over with a smile.


    "Meiqi, why are you here? I was just about to go look for you."


    <span>When Du Meiqi saw this person, her eyes immediately lit up. "Brother Ming, you''vee at just the right time. Can you help me teach that person a lesson?"


    The young man who walked over was called Li Mingjun, he was the nephew of the army chief of staff. He started his own smallpany and had earned a lot of money these years by leaning against his uncle''s big tree.He had met Du Meiqi by chance a few days ago, and had immediatelyunched into a pursuit of her. These days he had not only taken her for a wild ride around the Spring River, but had even lent her his beloved car, the Porsche 911, which Du Meiqi was driving, unconditionally.


    Li Mingjun looked towards the direction Du Meiqi was pointing towards and asked, "Who is he?"


    <span>"A scoundrel! He bullied me and beat me!" Du Meiqi said angrily.


    <span>"He hit you?" Li Mingjun immediately frowned, "Then why is Company Commander Stone apanying him?"


    "Who knows? It''s probablyrd from a pig''s heart that was tricked by that surnamed Qin. Hmph, when we get back, I''ll definitely let my dad take care of him. Before I left, my dad told him to take good care of me, but not only did he not help me, he even helped that Qin guy! "


    "Company Commander Shi is really confused this time!"<span>Li Mingjun thought for a moment and said, "Meiqi, just you wait, I''ll definitely help you vent your anger. Since this Qin surnamed Qin dares toe to our ce, let''s not beat him up, I''ll have to go with his surname. "


    <span>Finished speaking, Li Mingbing immediately took out his phone and dialed.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>"Department Head Qin, let me show you around the training grounds."


    Downstairs, after a simple exchange of words, Director Xue led Qin Hai and the others towards the training grounds. At the same time, he introduced them, "You don''t have to worry about the training grounds, we''ll definitely prioritize your needs. Furthermore, all training facilities are veryplete, and if you feel that you need to add any other equipment, you can bring it up.""Haha, Director Xue is being too polite!"


    Director Xue''s attitude was very good, and so Qin Hai was in a very good mood.


    <span>Director Xue''s attitude was a sign of the troop leader''s attitude. It showed that the troops were very weing of their arrival, and also very eager to cooperate with their Afang Group.


    <span>This was definitely good news. Lin Qingya knew that she would definitely be very happy in the future.


    Qin Hai couldn''t wait to go back now. He wanted to tell Lin Qingya the good news right in front of her face. Maybe when Lin Qingya was happy, he could kiss her on her soft, pink lips.<span>Just the thought of it made him excited.


    After looking at a few training grounds, Director Xue left first as he had something to do. Shi Lei led Qin Hai and the others around and soon arrived at the training grounds where the Fierce Tiger Company was.


    Shi Lei said embarrassedly: "Department Head Qin, I''m really sorry about what happenedst time. Those brats were taught a lesson by me when they came back."


    Standing beside the training ground and watching the Fierce Tiger Company''s training, Qin Haiughed, "Don''t mention the past. I was a little angry that day." Right, why did youe all the way here to the Spring River? "Shi Lei didn''t hide anything from Qin Hai and introduced: "They have a Sharp ded Company with the nickname of Wolf Fang. The leader arranged for us toe over this time, one is to exchange learning, and the other is to let uspete with their Wolf Fang and see if they are stronger than us, the ferocious tigers."


    "What''s the oue of the contest?" Qin Hai asked with interest.


    "We''re temporarily in the lead." Shi Leiughed.<span>At this moment, a military green warrior suddenly stopped at the edge of the training field. A muscr man jumped down from the top. Just by looking at his size, he was thicker than Shi Lei. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 323

    "He is the Company Commander of Wolf Fang, Zhao Tie-zhu." Shi Lei introduced Qin Hai: "This guy was born to be a soldier. It was difficult for me to handle him with brute force. It was said that he got first ce in the military contest three times in a row."


    Qin Hai was a little surprised, "You can''t beat him?"<span>He was very clear about Shi Lei''s situation. Although he had no internal energy, but he was tall and sturdy, few people could beat him just by relying on pure muscle strength, not to mention the fact that he had learned a lot of fighting techniques from him. After years of intensive training, he should be several times stronger than before.


    As for that Zhao Tiezhu, although he was as big as Shi Lei, but he must be a few years younger than Shi Lei and his fighting experience was definitely not as good as Shi Lei. Shi Lei couldn''t beat this kid, which was unbelievable to Qin Hai.Shi Lei''s face was burning as he said embarrassedly: "I was too carelessst time, I didn''t expect this brat to be so strong, and lost half a move in the end."


    <span>Qin Hai said without hesitation, "If it''s on the battlefield, your carelessness will take your life."


    Shi Lei was reprimanded speechless, but he couldn''t help but to smile bitterly in his heart. The brother beside him had pretty good kung fu, his mouth was even stronger, just like the Qin Company Leader back then. If it wasn''t for the fact that his appearance and age werepletely different, he might have thought that Company Leader Qin came back.


    <span>But because of this, Shi Lei''s feelings towards Qin Hai became more amiable. From Qin Hai, he found the feeling of being by hispanymander''s side.


    At this moment, Zhao Tie-Zhu walked in front of Qin Hai and Shi Lei in big strides. This guy was wearing a short-sleeved training uniform. His entire body was covered in muscle bumps, and his square face was clearly defined. Just by looking at his appearance, one could tell that he was a standard muscle-brained man.


    <span>Shi Lei introduced them: "Captain Zhao, this is my friend Department Head Qin, he is also the Department Head of the Security Department at Avon Group. "Department Head Qin, this is Company Commander Zhao Tiezhu of Wolf Fang Knife Company."


    <span>Qin Hai stretched out his hand. "Hello, Company Leader Zhao!"


    However, Zhao Tie-zhu didn''t have the intention to shake hands with Qin Hai. His square face didn''t show any expression. He said with a straight face, "Are you the friend that bullied me?"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. This fellow''s tone wasn''t good, it was obvious that he was here to denounce him. The question was, who was this soldier?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At this moment, with a loud rumble, a yellow Porsche 911 sped over and stopped beside them. A man and a woman got out of the car. The woman was naturally Du Meiqi, and the other young man was in his early twenties. Qin Hai had never seen him before.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know Li Mingjun, Shi Lei knew him. Although he was the nephew of the military''s chief of staff, but he didn''t have a good impression of him and always felt that he wasn''t a good person. Furthermore, ever since they came, this brat had been walking around Du Meiqi all day and even lent his car to Du Meiqi to drive. Even an idiot could tell what he was nning to do and it made Shi Lei even more unhappy.


    Shi Lei wasn''t jealous at all. Although Du Meiqi was pretty, she was just a silly little girl in his eyes. He was worried that Du Meiqi was young and immature, and was tricked by Li Mingjun.


    <span>"Maggie, what are you doing here?" Seeing Li Mingjun and Du Meiqi arrive here, Shi Lei had a bad premonition.


    Du Meiqi snorted and ignored Shi Lei with a stern face. Li Mingjun looked at Shi Lei contemptuously and said: "Company Commander Shi, I heard that someone bullied Meiqi, but not only did you not help her, you even criticized Meiqi, is that true? Company Commander Stone, is this how you take care of Meiqi? She followed you thousands of miles to our Spring River, and you actually helped an outsider to bully her.


    Shi Lei frowned as he didn''t expect Du Meiqi to tell this to Li Mingjun. Judging from Li Mingjun''s appearance, he was obviously here to help Du Meiqi vent her anger, Zhao Tianzhu was probably the one who called him here.


    "That matter was a misunderstanding. Department Head Qin had already exined it to me clearly. In a few days, when I return, I will also report the whole thing to the Chief, who, I am sure, will not me me. Therefore, we don''t need to trouble ourselves with this matter. "<span>Hearing Shi Lei''s words, Du Meiqi was so angry that her nose was almost crooked as she shouted: "Hey Shi, when we go back, I will definitely make my dad curse at you and lock you up!"


    <span>Shi Lei said with a straight face: "Family rules and thews of the country. If I really vited the regtions of the army, I will admit that I''ve been expelled."


    <span>"You!"


    Du Meiqi was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Pointing at Qin Hai, she said to Li Mingjun, "Brother Mingjun, he''s the one who bullied me. You must help me teach him a lesson."Li Mingjun smiled andforted Du Meiqi a few times, then said to Zhao Tianzhu: "Brother Tie Zhu, this person bullied Mei Qi before and even wanted to molest him. He''s a hypocrite with a beast''s heart, you better drive him out of our militarypound, don''t let him stay here to ruin our military''s reputation."


    Hearing Li Mingjun''s words, Zhao Tie-zhu''s eyes, which had been staring at Qin Hai, suddenly emitted two rays of light. He coldly said, "Please leave immediately!"


    Before Qin Hai even said anything, Shi Lei was already angered, "Company Leader Zhao, Department Head Qin is a friend I invited. Chief Xue even received him personally just now, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Nothing much, our military doesn''t wee people like him." Zhao Tiezhu said in a cold voice.


    "Do you want to fight?" Shi Lei said angrily.


    Zhao Tianzhu looked at Shi Lei in disdain: "So what if I am, you can''t beat me." "You tigers have a big reputation, but in my opinion, it''s only that. You, Shi Lei, are even worse off. Go back and practice for another two years before you talk to me like that."<span>"Zhao Tie-zhu, what did you say?" Say that again if you dare! " Shi Lei was so angry that his lungs were about to burst.


    Crash! Crash!


    <span>Hearing Shi Lei''s angry roar, a group of soldiers that were training in the training field quickly rushed over and stood on both sides of Shi Lei.


    Zhao Tie-zhu turned his head and looked around, sneering: "What, you can''t fight one on one, do you want to fight one?" "Then you''ve miscalcted. Why don''t you take a look, whose territory is this?"


    Just as his voice faded, a military car drove over quickly. Just as it stopped, arge group of soldiers quickly jumped off the car and rushed over. They stood behind Zhao Tie-zhu and stared at Shi Lei, there were obviously more people than Shi Lei and the rest.<span>The atmosphere at the scene suddenly turned solemn and tense, as if it was ready to erupt at any moment.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Lei, who was in a rage just now, suddenly woke up from his rage. They hade all the way to the Spring River, bearing the important task entrusted to them by their superiors. They had note all the way here to fight with others. As the leader of thepany, he had a heavy burden on him, so he absolutely could not allow his emotions to run rampant.


    Therefore, he immediately turned around and shouted, "What are you guys doing here? Go back!"


    Seeing that Shi Lei had shrunk his balls, a condescending sneer appeared on Zhao Tianzhu''s face. He retracted his gaze and continued staring at Qin Hai: "Please leave immediately, or else I won''t mind sending you out."<span>Actually, everyone knew that Zhao Tiezhu meant to send someone to tie up Qin Hai and throw him out of the courtyard. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 324

    <span>Seeing the tense situation, Du Meiqi finally realized that something was wrong.


    <span>Initially, she only wanted Li Mingbing to find someone to teach Qin Hai a lesson. She had never thought of provoking a conflict between Wolf Fang and the Feral Tiger Company. However, the situation now exceeded her expectations.


    <span>No matter how much she disapproved of Shi Lei, Fierce Tiger Company would always be her own family to her. But in the current situation, it was as if she was helping an outsider to bully her own family. This feeling made her very ufortable.


    <span>She quickly said to Li Mingjun, "Brother Ming, I just want you to help me teach that Qin guy a lesson. Don''t let Company Leader Zhao and the others continue arguing, okay?"


    Li Mingjun had already been dissatisfied with Shi Lei protecting Du Meiqi and not letting her get too close to him. Now that things were like this, he might as well teach Shi Lei a lesson and let him consider his own merits. Don''t worry about it too much in the future, that''s why he didn''t go and stop Zhao Tianzhu.<span>Of course, he wasn''t stupid enough to tell her his thoughts.


    Li Mingjun smiled and said, "Meiqi, don''t worry. The whole thing happened because of that Qin guy. We just need to kick him out. Captain Zhao and Commander Shi will not have any conflicts."


    <span>Du Meiqi was young and easily trusting, and during this period of time, Li Mingjun treated her with utmost care and care, so Du Meiqi secretly treated Li Mingjun as if he was her real brother, so she didn''t have any doubts towards Li Mingjun''s words, and immediately believed them. At the same time, she hated Qin Hai to the core, and she only hoped that Zhao Tianzhu would teach this bastard a lesson, then chase him far away, and not appear in front of her again.


    At this moment, facing Zhao Tianzhu''s tant threat, Qin Hai was so angry that he startedughing.


    What angered him was not the threat that Zhao Tie-zhu threatened him with, but the contempt that Zhao Tie-zhu had for the Fierce Tiger Company.<span>He was angry at Zhao Tie-zhu''s tant taunts at the tiger.


    He was angry because of Shi Lei''s weakness and Shi Lei''s patience.


    Once upon a time, he had single-handedly established the Fierce Tiger Company. When had he ever been looked down upon and ignored by others?


    Those who dared to do so were all beaten up to the point where their mothers couldn''t recognize them. All of them were beaten up to the point where they didn''t even dare to utter a single word of nonsense when they heard the fierce tiger.<span>The Feral Tiger Company, from the very first day of its establishment, only two words mattered: bravery!


    <span>Without any bloodlust, without any fearless king aura, how could this be considered a fartpany of fierce tigers?


    After staring at Zhao Tianzhu for more than ten seconds, the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth suddenly revealed a faint smile.<span>His smile didn''t stop, causing Zhao Tie-zhu, who was standing in front of him, to be stunned for a moment. "F * ck, could it be that this guy was scared silly by him?" Zhao Tie-zhu thought to himself.


    On the other side, Li Mingbing smiled at Du Meiqi and said, "Meiqi, look, that Qin guy is actually a weakling. After being shouted at by Company Leader Zhao twice, he gave in."


    Du Meiqi also did not expect Qin Hai to be so useless and could not help but contemptuously say, "Truly a piece of trash."


    Not only them, almost everyone including Shi Lei thought that Qin Hai''s smile meant that he was afraid of showing his face and was ready to back down.<span>The only ones who felt that something was wrong were the Indian Army and He Yaozu.


    <span>The Indian Army had been in contact with Qin Hai for a long time and understood his character. Therefore, they did not believe that Qin Hai would give in so easily. As the senior leader of the country''s security forces, He Yaozu had seen many different kinds of people and was very adept at reading people. Thus, from the moment he came into contact with Qin Hai, he knew that this fellow was not a good person. It would not be that easy to tame him.


    <span>He Yaozu suddenly felt a strong interest and looked forward to Qin Hai''s next reaction. Perhaps, Qin Hai would p this Zhao Tie-zhu. If it was really like that, this story would be wonderful.


    However, to He Yaozu''s surprise, Qin Hai suddenly asked, "What do you think about Feral Tiger Company?"


    F * ck, why did this brat fall onto the body of the tiger? He Yaozu was somewhat puzzled. Could it be that he wanted to help Ferocious Tiger by standing up for him?<span>"That''s right!" Zhao Tie-zhu said without any hesitation.


    "You think Shi Lei can''t withstand a single blow?""That''s right!"


    <span>"Do you think Feral Tiger Company is not a match for Wolf Fang?"


    <span>A sneer appeared on Zhao Tie Zhu''s face, "That''s right. Last time, a small ident happened, otherwise, we wouldn''t have lost to them in the end."


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and looked at Shi Lei. Although he was smiling, but his sharp eyes were full of reproach, which made Shi Lei feel uneasy and ashamed.


    However, Shi Lei did not dare to act recklessly. He had provoked the conflict between the Feral Tiger Company and the Wolf Fang Company. At best, it would affect the mission this time, but at worst, it would lead to a conflict between the two military sectors. So even though he was also very angry in his heart, he still clenched his teeth and endured it.


    It had to be said thatpared to the hot-blooded brat from before, Shi Lei had matured a lot after many years of experience.<span>Of course, Qin Hai understood what Shi Lei was thinking, but understanding didn''t mean that he agreed.


    "Company Commander Shi, who gave you the name of the Company of Fierce Tigers?" Qin Hai suddenly asked with a calm tone, but hidden within was a monstrous rage.<span>Shi Lei was stunned and immediately said: "It was the first Company Commander Qin of our Feral Tiger Company."


    <span>"Did he tell you why he used the name Tiger?"


    Shi Lei''s eyes shed with nostalgia, and said: "Of course, Captain Qin told us that the reason the Fierce Tiger Company was named as the Fierce Tiger is because they want the fearless aura of a fierce tiger charging down the mountain, and the Ruler''s Qi of the tiger roaring through the forest."


    Qin Hai suppressed the anger in his heart and asked lightly, "Did you do it?"


    <span>Shi Lei was speechless and lowered his head.


    Qin Hai looked deeply at Shi Lei. Although this kid has matured, but he has lost the hot-bloodedness and passion from back then, and lost the courage and drive to refuse to admit defeat. He was very disappointed with Shi Lei.<span>He turned his head to look at Zhao Tianzhu and said, "I''m not a member of the Feral Tiger Company, but I learned for a while from the first Company Commander of the Feral Tiger Company and can be considered his disciple. Do you dare topete with me?"


    "You?" Zhao Tie-zhu chuckled and said with contempt, "What contest? Do you want to fight with me? With your physique, if it were five or six more of you, I would be able to topple you at the same time. I''m afraid you won''t even be able to withstand a single punch from me! "<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "You definitely won''t be able to beat me in bragging. All you have to say is whether you dare or not."


    <span>The smile on Zhao Tianzhu''s face stiffened as he angrily said, "Compete in what?"


    "This is a military camp, of course we follow the rules of the military camp. We assemble our firearms, fire at them, traverse the terrain, and we do unarmedbat. How about it, do you dare? " Qin Hai asked.Zhao Tianzhu said, "Let''spete then. If you lose, go apologize to my friend and scram out of our military camp. From now on, you are not allowed to enter again."


    <span>Shi Lei was shocked when he heard that. If that was the case, then the cooperation between Avon Group and the army would be in vain.


    He quickly said, "Department Head Qin, you ¡­"


    Qin Hai raised his hand to block Shi Lei''s following words and looked at Zhao Tie-Zhu: "Ok, I promise you." However, if you lose, you have to agree to a condition of mine. "Zhao Tie-zhu snorted, "What condition?"


    "I admit that Wolf Fang isn''t as good as Ferocious Tiger Company."


    Qin Hai said it word for word with a sonorous and forceful voice. Everyone present could hear him clearly.This sentence was like a hammer smashing into Shi Lei''s heart.


    Shi Lei looked at Qin Hai in surprise and felt ashamed. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 325

    Of course Shi Lei should feel ashamed.


    Currently, Qin Hai was just an outsider who had learned for a few days from the former Qin Lianlong. And such an outsider would put more importance on the honor of the Feral Tiger Company than him, the real Company Commander.


    Shame couldn''t even describe Shi Lei''s feelings at this moment.


    A scene from the past shed through his mind. It shed with the determination and courage of a tiger under the leadership of Company Commander Qin, no matter how strong the opponent he faced was, he would advance by leaps and bounds.


    <span>It was a glorious experience, and it was also a hot-blooded experience. It was also because of that experience that the Fierce Tiger Company had its current glory and fame.


    On the other hand, the Feral Tiger Company of the past few years, under his leadership, although the journey was smooth, theycked the passion, determination, and courage to fear anything.


    Just like how Qin Hai asked him why the Fierce Tiger Company was called the Fierce Tiger Company, Shi Lei finally realized that he was wrong.<span>"Department Head Qin, let me do it!" He stared at Zhao Tianzhu and said: "In all these years, no one has ever dared to look down on our Company. As the Company Commander of the Company, I need to let some people know what the real Company is like."


    Zhao Tie-zhu suddenlyughed, but there was a hint of coldness in the corner of his eyes, "Company Commander Shi, anyone can brag big words. I don''t even know what you Tigers were like before, but I still can''t do it now, and you, Shi Lei, are not even worth looking at in my eyes. Compared to you, I''ll keep youpany! "Shi Lei didn''t respond to Zhao Tiezhu''s taunting. Instead, he looked at Qin Hai quietly, waiting for his decision.


    Qin Hai looked deeply at Shi Lei and the anger in his heart was finally relieved. This brat finally knew that he was wrong and did not fail to live up to the teachings he gave to him in the past.


    <span>"Ok, since Company Commander Shi has put it that way, I won''t fight with you anymore."


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Zhao Tianzhu and said, "However, the agreement just now is still valid. If we lose, I will leave the camp and never set foot here again. If I win, you must admit that Wolf Fang is weaker than the Feral Tiger Company."


    Zhao Tiezhu shot a contemptuous nce at Qin Hai. With a snort, he turned around and walked towards a small building on the side of the training field."The first one, assembling and shooting firearms. Those who have the guts to do so,e over!"


    Qin Hai and Shi Lei looked at each other and immediately followed. The others followed them into the building.There was a very advanced simtion shooting-range in the small building. Under Zhao Tie-zhu''s lead, everyone arrived at the front section of the shooting-range. The target was moving fifty meters away.


    <span>Soon a pistol was brought in, disassembled into parts on the table, and the yellow bullets scattered all over the table.


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu nced at Shi Lei: "You or me?"


    <span>After regaining his former passion, Shi Lei was now like an unsheathed sharp sword, his whole body exuded a wild and untamed spirit.


    He faintly smiled and said, "I don''t care if the guest follows the host. Anyway, the one who wins in the end will definitely be me."


    <span>Zhao Tie-zhu''s eyes suddenly squinted and shot out two beams of light. He angrily said with a smile, "Okay, then I won''t be polite."


    <span>Finished speaking, Zhao Tie-zhu called a random person and told him to hold the stopwatch while he stared at the pistol parts scattered on the table. After taking a deep breath, his hands suddenly stretched out like lightning, grabbed two parts and quickly assembled them.


    His hand speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, all the spare parts on the table were assembled into aplete pistol, dazzling everyone who saw it. Even Qin Hai had to admit that this Zhao Tie-zhu''s familiarity with firearms had reached a very high level.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gunshot, a moving target on the opposite side of the shooting-range was shot by Zhao Tianzhu. This also meant that he had finished assembling and shooting the firearms.<span>"11. 01 seconds! " The man who had timed it immediately reported the time.


    <span>Zhao Tie-zhu was tall and big, like a big stupid guy, but that didn''t mean he was really stupid. With his experience, the first to fight in a match like this would always have a huge advantage. If he could get a good result, then it would create a huge psychological pressure for Shi Lei.


    Thus, upon hearing this number, a proud smile appeared on Zhao Tianzhu''s face. Because 11. 01 seconds was almost his best result. There was probably no one in the entire army that was faster than him. If Shi Lei wanted to defeat him, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    <span>Sure enough, at the same time, in the surrounding crowd of spectators, whether it was Wolf Fang, Tiger Faction, or even the others, all burst out in surprised cries.


    Hearing the exmations, a smirk appeared on Zhao Tianzhu''s face. With a casual wave of his hand, the pistol was quickly broken into individual parts. He then took a step back and said to Shi Lei: "It''s your turn."


    Shi Lei smiled lightly and turned around: "Give me another bullet."


    Someone quickly delivered a bullet. Shi Lei walked to the side of the table and said to Zhao Tie-zhu: "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you."<span>Zhao Tianzhu frowned slightly and snorted.


    "Time!"


    <span>Along with Shi Lei''s roar, his two hands grabbed the two parts very quickly. The assembling speed was no worse than Zhao Tie-Zhu''s, and the crowd could barely see his movements. The gun parts on the table assembled together almost instantly as if they had lives of their own.


    Bang!<span>Another gunshot rang out and Shi Lei''s gun was assembled.


    <span>"11. 01 seconds! "


    <span>The two of them were actually on par with each other, spending the same amount of time!


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu frowned as he did not expect Shi Lei''s hand speed to be so fast. It seemed like this guy was not just for show.


    <span>However, just at this moment, another voice came from the side, "Company Commander Zhao. "9 rings, Stone Company''s 10 rings!"


    "What?" Zhao Tie-zhu''s expression suddenly changed. He stared at the target and roared: "Have you checked carefully?"<span>That soldier''s child was so scared by Zhao Tie-Zhu''s roar that he almost sat down on the ground and tremblingly said: "Look ¡­" "Look carefully!"


    <span>Zhao Tie-zhu angrily walked over and looked at the number of shooting rings on the screen. Sure enough, his was 9. 9 rings, but Shi Lei''s was 10 rings!


    This simtion range had recently been set up. All the targets were automatically controlled by theputer. Not only was it convenient, it was also more urate. There was absolutely no mistake.


    <span>In other words, he, Zhao Tianzhu, had lost this round.


    Zhao Tianzhu''s face immediately turned as ck as coal. His tightly clenched fists kept shaking, as if he wanted to smash the screen in front of him into pieces.


    <span>"The next match will be an all-terrain battle!"


    Zhao Tianzhu turned around and left. His gloomy face made everyone on Wolf Fang''s side afraid to make a sound.


    On the other side, on the side of the Fierce Tigerpany, before Zhao Tianzhu could get far away, a burst of enthusiastic cheers erupted. The cheers were so loud that they almost tore off the ceiling. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 326

    <span>Hearing the cheers from behind him, Shi Lei did not feel happy at all. He subconsciously looked towards Qin Hai and saw that he still didn''t have a smile on his face. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    He Yaozuughed as he walked over, "Congrattions Commander Shi, you have won!"<span>Shi Lei smiled wryly and shook his head, "I''m nothing, back then our Company Commander Qin."


    Before he could say anything, Shi Lei was suddenly stunned.<span>Qin Hai walked to the small table, picked up the gun on the table and gently stroked it.


    What was he trying to do? Could it be that he wanted to try as well?


    Shi Lei immediately shut his mouth and fixed his eyes on the gun in Qin Hai''s hands.<span>Shi Lei knew that Qin Hai had been a soldier before, and also learned from Captain Qin for a period of time. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Captain Qin to teach him even this!


    <span>And even if Qin Hai had really learned it from Qin Liusong, it was impossible for him to maintain his superior speed after he had left the troop for such a long time. That was because firearms were not only required a fast hand speed, but also required a great familiarity with firearms. If one did not touch the guns for a long period of time, their familiarity with firearms would inevitably decrease. The speed at which they were assembling and assembling firearms would also inevitably decrease.


    However, from Qin Hai''s words, it seemed like he was really prepared to give it a try.


    At this moment, not only Shi Lei did not speak, the others also held their breath and waited quietly for Qin Hai''s next move.<span>The Indian Army even held the stopwatch in their hands, ready to help Qin Hai measure the time.


    <span>As expected, after stroking the gun for a while, Qin Hai took the pistol apart and broke it into many parts. He even had someone take another bullet just like Shi Lei.


    After everything was ready, Qin Hai said, "Time is up."


    Ka-cha! *


    <span>The Indian pressed the button on the stopwatch, but Qin Hai''s hands showed no sign of starting yet.


    Shi Lei shook his head secretly, thinking that he did make the right decision. Qin Hai''s reaction was too slow, if he really let Qin Haipete with Zhao Tianzhu, he would definitely lose miserably. If that happened, the cooperation between Avon Group and the army might be ruined because of a small bet.


    But before Shi Lei came back to his senses, he suddenly widened his eyes and even opened his mouth in surprise. It was as if he saw an alien creature invade Earth and he was tongue-tied as he stared at Qin Hai''s hands.


    Qin Hai''s hands moved all of a sudden, moving at an astonishingly fast speed.


    No, was that still a hand?Shi Lei couldn''t even see Qin Hai''s hands clearly anymore. He saw a blur in the air, but the essories on the table were decreasing at an rming speed.


    Shi Lei suddenly woke up. It wasn''t that Qin Hai didn''t start it just now, but he started it too fast. All he saw was the afterimage of Qin Hai''s hands and he mistakenly thought that he didn''t start it immediately.<span>He actually left behind an afterimage, just how much did that have to be?!


    <span>But how could he be so fast? Even Commander Qin from back in the day wasn''t as fast as this!


    <span>Shi Lei was astonished. His scalp was numb, as if there was a strong electric current charging towards his head.


    As for the others, their reactions were even worse than Shi Lei''s. Even Shi Lei couldn''t see the movements of Qin Hai''s hands clearly, how could they see it clearly?


    From their point of view, all they could see were parts jumping up from the table and assembling themselves together, as if they were truly alive. At one point, there were even several parts jumping up from the table at the same time and then fitting back together again.Bang!


    A clear gunshot rang out and everyone woke up from their stupor. Only then did they realize that all the parts on the table had changed back into aplete pistol in Qin Hai''s hand.<span>Swish!


    <span>Everyone turned to look at the Indian Army, who seemed to have woken up from their stupor and hurriedly pressed the button on their stopwatch.


    Looking down, he shouted, "Eight! 9 seconds! "<span>Within 9 seconds! The Indian Army had even wasted a bit of time because of absent-mindedness. If they didn''t dy it, it was very likely that they would be unable to make it within 8 seconds.


    <span>F * ck, how could this be possible!?


    Including Shi Lei, everyone looked at Qin Hai as if they were looking at a monster. Although it was hard to believe, but this miracle happened right in front of them and they had no choice but to believe it.


    <span>Swish!


    Everyone shifted their attention to the soldier who was the target of the call. The soldier who was also looking at Qin Hai''s hand had yet to recover from his shock, so he hadpletely forgotten to check the number of targets on the screen.


    <span>Shi Lei quickly walked over, looked at the screen and shouted: "10 rings!"


    Yet another ten rings!


    And it was even 8. 9 seconds of 10ps!


    In that instant, everyone who witnessed the scene, including Shi Lei and He Yaozu, were dumbfounded.They stared nkly at the guns in Qin Hai''s hands. Shock, admiration, and disbelief could be seen in their eyes.


    Qin Hai gently put down the gun in his hand, looked at Shi Lei and then at the other fellows of the Fierce Tiger Company around him. There was no happiness or satisfaction on his face, it was as if he had assembled a gun in 10 seconds."Do you all feel surprised within nine seconds? Do you all know how long it took Captain Qin? Eight seconds, he only took eight seconds! "


    <span>Hiss!


    <span>A collective gasp was heard from the surroundings.


    Basically everyone present had used firearms before, and every 9 seconds, the time would decrease by 0. The difficulty of one second had almost doubled. 8 seconds, that was simply a mythical story. If they hadn''t witnessed with their own eyes that Qin Hai had just passed the nine-second mark, they would never have believed that what he said was true.


    Qin Hai did not lie. At his peak, he had finished assembling a handgun. The fastest was indeed within 8 seconds. After his rebirth, his body''s sensitivity towards firearms was still somewhat poor. In addition, he hadn''t touched a gun in so many days, so it was impossible for him to reach a speed of 8 seconds in the short term.<span>"Commander Qin once told me that the spear has a soul and a life. Only by using your heart can you hear the sounds it emits, and you can be extremely intimate with it. If you can''t do this, that means your heart isn''t strong enough!"


    <span>After throwing that sentence, Qin Hai looked at Shi Lei and left with a stern expression.


    The words from Qin Hai echoed in Shi Lei''s ears. After staring nkly for a while, all the emotions in his heart finally turned into a bitter smile.<span>This Department Head Qin was bing more and more simr to Commander Qin from back then. But what he said was all on point, and you had to admit that he was right.


    <span>Shi Lei smiled wryly in his heart. He even thought that Qin Hai would lose to Zhao Tianzhu just now, it was a huge joke. Zhao Tianzhu''s ability was like a kindergarten kid acting for a university student in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>After a bitter smile, Shi Lei quickly followed. As for the rest of the people in Feral Tiger Company, they looked at each other and quickly followed as well.


    On the other hand, He Yaozu picked up the gun with great interest. After looking at it repeatedly, he shook his head with a smile.


    <span>"Interesting, interesting. This little guy is bing more and more interesting."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Obstacle Crossing means carrying more than 20 kilograms of weapons, equipment and luggage while passing through a series of obstacles at the fastest speed possible. Among the obstacles were a footbridge, a wooden wall over two meters tall, a sink, an iron rope trench, and a mud pit.


    <span>When Qin Hai and Shi Lei arrived at the training field specially used for training obstacles in the way, Zhao Tiezhu was already armed to the teeth and was waiting for them toe.


    <span>Just like before, Zhao Tianzhu looked at Shi Lei with contempt and asked: "Do you want me to go first?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 327

    Zhao Tiezhu didn''t think that he lost just now. He thought that in terms of assembling firearms, he and Shi Lei were on par, and there was a zero difference at the end. The first ring was just a moment of carelessness. As long as he was more serious, he definitely wouldn''t lose to Shi Lei.


    <span>So when Shi Lei came back, Zhao Tianzhu was full of fighting spirit again. He even looked down on Shi Lei as before.


    Shi Lei subconsciously looked towards Qin Hai, just like back then when Qin Hai was a ferocious tiger and he was just a little soldier. But Qin Hai didn''t look at Shi Lei and his eyes were looking at the barrier in front of him.<span>Looking at the runway, scenes of the past flooded his mind, Qin Hai once again fell into a deep immersion in the past.


    Shi Lei saw that Qin Hai didn''t say anything, he turned around and said to Zhao Tianzhu: "I''m the same, follow the guest and take charge. You have the final say."


    Zhao Tianzhu harrumphed, "I won''t take advantage of you. I was the first one here, so you go first.""Sure!"


    <span>Shi Lei took a nce at the entire set of military equipment on the ground and carried it on his back. Then, he shouted: "Indian Army, you time it."


    "Yes sir!"<span>The Indian Army took a timer and stood beside the starting line. After Shi Lei indicated that he was ready, the Indian Army swung its raised arm down.


    In an instant, Shi Lei sprinted forward like a runaway wild horse. After running for more than 10 meters, the first thing he encountered was a ten-meter long footbridge, he quickly crossed it in two steps, then quickly crawled onto the ground and crawled through the obstructions. After that, there were continuous mud pits and sinks, he finished everything in one breath and did not stop at all.<span>After passing through these obstacles, the biggest obstacle appeared in front of Shi Lei. This was a 3 metre tall wooden wall, the surface was smooth and t, and there was no ce for him to jump to.


    If they didn''t carry twenty kilograms of weight, and didn''t pass through that series of obstacles, as long as they ran fast enough, had good jumping ability, and had enough strength in their arms, they would be able to pass through sessfully.


    <span>However, it was still very difficult to smoothly pass through the barrier while carrying all the equipment and luggage. Many people would have to repeat this process two or three times before they could sessfully pass.


    <span>But Shi Lei did not stop and even raised his speed to the maximum in an instant. He leaped high into the air and stomped heavily on the surface of the wooden wall with his right foot. Borrowing the momentum, he raised his arms quickly and sessfully grabbed the edge of the wooden wall. Before anyone could see clearly, his whole body had already flipped over the wooden wall like a nimble leopard.


    <span>At the next moment, Shi Lei quickly went around from behind the wooden wall and passed through a series of obstacles along the original route. He finally passed the starting line, sweating profusely.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    This time, the Indian Army pressed the button on the timer in time, looked at the time disyed on it and shouted: "2 minutes 28 seconds!"<span>When they heard this result, the people from Wolf Fang''s faction lowered their heads and whispered in discussion. On the other side, almost everyone from Feral Tiger Guild had joyous expressions on their faces.


    The Indian Army was also very happy. Next to them, He Yaozu curiously asked, "Little India, how is Company Commander Shi''s result?"<span>"Very good. I remember that when our military region was having a martial artspetition, the best result was 2 minutes and 30 seconds. Company Commander Stone can definitely get first ce."


    He Yaozu praised, "The Feral Tiger Company indeed lives up to its reputation. When I was in the capital, I often heard this name. It is better to see than to hear. Company Commander Stone is indeed very powerful."


    Hearing He Yaozu''sment, Zhao Tie-zhu snorted heavily and said to Shi Lei: "Don''t be happy too early!"<span>Shi Lei smiled faintly: "Captain Zhao, it''s your turn."


    If it was before, Shi Lei would definitely be very happy if he only ran 2 minutes 28 seconds because his best result was 2 minutes 30 seconds. Today he could be considered to have reached a superb level.


    But after seeing how fast Qin Hai assembled the firearms, Shi Lei was not excited at all. He was calm as if he justpleted a trivial task. He believed that if it was Qin Hai, he would definitely be able to achieve an even more astonishing result. His speed was definitely not enough topare with Qin Hai''s.


    He had even made preparations to receive Qin Hai''s criticism.To his surprise, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Your performance just now was not bad, but you have to work hard in the future. With your conditions, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to get 2 points."


    Shi Lei was stunned and his face lit up as he replied loudly: "Yes!"<span>He never thought that Qin Hai would praise him, just like how he had received the praise of Captain Qin previously. Shi Lei was very happy in his heart.


    "Hmph, 2 points and it''s really a dream. If you don''t know anything, don''t try to pretend to understand it!" The moment Zhao Tianzhu stood beside the starting line, he heard Qin Hai''s words and immediately snorted coldly.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "You don''t believe me?"


    Zhao Tie-zhu snorted, "I''ve been in the army for so many years, but I''ve never heard of anyone running within 2 points. If you are able to run for less than 2 points, I will immediately acknowledge you as my teacher and kowtow to you and admit my mistake. "<span>Shi Lei was stunned and instantly became excited. He looked excitedly at Qin Hai and encouraged him: "Department Head Qin, why don''t youe run once?"


    The Indian Army and He Yaozu looked at Qin Hai at the same time, their eyes filled with anticipation. As for the others in the Company of Fierce Tigers, they all had simr expressions as well, and they were all looking forward to it.


    <span>In short, everyone who had seen Qin Hai''s performance in assembling the firearms all looked forward to Qin Hai''s next move. They all looked forward to him using his absolute strength to beat the arrogant Zhao Tie-Zhu until all his teeth fell on the ground.


    <span>After seeing Qin Hai''s performance just now, they now worshipped him to the depths of their bones.


    <span>Qin Hai did not let them down.


    He walked to Shi Lei''s side and picked up the gun and luggage that Shi Lei just unloaded and carried them on his back. After that, he walked up to Zhao Tianzhu and said, "Remember what you said just now."<span>Zhao Tie-zhu didn''t expect Qin Hai to reallye down. He moved aside and sneered, "Don''t worry, I, Zhao Tie-zhu, have always kept my word. But if you can''t, then forget it. Don''t say I''m bullying you."


    "Minister!" The Indian Army suddenly stopped Qin Hai. "Change your clothes first, don''t dirty them. And shoes, shoes are out of the question. "


    Zhao Tianzhu smiled at the side, "Right, change your clothes. Mypany has bulletproof vests. How about I get someone to bring you one so you won''t get scratched."


    This guy was big and tall, like a boorish and boorish man, but when he said weird things, he was really annoying. Qin Hai was still okay, but he had already angered the Indian Army to the point of choking. Staring angrily at Zhao Tie-zhu, he almost wanted to rush up and beat this bastard to death.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, patted the Indian Army on the shoulder and said, "Being a soldier doesn''t mean you can talk well. Go, find those kids and get me some clothes."


    The Indian Army nodded in agreement. They walked to the Fierce Tiger Company and picked a child soldier who was about the same size as Qin Hai. They asked him to take off his training clothes and give it to Qin Hai.


    "Minister, aren''t you going to change your shoes?" the Indian Army asked after Qin Hai changed into his training clothes.<span>"Just don''t wear it, it''s no big deal." Qin Hai took off his shoes and socks and stood barefoot on the ground.


    <span>"You want to run barefoot?" The Indian army was dumbfounded. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 328

    "What, can''t you run away with bare feet?" Qin Haiughed and said, "Don''t worry. When I was in the army, I once ran barefoot on the mountain road for three days. It was no slower than wearing shoes."Seeing that Qin Hai was insisting on running barefooted, the Indian Army did not say anything and retreated to the side.


    <span>On the other hand, Zhao Tie-zhu said in a strange tone, "Even if you''re bragging, don''t me me for not reminding you. It''s very dangerous in the training field. If you hurt your foot, you can''t act shamelessly."


    <span>"Zhao, what do you mean?" Who''s bragging? " The Indian Army had been holding back for a long time, seeing Zhao Tie-zhu speak sarcastically, they immediately flew into a rage.


    Smiling, he said to Zhao Tie-zhu, "Thank you for your reminder, Captain Zhao. I also want to remind you that your mouth really stinks, so you''d better brush your teeth a few more times when you go back today!"


    The Indian Army and the Feral Tiger Guild both burst intoughter. Zhao Tie-zhu heavily humphed and no longer spoke with a gloomy face. He wanted to see how this Qin Feng could run for less than 20 seconds barefooted.


    Shi Lei was also shocked as he walked over, wanting to persuade Qin Hai to put on his shoes before running. He even wanted to take off his shoes, but Qin Hai had already made up his mind and was unwilling to put them on no matter how hard he and the Indian Army tried to persuade him.<span>In the end, the Indians had no choice but to stand at the starting line, raise their arms high, and swing them down. Qin Hai immediately shot out like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    <span>"So fast!"


    Over at Feral Tiger Company''s side, a little soldier child that had been ruthlessly dealt with by Qin Hai two days ago suddenly cried out!He stared at Qin Hai, dumbstruck, unable to believe his eyes.


    <span>Was this really an obstacle? Wasn''t this the scene of the 100-meter finals?


    Indeed, Qin Hai''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he was already seven or eight meters away. Then, he was able to reach a bridge by himself. The bridge was a few meters long. Anyone who walked on it would be trembling in fear of falling down. Qin Hai only had to step on it twice before he was able to quickly rush down. It was as if he was walking on t ground with astonishing speed.<span>In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had already arrived in front of the barbed wire fence that he had to crawl through. Everyone thought that he would definitely slow down, but Qin Hai''s speed did indeed slow down.


    <span>Those present were all elites who had been trained in the training ground. When they saw Qin Hai''s speed and movements, not only did they exim in admiration, even the people from Wolf Fang''s side let out waves of exmations.


    Even Zhao Tie-zhu was the same. Although he looked down on Qin Hai, he had to admit that this guy''s movements were even more standard and faster than his.


    In the time it took to take a few breaths, the ten-meter-long distance was instantly covered. After Qin Hai climbed out of the barbed wire, he jumped up, his speed once again soaring to the limit.


    <span>The mud pit, the sink, none of them could stop him. The barefoot Qin Hai really did seem more adept at running than wearing shoes.


    In everyone''s eyes, he was like a gust of wind, an iparably swift gale.


    In the blink of an eye, the gale had already reached the three-meter wall. Everyone could not help but feel their hearts hanging in midair.


    Could the wooden wall block this gale?


    Three meters, two meters, one meter!Swish!


    <span>A green figure climbed over the wooden wall without any hesitation. Most of the people present did not even manage to see how Qin Hai did it before he disappeared from the side of the wooden wall.


    <span>Those who could see clearly, such as the Indian Army, Shi Lei, and Zhao Tie-zhu, were all dumbfounded and unable to speak for a long time.


    <span>He Yaozu also didn''t see how Qin Hai had climbed over the wooden wall. He walked to the side of the Indian Army and curiously asked, "Little Seal, how did your Department Head Qin get over there? Why do I feel like he didn''t even get close to the wooden wall?"


    <span>The Indian Army finally recovered from the shock and muttered: "Department Head Qin really didn''t get hit by the wooden wall, he just jumped over it."


    <span>"Jump ¡­" Jumping over there? " He Yaozu stared dumbfoundedly at the Indian Army, pointing at the three meter tall wooden wall, he asked in disbelief, "You said he directly jumped over? How is that possible? "


    The Indian Army bitterly smiled, "Don''t ask me. I don''t know how Department Head Qin did it. Anyway, I saw that he did jump over."He Yaozu: "..."


    He went like the wind and came back like the wind. Before the Indian Army and He Yaozu had even spoken a few words, Qin Hai was already getting closer and closer to the starting point.The moment Qin Hai passed the starting line, the Indian Army quickly pressed the button on the timer.


    <span>Looking down, he shouted excitedly, "1 minute 38 seconds!"


    Perhaps because he was too excited, his voice even carried a slight tremble.


    With this, the entire training grounds fell into a deathly silence.


    Everyone stared at Qin Hai with dumbstruck expressions, their eyes filled with shock.<span>One minute thirty-eight seconds. He had really run within two minutes!


    <span>On the other hand, Qin Hai himself was calm andposed, with nocency on his face. Furthermore, he did not look like he was panting heavily after running ap just now, as if he just returned.


    <span>The Indian Army rushed over excitedly, shouting excitedly: "Division Minister, 1 minute and 38 seconds, you have run within 2 points! Too powerful! This result is the best I''ve ever seen. "


    Shi Lei also walked over in shock, "Department Head Qin, there was only one person I admired before, and that was Company Leader Qin of our Feral Tiger Company. But from today on, I will begin to admire you as well. You are the same as Company Leader Qin, both of you are the most awesome people I''ve ever met! "


    He Yaozu came over and asked, "Little Qin, how did you do that just now? How did you jump so high?"


    Qin Hai whispered into He Yaozu''s ear, "I have a special ability, I can fly!"<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" He Yaozu was truly frightened, his mouth wide open to the point that he could swallow a duck egg.


    However, Qin Hai suddenlyughed out loud. He patted He Yaozu on the shoulder and walked towards Zhao Tianzhu.


    <span>"Stinking brat!" He Yaozu didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was obvious that he was tricked by Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai walked up to Zhao Tianzhu and asked, "Captain Zhao, did you forget what you said just now?"


    <span>Zhao Tie-zhu''s face was even darker than the bottom of a pot. He snorted coldly and said, "Don''t worry, I, Zhao Tie-zhu, will never act shamelessly."


    The Indian Army chuckled, "Hurry up and kneel down and kowtow. Consider yourself lucky to be able to acknowledge our Department Head Qin as your teacher. If it were anyone else, they would never have thought of it."


    <span>Qin Haiughed on the inside. That Indian kid was rather honest when he saw this, but he was good at mocking others.


    However, the Indian Army was not wrong. For Zhao Tianzhu, this was indeed an opportunity. Qin Hai could easily teach him a few moves.


    However, how could Zhao Tie-zhu know all this? He regretted it so much that he would have died. If he had known that Qin Hai was so awesome, he would have never boasted about him kneeling down and kowtowing. Oh right, he even f * cking wanted to acknowledge someone as his teacher. He was willing to bet that after today, the entire military would know about this matter and his name would be a huge joke.However, although Zhao Tie-zhu''s mouth was a bit venomous, as long as he agreed to it, he would not go back on his word and act shamelessly.


    Therefore, even though the Indian Army''s words sounded extremely harsh, he still decided to kneel and kowtow to Qin Hai as he said.


    <span>"Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Zhao Tianzhu. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 329

    <span>Li Mingjun walked to Zhao Tie-zhu''s side, nced at Qin Hai, and coldly snorted, "What 2 points or less, who are you trying to trick? It''s your own people who are trying to steal your watch, you can just say 1 points or less, but no one knows how long it will take."


    The moment the Indian Army heard, they became angry, and angrily said: "What did you say? Department Head Qin is definitely not that kind of person! "


    <span>"If you say so, then so be it. Who would believe you?" Li Mingbing looked at the Indian Army in disdain, turned to Zhao Tie-zhu and said, "Tie Zhu, they are just teaming up to y with you, don''t be fooled by them. It''s just a few little clowns, if you kneel and kowtow to him, then your reputation will be ruined. "


    <span>Zhao Tie-zhu doubtfully asked, "Are they messing with me?"


    Brother Tie Zhu, all these years you have been training nonstop, relying on hard work to get first ce in our military sector. But even so, can you still run for 2 minutes? Do you really think anyone can run in two minutes? "


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu nodded, "Indeed, 1 minute and 38 seconds is too unbelievable."


    Li Mingjunughed, "That''s right, it''s unbelievable, because it''spletely fake."


    <span>Finishing his words, Li Mingjun turned to Qin Hai and said, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you''re willing, you can run again, but this time it won''t be your people. How about it, do you dare to try again? "


    A trace of ridicule appeared on Qin Hai''s face, "Do you think I''m an idiot? If it was your people, even if I did not achieve a score of 2 points, the time was still up to you."


    "Why? Are you unwilling?" Li Mingjun chuckled, "If you don''t want to, then that means you have a guilty conscience!"


    <span>He turned around and said to Zhao Tie-zhu, "Brother Tie Zhu, you also saw that they were simply ying with you."


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu''s face immediately turned extremely ugly. He stared at Qin Hai and said, "How dare you mess with me!"


    Qin Hai was fooled by this idiot''s IQ and said speechlessly, "Do you even have a brain? Do you really believe everything he says? You saw it when I was running, do you think your speed can surpass mine? "


    Zhao Tie-zhu was stunned. In fact, thinking about it, Qin Hai was right, even if he were to fight with his life on the line, his speed would not be faster than Qin Hai. And with Qin Hai''s speed, it would be impossible to reach 2 points.<span>"Even if Brother Tie Zhu is not as fast as you, it does not mean that you can run within 2 points."


    <span>Just as Zhao Tie-zhu was hesitating, Li Mingjun rushed in front of Zhao Tie-zhu and said, "Brother Tie Zhu, I don''t think we should talk to them anymore. We can just kick them out."


    <span>Qin Hai sneered, "If you can''t afford to lose, just say so. Why are you making all these excuses to fool who? For troops like you who break their promise, even if I were invited over, I would nevere back. "


    With that, he turned to the Indian Army, "Indian Army, let''s go."


    Seeing that Qin Hai was ready to leave, Li Mingbing turned around and gave Du Meiqi a look of satisfaction, the corner of his mouth revealing a proud expression."Wait!"


    <span>But at this moment, Zhao Tie-zhu suddenly stopped Qin Hai and the Indian Army.


    Zhao Tiezhu''s face was very ugly as he said, "Who did you say went back on their word?"


    "I''m talking about you!" The Indian Army rushed to say, "You said that if Department Head Qin managed to get within 2 points, you would kneel down and kowtow and take him as your teacher, and now that he''s done running, you still say that we are falsifying our words and trying to break our promise. What is this without a word?"


    "Bullsh * t! I, Zhao Tianzhu, am a man of my words. I will never renege on my debt!" Zhao Tianzhu roared.


    <span>"Then kneel down and kowtow to Department Head Qin!" The Indian Army coldly snorted.


    Zhao Tiezhu''s eyebrows furrowed and his knees bent. He was really prepared to kneel down to Qin Hai, but he was stopped once again by Li Mingbing.


    Li Mingjun looked at Qin Hai and said, "Since you don''t want to run again, then when you and Brother Tie Zhu fight, there''s no way to y tricks. If you win, then we won''t argue." If you lose, then hurry up and f * ck off, stop wasting your breath here. "When these words came out, including Shi Lei and the Indian Army, almost everyone in the Fierce Tiger Company had strange looks in their eyes as they looked at Li Mingbing as if he was a retard.


    <span>Qin Hai was so angry that he startedughing. He looked at Zhao Tie-Zhu and said: "You want topete with me in the capturebat?"


    Zhao Tianzhu was a little hesitant. In fact, although this guy''s mouth was a little vicious, his personality was indeed like what he said. One is one, two is two, he won''t cheat, he won''t cheat, he won''t cheat, so ording to his original intention, he really intended to kneel and kowtow to Qin Hai.At this time, Li Mingjun came to his side and whispered, "Brother Tie Zhu, don''t be stupid, if you kneel down to them today, not only will you lose face, even your Wolf Fang and our military will lose face as well. It might even spread throughout the country. "So, just listen to me. Hurry up and kick these guys out."


    Although Zhao Tiezhu felt that Li Mingjun''s words made some sense, he still felt that something was wrong.However, he didn''t have enough time to think and said, "That''s right, but I have to remind you first. Your fists and feet have no eyes, and I''m afraid that your thin limbs can''t withstand my attacks.


    <span>"I don''t need you to worry about me. It''s best if you worry more about yourself. Stop wasting your breath, let''s begin!" Qin Hai said with a dark expression.


    The crowd quickly dispersed. Shi Lei and the Indian Army retreated even faster than the people from the Wolf Fang side. Because they knew that Qin Hai was good at kung fu, they were not worried that he would lose to Zhao Tianzhu at all. Instead, they looked forward to seeing how Qin Hai would torture Zhao Tianzhu.


    Zhao Tianzhu nced at Qin Hai''s bare feet and frowned, "You''re not going to wear shoes?"


    "If you wear shoes, I''m afraid I''ll kick you to death. It''s better to be barefoot." Qin Hai said."Arrogant!" Zhao Tianzhu was infuriated by Qin Hai''s words. He immediately clenched his bowl-sized fist and smashed it towards Qin Hai.


    <span>This guy was originally big and tall. The moment his muscles tensed up, he charged over like a ferocious beast. His momentum was even stronger than Shi Lei''s.


    However, before he could punch Qin Hai, a muddy foot suddenly kicked him at an extremely fast speed. Zhao Tiezhu was unable to dodge in time, so he could only raise his left arm to block the kick.


    Bang!The strength of this foot was surprisingly great. Zhao Tie-zhu was forced to retreat several steps.


    After steadying himself, Zhao Tiezhu couldn''t help but look at Qin Hai in surprise. This guy wasn''t as weak as he had imagined. His speed and strength were all very good.


    However, this was just right. If Qin Hai was too weak, then he would be too boring to deal with him. This way, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, after being kicked away by Qin Hai, Zhao Tianzhu became even more excited. He shook off the mud on his arm and rushed forward again.


    But this time, his attack was even more ferocious than before.<span>Bang!


    <span>However, before Zhao Tie-Zhu could get close to Qin Hai, he saw a shadow sh past and Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from his sight. A sharp pain came from his chest and his body flew up into the air.


    <span>Before he even hit the ground, he heard Qin Hai''s voice. "I''ve said it before, if you put on your shoes, you''ll be kicked to death." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 330

    Pow!


    Zhao Tie-zhu fell heavily on the ground. His huge body shook the ground a few times. Zhao Tie-zhu struggled to get up, but he failed after several attempts. As long as he exerted a little more force, it was as if thousands of steel needles pierced his chest at the same time, causing him to almost faint from the pain.


    At the same time, this scenepletely shocked everyone present.


    The scene was silent. Everyone seemed to have suddenly turned into a humanoid sculpture, not moving an inch.


    Almost everyone on Wolf Fang''s side was dumbstruck as they looked at Zhao Tianzhu lying on the ground. They truly could not imagine that Zhao Tianzhu, who was almost invincible in their hearts, would be sent flying with a single kick.<span>As for Feral Tiger Company''s side, they all looked at Qin Hai in shock, especially the few young soldiers who had been taught a lesson by Qin Hai. All of them shuddered all of a sudden. F * ck, even Zhao Tie-zhu was defeated by him. If he wanted to abuse his brothers that day, he would''ve done it like he was ying. Those brothers would''ve died eight hundred times over already.


    <span>Including Shi Lei and the Indian Army, everyone knew that Qin Hai was powerful and that he could beat Zhao Tianzhu, but they never thought that they would guess the ending correctly but never the beginning.


    <span>They had never thought that Zhao Tianzhu would be so weak and vulnerable in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Of course, Zhao Tianzhu wasn''t really weak, otherwise Shi Lei wouldn''t have lost to him. There was only one answer, and that was that Qin Hai was too strong. He was so strong that Zhao Tie-zhu and him were not on the same level at all. There was even a difference of several levels between the two.


    Then, the question was, how strong was Qin Hai exactly?


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but to look towards the Indian Army, hoping that they could give him an answer. However, the Indian Army shook their heads and smiled bitterly. It was obvious that they did not know how powerful Qin Hai was.Zhao Tianzhu struggled on the ground a few times with his hands covering his chest before finally managing to stand up while enduring the pain. However, he had just steadied himself and coughed several times. From this, it could be seen that Qin Hai''s kick had severely injured him.


    <span>On his chest, there was a dirty footprint, and he looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Zhao Tianzhu returned to Qin Hai. With his hands behind his back, Qin Hai''s eyes shed and he said coldly, "What, do you want to continue?"


    <span>However, what made Qin Hai surprised was that the big bloke actually bent his knees and firmly kneeled on the ground, letting out a crisp bang.


    Not only was Qin Hai surprised, but everyone else was shocked as Li Mingjun rushed over and said, "Brother Tie Zhu, what are you doing? Get up quickly. Do you want our military sector to lose face along with you?"<span>Zhao Tie-zhu shook his head, "Little soldier, I just thought about it. You''re wrong, losing the match won''t be shameful, and kneeling and kowtowing won''t be shameful either. At worst, we can win again in the future. "If I go back on my words today, then that would be truly embarrassing. If word were to spread, not only would I lose my face, even Wolf Fang would be ridiculed."


    Finished, Zhao Tie-zhu said to Qin Hai, "Master, please ept your disciple''s respect!"<span>Bang!


    A resounding blownded heavily on the ground, almost creating a crater on the hard ground.


    <span>However, when Zhao Tianzhu looked up, Qin Hai, who was originally standing in front of him, had already disappeared.


    Qin Hai''s cold voice came from his side, "Did I say I would take you in as my disciple?"<span>That''s right, he said he would kowtow and acknowledge Qin Hai as his teacher if he lost. Qin Hai didn''t answer him at all, so now that he wanted to acknowledge Qin Hai as his teacher, he couldn''t just ept him as his master. At the very least, Qin Hai had to be willing to take him as his disciple.


    Logically speaking, this was indeed the case, but Zhao Tianzhu was truly upset.<span>In the army for so many years, because of hard work and excellent results, he had always been one of the most outstanding people in the military. It couldn''t even be said that he was excellent. Because of this, he was also the center of attention. He had be a hot topic in the eyes of many departments and leaders in the military. Before Wolf Fang was formed, countless grass-roots organizations wanted to send him over, and there was even a fierce battle in the dark. It was truly a tragic battle. In the end, the military head could not bear to watch any longer. He announced the n to build Wolf Fang Legion in advance, and only then did he settle the dispute.


    He had been robbed by countless people before, but now, he was despised by them for wanting to take him as his master. The huge psychological gap between them really made Zhao Tianzhu unable to ept it.


    In a split-second, Zhao Tie-zhu''s face turned red, his fists clenched tightly as countless veins protruded from his arms.<span>"Brother Tie Zhu, what are you doing? Get up!"


    <span>Just like everyone else in Wolf Fang, Li Mingjun was stunned by Zhao Tie-zhu''s kneeling. He hurriedly grabbed Zhao Tie-zhu''s arm, wanting to pull him up from the ground.


    "Brother Tie Zhu, you are the Company Commander of the Wolf Fang, the NO of our military sector. "Ah, how can you kneel to him? He is simply not qualified to be your master."<span>"Company Commander!"


    <span>"Company Commander!"


    "Company Commander!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    A burst of heart-wrenching shouts came from the Wolf Fang Company''s troop. When these guys, who were brought out by Zhao Tie-zhu, saw their boss kneel down and kowtow, they felt very miserable. It was even more miserable than kneeling down and kowtowing to others.


    If it weren''t for the military discipline, they would have already swarmed over to beat up Qin Hai.


    In his entire life, he had only kowtowed to the elders of his family. He had never thought that one day, he would kneel to someone else, and even kowtow to someone else.


    Hearing the sullen shouts of his subordinates, Zhao Tie-zhu''s face turned even redder.<span>"Stop shouting!"


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu suddenly shouted. The training field immediately became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Zhao Tie-zhu said to Li Mingjun, "Little soldier, don''t say anymore. As soldiers, we can''t go back on our word. Since I said we would kneel down and kowtow after losing, then we must do it. Furthermore, he does have the qualifications to be my master. I am inferior to him! "Zhao Tie-zhu admitted that he was not as good as Qin Hai!


    As for Wolf Fang, when they heard what Zhao Tie-zhu had said, almost everyone was stunned.<span>In their eyes, Zhao Tie-zhu was not only an invincible weapons specialist, he was also a man who would rather die than bow his head. For Zhao Tianzhu to lower his head and admit that he was inferior to others, it would be more realistic to cut off his head with a knife.


    <span>But now, Zhao Tianzhu had admitted that he was inferior to the other party.


    In their impression, this was the first time they heard Zhao Tiezhu admit that his skills were inferior.<span>Could that Qin guy really be so powerful that even the proud and arrogant Zhao Tiezhu had to admit that he was inferior to him?


    Seeing Qin Hai not as tall as Zhao Tie-Zhu or as sturdy as Zhao Tie-Zhu, the crowd repeatedly recalled the fight between Qin Hai and Zhao Tie-Zhu. They even recalled Qin Hai''s performance in the obstacles'' cross-country and felt that other than his faster speed, this guy didn''t seem to have too shocking of an performance.


    On what basis did he submit to Zhao Tie-zhu?


    Perhaps only Zhao Tianzhu himself knew the answer to this. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 331

    Of course, Zhao Tianzhu knew the answer.


    When others saw Qin Hai''s kick just now, perhaps they would only be amazed at his speed, but Zhao Tianzhu knew that not only was Qin Hai''s speed extremely fast, his control over his strength had also reached an extremely high realm.


    <span>In reality, if Qin Hai had wanted to kill him, his kick just now would have seeded. At the same time he was kicked in the chest by Qin Hai, a tremendous force instantly sent him flying. Zhao Tianzhu felt that he was not facing Qin Hai who was half a head shorter than him, but instead a rhinoceros that weighed more than two tons.


    For a moment, he almost thought he was dead. However, just as his feet left the ground and he was sent flying by the impact, that huge force instantly disappeared without a trace.<span>That was to say, Qin Hai had only used half of his move just now and had restrained at least fifty percent of his strength. If Qin Hai had attacked with his full strength, he would have surely died here today. Qin Hai had said that it was very likely that he would kick him to death if he put on his shoes. He was definitely not boasting.


    In fact, Zhao Tie-zhu underestimated Qin Hai. He had restrained 90% of Qin Hai''s strength just now. Otherwise, even if ten of Zhao Tie-zhu were here, they would still have been killed by him without any suspense.


    In a battle between experts, only a single move and a half was allowed to determine the difference in skill levels. Although Zhao Tie-zhu still could not fully understand the depth of Qin Hai''s current strength, his current performance hadpletely stunned him andpletely subdued Zhao Tie-zhu.Zhao Tianzhu, who had always had a high opinion of Qin Hai, truly had the thought of worshipping him as his master.


    Therefore, Zhao Tie-zhu''s kneeling was not only to fulfill his promise, but also to kneel willingly. He truly intended to take Qin Hai as his master.


    However, what he did not expect was that Qin Hai did not have any intentions of taking him as a disciple.


    He was aplete shaver.<span>In fact, when he thought back to how he treated her so badly just now, he even wanted to drive her out of the camppound and tell her not toe back in the future. She would ept him as her disciple.


    This time, Zhao Tie-zhu was at a loss as to what to do. Embarrassed, he kneeled on the ground, unwilling to get up and unsure of what to say.Qin Hai was also surprised by Zhao Tie-zhu''s performance. He didn''t think that Zhao Tie-zhu would actually kneel down to him. Moreover, from the looks of it, this idiot really wanted to take him as his master.


    <span>The heck, who said he was dumb? This big bloke was a shrewd thief!


    <span>Qin Hai was willing to bet that Zhao Tianzhu must have realized something from his kick just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have kneeled down so cleanly.


    <span>The problem was, Qin Hai didn''t even want to take this guy as his disciple. Not to mention that Zhao Tianzhu had just mocked and ridiculed him earlier, even if this guy was the Company Commander of Wolf Fang and Wolf Fang was the enemy of the Fierce Tiger Company, he still couldn''t take Zhao Tianzhu as his disciple.


    In Qin Hai''s heart, Feral Tiger Company was his own son. How could he help outsiders bully his own son? Wasn''t that just bullshitting?<span>While Zhao Tie-zhu and Qin Hai were still in a stalemate, Li Mingjun''s phone rang. He walked to a national call, and after a while, he returned to Du Meiqi''s side with a face full of joy. He whispered to Du Meiqi, whose face was written with the word "unhappy" written on it, "Meiqi, don''t worry, I will help you take care of this Qin guy today."


    Du Meiqi was surprised, "Brother Ming, you have a way?"


    Li Mingjunughed pretentiously, "Don''t worry. You''re quite capable."<span>Du Meiqi said gratefully, "Brother Ming, you treat me so well! When I get back, I''ll definitely have a good talk with my dad about you. When youe over to our ce, I''ll definitely bring you along and have a good time. "


    Li Mingjun snorted disdainfully in his heart. Your father will go to your valley and y Eggy. It will be enough if you let your father y you to his heart''s content!When he thought about how he would soon be able to hug this little beauty in front of him and y with her as much as he could, Li Mingjun''s thoughts immediately flew. His gaze towards Du Meiqi also turned a little unrestrained, constantly roaming around Du Meiqi''s body. Du Meiqi appeared to be slightly young, but when she gripped her chest, it was as if she was holding a small lotus. Since long ago, there were dragonflies standing on top of her, and even though it was separated by her clothes, her beautiful shape could still be clearly seen. Li Mingjun was already imagining the two powders slowly changing shape in his hand, with the bud at the top quietly growing.


    Being stared at by Li Mingjun with such a fiery gaze, even a fool like Du Meiqi felt that something wasn''t right. Unfortunately, after a few days of interaction, Du Meiqi was almostpletely captivated by Li Mingjun''s flirting skills. Facing Li Mingjun''s burning gaze, her IQ plummeted, to the level of a third grade student. She was both flustered and embarrassed as she asked, "Brother Mingjun, why are you looking at me like that?"<span>Li Mingjun continued to agitate him and said, "Meiqi, you are so beautiful! Do you know, before I saw you, I never thought that there would be such a pure and cute girl like you, you are like an angel that descended from the sky, too pure and kind! "


    <span>Du Meiqi''s face immediately flushed red as she shyly said, "I''m not as good as you say I am. Brother Mingjun, don''t lie to me anymore!"


    <span>"I will not lie to you! "Maggie, if you don''t believe me, I''ll take you somewhere tonight and I''ll let you know that what I''m saying is true." Li Mingbing took advantage of the heat to strike the iron, quietly holding Du Meiqi''s small hand.


    <span>Du Meiqi was so embarrassed that her head almost touched her chest and she quickly looked towards Shi Lei.


    <span>Li Mingjun nced at it, then whispered into Du Meiqi''s ear, "Don''t tell them that I''m taking you out to have fun. Tonight I''m going to make you a real princess so that you''ll never forget tonight''s happiness."


    With her small hands being held, Li Mingjun''s burning breath could be heard, and Du Meiqi''s mind was already shaken by Li Mingjun. She obediently made a ''Mmm'' sound, which made Li Mingjun feel extremely proud, wishing she could hug Du Meiqi in her arms and y with her as she wished.


    Not long after, another car stopped beside the training ground. Two people got off the car, one was a major, and the other was a four-star senior colonel. This person looked to be in his forties and wore a pair of sses. He looked very schrly as soon as he saw Zhao Tie-zhu kneeling in front of Qin Hai. He immediately said angrily, "Zhao Tie-zhu, what are you doing? Get up!"Hearing this, Zhao Tianzhu was stunned. He turned around and saw the senior colonel getting off the car. With a bitter face, he asked in embarrassment, "Chief of Staff Liu, why are you here?"


    <span>Arriving at thisrge school called Liu Zheng, he was the military region''s chief of staff and also Li Mingjun''s uncle. The call Li Mingbing received just now was from Liu Zheng. It was during that previous call that Li Mingjun told Liu Zheng what had happened at the training field, which was why Liu Zheng had hurried over.


    "If I don''te, you will lose all face in our military!" Liu Zheng angrily walked up to Zhao Tie-zhu and angrily said, "How long are you going to kneel there? Get up immediately!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 332

    "If Master Qin does not ept me as his disciple, I will not get up!"<span>Everyone was very surprised that Zhao Tianzhu hadmitted such a crime. Not only did he wholeheartedly think of Qin Hai''s disciple, but he also didn''t change his mind even when the military''s chief of staff arrived.


    Liu Zheng pointed his finger at Zhao Tie-zhu, so angry that his fingers were shaking, "Zhao Tie-zhu, do you think you''re not shameful enough? You want the entire Wolf Fang and the entire military sector to disgrace yourself with you? "If you want to kneel, get out of the militarypound and kneel down again. Our military can''t afford to lose this face!"


    Zhao Tianzhu straightened his neck and said, "Chief of Staff Liu, you are wrong. It''s not embarrassing if I admit defeat, and Master Qin''s skills are indeed better than mine. I really want to take him as my master, how would I be ashamed of myself? "


    "You still have reason?" Liu Zheng said angrily.Zhao Tianzhu said, "Even if Commander Lei and Chairman Fan came, I would say the same."


    "You!"


    Liu Zheng almost choked on Zhao Tie-zhu''s words, he was so angry that his face turned red and his neck turned thick. He almost pulled out his gun and immediately killed Zhao Tie-zhu.


    At this moment, Qin Hai, who had been silent all this time, said, "Captain Zhao, get up. I won''t be your master. It''s useless even if you kneel down tomorrow."


    With that, Qin Hai called the Indian Army to prepare to leave for thepany.


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu hurriedly moved in front of Qin Hai to block his path. He kneeled on the ground and said, "Master Qin, I truly want to acknowledge you as my teacher. Please ept me."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. F * ck, this fellow was big and tall, and was actually a sticky candy. No matter how he stuck to his body, he wouldn''t be able to shake it off. If I knew that things would turn out like this, I might as well have knocked him out with a heavy kick earlier, saving him from so much trouble.


    <span>Couldn''t be bothered with the sticky candy anymore, Qin Hai said, "Fine, since you are so sincere, I will give you a chance. If you can promise me a favor, I will ept you. If you can''t agree to it, then don''t say anything else. "


    Zhao Tiezhu was overjoyed, and impatiently asked, "As long as you don''t let memit murder or set fire to thend, I will agree to any condition!"


    At this point, Liu Zheng snorted loudly and stared at Qin Hai with unfriendly eyes.<span>Qin Hai ignored Liu Zheng''s gaze. In fact, not to mention a chief of staff, Qin Hai didn''t even mind if themander of their military department or themissar himself came. Before his rebirth, he was the King of Darkness, he had seen all sorts of important figures, and a small Chief of Staff was nothing in his eyes.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to set a fire. I mean, if you can take off your uniform and be a security guard in our security department, I''ll take you in. "How about it? Can you agree to it?"


    The moment he said this, everyone was shocked.


    Shi Lei was so shocked that his jaw almost hit the ground. Damn, he actually wanted Zhao Tie-zhu to be a security guard, isn''t this nonsense?<span>He was not only the Company Commander of Wolf Fang de Company, but also a carefully trained elite soldier of the military division that belonged to Zhao Tianzhu. Just like him, he was also one of the best in the country, how could the f * ck be more exaggerated to let such a talented person be a security guard?


    <span>Shi Lei even imagined that if someone told him to take off his military uniform and join a privatepany as a security guard, he would definitely kick that person''s mouth on the spot and dry out his ass.


    The Indian Army was stunned on the spot. Department Head Qin was indeed not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could he dare to say such awesome words and propose such exorbitant demands! The only person who would dare to do so was Department Head Qin.


    On the other hand, He Yaozu was still watching the show with a smile on his face. His smile was even stranger than before, and his gaze towards Qin Hai was filled with admiration."Take off your military uniform and be a security guard?"


    <span>At the same time, Zhao Tie-zhu, who was kneeling on the ground, was shocked. He looked at Qin Hai with his mouth agape. He had never thought that Qin Hai would make such a request.


    That''s right, Qin Hai did not ask him tomit murder or set fires, nor did he ask him to do anything excessive. He only wanted him to be a security guard.


    However, the crux of the problem was that he wanted to acknowledge Qin Hai as his teacher so that he could be an even more outstanding soldier. If he took off his military uniform, what was the use of continuing to learn kung fu?


    He was now in the limelight. He had a bright future in the army, and it would be better to just kill him than to take off his military uniform and be an ordinary security guard.<span>F * ck, is there anyone capable of wasting your breath on?


    <span>However, the problem now was that if he said he didn''t want to, he would leave immediately. His wish of taking Qin Hai as his master would definitely note true.


    If he said he was willing, that would absolutely be against his will. At least until now, Zhao Tianzhu had never thought of taking off his military uniform to be an ordinary person. His dream was in the army, his future was in the army, and he had never imagined that one day he would give up that dream, give up the olive green in his body.


    Zhao Tiezhu was stunned. He didn''t know how to reply to Qin Hai.


    "How dare you!"<span>At that moment, Liu Zheng let out a low growl, staring at Qin Hai and said angrily, "You are the minister of security for Avon Group?"


    "Yes, I am." Qin Hai smiled faintly.Liu Zheng said angrily, "Department Head Qin, I know that yourpany wants to recruit retired soldiers from our unit. I was originally supportive of this matter, but now that I have changed my mind, I will immediately advise the Chief to interrupt all cooperation with yourpany.


    <span>"Just because I made Zhao Tie-zhu take off his military uniform?" Qin Hai''s expression did not change as he asked.


    <span>Liu Zheng''s face was ugly, and he said unhappily: "Zhao Tiezhu is an outstanding talent that the army finally managed to nurture. In order to nurture him, the army has spent a lot of resources, they definitely won''t let him change jobs so easily. Department Head Qin, if yourpany wants to use the pretext of recruiting retired soldiers to poach the military, you are destined to fail. We will definitely not let you have this opportunity, so from now on, don''te to our military region anymore. We will not cooperate with you. "


    "Chief of Staff Liu, this is a misunderstanding. Please let me exin!"


    After Liu Zheng said this, Shi Lei, who was on the side, was immediately shocked. He hurried over and told him the whole story, then finally said: "Chief of Staff Liu, Department Head Qin definitely doesn''t have any intention to dig the corner of the army, he also never said anything simr. As you can see, it was Captain Zhao who stopped Department Head Qin from leaving, thus he had no choice but to use this method to dispel Captain Zhao''s thoughts.Liu Zheng waved his hand and said resolutely, "Company Commander Shi, there is no need for you to plead on his behalf. I just personally heard that he wanted Zhao Tiezhu to take off his military uniform and work at hispany, so from now on, our military sector will not wee anyone from the Avon Group into our military sector''s courtyard. This matter is decided! "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 333

    When Liu Zheng said this, even if Shi Lei pretended to have a belly full of food, he had no more to say.


    As the chief of staff of the army, Liu Zheng''s words carried a lot of weight. As long as he didn''t work with Qin Hai and hispany, then this matter was certain. After all, working with a localpany was a trivial matter for the military. Liu Xin had expressed his refusal to cooperate with Avon, so no one would be willing to offend him for something bigger like sesame seed.


    Therefore, Liu Zheng''s attitude towards Qin Hai and hispany basically represented the attitude of his troops.


    Shi Lei was helpless and regretful. Although he really wanted to help Qin Hai, but at most he was just an outsider and the words he said didn''t have any effect at all. If only this was their military base, then the whole thing wouldn''t have been so troublesome.


    At this time, Zhao Tianzhu also shouted, "Chief of staff, you''re wrong about Master Qin. I was the one who caused this. It has nothing to do with thepany."


    "Hurry up and get up. Based on your performance today, it should be enough to imprison you for three days!" Liu Zheng directly interrupted Zhao Tie-zhu''s words with a stern expression, appearing to be very angry.


    Liu Zheng then said to Qin Hai, "Department Head Qin, what I just said represents our troop''s attitude. Go back, there will be no need toe back in the future, it will be useless. We will not cooperate with yourpany."<span>At this time, Li Mingjun secretly shook Du Meiqi''s hand and gave her a look. Du Meiqi saw that Qin Hai was left speechless by Liu Zheng''s words, and in her heart, she feltfortable and at ease, her mood was even more beautiful than ever, so not only did she not take her hand away from Li Mingjun''s, she even took the initiative to hold Li Mingbing''s hand, almost causing him to fly away.


    <span>Such a soft hand, it was practically boneless. If he let such a soft hand hit the ne, he would feel so good!


    In Li Mingjun''s mind, countless images filled with an evil aura appeared. He imagined Du Meiqi being ravaged beneath him until she was as delicate as a flower, giving him all sorts of postures to y with.<span>Such a young and tender body, such a pure and proud body. It would soonpletely belong to him! From now on, this beautiful girl, like a flower, would be his captive, another ything in his bed.


    Li Mingjun believed that as long as he could get Du Meiqi to bed, he would be able to use his unruly skills to tie Du Meiqi''s heart firmly onto his body. At that time, not only would he have a cute and obedient toy, but he would also have Du Meiqi''s help to help him with his business.When he thought of his excitement, Li Mingjun couldn''t help but clench Du Meiqi''s small hand tightly. Du Meiqi mistook Li Mingjun for passing his feelings on to her, so even though her hand was clenched so painfully that it hurt, she still sent a bright smile back to Li Mingjun''s face, telling him to directly push out an ugly tent with his lower body.


    <span>He quickly used his clothes to cover the ugly part on his lower body, then walked beside Liu Zheng and whispered, "Uncle, you''re the wise one. You saw through Qin Hai''s real purpose with a single nce. Actually, this brat isn''t a good person. He even wanted to molest Meiqi. Fortunately, Meiqi didn''t let him seed, or else her innocence might have been ruined by this brat. "


    When Liu Zheng heard this, his face immediately changed. His gaze towards Qin Hai became colder and colder, and he said in an ice-cold voice, "Department Head Qin, please leave immediately. No one from your Afang Group is wee in our military sector ever again, especially you."


    Although Li Mingjun had spoken in a very low voice to Liu Zheng, Qin Hai could still hear him clearly.


    <span>This Liu Zheng was actually Li Mingjun''s uncle. No wonder Liu Zheng suddenly came over and pointed the spearhead straight at him. Without a doubt, Liu Zheng had been called over by Li Mingjun to deal with him. Judging from Li Mingjun''s attitude towards Du Meiqi, this fellow most likely wanted to take advantage of Du Meiqi.


    <span>Qin Hai sneered and said, "I have learned a lot today. Chief of Staff Liu, as a high-ranking military officer, not only was he unable to distinguish right from wrong, but he also listened to all kinds of nderous words, which is really disappointing. I can''t be at ease working with you guys as a team, because ourpany needs high-quality talent, and not just some random people can enter ourpany. We can''t afford to let you guys into ourpany, can we? "" No, sir? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "Farewell!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words, which were hidden by his strength, angered Liu Zheng so much that his entire body trembled, but he was unable to do anything about it. Seeing Qin Hai and the others walking further and further away, he kicked Zhao Tie-zhu''s body and said angrily, "Get up now! Do you want me to lock you up to make youfortable?"


    <span>Only then did Zhao Tianzhu stand up with his head hanging low, still unwilling to give up, "Chief of staff, Master Qin''s martial arts is really powerful. If I could learn from him for a while, I could break through my current bottleneck and ascend to the next level."


    <span>"Cut the crap, there''s something wrong with this kind of person''s character. No matter how powerful he is, we can''t use him. Did we waste the time educating you all?!" Liu Zheng reprimanded with a straight face.


    <span>On the other side, Shi Lei kept apologizing: "Department Head Qin, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for Meiqi messing around, I definitely wouldn''t be like this."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Actually, this is also a good thing. Didn''t I just say, we can see the whole picture just now by looking at that Chief of Staff Liu? We can tell what kind of unit he is from just by looking at him."


    Qin Hai''s words made Shi Lei speechless. It was obvious that he also epted Qin Hai''s idea.


    On the side, He Yaozu who had been silent all this time said, "That might not be the case. Let''s see whether or not a unit can do the job. It depends on who the general of this unit is. I''ve seen theirmander Lei Bing before. Although his surname is Lei and has a bad temper, he''s still a pretty good person. Not to mention, Lei Bing''s hatred for evil, his selflessness, and his reputation as a decent person. Therefore, the troops brought out by the Lightning Soldiers should not be too far off. As for that Liu Zheng, he''s just a chief of staff, he''s not even considered a fart, so he doesn''t seem to be a problem at all. "<span>Qin Hai didn''t think that this thick-skinned old man would actually like to act tough. He said snappily, "Since when did you, National Security, contact the military? As if you had a drink with Commander Leyst night. "


    He Yaozu was stunned. He then smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    At that moment, a military vehicle that had just passed by them suddenly stopped. After the door was opened, a 50-year-old military officer jumped out of the car. He pointed at He Yaozu and said loudly, "My god, you didn''t even notify me when I got here. What are you doing, rebelling?"


    Although this person''s temples had turned slightly white, he had thick eyebrows andrge eyes. His square face was brimming with heroic spirit, and his voice was loud like a bell. His spirit was in no way inferior to that of the young man.What surprised Qin Hai and the others the most was that this person was actually carrying a dazzling, golden star on his shoulder.


    This man was actually a general!At the same time, Liu Zheng, who was not far away from reprimanding Zhao Tie-Zhu, suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu waited for a while, then secretly raised his head to look at Liu Zheng''s eyes. He saw that their military region''s highest leader, the Army Chief Lei Bing, was actually hugging that wretched looking old man who was standing next to Qin Hai.


    Damn, Commander Lei is actually so lucky?


    Zhao Tianzhu looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 334

    <span>The one hugging with He Yaozu was Lei Bing.


    After He Yaozu made the introductions, Qin Hai couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for this old man. So it turned out that he wasn''t pretending to be cool at all, but actually knew Lei Bing. Not only did he know Lei Bing, the two of them had a good rtionship. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have gotten into an intimate rtionship so soon after meeting each other.


    <span>Under He Yaozu''s introduction, Lei Bing shook hands with Qin Hai and the others and exchanged a few words of greeting. Then, he pulled He Yaozu to the side and asked, "Old He, tell me the truth. Why have youe to Spring River? "You better not tell me that you''re having a free time. Come to my ce, if you don''t answer honestly, don''t even think about leaving tonight. There are at least three bottles of Old Bai Gan waiting for you!"


    He Yaozu chuckled, "I was just strolling around because I was bored. Don''t scare me, not to mention three bottles, even if it was thirty bottles, I wouldn''t care. Since I''vee today, I have no ns to leave. Thunderbolt cannon, don''t say that I didn''t tell you, but your troops were looked down upon just now. "<span>Lei Bing frowned, "Who dares to look down on my army?"


    "Hey, it''s that stinking brat." He Yaozu pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Hurry up and scold him."<span>Qin Hai, who was eavesdropping on their conversation, immediately rolled his eyes. This old fellow was really not a good person, he actually tricked him behind his back.


    However, Lei Bing nced at Qin Hai and snickered. He put his arm around He Yaozu''s shoulders and said, "Again, you didn''t even open the door for it. I regretted cheating for three yearsst time when you took one away, but this time, don''t think that I''ll fall for your trick again. "Speak, just what is the background of this kid? To be able to get you to personallye out, he is definitely not a small fish or small shrimp. If it''s suitable, I will bring him into the army."He Yaozu didn''t expect the Thunder Soldier to be so shameless. It actually started to have ideas about Qin Hai again. He immediately said angrily, "He''s not even your soldier. Why are you bringing him into the army?" Little Qin is just a junior of an old friend of mine. I came here with him for no other reason but to find you for a drink or two. Thunderbolt Cannon, my old friend cares a lot about Little Qin. If you dare to have any ideas about him, I''ll get really pissed off with you. "


    <span>Who knew that with He Yaozu''s anxiousness, Lei Bing''s smile became even wider, and his interest in Qin Hai had also grown.


    "Stop bullshitting. With your ass sticking up,ozi knows what shit you''re going to shit." "Speak, what happened? Why did this brate to the army? Why does he look down onozi''s army?"


    He did not mention the process of thepetition between Qin Hai and Zhao Tie-Zhu at all. He only said that Qin Hai was the head of the security department of the Afang Group and represented thepany to negotiate cooperation with the army, but was rejected by Liu Zheng. Therefore, Qin Hai had an opinion about the army and could not help butin a little.


    "Rejected by Liu Zheng?" Lei Bing immediately grabbed onto the key point and frowned: "I know Avon Group is a pretty goodpany. They want to recruit retired soldiers from our unit, that''s a good thing. Liu Zheng is so bored, why did they reject them?" "No, I have to ask him."<span>How could He Yaozu let Lei Bing find Liu Zheng? If that was the case, then Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t have been able to hide the news about how Qin Haipletely defeated Zhao Tianzhu.


    One Zhao Tie-zhu had been treated like a treasure by the Thunder Soldiers, and now a Qin Hai who couldpletely destroy Zhao Tie-zhu, those with the surname Lei would go crazy. They would definitely go all out to recruit Qin Hai. With Lei''s shamelessness and shamelessness, he would definitely be a great rival for Qin Hai.


    He Yaozu quickly stopped Lei Bing and said, "Don''t ask so many questions. Qin Xiao came over to discuss cooperation with your army because he did you a big favor, but he was hurt by your chief of staff. You either apologize and settle the matter about the cooperation, or leave quickly.Lei Bing raised his eyebrows, "Bullsh * t, canozi do such a f * cking thing? Do you thinkozi is that kind of person to you, He Yaozu?"


    <span>With that, Lei Bing shook off He Yaozu''s arm, strode to Qin Hai, and said, "Little Qin, don''t worry. Yourpany wanted to recruit retired soldiers from our unit. I''m here to make a show of my support for you. "


    Qin Hai had already heard the conversation between Lei Bing and He Yaozu clearly. This Lei Bing''s temper was quite to his liking. Seeing Lei Bing being so straightforward, he also smiled and said, "With Commander Lei''s promise, I am relieved."


    <span>At this moment, Lei Jun suddenly moved closer to Qin Hai and mysteriously said, "Do not agree to anyone with surname He. If you go to him, then you will definitely regret it."


    <span>"Why?" Qin Hai did not expect Lei Bing to say this. He was stunned for a moment before asking subconsciously.


    The Lightning Soldier immediately turned to look at He Yaozu, who was standing beside it. Its smiling face was filled with acent smile.


    <span>He Yaozu immediatelyined to himself secretly. He was extremely defensive and underestimated how cunning this old fellow was.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai also realized that Lei Bing was deliberately trying to trick him.


    F * ck, this Lei is amander. I didn''t expect him to be an old fox more cunning than He Yaozu. Today, he has really entered the old fox''s nest!<span>Lei Bing sized up Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Great and mighty, he really is a genius." Little Qin, I like to be straightforward. No matter what kind of conditions the old man surnamed He has given you, as long as you are willing toe here, I will double it. "


    <span>He Yaozu immediately said angrily, "Lei, can you do the same for Bi Lian!"


    Lei Bing retorted, "Little Qin still hasn''t agreed to go to your country''s security. We''ll just rely on our own abilities, what''s there to be shameless about!"


    <span>"You!" He Yaozu was so infuriated by Lei Bing that his entire body was trembling. "You don''t even know why I recruited him. You are going to break the rules by doing this!"


    <span>"The rules are set by the people. If it''s bad, it''s bad. At most, it''s decided again!" As for Little Qin''s abilities, as long as hees to my ce, I will find out sooner orter. "


    <span>"You''re shameless!"


    <span>"You''re not much better!"


    "..."


    <span>The two old foxes continued to argue with each other, both of them being extremely heated up. Their quarrels were so heated that they almost picked up the bricks from the ground to start a fight.


    At that moment, not only Qin Hai, Shi Lei, and the others were dumbfounded, even Liu Zheng, Zhao Tianzhu, and the others who were at the distance were dumbfounded. Only Li Mingjun and Du Meiqi, who just left, missed this amazing scene.


    <span>In the end, Qin Hai, Zhao Tianzhu, and the others had no choice but to pull these two old fellows away. Otherwise, it would not look good if they started fighting.


    "Zhao Tie-zhu, tie this bastard up for me. "Motherf * cker, you still dare to be so arrogant when you''re in my territory? If I don''t show you some colors, you can show me. Then I won''t be named Lei!"The Thunder Weapon, which had been grabbed by Zhao Tie-zhu''s waist, was still furiously kicking at He Yaojiu. It was practically spitting saliva all over Qin Hai''s face.


    He Yaozu who was tightly grabbed by Qin Hai was also furious, and angrily said: "Lei, don''t think that just because you have Zhao Tianzhu that you can be cocky, Little Qin can smack that idiot down with one finger! You want topare yourself withozi in the next life? "


    He Yaozu was stunned as soon as he said those words. Then, he quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    At the same time, Lei Bing also stopped shouting and kicking He Yaozu. His eyes shined brightly when he looked at Qin Hai as if he was looking at a rare treasure. The smile on his face was full of joy. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 335

    <span>"Lei, do you have balls!?"


    Seeing the smug look on Lei Bing''s face, He Yaozu, no matter how foolish he was, knew that he had been tricked by this old fogey. He immediately blew his beard in anger, grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said angrily, "Little Qin, let''s go. I''ll definitely help you find a better ce. No need to beg an old fogey with the surname Lei!"


    <span>He Yaozu grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and dragged him towards the car parked in front of the building.


    <span>Lei Bing, on the other hand, calmly made Zhao Tie-zhu release his grip and said with a smile, "If I don''t say anything, will you guys be able to leave?"


    He Yaozu suddenly turned around and stared at Lei Bing, saying, "Lei, are you trying to force me to fall out with you?"


    <span>Lei Bingughed loudly. He walked over and wanted to pat He Yaozu''s shoulder, but he was pped away by He Yaozu.


    <span>Lei Bing did not get angry. Heughed out loud and said, "Old He, don''t be angry. I don''t have any other intentions. You rarelye to my ce, so I''ll treat you to a drink at least. I''ll let you eat some of our Spring River''s osmanthus fish."


    He Yaozu said with a straight face, "I don''t dare to drink your wine!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll only drink. We won''t talk about anything else!"<span>"You really only drink?"


    <span>Lei Bing thumped his chest loudly, "My Thunderbolt Cannon''s words are always true. If I said I only drink alcohol, that would be drinking. Don''t tell me you don''t trust me?"


    He Yaozu stared at Lei Bing for a long time. Suddenly, he pulled Qin Hai aside and looked back. He then pulled Qin Hai along and walked for a distance until they were at least forty to fifty meters away from Lei Bing.<span>Qin Hai was just like the others. He was still confused, unable to figure out what was going on with He Yaozu and Lei Bing. The two old fellows were as intimate as a pair of old ss when they first met, but they had a good chat and had a falling out on the spot. The two old fellows were as intimate as a pair of old ss when they first met, but they had a good chat and had a falling out on the spot.


    Qin Hai even had a vague feeling that the reason these two old fellows were quarreling and making a ruckus was very likely to be rted to him. Thus, even if He Yaozu didn''t tell him, he still wanted to ask He Yaozu about it.


    <span>It was not easy for him to stop. He Yaozu turned around to look at the distant Lightning Corps. He whispered, "Little Qin, this lightning cannon is not a good weapon. You must be careful. Don''t fall for his evil tricks."


    Qin Hai was slightly surprised. He had nothing to do with the Lightning Soldier. Why would the Lightning Soldier dig holes to harm him?


    "Don''t believe me, this lightning cannon has its eyes on you like me. It wants you to join its army and be the second Zhao Tie Zhu."Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Bureau Chief He, you must be joking. I''ve long retired from the military and am now just an ordinary person. No matter how capable Commander Lei is, he can''t get me into his army."


    <span>He Yaozu shook his head, "You still aren''t clear about this Lei Bing. He''s nicknamed ''Thunderbolt Cannon''. It''s not that he''s that amazing, but that his mouth is that amazing. If this guy was scolding people to death and anyone dared to scold him, he would have offended countless people in his entire life. Otherwise, with his qualifications, he wouldn''t have remained as a major general in such a small ce until now. But this guy has quite a lot of friends, and there''s nothing he can''t do in the army. If he wants to recruit you into the army, you can wear your military uniform tomorrow. Do you believe that? "


    Qin Hai didn''t expect the lightning cannon to be so powerful. He smiled and said, "I believe you. Since Commander Lei is so powerful, it''s quite easy to recruit one or two people."He Yaozu nodded and sighed, "It''s because this lightning cannon is too awesome that I have to be on guard against it. If he has his eyes on you, it''ll be hard for me topete with him."


    Qin Haiughed, "Bureau Chief He, you are putting your pride behind your own. Didn''t you tell me that you, National Security, are pretty awesome? How did you let yourself down so quickly?"


    <span>He Yaozu smiled bitterly, "The Spring River is hisst name, Lei. No matter how capable I am, it''s impossible for me topete with him." Unless ¡­


    <span>He Yaozu suddenly thought of something, and excitedly said to Qin Hai, "Little Qin, why don''t youe back with me to the capital at night? Only when we are in the capital will I have a way to make Lei suffer."


    Qin Hai shook his head. "That''s impossible. I still need to work."He Yaozu said anxiously, "Why are you still on duty? If you continue to stay in the Spring River, Thunderbolt will definitely bring you into his army." "It''s best if youe with me to Beijing. You just need to stay here for a month or two, and he mighte back when his ns go away. I can guarantee that you''ll be able to continue working at thepany you work for then."


    "The premise is that you must join the country''s security, right?"<span>Qin Hai revealed He Yaozu''s intentions with a single sentence, causing the bald old fox tough.


    "Little Qin, joining our national security is really the most suitable for you. Look, we won''t ask you to stay in Beijing to work, nor will we ask you to resign from ourpany. You just need to help us as much as possible when we need your help, and I guarantee that this situation will be very rare. From now on, you will receive two sries for the same work, so why not? "


    Qin Hai pinched his chin and thought for a while. "It really does seem to fit me. However, I have a question. If I join your country''s security and don''t want to help youplete some special missions, what will you do? Will you punish me? Like execute me in secret? "<span>He Yaozu''s expression froze. He cursed the little fox in his heart, but he said without hesitation, "There will be no punishments. No matter what mission we have, you can choose to participate or not participate. You haveplete autonomy."


    Qin Haiughed to the point that his stomach was about to ache. Actually, with his understanding of national security, the conditions that He Yaozu had agreed to were all impossible to meet. As the most mysterious organization in the country, the organization''s discipline must also be the strictest. Therefore, there couldn''t be a situation like what He Yaozu promised.


    However, as the Deputy Director of the Bureau of Public Security, He Yaozu couldn''t just lie to him. The only exnation was that he had been forced into a corner by the lightning soldiers.


    For Qin Hai, since He Yaozu said the conditions were sox, he was actually a little interested in joining the national security. After all, he had to deal with IN. With the assistance of the national security, he would definitely be more at ease.


    However, he did not want to let go of this opportunity to ughter fat sheep so easily.


    This was the fat sheep that ughtered the nation. Many people could not even dream of such a thing. It was definitely a once in a lifetime store, and after passing by this vige, there would be no such store. If such a fat sheep was not ughtered for free, it would be punished by the heavens.


    So after making up his mind, Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Other than getting an extra sry, what else can I get? Can you get me a gun, can you get me a murder certificate? Oh yeah, I heard that your GSA has groomed a bunch of female agents, all of them are outrageously beautiful, with excellent stature. How about you guys give me another female secretary, if she doesn''t listen to me, then don''te over, I just don''t care what I say, she''ll do it all! "<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 336

    Puff!


    <span>He Yaozu was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    F * ck, that old fox, Thunderbolt Cannon, is hard to deal with. This Qin surnamed person is also not a good person.<span>He Yaozu was extremely depressed. Qin Hai was clearly asking for a sky-high price and was preparing to rob them while they were on fire. However, just like Qin Hai had guessed, although He Yaozu knew that Qin Hai was asking for a sky-high price, he had no way of directly refusing Qin Hai, so he could only put on an old face and feign a pitiful look as he said with a wry smile, "Little Qin, I can get you a gun. If you really want a killing certificate, no one can have one of those, but I''ll get you a special national security certificate. So long as you don''t mess around and don''t do anything out of line, no matter what trouble you encounter, as long as you have this certificate, I can guarantee that no one will make things difficult for you, even if I can help you."


    <span>His words were impressive enough. There were only a few people who could make He Yaozu make such a promise.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was still unwilling to let this old fox go easily. He frowned and said unhappily, "Where''s the secretary? She can''t be missing this as well, right?"


    He Yaozu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This little guy was acting like a good citizen. How could he be so lustful?


    Without even looking around, he had already started asking him for the pretty female secretary. Furthermore, the kind that had to be obedient?! Was the Deputy Chief used to be a pimp? He had no idea that the wicked bastard was the one who had told this brat that Guoan had groomed a group of female agents. This was simply bullsh * t!


    To be honest, there were a few female secret service agents. There were some that were pretty, but they were not trained to be Qin Hai''s secretary. It was even more impossible for them to obediently listen to Qin Hai and let him do whatever he wanted. Therefore, He Yaozu would definitely not agree to this condition.


    However, He Yaozu couldn''t openly reject Qin Hai, so he could only continue to y the emotional card. He lowered his body and said with a smile, "Little Qin, I can''t guarantee that you''ll have a female secretary right now, but I can try my best to help you think of a solution. If there''s a suitable candidate, I''ll definitely help you prepare a beautiful contact person as soon as possible. "However, I cannot guarantee that she will obediently listen to you. You might not know that the girls thate out from our country''s security are capable of both literature and martial arts, and every single one of them are little chilies. Whether or not they will obediently listen to you will depend on your ability."He Yaozu suddenly moved close to Qin Hai''s ear mysteriously and said, "I heard that the sses arranged for them, as well as their contents, if you can subdue them, you''ll be blessed!"


    F * ck, this old fox actually dared to use a beauty to lure this Division Minister!


    Too shameless, too despicable, too despicable!


    Qin Hai was shocked by He Yaozu''s shamelessness. At the same time, he angrily nodded and resolutely said, "This is too much, too much!" Since the country had nurtured them, they should serve the country. If they could not bear to sacrifice themselves, how could they achieve the greater self? Bureau Chief He, you can be assured that I will do my best to subdue them from the perspective of the country. I will make sure that they understand that the only way to wholeheartedly serve the country is for them to follow the organization and give up on themselves. "<span>He Yaozu was dumbstruck as he saw Qin Hai speak shamelessly. At the same time, he was deeply shocked by Qin Hai''s shamelessness!


    F * ck, this little guy''s shamelessness isn''t much worse than an old man with the surname Lei!


    This fellow couldn''t have been born with such a shameless face, right? Otherwise, how could he have cultivated such a shameless technique to such a profound level at such a young age!


    Too freaking awesome!


    However, that was not the important point. He Yaozu was stunned for a moment and instantly understood what Qin Hai meant.


    Qin Hai had agreed to join the country''s security!<span>He Yaozu grabbed Qin Hai''s arm with iparable excitement, and asked excitedly, "You''ve promised me?"


    Qin Hai pulled He Yaozu''s hand away, smiling as he hooked his arm over the old fox''s shoulder, "If I don''t agree to the courtesy and kindness of Bureau chief He, you''re really too inexperienced with the ways of the world. However, I have an additional request. I wonder if Bureau chief He can agree to it? Don''t worry, this request isn''t excessive at all. It''s a small matter that your State Security can aplish with just a raise of your hand. "


    He Yaozu asked vigntly, "What request?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I am indebted to the Lin family of the Avon Group. I was nning to sell myself to them for the rest of my life. But if I join the KGB now, I''ll be doing two things at once. I''ll be letting them down. That''s why they wanted our country''s security to help them. Bureau chief He, I think so, our national security is rich in resources, it is definitely more than enough to allocate some internal resources to help a localpany, can we help their Avon Corporation? "


    He Yaozu was shocked by Qin Hai again!


    Damn, this brat actually asked the securitypany to support a local enterprise. Ever since the establishment of the country''s securitypany, there had never been such a precedent. It was fortunate that this brat could speak so lightly and easily, and even say something as simple as lifting his hand could do so.


    The corner of He Yaozu''s mouth twitched. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I am temporarily unable to agree to your request. There is no precedent for this kind of thing. I will definitely have to wait for my report before I can give you a definite answer."<span>"Is that so?" Qin Hai immediately frowned and sighed. He said, "Bureau Chief He, you''re right. I was thinking too simply."


    He Yaozu didn''t expect this kid to be so easy to talk to. He quickly smiled and said, "The main thing is that this kind of thing has no precedent. I can''t directly answer you right now. Little Qin, I hope you can understand my difficulties."<span>Qin Hai nodded and patted He Yaozu''s shoulder. "We understand each other, I understand!"


    He Yaozu nodded his head frantically. He was truly grateful to Qin Hai for his consideration.<span>However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly nced at Lei Bing, who was in the distance, and said as if he was talking to himself, "Indeed, I was thinking too simply. GuoAn''s headquarters is far away in the capital, while Commander Lei is in the Spring River. I wonder if he will help me if I ask him for help?"


    The heck!<span>The smile on He Yaozu''s face froze in an instant!


    <span>He had thought that this brat had suddenly discovered his conscience and became so empathetic. So it turned out that he was waiting for him here!


    <span>In that instant, He Yaozu cursed at Qin Hai in his stomach, but in the end, he had to force a smile and said, "Little Qin, don''t say anymore. No matter what opinion the department has, I will definitely help you with this matter. If the Leader doesn''t agree, then even if I have to kneel down and beg, they will agree. "


    <span>A bright smile immediately appeared on Qin Hai''s face. "It''s impossible to keep track of your words. Bureau chief He, you have to think this through."


    <span>F * ck, you already brought out the thunder cannon to attack my army, what can I do even if I don''t think it through?


    <span>He Yaozu silently cursed in his heart. In the end, he could onlyugh and cry as he said, "Have you thought it through? Even if I have to throw away my old face and go back and act shamelessly, I will still help you with this matter. Is that alright?"


    <span>"Sure!"


    <span>Qin Hai heavily patted He Yaozu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Bureau Chief He, I was not wrong about you. You are indeed a straightforward person. I''ll be making this friend of yours!"


    He Yaozu was almost pped by Qin Hai until he sat on the ground. Qin Hai''s words made him so angry that his mouth was crooked.<span>F * ck, you are so great, but your father is not happy. Meeting a little fox like you, your father has been through eight lifetimes of bad luck! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 337

    Actually, after negotiating with He Yaozu for half a day, Qin Hai had even asked him for a murder certificate and a female secretary. Qin Hai''s basic goal was to get He Yaozu to agree to hisst condition, to let this old fox use the resources of the national security to help the development of the Avon Group.


    <span>National Security wasn''t an ordinary unit. From what Qin Hai knew of them, not only was this organization very mysterious, the power they could use was unimaginably powerful. Lin Qingya''s future days would definitely be veryfortable, and Lin Qingya''s days would be beautiful. Once she knew that it was all because of him selling her to the National Security Agency that she was able toe back, she would not be moved to throw herself into his arms and propose to the pillow.


    This was Qin Hai''s goal. In order to love his wife and get her beautiful wife to bed as soon as possible, Qin Feng had exhausted all his energy and energy. He had done everything he could!


    Just when Qin Hai was secretlyughing, He Yaozu didn''t realize that he had fallen for Qin Hai''s trap. After negotiating the terms with Qin Hai, he and Qin Hai immediately returned to Lei Bing and the others.


    He was theplete opposite of how Qin Hai had been angered to the point that he almost vomited blood. When he returned to face Lei Bing, He Yaozu''s face lit up as if he was a different person as he arrogantly said, "Lei Cannon, didn''t you want to invite us to drink? Let''s go! I won''t be surnamed if I don''t drink you down today!"Lei Bing smiled and asked, "What, did youe to an agreement with Little Qin?"


    <span>He Yaozu smiled proudly, "Ley, don''t think that just because Chunjiang is your territory, you can suppress me with just anything you want. Little Qin has already agreed to join our national security, so there''s no need for you to count on him. "


    <span>Lei Bing wasn''t the least bit angry when he heard this. Putting aside He Yaozu, he asked Qin Hai, "Little Qin, I heard that you had a misunderstanding with Chief of Staff Liu. Is that true?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Liu Zheng and said, "Actually, I don''t know what''s going on either. Chief of Staff Liu was quite against me when he arrived. Lei, why don''t you ask Chief of Staff Liu?"


    <span>Lei Bing turned to Liu Zheng, "Old Liu, tell me what happened."


    Liu Zheng said with a straight face, "Army Commander, I heard that there is a problem with his character. He once tried to molest the Army Commander''s daughter."


    "You mean that pretty little girl, Du Meiqi?" Lei Bing asked.


    <span>"That''s right, it''s Meiqi. I heard from Little Jun that Little Jun and Meiqi seem to have gotten along a lot recently."


    <span>Lei Bing turned around and asked Shi Lei: "Company Commander Shi, is that really true?"


    Shi Lei stood at the side and saluted when he heard Lei Bing''s question. Then, he said: "Reporting to Commander Lei, there''s no such thing."


    Lei Bing waved his hand, "There''s no need to be so formal. You''re not my soldier. You''ve been here for so many days, and I haven''t had the chance to have a good chat with you. "Tell me, what exactly happened?""Yes sir!" It was Shi Lei''s first time seeing Lei Bing, but he had long heard of the impressive name of the cannon. He was always a little nervous when he saw Lei Bing.


    But seeing that Lei Bing was so easy-going, Shi Lei''s tensed mood gradually rxed. Then, he methodically told her everything that happened between Qin Hai and Du Meiqi.


    "Commander Lei, ording to what Department Head Qin said, this is how it happened. Department Head Qin was only slightly punishing Meiqi, but he did not actually molest him. Based on my understanding of Meiqi, what Department Head Qin said should be true. Furthermore, Department Head Qin and our Feral Tiger Company''s first Company Commander has a very deep rtionship, so I believe that he would not lie to me. "


    Lei Zhengughed involuntarily, "This little girl is quite amazing. It seems that Old Du is quite worried about her."<span>Shi Lei smiled bitterly: "It was because of her that Army Commander Du let me bring her out. I didn''t expect to cause trouble for Army Commander Lei."


    Lei Bingughed, touched his hair and said, "Old Du only gave birth to such a precious daughter in his thirties. He must have been pampered like a treasure, so it must have made things difficult for him."<span>Shi Lei also smiled and nodded, "Actually, Meiqi is kind-hearted and knows how to take care of people. It''s not only Commander Du who favors her, everyone here also likes her. However, it was probably because of this that her character became a little willful and she could not bear to suffer even the slightest grievance. That day after she was taught a lesson by Department Head Qin, she had already harbored a grudge towards Department Head Qin in her heart. Furthermore, she kept on thinking about him and even said that Department Head Qin had molested him. "


    <span>Lei Bing nodded, then turned to Liu Zheng and said, "Old Liu, it''s already clear that your nephew has used this little girl as a gun. I think even you are the same."


    Liu Zheng embarrassedly said, "It''s because I didn''t investigate it clearly."


    <span>Lei Bing''s expression turned serious as he mercilessly criticized, "It''s not that you didn''t investigate it clearly, but you''re just like Old Du, spoiling your nephew too much." "It doesn''t matter if you''re at home, but when ites to military matters, you should pay more attention in the future."


    Liu Zheng''s expression became serious as he replied, "Yes, I''ll remember."Lei Bing smiled and said to Qin Hai, "Little Qin, you''ve suffered today. I apologize on behalf of our unit. Just like I said, our unit very much wants to cooperate with yourpany. I hope you can pass my meaning to yourpany''s leader."


    Qin Haiughed, "I am relieved to hear Commander Lei''s words. On behalf of our President, I thank you for your concern and help. I hope that this cooperation will allow us to achieve a win-win situation. I hope that we can continue this cooperation in the future."


    <span>Lei Bingughed, "As long as you don''t continue to look down on our troops, our cooperation will definitely continue." Little Qin, I heard that you can push down Zhao Tie-zhu with one finger, is that true? "


    <span>Master Qin is very powerful, I just exchanged two moves with him, and in the end, I couldn''t even take one move from Master Qin. If it wasn''t for him holding back, I would still be lying on the ground. "


    Lei Bing red at the kid in annoyance, "Now that you know there''s a person above you, there''s already a heaven beyond the heavens?" Didn''t I feel that I was pretty awesome in the past and even wanted to take first ce in the entire army? "<span>Scratching his head, he said, "As long as you can keep Master Qin here and let me learn a few moves from him, I will definitely be number one in the army."


    <span>"Don''t leave me with a fart. Didn''t you hear what Bureau chief He said just now? He has already made an agreement with Little Qin, and Little Qin is soon going to be a member of the National Security Agency."


    <span>With that, Lei Jun smiled and asked Qin Hai, "Little Qin, I don''t trust He. Tell me, is what He said true?"


    <span>He Yaozu immediately said angrily, "Lei, what is the meaning of this?"


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start a fight again, Qin Hai could only say, "Bureau Chief He was very sincere. He gave me a condition that I couldn''t refuse, so I did agree to it. "However."


    This "but" was just right to stop. It immediately grabbed the hearts of the two old foxes, He Yaozu and Lei Bing.


    He Yaozu hastily said, "Little Qin, you can''t go back on your word. You clearly promised me earlier!"<span>Lei Bing covered He Yaozu''s mouth and said excitedly, "Little Qin, if you are willing to specially recruit us into your unit, no matter what that man surnamed He promises you, I will double it." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 338

    Although He Yaozu had been a soldier before, he had been sitting in his office all these years. He was seriouslycking in exercise, so how could he be a match for Lei Bing? As a result, his mouth was covered by a giant hand that looked like a pair of pincers. He Yaozu was unable to get rid of that giant hand as he screamed. His old face flushed red, almost causing him to suffocate to death.


    Just as everyone was dumbstruck and prepared to separate the two old fellows, the Lightning Soldier suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. After releasing He Yaozu, it hugged its arms and roared, "He Yaozu, you motherf * cking dog!"


    Surprisingly, there was a row of clear imprints on the palm of Lei Bing. He Yaozu had actually taken a bite!He Yaozu took a few deep breaths, pointing at Lei Bing he said, "Lei, you ¡­ "You ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai had really broadened his horizons today. Smiling, he went up and patted He Yaozu on the back. He said, "Commander Lei, don''t be anxious. What I mean is that even though I''ve chosen to join the country''s security, this won''t prevent me from cooperating with you."


    He Yaozu was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to look at Qin Hai and hastily said, "Little Qin!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Bureau Chief He, don''t worry. Since I''ve promised you, I will keep my word."He Yaozu and Lei Jun looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Qin Hai meant. Could it be that this kid wanted to board two ships? How could that be possible!?


    "Commander Lei, I''ve been in the army before and have a very deep affection for the army, so I''m willing to help build up the army if it''s within my capabilities, but it''s not too realistic for me to return back to the army now."Qin Hai nced at Zhao Tie-zhu and continued, "Company Leader Zhao wants to learn a few moves from me. I think this method is quite good. If he wants to, I can teach him anything. It can be considered that I have done my part for the troop."


    <span>Zhao Tiezhu was overjoyed. He immediately stepped forward and shouted, "Master!" After he finished speaking, he actually prepared to kneel down and pay his respects to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai quickly stopped him, "It''s fine if you ept me as your master, but let''s just treat it as a sparring session. We don''t have anything to do with each other."


    "How can I do that, I definitely have to acknowledge him as my teacher!" Zhao Tie-zhu insisted on paying his respects to Qin Hai, but after Qin Hai held his body with one hand, he couldn''t kneel down no matter how hard he tried.At this moment, Shi Lei, who was at the side, was also worried and said: "Department Head Qin, you can''t be mean to her."


    He had to be anxious. Right now, he was only on par with Zhao Tie-zhu. If Zhao Tie-zhu became Qin Hai''s disciple, then no matter how hard he fought, he would never be able to catch up with this bastard. Plus, he brought Qin Hai here. If he let Zhao Tie-zhu take such a big advantage, he would probably die from anger.


    <span>Zhao Tiezhu turned his head and stared at Shi Lei, and said unhappily: "Company Commander Shi, what do you mean, do you want to ruin my business?"


    Shi Lei said with a straight face: "Zhao Tie-zhu, don''t go too far. Department Head Qin has a deep rtionship with our Fierce Tiger. If he wants to take in a disciple, it won''t be your turn no matter what!"<span>Zhao Tie-zhu angrily said, "Hey Shi, are you looking for a beating?"


    "Come at me if you dare!" Shi Lei confronted him with a tit for tat.<span>In an instant, the two big men shed again.


    Qin Hai was speechless as he separated the two bastards. He said with a straight face, "Did I say I would take in a disciple?"


    Zhao Tianzhu and Shi Lei looked at each other and snorted. Then, they turned their heads away from each other.


    Qin Hai said to Lei Bing, "Commander Lei, what do you think about my method?"


    He had no other way, so he could only nod and say, "Little Qin, since you don''t want to return to the army, then I won''t force you. Just do as you say, I''ll represent the troops and thank you for your support!"


    This time, the happiest person was He Yaozu. It was as if he had forgotten that Lei Bing had almost suffocated to death. He patted Lei Bing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Lightning Cannon, didn''t you say you wanted to invite us to drink? Why are you still standing there? Let''s go!" "Let me tell you, if you don''t take out all the good wine you hid under your bed today, I won''t listen to you!"<span>Lei Bing snappily said, "Don''t worry, I will get drunk. If you don''t drink, I will win, so don''t think about leaving my ce today!"


    "Fine, I''ll drink. I might not be able to beat you in everything else, but I''ve never been afraid of drinking!"


    <span>Fine, the two old fellows are at each other''s throats again.


    At the restaurant, Lei Jun and He Yaozu had Qin Hai in the middle, and other than Liu Zheng, there were also Shi Lei and Zhao Tiezhu. The Indian Army also ate a meal with Qin Hai and sat beside Shi Lei, almost all of them were wine barrels. Before the dishes were served, they saw the bottom of the two bottles of white spirits that they just opened, and ording to Zhao Tie-zhu, this was just an appetizer.


    As the dishes were served, the real feast began. Qin Hai was the first target of everyone''s attacks, and before he even had two mouthfuls of food, he had already drunk five or six sses of liquor. This group of soldiers had never been secretive when it came to drinking wine. Qin Hai grumbled inwardly. Luckily, he had good alcohol capacity, otherwise, he would have flipped under the table before Cai Zongqi could do anything.Noticing that the situation was not right, he quickly circted his primeval essence in secret and quietly dispelled the alcohol in his body. He then incited Shi Lei to fight with Zhao Tie-zhu and sessfully survived the ordeal.


    While Qin Hai and the others were enjoying their meal, Li Mingjun was driving his Porsche 911 with Du Meiqi. Soon, they left Spring River City and headed towards the outskirts.<span>"Ming Bing brother, where are we going?" Du Meiqi, who was sitting in the first passenger seat, asked curiously when she saw that they had left the city area.


    <span>Li Mingjun looked at Du Meiqi beside him. This pretty girl was wearing a ck and red jacket and a pair of white wash jeans. Her legs were tightly-fitting and her hair was in a ponytail, which made her look youthful and lively.


    <span>"You''ll know when we get there. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    <span>Li Mingbing said with a smile as he looked back and forth between Du Meiqi''s legs. He really wanted to immediately reach out and touch a few of her legs to enjoy the moment.


    Du Meiqi did not notice Li Mingjun''s increasingly presumptuous gaze and happily said: "Brother Ming, thank you for helping me take care of that surnamed Qin today. You have so many ways to deal with him, other than being fierce towards me, there''s nothing that stupid Shi Lei can do."Li Mingjun faintly smiled at Du Meiqi, "Meiqi, don''t be polite with me in the future. Actually, as long as you''re happy, I''m willing to do anything to help you."


    <span>Li Mingjun''s words were straightforward enough, and Du Meiqi''s face immediately flushed red. She shyly lowered her head, and after a while she sneakily looked at Li Mingbing beside her. The more she looked, the more she felt that Li Mingbing was handsome and elegant, and her heart couldn''t help but beat wildly.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 339

    Just as Du Meiqi was lost in her thoughts, the car suddenly stopped. She heard Li Mingbing say, "Meiqi, we''re here!"<span>"Where is this?" Du Meiqi turned to look outside the window and was suddenly stunned. She saw at least a dozen different sports cars parked on the road in front of them. They were arranged in a long line, looking very spectacr. A group of young men and women wereughing and leaning against their cars. When they saw them, they all looked back and waved at them. Some of them even whistled at them.


    <span>Li Mingjun pointed at the road in front of them and said with a smile, "Do you see that road? It''s a natural race road that is very suitable for racing cars. Do you want to y with them?"


    Du Meiqi looked at the mountain road in front of them with a surprised expression, then looked at the super runs on the side of the road one by one and asked, "Brother Ming Bing, are these people all riders that want topete? Will they let me? "<span>"Don''t worry, they are all my friends. Although they are not professional racers, they love racing just as much as you do. And today''spetition was specially organized by me for you. If you are unable to participate, then thispetition will not exist! "


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It''s specially organized for me? " Du Meiqi was shocked and asked in surprise, "Brother Ming, how do you know I like racing cars?"


    <span>Li Mingjun thought to himself, Your father''s 911 has already been taken over by you for so many days, if I still can''t tell, isn''t your father blind?


    "Of course I''m guessing. How is it? Do you like my arrangement?" Li Mingjun asked with a smile.<span>Of course, Du Meiqi liked cars. She liked racing cars, but at home, her father had tightly controlled her. If she wanted to y racing, she could only run two rounds around the regr track to enjoy herself. So without waiting for Li Mingjun to finish speaking, Du Meiqi was already excited.


    <span>"Ming Bing ge, I like it a lot, thank you!"


    "As long as you like it!" Li Mingjun suddenly held Du Meiqi''s hand and looked at her affectionately, "I already said that I''m willing to do anything for you, so don''t thank me anymore, remember?"


    Du Meiqi''s entire body shook, and she subconsciously retracted her hand from Li Mingbing''s hand. However, her body still seemed to have been electrocuted, and half of her body became numb.Her head was lowered and her face was red. She gave a slight "En" and said in a low voice, "Brother Ming Bing, you are so nice!"


    <span>"Let''s go down and greet them." Li Mingjun lightly smiled at Du Meiqi, looking at her pink face, in his heart he felt proud of himself. Although he had only touched her small hand just now, he knew that this pretty and cute little girl in front of him had already be his te of food. Soon, she would obediently lie down for him to enjoy.


    <span>Some girls liked pretty clothes and famous brand bags, so they just needed to smash them with money. Some girls were a bit more troublesome, but they also liked beautiful clothes and a romantic atmosphere. Then, they would send flowers and give away small gifts. After a few years of training, Li Mingjun was an expert on this path. Relying on this unstoppable skill, he had toyed with countless beautiful girls.


    Du Meiqi wasn''tcking in money, nor did she care about romantic feelings. However, in Li Mingjun''s eyes, wanting to woo this innocent little beauty was much easier, and he couldn''t escape her pursuit.Since she liked cars, she might as well arrange a race car for her without even spending any money. The fact was that Li Mingjun had done the right thing this time. Du Meiqi was deeply moved by his arrangement and had long been moved by it.


    After getting off the car, Du Meiqi looked at the long line of super sports cars with excitement. Thinking about how she was about to start a real mountain racing car, she was so excited that she almost couldn''t control her emotions.


    <span>At this moment, Du Meiqi, who was as pure as a piece of white paper, did not expect that in Li Mingjun''s eyes, she had long turned into an defenseless little sheep, ready to be a gluttonous meal on his table at any time.


    After that, Li Mingjun led Du Meiqi in front of the group of men and women, and introduced each of his friends to Du Meiqi. In Li Mingbing''s introduction, all of his friends became racing masters, and Du Meiqi believed this to be true.<span>Not long after, all the drivers got on the car. Li Mingjun walked to the window of the car next to 911 and said to Du Meiqi, "Come on, Meiqi! "If you win the championship, I''ll give you a celebration tonight. I guarantee that you''ll be surprised beyond your expectations!"


    Du Meiqi was a little nervous as she said nervously, "They''re all so powerful, so I might not be able to get the championship."


    Li Mingjun smiled, "I have a lot of confidence in you, and I trust in my judgement. As long as you open it properly, I''m sure you''ll be able to defeat all of these people."


    <span>"En, I will definitely try my best!" said Dumex nervously, gripping the steering wheel.


    <span>"Go for it!"


    Lightly pping with Du Meiqi, he retreated to the side of the road and watched dozens of cars start up at the same time and head towards the nearby Nine Peak Mountain. Li Mingjun lit a cigarette and acent smile appeared on his face.<span>In his opinion, this cute Mermaid had already eaten his bait, so it was impossible for her to escape his grasp.


    "Young Master, where did you kidnap this little girl from? She''s really pretty!"


    <span>A very sexily dressed woman twisted her water snake waist and leaned into Li Mingjun''s arms, hugging his neck as she asked with a smile. She then took out a cigarette from his mouth and lightly smoked it, and at the same time, she stuck a pair of plump weapons against his chest and kept rubbing against his chest.


    <span>Li Mingjun grabbed the woman''s plump butt, kneading it whileughing: "Little * *, you''re jealous?" "Don''t worry, I won''t miss your part. Wait for me at the same ce tomorrow night. Otherwise, I''ll tell you my surname!"


    "Hehe, it''s still young master who knows how to love others. Tomorrow, I''ll call a good sister of mine to go with me. Young master, you can''t forget the old people after getting a new one!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Twenty minutester, just as Li Mingjun predicted, Du Meiqi, who had once learned from a professional racer for a period of time, was able to drive much faster than Li Mingjun''s group of friends despite her first experience of mountain racing. In the end, she was the first to reach the finish line with an absolute lead.


    <span>After everyone else had returned, Li Mingbing held Du Meiqi''s hand and climbed onto the roof of the car. He raised her arm high up in the air to receive the cheers of the crowd.


    Apanying the cheers of the crowd, Du Meiqi opened the bottle of victory champagne, and white bubbles of wine sprayed out. At this moment, Du Meiqi''s face was full of smiles; she felt as if she was the happiest person in the world."Carry one!"


    <span>Someone called out in the lead, followed by the same shouts from the crowd.


    "Carry one!"


    <span>"Carry one!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Li Mingjunughed out loud and opened her arms towards Du Meiqi. Although Du Meiqi was extremely shy, her heart was agitated. Under the crowd''s encouragement, she took the initiative to hug Li Mingbing, and excitedly shouted: "Brother Mingjun, you''re really good! Thank you!"Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 340

    <span>Just as he had chosen to join National Security, Qin Hai also promised to teach Zhao Tianzhu and the others. He also wanted to make the army represented by the Thunder Soldiers be another powerful ally of the Avon Corporation.


    Qin Hai knew very well that as resident troops near the Spring River, although Lei Bing and his group didn''t usually participate in local affairs, they were also a force that couldn''t be ignored. In the eyes of the local tyrants, not a single one of them dared to underestimate them.


    <span>Furthermore, it was different from the secret conduct of the National Security Agency. Yafang Group could openly cooperate with the military and let everyone take notice of it. This way, with such a great backer, if anyone dared to touch the Yafang Group in the future, they would first have to consider their own merits.


    <span>In addition, from the bottom of his heart, Qin Hai was also very willing to contribute his part to the construction of the army. He had originally walked out from the army, but now that he was back in the army, he was so familiar with everything here. Therefore, it was reasonable to agree to Zhao Tie-zhu''s request and teach him a few moves.


    Because of these reasons, Qin Hai was particrly proactive at the wine table. He picked up his wine ss frequently and downed it in a few gulps. Soon, he established a friendship with Lei Bing and the other leaders of the army. When he was in the middle of drinking, he performed a few unique moves and performed a set of dragon fist under the influence of the wine. The domineering dragon fist caused the group of elders to bepletely dumbfounded.Qin Hai hit the iron while it was hot, then he let Shi Lei and Zhao Tianzhu fight in front of everyone. At the end, hemented on them one by one, which gave them a lot of benefits.


    <span>As a result, the most direct advantage was that the leader of the army, led by Lei Bing, had a much closer attitude towards Qin Hai. Even Chief of Staff Liu Zheng had taken the initiative to drink a ss of wine to apologize to him, hoping that Qin Hai woulde to the army often and help them bring out a few more sharp-ded soldiers like Zhao Tie-zhu.


    <span>This round of wine was quite hearty. In the end, it was unknown how many bottles of white wine had been drunk, but there were less than three people at the table who could stand up. The only one who could stand up on his own was Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai had used his primeval essence to dissolve part of the alcohol, otherwise he would have long ago slipped under the table.


    <span>The Indian Army drank quite a bit, but this kid had a lot of alcohol. Therefore, even though he walked in a crooked way and his eyes were a bit dazed, he still walked out of the restaurant with Qin Hai''s help. The other person who followed Qin Hai out was He Yaozu.


    <span>This old fox''s wine was too terrible. When he was drunk, he was like an old ss as he hugged Qin Hai tightly, not letting go. It was as if he was afraid that Qin Hai would slip away. Qin Hai had no choice but to help him and the Indian Army out of the dining hall, and then drove them out of the camppound. As for the rest of the guys in the dining hall, Qin Hai couldn''t care less.


    At the same time, Li Minjun helped the half-drunk Du Meiqi out of the bar.


    <span>Today, Li Mingjun made a big deal out of it. Not only did he set up a racingpetition for Du Meiqi, he even booked an entire floor of the bar to celebrate for Du Meiqi.


    Racing, red wine, fresh flowers, Li Mingjun really put his life on the line in order to get to Du Meiqi. Right now, Du Meiqi was half-drunk, weakly leaning into his embrace, almost like a defenseless mermaid. It was time for him to reap the rewards.<span>Du Meiqi did not realize that she was about to be the food of others. She leaned on Li Mingjun with her eyes closed and asked in a daze, "Brother Mingjun, where are we going to y now?"


    "Meiqi, it''s toote now. Can I send you back to rest?"


    Du Meiqi pouted and said drunkenly, "No, I don''t want to go back. Ming Bing bro, I still want to drink, can we continue drinking? ""Alright, let''s find a hotel to get a room first, then I''ll drink with you all night, okay?" Li Mingjun''s voice trembled as he held Du Meiqi''s soft waist. If not for the small space of 911, he would have ripped the little beauty in his arms off and ruthlessly ravaged her.


    "Hehe, Brother Ming Bing, you''re so nice! I want to drink with you for the whole night!" Du Meiqi had no idea what she and Li Mingjun were going to do. She followed Li Mingjun to the car in a daze and fell asleep on the seat.Li Mingjun was so excited that his hand trembled as he held the car keys. After inserting the keys several times, he immediately drove to the nearest hotel.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>A dense ck smoke burst out from the exhaust pipe of 911. 911 shot forward like a sharp arrow, and not long after, it quickly arrived at the entrance of the Wanxiang International Hotel.


    <span>Just as the car came to a stop, Li Mingjun hurriedly helped Du Meiqi out of the car like she was drunk.


    However, at this moment, a gust of cold wind blew over. Du Meiqi suddenly vomited, Li Mingjun was unable to evade in time, Du Meiqi suddenly grabbed his arm and spat out all the wine in his stomach, and she just happened to vomit on Li Mingjun''s body, but there was nothing on her body at all, it could be said to be a miracle.


    The strong smell of the vomit almost killed Li Mingjun, as well as infuriated him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still hadn''t eaten Du Meiqi, he would have immediately turned around and left.


    He looked at the vomit on his body and had to help her sit on the ground. Then he took a tissue from the car and began to clean himself. When he was almost done, he found that Du Meiqi had stood up unsteadily, and had even raised her head to look at the hotel building, rubbing her head while asking in confusion, "Brother Ming, are we back in the army? Why did we get here ¡­ ¡­ Why does it look like a hotel? "


    F * ck!


    <span>This girl had woken up from her drunken stupor!


    What the heck!Li Mingbing was stunned for a moment. He was immediately infuriated. Could it be that the prey that was about to hit his mouth was going to fly away just like that?


    Gritting his teeth in secret, Li Mingbing suddenly turned around and took out a bottle of water from the car. After unscrewing the bottle, he took out a white pill from his pocket and threw it in.<span>The pills quickly dissolved when they entered the water. Li Mingjun looked at Du Meiqi, took out two pills, and threw them into the water. He shook the water bottle, and when the pillspletely dissolved, he took the water bottle and walked to Du Meiqi''s side and supported her: "Meiqi,e, drink some water first!"


    Du Meiqi had slept in the car for a while, and most of the alcohol in her stomach had been spat out, so she was now more than half awake. However, his body was still weak and could not stand properly. He could not even hold the water bottle.After Li Mingjun came over, he put his arm around Du Meiqi''s shoulders, and then he gave her a bottle of water to drink.


    "Meiqi, are you feeling better?" After a while, Li Mingjun asked.


    <span>Du Meiqi leaned weakly on Li Mingjun, closed her eyes and panted, "Brother Ming, my head is spinning, I really want to sleep."


    <span>Li Mingbing sneered and said gently, "Meiqi, why don''t I get a room for you at the hotel and let you rest here?"


    "En, then thank you, Brother Ming Bing!" Du Meiqi''s consciousness became blurry once again. With Li Mingjun''s support, she staggered step by step towards the hotel''s entrance. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 341

    The Wan Hao International Hotel was a five-star hotel. Qin Hai only found the room card in He Yaozu''s pocket to know that he was staying here.


    After driving the Indian and He Yaozu to the parking lot in front of the Wan Hao International Hotel, Qin Hai dragged He Yaozu out of the car, who was sleeping like a dead pig, and helped him walk towards the hotel.


    As he passed by a yellow sports car, he thought it looked familiar. However, upon closer inspection, he realized it was the one Du Meiqi was driving.


    Could that damned girl be here too?<span>The heck, it seems like enemies often cross paths with each other.


    Qin Hai was speechless. He really did not want to meet that damned girl again. Du Meiqi was a synonym for trouble, and every time he met her, it would bring him trouble.<span>Qin Hai did not know that Du Meiqi, who was a big problem to him, was currently in great trouble.


    <span>In a luxurious bed room on the 18th floor of the Wan Hao International Hotel, Li Mingjun casually lit a cigarette and looked at Du Meiqi who was sleeping soundly. His eyes slightly narrowed and acent smile appeared on his face.


    <span>After working hard for so many days and spending countless amounts of effort, this charming little beauty had finally fallen into his hands.


    The night was long and long. He could finally enjoy this beauty to his heart''s content tonight. Was there anything better than this?


    Li Mingjun even believed that as long as hepletely possessed Du Meiqi''s body tonight, even if Du Meiqi woke up tomorrow and made a ruckus, he would use his perfect tongue and coax her properly. Du Meiqi would definitely obediently submit to him, just like the other women, and be one of his numerous ythings.


    What made Li Mingjun extremely excited was that Du Meiqi was different from the other girls he had yed with before. After all, she was part of a family of generals, and her father was the same as Lei Bing, a general.<span>The General''s daughter was so pretty. If she could enjoy a night of fun, it would be worth it even if she lost ten years of her lifespan!


    Li Mingbing''s bloodshot eyes stared fixedly at Du Meiqi''s beautiful face, the evil fire in his heart burning hotter and hotter.


    In his heart, it was as if a demon had quietly broken free of its shackles and was crazily moring.<span>Unable to suppress his impulsiveness any longer, Li Mingjun quickly pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray, walked over to the bed and sat down. Then he gently touched Du Meiqi''s smooth and beautiful face and shouted twice.


    Du Meiqi did not move an inch, and did not respond to his shouts. Her face became more and more red, and her breathing became more and more rapid. As Li Mingbing''srge hand slowly rubbed against her face, her body also quietly twisted, and her two well-proportioned long legs tightly intertwined together.


    The medicinal effects began to take effect!


    <span>The medicine he had just fed to Du Meiqi was imported. One pill could turn a pure and virginal woman into a prostitute. Li Mingjun had already yed with it several times, so he was very clear about its attack time and its reaction after.


    The smile on Li Mingjun''s face became more and more unrestrained as he watched Du Meiqi start to gently twist her young and healthy body under the effect of the medicine. His big hand moved slowly down her cheek, then slowly unzipped her jacket, revealing the tight T-shirt underneath.<span>The cartoon print of the pink T-shirt was very cute and very close-fitting, almost perfectly depicting Du Meiqi''s young and fit figure. Her slightly puffed chest wasn''t too big, but it had the perfect shape when gripped perfectly.


    As Du Meiqi''s breathing became more rapid, her chest rose and fell, creating a beautiful wave. Li Mingjun''s burning gaze also rose and fell as he stared at the two bulges, unwilling to let them go.<span>As Du Meiqi murmured in her sleep, Li Mingbing could no longer hold it in, and he suddenly stretched out his big hand to grab onto a lump of bulge.


    Perhaps because she was in pain from being pinched, Du Meiqi let out a painful groan. Her eyebrows knitted together, and after a while, her eyshes twitched twice, before she opened her eyes again.


    With a nce, she saw Li Mingjun lying on top of her.<span>Li Mingjun''s eyes were bloodshot, exuding a strong desire, this kind of intimidating gaze Du Meiqi had never seen before.


    "Brother Ming Bing, you ¡­ ¡­ What are you doing? " Du Meiqi asked nervously.<span>Li Mingjun did not expect Du Meiqi to wake up at this time. Instinctively, he wanted to get up from Du Meiqi''s body, but he had no choice now. All of his rationality had been swallowed up by his desire.


    "Meiqi, I love you so much! Let me kiss you!"


    Suddenly, Li Mingjun recklessly pressed down on Du Meiqi''s body and kissed her on the mouth. Du Meiqi screamed in fear and used all her strength to block Li Mingjun with her arms.<span>"Brother Ming Bing, don''t be like this, don''t be like this!"


    <span>Du Meiqi tried her best to shake her head and dodge, but Li Mingjun''s strength was much stronger than his. No matter how hard she tried, she was unable to push Li Mingjun away from her.


    Li Mingjun kissed Du Meiqi on the cheek a few times, then looked up at Du Meiqi, panting as he said: "Meiqi, I love you, I want you!"<span>Although Du Meiqi had a favorable impression of Li Mingjun, but her liking for him was still in its infancy. She had never thought of handing her body over to him. Furthermore, to a strict tutor like her, handing herself over to a man before marriage was unimaginable. Even if Li Mingjun really wanted to be with her, he would have to wait until after marriage.


    Furthermore, the current Li Mingjun was too unfamiliar and terrifying to her. Du Meiqi looked at Li Mingjun in fear and cried out: "Let me go, let me go quickly!"


    Li Mingjun panted and said, "Meiqi, don''t you like me? As long as you agree to be my girlfriend, I''ll buy you an even more beautiful sports car and send you to participate in all kinds of racingpetitions. "Maggie, you don''t know how much I like you. I''ve been infatuated with you since the first time I saw you. I''ve been thinking about you almost every single moment these days!"<span>Hearing Li Mingjun''s confession, a hint of confusion shed in Du Meiqi''s eyes, as well as a trace of hesitation.


    She did have a good impression of Li Mingjun, and she had guessed that he liked her, but she had never thought of letting Li Mingjun be her boyfriend. After all, she was going to be back soon, and she might nevere back to Spring River again.Was she really going to give herself to him? Seeing Li Mingbing''s pained expression, Du Meiqi could not bear to refuse him.


    But just as Du Meiqi was hesitating, there was a "Kacha" sound, and the impatient Li Mingjun recklessly tore off Du Meiqi''s T-shirt. The pink bra and fair skin were exposed in the air, as well as under his nose.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 342

    Du Meiqi''s skin was a milky white, with a jade-like lustre under the light of themp. The pink bra with sexyce patterns perfectly covered the two hills, making it look extremely tempting.


    Seeing this iparably beautiful scene, Li Mingjun''s pupils constricted, and his mouth almost drooled. After a few greedy nces, he suddenly bent down and kissed Du Meiqi''s chest like a wild beast that had its eyes fixed on its prey.Du Meiqi was nearly scared silly by Li Mingjun''s craziness. The moment Li Mingjun lowered his head, she suddenly screamed, and started pping Li Mingjun''s head with all her might, crying non-stop: "Don''t be like that, let me go, let me go!"


    But Li Mingjun didn''t move, even letting out a hand to start pulling up her pants.


    Li Mingjun''s actions were extremely rough, and as he ripped and tore, Du Meiqi felt a piercing pain all over her body.


    Du Meiqi looked around in fear, suddenly seeing her bag on the side of the bed, she quickly reached out for the bag and ruthlessly hit Li Mingjun''s head a few times.


    <span>Li Mingbing was caught off guard and felt dizzy from being hit. He quickly grabbed his head and jumped off the bed.


    When he looked again, Du Meiqi had pulled out a very delicate little pistol from her bag and was pointing it at him.<span>"You ¡­ Don''te near me! "


    Du Meiqi''s hands gripped the gun tightly, the muzzle slightly swaying as she aimed straight at Li Mingjun. Her face was pale white, and her eyes were filled with fear. Just a moment ago, she was almost scared to death by Li Mingjun.The small pistol in her hand was an adult gift from her father on her eighteenth birthday. It only had one bullet in it, and it was meant for her to protect herself in times of great danger, but it had never urred to her that she would ever need it.


    <span>Li Mingjun also didn''t expect Du Meiqi to still have a gun. Looking at the ck muzzle, he was so scared that his back waspletely drenched in cold sweat. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Meiqi, calm down, don''t get too excited. I was just messing around with you. Put the gun down first. "


    Du Meiqi panted as she looked at Li Mingjun, and then she shouted excitedly, "Get out, get out, I don''t want to see you ever again!"


    "Alright, I''ll be right out. Don''t get excited!"<span>Of course, Li Mingjun didn''t want to admit it and flew away. As he slowly retreated to the door, he suddenly had an idea. He dodged to a dead end that Du Meiqi couldn''t see, and then pretended to open and close the door.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    The door was locked. Because Li Mingbing had left the room, Du Meiqi''s gun had dropped to the floor. She began to cry, and soon tears began to flow down her cheeks.For Du Meiqi, who had never been in a rtionship before, what had just happened was too sudden and too unexpected. In her eyes, Li Mingjun, who had always been a respectful and kind person, suddenly looked like a different person. He even wanted to rape her. This change was too unbearable for her, and it filled her with a strong sense of fear towards the environment she was in.


    At this moment, she deeply missed her father who was far away in Sichuan Province. She hoped that her father would miraculously appear by her side, protect her, and care for her.<span>After crying for who knows how long, his tears almost dried up. Suddenly, Du Meiqi felt something was wrong with her body. A strange feeling was brewing inside her. She couldn''t help but use her legs to grip the nket, constantly rubbing against it. Her two hands were also wildly rubbing her chest. Her breath quickened, and she felt as if there was a raging fire burning inside her body. If she didn''t release the heat, she would definitely be burnt to ashes.


    Unwittingly, Du Meiqi took off all her clothes andy naked on the bed, constantly twisting her body. Her consciousness became more and more blurry. Her cherry lips opened slightly as she let out unconscious murmurs. All her movements were driven by her body''s instincts ¡­


    <span>Kacha, kacha ¡­


    <span>A series of sounds of photos suddenly came from the bed. Du Meiqi was stimted by the sound and tried to open her eyes to take a look. Suddenly, she was rmed to find that Li Mingjun had returned.


    <span>The normally gentle, refined, and amiable Li Mingjun now had an evil grin on his face. He looked extremely ugly, just like a beast with a human''s face.


    Du Meiqi suddenly woke up, she finally understood that the reason she became like this was most likely because Li Mingjun drugged her.<span>He had been wrong all along. He treated an animal as a friend and even almost fell in love with it!


    <span>Du Meiqi turned around and saw that the pistol was right beside her. In her grief and indignation, she grabbed the pistol and aimed it at Li Mingjun before quickly pulling the trigger.


    <span>And Li Mingjun originally thought that Du Meiqi hadpletely lost her reason, under the stimtion of the medicine, she became a slut that could marry anyone, so he wasn''t prepared at all.


    When Du Meiqi grabbed the pistol, he was even stunned for a moment.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>The crisp sound of a gunshot suddenly exploded. The phone in Li Mingjun''s hand bounced off, just in time to save his life. However, the bullet still hit his right shoulder, creating a bloody hole.


    Li Mingjun did not know that there was only one bullet in Du Meiqi''s pistol. Seeing that Du Meiqi was still holding the gun, he ran out of the room in a panic, clutching his bloodied shoulder.


    At the same time, in another room on the same floor, just as Qin Hai was about to leave after throwing the unconscious He Yaozu onto the bed, he suddenly heard a crisp sound.


    Qin Hai was unusually sensitive to gunshots, so he could immediately tell from the sound that they were gunshots.<span>The problem was, this was a five-star hotel, and it was in the country. Who would dare to open fire here?


    <span>Qin Hai quickly opened the door and took a look at the corridor outside. When he saw it wasn''t too tight, he saw Li Mingbing running out of a room clutching his shoulder. He then stumbled towards the elevator and ran away.


    <span>"It''s the kid with Du Meiqi."


    <span>Qin Hai recognized Li Mingjun with a single nce. He saw that Li Mingjun still had blood on his arm. It was very likely that the gunshot just now hade from that room.


    He took a coin from his pocket and held it in his hand. He quietly approached the room and stood in the doorway for a while, listening. When he went in to look, he found a woman lying naked on the bed, twisting her body.


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai was shocked!Because the girl in the bed was none other than Du Meiqi, whom he really didn''t want to meet. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 343

    Du Meiqi was almostpletely naked, her white body writhing like a snake. Her hands were still carelessly rubbing her body, and she was breathing heavily and deeply through her nose.<span>This stinking girl had been drugged!


    <span>With a single nce, Qin Hai was able to determine Du Meiqi''s current condition. He even saw the small handgun beside her. Without a doubt, the one who shot was Du Meiqi, and the one who drugged her was most likely Li Mingjun.


    <span>Qin Hai secretly cursed. He was right, every time he saw Du Meiqi, there would be bad news. This time, it was even more ridiculous. Not only did she get drugged, but she also freaking fired a shot. If the police came knocking on her door, then she would be in deep trouble!


    <span>He originally wanted to turn around and leave, but thinking that this girl was brought over from Sichuan by Shi Lei, if something were to happen to Du Meiqi, Shi Lei definitely wouldn''t be able to escape.


    <span>He had no choice but to force himself to walk into the room, cover up Du Meiqi''s white body with the nket, and pat her on the face, shouting, "Du Meiqi, wake up!"


    <span>After shouting for a few times, Du Meiqi finally opened her eyes. To Qin Hai''s surprise, not only did she not recognize him, she even grabbed him by the neck and pulled him onto the bed. Soon after, a small wet mouth blocked Qin Hai''s mouth, leaving him dumbstruck.


    <span>Holy shit, just how many pills did that brat drugged her to be so crazy!


    Qin Hai didn''t have the mood to take advantage of Du Meiqi and quickly pushed her away. However, Du Meiqi was already on the verge of going crazy. Her hands were tightly wrapped around his neck, and no matter how hard he tried to push her, she wouldn''t let go. She pouted and continued to kiss his face. After a round of pushing and shoving, she kicked the quilt aside, freeing Du Meiqi''s two long legs. She tightly gripped Qin Hai''s waist and tightly wrapped herself around him like an octopus.


    "Holy shit, quickly let go!"


    Qin Hai cried out in pain. He wanted to push Du Meiqi away, but this girl''s body was bare and had no ce tond her hands. The moment he touched her hand, he could feel where he shouldn''t have touched.


    Qin Hai was not the reincarnation of Liu Xiwei. It would be abnormal if he didn''t react, but this was definitely a natural reaction of his body. His original intention was not to do this. With regards to Du Meiqi, this big trouble, he absolutely wanted to hide as far away as possible.<span>Although Qin Hai was confident in his self-control, he couldn''t do anything if this went on. He might really be in trouble. In the end, he had no choice but to get out of bed and bring Du Meiqi, who was still tightly holding him, into the bathroom. Then he turned on the valve and let the cold water pour down from the head to the bottom.


    <span>After being stimted by the cold water, Du Meiqi, who was hugging Qin Hai and frantically asking for a kiss, suddenly quietened down. Her gaze gradually regained its rity. When she clearly saw the person in front of her, she cried out, "It''s you!"


    Qin Hai snappily replied, "It''s me. Miss Du, can you let me go first?"


    Du Meiqi looked down and realized that she was hanging off Qin Hai''s body, and it was her who was holding him. Qin Hai''s two hands had not even touched her.


    She quickly let go of Qin Hai''s neck and slid off his body. However, when shended, her legs became weak and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she grabbed onto something and was able to stabilize her body.<span>She had just steadied herself when Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. He looked down and saw that this little girl had grabbed his second brother and with such force. If his second brother wasn''t strong enough, Du Meiqi might have broken him.


    "Miss Dean, can you let go of me now?" Seeing that this girl had no intention of letting him go, Qin Hai could only endure the pain in his balls as he spoke.


    Only then did Du Meiqi realize that she had actually grabbed Qin Hai. She quickly let go and, after looking at the huge tent, she immediately scolded in embarrassment, "Rascal!"<span>The heck! Your father helped you out out of goodwill, but now you are turning into a hooligan?


    <span>Qin Hai said angrily, "If I were really a hooligan, you would have turned into a woman a long time ago!"


    <span>With that, he mmed the door and walked out of the bathroom, while Du Meiqi thought for a long time in the bathroom before understanding what it meant to be a woman.


    "Bastard,e back here!" Du Meiqi shouted loudly through the door.<span>"Bam!" The bathroom door really did open. Qin Hai peeked his head in to look at Du Meiqi and snappily said, "Miss Du, let me reiterate, I have no interest in a chest-less little brat like you. If you want someone to help you get rid of the aphrodisiac, I can help you get in touch with the professionals, and they''ll be happy to help you with the money. Right, they also have a code name, Duck! "


    <span>"You ¡­ "You bastard!"


    <span>Du Meiqi was infuriated by Qin Hai''s words. This bastard actually said he wanted to help her call a duck! This was too much!


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and said, "If you don''t want to find a duck, I have a way to provide it to you for free. It''s called making your own food."


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai withdrew his head from the bathroom.


    He had to do it himself, eat to his heart''s content?<span>Du Meiqi was baffled by Qin Hai''s words. What did this bastard mean? Could it be ¡­ It was to let her use her own hands ¡­


    Du Meiqi suddenly understood what Qin Hai meant. She was so angry that she yelled through the door, "Bastard, get the hell out of here! You''re the one who did it! You''re the one who''s going to do it all your life!"At this moment, a scorching heat came from within her heart. Du Meiqi couldn''t help but grunt as she involuntarily mped her legs. She quickly opened the valve, and the cold water poured down again, causing Du Meiqi to shiver all of a sudden, and the burning feeling gradually subsided.


    After repeating this process a few times, Du Meiqi gradually discovered that the cold water had lost its effect. It was as if a raging fire was burning in her heart, and no matter how long the cold water poured down, it was unable to extinguish the raging fire.


    <span>There was really no other way, and in the end, Du Meiqi was still unable to endure the urgent desire in her body, and she finally reached her hand in ¡­


    Half an hourter, the bathroom door opened and Du Meiqi, who waspletely weak and sore, walked out with great difficulty.The room was silent. Qin Hai was long gone. Du Meiqi sat on the edge of the bed and was about to take her cell phone out of her bag, but her right arm wouldn''t lift. She took the phone out of her bag with her left hand and dialed a number.


    "Meiqi, is there anything wrong? Why did you call me sote at night?"


    <span>As soon as the call connected, a gentle voice could be heard from inside. Upon hearing the voice, Du Meiqi immediately burst into tears, crying out, "Aunt, someone is bullying me!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 344

    <span>Actually, Qin Hai had long since slipped away before Du Meiqi came out. He had no choice but to leave. There was a beautiful youngdy at the entrance who was currently "doing her own thing and eating to her heart''s content". If he still didn''t leave, it would be a serious problem if he rushed in and forked Du Meiqi.


    Although Qin Hai had said that Du Meiqi had no breasts and no butt, he had to admit that this girl''s naked appearance was really pretty. It was enough to attract men.


    Therefore, not long after Du Meiqi''s "mmm mmm" sound came from the bathroom, Qin Hai quickly left the room.


    <span>After sending the Indian Army back to theirpany''s dormitory, Qin Hai drove back to his home in Tianshun Garden and slept until the sun rose. The next morning, he came back to thepany in high spirits.


    <span>The moment he entered the door, he ran into the tired Indian Army. This brat had too much to drinkst night, and from the looks of it, he still hadn''t woken up yet. Qin Haiughed and patted his shoulder. "I''ll give you half a day off. Go back and have a good night''s sleep."


    The Indian scratched his head embarrassedly, and afterughing twice, he suddenly asked in surprise, "Minister, you drank more than I did, howe nothing happened?"<span>"You can''tpare to me, I''m just a mass drinker, I won''t get drunk no matter how much I drink!" At this moment, a chuckle came from behind him. Qin Hai turned his head and saw Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf standing at the entrance of thepany.


    <span>Seeing Lin Qingya, the Indian Army hastily stood up and respectfully shouted: "Good morning, Boss Lin!"


    Lin Qingya nodded to the Indian Army and said to Qin Hai, "Come to my office. I have something to ask you."


    <span>Qin Hai followed Lin Qingya and the others all the way to the top floor. After entering Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai closed the door and said with a smile, "Wifey, do you want to ask how you spoke with them when you went to the military camp yesterday?"


    Lin Qingya was indeed concerned about this. She took out a small bottle from a drawer and handed it to Qin Hai. "Have a drink of this. It''ll help."


    Qin Hai looked at the bottle and found that it was a bottle of King of the Seas'' gold. He immediately smiled and said, "It''s alright, I won''t get drunk. You can keep this for yourself. However, it''s best if you don''t drink too much in the future. As the saying goes, if a woman isn''t drunk, a man won''t have a chance.


    <span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at this guy and snappily said, "You can''t say such nonsense. What do you mean women don''t get drunk? Men don''t get a chance. I''ve never gotten drunk outside, okay?"


    <span>"Hehe, I was just reminding you. There are all kinds of people in the business world. I''m worried that you''ve been tricked by someone else! " Qin Hai went around the table andy down next to Lin Qingya. He carelessly held Lin Qingya''s soft and soft hand and yed with it while looking into her eyes. He was moved as he said, "Wife, I didn''t think you would care about me so much. I really want to repay you with my body!"


    <span>After hearing the first half of the sentence, Lin Qingya initially felt that it was rather considerate of him, but thetter half of the sentence immediately revealed his true colors. She quickly pulled back her hand. Her face was flushed. She couldn''t help but pat the guy as she said in embarrassment: "Tell me quickly what happened yesterday."


    Qin Hai put his hand under his nose and sniffed, revealing an intoxicated look. "Smells good, smells really good! I don''t need to wash my hands for three days. "<span>Lin Qingya didn''t know whether tough or cry. She grabbed the bottle and said, "If you don''t say it, I''ll smash you!"


    "Of course the situation is very good!" Qin Hai quickly hid across the table and said, "I have an agreement with the armymander, Lei, and the others. In addition to arranging for the training of the newly recruited security guards, they also support us in recruiting new staff from the soldiers who are about to leave the army. Wife, it''s really a pity that you didn''t go yesterday. You don''t even know how much they wee us, you really want ourpany to recruit all of their retired soldiers. "<span>Lin Qingya thought this guy was bragging again, rolled her eyes, opened the folder and started working, saying at the same time, "Nonsense, why would themander meet you for such a small matter?" "Stop bragging!"


    "How can you say it''s a small matter? Wife, you really don''t take yourself seriously! Ourpany is a well-known bigpany in the Spring River, all the leaders of the army know your name. If you don''t believe me, you''ll know the next time we sign the official agreement. Those guys will wee us so much, if you do, it''ll definitely be VIP treatment. If they dare to treat you slowly, we will not sign with them anymore and make them regret it in a hurry! "


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Lin Qingya was slightly taken aback. She asked, "You''ve really met theirmander?"


    <span>"Of course, theirmander''s name is Lei Bing and his nickname is Lei Cannon. Last night, I drank them all down. If you don''t believe me, you can call the Indian Army up now and ask them about the wine he drank with usst night. "


    Lin Qingya was a bit more convinced, "Then are they really willing to cooperate with us and let us recruit veterans from their side?"Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said, "Not only are they willing, they also want us to go. Wife, you don''t know this, but the leaders of these troops all hope that the soldiers they bring out have a good ce to go. Ourpany is so famous, in the eyes of those troop leaders, being able to work in ourpany is definitely a good ce for those soldiers and children, so they all wee us to go. And I think, in addition to recruiting veterans from the army, we can also cooperate with them in some deep ways, such as the construction of barracks, such as logistics, as long as they need it, we can provide it for them. Since it''s convenient for them and we can make money, why not? "


    <span>Lin Qingya was so frightened by Qin Hai that she stared nkly. She asked, "Commander Lei and the rest have the same intention?"


    "I haven''t asked, I just have this thought." Qin Hai said with a smile, "I don''t know much about this kind of thing. I have to get you personally, my wife. You''re the expert in this business. I''m just a errand boy. "If you point your hand to the east, I will walk to the east. If you point your hand to the west, I will run to the west."<span>One had to say, this fellow''s ttering skill was bing more and more proficient. Although Lin Qingya clearly knew that this fellow was trying to make her happy, her heart was still as sweet as if she had drunk honey water.


    "You little errand boy, how shameless!" She got up and poured a cup of water for Qin Hai. She walked up to Qin Hai and handed it over to him,pletely unaware that she was using the cup she usually drank from."It''s not good for you to smoke less!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 345

    <span>Qin Hai threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray. After that, he grabbed Lin Qingya''s small hand and smiled at her. "Wife, you''re so beautiful today!"


    Right now, she was wearing a close-fitting, beige dress that fell only to the middle of her thighs. It was extremely close-fitting, and perfectly outlined the perfect curves of her body, making her appear very sexy and coquettish. The flesh-colored stockings on her legs were even more eye-catching, sculpting Lin Qingya''s slender legs into a beautiful, tight pair.<span>Lin Qingya quickly retracted her hand and said angrily, "I said you''re not allowed to touch me. If you keep doing this, I''ll kick you out!"


    Qin Hai immediately raised his hand and said, "I promise I won''t do anything. My wife, can I use my mouth?" After he finished speaking, this fellow really pouted.


    "That won''t do either! If you dare to move your mouth, I''ll glue it together so that you won''t be able to open your mouth again! " Lin Qingyaughed out loud."As expected, it is the most venomous woman''s heart. Wife, you want me to starve to death ah!" Qin Hai pretended to be pitiful as he said.


    <span>Lin Qingya would never have been fooled by this fellow''s clumsy acting. After rolling her eyes at him, she gracefully returned to her desk and sat down.


    "What you said just now was a very good idea. If we can work together with the military, it doesn''t matter if we earn money or not, it will still be beneficial to ourpany''s image." Lin Qingya said after thinking for a while.Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a big thumbs up, "My wife is smart and she hit the nail on the head all of a sudden. As long as we can cooperate with the military in a deeper level, we can consider ourselves as partners with the military in the future. If anyone dares to bully my wife, we will first have to consider our own strengths, see if their fists are strong or if the guns of the soldiers are strong. "


    Lin Qingya also nodded her head repeatedly. She had never thought about what Qin Hai would say. She had just been thinking about how to make money and how to create a positive image of the Avon Group. Hearing Qin Hai''s words, working with the military was indeed a good thing for killing two birds with one stone. Especially now, there were some people secretly plotting against the Avon Corporation and doing some underhanded actions. If they were to seed in their cooperation with the military, they believed that they would be able to intimidate these guys.


    Following Qin Hai''s line of thought, the more Lin Qingya thought about it, the more she thought about it. The more she thought about it, the more wonderful it seemed. For a moment, she was actually lost in thought.


    Qin Hai, who was sitting across from her, was sipping on a cup of tea while admiring the beauty in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the good news did notst long. After Lin Qingya figured out all the nodes, she was ready to praise Qin Hai a little. She looked around and found that he was holding her teacup. "Why are you using my teacup again?"


    Qin Hai was stunned. "Didn''t you just give this to me?"


    "Nope, you must have secretly taken it!" How could Lin Qingya believe Qin Hai''s words? She extended her hand in an attempt to retrieve her teacup, but Qin Hai casually threw it away and switched it to her left hand. It was impossible for Lin Qingya to reach it.<span>"Hehe, my wife, your memory is too bad. It seems that you haven''t been sleeping welltely. I need to massage you to recuperate." After saying that, Qin Hai drank another mouthful of water. He even gave the cup a vulgar kiss, making a crisp sound.


    <span>"Nope, return the teacup to me quickly!" Lin Qingya was both embarrassed and angry. She even got up and chased after them. Her attitude made it seem as if she would not stop until she had taken back the teacup.


    <span>Without waiting for Lin Qingya to catch up, Qin Haiughed heartily and leapt up from the chair, flipping to the back of the chair. Caught off guard, Lin Qingya tripped over the chair and crashed head-on into the ground, scaring her to the point of screaming.


    This time, not only was Lin Qingya shocked, but even Qin Hai was frightened. He quickly supported Lin Qingya and asked nervously, "Wife, do you have any injuries?"


    "My leg hurts!" Lin Qingya was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Not only was she bent over, her hands were even tightly covering her knees.Qin Hai hurriedly carried her to the sofa and sat her down. Then, he pried Lin Qingya''s hands apart and took a look. Lin Qingya''s knees had already turned blue from the collision.


    Qin Hai turned pale with fright. He also med himself. If he hadn''t dodged Lin Qingya just now, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Wife, it''s my fault. Endure it, I''ll treat you and you''ll be fine soon!"


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai hurriedly rubbed his hands together to heat them up. Then, he carefully ced the palm of his hands on Lin Qingya''s knees.


    However, just as he ced his palm on Lin Qingya''s knee, Lin Qingya cried out in pain as the tip of her foot subconsciously jabbed upwards.


    This kick was so powerful that itnded right under Qin Hai''s stomach. Coupled with the fact that Lin Qingya was wearing pointed leather shoes today, it hurt so much that he almost fainted on the spot.No matter how strong his martial arts were, he was afraid that his balls would hurt. The pain was too great. Qin Hai could not hold on any longer and had no choice but to grab his stomach and squat on the ground.


    Lin Qingya was shocked. She couldn''t care about the pain in her leg as she sat up and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Qin Hai gave a wry smile and endured the pain as he helped heal Lin Qingya''s knee. It was not easy to cure it, and his clothes were almostpletely drenched in cold sweat.Lin Qingya hadn''t realized at first. When Qin Hai raised his head, she found that he was already sweating profusely. She hurriedly helped him to sit on the sofa and said anxiously, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Qin Hai took Lin Qingya''s hand and pulled her to sit beside him. He smiled and said, "I''m fine now. Wife, I''m so happy to see you in such a hurry."


    Lin Qingya unhappily rolled her eyes at him and wiped the sweat off Qin Hai''s face with a tissue. "I don''t feel bad for you. Who asked you to hurt me!"Qin Hai leaned back on the sofa without moving as he enjoyed Lin Qingya''s thoughtful service. His gaze was fixated on her pretty face.


    "Wife, you''re so beautiful!"


    When Lin Qingya saw the look in his eyes, she knew that Qin Hai wanted to do something bad again. She hurriedly retracted her hand, intending to escape. However, before she could stand up, a big hand had already tightly wrapped around her waist.


    "You ¡­ You''re not allowed to mess around! " Lin Qingya hurriedly used her hands to support Qin Hai''s chest. Looking at Qin Hai''s burning gaze, her heart was a little flustered, but there was also an indescribable sense of anticipation.


    <span>Qin Hai did not say anything. He just looked gently and affectionately into Lin Qingya''s eyes. His palm gently caressed Lin Qingya''s soft and smooth cheeks, caressing her pink lips, caressing Lin Qingya''s delicate and curvy eyebrows.


    Lin Qingya finally closed her eyes and subconsciously raised her neck, pursing her somewhat dry lips. Her breathing became more rapid. Her two little fists were tightly clenched. She was very nervous, but also very expectant.


    Bada!<span>With a gentle kiss, Qin Hai withdrew the moment he came into contact with her. However, Lin Qingya felt as if she had been struck by a million volts of electricity. Her body involuntarily spasmed.


    <span>But before she could react any more violently, an even more domineering kissnded on her lips.


    <span>This time, she waspletely lost. She had no idea where she was or what she was doing. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 346

    Actually, ever since her rtionship with Qin Hai had been reconfirmed, Lin Qingya had always paid attention to her dressing. In the past, she would never wear a skintight dress like today because it was too sexy and would easily attract all sorts of weird gazes.


    However, she gradually changed her mind. In her subconscious, the scene of Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling kissing on the ground had never disappeared, reminding her that there was another woman in Qin Hai''s heart. With Zeng Rou nagging at her ears everyday, Lin Qingya gradually changed her style of dressing, bing bolder and more avant-looking than before.Even as the goddess of ice and snow in the eyes of countless people, Lin Qingya could not help but feel that a woman who enjoyed herself could do the same. She also wanted to show her most beautiful side to the man she loved.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after wearing this sexy tight dress, although it did attract Qin Hai''s attention and make him even more infatuated with her, it also brought her new troubles, such as making Qin Hai more presumptuous and bold, and making him more impulsive, just like now.


    After being fiercely embraced and kissed by Qin Hai for several minutes, although Lin Qingya was also intoxicated by it and enjoyed the pleasure of the first kiss, her rational mind was still present. She still alertly discovered that arge hand was moving towards her buttocks and even forcefully squeezed there a few times.


    A strange numbness arose, and Lin Qingya quickly pushed away Qin Hai, knocking away his big hand, and said with embarrassment and annoyance, "Don''t do anything rash!"<span>After saying that, she hurriedly stood up and ran back behind her desk. Shepletely gave up on the thought of hugging Qin Hai and continuing to be intimate with him.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, and said with a wry smile, "Wifey, aren''t you being too heartless like this!"


    Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai, who was still holding onto his arms, and could not help but cover his mouth andugh. She then red at the fellow and said, "Hmph, you were careless and took advantage of me just now. What else do you want to do? "I already said that you can only touch me when I get married. You''ve already vited the rules!"<span>Qin Hai walked to the desk and sat down. With a bitter face, he said, "Isn''t it normal for people to hug and hug each other? People are always like this in their rtionships, and many of them have already gone to bed before marriage. "I''m not asking for anything else. I can just give you a hug and kiss you once in a while, right?"


    <span>"No way!"


    "Wife!" Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s small hand across the table and begged.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s pitiful appearance, Lin Qingya could not help but secretlyugh. She also could not bear to refuse this fellow. In fact, even she herself enjoyed the intimacy she had just had with Qin Hai. However, she did not dare to openly agree to this fellow. With Qin Hai''s stance, who knew how bold he would be if he really opened up an opening.


    "In view of your outstanding performance yesterday, that was an additional reward from me. If you perform well in the future, there might be more rewards for you. You have to continue working hard!" Lin Qingya pulled back her hand and said while trying not tough.


    <span>On the other hand, Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. As long as there was a chance, it was fine. If they could only wait until after the wedding before making love, wouldn''t that drive him mad?


    <span>"Wife, actually, there''s one more thing I haven''t told you. This matter is more worth celebrating than ourpany working with the military." Qin Hai quickly said.


    "What is it?" Lin Qingya asked. "You''re not allowed to lie to me."


    "I swear to god, when have I ever lied to you! "If you don''t believe me, I''ll call someone over right now. You''ll know if what I say is true the moment you see him!"After he finished speaking, Qin Hai took out his cell phone and was about to call He Yaozu. But before he could call, there were a few knocks on the door followed by Autumn Leaf''s voice, "Boss Lin, there''s a Mr. He who wants to speak with you and Department Head Qin."


    "Mr. He?" Lin Qingya couldn''t remember who this person was. Moreover, this person was not only looking for her, but also Qin Hai. Who could he be?


    <span>Qin Hai understood immediately. He rushed to the door and opened it. Just as he had expected, the person standing at the door with Autumn Leaf was that old fox He Yaozu.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai, He Yaozu smiled and said, "Department Head Qin, I came to discuss cooperation with Boss Lin. I hope I didn''t disturb you!"


    As he finished speaking, the old man winked at Qin Hai. The look in his eyes was as vulgar as they could possibly be. It was as if Qin Hai had just done something shady with Lin Qingya.Qin Hai was toozy to care about this fellow''s wretched eyes. After signalling to him that she had nothing to do with Autumn Leaf, he grabbed He Yaozu''s arm and pulled him into the office. He closed the door and said to Lin Qingya, "Boss Lin, the person I was talking about just now is him."


    He Yaozu chuckled as he took out a business card and handed it to Lin Qingya. "Boss Lin, your humble servant He Yaozu is the Deputy Director of the State Security Bureau for External Affairs."


    Lin Qingya was stunned when she heard this. How was Qin Hai rted to someone from the national security department? And this person was actually a deputy director.


    <span>She quickly came over and shook hands with He Yaozu, beckoning him to sit on the sofa.


    After a round of pleasantries, Lin Qingya asked, "Bureau Chief He, why have youe here today?"


    He Yaozu nced at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Boss Lin, the main reason why I''m here today is to discuss how we can work together in the future."


    "Cooperate?" Lin Qingya was extremely surprised."Right, cooperation." He Yaozu said with a smile, "I wonder if yourpany has any ns to develop its business abroad?"


    On the other hand, Qin Hai understood that this old fox wanted to send Avon Group to do business abroad. This way, not only would he be able to make use of the resources of the Foreign Affairs Bureau abroad, but he could also provide cover for them to carry out some secret missions. It had to be said that this old fox was quite shrewd. His ns had been quite thorough.


    <span>"Just tell me, where are you going?" Qin Hai said in a bad mood. He was extremely displeased with this old fox''s stingy attitude, which did not forget to think for the safety of the country.


    <span>"Africa!" He Yaozu answered concisely, "There are a lot of minerals over there, so it''s a good time for you to go over now. If you''re lucky, you can earn back the current Avon Group in a year."


    Although Lin Qingya didn''t really understand what the two of them were talking about, He Yaozu''s words that he would be able to earn another Avon Group in a year still frightened her.


    Qin Hai was quite calm. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "Africa is indeed a good ce. We can also help you cover it, but you have to ensure the safety of the staff we send."


    Seeing that Qin Hai had agreed, He Yaozu immediately became overjoyed. "Of course, of course!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 347

    <span>He Yaozu, who had received the approval of Qin Hai, didn''t bother to exin things to Lin Qingya anymore. With some excuse, he quickly left. He was probably in a hurry to report to his superiors in the capital city.


    After sending He Yaozu off, Lin Qingya hurriedly closed the door and asked Qin Hai, "What''s going on? Why are the people from the National Security Agency cooperating with us?"


    Qin Hai saw Lin Qingya''s urgent look and wanted to tease her, so he unhurriedly pushed her to the sofa and sat down. He smiled and said, "Wife, don''t worry, this matter is of no importance. You should sit down first, after all your legs have been injured."


    "Hurry up and tell me. My leg has been healed for a long time now!" How could Lin Qingya endure it? Fang Group had her all worked hard, and now that she suddenly heard that it could allow thepany to grow by leaps and bounds within a year, she was naturally eager to know the answer.


    Qin Haiughed and put Lin Qingya back on the sofa. "This is the second thing I want to tell you. Yesterday, not only did I discuss the matter of the cooperation with Commander Lei, I also discussed with this He Yaozu about the matter of having GSA help ourpany develop a new business. "Oh right, wife, do you know anything about national security?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head. "I''ve only heard of it before. I don''t know the specifics."


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said with a smile, "That''s not surprising. A lot of people don''t understand national security. Simply put, the personnel of the National Security Agency were in charge of national security. However, to be specific, the scope of their responsibility was too big. All in all, they have the right to question as long as they think it could endanger our national security, both at home and abroad, almost everywhere. However, they are very low-key, so very few people have actually seen them. "<span>"Then why are they helping us?" Lin Qingya hurriedly asked.


    "You are wrong. It is not that they are helping us, it is that we are helping them."Qin Hai''s reply stunned Lin Qingya for a moment. "How are we going to help them?"


    "Didn''t that He Yaozu want us to go to Africa? Do you really think he is that kind? If we go to Africa to develop our business, we can provide them with cover and make it easier for them toplete their mission. So, rather than saying that they are helping us, it would be more urate to say that we are helping them. "Lin Qingya was very smart and understood what Qin Hai meant very quickly.


    <span>She nodded and said, "You''re right. There''s no free lunch in the world. They can''t help us for no reason. However, we still had a big advantage in this matter, after all, there is only one national securitypany, but there are countlesspanies that can go to Africa. They are very lucky for us to be able to choose ourpany, and for Avon, this is also a rare opportunity. "


    <span>Qin Hai curled his lips, "Lucky my ass. Do you think that old man surnamed He is really that kind to be willing to give us such a big piece of cake?" He wanted me to join the country''s security forces and be their ve, which is why he''s so generous. "


    Lin Qingya was shocked. "He wants you to join the country''s security?" "Why?"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Because your husband was handsome, handsome, extraordinary, and also had outstanding abilities. This old man took a fancy to me yesterday and begged me to join his country''s security. I didn''t want to agree to that, but then he offered to help ourpany open up a new business abroad. For your wife, I reluctantly agreed to help him."Lin Qingya instinctively curled her lips and thought that Qin Hai was talking nonsense again. She said with dissatisfaction, "Stop talking nonsense and quickly tell me what happened. This matter is too important to Yafang. I have to get to the bottom of this."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Let me kiss you and I''ll tell you!"


    <span>"You wish! Didn''t you just kiss her?" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai as she stood up and returned to her desk. It was as if she was afraid that Qin Hai wouldunch another sneak attack like he did just now.


    Qin Hai followed, lying next to Lin Qingya and asking, "Then tell me what it was like just now. Do you like kissing me? If you do, I''ll tell you the answer."


    "Don''t say it!" Lin Qingya didn''t expect this fellow to be so thick-skinned and lecherous to be able to say such words. A blush immediately spread from her neck to her face. She was so embarrassed that her face was flushed red. Her pair of eyes roamed around as she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai.


    <span>"Then I''m leaving!" Qin Hai turned and walked towards the office door.


    Lin Qingya panicked. Like she said just now, cooperating with the National Security Agency was very important for both her and the Avon Group. She needed to understand the reason before she could make an agreement. Furthermore, she was an impatient person. If she didn''t quickly figure out the cause and effect, then she probably wouldn''t be able to do anything today.


    "Wait a moment!" Lin Qingya hurriedly stood up and shouted. She even took the initiative to hold Qin Hai''s arm.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Qingya with a smile and said with an evil smile, "My wife, do you like kissing me?"


    Happy... "I like it!"


    Lin Qingya''s voice was barely audible, but it was enough for Qin Hai. He burst outughing, Lin Qingya was ashamed, her beautiful face was so red that it seemed as if blood would drip out. This was the first time she had said such bold and disgusting words in front of a man, it was too shameless.


    Qin Hai embraced Lin Qingya from behind and whispered into her ear, "Idiot, what''s there to be ashamed of? There''s only me and you here, you can say anything more intimate." "The secret story of a couple''s room is that the more intimate the rtionship, the better it is. Although we''re not married yet, we''re already engaged, so we can say anything we want."<span>Although Lin Qingya knew that what Qin Hai said was reasonable, she couldn''t get used to it. She was afraid that Qin Hai would continue to ask more embarrassing questions, so she hurriedly broke free from Qin Hai''s embrace and said, "I''ve already said it, can you tell me now?"


    Qin Hai happily admired Lin Qingya''s shy appearance. He smiled and said, "Actually, I''ve already told you earlier. It''s just that you don''t believe me."


    Lin Qingya stared nkly for a moment before realizing that Qin Hai was not bragging at all. She asked incredulously, "Bureau Chief He really wants you to join the National Security Agency?"<span>"Yes, he did want me to join National Security, and I''ve already promised him."


    <span>"Then you will also have to go on a mission in the future?"


    "Logically speaking, that is indeed the case."<span>"Is that dangerous?"


    "He probably won''t find me to help them with an easy mission." Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "Wifey, are you worried about my safety? "Don''t worry, your husband''s abilities are outstanding. Nothing will happen to him."


    Lin Qingya suddenly said firmly, "No, I won''t cooperate with them anymore!" Even if thepany misses this opportunity, I can''t just watch you take the risk. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 348

    Having known Lin Qingya for so long, Qin Hai was well aware that she was not very good at expressing her feelings. Thus, when he heard her warm words, he was both surprised and very touched.


    He held onto Lin Qingya''s delicate shoulders, looked into her eyes and softly said, "Qingya, don''t worry. I won''t go for a mission that is too dangerous. I''ve already told Bureau chief He that I can choose my mission freely. But I have to promise him, because thepany needs their help right now. As thepany''s security minister, as your fiance, it''s my responsibility to help you. "<span>"But, if something happens to you ¡­"


    Although Lin Qingya knew that Qin Hai was right, she was unwilling to see Qin Hai encounter all sorts of dangers because of it.Qin Hai used his fingers to cover Lin Qingya''s red lips, preventing her from speaking any further. He said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry. I still haven''t officially married you. I won''t let you be a widow so soon."


    Lin Qingya saw that this fellow was actually joking with her. She frowned in anger. "Nonsense! If you keep doing this, I''ll ignore you!"Lin Qingya angrily turned around to leave, but before she could do so, Qin Hai pulled her in front of him and tightly hugged her in his embrace.


    Lin Qingya was shocked. She instinctively wanted to get rid of this fellow''s bear hug, but Qin Hai''s deep voice resounded in her ears. "Wife, tell me to hug you well. Maybe I won''t be able to hug you well in the future!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was startled. She hurriedly said, "Don''t speak nonsense. Didn''t you say that you could choose not to participate in a dangerous mission?"


    "Yeah, but bullets don''t have eyes. Who can say what will happen in the future! Wife, I wish I could hug you like this forever! "


    <span>Qin Hai''s voice was low and hoarse, filled with longing and infatuation. It gave off the feeling that he was about to go on a dangerous mission. And his embrace was so warm and powerful that it made people feel veryfortable and safe. Lin Qingya gradually gave up resisting andid softly in Qin Hai''s arms. She rested her head against his thick chest and closed her eyes to listen to his surging, powerful heartbeat. She actually couldn''t bear to leave in her heart either.


    Truly, if only I could hold on like this forever, I would be very happy!Qin Hai embraced Lin Qingya''s slender waist and pressed his face against her soft hair. He smelled the refreshing fragrance on her body and felt intoxicated all of a sudden.


    Lin Qingya''s figure was perfect. Not only did the curves of her body approach a golden ratio, but only by hugging her would one know that her soft body was like hugging a cloud. A soft touch would always enter one''s heart.


    <span>Lin Qingya was definitely a perfect woman. Regardless of whether it was her perfectplexion or her perfect figure, in addition to her dignified and noble temperament, it was absolutely a gift from the heavens that she was able to create such a perfect woman.


    Qin Hai embraced Lin Qingya tightly and gently caressed her hair and the back of her shoulders. He feltcent in his heart. Other than him, there would never be a second man in his life who could enjoy a beauty''s embrace. The Snow Goddess would be his personal treasure that no one could take away.Lin Qingya let out a soft moan under his touch like a kitten under its master''s caress. She then changed into a morefortable position and leaned into his embrace.


    However, this time, Lin Qingya wasfortable. However, it gave Qin Hai apletely different kind of stimtion.Qin Hai could clearly feel a pair of plump and firm arms pressing against his chest, giving him a heavy feeling. It was as if a small stone had been dropped into a calm surface of water. His thoughts immediately changed, and he became somewhat distracted.


    He couldn''t help but whisper into Lin Qingya''s ear, "Wifey, for the sake of you joining the National Security Organization, shouldn''t you reward me a little?"


    Lin Qingya knew what the reward this guy was talking about. Her beautiful face instantly turned burning hot and she couldn''t help but scold him, "It''s not like I asked you to join the national security. You can still choose to quit now.""Wifey, you''re not allowed to act shamelessly. You said that if I perform outstandingly, you''ll reward me!"


    "Nope!"


    <span>"How shameless!"


    "Idiot, only lies will grow a nose!"<span>Lin Qingya chuckled softly and suddenly opened her eyes. She bit her lips and looked up at Qin Hai. Her eyes were filled with love, like the rippling of spring water.


    "You''re not allowed to look! Close your eyes!" she protested.


    Qin Hai obediently closed his eyes.<span>Lin Qingya pursed her somewhat dry lips and slowly stood on her tiptoes, kissing Qin Hai''s mouth.


    <span>This was the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss someone else. She was extremely embarrassed, and her cheeks were frighteningly hot.


    With a light touch, Lin Qingya immediately tried to escape.<span>However, before she could escape, Qin Hai had caught up with her again, firmly blocking her mouth. Moreover, this time it was even more violent thanst time. It practically destroyed all of Lin Qingya''s resistance and persistence in an instant.


    The two of them embraced and kissed. Lin Qingya even took the initiative to hug Qin Hai''s neck and hung onto his body. Qin Hai''srge hands had long since been unwilling to stop at the back of Lin Qingya''s waist. They slid down to her plump breasts, feeling the astonishing sticity and perfection of her hands.


    <span>After who knows how long, the two of them finally separated from each other. Lin Qingya''s almond-shaped eyes were blurry as she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest, panting and saying, "Why haven''t you let go yet? You''ve taken all the advantages today!"


    Qin Hai smilingly moved his hand from Lin Qingya''s waist to hers. He couldn''t help but lower his head and lightly kiss her moist red lips. He whispered, "Wife, you''re so beautiful!"


    Lin Qingya''s legs were weak. If not for him leaning against Qin Hai, she would not have been able to stand. Even under Qin Hai''s caress, for the first time, an indescribable desire welled up in her heart.


    <span>And when Qin Hai hugged her waist, a giant solid object pressed against the softness of her body, causing her to groan out involuntarily. Her face was burning even hotter. As an adult female, Lin Qingya naturally knew what it was.


    Under her shyness, Lin Qingya''s body suddenly exploded with a tremendous power. She forcefully pushed away Qin Hai before quickly sitting down on the chair. With a flushed face, she said, "Now you''re satisfied. Hurry up and get down. I''m going to work!"


    Qin Hai was indeed satisfied. Compared to the past, his rtionship with Lin Qingya had made an astonishing breakthrough today.He teased Lin Qingya again for a while, then left her office humming a song with satisfaction.


    As soon as Qin Hai left, Lin Qingya threw away the pen in her hand and held her burning cheeks with both hands. She thought back to her previous intimate interactions with Qin Hai and felt as sweet as honey water in her heart. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 349

    <span>12 o''clock in the afternoon, a Sichuan Airlines passenger ne arrived at Spring River and slowly stopped at the airport parking lot. Twenty minutester, the passengers on board gradually left the airport exit.


    Amongst the crowd, there was a beautiful woman around twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old who was very eye-catching. Other than her quiet, elegant, noble, and ethereal appearance, her clothes were especially eye-catching.


    She was dressed in a flowery coat of unknown origin, simr to the kind worn by women in the Republic of China, but with a dark blue dyed cloth as the base, embroidered with colored silk threads with the patterns of fishes and birds. The buttons were of the most traditional style, and the cuffs were wrapped in red cloth with three red ribbons.<span>The woman wore a loose coat, but it was cut so neatly that it did not look bloated or ugly. On the contrary, it gave off the unique elegance of a woman, making it hard for people to forget what they had seen.


    A middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears suddenly dragged arge box and caught up to her. He said while panting, "Miss Shen, didn''t I say that you would wait for me? Why did you leave first?"The woman did not stop and said lightly: "Mr Lu, we are not the same. Please do as you please."


    The woman''s voice was fresh and pleasant to the ear, gentle and pleasant to listen to. However, it carried a sense of coldness that could not be seen from a thousand miles away.Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned, but he still followed and said, "As the old saying goes, meeting after meeting is fated, so there is no need for Miss Shen to be so polite. There''s a car here to pick me up, so why don''t you leave the airport with me? I''ll get the driver to take you where you want to go. "


    "No need, someone is here to pick me up."


    After the woman finished speaking, no matter how much the middle-aged man tried, he didn''t speak anymore. Only when she reached the exit did she raise her arm and wave it lightly at a girl outside the exit.


    <span>The instant the woman raised her arm, the loose sleeve slid down, revealing a pure white arm that was like ice and snow. The middle-aged man beside her couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes as he gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    When the woman walked out of the entrance, Du Meiqi, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly came over. She grabbed the woman''s arm and said happily, "Aunt, you''re finally here!"


    <span>The woman happily touched Du Meiqi''s face and said with a smile, "Meiqi, you''ve suntanned!"


    <span>"Hehe, my aunt is still as white and beautiful as before!" Du Meiqi suddenly caught sight of the middle-aged man beside her, and asked in puzzlement, "Aunt, who is this person?"


    Before the woman could say anything, the middle-aged man said with a face full of smiles, "Miss, my surname is Lu Da, the current chairman of the Lu Neng Group is this lowly one. I don''t know where you two are nning to go, but I can get the driver to take you there. "


    With that, he took out a business card and handed it to Du Meiqi.


    Unexpectedly, Du Meiqi didn''t even take his business card, but only coldly snorted and said, "Another annoying fly!"


    With that, she didn''t even look at the middle-aged man as she held the woman''s arm and walked out of the airport.After bumping into two nails in a row, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to give up and continued to follow the woman.


    <span>Du Meiqi looked back and whispered into the woman''s ear, "Aunt, this fly is so annoying. You think of a way to chase it away!"


    The woman smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, he will be leaving soon."


    <span>Just as she finished speaking, the middle-aged man behind them suddenly frowned and tightly clutched his stomach. Immediately afterwards, he hurriedly dragged his suitcase and rushed towards the washroom. As he ran, he could even faintly hear the sound of farting.


    After the middle-aged man miserably rushed into the washroom, Du Meiqi could no longer hold back andughed out loud, "Serves you right. This guy actually wants to seduce you. Don''t look in the mirror to see how ugly you are."<span>The woman smiled faintly. "Alright, let''s go."


    With that, she led Du Meiqi into a taxi and quickly left.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the woman had changed into a fresh urban beauty outfit after taking a bath, which made her appear slim and graceful.


    <span>Du Meiqi''s eyes immediately lit up when she saw this. Throwing away the remote control in her hand, she stood up and praised, "Aunt, you''re so beautiful!"


    The woman smiled and sat down next to Du Meiqi. "Idiot, no matter how beautiful my aunt is, she is not as beautiful as you. Furthermore, you are so young, my aunt will never be able to catch up with you."<span>"Hee hee, so pretty!" Du Meiqi hugged the woman as she protested coquettishly. After a while, she suddenly pursed her lips and said, "Aunt, I was almost bulliedst night. You have to avenge me!"


    <span>The woman carefully sized up Du Meiqi. Seeing that her eyebrows were still furrowed and her vital yin was still present, and she should still be a virgin, she could not help but ask curiously, "Meiqi, you said on the phone that you were drugged in the spring. How did you do that?"


    Du Meiqi''s face turnedpletely red and her neck flushed red.


    "Aunt, don''t ask me that. Just help me teach those two guys a lesson!"


    "No way!" The woman said seriously, "If the medicine is notpletely removed, it will affect your health, and there will be consequences, so I have to ask clearly."


    Du Meiqi lowered her head and said, Actually, it''s nothing. That''s how they get rid of it. "


    <span>"Which one?" the woman asked curiously.


    <span>Du Meiqi suddenly stomped her foot and said coquettishly, "Aunt, you''re so annoying!" After saying that, she went close to the woman''s ear and chattered a few words. The woman immediately couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh.


    Du Meiqi blushed and said, "Aunt, you''re so annoying. Even you''reughing at me!"


    The woman shook her head andughed, "It''s not that aunt isughing at you, but that she thinks you are very smart. "In yesterday''s situation, this method is indeed the best. However, it is not enough, the medicinal properties in your body should not have beenpletely removed."<span>Du Meiqi blinked. "Then what should I do now?"


    <span>"Don''t worry, aunt has a way." The womanughed and suddenly ced her right hand in front of Du Meiqi, only to see a silkworm like white bug lying on her palm.


    "Wow, so cute!" Du Meiqi immediately stretched out her hand to catch it.


    <span>The woman closed her palms, not letting Du Meiqi touch the worm.


    <span>"It doesn''t have a good temper. Don''t provoke it, or even Aunt won''t be able to save you." The woman smiled.


    Du Meiqi knew that the woman would not lie to her and stopped touching the worm. She asked curiously, "Auntie, can it dispel the remaining medicinal properties in my body?"


    "Well, here, stick your arm out." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 350

    <span>After Du Meiqi rolled up her sleeves to reveal a white arm, the woman gently picked up the bug and ced it on her arm.


    <span>"It might be a little itchy, just hold it in and don''t move around too much."


    <span>As the woman''s voice faded, the silkworm began to crawl up Du Meiqi''s arm.


    "Aiyo, so itchy!" said Du Meiqi,ughing.At that moment, the insect suddenly stopped and bit down on Du Meiqi''s arm.


    "Hiss!"


    Du Meiqi sucked in a breath of cold air, but the pain in her arm was quickly gone, and the little bug was quickly turning from white to red at a speed visible to the naked eye. It even rapidly expanded several times and became as thick as a finger.


    After a while, the woman took the insect that had grown several times over from Du Meiqi''s arm and put it away in a wooden box. She smiled and said, "Alright, there''s no problems now."


    <span>Du Meiqi looked at her arm. Except for a red dot the size of a needle, there was nothing abnormal about it.


    <span>She said happily, "Aunt, the little worm you''re raising is really powerful. If only you were by my side yesterday, I wouldn''t have beenughed at by that surnamed Qin!"


    "Qin?" It''s that Qin Hai you mentioned on the phone yesterday? " the woman asked.<span>"Yeah, it''s that Qin Hai. He hates it. Last time, he not only hit my butt, but he alsoughed at me yesterday for not having a chest and no butt. He even said he would do it himself. Aunt, you must help me teach him a lesson. " Du Meiqi said angrily.


    The woman''s expression changed and she asked, "He has seen your body before?"Du Meiqi was stunned and her face turned pink. She lowered her head and said, "Yesterday, I was too dazed from the medicine. I took off my clothes for some reason..."


    <span>"Did he take the opportunity to bully you?" The woman asked with a frown.


    "Alright... I don''t think so. "<span>"Do you or do you not?"


    <span>"I don''t think so. I remember that I was confused by the medicine. Not only did I take off all my clothes, I even hugged him ¡­" He took me to the bathroom and poured cold water over me, and I woke up. "


    The woman''s expression slightly rxed, then she asked: "And what about that Li Mingbing, how did you know him?"<span>Du Meiqi hesitated for a moment and said, "Aunt, in fact, Li Mingjun has always been good to me. I think he drank too much yesterday and became like that. Help me teach him a little lesson."


    Actually, Du Meiqi still had a good impression of Li Mingjun. After all, Li Mingjun had been very considerate and caring towards her during this period, and among all the boys that Du Meiqi knew, there was no boy as handsome and gentle as Li Mingjun. Most of the men she knew were like Shi Lei. Although they were very nice to her, but these soldiers not only treated her as their little sister who hadn''t grown up, but they didn''t know how to be gentle and considerate at all.


    So even if she was almost raped by Li Mingjunst night, Du Meiqi still didn''t have much hatred towards Li Mingjun in her heart, subconsciously she still hoped to be able to continue being friends with him.<span>In order to make the woman believe her, Du Meiqi described in detail the meticulous care Li Mingjun had shown her during this period.


    <span>"... Aunt, he really treats me very well. Yesterday, not only did he help me teach that Qin Hai a lesson, he even specially found a lot of friends to apany me to the sports car.


    The woman''s name was Shen Meng, and she was Du Meiqi''s first aunt. She was 28 years old and was unmarried.


    Although she was Du Meiqi''s aunt, she was only ten years older than Du Meiqi, so the two of them had always been very close, and since the death of Du Meiqi''s mother, her aunt, who looked very simr to her mother, had almost reced her mother in Du Meiqi''s heart. No matter what her heart said, she would always tell her, so Shen Meng understood Du Meiqi''s temperament very well.<span>Towards this niece of hers who was as innocent as a sheet of paper, Shen Meng would definitely like her from the bottom of her heart, and would not allow her to be harmed in the slightest. So when she heard that Du Meiqi was almost raped, she immediately bought the fastest flight ticket to Chuan Province and rushed over.


    Listening to Du Meiqi''s narration, as a mature and intelligent woman, Shen Meng would never believe that Li Mingjun drugged Du Meiqi and made a mistake while drinking her wine.<span>However, she did not directly interrupt Du Meiqi''s words, nor did she refute her ignorance and kindness. Instead, she lightly smiled and said, "Exactly what happened? Meiqi, you are too naive. This world is moreplicated than you think.


    <span>Du Meiqi nodded, "Aunt, you''re right. That Qin Hai is a good example. This big liar coaxed Shi Lei, that idiot, around. In fact, he''s just a big pervert and a big liar, I must expose his real identity. "


    Shen Meng curiously asked, "You''ve only been in Spring River for a few days, how do you know he''s a big pervert and a big liar?"


    Du Meiqi said indignantly, "The first time I saw him was in a small restaurant. Auntie, you would never have guessed that I heard him say that he wanted to be with two women at the same time. And just because I called him a slut, he saw my car stuck in a ditch on the road, and not only didn''t help me, but hit me on the ass, you said he was a big pervert. Shi Lei thought that he was a good person and that I was wrong about him. I think he''s so bad that his feet are full of pus, he''s just a scum! "


    Shen Meng calmly listened to Du Meiqi''s narration and smiled, "Meiqi, don''t worry. If he is really as bad as you say, I will definitely help you teach him a lesson. However, everything will wait until I meet him."<span>Du Meiqi nodded, "Aunt, don''t be stupid and smart like Shi Lei. You definitely won''t be tricked by this Qin guy. Aunt, are we going to look for him now? I know where he works. "


    Shen Meng shook her head, "Let''s go find that Li Mingjun first. Do you know where we can find him?"


    "All I know is that he often goes to a bar called Dunhuang at night, and I don''t know where to find him during the day."


    "Then we''ll look for him again tonight. Let''s take a rest first." Shen Meng said with a faint smile.<span>"En!" Du Meiqi nodded, and suddenly happily said, "Aunt, how about we go shopping? We can find Li Mingjun at night, he will definitely be at that bar."


    <span>Shen Meng nodded her head and smiled, "That''s fine too, I was just about to go out for a walk."


    <span>Author''s Note: I''ve thought about the scenario that followed for the entire day and almost dyed the update. There is still a chapter that will be sent outter. Please forgive me! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 351

    In the evening, night fell as a ck Land Rover slowly drove on the road.


    Qin Hai pointed at a small restaurant on the road and said, "Autumn Leaf, what do you think about this restaurant? I think it''s pretty good."


    Autumn Leaf, who was sitting in the first passenger seat, looked in the direction Qin Hai was pointing at. It was an ordinary restaurant. She shook her head. "Not so good. It''s rare to be able to treat you to a meal. We have to choose a good ce. This won''t do."


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been wandering around for almost half an hour now. Autumn Leaf, you can just pick any one of them. I don''t need much, I can eat as long as I''m full."


    <span>Autumn Leaf pursed her lips andughed. "Your requirements are quite low. Continue driving forward. You have to find a decent person."


    Qin Hai could only continue driving forward. After a while, a yellow house appeared in their line of sight. From afar, it looked quite unique. Qin Hai stopped the car in front of the restaurant and said, "That''s it, Autumn Leaf, can we not go around anymore? If we go on, I''ll faint from hunger!"


    Autumn Leaf got off the car and took a look. This shop wasn''t too big, but from the window, the interior was rather neat and tidy.Qin Hai also got off the car. He stood beside her and looked up, smiling. "Sichuan Cuisine. Autumn Leaf, are you used to it?"


    "I can eat spicy dishes." Autumn Leaf smiled and walked into this restaurant with Qin Hai.


    This restaurant was indeed a Sichuan Cuisine. Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them took a seat near the window. Autumn Leaf ordered six dishes, all of them excellent dishes from Sichuan cuisine. Seeing that she was still looking at the menu, Qin Hai snatched it over and said to the waiter, "That''s all. You guys can hurry up and go."After the waiter had left, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and smiled, "There''s only two of us, there''s no need to light so much. It''s a waste if we can''t finish it. You might as well save money and treat me to another meal."


    <span>Autumn Leafughed, then took off her coat and ced it on the chair next to her. Sheughed.


    <span>Autumn Leaf was still wearing the same ck dress. After taking off the outer suit, her white shirt revealed that her chest was bulging and actually had quite a bit of weight. Furthermore, one could faintly see that the undergarments inside were probably pink.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze shifted subconsciously as he felt astonished in his heart. Autumn Leaf was so thin, yet she was also so plump. Indeed, a person could not judge a book by its cover, and could not measure up to the sea''s waters.


    <span>Hearing Autumn Leaf''s words, Qin Haiughed out loud, "You are a b * stard if you don''t want to take advantage of me. How can I be polite if someone is treating me?"


    Autumn Leafughed as well, asking, "What do you want to drink? I see a supermarket nearby. I''ll go buy some."<span>"Can you drink with me?" Qin Hai asked with a smile, "If you drink with me, I''ll drink with you. How about I forget about it? It''s boring for me to drink alone."


    "I''ll treat you to a meal today. Of course I''ll apany you. How about that? White or beer?" Autumn Leaf said with augh.


    Qin Hai was delighted when he heard that. He rolled up his sleeves andughed, "Oh, you sure have a big mouth. Looks like you must have a lot of alcohol. "Fine, we''ll drink white. Today, I''ll properly measure how much you drink."


    In the past, when she was very young, her father liked to use his chopsticks to dip the chopsticks in the white wine to tease her. Later on, when she was in high school, the winter night was very cold, and when she studied again, she would drink a small bottle of white wine every night to protect herself from the cold. But after college, when her father died and her brother fell in love with gambling, her family went downhill and she never had another drink.<span>Autumn Leaf walked out of the restaurant and walked into a small supermarket nearby. After walking around for a bit, she bought two bottles of white spirits. Just as she paid the bill, her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was a call from home.


    <span>Autumn Leaf hurriedly walked to the side and picked up the phone, asking, "Mom, did something happen at home again?"


    Autumn Leaf''s mother''s anxious voice came out of the phone, "Ye-zi, your brother went to gamble again. He just called and said that your brother borrowed 20,000 yuan from them. If you don''te today, then he''s going to cut off your brother''s arm." "Ye-zi, can you think of a way? Mom really has no way at all."<span>"Mom, it''s not like you don''t know, I''ve already given you all the money, I only have a little living expenses left!"


    "Then... What should we do? If they cut off your brother''s arm, your brother would be crippled for life! " Autumn Leaf''s mother said frantically."Did you give him the remaining few thousand dors?" Autumn Leaf was extremely angry. "Mom, I think it''s all your fault. Didn''t I say that you had to hide the remaining few thousand yuan? If he didn''t have money, he wouldn''t have gone gambling."


    Mother Autumn Leaf stammered, "Yes ¡­" He found it himself. Ye, think of a way. See if you can borrow some from a colleague first? "<span>"Mom, this is twenty thousand, not two hundred. Who do you want me to borrow from right now?" Autumn Leaf said angrily.


    <span>"Then what should we do!?"


    <span>"Forget it. Don''t worry, I''ll think of something."


    <span>After hanging up, Autumn Leaf''s mood fell to the extreme. Because of gambling, her brother had not only yet married his wife, but he had also ruined his entire family. If not for her sry, his family would have long since copsed.


    As Lin Qingya''s personal secretary, Autumn Leaf''s monthly sry was more than 10,000 yuan. As a university student who had just graduated a year ago, her sry was definitely considered high.<span>Her mother valued boys more than girls, and had spoiled her brother ever since he was a child, so she couldn''t care less about her brother''s gambling. And although Autumn Leaf hated her brother to death, she couldn''t just watch her mother beg along the streets, so she had to live her days like this.


    <span>Standing at the entrance of the minimart and feeling a bit depressed, Autumn Leaf really wanted to give up and let her brother perish on his own. However, when she thought about how her mother was crying until her eyes were full of tears, she couldn''t be ruthless anymore.


    <span>After hesitating for a long time, Autumn Leaf finally found the phone number that she had been extremely reluctant to call. She clenched her teeth and dialed it.


    <span>The phone call quickly connected. Autumn Leaf bit her lips and said, "My big brother''s been captured again. Can you help me again?"


    A cold voice said, "Sure, but you have to do something for me."<span>Autumn Leaf''s heart trembled. She hurriedly said, "I can no longer do anything to let our CEO Lin down!"


    <span>"Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with your CEO Lin." There''s a ck stic bag in front of you next to the trash can. You just have to put the contents of the bag in Qin Hai''s ss. "


    "You want to hurt Department Head Qin?"


    The cold voice continued, "You can choose to refuse. However, if Qin Hai and Lin Qingya knew that you had exposed their whereabouts, what do you think they would do to you?"


    Autumn Leaf was momentarily at a loss for words."Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems with Qin Hai. I promise that after this incident, I will nevere looking for you again." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 352

    "Aunt, look, that''s Qin Hai!"


    Outside of Shu Xiang Residence, Du Meiqi, who was apanying Shen Meng shopping, saw Qin Hai sitting by the window and pointed at him as she spoke to Shen Meng.She was extremely happy and said, "Aunt, since we''ve bumped into each other, why don''t you help me teach this damn hooligan a lesson? You''re so bad!"


    Shen Meng looked in the direction that Du Meiqi was pointing at and saw that Du Meiqi was actually talking about a handsome young man in his twenties. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a handsome and extraordinary appearance, and a sunny type, not like a vulgar and vulgar pervert. Furthermore, logically, a man like this would be quite attractive to a little girl like Meiqi.


    <span>"Don''t worry, he should be here to apany his friends for dinner. Let''s take a look first."


    <span>Shen Meng didn''t rashly disturb Qin Hai. Instead, she led Du Meiqi into Shuwei Residence and sat down at a ce not too far from Qin Hai. Because they were covered by the screen, they didn''t need to worry about Qin Hai discovering them. Furthermore, there were some hollowed-out patterns on the screen, so they could clearly see what was happening over at Qin Hai''s ce.


    Du Meiqi did not understand why Shen Meng did what she did, but she had absolute trust in Shen Meng so she did not say much. After the two of them sat down, she picked up the menu and quickly ordered a few dishes.


    Shen Meng smiled faintly. Her gaze looked over at Qin Hai, only to see a young girl carrying two bottles of wine, sitting in front of Qin Hai.


    Du Meiqi also noticed Autumn Leaf''s arrival and could not help but snort, "This big pervert has switched women, he''s really fast!"


    On the other side, Qin Hai didn''t notice Autumn Leaf''s somewhat gloomy expression. Seeing her pour out the two bottles of white spirits on the table, heughed out loud and said, "My goodness, you actually bought two bottles. Autumn Leaf, are you trying to get me drunk?"


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t get drunk over a thousand sses this morning? I was worried that these two bottles of wine wouldn''t be enough."<span>Qin Haiughed, "I was just bragging this morning. In fact, if I hadn''t yed some tricks yesterday, I would have been tricked by those soldiers just like the Indian Army. "You don''t know, but there''s no difference between drinking wine and drinking water among those guys. If I wasn''t on guard, just the two of us, the Indian Army and myself, wouldn''t have been their match."


    Autumn Leaf quietly opened the package and took out the bottle. She looked at Qin Hai and smiled. "Then don''t y any tricks today."


    Qin Haiughed, "I had no choice but to do it yesterday. I rarely do that. "How about this, you drink as much as you can. I''ll buy all of the remaining wine, this way you can rest assured."


    <span>Autumn Leaf nodded slightly, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, and poured Qin Hai a full cup of wine. After that, she also poured herself a cup of wine, lifting the cup to take a light sip.


    Drinking wine into his stomach was even more worrisome, and Autumn Leaf''s mood was even more depressed. He raised his head to look at Qin Hai, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. He didn''t know what it was like.


    "Actually, I haven''t had a drink since my dad died five years ago." Autumn Leaf let out a soft sigh, then put down her wine cup.


    "Then your mom is the only one left in your family now?" Qin Hai pretended not to know about Autumn Leaf''s family situation. In fact, his main purpose for inviting Autumn Leaf to dinner today was to find out if it was Lin Qingya who had betrayed Autumn Leaf. If it really was Autumn Leaf, then for what reason did she do it? So now that Autumn Leaf took the initiative to mention her family''s situation, Qin Hai naturally followed what she said and asked.


    "There''s also a brother, but ever since he broke up with his girlfriend three years ago, he became addicted to gambling and lost all the valuable things in his family."


    Autumn Leaf raised her wine cup and took another sip, a hint of bitterness appearing on her face. "Sometimes, I''d rather not have this big brother. In recent years, to help him pay off his gambling debts, my mother has suffered a lot, and if it weren''t for my sry, my mother would have gone out to beg for food, but he has always been so stubborn that if he had any money, he would have gone to gamble, and his entire family would have been ruined. "


    Qin Hai snatched the wine cup from Autumn Leaf''s hands, "Drinking wine while you''re empty is easy to get drunk, so stop drinking for now."


    Autumn Leaf let out a bitterugh. "Actually, I really want to take advantage of this opportunity to get drunk. It''s been a long time since I''ve been drunk. It should be pretty good to be drunk once."<span>"Fine, I''ll drink with you today." Qin Hai said with a smile. He poured Autumn Leaf a cup of tea and said, "But before we get drunk, let''s drink some tea to warm our stomachs, otherwise it will harm our bodies."


    "Thank you!" Autumn Leaf gratefully epted the teacup, then held it and took a sip.


    Qin Hai looked at Autumn Leaf''s emaciated face and felt somewhat surprised in his heart, and also somewhat enlightened. What was unexpected was that Autumn Leaf''s thin shoulder actually bore such great pressure, and all of a sudden, if Lin Qingya''s whereabouts were really leaked out by Autumn Leaf, Autumn Leaf would have no choice but to do it."Autumn Leaf, has something happened at home again?" I don''t think you''re in a good condition. If it''s because you''re short on money, you don''t have to worry about it. I have some money that you can use first. " Qin Hai said.


    <span>Autumn Leaf smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Department Head Qin, but there''s no need. I''ve already found a solution."


    Qin Hai nodded. After the waiter brought the dishes they ordered, he returned the wine cup to Autumn Leaf, raised the ss and smiled, "Come on, this is the first time we''re drinking together, let''s go first. Wishing you more and more beautiful, and finding your beloved husband as soon as possible."


    Autumn Leaf''s face suddenly flushed red as she shyly said, "Department Head Qin isughing at me again, when have I be beautiful?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she hurriedly lifted the ss and poured all the white wine into her mouth.<span>Just as the pungent wine entered his throat, Autumn Leaf began to cough violently. Qin Hai quickly stood up and went behind Autumn Leaf, gently patting her back.


    <span>"It looks like you haven''t had much to drink." After Autumn Leaf''s tone, Qin Hai returned to his seat and said with a smile.


    Because of the cough just now, Autumn Leaf''s face had turned even redder and more beautiful. She was like a ripe red apple, making people want to take a good bite.


    Autumn Leaf drank a mouthful of water, then used a tissue to wipe her mouth. She said in embarrassment, "I used to secretly drink from a bottle cap when I was studying. I''ve never drunk like this before."


    "Drinking while studying?" Qin Hai was stunned. This was the first time he had heard something so new. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 353

    "Yes, especially in the winter of my third year, it was especially cold. In order to protect myself from the cold, I would drink a small bottle of white spirit every night when I studied until 11 o''clock. After drinking it, my body would warm up and I would feel extremelyfortable." Autumn Leaf''s face was flushed red as she said. Perhaps it was because she was recalling the beautiful memories of the past, but Autumn Leaf''s spirit had improved a lot. Her bright big eyes were watery, and she looked especially energetic."No wonder your academic performance was so good in the past. I heard that you know quite a few foreignnguages, and that you took a schrship every year when you were in university. You are a true top student."


    Autumn Leaf''s face turned even redder. She did not expect Qin Hai to be so clear about her. She shyly said, "It''s because I''m too stupid that I have to work even harder than others. Actually,pared to CEO Lin, I''m toocking. President Lin is not only smart, but she works much harder than anyone else. I can''tpare to her no matter what. "


    Qin Haiughed and poured some wine for Autumn Leaf, saying, "Don''t belittle yourself. As President Lin''s secretary, you are already much stronger than many people. I wonder how many people are envious of you. "Come, let''s drink one more toast. Wishing our Secretary Xiao Qiu a bright future and a sessful career."


    However, Autumn Leaf didn''t raise her cup. Instead, she said angrily, "No, it''s my turn to toast you with the second cup of wine."


    Qin Hai put down his wine cup with a chuckle. "Very well, tell me, how do you want to toast my wine cup?"Autumn Leaf raised her ss and smiled, "First, I have to thank Department Head Qin for discovering the fake bomb in the flower basket, saving CEO Lin, and also helping me to recover from an unforgivable mistake."


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand andughed, "It''s been so long, how could you still remember this matter? That bomb was fake from the start. CEO Lin wouldn''t be in any danger and protecting President Lin is my duty, so you don''t have to thank me. "Come, let''s drink this wine together. From now on, don''t bring up this matter again."


    Autumn Leaf said firmly, "When my father was still alive, he told me that one must distinguish between right and wrong, and even more so, know how to repay favors. If that bomb fromst time was real, then President Lin would very likely be in danger because of my carelessness. Thus, no matter what, I should toast you with this cup of wine."Ugh, I''ve already used you. It looks like I''ll have to drink this goblet of wine.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and nodded. He clinked sses with Autumn Leaf and drank it all in one gulp. Autumn Leaf, too, drained her wine cup in one gulp. This time, she had experience, so she wasn''t as impatient as before. She didn''t cough, but her rosy cheeks were redder and prettier.


    When Autumn Leaf helped him pour the wine, Qin Hai asked curiously, "Autumn Leaf, what did your father do in the past?"


    "He''s a high school teacher who teaches Chinese. Usually, he has very strict requirements for us."<span>"No wonder your academic performance was so outstanding, so you inherited your father''s outstanding genes."


    Autumn Leaf smiled, silently confirming Qin Hai''s words.


    Following this topic, Qin Hai asked about the situation of Autumn Leaf''s family and gradually understood the problems they were facing.


    The majority of them had already entered Qin Hai''s stomach, but Autumn Leaf had drunk quite a bit. Fortunately, the amount of Autumn Leaf wine was not bad, otherwise, if it were any other woman, she would have already been lying on the table.


    <span>Even so, Autumn Leaf was still a bit drunk, and her drunken appearance was exceptionally adorable.


    "Big Brother Qin, I respect you again." Autumn Leaf shakily held up her ss again, staring at Qin Hai with her big watery eyes, and said, "Although you sometimes like to joke around, but I know, you are a good person. I will drink this cup of wine on behalf of CEO Lin, I hope Big Brother Qin can protect CEO Lin and not let her be bullied."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. Why was it Lin Qingya again? He quickly stopped Autumn Leaf and said, "Autumn Leaf, stop drinking. If you drink anymore, you''ll get drunk."


    <span>Autumn Leafughed foolishly. "It''s fine. Didn''t I say that I''d get drunk to ease a thousand worries? I''ve long since known what it feels like to be drunk."


    Then, she actually drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.Qin Hai quickly snatched her wine ss, "No, you can''t drink anymore."


    Autumn Leaf did not fight over him. She only smiled foolishly and said, "Boss Lin is the person I admire the most in my life. Big Brother Qin, you must protect her and not let anyone bully her."


    Qin Hai saw that Autumn Leaf really drank too much, so he quickly said, "Don''t worry, my duty is to protect CEO Lin well. As long as I''m here, no one can bully her. Autumn Leaf, don''t talk for now. Have a cup of tea and have a rest. "


    Qin Hai poured a cup of hot tea for Autumn Leaf and handed it over to her. At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Liu Qingmei.


    Qin Hai suddenly remembered that today he was too focused on eating dinner with Autumn Leaf that he forgot to help treat Little Guo and did not call Liu Qingmei. Most likely Liu Qingmei was worried that something happened to him so she called to ask.


    He quickly said goodbye to Autumn Leaf, took his cell phone and went outside to answer the call.Just as Qin Hai left, Autumn Leaf, who was leaning against a chair and giggling, suddenly took out a ck stic bottle from her pocket. Looking at the stic bottle in her hand, her face revealed a pitiful smile.


    <span>Du Meiqi, who had been paying attention to the situation, asked curiously, "Aunt, what is she trying to do?"


    Shen Meng''s hearing was better than Du Meiqi''s. She had heard almost all of the conversation between Qin Hai and Autumn Leaf. Judging from their conversation just now, Qin Hai was a pretty good person. However, she didn''t really understand Qin Hai and Autumn Leaf, so she couldn''t make the final judgement yet.


    At this moment, Autumn Leaf suddenly took out a ck stic bottle. She was also very puzzled. Could it be that this girl was preparing to take the medicine?


    At this moment, Autumn Leaf suddenly took Qin Hai''s wine cup, opened the lid of the ck stic bottle and poured all the liquid inside into the wine cup.Du Meiqi suddenly opened her eyes wide and eximed, "He wants to drug that surnamed Qin!"


    Shen Meng was also shocked. This kind of change waspletely out of her expectations.<span>Could it be that this little girl who looked so innocent like a piece of white paper was really going to drug Qin Hai?


    <span>But right at this moment, Autumn Leaf suddenly raised her ss, pouring all of the white wine that had been mixed with the medicinal liquid into her own mouth, gulping it down in one gulp.


    At this moment, Shen Meng and Du Meiqi were dumbfounded.


    <span>After doing all this, Autumn Leaf calmly took out her phone, dialed a number, and said, "I''ve already done as you said, and poured the stic bottle''s contents into Department Head Qin''s wine cup."


    After saying that, she quickly hung up the phone and poured some white wine into her ss, cing it next to Qin Hai. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 354

    After Autumn Leaf had done all this, Qin Hai hung up the phone and returned to the Shuwei Court.


    <span>Qin Hai had just returned to his seat when he saw the empty wine cup over at Autumn Leaf''s side. He suddenlyughed involuntarily, "I told you not to drink it, and you even drank it secretly. Do you really want to get drunk?"


    <span>Autumn Leafughed foolishly. "That''s right, all I want to do now is to get drunk and stop thinking about anything else. I don''t need to care about anything else."


    Qin Hai shook his head and filled his autumn leaf bowl with food. "Don''t drink anymore. Eat some more and you''ll feel ufortable."Don''t know if it''s because of the potion that she just drank, but Autumn Leaf''s courage was much greater than usual. She suddenly mustered her courage and asked, "Qin ¡­ Big Brother Qin, do you have anyone that you like? "


    He lifted his head and looked at Autumn Leaf, only to see that her cheeks were red and her eyes were blurry. She was already drowsy, and was much more charming than her usual quiet and elegant self.<span>Did this girl fall in love with this bro?


    <span>This thought suddenly appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. However, he quickly tossed this narcissistic thought out of his mind.


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Why did you ask me this? Of course I have someone I like, and I already have a fianc¨¦e."


    <span>Autumn Leaf was surprised. "You already have a fianc¨¦e?" Do I know him? "


    <span>Of course you know him. The person you admire the most is him. However, Qin Hai would definitely not reveal this secret without Lin Qingya''s permission. He smiled and said, "You will definitely get to know him in the future."


    Autumn Leaf gave a soft grunt of assent, and after a while, her cheeks became even redder as she shyly asked, "Qin ¡­" Big Brother Qin, can you tell me what it feels like to be in love? "


    This girl was in deep thought!<span>Qin Hai finally understood Autumn Leaf''s current state. He smiled and asked, "Have you never been in a rtionship before?"


    Autumn Leaf shook her head, then said shyly, "In the past, when I was studying, I always wanted to study. I had no time to fall in love."<span>"There should be a lot of people chasing after you, right?"


    "There were a few men who chased me, but I didn''t agree." Autumn Leaf shyly nodded, her tender cheeks bing redder and redder. After she finished speaking, she looked at Qin Hai with expectation again. "Big Brother Qin, is love really as beautiful as it''s written in novels?"Qin Hai lit up a cigarette, teasing Autumn Leaf with a smile, "Actually, it''s very hard to say. You can only understand it after you''ve experienced it for yourself. When you meet someone you like in the future, you will understand. Do you want me to introduce some boys to you? "


    <span>If she could have waited until that day came, she wouldn''t have asked Qin Hai right now. Even if she was drunk, she would still feel embarrassed when Qin Hai asked such an ambiguous question.


    After a moment of silence, Autumn Leaf finally raised her head again. Her snow-white teeth lightly bit her lips as she pouted and said, "Big Brother Qin, just tell me, I ¡­ I really want to know now. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Alright, let me tell you." Actually, I can''t say for sure, because I don''t have much love experience. How about, I tell you about my love experience. "


    With these words, not only did Autumn Leaf gather her spirit, she also prepared to listen to Qin Hai''s story. Even Shen Meng, who was sitting beside him, pricked up her ears.<span>Qin Hai leaned back on the chair and let out a breath of smoke. He looked at the ceiling through the smoke and said, "My fianc¨¦e and I didn''t have much rtionship in the beginning. It was the arranged marriage that allowed us to get together. So she hated me from the beginning, and wanted to break our absurd engagement. However, I feel that being together with her is pretty good. Although she has a bit of a temper, she is the same as you, very kind girls. Being able to marry a woman like her is already quite good for me. "


    <span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, heughed self-deprecatingly and looked at Autumn Leaf, "However, as it turns out, emotions are something that cannot be forced. I grew to like her, but she didn''t love me, and she even pushed other women into my arms. In the end, she finally broke up. "


    Autumn Leaf hurriedly asked, "Then what happened next?"


    "Later on, I gave up on her and epted another girl who had always liked me and was with her. But that girl also chose to leave me not long after, because she felt that I still had that fianc¨¦e in my heart, and she hoped that I wouldn''t force myself on her, and that I would be together with that fianc¨¦e of mine. "<span>Autumn Leaf let out a soft sigh. "It seems she truly loves you."


    Qin Hai sighed as the image of Xiao Lingling''s charming face appeared before his eyes. He said with a wry smile, "That''s right. She really loves me. I can''t let her down no matter what."


    <span>Autumn Leaf was momentarily stunned. "Then what are you nning to do?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "I don''t know either. After a series of twists and turns, my fiancee and I are now together. She has feelings for me now and I can''t let her go. For her, I can do anything, but I won''t give up on that girl who left me."


    After a pause, Qin Haiughed self-deprecatingly, "If it''s possible, neither of them will be willing to give up. However, this matter is too unrealistic, so I don''t know what to do right now. Fortunately, I still have a year to think of a way to solve this problem, so I don''t need to rush for the time being. "


    Qin Hai continued, "So when you asked me what it was like to be in love, I couldn''t tell you. Because my experiences are too weird, and I am too perfect to represent them. But if you ask me what it''s like to love someone, I can tell you. "


    Autumn Leaf''s eyes immediately lit up, and she hurriedly asked, "What does it look like?""When you fall in love with a person, you want to see him especially, especially to be with him, even if it''s just looking at his face, it''s satisfying to hear his voice. You would do anything for him, even if it meant sacrificing your life. Love is truly hard to exin. However, when youe into contact with her, you will discover that she is too beautiful, so beautiful that you are willing to give up everything for her. "


    <span>As she listened to Qin Hai''s description, Autumn Leaf''s eyes bloomed with a bright glow. She murmured, "So what the book says was true. Love is really that beautiful!"


    Right at this moment, a streak of bright blood slowly flowed out from the corner of Autumn Leaf''s mouth. It flowed along her fair and tender lower jaw and fell drop by drop onto the pure white of her shirt.Autumn Leaf''s eyes also began to shine with an iparably brilliant light, and then quickly grew dim. And then, Autumn Leaf slowly fell to the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked and hurriedly rushed over to support Autumn Leaf. He looked at her fading eyes and called out loudly, "Autumn Leaf, what''s wrong?"


    Lying in Qin Hai''s embrace, Autumn Leaf did her best to squeeze out a smile, and said while panting, "Qin ¡­ Big Brother Qin, thank you ¡­ Thank you for telling me your story, for drinking with you, I''m very ¡­ "I''m happy!"<span>As soon as she finished speaking, Autumn Leaf closed her eyes, and even more blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 355

    "Autumn Leaf, Autumn Leaf ¡­"


    Qin Hai kept calling out Autumn Leaf''s name, but Autumn Leaf was leaning against him, unmoving. Her mouth was still bleeding, and her face was growing paler and paler. From beginning to end, she didn''t respond to his shouts at all.<span>Qin Hai waspletely stupefied. He had no idea what had happened, nor could he understand why Autumn Leaf had suddenly turned out like this.


    <span>Even if it were a sudden illness, it was impossible for it to be so violent, to the point that blood would flow out from his mouth.


    Not to mention, Autumn Leaf had been perfectly fine just now. She had been drinking with him and chatting happily with him, without any signs of illness appearing at all.<span>There was no time to think any further. Qin Hai ced his palm on the back of the autumn leaf and sent primeval essence into her body with no regards for her life, hoping to protect the heart meridian of the autumn leaf with everything he had.


    But even so, Autumn Leaf''s breathing and heartbeat became weaker and weaker. No matter how much true essence Qin Hai poured into his body, it was useless like a y ox entering the sea.


    Qin Hai suddenly carried Autumn Leaf by the waist and rushed out of the house. Seeing that, the restaurant waitress wanted to stop him, but was stopped by a hand behind her. Shen Meng took out a stack of money from her wallet and passed it to the waiter, "I''ll help him pay for his table."The waiter was stunned. He looked down at the money in his hands and hurriedly said, "I don''t need that much."


    <span>However, when he raised his head again, Shen Meng had already disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Hai rushed to the side of the Range Rover with Autumn Leaf in his arms. After cing Autumn Leaf on the back seat, he prepared to rush to the hospital.


    At this moment, a woman suddenly came to his side and asked, "Can I see her?"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw a beautiful woman standing beside him. She was about 27 or 28 years old. The one who had spoken was this woman.<span>Qin Hai was very sure that he had never seen this woman before. He couldn''t understand why she would stop him at that moment. However, just at this moment, another person ran over, panting heavily. Upon closer inspection, it was Du Meiqi.


    Was this woman in the same group as Du Meiqi?


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. In his heart, he was immediately disgusted with this woman. Just as he was about to reject her, the woman suddenly said, "Your friend should be poisoned. I have some antidotes. If you are willing, I can help her take a look."


    <span>Poisoned?


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. He was too panicked and didn''t think about it. Now that he thought about it, it was very possible.


    He quickly opened the back door and checked on Autumn Leaf. Autumn Leaf''s previously pale face was now covered with ayer of bluish-purple. When she moved closer, other than the smell of alcohol, there was also a smell that Qin Hai was very familiar with."TL!"


    <span>Qin Hai instantly widened his eyes. Autumn Leaf was indeed poisoned, and it was the most notorious time-dyed poison of IN.


    "After you left, she poured something into your ss and drank it, so I suspect she was poisoned." Shen Meng stood behind Qin Hai and said.


    Qin Hai hurriedly searched in Autumn Leaf''s pocket and found the ck stic bottle. After unscrewing the bottle, a TL smell immediately came out.


    Qin Hai was shocked. If Autumn Leaf really did take the TL, then the problem would be serious.<span>TL was a dyed poison developed by IN. If it was discovered during the incubation period, there was still a way to save it. Once the poison red up and wanted to save it, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven. There were many famous medical structures in the world that had studied this poison, but until the day of his rebirth, he had never heard of anyone sessfully capturing it.


    Looking back at Autumn Leaf''s current state, it was obvious that she had drunk too much TL, which was why the poison had acted up on the spot. In other words, Autumn Leaf was now in a state of poison, making it almost impossible for her to save her life. Even if Qin Hai''s Quintessential Essence had thousands of miraculous effects, it was still useless against Autumn Leaf''s current condition. Moreover, even if he sent Autumn Leaf to the hospital now, the result would still be the same.


    <span>What should we do? Can we just watch as Autumn Leaf dies? She was so young, she was so kind, she hadn''t even been in love, she was at the age of a flower.


    Qin Hai was so anxious that his eyebrows were burning. He wished that the person who was poisoned was himself and not Autumn Leaf.Suddenly, he remembered the woman behind him. He quickly turned around and asked, "You said that you know how to cure the poison?"


    Du Meiqi snorted with dissatisfaction, "My aunt is very powerful, she can cure any poison."


    Qin Hai no longer cared about asking the woman in front of him in detail about her rtionship with Du Meiqi, nor did he care about Du Meiqi''s annoying tone.


    He hastily handed the ck stic bottle to Shen Meng and said, "What she drank was indeed poison. Her name is TL, and she had entered our country from abroad. It has a dying effect. Can you cure her?"Shen Meng took the stic bottle, put it under her nose and smelled it. She frowned for a moment, then took her bag from Du Meiqi''s hands. She took out a wooden box, took out a pill and handed it to Qin Hai.


    "Give this to her first. She should be able to temporarily control the poison''s spread."


    Qin Hai was now in a desperate situation. He didn''t care if the pill Shen Meng had given him was useful or not, and quickly held up Autumn Leaf''s upper body and fed the pill into her mouth. Then, he twisted open a bottle of water on the car and carefully fed it to Autumn Leaf.


    <span>Qin Hai held Autumn Leaf''s wrist and observed carefully for a moment. He discovered that after taking this pill, although Autumn Leaf''s pulse was still very weak, but it had basically stabilized.


    He hastily turned to Shen Meng and asked, "Do you have any other methods? I''m afraid this pill won''t be able to save her.""Yes, but you have to take her back to the hotel with me." Shen Meng said affirmatively.


    Without saying anything else, Qin Hai hurriedly let go of Autumn Leaf and got into the driver''s seat. He turned around and said to Shen Meng, "Get in the car. We''ll go to the hotel immediately."


    <span>Shen Meng didn''t dy any longer and got into the car almost at the same time. Du Meiqi was dissatisfied with Shen Meng helping Qin Hai. She pouted and snorted, but she still followed Shen Meng into the car.


    As they sped along, Qin Hai quickly brought them to the hotel where Shen Meng stayed. Under Shen Meng''s lead, Qin Hai quickly carried the unconscious Autumn Leaf to Shen Meng''s room and ced her on the bed.


    "You can leave first. I''ll take care of it next."


    Shen Meng squatted beside her suitcase and took out a square wooden box. She then turned around and said to Qin Hai."Can you really do it?" Qin Hai was a little hesitant, but he wasn''t too confident about Shen Meng.


    <span>Shen Meng ced the wooden box on the bed and calmly said, "I want to take off all of her clothes. If you think it''s appropriate, you can stay behind too."


    Qin Hai nced at the wooden box. Seeing that it was not opened yet, he knew that the other party didn''t want him to see her treatment. So, he nodded tactfully. "Okay, please!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 356

    After Qin Hai left the room, Du Meiqi spoke with dissatisfaction, "Aunt, why did you help him? This surnamed Qin is so bad."<span>Shen Meng quickly took off all of Autumn Leaf''s clothes and criticized her, "Meiqi, your idea is wrong. Even if he is as bad as you say, this girl is innocent. "If I hear you say something like that again, I''ll be angry." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Du Meiqi stuck out her tongue, looked towards Autumn Leaf on the bed and said, "If I had to say, this girl is also stupid. That Qin foppish brat, if she still moved closer to him, she would definitely have been tricked by him."


    Du Meiqi didn''t hear the conversation between Qin Hai and Autumn Leaf earlier, but Shen Meng heard it clearly. She knew that Qiu Ye and Qin Hai were not rted to the kind of rtionship Du Meiqi had, so she was rather dissatisfied with Du Meiqi''s words.


    <span>But right now, the most important thing to save someone was to save them. She didn''t say anything more and just opened the wooden box. She took out a row of golden needles and pierced them into all the acupuncture points on Autumn Leaf''s body.


    <span>Then, she took out a porcin bottle from the wooden box. Using a bamboo stick, she picked out a small ck bug that looked like a centipede and gently ced it by Autumn Leaf''s mouth.


    The little ck bug smelled the blooding from Autumn Leaf''s mouth, and immediately drilled its way through Autumn Leaf''s half-open lips.


    Du Meiqi felt goosebumps all over her body when she saw this scene.<span>Shen Meng seemed to know that she would be scared. She raised her head and smiled, "Meiqi, why don''t you go out as well."


    <span>Du Meiqi quickly shook her head. "No need, I don''t want to meet that surnamed Qin."


    Shen Meng smiled and took out a porcin bottle from the wooden box. This time, she picked out a scorpion-like insect from the bottle. She gently ced the bug on Autumn Leaf''s navel. The little bug''s tail immediately pierced into Autumn Leaf''s navel, and then, Autumn Leaf suddenly frowned and let out a muffled snort.


    <span>Shen Meng still did not stop, constantly taking out all sorts of porcin bottles from the wooden box. In the end, she used a total of nine types of worms: Autumn Leaf''s forehead, her hands, wrists, soles of her feet, and even her stomach, which were all crawling with different kinds of worms.


    The whole process took close to an hour. Soon, Shen Meng began to twist the needles on Autumn Leaf''s body one by one. The whole process took close to an hour. After twisting thest needle, Shen Meng''s face turned pale white, and her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Du Meiqi took a towel and helped Shen Meng wipe the sweat off her forehead, saying with a pained tone, "Aunt, you should rest first."<span>Shen Meng''s gaze was fixated on the little bugs on Autumn Leaf''s body. Shaking her head, she replied, "I can''t rest. The poison in her body is extremely powerful. If it is not dispelled in time, there will be endless trouble in the future."


    After waiting outside for three hours, Qin Haipletely lost his patience. There was no sounding from the house, as Autumn Leaf''s fate was unknown. He wanted to knock on the door and ask, but he was worried that he would disturb Shen Meng.


    <span>In the end, he simply took out his phone and dialed He Yaozu''s number.


    <span>The call quickly connected. He Yaozu smiled and asked, "Little Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Bureau Chief He, the IN attacked again." Qin Hai told He Yaozu what had just happened, asking him, "Is there any way for you, National Security, to treat a patient who has been afflicted with TL?"


    He Yaozu''s tone turned serious, "It''s very difficult. As far as I know, once the poison res up, it will be very difficult to save him." Little Qin, how about I arrange for two experts in this field to go over? "


    "We''ll talk about itter. It''ll be cold when your peoplee back!" Qin Hai hung up the phone distractedly. After looking at the tightly shut door, he decided to knock on the door and ask about the situation.<span>Just as he raised his hand to knock on the door, the door opened and a stinking face appeared in the doorway.


    <span>"Aunt asked you toe in."


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to bother about Du Meiqi''s bad attitude as he hastily entered the room.


    Inside the room, Autumn Leaf was still lying on the bed, but her body was covered with a nket, while Shen Meng was sitting on the bed, holding Autumn Leaf''s wrist.<span>Seeing Qin Hai walk in, Shen Meng let go of Autumn Leaf''s wrist, raised her head and said to him, "The poison in her body is very strong, I have tried my best, but it was all for naught."


    <span>Qin Hai walked over to the bed and looked at Autumn Leaf carefully. The purple hue of her face had already disappeared, and her face was extremely pale. When he touched her pulse, it was much stronger than before.


    Qin Hai was very surprised. He didn''t expect Du Meiqi''s aunt to be able to remove most of the TL poison from Autumn Leaf''s body. Although she hadn''tpletely cured Autumn Leaf, from Qin Hai''s impression, the only person who could do this was this woman in front of him.


    <span>"Thank you, you''ve done very well!" After putting down Autumn Leaf''s wrist, Qin Hai solemnly thanked Shen Meng.


    <span>Shen Meng, on the other hand, had no expression on her face. She did everything she could think of, but in the end, she was still unable to cure Autumn Leaf. Her heart was filled with a sense of defeat.


    <span>Shen Meng softly sighed, "If only I was in Sichuan Province now, I could think of another way."


    <span>However, just as she finished speaking, Shen Meng''s eyes widened as she looked at Qin Hai in astonishment.


    Qin Hai''s hands constantlynded on the girl on the bed. He poked, poked, kneaded, pressed, twisted ¡­ Various massage techniques kept appearing. His two hands seemed to be iparably agile, and his ten fingers danced about like butterflies, seemingly very familiar with each other.


    <span>So he even knew how to push!


    <span>Shen Meng was slightly surprised. She had heard from Du Meiqi that Qin Hai was only a security guard. For a security guard to be so proficient in such a way, it was really rare. However, after looking for a while, Shen Meng was not surprised anymore. She immediately stood up in shock. Her face was full of shock as she stared at Qin Hai''s hands without blinking.


    <span>She suddenly discovered that Qin Hai''s massage techniques were very simr to those she had heard of.


    Legend had it that using this technique could not only help the patient get rid of all his illnesses, but could also cut down his hair and cleanse his bones, allowing the patient to obtain new life. If he cultivated to the highest realm, he could even revive and be reborn.Could it be that this method called Dao Repository really existed?


    Shen Meng, who was familiar with many ancient books and was full of love for China''s ancient medicine, stared at Qin Hai''s hands that were pushing Autumn Leaf. She was stunned for a moment.


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, did not realize that he had been stunned by Shen Meng. He was focused on helping Qiu Ye push and hold. Not only did he use the Daoist Canon technique, he also meticulously controlled the true essence within his body to help Autumn Leaf recover.


    ording to the legends, the Dao Repository Technique could cleanse one''s hair and bones and rejuvenate one''s body. Qin Hai had no other choice but to use all his strength. This time, he was more focused and serious than any other time before.<span>Time passed second by second. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour had passed. Qin Hai was already exhausted to the point of perspiration. However, he did not have the time to catch his breath.


    <span>Suddenly, Autumn Leaf, who had been lying motionlessly on the bed, frowned. Following that, she let out a soft puke. Qin Hai was overjoyed. He quickly turned Autumn Leaf''s body, turning her to the side of the bed.


    As she vomited, Autumn Leaf suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other almost subconsciously, their eyes filled with unconceble joy. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 357

    "Bam!"Du Meiqi shut the door angrily and told Shen Meng, "Aunt, the room is yours, why did you give it to them? You''ve already treated that girl. Not only did they not thank you, they even took your room. This is too much. "


    Just now, Shen Meng and Qin Hai had worked together topletely purge the poison from Autumn Leaf''s body. Considering that Autumn Leaf still needed to temporarily rest, Shen Meng had opened another room next to the one just now, leaving the previous room to Qiu Ye and Qin Hai.


    <span>To Shen Meng, such a small matter wasn''t even worth mentioning. However, to Du Meiqi, Qin Hai was the type of person who hated Qin Hai. Now, Qin Hai had stolen Shen Meng''s room, so her opinion was extremely big and she was filled with displeasure.


    Hearing Du Meiqi''sints, Shen Meng lightly smiled, put down the things in her hands, walked over and sat down next to Du Meiqi, "Meiqi, I remember that you were quite willing to help others before, why can''t you tolerate that Qin Hai this time around?"


    <span>Du Meiqi pouted and said, "Who asked him to be such a rogue, I just hate him."


    Shen Meng gently patted Du Meiqi''s hand and smiled, "Sometimes what we see may not be true, and what we hear may not be true. If we want to understand a person, we should listen and look at them more, so we shouldn''t jump to conclusions. "Let''s go. Auntie will apany you to find that Li Mingjun and see what sort of person he is."Du Meiqi immediately became happy and stood up, "Aunt, he should be going to the bar by now. If we go directly to the bar, we will definitely see him."


    Just when Du Meiqi brought Shen Meng to Dunhuang Bar, the unconscious Autumn Leaf finally opened her eyes.Seeing Qin Hai, who was standing beside the bed, Autumn Leaf''s eyes immediately filled with tears.


    "Big Brother Qin, you shouldn''t have saved me!"


    Qin Hai held Autumn Leaf''s hand and said gently, "Autumn Leaf, don''t think about anything now. Rest well. Wait for your body to recover."


    Autumn Leaf''s tears couldn''t help but begin to flow down as she choked with sobs, "I''ve let CEO Lin down. I''ve done something that has let her down. Big Brother Qin, I lied to you. I told others about CEO Lin going to the movies. "<span>Qin Hai took out two tissues and helped Autumn Leaf wipe away the tears on her face. "Is it because someone forced you to do this?"


    "A while ago, my brother borrowed a lot of money from the casino and lost it all. The casino people were forcing my mom to pay back the money or they were going to chop off my brother''s hands. My mom was forced to find me again, but I didn''t have that much money. Then someone called me and said he could help me save my brother, but asked me to tell him where President Lin was. To save my brother, I. I had to agree to it in the end. "


    Autumn Leaf''s tears welled up again as she choked with sobs, "CEO Lin treated me so well, but I did something that let her down. I''m guilty! Big Brother Qin, you shouldn''t have saved me.<span>Qin Haiughed, "You did wrong in this matter. Actually, you should have told President Lin as soon as possible when you met with difficulties. I think she will definitely help you." But you don''t have to me yourself too much. Thest incident is already over and CEO Lin did not encounter any danger, as long as you do not make this kind of mistake again in the future. "


    Autumn Leaf constantly shook her head, saying in a choked voice, "I''m too ashamed to meet with CEO Lin again."


    "Don''t think like that, Autumn Leaf, CEO Lin really likes you and trusts you. Although you made a mistake, that was not your intention. Even if she knew, she definitely wouldn''t me you." If you leave her like this, it will only make her more disappointed, don''t you think? "


    When Qin Hai said this, Autumn Leaf was stunned. She was prepared to die to atone for her sins, but Qin Hai''s words had shaken her thoughts.


    He also knew that with Autumn Leaf''s shy personality, once she decided on something, it would be very difficult to change her mind. If he tried to persuade her directly, the effect would probably be very bad, only by provoking her from Lin Qingya''s point of view would he be able to make her give up on the idea of suicide.Seeing that Autumn Leaf was hesitating, Qin Hai continued, "As you know, CEO Lin is very busy right now, and she''s under a lot of pressure. We should think of ways to help her and help her as much as possible, rather than leaving her and adding to her burdens at this time, or we would have failed her trust and her expectations for us. So don''t say those words again in the future. Just apologize to CEO Lin when your body is better, then work hard and do your best to help her, okay? "


    Qin Hai''s words were saidpletely into Autumn Leaf''s heart and itpletely shattered her thoughts of suicide. She choked with sobs and nodded her head. Her gaze turned to Qin Hai as she said, "Big Brother Qin, I''ll apologize to CEO Lin right now."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "No rush. Tell me what happened today. Who gave you that ck stic bottle? What request did they give you?"


    Autumn Leaf told Qin Hai about the call she received before dinner, and said, "Before dinner, my mom called me again and said that my brother was captured by the casino again. I had no choice but to ask that person for help, but he told me to go to the trash can to pick up a stic bag and put the things inside into your ss cup. If I didn''t do as he said, he would have told CEO Lin about what happenedst time.""Then you put the contents of the stic bottle in my ss, but you drank them all yourself, didn''t you? Aren''t you afraid that it''s poison? "


    Autumn Leafughed miserably. "I''ve already missed it once, so I can''t make a mistake a second time. Big Brother Qin, you are a good person, I definitely cannot harm you. And I also know that even though he said that this was thest time he wanted me to do something, there would definitely be a second and third time ¡­ This time they''re going to deal with you. Maybe next time he''ll let me put something in President Lin''s ss of water. If that''s really the case, then how can I continue to live? It would be better if I died. "


    <span>Qin Hai patted Autumn Leaf''s small hand. "Don''t worry. Since I know about this, you don''t have to be afraid of them anymore. I''ll find them all and finish them off one by one."


    "En!" Autumn Leaf responded softly. She reached for the bag on the bedside table. Qin Hai helped her take it. Autumn Leaf found her cell phone and passed that number to Qin Hai.


    <span>"It''s this person. I don''t know his name. He always uses this number to contact me."


    Qin Hai looked at the number and dialed it. However, just as he expected, the other party switched off their phone.


    <span>Obviously, since the other party ced the TL next to the stic bucket to be retrieved by Autumn Leaf, it must have been nearby at the time. The other party was also very clear about what happened afterwards, so they naturally would not use this number anymore.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to return the phone to Autumn Leaf, another call suddenly came in. Qin Hai looked at it and quickly gave the phone to Autumn Leaf.


    Autumn Leaf, your mom is calling. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 358

    <span>Autumn Leaf hurriedly picked up the phone and asked, "Mom, did something happen again?"


    <span>A sobbing voice came out of the phone, "Ye-zi, they ¡­ They cut off your brother''s fingers ¡­ "


    "What!"


    Autumn Leaf was so frightened that she immediately sat up on her bed. Her already pale face was totally devoid of blood. At the same time, her vision went dark, and she softly fell down again. Her phone also slipped to the side.


    Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed Autumn Leaf''s wrist and channeled his true essence into her body. At the same time, he picked up his phone and asked, "Auntie, I''m a friend of Autumn Leaf. Can you tell me what exactly happened?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s mother was stunned. She couldn''t react.


    <span>Qin Hai then said, "Auntie, don''t worry. Autumn Leaf is my good friend and I will help you. Tell me what happened first."


    <span>"Oh... "Okay, okay!" Autumn Leaf''s mother quickly came back to her senses and hurriedly said, "The casino sent someone to deliver a package with half of a finger inside, saying that it belonged to Autumn Leaf''s big brother. Tell me to hurry up and raise fifty thousand dors, or else I''ll cut off one of his arms tomorrow morning."


    Autumn Leaf''s mother''s voice contained a hint of fear. Obviously, she was also frightened.<span>Qin Hai asked again for a while, then hung up the phone and said to Autumn Leaf, "Don''t worry too much, we''re still not sure if that finger is your brother''s. Even if it''s really his, as long as it''s connected within four to five hours, it won''t have any effect in the future."


    "But, my brother is still in the hands of those people." Although she hated her disappointing brother to death, blood was, after all, dissolved in water. So, when she suddenly heard that her brother''s finger had been cut off, not only was Autumn Leaf''s heart burning with anxiety, her heart even ached to death.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Didn''t I say it earlier? I will help you."


    "Big brother Qin, you ¡­"


    Qin Hai stood up and said, "Rest in peace, I will go to your house now. "Don''t worry, I will definitely save your brother."


    Autumn Leaf sat up again. Although she still felt a bit dizzy this time, with Qin Hai''s input of true essence, the situation was much better thanst time.


    "Big Brother Qin, this ¡­ "How can that be? Those people are from the underworld, they''ll be very dangerous!"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t worry, I can deal with them even if they are terrifying elements, let alone a underworld. Furthermore, I suspect that the person who kidnapped your brother is rted to the person who threatened you, so I must make a trip to your side and find out who that person is. "


    <span>Since the person who threatened Autumn Leaf was able to use her brother to threaten her, there was a high chance that she was rted to the people in the casino. Therefore, even if Autumn Leaf''s brother was fine, Qin Hai still nned to make a trip and investigate thoroughly.


    <span>"Then I''ll go as well!"


    After all, that was Autumn Leaf''s hometown, so Autumn Leaf would definitely be more familiar with it than him. Furthermore, he did not know Autumn Leaf''s mother or brother, so going there alone would probably take a lot of time.


    <span>"Then can you persevere? It would take at least an hour to drive from here to your house. The road may still be bumpy, but if you can''tst it''s fine, I can go by myself. " Qin Hai asked.


    "I have no problems!" Autumn Leaf nodded without hesitation. After speaking, she hurriedly lifted up the quilt on her body, preparing to get off the bed.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that her legs were bare, leaving only a cute littlece inside. When the nket was lifted, her two snow-white legs were exposed to Qin Hai''s gaze.It turned out that after Shen Meng had treated Autumn Leaf, she had helped her put on her top. However, her lower half of her body hadn''t been able to put on her pants, which was why she made such a mistake.


    His gaze was immediately attracted by those two long, white legs. Although Autumn Leaf''s figure was slender and she looked very thin, her legs still had a sense of flesh, especially her full and well-proportioned thighs. Even without the stockings, they still looked very firm, very beautiful, and also very sexy.<span>After looking at the big white leg, he followed the big white leg all the way up. Qin Hai''s gaze once again focused on that light yellowce. To be honest, Autumn Leaf looked like an introverted girl, but the interior style was quite sexy. Qin Hai only took a few nces and his breathing immediately became heavier.


    <span>Autumn Leaf didn''t think that she actually wasn''t wearing pants either. After staring nkly for a moment, she subconsciously raised her head to look at Qin Hai. Qin Hai was staring at her legs with his burning gaze, as if he had just been stunned.


    "Ya!" Autumn Leaf let out a cry, hastily pulling her legs back under the nket. She felt shy and her face was burning. She almost wanted to hide in her nket and note out.


    Ever since that night of spring wind with Little Bell, his body had been like opening a Pandora''s Box, which made him especially impulsive from time to time. It seemed that he couldn''t easily take off a virgin''s hat, not long after he had taken it off, he encountered trouble, and would have to endure it in the future.<span>After calming himself down, Qin Hai hurriedly exined to Autumn Leaf, in case she misunderstood that he was the one who took off her clothes.


    To be honest, if Qin Hai didn''t exin, Autumn Leaf would have thought that Qin Hai had taken off her clothes for her. She was so embarrassed that she would have been flustered. However, when she heard that there was someone else helping her take off her clothes, although her embarrassment gradually faded, she felt a faint sense of disappointment in her heart.


    She raised her head and said to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin, you are a good person, even if ¡­ Even if you took it off, I won''t me you. "


    <span>After saying that, Autumn Leaf''s rosy face turned even redder than before. Qin Hai smiled bitterly and rubbed his nose. "Ugh, bro has been issued with a good person card again. Looks like we''ll have to do a good person''s life in the future!"


    After Autumn Leaf was ready, Qin Hai supported her to the door next door, preparing to say goodbye to Shen Meng and the others. However, after knocking for a while, no one came to the door. Qin Hai had been in a hurry earlier, so he didn''t leave Shen Meng''s call. Thus, he directly left the hotel and drove straight to Autumn Leaf''s hometown, the Greenwood County.


    At the same time, Shen Meng and Du Meiqi walked into the Dunhuang Bar under Du Meiqi''s guidance.


    Although Dunhuang Bar was called a bar, it was actually not a pure bar. It was somewhat simr to a mixture of a bar and a didi bar. The neon lights shed, the music was deafening, and in the middle of the dance floor, men and women were crazily squirming in the music.


    <span>Du Meiqi had been here a few times under Li Mingjun''s guidance, so she was very familiar with this ce. She held Shen Meng''s hand and led her forward. After passing through the small dance floor, she pointed at a person in the corner in front of them and said, "Aunt, look, that''s Li Mingjun."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 359

    <span>Li Mingjun and a group of people were sitting in a corner of the bar. Many of them were people Du Meiqi had met yesterday afternoon at the sports car.


    <span>After seeing Li Mingjun, Du Meiqi''s first feeling was actually not angry at all, as if the one who was almost raped by Li Mingjunst night was not her, she even subconsciously helped Li Mingjun exin, thinking that Li Mingjun must have drunk too much, if not for the alcohol, Li Mingjun would definitely still be the gentle and considerate Mingjun Bro.


    Furthermore, after seeing Li Mingjun and co., Du Meiqi thought of yesterday afternoon''s race car and immediately became excited. She pulled Shen Meng''s hand and was ready to go.


    Shen Meng, on the other hand, grabbed her and whispered a few words into Du Meiqi''s ear. Shen Meng then pulled Du Meiqi around to sit near Li Mingbing and the rest, just like how they were in Shuwei Residence. They were also sheltered by the corridor and Li Mingbing did not notice them, but they could still hear their conversation from where they were sitting.


    <span>"Aunt, I know these people. They are all good people. Let''s go." Du Meiqi did not quite understand Shen Meng''s actions. In her opinion, Li Mingjun and his friends were very loyal and good people.


    However, when Shen Meng first saw Li Mingjun, her impression of him was not very good. She felt that he was covered in oil and powder, just like a foppish young master. When she passed by Li Mingbing and the others, Shen Meng caught a whiff of a special scent, which quickly made her impression of Li Mingbing go bad.She looked at Du Meiqi with a straight face. "Do you not want to listen to your aunt anymore?"


    In Du Meiqi''s heart, Shen Meng was almost half a mother, how could she not listen to her. Seeing that Shen Meng seemed to be a little angry, she quickly grabbed onto Shen Meng''s arm and said in a spoiled manner, "Aunt, it''s not that I don''t listen to your words, but I think these people are really good.""How long have you known them? You already know who they are?" Shen Meng still had a straight face as she said sternly, "Just because they yed a race car with you and drank wine with you, they made you happy. So you think they are good people?" Then tell me, what are they doing? "


    <span>"They are very loyal!" In the end, she was still quite conflicted with Shen Meng''s way of handling the matter, thinking that Shen Meng was making a big fuss out of nothing.


    <span>"Honour?" Shen Meng lightly smiled, "I don''t know if they are loyal or not, I only know that they are taking poison!"


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Du Meiqi was shocked and quickly turned to look at Li Mingjun''s group.


    <span>Shen Meng lightly said, "They don''t smoke right now, but they definitely did. I smelled it."


    Du Meiqi did not doubt Shen Meng''s words at all, and believed that Shen Meng was definitely not mistaken. However, she still did not believe that Li Mingjun would be able to inhale poison.<span>"Perhaps... Maybe someone else did, little aunt, Li Mingjun doesn''t know how to smoke it! "


    Seeing that Du Meiqi was so adamant about Li Mingjun, Shen Meng was not only furious. However, she did not get angry, but only said lightly, "Regardless of whether he inhales, let''s not go over for now. Let''s listen to what they have to say first."<span>"Oh!" Du Meiqi''s mood immediately dropped and she felt a bit of regret. If she had known things would turn out like this, she really shouldn''t have called her aunt over.


    On the other side, Li Mingjun didn''t even know that Du Meiqi was already nearby, but he had only just arrived at the bar not long ago. Since the night before he had escaped from the hotel, including the entire day, he had not dared to go to his house, afraid that the police woulde and arrest him. After an entire day had passed, when night fell, he felt that he should be safe, so he bravely sneaked out of his house and ran to the bar to meet up with his friends.


    "Young Master, did you have a good timest night?" A guy touched a bottle of wine with Li Mingjun and asked with a smile.As soon as he said that, most of the people present burst out intoughter. Theughter was filled with a sense of unrestrained debauchery.


    "It must be great. That girl yesterday was still a chick, and she''s even from behind the family of generals. Young Master Jun''s luck with women is definitely not shallow!"


    <span>"Young Master, when ites to picking up girls, I, Feng, am not convinced by anyone but you. "In the future, if anyone dares to tell me that he''s good at picking up girls, I''ll definitely be good at it. F * ck you, if you have the guts, go pick up a general''s daughter as well!"


    <span>"Hahaha ¡­" The crowd burst intoughter again.


    <span>Li Mingjun took a sip of his wine. Facing all sorts of ttery, heughed along with the others, acting cool and saying, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. It was all thanks to everyone''s help yesterday.


    <span>Lifting up the beer bottle in his hand, Li Mingjun looked around and drank all of the remaining beer in one gulp.


    Everyone raised their wine bottles and drank. The person who spoke just now excitedly said, "Young Master, please tell us how you took care of that girl."


    Li Mingjun lit up a cigarette andughed, "Actually, no matter who she is, she is still a woman. Women like to be coaxed by men, receive gifts, and like men to be happy with her. For example, she likes racing cars, so I''ll arrange one for her. If she likes sports cars, I''ll give her a sports car, that''s all. "


    "Awesome!"


    "Young Master, you''re really awesome!"


    Hearing everyone''s ttery, the corners of Li Mingbing''s mouth revealed acent smile.<span>A girl with revealing clothes and dressed particrly coquettishly leaned into Li Mingjun''s arms, coquettishly said: "Young Master, I also want a sportscar, when can you also give me one?"


    Li Mingjun''s hand directly went into the V-shaped cor on the girl''s chest. While kneading it, he smiled and said, "No problem, my 911 is getting tired of it too. I''ll give it to you in two days."


    "Thank you, young master!" The girl immediately beamed, and quickly walked up to Li Mingjun and smacked his face.<span>This caused the other girls to be extremely jealous. They all came over and hugged Li Mingjun''s arm in a coquettish manner.


    Li Mingjunughed out loud, "As long as you all listen to me obediently, I will give you all your gifts."


    After the women had calmed down, the man who called himself Feng asked excitedly, "Young Master Bing, is the general''s daughter ying a little bit different?"


    Li Mingjun took a puff and blew out a string of smoke rings, before proudly saying, "Of course it''s different. ying with this kind of girl, that''s her identity. ying with her is a sense of conquest."Hahaha... Young soldiers are too awesome! "


    "Young Master, I admire youpletely!""..."


    After everyone had finished talking, Li Mingbing smiled lightly and waved his hand, "But there''s nothing to be envious about, I don''t n to touch this girl again. To be honest, her bed skills are too poor, she lies there like a dead person, and won''t even move."


    He lowered his head and fiercely kissed the woman on the right cheek, smiling, "Little Wen''s kung fu in bed is much better than hers!"


    On the other side, Du Meiqi was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She suddenly stood up and rushed towards Li Mingjun without a care for anything else. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 360

    "Li Mingjun, you ¡­ ¡­ "You bastard!"


    Du Meiqi rushed in front of Li Mingbing, pointed at him and said angrily.She had never thought that underneath Li Mingjun''s gentle and considerate appearance, there would be such a dirty thought concealed within. This bastard only treated her as a ything. In fact, in Li Mingbing''s eyes, she wasn''t evenparable to these bewitching women. These women were definitely not good women. Perhaps they were the kind of women who only needed to pay money to get into bed with others.


    Du Meiqi was about to go crazy from anger. She had just been saying good things about Li Mingjun to Shen Meng, saying that he was a good person.


    <span>What a blind man!


    Du Meiqi''s sudden appearance also shocked Li Mingjun. Looking at the angry Du Meiqi, he felt extremely guilty. After all, he was nning to rape Du Meiqist night, and it would not be a joke if news of this got out, especially if it was spread to the ears of Du Meiqi''s father.


    However, in front of so many bad friends, Li Mingjun could not show any fear, or else he would lose all face. He could only force out a smile, stand up, and ask, "Meiqi, why did youe? Come,e and sit. "


    With that, he gestured to the woman beside him to get out of the way. The woman called Xiao Wen snorted in dissatisfaction. She reluctantly lifted her butt and moved to the side, giving up the spot next to Li Mingjun. A pair of eyes stared disdainfully at Du Meiqi, the corners of their mouths curled into a disdainful smile.


    The others also thought that Du Meiqi was jealous and started tough. A few of them even looked up and down at her slender figure with strange eyes. It was obvious that Li Mingjun''s narration had aroused their ill intentions towards Du Meiqi, and they wanted to share a piece of the cake. After Li Mingjun got tired of it, they would have a taste of the general''s daughter.


    The little Feng even said with a smile: "Miss Du, you came at the right time, young master was just talking about you to us. "You don''t know, the young master has been talking about you all day and is infatuated with you. After knowing him for so long, this is the first time I''ve seen him being so infatuated with a girl."


    If she didn''t hear what Li Mingjun said, if she didn''t hear what these people said, then Du Meiqi would have definitely been fooled by these words from Little Feng. She might have felt extremely sweet in her heart, but she had clearly heard what Li Mingbing and Little Feng had said, so how could she have been tricked by him?However, Du Meiqi wanted to expose the true identity of this group of scumbags, but after opening her mouth, she did not know what to say.


    Could it be that letting her say that she was almost raped by Li Mingjunst night in front of so many people did not allow him to seed? Then, would she be shameless?


    <span>Li Mingjun could be shameless, but she couldn''t. She was a girl, if this news spread, then it would affect her too much in the future.


    Feng stood up and walked to Du Meiqi''s side. He looked at her pervertedly, then put his arm around Du Meiqi''s shoulders and pushed her towards Li Mingjun, saying, "Miss Du, don''t be angry. Young master truly likes only you, other women aren''t even fart in his eyes."As he pushed, one of his hands reached out unceremoniously towards Du Meiqi''s buttocks, obviously trying to take advantage of the situation.


    Du Meiqi pushed Feng away and angrily said, "I was wrong about you guys, you guys are not good people."Feng pretended to be surprised and asked: "Miss Du, I don''t understand what you are saying." Why aren''t we good people anymore? Didn''t we just y with you yesterday and then celebrate with you? "I clearly remember that you praised usst night for being loyal. Why? It''s only been one night and we can''t remember yesterday''s incident."


    Du Meiqi stomped her foot in anger and said angrily, "I''ve heard what you guys said just now. You''re all not good people!"


    When these words came out, everyone looked at each other, and almost at the same time, they looked at Li Mingjun.<span>Li Mingjun was also secretly worried. He didn''t think that Du Meiqi would even hear the words he used to brag. Now it was going to be difficult.


    However, this fellow''s brain was racing. Seeing how Du Meiqi never brought upst night, he quickly understood that in front of so many people, Du Meiqi would probably feel embarrassed to bring upst night''s incident. If that was the case, then there was no need for him to worry.<span>After making up his mind, Li Mingjunughed, stood up and walked to Du Meiqi, held her small hand and said: "Meiqi, we were just joking just now, don''t take it as the truth. "Come,e and sit. There''s a race car tonight, and those who participate are all professional racers. Although they''ve retired, they''re still very good. If you want to participate, I can take you there."


    <span>"Really?"


    <span>Upon hearing that there was another race, Du Meiqi immediately forgot her previous anger and asked subconsciously.


    Seeing that the mermaid had taken the bait again, Li Mingbing could not help but reveal a proud smile. When he turned around holding Du Meiqi''s hand, he quietly cast a nce at that small peak. The other party immediately understood. After opening a can of beer, he quietly threw in two pills and then handed them over to Li Mingjun.


    "Miss Du, this young soldier was absolutely not lying to you. Thepetition was very high tonight and none of us had a chance to participate. The only spot is the spot that young soldiers have spent so much effort to get for you. Don''t you dare miss this chance. "<span>Li Mingjun pulled Du Meiqi to the sofa and sat her down, passing the beer in his hand to her. "Here, have some beer to moisten your throat first. I''ll take you to thepetition siteter. You''ll definitely have a better time tonight than yesterday."


    <span>Du Meiqi took this to be true. She sat down with a beer can and ced it next to her mouth, but her eyes unconsciously nced at the iparably flirtatious Little Wen. She immediately asked in dissatisfaction, "Who is she?"


    <span>Li Mingjun whispered into Du Meiqi''s ear, "I was just putting on a show with her, you know, in business we can''t avoid this kind of thing, otherwise it would be hard for us to get along. "But don''t worry, I really only like you. I drank too muchst night, so don''t me me for it, okay?"


    Hearing Li Mingjun apologizing to her, the anger in Du Meiqi''s heart immediately dissipated, she forgot about Little Wen who was beside her, and excitedly asked: "Is what you said the truepetition? With my level, can I participate? Would those people look down on me?"Li Mingjun said with a smile, "Rest assured, in order to let you participate in thispetition, I sponsored quite a bit of money, so how could they not let you participate? You just need to be at ease and take part in thepetition boldly, and just do your best! "


    After hearing that Li Mingjun had given away quite a bit of sponsorship money to let her participate in thepetition, Du Meiqi felt that Li Mingjun probably wanted to apologize to her in this way, indicating that he was sincere. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much money to help her.


    <span>Thinking like this, Du Meiqipletely forgave Li Mingjun for the offense hemittedst night. She even felt that Li Mingjun''s consideration was very useful and joyful.


    Just as she was about to drink the beer, a stern voice was heard.


    <span>"Maggie, put down that beer!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 361

    <span>It wasn''t until she heard Shen Meng''s voice that Du Meiqi remembered that she didn''te alone, but instead came together with Shen Meng.


    She quickly put down the beer can and stood up. Then, she looked towards Shen Meng who had already walked to the side of the booth and said, "Aunt!"


    Shen Meng looked at Du Meiqi with an expressionless face, she was simply disappointed with her niece. She never thought that Du Meiqi would actually be so muddle-headed, fooled by these people so easily.<span>Actually, ever since Du Meiqi ran over, Shen Meng also immediately followed. The reason why she didn''t show herself at the first moment was because she wanted to see how these people, led by Li Mingjun, would dupe Du Meiqi.


    <span>Perhaps that was the only way she could see them more clearly.


    <span>In fact, Shen Meng was not wrong either. This bunch of people were all veterans of deceiving people, and in front of them, Du Meiqi who was unscheming was no match for them. Not only was she amused by their words, she was even almost tricked by them.


    <span>Shen Meng could clearly see the look Li Mingjun gave Feng Luo and the two pills he threw into the beer can, so she was very clear that if she didn''t appear at this time, Mei Qi would be finished tonight.


    <span>The moment Du Meiqi saw Shen Meng, she immediately remembered that she came to find Li Mingjun to interrogate him, and now, he was sitting next to her, even chatting happily with them. This caused her to feel a little ashamed and ashamed when facing Shen Meng.


    <span>Du Meiqi quickly put down the beer can and ran out, took Shen Meng''s arm, pointed at Li Mingjun and said, "Aunt, let me introduce him to you, he is Li Mingjun."


    Just like everyone else, Li Mingjun was also shocked, he never thought that Du Meiqi''s elder would actuallye looking for him. He felt a chill in his heart, because Du Meiqi must have told her family''s elders about what happenedst night, and they were here to denounce him.For a time, Li Mingjun was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his back, and his legs began to tremble.


    Because it would be easy to trick a young Du Meiqi with his underhanded methods, but it would be unrealistic to continue using these little tricks to trick the elders of Du Meiqi''s family. Once the news ofst night''s incident reached the province of Sichuan, Du Meiqi''s father, as a major general, would never forgive him.


    <span>Thinking of that result, Li Mingjun began to sweat. He wished he could run away immediately.


    But where could he escape to? Monks couldn''t escape the temple if they wanted to. If the matter really was broken, then even if he flew into the sky, no one would be able to save him. For now, he still had to find a way to stabilize Du Meiqi''s aunt, and try to get her to speak up for him, so that he could pass this trial smoothly.<span>After making up his mind, Li Mingjun hurriedly stood up from his seat, walked up to Shen Meng and Du Meiqi, tried his best to act gentle and elegant, and said: "Meiqi, this is your aunt?"


    The bar was dimly lit by neon lights, so Li Mingjun didn''t see Shen Meng''s face clearly at first.It was only when he reached her that he was surprised to find that Du Meiqi''s aunt was a very young woman, totally different from what he had imagined.


    What made him even more surprised was that not only was Du Meiqi''s aunt unbelievably young, she was actually even prettier than Du Meiqi. Especially the noble and holy aura from Shen Meng, it was also something he had never seen before. She was like a fairy that had descended into the mortal world.<span>Li Mingjun was stunned as he stared at Shen Meng in a daze. His heart was as if it belonged to the heavens.


    Almost at the same time, an evil thought appeared in Li Mingjun''s mind. He had to take this wless woman as his own and crush her beneath his body.Du Meiqi never thought that Li Mingjun would have such an evil thought in his mind, she happily said: "Yes, this is my aunt."


    She then turned her head towards Shen Meng and said, "Aunt,st night, Brother Ming was only like that to me because of the wine. Don''t me him."


    Shen Meng coldly nced at Li Mingjun and lightly said, "Meiqi, didn''t I tell you before that you shouldn''t trust strangers so easily? Why didn''t you listen to me?"<span>"Brother Ming Bing is not a stranger. He really treats me very well." Aunt, it''s true. There''s a very good race tonight, and the quota is very rare. He did everything he could to get one for me. Aunt, can you apany me there? "


    Li Mingjun quickly said, "That''s right, tonight''s race is very formal, and the majority of the drivers are retired professional racers. If we participate in this kind of race, Meiqi will definitely make great progress."<span>Shen Meng didn''t say anything. She walked straight to the side of the booth and took the can of beer that Du Meiqi had just given her.


    <span>At this time, Li Mingjun''s group of friends could all clearly see Shen Meng''s appearance. Just like Li Mingjun just now, they were all shocked by Shen Meng''s peerless appearance.


    <span>When Shen Meng turned around and walked towards Du Meiqi, that small peak even muttered, "Holy shit, there really is such a beautiful woman, I''m not seeing things, am I?"


    <span>Shen Meng took the beer can and walked in front of Du Meiqi, turning her head to look at Li Mingjun. Li Mingjun quickly put on a face full of smiles and said, "Aunt, it''s rare to see you. Why don''t we sit together?"


    <span>Shen Meng held up the beer can and handed it to Li Mingjun, "Drink it first."


    Li Mingjun''s expression suddenly changed, he stammered, "Aunt, I''m allergic to beer, if you want me to drink with you, I can use red wine to drink with you."


    Du Meiqi didn''t know why Shen Meng would do such a thing, so she curiously asked, "Aunt ¡­"<span>Shen Meng raised her hand to stop Du Meiqi from speaking, and stared at Li Mingjun with a sharp gaze, "I think it''s not that you''re allergic, but that you''re afraid to drink. Say it, what''s in it? "


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Du Meiqi suddenly cried out as she looked at Li Mingjun in surprise.


    Although Du Meiqi had good feelings towards Li Mingjun, but in her heart, Shen Meng would never lie to her. Since Shen Meng said that she added medicine to the beer, then she must have added medicine.<span>Although Du Meiqi was naive, she wasn''t stupid. She immediately realized that she was almost tricked by Li Mingjun just now.


    "Li Mingjun, you bastard!"


    <span>Anxious and anxious, Du Meiqi could not help but lift her leg and kick Li Mingbing.


    Du Meiqi liked racing cars and sports. She grew up in a military camp, so her physical fitness was very good. This kick was both fast and swift. Li Mingjun wasn''t prepared for it, and was actually hit by Du Meiqi.A sharp pain immediately came from his lower abdomen. Li Mingbing let out a miserable cry, mped his legs together and deeply squatted down.


    At the same time, everyone else in the booth stood up in shock. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 362

    Li Mingjun''s group of dog friends immediately surrounded Shen Meng and Du Meiqi. The woman called Xiao Wen helped Li Mingjun up, and asked him with concern if he was in pain and wanted to go to the hospital.


    The egg had been kicked, how could it not hurt? Li Mingjun forced himself to stand up, but the pain in his crotch was still as painful as if there was a fire burning inside his pants. If not for his pride, he would havein on the ground and howled miserably.


    But even though he was in so much pain, he still remembered to act. Resisting the pain, he asked in shock, "Meiqi, what are you doing? Is there something I''ve done that makes you unhappy? "


    Little Wen, who was at the side, also shouted at Du Meiqi, "Young Master Bing is so good to you, and yet you kick him. Have you gone crazy?"<span>"He knows in his heart whether it''s good or not!" Du Meiqi stared at Li Mingjun angrily, "That Li guy, I was blind to know you. You kept wanting to drug me and even pretended to be a good person. Do you really think that I, Du Meiqi, am that stupid? You just told them that you went to bed with me, that''s nonsense. Even if I went to bed with a cat or dog, I wouldn''t go to bed with a bastard like you! "


    <span>When he said this, all of Li Mingjun''s friends, with the exception of a few, looked at Li Mingjun in astonishment.


    And now that Li Mingjun had been exposed in front of so many people, his face was burning with anger.


    However, this guy''s skin thickness was extraordinary. He was still unwilling to admit it and continued to quibble, "Meiqi, don''t talk nonsense. When did I drugged you? Didn''t I tell you everything? It was just a misunderstanding."<span>"Misunderstanding, then is today also a misunderstanding?" At this time, Shen Meng opened her mouth to speak. She coldly snorted and passed the beer bottle over. "If you misunderstand, then drink this beer first."


    Looking at this bottle of beer, Li Mingjun subconsciously looked at Feng, who was beside him. Feng was embarrassed. Just now, in order to help Li Mingjun deal with Du Meiqi, he also wanted to take this opportunity to y with the daughter of the general''s family, so he gave her twice as much medicine as usual. Normal people would immediately lose their minds after drinking it.Li Mingjun didn''t know how much medicine Little Feng poured into the beer, so he thought it was just like usual. After thinking for a moment, he clenched his teeth and took the beer can, "Okay, I''ll drink it!"


    <span>Little Feng, who was at the side, was shocked and quickly said, "No!"


    <span>Hearing that, Li Mingjun knew that the food was bad. The amount of medicine in this beer was definitely much higher than he had expected. Once he drank it, he would definitely be unable to hold back.


    He angrily red at Feng Feiyun. What the f * ck, what do you mean by ''pig teammate''? This is a f * cking pig teammate. You don''t have to put so many potions on him.Feng also knew that he had done something wrong, so he quickly changed his tone and said: "Young Master, you are allergic to beer, you must not drink it. The doctorst time told you repeatedly, don''t forget it."


    Li Mingjun felt the anger in his heart lessen a little, so he continued, "I can''t not drink, they think I drugged the wine, if I don''t drink Meiqi, they wouldn''t believe me.""Young Master, why don''t we change to someone else to drink?" Little Feng came up with a rotten idea. He winked at Li Mingjun, then pouted at Little Wen, signalling him to let Little Wen drink this beer.


    <span>Right now, it was hard for Li Mingbing to back down. This method from Feng was a pretty good idea. He asked Du Meiqi and Shen Meng, "I really can''t drink beer. Can I let the others drink beer?"


    Shen Meng remained silent, while Du Meiqi listened to Shen Meng. Seeing that Shen Meng did not say anything, she did not speak up.


    <span>Seeing that they didn''t object, Li Mingjun quickly said to Little Wen, "Little Wen,e have a drink or two, help me prove it to them."


    <span>Xiao Wen''s heart was thumping, but when she thought of Li Mingjun''s promise to give her his 911, she quickly took the beer can. Even though that car was second-hand, it was still worth more than a million. A can of beer could earn more than a million, even if it was poison.


    <span>This woman, Xiao Wen, was not stupid. She knew there was something wrong with the beer, so she pretended to take a sip after holding it in her hand. Then, she secretly spat out all the beer she drank back and said with a smile, "Young Master, I''ll drink it."


    <span>Li Mingjun quickly said to Du Meiqi and Shen Meng, "Look, she''s already drunk, so there''s nothing going on right now."


    "Drink them all!" Shen Meng said with a straight face.<span>Little Wen''s face immediately became troubled, and she looked towards Li Mingjun as if begging for help. Li Mingjun had no other choice but to give her a look, then said, "Little Wen, your alcohol tolerance seems to be quite good, drink it all."


    <span>Little Wen was infuriated. What do you mean alcohol tolerance is okay? Your alcohol tolerance is f * cking many times better than mine!


    However, for the sake of the 911, she gritted her teeth and poured all the beer in the can into her mouth.Gulp, gulp ¡­


    After drinking half of it, she pretended to cough non-stop and spilled the rest of the beer. Then, she held her forehead and leaned on Li Mingjun while saying in a weak and weak voice, "Young Master, I drank quite a bit just now. It''s easy to get drunk like this."


    "It''s fine. If you''re drunk, I''ll have someone send you back to your room to rest."Li Mingjun gave Feng a look, and Feng immediately stood up and said: "Little Wen, let''s go, I''ll personally send you to rest."


    Li Mingjun then said to Du Meiqi, "Meiqi, look, Little Wen has already drunk all the beer, nothing happened."


    Seeing how well Xiao Wen was, Du Meiqi was suspicious of Shen Meng''s words for the first time in her heart. Could it be that Li Mingjun and the others really didn''t drug the beer, and it was Aunt who wronged them?Subconsciously, she looked towards Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng''s expression was as serious as ever, and her gaze was calm as usual.


    She nced at Little Wen, and lightly said, "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and go to the hospital to wash your stomach, otherwise, no one will be able to save you."In fact, when Xiao Wen walked over, Shen Meng could smell it. This woman definitely took a lot of poison just now, and now she drank a lot of beer mixed with aphrodisiac. It''s like adding poison to her body, if she doesn''t hurry up and go to the hospital, it would be very dangerous.


    Little Wen was shocked and her expression changed.


    Li Mingjunughed, "Aunt, don''t joke with me. It''s only a can of beer, how can it be so serious?"


    However, as soon as he finished his words, Xiao Wen, who was leaning on him, suddenly clutched her stomach and humphed. She quickly bent down and repeatedly cried out, "Aiyo, my stomach hurts!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 363

    The situation had taken a sharp turn for the worse.It had only been a few minutes and Little Wen was already rolling on the ground in pain. This time, anyone could tell that there was something wrong with that beer jar.


    Du Meiqi was so scared that she quickly moved closer to Shen Meng and hugged her arm. With lingering fear in her heart, she said to Li Mingjun, "You still said that there was no medicine in the wine, so how did she be like this?"


    <span>Li Mingjun was also stunned. How could he have known things would turn out like this? It was just a few aphrodisiacs. He had never used them before, so this situation had never urred before.


    <span>Shen Meng said again, "You''d better send her to the hospital quickly, otherwise she will die."


    Little Wen, who was rolling on the ground, suddenly grabbed onto Li Mingjun''s pants tightly as she mournfully shouted, "Quick ¡­ Hurry and send me to the hospital, I''m going to die from the pain! "


    Little Wen''s face was as pale as paper, her voice was terrifyingly shrill, and everyone who heard it felt their scalp tingle. Other than Li Mingjun, they all moved far away.


    Li Mingjun was also shocked, he kicked away Little Wen''s hand, then shouted at Shen Meng, "Obviously it was you who drugged the wine, we were almost tricked by you. "Let me tell you, if something happens to Little Wen, you won''t be able to escape responsibility!"<span>Although he didn''t know why Xiao Wen became like this, Li Mingjun knew very well that he was now forced into a corner and there was no other way out. So he chose to be desperate and revealed his true face.


    Earlier, he was afraid of Du Meiqi and Shen Meng''s identity, and was afraid of that major general in the distant Sichuan Province. That was why he kept trying to get on Shen Meng''s good side, hoping to get over the matter of him drugging Du Meiqi. However, the current situation was not something that he could resolve just by thinking about it. He could only think of a way to trap Du Meiqi and the others, then use hiswork of connections and energy to minimize the situation within the controble range.Li Mingjun was really smart. Once he made up his mind, he immediately bit back on Shen Meng and pointed the spearhead at her.


    With him taking the lead, Feng and the rest immediately understood what he meant. They all used Shen Meng of framing Li Mingjun and even threatened to call the police to arrest Shen Meng.


    "You''re lying!" Du Meiqi was almost driven to death by Li Mingjun''s shamelessness. Only now did she fully realize how shameless and despicable this bastard in front of her was.


    Shen Meng, on the other hand, was very calm. She repeated, "I''ll say it again. You''d better send her to the hospital. If she dies, you are all the culprits."


    <span>"It was clearly you who drugged him, and you still want to quibble!" Li Mingjun gave a look to that small peak, which immediately understood and led a few people to surround Du Meiqi and Shen Meng.


    Du Meiqi realized that these fellows were up to no good and asked cautiously, "What are you guys trying to do?"<span>Li Mingjun sneered, "In order to prevent you from escaping, we need to control you first. Maggie, don''t me me. I was forced to do it. "


    <span>After he finished speaking, he shook his head towards Feng, and harshly said, "Capture them, then take out your phone first."


    With that, he took the lead and pounced towards Shen Meng. Li Mingjun had long since drooled over this godlike woman. This was the perfect opportunity to get intimate with her.Du Meiqi screamed in fright and hugged Shen Meng tightly. But the DJ in the bar just happened to be reced by a high-pitched rock and roll, and the sound of the music was so loud that itpletely covered up Du Meiqi''s cries. Other than them in the corner, no one in the bar could hear her.


    Shen Meng had a calm expression the entire time. Seeing Li Mingjun''s hand was about to touch her body, Shen Meng lightly sighed and said, "You asked for it."


    With that, she bent her middle finger and lightly flicked it. Due to the dim lighting in the bar, Li Minjun was unable to clearly see the movements of her hands. Actually, even if he had seen it clearly, it would be impossible for him to stop now.


    But before he could touch Shen Meng''s shoulder, something suddenly bit Li Mingjun''s arm, causing him to cry out in pain. Soon after, the ce where he was bitten became itchy.


    Li Mingbing did not bother trying to grab Shen Meng. He quickly retracted his arm to check, but other than a red bump on his arm, there was nothing else.


    Li Mingjun scratched his head, the itch in his body seemed to have lessened a lot. Li Mingjun once again put on a brave front and said to Shen Meng, "Youngdy, it''s best if you don''t resist. This is Spring River, not your province, if something happens, no one will be able to save you."Shen Meng embraced Du Meiqi who was in her arms, and lightly nced at Li Mingbing. Her gaze quickly turned towards Feng Feiyun and the others, and a hint of anger could be seen in her eyes.


    <span>Although she didn''t say anything fierce, her arrogant attitude caused Feng Feiyun and the others to stop in their tracks. Facing Shen Meng who was a noble and pure person, they felt like they were clowns. A sense of inferiority came from the bottom of their hearts, and they subconsciously stopped the assault.


    <span>Right at this moment, Li Mingjun suddenly let out another miserable scream. Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, he suddenly tore off his clothes, and started scratching all over the ce with both of his hands.


    With the aid of the shing neon lights, everyone was able to see that on the front and back of Li Mingbing''s chest, there were many dense red spots. There were simply too many. Under Li Mingbing''s grasp, bright red blood seemed to cover his entire body, making him look especially terrified.


    Not only that, but very quickly, many red spots appeared on Li Mingjun''s face. He scratched with all his might, fell on the ground and rolled around randomly. He scared everyone so much that they started vomiting.Even though they did not see Shen Meng taking action, but they could guess that the reason why Li Mingbing had suddenly turned out like this was definitely because of Shen Meng.


    <span>Feng couldn''t help but take a few steps back. If he didn''t stop just now, then maybe he would have be like Li Mingjun right now, like a ghost.


    <span>As a result, his gaze towards Shen Meng had long since lost all traces of his earlier brilliance, leaving behind only a deep sense of reverence.


    <span>Other than Feng, the others who were still in the corner were too scared to move. Other than Li Mingjun who was desperately scratching on his own body, and Little Wen who was already in extreme pain, no one even dared to loudly gasp for breath.


    <span>Obviously, they were afraid that they would be the next Li Mingjun.


    <span>Shen Meng suddenly let go of Du Meiqi, walked to Little Wen''s side, pried open her mouth, and put a pill into her mouth.


    "Swallow it. It can save your life!"


    Little Wen, who was still conscious, immediately tried her best to swallow that pill. Unfortunately, the pill was really big, and she almost choked to death.Shen Meng fed a few more mouthfuls of water to her, and Little Wen smoothly swallowed the pill into her stomach.


    It was weird, not long after she swallowed the pill, the pain in her stomach was alleviated a lot, and her consciousness also cleared up a lot.She quickly hugged Shen Meng''s leg and cried, "Thank you, thank you!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 364

    <span>Little Feng and the others were dumbfounded.


    <span>They didn''t see clearly what Shen Meng did to Li Mingjun, but they saw clearly how Shen Meng saved Little Wen.


    Not only could she turn a normal person into neither a human nor a ghost, but she could also casually save a dying person.


    It was not an exaggeration to describe her as'' turning her hand into the clouds and turning her hand into the rain ''.Little Feng and the rest were all shocked. In their eyes, Shen Meng wasn''t just a beautiful woman. Their hearts were filled with fear for her!


    Shen Meng, on the other hand, appeared as though she had just done something insignificant, not a single ripple could be seen on her face. She said to Little Wen who was on the ground, "You don''t have to thank me, I just don''t want to implicate innocent people. Furthermore, if you want topletely remove the poison from your body, it would be best for you to immediately go to the hospital. "Little Wen was stunned for a moment, then quickly let go of Shen Meng''s legs. She tried her best to get up from the ground, and then stumbled towards the bar''s entrance, leaving the bustling bar very quickly.


    <span>Shen Meng retracted her gaze from her body, looking at Little Feng and the rest before saying to Du Meiqi, "Let''s go as well."


    With that, she led Du Meiqi out of the bar. As for Li Mingjun, who was still rolling on the ground, she didn''t even spare him a nce.


    As for Feng, it wasn''t until Shen Meng and the rest left the bar that they mustered up their courage to approach Li Mingjun."Young Master, you ¡­" What do you think? " Seeing Li Mingjun''s terrible appearance, Little Feng felt goosebumps all over his body. However, although he felt extremely disgusted, he still went closer and asked.


    "Fight..." Call, find. "Looking for my uncle." Li Mingbing resisted the intense itch on his body and said with a ferocious expression.


    On the other side, after leaving the bar, Shen Meng didn''t say a word and led Du Meiqi to stop a taxi at the entrance of the bar before returning to the hotel.<span>Throughout the entire process, Du Meiqi kept her head down, thinking about something. Her face was filled with guilt and remorse.


    After returning to the hotel room, Shen Meng sat down on a chair and looked at the dumbfounded Du Meiqi. She softly said, "Take a seat, Meiqi. My aunt wants to have a good chat with you."


    <span>Du Meiqi whispered, "Aunt, I know I was wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Meng asked."We shouldn''t trust Li Mingjun. He isn''t a good person."


    <span>Shen Meng helplessly sighed and said, "Meiqi, it''s easy for you to trust others. This is actually true, it means that you''re pure and kind. The thing that you are the most wrong about is that you shouldn''t trust that Li Mingjun again and again. You know he drugged youst night, so why did you get tricked by him today? Because you subconsciously have always believed that he was good to you, that he was a good person, your preconceived idea is very wrong.


    Society is veryplicated, we will meet all kinds of people, among them good people and bad people. We can''t look at a person in a one-sided way just because we like him. To learn to think rationally, to distinguish between right and wrong and good and evil. For example, that Li Mingjun, since he dared to drug you, it means that he has a problem with his nature. This has nothing to do with drinking, but you only heard him say that there''s a race car race at night, and you immediately believed it. If I didn''t go with you today, what do you think the consequences would be? Do you think what they say about racing is true? "


    Dumex lowered her head even lower.<span>Shen Meng continued, "Let me make an example. That Qin Hai that you hate a lot. You think he''s a hoodlum, a lecherous pervert, but I dare say that as long as you understand him carefully, you will definitely change your mind."


    Hearing Shen Meng use Qin Hai as an example, Du Meiqi instinctively wanted to retort and said, "He is a hooligan, not only is he flowery, but he also molests me!"


    Shen Meng snappily said, "If you say he molested you, then other than beating you up a few times, did he do anything else that day? In the wilderness, if he really wants to molest you, do you think you can resist? "


    "I ¡­" Du Meiqi was at a loss for words, not knowing how to reply.<span>Shen Meng continued, "Although I don''t know much about him, but in my opinion, he is at least a hundred times better than Li Mingjun. We want to know a person, there are a lot of ways, like we can see who his friends are. Take the girl called Autumn Leaf. Do you think she''s a good girl? "Compared to that Little Wen, you should be able to tell which one of them is the good girl."


    <span>Du Meiqi nodded silently. Although she disliked Qin Hai, she still had a good impression of Autumn Leaf. Just like what Shen Meng said, Autumn Leaf was at least 100 times stronger than Little Wen.


    "You rest first. When that girl called Autumn Leaf wakes up, I suggest that you chat with her for a bit." Maybe you can find out from her. "


    Shen Meng didn''t say too much to Du Meiqi. Some things are useless even if you say too much. You mustprehend it for yourself. Only when you have understood it will you truly be able to grow.<span>Leaving Du Meiqi alone in her room, Shen Meng walked next door and knocked on the door. She wanted to see Autumn Leaf''s current condition, and at the same time, wanted to ask Qin Hai about the massage techniques he used.


    <span>But no matter how she knocked on the door, there was no sounding from the room. This surprised Shen Meng. Could it be that Qin Hai had already left with Autumn Leaf?


    Qin Hai had long since left the hotel with Autumn Leaf. After speeding along the way, they had finally arrived at the Greenwood County City. Under the guidance of Autumn Leaf, Qin Hai drove the car all the way to the school campus of the No.1 Greenwood Middle School, where Autumn Leaf''s family lived.


    It was already close to ten at night, and the campus was very quiet. After Qin Hai parked his car, he went around to the back and carefully helped Autumn Leaf out.


    <span>"Autumn Leaf, what do you think?" Qin Hai also took the opportunity to inject his true essence into Autumn Leaf. After all, Autumn Leaf had just been poisoned and vomited blood, so her body was extremely weak.


    Autumn Leaf felt a sense of warmth from Qin Hai''s big hand that was holding her wrist. As the warmth flowed into her body, her chest, which had been a bit ufortable a moment ago, immediately felt a lot better.


    She smiled at Qin Hai and said, "Big Brother Qin, I''m fine now."Qin Hai smiled and helped Autumn Leaf up the stairs to a door on the second floor.


    <span>He could see the light through the crack in the door, but when Autumn Leaf knocked on the door, the light went out.


    Autumn Leaf and Qin Hai looked at each other. Autumn Leaf continued to knock on the door, calling out, "Mom, I''m back. Open the door."<span>After a few shouts, a trembling voice came from inside the room, "It''s ¡­ Is it Leaves? "


    After receiving Autumn Leaf''s confirmation, the room was once again illuminated by the light. The door also opened, and a middle-aged woman in her fifties appeared at the door, looking at Autumn Leaf with a face full of surprise and surprise.<span>"Mom!" Seeing the middle-aged woman, Autumn Leaf couldn''t hold it in anymore, and threw herself into her arms, sobbing. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 365

    <span>After entering the house and taking a seat, Qin Hai looked at the furnishings while Autumn Leaf''s mother went to pour tea for them. It was exactly as Autumn Leaf had said, there was no electrical appliances in the house other than a very old television set and an old, paint-stained refrigerator. All the furniture looked very old, and the sofa he was making now, with a few bricks under one of the legs, made him worry if the sofa would copse.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t think it was too much to call such a family a total failure, and this was all because of Autumn Leaf''s brother''s gambling efforts. If it weren''t for the fact that this house belonged to the school, perhaps there wouldn''t even be a house left. Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Hai finally understood why Autumn Leaf was so angry when she mentioned his brother.


    He shifted his gaze and saw a portrait hanging on the wall. There was a middle-aged man inside. His face was somewhat simr to Autumn Leaf''s. He wore a Chinese tunic that was very schrly and had a schrly air to it.


    "That''s my dad. He used to be a teacher in No.1 Middle School, but he''s been gone for five years." Autumn Leaf said softly when she saw Qin Hai looking at the portrait on the wall. As she looked at the portrait of her father, her eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    Qin Hai hurriedly stood up and caught it, saying, "Auntie, don''t be so polite. We''re friends, and I came here specifically to help you guys. Please quickly tell me about Brother Autumn Leaf''s situation."Autumn Leaf''s mother was slightly startled. She thought that Qin Hai was only driving Autumn Leaf back, but she didn''t expect him to actually want to help them.


    <span>Subconsciously, she looked towards Autumn Leaf.


    <span>Autumn Leaf said, "Mom, Big Brother Qin is ourpany''s security department''s head. He''s a very capable person, so tell him about the situation."


    Autumn Leaf''s mother''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Qin Hai and guessed that there was a high chance that he had a rtionship with Autumn Leaf. Otherwise, how could this young mane so far to help them?


    Who knows, this young man and Autumn Leaf might be in love!The moment this idea appeared, Autumn Leaf''s mother''s eyes immediately lit up. She felt that there was a high chance that this was the case, otherwise, who would be able to get involved in this kind of mess!


    In the past few years, because of Autumn Leaf''s older brother''s gamble, not only did the school''s leaders and his father''s colleaguespletely ignore them, even their rtives and friends had all cut off all contact with the family, afraid that they would go borrow money again. How could a stranger who had nothing to do with their family help them for no reason at all?<span>The more she looked, the more she liked him. She felt that this boy was tall, powerful, handsome, and was definitely a match made in heaven with Autumn Leaf. When she thought about how Qin Hai was even the leader of argepany, she was even more overjoyed and indescribably happy.


    However, when she thought about how Autumn Leaf''s older brother''s finger had been cut off by someone and was still locked up by those people in the casino, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Autumn Leaf''s mother sighed and helplessly said, "Little Qin, I have truly let you down. The first time you came to our house, we didn''t have a good wee, and even wanted you to help us.


    Qin Hai said, "Auntie, don''t say that, and don''t get involved with me. I''m very good friends with Autumn Leaf, so her matter is my problem. Just tell me the details. I''ll definitely think of a way to save Autumn Leaf''s brother."


    Autumn Leaf''s mother nodded, then gave a detailed ount of what had happened. This fellow was originally a hoodlum in the Greenwood County city, but after a period of hesitation, he set up a casino with people joining in the gambling business. At the same time, he put out high interest loans, causing many families to lose their homes, and caused many families to lose their lives.


    Qin Hai''s older brother, who had been ssmates with Third Hou, was dragged into Third Hou''s casino after a ssmate gathering. From then on, Qin Hai went all out, losing everything in the family and even finding Third Hou to borrow quite a bit of money. If it weren''t for Autumn Leaf saving up a lot of money this year, Qin Hai''s brother would have had his legs broken several times already.<span>In the end, Autumn Leaf''s mother said worriedly, "I heard from someone that this Third Hou has a backer. No one can control him, so in these two years, he has be more and more powerful. Little Qin, it''s best if you don''t go looking for him. Autumn Leaf and I will think of something else. "


    Although she was worried about her son''s safety, Autumn Leaf''s mother didn''t want Qin Hai, the future young master, to take the risk. After all, for the sake of Autumn Leaf''s elder brother, Autumn Leaf had already sacrificed a lot.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. "It''s fine. I''ll go and find out about Big Brother Autumn Leaf''s situation. I won''t have any conflicts with them. Auntie, all of you can rest assured."


    After asking where Third Hou was, Qin Hai was prepared to meet this fellow. "Big brother Qin, wait for me. I''ll go with you.""What are you going to do? You''re not feeling well, you just have to stay at home with Auntie. I''ll be back soon."


    Then, he pushed open the door and walked out of the house. He descended the stairs and drove in the direction that Autumn Leaf and the others had indicated, directly towards the Dreamsky Lake Hotel where Hou Lao San was staying.


    Autumn Leaf watched Qin Hai drive away from the balcony. She stood on the balcony for a long time, her heart filled with worry.Autumn Leaf''s mother found a piece of clothing and draped it over her shoulders. "Ye-zi, is this Little Qin your boyfriend?"


    Autumn Leaf stared nkly for a moment. Immediately, her mother''s words made her change her mind. She shyly said, "Mom, don''t speak nonsense. I''m only friends with Department Head Qin.""Child, you''re still not telling the truth with mom. If you really were just a friend, would hee all the way here to help us? Even your uncle is not willing to help us, let alone an outsider like him! "


    <span>"He''s really just a friend!" Autumn Leaf''s face was flushed red as she stomped her feet, afraid that the neighbors next door would hear her. She hurriedly returned to her room.


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s mother followed up, "Ye, Mom knows you''re shameless, but you''re not young anymore. It''s time for us to get into a rtionship, you can''t be like your brother, not having a family even after you''re in your thirties. Your brother''s life can be considered to be ruined. Mom doesn''t want you to dy yourself like he did; otherwise, if I were to die in the future, how would I be able to see your father?! "


    Speaking of her son, who had made her worry so much, Autumn Leaf''s mother couldn''t help but sigh, her face filled with helplessness.


    Autumn Leaf turned and hugged her,forting her, "Mom, don''t worry. Our family will definitely get better, we definitely will!"She gazed past her mother at the portrait of her father on the wall. Autumn Leaf was also muttering to herself, "Father, don''t worry. I''ll definitely make our family better!"


    <span>PS: There are also update chapter errors in the evening. Click this report (registration free). After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 366

    <span>Dreamsky Lake Hotel was a three-star hotel, so it could be easily found using navigation software.


    When Qin Hai found the hotel on the navigation software, he was slightly surprised. He found out that there were more than a dozen three-star hotels in a palm-sized ce like Greenwood County. In a remote county like this, it was really rare. It seemed that the tourism industry of a small county like Verdant Wood County was developing quite well. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many hotels here to open branches.


    With the navigation system, it was much easier to find Qin Hai. He followed the route given by the navigation system and soon arrived at the entrance of the Dreamsky Lake Hotel.<span>This hotel was located at the border between the urban and rural areas of the Greenwood County. Next to it was the national highway. Although it was alreadyte at night, the parking lot outside the hotel was still filled with all kinds of small cars. There were still manying in, and it was very lively.


    Qin Hai smoothly passed through the gate and drove the car into the hotel parking lot. After getting off the car, he followed the few people who had disembarked from the Mitsubishi cross-country car into the hotel.After listening to these people for a while, Qin Hai understood immediately. These people all came to gamble from the city. One of them, a fat guy, even said he had lost a few hundred thousand yuanst night, he must make aeback today.


    <span>Qin Hai was secretly moved. The scale of this casino seemed to be evenrger than he had imagined. Furthermore, to be able to open a casino on such arge scale in front of so many people, it was impossible for him to not have a backer.


    Qin Hai turned his head and looked around. Other than a few security guards at the entrance to the parking lot, there was no one else in sight. There wasn''t even anyone there to watch the wind. Since the owner of this hotel dared to do such a thing, it meant that he was either a fool or was not afraid of being investigated at all. He waspletely fearless. To be able to open such a big hotel, the owner was naturally not a fool. It must be thetter.Qin Hai looked around, took out his cell phone, and dialed Xiao Nan Nan''s number in the corner. He smiled and said, "Captain Xiao, you haven''t rested yet, right?"


    <span>"No, I''m out of the police, is something the matter?" Xiao Nan Nan asked on the phone. She did indeed sound noisy on the other side, but it felt like there were a lot of people around her.


    <span>Seeing that Xiao Nan Nan was busy, Qin Hai did not waste time with her and asked, "There''s a Dreamsky Lake Hotel in the Greenwood County, and there''s a casino of quite arge scale. Did you know that?"


    Xiao Nannan was surprised, "You went to the Greenwood County? What are we doing over there? "


    "A friend of mine ran into a little trouble. I came to take a look."<span>Xiao Nannan asked, "Do you need my help? I have a senior brother who''s at the Green Wood County''s police station. If you need anything, I''ll call him right now. "


    Qin Haiughed. "No need. I just want to ask if you can manage this side of the casino. If you can, I''ll help you overturn this casino. If you can''t, I''m toozy to bother."


    Xiao Nannan''s heart warmed. She did not expect this bastard to still be thinking about helping her after going to the Greenwood County.


    <span>"Don''t mess around, I''ve heard a little about that hotel. It seems like their boss''s background is a bitplicated, you might lose out." "If someone is detained by the hotel, I can ask someone and they should be able to get it out."


    "Sure, I''ll contact you if I need to." Qin Hai chuckled and hung up the phone. Then, he stuffed the phone into his pocket and strode into the hotel.


    On the other side, Xiao Nannan slightly frowned. From her understanding of Qin Hai, this bastard was probably prepared to use force. He definitely wouldn''t ask for her help and couldn''t help but worry.<span>She wasn''t worried that something would happen to Qin Hai. She was worried that Qin Hai would lose his reason and end up dead.


    <span>She quickly called her senior brother from the Greenwood County Police station. After a few pleasantries, Xiao Nannan said, "Senior brother Liu, I have a friend who went to the Dream Lake Hotel. He might get into trouble. You''d better bring him over."


    <span>Xiao Nannan, this Senior Martial Brother Liu was currently themander of the security squad in the Greenwood County Police Department. Hearing Xiao Nannan''s words, he thought that Xiao Nannan wanted him to help her fish this person out of the hotel and immediately patted his chest in agreement.


    <span>As for the hotel, when Qin Hai walked into the main hall, he saw that the people who came down from the Mitsubishi cross-country had gone somewhere long ago. As for the hotel, when Qin Hai walked into the main hall, the people who came down from the Mitsubishi cross-country had gone off to somewhere long ago.


    <span>While Qin Hai was pondering, a few people suddenly came out of the elevator. One of them mumbled how much had he lost and so on. Qin Hai quickly moved to the side. After they left, he immediately got into the elevator.


    There was a row of buttons on the elevator. The highest one went to the sixth floor and the lowest to the first floor. Qin Hai thought for a moment and directly pressed the button on the first floor.


    The elevator began to descend at once. Soon, it reached the bottom. When the elevator door opened, Qin Hai listened attentively and immediately heard a hubbub of noise.


    That''s right, this is it.<span>He walked out of the elevator and walked along the corridor in front of him. After passing through two doors, he suddenly saw two delinquents with cigarettes in their mouths guarding the front.


    Seeing Qin Haiing over, the two delinquents nced at him sideways, probably at Qin Haisheng. One of them asked, "What are you doing?""Come here and y with me!" Qin Hai said with a smile as he rubbed the fingers of his right hand a few times.


    These two hooligans were quite professional, they continued to ask with a straight face, "Who brought you here?""Hehe, third brother is my friend. Oh right, when the heavens areing over, how could we meet two brothers? " Qin Hai took out a cigarette and said smilingly to the two hoodlums.


    "Oh, I told you earlier. Third brother''s friend, go in!" Seeing Qin Hai mention Third Hou, the two hoodlums'' attitudes immediately changed. They happily received the cigarettes from Qin Hai and walked him to the door inside. They even helped him push open the door to allow Qin Hai in.Entering the metal door, a noisy sound and the thick smell of smoke immediately assaulted his nostrils. In front of Qin Hai was a packed group of people who were crazily shouting as if they had gone mad.


    <span>Qin Hai went over to take a look. The five-meter-long table was filled with money, all of it red notes. One of the fatties was shaking a porcin bowl, and the dice inside were spinning, creating a crisp sound.


    With a "peng" sound, the fatty mmed the bowl onto the table. The people beside the table started throwing their money towards both sides of the bowl. In the blink of an eye, two mountains of money appeared, each of them was at least a few hundred thousand yuan in size.


    <span>After finishing this table, Qin Hai turned around and looked at the other tables. There were a total of seven or eight tables in this spacious basement, as well as somemon gambling machines. There were at least a hundred people gathered in the entire basement.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 367

    Around the casino, there were at least twenty to thirty horse gamblers. Although they were scattered amongst the crowd, with Qin Hai''s eyesight, he was able to distinguish them from the real gamblers. Judging from the bulging marks on their waists, these guys all carry weapons with them.


    After walking around the casino, Qin Hai picked a table and yed with two of them before retreating out of the crowd. He stopped ackey and asked, "Brother, may I ask where you are? I''m a bit short on cash and want to borrow some money from you."


    Thatckey nced at Qin Hai warily, "You seem to have just entered not long ago. How did you lose so quickly?"<span>Qin Hai said embarrassedly, "I was unlucky today. I didn''t win at all."


    <span>The corner of Ma Zi''s mouth revealed a look of disdain as he snorted and said, "Follow me."


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly followed him with a fart. He even took out a cigarette and gave it to theckey, acting as if he was a gambler who was really going to gamble.


    <span>Under the lead of theckey, they entered a side door. After entering, Qin Hai realized there was a staircase leading upwards. ording to their calctions, theckey only stopped after reaching the third floor and knocked on the security door in front of them.


    The anti-theft door opened a crack, and the person inside asked, "What is it?"


    That Ma Zi pointed his finger at Qin Hai, "Another one who asked Third Bro for money."


    The person inside opened the door and took a nce at Qin Hai. He stepped aside and said with a straight face, "Come in!"After Qin Hai passed through the door, theckey who brought him up went down the same way he came. Theckey closed the anti-theft door with a bang. He nced at Qin Hai and said, "Follow me."


    As theckey walked forward, Qin Hai looked around and found that this was a standard hotel suite. It was obvious that this group of people were very cunning. They had set up the second exit of the casino in a suite on the third floor.


    After leaving the suite, just as Qin Hai had guessed, they went straight to the hotel''s corridor. Along the way, they went in exactly the same way as the other hotels. There were tightly shut doors on both sides of the corridor, and there were faint sounds of televisionsing from a few rooms. If he hadn''t seen the casino in the basement, he definitely wouldn''t have believed that there was actually such a huge casino hidden in such a formal hotel.


    Walking forward for a while, the horseckey led Qin Hai to knock on the door of another room. He also introduced Qin Hai to the horseckeys inside. When Qin Hai entered the room, the door behind him mmed shut.It was also a big suite. There were fourckeys in the living room outside. Other than the one that opened the door beside Qin Hai, the other three were all lying on the sofa, watching TV. Seeing Qin Haie in, they only looked at him once and did not get up.


    The boy who opened the door led Qin Hai to the bedroom door. After knocking, he said, "Third Brother, someone else came to borrow money.""Got it, let him wait!"


    In the bedroom, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks impatiently shouted at the door, then continued to stare at the young man lying on the ground: "Lin, I''ll be honest with you, if your mother doesn''t bring the money today, not only will your arms be broken, even your hamstrings will be crippled. This is the rule of our boss, I have no other choice. But if you do as I say, I can help you beg for mercy, or at least save your legs. "The young man on the ground had no color on his face. There was a huge bruise on his forehead, and the index finger on his right hand had been cut in half. He looked extremely frightening.


    He weaklyid on the ground and panted as he said, "Hou ¡­ Third Hou, don''t even think about trying to get ahold of my sister! "<span>Third Hou sneered, "What, you''re still treating your sister as a treasure even at a time like this?" You''ll be a cripple in the future. Not only will you not get a wife, but no one will even want you for a job, so you can only go out on the streets and beg for food, fighting over food with those wild dogs. Do you think your sister would care if you became like this? A year or two might be fine, but she might not even want to see you for a long time. "


    Lighting up a cigarette, Hou Lao San continued, "Besides, I''m not asking your sister to apany guests. I really like your sister. As long as you let me sleep once, I promise I''ll help you keep your legs together." Of course, if you can convince your sister to marry me, I''ll help you pay the fifty thousand yuan as a gift to your sister.


    "In your dreams!" The young man on the ground was Autumn Leaf''s brother, Qiulin. He angrily said, "Even if you want to marry my sister, you should still take a piss and take care of yourself. If you harm me, don''t even think about harming my sister again!"


    <span>Third Hou smiled, "I''ve harmed you? Qiulin, that''s not right. Yes, I asked you toe the first time, but you came by yourself afterwards, didn''t you? I even advised you not toe here, and you even cried and shouted for me toe here. You even asked me to lend you some money to make a copy. I say, I''ve done my best for you! "


    Qiulin turned his head to look at the woman next to Hou Lao San and said angrily, "That''s all because you lied to me by joining up with her!"


    She leaned on him and took a puff from the cigarette in his mouth. After exhaling the smoke, she said with a cold smile, "I didn''t lie to you, you were the one who said you wanted to earn money to buy me a car and a house, and I haven''t seen anything of value from you these past few years."


    She then raised her head and said to Third Hou, "Third brother, stop wasting time with him and just call his sister back. I''ve seen his sister before, she''s a very obedient girl, once she enters our house, she''ll definitely do whatever you want. I''ll teach her a few movester and promise to make youfortable. "


    He gave Qiulin a cold snort and said, "Qiulin, if you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t me me for being ruthless. Let me tell you the truth, your little sister is sure to eat. In our Greenwood County, there isn''t a woman who can''t sleep at all, even if I, Hou Jiu San, can''t sleep at all!" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    "Bastard, Third Hou, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Tired of his anger, Qiu Lin struggled up from the ground with all his might before knocking his head against Third Hou.However, how could he be a match for Third Hou in his current state? He was kicked into a corner by Third Hou. Third Hou went up and trampled on the old man again, cursing him, "F * ck you, you still dare to fight this old man. This old man will kill you today!"


    Dong, dong, dong!


    At this moment, the door was knocked again.<span>Third Hou angrily turned his head, "Didn''t I say to wait for a while?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 368

    Dong, dong, dong!<span>The door continued to be knocked on.


    Third Hou swore as he walked to the door and prepared to open it. The woman with the heavy makeup didn''t have the slightest intention of putting on her clothes. Instead, she lit up a cigarette and smoked leisurely.<span>However, when she turned around, she was shocked to find that Third Hou, who had just opened the door, was actually being held by the neck, and was crying out in surprise.


    She stood up in horror and subconsciously picked up the cell phone on the table.


    Qin Hai nced coldly at the woman, "Put it down, or I''ll take your life!"


    With that, he grabbed Third Hou''s neck and walked into the room.The woman''s body was swept by Qin Hai''s cold gaze and immediately felt a chill down her spine. She quickly put down her phone and said in fear, "I ¡­ I put it down! "


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Qiu Lin, who was kicked to the corner of the wall by Hou Lao San. He ordered the woman, "Help him up."


    With that, he threw Third Hou onto the ground. This fellow probably smoked a lot of poison. He was skinny and did not have much strength. Even if he had strength, he would not be much weaker than when he was in the hands of Qin Hai. Thus, when he was thrown down by Qin Hai, all the bones in Hou Lao San''s body let out a cracking sound. It was like a dried up piece of wood had suddenly been broken. It was obvious that he had broken his bones.


    Third Hou cried out loudly in pain, while the woman was so scared that her whole body trembled, almost peeing. She quickly ran over to help Qiulin up from the ground. As he supported them, he looked at Qin Hai with fear in his eyes.


    "Get out of my way!" Qiulin had just steadied himself when he pushed away that woman. He pointed at her and said angrily, "You bitch, don''t touch me again!"<span>"I ¡­" The woman was extremely anxious. She also didn''t want to touch Qiu Lin, but the nemesis behind her was staring at her. If she pissed him off, it wouldn''t be a joke.


    Qin Hai took a big step over Old Hou, who was rolling on the ground in pain, before pping the woman on the neck, knocking her out. He asked Qiulin, "Are you Qiulin?""I... I am! "


    Facing thepletely unfamiliar Qin Hai, Qiu Lin was also a little afraid. His personality was rather obedient, and if not for Hou Lao San''s partnership with the woman on the ground, he would not have mistakenly be a bad gambler. Furthermore, Qin Hai''s previous treatment of Third Hou was indeed too brutal. Although Qiu Lin felt relieved, it would be false to say that he was not afraid of a stranger who could deal with lightning bolts at a single blow.<span>Qin Hai looked carefully at Qiu Lin''s appearance. Although there was a bruise on his forehead and his face was very dirty, from the looks of his face, he did look a little simr to Qiu Ye, and more like her father than Qiu Ye.


    <span>"My surname is Qin, I''m a friend of Autumn Leaf. I''m here to help you." After Qin Hai said this concisely, he helped Qiulin to sit down on the bed. Looking at his still bleeding fingers, he tore off a piece of bedsheet and carefully wrapped the severed fingers with it.


    <span>When Qiulin heard that Qin Hai was Autumn Leaf''s friend, his eyes immediately lit up, but he quickly asked in fear, "Is Ye back?"


    "I came back with her." Qin Hai raised his head and nced at Qiulin.


    Qiulin hurriedly said, "Let her go immediately. Third Hou wants to get her. He wants her not toe back in the future!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t expect this rotten gambler to care so much about his sister. His impression of him had improved a little.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, no one can hurt Autumn Leaf, much less Third Hou."After wrapping up Qiu Lin''s severed finger, Qin Hai walked over to Hou Lao San. Qin Hai had just thrown him, and his legnded on the bed, breaking his bones. Therefore, even if Qin Hai released him now, he wouldn''t be able to leave on his own.


    Seeing Qin Haiing over, Third Hou, who had just regained his strength, paled from fright. "You ¡­. What do you want? "Let me tell you, if you dare make a move against me, you won''t be able to escape!"


    Qin Hai lifted his foot and stomped on Hou Lao San''s broken leg before squatting down with a smile. "Did I say I was going to run?"<span>In his eyes, Qin Hai, who was beaming merrily, was no different from the most vicious demon.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? " Third Hou was in so much pain that he almost fainted.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I''m just asking you, who''s the casino down there? Honestly speaking, I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will make you sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life! " As he finished speaking, Qin Hai exerted a little more force on his leg, causing Third Hou to scream out in pain again.<span>More importantly, he also wanted to find out from the casino who the person who had called and threatened Autumn Leaf was. It was clear that Third Hou was just a small fry and would definitely not participate in this sort of thing, and only by finding out the person in control of the casino would he be able to find the relevant clues.


    After Qin Hai finished asking, he withdrew his foot. Third Hou finally let out a breath of relief, and said while gasping for air, "A bet ¡­" The casino belongs to Guan Lao Da, he ¡­ He should be in the top office by now. "


    Qin Hai continued to ask a few more questions before finding out that the owner of the hotel was called Guan Meng, who was also the actual controller of the casino. ording to Hou Lao San, not only did this Guan Meng have a great influence in Greenwood County, he also had connections in Spring River City, which was why he was so confident in opening this casino.


    <span>Hou Lao San probably knew that Qin Hai came from the Chunjiang city, so he specifically emphasized thetter. He naturally wanted to warn Qin Hai not to act recklessly, otherwise, even if he escaped back to Chunjiang, he would still be able to find him.


    Of course, Third Hou''s words did not scare Qin Hai at all. After getting the information that he wanted, Qin Hai directly knocked Third Hou out, then ripped the bedsheets into strips and tied both Third Hou and the woman up. As for theckeys outside, they had already been tied up with belts long before he came in.


    After finishing all this, Qin Hai said to Qiu Lin, "I''ll go out to handle some matters. Wait for me here. Don''t open the door for anyone."


    At this time, Qiu Lin naturally followed Qin Hai''s lead. Whatever Qin Hai said was his decision, so he just nodded his head.Qin Hai then walked out of the suite. The corridor was still quiet and there was no one around. Qin Hai quickly walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the top floor.


    The top floor was different from the lower floor. There were offices on both sides of the corridor, and at the end of the corridor, there was a door with the words "General Manager''s Office" written inrge, gilded characters.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to knock on the door, he heard strange noisesing from inside. He leaned against the door and listened for a while. Then, a brilliant expression appeared on his face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 369

    Qin Hai picked up a paper clip from the ground and opened the door lock. Inside the office, there was a bald old man who was lying on top of a youngdy and resting on her body, probably because he was too fat. This old man''s forehead was covered in sweat, and he was breathing heavily.


    Qin Hai sat on the chair and enjoyed the scenery for a while. He shook his head and sighed. He said in a speechless manner, "Isn''t it time to change our posture? It''s too boring to keep the same posture."


    The moment he opened his mouth, the bald old man trembled in fright. The millions of descendents of the future generations could do nothing but give in to him in such a manner.


    As for the woman he was holding back, she turned her head and saw Qin Hai. She screamed as she hurriedly pushed away the old man on her body and hid under the desk.


    The old man also fell to the ground in a miserable state. It was only after a long while that he got up from the ground. As he put on his clothes, he red at Qin Hai. "Who are you? Who let you in?"<span>The old man was in his fifties or sixties, with a beer belly like a woman who had been pregnant for nine months, and a forehead with only a few strands of hair left.


    <span>However, this old fellow still had a rather domineering look on his face. It was likely that he had done quite a bit of impressive stuff in the past.


    "You are Guan Meng?" Qin Hai nced at the old man. To be honest, he was a bit disappointed. Such a mighty and domineering name actually had such a moral character. It was far from what he had imagined.This bald old man was the owner of this Dreamsky Lake Hotel, Guan Meng. The casino in the basement was opened by him. In fact, from the day of its birth, this hotel had served the casino below. The rooms above were just a front.


    <span>This Guan Meng could be considered to be someone who had seen the world. Qin Hai''s sudden intrusion only left him panicking for a moment before he quickly regained hisposure. As he steadied his body, he quietly pressed a button under his desk.


    Qin Hai didn''t know that there was another mystery under this fellow''s desk. He said, "Don''t worry about who I am. Let me ask you, who ordered you to suppress Qiulin?"<span>A thought struck Guan Meng. With a straight face, he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better leave now or I''ll call the police."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. The owner of the casino actually threatened him with the police. Could it be any more ridiculous than that?


    There was a pencil right next to his hand. Qin Hai picked up the pencil and twirled it twice in his hand before suddenly stabbing it down towards the wooden desk.


    When Qin Hai released his hand, Guan Meng, who was sitting on the other side of the desk, suddenly widened his eyes.


    He saw that the pencil had already stabbed into the table, leaving only a small part of it exposed.


    His desk was made of real red wood, not tofu. This unknown person actually stabbed a pencil into it with his bare hands. This was too unbelievable.Even though Guan Meng was experienced and knowledgeable, it was his first time seeing such a skill. He was shocked by what Qin Hai had done.


    What surprised him even more was that Qin Hai used two fingers to grip the end of the pencil and easily pulled it out of the table.<span>Judging from his rxed appearance, it seemed like this mahogany desk was really made out of tofu.


    Guan Meng couldn''t help but pinch the corner of the table. However, no matter how much strength he used, he couldn''t pinch it. Moreover, it hurt his fingers.


    <span>"You ¡­ "Who exactly are you and what do you want?"


    Looking at the rapidly spinning pencil in Qin Hai''s hand, Guan Meng couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He finally understood that the person in front of him was a tough person. Even though he was only holding a pencil, if he wanted to, he could use it to pierce countless holes in his body in an instant."I already said, you don''t need to worry about who I am. You only need to tell me who ordered you to capture Qiulin." Don''t talk nonsense with me, my patience is very limited. "


    Bang!<span>Qin Hai suddenly pped the pencil horizontally on the table, frightening Guan Meng so much that he shivered. He hurriedly said, "Qiu Lin, I know, he borrowed twenty thousand yuan from thepany, but he still couldn''t pay it back in time. It''s thepany''s rule to temporarily put him down, it''s not someone who ordered us to do it."


    After a pause, Guan Meng continued, "Since Qiulin is this brother''s friend, for your sake, we can forget about the money. I''ll get someone to return his IOU. What do you think?"<span>"Is that really the case?" Qin Hai asked with a smile. His gaze was fixed on Guan Meng.


    <span>Guan Meng suddenly felt a great pressure. He felt as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast that could eat a person at any time. His forehead began to continuously sweat, and his heart was even more anxious.


    "Indeed!" Guan Meng said with a coy smile. In his heart, he was extremely anxious. Motherf * cker, why hadn''t those bastardse up yet?


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s ears twitched slightly. Then, he smiled at Guan Meng. "It seems that I''ve underestimated you!"


    <span>At the same time, the elevator door opened and a group ofckeys rushed out with machetes, heading straight for the general manager''s office.


    On the stairs next to the elevator, there was another row ofckeys quickly running up. Without exception, almost everyone held a saber in their hands. Their aggressive auras sent chills down one''s spine.<span>Bang!


    <span>The heavy wooden door of the office was suddenly mmed open, and a group ofckeys rushed into the office.


    However, when the group ofckeys that just rushed in clearly saw the situation inside, it was as if they had been hit by an acupoint and were all frozen in ce.


    Not only were they shocked, but even the otherckeys who had arrivedter were also stunned when they entered the office.In front of them, the boss, who was usually so high up, was now standing therepletely naked. On his round white belly, a fewrge words were written in ck and thick characters.


    "I''m a pervert!"


    <span>Moreover, Guan Meng was still dancing and waving his arms around the small apple. Although the jumping was very ugly, anyone with good eyesight could still tell that the little apple he was jumping on was the same Little Apple that had been burning the entire country a while ago.


    F * ck, what is the boss doing?


    A striptease?


    The group ofckeys were stunned as they foolishly stared at Guan Meng.


    Oh right, the boss'' mouth was crooked and his eyes were nted. Did he have a stroke?<span>Theckeys looked at each other, not knowing what was going on with Guan Meng. On the other hand, Guan Meng was furious because of these bastards. He kept winking at them, but no one came over to help him.


    After a long while, ackey with good eyes suddenly saw Qin Hai squatting behind Guan Meng. He pointed at him and shouted in fear, "Boss, be careful of the chrysanthemums exploding!"<span>Guan Meng: "¡­"


    Qin Hai, who was writing on Guan Meng''s body with a marker, was also disgusted. He quickly threw it away and stood up.


    F * ck, this father doesn''t want that! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 370

    <span>When Qin Hai stood up, all theckeys saw him and widened their eyes.


    <span>That look, that expression, it was as if Qin Hai was really thinking about this old man''s chrysanthemum while squatting behind Guan Meng.


    The heck, can''t you have a bit of taste? Even if it''s a good mouth, at least find someone who can behave properly. To be unwilling to even spare such an old fellow, isn''t he too deranged!?


    Theckeys were speechless. Some of them almost vomited on the spot.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched violently. In order to prove his innocence, he was prepared to give an exnation to this bunch ofds. F * ck, this bro isn''t that good. I just had a sudden interest in painting and drew a few turtles on this old guy''s back.


    However, without waiting for him to exin, Guan Meng suddenly moved his fat legs and quickly rushed forward. At the same time, he shouted, "Stop him!"


    <span>At this critical moment, Guan Meng''s fat body suddenly exploded with a tremendous amount of energy. He almost used all of his strength to run quickly to the middle of the group ofckeys he had been raising for a long time.


    Only when he was tightly surrounded by a group ofckeys holding machetes did his heart, which was suspended in mid-air, finally calm down a little.


    A group ofckeys seemed to wake up from a dream. Wasn''t the boss doing it on his own ord?


    <span>A few quick-witted people quickly took a step forward and protected Guan Meng behind them. They held their machetes as they stared at Qin Hai like he was their prey.


    Grabbing the clothes from the hands of ackey beside him, without caring if they fit him or not, Guan Meng quickly surrounded his waist to cover some of his vital parts. Then, he pointed at Qin Hai and bellowed, "Kill him!"


    Only now did Guan Meng match his name.A fewckeys immediately raised their machetes and rushed towards Qin Hai. Their broad machetes shed with a cold light, and the smell of blood could be vaguely smelled. It seemed like these machetes weren''t just for show, nor were they used to scare people. They must have seen blood before.


    This was especially so for the guy who was charging at the front. Not only was he big and tall with a fierce-looking face, he looked like a butcher. The bloody scent of the machete was also the strongest, and most of the people had been killed.


    Seeing that it was about to hit Qin Hai, not only did he not show any fear, he even became more excited. He chopped down at Qin Hai''s head with his machete at an increasing speed. If it hit, Qin Hai''s head would probably split into two.<span>Swish!


    Qin Hai turned his body slightly, and the machete almost touched his body.


    Without asking, thisckey felt very ufortable. However, it was toote for him to withdraw his machete.<span>Moreover, in the moment that he was about to lose his momentum, his wrist went numb and the machete in his hand disappeared without a trace.


    <span>Before he could regain his wits, a huge fistnded right on his face, causing him to scream out loud with pain. At the same time, he couldn''t help but hold his head and squat on the ground.


    ng!Immediately after, arge broadsword fell from the sky and smashed into the fe''s head. Before he could even react, the fey limply on the ground, motionless.


    Bang, bang!


    <span>With two more kicks, the twockeys charging over were sent flying by Qin Hai.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had put down three of the fourckeys that were charging at him. Now, there was only oneckey left in front of him. Seeing how powerful Qin Hai was, he was stunned. He held his machete hesitantly and did not know what to do.


    <span>Qin Hai pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Come here!"


    <span>"Go, chop him to death!" Guan Meng also roared from behind. He had just been fooled by Qin Hai and had disgraced himself in front of so many men. He already hated Qin Hai to the bone and wished he could kill him himself.


    Hearing the order of his boss, thisckey in front of Qin Hai hesitated for a moment. He immediately mustered up the courage to raise his machete and roared, preparing to chop down towards Qin Hai.<span>However, before the machete in his handnded on the ground, a white light shed and a gust of cold wind pounced over. The strong smell of blood scared theckey, causing him to tremble, and the machete in his hand to stop.


    Qin Hai smiled at him, "You are too slow. Don''t y with swords in the future, otherwise you will hurt yourself."


    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, theckey felt his lower body turn cold. He looked down and saw that his pants had fallen to the ground. His belt had already been broken.A sudden chill came from his back, and fear appeared in his eyes as he looked at Qin Hai. His legs began to tremble, and he involuntarily retreated a few steps, but unexpectedly tripped over his pants and fell to the ground with a thump.


    On the other side, although Guan Meng already knew that Qin Hai was powerful, he didn''t expect him to be so powerful. The four men holding the machete were like kindergartens in front of him.As for the rest of theckeys, they were also dumbfounded by the sight.


    <span>F * ck, can he not be so powerful!


    "Go, all of you go!" If anyone can kill him, I, your father, will reward them with one hundred thousand gold coins! " Just like the rest of theckeys, Guan Meng was also stunned for a moment.<span>Hearing that there was a reward of 100,000 cash, the group ofckeys who were already stunned by the reward immediately became excited.


    <span>Without need for Guan Meng''s order, these people immediately rushed towards Qin Hai. Their sharp machetes created a cold wind, whistling through the air towards Qin Hai''s head.


    Qin Hai''s expression did not change in the slightest. Facing the swarming of enemies, he only raised the machete in his hand lightly.<span>nk, nk, nk, nk ¡­


    The sound of the des shing against each other was abnormally crisp and concentrated. It was as though a storm was violently pounding against a stainless steel basin ¡­Apanying it were miserable shrieks that made people tremble in fear.


    <span>Guan Meng retreated two steps back in fear. When he looked again, he discovered that all of his subordinates had lost the machete in their hands. The injured one who was holding the machete was bleeding as well. Each of the des that fell to the ground had a huge gap in them. The des had been turned over and were nowpletely useless. It was as if they had been hacked into thick steel tes.


    Looking at the machete in Qin Hai''s hand, it was still undamaged.<span>Was this person even human?


    The shock in Guan Meng''s heart could no longer be described with words.


    Bang, bang, bang ¡­


    Before he could react, Qin Hai raised the machete in his hand again and smacked the surface of the machete, knocking out all theckeys in front of him.


    After that, he walked over to Guan Meng with a smile and asked, "Are there still others? Call them all over. I will finish them all off one time, so that you won''t need to think about it too much."


    "..."<span>The corner of Guan Meng''s mouth twitched a few times. Before he could say anything, the de in Qin Hai''s hand moved again. Guan Meng only felt a sharp pain on his stomach, as if he had been bitten by an ant.


    <span>Lowering his head to look, he saw that a huge turtle had been drawn on his stomach with a machete. Although the de was not deep, blood kept oozing out. The blood that oozed out perfectly revealed the shape of the turtle.


    <span>"If you don''t want to call anyone, just say so. Who told you to detain Qiulin, otherwise I wouldn''t mind cutting open your stomach to help you shave the oil!"


    <span>As Qin Hai spoke, he wiped off the blood from the tip of the machete on Guan Meng''s arm. The machete was bone-chilling cold, and Guan Meng was so scared that his breathing slowed down and his body froze. His heart trembled, afraid that Qin Hai''s hand would shake and cut off his arm!


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 371

    Bang!<span>After forcefully closing the office door, Qin Haiughed out loud and strode towards the elevator. In the blink of an eye, he took the elevator down to the third floor.


    In the general manager''s office, including Guan Meng, there was arge group ofckeys, all stripped naked, standing there like a bunch of white stripes. They all looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    <span>Just now, under the pressure of Qin Hai, these fellows had stripped themselves naked and threw their clothes downstairs through the window.


    They threw away their phones, cut their phone lines, and stripped their clothes. The group of people looked like their parents had died as they sullenly looked at them.


    <span>F * ck, this is too wicked, too wicked!


    To think that this bastard would think of such a wicked method.<span>It''s good to leave a pair of pants forozi!


    <span>The group of people covered their crotch with their hands, not knowing what to do.


    With an ashen face, Guan Meng suddenly remembered that his secretary was still behind his desk. He rushed over and dragged her out from under the table, stripped her naked body, tied up her flowery skirt around her waist to hide her small face. Then he shouted at the group of stupefiedckeys, "What are you still standing there for? Go after her!"


    <span>All of a sudden, a naked woman appeared in the room, causing a group ofckeys to stare dumbly at the naked female secretary. Her fair skin and voluptuous figure were like a perfect aphrodisiac, causing them to immediately pant, and all of them below reacted.


    <span>The secretary turned around and saw a row of g poles standing high up in the air. It was too scary. The female secretary was stunned for a moment. Then, she suddenly screamed out in fear and quickly hid under the table.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Meng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had spent a lot of effort to get this female secretary, but she had ended up getting taken advantage of by this bunch of bastards. This infuriated him to death.


    "F * ck you, still looking!" If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and chase him forozi. If he runs away, none of you will be able to get away! "


    Guan Meng mmed the table in anger. In the end, it was only to the point of hurting his own hand. He hugged his arm and kept sucking in cold air.<span>As if awakened from a dream, the group ofckeys quickly lowered their heads. The heck, that was the boss''s woman. If he continued to look at her, he would really be in for it.


    But was he really going to chase after him? Was he going to chase after him, naked?


    A group ofckeys could charge forward without regard for their lives, but after their clothes had been stripped clean, they were like shy wives, and none of them dared to leave this door.


    Guan Meng was so angry that he almost choked. He picked up a machete and shouted, "Chase them all! Whoever doesn''t leave, I''ll chop that thing off and feed it to the dogs!"<span>Bang!


    The office door opened again and a group ofckeys ran out, clutching their lower bodies as they rushed towards the elevator.Just then, the door to an office opened and a female cleaner in her forties or fifties was about toe out when she saw a group of naked men running past her, leaving her dumbfounded.


    One, two, three ¡­. In the blink of an eye, over twenty naked men ran in front of her.<span>"This... What is this? "


    Pow! The cup of water in her hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>When Qin Hai returned to his room on the third floor, Qiu Lin was standing behind the door with a dagger that he had found somewhere.


    Qin Hai smiled. "Alright, let''s go."


    <span>Qiulin stammered, "Leaving just like that?"


    <span>Qin Hai handed him a piece of paper. "I''ve gotten your promissory note back for you. From now on, you''re even with them."


    Qiulin hurriedly opened the note and took a look. It was indeed his handwritten promissory note. He said in surprise, "You helped me pay the money back?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t worry about the details. You won''t owe them money in the future anyway." Let''s go, let''s leave this ce first. If there''s anything you want to say, we''ll talk when we get home. "


    <span>They took the elevator down to the first floor and walked out of the hotel. When they arrived at the parking lot, Qin Hai led Qiulin to the car.


    Until now, Qiu Lin still could not believe this was true. Before this, he even thought he had no way of leaving this ce, but he did not expect that after Qin Hai appeared, not only did he help him teach Third Hou a lesson, he even helped him take back the promissory note.


    He was full of questions, but he wasn''t close with Qin Hai, so he didn''t know how to ask. He could only ask Autumn Leaf when he got home.Qin Hai started the car and slowly drove away from the parking spot, heading towards the exit of the parking lot.


    At this moment, the security guard at the exit of the car park suddenly received a call. Seeing the Land Rover approaching, he quickly lowered his gear bar, went up to the window and patted it twice. "Stop, all of you, get out!"<span>Two more security guards came out of the duty room and blocked the Land Rover''s path.


    <span>"Discover... What do we do now? " Qiulin was so scared that his face turned white, and even his words became somewhat shaky.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, it will be fine. I''ll go down and take a look. You stay in the car and don''t move. "


    Qin Hai got out of the car, took out a cigarette and passed it to the security guard. He said with a smile, "Sorry about today. My luck wasn''t good. I lost it all. Otherwise, I would have given my brothers something to eat."


    The security guard took the cigarette. The security guard who answered the phone looked at Qin Hai suspiciously and asked, "Our boss said that someone was causing trouble at his ce. Is that you?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned and pretended to be puzzled, "Causing trouble? "No, I just lost more than a hundred thousand, and just came out from below. I was about to go back and find a girl to quell my anger, where can I go to cause trouble?"


    The security guard sized up Qin Hai again. He looked gentle and refined. He didn''t seem like a fierce person who could fight more than twenty people. So he believed about what Qin Hai was saying by seventy to eighty percent, so he went back to the sentry pavilion and pressed the button to raise the bar."Alright, let''s go!"


    <span>Qin Hai returned to the car, thanked the security guard, and drove slowly out of the parking lot.


    <span>At this moment, a group of naked men rushed out of the hotel entrance. As they ran, they shouted, "Stop him, stop him!"


    <span>The security guards in the sentry box were dumbstruck. After they reacted to the situation, they hurriedly rushed out of the parking lot and opened their arms to stop the Land Rover.


    Qin Hai stuck his head out and asked, "Brothers, what''s going on?"


    "You can''t leave, get down!"A security guard pulled out a machete from the sentry pavilion and pointed at Qin Hai as he spoke.


    Qin Hai turned around just in time to see the group of men running over. A smile broke out on his face as he pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    He originally wanted to teach these guys a lesson. Since they didn''t appreciate his kindness, then he couldn''t be med.Qin Hai shook his neck before he turned around and walked toward the group of naked men. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 372

    In the darkness of the night, a police car was slowly driving on the national highway from west to east. The alternating red and blue lights were particrly eye-catching in the darkness.<span>Inside the car, the driver was a young policeman in his early twenties. He yawned and said to hispanion on the passenger seat, "Old Wang, give me a cigarette. If you don''t wake up thiste at night, I''m going to fall asleep."


    <span>The police officer on the passenger seat was about fifty years old and was resting with his eyes closed. After hearing what was said, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it over.


    "You little brat, you have a lot of bullshit to do. Take it and save yourself a bit of smoke. I''ll be relying on this box of cigarettes tonight."


    "It''s fine. I''ll buy a few boxes for you after I finish." The young policeman smiled and lit a cigarette. After smoking happily for a while, he asked, "Old Wang, who is the person that Boss Liu wants us to collect? If that guy owes us money, will we be able to receive it?"


    "Don''t worry, they''ll definitely give you face, Chief Liu." The policeman beside him said with his eyes closed.<span>After smoking for a bit, the young policeman shook his head and said, "Speaking of the Dreamsky Lake Hotel, it''s really amazing. ording to what I''ve heard, there are around 10 million streams of water in there every night. Such arge scale casino is rare even in the entire country.


    "Say less. Don''t say anything like that again in the future." The policeman beside him suddenly opened his eyes and red at the young policeman.


    "Hehe, I''m so bored that I want to chat with you. I''ve never told anyone else before."


    <span>The young policeman lowered the car window with a smile, flicked the ash off his cigarette, and said, "Here we are, don''t go downter. I''ll go alone."


    <span>The police car quickly arrived at the entrance of the Dream Lake Hotel, but even after waiting for a long time at the entrance to the parking lot, no one was able to raise their poles.


    The young policeman could not help but wonder, "Strange, normally there would be at least four or five people here, but there''s not a single person around today. What the hell are they doing?"


    "Alright, let''s go in." The police officer in the passenger seat had already opened the door and got out. The young policeman quickly followed, and the two of them walked into the parking lot.


    They had not walked far when they suddenly heard a heart-wrenching scream in front of them. In this pitch-ck night, just the sound of it was enough to make one''s hair stand on end. It was simply frightening.


    The two policemen were also shocked and stopped in their tracks at the same time.<span>"F * ck, what''s that sound?! Isn''t this too scary?!" The young policeman quickly took out his gun and looked around warily.


    <span>The police officer in his fifties, who was much older than him, listened carefully. He frowned and said, "It seems like someone is fighting."


    <span>"It''s true!" The young policeman also understood what was going on, "Holy shit, you''re screaming so miserably. It can''t be that you''re dead, right? Old Wang, do you think we should go over and take a look?"


    "We''ll definitely watch, but let''s not show our faces for now." If necessary, ask the Bureau for support first. " The older policeman muttered to himself as he took out his gun. He knew more about the Dreamsky Lake Hotel than the young policeman did, so he was more cautious.After the two of them had finished discussing, they stealthily walked forward under the cover of the rows of cars, getting closer and closer to the ce where the screams wereing from. Of course, as they got closer, the screams became more and more mournful, causing the hands holding their guns to break out in a cold sweat.


    <span>In the end, when they stuck their heads out from behind a BMW, the scene at the entrance of the Dreamsky Lake Hotel appeared before their eyes.


    <span>The young policeman''s eyes suddenly opened wide, as if someone had poked an acupoint and he stopped moving.


    The older policeman, who was much calmer than him, was not much better off either. He waspletely stupefied by the scene that was unfolding in front of him.


    <span>In front of the entrance of the Dreamsky Lake Hotel, there were at least twenty men lying on the ground, screaming and rolling around. Their bodies werepletely naked, like white pigs.


    Other than these guys, there were also a dozenckeys holding machetes, protecting the owner of the Dreamsky Lake Hotel. Guan Meng continuously retreated, but their eyes were cautiously looking forward.In front of them, there was only one person, an unarmed young man.


    <span>Step by step, he walked forward. Although there was only one person, and although he had nothing in his hand, he scared more than ten people, including Guan Meng, into continuously retreating.


    <span>"Holy shit, 1v10?!" The young policeman was stunned for a moment and immediately became excited. He had just left the police academy not long ago and the heroicplex had not been erased by the cruel reality.


    <span>The older male police officer did not have any heroic feelings towards him. He looked at the people in the crowd and found that, other than the young man who he did not know, the rest were all horseckeys from the Dreamsky Lake Hotel.


    In other words, if there were no surprises, then those people on the ground were all put down by this young man.<span>Who was he? When did such a powerful figure appear in the Cyanwood County?


    The older policeman was surprised and lost in thought.


    <span>"Old Wang, why do I feel like that person looks a little familiar? He looks like the Qin Hai that Chief Liu told us to bring over!" After looking for a while, the young policeman suddenly said.


    <span>The old policeman was surprised for a moment. He quickly took out his phone and pulled out a photo. After looking at it carefully, he eximed, "It really is him!"


    On his mobile phone, Qin Hai was wearing a security uniform and focused on driving. Although it was just a side profile, the old policeman could tell at a nce that the person in the photo was the same person as the young man in front of him.


    <span>As for this photo, it was naturally secretly taken by Xiao Nannan when Qin Hai wasn''t paying attention. Today, she had specially sent it to a senior ssmate from the Greenwood County Police Department to take care of Qin Hai.


    "Holy shit, this person is actually so awesome!" The young policeman eximed again, "Old Wang, do you think we should go and help him? Since Chief Liu asked us toe here to take over Qin Hai, he must be rted to Chief Liu."Let''s take a look first. There''s no rush." The older policeman muttered to himself.


    <span>At this moment, Guan Meng had already retreated to the bottom of the stairs of the hotel. If he kept moving forward, he would directly return to the hotel.


    A group of nearly forty people had been forced back into the house by a single person. If this matter were to be spread out, Guan Meng would not have the face to continue muddling along in the Greenwood County.<span>"All of you, stop!" Guan Meng suddenly roared at the top of his lungs. When theckeys heard this, they all stopped in their tracks.


    <span>"Attack, attack together! If anyone can hit me, I will reward them with one million gold coins. If anyone can kill him, I will reward them with one million gold coins!" Guan Meng said while gnashing his teeth. He raised the price tenfold.


    <span>A hundred thousand was already no small sum. A million was a sky-high price. In a small ce like the Cyanwood County, two suites were more than enough.


    <span>The rest of theckeys immediately became excited. The stimtion of the generous prize money made them overlook Qin Hai''s ruthlessness and decisiveness. One by one, they roared and pounced towards him, the machetes in their hands hacking towards Qin Hai''s head like a violent storm.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 373

    It didn''t even have eggs!


    Once the disparity in strength had reached a certain degree, no matter how many people there were, the result would be the same.<span>It was as if no matter how many ants there were, they were unable to withstand a casual step from the humans. Their seemingly crazy and brutal retaliation was quickly beaten up by Qin Hai.


    <span>Soon, there were more than ten horses on the ground. They were all lying on the ground, screaming and wailing. However, they could not stand up again.


    <span>The two policemen werepletely dumbfounded. It wasn''t as if they had never seen such an awesome person before, but they had never seen someone as awesome as this brother. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed such a powerful person existed.


    He didn''t even look human!Qin Hai turned around and looked at the BMW that the two policemen were hiding in. He was so shocked that they immediately squatted down. However, Qin Hai only smiled and continued to stare at Guan Meng.


    Guan Meng was so frightened that he quickly retreated, but unexpectedly, he tripped over the stairs and firmly fell on the ground, causing him to groan in pain.But he didn''t care about the pain anymore, as he crawled backwards on his hands and knees, panic written all over his face. Facing Qin Hai who was getting closer step by step, he asked while trembling, "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? "


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Interesting. I had wanted to ask what you were actually nning to do and why you were pursuing me relentlessly. Since you asked me first, I can only tell you that I suddenly feel very unhappy with you and decided to give you a lesson that I will never forget. What do you think of this reason? "


    Guan Meng''s face that was filled with fat twitched twice, "I... We have no grudges in the past, no grudges today. I''ve already told you everything you wanted to know, and I''ve even given you Qiulin''s promissory note, you ¡­ What else do you want? "


    Qin Hai knelt beside Guan Meng and said helplessly, "This is all your fault. I was about to leave, but you asked someone to stop me." Director Guan, why did you keep me here? I hate to disappoint the kindness of others. Since you are so hospitable, I can''t just leave, can I? "Oh right, Director Guan, what do you want me to do? Can you tell me?"


    Guan Meng nearly vomited blood at Qin Hai''s words.


    F * ck, only a turtle egg would want to keep you here. If I knew you were so abnormal and inhuman, I wouldn''t have let anyone stop you!He said with a sullen face, "I ¡­ "I ¡­" However, he couldn''t say anything else.


    Qin Hai shook his head and sighed, "Actually, even if you didn''t tell me, I would have known. You must have thought that I was a good person and wanted to be friends with me, right?"Guan Meng was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head vigorously, "Yes, yes. To make friends is to make friends!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Everyone knows that you are the number one big brother in the Greenwood County. Actually, I was very willing to be friends with you." "However."Qin Hai suddenly stretched out his hand and lightly tapped Guan Meng''s body a few times. With a smile that didn''t lessen, he continued, "I''ve changed my mind. Your casino is really too harmful. Do you have any objections? "


    <span>F * ck you! You want to destroy my casino? Don''t you have any objections?


    Just as Guan Meng was about to warn Qin Hai, he suddenly realized that he could no longer speak. Not only could he not speak, he could not even move!


    Without a doubt, this was all because of the few pointers that Qin Hai had ced on him.


    Guan Meng looked at Qin Hai in horror. No matter how much strength he used, he could not move at all. His entire body felt sore and weak, as if his bones had been broken. He could only lie motionless on the ground.<span>"If you don''t say anything, then I agree!" Since Director Guan also agrees, then I won''t hold back! "


    Qin Hai stood up with a smile, turned around and said, "Aren''t the two police officersing out yet? Do you want me to invite you out?"The two policemen hiding behind the BMW looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out how Qin Hai had found them.


    Helpless, they could only walk out. Trembling in fear, they walked through a group ofckeys and slowly arrived in front of Qin Hai.


    Although they were police officers, they were actually just ordinary people. Facing this group of vicious henchmen, it was impossible for them to not be afraid. However, they were slightly relieved to find that the group ofckeys were so focused on rolling and howling on the ground that they didn''t seem to notice them at all.Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to move now. Right, police officers, I''ve found a huge casino in this hotel. Now that I have formally reported the case to you, I wonder if you can handle it? If you don''t have the authority, I''ll have to call the city police. "


    <span>The two policemen''s hearts skipped a beat and their facial expressions changed drastically.


    <span>There was a casino hidden in Dreamsky Lake. Almost everyone in Greenwood County knew about this. Their police department had also received manyints. However, ording to the rumours, a certain leader had once hinted that in order to attract business and investment from the Greenwood County, a situation like the Dreamsky Lake could only exist in moderation and not be killed. Thus, Dreamsky Lake Hotel, including the hotel''s casinos, had existed for a few years.


    Although he did not know if the rumors were true or false, but it was a fact that Dreamsky Lake had stood their ground for the past few years. This meant that they did have a powerful backing and were not someone that the two little policemen could deal with.<span>However, Qin Hai had also said that if they didn''t ept it, he would call the city police. From this, it could be seen that Qin Hai was determined to overturn the Dreamsky Lake Hotel to expose the casino to the public.


    <span>Since that was the case, why not take a gamble?


    The older policeman was still hesitating, but the young policeman had already made up his mind. To him, this was a huge risk, but once he seeded, it would be a great opportunity. With the contributions he had received this time around, he might be able to suddenly rise in power and be a rising star in the police force of the Cyanwood County, and even the Spring River City.


    Furthermore, Qin Hai originally came from Spring River City. Since he said he would call the city police, he definitely wouldn''t use empty cannons. If he really did that, then the Greenwood County Police station would be put into a passive position.Furthermore, looking at Qin Hai''s skills, he might have been an expert from the city police department who hade to investigate the Dreamsky Lake Hotel in secret.


    <span>The sudden thought scared the young policeman. He quickly pulled the old policeman to the side and whispered to him. The old policeman''s expression also changed and he couldn''t help but look at Qin Hai again.


    <span>Qin Hai had a faint smile on his face the whole time, letting the two policemen converse in a low voice. In fact, he had never intended to eradicate this casino, but Guan Meng''s fierce pursuit had made him realize that if he just left like this, Guan Meng might very well vent his anger on Autumn Leaf and her family. Autumn Leaf didn''t care, but her mother and brother were still in the Greenwood County. In order to help Autumn Leafpletely get rid of this hidden danger, he decided topletely eliminate these bastards, Guan Meng.


    <span>The two policemen quickly finished their discussion. The older one walked over to Qin Hai and said, "This is not a small matter. We need to report this to the higher ups immediately." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 374

    When the Greenwood County''s security squad captain found out what had happened, he was also dumbfounded. He didn''t think that Xiao Nan Nan''s friend would be so awesome. He alone knocked over all of the henchmen and even reported the gambling incident at the Dreamsky Lake Hotel to the city police.


    This bastard is f * cking in pain.As the captain of the security team, he obviously knew more about the Dreamsky Lake than the two cops.


    <span>The Dreamsky Lake Hotel was the first three-star hotel in Greenwood County. It had contributed greatly to the hiring of businesses in the county and had also received many leaders.


    Up until now, there were still many photos of him and his superiors hanging in Guan Meng''s office. Even though he knew that the Dreamsky Lake Hotel was not very clean, no one had touched him in the past few years.


    <span>Thus, the Dreamsky Lake Hotel did not have any backers. Guan Meng used to be just a gangster in the underworld, but he was washed cleanter on. The only person who could be considered as his backer was probably a hoodlum in Spring River City. It was said that the gambling den underneath Dreamsky Lake Hotel was jointly run by him and that hoodlum.


    <span>After this Captain Liu received the call from his subordinate, he was left speechless for a moment.


    The Dreamsky Lake Hotel would definitely be destroyed, and today was indeed a once in a lifetime opportunity. However, this was a matter of face for the Leader, so he didn''t dare make the decision on his own. Moreover, if this matter were to blow up, it would be a huge blow to the reputation of the Greenwood County.He did not even know how to report this to his superiors. In the worst case scenario, he might even get scolded by the county magistrate.


    After thinking for a long time, this Captain Liu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly picked up his phone to call Xiao Nan Nan.<span>After the call connected, he smiled bitterly: "Nan, that friend of yours is awesome. He overturned a hotel all by himself, he''s caused me so much trouble."


    Xiao Nannan''s heart skipped a beat and asked hastily, "Did someone die? Is anyone seriously injured? ""I''ve never heard of this, but he wants to report the Dreamsky Lake Hotel."


    Captain Liu recounted the details of the Dreamsky Lake Hotel and said with a wry smile, "Xiao Nan, what do you think I should do now?"


    Hearing that no one had died, and no one had been seriously injured, Xiao Nan''s tensed heart was finally at ease.


    What she was worried about the most was that Qin Hai would not act appropriately. If something bad happened to him, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Hearing the other person''s question, Xiao Nan Nan smiled and said: "Senior brother, you''re smarter than me, you must have already thought of what to do, right?"<span>The other person gave a wry smile and said, "Nan, if I had thought about it properly, I wouldn''t have called."


    <span>Xiao Nannan smiled faintly. She knew that Qin Hai would definitely give her senior brother a headache. She thought for a moment and said, "Since the Dreamsky Lake Hotel is involved in gambling, they should definitely get rid of it. Furthermore, Qin Hai had already turned that side upside down. Today was his best chance. Senior Brother, go and capture him. You don''t need to worry about anything else, I''ll report it to the Leader right away. If anyone in your county disagrees, then just let theme to the city police. "


    Captain Liu was waiting for Xiao Nannan''s reply. After receiving the expected response, he was immediately overjoyed.<span>He didn''t need to take responsibility for his own actions. He had never felt as good as this in his many years as when he had been a police officer.


    After hanging up the phone, Captain Liu immediately gathered his men and headed to the Dreamsky Lake Hotel.


    On the other side, after some consideration, Xiao Nannan called Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei was in charge of teaching and education in Spring River City and was also in charge of travelling so Xiao Nannan felt that letting Liu Qingmei step in was the most appropriate decision.<span>Just as she expected, after finding out that Qin Hai had set up such a trap in the Greenwood County, Liu Qingmei did not say anything else and gave a call to the Greenwood County Leader.


    After receiving the call from Liu Qingmei, the leaders of the Greenwood County did not dare hesitate and immediately ordered the county police to arrest him. As a result, in less than ten minutes, Captain Liu who was not even at the Dream Lake Hotel received a call from the county bureau chief himself.


    <span>After receiving the orders from the leader, Captain Liu rushed to the Dream Lake Hotel and began his capture operation. He captured Guan Meng and hisckeys, as well as all the gamblers in the casino. It took a total of five buses to pull them all away.


    <span>After payment, a total of over 13 million gambling money and all sorts of gambling instruments were collected. This was definitely a rare major gambling case in the recent years in the Greenwood County and even the entire Spring River City.


    <span>On this night, all the officers in the Greenwood County Police Department were destined to be unable to sleep. From tomorrow onwards, this case would definitely shock the entire county.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally couldn''t stay in the hotel to help the police catch those gamblers. After the police arrived at the scene, he drove Qiulin away, heading straight for Autumn Leaf''s home.


    On the way there he received several phone calls. There was a call from Autumn Leaf, and it was from Xiao Nan Nan and Liu Qingmei. Only now did he know that because of him not only had he rmed Xiao Nannan but even Liu Qingmei as well. For a moment, he felt a bit apologetic in his heart.


    When they arrived at Autumn Leaf''s house, Qin Hai stopped the car and said to Qiulin, "We''re here. Get off the car."<span>Unexpectedly, Qiulin didn''t move at all, as if he hadn''t heard him speak.


    <span>Qin Hai could only pat his shoulder and said, "Let''s go. We''re home."


    <span>Qiulin trembled in fear. His gaze towards Qin Hai was actually filled with fear.


    <span>There was no helping it, the whole process of Qin Hai flipping through Guan Meng''sckeys had been witnessed by Qiu Lin. It was too shocking for him.


    To put it bluntly, Qiulin had lived for over thirty years, but he had never seen anyone who could fight like this. In his eyes, Qin Hai was almost invincible.<span>Along the way, his mind kept reying the scene of Qin Hai knocking down the group ofckeys and he could not stop. He did not even know that Qin Hai had already taken him back to his own house.


    <span>After being patted on the shoulder by Qin Hai, Qiu Lin woke up and hurriedly followed Qin Hai out of the car. When she turned her head to look, she realized that she had already returned to her own house.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to go upstairs, Qiu Lin''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    <span>"Qin... Thank you for today, Mr. Qin! "If it wasn''t for you, I would have already ¡­"


    Qin Hai casually waved his hand andughed, "I said, you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank your sister Autumn Leaf. For you, she has suffered a lot this year. I hope you won''t disappoint her again in the future. "


    Qiulin nodded heavily, and said full of regret, "I was too wrong before. From now on, I will never take another gamble, I will absolutely not let Leaves down."


    "Brother!"


    With a cry of rm, Autumn Leaf and her mother rushed out from the corridor and hugged Qiulin together. The whole family instantly burst into tears.<span>Pow!


    <span>After a while, Qiulin suddenly knelt down before Qiuye and his mother, resolutely saying, "Mom, Ye-zi, I was too wrong before. From today onwards, I will never gamble again. You can rest assured."


    Autumn Leaf''s mother, who had just stopped crying, nodded repeatedly, a smile on her face.


    Autumn Leaf was not much stronger than her. As she wiped away her tears, she looked towards Qin Hai, her eyes brimming with gratitude. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 375

    Because Qiulin''s finger had been cut off, if they did not hurry up and sew it up, it was very likely that they would be permanently disabled. So Qin Hai and the others did not waste any time and immediately prepared to set off for the hospital.Autumn Leaf and her family had originally hoped to undergo the stitching process at the local hospital in Greenwood County, but Qin Hai had considered that the finger of Qiulin had been cut off for a long time, and the wound wasn''t particrly neat, so he still suggested they go to a hospital that was more skillful.


    Hearing his words, Autumn Leaf and her mother naturally preferred to go to the city. On the other hand, Qiulin himself seemed unwilling to go to the city, so he squatted on the ground and refused to get up.<span>Autumn Leaf and her mother thought that Qiulin had suffered from an old disease. They bitterly and earnestly tried to persuade him, but in the end, Qiulin refused to get up, making them anxious to death.


    Qin Hai stood to the side and watched for a while. Then, he waved his hand to tell Autumn Leaf and the others to get out of the way. Then, he squatted beside Qiulin and said, "You''re worried about spending too much money at the hospital, aren''t you? "Don''t worry, I have a good friend who works in a hospital, so you don''t have to worry about the expenses. It''s definitely the lowest price, and I don''t think it will be much more expensive than a county hospital."<span>Qiu Lin was stunned. He raised his head to look at Qin Hai and stammered, "But ¡­ I lost all my money at home. "


    <span>As he said this, Qiu Lin''s eyes were filled with regret, and his face was written with the word ''guilt''.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and patted his shoulder, "As the saying goes, a prodigal son is worth more than his money. It''s still toote for you to know your wrongs now, so long as you work hard in the future and don''t touch any of those evil tricks. You don''t have to worry about the medical fees. I''m very familiar with the leaders of the hospital, so you guys can pay me back if you can''t afford it for now. "


    <span>"Thank you, thank you!


    <span>Ever since he saw Qin Hai''s performance in killing everyone at the Meng Tian Hu Hotel, Qiu Lin no longer had any doubts about Qin Hai''s words. He thought that the hospital would allow them to owe him medical fees, so he was moved and bowed deeply to Qin Hai.


    <span>With Qin Hai''s appearance, Qiu Lin no longer hesitated. With the support of Autumn Leaf and her mother, he climbed onto Qin Hai''s Land Rover. After travelling at high speed, they quickly arrived at a hospital.


    Since Qin Hai had contacted Professor Wang beforehand, Qiulin entered the operation room immediately after arriving at the hospital.


    Only now did Autumn Leaf and her mother''s worried hearts finally rx.


    After sending Professor Wang off, Qin Hai went out for a while. When he came back, he called Autumn Leaf over and gave her a package from his pocket.<span>Autumn Leaf, take this thirty thousand dors first. If you want to treat your brother, you can''t save it.


    <span>Autumn Leaf was stunned. She said in surprise, "Big Brother Qin, didn''t you say that the medical fees would be owed first?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Idiot, I was lying to your brother just now. Your brother is too stubborn. Could it be that you''re the same as him? Do you really think that the hospital would be that kind? "<span>Autumn Leaf''s face was filled with confusion, but when she saw the money that Qin Hai handed over, she refused to ept it no matter what.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, I''ve already troubled you enough tonight. I can''t take your money anymore."


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed her little hand and pped the money onto Autumn Leaf''s hand, "This is not for you, just for me to borrow. When you have enough money, just give it back to me." If it''s not enough, tell me again. Don''t worry about the money, remember? "


    <span>Tears immediately welled up in Autumn Leaf''s eyes as she choked with sobs and said, "Big Brother Qin, you really are a good person!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and ruffled Autumn Leaf''s hair,ughing, "Don''t tell your brother about this, I think your brother really knows his wrongs this time. He will probably work hard to earn money to return to the hospital after he''s done with his fingers, so I can use this matter to give him some pressure and let him walk out of the shadow of the past."


    Autumn Leaf nodded. After wiping away the tears on her face, she said, "Big Brother Qin, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, our family would have beenpletely destroyed."


    Autumn Leaf was absolutely right. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, not only would her brother Qiu Lin have his arm chopped off, but she would also die from poison. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, their family would have agreed with those words.


    His family was ruined and his family was wiped out!"Don''t say it like that, the reason your family has been able to hold on until now is because of your hard work."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Think about it, if you hadn''t studied hard, you wouldn''t have been able to join Avon Group. If you hadn''t worked hard, you wouldn''t have received such a high sry, and wouldn''t have paid back so many gambling debts for your brother. So you have to thank yourself, you have to thank yourself for all these years of hard work!"


    <span>Autumn Leaf was about to get confused by Qin Hai, but fortunately, she was very smart and quickly understood his words. Sheughed involuntarily and said, "How can I thank myself? What I have done is what I should have done anyway, but you, Big Brother Qin, are different. You don''t need to help us at all, so I must properly thank you. "


    "You are wrong. It is precisely because you worked hard enough that you moved me. Otherwise, why do you think I would help you? "So, don''t worry about it. When your body recovers and works properly, you must believe in yourself. You must also believe in your brother. Your family will definitely get better."


    Qin Hai just so happened to be talking about Autumn Leaf. She had worked so hard all these years because she wanted to make her family better, so that her father''s spirit in heaven could see their family better.<span>At the same time, Qin Hai''s concern moved Autumn Leaf. Her beautiful eyes once again shed with sparkling tears.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai went to the washroom. Autumn Leaf told her mother that Qin Hai had lent them thirty thousand yuan, and her mother was also deeply moved. As she wiped away her tears, she repeatedly said that it was all because of Autumn Leaf''s father, who was in heaven, protecting them when they met their benefactor.


    <span>After bowing to the sky for a few times, Autumn Leaf''s mother pulled her and asked mysteriously, "Ye-zi, tell mom the truth, what is your rtionship with Little Qin? If it was just a normal friend, why would he be so generous and lend you so much money? "


    <span>With Autumn Leaf''s understanding of her mother, she naturally knew what she was going to say. She immediately blushed and said, "Mom, don''t say anymore. Be careful not to let Department Head Qin hear it. He already has a fiancee, it''s impossible for him and I to be together. "


    Autumn Leaf''s mother was surprised for a moment, then said in disappointment, "That would be such a pity. I feel that he really is a very good person. He has both ability and money. If only you could marry him."<span>Suddenly, Autumn Leaf''s mother''s eyes went wide, and she said in shock, "Ye, he already has a fiancee, why is he so good to you? Don''t tell me you still want to get involved with me? I heard that a lot of people like to raise a lover these days, could it be that he wants to keep you as well? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 376

    "Mom, what are you thinking? Department Head Qin is not that kind of person!" Autumn Leaf blushed at her mother''s words and hastily interrupted him.


    "Silly girl, all men are the same. Little Qin is so capable and rich, and you are so pretty. I think he has a good impression of you. You mustn''t let him cheat you, you know, you can''t let him be a mistress! When your father was alive, he hated this the most. Don''t ¡­


    "Mom, don''t say anymore. I''m leaving!" Autumn Leaf saw that her mother was still bbering on and on, even bringing her father out. She was so angry that she stood up straight.


    However, the moment she stood up, she felt a wave of dizziness, making her unable to stand up, and she fell back on her seat.


    Autumn Leaf''s mother hurriedly supported her, panicking as she asked, "Ye, what''s wrong with you? Can you not scare her?"<span>Actually, Autumn Leaf was fine, but tonight, her body was very weak. If it weren''t for therge amount of true essence that Qin Hai had poured into her body, supporting her to endure until now, she would have been lying on the bed to recuperate.


    But after a few hours, the true essence in Autumn Leaf''s body had beenpletely used up, and she waspletely relying on a single breath to persevere. In addition, her mother''s words just now had caused her to feel so angry that she had to stand up too quickly.


    For a moment, Autumn Leaf''s ears rumbled so loudly that she couldn''t hear what her mother had said. She could only close her eyes and lean weakly against the chair, gasping for breath.


    Autumn Leaf''s mother, seeing Autumn Leaf''s face grow increasingly pale, was so scared that her soul nearly left her body. She was in such a state of confusion that she didn''t know what to do.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai came back from the washroom. Autumn Leaf''s mother hurriedly called Qin Hai over as if she saw her savior. "Xiao Qin, Ye seems to have a disease. Can you call a doctor for her?"


    Qin Hai was also shocked by Autumn Leaf''s appearance. He thought that the poison in her body had not beenpletely cleansed, so he didn''t care that Autumn Leaf''s mother was still beside him. He hastily grabbed her wrist to check her condition.


    After checking, Qin Hai finally felt relieved. He raised his head and said to Autumn Leaf''s mother, "Auntie, I know some medical skills. Autumn Leaf has worked too hard in this period of time, so she didn''t rest well. As long as she recuperates for a few days, she''ll be fine."<span>Autumn Leaf''s mother was indeed shocked when she saw Qin Hai holding onto her wrist, thinking that Qin Hai wanted to take the opportunity to do something to her.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, she asked in surprise, "You even know medicine?"


    <span>"I know a little!" At the same time, he stealthily channeled arge amount of true essence into Autumn Leaf''s body.


    <span>After the Quintessential Essence entered her body, Autumn Leaf''splexion quickly returned to normal. She opened her eyes and smiled at Qin Hai. "Big Brother Qin, thank you."


    <span>Qin Hai released her hand and smiled, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t be so polite to me in the future. "Oh yeah, I think you''d better go back and rest. Your brother''s hands are definitely fine, waiting here is just a waste of time."


    Autumn Leaf shook her head, smiling. "I''m fine. I can also rest here."


    Seeing that Autumn Leaf had insisted, Qin Hai didn''t try to persuade her anymore. He already knew that although Autumn Leaf was as thin as a gust of wind that could blow her away, she was stronger and more persistent than most men. If she decided on something, it would be very difficult for others to change her mind.<span>At this moment, the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Xiao Nan again.


    Qin Hai quickly took out his cell phone and headed for the door.After Qin Hai left, Autumn Leaf''s mother confirmed that Autumn Leaf was indeed fine, and she couldn''t help but exim, "Little Qin is really not bad. He has both ability and money, and he also knows how to treat patients. Ye, does he really have a fiancee? "When you get back to thepany, ask around. If you haven''t already, don''t miss it."


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s face instantly turned red again. She said angrily, "Mom, why are you still talking!"


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s mother said emotionally, "Ye, you were born from a mother, can''t you tell what you''re thinking? You actually like him, don''t you? "


    Autumn Leaf''s face turned even redder as she said in annoyance, "Mom, can you stop talking? Department Head Qin really has a fiancee. It''s impossible for him and I to be together."Autumn Leaf''s mother held Autumn Leaf in her arms and sighed emotionally, "It''s all because of mom and your brother. If you don''t send the money home, you can dress up pretty well, and Little Qin wouldn''t be snatched away by other girls. "There are a lot of men in this world, but there are too few good men. Mom sincerely hopes that you can have a good home."


    <span>"Mom, I don''t me you guys. I''ve never med you guys. I just hope that you and bro are fine!" Autumn Leaf''s eyes immediately turned red. She held her mother in a daze, not knowing what to think.


    After a long while, she asked, "Mom, how did you get to know my dad? Did he chase you?"<span>Autumn Leaf''s motherughed softly. "I was a student when I met your father. I chased after him." "You don''t know, your father was very popr at that time, and he was the most handsome teacher in the school. In fashionable terms, your father was a male god, and other than those young female teachers, many girls liked him. If I didn''t pursue him, your father would have already been chased away."


    <span>"Wow, the love between teacher and student. What a new trend for you all!" Autumn Leaf giggled. "Mom, I didn''t expect you to be so brave and so powerful!"


    <span>Mother Autumn Leaf smiled, hugging Autumn Leaf as she slowly recounted the events of that year to her.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai had already walked out of the hospital''s clinic building. He smiled at his phone and said, "Captain Xiao, it''s too bad you are still working sote to call me!"


    <span>Qin Hai originally thought he would get a scolding from Xiao Nan Nan, but what made Qin Hai surprised was that Xiao Nan''s helpless, bitter smile came from the phone.


    <span>"Do you think I''ve fallen asleep? I''ve been busy up till now just like you. "Well, where are you now?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s voice was a little hoarse. It seemed that this night had indeed been a hard one.


    Qin Hai secretly shook his head. The profession of a police officer was like having an egg in one''s mouth. It wasmon for people to stay up all night. No wonder so many older brothers couldn''t even marry their wives.


    Just as he was about to tell Xiao Nannan where he was, a familiar figure suddenly appeared before his eyes. He saw not too far away, a policewoman wearing a police uniform was making a phone call. Looking from behind, her back was graceful and moving, if it wasn''t Xiao Nan, then who else could it be?


    Qin Hai smiled and said into the phone, "Guess!"


    With that, he crept up behind Xiao Nannan, reached out his hand, and lightly patted her shoulder.<span>However, at this moment, Xiao Nannan suddenly turned around and grabbed his wrist, preparing to use a capturing technique to capture him.


    The heck, this girl was really alert!


    <span>It had to be said that Xiao Nan''s reaction speed was extremely fast. Even with Qin Hai''s skill, she almost caught him red-handed.


    <span>Qin Hai was secretly shocked, but his hand didn''t stop for a moment. He didn''t wait for Xiao Nannan to retract her arm and had already grabbed onto Xiao Nan Nan''s wrist instead. He took advantage of the opportunity and used her arm to grab her neck, capturing Xiao Nan.


    <span>The only problem was that in this way, Xiao Nannan fell into his arms. From behind, it looked as if he was tightly hugging Xiao Nannan.


    At this time, Xiao Nannan had already figured out that the person behind her was Qin Hai. Her face suddenly turned red as she angrily said, "Why aren''t you letting go? Why are you making it seem like you''re not going to let go?"<span>Qin Hai whispered into her ear with a smile, "Is it okay when there''s no one around?"


    <span>A hot stream of air suddenly sprayed onto Xiao Nan Nan''s ears, scorching her heart, causing her to be unable to stop herself from stepping on it.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    <span>Suddenly, a miserable shriek came from the front of the outpatient clinic. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 377

    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s stomp was quite ruthless. Qin Hai hugged his leg and whined for a long time before finally calming down. He then quickly sat on the ground to check if his foot was broken.


    At the side, Xiao Nan Nan''s mouth twitched as she watched, "You deserved to be trampled on, this is called getting what you deserve!"At this time, Qin Hai had already taken off his shoes and socks. After touching his feet, he suddenly gasped in pain.


    "It''s over, the bones are broken!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai''s face was squeezed together in pain and didn''t look like he was pretending, Xiao Nannan was surprised and quickly squatted down: "Is it a fracture or a fracture, is it important?"As she spoke, she reached out to touch Qin Hai''s toes. However, after touching all five of Qin Hai''s toes, they were all fine. At least his bones were fine. When he looked up again, Qin Hai wasughing smugly.


    Without saying anything, he was tricked by this bastard again!"Bastard, if I ignore you again in the future, I won''t be surnamed Xiao!" Xiao Nan Nan was infuriated enough, she stood up and turned to leave.


    But before he could take two steps, he was back in front of Qin Hai, wiping his hands on Qin Hai''s body as if he had just touched something extremely disgusting.Qin Hai put on his shoes and stood up with a smile. "Don''t rub it. Be careful not to break the skin!"


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she red at Qin Hai. She wanted to curse at this bastard, but when she thought of what she had just said, she stopped herself from saying what she was going to say and turned around to walk back into the hospital.


    Qin Hai chuckled as he followed him and said, "Don''t be angry. You don''t seem to be in a good mood. I''m just teasing you so that you can rx!"


    <span>"Are you joking?" This guy actually tricked her to touch his stinky feet. He was really too disgusting.


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I washed my feet yesterday and it didn''t stink at all. "If you feel ufortable in your heart, I''ll buy you a dozen lotions and let you wash them thoroughly one at a time. I promise to wash your hands until they are even more fragrant than phoenix ws with brine!"


    "Puchi!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan was immediately teased by this fellow''s analogy until she burst intoughter. She restrained herughter and red at Qin Hai, "Bullsh * t. Your hand is the Phoenix w!"


    Seeing Xiao Nan Nan''s smile, Qin Hai naturally knew that the anger in her heart had disappeared. He smiled and asked: "Oh right, why are you here, aren''t you handling a case?"Speaking of proper business, the smile on Xiao Nannan''s face immediately vanished. She helplessly smiled bitterly, "She''s in the middle of a case. There''s a client lying in the hospital right now. Who knows, he might not be able to survive tonight."


    "Did you catch the suspect?" Qin Hai asked.


    Xiao Nannan shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I can''t capture her. Firstly, there is no conclusive evidence, and secondly, this person''s background isn''t small. Her brother-inw is a major general over in Sichuan Province. Who dares to arrest her without any proof?"Another major general had arrived, or was he from Sichuan?


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned when he heard that and subconsciously asked, "Is there a girl beside her called Du Meiqi?"


    Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "That''s right, this Du Meiqi is the daughter of that major general. You know them?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "I''ve met Du Meiqi a few times, and the woman beside her only met her this afternoon."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s eyes that was staring at Qin Hai suddenly became strange.


    <span>"Qin, are you fooling around with Lingling behind your back?" I''m warning you, if I find out that you''ve done something to let Lingling down, I''ll ¡­ I''ll cut that thing of yours off! "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan snorted and made a shing motion with her hand, which was called ''sharp''.


    Qin Hai was frightened and quickly mped his leg tight.


    <span>Actually, Xiao Nannan couldn''t be med for being paranoid. Even when she saw Shen Meng tonight, she was scared out of her wits, especially with Shen Meng''s dignified and pure temperament. It could be said that Xiao Nannan has never seen this from other women.


    <span>Moreover, this woman was also the sister-inw of a major general. She had to have looks, looks, temperament, status, and so on; this kind of woman was definitely not something a man could resist. Even an honest man would be tempted by her, not to mention an old, shameless hooligan like Qin Hai.


    <span>As far as Xiao Nannan was concerned, even though Xiao Lingling was also very pretty, she couldn''tpare to Shen Meng. Furthermore, Xiao Lingling was far away in Australia, so she had to give Qin Hai a shot to prevent him from doing something that would let Xiao Lingling down.


    <span>"Don''t make wild guesses, even though I''ve met Du Meiqi a few times, she''s my enemy. Every time I meet her, I''ll be in trouble."


    <span>However, he could understand Xiao Nannan''s thoughts and knew that she was doing it for the sake of Xiao Lingling. After all, Xiao Lingling was currently a thousand miles away, so it was only natural for her to do this as her sister.


    In order to make Xiao Nannan believe him, he told her about the few encounters he had with Du Meiqi. He even told Xiao Nannan about Autumn Leaf being forced to poison him and then being saved by Shen Meng this evening.


    After hearing Qin Hai''s exnation, Xiao Nannan was still a little worried. She looked at him and said unhappily, "Do you dare to say that you''ve never been moved by that Shen Meng?"


    "You''re right, I haven''t had any feelings for you." At that time, I was too preupied with saving Autumn Leaf that I wasn''t in the mood to see what she looked like. What''s more, do you think that no matter how beautiful that Shen Meng is, she can still be prettier than ourpany''s CEO Lin? If I was tempted by a beauty, wouldn''t I have fallen for our CEO Lin a long time ago? "


    Qin Hai''s words were reasonable. Although Shen Meng was beautiful and had a unique temperament, she was at most on par with Lin Qingya. Moreover, as the CEO of arge corporation, Lin Qingya''s personal capabilities and status were only slightly higher than Shen Meng''s.Even more importantly, Qin Hai had only met Shen Meng once, and he and Lin Qingya had met each other almost every day. If he wanted to be on guard, he had to be on guard against Qin Hai liking Lin Qingya. However, this situation was definitely impossible. With Lin Qingya''s arrogant and cold personality, how could she fall in love with a little security guard in herpany?


    <span>Thinking about this, Xiao Nannan felt that she really was a bit too crazy. With Qin Hai''s looks, it was unlikely that beauties like Shen Meng and Lin Qingya would like him.


    However, she still humphed and ridiculed him, "Even if you like him, it''s useless. Don''t think that everyone is like Lingling and will foolishly fall for a scoundrel like you."<span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was toozy to lower himself to Xiao Nannan''s opinion and continued to ask, "And who is that person lying in the hospital? He can''t be the nephew of the military''s chief of staff, right?"


    <span>"That''s right, that''s him."


    <span>"It''s really him?"


    This time, the expression on Qin Hai''s face was very interesting.


    Yesterday, Du Meiqi and Li Mingjun were intimate, and Li Mingjun not only came to find Zhao Tie-zhu for Du Meiqi, but also moved on to his family''s chief of staff uncle.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that this kid had used quite a bit of capital to get to Du Meiqi.


    <span>Unexpectedly, just one day had passed and this brat was already on the verge of dying because of Du Meiqi.


    From this, it could be seen that Du Meiqi was indeed a big trouble. Whoever touched her would suffer. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 378

    <span>However, Qin Hai did not pity Li Mingjun at all. This brat was too perverted, and he even drugged Du Meiqi. He was absolutely a scum among scum, he deserved to die.


    What interested him was Du Meiqi''s aunt, the woman called Shen Meng.


    This Shen Meng really isn''t simple. Autumn Leaf had swallowed so many TLs, so she''s definitely going to die. However, Shen Meng still managed to revive her. Furthermore, from Xiao Nan''s words, Li Mingjun''s current state was caused by Shen Meng.


    <span>"How is that Li Mingjun doing now, and what exactly is going on? How did he be like this?" Qin Hai asked.


    "ording to the doctor, he seemed to have been bitten by some unknown insect, causing an intense allergic reaction. His body is now covered with red pimples, and the itching is unbearable. His body temperature is also high. The hospital has issued two medical notices."


    Worms?


    Qin Hai was shocked, could it be that Shen Meng used bugs to cure the Autumn Leaf''s poison?


    This thought shed through his mind, and Qin Hai became even more surprised.He had roamed the world for so many years and had seen many strange people. He had also met a few people who yed with bugs, but almost all of them could use bugs to harm people. However, he had never met anyone who could use bugs to treat diseases.


    <span>If Shen Meng could use bugs to cure her disease, then she was the only one.


    Xiao Nannan continued, "Li Mingjun''s friends all thought that it was Shen Meng who caused Li Mingjun to be like this. But ording to their exnation, Shen Meng never touched Li Mingjun, so right now there is no proof that she is the culprit."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "What did Chief Liu say?"


    A wry smile appeared on Xiao Nannan''s face, "Chief Liu is very concerned about this matter, but they also have no other choice for Shen Meng. They can only force our police department to solve the case as soon as possible, so we are under a lot of pressure right now.""Shen Meng never said why they went to find Li Mingjun?" Qin Hai asked again.


    "Yes!" Xiao Nannan sighed and continued to smile wryly, "She said that Li Mingjun drugged Du Meiqi and prepared to molest her. He even reported a case to our police department."


    Xiao Nan Nan wanted Qin Hai to help her analyze the case, so she told him the details of the case.<span>She finally said, "But we also don''t have any evidence right now. The poisoned beer can Shen Meng was talking about was long gone, and all of Li Mingjun''s friends also denied it. "So this case is very difficult to handle right now, and I''m having a headache."


    "I''m afraid what Shen Meng said is true!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words stunned Xiao Nan Nan for a moment, "You also think there''s a problem with that Li Mingjun?"


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s not that I feel that there''s a problem, but that there''s definitely a problem. He drugged that Du Meiqist night and was going to rape her, but she scared him off, and I was in that hotel, so I know all about it. "


    <span>After listening to Qin Hai recount the details ofst night, Xiao Nan Nan''s thoughts became clear, and he nodded: "That''s right, it seems like Shen Meng''s goal this time ining to Spring River is to take care of Li Mingbing, and that Li Mingbing did not change his mind and still wanted to poison Du Meiqi, but was caught red-handed by Shen Meng, caught red-handed, and then fiercely taught a lesson to this brat. However, the way she acted was very secretive and did not leave anyone with any leads. "


    Xiao Nannan had very keen insight into the case. After receiving Qin Hai''s reminder and her analysis, the scene that happened in the bar seemed to be reyed, appearing very clearly in front of her eyes.<span>"... Thus, the most important thing to find out about this matter was to find that girl called Little Wen. As long as she is willing to testify against Li Mingjun, then this case will be very clear. "


    As she said this, Xiao Nannan''s eyes lit up. She happily patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, "Not bad, you''ve helped me greatly this time. I''ll treat you to a mealter!"


    Qin Hai pretended to sink his shoulder as he grimaced and said, "Captain Xiao, can you be a little lighter? You smashed your shoulder into pieces!"


    <span>"Continue acting!" Xiao Nannan unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai chuckled, stood up and said, "You want to send me away after a meal? This is a little too simple right? I have to do it no matter what!"So what?" Xiao Nannan looked vigntly at Qin Hai. It seemed that this brat was prepared to make a big demand and ruthlessly beat her up, "I''ll remind you, don''t expect me to treat you to a meal that''s too expensive. My sry isn''t even half as high as yours."


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and said, "It''s fine, I''ll treat you to a good mealter." You look like you''ve gotten skinnier recently, so you really need to make up for it! "


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Xiao Nannan''s heart warmed for no reason and her expression eased a lot.


    "I don''t need you to care, just give Lingling a few more calls if you have time."


    "You still need to care about me. Little Bell told me to help you a lot the day before yesterday." Qin Hai suddenly opened his arms and said with a smile, "It''s fine if you treat me to a meal, just give me a hug and use it as a witness to our great friendship!"


    "Pui!" "Brawlers, don''t even think about good things!"<span>However, what made Qin Hai puzzled was that Xiao Nannan suddenly spat and turned away blushing. She soon disappeared without a trace, as if someone was chasing her out from behind.


    <span>The heck, isn''t it just a hug? Is there a need for such a huge reaction?


    <span>Qin Hai lowered his arm in embarrassment and returned to the clinic building,pletely speechless.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Autumn Leaf''s mother no longer told Autumn Leaf about the past. When Qin Hai sat down, she took the initiative to ask, "Little Qin, from what Leaves said, you already have a fianc¨¦e?"


    Autumn Leaf didn''t expect her mother to ask this in front of Qin Hai. She immediately blushed and quietly pinched her mother''s arm, signaling her not to ask anymore.<span>Autumn Leaf''s mother was unmoved. Qin Hai alsoughed, "That''s right, I already have a fiancee."


    Autumn Leaf''s mother secretly sighed, but continued, "Xiao Qin, our family''s Autumn Leaf is shy and not very sociable. She seems to be getting older, but she has no boyfriend, so I''m worried for her. "You are all good friends. If you have the right target, can you introduce her? If you really do, auntie will definitely thank you."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Auntie, don''t worry. Ourpany has a lot of male colleagues who like Autumn Leaf, but Autumn Leaf had things on her mind in the past, so she didn''t dare to fall in love. Now that her brother ispletely fine, I''ll help him set it up again and let her find the person she likes."


    <span>"That''s good, that''s good!" Autumn Leaf''s mother immediately began tough, but as for Autumn Leaf, she was so embarrassed that her face waspletely red. She wished that she could hide her face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 379

    The operation on Qiulin''s finger only ended after two hours. Everything went smoothly, and the operation was done rather well. If nothing unexpected happened, his finger could be considered to have been preserved. But for safety''s sake, he would need to stay in the hospital for 72 hours to ensure that his fingers were amputated before he could go home to recuperate.


    <span>Tonight, Qin Hai could be considered a good person. When Qiulin left the operation room, he first arranged a bed for him in the ward, then drove the mother and daughter to the rented apartment in Autumn Leaf to rest before driving back home. It was already past two in the morning when he entered.


    <span>Fortunately, there was true essence supporting his body, so sleeping a few hourste at night was of no consequence at all. He got up on time early the next morning, washed up, and rushed back to the Lijing Garden in high spirits.


    The reason he came so early was because he wanted to tell Lin Qingya about what had happened yesterday, especially what Autumn Leaf had been forced to do. Secondly, he wanted to treat Guo Guo before going to work.Yesterday Liu Qingmei specifically called him for Guo Guo, andter on she helped him contact the Greenwood County''s Leader in the middle of the night. Qin Hai felt really bad and wanted to take this opportunity to thank Liu Qingmei.


    When they arrived at the Li Jing Garden, Qin Hai first went to Lin Qingya''s vi, number six. As it was still early, the vi''s door was still closed. Perhaps Lin Qingya, Aunt Yun, and the others were still sleeping.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t have a key, so he could only knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the door of the mansion opened very quickly. Aunt Yun, who was wearing an apron, immediately smiled when she saw him and happily said, "Good morning, Young Master. Ya Ya is still not out yet. Why don''t you go call her?"


    Ask Lin Qingya to get up so she can see him the moment she opens her eyes?Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up. He could have this!


    That''s right, he was going to do it. Maybe once the beautiful CEO gets happy, she would give him a morning kiss, or maybe even a morning kiss!<span>Qin Hai agreed without any hesitation. After changing his shoes, he excitedly went to the second floor.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s door was not locked. Qin Hai gently twisted it and pushed it open. Looking through the crack in the door, he saw Lin Qingya wrapped in a nket lying motionlessly on the bed.


    <span>Qin Hai snickered and tiptoed into the room. After closing the door gently, he slowly walked to the bedside.


    <span>Lin Qingya still did not notice his arrival. She was soundly sleeping with the clouds, and her entire head was hidden under the nket like a child.


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh. He did not expect Lin Qingya to be so childish when she was sleeping.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and gave Lin Qingya a gentle push, but Lin Qingya did not react at all.


    <span>Helpless, Qin Hai could only push her a few more times. However, Lin Qingya only let out a few grunts before twisting her body impatiently. After that, there was no other reaction.


    Getting up wasn''t a small matter at all!


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t expect that the noble and dignified CEO Lin, who had an extraordinary temperament, would wake up so quickly. He was truly surprised.<span>There was no helping it, he could only move closer to Lin Qingya''s ear and call through the nket, "Qingya, if you don''t get up now, I''m going to smack my ass!"


    After he finished speaking, he really did pat Lin Qingya''s buttocks. Although there was ayer of soft silk between them, his hands still felt quite good, full of sticity.


    After the fight, before Qin Hai''s hand could move away, he gave it another squeeze.


    Lin Qingya, who was under the nket, suddenly trembled. Following that, a sharp scream suddenly came from under the nket, scaring Qin Hai into quickly taking tworge steps back.Why?


    <span>Because he could clearly hear that it wasn''t Lin Qingya''s voice at all, but that crazy woman, Zeng Rou.


    Sure enough, when the nket was lifted, a pretty face appeared. If it wasn''t Zeng Rou, then who else could it be!<span>Zeng Rou stared angrily at Qin Hai and shouted, "Qin, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to be a hooligan? Let me tell you, if you don''t exin it clearly to me today, you won''t be able to get away with it! "


    Qin Hai was dumbstruck as he stared at Zeng Rou, momentarily at a loss.


    The heck, why was this woman on Lin Qingya''s bed? Where did Lin Qingya go?<span>Just as he was in a daze, his gaze was suddenly attracted by the scenery on Zeng Rou''s chest.


    This woman wore pink satin pajamas. It was already very loose, and now all the buttons on her pajamas were unbuttoned, revealing all the white skin inside. Even those two plump hemispheres revealed their true colors, allowing Qin Hai to look at them directly.


    F * ck, it really is big. The little Dou Dou is even pink in color!


    <span>Qin Hai was already furious early in the morning, but seeing such an exciting scene, he was immediately overwhelmed. The two brothers below raised their gpoles without a care, expressing their inner protest. They even forgot to answer Zeng Rou''s question for a moment.


    Zeng Rou was also a bit depressed. Qin Hai usually had a sharp tongue and liked to fight with her whenever he wanted. Why did he change his personality today? Why did he get scolded by her and not return the insult?


    <span>However, before long, Zeng Rou''s gaze was attracted by the violent change in Qin Hai''s lower body. She was secretly surprised at the enormous size of the change and at the same time, noticed Qin Hai''s somewhat dazed gaze.


    Soon after, she followed Qin Hai''s gaze and looked at her chest."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Bastard, hooligan, pervert, you''re still not going out!"


    <span>Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment and then suddenly screamed out. At the same time, she hid her entire body under the nket and tightly wrapped herself in it.


    At this moment, the sound of a toilet being flushed came from the small washroom that Lin Qingya had brought with her. Soon after the door opened, Lin Qingya hurriedly walked out.Upon seeing Qin Hai, Lin Qingya asked in surprise, "Why are you here?" He then looked at Zeng Rou who had wrapped herself in a dumpling on the bed and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "I thought it was you on the bed!"Lin Qingya: "¡­"


    At this time, Zeng Rou also heard Lin Qingya''s voice. She started to yell from under the nket, "Qingya, why aren''t you chasing that couple out? This guy just molested me and peeped at me. You have to avenge me today, or else I won''t forgive him!"


    Qin Hai shrugged and said innocently to Lin Qingya, "I didn''t do anything. I thought it was you lying on the bed, so I patted her twice. Her clothes were spread out on their own and had nothing to do with me."


    <span>Lin Qingya was speechless again. You''ve already seen the bodies of others, and you still say it has nothing to do with you.


    <span>Helpless, she said snappily, "What are you waiting for? Go out first."


    <span>Qin Hai could only leave Lin Qingya''s room. After about ten minutes, the door opened and Lin Qingya walked out.


    Qin Hai quickly said, "Qingya, I really didn''t expect her to be on the bed. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have even touched her!"


    Pow!<span>A loud sound suddenly came from inside the room. It was as if Zeng Rou smashed something on the door, followed by her angry roar, "Surnamed Qin, do you have the guts to say that again? Which bastard reacted when he saw my body just now? Say it! Bastard, just you wait, I''ll definitely kill you today! "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 380

    Through the gap below the door, a severely damaged Apple phone slipped out. The screen of the phone hadrge cracks on it, and arge part of the phone''s shell was missing.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other, speechless.<span>But at this moment, Zeng Rou''s scream came from the room again, "Qing Ya, quickly help me get my phone back. Quickly, don''t let that damn hooligan get it!"


    Lin Qingya had no choice but to pick up the phone for Zeng Rou. She went back into the house and snappily said, "You still know this is a phone!"


    Zeng Rou hurriedly jumped off the bed and took the phone. After pressing twice, she found that the phone could still be used, and immediately said with a smile, "The phone is nothing, the photos inside are too important. You can''t let anyone else see it, especially your wife.Lin Qingya angrily retorted, "Who told you to stay with me and refuse to go back to your room? You deserve it." Furthermore, he''s not my wife. If you keep on talking nonsense, I don''t care about your matters! "


    <span>Zeng Rou hastily held onto Lin Qingya''s arm and giggled, "Trying to hide it from me? If it wasn''t for him bing your wife, would he dare to pat my butt? That''s all because he treats me like you! "


    <span>Now that the truth had been revealed by Zeng Rou, Lin Qingya''s face instantly turned red, and sheined to Qin Hai in her heart. If this guy hadn''t made a move, then Zeng Rou wouldn''t have noticed.


    <span>"Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with him." Lin Qingya turned around, walked to the dressing table, and began to dress up.


    Zeng Rou giggled as she came over, "Then why is your face red? Qingya, what level are you and him at now? Have you already been taken advantage of by him? "


    Lin Qingya immediately recalled what happened yesterday at the office. Her face immediately flushed red as she quickly stood up and pushed open the outer door.<span>"I''m going to change my clothes. Go back to your room!"


    She looked in the mirror again, and saw that her face had never been as red as it was now. However, it was very pretty, with a hint of pink in its whiteness, and it was very beautiful. If that great scoundrel saw it, he would definitely have a bad thought and might even try something funny.


    As she thought of this, Lin Qingya couldn''t help but recall the scene where Qin Hai yed tricks on her yesterday. She couldn''t help but feel her entire body go numb, as if that strange feeling hadn''t disappeared yet.<span>However, Lin Qingya did not dare to think too much about it. She secretly snorted to herself as she quickly withdrew her mind and began to carefully dress up.


    Outside the door, after being chased out by Lin Qingya, Zeng Rou didn''t return to her room. Instead, she slipped downstairs and followed the sound of the door to the kitchen. She looked at Qin Hai who was preparing breakfast with Aunt Yun, pouted, and said in a low voice, "Pervert, you actually dare to touch my butt. See how I''ll take care of you!"


    After saying that, she turned her head and hummed a small tune as she walked into the bathroom.In the kitchen, Qin Hai had shown off his skills today. Not only had he cooked the noodles, but he had also made a steamed bun with Aunt Yun. After cooking it in the steamer, the delicious smell wafted out into the living room.


    When Zeng Rou came out of the bathroom, she immediately wrinkled her nose and ran into the kitchen. She shouted, "Aunt Yun, the Soup Dumplings you made today are so fragrant. Are they cooked yet? I really want to eat them!"


    Aunt Yun smiled. "It was all made by Young Master. His cooking is much better than mine!"<span>As she spoke, Aunt Yun brought Zeng Rou a tray of freshly steamed dumplings.


    Ceng Rou quickly took her chopsticks and prepared to taste it, but Qin Hai said, "You didn''t even brush your teeth as if you were eating something, you don''t mind being dirty!"


    "I''d love to, but what can you do?" Zeng Rou picked up a steamed bun, turned her head and snorted at Qin Hai, then impatiently took a bite."Aiyo, it''s scalding me to death!"


    What she didn''t expect was that besides the stuffing, there was also a lot of sauce inside the bun. As she bit down, the soup immediately sshed onto her face and onto the chest of her pajamas.The thing that caused Zeng Rou toin the most was that the soup was extremely hot. It was even hotter than her.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled on the side as he looked at Zeng Rou''s bedraggled appearance. He felt great inside. This woman was crazy. He should have made her suffer a little, which was why he didn''t remind Zeng Rou that there would be soup in the steamed bun.


    Zeng Rou screamed and quickly threw down her chopsticks. With the help of Aunt Yun, she wiped her mouth and ran out of the kitchen. It was only after a while that she returned to the kitchen.


    "Qin, you must have done it on purpose!"<span>Zeng Rou stared angrily at Qin Hai. Although she had used cold water to stop the burning sensation at the corner of her mouth, there was still a red mark left on the corner of it. It was obvious that it was caused by the heat.


    "What does it have to do with me? You''re the one who asked for it!" Qin Hai said with a smile. He picked up a steamed bun and threw it into his mouth. He chewed and mumbled to Aunt Yun, "Auntie Yun, you try it too. The taste is pretty good."


    <span>Aunt Yun picked up a steamed bun and carefully tasted it. Her eyes lit up as she praised, "It''s really delicious, especially the soup. It''s not only sweet but also very fragrant."


    Seeing that Qin Hai and Aunt Yun were eating with relish, Zeng Rou''s appetite grew in her stomach as she let out a series of growling noises.What made her even more angry was that Qin Hai seemed to be teasing her on purpose. As he ate, he smacked his lips, causing a smacking sound and making her feel like eating even more.


    However, the side of her mouth was still burning hot. She didn''t dare to eat the Soup Dumplings again. If her face was ruined, she wouldn''t even be able to cry.


    <span>In the end, Zeng Rou could only stomp her feet and snorted heavily at Qin Hai before turning around and leaving the kitchen.


    After running upstairs, she ran into Lin Qingya who had juste out of her room. Zeng Rou pointed at the red smudge on the corner of her mouth andined to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, look, it''s all because of your wife. How am I supposed to go out and meet her?"<span>After hearing what had happened, Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh. "Who told you to be careless when eating?"


    <span>Zeng Rou angrily retorted, "I''m not going to speak to you anymore, you''re already forgetting about sex and wearing the same pants as that bastard!"


    Rubbing the corner of her mouth, Zeng Rou sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. With a sad face, she said, "I''m finished, I''ll definitely be disfigured!"


    Lin Qingya smiled helplessly. "Don''t worry, I have a way to cure you."


    With that, she pulled Zeng Rou back to the first floor and called Qin Hai out of the kitchen.<span>When Qin Hai came out and saw Lin Qingya, his eyes lit up again. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 381

    <span>If one were to say that Lin Qingya, who was wearing a nightgown, was filled with azy feminine air, like a gentle and charming little woman living at home, then she, who had been meticulously dressed, had once again be an unparalleled beauty with an elegant and refined air.


    <span>Her smooth ck hair was meticulouslybed, her perfect and tender skin was white and pink, and her eyes were like autumn water. Her pretty face had a faint smile on it, and she was simply wless.


    <span>"Qingya, you look so pretty today!" Qin Hai could not help but praise his beloved woman. He would never hesitate to praise her.


    As the saying goes, a woman can do whatever she wants. The reason why Lin Qingya was dressed so beautifully was in exchange for Qin Hai''s praise and his admiring gaze. Therefore, when she heard Qin Hai''s praise, Lin Qingya''s heart was simrly filled with indescribable sweetness and joy.


    <span>However, there was still Zeng Rou standing beside him, so Lin Qingya was not as thick-skinned as Qin Hai. She quickly interrupted him with a blush and said, "Her soft face is burned. Help her treat it."


    "He treated me?" Before Qin Hai could say anything, Zeng Rou called out.Not only did she scream, she looked at Lin Qingya with an expression as if she had seen a ghost. She clearly did not believe that Qin Hai could cure her face.


    Qin Hai shrugged at Lin Qingya, "It''s not that I don''t want to help her, just look at her. She doesn''t believe me at all."


    He turned and walked back into the kitchen.<span>Lin Qingya could only say to Zeng Rou, "Rou Rou, Qin Hai can really cure you. Believe me!"


    <span>Zeng Rou wondered, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that every time I think about him touching my face, I get goosebumps! "It''s not like you don''t know that I''ve never been touched by a man in my life!"


    "Then what do we do? Why don''t you try using the mask first?" Lin Qingya said.


    "That''s the only way!" Zeng Rou pursed her lips and went upstairs with Lin Qingya. With Lin Qingya''s help, she put a face mask on her face.


    <span>After about ten minutes, Qin Hai''s voice came from downstairs and told them to go downstairs to eat breakfast. Zeng Rou took off the mask and looked at it. The red burn marks hadn''t disappeared yet. It was like a stubborn red stain on her white face. It was extremely ugly.


    "It''s over, it''s all over! It''s really ruined!" "No, I have to find that bastard and get revenge. It''s all because of him that I became like this!"Zeng Rou pulled off the mask on her face and stood up abruptly. She was so angry that she was about to go downstairs and take revenge on Qin Hai. Lin Qingya hurried to chase after him and advised, "How about we let Qin Hai try? It will definitely have some effect."


    Under Lin Qingya''s persuasion, although Zeng Rou was extremely unwilling, she could only do this. She didn''t want her face to be ruined.


    When they got downstairs, Qin Hai and Aunt Yun had already ced the breakfast on the table. Lin Qingya called Qin Hai over and said, "Help Rou treat her first. Her face really does seem to have been scalded."


    <span>"Sure, I''ll be fine as long as she wants." Qin Hai said with a smile as he wiped his wet hands on his pants.


    Zeng Rou was on the verge of tears. "Can you wash your hands first?"


    "There''s no cure for it!" Qin Hai retorted snappily.


    "Gentle!" Zeng Rou asked Lin Qingya for help with a sullen face.Lin Qingya sighed helplessly and turned to look at Qin Hai. However, before she could say anything, thetter quickly smiled and said, "I''ll go wash now!"


    <span>The speed was so fast that Lin Qingya was left speechless and even caused Zeng Rou to feel stifled. Why did she not want that bastard to wash his hands? Before Lin Qingya could say anything, she nced at him and left.


    <span>However, considering that she still needed that bastard''s help, she could only endure this humiliation.


    After a while, Qin Hai returned after washing his hands. He let Zeng Rou sit on the sofa while he stood behind it.


    "Close your eyes and don''t speak, do you understand?"<span>On the other hand, Zeng Rou said nervously, "You''re not allowed to touch everywhere!"


    "Don''t worry. With your figure, if it wasn''t for the fact that Qingya asked me to treat you, you wouldn''t even touch me!"


    "You ¡­ You obviously touched my ass this morning! "


    After being said to such an extent by Qin Hai, Zeng Rou was extremely angry and wanted to fight with the guy behind her!


    "Alright, hurry up and close your eyes. I still need to go eat breakfast after I''m done."<span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, he covered her face without waiting for her to close her eyes. Zeng Rou''s body trembled, and a strange feeling arose within her.


    It was just as she had said to Lin Qingya. She had never been touched by a man in her entire life, so when Qin Hai touched her face, she felt an indescribable awkwardness and her body tensed up from nervousness and uneasiness.


    However, as Qin Hai slowly transferred his true essence into her body and gently pinched a few acupuncture points on her face, Zeng Rou gradually rxed her body because Qin Hai''s massage was indeed veryfortable, much morefortable than the massage of those female technicians in the beauty salon.<span>Unknowingly, her body hadpletely rxed as she leaned against the sofa, enjoying the massage of Qin Hai.


    <span>However, before she could enjoy it much longer, Qin Hai''s hand had already left her face.


    "Alright, Qingya, let''s go eat!"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Zeng Rou opened her eyes and hastily said, "Hey, why did it end so soon? Why are you being so irresponsible?"Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou in surprise, "Didn''t you say you didn''t want me to touch your face? It''s already been cured. If I continue to touch it, what will you do if I molest you? "


    "It has already been cured?" Zeng Rou automatically ignored the first half of Qin Hai''s sentence. After being stunned for a moment, she hastily ran into the bathroom to check her face in the mirror.To her surprise, not only had those loathsome red marks disappeared, but the skin on her face had regained its fair and tender color, bing even more shiny and stic than before. She stared at her face for a long time, almost mesmerized by it.


    It seemed like that scoundrel had some skills after all. No wonder Lin Qingya was bing more and more beautiful these days!


    Amidst her amazement, Zeng Rou suddenly felt envious of Lin Qingya, and even a little jealous.<span>With Qin Hai around, Lin Qingya didn''t even need to use her skincare products anymore. She could still ensure that they were beautiful everyday. But she herself had to go to the beauty salon every day, spend a lot of money, and put a lot of various skin care products on her face.


    The difference was too huge!If only he had a boyfriend like this, he could continue being beautiful forever!


    The problem was that this was obviously impossible. Even if Lin Qingya was willing to give Qin Hai to her, that b * stard Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t like her.


    <span>Unbuttoning her pajamas in the mirror, Zeng Rou looked at her curvy figure and pouted. "Don''t tell me my figure is really that bad?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 382

    Besides a few bedrooms, there was also a study upstairs. On weekends, Lin Qingya would often stay here to read or take care of matters at thepany.


    After breakfast, Qin Hai called Lin Qingya over and they both went to the second floor and entered the study.


    Lin Qingya didn''t understand why Qin Hai had called her here. If he had something to say to her, he could just say it downstairs. Why did he have to go to the second floor and enter the study?


    After Qin Hai closed the door, Lin Qingya suddenly thought of something and hurriedly moved far away from Qin Hai. She said vigntly, "Don''t act recklessly. Rou Rou and Aunt Yun are both here!"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "What are you thinking about? I do have something important to tell you. Come, sit down first! "<span>Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t seem to do anything bad to her, Lin Qingya hesitated for a moment before she sat down on a chair.


    <span>Qin Hai stood behind her and massaged her shoulders as he said, "I already asked Qiuye about it yesterday. She was the one who leaked the news that you were going to the movies."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Qingya was shocked and instinctively stood up.<span>Qin Hai pushed her back onto the chair and continued, "But Autumn Leaf was forced to do that. Her brother was tricked into going astray, and the bad gambling turned into sex. Not only did he lose all the valuable things in his family, he also lost all the money Autumn Leaf had painstakingly saved. Those people had threatened to cut off her brother''s arm and force Autumn Leaf to submit to them, so she had no choice but to listen to them. Apart from that, when I was having dinner with Autumn Leaf yesterday, that group of people called her again and forced her to poison my ss. "


    <span>This time, Lin Qingya was even more shocked. He immediately stood up and turned around in panic to look at Qin Hai. "What should we do then?" Did you call the police? "


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m still fine." Sit down and listen to what I have to say. "


    When Lin Qingya sat down again, Qin Hai told her everything that had happenedst night in detail. However, in order to prevent Lin Qingya from worrying, he did not go into detail about what happened at Dreamsky Lake Hotel. He only told Lin Qingya that the police had arrested all those people at Dreamsky Lake Hotel.Even so, Lin Qingya''s heart still skipped a beat. She frowned and said, "What are these people trying to do? Why do they always want to deal with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I already have some clues. I''ll definitely be able to uncover this group of cowardly turtles." Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Lin Qingya was still worried. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Since you''ve already joined the National Security Organization, I think you should tell Bureau chief He about this matter and have them send someone to investigate." No matter how strong you are, you are on your own. With more people on the national security force, you will definitely be able to investigate much faster than you. "


    Qin Hai nodded and said, "Don''t worry about me, I know what I''m doing!" Right, Autumn Leaf might very well have gone to the hospital by now. If you have nothing else to do, you might as well go and take a look. I see that she has a heavy burden in her heart and always feels sorry for you, so why don''t you go and enlighten her. "


    <span>Autumn Leaf nodded, then sighed and said, "She''s too dumb. If you have any difficulties at home, you can tell me. I''ll definitely help her."


    <span>Qin Hai bent down and embraced Lin Qingya. He ced his face against hers and said, "My wife is definitely the kindest woman in the world!"


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t expect Qin Hai to stick his face close to her. Her face immediately turned red as she pushed Qin Hai away. "Don''t be like that. Get up quickly and let them see what it looks like!"


    "Don''t worry, they won''te in." Qin Hai said with a smile, "Wife, I worked so hard yesterday and finally found out the truth, and helped your secretary solve her worries. As the boss, are you going to thank me on her behalf? Come, give me a kiss! "


    Facing Qin Hai''s big mouth, Lin Qingya said while dodging: "Go find Autumn Leaf, it''s not like I owe you anything!" If you want to kiss, then let Autumn Leaf kiss you! "


    "That''s what you said!" "Then I really will go find Autumn Leaf, don''t get jealous when the timees!" After Qin Hai finished speaking, he pretended to let go of Lin Qingya.<span>Lin Qingya immediately recalled the time she brought Xiao Lingling to Qin Hai''s side. She quickly corrected herself, "You''re thinking too much. If you really dare to do that, don''t look for me anymore!"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Then are you going to kiss me or not?"Seeing how pleased Qin Hai was with himself, Lin Qingya felt both embarrassed and annoyed. She angrily pinched his arm and said, "Close your eyes. Don''t touch him!"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly closed his eyes and pouted.


    Lin Qingya''s face was flushed red from embarrassment. She subconsciously nced at the door, but seeing that it was shut properly, she mustered her courage and gave Qin Hai a light kiss on the lips.


    <span>Before she could leave, an arm wrapped tightly around her neck. Qin Hai''s big mouth was firmly blocked by her pink little mouth.


    <span>Following Qin Hai''s skillful prying of her lips, Lin Qingya moaned as well. She turned around and hugged Qin Hai''s neck, kissing him passionately ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai suddenly screamed. He quickly let go of Lin Qingya and covered his mouth as he screamed, "Wife, are you trying to murder your husband?!"<span>Lin Qingya shyly and angrily red at this guy. She snappily said, "I already said that you''re not allowed to touch anyone. You''re the one who vited the rules first!"


    Qin Hai''s tongue was bitten and he grimaced in pain. He pretended to be confused and said, "No, I didn''t do anything!"


    "I can''t be bothered with you!" Seeing that this fellow was trying to be shameless again, Lin Qingya stomped her feet and quickly left the study. Qin Hai did not even stop him.After Lin Qingya left, Qin Hai looked at his right hand and shook his head regretfully.


    Lin Qingya was just a little bit away from touching the snowy peak, but it was a pity that she had already discovered it at thest moment.<span>He was too hasty, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah...


    After a while, when Qin Hai went downstairs, Lin Qingya had already left the garden in her car. Qin Hai covered his mouth and said to Aunt Yun, "Aunt Yun, help me pack up the two remaining tes of Soup Dumplings. I''ll send them over to Mayor Liu."<span>Aunt Yun answered and walked into the kitchen. Qin Hai sat down on the sofa and looked at Zeng Rou who was reading a magazine. "Can massage really make you lose weight?"


    <span>"What? You''re tempted?" Qin Hai chuckled. Who knew that his tongue would be in so much pain that he sucked in a breath of cold air. He covered his cheek and said, "It''s not that I can really lose weight, but that I can definitely lose weight. And it would only take a single try, and after three, it would be able to bring you back to your ideal body shape. "


    Zeng Rou was really tempted. She had stripped herself naked in the room and discovered that she had indeed gained quite a bit of weight recently, almost losing her figure.


    <span>"How much is it?"


    "50,000 yuan at a time, no discount!"


    "It''s too expensive!"<span>"Then forget it. This is an exclusive business, there''s no discount for it."


    Qin Hai was toozy to continue grinding his teeth with Zeng Rou. He stood up and took the lunchbox from Aunt Yun, walking out the door.


    <span>When Qin Hai walked out of the house, he threw the magazine at the door in anger.


    "Humph, miser, money is in your sights now!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 383

    <span>When Qin Hai arrived at Liu Qingmei''s house carrying the Soup Dumplings, the driver of Liu Qingmei was cleaning the car. It seems like Liu Qingmei has not yet left the house and Qin Hai felt joy in his heart as he hurriedly entered the house.


    <span>In the living room, Liu Qingmei was feeding a small bowl to Guo Guo to eat breakfast. Seeing Qin Hai, Guo Guo''s face revealed a happy smile as she quickly waved her little arms and happily shouted: "Daddy! Daddy!"


    When she called out, Liu Qingmei turned her head to see Qin Hai and immediately stood up in joy.


    Why did Guo Guo not call him godfather, but instead called him father?He quickly stepped forward and picked up Guo Guo. He gave her a fierce smack on the cheek and said with a smile, "You''re really obedient. Do you want to be your father?"


    Guo Guo also gave Qin Hai a kiss on the cheek. She giggled and said, "I''ve thought of it, Guo Guo misses father!"


    As if she knew that Qin Hai was confused, Liu Qingmei smiled and exined: "Guo Guo said yesterday that godfathers and godmothers are just like father and mother so she will call us father and mother from now on. I think it''s pretty good, what do you think?"


    "Of course, that''s even more so!" Qin Hai happily kissed Guo Guo''s face heavily, he smiled and said, "Guo Guo will be father''s precious daughter in the future. When your legs heal, father will send you to kindergarten."


    After saying that, he held Guo Guo and spun around several times, making Guo Guough incessantly. Herughter was like silver bells ringing in the whole vi.<span>Seeing that Guo Guo and Qin Hai were having fun, Guo Guo''s granny secretly wiped away her tears, looking very excited.


    Liu Qingmei walked over and took hold of the old man''s arm, smiling as she consoled him: "Aunty, don''t be sad. Although Guo Guo has taken us as her parents, we will not let her forget who her biological parents are. In the future, we will bring her to visit her parents'' tombs every year."<span>Grandma Guo shook her head and choked with sobs, "I''m not sad, I''m happy. Her grandfather and I are old and we won''t be able to live for more than a few years. After we leave, Guo Guo will also be left alone in the future. It''s her fortune that she can recognize you as her parents. Her grandfather and I are truly happy for her, it''s just that this will be too troublesome for you guys. We don''t know how to thank you guys! "


    "Auntie, don''t say it like that. This is all fate between us and Guo Guo." Liu Qingmei smiled and said.<span>Qin Hai also said, "Auntie, don''t be a stranger to us. We''ll be one family from now on."


    <span>"Right, we will be one family in the future!" Liu Qingmei also said.


    <span>Grandma Guo nodded happily and a smile finally appeared on her face.


    <span>After Guo Guo finished eating breakfast, Qin Hai continued to treat her. It was the same as before. After the treatment ended, Guo Guo fell into a sweet sleep and her grandmother carried her back to her room.


    Taking the teacup from Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai drank a mouthful of water and said emotionally: "Indeed, it is too pitiful. Not only are mom and dad gone but they can''t even walk away. Qingmei, if it wasn''t for you, Guo Guo''s life would have been ruined."


    "Don''t say that. If Guo Guo''s legs can be cured, it''s all because of you." Liu Qingmei held a teacup and sat across Qin Hai as sheughed and said: "How is it, to suddenly have a daughter, do you feel very happy?""Heh heh, I must say that I''m really a little excited in my heart!" Qin Hai chuckled and joked, "Guo Guo''s mother is also a mayor. Those who don''t know might actually think my wife is a female mayor. Then I have a lot of face!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not expect Qin Hai to say this and was momentarily stunned. She immediately covered her mouth andughed to the point where she was forced to stagger.


    "You really know how to think. Alright, as long as you''re not afraid of losing face, I''ll help you gain it in the future!" Liu Qingmei said with a smile, not at all bothered by Qin Hai''s joke.


    "Don''t! I was just joking!" Qin Hai quickly waved his hand andughed, "You are the deputy mayor and are part of the public. This kind of misunderstanding is no small matter, otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to wash away this mess even if you jumped into the yellow river. "In the future, when Guo Guo enters the kindergarten, don''t send her off. If it arouses suspicion, it will definitely bring you trouble."


    Liu Qingmei was slightly shocked as she did not expect Qin Hai to be able to see things so clearly. Moreover, he was thinking deeper and more long-term than her.


    In fact, Qin Hai''s words were very reasonable. For ordinary government officials, private life was not a trivial matter. They needed to be very careful.<span>However, Liu Qingmei shook her head and smiled: "It''s alright. To others this might be a problem but to me it is not a big deal so you shouldn''t worry about me." Tell me what happened yesterday. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s words were light and casual, but to her it was true. With her status, even if she was with Qin Hai, no one would dare speak carelessly. Moreover, she only took in a goddaughter.


    Back then, she had even done something like having an unmarried child, so who could say anything about it? Even if there were, they were all suppressed by the Liu Family.


    Qin Hai suddenly pped his thigh and said while taking the box, "I almost forgot. I made two tes of the Soup Dumplings personally for you and Guo Guo to taste. Qingmei, wait a moment, I''ll go heat it up for you. "<span>After saying that, without waiting for Liu Qingmei to raise an objection, Qin Hai hurriedly entered the kitchen and reheated the two trays of Soup Dumplings.


    <span>Not long after, when the steaming hot steamed bun was ced in front of Liu Qingmei, she could not help but praise: "It smells so good, moreover it''s wrapped very beautifully, did you really make it yourself?"


    "Of course, try it." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Liu Qingmei picked up a steamed bun and tasted it. She was slightly moved as she praised: "Delicious, it is really very delicious. It is definitely not inferior to any type of Soup Dumplings that I have ever eaten!"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "If you like it, I''ll make you something fresh at home next time. These two tes of steamed buns have been reheated, so the taste will be a lot worse."


    <span>Liu Qingmei nodded her head and smilingly asked: "Why did you suddenly think of cooking buns for me?"


    Qin Hai leaned over the table and smiled. "I caused you to worry about my matters in the middle of the night. I don''t know how to thank you, so I might as well make you two tes of Soup Dumplings. It''s my way of thanking you!"<span>Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and smiled, "At least you have a conscience and know how to thank me." Alright, I''ll ept this huge gift, and I''m very satisfied. "


    <span>Then, while Liu Qingmei was eating the buns, Qin Hai told her everything that happened at the Dream Lake Hotel. He also did not hide the matter of him joining the State Security from Liu Qingmei.


    Qin Hai knew very well that the reason He Yaozu, that old fox, wanted to pull him into the country''s security was not only to help Xing Yao, but also to win over the Liu Family.


    <span>While Qin Hai was speaking, Liu Qingmei was leisurely eating her buns and did not say a word.


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, she took out a tissue to wipe her mouth and said, "It''s good to join the National Security. With this identity, it will be more convenient in the future. "As for the others, watch on. If they really give you any missions, don''t do them if you don''t want to do them. No one can stop you!"


    Qin Hai smilingly gave a thumbs up, "Sister Qingmei is indeed magnanimous!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 384

    After Liu Qingmei finished eating her bun, she took a car to the municipal government for work and Qin Hai also drove back to thepany.


    But even in thepany, Qin Hai had nothing to do. The security department did not have many matters to begin with. Although there was a new batch of security personnel, Qin Hai did not need to worry about them with the help of the Indian Army. Thus, when he arrived at thepany, he could only look at the news on hisputer and chat with Xiao Lingling on the other side of the ocean.


    Xiao Lingling had been in Australia for a few days and had settled down there to listen to her introduction. She was living a very fulfilling life there and had to learn a lot of things every day. She was just a little homesick. Of course, he was thinking about Qin Hai even more. Although she didn''t say it explicitly, Qin Hai could tell that Xiao Lingling missed him.Every time this happened, Qin Hai would feel especially guilty and feel that he had let Xiao Lingling down. He would persuade her more than once toe back to Spring River if she wasn''t used to living there. However, Xiao Lingling did not relent and insisted that she would return after finishing this exchange of knowledge in a year.


    <span>That morning, Qin Hai teased Xiao Lingling in QQ again and said, "Little bell, did you know that you are being too irresponsible like this? "You lit a fire and burned me and then sneaked away. What if I burned myself and was burned to death?"


    After a while, Xiao Lingling sent aughing emoji and then a message, "That fire is too big for me to extinguish. You don''t know, I was in pain for days. Hmph, you don''t care for the fairer sex at all. I won''t help you extinguish the fire when I go back! "


    <span>Hearing Xiao Lingling''s words, Qin Hai also remembered the passionate event between him and Xiao Lingling in the car. He felt a wave of anger rising in his heart.


    He lit a cigarette and typed: "I don''t care, whoever lights the fire will be extinguished, you have to take responsibility for me!"


    <span>Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingling suddenly said, "Then you can fight one out of five. I don''t mind!" Following that was a secretlyughing emoji.


    The heck!


    Qin Hai gritted his teeth in anger. This woman had overturned the sky. How dare she let him fight against her?<span>"Can you still make friends? If you say something like that, do you believe that I''ll spank you when youe back? "


    <span>"You dare?! If you dare hit me, I''ll let my sister take care of you!"


    "Then let''s beat your sister as well!"


    "Tsk, we sisters share the same heart, so we will definitely be able to defeat an evil demon king like you!"


    "Hehe, with your sister, that idiot, I can take care of her with one hand. You two siblings are destined to submit to the Great Demon King! "


    "Yes, the Great Demon King is extremely powerful, why can''t I beg for mercy?" I only hope that the Great Demon King will let my sister go! "<span>"Hehe, it''s toote. This great demon king has made up his mind. It''s useless begging, unless youe back and help me extinguish the fire!"


    "Hehe, burning to death is the best, then I don''t need to be afraid!"


    "..."At this moment, Qin Hai''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was from Xiao Nannan.


    The heck, could it be that this woman has a sixth sense and knows that her brothers have just insulted her?Qin Hai picked up the call in surprise. Just as he said hello, he heard Xiao Nannan say, "Qin Hai, did you just say I''m an idiot?"


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai was shocked, but he quickly understood and asked, "Did Little Bell tell you?"


    Xiao Nannan said angrily, "Surnamed Qin, if you don''t want to live, then just say so. I can send you to see the King of Hell right now!"


    Pow!<span>Qin Hai quickly hung up the phone and typed on theputer, "Little Bell, I''ve decided that when youe back, you must give me a spanking to settle the family rules. How dare you tell your sister about what we''ve just said, you''re so outrageous! "


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingling sent him aughing emoji and said, "I''m going to ss, 88!"


    Soon after, her profile pic quickly turned ck.<span>The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    <span>At this moment, his phone rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was from Xiao Nannan.


    <span>F * ck, this woman isn''t going to forgive me!


    A angry woman definitely wouldn''t reason with you, Qin Hai really didn''t want to take Xiao Nan Nan''s call.<span>However, his phone kept ringing, so Qin Hai had to bite the bullet and answer it. He smiled coyly, "Captain Xiao, I identally dropped my phone on the floor just now. "Oh yeah, what did you say just now?"


    Xiao Nannan suddenly became angry. This guy was too shameless. She clearly hung up the call and was about to say that her phone dropped to the ground.<span>She had never seen such a shameless bastard before!


    <span>However, she just couldn''t help but get angry at this bastard. She could only gloomily say, "That Little Wei has already been found. She also agreed to help Shen Meng testify that Li Mingjun was indeed prepared to take Du Meiqi''s medicine."


    <span>When Qin Hai heard this, he was overjoyed and said happily, "This is a good thing. Congrattions, Captain Xiao. You''ve sessfully solved another case and captured a bunch of hooligans!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan curled her lips and said, "What I want to capture the most is you, you scoundrel, you better be careful. If you offend me one day, I definitely won''t forgive you!"


    "Then I''m afraid you won''t have another chance in your life. I''m a good citizen who follows thew. I definitely won''tmit adultery, so I''ll give you a chance to seed!" Qin Hai leaned on the sofa and said with a smile.


    Xiao Nannan gave a heavy snort and engaged in a few more bickering words with Qin Hai before hanging up.


    However, just as she hung up the phone, a smile appeared on her face.It was hard to say. When she was talking to Qin Hai, although she was always angered half to death by this bastard, she was actually quite happy when she carefully savored it. Moreover, every time she chatted with Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan felt her mood would improve a lot.


    In other words, why did he feel like he was a little masochistic?<span>Xiao Nannanughed self-deprecatingly. Just as she was about to clean up the documents on the table, there was a loud bang as the door to her office was suddenly mmed open. A police officer quickly rushed in and shouted in panic, "Team ¡­ Captain, something has happened! "


    <span>"What are you panicking for? Tell me clearly, what happened?" Xiao Nannan said with a straight face.


    <span>"Captain, Old Wang''s car got hit by a heavy truck and fell into the ditch. Old Wang and Old Wei are fine, but that Xu Wei is seriously injured."


    <span>Xu Wei was the Little Wei that Xiao Nan mentioned to Qin Hai just now. Hearing that Little Wei was hurt, Xiao Nan stood up from the chair and quickly asked, "Is she seriously hurt?"


    <span>"My head was severely injured, and I''m currently unconscious. ording to the doctor, the possibility of rescue is very small."


    "These bastards!"<span>Although she still didn''t know exactly what was going on, Xiao Nan''s intuition told her that this traffic ident definitely wasn''t that simple. It was very possible that it was deliberately arranged by Li Mingjun''s side.


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she pounded the table. After thinking for a while, she dialed Qin Hai''s number. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 385

    <span>After receiving Xiao Nan Nan''s call, Qin Hai arrived at the hospital in less than 20 minutes. However, when he arrived at the door of the operation room, he was surprised to find that Shen Meng and Du Meiqi were also there.


    Qin Hai wasn''t too surprised by their arrival because Little Wen could help them prove that Li Mingbing was indeed preparing to drug Du Meiqi. He was a crucial witness and was very important to them.


    <span>To his surprise, Du Meiqi was quarreling again, with a doctor in the hospital.


    The heck, this woman is really troublesome. No matter where I go, something will happen.


    Qin Hai was sweating when he saw Xiao Nannan. He walked over and asked, "What''s going on? Why are they arguing again?"Xiao Nannan was also extremely worried by the scene in front of her and was immediately overjoyed when she saw Qin Haiing over. However, she was also speechless when she heard Qin Hai''s question.


    <span>"Du Meiqi said that her aunt is a doctor and can save Xu Wen, but the hospital is determined to not let her aunt in, so it started just like that."


    The man standing in front of her was a man in his thirties. He wore sses and looked gentle.


    <span>Qin Hai remembered that his surname was Li, and he was Professor Wang''s disciple. Although he was very young, he was already the vice head physician, and his medical skills were quite good. Qin Hai had chatted with him a few times before. He was a very talkative person, but Du Meiqi had scolded him until his face turned red, and he was tongue-tied and unable to speak.


    <span>He looked at Shen Meng, who was standing quietly beside him. She was holding a small, grayish-brown wooden box in her hand. Her expression was calm, as if everything that happened in front of her had nothing to do with her.


    <span>Du Meiqi angrily said to the doctor, "Let me tell you, if Xiao Wen is not saved, you will have to take all responsibility, and even be the suspect''s aplice, because you are not only a group of quack doctors, but also a group of scoundrels who are able to stop even better doctors from saving people. You are a group of scoundrels!"


    The heck, he said that!If that''s the case, then the hospital is better off not running anymore. No one can guarantee that they can revive the patient.


    Not only that, if they failed and had to take responsibility, they would change their hands and aplices. Who would be willing to be a doctor?


    The male doctor surnamed Li was about to go crazy from anger. However, he couldn''t argue with a girl. He could only repeat the rules and regtions of the hospital, and his mouth was going to burst out blood.


    Even so, sweat was pouring down his forehead. Not only did the sweat soak his shirt, but it also soaked his whiteb coat.<span>At this moment, Shen Meng pulled Du Meiqi along, "Meiqi, don''t spout nonsense." She then turned to the doctor named Li and said, "Although I don''t have a medical qualification, I have indeed treated simr patients. If you agree to let me treat the patients, I am willing to take full responsibility. This patient is very important to us and I hope you will consider my request carefully. "


    <span>These words were spoken very politely. Moreover, Shen Meng''s tone was very gentle and humble, giving off a very pleasant feeling. Coupled with her beautiful appearance and her gentle and gentle voice, it made one want to immediately agree to her request.


    <span>Compared to Du Meiqi, Shen Meng was much more gentle. Doctor Li finally rxed, but shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, although I personally believe you have good medical skills, but ording to the hospital''s rules, you are not allowed to enter. Rest assured, we will definitely do our best to heal the injured. As long as there''s a one percent chance of sess, we will definitely do our best. "


    "You''re a bunch of quack doctors!" Du Meiqi cursed angrily again.<span>Shen Meng quickly pulled Du Meiqi along. Although her face was also filled with disappointment, she still nodded to the doctor and said, "I understand, I''ve troubled you guys."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Nan and Qin Hai looked at each other. Xiao Nan Nan Nan said, "I heard they said Xu Wen got hit on the head and was shocked. The situation is quite dangerous, aren''t you very good at brain disease? Can you go in and take a look?"


    <span>Xu Wen could be said to be the key witness in this case, so Xiao Nan Nan really didn''t want to see Xu Wen die just like that, so she called Qin Hai at the first possible moment.


    <span>Qin Hai agreed without a second thought. He took a big step forward and said, "Brother Li!"


    <span>Doctor Li''s face lit up when he saw it was Qin Hai. He hurriedly said, "Teacher Qin, you came just in time. A patient''s head was severely injured. I hope you can go in and take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, but just as he was about to speak, Du Meiqi suddenly pointed at him and shouted, "Why can''t my aunt go in if he can? He''s just a smelly security guard, he''s not a doctor at all! "


    <span>Doctor Li said, "Teacher Qin is a visiting professor at our hospital. He has great medical skills, so of course he can enter the operation room."


    Although Qin Hai had never agreed to Professor Wang''s offer to be his guest professor, the doctors had privately treated him as someone on the same level as Professor Wang. They were very respectful to him and addressed him as Professor Qin.<span>"What, he''s still a professor?"


    <span>Upon hearing that Qin Hai was actually a professor, Du Meiqi looked as if she had seen a ghost. She stared at Qin Hai with her mouth wide open, almost to the point of stupefying her entire fist.


    At this moment, Qin Hai said to Doctor Li, "Doctor Shen''s medical skills are truly amazing. I also admire her. Let here with me. If anything goes wrong, I will take responsibility."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Dr. Li was speechless. Qin Hai was even more awesome than his teacher, Professor Wang, in his eyes.


    Qin Hai turned around and said to Shen Meng, "Doctor Shen, let''s go in and take a look."Shen Meng was also in a daze, her dazed expression a little adorable. However, she wasn''t as exaggerated as Du Meiqi, so when she heard Qin Hai calling her, she immediately came back to her senses. She nodded and carried the small wooden box with Qin Hai into the operation room.


    Only then did Du Meiqi, who was standing outside the operation room,e back to her senses. She was both surprised by Qin Hai''s identity as a professor and surprised that he had taken the initiative to help them, allowing Shen Meng to enter the operating room.


    <span>"Is this scoundrel really as my aunt said, not a bad person?" Gently biting her fingers, Du Meiqi started to mutter in her head.


    <span>In the operating room, Xu Weny motionless on the operating table. Her face was deathly pale, without a trace of blood. Her body was filled with all sorts of tubes that were connected to the apparatus at the side.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the physiological indicators on the device. Little Wen was indeed in a very bad state. Whether it was her blood pressure or heart rate, they had all been lowered to a very dangerous level.


    <span>The doctors who were busy in the operation room were also Qin Hai''s acquaintances. They all raised their heads to greet him when they saw him enter, then immediately moved out of the way for Xiao Wen.


    After that, Qin Hai listened to the doctors talking about Xiao Wen''s current condition and carefully checked on her body condition. There were no obvious wounds or even fractures on Xiao Wen''s body, but the back of her head was severely struck, causing massive intracranial hemorrhage. The situation was very dangerous. A few nurses had shaved off the top of Xiao Wen''s head and were preparing for the craniotomy.


    <span>After the doctors finished introducing Little Wen''s situation, they respectfully asked, "Teacher Qin, what do you think we should do now?"


    It was obvious that they had treated Qin Hai as their most authoritative representative the moment he had appeared. The degree of respect he had towards him was no less than when he was facing Professor Wang. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 386

    "Thank you for your hard work. Leave this ce to Doctor Shen and me. You can leave for now."<span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, the group of doctors and nurses all left the operation room without a shred of hesitation, as if this was how it should be done.


    She looked at Qin Hai in surprise. She didn''t expect that these doctors would listen to what Qin Hai said. They actually had so much confidence in him.


    Qin Hai seemed to know what she was thinking and exined, "Last time, I helped them treat a patient with cerebral infarction. You also know that my treatment method was different from others, so they all knew that I had this habit now, so they naturally wouldn''t ask why."Shen Meng came to a realization and did not say anything more. Although she had a lot of questions in her heart, she wasn''t familiar with Qin Hai after all. Furthermore, this wasn''t the time to ask these questions.


    Seeing Xiao Wen on the operating table, Shen Meng subconsciously walked to her side, held her wrist and checked her pulse.


    After a long while, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and said to Qin Hai, "It''s better if you do it!"


    Qin Huai smiled and said, "It''s better if you do it. If you find it inconvenient to stay here, I can also leave first, just likest night."


    Shen Meng''s face turned slightly red. "It''s not that it''s inconvenient, it''s just that I''m afraid of scaring you."<span>"With bugs?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. She looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. Her clear eyes seemed to ask him how he knew.


    Qin Hai said with augh, "I didn''t know yesterday, but I heard Li Mingbing turned into his current state because he was bitten by bugs, so I guessed a little bit!"


    <span>She did not hide anything from Qin Hai. She slightly nodded and said, "Our Sichuan Province has a variety of small insects, and I was very interested in them when I was very young. Afterwards, I learned how to use them to treat patients. Of course, they can not only save people, they can also harm people."


    With a smile, Shen Meng ced the small wooden box on the operating table. She took out a small porcin bottle and used wooden tweezers to pick out five to six silkworm like worms.


    "I call them golden silkworms. They were gentle and grew inside tall bamboo trees, but when I found out that they could suck the blood out of the patient, I tamed a bunch of them."


    Shen Meng gave Qin Hai an exnation before cing the worms into Little Wen''s nostrils. Not longter, the worms were all inside her nostrils.<span>Although Qin Hai had seen many strange things before, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when he saw this scene. He also felt goosebumps appearing all over his body. It was really a bit hard to ept.


    <span>Fortunately, Shen Meng didn''t take out the other bugs from the wooden box. Instead, she took out a set of golden needles and started stabbing it into Xiao Wen''s body.


    <span>After a short while, Little Wen''s body was covered with dazzling golden moxibustion needles. In particr, her head was pierced densely like a hedgehog, making her look quite frightening.


    <span>After finishing the acupuncture needles, Shen Meng began to move them one by one. This whole process seemed to be very arduous, and soon, sweat started to appear on her forehead. Qin Hai handed over a towel at the right time for Shen Meng to wipe off her sweat.


    Even though it was hard work, Shen Meng''s hands were steady and she did not make the slightest mistake.Only after twiddling her fingers together did Shen Meng raise her head to look at Qin Hai and say, "This acupuncture technique of mine was originally called the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needles, but when I got the needle manual, there were only the first two acupuncture techniques left, so I couldn''t use them. Later on, I tried to expand them and changed them to the current [World''s Healing Needles]. Their effects are vastly different from the previous [Heaven''s Divination Five Elements Needles]."


    Shen Meng spoke very casually, but Qin Hai was taken aback. Although he didn''t know much about acupuncture and moxibustion, creating a new method of acupuncture and moxibustion was definitely not a trivial matter. Even with the iplete needle as a reference, the difficulty was no less than when he had created Dragon Fist.<span>Amidst his amazement, Qin Hai asked, "You also need to use inner force to assist you in using this set of needle techniques?"


    <span>Shen Meng nodded her head and smiled, "As you can see, my internal force is too weak, so I had to force myself to use this set of acupuncture techniques."


    <span>Qin Hai sincerely praised, "You''re amazing. You can create a new needle technique based on an iplete needle manual. I''m afraid not many people can do it."


    "What''s wrong with me? Compared to your Dao Repository secret technique, my acupuncture skills are not even worth mentioning." Shen Meng smiled.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. Shen Meng actually knew that he used a secret technique from the Daoist Canon. This was beyond his expectations.


    Perhaps Shen Meng knew what Qin Hai was thinking, so she continued, "I''ve only read a little about the secret arts of the Daoist Canon in an ancient book. Perhaps Shen Meng knew what Qin Hai was thinking, and continued," A little about the secret arts of the Daoist Canon in an ancient book."That''s right, this is indeed a secret technique from the Daoist Canon!" Qin Hai was secretly shocked. This Shen Meng was extraordinary. Not only did she know how to treat insects, she was also able to expand and modify her needlework. She was also well-informed and knew the secret arts of the Daoist Canon.


    At this time, Little Wen, who was on the operating table, suddenly twitched twice. Shen Meng quickly bent down, pinched the top of Little Wen''s head, and gently twirled it a few times.


    "The golden silkworm ising out!"


    Just as Shen Meng finished her sentence, a golden silkworm slowly crawled out from Little Wen''s nostrils.What stunned Qin Hai was that the golden silkworm crawling out of the cave was like a balloon filled with air. It had at least doubled in size. If it was even a bit thicker, it would have been almost impossible to climb out.


    Shen Meng also prepared a small porcin bottle. When all of the golden silkworms had crawled out of the bottle, she carefully ced them into the bottle. Following that, she pulled out the needles on Little Wen''s body one by one.


    After that, she smiled at Qin Hai, "Now it''s your turn."<span>Qin Hai didn''t stand on ceremony with Shen Meng. He ced his palm on Xiao Wen''s head, channeled primeval essence into her body, and carefully checked the damage done to her brain.


    <span>What surprised him was that after Shen Meng''s treatment, not only did Little Wen stop bleeding from her brain, even therge amount of spider web like blood clots had been removed, and the remaining clots were no longer a threat to her life. In other words, even if he didn''t make a move, Little Wen had already escaped from danger.


    <span>Shen Meng''s Insect Healing and Healing Needles were not simple!


    <span>While eximing in shock, Qin Hai seemed to have been stimted by Shen Meng''s superb medical skills. His hand no longer held anything back, and he used the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to coordinate with the true essence in his body to stimte Little Wen''s intracranial nerves and blood vessels, allowing her body to quickly absorb thest few strands of blood clots.


    Not long after, when Qin Hai sent thest bit of his primeval essence into Xiao Wen''s body, Xiao Wen''s eyshes trembled a few times before she finally opened her eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other and smiled. A kind of tacit understanding began to develop between them. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 387

    Although Qin Hai was very sure that Xiao Wen''s life was no longer in danger, he could never be too satisfied with his words. If there were any mishaps, that would be too embarrassing.


    Furthermore, he had no way of exining it to others. Could it be that he was able to tell the result by using his inner force?Whoever believed him was an idiot!


    So atst, he called those doctors in and got them to do a thorough examination of Xiao Wen while he and Shen Meng walked out of the operation room.


    <span>He didn''t know when he came out, but the moment he came out, he realized that there was amotion outside the operation room. One of them was Du Meiqi, but on the other side was not Doctor Li, but a bunch of unfamiliar women.


    The two teams were exchanging insults at the entrance of the operation room. It was truly intense.


    The five women who had started the war of words with Du Meiqi were all in their forties or fifties. All of them had sharp teeth and sharp tongues, and were quite sharp when it came to scolding people. No matter how much Du Meiqi said it, she couldn''t do anything in the face of these shocking aunts.


    When Qin Hai and the others came out, Du Meiqi had already been scolded to the point that her face was drained of blood, and her entire body was trembling in anger.


    Who knew that before Du Meiqi even made a move, one of the women suddenly grabbed onto Xiao Nan Nan''s sleeve and pulled her over, and then she grabbed onto her hair and cursed loudly: "Little * * *, you look just like a fox spirit. You don''t look good, but today I will tear you apart!"


    Du Meiqi screamed and grabbed the woman''s hand to stop her from tearing it away, at the same time reaching out to grab her opponent by the hair and strike back.


    However, the other women had also rushed over. Seven or eight hands grabbed onto Du Meiqi from all directions, pinching and pinching her body, and they even wanted to tear off her clothes. Du Meiqi was scared out of her wits, and there was no room for resistance.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was blocked by these women and couldn''t do anything. These women were really fierce, and she couldn''t do anything about it, it was really hard to deal with them.


    Qin Hai was dumbstruck. What the f * ck was going on? Did Du Meiqi offend this bunch of shocking aunties again?<span>The heck, it''s not a good idea to offend someone, even an aunt would dare to offend someone. Isn''t this courting death?


    At this time, Shen Meng, who was walking out of the operation room with Qin Hai, quickly walked over and shouted, "Stop, all of you stop right now!"<span>Although Shen Meng had raised her voice as much as possible, her voice was still very gentle. Even though her voice had been raised, it still sounded very gentle, and didn''t have any ear-piercing sounds. Normally, it was quitefortable to listen to her, but now it couldn''t do.


    Seeing that Du Meiqi''s clothes were about to be ripped off by the aunties and even her bra was exposed, Shen Meng anxiously reached into her pocket. It seemed that she was prepared to use her ultimate move.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly exploded beside her like a thunderp, causing Shen Meng''s scalp to go numb. The group of aunts were also stunned.


    Shen Meng took this opportunity and rushed forward to push away the women. She held Du Meiqi tightly in her arms andforted her, "Meiqi, don''t be afraid. Aunt is here!"<span>Du Meiqi was scared out of her wits. When she saw Shen Meng, it was as if she saw a straw that saved her life. She hugged Shen Meng tightly and started crying out loud. That kind of image was as embarrassing as it could be.


    Qin Hai walked over with a straight face, red at the aunties, and said with a stern face, "What are you guys trying to do? Do you know that what you just did was against thew?" This is the hospital, and many patients need to be quiet. The police can arrest you anytime if you make a scene like that! "


    She quickly went to Qin Hai''s side and added, "If you guys do anything rash again, I''ll call the station right now and ask them to send more police over. At that time, you guys will probably have to go to the station and exin all the problems before being able toe out."<span>The middle-aged women looked at each other in dismay. One of them, who was in her forties, wearing gold and silver, looked at the generous woman and disdainfully snorted. "If you have the ability, arrest us now. See if we''re afraid or not!"


    "Alright, this is what you said!"Qin Hai suddenly took off the handcuffs from Xiao Nan Nan''s waist and walked toward the woman.


    The bright handcuffs nged, and the woman gave a shriek of fright and took a few quick steps back. The other women also retreated in fright, not daring to make a sound.Xiao Nannan was almost scared to death by Qin Hai, but seeing that this guy scared those women to death, she also felt very relieved.


    Shen Meng helped Du Meiqi stand up, and coldly looked at the women as she asked, "Who are you, and why are you bullying Meiqi?"


    <span>"Aunt, they are rtives of Li Mingjun." Du Meiqi said in a choked voice.


    <span>Shen Meng immediately retorted in anger: "You guys are too much, not only did Li Mingjun want to poison Meiqi, you even came here to bully her, what are you guys trying to do?"


    The generous woman in her forties coldly snorted and said in a strange tone, "Yo, you''re quite capable. Pui! I think you''re lying with your eyes open. Don''t think that I don''t know. This little vixen, seeing how handsome and rich our soldier is, keeps pestering him. Our soldier doesn''t like her at all. "And you even drugged it, I think you''re just farting!"


    Shen Meng was so angry that her face turned green, and she said angrily: "No matter how you argue, the truth is the truth, and the police will soon find out what happened." "At that time, the court will decide whatever it wants to do, no matter how much of a quibble you make, it will be useless!"Panic shed through the woman''s eyes. He suddenly said with a stern voice, "That''s right. You made the little soldier neither human nor ghost. Don''t think that you can escape the punishment of thew. When that happens, the court will decide whatever it takes. None of you should even think about escaping! If anything happens to this little soldier, you all will be the murderer, and you all will have to pay with your lives for it! "


    "You''re lying, Li Mingjun turning into that kind of person has nothing to do with us!" After recovering from her shock, Du Meiqi also began to retaliate.


    However, it was better if she didn''t say anything. As soon as she spoke, that generous woman immediately went on a rampage, shrieking, "You little vixen, what can you do? I''ll tear your mouth to shreds today!"


    Soon after, under the lead of this magnanimous woman, the other women all surrounded him, and it seemed that another round of me war was about to begin.<span>Qin Hai was truly in pain. Although he had handcuffs on them, he couldn''t really handcuffs them.


    <span>"Stop!"


    <span>At this moment, he heard a furious roaring from behind him. The voice sounded somewhat familiar.


    <span>He turned around and saw a colonel in a dark green military uniform walking towards him. It was the military region''s chief of staff, Liu Zheng.


    PS: Writing a book is not easy, please support the original version as much as possible. To QQ reading this book, thank you very much! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 388

    Upon seeing Liu Zheng, the excited middle-aged women immediately fell silent.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.Liu Zheng walked over with a straight face and looked at the group of olddies, then turned to Shen Meng and said, "Ms. Shen, I am sorry to have frightened you. As Li Mingjun''s uncle, I''ll apologize in his ce! "


    With that, Liu Zheng bowed deeply in front of Shen Meng.<span>Shen Meng was slightly moved, but the generous woman quickly shouted: "Brother, what are you doing? They were the ones who harmed the little soldier to such a state, and you still want to apologize to them? "


    "Shut up!" Liu Zheng stood up straight and scolded the extravagant woman: "If it weren''t for you being such a spoiled mother, would he have done such awless thing? If this goes on, he will be destroyed by you sooner orter! "


    It was only then that everyone knew that this generous woman was Li Mingjun''s mother.Liu Zheng turned around and said to Shen Meng, "Ms. Shen, I''ve just talked to Commander Du over the phone and told him the details. Next, we''ll cooperate with the police in their investigation. If this little soldier broke thew, we definitely won''t forgive him."


    Shen Meng slightly nodded her head, "I''ve heard about Chief of Staff Liu from Meiqi''s father. He said that you are a man of honor and a man of integrity. You are indeed worthy of your reputation. "Since Chief of Staff Liu hasmunicated with Meiqi''s father, I will not say anything more. I hope this matter can be settled as soon as possible."


    With that, Shen Meng took out a small bottle from her pocket and handed it to Liu Zheng, saying, "These are medicine made by me, and they are very effective against mosquitoes. I hope they can help Li Mingbing."Liu Zheng''s eyes lit up with joy as he hurriedly took the bottle. After bidding farewell to Shen Meng and Qin Hai, he led the group of women away.


    Staring at the group of women resentfully, Du Meiqi was confused, "Aunt, why do you want to give him medicine? These people are too bad."Shen Meng lightly said: "I never wanted to let that Li Mingjun lose his life, I just wanted to make him suffer a little." "Don''t worry, since your father already knows about this, he will definitely help you seek justice, so we don''t need to worry about that."


    On the other side, after they walked out of the clinic building, the woman let the other women leave first, then asked in confusion, "Brother, how are you going to apologize to that woman? If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be like this right now, and that Du Meiqi as well, I heard she was the one who seduced me first."


    <span>Liu Zheng suddenly stopped and stared at the woman hatefully, "Did you send someone to crash into that Xu Wen?"


    The magnanimous woman''s face froze for a moment and she said in embarrassment, "I didn''t send anyone. They asked for someone to make it. They would only tell me after they were done.""Who are they?"


    <span>"That''s right... "Those friends of Little Jun''s."


    "Hmph, this little soldier was injured to this extent by you and his friends! One day, even I will be killed by you! " Liu Zheng was so angry that his face was ashen, and he was panting heavily.The woman was shocked and asked, "Brother, did something happen?"


    After calming himself down, Liu Zheng said with an ashen face, "I told you to discipline me properly, but you just wouldn''t listen. Now, all the things you''ve done behind my back these past few years have been investigated. If it wasn''t for Old Lei''s words, I might have already ¡­


    The bountiful woman''s expression changed drastically as she eximed, "Brother, then what should we do now?"


    "What should I do? How should I know?" Liu Zheng was so angry that his head hurt. It was only today that he found out that his beloved nephew had done so many wicked things under his title outside. His stupid sister had even made people do such stupid things.<span>At the same time, what made him even more shocked was Commander Du from far away in Sichuan Province. Even though they were so far away, Commander Du was able to find his weak spot in such a short amount of time.


    Although he did not have any conclusive evidence to prove that the person who stabbed him was Commander Du, this was no longer important. If it wasn''t for Lei Bing who spoke up for him due to his years of friendship, he probably wouldn''t have been able to do anything this time.


    <span>Gripping the bottle in his hand tightly, Liu Zheng looked at his sister''s panicked expression and sighed. "Let''s go and have a look at the soldiers. I won''t be able to control you in the future!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After careful examination, there weren''t any major problems with Xiao Wen''s body. She only needed to be transferred to an ordinary ward to observe for a few days.


    <span>When she entered the ordinary ward, Xiao Nannan immediately arranged for her subordinates to report her to the police.


    With Shen Meng''s help, Little Wen escaped from death twice. Right now, she was extremely grateful to Shen Meng, so when the police questioned her, she unreservedly told them everything she knew about Li Mingjun.


    After getting the final record, everyone finally knew that Li Mingjun had been secretly using his troops'' resources to do smuggling business, which was why he had made so much money in such a short period of time.


    <span>In addition to his desire for Du Meiqi''s beauty, he also wanted to make use of Du Meiqi''s connections to make the smuggling business go to the province and continue to make a fortune. That was why he had taken the risk of drugging her, hoping to capture her in the shortest amount of time and keep her firmly under control.


    After learning the truth, Du Meiqi was so scared that her face turned pale. Her body trembled as she tightly held onto Shen Meng''s arm without letting go.<span>If she let Li Mingjun''s n seed, not only would she be doomed, even her father would be implicated. The consequences were not something she could bear. Just the thought of it was enough to scare Du Meiqi to the point of choking.


    Shen Meng softly sighed, her arm wrapped around Du Meiqi''s shoulders as she gently said, "Now you know how vicious the human heart is. In the future, you must remember my aunt''s words. You must learn to differentiate between right from wrong, right from wrong, understand? "


    <span>After a while, she asked, "Aunt, is that Qin Hai really a good person? Why do I still feel that he is very annoying and does not seem like a good person! "


    <span>"I don''t know if he''s a good person or not, but he definitely isn''t a bad person." Shen Meng smiled, "Didn''t I tell you that if you want to know more about him, you''d better find that Autumn Leaf and chat with her for a bit. You''ll definitely learn more about her."


    <span>Du Meiqi pouted and said, "I''m not going to get to know him. It doesn''t matter if he''s a good person or not, I''m not going to have anything to do with him anymore. Aunt, when are you going back?


    Shen Meng muttered to herself for a moment before saying, "I might be staying for another two days." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 389

    The reason why Shen Meng wanted to stay for two more days was mainly to learn more about the Daoist Canon from Qin Hai.


    For Shen Meng, who was obsessed with ancient Chinese medicine since she was young, what attracted her wasn''t flowers and beautiful clothes, but all kinds of strange insects and rare secret medical techniques.


    The secret technique of the Daoist Canon was recorded in ancient books as a mysterious maniption technique. The attractiveness of the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to Shen Meng was definitely not inferior to the attractiveness of the carefully crafted beautiful clothing of top international designers.


    But just as she said to Du Meiqi, she didn''t really understand Qin Hai. The two times they came into contact, they only saved Autumn Leaf and Little Wen together, and whether Qin Hai would let her fulfill her wish, Shen Meng didn''t feel reassured at all, and didn''t even know how to bring up this matter to Qin Hai.


    As for the Du Meiqi and Li Mingjun cases, Shen Meng no longer worried about them.With Little Wen as a witness, the police immediately arrested Li Mingjun''s bunch of bad friends. After another inquiry, these people had no choice but to admit the truth of what Little Wen said in front of iron-like evidence. Moreover, Little Feng was also officially arrested by the police for the murder of Little Wen.


    As for Li Mingjun, after he took the medicine that Shen Meng gave to Liu Zheng, all of the red pimples on his body disappeared, leaving behind pieces of scars that he scratched himself. Although they were no longer life-threatening, he still couldn''t leave the hospital. Even so, the police issued a warrant for his arrest. They were going to arrest him as soon as he recovered.In other words, within a day, Li Mingjun and his group of friends all received their due punishment.


    While Shen Meng was apanying Du Meiqi, Qin Hai had already quietly left the clinic building.


    He first went to the Inpatient Department to visit Qiulin, and apanied his mother Autumn Leaf for a few days of family life. Afterwards, he went to chat with his junior disciple Wang Mengying for a while, and only returned to thepany after lunch.<span>That afternoon, Qin Hai didn''t go anywhere. He justy on the office sofa and dozed off.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t have a good restst night, but he had expended a lot of energy when he treated her in the morning, so he slept until 4 PM. He slept soundly.


    After waking up, Qin Hai stretched his body and was about to wash his face when his cell phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Xiao Nannan again.<span>The heck, did something happen?


    <span>Qin Hai quickly picked up the call and Xiao Nan Nan''s voice came from inside, "Where are you?"


    <span>"Where else? Where''s thepany? What happened?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Xiao Nannan said snappily, "If nothing happens, I can''t call you?"


    "Of course not, I''m definitely weing here. But, haven''t you always called me because you have something to take care of? Why is the sun rising from the west today? Do you want to treat me to a meal?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "You''re right, I just want to treat you to a meal. Tell me, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked in surprise, "Are you for real?"


    "Of course, it''s true. This time, I''ll consider it as you doing me a favor. If I don''t reward you, you''ll have no idea how you''re going to talk to Lingling about me!"Qin Haiughed out loud, "Don''t worry, I won''t say that you''re an idiot! "By the way, are you going to cook for me yourself?"


    <span>"What, you look down on me? Tell me, what do you want to eat? I''m in the market right now! When you get off work, go straight to my ce. It''s the house I rented. Remember the ce? " Xiao Nannan urged.


    "Remember, just buy a few. I''m not picky with food. As long as it tastes good, I''ll definitely give you a Like!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai could not help but shake his head andugh. He did not expect that the Overlord Flower knew how to cook. He really could not tell.He went to the washroom to wash his face, packed his things, and prepared to leave thepany.


    <span>Just then, there was a knock on the door. Qin Hai answered and saw Autumn Leaf walk in.


    Qin Hai asked, "Autumn Leaf, what''s the matter?"


    "Big Brother Qin, I want to invite you to have a meal with that Miss Shen and thank you for saving me!" Autumn Leaf said with augh.


    "Hehe, thank me is fine, but you should thank that Shen Meng." Qin Hai pondered for a moment, "How about this, I''ll find someone to ask for Shen Meng''s numberter. You can arrange a time with her, I''ll go with you then.""Sure, then thank you, Big Brother Qin!" Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to be about to go out, he prepared to leave.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai called her back and told her to sit on the sofa.


    "I''ll help you check again so as to not leave any hidden dangers behind." Qin Hai sat down next to Autumn Leaf and held her left wrist as he spoke.


    Autumn Leaf didn''t expect Qin Hai to be so concerned about her body. She felt a sudden warmth in her heart and said gratefully, "Thank you, Big Brother Qin!""Why are you being so polite to me? Aren''t you already calling me big brother?" Qin Hai teased her while he channeled primeval essence and carefully examined Autumn Leaf''s body.


    Autumn Leaf stared nkly. When she understood what Qin Hai meant, she immediately couldn''t help butugh.


    "Big Brother Qin, you''re so funny!"


    At this moment, two more knocks came from the door, and the unlocked door unexpectedly opened.


    Standing at the doorway, Shen Yue''er looked at Qin Hai and Qiu Ye on the sofa in astonishment, especially their hands holding hands, as she involuntarily shouted, "Department Head Qin, Secretary Qiu, this is ¡­"<span>Autumn Leaf''s face suddenly turned bright red, and she immediately pulled her hand away from Qin Hai''s.


    <span>Qin Hai was rather calm as he said with a smile, "Minister Shen, how did you find the time toe to my ce?"


    <span>Without waiting for Shen Yue''er to speak, Autumn Leaf hurriedly stood up and said, "Department Head Qin, Department Head Shen, you guys continue chatting. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Autumn Leaf hurriedly left Qin Hai''s office.


    After she left, Shen Yue''er looked meaningfully at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Department Head Qin, your job of keeping secrets is really awesome. So it turns out that you and Secretary Qiu are already on good terms, I even said that I''m going to introduce you to a good girl from our PR Department!"


    "No, Secretary Qiu is not feeling well. I was checking her body just now." This woman was wearing a standard OL uniform today, but it was still unable to stop her charm. Especially her plump butt, which was perky and round, it could be said to be the best in the world.


    The only pity was that such a woman was actually L.


    <span>"Department Head Shen, what do you need me for?" Qin Hai stood up and gestured for Shen Yue Er to sit.


    <span>Shen Yue''e rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, revealing an expression that only ghosts would believe in. Then, she turned around and walked to the side of the sofa and sat down at the spot where Autumn Leaf had just sat, before extending her white and tender arms and said, "Since Department Head Qin still wants to see a patient, then help me see what kind of illness I have."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 390

    <span>Qin Hai looked at the woman''s wrist, which was white as jade, andughed: "You really want me to see it? "Then would you believe me if I bbered on?"


    "Since Secretary Qiu believes it, why shouldn''t I? Could it be that Department Head Qin does not know how to treat illnesses at all, and used the excuse of treating illnesses to take advantage of Secretary Qiu? " Shen Yue''e said with a smile as she extended her wrist towards Qin Hai. Her attitude was as though she had made up her mind to force Qin Hai to reveal his true form.Truth be told, Shen Yue''er''s mouth was indeed formidable. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to be the Public Rtions Department''s head. If an ordinary person were to meet her, they wouldn''t be her match at all. They would be flustered by her words.


    However, Qin Hai was not afraid of her. Laughing loudly, he once again nced at Shen Yue Er''s white wrist, and then continued walking up her arm, swinging it at Shen Yue Er''s ample chest, before finallynding his gaze on her beautiful face.


    "Since Minister Shen suspects that I''m taking advantage of Secretary Qiu, are you not afraid of me walking into a trap while you still want me to treat your illness?"


    After saying that, Qin Hai''s lustful hands groped toward Shen Yue Er''s wrist. His expression was as cheap as it could be!


    <span>Unfortunately, Shen Yue''er wasn''t a girl that didn''t know much about the world like Du Meiqi. She had seen too many men of all kinds. With a single nce, she saw through that Qin Hai was pretending.


    Her wrist did not move at all. Just as Qin Hai touched it, Shen Yue''er shot him a coquettish nce and asked with a smile, "How is it? Is my skin better? Or is Secretary Qiu''s skin better? Is touching itfortable?"<span>F * ck, this demoness is too powerful!


    After being nced at by Shen Yue Er''s electric eye and touching this woman''s wrist that was as smooth as jade, Qin Hai''s heart was immediately set aze, his mouth and tongue bing parched.<span>"Of course it''s Minister Shen who is good. Tsk tsk, this little hand is simply too beautiful!"


    Qin Hai had never been willing to admit defeat. Seeing how open Shen Yue''er was, he did not hesitate and immediately held Shen Yue Er''s hand, praising her while ying with it.Her fingers were slender and slender, her skin was as smooth as jade, without a single blemish. It was veryfortable to touch, and when paired with the exquisite red armor that was meticulously painted, it was indeed very beautiful. Qin Hai could not help but fondle it and kept praising it.


    <span>This time, it was Shen Yue''er''s turn to be shocked.


    Even if Shen Yue''er had seen countless fearless sexual wolves, she never expected that they would be so bold as to actually hold her hand.


    She couldn''t help but blush, and after a light spitting sound, she quickly withdrew her hand.<span>"Department Head Qin, you''re bullying me!" Shen Yue''er said with a flushed face.


    Qin Hai said in a speechless manner, "Minister Shen, didn''t you tell me to touch it?"


    Shen Yue''er was speechless. She really wanted to ask Qin Hai, can you be any more shameless?<span>"I didn''t!" I was clearly letting you see if I was sick, so how could I let you touch my hand? " Shen Yue''er once again pouted coquettishly. That tone, that manner, it was as though she was a little girl flirting with a boyfriend. Her soft voice made half of Qin Hai''s bones tingle.


    This woman was definitely a transmogrified spirit. This act of coquettishly acting was simply peerless!<span>Qin Hai could only smile wryly in his heart!


    He hadn''t even done anything yet, but he already felt his bones soften by half. He didn''t say anything, but this woman was definitely a natural nemesis of men!


    "Alright, I''ll take a good look for you." "I''ll say it first. I''ll just watch. It''s up to you whether you believe me or not."


    Although he was furious because of Shen Yue''er, when he thought of this woman, it was as if Qin Hai had just sshed a bucket of cold water on his head. The enchanting fantasies in his heart quickly disappeared, and after he calmed his mind, he once again held Shen Yue''er''s wrist, transferring in a bit of true essence, carefully inspecting Shen Yue''er''s body.<span>Recently, as he had be more and more proficient in using the secret technique of the Daoist Canon, Qin Hai''s control over true essence had also be more and more proficient.


    <span>He was not only able to use his primeval essence to observe the condition of his body, but he was also able to use it to check the physical condition of others, which was much more convenient than any high-tech inspection equipment.


    <span>Shen Yue''er never thought that Qin Hai would recover so quickly. She thought that Qin Hai was trying to take advantage of her again, but didn''t know what to think. She unexpectedly once again stretched out her arms and let Qin Hai hold onto her.


    Moreover, at the moment her wrist was grasped by Qin Hai''s big hand, her heart couldn''t help but tremble. Her breathing also became more hurried at that moment, and a hint of flirtatiousness also appeared on her face.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai was carefully inspecting her body and did not notice the change in her expression. Only then did Shen Yue''er heave a sigh of relief.She looked at Qin Hai with interest, and when she saw that he was frowning and deep in thought, she wanted tough at first. She felt that Qin Hai acted quite decent by pretending to be a doctor. However, looking at her, her gaze couldn''t bear to leave Qin Hai''s face.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time she had carefully observed Qin Hai from such a close distance.


    This fellow was quite handsome!


    Seeing Qin Hai''s focused expression, Shen Yue''er suddenly recalled the time when Qin Hai carried her home. Thinking of the time when she was pped on her butt by Qin Hai, her expression became more and more charming.


    It was as if Qin Hai''s hand was still there.


    Oh, I don''t like men, why do I keep thinking about that!


    When Qin Hai released her wrist, Shen Yue''er suddenly woke up. She secretly spat in her heart. She knew that she couldn''t let Shi Manjun know about today''s matter, otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to tease her.


    However, just as Shen Yue''er was lost in her thoughts, Qin Hai suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Yue''er. He said in all seriousness, "Minister Shen, I suggest that you go to the hospital and have a check-up, especially for gynecology!"<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shen Yue''er was stunned on the spot. She looked at Qin Hai in shock, "I''m really sick?"


    <span>"I''m not sure, but you''d better check it out."


    <span>Qin Hai was not too sure because he knew that Shen Yue''e didn''t believe that he would be able to see a doctor. In fact, he had already discovered a saa in Shen Yue''e''s womb.


    <span>Seeing how serious Qin Hai was, although Shen Yue''er didn''t really believe him, she couldn''t help but be uneasy in her heart.


    After leaving the security department, Shen Yue''er hesitated for a while before returning to the PR Department to find Shi Manjun.


    "Yue Er, what happened? Why do you look so pale?" After entering her office with Shen Yue''er, Shi Manjun closed the door and asked.<span>Shen Yue''er frowned, "Senior Sister, I just met Department Head Qin. He said that I might be sick, do you think I should go to the hospital to check on him?"


    "Which Department Head Qin, you can''t be talking about Qin Hai, right? Does he even know how to treat patients? " Shi Manjun asked in surprise.<span>"That''s him. He doesn''t seem to be joking with me." Shen Yue''er said worriedly.


    Compared to Shen Yue''er, although Shi Manjun had a weaker personality and wasn''t as mboyant as Shen Yue''er, she was much more stable.So when she heard Shen Yue''er''s words, she frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "Department Head Qin is not a person who jokes randomly. Since he said it in such a serious manner, he definitely has his reasons. I think it''s best for you to check it out. "Come, Yue Er, I''ll apany you to the hospital now."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 391

    After work, Qin Hai first went to the supermarket to buy some fruits and a ss of red wine before driving to the apartment building that Xiao Nannan rented.Although he had onlye here once, with Qin Hai''s superb memory, he was still familiar with the route. There was no difficulty at all.


    After they went upstairs and reached Xiao Nannan''s house, Qin Hai pressed the doorbell with one hand. After a while, Xiao Nannan appeared at the door wearing a flowery apron and holding a spat.


    Seeing Xiao Nannan''s appearance, Qin Hai was immediately shocked. In his impression, Xiao Nannan was wearing police uniform almost all the time, she always had a valiant and valiant image. She rarely smiled, and he had never seen her disy such an image.<span>The sudden change from a valiant Overlord Flower to a virtuous woman was a bit too big for Qin Hai.


    Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai''s silly appearance and immediately blushed. She pretended to be angry and said, "What are you looking at? Don''t you recognize him?"<span>After saying so, she pouted at the shoe rack beside her. "Change into your slippers, then go wash your hands."


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw a pair of new slippers on the shoe rack. He took off his shoes with a smile and put them on, saying, "You didn''t buy me a pair just for me, did you? I''m so sorry!"


    <span>"Stop bbering. Hurry up and wash your hands. We''re almost ready to start eating!"


    <span>After Qin Hai finished washing his hands, he walked to the kitchen door to take a look. He saw Xiao Nan Nan skillfully stir-frying the dishes, and from the looks of it, she was definitely not a beginner.


    "I didn''t expect you to know how to cook."


    "Isn''t it normal to be able to cook?" Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and continued, "My father left early, my mother''s health is not good. In the past, when Lingling was studying, I had to prepare food every day."Regarding Xiao Nannan''s family situation, Qin Hai had recently heard from Xiao Lingling that their father used to be a police officer as well. However, after losing his position as a official a few years ago, when their mother found out about this news, her body copsed and shey in bed for a long time.


    "That would be hard on you. "Oh, right. If you''re not at home, what about Auntie?"Xiao Nannan said helplessly, "Lingling went to Australia and I''m so busy right now so I don''t have time to take care of her. So I had no choice but to find a rtive from my hometown to help take care of my mother."


    "This isn''t a solution. Your sry isn''t that high, so it would definitely be worth it to hire a nanny."<span>"So what? I can''t resign and stay at home to visit my mother!"


    "Did you ever think of taking Auntie to the hospital?"


    "I''ve seen it before, any hospital that can run have already run over. It''s useless. In my mom''s situation, she can only rely on herself to slowly recover." Xiao Nannan said helplessly, her brows revealing traces of worry.


    Qin Hai was secretly moved. Although Xiao Nan was very energetic outside and was full of fighting spirit when working, she would never admit defeat, but she still felt very bitter in her heart.


    Xiao Nannan suddenly turned her head to look at him, "Oh right, don''t you know how to push? When you can help look after my mother. If you can cure my mother, I will definitely thank you."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "That''s not a problem. Speaking of which, I should have gone to see Auntie. However, I have a better candidate for rmendation."


    Xiao Nan Nan was stunned, "Are you talking about that Shen Meng?"


    "That''s right, her acupuncture skills are very strong. If I can get her to treat Auntie''s illness, the effect will be very good when I use her to massage her body. Auntie might really be able to stand up again."


    Xiao Nannan''s face revealed a hint of happiness, but then she hesitantly asked, "Will she agree? She and that Du Meiqi both came from the Sichuan Province, and I think they will be going back in two days. She couldn''t possibly stay for a few more days for me. ""Try it, I think she''s rather easy to talk to. If you can''t save face and go beg her, then I''ll go. Auntie is also my elder, this is also what I should do. " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "You just found out. You tricked our Ling Ling away without saying anything. If it was anyone else, I would have killed you long ago!"<span>"Hehe, I''m not lying. This is called mutual affection, mutual love!" Qin Hai chuckled.


    "Cut the crap, catch!" Xiao Nannan suddenly handed over a dish. Inside was a pile of red-braised pork ribs, which looked extremely good. The fragrance immediately aroused the gluttony in Qin Hai''s stomach."How fragrant, let me have a taste first!" Qin Hai directly grabbed a piece of pork chop with his hand and threw it into his mouth. As he ate, he gave a thumbs up and said indistinctly, "Delicious!"


    <span>A bright smile appeared on Xiao Nannan''s face as she smiled and said, "You''re as greedy as a pig. I really don''t know how Lingling was tricked by you."


    The two chatted as they carried all the dishes to the table. Xiao Nannan went to her bedroom to change. Just as Qin Hai was about to turn on the red wine, the doorbell suddenly rang again.


    Both of them were stunned at the same time. Qin Hai asked in surprise, "You even invited other friends?""No, I just called you." Xiao Nan Nan was also confused. When she walked to the door, she looked outside through the peephole, and her expression immediately turned ugly.


    <span>Qin Hai went over with a bottle of wine and asked, "Who is it?"


    "A guy more annoying than you." Xiao Nannan turned around and walked towards the dining table. "Ignore him. We''ll eat."


    Qin Hai looked through the peephole and saw a young policeman standing outside with a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand.


    <span>Obviously, this guy was definitely Xiao Nan Nan''s pursuer.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and smiled evilly to Xiao Nan Nan: "I didn''t think there would be someone chasing after you, you couldn''t have known he wasing and specifically asked me to protect you, right?"


    Xiao Nannan unhappily said, "How can you say that? Why is it that no one is chasing me? I''m not ugly!"


    "Hehe, then why don''t you open the door? If we continue to dry them like this, it will hurt everyone''s hearts! "


    "This guy''s name is Chen Ming, he''s the son of our bureau chief. He''s also a yboy like you, why should I open the door for him?" I don''t care if you eat or not. " Xiao Nannan said angrily, picked up her chopsticks and began to eat."Don''t be in such a rush. I have some wine here. Let''s drink first." Qin Hai quickly opened the bottle of red wine and poured half a cup for Xiao Nan Nan.


    <span>At this moment, the doorbell stopped, but Xiao Nannan''s phone rang again. Xiao Nan Nan took the phone to look at it and frowned, "It''s still him."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>Not only was his phone ringing, there was another knock on the door. Soon after, Chen Ming shouted, "Nannan, I know you''re home, open the door!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a constant knocking at the door.<span>Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she threw her chopsticks on the table and quickly stood up. From her posture, Qin Hai guessed that she definitely wanted to beat Chen Ming up and chase him away.


    He quickly stopped Xiao Nannan and pushed her onto a chair, "Don''t be angry, I''ll help you take care of it."


    <span>With that, Qin Hai tidied up his clothes, walked to the door and opened it. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 392

    "Who are you?"


    When the door opened, Chen Ming was holding a bouquet of fresh flowers with a face full of smiles. He was about to gift the fresh flowers in his hands to Xiao Nannan, but he didn''t expect that the one who came out was a man.<span>The smile froze on his face.


    Qin Hai looked Chen Ming up and down, pretending not to know him. With a frown, he asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Chen Ming looked back at the room number to make sure he didn''t go into the wrong room.


    "Is this Captain Xiao Nan Nan Xiao''s house?"<span>"Yes, you''re her colleague?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Who are you? "Why are you at Nan Nan''s home?" Chen Ming asked instead of answering. There was a trace of displeasure on his face.


    Qin Hai frowned, "You''re asking a strange question. I''m Nan Nan''s boyfriend, is it weird for me to live here?"Looking at the rose in Chen Ming''s hand, Qin Hai said unhappily, "If there''s nothing else, please go back."


    After saying that, Qin Hai prepared to close the door.<span>Unexpectedly, Chen Ming suddenly reached out his hand to block the door, shouting towards the inside, "Nan Nan, I know you''re home, I have something to tell you."


    <span>This guy was shouting as he squeezed into the house, trying to get into the house through Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect this guy to be so stubborn. He already said he was Xiao Nan''s boyfriend, but this guy still wanted to stick close to Xiao Nan and wouldn''t let him go.


    <span>It seemed that this guy really was a piece of cake. No wonder Xiao Nannan hated him so much.


    "I say, what are you trying to do?"


    Qin Hai used a hand to stop Chen Ming, and with a little bit of effort, he pushed Chen Ming back out.


    Chen Ming knocked off Qin Hai''s hand, red at him, then yelled into the house: "Nan Nan, I know you don''t have a boyfriend, this person must be someone you found to trick me, right? Nan Nan, I really like you, give me a chance. "F * ck, this kid is pretty strong!


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, had a whole new level of respect for Chen Ming.


    "Who said that I was the one who asked him to lie to you!"


    <span>At this time, Xiao Nan Nan also came to the door, after angrily ring at Chen Ming, she suddenly walked over to Qin Hai''s side and held his arm, intimately leaning on him and said: "Is my not dating rted to you? Don''t tell me I need your permission to be in a rtionship? "Chen Ming, how many times have I told you? I don''t like you, and I already have a boyfriend. Please don''t bother me again in the future."


    <span>Chen Ming trembled as he looked at Xiao Nannan in disbelief.


    Qin Hai was not much stronger than him, so he subconsciously looked at his arm. He saw that his arm was pressed between the two lumps of fat, and the amazing sticity of his arm was very real.<span>Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his arm. Qin Hai subconsciously looked at Xiao Nannan, who took the opportunity to wink at him.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately understood. He raised his arm and ced it on Xiao Nan''s shoulder and said to Chen Ming, "Now you see, Nan Nan and I are indeed together, and it started very early. But because Nan Nan and I are really too busy at work, we have so few chances to be together that everyone mistakenly thinks Nan Nan doesn''t have a boyfriend. "


    "You''re really together?" When Chen Ming saw Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan embracing each other, after he recovered from his shock, a look of deep disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s right!" In order to make Chen Mingpletely give up, Xiao Nannan clenched her teeth and directly embraced Qin Hai''s waist. She leaned half of her body into his embrace and snuggled into Qin Hai''s embrace like a little bird.


    <span>F * ck!


    <span>Feeling the heavy pressure from Xiao Nannan''s chest, Qin Hai''s little heart pounded violently a few times.


    This woman was really willing to put up with this. In order to make Chen Ming give up, she had even used such a ruthless move!So ruthless, so awesome!


    However, Qin Hai expressed that he liked it and even hoped that Xiao Nan Nan would use an even more powerful move.


    Subconsciously, the hand he used to embrace Xiao Nan Nan''s fragrant shoulder also decisively increased its strength, pulling Xiao Nan Nan even closer.


    However, what made his balls hurt was that there was suddenly a heart-wrenching paining from his lower back.<span>F * ck, pinching again, didn''t you tell this bro to hug you?


    Qin Hai felt a burst of pain, but his hands didn''t rx at all, and he said to Chen Ming, "Originally, Nan and I didn''t intend to announce our rtionship to the public so early. Since you''ve met, then please tell everyone that Nan already has a boyfriend, and we don''t need to worry about her anymore."


    Chen Ming''s face suddenly turned extremely pale. He nodded his head and said, "I understand!"


    With that, he turned around and walked into the elevator with his head hanging low. His back looked extremely dejected.


    After the elevator door was closed, Xiao Nannan quickly came out from Qin Hai''s embrace. She stared at him fiercely and said, "You''re looking for death. You''re taking advantage of me again!"Qin Hai said in a speechless manner, "When did I take advantage of you? You were the one holding me, alright? I never said you were taking advantage of me!"


    <span>"Shameless!" Xiao Nan Nan harrumphed and returned to the table with a straight face.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the elevator, closed the door, returned to the dining table and said, "Actually, I think Chen Ming really likes you. Why don''t you give him a chance? He''s also the son of your bureau chief. If you stay with him, your future will be bright! "


    Pow!<span>Xiao Nannan suddenly mmed the chopsticks she just picked up onto the table and said angrily: "Qin, do you think that I, Xiao Nannan, am an official fanatic, and a woman who relies on her face and body to climb up?"


    <span>"Look at you, isn''t this just a joke? Why are you so arrogant?" "Come,e,e, I toast you. Don''t be angry!"


    <span>Qin Hai poured himself a ss of wine and said with a smile.


    Xiao Nan Nan snorted and clinked the wine ss with Qin Hai, drinking all the wine in it in one breath.


    After putting down the wine cup, Xiao Nannan lowered her head without making a sound for a long time. After a while, she actually choked with sobs and said, "Actually, I don''t even like being a cop. If it wasn''t for my dad, I wouldn''t even be a cop!"<span>This woman was actually crying!


    Qin Hai stared nkly for a moment before bing flustered. What he was afraid of the most was a woman crying. He quickly said, "Don''t cry, I was just joking. I didn''t mean anything else."<span>But Xiao Nan Nan''s tears kept falling down her face, and the more they fell, the faster they flowed, as if they couldn''t be stopped. In the end, she justid down on the table and sobbed until her shoulders trembled, not even taking the tissue that Qin Hai passed over.


    <span>F * ck, what the f * ck should I do?


    Qin Hai was extremely worried.


    "Captain Xiao, don''t cry anymore. Otherwise, I''ll call Lingling right now and ask her toe talk to you."<span>It took me a lot of effort toe up with a trump card, and it worked. Xiao Nan Nan''s crying stopped abruptly. She raised her head to wipe her face and choked with sobs: "Don''t tell Ling Ling Ling that I cried, I don''t want her to know." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 393

    In just a short moment, Xiao Nan''s eyes had be swollen from crying. Her face was covered with tears, and she looked exceptionally weak and sad.<span>Qin Hai took a few more tissues and handed them over to him. "Don''t be sad. Uncle Xiao must be very pleased to see how capable you are right now."


    Wiping away the tears on her face, Xiao Nannan stared nkly into space for a while, then said, "When my father was still alive, his biggest wish was to be a good cop, and he did it too. Back then, as long as Xiao Changsheng was mentioned, none of the hoodlums in Spring River City weren''t afraid of him, and none of their colleagues on the police force didn''t admire him as well. A lot of people told me that if he didn''t die, he might be the police chief of Spring River right now. "


    Qin Hai poured another half ss of wine for Xiao Nan and asked, "I also heard from Lingling that Uncle Xiao was killed by a drug dealer with a gun. Did you catch that drug dealer now?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s eyes exuded a dense hatred as she said, "No, I joined the police force to personally capture that bastard. However, ording to the news I''ve received all these years, he has been staying in the State of Maine."


    <span>Speaking of her father''s murderer, Xiao Nan Nan''s fist involuntarily clenched tightly, even her knuckles turned white. It could be seen how much she hated her opponent.


    Qin Hai subconsciously held onto Xiao Nan''s hand andforted softly, "Don''t worry, as long as he''s alive, there will be a day when you can catch him and take revenge for Uncle Xiao. Even if he intends to be a coward for the rest of his life, I''ll apany you across the border and go to the State of Maine to find him. "


    Xiao Nannan raised her head and looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Surprisingly, she didn''t retract her hand and her eyes also became a lot gentler.


    "That''s what you said!"Qin Haiughed, "As long as you are willing, I can apany you even if it''s de Mountain me Sea Guild."


    She quickly took her hand out of Qin Hai''s hand, took a sip of red wine from her ss, and said, "Don''t talk to me like that, leave it to coax Lingling. She definitely likes to hear you talk about this."<span>Qin Hai was stunned and then heughed: "You think I am just teasing you? Rest assured, I, Qin Hai, have always kept my word. Since I have said that I will help you, I will do it. Furthermore, Uncle Xiao''s righteousness was admirable, but he died with grievance at the hands of the drug dealers. It was such a pity. "Now that I know, even if it''s not because of you and Little Bell, I must avenge him!"


    Qin Hai''s words moved Xiao Nannan a little. She raised her ss and said, "Thank you!"Qin Hai raised his ss and clinked it with Xiao Nan''s,ughing, "No need to thank me, Little Bell is with me now, we are family after all, so don''t be so formal."


    "How do you know I will definitely let Lingling marry you? If you dare to let him down, I won''t let you go even if it means death!" Xiao Nannan''s face was stiff as she humphed. She drank all of the red wine in the cup in one gulp. In the end, she drank it in too much of a hurry and started to cough violently.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly came over and lightly patted her back. He didn''t know whether tough or cry and said, "Do you think this is drinking water? If you keep drinking like this, you''ll definitely get drunk."


    After pping for a while, Qin Hai poured Xiao Nan Nan a cup of boiled water. After Xiao Nan drank a few mouthfuls of water, she finally stopped coughing.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been drunk. I really want to get drunk."


    Holding the teacup, a look of nostalgia appeared in Xiao Nan''s eyes, "This is the first time I got drunk on my 18th birthday and also the first time I drank with my father. That night, my mom made a big table of delicious food, and my family happily celebrated my birthday. My dad drank white wine, and I drank red wine, and I unknowingly got drunk.As she finished speaking, a trace of a smile appeared on Xiao Nannan''s face. She saw that the happy days had always remained in her heart.


    Qin Hai poured more wine for Xiao Nan and said with a smile: "Then let''s drink today, there are no outsiders. If you really get drunk, then just lie on the bed. You don''t have to be afraid of dying things.""Who''s not an outsider with you? I realize that you''re really thick-skinned!" Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "I''m warning you, don''t try any tricks!"


    <span>"What''s my n?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    <span>"In the words of you perverts, if a woman isn''t drunk, a man won''t have a chance, right? "I''m warning you, if you darey your hands on me, I won''t forgive you!"


    <span>Cough cough!


    Qin Hai almost choked to death with his mouth full of saliva. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry as he said, "Comrade Xiao Nannan, don''t tell me you haven''t acted out yet? Little Bell is my girlfriend, you''re my sister-inw! Should I call Chen Ming back and exin it to him? "<span>Xiao Nannan immediately pouted and said in embarrassment, "What sister-inw, this is so unpleasant to listen to. If you keep on talking nonsense, get the hell out of here."


    <span>Qin Hai said in wonder, "Isn''t it normal to say that? You''re Little Lingdang''s elder sister, aren''t you my sister-inw?"


    <span>He didn''t know that when Xiao Nan heard him mention his sister-inw, she immediately thought of thatmon saying that was widely spread, having to do with half-ass. Although that proverb said ''his sister-inw'', Xiao Nannan still felt embarrassed.


    "You''re still talking!"


    Xiao Nannan could not help but stare at Qin Hai with her phoenix eyes wide open."No more, no more. Come, let''s continue drinking!" Qin Hai hurriedly raised his wine cup and said.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan snorted and then raised her ss to clink with Qin Hai.


    With the good wine and the good dishes, Qin Hai had a great meal. In the end, he had cleaned up almost all the dishes. He had also finished a bottle of red wine. But he didn''t drink much red wine, on the contrary Xiao Nan drank even more, and just like she hoped, she was so drunk that she couldn''t walk anymore.


    <span>Not only was she making a racket about continuing to drink, she was also dancing and dancing. When Qin Hai wanted to help her up to the bed, she was actually pped in the face by Xiao Nan.


    <span>Qin Hai was furious, he didn''t want to be courteous with this woman and directly carried Xiao Nan Nan Nan over his shoulder. He held down his legs that were iling about and fiercely pped her twice on her butt, then walked into the bedroom and threw her onto the bed with a "pa" sound.


    Xiao Nan Nany on the bed moaning and rolling. Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to care about her. He cleaned up the dishes and washed his face.


    Coming out of the washroom, Qin Hai was worried that Xiao Nannan would roll onto the floor and then walk to the bedroom door to take a look. What surprised him was that, just like that, Xiao Nannan had already stripped herself of her underwear and was sprawled out on the bed. Her white skin was so dazzling, and her slender and fit figure could be seen even more clearly.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 394

    Maybe because she had never stopped training, Xiao Nan Nan''s figure was perfect. There was not a single strand of fat on the body where it should be thin, and the body where it should be plump and plump, to the point it made people blush. Just by ncing at it, an evil fire immediately sprung up in Qin Hai''s heart.


    If Xiao Nannan wasn''t Xiao Lingling''s elder sister and his sister-inw, he might have immediately pounced over."I can''t f * cking stay here anymore. If I continue to stay, something bad will happen."


    Qin Hai bit the tip of his tongue and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. He turned around and walked out of the room. But after walking not even two steps, he turned around and walked back into Xiao Nannan''s room. He pulled up the nket and covered Xiao Nannan''s body before quickly leaving the room.


    <span>It was only when there was a ng that Xiao Nan Nan who was pretending to be asleep opened her eyes. The corner of her mouth slightly raised as she snorted: "You scoundrel, it was fortunate that you left so quickly, or else I would definitely castrate you!"


    She pretended to sleep just now because she wanted to test if Qin Hai was up against her. In the end, not only did he fail but he also took two ps on his butt, the ce where he was hit by Qin Hai was still burning up.


    However, despite the beating, Xiao Nannan was still quite satisfied. At least from her previous performance, she could tell that although this guy was not very honest, he was still quite good.After thinking about it, she picked up her phone and started to chat with Xiao Lingling, who was on the other side of the ocean.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After leaving Xiao Nannan''s house, Qin Hai drove the car very fast. A cold wind blew in his face, and after a long while, the restless little me in his heart gradually cooled down.<span>Speeding along the way, he drove to a bar. After parking the car by the side of the road, he got off the car and walked to the bar''s entrance.


    It was already 8 PM, and the sky was alreadypletely dark. The streets were sparkling with neon lights, and it was a very beautiful scene.


    Before entering, Qin Hai looked up and saw the name of the bar, Hibiscus bar, outlined in colourednterns.Only after ten in the evening would it gradually be lively. Right now, there were only seven or eight people in the entire bar, upying about three to five tables. The waiters were all gathered in the corner, chatting andughing in low voices, seemingly very rxed.


    After entering, Qin Hai looked around before striding towards the southeast corner.This corner was rtively secluded. Outside the French windows was a bustling street, with a clear view of the pedestrians outside.


    At the only table sat a man wearing sunsses. He had a full beard, was wearing a ck leather coat, and a golden ne about the size of a finger was hanging around his neck. In his hand was an authentic Havana cigar.


    <span>Hearing footsteps, that person turned his head and saw Qin Hai. He hurriedly stood up, took off his sunsses, and revealed a brilliant smile.


    <span>He was one of the famous gangsters of Chunjiang Road, Zheng Kai.


    "Mister Qin!" Zheng Kai called out respectfully towards Qin Hai.


    <span>As a filial son, because Qin Hai had cured Auntie Zheng, Zheng Kai had always been grateful to Qin Hai and had always wanted to find an opportunity to repay him. Therefore, when Qin Hai called to ask him to meet up with him today, Zheng Kai agreed immediately.


    <span>Qin Hai sat down with a smile and said, "You''ve been waiting for a long time, right?"


    "Not long after, I usually like to stay here for an hour or two, listen to the songs, and look at the thousands outside. It''s quitefortable." Zheng Kai chuckled as he waved to the waiter in the distance.Soon, a waiter walked over. Zheng Kai asked, "Mr. Qin, what would you like to drink? I have quite a few good wines here, would you like some? "


    Qin Hai looked at the beer in front of Zheng Kai and smiled. "Just like you, a bottle of beer will do."


    <span>"Give Mr. Qin a beer." After the waiter approached, Zheng Kai instructed casually.


    Qin Hai looked at the decorations in the bar and asked, "You opened this bar?"


    "Hehe, it''s just a small fight. I can''t make much money, I''m just looking for a ce to pick up girls." Zheng Kai stroked the beard on his chin andughed heartily.<span>Judging from the style of the decorations, it seemed like the retro style preferred by the young students. It should be able to attract quite a few college students, especially those with a petty nature. Therefore, using it to flirt with girls was definitely a good idea.


    <span>After the waiter brought the beer, Zheng Kai clinked it with Qin Hai and drank a mouthful of wine. Zheng Kai said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to thank you properly. I just don''t know what to do or what you like."


    Qin Hai smiled. "There''s no need to be so polite. I didn''t help Auntie Zheng for your return, and I didn''t ask you out for that today."


    After the wine was served, Qin Hai asked, "Iron Crutch Li, do you know?"


    The main purpose of Qin Hai''s meeting with Zheng Kai today was to ask him about the situation of Iron Crutch Li, another big hooligan in Spring River City. Becausest night, under his interrogation, Dreamsky Lake''s boss, Guan Meng, finally exined that Iron Crutch Li told him to take Qiu Lin captive. On the other hand, the rtionship between Guan Meng and Iron Crutch Li was very close, and the gambling house below Dreamsky Lake had Iron Crutch Li''s share.<span>When Qin Hai heard the name Iron Crutch Li, he immediately remembered the first time he met Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai had mistakenly thought he was Iron Crutch Li''s red stick.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai mention Iron Crutch Li, Zheng Kai was stunned for a moment before probing, "Does Mister Qin have a grudge with this Iron Crutch Li?"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "I guess so."<span>Zheng Kai immediately mmed the wine bottle on the table, stood up and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I will bring some people to cripple that cripple."


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand, indicating for Zheng Kai to sit down. "This has nothing to do with you. Just tell me what you know."


    "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. I didn''t want to fight with that dead cripple in the first ce. Even if it wasn''t for you, I would have had to fight with him sooner orter. "Since he has angered you, I will do it for you."


    After he finished speaking, Zheng Kai ignored Qin Hai''s objections and dialed a number on his cell phone. He instructed, "Bring everyone to Hibiscus."Qin Hai did not expect Zheng Kai to be so impatient. For a moment, he couldn''t help butugh. However, Zheng Kai''s character was quite to his taste. At the very least, he wasn''t the kind of faking and hoping to act.


    <span>After Zheng Kai hung up the phone, he smiled and said, "Actually, you really don''t need toe in. Why don''t you tell me first. Hmm, my main interest is to find out the origin of this Iron Crutch Li."


    <span>Zheng Kai carelessly said, "It''s fine. Others are afraid of this dead cripple. I''m not afraid. Today I have to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him."


    After they clinked the bottle with Qin Hai and drank a mouthful of beer, Zheng Kai continued, "Thisme bastard''s surname is Li, and very few people know his name. Because his right leg is crippled, he is always leaning on an iron walking stick, so everyone calls him Iron Crutch Li. However, even though he''s a cripple, this guy''s martial arts is very powerful, especially that walking stick of his. There are at least two digits of people that he killed with that walking stick, and his heart is especially dark, and he''s also very shrewd. Very few people around him know where he lives, and they like to be alone. "Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 395

    As apetitor in the Spring River, Zheng Kai had a very detailed understanding of Iron Crutch Li''s situation. Therefore, Qin Hai asking Zheng Kai about Iron Crutch Li''s situation was most appropriate.


    This was indeed the case. Through Zheng Kai''s narration, Qin Hai quickly had a very direct impression of Iron Crutch Li.Sinister, cunning, suspicious, vicious and merciless. His kung fu was pretty good. Although he was crippled, he had a very good ying style. Not only could he walk quickly, he could also be used to kill people.


    However, Qin Hai was still very disappointed, because ording to what Zheng Kai had said, Iron Crutch Li was at most a hoodlum with no more than a hundred underlings under hismand. He took up a few pretty good ces and opened one or twopanies that sold mutton and dog meat.With Iron Crutch Li''s strength, he would never covet Afang Group.


    <span>No matter how strong a hoodlum is, he is still just a hoodlum, a hoodlum like Iron Crutch Li wouldn''t be able to make it to the main table.


    In other words, this Iron Crutch Li was at most a pawn. He definitely wasn''t the person who kept ying tricks on him from the beginning.


    If he wanted to dig out those guys hiding in the shadows, he would have to follow Iron Crutch Li''s line and search upwards.


    However, it wasn''t as if Qin Hai hadn''t reaped any rewards. At the very least, he had gotten Iron Crutch Li''s photo from Zheng Kai.<span>With the photo, Qin Hai didn''t want to stay any longer. He got up and said, "Okay, you don''t have to fight over me. I''ll call you again if I really need to."


    Zheng Kai hurriedly stood up. "Mr. Qin, you''re being too formal. My men will be here soon and we''ll be able to kill thatme-foot tonight."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "No need. Thank you for your beer today. I''ll buy you another er."


    He clinked the beer bottle with Zheng Kai and finished the rest of the beer in one gulp. Qin Hai waved his hand to signal Zheng Kai to stay, then strode out of the bar. However, Zheng Kai insisted on seeing him out.


    Not long after they arrived, several cars arrived at the entrance of the bar. Zheng Kai''s men gathered around and asked, "Boss, did something happen?"


    At this moment, a red BMW stopped in front of the bar. A very sexy and flirtatious young woman got out of the car. She walked up to Zheng Kai, took his arm and asked, "Hubby, what''s wrong?"<span>Zheng Kai frowned. "Why are you here? Where''s my mother?"


    "Mom is already asleep. Hubby, what did you call everyone here for?" the young woman asked.


    "Women should know less about men!" Zheng Kai impatiently took his hand out from the woman''s bosom and said to the group of brothers, "I''m going to kill that dead cripple."


    <span>The group of hoodlums looked at each other, and one of them asked in surprise, "Get rid of Iron Crutch Li?"


    "That''s right, it''s Iron Crutch Li! Do you remember that Mr. Qin who cured my mother? I wanted to help him get rid of that cripple after he offended him, so as to repay him for saving my mother''s life. You all know how I, Zheng Kai, am. I will definitely repay you a hundred times for the kindness others have shown me, so I will definitely do this. "The next day is not as good as the next. I n to start tonight, so you guys should head back now to gather the people, and then gather here."


    However, to Zheng Kai''s surprise, his men had all fallen silent and no one moved.


    Zheng Kai frowned. "What? You''re not willing?"


    <span>One of Zheng Kai''s men said, "Boss, it''s not that we''re unwilling. You''re our boss, so we''ll definitely listen to you. However, that dead cripple is not easy to deal with, we should think about it further, and wait for a suitable opportunity before making our move, ah! "


    Another person said, "Boss, this matter was too sudden. Should we stop trying to figure it out and find a way to do it?"


    <span>Zheng Kai snorted coldly. "What are you talking about? Laozi has always been straightforward when I fight. When have you ever seenozi fight before?" I think all of you must have had too many days offort, and have be greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    The hooligans were reprimanded by Zheng Kai until they were rendered speechless because that was the truth. As Zheng Kai rose step by step in the past few years, the number of hooligans increased and their lives became more and morefortable.<span>If they were to fight head on, they would definitely lose countless lives. There was no need for them to leave their good days behind, however, if they were to fight to the death for the sake of an outsider, they would be crippled, and their entire lives would be ruined.


    <span>However, they definitely could not say such words in front of Zheng Kai. At that moment, many of them turned to look at the woman beside Zheng Kai.


    The woman''s name was Chen Yanling, Zheng Kai''s legal wife and the sister-inw of a bunch of hooligans.


    A bunch of hooligans looked at her, clearly hoping that Chen Yanling would help them persuade Zheng Kai.


    Sure enough, Chen Yanling didn''t fail her request. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Hubby, that Iron Crutch Li and we don''t want to cross the river, there''s no need to go and mess with him for someone we don''t know. If you have to repay that Qin surnamed person, can''t you just give him some money? "


    "Bullsh * t!" Zheng Kai suddenly cursed as he pointed at Chen Yanling''s nose and shouted, "The reason whyozi was able to be like this in this life is because of brotherhood and gratitude. It''s because of kindness and gratitude that I''m able to repay this favor! Don''t f * cking interfere withozi''s business, get the hell out ofozi''s way!"Zheng Kai roared out loudly, spittle spraying onto Chen Yanling''s face. Chen Yanling''s face suddenly turned deathly pale.


    After Zheng Kai finished shouting at his women, he looked at his subordinates with a cold expression and said, "I''ll ask you one more time. Are you going or not?"<span>The hooligans were speechless. Zheng Kai let out a sudden and heavy snort. With an ashen face, he jumped onto the Hummer beside him and quickly drove away, leaving the hooligans looking at each other at the door of the bar.


    Not long after, the gang of hooligans also left one after another. Only Chen Yanling was left at the bar door.


    As a woman who cared a lot about her face, Chen Yanling felt very upset after being scolded by Zheng Kai in front of so many people. When the hooligans left, she couldn''t help but squat at at the bar''s door and cry.


    <span>After a while, a small car came back and stopped in front of the bar. The one who got off was one of Zheng Kai''s men, a red stick. His name was Yang Wei, nicknamed Mao Er.


    <span>Hairy # 2 came over and squatted next to Chen Yanling, persuading her, "Sister-inw, Boss always has this kind of temper. Don''t take it to heart."


    <span>Chen Yanling cried for a while, got up and wiped her face, then said to Hairy # 2, "Hairy # 2, I want to drink. Help me find a ce."


    "This ¡­"<span>"What? You''re not giving me face either?" The woman''s voice suddenly became sharper.


    "Of course not... "Alright, sister-inw, I''ll bring you to a ce." Mao quickly corrected himself and led the woman into his car. As he got into the driver''s seat and prepared to drive away, he nced up at the woman in the rearview mirror.


    In the back seat, the ravine on Chen Yanling''s chest was unfathomably deep. The two halves were perfectly round and full of temptation.<span>Hairy # 2 took one look and immediately felt a wave of anger rising up from under his belly. It made his mouth go dry and his mouth go dry. Thinking of what might happenter, even his hand that was holding the keys to the car started to tremble. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 396

    After leaving Furong Bar, Qin Hai drove to the entrance of Red Star Nightclub that Zheng Kai had mentioned earlier.<span>Red Star Nightclub was located in a bustling area on River Avenue, Spring River City, only three stops away from the Avon Building. Because of the shing lights that hung around the corner of the wall, it was very eye-catching in the night.


    Previously, Qin Hai had passed by this ce countless times and had always been attracted to this ce. He hadn''t thought that this would be Iron Crutch Li''s territory.<span>ording to what Zheng Kai said, Red Star Nightclub was Iron Crutch Li''s most profitable business. Iron Crutch Li woulde here for an hour or two around 10 o''clock every night before leaving around 12 o''clock.


    Qin Hai looked at the time. It was only nine o''clock, Iron Crutch Li probably hadn''t arrived yet.<span>Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and waited inside the car.


    Time passed quietly, and in the blink of an eye, it was ten o''clock.A ck Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped on the nightclub''s porch. After the car door opened, Iron Crutch Li appeared in Qin Hai''s sight with a crutch, surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    <span>This guy was older than the one in the photo. His hair and beard were already gray, and he was limping while leaning on his walking stick. He looked like an old man. If no one knew his background, they probably wouldn''t believe that this old man was one of the famous gangsters of the Spring River, Iron Crutch Li.


    Qin Hai roughly counted. Iron Crutch Li''s bodyguards neared twenty, and even at the entrance of the Red Star Nightclub, it was as if they were facing a great enemy. They tightly surrounded Iron Crutch Li in the center.From this, it could be seen that this old fellow was very cautious. Of course, he was also very afraid of death.


    When Iron Crutch Li''s group entered the nightclub, Qin Hai threw away the cigarette in his hand, jumped off the car, locked the door, and prepared to enter the nightclub.


    However, to his surprise, several spaces away from him, there was the same sound of doors opening and closing. Soon after, a familiar figure appeared in front of Qin Hai''s eyes.


    Zheng Kai, why is he here?Qin Hai was stunned. Was this fellow really going to help him get rid of Iron Crutch Li?


    <span>But there was no reason for it to be just him alone! Did Zheng Kai think he could kill Iron Crutch Li by himself?


    Just as Qin Hai was about to stop Zheng Kai, he suddenly thought of another possibility.If Zheng Kai wasn''t here to help him get rid of Iron Crutch Li, as he had said, then what was he here for? To inform Iron Crutch Li?


    Qin Hai''s understanding of Zheng Kai was very limited. Even though he felt that it was unlikely for him to do so, the possibility did exist.


    He couldn''t help but stop in his tracks and decided to follow behind Zheng Kai.


    Zheng Kai quickly arrived at the entrance of the Red Star Nightclub. Several security guards at the entrance recognized him and immediately stopped him as if they were facing a great enemy. Qin Hai, who was standing far away, heard Zheng Kai curse at the security guards.<span>The security guards immediately followed him inside. Some of them ran upstairs to inform the others, while the rest followed behind Zheng Kai. The entrance to the nightclub was suddenly empty. No one was around, so Qin Hai took the opportunity to follow them inside.


    <span>On the other side, although Zheng Kai was alone, the security guards didn''t dare to be negligent. Along the way, more and more security guards appeared in front of Zheng Kai. In the end, there were at least twenty or thirty of them.


    <span>Zheng Kai turned a blind eye to this bunch of security guards. It was as if he was strolling leisurely. When he reached the fourth floor, he would be able to meet Iron Crutch Li if he went up one more floor.


    However, everyone on the Spring River knew that the fifth floor of Red Star Nightclub was Iron Crutch Li''s private territory. Without his permission, no one was allowed to enter, especially men.<span>As for what was on the fifth floor, there were many different kinds of rumors.


    <span>The fifth floor of the Red Star Nightclub was definitely a ce for men. It would be worth the money if they could spend an entire night on the fifth floor.


    The problem was that it wasn''t something that could be done with money. Without Iron Crutch Li''s permission, no one would dare to break into the fifth floor without permission.


    <span>Zheng Kai had always been curious about what that old guy Iron Crutch Li had done on the fifth floor of the Red Star Nightclub. Why did he make so many people rush here like a flock of ducks.


    Unfortunately, the people blocking his way were no longer the security guards, but Iron Crutch Li''s personal bodyguards.


    Iron Crutch Li''s bodyguards wore ck suits and sunsses. Each of them had a cold expression and gave off a cold aura. Compared to the ordinary security guards, they were much better off.<span>The eight bodyguards split into two rows and blocked Zheng Kai''s path. Even a fly would not be able to fly past them.


    <span>Even Zheng Kai did not dare to act arrogantly in the face of such a lineup. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that the bodyguards in front of him were definitely not people who were good at appearances.


    Zheng Kai looked left and right before snorting coldly, "Tell Iron Crutch Li that I want to see him."


    However, the bodyguards did not budge at all. In their eyes, it was as if Zheng Kai wasn''t there at all. This caused Zheng Kai to be infuriated. He spat out the cigarette in his mouth and was about to flip out."Yo, isn''t this Brother Kaizi? What wind brought you here?"


    A coquettishughter suddenly sounded out from the stairs, followed by a coquettish woman wearing a short red qipaoing down the stairs with a smile. Before she even got close, a strong fragrance wafted over, causing one''s heart to surge.


    <span>The woman''s qipao was very short, and the hem almost covered her curvy bottom. Her long, white, flowery legs were slender and well-proportioned, making her look extremely beautiful, which made one want to bend down and peek inside the qipao.


    The neck of the cheongsam was tightly buttoned. Other than the woman''s slender and soft neck, there was not a single trace of color. If one did not look at the lower half of her body, she was much more well-built than an ancient nobledy.<span>Even so, the woman''s ample chest made her cheongsam so full that it was full of curves. Coupled with her slim waist, her graceful figure was almost perfect. It could even be said to be top quality.


    Zheng Kai was no stranger to this woman. Her name was Ouyang Hong, and she was said to be Iron Crutch Li''s lover. Currently, he was helping Iron Crutch Li manage the business of Red Star Nightclub.


    Seeing Ouyang Hong, Zheng Kai frowned and said, "Ouyang Hong, don''t y dumb with me. Tell these bastards to scram. I''m going up to meet that damned cripple."


    Ouyang Hong smiled and waved her hand to the left and right. After the guards and bodyguards left, she walked over to Zheng Kai with a smile, ced a slender hand on his chest, and gently stroked his chest twice. Then she said, "Brother Kai Zi, why are you so angry? Do you want me to find a few girls to help you? Two new sisters have arrived today, and they are both still the same goods! "<span>Zheng Kai''s face was ugly to behold. He pped Ouyang Hong''s hand away and said with a livid expression, "Stop wasting your breath on me!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked around Ouyang Hong and headed towards the fifth floor.<span>Before he could climb the stairs, Ouyang Hong, who was behind him, smiled charmingly and said, "I''ve long heard that Brother Kaizi''s second brother has met with some trouble. Could it be that it''s true?"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 397

    Popr rmendations:


    "What did you say?" Zheng Kai suddenly turned his head around and stared at Ouyang Hong with a fierce glint in his eyes. In fact, a surge of killing intent was emitting from his body.<span>It was obvious that Zheng Kai had the intention to kill Ouyang Hong at this moment.


    <span>The bodyguards who had already walked far away immediately increased their alertness, and quickly walked over.


    Ouyang Hong waved his hand, signaling the bodyguards not toe over. The smile on his face didn''t change as he smiled and said, "Big Brother Kaizi, don''t lower yourself to a woman like me. I just saw that you were too serious and was ying a little joke on me. "Come, I''ll take you upstairs."


    With a snort, Zheng Kai followed Ouyang Hong up the stairs.<span>It was unknown if Ouyang Hong was doing it on purpose. When he went upstairs, his waist and waist were twisted to a great extent, causing his plump butt to sway endlessly. The bottom of his qipao couldn''t cover up his figure at all; as long as Zheng Kai lowered his head slightly, one could almost see the endless beauty within.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Kai waspletely unmoved. He didn''t even look at them and his face was so dark that it seemed as if it had been dyed with ink.


    <span>On the fifth floor, just as he walked up the stairs, what appeared in front of Zheng Kai was a small garden. In addition to all kinds of green nts and flowers, there was also a rock as tall as a person.


    Meanwhile, Iron Crutch Li was standing beside the pond, holding a handful of fish food and ying with the few golden carps.


    At the sound of his voice, he turned around and nced at Zheng Kai. There was no expression on his wrinkled face, but a hint of disdain shed through his cloudy eyes. Then, he turned around and looked at the carp.<span>Zheng Kai was very dissatisfied with Iron Crutch Li''s attitude. He coldly snorted and said, "The security department head of Avon Group, Qin Hai, is my friend. I heard you offended him?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Iron Crutch Li''s face, but it onlysted for a moment. Then, he smiled disdainfully: "Did youe to help him reconcile?"


    "Speak your ass. I''m warning you, if you dare to be rude to Mr. Qin again, don''t me me for falling out with you." Zheng Kai said in a deep voice, "Others might be afraid of you, but I''m not. At worst, we''ll just have to go head to head with each other and forget about anyone else!"


    Iron Crutch Li smiled faintly, "Is it worth it for a stranger?" After he finished speaking, he threw all the fish food in his hand into the water. Ouyang Hong, who was beside him, immediately handed him a simple and unadorned teapot made of purple sand.<span>After drinking some tea, Iron Crutch Li turned around and said to Zheng Kai, "I actually admire you for your loyalty and friendship, but it''s not like it was a few years ago. You won''t be able to make a fortune from it. Your personality should be changed."


    <span>"I won''t change my life. It doesn''t matter to me whether I can get rich or not. All my life, I''ve only wanted a clear conscience."


    <span>Zheng Kai looked around and sneered. "You made a lot of money, but you can only hide here like a coward. What''s the use of earning more money?" When you die, are you going to leave her all the money? "


    Zheng Kai pointed at Ouyang Hong and mocked, "I''m afraid you''re not that generous. If I''m not wrong, this woman is just a ything in your eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that I could help you earn some money, you would have already thrown her into the Spring River, just like that woman you threw in before. In your heart, she is no different from that woman. If you know too many things about you, only death awaits you. "


    The moment he said this, two rays of light suddenly shot out of Iron Crutch Li''s eyes and firmly locked onto Zheng Kai.<span>Ouyang Hong, who was standing to the side, looked at Iron Crutch Li with astonishment. She knew nothing about what Zheng Kai had said. This was the first time she heard that Iron Crutch Li had once thrown a woman into the Spring River.


    Moreover, with Ouyang Hong''s understanding of Iron Crutch Li, he was indeed able to do such a thing.


    For a moment, it was as if Ouyang Hong had seen his future. He was so frightened that a cold shiver went down his spine.<span>In the next moment, her body actually began to tremble. Herplexion became paler and paler, as if she couldn''t even stand.


    <span>Facing Iron Crutch Li''s fierce gaze, Zheng Kai acted as if he did not see it at all. He took out a cigarette and lit it up, then let out a faint smile and said, "What, you want to kill me? Actually, you don''t have to worry. When I, Zheng Kai, do things, I have always been open and upright. Of course, if you really want to kill me, you can try. However, I must remind you, since I dared toe, I will definitely not be afraid of you. "


    Iron Crutch Li stared at Zheng Kai for a long time before suddenly raising his head andughing out loud.


    "Good, you really are a loyal Brother Kaizi!"<span>Iron Crutch Li suddenly smiled sinisterly and said, "Speaking of which, I just happened to receive something rted to you. I heard it was very interesting, but I haven''t read it yet. Why don''t we enjoy it together?"


    Iron Crutch Li nced at Ouyang Hong when he finished speaking. Ouyang Hong was so frightened that her body trembled. It was as if Iron Crutch Li had seen through her thoughts. She quickly walked to the side of the TV and stuffed a disc into the yer.


    Soon enough, countless snowkes appeared on the television. Iron Crutch Li sat down on the sofa and gestured for Zheng Kai to take a seat with a smile.


    The moment Zheng Kai sat down, he suddenly stood up.<span>At this moment, an image appeared on the TV. Two men and women, one male and the other female, were hugging each other.


    <span>The key point was that Zheng Kai was very familiar with the two people on the screen.


    The man was his red stick and one of his most trusted brothers, Hairy # 2.


    And that woman was actually his young and beautiful wife, Chen Yanling.


    Zheng Kai''s eyes widened as he stared nkly at the television screen. His face suddenly turned iparably pale.Following that, his head suddenly fainted and he fell heavily onto the sofa.


    <span>Iron Crutch Li nced at the television screen, then his gazended on Zheng Kai''s face. It seemed that Zheng Kai''s expression was more wonderful than the scenes shown on the television screen.


    "I didn''t intentionally get someone to do this. It was a little brother of mine who identally bumped into them and then recorded such a scene. "Well, isn''t it wonderful?"


    Iron Crutch Li smilingly said as he raised two fingers. Ouyang Hong immediately took out a cigarette and ced it between Iron Crutch Li''s fingers. Then, he lit it with a match.


    Leaning on the soft sofa, Iron Crutch Li contentedly smoked his cigarette. Suddenly, heughed out loud and said, "Brother Kai Zi, look, this is your good brother. A good brother that you can give up anything for them. This world has really changed. You''ve been loyal to them, and they''ve treated you as an idiot. You''d better wake up! "


    "Enough, don''t say anymore!"Zheng Kai suddenly rushed in front of the TV and smashed the LCD screen with a kick. Then, he took out the disc from the yer and smashed it into pieces.


    <span>Including the yer, he was like a madman, smashing everything that he could touch into smithereens.


    <span>After a while, Zheng Kai finally quieted down. He turned around and stared at Iron Crutch Li as if he was gritting his teeth. "I still say the same thing. If you continue to provoke Mr. Qin, I''ll never be done with you!"


    With that, he strode towards the staircase.


    <span> Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 398

    Before Zheng Kai could enter the staircase, Iron Crutch Li''s sinisterughter came from behind him.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I estimate that Mad Dog and the others will definitely be interested in this. Later, I''ll ask my little brother to copy a few more discs and send one to each of them. He''ll be happier than everyone else, hahaha ¡­"


    "Iron Crutch Li, are you f * cking courting death?"


    Zheng Kai suddenly turned around, his eyes wide open as he red at Iron Crutch Li. He clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on his arms bulged.<span>Iron Crutch Li smiled contemptuously, crossed his legs and said, "Calling you Big Bro Kaizi is me thinking highly of you. Don''t think that you are so awesome, in my eyes, you are just a fart. To tell you the truth, I must do that Qin guy. If you are willing to help me get rid of him, I will pretend that I don''t know about this matter.


    <span>"You dare threaten me?!" Zheng Kai was already infuriated. Step by step, he walked towards Iron Crutch Li, his slightly narrowed eyes emitting a biting cold killing intent.


    Iron Crutch Li was still leisurely smoking his cigarette. He seemed to ignore the unmistakable killing intenting from Zheng Kai.<span>"You can think like this. In fact, I''m helping you because I don''t want to see you get destroyed by an idiot. Otherwise, I''ll just directly post the video online and let everyone know that your good brother Zheng Kai is wearing a green hat. See if you still have the face to continue staying in the Spring River." When you get the hell out of the Spring River, won''t it be the perfect time for me to take over yournd? "


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll get rid of you first!"


    <span>When he was three meters away from Iron Crutch Li, Zheng Kai suddenly kicked towards him.


    However, Iron Crutch Li, who seemed so old that one of his foot had almost stepped into the earth, was actually iparably nimble at this moment.


    Without waiting for Zheng Kai''s kick tond, Iron Crutch Li had already jumped up from the sofa and casually grabbed the iron crutch ced beside him.<span>Bang!


    Although Zheng Kai''s kick did not hit Iron Crutch Li, it knocked the heavy wooden sofa five to six meters away until it hit the wall.


    On the other side, Iron Crutch Li threw his cigarette butt into the ashtray with ease and smiled, "You are quite strong. I''ve heard that Brother Kaizi is a good man. I think you are well-deserved your reputation."


    Zheng Kai let out a cold snort. "Although my skills aren''t good, it''s enough to take care of you. "Damned cripple, next year''s present day will be the day of your death!"<span>After he finished speaking, Zheng Kai once again threw himself at Iron Crutch Li like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    <span>Zheng Kai had learned how to fight in a scattered battle in his early years. In addition to his tall and powerful physique, he was fearless when fighting. Therefore, he rarely met his match.


    <span>During his years in prison, he had gotten to know another expert. He learned a few moves from the guy sentenced to death, so not only did he not retreat, he became even more powerful than before.


    <span>It was precisely by relying on his own strength that Zheng Kai was able to rise quickly in just a few years with his group of brothers, bing one of the few hooligans on the Spring River.


    <span>To this day, in terms of fighting prowess on the Spring River, even if Zheng Kai wasn''t one of the best, he was definitely one of the best. Many of the big bad guys didn''t even have a red stick that he could hit, and he was even morecking whenpared to the mad dogs.


    Although Iron Crutch Li was also very powerful, his fists were afraid of being weak. At his age, he wouldn''tst long no matter how much he fought. Therefore, Zheng Kai was still very confident in his chances against Iron Crutch Li.<span>The current situation was as such. Under Zheng Kai''s continuous attacks, Iron Crutch Li was continuously being pushed back, appearing to be in an extremely sorry state.


    As for Zheng Kai, the more he fought, the more confident he became. He attacked with full force, trying his best to get rid of Iron Crutch Li in the shortest amount of time.<span>All of a sudden, the whole fifth floor was in an uproar. The bodyguards downstairs were all vigntly looking at the stairs. However, without Iron Crutch Li''s order, no one dared to rashly go up to the fifth floor.


    Bang!


    <span>Along with Zheng Kai''s angry roar, his fist urately hit Iron Crutch Li''s left shoulder. Iron Crutch Li staggered back five or six steps. If it wasn''t blocked by the sofa, he would have already fallen to the ground.


    Even so, Iron Crutch Li''s upper body lost bnce, and he fell backwards, the middle door wide open.


    Zheng Kai was overjoyed. He hastily rushed forward, clenching his fist and using all his strength to hit Iron Crutch Li''s stomach.


    However, at this moment, Iron Crutch Li''s crutch shot out like a snake and urately hit Zheng Kai''s fist. It retracted the moment it came into contact with his fist, and once again struck Zheng Kai''s right armpit.Although it seemed like it was a light move, Zheng Kai felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Not only did he retreat quickly, his right arm was also sore. He couldn''t even lift it. Furthermore, the back of his hand, which had been hit by the cane, hurt so much that it felt like his bones had been broken.


    "Point?" Zheng Kai held his right armpit tightly with his left hand as he looked at Iron Crutch Li in astonishment.


    Iron Crutch Li had already straightened himself. He gently stroked the iron cane in his hand, his eyes filled with contempt. He looked at Zheng Kai and sneered, "You have a bit of insight. How does it feel?"He had originally wanted to learn a few moves from that person, but that person had told him that he couldn''t learn them at all, because if he wanted to learn a few acupuncture points, he would first need to cultivate his inner force. Zheng Kai, on the other hand, had already missed the best age to cultivate his inner force.


    <span>In other words, Iron Crutch Li was the same as that person, an inner force expert.


    This discovery immediately caused Zheng Kai''s expression to change.<span>This was because an inner force expert was not someone an ordinary person could deal with!


    <span>"Many people think that I''m old and useless. Actually, I''m much stronger than you think, hahaha ¡­"


    <span>Iron Crutch Li suddenlyughed loudly and limped towards Zheng Kai.


    <span>"Originally, I did not want to take care of you so quickly. However, since you are seeking your own death, then don''t me me for it." From now on, Zheng Kai is no longer in the Spring River! "


    <span>"Whiz!"


    The moment Iron Crutch Li finished his sentence, he pointed his iron walking stick towards Zheng Kai''s chest.


    Zheng Kai quickly dodged to the side, but Iron Crutch Li quickly dodged. He was hit squarely on the chest by the staff, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying backwards, almost crashing into Ouyang Hong, who was hiding at the side.Zheng Kai quickly crawled up from the ground. After grabbing onto Ouyang Hong, he firmly gripped her neck and roared at Iron Crutch Li, "Don''te near me. If you dare take another step forward, I''ll kill her!"


    Ouyang Hong screamed out in fright. After his neck was strangled, his face turned red in the blink of an eye. He looked at Iron Crutch Li with a pleading look.


    Iron Crutch Li sneered: "Then thank you. Just like you said, this woman knows too many things about me and can''t stay any longer. It''s my will to help me get rid of her."Ouyang Hong''s entire body shuddered as she looked incredulously at Iron Crutch Li. Her beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    "Madman, you are a madman!" Zheng Kai was also shocked by Iron Crutch Li''s madness.<span>Iron Crutch Li''s eyes slightly shrank, and he sternly said: "Still not making your move? Then I''lle personally!"


    After he finished speaking, the staff in his hand shot out once more, actually aiming for Ouyang Hong''s forehead.


    In an instant, Ouyang Hong''s eyes filled with despair. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 399

    Iron Crutch Li''s attack was extremely fast. Like a venomous snake that was about to swallow a person, Iron Crutch Li charged towards Ouyang Hong. His speed became faster and faster, and there was no sign of hesitation.


    He really wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Ouyang Hong!


    This time, Zheng Kai wasn''t the only one who could tell. Even Ouyang Hong, who didn''t know any martial arts, could tell."I followed him for three years and wholeheartedly tried to help him manage the Red Star. I served him wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly, but he actually wanted to kill me!"


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s mind suddenly went nk, as if he had gone stupid. He stood there stupidly without moving as he stared at Iron Crutch Li in front of him. Even Zheng Kai had not realized that he had let go of her neck.


    "You really want to kill me?" Ouyang Hong suddenly asked.


    At almost the same time, the iron rod stopped right between Ouyang Hong''s eyebrows.


    <span>Iron Crutch Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at Ouyang Hong and said, "From the first day you started with me, this conclusion has been predestined. Don''t me me. Who told you to know so much about me?"


    "Managing a red star for you and making money for you. For you, I''ve given my all. In the end, I only got this one sentence, and you ask me not to me you. Then who should I me, myself?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s body swayed for a moment and almost fell to the ground. She stood up with great difficulty and bitterly smiled, "That''s right. You should me me for being greedy for wealth. My dream is to reach the heavens in one step. If I wasn''t so greedy, I wouldn''t have fallen for your trick. If I had been a little smarter, I would have seen your true face. "So you can''t me others. I brought this upon myself. I can only me myself."


    <span>As Ouyang Hong finished speaking, hisplexion became increasingly pale, and the despair in his eyes became even more intense.


    Suddenly, she took another step forward and once again ced her forehead on the tip of the iron rod.


    At this moment, not only was Zheng Kai shocked, but even Iron Crutch Li revealed an expression of surprise.


    "Come, kill me. Since you have already decided to kill me, there is no need for you to pretend to be righteous anymore. In my life, when I met you, I was blind. In the next life, I will definitely not be a woman anymore! "After saying that, Ouyang Hong gave a pitiful smile before closing his eyes.


    When he heard Ouyang Hong''sst sentence, Iron Crutch Li''s eyes suddenly exploded with killing intent. He suddenly raised the iron rod high up in the air and, after pausing for a moment, mmed it down onto Ouyang Hong''s head.


    The iron rod whizzed down, bringing with it a gust of wind.


    Without a doubt, if this strike were tond on Ouyang Hong''s head, her head would have been smashed into smithereens like a ripe watermelon.<span>At the side, Zheng Kai widened his eyes as he stared dumbstruck at this scene. Iron Crutch Li''s cold-blooded ruthlessness had also shocked him.


    <span>Just as a nearly perfect beauty was about to die, a silver light shot from the stairs.


    <span>ng!


    <span>A crisp sound of a knock made Ouyang Hong''s ears go numb. Ouyang Hong opened her eyes to look and was surprised to see Iron Crutch Li stagger back several steps.


    <span>Not only that, a crack had actually appeared on the palm of his right hand, and blood was flowing nonstop. Very quickly, it covered his entire right hand.


    What was going on? Seeing Iron Crutch Li''s bloodied right hand, Ouyang Hong was stunned!<span>Not only was she stunned, Iron Crutch Li was also stunned. He couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the wound on his palm, instead staring nkly at the walking stick in his hand.


    His walking stick was a solid walking stick made of special alloy and weighed more than 20 pounds. Not to mention using a knife, even an ordinarythe knife would be able to move it a lot.


    <span>However, a groove had actually appeared on the staff that he treasured as much as he could.


    A groove that was almost a centimeter deep!<span>If his staff wasn''t thick enough, it might have been broken into two by now!


    <span>Swish!


    Iron Crutch Li suddenly turned his head towards the stairs, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"Qin Hai was ying with the two coins in his hand. He walked over with a smile and said, "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid. You know me, and I also know you. It''s boring to keep ying children''s tricks."


    Zheng Kai was also surprised to see Qin Hai, but he immediately eximed in joy, "Mr. Qin!"Qin Hai nodded at him and said with a smile, "Take a rest first. Leave this old guy to me."


    Although Zheng Kai had seen Qin Hai breaking apart the curved dagger with his bare hands, he had never seen Qin Hai make a move. He quickly reminded him, "This old man is Iron Crutch Li. He is an inner force expert. Mr. Qin, be careful!"


    Qin Hai looked at Iron Crutch Li, smiled and said, "You''ve been tricked by him. Although this old man knows a little about Qi, he won''tst long; he''ll onlyst for three to five minutes before losing his power. As long as you can hold on for five minutes, he''s definitely not your opponent."


    <span>Iron Crutch Li''s eyes immediately revealed shock. He involuntarily took a few steps back and tightly gripped his Iron Crutch Staff as he vigntly looked at Qin Hai as if he was about to face a great enemy.


    <span>Zheng Kai still did not understand what Qin Hai meant.


    <span>What do you mean you can onlyst three to five minutes? F * ck, this isn''t pping a woman.


    Qin Hai patiently exined to him, "Don''t just look at his powerful attacks. In fact, he is wounded and cannot use Qi for any reason. He can only hold on for a few minutes at a time, or else his injuries will worsen."


    Zheng Kai suddenly understood. No wonder Iron Crutch Li hadn''t used his internal force at first, but had been forced to flee in a sorry state. It seemed like this cunning old fellow knew that he wouldn''t be able tost long, so he pretended to be no match for him. He tricked him, hoping to use this trick to finish him off in the shortest amount of time. It was a pity that the old fellow had never expected Qin Hai toe as well.


    As for whether what Qin Hai said was true or not, Zheng Kai did not have the slightest bit of doubt. He had seen Qin Hai''s medical skills before, and they were extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, since Qin Hai had determined that Iron Crutch Li was injured, he couldn''t be faking it.<span>When Qin Hai finished exining, Zheng Kai immediately became happy. He snickered at Iron Crutch Li, "Old fellow, when you get old, you have to admit that you''re old. Don''t lose your life over three to five minutes of happiness."


    <span>A fierce look shed across Iron Crutch Li''s eyes, and he roared: "All of you will die today!"


    He turned around and shouted towards the staircase, "Come up, all of you!"


    But there was no sound from the stairs.


    Qin Haiughed, "You mean those bodyguards in ck suits? Sorry, they were all knocked out by me. "Iron Crutch Li''s expression changed once again. He suddenly said with a stern voice: "Fine, I''ll send you to see the King of Hell now!"


    <span>With that, he rushed towards Qin Hai with his staff on hand. As he approached, he pointed it at Qin Hai''s throat with lightning speed.


    <span>Qin Hai did not move from beginning to end. However, Iron Crutch Li quickly changed his direction and stabbed towards the shanzhong point on Qin Hai''s chest.


    The Shanzhong acupoint was a major acupoint. Once pierced, the lightest case would be serious internal injuries, and the heaviest case would be instant death. It was the same as having one''s throat broken.It could be said that Iron Crutch Li''s attack was very smooth and powerful.


    <span>Unfortunately, Qin Hai was standing in front of him.


    <span>When the staff approached, Iron Crutch Li didn''t even see how Qin Hai had attacked. The other end of the staff fell into Qin Hai''s hand.


    Iron Crutch Li''s face turned pale with fright. He hurriedly struck with all his might. He could not move at all. It was as if his precious staff had been welded onto Qin Hai''s hand. He didn''t even move at all. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 400

    <span>"Let go!"


    Qin Hai''s hand shook slightly and a huge force immediately passed from the walking stick to Iron Crutch Li''s hand. His hand was numb from the shock and he could not hold the walking stick anymore. He could only watch helplessly as his precious walking stick fell into Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>Qin Hai held the staff in his hand and scrutinized it for a moment. He could not help but exim, "It''s a good item. No wonder you treat it as a treasure. "Unfortunately, this stuff is useless to me. I can only sell it at the junkyard for scrap metal. I estimate that I can still sell it for ten or twenty yuan for a packet of cigarettes."


    "Pfft!" At the side, Zheng Kai burst outughing. He never expected Qin Hai to be so funny. He was preparing to trade Iron Crutch Li''s walking stick for a pack of cigarettes. If word of this got out, who knows how many people''s jaws would drop.


    Iron Crutch Li was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Back then, for the sake of this precious walking stick, he had spent quite a bit of money, saying that it was worth more than the city itself, but the cost alone was at least one hundred thousand dors. Not to mention that this walking stick was his favorite item.If what Qin Hai said was true, from now on, what face would he have to continue to muddle along in the Spring River?


    "You''re going too far!" Iron Crutch Li said word by word, his expression was hideous, as if he was going crazy.<span>"I''m going too far?"


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face suddenly vanishedpletely. He looked at Iron Crutch Li with a hint of sternness in his eyes.<span>"When you were bullying others, did you think of those words? Have the people you killed, the people you forced into a corner, ever said that to you? From the first day of your journey into the present, you should have known that you would end up like this. This is what you callmitting evil, not living! "


    <span>"I''ll kill you!"


    <span>Iron Crutch Li suddenly roared, grabbed the chair beside him and threw it towards Qin Hai. However, he turned around and ran towards the stairs.


    "F * ck, you''re too shameless!" Zheng Kai, who happened to be blocking Iron Crutch Li''s escape route, was both shocked and enraged as he sent a kick flying towards Iron Crutch Li.However, although Iron Crutch Li was no match for Qin Hai, he was definitely more than enough to deal with Zheng Kai.


    "Scram!"


    Along with Iron Crutch Li''s explosive roar, Zheng Kai was actually knocked aside by that old fellow with a single palm. He spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    However, it was obvious that Iron Crutch Li was not feeling well. A faint trace of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth. He probably used his inner force continuously to trigger the old injuries.<span>After putting Zheng Kai down, he didn''t stop for a moment and quickly limped towards the stairs.


    However, no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than Qin Hai?


    Before he could rush to the top of the stairs, he saw a shadow sh and Qin Hai was once again in front of him.Iron Crutch Li turned around and left without hesitation. Although this old man was limping, his speed was not slow.


    Judging from the direction of his escape, he was probably preparing to jump out the window and escape.


    Qin Hai followed behind him with a smile. "You better think carefully, this is the fifth floor. Even if you don''t die from jumping down, you will fall half-way to the ground. It''s much more miserable than your current appearance."


    A cold smile appeared on Iron Crutch Li''s face, but he quickly disappeared. He picked up his pace, and just as his fingers were about to touch the vase in front of him, a figure suddenly lunged at him.


    It was Ouyang Hong, who had just escaped death.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for Ouyang Hong to knock Iron Crutch Li down. But now that Iron Crutch Li''s injuries had reappeared, coupled with the fact that he had never expected Ouyang Hong to charge at him, he was knocked over by Ouyang Hong. The two of them rolled on the ground together.


    "There''s a bomb in the house!"After falling to the ground, Ouyang Hong was quickly pressed down by Iron Crutch Li. However, she still shouted at the top of her lungs. After yelling, her mouth was tightly covered by Iron Crutch Li.


    Iron Crutch Li''s n was ruined. He red angrily at Ouyang Hong and roared, "Smelly! I''ve raised you for a few years, and you just treat me like this. Go and die!"


    Iron Crutch Li firmly gripped onto Ouyang Hong''s fair and tender neck. His fingers, which were as hard as steel, were on the verge of breaking her neck.


    In the blink of an eye, arge amount of azure and violet colors appeared on Ouyang Hong''s face, and his pupils rapidly erged."Whiz!"


    <span>Another sh of silver white light, and Iron Crutch Li''s precious staff came smashing over,nding precisely on Iron Crutch Li''s left shoulder.


    The old man screamed and was knocked to the side, clutching his left arm as he screamed.


    Before Qin Hai left, he helped Ouyang Hong up from the ground. He ced a hand on her back and channeled a bit of true essence.<span>"Are you okay?"


    "Thank you, thank you!" After surviving another ordeal, Ouyang Hong looked at Qin Hai with eyes full of gratitude. After coughing a few times, she said, "He buried the explosives throughout the entire fifth floor. The activation mechanism is hidden in the middle of that vase."


    After making sure that Ouyang Hong was able to stand firmly, Qin Hai walked over to take a look. Sure enough, there was a switch hidden in the vase. As long as it was broken, the bomb could be easily detonated.The heck!


    Seeing this switch, Qin Hai was also speechless for a moment. Iron Crutch Li, this old fellow, was ruthless to others and to himself as well. He even prepared a way to perish together with them. As expected, this old man was not afraid of death.


    He walked over to Iron Crutch Li again. The old man was still lying on the ground, gasping for breath, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. His face was frighteningly pale.


    Iron Crutch Li was heavily injured more than a decade ago due to a fight. Although he was lucky enough to survive, one of his legs was crippled, and his martial arts were greatly reduced, so he could not easily use his inner force. Otherwise, if his internal injuries were to recur, even the Da Lou Golden Immortal would not be able to save him.


    Perhaps knowing that he was doomed, Iron Crutch Li''s eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Qin Hai, as if he wanted to devour him alive.<span>It was a pity that he couldn''t even stand up. Perhaps after a while, he would die.


    Qin Hai squatted in front of Iron Crutch Li and said, "As long as you tell me who ordered you to deal with me, I have a way to save your life."


    Iron Crutch Li opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t even bother to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth as he said in a stern voice: "Are you that kind?"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Iron Crutch Li''s chest a few times. Then, he channeled a sliver of true essence into his body to protect his heart.Iron Crutch Li was immediately moved, and said in astonishment, "You can really cure me?"


    <span>"I don''t need to lie to you!" Qin Hai said lightly.


    Iron Crutch Li fell silent because what Qin Hai said was the truth. Under such circumstances, there was no need for Qin Hai to lie to him.


    After a moment of hesitation, Iron Crutch Li finally spoke. "The one who wants me to deal with you, is Master Duan, he ¡­ ¡­"<span>Puff!


    At that moment, a light sound could be heard from the side of the window as a ck ray of light shot toward Qin Hai. If one looked carefully, one could see that each of these ck needles was as dense as a cow''s hair. There were probably more than hundreds of them.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 401

    Qin Hai quickly retreated. Holding Ouyang Hong, who was behind him, he leapt out of the area shrouded in ck light.


    <span>Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Countless needles filled up the ce where they had been standing. Iron Crutch Li''s body was also immediately filled up, turning into a human-shaped hedgehog.


    Just like the previous times, the needles were highly toxic. Iron Crutch Li did not even have the time to utter the following words; he had already died on the spot. He did not even close his eyes.<span>"Bastard!" Turning his head to look at the window, Qin Hai flew into a rage. He used his toes to pick up a nearby stool and quickly smashed it against the window.


    The window was immediately smashed into pieces. A groan came from the outside. However, when Qin Hai rushed to the window, he only saw a ck figure fall to the first floor.On closer look, there was a very thin wire rope beside the window. It was very obvious that the other party had followed the rope down from the rooftop.


    Qin Hai didn''t hesitate to grab the steel wire rope and jump out of the window. A few secondster, hended firmly on the ground.But when he looked up, that person had already disappeared into the night.


    <span>"F * ck!"


    Qin Hai cursed angrily. He could have gotten some important clues from Iron Crutch Li today, but after Iron Crutch Li''s death, the clues were cut off once again.


    <span>If I let him catch that bastard just now, I have to chop him into eight pieces!


    After cursing a few times in anger, Qin Hai began to carefully search the ground. After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up and he quickly squatted down.


    <span>Besides the broken ss on the ground, there were a few drops of blood.


    <span>Clearly, this was left behind by the person who hadunched the sneak attack.


    Qin Hai dipped his finger into the blood, and after smelling it, he rushed towards the northeast. Along the way, with his eyesight, he could clearly see the remnants of blood that ordinary people would not be able to recognize.The direction he was heading in was right. That man in ck was escaping in that direction.


    <span>Less than a hundred meters in front of Qin Hai, a ck-clothed person was trying his best to escape while clutching his left chest, asionally looking behind him.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was still in hot pursuit, the ck-clothed man''s expression changed drastically. He quickly turned around and ran towards the east.


    But even so, Qin Hai still followed closely behind and did not go in the wrong direction.Not only that, the distance between him and the man in ck was shrinking rapidly, from a hundred meters to less than twenty meters.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already passed through the bustling downtown area and arrived next to the unending spring river.


    The man in ck nced at the spring river. The lights on the other side of the river reflected off the surface of the water, giving off a fine, scaly glow, clearly illuminating the surging waves of the river.


    This was a backwater bay. The surface of the water was densely covered with whirlpools, and there were definitely countless reefs under the water. It was definitely not a good ce to dive into.<span>However, the ck-clothed man clenched his teeth and jumped into the torrential river without hesitation. When Qin Hai arrived at the river bank, there was only a ssh on the surface of the water.


    "F * ck!"


    Seeing the surging waves of the meeting, he didn''t expect that the bastard would still slip away in the end. Qin Hai was furious, he grabbed a few rocks and threw them into the water. However, other than a few waves, nothing else emerged.


    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai returned to the Red Star Club after he was sure that the bastard wouldn''tnd again.


    <span>Just as he reached the door, he saw Zheng Kai standing in front of a bunch of hooligans, reprimanding them loudly.


    The number of hooligans was not small, a total of several dozen people. However, facing the furious Zheng Kai, all of them lowered their heads without making a sound, not daring to even fart. Other than Zheng Kai''s shouts and curses, no other sound could be heard.<span>As Qin Hai approached, he heard Zheng Kai roar in anger, "Didn''t you say you had to think things through? Didn''t you say you couldn''te here? What are you guys doing here? Are you here to collect my corpse?"


    The hooligans had been scolded by Zheng Kai to the point that their faces were covered in dirt, but no one dared to refute him.


    Qin Haiughed inwardly. He now roughly understood why Zheng Kai hade alone. After waiting for Zheng Kai to vent his anger, he walked over and asked, "How is it going up there?"


    <span>When Zheng Kai saw Qin Hai, his face immediately turned from ck to white. He cheerfully said, "Damned cripple has already died. Mister Qin, I was just about to ask you. What should we do now?"


    <span>When Zheng Kai''s group of hoodlums heard that Iron Crutch Li had died, they were all secretly shocked. However, Zheng Kai''s subsequent performance caused them to be even more taken aback.


    His boss had asked others for advice on what to do next. Judging from his attitude, it was the same as when they were facing Zheng Kai!


    This is f * cking outrageous. Could it be that our boss has acknowledged this Qin guy as his boss by paying respects to a new pier?


    Qin Hai turned around and nced at Zheng Kai''s group of hooligans. He asked, "What''s going on?"


    Zheng Kai said angrily, "These bastards have lived a peaceful life, turning into cowardly turtles that are afraid of life and death. Making theme with me, all of them say that they have to think things over carefully.<span>Qin Haiughed, "You can''t me them for that. If I were them, I would definitely say the same."


    Looking at the time, Qin Hai said, "You don''t have to me them here. You can decide on the other sites, although it''s better to finish the fight quickly."


    <span>Zheng Kai was overjoyed when he heard this. When Qin Hai turned around and walked into the Red Star Club, he cursed his underlings, "What are you still standing there for? Do you want to go with that old guy as apanion?"


    One of his red sticks carefully came over and asked, "Boss, did Iron Crutch Li really die?"


    <span>"Nonsense, didn''t you hear what I said just now?" Zheng Kai snorted coldly and ordered, "All of you, listen to me. Hurry up and eat Iron Crutch Li''s other businesses while the others haven''t gotten the news yet. If anyone disobeys me, do as the old rules are!"


    "Yes sir!"<span>The group of hooligans were immediately in high spirits as they happily boarded the carriage again, forming a vast and mighty convoy as they charged towards Iron Crutch Li''s other scene.


    Although those matches weren''t as profitable as the Red Star, they were still a daily profit. To them, they were still a piece of fat meat that couldn''t get any fatter.


    At this time, Qin Hai had arrived at the fifth floor of the Red Star Nightclub.


    "Qin... "Mister Qin!"


    When Ouyang Hong saw Qin Hai, she immediately walked over. From the way Zheng Kai had addressed Qin Hai, she already knew that he was surnamed Qin.Qin Hai saw that her face was full of panic. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Iron Crutch Li''s death has nothing to do with you. No one will ever seek you out for revenge."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. If not for you, I would have died long ago!" Ouyang Hong said sincerely as he looked at Qin Hai. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 402

    Thinking back on what had just happened, Ouyang Hong still felt a lingering fear. If it weren''t for Qin Hai saving her three times in a row, she would have gone to the hall of the underworld to report on what had happened.


    Thus, in her heart, she was filled with gratitude towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai nodded and looked Ouyang Hong up and down. In his heart, he was also praising this woman''s devilish figure.He pointed to the sofa at the side, indicating for Ouyang Hong to sit down. Then he sat down across from Ouyang Hong and asked a few simple questions. After knowing that Ouyang Hong had followed Iron Crutch Li for more than three years, he asked, "Do you know who Master Duan was?"


    Ouyang Hong was a beautiful and sexy woman, and she was also a very intelligent woman. Her memory was also very good. As long as she had met any customer who hade to visit the Red Star, she would be able to leave a small impression on them. Furthermore, this woman was extremely skilled at socialising, and many of the customers were aiming for her, the Red Star that had just arrived. Over the past few years, under her management, Red Star''s business had steadily grown. The situation was pretty good.


    <span>It was precisely because of these advantages of Ouyang Hong that Iron Crutch Li had let her manage this huge Red Star Nightclub without worry.


    <span>After thinking carefully, Ouyang Hong said, "A while ago, someone who was missing a pinky came by. Could it be that person? I remember when he was talking to Master Li, oh, no, Iron Crutch Li, he seemed to have heard Iron Crutch Li call that person Master Duan. "


    "Does the man wear a mask?" Qin Hai immediately thought of the masked man whose bones had been broken by him.


    <span>Ouyang Hong shook his head. "He wasn''t wearing a mask. He was a thirty-something year old man. He wasn''t very tall and he was very thin. However, Iron Crutch Li seemed to be afraid of him and was very careful in front of him."


    <span>When Ouyang Hong had described in detail Master Duan''s height and appearance, Qin Hai was certain that the person she was referring to was the masked man.


    Qin Hai once again fell into deep thought.Because if Master Duan was really that person, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with him now. That guy''s bones had already been broken. Who knew where those people from IN had gotten to to hide and recuperate. Wanting to find an opening from him was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    <span>After a while, Ouyang Hong suddenly said, "Mr. Qin, is this Master Duan very important to you?"


    Qin Hai raised his eyelids and nced at Ouyang Hong. The woman''s long, white legs were pressed tightly together and her upper body was perfectly straight. She was looking at him with a restrained expression, seemingly very respectful and formal.Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right. This person is very important to me. Do you have any way of finding out where he came from?"


    Ouyang Hong respectfully said, "I don''t have any news yet, but if Mr. Qin needs it, I can immediately arrange for someone to inquire about it." This person is missing a finger, so it should be easy to find out. "


    Qin Hai was right. Even if Xiao Nannan and the rest could not find out about Master Duan''s situation, that did not mean that Ouyang Hong and the rest could not get the news as well.The so-called snakes have their own snake paths, rats have their own mouse paths. Ouyang Hong and the others definitely have their own methods, and sometimes they might be even more effective than Xiao Nan and the others.


    Qin Hai got Ouyang Hong to find a piece of paper and gave her his phone number. "If you have any news, just call me."Ouyang Hong carefully kept the slip of paper, and after a moment of hesitation, asked, "Mr. Qin, this ce ¡­ What do we do now? "


    Qin Hai knew she was referring to Iron Crutch Li and Red Star.


    <span>"If I let you continue to run the Red Star, would you be confident?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Ouyang Hong was stunned for a moment. "I''ll continue managing it?"


    "That''s right, you followed Iron Crutch Li for three years, so you deserve a reward. Now that he is dead, and you have been the one managing the Red Star, it is only natural that you continue managing it. "Go back and get the relevant documents ready. If there''s any problem, I''ll get someone to help you deal with it."


    <span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, he stood up and looked at Iron Crutch Li''s corpse, saying, "As for the rest, you don''t need to worry. Someone will take care of it."


    After saying that, Qin Hai ignored the stunned Ouyang Hong. He took out his cell phone, dialed He Yaozu''s number, and told him what had just happened.


    <span>When He Yaozu heard that IN had appeared again, he immediately arranged for people toe and clean up the mess.


    Little Qin, I have already reported about you to the Leader, they have agreed to your request. As long as you join our National Security Agency, not only will we give our all to help Avon develop its business abroad, we will also arrange for you the most professional female contact person, her code name is Mermaid, if you have any news in the future, she will pass it on to you.


    <span>"Mermaid?!" Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "This code name shouldn''t be yours, right? I said, don''t use a code name to fool me, otherwise the person who would appear in front of me would be a big, bearded man, then I will turn against you. "


    He Yaozu smiled proudly, "How is it? This code name is pretty good right? Let me tell you, a real person is even more beautiful than a mermaid. You''re in luck this time!"Qin Hai didn''t believe that the old fox would be so kind. After a short pause, he hung up the phone, turned around and walked in front of Ouyang Hong. "There will be people here soon to take care of the aftermath. You can be at ease."


    <span>Ouyang Hong had vaguely heard the conversation between Qin Hai and He Yaozu, and asked anxiously, "Mr. Qin, you ¡­ Are you a policeman? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Of course not, I''m a security guard for Avon Group."


    "Security?" Ouyang Hong suddenly widened her enchanting almond-shaped eyes. She was even more shocked than when she discovered that Iron Crutch Li was already dead. Her mouth opened slightly in a foolish and adorable manner, causing Qin Hai tough uncontrobly."That''s right, a security guard." He continued, "Don''t worry about who I am, since the Red Star Nightclub will be yours from now on, you can continue to manage it if you want to continue managing it. If you don''t want to stay here, you can sell it to someone else.


    "The red star is... It''s mine now? " Only then did Ouyang Hongpletely understand what Qin Hai meant. For a moment, he was in a daze, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "That''s right, it''s yours. This is also Iron Crutch Li''spensation for you. You should ept it." Qin Hai lit a cigarette and said casually.<span>Ouyang Hong was frightened by him. Other people might not know the value of Red Star Nightclub, but she knew it very well. Putting aside the value of the fixed assets, just the daily cash flow here was an astronomical figure.


    <span>But after a while, Ouyang Hong tly refused. "No, I can''t take it. Mr. Qin, I appreciate your kindness. If you let me continue to help you manage the Red Star, I will definitely promise you that. But if you give me the Red Star, I definitely cannot take it. A man is not guilty, but a man with a wall is not guilty. I understand this principle. If I really ept the red star, not only will I not be able to protect it, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to live past a week. "Mr. Qin, I think it would be best if you took over Red Star. With your strength, no one in the entire Spring River would dare to have any ideas about Red Star."


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s words surprised Qin Hai. He couldn''t help but ask, "What is your education?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 403

    What surprised Qin Hai was that not only did Ouyang Hong have a major university degree in finance in the country, she had also studied abroad. Although she had only been abroad for a year, she could still be considered a sea turtle. With her looks and education, it was not easy for her to find a job as a white-cor worker in argepany!


    <span>Why did she go to the Red Star Nightclub and be the lover of Iron Crutch Li, an old scum?


    Qin Hai could not understand no matter how much he thought about it!<span>In the end, it was Ouyang Hong who revealed the answer. In Ouyang Hong''s words, she was initially stunned by Iron Crutch Li and was forced to submit to his obscene authority.


    <span>Afterwards, she saw that Iron Crutch Li had been generous and had developed feelings for the Red Star. She treated managing the Red Star as a real career, and after considering that she wouldn''t be able to go back even if she left Iron Crutch Li, she decided to follow Iron Crutch Li wholeheartedly.


    After Qin Hai heard this, he nodded slightly. These matters were not considered secrets. As long as he could find out, Ouyang Hong would definitely not lie to him.


    If that was the case, then this Ouyang Hong was indeed not an ordinary worldly woman. It was no wonder that she was able to help Iron Crutch Li take care of such an outstanding Red Star.


    "Alright, the red star can be listed in my name, but I won''t ask for details. You just have to take care of it."Actually, Qin Hai had no interest in this Red Star Nightclub. Perhaps it was because he came from the military, but he had a natural aversion to this kind of unorthodox business.


    <span>"Yes, every day from now on, I will pass on the ounts of the previous day to you!" Ouyang Hong said respectfully. Just like when she faced Iron Crutch Li in the past, this habit of hers couldn''t be changed in a short period of time.


    However, Qin Hai shook his head, "No need, you can do whatever you want. You have the final say in this ce, I will not interfere."<span>Ouyang Hong''s heart trembled. As she looked at Qin Hai''s nonchnt expression, she was finally able to confirm that Qin Hai truly did not want to touch the red star. He truly wanted to hand the entire red star to her.


    <span>Compared to Iron Crutch Li''s constant doubts and suspicions towards her, this was simply a heaven and a earth.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, Ouyang Hong''s heart was viciously struck. A feeling that he had never felt before was born in his heart. At the same time, he quietly made a decision in his heart.


    <span>Ouyang Hong suddenly smiled sweetly and said in a sweet and greasy voice, "If Mr. Qin finds it troublesome, then I''ll look for you once every week and report to you about Red Star''s situation. "You can''t push me away anymore. Otherwise, those people outside will really think that the Red Star is mine. They''ll eat me alive!"


    Ouyang Hong''s voice was frivolous and soft, as if she was acting coquettishly. Coupled with her electric eyes that could enchant a person to death, she was simply a peerless beauty.


    Qin Hai stared nkly for a moment before focusing his eyes to look at Ouyang Hong. He suddenly realized that this woman was different from before.How should he put it, what he saw just now was only an ordinary woman who was scared out of her wits.


    However, the person standing in front of him right now was a sexydy with a myriad of styles. She was the type of woman who could cause countless men to rush to her with even a single frown and smile.


    <span>The heck, why is there such a huge difference?


    Before Qin Hai could understand why Ouyang Hong changed so much, the sound of messy footsteps came from the stairs. Soon after, a team of heavily armed police officers rushed in, and Xiao Nan Nan Nan followed closely behind, arriving at the fifth floor."Why are you here?"


    Xiao Nannan saw Qin Hai on the sofa and shouted in surprise.


    <span>However, the moment the words left her mouth, ayer of red suddenly appeared on her face. She quickly avoided Qin Hai''s peculiar gaze and walked to the side of Iron Crutch Li''s corpse.


    After Qin Hai withdrew his gaze from Xiao Nan Nan, he bitterly smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything, he was definitely tricked by this woman. Xiao Nan must have been pretending to be drunk previously.Could it be that this woman was faking drunkenness to seduce him?


    <span>Or did this woman pretend to be drunk and strip herself down to her underwear to test him?


    <span>No matter what the situation was, Qin Hai felt very pained. He could not help but smile wryly in his heart.


    Since Iron Crutch Li''s case was personally handled by the higher ups of the National Security Agency, the police did not question Qin Hai. They did not even question Tie Crutch Li''s death. After dealing with the scene, they quickly left the scene with his corpse.


    Xiao Nan Nan wanted to slip away with the rest, but she was stopped by Qin Hai before she even reached the stairs.<span>"Aren''t you drunk? Why did youe here?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face reddened, and she stubbornly snorted: "I can''t wake up, I wanted to ask you, why did youe here again? Also, what''s going on with Iron Crutch Li? Did you kill him? "<span>But Qin Hai didn''t say anything and just looked at Xiao Nannan with a smile. Soon, he saw Xiao Nan Nan''s face turn red.


    <span>"What are you looking at? I''m warning you, it''s best if you don''t interact with Ouyang Hong too much. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Ouyang Hong, who was cleaning up the house. "You know about her?"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know her?"


    Xiao Nannan snappily snorted, "She is the lover of Iron Crutch Li, helping him manage this Red Star Nightclub. Rumor has it that she''s a university student returning to the sea, anyways, it''s a mess. Let me tell you, this kind of woman is not to be trifled with. Aside from a few hundred, who knows how many other men are so confused by him that they can even dream of him. If you still want to live a good life, it''s best not to provoke him, otherwise, I might ''kacha'' you for Lingling! "Xiao Nan Nan made a slicing gesture and solemnly warned Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>At the same time, in a corner of the Spring River, a wet man in ck limped into the vi and recounted what had happened at the Red Star Club.


    During this entire process, his legs were constantly bleeding, and the pain made him tremble. On his calf, a twenty-centimeter wound could be seen. It was horrifying.


    Leaning on the sofa was a young man wearing gold-rimmed sses. After he finished listening, he knocked on the sofa twice and suddenly snorted, "It''s that Qin Hai again!"


    <span>The young man opened his eyes and looked towards the man in the ck cloak on the right. "Didn''t you say that you were thinking of a way to deal with this Qin Hai? Why haven''t you made a move yet?"


    "Yes, our people missed two days because of some ident, but they will arrive at the Spring River very soon. They are all masters among experts, it won''t be a problem to deal with this Qin Hai."The young man gave a humph and said, "I hope what you said is true. If we fail again, I will consider changing partners. When that happens, don''t me me for not notifying you in advance." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 404

    Iron Crutch Li had died!


    Such great news naturally could not escape the eyes and ears of those who wanted to know it. It spread like wildfire the same night and caused a huge uproar along the Chunjiang road.


    However, when these people cast their eyes towards Iron Crutch Li''s few scenes, they discovered that most of them had already been upied by Zheng Kai''s men. Only a few less profitable ces remained.<span>The busiest part of the evening was the police station. They had be firefighters and spent the whole night running around the Spring River. It wasn''t until the wee hours of the morning that they finally stopped.


    Of course, all of this happened in the night, and when the sun rose, to the eyes of ordinary people, the city was still the same as it was yesterday, without any changes.<span>At 9 in the morning, the weather was beautiful.


    Within the luxurious vi at Qingshui Bay, Bai Ruyan was wearing a soft silk nightgown as she curled up on the sofa. While enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window, she was also drinking fresh milk that had just been flown in from New Zend this morning.


    <span>Her long hair was straight and soft, her small, white, tender feet were adorable. Through the thin, transparent nightgown, one could almost see two bright red spots on her chest, to the point where Ah Wu, who was standing on the side of the sofa, didn''t even lift his head from beginning to end.


    Ah Wu was exining to Bai Ruyan what happenedst night, especially what happened on the 5th floor of the Red Star Restaurant.Although only Qin Hai, Zheng Kai, and the others were present at the scene and very few people knew of Iron Crutch Li''s death, with the power of the Bai family, it would not be difficult for them to find out what had happened.


    <span>After Ah Wu''s exnation, the incident that happened on the 5th floor of Red Star the previous night entered Bai Ruyan''s ears without a single mistake.


    <span>After Ah Wu finished speaking, the corner of Bai Ruyan''s mouth curved up in a beautiful smile, and she said with a smile, "This guy is quite interesting, the salesperson is not willing to work, and he ran off to be a security guard. Now he''s not even working properly, he went and killed Iron Crutch Li, and even the Red Star was taken in by him. What is he trying to do, be a hooligan? "


    Ah Wu alsoughed and said, "Mr. Qin is an otherworldly expert. His actions are always unexpected, but he must have his reasons. We don''t know about it yet. It was said that Mr. Qin initially didn''t want the Red Star, but rather let his lover, Ouyang Hong, take over the Red Star. Ouyang Hong was aware of himself and repeatedly refused the offer. Only then did Mr. Qin agree to take over the position of Red Star. ""Oh, is that so?" Bai Ruyan was stunned for a moment, and then revealed a charming smile. "Hehe, this guy is getting more and more interesting. He doesn''t even like red stars!" Didn''t he know that Red Star would earn enough money to work for Lin Qingya for ten years? "


    Ah Wu smiled and continued, "Miss, I heard that the Red Star area is very lively right now. Do you want to go over to take a look?"


    A cold glint shed in Bai Ruyan''s eyes: "Even those cats and dogs want to join in on the fun? "Looks like if I don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t even know what I am!"


    Ten minutester, Bai Ruyan and Ah Wu, who had changed clothes, left the vi and headed straight for the Red Star Nightclub.


    At this moment, the first floor of the Red Star Club was bustling with noise and excitement. Almost all the hoodlums with heads and faces on the Chunjiang road were present, each with their own subordinates. Dozens of people crowded the spacious hall to the brim.In fact, these hooligans had been preparing toe over sincest night, and they wanted to get a piece of the cake as soon as possible.


    However, there were police cars parked at the entrance of the Red Star Cityst night. No matter how strong these bastards were, they wouldn''t dare to confront the police, so they had to wait for the police cars to leave before rushing over.


    <span>Because Spring River flowed through the city, it naturally formed the Jiangnan and Jiangbei areas. The area wasrge and had arge poption. Due to the umtion of docking culture, there were also a lot of hoodlums.


    For example, there were nine hooligans gathered in the lobby of the Red Star Nightclub, and each one of them was well-known on the Spring River Road. These people all had their ownckeys. There were at least two hundred more, and at least a few dozen. They were all fighting for their own territories.


    In their eyes, Red Star Nightclub was now an ownerless treasure, a piece of fat that was dripping with oil, so no one was willing to let it go. For a moment, the hall was in an uproar.


    As for Ouyang Hong, who had been standing to the side the entire time, theypletely ignored him.In the past, they might have given some face to Ouyang Hong, but that was all because of Iron Crutch Li. Now that Iron Crutch Li was dead, they obviously wouldn''t give any more face to Ouyang Hong.


    In their eyes, Ouyang Hong was the same as Red Star Nightclub. She was a hot spot, and it would be best if they could get her as well.


    "Brother Kaizi is here!"It was unknown who shouted, but the noisy hall suddenly quieted down. Soon after, a group of people walked in from outside. The one leading them was Zheng Kai.


    Ouyang Hong''s face immediately lit up. He pushed his way through the crowd to Zheng Kai and said, "Brother Kaizi, look at this ¡ª"


    Zheng Kai waved his hand. "There''s no rush. Mister Qin is on his way and will be arriving soon."


    "Yes sir!" When Ouyang Hong heard that Qin Hai hade over, he was greatly reassured. He did not say anything further and stood back in the corner.Zheng Kai turned his head and looked around. He snorted coldly at the bunch of hooligans in front of him. "Don''t me me for not warning you guys. If you want to live a good life peacefully, then get the hell out of here!"


    <span>"Zheng Kai, who the hell are you talking about? "You brat, you''ve already eaten quite a few ces. If you want to get lost, you''re the one who should get lost first. The Red Star has nothing to do with you."


    <span>"Right, hurry up and f * ck off, or else you can f * * k off. Take out those territories you atest night and split them equally with those big guys!"


    <span>The moment Zheng Kai appeared, the quarrelsome group of people immediately pointed their spears at him and ordered him to hand over the territories they had eatenst night.


    Zheng Kai sneered as he looked sideways at a fellow beside him. "Crazy dog, you want me to get the hell out of here too?"<span>The mad dog was Deng Jun. Although he was known to bite and be crazy whenever he saw someone, there were a few people in the Spring River that he absolutely did not dare to provoke. Iron Crutch Li was one, and Zheng Kai was another. Two years ago, he had suffered greatly at the hands of Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai''s craziness in fighting even caused him, who was known as a mad dog, to feel ashamed.


    Deng Jun''s mouth twitched a few times as he unnaturally said, "Brother Kai Zi, I just arrived. I still haven''t figured out what happened."Zheng Kai nodded slightly. "Alright. Since you''re not clear about it, I''ll tell you what happened right now."


    Once again turning his head to look around, Zheng Kai sneered and said, "You bunch of idiots, even that dead cripple died at the hands of Mister Qin. Do you think that you are stronger than that dead cripple?"


    <span>Zheng Kai''s words revealed a few key points. The first was that Iron Crutch Li had indeed been killed by someone, and not by the legendary Yang Yang''s death. The second one mentioned Qin Hai.


    <span>When the bunch of hooligans heard this, they were shocked. Someone immediately asked, "How did you know that Iron Crutch Li was killed by someone? I heard that he died in the belly of a woman."


    Once he said this, everyone turned their gazes to Ouyang Hong who was standing in a corner. Their eyes were filled with obscenity.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 405

    <span>Even though he was being watched by so many hooligans as a pet and had an extremely vulgar look in his eyes, Ouyang Hong''s expression remained the same. His back was ramrod straight as he stared straight ahead without a shred of cowardice.


    Zheng Kai also nced at Ouyang Hong. Initially, he did not understand why Qin Hai would hand the Red Star over to this woman. He believed that Qin Hai was the same as Iron Crutch Li; he was enchanted by this woman''s beauty.


    This woman was not simple!


    "How do I know?" Zheng Kai snorted and once again drew everyone''s attention to himself. "Because I was here when Iron Crutch Li died! I saw him die with my own eyes! "What, is there anyone else who doubts your father''s words?"Everyone looked at each other. Although they didn''t want to believe what Zheng Kai said, Zheng Kai did upy eighty percent of Iron Crutch Li''s territory the moment he died.


    If he hadn''t been there, he definitely wouldn''t have been so fast.


    In other words, the Mr. Qin that Zheng Kai was referring to should be that person."Brother Kaizi, was Iron Crutch Li really killed by that Mister Qin you were talking about?"


    <span>"Nonsense, how could that be false!" Zheng Kai snorted. "Althoughozi looks down on that damn cripple, but honestly speaking, he is indeed powerful,ozi can''t beat him. However, in front of Mister Qin, he''s nothing but trash. "


    Zheng Kai picked up a walking stick from the side. It was Iron Crutch Li''s walking stick that he never left his hand. Everyone present recognized it.


    "Look at this trough, guess what it''s made of."<span>Zheng Kai handed the staff over to the mad dog beside him. The mad dog looked at it and then handed it to the next person. Not longter, all the bastards saw the groove on the staff.


    <span>A group of hooligans gathered together and discussed. Some said it was a de, while others said it was an axe. All of a sudden, there were all kinds of opinions.


    Zheng Kai sneered atst. He took out a coin from his pocket and stuffed it into the groove.


    "Open your eyes wide and take a good look!"The mad dog got closer, and after looking at it, it immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, "The coin was drawn out?" "How is this possible!?"


    "Zheng Kai, you didn''t use a file to deliberately trick us, did you?"


    <span>"That''s right, I know that Iron Crutch Li is a walking stick, but he used the hardest alloy. Even his axe couldn''t cut a gap, so how could a coin cut such a deep groove!"


    "Zheng Kai, you brat, are you trying to take over the red star all by yourself, so you deliberately made up some kind of Mr. Qin?"


    Zheng Kai threw the staff on the ground and sneered, "I am not that bored. If you don''t believe me, then forget it. Don''t think that you guys have more people. In Mr. Qin''s eyes, even Iron Crutch Li is just trash. You guys are nothing! "


    A group of hooligans were discussing and did not believe what Zheng Kai had said. Deng Jun who was beside him asked, "Brother Kai, the Mr. Qin you''re talking about, he''s not Department Head Qin of Avon Group, right?""That''s right!" "You know Mr. Qin too?" Zheng Kai asked in surprise.


    Deng Jun immediately started crying. F * ck, if it wasn''t for the blind bastards under him repeatedly offending Qin Hai, Zheng Kai''s position would have been hisst night. Iron Crutch Li''s territories would have all been his!It was toote to regret!


    <span>"Yes, of course, I know him. Department Head Qin is Miss Bai''s friend, I''m d to have met Mr. Qin a few times!" Deng Jun said with a sullen face.


    <span>"The Miss Bai you''re talking about, is it Bai Ruyan?" Zheng Kai was even more surprised.


    At this moment, there was another wave of movement at the door, and a few exmations of surprise sounded out from the crowd. "Miss Bai is here!"


    <span>Zheng Kai and Mad Dog looked at each other in dismay before quickly turning to look at the door.


    <span>The crowd automatically parted to form a path. Bai Ruyan, who had a petite figure but was still slender and curvaceous, walked in from the outside at a leisurely pace.


    <span>She was wearing a white shirt and a ck pleated tennis skirt. The hem of her shirt was tucked into the skirt, making her slim waist look even more lithe and agile.


    <span>A pair of snow-white, slender breasts were exposed in the air, but ayer of sparkling light still emitted from theck of stockings. This meant that the texture of her skin was extremely good.


    Because she was wearing a huge pair of sunsses, at least half of her face was covered, but it was still possible to see the tension on her face.


    <span>In terms of height and age, the majority of the people present were much older than her. However, when Bai Ruyan walked into the hall, the entire hall immediately fell silent. No matter whether it was the big or small bullies, no one dared to say a word.


    <span>Thump, thump ¡­


    If Qin Hai had been present, he would have peeped out of the corner of his eye at the floor, perhaps even peeped into the whiteness of the floor.


    <span>However, none of these hooligans dared to look at the floor beneath Bai Ruyan''s feet.


    <span>Not to mention the suffocating strength of the Bai Family, even Ah Wu, who was behind Bai Ruyan, was not an existence that these bastards could offend. No matter how beautiful Bai Ruyan was, it had nothing to do with them.


    Bai Ruyan was walking directly towards Ouyang Hong when she suddenly stopped beside Zheng Kai.


    Bai Ruyan turned around to look at Zheng Kai and asked, "When will Mister Qine?"<span>F * ck, Miss Bai really knows Mister Qin!


    Zheng Kai''s heart skipped a beat as he quickly replied, "Hello, Miss Bai. Mister Qin is already on his way here. I''m sure it won''t be long before he arrives."<span>Bai Ruyan nodded and said, "You did well."


    "Yes sir!" Zheng Kai was extremely excited in his heart, the corners of his mouth revealing an uncontroble smile.


    <span>As for Deng Jun, who was standing beside Zheng Kai, he had a belly full of regret and bitterness. If not for the fact that he was too scared to move, he would have pped himself a few times!


    After walking up to Ouyang Hong, Bai Ruyan sized her up and asked, "You''re Ouyang Hong?"<span>As a subordinate of Iron Crutch Li and also having helped him manage Iron Crutch Li''s Red Star for three years, Ouyang Hong had long familiarized himself with the various gangsters on the Spring River. Simrly, she had long heard of the Bai Family and Bai Ruyan.


    <span>However, after hearing that Bai Ruyan was really standing in front of her and was still talking to her, Ouyang Hong was no longer able to maintain his calm.


    Facing the immense pressure brought about by Bai Ruyan, Ouyang Hong''s legs began to tremble slightly. His hands were tightly clenched into a ball as he withstood the pressure and said, "Hello Miss Bai, I''m Ouyang Hong."Bai Ruyan nodded, then turned around to face the group of bastards, ready to teach these bastards a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Hong suddenly asked, "Miss Bai, may I ask your purpose ining here?"


    Bai Ruyan was stunned for a moment before she turned her head to look at Ouyang Hong. With a smile, she asked, "What do you think?"<span>Ouyang Hong''s forehead was dripping with sweat. But she still said, "Miss Bai, even though Master Li has left, Hong Xing is not an ownerless object. Please forgive me, Miss Bai!"


    <span>Ouyang Hong did not know the rtionship between Bai Ruyan and the red star. He thought that Bai Ruyan was also interested in the red star, and wanted to share a portion of the spoils or monopolize the red star like these hooligans.


    "And if I must have the Red Star?" Bai Ruyan smiled lightly and asked with interest.


    <span>Ouyang Hong had a bitter look on his face, but he still insisted, "I wonder if Miss Bai has heard of a rumor that Lord Li had once buried a lot of explosives beneath the Red Star." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 406

    <span>Naturally, there weren''t any explosives in the basement of Red Star Nightclub. Although there were some on the fifth floor, they had all been cleaned up by the policest night.


    The reason Ouyang Hong said this was because he hoped that Bai Ruyan would be afraid of him and not steal from him.<span>Although there was a great risk in doing so, Ouyang Hong still did it. It could also be considered as her repayment to Qin Hai for saving her three times in a rowst night.


    To her surprise, Bai Ruyan only chuckled and did not pursue the matter of the explosives anymore. Instead, she turned around to the big hooligan who was standing in the hall and said to him: "Disperse and do whatever you need to do. The Red Star has been taken over by my friend, so if you have nothing to do in the future, don''te here anymore."The hooligans looked at each other. Although they were full of questions, none of them dared to say anything against it.


    So what if Bai Ruyan lied to them? So what if the friend that Bai Ruyan mentioned did not exist? Did they dare to fight with her?


    Naturally, the group of hooligans left quickly, leaving behind Zheng Kai, Deng Jun, and the rest.


    Zheng Kai leaned over and chuckled. "Miss Bai, you still have a lot to say. I''ve been talking to these people for a long time, but none of them are willing to scram."


    Bai Ruyan smiled, turned around and said to Ouyang Hong, "Don''t worry, I''m friends with Mr. Qin."


    <span>Ouyang Hong came to a realization as two red clouds suddenly appeared on his face. He said in embarrassment, "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, I just ¡­"


    Bai Ruo waved her hand to stop Ouyang Hong from speaking further. She then sat down on the sofa and said, "You did very well. Keep it up in the future." Since Mr. Qin wants you to continue managing Red Star''s business, you can be at ease and do it boldly. As long as you do it well, Mr. Qin will take it to heart. "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin is a good person. I will do my best to manage Red Star!" Ouyang Hong said.


    <span>Bai Ruyan nodded. Just as she looked at the watch on her wrist, a person hurriedly walked into the hall. If it wasn''t Qin Hai, then who else could it be?


    <span>Qin Hai looked carefully and saw Bai Ruyan. He was quite depressed; why did this enchantresse over?


    <span>When Qin Hai walked in, Ah Wu respectfully called out, "Mister Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded at Ah Wu and asked Bai Ruyan, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Ruyan took off her sunsses, revealing her exquisite and beautiful face. She asked with a smile, "Can''t Ie?"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He turned to Zheng Kai and asked, "Didn''t you say someone was causing trouble? Where is he?"


    "They were all thrown away by Miss Bai!" Previously, he had thought that Qin Hai had great medical skills and that his martial arts were very powerful. He hadn''t thought that even Bai Ruyan was Qin Hai''s friend, and judging from her appearance, she was not an ordinary friend of Qin Hai. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative toe over to help Qin Hai''s tform.For Zheng Kai to be a hooligan, not only did he dare to fight, his mind was also extremely flexible. His ability to observe words and appearance was especially great.


    Noticing that Bai Ruyan''s attitude towards Qin Hai was not ordinary, he immediately told her everything that had happened, and then praised Bai Ruyan in front of Qin Hai. It could be said that he ttered her without leaving any trace.


    Sure enough, after he finished his sentence, Bai Ruyan immediately covered her mouth andughed. Her charming eyes, which made countless men want to be enchanted with her, curled into a crescent moon bud.<span>This time, Deng Jun''s face became even more sullen and he silently cursed Zheng Kai in his heart.


    F * ck, you already upied so many territories, now you don''t even leave me any chance to kiss ass, are you still human?


    However, Deng Jun was no fool. He swept his eyes over the crowd and immediately saw Ouyang Hong standing to the side. He thought to himself, "I can''t tter Bai Ruyan, but Ouyang Hong can at least tter him."


    He quickly followed behind Zheng Kai and said, "Mr. Qin, Miss Ouyang actually did quite well. If it wasn''t for Miss Ouyang trying her best to stop those fellows, before Miss Bai could rush over, the Red Star would have long been engulfed in a cloud of smoke. "


    Deng Jun arrived earlier than Zheng Kai, and he could clearly see Ouyang Hong''s previous performance. This was something Zheng Kai did not know, so he seized on this point and praised Ouyang Hong even more harshly.After listening to Zheng Kai and Deng Jun''s narration, Qin Hai turned to look at Ouyang Hong and said with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    "I just did what I had to do!" It was unknown whether it was because Deng Jun had ttered him too fiercely or because Qin Hai''s words warmed his heart, but Ouyang Hong''s face was bright red. He looked even more charming than yesterday.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded at Ouyang Hong, then said to Zheng Kai and Deng Jun, "It''s been hard on you two today."


    <span>"It''s not hard, it''s not hard!" Zheng Kai chuckled as he greeted Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan. Then, he bid farewell to Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan. Then, he dragged Deng Jun, who was unwilling to leave, and left the Red Star Gate.


    When these two guys left Red Star with theirckeys, Ah Wu found an excuse to leave. Seeing that, Ouyang Hong also quietly left, leaving therge hall to Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan.


    Bai Ruyan suddenly pouted, and pouted as she red at Qin Hai, pouting, "You have already thanked everyone, why didn''t you thank me? Did Ie to the wrong ce today? Or perhaps, you are still ming me for what happenedst time? "<span>To say the truth, Bai Ruyan''s acting like a spoiled child was simply too beautiful. If it was anyone else, they would have already beenpletely stunned. They wished they could hold her in their arms and take pity on her.


    Qin Hai was not a saint. Facing the pouting Bai Ruyan, he naturally had an impulse in his heart for a moment, but in the end, he restrained himself.


    "Miss Bai, of course I wee you toe. I also thank you for being able to help me. As for that matterst time, I actually didn''t me you from the beginning to the end. " Qin Hai smiled bitterly. The woman in front of him was too powerful. She was just like Lin Qingya; not only was she unreasonably beautiful, she was also extremely intelligent.Moreover, Bai Ruyan was even more unbearable than Lin Qingya was that she seemed to understand men especially, as if she knew what tone, expression, or actions a man would go crazy for. To put it simply, this woman was born to be a demoness. If anyone were to be targeted by her, they definitely wouldn''t have a good ending.


    Of course, it would be a good thing if Bai Ruyan really did fall in love with you. But if it wasn''t for that, if Bai Ruyan purely thought you were fun, then congrattions, you would have been yed to death by her.<span>Qin Hai felt that he was thetter, which was why he kept his distance from Bai Ruyan. If it wasn''t necessary, he hoped that he and Bai Ruyan would never meet again. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 407

    Seeing Qin Hai''s slightly nervous expression, Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled, a trace of craftiness shing across her eyes.


    <span>"Since you want to thank me, you should show some sincerity. You can''t just send me away like that!"


    <span>After she finished speaking, Bai Ruyan leaned against the armrest of the sofa. Her slender hands propped up her chin as she looked at Qin Hai with a smile, "Tell me, how are you going to thank me?"


    The heck, this bro is just using a polite phrase. Your free time is even better than this bro''s!


    <span>Qin Hai felt a headacheing on for this demoness. He thought for a moment before saying, "Why don''t I treat you to a meal?"


    <span>"It''s good to eat, but I''ve been losing weight recently!" Bai Ruyan sighed with a frown. "Stretching out her fair and tender arm, she waved it in front of Qin Hai a few times." Look, am I getting fatter? My waist feels much thicker. "


    <span>Looking at Bai Ruyan''s arm, not only was it blinding white, it was also as tender as a lotus root. It made one want to take a bite out of it.


    Looking back at Bai Ruyan''s slender waist, Qin Hai felt that both his hands could nowpletely wrap around her.


    <span>You call this fat?


    He still wanted to lose weight?


    <span>He smiled bitterly and said, "I think it''s pretty good. There''s no need to reduce it."


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up and she happily said, "Really? Do you really think that my figure is very good?"


    Qin Hai nodded.


    <span>"Thenpared to Lin Qingya, which one of us has a better figure?"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"The heck, did you ask? Lin Qingya is your bro''s wife, okay? Do you understand what I''m thinking of as a lover? No matter how beautiful you are, you can''t be more beautiful than this bro''s wife!


    "Hurry up and tell me. You''re not allowed to lie to me, and you''re not allowed to side with Lin Qingya because she''s your boss. I want to hear the truth."


    <span>Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with a smile on her face as she pressed closer and closer.


    <span>Qin Hai was really a big head over his head!


    <span>At this moment, Ouyang Hong brought two cups of tea over. She ced them in front of Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, Mister Qin, please have some tea."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head in thanks to Ouyang Hong. After Ouyang Hong left, Qin Hai took a sip of tea and praised, "This tea is not bad. Miss Bai, you should drink too."


    <span>Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and took a sip from her teacup. She turned her head to look at Ouyang Hong''s back, and suddenly revealed a strange smile as she asked in a low voice, "Did you take a fancy to her?" I heard that this woman is very skilled in bed. Take it easy, don''t let her squeeze you dry! "


    "Pfft!"


    <span>Qin Hai spat out all the tea he just drank from his mouth. Fortunately, he had turned his head away in time, or else he would have sprayed Bai Ruyan full of anger.


    Even so, there were still a few drops of tea that fell on Bai Ruyan''s arm.<span>Bai Ruyan immediately protested coquettishly, "Are you trying to take revenge? Say, are you still holding a grudge against me because of what happenedst time!"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly took out a tissue and passed it to him. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry. "No, I really didn''t. Chen Jiajia did something wrongst time. It''s not like it has anything to do with you."


    However, Bai Ruyan refused to take the tissue. Instead, she stretched out her arm and snorted: "If that''s the case, then you must take responsibility for me. Help me clean it up!"<span>Am I responsible for you?


    These words were a bit too ambiguous!


    <span>It''s not like this bro has a big stomach!


    However, looking at her delicate arm that was almost within reach, Qin Hai could not help but feel a surge of excitement. He subconsciously held up a tissue to help Bai Ruyan wipe away the few drops of tea.<span>Separated by a thin piece of tissue, his fingers could not help but touch the skin that was as white as smoke. That soft and tender feeling that carried the fragrance of a virgin directly hit him in the face, causing Qin Hai''s heart to involuntarily beat wildly.


    The heck, a seductress is too formidable. This bro can''t hold on any longer!


    <span>After wiping a few times, Qin Hai quickly retracted his hand and said, "Alright, it''s been wiped off."


    <span>"That''s more like it!" Bai Ruyan withdrew her arm in satisfaction and continued to ask with a smile, "Say it, have you taken a fancy to Ouyang Hong?"


    "I really don''t have that. I just feel that she''s quite pitiful." Qin Hai lit a cigarette and said with a smile.<span>"Pitiful?" Bai Ruyan repeated the word, then suddenly smiled, "Speaking of pity, there are so many people who are even more pitiful than her. Why do you have to favor her so much, and even give her the Red Star?"


    "It''s very simple. This was what Iron Crutch Li owed her. If Iron Crutch Li had not ruined her life, she would definitely be leading a different life and would be much happier than she was now. Now that Iron Crutch Li has died and the Red Star has been under Ouyang Hong''s care, I feel that it''s very normal for her name to be given to him. "


    <span>Bai Ruyan said, "You''re quite generous. Did you know that the amount of money Red Star earns in a single day is equal to the ten years of sry you''ve earned from Lin Qingya?" In my opinion, you might as well quit your job as a security guard and specialize in handling Red Stars. "


    Qin Haiughed. "It''s not important if you have more money. I like my current job and I don''t want to change it for the time being. Furthermore, I know nothing about managing a nightclub. Since Ouyang Hong ispetent, why should I interfere? "Bai Ruyan stared at Qin Hai for more than ten seconds, and when she saw his tall bones, she was frightened. She asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    <span>"You must like Lin Qingya!" Bai Ruyan said without hesitation with a certain tone.


    Qin Hai was secretly shocked. It was said that a woman''s intuition was great, as expected!<span>"You''re right, I really like our CEO Lin!" Qin Hai knew he wouldn''t be able to hide it from Bai Ruyan, so he admitted it shamelessly.


    <span>Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and snorted, "Look at your weak point. What''s so good about Lin Qingya? Her face is as stiff as an iceberg all day."


    <span>"That''s because you don''t know her, or at least I think that CEO Lin is pretty good. Not only is she pretty, but she also treats us employees very well. You probably don''t know, other than me, almost every other male employee in ourpany likes her."


    Bai Ruyan was stunned. "Everyone likes her? Lin Qingya is that charming? "


    "Of course, in our hearts, Boss Lin is a goddess!"At this point, Qin Hai felt some regret. If he had known earlier, he would have recorded this conversation. If Lin Qingya knew that he was praising her in front of Bai Ruyan, she would definitely be ted. She might even let go of her guard and let his hands climb up to the peak of Jade Maiden Peak!


    Tsk tsk, it feels so good just thinking about it!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you about this anymore." Do you have time to ride with me? " Bai Ruyan''s mood suddenly dropped by quite a bit. She stood up unhappily, pouting as she nced at Qin Hai.


    F * ck, I still have to go to work!


    Qin Hai really didn''t want to apany Bai Ruyan out for fun. But thinking about how much Bai Ruyan had helped him just now, it would be too unreasonable of her to reject him."Fine, but I''ve already made an appointment with a friend at noon, so I can only ride with you for a while. At noon, I''ll have to leave first." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 408

    Seeing that Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were about to leave, Ouyang Hong appeared from an unknown corner. She respectfully escorted Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan to the car before stopping. She then stood at the entrance of the Red Star Restaurant and watched them leave.


    Bai Ruyan sat in Qin Hai''s car, while A-Wu drove the Maserati alone behind her.<span>Bai Ruyan turned her head to look at Ouyang Hong, smiled and teased, "You really don''t n on taking her in? I believe that as soon as you wave to her, she will leap into your arms without hesitation. "


    "Am I that unruly in your eyes?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Bai Ruyan giggled, "What kind of nonsense is that? It''s just you and me wishing for it. Don''t all men like this?"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say!" Qin Hai smiled.


    "Just wait and see. I rarely make mistakes."<span>Ouyang Hong was still standing at the entrance of the Red Star City. Today, her makeup was much more elegant thanst night, but she was still as charming and her clothes weren''t as revealing as they were yesterday. The skirt of her bright yellow tight dress had already fallen to her knees.


    What was even more amazing was that this woman was even wearing a small white suit with half of her snow-white arms exposed. She actually looked like a white-cordy, and if she was allowed to sit in an office of an office, she would definitely be an elite among the white-cor workers.In fact, although Ouyang Hong wasn''t as pretty as Lin Qingya or Bai Ruyan, she was still at least at Qiao Wei''s level. Moreover, this woman had a charming face and alluring figure. She really did move one''s heart. To be honest, Bai Ruyan was a little tempted by Qin Hai''s words.


    "You''re interested?" Bai Ruyan''s eyes were indeed very vicious. She saw through Qin Hai''s intentions with a single nce and teased with a smile, "If you''re tempted, then hurry up and eat her. There''s a lot of people here who have ideas on her. If you don''t eat her, then be careful of others eating her!"Qin Hai said, "You''re acting a little strange today. Why do you keep persuading me to ept Ouyang Hong?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled faintly, "Women are emotional creatures, grabbing a woman''s heart is equivalent to havingplete control over this woman. You definitely can''t use photos to threaten her like Iron Crutch Li did, so the best way is to do as I say. Of course, if you really don''t want to ept it, that''s up to you. "No matter what, I advise you to hold onto this Red Star tightly. If you really give it to Ouyang Hong, that won''t be helping her, but rather harming her."


    What Bai Ruyan said was indeed reasonable. Take this morning''s situation, if it weren''t for him and Bai Ruyan, Ouyang Hong definitely wouldn''t have been able to protect Red Star. Not only would she be unable to, but maybe she would have also been killed by those hooligans; her fate would have been even worse than when she was together with Iron Crutch Li.<span>However, he wasn''t in a rush to take Ouyang Hong in. Qin Hai was not that hungry.


    "Oh right, I have a question for you. Do you know someone called Master Duan? The little finger on this person''s right hand is broken. He is around 30 years old and is not tall. " After a while, Qin Hai said again.


    Bai Ruyan shook her head, "I don''t know him, nor have I heard of him. When we arrive at the stable, you can ask Ah Wu. He knows more people than me."Bai Ruyanzily leaned against the wide leather chair, curled her legs up on it and turned to look at Qin Hai. She asked, "Is this person very important to you?"


    "He''s not important. The important thing is to find out who he is. These guys have been looking for trouble with me for the past few days."<span>"That''s easy. Ask A-Wu to help you ask around. There will most likely be news about it."


    Qin Hai smiled at Bai Ruyan. "Then I''ll thank you first!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled mischievously and asked, "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    <span>"Aren''t I apanying you to the stable!" Qin Hai said.


    "You''re so annoying!" Bai Ruyan stretched out her little fist and lightly punched Qin Hai''s arm. She wrinkled her little nose and snorted in dissatisfaction, "One yard for one yard. You still owe me one more time!"


    Bai Ruyan''s current demeanor and tone werepletely like that of a young girl. How could they see the elegance of a youngdy from the Bai family? If those hooligans had seen Bai Ruyan''s current appearance, their chins would have broken into pieces.<span>Only this kind of Bai Ruyan was able to make Qin Hai truly feel that she was a pure little girl, and not the young miss of the Bai Family and the enchanting angel that countless people looked up to.


    <span>This was the first time he truly felt close to Bai Ruyan in his heart. When he saw her in such a state, he couldn''t help but think of Xiao Lingling who was far away in Australia.


    Qin Hai was ted andughed loudly, "Sure, I owe you one too. But you have to help me uncover the origins of that Master Duan."


    Bai Ruyan smiled mischievously, "That''s easy. I''ll tell Ah Wu to go find one now."Then, she took out her phone and called Ah Wu. She got Qin Hai to tell her about the appearance and features of the young master.


    After receiving the call, A-Wu didn''t follow them anymore and instead turned around to head back into the city.


    Not long after, under Bai Ruyan''s guidance, Qin Hai brought Bai Ruyan to the stable.


    The horse farm was located in the southern outskirts of the Spring River. It was surrounded by fields, and it was currently the autumn harvest time.It was naturally impossible to ride a horse while wearing a skirt. Thus, the first thing Bai Ruyan did when she arrived at the stable was to lead Qin Hai to change into professional clothes.


    He put on a pair of wear-resistant tight pants, a white shirt, and a vest the same color as his pants. Then he put on a ck hat and long leather boots.


    <span>Bai Ruyan passed a pair of white gloves along with a horsewhip to Qin Hai. After he put on the gloves, she nodded repeatedly. "Not bad, not bad. You''re very suitable for this set of clothes. You look a little like a professional racer."


    Qin Hai waved his horsewhip and grinned. "What? You think I''m amateur?"


    Bai Ruyan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "You sure have a big mouth. Do you dare topete with me?"


    The stable manager who had been entertaining them from the sideughed and said, "Miss Bai, you started riding at the age of 16. You''re very skilled at riding. Normal professional riders aren''t even as good as her!"


    Bai Ruyan raised her head and raised her eyebrows at Qin Hai, "Did you hear that? Do you dare topete with me?"<span>Qin Hai never thought that Bai Ruyan was actually a master rider. He couldn''t help but nce at her two long legs.


    <span>He imagined Bai Ruyan riding a horse with her legs tightly holding onto the horse''s abdomen. To be honest, he had almost gotten lucky!


    "If I am caught between these two legs, the taste will probably be quite good!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 409

    <span>Actually, this horse farm was originally the Bai Family''s property, and Bai Ruyan had her own private locker room. So when Qin Hai had changed his clothes, she went to her own locker room.


    <span>It always took a long time for a woman to change her clothes. Qin Hai was free, so he wandered around the stable.


    <span>From a distance, it looked a little like an endless prairie in the north. Many unknown birdsnded or flew on the turf, and it was full of poetic feeling. Of course, if one were to gallop on such turf, it would definitely be very enjoyable.


    It was the first time that Qin Hai had heard of Spring River having such a great racetrack. He almost couldn''t wait to gallop his horse and gallop on.


    Of course, he was no stranger to horseback riding. He even had excellent riding skills.Back in Europe, he had specifically learned how to ride a horse. Although it was not even a month old, it was a very difficult skill to master. It was as easy as flipping his palm when learning from him, and he had even mastered it to a very high level.


    Qin Hai was a born racer, to use the words of the top professional racer who taught him that year. If he trained hard for a year or two, he could directly participate in international racing and even get a good ranking.Of course, Qin Hai couldn''t participate in any race. The reason he had learned how to ride was mainly to sneak into a riding club in Europe. He managed to sessfully apply for the job with his excellent riding skills. Not long after, he found the secret treasury of the IN organization hidden in the basement of the club and perfectlypleted the mission.


    "How is it, the scenery here is very beautiful right?"<span>Just as he was reminiscing about the past, Bai Ruyan''s voice came from behind him. Qin Hai turned around and his eyes lit up. He saw Bai Ruyan wearing ck professional breeches and a waistcoat, wearing a ck hat on her head. It entuated her snow-white skin and made her look gorgeous.


    "Jing Mei, she''s even more beautiful!" Qin Hai walked around Bai Ruyan and praised her sincerely.Of course, his gaze alsonded on Bai Ruyan''s legs once again. After being tightly wrapped by the stic panties, Bai Ruyan''s legs looked even more slender and well-proportioned. Furthermore, they were tightly sewn together and couldn''t even be stuffed into a single piece of paper.


    <span>Furthermore, when he went around to the back of Bai Ruyan, he found that the woman''s buttocks were straight and perky, the shape of her body wrapped in the breeches was very perfect, almost on par with the European and American women. She looked very sexy, probably because she liked to ride horses, or else she wouldn''t have been able to practice such a perfect leg shape and hip shape.


    <span>Upon hearing Qin Hai''s praise, Bai Ruyan was grinning from ear to ear. At this moment, someone had already brought two horses over for them. A horse was snow-white without a single strand of mixed hair. It was extremely beautiful. The other was just the opposite. It was arge ck horse. Under the illumination of the sun, its jet-ck fur shone with ayer of oily ck light. It was also very handsome!


    "I chose the big dark horse for you. How is it? Do you like it?" Bai Ruyan said.


    "Why didn''t you let me ride a white horse? I heard that when a man rides a white horse, he bes a prince." Qin Haiughed.<span>"You wish! Lil ''White is a girl, how can I let you ride it!" Bai Ruyan giggled, tilted her chin and provocatively said, "How about it? Do you dare topete with me?"


    <span>"No problem, but I have to ask first, do you have a bet? If you don''t have one, then there''s no point." Qin Haiughed.


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright, you''re the one who asked for this. If you lose so badly that you don''t even have your pants on,e and beg me for mercy!""Take off your pants?" Qin Hai looked at Bai Ruyan''s legs with his chin in his hand and chuckled, "This prize is quite novel. "Sure, if any of us lose, we''ll take off our pants on the spot. Miss Bai, you can''t be so shameless!"


    Bai Ruyan was stunned for a moment. She was a little surprised that Qin Hai would bring up such a strange reward. However, when she clearly saw Qin Hai''s perverted eyes, she immediately covered her mouth andughed."No problem. Don''t worry. As long as I, Bai Ruyan, agree to it, I will never go back on my word." If you really can defeat me, let alone taking off your pants, even if you want to do something, you can do it. After saying that, Bai Ruyan gave Qin Hai an ambiguous wink before covering her mouth andughing out loud.


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart thumped wildly when he heard that. He was just about to ask if it was okay to ride only one horse. Luckily, someone on a horse came over quickly and interrupted his train of thought.


    The person was extremely fast and arrived in front of Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai in the blink of an eye. He lifted the reins and the big yellow horse under his butt immediately raised its front hooves.<span>"Little White, you''re here!" The horse carried a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was dark, and from the way he addressed Bai Ruyan, it seemed that the two of them were quite close.


    <span>Bai Ruyan introduced him to Qin Hai, "This is Coach Liu, who taught me how to ride horses since I was young. He once won the first prize of the National Equestrian Competition." Coach Liu, this is my friend. "


    <span>Qin Hai extended his hand towards Coach Liu, "Qin Hai, please take care of me!"


    Coach Liu was a very warm-hearted person. After shaking hands with Qin Hai and exchanging a few pleasantries, he enthusiastically asked: "Has Little Qin ever ridden a horse before? Do you want me to help you get used to it?"


    Bai Ruyan smiled, "I don''t think he needs it, he still wants topete with me!"


    Instructor Liu smiled and said, "Then Little Qin will have to change horses. Dahei had just gotten sick two days ago. Although he''s recovered now, he definitely can''t run as fast as Whitey."<span>Qin Hai smiled and patted the big ck horse''s head. It was unknown if it was because Qin Hai had easily injected a bit of primeval essence into the big ck horse, but the big ck horse snorted and then intimately nudged Qin Hai with its head. This caused Instructor Liu and Bai Ruyan to click their tongues in surprise.


    <span>"I''ll choose this one. I''m on good terms with it! If I were to really lose, I''ll admit my punishment! "


    Qin Hai turned his head and said to Bai Ruyan and the others. He patted the head of the big ck horse and jumped onto its back. His actions were very consistent, causing the light in Bai Ruyan''s eyes to immediately shine.


    Bai Ruyan mounted her horse and smiled: "You said it yourself, you can''t me me for losing. "Let''s go. If you can catch up to me, then it''s your win!"


    After saying that, Bai Ruyan waved the horsewhip and rode the white horse down the standard track. In the blink of an eye, she had already traveled over ten meters. She was indeed skilled in riding.


    Seeing Bai Ruyan''s vigorous appearance, Qin Hai''s fighting spirit was roused. He mped his legs on the horse and shouted, "Ride!"


    The big ck horse immediately galloped forward. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 410

    Bai Ruyan''s riding skills were superb. Her Whitey was also an outstanding horse racing and after a long period of training, thebination of one person and one horse was wless. In the blink of an eye, it had widened the distance between them and Qin Hai.


    Bai Ruyan slowed down as she saw Qin Hai falling further and further behind. As Qin Hai got closer, she turned her head and said with a smile, "Can you? If you can''t do it, just give up. If you don''t want to take off your pants, I won''t force you!"Qin Haiughed. "Don''t worry. As a man, and facing a beauty like you, I will do anything I can, no matter the situation!"


    <span>Bai Ruyanughed tenderly, "Stop bragging. Catch up to me first before you say anything. Otherwise, you can only take off your pants. Haha ¡­"


    "Giddy up!"


    Bai Ruyan waved the horsewhip again. The Whitey beneath her seemed to know that its master waspeting with someone else. It immediately increased its speed and rushed forward. Furthermore, its speed was even faster than before. It seemed very excited.


    On the other hand, on Qin Hai''s side, no matter how much he urged, the big dark horse seemed to not be able to lift his spirits. On the other hand, on Qin Hai''s side, no matter how much he urged, the big dark horse seemed to not be able to lift his spirits.


    Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. F * ck, he had already said such big words, he might really take off his pants today.<span>As the distance between him and Bai Ruyan became further and further apart, Qin Hai suddenly recalled the scene just before he got on the horse. When he subconsciously channeled his true essence into the horse, the horse seemed to be intimate with him.


    <span>Could it be that even his own true essence had an effect on animals?


    His heart suddenly skipped a beat. He quickly crouched down and used both hands to support ckie''s neck as he continuously channeled his true essence into ckie''s body.


    Needless to say, with the help of the Quintessential Essence, the dark horse was really full of energy. Without even waiting for Qin Hai''s urging, it had already taken the initiative to increase its speed, and its speed was getting faster and faster.


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed as he quickly poured his all into ckie''s body. As a result, ckie''s speed became faster and faster. It was as if he was riding a slow bicycle just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, the bicycle had turned into a F1 racing car. The contrast between the front and the back was too intense.


    At the same time, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan got closer and closer. When Bai Ruyan heard the sound, she turned her head to look at him in surprise. Qin Hai grinned andughed, "Miss Bai, hurry up! Otherwise, you''ll be the one taking off your pants! Tsk tsk, to be able to see Miss Bai take off her pants, it makes one drool just thinking about it! "


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was getting closer, she became anxious and hurriedly urged Little White to sit down. In the end, she even stood on the pedal with her upper body bent parallel to the ground, doing her utmost to reduce the wind resistance and disying her most proper riding technique.


    <span>But even so, she was still unable to increase the distance between her and Qin Hai. Her posture made Qin Hai, who was following behind, have a feast in his eyes.


    Bai Ruyan''s buttocks were straight from the beginning, but if she were to lean forward like this, her shape would be even more perfect. Moreover, the position that Bai Ruyan was in right now was too easy to associate with a certain posture when she was in love, and that posture had always been Qin Hai''s favorite.


    Thus, while channeling true essence into the dark horse, Qin Hai was also admiring the beautiful buttocks in front of him. It was simply too refreshing!


    When he reached the back, he simply slowed down the speed at which true essence was being poured in. He was no longer in a hurry to overtake Bai Ruyan and just kept following behind her. While enjoying the thrill of her lightning fast speed and the peerless beauty in front of her, Qin Hai felt that it would be great if there was a jar of old wine in front of him.


    Of course, he was having a great time over here, and Bai Ruyan was feeling terrible.


    Bai Ruyan''s current posture required a very strong leg strength to support her. Staying for three to five minutes wasn''t a problem for her, but no matter how long it was, her legs wouldn''t be able to take it. After all, she wasn''t a professional rider who had been training for a long time.


    Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. The two of them rode their mounts up and down the track for who knows how many times, but the oue was still difficult to determine. The distance between them was minuscule and Qin Hai was only half a body behind Bai Ruyan.<span>This was the prelude to a cramp, which meant that the muscles in her leg had reached their limits. If she were to maintain this posture, the muscles in her leg would not be able to effectively rx and rest. Before long, her left leg would definitely be cramp.


    <span>Bai Ruyan had many years of experience riding horses, so she was very clear about this situation. In the past, when she encountered such situations, she would definitely choose to rest at the first possible moment.


    <span>But when she looked back, Qin Hai was still steadily following her. If she rxed for even a moment, Qin Hai would definitely surpass her.


    <span>No, I can''t admit defeat!


    Bai Ruyan gritted her teeth and tried her best to persevere, maintaining her current position. She waved the horsewhip in her hand nonstop, urging Little White to move faster.


    Her hard work soon paid off, and the distance between her and Qin Hai quickly widened to half a horse.


    At this moment, Coach Liu, who had been standing by the side of the track, waved the small g in his hand, indicating that they had onestp.Bai Ruyan was overjoyed. She only needed to persevere for one more round and she would be able to win!


    <span>As the eldest daughter of the Bai n, as the sole heir to the Bai n, Bai Ruyan was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. Without doing anything, she could enjoy all the glory and power the n brought. The only thing she had to do was perhaps enjoy everything that her family had brought her.


    However, the vast majority of people did not know that Bai Ruyan and Lin Qingya were actually the same type of people. Regardless of the difficulties they faced, they would absolutely not lower their heads and choose to admit defeat.<span>For the sake of the Avon Group, Lin Qingya could work day and night, while Bai Ruyan might seem carefree in the eyes of outsiders, but in reality, her efforts were no less than Lin Qingya''s.


    <span>Perhaps the only difference between her and Lin Qingya was that one of them had a cold and aloof personality, while the other had a lively and lively personality.


    <span>"Giddy up!"


    <span>After waving the horsewhip again, Bai Ruyan turned around and shouted at Qin Hai with a smile, "Just wait for your pants to be taken off!"


    <span>F * ck, this girl really wants to take our pants off, she''s too dirty!


    Qin Haiughed and nced once more at Bai Ruyan''s perky bottom. Then, he raised the horsewhip and whipped the big ck horse''s butt.


    "Dahei, do your best. When you win against Whitey, you can go get him!"


    It was unknown if it was because he understood what Qin Hai was saying, but Dahei had actually raised his speed. In the blink of an eye, he was already running shoulder to shoulder with Bai Ruyan.


    Bai Ruyan panicked a little, but what made her even more helpless was that there was suddenly a bone-piercing paining from her left leg.He had a cramp!


    It was as if there was a knife stirring inside her muscles. Bai Ruyan groaned in pain, and not only did she sit down on the saddle, but she also unconsciously released the reins and hugged her left leg tightly.


    <span>However, idents always followed one after the other. As Whitey ran quickly, her butt just touched the saddle and she was bounced up again.


    With this, along with a cry of rm, Bai Ruyan was thrown into the air.


    It''s over!


    <span>Bai Ruyan screamed out in fear and tightly shut her eyes. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 411

    <span>If it had only been thrown into the air, the problem would not have been too serious. At most, it would have been a heavy fall.


    It might break a bone, but it was definitely not fatal, because there were no rocks on the track and only soft soil. So even if one''s head hit the ground, it wouldn''t hurt that much.


    The problem was that Bai Ruyan''s foot was still stuck inside the pedal, especially her left leg which hadpletely lost its mobility. It was firmly tied to the pedal, so after she was thrown into the air, she was pulled back by the pedal.


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for her to continue to sit steadily on the horse''s back.


    Waiting for her, perhaps the most miserable ending would be for one of her legs to be tied up by a leg. After falling on the ground, she would be trampled on by Little White''s horse''s hooves and had her head trampled on.If that were the case, there would only be one result ¡ª his brain would burst apart and he would die on the spot!


    <span>Bai Ruyan loved to ride horses, and she had also heard about the miserable state many people were in after falling off their horses. So, when she realized that she was going to encounter such a scene, she was stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to do.


    She wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Other than Coach Liu, who waspletely dumbfounded by the side of the track, Qin Hai was also stunned.


    Seeing Bai Ruyan jump up from the horse''s back, he was still confused.


    He was riding well just a moment ago, how did he manage to fly?


    Could it be that this woman wanted to perform an extremely difficult technique?That''s not right!


    <span>Seeing Bai Ruyan, who had just flown up, being pulled down by the pedals, and then colliding with the saddle, she fell sloppily onto the ground. Qin Hai knew that something bad was going to happen.


    <span>This woman wasn''t performing any difficult moves, but had a problem.


    <span>Without any hesitation, Qin Hai quickly stretched out his arm in a split-second. Fortunately, the distance between the two horses was not too far, and after Qin Hai reached out his arm, he grabbed Bai Ruyan''s hand and took the opportunity to pull her upper body over.


    During this process, although he was still sitting on the horse''s back, his upper body had already beenpletely suspended in the air. His side was almost parallel to the ground, relying entirely on the powerful strength of his legs to tightly grip the horse''s stomach to support his body.


    <span>This was him, no one else would be able to do this.


    Even if ordinary people could move sideways, they couldn''t catch a person on the horse like he did. They could even hold that person in their arms, especially when that person''s foot was still tightly bound by the pedal.


    <span>At this moment, if Qin Hai did not grab the horse''s belly, he would fall heavily onto the ground like Bai Ruyan, and then be trampled on by ckie''s hooves.


    With Dahei and Whitey''s current speeds, even if they did not reach a hundred yards, they would still be at least seventy to eighty yards. At this speed, not to mention being stepped on, even if they were dragged along for a few seconds, they would lose half their lives.<span>Therefore, Qin Hai''s actions could be said to be extremely dangerous!


    However, Qin Hai did not have the time to think about this at this moment. He tightly held onto Bai Ruyan and shouted, "Stop!"


    <span>However, after being embraced by Qin Hai, Bai Ruyan was like a drowning person grabbing onto something in despair. She hugged Qin Hai in a panic, using almost all of her strength.


    <span>She waspletely panic-stricken now.


    Qin Hai shouted a few times, but still didn''t get a reply. There was nothing he could do, so he could only use one hand to hold Bai Ruyan''s waist, then free his right hand to grab her left leg and desperately pull it out.<span>Only then did Qin Hai heave a sigh of relief. He relied on his strong waist and hugged Bai Ruyan before sitting back on ckie''s back.


    However, just as he sat down, Qin Hai discovered that Bai Ruyan was sitting in her embrace. Moreover, she was hugging him tightly to her face. Her soft body was trembling nonstop; it was obvious that she was frightened.


    Although Bai Ruyan was slender, her capital was not small. The huge pair of breasts on her chest firmly pressed against Qin Hai, causing his breathing to immediately be heavier.<span>Not only that, Bai Ruyan''s face was still pressed tightly against his neck. The delicate fragrance of her virgin body continuously wafted into Qin Hai''s nose, causing his second brother to raise his back in an untimely fashion!


    One could not me Qin Hai for thinking too much at this moment. Bai Ruyan had hugged him too tightly. If there was no reaction, then he simply could not be considered a man.However, it was impossible to continue like this. Qin Hai could only use all his strength to hold onto the reins and control ckie''s speed to gradually slow down until it finally stopped.


    <span>"Miss Bai, everything is fine now. Look, we have already stopped!"


    <span>Qin Hai shouted twice, but Bai Ruyan did not move. Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry, so he could only maintain this posture with Bai Ruyan and continue to sit on the horse.


    The problem was, even if he did not move, his two brothers were still rebelling. They were already running into Bai Ruyan, and there was a tendency for them to rebel and break through the enemy lines.<span>This is f * cking bullsh * t!


    Qin Hai had no choice but to pull on the reins and lead ckie towards the exit of the track.


    What he did not expect was that as ckie elegantly advanced, he and Bai Ruyan also started to bounce up and down together.<span>This movement, this posture, why did it look like the legendary Ma Zhen?


    "En!"<span>Bai Ruyan suddenly let out a soft moan. Her body trembled, and her cheek that was pressed against Qin Hai''s neck turned iparably hot.


    Qin Hai did not think too much and thought that Bai Ruyan was injured. He quickly asked, "Miss Bai, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Just as Bai Ruyan let go of Qin Hai''s neck, she suddenly let out a muffled grunt.<span>"My leg is cramping!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly told ckie to stop and jumped down from the horse with Bai Ruyan in his arms. After helping Bai Ruyan down, he quickly asked, "Which leg is it?"


    "The left side, the thigh is pumping so hard!" Bai Ruyan said with a frown.<span>"It''s fine, just lie down first. I''ll just break it for you a few times!" Qin Hai quickly grabbed Bai Ruyan''s left foot and took off her boots in two or three moves. Then, he grabbed Bai Ruyan''s foot and forcefully pulled it up.


    Not long after, Bai Ruyan finally let out a sigh of relief. She squeezed out a smile and said, "Alright, I don''t have any more cigarettes. Thank you!"<span>Qin Hai wiped off his sweat and said with a smile, "What are you thanking me for? You almost scared me to death just now." Even if you want to win against me, you don''t need to fight like this. "


    With the support of Qin Hai, Bai Ruyan stood up once again and pouted. "Who told you to take off your pants after losing? How would I dare to lose to you? And you don''t let them off at all!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 412

    <span>Qin Haiughed, "How can you me me? I think you suggested to take off my pants first, and I also don''t want to take off my pants!"


    Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance. Just as she was about to put on her shoes and bend her legs, the ce where she had convulsed was still ufortable. She couldn''t help but frown.


    <span>"Don''t wear your shoes anymore. Let''s go, I''ll take you to the side to rest for a while and help you push and hold. You definitely won''t be able to ride a horse today."


    <span>Qin Hai helped Bai Ruyan carry her shoes and helped her jump off the track. However, before they had taken a few steps, Bai Ruyan refused to do anything and said coquettishly: "You''re the one who caused me to be like this. You have to take responsibility for me, so you have to carry me on your back!"


    You want me to be responsible to you? It''s obviously you who are too strong, okay!


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. He couldn''t be bothered to argue with Bai Ruyan because with his many years of experience, he definitely wouldn''t be able to reason with a woman.


    He squatted in front of Bai Ruyan without any hesitation, turned around and said, "Come, First Miss!"Bai Ruyan was very happy as sheid on Qin Hai''s back. She hugged his neck and said, "That''s more like it. You have a bit of a manly demeanor!"


    Qin Hai propped up Bai Ruyan''s legs and said with a smile, "Seeing how skinny you are, I didn''t expect you to be so heavy. This is just me, if I were to change my strength, I''d probably be squashed by you!"


    <span>"You dare to say I''m fat, let''s see if I''ll pull your ears off!" Bai Ruyan immediately tugged at Qin Hai''s ear in pout.


    The two of themughed and chatted as they walked towards the exit of the track. At this time, Coach Liu and the manager of the racetrack, who were already scared to the point of peeing, rushed over in a hurry.


    "Miss Bai, are you alright?" the stables manager asked anxiously as he took the lead.


    "Is your leg cramping?" Following closely behind was Coach Liu, who was very experienced. He immediately saw through the problem.<span>"I''m fine. My leg suddenly cramped up. Luckily, Qin Hai caught me." Bai Ruyan answered.


    <span>"It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!" The stables manager wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He had truly been scared to death just now.


    <span>If something were to happen to Bai Ruyan at the stable, he, as the person in charge of the stable, would not be able to escape responsibility. With the Bai n''s usual style, even if he didn''t die, he would at least lose ayer of skin.


    Right now, Bai Ruyan had not only survived, but waspletely fine as well. The happiest person would definitely be him, so for sessfully saving Bai Ruyan''s Qin Hai, he was truly grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    "It was too thrilling just now. Mr. Qin is too amazing. I''ve been in the stable for so many years, but I''ve never seen someone as amazing as Mr. Qin. Not only could he lie down on his side, he could even catch someone else. Such an action was definitely unprecedented! "In my opinion, Mr. Qin''s riding skills have reached the acme of perfection!"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Inparison, Coach Liu''sment was more reserved than the racetrack manager''s, but it still made Qin Hai blush.


    <span>"Little Qin''s movement towards Little White is very powerful, even I can''t do that. Besides Little Qin, I don''t think anyone would dare to do that, because it''s too dangerous. If you can''t, the both of you might fall to the ground, and even be trampled by the horses'' hooves. Little Qin is truly a bold and talented person, I''m very impressed! "


    Even though Qin Hai''s skin was as thick as a city wall, he couldn''t help blushing slightly after being praised like this. He hurriedly said, "Coach Liu, you''re too kind. I can only say that Miss Bai''s luck today was pretty good. If the distance between the two horses was even slightlyrger, I still wouldn''t be able to catch her."


    The horse farm manager quickly said, "No no no, although luck is involved, if it was anyone else, they definitely wouldn''t have been able to do what Mr. Qin did. To be honest, I waspletely dumbfounded just now. If I didn''t know that Miss Bai was really in danger, I would have thought you guys were doing acrobatics! "


    When she had fallen off the horse, Bai Ruyan had been scared silly. She didn''t know what had happened, so as they walked towards the lounge next to the stable, she had asked the field manager and Coach Liu about the entire process.<span>The racetrack manager and Coach Liu were standing far away and had seen the whole process clearly. The two of them quickly described the situation in detail, and Coach Liu also pointed out the most dangerous parts of it, especially the case where they were stepped on by a horse after falling down, which was very impressive.


    With this, Bai Ruyan realized how much risk Qin Hai had taken to save her.


    <span>Subconsciously, she hugged Qin Hai even more tightly and whispered gratefully into his ear, "Thank you, you saved me again!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t think much of the danger just now. To him, the situation just now was nothing more than a small matter. He had experienced many more situations that were even more dangerous than this.


    <span>He joked with a smile, "It''s fine if you thank me. Just don''t make me take off my pants!"


    Bai Ruyanughed, turned her head to look at Coach Liu and the coachman on the other side, then whispered to Qin Hai, "I lost. I''ll take it off for you to see, okay?"


    Bai Ruyan''s body was extremely light and soft, and she was breathing next to his ear, her voice was extremely gentle, originally, Qin Hai was already enjoying her. But after hearing this sentence, a scene of Bai Ruyan taking off her pants right in front of him appeared in his eyes. The impact was just too great, almost causing him to react on the spot.


    The heck, such a seductive beauty, she really knows how to seduce people!


    Perhaps it was because Bai Ruyan noticed that Qin Hai''s breathing had suddenly be a little heavier, she couldn''t help butugh. She continued to whisper in Qin Hai''s ear, "If you''re not talking, then you don''t want to look. Then forget it. Just pretend I didn''t say anything.""Yes!" Qin Hai said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Pfft!"<span>Bai Ruyanughed out loud. Theughter on Qin Hai''s back was like a flower blooming and quivering. It caused Instructor Liu and the coachman to look at each other in dismay. They did not know what had happened.


    In the horse farm''s resting hall, Qin Hai ced Bai Ruyan on a chair. Squatting in front of her, he said, "Your muscles are injured. Normally, you would need to rest for a few days to return to normal.


    Bai Ruyan smiled and asked, "Do you want to take off your pants first?"


    The heck, is this woman really intending to take off her pants for him to see?<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He almost said "No need, I can push you through my pants." When the words reached his mouth, however, he changed it and said, "No need."


    Qin Hai let Bai Ruyan lie t on the reclining chair. Then, he squatted to the side and held Bai Ruyan''s leg for a long time to knead it. He also used up a lot of true essence before he finally stopped pushing.<span>"Take two steps and try. It should be fine."


    "It recovered so quickly?" Bai Ruyan skeptically stood up and tried to walk a few steps. To be honest, the cramp from before didn''t hurt at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to know how to treat illnesses!" Bai Ruyan''s eyes were sparkling as she stared at Qin Hai. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 413

    <span>"There''s no need to talk about healing. It''s just ordinary massage. Many people know it!"


    Qin Hai said with a smile. He didn''t particrly highlight the difference in his massage. At the same time, he was quietly considering whether it was time to leave or not.Although Bai Ruyan had said that she was willing to admit her defeat and had wanted to take off her pants for him to see, Qin Hai did not believe that Bai Ruyan would be so generous. It was most likely just a joke.


    <span>Moreover, even if Bai Ruyan was willing to let him see, with this woman''s ruthless character, after taking such a huge loss, she would definitely secretly trick him. For example, she would secretly take a photo and then send it to Lin Qingya, then he would be dead for sure.


    Furthermore, Qin Hai was only joking with Bai Ruyan, he couldn''t possibly let her take off her pants for him to see. Of course, if it was Lin Qingya instead, then he would have to take a look no matter what.


    Just as Qin Hai was thinking about how to talk to Bai Ruyan, the phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from the Indian Army.


    <span>After the call connected, Qin Hai asked, "What happened to the Indian Army?"


    <span>The Indian said hastily, "Minister, Leng Feng is gone."


    <span>"He''s gone?" Qin Hai frowned. Ever since he had treated Leng Feng''s internal injuries, Leng Feng had been on his guard. Other than the fact that they were not in the same group, the security was still quite good.


    <span>"Yes, I didn''t see him yesterday, nor did I see him going to work today. His phone was always off when I called him."


    "Alright, I''ll be right back at thepany."


    Qin Hai hung up the phone and said to Bai Ruyan, "Something happened at thepany and I have to rush back immediately. Are youing with me or staying here?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan was very disappointed. However, seeing that Qin Hai had something important on his mind, she did not force him to stay.


    <span>With a smile, he said, "You can go first. I''ll have A-Wue pick me up."


    "Alright, you rest first. It''s best if you don''t ride again today!" Finishing his words, Qin Hai greeted Coach Liu and the stables manager before striding out of the resting hall. After getting on the Range Rover, he quickly left the stables.However, before he could get far, his phone beeped twice. He took it out and saw that Bai Ruyan had sent him a message.


    "When you want to see me take off my pants, just give me a call. You can even do it in the middle of the night!"<span>The heck!


    <span>It was just a short message, but it had almost triggered the evil fire that had been suppressed with great difficulty in Qin Hai''s heart.


    <span>ncing in his rearview mirror, Qin Hai discovered that Bai Ruyan was standing at the entrance of the horse farm, watching over them. Her valiant and valiant appearance, as well as her independence, left a deep impression on others!


    To be honest, Qin Hai almost immediately turned the car around and returned to the stable.


    <span>Since ancient times, heroes had always felt sad for beauties. Facing such an extremely alluring and alluring little demoness, there was absolutely no man that could resist such an enticement.


    <span>However, when he thought of Lin Qingya, the evil thoughts in Qin Hai''s heart melted like snow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    <span>He pressed down hard on the gas pedal and the Land Rover shot forward like an arrow off a bow.


    At the entrance of the horse farm, Bai Ruyan stood on the hillside as she watched the Land Rover gradually grow further and further away. When the Land Roverpletely disappeared from her sight, the corner of her mouth curled up into a graceful curve.<span>"Lin Qingya, are you ready? I want to fight with you again!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After returning to thepany, Qin Hai immediately went to find the Indian Army to understand Leng Feng''s situation in detail. Then, together with the Indian Army, he went to the address Leng Feng registered when he entered thepany.


    Qin Hai did not have much hope because Leng Feng was actually a hitman. People like him would not easily reveal their address. It was very likely that the address when they boarded the ne was just a fake address.<span>However, when he and the Indian Army arrived at the address recorded in Leng Feng''s file, they discovered that there really was such a ce.


    The house that Leng Feng rented was a rented apartment that had been renovated from a private house. Inside, there were many rooms separated by a single room. Leng Feng only rented a single room.


    <span>The Indian Army had found thendlord. When they heard that Qin Hai and the others were Leng Feng''s leaders, they found the spare key to open the door without hesitation.


    <span>Thendlord, a fat woman in her forties, spoke a lot, opened the door and said, "Your colleague here is very strange. Except for talking to me the day he rented the house, he never spoke to anyone else. By the way, did hemit a crime? "


    Qin Hai smiled, "Big Sis, don''t worry, he''s just a bit introverted. He''s not a bad person.""That''s good, that''s good. You guys don''t know, thest time someone stayed in the neighboring house for more than half a month, he also never spoke to anyone. Onlyter did the police find out that he was actually a wanted killer!"


    The door opened very quickly, and because the curtains covered the only window, the room was dark.<span>After switching on the lights, Qin Hai found that the furnishings inside the room were very simple. There was a bed and a makeshift wardrobe. Inside the closet hung some clothes, including Leng Feng''s security uniform. There was even a pair of leather shoes ced on the small shoe rack inside the door. These shoes were also issued out by thepany to the security department.


    After circling the room, there was nothing abnormal about it. There were clothes, shoes, a toothbrush, and a towel. This meant that Leng Feng had only left for a short period of time, and would probably be returning.


    After leaving the room, Qin Hai told thendlord to lock the door again before leaving the rented room with the Indian Army.On the way back, the Indian Army asked, "Minister, Leng Feng couldn''t have reallymitted a crime, right?"


    Qin Hai smiled, "It''s fine. He might have some urgent matters to attend to, so he should be back soon."


    The Indian Army nodded and got into the car with Qin Hai, returning to thepany.


    At the same time, a luxurious Mercedes-Benz slowly came to a stop in front of the building at the Tian Long Group headquarters in the northern bank of the Spring River.<span>A bodyguard in ck got out of the car first, walked to the back door and opened it. Soon after, a young man with gold-rimmed sses got out.


    <span>He raised his head to look at the skyscraper that towered above the clouds, then strode into the building''s main entrance under the protection of two bodyguards.


    <span>"Young Master Bin, good morning!"


    "Young Master Bin, good morning!"¡­ ¡­.


    A few employees immediately stopped and warmly greeted him when they saw the young man.


    The young people all responded with a smile, looking very gentle.<span>They quickly arrived in front of the elevator.


    <span>Ding!


    The elevator door opened and a young employee was about toe out. However, she was at a loss when she saw the young man and dropped the folder on the floor.<span>The two bodyguards beside the young man immediately frowned and prepared to kick this brat out.


    The young man raised his hand to stop them. He bent down and took the initiative to help the young staff pick up the scattered documents. He smiled and said, "No need to rush. Take it slow!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"After picking up all the documents, the young clerk kept bowing and thanking him, then sidling out of the elevator.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand and pierced towards the young man''s chest with iparable speed. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 414

    <span>"Ding!"


    When the dagger stabbed into the chest of the young man with gold-rimmed sses, it actually made a sound of metal colliding with metal.The young employee''s face suddenly changed. The movement of his hand immediately changed from a prick to a lift, aiming at the young man''s neck.


    Although his movements were a little sluggish, they were still iparably swift.<span>The dagger in his hand glinted with a bright cold light. It was a very sharp dagger, and once it shed across the young man''s neck, it would undoubtedly cut open his neck and trachea.


    But at this moment, the young man flew backwards, and the young clerk''s dagger once again cut through the air.


    Before he could react, a strange man in a ck cloak appeared in front of him.


    Without any unnecessary words, the strange man in ck raised his foot and kicked. The young staff hastily stepped to the side.


    However, the ck-clothed person seemed to have expected him to dodge towards this direction. The foot that was originally moving forward suddenly changed direction and urately kicked his head.<span>Bang!


    The young staff member hit the wall of the elevator heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    whoosh *


    <span>He quickly threw all the documents in his hand towards the ck clothed man. Then, with the cover of the flying documents, the dagger in his hand was like a snake, shing at the vital points on the other party''s chest.


    The man in ck had no choice but to take a step back. The young employee took this opportunity to rush out of the elevator and rush towards the young man with gold-rimmed sses.<span>The young man''s two bodyguards in ck rushed forward to stop him, but the speed of his movements was too fast. Before they could see each other''s movements, a sharp pain came from their necks, and immediately after, before they could fall, a stream of blood spurted out of the arteries in their necks, like a fountain of blood, scaring a few female employees who were hiding in the distance into a squatting position.


    After taking care of the two bodyguards, the young staff continued to rush towards the young man with gold-rimmed sses. His blood-stained dagger carried a swift cold wind as it shed towards the young man''s neck.


    <span>However, before he could reach his opponent, a hand grabbed the back of his clothes with an even faster speed, lifted him up high and then threw him to the side.


    Without waiting for the young clerk to regain his bnce, the strange man in the ck cloak rushed over to him like a big ck bird. He used his hand to p the young clerk''s chest.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every time he pped her, he could hear the crisp sound of bones breaking. The young employee''s mouth was constantly spraying blood.


    In the end, the young employee fell heavily onto the ground. However, the ck-clothed man''s momentum did not decrease at all, and hisrge foot swiftly kicked towards the young officer''s head.<span>Once the kicknded, there would be no chance of survival.


    <span>"Capture him alive!"


    At this moment, the young man wearing gold-rimmed sses suddenly gave out an order. His voice gave off a chilling aura, and his expression was extremely malevolent. It was very different from the gentle appearance from before.


    The man in ck looked at him and immediately withdrew his foot. He slowly walked to the young clerk.


    Blood kept gushing out of the young employee''s mouth, and his chest, which had caved in from the ps, showed a very strange distortion. His gaze had already be lifeless, almost lifeless.<span>The man in ck grabbed the young clerk''s foot and dragged him slowly toward the door. As he passed by the female employees, he nced at them with his eyes hidden under the cloak. The cold and fierce gaze scared them so much that they fainted on the spot.


    However, just as the man in ck was about to step out of the door, something happened.


    <span>A short arrow suddenly flew towards the man in ck.


    The man in ck had no time to dodge, so he could only sidestep the arrow. The ck cloak on his body was also pierced with a transparent hole.Sou sou sou!


    <span>The next moment, three more arrows came towards him in a zigzag shape. The man in ck had no choice but to retreat, dodging the three arrows.


    Bang!


    <span>However, he didn''t expect that a ck ball would fly with the three arrows. The moment hended on the ground, white smoke burst out. A suffocating smell filled the whole hall.


    The ck-clothed man could only retreat back to the side of the youth, vigntly observing his surroundings.


    Not long after, the white smoke dissipated, and the young clerk who had been lying on the ground disappeared without a trace."Chase them down! We must catch them!" The young man wearing the gold-rimmed sses was enraged as he saw this. A crazy roar echoed throughout the hall.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Around noon, Qin Hai drove Autumn Leaf to a famous Sichuan restaurant.


    After parking the car, Autumn Leaf and Qin Hai got out of the car and walked towards the Sichuan Cuisine Restaurant.<span>"Big Brother Qin, I don''t know how to order. Help me order some dishester, right?" Autumn Leaf said rather nervously.


    Qin Hai turned his head and smiled, "Don''t be nervous. We''re just inviting them for a meal to express our thanks. It''s not like it''s a special asion. You''ve been to so many asions with CEO Lin, why are you so nervous for such a small asion? "


    Autumn Leaf''s face was flushed red as she said in embarrassment, "Other than the time I invited you out for dinner, I''ve never invited anyone else. I wonder if they eat the dishes here."<span>"Don''t worry, they''re all from Sichuan. Sichuan Cuisine is definitely their favorite, no problem."


    Qin Haiughed heartily. He led Autumn Leaf through the restaurant''s entrance inrge strides. After reporting the reserved room number to the waiter, he led the way up the stairs to the private room.A few minutester, a taxi pulled up in front of the restaurant, and Shen Meng and Du Meiqi got out.


    <span>Shen Meng looked at the name of the Sichuan Cuisine and said, "It should be here. Meiqi, let''s go in."


    "En!" Du Meiqi stepped forward and affectionately held Shen Meng''s arm, smiling as she said, "Aunt, your clothes today are really beautiful, that Qin surnamed person is really lucky!"<span>Shen Meng snorted and smiled, "What nonsense are you talking about? The reason why they invited us to dinner is because I want to dress myself more formally to show my respect for them."


    "Hehe, I know, but aunt, you look too beautiful in that outfit!"<span>"Didn''t I make one for you? You don''t like it."


    Shen Meng smiled and shook her head, walking towards the entrance of the restaurant with Du Meiqi.


    What Du Meiqi said was absolutely correct. Because Shen Meng was wearing a blue dress that was full of minority styles, she attracted almost everyone''s attention as she walked along.When paired with her elegant and refined appearance, many people were dumbfounded.


    Seeing this sight, Du Meiqi couldn''t help but feel proud as she whispered into Shen Meng''s ear, "Aunt, look, these people are all staring at you in a daze!"<span>Shen Meng''s face turned slightly red as she hurriedly urged, "Stop talking, let''s hurry to the private room."


    After getting directions from the waiter, they walked towards room 206 on the second floor at an even faster pace.


    However, just as they passed room 203, a fatty walked out with a mobile phone and saw the backs of Shen Meng and Du Meiqi.


    "Eh, isn''t that the woman from that day?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 415

    Qin Hai and Du Meiqi entered the 206 room. Just as they called the waiter over and were about to order, the door to the room opened. Shen Meng and Du Meiqi walked in one after the other.


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai raised his head, he immediately saw Shen Meng''s blue dress. His eyes immediately lit up, not to mention that after Shen Meng wore the clothing that was filled with the elegance of a minority, her temperament was especially refined, especially her ssical elegance, which was almost perfectly disyed.


    <span>The blue gown revealed a small part of her delicate arm. The silver bracelet on her wrist looked like a celebrity that had walked out of a television show.


    For a moment, Qin Hai couldn''t bear to look away.


    Du Meiqi secretly pursed her lips when she saw how Qin Hai was acting, and then went to Shen Meng''s ear and whispered something to her. Shen Meng quickly patted her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, we camete. We were a littlete on the road.""Oh, no, we just arrived too." Qin Hai seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly called for Shen Meng to sit down. As for Du Meiqi, he simply ignored her, but Autumn Leaf warmly invited Du Meiqi to sit by her side.


    <span>"Miss Shen, we don''t know what you guys like to eat. How about you order some dishes?" Qin Hai said politely to Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng smiled, "There is no need for Mister Qin to be so polite. Meiqi and I do not mind talking about it. You just need to watch it for a bit." Oh right, there''s no need to spend too much money. We don''t have many people, so we can just order a few ordinary dishes. "Shen Meng''s tone was as amiable as ever, like the big sister next door. Qin Hai rather admired her personality, but he couldn''t order dishes as he liked, otherwise, it would be disrespecting others. Thus, under the guidance of the waiter, he ordered a few dishes from this Sichuan cuisine. He only stopped when Shen Meng tried to stop him again.


    <span>After the waiter left the room, Qin Hai said, "Miss Shen, the reason why I invited you today is mainly because Autumn Leaf wants to express her gratitude to you for saving herst time."


    Autumn Leaf said, "That''s right. If it wasn''t for Doctor Shen, I might have died that day. No matter what, I should thank you properly!"<span>"You don''t have to be so polite, really!" Shen Meng smiled, "To me, it''s just a small matter, so I didn''t spend too much effort on it."


    <span>Next, Shen Meng asked about Autumn Leaf''s recent physical condition, checked her pulse, and told her about some usual methods to recuperate. Her tone was gentle, and her personality was easygoing, giving people a feeling of being bathed in spring wind. Autumn Leaf was also infected by her, and gradually came out of her nervousness. She began chatting affectionately with Shen Meng, and in the end, she didn''t even call out to Doctor Shen anymore. She just called out to Mengjie, clearly getting closer than before.


    The so-called three women acting together, plus Du Meiqi, the three of them chatted excitedly,pletely forgetting Qin Hai. Qin Hai could only drink his tea on the side, not knowing whether tough or cry.<span>It was not until the waiter delivered their ordered dishes that Qin Hai quickly called for Shen Meng and the others to start eating. Since Shen Meng and the others didn''t drink, Qin Hai didn''t feel like drinking by himself. Thus, he directly went to eat. The four of them happily started eating.


    <span>However, halfway through the meal, the door of the private room suddenly opened and a fat middle-aged man walked in with a wine cup in his hand.


    "Miss Shen, it''s really you. I thought I was mistaken."


    <span>The one who came was none other than the one Shen Meng met on the ne when she came to Spring River.


    <span>This fellow fell in love with Shen Meng at first sight, so he started to chat with her on the ne. Even after he got off the ne, he still pursued her relentlessly, but in the end, he was sent away by Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng slightly frowned. She put down her chopsticks, stood up and said, "Hello, Mr Lu!"


    Du Meiqi pped her chopsticks on the table angrily. "Why are you here again? I''m telling you, my aunt won''t like you!"


    Lu Da''s face stiffened. He still smiled as he took out a few business cards from his pocket and handed them over to Qin Hai and Autumn Leaf."Sorry, this humble one is Lu Da, the chairman of Luneng Corporation. Because I met Miss Shen on the ne, I presumptuously disturbed you. Sorry, sorry!"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the name card, then looked at Lu Da. He immediately smiled.


    This fellow had a fat head and big ears, and even had a beer belly. He was at least 50 years old, and yet he still wanted Shen Meng. It seemed that he truly had some money in his pocket, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident.


    However, Qin Hai did not say anything. After all, this Lu Da was here to find Shen Meng. Since Shen Meng did not say anything, he had no reason to help her.<span>He threw his business card on the table, picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. He wanted to see how Shen Meng would deal with this problem.


    <span>"Miss Shen, I forgot to ask for your numberst time. I''ve been regretting my decision for the past few days, and I don''t know if you could leave me a contact number. Maybe I can invite Miss Shen out for a cup of teater."


    Seeing that none of them were drinking, the cup of wine that he had brought was no longer of any use, so he asked for Shen Meng''s number instead.


    <span>"Sorry, I don''t have a cell phone, and I''m about to leave Spring River, so I don''t need to tell you the number of the hotel."


    Shen Meng''s voice was as gentle as ever, but her unapproachable tone made it clear to everyone."This ¡­"


    "If Miss Shen is not in a hurry to leave today, can you give me some face this afternoon? I would like to buy you a cup of tea. "It''s fine at night. I know that the western cuisine in a hotel is very good. If Miss Shen likes it, I can bring you to have a taste."


    <span>"Sorry, I''m not free today!" Shen Meng walked to the door of the private room, opened it and said to Lu Da, "Mr Lu, I''m sorry, my friend and I still need to eat. If you have nothing else to say, can you please leave first?"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect the talkative Shen Meng to kick him out. Surprisingly, he almost burst outughing.This was because Rhoda''splexion was truly marvelous.


    This fellow''splexion changed from white to red, then from red to white. In the blink of an eye, he had changed hisplexion several times, causing Qin Hai to feel pity for him.


    <span>Qin Hai really wanted to ask this guy how big the area of his shadow was.


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai had guessed it right. Lu Da was so angry that he almost passed out. As the chairman of the Lu Neng Group, he had millions of dors and had nevercked women. Who knew how many young and beautiful women wanted to stick to him.


    <span>However, it was because of this that his taste in beautiful women became more and more tricky. Ordinary women could not arouse his interest at all, and only top-grade women could pique his interest.


    For example, Shen Meng, from the moment Lu Da saw Shen Meng, he already knew that this was another top quality woman. Thus, the moment he saw Shen Meng, he immediately revealed his identity, hoping to use his identity and money to capture Shen Meng, just like how he used to pick up girls.


    <span>However, what made him depressed was that Shen Meng had no interest in his position as the chairman of Luneng Corporation. She even felt disgusted by his conversation with him. This was the first time he met such a woman with such a personality. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 416

    <span>Returning to Room 203, Lu Da truly responded to those words. He left in high spirits and returned in low spirits. Not only was he so angry that his lungs were about to burst, his expression was also extremely dark.


    Just as he sat down, he raised his head to drink the white wine in his cup and poured himself another cup before continuing to drink until he waspletely drained.After drinking two cups of wine in a row, he finally recovered hisposure. However, his expression was still extremely unsightly.


    <span>"Brother Da, what''s wrong with you?"


    The people who ate with Lu Da were all his friends, and the one sitting on his left was called Liu Ming. This guy was thirty-eight or thirty-nine years old, with a shaved head and arge golden chain around his neck.In fact, when Liu Ming was young, he had indeed wandered around in the underworld. Although he did not continue messing around, he had led a group of people to open a constructionpany, which was actually selling sheep and dogs, doing dirty work like destroying people''snd in the middle of the night. As long as he could earn money, he was willing to do any kind of wicked things, and had cheated countless people.


    The main business of Ruda''s Luneng Group was in hotels and real estate, so Liu Ming and Ruda were close, relying on Ruda to make a lot of money over the years. As for Ruda, he also found it very convenient to do things he didn''t want to do personally, so he threw them all to Liu Ming. They were all very convenient.None of the people present were outsiders. Lu Da didn''t even try to hide his actions as he recounted what just happened. In the end, he angrily said, "F * ck, do you really think thatozi doesn''t have a woman? Aren''t I supposed to look prettier? Do you think you''re so pampered?"


    "Holy shit, there are still women in the Spring River who don''t give face to Da Ge. Aren''t they tired of living?" Liu Ming mmed the table and immediately stood up, "Big Bro Da, just you wait. I''ll go get that bitch over here and have her apologize to you!" "If she still dares to grumble, I''ll strip her and throw her into the street. See if she still dares to say a single word of nonsense."<span>After Liu Ming asked Shen Meng what she looked like and where she was, he hurriedly left. Someone at his table was worried that something might happen so he advised Lu Da.


    Ruda waved his hand and said with a dark face, "It''s fine. I can take care of anything that happens in the Spring River, not to mention that woman came from the Sichuan Province."


    <span>At the same time, in Suite 206, Shen Meng also gave a brief ount of her encounter with Lu Da on the ne. Finally, she said, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect to meet this person here again, causing everyone to miss their meal."


    <span>Du Meiqi angrily replied, "This Lu guy still thinks he''s amazing. Isn''t it just that he has a smelly amount of money? If this is Sichuan Province, let''s see how my father will deal with him! "


    "Don''t spout nonsense, I didn''t do anything." Shen Meng quickly stopped Du Meiqi and smiled at Qin Hai and Autumn Leaf, "I''ve let you guys down, let''s continue eating."


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. The group continued their conversation and ate.After the little episode just now, Qin Hai''s understanding of Shen Meng deepened. It seemed that this woman not only had a gentle personality, but was also very tough and powerful when she became angry.


    Since they didn''t drink, they quickly finished their meal. Just as they drank some tea, the door to the room was suddenly mmed open.


    A leader led two men who rushed in aggressively, his sinister gaze sweeping across the faces of the few beforending on Shen Meng.<span>"You must be Miss Shen right? I heard that you''re quite arrogant to even dare to not give face to our Da Ge. Are you tired of living?"


    As the baldy spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing the Azure Dragon tattoo on his left arm.


    Seeing this scene, Autumn Leaf immediately subconsciously looked towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai turned his head slightly and shook his head, indicating for her not to be nervous.Without waiting for Shen Meng to speak, Du Meiqi who was beside her stood up first and asked angrily, "What are you guys nning to do?"


    <span>"What do you want? I want to kill you!" Baldy sneered, pointed at Du Meiqi and suddenly shouted, "Smelly b * tch, it''s none of your business. If you dare to spout nonsense again, I''ll kill you right now!"


    After all, Du Meiqi was a youngdy who didn''t have much experience. After being threatened by Liu Ming, her face immediately turned deathly pale, and she didn''t dare to speak for a while.<span>Shen Meng quickly stood up and blocked Du Meiqi''s path. A trace of anger was revealed on her pretty face as she stared at Liu Ming and said, "Return and tell Lu Da that he will regret any longer if things go wrong."


    <span>"What the f * ck? You dare to threaten Big Brother Da? I''ll see if you refuse a toast or eat a forfeit. What the f * ck are you!"


    <span>Just as Liu Ming was about to grab Shen Meng, he suddenly clutched his stomach and groaned, "What the f * ck, my stomach hurts!"


    <span>The few people who came in with Liu Ming immediately supported Liu Ming, "Brother Ming, what''s wrong?"


    "Hurry up and go to the toilet!" "Holy shit, quick, quick, quick!"


    Those guys quickly supported Liu Ming out of the room and rushed to the bathroom.<span>The moment he rushed into the bathroom, Liu Ming shook them off and then pulled down his pants to sit on the toilet ¡­


    <span>Half an hourter, Liu Ming, who had his hands and feet limp, finally walked out of the washroom. With the support of hispanions, he slowly made his way back to the 203 room.


    When they saw Liu Ming, everyone in the room was shocked. Lu Da hastily asked, "What happened? How did you be like this?"


    It wasn''t Lu Da''s fault that he was so shocked. Liu Ming was like apletely different personpared to before he left.<span>His face was sallow, his legs were weak, and even his lips were drained of blood. He looked as if he had just fallen gravely ill.


    With great difficulty, Liu Ming sat back down on the chair. He said with embarrassment, "Big Bro Da, I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened just now, but I suddenly had a tummy attack. As a result, that woman ran away."


    <span>"A tummy attack?" Rhoda was surprised: "It''s fine. Why would there be a stomach upset?" Have you gone to look for that woman? "


    "I did. I was just about to grab her when my stomach started hurting. I went to the toilet and squatted for half an hour beforeing out." Liu Ming said embarrassedly. Hearing him speak in such a disgusting manner, the other women at the table quickly covered their noses and mouths, as if Liu Ming''s body still carried a disgusting stench.


    <span>"Another diarrhea?!"


    Rhoda suddenly remembered what happened to him at the airport two days ago. He couldn''t help but deeply frown. "Could it be she did it?"


    <span>"Brother Da, what did you say? Who did this?" Liu Ming asked.


    "It''s that woman surnamed Shen. I suspect that she is the culprit. Otherwise, why would you suddenly have a stomach attack?"


    <span>Liu Ming red at him and said angrily: "It must be her. Brother Da, you don''t know, that woman is really arrogant. She asked me to send you a message just now saying that if you continue to mess with her, she will make you regret it." In my opinion, my sudden stomachache was definitely caused by her, it''s definitely not wrong! "


    "Did you run into her?" Rhoda asked."No!"


    "Did you see her attack?"


    "Nor!"<span>"That''s strange!" Rhoda frowned.


    Liu Ming suddenly said fiercely: "Brother Da, you don''t need to worry about this matter. That stinking bitch caused me to be so ugly, I will definitely make her suffer!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 417

    In fact, Qin Hai and the others left the restaurant without waiting for Liu Ming toe out of the toilet.When they were eating, Qin Hai had asked for help from Shen Meng to treat Xiao Nan Nan''s mother, and Shen Meng had also agreed to help. So after they left the restaurant, they all got on Qin Hai''s car.


    After getting on the car, Shen Meng sat in the front passenger seat while Du Meiqi and Autumn Leaf sat in the back.


    <span>The two young girls were about the same age and could talk about a lot of things. After a meal, they became friends. Even after getting on the car, he continued to talk about Liu Ming''s previous ugly behavior. In the back row, heughed in a very intimate manner.


    <span>After arriving at the hotel where Shen Meng and the others were staying, Shen Meng went back to her room to retrieve her small wooden box containing worms and moxibustion needles. She then returned to her car. As for Du Meiqi and Autumn Leaf, they stayed at the hotel.


    In Shen Meng''s words, Du Meiqi suddenly felt a little ufortable and wanted to stay in the hotel to rest. In fact, just like Qin Hai, Du Meiqi didn''t want to see the other party, so she decided to find an excuse to stay in the hotel.


    Autumn Leaf, on the other hand, was grateful that Shen Meng and Du Meiqi had saved her life. She was worried that Du Meiqi would be too bored to stay alone in the hotel, so she decided to stay behind to apany her.


    After listening to Shen Meng''s exnation, Qin Hai did not mind. In fact, Du Meiqi did not fall into his trap. These days, whenever he met her, he would always get into trouble, even today was not an exception.


    <span>So if it wasn''t necessary, he didn''t want to see that troublemaker anymore.


    After starting up the car again, Qin Hai turned his head towards Shen Meng and smiled, "Why did you change your clothes? The clothes you wore just now were actually quite nice."


    <span>Shen Meng smiled, "That shirt is called the Haji. It is worn only when you are away from home or at more formal asions. It is not suitable for patients to wear."


    <span>Qin Hai was enlightened and asked, "That dress was pretty beautiful. It should have been made by itself."


    Shen Meng nodded. Qin Hai praised, "How amazing. There aren''t many girls who can make their own clothes now."


    <span>Shen Meng smiled and lifted a strand of hair from her ear. "I''m not a girl anymore. I''m already 28 years old this year."


    Qin Hai was shocked. "I really didn''t know. Sister Shen, if you didn''t say it, I would have thought you were only 23 or 24 years old."Shen Meng slightly smiled, as if she didn''t want to continue this topic. She looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Mister Qin, can you tell me about the Hidden Secret Technique?"


    Hehe, Sister Shen, don''t call me that. I''m a few years younger than you, you can call me Little Qin or just call me by my name. As for the Daoist Canon''s secret arts, if you''re interested, I''ll give it to youter.


    Shen Meng was shocked and quickly said, "Then how can I ept it!"<span>Qin Haiughed, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. The Dao Repository Secret Technique is not a secret. If you can learn it, you can use it to help more people. This is a good thing." Actually, if it wasn''t because that book was given to me by someone else, I could just give it to you. "


    "I can''t allow that to happen!"


    Shen Meng was shocked by Qin Hai''s generosity. Every ancient manual like the Daoist Canon was a priceless treasure, whoever obtained this treasure would keep it at home as a gift, and Qin Hai actually said that he would give it to her as a gift. This favor was too much, and Shen Meng admitted that she couldn''t ept it.<span>However, Qin Hai said that he could let her read the book. This made Shen Meng very tempted. After thinking for a moment, she said, "If possible, just lend the book to me for two days. I will only read it for two days and then return it to you."


    "No problem. Let alone two days, it''s fine if I just watch for a month."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, then asked curiously, "Sister Shen, why are you interested in bugs? Don''t even mention you women, many men feel scared when they see those little bugs, yet you actually study how to use them to treat illnesses.Shen Meng smiled, "Have you heard of Gu?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "I heard it''s also a type of insect. However, not many people seem to know its actual appearance."<span>"Un, Gu is also a kind of worm, and a very magical kind of bug. "I was interested in Gu a long time ago, but up until now, the secret of the Gu worm has always been in the hands of a small number of Miao Family nsmen. I went to ask for advice many times, but failed to do so.


    "So that''s how it is. I heard that the Gu worms of the Miao Family are kept in my body. Is that true?" Qin Hai said.


    Shen Meng smiled, "Only a small portion of them are like that. They call this Gu their life Gu, and other than the life Gu, the rest of the Gu will not be nurtured in their own body."


    Qin Hai nodded and asked curiously, "Sister Shen, can you cultivate Gu worms now?"Shen Meng bitterly smiled and shook her head, "Not yet. I''ve tried many different methods, but they all failed."


    <span>"I think you''ll definitely seed, Sister Shen." Qin Hai said with certainty.


    Shen Meng curiously asked, "Why do you think that?"


    "Because you''re smart, to be able to research and use bugs to cure people''s poisons and illnesses, and also being able to use the Heaven''s Divination Five Elements Needles which only has two kinds of acupuncture techniques left, you can create the ''World Soothing Needle'' technique. This means that you''re much smarter than the average person, and you''re very perceptive, so you''re definitely going to seed."


    Shen Mengughed and said, "Don''t praise me too much, Gu worms are the product of thousands of years of Miao Jiang people''s wisdom, if you want to thoroughly study them, I can''t do it alone. I don''t really hope to cultivate a Gu, I''m just interested in this thing. Oh right, do you want to learn acupuncture? I still have to stay in the Spring River for two more days, so why don''t I teach you acupuncture? "Your inner strength is much better than mine, so you will definitely learn it very quickly. Moreover, you also know the Daoist Canon''s secret arts. If youbine acupuncture and the Daoist Canon''s secret arts, it will be much more convenient to treat patients in the future."


    Qin Hai chuckled. "Actually, I don''t intend to be a doctor at all. But since Sister Shen wants to teach me, then I will reluctantly learn. I have nothing better to do anyway."


    Shen Meng was immediately angered by Qin Hai''s words. With him saying this, her world saving needlework was simply a product that couldn''t be sold out. If the old professors of the Sichuan Chinese Medical Hospital knew about this, they would definitely be furious.From this, she could tell that Qin Hai''s skin was really thick.


    Shaking her head with a smile, Shen Meng finally understood why Du Meiqi kept saying that Qin Hai was a scoundrel and was always bullying her. Although this fellow was rather mature and calm when it came to being serious, he was actually just a b * stard. He might not be able to me all of Meiqi''s actions.


    They sped along. While chatting, Qin Hai brought Shen Meng quickly to Xiao Nan Nan''s and Xiao Ling Ling''s house.


    <span>The night before Xiao Lingling left for Australia, Qin Hai had sent her back here. Thus, when he came again, he was still familiar with the road.


    After getting off the car, Qin Hai looked up at the window of Xiao Lingling''s house. It looked exactly the same as thest time he came. It was as if he had only been herest night.


    However, the girl who loved to sing,ugh and y with him had already gone to Australia.


    Remembering all the times he had spent together with Little Bell, Qin Hai sighed heavily in his heart. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 418

    After receiving the call from Qin Hai, Xiao Nan Nan rushed home from the police station as quickly as possible, bringing Qin Hai and Shen Meng into the house.


    The actual size of the room wasn''t very big, and there weren''t any valuable furniture or appliances in the house. It looked very simple and unadorned, but it was very clean and tidy, and there were also a lot of green nts ced, making it seem full of vitality.Xiao Nan Nan''s mother''s surname was Wang, and she was a very amiable middle-aged woman. Even though she sat on the wheelchair, her clothes were very neat and tidy, and her hair was also meticulouslybed,pletely different from the messy appearance of many paralyzed patients.


    What made Qin Hai sad was that even though she was not even fifty years old, Xiao Nannan and Xiao Lingling''s mother''s hair was already graying and her face looked very old and haggard. These were obviously the scars left on her face by her long illness.


    Other than Xiao Nannan''s mother, there was also a woman in her forties. Xiao Nannan called her sister-inw Li, probably the distant rtive she said she was going to take care of her mother.


    Perhaps it was because it had been a long time since there was a guest at home, Xiao Nan Nan''s mother was very happy when she saw Qin Hai and Shen Meng. She quickly got Aunt Li to pour them some tea and warmly invited them to sit on the sofa.


    However, after he took his seat, he took the initiative to tell Xiao Nan Nan''s mother that he and Xiao Lingling were colleagues and good friends, making Xiao Nan''s mother exceptionally happy and also making Xiao Nan, who was at the side, look at him with a much gentler expression.


    While Qin Hai and the others were chatting, Xiao Nannan secretly took a photo and sent it to Xiao Lingling, who was far away on the other side of the ocean.


    In less than half a minute, the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was actually from Xiao Lingling. He immediately looked at Xiao Nan subconsciously.Xiao Nannan nodded slightly at him, indicating that she had told Xiao Lingling. Qin Hai quickly took the phone and went into the room. After he got through, he heard Xiao Lingling''s pleasantly surprised voice. "Qin Hai, you came to my house?"


    "Mhmm, I was chatting with your mom just now. Your mom is pretty nice." Qin Haiughed.


    "You didn''t tell her about our rtionship, did you?" Xiao Lingling asked nervously.


    "I did. I said everything." Qin Hai said in all seriousness, but there was a trace of an evil smile on his face.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Lingling anxiously asked, "Really? You won''t even. You must have talked about what happened that night. "


    <span>"Of course... No! I said we were colleagues and good friends and that you used to tease me. " Qin Hai smiled evilly.


    "Fuck you, you scared me to death!" Xiao Lingling heaved a sigh of relief and said angrily, "Don''t tell my mom about us. You''ll have to wait until I get back. My mom is so preupied, I don''t want to worry her. "<span>"Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    "Oh right, why did you suddenly think of going to our house today?" Xiao Lingling asked again.


    "A son-inw always has to knock on the door!" Qin Hai said with a smile, making Xiao Lingling pout. In the end, he told her the reason.


    When Xiao Lingling heard that Qin Hai was nning to treat her mother''s illness and that there was a good chance that he would be able to treat her mother''s paralysis, she instantly fell silent. After a while, Xiao Lingling''s choked voice came over the phone, "Hubby, you''re really good!"<span>Qin Hai was stunned and couldn''t say anything for a long time. This was the first time Xiao Lingling had called him husband and it was also the first time in his two lifetimes that he had heard a woman call him husband.


    <span>For a moment, he couldn''t hold back his excitement as he asked in a trembling voice, "Little Bell, what did you call me just now?"


    <span>On the phone, Xiao Lingling held back her embarrassment and said tenderly, "Hubby!"


    <span>"Can you say it again?"


    "... "No, no, I didn''t hear it!"


    "Don''t, shout it again!"


    "Hee hee, I''ll yell when you''ve really cured my mom!"


    At this moment, Xiao Nannan opened the door and walked in. Qin Hai could only helplessly say, "Okay then, I''ll go and help your mother now. You can''t go back on your word!"<span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan and said with a smile, "Looks like I did the right thing again."


    Xiao Nan Nan leaned on the desk and stared at Qin Hai, her arms crossed in front of her chest, as if she was holding up a pair of plump breasts.


    <span>After a long while, Xiao Nannan revealed a smile and said, "Although you are a bastard, I still have to thank you!"


    <span>Qin Hai raised his eyebrows. "I don''t like what you''re saying. How am I a bastard now?"


    "You know what you''ve done!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan rolled her eyes, turned around, and leisurely walked out of the room with her buxom butt.


    "You!"


    Qin Hai was so angry that his mouth was crooked. What do you mean by ''have done it''? It''s not like I''m bothering you!<span>Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan''s especially round butt and pinched his chin. He thought about it carefully. ''Fuck, what does this woman mean? Didn''t he just spank herst time?'' He didn''t do anything else.


    When Qin Hai walked out of the room, Shen Meng was helping Xiao Nan''s mother inspect her body. After Shen Meng finished checking, Qin Hai went up to hold Xiao Nan''s mother''s wrist, inputted primeval essence to check her body condition, and then carefully examined her legs.


    After the examination, Qin Hai and Shen Meng discussed for a while. Considering that the patient had been paralyzed for so many years, and that the meridians and muscles of his entire body were all shriveled up to a certain extent, Qin Hai decided to help Xiao Nan''s mother massage first, and then Shen Meng performed acupuncture and moxibustion to treat him.


    After lifting Xiao Nan''s mother onto the bed, Qin Hai got Xiao Nan to change her into a soft and loose pajamas, then he rubbed his hands together to warm them and began to massage them.This time, Qin Hai was extremely careful with his massage. As he did so, he exined to Shen Meng the various techniques he had. By the time the massage ended, nearly two hours had passed. Qin Hai''s internal energy was almostpletely depleted. He was so exhausted that he could not even lift his arms. He could only sit beside the bed and breathe heavily.


    After the massage, it was Shen Meng''s turn to give Xiao Nan''s mother acupuncture. Like Qin Hai, she chose acupuncture on arge scale.


    Since he needed to take off the patient''s clothes for acupuncture, Qin Hai was obviously not suitable for staying in the room. He could only go to the living room and lie down on the sofa.


    His buttocks barely touched the sofa before he fell asleep.


    There was nothing he could do about it. The two hours of continuous massage had not only consumed his true essence, but it had also tested his physical strength. With Qin Hai''s tough body, he was exhausted to the point of choking.After a while, Xiao Nannan came out of the room and saw Qin Hai reclining on the sofa. After waking him up, she softly said, "Let''s go to bed. I heard from Doctor Shen that she might need around two hours."


    The sofa in Xiao Nan''s house was narrow and small, hard and hard. It was indeed ufortable lying on it. Qin Hai decisively followed Xiao Nan Nan into a room and fell on the bed.


    <span>"Let me sleep well. Call me after Sister Shen has finished acupuncture." Just as Qin Hai finished speaking with his eyes closed, he suddenly entered his dream with the fragrance of the pillow.


    Hearing this fellow suddenly snoring and seeing that he still hadn''t taken off his shoes, Xiao Nan Nan was speechless. She could only squat beside the bed and help this fellow take off his shoes, lift his feet onto the bed, then carefully cover him up like a virtuous wife.<span>After finishing all this, she stood by the bed and looked at Qin Hai''s sleeping appearance. She unhappily waved her fist at Qin Hai''s face a few times before leaving the room. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 419

    More than an hourter, Qin Hai opened his eyes.


    He stretchedzily, yawned, and sat up from the bed. The bones all over his body emitted a crunching sound.It was unknown if it was because the pillow and the nket were fragrant or not, but Qin Hai slept very well.


    He just didn''t know if this bed belonged to Xiao Nannan or Xiao Lingling. If it belonged to Xiao Lingling, then it would be fine. But if it belonged to Xiao Nannan, then wouldn''t it be the bed of his future sister-inw?After getting up, Qin Hai sat on the edge of the bed and rubbed his face, then he looked around the room and found that Xiao Nan Nan''s police uniform was hanging on the clothes rack in the corner. Needless to say, this was definitely her room.


    Thinking that he had slept on his future sister-inw''s bed, Qin Hai couldn''t help but sweat a little. He quickly put on his shoes and walked towards the door.


    Without waiting for him to leave the room, the door opened and Xiao Nannan appeared at the door.


    "Have you slept well?" Looking at Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect him to wake up so quickly."Alright, alright!" Seeing Xiao Nannan, Qin Hai felt a little embarrassed. After all, he had slept soundly in her bed just now.


    After letting out two hollowughs, he asked, "Oh right, this should be your room. Which room is Little Bell in? Why didn''t you bring me to her room?"<span>"What, do I have a thorn in my bed or something? Did I sleep badly?" The smile on Xiao Nannan''s face immediately vanished as she snorted and tiptoed towards the bed to size it up. She immediately rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "You''re usually so slovenly that you don''t even clean your nket when you get out of bed?"


    <span>"Uh ¡­" Qin Hai was momentarily speechless.


    The heck, I don''t think that I have offended this woman. Why does my expression change so quickly!?


    Xiao Nannan pushed Qin Hai away and walked to the bedside to fold the quilt. As she did so, she said, "Doctor Shen is still giving my mother acupuncture. You don''t have to rush over.""Oh!" Qin Hai also walked to the bed. He grabbed the quilt and said, "Let me do it. You''ve been tired too. Take a rest first."


    <span>Who knew that Xiao Nan Nan would suddenly knock off his hand, "I don''t dare to trouble you, there''s a thorn in my bed, what should I do if I prick you up?"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan folded the quilt and turned her head to look at Qin Hai who was like a silly goose. She could not help but find it funny in her heart.


    <span>"Alright, stop standing there, do what you need to do."


    <span>When they arrived at the living room together, Qin Hai suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    F * ck, I''m here to help your mother treat her illness. This attitude isn''t right!


    <span>"Captain Xiao, you ¡­"


    "Catch!"<span>Just as Xiao Nan was prepared to reason with this woman, she suddenly threw an apple at Qin Hai, stopping him from speaking further.


    <span>He took a bite. It was crispy and sweet!


    Alright, since it''s on ount of Little Bell and Apple, I won''t bother with you.


    Xiao Nannan was silent for a moment before suddenly asking with some concern, "Will my mother''s legs really recover?"Qin Hai chewed the apple in his mouth and swallowed it down. "There''s still hope. Even if it doesn''t work this time, it''ll definitely improve after a few more treatments."


    "But I just heard from Dr. Shen that she will be returning to Sichuan Province in two days."<span>"She''s gone. Aren''t I still here?"


    "You?" Xiao Nannan nced at Qin Hai with suspicion in her eyes."What? You think I can''t do it?" Qin Hai was enraged by Xiao Nan''s gaze, "Let me tell you, if there is anyone in this world who can cure Auntie''s leg, it is me! If you don''t believe me, then let''s make a bet. If I can''t cure you, then you can do whatever you want me to. "If you are cured, then you have to listen to me. You can do whatever I tell you to do!"


    "Brawler, shameless!" Xiao Nan Nan suddenly cursed.


    Qin Hai stared with his eyes wide open, "Why am I a hooligan again?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan said angrily: "You think I don''t know what you''re thinking, I''m telling you, don''t think about using this to force me to do that kind of thing, or else I''ll castrate you!"


    Qin Hai was stunned, "I''m threatening you? What do I have to threaten you with? "


    Xiao Nannan was really angered by this guy''s shamelessness. She turned her head to look at the tightly shut door and scolded in a low voice, "Don''t you just want to have sisters? I''ll tell you, don''t even think about it!"<span>What the heck? ept sisters together?


    Qin Hai was stunned for a few seconds before he burst outughing.


    "Captain Xiao, your imagination is really rich. I admire it!"Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so angry that her face turned white, "How can I not have imagination? Isn''t this what you said?"


    "When did I say I wanted to ept sisters?""You clearly said that if you can cure my mother''s legs, I will apany you. Moreover, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Please take note, I''ve only said that you will do whatever I tell you to do. Did I say I would let you apany me?"Xiao Nannan was suddenly stunned. After thinking about it carefully, it really was true. This bastard really did not ask her to apany him!


    Did he really interrupt them?<span>"Then I''ll do whatever you say, isn''t that what you mean?"


    "Big Sis, I just want you to help me massage my hair, or make me a meal again, okay!? "I''m not as dirty as you think!" Qin Hai opened his hands and said in a speechless manner.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face suddenly looked as though she was drunk, arge patch of red appeared, even her neck had turned bright red.<span>Seeing Qin Hai trying so hard to hold back hisughter, Xiao Nannan suddenly felt embarrassed. After stamping her feet, she said, "You''re not allowed tough!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know that it would be better if she didn''t say anything. Once she said that, he couldn''t help but burst out intoughter.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was both embarrassed and angry. Without caring about anything else, she rushed over and covered Qin Hai''s nose and mouth with her hands,pletely blocking hisughter. She didn''t want Shen Meng and the others in the room to hear her.


    <span>"Don''tugh!"


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    <span>"Stillughing?"


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    "Don''t hum!"<span>"..."


    Qin Hai''s arms swung wildly a few times. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and weakly fell onto the sofa.


    Startled, Xiao Nannan quickly let go and anxiously shouted, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Hai did not move.<span>Xiao Nan Nan was scared out of her wits, was this guy suffocated to death by him?


    <span>He touched Qin Hai''s chest and it seemed like his heart had stopped beating!


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s face suddenly turned deathly pale. She pushed at Qin Hai with all her might, but Qin Hai still did not move.


    She was so anxious that she jumped up and down. As she pushed, she shouted, "Hey, stop pretending! Wake up, wake up! Wake up!"


    <span>Qin Hai was still motionless. Xiao Nan Nan was so anxious that she was about to go crazy. She hurriedly pressed both of her hands on Qin Hai''s chest.


    She didn''t realize that this guy''s eyes slightly opened a slit. He stole a nce at her before quickly closing his eyes. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a smile.After pressing it about ten times, seeing that there was still no movement from Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan clenched her teeth and took a deep breath before fiercely kissing Qin Hai''s mouth.


    Swish!


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the nearby Xiao Nannan. He waspletely shocked!


    The heck, this is too much! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 420

    <span>After blowing on it for a few breaths, Xiao Nannan suddenly felt that something was wrong. She swept her gaze around and saw Qin Hai staring at her with wide, unmoving eyes.


    Those eyes were as wide as an ox''s!


    Moreover, this fellow''s mouth was wide open and he was motionless, as if he had gone stupid!


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan was also stunned.


    <span>Then, she opened her mouth to scream, but Qin Hai covered her mouth.


    <span>"Don''t yell, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Wu wu wu ¡­<span>"Don''t whine. If you nod and promise not to shout, then I''ll let go!"


    Xiao Nannan quickly nodded.<span>Qin Hai carefully let go and smiled awkwardly at Xiao Nan.


    <span>"You really can''t me me. I was just joking around, but you took it seriously!"


    Xiao Nannan stared at Qin Hai. If looks could kill, Qin Hai would have died a thousand times over.That was her first kiss, but it was taken away by this bastard!


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan really wished she could take out a gun and shoot this bastard!Just at this moment, the sound of the door opening came from behind her. Xiao Nan Nan Nan quickly stood up. Qin Hai also quickly changed from lying down to sitting. The two of thempleted their actions at almost the same time, and then Qin Hai pointed to the corner of Xiao Nannan''s mouth. Xiao Nannan quickly wiped the water from the corner of her mouth and gave Qin Hai a fierce re.


    It was Shen Meng who came out of the room. She was leaning on the door frame, looking very tired.


    Xiao Nannan rushed over to support Shen Meng, "Doctor Shen, it''s been hard on you. Quickly sit down and rest for a while!"<span>Qin Hai quickly gave up his seat and went to pour himself a cup of water. He waited for Shen Meng to sit down before handing the water to Shen Meng, "Sis Shen, drink some water."


    "Thank you!" Shen Meng drank a mouthful of water, then said to Xiao Nannan who had a face full of hope, "Auntie hasn''t woken up yet, so the treatment''s effect is still unclear. But I guess it''s better, but I don''t know to what extent it will recover."


    <span>"Thank you, Doctor Shen. If it weren''t for you, my mother probably wouldn''t have been able to stand up again in this lifetime." Xiao Nannan said with a face full of gratitude.


    Shen Meng smiled and said, "Without Little Qin''s massage, just my acupuncture alone would not be able to cure Auntie. Through Department Head Qin''s tugging, not only did it stimte Auntie''s bodily functions, but it also increased the cirction of her blood. I feel that even without acupuncture and moxibustion, as long as Auntie gives me a few more tugs, I can gradually recover. "Qin Hai was full of smiles as he heard this. He raised his eyebrows and threw Xiao Nan an understanding look, then said: "Sister Shen, don''t say it like that, my massage is at most just a foundation. The one that can really cure Auntie is still relying on your needle technique."


    Xiao Nannan fiercely red at Qin Hai and said to Shen Meng, "Doctor Shen, you rest first. I will go in and see my mother."Qin Hai also wanted to follow them in, but he was stopped by Xiao Nannan''s fierce gaze. He could only say to Shen Meng, "Sister Shen, do you want me to help you rx? It''s very helpful in alleviating your fatigue."


    Shen Meng nodded her head and said with interest, "That''s fine too. I also want to personally experience the special aspects of the secret technique."


    Qin Hai stood behind Shen Meng, helping her while exining the secret techniques of the Dao Repository. Shen Meng also asked a few questions asionally, and the two chatted happily.


    After a while, Xiao Nan Nan''s scream suddenly came from the room, "Mom, your legs can move!"


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng were both stunned for a moment, then walked into the room at the same time. Xiao Nan Nan''s mother actually lifted one of her legs, judging from her appearance, she probably wanted to get off the bed subconsciously after waking up.<span>When Xiao Nannan shouted this, her mother was shocked. After a while, under Xiao Nannan''s urging, she tried to lift her other leg.


    <span>He had actually lifted it up!


    <span>Although it was only 10 cm, this was still a historic breakthrough!


    <span>At this moment, Xiao Nannan suddenly covered her mouth tightly as tears of excitement gushed out of her eyes.


    <span>"Mom, your legs are healed. You can walk in the future!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan immediately threw herself at her mother and hugged her tightly. The mother and daughter mother tightly hugged each other as they cried until their eyes were filled with tears.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai and Shen Meng turned their heads at the same time and smiled at each other.


    After a while, when Xiao Nannan and her mother had calmed down, Qin Hai and Shen Meng went up to help their mother do a checkup.


    <span>The result showed that Xiao Nannan''s mother''s legs had indeed regained some of their senses and could even lift up a distance of 10 cm or so, but there was still a long way to go before she could fully recover.


    With Shen Meng''s experience, as long as she continues with the treatment for another month or so, Xiao Nan Nan''s mother will be able to leave the house and walk. After half a year or so, if she recovered well, she would be able to be like before she fell sick, or at thetest not more than a year old.


    <span>Of course, if Qin Hai continued to use the Daoist Canon''s secret techniques to help her, her recovery would undoubtedly speed up.


    In other words, when Xiao Lingling returned home, she would definitely be able to see her mother standing up and walking around freely.<span>After hearing this news, Xiao Nannan immediately dialed Xiao Lingling''s number and told her the good news with tears in her eyes.


    Xiao Lingling was the same as Xiao Nannan. After hearing the news, she immediately cried on the phone. The three of them cried out of joy on their phones.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai and Shen Meng were filled with emotions. They quietly left the room, leaving the three of them a quiet space.


    "Sister Shen, I heard you''re going back in two days?" Qin Hai asked after they sat down in the living room.Shen Meng nodded her head, "Yeah, I''ve been here for quite a while, so it''s about time for me to go back." "However, before I leave, I will teach you the needle technique for helping the world. I believe that it should be enough time, so I can only trouble you toe and treat Auntie Wang from now on."


    "Thank you, Sister Shen. To tell you the truth, Captain Xiao''s sister is my girlfriend, so I hope that I can help them."


    <span>Shen Meng was stunned for a moment before she subconsciously said, "Captain Xiao''s sister is that girl who likes you but chose to leave for the time being?"


    <span>Seeing the astonishment on Qin Hai''s face, Shen Meng also realized that she had leaked the information. Immediately, she exined embarrassedly, "While you and Autumn Leaf were eating at the restaurant that night, Meiqi and I happened to be sitting beside and heard some of your conversations with Autumn Leaf."


    The expression on Qin Hai''s face immediately became particrly wonderful. He never thought that Shen Meng would actually eavesdrop on his conversation with Autumn Leaf.


    Thispletely overturned the perfect image of Shen Meng as a pure and holy fairy in his heart!


    <span>Shen Meng''s face became even redder as she continued to exin, "Actually, we didn''t do it on purpose. It''s mainly because Mei Qi always says that your character is problematic, so I wanted to get to know you from the side. We just happened to see you and Autumn Leaf enter that little restaurant, so we followed her in."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "Sister Shen, don''t worry. I didn''t mean to me you. I would have done the same thing. But I want to ask you, we''ve known each other for a few days already, what do you think of me now, is there really a problem with my character? "


    Shen Meng tilted her head as she thought about it. Suddenly, she smiled and said, "There isn''t much of a problem with your character, but ¡­"Qin Hai was stunned, "But what?"


    <span>"However, I find that your face is rather thick!" Shen Meng covered her mouth andughed.


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 421

    Shen Meng was absolutely right. Qin Hai was really thick-skinned.


    After Xiao Nan Nan came out of the room, she took advantage of the conversation between Shen Meng and Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s mother. Qin Hai went over with a shy face and a face full of smiles.


    The tears on Xiao Nannan''s face had not dried yet. She was originally full of joy, but when she saw Qin Hai''s shifty appearance, a wave of anger welled up from the bottom of her heart. She immediately gritted her teeth and stared at Qin Hai, wishing she could destroy this bastard.


    That was her first kiss, and it was taken away by this bastard just like that!<span>"Go away!" The cold voice was like nails in wood, hard and hard.


    <span>"Uh, about that, I really didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry, and don''t tell Little Bell!"


    It was better not to mention Xiao Lingling. In the end, when Qin Hai mentioned Xiao Lingling, Xiao Nannan was even angrier. She grabbed the soft flesh on Qin Hai''s waist and spun it around with all her might.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air and continued to grit his teeth. His bitter expression was painful to the extreme, and his entire body was curled up into a ball. He was doing something extremely exaggerated.


    Xiao Nannan was furious at first, but when she saw this fellow''s extremely exaggerated expression, even though she clearly knew that he was pretending, she still couldn''t help but burst out inughter.<span>However, he didn''t let go of her hand. He pinched her leg and snorted, "Since you treated my mom''s leg, I''ll forgive you this time. If there''s a next time, let''s see how I''ll deal with you!"


    Qin Hai secretly heaved a sigh of relief, rubbed the spot where Xiao Nan had pinched him, and chuckled: "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t do it again. "Oh yeah, since auntie''s legs are almost recovered, when are you going to fulfill the bet?"


    "What exchange? Did I agree to your bet?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan snorted and said, "Get out of the way!"


    "How can you be so shameless? We clearly said that! " Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he replied in a hurry.<span>Xiao Nannan anxiously asked, "Are you going to let me go?"


    "Who asked you to be so shameless!"


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Nannan was so anxious that she stomped her feet. She couldn''t help but tightly hold her legs together.


    "Uh ¡­" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw the washroom behind him. He immediately understood why Xiao Nannan was in such a hurry.


    "Hehe, if you don''t admit that you lost the bet, then I won''t allow it!"


    "You!" Xiao Nan was both angry and anxious. Looking at Qin Hai''s mischievous smile, she really wanted to punch him until his face bloomed. However, her stomach was swelling and she was about to wet her pants. She could only say, "Get out of the way, I''ll promise you anything!"


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Qin Hai happily stepped aside. Xiao Nannan rushed into the washroom and mmed the door shut. However, in less than three seconds, the door opened again. Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai warily, "You are not allowed to stand at the door. Go away!"


    What the heck? Do you think this bro will eavesdrop on you?F * ck, this bro isn''t that wretched, right?


    Qin Hai walked indignantly towards Xiao Nannan''s mother''s bedroom. But before he entered the room, his phone rang again.


    He took it out and saw that it was none other than Xiao Lingling.


    Qin Hai took his cell phone and entered Xiao Nan Nan''s room. After answering the phone, he smiled and said, "Little Bell, are you happy?"


    "I''m happy!" Xiao Lingling''s cheerful voice came over the phone.


    <span>"Then call me again!"


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Lingling''s shy voice came over. "Hubby!"


    "Hehe, that''s more like it. Remember, you have to call me that from now on, okay!"


    "Understood, husband!"<span>Xiao Lingling let out a sweet cry before saying, "Hubby, thank you!"


    "Idiot, who are we? Your mom is my mom too, that''s what I should do!"


    "Hubby!"


    "Hmm?"


    "How kind of you!""You are fine, but I''m not good at all!"


    <span>"Ah, why?" Xiao Lingling was shocked and hurriedly asked.


    "My wife has run away. I can''t sleep soundly everyday!"<span>"Hee hee!" Xiao Linglingughed tenderly and said with a crisp voice, "Didn''t I tell you to fight one against five?"


    "Thest one''s skill increased a lot, but he can''t even win against ten of them now!" Qin Hai sighed.


    "Puchi!" Suddenly, a series of "peng peng" sounds came from the phone. It was most likely Xiao Lingling who wasughing so hard that she fell to the ground.<span>After a while, Xiao Lingling''s out of breathughter came out of the phone, "Then... I can''t help you with that, why don''t you go and find CEO Lin? She''s your fianc¨¦e, she''ll definitely be able to help you. However, I don''t think you dare, hehe ¡­ "


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Xiao Lingling to mention Lin Qingya.During this period of time, he had purposely avoided mentioning Lin Qingya when he was chatting with Xiao Lingling to avoid making her feel ufortable. However, he did not expect that he would mention Xiao Lingling today.


    Qin Hai hurriedly said, "Little Bell, don''t say anymore. I will wait for you toe back. I was just joking with you."<span>Xiao Lingling suddenly stoppedughing and then said softly, "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought it through. What you and Sister Qingya did has nothing to do with me. Regardless of whether she can ept me or not, I''m willing to be your mistress for the rest of my life!"


    Qin Hai was moved and said gently, "Little Bell, I''ve let you down!"


    However, Xiao Lingling giggled and said, "Forget about that, I don''t care about anything as long as you always like me. "Oh yeah, if you can persuade Sister Qingya, when I get back, I won''t mind apanying you even if I have to apany her, hehe!"


    An enchanting scene immediately appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. On arge, soft bed was Lin Qingya on his left and Xiao Lingling on his right. They embraced each other happily!


    F * ck, temptation, it''s too tempting!<span>Qin Hai resisted the impulse in his heart and criticized, "Little Bell, your thoughts are very unhealthy. Do you know what you are thinking? Did you get corrupted by the foreigners'' depraved thoughts?"


    "Tsk, serious. I know you want it. "Hmph, I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I''ll tell Sister Qingya that you want to y with her and see how she takes care of you!"<span>Qin Hai was stunned and asked, "You are in contact with her?"


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Lingling was also stunned and quickly corrected herself, "No, I was just talking nonsense. I''m hanging up!"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly hung up the call, but remained standing where he was without moving an inch.


    He was certain that he hadn''t misheard. Something must have happened between Xiao Lingling and Lin Qingya that he didn''t know about.<span>Furthermore, hearing how natural Xiao Lingling''s words were, it was possible that they had already contacted them and chatted for quite some time!


    <span>The heck, these two women had actually secretly contacted him and concealed it from him.


    This was turning the sky upside down! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 422

    Due to Xiao Nannan and her mother''s passionate urging to stay, Qin Hai and Shen Meng had no choice but to stay at the Xiao family to eat dinner.


    The dinner was cooked by Xiao Nannan herself. She prepared a huge table of dishes, which were especially sumptuous. She even specially opened a bottle of red wine.Because Shen Meng said that a small amount of red wine would help to clear the blood vessels, even Xiao Nannan''s mother drank some red wine. The few of them sat around the table, eating and chatting whileughing.


    <span>In Xiao Nannan''s words, it had been a long time since her father left and the house was bustling with noise and excitement.


    <span>It was almost eight in the evening by the time he finished his meal. The sky had already turnedpletely dark.


    After bidding farewell to Xiao Nannan and her daughter, Qin Hai drove Shen Meng out of the Xiao family. He then headed straight to the Skypiercing Garden in preparation to give the Dao Repository manual to Shen Meng.


    It was unknown whether it was because she drank two more sses of red wine or because she would be able to see the legendary ancient book soon. Along the way, Shen Meng was very excited and told him a lot about her experience in the field of insect research and acupuncture. The jubntughter never stopped, allowing Qin Hai to see the other side hidden underneath her elegant appearance.


    Qin Hai discovered that in Shen Meng''s world, other than studying bugs, there was only the fanaticism towards ancient Chinese medicine. She had very little interest towards clothes, essories and cosmetics that all girls would like.


    That is to say, she was a very simple and persistent woman. Other than these things, there seemed to be nothing else that attracted her attention.<span>An ancient medical book like the Daoist Canon was absolutely as attractive to her as a top-grade gem like the ultra blue diamond was to an ordinary woman.


    <span>Along the way, whenever Qin Hai mentioned the Daoist Canon, Shen Meng would be especially excited. Questions arose one after another, as if she wanted to immediately see the book.


    When they arrived at Tianshun Garden and entered Qin Hai''s house, Shen Meng became even more obvious.


    <span>Her breathing had suddenly quickened, and her eyes were darting around, eager to see it clearly on her face.


    <span>Her current appearance waspletely different from the calm and collected manner she had been before, like a little girl tossing and turning in the middle of a peaceful night, eagerly looking forward to seeing a Christmas present.


    Qin Hai saw Shen Meng''s expression and inwardlyughed. He couldn''t help wanting to tease her.


    <span>"Sister Shen, can you sit first? Would you like some water?"


    Qin Hai gestured for Chen Meng to sit down on the sofa, then he picked up the water bottle and shook it.<span>"Sorry, I don''t have any water at home, so I''ll boil some water first." I''ll get you the remote. "


    Seeing Qin Hai turning on the TV and boiling water, Shen Meng almost died from anxiety. However, she was too embarrassed to urge him on. She could only twist her hands together, feeling conflicted.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get Qin Hai to boil some water. He thought that Qin Hai would go get the book, but then he pped his forehead again and said, "Look at my brain. Sister Shen, please sit down first. I''m going out to buy some fruits. The first time you came to my house, you couldn''t possibly not have any hospitality at all! "


    Shen Meng was so anxious that she was about to cry. She did not have the time to be reserved and quickly stood up to stop Qin Hai.


    "No need to buy any fruits, I can''t eat anything right now, so you don''t have to be polite with me!" That ¡­ Little Qin, can you ¡­ Show me the book? "The moment the words left her mouth, Shen Meng''s face immediately turned red.


    Although Qin Hai was holding back hisughter, his stomach was already hurting fromughing. He really didn''t want to say it, Shen Meng''s current appearance was quite fun.


    He stopped teasing Shen Meng and returned to his room to retrieve the book. Then, he handed it over to Shen Meng."Sister Shen, are you waiting for it? Here it is!" "Take your time, there''s no rush." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Shen dreamed of the book that Qin Hai had given him. His eyes lit up with excitement as he carefully held it in both hands, as if he was holding a priceless treasure.


    Seeing Shen Meng acting as if she had obtained a treasure, Qin Hai started to sweat profusely. He didn''t normally treat this book as a treasure and would always stuff it under his pillow after reading it. Sometimes, he would even bring it to the toilet.If Shen Meng knew how he had "abused" this book, who knew if she would release her precious worms and give him a good beating.


    When he thought of the miserable look on Li Mingjun''s face when he was bitten by bugs, Qin Hai shuddered and quickly shut his mouth. He decided that even if he was beaten to death, he could not speak of those things.


    Shen Meng was engrossed in her book and was engrossed in it. She did not even notice that Qin Hai had gone out on a trip. When Qin Hai returned with a bag of fruits, he saw that Shen Meng was still holding the book in the same posture as before. She was staring at it without blinking, as if she had turned into a humanoid statue.<span>Shaking his head with a smile, he peeled an apple for Shen Meng and handed it over to her, "Sis Shen, please enjoy some fruits. There''s no rush in reading the book."


    <span>"En!" Shen Meng didn''t even raise her head. After catching the apple, she only took a small bite and then put all her attention back on the book. She probably forgot about the apple in her hand.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was ten o''clock. Qin Hai saw that Shen Meng was lost in thought, so he didn''t disturb her.


    Shen Meng''s gaze still hadn''t left the book. She fumbled for her phone and called out. After a while, she suddenly raised her head and looked around the room. When she saw the clock on the wall, she asked in surprise, "Is it past ten?"


    After hanging up, she quickly closed the book and stood up. She said to Qin Hai, "It''s toote, I have to go back to the hotel first. Can I take this book with me?"<span>"Of course you can, but if elder sister Shen doesn''t mind, I can still deal with them." Qin Hai said with a smile. He didn''t have any other intentions, it was pure courtesy.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Shen Meng really considered it and then said, "Forget it, I''m worried about Meiqi staying at the hotel by herself. I must go back today."


    <span>In other words, if it hadn''t been for Du Meiqi, she really might have stayed.


    Looking at Shen Meng''s exquisite face and graceful figure, it was definitely a lie for Qin Hai to say that he didn''t have that moment of interest. If such a beautiful woman stayed under the same roof with him for an entire night, then that man and woman alone would be enough to make one''s blood boil!


    <span>However, Qin Hai was just thinking about it. He was very clear that Shen Meng was definitely different from what he thought. Shen Meng really wanted to save some time to read.


    <span>"Then I''ll send you over!"


    Not allowing Shen Meng to refuse, Qin Hai took the car keys and led her out. He then drove her straight to the hotel and watched as she entered the hotel before driving away.<span>After a while, Shen Meng returned to the guest room. Seeing that Du Meiqi was alone in the room, she casually asked, "Where''s Autumn Leaf, did she go back?"


    "Autumn Leaf left long ago." After Du Meiqi walked to Shen Meng''s side, she suddenly leaned over to take a careful sniff.<span>Shen Meng curiously asked, "Do I smell something strange on my body?"


    "There seems to be a smell of smoke." Du Meiqi held onto Shen Meng''s arm, winking as she said, "Aunt, you came back sote, did you go on a date with that Qin Hai?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 423

    <span>"Nonsense!"


    <span>Shen Mengughed and exined, "I went to get the book from him. Look, it''s this book."


    <span>Shen Meng passed the Dao Repository to Du Meiqi. Du Meiqi browsed through the book and returned it back to Shen Meng as she had no interest in it at all.


    <span>"How many hours would it take to get a book? Little Aunt, you must be careful. That guy''s flowery words can deceive people. Don''t let him deceive you. "


    Shen Meng ced the book on the bedside table, drank a mouthful of water andughed, "Don''t spout nonsense. I am a few years older than him, even if he wants to lie to you, it would only be to a little girl like you. He definitely wouldn''t lie to me. I was so engrossed in my book that I lost time. Oh yeah, you chatted with Autumn Leaf all afternoon. What did she say about Qin Hai? "


    "I think that guy must have brainwashed Autumn Leaf. He''s always said that he''s a good person, that he''s warm-hearted, that he''s loyal to his friends, even my ears are going to hurt." Du Meiqi said dejectedly.


    Shen Mengughed, "I think Autumn Leaf is right. Qin Hai is very warm-hearted, but he is not without problems."


    Du Meiqi''s eyes immediately lit up, "Aunt, don''t you think he''s quite a hooligan, rather lecherous? "Hmph, I knew I wasn''t wrong, this fellow is a pervert wearing human skin!"<span>"Not really!"


    <span>Shen Meng smiled, "He likes to joke around with his friends. Moreover, he''s a bit thick-skinned. However, this isn''t a big problem. He''s quite cute!"


    Du Meiqi pouted in disappointment, "Cute? Aunt, could it be that he brainwashed you as well? Why does it sound exactly the same as what Autumn Leaf said? ""Alright, let''s not talk about him anymore. You go to sleep early, I''m going to take a bath."


    Shen Meng quickly took a shower and put on a pair of loose andfortable pajamas. Then, she sat down at her desk and turned on themp.


    Behind Shen Meng, Du Meiqi was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. She repeatedly recalled that night when she was spanked by Qin Hai, and her heart became more and more depressed.


    "That guy is clearly a pervert, why can''t Aunt and Autumn Leaf see through his true appearance?" That guy must be really good at acting! "Hmph, if I have the chance, I will expose his true colors!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>"Aaaaah!"


    <span>On the way back to Tianshun Garden, Qin Hai suddenly sneezed.


    The heck, could it be that Du Meiqi is scolding him behind his back again?


    Thinking of that troublemaker, Qin Hai shook his head. Luckily, Shen Meng and the others were going to be back in two days. Otherwise, if Du Meiqi stayed in the Spring River, who knows how much trouble it would bring him.At this moment, a crisp bell suddenly rang in the car.


    Qin Hai took out his cell phone and took a look. It was an unfamiliar number, a foreign one at that.


    He did not think much of it, because he had received a lot of calls these days, all about introducing stocks or trading silver futures. It was all trash talk, so he hung up.


    <span>However, after a while, his phone rang again, and the number that came back was the same one.


    <span>The heck, this marketing is really persistent. It''s almost midnight and he''s still on the phone.


    After the call was connected, Qin Hai said unhappily, "I don''t buy a house, nor do I sell stocks, nor do I have the money to y futures. If you want to sell something, please call back tomorrow morning after 9 o''clock. I can have a chat with you for the whole morning!"


    <span>Pa ji!


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai hung up the phone without giving the other party a chance to speak!


    <span>Hey, you want to trick this bro? You''re still a little too inexperienced, if you really dare to call me back tomorrow, just watch this bro talk nonsense!


    However, before he put down his phone, that number had called again.F * ck, you''re going to pick a fight with this bro?


    This time, Qin Hai was truly angry. After answering the call, he said angrily, "I say, what are you doing? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I don''t need the things you sell me! "


    <span>"You ¡­ You are Qin... Department Head Qin? "


    However, at this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came out of the phone. From the voice alone, one could tell it was a little girl, no more than 20 years old.


    Qin Hai was stunned and asked, "Who are you? How did you know my phone number?"<span>"I... I''m Leng Feng''s friend, he ¡­ He told me to make the call. He said you could help him. "


    <span>Leng Feng?


    Qin Hai frowned as he suddenly had a premonition that something had happened to Leng Feng.He quickly stopped the car by the roadside and asked, "How is Leng Feng now? Where are you?"


    "He''s hurt, very seriously. Can you help him? We''re in. In his ce. "


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Swish!Qin Hai quickly turned the car around and headed towards the rental house that Leng Feng rented.


    <span>He ran at full speed all the way to 160 yards. Luckily, there were less cars on the road at night, so he arrived outside the rented house in less than 8 minutes. After getting off the car, Qin Hai did not rush upstairs. Instead, he carefully observed his surroundings to make sure nothing was out of the ordinary before striding into the house.


    <span>After arriving at the door to Leng Feng''s room, Qin Hai dialed that number, "I''m at the door, open!"


    <span>After a while, the door silently opened a crack. An eighteen or neen year old girl stood at the door and looked at Qin Hai warily. She asked, "Are you Department Head Qin?"


    "That''s right, I am Qin Hai."


    <span>The little girl opened the door and waited for Qin Hai to enter before quickly closing it again.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qin Hai smelled a strong scent of blood. He looked around and saw a person lying on the bed. Although the lights in the room were not turned on, he could still see Leng Feng''s face clearly.


    "Turn on the lights!"The little girl hesitated. "But ¡­"


    <span>"Don''t worry. With me here, no one will be able to hurt you!" Qin Hai said resolutely as he strode to the bedside.


    <span>The little girl hesitated for a moment before turning on the light in the room.


    <span>As soon as the lights came on, Qin Hai saw that the trash can beside his bed was filled with bloody tissues. The corner of Leng Feng''s mouth was still bleeding, and his face was as pale as a dead man''s.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and quickly gripped Leng Feng''s wrist. He transferred his true essence to protect Leng Feng''s heart meridian, and at the same time, began to check his body condition.


    After a thorough check, Qin Hai''s brows furrowed even more.


    This fellow not only had his ribs and chest broken, his internal organs were also severely injured. It was already a stroke of luck that he was able to persevere to this point.What was even more thrilling was that a broken rib was just a centimeter away from piercing through Leng Feng''s heart. One had to admit that this fellow was truly lucky!


    Qin Hai quickly poured more true essence into Leng Feng''s body. The first thing he had to do now was to ease the damage to his internal organs and prevent the situation from worsening further. Otherwise, Leng Feng would undoubtedly die tonight.


    After a while, Leng Feng''s fingers moved, and he slowly opened his eyes.<span>After clearly seeing the person in front of him, the corners of Leng Feng''s mouth slightly twitched. It was evident that he wanted to say something.


    Qin Hai said directly, "You don''t need to say anything now. Don''t worry. With me here, you won''t die!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 424

    Perhaps it was because of Qin Hai''s words, but Leng Feng closed his eyes again. It was unknown whether he was unconscious or asleep.


    After a while, Qin Hai stopped pouring primeval essence into his body and used the Daoist Canon''s secret technique to carefully ce Leng Feng''s broken ribs and chest, especially the rib that was almost able to pierce through his heart.


    After finishing his work, Leng Feng finally managed to recover half of his life ¡­


    Qin Hai turned around and said to the little girl behind him, "Pack your things and go to the hospital immediately.""But Brother Feng said we can''t go to the hospital. Those people will find him." The little girl hurriedly said.


    <span>"I know, I have a way to ensure your safety, you can rest assured."


    The little girl hesitated for a moment and decided to listen to Qin Hai. She changed clothes from the wardrobe and put it in a big bag. Then, together with Qin Hai, she helped Leng Feng off the bed.


    After getting on the car, Qin Hai made Leng Feng lie t on the back seat, while the little girl sat on the front seat.Qin Hai quickly started the car and drove towards a hospital.


    "What is your rtionship with Leng Feng?" Qin Hai asked, ncing at the little girl beside him.


    She was about eighteen or neen years old, with delicate features. She wasn''t tall, but her footsteps were light and powerful, and even if she carried Leng Feng on her shoulders, it would still be easy for her to do so. It was obvious that she was skilled in martial arts.


    <span>"I am called Leng Shuang, Brother Feng''s Junior Sister." The girl''s words were short and concise. From her eyes, Qin Hai saw vignce and hesitation.


    <span>It was obvious that this girl called Leng Shuang did not believe him.


    <span>Maybe her name was fake too.


    Qin Hai didn''t ask any further questions. He took out his phone and called Professor Wang, exining the situation. When they arrived at the hospital, Professor Wang and the doctor from the emergency department were already waiting at the door of the emergency room. Then Leng Feng was sent directly to the operating room.


    <span>The one who operated on Leng Feng was also Professor Wang''s student. It was absolutely reliable, and the medical records only recorded one case of conventional appendectomy. If someone came to check, the medical records alone would not be able to find the real situation.


    <span>Because Qin Hai had already protected Leng Feng''s heart meridian with true essence and had put all of his broken sternum and ribs back into ce, the operation went very smoothly. It only took less than two hours toplete the operation.


    After Leng Feng waspletely out of danger, he was quickly transferred to the advanced ward. The reason why they chose this ce was because the patients in the advanced ward were either rich or noble. asionally, there would be city level leaders staying here, so this ce was not only secluded but also very safe.


    What made Qin Hai even more relieved was that the nurse on duty tonight was the old acquaintance, the one who had quite a character, the young nurse, Wei Jing.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Wei Jing was pleasantly surprised. After finishing her work, she followed him to the outside of the ward and asked curiously, "Big Brother Qin, why are you here again? Is the patient your friend? "<span>"Hmm, he''s a colleague of ours from the security department. Little Jing, listen to me. If anyonees to ask you what kind of illness he has, just say that he just had an appendectomy ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai warned her again in detail. Although Wei Jing did not know what Qin Hai''s intentions were, she still agreed.


    "Big Brother Qin, don''t worry. I''ve remembered it all. When we get through the morning shift, I''ll tell my colleagues!"


    Only then did Qin Haipletely rx. He smiled and said, "It''s true that we are fated to meet. Every time Ie, I can always meet you."<span>Wei Jing alsoughed, obviously agreeing with Qin Hai''s words.


    "Oh right, Jing, did that Director Miao bully you?" Why didn''t you call me? " Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"No, Director Miao hasn''t looked for me sincest time." Wei Jing shook her head and smiled shyly, "I wanted to call you, but I didn''t do so because I didn''t want to disturb your work. Big Brother Qin, are you busy at work? "


    "Don''t worry, I work very easily. You can call me anytime you want, especially if that Director Miao dares to bully you again. You must remember to call me, okay?"


    "En!" Wei Jing nodded her head heavily, a look of delight on her face.At this moment, the door of the ward opened. The girl called Leng Shuang stood at the door and said to Qin Hai, "Brother Feng is awake. He wants to see you."


    Wei Jing smiled and said, "Big Brother Qin, you can go inside. I''m going back to the nurse''s station. If you need anything, just call me!"<span>After Wei Jing left, Qin Hai and Leng Shuang entered the ward. Leng Feng had already woken up. When he saw Qin Hai, his lips moved a few times. He might have wanted to say something, but his voice was too soft, making it hard to hear.


    Qin Hai quickly walked forward and sat on the bed as he said to Leng Feng, "Listen to me first. This is an advanced ward of the hospital and it''s very safe. Even if someone wants to find you, they would definitely not find you here. Rest assured, rest early and recuperate from your injuries. You don''t need to worry about anything else. "


    Aplicated expression appeared in Leng Feng''s eyes. After his lips moved a few times, he finally said, "Thank you!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and shook Leng Feng''s hand lightly. He turned around and said to the girl called Leng Shuang, "That Nurse Wei is my friend. You can go find her or call me if you need anything."


    Compared to before, the girl''s vignce towards Qin Hai had lessened, and recing it was a look of gratitude.


    "Thank you!"Qin Hai nodded and said goodbye to the girl before leaving the hospital.


    <span>After Qin Hai had left, the girl sat on the bed and helped Leng Feng cover himself with the nket. She said, "Brother Feng, this Department Head Qin is such a good person."


    Leng Feng stared nkly at the ceiling. After a while, he said, "Xiao Rong, you can go."


    The girl was stunned, her face changed, "I''m not leaving, I''m staying to take care of you!"<span>"I can''t protect you right now. If they find you, you will die!" Leng Feng said while gasping for air.


    <span>The girl said resolutely, "Even if I have to die, I will stay! Brother Feng, don''t say anything. I won''t leave. If you must chase me away, I ¡­ I''ll go and fight them! "


    Leng Feng''s eyes suddenly dimmed. "If you go, you will only be sending yourself to your death. That person is very powerful. Even if Master is still alive, I''m afraid he won''t be able to beat him." Unless ¡­


    "Unless what?" The girl quickly asked, "Brother Feng, do you have a way to deal with those guys?""Unless Department Head Qin is willing to help us, his martial arts are unfathomable. He might even be able to defeat that ck-clothed man."


    "Department Head Qin?" Thedy was astonished.


    <span>"That''s right, it''s Department Head Qin. He''s very powerful, the most skilled kung fu person I''ve ever met. If he helps us, we will have hope to take revenge." "However, it''s better if we don''t go and cause trouble ¡­" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 425

    <span>As for why Leng Feng was injured and who exactly he was injured, Qin Hai would definitely not ask about it even if Leng Feng had not said so. Qin Hai would definitely not ask about it as it was his secret.


    <span>Right now, all he could do was find a safe ce for Leng Feng to recuperate.


    After leaving the hospital, he directly returned to Tianshun Garden. Without taking off his clothes, heid down on the bed and slept soundly. Early the next morning, he got up on time and headed straight for the hospital.<span>When he came to the ward again, Leng Feng was still asleep. The little girl called Leng Shuang was also sleeping on the bed, but she was very alert and woke up as soon as Qin Hai came in.


    Qin Hai quickly made a gesture to indicate for her to be quiet, then pointed to the breakfast in his hand, indicating for Leng Shuang to eat breakfast first.


    Leng Shuang took the breakfast and put it on the bedside table embarrassedly. She quickly tidied up her clothes and rushed into the washroom.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to observe Leng Feng''s condition. Leng Feng''splexion was much better than yesterday. It seemed that he had recovered quite well tonight.<span>When Leng Shuang came out of the washroom, Qin Hai called her to the corridor and told her, "You guys stay here to recuperate peacefully. You guys can have your food and drinks ordered by the nurse, you can tell them anything you need, or you can call me. I''ll buy some for you guyster."


    <span>Leng Shuang''s eyes were slightly red as she said gratefully, "Thank you, Department Head Qin. If it wasn''t for you, I really wouldn''t know what to do!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "No need to thank me. Leng Feng and I are colleagues and friends, and that is what I should do. Don''t be polite with me, just tell me what you need. Oh right, you don''t need to worry about the cost of being hospitalized, leave it to me to handle. "In short, try your best not to leave this ce during this period of time. Wait until Leng Feng recovers, do you understand?"


    <span>The girl nodded her head heavily, her expression full of gratitude.


    <span>Suddenly, she opened her mouth, wanting to say something but no words came out. It was as if she wanted to say something but was unable to.


    <span>Qin Hai saw that she seemed to have something to say and asked, "Do you need something? "Oh yeah, it seems like you didn''t bring any change of clothes. I''ll buy some for you when we get back."


    The girl shook her head. "No!"


    She suddenly lowered her head, her two hands intertwined together, and she seemed to be in a very conflicted mood.


    Qin Hai knew that she definitely had something to say, so he didn''t urge her and waited silently.<span>After a while, the girl raised her head to look at Qin Hai with a face full of hope and said: "Department Head Qin, Brother Feng said that your martial arts is very good, you ¡­ Can you help us? "


    Qin Hai understood what the little girl meant. She wanted him to avenge Leng Feng.<span>Although Leng Feng was his subordinate, regardless of whether it was in terms of loyalty or morality, he already did his best to help Leng Feng go to the hospital to receive treatment and then arrange for them to recuperate. He no longer needed to wade in muddy water for Leng Feng.


    However, with Qin Hai''s character, since he had encountered this sort of thing, he would definitely not stand idly by and watch.


    So he nodded and said, "I can help, but I need to know what happened first."The girl nodded and exined everything in detail at the door of the ward.


    It turned out that the girl''s real name was not Leng Shuang, but Li Yuerong. She and Leng Feng were martial brothers and sisters, and also orphans. It was their master who had taken them in from a young age.


    <span>Their master was a cripple, very good at martial arts and very good to them, but he had died of illnessst year. The reason why Leng Feng had be an assassin was because he wanted to earn money to treat his master''s illness.


    <span>There was originally a girl with them. Not only was she the only daughter of their master, she was also the senior sister of Li Yuerong and Leng Feng.


    <span>While Leng Feng was out making money as a hitman, this girl called Chen Xue was working at the Spring River to earn money. However, justst year, news of Chen Xue''s death suddenly came from the Spring River. It was said that she died due to drinking too much alcohol.


    Because of this sudden grievous news, their master''s illness suddenly worsened and he quickly passed away.<span>However, after Leng Feng investigated, he discovered that the truth was not like that. Chen Xue was forcefully brought into the hotel room, and she wanted to do something wrong. Chen Xue swore to her life that she would not obey, and only jumped out of the window after risking her life to defend her chastity with death.


    <span>But no one could prove this on the spot, and all the evidence that Chen Xue was forcefully brought into the room, including the surveince videos, were erased. In addition, the person who forced Chen Xue had a very powerful background, so after the investigation, the police didn''t care.


    Although Leng Feng used unconventional methods to find out the truth of Chen Xue''s death, he was still unable to produce evidence. In the end, he had no choice but to personally avenge Chen Xue, and his two injuries were also caused by that.


    By the time Li Yuerong finished her story, Qin Hai was so angry that his face had already turned ashen. He asked with a deep voice, "Who is that person?"


    "His name is Zhao Bin. He is the second son of the chairman of the Sky Dragon Corporation, Zhao Tianlong. Yesterday afternoon, Brother Feng was injured by his bodyguards just to kill Zhao Bin." Li Yuerong said.<span>Sky Dragon Group!


    Qin Hai was no stranger to this name. The chairman of Sky Dragon Group, Zhao Tianlong, was also the current head of one of the legendary Four Great Families of the Spring River, the Zhao Family.


    As one of the Four Great Families, the Zhao Family''s power could be said to be deeply rooted in the Spring River. Compared to Bai Ruyan and the Bai Family, they were even stronger and had be the strongest of the Four Great Families in recent years.<span>Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder Leng Feng and Li Yuerong were so careful. They didn''t even dare to turn on the lights when they returned home. The Zhao Family was extremely powerful. ck and white all had their men. They needed to be careful.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Li Yuerong, "I''ll investigate this matter thoroughly. If it''s really as you say, I''ll help you take responsibility. If it turns out that your senior sister really did fall drunk, there''s nothing I can do."Li Yuerong''s eyes immediately revealed a look of deep disappointment. It was obvious that she took Qin Hai''s words as a pretext.


    However, she could understand Qin Hai. After all, they were dealing with Zhao Bin, the powerful Sky Dragon Group. Qin Hai wasn''t rted to them in any way, so there was no need to risk his life for them.


    "I got it, thank you Department Head Qin!" Li Yuerong squeezed out a smile, turned around, and walked into the ward. Her back looked very lonely and sad.Qin Hai looked at her back. Although he knew Li Yuerong had misunderstood him, he still couldn''t give her a clear promise.


    <span>If he acted rashly, if the situation was not as Li Yuerong had said, then not only would he be the cause of trouble, he might even bring a huge amount of trouble to Lin Qingya and Ya Fang Group.


    <span>He didn''t care about himself, he would always be able to defend himself. In his entire life, he had never been afraid of anyone.


    <span>However, he could not bring unnecessary trouble to Lin Qingya! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 426

    After bidding farewell to Li Yuerong, Qin Hai went to the nurse''s station to take a look. He found that the nurse had finished changing shifts and Wei Jing had already gone home to rest.


    However, just as he walked out of the building, a beautiful young female doctor came over and stopped him.


    "Humph, Master, why didn''t you tell me you came to the hospital!"Looking at Wang Mengying''s pouting mouth, Qin Hai was also a bit embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Yingying, Master doesn''t want to disturb your work."


    Wang Mengying angrily said, "If you''re lying, then why haven''t you called me these past few days?" Master, do you still think I''m your disciple? Do you not want to teach me? Hmph, if not for hearing from grandfather that you came byst night, you would have escaped again! "


    Wang Mengying''s voice was a bit loud, and it quickly attracted the attention of a few doctors and nurses as they passed by. They all looked at her and pointed at her, discussing about her.


    Qin Hai heard several people guessing whether he was Wang Mengying''s boyfriend. Some people even said that he had started to give up and had done something that had let Wang Mengying down and ended up getting caught.


    Qin Hai was sweating like a waterfall. This bunch of doctors and nurses were f * cking idle. Why were they all gossiping about this if they didn''t work properly!<span>He quickly said to Wang Mengying, "Yingying, stop talking. Look at your colleagues, they are all talking about us."


    <span>Wang Mengying looked around her with a blush on her face. However, she continued to pout, "I don''t care what they say. Master, you are not allowed to ignore me!"


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "When did I say I wouldn''t care about you? Master has been busy recently, so I didn''t have the time to care about him ¡­" "Oh right, I have to learn acupuncture from a very good doctor in the next two days. I can teach you when I learn it."


    Wang Mengying''s eyes lit up, "Really?" Is his acupuncture really that good? ""Of course, how could Master lie to you?" Qin Hai said with a smile as he habitually ruffled Wang Mengying''s hair.


    Who knew that after rubbing twice, the discussion between the doctors and nurses became even worse.


    <span>For example, a fresh flower stuck in the cow dung, and the fat water had once again flowed into an outsider''s field. There were even some people who imed that such a delicate and tender cabbage had been nted by a pig ¡­


    F * ck you, when did I be like a pig? Is a pig as handsome as I am?


    <span>Qin Hai was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. His arm instantly stiffened as he hurriedly retracted his hand.


    <span>However, this time, not only Qin Hai heard the discussions, even Wang Meng Ying heard them loud and clear.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s defeated expression, Wang Mengying secretly covered her mouth andughed. Then she openly took Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile, "Master, let''s go. Leave them be!"


    F * ck!You even managed to pull him up!


    Isn''t this deliberately bringing disgrace to this bro?


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and quickly tried to break Wang Mengying''s hand. Unexpectedly, this little girl hugged him tightly, and even pressed his arm tightly against her own chest. Not only did Qin Hai break it off, he even identally touched the soft little rabbit on Wang Mengying''s chest, making it seem as if he was deliberately touching Wang Mengying''s chest in front of so many people.


    With this, he attracted countless looks of disdain from the others.


    <span>Qin Hai was truly a pain in the ass.


    If looks could kill, he felt that he would have been killed countless times by them.


    The heck!This bro is really wronged!


    Looking at the disdainful gazes of the doctors and nurses, Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He gritted his teeth and decided to let them go. Since Wang Mengying didn''t care, he didn''t mind. After all, he was thick-skinned enough.


    However, when he arrived at a secluded ce, he said to Wang Mengying sincerely, "Yingying, you can''t be like this in the future. It doesn''t matter if your master is a man, but you have to be careful. Causing rumors and rumors will not have a good effect on you, and in the future, you might even find a boyfriend. "


    <span>"Hee hee, Master, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?" Wang Mengying restrained herughter as she teased Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    "Hee hee!" Wang Mengying covered her mouth andughed, saying in a clear voice, "Well, Master, I''ve found out that you are a very old-fashioned person." Wasn''t it just holding hands? What was there to be afraid of? When foreigners saw each other, they would even hug and kiss each other! "Look at that British thoracic surgeon in our hospital, Paul. He has to hug anyone he sees, and who''s that ¡­"


    Wang Mengying opened her mouth and sputtered. She didn''t even trip him. She deserved to be called a chatterbox. Qin Hai was ashamed.


    When Wang Mengying had finished speaking, Qin Hai had already forgotten what he was going to say. At the same time, the two of them had already arrived at the bottom of Wang Mengying''s dormitory.Qin Hai could only bitterly smile. He had been knocked out by Wang Mengying just now, and now they hade here again. It had to be known that he hadn''t nned on helping Wang Mengying today, but now that he was here, it wouldn''t be right if he didn''t help his little disciple.


    Just as she and Wang Mengying walked into the corridor, Wang Mengying suddenly whispered, "Master, let me tell you something. There seems to be something wrong these days."


    <span>"What''s wrong?"


    "I always felt that someone was following me!"


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. He turned around and saw that there was no one behind him.


    "It can''t be your misconception, right? Or could it be that your suitor is secretly following you? "<span>Wang Mengying shook her head, "I don''t know either. Anyway, I keep feeling like someone is following me." The same thing happened yesterday afternoon, but I had one of my colleagues sneak up behind me and watch. She didn''t find anyone suspicious. Master, I am not mentally ill, am I? "


    "Don''t spout nonsense. You are in good health, nothing wrong with you at all!"<span>Wang Mengying cutely stuck out her tongue and led Qin Hai into her room. After closing the door, she took off her white coat, revealing her youthful and fit figure. Smiling, he said, "Master, can you help me push it now?"


    Qin Hai lightly scratched the bridge of her nose. "If you already know the answer, then I''ve already been tricked by you. What else can I do other than push?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Wang Mengyingughed coquettishly and happilyy on the bed. She turned her head and smiled at Qin Hai, "Master, I really want to quickly cultivate inner force. That way, I can help more patients." You don''t know, there are many patients in our hospital who don''t have the money to undergo craniotomy. As a result, the disease was dyed, and they often either leave behind seque or die.


    "Sure, then Master will do his best to help you be a young Divine Doctor as soon as possible and help more patients!"


    Qin Haiughed as he sat on the edge of the bed. After rubbing his hands together, he began to use the secret technique from the Daoist Canon to help push Wang Mengying.<span>At the same time, a man wearing a white coat came out from the corner of the dormitory. He raised his head to look at Wang Mengying''s window, then quickly turned around and left. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 427

    Dong, dong, dong!<span>After returning from the hospital, Qin Hai went straight to Lin Qingya''s office.


    "Come in!"<span>Hearing Lin Qingya''s voice, Qin Hai pushed open the door and saw Lin Qingya on the phone.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned her head and nced at Qin Hai. When she saw him, she immediately let go of the microphone and continued chatting with him in English.


    It was unknown who she was chatting with. Not only did Lin Qingya speak English, she was also smiling very happily. She rarely even saw a dazzling smile like that on Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>Qin Hai was bored out of his mind and could only wander around the office. First, he watered a few pots of green nts on the windowsill, then he found a small vase in the corner and fished out a red rose from the back of his butt to insert into it. Then, he ced it smilingly on Lin Qingya''s desk.


    The fiery red rose was bright and glistening, with crystal clear droplets of water hanging from it. It looked very beautiful against the green leaves.


    Lin Qingya''s gaze was immediately attracted by the rose. She was stunned for a moment before her eyes immediately bloomed with a bright light. After hurriedly hanging up the phone, she looked at Qin Hai joyfully. "Did you buy this?"


    "Of course. Do you like it?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.Lin Qingya took the rose and looked at it again and again with an undisguised smile on her face.


    It had to be said, Qin Hai had given her a surprise today. She hadn''t thought that this guy would know how to send her flowers.


    Although Qin Hai had sent her flowers once in the Riverside Park, he had mostly sent them to her out of pity for the dwarf who pretended to be a little girl. And this time, Qin Hai had taken the initiative to buy them for her.


    <span>Speaking of which, it was Qin Hai who was really sending her flowers this time.


    Looking at the beautiful roses, Lin Qingya was ecstatic for a moment!


    But at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly smacked his lips and said, "Isn''t one branch a little too missing? If people saw me, they might even call me stingy. "Why don''t I take the flowers first? I''ll give you a big handful next time!"


    Qin Hai pretended to reach for the vase. Lin Qingya quickly hugged the rose like it was a treasure and coquettishly said, "No, it''s mine if you give it to me. You can''t take it back!"


    Looking at Lin Qingya''s excited expression, Qin Hai was actually a bit ashamed and happy at the same time. Other people would send a bunch of roses to Lin Qingya every day, and he had even kissed her on the mouth and engaged to her.


    "Alright, since you like it, then I won''t take it." Qin Hai walked behind Lin Qingya and embraced her from across the chair. He pressed his face against Lin Qingya''s and asked gently, "You really like it?"<span>Lin Qingya was still immersed in the joy of receiving a rose, so she didn''t care too much about Qin Hai''s actions.


    <span>She ced the rose under her nose and sniffed it, then happily said, "Of course I like it. Which girl doesn''t like roses?"


    "I don''t think so. Then why don''t you like the roses that others gave you?" Qin Hai smiled evilly. "Is it because I gave you this rose?"


    <span>"Pfft!" Lin Qingya covered her mouth andughed, "Truly shameless!"


    "Alright, since you dare to say that I''m shameless, then I''ll have to do something shameless today!"Qin Hai chuckled and extended his hands to scratch Lin Qingya''s waist. Lin Qingya immediately felt itchy. Her whole body kept twisting as she giggled.


    "Spare me! Spare me! I don''t dare anymore! Really, I don''t dare anymore!"


    Just then, Lin Qingya''s small mouth was suddenly blocked by Qin Hai''s. All her words turned into a whimper.<span>However, after a short period of panic, she suddenly took the initiative to hug Qin Hai''s neck. She passionately responded to his kiss, and even kissed him more passionately than Qin Hai did.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai''s hands were also pressed against Lin Qingya''s soft abdomen. He gently caressed her stomach through his thin shirt and slowly but firmly climbed up.


    Qin Hai''s hands were scorching hot, causing Lin Qingya''s heart to tremble. Just as this fellow was about to reach a critical position, she quickly pressed down on Qin Hai''s hands and said, panting, "Don''t be like this, we''ll let others see!"


    <span>Qin Hai was disappointed, but he was not in a rush to eat the hot tofu.


    He lightly kissed Lin Qingya''s boiling hot cheeks and said with a smile, "Wife, do you know that you look much better than roses?!"


    However, Lin Qingya pushed him away and stood up to tidy up his clothes. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and scolded him, "Don''t try to make me sound nice. I''m not going to fall for your trick. Hurry up and sit across from you!"


    <span>Looking at Lin Qingya''s graceful and seductive body, Qin Hai wished he could hold her in his arms forever. He was unwilling to part with her.


    However, Lin Qingya firmly refused to let him touch her again. In the end, Qin Hai could only bitterly sit across her.


    Separated by the wide desk, looking at Lin Qingya''s alluring face and alluring body, Qin Hai was truly miserable!


    <span>This was what it meant to see and not eat!


    It was so painful!Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said, "What kind of expression is that? You''ve already taken so much advantage of me, and you''re still not satisfied!"


    <span>Although Qin Hai felt that it was very painful, Lin Qingya''s words made sense. She was the goddess of ice and snow in the hearts of countless men. He couldn''t be engaged to her, and moreover, he could kiss her on a blind date.


    <span>Thinking of this, the depressed feeling in Qin Hai''s heart lessened quite a bit.


    <span>"Alright, alright, alright. It''s my fault. I''ll think about it!" Qin Hai raised his hands in surrender, causing Lin Qingya to cover her mouth as she chuckled.


    <span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to chuckle. "Wifey, let''s go to the movie tonight. We also need to go to that movie theaterst time. The environment there is very good."


    <span>Lin Qingya was also a bit excited, but thinking about how Qin Hai had almost taken advantage of herst time, if she went again today, she would definitely not know how he would bully her. Plus, she had a lot of work to do today, so she shook her head and said, "No, I have to work overtime today!"


    After saying this, Lin Qingya felt a little regretful. When other people were in a rtionship, it was normal for them to meet for a movie or something like that. And because she had too many jobs, she was unable to apany Qin Hai often.


    Looking towards Qin Hai, his face was filled with disappointment. Lin Qingya could not help but feel somewhat guilty and feel that she had let Qin Hai down.<span>"Sorry, I didn''t reject you on purpose, but I really have a lot of things to do today. Why don''t we go another time? We''ll go when we have time. " Lin Qingya said apologetically to Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai shook his head slightly. He held Lin Qingya''s hands across the desk and smiled, "Wifey, you don''t need to apologize to me. Others might not understand you, but how can I not? I asked you to go to the movies mainly because I don''t want to see you work too hard and want you to rx a little. "


    "Un, I will pay attention!" Lin Qingya gave a knowing smile and took the initiative to spread out her hands. She sped them together with Qin Hai''s ten fingers tightly. Their eyes were also filled with deep emotions as they looked at each other. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 428

    <span>Dong, dong, dong!


    Another knock on the door rang out. Lin Qingya quickly let go of Qin Hai''s hand. She wanted to take it back, but Qin Hai held it tightly.


    <span>She immediately became anxious and red at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and kissed Lin Qingya''s tender white hand before letting it go. Lin Qingya was so embarrassed that her cheeks turned red. She quickly raised her little fists and pretended to be fierce. After ring at Qin Hai, she shouted towards the door, "Come in!"


    <span>"Qingya, let me tell you some good news!"


    He Wei excitedly walked in. However, when he saw that Qin Hai was also there, the smile on his face froze. He frowned and snorted, "Why are you here?"Qin Hai crossed his legs, raised his eyebrows, and snappily said, "I came up to report to CEO Lin. Is there a problem?"


    <span>He didn''t pay any more attention to Qin Hai and instead said to Lin Qingya with a face full of smiles, "Qingya, I just received a call from Mr. Smith. He said that his sister, your ssmate Laura, ising to our Spring River soon."


    Lin Qingya said, "I know about this. I''ve already contacted Laura."


    "Qing Ya, it seems that Mr. Smith values this coboration very much. I feel that since he is so sincere, we can continue to talk about expanding the scope of this cooperation. As far as I know, many countries in Europe are in poor economic conditions because of the economic crisis. If we were to step in now, it would be a good time. "<span>Lin Qingya slightly nodded her head. "I''ve understood all the things you''ve said. Don''t worry, I''ll have a good chat with Laura when she arrives."


    <span>He Wei said excitedly, "That''s good. I feel that this coboration with Mr. Smith and the others is a good opportunity for ourpany. If we can take this opportunity to enter the European market, ourpany''s future development will be great!"


    "A good chance?" Qin Hai suddenly sneered, "What''s the good news?"<span>He Wei was enraged that he was suddenly interrupted by Qin Hai. He red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "If you don''t understand, then don''t speak nonsense!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up as he said to Lin Qingya, "I don''t really understand how to do business, but I know there''s no such thing as a pie falling from the sky, and money neveres into our pockets on its own. So the more confident we feel, the more careful we have to be!"<span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Qin Hai''s words.


    Seeing this, He Wei was instantly anxious, and said flustered and exasperated: "I really don''t understand you when I say you don''t understand. Do you know what''s going on in Europe? Do you know how many countries are on the verge of bankruptcy? At this time, as long as we go there, we will be able to buy the most high-quality assets with the least amount of money, which is equivalent to copying the bottom of the gold in the stock market. And just to be safe, we can also cooperate with Mr. Smith and the others, who have already researched the situation in Europe in great detail."That''s true. Then can you guarantee that Mr. Smith won''t screw us over?" Contrary to He Wei''s flustered and exasperated appearance, Qin Hai was still as rxed as ever as he crossed his legs and said with a smile.


    <span>He Wei was angered by Qin Hai''s words andughed, "Do you know who Mr. Smith''s sister is? "She''s a ssmate of CEO Lin and also her friend. Do you think they will scam us?"


    "That Laura is President Lin''s ssmate, but that Smith is not. Can they be confused?" Qin Hai continued.<span>"You!"


    He Wei was so infuriated by Qin Hai that he was at a loss for words. He really wanted to find something on the table to smash this bastard who specialized in ruining his good fortune.


    At this moment, his gaze was suddenly attracted by the red rose on the table.


    <span>Then his eyes suddenly went wide, and he stared at the red rose as if he had been struck dumb.


    Qin Hai noticed He Wei''s gaze and asked with a smile, "How is it? Is the rose that I gave to CEO Lin very pretty?""What? You gave it to me?"


    He Wei was so angry that his lungs were about to burst. He turned his head and stared at Qin Hai, almost shouting, "Why? Why do you want to check on Qingya''s flowers while you can casually send her flowers? This is making a difference in treatment, it''s unfair, this is too unfair! "<span>He Wei angrily said to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, I think there''s a big problem with ourpany''s security department. As the vice minister and manager of the security department, Qin Hai has to take responsibility for his poor management! I suggest that he be removed from all his duties. With his abilities, he should at most just be a normal security guard! "


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes and said snappily, "Are you mad? There''s only one rose and I bought it myself. Haven''t you checked it in detail? As for the evidence that you said my management was weak, do you have it? "


    <span>"You!"


    <span>He Wei was momentarily at a loss for words. What kind of evidence did he have? If he had any, he would have already taken it out, so why wait till now?


    <span>"Alright, stop talking!"


    Lin Qingya''s head grewrger as she was quarreled by these two fellows. After ring at Qin Hai in a bad mood, she said to He Wei, "Is there anything else? If you don''t have anything to say, then you can leave first. I still have something to say to Department Head Qin. "<span>Qin Hai smiled at the door and indicated to He Wei that it was time to get lost.


    He Wei was angered to death by Qin Hai. However, he did not dare to disobey Lin Qingya''s wishes, so he could only reluctantly leave Lin Qingya''s office.


    <span>After walking into the elevator, he immediately took out his phone and dialed a number, then angrily said, "Mr. Smith, I strongly urge you to get rid of that Qin Hai as soon as possible. I must remind you, if you don''t get rid of him, Qin Hai will be the biggest obstacle in our n, and it will very likely cause our n to fail!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    In Lin Qingya''s office.


    Lin Qingya rubbed the space between her eyebrows and took the teacup from Qin Hai. After drinking a mouthful of water, she said with distress, "Can you stop arguing with him in the future? I''m having a headache from watching the two of you argue."


    Qin Hai stood behind Lin Qingya and helped her do the head massage. He smiled and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with him. It''s not like you didn''t see it earlier, he was the one who picked a quarrel with me and even removed my position."Seeing the distressed look on Lin Qingya''s face, Qin Haiughed. "Fine, I promise you that I will try my best not to have any conflicts with him in the future. Even if he scolds me, I won''t retaliate."


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed, "I know I have wronged you, but now I really hope that everyone in thepany will be twisted into a rope and not waste energy because of internal strife. Otherwise, thepany will be eaten up by those outside sooner orter."


    <span>"Don''t worry, I''ll always be on your side!" Qin Haiughed.


    Lin Qingya turned around and nced at him. Her gaze was warm and gentle. She then put her face on his hand and closed her eyes. A sweet smile gradually appeared on her face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 429

    "A bunch of trash can''t even find a single person, what use do I have for you!?"<span>In a luxurious vi in the Spring River, Zhao Bin, the second son of the chairman of the Sky Dragon Corporation, angrily smashed the wine cup in his hand onto the ground. With a crisp sound, the high-grade crystal ss cup imported from France turned into pieces on the ground.


    The few people kneeling in front of Zhao Bin were so frightened that they trembled, and their heads drooped even lower.


    "Keep searching. If you still can''t find it today, go find it yourself. Otherwise, don''t me me for being merciless!"


    After Zhao Bin angrily said those words, the few people on the ground quickly got up and retreated without even raising their heads.<span>After these people left, Zhao Bin turned around and looked at the person standing next to him, who was d in a ck cloak.


    <span>"When will the medicine arrive?"


    "It should be in these two days. They met with some trouble, so they were dyed for two days." The man in ck said calmly.


    A trace of coldness shed through Zhao Bin''s eyes. He looked towards the direction that those people had left and said, "They are just a bunch of trash. They can''t evenpare to one ninth of a person. I hope your medicine is as effective as you say it is, and can help Duan Jiu recover as soon as possible! "After saying that, Zhao Bin returned to the sofa and sat down. He picked up another wine cup, poured half of the cup, and drank it up in one gulp.


    "And that Qin Hai, I heard he wants to disrupt our ns again?"<span>The ck-clothed man said, "Not long ago, He Wei called us and said that Qin Hai seemed to want to stop Lin Qingya from cooperating with us."


    <span>Zhao Bin said in a stern voice, "This person must be eliminated as soon as possible. He has already spoiled our ns time and time again. Not only did he almost kill Jiu Jiu, but he also died because of him. If we don''t kill him now, I won''t be able to quell the hatred in my heart."


    <span>The man in ck said, "Don''t worry. Our organisation attaches great importance to this matter. Not only will they deliver the recently developed super medicine, they will also bring two super experts with them. If they attack, this Qin Hai will definitely die!"


    "Have you investigated this Qin Hai? Who is he? Why is he so powerful?" Zhao Bin frowned and asked.


    <span>"ording to our investigation, this person came from a very simple background. He is just an ordinary person. However, he was once in the army, maybe because of some fortuitous encounter when he was in the army, he was able to learn martial arts. We also heard that his rtionship with Bai Ruyan is not ordinary. Yesterday morning, Bai Ruyan took the initiative to go to Red Star City to support Qin Hai. "


    <span>"Bai Ruyan?" Zhao Bin frowned and snorted, "Don''t worry about her for now. Our main target right now is Avon. Once I capture Avon, the Bai Family will not be able to survive for long."


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In Lin Qingya''s office.


    After Qin Hai''s meticulous massage, Lin Qingya''s sore head rxed a lot.<span>"Alright, you can go now. I have to work too." Lin Qingya said as she picked up the pen.


    Qin Haiid beside Lin Qingya, looking at her with a mischievous smile, "Once you''re done using me, kick me away. And you''re not even paying me back at all. Wife, you''re even skinnier than Zhou''s!"


    Lin Qingya immediately protested coquettishly, "I obviously paid him!"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Can you hire a good juggler like me with such a small sry? Don''t you think it''s a little too low? Oh yeah, I think we talked about itst time. We''ll give you a push and collect thirty thousand yuan, you won''t go back on your word, right? "


    Lin Qingya stretched out her small white hand and snorted. "Then I gave you a cheque worth three million. Return the cheque to me first!"<span>Qin Hai rummaged around in his pockets for a while before he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve lost it!"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him. "I don''t care. Anyway, I gave it to you, so losing it is your own business!"


    "Alright, since we are family, let''s not talk about money. "Can you give me another kiss?"<span>"Just a kiss?"


    "Just for a moment!"


    <span>"You''re not allowed to mess around!"


    <span>"Of course!"


    "Then close your eyes!"


    Qin Hai quickly closed his eyes.


    Lin Qingya nced at the tightly shut door, pursed her lips, then quickly kissed Qin Hai on the cheek.<span>However, before she could leave, Qin Hai suddenly wrapped his arms around her neck and kissed her lips again.


    <span>After a long period of intense entanglement, Qin Hai finally let go of Lin Qingya in satisfaction.


    <span>Lin Qingya was gasping for breath as she leaned against his chest. Her cheeks were flushed red, and she was as beautiful as a flower.


    "Liar, you are a big liar. You clearly said that you wouldn''t do anything rash, yet you already agreed to my request!"


    <span>Qin Hai said with an evil smile, "What I meant was that they will definitely act recklessly!"


    "Hmph, in the future, don''t expect me to believe you anymore!"Lin Qingya pretended to be angry as she pushed Qin Hai away with a straight face and picked up the pen again.


    <span>"Alright, I''ll be going now. If you need anything, just call me." Qin Hai knew that Lin Qingya still had a lot of work to do, and he had already kissed her on the lips several times. He was more or less satisfied, so he prepared to leave Lin Qingya''s office.


    But before he reached the door, Lin Qingya called out to him.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and smiled, "You can''t bear for me to leave?"


    <span>Lin Qingya snorted lightly and said, "You wish. I just remembered something. Rou Rou told me this morning that she wanted you to help her. If you have time, please help her."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "Then why didn''t she tell me herself?"


    <span>"She might be angry becausest time, Xiao Lingling was too embarrassed toe and find you. Actually, Rou Rou has a very good personality. Last time, it was mainly because of me that she did that. Don''t me her anymore."


    "I didn''t actually me her ¡­ "Oh right, I suddenly remembered something and was about to ask you about it."<span>Qin Hai returned to his desk and smiled at Lin Qingya. He asked, "Wifey, I heard that you called Little Bell?"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s eyes suddenly shed with panic. She quickly lowered her head to avoid Qin Hai''s gaze. "No, I didn''t call her."


    <span>"It''s not like I''m telling the truth, is it because you want me to force a confession?" Qin Hai spread his hands and walked towards Lin Qingya with a wicked smile.


    <span>Lin Qingya was so scared that she quickly shrunk into a ball. She said in panic, "Don''te near me, it won''t do if I say so!"


    After Qin Hai had finished his task at hand, Lin Qingya admitted, "That''s right, Lingling and I have talked on the phone a few times. I mainly felt that she must be very lonely abroad, and that she went out because of me, so I felt a bit bad, so I called her. "<span>Lin Qingya suddenlyughed. "Actually, Lingling has a really good personality. She''s very cheerful and lively. I really like her personality." She also talked a lot with me, told me that she had a good time in Australia, made a lot of friends, and advised me not to work all the time, but to learn to rest and rx. Really, she''s a very nice girl, if only I had known her sooner. "


    "Is that all you guys talked about? "Didn''t you mention me?" Qin Hai asked in disappointment.


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "What''s the point of mentioning you? We''re only discussing private matters between girls and it has nothing to do with you." "Alright, I''ve finished speaking. Hurry up and leave, I need to work!"Qin Hai wanted to ask more, but a phone call came in. Lin Qingya answered the phone while waving at Qin Hai, indicating for him to leave.


    Qin Hai could only helplessly leave Lin Qingya''s office. After he left, Lin Qingya hung up the phone as well. She looked at the tightly shut door, before casting her gaze towards that bright rose.


    Sighing helplessly, Lin Qingya''s face once again revealed a knowing smile. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 430

    After leaving Lin Qingya''s office, just as Qin Hai was about to enter the elevator, Autumn Leaf caught up with him.<span>"Big Brother Qin!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Autumn Leaf and asked with a smile, "Autumn Leaf, has your brother and your mother returned home yet?"Autumn Leaf was wearing a ck work dress today, and her hair was tied up in a simple ponytail. Although it was very simple and unadorned, it still looked very young and beautiful.


    Autumn Leafughed merrily and replied, "Right. They went back this morning. The doctor said that my brother''s finger had been saved and that he would just have to continue the injection when he got home. "


    Autumn Leaf held out a yellow folder and handed it over to Qin Hai. "Big Brother Qin, there''s thirty thousand yuan in here. I''ll return it to you!"


    Qin Hai said in surprise, "Didn''t you say that the money would be used for your brother''s hospitalization? Why is it useless?"


    <span>"Yes, I did. But then President Lin gave me an advance of half a year''s sry, so I''m rich now!" Autumn Leafughed as she spoke.


    "So that''s how it is. Alright, I''ll keep the money. If you need moneyter, just let me know."


    Qin Hai took the folder and continued, "Autumn Leaf, CEO Lin trusts you and has great expectations for you. Don''t make a fool of yourself in the future, okay? If you need money, or if you encounter any difficulties, you can tell CEO Lin or me, we will definitely help you. "


    Autumn Leaf nodded heavily and smiled sweetly. "I understand, Big Brother Qin. You''re the same as CEO Lin, you''re both good people!"


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "Tell your brother to heal up first. If he really wants toe to work at ourpany after he recovers, I can let him enter the security department. However, that is only if hepletely quits his gambling addiction."


    <span>"Really?" Autumn Leaf immediately said joyfully, "Alright, I''ll definitely tell my brother, thank you, Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and nodded. Then he turned around and walked into the elevator. Autumn Leaf happily went back to her desk and quickly dialed her family''s number. She wanted to tell this good news to her mother and brother as soon as possible.


    However, no one answered for a long time. Autumn Leaf''s heart thumped, but she immediately became nervous again, worried that something bad had happened at home.


    She quickly dialed Qiulin''s cell phone again. Fortunately, it was connected not long after. Autumn Leaf finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Bro, are you and mom not home? Why didn''t I pick up the phone just now?" Autumn Leaf hurriedly asked as soon as the call connected.Qiulin said in a low voice, "Ye, a lot of people came to our house today. Mom and I are almost too busy toe."


    <span>Just as Qiu Lin said this, the voice on the phone changed to that of Autumn Leaf''s mother. Mommy Autumn Leaf also lowered her voice and asked, "Ye, who is that Department Head Qin, why is it that when we returned home, not only Principal Huang and the others from the school havee, even the leaders from our county havee? They even brought a lot of nutrients, and some even directly gave red packets. Ye-zi, what exactly is going on? "


    Autumn Leaf, hearing this, was also stunned. "Then ¡­ then what did they say?"


    "I didn''t say anything else, but Principal Huang asked us what was the rtionship between our family and the new Mayor Liu. After thinking about it, the only possibility was that Department Head Qin might know Mayor Liu. Oh right, Mom also heard from them just now that Mayor Liu had called our county''s leaders. That''s why the county police had sealed off Dreamsky Lake. Ye, you have to ask Department Head Qin if we can take the things they sent us, and not give them any trouble. ""Alright, I''ll ask Department Head Qin right now."


    After Qiuye hung up, she originally nned to call the security department directly, but after thinking for a moment, she put down the phone and walked into the elevator. She was prepared to personally go down and ask Qin Hai.


    At the same time, in Qin Hai''s office in the security department, Shen Yue''er was lying on a long sofa in Qin Hai''s office, looking at him with a nervous expression.


    "Department Head Qin, can you really treat me?"<span>It turned out that ever since Qin Hai told Shen Yue''er to go to the hospital to check her body the day before yesterday, although Shen Yue''er was skeptical, she still went to the hospital to do a detailed physical examination.


    After the results of the examination came out, Shen Yue''er waspletely shocked. The doctor told her that there was a lump in her womb that was initially suspected to be uterine leiomyoma. She did not rule out other possibilities.


    Shen Yue''er immediately became scared out of her wits and hastily went through another round of screening. Fortunately, the final result confirmed that it was indeed a uterine leiomyoma, which was fortunate in the midst of her misfortune.


    <span>But even so, the problem Shen Yue''er is currently facing is still very difficult.


    <span>Because the doctor told her that the best way to treat a myoma was to perform an operation, but taking into ount that the myoma in her body was already consideredrge, there was a certain probability that the operation would affect her future fertility.


    If conservative treatment is used, although the risk is small, the therapeutic effect is not guaranteed and it will take a long time. Simrly, pregnancy cannot ur during the treatment period.


    Although Shen Yue Er was a L, as a woman, she still wanted a child of her own.<span>She and Shi Manjun had discussed going to the hospital to be a test tube baby when the time came and having a baby of her own. Now, this news hadpletely shattered her dream.


    <span>Last night, she was practically unable to sleep. This morning, under Shi Manjun''s reminder, she suddenly realized that since Qin Hai was able to see that she was sick, he might have a way to cure her.


    Therefore, she ran over to the security department and wanted to ask Qin Hai about it.<span>What made Shen Yue''er extremely happy was that Qin Hai wasn''t too surprised after knowing the results of the test. He told her very clearly that he really had a way to cure her. This made Shen Yue''er extremely happy.


    However, even though Qin Hai patted her chest and guaranteed her, Shen Yue''er still did not have much confidence in Qin Hai''s medical skills. She had alreadyid on the sofa and was still questioning him nonstop.


    The reason why Qin Hai was so confident was because the Daoist Canon had once recorded a case like Shen Yue Er. Furthermore, the entire treatment method was very detailed and Qin Hai had remembered it in his heart a long time ago.


    Taking a step back, even if the Dao Repository secret technique failed, wouldn''t Shen Meng still be around? With Shen Meng''s world saving needle technique, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    "Don''t worry, if I say there''s no problem, there will definitely be no problem." Hurry, take off your pants! "


    "Ah, you still want to take off your pants?" Shen Yue''er was shocked.Shen Yue Er was wearing a pair of ck pencil pants today, coupled with a pair of thin, high-heeled, pointed, and small shoes, making her legs seem slender and well-proportioned, making her appear extremely beautiful. She also stuck the bottom of her white blouse into her pants, perfectly outlining her slim waist.


    <span>In addition, her shirt was propped up high, making her look very powerful. Although her clothes were simple, they left the deepest impression on people.


    <span>It has to be said that Shen Yue''er is a woman who knows how to dress herself, and a woman who understands men very well.


    However, when she heard that she was going to untie her pants, she quickly covered her stomach and revealed an awkward expression.


    "Can''t you understand?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 431

    "No way!"


    Qin Hai very straightforwardly rejected Shen Yue''er.


    This was because he was going to give Shen Yue Er a massage. Furthermore, his narrow and tight pants were clearly wrapped around Shen Yue''er''s waist. If he didn''t undo it, her blood wouldn''t be able to flow smoothly, so how could massage be effective?


    <span>After listening to Qin Hai''s exnation, Shen Yue''er knew that her pants had to be unbuttoned. However, this was too embarrassing for her.


    <span>Even more embarrassing was that the pair of pencil pants she was wearing today was very thin and smooth. In order to not show any traces of underwear, she had worn a pair of thong today.


    <span>Although the thong was also pants, it was actually no different than a piece of cloth. It did not matter if she wore it, as no one could see it, but it was too embarrassing for her to show it in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Although Shen Yue''er is a genuine courtesan and is well-known for her boldness and spiciness in the business circles of the Spring River, she is a very conservative woman in her heart, which is why she is so shy and awkward.


    However, when she thought about the illness on her body, Shen Yue''er still gave in after a series of intense thoughts and struggles. Under Qin Hai''s gaze, she untied her pants with a flushed face, but still used her hands to cover her lower abdomen, blocking itpletely.


    Qin Hai''s eyes were extremely venomous. Although Shen Yue''e still had her hand covering her lower abdomen, he only needed a nce to see that pink little Ding Ding''s eyes. At the same time, he also knew why Shen Yue''e refused to untie her pants.


    Even though his stomach was hurting fromughing so hard, he still put on a serious face and said, "Take your hands off me. If you block my way, how can I give you a massage?"<span>Shen Yue''er looked at Qin Hai with a flushed face, "Can you close your eyes?"


    <span>If Shen Yue''er had been this nervous the entire time, she wouldn''t have been able to help her. Qin Hai could only say, "Alright!"


    <span>Then he closed his eyes.


    When Qin Hai closed his eyes, Shen Yue''er took one hand away hesitantly and waved it in front of Qin Hai. After confirming that Qin Hai had really closed his eyes, she mustered the courage to take the other hand.


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai did close his eyes. If he really wanted to watch it, he could just find an excuse to look at it openly. There was no need to lie to Shen Yue Er.


    Although Shen Yue''er''s body is extremely sexy, and can be said to be of the highest quality, and is extremely attractive to him, he would rather be in love with her than finding some silly excuse to satisfy his selfish desire.<span>Therefore, after he closed his eyes, he did not intend to open them. After he touched Shen Yue''er''s body, he found his position and began his massage.


    Even so, Shen Yue''er still felt extremely embarrassed, and was extremely nervous. Her face waspletely red, and her body was also extremely tense.


    "Rx, don''t hold your stomach!"


    Shen Yue Er was shocked by Qin Hai''s words. She thought that he had already opened his eyes. However, when he looked more carefully, Qin Hai did not open his eyes.Qin Hai seemed to know what she was thinking. He suddenly said, "If you''re worried that I''ll open my eyes, you can find something to cover my eyes with. I don''t care."


    When Qin Hai said this, Shen Yue''er''s face immediately became even redder, as if she was insulted by Qin Hai''s words. Actually, it''s fine if you want to see it, but I don''t care. In any case, you can only watch it, and you can''t really do anything to me! "


    After Shen Yue''er finished speaking, she covered her mouth and giggled. However, her heart was beating uneasily, and she was a little afraid that Qin Hai would actually open his eyes.<span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai only smiled faintly and continued to help push Shen Yue''er while saying with his eyes closed, "That''s right. Just rx your body like this and don''t think about all this nonsense."


    Shen Yue''er: "..."


    She suddenly had the feeling that she was about tond a heavy punch on a pile of cotton, but there was no ce for her to exert her strength.He felt a stifling sensation in his chest and nearly vomited blood.


    This bastard!


    Seeing Qin Hai''s face, the corner of Shen Yue Er''s mouth twitched twice. She simply continued to pull down her pants a little bit.<span>She did not believe that her body was not attractive at all to this bastard!


    The little Tinker I''m wearing today is still very sexy, okay!However, Qin Hai still had his eyes closed!


    There was no sign of him opening his eyes!


    <span>Shen Yue''er: "..."


    <span>Fine, I''ll count it as you being ruthless. I am truly impressed by you!


    <span>Shen Yue''er was angered to the point that she was half-dead. She simply could not be bothered with Qin Hai and just like him, she closed her eyes.


    Whether you like it or not, what the hell.However, like this, she hadpletely rxed her body. Following Qin Hai''s maniption, she gradually felt the beauty within.


    Qin Hai''s hands felt like there was hot air constantly drilling into her stomach. It gave her a veryfortable feeling, as if her stomach was soaked in warm water.


    <span>Unknowingly, she started to groan in an intermittent manner. She didn''t even realize it herself, but it gave Qin Hai a fright.


    This is because not only is Shen Yue Er''s scream getting louder and louder, it''s also too seductive. It''s very simr to the cries of those women in the ind action films. Even he couldn''t control the anger in his heart when he heard it, if people outside heard it, they would definitely suspect that they were doing something shameful.<span>"No way, no way. I can''t do it in the office next time I give this woman a massage, or else my bro''s reputation will definitely be ruined by her."


    <span>Just as Qin Hai thought of this, the office door was suddenly pushed open by someone. Autumn Leaf appeared at the door.


    Qin Hai heard themotion and turned his head to look. When he saw Autumn Leaf, he waspletely dumbfounded. His hands were still foolishly ced on Shen Yue Er''s white belly.<span>F * ck, this stupid woman actually didn''t close the door!


    Looking at the astonished Autumn Leaf, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like he was going to take the me today!<span>Shen Yue''er didn''t even notice that someone hade. Insuppressible grunts came from her nose, and at this moment, it was as though heavenly thunder from the highest heavens was exploding above Qin Hai''s head.


    <span>"Autumn Leaf, why have youe!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly stood up. Shen Yue Er''s voice suddenly stopped, and she quickly got up from the sofa, pulling at her pants in a flurry. At the same time, she turned her head to look at the door.


    Although he had been scammed miserably by Shen Yue''e, Qin Hai still exined to Qiu Ye, "Minister Shen''s stomach is not feeling well, I am giving her massage treatment right now. Autumn Leaf, is there something you need me for? "


    Seeing that Shen Yue''er was lifting up her pants, Autumn Leaf''s face suddenly flushed red, before quickly lowering her head.


    <span>If not for the fact that she had something to ask Qin Hai, she would have run away immediately.


    Clearly, she did not believe Qin Hai''s exnation at all.<span>Qin Hai felt his balls hurt as he looked at Shen Yue Er speechlessly. Damn, it''s all this silly woman who didn''t know how to close the door even after entering.


    <span>Coincidentally, Shen Yue''er also looked at him with a guilty face. The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 432

    Shen Yue''er no longer cared that Qin Hai was looking at her. She hurriedly put on her clothes and even made a mistake. She almost buckled up two of her buttons on her shirt, making her look extremely miserable.


    To be honest, no matter who saw the two of them, they would feel that she and Qin Hai were very simr to a pair of adulterers. Furthermore, they were caught red-handed.<span>Seeing that Shen Yue''er had already put on her clothes, Qin Hai rubbed his nose, coughed and said, "Erm, Division Minister Shen, let''s end it here today. I will find some time tomorrow to treat you." I estimate that you need five or six treatments for this disease. It shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    <span>How could Shen Yue''er still be bothered to consider when her illness would be cured? She replied with a light "En", hurriedly looked towards the door with her head lowered but her ears perked up, then quickly walked out of Qin Hai''s office. In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared without a trace, as if she had be a thief.


    <span>After she left, Qin Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Autumn Leaf, "Autumn Leaf,e in. Why are you still standing there?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf quietly walked into the room, her head lowered. It was unknown as to what she was thinking.


    "Autumn Leaf, is there something you need me for?"


    Qin Hai asked, but Autumn Leaf remained silent. Qin Hai had no choice but to close the door and continue exining, "Autumn Leaf, I know what you''re thinking, but it really isn''t what you''re thinking. I was indeed treating her just now, just likest time when I examined your body."


    <span>Qin Hai was talking about the matter of checking Autumn Leaf''s body the day before yesterday, which coincidentally happened to be seen by Shen Yue Er.


    <span>He wanted to use this example to convince Autumn Leaf that he was not lying to her.


    <span>It would have been better if Qin Hai hadn''t mentioned this. When he mentioned Autumn Leaf, she suddenly raised her head and stared at him.


    Qin Hai was stunned, because Autumn Leaf''s eyes were glistening with tears, already filled to the brim with tears.<span>"Autumn Leaf, what are you ¡­"


    "Big Brother Qin, how can you humiliate yourself like this? What kind of person is Shen Yue''er? Have you never heard of her? Even if you want to find a woman, you can''t find her! "


    <span>Autumn Leaf wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and continued, "I know that sometimes, you guys can''t control yourselves and would be tricked by a woman like Shen Yue''er. But you really shouldn''t look for her." I''ve heard she had rtions with a lot of men, if. If she''s sick, aren''t you finished? "


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned when he heard this. He then said, not knowing whether tough or to cry, "Autumn Leaf, you really misunderstood me. I''m really helping her in her treatment."


    However, Autumn Leaf did not listen to Qin Hai''s exnation and continued, "Big Brother Qin, do you know how Shen Yue Er became the Public Rtions Department''s Zhang? True, she is very capable in business, but I heard that many of the reasons why she was able to win so many orders were because of her body. "Think about it, for a woman like her, no matter how beautiful she is, she''s still dirty. No matter how much you can''t resist, you have to endure it."


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Qiu Ye, Minister Shen really isn''t the kind of person you''re talking about. She ¡­"


    "Big Brother Qin, even if you don''t think for yourself, think for your fiancee. Also, for that girl who left the country for you, what would they think if they knew that you defiled them like that? How ufortable it would be! "Man, this time we''re really going to be the scapegoats, and we even became the modern Chen Shimei!


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He knew that Autumn Leaf was angry, so he would definitely not listen to anything. He decided to say nothing more and wait for Autumn Leaf to finish.However, to his surprise, Autumn Leaf stopped herself, and then began to unbutton her shirt without a word. One, two, three ¡­


    <span>In the blink of an eye, Autumn Leaf had already undone half of the button, and it was still continuing. Qin Hai could even see the white bra inside.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. What was Autumn Leaf trying to do?


    "Autumn Leaf, hurry up and stop. What are you doing?" He quickly stopped her, then helped her button after button.<span>Autumn Leaf stood motionlessly in front of Qin Hai, tears flowing freely down her face, allowing Qin Hai to button the buttons for her.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, if you want women, then just take me. I''m cleaner than Shen Yue''er!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>Qin Hai''s emotions were indescribable. He was depressed because of Autumn Leaf''s misunderstanding, but he was also moved by Autumn Leaf''s courageous "sacrifice".


    In the end, he didn''t know whether tough or cry as he wiped away Autumn Leaf''s tears. He said, "Autumn Leaf, you really are a fool. Am I that shameless in your eyes?""Of course not, but you and Shen Yue''er were clearly ¡­ I saw it all! " Autumn Leaf said, choked with sobs.


    The heck, there''s really no way to exin this!<span>Qin Hai was in extreme pain. Autumn Leaf had already determined that he and Shen Yue Er were doing that sort of thing, so it was useless for him to say anything.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a pile of papers on the ground. He was overjoyed and quickly picked them up.


    "This is the result of Minister Shen''s inspection. Take a look for yourself."<span>Autumn Leaf stared nkly for a moment. She took the stack of papers and carefully read it. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    <span>"Is she really sick?"


    <span>"Myoma of the uterus. The doctor said that she wanted to undergo surgery. She was worried that it would affect her future birth, so she asked me to treat it for her."


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said with a wry smile after taking two puffs.<span>Autumn Leaf was instantly stupefied, opening her mouth and staring at Qin Hai, not knowing what to say.


    <span>She thought about how she had scolded Qin Hai and even untied her clothes to make Qin Hai "want" her. Her face, which was still covered in tears, immediately turned red.


    <span>"Qin... Big Brother Qin, I''m sorry! "


    <span>After a while, Autumn Leaf lowered her head again and apologized to Qin Hai in a nearly inaudible voice. Her face was already boiling from embarrassment.


    "It''s fine, as long as you don''t misunderstand me again."


    Seeing that he had solved the misunderstanding, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing Autumn Leaf''s flushed face, he thought to himself, "Alright, stop standing. Is there something you need me for?"<span>"En!"


    <span>Autumn Leaf responded softly, then told Qin Hai about the situation at home and asked him what to do.


    Qin Hai was also somewhat surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was reasonable for such a situation to ur.


    That group of officials were probably the ones most skilled in ttery and ttery. Since they knew that Autumn Leaf''s family was very likely to be rted to Liu Qingmei, they would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to get on his good side.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Hai said, "Autumn Leaf, tell your mother that she can keep all the nutrition they gave her and let your brother and your mother replenish their bodies. She doesn''t want the money, she doesn''t want a single cent."


    "Yeah, I''ll tell them right away."


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to continue speaking, Autumn Leaf hurriedly ran out of his office. She didn''t even have the face to look up at him.<span>"Heh, this silly girl!"


    Seeing Autumn Leaf''s flustered appearance, Qin Hai burst outughing. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 433

    <span>In the hotel room.


    <span>Du Meiqi, who had slept well enough to wake up naturally, stretched her body and then turned to look at the bed beside her. However, the nkets on the bed were neat and tidy, as if no one had slept on it before.


    She looked up and saw that Shen Meng was still sitting at her desk, as if she were still reading the book.


    Du Meiqi was taken aback. She hastily lifted the nket and got off the bed, rubbing her eyes as she walked to Shen Meng''s side and asked, "Aunt, you haven''t slept at all the night?"Shen Meng replied without raising her head, "I slept on the table. Meiqi, why are you awake so early?"


    <span>"It''s still early?" Du Meiqi found her cell phone and looked at the time. "It''s already past ten o''clock. Aunt, do you want to look at it all day today?"


    "Yeah, more or less." Shen Meng was still engrossed in the secret technique of the Daoist Canon.<span>Du Meiqiid on Shen Meng''s shoulder, pouting, "Aunt, can you stop watching today, can you apany me out for a walk? It''s almost time to go home, it won''t be so easy to think of something again in the future. "


    <span>"I might not be able to finish reading the book today. I''ll have to return it to Little Qin tomorrow." Shen Meng turned her head and smiled at Du Meiqi, "You can go out for a walk. Aunt really doesn''t have time to apany you."


    <span>"Is this book really that good?" Du Meiqi knew Shen Meng''s character. If she met with a good book, she would be able to watch it for a few days without rest. This had happened many times before.


    <span>"Mm, this book is very good. The Daoist Canon manual is a very mysterious and powerful massage technique. It is very rare to have a chance to see this kind of precious ancient manual, so aunt must seize every moment to read more."


    <span>"Since it''s so precious, why don''t we go and copy it out?" Du Meiqi pouted.


    <span>Shen Meng smiled, "How can that be? The high temperature in the photocopier definitely caused damage to the pages. Furthermore, this book was lent to me by Little Qin. Without his permission, we can''t copy it."


    "He''s so petty!"


    "It''s not that he''s stingy, you don''t know. Little Qin was even willing to let me take the book back to Sichuan to read it slowly. Meiqi, since my aunt has promised to return it two dayster, then you must be honest. You can go out and stroll around by yourself, or ask Autumn Leaf to apany you.


    <span>"Alright then!"


    <span>Du Meiqi saw that she couldn''t move Shen Meng, so after washing up, she changed into a beautiful set of clothes, put on her bag and left the room alone.


    <span>Shen Meng looked towards the door and shook her head with a smile. Her gaze once again fell on the secret technique of the Daoist Canon.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    In a blink of an eye, it was noon. After lunch, Qin Hai was about to take a nap on the sand when his cell phone rang.


    He had no choice but to get up and walk over to his desk and pick up his phone. After he picked up the call, he heard Ouyang Hong''s gentle voice.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s Ouyang Hong. About Master Duan, I have some news ¡­"


    Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up. He didn''t expect Ouyang Hong to be so efficient. Even Ah Wu wasn''t as fast as her to get the information so quickly.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there."After Ouyang Hong finished speaking, Qin Hai immediately headed towards the Red Star Nightclub. In less than 20 minutes, he arrived at the entrance of the Red Star Restaurant.


    What surprised him was that Ouyang Hong, who was wearing a red suit and a sexy outfit, was already waiting at the entrance of Red Star City.


    <span>Seeing his car arrive, Ouyang Hong immediately led two muscr men in ck to the Land Rover. They stood respectfully by the side, waiting for him to alight.


    After Qin Hai got off the car, he smiled and said, "You don''t need to make it so troublesome. I can just go in myself."Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "It''s not troublesome at all. Besides, this is what I should be doing."


    With that, she instructed the muscr man in ck beside her, "Help Mr. Qin park the car in position one."


    "Yes sir!"


    <span>The muscr man in ck immediately got into the car and drove Qin Hai''s car away.


    <span>Just when Qin Hai was about to ask where the No. 1 position was, the man in ck had parked his car in the parking space on the west side of Red Star. There was only one parking spot, and it was protected by a stainless steel fence. After parking the car, the ck-clothed man locked the metal door in front of him. Then, he stood at the entrance with his hands behind his back.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. This was probably something that Iron Crutch Li had made in the past. This guy was really timid, even protecting the parking space so tightly.Ouyang Hong said, "Mr. Qin, they are waiting for you in the main hall."


    <span>They?


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Who is waiting for me?"


    Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "I''ve gathered all the managers above the Red Star manager level. I want to take this opportunity to get you to say a few words to them."


    <span>Qin Hai quickly waved his hand and said, "No need. I''ve said that I won''t interfere in the matters of the Red Star in the future. You can handle it by yourself." Let them go, and do what you have to do. Don''t waste your time here. "


    <span>"Alright then!" Seeing that Qin Hai really had no interest, Ouyang Hong could only instruct the other muscr man in ck beside her, who quickly walked into the hall.


    When Qin Hai entered the hall, he found that all of the management staff were dressed in formal attire and lined up in two rows, waiting for him to arrive.When Qin Hai approached, everyone shouted together, "Good morning, Mister Qin!"


    A single person''s voice might not be loud, but when over twenty people shouted together, the sound was quite intimidating.<span>Qin Hai was speechless again.


    <span>Shaking his head, he quickly walked through the crowd.


    <span>Ouyang Hong followed suit. Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to be displeased, he hurriedly said, "Mister Qin, I was the one who made the decision. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll make sure to correct it in the future."


    It was as if she was still facing Iron Crutch Li.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and looked at Ouyang Hong, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not Iron Crutch Li, and you didn''t do anything wrong. I just don''t really like it, so it''s really nothing. "


    Ouyang Hong quickly waved his hand. The managers immediately scattered to the sides and quickly left the hall.


    Ouyang Hong said with a guilty expression, "It''s all because I didn''t think it through!"Qin Hai waved his hand and casually sized up Red Star''s lobby. The windows of the hall were bright and clean. The marble floor was scrubbed until it was spotless. The whole ce gave people a feeling of elegance and elegance.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded in approval. From just the details, he could tell that Ouyang Hong was very meticulous with the management of the Red Star.


    <span>"Alright, let''s go upstairs!"


    <span>Qin Hai did not say much and led Ouyang Hong directly to the fifth floor.


    Not long after Qin Hai sat down, Ouyang Hong led a girl to him.


    <span>"Little Qi, tell Mr. Qin everything you know." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 434

    Xiaoqi was a 20 year old young girl wearing a white dress. She had a sweet figure and a pure face, making her look very beautiful.


    However, Ouyang Hong had told Qin Hai before that this girl was one of the hottest people in the club.<span>Xiaoqi seemed very nervous, lowering her head, not daring to look at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Don''t worry. Tell me what you know. If you say it well, your Sister Hong will give you a reward."


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    Hearing that there''s a reward, Xiaoqi seemed to be in high spirits, and said: "A while ago, I think it was half a month ago, Master Li ¡­ ¡­. Oh no, Iron Crutch Li got someone to take me to a hotel. He said he wanted me to apany an important guest. It was onlyter that I noticed that not only was the guest wearing a mask, but that his right hand was missing a pinky, as if it were born to him. I thought it was strange at the time, so I was very impressed. "<span>"Did he say anything to you?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Xiaoqi shook her head, "No, that person didn''t say anything, butter when I went to take a shower, I heard him talking to someone on the phone."


    "Young Master?" Qin Hai frowned as he thought about it. Among the people he knew, only Li Mingjun''s name had the word "soldier" in it. However, it was unlikely that Li Mingjun would be involved in this matter.


    Qin Hai asked Ouyang Hong, who was beside him, "Do you know who''s called Young Master Huang in the Spring River?"


    Ouyang Hong shook his head. "There are a lot of names for this army, but not a single one that can be called young master."Qin Hai understood what Ouyang Hong meant. Since this little rascal whocked a pinky could be respectfully addressed as Master Duan by Iron Crutch Li, then the young master in his words must be something special.


    Qin Hai looked at Qi Qi and continued, "Other than these, have you found anything else?"


    Qi blinked and said innocently, "Is his thing considered special?"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Ouyang Hong waved his hand, gesturing for Xiaoqi to leave. After Xiaoqi left, Ouyang Hong said, "Mr. Qin, after all, the people I know are limited and many people won''te to our Red Star. Why don''t you ask Miss Bai if she knows who called Young Master Fei?"<span>Qin Hai nodded. He took out his cell phone and called Bai Ruyan.


    As soon as the call connected, Bai Ruyan''szyughter came from inside, "Is the suning out from the west today? Why did you think of calling me? Let me guess. It must be something else, right? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Can I call you if there''s nothing else? How''s your leg? It should be fine now. "


    "Thank you for your concern, Department Head Qin. I havepletely recovered."


    Bai Ruyan''s charmingughter came out of the phone, "Oh right, when are you free? I bet I lost a pair of pants to you and was waiting for you toe and get it." Why don''t youe over now? The skirt I''m wearing right now, all that''s left is a pair of panties. Would you like to see me take it off? "Haha ¡­"


    The heck!<span>This demoness was really too good at seducing people. With just a few words, Qin Hai''s vital energy and blood fluctuated and his mouth became dry from Bai Ruyan''s words.


    Qin Hai didn''t waste any time with her and directly said, "I just received news that Master Duan''s right thumb is inherently iplete, and he is rted to someone called Young Master Bing. Get someone to help me find him."<span>"Sure, I''ll ask Ah Wuter." Bai Ruyan asked with a smile, "Is this it? Is there nothing else? Right, did you ept Ouyang Hong? "


    Qin Hai looked at Ouyang Hong, who was silently standing at the side. His expression was a little stiff and he quickly said, "No, I have something else to ask you. Do you know Zhao Bin? How is he? ""Zhao Bin? Zhao Tianlong''s second son? "Why do you ask him?" Bai Ruyan''s voice suddenly became serious.


    <span>"I just want to know. There''s no other meaning to it." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"I heard that Zhao Bin encountered an assassin on the first floor''s lobby of the Sky Dragon Group yesterday morning. He was almost killed. Is this matter rted to you?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan was extremely quick-witted. When she saw Qin Hai suddenly mention Zhao Bin, she immediately recalled what happened yesterday morning.


    Qin Hai was a little impressed by this woman''s brain. He admitted, "It''s a little rted. That assassin is one of my little brothers. He had a personal grudge with Zhao Bin, that''s why he took the risk to kill him."


    "Then you''d better let that little brother of yours hide his. Zhao Bin has a vengeful personality and is even more cruel than his father and elder brother. If he finds that little brother of yours, the consequences will be very serious."


    <span>"You seem to know him well."


    <span>"Not really. I know his brother, Zhao Pu, a little well. Zhao Bin had always been a low-key person and had stayed abroad for several years. He didn''te back untilst year, so everyone didn''t know much about him." I heard that he had been idling around for more than a year and had yed quite a bit of women. He had only done a few serious work, butpared to his big brother Zhao Pu, he''s just aplete wastrel. "


    <span>When he heard that Zhao Bin was indeed a lustful fellow, Qin Hai knew that what Li Yuerong said was most likely true. Their senior sister might very well be the one that Zhao Bin had taken a fancy to and forcefully kidnapped him into the hotel, forcing him tomit suicide in the end.


    "What? You want to take revenge for that little brother of yours?" Bai Ruyan suddenly asked.


    Qin Hai had this n in mind. In the past, he had killed more than one or two bastards like Zhao Bin, so it didn''t matter if he killed one more.


    However, today was different from the past. He could not act rashly. He had to take into ount his influence on Lin Qingya. Moreover, this was no longer a foreign country, and he could no longer act without restraint like before."I was just asking if Zhao Bin killed my little brother''s friend or if I can find any evidence to bring him to prison."


    Bai Ruyan''s giggle sounded out from the phone, "Don''t worry about that. With Zhao Tianlong protecting him, Zhao Bin won''t be able to move." If I had a way to deal with him, I would''ve done it already.<span>Qin Hai nodded. It seemed that the so-called Four Great Aristocratic Families were not as friendly as they thought. The open rivalry and covert battles had never stopped.


    After chatting for a while longer with Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai hung up the phone. He stood up and said to Ouyang Hong, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    Ouyang Hong hurriedly said, "Mister Qin, please wait a moment!""Is there something else?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    <span>Ouyang Hong said, "I had cleaned up the fifth floor yesterday. Could you take some time to take a look and see if there''s anything else that needs to be adjusted or changed?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked around. Ouyang Hong was right. This ce was indeed a little different from thest time he came here. It seemed like even the sofa had been reced.


    <span>"It''s up to you. My opinion doesn''t really matter." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "This won''t do. This ce will belong to you in the future, so your opinion is very important." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 435

    "A ce that belongs to me?"<span>Ouyang Hong''s words were quite new. Qin Hai was immediately piqued and asked, "What exclusivew is this? Tell me."


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was interested, Ouyang Hong happily said, "What I mean is that the fifth floor will be the same as before and won''t be open to the public. However, the master has changed to you. It''s your private territory, where you can rest or entertain your friends."


    "Then wouldn''t I be the second Iron Crutch Li?" Qin Haiughed and waved his hand, "There''s no need. We still have to make money. It''s quite a waste to leave such a big ce idle. And if it''s not necessary, I won''te back. Even if you were toe, you wouldn''t stay long. "


    "How can it be considered idle? This was your resting ce in the first ce!" Ouyang Hong hurriedly said, "If you don''te in the future, then..." "Then let someone else manage the business of the Red Star. I don''t want to stay here either. I''ll go wherever you go from now on."<span>"I still have to work, and I have to work as a security guard at Avon. Are youing with me?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Hong firmly said, "This life of mine was given to me by you. If it weren''t for you, I would have died countless times over by now. From now on, I am your man! "Wherever you go, I''ll go, take care of your living and your life, whatever you want me to do!"<span>Qin Hai looked at Ouyang Hong in surprise. He did not expect her to say that.


    "You don''t need to be like this. I already said that even though I saved you, I never drew anything. Don''t always feel like you owe me your life or something like that. If you are willing, we will be friends in the future, and no one will owe anyone anything. "


    <span>When Ouyang Hong heard Qin Hai say that they were friends in the future, he couldn''t help but shudder and look at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    She knew that Qin Hai was definitely not trying to trick her, nor was there any need to trick her. He truly wished to be friends with her.


    However, in the past few years, Ouyang Hong had almost forgotten what a true friend looked like after seeing so much of her scheming and scheming.


    It was true that many of the people who liked to hang around with Red Star also wanted to be friends with her, but other than wanting to get to know Iron Crutch Li through her, the rest of them were just those who coveted her beauty.


    Other than these people, the others would look at her with prejudice and think that she was unclean. No one was willing to be friends with her. Even her family was the same. Because of this, Ouyang Hong had long since broken off all rtions with her family, and all her friends from before had also been cut off.


    She didn''t have a single friend in the real sense of the word.<span>Except for Qin Hai!


    In an instant, the resolution in her eyes grew stronger.


    <span>"You may not believe me when I say this, but you may understand me if I put it another way."


    Ouyang Hong suddenly smiled coquettishly at Qin Hai, and her alluring peach blossom eyes shed a wave at Qin Hai as well. She then turned around and walked behind Qin Hai, gently supporting his head as she said, "Please close your eyes and rest for a moment. I''ll help you do a head massage."


    Qin Hai was stunned. Soon after, the back of his head touched the two lumps of softness and rested on them. An enticing fragrance of a woman''s body quickly enveloped him. The pleasant feeling of warmth andfort was indescribable.


    Soon after, two smooth and delicate fingers, which carried a little coldness, gently pressed against Qin Hai''s temples as they gently massaged him. The massage was very smooth and natural, and the pressing force was just right. It gave him a very good feeling.<span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Ouyang Hong''s soft voice sounded from behind him.


    "In the past, many people praised me for being very capable. Actually, I knew that the reason those people praised me and tried to curry favor with me was either to curry favor with Iron Crutch Li, or to go to bed with me."<span>Ouyang Hong self-deprecatinglyughed, "For example, you saw it the day before yesterday. Right now, who knows how many people have set their eyes on the Red Star. If it weren''t for you, if Miss Bai hadn''te out to suppress them for your sake, the Red Star would have been eaten clean by them a long time ago. Even I am the same. Those people had all tried to curry favor with me. In the past, when they saw me, they would have to call me Big Sister Hong. But when Iron Crutch Li dies, in their eyes, I will just be a beautiful woman, and my only use will probably be to apany them to bed. "


    "So, if us women don''t have a strong man supporting us, it''s really too difficult to make a name for ourselves in this world! Since I have already walked on this path, I can no longer turn back. If you don''t care about me, I really don''t know what to do in the future.<span>Qin Hai said with his eyes closed, "You don''t have to worry about that. Those people know that the new owner of the Red Star is a friend of Miss Bai. They don''t dare to have any more ideas about you or the Red Star."


    <span>"Not daring now doesn''t mean that I won''t dare in the future. If you don''te for a long time, those people will definitely think I''m easy to bully. Mr. Qin, I don''t need you toe every day, as long as you are free toe and visit. If you really don''t want to, then I can only shamelessly go with you to be a security guard. "


    <span>"Pfft!" Qin Hai burst outughing, "Those who are security guards are all men, what are you doing alone as a woman?"


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai smile, Ouyang Hong also revealed a bright smile. She coquettishly said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll go wherever you go. I''m determined to see you for the rest of my life!"


    This woman looked very much like a white-cordy, but her coquettish manner was really quite impressive. He hadn''t even seen her face yet. Just hearing that charming voice caused goosebumps to rise all over Qin Hai''s body. She was truly a demoness.


    At this time, without waiting for Qin Hai''s refusal, Ouyang Hong continued saying, "Actually, the reason why I''m relying on you is not only because you saved me and you had the ability to protect me, but also because you''re the best man I''ve ever seen. I wouldn''t have to be as scared as Iron Crutch Li and be worried that I would be thrown into a sack and sank into the river by night."<span>Qin Hai asked with great interest, "Are you so sure that I''m not a bad person?"


    "Puchi!" Ouyang Hongughed tenderly. "I''ve seen many bad people, but none like you. The nightclubs worth tens of millions gave away people without any hesitation and without any additional requirements. If the bad guys were like you, then this world would be too beautiful! "


    However, to Ouyang Hong''s surprise, Qin Hai suddenly stood up from the sofa. He turned around and said to her, "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, as long as I''m in the Spring River, I guarantee that no one will dare to have any ideas about you and Hongxing. I still have things to do, so I''ll have to leave first. "<span>Ouyang Hong stared nkly for a moment before hurriedly chasing after him. He said, "Mister Qin, you ¡­"


    Qin Hai raised his hand to stop Ouyang Hong''s next words. He looked at the furnishings on the fifth floor and said, "As for this ce, I''ll do as you say. I''lle overter when I have time." Of course, other than me, you can also live here, so as to not let such a good ce waste away. "


    A bright smile immediately appeared on Ouyang Hong''s seductive face. She swayed her waist like a water snake and walked in front of Qin Hai, helping him tidy up his cor like a virtuous wife. Then, she looked into Qin Hai''s eyes without blinking with her seductive peach eyes.


    Her charming eyes curved into a smile as Ouyang Hong said, "I will listen to you. From now on, I will wait for you toe every day!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 436

    <span>After driving far away from Red Star, Qin Hai finally suppressed the urge to turn back.


    He had already been a bit angry these days, but he found it unbearable to see all sorts of female imps appear one after the other.<span>A single Bai Ruyan was more than enough for him, and now Ouyang Hong had appeared. All of them were female demons that killed people without paying their price. He was simply asking for their lives!


    However, his wife could only watch and not eat. No matter how angry she was, she could only hold it in. Fuck, this kind of life is really bitter!<span>He opened the window and let the cold wind blow on his face. After a long while, the fire in Qin Hai''s heart gradually cooled down.


    <span>Not long after, he arrived at the inn where Shen Meng was staying.


    The reason he came here was because he had an appointment with Shen Meng to learn acupuncture and moxibustion, and secondly, because Shen Meng always gave him a transcendent feeling. When he was together with Shen Meng, he felt that he could make use of Shen Meng''s pure and holy aura to purify his soul, andpletely wash away that wretched and evil part of his mind.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    When he arrived at the door of the guest room where Shen Meng was, Qin Hai knocked on the door.


    Shen Meng, who was engrossed in her book, heard the knock on the door. She thought Du Meiqi was back, so she quickly went to the door and opened it.


    When the door opened, Qin Hai was about to speak when he was stunned.


    Shen Meng was actually wearing her pajamas. What was even more outrageous was that she wasn''t even wearing a bra underneath her pajamas. Through her white pajamas, she could almost see the two bright red patches on her chest.<span>The heck!


    Qin Hai was stunned as he stared nkly at the two patches of captivating red. As his nose grew hot, a warm stream of liquid dripped down.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Shen Meng followed Qin Hai''s gaze and looked down. She immediately cried out in rm and quickly closed the door. Her face was also flushed red as she held her chest tightly. Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out from her chest.<span>Qin Hai, who was standing outside the door, was speechless. It was not easy to stop the blood from flowing out of his nose.


    <span>He dodged Bai Ruyan and Ouyang Hong. Who would have thought that he would fall in front of Shen Meng?


    What the f * ck!<span>This was something that shouldn''t be seen at all!


    But it just happened to appear!"..."


    After about ten minutes, the door opened again. Shen Meng, who had already put on her clothes, looked at Qin Hai with a flushed face. She quickly avoided his gaze and said in a low voice, "Come in!"Qin Hai smiled bitterly as he walked into the room and rushed into the washroom. After washing himself, he finally washed all the blood off his nose.


    <span>When he came out of the bathroom, he and Shen Meng looked at each other almost at the same time, then turned their heads at the same time.


    <span>Something called embarrassment quietly filled the room.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Qin Hai''s skin was much thicker after all, so he was the first to speak, "Sister Shen, are you free right now? Can you teach me acupuncture?"<span>However, for some reason, when he was speaking, his gaze would always drift towards Shen Meng''s chest, even though he couldn''t see anything there anymore.


    "Yes, I''m free. Please wait a moment!"


    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, Shen Meng''s relieved voice could be heard. Immediately after, Shen Meng seemed to have escaped from Qin Hai''s sight. She then took out a small wooden box from the box and took out a acupuncture needle.<span>As for Qin Hai, he came before the desk and immediately saw his secret scripture book with a notebook beside it.


    The notebook was already filled to the brim with words. After looking at them, Qin Hai realized that they contained Shen Meng''s experiences after reading.<span>It was true that Shen Meng''s calligraphy was just like her own. It was full of spirit energy and was extremely beautiful. Qin Hai liked it the moment he saw it.


    However, after casually flipping through the notebook, Qin Hai was immediately shocked.


    "Sister Shen, how long have you been reading this? You''ve almost finished writing this notebook?" Qin Hai asked.


    Perhaps it was because of the moxibustion in her hand, but Shen Meng seemed to have entered a working state, and the distracting thoughts in her heart quickly disappeared.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was flipping through the notes she had made, Shen Meng said, a little embarrassed, "There''s too much content in the book. I''m worried that I might forget about it. I didn''t tell you beforehand.


    "Sister Shen, don''t say such words. If you like it, you can take this book back to Sichuan and read it slowly, or even copy it. You don''t have to make it so hard for yourself."


    <span>"I''ll just take a look!" Shen Meng smiled and said, "My memory is pretty good. As long as I read the book carefully, I will be able to remember the rough outline after reading it once. With these notes, there won''t be any problems. "Sincest night, I have read more than half of it. I should be able to finish it in half a day tomorrow. When that happens, I will return the book to you."


    Qin Hai nodded. Seeing the acupuncture needles in Shen Meng''s hands, he asked again, "Sister Shen, how do you want to teach me acupuncture?"


    <span>Shen Meng shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know either. In the past, when I taught my students, I used to use models to exin things to them. Now that I don''t have models, I really don''t know what to do."


    "It''s easy!" Qin Hai chuckled, "You can just use me as your model!"


    "Using you as a model?" Shen Meng was shocked.


    Yes, I am different from those students, I have long been familiar with the acupuncture points of the human body, I do not need to go through the process of identifying acupoints, and acupuncture is not difficult for me either. The most important thing is to master the effects of acupuncture on the flow of blood, and this process is most suitable for me to use as a model.


    <span>"You''re right, but won''t that be a problem?" Shen Meng said worriedly.


    <span>"Don''t worry, there won''t be a problem. Sister Shen, you''re trying to cure me, not trying to needle me with a moxibustion. I don''t need to worry about you."


    Qin Hai just happened to joke with Shen Meng, making herugh. She said, "Then you have to be careful, acupuncture can really kill people. If my hand shakes, your little life will be over."Qin Hai pretended to be afraid and pleaded, "Please spare my life, Doctor Shen. I still want to live a few more years!"


    <span>"Puchi!" Shen Meng covered her mouth andughed.


    <span>The two of them joked around for a while, but the awkwardness had already disappeared without a trace. However, after Qin Hai had stripped down to his shorts ording to Shen Meng''s request, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Qin Hai''s strong body, Shen Meng''s cheeks turned slightly red. However, as a doctor, she quickly calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, just treat me as a patient and treat me as a doctor."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to Sister Shen!"Qin Hai was ashamed. He quickly got rid of the messy thoughts in his head and rxed his body to lie on the bed.


    <span>"Sister Shen,e on!"


    "Alright!"


    <span>Shen Meng took the moxibustion needle and was about to start acupuncture on Qin Hai''s leg, but when she saw that the size of Qin Hai''s shorts was obviously muchrger than the others, she felt a burst of panic. Her face was also a little hot as she hurried over to Qin Hai''s shoulder and urately pricked his arm with the moxibustion needle.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 437

    <span>Acupuncture and massage were traditional Chinese medical techniques, and they both originated from the meridians in the human body, so many doctors who used traditional Chinese medical techniques to treat diseases could use both acupuncture and massage, and they often coordinated with each other to help each other.


    <span>Since Qin Hai had long since mastered the secret technique of the Daoist Canon, he learned acupuncture at a much faster rate than ordinary students.


    <span>In addition, he used himself as a model and personally experienced all sorts of acupuncture techniques performed by Shen Meng. His understanding of the techniques was even faster and deeper, and after a short two hours of studying, his harvest was even more profound than if other people had studied it for two months.


    Not only that, but because he was able to control the subtle changes in his body through his primeval essence, when Shen Meng stimted his acupuncture points and meridians with inner force, he could clearly feel the changes triggered by each needle. And through continuous observation, his perception of this acupuncture technique was even deeper than Shen Meng''s.


    <span>When he told this discovery to Shen Meng, even Shen Meng was so shocked by him that she immediately forgot that she was a teacher and Qin Hai was a student. She passionately discussed acupuncture techniques with Qin Hai.


    <span>In the end, the one-sided teaching turned into a discussion ss. Not only had Qin Hai learned acupuncture, but even Shen Meng had benefited greatly from it.


    After the end of the lesson, Shen Meng was filled with emotion.


    <span>ording to her, if she had met Qin Hai earlier, she might have copied the Heaven''s Divination needle techniquepletely.


    Unfortunately, she had to return tomorrow. The Five Element Needles was an ancient medical technique that was as mystical as the Dao Repository, and it was at least a hundred times moreplicated than the self-created World Founding Needle Technique. It was easier said than done.


    However, in the end, Shen Meng still taught the two remaining moves of the Five Elements Needles Technique to Qin Hai with hope that he would be able to understand them more in the future. When she found out, the two of them couldmunicate with each other over the phone to try to reconstruct the ancient Needle Technique as soon as possible.


    After learning acupuncture and moxibustion, he saw that it was already time for lunch. Qin Hai invited Shen Meng to a Sichuan cuisine restaurant opposite the hotel and ordered a table of dishes.After eating a few mouthfuls, Shen Meng suddenly thought of Du Meiqi, who left early in the morning, and took out her phone from her bag to call her.


    The call quickly connected. Shen Meng asked, "Meiqi, where are you right now? Have you eaten yet?"<span>Du Meiqi was still shopping when she heard Shen Meng''s voice. She pouted and said, "Aunt, you finally remembered me. I thought you had already forgotten about me!"


    <span>Shen Meng smiled, "Aunt, aren''t you busy right now? Do you have anything to eat? If not,e back quickly. Little Qin and I are eating right now."


    Hearing that Shen Meng and Qin Hai were together, Du Meiqi curled her lips and said, "No, I don''t want to see him. I''ll eat somethingter, don''t worry about me."


    After chatting for a bit longer, Du Meiqi hung up. However, after hanging up, she could not help but mutter: "Humph, this scoundrel runs so courteously, he must be trying to pick up Aunt. "No, I can''t let this scoundrel seed!"<span>As she thought of this, Du Meiqipletely lost the desire to go shopping. She stopped a taxi and got in.


    "Master, to Jingtian Hotel, hurry!"


    <span>The taxi driver, a man in his forties, nced at Du Meiqi through the rearview mirror and awkwardly said, "Miss, it''s rush hour and there''s a traffic jam everywhere, so we can''t get up quickly."


    "Then you won''t take a detour. It''s fine if you go farther away, as long as you''re fast enough!" said Du Meiqi impatiently.


    The taxi driver chuckled and said, "Then there''s no problem. Just you wait and see. I guarantee it will be quick!"


    With that, the taxi driver quickly started the car. As he passed a fork in the road, he turned the car around and entered.


    This road was much quieter than the previous one. Du Meiqi knew that the driver had to take a detour, so she didn''t think much of it. Her attention waspletely focused on her phone, and she didn''t notice the cold smile on the driver''s face.


    After about ten minutes or so, the taxi arrived at the intersection of the city and the city. There were fewer houses on both sides of the road. There were not even any street lights. As the sky darkened, it was almostpletely dark.When Du Meiqi looked up, she waspletely shocked by the scene before her. She hurriedly asked, "Master, the direction isn''t right, where are you going?"


    <span>"No mistake, I am very familiar with this road. In a few minutes, we will arrive at the Jingtian Hotel." Right now, the inside of the city is blocked everywhere, if you want to be faster, you can only go around it from the outside. Although it is a bit far, it is definitely much faster than going through the city. " The taxi driver said with a smile.


    The taxi driver''s exnation sounded reasonable, but Du Meiqi was still a bit worried. She quietly opened the map on her phone and quickly found that the taxi was leaving the city center. There was no way to get to the Jingtian Hotel.<span>This discovery stunned her. She suddenly thought of the girls who had been reported on the news as they got into the ck car and thenpletely lost contact with each other.


    <span>She might have met with the same situation today!


    <span>At the thought of the girls'' miserable ending, Du Meiqi suddenly shivered. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe, and even her teeth began to chatter.


    She curled up in her seat, her heart flustered with fear.


    What should I do, what should I do?Du Meiqi was dying of anxiety and wanted to jump off the car right away, but the speed was so fast that even if she jumped off, she wouldn''t be able to run away. Furthermore, this was a deste ce, so jumping off the car was useless.


    Oh right, hurry up and tell my aunt to save me!


    Perhaps it was due to a sh of inspiration, Du Meiqi quickly picked up her phone, opened WeChat with a trembling hand, and sent a message to Shen Meng. She then said through the chat window, "Aunt, I might have gotten on the car, but I''m really scared right now!"


    At that moment, with a sharp screech of brakes, Du Meiqi mmed into the front row of seats, her phonending under the seat."Shi... Master, how ¡­ "What''s going on? Why did you stop?" Du Meiqi pretended to be calm as she asked the driver in front of her.


    <span>The driver suddenly pushed open the door and got out. He hurried to the back door, opened it, grabbed her arm, and pulled her out.


    "Help, help!" Du Meiqi waspletely flustered. She struggled as she tried to grab the phone that fell to the ground. She pressed the send button and sent Shen Meng the message that she had just edited.<span>However, this scene was just in time for the driver to see. He snatched the phone away from her, and after he finished reading it, he furiously pped Du Meiqi''s face.


    <span>"Stupid, you dare to find someone to save you? You don''t want to live anymore!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 438

    "Madge said she was in a ck car!"


    Shen Meng immediately saw Du Meiqi''s distress signal and quickly dialed her number. However, after two rings, the call was cut off and she couldn''t get through no matter how hard she tried.


    "On the ck car?" Qin Hai was also shocked.<span>Shen Meng quickly handed the phone to Qin Hai, "Look, this is the location that Meiqi just sent me. She has already left the city."


    Qin Hai took a look and the location indicated was south of the city near the junction of the city and the countryside. If he kept walking forward, he would reach the suburbs. Du Meiqi definitely could not have run there for no reason, much less sent a text message to deceive Shen Meng.


    It seemed like this troublemaker had most likely been tricked into the suburbs by the ck car.


    The heck, this fellow is truly unlucky.Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Seeing that Shen Meng was already scared senseless, his face was full of anxiety. He quicklyforted her: "Sister Shen, don''t be in such a hurry! We''ll call the police first, then we''ll immediately press our location and rush over. Don''t worry, we''ll definitely be able to get Du Meiqi back safely. "


    "Right, right, right, hurry and call the police!"


    Shen Meng quickly grabbed her phone and was about to call the police, but Qin Hai stopped her, "Let me do it. I''ll call Captain Xiao directly. It''ll be faster this way."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you!" Shen Meng quickly said.Qin Hai nodded. While waving the waiter over to pay, he dialed Xiao Nannan''s number and quickly exined the situation.


    After making the call, he and Shen Meng immediately set off. They prepared to leave the restaurant and rush to the location indicated by the location information.<span>However, just as they got into Qin Hai''s Land Rover, Shen Meng''s phone rang again.


    Shen Meng quickly answered the phone, "Hello, who is this?"<span>"Miss Shen, right? I''m Lu Da. Do you still remember me?"


    Shen Meng immediately revealed a look of annoyance, "Mr Lu, I''m sorry, I have urgent matters to attend to so I don''t have time to talk to you."


    However, just as Shen Meng was about to hang up, Ruda smiled and said, "I know, the girl with Miss Shen is missing, right?"


    Shen Meng was stunned and subconsciously looked at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai made a face at Shen Meng, signalling her to continue on the phone with Luda. He then leaned over to Shen Meng and carefully listened to the soundsing from the phone.


    Shen Meng quickly asked, "How did you know?""Aiya, what a coincidence, a friend of mine just passed Pingxi Road and saw that girl being tied up in a car. Oh yeah, he seems to be following that car now. However, I told him that it was too dangerous. Those kidnappers were all evil people, and if they found out that he was following us, then he would be in danger too, so he might be able toe back soon. "


    Qin Hai whispered into Shen Meng''s ear, "Du Meiqi must have been kidnapped by him, what request do you have for her?"


    <span>Because Shen Meng was too anxious, she had almostpletely lost her ability to think. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai''s reminder, she would have believed Lu Da''s words.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t lie to me, you sent someone to kidnap Meiqi, right? I''m warning you, it''s illegal for you to do this. You''d better release Maggie as soon as possible, or I''ll call the police right away! "


    "Hahaha ¡­"Rudaughed and said, "Miss Shen, you must be joking. How could I do such a thing? I don''t need money, I don''t need women, why should I risk my life to do things that are against thew and discipline? If you say so, then I can''t help you anymore. I''ll call my friend and ask him toe back. "


    <span>Following that, the call ended.


    <span>Shen Meng quickly turned her head to Qin Hai and said, "He hung up the phone. What should we do now?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Call him. If I''m not wrong, he sent someone to kidnap Du Meiqi, so he will definitely make a request of you."


    Shen Meng quickly dialed back the number she had just called and the call quickly connected. Lu Da impatiently said, "Miss Shen, since you don''t believe me, you don''t need to call me again. I''m still drinking with my friends, and it''s not convenient for me to call right now. "


    <span>Shen Meng directly asked, "Just what do you want?"


    Ruda sneered, "Miss Shen, you are indeed beautiful, but your personality is too cold. "How about this, if you''re willing to apany me for a drink or two, then I''ll let my friend continue following that car. If he''s unwilling, then forget it, I''ll just pretend that nothing happened. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, right?""Alright, I''lle over. Where are you?"


    <span>"Tianhang Hotel, room 303. I''ll only wait for you for half an hour. You won''t have to wait until the timees!"


    BOOM *<span>After hearing the address, Qin Hai quickly started up the car. The Land Rover shot out like an arrow leaving the bowstring. It dashed left and right amidst the flow of traffic as it headed towards the Sky Hanging Hotel.


    At the same time, in the 303 rooms of the Skne Hotel, there were only two people in thatrge room: Lu Da and Liu Ming. The round table in front of them was filled with all kinds of delicious food.


    <span>Liu Ming poured a ss of wine for Ruda and said with a smile, "Big Brother Da, congrattions. Congrattions on returning home with a beauty in your arms!"


    "Ha ha!" Rhoda picked up his wine cup and walked with Liu Ming. Heughed out loud. "It''s all thanks to you, little brother. Later, you can help me give those brothers who have some work to do some money so they can go y away for a few months. "Tell them not to worry about anything else. As long as I''m here, I promise they''ll be fine."


    Liu Ming poured another cup of wine for Lu Da and smiled, "How big a deal can it be? It''s just two foreign girls, we don''t know much in this life, so it''s not that big of amotion. When you get tired of it, give them some money and take a few nude photos. Then they won''t dare to say anything. "Actually, the more serious this woman is, the easier it is to control her. With the photos in our hands, they definitely wouldn''t dare to say a single word.""I''m not afraid to tell others, but Chief Huang, who is in charge of the police department, is very familiar with me. I''ll call himter and settle the big matter. It''s just a dream for them to deal with me!"


    Liu Ming quickly raised his ss and said with a smile, "Brother Da is still the best. Let me toast you again!"


    <span>After finishing the wine, Liu Ming cast a sidelong nce at Lu Da. He quickly took out two cigarettes from his cigarette case and handed one to Lu Da. Then, he took the initiative to help Lu Da light it up.


    "Da Ge, speaking of it, I have yed with quite a few women before, but my judgement is still far from you. Even those movie stars aren''t as beautiful as her. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. This time, Da Ge''s luck with women is quite good! "<span>"Don''t worry. I''ll let you have a good time after I y for two days. There will be times when you will feel good."


    <span>Liu Ming''s eyes immediately lit up. He quickly poured another cup of wine for Lu Da, raised his wine ss and said excitedly, "Brother Da, from now on, you are my blood brother. Let me toast you again!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 439

    <span>"Come down!"


    <span>With her eyes blindfolded and her hands tied behind her back, Du Meiqi was suddenly pulled out of the car and fell to the ground.


    Not only did her shoulder hurt, but the back of her head also hit the ground heavily, causing her to groan in pain. She wanted to scream out loud, but she couldn''t.


    That''s right, her mouth had been sealed by the taxi driver''s tape. She was unable to speak or shout for help.<span>Then, a hand grabbed her arm and yanked her up from the ground. The taxi driver''s voice also rang in her ears.


    "Smelly, don''t f * cking y dead forozi, hurry and get up!" "F * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking die.<span>Du Meiqi whined, but the taxi driver ignored her and dragged her along.


    After walking for who knows how long, and who knows how many times, Du Meiqi''s shoes were all missing.


    Suddenly, someone pushed her from behind and she fell to the ground again."Just stay put. If you dare to run, I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    After the taxi driver finished his sentence, he heard the sound of another door closing.


    The surroundings immediately became deathly silent.


    Du Meiqi was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. After a while, she gathered up her courage and struggled to stand up. However, just as she took two steps, she tripped over something and fell heavily onto the ground.<span>The fall was even heavier, and her forehead was burning, so that Du Meiqi felt sure her head must have been broken.


    <span>"Wuuu..."


    <span>Du Meiqi was in so much pain and fear that she couldn''t stop the tears from streaming down her face.


    She was already on the verge of despair, because the taxi driver had driven her far away. Even if Shen Meng saw her distress signal at the first possible moment, when Shen Meng and the police arrived, they wouldn''t have been able to discover anything.<span>With the efficiency of the police, even if they did manage to find her, it could be a few hours, maybe even a few days.


    In the following period of time, the taxi driver would definitely not let her off. Apart from violently assaulting her, he would very likely kill her in the end!


    The thought of what she was about to face made Du Meiqi shiver with fear and chills!In the past, she was just a child living in a honeypot. Whatever she wanted, she had never thought that there would be a day when she would face such a dangerous situation.


    At this moment, she was so homesick, so eager to return to her home in Sichuan Province.Unfortunately, it was very likely that she would never be able to return!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Creak!


    Apanied by a loud crash, a Land Rover suddenly stopped in front of the entrance of the Tianhang Hotel. The front of the car almost mmed into the door, just a hair''s breadth away from colliding with it.<span>Bang, bang!


    <span>Soon after, Qin Hai and Shen Meng quickly got off the car and walked towards the hotel.


    The security guard at the entrance who was in charge of maintaining order immediately stopped them. However, before the security guard could say anything, Qin Hai directly took out two hundred yuan and pped it together with the car keys into the security guard''s hand.


    "Help me stop it!"<span>Before the security guard could recover, Qin Hai and Shen Meng had already entered the hotel.


    <span>Seeing the two hundred-dor bills in his hands, the security guard immediately beamed. He got into the Land Rover and helped Qin Hai park the car.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai and Shen Meng had already arrived at the door of room 303.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    <span>A few hoodlums stood at the entrance of the 303 room and quickly stopped Qin Hai and Shen Meng.


    <span>"I''m here to see Mr. Lu!" Shen Meng quickly said.


    <span>Ackey looked up and down Shen Meng''s body, the corner of his mouth curled into a yful smile, and then he stepped to the side, opening up a path.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly led Shen Meng into the private room.


    "Stop, she can enter, you can''t!"The two hoodlums immediately stopped Qin Hai, and one of them even gave him a push.


    "He''s my friend!" Shen Meng quickly said."Mingge said that only you are allowed to go in, no one else is allowed. If you don''t want to go in, then forget it, we won''t force you! " Another hoodlum said with a beaming smile, his vulgar eyes roaming all over Shen Meng''s body.


    However, just as he said that, Qin Hai flicked his wrist. The hoodlum who pushed him earlier immediately cried out miserably as his arm was held back.<span>"My arm is about to break, about to break!"


    That hoodlum''s scream was as loud as a pig''s death. The other hoodlums were shocked and immediately surrounded Qin Hai. Two of them even took out daggers from their waists.


    "Let him go, let him go! F * ck, did you hear that? I''ll let you let him go! "


    The hoodlum in front bellowed loudly, and at the same time secretly threw a look at the hoodlum with the dagger behind Qin Hai. The other party immediately understood what he meant. He brandished his dagger and stabbed at Qin Hai''s back without a sound.


    However, before the dagger could pierce Qin Hai''s body, he was sent flying by Qin Hai''s kick. He crashed heavily into the wall and fell limply to the ground.


    The other bullies turned pale with fright, roaring and pouncing towards Qin Hai.However, it was of no use. It would be effortless for Qin Hai to deal with such a small character.


    In just a blink of an eye, all the hoodlums fell to the ground.


    "Sister Shen, let''s go in!" Looking at the few hoodlums on the ground, Qin Hai turned to Shen Meng and said.


    <span>Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai with some surprise. Although she had heard from Du Meiqi that Qin Hai was very powerful, she didn''t expect him to be so efficient in defeating these bullies.


    <span>After a moment of absent-mindedness, Shen Meng immediately understood, "En, let''s go in!"


    However, before they could open the door to the private room, it had already been opened.


    Liu Ming walked out with a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw the few hoodlums on the ground, his eyes showed no doubt of his shock.He looked up and down at Qin Hai and his eyes narrowed. Then, he said to Shen Meng, "Da Ge said that you can only go in by yourself. Otherwise, he will call his friends toe back."


    Shen Meng''s expression immediately changed!


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed Liu Ming''s cor and pulled him up, saying coldly, "Say it again!"


    Tomorrow, Liu Yang will be eating and drinking like a dog, with a body full of fat. His weight was over 180 Jin, but Qin Hai lifted him up with one hand.


    <span>This frightened Liu Ming. He quickly said, "It''s Da Ge''s idea, it has nothing to do with me. Even if you go in, it''s useless. If Da Ge doesn''t call his friend every five minutes, then his friend wille back by himself." If we lose this clue, the kidnapped girl might never be able to be found again.


    Liu Ming''s meaning was very clear. If Qin Hai broke into the room without permission, Lu Da would give orders to the person who kidnapped Du Meiqi, and Du Meiqi would most likely be killed.


    This was an undisguised threat!


    However, what Qin Hai hated the most in his life was being threatened, especially by the lives of his family and friends.


    Thus, in the next moment, his hand grabbed Liu Ming''s throat.<span>"You dare to threaten us?" Qin Hai asked harshly.


    As Qin Hai slowly withdrew his five fingers, Liu Ming''s eyes almost bulged out. His tongue extended out and his feet kicked wildly. He was about to be strangled to death by Qin Hai.<span>Shen Meng was shocked. She quickly stopped Qin Hai and told him to let go of Liu Ming. Then, she said to Qin Hai, "I''ll go in alone. It''s alright, don''t worry!"


    <span>Qin Hai knew that Shen Meng had the ability to protect herself and one or two people couldn''t even get close to her, so he nodded and said, "That''s fine, I''ll wait for you outside." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 440

    <span>Liu Ming held his throat and coughed for a long time before he managed to catch his breath. When he raised his head and saw Qin Hai ring at him, he couldn''t help but take two steps back in fright.


    When he was pinched by Qin Hai just now, Liu Ming really thought he was going to die. Moreover, he really felt the intense killing intent from Qin Hai''s body.


    He knew that Qin Hai had truly wanted to kill him just now.


    Therefore, even if someone gave him a million now, Liu Ming didn''t want to face this fiend anymore.<span>Money was good, but life was more precious. He didn''t want to die here.


    Only when Liu Ming entered the room did Qin Hai look away from this bastard. He turned his head towards Shen Meng and said, "Sister Shen, don''t worry. If these bastards dare to bully you, I won''t forgive them."


    Shen Meng nodded her head and smiled, "Sure, I''ll be going in then."


    After saying that, Shen Meng turned around and walked into the private room. Qin Hai took out his cell phone and dialed Xiao Nannan''s number. After the call went through, he asked, "Where are you?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan said: "I''m on my way to Pingxi Road, what about you? Have you arrived?"


    <span>"Don''t go yet, Du Meiqi was kidnapped by Loda''s men. This bastard wants to use Du Meiqi to force Shen Meng into submission. Sister Shen and I are both at the Tianhang Hotel now. "


    When Qin Hai finished exining the details, Xiao Nan Nan was also shocked and quickly said: "You wait for me there. Remember, don''t be impulsive and don''t act recklessly!"In the private room, Lu Da smiled at Shen Meng who was standing across from him. He rubbed his forehead and said, "Miss Shen, I didn''t think that we would meet again so soon. Come,e, sit here, sit here! "


    Ruda pulled back the chair beside her, but Shen Meng remained where she was. She nced at the table, then picked up the bottle and poured herself a drink.<span>After raising her ss, Shen Meng said, "Mr Lu, my alcohol capacity is limited, I can only drink one ss at most. I will use this goblet of wine to toast you, hoping that you can let your friends tell us where the kidnappers kidnapped Maggie."


    Seeing that Shen Meng was unwilling to sit over, the smile on Lu Da''s face slowly disappeared. With a straight face, he said, "Miss Shen, what did you say? "I don''t have a good ear, I can''t hear anything from far away."<span>Shen Meng''s eyes shed with anger, Lu Da''s shamelessness and shamelessness caused her to be unable to take it anymore, so she directly said, "Mister Lu might not know this, but Meiqi''s father is a major general and has only one child. If something happens to Meiqi, I think he will definitely not let it go, and his soldiers will not let it go either. "Mr. Lu, you''re also someone with status. I think you don''t want things to get out of hand."


    <span>Lu Da''s face stiffened. The wine cup that was just raised to his mouth also froze.


    Shen Meng continued, "Mr Lu, you must have a child. If your child was kidnapped, I think you will be worried too. If your child is harmed, you will want to fight with him. This is human nature, you should be able to understand."Lu Da drank all of the white wine in the cup in one gulp and mmed the ss on the table. His expression became extremely ugly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Shen Meng continued, "I don''t like to fight with people, and I don''t like to bully others. I just hope that Mr. Lu can understand our current feelings, and that you can let your friends tell us the whereabouts of Meiqi. We will reward you handsomely when we get back!"<span>Rhoda lit up a cigarette and stared at Shen Meng through the smoke. His expression was unsettled, and he was constantly thinking about what Shen Meng had said.


    He felt that Shen Meng didn''t seem to be lying. If that girl''s father was really a general, then he would have definitely lifted a stone to smash his own foot.Although he was the CEO of a corporation, whenpared to a general with arge army, he was not worth mentioning.


    He didn''t even need toe to Spring River. As long as he could make a phone call to an official in Spring River, he would be left with nothing.


    If today''s enmity became even more serious, it might even cause a huge mess. It was possible for both families to fall apart and their families to perish.


    <span>But now that the people had already been tied up, wasn''t it a bit toote to talk about it now? Although Shen Meng was being very polite, once they found that girl, would they suddenly fall out with her?


    A cigarette was slowly burning out, but Rhoda was still not sure.


    He suddenly shot a nce at Liu Ming, who was beside him, and thought to himself, "If we push all the me onto Liu Ming, it would be a pretty good idea."


    At this moment, Liu Ming also happened to look over at Lu Da. Seeing the strange look in Lu Da''s eyes, Liu Ming''s heart skipped a beat as he thought, "Not good."Thinking about it, he quickly went close to Lu Da''s ear and said, "Brother Da, don''t care if what this woman said is true. We already have that woman tied up, it will be toote if we regret it again. So, it was best to find a way to control them and take their naked photos, so that they would never dare to tell anyone about what had happened today. All women love face, especially those with status and position. They treasure their own reputation even more. As long as we take a photo of them naked, they would definitely not dare to speak of what happened today. "


    Lu Da secretly nodded and whispered, "Tell your brother to p that little one first!"Liu Ming responded and quickly took out his phone to send a message.


    <span>Ruda let out a long sigh and said to Shen Meng, "Miss Shen is a straightforward person. You''re absolutely right. To tell you the truth, the reason I invited you here is that I have been especially admiring of you ever since we met on the ne, and I really want to be friends with Miss Shen. I have offended you today. Please forgive me. I don''t think so. As long as Miss Shen apanies me for three cups of wine, I will not only immediately tell you the address, but I will also personally lead you there. "What do you think of it, Miss Shen?"


    Shen Meng looked at the wine cup in her hand and frowned, "Alright, I hope that Mr Lu will keep his promise!"<span>After saying that, Shen Meng raised her ss and indicated towards Lu Da. Then, she lifted her head and poured the white wine into her mouth.


    Cough cough!


    Shen Meng coughed out a few times after being stimted by the spicy white wine. Her face flushed red as the alcohol quickly rushed up her throat.


    In the blink of an eye, one side of her face turned crimson.


    "Good alcohol tolerance. Come, Miss Shen, let me fill your bowl!"Lu Da quickly walked to Shen Meng''s side and poured a ss of wine for her. Then, she raised her wine ss and said, "I didn''t expect that Miss Shen would also be such a sentimental person. I really admire your character. Come, let''s have another toast."


    Shen Meng had no choice but to raise her ss once again and gulp down the white wine in it.


    <span>This time, although she did not cough, her drunkenness was even worse. She even staggered a few steps and almost lost her bnce.


    But before she could recover, Ruda had hurriedly filled her third ss with white wine.


    <span>"Miss Shen really has a good tolerance for alcohol. I, Lu Da, admire heroines like you the most. Come, let me toast you!"


    Ruda lifted her ss and clinked it with Shen Meng''s, then pretended to drink, spilling all the wine behind her.


    <span>Shen Meng was already drowsy and did not notice this. She shakily ced the wine cup next to her mouth and forcefully drank all the wine inside.


    <span>Pow!


    The wine cup in her hand suddenly fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Shen Meng herself also softly fell to the ground.


    Lu Da chuckled, and quickly reached out his hands towards Shen Meng.


    However, at this moment, arge hand suddenly grabbed his cor, and threw his over two hundred jin of huge body behind him.


    Seeing that Shen Meng was about to fall to the ground, one of her arms held onto Shen Meng''s slim waist.PS: This book is QQ reading. Thetest updates are the fastest, and the reading experience is also the best. I hope everyone will support the genuine version. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 441

    "Sister Shen, how are you?"After supporting Shen Meng, Qin Hai asked in concern.


    "I... I''m fine, just a little dizzy! " Shen Meng was drunk. Her body was limp as she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest. If it weren''t for Qin Hai''s support, she would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    Qin Hai turned his head and looked. In the room, besides the round table, there was also a row of sofas at the corner of the room. He quickly helped Shen Meng sit down on the sofas.<span>"Sister Shen, please take a rest first."


    "No ¡­" "No, I have to find Meiqi!" Shen Meng tried to stand up, but just as she tried to stand up, she fell back onto the sofa.


    But in spite of her drunkenness, she was still conscious, and she remembered to go find Du Meiqi.<span>Qin Haiforted her, "Sister Shen, don''t worry, I''ll ask them where Du Meiqi is first, and then I''ll bring you there immediately."


    With that, he turned around and walked towards Ruda.


    <span>Liu Ming had just helped Lu Da up from the ground. When he saw Qin Hai approaching, he was so scared that he shouted, "What are you trying to do? Don''te over. I''m warning you. If you act recklessly, we can''t guarantee the safety of your friends!"


    <span>He touched the back of his head, and blood could be seen on his hands. He suddenly became furious, pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out, now get out!"


    Qin Hai wasn''t as easy to talk to as Shen Meng. He directly grabbed onto Lu Da''s cor, fiercely ring at the old bastard. "Speak, where did you tie Du Meiqi to?"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was in a rage, Liu Ming quickly let go of Lu Da in fright and hid to the side. Earlier, outside the room, he was scared to the point that he nearly peed his pants.


    "Let go of me, you bastard! Let go of me!" Lu Da was so angry that he almost vomited blood. As the chairman of the Lu Neng Corporation, although he couldn''tpare to those rich families, he was still considered a reputable person in the Spring River and had never been humiliated like this before.


    Pow!


    But what was waiting for Lu Da was a stinging p on the face. The clear and melodious voice scared Liu Ming, who was beside Lu Da, into trembling, as if the one who was being beaten was him.


    Lu Da was stunned. He never thought that Qin Hai would dare to p him.


    "Bastard, let me go, I''m warning you, if you don''t let go now, the consequences will be dire!""Really? What''s the result?"


    Qin Hai sneered. He raised his palm and pped Lu Da''s face three times.


    Half of Lu Da''s face was swollen, even two of his teeth had fallen out. Blood was sticky on the ground, making him look terrified.


    "Bastard!" Lu Da was so mad as he swung his fist towards Qin Hai. Unfortunately, even those young and strong bullies weren''t Qin Hai''s opponent. How could his fat wineskin and empty body be able to beat up Qin Hai?Before he could hit Qin Hai, his stomach received a heavy punch, causing him to scream miserably in pain. Then, he hugged his stomach and curled up.


    Qin Hai kicked the bastard over, then turned his head to look at Liu Ming beside him.


    Liu Ming trembled with fear and quickly retreated. At the same time, he waved his hand and said, "This has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Seeing Qin Hai walk over step by step, Liu Ming was so scared that he immediately retreated. Unexpectedly, he tripped over the chair and fell directly onto the ground.Liu Ming did not bother to scream out for pain. He used both hands and feet to continuously crawl backwards.


    <span>Right now, he wished that he could fly out of the window and far away from this fiend. As for resistance, he didn''t even think about it.


    What a joke, Qin Hai actually dared to hit Lu Da. He admitted that he couldn''t evenpare to a tenth of Lu Da''s strength, so how could Qin Hai let him off?!<span>Seeing Qin Hai was about to walk up to him, Liu Ming suddenly shouted, "Ox-Head Mountain, that girl is at Ox-Head Mountain!"


    "Where on Ox-Head Mountain?" Qin Hai suddenly roared.


    Liu Ming was so scared that his body trembled. He quickly said, "There''s an abandoned forest ranger''s dormitory on Ox-Head Mountain. That''s where she is."Qin Hai said angrily, "Call them and have them release them immediately!"


    <span>Liu Ming subconsciously raised his hand and was about to take out his phone, but he quickly stopped.


    Kidnapping was a huge crime. If he made this call, he would be admitting that he was behind the entire kidnapping.


    If the police found out about this, he would definitely find out.


    So even though Liu Ming was so scared that he almost peed his pants, he still kept it in mind and said, "I ¡­ I don''t know who they are, nor do I know how they treat the phone. I really don''t know. "<span>Qin Hai didn''t believe that guy would tell the truth. He stepped directly on Liu Ming''s leg, and said angrily while exerting his strength: "Speak, do you know?"


    "Ah... I really don''t know. I just had a little brother who followed that car up Ox-Head Mountain, and he left there a long time ago. "Liu Ming screamed miserably, but his mouth refused to let go in the slightest.


    Qin Hai was about to break this bastard''s leg. Seeing that Liu Ming refused to admit that Du Meiqi was the one who was sent to kidnap him, Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to waste his time with him and directly kicked this bastard into a faint.


    When he turned around, he saw that Ruda was still throwing a chair at him.<span>Bang!


    A fierce light shed through Qin Hai''s eyes. He didn''t even dodge and directly kicked Lu Da''s chair, sending him flying through the air.<span>As for Lu Da, he was stunned by Qin Hai''s kick. Looking at his empty hands, he couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed Lu Da''s neck and stared into the bastard''s eyes as he coldly said, "You better remember this. If Du Meiqi has any problems, no one will be able to protect you."


    <span>At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the door. Following that, Xiao Nannan and a group of police officers rushed into the room.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was grabbing onto Lu Da''s neck, Xiao Nannan hastily shouted, "Qin Hai, don''t be rash. Let him go."Seeing that the police had arrived, Lu Da was overjoyed. He quickly shouted, "I am Lu Neng Group''s Chairman Lu Da. Your Vice Bureau Chief Huang is my friend. Hurry and arrest him!"


    "So much nonsense!" Qin Hai humphed coldly. He slightly exerted some strength in his fingers. Instantly, Lu Da''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Nannan instantly turned pale with fright as she hurriedly shouted, "Qin Hai, quickly let him go. I order you to immediately let him go!"Qin Hai nced at Xiao Nannan coldly, "What if I refuse?"


    After saying that, he directly lifted up Ruda. His legs immediately kicked wildly in the air, and both of his hands desperately tried to pry Qin Hai''s hands away. Unfortunately, all his struggles were futile, Qin Hai''s five fingers were harder than steel bars, and he waspletely unable to move them.


    <span>"Let him go! If you don''t, I''ll shoot!"


    What surprised everyone was that Xiao Nannan actually pulled out her hand and aimed at Qin Hai. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 442

    The ck muzzle was pointed directly at Qin Hai. Xiao Nannan even pressed her finger on the trigger.Qin Hai stared at Xiao Nannan without saying a word. His eyes became colder and colder.


    The few policemen behind Xiao Nannan all looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    A policeman quickly stepped forward and said, "Captain, quickly put down the gun. It''s not a joke if the gun goes off!"Another policeman also said, "That''s right. Let''s put down the gun first."


    <span>These two policemen were both Xiao Nan''s subordinates, and they both knew Qin Hai.


    However, Xiao Nannan said with a straight face, "I''m not messing around with him. If he dares to hurt the innocent masses, I must shoot. This is my responsibility!"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered, "Innocent masses? The one surnamed Lu had ordered others to kidnap Du Meiqi, how could this be called an innocent crowd? Captain Xiao, your ability to invert ck and white is truly amazing! "


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was angered by Qin Hai''s ridicule to the point that she clenched her teeth. She stared at Qin Hai and said: "Whether or not he''s innocent, it''s not up to you to decide. We have to let the judge decide after our investigation.""Sure, then you guys go and save Du Meiqi right now. When you save her, I''ll let this bastard go." Qin Hai snorted coldly.


    "You!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan was infuriated enough, she raised her gun and angrily said: "Are you letting go or not?"


    "Shoot if you have the ability!" Qin Hai''s stubborn temper also rose as he fought against Xiao Nannan.


    Bang!<span>Xiao Nannan suddenly turned the muzzle of her gun and shot a shot at the ceiling above her.


    The deafening gunfire scared the other policemen so much that their bodies trembled, but Qin Hai continued to stare at Xiao Nannan as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Nannan pointed the gun at Qin Hai again and said angrily, "I''m warning you again, release the hostage now or I''ll shoot you!"


    Qin Hai''s eyes slightly narrowed as he stared at Xiao Nannan. The hand that held onto Lu Da''s neck did not move at all.


    At this moment, Shen Meng, who was dozing off on the sofa, was awakened by the gunshot. She unexpectedly supported herself up from the sofa and stumbled towards Qin Hai.


    She had only taken a few steps when she identally stepped on a puddle of wine stains. She slipped and fell face-first onto the ground.<span>Coincidentally, right in front of her, there was a broken half of a wine cup on the ground.


    If she were to fall on it, it would definitely scratch her face.


    Qin Hai turned pale with fright. He quickly threw Lu Da away as if he was throwing trash at him, grabbed hold of Shen Meng at the same time, and helped her up.<span>On the other side, the policemen behind Xiao Nannan were overjoyed as they rushed over to protect Lu Da.


    Xiao Nannan watched as Qin Hai helped Shen Meng up. After a cold snort, she finally put the pistol back into the holster on her waist.


    Qin Hai asked with concern, "Sister Shen, are you alright?"


    Shen Meng shook her head, trying her best to pull herself together and said, "I ¡­ ¡­ I''m fine. Little Qin, don''t ¡­ Arguing with Captain Xiao. "So noisy!"


    "Alright, I won''t argue with her. We''ll go and get Du Meiqi now."


    With that, Qin Hai supported Shen Meng out of the room.


    "Halt!"


    Just as she took a few steps, she heard Xiao Nannan''s forceful voicee from behind.


    Qin Hai turned his head and coldly stared at Xiao Nannan, "What, Captain Xiao still wants to shoot me? Just open it. If I avoid it, I won''t be surnamed Qin! "After saying that, he supported Shen Meng and walked out of the room.


    Qin Hai stomped his feet in anger. He even took out his gun and cursed at the door, "Qin, you bastard! Get back here!"<span>The other policemen looked at Xiao Nannan''s furious expression and looked at each other in dismay.


    <span>Just then, Lu Da, who had finally recovered, pushed away the policemen in front of him and shouted crazily, "Who told you to let him go? Didn''t you see that he was about to strangle me? This is a dereliction of duty on your part, you are covering up for the suspect, I willin to you, I will sue you! Just you wait, I will get your Chief Huang to expel you all! "


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Nannan suddenly turned around and roared at Ruda. Then, she stared at the bastard while gritting her teeth and said, "Pick him up!"


    Lu Da, on the other hand, was scared silly by the furious Xiao Nannan. He never would have thought that a policewoman would dare to yell at him with such a loud voice.


    After a while, when his hands were handcuffed by the cold handcuffs, he panicked and quickly said, "You can''t do this, I''m the chairman of the Lunon Group, I create tens of millions of dors in taxes for the country every year, you can''t do this to me. "I want toin, I want to see your Bureau Chief Huang ¡­"<span>Bang!


    A policeman heavily hit the bastard on the stomach with his knee and angrily growled, "Shut up! If you dare spout any more nonsense, I will directly cover your mouth with rags."


    <span>Rhoda immediately curled up in pain, too frightened to say another word.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ox-Head Mountain was located in the southern outskirts of the Spring River. Although the mountain was not high, it was surrounded by the only well-preserved forest near the Spring River. North of Ox-Head Mountain, there was also a forest zoo. Not only were there a lot of wild animals, there were also all kinds of entertainment facilities, so every weekend, there would be many parents bringing their children to y. There were also many young peopleing here for barbeque and other camping activities.


    Qin Hai was no stranger to this ce. In less than half an hour, he had already driven the car to the foot of Ox-Head Mountain. After inquiring from the security guards at the park''s entrance, he rushed to the top of the mountain along a narrow road beside the park.


    In order to avoid alerting the kidnappers at the top of the mountain, Qin Hai didn''t even turn on his lights when he went up the mountain.<span>At this time of the night, the mountain was so dark that one could not see their own fingers. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Hai had extraordinary eyesight, it would be impossible to tell which road was which.


    <span>The mountain road was curving and there were many steep slopes, but Qin Hai was still moving very fast. In less than ten minutes, he was already close to the peak.


    <span>At this moment, he could already see a spot of light at the top of the mountain. By the light of themp, he could clearly see a small house.


    At this moment, he was already very close to the house. In order to not alert the others, Qin Hai prepared to walk up the mountain.<span>After he parked the car in the bushes by the side of the road, he looked back and found that Shen Meng was sleeping soundly in the back seat. Qin Hai yelled twice and Shen Meng didn''t react at all.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to get out of the car by himself. After closing the door, he quickly ran to the top of the mountain.


    <span>Although he was still climbing upwards from a distance of several hundred meters, with Qin Hai''s speed and physique, he was able to finish running in the blink of an eye without any effort at all.


    Approaching the cabin, Qin Hai saw a mint-green taxi parked to the left of the cabin. There was no need to ask anymore, there was a high chance that Du Meiqi was locked up here.


    He crept closer to the window and peered inside.<span>He didn''t know when to look, but when he did, Qin Hai was dumbstruck. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 443

    <span>The hut was very simple, almost devoid of any furniture. Dust and cobwebs were everywhere.


    At this moment, a man was squashing Du Meiqi''s body while her dress had already been torn to shreds. Her snow-white skin was still dazzlingly white under the dim light.


    <span>The man was in his forties and had stripped down to thest of his trousers.


    <span>Du Meiqi had her hands tied behind her back, and her mouth was tightly sealed by transparent tape as she whined. She struggled with all her might, but it was clear that her struggle was of no use.


    The heck!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was speechless.


    This was the second time he had seen Du Meiqi being molested, and it had only been a few days since thest two times.


    To tell the truth, this damned girl was truly unlucky!<span>Qin Hai had seen a lot of people and events in the past few years, but he had never seen anyone as miserable as Du Meiqi.


    <span>Afterughing involuntarily, Qin Hai walked to the door of the room and pushed it open. Then, he walked into the room.


    The first thing Du Meiqi saw was Qin Hai in despair. After a moment of shock, she immediately cried out. Her eyes immediately brightened as she looked at Qin Hai, full of joy from surviving a cmity.


    "Smelly! You dare to hmph! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be surnamed Wang!"


    <span>The man on top of her suddenly raised his hand and pped her in the face.


    <span>But before he could p Du Meiqi''s face, Qin Hai had already firmly gripped his arm.


    The man turned around and looked at Qin Hai in shock, "Who are you? Who let you in?"<span>"You''re right. From today onwards, your surname is no longer Wang. From today onwards, you will no longer be surnamed Wang. You will be called a bastard!" Qin Hai sneered. He grabbed the bastard''s arm and shook it. The bastard flew out and crashed into the wall of the cabin. It let out a shrill scream.


    "Wu wu!"


    Du Meiqi hummed even louder, looking at Qin Hai with eyes full of desire and excitement.<span>Qin Hai picked her up from the ground, first tearing off the transparent tape around her mouth, then tearing off the rope around her wrist.


    "Wu!"<span>Du Meiqi threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms, crying to heaven and earth.


    "I thought you guys wouldn''t be able toe here. I thought you guys wouldn''t be able to find this ce, wuu!"


    <span>Tears fell down her face and quickly soaked Qin Hai''s clothes.


    At this time, Qin Hai was even more intimate to her than her rtives. She had long forgotten about the grudge between her and Qin Hai.


    Although Qin Hai didn''t like this troublemaker, when he heard her crying so miserably, he couldn''t help but feel sympathy for her. He quickly grabbed onto Du Meiqi''s shoulder without holding back and said, "Alright, alright, you''re safe now, there''s no need to be afraid!"He wanted to push her away. After all, this girl only had a few strips of cloth left on her, almost the same as if she was naked. It didn''t seem like it would be right for the two of them to be hugging each other.


    <span>However, it would have been better if he hadn''t pushed her. With this push, Du Meiqi, who just survived a moment ago, subconsciously hugged him even tighter. Her delicate and perfect body was practically pressed tightly against Qin Hai''s.


    This brat''s figure was not bad. She was tall and straight and flexible, making him feel veryfortable in Qin Hai''s arms. Moreover, Du Meiqi also had a nice virgin''s fragrance on her, which kept boring into Qin Hai''s nose.


    <span>Qin Hai, as a hot-blooded man who hadn''t been close to a woman for many days, it was really unbearable for him to suddenly have a beautiful girl throw herself into his arms, even though this girl was Du Meiqi.


    <span>However, the crux of the matter was that he could only open his hands and do nothing.


    Qin Hai expressed, ''This is f * cking bullshit!''


    He didn''t want to be a beast, but even more so, he didn''t want to be a man that was inferior to a beast.<span>After a while, when Du Meiqi''s crying finally subsided, Qin Hai quickly took off his jacket and draped it over Du Meiqi''s body. Finally, it covered her spring-like chest and Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the car first."


    With that, Qin Hai helped Du Meiqi out of the cabin and walked her to the Land Rover in the distance.


    <span>But before she could take two steps, Du Meiqi let out a "Ouch!" and quickly lifted her right foot.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"My feet are hurting!" Du Meiqi said with a frown. Her face was still streaked with tears, and she looked as if she was about to cry.


    <span>Qin Hai gave it a nce and the anger that had just subsided returned.


    Then, subconsciously, his gaze moved to Du Meiqi''s still bare legs. He looked back and forth several times before his gazended on her feet.


    So one of Du Meiqi''s feet was naked, probably because of the pain from the gravel on the ground.


    Qin Hai squatted down to take a look. What a fellow. She had only taken a few steps when a blister appeared on the bottom of Du Meiqi''s foot. Her skin was truly tender.Qin Hai had no choice but to turn around and crouch in front of Du Meiqi, saying, "Get on, I''ll carry you over."


    Du Meiqi was a little hesitant because she was no longer as agitated as she was just now. If she were to hug Qin Hai and cry now, she would definitely not be able to do it.


    "Hurry up ande up. The person in the room will wake up soon!" Qin Hai didn''t have the leisure to make Du Meiqi hesitate for a long time, so he simply threatened her.


    Du Meiqi was truly frightened, and without any hesitation, she jumped onto Qin Hai''s back.Speaking of which, this was the second time she had climbed onto Qin Hai''s back. However,st time, she had almost been thrown out by Qin Hai. Afterwards, Qin Hai had pressed down on her leg and spanked her fiercely.


    It was also because of that one time that she had started a conflict with Qin Hai.


    She really didn''t expect that one day she would lie on his back again, and it was on her own initiative.


    Qin Hai didn''t say anything as he held onto Du Meiqi''s long bare legs and quickly walked forward.After some hesitation, Du Meiqi finally said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong about you."


    <span>Her voice was low, like a mosquito''s, and if you didn''t listen carefully you''d think she was grinding her teeth.


    However, Qin Hai heard it clearly. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled.


    It wasn''t easy, the troublemaker had even apologized to him. It seemed like he didn''t save her today for nothing.


    "Fine, for your aunt''s sake, I ept your apology." Qin Hai said with a smile, "But if you continue to act muddle-headedly in the future, I will still beat you up!"<span>Du Meiqi was so angry that she almost choked, and angrily said, "How dare you, when I''m back home, if you still dare to beat me up, let''s see how my father will deal with you!"


    <span>"You''re telling me that if I want to beat you up, I have to do it now, right?" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Du Meiqi instinctively covered her butt with her hand and hurriedly said, "No!"


    <span>"Then what are you nervous about?" Qin Hai asked in a teasing tone. In fact, he was well aware of Du Meiqi''s tricks.


    "I... I''m not nervous! " Du Meiqi''s face turned red with embarrassment. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 444

    <span>Qin Hai quickly carried Du Meiqi back to the Land Rover, but before he could take out the car keys, the door had already opened by itself.


    Soon after, Shen Meng staggered out of the car with her hand on the car door.Qin Hai quickly walked over to support Shen Meng, "Sis Shen, you''re already so drunk, why are you stilling over?"


    <span>Shen Meng still hadn''t seen Du Meiqi on Qin Hai''s back. She rubbed her forehead and said, "No, I have to find Meiqi!"


    Qin Hai smiled. "Then look up and see who''s on my back."


    <span>Shen Meng looked up and saw that Du Meiqi was actually lying on Qin Hai''s back. She immediately cried out in surprise, "Meiqi!"


    "Aunt!" Du Meiqi hurriedly jumped down from Qin Hai''s back and hugged her tightly in front of Shen Meng. For a moment, tears flowed down like rain.<span>"Alright, alright, everything is fine now!" Du Meiqi wasn''t the only one crying. Even Shen Meng started crying, and her voice was choked with sobs.


    Qin Hai was most afraid of seeing the woman cry. He quickly said, "Get on the car first. I''ll go back and clean up."<span>However, before Qin Hai could leave, Du Meiqi called out to him again, choking with sobs, "That person just took my picture, you have to delete it for me!"


    <span>"Alright, I got it!"


    Qin Hai answered and turned around to return to the small room. Before that b * stard woke up, Qin Hai fished in his pocket a few times and quickly pulled out a phone. He opened it and saw that there was even a picture of Du Meiqi inside.


    In these photographs, Du Meiqi looked miserable lying on her side, her clothes ragged and her face panicky. He seemed to have suffered a great deal of shock and suffering.


    After that, Qin Hai deleted all the photos and woke up the guy on the ground.


    This fellow was still running after waking up, but Qin Hai firmly stomped on the ground.


    "Speak, who ordered you to do this!"


    <span>The person shouted, "No one is ordering me. It was I who saw the beautiful woman and thought about her at thest moment."


    Qin Hai sneered, "You won''t tell me the truth, right? Just wait and see."


    <span>With a crack, Qin Hai broke one of his arms and asked again, "Speak, who ordered you to do this?"


    The fellow cried out in pain, but he still insisted that it was his turn and no one was going to order him around.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect this guy to be so stubborn. He lifted his foot and prepared to cripple his other arm.


    At this moment, the sound of a siren came from outside the door. The sound was getting clearer and clearer. It was obvious that a police officer was rushing over.


    Qin Hai walked up to the window and took a look. He saw that a few police cars had already reached the top of the mountain. After the cars stopped, a group of police officers rushed towards the small house, led by Xiao Nannan.<span>After Xiao Nannan entered the room, she saw that Qin Hai was also there. She coldly snorted and said to the subordinate behind her, "The suspect is handcuffed!"


    <span>The two male police immediately rushed over and lifted the guy on the ground. However, before they could handcuffs him, he had already started screaming in pain.


    "My arm! My arm is broken! Ahhhhhhh!"


    Only then did the two policemen see that half of the guy''s arm was hanging down in a very strange manner.The two of them looked at each other and simultaneously looked at Qin Hai.


    Xiao Nannan immediately said angrily to Qin Hai, "Who let you break his arm?"


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Which one of your eyes saw me break his arm? Couldn''t he have broken it himself? Captain Xiao, don''t think that you can wrongly use people without any proof just because you''re policemen. I will file aint against you! "<span>"It''s him! He broke my arm!" The b * stard that kidnapped Xiao Nan Nan suddenly shouted twice, then shouted loudly, "I want to file aint, not only did he step on my arm, he even tried to kill me!"


    The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t think that this bastard would actually strike back.


    <span>He red at the guy and bellowed, "Say that again!"


    <span>That guy was so scared that his body trembled. He quickly hid behind the two policemen and didn''t dare to say another word.


    <span>Xiao Nannan stared coldly at Qin Hai and snorted heavily before leaving the room.


    <span>The two men who had grabbed the bastard looked at each other and then "identally" grabbed the guy''s injured forearm.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"<span>Apanied by mournful screams of pain, the bastard was quickly brought to the police car.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after, Qin Hai drove Xiao Nan Nan and Shen Meng to the police station, ready to cooperate with the police in making a statement. However, what he didn''t expect was that one of Xiao Nannan''s policemen told him that Lu Da and Liu Ming insisted that they had nothing to do with the kidnapping case. It was just that a friend of his had identally seen Xiao Nannan''s car being tied up.<span>And from the current evidence, there was no way to prove that Ruda and Liu Ming were involved in the case, so after the police finished their statements, they released both of them.


    Qin Hai was furious. He mmed the table and said, "Nonsense, it was that Lu guy who ordered that guy to do it!"


    <span>At this moment, the door to the interrogation room was kicked open. Xiao Nannan walked in with a stern expression, "What are you shouting for? Do you think we want to release them? We don''t have any evidence. We can only release them now!" "Let me tell you, now, those surnamed Lu are stillining about your intention to murder, and those people you injured allin about your intentional injury. You''d better think about what you should do!"


    <span>"He evenined to me?" Qin Hai was so angry that heughed instead. He took out a cell phone from his pocket and threw it on the table: "This is the phone of the guy who kidnapped Xiao Nan. There''s a record and text message in it. Didn''t you want evidence? This is evidence!"


    Xiao Nannan immediately took the phone and looked at it. Then, she handed it to the policeman and said, "Immediately check the number of the short message."<span>After the policeman left the interrogation room, Xiao Nan red at Qin Hai and snappily said, "Can you not be so impulsive? "Rhoda is a well-known entrepreneur in our city, if there''s no solid evidence that he sent people to kidnap Xiao Nan and you injure him, not only will we not be able to capture him, you might even go to jail because of this."


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and looked at Xiao Nannan with a smile, "Isn''t that just what you want?""You ¡­"


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s expression turned serious and she was about to throw a tantrum again.


    Qin Hai sneered: "Are you going to take out your gun and aim it at me again? Don''t worry, no matter what you do to me, I won''t make a move on you, because you are Little Bell''s elder sister. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have such good luck. "Qin Hai suddenly stood up and looked down at Xiao Nannan from above. His expression was the same as his voice, iparably solemn.


    <span>"Because by now, everyone who ever aimed a gun at me, except for you, is dead."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 445

    <span>From the time he had known Xiao Nannan until now, Qin Hai had almost never said such heavy words to her, including when they first met.


    Back then, he was treated by Xiao Nannan as a spy who stole top secret documents, and he was brought back to the police station to help investigate in front of so many colleagues.


    It was because at that time, Xiao Nannan didn''t even know him and didn''t know him, and from the situation at that time, he was indeed very suspicious. If it was any other police, they would have done what Xiao Nannan did, so he had no objections to Xiao Nannan''s actions.


    But today, Qin Hai was really angry and disappointed in Xiao Nannan.


    Xiao Nannan had known him for so long and still didn''t believe him. She thought he was really going to strangle Lu Da to death and didn''t even hesitate to shoot and warn him.


    What did this mean? Could it be that in Xiao Nannan''s eyes, he was just as dangerous as those vicious bandits?<span>Could it be that in Xiao Nannan''s eyes, he was a lunatic that lost all rationality just because he was impulsive?


    In reality, Qin Hai was definitely not. His actions at the hotel seemed crazy, but he had always been very precise in his judgement and definitely would not take Lu Da''s life.


    <span>He just wanted to force her to tell the truth.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Nannan didn''t trust him at all. She even regarded him as a dangerous person and didn''t hesitate to shoot and warn him.And what Qin Hai hated the most, as well as what he dreaded the most, was having someone point a gun at his head.


    Everything he said to Xiao Nan just now was all true. Up until now, all those who had aimed their gun fingers at him were either dead orpletely crippled. There was absolutely no one who was still alive and unharmed.


    Only she, Xiao Nan Nan, was an exception.<span>However, at this moment, besides Qin Hai who was in a very bad mood, Xiao Nannan also felt very ufortable in her heart.


    <span>Qin Hai''s cold words stabbed at her heart like a knife, stirring it a few more times.


    The piercing pain was something she had never felt before.


    Having known Qin Hai for so long, this bastard had always been grinning from ear to ear. asionally, he would speak to her in such a harsh manner.


    Usually, Xiao Nannan rarely cried and almost no one had ever seen her cry before. But now, her nose was very sore, and her eyes looked as if there were bugs flying in there. Tears were quickly spreading, as if they were about to flow out at the next moment.


    <span>She bit down hard on her lips and resisted the urge to cry.


    Qin Hai didn''t notice the tears that flickered in Xiao Nannan''s eyes. He didn''t even spare Xiao Nannan another nce before quickly leaving the interrogation room.As the two passed by each other, sparkling teardrops immediately rolled down Xiao Nannan''s face.


    Xiao Nannan couldn''t figure it out. She just didn''t want to see Qin Hai do something stupid. She just didn''t want to see that bastard get locked up in the cell on impulse.


    But why did she be like this? Why did Qin Hai say such harsh words to her?<span>She didn''t know, she really didn''t know!


    <span>Ten minutester.


    The policeman who had just left excitedly pushed open the door and entered the interrogation room.


    "Captain, the result is out. That cell phone number really is that Liu Ming''s. Let''s see how they argue now!" Uh, Captain, what''s wrong with you? "<span>The policeman was petrified on the spot as he gaped at Xiao Nannan''s tear-stained face.


    <span>Xiao Nannan quickly turned around to wipe away the tears and then turned around and said, "Capture Liu Ming immediately and also control Ruda. If he resists, tell him that there is new progress in the case and we need his assistance in the investigation."


    "Yes sir!"¡­ ¡­.


    After leaving the interrogation room, Qin Hai found Shen Meng in the police station''s resting room."Sister Shen, are you feeling better now?"


    Shen Meng smiled, "I feel much better. Luckily I have you here today, otherwise, things would have gotten serious." If I knew it would turn out like this, I really should have listened to you.


    Qin Haiughed, "You don''t have to be so polite with me. Besides, I can''t me you. You can only me that Lu guy for being too despicable and shameless. By the way, where''s Du Meiqi? She still hasn''te out yet? "


    Shen Meng said, "Yes, she is still writing down her statement. Right, have you and Meiqi made up? "I heard her praising you just now."


    "Are you for real?" Qin Hai was instantly happy, "I think it''s better not to. With her personality, I don''t expect her to praise me. As long as she doesn''t say bad things about me behind my back, I''ll be satisfied."Shen Meng covered her mouth andughed. Suddenly, she remembered something and asked, "I remember when we were at the hotel, Captain Xiao seemed to have fired a shot. What happened?"


    Qin Hai did not expect Shen Meng to be so drunk at the time, and still remember this matter.<span>"It''s nothing. She thought I was going to kill Lu Da, so she shot me and told me to release Lu Da."


    Qin Haiughed self-deprecatingly, "It seems that in her eyes, I am just a reckless guy, and an extremely dangerous one at that. I can easily kill someone."<span>"I''m sorry, but our matter caused a ruckus between you and Captain Xiao." Shen Meng said apologetically.


    Although Shen Meng was obsessed with medicine, she wasn''t a bookworm. On the contrary, she was very clear about the ways of the world.<span>Thus, from just a few words from Qin Hai, she knew that he and Xiao Nannan had a conflict over today''s incident.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "It has nothing to do with you. She has that kind of personality. Maybe in her eyes, I''m a dangerous person anyway."


    <span>Captain Xiao is a good police officer and also a good sister. If she felt that you were a dangerous person, she would definitely not let her sister be with you, much less consider you a friend. I think there must be a misunderstanding between the two of you. "


    At that moment, the door to the lounge opened and Du Meiqi walked in.


    Du Meiqi''s clothes were torn, so she was wearing a woman''s uniform that Xiao Nannan had lent her. It was just the right size, and it even looked like it was quite domineering, causing Qin Hai''s eyes to light up.Seeing Qin Hai, Du Meiqi blushed for no reason. She then walked in front of Qin Hai and handed him his jacket. With a straight face, she said, "Thank you for today!"


    <span>Qin Hai took the clothes with a smile, "It''s alright if you thank me. It''s fine as long as you don''t give me any more trouble in the future."


    Du Meiqi immediately pouted, made a face at Qin Hai, then ran to Shen Meng''s side and sat down."Mischief again!" Shen Meng lightly tapped Du Meiqi''s head, "If it wasn''t for Little Qin, your innocence would have been ruined. Little Aunt wouldn''t have the face to go back to see your father. How scary! Don''t ever be childish again, okay? "


    "I know, aunt, you''ve said it a hundred times, I can almost hear the cocoon in my ears!"


    <span>Du Meiqi snuggled up to Shen Meng in a pout, then secretly stole a nce at Qin Hai. She suddenly felt that this fellow did not look that evil, thinking that it was no wonder that idiot Qiu Ye liked this guy. He also looked quite handsome!


    <span>Shen Meng helplessly smiled and asked Qin Hai, "Did they say how they would settle the matter today?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Now we have solid evidence to prove that Lu Da and Liu Ming are the masterminds behind the plot. They definitely won''t be able to escape justice. Kidnapping is a serious crime, and they''re probably going to break through the prison. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 446

    The progress of the situation was just as Qin Hai had expected, but there were also some twists and turns in the process.


    <span>In the face of hard evidence, Liu Ming was the first to copse. He had indeed nned to kidnap Du Meiqi and force Shen Meng to submit to him, and he had done so in order to curry favor with Lu Da.


    But the interrogation of Ruda was very difficult, and he insisted that he didn''t know anything, so he put all the me on Liu Ming.<span>In addition, Vice Chief Huang, who was in charge of the city''s police department, had spoken up for Ruda, saying that as a well-known entrepreneur, it was impossible for her to do such a ridiculous thing. He had unknowingly put a lot of pressure on the people who were handling the case, causing the interrogation to be interrupted.


    <span>On one hand, she leaked the news to Shen Meng and the others, and at the same time, she personally interrogated Liu Ming again, exining the seriousness of the matter to Liu Ming and telling him not to have any thoughts of fluking it. This is because once it was confirmed that he was the culprit, then the punishment would be severe and no one would be able to protect him.


    In addition, Xiao Nannan also risked viting the rules of the case by listening to a recording of what happened not long ago when they interrogated Ruda.


    Liu Ming had a fantasy about Loda and hoped that he would be able to pull him over, but when he heard that Loda had put all the me on him in the recording, that he had even scolded him righteously and even hoped that the judge would punish him for being strict with thew, Liu Ming, in his rage, not only thoroughly exined the whole story, but also provided a top-secret recording that he had secretly recorded.Liu Ming had originally nned to use this recording to ckmail Lu Da in the future, but now he was forced to take it out in advance.


    Judging from the recording, Ruda was indeed involved in the nning of the kidnapping, and the one who finally ordered Xiao Nan to be kidnapped was also Lu Da, who was the mastermind of the entire kidnapping.


    Xiao Nannan was extremely excited after obtaining the solid evidence of Ruda''s crime. However, taking into ount Vice Chief Huang''s position, she did not report it immediately. Instead, she once again secretly passed the news to Shen Meng.


    After Shen Meng received the news from Xiao Nannan, she immediately reported this matter to Du Meiqi''s father.When this major general heard that his precious daughter had been kidnapped and almost raped, he flew into a rage on the spot and directly called the senior leadership of Spring River City. Then, he made a phone call to Lei Bing. Lei Bing also contacted the main leader of the Spring River City Committee, hoping that the police would handle the case fairly and severely punish the killer.


    Although Lu Da was a well-known local entrepreneur and the Luneng Group was also a big taxpayer in Spring River City, under the pressure of the two generals together, coupled with the fact that the police already had solid evidence of his crimes, not to mention a small Deputy Chief of Police, even the main leader of Spring River City would not be able to protect him.<span>What happened next was simple. Lu Da was quickly brought up for questioning again, and when Liu Ming secretly recorded the recording, this guy copsed on the spot in fright, and thenpletely copsed. Without waiting for the police to question him, he took the initiative to report all the crimes, admitting to his crimes.


    What awaited him was the most severe trial.


    <span>The next day, the sun shone brightly and the weather was beautiful.


    At noon, Qin Hai drove Shen Meng and Du Meiqi to the airport. Shen Meng and Du Meiqi were about to leave Chunjiang on a ne and return to Sichuan.


    Before leaving, Shen Meng looked at the fields in the distance andmented, "Beforeing to the Spring River, I thought I would only be able to stay for two to three days. I didn''t expect that so many days would pass in a sh, and so many things even happened. "However, I am also very happy. Not only have I made many friends during my trip to the Spring River, I have also encountered some secret methods of the Daoist Canon. It can be said that this trip was not in vain!"


    "That''s right. There are so many bad guys in the Spring River. I don''t want toe back here anymore!" Du Meiqi was alsoining incessantly on the side. The person injured the most on this trip to the Spring River was her, she was first deceived by Li Mingjun, nearly lost her heart, then kidnapped, and almost raped again. It could not be more appropriate to describe her unfortunate fate these days.Qin Hai said snappily, "It''s best if you don''te. If you did, I''d definitely cause a lot of trouble."


    "Nonsense! When did I ever bother you? You were the one who bullied me! " Du Meiqi was furious.


    Shen Meng did not know whether tough or cry, and quickly stopped Du Meiqi, "That''s enough, what Little Qin said is the truth, we have given him quite a lot of trouble recently." Furthermore, not only are there bad people in Spring River, there are also many good people. For example, Little Qin, Captain Xiao, Autumn Leaf and the others.<span>She made a face at him, then turned her head away from him.


    Qin Hai said to Shen Meng with a smile, "Sister Shen, we have a safe trip. Wee to our Spring River."


    <span>Shen Meng smiled and nodded, "I will definitelye back. I also wee you to visit us in Sichuan Province. "Oh right, I''ll give you this."


    Shen Meng took out a small wooden box from her bag and opened it. Inside was a row of acupuncture needles. These were the acupuncture needles Shen Meng had used.


    <span>"I''m going to leave you these moxibustion needles. I hope you can use them to help more people." Shen Meng smiled.


    Qin Hai was shocked and quickly refused, "How can I be embarrassed? Sister Shen is the one who is used to this."Shen Meng smiled, "It''s fine, I still have some at home. It''s not that bad."


    <span>"Then I won''t be disrespectful!"


    Seeing Shen Meng''s great friendship, Qin Hai didn''t refuse anymore. He straightforwardly epted the moxibustion needles, then carried the luggage to the airport''s security inspection entrance. Only when they entered the boarding passage did he turn around and leave the airport lobby.


    At this point, Du Meiqi stealthily turned around, walked up to Shen Meng and asked, "Aunt, did you fall for him?""Don''t spout nonsense, Little Qin and I are only friends." Shen Meng quickly said.


    Du Meiqi pouted and said, "I don''t believe that you even gave him your favorite moxibustion needle and said you don''t like him!"<span>Shen Meng immediately exined, "Little Qin is extremely talented in acupuncture and moxibustion. In the future, he will definitely surpass me, so giving him this set of Five Elements Needles can be said to be of utmost use. It definitely isn''t what you think."


    <span>Unexpectedly, Du Meiqi hugged Shen Meng''s arm and giggled, "Aunt, I never said you can''t like him, why are you in such a hurry? Also, why is your face so red, is she shy? "


    Shen Meng: "..."


    Du Meiqi covered her mouth andughed, "Aunt, why are you not saying anything, did I get it right?"


    Shen Meng was both embarrassed and angry, and said angrily: "Damn brat, you''re actually making things up for me! If your dad criticizes you when we get home, don''t even think about asking me to plead on your behalf. "<span>"Ah ah ah ah, aunt, I was wrong, I was really wrong ¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 447

    After leaving the airport, Qin Hai first went to Xiao Nannan''s house.


    Although he didn''t understand Xiao Nan''s actions at the hotel yesterday and had a cold war with herst night, it was just a small conflict between him and Xiao Nan and didn''t stop him from treating her.


    Xiao Nan Nan still hadn''t returned home, and there were only Mother Xiao and Nanny in the house. Qin Hai first chatted with Mother Xiao and then prepared to treat her.


    Now that Shen Meng had left, he had toplete all the treatment by himself. This was also the first time that Qin Hai was using acupuncture to treat a patient.


    Although it was his first time helping another person with acupuncture and moxibustion, Qin Hai wasn''t afraid of it at all. After helping Mother Xiao with it, he took out the moxibustion needles Shen Meng had given him and pierced them into her legs, filling them with moxibustion needles in the blink of an eye.<span>In contrast to Shen Meng''s elegant demeanor, his movements were bold and unrestrained, and his speed was also much faster. If Shen Meng was still here, she would have been scared silly by his speed.


    Fortunately, Mrs Xiao was magnanimous and was very confident in Qin Hai. If it was anyone else, they would have pissed themselves from his bold and unrestrained actions.


    <span>In fact, in the past, when he was overseas, Qin Hai had even personally performed abdominal surgery on a team member from Star Light. The speed of slicing open the stomach wasn''t much slower than he was today when he was in acupuncture or moxibustion.


    In Qin Hai''s words, opening up one''s intestines with a dagger was not a problem. How could he not y with a small moxibustion needle?


    <span>Even if he made a mistake, at most he would just try again.


    Of course, it was impossible to stab the wrong person. Qin Hai''s ability to recognize acupoints was no worse than Shen Meng''s, and his hands were more stable than Shen Meng''s. If he wanted to stab the wrong person, he would have to blindfold him.


    <span>In the end, including massage and acupuncture, Qin Hai was able to finish everything in less than two hours. Moreover, the healing effect was not bad. After this treatment, Mrs Xiao''s perception of her legs clearly improved.


    After the treatment ended, Qin Hai looked at the time and chatted with Mrs Xiao for a while before preparing to return to thepany.


    However, just as he reached the door, he bumped into Xiao Nannan who had just returned from work.


    Xiao Nannan was busy the whole night before and most of the day today. She was tired enough and was yawning when she entered the room. When she raised her head, she saw Qin Hai and her face immediately darkened."What are you doing here?" Xiao Nan Nan snorted and quickly put her hands down, and squeezed into the room beside Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai originally had a stomach full of resentment towards this crazy woman, but when he saw Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s exhausted and haggard appearance, he couldn''t get angry no matter what.


    No matter what, this crazy woman was also Little Bell''s sister, so Qin Hai decided not to bother with Xiao Nannan and followed her back to the house.


    <span>"Nan Nan, Little Qin treated mom for half a day and didn''t even drink saliva. Treat him well for mom." At this moment, Mrs Xiao''s voice came from within the room.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and snappily said: "He even tricked your precious daughter, so it''s only right for him to treat you. What''s there to entertain."


    "Ah?" Nan Nan, what did you say? " Mother Xiao asked.


    Xiao Nannan changed her tone and said, "I mean he has hands and feet, if he wants to drink water, he''ll pour it down. There''s no need for me to serve him."


    Mother Xiao said angrily, "Why are you so rude? Little Qin is a guest, and he has spent so much effort helping Mother treat her legs. How can you say that? If it wasn''t for Mom not being able to move, does Mom still need to trouble you? "


    "Okay, okay. Can''t I entertain him?" Seeing that her mother was angry, Xiao Nannan quickly went to her room tofort her. Aftering out, she red at Qin Hai before taking out two cans of drinks from the fridge and tossing one to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai took a sip of his drink, wanting to use this opportunity to ease his rtionship with Xiao Nannan, so he found nothing to say and asked, "Will your Deputy Chief of Police, Huang, wear your small shoes?"<span>It was good that he didn''t ask, but this question just happened to ask Xiao Nannan about something that made her worry.


    Xiao Nannan immediately hardened her face and said with a suppressed voice, "Hurry up and drink your drink. Once you''re done, scram. I don''t want to see you right now."


    <span>Qin Hai immediately frowned, "What? Did he really make trouble for you?"


    Xiao Nan Nanid on the sofa and closed her eyes. Her face was full of worry, and her heart was even more annoyed.


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai had guessed it right. Last night, she had vited the rules of the case and leaked the key case to an outsider without permission. This not only led to her being scolded by Vice Chief Huang, but also to her being criticized by Chief Chen. Just before she returned, the head of the Bureau had given her a suspension notice after a meeting, and even her gun had been confiscated, and she was told to go home and write an inspection.


    Not only was there no reward for solving the case, but she also had to check it. This was the first time Xiao Nannan encountered one, she was really aggrieved over it.


    "No, I''ll go to your Chief Chen and have a good argument with him!" Even though Xiao Nan Nan didn''t say, Qin Hai could guess what happened, so after he finished, he turned around and walked outside.


    "Stop right there!" Xiao Nannan quickly stopped him and pulled Qin Hai into her room. After closing the door, she said angrily, "Are you trying to make me get expelled so you won''t stop?"<span>"It''s fine if he''s fired, but he doesn''t have to do the work of such an aggrieved person!" Qin Hai was also furious.


    At this moment, a crisp bell rang out from Xiao Nannan''s pocket. She took out her phone, looked at it, and immediately frowned. After answering the call, she said, "Chen Ming, I''ve told you many times, I already have a boyfriend. Don''t look for me anymore."<span>"Nan Nan, I just heard that you have been suspended, are you alright? "Don''t worry, I''ll help you plead with my dad."


    "Thank you, but I don''t need to. Besides, I''m doing very well right now, so I might as well use this time to travel and rx a bit. Do you have anything else? If not, I''ll be hanging up. "


    <span>Chen Ming immediately said, "Don''t hang up yet, Nan Nan, you want to go on a trip, right? That''s just right. I was just about to go on a trip. Where do you want to go? We can go together. "


    <span>Xiao Nannan impatiently said, "There''s no need, there''s someone to apany me."


    <span>"It can''t be that person fromst time, Nan Nan, I asked, that person isn''t your boyfriend, don''t lie to me."


    Just then, Qin Hai took the phone from Xiao Nannan''s hand and said to the phone, "What do you need to do to be willing to believe? Must you see me and Nannan banging together before you believe me? Let me tell you, we''re here right now. Do you want to hear it? I won''t let you listen to it even if I wanted to! "Brat, I''ll say it onest time. If you let me see you pestering my girlfriend again, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    With that, Qin Hai hung up the phone.


    When he suddenly raised his head, he found that Xiao Nan Nan was ring at him.<span>"To deal with this kind of candy, we have to quickly and cleanly dispel all of his fantasies." Qin Hai smiled as he shoved the phone into Xiao Nannan''s hand. Then, he turned around and walked out the door.


    "Stop right there!" Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she was grinding her teeth, "You damn hooligan, who dares to p you!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 448

    Seeing that Xiao Nan Nan was about to go berserk again, Qin Hai quickly opened the door, stood at the door and shouted: "Aunt Wang, rest well, I''ll go back to thepany first, I''lle see you tomorrow!"<span>"Alright, Little Qin, slow down. Nan Nan, send Little Qin off quickly! "


    <span>Mother Xiao''s voice quickly came from the room. Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai''s sneaky smile and was so angry that she almost bit her teeth out.


    <span>Qin Hai lowered his voice and continued, "You really are an idiot. If I didn''t say that, that surnamed Chen would definitely pester you. Don''t you hate him? I''m just helping you."


    "Help me?" Xiao Nan Nan sneered: "Help me and you can nder me, and make my reputation look bad?" If what you said just now gets out, how am I going to be human in the future? How would my colleagues in the office think of me? "


    Qin Hai didn''t expect this crazy woman to be so feudal and conservative. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry as he said, "I say, aren''t you a little too old-fashioned? "There are people living together in love everywhere right now. Even if they really do, no one would look down on you because of this."


    "You''re still talking!" Xiao Nannan stared angrily at Qin Hai. If it weren''t for the fact that she was worried that her mother would hear it, she really wanted to beat this bastard up.


    "Alright, I really need to go!" Qin Hai looked at the time and said to Xiao Nan Nan, "Let''s go, your mother told you to send me off."


    "Humph!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan snorted and took the lead as they walked towards the door.After walking out of the security door, Xiao Nannan stood against the wall to one side. After Qin Hai came out, she suddenly grabbed his arm and wanted to pin him to the ground and give him a good beating.


    However, Qin Hai''s arm was incredibly nimble. Not only did she not manage to grab it, she was also twisted backwards by Qin Hai.


    "Let me go!" Xiao Nannan said angrily to Qin Hai behind her. She lowered her voice because she was afraid that the neighbors would hear her.


    Pow!<span>However, what astonished Xiao Nannan the most was that not only did Qin Hai not let her go, he even pped her butt. And it was an extremely heavy, burning pain!


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" After a short period of shock, Xiao Nannan began to struggle with all her might.It was a pity that her struggle was destined to be futile under Qin Hai''s hands ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Do you know why I shot you? Because you aimed your gun at me yesterday. This is a small lesson for you!"


    <span>"Bastard, let me go!" Xiao Nannan was almost angered to death by Qin Hai, not only because this bastard hit her, but also because this ce was in the corridor, and the neighbors that had lived next door for decades. If the neighbors saw them like this, she wouldn''t have the face to continue being a human anymore.


    "Let you go? "Sure, you have to admit your mistake and admit that you shouldn''t have pointed a gun at me yesterday. Otherwise, I''ll just keep on screwing with you and I won''t let anyone off no matter whoes!" Qin Hai chuckled as he whispered into Xiao Nannan''s ear."You bastard!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. While Qin Hai was not paying attention, she raised her foot and stepped on him.


    <span>Who knew that Qin Hai was already on guard against her move. Furthermore, she had her back facing Qin Hai, so it was impossible for her to step on him.


    <span>At this moment, the voice of the neighbor, Auntie Chen, came from downstairs. Xiao Nannan really panicked and quickly shouted, "Let me go, our neighbor ising up!"


    Qin Haiughed evilly, "Then tell me if you were wrong yesterday. If you admit to your mistakes, I''ll let you go.""You ¡­ You bastard! I wasn''t wrong, I was helping you! " Xiao Nan Nan was also a stubborn person, she wouldn''t let go even if she died.


    <span>But right after, the sound of footsteps from downstairs could be heard. It was clear that Auntie Chen, who was chatting with someone just now, was already upstairs.


    "Can''t I be wrong? Let me go quickly. If I let Auntie Chen see, I won''t have the face to see anyone in the future!"


    Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Xiao Nannan waspletely panicked. She was about to cry from anxiety!<span>"Hehe, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and let go of Xiao Nan Nan''s arm. Xiao Nannan quickly tidied up her police uniform. Just as she finished tidying it, a 60-odd year old grandma, carrying a bag of vegetables, walked up to them with a smile.


    "Nan Nan, why don''t you go with your friends?""Yea, Auntie, you''re buying vegetables!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After chatting with the neighbors for a while, Xiao Nannan quickly found an excuse and went downstairs with Qin Hai.


    <span>Just as he walked out of the corridor, before Xiao Nannan could react, Qin Hai slipped into the car and quickly locked the door.


    Only then did Xiao Nannane back to her senses and rushed over to pull the door open a few times. She angrily said: "Open the door!"<span>Qin Hai smiled through the window and said, "Remember, don''t make the same mistake next time, or I''ll have to beat you up again!"


    After saying that, he started the car and mmed down on the throttle, causing the Land Rover to quickly rush out.


    <span>"Bastard, don''t let me catch you next time!"


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she stomped her feet and picked up a rock. She really wanted to throw it at the Range Rover, but after some hesitation, she eventually threw it away.Seeing that the Land Rover was getting further and further away, she rubbed her slightly burning butt. The corner of her mouth twitched in anger.


    Qin Hai just happened to see Xiao Nan''s actions in the rearview mirror and immediatelyughed out loud. He took out his phone and called Xiao Nan Nan.<span>After the call connected, he smiled evilly and said, "Do you have swollen buttocks? I have some very good healing medicine at home, do you want me to bring it to you tomorrow? "Un, I can also help you wipe it!"


    This bastard actually wanted to take advantage of her!


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Looking at the Land Rover in the distance, she did not even think before angrily smashing her phone away."Go to hell!"


    The phone flew in a beautiful arc andnded heavily on the ground.Xiao Nan was stunned for a moment, looked at her empty palm, and suddenly screamed again.


    "Ah, my cell phone! Qin Hai, I will kill you! "


    ¡­ ¡­.The distance from Xiao Nan Nan''s home to Avon Tower was less than 20 minutes, but on the way, Qin Hai''s sneezing never stopped.


    One could imagine how strong a certain someone''s resentment was!After exiting the parking lot, just as he arrived at the entrance of thepany, Qin Hai suddenly sneezed again.


    "Aiya, boss, you must have caught a cold!" Gao Fatty hurriedly ran over to give Qin Hai a tissue, looked up and down, and then shook his head. "No, it doesn''t look like a cold. "Boss, did you abandon some beauty to make her hate you?"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at this damn fatty''s shifty eyes and kicked him in annoyance.


    "Stay away from death and stand guard. Let me know that you arezy and that this month''s prize money is gone again!"


    "Boss, you don''t know. We''ve been standing here for so long, and our backs are aching. Just let us rx!" Gao Fatty smiled bitterly.


    "What''s going on? More distinguished guests? "<span>After staying in the security department for so many days, Qin Hai knew that whenever VIP came to visit thepany, the security department was the most nervous and tired. Especially for those who were on guard at the entrance, it would be very tiring, which was why he asked.


    Seeing the bitter look on Gao Fatty''s face, Qin Hai took out a cigarette case and lit one for himself. He then handed the remaining half of the pack of cigarettes over.


    He took one out and put it in his mouth. Then, with great familiarity, he stuffed the rest of the cigarette into his back pocket."Hehe, the boss is still the most open-minded one!" "You guessed it right. A VIP indeed came, and it''s even a foreign woman. It''s said that she''s President Lin''s ssmate."


    <span>Foreign chicks?


    After Qin Hai thought about it, it seemed like Anna hade. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 449

    When he returned to his office, Qin Hai had just made a cup of tea and the phone on the table rang."Hello, who is this?"


    "Aiyo, my Division Minister Qin, it''s really hard to find you. I''ve been on the phone all day, and you''re finally willing toe to work!"


    It was Shen Yue''er''s voice.


    Qin Hai smiled. "I have something to attend to today. I''ve been out for the whole day. What is it, Minister Shen, you have something to talk to me about?""If there''s nothing else, I won''t be able to find you!" Shen Yue''er giggled on the phone, "I want to treat you to a meal. Of course, if you don''t have any other arrangements tonight, I also want you to help me continue my treatment."


    <span>"There''s no need to eat anymore. If you''re going to heal him, then there''s no need to wait until night."


    Shen Yue''e snorted andined, "I don''t dare go to your ce anymore. There are so many peopleing and going in your ce, so don''t let anyone see you. I''ll be very disgraced!"


    "You can''t me me for thatst time. It was you who didn''t close the door." Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said with a smile, "Actually, very few peoplee here. As long as you close the door, nothing will happen to youst time."


    Shen Yue''er hesitated, "Then, should I go down now?"


    "If you''re worried, you can let Senior Sistere down with you. Even if someone saw you, they wouldn''t say anything."


    "Puchi!" Shen Yue''er suddenly asked with a smile, "Department Head Qin, let me ask you, do you have any thoughts towards your senior sister? If you really do have any, I can help you tie the strings!" Don''t look at the fact that your senior is divorced. She is definitely a good woman who is a good wife and mother, and her figure isn''t any worse than those little girls! "Oh yeah, I remember now. Didn''t you see him at our cest time? How about you consider it?"Listening to Shen Yue''er''s words, Qin Hai recalled the time he went to Shen Yue''er''s ce. In the end, he identally bumped into Shi Manjun who was naked as she came out of the washroom. He clearly remembered that not only was Shi Manjun''s skin white, but she was also very fat and fit. She was very beautiful, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that she was a top quality beauty.


    If he hadn''t known that Shen Yue''e and Shi Manjun were together, Qin Hai might really have been moved by Shen Yue''e''s words. However, right now, he definitely wouldn''t fall for this woman''s trick."Alright, Department Head Shen, stop joking around. Hurry up ande down when you have the time!"


    <span>A few minutester, Shen Yue''er really walked into Qin Hai''s office. Furthermore, the first thing she did was to lock the door carefully.


    Qin Hai teased her with a smile, "If you were so carefulst time, then nothing would have happened!"<span>Shen Yue''er rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Last time, you also didn''t remember to remind me. Back then, I was only concerned with treating illnesses, how could I even think of closing the door?"


    ncing at the sofa, she asked again, "Do you want to lie down?"Qin Hai stood up and said, "Yes, lie down. Today, besides massaging, I''ll give you some acupuncture. I think it will have a better effect."


    Shen Yue''er covered her mouth andughed, "I never expected that ourpany''s security department''s Minister would actually be such a well-hidden and famous doctor. From my point of view, youing to ourpany is definitely a waste of your talent. You even have the qualifications to go to the hospital!"


    <span>"What, was the treatmentst time effective?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Shen Yue''er sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "I went to check again this morning and found that it was indeed effective. Moreover, the effect was very obvious. My myoma clearly shrank a little, scaring the doctor. He kept asking what kind of medicine I used."


    <span>"Did you tell him?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "If I said I didn''t take any medicine and just gave him a massage and he refused to believe me, then I wouldn''t be able to do anything about it." Shen Yue''er smiled to the point that her mouth couldn''t close. It seemed that after knowing that her sickness had obviously improved, her mood had alsopletely improved and rxed.<span>It was now the time to take off her pants again. However, Shen Yue Er wasn''t wearing her pants today, instead, she was wearing a standard skirt. Before unbuckling her skirt, she was still a little unnatural, lightly spat at Qin Hai, and said with a flushed face, "You turn around first!"


    Qin Hai was speechless. It was not like he had never seen it before, but it was so troublesome!


    <span>He could only turn around with his back to Shen Yue''er, and only turn around after Shen Yue''er had said that she was going to do something. Then he was surprised to find that the woman had taken off her skirtpletely and was draped it over the sofa beside her, while a thin white nket covered her legs.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai''s stunned expression, Shen Yue''er proudly smiled and said, "How about it? Isn''t it more convenient like this?"


    <span>Qin Hai gave a thumbs up, "You women are the best!"


    Shen Yue''er smiled tenderly, "I wasn''t the one who thought of this. Senior Sister was the one who thought of it. How about it, is Senior Sister very virtuous and capable? "


    Qin Hai squatted beside Shen Yue Er, giving her a push while chuckling. "I don''t know if it''s possible for you to bring a nket here for a woman who knows nothing about life!"


    "Pfft!"


    As expected of a woman who rolls around in a heap of men all year round. Shen Yue''er immediately understood the vulgar meaning behind Qin Hai''s words. She couldn''t help but pat him on the shoulder. She wasughing so hard that she was almost out of breath.


    It wasn''t easy for her to hold back herughter. She held back herughter and said, "Alright then. You dare to make up such malicious remarks about Senior Sister. See if I tell him about it when I go back." Let me tell you, although Senior Sister is very gentle, she''s also very fierce when she''s angry. You must be careful! "


    Qin Hai also smiled and asked, "Right, is her ex-husband still bothering her?""It''s still not like that!" Shen Yue''er sighed, "That guy is a bad gambler. Hees to find Senior Sister every now and then. Senior Sister is soft-hearted, sometimes that Zhou Ming is too pitiful, so I just give him some money. If it was me, I wouldn''t care about his life."


    "If hees back to look for you guys, call me. I have a way to treat him, so that he won''t dare to look for Senior Sister again." Qin Hai said.


    Shen Yue''er shook her head and said, "It''s useless. Last time, I got someone to beat that guy up. But that guy is just a mangy dog. No matter how I kick him out, he can''t get rid of him!"


    "Don''t worry, I said that as long as it''s alright, and I won''t beat him up!" Qin Hai said mysteriously.<span>Shen Yue''er looked deeply at Qin Hai, and suddenly covered her mouth as sheughed, "If you really helped Senior Sister drive away that dog, I reckon that Senior Sister will be extremely grateful to you. With her character, she might even be able to repay you with her body! Department Head Qin, is that what you''re nning to do? "


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "That''s right, I''m a despicable and vile person with extremely vulgar thoughts. I have my reasons for helping others. For example, the reason why I helped you treat your illness is because I want you to apany me to bed! "


    Raising his brows, he cast a sidelong nce at the woman and asked, "Minister Shen, tell me, what can you do?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 450

    <span>Shen Yue''er has a bold personality and is well-known in thepany.


    But no matter how bold or bold she was, she was still a woman. Moreover, after removing thatyer of camouge on the surface, she was still a very conservative woman.


    Therefore, she could not resist Qin Hai''s embarrassing question in front of her.


    Especially since this guy was massaging her stomach.<span>She said she was here to find Qin Hai for treatment, but as Qin Hai''s hands kept pressing down, waves of warm current kept entering her stomach, causing Shen Yue''er to feel that her whole stomach was very warm andfortable. Furthermore, just likest time, she couldn''t help but want to groan.


    She felt a little addicted.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee looking for Qin Hai so urgently today!<span>In this kind of situation, when suddenly asked such a direct question by Qin Hai, Shen Yue Er really didn''t know how to answer.


    In the end, she could only take out a magic treasure to look at the house. With a flushed face, she coquettishly said, "I hate it so much. Why are you asking me such an excessive question?"


    Shen Yue''er is beautiful, and acting cute is even easier. I don''t know how many men have been killed by her move, so they obediently signed a contract with her.


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t buy it and asked seriously, "Is this question too much? Department Head Shen, do you think that you are unable to aplish it? "


    <span>Shen Yue''er unhappily rolled her eyes at this fellow, "Fake! If I say I''m capable, would you have the guts toe up?" I see that you only have a sharp tongue, and might even be a spearhead made of wax! "


    After saying that, Shen Yue''er couldn''t help but nce down at Qin Hai. Then, she covered her mouth andughed, as if Qin Hai was really a spearhead made of wax. This infuriated Qin Hai!


    F * ck, this bro has been a wolf seven times in the past, but he actually said that bro is a silver wax spearhead!This was something intolerable!


    He couldn''t help but say, "Fine, I won''t argue with you. When we find a time to train properly, I''ll let you have a good look and see what''s called the king among the guns!"


    Shen Yue''e never thought that Qin Hai would be so cute. She teased him for a bit and he became as enthusiastic about her as a child. That''s why heughed even more, and let her go even more.<span>"Don''t bother looking for time, if you have the ability thene right now. I also want to see just how powerful the legendary Spear King is!" Oh yeah, don''t tell me you can''t handle it right now. You need to rest for half a month first, hahaha ¡­ "


    <span>After Shen Yue''er finished speaking, she burst outughing!


    <span>The heck!


    Qin Hai got up angrily and put his hand on his belt buckle, "Do you believe that I won''t take it seriously now?"


    Shen Yue''e was shocked by Qin Hai''s actions. Seeing that he was really serious, she started to panic a little.However, she still refused to back down and said, "If you want toe, thene. If you don''t want toe, then you really are a silver wax spearhead!"


    F * ck!You''re the one who forced this!


    However, just as Qin Hai was about to untie his belt, a knock came from the door.Dong, dong, dong!


    At this moment, Qin Hai and Shen Yue Er were both stunned.


    <span>F * ck, why is there another person?


    What surprised them even more was that Lin Qingya''s voice came from outside the door, "Department Head Qin, are you inside?"


    F * ck!


    <span>The one who hade was Lin Qingya!


    This time, Shen Yue''er waspletely flustered, as if a spring had been installed under her butt. She quickly jumped off the sofa and asked Qin Hai, "What should we do now, what should we do now?"<span>Seeing how anxious Shen Yue''er was wearing a set of clothes, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "You can stillugh!?" Hurry up and tell us what we should do now! If CEO Lin knew I''m here, he would definitely think of something else! " Shen Yue''er was so anxious that she almost died. She never thought that Qin Hai would still be in the mood tough. He was really so infuriated that he couldn''t help but pat Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai pointed downwards with a smile, "Put on your skirt first."


    Shen Yue''er lowered her head to look and her face immediately flushed red. She didn''t have the time to pay attention to Qin Hai as she hurriedly lifted up her skirt and put it on. She looked extremely miserable.


    While buttoning her buttons, she asked, "Quickly think of a way, you definitely can''t let CEO Lin know that I''m here."


    "It''s fine even if you know. It''s not like I did anything else by treating you." Qin Hai said.<span>"No way, there''s no need to close the door for treatment. If CEO Lin knew I was inside, he would definitely misunderstand." Shen Yue''er hurriedly shook her head and said.


    Hearing Shen Yue''er''s words, Qin Hai could only follow her.


    Looking around the room, he noticed that the only ce in the room where he could hide people was in the empty space under his desk.<span>He pointed at the desk and said, "Go and hide under there for a while. I''ll send CEO Lin away as soon as possible."


    Right now, Shen Yue''er didn''t have time to think about that, and hurriedly crawled under the desk.<span>Qin Hai quickly moved the thin nket to the side and opened the door.


    <span>"President Lin, pleasee in!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "What took you so long to open the door? What are you doing?" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and walked into the office first, closely following her. Besides Autumn Leaf, there was also a foreign girl. Qin Hai reckoned that she was Lin Qingya''s ssmate, Laura, when she was studying abroad.


    This Laura was quite tall, at least 1.75 meters or more tall. She was a blond oceanic horse with pretty features, and her figure was extremely voluptuous. She was a typical 10000 ''00'' * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *Seeing Lin Qingya walk straight towards his desk, Qin Hai jumped in fright. He quickly stepped in front of her and pointed at the sofa. "President Lin, please sit!"


    <span>When Lin Qingya, Autumn Leaf and the others all sat down on the sofa, he was finally relieved. With a coy smile, he said, "I was a little sleepy just now, so I took a nap!"


    <span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, then pointed at Laura and said, "This is my former ssmate from overseas, and also my good friend Laura. We just arrived at Spring River today, I''ll take her on a tour around ourpany, and you can take a look as well."


    "Wee to Spring River, Miss Laura!"To Qin Hai''s surprise, after they shook hands, Laura replied in Chinese, "Hello, Mr. Qin. I heard Qingya mentioned you. She said you were a very powerful person."


    Qin Hai was surprised. "Miss Laura''s Chinese is really good!"Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Laura''s Chinese has been taught by me. She has been studying Chinese for the past few years, but I didn''t expect her to be so good at it!"


    Laura smiled and said, "I''ve been preparing toe to Huaxia for a long time. I''m going to stay here for a long time. You can''t kick me out of here!"<span>Lin Qingya smiled. "I can''t even wee you in time, how could I chase you away?" "Let''s go, I''ll take you to another ce to take a look."


    <span>Then, they got up and left Qin Hai''s office. After sending them to the security department, Qin Hai didn''t follow them.


    <span>When they were far away, Laura turned back to look and suddenly smiled at Lin Qingya, saying, "There must be another woman in Mister Qin''s office." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 451

    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously said, "It can''t be!"Lauraughed. "Elegant, you know, I''m particrly sensitive to odors, especially perfumes. When I was in Qin''s office earlier, I could smell Chanel # 5''s scent. This perfume can only be used by women, so there must be a woman in Qin''s office. "


    <span>Lin Qingya said doubtfully, "It could be that one of the female employees from ourpany went to his ce."


    <span>Laura smiled. "It''s possible, but it''s very unlikely. Didn''t Qin say that he was resting? It means that he was probably the only one in his room during the period before we entered. "


    Laura''s analysis was very clear. For a moment, Lin Qingya didn''t know how to refute her.


    <span>Did Qin Hai really hide a woman in his office?


    Lin Qingya suddenly thought of how Qin Hai had blocked her path and seemed to be afraid that she would walk over to the desk. Could it be that the woman was hiding under his desk?


    Lin Qingya frowned secretly. She felt a bit ufortable, but she didn''t show it on her face. She only smiled. "Leave him be. Laura, I''ll take you somewhere else to see it."After a while, when Laura went to the washroom, Lin Qingya found the time to ask Autumn Leaf, "Autumn Leaf, did you smell the perfume at Qin Hai''s ce?"


    Autumn Leaf was startled, then said with a bit of guilt, "No, I didn''t smell anything."


    Actually, Autumn Leaf had smelled the perfume the moment she had entered Qin Hai''s office. Moreover, she was very clear on who had smelled the perfume. However, this was the first time she had lied in front of Lin Qingya.<span>Lin Qingya frowned. "That''s strange. Why did Laura say she smelled something?"


    Half an hourter, Lin Qingya led Laura around thepany before returning to the office on the top floor with Laura. Autumn Leaf did not follow them. After hesitating for a while, she quickly went to the security department.<span>Qin Hai was really taking a nap. After Lin Qingya and the others left earlier, Shen Yue''er had quickly escaped without mentioning the matter of treatment. Qin Hai was overjoyed andid down on the sofa to take a nap.


    <span>Upon seeing Autumn Leaf enter, he hurriedly sat up and asked, "Autumn Leaf, why are you here?"


    Autumn Leaf looked worried. "Big Brother Qin, sorry for the trouble. Just now, Laura smelled perfume in your room and even said that it was a woman''s Chanel No.5. She told CEO Lin that there must be a woman hiding in your office."


    "What?" Qin Hai was dumbfounded.


    F * ck, this woman had a dog''s nose, right? He could even smell that?"Big Brother Qin, did that Shen Yue Ere again just now?" I knew she was going to get you into trouble. You didn''t listen when I told youst time. What do we do now? "


    Autumn Leaf was even more anxious than Qin Hai as she paced around the room.


    Qin Hai was rather calm. Not only was he not worried, he even started to think about Laura.This woman had drugged Lin Qingya from the very first day. What in the world was she trying to do? He had no enmity with this woman, so why did she want to target him?


    "Big Brother Qin, did you really listen to me? What should we do now?" Autumn Leaf was about to die from anxiety when she saw how calm Qin Hai was.<span>Qin Haiughed, "What''s there to be worried about? I have peopleing here often and it''s normal for them to have perfume. CEO Lin wouldn''t mistake me for something so trivial."


    <span>"But you said you were asleep!"


    Autumn Leaf exined Laura''s analysis again, then said with a worried expression, "I see that CEO Lin is already suspicious. If she finds out that you''re hiding a woman in your office, no matter what you''re doing, her impression of you will be greatly reduced. Big Brother Qin, hurry up and think of a way. Otherwise, if CEO Lin is really angry, then your future days will not be so good! "


    <span>Hearing Autumn Leaf''s words, Qin Hai realized the severity of the problem.


    If Lin Qingya truly suspected him, it would not only be like what Autumn Leaf had said, but also that the future would be difficult. The problem might be very serious, and it might even affect the rtionship between him and Lin Qingya.


    <span>The heck, this Laura not only had a dog''s nose, but also a good brain. The heck!


    Qin Hai walked around the room a few steps with his chin in his hand, trying to think of a solution.


    Autumn Leaf said with a face full of worry, "Big Brother Qin, don''t let that Shen Yue Ere here again in the future. Even if she''s not well, she can go to the hospital and find a doctor. Look at how much trouble she has caused you this time, don''t ever mess with her again! "<span>Autumn Leaf''s impression of Shen Yue Er had always been poor, especially when she thought of how Shen Yue''er had asked Qin Hai to help massage her stomach. She was even angrier when she thought of how this woman was simply a fox spirit who seduced other men and now came to seduce Qin Hai.


    <span>He looked even more anxious than he himself was andughed involuntarily, "Alright, Autumn Leaf, don''t worry, I''ve already thought of a solution. I will settle this matter. Hurry up and go up."


    <span>Autumn Leaf stared nkly for a moment, then happily said, "Really? Big Brother Qin, did you think of a way? "


    <span>"Un, I already have a way. Go back to work, don''t worry about me!" Actually, he didn''t think of any solution at all. He said this just to make Autumn Leaf feel at ease.


    Autumn Leaf, indeed, believed this to be true. She immediately revealed a smile on her face. "Then that''s good. Then I''ll go up first!"<span>After sending off the autumn leaves, Qin Hai lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa with a wry smile.


    The heck, what the heck is this, it was originally fine. Just a few words from that Ocean Horse caused such a ruckus that it really made my balls hurt.<span>And what did this Laura mean? Was it unintentional, or intentional? If so, why was this woman against him?


    <span>After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t get anything. Qin Hai threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray andy back down on the sofa.


    <span>Actually, this matter wasn''t that big of a deal. If he really couldn''t tell Lin Qingya the truth, then he wouldn''t believe that Lin Qingya would be mad at him over such a small matter.


    <span>However, not long after heid down, his phone rang again. Qin Hai had no choice but to go to the table and grab it.


    <span>It was Wang Mengying. Qin Hai answered the call and asked, "Yingying, is there something you need?"


    "Master, it seems that someone is following me again!" Wang Mengying said in fear.


    Qin Hai immediately frowned and asked, "Where are you?"


    "I''m on the third floor of the Spring River Square. Master, I''m so scared!"At this time, Wang Mengying was hiding in a shop''s fitting room to call Qin Hai. Less than fifty meters away from the shop was a man wearing sunsses hiding in the corridor, watching her from behind.


    "Don''t be afraid, just stay there and don''t move. I''ll be right over."


    Qin Hai immediately left his office after hanging up the phone. He picked up his car in the parking lot and rushed to Spring River Square. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 452

    <span>Qin Hai quickly arrived at the Spring River za. After confirming Wang Mengying''s exact location, he didn''t immediately go over. Instead, he pretended to be a customer who came to shop and strolled around Wang Mengying''s location.


    What surprised him was that after a full twops, he did not find any suspicious personnel nearby.After that, she walked to Wang Mengying''s dressing room and knocked on the door, "Yingying, it''s me. Open the door."


    <span>Wang Mengying then opened the door of the fitting room. When she saw Qin Hai through the crack in the door, she rushed out.


    Qin Hai asked, "Ying Ying, are you sure someone followed you just now?"


    After Wang Mengying came out, she was still very scared. Hiding behind Qin Hai, she constantly looked around and said, "Yes, I really felt it. If I''m not wrong, it should be a man wearing sunsses."


    "Did you see what he looked like?" Qin Hai asked curiously."I couldn''t see his face clearly because I saw it through the window. I didn''t dare to look back and found out that he had been following me all this time. Thus, I ran here to hide."


    Qin Hai looked around and said, "He probably knew that you had discovered him, so he left."


    <span>Wang Mengying patted her chest and said nervously, "Master, what is this person trying to do? Why is he following me all the time?"


    "Could it be your pursuer?" Qin Haiughed.<span>Wang Mengying shook her head, "No, I know all the people in my hospital that like me. I don''t even know this person."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "In that case, there are quite a few people who like you in your hospital."


    <span>Wang Mengying stuck out her tongue andughed as she took Qin Hai''s arm, "No, it''s just a few people, but I don''t like any of them. Master, if you don''t have anything else, apany me for a walk. I want to buy some clothes.


    Qin Haiughed, "What, are you afraid that Master knows your little secret and intentionally changed the subject?"


    Wang Mengying coquettishly said, "No way, I don''t have any secrets. I don''t like those people from the start." Their abilities aren''t as tall as you, Master, and their looks aren''t as handsome as you. I wouldn''t like them. "


    Qin Hai said in astonishment, "Then you''re in for it. You''ll be a virgin for the rest of your life!"


    Wang Mengying was puzzled and asked, "Why?"Qin Hai said, "It''s not that Master is boasting. Even if there''s someone more capable than Master, he must be an old man in his seventies or eighties. There is absolutely no one more handsome than Master, because Master is the most beautiful man in the world. So if you want to find a boyfriend who''s more handsome and more capable than Master, then you definitely won''t be able to find him.


    "Puchi!"


    Wang Mengying burst outughing.


    <span>"Master, I just realized today that your skin is really thick!"


    <span>"Yes, being thick-skinned has always been one of Master''s strengths. As the proverb goes, a person with thick skin and enough food, a person with thick skin does not have to worry about not having enough food to eat! "


    "Haha ¡­" Master, you are going to kill me withughter ¡­ "


    The Master and disciple walked along the road and didn''t buy much clothes. Wang Meng Ying, on the other hand, was so amused by Qin Hai that tears almost flowed out. Naturally, she had forgotten about being followed and the nervousness and uneasiness in her heart hadpletely vanished.


    <span>Unknowingly, the two of them had arrived at the quality men''s clothing area on the fourth floor. Wang Mengying had taken a fancy to one of the jackets and stuck it to Qin Hai''s body, gesturing it out.


    <span>"Master, try changing it, I think this jacket is quite suitable for you."


    <span>Qin Hai took off his jacket and put it on. He turned his body towards the mirror and asked, "How is it? Is it okay?"


    "How cool!" Wang Mengying giggled, "You''re the most beautiful man in the world right now!"<span>"Get rid of him first!" Qin Hai corrected him seriously.


    "Pfft!" Wang Mengyingughed again!


    At this time, a shop assistant walked over andplimented: "Sir, your girlfriend has good eyes. This dress is a new autumn product that just arrived today, it''s very suitable for you to wear."


    Qin Hai was stunned. This woman really didn''t have good eyesight. Could it be that he hadn''t heard Wang Mengying call him ''master'' just now?


    Just as he was about to correct the shop assistant, Wang Mengying suddenly said, "Okay, we''ll take these clothes. You can go draw up the ticket."


    After the shop assistant left, Wang Mengying took Qin Hai''s arm and said happily, "Master, do I look like your girlfriend now?"<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "What''s the use of acting like this? No matter how much like it, you''re still a disciple. And in your entire life, you''ve only ever lived as a disciple."


    Wang Mengying pouted and made a face. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Master, how is it going with my future Mistress?""Not bad, but I met with some trouble today." Wang Mengying''s future Mistress naturally referred to Lin Qingya. When Qin Hai thought of Lin Qingya, he immediately thought of what had happened that afternoon and felt a little depressed. In any case, Wang Mengying knew about his rtionship with Lin Qingya, so he decided to tell her about it. He wanted her to help him think of a way.


    <span>Who knew that after Wang Mengying heard this, she almost fell to the groundughing.


    "Haha ¡­" Master, you are really unlucky. How did you meet this kind of situation? "Aiyo, I''m dying fromughter. My stomach is hurting fromughing!"


    Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile, "Who knew it would be so bad. Your future mistress would have already left by now, and I was just about to give that Shen Yue Er a massage. Besides, that Laura''s nose is even sharper than a dog''s, so she immediately smelled the perfume in the room. It really makes me feel like I''ve done something shameful."<span>Wang Mengying wasughing so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath. After much difficulty, she said, "Master, you are so stupid! Isn''t it easy for you to buy a bottle of perfume for Mistress? Furthermore, you can kill two birds with one stone by giving her a gift and exining why your room smells like perfume. Mistress will definitely be overjoyed, and her good impression of you will multiply by several times! "


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. That''s right, it was enough to just buy a bottle of perfume. Why didn''t he think of that!?<span>"Yingying, do you know where I can sell Chanel No. 5 perfume?" Qin Hai asked hastily.


    <span>"There''s one on the first floor of the Spring River za. Let''s go down and buy it now." Wang Mengying said with a smile.


    <span>Without a second word, they paid for their jackets and went straight to the first floor. Under Wang Mengying''s guidance, they quickly arrived at the perfume counter. Sure enough, they found Chanel # 5.


    <span>At the same time, Lin Qingya and Laura walked into the Spring River Square.


    Standing in front of the jewelry counter in the lobby of the first floor, Lin Qingya introduced to Laura, "This is our Spring River''s biggest shopping za. We have gathered many famous brands from all over the world, so we should be able to find the kind of pajamas you want."


    Laura said apologetically, "Qingya, I''m so sorry. You''re so busy, yet you want to apany me for a walk."


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Don''t say it like that. Actually, I haven''t been shopping in a long time. Today is the perfect time to take a look around." "However, you really should change your bad habit. I remember that you were like this in the past when you were still studying. I didn''t think that you would still be like that now."


    Laura looked embarrassed. Just as she was about to speak, she frowned and pointed to the distance. "Qingya, look at that person. Is he the Qin from yourpany?"


    <span>Lin Qingya looked in the direction Laura was pointing at and was surprised to find that the person she was referring to was indeed Qin Hai. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 453

    Lin Qingya''s eyesight was very good, so she was able to quickly see that the girl with Qin Hai was actually Wang Mengying.


    Although she clearly knew that Wang Mengying was Qin Hai''s disciple, she couldn''t help but feel a little sour in her heart when she saw how intimate the two of them were holding hands. Even though she had been friends with Qin Hai for so many days, she had only gone to a movie with him once. Other than that time, they had never been out together, nor had they ever gone shopping together.<span>"Qingya, that girl is Qin Guan''s girlfriend, right? She''s pretty. "Oh right, could it be that she''s the girl that was hidden in Qin Guan''s office this afternoon?"


    Laura''s words broke Lin Qingya''s train of thoughts. She shook her head slightly and said, "That girl isn''t Qin Hai''s girlfriend, she''s his disciple."<span>After a brief introduction of the rtionship between Qin Hai and Wang Mengying, Lin Qingya said, "Let''s go upstairs. The women''s clothing section is on the third floor, where we should be able to buy your favorite pajamas."


    <span>Laura smiled and nodded before heading to the staircase with Lin Qingya. Halfway there, she looked over to Qin Hai and Wang Mengying, then asked curiously, "Qingya, they seem to be buying perfume, and it seems to be in front of Chanel''s counter." "Do you think it''s really this girl that''s hiding in Qin''s office this afternoon?"


    When Lin Qingya heard this, she was surprised. She took a closer look and saw that Anna was absolutely right. Qin Hai and Wang Mengying were indeed standing in front of Chanel''s counter. Qin Hai was even smelling perfume.


    <span>Was he nning to buy perfume for Wang Mengying?


    Could it be that the person hiding in Qin Hai''s office in the afternoon really was Wang Mengying?Lin Qingya immediately rejected this idea.


    In addition, Lin Qingya clearly remembered that Wang Mengying did not use perfume. For doctors like her, it was because they had to keep in contact with all kinds of patients for a long time. In order to prevent the patients from having allergic reactions, they could not spray perfume on their bodies during work hours, otherwise it would be viting the hospital''s regtions.


    <span>Then who was hiding in Qin Hai''s office?


    And why had Qin Haie to buy Chanel perfume?


    <span>All of a sudden, an idea popped into Lin Qingya''s mind. Before she could even think it through, she had already forcefully suppressed it. However, her face suddenly turned extremely pale.


    On the other side, Qin Hai didn''t even notice that Lin Qingya was looking at him from a short distance away. He sniffed Chanel 5 and nodded. "Yes, that''s it."


    <span>After paying, Qin Hai and Wang Mengying left the Spring River Square, talking andughing. After getting on the car, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Ying Ying, today you helped master solve a big problem, I have to thank you properly. "Speak, where do you want to go for a meal? Master will treat you to a big meal today!"


    Wang Mengying covered her mouth andughed. "It''s fine to eat after a big meal. Master, you should hurry back to thepany and give the perfume to Mistress. Otherwise, if Mistress misunderstands you, then you''re finished!"


    Qin Hai was embarrassed by Wang Mengying''s words, "Is Master that bad in your eyes?"Wang Mengying snickered, "This has nothing to do with being humble. Men who are afraid of their wives are usually men who are afraid of their wives because they especially love their women. So in the eyes of us women, men who are afraid of their wives are men who are good. Master, you can be considered a good man, right? "


    "Of course, not only am I, your master, the most beautiful man in the world, I am also a peerless man!" Qin Hai patted his chest and said solemnly.


    <span>"Puchi!" Wang Mengying held her stomach andughed until she was paralyzed, "Master, I beg of you, don''t say that anymore, I''m going to die fromughter today!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai said in a very manly tone, "But I''m an exception, so it''s good that I''m not afraid of my wife. Let''s go, Master will take you to eat first, we''ll talk about other thingster! Even if your Mistress wants to pay her respects to me, I will have to treat you to a meal first. "


    Wang Mengying pursed her lips into a smile as she was toozy to expose Qin Hai''s lies. After fastening her seat belt, she smiled and said, "Alright, I want some fish. Let''s go to the river bank. I remember there is a restaurant where fish cooking is pretty good.""Alright, sit tight. We''ll go now!"


    An hourter, after the two of them finished dinner, Qin Hai sent Wang Mengying back to the hospital, who was in a hurry to get on the night shift. He then went to the advanced ward to visit Leng Feng for another half an hour before leaving the hospital.


    Just as the Land Rover drove out of the hospital''s main entrance, Qin Hai dialed Lin Qingya''s number. Smiling, he asked, "Wife, where are you?"


    <span>Lin Qingya, who was still working in the office, rubbed her forehead and sighed. "I''m still at thepany. I still have a lot of work to do today. I might have to workte."


    "Have you eaten? Do you want me to bring you something to eat?""You''reing over?" Lin Qingya asked in surprise.


    "Of course, my wife works overtime. As a husband, how could I not apany her!" Qin Hai chuckled. "Say it, what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you."


    <span>Lin Qingya put down the pen in her hand, leaned back in her chair and pursed her lips with a smile. "There''s no need to bring anything to eat. Laura and I already had dinner outside this afternoon."


    "Alright, just keep busy. I''ll be at thepany in a while."After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingya looked at the rose on the table and a moving smile appeared on her face.


    Although the roses were no longer fresh, she had been carefully taking care of them for the past few days, so they still looked very beautiful.Lin Qingya took the rose along with the vase and leaned over to smell it. It was still fragrant, so she couldn''t help butugh.


    Ten minutester, Qin Hai carried a te of snacks to the top floor. As he expected, as long as Lin Qingya worked overtime, Autumn Leaf would not leave, and she would still hold onto her position.


    <span>He ced the dessert in front of Autumn Leaf, thenughed and said, "I bought it for you. Hurry and eat."


    <span>Autumn Leaf was pleasantly surprised and asked curiously, "Big Brother Qin, how do you know I didn''t leave?"


    <span>Qin Hai pointed towards Lin Qingya''s office, "I came here specifically to look for CEO Lin. I know she didn''t leave, so I know that a little fool like you didn''t leave either! Alright, let''s quickly finish up and go back early. I''ll be fine here. "


    Autumn Leaf hesitated. "President Lin doesn''t seem to have eaten. Why don''t we give her some snacks? I''ll just go out and eat something.""You don''t believe me when I say you''re a little fool, but she already ate, and you''re still staying upte with her even when you''re hungry." Alright, hurry up and eat, I''ll be going in first! "


    <span>Qin Hai patted on Autumn Leaf''s head and knocked on the door of Lin Qingya''s office. Then, he pushed open the door and walked in.


    Inside the room, Lin Qingya was waiting for Qin Guan toe to the door. She curiously asked, "Why did youe to work overtime with me?"


    Qin Hai walked behind Lin Qingya with a smile on his face. While rubbing her shoulders, he said, "My wife has worked hard to earn money. As a husband, I should at least show some gratitude."


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile, stretched out her lily-white hands and said, "Then what do you think? Show me!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, then said with a wry smile, "Wife, didn''t you say that you had already eaten, so I gave all the snacks I had just bought to Autumn Leaf. How about I go and get some more for you? "<span>After saying that, he pretended that he was going to go out. Lin Qingya snorted and said angrily, "Fuck you, I don''t want any snacks."


    "Then what do you like?" Qin Hai bent down and put his face against Lin Qingya''s face as he asked with a smile. He then quickly took out a bottle of perfume and ced it in front of Lin Qingya, "What about this, is it rare?"


    <span>Qin Hai had originally thought that taking out the perfume would give Lin Qingya a small surprise, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Qingya was instantly stunned. Furthermore, the smile on her face was disappearing bit by bit.


    "Is this the gift you gave me? Chanel # 5! "Lin Qingya''s voice was a bit cold, but Qin Hai didn''t mind because that was Lin Qingya''s personality.


    He smiled and said, "That''s right, I bought it this morning. I originally wanted to give it to you as a gift in the afternoon, but I didn''t expect that Laura woulde." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 454

    <span>"Did you buy it this morning?" Lin Qingya snorted coldly. Her face was already as cold as ice. "Then what are you doing at the perfume counter on the first floor of the Spring River Square at around 5 PM?"


    Nani?


    Qin Hai was stunned!How did Lin Qingya know he went to Spring River Square in the afternoon?


    Had someone seen him in the afternoon and told Lin Qingya?


    He couldn''t be so weak!<span>Lin Qingya pushed away Qin Hai and stood up to look at him. There was no expression on her frosty face, and her gaze was extremely sharp. Once again, she turned into the ice-cold queen.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as heughed dryly, "I''ve been working all afternoon. Didn''t you go to my ce?" Did someone tell you I was in Spring River Square? I think he must have been mistaken. "


    <span>Lin Qingya did not expect Qin Hai to continue lying to her. The anger in her heart had long ago be uncontroble.


    <span>She gritted her teeth and said, "Do you think I would be wrong? I''m not that blind yet! I saw you and Wang Mengying in front of the perfume counter on the first floor of Spring River Square with my own eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai waspletely stunned.


    It turned out that Lin Qingya had personally witnessed it, and it wasn''t something someone else had told him!


    The heck!


    Isn''t this way too much!


    It''s over, it''s all over now!Even though Qin Hai had experienced numerous strong winds and heavy rain, his mind was still muddled in the face of such a sudden situation. He did not know what to say at the moment.


    <span>Then Lin Qingya stared into Qin Hai''s eyes and continued, "Laura told me today that your office smelled of Chanel # 5, and that there might be a woman in your office. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to be so guilty as to buy perfume to shut me out. Are you afraid I''ll suspect you? Afraid I''d know you were hiding a woman in your office? "Say, isn''t it?"


    Lin Qingya was so angry that her face turned pale. When she saw Qin Hai at the Spring River Square this afternoon, she had already made this guess in her mind. However, due to her trust in Qin Hai, she immediately rejected this idea. However, she never would have thought that in the end, it was really like this. Qin Hai really lied to her for another woman.


    It wasn''t that Lin Qingya had never been deceived by others. There were just too many scammers in this deceptive shopping mall. Even if Lin Qingya was extremely intelligent, she would still be deceived.


    But no matter how badly she had been cheated, it had never made her feel as bad as she did today.At this moment, Lin Qingya felt extremely ufortable in her heart. This was because the person who had deceived her was no other than the person she trusted the most and the person she loved the most.


    <span>The feeling of being betrayed by the person closest to her was as if her heart was being torn out, making her feel extremely ufortable.


    If her heart wasn''t strong enough, if her willpower wasn''t strong enough, she would have already screamed out like other women, crying and making a ruckus.But she didn''t, she didn''t have the habit of crying, all the time, all the suffering and tiredness, she kept in her heart, she never let them be tears.


    However, at this moment, her nose was extremely sore. She truly wanted to cry.


    Faced with Lin Qingya''s harsh questioning, Qin Hai let out a long sigh and gave up any thoughts of continuing to defend himself. The mischievous smile on his face waspletely wiped away as he nodded and said, "You''re right, I shouldn''t have lied to you. When youe to my office in the afternoon, there was indeed a woman in my office. She is ¡­Without waiting for Qin Hai to say Shen Yue Er''s name, Lin Qingya staggered backwards and her face instantly turned pale.


    Before Qin Hai admitted to it, she still harbored a trace of fantasies in her heart, but after Qin Hai admitted that there was a woman hidden in his office, Lin Qingya felt as if she had been viciously hammered in the heart.


    The person she loved most betrayed him, and she was as ignorant as a fool, even defending him!Lin Qingya almost couldn''t stand up straight, and her body was on the verge of copsing.


    Qin Hai was shocked and quickly reached out to support her. He channeled a bit of his true essence into her body.However, when Lin Qingya finally regained her bnce, she immediately pushed Qin Hai away with all her might and cried as she pointed at the door, "Go! Leave immediately! I don''t want to see you again!"


    At the same time as she cried, a single sparkling tear quietly flowed out from her eye sockets.


    "Qingya, I ¡­"


    "You go!" Lin Qingya interrupted Qin Hai''s exnation once again. She red at him as she resisted the pain in her heart and said, "I don''t want to hear your exnation, and I don''t want to believe your exnation either. Even more so, I don''t want to see you again. "From today onwards, you can do whatever you want with whoever you want. Don''t look for me, I have nothing more to do with you!"<span>Qin Hai also had a belly full of grievances. He had wanted to exin things to Lin Qingya, but when he saw Lin Qingya so agitated that even her tears flowed, no matter what he said, Lin Qingya wouldn''t listen.


    <span>"Fine, I''ll go, but it''s definitely not what you think. I''ll exin it to you after you recover your calm."


    Sighing helplessly, Qin Hai turned around and walked towards the door.


    <span>"Take your things!" Lin Qingya shouted excitedly.


    <span>Qin Hai could only turn around and take the perfume bottle from the table. After giving Lin Qingya a nce, he left the office.


    <span>Click!


    As the door was gently locked, tears flowed from Lin Qingya''s eyes, turning into two streams that flowed down her elegant face.


    But even though she was crying to this extent, Lin Qingya still only bit her lips to prevent herself from making a sound.She caught sight of the red rose on the table. The bright red rose seemed to beughing at her silently. She grabbed the vase and held it high, ready to smash it against the door.


    <span>But her arm, as if by magic, remained fixed in the air, and after a while her arm dropped powerlessly, and finally she threw the vase and the rose into the trash can under the desk, and then slumped down on the chair and wept silently on the table.


    Her shoulders trembled, and her tears quietly soaked the surface of her desk. Her deep moans echoed throughout the office.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Qingya''s tears finally dried up. She nkly sat on the chair as she looked at the wall in front of her, her eyes devoid of any light.<span>She really couldn''t understand why it would turn out like this.


    She had once thought that love was very simple. As long as she loved Qin Hai, Qin Hai also loved him, so they could be together forever.<span>She believed that Qin Hai loved her. She was also very confident in her looks and body. She believed that no one would be able to take Qin Hai away from her.


    Furthermore, during this period of time, Lin Qingya knew from her interactions with Xiao Lingling that Qin Hai had endured a lot of hardships. For a time, she had wanted topletely hand her over to Qin Hai.<span>However, she never thought that Qin Hai would actually betray her. He actually did something in his office that let her down, and even tried to deceive her afterwards.


    <span>When she thought of how Qin Hai had been intimate with another woman, she felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife, and tears started streaming down her face once again. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 455

    <span>After leaving Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai''s heart was in turmoil.


    <span>Ever since his rtionship with Lin Qingya had been confirmed, he had always been clear in every aspect of his heart, especially in the area of rtionships between men and women. Ever since his rtionship with Lin Qingya had been confirmed, he had always been clear in every aspect of his heart, especially in the area of rtionships with men and women.


    <span>However, even though he restrained himself, he could still be said to have been like a piece of jade for Lin Qingya. He hadn''t thought that because of a small misunderstanding, Lin Qingya would actually think that he was fooling around with another woman, even wanting to cut off all ties with him. This made Qin Hai feel very helpless and aggrieved.


    He even became a bit depressed because of this.Could it be the same as before his rebirth, that God was destined to leave him alone, unable to enjoy the warmth and happiness of his family?


    Could it be that he was still the same as before, that he would never be able to escape from his former fate?<span>Qin Hai smiled wryly as he left the Avon Building. He drove his car as fast as he could along the road. He had neither a direction nor a destination. He drove as he pleased.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, he saw a bar by the side of the road. He parked his car in front of the bar and pushed open the door to enter.


    <span>He wanted to drink now, had better get drunk, and when he woke up, all his troubles were gone.


    <span>Qin Hai walked up to the bar and sat down. He waved at the waiter behind the bar and waited for him toe over. He asked, "Do you have Spiryt here?" Piryt was a type of distilled vodka produced in Pnd, with a alcohol uracy of 96 degrees, currently the highest in the world. People in the West even called it the "elixir of life", where ordinary people would get drunk after just drinking a small cup, but for Qin Hai, this kind of wine was perfect.


    The waiter had obviously never heard of this type of wine before. After Qin Hai finished speaking, he continued to look at Qin Hai in a daze.


    Qin Hai could only say, "Bring me a bottle of your highest quality wine."<span>The waiter seemed to wake up from a dream and hurriedly brought a bottle of wine for Qin Hai. The waiter seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly brought a bottle of wine for Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai unscrewed the cap and drank half of the bottle in one breath, causing the waiter to stare with wide eyes.


    What made the waiter even more upset was that not only was Qin Hai not drunk after drinking half a bottle of vodka, he even waved his hand at him. With a calm expression, he said, "One bottle is not enough, give me another!"<span>"..."


    <span>The waiter was about to go crazy. This kind of high level vodka was always used as a decoration in bars. The bar owner never wanted to sell it, and no customer ever ordered it, but not only did Qin Hai drink half of it in one go, he even ordered another.


    Was this person even human?This was definitely an alcoholic, and a super one at that!


    "Sir, are you sure?" The waiter asked cautiously. There was a bottle of this vodka in the bar, but he was afraid that Qin Hai wouldn''t be able to pay when he got drunk.Qin Hai saw through the waiter''s thoughts with a nce. He took out a thick stack of money from his pocket and threw it onto the bar.


    "Is that enough money?"


    The stack of money was very thick, at least over ten thousand yuan. The waiter''s eyes lit up and quickly took the money, "Enough, enough. I''ll bring you some wine now."Since he had the money, the waiter quickly brought him another bottle of vodka, regardless of whether Qin Hai was drunk or not.


    At this moment, Qin Hai had already finished the first bottle of wine.


    Although the uracy of the wine wascking, Qin Hai still felt a little tipsy after drinking an entire bottle of it.


    Moreover, with the stimtion from the white wine, he felt a little hot.<span>As for the second bottle, he didn''t drink it as quickly as before. Instead, he asked the waiter for a wine cup. While listening to the song, he drank it slowly, waiting for the wine to slowly rise.


    Not long after, a beautiful woman in a ck dress walked into the bar. She wore sunsses that covered almost half of her white face. Standing at the door of the bar, she swept her gaze over it and quickly saw Qin Hai, who was sitting at the bar''s front.<span>Qin Hai had already taken off his jacket. He was only wearing a ck stic vest, making him look very sturdy.


    When she saw Qin Hai''s muscr body, the woman''s eyes immediately lit up and she walked straight towards Qin Hai.<span>After Qin Hai sat down, the woman waved to the waiter for a cocktail.


    <span>Qin Hai acted as if he did not see the arrival of the woman, as he continued to drink his wine, the small ss cup in one gulp, clean and tidy.


    The woman lit up a long and thin cigarette. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "Are you out of love?"


    Unfortunately, Qin Hai turned a deaf ear to her question and continued to drink his wine in silence.


    The woman did not think that it was a pestle and revealed a faint smile. She twisted her body and half of her body was facing the sea of Qin, including the deep, snow-white gully on her chest. The nearby waiter immediately widened his eyes and could not help but secretly swallow his saliva.


    The woman leaned against the bar, took a light drag on her cigarette, and blew the smoke toward the sea.


    "To be lovelorn is to learn to put it down. To be immersed in pain will only make yourself more and more depressed. The only way out is to start a new rtionship as soon as possible and try to make yourself happy and happy. Only by doing this will you be able to make your ex-girlfriend regret and be disappointed. "


    The woman''s voice was a little hoarse. It sounded sexy, but she was definitely not young. She was at least thirty years old.<span>Dong!


    Qin Hai drank another cup of wine and heavily knocked the wine cup on the bar.The woman''s lips curved up in an arc as she picked up the cocktail and slowly drank it. Her gaze, however, was still fixed on Qin Hai. From his handsome face to his strong arms, he seemed to be admiring a fine piece of art.


    Soon, Qin Hai finished the second bottle of vodka. The woman beside him saw that Qin Hai''s head was dropping lower and lower, and her gaze was bing more and morex. She knew that Qin Hai was drunk.


    The corner of her mouth curved into a smile. She took out a stack of money from her purse and threw it to the waiter. Afterwards, she slowly got up and pasted it on Qin Hai''s body.


    Pinching Qin Hai''s swollen arm, the woman smiled in satisfaction. Then, she whispered into his ear, "Let''s go. Big sister will bring you there to be happy!"


    It was unknown if it was because of the woman''s words, but Qin Hai followed the woman and left the bar shakily. Then he followed the woman into a red BMW Z4.


    The woman turned around to look at the drunk fish, and a smile appeared on her face again. She started the car and sped off.


    As he sped along, he would only need to turn another corner to arrive at the hotel that the woman had reserved for him.


    However, at this moment, a dump truck suddenly charged out from a nearby intersection.


    creak<span>The woman hit the brakes, but the front of the Z4 hit the back of the dump truck, bounced off, and spun four or five times on the road beforeing to a stop at the curb.


    <span>Fortunately, the woman had worn her seat belt, and the air bag had all popped out, which saved her life. Otherwise, with just that one strike, she would have been in for a lot of trouble.


    With much difficulty, the woman tore off her seat belt. Then, she suddenly thought of Qin Hai, who was beside her. She hastily opened the bag and went to look for Qin Hai''s body.<span>At that moment, arge hand suddenly reached out of the air bag and grabbed her arm tightly.


    The hand was strong enough to hurt the woman''s arm.


    The woman wanted to scream out by instinct, but arge hand covered her mouth tightly.


    A voice suddenly sounded beside her ear: "Don''t speak, someone wants our lives!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 456

    Actually, Qin Hai was really drunk just now, at least seventy percent drunk. When the woman brought him out of the bar, he even prepared to use the alcohol to indulge himself and have a night of fun with this beautiful youngdy who was no longer elegant but still had charm.<span>After holding back for so many days, he was finally done. In addition to the grievances caused by Lin Qingya''s misunderstanding, he really wanted to indulge himself for once.


    <span>Unfortunately, God seemed to want to go against him. When the woman drove him straight to the hotel, Qin Hai keenly noticed that there was a car following them.


    The car that suddenly rushed out was obviously aimed at them. If the woman beside them hadn''t reacted in time, they would have been crushed into a pile of meat paste.<span>It was already midnight. There were very few cars on the road, not even a streetmp.


    <span>Qin Hai covered the woman''s mouth and raised his head to look. A person had alighted from the dump truck. The car behind them had also stopped not far away, and a person had alighted from it.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, walked towards the BMW Z4 at the same time.Qin Hai lowered his head and whispered into the woman''s ear, "You have enemies?"


    The woman kept shaking her head, trembling with fear.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze froze. Since these two people weren''t here to deal with this woman, then they must be here for him.


    <span>Soon after, he gently squeezed the woman''s neck, and the woman immediately fainted.


    Perhaps this was more appropriate for her.<span>The two people outside quickly arrived near Z4. They didn''t rush to get near, but stopped four to five meters away from Z4.


    "Get off the carriage, Mr. Qin. I know you''re not dead!"


    <span>The person in front suddenly spoke. His voice was very sharp and ear-piercing, as if two pieces of metal were rubbing against each other.


    Qin Hai no longer hesitated and got off the car. He turned around and looked at the two people in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you people? Why are you attacking me?"


    "Who we are is not important. You only need to know that we are here to take your life!"The one speaking was still the one in front. The one behind didn''t say a word, but two knives suddenly appeared in his hands. One was about a meter long, while the other was rtively short, and was only half of the size of the other.


    The man in front did not take out his weapon, but he was wearing a pair of ck leather gloves with a metal barb on the back.


    The only simrity between the two was that they were both wearing ck clothes and a ck mask.


    Qin Hai sneered, "I''m afraid you guys can''t do it. Either get out of here as soon as possible, ore and die!"<span>"As you wish, I''ll immediately send you to hell!"


    As soon as the man in front finished his words, the man behind Qin Hai immediately bent over and rushed over.


    He kept his body parallel to the ground, the two knives trailing behind him. He ran very fast, and his footsteps were very light. There was almost no sound, just like a real leopard cat.When he was near Qin Hai, the long de in his right hand shed out a cold saber light towards Qin Hai''s neck.


    <span>Qin Hai took a step back and dodged the de. However, this person''s footsteps rapidly changed as his body spun 360 degrees like a top. The short de in his left hand also pierced towards Qin Hai''s lower abdomen.


    <span>This silent stab was quick and urate. Combined with his agile footsteps, it was almost a one-hit kill.


    Qin Hai took another step back and coldly snorted, "The leader of the pirates, short sword. Are you a little devil?"This person seemed to be infuriated when he heard this. His body spun even faster, causing the two sabers to be unable to move an inch. Streams of chilling sabre light were constantly sent towards Qin Hai''s vital points.


    "Your speed is too slow, your attack is too slow. Compared to Yiran, you don''t even have a tenth of his power, yet you dare to kill me? What a joke!"As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, his two legs that had been retreating suddenly stood still. Following that, his right foot kicked out like lightning, piercing through the other party''s immovable saber light andnding precisely on the chest of the person.


    Bang!The man groaned and fell five or six meters away. The two sabers in his hands also fell to the ground.


    <span>At the same time, a biting cold killing intent came from behind Qin Hai. He quickly moved sideways and a fist shining with cold light struck his stomach. The sharp barbs on the glove even broke Qin Hai''s ck vest.


    "F * ck!"Qin Hai looked down at his broken vest and immediately became angry. This vest was bought for him by Lin Qingya. He had only worn it twice, but it had already been broken by this bastard!


    "Die!"


    Before the man could retract his fist, the furious Qin Hai had already grabbed his arm and smashed his bowl-sized fist towards his head.


    This bastard dared to damage the clothes that Lin Qingya had given him. He deserved to die!


    However, what Qin Hai did not expect was that the arm that he had grabbed suddenly twisted in a strange way, freeing this person from his control. He then quickly retreated, just barely dodging the punch.<span>"Hey!" Qin Hai lowered his head to look at his left hand. Just now, his left hand seemed to have been hit by an electric current, causing a momentary paralysis.


    After carefully looking at the other party''s attire, Qin Hai frowned and asked, "Who is Lightning Fist''s Jabbar?"


    Jabbar Lightning Punch was a fighting master in North America, but he was different from other people. He liked to y with electricity, and every time he fought, he always carried a high voltage bottle with him. In Qin Hai''s words, this guy''s favorite thing to do was to abuse himself. That was because every time he fought with someone, although he would often be able to shock his opponent on the outside, he would also be beaten up miserably by the electric currents. This was definitely the most masochistic way of fighting.Hearing Qin Hai say the three words'' Jia Ba '', the person in front of him was obviously shocked. He hastily asked, "How do you know this name?"


    <span>Qin Hai knew better than that that back then, he had fought with Jia Ba many times. Other than the first time when he was carelessly electrocuted by Jia Ba, he was the one whopletely oppressed Jia Bater on.


    <span>However, it was precisely because of this that Jabal admired his martial arts very much, and even wanted to acknowledge Qin Hai as his master. After Qin Hai tactfully rejected him, he proposed to marry his only daughter to Qin Hai.


    <span>Unfortunately, Jabal was a ck man, and his daughter was probably a ck pearl as well. Although Qin Hai had been a prodigal beauty at that time, he had always liked the fair-skinned Big Bo girl. He had absolutely no interest in his sister, whose face was almost invisible now that the lights were turned off, so he could only refuse Jabal''s good intentions and quickly flee North America, lest Jabal forcefully give his daughter to him.


    "You are Jabbar''s apprentice?" Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed as he coldly snorted, "Looks like I''ll have to help Old Jia clean up a bit today!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 457

    "Who are you?"


    Qin Hai''s words made the other party extremely surprised.


    "Wait till I cripple you, then we can go back and ask Old Jia!"Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this fellow. He punched out with lightning speed, urately hitting his opponent in the face.


    Bang!


    This fellow immediately became like a broken kite, flying backwards and spitting out a few bloody teeth.


    Qin Hai still wanted to catch up and give this guy a kick, but he didn''t expect that the other little devil would crawl quite fast.


    Qin Hai looked at him coldly. His cold voice carried a hint of chilliness."Although I am quite interested in the women of your country, I really hate trash like you who hides their heads and exposes their tails. You''d better quickly scram, otherwise you''ll regret it for the rest of your life."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s warning, the other party hesitated for a moment before roaring out an angry shout. Then, he raised his twin sabers and chopped at Qin Hai.<span>This person could be said to have used his dual de offensive skill quite well. Although he hadn''t reached the level of a Grandmaster, he could still be considered a top-notch expert.


    The snow-white de edge glinted with a cold glint in the pitch-ck night. Along with the nimble steps, it danced so tightly that it could be said to be extremely sharp. If an ordinary person were toe into contact with it, they would only end up being ughtered.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Qin Hai. Qin Hai had once sparred with the master of the Saber arts, Teng Tian Yichang. Although the sparring had ended in a draw, it had happened two years ago and the current Qin Hai was no longer the same.<span>Furthermore, during that sparring session, Ichiro Kawada had used a forbidden technique that he could not control. Otherwise, he would have been utterly defeated.


    For the sake of this draw, Ichiro Fujita had even paid a very heavy price. It was said that after this sparring session, he fell ill and was on the verge of death. The reason for this was because he had used a forbidden technique and a power that he could not control during the sparring. It had caused the bacsh of his internal force, heavily damaging his tendons and veins, injuring him to the very core.<span>Therefore, although the little ghost in front of him had pretty good knife skills, in Qin Hai''s eyes, he was nothing more than a child ying with a big sword. He had nothing to show for it, but his strength and speed were too weak.


    <span>Swish!


    The long de once again hacked down towards the door of the Qin Sea. While Qin Hai was dodging, the short de stabbed at his lower abdomen from a very tricky and concealed angle.


    <span>Its speed was extremely fast, just like the venomous kiss of a cobra. It fiercely bit towards Qin Hai''s abdomen.


    This was a ssicbat technique of the Double des of the Volcano Country.A long de was used to hack and kill. Although it looked fierce and fierce, in reality, it was the short de that was truly deadly. Because the angle of the de was tricky, the timing of its release was hard to predict.


    This little devil had obviously mastered the essence of Dual de Stream, so the timing and angle of his attack were very urate.


    It was a pity that he was up against a fellow who was more knowledgeable than himself in the dual wielding battle techniques. Moreover, this fellow''s speed and vision was countless times better than his own.


    "The timing of your attack is not bad. It''s a pity that your speed is too slow and your strength is too weak. Just with your ability, you dare to kill me? What a joke!"


    Seeing that the short knife was about to pierce through his body, Qin Hai did not dodge. Instead, he directly grabbed the de with two fingers.The little ghost''s eyes immediately widened as he looked at Qin Hai''s hand in disbelief. No matter how hard he tried, the short sabre seemed to have been welded to the ground, unable to advance or retreat.


    "Eight!" In the midst of his shock and anger, he once again raised the longde in his right hand and chopped down at Qin Hai.


    Swish!


    The de shed again!It hacked down towards the top of Qin Hai''s head from top to bottom.


    <span>However, he had forgotten that ever since he was grabbed by Qin Hai, his swift and agile steps hadpletely stopped. Standing in front of Qin Hai now, it was as if the gate was wide open andpletely unguarded.


    As a result, Qin Hai did not even have the thought of dodging as he lifted his leg and kicked, easilynding a critical hit on the little ghost''s crotch.As if hearing the sound of an egg shattering, the little devil''s eyes suddenly bulged, and he let go of the handle of the knife with both hands. Holding his lower abdomen, he slowly bent down until his head fell on the ground, and his body began to twitch.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him coldly, threw away the dagger in his hand and walked towards another guy.


    This person had just gotten up from the ground. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he saw Qin Hai use a simple yet practical kick to knock down the little devil.


    His pupils suddenly constricted as he saw Qin Hai walking towards him. He quickly took out a small bottle, opened the bottle cap and poured the contents inside into his mouth.


    Qin Hai suddenly stopped. After he wrinkled his nose, an intense pressure suddenly erupted from his body. He asked in a deep voice, "Love of Angels, what is your rtionship with IN?"<span>"That''s right, it''s the love of an angel. The IN invited us to kill you. Die!"


    After drinking the Love of Angels, this person suddenly raised his head and let out a strange cry, as if he was in great pain, but also as if he was very excited. When he lowered his head again, his eyes turned red, as if he had suddenly turned into a bloodthirsty beast.


    "At first, out of respect for Old Jia, I wanted to spare your life. Since you''re courting death, you can''t me me!"<span>At this moment, Qin Hai had alsopletely put away his yfulughter. An icy aura exuded from his entire body as he walked towards his opponent, step by step.


    "Die!" The person in front almost simultaneously pounced towards Qin Hai. His body suddenly emitted ayer of blue lightning. The crackling sound was very strange.


    Qin Hai frowned. It seemed that after using the Love of Angels, not only had this guy''s abilities improved, but his body''s tolerance had also improved. Otherwise, this level of electric current would have made this guy''s hair stand on end.<span>Swish!


    <span>Faced with this person''s attack, Qin Hai quickly dodged to the side.


    <span>"Tsk tsk ¡­" After the man''s attack missed, he quickly turned around and looked at Qin Hai. Afterughing weirdly twice, he said, "What, are you afraid?"


    As he spoke, he brought his two fists together and actually produced a burst of blue electric current, which then crackled loudly.<span>p p ¡­ p p ¡­


    <span>Although Qin Hai did not say a word, his right leg moved forward. With his legs bent and his waist bent, his hands at his sides, he took on the stance of facing a great enemy for the first time.


    <span>"Since you no longer want to live, then I''ll fulfill your wish and apany you to have fun."


    <span>After the other party heard this, his eyes shed with a sharp glint of light. With a heavy snort, he charged towards Qin Hai once again.


    Under the dual stimtion of Angel''s Love and the lightning that exceeded the limits of the human body, this person''s speed had already reached its limit. With constantly flickering blue lightning, he charged into the Qin Sea like a bolt of human lightning.


    When he was about to get close, his fist swung out with a fierce roar, and the barbs on the back of his fist were still flickering with sparks of electricity.


    "Die!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 458

    However, before he could hit Qin Hai, Qin Hai also punched.Moreover, the moment Qin Hai punched out, a spiralling gust of wind appeared around him. It was apanied by the surging of Quintessential Essence in his body. It was like an invisible dragon was rushing towards its opponent.


    Roar!<span>Qin Hai suddenly roared, and like a dragon''s roar from the heavens, he shook the entire world. His left foot took a step forward, and his right hand punched the sky like a meteor, hitting his opponent''s fist heavily.


    Bang!


    The two fists just happened to collide.<span>The masked man''s body suddenly burst out a piercing blue electrical light. Crackling and crackling, a burnt smell came out at the same time.


    <span>Ka-cha ¡­ Ka-cha ¡­


    <span>As if something had broken, the masked man''s eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    However, before he could react, Qin Hai''s second punch had arrived.


    The target this time was his chin.The masked man was sent flying by this punch. A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth while his remaining teeth also flew out at the same time.


    Without waiting for the masked man tond on the ground, Qin Hai rushed towards the masked man like a nimble dragon out of the water. Without waiting for the masked man tond on the ground, Qin Hai approached the masked man quickly like a dragon out of the water.


    A strong gust of wind blew up the dust into the sky, surrounding Qin Hai and the masked man. The only sound that could be heard was the dull thud of a hammer hitting the ground. It sounded like the beat of a drum, shocking and making people''s hearts palpitate.


    The continuous drumbeatssted for about ten minutes before it stopped. Then the dust dispersed, revealing Qin Hai and the masked man.


    <span>At this moment, the masked man was lying motionless on the ground. His body was emitting a strong burnt smell and his hair looked as if it had been scalded. His eyes were still open, but his gaze towards Qin Hai was filled with deep fear.


    Facing Qin Hai who stood as tall as a mountain, he tried his best to raise his right hand, pointed at Qin Hai and said with a trembling voice, "Dragon ¡­ Dragon Fist, you are Qin... "Qin."


    <span>Before he could finish his words, his arm dropped down, and he was unable to close his eyes.


    <span>At this moment, the little ghost who had been kicked to the point that his balls were about to shatter looked at Qin Hai in surprise. His eyes were as if he had seen a ghost and his mouth could swallow an entire duck egg!


    The intense shock even made himpletely forget about the pain of shattering the egg.


    However, before he could recover from his shock, Qin Hai''s footnded once again in his crotch.


    This time, he didn''t even have the chance to cause his eyes to bulge. His eyes turned white from being stepped on and hepletely fainted.


    Qin Hai suddenly turned around and looked in the northwest direction. There was a flowerbed there, and beside it was a tall French parasol tree.


    Qin Hai''s gaze fell on the wutong tree.


    "Come out. Do you want me to invite you out?"


    The surroundings werepletely silent. Only the sound of the wind rustling the leaves of the wutong tree could be heard.Qin Hai walked towards the wutong tree.


    <span>But before he could get close, a person walked out from behind the wutong tree.


    Although this person wore a mask on his face, his figure was somewhat familiar to Qin Hai.<span>Suddenly, the man in ck took off his mask, revealing his true face.


    At the same time, Qin Hai''s eyes widened.


    This was because this person was actually someone he knew, and he had never thought that he would meet this person here.


    "Boss, is that you?"


    The person that walked out from behind the wutong tree was about twenty years old. He was very tall, even taller than Qin Hai by half a head, and he was also handsome. All of his clothes were international brands.<span>But at this moment, his expression was almost identical to Qin Hai''s. It was even better than that. His pair of beautiful almond-shaped eyes were fixed on Qin Hai. The excitement in them could be seen even by a fool.


    That feeling, that expression, was as though a lovesick girl suddenly saw her most beloved man. Her eyes were filled with surprise, surprise, adoration, admiration ¡­ All in all, he gave people the feeling that he wanted to run up and hug Qin Hai tightly.To put it simply, this fellow''s sexual orientation was highly questionable!


    <span>That''s right, this person was Qin Hai''s brother in Star Light, Lone Wolf.


    Naturally, there was no problem with his orientation. This guy was famous for being a debauchee in Europe. In his words, beauties were as indispensable as good wine in his life.


    And the reason he was so excited right now was because he saw the Dragon Fist that Qin Hai had just performed. He also determined that Qin Hai was their almost-omnipotent leader who had risked his life at the most dangerous moments, leaving them with the chance of survival while he and his enemies perished together.


    Qin Hai was also shocked. He really didn''t expect to see Lone Wolf here. He only noticed that there was someone hiding behind the Wutong tree to spy on him. Who knew it was Lone Wolf?<span>Looking at Lone Wolf, he was excited for a moment. It wasn''t easy to meet the Life and Death Brothers, and he almost ran forward to hug Lone Wolf.


    <span>However, he abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    His current appearance waspletely different from before, and his current life was alsopletely different from before. Was he really going to reunite with Lone Wolf and then return to his previous life?


    Qin Hai''s mind was suddenly in a mess.<span>In the blink of an eye, Lone Wolf was already in front of Qin Hai.


    He stared unblinkingly at Qin Hai, his burning gaze almost identical to that of a man and woman who had fallen in love.<span>He said resolutely, "Boss, you must be the boss. I saw your Dragon Fist and the smell on your body is still the same as before. It''s overbearing and awesome enough! Boss, you didn''t die. You really didn''t die.


    Lone Wolf suddenly opened his arms and pounced towards Qin Hai!


    Qin Hai couldn''t dodge in time, or maybe he didn''t even want to. He was hugged by Lone Wolf like he was a bear.


    At this moment, the charming young woman who had just been knocked out by Qin Hai stumbled out of the BMW Z4.She had just raised her head when she saw the scene of Qin Hai and Lone Wolf hugging. She was so shocked that she sucked in a breath of cold air. Then, she hurriedly covered her cherry lips.


    Uhh ¡­


    <span>When Qin Hai heard themotion, he saw the woman''s shocked expression and immediately understood. This woman probably thought he was a pervert.


    <span>The heck!


    <span>He quickly pushed Lone Wolf away and said subconsciously, "Go to hell, I''m not a little girl, why are you hugging me so tightly?"


    <span>The tone of his voice was exactly the same as when he was with Lone Wolf and the others.


    Therefore, Lone Wolf was so excited that he almost went crazy.


    "Boss, you really are the boss! I really found you!"


    <span>Looking at Lone Wolf''s excited expression, Qin Hai felt gratified but also a little guilty. During this period of time, including just now, for his own selfish ends, he actually wanted to abandon his brothers who had lived and died with him.


    <span>In this instant, the thoughts in his mind werepletely cleared up.


    <span>A brother was a brother. No matter if it was in the past or in the present, no matter what form he had changed into, the brotherhood between brothers would never be severed.


    A bright smile appeared on Qin Hai''s face as he smilingly kicked Lone Wolf. He snappily said, "What are you yelling for? Can''t you see that you''ve been frightened by others?"<span>Lone Wolf looked at the beautiful young woman beside the BMW, and the expression in his eyes suddenly became particrly wonderful.


    <span>"Boss, I remember that you used to like little girls, right? But now, the taste has be so strong that you can even eat big aunties like this?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 459

    <span>Qin Hai didn''t have the nerve to tell Lone Wolf that he wasn''t going to eat this auntie, but that she was going to eat his tender cabbage.


    Otherwise, with Lone Wolf''s teasing personality, not only would heugh until tomorrow morning, but he would definitely spread the news all over the world. Tomorrow morning, not only would the baldy and the rest of the big bosses find out about this, even the big bosses in the dark world would find out about it, and he would be a joke in their mouths.Qin Hai''s old face turned slightly red as he scolded in a bad mood, "Nothing goodes out of a dog''s mouth. What ''aunt''? At most, she''s a big sister. If she doesn''t know how to speak, then move aside."


    <span>Lone Wolf chuckled and didn''t say anything else, but his eyes were as vulgar as they could get.


    <span>Qin Hai red at him in annoyance, walked to the side of the BMW Z4 and said to the woman, "Sorry, my friend didn''t hide anything. "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    The woman had no time to listen to Lone Wolf. She had already seen the two assassins lying on the side, and their hearts were beating wildly. When Qin Hai finished, she immediately shook her head and said fearfully, "I ¡­" I''m fine! "


    Qin Hai smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad guy, but a security guard. The two on the ground are professional killers hired by my enemies to deal with me. Sorry to implicate you! "Oh yeah, can you give me your contact information? I''ll transfer the money to youter."<span>Perhaps it was due to her status as a security guard, but the woman''s mood had clearly improved. However, her eyes still showed fear. She quickly shook her head and said, "No need, my car is insured. The insurancepany willpensate."


    What a joke, since this brother had already killed the killer, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to kill her. The only thought in the woman''s mind was to quickly leave this ce and never meet this killer in front of her again.<span>She even regretted it now. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have said anything tonight. She had gone to the bar to fish for Kiko.


    Qin Hai also saw through the woman''s thoughts, so he didn''t leave any contact details. He nodded to the woman, and each of them left with Lone Wolf. They threw the two fellows onto the dump truck and drove off with a rumbling sound.Not long after, they drove the dump truck back to the bar. After picking up the Land Rover, Qin Hai dialed He Yaozu''s number and told him the situation.


    The two assassins tonight had extraordinary origins. One of them could be Jabal''s disciple, and the other could also be Ichiro Fujino''s disciple. Now, both of them had pledged allegiance to IN, and there might be some big articles about them that could be investigated by the security of the country.


    Not long after they hung up, several police cars came whistling to the entrance of the bar. They surrounded the dump truck, and Qin Hai and Lone Wolf left without a sound.


    In the car, Lone Wolf kept looking at Qin Hai sideways, causing him to feel numb. He couldn''t help but say, "Did you bend over? Why are you always looking at me?"<span>Lone Wolf sighed and said, "Boss, I won''t hide it from you. I always felt like I was the most handsome man in the Star Light. However, even though I''m still the most handsome man in the Star Light, I still feel a huge pressure from your current appearance. Boss, you can clearly rely on your strength to survive, but why do you have to rely on your face to survive like me? Isn''t this forcing me onto a dead end? "


    Qin Hai could not help butugh out loud when he heard this fellow''s teasing, hidden bitterness.


    At the same time, his heart was moved. He didn''t know how to exin to Lone Wolf what had happened to him, but since Lone Wolf thought he had changed his appearance, then he might as well make the mistake. This way, he wouldn''t have to waste his time exining it to Lone Wolf.<span>Heughed, "Do you think I thought that the explosion didn''t kill me? If I didn''t lose an arm or a leg, so what if I am lucky? As long as I am alive, changing my face is nothing."


    Lone Wolf nodded and suddenly stopped talking. He lowered his head thinking about something.


    <span>After a while, the smile on his face hadpletely disappeared, and even his voice had be choked with sobs.


    <span>"Boss, we ¡­ We all thought you were dead. The baldie cried all night long, and I cried all night long, and even the wood of the ironhand hid in my room and cried all night long ¡­ Boss, I''m really happy to know that you''re still alive, really! "


    <span>A teardrop fell down, and Lone Wolf quickly wiped the tears off his face, but the more he wiped, the more he wiped.


    Qin Hai pulled the car to the side of the road and put his arm around Lone Wolf''s shoulders. He patted him hard twice, and even his eyes started to moisten.<span>"I know, I know!" Qin Hai said in a choked voice.


    Through Lone Wolf''s choked with sobs, he saw the image of the baldie, Steel Hand and the others crying bitterly. At this moment, Qin Hai really med himself in his heart. He regretted not contacting the baldie immediately.


    <span>After a while, when Lone Wolf calmed down, Qin Hai threw him a cigarette and lit one for himself as well. He slowly listened to Lone Wolf recount his recent events.


    "After that explosion, we all thought that you had died and that everyone was going crazy. We destroyed almost all the branches of the IN. Baldie and Steel Hand were also severely injured several times. Later on, when Xiao Qiang found out that your ount had logged into the ckblood Gate, we started to suspect that you weren''t dead yet. I''ve opened up almost the entire area of the Spring River, but I still couldn''t find any information on you, boss. "


    Lone Wolf continued, "Later on, when I was eating in the cafeteria, I saw on TV that a female doctor had been taken captive. I found out that the pendant she wore on her chest was very simr to the one you used to wear, and then I somehow managed to find that female doctor. I''ve been following her all this time, but I didn''t expect that I would really find you, boss!"Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing. It turned out that the person who had been following Wang Mengying for the past few days was Lone Wolf.


    <span>Lone Wolf suddenly chuckled and winked at Qin Hai, "Boss, that pretty female doctor is your woman, right? I think you even gave her the pendant."


    "Stop bullshitting, Ying Ying is my disciple." Qin Hai took a puff on his cigarette and asked, "What about the baldie and the rest of them? What are they doing now?"<span>"Originally, they were also prepared toe back with me to search for you. However, recently, there were some new movements from IN. They have brought people to investigate."


    Qin Hai frowned, "What new development?"


    Lone Wolf said, "We got the news. Boss, although you blew up the IN nestst time, a lot of us escaped, especially those old drug developers. They''re all still alive." Furthermore, these guys seem to havee up with a new drug, which is even more amazing than Angel''s Love. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 460

    At a certain vi on the Spring River.


    In a airtight darkroom, the naked Jiu Jiuy motionless on the bed.


    In front of the bed, the gloomy-faced Zhao Bin nced at the man in ck beside him. The man in ck nodded slightly and took out a small syringe from his pocket before walking to the bedside.


    There was about 2 ml of yellowish brown liquid in the syringe. The ck-clothed man then inserted the needle into Jiu Jiu''s arm, and then injected all of the liquid inside the syringe into his body. After finishing all of this, he quickly returned to Zhao Bin''s side and carefully observed Duan Jiu''s body''s reaction.


    After about five or six seconds, Jiu Jiu''s body suddenly quivered, followed by another tremble. The next shake became more frequent, the amplitude also becamerger. If his hands and feet weren''t firmly locked in ce by the iron buckle, he might have jumped up from the bed.At the same time, the skin on Jiu Jiu''s body turned red like a cooked lobster, and a beast-like roar came from his mouth.


    This processsted for about three minutes, after which Broken Nine''s entire body suddenly swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few minutes, his body had thickened by a whole circle, and his muscles, which had originally shriveled and weakened from lying down in bed for a long time, had regained their sticity and strength.


    <span>Ten minutester, Duan Jiu suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp glint shed across his eyes.


    Bang!


    His hands broke the sturdy metal buckle, and soon after, his two feet also regained their freedom after breaking the iron buckle.


    Rubbing his wrist, Duan Jiu finally jumped up from the bed. He walked in front of Zhao Bin and said, "Young Master Bin, I''m ready!"


    "Good, good!" Seeing Zhao Bin''s stronger body, a rare smile appeared on Zhao Bin''s face. "It''s good that you''ve recovered. Now is the time for me to hire someone. You can''t recover any better!"<span>"Yes sir!" Jiu Jiu retreated to the side and put on the clothes he had prepared for him.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Someone knocked on the door.


    The man in ck went to the door, opened it, and a voice whispered to him.


    Zhao Bin frowned and said, "What happened again?"The man in ck came back to Zhao Bin and said, "I''ve just received news that Ono and Hammer have failed. Hamel is dead and Ono is seriously injured. He has been taken away by the police."


    <span>Zhao Bin snorted coldly with ridicule in his eyes, "Is this the expert you were talking about?" "It''s not even bullshit!"


    <span>The man in ck said, "Please be at ease. We will continue to arrange for experts toe. We will definitely get rid of Qin Hai. At the same time, our n B is also in progress at the same time, and it is progressing very smoothly, and I believe that soon we will be able to achieve results. "


    <span>Zhao Bin snorted and said, "I don''t care about n B or n A. In short, if you want to achieve your goals, you have to help me take down Avon Group and get rid of Lin Qingya. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do anything in the Spring River without my help!"


    <span>With that, Zhao Bin and Duan Jiu left the room inrge strides.


    After the man in ck had sent them to the carriage, his eyes, which were hidden behind his cloak, suddenly shed with a cold killing intent.


    He suddenly raised his arms. Behind him, a man in ck quietly appeared."Tell headquarters to recruit experts at all costs!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Spring River Beach.


    Lone Wolf was leaning against the car and smoking. Qin Hai was on the phone not far away, and on the other end of the line was the baldie from North America.<span>"Boss, you''re really still alive. That''s great!"


    <span>When they found out that Qin Hai was still alive, even the baldie, who had always been calm, was so excited that his voice trembled.


    And Qin Hai, listening to the bald man''s rich baritone, found it hard to suppress the excitement in his heart.<span>"Thank you for your hard work during this period of time!"


    "Boss, you don''t even want your life for us, so what''s the point of working hard for us?" Baldie excitedly said, "Oh yeah, boss, how are you right now? Why did you go back to China? We all thought you were dead! "


    "It''s a long story. In short, I''ve changed a lot. I''m almost a different person now. But fortunately, I am still alive, and I still have my skills. "


    Qin Hai did not want to tell anyone about his strange rebirth. Even if it was the baldie and the others, he did not want to tell them because even if he did, no one would believe him. It would be better to just follow Lone Wolf''s guess and let them all think that he had undergone stic surgery.


    The baldie was much older than Lone Wolf. Seeing that Qin Hai did not want to talk anymore, he did not ask any more questions and continued happily, "It''s good that he''s alive. Oh yeah, boss, do you need me to inform others that you''re still alive? "


    "As long as our brothers know, there''s no need to tell those people outside." I''m not the same as I used to be, and I''m taking advantage of this opportunity to leave, so I don''t really want to deal with those guys anymore. As for Xingyao, I''ll leave it to you. Go ahead and do whatever you want with it. ""We can rest, but boss, you can''t ignore Star Light. Without you, Star Light would not be Star Light!" The baldie hurriedly said when he saw that Qin Hai seemed to have the intention to retreat.


    Qin Hai smiled. "You should know that my original goal when I established Star Light was to eliminate the IN. Once the IN waspletely eliminated by us, the Star Light could also be dissolved. Of course, if you are willing, you can let Star Light continue to exist, and I won''t participate anymore. "<span>In fact, ever since his rebirth, Qin Hai had enjoyed a rare period of peace. He was liking this life more and more, and was also getting tired of the fighting and killing. He wished that he could continue to live like this in the future.


    From the very beginning, he had no ambition to rule the entire world, nor did he intend to be the king of the dark world. The reason why he had left the country in a fit of anger and set up Star Light was topletely eliminate all of his IN, he never expected that Star Light would develop to its current size.


    Right now, what he wanted to do the most was to get rid of the IN as soon as possible, and then carry his wife and children and live the life of an ordinary person.Of course, this was his own idea. Towards those brothers of Star Light''s, he would definitely not force them to leave the dark world like him. If they were willing to continue roaming the outside, then that was up to them, Qin Hai would definitely not stop them.


    <span>However, what Qin Hai did not expect was that the baldie said almost without hesitation, "Boss, since you have made up your mind, I will definitely support you. After I clean up the rest of the IN, I''ll go back to your ce. "Hur hur, actually, I wanted to return home for a long time."


    Qin Haiughed, "Alright, I''ll wait for your return then. "By the way, I heard that the remaining guys in the IN havee up with a new drug. Do you know about that?"<span>"That''s right, this medicine is more powerful than Angel''s Love, and it also possesses a very powerful healing ability ¡­ Recently, I heard that these guys are nning to use this medicine to rope in some of the more established factions. This is what I''m investigating ¡­ "


    Qin Hai and the baldie kept on calling for close to an hour until the phone ran out of battery.


    When Qin Hai returned to the car, Lone Wolf chuckled and said, "Boss, why do I feel like you have a grudge with the baldie? This phone is so good, no one is here?"


    "Scram!" Qin Hai said snappily, "This is called brotherly love, do you understand? I ask you, what are you going to do next, go on to Europe, or go where? ""I''m not going anywhere, boss, I''m going wherever you are!" Lone Wolf shook his head like a rattle.


    Qin Hai nodded, "That''s fine too. I suspect that IN is infiltrating the country. Help me dig them out."<span>Lone Wolf revealed a happy expression, "No problem, boss, just watch me!"


    Qin Hai warned, "Be careful, this is our country. We can''t be as reckless as before."


    Lone Wolf chuckled and said, "Boss, don''t worry. Other than putting pressure on a woman, I would do it recklessly. I''ve never done it recklessly before!"<span>Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 461

    Early the next morning, Qin Hai set off for the Lijing Garden.


    Last night when they bumped into Lone Wolf, he and Lone Wolf had a good chat. After the two of them returned to Tianshun Garden, they actually chatted for an entire night. It was a good thing that Qin Hai had the protection of his True Origin. Even though he did not sleep for several nights, he did not feel sleepy. He was still in high spirits when he went out early in the morning. However, Lone Wolf couldn''t do it. When Qin Hai went out, he was lying on the bed sleeping soundly, not even knowing that Qin Hai had gone out.<span>The reason why Qin Hai had rushed over early in the morning was naturally to apologize.


    Even though Lin Qingya had misunderstood him yesterday, Qin Hai had thought that he had done something wrong. Thus, he had nned toe to the Lijing Garden early in the morning to perform well and obtain the graciousness of his wife.


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai got off the car, he saw Aunt Yun tending to the flowers and nts in the small garden by the door.


    "Aunt Yun, you woke up early!"Qin Hai walked over with a smile.


    <span>Aunt Yun smiled when she saw it was Qin Hai. "Young master, Qingya has not woken up yet. Do you want me to call her?"


    <span>"No need, she works too hard. I''ll go make breakfast first. It won''t be toote to call her when I''m done!"


    "Then I''ll help you!" Aunt Yun said with a smile."No need, I''m fine by myself!"


    Qin Hai stopped Aunt Yun and entered the kitchen alone. He was here today to show off, so he naturally had to be more sincere. Therefore, he decided to cook a sumptuous breakfast for Lin Qingya alone.In less than an hour, after a few busy hours, a few delicious and delicious snacks were served on the table.


    <span>Soup dumplings, crystal shrimp dumplings, porridge, and Qin Hai''s best hand rolled up the noodles. The moment the noodles were served, a fragrant smell immediately filled the room. It didn''t need to be tasted to know that they were delicious.


    After finishing his chores, Qin Hai washed his hands, tidied up his clothes, and then went upstairs, preparing to wake Lin Qingya up.<span>However, just as he arrived at Lin Qingya''s room, the door opened. Lin Qingya frowned when she saw him. "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Wifey, I was wrong yesterday. I came here today to apologize to you."Bang!


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish speaking, the door closed again!


    "..."


    Qin Hai touched his nose in embarrassment and could only continue speaking towards the closed door, "Wifey, things really aren''t as you think. That''s right, when you went to my ce, Minister Shen from the PR Department was indeed in my office. But before you guys went to my ce, I was only helping her treat her illness and didn''t do anything else. It was Department Head Shen who heard your voice and immediately hid away, I couldn''t stop her. Nothing really happened between me and her, I can vouch for that! If you don''t believe me, you can ask Autumn Leaf. She knows that I helped Minister Shen to treat his illness. "


    Qin Hai finished what he was saying in one breath and listened attentively. There was no sounding from the room at all. It was unknown whether Lin Qingya had heard him or not.<span>Helpless, he could only continue, "Wife, open the door. What I said just now is absolutely true. There is absolutely no lie."


    <span>"Yo, apologize!"


    At this moment, a chuckle came from the next door. Qin Hai turned his head and saw that Zeng Rou was standing at the next door.


    This woman was wearing a pink nightgown. Not only did her chest expose her snow-white skin, but her undergarments were also faintly discernible. She looked exceptionally provocative and alluring.


    In terms of beauty, this woman might be slightly inferior to Lin Qingya, but in terms of femininity, this woman was definitely a bit more feminine. Not only was her clothes more sexy, but her figure was also much more attractive to men. For example, with her current appearance, any man who saw her would have their imagination run wild. Qin Hai was no exception.


    However, when Qin Hai saw the look of disdain on the woman''s face, he immediately felt unhappy.


    The heck, it''s none of your business if you don''t apologize!Qin Hai was toozy to pay attention to this woman. He continued to knock on the door and shouted, "Wifey, I''ve already made breakfast. Hurry ande out. It won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    The room was still quiet, and he didn''t know what Lin Qingya was doing. Qin Hai cried out in pain. He really wanted to knock the door open, but he didn''t have the guts to do so. Unless he really didn''t want to make peace with Lin Qingya anymore.


    Zeng Rou giggled and walked over while hugging her arms. She smiled and said, "No wonder the room smells so good. It was our chef Qin who made breakfast!" Thank you, I''ll go down and have a taste! "With that, Zeng Rou waved at Qin Hai with a smile, then turned around and walked toward the stairs.


    <span>The heck!


    <span>Looking at the woman walking down the stairs with her perky buttocks, a me of anger suddenly rose in Qin Hai''s heart.


    <span>This brother is making something for his wife to eat, alright?


    He couldn''t help but say, "You only know how to eat. Don''t you see how fat you are now!"Zeng Rou''s footsteps suddenly stopped. She quickly turned around and red at Qin Hai, "What did you say just now?"


    <span>"I say, why aren''t you looking at how fat you are? Miss Zeng, didn''t you say you want to lose weight? Why haven''t I seen you lose weight in the past few days?"


    "You''re the fat one, your whole family is fat. I''m a hundred times slimmer than you!"


    He rushed up to Qin Hai and poked his stomach with his finger, then said in embarrassment: "Look, look, your stomach is full of fat, and your legs are thicker than an elephant''s legs. You still have the nerve to call me fat, I think you''re even fatter than a pig!"


    Qin Hai sneered, "So what? I''m a man, even if I be fat like a pig, it doesn''t matter. But Miss Zeng, if you be fat like a pig, no man would want you at all. I''ve liked those people who pursue you before, so even if you post on the inte, no one would spare a second nce at you!""This is so infuriating, it''s infuriating!" Zeng Rou was on the verge of going berserk. Her eyes that were staring at Qin Hai were practically spitting fire. She suddenly let out a weird cry and pounced at Qin Hai while baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, shouting, "I''ll fight you to the death today!"


    <span>Seeing that the woman was starting to make a ruckus, Qin Hai quickly grabbed both her arms and warned her, "I''m warning you, don''t get close to me. Otherwise, you''ll regret it!"


    Ceng Rou''s hands were grabbed by Qin Hai and she couldn''t move at all. She could only raise her legs and kick at him, shouting as she kicked, "Bastard, I''ll kick you to death, I''ll kick you to death ¡­ "You actually called me a fat pig, I''ll fight you to the death today!"


    Just then, Lin Qingya''s room door opened. Lin Qingya had a stern expression on her face that was as cold as ice. Qin Hai and Zeng Rou were both stunned.


    "Enough!"<span>Qin Hai and Zeng Rou awkwardly let go of him.


    Lin Qingya''s ice-cold gaze swept over the two of them before she turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    <span>Qin Hai wanted to chase after her, but Zeng Rou grabbed him and said angrily, "Tell me clearly, how am I fat?"


    Qin Hai was really convinced by this woman. He could f * cking y around with her, so he could only say, "You should be skinnier now. You''re a White Bone Spirit that doesn''t have two taels of meat on your body, alright?"


    <span>After he finished speaking, he quickly shook off Zeng Rou''s hand and chased after Lin Qingya. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 462

    <span>"White Bone Essence?"


    Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment, then her eyes widened. This bastard actually called her a skeleton? Uncle can''t stand it.


    "Qin, stop right there!"


    How could Qin Hai stand still? In such a short time, he had already slipped downstairs. He was worried that Lin Qingya would go to work without breakfast, just as she used to be angry, so he ran away quickly.


    However, when he went downstairs to take a look, he found Lin Qingya sitting at the dining table, sipping on the Five Grains Eight Treasures Porridge.


    Qin Hai immediately beamed and went over. "Qingya, what do you think about the taste of the congee?"<span>Lin Qingya didn''t say a word. Her gaze was also fixated on the bowl, as if she hadn''t heard Qin Hai''s words at all. Aunt Yun, on the other hand, walked over smiling. "Young master, your porridge is much better than mine."


    <span>"Hehe, I''m just blindly cooking too. Aunt Yun, you should sit down and eat too. It won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    Although Lin Qingya ignored him, Qin Hai''s heart rxed when he saw Lin Qingya eat the breakfast he had cooked.


    However, just as Qin Hai sat down, Lin Qingya pushed open the bowl and stood up. She said to Aunt Yun, "Aunt Yun, I''m full. I''ll go to work first."


    Aunt Yun stood up in surprise. "Ya Ya, you''ve only eaten so little!"


    "I have no appetite!" Lin Qingya smiled at Aunt Yun before taking her bag and leaving the vi.<span>Qin Hai quickly followed, "Qingya, I''ll send you to thepany!"


    But Lin Qingya simply ignored him. She opened the car door, got into the driver''s seat, and drove away from the garden.


    Qin Hai sighed helplessly and returned to his room.<span>Aunt Yun walked over and asked with concern, "Young Master, are you and Ya Ya alright?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "It''s okay, Aunt Yun. Don''t worry."Aunt Yun nodded and smiled, "Ya Ya has always had this kind of temperament since she was young. If you''re unhappy, you can ignore her for a few days. Young master, don''t worry. She''ll be fine in two days."


    Qin Hai nodded. He raised his head and saw that Ceng Rou was sitting at the seat that Lin Qingya had been sitting at. She was eating the crystal prawn dumplings that he had made with relish.Seeing Qin Hai walk in, the woman said with a strange tone, "Aunt Yun, I don''t think it''s due to the elegance. The elegance never gets angry for no reason. This guy must have done something to make her feel bad."


    <span>Qin Hai strode over and carried the crystal prawn dumplings to the side. With a cold expression, he said, "I made these for Qingya. You are not to touch them!"


    Zeng Rou''s eyebrows rose. She was about to go berserk again when she suddenly thought of something andughed instead.<span>"You must be worried, right? Did you get angry? In my opinion, it''s useless for you to get angry. "


    Zeng Rou put down her chopsticks, stood up and walked around Qin Hai. She approached him with a smile and asked, "Tell me, what kind of heinous things did you do to make Qing Ya so angry?"


    "None of your business!"<span>Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to this woman. He sat down at the dining table and quickly filled his stomach.


    <span>After putting down the bowl, just as Qin Hai was about to leave, Zeng Rou, who was sitting on the sofa, said, "I''m afraid there''s no one else who knows elegance better than me. If you want a clear and elegant forgive, why don''t you tell me about the two of you. Maybe I can help you! "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and asked, "How could you be so kind?"


    <span>"As for me, I have never done anything that would not benefit me, so of course I won''t help you for nothing. "Didn''t you say that you know how to push and lose weight? If you do that for me, I will give you some advice so that I can guarantee that I can forgive you? What do you think?" Zeng Rou said as she nibbled on an apple.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t want to bother with this woman at first, but then he thought that what Zeng Rou said made sense. Other than this woman, there was no one else who understood Lin Qingya the most, so he might as well let her analyze why Lin Qingya still wouldn''t forgive him.


    After making up his mind, Qin Hai walked to the sofa and sat down. He lit a cigarette and said, "I can push for you, but if you have a way to make Qing Ya forgive me, I''ll give you a 20% discount. The original price is 50,000, so I''ll give you a reduction of 10,000.


    Zeng Rou was so angry that she almost smashed the apple onto Qin Hai''s head. She angrily said, "Do you understand? I''m helping you right now!"Qin Hai took a puff on his cigarette and calmly said, "Then you should also know that without my help, it would be difficult for your body to return to how it was in the past. "Those people at the beauty salon are all swindlers. They will only cheat you for your money. Although it''s a bit expensive, the effect will definitely shock you."


    <span>Zeng Rou grinded her teeth in anger: "Ten thousand!"


    "Thirty-five thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Thirty-four thousand!"<span>Zeng Rou angrily threw the apple at Qin Hai, "Do you think you''re selling vegetables at the market? Only a thousand less at a time! "Let me tell you, I will only give you a maximum of fifteen thousand. After that number is exceeded, I would rather die of fat than seek you out to push me!"


    <span>Qin Hai caught the apple and bit into the apple. As he chewed, he said, "Thirty thousand, below that number, just you wait to die from being fat!"


    <span>Zeng Rou was dumbstruck as she stared at Qin Hai. She didn''t expect this fellow to actually eat the apple she had eaten. For a moment, she forgot to speak.


    <span>"How about it? Have you made up your mind? I still have things to do, but I don''t have the time to waste with you!"


    After taking two bites, Qin Hai threw the apple core into the trash. He took out a tissue and wiped his hands before standing up.Zeng Rou said with a look of disdain, "Are you disgusting or not? I''ve eaten that apple before!"


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Then you mean to say that even you despise yourself?"


    <span>"No way!" Zeng Rou didn''t know what to say anymore. She felt it was weird seeing Qin Hai eating the apple she just ate as if nothing had happened.


    <span>"Enough, can you do it or not, give me a quick answer!" Qin Hai said.


    "Thirty thousand is thirty thousand. If it doesn''t work, then you have to pay it back double!" She really felt that she had gained a lot of weight recently, and she didn''t want to go to the gym to exercise. She felt that it was too arduous, and even more so, she didn''t want to go on a diet.


    <span>"Awesome!" Qin Hai''s stomach hurt when he saw Zeng Rou''s defeated look. He took out his cell phone and said, "Transfer the money first, and then I''ll help you push the ount. The effect will be overwhelming!"


    <span>Zeng Rou helplessly took out her phone, gave Qin Hai 30,000 yuan, then stood up and angrily said, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Hai was stunned. "Where to?"


    "Go to my room. Do you want me to push you around?" Zeng Rou looked at the sofa in disdain, "I don''t want to lie on the sofa, it''s too dirty!"


    The heck!Qin Hai didn''t expect this woman to have quite a few issues with cleanliness.


    He followed Zeng Rou upstairs to her bedroom.<span>However, as soon as he entered this woman''s room, Qin Hai''s horizons were immediately broadened. The bed was filled with underwear of all colors, including a small Tinker the size of a palm.


    Subconsciously, Qin Hai''s gaze shifted to Zeng Rou. It was as if he wanted to see if this woman was wearing the same kind of underwear through the nightgown.


    At this time, Zeng Rou also saw the messy clothes on the bed. Her face blushed for once and she quickly red at Qin Hai.


    <span>"What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a woman''s clothes before?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 463

    <span>Qin Hai shook his head andmented, "I have seen quite a lot of women''s clothes, but I have never seen women throw them so randomly like you. "Tsk tsk, and you''re even a germaphobe, why do I feel like I''ve entered a pig''s nest!"


    <span>"Your room is the pig''s nest!"


    Zeng Rou was both embarrassed and annoyed. She really wanted to kick Qin Hai out.


    Unfortunately, she even paid for it. If she kicked this bastard out, she would suffer a huge loss.<span>That was thirty thousand yuan, he couldn''t let this bastard take a big advantage for nothing.


    <span>ring angrily at Qin Hai, Zeng Rou quickly stuffed the clothes on the bed into the wardrobe and asked, "What do we do next?"


    <span>Qin Hai pouted at the bed. "What else can we do? Lie down. Have you never had anyone push you around at a beauty salon?"


    "Humph!"


    Just as sheid down, she suddenly heard Qin Hai say, "You''d better take off your underwear and change into a pair of cotton pajamas with pants. I don''t want to see things that I shouldn''t see, and then I''ll see long needle marks."It was as if this bastard would suffer even if he saw her body.


    Zeng Rou was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She climbed out of bed, took out a pair of cotton pajamas from the wardrobe, and then went into the bathroom. After a while, she came out, wearing a pair of pajamas with two pieces of clothes on, which was a very vulgar bright red, and with her hair tied up in a ponytail, she looked, uh, like a vige girl.<span>"Pfft!"


    Qin Hai burst outughing on the spot, and Zeng Rou''s face instantly turned red.<span>She had worn it on those days of the month, to keep it warm and not have to worry that it would leak out and be seen.


    However, although the outfit was veryfortable, it looked very ugly, so she never wore this pajamas to show off her appearance.


    <span>He was forced to wear it today. Who knew that Qin Hai wouldugh at him.


    "Don''tugh!" Zeng Rou said with a flushed face. Her eyes were practically burning as she stared at Qin Hai.<span>Looking at how this guy couldn''t helpughing, Zeng Rou really wanted to find something to kill this bastard.


    Qin Hai was not afraid of her. Hisughter became more and more intense, and in the end, he almost fell downughing. He even cried a lot.<span>Afterughing for a long time, he finally stoppedughing and pointed to the bed, indicating that Zeng Rou should get up and lie down.


    With a grunt, Zeng Rou climbed into bed and immediately buried her head under the pillow, pretending that nothing had happened, just like how an ostrich liked to bury its head in the sand.Qin Hai took off his shoes and also got onto the bed. While he was massaging Zeng Rou, he said, "Hey, why are you covering your head so you can listen to me?"


    "If you want to say it, don''t say it!" Zeng Rou snorted.


    "Since you can hear what I say, then do as you like."


    Qin Hai smiled. He suddenly realized that Zeng Rou was actually quite interesting.


    "Didn''t you say that you understand elegance? Then let me tell you what happened yesterday. Can you help me analyze why she still won''t forgive me?"<span>Immediately after that, Qin Hai recounted the whole process of how he helped Shen Yue Er yesterday and was almost discovered by Lin Qingya. After that, he listened to Wang Mengying''s suggestion and went to Spring River Square to buy perfume.


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai asked, "Hey, are you listening? What do you think I should do next?"


    <span>"What do we do, cold dressing!" Zeng Rou snappily retorted, "Are you stupid? Didn''t you know how to stop that woman before she went into hiding?" From what I see, you have an affair with her, and that means you have a guilty conscience. If I had been elegant, I would have dismissed you. "Hmph, you actually did that kind of thing for your office with another woman. Do you even have a conscience?"


    Qin Hai was speechless and tried to defend himself, "I really didn''t do that. Minister Shen got sick and begged me to help her. I think it was all her colleagues who helped her."


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know that Shen Yue Er. You two are alone together, and the door is locked. I don''t believe that you can still hold on to it! "Don''t tell me you were reincarnated by Willow, you definitely aren''t."Qin Hai didn''t expect that Zeng Rou also knew about Shen Yue Er. After being stunned for a moment, he asked, "You mean to say, Qing Ya doesn''t believe what I said this morning?"


    Zeng Rou snappily said, "I don''t know if Qingya believes me or not, but I don''t believe you, unless you''re not a man."<span>Qin Hai said, "At that time, I was her doctor, and she was my patient. Don''t think about it so shamelessly, okay? "ording to you, there can''t be a male doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital!"


    <span>"Doctor?" Zeng Rou coldly snorted, "First, you have to be clear about one thing. You were a security guard, and you were in your office at the time, not the hospital ward. You two are alone in this room, and you even locked your doors. You even said that nothing had happened, who would believe that!? "


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Then ording to your meaning, how am I unable to exin it clearly?""You just found out. You''re saying yellow mud fell into your pants. Even if it''s not sh * t, it''s sh * t!"


    Although Zeng Rou''s words were unpleasant to hear, upon careful consideration, it was indeed reasonable.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed helplessly. "It seems that Qingya won''t forgive me!"


    <span>"That is only the first reason!"


    Zeng Rou''s words stunned Qin Hai for a moment, "Then the second reason?"


    "Don''t you know the second reason? I say, are you stupid? Why did you go out and buy perfume? Why didn''t you just tell Gyokuro? It''s fine if you bought perfume, but you actually gave it to Qing Ya. Aren''t you pping her in the face? Do you think of her as a three year old child, or a foolish and adorable girl? I really was defeated by your stupidity, I never thought that you would be stupid to this extent! "


    Zeng Rou seized the opportunity to ruthlessly curse at Qin Hai. It was a relief, a great pleasure.


    Although Qin Hai knew that he was scolded by Zeng Rou, he couldn''t be angry at Zeng Rou at all.


    Lin Qingya was not an ordinary little girl, her intelligence was not something an ordinary person couldpare to. If he wanted to use such a low-level trick to fool around in front of her, he wouldn''t even think about it.<span>Moreover, his actions were not only equivalent to giving Lin Qingya a ruthless p on the face, but they would also cause her to bepletely disappointed in him. Naturally, she would no longer believe his exnation.


    In short, he was truly foolish yesterday!


    In fact, Qin Hai understood all of the logic behind Zeng Rou''s words, but he wasn''t that smart or stupid. As the saying goes, one does not know the face of a mountain, only because one is in the middle of a mountain. Yesterday, Qin Hai was just a bystander.


    Qin Hai sighed, shook his head helplessly and asked, "Then what do you think I should do next?"


    "Didn''t I just say, cole!" Zeng Rou said snappily. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 464

    <span>"Qing Ya is angry now, she won''t believe anything you say, and the more you say it, the more mistakes you will make, so you don''t have to say anything, it''s useless if you say it, the only way out is to perform well, and then pray that Qing Ya will think it through. If she can''t figure it out, then you''re finished! "


    "Done?" Qin Hai''s hand stopped, and he asked in surprise, "What do you mean?"<span>"It means breaking up. Bye bye forever!"


    <span>Zeng Rou raised her pillow and turned around to look at Qin Hai. She said unhappily, "Hey, why did you stop? Let me tell you, if the effect is not good, you have topensate me with double the amount of money! "


    Qin Hai continued to push Zeng Rou, but he was a little distracted because what Zeng Rou said seemed to make a lot of sense.


    What happened yesterday didn''t seem like much to him, but Lin Qingya wouldn''t think like that.If he had switched ces with Lin Qingya, if he had discovered a man hiding in Lin Qingya''s room yesterday, even if Lin Qingya hadn''t gone overboard with him, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to ept it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingya''s reaction today was too normal!


    Only then did Qin Hai realize that the situation was much worse than he had expected.


    <span>The problem he was facing was not something he could solve by simply running over to make breakfast.


    <span>In fact, if things went wrong, he and Lin Qingya might really bid each other farewell.


    The heck!<span>Qin Hai suddenly felt his balls hurt again. What the hell was this? He was kind enough to help Shen Yue''er treat her sickness, but in the end he waspletely screwed by this woman.


    Why do you have to hide? If you don''t, everything will be fine!


    What a hundred years of professional scam!


    "Hey, can you concentrate a bit? Do you want topensate me with double the amount of money?" The moment Qin Hai''s hands slowed down, Zeng Rou noticed and startedining again.<span>She turned around and saw the worry on Qin Hai''s face. The corners of his mouth curved into an arc. She felt even more pleased with herself.


    Humph, no matter how crafty you are, you still have to drink my foot wash.


    This olddy wants to scare you, bastard. Who told you to call this olddy a fat pig, who told you tough at this olddy!


    Humph!


    That''s right, Ceng Rou was purposefully trying to scare Qin Hai. Actually, based on her understanding of Lin Qingya, she knew that she definitely wouldn''t be like ordinary girls.<span>Lin Qingya was a woman with great wisdom. Her heart was much more open-minded than ordinary women.


    Therefore, although the incident yesterday would make Lin Qingya feel ufortable for a few days, it definitely wouldn''t be to the extent of breaking up with Qin Hai.


    However, she definitely wouldn''t tell this to Qin Hai. She had to grab the opportunity to ruthlessly screw this bastard over at least 30,000 yuan that she just transferred to Qin Hai."Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. Do you know why?" Zeng Rou said.


    Qin Hai hurriedly asked, "Why?"


    <span>"Because I''m here!" Zeng Rou said proudly, "Qingya won''t listen to your exnation, but I can help you talk to her. As long as I can find a chance to plead for you, I don''t think there will be too much of a problem."


    <span>"You are willing to help me exin to Qingya?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"That will depend on your performance!" Zeng Rou said proudly.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Should I return the thirty thousand to you first?"


    The corner of Zeng Rou''s mouth curled up, "That''s right, but that''s still not enough!"<span>"And then I''ll continue to give you free massage until you seed in losing weight?"


    "Yes!"


    "And then I''ll give you a fee of at least 30,000 yuan?"


    "At least you''re sensible!" Zeng Rou''s eyes curved withughter."You must be dreaming!"


    <span>The smile on Zeng Rou''s face froze as she turned around and angrily asked, "What did you say?"


    <span>Qin Hai snappily said, "Do you really think I''m an idiot? Not only did I help you lose weight, I even want to give you 30,000 yuan. And you only went to say a few words to Qing Ya. Maybe you won''t even know how to say it."


    <span>Zeng Rou angrily gritted her teeth, "Then don''t expect me to plead on your behalf!"


    <span>"I never expected you to, so stop thinking too much!"


    <span>"You bastard, who thought you were in love?" Zeng Rou was so angry that she wanted to turn around and scratch Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai, however, pressed his hand on her back and easily pushed her down. "Lie still. If you move again, don''t me me for the poor massage!"


    "Ugh!"Zeng Rou gave a stuffy snort and said angrily: "You''re hurting me!"


    "Who told you to move around randomly. Be more honest. You''ll feelfortable after a while!"


    <span>"It would be strange if I believed you. I''m warning you, don''t be naughty, otherwise I''ll tell Qingya that you took the opportunity to molest me and see what you can do!"


    "I assaulted you? Look at how you''re acting right now, even if I have to molest a big fat pig, it''s still better than molesting you! "<span>"You!"


    <span>Ceng Rou was furious. She really wanted to kick Qin Hai out, but seeing that she had already given 30,000 yuan to this bastard, she endured it.


    "You better give me a good push. If it doesn''t work, then watch how I take care of you!"


    Qin Hai was toozy to pay any more attention to Zeng Rou. As he helped her massage her hands, he thought about how he could help Lin Qingya untie the knot in her heart, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''te up with a good solution.<span>Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had already helped Zeng Rou push her for more than an hour.


    Just like what Qin Hai had said before, Zeng Rou quickly tasted the sweetness. Her whole body rxed under Qin Hai''s tugging. That feeling of riding on clouds was simply an extreme joy that she had never experienced before."Alright, today''s massage is over!"


    However, before Zeng Rou could recover from her addiction, Qin Hai got up and got off the bed. Zeng Rou was startled and quickly got up. "Hey, aren''t you being too perfunctory? This has just started!"


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Big Sis, I''ve already given you a massage for more than an hour and it''s only just started. Do you have any concept of time?"<span>"More than an hour?" Zeng Rou was shocked. She picked up her phone and checked. Indeed, over an hour had passed.


    <span>But why did she feel that she had only been pushing it for a short while?


    Seeing that Qin Hai was about to leave, Zeng Rou had long forgotten that she wanted to kick Qin Hai out of the room. She anxiously grabbed his arm and said, "No, you can''t leave, what''s the effect of an hour? You can give me at least three hours of push today. At worst, I''ll give you more money!"


    "What did you say?" Qin Hai stared with his eyes wide open, "Three hours? Do you think I''m a massage parlor technician or something? "Zeng Rou''s face reddened. She knew her request was a bit excessive, but she really enjoyed the feeling of pushing and pushing. She really wanted to continue and just keep up with it.


    "At most, I''ll give you another 30,000!" She didn''t know whether it was due to the massage or the shyness of her face. After she finished speaking, she actually took out her phone and transferred 30,000 yuan to Qin Hai''s ount.


    After she finished, she said, "Rest assured, as long as you help me push it for another two hours, I will definitely help you beg for Qingya!"


    Qin Hai was defeated by this woman. Seeing that it was Lin Qingya, he could only helplessly say, "Then get down. I can''t do it in three hours. I can only endure for one more hour at most."Zeng Rou''s heart jumped a little. She quickly got back on the bed and muttered, "Is he a man or not, he can''t evenst three hours!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 465

    An hour passed quickly.<span>This time, Zeng Rou waspletely refreshed. Her hands and feet spread out like a big word as sheid on the bed, her entire bodypletely rxed.


    She couldn''t even move her fingers, and her mind was dizzy. She felt like she was floating on a cloud.


    The flush on her face had yet to fade, and her forehead was dripping with sweat. A sweet smile even appeared on her lips, as if she was still immersed in the wonderful experience just now.<span>That was simply a feeling that would only appear in a dream. There was absolutely nothing more pleasurable than this!


    <span>In contrast to her, Qin Hai had gotten out of bed with great difficulty. He was so tired that he sat on a chair to the side, panting heavily as if he had run a marathon. His forehead was covered in sparkling sweat.


    Well, if someone who didn''t know anything opened the door and saw them, they would definitely think that they had done something shameful. Zeng Rou was a field that could not be ruined no matter how much one plowed, while Qin Hai was a cow that was half dead from exhaustion.


    <span>But in reality, that was impossible. It was just a simple massage. Qin Hai had only be so tired because he had almost exhausted his Quintessential Essence.


    After resting for a while, Qin Hai got up and left Zeng Rou''s room.


    When the sound of the door closing came in, the motionless Zeng Rou opened her eyes.There was a momentary absent-mindedness in her eyes, as if she had forgotten where she was and who she was. Her eyes were especially empty.


    <span>After a while, her eyes gradually regained their normal lustre as she remembered what had happened just now.


    "This bastard''s massage skills are quite good. I didn''t expect it to be sofortable!"Thinking back to how Qin Hai had kneaded her, Zeng Rou felt as if those two hands full of power hadn''t left her body yet. That kind of soft and bone-piercing feeling had left a deep impression on her, so much so that she still couldn''t forget it.


    <span>After a while, she suddenly thought of something and jumped out of bed. She hastily ran into the washroom and then stripped naked in front of the mirror.


    <span>Looking at her new slim figure, Zeng Rou was dumbstruck.


    That bastard really didn''t lie to her!


    It was just a single massage, but her figure was already much better!


    And not only was he slim, but his skin was better.


    Zeng Rou couldn''t help but rub her face. That slippery feeling was something even she couldn''t believe.Heavens!


    <span>Zeng Rou covered her mouth tightly.


    <span>The astonishment in his eyes was simply indescribable.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After returning to thepany, Qin Hai had nothing to do. He firstid down on the sofa and slept for half a day. It was already 2 or 3 in the afternoon before he was full.


    After washing his face, he went back to his office and lit a cigarette. Only then did hepletely recover his spirit.


    Qin Hai secretly shook his head. He wouldn''t give Zeng Rou a massage even if he was beaten to death. This woman really needed a lot of work. One hour wasn''t enough, she needed another hour. She really thought of him as a masseur.


    <span>If it wasn''t for Lin Qingya, he wouldn''t be willing to pay even six hundred thousand yuan, much less sixty thousand!


    How f * cking despicable!<span>However, that was fine. It was just a massage. Whoever married Zeng Rou in the future would be considered to be in trouble. If they were physically weak, they would be killed by this woman in less than a year.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but feel happy. His mood improved a lot as he walked out of the office with a cigarette in his mouth.


    <span>Just as he arrived at the door of the training room on the third floor, Qin Hai heard the Indian Army reprimanding a new security guard. Qin Hai moved closer to the door and saw that the Indian Army''s face was as ck as charcoal.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. He turned around and saw that the tall fatty wasing over.<span>Qin Hai pursed his lips and asked, "Do you know what happened to the Indian Army today?"


    <span>Gao Fatty took a look inside and quickly turned his head back, saying softly, "Boss, I heard the Indian Army lost their love."


    "Lost love?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    <span>"Yeah, I heard that he went to his girlfriend''s house at noon today, but I didn''t expect his girlfriend''s mother to rush out. Plus, her girlfriend''s mother even held a knife to her own neck and ordered her girlfriend to immediately break up with the Indian Army, or else she wouldmit suicide."


    <span>"Are you talking about Zhou Yan?" Qin Hai asked.


    "It''s her. Isn''t this the only girlfriend in the Indian Army?" Gao Pang looked at Qin Hai. There was something else he didn''t say. Did you think that everyone was like you? There were girlfriends everywhere.


    Qin Hai still did not believe that this would happen, but judging from the current state of the Indian Army, something was definitely not right.


    "Are you sure?""Boss, I don''t like what you''re saying." "It''s not like you don''t know what I''m best at, this must be true. Otherwise, if you just directly drive me away, I won''t hesitate to help you." Gao Pang said angrily.


    Gao Fatty''s words were true. This brat couldn''t do anything else, so he would be the leader of this group of gossipers. He reckoned that this matter was probably true.


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai patted Gao Pang on the shoulder and walked into the practice room.


    Seeing Qin Haie in, the Indian Army immediately stopped reprimanding him and said to Qin Hai: "Minister!"


    Qin Hai nodded and said to the new security guard, "You can leave now. Work harder in the future. As long as you perform well, I will be able to see it."<span>The security guard saluted excitedly, then turned around and left.


    <span>When he was far away, Qin Hai said to the Indian Army, "Indian Army,e with me."


    "Yes sir!"


    They went downstairs together with the Indian Army. Qin Hai led him into his office, gestured for the Indian Army to sit on the sofa and threw him a cigarette.<span>"What''s going on? I heard that you went to Little Zhou''s house this afternoon?"


    The Indian Army did not expect Qin Hai to know about this. His face darkened as he nodded and said, "I broke up with her."


    "Because of her mother?" Qin Hai also lit a cigarette and handed the lighter to the Indian Army.<span>The Indian Army also lit up a cigarette. After taking a long drag, he said with a frown, "Her mother said that I have neither money nor a house, and that I''m just a hopeless little security guard with no way to give Zhou Yan a happy life. She firmly refused to let us be together, and even asked us to break up immediately."


    <span>"What about Little Zhou? What did she say?"


    <span>"Of course she won''t, but her mother put a knife to her neck and tried to force her to death. I saw how sad she was and I left her house first. "


    <span>After smoking two cigarettes consecutively, the Indian Army looked up and said, "Minister, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    He said he was fine, but his eyes were already red.


    Qin Hai patted the shoulders of the Indian Army and said, "As the saying goes, one day, her parents will promise you that as long as you and Little Zhou really love each other. In the future, when I have the chance, I will ask the personnel department to help you change your position, so that the Zhou family will not think that your job is bad. "


    "No, Minister, really no. I think it''s a good job, and I like being a security guard, too, really! " the Indian said firmly.<span>Qin Haiughed, "Looking at your useless appearance, are you really nning to be a security guard for the rest of your life? "In the future, you should read more, especially the management books. Ourpany is developing rapidly, and we are in urgent need of talented people, if you can keep up, then even if you be a minister, manager, or branch manager in the future, it''s still possible. It will all depend on how hard you work."


    <span>When the Indian Army heard this, they were dumbstruck, asking in astonishment, "Minister, can I really do it?"


    "I have the final say on the matter. It depends on whether you, as a kid, can work hard enough or not!""Yes, I will work hard and definitely will not let you down!" the Indian said excitedly as he stood up.


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s not that you won''t disappoint me, it''s that you can''t disappoint Little Zhou. Do you understand?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 466

    <span>After the Indian Army left, Qin Hai muttered in his heart.


    It was not good to just cheer for the Indian Army kid. If Zhou Yan''s family refused to agree, with her obedient nature, it was highly likely that the matter between her and the Indian Army would go awry.<span>It looked like he would have to make a trip to the Yan family homest week to talk to his parents. As their leader, he could not just stand by and watch. No matter what, he was the one who brought the Indian Army and Zhou Yan together.


    <span>Of course, before going, he had to ask Zhou Yan first. Although Zhou Yan''s mother had said that they despised the Indian Army for being incapable, there might be other reasons as well. It was definitely inappropriate for them toe knocking on their doorsteps without knowing the reason.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Hai immediately called the HR department. However, he didn''t expect Zhou Yan to note to work in the afternoon and was probably locked up at home by her mother.Qin Hai could only restrain himself for the time being. He could only wait until Zhou Yan came to work before asking her about it.


    After putting down the phone, Qin Hai remembered what had happened to him and could not help but feel pain in his balls again.


    The matter of the Indian Army was difficult to deal with and easy to deal with. The reason he said this was because he and Zhou Yan were in love with each other and did not want to see each other again. In the end, their chances of being together was still very high.


    Lin Qingya now had an opinion towards him. If she was still unable to forgive him, then it was very likely that she would break up with himpletely, as Zeng Rou had said.Lin Qingya was also a very independent woman. If her thoughts were stuck in a dead end, no one would be able to pull her out, even if Zeng Rou helped to plead for mercy.


    What should he do?


    After smoking one cigarette after another, Qin Hai felt like his head was about to explode from the thought, but he still had no clue.<span>Ring, ring, ring...


    <span>Suddenly, his cellphone on the table rang. Qin Hai picked up his cell phone and asked unhappily, "Who is it?"


    "Brother-inw, you don''t even know my number anymore?" Han Xiaoxiao''s voice came over the phone.


    <span>Xiaoxiao''s pouting expression immediately appeared in front of Qin Hai. He couldn''t help butugh. "Of course I know him. Didn''t I just see him?" "Xiaoxiao, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Hmph, can''t I look for you if there''s nothing? Smelly brother-inw, if I don''t call you, are you prepared to never call me again? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "I''ll call you if there''s nothing else. Just study hard at school."


    <span>"Of course there''s something wrong. I''m almost bullied to death!" Han Xiaoxiao coquettishly said, "Brother-inw, you promised to help mest time. Did you forget?"


    <span>"Help you?" Qin Hai stared nkly. He had really forgotten what he promised Han Xiaoxiao.


    <span>"Ah ah ah ah......" Xiaoxiao shouted into the phone. Finally, she angrily said, "Smelly brother-inw, you actually forgot about it!? This is too much! "


    Qin Hai rubbed his almost deafened ears and asked, "Brother-inw has been busy recently and has forgotten about it. Xiaoxiao, why don''t you tell us more. What exactly happened?"


    Han Xiaoxiao said angrily, "It''s the matter of me betting with that Xiao Yan. Do you really not remember?"


    Qin Hai immediately recalled that Xiaoxiao had indeed told him about thisst time. This girl was betting with a girl that whoever loses would run to the sports field naked. He had even promised Xiaoxiao that he would perform at the party to y the flute.<span>"Hehe, Brother-inw is just teasing you. Isn''t it just a show? Brother-inw definitely won''t forget since he agreed. "Oh right, when is the party?"


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead. What the hell did he remember?


    "It was a few days ago, but the school changed it to tonight. Brother-inw, you have toe. If you don''t, I''m dead meat. " Xiaoxiao worriedly asked.


    "Hur hur, don''t worry. Brother-inw will definitely go."After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai looked at the time. It was already 4 o''clock. He simply took his car keys and walked out of the office.


    Just when he went downstairs, he met Qiao Wei who came in from outside. Qiao Wei''s face was covered with dust, as if she had just returned from a foreignnd.<span>"Sister Qiao, I heard that you''ve applied for leave these past few days?" Qin Hai walked up to Qiao Wei.


    "Yes, these few days he sent my father-inw to have a knee recement surgery, so he took a leave of absence." Qiao Weiughed.


    "How''s the operation? It should be a sess, right?"<span>"Not bad, I''ve recovered pretty well these two days. The doctor said that there''s a high chance of me standing up again."


    <span>"That''s good!" Qin Hai was very happy to hear the good news, "I''ll go to my house to see youter."


    <span>"Wee, my father-inw has been talking about you a few times already, he probably wants you to apany him for a drink or two." Qiao Wei said with a smile. Seeing Qin Hai holding the car keys, she asked again, "Are you going out?"


    "Yes, there''s something I need to do at the Spring Festival G." Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, he suddenly remembered that unfamiliar phone call that was harassing Qiao Wei and asked, "Sister Qiao, has that person been harassing you recently?"


    <span>"I received a text message two days ago." Qiao Wei smiled. "You don''t need to worry about that. Anyway, I don''t believe him. Whatever he says."


    Qin Hai said, "I heard that Little Bell''s elder sister seems to have some time to spare recently. Tell her about it in detail and ask her to investigate it for you." Sister Qiao, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first! "


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he waved goodbye to Qiao Wei and quickly left thepany.


    <span>On the other hand, Qiao Wei was a little puzzled. Hadn''t Xiao Nannan always been busy, why had she been idle recently?


    <span>When they went back to their own office, Qiao Wei drank some water and decided to listen to Qin Hai. She dialed Xiao Nan Nan''s cell number and was prepared to tell her about being harassed by someone via text.


    <span>After the call connected, Xiao Nannan''s voice came through: "Sister Qiao!"


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Captain Xiao, I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    <span>"No, I''m at home, idling around. "Oh yeah, Sister Qiao, is there something you need me for?" Xiao Nannan asked.


    "Yeah, I just heard from Little Qin that you have some time recently, so I want you to help me look into that thing fromst time. It''s the matter of someone constantly sending me harassment text messages, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."Hearing Qiao Wei mention Qin Hai, Xiao Nan couldn''t help but grind her teeth in anger. Yesterday, she failed and ended up throwing out the Apple phone she just bought not long ago. Furthermore, Qin Hai had yet to settle her debts with that bastard. This had added a new grudge, and with the umtion of old and new grudges, she hadn''t done anything else except take care of the olddy. She was cursing Qin Hai for going out to wrestle, brush his teeth, and bleed his toilet.


    "Sure, I''lle see you tonight. Tell me the details."Xiao Nan Nan readily agreed. She was used to being busy in the past, but suddenly being idle was really unustomed, so it was good to find something to do. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 467

    <span>Moving at full speed, Qin Hai soon arrived at Spring River University.


    <span>Because he hade here several times and had apanied Ma Liu Jia on a tour of the Spring University campus, Qin Hai was already very familiar with the campus. Thus, he drove the car directly to Xiaoxiao and Meng Meng''s dormitory.


    The reason Qin Hai came here was because he wanted to surprise the two girls, so he didn''t even give Han Xiaoxiao and the others a call.


    <span>He parked the car and was about to open the door to get off when Qin Hai looked at the female dormitory in front of him and suddenly felt a little afraid.


    Last time, he was driven out as a pervert by that girl. This time, he wouldn''t meet that girl again, right?


    If they were to be recognized, it would truly be a disgrace!


    After thinking about it, he felt that he had been too unlucky these past two days. It would be better not to take the risk. He decided to call the two little girls and call them over.


    However, just as he took out his phone, someone knocked on the car window. Qin Hai raised his head and saw a pretty girl with bright eyes and white teeth standing outside the window, looking at him with a smile.


    The girl was really pretty. She had a delicate face, big bright eyes, tender and fair skin, and a head of smooth ck hair. She was definitely a goddess.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a few seconds beforeing back to his senses. He hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car. He asked in surprise, "Teacher Shangguan, why are you here?"


    Qin Hai had not recognised her at first nce, because she lookedpletely different from when she had first worn those huge ck-rimmed sses and a set of old-fashioned ck clothes. She looked young and pretty.


    After getting off the car, Qin Hai took a closer look at Shangguan Wan, he knew that Shangguan Wan had really changed. Not only had he taken off his ck-rimmed sses, but he had also changed his clothes into bright, bright clothes.<span>What was even more rare was that Shangguan Wan was now wearing a dress, and the sun had risen from the west.


    She was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt and an embroidered long skirt, holding a stack of books in her arms. Shangguan Wan looked too pure, and if she didn''t know that she was a teacher, she would definitely have thought she was still a student.


    Shangguan Wan saw that Qin Hai was sizing her up, and a hint of pink appeared on her cheeks. She smiled and said: "I should be the one asking this question."


    Qin Hai thought this made sense. This girl was originally working at school, and she was also Xiaoxiao''s homeroom teacher. It was normal for her to appear in the female dormitory.<span>He smiled and said, "I''m here to look for Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng. They said that there''s a party at school tonight and they want me toe over to take a look."


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes lit up, and she asked hurriedly, "Xiaoxiao said she invited an expert to perform here, could it be you?"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Teacher Shangguan, do you know about the bet she made with someone else?"


    Shangguan Wan nodded, smiled and said: "Of course I know, don''t forget, I''m their teacher in charge."


    Qin Hai was enlightened and joked, "Then you are a little ipetent as a form teacher. How can you let them make this kind of bet? No matter who lost, it would be inappropriate to run around naked on the field, wouldn''t you say? "


    Shangguan Wan smiled, "I definitely won''t let them run around naked. I''ve already told Han Xiaoxiao and Xiao Yan that it''s fine to invite friends or teachers to perform, but betting on this matter is forbidden by the school, so they all agreed."


    "It can''t be, the bet has been cancelled?" Qin Hai was stunned. It seemed that he had been tricked by that stinky little girl Xiaoxiao yet again.


    "Didn''t Xiaoxiao tell you?" Looking at Qin Hai''s stunned expression, Shangguan Wan quickly understood what was going on, and she covered her mouth andughed heartily.Qin Hai was stunned by her smile.


    You can''t me me, Qin Hai, because Shangguan Wan is really amazing now. I just changed into a younger and prettier set of clothes and immediately caught up to Lin Qingya and Bai Ruyan, the two publically acknowledged Spring River beauties. In addition to her unique schrly aura, she was even better than Lin Qingya and Bai Ruyan in some aspects. It was refreshing and it was difficult for people to move their eyes away from her.


    <span>Furthermore, when Shangguan Wan smiled, not only was Qin Hai dumbfounded, even the group of boys waiting for their girlfriends outside the girls'' dormitory building were also dumbfounded.


    One guy who did not even notice his girlfriend''s arrival was staring nkly at Shangguan Wan, saliva trickling down from the corner of his mouth, but his girlfriend had already grabbed him by the ear.


    As for Shangguan Wan, who was being stared at by Qin Hai, her cheeks were turning even redder, and she was secretly delighted in her heart.


    In truth, although Shangguan Wan had not contacted Qin Hai recently, he had never left her heart.


    It was also because of what Qin Hai had said that she had been trying hard to change herself these days. She had taken off her ck-rimmed sses, changed into beautiful young clothes, and bravely disyed her proud figure.


    She had always hoped to see Qin Hai again and let him see her as if she were new.


    As such, today''s fortuitous encounter had surprised Shangguan Wan, and she had also been pleasantly surprised.


    At this point, a scream sounded from the side, Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan turned to look, only to see a boy covering his ears and apologizing to a girl. They couldn''t helpughing.


    "Xiaoxiao really didn''t tell me. This girl is probably worried that I won''te." Qin Hai smiled bitterly.Shangguan Wan pursed her lips into a smile. "Today''s party should be very exciting, anding to take a look is also very good." Right, are you really going to perform? Can you tell me what program it is? "


    "Since the bet has been cancelled, I will not go onstage. I don''t want to embarrass myself and make a fool of myself." Qin Haiughed.


    Shangguan Wan was a little disappointed. She had been looking forward to Qin Hai''s performance, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud."Oh yeah, how is Elder Dong? Is he well?"


    <span>Qin Hai was not too familiar with Shangguan Wan, and he had nothing inmon to talk about with her. He was just trying to find something to talk about.


    "Grandfather is in pretty good shape. That''s right, aren''t you looking for Xiaoxiao and the others? Do you need me to call them for you?"


    Shangguan Wan also felt the awkward atmosphere and felt helpless. She actually wanted to talk to Qin Hai a little longer, but she did not know what to say to him.


    <span>"Then I''ll be troubling Teacher Shangguan!" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Shangguan Wan smiled faintly. "Then you wait here for a while, I''ll go upstairs and call them."


    With that, Shangguan Wan turned and walked back to the girls'' dormitory.<span>However, before she could enter the dormitory building, a girl who had just walked out of the girls'' dormitory suddenly nced at Qin Hai''s face. She stopped in front of Qin Hai with a "hmm?" sound.


    <span>Qin Hai took a casual look and was immediately shocked, because this was the girl who had bumped into him in the corridor the other day.


    The heck, his luck is really bad!


    Qin Hai immediately pretended to cough and turned his back to the girl.Unexpectedly, a cry of surprise came from behind him: "You''re that pervert! "Alright, I''ve finally caught you. Let''s see where you can run now!"


    <span>Following that, Qin Hai''s sleeves were tightly grasped by someone. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 468

    <span>"Catch that pervert, catch that pervert!"


    <span>The girl grabbed Qin Hai''s sleeve and shouted at the top of her lungs.


    This was the exact time when the students were preparing to go to the cafeteria for dinner. Almost all the girls hade downstairs. In the blink of an eye, more and more people gathered around, surrounding Qin Hai and the girl.


    At the same time, the group of girls looked at Qin Hai as if he was a gori in a zoo.


    "He looks very gentle, unlike a pervert."<span>"Yeah, what''s he wearing, a security uniform? Is he our school''s security guard? I didn''t expect that even the security guards were perverts! "


    "Do you think he looks a bit like Song Zhongji? He''s so handsome!"


    "Damn, are you infatuated with her? Anyone who sees her would think she''s that male god of yours!""..."


    The girl who grabbed Qin Hai said confidently to the crowd of girls, "He must be that pervert fromst time, I definitely did not recognize him wrong! "Actually, many of the perverts are scum like him. Don''t let his appearance deceive you!"


    Just as Qin Hai''s arm moved, the girl yelled again, "Don''t even think about running away. Let me tell you, you have to be clear today. What did you do in our girl''s room? What kind of bad things did you do?"


    Qin Hai was speechless. He had wanted to tell the truth, but after thinking it over, he still couldn''t.<span>If he told Xiaoxiao in front of all the girls that it was Xiaoxiao who had asked him to go up, it would definitely affect Xiaoxiao''s reputation. With the ability of these girls to gossip, they still didn''t know what would happen in the end.


    "This student, I''m really not some pervert. You must have recognized the wrong person!" Qin Hai smiled helplessly."Hmph, I''ll recognize you even if you turn to dust!" That girl didn''t believe him at all and tightly gripped Qin Hai''s sleeves.


    "Step aside, step aside!"<span>At this point, Shangguan Wan pushed her way through the crowd, and upon seeing the scene before her, she asked hurriedly: "What happened to all of you?"


    The girl saw Shangguan Wan and immediately said: "Teacher Shangguan, you''vee at the right time, I''ve caught a pervert."


    "Pervert?" Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment, then pointed at Qin Hai and said, "You mean him?"


    "Yeah, some time ago he sneaked into our dorm to do something bad and I found out about it. I didn''t expect him toe again today. Teacher Shangguan, hurry and inform the security office to capture this fellow. "


    This girl''s words were very melodious, and Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment. Could it be that Qin Hai was really a pervert?<span>But then she thought,st time when she and Qin Hai were hiding in the bushes, she was already like that with him. Qin Hai didn''t even take advantage of her, which meant he was definitely not the kind of pervert. Even if Qin Hai really did enter the female dormitory, it definitely wasn''t to do naughty things. He was most likely brought up there by Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng.


    Thinking this way, Shangguan Wan shook his head and said: "Student Li Han, you must be mistaken. Mr. Qin is my friend, I can vouch for him, he is definitely not the pervert you spoke of!"


    Shangguan Wan was a teacher, and a very strong one at that. She was very prestigious among the students and was very trusted by them, especially the girls.


    Therefore, since she was willing to help Qin Hai recite the letter, the girl who caught Qin Hai also hesitated for a moment and began to suspect if she really had recognized the wrong person.


    Qin Hai seized the opportunity to continue exining, "ssmate, I''m really not that pervert you mentioned. If you don''t believe me, don''t tell me you don''t trust Teacher Shangguan?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment and asked, "Are you really Teacher Shangguan''s friend?"<span>Qin Hai smiled. "I''ve known Teacher Guan for a long time. When I first met her, she was even wearing ck-framed sses."


    The girl knew that she was in trouble. She immediately let go of Qin Hai''s sleeve and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I got the wrong person."


    <span>"It''s fine, it''s fine. It''smon for me to recognize the wrong person. I used to recognize the wrong person as well." Qin Hai ''magnanimously'' forgave this girl, thinking to himself that he was lucky. If Shangguan Wan had not appeared in time, he really did not know what to do, and might have had to run off on his own ord in the end.


    Since the matter had already been revealed, there was no longer any excitement to watch. The surrounding girls quickly dispersed, carrying their lunch boxes with them to the cafeteria.


    After the girl called Li Han had left, Qin Hai was finally relieved, and said to Shangguan Wan: "Teacher Shangguan, it''s all thanks to you here today, otherwise I would''ve been in trouble."


    <span>"Could it be that the pervert Li Han spoke of was really you?" Shangguan Wan was surprised.


    Qin Hai nodded. He recounted what happenedst time he followed Xiaoxiao upstairs, only to end up being treated as a pervert by that girl. She brought a group of girls to chase him down.<span>"Puchi!"


    <span>After listening to the story, Shangguan Wan couldn''t helpughing, covering his mouth andughing heartily.


    <span>"Then why didn''t you exin it to her just now?" Shangguan Wan asked with a smile on his face atst.


    "It''s not easy to exin. It''s not so good for a boy to enter a girl''s dormitory. What if Xiaoxiao or Mengmeng cause some trouble for him? There''s no way to exin himself."<span>Shangguan Wan nodded, smiling as she said: "You think too carefully, I didn''t even consider that."


    Qin Haiughed, "Actually, you should be thanking that girl just now. If she didn''t chase after me with her people, I definitely wouldn''t have gone to where elder Dong''s exercise room is and I wouldn''t have bumped into him."


    <span>Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment, thenughed. "So it was that day, no wonder you came to my grandfather''s ce." It seems like my grandfather and you are quite fated for us to meet each other even like this. When I go back and tell him about it, he will definitely be very happy. "


    "Brother-inw!"<span>"Big brother Qin Hai!"


    <span>At this moment, two exmations of surprise came from behind. Qin Hai turned around to see who it was that wasn''t Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng.


    The two little girls excitedly ran to Qin Hai''s side and immediately divided his arms with each of them."Brother-inw, why are you here?"


    "Big brother Qin Hai, why didn''t you call us when you came?"


    ¡­ ¡­.The two girls chattered nonstop. Qin Hai smiled wryly at Shangguan Wan, saying, "Teacher Shangguan, you probably haven''t eaten yet, if you don''t mind, we''ll eat together."


    Han Xiaoxiao also shouted, "That''s right! Teacher Shangguan, let''s go eat together!"Shangguan Wan was actually quite tempted to go, but she was too shy to agree. She only said: "You guys go ahead, I''ve already eaten beforeing here just now."


    Qin Hai took it to be true. After bidding farewell to Shangguan Wan, he took the two girls into the car and prepared to go out to eat dinner on the street outside the school.Shangguan Wan stood at the entrance of the girls'' dormitory, watching Qin Hai drive off into the distance. She sighed softly, a helpless look on her face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 469

    <span>"That won''t do. You promised me, and I''ve already reported the program up!"


    In a small restaurant that was filled with spicy hot food, Han Xiaoxiao fiercely objected the moment Qin Hai told the two girls that he wasn''t going to perform. Moreover, he jumped three feet into the air, scaring all the students that were eating nearby.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly pulled her down and sat her down. He said in a suppressed voice, "Stop being so noisy. Didn''t you and Xiao Yan not want to bet? Then there''s no need for me to act."


    "No way!" Xiaoxiao pouted and said angrily. From the looks of it, she really didn''t seem happy at all.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and asked, "Are you guys still betting in private?"


    Han Xiaoxiao pouted. "Brother-inw, you don''t know how hateful that Xiao Yan is. She scolded me in front of so many people and acted so arrogantly. This time, you must help me vent my anger. Otherwise, I won''t be able to take this lying down."


    At this moment, a man and a woman walked into the store. Judging from their age, they should be students of the Spring Festival G. But the girl was heavily made-up and was wearing a dress with very little fancy material. Her long legs were almostpletely exposed, and if anyone nearby looked down, they would be able to see the scenery below.The moment she entered the shop, the girl saw Han Xiaoxiao and the others who were sitting in the corner. She immediately walked over with the boy by her side.


    "Yo, isn''t this the extremely rich and awesome student Han Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter? Are you eating this kind of junk food? I thought you ate delicacies every day!"


    The girl opened her mouth, full of sarcasm. Qin Hai could not help but frown.<span>Han Xiaoxiao''s reaction was even more intense as she red at the girl. "Xiao Yan, when did I ever say that I''m particrly rich? I don''t like to flirt like you. Don''t use your words against others."


    <span>So this was the Xiao Yan who had made the bet with Xiaoxiao. Qin Hai looked at her carefully, and was disgusted by the thick makeup on her face. He quickly shifted his gaze away.


    Xiao Yan coldly snorted, "Say, I like acting coquettish. Do you have any coquetry that can be used to act coquettish?" "You look exactly the same as a man in pants, and even if you''re wearing a skirt, you look just like a fake girl. If you''re like this, I''m afraid you''ll never have the chance to show off. If anyone has a crush on you, they''ll definitely be blind!"<span>Han Xiaoxiao was furious. She stood up and angrily asked, "Xiao Yan, do you want to fight?"


    Xiao Yan let out a coldugh, stretched out her hands to look at her slender fingers, and arrogantly said: "Fight?" Only barbarians would do such a thing! My hands are meant to be used only for harpsichord, unlike you used to do rough work. "Oh, that''s right. Student Han Xiaoxiao, have you invited that expert over yet? Don''t let him leave the pigeon alone. If he loses tonight, he''ll have to run around naked. Don''t forget!"<span>"It''s better if you pray for yourself. When you lose, don''te crying and beg me to spare you!" Han Xiaoxiao said with gritted teeth.


    Xiao Yanughed coldly as she swept a nce at Qin Hai and Jin Yumeng. Then, she pulled the boy by her side and walked out of the store.


    As soon as Xiao Yan left, Han Xiaoxiao grabbed Qin Hai''s arm. "Brother-inw, look. Look, she''s bullying us like this. Don''t tell me you''re still not willing to help me?"


    Even Jin Yu Meng couldn''t stand watching on and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, this Xiao Yan is indeed very outrageous. She has ridiculed Xiaoxiao several times over the past few days."


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Xiaoxiao, do you have a grudge with her?" Why is she so against you? "


    "What else could she do? She liked that bastard Chen Jiajia. In the end, Chen Jiakhao just ignored her. After that, she started to hate me!" Han Xiaoxiao said angrily.Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked, "The same as the girl who practised physical trainingst time?"


    <span>"Isn''t it exactly the same!" She couldn''t understand why Xiao Yan insisted on going against me. Later on, someone told me that she had been chasing after Chen Jiajia, but Chen Jiajia simply didn''t like her. Then, she found out from someone that Chen Jiajia liked me, so she started targeting me! ""


    Qin Hai didn''t think that it had something to do with Chen Jiajhao. He asked, "Does Chen Jiakhao know about this?"<span>"I''m not sure. Maybe I don''t know. I heard that Chen Jiaxi did not even pay any attention to Xiao Yan."


    Han Xiaoxiao angrily said, "You''re still saying I''m a fake mother? She''s always running around with her butt exposed. She doesn''t have any sense of shame. If anyone saw this kind of woman, they would be blind."<span>Then, Xiaoxiao grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and coquettishly said, "Brother-inw, you can''t just watch as others bully me. You have to help me!"


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s enough. Don''t worry, brother-inw will definitely help you! However, it''s better to cure it by treating its roots. I think it''s better for me to call that Chen Jiaghao over and have him deal with this Xiao Yan. "<span>"No, I don''t want to have anything to do with that surnamed Chen anymore. "Brother-inw, as long as you help me beat this Xiao Yan tonight, she will definitely run off to the sports field naked. In the future, she will no longer have the face to look for trouble with me."


    Actually, Qin Hai''s idea was to get Bai Ruyan to contact Chen Jiaghao directly and then ask him to get rid of Xiao Yan. Chen Jiaghao would never dare to say a word.


    However, since Xiaoxiao objected so strongly, he gave up.


    It was already past six o''clock when Qin Hai brought the two girls to the school auditorium where the party would be held.


    Not long after, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was Lone Wolf.


    After Qin Hai answered the call, he smiled and said, "You''ve only just woken up, have you?"


    Lone Wolf smiled embarrassedly, "Hehe, boss, where are you?"<span>"I''m at Spring River University. Oh right, there''s a party here. Are youing?"


    Just as Qin Hai had expected, when this heartless animal heard that he was on campus, he immediately shouted excitedly, "Wait for me, boss! You must leave me a few thousand thousand dors! I''ll be right there!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and scolded, "Leave nothing! If you want toe,e quickly! If you''rete, I won''t leave a single one for you!"


    After talking for a while, Qin Hai hung up the phone. When he turned around, he found that both Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng were staring at him with a strange look.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Hai asked in bewilderment, "The one who called just now was a friend of mine. Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say you were looking for an expert? That guy is definitely an expert."<span>Han Xiaoxiao snappily said, "You should be an expert at picking up girls!" Brother-inw, you disappoint me, to actually make friends like you! Mengmeng, let''s go. We don''t want to stay with such people anymore! "


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 470

    When it was close to seven o''clock, the auditorium was already packed. Nearly three thousand seats were all filled. Looking down from the stage, it was a ck mass of people.Qin Hai and the other two had just arrived backstage when a girl''s eyes lit up when she saw Han Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, you came at the perfect time. Did the expert you were talking about arrive?" We are about to determine the program sequence. You can''t put our pigeons in there. "


    "Senior Feng, this is my brother-inw, the expert I was talking about is him!" Xiaoxiao held Qin Hai''s arm and said to the girl with a smile.


    <span>The girl looked at Qin Hai and quickly pulled Han Xiaoxiao aside. She whispered, "Xiaoxiao, are you sure? He doesn''t look like an artist!"


    Han Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and smiled. "Then senior sister, what do you think he''s doing?"


    The girl looked back at Qin Hai''s security uniform and said, "Why do I feel like he''s wearing something like a security uniform?"


    "Pfft!" Han Xiaoxiao burst outughing. "Senior sister, you really have good eyes. He''s a security guard to begin with!""What!" "Xiaoxiao, you can''t scam me! Not only will the school''s leaders attend this time''s party, but I''ve also heard that even the city''s leaders will be attending as well. If we screw up our performance, then we''ll lose face for our adults! The school''s leaders will definitely criticize us!"


    Han Xiaoxiao was also surprised. "Even the city leader is here. Which city leader is he?"


    "We don''t know the specific city leader, but the school ces great importance on this party. The reason they changed the time was to let the city leader participate. Xiaoxiao, is your brother-inw reliable? If he doesn''t, we won''t arrange anything for him! "


    "Uh, it should be reliable!" When she heard that not only did the school''s leaders want to attend tonight''s show, but even the city leaders wanted to see their performance, Han Xiaoxiao immediately felt a little diffident. After all, she had never seen Qin Hai y with tree leaves before.<span>"Aiya, Xiaoxiao, you''ve really tricked me!" The moment the girl saw Xiaoxiao''s expression, she knew that she wasn''t confident either. She immediately became anxious and turned around to face Qin Hai, holding out her hand. "Hello. I''m Feng Jing, vice president of the Spring University''s Association and also the person in charge of this party."


    Qin Hai shook hands with the girl and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Qin Hai. I''m Xiaoxiao''s brother-inw!"


    <span>Feng Jing had short hair, a round face, and a clean and tidy appearance. She was a very sunny girl and gave Qin Hai a good impression.


    She spoke very straightforwardly, "Mister Qin, Xiaoxiao said that you knew how to perform a show. I want to confirm if it''s true."


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Han Xiaoxiao. This girl was looking at him expectantly. The eagerness in her eyes could be clearly seen.


    <span>"That''s right. I promised Xiaoxiao that I would perform." Qin Hai nodded and smiled.


    "May I ask what you are doing? Is it a martial arts? " Feng Jing looked at Qin Hai''s security uniform and asked.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "It''s not martial arts!"


    "That''s acrobatics?" Feng Jing continued to ask.


    "That''s not it either!"


    <span>"Magic?"


    Qin Hai continued to shake his head.


    Feng Jing asked curiously, "What is that?"<span>Qin Hai turned his head and looked around. He saw a piano standing guard nearby. He pointed at the piano and asked, "Is ying the piano okay?"


    Feng Jing was dumbstruck. "You really want to y the zither?" he asked with reassurance.<span>Qin Hai nodded. "Yes, it''s to y the zither!"


    <span>This time, not only Feng Jing was shocked, but Xiaoxiao and Meng Meng were also stunned.


    "Brother-inw, didn''t you use the leaves to y a tune? Why did you change it to a piano?" Han Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran over and asked.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Isn''t ying the piano a good idea? If you want to hear itter, I''ll y it alone. "


    Han Xiaoxiao anxiously said, "That won''t do. Xiao Yan has invited his piano teacher over as well. If you were to also y, you''d have toe into conflict with him." I heard that his teacher was a young musician who attended a Vienna concert! "


    Feng Jing clearly knew about the bet between Han Xiaoxiao and Xiao Yan, so he also advised, "Mister Qin, you might as well blow the leaves. This kind of performance is very novel, and it might even have unexpected effects."


    Qin Hai shook his head. "No need. I''ve decided. I will y the piano!"Feng Jing was at a loss for words. Looking at the time, she realized that the party was about to begin. She could only helplessly say, "Alright then. I''ll go and arrange it for you."


    After Feng Jing left, Han Xiaoxiao anxiously asked, "Brother-inw, why did you suddenly change your mind?" That teacher of Xiao Yan''s is really amazing, it''s very difficult for you to beat him! "


    Qin Hai rubbed Han Xiaoxiao''s little head and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. If Brother-inw loses, I''ll go and fight naked for you. I guarantee that I won''t let you lose any face!"


    Han Xiaoxiao stomped her feet in anxiety, and pouted in anger.On the other hand, Jin Yu Meng looked curiously at Qin Hai and asked, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you can y the piano? I''ve never seen you y before! "


    "Hehe, Big Brother Qin Hai knows a lot of things. You''ll know about it soon!" Qin Hai said with a smile as he patted the head of the Jin Yu Meng mushroom lovingly.At this moment, a wave of noise and exmations came from the backstage entrance as a group of people rushed over.


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Xiaoxiao, did you invite a celebrity for your school''s party?"Han Xiaoxiao also looked over curiously. "I''ve never heard of them. But it seems that they might be capable of doing so."


    Han Xiaoxiao moved closer to take a look, but she quickly returned.Qin Hai discovered that this girl''s expression had suddenly turned extremely ugly. He curiously asked, "What''s wrong, Xiaoxiao? Are you not feeling well?"


    Han Xiaoxiao shook her head and looked at Qin Hai in despair. "Brother-inw, we are definitely going to lose!"<span>"Why?"


    "The person who just entered is Xiao Yan and her piano teacher. Go take a look and you''ll know. Her teacher is actually Chen Ming!"


    "Chen Ming!" Jin Yu Meng was also dumbfounded.<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Is this Chen Ming very famous?"


    Xiaoxiao bitterly said, "Not only is he famous, he''s also a pianist who came out of Spring River. He was very famous when he was very young, andter on he even participated in the famous Leeds International Piano Competition and won a third prize. Brother-inw, we''re definitely going to lose! "


    Jin Yu Meng involuntarily hugged Qin Hai''s arm tightly and said nervously, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you should leave first. We''re not going to participate in thepetition anymore!"Qin Haiughed, "Do you have so little confidence in me?"


    At this moment, the crowd dispersed, and Xiao Yan and a young man in a suit and a leather suit walked over.


    The person beside Xiao Yan looked to be in his early thirties. He wore a light blue suit and a blue tie, and his shoes were polished to a shine. His hair was carefullybed, and he had a gentle smile on his face, giving him an artistic air.<span>Qin Hai nced at this person. It seemed like this was the Chen Ming Xiaoxiao had mentioned. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 471

    <span>Xiao Yan held Chen Ming''s arm and quickly arrived in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    She held her head high like a proud little peacock and arrogantly said to Han Xiaoxiao, "This is my teacher, our country''s famous pianist, Teacher Chen Ming. You should recognize him, right? "Han Xiaoxiao, where''s that expert you invited? He couldn''t have escaped just before the battle, right?"<span>With that, she turned to Chen Ming, "Teacher, this is the Han Xiaoxiao I mentioned to you before." She said that she knew a person and that her performance was much more wonderful than your piano solo. I was particrly unconvinced, so I asked her to invite that person over today and let himpete with you. "


    <span>Chen Mingughed, "Little Yan, don''t look down on others either. There are many capable people, so maybe their show is really better than Teacher''s."


    <span>Xiao Yanplimented, "Teacher, you''re really modest. "Actually, with your level, it would be difficult for us to find a few pianists in the country who couldpete with you, let alone our Spring River."


    <span>Chen Ming faintly smiled, proudly saying, "If it''s only in the piano field, Little Yan, your words are not excessive. But you know that teacher doesn''t like to be too high-profile."


    Xiao Yan quickly said, "Teacher, not only are you a good piano yer, but your character is also top-notch. This has long been recognized by the industry."


    The two of them kept each other at it for a long time. Han Xiaoxiao had long suppressed her anger as she angrily said, "Xiao Yan, don''t be too proud too early. My brother-inw''s program is definitely more brilliant than your Master''s!""Your brother-inw?" Xiao Yan was stunned.


    Although Han Xiaoxiao was still a bit worried, she had already been forced into a dead end. At this time, she could only throw caution to the wind and throw caution to the wind.


    She took Qin Hai''s arm, raised her face, and said tit for tat, "This is my brother-inw, he is proficient in all kinds of musical instruments, and can even use very ordinary leaves to y very pleasant songs. But he heard that your teacher is a pianist, so he decided on the spur of the moment to y a song for everyone and let everyone evaluate whether it''s really your teacher or him! "


    "He ys the piano?" Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment before she suddenly covered her mouth andughed heartily. Even Chen Ming beside her had a smile stered on his face. A trace of disdain shed across his face at the same time.


    Chen Ming extended his hand towards Qin Hai, "Hello, I am Chen Ming. May I have your name, please?"


    Qin Hai shook hands with him and said lightly, "Qin Hai!"Qin Hai?


    Chen Ming''s mind raced as he thought about it carefully, as if he had never heard of this name before.<span>As one of the most popr people in the music industry, Chen Ming was confident that he would have heard of anyone who had a bit of fame in the music industry, especially someone who was proficient in piano. However, he had never heard of this Qin Hai before.


    <span>"Teacher Qin is currently working in the Arts Group?" Chen Ming asked.


    Qin Hai shook his head. "No, I''ve never been in any arts group before!"


    "Then you are a teacher at the Academy of Music?"<span>"That''s not it either!"


    "You opened your own music studio?""No!"


    Chen Ming asked three questions in a row and Qin Hai shook his head three times.This time, Chen Ming was puzzled. There were probably only these three kinds of people who yed music in the country. The art troupe had elegant arts, followed by teachers from the music academy, and the worst of all were grassroots musicians from the studios.


    But this Qin Hai was none of them.Chen Ming could not figure out where Qin Hai hade from.


    "May I ask where you are now?"


    Qin Hai pointed to the LOGO pattern on his left chest and said, "I''m working for Avon now.""Avon Group?" Puzzled, Chen Ming asked, "Isn''t this a businesspany? What do you do there? "


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "I am now a security guard in the security department of Avon Group."


    What the heck is this?


    <span>Security!


    <span>Chen Ming was dumbstruck as he stared at Qin Hai.


    <span>Xiao Yan, who was standing next to him, had the same expression as him. After a while, Xiao Yan suddenly burst intoughter and said to Han Xiaoxiao, "Han Xiaoxiao, you''re really something. I couldn''t find anyone who can actually find a security guard. You''re really hrious!"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao said with a livid expression, "What''s so funny about that? My brother-inw is definitely a security guard. Could it be that security can''t y the piano?"


    "Of course the security guards can y the piano, but don''t you think it''s too ridiculous to let himpete with my teacher?"


    With that, Xiao Yan coldly snorted at Han Xiaoxiao. "Han Xiaoxiao, you have lost for sure today. If you have the guts, don''t run away after the party ends. I''ll be waiting for you at the sports field! "Han Xiaoxiao was so angry that she was grinding her teeth. "You better not run. Let me tell you, the one who lost today will definitely be you!"


    <span>"You''re still being stubborn!" Xiao Yanughed coldly, turned her head and said to Chen Ming, "Teacher, let''s go. There''s no need to waste words with them." It''s simply a fantasy for a security guard to beat you! "


    <span>At this moment, one of the surrounding students recognized Qin Hai and chattered about what had happened in front of the girls'' dormitory.


    After hearing that, the mocking expression on Xiao Yan''s face became even more obvious. She looked disdainfully at Qin Hai and said, "Han Xiaoxiao, your brother-inw is really awesome. Not only did he want topete with my teacher on the piano, but he also went to the female dorms to have a peek. "You sure are gutsy. You even dare to bring such a person out to embarrass yourself, I''ll be ashamed for you!"<span>"What did you say!" Han Xiaoxiao angrily rushed at Xiao Yan, but Qin Hai promptly stopped her.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "ssmate, the incident at the girl''s dormitory was a misunderstanding. Teacher Shangguan has already helped me to rify it. If you have any other questions, you can ask Teacher Shangguan."


    Xiao Yan rolled her eyes, then pulled Chen Ming away.<span>"This is so infuriating, it''s infuriating!"


    <span>After they left, Han Xiaoxiao stomped her feet in anger. If Qin Hai didn''t stop her, she might really rush up to Xiao Yan for a real person fight.


    <span>After shouting and cursing for a while, Han Xiaoxiao looked pitifully at Qin Hai. "Brother-inw, do you really have any confidence? I''m relying on you! You have to win!" If you lose, then I won''t be able to stay in school any longer, I ¡­ I don''t even know what I should do in the future! "


    Jin Yu Meng confidently said, "Xiaoxiao, Big Brother Qin Hai won''t lie to you. If he says he will win, then he will win!"


    Han Xiaoxiao pouted. "You speak so easily. It''s not like you''re the one who wants to run and lose!"Who knew that her words would anger Jin Yu Meng. The little girl said angrily: "Big brother Qin Hai, if you lose, I''ll apany you to run naked!"


    <span>After saying this, Jin Yu saw that both Qin Hai and Han Xiaoxiao were staring at her with wide eyes and open mouths. Her face immediately flushed red as she shyly said, "Why are you guys looking at me like that? Anyways, I have confidence in Big Brother Qin Hai. He definitely won''t lose."


    Qin Hai was very pleased. Just as he was about to rub the cute head of the mushroom, his phone rang again. It was from Lone Wolf.<span>"Boss, where are you? I''ve already reached the auditorium you were talking about. Tsk tsk, so many beautiful female students. Boss, you''ve already settled a few. Don''t let all of them go to waste!"


    <span>The heck!


    <span>Looking at the two girls whose faces had turned dark again, Qin Hai said snappily, "Cut the crap, hurry up ande in, I''m backstage!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 472

    <span>Although the auditorium was packed with students, the first and second row seats had always been empty. It was unknown who they were prepared to leave behind.


    <span>Some students, who were unaware of the situation, immediately sat down upon seeing that it was empty. Not long after, a staff member walked over and persuaded the students to leave.


    As time passed, the news began to spread among the students. Tonight, not only were there school heads returning, but even city heads wereing to watch the party.


    This caused the students at the scene to be secretly excited. To be able to watch a performance together with the city''s leaders, not to mention it being a school party, was definitely a rare opportunity.


    However, when the g was about to begin, there was still no sign of the city''s leaders. Not even a single one of the school''s leaders appeared.<span>Were they noting?


    Just as the students were whispering and discussing among themselves, a group of people walked in from the side door. They were led by the principal of Spring River University. With this, the students sitting near the side door were stunned. Never in their wildest dreams did they expect that Principal Zhao, whom they rarely saw, would attend today''s party.


    <span>However, what surprised them was that, after entering the auditorium, Principal Zhao, who appeared to be high and mighty in their eyes, actually made a gesture of invitation to the people behind him.


    Seeing this scene, all the students immediately understood. The person following Principal Zhao was definitely a certain city leader. Otherwise, Principal Zhao would never have used such a humble method to wee him.<span>However, these students did not expect that the person who followed Principal Zhao into the auditorium was actually a woman.


    The woman was very beautiful, and her temperament was also very noble and elegant. However, the thing that left the most impression was her age.


    The woman looked to be no more than thirty years old.Could she be the wife of a certain city leader? The city leader who wasing tonight was still behind her?


    <span>However, why did Principal Zhao always follow by this woman''s side? It wasn''t until the woman first sat down that Principal Zhao sat down next to her.


    <span>As for those behind the women, most of them were the school leaders of the Spring University. They were all familiar faces, and the rest of them were also young people in their twenties or thirties. From their age, they definitely could not be city leaders.


    <span>Could this woman be the city leader who was rumored to being to see the party?


    Not long after, the news began to spread among the students. The leader of the city who came to watch today was indeed the woman beside Principal Zhao and the newly appointed deputy mayor of Spring River City, Liu Qingmei. She was indeed around thirty years old.


    After the news was spread, it immediately caused a wave of amazement and countless discussions among the students.At the same time, Liu Qingmei, who was in the middle of the first row, and Zhao Zhenhua, who was the principal of Spring River University, both received tonight''s program. The two were excitedly discussing tonight''s program.


    Liu Qingmei counted with a smile and said: "There are a lot of programs, a total of more than thirty programs, moreover there are songs and dances, and even two of the hardest skits. Principal Zhao, the students of Spring University are really talented!"Zhao Zhenhua modestly said with a smile, "It''s not all our school''s students performing. I heard they even asked for outside help, such as the famous young pianist Chen Ming. I heard that there''s going to be a performance tonight."


    Liu Qingmei smiled and nodded her head as her gaze suddenly focused. This was because she saw a very familiar name on the program but it was definitely impossible for it to appear here."The seventh program: Piano solo. Performer: Qin Hai."


    <span>They should all have the same name!


    Liu Qingmei smiled as she thought in her heart with a hint of evil. If the person she knew, Qin Hai, were to perform a piano solo, it would definitely be very interesting. With that brat''s hand strength, he might even break the keyboard.<span>Thinking like this, the smile on Liu Qingmei''s face became even wider.


    At the side, Principal Zhao secretly nodded his head in his heart when he saw this scene. It seems like Liu Qingmei was rather interested in this g. This was a good omen! As long as Liu Qingmei was happy, then she would invite her and the Liu n member that worked in the Department of Education to talk about it. Then there would be even more hope for the expansion of their Spring Festival.


    That''s right, the reason why Zhao Zhenhua invited Liu Qingmei to watch today''s party was because he was very amiable when facing Liu Qingmei. He was even a bit humble as he wanted to ask for her help.Even though Liu Qingmei was only the deputy mayor of Spring River City, she still had the Liu n backing her. Just by this alone, Zhao Zhenhua did not dare to act arrogantly in front of Liu Qingmei, not to mention that he still had Yu Qingmei.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Zhenhua turned around and beckoned to a person not too far away. He said in a low voice, "Go backstage and ask them to ensure that their performance today is a sess."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"<span>The person quickly went backstage while Zhao Zhenhua and Liu Qingmei continued to chat about the program''s program.


    But not long after, Liu Qingmei suddenly raised her head and looked at the side of the entrance.<span>Zhao Zhenhua asked curiously, "Mayor Liu, did you see someone you know?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Yes, we are indeed familiar with each other." Principal Zhao, you should know her as well. She is not only a well-known entrepreneur in our Spring River, she is also an outstanding graduate from the Spring University. "


    Zhao Zhenhua took a closer look at the entrance and saw two very beautiful young women standing there. One of them was even given to a foreigner.<span>Zhao Zhenhua took a closer look at the other woman. He felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn''t recall her name.


    "She''s Lin Qingya. Principal Zhao should know, right?"


    That''s right, it''s her! Look at her memory!


    Zhao Zhenhua was suddenly enlightened and he quickly ordered some people to go to the entrance to invite Lin Qingya and her friends over.<span>At the entrance of the auditorium, Lin Qingya smiled and said to Laura, "I didn''t expect that there would be a party today. We really came at the right time."


    <span>Laura smiled and said, "Qingya, your alma mater is very beautiful and the auditorium is very grand as well."


    <span>Lin Qingya said emotionally, "Yes, the Spring Festival G is very beautiful. I had a very memorable time here all those years ago. I never thought ofing back to visit before, but after seeing you these two days, I remembered my life as a student, so I specially came over to take a look today. "


    <span>Just as Lin Qingya finished speaking, a young woman walked over and said to Lin Qingya, "You must be Lady Lin Qingya, our Principal Zhao has invited you!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned as she lifted her head to look at Zhao Zhenhua who was seated in the middle of the first row. What surprised her was that she actually saw Liu Qingmei at Zhao Zhenhua''s side.


    "Sister Qingmei is here too!"


    Lin Qingya was extremely happy and hurriedly walked towards Liu Qingmei. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 473

    Lin Qingya led Laura to Liu Qingmei and Zhao Zhenhua and introduced her to them.


    Because the party was about to start, they did not continue to talk after exchanging pleasantries. Lin Qingya and Laura sat to Liu Qingmei''s left hand side.


    <span>After they sat down, Liu Qingmei pointed at Qin Hai''s name and smiled: "Qingya, look, there is also someone called Qin Hai here."


    Lin Qingya took a nce and found that it was true. Sheughed involuntarily, "They should all have the same surname."


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head and smiled: "If that stupid little brother of mine were to y the piano, he would probably be able to break the keys!"


    <span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile as she inwardly sighed. When she thought of Qin Hai, her mood turned sour once again.


    <span>In fact, just as Zeng Rou had analyzed, Lin Qingya was truly disappointed with Qin Hai. She even wanted topletely sever her rtionship with him.


    However, in her heart, she felt somewhat unwilling and reluctant.


    She had been working hard all day, hoping to numb herself with her work.


    At night, she brought Laura back to her alma mater, hoping to improve her mood by reminiscing about the good times of her student days. She never would have thought that she would meet Liu Qingmei here and even see a familiar name.<span>Although it was impossible for this person to be that guy, Qin Hai''s mischievous smile appeared in Lin Qingya''s heart once again.


    <span>His mood, which he had spent a great deal of time in, suddenly turned dark in an instant.


    At this moment, with a burst of light music, a group of youthful students came up onto the stage from both sides of the stage, dancing with the music, full of youthful vigor and passion.


    After the opening dance, a man and a woman came out dressed up as supporters. The male host was wearing a white suit while the female support was wearing a gorgeous dress that revealed her shoulders. She looked very beautiful.


    <span>"This female host is so beautiful!" Liu Qingmei said in surprise.


    <span>Lin Qingya frowned and said, "She is indeed pretty pretty. Strange, I seem to have seen her somewhere before."


    <span>"Teacher Shangguan?!"


    At the same time, Qin Hai, who was still in backstage, looked at the female host in front of him in surprise and said in shock.


    "That''s right, it''s Teacher Shangguan. Is there anything strange about him?" Han Xiaoxiao asked.Qin Hai asked, "Shangguan Wan has be the host of the party, isn''t that strange?"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao asked back, "Is that strange?"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Han Xiaoxiao said, "Brother-inw, you might not know this, but Teacher Shangguan has changed too much." "Ever since she took off her sses, she''s really too beautiful. Right now, she''s our school''s number one beauty. Many boys have be her hardcore fans!"


    Jin Yumeng also said, "That''s right. Not only has Teacher Shangguan be more beautiful, even her personality has be more cheerful. She is no longer as repressed as before and now she is especially approachable. We all like her."Han Xiaoxiao added, "As soon as the news of this g was released, someone posted on our school''s forum saying that we must definitely let Teacher Shangguan host this g. Later on, the number of people supporting the g even exceeded a few thousand. This has never happened before."


    Qin Hai was surprised, "Shangguan Wan is so popr now? Weren''t you all secretly saying that she was a heartless teacher? ""That was in the past. No one calls me that now. Oh right, Teacher Shangguan has a new nickname now, and it''s me who gave it to her. " Han Xiaoxiao said proudly, "Let''s just call her Teacher Little Ball. Isn''t it very cute?"


    A ck crow flew over Qin Hai''s forehead."Xiaoxiao."


    <span>"Hmm?"


    <span>"Don''t give a nickname to someone you aren''t familiar with in the future!"


    "Why?"<span>"Because the level of your nickname is too low. You will be beaten to death by others!"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao: "¡­"


    "Why isn''t that guy here yet?"After a while, Qin Hai looked at the time. It had been almost 10 minutes since Lone Wolf called, but this guy still hadn''t appeared. Could it be that this guy had met some beauty and was busy picking up girls?


    Han Xiaoxiao snappily said, "Brother-inw, don''t get in contact with people who are strange to you, especially that one who called you just now. These kinds of people are clearly not good people. If you stay with him for too long, you will definitely do something that would let down my sister."<span>Qin Hai chuckled. "No, actually, my friend here is quite a good one."


    Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng rolled their eyes at him.<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    "Wow!"


    <span>At that moment, an exmation was suddenly heard from the backstage entrance. It immediately attracted the attention of Qin Hai and the two girls.


    "Could it be that a celebrity hase?" Han Xiaoxiao said excitedly, "I remember that Senior Feng said that the school seemed to have invited a celebrity over."


    Jin Yumeng said, "The one who was invited is Chen Kun, but it seems like Chen Kun won''t be able toe for a short period of time, so no one else has heard of him."


    The two girls were so excited that they both stood on their tiptoes and looked in that direction. Unfortunately, the people backstage seemed to have gone crazy. They all rushed to the entrance and blocked itpletely. They were even more passionate than when Chen Ming appeared. Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng couldn''t see anything.


    Han Xiaoxiao was extremely depressed. She walked to the side and stopped someone. She asked, "Wei Tao, what happened? Who came?"


    The boy called Wei Tao said excitedly, "A real big shot, an international first-rate piano master. Didn''t you see that?! Teacher Chen Ming almost kneeled down when he saw that person. "Oh right, I heard that that person even received a gold medal in the Leeds International Piano Competition!"<span>Han Xiaoxiao''splexion paled. With a sad face, she returned to Qin Hai. "Brother-inw, you should leave. We can''t win anymore!"


    <span>"Why?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    "That Chen Ming has found a friend toe over, and he is also an international first-rate pianist, much more powerful than him. I heard he took a gold medal in the Leeds Piano Contest. "


    <span>After saying that, Han Xiaoxiao''s mouth curved into a scowl, and she was on the verge of tears.


    <span>She had to cry. No matter how powerful Qin Hai was, he could onlypare to Chen Ming. He was an international top pianist, one of only a few in the whole world. No matter how awesome Qin Hai was, he couldn''t be more awesome than Chen Ming!


    When Jin Yumeng heard this, she was also greatly shocked. This time, even she no longer had any confidence in Qin Hai.


    What kind of concept was international first ss? There weren''t many in China. Although Chen Ming was not bad, but when it came to the international scene, he was at most a third-rate expert.


    "Big brother Qin Hai, it''s better if you leave. Worsees to worse, I can just run naked for Xiaoxiao." I''m not afraid, really! "<span>With that said, she tightly embraced the grieving Han Xiaoxiao and prepared tofort her good sister.


    <span>The two girls talked for a long time before Qin Hai found the opportunity to interrupt.


    He was at a loss whether tough or cry as he said, "Mengmeng, you were quite confident in me just now. Why did you change your mind so quickly? Rest assured, I definitely won''t have any problems. "


    "But ¡­"Before she could finish her words, a loud shout came from the crowd in front of them.


    "Boss, boss, where are you? I''ming!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 474

    <span>This voice sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng looked at each other before turning their heads to look at Qin Hai.


    Han Xiaoxiao said in a speechless manner, "Brother-inw, is this person the friend that called you?" "How can he be so immoral? This is the backstage, and the stage is right in front of us. With his loud voice, even the audience would be able to hear him. This friend of yours is too unreliable!"Although Jin Yumei didn''t say anything, one could tell from the expression on her face that she was thinking the same thing as Xiaoxiao.


    <span>"..."


    Qin Hai really wanted to tell the two little girls that Lone Wolf didn''t even care about the venue of the International Music Competition, let alone the fact that it was just a party in school. If this stinking brat was angry, it was possible that he would cause a huge ruckus in the Heavenly Court. However, he was only yelling at the top of his lungs right now. This was too normal for him.


    However, before he could say anything, a tall and handsome boy squeezed through the crowd, looked around, and walked towards them inrge strides.


    It was Lone Wolf. He walked up to Qin Hai with a smile and said loudly with a rough voice, "Boss, why did youe here?"


    Qin Hai raised his leg and kicked the brat in the leg. "Can you lower your voice? Can''t you see that the show is going on?""Hur hur, isn''t it just a lousy party? What''s the matter?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lone Wolf saw Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng''s murderous gazes. His expression immediately stiffened as he quickly stopped speaking.


    He winked at Qin Hai dubiously. "Boss, why don''t you introduce her to me? Which one of you is my sister-inw?"


    Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng were stunned. Red clouds seemed to fly on their faces at the same time.


    <span>Qin Hai red at the kid in annoyance. "Cut the crap. This is Xiaoxiao. This is Mengmeng. We''re both friends."


    <span>Lone Wolf quickly stretched out his hand towards the two girls. He bent down and smiled in a ttering manner, "Greetings, Sister Xiaoxiao. Greetings, Sister Mengmeng. You can call me Lone Wolf or you can call me Little Wolf!"


    Being called big sister by a man older than her, Jin Yumeng immediately felt embarrassed. After shaking hands with Lone Wolf, she quickly hid beside Qin Hai.<span>Xiaoxiao looked curiously at Lone Wolf and asked, "Your name is Lone Wolf?" Is that your nickname? Who got it for you? "


    <span>"I picked it myself, isn''t it cool?" Lone Wolf replied.


    "It''s not cool at all, and it''s stupid!" Han Xiaoxiao shook her head and snorted at Qin Hai, "Brother-inw, you even said that my nickname is terrible. I didn''t expect your friend to be even worse than mine!"


    Lone Wolf was instantly petrified. The handsome smile on his facepletely stiffened.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Wasn''t this little girl holding a grudge?


    Crash! Crash!


    Suddenly, the crowd dispersed, and everyone saw Chen Ming and Xiao Yan quickly walk over. Other than Feng Jing, there was also a young man in his thirties who came along with them.


    "Master Li, why are you here? The Spring River University hopes that you can go on stage and y a song, I wonder if you are willing to do that. "<span>"I don''t want to!" Lone Wolf said without hesitation.


    At this time, the young man at Feng Jing''s side respectfully said, "Hello, Master Li. I''m Principal Zhao''s secretary. Our school very much wishes for you to y a tune for us. If you have any requests, we will do our best to satisfy you!"


    <span>Lone Wolf rolled his eyes, "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I''m not interested!"


    At this moment, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng were dumbfounded.<span>Wasn''t this guy called Lone Wolf? How did he be Master Li when Chen Ming and the secretary were talking about him?


    What was going on?<span>Feng Jing had also noticed Xiaoxiao and the others at this time. After a moment of thought, she came closer and asked, "Xiaoxiao, do you know Master Li?"


    Han Xiaoxiao curiously asked, "Senior sister, what kind of master is he?"


    Feng Jing almost fainted as she said, "He is the famous international piano master, Brown? "Oh, Li Jun, don''t you know his name?"<span>Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng shook their heads. Han Xiaoxiao said, "We only know that his name is Lone Wolf. Oh right, he''s my brother-inw''s friend!"


    Feng Jing looked happy and quickly said, "Then can you tell your brother-inw to let Master Li y a tune for everyone? You may not know this, but even Principal Zhao is here for today''s party. The school attaches great importance to this party. It would be the best if Master Li could perform on stage! "


    <span>"Then I''ll try!"


    Even now, Han Xiaoxiao still did not understand what was going on.


    Why did this friend of Qin Hai''s, this vulgar man called Lone Wolf, suddenly be the famous international piano master, Brown? Li Jun?<span>However, before Han Xiaoxiao could bring up this matter with Qin Hai, he had already heard their conversation. He directly said to Lone Wolf, "Enough, don''t be so arrogant. This is Xiaoxiao and Meng Meng''s school. Don''t use your title of being an international grandmaster to show off here."


    Chen Ming and the secretary were both stunned. Why did this guy speak to Master Li like that? Who does he think he is? Why does Master Li have to give you face?


    <span>However, what surprised them was that Master Li, who in their eyes was iparably noble, actuallyughed mischievously. He said with an extremely vulgar smile, "Heh heh, am I not ying around with them? Actually, let''s not even talk about ying one. It won''t be a problem for me to y for an entire night. "Why? This is Sister Xiaoxiao''s and Sister Mengmeng''s school. If I don''t give face to others, how can I not give face to Sister Xiaoxiao and Sister Mengmeng?"


    <span>Sister Xiaoxiao? Sister Meng?


    The group of people had strange expressions on their faces as they looked at Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng.


    These two girls are clearly a few years younger than you, okay?


    Everyone could not help but have a big question in their hearts, was this wretched guy really a famous international piano master?<span>Only Qin Dahai looked calm, because he was already used to Lone Wolf''s vulgarity. He turned around and said to Feng Jing, "Alright, go and arrange it. Master Li will definitely perform for everyone."


    <span>Feng Jing seemed to have awakened from a dream, and he joyfully nodded before quickly turning around and leaving.


    <span>After Feng Jing left, the secretary also left with a stomach full of questions, but Chen Ming did not leave.


    He asked in surprise, "Master Li, you know them?"


    Lone Wolf didn''t even know Chen Ming, so he was not interested in his conversation with him. Instead, he asked Qin Hai, "Boss, who is this person? Is he your friend?"


    Friend?<span>Han Xiaoxiao immediately pulled back her face and coldly said, "I don''t have friends like them. This Great Master Chen Ming originally wanted to test his piano performance skills against his brother-inw, but after knowing that brother-inw was a security guard, they looked down on him. They even said that he wasn''t worthy to be their bodyguard."


    <span>Lone Wolf''s expression immediately changed. He stared at Chen Ming coldly, "Is this for real?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 475

    <span>What the heck!


    <span>Chen Ming quickly exined, "I definitely never said such a thing. Although I did want to spar with Mr. Qin on piano ying techniques, I definitely didn''t have any prejudice against him because of the upation that Mr. Qin is in. Master Li, since Mr. Qin is your good friend, then his performance will definitely be extraordinary. I don''t think there''s a need for Mr. Qin and I topare, because Mr. Qin is definitely going to be even better. "


    If Chen Ming still couldn''t see the rtionship between Lone Wolf and Qin Hai, he would really be a fool.


    He would never offend a famous grandmaster pianist like Lone Wolf for a so-called student.


    It had to be known that with his fame and contacts in the international piano industry, as long as he casually made a few phone calls, he would have no way out in the international arena.<span>On the contrary, if he could leave a good impression on Master Li and even further establish a good rtionship with him, then he might have the chance to participate in some internationally renowned acting activities in the future.


    Chen Ming''s calctions rang out with a jingling sound. Beside him, Xiao Yan was dumbfounded. If Chen Ming admitted that he was inferior to Qin Hai, it would mean that she had lost to Han Xiaoxiao. It would also mean that she wanted to run naked on the field!<span>"Teacher, you clearly said earlier that a little security guard wanting topete with you. He is simply an ant eating an elephant, overestimating his own abilities!" You even said that you could defeat him with one hand, I remember you very clearly! " At this time, she couldn''t care too much as long as Chen Ming was able to help her defeat Qin Hai.


    <span>"Nonsense, I definitely never said that!"


    <span>Unexpectedly, Chen Ming was so infuriated that he flew into a rage. He shook off Xiao Yan''s arm and said angrily, "Little Yan, if you continue to randomly scheme and create rumors about teachers like this, you can choose a new master teacher. I can''t teach you anymore!"


    Xiao Yan was caught off guard and Chen Ming almost fell to the ground.


    A look of shock surfaced on her face as she steadied herself. Then, her eyes seemed to spew fire as she stared at Chen Ming."Surnamed Chen, what do you mean? You want to have a falling out, don''t you? Do you believe that I will reveal all of your disgraceful deeds so that everyone can see your true colors as a master? "


    <span>Chen Ming''s heart skipped a beat. Feeling a little guilty, he said, "Little Yan, don''t spout nonsense. How could I be so ugly?"


    <span>Xiao Yanughed coldly, "No?" "Surnamed Chen, I''ve been keeping my guard up against you since a long time ago."


    Xiao Yan suddenly took out her phone and opened up a video on her phone. In front of everyone, she raised her phone and said, "Look at what this is!"


    As the video yed, a wave of obscenities and words immediately came out.<span>Qin Hai and the others looked closely. In the video, Chen Ming was rolling around on the bed with a girl. The two of them were naked like two pigs, and that girl was none other than Xiao Yan herself.


    <span>When Jin Yumei saw the video, she quickly lowered her head in embarrassment. On the other hand, Han Xiaoxiao widened her eyes and opened her mouth in shock.


    Xiaoxiao wasn''t the only one stunned. Even Qin Hai was stunned.


    This fellow was too awesome, not even sparing his own students. If this video were to spread, this fellow''s reputation would be ruined!


    Chen Ming had clearly realized this as well. He quickly grabbed onto Xiao Yan as he desperately tried to snatch the phone from her hands.


    However, Xiao Yan did not stop him. After Chen Ming frantically deleted that video, she sneered: "Delete it, just delete it. I still have a lot of videos like this!"<span>Chen Ming''s body instantly stiffened as he nkly stared at Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan stared coldly at Chen Ming. "Don''t worry, as long as you obediently help me defeat this Qin guy, I will definitely delete those videos. If you directly admit defeat, then don''t me me for being impolite! "<span>Chen Ming was suddenly in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Clearly, even they did not expect Xiao Yan to be so powerful. Not only did she seduce their teacher, she even secretly left behind evidence for them to use to coerce Chen Ming.


    <span>Too f * cking ruthless!


    <span>Lone Wolf harrumphed, "Chen Ming, right? I remember your name, is your zither ying very well? Do you want topete with me? "


    <span>Chen Ming was on the verge of tears and quickly said, "I dare not, dare not! Master Li, you are a world-famous piano master. How could I dare topete with you?"


    <span>"You don''t dare topete with me, but you dare topete with my boss?" Lone Wolf sneered. "You may not know this, but even my trump card doesn''t dare to show off in front of the boss. You sure are courageous!"


    What?


    Chen Ming seemed to have been hit by a high voltage electric current as he stared nkly at Qin Hai. Could it be that this unassuming security guard was actually a hidden expert?


    He wasn''t the only one. Even Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng were staring at Qin Hai with iparable shock.<span>"Brother-inw, do you really know how to y the piano?"


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, when did you learn to y the piano? Howe I''ve never heard you y before?"<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "I learned it a few days ago, but I''ve already stopped ying. I don''t know if I can still y well now."


    "Only learned for a few days?" Han Xiaoxiao asked with suspicion, "Is the piano that easy to learn? How many days will it take for you to learn it?"


    Lone Wolfughed and said, "Sis Xiaoxiao, don''t you doubt me. Boss learned it in just a few days. I can testify. The boss is definitely the most talented person I''ve ever met. If he''s willing to specially practice this technique, he''ll definitely be the king of the piano. "King of the Piano?


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng were shocked by this form of address.


    <span>"By the way, I''m not the one who said that. You should have heard of the most awesome pianist, Richard Kleidman. "If you want to find a king of the piano, then this man will not let you off. In the past, Boss learned from him for a week and then directly shocked this man by saying that if Boss focused on studying for two to three years, it would be easy to surpass him."


    Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng were dumbfounded. Han Xiaoxiao even pinched Qin Hai''s arm and asked foolishly, "Brother-inw, are you really my brother-inw?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Actually, Brother-inw''s level is only average."At this point, Shangguan Wan''s voice came from the stage, "Next, let''s invite our country''s famous pianist, Mr. Chen Ming, to perform a piano solo for everyone!"


    <span>The apuse was thunderous.


    <span>Chen Ming even had the heart to cry as he stared at Lone Wolf.


    Lone Wolf sneered: "I''ve already mentioned your name, what are you waiting for, go up. "Don''t worry, just y well, because no matter how awesome your ying is, you won''t be able to beat the boss."


    <span>Chen Ming: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 476

    Chen Ming really did not want to go up on stage. As long as he went up on stage, Lone Wolf would be offended.However, he had no choice but to go onstage. Otherwise, Xiao Yan would have used those secretly filmed videos to ruin his reputation.


    It was a perfect description of his current situation.


    <span>After some thought, he finally clenched his teeth and went onstage.


    If he could not settle Xiao Yan first, even if he could obtain Lone Wolf''s understanding, it would be meaningless for Lone Wolf to help him. As long as Xiao Yan released the videos she had, his reputation would bepletely ruined. When the time came, no one would invite him to any programs, and his ie would be reduced by at least 90%, or even more.


    <span>Thus, the best course of action for now was to tten Xiao Yan before deciding anything else. Naturally, there would be solutions for this in the future.


    However, as a pianist with rich acting experience, Chen Ming''s control over the stage is still very strong.


    Before going up on stage, he was still filled with anxiety. After getting on stage, Chen Ming still had an elegant demeanor. After greeting the leaders and many other students, he sat down in front of the piano that had already been adjusted and adjusted to y.The tune he yed was of medium difficulty and required the eighth level of the piano to be yed as an excerpt from Mozart''s nocturne.


    The sound of the zither was melodious and light. Soon, the entire auditorium quietened down, and only the sound of the zither could be heard.


    It had to be said that Chen Ming had some skill. After ying a melody, there were no obvious ws. The melody had a pretty good influence on the audience.


    When he pressed thest note, the music abruptly stopped. The students in the auditorium all gave him a warm round of apuse, expressing their gratitude for his performance.


    Chen Ming bowed in gratitude to the audience and then walked off the stage in a very rxed manner.


    Arriving beside Xiao Yan, he said with a fawning smile, "Little Yan, I''m done ying. Why don''t you delete all of those videos?"Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan no longer had that cold expression as she smiled and took Chen Ming''s arm again. She even ced a pair of plump breasts against Chen Ming''s arm.


    "Teacher, look at what you''re saying. Actually, I only recorded this part on my phone. Didn''t you delete it earlier?"


    The corner of Chen Ming''s mouth immediately twitched a few times. Looking at Xiao Yan''s heavily made up face and her fake smile, he really wanted to give this woman a fierce p.<span>At this moment, Xiao Yan proudly said to Han Xiaoxiao, "Han Xiaoxiao, isn''t your brother-inw very powerful? Let him go on stage and perform. Don''t worry, as long as he wins, I promise I won''t go back on my words. I''ll do what I have to do!"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao replied, "Don''t worry, my brother-inw will definitelye on stage. Just wait and see!"


    <span>"Bare or run?" Lone Wolf''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "There''s such a thing, I want to see it for myself!"


    At this point, Shangguan Wan''s voice came again from the stage, "Next, let''s invite today''s mysterious guest, the internationally renowned piano master from the other side of the ocean, Brown? Mr. Lee. As we all know, Brown? Mr. Li is an extremely talented young piano master. He started his performance at the age of 16 and won the International Piano Competition''s gold at the age of 18. Today, he also came to our party.


    Along with the warm apuse, Lone Wolf tidied up his clothes and trotted onto the stage.


    <span>As soon as he appeared, his handsome appearance immediately caused the girls to scream. Lone Wolf also greeted the audience proficiently. His humorous and yful chat once again sparked a series of screams and apuse.


    In the backstage, watching this kid skillfully act tough on stage, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. He couldn''t help but think of the first time he had met Lone Wolf.At that time, Lone Wolf was not even 20 years old. As a Chinese, his parents were very hardworking and managed thepany very well. This kid was also good at ying the piano and had a bright future. But because his parents were suddenly met with the revenge of a business opponent, he died in an borate car ident, causing his mind to almost copse. He then developed a habit of drinking and drinking, and in a short month, he almost fell from being a genius to bing a waste.


    <span>When Qin Hai met Lone Wolf, he was surrounded and beaten to a bloody pulp by a group of thugs. However, he refused to give up on the money. There was a little change in the wallet, and a picture of him and his parents, which was the most precious thing to him.


    Later on, Qin Hai helped the little rascal out of his predicament and taught those hooligans a good lesson. However, what Qin Hai did not expect was that this brat actually relied on him. If he wanted to learn martial arts from him and follow him, no matter how he chased him out, he couldn''t get rid of him.


    <span>After learning about this kid''s background, Qin Hai took him in. The first thought was to let this kid re-establish his confidence in living, but he didn''t expect this kid to be quite smart. Not only was he good at the piano, but he also learned martial arts very quickly. Moreover, this kid had the title of a genius of the piano. He was a natural disguise, and with this identity, he could easilyplete many difficult tasks. And just like that, this kid officially joined Starlight, bing one of Qin Hai''s trump cards.


    However, in order to protect this boy, Qin Hai had never revealed his true identity. Every time he carried out a mission, he would strictly instruct this boy to wear a mask, plus this kid really liked to wear a wolf head mask. Over time, his nickname as Lone Wolf gradually began to spread.


    In the blink of an eye, a few years had passed. That year, the genius pianist had be a famous master pianist, but no one could have imagined that this internationally renowned grandmaster pianist was the most unrestrained and unbridled lone wolf in Star Glory.With Qin Hai''s recollection, Lone Wolf also sat down in front of the piano. His slender fingers danced rapidly on the keyboard as he yed a melodious piano piece that soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    <span>Not long after, the song ended. Lone Wolf stood up and gave a deep bow to the entire audience.


    <span>The students present once again gave a warm round of apuse. Lone Wolf''s performance just now was truly brilliant, and many people were stunned upon hearing it.


    Unexpectedly, Lone Wolf did not leave the stage. Instead, he picked up the microphone again and acted as the host.<span>He smiled and said, "I started learning piano at the age of six, went on stage ten yearster, and won the gold medal in the Leeds International Piano Competition at the age of eighteen. Many people say that I am talented, that I am a genius at piano. I believed it, too, and I was very proud of it. "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 477

    The scene waspletely silent. Everyone thought that Lone Wolf was going to give them the chicken soup for the soul. They were all quietly listening to his exnation.<span>However, Lone Wolf suddenly changed the subject and said, "But then I met a man whose talent far surpassed mine. He was the most talented pianist I''ve ever met, because he could only learn for seven days and could skillfully y aplete piano piece. After a month, he could y a piano piece of any difficulty.


    It may be hard for you to imagine, but even the famous piano king, Richard Kleidman, having heard him y, said that if he was willing to practice for another two years, it would only take two years and he would be the next piano king. And he, like all of you, is the most authentic Chinese. "Lone Wolf suddenly stopped. All of the spectators were interested.


    <span>The auditorium suddenly became very quiet, as if one could hear a needle drop.


    A dozen secondster, after holding the audience in suspense, Lone Wolf suddenly asked loudly, "Do you want to know who he is?"<span>"Yes!"


    The sound was deafening!


    Lone Wolf stretched out his arms and pointed towards the backstage, saying loudly, "Next, please wee my teacher, my elder brother, Mr. Qin Hai, on stage! The song he''s going to y today is "Lone Wolf suddenly paused, then said even louder, "Rahmaninov''s Third Piano Concerto."


    "Hiss!"


    <span>Gasps could be heard at the scene. It was obvious that many people knew about this song and knew how difficult it was to y it.


    The third concerto was definitely the most difficult of all the pianos in the world, and Rahmaninov himself, as a soloist at the beginning of the NY, had called his concerto "The Elephant," a metaphor for its size and weight. A famous musicologist once described a performance of the Third Piano Concerto as a physical effort equal to "shoveling ten tons of coal," showing how difficult it was.


    But ying this piece required not only a lot of physical strength, but also a lot of emotional umtion and an incredible emotional burst. Many pianists had broken down during the process of ying the third piano concerto because they could not bear the heavy emotions contained in it.


    Such a piece was far more difficult to y than any other ssical piece, so at one time it was asserted that only Rahmaninov himself could perform it sessfully.


    At this moment, not only did the students at the scene suck in a breath of cold air, even Chen Ming, who was standing backstage waiting for Qin Hai''s performance, was dumbstruck.


    He had never thought that Qin Hai would be ying the third piano concerto!


    If he had known earlier that Qin Hai could y the third piano concerto, he would never havee topete with Qin Hai even if he was beaten to death!At this time, Lone Wolf heard the inhaling sounds from the crowd, and revealed his signature smile, continuing, "I believe that many people know that this piece of music is extremely difficult to y, and it ranks first in almost all the piano pieces. However, Mr. Qin Hai is the only pianist I have ever seen who could perform this melody perfectly.


    <span>p, p, p!


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry as he rubbed his nose. He had the urge to viciously beat Lone Wolf up.


    <span>Because he never intended to y the third piano concerto, he was tricked by Lone Wolf.


    <span>This is forcing me to show off!


    That''s right, Qin Hai had never been in the limelight, nor had he had the experience of ying in front of so many people.<span>Initially, the reason why he had learned the piano was so that he could practice the flexibility of his fingers through ying the zither, which was why he had been tempted to learn the piano. Later on, he had discovered that ying the piano music could also help in cultivating true essence, so he had earnestly studied it for a month.


    In fact, only twenty people had heard him y the piano since the beginning, and as for Richard Bradman''sment about him, it was true, but that was because the old boy owed him so much at the time, and that was why he was ttering him so much, and who knew what he was really thinking.


    The apuse from the audience was so loud that Qin Hai wanted to escape.


    Acting under the watchful eyes of over three thousand people, and even ying the famous "Third Piano Concerto", this was even more difficult than having to kill three thousand people!<span>If Lone Wolf was by his side, Qin Hai would definitely chop this kid into pieces without hesitation!


    <span>This was such a f * cking trap!


    At the same time, in the first row of the audience seats, Liu Qingmei smiled and said to Lin Qingya: "This Qin Hai is pretty amazing."


    Lin Qingya nodded slightly and said with a smile, "That''s right. I''ve heard of the third piano concerto. It''s really difficult."<span>Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "I really want to pull that brat Qin Hai over and let him see how people with the same surname y the piano. It will definitely be very interesting."


    Lin Qingya lightly smiled as she secretly sighed in her heart.At this moment, the pianist "Qin Hai" finally stepped onto the stage.


    Seeing the person walking out from backstage, Lin Qingya''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Beside her, Liu Qingmei also tightly covered her mouth as she stared in disbelief at the person who appeared on the stage.


    <span>Simrly, in the audience, many girls also recognized Qin Hai. They recognized him as the ''pervert'' who was caught in front of the girls'' dormitory building in the evening.


    Suddenly, discussions broke out. Many girls looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. They had never thought that the pianist that Lone Wolf and Richard Bradley thought highly of was actually that "pervert"!<span>As soon as Qin Hai stepped on stage, Lone Wolf quickly slipped away. As one of Qin Hai''s strong men, he was very clear on the consequences of harming Qin Hai. That was why he didn''t run!


    Shangguan Wan and the male host also retreated to the side, and soon Qin Hai was left alone on the stage. Without a word, he sat down at the piano, looking at the ck and white keyboard in front of him, without any adjustments.<span>It was about to begin!


    <span>The discussion in the audience stands suddenly came to a halt.


    The auditorium suddenly fell into silence.<span>However, Qin Hai suddenly retracted his hand and reached into his pocket.


    "What is he trying to do? Right, he must have forgotten to bring out the score!"


    <span>Many people spected, after all, the third piano concerto was a veryrge piece of music, and it was almost impossible to y itpletely by itself.


    <span>However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Hai took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    He put it in his mouth.Bang!


    He lit a cigarette with his lighter and tossed it onto the piano. He acted as if he were ying a LOL in the Inte Cafe instead of performing on the stage.<span>The heck!


    He actually smoked!


    Was this the genius pianist admired by Richard Bradman?


    F * ck me!


    What the hell! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 478

    The auditorium fell silent for a few seconds, then suddenly burst into an uproar as countless discussions flooded over like floodwaters.Sitting in the middle of the first row, Zhao Zhenhua also frowned.


    Liu Qingmei, who was standing beside Zhao Zhenhua, froze for two seconds before suddenly covering her mouth andughing. In the end, her tears almost flowed out from herughter.


    On her left, Lin Qingya stared nkly for a while before revealing an expression that said she didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "This bastard, seriously ¡ª"


    <span>Lin Qingya was at a loss as to how to describe it.


    <span>However, Qin Hai, who was sitting in front of the piano, turned a deaf ear to the increasingly noisy discussion. After lighting up his cigarette, he once again ced both his hands on the keyboard and closed his eyes.


    <span>He definitely wasn''t intentionally trying to act cool, he was just used to it. Ever since the first day he learned how to y the piano, he had gotten used to lighting a cigarette while ying the zither.


    Of course, those who didn''t understand his habit would think that he was intentionally acting cool.


    Boom ¡­


    As he pressed his fingers, the clear sound of the zither instantly flowed through the spacious auditorium, washing away all the noise like water.


    The auditorium quieted down once again. Everyone was quietly listening to the melodious zither music flowing out from under Qin Hai''s fingers.


    "Third Piano Concerto" had a total of three chapters, and what Qin Hai was currently ying was the first chapter, which consisted mainly of lively and t ying. It was in C minor, with 2/2 beat.The rhythm was calm, lively and not monotonous. Listening to this kind of zither music made people feel very peaceful, as if they were in a sunny afternoon, lying in afortable hammock, enjoying the warm and warm sunshine while listening to the beautiful melodies transmitted from the earphones.


    All the sounds of discussion had long since been swept away. Many students closed their eyes and rxed their minds. They drifted with the beautiful sound of the zither, enjoying the supreme beauty brought about by the music.<span>Even now, Lin Qingya, who was sitting in the first row, was still looking at Qin Hai in disbelief. She had never thought that this fellow could actually y the piano so well.


    How many more secrets did this guy have on him that she didn''t know about?


    At this moment, Lin Qingya really wanted to capture this guy and interrogate him thoroughly.


    On the stage, Qin Hai had maintained a very calm and rxed posture. Both of his hands were very elegant.However, as time passed, people soon noticed that Qin Hai''s face gradually turned rosy. The rise and fall of his hands had clearly elerated.


    <span>"I''m entering the second chapter!"


    Some students who were familiar with the third piano concerto eximed in low voices.This was because they knew thatpared to the first chapter, the second chapter''s difficulty in ying the zither had increased exponentially. Not only did he need to y faster and have stronger physical strength to support it, but he also needed to focus on the huge contrast between the two chapters. ording to legend, many performers were unable to y the third piano concerto in its entirety because they could not bear the pressure of such a huge contrast.


    Many of those who were familiar with the music nearly had their hearts in their throats, as if they were afraid that Qin Hai would copse at any moment.


    However, despite the drastic changes in the rhythm, the notes were still melodious and soothing. Every note was urate and filled with passion.


    Most of the students present did not understand the difficulty of the third piano concerto, nor did they realize that Qin Hai had sessfullypleted the two chapters of the transition. They were still immersed in the beautiful music, and everyone''s expression was calm and peaceful, soft andfortable.<span>If they hadn''t been sitting, they might have danced to the beat of the music, enjoying the supreme beauty of it.


    Not long after, the sound of the zither once again changed.


    This time, even those students who had never heard the third piano concerto could clearly feel the change in rhythm.


    Many people opened their eyes and looked at the figure that had been sitting at the piano.What shocked them the most was that at this very moment, Qin Hai''s hands were moving back and forth on the keyboard at a speed that they had never seen or even imagined. Compared to when he first started ying, Qin Hai''s hand speed was definitely ten times faster than before.


    The sound of the zither also became louder and louder, as if someone was shouting at the heavens. It was a brave struggle, and in the face of the mighty and almost invincible gods, it was like a human being crying out with all his strength.


    As Qin Hai''s fingers became faster and faster, the passion contained in this kind of shouting soared. Almost all the students could feel this kind of increasing strength from the zither music, and their faces also became redder and redder like Qin Hai''s. Many people couldn''t help but clench their fists, as if they were the ones shouting.


    At this moment, including Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei who were sitting in the first row, as well as Chen Ming and Lone Wolf who were in the backstage, everyone who could hear the zither music was deeply affected by Qin Hai''s zither music.The power of this influence even surpasses that of Rahmaninov himself, whoposed the Third Piano Concerto. This was because Qin Hai had fused his understanding of fate into the zither music, as well as his understanding of life and happiness as well as strength.


    Actually, Qin Hai had already yed this song countless times, but every time he yed it, he would have a new interpretation.


    For example, today, because of his rebirth, because he had obtained a chance to live a new life, and after this period of time, his life waspletely different from before, his zither music not only contained a struggle, but also a boundless yearning and yearning for a happy life.


    <span>This emotion that came from the bottom of his heart was so intense that all the spectators present were immersed in the sound of his zither, unable to extricate themselves.


    <span>Of course, this kind of burst was also a great test of strength, spirit, and stamina.


    When the final climax came, Qin Hai''s hands moved back and forth at a speed normal people could not see.<span>His face turned as red as blood, the muscles on his arms twitching madly. His body even left the bench beneath him, almost as if he was ying in the air.


    The true essence within his body also began to surge violently, and with every sound of the zither, it seemed to match the sound of the zither, rushing through the meridians in Qin Hai''s body without end. It was like a surging great river; its aura was shocking, rumbling and mixing with the sound of the zither, producing a world-shocking sound.


    At this moment, the entire audience was listening with rapt attention,pletely oblivious to what they were hearing. There were even many people who could not help but stand up, waving their arms high in the air as the zither music became more and more intense, as if they had gone insane. However, no one mocked them. No one even paid attention to them, because everyone was already deeply immersed within this world-shocking sound.<span>Dong!


    <span>When thest note was announced, the intense zither music came to an end.


    It was as if under the final attack of the earth-shattering power, the brutal and merciless heavens were finally torn open and the tiny human hadpleted an unparalleled super counterattack.


    At this moment, the song had reached its most perfect climax!<span>The song ended! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 479

    <span>Qin Hai sat back down on the stool. Even with his amazing stamina, he was still almost exhausted after ying the entire song. Not only was he gasping for breath, the muscles on his arms were also violently trembling.


    The entire auditorium was still immersed in a deathly silence.<span>The lingering sound willst for three days!


    The sound of the zither seemed to still be ringing in everyone''s ears. They werepletely intoxicated, and were not willing to wake up from the intense and unrestrained zither music for a long time just now.


    After an unknown period of time, the students who had been immersed in the music for a long time reluctantly opened their eyes and looked towards Qin Hai, who was in front of the piano.


    After a short rest, Qin Hai gradually regained his strength.He picked up the cigarette in his mouth, flicked the old ash from the cigarette, and took a deep drag.


    <span>Pah pah pah ¡­


    After a moment of silence, the crowd suddenly burst into apuse. Everyone stood up at this moment and used all their strength to p with all they had. Everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    In their memories, they had never heard of such an amazing piano piece. It was not only because of the grand structure of the song, but also because of the unyielding spirit contained within it.<span>That''s right, even those who had never heard a piano piece before and were not interested in music could understand the deep theme and fighting spirit contained within the piano piece. Not only did they enjoy the most beautiful music, they were even more encouraged by it.


    This kind of music is invincible, unparalleled, able to reach deep into the soul.


    In the auditorium, the apuse continued.


    One minute!<span>Two minutes!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Five minutes had passed, and the apuse was still going on.


    Everyone''s face was filled with excitement, even the school leaders sitting in the first two rows were the same. Even the principal of Spring River University, Zhao Zhenhua, stood up and kept pping as he said to Liu Qingmei beside him: "This piece of music just now was really not bad. What does Mayor Liu think?"<span>More than good!


    <span>Liu Qingmei had long since been stunned by Qin Hai''s world-shocking performance and waspletely infatuated with his zither music. If not for the deputy mayor''s identity she would have been like those little girls who chased after the stars to cheer for Qin Hai.


    Faced with Zhao Zhenhua''s question, she forced herself to calm down and nodded her head, saying, "It''s a very good music. This person is truly talented!"


    With that, she turned to look at Lin Qingya.To her surprise, Lin Qingya did not stand up, nor did she apud Qin Hai like they did.


    However, her expression waspletely lifeless. Other than Qin Hai on the stage, there was nothing else in her beautiful eyes.


    It was as if someone had used a body freezing technique on her, causing her to lose all sense of self.


    <span>However, Liu Qingmei did not know that under Lin Qingya''s calm exterior, her heart was stirred up by shocking waves.


    Lin Qingya liked music, especially ssical piano. Usually, between hard work, she liked to listen to piano music to rx herself, because she heard enough and also because she liked it, her appreciation towards piano music far surpassed that of ordinary people.


    Because of this, she had heard things that many people couldn''t hear from the third piano concerto that Qin Hai had just yed.<span>That kind of cry, that kind of unyielding struggle, that kind of decisiveness that would rather be broken into pieces than be perfect, and that kind of courage that didn''t care about one''s own safety!


    Just what had he experienced to have such a powerful soul force, and how much suffering had he gone through?


    What kind of man was he? What kind of past did he have? How much power did he possess?


    Lin Qingya suddenly realized that she knew very little about Qin Hai and knew very little about his past. She had never truly understood Qin Hai and had even entered his heart.


    This man really did seem like a mystery, but he also seemed more like a jar of aged wine. He looked ordinary, but if you lifted the cap of the bottle a little, you would be able to see a strong wine aroma that would make you unable to pull it out.<span>Looking at Qin Hai on the stage, Lin Qingya was unable to calm down for a long time. At this moment, she had many many questions she wanted to ask Qin Hai.


    <span>Unfortunately, Qin Hai was too far away, so she could only quietly watch him from below the stage, just like a normal audience member.


    <span>At the same time, in the backstage, Lone Wolf waspletely shocked by Qin Hai''s performance. Unlike the others, he had heard Qin Hai y the third piano concerto many times, but he could swear that he had never been as shocked as he was now.


    <span>It was simply too perfect and too shocking. The moment it ended just now, Lone Wolf, as a top pianist in the world, almost fell to his knees.


    With that kind of crazy hand speed, that iparable emotional burst, even if he used all his strength, he still wouldn''t be able to do it!


    Lone Wolf sincerely kneeled in front of Qin Hai, who was still sitting in front of the piano.<span>Simrly, as one of the top pianists in the country, Chen Ming hadpletely lost his mind. Looking at Qin Hai on the stage, he even forgot to blink. From the moment Qin Hai started ying, his mouth had never closed.


    <span>At this moment, he really wanted to heavily p himself. He actually wanted topete with such a godly person, and actually wanted to fight with such a grandmaster pianist. This was not stupid to the point of stupidity, it was stupid toe out of the Milky Way!


    <span>The apuse from the audience continued, and Shangguan Wan, who had been standing by the side of the stage, also pped excitedly. Looking at the nearby Qin Hai, tears of excitement welled up in her eyes.


    This man, this enigmatic man, he was simply too amazing!


    <span>After an unknown amount of time, when Qin Hai finally stood up, Shangguan Wan finally realized that she was the host of this g and not just an ordinary spectator.


    She quickly walked towards Qin Hai and called out to him with a smile as he prepared to leave the stage quietly.Actually, it was not considered as leaving quietly, because over three thousand spectators were all staring at Qin Hai. Under the eyes of everyone, no matter how fast or skilled Qin Hai was, it was impossible for him to leave quietly.


    <span>A few minutes passed. Other than pping, no one else came to take care of him. Qin Hai felt bored and prepared to leave the stage.


    <span>Coming and going without a sound, this had always been his style of doing things.


    He was a low-profile, reserved person, but if he needed to, he would erupt with raging waves of power, making everyone who dared to look down on him, and those who dared to humiliate him, regret it for the rest of their lives!


    <span>Unfortunately, to the current him, being low-key was fated to be something he had no fate with.


    <span>Shangguan Wan moved swiftly, and before long, she was in front of him. Smiling mischievously, she said: "Mr. Qin, we over three thousand spectators all stood up and apud you. Don''t you want to leave just like that? Don''t you want to say something to them?"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 480

    <span>With that, Shangguan Wan turned to the audience and asked: "Everyone, do you say so?"


    "Yes sir!"Over three thousand people shouted in unison. The sound waves were so deafening that they could almost lift up the ceiling of the auditorium.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    How could he know what to say to this group of people. He had never performed on stage before and had zero experience, so what he wanted the most was to quickly slip away right under the noses of over three thousand people.<span>However, it was clear that Shangguan Wan would not let him off so easily, and neither would the three thousand men below the stage.


    Shangguan Wan smiled and said: "Mr. Qin, look, the audience is so enthusiastic, do you really have the heart to disappoint them?"<span>Looking at Shangguan Wan, who was so beautiful that she looked like a fairy from the mortal world, Qin Hai smiled bitterly. He picked up the microphone and said to the audience, "Hello everyone!"


    <span>Shangguan Wan pursed her lips into a smile. "Looks like Mr. Qin is a shy person, why don''t we give him a round of apuse!"


    Apanied by a wave of cheerfulughter, the entire auditorium once again burst into enthusiastic apuse.


    Shangguan Wan smiled and said: "Mister Qin, the song you yed just now was not only very beautiful and pleasant to listen to, but it also contained a very encouraging power, as if it was a moving painting that will constantly strengthen itself and dare to climb. "Right now, many of the audience members are all young students of our school. Many of them are about to enter society to pursue their dreams. Can you say a few words to them?"


    Silence returned to the scene once again. Everyone was silently waiting for Qin Hai to speak.


    Qin Hai nced at the dense crowd of students below the stage, smiled, and said, "Just now, Teacher Shangguan said that I''m very shy. Although I really don''t want to admit it, she was right.""Hahaha ¡­"


    <span>Apanying the burst ofughter was another round of enthusiastic apuse.


    <span>At this moment, even Liu Qingmei could not help butugh. Even though Lin Qingya did notugh out loud, her face was already flushed red.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Hai continued, "The reason why I''m shy and embarrassed to talk is that I''m at Spring River University, a famous institution with a long history and cultivated countless excellent people. Everyone here will soon be elites in all walks of life, but I''m just an ordinary security guard."


    "..."


    At this moment, over three thousand spectators were all stunned, especially those students.


    All of them widened their eyes in shock, and they even suspected that they had heard wrongly.<span>The smile on his face instantly froze!


    <span>"Yes, you did not hear wrongly. I am just a security guard, an ordinary security guard!"


    Qin Hai pointed to his own security uniform. "I''m still wearing my uniform today, and Teacher Shangguan can testify for me."Shangguan Wan didn''t know what Qin Hai wanted to say, but he still said, "Yes, Mr. Qin is indeed a security guard."


    whoosh *The auditorium suddenly boiled over. The students started whispering to each other, intensely discussing amongst themselves.


    A master artist who could y such a wonderful piano piece and immerse more than three thousand people in his music at the same time was actually just a security guard!This was way too ridiculous, way too ridiculous!


    <span>In the first row, Liu Qingmei held back herughter and said to Lin Qingya: "This brat couldn''t beining that you made him a security guard, right?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and shook her head. She softly said, "Probably not. If he doesn''t want to be a security guard, I won''t stop him. He probably wants to say something else."


    <span>Liu Qingmei was slightly shocked as she did not expect Lin Qingya to understand Qin Hai so much. After looking carefully at Lin Qingya, the corners of Liu Qingmei''s mouth curled up in a profound smile.


    At this moment, Qin Hai continued, "I''ve never studied in university and I don''t have a university degree, so I can only be a security guard. In this aspect, I''m far inferior to everyone here, and I''m very envious of you."


    Silence returned to the scene once again. Everyone could hear that Qin Hai definitely had something else he wanted to tell them.


    Sure enough, Qin Hai changed the subject and continued, "However, I am not feeling inferior because of this, nor is it because I can only be a security guard who has fallen into depravity. The bitter life did not overwhelm me, and the constant setbacks I have encountered also did not defeat me. On the contrary, these experiences have be my wealth, and have be a source of motivation for me to keep going upwards. It is also because of these hardships that I am able to understand this" Third Piano Concerto "written by Mr. Rahmaninov more deeply than others and to y it sessfully."


    After a passionate monologue, Qin Hai paused for a moment before smiling and saying, "If even I can do this, I feel that everyone here is much better than me. You will definitely do better than me in the future! "Thank you, this is what I wanted to tell everyone!"


    Bend, bow!<span>There was a moment of silence before another thunderous apuse rang out!


    The apuse this time even surpassed the one after the song had ended.<span>Many young students were pping desperately, apuding Qin Hai''s self-improvement. They could not help but feel their blood boil from his words.


    <span>Zhao Zhenhua could not help but say to Liu Qingmei: "Mister Qin is very amazing!"


    Liu Qingmei held back herughter and said: "He is indeed not a bad young man."


    With that, she turned her head to Lin Qingya''s side and smiled. "This kid is pretty good at tricking people. You''d better be careful not to let him cheat you in the future."


    These words were ambiguous. It was clear that Liu Qingmei was starting to suspect that Lin Qingya and Qin Hai had a rtionship so she continued to probe her.<span>Lin Qingya faintly smiled and said, "I''ve been tricked by him who knows how many times. Sister Qingmei, you have to help me criticize him more in the future."


    <span>This simrly ambiguous reply caused Liu Qingmei to be slightly shocked.


    When the apuse gradually stopped, Shangguan Wan smiled and said, "Mr. Qin''s words are too kind. Although you haven''t studied in university, your self-improvement and unyielding spirit in the face of difficulties are very worthy for us to learn, right?"


    <span>"Yes!"


    Almost all the students answered loudly, their loud voices echoing in the auditorium for a long time.


    At this point, Shangguan Wan smiled slyly and asked, "Does anyone still want to hear Mr. Qin y another song?"


    <span>"Yes!"


    This time, it was even faster thanst time.


    Qin Hai was stunned. F * ck, he was about to be tricked again!Sure enough, Shangguan Wan smiled and asked him: "Mr. Qin, you don''t want to disappoint over three thousand spectators, do you? Everyone really likes your performance. I hope you can fulfill this small request of everyone! "


    <span>The heck, what a scam!


    <span>Qin Hai smiled speechlessly.


    He tried to think of a reason to refuse, but at that moment, his eyes caught sight of an audience member sitting in the first row.Lin Qingya!


    It was actually Lin Qingya! She had alsoe, she was here as well!<span>Qin Hai looked as if he had been struck by lightning. He waspletely stunned as he looked at Lin Qingya, who was dressed in a long white dress and looked so beautiful that she floated above the mundane world.


    <span>"Looks like Mr. Qin has agreed. Everyone, please give him a round of apuse!" Seeing that Qin Hai did not say anything, Shangguan Wan quickly encouraged the entire audience to give her a warm round of apuse.


    Then, with a smile, she asked, "May I ask what kind of ssic song Mr. Qin intends to present to everyone?"


    Qin Hai looked down at Lin Qingya below the stage. All the distracting thoughts in his heart were suddenly swept away as he said the name of the song without hesitation.


    "yingLove" chapter error, click this report (registration free), after reporting, maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 481

    <span>yingLove, also known as "The Music of Love", is a famous melody in the famous movie "The Pianist at Sea".


    The film tells the legend of a gifted pianist who has spent his life on a steamboat, and this beautiful and refreshing "yingLove" is a melody the talented pianist yed when he saw the girl he fell in love with.


    Because of this, the melody began with a free and free note, but soon became soft and gentle, simple and gentle, letting all the audience who listened to the melody clearly feel the love the movie''s hero had for the girl.


    This melody was the exact opposite of the third piano concerto that Qin Hai had just yed. Its melody was simple and simple, far from theplex and varied structure of the third piano concerto. However, it was as beautiful as a song, refreshing and unforgettable for a long time.


    Because it is a melody of love, it carries the same theme directly to the heart, let people immerse themselves in it is unable to extricate themselves.


    Shangguan Wan loved the movie "Pianist on the Sea" very much, especially the music in it, so when she heard that Qin Hai was going to y "yingLove", she was so overjoyed that she had to cover her mouth because she was so excited that she almost couldn''t help screaming.<span>Simrly, many of the students present also liked this movie as much as she did. When they found out that the song that Qin Hai was going to y was their favorite piano piece, they all cried out in excitement. They didn''t have as many concerns as Shangguan Wan.


    Thus, after a short period of silence, the scene once again became noisy and lively.


    Not long after, Shangguan Wan finally restrained her excitement and asked: "Mr. Qin, why did you think of ying yingLove? Are you going to give it to your beloved girl? "<span>After asking this question, Shangguan Wan''s heart skipped a beat. He regretted asking this question in front of Qin Hai.


    If Qin Hai said it was true, then he would undoubtedly ruthlessly stab her in her heart, because the person Qin Hai was speaking of would definitely not be him. It was very likely that it would be his fianc¨¦e.


    If Qin Hai said no, she would also be very disappointed, because this was a ssic that could only be perfectly performed by a true love. If Qin Hai hadn''t given this song to his beloved girl, then this song wouldn''t have a soul. A song without a soul, no matter how skilled it was, would make it lose its vivid color and allure.<span>That would undoubtedly be very regrettable!


    With a conflicted andplicated mood, Shangguan Wan waited anxiously for Qin Hai''s answer.


    At the same time, Lin Qingya, who sat below the stage, was also intrigued. Like Shangguan Wan, she was also very fond of the famous'' yingLove ''melody. She had heard it countless times and understood the meaning behind it.


    Was Qin Hai nning to give this'' yingLove ''to another woman?Did he really have another woman in his heart?


    <span>Lin Qingya was currently extremely nervous and nervous.


    At this moment, Laura, who was sitting on Lin Qingya''s left, sighed in her ear, "Qin Guan is a truly talented and affectionate man. If he had said he would give me this'' yingLove '', I would have rushed up to kiss him immediately!"


    <span>Lin Qingya stared nkly for a moment. That''s right, if Qin Hai wanted to give this "yingLove" to any woman who understood this melody, that woman definitely wouldn''t be able to resist, because even the so-called Ice and Snow Goddess wouldn''t be able to resist such a romance.


    <span>Unfortunately, that was impossible. Qin Hai didn''t even know she was there. With this guy''s level of extravagance, he definitely wanted to use this ssic to please other girls.


    <span>Who could it be?


    Lin Qingya''s gaze suddenly locked onto Shangguan Wan, who was standing on the stage. In fact, she had long since recognized him as Elder Dong''s granddaughter, and knew that Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan were already acquainted.<span>Looking at Shangguan Wan who was pure and beautiful like a snow lotus, Lin Qingya''s heart suddenly hurt!


    <span>Based on her understanding of Qin Hai, this bastard was most likely going to use this melody to curry favor with Shangguan Wan!


    <span>It was possible that this fellow had appeared here because he had speciallye to flirt with this beautiful female teacher.


    Otherwise, he would never have continued ying this "yingLove" under Shangguan Wan''s invitation!


    When she thought of her fianc¨¦ giving such a melody of love to another girl under the gazes of over three thousand people, even if Lin Qingya''s willpower was beyond ordinary, she still couldn''t bear the torture of such betrayal.


    At this moment, her heart felt like it was about to tear apart.Her snow-white teeth bit down hard on her lips, and her fingernails dug deep into her palms.


    <span>However, she did not feel any pain because her heart hurt even more!


    <span>At this moment, under everyone''s anticipating gaze, Qin Hai suddenlyughed.


    "Teacher Shangguan, if I told you that I''m going to give you this song, would you ept it?"Shangguan Wan started, Lin Qingya was also stunned, all the students in the auditorium were also dumbfounded.


    <span>Could it be that this fellow was prepared to confess to Teacher Shangguan in front of so many people?


    <span>Woo woo ¡­ *


    Some of the boys who were secretly in love with Shangguan Wan were already howling in pain. They stared at Qin Hai on the stage and suddenly turned from a fan to a fan.


    Lin Qingya suddenly staggered. If it wasn''t for Laura, who was beside her, supporting her in time, she might have fainted.Liu Qingmei hurriedly asked with concern: "Qingya, how are you?"


    <span>Lin Qingya squeezed out a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth. "Sister Qingmei, I suddenly feel a bit ufortable. I want to go back first."


    With that said, without waiting for Liu Qingmei''s reply, she hurriedly walked towards the exit with Laura''s support.


    At this point, Shangguan Wan finally recovered from her shock on the stage.<span>She smiled wryly and said, "Mr. Qin, stop joking. I actually know that you''re going to give this yingLove to your fianc¨¦e, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked towards Lin Qingya who was about to leave and said with a smile, "That''s right, I''ve never yed this'' yingLove ''in public before. Now, I''m giving it to my fiancee. I want to tell her with this song that maybe I''ve let her down, maybe I''ve hurt her, but I want her to understand that my love for her will never change. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai sat back down in front of the piano. As his fingers moved lightly, a light and agile melody slowly flowed out from his fingertips.<span>At this time, Lin Qingya, who had just reached the exit, suddenly stopped. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai, who was standing in front of the piano. She listened to the familiar yet iparably moving melody, and her eyes suddenly bloomed with a bright and dazzling brilliance.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 482

    "yingLove" ''s melody is light and lively, simple and full of charm, it is a simple and supreme melody. It was like a shy boy who didn''t dare to reveal his true feelings to his beloved girl and could only use the sound of the zither to express his pure and passionate love for her.<span>In terms of ying techniques, it waspletely different from the third piano concerto that Qin Hai had just yed. This melody was simple and it did not require muchplicated ying techniques. Any mature pianist would be able to y this melody with ease.


    <span>However, because of this, if one wanted to perform such a melody to perfection, they would need to devote more concentration and sincerity to it.


    Because emotions arise from the heart, the zither sounds like songs. A moving melody can only move the listener and be an immortal ssic if one could truly feel the true feelings of the performer.


    The more sincere the feelings, the more the music can move the heart, this is the immutable principle from time immemorial. Qin Hai''s performance at this moment was exactly the same.


    He did not expect Lin Qingya to appear here, nor did he expect Lin Qingya to hear his piano performance. However, the moment he saw Lin Qingya, he immediately thought of this "yingLove".


    He wanted to use this opportunity to use this ssic song to express his feelings for Lin Qingya, as well as his deep love for her.<span>Along with the light throbbing of his fingers, the scene of his first meeting with Lin Qingya appeared in his mind. In that narrow bathroom, it was the first time he had seen Lin Qingya, and it was also the first time he had been shocked by her peerless beauty.


    The scene changed and he remembered the scene when he was in the park with Lin Qingya. He remembered Lin Qingya hugging him tightly and crying before he fainted from his injuries. He also remembered the tears that kept dripping down his face ¡­<span>The sound of the zither slowly flowed out, and the bits and pieces of his rtionship with Lin Qingya constantly surfaced in Qin Hai''s heart. The love he felt for Lin Qingya passed through the sound of the zither to the hearts of everyone present.


    <span>This kind of pure yet iparably passionate love.


    For all the students at the scene, this melody filled with love was even more touching and simple than the third piano concerto, especially for the girls who yearned for love. Many of them had even tightly covered their mouths, their eyes shing with excitement.


    This was because they heard Qin Hai''s melody. Although they knew that Qin Hai was going to give this melody to their beloved, they all felt it as if the girl in Qin Hai''s heart was them.


    Even though Liu Qingmei, who sat in the first row, was shocked by the fiancee that Qin Hai mentioned just now, as the melody slowly flowed, she also gradually became immersed in this beautiful melody.


    <span>She thought of the man she loved and hated, the stubborn bull, the guy who would protect her even at the cost of his own life, the bastard who had taken her away for the first time.


    <span>In her mind''s eye, she saw the night she spent with that guy. Unknowingly, the corners of her eyes started to water, and sparkling tears once again began to flow down her cheeks.


    <span>At the exit of the auditorium, Lin Qingya was already crying.


    She covered her mouth with her hands, her teary eyes staring at Qin Hai, who she loved and hated. Now, he even used such a moving melody to make her cry!<span>If it wasn''t for Laura holding onto her arm, Lin Qingya might have already rushed onto the stage, disregarding everything else.


    Whatpany, what business, what business.


    I don''t want anything, I don''t care.


    <span>At this moment, she really wanted to hug that bastard, that yboy, that swindler, ruthlessly.


    "Qingya, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling very ufortable?"Laura suddenly leaned over and asked. When she saw the tears on Lin Qingya''s face, she cried out in surprise, "Qingya, why are you crying? Are you feeling very ufortable? Let''s go to the hospital immediately! "


    "..."<span>Laura''s interruption left Lin Qingya speechless and ufortable. It was like she was sitting on a speeding car, enjoying the wonderful feeling of speed while the driver suddenly pulled up the handbrake.


    Lin Qingya really wanted to tell Laura that she was in good health. The only reason she cried was because she was moved by that guy on the stage.<span>Unfortunately, her rtionship with Qin Hai had yet to be made public. Furthermore, after Laura had interrupted her impulsiveness, it had also been interrupted.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai had already finished ying yingLove. Almost everyone in the audience stood up once again and gave him a warm round of apuse.


    ncing once more at Qin Hai on the stage, Lin Qingya silently wiped away the tears on her face before turning to Laura and saying, "Let''s go!"


    Laura smiled and nodded, supporting Lin Qingya as she walked towards the exit. Before she left, she turned around to look at Qin Hai on the stage. A cold light shed in her eyes.Just as they left the auditorium, Qin Hai also cast his gaze over. To his disappointment, he did not see that familiar figure.


    <span>Could it be that his confession from before had failed?


    <span>Could it be that Lin Qingya was still unwilling to forgive him?


    A sense of frustration welled up within Qin Hai, and he was not very interested in facing Shangguan Wan''s next questions as his spirits plummeted.Shangguan Wan had been very disappointed when she had heard Qin Hai''s y, yingLove, but she had also been deeply moved by this moving song. At one point, she even had an illusion that she was Qin Hai''s most beloved girl, his fianc¨¦e.


    She had wanted to strike the iron while it was still hot and urge Qin Hai to y a few more songs, but she was surprised to discover that something was wrong with Qin Hai''s condition. He seemed to have be very disappointed.


    Although he did not understand why Qin Hai had turned out like this, Shangguan Wan knew that Qin Hai was not in a suitable state to continue ying, so he had no choice but to summon the entire audience to apud and send him off the stage.


    The warm apuse rang out again. Everyone in the audience stood up again and sent Qin Hai off the stage with their apuse and gazes.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    In the backstage, just as Qin Hai appeared, a petite figure dashed towards him, jumping into his embrace like a swallow jumping into a forest."Wow, Brother-inw, you''re too awesome, too awesome!" Xiaoxiao hung from Qin Hai''s body like a ko, screaming in excitement. Shepletely ignored the many people watching them from the backstage.


    "Brother-inw, quickly tell me, was that ''yingLove'' given to my sister?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "Of course. Who else could it be other than your sister?"


    <span>"I knew it, I knew it!" Han Xiaoxiao shouted excitedly, "It''s a pity that my elder sister is not here. If only she could hear, she would definitely be moved to death by you!" Brother-inw, when you go back, you must y it again for my sister alone! "


    <span>If I y it again, she''ll be moved to death?


    Impossible!


    <span>Remembering the figure walking towards the exit, Qin Hai sighed inwardly. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 483

    "Big Brother Qin Hai, the two songs that you yed just now were too nice to listen to!" At this time, Jin Yu Meng also walked over. Her face was flushed and her eyes sparkled when she looked at Qin Hai. It was obvious that she still hadn''t recovered from her excitement and was still immersed in the beautiful melody.


    Right now, she was also looking at Qin Hai with a burning gaze. Other than the admiration for Qin Hai that was just like before, there was also a strong sense of admiration. It was almost as if the fanatical Star Chasing n had seen their idol.<span>Actually, it wasn''t just her. Almost everyone in the backstage looked at Qin Hai with the same excited expression as she did.


    <span>With just two songs, Qin Hai hadpletely conquered the hearts of these students and turned them into his loyal fans!


    Lone Wolf came over and said with a look of admiration on his face, "Boss, today I''mpletely convinced that from now on, you''re the king of piano in my heart!"<span>If it weren''t for this kid, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to y the third piano concerto. Luckily, he had performed exceptionally well tonight, otherwise, it was very likely that he would have had an oceanic appearance.


    He raised his foot and kicked Lone Wolf fiercely in the butt, scolding with a smile, "Scram, you little rascal. You''re the only one who knows how to cause trouble!"


    Lone Wolf not only learned kung fu from Qin Hai, he even learned 100% of his shameless skills. Being scolded by Qin Hai made himugh even more.


    "Hehe, Boss, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have such a high level of skill today. You should be thanking me instead!"


    "Thanks your ass!" Qin Hai kicked the little brat''s butt again.Lone Wolf sighed and said, "Boss, what I said was true. With your performance just now, even if that old man Richard Bradley Man came, he would definitely not be able to y better than you. His evaluation of you was really too conservative! I don''t think you need two years at all. You are already the king of the piano. "


    Lone Wolf''s words clearly gained the unanimous approval of everyone backstage. The moment he said it, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng started to nod their heads. Although the others weren''t as excited as them, their expressions clearly showed that they approved."Are you still looking for a kick?"


    Qin Hai red at Lone Wolf in annoyance. This brat was really f * cking worried that he was still ying the piano.


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai himself knew his own business. He was far inferior to a pianist like Richard Bradman. It was easier said than done to be the king of the piano.


    For example, his understanding of music was certainly not as good as that of an old man like Richard Bradman, who had been immersed in music for many years. The reason why his two pieces of music were so good was because he had always liked them and had practiced them countless times.


    Especially the "Third Piano Concerto", which he had originally used to train his fingers. He had yed it many times, and not only had he be familiar with every melody in the song, but he also had a very deep understanding of the indomitable spirit contained within these melodies. At the same time, he had also fallen for such a passionate melody. With his extraordinary physical strength and energy, such a tune was simply tailor-made for him. He could y it more easily and easily than the others.


    <span>Therefore, from this point of view, Lone Wolf was not trying to trick him. Instead, he chose the tune that would show his power.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look and suddenly found Chen Ming, who was standing foolishly in the corner.He walked up to Chen Ming and asked, "Which of us do you think has won?"


    Chen Ming raised his head in astonishment, as if he had just woken up from a dream. Looking at Qin Hai, he could only smile bitterly.<span>"Mr. Qin, I''m very impressed by your piano performance skills. I''m far from being a match for you!"


    <span>This fellow was quite honest!


    <span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. His opinion of Chen Ming had improved a little. If Chen Ming continued to quibble, he might just throw him out of the auditorium.


    Looking around, Qin Hai suddenly frowned and asked, "What about Xiao Yan, is she not here?"<span>Chen Ming was also at a loss. It was obvious that he did not know where his female disciple had gone to.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai no longer cared about this idiot. He turned around and walked over to Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng.<span>Han Xiaoxiao giggled as she came over and hugged Qin Hai''s arm tightly. She curiously asked, "Brother-inw, do you really only need a month to learn how to y the piano?"


    <span>"More or less. I didn''t calcte the time carefully, but ying the zither isn''t that difficult for me."


    Qin Hai looked around before pulling his arm out of the girl''s chest. In addition to him, the two little girls, and many other students, there were also many people watching them from the sidelines. He and Xiaoxiao appeared to be far too intimate, so it wasn''t a good idea for them to be together.<span>Seeing that more and more students were gathering around him, and that the situation might go out of control, Qin Hai quickly said a few words of thanks to the surrounding students. Then, he quickly grabbed Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng and squeezed out of the backstage.


    <span>As for Lone Wolf, he had wanted to slip away with him, but Qin Hai had kicked him back and made him go back to help him attract firepower.


    Running fast, Qin Hai brought the two girls to the edge of the sports field,ughing.<span>"Brother-inw, you''ve be a big star. A lot of people wanted to get your autograph just now!" After stopping, Han Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Jin Yu Meng also smiled coquettishly and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you have to give me the first autograph. The two songs that you yed just now were too good to listen to. I''ve already be your super fan!"


    <span>"Me too, me too!" Han Xiaoxiao shouted from the side.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Sure, let me write a Qin on the left side of your faces and a sea on the right side of your faces so that everyone can see, okay?"


    <span>"No way!" The two girls shouted in unison, "So ugly!"


    Qin Haiughed sinisterly, "Didn''t you say you had already be my fans? Who fans would reject a celebrity''s autograph? To be able to sign it on your faces, you should be very happy! "


    "Other ces are fine, but not faces!" Jin Yu Meng said with a red face.Han Xiaoxiao suddenly revealed a crafty smile. "Brother-inw, what smelly Meng Meng means is that although you can''t sign on her face, you can sign on his little butt!"


    "Ahhhhhh! Stinky Xiaoxiao, I''m going to kill you!"Jin Yu Meng screamed and immediately rushed towards Han Xiaoxiao. The two girls started their intense chase around Qin Hai. Screams were heard all over the ce as their cheerfulughter echoed in the distance. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 484

    After a while, the two girls got tired of running. They sat down on the steps beside the field and leaned against Qin Hai. They were panting heavily and sweating profusely.


    After resting for a while, Han Xiaoxiao took out her cell phone and dialed Xiao Yan''s cell number. "Xiao Yan, you''ve already lost. If you don''t want to be a coward, then quicklye to the sports field!"<span>"You''re the cowardly turtle. I''ve already arrived. Where are you?"


    Han Xiaoxiao was stunned. She stood up and took a look. Sure enough, she saw Xiao Yan standing under a streetmp not far away.<span>Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Brother-inw, Xiao Yan is here. You just have to wait and see a good show!"


    Seeing that the girl was about to go over, Qin Hai hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t worry, I''ll go over with you."


    "Brother-inw, you''re so lustful. Do you want to see how she takes off her clothes?" Han Xiaoxiao pouted.


    Qin Hai knocked on Xiaoxiao''s head, "You pervert. Do you really think she would obediently run away? Look closely behind her."


    Han Xiaoxiao stood on her tiptoes and carefully looked at Xiao Yan''s direction. She rubbed the top of her head, which had been knocked over by Qin Hai, and asked in bewilderment, "There''s nothing here!"It was now around eight in the evening. Other than a few solitary streetmps, the rest of the field was very dark. Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sore, but she didn''t see anything special about Xiao Yan.


    "She brought a lot of people with her. Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    After saying that, Qin Hai led the two little girls towards Xiao Yan. As she neared them, Han Xiaoxiao discovered that not far behind Xiao Yan were seven to eight young men that looked like hoodlums. When they saw them approach, they immediately surrounded them.


    <span>Jin Yumeng was timid, so when she saw these hoodlums, she immediately hid beside Qin Hai. Han Xiaoxiao walked forward without a care and said with a stern face, "Xiao Yan, you lost the bet. You''ve already lost. Hurry and strip naked!"


    <span>Xiao Yan sneered. Under the street light, her smile looked extremely cold.


    "Run naked?" What a joke, do you think I''m really as stupid as you? Han Xiaoxiao, your brother-inw really is good at ying the zither. I''ve found a few people, and they''re all experts in fighting. Why don''t you have your brother-inwpete with them again? Don''t worry, if I lose this time, I won''t waste any words and will immediately run around naked on the sports field. "How about it, do you dare to bet?"<span>"Who the hell would bet with you!" Han Xiaoxiao was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. "You already lost to begin with. You were nning to run and lose to begin with. What qualifications do you have to bet with me now?"


    "Seems like you don''t dare to take the risk!"


    <span>Xiao Yan let out a coldugh, walked to the side of a robust young man, hugged his arms, stuck her plump breasts against his arms, and said charmingly: "De Ge, this damn girl is always going against me, it''s best if you guys can strip her and give her a good humiliating beating. As for that man ¡­ "


    Xiao Yan nced at Qin Hai, resentment shing across her eyes. She then said sinisterly, "Just break his hands and from now on, he won''t be able to y the piano anymore!"<span>If one were to say who Xiao Yan hated the most now, Qin Hai would definitely bear the brunt of it. Why? ording to her n, she would have no problem dealing with Han Xiaoxiao as long as Chen Ming was involved. However, she didn''t expect him to kill his way out and bite the gold. As a security guard, Qin Hai was able to produce a world shocking sound that far surpassed Chen Ming''s. That feeling of loss made her both shocked and angry.


    In order to vent her anger, while Qin Hai was still ying "yingLove", Xiao Yan had already snuck out of the auditorium and contacted a hoodlum named De Ge.As far as Xiao Yan was concerned, her family environment was quite generous. Since childhood, she had always been the apple of her parents'' eyes and had always been doted on. After growing up, she had grown up to have a beautiful face and perfect figure. There were countless suitors, so from when she was young until now, she was as proud as a little princess, walking with her head held high almost all the time.


    <span>Therefore, she had never thought that she would one day use her body to curry favor with a bunch of hooligans and have these hooligans help her teach them a lesson.


    <span>This was definitely a fantasy for her in the past. It was unimaginable.


    But she did it today. In order to vent her resentment, she would rather endure this humiliation and make Han Xiaoxiao kneel in front of her and beg for forgiveness."Hehe, don''t worry. This is just a small matter for us!" That b * stard named De Ge let out two strange giggles, and directly embraced Xiao Yan with hisrge hands. He then followed her cor and entered the room, grabbing a lump of flesh inside and started kneading it wantonly.


    When he thought that it wouldn''t be long before he would be able to y with this delicate female university student under his body, De Ge became extremely excited, and the strength in his hands increased by quite a bit.


    Xiao Yan''s body stiffened as she subconsciously held down De Ge''s hand. However, when she saw Han Xiaoxiao and Qin Hai, she slowly loosened her grip. She firmly gritted her teeth and endured the humiliation in her heart. She was like a lowly prostitute that was being trampled on by Brother De!


    "Attack!"


    De Ge was clearly very satisfied with Xiao Yan''s good behavior. While enjoying her young body, he ordered the rest of hisckeys to follow him.Those fellows immediately charged towards Qin Hai and the others like wolves and tigers. A few of them even drew their machetes from their waists; clearly, they hade prepared.


    However, what happened next left Xiao Yanpletely dumbfounded.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>Apanied by a scream, several of De Ge''s subordinates were actually sent flying by Han Xiaoxiao''s brother-inw.


    <span>The speed was so fast that she could barely see how Qin Hai had done it.


    In fact, it wasn''t just her, even her brother De who didn''t see it clearly. It wasn''t until Qin Hai walked up to him inrge strides that this little hoodlum who only had seven or eightckeys woke up. Knowing that he had met an expert, he was immediately scared witless and ran away, leaving Xiao Yan behind and disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Hai was toozy to chase after this fellow. He looked at the dumbstruck Xiao Yan and said in a deep voice, "Do you think that what you did just now was any different from a prostitute?" Don''t you think that you have already tarnished the words'' Spring River University ''? If I were your parents, I would be absolutely sorry to see you degrade yourself like this. "


    After saying that, Qin Hai turned around and walked to Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng''s side. He then led the two girls away.Han Xiaoxiao turned around as if she was looking at something. She angrily said, "Brother-inw, why don''t you let her go naked?"


    "If you dare to mention the word ''run'' again, I will not tell your sister!" When this matter got out of hand, did you think that it would be beneficial for you? " Qin Hai said snappily.


    Bang!At this moment, a muffled sound rang out from behind her as Xiao Yan copsed onto the ground.


    <span>Seeing her expression, Qin Hai secretly shook his head.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After apanying the two girls on a stroll around the campus, Qin Hai sent them back to the bottom of the dormitory building. He then watched the two girls enter the dormitory building.


    Just as he left, the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    Qin Hai took it out to have a look and was suddenly stunned.<span>Lin Qingya actually sent him a message.


    "At nine o''clock in the evening, I will be waiting for you in Room 1803 of the Haitian Hotel!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 485

    <span>The Haitian Hotel was a five-star hotel located on the south bank of the Spring River. It had a wide view of the city, as well as a close view of the beautiful scenery on both sides of the Spring River. It was the first choice for many Chinese and foreign tourists aftering to the Spring River.


    Looking at this message on WeChat, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he fell into ecstasy.


    Lin Qingya had asked him to meet her at a hotel. This not only meant that Lin Qingya had already forgiven him, but it also meant that Lin Qingya waspletely moved by his passionate "yingLove". Maybe tonight she would take the initiative to throw herself at him and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Qin Hai was extremely excited when he thought of the possibility of him being intimate tonight and capturing a beauty for the first time.What was this? This was what he called having a mind to nt flowers but not allowing them to blossom. He was unintentionally nted into the shadows of the forest.


    This was the first time in his life he had performed on stage, but unexpectedly, he had encountered Lin Qingya here. Not only had he heard the two songs he yed, he had also beenpletely moved by his performance of "yingLove." Not only was this a coincidence, it was a match made in heaven.


    If it wasn''t for this coincidence, if he hadn''t had the inspiration to y "yingLove", Lin Qingya might really be like what Zeng Rou said, unable to walk out of the dead end even after breaking up with him. If that happened, they would bepletely finished.


    Looking at the time, it was not long before nine o''clock. Qin Hai hurriedly jumped into the car. After starting the engine, he sped along the road towards the Haitian Hotel.It wasn''t toote nor too early. When Qin Hai arrived at the door of the Haitian Hotel, it was exactly ten to nine o''clock. He quickly parked the car and went into the hotel.


    Ding dong!


    The 18th floor arrived quickly.<span>Qin Hai walked out of the elevator and looked around along the corridor. Soon, he arrived at the door of room 1803.


    <span>Looking at the dark red door in front of him, he was extremely excited. His heart rate definitely exceeded 120. Although he had not yet opened the door, he was already imagining the situation inside the room. Would Lin Qingya be waiting for him in a sexy nightgown? Could he have brought a limited edition of the best red wine and had a small drink with him before rolling the sheets?


    <span>Regardless of which it was, Qin Hai was extremely excited to think that Lin Qingya was behind this door and was about to spend the entire romantic night with him.


    <span>As if he wanted to date a beautiful girl he had never seen before, Qin Hai carefully arranged his security uniform. After clearing his throat, he lifted his hand and knocked on the door.


    <span>Dong, dong, dong!


    <span>"Qingya, are you inside? I''ming!"


    <span>Qin Hai listened attentively for a while, but there was no sound in the room.


    Could it be that Lin Qingya hadn''t arrived yet and he was already early?


    <span>Looking at the time, it was already 9 o''clock. Lin Qingya had sent him a message saying 9 o''clock!


    <span>Did he fall asleep?


    <span>Well, it''s possible!


    Qin Hai lifted his hand and knocked on the door again.Dong dong, dong dong!


    <span>Before he could shout, Qin Hai suddenly realized that the door was already open.


    <span>It turned out that the door was not locked at all, and it had always been ajar. Lin Qingya had left the door open for him!


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. All his uneasiness and worry had disappeared without a trace.


    <span>That''s right, Lin Qingya wasn''t lying to him. She was inside waiting for him.


    Qin Hai pushed the door gently and walked in.


    The room was very quiet, and a faint fragrance wafted about. It was clear that this was definitely Lin Qingya''s body fragrance.


    Qin Hai''s heart suddenly jumped nonstop, as if he was a virgin about to date a goddess. He was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    He closed the door behind him, then locked it again.<span>There was no mistake. No one would be able to break into their romantic world.


    He walked slowly forward. The lights in the room were very dim, so he should have only turned on the bedsidemp, but that would be even more romantic. Qin Hai really liked this kind of light.<span>As he slowly walked forward, he saw a corner of arge bed. Soon after, a small white foot appeared in his line of sight.


    <span>Lin Qingya had already showered and was lying on the bed waiting for him!


    Tsk tsk!


    Qin Hai chuckled in his heart before he impatiently walked towards the twin beds. Soon, he had a panoramic view of the entire room.<span>Sure enough, Lin Qingya was lying on her side on the bed. Her slender and graceful body was slightly curled up. Looking at her back, one could see that the curves of her body were so graceful.


    <span>Although it was different from what Qin Hai had imagined, Lin Qingya was not wearing sexy pajamas but a dress. Her sleeping posture was so beautiful and serene, so full of tranquility and elegance.


    He gently walked to the bedside and slowly sat on the edge of the bed. He bent over and kissed Lin Qingya''s charming face.


    He wanted to use the gentlest kiss to wake Lin Qingya up and give her the most romantic night.Hm!


    At this moment, Lin Qingya, who had been sleeping soundly on the side of the bed, suddenly let out a murmur, before turning around and lying down on the bed.


    <span>Soon after, her long, curved eyshes fluttered, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    When she saw Qin Hai, she was stunned.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai was also stunned.


    The one lying on the bed was not Lin Qingya, but Shangguan Wan who he had just seen not too long ago.Why was it Shangguan Wan?


    <span>Why?


    Qin Hai waspletely dumbfounded!


    "Qin... Mr. Qin, why are you here? " Shangguan Wan was also stunned for a moment, before looking around in panic. "Where am I?!" "Mister Qin, what''s going on?"


    When Shangguan Wan''s gaze fell upon Qin Hai''s face again, she suddenly realised that Qin Hai looked as if he was about to press down on her, which frightened her greatly. She quickly crawled backwards, trying to get as far away from Qin Hai as possible.<span>The heck!


    I don''t know what''s going on either!<span>Qin Hai was also stunned, seeing Shangguan Wan''s panic-stricken look, he quickly stood up and said, "Teacher Shangguan, don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you. "Actually, I don''t know what''s going on. Just now, my fiancee sent me a message inviting me to meet up here, but when I came in, she found you lying on the bed."


    "Your fianc¨¦e has asked you to meet her here?" After a short period of panic, Shangguan Wan calmed down and asked with a frown: "Where is this ce then?""This is the hotel room, Teacher Shangguan. Don''t you remember how you got here?" Looking at the confused Shangguan Wan, an ominous premonition arose in Qin Hai''s heart. This matter tonight was just too bizarre.


    Shangguan Wan rubbed her head and shook her head. "I don''t remember at all. I just remember that after the party, I went to the washroom, and then I couldn''t remember anything after that." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 486

    I don''t remember anything?


    Qin Hai believed Shangguan Wan wasn''t lying.This meant that Shangguan Wan definitely did note to the hotel by himself, but had been sent here by someone who had knocked her out.


    Who could that person be? And why this room?


    After being stunned for a moment, Qin Hai quickly took out his cell phone and opened WeChat to confirm the room number that Lin Qingya had given him.That''s right, Lin Qingya had sent him a message regarding Room 1803 of the Haitian Hotel. He had not gone into the wrong room.


    But why was Lin Qingya not here, and why was Shangguan Wan lying on the bed?<span>Could it be that Lin Qingya was ying a prank on him, and wanted to use this method to test him?


    Impossible!<span>Qin Hai immediately rejected this idea. Lin Qingya definitely wouldn''t do something so boring.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Hai dialed Lin Qingya''s cell number and was about to ask her directly.


    <span>However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Qingya had actually turned off her phone.


    F * ck, what''s going on?


    Qin Hai was momentarily confused as well!


    Soon after, Qin Hai carefully searched the room, but he did not find any eavesdropping or filming equipment.<span>By this time, Shangguan Wan had gotten off the bed, rubbing her head as she looked at Qin Hai curiously.


    "Mr. Qin, do you know what''s going on? Why am I here? "


    Qin Hai shook his head and said with a frown, "I''m not too sure either. I only rushed over after receiving a message from my fiancee. My fianc¨¦e wasn''t someone who liked to make fun of people, so I suspected that her phone might have been stolen, and the person who stole her phone sent me a message and tricked me intoing here. "Shangguan Wan was stunned hearing that, and after some thought she asked again: "Then what does this person want to do?"


    "For the time being, I don''t know either!"


    There were no eavesdropping or filming in the room, which meant that the person who had nned all this in the dark didn''t intend to secretly film them.


    Therefore, Qin Hai was truly confused. He did not understand what this person was trying to do.


    "But I can''t stay here for long. Teacher Shangguan, are you alright?" "If there''s nothing else, I''ll send you back to school right now."


    "Yeah, apart from the fact that I''m a little dizzy, everything else is fine." Shangguan Wan said."Then sit down first. I''ll help you push it!"


    Qin Hai brought over a chair for Shangguan Wan to sit on before standing behind her and helping her do the head massage ¡­


    Shangguan Wan closed her eyes, enjoying Qin Hai''s massage as she smiled and said: "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to not only cure illnesses, but also y the piano so well. When I was listening to your performance at school, I waspletely engrossed in it. "


    Qin Haiughed, "You haven''t be my fan, have you?"Shangguan Wan smiled and said: "I don''t think I''m the only one who''s be your fan. Anyone who hears your performance tonight will definitely be your fan. The two songs you yed were so beautiful, they were the best piano music I''ve ever heard. "Unfortunately, I probably won''t be able to hear it in the future."


    <span>After saying that, a look of regret appeared on Shangguan Wan''s face.


    "If you like it, I''ll y it for you next time." Qin Haiughed.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes lit up in delight. "Then let''s do it!"


    "It''s a deal!" Qin Hai smiled and released his hand. "How do you feel now? Are you still dizzy?"


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, she stood up and said: "I won''t faint, Mister Qin, thank you!"


    "Teacher Shangguan, you don''t have to be so polite with me, you can just call me by my name in the future." Qin Haiughed.<span>"Then you can also call me Wan''er if I call you Big Brother Qin." A sly grin appeared on Shangguan Wan''s face as he tilted his head and said smilingly.


    "Sure!" Qin Hai could not help butugh, he had never thought that Shangguan Wan, who had always been such an old-fashioned man, would suddenly change so much, bing so lively and adorable."Big Brother Qin, what are youughing about? Do you think it''s too much to call me that? " Shangguan Wan asked, her face red.


    "Of course not!"


    Qin Hai walked to the door and opened it, he stuck his head out to take a look first, then turned to Shangguan Wan and smiled as he said: "I just remembered how you used to look like in the past, at that time you were so fierce, and even forced me to be with you. I never thought that you''d change so much now, and be so cute too. Really, almost like a different person!"


    Shangguan Wan blushed immediately, saying shyly: "Actually, the reason I could change so much is because of you."


    Qin Hai was stunned. Why was it rted to him again?However, now was not the time to ask about this. He took the lead and left the room, waving towards Shangguan Wan, before leading her quickly out of the room.


    <span>Although he didn''t know what the person who nned all of this was nning, Qin Hai still felt that it was better to leave this ce first. Therefore, after exiting the room, he brought Shangguan Wan along with him as he sped along, soon getting into the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, Qin Hai pressed the button for the first floor and asked with a smile, "You said it was rted to me. What happened?"


    Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai affectionately and said emotionally, "Because I''ve always remembered something you once said."


    Qin Haiughed, "Which sentence is it, why don''t I remember it?""You said if I could take off my sses, I''d look a lot prettier." As the elevator descended, Shangguan Wan''s face turned red, her heart felt like it was on fire, and her eyes turned watery as she looked at Qin Hai.


    At this moment, she had courage that came out of nowhere and boldly said, "Big Brother Qin, I know you have a fiancee. I don''t want to ruin the rtionship between you and your fiancee. I... I just want to hug you for a moment, okay? "


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, and then he noticed Shangguan Wan''s odd expression, and he lifted his hand to touch Shangguan Wan''s forehead.


    "Wan-Er, do you feel like there is a fire burning in your heart now that it''s very hot?"<span>However, not only did Shangguan Wan not answer him, when Qin Hai''s hand touched her forehead, she cried out softly before throwing herself into his arms.


    "Wan-Er, don''t be like this!" He wanted to push Shangguan Wan away, but Shangguan Wan held him so tightly that he could not push her away, unless he used brute force.<span>Furthermore, with this push, Qin Hai felt that something was wrong.


    Shangguan Wan was still wearing the beautiful long skirt she had worn in the evening as a host, and it was very thin, so Qin Hai could clearly feel the scorching heat from her body. Shangguan Wan was still wearing the beautiful long skirt she had worn in the evening as a host, and it was very thin, so he could clearly feel the scorching heating from her body.


    "Big Brother Qin, I just want to hug you. I just want to hug you!" Shangguan Wan didn''t realize that something was wrong with her, and continued hugging Qin Hai tightly, muttering to herself in his arms. Her body was getting hotter and hotter, making Qin Hai feel as if he was holding a ball of fire.


    <span>Ding dong!


    At this moment, the elevator finally reached the first floor.


    When the elevator doors opened, Qin Hai walked out of the elevator with Shangguan Wan in his arms, ready to take her to the hospital.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there would be someone standing at the door that he absolutely didn''t expect.<span>Lin Qingya was actually in front of the elevator. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 487

    After listening to the "yingLove" that Qin Hai yed for her, she was moved to the point that she didn''t want to leave. Regardless of whether Qin Hai had done anything to let her down, Lin Qingya didn''t want to care about it anymore. She just wanted to stay near the auditorium and see him as soon as Qin Hai came out.<span>She had known Qin Hai for so many days, but she had never wanted to see him as much as she did today!


    <span>Unfortunately, she had Laura with her. She couldn''t leave Laura alone, and at the same time, she didn''t want Laura to know about her rtionship with Qin Hai. She had no choice but to leave the auditorium with Laura, then leave Spring River University.


    However, what made her even more helpless was that Laura believed it when she mentioned that she was not feeling well in the auditorium and insisted on dragging her to the hospital.


    <span>Laura was only doing this because she was concerned about her. Lin Qingya couldn''t let her be sad, so she had to listen to Laura''s instructions. She stayed in the hospital until she saw the doctor and confirmed that nothing was wrong before she returned to the Skysea Hotel where Laura stayed.


    <span>With such a ruckus, over an hour had passed. The Spring River University party must have ended long ago. Lin Qingya had no choice but to give up on the idea of returning to Spring River University.


    <span>However, Lin Qingya still decided to call Qin Hai as soon as she saw Laura back to her hotel room. She was still excited about seeing that bastard tonight and letting him know that she had forgiven him.


    But when the elevator door opened, Lin Qingya waspletely petrified.


    <span>Qin Hai walked out of the elevator with Shangguan Wan in his arms.


    They looked so intimate, Shangguan Wan''s face was flushed red, her face flushed red as she stuck close to the green sea.


    It looked as if they had just gone through an intense battle.What was going on?


    For a moment, both Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were stunned.Laura, on the other hand, recovered from her shock and asked Qin Hai, "Qin, why are you here as well? Is this your girlfriend? "


    It was only then that Qinhai realized that Laura was there. He could imagine with his toes that Laura must be staying in the same hotel.


    <span>A thought suddenly shed through his mind. The person who had nned this up in the dark had probably wanted to let Lin Qingya see him with Shangguan Wan. If that was the case, then he had already seeded.


    Looking at Lin Qingya, he could only smile bitterly in his heart. The matter fromst time had not been resolved, yet such a situation had urred today. This time around, things were going to be troublesome.Sure enough, before he could say anything, Lin Qingya had already used an icy cold tone to first say, "Department Head Qin, why did youe to the hotel sote at night?"


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya looked towards Shangguan Wan who was in Qin Hai''s arms.


    "I ¡­" Qin Hai followed Lin Qingya''s gaze and looked at Shangguan Wan in his arms, not knowing how to exin things to her.<span>Could it be that he wanted to tell Lin Qingya that he had been set up by someone, and that Shangguan Wan had been brought here after being stunned by someone?


    Would Lin Qingya believe it?<span>"CEO Lin, the situation isplicated, it''s not what you think. Besides, Teacher Shangguan is not feeling well right now, so I have to send her to the hospital immediately. I''lle to thepany tomorrow and exin it to you myself. "


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s condition was getting worse, and he could no longer afford to dy any further. Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a simple exnation, then braced himself and walked out of the hotel with Shangguan Wan in his arms.


    Looking at Qin Hai''s back, Lin Qingya was so angry that her face turned pale. Her fingernails were about to dig into her flesh.


    <span>This bastard actually still had the nerve to say that wasn''t what she was thinking. He had followed Guan Wan to get a room in the hotel, but he still had the nerve to say that!


    Lin Qingya was extremely infuriated. If Laura wasn''t by her side, she would have rushed over to give that bastard a good beating."Qingya, is the girl in Qin''s embrace the girl who hosted the party today? I feel a little familiar! "


    <span>"That''s her!" Lin Qingya gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    <span>"No wonder!" Laura didn''t seem to notice the anger on Lin Qingya''s face as she shook her head andughed, "Another girl who was bewitched by Qin Feng. Qin Ji is such a romantic man! However, this is very normal. His zither music is so enchanting that even I am a little intoxicated by it. I bet that there will be a lot of girls who will be captivated by him tonight! "


    Laura''s words were like a knife stabbing into Lin Qingya''s already wounded heart, causing her heart to ache so much that it felt like it was about to burst.


    "Laura, don''t say anymore. I''ll send you up!"Lin Qingya turned around and walked into the elevator with a livid expression.


    On the other side, Qin Hai carried Shangguan Wan to the Range Rover and half coaxed the confused Shangguan Wan onto the back seat.


    However, when Qin Hai finally let go of her, Shangguan Wan hugged his neck again, and not only did she lean on him again, but she even kissed him on the cheek with her wet lips, murmuring sleepily: "Big Brother Qin, I like you ¡­ I really want to hug you ¡­"Her lips were moist and powdery, and her mouth was wet. She kissed Qin Hai on the cheek, causing him to feel extremely ufortable. To be honest, he felt like his body was about to explode at any moment. He wanted nothing more than to turn into a wolf and take care of Shangguan Wan on the spot.


    However, he could not do such a thing, seizing Shangguan Wan''s body when she was unconscious was no different from a violent man. Even if Shangguan Wan liked him, he could not do such a thing as a beastpared to him.Qin Hai had no choice but to forcefully pull Shangguan Wan''s hand away and quickly shut the door. After getting into the driver''s seat, he started the car and drove to a hospital as fast as he could. At the same time, he took out his cell phone and dialed Professor Wang''s number, telling him about Shangguan Wan''s situation.


    As for Shangguan Wan''s current condition, Qin Hai suspected that she was just like Du Meiqi, someone who drugged her with aphrodisiac, and from the looks of it, Shangguan Wan had almost lost her sanity.


    Although Qin Hai''s Dao Repository secret technique was magical, he had no solution in this situation, so he could only go to the hospital. Of course, it would be great if Shen Meng was still in Spring River. With Shen Meng''s ability in detoxification, she could easily solve Shangguan Wan''s current problem.


    Professor Wang agreed with Qin Hai''s judgment after he heard about Shangguan Wan''s symptoms. But to figure out what was going on, he needed further investigation. He would arrange things at the hospital and check with Shangguan Wan immediately after they arrived.Just as Qin Hai hung up the phone, a pair of delicate arms wrapped around his neck once again. Following that, a burning hot cheek once again pressed against his face, apanied by the unique fragrance of a girl.


    Shangguan Wan hadpletely lost her sanity, her delicate face rubbing against Qin Hai''s face in a daze. Qin Hai only needed to turn his head to kiss the girl''s lips, the allure was so alluring that Qin Hai almost drove his car into a ditch by the side of the road several times.


    What a scam! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 488

    They sped along, finally arriving at a hospital. Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief.


    After he parked the car in front of the emergency room, he quickly pulled Shangguan Wan''s arm away from his neck and jumped into the backseat to carry her off the car.


    <span>The doctors and nurses who had been waiting at the door of the emergency room immediately took Shangguan Wan from him and injected her with a tranquilizer.


    <span>The sedative worked quickly, and Shangguan Wan calmed down and went to sleep, then was sent to the emergency room for a series of tests.


    There was nothing for Qin Hai to do next. He hadpletely rxed in the car during the exam. When the wind blew, he felt cold all over and only then did he realize that his body was drenched in sweat.


    Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, Qin Hai let out a long sigh. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry in his heart.It was best not to let such a thing happen again. Even if there was, it was best not to let him meet it.


    "Puchi!"


    <span>At this moment, a delicateugh suddenly came from the side. Qin Hai looked over and saw Wang Mengying covering her mouth as sheughed non-stop.


    "Ying Ying, what are youughing about?" Qin Hai wondered.


    Wang Mengying held in herughter and pointed at Qin Hai. After finishing her finger, the little girl''s face suddenly flew up with a bright red glow.


    Qin Hai lowered his head to look. What the f * ck!?<span>He quickly covered the spectacr scene below him, and his old face turned red.


    <span>"Kids, don''t look at me like that!"


    <span>Qin Hai red at Wang Mengying snappily.


    Wang Mengying made a face at him and said, "I''m not a child. I can get married and be a mother. A few of my ssmates have already be mothers."


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Wang Mengying pursed her lips into a smile and walked over and took Qin Hai''s arm without any hesitation. She smiled coquettishly, "Master, you''re quite amazing. You can hold it in just like that!"


    <span>Qin Hai was embarrassed to talk about such a hot topic with his little disciple. He coughed and asked, "Didn''t you go to work? Why did youe out? Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by your leader?"


    Wang Mengying giggled and said, "Who said I''m still working? I''ve already gotten off work. I heard from my grandfather that you''reing. He just came to wait for you."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "What am I going to do? You''ve been tired all day. It would be great if you could go back and rest earlier."


    "But I want to see you, Master. Oh right, I also brought you food!"As if performing a magic trick, Wang Mengying fished out a bag of snacks from her pocket and handed it over to Qin Hai with a smile.


    "At this time, I''m cooking my own snacks. Master, try them."


    Qin Hai yed two songs consecutively tonight and spent all his effort to send Shangguan Wan to the hospital. He was exhausted and a little hungry, so these snacks just happened toe at the right time.He quickly ate a few pieces, then gave Wang Mengying a thumbs up and said indistinctly, "Yingying, Master is going to give you a Like today!"


    Wang Mengying was very happy to see Qin Hai eat so much. She went to buy a bottle of water for Qin Hai and helped him eat up the entire bag of snacks.


    After drinking a bit of water, Qin Hai rubbed his belly and said with a smile, "I''m full. Yingying, Master didn''t take you as a disciple for nothing. Not bad. A disciple who understands filial piety is a good disciple!"


    Wang Mengying couldn''t hold back herughter. She grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm and scolded him, "Master, you''ve already eaten my filial piety. When will you be able to help me cultivate inner force? I''m about to die from anxiety!"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai was momentarily at a loss for words. He had a lot of things to do during this period of time, so he didn''t need toe to the hospital. Wang Mengying was indeed responsible for not being able to cultivate inner force.


    "Master, why don''t you go to my ce now, help me try again, maybe today will be enough!"


    Qin Hai quickly shook his head and joked around. It was not easy for him to suppress the anger in his heart. If he went to Wang Mengying''s ce, a man and a woman alone, not to mention in the middle of the night, could easily get into trouble.


    "No, let''s change the day. It''s not suitable today."<span>"What''s inappropriate, Master? You just don''t want to!" Wang Mengying pouted.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally felt too embarrassed to tell Wang Mengying the truth. Just as he was about to find a reason to change the topic, his phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a call from Lone Wolf.


    On the way to the hospital, Qin Hai called Lone Wolf and told him to go to the Haitian Hotel to find out who had sent Shangguan Wan there. Although Lone Wolf didn''t say anything, he was still very efficient. Qin Hai was also very confident in him.<span>Sure enough, after the call connected, Lone Wolf''s voice came through the phone, "Boss, I got it. Teacher Shangguan went to his own hotel."


    "Did she go alone? Are you sure? " Qin Hai was shocked, because this waspletely different from what he had expected."I''m sure. I''ve got the hotel''s video surveince. They can see it very clearly."


    <span>"Thene to the hospital immediately!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai fell into deep thought. If Shangguan Wan had really gone to the Haitian Hotel by herself, she must have lied to him.


    And why would Shangguan Wan do that?Not long after, a taxi stopped in front of the emergency room, and Lone Wolf got out. Upon seeing Qin Hai, he walked over withrge strides.


    When Lone Wolf approached, Wang Mengying suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s arm, pointed at him and excitedly said, "Master, it''s him, it''s him. He was the one who followed me a while ago, quickly arrest him!"Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Lone Wolf: "..."


    <span>Qin Hai patted Wang Mengying''s small hand and exined to her with a smile, "He''s called Lone Wolf, not a bad guy, but my friend. The reason why he followed you a while ago was because he saw the bone pendant on your neck and wanted to find his master through you. "


    Lone Wolf alsoughed and said, "Dr. Wang, I apologize for scaring you a while ago."<span>Actually, with Lone Wolf''s skill, if he wanted to follow behind Wang Mengying secretly, even if Wang Mengying had ten eyes, she would not be able to spot him. Lone Wolf had intentionally let her find out. He had wanted to use this method to test Wang Mengying, but he had managed to fish out Qin Hai.


    After listening to Qin Hai''s exnation, Wang Mengying finally understood what was going on. The worry in her heart from being followed hadpletely disappeared. Seeing that Qin Hai and Lone Wolf had serious matters to discuss, she stopped pestering Qin Hai and found an excuse to run into the emergency room.<span>After Wang Mengying left, Qin Hai took the phone from Lone Wolf and opened a video.


    <span>From the inside, it was clear that Shangguan Wan had walked in alone, and she was the one who had booked a room at the service desk. From the moment she had entered the hotel, to the moment she had walked into Room 1803, other than the hotel staff, no one else hade in contact with her.


    <span>Judging from the video, Shangguan Wan had indeed gone to her own hotel. This was strange, since the party had just ended, why did she suddenly go there? Was it to go there and wait for him?


    Qin Hai couldn''t understand no matter how much he thought about it. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 489

    The results were soon out. Shangguan Wan had indeed been injected with arge dosage of aphrodisiac, and if not for the fact that Qin Hai had sent her to the hospital in time, she might have had untreatable seque, even bing a vegetable.<span>However, this definitely wouldn''t happen again. After the doctor prescribed the medicine for Shangguan Wan, all of Shangguan Wan''s physiological parameters gradually returned to normal.


    <span>Two hourster, in the normal ward.


    <span>Shangguan Wan opened her eyes slowly from her deep sleep, looking around in surprise. When she saw Qin Hai beside the bed, she asked hurriedly, "Big brother Qin, where am I now?"


    Qin Hai said gently, "This is a hospital. How do you feel right now? Do you feel any difort?"Shangguan Wan shook his head, struggling to sit up. Qin Hai hurried forward to help her up, and ced a pillow behind her so Shangguan Wan could recline on the bed.


    "Big Brother Qin, what happened to me? Why did Ie to the hospital?" Shangguan Wan asked again.


    "You''ve been injected with a lot of aphrodisiac." Qin Hai did not hide anything from Shangguan Wan, telling her the truth about her previous condition, as well as the doctor''s diagnosis.


    <span>Shangguan Wan was startled, and murmured: "How could this be? Who was it that wanted to harm me?"


    "It''s not clear yet." Qin Hai asked, "Wan''er, remember this carefully. Do you really not remember anything about what happened after you came out of the washroom?"Shangguan Wan thought about it carefully, and said with a troubled look on his face: "I don''t remember anything, Big Brother Qin, what happened to me? Who sent me to the hotel? "Why can''t I remember anything at all?"


    "You walked into the hotel yourself!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai took out his cell phone, turned on the surveince video, and then ced it in front of Shangguan Wan.Shangguan Wan looked at the video on his phone in surprise and cried out involuntarily, "This ¡­" Is this really me? Big Brother Qin, what''s going on? What''s going on with me? "


    Qin Hai asked, "Do you really not remember anything?"


    Shangguan Wan shook her head in distress. "Big brother Qin, I really can''t remember if I''ve been to a hotel or not, am I bewitched?"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his gaze from Shangguan Wan''s face and focused back on the video, saying: "You''re not a demon, you''ve been hypnotized!"


    <span>"Hypnosis?" Shangguan Wan was stunned by Qin Hai''s sudden words. "Was he really hypnotized?"


    "Of course there is. As far as I know, the top hypnotist in the world can control the behavior of the hypnotized person and even let him do something specific. However, this time period is very short. And not everyone can hypnotize, some people''s willpower is strong enough, no matter how powerful the hypnotist master is, he can''t do anything to them. "<span>Qin Hai pointed at the video and said, "Look carefully, when you were walking, did you stagger a little? It means that you were not very conscious at the time. It was like you were drunk, so I think you might have been hypnotized."


    <span>Qin Hai had actually onlye up with this conclusion after watching the surveince video repeatedly, because he believed that Shangguan Wan wouldn''t lie, much less go to the hotel on purpose, and even inject him with such arge dose of aphrodisiac. The only way for Shangguan Wan to do so was to hypnotize her.


    <span>Seeing the fear on Shangguan Wan''s face, Qin Haiforted her: "Don''t be afraid. If I''m not wrong, these people hiding in the shadows are targeting me. They probably won''t target you again, so you don''t need to worry. Actually, I''ve implicated you tonight, so I should apologize. "


    Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment before she quickly said, "Big Brother Qin, I couldn''t find a way to repay you when you saved my grandfather. I''ve always felt sorry for you, but if you continue to say that, I''ll be even more embarrassed!"


    Looking at the video on the phone, Shangguan Wan said fearfully, "Besides, if not for you, I''d be finished too. Big Brother Qin, actually, I should be the one thanking you! "Qin Haiughed. "Forget it, there''s no need for us to be polite. The most important thing is for you to take care of your body first. At the same time, I also need to find out who the culprit is."


    Shangguan Wan nodded, and after a while, she seemed to remember something else, and her face suddenly turned bright red. She didn''t even have the face to look up as she asked shyly: "Big brother Qin, I ¡­" I didn''t do anything excessive, did I? "<span>In truth, Shangguan Wan still remembered some of what happened when the drug took effect, or at least she remembered that she hugged Qin Hai. In fact, Shangguan Wan more or less remembered what happened when the drug took effect, or at least she remembered that she hugged Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Shangguan Wan''s bashful looking face and couldn''t help but think of the time when Shangguan Wan had hugged him and kissed him on the back of the car, and his heart skipped a beat.


    At that time, Shangguan Wan had not only pressed her pink cheeks against his, but had even kissed him thoroughly with her small mouth, and had even stuck her sweet little tongue into his mouth. If it weren''t for Qin Hai''s amazing self-control and the fact that he was driving, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to control himself.When he thought back to that scene, Qin Hai couldn''t help but have a strange impulse.


    Seeing that Qin Hai did not say anything, Shangguan Wan knew that she guessed right. She felt even more ashamed, and wished she could find a hole to hide in. Her face was flushed all the way down to her ears, looking as red as if she was drunk.


    <span>Seeing this, Qin Hai hurriedly restrained his thoughts andforted him, "No, I saw that your situation was not good, so I used massage to make you faint. You were very quiet all the way to the hospital and didn''t do anything out of line. "Uhm, you rest first. You can stay in the hospital for the night to observe. If everything goes well tomorrow, everything will be fine."


    Without waiting for Shangguan Wan to speak, Qin Hai ran out of the ward in a hurry.


    He had no choice but to run away. When he thought of what had happened in the car, his two brothers became dishonest again, and they all revealed expressions of arrogance. If he stayed any longer, Shangguan Wan would definitely discover him, and all his lies would be exposed.<span>As soon as Qin Hai left, Shangguan Wan looked up at the empty door, disappointment in her eyes.


    Actually, Shangguan Wan really wanted to chat a little more with Qin Hai, but she did not know what to say.<span>On stage, when she was hosting a show, she was very natural and quick to respond, even teasing Qin Hai in front of so many people.


    <span>However, when she was alone with Qin Hai, she seemed to have be extremely stupid. She wasn''t as eloquent as when she hosted the show on the stage. She didn''t even know what to say to Qin Hai.


    Maybe love can really make a woman stupid!<span>Shangguan Wan gave a bitter smile, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 490

    <span>The next day.


    <span>9 AM in the morning.


    Qin Hai knocked on the door to Lin Qingya''s office and walked in with a smile.<span>Lin Qingya raised her head and nced at him, immediately frowning as she coldly asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Hehe, Qingya, I really didn''t expect that you would also go to the Spring University yesterday, much less that you would hear me y the zither. "How is it, is my piano ying well?"<span>Qin Hai didn''t mind Lin Qingya''s ice-cold expression in the slightest. Instead, he shamelessly sat in front of her and asked with a chuckle.


    "Why did youe here?" Lin Qingya mmed the pen on the table and red at Qin Hai with a deadpan expression.


    However, Qin Hai simply didn''t answer his question. He continued, "Actually, Xiaoxiao called me to go yesterday, so you might not know about it. She made a bet with a girl that they were inviting a friend to perform at a party. I scolded her for a while, but I couldn''t just watch her run naked, so I had to go. Fortunately, I still have some skill in ying the piano and managed to help her win. Otherwise, she might really run away. "<span>After saying that in one breath, Qin Hai apologized to Xiaoxiao on the inside. The heck, I can''t even protect myself now, so you can''t me me for it!


    After he finished speaking, he carefully observed Lin Qingya''splexion and discovered that what he said earlier was still quite useful. At least Lin Qingya''splexion had slightly improved.<span>Qin Hai was overjoyed and continued, "Qingya, you may not know this, but ever since I learned to y the piano, I have never praised you. This is my first time ying on stage yesterday. But the first time I performed on stage, you just happened to be sitting below the stage. What does this mean?


    Lin Qingya gave a cold humph, "A match made in heaven, I''m afraid it''s not about me, but you and that Shangguan Wan! If you go on stage for the first time and she is the host, isn''t that fate? I think she''s more suitable for you than me. You should go and find her! "<span>Although Lin Qingya''s words were full of force, Qin Hai was still secretly happy. This was because what he feared the most was that Lin Qingya wouldpletely ignore him. No matter what he said, there would be no response. Only then would he be truly finished.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s words carried a strong sour tone, which meant that she was now a bit more jealous. With Qin Hai''s experience, although it was troublesome for women to eat vinegar, they could always be coaxed with patience.


    He was secretly delighted in his heart as he continued, "How can Teacher Shangguan bepared to you? I''ve onlye into contact with her two or three times, so I''m not familiar with her at all. If Xiaoxiao hadn''t called me to go yesterday, I wouldn''t have known that Teacher Shangguan was the host. By the way, Qingya, did you like the yingLove I yed yesterday? If you like it, I''ll y it for you every day from now on! "


    <span>Lin Qingya was originally filled with anger, but she was also extremely disappointed in Qin Hai. Just now, when that bastard came in, she only wanted to st him out.


    However, this fellow had told her that Xiaoxiao had asked him to go to Spring Festival G, and the anger in Lin Qingya''s heart had mysteriously disappeared. At the very least, this meant that Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan had not made an appointment in advance.By the time this guy mentioned yingLove again, most of the anger in her heart had already disappeared.


    However, she would not let him off so easily. She continued to speak with a stern face, "Whether you listen to me or not, it has nothing to do with me. You Qin, don''t think I can forgive you just because you said something nice." "Tell me clearly what exactly happened yesterday. Why did you follow Guan Wan to the hotel?"Lin Qingya stared into Qin Hai''s eyes with her sharp eyes, as if she wanted to see into his heart.


    Qin Hai also stoppedughing and said seriously, "I was just about to tell you about this too. Qing Ya, believe it or not, I suspect that someone set me up yesterday. "<span>"framing you?" The corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth revealed a sneer, "Then when the Public Rtions department''s Minister Shen Yue''er was hiding in your office the day before yesterday, was someone purposely framing you?"


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched a few times as he said with a wry smile, "I was tricked by Department Head Shen. She had a myoma in her womb and I was helping her push it when she heard that you were outside. She was scared out of her wits and quickly hid under my desk. "Qingya, you really should trust me for this. It''s wrong for me to buy perfume, but I definitely didn''t mean to lie to you. I just don''t know how to exin it to you."


    With that, he took out his phone and opened WeChat. Then, he ced the phone in front of Lin Qingya.


    "Look, this is the message you sent mest night. I only went to the hotel when I saw this message."


    Lin Qingya withdrew her gaze from Qin Hai''s face and nced at the phone. She suddenly froze.


    Qin Hai was right. The person who sent the message to this fellow was really her!<span>Lin Qingya immediately took out her phone and looked at it. She suddenly threw Qin Hai''s phone over and said angrily, "Qin, do you take me as a three year old child? You want to use this trick to deceive me? Do you think you can fool me with a fake number? "


    <span>Fake number?


    He quickly picked up the phone and checked it carefully, only to find that there was a problem. This WeChat was using Lin Qingya''s name and even her profile picture was a picture of her. However, it wasn''t Lin Qingya at all, but someone else was faking it, because Lin Qingya''s WeChat had long been recorded as his wife in his phone.


    That was to say, if he had been a little more carefulst night, he would have been able to easily see through his opponent''s tricks. Unfortunately, he had been too excited to think much about it and had subconsciously assumed that this was Lin Qingya''s message.<span>The heck!


    Qin Hai was shocked!


    <span>He suddenly remembered that someone had added him on WeChat when he was having dinner with Xiaoxiao and the othersst night. Seeing that his profile picture was a beauty, he had casually clicked on it and then forgot about it.


    F * ck!


    This was truly a f * cking trap!


    Lin Qingya was angered to the point that her face paled. Gritting her teeth, she said, "After I discovered youst time, you went to buy a bottle of perfume to deceive me." This time, I found out and got a fake number to fool me. Qin, you have a lot of tricks up your sleeves. Unfortunately, none of them work on me! Get out of here, I don''t want to hear your exnation anymore! "<span>Qin Hai put down his cell phone and said with a wry smile, "Wife, I really am not lying to you. This message was really sent to me by someone else. I was also deceived by this bastard." I thought you were the one who sent this WeChat message, so I went straight to the hotel, only to find Teacher Shangguan in the hotel. "Oh right, you may not know this, but Teacher Shangguan was hypnotized yesterday and gave her arge dose of aphrodisiac. When you saw us yesterday, she started taking effect from the medicine, so if I didn''t send her to the hospital in time, she would be in great danger."


    Lin Qingya crossed her arms and leaned against the chair as she stared at Qin Hai with a sneer. "Make it up, keep making it up!"<span>Since Lin Qingya''s attitude was already like this, how could Qin Hai continue to make it up? Uh, he could still exin it.


    The number was fake, and it was discovered by Lin Qingya first. The situation now was simr to the day before yesterday. From Lin Qingya''s point of view, Qin Hai must have deliberately created a fake number to deceive her in order to hide the truth. Therefore, even if Qin Hai had a hundred mouths to speak, they wouldn''t be able to exin it clearly.


    "Wife, you have to believe me. This message was really sent to me by someone else!" Qin Hai said with a wry smile.<span>"Can''t make it up anymore? "If you can''t make it up any further, then get out. I don''t want to see you right now!" Lin Qingya pointed to the door and said coldly. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 491

    Dong, dong, dong!


    <span>Just as Lin Qingya finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Qingya yelled with a straight face, but her eyes were still fixed on Qin Hai.When the door opened, He Wei walked in with a stack of documents in his hands. When he saw Qin Hai, he was stunned for a moment, then saw Lin Qingya''s cold attitude towards Qin Hai, and immediately revealed a look of schadenfreude. He said to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, Mr. Smith just sent a detailed document, do you want to take a look first?


    Lin Qingya took the document and coldly said to Qin Hai, "Are you still not going to leave?"<span>Qin Hai had no other choice. He rubbed his nose and left Lin Qingya''s office under He Wei''s gloating gaze.


    Back at the security office, Qin Hai smoked a few cigarettes consecutively. Soon, the room was filled with smoke.<span>He thought about what happenedst night several times and finally came to a conclusion. There must be someone who was purposefully trying to cheat him, and this person''s motive was most likely to sow discord between him and Lin Qingya.


    Who could this person be? Who wanted to see him and Lin Qingya at odds?


    <span>A name immediately popped into Qin Hai''s mind.


    <span>He Wei!


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. He threw the cigarette butt into an ashtray, stood up, and left the office, heading straight for the sales department.


    <span>When he arrived at the door of the marketing department, he happened to meet Jane. When the old man saw Qin Hai, he immediately asked in surprise, "Department Head Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin Hai asked with a gloomy face, "Is He Wei here?"


    Jian Ren gave Qin Hai a fright and quickly asked, "Department Head Qin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Hai pushed aside Jian Ren and walked directly to He Wei''s office. When he arrived at the door, he raised his foot and kicked. The closed door was kicked open with a bang.


    In the room, He Wei was "intimately" talking and working with a female clerk. That pretty and flirtatious female employee had even sat on He Wei''sp. She had even unbuttoned her shirt several times, even exposing the pink undergarments underneath. She was absolutely honest with He Wei!<span>Of course, He Wei was also very considerate of his subordinates. Not only did he hug the female employee tightly in his arms andfort her patiently and meticulously, he also kissed her on the face. He was a living example of a "good leader" who had be one with his subordinates.


    Seeing Qin Hai walk in, the female employee was immediately frightened. He Wei was rather calm, but he continued hugging her waist and asked, "What are you doing here?"<span>As Qin Hai walked towards his desk, he sneered: "Young Master He is having afortable life!"


    <span>He Wei smiled lightly, patted the female employee''s crotch, and indicated for her to leave. He lit a cigar, crossed his legs, and looked at Qin Hai contemptuously. "None of your business!"


    <span>Qin Hai strode forward and grabbed He Wei''s neck, "Not bad, I have no interest in your life, but if you dare offend me, I''ll take your life!"


    He Wei was quick to roll his eyes at Qin Hai. He jumped up in fright and quickly ran over to persuade him, "Department Head Qin, let go of him. If you keep on pinching, you will die!"Qin Hai turned his head and red at Jian Ren. The murderous look on his face immediately made Jian Ren shut his mouth, and he quickly left the office with Wang Kai.


    After letting them leave, Qin Hai loosened He Wei''s neck and coldly asked, "Was what happenedst night caused by you?"


    When Qin Hai loosened his neck, this kid coughed for a long time and finally managed to catch his breath. He shouted angrily, "Qin, what are you trying to do? Did you know that you almost killed me just now?"


    Qin Hai stared at He Wei and said, "Let me ask you onest time, was what happenedst night caused by you?""I don''t know what you''re talking about!" He Wei pointed at the door and angrily said, "Get out! Right now, I don''t wee you here!"


    <span>Pow!


    What He Wei didn''t expect was that Qin Hai would suddenly p him hard in the face.


    He Wei''s body was weak, so how could he withstand Qin Hai''s p. In the end, Qin Hai pped his head against the file cab beside him.


    This time, not only was his face burning in pain, even arge bump had appeared on his forehead, causing He Wei to scream out loud in pain.<span>Before the kid could get up, Qin Hai had already arrived beside He Wei. He grabbed his cor and pulled the kid up.


    "Tell me, was yesterday''s incident caused by you?"


    "Qin, don''t vent your anger on me after receiving such elegant curses." If you have the ability to do so, then scold me. If you don''t go, then you''re just a coward! "<span>Bang!


    Without waiting for He Wei to finish, Qin Hai dragged him and threw him out.


    Apanied by a blood-curdling screech, He Wei crashed heavily into the wall before falling to the ground.


    The impact was solid enough, and He Wei felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken. It was truly painful.<span>Qin Hai walked up to the kid again and knelt beside He Wei. He picked him up and yelled, "Speak, is it you?"


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about! "When He Wei saw Qin Hai''s murderous look, he finally panicked. His previous calmness and calmness disappeared. He could tell that Qin Hai was different from before. This guy was like a raging bull that could really kill him.


    <span>"You''re still not admitting it!" Qin Hai''s pupils constricted as killing intent shed in his eyes. He directly dragged He Wei up from the ground. He Wei immediately screamed out loud in fright as he desperately shouted for help.


    <span>"Help, help!"


    <span>Bang!


    Qin Hai suddenly raised his iron fist and punched the kid in the stomach. He Wei''s body immediately shrunk into a ball as his body trembled in pain. His eyes were about to pop out of his eyes and his mouth was wide open.


    <span>"Speak, are you the one who did this?"


    Qin Hai lifted the kid high in the air and punched him in the stomach again.This time, He Wei was in terrible pain. He grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and started crying. Not longter, tears and snot started streaming down his face.


    <span>Qin Hai found him disgusting and threw him onto the sofa. He picked up the ashtray on the tea table and said viciously, "You still haven''t said it? Let''s see how long you canst!"


    <span>With that, he suddenly swung the ashtray at He Wei''s leg.


    "Stop!"A familiar voice suddenly came from the door. Qin Hai turned around and saw that Lin Qingya had actuallye.


    <span>Lin Qingya was naturally called over by Jian Ren who had just escaped. When she saw Qin Hai and He Wei''s appearance, she was so angry that her entire body trembled. She pointed at Qin Hai and roared, "Put that thing down!"


    <span>Qin Hai could only throw away the ashtray and smile at Lin Qingya, "Boss Lin, don''t worry, I was just messing around with Young Master He."


    <span>Standing in the distance, the marketing staff looked at each other in dismay. F * ck, you are almost going to beat me to death, and yet you are still ying around!?


    <span>"Get out, now, now!" Lin Qingya roared again. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 492

    In the afternoon, perhaps because he had beaten up He Wei in the morning, the anger that had been simmering in Qin Hai''s heart for several days had subsided. Right now, he was chatting with Little Bell on the inte far away on the other side of the ocean.


    Little Bell was as cute and cute as ever. Every time he chatted with her, Qin Hai would feel very rxed andfortable.Just as they were happily chatting, a loud sound suddenly came from the door. With a bang, the door to his office was smashed open.


    <span>Soon after, a round ball of meat crashed in from outside.


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head to take a look and immediately shouted angrily, "Damn fatty, what the hell are you doing!"


    The one who rushed in was Fatty. He looked panicked and said, "Boss, I heard that CEO Lin just announced at the office meeting that you will be removed from your position!"Qin Hai said snappily, "Is that all?"


    Fatty was stunned. "Eh, this matter is still small?""Look at your weak point!" Qin Hai lowered his head again and casually pointed at the door. "Get out and close the door."


    Fatty: "¡­"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was indifferent, Gao Fatty had no choice but to leave the office.


    Not long after he came out, he met the Indian Army. Gao Pang quickly stopped the Indian Army and said, "Old Wang, quickly go look for boss, I just told him that thepany is going to remove his vice minister, but he seemed to be scared silly. I suspect that there''s something wrong with his mind."<span>"No way!" The Indian Army was shocked by Fatty''s words, "The minister is not that weak!"


    <span>Gao Pang said seriously, "I think it''s very simr. You''d better go and have a look as well. If it really doesn''t work out, we have to find a way to get him to a psychiatrist!"


    The Indian Army: "..."


    Seeing that Gao Fatty was serious, the Indian Army felt their hearts thumping a little, and they came to Qin Hai''s office together again.Looking at the tightly shut door, the Indian Army suddenly felt a little weak inside. If Qin Hai really became insane, then the problem would be huge!


    <span>Tall Fat signaled to the Indian Army with his eyes, signaling him to hurry and knock on the door.


    <span>The Indian Army took a deep breath, raised his hand and knocked on the door twice, and shouted: "Division Minister, I am the Indian Army!"


    "Come in!"


    Qin Hai''s voice was just as deep and deep as before. The Indian Army felt much more at ease when they heard it, and they pushed open the door to enter.


    At this time, Little Bell had logged off. Qin Hai took out a cigarette from the box and lit it up before asking, "Is there something you need?"<span>Seeing that Qin Hai acted as if he was fine, the Indian Army cursed the eight generations of their ancestors in their hearts. This damn fatty hadpletely tricked them.


    "Uh, you''re right. It''s nothing, I. I''ll leave now! "<span>The corner of the Indian''s mouth twitched, and he quickly tried to slip out of Qin Hai''s office.


    "Halt!"


    Qin Guan got up from hisputer and said, "Indian Army,e over here."


    <span>The corner of the Indian''s mouth twitched twice. He could only obediently walk up to Qin Hai and lower his head, ready to be reprimanded by him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly pointed at the massage chair and said, "You can try sitting on it."<span>The Indian looked up at him in astonishment, not understanding what he meant.


    <span>Qin Hai pushed him directly to the massage chair and pressed the Indian Army onto it.


    "Un, not bad!" Qin Hai walked in front of the desk and took a look. He nodded and said, "Indian Army, from now on this seat is yours."


    <span>"What!" The Indian Army acted as if their buttocks were on fire, quickly jumping up and down, hurriedly saying, "Minister, are you really sick? If you don''t feel well, we''ll send you to the hospital to have a look. "


    <span>"Sick as hell, I''m so strong that I can kill a tiger every day for 365 days of the year. I won''t be sick at all!" Qin Hai shouted, "Damn fatty, don''t think that I don''t know that you''re hiding outside. Go and call Hu Zi and the others over. I have something to tell them."


    With a coy smile, Gao Fatty walked out from behind the wall and quickly ran downstairs to call Hu Zi and the others up. These people were all the seniors that Qin Hai had left behind when he first came to the security department. Other than Leng Feng, the rest were all here.


    Qin Hai said in front of them, "Now, I announce thepany''s decision. From today onwards, I will no longer be the vice minister of security. In the future, the person in charge of the security department will be the Indian Army, and all of you are all seniors of the security department.


    The room waspletely silent. Everyone stared at Qin Hai with their mouths agape.


    The Indian Army hastily stood up, "Minister, you cannot ignore us!"<span>Gao Pang also said, "Boss, if you leave thepany, I''ll leave too. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    <span>With Gao Fatty taking the lead, the others all agreed and agreed with him, indicating that they would follow Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai unhappily pped Gao Pang. "Don''t spout nonsense, did I say I was going to leave? I''m just not going to be the vice minister anymore. I''ll definitely be in thepany in the future, and none of you are allowed to leave.Hearing that Qin Hai didn''t want to leave thepany, Gao Fatty was pped andughed out of joy.


    "Boss, which department will you go to?" the guy asked.<span>"I don''t know either, but the most likely choice is to stay in the security department and be an ordinary security guard like you guys."


    <span>The Indian Army immediately revealed a happy expression and said, "That''s for the best. Minister, you''re still our leader!"


    <span>After a while, just as the Indian Army left, Qiao Wei arrived.


    <span>After seeing Qin Hai''s first sentence, Qiao Wei asked, "Why are you so impulsive? What should we do now?"


    <span>"Hur hur, it''s just a cold dressing!" Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei with a smile. "Sister Qiao, you look good today. You look even more beautiful than before!"


    Qiao Wei didn''t expect Qin Hai to still be in the mood to joke around at this time. She snappily said, "You''re not in a hurry at all, are you?"


    Qin Hai sat down on the chair, crossed his legs and said, "What''s there to be anxious about? If it''s going to rain and Mother wants to marry, just let her. "I am not a deputy minister now, it''s not like I can''t live. Don''t worry, Sister Qiao, it''s okay."


    Qiao Wei bitterly smiled and shook her head, leaving the security department.<span>The person who called was Shen Yue Er. When Qin Hai saw this woman''s name, he was filled with anger. Motherf * cker, if it wasn''t for you, this brother would still be hugging his wife and whispering to each other.


    "Department Head Qin, I heard you were fired? Was it because I was known by President Linst time at your ce? "If that''s the case, then I will exin it to CEO Lin right now." On the phone, Shen Yue''er''s voice sounded rather anxious.


    After Shen Yue''er said this, Qin Hai felt too embarrassed to bother with her anymore. "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you. I was the one who beat that He Wei up."


    <span>"Ugh!" Shen Yue Er paused for a moment, then said: "Department Head Qin, I did not consider everything previously, I''m sorry!"


    <span>"Forget aboutst time. Next time, don''t do that again. Department Head Shen will kill you!" Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    <span>"Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Unexpectedly, Shen Yue''er''s charmingughter suddenly sounded out from the phone, and right after, this woman unexpectedly said sweetly, "Department Head Qin, can you still continue to push and push me? "Don''t worry, it will definitely be safe to go to my house. No matter what you do, no one will see you."


    The heck!


    <span>This woman was seducing him! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 493

    Upstairs, in the PR Department, Shi Manjun and Shen Yue''er were both staying in Shen Yue Er''s office.<span>After Shen Yue''er hung up the phone, Shi Manjun asked, "Did CEO Lin really remove her position as Department Head Qin?"


    <span>Shen Yue''er nodded her head, "It''s absolutely true. Qin Hai beat He Wei up this morning. I heard that the beating wasn''t light at all. He Wei is already in the hospital. CEO Lin flew into a rage. Not only did she scold Qin Hai, she even called Mr. He to apologize to him. "


    <span>"Do you know why?" Shi Manjun frowned.


    Shen Yue''er shook her head and sat down next to Shi Manjun. She lifted Shi Manjun''s sharp chin and teased, "What, you''re worried about him? Since that''s the case, give him a call and let him know that you''re concerned about him too! "<span>Shi Manjun''s cheeks immediately turned red as she pushed Shen Yue''er away and said in embarrassment, "Don''t speak nonsense. I think Department Head Qin is a good person, it would be too much of a loss to be removed from his position because of this matter."


    <span>Shen Yue''er ced her head on Shi Manjun''s shoulder and sighed, "I feel that it might not only be because of what happened in the morning, but also because I was hiding at his ce to let CEO Lin know that. President Lin is a very upright person, she definitely thinks that Qin Hai is having fun with women in the office and is very dissatisfied with him."


    "That''s right, why did you hide then? Why couldn''t you just exin it to CEO Lin? If you hide like this, the matter will be unclear. " Shi Manjun said.<span>Shen Yue''er bitterly smiled, "I was so scared that I didn''t even consider it. I just wanted to quickly hide so that CEO Lin wouldn''t see it." It turned out like Qin Hai and I really had a rtionship. "You said that it''s all thanks to me. I didn''tmit any crime, and instead, I got into a ruckus!"


    "Pfft!" Shi Manjun covered her mouth as she burst outughing, "It''s only appropriate for Department Head Qin to say that. At most, you''re just a stinking woman who seduces men!"


    "Alright, Senior Sister, if you dareugh at me, then watch how I take care of you!" Shen Yue Er''s hands immediately touched Shi Manjun''s chest, and sheughed as she fiddled with it, "You''re not allowed to run when he helps me next time. I''ll also let you have a taste of his power, I guarantee that you''ll like it!"<span>"Ah, you pervert, save me ¡­"


    Very quickly, a series of moans sounded out from Shen Yue''e''s office ¡­


    At the same time, just as Qin Hai was about to leave, Autumn Leaf blocked him.<span>Autumn Leaf''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried. Qin Hai asked in surprise, "Autumn Leaf, what''s wrong? Did someone bully you?"


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, I''m really useless. I couldn''t help you!" As he spoke, he once more began to shed tears.


    <span>"You went to look for CEO Lin?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood what was going on. This silly girl must have run over to Lin Qingya to plead for him after knowing that he had been dismissed by her. In the end, she was naturally scolded by Lin Qingya.


    <span>He took out a tissue to wipe away Autumn Leaf''s tears, smiling as he said, "It''s fine, it''s just a dismissal. It''s nothing."


    <span>After a while, under Qin Hai''sforting words, Autumn Leaf finally stopped crying and choked with sobs, "I really don''t understand what CEO Lin is thinking. He Wei is not a good person to begin with, but CEO Lin wants to remove you for his sake."


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed her head, "You are not allowed to speak ill of CEO Lin behind her back. As her secretary, you are especially not allowed to do this, do you understand?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf pouted in dissatisfaction, obviously very much against Qin Hai''s words.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Autumn Leaf, you have to understand that CEO Lin is the CEO of thepany. She is responsible to the entirepany and to all the shareholders, so the way she thinks is different from ours. As her secretary, no matter what decision she makes, even if everyone objects to her, you still have to stand firmly by her side, do you understand?"<span>Autumn Leaf said unhappily, "Big Brother Qin, CEO Lin has already removed you from your post. Why are you still speaking up for her?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "I''ll tell you a secret. You are not allowed to tell anyone else."


    Autumn Leaf immediately nodded, blinking as she looked at Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai looked around and whispered into Autumn Leaf''s ear.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    <span>After hearing everything, Autumn Leaf''s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>In a hospital, advanced ward.


    <span>He Wei was sprawled on the bed. Although he was covered in bandages, his face was swollen, and he looked battered and battered, but on his body, there was a female sex worker wearing an OL uniform serving him.


    If Qin Hai was here, he would have definitely recognized that this woman was the female staff member sitting in He Wei''s embrace this morning.


    <span>Of course, the atmosphere in the ward right now was even more fragrant than it was in the morning!


    After a while, when He Wei twitched twice, the woman spat out the filth in his mouth and helped him clean it up. She then came up to He Wei and leaned on him ingratiatingly,ughing: "Young Master He, you''re still the best. I heard that the surnamed Qin has been fired!"


    The corner of He Wei''s mouth curled up into a grin as he arrogantly said: "Fighting with me, he''s still too young. I''ll see if he dares to be cocky in front of me. If there''s a next time, I won''t dismiss him. I''ll directly get Qing Ya to expel him!"After a while, a voice came from outside the door. He Wei quickly let the woman in his arms off the bed.


    Not long after, He Zhendong and his wife opened the door and walked in.


    <span>Seeing the woman beside the sickbed, He Zhendong immediately frowned and shouted, "Get out!"


    <span>The woman trembled with fear and quickly ran out of the room.


    <span>After his mother closed the door, she walked to the bedside. Looking at He Wei who was covered in bandages, her eyes couldn''t help but tear up.


    He Wei took the opportunity to moan a few times, causing his mother to cry even more sorrowfully. She said tearfully: "Little Wei, how do you feel now. Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?"


    "Mom, my whole body is in pain, as if it''s going to fall apart."<span>His mother stretched out her hand to touch the bandage on He Wei''s face. He Wei immediately gasped from the pain. He Wei''s mother was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand.


    She turned around and said to He Zhendong, "Your son has been beaten up like this. As his father, are you going to take care of this? If you don''t care, I''ll go find Lin Qingya. I want to see just how long she''ll have to side with that surnamed Qin! "<span>"Shut up!" He Zhendong snorted coldly. Looking at He Wei who was still pretending to moan on the bed, his angry expression was faintly discernible. "And you, don''t think that I don''t know what you were doing in there. You can even y with women. How long are you going to continue pretending?"


    <span>He Wei trembled in fear and immediately shut his mouth. However, his eyes drifted towards his mother, asking for her help.


    <span>Mother He wiped away the tears on her face and said, "Zhendong, no matter what, our Little Wei was not wrong in this matter. If Lin Qingya doesn''t give us an exnation, we definitely can''t."


    <span>"An exnation?" What kind of exnation do you want? She has already removed that Qin Hai from her post, what else do you want? Have her apologize to your son, or expel that Qin Hai? "


    He Zhendong snorted coldly. He stared at He Wei on the bed and said, "I''m warning you, if you dare to provoke that Qin Hai again in the future, don''t me me for being ruthless!"<span>After he finished speaking, He Zhendong quickly walked out of the ward. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t give He Wei a good face.


    "Mom, why is my dad like this? Am I still his biological son?" He Zhendong had just left when He Wei startedining.<span>"Smelly brat, what are you saying? You aren''t his real body, are you telling me that I gave birth to you outside?"


    His mother was furious, so He Wei could only embarrassedly ask, "Isn''t it just an analogy?"


    Seeing He Wei''s pitiful appearance, his mother''s heart softened again. She sighed, "Alright, your dad has his troubles, so don''t me him!"


    "Oh!" He Wei weakly replied, but in his heart, he was sneering incessantly.


    Difficult?<span>I don''t need any of you to deal with that surnamed Qin, and this is only the beginning. Next, not only will I get Qing Ya to expel that surnamed Qin, I''ll also make her give up on that bastard and break the engagement. In the future, including Qing Ya, the entire Ya Fang Group will belong to me!


    <span>Hahaha... Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 494

    <span>"You stinking brat, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you caused me to worry for you for so long!"


    In the park, Liu Qingmei snappily said to Qin Hai as she rolled her eyes at the little brat.<span>Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai''s current location was a small park in the Spring River, not too far from the Lijing Garden. The scenery was picturesque and the scenery was beautiful and there were many facilities for entertainment, so every weekend there would be many parents bringing a few children to y.


    <span>Qin Hai had only rushed here because he received a call from Liu Qingmei, but was immediately criticized by Liu Qingmei for not telling her that he already had a fiancee.


    Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Sister Qingmei, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that that person won''t let me."<span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai once more as she pushed the cart and brought Guo Guo to a patch of grass.


    "Is it Lin Qingya?""En!" Qin Hai smiled and followed after her. He was not surprised that Liu Qingmei guessed that it was Lin Qingya. If Liu Qingmei did not have this little bit of insight then she would not have be the deputy mayor.


    "I''m really going to be pissed off by you two. Even I was tricked by you two!" Liu Qingmei grumbled once more in annoyance as she carried Guo Guo out from the car and ced her on the grass before sitting down next to Guo Guo.<span>Liu Qingmei wore a long, elegant dress today as her long hair fluttered in the wind. When she sat down, she lightly tweaked her skirt and then with a flip of her hand she lifted up the hair that fell by her ear. Her actions looked extremely beautiful and filled with the temperament of ady, causing Qin Hai to be dumbstruck.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, "What are you looking at? They already have a fiancee so why are you still staring at me, an old woman?"


    <span>Uhh ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned as an awkward expression appeared on his face. He scratched his head in embarrassment andughed dryly: "Sister Qingmei, you are not an old woman!"


    <span>"Pfft!" Liu Qingmei covered her mouth and gave a lightugh as her eyes shed. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai beforeughing: "Alright, sit down. Why are you standing there like a fool?"


    With that said, Liu Qingmei wrapped her arms around Guo Guo and pointed at Qin Hai as she asked: "Guo Guo, does daddy look like a fool?"


    Guo Guo sweetly smiled and said, "Daddy isn''t stupid. Daddy is a handsome guy!"<span>"Haha ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai immediatelyughed out loud. He hugged Guo Guo and kissed her deeply on her pink cheeks.


    "You''re really smart, dad is the most handsome guy in the world, right?" Qin Hai lifted Guo Guo high up and quickly spun around her.<span>"Yes!" Guo Guo was so happy that she startedughing out loud. Her bell-likeughter rang out far away, causing Liu Qingmei to also want tough.


    After ying around with Guo Guo, Qin Hai carried her back to thewn and pointed at Liu Qingmei as he asked, "Guo Guo, is mom a beauty?""Mom is the most beautiful woman in the world!" After Guo Guo said this, she opened her arms and hugged Liu Qingmei tightly, and intimately pressed her face against Liu Qingmei''s. She even took the initiative to kiss Liu Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei smiled at Qin Hai in satisfaction: "How is it, Guo Guo should be more intimate with me!"<span>Qin Hai pretended to be angry and said, "Guo Guo, could it be that you don''t like your father? Why do you only kiss your mother and not your father?"


    Guo Guo quickly turned around and kissed Qin Hai. Qin Hai immediatelyughed and kissed her again on her tender face.<span>At this moment, Guo Guo suddenly said, "Father, why don''t you kiss your mother? Don''t you like your mother?"


    Uhh ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai was once again shocked and unconsciously looked towards Liu Qingmei.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was also slightly shocked, seeing Qin Hai look at her, her face immediately flushed red, revealing a bashful expression.


    <span>It wasn''t that Liu Qingmei''s appearance was extremely beautiful but rather that of a calm and dignified deputy mayor. She was more like a beautiful girl in love and it also reminded Qin Hai of that passionate night he had with Liu Qingmei.


    <span>For a moment, Qin Hai''s heart shook.


    He could not help butugh: "Qingmei, why don''t you let me kiss you too?"


    "Fuck you!" Liu Qingmei''s face reddened as she gave Qin Hai a nce beforeughing uncontrobly. She hugged Guo Guo and said to her: "In the future don''t kiss daddy anymore, don''t let him kiss you, okay? Daddy''s mouth stinks, so we girls can''t let him kiss us in the future! "


    <span>Guo Guo took this to be true. While nodding her head, she covered her nose and mouth with her small hands, as if Qin Hai''s mouth really stank.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>After these past few days of treatment, Guo Guo''s legs had already recovered a lot, she could even walk for a while now. Although it wasn''t a steady pace and she didn''tst long, but this was a huge improvement.


    Liu Qingmeipletely treated Guo Guo as her own daughter and even contacted the kindergarten to wait for Guo Guo''s leg to heal before sending her over. Qin Hai knew that in the future he would feel ashamed. Liu Qingmei was so busy and yet she was still thinking about this matter and he had been blindly fooling around all day long not thinking about it.


    Qin Hai patted his chest and said, "Sister Qingmei, once Guo Guo is in kindergarten, you can just leave the job of taking care of her to me. Don''t worry about it."


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes and smiled: "I was waiting for you to say that. As your godfather, you can''t possibly not do anything right?"


    <span>Qin Hai scratched his head in embarrassment.


    After a while, Guo Guo yawned and fell asleep in Qin Hai''s arms. Qin Hai then carried her and Liu Qingmei towards the parking lot.


    <span>Before they got in the car, Liu Qingmei suddenly said: "Oh right, if there is nothing else tonight then add on the elegance and we will have a meal together." As an elder sister, I should at least have an official meeting with my sister-inw. "


    Seeing that Qin Hai did not make a sound, Liu Qingmei asked: "What, are you worried that Qingya will say anything to you?"Qin Hai shook his head and said with a wry smile, "That''s not true. Something has happened between her and me."


    "A quarrel?" Liu Qingmei asked in surprise.<span>"Something like that!" Qin Hai sighed lightly. After he got on the car, he told her everything that had happened in the past two days.


    <span>To be honest, he had been feeling rather stifled these past two days. After he said it out, he felt a lot more at ease.


    Liu Qingmei nced at Qin Hai and asked: "Did you really have that kind of rtionship with Shen Yue''er and Shangguan Wan''er?"


    Qin Hai shook his head, "Absolutely not! I was fooled by Department Head Shen previously, and I suspect that someone was purposely framing me for thetter matter. I will find that fellow sooner orter! "<span>Liu Qingmei pondered for a moment before saying: "I understand, don''t worry, I will find a time to chat with Qingya. She is a very smart person and should not be able to see through the problem." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 495

    In the evening.


    Rhiney Coffee Shop.


    A tall, elegant young woman walked into the coffee shop.


    She wore a white dress, which was neatly cut to the point that it perfectly outlined her seductive figure, causing people to feel refreshed. On her chest was an exquisite crystal breast flower. It was like the finishing touch, adding to her elegance and noble aura.


    She was even carrying a beige handbag on her arm. Its style was simple and unadorned, as if there was nothing special about it. Even if someone saw it, they would not be able to recognize the handbag''s brand and origins. Actually, this handbag was Herm s''test limited edition handbag. There were less than 30 of them in the world, and each one was priced astronomically and could not be bought with money. Only Herm s'' top customers had the right to own one.<span>However, the most surprising thing was not the clothes that the woman was wearing, but her appearance.


    <span>The woman''s face was unadorned, but her skin was snow-white and as transparent as a baby''s. It could be said that she was naturally sculpted. The woman''s skin was even more exquisite than the best piece of white jade. It was clear how amazing this woman''s skin was.


    <span>Simrly, other than her soft skin that was different from ordinary people, a woman''s facial features were also perfect. Especially her bright and deep eyes, no one dared to meet her gaze. That cold gaze could even make people think of the snowy mountain peak that was filled with pure white snow all year round. Just a nce at it would cause people to secretly be fearful.


    <span>The moment the woman walked into the coffee shop, all the waiters and customers inside turned to look at her.


    <span>The coffee shop that was originally very quiet now seemed a bit quieter.


    "Hello, may I ask how many of you are there?" A waitress came up and asked. Even as a woman, she was secretly shocked when she saw Lin Qingya''s skin and appearance."A friend is waiting for me!"


    <span>Lin Qingya looked around the coffee shop and then walked towards a table near the window.


    <span>"Qingya, please take a seat!" Liu Qingmei smiled and stood up.


    Lin Qingya smiled as she nodded her head and sat down opposite Liu Qingmei. Then she said to the waiter that followed: "Just give me a ss of orange juice."


    After the waiter had left, Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Sister Qingmei, why are you so free today?"<span>Liu Qingmei smiled and replied with a question: "Qingya, I only found out today that you and Qin Hai are engaged so how long are you nning on hiding this from me?"


    Lin Qingya''s charming face blushed slightly as she lowered her head and said somewhat embarrassedly, "Sister Qingmei, it''s not that I''m hiding this from you, it''s that I don''t want everyone to know about my rtionship with him. So the only people who know that I''m engaged to him, other than my family, are a few of my dad''s closest friends. "


    Liu Qingmei curiously asked: "Why not? Isn''t getting engaged a good thing?"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled as she exined, "The engagement between me and Qin Hai was very sudden. Initially, I was against it. Later on, I slowly epted him, so it was never announced to the public."


    <span>Just then, the waiter brought the orange juice. After the waiter left, Lin Qingya sighed and helplessly said, "Besides, this world is still a man''s world. In many people''s eyes, once a woman marries, the most important thing for them is to be married to each other at home and be a good wife. If I announce the engagement, I''m afraid that many of thepany''s partners will have simr concerns. They will be worried that there will be a change in thepany''s management, so in order for thepany to remain stable, I hope that this matter will not be made public for the time being. "


    After pausing for a moment, Lin Qingya looked towards Liu Qingmei, "Qingmei, you are also a woman. You should be able to understand my feelings."<span>Liu Qingmei nodded her head and smiled: "Ipletely understand. In this world, it was too difficult for women to do anything! For example, I''m like this right now, even though I''m a deputy mayor, there are many things I can''t do right now, because many people don''t believe in me at all. "


    Drinking a mouthful of coffee, Liu Qingmei changed the topic and asked with a smile: "I heard that you removed that stinking brat from your job today?"


    Lin Qingya nodded, her face showing a trace of fatigue. "He beat up the son of one of the important directors of thepany today, making him stay in the hospital for no reason. If I don''t get rid of him, it would be unreasonable." Qingmei, did he ask you toe find me? "<span>Liu Qingmei shook her head: "That silly little brat would not let mee find you. I was the one who asked him what happened between you and him and he was forced by me to the point where he couldn''t do anything about it. Qingya, don''t worry. I didn''t ask you out today to plead on his behalf. I just have a few words that I want to tell you. If you don''t want to hear them, then just pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    Lin Qingya said, "Sister Qingmei, don''t say it like that. I sincerely think of you as my elder sister and I know that you really care about us, so feel free to say whatever you want to say. If I have any disagreements, I will also say it out loud in front of everyone."


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "If you say it like that then I am relieved. The reason I asked you out today is not to persuade you to forgive him. That brat is really too much of a bastard, I sometimes want to scold him." Furthermore, that little brat normally doesn''t talk too much, and likes to joke around. I heard that he got a bunch of girls to circle around him, and you can still endure this kind of scumbag. It really isn''t easy. "Lin Qingya smiled lightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Liu Qingmei let out a small sigh and continued to say: "We women really do not have it easy, especially a woman like us who wants to make a living. "Since we have to busy ourselves with our work and find the right man to marry us, it is too difficult to be busy for our families after our marriage. If we are married to someone else, we will have a harder time, and it will only be a little easier if we meet someone who can be considerate of us and help us in all aspects. But finding such a suitable person is too difficult, much harder than doing our job well."Liu Qingmei gave a self-deprecating smile, "Of course, it is impossible for me to marry again in my lifetime but Qingya you are still young so do not dy yourself like I do. You must definitely find a suitable person to marry. As for that silly little brother of mine, if you feel that he isn''t suitable for you, then you''d better make the decision earlier. We should divide it as soon as possible, otherwise, we won''t be able to get along and will suffer for a long time. "


    Lin Qingya stared at Liu Qingmei in shock as she thought that Liu Qingmei must havee to plead for Qin Hai. She did not think that Liu Qingmei would actually persuade her to break up with Qin Hai.<span>Not surprised by Lin Qingya''s gaze, Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Isn''t it weird that I didn''t try to persuade them to be friendly with each other and instead advised them to break up?"


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly.


    <span>"That''s because I''ve seen too many failed marriages."


    Liu Qingmei let out a sigh, "Not to mention the distance, just my own family, my siblings, and even my seniors, many people do not have good marriages." Even if he was able to survive this ordeal, it would be toote for him... All these years, I''ve been thinking about why and why the two people I loved so much in the beginning ended up breaking up. It''s a pity that I''ve never been married or experienced it myself, so I''ve never been able to figure it out. But a very happy friend of mine told me that there was only one thing that was really important in maintaining a marriage, and that was trust. "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 496

    "Sister Qingmei, you''re not married?" Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before asking, "Then you and Nannan''s father?"


    Liu Qingmei bitterly smiled, "He and I are not married yet and he does not even know of Nannan''s existence. I originally wanted to tell him but after Nannan was born he stayed abroad and then I heard that he left."Liu Qingmei''s eyes quickly became moist as fog began to fill them. Lin Qingya extended her hand to hold Liu Qingmei''s hand, "Qingmei, I am sorry to have mentioned your sorrows again."


    Liu Qingmei wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and patted Lin Qingya''s hand as she smiled and said: "Don''t talk about me anymore. Let''s talk about the previous topic."


    Lin Qingya nodded and smiled, "Sister Qingmei, please continue. No one has ever told me these things before. I just happen to learn from you."<span>Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Okay then, today we sisters will have a good chat and say something that would be nice for us women."


    With that said, Liu Qingmei called the waiter over and also ordered some snacks. After the waiter brought snacks over she continued to say: "Actually running a marriage is the same as managing apany; they are all university students. Managing apany is a great thing for you, but to run a marriage well, you may need to learn a lot of things, such as trust your partner. "


    "Trust?" Lin Qingya slightly wrinkled his eyebrows as if he was pondering over Liu Qingmei''s words.


    <span>"There are too many examples of a broken family because of ack of trust. For example, I recently read that a wife, suspecting her husband of cheating, sharpened her knife in front of her bed in the middle of the night, had frightened him so much that he couldn''t sleep all night and had to sue for divorce. There are also wives who suspect that their husbands are out on a rampage. Every half an hour, their husbands video report their positions, causing the men to be mentally exhausted and nervous, so they have to ask for a divorce. "


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded. "I saw this news too."


    <span>Liu Qingmei said: "Actually there are many other examples. If there is ack of trust between husband and wife then it would be very fatal. No matter how good one''s feelings are they would not be able to withstand repeated torment. "So, if you don''t have the least bit of trust, then the marriage won''t be that far away from breaking up."


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded his head in agreement with Liu Qingmei''s words.


    She suddenly raised her head to look at Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, do you think that my loss of trust in Qin Hai is the reason why you advised me to break up with him?"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "You are very smart, that is what I mean."


    Lin Qingya said bitterly: "Sister Qingmei, it''s not that I don''t trust him. Actually, I already forgave him yesterday for buying perfume to deceive me. Even if he really had something to do with that Shen Yue Er, I don''t want to investigate further. Butst night, he was actually together with that Shangguan Wan again, and I found out on the spot ¡­ Qingmei, I really can''t ept this. If he continues to be like this in the future, and changes every other day, it would be weird if I don''t get angered to death by him. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei shook her head and smiled: "Since I can''t take it and since I don''t believe him then I will break up. Just like I said just now, the longer the pain, the shorter the pain."


    Lin Qingya''s expression froze as he forced out a smile. "Qingmei, how could it be as easy as you say?" The reason you are so angry is because you want to make that brat anxious and teach you a lesson. Next time, don''t make the same low level mistake again. ""Since you can''t bear to part, that means you still believe in him, right?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei looked into Lin Qingya''s eyes and said with a smile. Even though her eyes were gentle, they were filled with wisdom as if she could see through everything.


    Lin Qingya stared nkly for a moment before a surprised expression appeared on her face once again.<span>"Sister Qingmei, you said I''m smart, but I think you''re smarter than me. You''re right, I was just trying to scare that smelly guy. I didn''t think that even he couldn''t see through it, but you could tell at a nce. "


    After a pause, Lin Qingya continued, "Actually, even if Qin Hai didn''t exin it to me today, I would still have some doubts about what happenedst night. Because what happenedst night was so coincidental that it looked like someone was holding a stopwatch in ce. "


    <span>As she said these words, the smile on Lin Qingya''s face gradually disappeared. She turned her head to look out the window at the people hurrying about, and her eyes became sharp once more.


    "Recently, a lot of people have been hiding in the dark to target me and the Avon Group, so I have been on guard almost all the time. They will never know how tense I am." Thus, although they arrangedst night''s incident wlessly, that was the reason why it aroused my suspicions. Plus, Qin Hai told me that Teacher Shangguan was drugged today, which confirmed my guess ¡­ I just want to say that they are underestimating me! "<span>"So today, although Qin Hai recklessly beat up He Wei, he still gave you a chance. You took off his position and created an illusion for those people, as if you were really going to break up with him, right?"


    Liu Qingmei looked at Lin Qingya in admiration and praised: "Qingya, you are indeed very outstanding. That foolish brat was able to find a good wife like you, it is really a blessing for his senior." However, that foolish brat must learn from his mistake. I support you, and this time you must let him taste the pain ruthlessly. "


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed and said helplessly, "Actually, I''m quite sorry. Other people have a rtionship, after getting off work, they can ask to go out with me, be it shopping or watching movies, but they can always be together in the open, whatever they want to do, and I can only stay in the office with him for a short while. "Now that you''re acting like this, I don''t know when it will end."


    Liu Qingmei held onto Lin Qingya''s hand and smiled: "If he knew that you were thinking this way, who knows how happy he would be." Alright, don''t think too much about it. As long as you two have a good rtionship, the rest is nothing.<span>Lin Qingya nodded his head and smiled at Liu Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei looked at the time and said: "I originally wanted to invite you to have a meal with that stinking brat but I received a temporary notice that we will be attending a reception party tonight so I can only treat you guys another day."


    Lin Qingya said, "It''s fine. Sister Qingmei, if you have something to do, go ahead and busy yourself with it. There''s no rush in eating."


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head and after paying the bill said goodbye to Lin Qingya. She left the coffee shop and got into the Audi waiting outside.


    <span>Soon after, Lin Qingya also left the coffee shop. She returned to the car and was about to start the car when the right door suddenly opened. A person quickly slipped in, startling Lin Qingya.


    However, upon closer inspection, the person who entered was none other than Qin Hai.<span>"What are you doing in here? Get out of here, I don''t want to see you!" Lin Qingya said with a straight face. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 497

    Qin Hai asked with a mischievous smile, "Qingya, what did Qingmei say to you just now?"


    <span>"None of your business!" Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai. "Are you going to get off? I''ll get off if you don''t!"


    With that, she undid her seat belt and pushed open the door to get out of the car.<span>Before she could get out, Qin Hai took the opportunity to get out from the front passenger seat and sit in the driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so shameless!" Lin Qingya was shocked.


    Before Lin Qingya could react, Qin Hai had already picked her up and ced her on hisp. He then asked with a smile, "Qingya, do you want to sit like this or go sit at the side?"<span>"What are you trying to do?" Lin Qingya said angrily.


    "Then let''s just sit like this!" Qin Hai quickly started the car and drove forward. Lin Qingya screamed out in fright just as they turned a corner. She quickly climbed to the front passenger seat.


    With great difficulty, she managed to stabilize herself and put on her seat belt. Lin Qingya was so angry that smoke rose from her orifices, and she angrily shouted at Qin Hai: "What are you doing, have you gone mad? Stop the car, I want to get out! "


    However, not only did Qin Hai not stop the car, he even drove it very fast. It could even be said that he was fast like lightning, Lin Qingya''s Bentley was like a whirlwind, speeding along the road.


    Lin Qingya had never ridden in a car as fast as this before. There were several times when she was about to run into the car in front of her, but she was always nimbly evaded by Qin Hai.


    <span>"Madman, stop the car!" After getting out of the crowded traffic, Lin Qingya immediately grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and pinched it, wanting him to stop the car as soon as possible.


    However, Qin Hai did not make a sound. No matter how hard Lin Qingya pinched him, the speed of the car did not show any signs of slowing down.In the end, Lin Qingya was so angry that her tears began to flow. "Open it, open it! It''s best if it kills you! I don''t want to live anymore!"


    In the end, her tears were effective as the car slowed down. Qin Hai turned his head and smiled at Lin Qingya. "Don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t let you die."Lin Qingya was stunned. However, she quickly turned her back to Qin Hai and snorted, "Don''t think that you can make me forgive you just because you said those flowery words!"


    Qin Hai smiled and continued driving. Not long after, he drove Lin Qingya through a secluded forest and parked the car in front of a restaurant.


    The restaurant was located in a remote area, but the surroundings were very nice. It was built on top of a clear, ripplingke. Although it wasn''t big, it could be seen through the ss on three sides of theke without any obstructions. Its excellent permeability allowed its vision to expand to its maximum extent.


    After getting off the car, Lin Qingya looked up and was immediately surprised. She did not expect Qin Hai to know about this restaurant.She had been to this restaurant with her friends before. Although it looked unremarkable, it was actually a very proper French restaurant. The French food inside was made very well and the environment was very elegant. Of course, the price was outrageously high as well. There were almost no ordinary people who came here to eat. Many of them were white-cor workers or even gold-cor workers who had a lot of money, or westerners who worked at the Spring River.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Qingya and smiled. "Qingya, after knowing you for so long, I have yet to formally invite you to a meal. Today, give me a chance and let me treat you once, okay?"


    "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat!" Lin Qingya turned and left.


    <span>But before her hand could touch the door again, Qin Hai grabbed her hand and pulled her incontestable into the dining room.


    Lin Qingya said that she didn''t want to eat it, but she had no control over her feet. Very soon, she followed Qin Hai into the restaurant.<span>To her surprise, there was no one in the restaurant.


    There were no customers, no waiters, and the entire restaurant was empty. Even the tables and chairs had changed.


    As soon as she entered the dining room, she was attracted by a long table in the middle of the room. On the table were a handful of bright roses, beside which were long candles.


    Looking at all of this, Lin Qingya was stunned. Could it be that this fellow wanted to have a candlelight dinner with her?


    Before she could regain her senses, Qin Hai had already pulled her to the long table and pulled out a chair for her. He said with a smile, "Qingya, take a seat. If you don''t, the food will get cold."


    Qin Hai pushed Lin Qingya into her chair like a wooden person. As she looked at the dishes in front of her, which were all different sizes, she had a big question mark in her heart.Qin Hai seemed to know what she was thinking and exined with a smile, "All the dishes today were cooked by me. In order to let you have a hot dish, I drove a little faster and scared you. I apologize."


    "Did you cook all these dishes?" Lin Qingya was once again shocked.


    Qin Hai smiled slightly and did not exin any further. He took off the lid of the te one by one. All kinds of vors immediately assaulted his senses, causing Lin Qingya to be unable to stop herself from quietly swallowing her saliva.


    <span>Looking at the exquisite dishes in front of her, Lin Qingya was truly shocked. She had never thought that Qin Hai would not only be able to cook noodles and steamed buns, he would even be able to cook French food in such an exquisite manner.


    She suddenly thought of something and turned her head to look around her. She asked, "Did you wrap this ce up?"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Of course, this is the first time I''m treating you to a formal meal. How can I let others disturb our world of two people?"


    With that, he walked to the other side of the long table and sat down, then snapped his fingers.


    <span>The lights in the room went out at once, leaving only the candles on the table glowing softly.


    Soon after, the tall and handsome Lone Wolf, dressed in the uniform of a waiter, came to the table quickly. He smiled at Lin Qingya and said, "Hello, sister-inw. Let me pour some wine for you!"


    "Aren''t you Master Li?"


    Looking at Lone Wolf, Lin Qingya widened her eyes in shock.<span>Lone Wolf smiled and said, "Sister-inw, in front of you and boss, I''m either a master or just a small follower."


    With that, Lone Wolf poured red wine for Lin Qingya, then he walked to the other side and poured wine for Qin Hai as well.<span>After doing all this, he walked to the piano in the corner and sat down, following which a melodious piano melody started to echo in the dining room.


    The candlelight swayed, and the sound of the zither was melodious. For a moment, the entire restaurant was filled with romantic feelings.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai raised his wine cup and smiled at Lin Qingya across the long table. "Qingya, let me toast you. Thank you for letting me know you!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 498

    The piano that Lone Wolf yed was called "Poems for Adrienne," and it was a famous piece by the piano king, Richard Cledman, and it was a very romantic love story and one that Lin Qingya loved very much.At this moment, the sound of the zither was melodious. In the pitch-ck darkness, only the flickering candlelight could be seen dancing along with the sound of the zither.


    Outside the window, the moonlight shone like water, reflecting the moonlight on the rippling surface of theke. The moonlight shone on the ss wall of the dining room, creating a dream-like and illusory feeling as the shadows changed.Listening to the familiar and moving melody, sitting in such a dreamy restaurant on the water, looking at the flickering candlelight and the alluring rose under the candlelight, Lin Qingya''s heart was like the slightly ripplingke outside, rippling one circle after another.


    Once upon a time, she had dreamed of her own love, and of enjoying a romantic candlelight dinner with her close lover.


    <span>However, the current scene was even more illusory than the one in her dreams!


    Lin Qingya''s heart inexplicably trembled. She subconsciously picked up the wine cup in front of her and took a shallow sip.The wine was sweet and soft, refreshing and tasty. Looking at the variety of delicacies in front of her, Lin Qingya couldn''t help but feel hungry. She really wanted to eat and have a good meal.


    <span>As if he could hear her thoughts, Qin Hai put down the wine cup and said with a smile, "Qingya, quickly try these dishes. Qin Hai seemed to be able to hear her thoughts with a smile," Qingya, quickly try these dishes.


    Qin Hai cut off a small piece of steak and put it into his mouth. Seeing that Lin Qingya refused to eat, heughed mischievously. "Why aren''t you eating yet? Are you obsessed with my cooking and can''t bear to eat it?"


    "Awesome!"


    <span>Lin Qingya couldn''t help but pout coquettishly. She rolled her eyes and picked up her knife and fork before starting to move.


    <span>It had to be said, the French cuisine that Qin Hai cooked was very authentic. It was even the most authentic French cuisine that Lin Qingya had ever tasted. While she was astonished, Lin Qingya was actually reluctant to put down her knife and fork. She even tried all the dishes.


    Looking at Lin Qingya, who was happily eating, a faint smile hung on Qin Hai''s face the entire time. Afterwards, he raised his wine cup again and said, "Qingya, let me toast you again."


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him and wiped her mouth. She raised her ss and asked, "And why did you toast me?"


    "Thank you for giving me the chance to apologize to you, and for your indulgence, and for forgiving me."


    "I didn''t want to forgive you. I didn''t want to waste this food!" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and took a sip of the red wine before continuing to gobble it down.


    What a stubborn woman, she still refused to let go!


    After drinking the lipstick, he got up and went to the piano. Lone Wolf had finished ying "Poems for Adeline", so when he saw Qin Haiing over, he quickly moved aside and quietly left the restaurant. He handed this ce over to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.After Qin Hai sat down, he turned his head and gave Lin Qingya a radiant smile. Then, his fingers began to dance lightly on the keyboard.


    <span>yingLove


    <span>When the romantic melody started again, Lin Qingya put down the knife and fork in her hands and stared nkly at Qin Hai, who was standing in front of the piano.


    At this moment, shepletely rxed her emotions. It was as if her entire body was dancing to the melody filled with tender love.


    She had forgotten the heavy work and the enemies who were lurking in the shadows, and all she could see was the green sea in front of the piano.


    She couldn''t help but stand up and walk towards Qin Hai. She stood at a ce not far from him and silently looked at him.Her handsome face and her firm and bright eyes made Qin Hai look like an artist in Lin Qingya''s eyes. It was a perfect match for the white horse prince she had dreamed of.


    Her heart suddenly started pounding, as if something was brewing and was about to break out of its shell.


    At the same time, Qin Hai raised his head and looked at her. His gentle eyes were filled with love, causing Lin Qingya''s heart to throb even more.


    Their gazes met and intertwined in the air, as if lightning was shing in the night sky.


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to be able to hear each other''s thoughts. At this moment, it was better to be silent than to speak. Any exnation was unnecessary.Lin Qingya''s heart throbbed as she felt a type of trembling that she had never felt before.


    She could not help but walk forward towards Qin Hai, standing behind him.


    Lin Qingya held Qin Hai''s shoulders and smelled the sunlight on his body. She watched as his hands danced lightly on the ck and white keys and listened to the gentle and moving music. She slowly closed her eyes.The sound of the zither was melodious. The soft moonlight from the window gently sprinkled onto their bodies, covering them in ayer of white feathered clothes.


    Tink


    When thest note rang out, Qin Hai''s hands finally stopped. He turned his head to look at Lin Qingya beside him.<span>Lin Qingya also opened her eyes at the same time. Their eyes were as bright as the stars, and an indescribable thirst could be seen in their eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and stood up. He put his arms around Lin Qingya as his slightly trembling lips gradually approached her. He gently touched her and then intensely twined his arms around her.


    Without a sound, the two already tightly embraced and kissed.The shy Moonlight looked as if he was too embarrassed to watch this scene, but he still quietly hid somewhere else.


    <span>In the pitch-ck room, only the faint sounds of Lin Qingya''s breathing could be heard, causing the hearts of the people to tremble. It was hard to control her emotions. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    After a long while, Qin Hai tightly embraced the beauty in his embrace and whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear, "Do you like it?"


    "En!"


    He kissed her again, not to get even more intense just now.<span>This time, Qin Hai''s hands roamed all over Lin Qingya''s body until they were tightly pressed against her through her clothes, preventing him from doing anything even more impudent than that.


    <span>Lin Qingya panted slightly. Her face was burning as she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest and involuntarily pursed her lips. Qin Hai''s smell still lingered on her lips.


    Qin Hai smiled slightly and suddenly whispered into her ear, "Do you still want to eat?"


    <span>"Yes!"


    "Then can I feed you?"<span>"..."


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly carried her by the waist and quickly returned to the dining table. He didn''t let go of her even when he sat down, allowing her to sit on hisp.


    Qin Hai picked up a piece of fruit and said with a smile, "Come on, open your mouth!"


    Lin Qingya was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She quickly scolded, "Put me down! Don''t let anyone see me!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s only you and I here. Lone Wolf is guarding the door, no one cane in!"Qin Hai stubbornly ced the fruit in Lin Qingya''s mouth. Lin Qingya could not refuse him, so she could only open her mouth. Qin Hai casually put the fruit in her mouth and licked the leftover sd dressing on his fork.


    "Is it delicious?" Qin Hai asked with an evil smile.<span>Lin Qingya was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She quickly swallowed the fruit and angrily said, "Don''t think that you can make me forgive you just by eating a meal and ying a tune. It''s not that simple!"


    However, Qin Hai suddenly whispered into her ear, "Then can I promise you my life tonight? I''ll do whatever you want to me, as long as you can calm me down!"<span>Lin Qingya embarrassedly pinched this pervert, "You wish! I want you to y a hundred songs for me!"


    "As you bid, Your Majesty!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 499

    ying a hundred songs was obviously impossible. Unless Qin Hai spent an entire three days and three nights in the restaurant, he would definitely be able to y a hundred songs with his stamina.


    But even if he couldn''t finish the hundred, Qin Hai would still sit in front of the piano all night long and y songs for Lin Qingya, causing the CEO to feel intoxicated from listening.


    In the end, it was unknown whether it was because she had unwittingly drunk two more sses of red wine or because the piano piece that Qin Hai yed was too intoxicating, but Lin Qingya lethargically leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Hai once again savored the beauty''s lips and said with an evil smile, "Qingya, where are we going next? Do you want to go to my ce? We''ve known each other for so long, yet you''ve never been to my ce. "


    "Nope, you definitely want to do something bad!" The slightly drunk Lin Qingya looked like a cute little girl when she spoke. She no longer had the slightest bit of dignity as the CEO.


    She wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and looked at him without blinking. She said, "Are you angry that I took away your position?"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Actually, I deliberately went to beat up He Wei. Even if you didn''t remove me, I would have still written a resignation letter to you."


    Gripping Lin Qingya tightly, Qin Hai looked out the window at theke''s surface, and his eyes turned cold.


    "It seems that I have be a thorn in the side of that group of people. I couldn''t find an assassin to deal with me, but now I''m ying a game of estrangement, wanting me to leave your side. "That''s great, I''ll have some fun with them and see whoughs to the end."<span>"En!" Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with blurry eyes. She realized that the most handsome part of this big pervert wasn''t when he was ying the piano, but when his gaze became cold and profound. Qin Hai seemed to have everything in his hands, giving her a great sense of security.


    <span>No matter how smart or powerful Lin Qingya was, she was still a woman, and she also wanted to have a firm shoulder to lean on. Qin Hai was simply the man of her dreams, and at this moment, she really wanted to be like those bored to death little girls who were always together with Qin Hai all day long. She didn''t need to think about anything, she didn''t need to care about anything, she could just leave everything to him.


    She couldn''t help but kiss Qin Hai, then leaned into his embrace and whispered, "Just what did you look like before? Why do I feel that you''re so mysterious?"<span>"No matter what I used to be like, in the future, I can only be your husband!" Qin Hai gently caressed Lin Qingya''s smooth and tender cheeks. His gaze turned gentle once again. "Other people say that couples share the same heart, but the sharpness of it can break gold. As long as our hearts are together, we need not be afraid of anything!"


    <span>"Fuck you, you''re taking advantage of me, I haven''t decided whether I want to marry you or not!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was extremely annoyed, but she held Qin Hai''s thick and warm hand and let him press it to her face.


    "Now that these people have targeted you, you have to be careful. Don''t let anything happen to them!"<span>"Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll always be by your side, always protecting you!"


    <span>"En!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The next day, all the employees who came to work at the Avon Building found something strange.


    Qin Hai was actually standing guard at the entrance.This scene left everyone dumbstruck. Almost everyone stared with widened eyes as they passed by Qin Hai, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­<span>Dressed in a beautiful white cor, Qiao Wei quickly walked towards thepany''s door. Just as she was about to enter, she suddenly looked at Qin Hai, who was standing beside the door, in astonishment.


    <span>"Why are you standing here?"


    Qin Hai grinned, revealing a mouthful of healthy white teeth, "Sister Qiao, look at what you''re saying. I''m a security guard, so of course I should stand here."


    <span>Only then did Qiao Wei remember that this guy had been removed from his post by Lin Qingya and was now just an ordinary security guard.


    She didn''t know whether tough or cry. She shook her head and walked through the door.


    Not long after, Shen Yue''e and Shi Manjun also arrived at thepany''s entrance, chatting andughing.<span>Seeing Qin Hai standing guard at the door, the two women looked at each other and stopped in front of Qin Hai at the same time.


    "Department Head Qin, what are you doing?" Shi Manjun asked in surprise.


    "Senior sister, I''m no longer a minister. From now on, you can call me Little Qin or just call me by my name." Qin Hai said with a heartless smile.<span>Shen Yue''er nkly stared at Qin Hai for a long time, the smile on her face had long since disappeared.


    <span>"Tell me the truth, is it because President Lin found out that I was hiding at your ce? "If that''s the case, I will go and look for President Lin right now!"


    Qin Haiughed, "I''ve said it has nothing to do with you. Minister Shen, don''t think that you''re being sentimental!"Shen Yue''er''s snow-white face immediately shot out two red clouds, spitting them out, "Who thinks they are sentimental, how shameless! Just stand there, and ignore you! "


    With that, she pulled Shi Manjun along and quickly entered thepany''s main entrance.


    <span>When they entered the elevator, they were the only two inside. Shi Manjun immediately bent overughing so hard that her stomach hurt.


    <span>Shen Yue''er''s face flushed red from herughter. She couldn''t help grumbling, "What are youughing at, is it that funny?"


    "Hahaha... I''m dying ofughter. Yue Er, I feel that Qin Hai is right. Look at you, if you don''t feel guilty, why else would your face be so red? "


    "I didn''t!" Shen Yue''er touched her burning cheeks, the temperature was really hot.<span>She argued, "It''s not like you don''t know me. It''s impossible for me to like men!"


    "But he''s an exception!" Shi Manjun winked at Shen Yue Er and said, "Do you want me to help you ask him if he has any intentions towards you?"<span>"Screw you! Senior Sister, I''ve discovered that you''re getting worse and worse. Watch how I take care of you!"


    Shen Yue''er felt embarrassed and immediately extended her "evil hands" towards Shi Manjun. The two white-cordy beauties immediatelyughed in the elevator.


    <span>At this moment, Autumn Leaf arrived in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai standing at attention at the entrance, Autumn Leaf''s eyes reddened before she could say a word. The sparkling tears welled up in her eyes and were about to flow out.


    Qin Hai quicklyforted her, "Autumn Leaf, don''t be like this. I was just putting on an act. Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?"


    <span>Yesterday afternoon, when Qin Hai saw that Autumn Leaf was crying so bitterly, he had no choice but to lie to her that the reason why Lin Qingya removed his position was because she had discussed a y with him to trick those bad guys who coveted thepany.


    Of course, although Qin Hai had lied to Autumn Leaf at that time, it was true. With regards to the events of the night before, Lin Qingya''s opinion and his final decision were astonishingly consistent. It had to be said that he and Lin Qingya really did have simr thoughts.Autumn Leaf choked with sobs. "But when I see you standing here, I feel terrible!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only say, "Alright, I''ll go in now. Can you not stand here?"


    Only now did Autumn Leaf smile through her tears and nod.<span>After Autumn Leaf went in, Qin Hai chuckled. It seemed that the chain reaction that he had caused by standing guard today was not small. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 500

    After Autumn Leaf left, Fatty and a group of security guards came over.


    Gao Fatty passed a cigarette to Qin Hai and advised him obediently, "Boss, go in and have a rest. It''s windy outside, don''t catch a cold!"<span>"Move aside!" Qin Hai nced at Gao Pang and said, "I''m telling you, I''m a security guard today, not a minister. There''s no need to be so polite to me in the future."


    Fattyughed coyly, "Boss, CEO Lin ising over soon."


    "So what if shees? I''m so straight, what can she do to me? I tell you, I''m standing here to wait for her. I want to talk to her. If you don''t give me an exnation, I''ll just leave, and I won''t do it anymore! "Fatty: "¡­"


    <span>A group of security guards: "..."


    Tat tat tat...


    At this moment, another person came. It was the stern-faced Lin Qingya. She was not biased and walked directly towards Qin Hai.


    Gao Fatty and the rest hurriedly hid in the lobby of the first floor. The Avon employee who was following behind Lin Qingya, upon seeing this scene, stopped in their tracks at the same time and stood in the distance, watching them.


    Almost everyone knew that a good show was about to take ce. Qin Hai''s bad temper was known by the entire Avon Corporation. This fellow had just lost his position as vice minister to CEO Lin and was now quarreling with him until his face turned red.<span>However, when Lin Qingya walked in front of him, Qin Hai unexpectedly threw away his cigarette and went up to her with a smile, "Good morning, CEO Lin!"


    The heck!


    What about arguing with CEO Lin?How can a man be so shameless!


    In an instant, the sound of sses breaking sounded around Qin Hai.


    <span>Everyone who saw this scene was speechless.


    As for Lin Qingya, she stared coldly at Qin Hai, who had a ttering smile on his face. It was as if a lofty queen was looking down on her subjects.


    She stared at him with her sharp eyes for a few seconds, and finally said coldly, "Don''t think that you can make me forgive you just by showing off in the morning. From today onwards, you don''t have to do anything and your sry will be suspended.


    After saying that, Lin Qingya walked into thepany''s main entrance without looking back.The callousness and killing intent were like a ten thousand year old ice. Lin Qingya had always been this way, and at the same time, it caused Qin Hai''s smile to freeze. Even after Lin Qingya had left, the cigarette butts he threw on the ground still continued to emit curls of green smoke.


    Several employees who were standing in the distance looked at each other in dismay when they saw this scene.<span>In front of his colleagues, Qin Hai, who had been scolded like this by Lin Qingya, turned from red to white and then from white to green several times. He raised his foot and stomped hard on the cigarette that was still smoking.


    <span>Of course, it was impossible for Lin Qingya who had already gone upstairs to hear these words. He was obviously speaking for the group of Avon staff who were still nearby to listen.


    <span>Avon''s employees all looked at each other in dismay. Damn it! Why didn''t you say something so awesome when CEO Lin was here? What''s the use of firing back at thepany?


    If you want face, then that''s not how you do it!


    <span>Qin Hai nced at them and rushed through the door. He had no idea if they had really gone to pack up and leave.


    <span>The group of Avon employees outside the door were speechless, and this scene immediately spread throughout thepany.


    In almost every department, one of the things that happened after all the Avon staff went to work was talking about this scene that just happened. Many people inferred that Qin Hai would definitely leave thepany this time.


    However, no one would have thought that after Qin Hai entered the office, not only did he not pack his stuff, he even sat down on a chair and happily lit up a cigarette. Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed Lin Qingya''s number.<span>"Wife, your acting needs to be improved. You almost burst outughing just now!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s soft voice came over the phone, "Fuck you! I''m not as thick-skinned as you. I''m not as glib as you. You even managed to swindle me out of my experience!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Wifey, you can''t do this. A shopping mall is like a battlefield, it''s more important to take advantage of others. How about I find a ce to teach you tonight? "Hmm, didn''t you say that my tongue is powerful? I can teach you how to quickly master a tongue''s dexterity."


    Upstairs, Lin Qingya remembered how she had been bullied to the point that her entire body turned soft by this pervert, especially his iparably nimble tongue. She had almost lost control of it, and her face immediately became boiling hot as she said in embarrassment and annoyance, "No, this won''t do. I still have serious work to do, so I won''t tell you. "Lin Qingya was worried that this guy would say something even more shameful so she quickly hung up the phone. She touched her burning cheeks and thought back to the beautiful time she spent with Qin Haist night. She couldn''t help but smile sweetly once again.


    At the same time, in the security office downstairs, the moment Qin Hai hung up the phone, the Indian Army, Gao Fatty and a few others hurriedly walked in.


    The Indian side anxiously replied, "Minister, please don''t leave!"Gao Pang also shouted, "That''s right, Boss, CEO Lin is really angry. Don''t go mess with her now, just wait for her to calm down."


    <span>Behind them, there were also quite a few security guards. There were elderly people, as well as newbies that they had recently recruited. They packed the entire room.


    Qin Hai smoked with a gloomy face. He looked at the group of people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Indian Army, you are now the head of the security department. From now on, you have to take responsibility. You have to protect thepany well, understand?"


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the Indian Army and the rest became even more anxious.


    <span>"Division Minister, my abilities are limited. If you leave, I definitely won''t be able to stop you!"


    The Indian Army hurried to say, "Oh right, the coboration with the military has not officially begun. If you leave now, then this matter will most likely go to waste." You can''t leave, Minister. You must stay. "


    Gao Pang also said, "Boss, since CEO Lin said to let you rest, you should rest first. Just treat it as a holiday. It''s such a good thing. "After a period of time, everything will be fine. Maybe CEO Lin will even call you specifically to invite you back. After all, our Security Department cannot leave you."<span>The other security guards also agreed, trying to persuade Qin Hai at once.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Qin Hai thought for a while before letting out a long sigh, "Well, I know what you''re thinking. I''ll think about it."


    Seeing that Qin Hai was showing signs of loosening up, the Indian Army was overjoyed and quickly persuaded the others to leave the office while he stayed behind to continue persuading Qin Hai.To his surprise, Qin Hai pulled him to sit on the sofa and said, "Indian Army, don''t worry. I won''t leave thepany, but I will for a while. "During this period of time, you have to be more careful, just in case someone takes the opportunity to cause trouble."


    <span>Indian Army was stunned for a moment, and Qin Hai continued, "Not only the people outside, but also the people inside ourpany. Perhaps there are also spies. They might be a little afraid of me here. If I leave, they might take the opportunity to make a move. Wipe away the bright spots on your eyes and focus. You must take a good look at them. "


    <span>The Indian Army was no fool. They immediately understood what Qin Hai meant. He said excitedly, "Minister, are you trying to capture him and show him to these people?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "That''s about right. In the eyes of many people, ourpany is just a big piece of fat. They all want to take a bite out of it, so this time, we want to take a look and see who it is that wants to bite us."


    <span>The Indian Army nodded and asked, "Minister, what should I do?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 501

    <span>Qin Hai and the Indian Army stayed in the office for more than half an hour. Then, Qin Hai left thepany. No one knew where he went or what he said to the Indian Army.


    However, ording to well-informed people, Qin Hai had indeed handed over the security matters to the Indian Army this time. It seemed that he really intended to leave thepany.<span>The news spread like wildfire. Almost everyone in thepany knew that Qin Hai had already left thepany. Some were ted while others sighed deeply.


    While these people were having their bad thoughts, Qin Hai had already arrived at the hospital.After lying in the hospital for so many days and Qin Hai healing him with his primeval essence, Leng Feng''s internal injury was almostpletely healed. However, his broken sternum had yet to recover, so he would need some time to recover.


    When Qin Hai walked into the ward, Li Yuerong was feeding Leng Feng. When she saw Qin Hai, Li Yuerong immediately stood up. Leng Feng also struggled to sit up.


    "Lie down. Your injuries aren''t fully healed yet. Don''t move."


    <span>Qin Hai hurried over and helped Leng Feng lie down.


    "Minister, I''m fine now. I can go back to work!"


    <span>Leng Feng looked at Qin Hai with gratitude. He was sincere in his words and did not put on any false pretences.


    <span>If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, he would have died a long time ago. Li Yuerong would have definitely been captured by Zhao Bin''s men. She definitely wouldn''t be safe and sound. Other than the fact that they could enjoy the best medical conditions here, as well as the daily food and drinks, Qin Hai had helped them. They only needed to live here and did not care about anything else.


    He and Li Yuerong were not people who did not know how to be grateful. Qin Hai was so good to them, and they had already been extremely grateful. However, they could not think of any way to repay him, so right now, Leng Feng only wanted to leave the hospital early and return to work.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "There''s no need to rush to work. You should heal up first. As for your senior sister''s grudge ¡­"


    <span>Leng Feng suddenly frowned and said sternly, "Minister, you don''t need to worry about this matter. I will settle it in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he even resentfully red at Li Yuerong, seemingly ming her for telling Qin Hai about this matter.


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t me Yuerong. I forced her to say it. "I know a bit about the past few days. Your senior sister''s death is indeed strange, but if you want to prove that Zhao Bin is the culprit, you stillck the key evidence."<span>"We can''t find any key witnesses or evidence. This Zhao Bin is a very ruthless and meticulous man." Leng Feng lowered his voice and said, "I''ve specially investigated him for a period of time, and the result is that he''s extremely vignt. He''s simply unable to obtain more detailed information."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Don''t worry, if he did indeed cause your senior sister''s death, I will not sit idly by and let him do nothing. However, we must consider this matter carefully and must not act rashly. "


    Leng Feng asked, "Division Minister, did I cause trouble for you?"Qin Hai shook his head, "No, but the Zhao Family is very powerful right now. If you provoke them easily, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, you must have full confidence before you can make a move, otherwise you will end up likest time."


    <span>After chatting with Leng Feng and his fellow apprentices for a while, Qin Hai prepared to take his leave. The moment he walked out of the ward, he met the nurse, Wei Jing.


    Upon seeing Qin Hai, Wei Jing immediatelyughed happily. "Big Brother Qin, you''re here!"<span>"Jing, you look good today. Did your boyfriend send you flowers?" Qin Hai joked with the nurse.


    The smile on Wei Jing''s face froze as she snappily said, "Big Brother Qin, you''re a good person at everything, but you just like to joke around." How can I have a boyfriend, and no one ever sends me flowers! ""Are you implying that I''m sending you flowers?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Wei Jing''s face reddened, but she refused to be outdone and snorted, "If you dare to gift it to me, I''m afraid you won''t have the guts to ept it!"After saying that, he turned around and walked into the ward, looking really valiant and spirited.


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. The little girl these days was really amazing!


    Just as he was about to leave, Wei Jing''s voice rang out from behind him. The young nurse ran over and said, "Big Brother Qin, I have something to tell you."<span>"What is it?" Qin Hai smiled. "Did you want to tell me that tomorrow is your birthday and that you should not forget to send flowers to you?"


    Wei Jing red at Qin Hai in annoyance. "I told you the proper thing to do!" I heard that Director Miao asked someone to investigate the patient in bed 303 yesterday. Big Brother Qin, please tell your friend to be careful.<span>Bed 303 was referring to Leng Feng''s bed number. Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "I got it. If there is such news again, you can give me a call. By the way, did you lose my cell phone number?"


    "En, I didn''t lose it!" Wei Jing replied.


    Qin Hai nodded. After bidding farewell to Wei Jing, he walked towards the staircase.Looking at Qin Hai''s back, Wei Jing started mumbling to herself.


    "That''s strange, how did he know that I would be having my birthday tomorrow? Could Ying Ying had told him?"<span>At this moment, the corners of Qin Hai''s mouth curled into a brilliant smile.


    Without looking back, he shouted, "I guessed!"


    Wei Jing: "..."


    After leaving the hospital, just as Qin Hai was about to go to the Lijing Garden to see Little Guo Guo, the phone in his pocket rang again. It was Bai Ruyan.


    "Great Secretary Qin, I heard that you were chased out of thepany by Lin Qingya?"<span>Bai Ruyan''s voice was like that of a proud child, and this time, there was a hint of schadenfreude in it.


    Qin Hai said snappily, "I didn''t think that Miss Bai would be so concerned about my matters. I''ve troubled you."


    <span>"Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" A pleasantugh came from the phone. It was called ''Su-su-su-su-su-su-su-su-su-su-su-suo''.


    <span>Listening to Bai Ruyan''sughter, Qin Hai could even see her smiling appearance. There was no helping it, this woman''s voice seemed to have some sort of charm to it. It would always remind people of her flirtatious appearance.


    <span>"Since you have so much time now, you should be able to ride with me again, right? Right, there are still a few friends who will be going this time. Let me introduce them to you."


    Afterughing for a while, Bai Ruyan finally got down to business.


    <span>"What friend, male or female?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Puchi!" Bai Ruyan smiled again. "Do you think I''ll introduce you to a woman? Then, wouldn''t I be looking for a love rival for myself?"


    Although he knew that this woman was trying to seduce him, Qin Hai''s heart was still moved. He smiled evilly and said, "I''m not interested in men. If it''s a woman, I''d actually like to go and have a look."<span>"Stop boasting. You don''t even dare to look at me taking off my pants. I don''t believe that you would dare to seduce another woman."


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s voice suddenly changed once again, "Come on, I can take off my pants and show you!"


    <span>The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai shuddered!


    <span>This demoness, she was really going to f * cking hook on to someone and pay with her life! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 502

    Qin Hai still came to the stable where Bai Ruyan was.


    <span>Bai Ruyan would not introduce people to him for no reason, most likely for some reason. Since Qin Hai had nothing better to do, it would be good if he came to visit.


    <span>When they arrived at the horse farm, Qin Hai got off the car and saw the cars in the parking lot. Other than Maserati, who was as white as smoke, Qin Hai had never seen those cars before. They were probably driven by Bai Ruyan''s friends.


    <span>The cars were all good, Ferrari, Lamborghini, Porsche, and the three sports cars were lined up in a row. They looked cool, but Qin Hai swore at them.


    There was a Hummer that attracted Qin Hai''s attention. He recognized it at a nce. It was modified from the Mi 2000 version of the Hummer. He liked this type of car back when he was overseas. It was a valiant and wild type.


    <span>After he finished looking at the carriage, Qin Hai walked to the entrance of the resting hall. There was no one inside, but hearing the distant sounds of the horses, he followed the sound and arrived near the stables. He happened to see a group of people surrounding a jujube red stallion and discussing about it.


    This woman was wearing a very elegant dress today. Her white skirt fluttered in the wind. She had lost her previous flirtatious demeanor and appeared to be quite a fairy.


    <span>At this moment, Ah Wu who was behind Bai Ruyan also saw Qin Hai. He went up to Bai Ruyan and whispered into her ear.


    <span>Bai Ruyan turned around and saw Qin Hai. She immediately walked over with a smile.


    Qin Hai pinched his chin as he sized up Bai Ruyan and said, "You''re quite pretty today!"


    Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up as she smiled and said, "It seems like you likedies. Alright, I''ll wear them like this from now on."


    "Don''t be like that. Sexy is pretty good too. At least I can watch more meat!" Qin Hai chuckled.<span>Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes and said, "With your guts, you just peeked a few times." "I really want to see, when I find a ce, I''ll take off my pants and show you enough. Do you dare?"


    When she finished speaking, she looked at Qin Hai''s defeated appearance and couldn''t help but cover her mouth as sheughed. The seduction in her eyes grew as she inadvertently threw another seductive nce at Qin Hai.The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai could not bear it any longer and coughed. He pointed to the group of people in front and asked, "Are those your friends? What are they doing? "


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was purposely changing the topic, Bai Ruyan pursed her lips into a smile, but didn''t try to cut him off as she said, "Didn''t you ask me about Zhao Binst time? That person in white was his big brother, Zhao Pu. They sent me a horse today, and it''s said to be a wild horse, researching on how to tame it!"


    <span>Wild horse?


    Qin Hai was greatly surprised. It was not easy to get wild horses these days. Furthermore, they hade all the way to this ce.


    ncing at Zhao Pu, Qin Hai suddenlyughed evilly: "He''s chasing you?"<span>Bai Ruyan asked with a smile, "Do you have any objections to being my shield?"


    "I knew it would be bad!" Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he walked towards Zhao Pu''s group.


    Bai Ruyan covered her mouth as she smiled and quickly followed him. She even held onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    <span>Qin Hai lowered his head to look at the two small hands on his arms andughed. "I say, Miss Bai, there''s no need to be so ruthless. The aggro is really strong."


    Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Zhao Pu is a good person. He won''t do anything to you."


    <span>"He''s not bad, then wouldn''t it be good if you obeyed him?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"You don''t understand. Even if I were to marry a chicken and a dog, it would still be impossible for me to marry him. Moreover, I already have someone in my heart!"


    It seemed like he would have to take the me today!


    Qin Hai suddenly took his arm out of Bai Ruyan''s hand and wrapped it around her skinny waist. He smiled and said, "Then you''d better be careful. I can''t take the me for nothing. I want to collect interest!"<span>Bai Ruyan''s delicate body suddenly stiffened for a moment. She then leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and said with a tender smile, "Do whatever you want. You''re my boyfriend today anyway. I''ll do whatever you want to do. I''m just afraid that you won''t dare!"


    He lightly pinched Bai Ruyan''s perky bottom and whispered into her ear, "Do you really think I''m weak? If you dare to provoke me again, I''ll eat you!"


    Bai Ruyan''s entire body shook. A delicate pink color quickly surfaced on her fair and delicate face.<span>Qin Haiughed out loud. No matter how powerful that evil woman was, she was still afraid of Old Sun''s Jingu Bang. Don''t think that the men were truly cowardly!


    At this moment, Zhao Pu''s group also saw Qin Hai and turned to look at him.Qin Hai pinched Bai Ruyan''s breasts again, then calmly removed his hand and walked forward, putting his arm around her slender waist again.


    And this scene just so happened to be seen by Zhao Pu and the others.


    Wearing a white long-sleeved T-shirt and a baseball cap, Zhao Pu who looked a little handsome immediately narrowed his eyes, staring at Qin Hai with a pair of sharp eyes.


    As for the three men beside Zhao Pu, they red at Qin Hai, ready to fight at any moment.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the three guys. They looked like they had some skills. They probably fought a lot every day.


    <span>On the other hand, Zhao Pu was not a simple person. Although he had been squinting his eyes and looking quite angry, when Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan walked in front of him, the anger on his face was nowhere to be seen. Instead, he smiled and asked Bai Ruyan, "Ruyan, is this the friend you were talking about?"


    Bai Ruyan continued to lean into Qin Hai''s embrace and said with a smile, "He''s called Qin Hai, he''s my boyfriend! By the way, he can ride a horse, too. "Zhao Pu took a long look at Qin Hai and stretched out his hand, "It''s my pleasure to meet you!"


    Qin Hai shook hands with him and said with a smile, "Qin Hai!"


    Just then, a foul-looking guy wearing a red T-shirt mocked, "Mr. Qin can ride horses too? I don''t know what kind of horses they''ve ridden, but they couldn''t be those bastards in the park who let people ride on them and take pictures, hahaha ¡­ "


    Just as this person finished speaking, the three fellows beside Zhao Pu allughed. Zhao Pu also revealed a smile and said, "Zi Rui, don''t spout nonsense. Since Rui Yan said Mister Qin can ride a horse, he must be referring to the horse race."<span>That person continued tough and say, "Pooh, then maybe, in the eyes of ordinary people, there''s no difference between a horse race and a hybrid horse in the park. Anyway, they are all horses. "Mr. Qin, what do you think?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, turned his head and looked at Bai Ruyan who was in his embrace. "I have a mixed taste, and have ridden many different kinds of horses, such as the great ocean horse and the rouge horse that I liked a few years ago. I feel that they have their own vors, but what I like the most now is the small white horse, because she is not only beautiful, but also veryfortable to ride! Ru Yan, what do you think? "


    As soon as Qin Hai finished his words, two red clouds flew up on his fair face. They could not help but pinch him hard on the waist.


    This bastard dared to call her a little white horse in front of so many people, and even said it was veryfortable to ride. He was really going too far!


    Even with Miss Bai''s calmness, she was still deeply defeated by Qin Hai''s vulgarity.<span>Qin Hai smiled, not caring about Bai Ruyan''s little actions at all. He turned to look at Zhao Pu who was facing him. Holding Bai Ruyan in his arms, he asked, "I wonder what kind of horse Mister Zhao would like to ride?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 503

    Including Zhao Pu, everyone looked at Qin Hai with their mouths agape.


    <span>This little rascal actually said that Bai Ruyan was a small white horse, and even said that riding it was veryfortable!


    Do you know that you''re talking about the youngdy of the Bai family, the number one person in the entire Spring River, Bai Ruyan!<span>Do you think that Bai Ruyan is a Miss of a nightclub?


    <span>F * ck you, you are so f * cking cocky, does your mother know about this?


    Your mother is going crazy!


    At this time, not only was Zhao Pu and the rest shocked, even Ah Wu who stood behind Bai Ruyan could not help but twitch his mouth.<span>If someone else had said such words to Bai Ruyan, he would have long crushed them into dust.


    However, the person who said this was Qin Hai. Not only was he unable to defeat Qin Hai, he was also very clear that Bai Ruyan had a very good impression of him.<span>Furthermore, he had clearly seen it just now. Bai Ruyan had only given Qin Hai a pinch. That shameful look and love for scoundrels, it was as if Qin Hai''s words had been confirmed.


    Therefore, A-Wu could only pretend that he didn''t hear anything.<span>He even had the urge to burst intoughter!


    It had been many years since anyone dared to tease Bai Ruyan like this, and it was also rare to see her shyly revealing a little girl''s face. How rare, this was really too rare, Ah Wu only wanted to turn around andugh.After a while, after a brief moment of shock, Zhao Pu''s expression turned ugly, and his gaze towards Qin Hai became sharper.


    The person who spoke earlier red at Qin Hai and said, "Qin, do you know who you''re talking to?"Qin Hai smiled lightly. "Just now, Ruyan did introduce you to me. Mister Zhao is the eldest son of the Zhao Family. I''m not mistaken."


    That person coldly snorted and said, "At least you''re notpletely muddled. Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for Miss Bai''s sake, just based on what you said just now, you would have died a hundred times already!"Bai Ruyan''s long, shapely eyebrows twitched. She was about to go berserk, but Qin Hai spoke first, "Really? "Then I''ll have to take a good look and see how you''ll make me die a hundred times over."


    He lowered his head and said to Bai Ruyan who was in his embrace, "Ruyan, you don''t need to worry about this matter. "Since they said they were going to kill me, I''ll have to see what they do, don''t you think?"


    Bai Ruyan''s eyes turned as she smiled and said, "I will listen to you. Whatever you say is what you want!"


    With that, she left Qin Hai''s embrace and retreated to Ah Wu''s side. His expression and tone made it seem as if he really was a small white horse that had beenpletely subdued by Qin Hai. He was so obedient that Zhao Pu and the others immediately widened their eyes.<span>"Alright, since you want to die, then don''t me me!"


    That slut was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Qin Hai.<span>"Zirui, forget it!"


    <span>At this time, Zhao Pu spoke. He took a deep look at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is really quick to say it. I like your personality."


    <span>Qin Hai burst outughing, but as soon as hisughter ended, the smile on his face vanishedpletely. He then nced coldly at Zhao Pu.


    <span>"Unfortunately, I don''t like you, especially someone like you who likes to y with depth. Because the most sinister people are people like you!"


    <span>"Puchi!"


    Bai Ruyan, who was standing to the side, couldn''t stop herself fromughing. She looked at Qin Hai''s beautiful eyes with sparkling, unconcebleughter.<span>Hearing Bai Ruyan''sughter, Zhao Pu''s forehead suddenly jumped violently a few times. The two hands by his side tightly clenched as well. The veins on his arms bulged. Anyone could tell that he was about to attack.


    "Are you f * * king looking to die!?"


    <span>The guy in red bellowed and dashed towards Qin Hai. He raised his fist and punched at Qin Hai''s face.


    Just like what Qin Hai had seen just now, this guy had the skills, speed, and strength. His punch was as fast as lightning and arrived in front of Qin Hai in the blink of an eye.But this time, Zhao Pu did not make any sound to stop him.


    Swish!<span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to make a move, a figure quickly arrived in front of Qin Hai. He arrived before Qin Hai and clenched his fist that was covered in red cloth.


    It was none other than Ah Wu.<span>"Ah Wu, this is none of your business. Get out of my way!" The red robed man roared.


    Ah Wu calmly said, "Mr. Qin is Miss''s friend, I can''t let anything happen to him here. Young Master Wang, please forgive me! "


    "Zi Rui,e back!"


    <span>At this time, Zhao Pu spoke again. Moreover, this fellow''s face had returned to its previous tranquil look, and his tightly clenched fists had loosened.


    He nced at Qin Hai before turning to Bai Ruyan and said, "Ruyan, this wild horse isn''t the kind that is raised in a zoo. It was acquired by me after much difficulty in getting a friend from the ancient grasnd, and it''s a horse as well, so it''s very wild. What are you going to do? Do you want to think of a way yourself, or do you need me to find someone to help you tame it? "


    Bai Ruyan thought for a while and said, "Can you find a master trainer?"<span>Zhao Pu smiled and said, "I will naturally be able to find a better one. However, if I want to find a better one, I might need to spend more time." "Don''t worry, since you''ve handed this matter over to me, I will naturally help you find the best trainer."


    <span>"It''s just a wild horse, is there a need to be so long-winded?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Hai spoke again.


    Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up. "You can train horses?""It''s nothing!" Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and smiled. "Didn''t the novel say so? As long as we can ovee the wild horse''s wildness, we can subdue it. How difficult can it be?"


    "Haha ¡­"<span>Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, Hong Yi, who had been trying to beat him up, threw her head back andughed out loud.


    <span>Zhao Pu and the other two also followed suit and couldn''t help butugh.


    Not only them, but even Bai Ruyan didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at Qin Hai. Her face was full of the expression of someone who had been defeated by you.<span>"What? Am I wrong?" Qin Hai asked.


    Bai Ruyanughed, "It''s not wrong to be wrong. The key point about taming wild horses is to grind them down, but the novels are too exaggerated. The real situation is definitely not that simple. To be able to train a wild horse, even the best trainer would need at least a week to find a way to slowly grind off the wild horse''s wildness. "


    <span>Zhao Pu added with a smile, "That''s right, but that wild horse is just a normal breed. The wild horse I got is a horse, and it''s more wild. It''ll be hard to tame it within a month."


    Bai Ruyanpletely agreed with Zhao Pu''s words. At the same time she nodded, she looked at Qin Hai with a helpless expression, as if she wasining that Qin Hai hadn''t consulted her earlier.


    At this moment, the red robed man continued to ridicule, "If you don''t know, then don''t pretend to understand. To substitute the plot of a novel into your life, you really are awesome!"<span>However, just when everyone thought that Qin Hai would embarrassedly admit his mistake, the corner of his eye twitched. He looked at the red horse and said with disdain, "If I say I can tame this horse in ten minutes, do you dare to bet with me?"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 504

    The smile on his face suddenly stopped. He looked coldly at Qin Hai, and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    "You really want to bet?"


    "If you don''t dare, then forget it. I''m the best person to talk. I''ve never liked forcing others!" Qin Hai said slowly, spitting out a circle with his eyes. He looked confident that he would win.<span>When the red robed man saw Qin Hai''s appearance, his hair stood on end and he shouted, "Fine, I''ll bet you. I, Prince Rui, have never dared to gamble since I was a kid. Speak, what do you want to bet? Tens of millions, hundreds of millions. If you open it, I''ll follow you to the end, but ¡­


    Red Clothed nced at Qin Hai''s security uniform and sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have that much money!""Tens of millions, hundreds of millions?" Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. "You said it yourself. If you lose, you can''t go back on your word!"


    Prince Rui answered at the same time, and Zhao Pu, who was standing beside him, frowned and stopped him, saying, "It''s a small gamble, let''s just y it out. "Zi Rui, didn''t you just buy that car? Use it to gamble."<span>With that, he turned to Bai Ruyan and smiled, "Ruyan, what do you think about my proposal? Mr. Qin is your friend. If you let him lose too much, you probably won''t be happy either. "


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled. "I have no objections." Then he turned his gaze towards Qin Hai and smiled, "I just said that with him here, I''ll listen to anything he says."


    Zhao Pu''s forehead jumped a few more times. He originally wanted to curry favor with Bai Ruyan, but Bai Ruyan did not take him seriously at all.


    <span>He was now regretting his decision to let Wang Rui bet with this surnamed Qin to the point of making this surnamed Qin ept his loss wholeheartedly. Afterwards, he would scram as far away as he could, and it would be best if he didn''t appear in front of Bai Ruyan again.


    Unfortunately, now that he had said it, it was difficult to take it back.


    "Fine, let''s bet on a car." Wang Rui sneered again, "My Lamborghini was just bought a few days ago. 5.3 million, if you lose, just give me 5 million, and I won''t bother with you anymore." However, I am very suspicious of whether or not you have 5 million. I will first make it clear that paying back the debt is perfectly justified. Even if you are Miss Bai''s friend, you will not be able to go back on your words. "


    <span>Qin Hai smacked his lips and was just about to speak when Bai Ruyan said in a very magnanimous tone, "If he loses, I''ll pay for him. Do you have any other questions?"


    "Of course there''s no problem!" Prince Rui looked at Qin Hai with disdain and mocked, "I was wondering why you had such confidence. So you had Miss Bai''s support."<span>These words were said as if Qin Hai was a pretty boy who specialized in being soft on food. It was as if he had almost said it in front of Bai Ruyan.


    <span>At this moment, Wang Rui and the other two people beside Zhao Pu burst intoughter. Even a hint of a smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Pu''s mouth.


    However, Qin Hai said, "I was just wondering which car drove the sports car here. So it''s you, your broken car''s chassis has probably been smashed to pieces. You don''t even want to give it to me for free!"


    The heck!<span>Wang Rui''sughter abruptly stopped, and he stared angrily at Qin Hai.


    <span>Not only him, but the other two people beside Zhao Pingtian were also staring at Qin Hai in rage.


    <span>Because they drove the other two cars, except for Prince Ray''s Lamborghini.


    Therefore, Qin Hai''s words not only scolded Wang Rui, but the rest of them as well.


    <span>"What did you say?" Prince Rui roared.


    "I said everyone driving a sports car here is an idiot!"Faced with Wang Rui''s roar, Qin Hai calmly took a drag on his cigarette, turned around and smiled at Bai Ruyan, then calmly said, "The road to the stable is filled with pits, and there is also a section of dirt road. The floor of the sports car is so low, if you drive this kind of car, what would it be? "What do you think, Ruyan!"


    <span>"Puchi!"


    Bai Ruyan couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    Actually, she had wanted to say these words of Qin Hai a long time ago, but on ount of Zhao Pu, she had not mentioned this matter.


    <span>Not only did Bai Ruyan smile, even Ah Wu, who was behind her, could not help but smile.


    <span>At this time, Wang Rui was about to go crazy because of Qin Hai.


    He had just bought this Lamborghini a few days ago, and it hadn''t felt new in the past few days. He had been driving around pretending to be cool, but he didn''t expect Qin Hai to call him that.<span>"Did he f * cking want to die!?" After a roar, Wang Rui rushed towards Qin Hai again. Obviously, he wanted to kill Qin Hai now.


    However, this time there was no need for Ah Wu to do anything. Before Prince Rui could rush over, Zhao Pu stopped him, looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Since Mister Qin doesn''t like his Lamborghini, how about you tell me what to do?"<span>Qin Hai smacked his lips. "That Hummer is not bad!"


    <span>"What did you say?!"


    This time, it was not only Prince Rui who was in a rage. The other two people beside Zhao Pu were also ring at Qin Hai. The reason was because he was riding on Zhao Pu''s warhorse. Qin Hai had actually thought of Zhao Pu''s favorite ride? Wasn''t this kicking the nose and smacking the face?


    Zhao Pu''s expression became extremely ugly.


    <span>It wasn''t that he was unwilling to part with a car. Rather, when Qin Hai said that, it was as if he was pping Bai Ruyan''s face.


    <span>He was originally a love rival to be pped on the face like this. No matter how good Zhao Pu''s self-control was, and how shrewd he was, he could not control the anger in his heart at this moment.


    <span>A trace of ridicule shed at the corner of her mouth as she smiled and said to Qin Hai, "That car belongs to Zhao Pu. It''s not like you''re making a bet with him, stop staring at that Hummer and change the bet."


    Qin Hai nodded and smacked his lips, "Actually, I''m a bit obsessed with cleanliness, especially towards women and cars. I''ve never wanted anything that others use, so I just feel that Hummer is not bad. If you really want to give it to me, then I won''t take it either."


    The heck, it exploded!


    F * ck you, you actually think your father''s car isn''t clean!


    Zhao Pu was thoroughly angered by Qin Hai this time. He clenched his fist so hard that the veins in his fist bulged. If it wasn''t for Bai Ruyan''s face, he would have definitely beaten Qin Hai up.<span>Bai Ruyan was also angered by Qin Hai''s words to the point that she rolled her eyes. This stinking fellow actually said that women were trash in front of her. He really deserved a beating!


    <span>"Enough, I won''t waste words with you anymore!"


    <span>Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and said to Prince Rui, "You just said that you bought your Lamborghini 5.3 million, and I don''t want thest part. If you lose, just transfer 500 points to me. "How about it, do you dare to bet?"


    <span>F * ck you!


    I just said that to you.


    <span>What do you mean by that now?


    Wang Rui was so angry that his eyes were almost on fire. He gritted his teeth while staring at Qin Hai and said, "Fine, it''s a deal!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 505

    After finalizing the wager, Qin Hai''s spirits were lifted. He rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the red wild horse.


    This horse was smaller than the big ck horse that Qin Hai had ridden before, but its muscles were more natural and smooth. Its eyes were unruly and it looked wild. It was indeed a proper wild horse.<span>Before Qin Hai could even get close, the wild horse''s ck eyes locked onto him. It raised its neck and huffed out its thick nostrils as it took small steps forward. It seemed to be warning him not to get too close to me, otherwise, I would have kicked you!


    Qin Hai approached with a smile and wanted to reach out and touch the wild horse, but the man shook his head and shook off his hand. He then quickly turned around and kicked the rear hoof towards him.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly dodged to the side. He looked to be in a rather sorry state.


    <span>Prince Rui snickered and gloated, "What do you mean by tame it in ten minutes? I don''t think ten months is enough for you." I said, that surnamed Qin, if he can''t do it, then forget it. Otherwise, if he got his bones broken, he would have to stay in the hospital for three months. "


    Bai Ruyan was a little nervous at this moment. Although she knew that Qin Hai was very powerful, this wild horse did look very wild. If Qin Hai had his bones broken, then it would not be worth it.


    Qin Hai turned a deaf ear to Wang Rui''s sneer. After a smile, he went to the other side and untied the reins. Then, he dragged the wild horse out of the stables.


    Bai Ruyan quickly followed him and went to Qin Hai''s side. She whispered, "If it''s no good, then forget it. Five million is nothing."<span>Qin Hai chuckled and said in a low voice, "What, you don''t believe that I can tame this beast either? Why don''t we y too? "


    <span>Bai Ruyan did not expect this guy to be so stubborn. She angrily rolled her eyes and said snappily, "What do you want to bet? I''m not interested in gambling, unless it''s something else, for example. "


    <span>A crafty look suddenly appeared in Bai Ruyan''s eyes as she said, "If you lose, then be my riding instructor for a month. Apany me on my horse every day."


    <span>"Sure, if I lose, not only will I be a riding coach, I''ll also listen to yourmands for an entire month. I''ll do whatever you want me to do." After a pause, Qin Hai suddenly whispered into Bai Ruyan''s ear with a chuckle, "Then if I win, you have to be my little white horse for a month!"


    The smile on Bai Ruyan''s face instantly froze.


    <span>Qin Haiughed heartily. Leaving the dumbfounded Bai Ruyan behind, he dragged the disgruntled wild horse out to the horse training field.


    <span>"This bastard!"


    After being stunned for a moment, a bright smile bloomed on Bai Ruyan''s face again. She walked over and gave Qin Hai a coquettish look. "Sure, I''ll agree to it. But if you don''te riding then, I won''t listen to you!"<span>The heck!


    This time, it was Qin Hai''s turn to twitch his mouth. He suddenly decided to keep his distance from this demoness.There was no helping it, that female demon''s skills were too deep. Fighting with her was simply ying with fire, it might even set one on fire.


    <span>At this moment, Zhao Pu and the others also walked over.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at them and said lightly, "Don''t me me for not reminding you. Stand far away. If I identally hurt youter, I won''t be responsible."


    <span>Zhao Pu secretly frowned. Beside him, Prince Rui sneered, "You''d better think about yourself more. Don''t let the horse kick you to death, otherwise I won''t have any ce to go and ask for money."


    As soon as he finished speaking, this kid and the other two people beside Zhao Pu startedughing.Qin Hai also smiled, but he didn''t respond to this brat''s arrogance, and no longer cared about their lives. He turned to Ah Wu who had followed him and said, "Take Miss Bai and stand far away."


    Ah Wu took Qin Hai''s warning very seriously. He immediately led Bai Ruyan to retreat far away, and then stood in front of Bai Ruyan as if they were facing a great enemy.


    <span>Seeing that Ah Wu was ready, Qin Hai turned around to face the wild horse behind him. The beast was staring at him, its wild eyes were full of caution, and it was trying its best to step back to get out of his control.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and suddenly threw away the reins in his hand.


    The wild horse was really alert. As soon as Qin Hai let go, it turned around and dashed away. Its starting and elerating speed was far faster than the dark horse that Qin Hai had ridden on the first time.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up when he saw the horse. It was indeed a good horse!


    At this time, Zhao Pu and the rest were all taken aback.<span>What was this fellow trying to do? Has he gone mad? Why did he let go of the reins?


    <span>One had to know that these wild horses were hard to tame. If they ran, it would be difficult to catch them. They had to be caught by a professional horse trainer with a professional horse rope.


    <span>Obviously, there was no such professional horseman in Bai Ruyan''s world. In other words, if he could not catch the dark horse at the first possible moment, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    <span>And for the sake of getting this horse, Zhao Pu had spent over 20 million on it. Moreover, this horse was priceless, so it would be difficult to get it no matter how much money he spent. If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to be as white as smoke, Zhao Pu wouldn''t have spent so much time and effort on it.


    So, watching Qin Hai fire at the wild horse he had finally gotten, Zhao Pu was stunned for a moment before immediately roaring, "Are you crazy? It took so much effort to catch this horse, why did you let it go?"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Which eye of yours saw me letting him go? I''m training the horse!"


    "F * ck you!" Zhao Pu was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He didn''t care about his dignity and self-control anymore as he directly began to curse loudly.<span>The three people who were following behind Zhao Pu, including Prince Rui, surrounded Qin Hai aggressively. It was obvious that these fellows wanted to beat Qin Hai up and vent their anger on Zhao Pu''s behalf.


    However, before they could approach, Qin Hai suddenly moved.


    What made everyone dumbstruck was that this fellow''s running speed was even faster than that wild horse''s.


    Although it only had two legs, this guy''s legs were moving very fast, and every step was very far away, so his speed definitely surpassed the wild horse''s.<span>In the end, in the eyes of Prince Rui and the others, Qin Hai, who was wearing the brown security uniform, was like a hurricane, raising dust and quickly approaching the wild horse that was running for its life.


    F * ck!


    <span>Prince Rui was the first to cry out.


    <span>He stared at Qin Hai, dumbstruck, unable to believe his eyes.


    The two other people beside him were also stunned. One of them even rubbed his eyes, but after he finished, the scene in front of him did not change at all.As for Zhao Pu, who was standing behind them, his mouth was wide open in shock.


    He absentmindedly looked at the distant Qin Hai. He watched as Qin Hai gradually caught up to the dark horse and then leaped up onto the back of the horse. The shock in his eyes was as if he had seen a ghost.<span>Bai Ruyan wasn''t too surprised. She was very confident in Qin Hai''s martial arts, but seeing how Qin Hai caught up to the wild horse so quickly and jumped onto the horse''s back so neatly, her beautiful eyes were also sparkling with countless little stars.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 506

    <span>In the eyes of Zhao Pu and the rest, Qin Hai''s running speed was inhuman. However, in the eyes of Qin Hai, he was nothing.


    He didn''t even sweat when he caught up with the wild horse.


    <span>But when he jumped on the horse''s back, the wild horse immediately went wild, and this fellow hopped about randomly like a small boat sailing in the midst of a typhoon, desperately trying to throw the sea off its back.


    <span>It had to be said that this fellow''s wild nature was very strong, and he had a strong sense of strength. Qin Hai did not pay attention and was actually flipped over by this beast, and then barely managed to fall off the horse.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"When she saw this scene, Bai Ruyan screamed and quickly covered her mouth. Her eyes were filled with worry.


    On the other hand, Zhao Pu and the rest werepletely awakened from their daze. Seeing Qin Hai miserably avoiding the horse''s hooves, Prince Ruiughed out loud and said, "What kind of ten minutes does this kid have to say for sure? From what I see, he should either be trampled to death or his bones should be broken. Wild horses are not that easy to tame! "Another person sneered, "What''s more, this is an even wilder horse. Even the best trainer would have to have a very professional saddle to catch this horse, and it needs at least two people''s cooperation. This fellow capturing it bare-handed is simply a dream!"


    "Didn''t he just say that he would not only catch this horse, but also tame it? "Hehe, just you wait and see. Let''s see what this brat will say when he brags about itter."


    Prince Rui sneered, "Tame? What a joke. From what I see, this brat is just like a toad that wants to eat the meat of a swan. He purely wants to risk his life and use this method to win Bai Ruyan''s favor. You think he canpete with me for a woman? How reckless! "<span>Zhao Pu, on the other hand, did not say anything. Instead, he nced towards the distant Bai Ruyan. Seeing that Bai Ruyan was looking at Qin Hai with a worried expression, Zhao Pu could not help but reveal a gloomy expression.


    <span>Although he had suffered a loss, he also had some experience. This time, he grabbed the horse''s mane in front of him tightly and mped his legs against the horse''s belly, lowering his center of gravity as much as possible. Even though the horse was jumping around wildly, he was still able to sit on it steadily.


    <span>Qin Hai temporarily did not use his primeval essence. In fact, he really needed it. Judging from that dark horse''s performancest time, this beast under his butt would soon obediently listen to him.


    However, for the time being, Qin Hai was of no use. This was his first time training a horse, so he wanted to have a good time with this guy.


    <span>After jumping around for a while, the horse became even more agitated as it could not get rid of Qin Hai.


    It suddenly elerated forward, and when it reached its maximum speed, it immediately turned around and headed in another direction.


    When he turned the corner, he even flung his butt violently. The huge inertia immediately threw Qin Hai heavily towards the other side.<span>Qin Hai didn''t expect this beast to y such a trick. Caught off guard, he once again fell off his horse.


    After running a few steps forward, Wild Horse turned his head and snorted at Qin Hai. There was a hint of wildness in his eyes, as if he was mocking him.


    F * ck!


    The heck, it exploded!Seeing this gaze, Qin Hai felt his hair stand on end!


    <span>F * ck you, an animal dares to look down on your father.


    Qin Hai charged at the wild horse again. Seeing that the situation was not good, the beast hurriedly ran. Unfortunately, its speed was not as fast as Qin Hai''s and its starting speed was not as fast as Qin Hai''s.<span>Qin Hai leaped up again andy back down on the horse.


    Wild Horse repeated the same trick and started to shake again. He wanted to throw Qin Hai down, but Qin Hai held him even tighter. No matter how much he jumped or how fast he turned, Qin Hai would always rest on his back.A few minutes passed quickly. Although it was just a few minutes, the continuous jumping had consumed a lot of Wild Horse''s stamina. His speed gradually slowed down and the frequency of his jumping slowed down. It seemed that Qin Hai was only one step away from sess.


    In the distance, Bai Ruyan had a happy expression on her face. She asked Ah Wu, "Ah Wu, are we going to tame it like this?"


    <span>How could Ah Wu know that when he saw that Bai Ruyan wanted to go over, he hurriedly stopped her: "Miss, it''s not enough yet. Let''s wait a little longer."


    As soon as Ah Wu finished his sentence, the exhausted Wild Horse suddenly jumped up again, jumping even faster than before. If it was a typhoon just now, this time, Qin Hai felt as if the boat he was riding had entered the eye of the storm. It was really sour, not something one or two sentences could describe. Anyway, his butt waspletely numb now, and after a while, whether he could walk or not would probably be a problem.


    Moreover, what he did not expect was that after this beast fiercely jumped twice, it suddenly spread its hooves and rushed towards Zhao Pu and the rest.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, then suddenly understood that this bastard wanted to use Zhao Pu and the rest to throw him off.


    F * ck!<span>He really is a horse, and he actually has such an amazing IQ!


    Qin Hai was really shocked, he didn''t expect this beast to be this smart.


    This time, the speed of the wild horses was astonishingly fast. In the blink of an eye, they had covered dozens of meters. They were less than twenty meters away from Zhao Pu and the rest.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! This guy wants to hit you!" At this point, Qin Hai was more and more certain of this b * stard''s intentions. Without caring about anything else, he shouted towards Zhao Pu and the rest in the distance.Hearing Qin Hai''s shout, Wang Rui sneered, "This kid is probably going to die soon. He''s already trying to find a way out for himself. If he falls off the horseter, he''ll definitely say it''s to save us!"


    He looked at the wild horse with a bewildered expression and suddenly said, "Hurry up and go. I heard from a trainer that this kind of horse is very smart. Maybe this guy really wants to crash into us!"<span>Wang Rui and the rest looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do.


    If they dispersed at this time, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to listen to Qin Hai''s words?<span>But if they did not disperse, if that wild horse really intended to collide with them, then that would be f * cking stupid!


    <span>With this hesitation, the wild horse rushed over at lightning speed, and its speed became faster and faster, just like a red lightning bolt.


    A look of shock finally appeared in Zhao Pu''s eyes as he shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    <span>After saying that, he turned around and ran. His speed wasn''t slow either. He quickly ran towards the fence.


    <span>Wang Rui and the others were all dumbfounded. At this time, they could see that something was wrong. They also wanted to run, but they weren''t as fast as Zhao Pu.


    <span>The three of them hesitated for a moment, then split up and ran in three different directions.


    <span>At this time, the red wild horse had already rushed over. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 507

    The wild horse was as fast as lightning, and it was as if a red hurricane hade to an end.


    Although Wang Rui and the other two had split up and run in three different directions, this guy''s luck was clearly much worse than the other two. For Wild Horse had chosen him as his target, and he did not stop, speeding towards him.


    Prince Rui was scared out of his wits when he heard the sound of running behind him. As he ran, he shouted loudly, "Help, help me! Puko, help me!"


    At this time, Zhao Pu had already stopped. Seeing this scene, although he was burning with anxiety, there was nothing he could do.The other two people also watched this scene in a daze, they knew, Wang Rui was finished, he was hit by a wild horse at high speed, even if he wasn''t stepped on, Wang Rui would definitely be severely injured, whether or not he could survive it all would depend on his good fortune.


    On the other side, Bai Ruyan was also shocked by what had just happened. Ah Five asked in a low voice, "Miss, do we ¡­"


    <span>Ah Wu''s hand had already reached into his pocket. The inside of the bag was full of weapons.


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s expression was as calm as still water. She shook her head and said, "No need. It''s very easy to harm Qin Hai. Furthermore, if we want to believe in Qin Hai, he definitely has a way. "


    Ah Wu was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but look at Qin Hai on the horse. He couldn''t think of any way to prevent the tragedy from happening.


    <span>At this moment, the running Prince Rui suddenly stepped on a small rock, and with a bang, he heavily fell onto the ground.


    The fall was so heavy that he couldn''t even get up from the ground.


    At this time, the wild horse had already arrived, bringing with it a strong gust of wind, its hard hooves directly trampling down on Wang Rui''s head."Zirui is finished!"


    Zhao Pu, who was watching this scene from afar, felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse.<span>The other two shouted at the same time, "Zirui, dodge!"


    Unfortunately, Prince Rui''s head was spinning from the fall, and when he looked back, he just happened to see the huge horse''s hoovesing down on him, which scared him so much that he pissed his pants. His whole brain became empty, and he had no idea how to dodge.


    It''s over!<span>Almost everyone said this in their hearts.


    <span>"Bastard!"


    But at the same time, a thunderous roar exploded from the horse''s back, followed by a long, high-pitched whine from the horse.


    <span>What made everyone dumbstruck was, the wild horse that was originally in the direction of Prince Rui''s stomp suddenly fell forward to the left along with this angry roar.


    <span>The huge body of the horse fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden turn of events. After a moment of shock, everyone, including Zhao Pu, Bai Ruyan, and Ah Wu, simultaneously rushed in the direction of Wild Horse.However, a person stood up from the ground before they could arrive.


    <span>Qin Hai!


    He''s fine!


    A bright smile immediately bloomed on Bai Ruyan''s face!


    Qin Hai patted off the dust on his body, nced at Prince Rui who waspletely scared silly, and then walked to the side of the wild horse.


    The wild fellow tried to stand up, but after several attempts, he failed.After Qin Hai came over, it stared nkly at Qin Hai, its eyes filled with grief.


    <span>Qin Hai patted his head and said snappily, "What are you looking at? Why didn''t you admit defeat earlier? You have topete with your father!"


    At this time, Zhao Pu and Bai Ruyan had rushed over. Seeing that Prince Rui was fine, Zhao Pu and the rest were overjoyed. Bai Ruyan came to Qin Hai''s side. Looking at the wild horse on the ground, she asked with concern, "How is it?"


    Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Bai Ruyan, "Do you want it to die or do you want it to live?"


    "Of course they''re alive!" Bai Ruyan quickly said.


    "Then you''ve lost, you can only obediently be my little white horse for one month!" Qin Hai chuckled, and arge amount of true essence immediately flowed into his hand that was ced on the wild horse''s head. In less than half a minute, this wild and unruly fellow climbed up from the ground. He seemed to be full of energy and didn''t show any signs of exhaustion.<span>With this, Zhao Pu and the others were frightened out of their wits, and they hurriedly ran off into the distance.


    Qin Hai burst intoughter and shouted, "Run my ass, I have already tamed it!"


    Zhao Pu looked back doubtfully and almost fell to the ground.


    He saw that the wild horse that was difficult to tame a moment ago was now licking his hand in front of Qin Hai. It was truly a obedient horse.<span>Zhao Pu was stunned, speechless!


    Prince Rui, who was initially supported by the other two, quickly ran, and when he looked back and saw this scene, he said in shock, "He ¡­ He really did it! "


    This fellow''s mouth was wide open. It was as if he had seen a ghost.Bai Ruyan, on the other hand, was petrified as she stood by Qin Hai''s side. She stared nkly at the red wild horse and its hand that was intimately touching to Qin Hai''s. She could not believe her eyes.


    <span>"You ¡­ How did you do it? "


    Qin Haiughed evilly as he whispered into Bai Ruyan''s ear, "Even your little white horse is about to be tamed by me, let alone a beast!"


    Bai Ruyan: "¡­"<span>Seeing the malicious smile on Qin Hai''s face, Bai Ruyan''s heart jumped wildly. She forced herself to remain calm, threw a supercilious look at Qin Hai, and said: "Don''t boast, I''m willing to admit defeat. If you have the ability, don''t leave today, I want to see if you''re a man or not! Also, don''t worry, I am clean and no one has used it before! "


    With that, Bai Ruyan''s eyes shed, and she smiled. "But before we leave, shouldn''t you give Lin Qingya a call and ask for her instructions?" "Don''t get into trouble when the timees, you''re ming me again!"This woman was afraid!


    Qin Hai immediately guessed Bai Ruyan''s thoughts. It seemed like this woman was flirtatious, but in reality, she was nothing more than a paper tiger. Once she took action, she would be afraid.<span>Qin Haiughed sinisterly in his heart. He did not expose Bai Ruyan and said with a smile, "What does it have to do with her? But if it''s not possible today, I have something to do." In any case, you''re going to be my little white horse for a month. It''s the same whether you ride it today or another day, don''t you think? "


    Bai Ruyan really wanted to give this guy a beating.<span>Unfortunately, Zhao Pu and the others had already walked over.


    ncing at Prince Rui who was limping, Qin Haiughed coldly, "Has it been more than ten minutes? "If you don''t, hurry up and transfer the money. Don''t tell me you don''t have any.""How do I know it''s only been ten minutes? My watch broke just now!"


    "You want to go back on your word?" Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Wang Rui and said.<span>While Prince Rui was choking, Zhao Pu reached out to stop him.


    <span>Zhao Pu said, "Zi Rui, you''ve lost this round!"


    <span>When Wang Rui heard this, he became anxious. "Puku, how can this be counted?"


    Zhao Pu said solemnly, "If you are willing to bet, you will lose. There is nothing you can''t calcte. You still have to thank Mr. Qin. If it wasn''t for him just now, you would be dead now. "Prince Rui cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and coldly snorted, "Thank him? It was the horse that fell down. What does it have to do with him! " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 508

    Qin Hai said sarcastically, "Do you think that a stupid horse like you could step on a small rock and throw a dog into the mud?"


    Wang Rui immediately bellowed, "Who are you calling a dog that gnawed on mud? If you dare, say it again. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be surnamed Wang! "


    "Enough!"Bai Ruyan walked over with a sullen face, her sharp eyes staring at Wang Rui with fear in her heart. Only now did this brat remember that Qin Hai was Bai Ruyan''s friend, he might even have a rtionship with her. Yet, he actually said that he wanted to kill Qin Hai in front of Bai Ruyan. Wasn''t this simply courting death?


    <span>Wang Rui subconsciously retreated to Zhao Pu''s side. Only by standing by Zhao Pu''s side would he have the confidence to face Bai Ruyan''s cold and harsh gaze.


    Zhao Pu smiled faintly and said, "Ru Yan, Zi Rui is young and impulsive. He can''t even think before speaking. Don''t bother with him."<span>Bai Ruyan coldly stared at Prince Rui and said, "In the entire Spring River, no one has ever dared to threaten me and my friend. If it wasn''t for Zhao Pu pleading for mercy on your behalf, you would already be a dead man. Even if your father Wang Jiaguang was here, he would still be the same.


    Wang Rui''s face immediately turned ashen, and his forehead began to drip with sweat.Zhao Pu said, "What are you waiting for? Apologize to Miss Bai and Mr. Qin."


    Wang Rui quickly said to Bai Ruyan, "Miss Bai, I''ve said the wrong thing. Please forgive me!"Bai Ruyan coldly snorted and turned her head away from him.


    <span>The corner of Wang Rui''s mouth twitched twice. He had no choice but to brace himself and walk in front of Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive just now. Thank you for saving me!"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly and said, "You don''t have to thank me. I only saved you because I was worried that there would be no ce to collect the debt. You just had to transfer 5 million to me."


    The corner of Wang Rui''s mouth twitched twice, although he was very unconvinced in his heart, he could only nod and say, "I''ll turn around right now!"<span>After saying that, he took out his phone and made a call. Then, he asked Qin Hai for his ount number. After a while, Qin Hai''s phone rang twice, sending 5 million text messages to his ount.


    <span>After reading the text message, the smile on Qin Hai''s face became even wider. He turned to Bai Ruyan and said, "Ruyan, I''m treating you to lunch today!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up and she asked, "What are you treating me to?"


    <span>"Hmm, let me think!" Qin Hai pinched his chin and pretended to think for a while before saying, "Spicy hot Ma. I think you''ll be full after eating six yuan. It''s delicious and practical!"


    "Puchi!" Bai Ruyan could not hold back herughter. Her eyes darted around as she rolled her eyes at this fe, "You stingy bastard! You just earned five million and you''re treating me to six yuan of Ma La Pao. How dare you say that!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "If you feel that''s not enough, I''ll treat you to a big meal tonight. I''ll definitely feed you!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words were rather ambiguous when he thought of the joke about the six yuan Ma La Pao. Even Bai Ruyan could not resist it. Her delicate face immediately flushed red.


    At the side, Zhao Pu''s face had long since turned ashen.<span>Qin Hai was actually flirting with Bai Ruyan in front of him. This was like pping his face!


    Just like what Bai Ruyan had just said to Wang Rui, if it wasn''t for Bai Ruyan, he would have already cut Qin Hai into pieces!At this time, the two people standing outside looked at each other, and one of them said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin''s performance just now was indeed brilliant, and we admire him greatly. "However, we brothers felt a bit itchy. I wonder if Mr. Qin can give us a chance. We also want to spar with you."


    Qin Hai looked at him, "How do you want to spar? A fight? "That personughed and said, "Forget about fighting, there''s nothing to be said about it. If Mr. Qin is injured, we can''t afford to take responsibility. We mean to y horse racing, and we two brothers brought horses with us today. Why don''t we y a bit? Of course, if Mr. Qin feels that it''s not exciting enough, you can also get something out of it. "


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but look at Bai Ruyan. Bai Ruyan couldn''t hold back herughter. Sheughed and said, "Why are you looking at me? They''re looking for you topete, not me."


    Qin Hai moved closer to Bai Ruyan''s ear and said, "You are my little white horse now, do you think I should ride you topete with them? You''re willing, but I''m not! "<span>Bai Ruyan''s face turned red again. She never thought that this fellow would be so vulgar when he was so shameless. She could not help but pinch Qin Hai''s arm fiercely as she said exasperatedly, "I left that big dark horse for youst time!"


    Qin Haiughed and said to that person, "Sure, I''m the best person to talk to now. Since you guys want to y, I''ll y with you guys. However, how do you want to y?<span>That person smiled and said, "How about five million?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Alright, I''ll apany you five million once I lose. If you lose, then apany me five million each!"<span>"..."


    <span>The group of people looked at Qin Hai in shock.


    The heck, if you win, you win ten million. If you lose, you only lose five million.


    Qin Hai pretended to be confused, "Didn''t you say that?"


    "Puchi!"


    Bai Ruyan smiled again and said, "How about this, each of you will pay five million, and whoever wins in the end will be given to him."


    At this point, Zhao Pu alsoughed, "That''s good. It''s very fair!"<span>"No, I think it''s very unfair!"


    Qin Hai suddenly interrupted Zhao Pu, smacking his lips and saying, "No matter how much money you two pay, you two will definitely be in the same group. Which means that as long as any of youe in front of me, I will lose, so the chances of you winning are at least seventy percent, while I only have thirty percent, only half of you. Is this fair? It''s not fair at all! "


    The person who had spoken earlier felt a bit dizzy from Qin Hai''s words. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Then what do you think we should do, Mr. Qin?"


    "You definitely won''t be willing to pay me twice. I have an idea, find someone to set up a deal, I''ll give you a 1: 2 payout, and you guys will receive a 1: 1. This way, not only the three of us can y, the others can also y together. "As for this Zhuang family ¡­"<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Zhao Pu and smiled, "Mister Zhao, how about it?"


    <span>Zhao Pu smiled faintly, "No problem!"


    "Then it''s decided!" Qin Hai pped his hands. He turned around and smiled at Bai Ruyan, "Ruyan, do you want to suppress me or them?"


    Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "Of course I bet on you!"


    "So the one you like the most is a female superior. I''ll remember that!" Qin Hai said in all seriousness.Bai Ruyan: "¡­"


    Zhao Pu: "..." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 509

    Qin Hai chuckled, "Alright, let''s not joke. I wonder how much Mr. Zhao can ept? "


    Zhao Pu gave Qin Hai a deep look. He could already tell that Qin Hai''s so-called opening of the manor was actually targeting him.<span>"We''re all friends, so we shouldn''t bet too much. We can even bet less than 100 million." He swept a nce at the two people beside him. The two of them immediately understood that Zhao Pu was already very unhappy with this kid, and wanted to use this opportunity to teach this Qin fe a lesson.


    "Big hand!" Qin Hai gave Zhao Pu a thumbs up and turned around to Bai Ruyan, "Ruyan, can you lend me a hundred million?"<span>Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "Of course you can, but if you lose, then you have to be my trainer for one year!"


    <span>"It''s a deal!"


    Qin Hai chuckled. He turned his head and said to Zhao Pu, "Then I''ll bet one hundred million on myself. Is Mr Zhao willing to ept?"


    "No problem!" Zhao Pu lightly said."I also bet 100 million on Qin Hai winning!" A voice suddenly rang out.


    Zhao Pu was stunned. He bitterly smiled and looked at Bai Ruyan, "Ruyan, you want to y too?"<span>Bai Ruyan smiled slyly, "This is the first horse race since I was founded. Of course I want to y! What, you don''t dare to answer? "


    <span>Zhao Pu smiled wryly, "Ruyan, stop joking around. Since you want to y, of course I''ll apany you."


    "Mr. Zhao, can I bet as well?" At this time, to Zhao Pu''s surprise, Ah Wu also came over.


    He looked at A-Wu in surprise, "A-Wu, you want to y too?"


    Ah Wuughed and said, "It''s rare for Miss to be so happy. I also want to join in the fun, but I don''t spend that much. I''ll bet it''s 10 million." "Yes, I''m betting on Mister Qin''s victory too!"<span>"..." Zhao Pu was stunned for a long time beforeughing involuntarily, "You guys have so much confidence in Mr. Qin? "If I lose, I won''t give back my money!"


    "So what if I lost? I''m just joining in for the fun!" Ah Wu said with a smile as he retreated behind Bai Ruyan.


    Qin Hai gave A-Wu a big thumbs up, smiled and said, "Good eye, don''t forget to treat us if you win!"<span>With that, Qin Hai turned to look at Prince Rui and said with a smile, "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. As long as you bet on me winning, I guarantee that you would immediately get back the five million you just lost."


    <span>Wang Rui was truly moved. After all, Qin Hai''s performance in taming that wild horse was truly marvelous.


    <span>However, just as he turned his head to look at Zhao Pu, he was red at by thetter, who quickly refused, "Don''t boast, Chen Qian and Chen Yuan were both professional riders before, you might be able to handle horses, but when ites to horse racing, you are definitely not their match, just wait to lose the money!"


    "Professional riders?" Qin Hai looked at the two of them in surprise.


    "Yes, they used to be professional riders, but now they''re retired."<span>Zhao Pu walked in front of the two and introduced them to Bai Ruyan, "Ru Yan, this is Chen Qian, and this is Chen Hou. The two brothers were both professional riders before, the kind that received a gold medal before. It was only by chance that I met them. They heard that your horse farm is pretty good, so they wanted toe with me to y. "


    Ru Yan nodded her head with a smile. "Since they are your friends, I will always wee them here."


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai smacked his lips again, "Professional rider, why didn''t you say so earlier? Then my odds should have increased even more, at least one to five."


    His voice was not loud, but everyone could hear him clearly. At that moment, everyone was staring at him with dumbstruck expressions. Bai Ruyan was no exception.


    "Puchi!"


    <span>It was unknown how many times Bai Ruyanughed today. She looked at Qin Hai snappily, "A 1: 2 ratio is already enough, do you want Zhao Pu to lose everything?"


    "Heh heh, you can''t say such words. "Ru Yan, it''s apetition. Who knows who will win and who will lose even before the final moment. If I lose, wouldn''t Mr Zhao earn a lot?" Qin Hai smiled at Zhao Pu and asked, "Mister Zhao, what do you think?"


    Zhao Pu no longer wanted to talk to this guy who begged for money. With a darkened face, he walked towards the racetrack.


    Not long after, the worker brought over the big ck horse that Qin Hai had ridden the first time. The moment he saw Qin Hai, he immediately recognized him and ran over to lick his hands. He looked very intimate.Qin Hai actually wanted to use that wild horse. That guy''s running speed was obviously faster than the big ck horse''s, but the wild horse wasn''t even fit for a saddle or any other clothing. It didn''t even have a horseshoe installed, so it was certain that he wouldn''t be able to use it today.


    <span>He patted the dark horse''s head and said, "Hei Zi, whether or not we can make a fortune today all depends on you. If you work hard, then I''ll let that white horse be your wife. If you dare to bezy, and see that guy over there, then your wife will be his!"


    Qin Hai was talking about the red wild horse. The big ck horse seemed to understand Qin Hai''s words and threw a contemptuous look at the wild horse. Then, it snorted at Qin Hai as if it was responding to him.<span>Bai Ruyan, who was watching from the side, didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    This bastard actually used his mount as bait to coax this big dark horse to work for him. It was really wicked.


    Soon after, the two brothers'' horses were brought onto the track. Qin Hai and the others also changed into their professional riding apparel. After that, each of them took their positions and prepared to start thepetition.ording to the previously agreed rules, they could only run fiveps in total, and the first one to reach the finish line would be the winner.


    <span>Swish!


    A''Wu stood at the starting line waving a small red g to indicate the start of the match.<span>The three horses almost simultaneously rushed out of the starting line!


    However, the speed at which Qin Hai''s big ck horse moved was clearly slower than Chen Duo and Chen Duo''s. In the blink of an eye, the big ck horse had fallen behind them by a body.


    Upon seeing this sight, a smile appeared on Zhao Pu''s face.At the side, Wang Rui also jeered, "That silly kid really looks at the bottom of the well. He thinks that with just a little bit of brute force, anyone can win." The two brothers Chen Duo and Chen Duo are not only stronger than him in terms of horse riding, but they also won a gold medal in thepetition. Although they are quite old, they are definitely not something that his dark horse canpare with. "


    <span>Wang Rui turned to look at Zhao Pu,ughing, "Brother Pu, it looks like we''ll definitely earn the two hundred million today!"


    Zhao Pu smiled faintly. "Money is a small matter. The main thing is to teach that kid a lesson, so he won''t think of everyone else as fools."


    On the other side, Ah Wu walked over to Bai Ruyan''s side. Looking at Qin Hai, who wasgging behind, he asked, "Miss, will Mister Qin really win?"


    Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "Are you worried about your ten million?"Ah Wu chuckled, "I''m worried for you, Miss. This loss is 200 million, it''s not a small amount."


    Bai Ruyanughed, "Don''t worry, I have confidence in him. Even though this guy doesn''t look normal, but ever since I met him, have you seen him suffer? "Ah Wu nodded and smiled: "That''s right, so I also spent 10 million, I just don''t know what Zhao Pu will thinkter."


    Bai Ruyan looked at Zhao Pu, who was on the other side, and smiled faintly. "Then it''s not our turn to worry." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 510

    <span>Qin Hai''s riding skills were not bad, and he was not inferior to those of a professional rider. However, the big ck horse he was riding was notparable to the two brothers''.


    Although their horses were retired horse racing and could no longer participate in the officialpetition, because they had undergone long term systematic training and very scientific nutrition management, their bodies were still very good. Even if they had retired, their explosiveness and endurance were still much greater than the big ck horse''s.


    Whether it was the feed or the daily training, there was a huge differencepared to the regr horse racing. With the umtion of time, the body of the big horse would definitely not be able to keep up with the professional horse racing.Therefore, after the initial stage, they sessfully passed Qin Hai and his half horse body, and the distance was still increasing.


    After running onep, they had even beaten Qin Hai by two horses, so their advantage was obvious.


    After the secondp, the distance had widened to three horse bodies.


    At this moment, even Bai Ruyan''s eyebrows unconsciously knitted together.It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Qin Hai, but the gap between them was too great. If nothing unexpected happened, Qin Hai would have definitely lost.


    Zhao Pu then walked in front of Bai Ruyan and smiled, "Ruyan, it seems that your friend is going to lose. If you think it''s necessary, I can ask Chen Qian and the others to let him go. "


    Bai Ruyan turned around and sized up Zhao Pu with a smile, "Young Master Zhao is indeed rich. You would rather lose four hundred million than to immediately earn two hundred million."<span>Zhao Puughed, "If I had earned 200 million from someone else, of course I wouldn''t say that. But I''m sorry to have earned it from you. What do you think? If you want him to win, I''ll say hello to Chen Qian and the others. I used my hand to signal him, but he definitely won''t be able to find out. "


    Zhao Pu was not a phnthropist. With six hundred millioning and going, even if he was a young master from a wealthy family, he would still have plenty of money. He would never give up on it for no reason.


    His goal was naturally Bai Ruyan. If Bai Ruyan nodded in agreement, it meant that she would give up on Qin Hai. Zhao Pu wanted to exchange six hundred million for Bai Ruyan''s deration.Although the words weren''t clear, Bai Ruyan understood what Zhao Pu meant.


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled and once again cast her gaze towards the distant Qin Hai. She said without hesitation, "Don''t worry, it''s only 200 million. Even if I lose, it''s nothing to me. Moreover, it''s not the time for the results to be revealed yet."


    Zhao Pu also cast his gaze at Qin Hai, and the smile on his face gradually faded. "You have so much confidence in him?"<span>"That''s right!" Let me tell you this, ever since I met Qin Hai, he has never let me down. He has even given me a pleasant surprise every time. Bai Ruyan said with a smile.


    <span>Zhao Pu frowned and said, "I heard that he is one of Lin Qingya''s security guards. Didn''t you and Lin Qingya not get along? Why are you with him again?"


    <span>"The matter between me and Lin Qingya has nothing to do with him. It''s just like how I''m not going to deal with your little brother. Didn''t I still stand here and chat with you?"


    Bai Ruyan turned her head to look at Zhao Pu and said with a smile, "I heard that your Second Young Master has been quite active recently. As his big brother, do you not have any sense of danger?"<span>When he saw Bai Ruyan mention Zhao Bin, Zhao Pu was no longer able to maintain hisposure as he revealed a gloomy expression.


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled and continued, "In terms of knowledge, shrewdness, and ability, your little brother is inferior to you. "However, there is one thing that makes him stronger than you. He is more ruthless than you, and this is often the point that leads to his death."


    "The affairs of the family will naturally be decided by the elders. I have nothing to worry about!" Zhao Pu turned his head and nced at Bai Ruyan, "Why are you suddenly so concerned about my family matters?"


    Bai Ruyan''s gaze never left Qin Hai as she smiled and said, "Although you are full of problems and it is very difficult for others to have a good impression of you, it is still better for you to be the head of your Zhao Family than to let Zhao Bin take that position. If it''s him, I''m afraid that there will never be a peaceful day in the Spring River! "At this moment, a glimmer of light suddenly blossomed in Bai Ruyan''s eyes. "Look, Qin Hai is going to overtake him!"


    Zhao Pu was startled and quickly looked towards the arena.


    <span>Sure enough, they saw Qin Hai and his dark horse catching up, closing the gap between them.


    <span>The distance between them had been reduced from the fivergest bodies of the horses to half a horse, and it was still continuing to decrease.


    Zhao Pu revealed a surprised look, "I''ve ridden that big dark horse before, but it wasn''t this strong!"<span>The smile on Bai Ruyan''s face became brighter and brighter. "Do you know why? That''s because the one riding the big ck horse is Qin Hai! As I said, he is someone who can continuously create miracles! "


    Zhao Pu: "..."


    Although Zhao Pu did not believe that Qin Hai would create a miracle, Bai Ruyan was right.


    On the race course, Qin Hai continuously poured primeval essence into the big ck horse. With the protection of his primeval essence, the big ck man ran really fast. Not only did he get faster, but the more he ran, the easier it became.<span>No matter how good the breed of the big ck horse was, it would be useless even if it had been raised by Bai Ruyan for a year or two. At most, it could only be used for the initial stage, and there was no way they could even think of contending with the horse race they sat on in the middle andter stages of thepetition.


    <span>However, the dark horse couldn''t start today. Instead, it suddenly started sprinting towards the end of the middle stage. This was way too unreasonable!


    The two brothers were scared silly, they didn''t understand how this could have happened.Seeing that Qin Hai and his big ck horse were getting closer, the brothers got anxious and quickly swung their whips, urging their beloved horse to move faster.


    However, something strange had happened today. No matter how much they increased their speed, not only did Qin Hai and his dark horse not lose him, they were even rapidly approaching them.


    The distance between them had been reduced from half a horse to half a horse. It was almost on par with them.<span>You must be f * cking seeing a ghost!


    The two brothers, Chen Qian and Chen Qian, could not believe this scene.<span>There was only one circle left, and the oue was about to be decided. The two brothers suddenly looked at each other and made a decision in unison. Chen Yuan urged his horse to speed up while Chen Yuan deliberately slowed down his speed, doing his best to stand in front of the big ck horse, so that Qin Hai would not have a chance to overtake Chen Qian.


    The effect was very obvious. Under the suppression from Chen Yuan, Qin Hai and the big dark horse''s speed quickly dropped. Chen Qian took the lead and continuously increased the distance between them. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 511

    Actually, this kind of strategy was verymon in horse racing. It was even moremon for Chen Qian and his brother. In the formal race, the two brothers had used this tactic many times to defeat many powerfulpetitors, and it had worked perfectly.


    <span>But for today''s match, it was a very humiliating thing for them to do.


    Because this was not an official race, and their opponents were not professionalpetitors. Even the other party''s car was not a well-trained horse race.


    Under such circumstances, if the fact that the brothers were forced to use this tactic was spread to the horse racing world, they would definitely lose all their face.<span>However, the two of them had already retired. In addition, this match involved several hundred million bet, so they had no other way out. Even if they knew they would lose face, they had no choice but to do so.


    <span>At the edge of the arena, Bai Ruyan''s face turned extremely ugly. She coldly snorted and said, "You really are a professional gamer. Zhao Pu, these two friends of yours are really amazing!"


    Facing Bai Ruyan''s ridicule and ridicule, Zhao Pu gave a wry smile in return. However, he did not think there was anything wrong with the two brothers'' methods. If it was him, he would do the same.<span>On the field, Qin Hai was also very angry. He was originally going to go against the rules, but this guy in front of him was blocking the dark horse''s path.


    F * ck!


    Right now, Qin Hai wished he could whip that bastard in front of him to the side.<span>Seeing that Chen Qian was running further and further ahead, Qin Hai also got anxious. He pulled on the reins and ordered the big ck horse to charge forward from the outside. At the same time, he ced his palm on the big ck horse''s neck and continuously injected primeval essence into its body.


    "Giddy up!"


    The whip hit the horse''s butt and made a crisp sound. The big ck horse was in pain and began to run with all its might.


    Even though it was at the corner and even though it was running on the outside road, under the constant nourishment of primeval essence, the big ck horse disyed an extraordinary eleration, and with an astonishing speed, it quickly caught up to Chen Yuan and his mount. At this point, there was no way for Empress Chen to stand in front of them.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yuan''s face turned pale with fright. He hastily swung the horsewhip, wanting to rush to the front of Qin Hai once again.


    Unfortunately, by this time, the curved horn had already passed by. The big ck horse and his mount were already travelling side by side. If Empress Chen were to elerate now, it would already be toote.


    Furthermore, Qin Hai would never give him the chance. When the big ck horse was half a step ahead of him, he suddenly pulled the reins and led the big ck horse into the inner part of the road.Chen Yuan turned pale with fright. Seeing that the two horses were about to crash into each other, he quickly pulled on the reins. His horse let out a long cry, raised its front hooves high into the air, then jumped over the inner railing and ran out of the track. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai and his ck horse had already dashed forward. In the blink of an eye, they had covered the distance of three bodies.


    "Madman, you are a madman!"He finally managed to control his beloved horse to a standstill. When he saw that Qin Hai had left, he cursed angrily.


    Because at that moment, if he hadn''t made the right choice, the two horses would have collided, and the consequences would have been very serious. The horse race would have broken a bone or even died. In all his years of professional racing, he had never met a rider as reckless as Qin Hai.


    As far as he knew, there had never been a proper race in which a racer would deliberately bump into his opponent, because every professional racetrack was priceless, and every rider cherished his chariot as if it were his own life.


    <span>Only the barbaric Qin Hai would do such a thing!


    Outside of the arena, the corner of Bai Ruyan''s mouth once again revealed a brilliant smile. She involuntarilyughed and said, "This guy is too brutal, but this does match his personality. He''s pretty manly."


    The corner of Zhao Pu''s mouth twitched, he didn''t know what to say.


    Prince Rui, who was standing next to Zhao Pu, waspletely dumbfounded. F * ck you, just what kind of man is this!? This was what you''d call wanting to lose your life! In order to win this match, this guy had already gone crazy!Actually, Qin Hai didn''t think much of thepetition. The reason he was so crazy was because he was unhappy and didn''t have a clear idea of what was going on.


    <span>He had always respected me for being a man, but if you had some tricks and tricks up your sleeve, and you were ying some shady things under the table, I would have just knocked the table over, and nobody would feel good about it.


    In any case, this was how he had been through all these years. Every single one of Star Light''s brothers had been taken care of by him, so they were all loyal to him because of this.<span>While Chen Yuan was still cursing, Qin Hai had already caught up to Chen Yuan.


    This was thestp, and also thest stretch.


    Looking at Chen Qian, Qin Hai patted the dark horse''s neck. "Buddy, whether you can get married depends on now. If you have the guts, kill that guy in front of you!"With that, he whipped the ck horse''s butt and channeled his true essence into its body.


    It was unknown if it understood Qin Hai''s words, but the big ck horse let out a loud hiss and suddenly, as if it had taken some aphrodisiac, its speed increased by anotherrge amount. It brought Qin Hai along like a ck whirlwind as it charged forward crazily, raising sand into the sky behind it.<span>"It''s going to overtake!" Seeing this scene, even the calmest Ah Wu could not help but shout out in excitement.


    As for Bai Ruyan, who was standing beside him, her eyes had long since curved into a smile.<span>"I''ve said it before, this guy can definitely create miracles. Young Master Zhao, do you believe it now!? " Bai Ruyan nced at Zhao Pu with a smile.


    <span>There was nothing Zhao Pu could say. Seeing Qin Hai surpass Chen Wang at an astonishing speed and then rush towards the finish line, he could only give a wry smile.


    Two recently retired professional racers, riding the best professional horse, were actually defeated by an unknown amateur. There was even a horse that was forced out of the track. Zhao Pu was convinced that he had lost this match.


    "Phew."


    After rushing past the finish line, Qin Hai tightened the reins and controlled the ck horse to slow down. Then, he came before Bai Ruyan andughed loudly, "I didn''t disappoint you, did I?"<span>Bai Ruyan smiled until her eyes curved up, "A perfect counterattack!"


    Qin Haiughed and dismounted from his horse to walk in front of Zhao Pu, "Mr Zhao, since when did you transfer the funds? I can''t wait!"


    <span>Zhao Pu: "..."


    <span>After a while, Chen Qian and Chen Hou, the two brothers, walked over with faces full of dust. When they saw Zhao Pu, the two brothers couldn''t even raise their heads.


    Zhao Pu was rather magnanimous and even went forward to encourage them. However, after paying Qin Hai and the others, he quickly left the horse farm. When he got on the horse carriage, his face was already as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    <span>Behind them, Qin Hai''s wildughter lingered for a long time. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 512

    <span>"Brother Pu, that surnamed Qin guy is too arrogant. I can''t take this lying down!"


    In Zhao Pu''s Hummer, Prince Rui ran over and squeezed into a car with Zhao Pu. As for his Lamborghini, it was probably because of Qin Hai''s words. No matter how he looked at it, he felt it was beneath his heart and threw it directly to Zhao Pu''s bodyguard.Zhao Pu lit up a cigarette and threw another to Prince Rui, saying indifferently, "What can''t you swallow? If you agree to ept the loss, then I, Zhao Pu, can still afford to lose a few hundred million."


    Wang Rui quickly said, "Puku, I can afford to lose." Even though I can''tpare to you, I can still afford to lose a few million or even several tens of millions. But that brat is too arrogant, didn''t you hear what he said to Miss Bai just now? He wants Miss Bai to be his little white horse for one month. I don''t know how you feel after hearing it, but I can''t take it anyways. If it wasn''t for Miss Bai''s sake, I would have wanted to take care of him a long time ago. "<span>Zhao Pu''s eyes shed with anger, but the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    "That''s because he''s joking with Ruyan. With Ruyan''s status, it''s impossible for her to do such a thing."<span>"Of course I know that. Who is Miss Bai? How could she be fooled around with people like him?" But even if it''s a joke, this guy''s mouth stinks too much. This time I have to beat him up no matter what I say, or else I will suffocate to death in my heart! "


    <span>Seeing that Zhao Pu was silent, Prince Rui continued to speak, "Pu-ge, don''t worry. Even if Miss Bai knew that the me would fall on you in the future, I wouldn''t implicate you. I wouldn''t take that brat''s life, break his legs, and chase him out of the Spring River."


    "Whatever!" Zhao Pu nodded slightly, "This kid really doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. It''s good for you to teach him a lesson, but be careful and don''t provoke others to take their lives!"


    Prince Rui''s face immediately lit up, and he quickly agreed.At the same time, in the stable''s lounge, Bai Ruyan was leaning against the sofa with a cup of coffee in her hand, looking at Qin Hai with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at his clothes, "What''s wrong with me? Why are you always staring at me?"


    <span>"I just suddenly feel so handsome!" Bai Ruyan smiled.


    Qin Hai chuckled, "That''s right, I have more than two billion in my pocket. It would be weird if such a man isn''t handsome!"


    Bai Ruyan giggled, her charming eyes beaming as she said tenderly, "Qin Wuhao, can I ask for a support unit?""No problem!"


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand and said proudly, "A bowl of porridge with half a steamed bun in the morning and six yuan of Ma La Pao at noon and at night. Delicious and practical, you''ll be able to enjoy it for the rest of your life!"


    "Puchi!"Bai Ruyan spat out the mouthful of coffee she just drank. She wiped her mouth and said, "Don''t you have to mention the Ma La Hot Pot? "Originally, I rather liked to eat it. Now that you mention it, I probably won''t be able to eat it ever again!"


    Qin Hai chuckled and sat down to light a cigarette. After a moment of silence, he asked, "You called me here today not just to let me block the spear for you, right?"<span>Bai Ruyan tilted her head at Qin Hai and asked with a smile, "Then what other reasons do you think there is?"


    Qin Hai said, "I don''t know about that, but I think if you don''t like Zhao Pu, I don''t need to help you block the spear. I can take care of it myself." So you must have some other reason for calling me here. "


    <span>Bai Ruyan put down her coffee, stood up and walked to the window. Looking at the grasnd in the distance, she said, "The Four Great Families of the Spring River, the Zhao Family''s Sky Dragon Group is like the sun in the sky. It covers almost all walks of life. Hotels, restaurants, metallurgy, mining and real estate were all profitable businesses. The martial artists had always kept a low profile, but because of their deep background, the energy and automotive industries they were currently involved in were also a big source of ie. The Chen family has developed mainly in traditional manufacturing industries, such as textiles, and is now preparing to enter the new media industry, but it is not the same as the previous two industries. "


    <span>"What about your Bai n?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Bai Ruyan smiled faintly and turned to look at Qin Hai, "Have you not heard of the history of our Bai Family? Although it has turned from ck to white, it is still half ck and half white. Many of the people in the board still do not like our Bai Family, so we have no way of getting involved in some profitable businesses. Even though we are still one of the Four Great Families, our family''s background is the weakest, and shipping is gradually weakening, so our prospects are very poor. "


    <span>Qin Hai naturally knew about the Bai family''s situation. ording to him, the severalrge docks in the Spring River were all controlled by the Bai family. The logistics industry was still in the ascendant, so the situation definitely wasn''t as bad as Bai Ruyan had said.


    He smiled and said, "If I''m not wrong, Chen Jiajhao should be a member of the Chen family, right?"<span>"That''s right. Our Bai n is rted to the Chen n by blood, and because of this, our two ns have been able to survive until now."


    Bai Ruyan returned to the sofa and sat down. She looked at Qin Hai and then continued, "I said all this with only one goal in mind. I want to ask you toe and help me. This time, it''s from the heart!"


    <span>"So the previous few times were all an act?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Bai Ruyan smiled faintly, "Of course not, but I didn''t know much about you back then. This time, I really hope that you cane and help me." Besides, you''ve already been removed from your post by Lin Qingya, so staying with her is meaningless to you. No matter how much you like her, it''s impossible for you to rush over to beg her, right? "<span>Qin Haiughed and said, "If you want me to help you, what do you think I can do?"


    <span>"Anything is fine! If you are willing, I can let you control all of our Bai Family''s properties! "


    Bai Ruyan''s voice was not loud, but her tone was very certain. Qin Hai suddenly realized that this woman was not joking with him.


    "Why do you trust me so much?"


    "Because you are a man who can create miracles!" Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "I told Zhao Pu the same thing. He didn''t believe me at the beginning, but it turns out I was right!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was deep in thought, Bai Ruyan continued, "If you are willing, I can give you 10% of the shares. I am referring to all the assets of the Bai n."Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Do you think that I like money just because I cheated Zhao Pu of two hundred million yuan?"


    "Of course not!" Bai Ruyanughed, "With your ability, you would have already made a fortune if you wanted to earn money. How could you still stay at Lin Qingya''s ce and be a security minister? "These shares are just the sincerity of our Bai n. If we don''t have this sincerity, I would be too embarrassed to speak to you!"


    Qin Hai nodded, smacked his lips, and said, "You are indeed very sincere, but I am not a material for doing business. If your Bai Family still wants to continue being a hoodlum, then I might be able to help. "Miss Bai, I''m afraid you have to choose someone else. I can''t help you with this favor!"


    Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with a resentful face. "You can''t bear to part with Lin Qingya? If I am really willing to be your little white horse for a month, you aren''t willing toe and help me? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 513

    In the end, Qin Hai did not agree to Bai Ruyan.


    <span>He clearly understood that the reason why Bai Ruyan wanted to recruit him was not because she valued his abilities but rather the rtionship between him and Liu Qingmei.


    <span>Ever since Liu Qingmei came to the Spring River, there must have been many people paying attention to her and his current rtionship with Liu Qingmei was not a secret to a person like Bai Ruyan.


    Bai Ruyan had also said just now that their Bai Family was not half ck and was restricted in many ways. Compared to the other three families, their Bai Family''s background was shallow and unstable. The best way to change this situation was to quickly find arge n that had deep roots and bright roots.


    <span>Because of his special rtionship with Liu Qingmei, the Liu n naturally became the Bai n''s first choice, and thus Bai Ruyan''s invitation to him today.


    From Qin Hai''s perspective, it was not a big deal to help Bai Ruyan. However, Bai Ruyan had her eyes on Liu Qingmei and she did not tell him the truth. This made him ufortable.


    <span>Originally, he felt that Bai Ruyan could interact as a friend, but as she was such a secretive person, it made him very disappointed. So, after refusing Bai Ruyan, he left the stable with an excuse.


    At the entrance of the horse farm, Bai Ruyan was standing on the same hill asst time, looking at the Land Rover as it walked further and further away. She sighed softly, her eyes filled with helplessness.<span>Behind her, Ah Wu retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Ruyan, "Miss, why would he reject you?"


    Bai Ruyan shook her head and sighed, "It''s not his fault, I was in the wrong. I didn''t exin the situation directly to him. As a person, he is actually quite simple. He values his loyalty and likes to be straightforward. He really hates me for my roundabout way of doing things. "


    Bai Ruyan bitterly smiled and said, "Actually, I was worried that he would think that I was using him, so I didn''t directly exin it to him. I didn''t think that he would be so smart to see through my thoughts so quickly. I''ve really made a fool of myself, I can''t me him. "


    Ah Wu was enlightened andughed involuntarily. "Mr. Qin is indeed a strange person. He doesn''t care about money, he only talks about friendship. There aren''t many people like him anymore."Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "That''s right, don''t look at him joking around. In fact, he values friendship more than anyone else. If they could be his friends, then it would be a matter worth rejoicing over. If they offended him, then they would know the consequences just by looking at the two brothers. Sigh, I''m getting more and more jealous of Lin Qingya. Just what kind of magic did she use to make such a manpletely and wholeheartedly devote himself to her ¡­ "


    After leaving the horse farm, Qin Hai went to the Lijing Garden to y with Guo Guo for a while. After treating her, he left for the Red Star.<span>When he reached the fifth floor, he saw Lone Wolf, who was reclining on the sofa.


    <span>The kid was lying on the sofa with a ss of red wine in his right hand and half a cigar in his left hand.


    "Kid, you sure know how to enjoy yourself!"<span>Qin Hai scolded with a smile and sat down on the sofa.


    <span>Ouyang Hong, who had followed along the way, came over and asked, "Mr. Qin, what would you like to drink?"


    <span>"Just pour me a ss of water!"


    Lone Wolf sat up from the sofa and said, "What''s the point of drinking in water? Boss, drink with me!"


    This fellow put the cigar in his mouth and swiftly poured half a cup of wine for Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai turned around and said to Ouyang Hong, "Then forget it. You can leave first. Don''t worry about us."


    Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "Sure, feel free to call me if you have any orders!"


    After Ouyang Hong left, Lone Wolf winked at Qin Hai and said with a crafty smile, "Boss, you''re not the same as before. Now you''re not only ying with rtionships, you''re even ying with a girl in hiding. If I''m not wrong, this elder sister Hong is also your woman, right? ""Cut the crap!" Qin Hai clinked his ss with Lone Wolf and asked, "Have you done what I told you to do?"


    <span>Speaking of business, Lone Wolf stopped smiling mischievously and said, "We''ve already made the arrangements. Xiao Qiang and the others are still investigating. I think we will get a result soon." Boss, who is that Laura? Why are you looking for her? "


    "She was a ssmate of Qingya when she was studying abroad. I think there''s something wrong with this woman, so I''ll let you guys check. "<span>"Since I suspect that there''s something wrong with her, I''ll just tie her up and ask around!" Lone Wolf said.


    "You have no brains. If you can do that, why the hell would I tell you!" Qin Hai said snappily, "Not only is she a ssmate of Qingya, she''s also a good friend of hers. If she turns out to be innocent, how am I supposed to exin this to Qingya?"Lone Wolf chuckled. "I think sister-inw is very easy to talk to. Boss, why do I feel like you''re a little afraid of her?"


    <span>"This is called respect, do you understand? In your eyes, other than being able to sleep with you, women have no other functions! "


    <span>Lone Wolf chuckled. "I learned it from you, boss. You seem to be like this in the past."


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face froze. Lone Wolf was right. He was the same as before. Moreover, ever since Lone Wolf started hanging out with him, he learned everything from him. Other than learning martial arts, he even learned from him to pick up girls.<span>"F * ck off, why don''t you learn something from your father!"


    Qin Haiughed and cursed, "I might not go to Avon''s ce anymore, watch out for me. If your sister-inw doesn''t have a hair on her head, I will cripple your third leg!"


    <span>"Err ¡­" Lone Wolf quickly mped his legs together and promised, "Boss, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt sister-inw. Otherwise, I''ll bring my head to meet her!"


    "Bring up your big head, get lost!"


    <span>After scolding and chasing Lone Wolf away, Qin Hai rested on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, the light sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Just from the sound, Qin Hai didn''t even need to open his eyes to know that Ouyang Hong hade over.<span>Not long after, two slightly cool fingers suddenly pressed against the temples on both sides of Qin Hai and gently massaged his acupuncture points.


    <span>Qin Hai was taken aback. Just as he opened his eyes, Ouyang Hong''s voice came from behind him, "I''ve learned massage for a while and its skills are not bad. If you don''t mind, I can help you massage a few times and rx your body."


    Qin Hai was stunned. It had been a long time since he had to enjoy being pushed around by others. Since he had the chance today, he wanted to rx a little. Moreover, he remembered that Ouyang Hong had given him a massage thest time. The massage was indeed very good.


    He smiled. "Many thanks!" After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes again, carefully experiencing Ouyang Hong''s massage.<span>Ouyang Hong also smiled and then continued to carefully massage Qin Hai''s head.


    To be honest, Ouyang Shuo''s massage technique was really good, and her fingers were so soft and slender that Qin Hai enjoyed it a lot.


    <span>However, after a while, the back of Qin Hai''s head was gently lifted and ced between the two lumps of softness. A refreshing fragrance instantly enveloped Qin Hai within it.


    Qin Hai was taken aback. Just as he was about to raise his head, Ouyang Hong gently pressed his head and said, "Don''t move. It''ll be morefortable this way. You can also have a good night''s sleep!"<span>Qin Hai smiled wryly to himself. How could he still sleep like this! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 514

    <span>Although he said that he couldn''t sleep, Qin Hai still fell asleep in the end. When he woke up, it was already 2pm.


    <span>Just as he stretched, his joints emitted cracking sounds, making him feel extremelyfortable. It seemed that Ouyang Hong was right, giving him a massage before going to bed was indeed very helpful in helping him sleep. This was the best sleep Qin Hai had had in the past few days.


    <span>After resting for a while, when Qin Hai was about to stand up, he found a nket draped over his body. He smelled a familiar fragrance.


    Qin Hai smiled. This Ouyang Hong was a very considerate woman. It was fortunate for anyone to be able to marry such a woman.<span>Lifting up the nket, Qin Hai went to the washroom. At this moment, Zheng Kai walked into the gate of the red star.


    <span>When he saw Ouyang Hong on the fourth floor, Zheng Kai walked up with a smile and respectfully asked, "Sister Hong, is Mister Qin up there?"


    Ever since Qin Hai had taken over the red star, in Zheng Kai''s eyes, Ouyang Hong and the red star had been taken over by Qin Hai as well. Therefore, Zheng Kai naturally couldn''t be as frivolous and show great respect towards Ouyang Hong as he was in the past.


    "Yes, but Mr. Qin seems to be resting. If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you wait a little longer?"


    Ouyang Hong''s attitude towards Zheng Kai was also much better than when Iron Crutch Li was still around. In fact, during this period, not only had Zheng Kai and the others be more respectful towards Ouyang Hong, but Ouyang Hong himself had also changed greatly.


    The main reason was because his state of mind had changed.


    In the past, although Ouyang Hong relied on Iron Crutch Li''s food and clothing, and could secretly spend arge amount of money to spend money, she did not have a direction back then. She did not have any protection in her life and was basically living a life of luxury, but now that she had defected to Qin Hai''s side, her life had gone awry, and no matter what she did, she would no longer be as passive and depraved as before.<span>In this aspect, Qin Hai could be said to have given her a second life. Thus, Ouyang Hong sincerely respected and thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Come up, I''m awake!"


    It was at this moment that Qin Hai''s voice came from the fifth floor. Zheng Kai quickly nodded at Ouyang Hong and slipped upstairs.<span>"Mister Qin!" When Zheng Kai saw Qin Hai, he called out respectfully.


    <span>Qin Hai pointed to the sofa opposite them with a smile, "No need to be so polite, let''s sit down."


    Zheng Kai smiled and nodded. After he sat down, he said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve been checking on Master Duan these past few days, but I haven''t made much progress. We found a few right hands without pinky, but none of them were the one you were looking for. "In addition, I''ve also talked to other people in the underworld about this. Even Mad Dog and the others have never seen this person before."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and said, "It''s alright. Perhaps this person has never been on the streets before. Just pay attention to him in the future. No need to specially investigate him."


    <span>Then he took out his cell phone and sent a photo of Laura and Howie to Zheng Kai.


    "This man should still be in the hospital and the woman is staying at the Haitian Hotel. During this period of time, arrange for some of your cleverer brothers to keep an eye on them for me." See where they went and who they came in contact with. But be careful and don''t let them find out. "<span>Zheng Kai looked at the photo carefully and agreed. Then he stood up and prepared to leave.


    <span>However, Qin Hai called out to him and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to leave. Tell me about the current situation on the Chunjiang River."


    <span>Zheng Kai was stunned for a moment before asking excitedly, "Mr. Qin, are you nning to make a move?"


    "Do what?" Qin Hai was confused by Zheng Kai''s words."Ugh ¡­"


    <span>Zheng Kai was stunned for a moment before asking, "You asked me about the situation in the underworld. Are you not nning to make a move on those brats?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "No, I''m not interested in hoodlums. I just want to know more about the current situation, especially the situation regarding the Bai n."


    Zheng Kai was suddenly enlightened. After a moment of thought, he said, "Actually, the situation on the Spring River hasn''t changed much over the past few years. It belongs mainly to the three forces. The biggest party was still Miss Bai''s family. The other two parts belonged to the Zhao Family and the Wu Family, while the rest belonged to the small fry like us. However, the Zhao and Wu ns did not pay much attention to this area. Although they had raised quite a number of people, they rarely went out to fight for territory. In the past two years, the Bai n rarely made any big movements. Other than a fewrge farms, their main focus were still the few wharfs, trying to find a way to clean up their mess. "<span>Qin Hai nodded and said, "You''ve also seen this trend. In the end, there''s not much future for the dark side. The Bai n is such a big power, they still tried to think of ways to clean up the mess." "In the future, you should try to avoid touching things that you shouldn''t, so don''t miss out on yourself."


    <span>Zheng Kai nodded in agreement. After chatting a bit more with Qin Hai, he left.


    Qin Hai stood up and walked to the window. He opened the curtain and looked at the mighty Spring River in the distance. His eyes slowly became sharp.During this period of time, a dark cloud had been hanging over Avon and Lin Qingya''s heads, causing her to be unable to sleep or eat in peace. She had been worried day and night. He had seen it all and was anxious in his heart.


    What made Qin Hai even more worried was that he discovered that there was even the shadow of an IN in the dark clouds. Qin Hai had interacted with these fellows for a few years and had long experienced their cruelty and brutality. If Lin Qingya''s opponent was these guys, then it would be very dangerous.<span>Therefore, regardless of the reason, Qin Hai had to dig out these rats at all costs,pletely dispersing the dark clouds that shrouded the Avon Group.


    However, the current situation was not too good for them. The other side had been hiding in the dark the entire time, and if they wanted to dig out these guys, they could only quietly wait for the right time. This process was the best time to test their patience.As for the reason why he had Zheng Kai send people to follow Laura and He Wei, as well as for Xingyao to investigate Laura abroad, was to ensure Lin Qingya''s safety. With Avon''s current situation, Qin Hai would not easily let anyone near Lin Qingya off the hook.


    Tat tat tat...<span>Footsteps sounded from behind him. Ouyang Hong walked over with a small bowl in her hands. She smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve made some lotus seed soup. Please try it."


    "Thank you!" Qin Hai turned around and took the bowl. After tasting it, he couldn''t help praising it, "The taste is pretty good. I didn''t expect you to be so good at massage and cooking as well!"<span>"It''s good that you like it!" Upon receiving Qin Hai''s praise, a brilliant smile immediately appeared on Ouyang Hong''s face.


    "Very much!" Qin Hai said with a smile, "Especially your massage. You don''t know that I slept very well this afternoon. It was all thanks to you!"


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s eyes were filled with excitement. He couldn''t help but say, "Then, please sit down. I''ll help you press the button!" "Or you can go take a bath first, and then I can give you a full-body massage."


    "Still pressing!"<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and was slightly tempted. This was because Ouyang Hong''s massage technique was indeed very good. He had only done it on the head just now. If he did a full-body massage, he would feel even better.


    However, at this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. Taking it out for a look, it was actually Liu Qingmei."Sister Qingmei, is there something you need me for?" It was impossible for Liu Qingmei to call him during work hours for no reason so Qin Hai immediately asked.


    <span>Liu Qingmei bitterly smiled on the phone: "Do you have time now? I identally twisted my ankle just now so if you have timee to the hospital and take a look for me."


    <span>"Alright, I''ll be there shortly!"


    <span>After passing the bowl to Ouyang Hong, Qin Hai said with a smile, "Seems like I can only enjoy your massage next time. I still have things to do, so I have to go first!"


    "Then I''ll send you out!" Ouyang Hong quickly ced the bowl to the side and Qin Hai walked out of the Red Star Gate.


    Standing outside the door and watching as Qin Hai''s Land Rover walked further and further away, Ouyang Hong couldn''t help butugh as he recalled his conversation with Qin Hai.<span>This year is the most rmended year. Bamboo''s is a ssic that cannot be missed out on. Monkey Bro travelling together with you is really not bad. Everyone,e and take a look when you''re free.

 Chapter 515

    When Qin Hai arrived at the hospital, Liu Qingmei''s driver was standing guard at the door of the ward. Through the small window one could see Principal Tao apanying Liu Qingmei as they spoke.


    Qin Hai smiled at Liu Qingmei''s driver as a form of greeting. However, this brother only nced at him for a moment before turning his gaze away. His gaze became extremely cold.


    <span>Qin Hai did not mind as he had heard Liu Qingmei mention this brother of hers before. He was the driver specially picked out by the Liu n elders from the army and was also Liu Qingmei''s bodyguard. It was said that his martial arts skills were not bad.


    Qin Hai also came from the military, so he did not dislike this brother''s formal attitude and rather admired him. Every time he saw this brother of his, he would always think back to the days when he went abroad to protect Liu Qingmei.Of course, at that time he was not as strict and old-fashioned as this brother of his. On the night before he returned to the country he even took down Liu Qingmei''s One Blood.


    Pushing the door open, Qin Hai called out to Mayor Liu, causing Liu Qingmei and Principal Tao toe over after their conversation.


    Principal Tao smiled and said, "Alright, since Mister Qin is here, Mayor Liu, your feet should recover soon!"<span>Qin Hai chuckled and walked to the bedside saying, "President Tao, if the other doctors in the hospital heard your words, they would definitely be unhappy because you are scolding them for being useless!"


    <span>Principal Tao was taken aback, and didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Principal Tao, don''t listen to his nonsense. Go back to your work, I do not need you to guard my ce."


    Principal Tao nodded and said goodbye to Qin Hai before leaving the ward.Qin Hai closed the door and returned to the front of the ward. He looked at Liu Qingmei''s two feet and saw that her right ankle was swollen like a steamed bun and her face was covered in arge amount of purple.


    "How did you twist it so badly?" Qin Hai immediately wrinkled his eyebrows and sat down on the edge of the bed before raising his head to look at Liu Qingmei.


    <span>Liu Qingmei bitterly smiled, "It can be considered my bad luck as I identally stepped on empty space when I was walking down the stairs. If it wasn''t for me grabbing onto the banister it wouldn''t have been as simple as twisting my ankle."


    Qin Hai said snappily, "It''s easy for you. If you were a little stronger, your bones would have been broken!""It''s not that serious!" Liu Qingmei was frightened into a jump, "Isn''t it just a sprained ankle? Can''t you help me push it a bit and it will be fine?"


    "Simply put, if the bones are broken, massage is useless. You have to stay in bed for a few months!"Qin Hai let out an unhappy "hmph" and after rubbing his hands together he began to gently push at Liu Qingmei''s injured ankle. In order to avoid hurting Liu Qingmei, he used the technique of the Daoist Canon to seal off the acupuncture points on Liu Qingmei''s leg. This way, the pain Liu Qingmei felt when she was massaging would lessen a lot.


    While he was helping Liu Qingmei deal with her injured leg, Qin Hai continued to say: "This is only because of me. If it weren''t for me then you would have had to rest for ten days to half a month just to dy matters." "You''re already so old, why are you still so careless when walking?"


    <span>After listening to Qin Hai''s rambling for a long time, Liu Qingmei gave a weird look to the guy in front of her. Why did she suddenly feel like a little girl in his eyes?


    She was clearly a few years older than this guy, and she was also the esteemed mayor, alright?<span>However, Liu Qingmei did not even have the slightest bit of anger. Being criticized by Qin Hai in such a way felt weird. There was warmth, warmth, and even a bit of being protected. This caused her to feel a bit sweet. More importantly, she suddenly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, just like when she was being scolded by that fellow who had the same surname as Qin Hai back in the world.


    <span>Liu Qingmei still clearly remembered that when she wanted to continue to stay andplete the mission, that fellow got angry and fiercely scolded her. At that time she was so angry that she lost her head and started cursing at the Barbarian Cow.


    Thinking about those past events, Liu Qingmei was momentarily lost in thought as she stared nkly at Qin Hai. She did not even notice that Qin Hai had treated her foot.


    In the end, it was Qin Hai who waved his hand in front of her eyes twice, causing Liu Qingmei toe back to her senses.


    Qin Hai teased, "Sister Qingmei, did you hit your head and became an idiot? Just now, I saw that your eyes were lifeless and zed. It is very possible that your brain is out of order. Do you want me to treat your head as well?""Fuck you, you''re the fool!" Liu Qingmei unhappily patted Qin Hai as sheughed for a while before letting out a sigh, "I did remember some things from the past." A few years ago, there was someone who spoke about me like you just did. Unfortunately, that Barbaric Ox is no longer here. "


    Qin Hai felt his heart jump as Liu Qingmei''s words were like a thunder that suddenly exploded above his head causing his both ears to go deaf and his scalp to go numb.


    He knew that the Tough Bull Liu Qingmei was referring to was him.<span>Liu Qingmei actually remembered him and it even sounded as if she missed him.


    Could it be that Liu Qingmei did not hate him for doing such a cruel thing to her in the past?


    <span>Liu Qingmei discovered that something was off with Qin Hai and lowered her head to look at her clothes. She curiously asked: "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you stupid too?"


    <span>With that said, Liu Qingmei covered her mouth andughed.


    Qin Haiughed and forcefully restrained his excitement. He tried his best to appear calm as he asked: "Sister Qingmei, is the person you''re talking about your friend?"


    Liu Qingmei stared nkly for a moment before sighing: "He could be considered to be one!"


    "Is it?" Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as it seemed like Liu Qingmei was still ming him.


    "Yes, he was my bodyguard back then. However, that Barbaric Ox was different from Little Zhang. He was a hot-tempered guy, and if he was angered, not only would he yell at me, he would even ¡­ You even dare to hit me! "<span>Liu Qingmei''s face suddenly flushed red as if she thought of something very embarrassing.


    The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice as he indeed did beat up Liu Qingmei before. On that night of passion, he fiercely pped her butt a few times.


    So many years had passed and Qin Hai did not expect Liu Qingmei to still remember him so clearly. A strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart.<span>It was as if the gap of several years had disappeared and he and Liu Qingmei were still together on that night when the rain was pouring down and they were tightly hugging.


    <span>Liu Qingmei gently smiled and continued to say: "But that guy actually cares about me. For me, he almost died several times. He is also someone who doesn''t care for his life."


    Qin Hai forced himself to remain calm and asked, "You still care about his kindness even after he treated you so well?"


    <span>"So what if he''s good? He''s already dead. No matter if it''s good or bad, it''s impossible for him toe back!"


    Liu Qingmei let out a soft sigh and her gaze once again fell upon Qin Hai, "I remember that I once told you that you are very simr to a friend of mine and I am speaking of this Barbarian Cow." Not only do you have the same temperament and demeanor, you even have the same name. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed dryly, "I wouldn''t dare to hit you!"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "I don''t think it is. You already dared to teach me a lesson just now. If I really force you into a corner, then you will probably make a move." "Alright, I won''t bullsh * t with you anymore. Let''s go, I still have to go back to work."


    In order to thank everyone for their support, at 12 o''clock this evening, there will be 20 chapters that will erupt. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 516

    <span>Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, when they left the hospital, Liu Qingmei had her chauffeur drive back to the municipal government while Liu Qingmei sat in his Land Rover.


    After Qin Hai drove the car out of the hospital, he looked at Liu Qingmei through the rearview mirror and smiled: "Sister Qingmei, do you have something to tell me?"<span>Liu Qingmei said: "Yesterday I had a chat with Qingya. She is a very smart woman and I can see that she loves you. You little brat must treat her well so that you won''t disappoint others."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Sister Qingmei, you may not know this, but I already made up with herst night."


    Liu Qingmei froze, "So fast? Didn''t Qingya say that she wanted to leave you out for a few days?"


    Qin Haiughed. "Hey, how could she be a match for me? I treated her to a French dinner and yed a few songs for her!"


    Listening to Qin Hai recount what happenedst night, Liu Qingmei couldn''t help butugh, "Not bad, I didn''t know that you were actually thinking this way." "Oh right, when are you going to y a few songs for me? I''ll also have someone put a piano over thereter."<span>"Alright, I''ll get someone to choose a piano. You don''t need to worry about it."


    <span>The siblings chatted happily all the way to the city hall.


    <span>However, after a while, Qin Hai looked in the rearview mirror and found a ck MPV following them.


    <span>He wrinkled his eyebrows and said to Liu Qingmei: "Sister Qingmei, in a bit something may happen so you should sit tight. If I stop the car you should note down either."


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s reaction was fast and she immediately turned her head to look, "Is it that car behind us?"


    "Mm, I still don''t know the purpose of the other party''s visit. I''ll find a ce to meet them."<span>After saying that, Qin Hai turned the car into a quiet alley and continued walking. He stopped the car by the side of the road.


    <span>As expected, the ck coloured MPV followed them and stopped not far behind.


    "Sister Qingmei, remember, don''t get off!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car.<span>"Be careful, don''t act recklessly!" Liu Qingmei knew that Qin Hai was good, but she still gave him a reminder.


    <span>Qin Hai answered and strode toward the MPV. When they were less than five meters away from the MPV, the door of the MPV suddenly opened. Five burly men rushed out with steel tubes and other weapons in their hands.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at them. They were obviously the most beautiful thugs in the world. There was a chic gold chain around their necks, but he didn''t know if it was made of stic or not.


    The five of them soon arrived in front of Qin Hai. The leader of the group red at Qin Hai and said, "You must be Qin Hai?""That''s right, who told you to look for me?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Don''t worry about that. Someone paid us brothers to give you a beating. If you cooperate with us, then we can do it gently. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite."Qin Hai smiled lightly. "If you tell me who that person is now, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I won''t have this chance."


    <span>"Yo, your tone is pretty good!" That hoodlumughed sinisterly, and suddenly stuck his finger into his mouth and blew loudly. Apanied by a sharp whistle, two moremercial vehicles rushed over, followed by more than ten people. Together with the five hoodlums from before, they surrounded Qin Hai so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    These fellows were no longer holding steel tubes, but all sorts of machetes. The des were cut open, and the snow-white des reflected a blinding white light, causing people''s hearts to jump out of their chests.


    Inside the Land Rover, when Liu Qingmei saw this she was so shocked that her face paled. She hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car. She ran up to Qin Hai and scolded him with a raised eyebrow: "Who are you guys? What do you want to do?"


    "Oh wow, there''s such a pretty girl, brothers, we''ve struck it rich today!" Theckey from before gave Liu Qingmei a perverted look as heughed in a carefree manner. The other hoodlums also nced at him as they stared vulgarly at Liu Qingmei''s body.Qin Hai quickly protected Liu Qingmei behind him and roared: "Shut up! This is Mayor Liu. If you don''t want to die then show some respect!"


    <span>"Brothers, he wants us to show him some respect. How do you guys think we should respect him?" That hoodlumughed.


    "Of course it''s to strip naked and ruthlessly ''respect''!" The otherckeyughed out loud, the otherckeys followed suit and startedughing out loud, their gazes at Liu Qingmei became more and more vulgar."Shut up!"


    <span>This group of hoodlums''ughter was instantly cut off by Qin Hai''s furious roar.


    "I''ll repeat myself onest time. Those who don''t want to die, hurry up and f * ck off. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving today!"


    This group of hoodlums'' disrespect and impudence towards Liu Qingmei ignited the tyrannical anger in Qin Hai''s heart. He was currently trying his best to suppress himself, otherwise these people in front of him would not be able to survive!<span>Behind him, Liu Qingmei was also shocked by this group of hoodlums'' arrogance and boldness. Qin Hai had already revealed her identity but this group of hoodlums was so savage that she did not expect them to be like this. She finally understood why Qin Hai told her not to get off the car.


    <span>Unconsciously, she only held onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    Even though she held a high position, Liu Qingmei was also a woman. Facing such a situation, just like other women, she would instinctively be afraid.<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, don''t be afraid. They will not be able to hurt you with me around!"


    <span>"En!" Liu Qingmei replied, her heart suddenly had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. A few years ago on a certain night, someone had said the same thing to her.


    That night, they were surrounded by dozens of armed bandits, but she was unharmed in the end, and the guy had been cut in the shoulder for protecting her. The wound was very deep, and he had lost a lot of blood. At that time, she was on the verge of tears, but the Barbaric Ox didn''t even make a sound, and insteadforted her.


    She remembered very clearly that that was the first time the Barbaric Cow touched her face. When his fingers touched her face and wiped away the tears, those callused fingers made her cheeks tingle slightly, but she was very touched. For the first time, she had the urge to throw herself into the arms of that raging bull.<span>"Holy shit, how awesome." Brothers, kill this pretty boy, then bring this pretty girl to a ce to have a good time! "


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by theckey''s evil grin. She looked over and only saw theckeys rushing over, their snow-white des raised up high, reflecting a snow-white light. Looking at this scene, it was ice-cold and terrifying, causing her to hurriedly close her eyes.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"<span>Apanied by a burst of crackling sounds, miserable cries rose and fell one after another,sting for about ten seconds.


    Liu Qingmei tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm as she followed closely by his side. When the screampletely disappeared, she heard Qin Hai''s voice, "Sister Qingmei, everything is fine."<span>Only then did Liu Qingmei muster the courage to open her eyes, only to see that around her and Qin Hai there was a pile ofckeys scattered all over the ground.


    These fellows were either lying on the ground without moving or were still groaning and twitching. In any case, none of them were able to stand up again. A few were still badly mutted, and the long cuts looked very frightening.


    "You killed them?" Liu Qingmei trembled as she asked."No, they were killed by one of their own, it has nothing to do with me!" Qin Hai smiled and turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei before suddenly saying: "Sister Qingmei, don''t move. There is some blood on your face."


    <span>Soon after, Qin Hai extended a finger to wipe away the small drop of blood from Liu Qingmei''s face.


    Liu Qingmei was scared stiff but when Qin Hai''s fingers brushed against her face that familiar feeling once again arose.


    She stared at Qin Hai nkly. Qin Hai''s face seemed to have turned into that Barbaric Cow, as if that Barbaric Cow had returned to her side.<span>For a moment, she was dumbfounded by what she saw! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 517

    Qin Hai noticed Liu Qingmei''s strangeness and waved his hand in front of her, "Sister Qingmei, did you really knock your head silly? Today is the second time you have done this!"


    Liu Qingmei''s thoughts were immediately interrupted by Qin Hai and the face in front of her returned to Qin Hai''s.Liu Qingmei''s face was slightly hot as she almost threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace. Luckily, Qin Hai had interrupted her in time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the face to see Qin Hai again!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not ying dumb!" Liu Qingmei unhappily opened Qin Hai''s hands and looked at the bullies on the ground. Ayer of anger quickly appeared on her pretty face.<span>"Public security in the city really needs to be properly regted. So many people actually use sabers to chop people in the street. This is too arrogant!"


    Liu Qingmei went back to her car and took out her cell phone. She immediately dialed the City Bureau Chief Chen''s number and told him about the situation.


    At the same time, Qin Hai squatted down in front of the most arrogant hoodlum. The brat had been kicked in the crotch by Qin Hai and was rolling on the ground in pain. When he saw Qin Haiing over, he was so frightened that his face turned even paler. What else do you want? ""I gave you a chance just now, but it''s a pity that you didn''t grab it!"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered and hit him a few times. The secret technique of the Daoist Canon could cure illness and save life, but it could also injure people. After Qin Hai''s few strikes, this hoodlum''s Qi and blood immediately began to flow in reverse. That kind of pain was definitely not something an ordinary person could endure.


    <span>Very quickly, this hoodlum let out a scream like a pig being butchered. He desperately rolled on the ground, begging loudly for mercy. Finally, he cried until tears and snot flowed all over his face. He almost kowtowed to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai sneered, "It''s no use begging me. Speak, who sent you here? If you''re telling the truth, I can still spare your life. Otherwise, in two minutes, you''ll die! "


    "I''ll say it, I''ll say it!" This hoodlum''s bones were not as tough as Qin Hai had imagined. Even though he had only used a few tricks, this hoodlum still could not help but reveal his final plotting.<span>"Young Master Wang told us to deal with you. He said that as long as we break your legs and drive you out of the Spring River, he would give us one hundred thousand!"


    "Which Young Master Wang?""Prince Rui, his father is the boss of Rui Jing Corporation, Wang Jiaxi. Brother, we haven''t even gotten any money, can you let us go? We won''t dare to do it again! "


    Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. So it was that brat. It seemed like this matter might also be rted to that Zhao Pu!


    At this time, Liu Qingmei walked over and said with a straight face: "I already called Chief Chen from the city police station and he will be here very soon."<span>Qin Hai stood up and said to Liu Qingmei: "I have asked clearly. It was the son of Rui Jing Corporation''s Chairman Wang Jiahui, Wang Chao Rui, who sent them here. Their target is me. Sister Qingmei, I have implicated you."


    "I''m fine!" Liu Qingmei waved her hand and said with a straight face: "It doesn''t matter who they want to target or whose son is the mastermind it is. Doing this kind of thing in broad daylight is simply too excessive. This time we must make them ept the punishment of thew!"


    <span>Not even ten minutester, arge number of police cars pulled their sirens and rushed over to the scene, moreover it was led by Chief Chen of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Upon seeing Liu Qingmei he first apologized to Liu Qingmei with a very low attitude.


    <span>Although this Chief Chen was of the same rank as Liu Qingmei but Liu Qingmei had a deep background and was also almost hurt by this group of saber-wielding gangsters. This matter was simply too serious and even if it was the leaders of other cities who encountered this situation it would still be extremely shocking and once news of this got back to the capital it would lead to serious consequences.


    Thus, no matter how one looked at it, Chief Chen would not dare be careless. He would even have to smile at Liu Qingmei. Because once he was held to ount, it was difficult for him to escape responsibility.<span>The boss of the police station was unhappy, and so was the police officers. The thugs lying on the ground obviously wouldn''t have a good life.


    It was only then that these hoodlums realized that the beautiful girl whom they had molested and prepared to get somewhere was actually the deputy mayor. They were inplete despair and regretted so much that they wanted to run into themselves to death.


    Half an hourter, in a business suite of the Grand Court Hotel, Wang Rui was hugging a heavily made-up woman as he talked to Zhao Pingfan on the phone.<span>"Pu-ge, don''t worry, I''m looking for veterans. They are absolutely efficient. Miss Bai definitely won''t know that we did it ¡­" That''s right, don''t worry, I''ll tell them to break that brat''s legs and throw him on the boat, then drift along the river for a few hundred kilometers before finding a secluded ce tond. By then, that brat''s life or death will have nothing to do with us. "


    <span>While talking on the phone, Wang Rui''s hand was still groping around inside the cor of the woman''s shirt, while the woman in his embrace was coquettishly lying in Wang Rui''s arms, making sounds like a little kitten.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the business suite''s door was suddenly kicked open by someone.Wang Rui was startled. He looked up and saw that Qin Hai had actually walked in.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here!" Wang Rui jumped up from the sofa as if he had been hit in the butt by a high voltage, and looked at Qin Hai with a frightened expression.<span>"Young Master Wang, do you think it''s strange that my leg isn''t broken and I haven''t been chased out of the Spring River?" Qin Hai snorted and walked towards Wang Rui.


    "Don''te over, or I won''t be polite with you!" Seeing Qin Hai closing in step by step, Wang Rui couldn''t even attend to his cell phone as he ran for the door in panic.<span>However, before he could even run over, a bowl-sized fist came flying towards him. Wang Rui''s reaction was rather fast. With a twist of his body, he actually dodged Qin Hai''s punch. Moreover, he took advantage of the situation and kicked towards Qin Hai''s armpit.


    "He really has some skills!" Qin Hai smiled faintly. This brat had a good fighting background and was quite skilled. No wonder he wanted to take care of him in the morning.


    <span>Unfortunately, in Qin Hai''s eyes, these two were just like three year old kids who wanted to fight with adults.


    <span>With his right hand, he grabbed Prince Rui''s ankle and twisted it. With a cracking sound, Wang Rui''s ankle was dislocated, the pain causing the boy to scream miserably.


    Qin Hai then conveniently threw him towards the door, throwing him into the corridor outside.


    Wang Rui groaned as he fell, but he couldn''t care less now. He hurriedly crawled forward, but he didn''t expect that his path would be blocked by a row of police officers.


    When Prince Rui saw the police, he was immediately overjoyed. He hurriedly said, "Someone wants to kill me. Quickly catch him, catch him!"


    But the policeman in the lead looked at him with a dark face and said to the policeman beside him, "Handcuff him!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 518

    <span>Then two policemen caught Prince Rui from the ground like eagles catching chicks and handcuffed him to the wrist with a pair of cold handcuffs.


    Wang Rui was stunned by this sudden change. After a few seconds of nkness, he shouted, "Wrong arrest, you guys are wrong. The person inside wants to kill me, you should go and arrest him!"


    <span>"What the f * ck are you yelling? I got you! If you ask me to find a rag again, I''ll stuff it in your mouth!" One of the policemen ferociously punched the kid in the stomach, causing Wang Rui to groan in pain. All the wailing and shouting stopped, and he was then quickly taken out of the hotel by the group of policemen.


    In the room, Qin Hai picked up the phone that had fallen on the sofa. The call was still ringing, but Zhao Pu was still shouting out Wang Rui''s name.


    "Mr. Zhao, you don''t need to shout. If you want to meet Wang Rui, you''ll have to go to the police station."<span>After saying that, Qin Hai hung up the phone and threw the phone on the sofa.


    "Qin Hai?"<span>On the other end, Zhao Pu froze for a moment, then suddenly realized that the voice belonged to Qin Hai. This shocked him, and he immediately realized that Prince Rui''s revenge against Qin Hai had failed.


    "This idiot!"


    <span>Zhao Pu also threw his phone on the table, his face ashen.


    After thinking for a moment, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wang Jiahui''s father''s number.


    "Uncle Wang, Zirui might have been arrested by the police ¡­ What, you already know? "


    After a while, Zhao Pu hung up the phone. He didn''t think that Wang Jiaguang already knew that Wang Jiaguang had been taken away by the police, and that Wang Jiaguang was now on his way to the police station.<span>Following that, Zhao Pu made a few more calls and even contacted one of the Deputy Directors of the City Police. However, the reply he received not only disappointed him, but also greatly surprised him.


    "Deliberately attacking the newly appointed Vice Mayor Liu?"<span>As for Liu Qingmei''s background, even the eldest son of the Zhao Family and the sessor appointed by Zhao Tianlong had already heard about it. He knew that Liu Qingmei was from the Liu n in Beijing and that this trip to the Spring River was only a trip to the capital, and in the future, she would definitely rise through the ranks. So in the Spring River, Liu Qingmei''s status was very high and even the current number one leader of the Spring River Sect did not dare treat her lightly.


    "Why would that idiot Wang Rui attack Liu Qingmei?" Isn''t he here to take revenge on Qin Hai? " Zhao Pu was stunned for a long time as he did not understand how Qin Hai could possibly have a rtionship with Liu Qingmei.


    <span>Actually, only a few people in the entire Spring River knew of the rtionship between Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei. The reason why Bai Ruyan knew about it was because her Bai Family was the same as the Zhao Family, extremely concerned about Liu Qingmei, and because Bai Ruyan had always been concerned about Qin Hai, she identally discovered that the rtionship between Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei was very close. Even calling them siblings was because of this reason.


    <span>After thinking for a long time, Zhao Pu finally dialed Bai Ruyan''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it finally connected. Bai Ruyan''s slightly annoyed voice came from inside.


    <span>"Zhao Pu, don''t you know it''s annoying to disturb other people''s clear dreams?"


    <span>Zhao Pu hurriedly said, "Ru Yan, I''m sorry, there''s something I want to ask you."


    <span>"What is it?" After she finished speaking, Bai Ruyan yawned. It seemed that she was really sleeping.


    <span>"Do you know what is the rtionship between Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan did not think that Zhao Pu would actually mention Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei at the same time. She instantly became vignt as she thought that Zhao Pu would also target Liu Qingmei and wanted to take advantage of Qin Hai''s situation.


    "That idiot Prince Rui found a few people to take care of that Qin Hai, but he didn''t expect him to be together with Mayor Liu. Those guys might have seen Mayor Liu being young and pretty, saying some vulgar words, and then making a move. They heard that there was blood sttered on Mayor Liu, so it was very serious right now. "Ru Yan, Zi Rui was indeed in the wrong in this matter. I will personally lead him to apologize to Mr. Qinter on, but can you think of a way to get Qin Hai to talk to Mayor Liu about letting her handle the situation?"<span>Bai Ruyan snorted and said sarcastically, "Young Master Zhao, now that you know you''re in a hurry, what have you been doing for a long time? I used to think that you were quite magnanimous, but I didn''t expect you to be someone who couldn''t afford to lose. You''re very clear that Qin Hai is my friend. You indulged Prince Rui to deal with Qin Hai, did you not put me in your eyes? "


    Zhao Pu smiled bitterly, "Ru Yan, we were indeed in the wrong in this matter. I can say whatever you want, but it''s an emergency right now. If you can help, then help Zi Rui." Mayor Liu is currently in the police station. Other than Qin Hai, it''s useless to persuade her. "


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t help either!" Bai Ruyan coldly snorted.


    <span>Zhao Pu thought that it was because Bai Ruyan was angry that he did not help him, so he could only say: "I am somewhat responsible for this matter, so now that Zi Rui is in trouble, I can''t just stand by and watch. Ruyan, as long as you help me with this, I will ept your kindness. In the future, I will definitely return it many times! "


    Bai Ruyan coldly snorted, "You surnamed Zhao, you indulged Prince Rui to deal with my friend, now you want me to plead on his behalf, do you think I have such thick skin? Let me tell you, even if you give me a mountain of gold and silver, it would still be impossible for me to do such a shameless thing. Moreover, if it wasn''t for you, do you believe that I would make a move against the Rui Jing Group right now? "<span>After saying that, Bai Ruyan hung up the phone.


    <span>On the other end, Zhao Pu was stunned for a moment. He looked at his phone and shook his head helplessly.


    At the same time in the police station''s resting room, Liu Qingmei was constantly on the phone and had already made several calls. Qin Hai, who was sitting on the sofa smoking was not paying much attention as he heard her call out to his grandfather, probably to report to his family''s elders.After a while, Liu Qingmei ended the call and returned to the sofa to sit down before asking: "How do you n to resolve this matter?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned and then burst intoughter. "Sister Qingmei, of course I will listen to you. You can do whatever you want."


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not smile, but her expression was solemn as she looked at the signboard on the opposite wall that had the words'' diligent government as a citizen ''. Her gaze was clear and focused, as if there was an infinite amount of killing intent hidden within it.


    <span>"Ever since I came to the Spring River, many people thought that I was just here for a walk and would not leave anything behind. Actually, they didn''t know that I really wanted to do something. I wanted to do something for the city of Spring River, something for the people here. It is a pity that they did not see this point and that a lot of people respected me on the surface but they were still ying back and forth with my words as if they did not hear it. So, this time I must let them know that I, Liu Qingmei am not a high and mighty Bodhisattva who cannot do anything! "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 519

    Liu Qingmei''s words seemed to be said to herself but also to Qin Hai, but the meaning was only one.


    She was going to use this matter to establish her might!Qin Hai was a little surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, it made sense.


    <span>It was just like how those hoodlums today did not believe that Liu Qingmei was a deputy mayor. In fact, many of the people under the Spring River, including many officials, did not think that Liu Qingmei was a beautiful young woman like the deputy mayor.


    So today''s matter was a good opportunity, Liu Qingmei could make use of this opportunity and perhaps even borrow some power from the capital to use her actions as an example to establish her might.


    If it was a normal day, Liu Qingmei would not have done so and would not have dared to do so but this time it was different, the attack caused Liu Qingmei''s safety to be threatened and it has broken the government''s bottom line. No matter how excessive she acted at this moment, no one would be able to refute her and they would all support her.


    From this, it could be seen that Liu Qingmei was very smart and knew how to react and was also very good at seizing opportunities.<span>However, Qin Hai felt that the reason Liu Qingmei decided to make a big fuss out of today''s matter wasrgely because of him. Liu Qingmei already knew the reason for Prince Rui''s revenge and also knew that there was a shadow of Zhao Pu within this matter.


    Given the Zhao Family''s strong and intertwined influence in the Spring River, it was definitely not afortable task for them to set their eyes on them.


    Thus, even though Liu Qingmei''s actual target on the surface was the Wang n, her actual target would definitely be Zhao Pu and the entire Zhao n. She wanted to use this matter to beat the Zhao Family until they had enough.


    Thus, the first person she had chosen to establish her might after arriving at the Spring River was actually the Zhao Family, known as the number one n in the Spring River.This boldness was truly far from what a normal person could match.


    Even Qin Hai was impressed by her.<span>Liu Qingmei did not expect Qin Hai to think this far from one of her words. She pondered for a moment before smiling at Qin Hai, "However, all of this has nothing to do with you, so what are you going to do? As for the Zhao n, they should not use their brains on you anymore."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, thank you! For my sake, not only will I make you suffer from the fear of following me, I will also have to put in so much effort! "


    Liu Qingmei pretended to be angry and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai: "You want to send me away with just a word of thanks? No way. Later on, you have to first cure Guo Guo''s leg, then teach her to y the piano, and also y a few songs for me. "


    <span>Qin Hai said with augh, "I''m afraid I''ll have to y a few songs for you, Sister Qingmei, and then teach Guo Guo to y the piano!"


    Liu Qingmei yfully lifted her head up and smiled: "Isn''t this the same?"<span>Qin Hai blinked, "Is it really the same?"


    <span>"Puchi!"


    <span>The two of themughed together.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After receiving the strong support of the capital''s main n, Liu Qingmei immediately disyed a power that left people speechless.


    That night, the investigation team arrived at the Spring River. Not long after, a few officials who were close to Wang Jiaxi were taken away by the investigation team and were never seen again until the next morning.<span>The next morning at 10 AM, the chairman of the Ruijing Group, Wang Jiaxi, was taken away by the police from his office. Thepany''s financial ounts were all seized, bank ounts were frozen and all projects under construction were stopped.


    This sudden scene caused everyone who knew about this to be dumbstruck. They never would have thought that this seemingly gentle and moving woman would have such a strong wrist.<span>But this was not the end. It was just the beginning. What made everyone even more surprised was that a few more officials were taken away by the investigation team the next afternoon.


    <span>These officials were the important chess pieces that the Zhao Family had ced in the official area of Spring River.


    <span>At this moment, those who were well-versed in the internal affairs were all shocked because in the past few years no one had dared to touch the Zhao n and Liu Qingmei had actually pointed her de at the Zhao n that no one dared to provoke.


    Did she have the guts to eat a bear heart leopard?However, the development of the situation had exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    No matter if it was in the city or in the province, there was silence on this matter. There was even an inside story that the current # 1 Leader of Spring River City not only dropped his cup when he found out that Liu Qingmei had been ambushed but also resolutely said that he wanted to investigate to the end. No matter who it was that was involved, he would get to the bottom of it.


    Things soon progressed further.


    The next morning, a few officials rted to the Zhao Family mysteriously disappeared.The same thing happened on the third day.


    <span>At this point, the entire Spring River''s official field was shaken. This group of people were not only shocked by Liu Qingmei''s strength but also by her courage and determination to fight against the Zhao n.


    No one else dared to look down on Liu Qingmei even though she was only a thirty year old young woman.No one else dared to joke around with Liu Qingmei''s appearance. In fact, no one even dared to bring up her name.


    At this time, the Zhao Family was already in a state of depression.


    Sunset Bay, Green Fish Tsui.<span>A luxurious vi at the top of a natural richly endowed Greenfish Tsui. It was surrounded by beautiful scenery in all directions and could be said to be an invincible mansion.


    But at this very moment, in the study on the second floor, Zhao Pu was kneeling before a middle-aged man respectfully.


    The middle-aged man was about fifty years old, his temples were already gray, and his eyes were deep and reserved. At this moment, he was leaning back in the rattan chair, looking at Zhao Pu.


    "Father, this is more or less the case. Although I know of the entire revenge, I did not participate. Liu Qingmei only used this as an excuse. But I was also at fault and did not clearly investigate the rtionship between Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei nor did I stop Zi Rui from taking revenge on Qin Hai, so it was me who was in the wrong. "<span>The middle-aged man standing in front of Zhao Pu was the chairman of Tian Long Group, Zhao Tian Long. He sighed and said, "Stand up."


    After Zhao Pingtian woke up, Zhao Tianlong walked over to the bed, opened the curtain and looked at the scenery in the distance.<span>After a while, he said, "In the eyes of others, our Zhao Family is as powerful as the sun in the sky, but after what happened this time, you also saw it. In fact, in the eyes of some people, we aren''t even worth a single blow. "Don''t becent, and don''t be arrogant. This matter is a bad thing, but it can also be a good thing. It all depends on how you choose and how you do it."


    <span>"Yes, father, please give me your instructions!" Zhao Pu stood behind Zhao Tianlong and said respectfully.


    <span>Zhao Tiantong did not turn his head and said: "Liu Qingmei has just arrived and definitely does not want to turn our Zhao Family upside down. She is only doing so to establish our Zhao Family''s might. You have to find that Qin Hai. As long as he nods his head, this matter will be solved. "


    <span>"Yes, I''ll go look for him now!"


    <span>Zhao Pu respectfully withdrew from the study, and after closing the door, he let out a long sigh. After walking downstairs, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Bai Ruyan''s number.


    <span>"Ruyan, can you meet up with Qin Hai for me? I''d like to talk to him for a while." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 520

    Lijing Garden, at Liu Qingmei''s house.


    Liu Qingmei held a cup of tea and leaned against the piano as she watched Qin Hai teach Guo Guo how to y. The smile on her face never faded.Guo Guo was very interested in ying the piano and Qin Hai taught very patiently. Looking at the harmonious coexistence of the two, Liu Qingmei felt her heart warm up.


    However, she quickly thought of the distant Nannan in the capital. If the Barbaric Cow was still here, then Nannan would probably enjoy ying with him. But that Barbaric Cow probably did not know how to y the piano, so letting him be Nannan''s mount was not bad. letting Nannan ride on that fellow''s neck and using a small whip to whip his butt would be very interesting.<span>Liu Qingmei could not help but have a yful scene appear in her mind as she almostughed out loud.


    <span>However, when she thought about it again, such a scene would never appear again. She could not help but feel a surge of sadness fill her heart.


    <span>"Mommy! Mommy!"


    Guo Guo''s clear and melodious voice brought Liu Qingmei back to reality as she smiled and asked: "Guo Guo, is there anything wrong with calling me mother?"Guo Guo raised her fair face and looked at Liu Qingmei, "Mom, ying the piano is very fun, but you also want to y!"


    <span>"Puchi!"


    This little guy treated the piano like a toy, no wonder he was so happy.<span>Liu Qingmei put down her teacup and squatted beside Guo Guo as she said: "Guo Guo, piano lessons aren''t toys. You and dad learned how to y the piano and in the future you will be able to y very nice songs and be a pianist."


    Guo Guo tilted her head and thought for a moment, "Can I eat sugar when I''m a pianist?"


    Liu Qingmeiughed involuntarily as she pretended to be angry and pointed at Guo Guo''s face, "You will lose your teeth if you eat too much. Didn''t mom teach you how to forget?"


    <span>Guo Guo stuck out her tongue, went close to Qin Hai and said in a low voice, "Dad, please don''t tell mom that I just ate candy. She''s a big tiger!"


    The little guy''s voice was clear and melodious. Anyone in this room would be able to hear him.


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not know whether tough or cry and fiercely kissed Guo Guo''s cheek. She then picked her up and carried her to the sofa to y with the toys with her.


    After a while, Guo Guo yawned and sent Guo Guo to her room to coax her to sleep. Liu Qingmei then returned to the living room. He walked to the piano and caressed the keys, producing a crisp sound."Qingmei, do you want to learn too? Let me teach you!"


    <span>When he came out of the washroom, Qin Hai happened to see this scene and walked over with a smile.


    <span>Liu Qingmei gave a rare look of embarrassment, "No need, I am already an adult so how can I still learn?"


    "What are you afraid of!" As the proverb goes, "When living is old and learning is old, didn''t you see those old people still learning to draw and dance?"


    Qin Hai sat on a stool and pulled Liu Qingmei to sit down as he began to teach her the basics of piano ying and ying techniques.


    However, Liu Qingmei''s hands were very small and were not the most suitable for ying the piano. Moreover, her movements were very stiff and Qin Hai had taught her for a long time but she was still unable to grasp the skill. The sound of her ying was not evenparable to Guo Guo''s.<span>This time Liu Qingmei was embarrassed and blushed as she waved her hands, "If I don''t y then I won''t y anymore. I don''t have any talent in this area!"


    <span>"What''s with this talent? You''re so smart that you can learn anything so quickly. The same goes for the piano. It''s just that you don''t have the necessary skills." "Come, I''ll teach you again!"


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s small hand and taught her how to put her finger on the keyboard. No matter how hard she used it, it was definitely much more serious than the piano school teachers.


    The instant she was held by Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei''s heart suddenly jumped up as if she was held by Qin Hai after thest cut on her finger.<span>For some reason, when she was with Qin Hai, she would always think of that Barbaric Ox and feel his shadow. The feeling of Qin Hai holding her hand waspletely different from when she shook someone else''s hand. Her heartbeat inexplicably quickened.


    In this state, she did not hear what Qin Hai said. The more he said, the more chaotic it became, just like how she was feeling right now.


    "Look, I already said I don''t have any talent!"


    After a while, Liu Qingmei frantically retracted her hand and stood up.At this moment, she didn''t even dare to look at Qin Hai. She deliberately turned her back and avoided his gaze. This was because she knew that her face was definitely very red. If Qin Hai had seen it, he would definitely have guessed something.


    <span>Qin Hai did not think too much and only thought that Liu Qingmei was embarrassed. He smiled and said: "Sister Qingmei, you are just too nervous and ying the piano is a very rxed thing. Don''t think about how much you will learn. Just think about it!"


    <span>Taking a deep breath, Liu Qingmei gradually calmed herself down. She walked to the sofa and sat down as she smiled: "How could it be as simple as you say. If I can''t y properly then how would the neighbors look at me?"


    <span>"No matter how others see it, you are not living for them." Qin Hai also stopped ying the zither. After sitting down on the sofa, he lit a cigarette and smoked happily. Guo Guo was there just now, but he hadn''t been smoking and couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not want to talk about this with Qin Hai as it was very easy for her to recall the feeling of Qin Hai holding her hand.


    She asked, "Today is the weekend, and the weather is so good, why don''t you go out and y with Qingya. If you are worried about being seen, you can go further away and not waste such good weather. "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "I want to as well. You don''t know her, she is a typical workaholic. She has no holidays at all and has to work every day." I called her this morning and she went to the office early in the morning. "


    Liu Qingmei shook her head andughed, "Qingya is truly working hard. I am not her match!"


    At that moment, Qin Hai''s phone rang on the tea table. He picked it up and saw that it was actually from Bai Ruyan.This was the first time Bai Ruyan had called him since they separated at the stable.


    After the call was connected, Qin Hai said with a smile, "Miss Bai, it can''t be that you want to invite me to ride a horse again, right?"


    On the other end, Bai Ruyan slightly sighed. Qin Hai''s way of addressing her changed from Ruyan back to Miss Bai. It could be seen that this guy already had a prejudice against her. The rtionship between the two of them had once again be estranged.


    "Forget about riding a horse. Someone wants to invite you out for a cup of coffee, but it''s not me. It''s Zhao Pu."


    After that unpleasant conversationst time, Bai Ruyan finally understood Qin Hai''s personality. This guy liked to be straightforward and direct. ying tricks and scheming with him, the effect must be very bad. Thus, she went straight to the point.<span>"Zhao Pu wants to ask me out?" Qin Hai revealed a yful smile, "What can I talk to him about? "Could it be that he still wants to make a bet with me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll win another 200 million?"


    Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "I don''t think he''ll bet with you anymore. He just called me and asked me to make peace for you guys. He wants Mayor Liu to let go of their Zhao Family. However, I did not agree to his request. On the ount of the rtionship I had with him, I had only asked for your help. I do not care if you meet with him or not, I do not care. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 521

    Qin Hai nced at Liu Qingmei and Liu Qingmei nodded her head. Qin Hai then said to Bai Ruyan: "Okay then, I also want to hear what he has to say to me. Give him a time and ce and just send me a message."After hanging up the phone, Qin Haiughed, "Looks like the Zhao Family can no longer sit still. They are nning to surrender. "Sister Qingmei, you''re still the best!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei took a sip of her tea and smiled as she said: "It''s not that I am strong but it''s just that the situation is beneficial to us." "This time, they broke the rules. We were in the wrong, so the one that''s supporting the Zhao Family did not dare to say anything. If they want to escape now, they can only ask for your help."


    <span>Qin Hai gave Liu Qingmei a thumbs up, "Sister Qingmei, I have no other ideas. You are indeed amazing!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at this fellow, "Stop ttering me. Tell me, what do you n to do when you see Zhao Pu?"


    "I''ll definitely listen to you. If you tell me to hang them on the air first, then I''ll hang on the air. If I curse Zhao Pu, then I''ll curse him. In any case, I''ll listen to yourmands."<span>Liu Qingmei said unhappily: "Can''t you think of something? You are a man! "


    <span>"Hehe, it seems like it was you who told me to leave this matter alone two days ago." Qin Hai continued to y with Liu Qingmei as he recently discovered that even though Liu Qingmei had matured a few years ago she was still as cute as before when she was angry. Thus he now especially liked to y with Liu Qingmei to see how she would be angry.


    <span>"You!" Liu Qingmei was hit and angrily said: "Seeing you like this makes me angry. I wish I could throw this cup of tea at your face."


    When his voice fell, Qin Hai was dumbstruck. Liu Qingmei let out augh.


    Afterughing, Liu Qingmei muttered to herself: "From the beginning I never nned to kill the Zhao Family. After all, if the Zhao Family were to fall, it would have a huge impact on the economy of Spring River City and many people would lose their jobs." Now that they''re willing to give in, we can''t force them any further. It''s fine if you go and see Zhao Pu, but you don''t have to say anything when you see him. If he gives you something, you keep it, regardless of what it is.<span>Qin Hai joked, "Then if he gave me a woman, would he take her as well?"


    <span>"Withdraw!" Liu Qingmei nced at Qin Hai, "Don''t think that I do not know that you have a woman at the Red Star''s side."


    <span>This time, Qin Hai felt embarrassed and said awkwardly, "Actually, there''s really nothing going on between Ouyang Hong and me."


    Liu Qingmei faintly smiled, "It is normal for men to have a few women. When you reach a certain level you will discover that there are many things that are different from what you imagined. "So, as long as you have elegance in your heart, then it''s enough. As for other things, I will not care too much about you. You just need to decide on your own."<span>Qin Hai did not think that Liu Qingmei would be so open with regards to matters between men and women. He wanted to ask more but his phone rang again.


    <span>He opened it and saw a message from Bai Ruyan. It said the time and ce, and Zhao Pu had arranged to meet him at the stables two hourster.


    Qin Hai shook his head. It seemed he had to go to the stable again. He replied with an OK and then closed the chat window.Just as he was about to put his phone on the tea table, it rang again.


    Liu Qingmei teased: "I never would have thought that an idle person like you would be busier than me, a deputy mayor!"


    Qin Feng looked at the number with a wry smile. It was actually Gao Fatty who had beaten him up. Qin Hai was surprised. It was not a good thing for this damn fatty to call him every time, and this time was probably no exception.


    After the call connected, Qin Hai asked, "Has something happened again?"


    Sure enough, as Qin Hai had expected, Gao Pang said breathlessly on the phone, "Boss, the police have caught Old Seal again!"


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hai hurriedly asked as he stood up from the sofa."B ¡­." "Old Wang became lovelorn and drank half a bottle of wine. In the end, he fought with someone on the street and broke their head. Afterwards, he was arrested by the police." Gao Fatty said while gasping for breath.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After a bitterugh, he continued to ask, "Do you know which police station it is?"


    "It''s the same one fromst time!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai said to Liu Qingmei: "A colleague broke up and drank a bit more. He fought with someone and was taken away by the police."


    Liu Qingmei asked for the police station''s name and picked up her phone saying: "Go ahead andpensate the police. I will inform the city police once more that if the problem is not serious then we shouldn''t be making things difficult for him."Qin Hai nodded and quickly drove towards the police station.


    <span>When they arrived, Qin Hai knew everything that had happened before they even entered the police station.


    <span>The responsibility was indeed on the Indian side. This guy drank too much in the afternoon and swung the bottle around on the street. Then he bumped into someone and started beating that person up. Then, he smashed that person''s head with the bottle.


    The person who was beaten up by the Indian Army was also in the police station. Qin Hai quickly went up tofort him with nice words, not only did he promise to pay the entire treatment fee, but he also gave him a considerable amount of nutrition and loss of work fees. After struggling for more than half an hour, the other party finally nodded and agreed.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai and Gao Fatty supported the alcohol reeking Indian Army out of the police station.The fellow''s face was flushed, and his eyes were bloodshot. However, when he walked, he was still swaying from side to side, making it impossible for him to stand.


    Qin Hai saw a car wash next to the police station. He helped the Indian to walk over, then he took a hose and sshed it on the guy''s head for several minutes.


    Throwing away the water pipe, Qin Hai walked in front of the Indian Army with a cold face, "Are you awake?"<span>After being washed by the cold water for so long, he was sober even when he was drunk. The Indian Army nodded with a face full of shame, and said in a low voice: "Minister, I''m sorry!"


    <span>"I''m not the Minister, you''re the Minister now!"


    <span>Qin Hai paced back and forth angrily, pointed at the Indian Army and said, "To think that I had such high expectations for you. Is this how you repay me? Drinking, hitting people, how many times do you think you''ve been in the police station? "


    "The second time!" The head of the Indian Army drooped even lower.


    "You still have the face to say that!"<span>Qin Hai roared angrily.


    <span>At the side, Gao Pang, who was supporting the Indian Army, said weakly, "Boss, Old Seal drank because he had lost his love and was unhappy."


    "You can casually hit someone just because you lost your love?" Qin Hai became even angrier as he roared, "I''ve lost my love before too! Did you see me get drunk? Did you see me casually hit someone?"


    This time, even Gao Fatty was stunned by the roar and quickly shut his mouth, not daring to say a single word.After staring at the Indian Army for a few minutes and seeing how drenched he was, the anger on Qin Hai''s chest dissipated by quite a bit. He said with a straight face: "Just what is going on, does Little Zhou''s family still not agree for you to be together?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 522

    The Indian wiped the water off his face and said, "For the past few days, Swallow has been begging her mother. Afterwards, after two days of hunger strikes, her mother finally agreed to let me stay with Swallow."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "That''s a good thing. Then why did you go and drink so much?"


    "But her mother asked me to buy a house of over one hundred square meters in the city area, and then to pay five hundred thousand gold coins to stay with Yanzi. Otherwise, don''t talk about it anymore," the Indian said with a wry smile.Fatty''s eyes widened, "Holy shit, does she want to marry or sell her daughter? A house would at least cost a few hundred thousand yuan, plus five hundred thousand yuan in gifts and wedding money. Old Wang, you have to prepare one million and five hundred thousand yuan to marry their daughter. "


    The Indian said, "I can actually understand her request. As parents, they always hope that the Swallow will have a good life in the future. Swallow and I discussed with her mother that we would be able to make a down payment this year. As for the gift money, we hoped it would be a little less until we got married in two years. Yesterday, her mother had already let go and had basically agreed to let us go, but this morning she asked me to meet her and said that the five hundred thousand will have to be given to them this year, that the house will not be avable for loan, that we will have to buy it all, and that the time will be within this year. "<span>"Holy shit, why is this woman so fickle?" Gao Pang said in shock.


    <span>"Later I told Yanzi, and it turned out that Yanzi and her mother had a big fight at home, and her mother even climbed out of the window to jump off the balcony, forcing Yanzi to break up with me. Swallow had no choice but to ¡­ So I had to break up with me! "


    Having said this, the Indian turned his head to the side and wiped his eyes. As the saying goes, a man does not shed tears easily. It was only because they had not yet suffered a grievous injury that the Indian Army was seriously injured this time.


    Qin Hai took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to him. "Do you know the reason why her mother changed her mind?"


    The Indian soldier shook his head and choked with sobs, "Swallow didn''t tell me, and I didn''t ask."<span>Qin Hai was speechless. He reckoned that Zhou Yan and the Indian Army were the same, heartbroken to death.


    <span>After thinking for a moment, he said to Gao Pang, "Let''s go back and rest."


    <span>"En," Fatty responded, then pulled the Indian army towards thepany. The Indian Army walked two steps before stopping and said to Qin Hai, "Minister, I''ve given you trouble this time. Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely not let you down."


    Qin Hai patted the Indian Army on the shoulder, "Don''t say anymore, go back and have a good rest. I''ll go to Little Zhou''s house to have a look. If possible, find her mother and have a chat. See if I can help you guys rx a little."<span>The Indian Army was stunned, but immediately shouted in gratitude, "Minister!"


    "Alright, go back and rest. I''ll go take a look."


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, the Indian Army refused to leave and insisted on following him to Zhou Yan''s house.Qin Hai had no choice but to go back to thepany with Fatty Gao and change clothes before driving back to the Zhou family. Fatty Gao also shamelessly came up to help take care of the Indian Army, but in reality, he wanted toe with Fatty Gao to watch the show, but Qin Hai couldn''t even chase him away.


    <span>Zhou Yan''s father was the vice principal of No.1 Middle School in the south of the city, and his family was also in No.1 Middle School. Under the lead of the Indian Army, Qin Hai quickly drove to the No.1 Middle School in the south of the city.


    <span>Because it was a weekend, there weren''t many students in the school, so it seemed empty. Not long after, Qin Hai parked the car under the house. After he got off, he said to the Indian Army, "You wait in the car. I''ll let you get on before you go."


    When the Indian Army agreed, Qin Hai turned around and walked into the corridor. Unexpectedly, this dead thing, Gao Fatty, also followed.


    <span>Qin Hai kicked him back, "You just stay in the car and watch the Indian Army!"


    Gao Fatty smiled with a drooling face: "Boss, I heard from Old Seal that Zhou Yan''s mother is rather fierce, having more people and more strength!"<span>"F * ck off, I''m not fighting with her mother!"


    <span>Qin Hai walked up to Zhou Yan''s house on the third floor with a gift in hand. He knocked on the door, and before long, it opened. A middle-aged man in his fifties looked at Qin Hai and asked in surprise, "Who are you looking for?"


    The middle-aged man wore a pair of sses. He was refined and had a schrly air to him. Furthermore, he looked very simr to Zhou Yan. Everyone said that a daughter was like a father, and this person was most likely Zhou Yan''s father.


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "You are Principal Zhou, right? My name is Qin Hai, I''m the former minister of the security department at Avon Group."


    "Oh, pleasee in!" Father Zhou was stunned for a moment before he quickly invited Qin Hai into the house.


    After entering the house, Qin Hai took a look at the room. It was not luxurious, but it was quite warm. Furniture and electrical appliances were avable, the floor was really made of wood, and the sofa was even of leather.After inviting Qin Hai to sit on the sofa, Mr Zhou walked up to a closed door and knocked. He shouted, "Yanzi, your Department Head Qin from the security department has arrived."


    Click!


    The door quickly opened, and Zhou Yan walked out. When she saw Qin Hai, she forced a smile on her face, called out to him, and served Qin Hai some tea.


    <span>After Zhou Yan sat down, Qin Hai gave her a careful examination. He found that Zhou Yan''s eyes were red from crying, just like the Indian Army. There seemed to be some traces of tears on her face.


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "Are you really prepared to break up with the Indian Army?"


    Zhou Yan remained silent, her head bowed. It was unknown what she was thinking about.<span>At this time, Zhou Yan''s father also walked over and sat on the sofa at the side. He said, "Department Head Qin, I know you came because of the matter with Little Seal and Yan Zi. "Little Indian is a good child. He''s a good one, but he''s with my Swallow family."


    Before he could finish, he sighed and shook his head.


    Qin Haiughed, "President Zhou, since you also think that the Indian Army is pretty good, why don''t you agree with him being with Little Zhou? "Now that the Indian Army has be a minister, with a monthly sry plus a bonus of over 10,000, and a good dividend at the end of the year, together with Little Zhou''s sry, his days will be pretty good. At least they won''t be too bad."


    Zhou''s father sighed and said, "Perhaps it was fate. Her mother told someone that the two children were ipatible. Even if they were to be together now, they would part in the future, so her mother would definitely not agree to let them be together."<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. What era was this? How could anyone still believe this? What''s more, his father was the principal of a high school, so why was he so superstitious?


    He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Principal Zhou, actually, people of the older generation love to care about things like the eight characters. You should also know that youngsters like the Indian Army and Zhou Yan rarely talk about this anymore. Young people these days are all about true love. With true love, you can ovee any difficulty. "


    At that moment, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from the front door as a middle-aged woman with a rather stout appearance pushed open the door and entered the room. Before she had even entered the room, she continued to chat andugh with the neighbors outside, looking very happy.When the middle-aged woman entered the room, Uncle Zhou stood up and introduced her, "Chunxiang, this is Department Head Qin of the security department in Yanzi''spany. He is here for the matter regarding Little Seal and Yanzi."


    Just as her father finished speaking, the middle-aged woman''s smile was quickly wiped away. She nced at Qin Hai with disdain and snorted, "It''s absolutely impossible for Yan Zi to marry a member of the Indian Army. No one can do it!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 523

    The middle-aged woman''s tone wasn''t polite at all. She almost pointed at Qin Hai''s nose and scolded him. Zhou Quan was instantly embarrassed. He opened his mouth and was at a loss as to what to do.


    From the looks of it, this middle-aged woman should be Zhou Yan''s mother.


    Qin Hai noticed that Zhou Yan''s mother was much more powerful than her father in this family. It seemed that their mother was the one who had made the final decision in the family. In other words, this woman was the biggest obstacle between Zhou Yan and the Indian army.He stood up, smiling as he said, "You should be Aunty, right? I am Little Zhou''s colleague as well as the leader of the Indian Army, and I even introduced the Indian Army and Zhou Yan to them. So when I heard that they were breaking up, I came over to ask what was going on."


    Qin Hai''s words were said very politely and sincerely. However, he did not expect that Mrs. Zhou would continue to look at him with disdain and asked, "Did you introduce our family''s swallow to the Indian Army?"


    Qin Hai secretly frowned and said, "That''s right. When I saw that the two of them were about the same age, their personalities matched quite a bit, so I decided to y with them. It turns out the two of them are reallypatible!"


    <span>"What the hell!"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, a curse came out of his mother''s mouth, causing the woman to snort, "Minister Qin right? I don''t care if you matchmaking for others or for my Swallow family. Have you asked me, your mother? Do you, as a leader, have nothing else to do but think about these things all day? "Then you''re a veryfortable leader, right? When I apply for the position in yourpany, can I also be a leader like you?"


    Qin Hai was bbergasted. No wonder the Indian Army had been worn out by this woman time and time again. She was clearly a shrew!Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Zhou Yan, who had been sitting nkly on the sofa, stood up and red at her mother angrily, "Mom, Department Head Qin is a good person, why are you talking to him like that?"


    <span>Mother Zhou snorted and said sarcastically, "Good people? Introduce you to a pauper who doesn''t have anything. Is this a good person? Foolish child, this person was thinking for his subordinates. To that Indian army, he was the good person. Where is it for you? Tell me, what did he do for you? "


    "I ¡­"<span>Zhou Yan obviously couldn''t win against her mother, and in the end could only angrily say: "Me and the Indian Army is a matter of him and me, there''s no need for you to care!"


    <span>"You were born to me, so you have to listen to me!" Mother Zhou said in a very forceful tone, tit for tat.


    "Then I will leave this home! I don''t believe that I can''t live without you! " Zhou Yan was so angry that she was walking into her room. It seemed like she really was going to run away from home.Mr Zhou quickly went over to dissuade her, while Mrs Zhou coldly snorted, "You want to run away from home, right? Alright, you step out through this door, and I''ll jump down to see if you can still walk away!"


    <span>Zhou Yan''s steps halted, and tears once again flowed from her eyes. She said to her father in a choked voice, "Dad, look at your mother. Why is she like this?!"


    <span>Father Zhou was also in a dilemma. He sighed and advised, "Yan, your mother is doing this for your own good. Just listen to her!"


    <span>Mother Zhou was so angry that she was gasping for breath. When she saw Zhou Yan no longer mention that she was going to run away, the anger on her face lessened slightly.


    <span>She cast her gaze at Qin Hai again, and said coldly: "Minister Qin, please go back and tell the Indian Army that he no longer needs to find Swallow. I will absolutely not marry Swallow to him, and it will be useless for anyone to plead with him. If he continues to tangle with the swallow, I''ll let the swallow quit the job. "


    <span>To tell the truth, with Qin Hai''s temper, he had long since pped her when he met such an unreasonable woman.


    However, he hade today for the matter of the Indian Army, and he was the one who had brought Zhou Yan and the Indian Army together.<span>So, despite Zhou''s look of contempt, he went on: "Auntie, I really hope that the Indian Army and Little Zhou can be together. Do you think this will work? Didn''t you want the Indian Army to buy a house and give you five hundred thousand gold as a gift?


    "You helped them ce it?" Mrs. Zhou was surprised. She looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. "You have that much money?"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "I spent 1.3 million to drive the car. It''s parked downstairs, you can see it when you open the window."<span>Mother Zhou was at a loss for words. Zhou Yan, on the other hand, quickly said: "Department Head Qin, we cannot take your money!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I think highly of you and the Indian Army and sincerely hope that you two can be together. Since we are going to bring you two together, I can''t let you give up halfway no matter what. Furthermore, this amount of money is nothing to me. You can just return it to me after you earn it. "


    <span>Zhou Yan''s tears, which had just stopped flowing just now, once again flowed down her face. She sobbed as she nodded, choking in sobs. "Department Head Qin, you are a good person!"


    Zhou''s father''s face also lit up, and he quickly went to Zhou''s mother''s side and tried to persuade her in a low voice. Zhou''s mother kept a straight face, but no one knew what she was thinking.


    Qin Hai estimated that Zhou''s mother might have been a little embarrassed, so he smiled and said, "Aunt, in fact, I know that the reason you asked for the gift money and the house from the Indian Army was all for Little Zhou''s sake, to let her live a good life in the future. This is human nature, including the Indian Army, we can understand and very support. The Indian Army is not only honest and very capable in their work, but has also be the head of the security department, earning a lot more money than before, and will definitely receive more in the future. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about this at all, if the two of them get married, their days will definitely get better. "


    <span>At this time, Zhou''s father also advised, "That''s right. The Indian Army is indeed very honest and diligent. Spring Fragrance, take a look!"


    Old Mrs. Zhou frowned, her eyes constantly changing, as if she was hesitating.


    At this moment, the clear sound of a phone ringing sounded out.


    Mother Zhou quickly took out her cellphone from her bag. After taking a look, her face immediately lit up. She then walked into the room to the side before answering the phone.Through the unlocked door, one could hear Mother Zhouughing merrily. Compared to her mocking tone earlier, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Qin Hai frowned inwardly as he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    As expected, after a few minutes, Mother Zhou walked out of the room and coldly said, "Department Head Qin, you don''t need to say anything. Swallows will not marry into the Indian Army."


    Zhou Yan quickly shouted, "Mom, how can you be like this? You clearly agreed to it earlier! "<span>"I didn''t say anything!"


    Mother Zhou suddenly revealed a smile and said amiably to Zhou Yan, "Yan, Chief Xie''s son will being to our house soon. He''s proposing marriage, hurry back to your room and dress up."


    <span>As if struck by lightning, Zhou Yan cried out involuntarily: "Mom, you still want me to marry that Xie Feng? "No, I won''t marry him even if I die!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 524

    <span>The smile on her mother''s face disappeared as she nced at Qin Hai. She then grabbed Zhou Yan''s hand and dragged her into the room before mming the door shut.


    <span>Father Zhou looked extremely embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say when facing Qin Hai. After being stunned for a while, he hurriedly took out a cigarette and handed it to Qin Hai. "Department Head Qin, smoke!"


    <span>"Thank you!"


    Qin Hai took the cigarette, lit it, and sat back down on the sofa. His brows were tightly knitted as he silently thought of a countermeasure.


    Judging from the current situation, the reason why Zhou Mother did not let Zhou Yan marry into the Indian Army was not because the Indian Army did not have a gift of five hundred thousand yuan and a house of one hundred square meters. It was not because of some disagreement, but because she still wanted Zhou Yan to marry that Xie Feng.ncing at the restless Mr Zhou beside him, Qin Hai smiled faintly and asked: "Principal Zhou, I heard that the old principal of No. 1 High School is about to retire. Has the selection for the new principal been decided?"


    Uncle Zhou was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. He sat down across from Qin Hai and lit a cigarette. Unexpectedly, he coughed twice.After a while, he sighed, raised his head and said to Qin Hai: "Department Head Qin, let me tell you the truth, the reason why Yanzi''s mother wants Yanzi to marry that Xie Feng is mainly because of me."


    "Mm, go ahead!" Qin Hai took a drag on his cigarette and waited for Zhou to continue.


    <span>"Xie Feng''s father is the head of our Southern District''s Education Bureau. During this change, his father has the final say, so if I want to be the principal, then his father''s attitude is of utmost importance."


    <span>Mr Zhou sighed and shook his head, saying, "Actually, that''s not the main point. I don''t mind not being the principal, but other than this, it also involves the construction of our young teachers'' dormitory. There was an ident not long ago. It was raining heavily one night, and the rails of the dormitory that had just been repaired suddenly copsed. A young teacher was killed on the spot. Although it is currently in the investigation phase, the final responsibility will most likely fall onto me. If this is really the case, then not only will I not be able to be the principal, but I might even end up in jail for my current position. "


    Qin Hai frowned, "President Zhou, do you know who was the main culprit behind this incident?"


    <span>Principal Zhou said with a wry smile, "Actually, everyone knows about this matter. The builder who built the dormitory was that Xie Feng. They used inferior raw materials and made a lot of money from the middle, which resulted in a serious quality problem." However, because Xie Feng''s father was the head of the Education Bureau, no one would dare to say anything about this matter. The final responsibility for this could only fall within our school, and as I am the vice principal responsible for the school''s logistics, the responsibility could very likely fall on me. "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and asked, "So you want Zhou Yan to marry Xie Feng, first, you can keep your current position, and second, you still have a chance to go further?" Have you considered Zhou Yan''s feelings before you do this? Marry someone she doesn''t like and she might never be happy in her entire life! "


    <span>Mr Zhou sighed, "I also don''t want her to marry that Xie Feng, but since her mother insisted on doing so, there was nothing I could do about it."


    At that moment, the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Bai Ruyan. Only then did Qin Hai remember his appointment with Bai Ruyan to meet with Zhao Pu at the stable.


    <span>After he picked up the phone, Bai Ruyan''s coquettish voice came over: "My great Division Minister Qin, how long will it take for you toe? We''ve been waiting for you for almost half an hour!"


    Qin Hai looked at the time and saw that it was indeed past half an hour. He was sweating as he apologized, "Sorry, sorry, I had some urgent matters at No.1 Middle School in the south of the city. I can''t leave now, tell Zhao Pu on my behalf that I will arrange to meet him again another day."Bai Ruyan chuckled, "If anything happens, can I help?"


    <span>"It''s nothing important, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to your ce today!"


    "Sure!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai thought for a while before saying to Zhou Quan, "Principal Zhou, if I asked you to write a detailed report on the quality of the dorm, would you dare to write it?"<span>Father Zhou was stunned for a moment. He did not understand what Qin Hai meant.


    Qin Haiughed, "I know the city''s leaders. As long as you hand this report to me, I can guarantee that it will be handed directly to the city''s leaders. Nothing will go wrong."


    "This ¡­"<span>Mr Zhou understood what Qin Hai meant, but he appeared to be hesitant. After all, this was no small matter. Furthermore, he did not know much about Qin Hai. He did not know if what he said was true or not. If something went wrong, he would run the risk of offending the head of the Education Bureau.


    Just then, the door of the room opened. Mrs. Zhou walked out with a straight face and stared coldly at Qin Hai, "Department Head Qin, thank you for taking care of our family''s affairs, but you don''t have to worry about it. "Please go back and tell the Indian Army not to look for our Swallow family anymore, because the Swallow will soon be married."It seemed like Zhou Yan had been convinced by her mother!


    Qin Hai frowned and stood up saying, "Auntie, what I said was true. I know Deputy Mayor Liu who is in charge of education in the city. If President Zhou writes a detailed report, I can personally hand it to Mayor Liu. If you don''t believe me, I can also lead Principal Zhou directly to Mayor Liu and have him report this matter to Mayor Liu in person. "


    <span>Father Zhou''s eyes lit up. He seemed to think that Qin Hai''s idea was pretty good. But before he could say anything, his mother gave him a re and immediately shut her mouth.


    <span>Mother Zhou sneered, "Department Head Qin, I''ve already said it before, you don''t have to worry about our family matters. If there''s nothing else, please go back. There will be guests arriving at our house soon. "


    Qin Hai was not even a customer in this woman''s eyes!


    Qin Hai had tolerated this woman for a long time. He had already said it so bluntly, but he never thought that this woman would still not forget to marry his own daughter to that Xie Feng. His temper immediately red up, and he coldly snorted: "Today, I have really opened my eyes, today, for the first time, seeing my parents who want to push their daughter into a pit of fire. "Since that''s the case, we shall wait and see. I would actually like to see if you can get what you want!"


    With that, he left the Zhou Mansion without looking back.<span>Mother Zhou was so angered by Qin Hai''sst sentence that her entire body trembled. However, Father Zhou quickly caught up to him and sent him out the door.


    After closing the door, Mr Zhouined to Mrs Zhou, "They did it for our own good. Why do you think you''re giving them face? "Also, he said that he can take me to see Vice Mayor Liu. This is a rare opportunity, if it''s really like this, then we don''t have to be afraid!""You''re just a fool!"


    <span>Mother Zhou red at her father and roared, "You think you can knock Xie Wenrui down with just this?" What do you n on doing if you can''t overturn him? How can that Vice Mayor Liu continue to interfere in your affairs? What''s more, wouldn''t it be a hundred times better for Yanzi to marry that Xie Feng than for the Indian Army? Just a mere little security minister like him actually said that he knows the deputy mayor? How could you believe this kind of bullsh * t?! No wonder you''ve only gotten yourself a vice principal in your entire life! "


    Father Zhou: "¡­"<span>Outside the door, Qin Hai frowned and walked down the stairs.


    <span>Just as he walked out of the corridor, he suddenly heard the sound of a car approaching quickly.


    <span>Soon after, a yellow Ferrari sports car stopped beside his Land Rover. After the car door opened, a familiar figure came out. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 525

    The one who got out of the car was a fatty. It was Xie Feng, who had been ruthlessly beaten up by Qin Hai while pretending to be a mad dog.


    This fellow was still so fat that it was difficult for him to walk. Qin Hai recognized him at a nce.<span>He saw Xie Feng take a nce at the stairs, then walk towards the corridor while looking at the phone in his hand.


    However, before he could enter the corridor, Qin Hai blocked his path.


    "Good dogs don''t block the way, get out of the way!"


    Before he could even raise his head, this fellow had already spat out a curse. His arrogant attitude was as though nothing had happened at all.This was no wonder. This was the home of the No.1 Middle School in the south of the city, and the majority of the people living here were No.1 Middle School teachers. To these well-behaved schrs, the son of the Director of Education, Xie Feng, was definitely the Crown Prince of the princes. Even the current Principal of No. 1 Middle School could only bow his head and bow when he saw him.


    However, what made Xie Feng very surprised was that not only did the person blocking him not move aside, he even stood in front of him.


    <span>"You''re f * cking blind, do you believe me?!"


    <span>Xie Feng shifted his gaze away from the phone. Just as he raised his head, he was suddenly stunned and eximed: "It''s you?!"


    <span>Qin Hai grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth: "Young Master Feng, long time no see!"


    Xie Feng immediately remembered what happenedst time at the nightclub and quickly retreated a few steps back. He stared at Qin Hai, who was acting fierce but was actually weak at the moment, and asked, "What are you trying to do? "Let me tell you, I''ve already checked. You''re not a mad dog at all. Just who are you?"


    Just then, Gao Pang and the Indian Army, who were on top of the Land Rover, ran over and stood on the left and right side of Qin Hai.


    After seeing the Indian Army, Xie Feng''s eyes narrowed. He then pointed at it and said, "So it''s you. I know. "F * ck, you dared to pretend to be a mad dog to scare mest time, but this time you won''t be able to escape!""Who do you think won''t be able to escape?" Gao Fatty rushed forward to grab Xie Feng by the cor and said fiercely.


    <span>Seeing that Xie Feng was even fatter than him, and not only did he drive a sports car, but he even dared to threaten them, he immediately felt unbnced and wanted to beat this grandson up.


    "Let go, let go for your father!" Xie Feng bellowed, "My father is the Bureau Chief of Education, and my uncle is the Deputy Chief of Police. Do you really want to die? Let go of me!"


    Gao Fatty was taken aback. It seemed that this person was of the second generation, so he immediately felt a little scared. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai wasughing as he admired the me war between the two of them. Seeing that Qin Hai did not have any intention of stopping him, Gao Pang immediately became courageous, and viciously said to Xie Feng, "Don''t bullshit withozi, you''re so full of shit. Laozi won''t take care of you today!"


    With that, he grabbed Xie Feng''s cor with his left hand and forcefully pped his face with his right.


    Xie Feng still wanted to resist, but unfortunately for him, although he was fatter than Gao Fatty, his entire body was full of fat. Xie Feng still wanted to resist, but unfortunately for him, he was fatter than Gao Fatty.


    Not long after, this brat''s face swelled up and his fat arms started to ache. He kicked Xie Feng to the ground and gave him two more kicks.


    "Brat, don''t be so damn arrogant in the future! If you meetozi again, I''ll burst your chrysanthemum!"


    Puff!


    Qin Hai burst out intoughter. This damn fatty seemed to be really good at this. Last time, He Wei was beaten up by him using the old cucumber.<span>"You will regret this. You will definitely regret this!"


    <span>On the other side, Xie Feng cried out as he was kicked by Gao Fatty. He hadn''t forgotten to speak harshly.


    "Holy shit, you brat, you''re still so arrogant!"


    <span>Fatty''s eyes widened in anger as he raised his leg and kicked towards the guy''s stomach.


    <span>Qin Hai walked over to stop Gao Fatty and then said to Xie Feng, "Didn''t you say you would make us regret this? Fine, today I want to see how you will make us regret this."


    After what happened just now, there were a lot of people looking out from the balcony at Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Being watched by so many people, Xie Feng felt too embarrassed to sit on the ground. He quickly got up from the ground, not caring about the dust on his pants. He picked up his cell phone and said, "Alright, if you have the guts, don''t run."


    After saying that, the brat limped to the car and closed the door tightly, as if he was afraid that Gao Fatty would really burst his chrysanthemum.<span>He threw a disdainful look at the sports car and asked, "Boss, who is this kid? He''s so f * cking arrogant!"


    "He is Xie Feng!" The nearby Indian Army said.<span>Gao Fatty was taken aback. "Why does this name sound so familiar?"


    <span>"Swallow''s mother wanted her to marry him." the Indian added.


    "Damn!"


    Fatty was stunned for a moment and suddenly screamed, "Old Wang, why didn''t you say that earlier? Then what he said was true. His father was the bureau chief, and his uncle was also the deputy bureau chief? "Holy shit, I''m done for, I''m done for!"


    <span>The Indian said in a speechless manner, "Before I could say anything, your hand had already been pulled out."


    Fatty: "¡­"


    <span>This guy suddenly turned around and grabbed Qin Hai''s arm, begging with a tearful face, "Boss, you have to help me this time. Otherwise, I''m dead for sure!"


    Qin Haiughed, "I told you not toe. You insisted oning. Who can you me? You were the one who wanted to hit Xie Feng, so I didn''t let you! "<span>Gao Fatty wanted to cry but had no tears. He suddenly stiffened as he walked towards Xie Feng''s sportscar with a murderous look on his face.


    "You still want to beat him up?" Qin Hai hurriedly stopped this damn fatty and asked in surprise.


    <span>When he was stopped by Qin Hai, Gao Pang was like a deted balloon. The vicious expression on his face instantly vanished as he smiled bitterly, "What are you still beating me up for? I''ll go apologize to this kid and beg for forgiveness!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>The Indian Army: "..."


    Qin Hai snappily kicked the damn fatty, "Can you be a bit stubborn? As a man, even if we have to die, we must die standing! "


    Fatty said with a sullen face, "I''m not afraid of death, I''m just afraid that I might get beaten to death!"


    Qin Hai was speechless and could only say, "Alright, this matter today has nothing to do with you. I will settle it myself."<span>"Division Minister, you can leave. I will stay behind!" The Indian Army calmly spoke as they nced upstairs at the window of Zhou Yan''s house.


    <span>Qin Hai patted the Indian Army on the shoulder, "It''s useless for you to stay. Today''s matter must be handled by me. Rest assured, you and Little Zhou will definitely not separate. "


    After ncing at Xie Feng''s sportscar, Qin Hai''s eyes shed with a hint of fierceness.


    This bastard relied on his father''s power to do whatever he wanted outside and dared to earn money. He even dared to interfere with the school''s infrastructure. He was truly bold. Today, even if it wasn''t for the Indian Army, he had to get to the bottom of this matter and let this bastard receive the punishment he deserved. Otherwise, if this was the teachers'' dormitory, then maybe the next time would be the teaching building.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 526

    Not even half an hourter, a ck Nissan drove over and stopped in front of the family members. A middle-aged couple alighted from the car.


    At this time, Xie Feng came out of the sports car and ran in front of the couple. He pointed at Qin Hai and the others and shouted, "Dad, it''s them. They hit me for no reason just now!"<span>The person who came was Xie Feng''s parents. The man was called Xie Wenrui, the director of the Southern District''s Education Bureau.


    Xie Wenrui saw that Xie Feng''s face was swollen like a steamed bun. His eyes had already swollen to the point that they were almost invisible. Moreover, his entire body was covered in dirty footprints. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak.


    <span>He immediately took out his cell phone and dialed. The moment he got through, he shouted, "Chen Wengao, I''m at your school''s teachers'' dormitory right now. Hurry and call your school''s security personnel over ¡­ Right, right now! "


    In less than five minutes, a leader with seven or eight security guards ran over and gasped, "Chief Xie, what happened?"


    Xie Wenrui pointed at Qin Hai and the others. "Are these three people from your school?"


    <span>The person who came was called Chen Wengao, the vice principal of the No.1 Middle School in the south of the city. Because the old principal wasn''t in good health, he had been hospitalized recently, and it was actually Chen Wengao who had been in charge of the school during this period of time.


    <span>Chen Wengao looked at Qin Hai and the others and shook his head, "I don''t know him, he is probably not the family of our school teacher." Chief Xie, what happened? "


    <span>Xie Wenrui said with a livid expression, "They beat up Xie Feng. Take some people and control them first. I''ll call the police over immediately."


    Chen Wengao nced at Xie Feng at the side and was shocked by his miserable state. He quickly said to the guards: "Go and capture those people, don''t let them get away."<span>A group of security guards immediately rushed in front of Qin Hai and the others, ready to arrest them.


    <span>The Indian and Fatty immediately pushed away the security guards who had rushed in front of them. Gao Fatty shouted: "Stop! Why are you guys capturing him?"


    Chen Wengao walked over and nced at them coldly, "Who are you people? Why did youe to our school to beat people up?"


    <span>Gao Pang said loudly, "Who do you care who we are? Which eye of yours saw us hitting people?"


    Chen Wengao frowned. He waved his hand and shouted, "Capture him first!"


    The security guards recruited by the First High School in the south of the city were all veterans with some skills. Although they were not a match for Qin Hai and the Indian Army, they were more than enough to deal with Gao Fatty.Thus, although Gao Fatty''s words were harsh, he had no choice but to hide behind Qin Hai and ask, "Boss, what do we do now?"


    <span>At this moment, two ferocious security guards rushed over and grabbed Qin Hai''s arms from both sides in an attempt to control him.


    However, before they could understand what was going on, Qin Hai''s arm suddenly shook. The two security guards were sent flying like they were riding on clouds. They retreated a few steps as if they were drunk before falling to the ground.


    Of course, if it weren''t for Qin Hai andpany obeying orders, he would have allowed them to ride on the helicopter instead of beingpletely unscathed.


    "You still dare to attack!"


    Chen Wengao''s face sank. He said to the remaining security guards, "Everyone attack together and capture him!"<span>The remaining security guards, with the exception of two who were still struggling with the Indian Army, all charged towards Qin Hai.


    Unfortunately, for Qin Hai, whether it was two or twenty of these security guards, the result was the same.


    Not longter, the same as the two security guards from before, they all fell to the ground.<span>Chen Wengao turned pale with fright. He scolded once again, "Who the hell are you people?"


    <span>Just at this moment, a person rushed out from the corridor. Qin Hai turned around and saw that it was Zhou Yan''s father.


    <span>"Old Chen, they are Yanzi''s colleagues, is there some misunderstanding?" When Zhou Yan''s father had heard themotion outside, he had walked up to the balcony to take a look. When he saw that Qin Hai and the other two had locked in with the school''s security guards, he had been frightened out of his wits.


    <span>"Are they Little Yan''s colleagues?" Chen Wengao frowned, pulling his father aside and said, "Old Zhou, these people just beat up Xie Feng, did you know?"


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Only then did he notice that Xie Wenrui was standing beside him on the phone, and Xie Feng, whose face was already swollen and full of footprints, was so scared that his face turned white.


    "We don''t know them!"


    At this time, Zhou Yan''s mother also walked over. With a look of disdain, she looked at Qin Hai and the others before walking over to Chen Wengao.<span>Zhou''s father wanted to say more, but his mother red at him and shut her mouth.


    <span>Chen Wengao saw the look of his father and a hint of disdain shed in his eyes. He then said, "It''s best if you don''t know them. If Chief Xie knew that these people were rted to your family, then it would be troublesome! You may not know this, but Director Xie''s brother-inw is the Deputy Chief Tan of our district''s sub-bureau.


    "It''s that serious!" Mr Zhou eximed again.


    Mother Zhou said, "Principal Chen, we don''t know them at all. Whatever they do has nothing to do with our family''s Old Zhou. You must help our Old Zhou exin it clearly to Bureau Chief Xie!"Chen Wengaoughed. "Sure!"


    When he saw Xie Wenrui finish his call, he hurried over and said, "Bureau Chief Xie, these people are all very skilled. I think we should call the police first."<span>Xie Wenrui snorted coldly. "You lead some people to stop them, just don''t let them escape. The police will arrive right away."


    Chen Wengao secretly let out a sigh of relief, signalling the security guards from before toe over. Afterwards, he instructed them to take the security guards to the entrance of the school.


    Xie Wenrui walked towards Qin Hai. With a straight face, he asked, "Who are you people? Why do you want to beat up Feng?"


    Qin Hai sized up Xie Wenrui. This guy had a fat head and big ears. His skin was fair and his expression was stern. His authority level was quite high. He asked, "Are you Bureau of Education''s Director Xie?"


    Xie Wenrui frowned slightly. "That''s right. I''m Xie Wenrui. Why did you hurt Feng?"<span>At this moment, due to the appearance of Chen Wengao and Zhou Yan''s parents, many teachers and family members of the school walked out from the building and stood to the side to watch.


    Qin Hai nced at these people and asked, "Bureau Chief Xie, how does your Board of Education n to deal with the matter of the young teachers'' dorms that have just been built copsing and causing their deaths?"Qin Hai''s voice was not very loud, but he had secretly used his true essence. Thus, his words seemed to ring in everyone''s ears, and everyone could clearly hear him.


    Zhou Yan''s parents were both startled, looking at each other in dismay. Chen Wengao was also stunned.


    <span>As for the teachers and families present, after a short period of silence, they began to whisper to each other.


    Xie Wenrui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly. "I am just an ordinary citizen who cares about education. "Director Xie, is it hard to answer my question? Why didn''t you answer mine?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 527

    <span>Xie Wenrui watched as the discussions grew louder and louder. He frowned slightly and hurriedly said, "This matter is currently being investigated. As long as we find out where the problem is, it''ll naturally be handled seriously."


    Xie Wenrui''s voice suddenly rose greatly. Although he was answering Qin Hai''s questions, he was actually speaking for the people beside him.


    Qin Hai nodded, "Since Chief Xie has put it like that, then usmoners will be relieved. But what I want to ask is why, after so many days, I still haven''t found out the real reason. As everyone knew, this young teacher''s dormitory had just been built this year. If its quality was up to standard, then there shouldn''t have been such a problem. Chief Xie, may I ask why this is happening? "


    Xie Wenrui''s face darkened as he angrily said, "There''s a special investigation team investigating this matter. It''s not convenient for me to answer you before the results are out."<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "It''s indeed not convenient to answer. I heard that your noble young master participated in the construction of this young teacher''s apartment, so Bureau Chief Xie has to leave, right?"


    Qin Hai''s words were like a drop of water falling into a boiling pan of oil. The surrounding teachers immediately broke into a flurry of discussion, their voices much louder than before.


    Xie Wenrui''s face turned ashen. He said angrily, "These are rumors, please don''t speak carelessly!"However, what Xie Wenrui didn''t expect was that Qin Hai suddenly turned around and shouted to the surrounding teachers, "Teachers, do you think what I just said was a rumor?"


    The surrounding crowd suddenly became absolutely silent. Not a single person was whispering to each other anymore.


    Although these teachers were well aware of the truth, none of them dared to step forward and speak the truth, because they didn''t dare to offend Xie Wenrui.


    <span>Xie Wenrui smirked as he stared at Qin Hai and said, "Rumors are just rumors. No one will believe it." Just who are you, and why did you nder Feng? "


    <span>Qin Hai coldly nced at Xie Wenrui before continuing to speak to the teachers beside him, "Teachers, I believe all of you know the truth of the matter. Why don''t you think about why you didn''t build a young teacher''s apartment this time, and why the one who died was a young teacher who had just recently taken office. If the next building was an ordinary teacher''s dormitory, then you might be in trouble. The new house that has just been built has such a serious quality problem. Aren''t you afraid that you would still dare to live in it? "


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai finished his sentence, the surrounding people were once again in an uproar.


    As the situation progressed, more and more teachers and rtives gathered to watch. Seeing the situation, Xie Wenrui couldn''t help but grow anxious. He raised his wrist to look at his watch.At this moment, a male teacher in his thirties walked out and said, "Bureau Chief Xie, I heard that the Tengfei Construction Company that builds the young teacher''s apartment has a stake in your son. May I know if that''s the case?"


    Xie Wenrui''s face suddenly turned ashen.


    "Peng Lei, what are you doing?" Chen Wengao, who was beside her, quickly shouted, "Don''t speak nonsense if you don''t know anything. Otherwise, you''ll have to take responsibility for your own words."


    Peng Lei''s young teacher was about to continue, but a woman beside him, probably his wife, quickly pulled him back.Silence returned to the scene once again.


    <span>However, not even half a minuteter, another female teacher in her forties walked out and asked, "Principal Chen, I heard that our school will be building a teacher''s dormitory next year. What I want to ask is, is it still the Tengfei Construction Company that is building the dormitory?"


    Chen Wengao''s face turned dark as he said, "Teacher Pei, we have note to a conclusion regarding the construction of a new teacher''s dormitory. But I can answer you now, no matter what construction the school is doing, it will definitely go through the bidding process, and every constructionpany that is participating in the bidding must be in ordance with the state rules and have the relevant qualifications."


    At this moment, someone hidden in the crowd said, "Tengfei Company also has talent!"


    whoosh *


    The scene suddenly went into an uproar as the sounds of discussion grew louder and louder. The situation seemed to be on the verge of copsing.


    Chen Wengao noticed that something was wrong and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He quickly whispered to Xie Wenrui, "Bureau Chief Xie, look at this ¡­"


    At this moment, the crisp sound of a siren could be heard. Xie Wenrui''s face lit up with joy. "It''s fine! The police are here! They''ll be fine after they arrest the people who beat up Feng!"


    Sure enough, not long after, several police cars quickly arrived in front of the house. A group of police officers led by a middle-aged officer quickly arrived in front of Xie Wenrui.


    "Uncle!"<span>Seeing the middle-aged officer, Xie Feng quickly walked over, pointed at Qin Hai and the others and said, "It''s the three of them that hit me. The previous one also hit mest time, but this time he''s also the leader."


    <span>The middle-aged police officer was in his forties or fifties, with a square face. He was the Deputy Chief of the South Branch, Tan Wen, and also Xie Feng''s uncle.


    He gave Qin Hai a cold nce and said to the policemen behind him, "Bring them all back to the station."


    <span>A group of police immediately rushed towards Qin Hai and the others like a pack of wolves and tigers.


    <span>Seeing the policeing over, Gao Fatty was so scared that he quickly hid behind Qin Hai, while the Indian Army nervously looked at him as if they were facing a great enemy.


    <span>"Stop!"


    A small voice suddenly called out from the corridor behind them, followed by a petite figure running quickly towards them. It was Zhou Yan.


    "Swallow!"Seeing Zhou Yan, the Indian said excitedly, quickly running up to her and holding her hand!


    Zhou Yan also looked excitedly at the Indian Army, her eyes immediately brimming with tears.


    However, she quickly let go of the Indian Army and walked in front of her father, saying, "Dad, Department Head Qin is an outsider, yet he has to put so much effort into dealing with our school. Don''t you want to say a few words?"


    "Swallow, hurry up and go back!"


    <span>Without waiting for a reply, Mother Zhou quickly scolded him in a low voice, tugging at Zhou Yan''s arm and dragging her towards the corridor.


    <span>However, Zhou Yan knocked off her hand and shouted excitedly: "Don''t pull me, for the sake of getting rich and powerful, let me marry Xie Feng, I will do it. Now, Department Head Qin has stood up for you, and even got caught by the police, but none of you are willing to speak up for him. You guys are too cold-blooded, and you''ve truly disappointed me! "


    <span>These words made Mother Zhou''s face turn red, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Yan continued to speak to her father, saying, "Dad, you once told me that the most important thing in a person''s life is their conscience. Have you ever spoken of conscience in the matter of the young teacher''s apartment? Why can''t you tell the truth, why? Just to be the principal? "Pow!


    Old Mrs. Zhou suddenly raised her hand and pped Zhou Yan in the face. Trembling in anger, she pointed at the corridor and shouted, "Get in! Get in here!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 528

    <span>Zhou Yan was stunned by the p, staring at her mother in shock.


    <span>Mother Zhou grabbed Zhou Yan''s arm and forcefully pulled her into the corridor.


    The Indian Army wanted to rush over to stop them, but Qin Hai grabbed their arms.


    "Minister!" The Indian soldier let out an excited growl, his eyes turning red.


    Qin Hai shook his head slightly, signalling to the Indian Army not to get agitated.On the other side, Zhou Quan''s father stared nkly at the ground, as if he had gone stupid. He said in a daze, "Yes, to be honest, to be honest ¡­"


    "What are you guys waiting for? Arrest them and bring them back to the station." At this moment, Tan Wei frowned and shouted. The policemen seemed to have woken up from a dream and rushed towards Qin Hai and the others.


    "Wait!"Father Zhou raised his head and nced at Qin Hai before turning to look at the surrounding teachers. Finally, his gazended on Xie Wenrui''s face.


    He walked up to Xie Wenrui and said, "Bureau Chief Xie, I''m the vice principal in charge of logistics, Zhou Hongyuan. I have some information I want to give you about the young teacher''s apartment copsing and causing his death."


    Xie Wenrui''s face that had just returned to normal turned ck again. He stared at Zhou Hong and said, "I don''t have time to listen to you talk about this right now. Wait until next Monday when youe to my office to find me."


    Mr Zhou nodded. "That''s fine. Since Chief Xie does not want to hear my report, I will go directly to the city''s Leader."<span>Xie Wenrui''s eyes suddenly shrank as a bright light shed across them.


    <span>Uncle Zhou looked at him fearlessly.


    <span>Chen Wengao, who was beside him, quickly pulled his father to the side and said angrily, "Old Zhou, have you gone mad? Do you still want Little Yan to marry into the Xie Family? Let me tell you the truth, the Education Bureau has basically decided that I will directly go to the Education Bureau for a job. The principal''s seat in our school is yours, why are you standing up to offend Chief Xie at this time? "


    Father Zhou calmly replied, "Old Chen, Little Yan was right just now. People can''t not speak about their conscience. If this matter wasn''t brought up, I would feel uneasy in my heart for the rest of my life. I would feel sorry for Lil ''Liao who had fallen to her death for the rest of my life. "If I don''t say it this time, perhaps even more people will die the next time. I cannot let down my conscience!"


    Chen Wen Gao did not expect the usually timid and cowardly Zhou Hong to say something like that. He was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to persuade him.


    Mr. Zhou turned around and walked in front of Qin Hai, "Department Head Qin, do you think it''s true that you can take me to see Vice Mayor Liu?"


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile, "Absolutely. But you have to wait. Let me deal with these people first."Mr Zhou was stunned. He looked at the policemen surrounding Qin Hai and the others, not understanding what Qin Hai meant by ''deal with''.


    However, he quickly understood.


    When Tan Wei, the deputy director of the police station in the southern part of the city, urged them again, the policemen at the scene immediately pounced on them, wanting to capture Qin Hai and the others.<span>But before they got close, Qin Hai had already made his move. The policemen didn''t even see how Qin Hai did it before they were knocked down one by one. The whole time, they didn''t even touch the Indian Army or Gao Fatty.


    <span>Zhou''s father was dumbfounded.


    The surrounding teachers were also dumbfounded.<span>Even Tan Wei was stunned by Qin Hai''s efficient moves.


    However, Tan Wei quickly recovered hisposure. He pulled out his gun, aimed it at Qin Hai, and berated him, "How dare you, you actually dare to attack a police officer. I think you''re dead for sure!"


    Seeing that Tan Wei had even taken out his gun, the surrounding teachers all hurriedly retreated in fright, while Uncle Zhou also turned pale with fright.


    Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Tan Wei and said, "I hate it when people point guns at me. I''ll count to three. If you still don''t put the gun down, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    <span>It was as if Tan Wei had heard the funniest joke in the world, heughed from the bottom of his anger, "You actually dare threaten me? "Fine, I want to see if you are faster than my bullets!"


    <span>"One!"


    Tan Wei''s eyebrows twitched twice as he ced his finger on the trigger.<span>"Two!"


    Following Qin Hai''s voice once again, Tan Wei''s finger on the trigger slightly jumped twice. His legs also slightly trembled due to nervousness.


    Tan Wei had been a police officer when he was young and had shot a lot of times, but he hadn''t fired a gun in many years since bing a leader, so he was very nervous at this moment.The teachers who had already retreated to a distance were so nervous that they held their breaths. No one dared to say a word at this moment, as they stared unblinkingly at the guns in Qin Hai''s and Tan Wei''s hands.


    <span>"Three!"


    No one had expected that Qin Hai''s third roar was direct. His voice was so loud that it sounded like thunder. It was like a thunder from a clear sky, scaring everyone present.


    Apanying this roar, Tan Wei''s fingers suddenly trembled, and a simrly shocking crisp sound instantly rang out."Bam!"


    <span>Due to Tan Wei''s hand shaking, the bullet actually shot straight at Uncle Zhou, who was standing beside Qin Hai.


    <span>"Whoosh!"


    Qin Hai quickly grabbed his father and rushed to the side.


    The moment they left, the bullet passed through the location where they were standing and struck the wall of the dormitory behind them, creating a deep dent in it!


    At this moment, it was as if Tan Wei had just finished a marathon. His forehead and back were covered in a fineyer of sweat, and the hand holding the gun was also violently trembling.<span>For some reason, Tan Wei''s heart almost jumped out of his throat the moment the gun was fired. After firing the gun, he felt that something wasn''t right.


    <span>Qin Hai supported his father, who was scared out of his mind, and snorted coldly. "Director Tan is so powerful and impressive. Why did you shoot for no reason? Can you break the rules just because you''re the bureau chief?"


    Tan Wei was shocked. He suddenly remembered that he did not even sound the warning shot towards the sky just now.


    Not only that, Qin Hai was not a dangerous person at all. He did not threaten hostages, did not carry murder weapons, and was not a major criminal suspect. No matter how one looked at it, there was no need to shoot him.


    <span>A bolt of lightning suddenly struck into Tan Wei''s brain, shocking him to the point that his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    No wonder he felt that something was amiss. So it was here.


    <span>Tan Wei hurriedly put down his gun and roared at Qin Hai, "You f * cking tricked me!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. "I tricked you? Did I force you to shoot? I didn''t move from here, and I didn''t threaten anyone. May I ask Director Tan, why did you shoot me? I heard that Xie Feng is your nephew, are you doing this for the sake of handling a case, or are you venting your anger? "


    "You!"Tan Wei was rendered speechless by Qin Hai''s question.


    Fatty Gao, who was at the side, had an excited look on his face. He elbowed the Indian Army and whispered into their ears, "Our boss is so awesome! Even the deputy director was cheated by him. He''s going to explode the heavens with his mouth!"The Indian Army: "..."


    "Capture him!" Tan Wei was flustered and exasperated as he gave another order to those policemen.


    The policemen were helpless. They knew that Qin Hai was strong, so they could only throw themselves at him again.At this moment, a car slowly came to a stop not too far away. A young man got out of the car.


    <span>When he saw this scene, he frowned and shouted, "Stop!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 529

    With this shout, the group of policemen stopped without even thinking and moved in unison, as if they had rehearsed it many times.


    Actually, they didn''t want to capture Qin Hai at all, because Qin Hai was obviously much stronger than them.<span>When they were flipped over by Qin Hai, almost all of them had wounds on their bodies. Although it wasn''t heavy, it still hurt!


    Therefore, since someone had shouted for him to stop, he would stop.Qin Hai looked towards the source of the sound. He was slightly surprised to see the magnificent steed. He did not expect Zhao Pu to find him here. It seems like the Zhao n was more anxious than Liu Qingmei and himself imagined as they could not wait another day.


    <span>At this time, Zhao Pu had sessfully attracted everyone''s attention, including Tan Wei and Xie Wenrui.


    <span>Tan Wei was stunned for a moment and immediately became excited. He quickly walked towards Zhao Pu and extended his hand towards him. "Hello, Mr. Zhao!"


    <span>Zhao Pu nced at Tan Wei and frowned, "You are ¡­"


    "I''m Tan Wei, who''s in charge of security at the Southern District''s sub-bureau. I saw Young Master Pu once at a ball at the southern courtyardst year." Tan Wei chuckled.<span>"So it''s Chief Tan!" Zhao Pu shook hands with Tan Wei lightly and said with a smile, "How''s Commissioner Li''s waist? I haven''t seen him for a while."


    <span>"Thank you for your trouble, Commissioner Li''s waist disease has really broken out again recently and he''s already in the hospital. I will definitely tell him about the concern Young Master Pu has for our Chief Liter."


    Tan Weiughed heartily as he finished his speech. Just as he was about to continue chatting with Zhao Pu, he didn''t expect Zhao Pu to only nod slightly and walk towards Qin Hai inrge strides.


    Tan Wei was stunned and quickly followed.


    Seeing how respectful Tan Wei was towards this person, Xie Wenrui immediately understood that this person must be an important person. He hurried over and asked in a low voice, "Little Wei, he is ¡­"Naturally, Tan Wei would not hide anything from his brother-inw. He said in a low voice, "Zhao Pu, the eldest son of the Zhao Family."


    <span>Although everyone knew that Spring River had four great families, there were very few people who knew Zhao Pu. At the very least, people at Xie Wenrui''s level wouldn''t be able to get in touch with him.


    <span>So when Xie Wenrui heard that this young man was the eldest young master of the Zhao Family, he immediately became excited. Everyone knew that as long as they could get close to the Zhao Family, rising to the rank of an official was just around the corner.


    <span>At this moment, Xie Wenrui even forgot about his precious son, Xie Feng, who had just been violently beaten up. His mind was quickly thinking of how he could get to know Zhao Pu next to him and seize this rare opportunity.


    Immediately afterwards, Xie Wenrui nudged Tan Wei with his arm, then signaled towards Zhao Pu.


    <span>Actually, he also wanted to seize this opportunity, but he couldn''t think of any other way in this short span of time. After all, he wasn''t too familiar with Zhao Pu, and he had only met him once atst year''s royal ball.


    <span>He still remembered it clearly. Even his sub-bureau''s Chief Li had a big smile on his face when he saw Zhao Pu. To put it bluntly, he looked like a servant meeting his master.


    Thinking about it, how could Tan Wei not be tempted by someone that even Commissioner Li wanted to curry favor with!But, what should he do?


    Tan Wei shook his head at Xie Wenrui, indicating for him to be patient. Then, with a face full of smiles, he asked Zhao Pu, "Young Master Pu, we are sending out the police right now. If you''re nning to go over here, you might have to wait a bit longer to prevent the suspect from hurting you."


    Zhao Pu frowned. "rm?"He looked ahead and saw a group of police officers surrounding Qin Hai and a middle-aged man. Could it be that the criminal suspect Tan Wei mentioned was Qin Hai and the person beside him?


    <span>Thinking about how Qin Hai had told Bai Ruyan that he would settle some matters at the No.1 Middle School in the south of the city, it seemed like this was what Qin Hai was talking about.


    "Right, those people from outside the school barged into the campus and randomly hit people. We were just about to take them back to the police station for investigation."


    <span>Tan Wei saw that Zhao Pu seemed to be interested in the situation in front of him, and suddenly had an idea. Compared to ttering Zhao Pu, for example letting this young master of the Zhao Family see the glory of his henchmen, perhaps getting the praise of this young master of the Zhao Family might be even better than ttering him for a hundred times.


    <span>Therefore, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Xie Wenrui''s constant hints. He hastened his steps to the front and reprimanded thezy and slippery policemen. "Didn''t you hear what I just said? Hurry up and take them all back to the police station."


    The policemen looked at each other in dismay. Then, they mustered up their courage and walked towards Qin Hai.


    They had no choice but to follow their leader''s instructions. Even though they knew that they were no match for the other party, they still had to f * cking do it.Just as these policemen approached Qin Hai step by step, Xie Wenrui was so angry that he almost cursed out loud. He was well aware of Tan Wei''s thoughts of eating by himself and also hated him to the point that his teeth itched.


    He had no choice but to brace himself and walk up to Zhao Pu with a ttering smile. "Hello, Mr. Zhao. I''m Xie Wenrui from the Southern Education Bureau." I''ve long heard of Mr. Zhao''s great name. I never thought that I would be able to meet you here today. I never thought that Mr. Zhao would be even younger and more capable than I imagined! "<span>Xie Wenrui bent over and bent his knees, his face full of a ttering smile like a dog licking its master. He didn''t have the slightest demeanor of a leader, and when he faced Qin Hai, he was like apletely different person.


    <span>However, while Xie Wenrui was eagerly waiting for Zhao Pu to answer, Zhao Pu strode forward without even ncing at him.


    Xie Wenrui''s hand was extended into the air as he stared dumbly at Zhao Pu''s back,pletely dumbfounded.


    "Stop!"<span>The same voice rang out again. The police immediately stopped as if they had received amnesty.


    When Tan Wei heard Zhao Pu''s voice, he turned his head in surprise. When Zhao Pu walked over, he asked, "Young Master Pu, what''s going on?"Unexpectedly, Zhao Pingli ignored him and walked past him with quick steps, heading straight for Qin Hai.


    Just like Xie Wenrui, Tan Wei also looked at Zhao Pu''s back with a stupefied expression.F * ck, what''s going on? Why did it feel like something was wrong!


    <span>Zhao Pu walked to the side of the policemen and said with a frown, "Get out of the way!"


    When these policemen saw their Deputy Chief talking to this young man with ttering expressions on his face, they knew that the person who came was a big shot and did not dare to say anything unnecessary. They quickly stepped aside.


    <span>Only then did Zhao Pu walk to Qin Hai with a face full of smiles, saying, "Mr. Qin, it''s really not easy to meet you again!"


    <span>Qin Hai alsoughed, "It''s not easy. If you hade anyter, I''m afraid you would have had to go to the police station to see me!"


    <span>Zhao Puughed heartily. "Looks like I''m not toote!"


    "Perfect timing!"


    The two of them looked at each other andughed out loud together.<span>Xie Wenrui and Tan Wei, who were standing far away, looked at each other in dismay. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 530

    <span>Afterughing, Zhao Pu nced at the policemen beside him and asked, "Mister Qin, what''s going on?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly: "It''s nothing. I just beat up a second generation ancestor. That guy wants to teach me a lesson, so I''ll take the chance to see what he can teach me. "


    Zhao Pu: "..."


    Damn it, this brother has been waiting for you at the stable for a long time, and yet you''re actually going to fight with a second generation ancestor?! "" No, no ¡­ "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.<span>Do you know that this bro''s time is very precious!


    He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said, "With Mister Qin''s identity, there''s no need to bother with people like him. Shouldn''t we just kick him out?"He said, "His father is the director of the Education Bureau, and his uncle is the deputy director of the police station. He even put his hand into the school''s infrastructure, and when the recently built apartment building was handed over, the railing copsed and a teacher died on the spot. Do you think I can just casually kick him out?"


    <span>"There''s such a thing?" The smile on Zhao Pu''s face also disappeared, and his expression turned solemn.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Mr Zhou and said, "This is Vice President Zhou, who is in charge of logistics at No.1 Middle School. He is very clear about the situation of the young teacher''s apartment. I am taking him to Mayor Liu."


    Zhao Pu''s heart moved when he heard this and suddenly realized that there was a high chance that Liu Qingmei sent Qin Hai over. This clever woman might have wanted to use this matter to properly clean up Chunjiang''s education system. Otherwise, Qin Hai wouldn''t have spent half a day here for a matter that waspletely unrted to him.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Pu nodded and said, "The nature of this matter is very serious. As the saying goes, the most secure house should be the school. Now that such a project is taking ce in the school, the nature is very bad."


    He turned his head to Qin Hai and said, "But Mayor Liu is so busy. I don''t think we need to disturb her with such a small matter." "How about this, I''m more familiar with Chief Wan of the Municipal Education Bureau. I''ll call him and ask him toe over and take care of this. What does Mr. Qin think?"Qin Hai understood that Zhao Pu was trying to express his goodwill towards Liu Qingmei and immediately smiled as he nodded his head, "This will be even better as long as the City Education Bureau appears."


    <span>Zhao Pu immediately took out his phone and called Wan Dong, the bureau chief of the Municipal Education Bureau, in front of Qin Hai. He then told him about what had happened at No.1 Middle School in the south of the city.


    After a while, he hung up the phone and said, "Chief Wan said that he would be bringing someone over soon. Mr. Qin, why don''t we wait a little longer?"


    Qin Hai nodded. At this moment, Xie Wenrui and Tan Wei walked over together. Tan Wei asked in bewilderment, "Young Master Pu, is this mister your friend?"


    <span>Zhao Pu nced at Tan Wei before shifting his gaze to Xie Wenrui. He asked, "You''re the bureau chief of the Southern District''s Education Bureau?"


    Xie Wenrui was wild with joy when he saw Zhao Pu take the initiative to speak to him. He hastily nodded his head. "This lowly one is Xie Wenrui, currently the director of the Southern District''s Education Bureau." Young Master Pu, I''ve heard of your name a long time ago, but I''ve never had the chance to get to know you.<span>Unexpectedly, Zhao Pu coldly said, "You taught a good son!"


    Xie Wenrui gave a start. He didn''t quite understand what Zhao Pu meant.<span>Zhao Pu ignored him, turned to Tan Wei and said, "Bureau Chief Tan, please take your men away, Chief Wan of the Municipal Education Bureau will be here soon. He will take care of today''s matter, so I don''t need to trouble you anymore."


    Tan Wei was also stunned. He didn''t quite understand what Zhao Pu meant, but when he turned around to look at Xie Wenrui, he discovered that his brother-inw''s face had turned as pale as paper.


    <span>Seeing Xie Wenrui''s appearance, although Tan Wei didn''t know what was going on, but even with his butt, he could understand that Xie Wenrui was extremely afraid of Wan Dong''s arrival.


    Tan Wei only had an elder sister, and they were extremely close. There was no way he could leave Xie Wenrui behind right now.


    Seeing Qin Hai standing beside Zhao Pu, he steeled his heart and said, "Young Master Pu, I don''t care about anything else, nor can I. But I just received a report that a group of people violently beat up another person, causing serious injury to the victim. This is my duty, so I must bring both parties back to the police station today.


    Zhao Pu was slightly shocked, he never thought that this Tan Wei would not give him face.<span>His gaze became sharp, and he nodded, "That''s good, since that''s the case, I''ll go with you to the Southern District''s Bureau. "But I think I''ll need to talk to Commissioner Li before I go. Vice Chief Tan, what do you think?"


    Tan Wei was stunned again. It seemed like the situation was different from what he imagined.


    <span>The reason why he dared to risk offending Zhao Pu earlier was mainly because he felt that Zhao Pu and Qin Hai were at most ordinary friends. But from the looks of it, the rtionship between Zhao Pu and the fellow beside him was definitely extraordinary.


    As Zhao Pu was the Deputy Chief, he was definitely not a fool. The reason he was so sure that Qin Hai had an ordinary rtionship with Zhao Pu was mainly because of Qin Hai''s clothes.<span>Although Qin Hai no longer wore a security uniform today, he was wearing clothes of equal price. His entire body was only worth a few hundred dors, and he looked like a normal person. On the other hand, Zhao Pu''s clothes would probably cost tens of thousands of yuan if he picked any one of them.


    <span>Judging from their clothes, Zhao Pu and Qin Hai could be said to be standing at the top of the pyramid and one at the base of the pyramid. It wasn''t easy for them to get to know each other despite the huge gap between them.


    <span>Unfortunately, although Tan Wei''s eye for discernment was not bad, his judgement was still wrong. It wasn''t that Qin Haicked money, nor did heck good clothes to wear. Rather, he preferred to wear these types of clothes that gave off the air of being close to the ground.


    <span>If Tan Wei knew that Qin Hai had just won two hundred million from Zhao Pu a few days ago, he wondered if he would have vomited blood on the spot.


    At this time, Zhao Pu couldn''t be bothered to pay any more attention to Tan Wei. He pointed at the stone table and chair under the big tree and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, why don''t we go over there and have a seat?"


    Qin Hai knew that Zhao Pu had something to say to him, so he nodded and said, "Sure!"After he finished speaking, he and Zhao Pu walked towards the stone bench together. Before they sat down, Zhao Pu even helped Qin Hai wipe off the dust on the stone bench, making Tan Wei, who was watching them, widen his eyes.


    This was no longer just a friend. It seemed like Zhao Pu was trying to curry favor with that person!


    <span>At this thought, Tan Wei sucked in a breath of cold air, and a chill crept up his back. He hurriedly asked Xie Wenrui, "Brother-inw, who exactly was the person that hit Feng Li?" Why do I feel like Zhao Pu is trying to please him? "


    Xie Wenrui''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 531

    <span>Xie Wenrui hurried back to his wife and children and asked, "Do you know where that person who beat you came from?"


    <span>Xie Feng was stunned and stuttered as he stammered, "It seems... "Seems like..."


    "Trash, you don''t even know where I came from!"


    He took out a cigarette and offered it to Zhou Yan''s father. With a face full of smiles, he said, "Zhou, I''m sorry. I just saw Little Feng getting beaten up. I was a little agitated, and I didn''t pay too much attention when I spoke. Don''t take it to heart."<span>Mr Zhou jumped in fright. He did not expect Xie Wenrui to run over and apologize to him. He quickly said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Chief Xie, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Xie Wenrui took out his lighter and lit a cigarette for Zhou''s father, also lighting one for himself, smiling as he said, "Zhou, the Bureau has always been very satisfied with your performance. When the team is reorganized this time, the Bureau has also decided to ce additional burdens on you, I hope you can work even harder in the future."


    His father''s face lit up, but then he frowned and said, "Bureau Chief Xie, about that young teacher''s apartment ¡­"<span>Xie Wenrui sighed and said in a vexed tone, "This matter is mainly my fault. My godson couldn''t handle it, and ended up doing something like this." "When I get back, I will personally report it to the city. When the timees, I will punish whatever punishment the organization gives me. I definitely will not have anyints!"


    Zhou''s father was an honest man, and seeing Xie Wenrui speak in such a manner, he felt rather sorry for him. "Bureau Chief Xie, my words just now were a bit too excessive. Please don''t take offense!"


    Xie Wenrui nodded and nodded towards Qin Hai. "Old Zhou, do you know who that young man is?"Mr Zhou said honestly, "He is called Qin Hai, a colleague of my daughter Xiao Yan, and also the head of the security department of Avon Group."


    <span>"How did your daughter''s colleague know about your school''s young teacher''s apartment?" Xie Wenrui frowned.


    Mr Zhou then recounted what had happened at home in full detail.


    <span>Xie Wenrui was dumbfounded upon hearing this. He almost became family members with this guy in front of him, and it was only because of this that he managed to provoke Qin Hai.


    He quickly returned to Xie Feng, and asked with a straight face: "What happened between you and that Zhou Yan, howe I didn''t know that you were going to be engaged to her?"


    The corner of Xie Feng''s mouth twitched. He nced at his mother and muttered, "Mom asked me toe."<span>His mother said, "Not long ago, I got someone to do a divination for Little Feng, saying that Little Feng encountered many cmities this year and needed to find a woman who matched up with him to get through this cmity sessfully. It just so happens that the Little Feng and Zhou Yan''s Little Feng are verypatible, so ¡­"


    <span>"So my ass!" Before his wife could finish, Xie Wenrui already started cursing angrily. He pointed a finger at Xie Feng and his mother and said, "Ifozi''s life is ruined, it''ll be ruined by you two!"


    His mother was shocked and quickly said, "Old Xie, is it that serious?""Nonsense!" Xie Wenrui red angrily at Xie Feng. "I finally managed to suppress the matter of the young teacher''s apartment with great difficulty. In the end, it''s all because the two of you want to be engaged to someone else that I''m afraid I can''t suppress it any longer." This time, not only will I be punished, you might even end up in jail! "


    Xie Feng was so scared that his face turned deathly white. He quickly grabbed onto Xie Wenrui''s arm and said, "Dad, think of a way, you have to think of a way, I don''t want to go to jail!"


    "What''s the use of saying all this now. I told you not to get involved with this matter, but you refused to listen!" Xie Wenrui angrily pushed Xie Feng away, but Xie Feng lost his bnce and fell to the ground.<span>When Xie Feng got up from the ground, he also became angry and shouted: "Why are you angry at me, it''s as if you didn''t take the money. Which one of the women outside didn''t spend hundreds of thousands of dors, in total it''s enough to buy several houses!"


    <span>"You!" Xie Wenrui didn''t think this brat would actually say such a thing. His fingers trembled in anger, then he suddenly pped Xie Feng and growled in a low voice, "Scram!"


    <span>His mother jumped in fright and quickly hugged him. She red at Xie Wenrui and said, "Xie, what are you crazy about?" Don''t think that this olddy doesn''t know about what you''re doing outside. If you dare to make a move on Feng, this olddy will fight you to the death! "


    <span>With that, she said to Tan Wei, who was beside her, "What are you doing standing there stunned for? Didn''t you see someone bullying your nephew!?"


    Tan Wei had a wry smile on his face. How could he get involved with household chores like this? He could only pull Xie Wenrui to the side and persuade him, "Brother-inw, don''t worry. Maybe it''s not that serious."


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai nced at Xie Wenrui and couldn''t help butugh. He had clearly heard the ming between the three of them just now. It was like he was watching a joke. Even the TV series was not as exciting as this.


    <span>Zhao Pu didn''t have Qin Hai''s ears, so he didn''t hear the three Xie n members'' conversation. However, when he saw Qin Haiughing, he followed his gaze and looked in that direction as well, guessing what had happened. He smiled and said, "Spring River''s education system should indeed be redressed. I wonder if Mr. Qin has any ns to enter politics?"


    <span>"I''m not made of that material!" Qin Hai took out a cigarette case that had already been crushed into a wrinkle. He gestured to Zhao Pu, "Have one?"


    He was smoking a seven-dor box of Red Tower Hill, which was no longer the usual kind of cigarette for a small white-cor worker, let alone one that looked like it had been rummaged out of garbage. However, Zhao Pu nodded with a smile and took one from Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>"It''s been a long time since I''ve smoked a cigarette, let''s have a taste!" Zhao Puughed.


    <span>Qin Hai lit one for Zhao Pu and also lit one for himself. He nced at Zhao Pu through the smoke and praised him on the inside.


    This young master of the Zhao Family was good enough, he had a thick skin and a shrewd personality. If there were no idents in the future, his achievements would not lose to his father. The next head of the Zhao Family would probably be him.<span>After taking a drag from his cigarette, Zhao Pu smiled and said, "Mr. Qin is a straightforward person, so I won''t say anything polite to you. The main reason I came to find you today was because of that matterst time. To be honest, I didn''t feel good losing 200 million that day, so when Zi Rui said he wanted to find someone to deal with you, I didn''t stop him. However, after thinking about itter, I still made a mistake. Thus, I wanted to apologize in front of Mr. Qin today. I hope you can forgive me! "


    Zhao Pu''s words were soft enough. To put it harshly, he had even lowered his voice a little. If anyone who knew Zhao Pu heard him speak to others in such a tone, their jaws would probably drop from shock.However, Qin Hai was not surprised at all by Zhao Pu''s low attitude.


    <span>He clearly understood that if it wasn''t for Liu Qingmei forcing him into a corner, this little brat would havee to apologize! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 532

    Qin Hai secretly curled his lips and said, "It''s alright. I''m not too reliable at proper business, but I''m good at gambling and fighting." You see, I came here today to help my colleague with a marriage, and I ended up fighting someone, including the police. Therefore, even if Wang Rui were to double the number of people we have, nothing would happen to me. "


    The corner of Zhao Pu''s mouth twitched. If Qin Hai were to put it another way, then this brother here wasn''t afraid of you. If you had the ability to send more people, then this brother here would have fallen. From this, it could be seen that this bro in front of him was a true f * cker.


    <span>He could not help but recall the words that Bai Ruyan had told him before.


    "That guy is a smooth ass. If you want him to nod, you have to follow his thoughts. If you want to go against him, he might flip the table with you on the spot, so just don''t go. "<span>Zhao Tianlong smiled wryly in his heart. He no longer had any desire to fight. He took out an envelope from his pocket and ced it in front of Qin Hai.


    "Mr. Qin, this is a little gift from me. I hope you can ept it!"


    <span>Qin Hai picked up the envelope and weighed it in his hand. It was a bit heavy, and there was the sound of metal knocking on the door. It sounded like a bunch of keys.


    "Key?" Qin Hai asked directly.


    "That''s right, there''s a bunch of keys in there. Originally, I didn''t know what to give to Mr. Qin. Later I heard that Mr. Qin was still living in a residential area, so I thought of giving him a house. This house was actually given to me by someone else, but I haven''t been there even once.<span>Qin Haiughed out loud, "Young Master Pu is really like a worm in my stomach. Originally, I won 200 million and was preparing to go check on the house. Unexpectedly, I don''t even need to buy a house anymore. Thank you very much, then I won''t be disrespectful! "


    With that, he neatly stuffed the envelope into his pocket.


    The corner of Zhao Pu''s mouth twitched again. Fuck, can you not talk about the two hundred million!?


    <span>When he saw Qin Hai casually stuff the envelope containing the key into his pocket, he couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart.


    The house he gave Qin Hai was not an ordinary one, it was a luxurious mansion that was decorated in theke, a total of three stories, with an area of more than 500 square meters. Not only did it have a backyard, it also had a small swimming pool, and it could be said to be the king of the unrivalledke scenery tower.


    In addition to the two hundred million he lost to Qin Hai a few days ago, he had already given Qin Hai three hundred million. Even if the Zhao Family was wealthy, Zhao Pu couldn''t help but feel a little heartache.


    However, seeing Qin Hai ept the key, Zhao Pu feltpletely at ease. He knew that Liu Qingmei would definitely not keep staring at their Zhao n.Afterwards, the two of them chatted for a long time, both of them tacitly stopping mentioning the events that had transpired in the past few days. As for Wang Rui and his son''s life, they never mentioned it from the beginning to the end.


    <span>After a short conversation, the two of them started to appreciate each other. Although Qin Hai had never read any books, he had been to almost every ce in the world. From what he had said, there were many things that even Zhao Pu had never heard of, so when the director of the Education Bureau of Chunjiang, Wan Dong, arrived with his men, the two of them were still chatting.


    <span>"Young Master Pu!"


    <span>The Director of the Education Bureau of Spring River City, Wan Dong, was not tall. His head was half bald as well. The moment he arrived, he quickly walked in front of Zhao Pu and shook his hand.


    "Chief Wan, this is Mr. Qin!" After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Zhao Pu introduced Qin Hai to Wan Dong.Wan Dong was not someone who had no eyes like Tan Wei. Seeing how Zhao Pu solemnly introduced Qin Hai to him, how could he not know that this person before him was someone that Zhao Pu valued very highly.


    <span>"Hello, Mr. Qin!"


    <span>He hurriedly grasped Qin Hai''s hand with both of his hands. Not only was he bent over, but the smile on his face was even more radiant than when he saw Zhao Pu. It was as if he had met a close friend whom he had not seen for a long time.


    What the f * * k!Qin Hai was extremely fed up and did not like dealing with this kind of official. So he shook hands with the guy in front of him and then quickly took his hands away from Wan Dong.


    Wan Dong didn''t mind. He immediately asked Zhao Pu about the copsed apartment of the young teachers of No.1 Middle School in the southern part of the city. Although Zhao Pu had mentioned it to him on the phone, he didn''t say it in detail.


    Zhao Pu said to Wan Dong, "Mr. Qin, please tell me about this. I heard it from Mr. Qin."<span>Qin Hai did not refuse and immediately led Wan Dong and the others to Zhou Yan''s father, saying to him, "Principal Zhou, you should know this person. He is Chief Wan from the Municipal Education Bureau. "Don''t worry, Chief Wan is fair and honest. He will handle this matter fairly."


    <span>Of course Zhou father knew Wan Dong, so when he saw Wan Dong, before Qin Hai could introduce him, he was shocked. He did not expect Qin Hai and the others to call Wan Dong here.


    This was the head of all the schools in the city, and at the same time, he was the biggest official that Zhou Weiqing''s father had ever seen in his life. Even Xie Wenrui could only be considered a small fry in front of Wan Dong.


    Seeing that his father was still in a daze, Qin Hai quickly patted him and said, "Principal Zhou, if you have any concerns, I will still say it like before. I will take you to see Vice Mayor Liu anytime."Wan Dong was also startled, he quickly took the initiative and said: "That''s right, Principal Zhou, don''t worry, just tell us everything you know, and we will handle it fairly."


    <span>Only then did Mr Zhou regain his senses and quickly nodded. "Alright, I''ll tell you everything!"


    Following that, father Zhou brought Wan Dong and Qin Hai back to his house and found a thick stack of documents and materials.<span>"Bureau Chief Wan, because I was in charge of logistics, from the day the young teacher''s apartment was first built, I paid close attention to it and made a detailed record of the materials used and the source of the materials. After my investigation, I found out that a lot of the raw materials were very different from the ones on the design blueprints, and there were a lot of problems."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wan Dong also brought along a temporary investigation team of seven people. After these people received the list of materials provided by Zhou, they immediatelypared it with the design blueprints in detail. The results showed that there was indeed a problem as mentioned by Zhou.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 533

    Although this was only a preliminary investigation, and in order to confirm whether there were any problems, professionals would need to be present to conduct a detailed inspection. However, everyone knew that it was only a matter of procedure. The facts were very clear.<span>Therefore, when Wan Dong walked up to Xie Wenrui with a straight face, thetter copsed to the ground in fright, his face as pale as a sheet of paper.


    <span>Behind Xie Wenrui, Xie Feng''s face was simrly pale as he copsed into his mother''s arms.


    Everyone who saw this knew that Xie Wenrui and the Xie n were finished.


    And Mother Zhou, who was standing on the balcony of her own house, had such a wonderful expression on her face when she saw this scene. Her mouth was open wide enough to fit a whole duck egg in.


    Not long after, the already frightened Xie Wenrui was brought back to the city by the city''s Education Bureau. What awaited him was undoubtedly the most rigorous and detailed investigation.<span>Before Wan Dong left, he even shook Zhou''s hand in front of all the teachers, praising him. Not only did it make the teachers jealous, even Chen Wengao, who was already determined to be transferred to the district education bureau, envied him too.


    <span>At this moment, almost everyone was feeling vexed. They were vexed that they did not stand out in the beginning, and chose to remain silent instead.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. It was useless no matter how much they regretted now.


    When Wan Dong and his family left, the scene in front of the building immediately boiled over. A group of teachers surrounded Father Zhou, and all kinds of beautiful words were said. Even Mother Zhou who was walking out of the building was surrounded by the teachers'' families, and all kinds of ttery flew up into the sky.Thest one to walk out of the corridor was Zhou Yan. As soon as she walked out, she threw herself into the arms of the Indian Army. The two young men tightly embraced each other, tears of excitement streaming down their faces.


    <span>Seeing this, Zhao Pu turned to Qin Hai and smiled, "Seems like Mr. Qin has seeded."


    "I also have to thank Young Master Pu for his help!" Qin Hai reached out his hand to Zhao Pu, and the two of themughed at the same time.


    <span>"Well, it''s time for me to go. "Mr. Qin, I suggest that you go and have a look at the house as soon as possible. You might be surprised by it!"


    <span>Zhao Pu smiled mysteriously at Qin Hai after he finished speaking. Then, he turned around and got on Qin Hai''s fierce horse. He waved at Qin Hai, and quickly left.


    <span>"As soon as possible? And there''s an unexpected surprise? "


    Qin Hai pinched his chin and pondered over Zhao Pu''s words.<span>Could it be that there was something else in the vi?


    Not long after, Zhou Yan''s father respectfully invited Qin Hai, Gao Fatty, and the other two into his house. Then, he bowed deeply towards Qin Hai in front of his wife, children, and the fat Indian Army.<span>Qin Hai quickly helped him up, "Principal Zhou, what are you doing?"


    Father Zhou said excitedly, "Department Head Qin, I am recing Teacher Liao who fell to his death to thank you. If not for you, the truth of his death might never have been revealed."<span>"Actually, the most important thing about this matter was that Principal Zhou stood up bravely. The information you prepared also yed a very important role." Qin Hai said with a smile, "If it weren''t for your information and if you didn''t stand up for me, this matter wouldn''t have been resolved so smoothly."


    Zhou Yan also looked at her father guiltily, saying: "Dad, I was wrong about you!" Other people say that you are weak and honest, with no standards at all. Actually, you are the best! "Zhou''s father nodded his head heavily, and there were actually tears flickering in his eyes. When Zhou Yan saw how excited her father was, tears welled up in her eyes. She quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. The Indian Army at her side quickly pulled her into their embrace.


    <span>Zhou''s mother, who was about to walk out of the kitchen, couldn''t help but feel tears welling up in her eyes. After a while, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of fruit in her hand.


    "Haha, Department Head Qin, Indian, and this mister, pleasee and eat some fruits!"Qin Hai smiled and asked his mother, "Auntie, Indian and Little Yan really love each other. I hope you can help them."


    "Department Head Qin, you don''t need to say anymore, I was the one who got the upper hand previously. Rest assured, from today onwards, I will no longer stop them and will no longer raise those conditions again. As long as the two of them are willing to be together, I will do anything. "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "That''s for the best. But what I''ve said before still counts."


    <span>He turned to the Indian Army and Zhou Yan. "When you get married, I''ll give you a house."


    The Indian Army and Zhou Yan looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement. Then, they bowed deeply towards Qin Hai.


    "Thank you, Division Minister!"


    Qin Haiughed, "But there is a prerequisite. You have to work hard in the Indian Army. If you don''t work hard, I will break this promise."


    "Yes sir!" The Indian Army actually stuck out their chests and gave Qin Hai a standard military salute. That simple and honest look caused Zhou Yan and the others to burst outughing.


    Amidst the joyousughter, a weak voice suddenly came out."Boss, what about me?"


    In the corner, Gao Fatty was staring at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai nodded, "It''s not good to be biased. Your recent performance is also good, but there''s a problem now."


    Hearing that there was a door, Gao Fatty''s eyes immediately lit up. He quickly puffed out his chest and raised his head, asking excitedly: "What problem?"


    "You have to have a girlfriend first!" Qin Hai nced at this damn fatty, "And I think you should lose some weight first. Otherwise, how are you going to find a girlfriend?"<span>"Ah, to lose weight! You might as well kill me! "


    With a sad face, Gao Fatty squatted down again, like a deted balloon. He deted down at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, causing them tough out loud once again.<span>Not long after, after having a sumptuous dinner at Zhou Yan''s house, Qin Hai drove back to the Lidan Courtyard.


    Before he even entered the room, he heard the sound of a zither. Although the zither was not ying well, it sounded like the zither was being yed by a beginner. However, he could tell that the other party was ying very seriously.<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curved into a smile. He pushed open the half-closed door and walked into the living room.


    It was just as he had guessed, Liu Qingmei was sitting at the piano in front of him, studying ording to the music.<span>After listening for a while, Qin Hai pped his hands and said with a smile, "Sister Qingmei, it''s only been half a day. You''ve made great progress!"


    Liu Qingmei quickly stood up and turned her head to see Qin Hai. She immediately said in embarrassment and annoyance: "Ghost, you scared me to death. I did not know that you would knock on the door before entering!"


    "Hehe, it''s mainly because the sound of your zither is too enchanting that I forgot to knock on the door." Qin Haiughed.


    "Fuck you, stop ttering me!" Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai before turning around to walk towards the sofa and sit down. She picked up a cup of water and drank a mouthful of water.


    It was unknown whether she was frightened by Qin Hai or embarrassed after Qin Hai had discovered her secretly practicing the zither, but her beautiful and wless face blushed a little like a shy little girl. She looked very beautiful, and after Qin Hai discovered it, he couldn''t help but take a few more nces and praise, "Sister Qingmei, your current appearance is really beautiful!"<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 534

    "You''re already old and you''re still beautiful like a ghost. "Tell me, how is your colleague doing?"Any woman would like to be praised by others, so Liu Qingmei was no exception.


    Therefore, although she said that she was old, she was actually very happy in her heart. One could tell from the joy in her eyes.<span>Qin Haiughed, "My colleague is not bad. He has already reconciled with the one who was beaten up. However,ter on when I went to the No.1 Middle School in the southern part of the city, I met with a matter that you should listen to carefully, Sister Qingmei. "


    <span>When Qin Hai finished exining what happened at the Southern City First High School, the smile on Liu Qingmei''s face had long since disappeared. Her eyes were sharp and cold as she gave off a dignified aura.


    <span>"You did well, these people actually dared to take advantage of the school''s construction and swindled it. It seems that we can''t not properly clean it up!" Liu Qingmei solemnly said.


    Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right, these people are too ck-hearted. This time it''s a teacher''s dormitory. The next time it might be the teaching building. If there''s a problem, then it will be a big problem. None of the children in the ssroom will be able to escape."


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head and picked up the phone on the tea table to call Wan Dong. After asking around for a bit she then made a few phone calls.<span>When she was done, Qin Hai took out the envelope given to him by Zhao Pu and threw it on the tea table.


    <span>"This is given by Zhao Pu. It''s a house."


    Liu Qingmei opened the envelope and took out a bunch of keys. She then took out a piece of paper and looked at it and eximed: "Jade Dragon Ind''s 1st Building!"<span>Qin Hai was stunned. "Is this house very famous?"


    <span>Liu Qingmeiughed involuntarily and put the key and the slip of paper back into the envelope, "Not just famous, this house is also known as Lou Wang. It is said that the year beforest went on sale, and the price at that time was over one hundred million, shocking the entire property of the Spring River. There is an endless stream of people who came to look at the house but not a single person is willing to buy it. I saw the news online before I came to Spring River, but I didn''t expect it to end up in the hands of the Zhao family. If it is ced on the market now, it will definitely surpass us by quite a bit. "


    "100 million, tsk tsk, this is indeed a huge sum!" Qin Hai was also surprised, but not too surprised. After all, he still had two hundred million on him, and that was from Zhao Pu.


    Seeing Liu Qingmei pass over the envelope, Qin Hai hurriedly said: "Sister Qingmei, you should keep this house. I don''t need this kind of mansion!"Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him: "Hurry up and ept them. Giving them to me would only harm me, do you understand?"


    "..." Qin Hai was stunned and immediately understood Liu Qingmei''s meaning. If Liu Qingmei were to take over this house, it would be equivalent to epting a bribe from the Zhao n. If there were any problems in the future, it would definitely harm Liu Qingmei.


    He weighed the envelope in his hand. "Then I''ll take it?"Liu Qingmei said in a bad mood: "I already said that I want you to ept me, so why are you wasting your words!"


    <span>"Hehe, then I will listen to Sister Qingmei!" Qin Hai happily stuffed the envelope back into his pocket.


    <span>"Beautiful you!" When Liu Qingmei saw Qin Hai''s happy look, she could not help but cover her mouth andugh, "Go back and dress that ce. asionally, take me to admire what Mr. Wang looks like."


    <span>"That definitely won''t be a problem!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>The night passed in silence.


    Early the next morning, after Qin Hai had finished washing his face, he took the envelope with him and left the room. ording to the detailed address written in the envelope, he was prepared to see what this so-called King of Sites looked like.<span>He did some homeworkst night and searched the Inte for news about the house.


    This house was first put up for sale half a year ago and the price was over 100 million, but after half a year no one bought it. Afterwards, this house disappeared from the inte and people went to ask around but no one was able to find out who bought it.After thinking about how Zhao Pu said that this house was given to him by someone else, he guessed that the buyer didn''t keep him here and gave it to the Zhao Family immediately. This gesture was indeed astonishing.


    Qin Hai also found a few pictures of this house on the inte. From the pictures, this European-style vi was located on a penins with three sides surrounded by water and its backyard was surrounded by shrubs and trees. There was no need to worry about the tourists on theke seeing the situation in the courtyard, while the people in the courtyard could enjoy the distant scenery through the trees and enjoy the unrivaled beauty.


    Even better, there was a very chic swimming pool in the courtyard, where you didn''t even have to worry about anyone seeing you naked or swimming.


    Other than that, there was also a private pier by theke. If one had free time, they could take a boat to swim on theke. It was simply too refreshing. No wonder they offered a sky-high price of 100 million.


    Last night, after just one nce, Qin Hai had immediately fallen in love with this house.He couldn''t have a public rtionship with Lin Qingya right now, no problem. After he checked into this house, he would be able to y with Lin Qingya on theke and in the swimming pool as much as he wanted.


    <span>Such a beautiful life, just thinking about it made Qin Hai''s blood boil with excitement!


    Moving at a fast speed, Qin Hai sessfully arrived at the Jade Dragon Ind. He then followed the clean and tidy asphalt road to the entrance of the district.


    After negotiating with the security guards, under their astonished gaze, Qin Hai slowly drove the Land Rover towards the innermost part of the road, where the King of Jade Dragon Ind was located.Not long after, a pure white three-storey building appeared in front of Qin Hai. It was exactly the same as the one in the picture. The vi had a typical European style and was very beautiful.


    <span>Qin Hai parked his car outside the courtyard. After getting off the car, he didn''t rush in, but rather took a walk around the house.


    What he did not expect was that the pictures in the vi were even more beautiful. Moreover, it was very close to the beautiful East Lake. As long as he went out every day, he would be able to see the beautiful scenery of theke.


    This was truly a good house. No wonder when Zhao Pu gave him the key yesterday, he even revealed a pained expression!


    Qin Hai was grinning so much that his mouth was almost crooked. He quickly took out his key to open the gate and walked directly to the swimming pool.<span>The pool was rippling and the blue water was crystal clear, making it look very beautiful.


    More importantly, the swimming pool was heart-shaped. Qin Hai reckoned that Lin Qingya would definitely fall in love with this ce ¡­Qin Hai became even more excited at the thought of being able to swim here with Lin Qingya. He hurriedly walked to the front door of the vi and used his key to open the thick, solid wooden door.


    However, when the door opened, Qin Hai was stupefied. He stared nkly into the room with an expression as if he had seen a ghost.There was actually more than one person in the room!


    The two girls who looked exactly the same looked at Qin Hai in astonishment.<span>"You all ¡­ "Who are you people? Why are you here?" After being stunned for a moment, Qin Hai quickly recovered and asked.


    But something even more surprising happened.The two girls looked at each other for a moment before suddenly kneeling down in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>"Wee home, Master!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 535

    Master?<span>What the hell was this?


    <span>Qin Hai was so scared that he almost peed his pants!


    Looking at the two girls kneeling in front of him, it was as if he had been hit by an acupoint and waspletely dumbstruck.


    "Get up, get up!" After being stunned for a moment, he quickly replied.


    Qin Hai wanted to help the two girls up, but his hand stopped halfway through.


    <span>F * ck, I don''t know him. How could he be so careless? What if he was treated as a weird uncle by a little girl?


    The two girls immediately stood up obediently and lowered their eyes as if they didn''t dare to look Qin Hai in the eye.


    <span>On the other hand, the girl on the right sneaked a peek at Qin Hai. When she saw him looking at her, she immediately lowered her eyes in fright.


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Why are you two here? Also, why do you call me Master? "


    The girl on the left said softly, "To reply Master, we only arrived here yesterday afternoon. Because we''ve seen Master''s picture before, we know Master."<span>The girl''s voice was very pleasant to listen to, soft and soft. It sounded veryfortable, and her looks weren''t bad either, moreover, the two of them looked almost exactly the same. Both of them had oval faces, and their skin was very tender white.


    What was worse was that both girls were dressed in maid attire with ck skirt and white stockings. Adding to the fact that they had called him "Master" just now, Qin Hai felt that he was going to turn into a strange person.


    With great difficulty, Qin Hai managed to restrain the demon beast that was restless. He asked again, "I''m saying, why do you call me master?"The two girls fell silent.


    Was someone ying a prank on him and finding two girls to y a role game with him?


    <span>But that''s not right. The two girls didn''t look like they were ying around.


    ''Could it be ¡­ ''


    A thought suddenly shed across Qin Hai''s mind. Yesterday, when Zhao Pu left, he asked him toe and look at the house as soon as possible. He even said that there might be some unexpected surprises, could it be that he was referring to these two girls?


    <span>The heck, it''s highly possible!


    <span>Qin Hai quickly took out his cell phone and went outside to call Zhao Pu.


    At the same time, the girl on the right went up to the girl on the left and whispered, "Sis, the owner looks much more handsome than the one in the photo."


    The girl on the left quickly used her gaze to warn the girl on the right, while the girl on the right stuck out her tongue and obediently stood up.Outside the door, after the call connected, augh came from Zhao Pu, "Mr. Qin, is there something you need me for?"


    "Young Master Pu, what happened to the two girls in this house?" Qin Hai asked bluntly.Zhao Pu''sughter came through the phone, "Those two girls were the same as that house. They were given to me by someone else, so I borrowed some flowers to give to you, Mr. Qin. I haven''t seen it yet, but I heard that it''s very pretty and it''s a pair of twins. How is it?


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. ''F * ck you, can you give away a house or a woman?'' The world of the rich was truly ridiculous!


    "Young Master Pu, hurry up and take them away. I''ll take the house, I don''t dare to take the people."To Qin Hai''s surprise, Zhao Pu smiled and said, "That day, Mr. Qin said you were a germaphobe. You wouldn''t ept a woman that others have used. Actually, I''m the same as Mr. Qin."


    F * ck, you think that this bro has touched a woman that isn''t clean?


    No, I''ve never touched it!Qin Hai was almost choked to death by Zhao Pu''s words, "Young Master Pu, saying it this way is meaningless. I didn''t even touch them!"


    "Hehe, then I don''t know. Anyway, you have already met them. As for whether or not you touched it, I don''t know and I don''t want to know. "


    <span>"What the f * ck!" Qin Hai couldn''t help but swear. After a while, he suppressed his temper and continued, "Young Master Pu, I''m not like you rich people. I live a peaceful life, and I can''t afford to y with such high level tricks!"


    <span>In fact, he had been wandering around the world all these years, but he had never seen anything like Qin Hai. The people from abroad, especially those noble ns in Europe, who looked very serious, had actually done all sorts of things behind their backs.


    <span>Raising a servant girl as a male servant was just a child''s y, there were even people who raised their female servants and found some lonely little girls to raise them. It was simply like raising them as animals and exchanging them for other people to y with after getting tired of them, it could be said to be absurd to the extreme.


    Zhao Puughed. "If Mr. Qin doesn''t like them, then let them go. I won''t take any more. Although they grew up in our country, they do not have a legal identity, and do not know where they came from from. If they were to go out, it would be a problem whether they could find a job to support themselves, and they might even be caught and sold in the mountains within a few days. "


    "F * ck!"


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but curse.


    Zhao Pu did not mind and said with a smile, "Actually, if Mister Qin can take them in, it would be a good thing for them. At the very least, they would not need to worry about food and drinks for the rest of their lives. Moreover, with Mister Qin''s magnanimity, he would definitely not mistreat them. This was already good enough for them. "You should leave them behind as two more servants. Not only do these two girls keep their eyes open, but they also cook well. Mr. Qin, you have to try them out, hehe ¡­"<span>Hehe, your father''s face is full of pride!


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak. He was nning to use this house to have a private life with Lin Qingya, but now there were two girls. How could he exin it to Lin Qingya?


    <span>What nonsense!


    <span>After some thought, he turned around and entered the house. The two girls were still standing in the same posture as before, as if they hadn''t moved at all.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and asked, "What are you guys called?"


    "In reply to Master, I am Mei Ya, and she is called Mei Rou!" the girl on the left said.<span>"Are you big sister?"


    "Master''s words, Mei Rou and I are sisters, I am the elder sister!"


    Qin Hai felt a headacheing on as he waved his hand, "Stop calling me master. I find it troublesome if you don''t mind.""Yes sir!"


    <span>The two girls replied together.


    <span>Qin Hai asked again, "Mei Ya, if I let you leave this ce, would you be willing?"


    "Everything depends on Master''s orders. Wherever Master wants us to go, we will go!"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly said, "I don''t mean that. I mean I don''t need anyone to serve me. You can leave and go wherever you want. If you don''t have a fare, I can give you some money. You can go back to your country if you want."


    <span>The two girls were stunned. The girl on the right even raised her head to look at Qin Hai in surprise, her eyes filled with astonishment. However, when she realized that Qin Hai was looking at her, she quickly lowered her gaze. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 536

    <span>After a while, Mei Ya, who was on the left side, said, "We have nowhere else to go. If Master doesn''t want us anymore, we don''t know where we can go either."


    <span>Qin Hai wondered, "Where did you guyse from? You should at least know!"


    Mei Ya shook her head. "We don''t know where that ce is either. We have never gone out before."Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Could it be that this pair of beautiful sisters were raised by others, and then given to the nobles when they grew up as high ss pets?The more Qin Hai thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He wanted to ask more about it, but he was worried that the two girls wouldn''t be able to ept this kind of question, so he gave up.


    <span>After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of a way to take care of the two girls. He didn''t want to think about it anymore, so he said to them, "You guys rest first, I''ll go upstairs to take a look."


    After saying that, Qin Hai went up the stairs to the second floor and started inspecting the rooms one by one.


    When Qin Hai disappeared at the top of the stairs, his sister, Mei Rou, came close to her sister and said, "Sister, Master seems to be a good person, what he said might be true."


    <span>Only then did Mei Ya raise her head. Although she looked almost the same as her sister, her eyes were more resolute and resolute.


    <span>She nced at the staircase and said, "I don''t know if he''s a good person or not, but I do know that if we really leave, we might not live past tomorrow."


    His sister suddenly shivered and her eyes showed fear.<span>Mei Ya embraced her sister''s thin shoulders and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, sister will protect you!"


    <span>"En!" Mei Ya held Mei Rou in her arms. After a while, she said, "But I still feel that master is a good person. I hope that''s the case!"


    Mei Ya gently patted her sister''s back. A helpless smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "I hope so!"¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At the corner of the stairs, after listening to the two sisters'' conversation, Qin Hai mentally gave Mei Rou a ''Like''. As expected, he had good eyesight. He could tell that this brother was a good person with a single nce.


    However, Mei Ya said that he might not live past tomorrow. Could it be that in her eyes, brothers are like bloodthirsty Berserk Demons?Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and walked into a room behind him. After looking around, he entered another room.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai finished checking all the rooms. There were a total of seven bedrooms and a study on the second and third floor of the house. It was very spacious and the decorations were very luxurious. The furniture and appliances were all top foreign brands and were all brand-new. It seemed like no one had lived here before.


    <span>Each room was very clean and tidy. As long as he bought bed and bedding, he would be able to move into one of these rooms.


    Finally, he went to the first floor and checked all the rooms one by one. In addition to the servants'' and guards'' rooms, there was actually a control room on the first floor. From the monitor, he could see almost every corner of the vi.


    When Qin Hai was overseas, he had already done a very detailed research on all kinds of surveince and security equipment. He discovered that the security monitoring system in this vi was exactly the same as the ones used in the houses of the aristocrats in Europe.Of course, this kind of surveince equipment could only be used for defense. If an expert of his level really came, it would just be useless.


    When he came out of the surveince room, he found two girls guarding the door. When they saw hime out, both of them bent down. One of the girls asked, "Master, what would you like to drink? We have tea and coffee at home."<span>After such a short period of time, Qin Hai was unable to tell who was Mei Ya and who was Mei Rou. After looking for a long time, he could not help but ask, "Do you two sisters have anything that can help you guys differentiate? Why do I feel like you all look exactly the same? "


    <span>Suddenly, the girl on the left burst out intoughter, causing the girl on the right to re at her. She quickly shut her mouth.


    Qin Hai pointed to the girl on the left and pped with a smile. "You must be my sister, Mei Rou!"<span>Mei Rou raised her head to look at Qin Hai. With her bright ck eyes filled with curiosity, she asked, "How did Master know?"


    "Because your sister is fiercer than you!" Qin Haiughed."Puchi!" Mei Rou couldn''t help butugh.


    Mei Ya, who was on the right side, red at her. Mei Rou quickly shut her mouth, but the smile still lingered on her face.


    Qin Haiughed, "See, I was right!"<span>Mei Rou almost burst outughing again. At thest moment, she pressed her lips together tightly, but her white face was flushed red. It was obvious that she had endured a lot.


    <span>Mei Ya, who was on the right side, could not help but twitch her lips and reveal a rare smile. However, she disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, returning to her calm expression.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head helplessly, "Actually, you don''t have to be nervous or afraid at all. You will knowter on that I ampletely different from those people you knew in the past. If you don''t have anywhere to go, you can stay here for the time being. No matter what time you want to leave, I won''t stop you, much less harm you. From now on, don''t call me master anymore. Just call me by my name or Big Brother Qin or whatever. Oh yeah, my name is Qin Hai, remember. "


    Mei Rou, who was on the left, seemed to be moved. She could not help but raise her head to look at Mei Ya, who was beside her, only to be red at by Mei Ya with a serious expression.


    Mei Ya lowered her head and said, "It''s better to call Master. Master doesn''t need to worry. We''ve all learned how to take care of people since we were young. You can use whatever you want with us in the future."


    Qin Hai felt a wave of anger. This Mei Ya was really stubborn.


    He turned his head and asked Mei Rou, "Mei Rou, what about you, are you willing to call me master or Big Brother Qin?"<span>Mei Rou timidly said, "I will listen to sister!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>Forget it, just let them be!


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste time with them. After carefully examining Mei Ya''s right ear for a while, he found a small mole there. It was also pink. Only after looking carefully could he see it. He immediatelyughed. "Alright, I know how to differentiate the two of you."


    "Really, how?" Mei Rou could not help but ask.Qin Haiughed, "If you don''t believe me, let''s give it a try now. I will turn around and see if I can change my position."


    After saying that, Qin Hai really turned around. The two Mei Yaming and Mei Rou sisters looked at each other in dismay before they quickly changed their seats.


    After a while, Qin Hai turned around, pointed at Mei Ya and said, "You are sister Mei Ya!"


    With this, a look of shock appeared on Mei Ya''s face, who had maintained her cool the entire time.<span>Since she was young, there had never been anyone who could differentiate her from Mei Rou in such a short period of time.


    <span>For a moment, she couldn''t help but reveal an expression of curiosity. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 537

    "Master, how did you differentiate?" Mei Rou asked curiously.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled mysteriously and said with a hint of hesitation, "Heaven is not to be revealed!"


    <span>With that, he strode out of the room and sat on the leather sofa in the middle of the living room.


    The sofa was spacious andfortable. There was a huge LCD TV on the wall in front of him. Sunlight shone in from the window at the side, lighting up the room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Hai looked around, feeling more and more satisfied with the house.However, if he wanted to check in, there was a troublesome matter he had to deal with. At the very least, he would need to collect all the bedding and things like that.


    <span>"Master, please drink some tea!"


    <span>A girl carrying a cup of steaming green tea walked over. Qin Hai looked and saw a little red mole beside her ear. It was Meiya.


    <span>Mei Rou stood to the side and pouted, as if she was still angry at him for not telling her how to distinguish them.


    Qin Hai smiled. It seemed that his sister really cared for her a lot. She rushed to do everything she could.<span>"Meiya, do you know the way? If I tell you to go out and buy something, will you buy something?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"We don''t know each other. We have never gone out and never bought anything before!" Mei Ya shook her head.


    <span>Qin Hai''s curiosity was piqued. "Where were you guys before?"


    Unexpectedly, Mei Ya slightly frowned, as if she recalled a painful memory. Her face turned slightly pale.Seeing this, Qin Hai could only say, "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    <span>"We''ve been on the same ind ever since we were young. We''ve been surrounded by water, and we haven''t seen anyone else."


    Mei Ya pondered for a moment before replying, "There are people on the ind who taught us to read and write, and there are also people who taught us something else ¡­ In the beginning, there were a total of fifty-six sisters who were with us, but more than half of them left in session and never returned. We didn''t know we were here until the night before yesterday, when the cloth was taken off our faces. "An ind?


    Covering her face?


    Qin Hai was secretly shocked. It seemed that it was just as he had guessed. There was also a dirty organization in the country that specially nurtured women for nobles.


    What a bunch of scum!<span>"Are the people on the ind nice to you? If possible, are you willing to go back? " Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    Mei Ya was fine. Her expression remained calm as usual, but her small hands were already tightly clenched. Her beauty became even more unbearable. Fear appeared in her eyes and her face became pale.<span>Needless to say, they certainly didn''t want to go back. It seemed that the ind had left them with memories that terrified them.


    Qin Hai nodded, "Since you don''t want to go back, then stay here peacefully for the time being. I won''t force you."<span>Only then did the Mei Ya sisters heave a sigh of relief. The two girls bowed towards Qin Hai together. "Thank you, master!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head. After they left, he took out his phone and sent a message to Ouyang Hong. He gave her the address and dialed it for Ouyang Hong toe over.


    As a man, he definitely wouldn''t be able to buy any suitable bedding, not even the Mei Ya sisters. After thinking about it for a while, he was afraid that only Ouyang Hong would be able to help. That was why he called Ouyang Hong over.


    Of course, the most important reason was that Qin Hai didn''t have to worry about Ouyang Hong''s thoughts on Mei Ya and her sister. If Xiaoxiao''s group or his little disciple, Wang Mengying, came over, they might think too much and cause trouble.<span>Ouyang Hong came quickly and arrived at the vi in less than half an hour. After Qin Hai opened the door and weed her in, Ouyang Hong asked in surprise, "Mr. Qin, is this your house?"


    "You know this ce?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Have you forgotten what I do for a living? Do you think there is anything I don''t know while staying on the Red Star?"


    <span>"Actually, not only me, many people already know of Jade Dragon Ind''s number 1 building. Back then, this ce was our Spring River''s King, and countless people yearned to live here. I didn''t expect it to be your home."


    Upon hearing Ouyang Hong''s words, Qin Hai could not help butugh. It seemed that this house was much more famous than he had imagined.


    "To be precise, this was not my home until today, but it will be from now on. The reason I called you over today is to ask you to help me arrange it. "


    Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "Don''t ask me to do anything for you. I''m very happy!"


    Just as the two of them reached the door, two simr shouts came from both sides of the door, "Wee home, Madam!"<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were kneeling by the side of the door.


    Ouyang Hong''s expression was the same as that of the two sisters when he first saw them, as if he had seen a ghost. He pointed at Mei Ya and said with his mouth agape, "Mister Qin, they are ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He first said to Mei Ya and the others, "Hurry and get up. This Miss Ouyang is my friend, not my wife. Besides, you don''t have to do this anymore, do you? "


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    When Qin Hai led Ouyang Hong into the living room, the two sisters knew that they had caused a ruckus. They looked at each other and their faces were bright red.


    "Mr. Qin, what happened to those two little sisters?" After entering the living room, Ouyang Hong turned around and nced at Mei Ya and the others. He still hadn''t recovered from his shock.


    <span>Qin Hai led Ouyang Hong to the sofa and sat her down. He said, "The two of them are very pitiful. They grew up on a deserted ind and were sold off as goods. Afterwards, they were given to me by a friend."


    "I was going to let them go, but they had nowhere else to go, so I had to stay here for the time being." Qin Hai said helplessly.


    "No wonder!" Ouyang Hong also sighed. "Indeed, it''s very pitiful!"


    Qin Hai saw that Ouyang Hong didn''t seem very surprised. He asked in surprise, "You''ve heard about this before?""Yes!" Ouyang Hong nodded. "I heard Iron Crutch Li mention this twice when they were chatting with other people. The person who did this seems to be a rather mysterious organization. No one knows their name, nor does anyone know where they are." "They caught a lot of little girls in a secret ce and trained them from a young age. They taught them all kinds of skills, and when they grew up they sold them off if they looked good, and if they looked ugly, they dug up organs to sell for money. It was very cruel."


    Ouyang Hong sighed. "Because all of these girls are very beautiful and versatile, especially the girls who work in bed. They know how to serve people, and in addition to that, they have had their brains washed since they were young. Besides being loyal to their masters, they don''t have any other thoughts.


    At this point, Ouyang Hong suddenly stopped. She took a nce at Mei Yurou and could not help but say, "Strange, Mister Qin. I don''t think they have much of a brain wash. They seem quite self-conscious."


    Qin Hai thought for a moment. It was true. Although he hadn''t spent much time with Mei Ya and her sister, they were definitely not the mindless wood people.<span>How could this be?


    <span>That was strange! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 538

    <span>Qin Hai waved to the Mei Mei Rou sisters, gesturing for them toe over.


    The two sisters rushed over to the sofa and stood up straight, looking down at the ground in front of their feet. Both of his hands were ced on top of each other on his abdomen. He looked very upright and very orderly. One nce was enough to tell that he had definitely learned etiquette.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t hide anything and directly told Ouyang Hong''s questions to the two sisters. Finally, he asked, "Can you tell me what is going on?"


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s faces turned extremely pale. Following that, Mei Ya directly knelt on the ground. Seeing the situation, Mei Rou also quickly knelt down.


    <span>Mei Ya quickly said, "Master, we have no other thoughts. No matter what, we will not try to escape. Please trust us!"


    Qin Hai was stunned, but he quickly understood that Mei Ya thought that he was suspecting them.


    "Hurry up and get up. You misunderstood me. I don''t suspect that you want to escape, nor do I suspect anything else. I just want to make sure that you''re not from the organization that Miss Ouyang mentioned."Ouyang Hong quickly helped the two sisters up and helped Qin Hai persuade them, "You don''t have to be afraid. Mr. Qin is a very good person and also a very capable one. You don''t have to worry about anything by following him, just tell him what you know. "


    After a while, under Ouyang Hong''s persuasion, Mei Ya finally opened her mouth and said, "I don''t know if the ind we were on was the ce Miss Ouyang mentioned, but our situation is exactly as she described. The reason why we didn''t be wood people is because Mei Rou and I met a kind-hearted person. "<span>At this point, she suddenly stopped. Her snow-white teeth bit her lips, and her two small hands were tightly entwined. Her eyes were slightly red, as if she was very sad.


    Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong looked at each other and did not disturb Mei Ya. They quietly waited for her to finish.


    <span>"Among the people who taught us, there was a female teacher with the surname ''Zeng''. She pitied us and was very good to us. She told us a lot of truths in secret and even read a lot of books. We only gradually understood the truth after that time."


    Qin Hai nodded. That''s right, if there was no one to guide them, the Mei Ya sisters would just be brainwashed like the other girls, turning into mindless wooden puppets.


    <span>"But after that, Teacher Zeng''s actions were known by those above. From then on, we never saw him again. "I heard that she, she ¡­"


    <span>Crystal tears suddenly flowed down Mei Ya''s face. Her two hands became even more tangled, "She was killed, her organs ¡­ Sold! "


    <span>Mei Rou suddenly threw herself into Mei Ya''s embrace. She was crying loudly. Although Mei Ya was also crying, she strongly resisted the urge to cry.


    "What a group of animals!"Qin Hai suddenly stood up and paced back and forth with an ashen face. Although they had previously heard about someone raising a ve as a pet in Europe, they had never heard of anyone selling human organs.


    <span>It was inconceivable that such an appalling human tragedy couldst for more than a decade.


    Looking at the crying sisters, the hostility in Qin Hai''s chest became heavier and heavier. He really wanted to eradicate this evil organization right now.


    However, not only did they not know the location of the organization, they did not even know its name. Even if they wanted to eradicate it, they would have to consider it carefully.<span>After some thought, Qin Hai took out his cell phone and called He Yaozu, telling him what Mei Ya had told him.


    <span>"Director He, have you heard of this organization before?"


    "The organization you''re talking about should be called Xie Ying. It has indeed been around for many years." After listening to Qin Hai''s story, He Yaozu''sughter abruptly stopped. It turned into a very low and deepugh.<span>"Since you know that it has existed for many years, why haven''t you destroyed it yet?"


    <span>Qin Hai finally found an outlet to vent his anger that he had been holding for a long time. He immediately spouted out his anger and roared into his phone, "Are all the people from the National Security Agency only capable of eating? Since you can''t even handle such a small case, I don''t think you need to do anything anymore. Just read the newspapers and drink some tea everyday. Just wait for your retirement!"


    By the time Qin Hai finished venting his anger, the cell phone had already turned silent. He Yaozu, that sly old fox, was probably foaming at the mouth and the corner of his mouth was twitching.


    After a while, a weak voice suddenly came out of the phone, "Don''t forget, you''re also a member of the national security right now."


    <span>Qin Hai roared, "I''m done for!"


    <span>At the same time, his cell phone issued a crunching sound. It looked like it was about to be crushed by him.


    After a while, He Yaozu''s low voice came over the phone again, "Don''t be angry, this organization is not as simple as you think." First of all, this is a cross-border criminal organization. The structure is so tight that it''s hard for us to get inside. In addition to selling human organs and trafficking in human beings, they were also involved in smuggling and drug trafficking and were extremely powerful. We''ve been investigating all these years, and we''ve even lost fiverades so far in order to find out the truth. So, we''re not just eating, we''re really doing something! "<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After a while, he let out a long sigh and said, "I''m sorry, but I will take back what I said just now. Bureau chief He, if you have any news of Evil Shadow in the future, please tell me, I hope that I can help out a little. "


    "Thank you!" He Yaozu replied very solemnly.After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai closed his eyes and took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart. He turned around and returned to the sofa.


    Not only did they kneel down, but the two sisters were also crying as they shouted, "Master, thank you! Thank you!"


    "What are you doing? Get up, get up!"Qin Hai quickly grabbed the sisters'' arms to help them up.


    Meia continued to cry out, "Teacher Ceng is like a mother to us. Even in our dreams, we want to avenge her. Master, thank you. We are truly grateful to you! "


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes instantly turned red as he nodded heavily. "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you get rid of this group of beasts and avenge Teacher Ceng and the people who were killed by them!"


    The two girls cried until the sky went dark, while Qin Hai''s nose was sour. This scene made him think of the past that happened a few years ago. At that time, he had first heard of the various evil deeds that IN hadmitted. In a fit of anger, he stepped out of the country and began to hunt down and kill this evil organization throughout the world.


    <span>Although he had encountered countless dangers over the past few years, and his body was riddled with injuries, he had never regretted it.


    Now that he had promised Mei Ya and Mei Ya to get rid of the evil shadow, he simrly did not regret his actions because he had walked out from the army.


    <span>He was born with the blood of justice in his bones, and could not bear to see the vile and vile ways of these demons and devils.


    Otherwise, his thoughts would not be clear. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 539

    But this time, he definitely wouldn''t be able to eliminate the evil shadow like he did when he went abroad to eliminate IN.


    <span>Back then, Qin Hai had gone alone on the road. Then, he had used his own strength to prop up his Star Light to meet the IN de.


    <span>With the National Security Organization taking the lead this time, he only needed to appear when the National Security Organization encountered a situation that they could not resolve. Compared to back then, it was countless times easier.


    <span>Therefore, in the following days, he could still stay in the country, in the Spring River, and enjoy a peaceful life.


    <span>Not long after, under Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong''sforting words, Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s wails gradually died down, and their emotions gradually settled down.


    However, what made Qin Hai surprised was that after this incident, although he still wanted the two girls to stop calling him master, Mei Ya and Mei Rou still insisted on their decision. Moreover, they seemed to be more resolute than before and called him master happily.Qin Hai did not expect this change and felt helpless.


    In the end, he had to let them call him whatever they wanted. After all, he would not treat these two girls as maids.After a while, when Mei Ya and Mei Rou left, Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, how do you n on taking care of them?"


    Qin Hai nced at Ouyang Hong and knew what she wanted to say. He said with a smile, "Do you think I''m going to take them as well?""I think these two girls are pretty good. It''s also good for you to take them in!" Ouyang Hong smiled.


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand, "No way! "Oh right, do you have a ce for them? After all, it''s not really appropriate for them to live here."


    Ouyang Hong was very smart and immediately understood what Qin Hai meant. He asked with a smile, "Are you worried that your girlfriend will know about this?"<span>Seeing Qin Hai nod, she covered her mouth andughed: "I didn''t expect you, Mr. Qin, to care so much about your girlfriend!"


    <span>"Don''t be so tactful, just say that I''m afraid of my wife!" Qin Hai said angrily.


    <span>"Puchi!" Ouyang Hong immediately burst intoughter.


    <span>Three rows of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead.


    After a long while, Ouyang Hong stoppedughing and said, "Then let them go to my ce. I''m a little lonely living on the fifth floor by myself, so they can be mypanions and even help me on normal asions. It''s pretty good."Qin Hai thought for a moment. This arrangement was indeed good. With Ouyang Hong and Mei Ya, it could help them quickly familiarize themselves with the society.


    "Alright, it''s settled then. Bring them over when you go back today."<span>After finalizing the n to settle the Mei Ya and Mei Ya, Qin Hai''s furious mood suddenly cleared up. He could not help but focus on the house.


    <span>He led Ouyang Hong to walk around the room upstairs and gave her a task. He asked her to arrange all the rooms as soon as possible.


    <span>However, to his surprise, Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "This is very simple. I expect you''ll be able to arrange it by the afternoon. You''ll be able to bring your girlfriend in tonight."


    "So fast?" Qin Hai was stunned. He didn''t have any concept of setting up a room and thought that it would take at least two days. He didn''t expect Ouyang Hong to say that it would only take half a day.


    "You don''t believe me?" Ouyang Hong craftily blinked. "How about I make a bet with you? If I set it up this afternoon, you can agree to one of my conditions!"


    He had just won more than 200 million, and it was almost like he was killing gods and buddhas. Ouyang Hong was actually betting with him. Wasn''t this just asking for a beating?!


    "What if you lose?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s face suddenly revealed a bashful expression. "If I lose, I''ll be like Mei Ya and the others, calling you master. I''ll be at your mercy for the rest of my life."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>The heck, the stakes seem to be a little high!


    However, Ouyang Hong obviously wouldn''t lose. She immediately let Qin Hai see through her superhuman abilities.


    Not long after Ouyang Hong left, a variety of delivery trucks arrived at the vi.


    <span>Bedclothes, toiletries, kitchen utensils ¡­ A lot of things that Qin Hai had never even thought of were present here.


    Afterwards, after Ouyang Hong dared to return, she led the two siblings and spent more than an hour to tidy up all the rooms. They could live in all the rooms without having to purchase anything else.


    Qin Hai looked at the time. It was not even 4 o''clock yet, this speed was really fast!<span>He was convinced of his defeat.


    In the end, Qin Hai took advantage of the moment when the twodies were packing their luggage and said to Ouyang Hong, "I lost. Tell me, what condition do you want me to agree to?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong pursed her lips into a smile as a smile blossomed on her face. "I n to be like Mei Yamei and also address you as master in the future. You probably won''t object!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "I''ve already admitted defeat, how can you say that?"<span>"Because these are my conditions!" Ouyang Hong said with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai was instantly petrified.


    <span>F * ck, he was tricked by this woman!


    It didn''t matter who won or lost, it was still the same. There was no point in betting. Wasn''t this just teasing him?


    <span>Looking at this woman''s plump butt, Qin Hai had the thought of pping her for the first time.


    Ouyang Hong seemed to have seen through Qin Hai''s mind. He suddenly whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Master, I will help you teach these two girls well. I''ll wait for you toe and pick them up any time!"<span>A st of warm air immediately sprayed onto Qin Hai''s ears. He could feel the softness of the voice prating his heart, waking him up.


    However, before he could take any action, the woman quickly got into the car, waved at Qin Hai with a smile, and quickly left the vi with the two Mei Yaming and Rou sisters.<span>The heck!


    This damned demoness!


    Qin Hai was furious.However, not long after, Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing, and all the thoughts he had disappeared.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    At 5: 30 in the afternoon, Qin Hai went to the parking lot under thepany and received Lin Qingya.Lin Qingyained as soon as she got on the car, "I still have a lot of work to do. Where are you taking me? Can we goter?"


    <span>"Hehe, you''ll know when we get there. I guarantee that you''ll like it." Qin Hai turned his head and smiled.


    "He''s so mysterious. He definitely has ill intentions!"Lin Qingya was extremely displeased as she stretched out her hand to hit Qin Hai. However, he couldn''t help but start to look forward to it.


    Was it another candlelight dinner like the other day?


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, Qin Hai just couldn''t stop chuckling. No matter what, he wouldn''t say a single word.


    He flew all the way, and soon, half an hour had passed.<span>In the end, Lin Qingya was forced into a panic. She grabbed onto Qin Hai''s ear and said angrily, "Quickly tell me, where are you taking me? Otherwise, I''m not going anymore."


    "Uh, we''re almost there. Look, isn''t that building pretty?"<span>Lin Qingya followed Qin Hai''s finger and looked in front of her. A small, white, European-style building appeared in her line of sight.


    "I seem to have seen this building somewhere before!" Lin Qingya said in surprise.


    PS: All the manuscripts were lit up yesterday. Today, I wrote five chapters for the whole day. I can say that I did my best. I hope everyone can support me with QQ reading! Thank you for your hard work! In addition, the updates for the next few days will all be at midnight.<span>In addition, it is rmended that friends'' new book, "Liangliang CEO''s Male Secretary" chapter error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 540

    <span>If even Ouyang Hong knew of Jade Dragon Ind''s Block 1 King, then Lin Qingya, as one of the elites of Spring River City''s businessmunity, would also know of this building.


    <span>Therefore, when Lin Qingya carefully looked at the scenery outside the car window, especially the luster of theke in the distance, she immediately eximed in surprise, "This is Jade Dragon Ind? That building is Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building? "


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and asked, "My wife, do you like it here?"


    "Why do you ask?" Lin Qingya was a little surprised. She didn''t understand why Qin Hai had brought her here.


    She never thought that Qin Hai would be the owner of Jade Dragon Ind''s number 1 building. In her opinion, Qin Hai only had three million yuan in his pocket.<span>3 million to buy an ordinary vi might be enough, but to buy Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building, that was impossible.


    "Hehe, you''ll know in a while!"Qin Hai continued to drive his car to Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind. Soon after, he took out a remote control key and waved it in front of Lin Qingya before pressing the button in front of the gate.


    The automatic gate slowly opened. Qin Hai drove the car into the yard. He turned around and smiled at Lin Qingya. "Do you understand now?"


    Lin Qingya looked around in surprise, "How did you get the key to this ce?" Is thendlord your friend? "Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>The heck, can''t I be thendlord here? He suddenly felt a small blow to his fragile heart.


    <span>Qin Hai pushed open the car door and jumped out. He ran to the back and opened the door for Lin Qingya. He smiled and said, "Wife, wee home!"


    "Go home?!"


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. With the support of Qin Hai, she got out of the car and raised her head to look at Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building. Qin Hai had nearly confused her.


    What was this fellow doing?Why wee her home?


    "That''s right. After we get married, this will be our home!" Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Lin Qingya: "¡­"


    She suddenly covered her mouth andughed, "Stop fooling around, this house was lent to you by someone else, right? And you''re still thinking of cheating me out of your new home? I''m not going to fall for it."<span>Qin Hai did not know what to say!


    F * ck, bros really are the owners of this ce!


    <span>Lin Qingya admired the appearance of the vi and praised, "You are indeed worthy of being a master''s work. You are indeed very beautiful and very generous. No wonder you could sell it for such a high price."


    <span>He turned around and nced at Qin Hai. "Why are you still in a daze? Open the door. It''s rare toe here, I''ll go in and take a look. Maybe ourpany will develop high-end buildings like this in the future."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to take out the key to open the vi''s door. Lin Qingya took a look inside the house and nodded repeatedly. She was praising the decorations and decorations of the house. She even took out her cell phone and began to take pictures. In her words, she thought she could use it as a reference in the future.


    Qin Hai waspletely speechless. Sitting on the sofa, he looked at Lin Qingya and kept hitting her back and forth.


    In the end, he could not help but pat the sofa and shout, "Wife, stop patting,e and rest for a bit. If you want to shoot, you can do it everyday. ""Do you think this is your home? You can even take pictures everyday!" Lin Qingya said with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai moaned weakly. He leaned back on the sofa and said with a bitter smile, "This building is mine to begin with. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Qingmei."


    <span>Lin Qingya was slightly stunned. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and discovered that he was very serious. It didn''t seem like he was joking.


    "It''s really yours?""Absolutely!"


    Lin Qingya put away her phone and sat beside Qin Hai. With a frown, she asked, "Did you do something bad?"Qin Hai was stunned. "What kind of bad thing did I do?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s clear and cold gaze stared straight at him: "For example: gambling, kidnapping, extortion, theft ¡­"


    Qin Hai waspletely speechless.


    He turned around to face Lin Qingya and sternly said, "Wifey, in your eyes, am I not a scoundrel who does all sorts of evil deeds?"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him, "I don''t know what you''ve done in the past, but the feeling you give me is that you''re very dangerous. You''re definitely not a good citizen!"<span>After saying that, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Qin Hai immediately understood. He had been tricked by Lin Qingya.


    <span>"Good, you dare to mess with me. See how I''ll deal with you!"


    Amidst Lin Qingya''s screams, Qin Hai grabbed her hands and pressed her onto the sofa, chuckling strangely. "Beautiful woman, just shout, you scream! Even if you scream until your throat breaks, you''re already destined to be mine today!"


    "Pfft!" Lin Qingya suddenly turned her face to the side andughed out loud. Moreover, she wasughing nonstop and even her body was trembling.<span>Qin Hai said in surprise, "Is it that funny?"


    Lin Qingya restrained herughter with great difficulty and said, "You looked so ugly just now!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>He dispiritedly let go of Lin Qingya, not knowing whether tough or cry as he said, "Can you cooperate a little bit? You can''t be an actor just by acting casually like this!"


    <span>Lin Qingya rubbed her wrist and said in a displeased tone, "Damn you, your hands are hurting!"


    "Let me help you massage!" Qin Hai hurriedly held Lin Qingya''s wrist in his hand and carefully rubbed it.Feeling Qin Hai''s care, Lin Qingya felt extremely happy in her heart. She asked gently, "Is this house really yours?"


    "That''s right, these few days Sister Qingmei has suppressed the Zhao Family to the point where they can''t even breathe. Zhao Pu then gave this building to me, indicating that the Zhao Family is willing to give in. Big Sister Qingmei was not willing to take it, so she gave it to me! " Qin Hai raised his head to look at Lin Qingya and said with a smile.


    Lin Qingya was suddenly enlightened and said with a smile: "Then you must have made a huge profit. This building is very valuable!"Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly took her small hand and gently kissed it.


    "No matter how valuable it is, it can''t evenpare to a single hair on your head!" "For me, I can live without this house, but I definitely won''t let you suffer any harm!"<span>Lin Qingya was stunned as she stared nkly at Qin Hai. This fellow had a smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with endless emotions. In an instant, she waspletely submerged within them.


    <span>Her heart couldn''t help but tremble violently.


    As Qin Hai approached her, Lin Qingya slowly closed her eyes. Her breathing gradually quickened, and her slightly dry red lips quietly pursed a few times.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    When Qin Hai kissed her red lips, Lin Qingya could not help but hug his neck as well. The two of them slowly fell onto the sofa and kissed until the sky went dark ¡­


    Half an hourter.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A scream sounded in the room. Qin Hai rubbed the back of his hand and sat up. He grimaced and said, "Wifey, why are you pinching me?"


    Lin Qingya sat up with a flushed face. As she quickly tidied up her clothes, she angrily said, "Who asked you to be so careless!"


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Wife!"<span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at the fellow before standing up and saying, "I won''t be sitting with you anymore. It''s too dangerous. I want to take a look at the house."


    Qin Hai copsed powerlessly on the sofa and said with a wry smile, "This will be our home from now on, what''s the point of watching? We''ll see it every day in the future."


    Lin Qingya raised her long, shapely eyebrows. "Who said I must marry you? If you don''t perform well, this CEO will kick you out of the house at any time!"<span>After saying that, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh.


    "Fine, since you dare not marry me, then let''s see how I will deal with you!" Qin Hai suddenly jumped up from the sofa and pounced towards Lin Qingya.<span>"Ah, there''s a pervert! Help!"


    <span>"Don''t run! Hehe, you won''t be able to run away today, so you should just listen to me! "


    "..." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 541

    The setting sun illuminated half the sky, dyeing theke red.<span>Beside theke, Lin Qingya leaned against Qin Hai as they stood side by side, watching the setting sun and enjoying the beautiful scenery of theke.


    After a long time, a trace of a smile appeared on her lips as she softly said, "This ce is so beautiful!"<span>"Does it feel like a paradise?" Qin Haiughed, "I liked it here since I came here. Since I lived here, no one came to disturb us. It was as if we hade to another world."


    "Yeah, I really want to stay here!" "It''s a pity that it''s not ready yet."


    Lin Qingya let out a faint sigh as she rested her head on Qin Hai''s shoulder, looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance. After a while, she said, "But it''s not bad if I can see it asionally. I''ll just treat it as a holiday."<span>Qin Hai gently stroked Lin Qingya''s supple hair. "You''re working too hard. You should give yourself a long vacation and take a good rest. When the timees, I''ll take you out and have fun."


    "I''d like to take a vacation too, but I''ll have to wait until I''m busy. "Right, where should we go?" Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai.


    "Domestic or foreign?" Qin Hai asked.


    "I don''t know. You arrange it, I''ll listen to you."


    "Why did you be so obedient?"<span>"You''re a man!"


    "That''s not right!"<span>"What''s wrong?"


    <span>Qin Hai lifted up Lin Qingya''s smooth and smooth chin and smiled, "You dropped the word ''I''. Try adding it again."


    <span>"Are you my man ¡­"


    In a split-second, Lin Qingya''s face turned red. She raised her fist and lightly punched Qin Hai''s chest. "F * ck off, you''re taking advantage of me again!"


    Qin Haiughed and said, "You''ve finally admitted to it. In the future, don''t deny it. Do you hear me?"


    "Ignore you!"<span>Lin Qingya turned around and left, but her beautiful face was filled with a beautiful smile.


    "Come, I''ll bring you somewhere!"<span>Qin Hai suddenly followed and grabbed Lin Qingya''s hand as they ran forward.


    "Where to?"


    "A ce you''ll definitely like!"<span>Very quickly, a heart-shaped swimming pool appeared in front of them. The blue pond water was crystal clear enough to see the bottom, making people happy.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s eyes immediately lit up as she eximed, "So beautiful!"


    She walked slowly to the pool, scooped up a handful of water, and eximed, "The water is warm!"


    <span>"Of course, even though this is an open-air swimming pool, it actually has heating equipment. It can ensure that the temperature of the water in the pool is constant for twenty-four hours, so even if it''s winter, you can still swim, just like bathing in a hot spring."


    <span>As Qin Hai spoke, he took off his clothes and smiled, "Wife, show me some face and apany me in swimming!"


    <span>Lin Qingya did not expect Qin Hai to strip her down to her pants, revealing her robust physique. She blushed when she saw it, and quickly avoided looking at him. "I didn''t bring a bathing suit!"


    <span>"You can swim naked, but we don''t need to worry about being seen by others here!" Qin Hai smiled evilly.


    <span>"Fuck you, you''re trying to take advantage of me again!"


    Plop!


    Qin Hai suddenly jumped out of the pool, causing a huge ssh.


    He shouted from the water, "Wife,e down quickly. It''s reallyfortable!" As he spoke, he let out a strange cry, as if he was really enjoying the moment.Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai swimming around in the water with a face full of envy. She really wanted to go down, but when she thought of exposing her body in front of Qin Hai, she felt embarrassed.


    "Wife, look behind you." Qin Hai''sughter came from the pool again.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned around to look. Surprisingly, there was an unopened bathing suit and a brand-new towel on the white deck chair.


    <span>Only then did she realize that this fellow was already prepared.


    <span>"Hurry up and change! I''ll wait for you!" Qin Hai said happily in the water. Ouyang Hong had bought the swimsuit and bath towel, and he had prepared a lot of them. It had to be said that this woman was very meticulous. Although it was very hasty, she could think of almost anything.


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and happily took the towel and bathing suit back into the house.


    <span>However, it was as if she didn''t want toe out. After more than ten minutes, she still hadn''t seen anyone.


    Qin Hai waited anxiously for a long time, but did not see Lin Qingyae out. He could not help but enter the house to look for her.


    <span>Actually, Lin Qingya had already changed into a swimsuit.


    <span>Inside the house, Lin Qingya was looking at herself in the mirror, her face flushed red.


    <span>The swimsuit that the pervert had prepared for her was a bikini, and it was a very sexy three-point one at that. How could she have the nerve to wear it?


    <span>If she wore this kind of swimsuit, it would basically be no different from having no clothes on. Although Qin Hai was the only one outside, Lin Qingya still felt very embarrassed.


    After a while, Qin Hai''s shout came from outside again. Lin Qingya knew that if she didn''t go out soon, that guy might barge in to find her. She quickly wrapped herself in a towel and hurriedly left the house.<span>After a while, Qin Hai, who was looking forward to it, realized that Lin Qingya had actually wrapped herself tightly in a towel. He was immediately disappointed.


    "Wife, are you here to swim or to wrap the dumplings? Take off your bath towel! "<span>"Fuck you, hurry up and turn around, you''re not allowed to peek!" Lin Qingya scolded with a red face.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. If he didn''t turn around, Lin Qingya might not have gotten into the water anymore.<span>He had no choice but to turn around until he heard the sound of water entering theke behind him.


    Lin Qingya swam back and forth in the water like a mermaid. Not only was her swimming posture graceful and unrestrained, her fair skin looked exceptionally attractive in the water.


    If there was one word to describe it, it was "delightful".


    Qin Hai admired Lin Qingya''s graceful swimming posture for a while before he struggled to swim towards her. However, he didn''t expect her to turn around and ssh water on him just as he approached.<span>The ssh of water directly submerged Qin Hai and he suddenly choked on his saliva. As Lin Qingya watched him sneeze, she immediately giggled in delight. Her crisp voice was exceptionally candid and pleasant to listen to. Ever since Qin Hai had known her, this was the first time she hadughed so happily.


    <span>Possibly infected by Lin Qingya''sughter, Qin Hai wiped his face and shouted, "Good! How dare you make a fool of me! See how I''ll deal with you!"


    It frightened Lin Qingya so much that she screamed as she dodged and dived back into the water. In the blink of an eye, she had swam far away, and when Qin Hai had caught up to her, she suddenly stopped and attacked him. Then, she quickly left whileughing heartily.


    <span>While they were chasing each other, the night gradually fell and the heartyughter lingered in the sky of the vi for a long time.


    <span>Finally, Lin Qingya ran out of energy and was held tightly in Qin Hai''s embrace.


    "Alright, let''s see where you can run now!"<span>While Qin Hai wasughing, he hugged Lin Qingya tightly. Lin Qingya struggled with all her might, but to no avail.


    But after struggling for their lives, the two of them stopped moving. They looked into each other''s eyes, their gazes burning with iparable ardor. Even their breathing had be rapid.<span>Finally, their hot lips touched, and the two of them stood in the water and passionately kissed.


    This was the first time the two of them had made such an intimate contact. Qin Hai immediately had an impulse, and wasn''t Lin Qingya also one of them?


    A formless and ambiguous aura quietly rose. Even the moon that had just risen was ashamed to see this scene, quietly hiding behind the clouds.


    Only the waves were still rippling. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 542

    This night was definitely a happy night for Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.<span>Even though it hadn''t fully merged, they had done almost everything they could except for thest trial.


    <span>With this intimacy, their hearts were even closer.


    However, this night was not perfect for some people. It could even be said to be filled with anger.


    <span>After it was night, Zhao Bin finished listening to the call and suddenly mmed his phone against the opposite wall.


    Thetest Apple phone instantly turned into a pile of debris.<span>His face, which was originally pale to the point of almost being devoid of any blood, now looked ferocious. His eyes, especially, were like a hungry wolf, causing people to feel intimidated at first nce.


    <span>"This old man forgave him so easily, how biased! "Bastard!"


    <span>Bang!


    He kicked the chair in front of him and sent it flying. Coincidentally, it smashed into a window. The ss instantly shattered and it fell to the ground with a nging sound.


    Zhao Bin was infuriated, and only calmed down after a long time had passed.<span>He lit up a cigar and took two deep puffs. Then, he turned to Duan Jiu and asked, "Are you sure that those people have already been put back?"


    <span>"I''ve confirmed everything. The people who were taken away for investigation have all returned to their homes." Duan Jiu calmly said.


    <span>"So you''re saying that Liu Qingmei has no intentions of causing a ruckus and is only trying to show off her muscles?"


    Duan Jiu replied, "Based on the current situation, that is indeed the case."


    Zhao Bin shook his head, "What a pity, such a good opportunity, what a pity!"


    Duan Jiu said, "It''s indeed a pity. If this matter could cause Old Master to bepletely disappointed in Young Master Pu, then Young Master Bin would have a high chance of increasing your position in the Old Master''s heart. You''re also one step closer to bing the Patriarch of the Zhao Family." However, we did notpletely lose our chance. "<span>Zhao Bin''s eyes lit up as he stared at Duan Jiu and said, "Tell me about it."


    Duan Jiu continued: "After my investigation, the reason Liu Qingmei took action this time, other than wanting to show off her muscles and make an example for others, is because of that Qin Hai. I heard that Qin Hai is her foster brother. "


    "F * ck little brother?" Zhao Bin sneered and said, "I''m afraid that it''s not as simple as being a little brother. Maybe he already got into bed." "I heard that Liu Qingmei is an outstanding beauty with her figure and looks. I never would have thought that she would be such a lonesome person and furthermore she likes to y with old cows to eat grass. Hehe!"<span>Duan Jiu alsoughed, "Young Master Bin, the rtionship between Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei is not ordinary. I heard that even the Bai n wanted to use Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei to establish a rtionship, but for some reason, they ended up failing."


    "Bai Ruyan has quite the good eyesight. She knows that if the Bai family wants topletely cleanse themselves of this matter, they need to find a backer!"


    <span>Zhao Bin snorted coldly, nodded, and said, "Continue."


    <span>Duan Jiu continued: "Since Liu Qingmei values that Qin Hai so much then why don''t we borrow a knife to kill."


    "Using a knife to kill someone?" Zhao Bin''s eyes slightly shrank, "You mean, if we take this opportunity to kill Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei will most likely think that it was Zhao Pu who sent his men to kill Qin Hai. Then, she will once again pressure the Zhao Family and even more brutally take revenge, causing the old gramps to bepletely disappointed in Zhao Pu?"<span>"That''s right. If it''s like this, then not only will you get rid of that Qin, but it will also very likely bring you closer to the position of the family head. There will definitely be two birds with one stone." If the Liu Family directly kills Young Master Pu, then you will have no worries at all. "


    Zhao Bin stood up and paced back and forth a few steps. He shook his head and said, "That''s not right. I heard that my big brother not only gave a house to that Qin boy, but also gave a pair of twins to him. At this time, even if Qin Hai was killed, Liu Qingmei would not be able to point the spearhead at him. "


    <span>Duan Jiu grinned and said, "This is simple. We can help them add some ingredients, stir up the water thoroughly, and then tie the ck pot on Young Master Pu''s body."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Zhao Bin patted Duan Jiu heavily on the shoulder andughed loudly, "Good, you are the one who makes me most at ease. However, this matter still depends on how well Mr. Ying is preparing."


    <span>Duan Jiu said, "Then I''ll go and invite Mister Ying."


    Zhao Bin nodded and Duan Jiu quickly retreated out of the door. After a while, he led the person covered by a ck cloak back into the house."Young Master Bin!" The man in ck slightly bowed towards Zhao Bin.


    Zhao Bin snorted and asked in a deep voice, "How''s the search for the person you''ve been looking for?" Let me tell you, if we can''t finish that surnamed Qin this time, then our cooperation wille to an end.


    <span>The man in ck said, "Please be at ease, Young Master Bin. We are making good use of this matter as experts are hard to find and may take some time."


    <span>"It''s the same thing every time. Don''t you feel tired?" Zhao Bin snorted and stared at the man in ck, "Now we have a chance. As long as we get rid of that kid surnamed Qin, I might be the head of the Zhao Family. I can also find the thing you want and give it to you. So, you''d better hurry and find the right people to get rid of that brat as soon as possible! If you can''t find him, then go for it yourself. If you can''t get rid of him, then our cooperation will be over! "


    "Please rest assured Young Master Bin, we will definitely speed up!"


    Zhao Bin took a puff on his cigar and asked lightly, "How is it going with Avon?"


    "Everything is going smoothly. We are currently in the midst of an intense battle. Based on the current situation, Lin Qingya has great confidence in our people and has already tentatively agreed to our proposal. As long as we sign an official agreement, this will be considered a sess. "<span>"Good, keep an eye on these two things. As long as you seed in these two things, besides getting what you want, in the future, I will do my best to help you develop the Spring River. No matter what you do, you can do it unhindered."


    "Thank you, Young Master Bin!" The ck-clothed man bowed once again, expressing his gratitude to Zhao Bin.


    <span>After a while, when the man in ck had left the room, Duan Jiu asked, "Young Master Bin, are you really going to continue working with them in the future?"


    Zhao Bin shook his head and sneered, "I have no choice but to cooperate with them. Otherwise, how could I fight with my big brother empty-handed? However, as long as I take over the position of Patriarch, then it''s not up to them to decide. If you really want to stay in the Spring River, you have to listen to me. No matter how powerful they are abroad, when you reach mynd, even if it''s a dragon, you have to kneel! ""Young Master Bin, you''re wise!" Duan Jiu quicklyplimented.


    Zhao Bin smiled and nodded. Amidst the rising smoke, his narrowed eyes shed with a hint of coldness.


    TL: xDh20, LifeisaJourneyman, LifeisaJourney to the West, LifeisaJourney to the East, LifeisaJourney to the West

 Chapter 543

    <span>A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    <span>That morning, Qin Hai had just left when his cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was the nurse, Wei Jing, calling.


    <span>Qin Hai picked it up and asked, "Little Jing, are you looking for me?"


    "Big Brother Qin, when I came to the hospital to take over the shift earlier, I heard from my colleague who was on dutyst night that Director Miao seemed to be inquiring about the condition of that friend of yours again."<span>"Is that so?" Qin Hai frowned. Why did this Old Man Miao ask about Leng Feng? "Alright, I got it. If you have any other news, continue calling me."


    "Alright, then I''ll hang up now. Big Brother Qin, I''m going to work.""Mm, then you''re busy, thank you!"


    After hanging up, Qin Hai frowned and thought for a while before calling Professor Wang. He wanted to ask Professor Wang about this Miao fe''s background.


    "His name is Miao Weiqiang, the son of the former President of our hospital. He doesn''t actually have any medical skills, but he knows a lot of people, many people, officials, and money, so the hospital puts him in the senior ward, hoping that he will be able to give his expertise to a few clients of the hospital, which is also considered doing his best."<span>In other words, those who knewmunication liked to hang around outside, so many people knew each other.


    It was too unreliable for the hospital to let a guy who looked like a hoodlum to be in charge of an important department.


    Thinking back to thest time when he had almost been assaulted by Wei Jing, Qin Hai secretly shook his head and decided to find some time to meet this Miao fellow in the hospital.


    <span>After hanging up the phone, he continued to drive to Xiao Lingling''s house. These past few days, he had been giving her massage and acupuncture, and her leg had also clearly improved.


    Not long after, he arrived at Shaw''s house. After ringing the doorbell, he waited for the door to open.<span>What surprised him was that the one who opened the door was Xiao Nannan, who hadn''t seen anyone for days.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Captain Xiao, haven''t you been suspended from duty? Why do I feel like you''re busier than at work?"After Qin Hai entered the room, she said, "Do you think I have nothing to do like you? I''ve been investigating the matter of Sister Qiao''s husband these past few days."


    Qin Hai was stunned. "What, is there really a problem with her husband''s death?"<span>Xiao Nannan shook her head, "I''m still not sure, but after an investigation, I found out that her husband''s ident was indeed strange."


    <span>"Tell me about it." Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan sat down in the living room, ready to listen to her exin in detail about this matter.


    This matter was rted to Qiao Wei. Qiao Wei had always been concerned about helping him like her own sister. She was one of Qin Hai''s closest friends, so there was no reason for him to not care about this matter."The car elder sister Qiao''s husband was riding had just been maintained not long before the ident and the condition of the car was also very good. Although there are some potholes on the road, as far as I know, it wasn''t too bumpy." Therefore, logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any sudden breakage of the axle. These days, I specifically went to thepany that made the car and consulted their technical experts. They also felt that this situation was very strange, unless there was a hidden injury to the axle, but for a car that has run less than 20,000 kilometers, the probability of this happening is too small. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Indeed!"


    This is also the first and the second problem. Including the driver, there were a total of three people in that car that night, but when the car flipped over, the other two were only lightly injured. Only Sister Qiao''s husband''s head was severely hit.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and pondered, "You suspect that someone took the opportunity to kill him after the ident?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan shook her head and sighed, "I don''t want to suspect anyone, but this possibility does exist. Maybe even the ident was caused by someone ¡­" Sigh, forget it. Let''s wait until it''s clear. "


    <span>"Where are the other two now?"


    <span>"They''re all still at the police station. Next, I''m going to check if they can find any suspicious points."


    <span>Qin Xiao said with a smile, "It''s been hard on you. I didn''t expect you to find out so much in just a few days."


    <span>Xiao Nannan sighed, raised her head to look at the ceiling and said, "I hope you don''t think the same way as me!"


    <span>Qin Hai could understand Xiao Nannan''s current mood. If it was really as she had guessed, then the mastermind must be one of the other two people in the car. In other words, the one who killed Qiao Wei''s husband was most likely his colleague.


    As a police officer, Xiao Nannan definitely did not wish for such a situation to ur. It was precisely because of this that her current mood was very contradictory.


    "Does Sister Qiao know about this?" Qin Hai asked.<span>Xiao Nannan shook her head, "I still don''t dare to tell her. I want to wait until I find conclusive evidence before I tell her. It''s useless to tell her now, it will only add to my annoyance."


    Qin Hai nodded, "You don''t have to think too much. If it''s really like you guessed, no matter who he is, as long as hemits a crime, he will be punished severely by thew. This has nothing to do with whether he''s a cop or not."


    "I know, there''s no need for you to tell me these. Go and treat my mom!"<span>Xiao Nan Nan rubbed the center of her brows, looking like she had a headache.


    <span>"Do you want me to do a head massage for you?" Qin Hai asked.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s hand froze as she red at Qin Hai and said snappily, "How could you be so kind?"


    After she finished speaking, she remembered that a few days ago, Qin Hai had spanked her and caused her to smash her new phone.<span>Qin Hai got up and walked over to Xiao Nannan. He smiled and said, "I''ve always been a kind and kind person. It''s just that you didn''t notice."


    <span>With that, he very naturally ced his hand on Xiao Nannan''s head and began to do head massage for her.


    Xiao Nannan originally wanted to refuse, but this guy''s massage was indeed very good. She was toozy to talk and closed her eyes to enjoy it.


    Not long after, Qin Hai stopped to take a look. This woman had fallen asleep on the sofa just like that.<span>He couldn''t help butugh. He went into his room and took out a nket to cover Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s body, then he walked into Mother Xiao''s room.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Nannan opened her eyes and looked around in a daze. Only then did she realize that she had fallen asleep while sitting on the sofa. She lowered her head and actually covered herself with a nket.


    Did Qin Hai cover her up?


    Xiao Nannan curled her lips and snorted, "At least you have some conscience!"After saying that, she pushed away the quilt and yawned as she arrived at the door of Mother Xiao''s bedroom. Just as she pushed open the door, she was suddenly stunned. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 544

    Mother Xiao actually stood up!


    <span>Although Qin Hai and the nanny were supporting her, she didnd on her feet and stood up straight.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Nannan could not believe her eyes and could not help but shout out, "Mom!"


    <span>This was a scene that Xiao Nannan dreamed to see. She never imagined that she would actually see it today!


    When Mother Xiao saw her, she happily said, "Nan Nan, Mom can stand!"


    Xiao Nannan walked over with an excited expression. She squatted on the ground and looked at her mother''s legs. When she stood up, her face was covered in tears.


    "Mom!""Silly child, what are you crying for!" Mother Xiao happily wiped away Xiao Nannan''s tears.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan smiled and choked with sobs: "Mom, I cried because I was too happy!"


    Mrs Xiao nodded as tears began to well up in her eyes. "Wait for Mum to recover. You two siblings won''t have to work so hard in the future!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and said, "Auntie, you should lie down to rest. Your legs will need some time to fully recover. It''s not appropriate to have too much activity during the first few days, otherwise it will be bad for your recovery!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan was shocked and quickly helped her mother to lie down on the bed. Then she said to Qin Hai, "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have been able to stand up so easily."


    <span>"There''s no need to stand on ceremony. This is also something that I should do." Smiling, Qin Hai said to Madam Xiao, "Aunt, you can rx now. You will definitely be able to walk normally in the near future."


    <span>"Thank you, thank you!" Mrs Xiao was so happy that she could not hide her smile, "If it weren''t for you treating me, Little Qin, I don''t think I would have been able to stand for the rest of my life."


    <span>"You don''t have to be so polite with me!" Qin Hai was also very happy to see that his mother''s condition had improved greatly. He then gave her some massage to help her circte her blood to disperse blood stasis and clear her meridians. At the same time, he was also helping her to exercise her leg muscles to allow her to recover as soon as possible.


    After she finished all of this, Xiao Nannan called Xiao Lingling, who was on the other side of the ocean, and told her the great news. The family naturally cried andughed over the phone for a while. They were so happy that they couldn''t bear to hang up.


    <span>Of course, Xiao Lingling did not forget about Qin Hai in the end. She hung up the phone after being stuck with him for quite a while.


    <span>Following that, Xiao Nannan prepared a huge table full of sumptuous dishes and gave her thanks. Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t stand on ceremony with her, stuffing himself with food until his stomach was round. It was truly pleasurable. By the time he left the Xiao family, it was already past one in the afternoon.


    However, he didn''t expect Wei Jing to call him just as he got into the car.<span>Qin Hai frowned. Could it be that that Miao was still inquiring about Leng Feng?


    He quickly started the car and turned the car around, heading straight for a hospital. Then, he picked up the phone ¡­Strangely, after the call connected, Wei Jing''s voice was not heard. He shouted twice, but Wei Jing did not reply.


    Could it be that Wei Jing had identally dialed his number?


    After a while, just as Qin Hai was about to hang up, a sharp scream suddenly came out from his phone. However, it immediately stopped. It sounded as if someone had suddenly covered his mouth.<span>Qin Hai was shocked and quickly ced his phone close to his ear to listen carefully. As expected, he found the problem. There was a humming sound, a heavy breathing, and the sound of clothes being ripped apart.


    "This bastard!"


    Qin Hai instantly understood. It was most likely that Miao Shihao had assaulted Wei Jing again. Wei Jing hurriedly dialed his number, but her nose and mouth were covered and she was unable to speak to him.Immediately after, a loud bang sounded out from the phone. It was as if the phone had dropped to the ground and the call had ended.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately dialed back. However, after a few rings, he was hung up. When he called again, Wei Jing''s phone had already been turned off.


    He quickly found Professor Wang''s number and dialed it, but he didn''t expect Professor Wang''s number to be busy all the time, so he couldn''t get through even after a few calls.<span>Qin Hai was extremely anxious. He gave the task to his little disciple, Wang Mengying. This time, he finally made a call.


    <span>"Master, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to call me!" Wang Mengying said with a smile on the phone.


    Ying Ying, I suspect that someone is bullying Wei Jing. You should hurry up and take a look. Qin Hai did not have the mood to tease this girl and hurriedly said.


    "Alright, I''ll go now!"


    On the phone, Wang Mengying was stunned for a moment. She quickly understood what Qin Hai meant. After answering him, she hung up.Qin Hai stepped on the throttle straight to the bottom, and the Land Rover shot out like an arrow.


    <span>At this moment, in a room in the advanced ward, a tall, middle-aged man was pressing down the petite nurse, Wei Jing, with one hand covering Wei Jing''s mouth and the other holding her hand.


    <span>This person was none other than the Director Miao. At this moment, he reeked of alcohol, and his bloodshot eyes revealed an undisguised desire.


    "Jing, just give in to me, I like you for more than a day or two, as long as you follow me, not only will I give you money, but I''ll also let you get a promotion and a raise. How about you promise me! "


    Wei Jing struggled desperately. Her beautiful eyes were filled with rage as she red furiously at the pervert before her!


    "You don''t agree, right?" On her body, Director Miao suddenly revealed a savage expression and said viciously, "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell everyone your secret." "Don''t think I don''t know that the patient in ward three didn''t get appendicitis at all, but had his sternum and ribs broken. He''s actually a wanted man, isn''t he?"


    Wei Jing''s eyes were filled with horror.<span>Actually, she was also a bit suspicious of Leng Feng''s identity and background.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely not conceal their illness. However, since the day Leng Feng entered the hospital, Qin Hai had asked her to help him conceal it, iming that Leng Feng was suffering from appendicitis. What did this mean? It meant that Leng Feng''s illness could not be exposed.Leng Feng''s identity was obvious. It was very possible that he had broken thew and hid here.


    Wei Jing had also been frightened by Qin Hai''s conjecture. However, on ount of Qin Hai, she had not told anyone else about this secret. Instead, she had carefully helped him hide it from the others.<span>In truth, she had been feeling anxious and worried that this matter would be exposed. She didn''t even feel at ease sleeping during this period of time.


    <span>Thus, when the words "wanted criminal" came out of her mouth, she was greatly shocked. Her ears buzzed like thunder.


    "Let me say what''s right!" When Director Miao saw Wei Jing''s frightened expression, he grinned viciously and said, "If you don''t agree to my request, I''ll go and report it. When the police arrive, you''ll be a shield suspect and you''ll have to go to jail!" "What do you think? Are you willing to get promoted and raise your sry, or are you willing to go to jail? You can choose one."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 545

    <span>Wei Jing was stuck in a dilemma.


    <span>Of course, she didn''t want to be insulted by this bastard, but if this guy leaked Leng Feng''s secret, then Leng Feng would definitely be captured by the police and Qin Hai would definitely be implicated.


    On the one hand, his innocence had been destroyed.


    On one hand, she wanted to betray Qin Hai''s trust in her, and on the other hand, she wanted him to go to jail.<span>Wei Jing didn''t want to choose either side, but right now, it wasn''t up to her to say anything.


    Director Miao was still ring at her.<span>There was no other way she could go now.


    Miao Renlong seemed to be very patient and confident. He had been waiting for her to make the final decision the entire time.


    After a while, Wei Jing slowly closed her eyes. A tear drop flowed down the corner of her eye.


    Director Miao, who was on her body, was instantly overjoyed. He knew that Wei Jing had already agreed to follow him.


    He quickly let go of Wei Jing and quickly took off his clothes. Then, he began to tear at Wei Jing''s nurse''s uniform.


    <span>"Let go, I''ll do it myself!"


    <span>Wei Jing''s calm voice stunned Director Miao for a moment before he chuckled and stood up. "That''s right. If you had cooperated with me earlier, I wouldn''t have gone all out against you." "Don''t worry. From today onwards, I will take good care of you."


    <span>Wei Jing got off the bed. With her back facing Director Miao, she slowly unbuttoned her nurse''s uniform. Tears flowed down her delicate and pretty face.


    <span>Not long after, a Land Rover sped through the main entrance of the hospital and came to the foot of the building where the advanced ward was located.


    After getting off the car, Qin Hai immediately called Wang Mengying, "Yingying, did you find Jingjing?"<span>"Not yet, Master, we''re still looking."


    "Alright, I''m already here!"


    <span>Qin Hai strode into the building and quickly headed upstairs. He met Wang Mengying at the stairs on the third floor.


    "Master, we''ve searched through almost all the empty wards, but didn''t find Little Jing." Behind her were two male doctors, both of whom were students of Professor Wang.<span>"Where else have you not been searching?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"There''s only the dry room on the top floor. The doors are all locked, so we can''t enter."


    <span>Qin Hai lifted his leg and walked upstairs. Wang Mengying quickly brought her people and followed.


    The top floor was different from the lower floors. The wards wererger, and the conditions were better. The clients they served were mostly senior executives and retired officials. Normal people would not be able to enter even if they had money.<span>Now that there was no leader staying here, the doors to the wards were all locked to prevent anyone from entering and causing trouble.


    Qin Hai led Wang Mengying and the others to the far left side of the ward. They stopped at the door of each ward to listen and see if there were any movements in the room.


    When he arrived at the door of the third ward, Qin Hai''s expression suddenly changed. He quickly pressed his palm against the lock, and as the true essence spat out, there was a click, and the lock snapped.<span>When he pushed open the door to the room, he saw that Director Miao was lying on top of Wei Jing. This fellow had already been stripped to the point of suffering, leaving only his underwear behind him.


    The delicate and pretty girl''s face was covered in tears, but for some reason, shey on the bed without moving, allowing herself to be humiliated by Miao.Hearing the sounding from the door, Miao Hai looked over in fear. When he saw Qin Hai, Wang Mengying and the rest who had rushed into the ward, he waspletely stunned.


    <span>And Wei Jing, who was pressed down by him, could only see a group of people rushing in. She screamed in fear and quickly pushed aside Miao. She tightly wrapped herself in a nket and hid in there, shivering.


    <span>"Bastard!"


    <span>With a cold expression, Qin Hai walked over to Director Miao, who was begging for mercy, and kicked him. The guy was kicked until his eyes rolled up and hey on the ground motionlessly like a shaved pig.


    <span>"Ying Ying, call your grandpa."


    Qin Hai said while suppressing his anger. If it wasn''t for him suppressing his temper, he would have just kicked this Miao fellow to death.With that, Qin Hai turned to the two students of Professor Wang and said, "Don''t let anyone know about what happened today, or don''t me me for falling out."


    <span>The two young doctors were shocked by Qin Hai''s cold gaze and nodded. Qin Hai then walked to the bed and sat down, "Jing, I''m Big Brother Qin. Don''t worry, you''re safe."


    <span>When Wei Jing heard Qin Hai''s voice, she mustered the courage to lift up a part of the nket. When she saw Qin Hai, she cried loudly and threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Seeing this, Wang Mengying quickly led the two male doctors out of the room.


    Qin Hai wrapped Wei Jing with a nket and patted her back twice. Heforted her, "Alright, alright, everything''s fine now. That Miao guy will never bully you again."


    <span>After a while, Wei Jing''s crying voice faded as she said tearfully, "Big Brother Qin, Director Miao already knew that your friend didn''t have appendicitis, but had his sternum broken. He said that your friend was a wanted criminal and wanted to report him. Hurry up and bring him out of the hospital, otherwise he''ll bete when the police arrive! "


    Qin Hai helped Wei Jing wipe away the tears on her face. "That''s why you let him bully you?"


    "En!"Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "You really are an idiot. If Leng Feng is really a wanted criminal, would I hide him in the hospital? If you were to take care of him, wouldn''t that be harming you? Do you think I would do such a thing? "


    <span>The expression on Wei Jing''s face was nk as she asked, "He''s not a wanted criminal?"


    "Of course not!"<span>Wei Jing was stunned. Suddenly, she covered her face with the nket and shouted, "I''m so stupid!"


    Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly and said with a smile, "I''m really silly!"


    <span>Not long after, Professor Wang quickly arrived at the ward, apanied by the hospital''s Director Tao.


    The man surnamed Miao was still lying on the ground and had yet to wake up. When the two of them saw this scene, they were extremely shocked.


    By this time, Wei Jing had already put on her clothes. Qin Hai pointed at her and said, "That Miao coerced little Wei. Luckily Ying Ying and I managed to stop him. Otherwise, something big would have happened." Dean Tao, what do you think we should do? "<span>Principal Tao looked towards Wei Jing and asked, "Is Little Wei alright?"


    "Other than the shock, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    <span>Dean Tao looked at the motionless Director Miao on the ground again. After a moment of silence, he pulled Qin Hai to a corner and said, "Little Qin, I think we should settle this in private. It''s best not to alert the police." Little Wei was so young, so she might not be married yet. If this were to spread, it would affect her greatly. "In addition, Miao Yingjie''s father is the old dean of our hospital. We have to give him some face."


    Qin Hai also agreed with the first half of Principal Tao''s words. If this matter were to spread, Wei Jing would be theughing stock and target of attack even as the victim. Rather than this, it would be better to deal with it in private.<span>After thinking for a moment, he said, "I also agree not to call the police. I can take care of Jing''s work, but I believe she won''t object. "However, Dean Tao, what do you n to do with that Miao fellow after what has happened?"


    Dean Tao muttered to himself, "Dismissed. For him to do such a thing, dismissing him is already considered light." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 546

    <span>"Get lost, I don''t have a son like you!"


    In the evening, at the entrance of a vi, a white-haired old man, who was leaning on a walking stick, mmed it on the ground and shouted angrily at Miao Yingjie.


    <span>At the same time, the wailing of a woman could be heard from inside the house.


    Miao Yingjie was the Director Miao who had bullied Wei Jing. This white-haired old man was the old dean of a hospital, Miao Yingjie''s old father. The one crying inside was Miao Yingjie''s wife.


    The hospital had already expelled Miao Yingjie, and now that his father had kicked him out of the house, it could be said that he was homeless with nowhere to go.


    Although the bones in his chest that had been kicked by Qin Hai did not break, with every breath he took, his chest burned with an excruciating pain. It was obvious that he had suffered internal injuries.


    <span>He turned around to look at the door of his house. This guy was clutching his chest as he limped forward. When he turned a corner, he took out his cell phone.


    "Hmph, to dare expel me, I''ll make sure you all don''t have any peace! Hiding wanted criminals, you all have to go to jail!"<span>With a ferocious expression, Miao Yingjie had just entered 110 numbers into his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, a call suddenly came in. After looking at the number, he frowned.


    "F * ck, why did this brat call?" Could it be that he knew that I was expelled from the hospital and came to make fun of me? "


    The person who called him was a gangster in the underworld who was also Miao Yingjie''s friend. Miao Yingjie was currently in a bad mood, so he hung up the phone the moment he saw that everyone had a belly full of fire.<span>What he didn''t expect was that this brat would call again. After Miao Yingjie picked up the call, he angrily said, "Your father is busy right now. Let''s make a fart phone call!"


    "Hehe, Brother Miao, I''m sorry to ask you about this."<span>"What is it?" Miao Yingjie thought that he might have to use him in the future, so he patiently listened to him.


    "Is it because your hospital has not received such a patient recently? The sternum is fractured, the ribs may also have been fractured. When you entered the hospital, you were severely injured, the kind that could die at any time."


    <span>A thought struck Miao Yingjie. What this guy described was almost exactly the same as what happened to that kid in ward three.


    "Why are you asking about this?"


    The other party chuckled, "Brother Miao, I won''t hide it from you. It''s not me that is looking for him, it''s the young master Bin of the Zhao Family." "This person is extremely daring and wants to assassinate young master Bin. Now, young master Bin is searching all over the world for this person. If you find anything, we brothers will be rich!"


    Miao Yingjie''s eyes immediately lit up as a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.<span>He really wanted to nt flowers but not blossom. He had no intention to nt a willow tree in the shade. This time, he really was going to make a fortune.


    After randomly sending off the other party, Miao Yingjie quickly hung up the phone and then found a few friends to inquire about Zhao Bin''s residence.


    After searching for a long time and finally finding someone who was rted to the Zhao Family, he was able to obtain the detailed address. At this moment, he hadpletely forgotten to call the police.Half an hourter, Miao Yingjie was trembling with fear as he sat in front of Zhao Bin.


    <span>Beforeing over, Miao Yingjie originally thought that Zhao Bin was just like the legend; a foppish young master who did not know anything. Who knew that after meeting him for a while, they would know that although this guy was indeed a popinjay, he had an evil aura about him that made people shudder in fear.


    In addition, not only was the bodyguard standing behind Zhao Bin iparably valiant, his eyes were so fierce that he looked like a murderer. Miao Yingjie was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe.<span>Zhao Bin cut his long fingernails and said, "Tell me, do you know where the person who tried to assassinate me is?"


    "Yes sir!" Miao Yingjie said.


    <span>"Where?"


    The corner of Miao Yingjie''s mouth twitched twice. He gathered up his courage and asked, "I heard from someone that if they tell Young Master Bin the address of that person, they will be able to get arge bounty. Is that true?"


    Zhao Bin''s hands paused as he cast a sidelong nce at Miao Yingjie, "How much do you want?"


    "A hundred ¡­ "No, is ten million okay?" Miao Yingjie was both nervous and excited at the same time. As long as Zhao Bin nodded his head, he would immediately be a millionaire.<span>"Ten million?" Zhao Bin smiled and said, "It''s nothing!"


    <span>Miao Yingjie immediately jumped up from the sofa in delight. He rubbed his hands together and said, "Thank you, Young Master Bin! Thank you, Young Master Bin!"


    A hint of a sneer appeared on Zhao Bin''s face. "But did I say I''d give it to you?"


    The smile on Miao Yingjie''s face instantly froze as he stammered, "Then ¡­ Then what about Young Master Bin''s intentions ¡­ "What do you mean?"Zhao Bin''s pupils constricted. He suddenly said in a stern voice, "The person I hate the most in my life is the person who dares to threaten me! You actually dare to threaten me? Are you courting death? "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Miao Yingjie waspletely dumbfounded. He hurriedly waved his hand and said in panic, "No, I didn''t mean it that way, ah ¡­ No, don''te over! "


    Before he could finish his sentence, Duan Jiu, who was standing behind Zhao Bin, had already walked in front of Miao Yingjie. A heavy pnded heavily on Miao Yingjie''s face, knocking him to the floor.


    Zhao Bin nced at him in disgust and waved his hand, saying, "Go out and fight. Don''t dirty my ce."


    Duan Jiuughed as he carried the already stunned Miao Yingjie out of the room. Soon, sounds of hammering and heart-wrenching screams could be heard from outside.


    A few minutester, the screams gradually stopped. Jiu Jiu returned to his room.<span>"Young Master Bin, I''ve asked around clearly. The kid that tried to assassinate you is hiding in the hospital. Moreover, that kid seems to be rted to that Qin guy."


    "Is it rted to someone with the surname Qin?" Zhao Bin looked up in surprise.


    "That''s right. From what this guy said just now, that brat seems to be the one with the surname Qin to send him to the hospital."


    Zhao Bin''s pupils constricted. The fingernail knife suddenly tilted, and a bloody wound appeared on his finger.


    Looking at his bleeding fingers, Zhao Bin was furious. He shouted, "Go get Mr. Ying!"<span>Not long after, Duan Jiu and Mister Shadow, who were both hidden in their ck cloaks, entered the room.


    <span>"Young Master Bin, do you have any orders?"


    "Have you found the expert you were looking for?"


    "Not yet!"


    Zhao Bin suddenly mmed the nail knife in his hand onto the ground and bellowed madly, "Then, how long will I have to wait?"<span>The man in ck kept silent.


    Zhao Bin paced back and forth in the room. He pointed at the man in ck and said, "If you can''t get rid of that Qin guy, then scram. I don''t want to see you guys again!"


    <span>The ck clothed man remained silent for a long time before saying, "Alright, I will do it myself!"


    <span>With that, he left the room without waiting for Zhao Bin to speak.


    After he left, Duan Jiu asked, "Young Master Bin, what about that brat from the hospital? Should we go kill him?"


    <span>"No rush!" Zhao Bin gasped for breath as a trace of viciousness shed across his eyes, "Let''s get rid of that surnamed Qin first. In the future, taking care of that brat will only be a matter of raising his hand."


    <span>"Yes sir!" Duan Jiu Chao nced at the door and asked again: "Then what do you think we should do with that guy just now?"


    "You decide it yourself. You don''t need to ask me about this sort of thing!"<span>"Yes sir!"


    Duan Jiu walked out of the room and nced at the paralyzed Miao Yingjie on the floor. The corner of his mouth revealed a hint of ridicule as he spoke to his subordinates on his left and right,


    "Put it in the sack, Sunset River!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 547

    The next morning.


    "Minister, I can''t give you and Nurse Wei any more trouble. I want to leave the hospital immediately!"<span>Inside the ward, when Leng Feng found out what had happened yesterday, he insisted on leaving the hospital immediately.


    <span>Seeing how determined Leng Feng was, Qin Hai did not try to dissuade him. Once Leng Feng''s internal injury had healed, only his sternum was left and he could go home to recuperate. Secondly, the person with the surname Wei might even get entangled with him. It would only add to Leng Feng''s worries if he continued to stay in the hospital.


    <span>After thinking for a while, he said, "It''s fine to leave the hospital, you have recovered from your internal injuries, all that''s left is to rest. I have a house that no one lives in right now, you can stay there for a while."


    <span>Qin Hai nned to arrange for Leng Feng and Li Yuerong to stay at the Skypiercing Garden for a period of time. The space that Leng Feng was currently renting was too narrow and his conditions were poor. There wasn''t even a ce to cook. Li Yuerong was a girl, so she couldn''t stay in the same room as Leng Feng. Although the conditions in the Skypiercing Sky Garden were rather simple and crude, it was still much better than the one that Leng Feng rented.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s arrangement, the Leng brothers and sisters were extremely grateful. Qin Hai waved his hand and smiled, "Don''t be polite with me. The house is empty, so it''s a good idea for you to stay there. "Since you''ve decided, then hurry up and pack up. I''ll bring you guys over today."


    Taking advantage of the time when Leng Feng and the others were packing up, Qin Hai went to handle the discharge procedures. Wang Mengying, his youngest disciple, apanied him throughout the entire process.


    Afterpleting the paperwork, Wang Mengying took Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile, "Master, aren''t you going to check on Jingjing?"<span>"Didn''t she already go home?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    Yesterday afternoon, the hospital had not only expelled Miao Yingjie, but had also given somepensation to Wei Jing. They had also arranged for a special person to send Wei Jing home for a period of rest.


    Wang Mengying smiled and said, "She came to work today. Master, I''ve discovered that you are especially liked by girls, maybe little Jingjing has also fallen for you. "


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Don''t speak nonsense. Little Jing and I are just friends. It''s nothing much."


    "You don''t think so." You don''t think so. You have already heroically saved a beauty twice. If it was me, I would definitely be dead set on falling in love with you! "Qin Hai burst intoughter, tapped his little disciple on the head lightly with his finger, and said, "All day long with wild thoughts, you might as well use the time to practice those massage techniques I taught you. Otherwise, once you have cultivated inner force, you will need to continue practicing, which will waste time again."


    Wang Mengying made a face at him, "I know, you''re too old-fashioned!"


    Qin Hai touched his face gloomily. "Am I very old?"


    "Yeah, I feel even older than my grandfather!" Wang Mengying smiled sweetly.


    "Really? Then wouldn''t you have to call me grandpa?" Qin Hai smiled evilly.


    <span>"Puchi!" Wang Mengying covered her mouth andughed. She let go of Qin Hai''s arm and said, "I''m going to work. Bye bye, old grandpa!"


    After saying that, Wang Mengying waved at Qin Hai and ran off with a bell-likeughter.


    Qin Hai smiled and turned to enter the building where the advanced ward was located.


    What Wang Mengying said was right. Wei Jing had indeede to work today. Qin Hai had just gone upstairs and coincidentally bumped into her. She wore a white nurse''s uniform, and arge mouth mask. She was petite, and her expression was normal. She looked no different from before."Jing, why aren''t you resting at home for two more days?" Qin Hai weed him with a smile.


    Wei Jing took off the mask on her face and smiled. "I''m not sick, so there''s no need to rest. Big Brother Qin, I heard that your friend is about to leave the hospital? "<span>"Right, I''ll be troubling you for a while." Qin Haiughed.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Wei Jing''s face reddened. She lowered her head and said, "Big Brother Qin, thank you very much for yesterday."


    "What''s there to thank me for? I''ve already said that it was because of me that you were implicated. Else, that Miao with the surname ''Miao'' would definitely not have bullied you."


    <span>"En!"


    Wei Jing suddenly went silent. For a moment, Qin Hai didn''t know what to say and the atmosphere suddenly turned a little odd.Looking at Wei Jing''s expression, Qin Hai recalled what Wang Mengying had said just now. He couldn''t help but think, could it be that Wei Jing really had that intention towards him?


    At this moment, Wei Jing suddenly raised her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "Big Brother Qin, will youe visit me again in the future?"


    <span>The moment she said that, she quickly avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and lowered her head again. However, her face turned bright red as if she was covered in ayer of rouge.


    Qin Hai smiled wryly on the inside. Wang Mengying had hit the nail right on the head. It was obvious that Wei Jing was interested in him.


    If this was the past, he would have readily agreed to it and might even take the opportunity to provoke her. With his lustful personality back in the day, he would have never picked a flower like this when it was delivered to his doorstep.<span>But now, he didn''t have this sort of thought anymore. He smiled and said, "Of course I will. Let alone the fact that we are already friends, if I ever get sick in the future, I might even have to live here and ask you to take care of me!"


    For some reason, Wei Jing couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed when she heard Qin Hai say that they were friends. However, she still smiled and said, "Big Brother Qin, how could you say something like that about yourself? You''re so healthy, even if you''re sick you''re a little sick, you don''t need to be hospitalized."


    "That may not be true!"<span>Qin Hai smiled. Seeing that Leng Feng and Li Yuerong had already left the ward, he hurriedly informed Wei Jing before walking over to Leng Feng and the others.


    Looking at Qin Hai''s back, Wei Jing sighed inwardly. The question that she had been thinking about all night surfaced in her mind once again.


    <span>Wei Jing, oh Wei Jing, do you really like this man? You know he already has a girlfriend. You know he''s very yful and lecherous. Are you going to be like a moth in the fire?


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was driving Leng Feng and Li Yuerong to the Lijing Garden, on a golf course in the outskirts of the city, Zhao Pu forcefully brandished his golf club and sent the golf ball flying far away.


    The white golf ball arced through the air andnded on the green turf. After rolling twice, it stopped not far from the hole.


    "Pooh, that was a good game!"<span>Beside Zhao Pu, a youth who wasn''t even 20 yet gave him a thumbs up.


    Zhao Pu smiled and threw the cue to the ball yer behind him, then walked forward, "Little Light, why are you in such a good mood today? You invited me to y."<span>The young man was called Yang Guang, and was rted to the Zhao Family by blood. He had made a lot of money with the Zhao Family over the years, so Yang Guang was considered a standard rich second-generation.


    <span>"It''s been a while since I''ve seen Pu-ge, I want to invite you out for a walk." Yang Guang said with a smile. This guy even had a few earrings nailed to his ear. He was truly a trendy guy.


    Zhao Pu smiled and did not expose Yang Guang''s lies. "I''ve already given the twins you gave me to someone else. If you want them back, there''s no hope for you.""I know about this. I''ll give it to that Qin Hai, right?" Pu-ge, what kind of ability does this Qin guy have? Not only did you give him a big house, you even gave him that pair of twins.


    "He''s a pretty good person, and even I can''t see through him." Zhao Pu looked at the gold watch on his wrist, "How about this, I''ll give him a call and invite him over. I''ll also let you meet him." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 548

    <span>Qin Hai received a call from Zhao Pu. He was a little surprised, this guy actually asked him to y golf. It was really strange.


    Although his conversation with the young master of the Zhao Family at the No.1 Middle School in the south part of the city was quite interesting, Qin Hai didn''t think that he had be friends with Zhao Pu.


    <span>On the contrary, there seemed to be a natural superiority within Zhao Pu''s bones. Although it was hidden very deeply, Qin Hai could still see that this fellow was looking down on him.


    It was for this reason that Qin Hai did not hesitate to ept the key to Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building when Zhao Pu passed it to him.Since the other party looked down on him, there was no need for him to be courteous.


    If he really became friends, he wouldn''t want anything from him.So Zhao Pu''s call today was rather interesting as Liu Qingmei''s side already had a generous hand and Zhao Pu did not need to lower himself to please him. To ask him to y at this moment, could it be that he considered him a friend?


    <span>Qin Hai would rather die than believe it.


    However, since Zhao Pu was so interested, he might as well go and have some fun. At the same time, he could ask this guy who gave Mei Ya and Mei Rou to him.


    So after sending Leng Feng and Li Yuerong to Tianshun Garden, Qin Hai helped them settle down and drove them to a golf course in the suburbs.<span>Zhao Pu had already arranged for people to wait for him at the door. Upon receiving Qin Hai, he immediately sent him to Zhao Pu''s location in a car specially designed for the stadium.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, let me introduce you."


    <span>After Qin Hai got off the car, Zhao Pu weed him with a smile and shook hands with Qin Hai. He then introduced Yang Guang to Qin Hai, "This is Yang Guang, he''s also my friend."


    Qin Hai nced at Yang Guang and realized that this guy''s skin was tender and tender, and the skin on his face was even more feminine than a woman''s. He even had earrings nailed to his ears, making him look like aplete sissy.<span>However, out of politeness, he still stretched out his hand and said: "Hello!"


    <span>However, what Qin Hai didn''t expect was that he didn''t dislike the other person, and instead, the other party had started to despise him. Yang Guang nced at Qin Hai''s hands, crossed his arms and said with disdain, "I never shake hands with strangers, especially men, it''s too dirty!"


    Qin Hai''s expression immediately darkened.


    Zhao Pu secretly frowned and tried to smooth things over, "Little Light does have this habit. Mister Qin, please forgive me!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly and did not pursue the matter. However, he did not look at Yang Guang again.


    <span>Looking at the beautiful scenery of the golf course, he found that other than a circle of bodyguards standing not far away, there was no one else in the huge golf course.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Young Master Pu is generous. You''ve booked this ce up today, haven''t you?"


    <span>"Hehe, Little Light invited me today, so I''m just taking advantage of him." Zhao Puughed.


    <span>At this moment, Yang Guang suddenly snorted, "Pu-ge, when did you not take care of the field? It''s too strange!"


    Qin Hai frowned again.Turning his head to look at Yang Guang, he suddenly discovered that this guy had actually dyed the fingernails of his left hand blue. Qin Hai immediatelyughed, "I''m indeed a little careless. Today is the first time I''ve seen a man dye his nails, turning myself into a sissy."


    <span>"What did you say?" Yang Guang immediately red at Qin Hai as he spoke harshly.


    At the same time, a few nearby bodyguards swiftly approached.


    Zhao Pu frowned and said, "Little Light, keep your bad temper. Otherwise, I''ll leave immediately!"


    <span>Yang Guang immediately revealed a smiling face, "Pu-ge, could it be that I have to ask you toe out this once, don''t just leave like this!"


    <span>After saying that, he waved to the bodyguards, and they immediately retreated into the distance.


    <span>Zhao Pu red at him and turned to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, are you interested in ying a few rounds?"


    Qin Hai took a billiard club from the ball boy''s hand and weighed it twice. He smiled and said, "I''ve never yed this thing before, so I won''t embarrass myself."


    <span>Throwing the bat back to the ball yer, Qin Hai asked, "Young Master Pu, today I came to ask you a question. Can you tell me who gave you the twins?"


    Zhao Pu didn''t expect Qin Hai to ask this question. He nced at Yang Guang and asked with interest, "Of course there''s no problem with that, but I want to know why Mister Qin is interested in this. Could it be that you want to buy a few more?"


    <span>Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t tell Zhao Pu that he actually wanted to know more about Xie Ying. Shaking his head, he said, "I''m just interested. I didn''t expect that someone in this world would transfer a person like that. This is unbelievable!"


    <span>"What''s so unbelievable about that? I told you that I''ve seen too many strange things, and you didn''t believe me!"


    Yang Guang coldly snorted once more, and said, "That pair of twins of yours were raised by people. The thoughts that they had since they were young were to obey all their master''s orders, so their thoughts were very simple. They will never disobey any of your orders."


    "Are you familiar with these people?" Qin Hai looked at Yang Guang in surprise.<span>Zhao Pu smiled and said, "That pair of twins was given to me by Little Light. He knew that I gave them to you and felt a little unhappy about it, so he rushed the conversation a bit. Don''t bother with him, Mister Qin."


    <span>Yang Guang coldly snorted and said, "This kind of girl is extremely expensive, not to mention twins, even if you have money, you wouldn''t be able to buy it." There are some people who take a huge advantage of others and still do not know how to thank others. They truly do not know the meaning of ''thank you''! "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly. His gaze suddenly turned extremely cold.


    "It seems like in your eyes, these girls are just like ythings. Or perhaps, in your eyes, they are just advanced toys, right?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Guang coldly snorted, "This kind of toy is the dream of every man. Do you dare say that you haven''t yed this game in the past few days? Don''t pretend to be a good person here. "<span>"You''re right, I really didn''t touch them because I thought they were human beings and not toys!" Qin Hai nced coldly at Yang Guang, before saying to Zhao Pu, "Young Master Pu, it seems like I''vee at the wrong time today. See you another time."


    "Wait!"<span>Zhao Pu hurriedly called out to Qin Hai, smiling, "Since you''re already here, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Since Mister Qin doesn''t like to y football, let''s go have some tea."


    <span>It seemed like Zhao Pu really had something to say to him.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "Tea is like drinking wine. If there''s one or two people at the same table who don''t like it, they won''t get a kick out of it no matter how much they drink." Young Master Pu, if you have something to say, just say it.


    <span>These words infuriated Yang Guang to the point that he almost choked on them. Zhao Pu hurriedly used his eyes to stop the kid, then said, "Mister Qin, please be frank. I''ll be frank. Today, I indeed have a favor to ask of you."


    <span>"Prince Rui?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Zhao Pu gave a thumbs up and smiled, "Mister Qin is indeed smart. No wonder Ruyan has such high praise for you. That''s right, I would like to ask Mr. Qin to plead with Mayor Liu to let Rui off. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 549

    Zhao Pu continued, "Zi Rui is young and full of vigor. If he did something wrong on the spur of the moment, he really needs to be punished. However, since he is still young and has always regarded me as his elder brother, I cannot sit idly by. Therefore, I brazenly asked for Mr. Qin''s help, hoping that Mr. Qin would help me tell Mayor Liu that I will be extremely grateful regardless of whether it seeds or not. "


    Qin Hai immediately understood why Zhao Pu had not only given him the house, but also a pair of twins. Seeing that he had already epted the twins, he quickly made his request.This fellow really had a good n!


    <span>Seeing how sincere Zhao Pu was, Qin Hai felt disdain for him in his heart. He said, "Young Master Pu is making things difficult for me!"


    What was Wang Ruimitting? He had hired a group of people to humiliate Liu Qingmei and even wanted to use violence against Liu Qingmei. This matter far surpassed Liu Qingmei and even the Liu n''s bottom line so when it came to the Wang n''s thunderbolt strike, not only was it Liu Qingmei''s decision, but the entire Liu n''s unanimous decision.


    In this situation, not to mention the twins, even if Liu Qingmei were given the silver mountain, she would not let the Wang n go, let alone Wang Rui.


    <span>Otherwise, where would Liu Qingmei''s face be? Where would the Liu n''s face be? In fact, from now on, this matter would only end up as a joke, following Liu Qingmei around for the rest of her life.


    <span>Zhao Pu actually wanted to use the price of a pair of twins to make Liu Qingmei withdraw her orders. His skin was already far beyond Qin Hai''s imagination and he really did not know where he got the guts to make such a ridiculous request.


    Zhao Pu smiled, "This matter is indeed a little difficult. However, the rtionship between Mr. Qin and Mayor Liu is quite different. As long as Mr. Qin can mediate, Mayor Liu will definitely consider it." Furthermore, I don''t expect Zirui to immediately release it. I just hope that he can shorten the time he spent inside a bit. "<span>If it had been anyone else, they might have pretended to agree at this time.


    However, Qin Hai shook his head and said without hesitation, "If it''s something else, I can help you talk about it. However, this matter is absolutely impossible."<span>Moreover, it was not Wang Rui who sought to insult Liu Qingmei. This little brat had always been at odds with Qin Hai, and now that Zhao Pu told him to beg Liu Qingmei to release Prince Rui, Qin Hai was about to be angered to tears by Zhao Pu.


    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, the smile on Zhao Pu''s face vanishedpletely, and his expression became iparably gloomy.<span>That speed was definitely much faster than the change in expression in the Sichuan drama.


    Yang Guang sneered, "You''re already prepared to refuse after eating your fill. When you epted the twins, why didn''t you think of refusing?"


    Qin Hai nced at Zhao Pu, who was looking off into the distance, as if he hadn''t heard what Yang Guang had just said.He felt a burst of disdain in his heart. He turned his head and stared at Yang Guang, saying, "I don''t reject you, what does it have to do with you!"


    "What did you say?" Yang Guang immediately became furious, pointed at Qin Hai and angrily said, "Say that again if you dare!"


    In the blink of an eye, the bodyguards from afar surrounded Yang Guang, ring at Qin Hai.


    "Shut up!" Seeing that it was about to turn into a fight, Zhao Pu finally turned his head and roared with a gloomy face. Yang Guang also shut his mouth.Zhao Pu took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed his anger. He said to Qin Hai once again, "Mr. Qin, I know this is a little difficult, but I really have no other choice. I can only ask you. I hope you will forgive my difficulties."


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with Zhao Pu, he directly said, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, just think about it. Think about it, Prince Rui''s men insulted Mayor Liu in the streets, not only pping Mayor Liu''s face, but also the face of the Liu Family in the capital.


    Zhao Pu was stunned. He had not expected Qin Hai to say such words. However, after some thought, what Qin Hai said made a lot of sense.<span>Just at this time, Yang Guang who was holding back his anger sneered again, "Don''t be so formal, everyone knows what your rtionship with Vice Mayor Liu is, as long as you blow the wind around your head, what can''t you do? Not to mention such a small matter. "


    Qin Hai''s pupils constricted and his body immediately emitted a sharp killing intent. He stared at Yang Guang and said word by word, "What did you say?"


    The two bodyguards behind Yang Guang were both well-trained experts, and were much more sensitive to Qin Hai''s killing intent than ordinary people. Immediately, they stared at Qin Hai as if they were facing a great enemy.<span>Yang Guang, on the other hand, didn''t even notice that Qin Hai had already set his killing intent on him. He raised his head and sneered, "I said that as long as you blow the wind on your pillow, Prince Rui would most likely be able to release him. "Qin, if you want to name it, then just say it. Don''t pretend you don''t know what''s going on here, just treat me and Puko as fools."


    Pow!A crisp p suddenlynded heavily on Yang Guang''s face, a clear p mark instantly appearing on his white face.


    The two bodyguards behind Yang Guang didn''t even manage to see how Qin Hai made his move. For a moment, they were shocked, and their faces paled.


    Yang Guang covered his burning face and looked at Qin Hai in disbelief, "He dares to hit me?""I only pped you once because you are young and inexperienced. Otherwise, based on what you said just now, you would have died hundreds of times!"


    Qin Hai was absolutely right. If this had happened in the past, with his killing intent, Yang Guang would have already been a dead man.Yang Guang stared nkly for a moment, then suddenly pointed at Qin Hai and roared, "Kill him!"


    Finished speaking, he quickly retreated, while the two bodyguards behind him attacked at the same time, pouncing towards Qin Hai."Stop!"


    <span>Zhao Pu then roared out, staring at Yang Guang in anger, "Nonsense, such a bunch of nonsense! It''s fine if others were to talk about the rumors outside, but can you do anything about it? Hurry up and apologize to Mister Qin! "


    Yang Guang seemed to be rather afraid of Zhao Pu, and immediately gave up after being yelled at by Zhao Pu. However, he did not apologize to Qin Hai, but turned his head to look in another direction angrily.


    <span>His two bodyguards could only silently move to the side.


    "Mister Qin, Little Light is still young and inexperienced, please don''t take him personally." Zhao Pu said.<span>Qin Hai looked at Yang Guang, with a stern face he said, "Being young isn''t like being a gold medallion. If you can''t control your mouth, you will lose your life one day."


    <span>Zhao Pu did not expect that things would turn out like this. He was quite depressed in his heart and felt a little regretful that he would call Qin Hai over right in front of Yang Guang. However, things had already gotten to this point and there was no way to reverse the situation. If he continued to keep Qin Hai around, it might cause unnecessary trouble.


    <span>After a moment of silence, he said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I was indeed inconsiderate in that matter just now. Just treat it as me and me not mentioning it."


    Qin Hai nodded, "If that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving first!"


    <span>Zhao Pu said, "I''ll send you out."


    <span>However, what they didn''t expect was that Yang Guang actually spoke again at this time.


    <span>"Halt!"


    Qin Hai turned his head and stared at the little brat. Could it be that this little brat was still unconvinced even after receiving such a beating and wanted to continue fighting with him? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 550

    Zhao Pu said solemnly, "Little Light!"


    He didn''t say much, but from his tone, it could be seen that Zhao Pu was already extremely dissatisfied with Yang Guang.<span>What surprised Qin Hai and Zhao Pu was that Yang Guang actually startedughing. He first said to Zhao Pu, "Brother Pu, don''t worry, I definitely won''t cause any trouble for you."


    With that, he walked up to Qin Hai and said, "I heard from Pu-ge that you won two hundred million from him in the stable a few days ago, right?"


    Qin Hai grinned, "Indeed. What, you want to bet with me too? "


    "That''s right, I also want to gamble with you. I just don''t know if you dare or not." Yang Guangughed as his eyes shed with a sharp glint.


    Qin Hai took out a cigarette and lit it up, spitting out a circle before saying, "Sure, since you want to y, I''ll y with you. "Tell me, how do you want to y?"<span>Yang Guang coldly snorted, and took a baseball bat from the bouncer''s hand, "Just this, do you dare?"


    Zhao Pu could not stand it any longer. He frowned and said, "Little Light, stop messing around. Mister Qin just said that he has never yed golf before."


    <span>"Pu-ge, don''t worry, I''m definitely not really ying golf with him. Otherwise, based on his ability, he would definitely not be a match for me."


    Yang Guang smiled conceitedly, and took out another ball. Pointing at the hole in the distance, he said, "We''llpare who can get the ball closer to the hole and decide the oue with a single strike. How about that? Do you dare to y?"


    The hole Yang Guang mentioned was about thirty meters away from where they were. Qin Hai looked over there and chuckled. "No problem. But let''s say, I''ve been very luckytely. Don''t go back on your word if you lose."


    "I, Yang Guang, do not have the word ''repudiation'' in my dictionary!" Yang Guang coldly snorted, "If you lose, then just return those two twins to me, plus the two hundred million." If I lose, I''ll give you three hundred million. What do you think?


    Qin Hai shook his head.


    Yang Guang''s eyes shrunk as he sneered, "What, you don''t dare?"<span>"It''s not that I don''t dare to, but in your eyes, others might not even be considered human and you can just casually use it to gamble. In my eyes, everyone is equal. I have no right to decide the fate of others. "


    Qin Hai also asked the boy for a golf ball. After weighing it twice, he continued, "How about this, if I lose, I''ll give you 200 million. If you lose, I won''t ask you for money anymore. Just promise me one thing."<span>Yang Guang was stunned for a moment before frowning, "What is it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing to you." Qin Hai asked the boy for a golf club. He put the golf ball on the ground, nced at the hole in the distance, and then swung the golf club hard to get the golf ball out.


    Qin Hai''s swinging movements were unrestrained and unrestrained. His strength was extremely great. His golf ball immediately shot out in front of him like a cannonball.


    The direction wasn''t bad, but the speed was indeedparable to that of a cannonball. The white golf ball directly flew over the hole Yang Guang mentioned, then flew over arge patch of grassywn before finallynding in a small pond, creating a ssh.<span>Zhao Pu: "..."


    Yang Guang: "..."<span>Ball boy: "¡­"


    All the security guards: "..."


    The group of people were speechless.<span>After a few seconds, Yang Guang suddenly startedughing maniacally, to the point where he couldn''t even stand properly, and directly squatted on the ground, with tears on his face almost flowing out.


    Zhao Pingbi could endure it, but he could not help but reveal a smile on his face.


    As for the ball boy behind Qin Hai, he had already turned around and wasughing so hard that his whole body was convulsing.<span>Qin Hai looked around and saw everyone''s expression. He asked in confusion, "Is it that funny? Other than having a little strength, this ball of mine is very urate!"


    It was better if he didn''t say anything. After he finished speaking, even Zhao Pu couldn''t help but turn around and cover his mouth. Otherwise, he would definitelyugh like Yang Guang.


    After a while, Zhao Pu managed to hold back hisughter and exined to Qin Hai, "For golf, the more urate one is, the better." Then, after a while, Zhao Pu managed to hold back hisughter and exined to Qin Hai, "For golf, the more urate it is, the better.


    At this time, Yang Guang also stoppedughing and ridiculed, "That''s right, and the swinging technique is also very important. Today, I have finally opened my eyes, I didn''t expect that there would be someone who would swing the staff with one hand."


    Qin Hai waved the bat in his hand again and said with a chuckle, "It seems like there''s quite a lot to be done for a game. Cut the crap and let''s get started. "You don''t need to care if I''m one-handed or two-handed. You''re definitely going to lose today!"Yang Guang coldly snorted, "With this skill of yours, ten more years of practice won''t be a match for me. Do you know that I''ve already yed golf for six years, and my skill level is almost the same as a pro yer?"


    <span>"That''s true. Little Light''s golf is really good!" Zhao Pu nodded and said.


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s great. If you weren''t strong, I wouldn''t have been able to win that quickly. Maybe others would say that I''m bullying little kids, so it''s meaningless.""Who are you calling a child?" Yang Guang said angrily.


    "Who else but you?" Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>"Just you wait, I must win all your money today!" Yang Guang was so angry that his face turned white.


    Qin Hai raised his brows. "From what you''re saying, you still want to raise the stakes?""That''s right. Today, not only will I win back the two hundred million you won from Pu-ge, I will also win back that Lou Wang!" Yang Guang looked contemptuously at Qin Hai, "How about it, do you dare?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Since you are in a hurry to give me money to spend, I have no reason to reject you. If you lose, you have to give me a sum of money in addition to the one thing you promised me. Let''s see, the previous year, the King Mansion was only priced at 100 million, so no matter what, it should be multiplied by at least three times, maybe even three times ¡­ Forget it, since you''re so young, it''s enough for you to give me two hundred million.


    F * ck!


    <span>Yang Guang didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless, he dared to ask for two hundred to three hundred million for a vi. Immediately, he was angered to the point that his face turned ashen.


    <span>"Okay, I''ll do as you say, but first you have to exin exactly what you want me to promise you. If it''s too much, I would never do it. "


    "It''s very simple for you. It doesn''t even cost you a penny." A fierce look suddenly shed across Qin Hai''s eyes. "I want to get to know the seller of those twins. Just introduce them to me."


    Yang Guang frowned, "Why do you know them?" Do you want to buy that kind of girl? "


    "You don''t need to worry about that. You just need to introduce me. What do you think? Can you agree?" Qin Hai said."Those people have suddenly appeared out of nowhere, no one knows where they are. They will only contact potential buyers like me when they arrive at the new product. If you can wait, I can bring you there. "For Puko''s sake, no matter if you win or lose today, I''ll take you there."


    Qin Hai nodded andughed, "Okay, then let''s settle it happily. However, if you lose, you can''t afford to lose 200 million. "


    Yang Guang coldly snorted, "Don''t be too happy too early, if you lose all your money today, it won''t matter even if you go. All the girls that came out from that ce would start at the price of at least ten million dors."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 551

    <span>After agreeing on the constitution, it was time to get to the bottom of it.


    <span>Qin Hai and Yang Guang each had a baseball bat. Standing side by side, less than two meters apart, they both had a white golf ball in front of them.


    Yang Guang held the club with both hands. He first ced the club less than 20 cm away from the golf ball. He aimed at the hole in front of him and practiced a bit.<span>His movements were meticulous and his expression was focused. He looked very professional.


    When he finished his practice and turned around, he saw Qin Hai still smoking with his club.


    <span>"Do you want to go first or should I?"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s sloppy attitude, Yang Guang couldn''t help but slightly frown.


    Golf was a very elegant gentleman''s sport, as well as a noble''s sport. In Yang Guang''s memory, he had never seen such a sloppy guy like Qin Hai on the field. As a would-be first-rate yer, he couldn''t afford to see a poor girl like Qin Hai on the golf course.<span>He swore to himself that he would make Qin Hai convinced of his defeat. He would make him feel as ufortable as a fly when he talked about golf from now on.


    <span>"Whatever. Oh right, I saw you practice for half a day. Do you want to go first?" Qin Hai said with a smile, as if victory was within his grasp.


    <span>The corners of Yang Guang''s mouth curled into a sneer. "Good, since you''re courting death, then don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders and gave Yang Guang an even brighter smile.<span>Yang Guang was toozy to look at this guy, he once again gripped the staff with both of his hands and ced the metal tip against the bottom of the golf ball. Raising his head, he looked at the hole in the distance.


    <span>The movement was smooth and elegant, showing off the elegance of golf.


    <span>With a light bang, the white golf ball drew a beautiful arc in the air, uratelynding near the hole. After jumping twice, it slid down the small slope. After passing through a small arc, it finally stopped less than 10 cm away from the hole.


    <span>"Beautiful!" Zhao Pu couldn''t help but exim excitedly.


    Yang Guang ced his hand on his forehead as he looked at thending spot carefully, happily clenching his fists.This was because the ball was truly very beautiful. It was so close to hitting a hole and hitting an amazing little birdie ball.


    Even a pro yer would give him a thumbs up at this level.


    At the same time, Yang Guang knew that he would definitely win this match, because a 10 centimeter distance on the golf course was way too short. If he was a bit closer, there was a high chance that the golf ball would hit the hole.


    In other words, if Qin Hai wanted to beat him and win the bet, he could only think of a way to hit his own golf ball into the hole.For a rookie who had never yed golf before, shooting a small birdie on the first shot was almost like winning a lottery.


    Turning his head to look at Qin Hai, Yang Guang''s face was full of pride as he arrogantly said, "How about it? Do you want to directly admit defeat, or do you want to try?"


    Qin Hai made a tent in front of his eyes and looked in the direction of the hole. "Aren''t you still in the hole? Why do you look like you won?" Even if your ball is already in the hole, it would at most be a draw if I were to put it in the hole. ""What?"


    <span>Yang Guang was immediately angered by Qin Hai to the point ofughing. This fellow was boasting shamelessly, actually wanting to use a little birdball to defeat him. What a pipe dream.


    <span>"Fine, fine, fine. I''m not talking nonsense with you. If you can do it, then go. If you have the ability, then throw the ball into the hole for me to see!"


    "Then you just watch!" Qin Hai put the cigarette in his mouth and smiled as he picked up the bat. He did the same one-handed maneuver as before, but he wasn''t as wild and unrestrained as the first time he swung the stick.<span>Looking at Qin Hai''s extremely ugly grip, Yang Guang suddenly felt thatpeting with such a person was simply an insult to him.


    This was way too f * cking depressing!


    Bang!At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly threw the golf ball under his feet.


    <span>Yang Guang looked at the rapidly advancing golf ball, and suddenly burst out inughter.


    This guy didn''t know how to control his strength at all, nor did he know how much strength was needed to get the ball near the hole. With such a high flying speed, it meant that the golf ball could onlynd in the puddle in front of the hole.


    <span>In other words, he would win this bet!


    <span>Zhao Pu, who was standing at the side, also had a face full of astonishment, which then turned into a wry smile.


    <span>It seemed that the two hundred million he had lost, including the house he had given away, would soon be returned to him.


    <span>How dramatic!


    <span>At this time, everyone, including the ball boys behind him and the bodyguards beside him, startedughing.


    Clearly, everyone thought that Yang Guang had already won.


    <span>Qin Hai was alsoughing. Not only was heughing, he also smoked happily. He then put the club on his shoulder and said to Yang Guang beside him, "Prepare to pay!"


    F * ck!


    You''re the one who lost, alright?


    <span>The smile on Yang Guang''s face stiffened as he turned his head to re at Qin Hai. He was just about to mock this shameless bastard.


    But at this moment, there was a loud ''bang'' as if something had crashed into the wall.Immediately afterwards, another cry of rm sounded from the side. Yang Guang was startled, and hurriedly looked towards the hole in front of him.


    <span>He didn''t know when to look, but when he saw who it was, he was shocked. When Yang Guang clearly saw what had happened, his expression instantly froze, as if someone had cast a freezing spell on him, freezing him in an instant.


    <span>In the distance, the gpole that was originally inserted into the hole was now broken and fell onto the ground. After Qin Hai''s ball bounced back from the gpole, he managed to knock Yang Guang''s ball into the distance, while he himself slowly rolled into the hole.


    Yang Guang: "..."


    Zhao Pu: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Apart from Qin Hai, almost everyone was bbergasted as they watched this scene.<span>Amongst them, Yang Guang felt the most intense vibrations.


    F * ck you!<span>Golf can actually be yed this way?


    <span>He could even use the ball to hit the end of the stick and then drop it into the hole?


    F * ck you, are you kidding me?!Do you think you can hit the goalposts and bounce back into the by ying football?


    Even though Yang Guang was extremely unwilling to believe that the scene in front of him was real, even though he was extremely unwilling to admit that Qin Hai''s ball had indeed entered the hole while his ball had rolled far away.<span>But that was the truth.


    <span>He lost!


    200 million!<span>Yang Guang''s vision suddenly turned ck, and he immediately kneeled on the ground. His knees created tworge holes on thewn, and his white pants werepletely stained with green grass.


    <span>His eyes stared lifelessly at the broken gpole in the distance.


    <span>The word ''stupefied'' was written all over his dazed and helpless face. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 552

    "Hahaha ¡­"


    In the evening, a burst ofughter rang out from Liu Qingmei''s house in the ins Garden.


    In the room, Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya, the two normally elegant and beautiful women, were currently lying on the sofa,ughing in a disregarding manner.Although Little Guo Guo didn''t know why they wereughing, she still couldn''t stop herself fromughing along with them. Her little face was also protruding a little from the apple in her mouth, making her look extremely cute.


    Opposite them, Qin Hai continued to peel apples as he recounted what had happened on the golf course that morning.


    "You didn''t see, that Yang Guang directly kneeled on the ground, creating tworge holes on thewn. The expression on his face, tsk tsk, is just like his parents died, he almost cried on the spot. I almost couldn''t bear to ask him for the two hundred million. "Right, I''ll help you guys learn. That''s more or less how he looked at that time."


    Seeing Qin Hai imitating Yang Guang''s expression, Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei who had just held back theirughter once again burst outughing.<span>After a while, Liu Qingmei waved her hand and said: "Okay okay okay, don''t say anymore. If you keep talking then your stomach will ache fromughing."


    Because of the burst ofughter just now, her face waspletely red. Beside her, Lin Qingya was the same as Liu Qingmei, appearing iparably beautiful.<span>Qin Hai was sitting across from them, admiring their peerless beauty. His heart was filled with beauty.


    <span>After cutting off a small piece of apple, he handed it over to Guo Guo with a stic fork and continued, "Qingmei, do you know where this Yang Guang came from?"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "If my guess is not wrong, his father should be Yang Zhengyong, the president of the Dalong Corporation. His mother is called Li Xiu`er, and is Zhao Tianlong''s cousin."


    <span>With that said, Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Lin Qingya, "Qingya should also know."


    Lin Qingya nodded, "Sister Qingmei is right, this Yang Guang is indeed Yang Zhengyong''s only son. Yang Zhengyong''s Delong Group has been relying on the Zhao Family for the past few years, and their business has been going smoothly and developing very quickly. I heard that Yang Guang is also on good terms with Zhao Pu."<span>Qin Haiughed, "That means it''s only a little less than 200 million. If I had known earlier that this kid was so wealthy, I would have won a little more."


    <span>Liu Qingmeiughed involuntarily, "Just be content with yourself, you will win two hundred million from this bet. If Yang Zhengyong knows about this then how will he deal with his precious son. Even though his Yang Family is also rich, they are not as rich as the Zhao Family, and these two hundred million are more than enough for them to suffer for a while."


    <span>Lin Qingya also rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance. "That''s right, we''ve won. What if we lose? That''s two hundred million, are you sure you can afford to lose?"


    <span>Qin Hai smirked and said, "I don''t have money, but my wife does!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei immediatelyughed: "You are right, I agree with your words!"


    <span>On the other hand, Lin Qingya''s face flushed red as she said in embarrassment and annoyance, "Who''s your wife? I never married you!" Even if I marry you, my money will still be mine, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "Sister Qingmei, why don''t you think that Qingya''s words are a bit too much?" Qin Hai pretended to be wronged and said to Liu Qingmei.


    <span>Who would have thought that Liu Qingmei would say: "I feel that it is not excessive at all as you guys are the ones who should earn money for women to spend." "Therefore, I support Qingya. After you get married, not only will the elegant money be hers, the money you earn will also be hers!"


    "Hahaha... Sister Qingmei, you''re right! " Lin Qingyaughed out again.


    Qin Hai had a bitter look on his face. He said with a sad face, "Can I apply for pocket money?"<span>"Sure!" Liu Qingmei waved her hand, "From now on, Qingya will give you five dors for breakfast every day."


    "..." Qin Hai was speechless for a while before he finally said with a wry smile, "Sister Qingmei, are you my sister or not? Why do I feel like I''ve been sold out by you?"


    Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya looked at each other before falling onto the sofa together. Their bodies were convulsing withughter.


    At this moment, Guo Guo used her young and tender voice to say, "Dad, don''t be afraid. Guo Guo will go to work and earn money when she grows up. Then I''ll give all the money I earned to you."Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya''sughter abruptly stopped as they looked at Guo Guo in shock.


    Qin Hai joyfully hugged Guo Guo and said, "You are indeed obedient. Come, give me a kiss!"Wuuwaa!


    Guo Guo pouted her lips and kissed Qin Hai on the cheek. Then, she put the apple into Qin Hai''s mouth, "Daddy, the apple is very delicious, you eat too!""Good, she really is father''s good daughter!" Qin Hai ate the piece of apple and said to the two women on the sofa, "Did you see that? I have Guo Guo. No matter what, I''m not afraid anymore!"


    Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya looked at each other andughed involuntarily.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After they chatted for a while, Liu Qingmei brought Guo Guo out for a stroll. In reality, it was to give Qin Hai and Lin Qingya some time alone together.


    As soon as Liu Qingmei and the rest left the door, Qin Hai quickly went around the tea table and sat beside Lin Qingya, taking her into his arms.


    Lin Qingya was extremely embarrassed and quickly pushed her away. "What are you doing? Quickly sit over there and let Sister Qingmei see that you''re so embarrassed!""What''s there to be afraid of? Big Sis Qingmei is actually just finding an excuse to let us have some time together. I''m guessing that Guo Guo and her won''t be able toe back in an hour!"


    "Fuck you, that''s not okay, this is Sister Qingmei''s house, you can''t act recklessly!"<span>Even so, when Qin Hai''srge mouth came kissing, Lin Qingya was still in Qin Hai''s embrace. She let hisrge hands wander around her body and quickly turned into a lump of meat paste. She whispered through her nose ¡­


    <span>A long timeter, Lin Qingya was nestled in Qin Hai''s embrace. Her face was still flushed, and she looked even more beautiful than before.


    "You''re so annoying! You''re not allowed to mess around in the future!" Lin Qingya protested coquettishly and even gave Qin Hai a light punch on the chest with her fist.


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Don''t you like it?"


    Lin Qingya pouted but didn''t say anything. She nestled in Qin Hai''s embrace, her gaze looking off into the distance. It was unknown what she was thinking.<span>After a while, she suddenly said in a faint voice, "When I saw you with Qingmei and Guo Guo, I felt like you were family."


    <span>"What? Jealous?" Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "When Guo Guoes back, can I ask her to call you mother?"


    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head. "It''s not because of this, but it''s because of a feeling. I don''t know why, but I feel that the two of you seem especially like a family."


    <span>Qin Hai thought Lin Qingya was jealous andughed, "Don''t think too much. Sister Qingmei and I only call us daddy because we pity Guo Guo too much. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. How is it going in thepany?"


    Lin Qingya sat up straight andbed her hair. "Everything''s fine at thepany. Recently, I''ve been talking a lot with Shigma. You may not know it yet, but Laura''s visit brought us a very good project. A famous veteranpany in country D, Goddard Group, is on the verge of copse, and Laura and the others have found five or sixpanies to jointly finance a newpany to acquire Goddard. I think this n is very good, and if everything goes well, Avon should join them as well. "


    Qin Hai said in a low voice, "Qingya, I have something I want to tell you. That friend of yours, Laura, might have some problems." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 553

    In the eyes of outsiders, including even Aunt Yun and Zeng Rou, they all believed that Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were still in the cold war era. They would go to the vige and spend the rest of their time on the streets. Liu Qingmei''s situation was even more inappropriate here as there was already much gossip regarding him and Liu Qingmei. If he were to stay here he would definitely attract some gossip from Liu Qingmei.Therefore, after a secret discussion with Lin Qingya, Qin Hai drove away from the Li Jing Garden and prepared to return to Jade Dragon Ind''s vi # 1.


    <span>At this time, it was already past 9 PM.


    They sped on their way, gradually distancing themselves from the downtown area. The number of cars on the road gradually decreased, and they were getting closer and closer to Jade Dragon Ind.


    After staying at Jade Dragon Ind for a few days, Qin Hai was very familiar with and liked this ce. Now, hepletely treated this ce as his home. The only regret was that he was the only one in the huge vi. Who knew how long it would take before Lin Qingya moved over as well?


    Just as he was lost in thought, a red sports car suddenly entered Qin Hai''s line of sight.It was a red BMW Z4, and for some reason, it stopped by the side of the road. Beside the car stood a woman with a pretty good figure. She was making a call to someone, but she looked a little familiar.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai''s Land Rovering over, the woman quickly waved at him. Qin Hai slowly parked the car to the side, lowered the right window and took a look. He was indeed someone he knew.


    "It''s you?!"


    The woman next to the BMW was the beautiful young woman who had taken Qin Hai away from the barst time. She was also surprised to see Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Indeed, we meet somewhere. What''s wrong with the car?"


    <span>The woman also smiled. She wasn''t wearing sunsses today, and her delicate face was as beautiful as a fox spirit. Her sweet smile was very charming.


    <span>"Yeah, the car broke down." The woman lifted a strand of hair by her ear. Her actions were iparably charming and were full of the charm of a mature woman.


    <span>With that, she nced at Qin Hai''s Land Rover, then gave it a coquettish look, "I didn''t expect you to be so rich. They would go to the vige and spend the rest of their time on the streets. c¨®m "


    Qin Hai jumped out of the car, walked to the side of the BMW and looked, "It''s okay, how about it? Do you need help? I''m not good at fixing cars, but I''ll take you on a ride. "


    The woman crossed her arms and looked at Qin Hai with interest. She asked with a smile, "What happened next? Aren''t you going to take me to a hotel?"<span>Qin Hai turned his head with a smile, "If you are interested, I won''t object."


    The woman smiled sweetly, "It seems that we are really fated to be together. Since that is the case, I will do as you say. Tonight, I will follow you.""Then please!" Qin Hai raised his hand in a gesture before turning around and returning to the car. The woman also opened the door and got into the passenger seat.


    <span>"You won''t be staying on Jade Dragon Ind, will you?" Qin Hai started the car again and turned to look at the woman.


    "Didn''t you say that you would take me to a hotel?" The woman pursed her lips into a smile as she turned to face Qin Hai. Her charming eyes blinked at him before she gave him a coquettish look.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze swept down the woman''s face. She was wearing a ck cotton dress, almost exactly the same as the night before. Large patches of white and greasy skin were revealed on her V-shaped cor. There was an unfathomably deep and tempting gully that was barely discernible.


    <span>The woman seemed to want Qin Hai to see it more clearly. She ced her left hand on the chair behind Qin Hai, leaned forward towards him, and asked with a smile, "Is it big?"


    "Big enough! D cup!" Qin Hai''s breathing seemed to have quickened.


    The woman smiled sweetly. "Do you want to touch it?"


    Gulp!<span>A strange sound came from Qin Hai''s throat.


    The woman covered her mouth as she giggled. Suddenly, she grabbed Qin Hai''s right hand and ced it on her chest.


    "Your hand is so big, it feels veryfortable to touch!" The woman groaned and raised her hand to caress Qin Hai''s face. Her hand was delicate and gentle, making Qin Hai feel veryfortable to her.


    "Your eyes look good. I''ve never seen a man as attractive as you!"


    The woman suddenly knelt on the chair, held Qin Hai''s face and kissed his forehead. Then, she looked at Qin Hai with a misty gaze. Her voice was like a tender moan, extremely alluring.


    <span>Qin Hai''s breathing became more rapid. The moment he raised his head, he met the woman''s eyes that were gradually bing confused.


    At this moment, he heard the woman''s even more alluring breathing in his ear, "Are my eyes beautiful? Many people say that my eyes are very sexy, don''t you think?"


    Qin Hai swallowed his saliva, "It''s really sexy!"


    The woman smiled sweetly again as a strange light shed in her eyes.


    "Then take a good look at my eyes. My eyes can let you enjoy an extraordinary happiness!"


    The woman''s voice suddenly became very ethereal, as if it was floating from the ninth heaven. It carried an endless charm as it resounded in Qin Hai''s ears. As expected, Qin Hai stared unblinkingly at the woman.


    Very soon, Qin Hai''s eyes gradually lost their luster. He stared nkly into the woman''s eyes, and his handspletely stopped moving.


    The smile on the woman''s face became even more brilliant. Her soft hand slowly slid down Qin Hai''s cheek and quicklynded on his neck. Like a lover''s caress, it lightly caressed his adam''s apple.<span>At this moment, the woman''s eyes shed with a sharp glint. Her soft, boneless fingers viciously pinched down at Qin Hai''s Adam''s apple.


    <span>The sharp fingernails dug into Qin Hai''s throat. A few centimeters down was enough to cut off his throat.


    <span>But at that moment, a strong hand, like steel, grabbed the woman''s wrist.


    Qin Hai''s lifeless eyes instantly regained their rity.


    "It won''t be that easy to hypnotize me!" Qin Hai stared at the woman with a smile that was not a smile. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared as he said harshly, "Speak, who are you?"


    Panic shed through the woman''s eyes before she quickly disappeared. She then screamed, "You''re hurting me, let go of me!"Qin Hai sneered, "You still want to pretend? Don''t think that you can hide it from my eyes just by putting on your makeup. You are not that woman fromst time. "But your hypnosis skills are not bad. If my guess is wrong, the one who hypnotized Teacher Shangguan was also you. I was originally going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to fall into my trap."


    At this moment, a delicate knife suddenly appeared in the woman''s left hand. The de was less than five centimeters long, which was shorter than a fruit knife. However, it was shing at Qin Hai''s neck with a biting cold light.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Qin Hai sneered. He turned his right hand around and struck the woman''s chest.


    The woman groaned and mmed into the door of the Land Rover. However, what Qin Hai didn''t expect was that the woman actually opened the car door and got out.<span>"F * ck!"


    <span>Qin Hai cursed and quickly pushed open the door to get out. However, just as he got out of the car, a man in ck suddenly appeared outside the door and viciously chopped down at him with an oceanic scimitar in his hand.


    The de light was extremely sharp and swift.


    Qin Hai hurriedly tilted his head to the side to dodge the attack. He didn''t expect that his opponent''s sh would hit the door of the Land Rover.


    <span>"F * ck your ancestor!"


    Looking at the marks on the car, Qin Hai felt his heart ache.<span>He angrily threw an iron fist at the ck clothed man''s chest. With a groan, blood spurted out of the man''s mouth and he quickly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, another sharp saber light shed by, chopping down at Qin Hai''s back. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 554

    Bang!


    <span>Without waiting for the strike to fall, Qin Hai kicked, as if he had eyes at the back of his head. The saber-wielding ck-clothed man was also sent flying.


    At the same time, the ck clothed men appeared around Qin Hai. They were all dressed in the same way, with ck cloth covering their faces and only their eyes. In their hands were sabers.In the blink of an eye, more than ten ck-clothed men surrounded Qin Hai. The snow-white curved de in the street flickered with a biting cold light under the illumination of the streetmps.


    The woman who attempted to assassinate Qin Hai just now appeared in the distance. She clutched the chest that had been struck by Qin Hai just now, and stared at him with eyes filled with hatred.<span>"Do it, kill him!" The woman suddenly said with a stern voice.


    <span>The group of ck-clothed men were like the most obedient robots. After hearing Qin Hai''s words, they immediately raised their machetes and hacked down at Qin Hai. Snow white de-light shed continuously, almost lighting up the night sky.


    <span>These men in ck were no ordinary hoodlums. They were all well-trained elites. Not only were their sabresmanship extremely sharp, but they also hadbat skills that were difficult to resist.


    The ten-odd people teamed up extremely skillfully and quickly formed a circle around Qin Hai. They circled around him at high speeds as the snow-white light of the sabre rose and fell, hacking at Qin Hai continuously from this circle. As the speed was too fast, from the perspective of an ordinary person, it would seem as if a constant stream of saber light was hacking at Qin Hai from all directions. The snow-white saber light almost drowned him in it.


    However, this level of attack did not seem to pose a threat to Qin Hai.<span>He saw Qin Hai moving backwards and forwards in the midst of the de light, but he was always able to dodge a de light.


    That feeling was even better than taking a stroll in a court.


    <span>"Circr Saber Array. Interesting!"


    <span>A faint smile suddenly appeared on Qin Hai''s lips as his right hand fished out a few coins from his pocket. With a toss of the coin, it shot out. Along with a few miserable cries, the five men in ck fell to the ground. The saber array that was so dense that even water couldn''t ssh in, was also broken.


    <span>The woman not far away revealed a surprised expression and immediately shouted, "Go together, get rid of him!"


    <span>The remaining men in ck raised their machetes again after a brief moment of shock.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hai wouldn''t give them another chance. Before the machetes of their sabers could fall from the sky, Qin Hai had vanished from where he stood. Soon after, numerous iron fists the size of alms bowlsnded heavily on their faces.<span>Apanied by a series of screams, the group of men in ck fell to the ground.


    Qin Hai turned around and looked at the woman from before and walked towards her.


    <span>"You ¡­ Don''te near me! "


    The woman panicked and kept backing up."Who the hell are you?" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    The woman continuously retreated, then suddenly turned around and ran towards the red BMW Z4.


    But before she could get close to the car, Qin Hai had already rushed over and grabbed the woman''s long hair.<span>Swish!


    Qin Hai had actually pulled his hair off the woman''s head. Even though Qin Hai was experienced and knowledgeable, he couldn''t help but be stunned by this sudden turn of events.


    The woman took the opportunity to get into the car, started the car, and sped away.<span>Before she left, Qin Hai could clearly see that this woman''s true appearance waspletely different from the one he had met in the bar that night. She also had short hair that reached her ears.


    <span>Looking at the stic headgear on his hand, Qin Hai felt his balls hurt.


    <span>Although he could see that this woman was faking it, he didn''t expect her to be wearing a hood. With this, this cunning woman seized the opportunity to slip away.


    This is way too ridiculous!<span>F * ck!


    Qin Hai angrily threw away his hood, turned around, and quickly walked towards the Land Rover. He didn''t believe that he would be unable to catch that woman just now.<span>However, just as he returned to the car, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was from Xiaoxiao. After the call was connected, Xiaoxiao''s shriek suddenly came from inside. "Brother-inw, quicklye and save us. Meng Meng and I were caught by the bad guys. We ¡­"<span>Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly stopped. It was as if someone had covered her mouth, letting out a muffled groan.


    Qin Hai was frightened and hurriedly shouted, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, where are you?"


    A strangeugh suddenly came out of the phone, "Jie Jie Jie..." "Mr. Qin, if you want to save them,e to the hillside pier immediately. In less than ten minutes, you won''t be able to see them again."


    "Bastard, hurry up and let them go, otherwise I''ll kill you!" Qin Hai roared.<span>"Mr. Qin really values them a lot. I hope you can get there as soon as possible. Oh right, don''t call the police, and don''t tell anyone else either. You know that would pose no threat to us, and that would only make these two beautiful girls more dangerous.


    "Hey, hey!"Just as the other party finished speaking, the phone was cut off. Qin Hai quickly started the car and sped towards the hillside pier.


    <span>He drove fast and drove straight and hard. After running for who knows how many red lights, it took him less than five minutes to get to the half hill wharf.


    After parking the car, Qin Hai walked back to the dock with a gloomy face.<span>Regardless of who the other party was or what intentions such a fellow had, they had already thoroughly infuriated him by threatening her with such a cute little girl.


    <span>Right now, there was only one thought in his mind. Kill!


    Ever since he was reborn, this was the first time he had possessed such a strong killing intent.<span>It was pitch ck on the dock, and there was only the sound of the river sshing against the shore.


    Although it was pitch ck, it couldn''t obstruct Qin Hai''s line of sight.


    He stepped on the gravel and walked forward step by step, his cold eyes constantly searching his surroundings.<span>Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind him.


    Qin Hai immediately turned his head and saw a man in a ck cloak walking out of an abandoned bungalow."Mr. Qin indeed came quickly. It seems that you really value your two friends."


    The voice of the man in ck was extremely hoarse. It was the same voice that he had exchanged with Qin Hai on the phone just now.<span>"Cut the crap. Where are Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng?" Qin Hai asked sternly.


    The ck-clothed man raised his hand and two people immediately carried Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng out of the room.


    <span>Both girls had their hands tied back with ropes, and their mouths were taped shut. When they saw Qin Hai, although they could not see his face clearly, they knew it was him just by looking at that familiar figure. For a moment, the two girls struggled with everything they had and whimpered from their mouths.


    "Let them go!" Qin Hai immediately widened his eyes and roared. At the same time, he rushed toward Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng.


    "Halt!" The man in ck suddenly raised his hand, "Mr. Qin, don''t be impatient. If you insist on forcing me, your two friends will say their goodbyes soon." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 555

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    In order to ensure the safety of Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, Qin Hai had no choice but to stop.


    <span>Who we are is not important. What''s important is that we actually do not want to go against you, Mr. Qin. If possible, we hope to cooperate with you. "


    "Cooperate?" Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed."That''s right, I admire Mr. Qin''s exceptional kung fu skills. At the moment, our organization is in dire need of experts like Mr. Qin. If you are willing to cooperate with us, our organization will spare no effort to turn Mr. Qin into a top-notch expert. When that timees, no one under the heavens will be your match. "


    Qin Hai sneered: "How could you be so kind? If you really have this kind of ability, then why did you look for me?


    The ck clothed manughed strangely again: "Mr. Qin is indeed smarter than others. That''s right, the precondition to bing an extreme expert is that Mr. Qin will be at themand of our organization from now on. However, you can rest assured that we will definitely not interfere in your private life. We will only ask you to help us when necessary. "


    <span>"And if I disagree?"


    "Then today will be the day of your death, together with these two beautiful girls!" The man in ck waved his hand. The person standing beside Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng held the daggers against their necks at the same time. The two girls trembled in fear and no longer dared to move.


    Qin Hai suppressed the raging anger in his heart and said angrily, "Let them go, I can promise you that!"<span>The two girls hummed again.


    Clearly, none of them wanted Qin Hai to agree.


    <span>"Satisfying!" The two men in ck waved their hands and put away their daggers.


    Then, the man in ck tossed a small bottle at Qin Hai''s feet.


    "There is a pill in here. As long as Mister Qin takes this pill, we will immediately release the twodies."Qin Hai picked up the small bottle from the ground, opened the bottle and smelled it. His eyes immediately shed with a sharp light.


    <span>He was very familiar with this medicine. It was a dyed poison that was used by IN to control the core subordinates. It required regr consumption of antidotes every month to relieve the poison. The reason that IN had developed to its current size was because this poison had yed a crucial role.


    Fortunately, the production of this medicine was extremelyplicated, so its output was very limited. If the IN were to use this medicine on arge scale, it would be too dangerous.


    <span>Since the man in ck could take out this drug, his identity was obvious. There was a high chance that he was an IN person.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but want tough. If the guy in front of him knew that he was the former King of Star Light, who knew what kind of idea he would have afterpletely destroying their headquarters.


    The ck clothed man thought that Qin Hai was still hesitating, so he said again, "Don''t worry, after taking this pill, there will be no effect on Mister Qin''s body. On the contrary, it will greatly enhance your body''s strength, and when you take it again every month, you will be able to gradually transform your body into a diamond body.


    Qin Hai smirked. "The infamous MK can also enhance the strength of the body. Howe I''ve never heard of it?"<span>The man in ck suddenly took a step back and asked in surprise, "How did you know about MK?"


    "I know a lot more than you think. All of you have be street rats now, everyone is shouting and fighting. If you obediently raise your hands and surrender, I might be able to save your life. Otherwise, none of you will be able to escape."The man in ck''s eyes, which were hidden behind the ck cloak, looked at Qin Hai deeply. "I didn''t expect you to know of IN. It seems I made a mistake. What organization are you from?"


    "State Security!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled pretentiously. "How is it, are you scared?" If you''re afraid, then release them quickly, otherwise, you will all be one, none of you will be able to escape. "


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" The ck clothed manughed strangely again, and thenughed arrogantly: "What a joke, so what if you are Guoan. In these two years, quite a number of GuoAn have died at my hands. "Cut the crap. If you consume the MK, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, hehe, don''t me me for being impolite!"<span>As the man in ck raised his arm once again, the two men who were grabbing onto Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng also ced their daggers on their necks.


    "Alright, I''ll eat!" Qin Hai frowned slightly and poured out a ck pill from the small bottle. It was about the size of a longan and gave off a strange smell.


    <span>Upon seeing this, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng struggled again as they screamed and desperately tried to stop Qin Hai from taking the pill.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of medicine it was, it was definitely not something good. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have forced Qin Hai to take it.<span>At this moment, they had even forgotten that they were still holding onto their daggers and wanted to rush to Qin Hai''s side.


    A small cut was suddenly made on Mengmeng''s neck by the dagger. Red blood flowed down from her white neck. However, she did not seem to have noticed as she continued to struggle with all her might.<span>"Bastard, why aren''t you putting away your dagger!"


    Qin Hai immediately noticed this scene and widened his eyes in anger, "I''m warning you, if you dare to harm a single hair on their heads, I won''t rest until you''re dead!"<span>"Keep it!" The man in ck waved his hand again.


    <span>The two fellows immediately put away their daggers.


    The man in ck stared at Qin Hai and said, "Mr. Qin, there''s no need to hesitate. As long as you take this MK, we will be family in the future. We will definitely not harm your friends."


    Qin Hai snorted and put the pill in his mouth.<span>The two girls began to whimper again, and the man in ck''s eyes shed with joy.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly looked behind the man in ck and eximed with widened eyes, "Lone Wolf, why are you here?"


    The name Lone Wolf had left a deep impression on everyone in IN.<span>Therefore, when Qin Hai shouted the name Lone Wolf, the two fellows who had grabbed Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were shocked. They turned their heads to look behind them, but the man in ck clothing didn''t move. His sharp eyes were staring at Qin Hai.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly shot the pill in his hand towards the guy behind Xiaoxiao, aiming right at that guy''s head.


    That guy didn''t even have the chance to make a sound before he fell limply to the ground. Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to knock away the person behind Jin Yumei and then staggered toward Qin Hai with Jin Yumei in tow.


    At the same time, Qin Hai used his foot to lift up a pebble on the ground. Before the guy behind Jin Yumeng could react, the pebble hit his head and he fell to the ground without a sound.


    Qin Hai rushed forward and hugged the two girls. He stared at the man in ck and retreated step by step.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, the man in ck didn''t move until they were far away. Then, the man in ck started tough strangely again.<span>"Do you think this is the end? You are too naive! "


    <span>He raised his arm again.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    Apanying the sound of footsteps, countless men in ck clothing suddenly rushed over from all directions. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Qin Hai and the two girls.


    Author''s Note: I opened a WeChat official ount. In the future, I will post something rted to this book from time to time, such as a photo of Lin Qingya, or a story that Qin Hai and the baldie have to tell. The search for "3 and a half meters" was very convenient.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 556

    <span>More and more men in ck came rushing out from the surroundings.


    <span>They held long swords in their hands. The snow-white des shone with a cold light in the night, making people feel intimidated.


    The two girls were so scared that their faces were drained of color. They tightly leaned against Qin Hai''s arms and whined incessantly.


    Qin Hai quickly snapped the ropes in their hands and helped them tear off the tape on their faces.


    "Brother-inw, what do we do now?" Xiaoxiao was just able to speak when she shouted anxiously.<span>Meng Meng also held onto Qin Hai''s arm tightly and shouted anxiously, "Brother Qin Hai!"


    Due to their fear, the two girls'' delicate bodies couldn''t help but tremble as they stuck close to Qin Hai.


    "Don''t be afraid. With me here, no one will be able to hurt you."


    Qin Hai ced his hands on the backs of the two girls and transferred a bit of his true essence into each of their bodies. Heforted them, "The two of you, stand together. Don''t worry. It will end very soon."<span>Han Xiaoxiao''s courage was greater than Jin Yu''s. She bravely embraced the shivering Jin Yu Meng and said, "Brother-inw, be careful. Don''t worry about us."


    "Alright!"


    <span>Qin Hai took a deep breath and turned his head to look at the person in the ck cloak. He asked with a deep voice, "Do you think you can get rid of me with this trash?"


    The ck clothed manughed strangely: "Hehe..." Even if they can''t kill you, they''ll consume eighty percent of your strength. "How about it? It''s still toote to regret it now."<span>"Later, your breast is your leg!"


    Qin Hai roared. He lifted up a pebble with the tip of his foot, grabbed it with his hand, and threw it at that person.The fist-sized pebble was like a cannonball as it shot towards the person hiding in the ck cloak. Unfortunately, the person had already prepared himself. The moment Qin Hai threw the pebble, the person had already dodged to the side.


    <span>Even so, like a pebble that was fired from a cannon, its speed was extremely fast. It flew past the ck clothed person''s body and smashed against the wall behind with a bang. With a loud bang, a huge ck hole appeared on the wall.


    The man turned his head to take a look, and his eyes shed with a cold light. He sternly berated, "Do it!"


    In the blink of an eye, the men closest to Qin Hai all raised their des. Countless streaks of light immediately came crashing down on Qin Hai''s head. Not only did they surround him, but even Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were targeted.


    If they were hit, they would definitely be cut into a bloody mess in an instant.Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng screamed out in fear and quickly squatted on the ground.


    "Bastard!"


    After a furious roar, Qin Hai suddenly swam around the two girls as if he was a dragon about to enter the sea. With a series of loud bangs, the innermost row of ck-clothed men were sent flying. When they knocked over a group of theirpanions, long sabers fell to the ground.


    Qin Hai picked up the two sabers from the ground and said coldly, "Since you want to die, then don''t me me for starting a massacre today!"<span>With both hands on his saber, he faced countless assassins in ck on his own. It seemed like he was in a certain death situation, but none of the men in ck dared to approach him.


    "Attack!"


    <span>A cold voice sounded from within the ck cloak, and the group of ck-clothed people once again pounced forward with iparable ferocity.


    Qin Hai''s pupils constricted as he suddenly disappeared from where he stood.


    The next moment, along with a series of screams, a row of men in ck clothing fell to the ground.<span>Fresh blood sprayed into the air, dancing around like crimson fireworks in the dark night, causing fear in the hearts of the onlookers.


    <span>The ck-clothed people moved one after another, continuously rushing forward.


    However, no one was able to get within three meters of the two girls. Anyone who stepped into this area would instantly die on the spot.Miserable screams rose and fell one after another. Countless ck-clothed men were lying on the ground, and then another ck-clothed man was stepping on the corpses of hispanions as he continued moving forward.


    <span>Flesh and blood flew everywhere. Broken limbs and broken des fell to the ground. This ce seemed to have be an Asura hell while Qin Hai had turned into a ruthless god of death, constantly reaping the lives of the ck-clothed men.


    Almost no one could see his movements clearly. He was like the wind, and wherever he went, along with the shing of the de, there would definitely be ck clothed men falling.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes ¡­<span>In the blink of an eye, 10 minutes had passed.


    <span>Amidst the blood that flew in the air, the number of ck-clothed men became fewer and fewer, while the corpses on the ground became higher and higher.


    In the end, when Qin Hai reappeared next to the two girls, there were only seven men in ck standing around them.


    The remaining seven people held their sabers as they fearfully looked at Qin Hai, who stood tall like a demon king. Their legs trembled uncontrobly, and a few of them were not resolute enough. When they saw theirrades'' corpses strewn all over the ground, their faces turned pale and they knelt on the ground powerlessly.


    "Trash!"The man in the ck cloak''s eyes shed. He coldly snorted and kicked a few times with his right foot. Several pebbles were shot out.


    <span>In the midst of their screams, the few ck-clothed men who were kneeling on the ground fell into a pool of blood. Their heads had already been smashed into pieces by the pebbles.


    The remaining men in ck were so scared that their bodies trembled. They hurriedly raised their sabers and rushed towards Qin Hai again.<span>However, before they could even get close to Qin Hai, they felt a cold chill down their neck as their consciousness sank into nothingness ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, there was no longer any living being between Qin Hai and the person hiding in the ck cloak.


    "You''re the only one left,e and die!" Staring at the man in ck far away, Qin Hai said with a deep voice.


    Although there were countless wounds on his body, he was not seriously injured at all. The long de in his hand was still dripping with blood, and from afar, he looked like an invincible god of ughter, causing people''s hearts to tremble.<span>From Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng''s point of view, Qin Hai was like the strongest guardian protecting them.


    Due to Qin Hai''s existence, they had even forgotten that there were so many corpses piled around them. They had forgotten their fear. In their eyes, there was only Qin Hai''s magnanimous back.<span>At this time, the person in the ck cloak coldly snorted and slowly walked towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai casually tossed away the long saber in his hand and with a step forward, he pounced like a ferocious tiger from the mountains towards his opponent.<span>The man in ck also sped up. As he spread out his arms, the huge ck cloak suddenly unfurled with a bang, making him look like a bat flying low in the night.


    Bang!


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the two of them collided violently.


    Under the powerful sh of ultimate strength, an astonishing stream of air exploded forth, blowing the corpses of the ck-clothed men beneath their feet far away.The two of them took a few steps back at the same time.


    After a short pause, the two charged forward again.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already attacked who knows how many times. Their fists and kicks continuously collided, producing a loud sound.


    Their speed also became faster and faster. It was so fast that Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were no longer able to tell them apart with their naked eyes. They could only see the two shadows constantly colliding with each other before colliding again. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 557

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>With a loud explosion, Qin Hai and the ck-clothed man separated once again.


    At this moment, the sand under their feet had all been blown away, revealing the hard earth.<span>Qin Hai shook his neck and chuckled, "I didn''t expect there would be such an expert like you. Looks like I can catch a big fish today."


    The eyes of the man in ck were extremely cold. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Who the hell are you?""No matter who I am, today is the day you die!"


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face suddenly vanishedpletely. He stimted all the true essence in his body and rushed towards the ck-clothed man once again.


    He was now certain that with the skills of this guy in front of him, he would be able to rank in the top ten even when IN was at its peak. He might even be able to rank in the top three, bing one of the top experts in IN. However, they, Star Light, had never heard of the existence of such a person. It was extremely strange.


    The only exnation for this situation was that this person had been hiding in China, which was why Xing Yao couldn''t find out about his existence.


    This person was one of the top experts in IN and had been hiding in China for so many years. He must have had some ulterior motive.<span>Qin Hai felt the need to take off this person''s cloak, see who he was, and then ask him what his purpose in hiding was.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>Another series of collisions urred. The two of them were in a deadlock, and the sand and rocks around them were dancing in the air due to the constant streams of air.


    <span>In the end, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng could barely keep their eyes open. They could only squat on the ground with their backs facing Qin Hai and the others. The flying sand constantly rained down on them.


    <span>"I''m not ying with you anymore. Die!"


    Qin Hai suddenly roared. Clenching his fists tightly, his aura suddenly changed. A heaven-shaking, heaven-shaking, heaven-shaking fist was punched out. At the same time, a dragon''s roar seemed to apany his punch.


    The man in ck was surprised. He didn''t dare to take Qin Hai''s punch head on. Instead, he quickly distanced himself from Qin Hai.<span>"Dragon Fist?" Why do you know Dragon Fist? "


    When he finally stopped, the man in ck turned around and stared at Qin Hai, as if he wanted to see through him, "What''s your rtionship with Star Light? What''s your rtionship with SUN?"


    <span>"When you see Yama, he will tell you!"


    <span>What Qin Hai said was not a lie. He really wanted to understand why he was reborn. Perhaps, he could only ask Yama.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Another Dragon Fist.


    <span>Qin Hai''s body shed as he rushed at the man in ck with an extremely fast speed. His fist was as heavy as a mountain as he punched towards the man in ck''s head.


    Behind him, a strong gale filled the sky with sand and stones, forming a long brown dragon. Looking from afar, he really did seem like a divine dragon of the nine heavens, and his power was shocking.


    After being targeted by Qin Hai, the ck-clothed man could no longer evade. He let out a roar and rushed towards Qin Hai instead of retreating. His palms also turned blood-red and even became much thicker than before. It was as if they were swollen.Bang!


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, the two exchanged punches and palms countless times. The airflow around them surged and the wind and sand howled, once again surrounding the two.After a while, with a stuffy groan, the ck clothed man suddenly clutched at his chest and retreated a few steps. After a series of violent coughs, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Hai also took two steps back. Rubbing his chest, he took off his clothes and peeked inside. To his surprise, there was a red handprint on his chest.


    "Great Hand Seal! So the one that injured Leng Feng was you!" Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed as he immediately recognized that this handprint was exactly the same as the one on Leng Feng''s chest back then."You''re someone close to Zhao Bin?" He stared at the man in ck and asked.


    <span>The man in ck coughed continuously but did not answer Qin Hai''s question. After a while, he took out a small bottle from his pocket and quickly poured the contents into his mouth.


    <span>"Angel''s Love!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed as he rapidly circted the Quintessential Essence in his body. Not long after, the red handprint on his chest had already faded to the point where it was almost indiscernible.


    <span>"That''s right, it is the love of an angel. Today is the day you die!"


    His speed was much faster than before. Not only was his palm thicker than before, the blood-red color on his hand was also more vibrant, like two pieces of red-hot iron. Even in the dark of the night, the bright red color could still be clearly seen.


    "In your dreams!"Even though the man in ck had already taken the love of an angel, not only did his speed increase, even his strength had increased by arge amount, Qin Hai did not mind it at all.


    Ping ping pang pang ¡­


    The two shing fists and kicks emitted a loud shing sound. Compared to before, their momentum was much greater.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already exchanged more than ten blows. The two of them were evenly matched, with neither of them able to deal with the other.<span>However, as time passed, the man in ck''s movements became more and more severe, as if he was anxious to finish the battle.


    The more Qin Hai fought, the more valiant he became. Since his rebirth, he had never experienced such a great battle. The true essence within his body was endless and inexhaustible.<span>At this moment, a ck shadow stealthily approached Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng under the cover of night. In her hand was a small dagger with a de about five centimeters long. However, it still shed with a biting cold light.


    "You''re courting death!"<span>Qin Hai pushed the man in ck away with a punch and pounced towards the ck shadow behind the two girls.


    This person was the short-haired woman who had tried to hypnotize him but failed to escape. When she saw that Qin Hai had discovered her presence, she immediately turned around and ran.


    At the same time, the man in ck opened his arms and chased after Qin Hai like a bat.


    "Die!"<span>With a sharp cry, his red palmnded heavily on Qin Hai''s back.


    However, what surprised the ck-clothed man was that just as his palm was about tond on Qin Hai''s back, Qin Hai actually took advantage of this andid down on the ground, causing his powerful strike to miss.The feeling of missing something was too unbearable. The man in ck couldn''t even control his steps as he charged forward.


    At this moment, arge foot suddenly stretched out from below,nding right on the crotch of the man in ck.The man in ck was caught off guard and was sent flying by the kick.


    <span>Without waiting for him to fall, Qin Hai had already jumped up from the ground. With an extremely agile posture, he umted his strength and threw a dragon fist at the back of the man in ck. The man in ck screamed and was sent flying seven or eight meters away.


    "How is it? This Divine Dragon Tail Art of mine isn''t bad, right?" Qin Hai grinned, patted off the dust on his body, and walked towards the man in ck step by step. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 558

    "Despicable, shameless!"<span>The ck-clothed man coughed out blood as he stared at Qin Hai. His furious gaze seemed to want to ruthlessly pierce through Qin Hai a thousand times over.


    <span>What kind of bullsh * t dragon swinging its tail? It was only pretending to kick back after falling, but it was so f * cking loud.


    <span>You are truly shameless!


    In a confrontation between two experts, this bastard was actually ying such a little trick. Moreover, he actually tricked him. This was truly a great humiliation to him.Qin Hai''s smile disappeared and he said solemnly: "Compared to your IN, this is nothing! You took so many people from all over the world to conduct living experiments, and killed so many people. You can''t even describe your shamelessness anymore. "Enough, cut the crap. You better give up resisting, or else you''ll die today without a doubt."


    "Are you that confident?"


    The man in ck sneered and suddenly took out a small bottle from his pocket. He then quickly poured the contents of the bottle into his mouth.<span>F * ck!


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. He didn''t expect this b * stard to have medicine. And judging from how confident this guy was, could it be that he had just taken the new drug that IN had recently developed?


    Sure enough, the man in ck seemed to be enduring a great deal of pain. He spread his arms wide, raised his head towards the sky and roared out like a wild beast, which made people''s hair stand on end."Holy shit, this medicine is pretty overbearing!"


    Qin Hai suddenly had an ominous premonition. He didn''t stay any longer and quickly rushed to the ck-clothed man''s side. He gathered his strength and heavily punched this fellow with his iron fist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of iparably fierce punches and kicks werepleted. The bones on the man in ck''s body cracked with a cracking sound. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and he was sent flying.


    However, what made Qin Hai even more surprised was that even though this guy was lying on the ground, he was still howling like before, as if the beating just now didn''t have any effect on him at all.<span>"Holy shit, I don''t believe that I can''t subdue you today!"


    Qin Hai once again walked to the man in ck and ruthlessly stepped on his head.


    However, before his footnded, a sharp glint shed across the eyes of the ck clothed man. A palm heavily mmed against the bottom of Qin Hai''s foot, causing him to stagger.The man in ck took the opportunity to jump off the ground and rush at Qin Hai.


    <span>His speed was nearly twice as fast as before, and when he neared Qin Hai, both his palms lit up with a bright red color. There was even a strong stenching from his palms.


    <span>Qin Hai''s feet were unsteady. He was unable to dodge in time, and his chest was struck.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    <span>After covering his chest and taking a few steps back, Qin Hai lifted up his clothes to take a look. A red handprint appeared on his chest, and it was much redder than the previous one.


    After coughing twice, he spat out another mouthful of blood, causing Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, who were beside him, to exim in surprise.


    Qin Hai turned around and smiled at them. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Although this guy took drugs, he''s still far from being able to kill me."


    Turning his head to stare at the man in ck, Qin Hai spat and cursed, "Damn, this medicine is really strong. It seems that I won''t be able to deal with you unless I use my ultimate move."<span>With that, Qin Hai''s expression darkened. In the blink of an eye, a faintyer of white had appeared on the surface of his body. In the darkness of the night, he could clearly see his score.


    This scene stupefied Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, who were not far away. They looked at the glowing Qinhai and could not believe their eyes.


    Oh my god!<span>Qin Hai had actually turned into a human shaped electric light bulb!


    From then on, you don''t have to worry about the ckout anymore. Just let the Qinhai shine!<span>¡­ ¡­.


    If Qin Hai could hear the words in their heads, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    <span>The reason why his body was glowing was because he was circting the true essence within his body to the extreme. It was the same reason as the appearance of the Supreme Qi in the novels of the martial artists.


    Although he hadn''t taken any drugs, after entering this state, the true essence in his body had left his body and formed a tough protective barrier around his body. Even if he were to use his de and sword, he wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest.


    Unfortunately, this sort of state consumed a great deal of true essence, so unless he had no other choice, he wouldn''t use such a great killing tool.<span>However, it seemed that he had to use it now.


    He had to finish the fight quickly, or else he would change his mind. Who knew if there were any more abnormal drugs on the man in ck!In the distance, when the ck-clothed man saw the abnormal situation on Qin Hai''s body, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He then quickly rushed over.


    <span>His red palm chopped down towards Qin Hai with a foul stench. Regardless of speed or strength, it was far superior to before.


    <span>"Good timing!"


    After hisplete eruption, Qin Hai''s speed and strength had also increased by arge amount. He raised his arm and took the blow head on.


    <span>The other party was menacing and aggressive, but with the protection of his true essence, Qin Hai was unharmed.


    His left hand seized the opponent''s wrist while his right hand swung his bowl-sized fist to smash the man in ck''s face.


    Not only was his speed abnormally fast, his strength was surprisingly great as well!


    <span>Bang bang bang, bang bang bang ¡­


    <span>After seven or eight consecutive punches, the feeling of his punches hitting meat was simply too refreshing. It caused one to be unable to help but think of the scene of him using an iron hammer to smash a watermelon in the summer.


    The man in ck seemed to have been knocked out of his mind and he had no idea how to defend himself. Qin Hai punched him a dozen times in a single breath until the man in ck hadpletely lost his ability to defend himself.At this moment, the jade-white glow on Qin Hai''s body also gradually weakened until itpletely disappeared.


    <span>The man in ck was still alive, moaning nonstop on the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai was also exhausted. After taking a few deep breaths, he bent down and was about to take off the ck hood that covered his face.


    However, at that moment, the man in ck suddenly grabbed his arm and shouted, "Light it up!"<span>As an expert who had been walking along the line of death all year round, Qin Hai had long formed an instinctive instinct for danger.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger in his heart.<span>Remembering what the man in ck had just said, Qin Hai shouted, "Bastard, you actually nted a bomb!"


    <span>The ck clothed manughed strangely, "Aren''t you very powerful? Even if I die today, I want you to die with me. Hahaha ¡­"


    "Bastard!"


    <span>Qin Hai raised his left fist and punched the ck-clothed man''s head a few more times. Then, he quickly got rid of his scratches and rushed toward Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng. He held them by the waist and rushed towards a sand dune on the side.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The man in ck was thrown high into the river. Qin Hai looked at the sand dune a few meters away with his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. Then, he threw the two girls towards the other side of the dune with all his might.


    Almost at the same time, the powerful shockwave from the explosion lifted him up into the air. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 559

    At the Rise to the Heavens.


    Zeng Rou reclined on the sofa, constantly rubbing a bottle of high-end moisturizer on her face. She was wearing a very sexy nightgown. It could be said that she was in the prime of spring.


    Lin Qingya walked over with a cup of hot milk and said helplessly, "Can''t you wear more clothes? What do we do if people see us?""What are you afraid of? There are no men here."


    After Lin Qingya sat down, Zeng Rou quickly walked over to her side and caressed her smooth cheeks. She asked in envy, "Qingya, when will I be able to have skin as good as yours?"<span>Lin Qingya smiled. "Didn''t Qin Hai already push you? Can''t you just let him push you a few more times?"


    <span>Zeng Rou sighed and looked at her face in the mirror bitterly, "That guy asked me for tens of thousands of yuan at once. Even if I had mountains of gold and silver, I still wouldn''t be able to afford it. In the worst case, after you guys get married, I can just be his wife. In any case, in the future, I''ll have to let some damn man off, so I might as well let him off.


    "Pfft!"Lin Qingya almost spat out all the milk she just drank. After swallowing the milk in her mouth, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Can you be more serious?"


    "I''m serious!" Zeng Rou touched her face andined, "Every day seeing you so radiant, I don''t even want to take the bubble bath that I loved the most, because no matter how much I take a bath, I will never be able to get such good skin. Qing Ya, if you don''t object, I''m really willing to be that guy''s concubine. I don''t want to marry anyone in my entire life anyways, if he can guarantee me a beautiful life, why wouldn''t I do it? "<span>After she finished speaking, Zeng Rou suddenly smiled as she held onto Lin Qingya''s arm, "But you can rest assured that I definitely won''t fight for the position of wife with you. If that guy dares to provoke a fox spirit outside, I can suppress him together with you!"


    "Fuck you, your words are getting more and more outrageous!" Lin Qingya snorted and quickly stood up. "You can wipe it slowly. I''m going upstairs to sleep."


    <span>Zeng Rou pursed her lips and retorted with dissatisfaction, "Forgotten about sex! Qingya, I don''t care. You have to let that couple help me push them for free. "If he can''t do it, then I''ll lure him. I don''t have any money, just one life. As long as he helps me push him, I''ll do whatever he wants with him!"


    Lin Qingya shook her head with a wry smile. She didn''t want to bother with this crazy woman who didn''t even open the door. She carried the milk and prepared to go upstairs to rest.


    However, just as she took two steps, she felt an indescribable fear in her heart, as if something very important had suddenly left her. That kind of feeling of being flustered and fearful was something she had never experienced before.The milk in her hand suddenly slipped and fell to the ground with a thud, shattering into pieces.


    <span>Zeng Rou was shocked. She looked over and saw Lin Qingya was tightly clutching her chest where her heart was. Her expression was extremely ugly.


    <span>"Qingya, what happened to you?"


    She quickly helped Lin Qingya to sit on the sofa and shouted, "Aunt Yun, Aunt Yun, Qingya doesn''t seem to be feeling well."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, a few hundred meters away at Liu Qingmei''s house.<span>Liu Qingmei who had already fallen asleep was suddenly awoken by a nightmare and immediately sat up from the bed. At the same time she panted, her entire body felt cold. She casually touched her forehead and even her body was drenched in cold sweat.


    <span>Thinking back to her nightmare, Liu Qingmei felt a lingering fear.


    In her dream, Qin Hai and she were ying with Guo Guo in the park. Guo Guo wasughing very happily, her two small hands holding her hand as she held Qin Hai''s hand. She happily swung between them, her cheerfulughter was even more melodious than the wind chimes.However, the scene quickly changed. Qin Hai suddenly stood in front of her, covered in blood, as if he wanted to say something to her. However, she couldn''t hear anything as she watched Qin Hai walk into the darkness step by step. She used all her strength to chase after him, wanting to grab onto Qin Hai''s hand. However, following a loud sound, Qin Haipletely disappeared within the monstrous mes and Liu Qingmei also woke up at this moment.


    Liu Qingmei had experienced simr dreams many times before and every time she would wake up in the middle of the night like this as her entire body would be drenched in cold sweat.


    <span>However, today was different from the past. In the past, only the Barbarian Cow appeared in his dreams, but today, it had be the Qin Sea.


    Did something happen to that guy?


    Liu Qingmei felt a lingering fear as she got off the bed. After drinking a cup of water, the fear in her heart lessened by quite a bit.


    After thinking about it carefully, she burst outughing.


    This was his home country, and it was also Spring River. With that fellow''s skill, who could deal with him? He was truly in a daze.


    ¡­ ¡­.A hospital.


    Wang Mengying was walking out of the building with a few young female doctors.


    <span>A female doctor joked, "Ying Ying, why hasn''t that handsome young master of yourse looking for you recently?"


    "Yes, let me think about it. It seems like I haven''t been here for two days. Ying Ying, quickly go find him. Otherwise, your master will be chased away by other girls! "


    "Yes, ah, ah. Maybe he took in another female disciple. Ying Ying, then you''re in trouble. Your master won''t love you anymore!"


    <span>"..."


    <span>Wang Mengying blushed and said, "Screw you guys! My master and I have a very pure and healthy rtionship. It''s not as dirty as you think!"


    <span>"Since it''s not dirty, then why is your face red? Let me touch it. "Aiyo, Ying Ying, you seem to be having fun. Hurry and get your master to treat you. Doesn''t he know how to massage you? Just let him do a few body massage for you!"


    "Right, right, right, especially here!" A female doctor suddenly grabbed Wang Mengying''s chest, scaring her into screaming. A bunch of female doctors who had no moral integrity burst out intoughter.<span>"A bunch of vile girls. I''m not going to talk to you anymore!"


    <span>Wang Mengying was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She quickly moved to the side and saw the nurse, Wei Jing, right in front of her. She quickly left the group of immoral fellows behind and ran up to Wei Jing to pat her on the shoulder.


    <span>Wei Jing jumped in fright. When she saw that it was Wang Mengying, she snapped, "You''re scaring me to death!"


    <span>"Hehe, why are you so timid?" "Since that Miao Yingjie has already been expelled, he won''te looking for you anymore. What are you afraid of?"


    Wei Jing shook her head. "I don''t know either. I always felt that something was wrong tonight. It felt like something was about to happen."


    Wang Mengying suddenly covered her mouth andughed. She whispered into Wei Jing''s ear, "Did you miss my master?"


    Wei Jing''s face immediately flushed red. She stared at Wang Mengying in embarrassment and annoyance, "Don''t speak nonsense. Big Brother Qin and I have nothing to do with each other.""Hehe, you''re still trying to trick me? If it''s really nothing, then why did you have such a huge reaction?" Wang Mengying''s face had turned red from being teased by those shameless female doctors. Now that she was teasing Wei Jing instead, it was quite easy for her to do so.


    <span>"I''m not talking to you anymore!" Wei Jing wasn''t as tactful as Wang Mengying. She walked forward with a blush on her face.


    At this moment, a short scream was heard from behind.


    Wei Jing quickly turned her head and saw that the pendant on Wang Mengying''s chest was emitting a white light. Although it was hazy, she could clearly see it in the darkness. She was stunned for a moment.After Wang Mengying screamed, she was also stunned. After a while, she suddenly took off the bone pendant and held it in her hand as she muttered:


    <span>"It''s Master. Something must have happened to Master!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 560

    Crash ¡­


    The river slowlypped against the bank.<span>The river breeze from the river quickly blew the smoke from the pier onto the hillside.


    Apart from this, there was a deathly silence on the dock.<span>Under the pitch-ck night, the pier was littered with corpses. Broken limbs and limbs could be seen everywhere, as if it was an Asura hell.


    In the middle of the corpse, a two meter deep pit could be seen, from which a strong smell of smoke emanated.


    After a while, a ck shadow suddenly came out from behind a row of dpidated one-story houses.


    He was a slim man with short hair that fell to his ears. It was the hypnotist.Looking at the corpses that littered the ground, her eyes could not help but sh with a trace of fear. She circled around the pile of corpses, from a distance to the edge of the Spring River.


    This person was the man in ck who had been fighting against Qin Hai. After being picked up by the woman, he waspletely motionless and had no idea if he was dead or alive.The woman touched the ck clothed man''s neck and immediately revealed a happy expression. She then carried the ck clothed man on her shoulder and quickly left the ce.


    <span>Time quietly flowed by. Not long after, a moaning sound came from behind a sand dune. Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng woke up at almost the same time.


    <span>Other than fainting due to the shock wave from the explosion, their bodies were fine. They climbed out of the sand pile very quickly.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was not by their side.


    <span>Not bothering to brush off the sand on their bodies, they climbed over the sand dunes in search of the Qinhai Sea.


    However, just as they raised their heads, the corpses of the men in ck stood in front of them.


    <span>One was missing an arm, the other a leg. One of the intestines was still hanging on the wall, emitting a strong stench of blood.


    Jin Yu Meng immediately vomited. Han Xiaoxiao quickly covered her eyes with her hands. "Mengmeng, don''t look!"


    In fact, she was also so frightened that her face turned pale, and her legs couldn''t help but tremble.What surprised Xiaoxiao the most was that after vomiting a few times, Jin Yumei suddenly pushed her hand away and firmly said, "I''m fine. We''ll split up and search. We must find Big Brother Qin Hai!"


    Han Xiaoxiao was frightened by Jin Yumeng''s toughness. She didn''t know why, but the timidness and fear in her heart seemed to have disappeared along with it.


    "Alright, you go this way. I''ll go that way. I must find brother-inw!"<span>The two girls split up and began to identify the bodies on the ground, hoping to find the sea.


    "Brother-inw, brother-inw ¡­""Big brother Qin Hai, big brother Qin Hai ¡­"


    <span>The two girls called out to Qin Hai with all their might. Firstly, they wanted Qin Hai to hear them, and secondly, they wanted him to use this method to strengthen their courage.


    However, there were too many corpses on the ground. There was not a single light in this area, and their phones had long since been searched by these people. There wasn''t even a single tool that could be used for lighting.


    They could only identify one corpse at a time, and when they met a body whose face had been blown into a bloody mess and could not be identified, they could only use their hands to feel for the other''s body. Within a few minutes, their hands were covered with blood, and they did not know how many times they had vomited, but they continued to do so."Brother-inw, brother-inw ¡­"


    "Big brother Qin Hai, big brother Qin Hai ¡­"The river wind whimpered as it gentlypped against the stands, producing a rustling sound.


    Another ten minutes passed and they still had nothing.The two girls were on the verge of despair. Their voices were filled with tears and their faces were covered in tears.


    <span>However, they still did not give up. They did not believe that Qin Hai would be blown to smithereens and not even his corpse could be found.


    <span>If they were alive, they had to see people, but if they were alive, they had to see corpses. This was their only belief right now.


    <span>They even moved the corpses of the ck-clothed men one by one, hoping to find the sea of Qin under them.


    <span>The Heavens did not disappoint those who wanted to.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of them after they painstakingly moved away the third pile of corpses.


    Qin Haiy motionless on the ground. Fortunately, his limbs were intact and he still had a weak pulse.


    "Brother-inw, brother-inw ¡­"


    "Big brother Qin Hai, big brother Qin Hai ¡­"


    The two girls were ecstatic. They pounced over almost at the same time andy down beside Qin Hai, constantly shouting.


    However, Qin Hai did not respond.<span>At that moment, the sound of a phone ringing rang out from Qin Hai''s pocket.


    Han Xiaoxiao hurriedly wiped away the blood on her hand and took out Qin Hai''s mobile phone.


    "Master, are you alright? The bone pendant you gave me suddenly lit up. I thought something happened to you." Just as the call connected, Wang Mengying''s happy voice came out.


    Xiaoxiao had long since heard from Lin Qingya about Qin Hai taking in a disciple. She also knew what his name was.<span>"You must be big sister Meng Ying, right? I''m Xiaoxiao. Brother-inw, he ¡­"


    <span>Although Wang Mengying had never seen Xiaoxiao before, she had also heard Qin Hai mention her. When she heard this, her heart sank as she hastily asked, "How is Master?"


    "Brother-inw is heavily injured and has fainted!" Xiaoxiao choked with sobs as she spoke.Pata!


    The phone slipped out of Wang Mengying''s hand and fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Wei Jing supporting her, she would have fallen down as well.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Half an hourter, an ambnce rushed into the entrance of a hospital. As soon as it arrived at the emergency building, Professor Wang, who was already waiting there, personally led a group of doctors to pick up Qin Hai from the ambnce and rushed him into the emergency room.


    Half an hour.


    One hour.


    Two hours.In the blink of an eye, the rescue had been going on for nearly three hours, but the emergency room door had not been opened.


    It was after midnight, but the emergency room was full of people.<span>Lin Qingya, Zeng Rou, Liu Qingmei, Wang Mengying, Wei Jing, as well as Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng, and even Aunt Yun ignored Lin Qingya''s advice and came to the hospital.


    <span>Without exception, everyone was anxiously looking at the emergency room door.


    Half an hourter, the emergency room door suddenly opened.


    Professor Wang appeared at the door.


    Lin Qingya took the lead and asked, "Professor Wang, how is Qin Hai?"


    Everyone followed him, looking eagerly at Professor Wang.<span>Professor Wang took off the mask on his face. With a gloomy expression, his gaze swept across the faces of Lin Qingya and the others one by one. Finally, he shook his head slowly.


    Everyone''s face suddenly turned iparably pale.


    Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, who had long been exhausted and had relied on their strong willpower to barely hold on, suddenly copsed to the ground at the same time. Jin Yu Meng''s face was instantly covered in tears. Her mouth muttered Qin Hai''s name. After staring nkly for a few seconds, Han Xiaoxiao suddenly burst into tears. Her miserable voice moved those who heard it.Wang Mengying and Wei Jing also staggered forward a few steps. They supported each other and looked at Professor Wang in disbelief.


    <span>Tears fell from the corners of Aunt Yun''s eyes. She wiped them away and sped her hands before turning to the east to continue praying for Qin Hai.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s body swayed as she retreated a few steps. If it wasn''t for Zeng Rou supporting her in time, she might have fallen down as well.


    Even though Liu Qingmei had been maintaining her calm the entire time, her expression could not help but abruptly change as she involuntarily asked: "He ¡­. He has. Have you left? "


    Professor Wang was stunned for a moment before realizing that the crowd had misunderstood his meaning.He quickly exined, "Not at all, but Little Qin''s whole body was fractured and he suffered serious internal injuries. Especially his head, which was attacked and had arge amount of congestion. It can be said that his current situation is very dangerous ¡­"


    <span>"Grandfather!" Before Professor Wang could finish his words, Wang Mengying interrupted him and red at him with a pout.


    Looking at the other people, including Liu Qingmei, everyone was simr to Wang Mengying. They looked at Professor Wang with eyes full of anger.<span>Han Xiaoxiao even got up from the ground in a hurry. Then she opened her palm and scratched Professor Wang''s face. She even shouted, "Liar!"


    <span>If not for Mengmeng hugging him in time, Professor Wang''s face would definitely have been bleeding!


    Professor Wang: "..." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 561

    <span>In fact, Professor Wang''s original intention was to tell Lin Qingya that Qin Hai and the rest were in great danger. However, all the women had misunderstood his meaning and thought that Qin Hai was already dead.


    <span>Faced with the angry eyes of a group of women, Professor Wang fled back to the emergency room in a sorry state.


    <span>If he stayed in the emergency room again, even his own granddaughter would want to tug at his beard.


    After such a small farce, the atmosphere outside the emergency room became lighter than before.<span>However, it was still very depressing. After all, Qin Hai was not out of danger yet. He could really take that step at any time.


    Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei began to ask Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng in detail about what had happened. They asked very carefully, and Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng exchanged a few words. From the moment they were kidnapped, they told them in detail about what had happened today.On the side, Wang Mengying was holding the bone pendant in a daze. The bone pendant was no longer glowing, but in her heart, she felt a strange feeling. It was as if returning the pendant to Qin Hai would help him.


    After a while, under the astonished gaze of the crowd, she walked to the door of the emergency room, knocked on the door, and called Professor Wang out again. She then handed him the bone pendant.


    <span>"Grandfather, since you put this on Master, I think we should be able to help him."


    Professor Wang never believed in ghosts and gods, and even more so did not believe that a pendant could turn Qin Hai into a safe haven. He assumed Wang Mengying was worried. After epting the bone pendant, she casually said, "Yingying, don''t be anxious. Little Qin is like the heavens, he will definitely be fine."


    "Grandfather, don''t say anymore. Hurry up and put this on Master, otherwise I''ll pull your beard!" Wang Mengying said angrily.Professor Wang paused for a moment before he hurried back to the emergency room.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai was lying motionless on the operating table. A group of doctors and nurses were anxiously rescuing him.


    <span>Professor Wang looked at the bone pendant in his hand. He was going to put it in his pocket, but he remembered Wang Mengying''s hopeful eyes. In the end, he went to the operating table and hung the bone pendant around Qin Hai''s neck under the strange gazes of the doctors and nurses.


    Facing the questioning gazes of the doctors and nurses, he coughed and embarrassedly said, "A talisman, this is just a talisman. You guys keep busy, don''t worry about me."


    <span>However, just as he finished his sentence, a nurse eximed in surprise, "That thing seems to be emitting light!"


    "That''s right, it''s really glowing!" a doctor said at once.


    The group of doctors and nurses were all staring at the bone pendant.


    Professor Wang was stunned and quickly looked down. Sure enough, the bone pendant hanging around Qin Hai''s neck was emitting a very warm and white glow. It was very soft, but it could be seen clearly even under the invisible light.


    "My blood pressure is rising!" The nurse who was observing the monitor suddenly eximed."His heart rate is also rising!" Another voice sounded.


    "..."Professor Wang was stunned. Could this little thing really save Qin Hai''s life?


    <span>Could it be a coincidence?


    However, the facts soon proved that this was not a coincidence.


    When the bone pendant returned to Qin Hai''s neck, his blood pressure and heart rate returned to normal. Therge and small wounds on his body also stopped bleeding and started to scab.


    After the examination, the reticr hemorrhage in his brain also mysteriously disappeared, and his main internal organs were rapidly recovering.In other words, aside from the broken bones that had yet to heal, this guy could be discharged almost immediately.


    Such a change not only stunned all the doctors and nurses in the emergency room, but also frightened Professor Wang.However, he quickly realized that this must be rted to the secret that Qin Hai was hiding. He absolutely could not leak it out.


    He quickly gave a detailed exhortation to the doctors and nurses present, then told them to leave the emergency room.


    From the various physiological indicators, not only was Qin Haipletely out of danger, his body was practically the same as a normal person''s, so there was no use for them to stay here any longer.After the others had left, Professor Wang walked to the door of the emergency room and said while suppressing his excitement, "Little Qin is out of danger!"


    <span>Cheers immediately sounded out from outside the emergency room. Han Xiaoxiao rushed over and asked, "Is my brother-inw awake?"


    Professor Wang was frightened by Xiaoxiao and quickly took two steps back. Even his expression changed.


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly stopped Xiaoxiao and asked Professor Wang, "When will we be able to see him?"


    <span>Professor Wang said, "It''s fine now, but his situation is a little strange. I think you''d bettere in and take a look."


    The emergency room was not suitable for many people. After some discussion, only Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei followed Professor Wang into the emergency room.


    When they reached the operating table, they turned around almost at the same time and their faces turned red.


    Because Qin Hai waspletely naked on the operation table, they could clearly see everything above and below him.


    At this moment, even Liu Qingmei was so angry that she wanted nothing more than to tear off Professor Wang''s beard. Professor Wang had called them in, but he hadn''t even covered Qin Hai with a nket. He was really too old and muddle-headed.Lin Qingya did not have much of an impression as after all it was not the first time she met him. A few days ago she was tricked by Qin Hai so she had touched him but in front of Liu Qingmei and Professor Wang she did not dare act too casually.


    Professor Wang seemed to have woken up from a dream and covered Qin Hai''s body with a nket. Only then did the two girls turn around and walk to the operating table.


    "It''s strange, but not long ago, his condition was very serious. Almost all of his physiological indicators fell out of the safe zone, so it can be said that his life is at risk at any time."


    <span>Professor Wang pointed at the bone pendant on Qin Hai''s neck. "But after I put this on him, Little Qin''s body underwent a drastic change and was no longer in danger."


    Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei nced at the bone pendant and stopped paying attention to it. What they were concerned with was not how Qin Hai managed to recover, but when Qin Hai would recoverpletely.Lin Qingya asked, "Professor Wang, how much longer will he need to wake up?"


    <span>Professor Wang shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such a situation with Little Qin, so I can''t judge. However, judging from the state of his body, he could awaken at any time. "


    Liu Qingmei said with worry: "What if he doesn''t wake up?"


    Professor Wang was stunned for a moment. "That shouldn''t happen."


    However, no one expected that Liu Qingmei''s words would be true. Not only did Qin Hai not wake up that night, he did not wake up on the second day either. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 562

    On the third day.


    The wounds on Qin Hai''s body healed at a miraculous rate. Aside from the new red skin, there were no other signs of injury.


    Not only that, the X-ray showed that the broken bones in his body were rapidly healing, and they were at least two to three times faster than a normal person''s recovery speed. It was estimated that the bones in his body wouldpletely heal after a week or so, and by that time, there wouldn''t even be a single trace of injury left on Qin Hai''s body.<span>However, the problem now was that Qin Hai had not woken up.


    <span>Over the past two days, Lin Qingya and the others had exhausted all sorts of methods and even invited a master capable of exorcising evil at Aunt Yun''s suggestion to help her exorcise evil spirits, but in the end, she still failed to wake Qin Hai up.


    <span>Qin Hai seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. Hey on the bed without moving,pletely unresponsive to the stimuli of the outside world. In this kind of situation, not only was Professor Wang helpless, even the top brain experts Liu Qingmei invited from Beijing had never seen before.


    In the end, they all agreed that Qin Hai most likely injured his brain during the explosion. If he didn''t wake up soon, Qin Hai would most likely turn into a vegetable.This conclusion was like a bolt out of the blue, causing Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei''s beautiful faces to pale inparison.


    When the two of them returned to the ward to announce the news to everyone, Xiaoxiao immediately threw herself onto Qin Hai''s body and began to bawl. Jin Yumeng covered her mouth and sobbed non-stop, while Wang Mengying and Wei Jing snuggled together and cried bitterly.


    Not only them, even Liu Qingmei and Zeng Rou''s eyes turned red as they silently wiped away their tears.


    <span>Only Lin Qingya did not cry.


    She was very strong.


    After a miserable and gloomy day, at night, Lin Qingya had everyone rush back to rest. She stayed alone in the ward, by Qin Hai''s side.


    Even though she was as exhausted as the others, having only rested for three or four hours in the past two days, she could not sleep after seeing Qin Hai like this.Sitting by the sickbed, holding Qin Hai''s hand, looking at his resolute face, his little bits and pieces with Qin Hai were like a movie scene floating in his mind.


    <span>Unknowingly, her eyes were filled with tears. They flowed down her smooth cheeks andnded on Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>For the past few days, she hadn''t cried. In the eyes of others, she was very strong, but in her heart, it was more painful than anyone else.


    When she and Qin Hai were the only ones left, the tears that they had endured for so long gushed out like a flood.


    In the end, she could no longer hold back her tears and began to cry bitterly on top of Qin Hai''s body. Her miserable cries were no longer stifled. It was enough to move those who heard it and make those who heard cry.


    He couldn''t stop crying.


    Lin Qingya had never released her emotions like this, nor had she ever cried like this.<span>In the end, she actually cried herself into unconsciousness. When she woke up and saw that Qin Hai''s eyes were still tightly shut, tears once again flowed uncontrobly out of her eyes.


    After who knows how long had passed, Lin Qingya cried countless times until she finally fell asleep on top of Qin Hai''s body, exhausted.


    Even after she fell asleep, she was still sobbing, her tears still flowing slowly down her face.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai''s fingers suddenly moved.


    Soon after, his eyes slowly opened.<span>He looked at the ceiling above his head in a daze.


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai hadn''t be a vegetable at all. He had just slept for a bit. To be more precise, he had just had a very long dream.


    <span>In the dream, a voice kept ringing in his ears, repeating a very long and profound scripture. Only when he firmly memorized the entire scripture did the voicepletely disappear, and he also woke up from the dream.


    Recalling the scene in his dream, that long scripture naturally appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. It was extremely obscure and difficult to understand, but he was certain that this was the exact text he had memorized in his dream.


    <span>He did not know why, but after he silently read this passage, Qin Hai suddenly felt his chest heat up. He raised his head and saw that the bone pendant that he had given to Wang Mengying had returned to his chest. In the end, all that was left on his neck was the rope that held the bone pendant, and the bone pendant underneath had disappeared without a trace.


    F * ck!<span>Qin Hai was confused. What was going on?


    Before he could figure out what had happened, he suddenly discovered that Lin Qingya was sleeping soundly in his arms. There were still tears on her face, and he didn''t know what she was dreaming about. She was even sobbing from time to time.


    Looking at the room again, Qin Hai realized that he was already lying in an advanced ward of a hospital. Lin Qingya was definitely worried about his safety, so even if he was asleep, he was still sobbing.


    He immediately felt pity in his heart as he gently embraced Lin Qingya and wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, just as his hand touched Lin Qingya''s face, thetter opened her eyes.


    <span>She stared nkly at Qin Hai and muttered, "I dreamt that you woke up again, but I really don''t want this to be just a dream. If only you could truly wake up!"


    As she spoke, tears once again flowed out of Lin Qingya''s eyes. They dripped down onto Qin Hai''s hands, the scalding hot tears practically scalding his heart.


    "Wife, I''m awake! I''m really awake!" Qin Hai hurriedly wiped away Lin Qingya''s tears, but the more he wiped, the more tears came out.


    <span>Lin Qingya mumbled, "I even heard you speak, but I know that this is only a dream. Don''t lie to me, I don''t want a dream. I want you to wake up."


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Looking at Lin Qingya''s swollen eyes and haggard appearance, Qin Hai''s heart ached to death.


    Lin Qingya had even reached a point where she was unable to differentiate between dreand and reality. One could imagine just how poor her mental state was right now.He quickly poured true essence into Lin Qingya''s body and said, "Wifey, if you don''t believe me, just pinch me. If I''m in pain, that means I''m really awake!"


    <span>Perhaps it was because she had true essence entering her body, but Lin Qingya''s muddleheaded mind became a bit clearer.


    <span>She obediently gave Qin Hai''s chest a gentle tug. Qin Hai let out a loud cry on purpose, which gave Lin Qingya a fright.


    <span>Lin Qingya suddenly sat up straight and looked at Qin Hai in shock, "You ¡­" You really woke up! "


    Qin Hai opened his arms and smiled, "Wife, hug!"Lin Qingya was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms. As she pounded his chest, she cried out, "Bastard! Bastard! You scared me to death! You scared me to death!"


    <span>Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air in pain and pressed down on Lin Qingya''s hand. He smiled bitterly and said, "Wife, this really hurts!"


    Lin Qingya had just hit Qin Hai''s ribs, which hadn''t fully healed yet. As a result, Qin Hai was covered in ayer of cold sweat from the pain.<span>Lin Qingya stared nkly at Qin Hai. Suddenly, she held his head and fiercely kissed him on the mouth. It was an unprecedented feeling of warmth. It was as if she wanted to use this method to vent all the pent-up feelings in her heart.


    Qin Hai''s eyes were wide open as he was stunned by Lin Qingya''s fiery passion.Heavens, women are so scary when they take the initiative! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 563

    Just as Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were kissing to the point that they were intoxicated, the door to the ward suddenly opened.


    A very tall and sturdy man appeared at the door, and his broad body blocked the door framepletely.


    However, the most eye-catching part of his body wasn''t his physique which was much stronger than ordinary people, but his shiny bald head. It was like a giant incandescent bulb, simply enough to blind other people''s eyes.<span>Lin Qingya did not notice themotion behind her. She continued to hug and kiss Qin Hai. Qin Hai had heard themotion though. When he saw the person at the door, his eyes widened, as if someone had tapped on an acupuncture point. He didn''t move at all.


    <span>The baldie at the door was not much stronger than him, and as he was about to enter the room, he was immediately shocked when he saw what was happening inside the ward.


    Soon after, the baldie ran out of the ward in a sorry state. He then grabbed Lone Wolf by the cor and angrily said, "Didn''t you say the boss hadn''t woken up yet?"Lone Wolf was tall enough, but in front of the baldie, he was as skinny as a bean sprout. He was directly lifted up from the ground by the baldie.


    <span>Lone Wolf didn''t know what was going on and quickly shouted, "F * ck, baldie, what are you doing? Quickly put this daddy down." The boss hasn''t woken up yet, could it be that ¡­ " Lone Wolf suddenly opened his eyes wide, "What did you say? The boss is awake?"


    The baldie let go of Lone Wolf, who rushed into the ward, but before his hand could reach the door, arge palm-leaf hand grabbed him by the neck and pulled him back.


    "I can''t go in now!"


    "Why? Didn''t the boss wake up?" Lone Wolf panicked.<span>"Cough, cough, it''s not convenient for the boss right now." The baldie said in embarrassment.


    Just then, Qin Hai''s voice came from inside the house, "You guys cane in."


    Lone Wolf pped his bare hands off his head, snorted at him, and walked happily into the house.As soon as he entered, Lone Wolf immediately saw Lin Qingya, whose face was beet-red and whose eyes were alluring. Even with his toes, he could think of what Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had been doing in the house.


    <span>He also finally understood why the baldie didn''t let him in just now, and he immediately rejoiced in his heart.


    <span>F * ck, luckily, he wasn''t the one who pushed open the door first. Otherwise, if he saw the scene of his boss getting intimate with his sister-inw, he would have been chopped to death by his boss!


    <span>Soon after, the baldie walked back into the house. There was a rare flush on his face, as if he was embarrassed.


    <span>However, even though it was a bit awkward, it couldn''t stop his excited mood. After seeing Qin Hai, the baldie immediately rushed forward and tightly held Qin Hai''s hand as he excitedly shouted, "Boss, I''m back!"


    <span>Qin Hai was also very excited. He held the bald man''s hand tightly and said happily, "Good, good, good. I am very happy to see you guys again. "Oh right, let me introduce you. This is your sister-inw, Lin Qingya." He then said to Lin Qingya, "His name is Wei Guanghan, nicknamed Baldie. He is just like Lone Wolf, he''s my good brother."


    Lin Qingya curiously looked at the baldie who was so tall and sturdy that he didn''t look like a normal person. She elegantly extended her hand and said, "Hello!"


    <span>The baldie and the rest of them were well aware of Lin Qingya''s situation, so even if Qin Hai didn''t introduce him to them, he would still recognize him.


    He quickly shook hands with Lin Qingya and respectfully shouted, "Greetings, sister-inw!"


    Then he said with a face full of smiles, "Sister-inw, you can call me Baldie or Little Light from now on. Don''t be polite with me!"


    Lin Qingyaughed involuntarily. "How can you call me that?"


    <span>"Qingya, you can just call him Little Light." Qin Hai motioned for the baldie and Lone Wolf to find a ce to sit, while Lin Qingya hurried to bring them water. After exchanging some pleasantries, she knew that Qin Hai and Lone Wolf definitely had something to say, so she made an excuse and left the ward.


    <span>After Lin Qingya left, Qin Hai asked about Xingyao''s current situation, and the smile on his face disappeared as he said in a deep voice, "There''s an expert hiding in the Spring River. Even without taking medicine, he can rank in the top three of the IN. This guy must have some ulterior motives hiding in Spring River. We need to get this matter straight. "


    <span>Baldie slightly nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "Boss, Steel Hand and Xiao Qiang have heard that something has happened to you and they all want toe back. Look!"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and said, "I''m fine now, don''t tell them to worry. "After we get rid of the IN, I won''t stop them if they want toe back. Actually, these guys are used to living abroad, so it''s not good for them toe back home, so it''s best not toe back."


    <span>With that, Qin Hai told the baldie and the others what happened the night before. Finally, he said, "It''s enough to have Lone Wolf to help me. You should go back as soon as possible. Don''t worry about me."


    The baldie stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave right now. Boss, take care of your wounds. If you need anything, just let us know."


    Qin Hai smiled. "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. It''s rare toe back, so you should rest for two days and let Lone Wolf take you for a walk."<span>Lone Wolf also winked andughed, "That''s right, baldie. Don''t say I''m not loyal and won''t tell you. The other sister-inw has quite a few pretty girls. Don''t you want to take a look?"


    "So much nonsense!" The baldie wrapped his arms around Lone Wolf''s neck and dragged him out of the ward like a hawk pulling a chicken. Qin Hai could not help butugh when he saw this.


    <span>As soon as they left, Lin Qingya returned to the ward and smiled sweetly at Qin Hai. Then, she picked up an apple and sliced it into small pieces, cing it next to Qin Hai''s mouth.


    Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya and asked, "Why don''t you ask me?""Ask you what?" Lin Qingya asked.


    "Ask me and the baldie what are they doing?"<span>Lin Qingya faintly smiled and said, "If you want to say it, you will naturally say it. If you don''t want to say it, you still have to think of a way to deceive me even after I ask you. Why don''t you ask?"


    <span>"Wife, do you know how empathetic you are?"


    Lin Qingya stuffed the apple into Qin Hai''s mouth and rolled her eyes at him. "You''re lucky you don''t know about this, aren''t you? You''re cocky!"


    Qin Hai chuckled. He held Lin Qingya''s hand and said, "There are some things that I really don''t know how to tell you right now, and I don''t want to lie to you. I''ll tell you in the future when I think I can, okay?"<span>"Alright, it''s not like I''m forcing you." Lin Qingya withdrew her hand, cut another apple, and fed it to Qin Hai. Then, she nced at Qin Hai and asked with a smile that was not a smile, "But there''s something I''d like to ask you right now."


    <span>Qin Hai chewed on the apple noisily,pletely unaware that danger was approaching.


    He asked in a confused manner, "What''s the matter?"


    <span>"What happened to the other sister-inw that Lone Wolf mentioned?"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth suddenly twitched. When he looked again, he realized that Lin Qingya''s eyes were filled with killing intent. The fruit knife in her hand was shining with a cold light.


    F * ck!


    <span>Lone Wolf this swindler had tricked him again!


    Qin Hai was struck by inspiration. He frowned and harrumphed, "Wife, help me call for a doctor. I have a stomachache."


    <span>However, Lin Qingya waspletely unmoved. She coldly stared at him and said, "Really? Do you want me to examine it for you?"


    <span>After she finished speaking, she even held the fruit knife and gestured above Qin Hai''s stomach.


    "..." Qin Hai was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He quickly begged for mercy, "Wife, I admit it, I admit it all!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 564

    It was not easy to get through a painful and happy night, and the Qin Sea finally weed the dawn.


    <span>Early in the morning, after receiving the news, Liu Qingmei was the first to enter the room. Seeing that Qin Hai had really woken up, Liu Qingmei was iparably happy.


    <span>"You damned thing, you''ve nearly scared everyone to death these past few days."


    As she spoke, Liu Qingmei smiled as she sat down by the bed. She looked at Qin Hai and asked: "How do you feel right now? Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?"


    "It''s all good. Sister Qingmei, I heard from Qingya that it''s been tough on you guys for the past two days. Thank you!" Qin Hai said gratefully.<span>"Don''t thank us, you should thank Qingya properly. She hasn''t even gone to thepany for the past few days, she''s been waiting for you at the hospital!" "Didn''t you see that she had lost a lot of weight? She looked like she was about to lose weight."


    Liu Qingmei smilingly said and suddenly leaned over to take a look. She asked: "Why is your mouth injured again? Was it fine yesterday?"


    The moment those words left his mouth, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other. Thetter waved her fist at Qin Hai with a blush, warning him not to speak carelessly. Qin Hai hurriedly said, "I identally hit itst night. It''s fine."How could the tacit understanding between Qin Hai and Lin Qingya be able to hide from Liu Qingmei''s Fiery Eyes of Truth? She covered her mouth andughed, "I don''t think it was done by kowtowing but by biting right. Have you done something else that''s not right? "


    Even though Qin Hai''s skin was thicker than the city walls, his face immediately turned red. As for Lin Qingya, she was even more embarrassed. From her face to her neck, she waspletely red.


    <span>Liu Qingmei looked at Qin Hai and then back at Lin Qingya, thinking that the two of them must have lost controlst night and ended up like this. She gave a big smile and finally said: "Forget it, I won''t ask anymore." However, your injuries are notpletely healed yet. You still need to pay more attention to rest. Don''t y too crazily. "


    Qin Hai nodded with a chuckle, as if he had really done something shameless with Lin Qingyast night.<span>Lin Qingya angrily red at him and passed a cup of water to Liu Qingmei and said: "Sister Qingmei, it''s not what you think. This guy actually has another woman. After being discovered by mest night, he was preparing to trick me.


    <span>Liu Qingmei faintly smiled, "Is it that Ouyang Hong from the Red Star Nightclub?"


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned. "Qingmei, you also know about this?"


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head and said with a smile: "Qingya, if you are talking about Ouyang Hong, then I can testify for Qin Hai. He has no rtionship with Ouyang Hong."<span>"Look, look, I said I was innocent, right? You don''t believe me, but don''t you believe Sister Qingmei?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, "What are youughing at? You are in the wrong regarding this matter so why did you tell Qingya earlier?"


    Qin Hai was at a loss for words.Hearing Liu Qingmei''s guarantee and seeing Qin Hai being humiliated, Lin Qingya''s inner feelings disappearedpletely as she could not help butugh.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai''s body was fine, Lin Qingya who waspletely rxed started to think about thepany''s matters. She sat with Liu Qingmei for a while before hurriedly rushing back to thepany.


    After sending off Lin Qingya, Liu Qingmei returned to the bedside and sat down. She asked with a frown: "Just what happened? I heard that those ck-clothed people belong to the IN?"Because Qin Hai''s case involved forces outside the country, it had rmed the national security department the night it happened and had been taken over by the national security department. Up until now, the national security department had confirmed the identity of those men in ck, and they were all assassins from IN.


    Qin Hai said, "That''s right. Those guys are from IN. Moreover, the one leading them is most likely Zhao Tianlong''s second son, Zhao Bin."


    <span>"It''s the Zhao Family again?" Liu Qingmei said in surprise.


    <span>"I''m not sure if it has anything to do with the Zhao Family. However, this Zhao Bin has studied abroad and he hasn''t been back for long. He might have some unclear rtionship with IN. I''m going to investigate this person." Qin Hai said.


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head, "This matter must be investigated. If it is confirmed that there is a rtionship with the Zhao n, I will take care of it."Qin Hai said with augh, "Sister Qingmei, others say that Hua Mn is a heroic and unyielding woman. From what I see, you are even stronger than Hua Mn!"


    "Puchi!" Liu Qingmei smiled and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "You know how to talk. Do you want to thank me for protecting you?"


    "Actually, I had nothing to do with Ouyang Hong in the first ce!" Qin Hai said helplessly.<span>It was a pity that no matter what he said, Liu Qingmei did not believe him and continued to chat with him. Liu Qingmei was also prepared to go to the municipal government to work.


    Before she left, Qin Hai called out to her, "Sister Qingmei, I discussed with Qingya yesterday that I won''t be announcing that I''ve already woken up."


    "Why?" Liu Qingmei was shocked again.


    "Recently, there has been a group of people who deliberately wanted to separate me from Qingya. I''m afraid they are plotting against Avon and Qingya. We are prepared to use this opportunity to catch all of them." Qin Hai muttered to himself.<span>"Alright, I understand." Liu Qingmei nodded her head and said.


    <span>After Liu Qingmei left, Qin Hai closed his eyes and the mysterious passage appeared in his mind again. Although he did not understand the meaning behind the passage, he could clearly feel the True Essence within his body begin to circte as it circted continuously. The feeling it brought was extremely strange. In that moment, Qin Hai immersed himselfpletely, experiencing the profoundness of the scripture in detail.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At nine in the morning, in Zhao Bin''s vi, Zhao Bin said to Duan Jiu happily after he put down the phone, "That Qin kid still hasn''t woken up. There''s a high chance that he has turned into a vegetable."


    <span>Duan Jiu hastened to say, "Congrattions to Lin Bin for getting rid of the biggest threat in his heart!"


    Zhao Bin lit a cigar and said with a smile, "This is only the first step. The rest is up to Mr. Shadow. If Avon seeds as well, we will be in big trouble."<span>Duan Jiu nodded his head, "The only pity is that Liu Qingmei did not make a move this time. If she were to make a move against Young Master Pu Zi then you would not need to spend so much effort."


    Zhao Bin waved his hand, "Things can''t be as people wish. I think it''s already good enough to be able to sessfully finish that kid off." "By the way, how is Mr. Shadow doing now?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Just then, a man in ck walked into the room. It was Mr. Shadow, who was covered in a ck cloak.<span>The night before yesterday, when he fought against Qin Hai, although he was also heavily injured, he miraculously recovered in a short period of time after taking the newly developed IN medicament.


    Seeing Mr. Ying, Zhao Bin gave a rare smile, "Mr. Ying, thank you for your hard work. Please take a seat."


    "Thank you, Young Master Bin!"


    After Mr. Ying sat down, Zhao Bin said, "Mr. Ying, although that Qin guy is still lying on the sickbed, he might wake up some time. We have to hurry."


    "Young Master Bin, the reason why I came here today is to tell you about this matter. At thetest, one weekter, we will know about this matter." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 565

    The advanced ward wasn''t as noisy as the normal wards. It was very quiet and there were very few peopleing in.Right now, Qin Hai couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t even get off the bed. He could onlyy on the bed and concentrate on studying that profound scripture.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, he suddenly had a strange feeling that someone wasing.


    But when he opened his eyes, there was no one in the room. He was listening attentively, and no footsteps could be heard.


    <span>Just as he thought it was strange, the sound of light footsteps gradually approached the door of the ward.


    Qin Hai was astonished. He hadn''t even heard the sound of footsteps, how could he have known that someone wasing?


    Could it be the effect of that scripture?


    Before he could think much, the person had already walked to the door and pushed it open.<span>Since he didn''t know who wasing, Qin Hai quickly closed his eyes. He and Lin Qingya had already agreed to pretend that they still hadn''t woken up during this period of time, so it was better to be careful so that no one would find out that he was already awake.


    After the door to the ward was opened, the young nurse, Wei Jing, who was dressed in a white nurse''s uniform, walked into the ward with a kettle in her hand.


    <span>She looked at Qin Hai, who was still lying on the bed, with sadness in her eyes.


    It was unknown if it was because of her cryingst night, but her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked somewhat haggard.Qin Hai secretly opened his eyes and took a look. When he saw that it was Wei Jing, he heaved a sigh of relief. He could tell from the incident with Leng Feng that Wei Jing was a trustworthy youngdy with a tight-lipped mouth. He believed that Wei Jing knew that he was awake and wouldn''t spread the news.


    However, just as he was about to give Wei Jing a surprise, Wei Jing suddenly put down the kettle and sat down beside the bed. Then, she reached out her hand to touch Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned.


    F * ck, what was this tempo?She gently caressed Qin Hai''s face and sighed. She said with concern, "Big Brother Qin, they said that you would turn into a vegetable and might never wake up again. I don''t believe it, but I know you will definitely wake up. Your health is so good, so you''ll definitely be fine! "


    As she spoke, tears began to flow down her face again.<span>After wiping away her tears, Wei Jing said in a choked voice, "But even if you can''t wake up, I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life. Even if others can''t care less about you, I won''t!"


    It was unknown what she was thinking about. After a while, her face suddenly turned red. She turned around and looked at the tightly shut door, then suddenly lowered her head and kissed Qin Hai on the forehead.


    epting the first touch!


    When she looked up, the nurse''s cheeks were as red as a ripe autumn apple, as if she was afraid that someone might find out. She quickly carried the kettle to the bathroom.<span>After Wei Jing had left, Qin Hai''s eyes widened as he stared at the ceiling in shock.


    <span>In his heart, he was truly shocked!


    F * ck, this ¡­ What was going on!?


    Could Ying Ying''s words be true? Did this little nurse really like him?<span>If that wasn''t the case, then why did Wei Jing kiss him? Why did she say that she would take care of him for the rest of his life?


    Before Qin Hai could understand what was going on, Wei Jing walked out of the washroom with another basin of warm water.


    He didn''t dare to tell Wei Jing that he was already awake at this time, or else it would be too awkward. He had a thick skin, but the young nurse had a thin skin. If the young nurse confessed to him on the spot, would he agree or not?<span>Wei Jing took a hot towel and helped him clean up after removing the nket from Qin Hai''s body.


    Qin Hai hadn''t worn any clothes since he entered the emergency room, so he was still naked.


    Wei Jing swept her gaze over Qin Hai''s body. She couldn''t help but blush a little, but her hands didn''t stop moving. She carefully cleaned Qin Hai''s hands, not missing even any special spots. Qin Hai was extremely embarrassed. He almost had a reaction that he missed out.<span>Not only was her hand very gentle, the warm towel scrubbing made Qin Hai feel veryfortable and meticulous, and she also very carefully avoided the wounds on Qin Hai''s body. Compared to Lin Qingya''s simple and crude techniquest night, it was at least several levels higher.


    After a few minutes, Wei Jing meticulously scrubbed Qin Hai''s entire body. She tried her best to turn Qin Hai over, even though it was hard to reach his back. Then she used her frail body to support him and helped him wipe it carefully. Although this process only took half a minute, she was already tired.


    With how meticulously she took care of him, Qin Hai felt that even if he were to lie in bed for the rest of his life, he would definitely not grow any bedsores.


    <span>For a moment, besides feeling touched, he was also touched.


    After washing up, Wei Jing carried the water back to the bathroom. Aftering out, she sat by the bedside and helped Qin Hai build his fingernails and toenails. She was so gentle and considerate that Qin Hai could not bear to pretend to be asleep.However, at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Wei Jing quickly put away her nail clipper and covered Qin Hai with a nket.


    After she was done with this, the door opened. Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, who had been informed that Qin Hai had woken up the night before, walked into the room happily.<span>The two girls were stunned when they saw Wei Jing. Then, they quickly looked at each other.


    <span>As girls, they seemed to be born with a miraculous sixth sense. They could feel that Wei Jing had a somewhat unusual affection for Qin Hai.


    Wei Jing didn''t stay in the ward for long either. After nodding to Xiaoxiao and the others, she quickly left.<span>Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng, and the others could feel Wei Jing''s feelings for Qin Hai. Wei Jing also knew what Xiaoxiao and the others were thinking for Qin Hai, but she didn''t exin it to them.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely not fall for a yboy. However, if this person was Qin Hai, she didn''t seem to have any displeasure with him. It was truly strange!However, there was no use in talking about it now. Qin Hai still hadn''t woken up and she didn''t know when he would wake up. If he really became a vegetable, she would take care of him for the rest of her life.


    <span>Wei Jing thought silently as she walked towards the nurse''s station. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by someone.


    She looked up and saw Wang Mengying blocking her path with a smile."What happened? Why are you so happy?" Seeing Wang Mengying smile so happily, Wei Jing felt a bit ufortable. Yesterday, she was still crying and talking about her master. Today, she became so excited. Even if she had to change, she couldn''t change so quickly!


    However, to her surprise, Wang Mengying eximed, "Little Jingjing, don''t tell me you don''t know that your Master has already woken up!"


    <span>"What?!" Wei Jing looked at Wang Mengying in shock.

 Chapter 566

    <span>"Big Brother Qin is already awake?"


    Wei Jing looked at Wang Mengying with a silly expression. Suddenly, her head turned into a lump of paste, as if she didn''t know what was going on.


    "Yeah, I heard he woke upst night. That''s right, Jing Jing, don''t tell anyone else about this. I heard from my grandfather that Master and the others don''t want to leak the news for the time being, we have to keep it a secret for him! "


    Wei Jing nodded nkly. As for what Wang Mengying had said after that, she didn''t take it in at all.<span>Qin Hai had already woken up. Then just now, he ¡­


    <span>It''s over, it''s over. Not only did she wash Qin Hai''s body, she even kissed him!


    Big Brother Qin definitely knows about it!


    Wei Jing''s face suddenly turned as red as if she was drunk, giving Wang Mengying a fright.


    "Jing Jing, what happened to you? Are you sick?""I... "I''m fine, I''ll be going first!" She walked quickly toward the nurses station.


    "Don''t go, let''s go see master again!" Wang Mengying quickly pulled her back.Wei Jing was about to go crazy. How could she have the face to go see Qin Hai now? She had secretly kissed Qin Hai just now!


    "I... I''m not going, I just left Big Brother Qin''s ce! But when I went there just now, Big Brother Qin was still awake.<span>Wei Jing was at a loss for words. She just wanted to get rid of Wang Mengying and find a ce to hide.


    Wang Mengying looked at her closely and smiled evilly, "Jingjing, your face is so red. Did you do something shameless to Master while he was sleeping?""Nope!" Wei Jing was taken aback. She hurriedly denied the matter.


    "Puchi!" Wang Mengying smiled sweetly, "I''ve scared you. Alright, alright. Even if you do, it doesn''t matter. Since you''re so beautiful, I won''t lose out on you. Hehe!"


    <span>Wei Jing''s face fell. "Fuck you, I''m not going to care about you anymore!"


    <span>With that, she shook off Wang Mengying''s hand, turned around, and quickly walked towards the nurse. Looking at her back, Wang Mengying could not stopughing. She shouted, "Little Jingjing, you can do your best! Who knows, you might really be able to be my mistress!"


    <span>Wei Jing suddenly staggered and almost fell down, causing Wang Mengying tough incessantly.


    At the same time, in the ward, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng were lying on the side of the bed as they looked at Qin Hai with glee.


    "Brother-inw, do you know that in the past few days, you''ve scared that smelly Mengmeng to death. Her eyes are about to turn blind from crying!" Han Xiaoxiao smiled coquettishly.


    Jin Yu Meng''s face blushed and said tit for tat, "You are not. You are crying harder than anyone else." Oh yeah, I also recorded a paragraph for you, Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ll show you. "


    Han Xiaoxiao immediately screamed, "You''re not allowed to release it!"


    Jin Yumei quickly pressed a few buttons on her cell phone, and a recording instantly appeared in her room. Xiaoxiao''s extremely infectious wail was the first to be affected by it, causing Qin Hai to be startled.


    "Stupid Meng Meng, I now officially announce that your friendship boat and I havepletely capsized. I will no longer recognize you from now on!" Han Xiaoxiao stared angrily at Jin Yumei.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily as he held the two girls'' hands tightly and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng, thank you! If not for you, I might already be dead! "Last night, Qin Hai had heard from Lin Qingya that Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng had found him among the corpses. He was touched to hear this, for even a grown man would not have been able to do it under the circumstances, but the two of them had worked up the courage to find him atst, after searching almost all the bodies.


    Qin Hai held Jin Yu Meng''s small hand in front of others, causing her to immediately blush. She shyly lowered her head and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, we didn''t do anything either!"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao''s face was also flushed red. However, her way of expressing it waspletely the opposite of Jin Yumeng''s. She humphed as she rose and said, "Smelly brother-inw, you still know how to thank us?" I heard from my sister that you didn''t even tell us that you were living in such a big vi. "I don''t care. When you get better, I want to go to the big vi too. Mengmeng will go too, you can''t refuse!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Alright, alright, you all go. It''s really boring for me to live alone. You guys can stay in there if you want!"


    "That''s more like it!" Xiaoxiao was filled with pride as she shot a look at Jin Yumeng. "Stupid Meng, I heard there''s still a thermostatic swimming pool there. You''d better remove the swimming bubble in your stomach as soon as possible, otherwise, you''ll cry yourself to death!""Stinky Xiaoxiao, when did I get a swimming ring!" Jin Yumeng said angrily.


    "No, then pull up your clothes for Brother-inw and me to see!" Xiaoxiao smiled evilly.


    <span>"F * ck you, why didn''t you pull!" Meng Meng said with a flushed face. She looked at Qin Hai and found that he was looking at her waist. His face immediately turned even redder.


    Afterughing merrily for a while, Han Xiaoxiao suddenly whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Brother-inw, did the nurse who went out just now like you?"


    Qin Hai was stunned and pretended to be confused, "No way, why are you saying that?""Hmph, she definitely likes you. We can all see it!" Han Xiaoxiao snorted. "She''s been busy taking care of you these past few days. I even saw her secretly cry many times. If she didn''t like you, would she have done this?" Brother-inw, if you dare to cheat on my sister''s back, see how I''ll deal with you! "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "However, if the person you''re trying to steal is that smelly Mengmeng, then I''ll just turn a blind eye. Just pretend I didn''t see her."


    <span>"Stinky Xiaoxiao, you''re finished. I''m going to kill you!" Jin Yumeng screamed as she rushed over with a flushed face. She pressed Xiaoxiao against the edge of the bed and began to scratch her. Xiaoxiao immediately began to itch to the point of tears streaming down her face.


    <span>At this moment, the door to the ward opened and Wang Mengying walked in.


    <span>Xiaoxiao hastily ran behind Wang Mengying and shouted, "Sister Ying Ying, save me! This crazy woman wants to kill me!"


    When Jin Yumeng saw Wang Mengying, she immediately stopped. Just like Xiaoxiao, she called out, "Sister Ying Ying."


    Although Wang Mengying looked like a little girl who hadn''t grown up in front of Qin Hai, she still acted like a big sister in front of Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng.


    With a straight face, she said, "Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng, don''tugh so loudly in the future. If anyone else were to hear this, they would definitely suspect that Master is already awake!"


    Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng looked at each other and stuck out their tongues. Then, they said together, "Sister Ying Ying, we were in the wrong. We won''t cause any more trouble in the future."Wang Mengying immediately smiled and said, "Alright, there was no one outside earlier. You guys don''t have to worry."


    <span>Qin Hai watched in astonishment. He had never expected Xiaoxiao to listen to him in such a manner. This was truly strange.


    After a while, when Wang Mengying entered the bathroom, he quickly grabbed Xiaoxiao and asked.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao proudly leaned over and whispered into his ear, "Idiot brother-inw, don''t you understand? Yingying is your disciple, so she''s not a threat to my sister and my smelly Mengmeng. Furthermore, she''s such a good person, so of course I have to be nice to her! "


    Qin Hai was shocked.


    He really is a despicable person!

 Chapter 567

    These two days, Lin Qingya had been in the hospital and had umted a lot of things in thepany. Thus, when she arrived at thepany in the morning, she was so busy that she almost didn''t have the time to drink water.


    <span>But by a little after ten o''clock she had to stop working because Laura had arrived.


    "Sigh, Qingya, where have you been these past two days? I couldn''t find you anywhere." After Laura entered, she first gave Lin Qingya a hug.


    Lin Qingya led Lao to sit on the sofa and said, "There was something that happened at home, so I didn''te to thepany. "Laura, how have you been these two days?"


    "Very good, Qingya, you''ve lost weight!" Laura looked at Lin Qingya and said in surprise, "Is there a problem at home? Can I help?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head. "Thank you, but I''ve already stabilized myself."


    Laura looked worriedly at Lin Qingya. "Qingya, you can''t go on like this. Look at you, you''ve already lost a lot of weight. If you keep working so hard, you''ll lose."


    Lin Qingya squeezed out a smile as she looked at Laura carefully. She sighed inwardly and asked, "Laura, is there any news from Gao De Corporation?"<span>"The reason why I came here today is to tell you about this matter!" Laura said happily, "Gao De Corporation has already agreed to our proposal, but it''s quiet and has met with a small problem. My brother and the other investmentpanies seem to be hesitating and aren''t willing to participate in this project. If we don''t find a new investor soon, this n might be put on hold."


    Lin Qingya frowned. "They''ve changed their mind at thest minute. Are they going to make the request?"


    <span>Laura shook her head, "I don''t think so. We know that the main reason they left this acquisition was because they had problems of their own. For example, Linde Investments is because of their internal differences, while HK is because of financial problems. "If it''s just one person quitting, we don''t have to worry at all. But now that the two families have simultaneously pulled out of this project, the impact on us is too great. We might even be able to give up this opportunity."


    <span>"It is indeed huge!" Lin Qingya frowned slightly. After some thought, she asked, "Have you contacted any other investmentpanies?"


    "We''ve already contacted a few, but we don''t think they have much interest in the project." Laura shrugged. "As you know, our Shigma Corporation doesn''t have much fame in Europe, so these smart guys don''t dare to get involved. That''s why it''ll be hard to make a decision in a short time." But Gao De Group is pressing that we have toplete the acquisition agreement within a week, so we are having a very difficult time right now. "<span>"A week?" Lin Qingya said in surprise, "How is it possible toplete the purchase in such a short amount of time?"


    <span>"Yeah, we also think that this request is very outrageous, but Gao De''s side is very unyielding. They want toplete the acquisition within a week, or else they''ll have to contact other investors." Laura looked helpless. "As you know, the reason Gao De Corporation agreed to our purchase n this time isrgely because we are the firstpany to contact them. If we dy it, it will be very disadvantageous for us."


    "But a week is too short a time to find a suitable investor in such a short time." Lin Qingya frowned."It''s not like there''s no other way. Qingya, we''ve thought about it carefully. If we want to sessfullyplete this acquisition, we can only rely on you!" Laura said suddenly.


    Lin Qingya said in surprise, "Relying on me?"


    Laura nodded. "Right, as long as Qingya is willing to contribute 80% of Gao De Group''s shares, our acquisition n will be sessfullypleted."


    Lin Qingyaughed involuntarily, "How could I have so much money? Even if I did, I wouldn''t be able to put all of it into this project. As you know, ourpany still has a lot of big projects waiting to start, all of which are in urgent need of money. "


    Laura held onto Lin Qingya''s hand and smiled. "You don''t have to worry about that. I definitely won''t harm you. Do you believe it?"<span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Of course. If I can''t even trust you, who else can I trust?"


    "That''s right. Actually, we will continue to look for suitable investors. At the most, within a month, there will definitely be new investors. When that happens, you can transfer the remaining shares to them.


    Lin Qingya frowned and thought for a while before saying, "Laura, although I believe in you very much, this is a very important matter. I can''t agree to it yet, and I''ll have to go through the board of directors before I can give you an answer.""Of course!" Laura stood up, a radiant smile blossoming on her face. "Qingya, then I''ll be waiting for your good news!"


    "Alright, I''ll give you my answer as soon as possible!"


    Lin Qingya escorted Laura to the elevator. After she saw her into it, the smile on her face immediately vanished.


    Letting out a deep sigh, she felt extremely ufortable inside. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai''s reminder, she really wouldn''t have suspected Laura.


    But now it seemed that even though they had agreed that their friendship wouldst forever, they only wanted to take away all her money.The boat of friendship, it seemed, must be turned over!


    <span>A few minutester, when Laura got into a limousine in the parking lot, Howie, who had been waiting in the back seat, immediately asked, "What did Tanya say?"


    Laura shot a nce at He Wei, the corners of her mouth curving up as she said, "It''s done, the rest is up to you. Whether or not the investment proposal can be approved by the board depends on whether or not your father is a person!"


    He Wei replied excitedly, "Of course not. I''ll go home now and tell my mom that my mom listens to my words the most, so she can go tell my dad, no problem at all."<span>Then, unable to contain his excitement, he threw his arms around Laura''s neck and kissed her hard.


    The driver in front looked in the rearview mirror for a while, then immediately drove away from the parking lot under the Avon Building, heading towards the He family.


    Not long after, when Dasheng arrived in front of the He n''s gate, the two people in the back had already ended this short battle.


    She looked at He Wei in disdain. When she saw that he wasn''t much bigger than a nail, Laura urged, "Hurry back and tell your mother that we shouldn''t dy this matter any longer!"Howie greedily touched Laura''s chest twice, then reluctantly put on his pants and got out of the car.


    Inside the vi, his mother was doing yoga with a teaching video on TV. Even though she was in her fifties, her figure was still quite good. When she wore her undergarment, she still had quite the charm.


    <span>"Mom, where''s Dad?" After He Wei entered, he looked around and did not see any trace of He Zhendong.


    "He said that he''s going out to meet a friend. What business do you have with him?" His mother asked curiously.


    <span>"Mom,e over here. I have something to tell you."


    He Wei dragged his mother into the room, and after avoiding the nanny, he went close to her ear and whispered in her ear.


    His mother eximed, "How can that be!"He Wei quickly covered his mother''s mouth, "Don''t yell, Mom. If we seed in this matter, then our family can take back Avon!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 568

    The next morning, Avon Group''s board of directors officially opened.


    At 10: 00 PM sharp, Lin Qingya brought her secretary, Autumn Leaf, into the meeting room. At this moment, the meeting room was already filled with people.<span>Walking to the front of the oval table, she greeted the two major shareholders on both sides of her. The one on her left was He Wei''s father, He Zhendong, while the one on her right was also the elder who had founded the Avon Group with Lin Qingya''s father, Lin Zhiyuan, and He Zhendong.


    <span>Chen Shangjin was in his early fifties and had never gotten married. He was different from Lin Zhiyuan, who spoke well and paid a lot of attention to maintenance. He looked very young in his forties.


    In addition, because he, He Zhendong and Lin Zhiyuan were the founders of thepany, they upied more than 80% of thepany''s shares. Although there were a lot of people on the board today, Lin Qingya was the only one left to decide.


    Seeing Lin Qingya, Chen Shangniang teased her with a smile: "Qingya, you''ve been getting more and more beautifultely. I heard that being in a rtionship can make a woman more and more beautiful. Did you hide it from us?"The news of Lin Qingya and Qin Hai''s engagement was no secret for He Zhendong and Chen Shangniang, but this matter had not been made public yet. On one hand, Chen Shangniang said this because he was taking Lin Qingya as a joke to adjust the atmosphere in the meeting room, and on the other hand, it could also be considered as preheating for Lin Qingya. After all, Lin Qingya''s engagement would be announced one day.


    <span>Of course, Lin Qingya knew Chen Shang Nian''s intentions, and she also knew Chen Shang Nian was doing it for her own good.


    She smiled and said, "Uncle Chen, don''t talk about me. I heard that you''ve recently gotten yourself a new girlfriend. This time, you should be able to help me find an aunt, right?"<span>Chen Shang Nianughed, stroking his shiny hair: "Don''t worry about me, when that dayes, you will know."


    On the opposite side, He Zhendong also smiled and said, "Qingya, don''t bother with him. This guy has been ying all his life and has already spent a lot of effort. He probably won''t get married again for the rest of his life. "You''re different, you''re still young. Although thepany''s affairs are very busy, don''t dy your own matters. If you have a suitable person, you need toe into contact with them."


    Lin Qingya was extremely grateful to He Zhendong and Chen Shangniang for their care. She nodded and smiled, "Thank you, Uncle He. I will take note of this."


    At this moment, Autumn Leaf had already distributed today''s meeting materials to all the shareholders present.Lin Qingya nced at it and said, "Today, the interim board of directors is being convened at my request. There is only one topic of discussion, and that is whether or not the purchase of Gao De Group will continue. The main information is written down in detail in the meeting materials and can be read. Yesterday, Shigma informed us that a few investmentpanies had withdrawn from the acquisition n due to their own problems. If we want to continue the acquisition, we will need to take over all the shares that those investmentpanies have nned to take on. When we contact the new investors, we can free up the funds. "


    <span>Chen Shang Nian flipped through the meeting documents and asked: "If we are to fund it, how much money would we need?"


    "I calcted it would cost about a billion dors." Lin Qingya said.


    <span>"So many?" Chen Shangniang frowned, "This is ten times more than our n."


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded and said, "That''s right, it has already far exceeded our budget. However, if we want toplete this purchase, this is the only way." Gao De''s side is pressing for the acquisition to bepleted within a week or they will look for a new investor. "


    <span>He Zhendong muttered, "Is there that much cash in thepany''s ounts?"


    "Because we have to prepare to participate in the projects in the new riverside area, thepany''s ounts are now rtively well funded, and we can also find bank loans for the parts that are not enough. It''s not a big problem."


    Chen ShangNian frowned, "Then if we are to participate in this purchase, we can only give up on the project in the new area."Lin Qingya nodded her head, "That''s right. If we decide to buy Gao De Corporation, then we can''t take on any otherrge-scale projects within a month at the very least." However, as far as I know, due to the wide range of projects in the Binjiang New Area, internal discussions in the city are still ongoing, so it is not likely for them to formally bid for the new project, so there is still hope for us. "


    <span>At this point, a minority shareholder asked: "Did those investmentpanies suddenly decide to withdraw from the acquisition because there was something wrong with the acquisition? For example, Gao De Group is actually not as good as we expected it to be. "


    Lin Qingya nodded and said, "That''s what I''m worried about. Although the Gao De Conglomerate is quite famous and we''ve sent people over to investigate, our understanding of thispany is definitely inferior to those professional investmentpanies abroad. Whether their sudden withdrawal was due to them sensing the hidden dangers in this investment, we don''t know."


    He Zhendong, who had been silent for a long while, suddenly coughed and asked, "Qingya, what do you say about the situation with Shigma?"


    "They are very optimistic about the acquisition, so they are very hopeful that we will be able to contribute to thepletion of the acquisition." Lin Qingya said.


    He Zhendong nodded and smiled, "I heard that there is a vice president called Laura from the Shigma side. She is a friend that you met when you were studying abroad, so her rtionship with you has always been pretty good. With this rtionship, she shouldn''t be lying to you. "Since they are optimistic about it, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem with this purchase."


    Lin Qingya looked deeply at He Zhendong, smiled and said, "I think so too. However, Laura and I can''t use our personal rtionship as the basis to judge thepany''s important decisions. We should discuss this together before making a decision."He Zhendongughed, "Qingya, everyone has seen your hard work and performance over the past two years. Every major decision you make is the right one, and I believe that this time won''t be an exception. Don''t tie your hands because you''re good friends with Laura. Everyone trusts you."


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle He, and also for everyone''s trust in me. But this time is different from the past, so I hope that everyone can express their opinions." Of course, on my own, I am in favour of continuing toplete this acquisition. Although the funds required in the short term are veryrge, but this is a very rare opportunity. The reason why the Gao De Group is close to copse is mainly because of the economic decline in Europe, and also because they have made serious errors in their decision-making. If we take over, with the help of our domestic high quality resources, we believe that we can make a profit in a very short period of time, which is very likely to be andmark development opportunity for ourpany. "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 569

    <span>On the right hand side, Chen Shangniang nodded, "Qing Ya is right. I know a little bit about it too. The European economy is depressed right now, and we are at a low point right now. We are actually at a low point. Therefore, although there was a certain risk in this purchase, once it was sessful, the rewards would be very generous as well. "However, we cannot act rashly. We still have to think of ways to avoid the risks that we can avoid, after all, the risks do exist."


    "Uncle Chen is right, so I think our best course of action is to invite the main person in charge of Gao De Corporation over here. We can sit down and have a frank and open talk, and if anyone has any questions, they can ask them. That way, we can get a better understanding of their situation and make the final decision for them."


    After Lin Qingya finished speaking, she turned to look at He Zhendong. "Uncle He, do you think doing this will work?"


    He Zhendong nodded. "It would definitely be for the best. I just wonder if the Gao De Corporation is willing toe over."<span>Lin Qingya''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "If they are unwilling toe, it means that they are seriouslycking in sincerity. Then, we will no longer consider participating in this acquisition!"


    Half an hourter, the board of directors ended. Lin Qingya invited He Zhendong and Chen Shangniang to her office.


    After Autumn Leaf served them some tea, He Zhendong frowned and said, "Qingya, I heard Little Qin was injured and hospitalized. How is it? Is it serious?"<span>Chen Shang Nian was surprised and asked: "Such a thing, Qingya, why didn''t you tell me?"


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed and said, "He''s not in a good condition right now and hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that if he can''t wake up within a week, he could be a vegetable."


    Then, she said to Chen Shang Nian: "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry. "After receiving the news, I''ve been at the hospital for the past two days. I haven''t told anyone, not even my dad."


    Following that, she briefly described Xiaoxiao''s encounter with the kidnapper, and Qin Hai''s rescue.<span>Chen Shang Nian was furious, he pped the arm of the sofa and said: "These people are too arrogant, they dare to kidnap people in public, and they even dare to use bombs, they are trulywless." Right, what are these people trying to do? Do they have a personal grudge with Little Qin or what''s going on? "


    "The details are still unclear." Lin Qingya shook her head.


    He Zhendong said, "I''ve talked to my friends in the police station about this case. It doesn''t seem to be simple. Even the police department doesn''t have the authority to ask about it. Qing Ya, has your father heard about Little Qin''s situation? I heard that the person who tried to deal with him was from outside the city. If he was really just aborer on the construction site, he wouldn''t be involved in this. "


    Without waiting for Lin Qingya to speak, Chen Shangniang''s eyebrows jumped. He stared at He Zhendong and said: "Big brother has always been a steady man. Since he said Little Qin was reliable, then he must be. Old He, I know that you have always been unconvinced with your big brother, but it''s best not to worry about this kind of thing! "<span>He Zhendong''s face immediately hardened, "When have I ever been unconvinced with Big Brother? Don''t speak nonsense."


    Chen Shangniang scoffed, "Everyone knows that, why should I say it out loud!""You!" He Zhendong was so angry that his face turned ashen. He suddenly stood up and said, "Forget it, I''m toozy to tell you. Qingya, I still have things to do. I''ll be leaving first!"


    <span>With that, He Zhendong quickly walked out of the office. Lin Qingya could only helplessly send him off to the elevator. After she came back, she forced a smile and said to Chen Shaonian, "Uncle Chen, you don''t need to do this."


    <span>Chen Shangniang was still angry and said: "Qingya, there are some things you don''t understand and don''t need to understand. "You just need to remember, now that Avon is surnamed Lin, and will always be surnamed Lin in the future, Uncle Chen will definitely stand on your side!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    At the golf course.


    Zhao Bin alighted from the electric car and casually walked towards Zhao Pu. He picked up a baseball bat and weighed it twice. With a smile, he said, "Big brother, why are you in such a good mood today?"<span>Zhao Pu threw the golf ball far away with a bang. He turned around to look at Zhao Bin, then looked at Duan Jiu who was standing not far behind Zhao Bin. He asked with a deep voice, "Qin Hai, you sent people to injure him?"


    <span>Zhao Binughed involuntarily, "Big brother, I don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    "Still ying dumb with me, don''t think that I don''t know that you have been very close to that Mr. Shadow recently. "Let me remind you, this person belongs to the category of ''100 thousand''. If you get too close to such a person, it''s very easy for you to get provoked." "¡­ ¡­" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­<span>"You nted a spy on my side?" Zhao Bin''s expression suddenly turned cold as his gaze turned sharp.


    Zhao Pu snorted. "You''re my younger brother, so it''s normal for me to care about you."


    "Are you concerned about it? You even call it concerned if you ce spies in my ce?" Zhao Bin retorted, "Then my good big brother, since you care about me so much, why don''t you give up your position as the sessor of the family?"


    Zhao Pu gave Zhao Bin a deep look, "If you continue to be like this, it will only make father be more and more disappointed in you. "If you can be a bit more dependable and not think of all sorts of tricks, you might be able to gain father''s approval. At that time, even if I don''t be your sessor, I will still be fine."


    Zhao Bin snorted, "Big brother, I don''t like what you''re saying. I''ve been working hard ever since I returned home. Unfortunately, that old fogey can''t see my hard work at all. He only likes you!"


    "He dug his brains to contact the Yafang Group and wanted to be fat with one bite. Is this what you mean by working hard?" Zhao Pu also coldly snorted. "Don''t think of others as fools, and don''t think of Lin Qingya as a fool either. If you do this, you will only lift a rock and smash your own foot." Also, not only will you harm yourself but you will also harm our Zhao n. Do you know the rtionship between Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai? If Liu Qingmei knew that it was you who caused Qin Hai to be like this, then our Zhao n could be destroyed at any moment. Have you considered the consequences? "


    Zhao Bin looked coldly at Zhao Pu, "As long as you don''t say anything, others will never know it was me. My dear big brother, you won''t report me, right? "<span>"I am not as retarded as you! However, there has never been a wall without air in this world, so don''t think that you''ve done it wlessly, and others will find out one day. "


    "Big brother, you''re a lot more timid than before. I remember that you weren''t like this before. The corner of Zhao Bin''s mouth curved into a sneer. Suddenly, he forcefully threw out the golf ball in front of him.


    <span>Zhao Pu coldly snorted and said, "This has nothing to do with courage. You better stop right now, or you will regret it in the future."


    <span>At this moment, Duan Jiu took out his phone and walked over, "Young Master Bin, it''s your call."


    After listening to the call for a while, a proud smile appeared on Zhao Bin''s face. "It''s toote for regret. The fish has already taken the bait!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 570

    Noon.Lin Qingya found time toe to the hospital, and just in time to see Zeng Rou bring in the food that Aunt Yun had cooked. She quickly washed her hands and then started to feed Qin Hai.


    After a while, Qin Hai opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Wife, I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs!"


    "Wife, I want to eat fish!"


    "Wife, I want to eat lobster!""Wife, I want to drink soup!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After afortable meal, Qin Hai did not even move his finger. He let out a burp and pouted, waiting for Lin Qingya to wipe his mouth.


    Lin Qingya red at this fellow in annoyance. She didn''t know whether tough or cry as she took a tissue to wipe off the grease stains on his mouth.Zeng Rou couldn''t stand watching on the side and said disdainfully, "Qin, your hand isn''t cut off, why do you have to be served by Qingya?"


    Qin Hai said proudly, "I''m willing, and so is Qingya. Can you control it?"


    Ceng Rou was so angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Hai was injured, she really wanted to pounce over and bite him a few times.


    "Qingya, you''re too used to him. It''s impossible for you to do this." she said angrily.


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "He''s injured right now, so it''s only right that I take care of him." Besides, he took care of me thest time I was sick. ""Did you hear that, did you?" Qin Hai was ted. "A virgin like you will never know what love is, and what it means to do anything for your beloved!"


    "This is so infuriating, it''s infuriating!"<span>Having been called a virgin by Qin Hai, Zeng Rou gritted her teeth in anger. She searched around the ward and suddenly found a fruit knife. She immediately held it in her hand and threatened Qin Hai, "Try it again. Do you believe that I won''t castrate you right now?"


    "Wife, someone wants to castrate me. Hurry up and manage it, otherwise you''ll be a widow in the future!" Qin Hai quickly shouted.


    <span>"Qingya, don''t worry about it. If I don''t deal with this fellow today, he will rise to the skies in the future!" Zeng Rou faced off against him tit for tat.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>"Enough, stop messing around!" Lin Qingya was at a loss whether tough or cry from these two treasures. She put away the fruit knife in Zeng Rou''s hand and said angrily to Qin Hai, "Can you not talk less? Rest well after you''re full!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "There''s nothing I can do. It''s not like I can''t get out of bed now. I can only eat and talk. Otherwise, what if I grow up to be a big fatty and you don''t like me?"


    Zeng Rou mocked, "You only know how ugly you are!"<span>"It doesn''t matter if I''m ugly, as long as you like me. If you''re ugly, you won''t be able to find a boyfriend. You''ll only be a virgin for the rest of your life!"


    "You!" Zeng Rou was infuriated.


    Lin Qingya quickly red at Qin Hai. "Can''t you speak less. If it wasn''t for Rou Rou who helped you bring the food over, you''d have to eat the hospital''s food."


    Zeng Rou said angrily, "That''s right. You''ve offended me. From tomorrow onwards, I will not serve you any food."<span>"Aiya, what did I just say? "Howe I can''t remember a word? No way, no way, Qingya, help me get a brain doctor in the afternoon. I might still have some injuries in my head, so I can''t remember a lot of things."


    <span>Qin Hai spoke seriously with a frown while Lin Qingya was confused. She really thought there was something wrong with his head. She asked nervously, "Is that true? Then I''ll go and find Professor Wang right now."


    "Wait!" Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at Zeng Rou, "Qingya, who is this beauty beside you? She''s so beautiful, I don''t think even the four great beauties of ancient times canpare! Aiyo, it can''t be that some female celebrity is here, right!? "


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood what was wrong with his head. It was obvious that he was ying tricks on her. Immediately, she covered her mouth as her entire body trembled.Although she knew that this guy was lying, it was still the first time that Zeng Rou heard Qin Hai praise her. The resentment in her heart immediately disappeared without a trace, as she formed an S shape with her chin, and said haughtily: "Now you know that thisdy is naturally beautiful and has peerless beauty? Unfortunately, it''s toote. I''ve already decided that I won''t be sending you food from tomorrow onwards. "


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly clicked his tongue and said, "It''s a pity that she''s beautiful, but she''s just too fat. The swimming rings around her waist are practically piled up. Qing Ya, you can''t be like this, but you can''t be like this either. When I leave the hospital, I will help you push you around everyday, ensuring that you are always beautiful. Hmm, with our rtionship, I will definitely help you free of charge.


    "..." Zeng Rou suddenly became angry. "Qingya, are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''m going to go! If you stay, I''ll castrate him!"


    <span>Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai and said to Zeng Rou, "Wait a moment, I''ll be back in a while."


    After Zeng Rou angrily left the ward, Lin Qingya sat beside the bed and helped Qin Hai peel an apple. She then told him about the situation of the board of directors this morning.


    After listening carefully, Qin Hai frowned and asked, "What do you think about He Zhendong?"


    "Although Uncle He and Uncle Chen don''t have a good rtionship, he has always been very good to me, especially in the past two years. If it wasn''t for his support, I wouldn''t have been so sessful."<span>Qin Hai sighed, "Hopefully. At a time like this, it''s best not to cause any trouble within thepany."


    <span>Lin Qingya passed the peeled apple to Qin Hai and smiled. "Then you can rest. I''ll be going back to thepany now."


    "Wife, did you forget something?" Qin Hai blinked at Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai in annoyance as she turned her head to look at the door. Then, she moved closer to Qin Hai and quickly gave him a kiss."That should be fine, right?"


    "No, I can''t feel it!" Qin Hai said with an embarrassed face.


    "Shameless!" Lin Qingya pouted and once again walked in front of Qin Hai, offering him her fragrant lips. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai embraced her and gave her a fierce kiss.


    <span>In the end, Lin Qingya gasped for breath as she pushed the insatiable fellow away. She angrily said, "You''re still acting recklessly even when you''re sick, don''t you want to die!?"


    <span>After saying that, she hurriedly stood up, tidied up her clothes that had been messed up by this fellow, and ran out of the ward with a flushed face.


    If she didn''t leave now, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to go to thepany for the entire afternoon.<span>Sure enough, the moment she stepped out of the ward, Qin Hai''s shout came from behind, "Wifey,e and apany me early after work!"


    Lin Qingya: "¡­"


    Just as she turned a corner, a person suddenly appeared beside her. Lin Qingya jumped in fright, only then did she realize that it was Zeng Rou hiding here.<span>"Are you courting death? How scary!" Lin Qingya smiled as she patted Zeng Rou.


    <span>Zeng Rou stared at Lin Qingya''s mouth for a while. Suddenly, she started to chuckle like a female hooligan, causing Lin Qingya to feel goosebumps all over her body.


    <span>"Did you just kiss me!" Zeng Rou asked with a smile.


    "No!" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Zeng Rou. "Why do you keep asking me about this? You''re like a female hooligan."Zeng Rou harrumphed, "He still said no, all of your lipstick was taken away by him." "Hmph, that fellow is like a pig. He doesn''t know how to treat the fairer sex. You aren''t worried about being bitten by him." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 571

    Lin Qingya could not help but let out a peal ofughter when she mentioned biting her lips. A few days ago she bit Qin Hai and was even discovered by Liu Qingmei. This was extremely awkward.<span>Of course, it was impossible for Zeng Rou to know that Lin Qingya had bitten Qin Hai before. When she heard herself say that Qin Hai was as rude as a pig, she actuallyughed so happily.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled. "If you want to know, then go and have a good date. Then you''ll understand."


    "Then forget it. That group of perverts would be better off than your family. That way, I won''t have to separate from you, and I won''t even need to spend a single cent to stay beautiful."


    <span>Lin Qingya snorted, "You called him a pig just now, and now you''re saying you want to give him a free ride. I really don''t know which part of you is telling the truth."


    <span>Zeng Rou took Lin Qingya''s arm and said with a smile, "My words are all true. That guy is like a pig, I didn''t say I like him." Oh right, Qingya, did you notice that his little disciple called Wang Mengying and that nurse called Wei Jing seemed to be interested in him? You have quite a few love rivals! "


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Meng Ying wouldn''t do that. She''s Qin Hai''s disciple."<span>"What about that nurse?"


    Lin Qingya smiled. "I believe in Qin Hai."<span>Zeng Rou curled her lips, "Men can depend on others, even sows can climb trees, not to mention that your son is not someone who will stay on his own." I think it''s best if you pay attention and not let anyone take advantage of you. "


    "Do I have to work if I pay attention to such things all day long?" Lin Qingyaughed involuntarily. "Qin Hai isn''t as outrageous as you make him out to be. Even though he''s a fool, he knows his limits." "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I still have to go to thepany. Where are you going? Do you want me to send you?"Not long after Lin Qingya and Zeng Rou left, Qin Hai was in the midst of studying the scripture with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked towards the door.


    After about half a minute, footsteps could be heard outside the door, followed by the nurse, Wei Jingtian, poking her head in to take a look. Seeing that Qin Hai was still awake, she pushed the door open with a smile and asked, "Big Brother Qin, why don''t you take a rest?"Seeing that it was indeed Wei Jing, Qin Hai was secretly surprised. Ever since he obtained this scripture, his perception seemed to have increased by a lot. In the past, only when Wei Jing was just a few meters away from the door could he hear the sound of footstepsing from outside. But now, when Wei Jing was still more than ten meters away from the ward, he could feel that someone wasing.


    It seemed like this scripture contained a lot of secrets that he needed to study in the future.


    <span>Then, Qin Hai put away his thoughts and smiled, "The thing I do the most every day is to sleep. If I continue to rest, I''ll turn into a pig soon. "Jing, you''ve been busy all morning, why aren''t you resting at noon?"


    "I''m resting right now!" Wei Jing poured a cup of water for Qin Hai, then sat by the bedside and said with a smile, "If I didn''t rest, how would I be able to sit here and chat with you?"


    <span>Qin Hai took the cup and thanked him. He asked, "Has that Miao Yingjie still been looking for you recently?"


    "No!" Wei Jing shook her head. "That''s right, Big Brother Qin. It seems like Miao Yingjie has gone missing. His family members have been looking for him everywhere and even reported him to the police. And the police asked me if I''d seen him since, and I said no. "


    "Missing?" Qin Hai was slightly surprised."Yeah, some people say that he might be too embarrassed to meet others and went away, while others say that he ran away with a gambling debt. In any case, he can say anything."


    <span>"When did it start?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Seems like no one saw him the next day, the night he was fired."


    At this point, Wei Jing suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression.<span>Qin Hai looked down at his clothes, then touched his face and asked curiously, "Little Jing, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? "


    "Big Brother Qin, it''s ¡­ "Is it you?"


    <span>Wei Jing''s words stuttered as Qin Hai immediately understood what she meant.


    Heughed, "What the hell are you thinking? Of course it''s not me! Although I also don''t like him, it''s not enough to make him disappear. "<span>A radiant smile immediately appeared on Wei Jing''s face. "I also feel that if it wasn''t for you, Big Brother Qin, you''re a good person and definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing."


    As the homicidal maniac in the eyes of IN, Qin Hai felt it was quite fresh to have a good person card given to him by a little girl who was as beautiful as a jade.


    Heughed out loud. "I''m not a good person. You''ve only known me for a short period of time. If you''ve known me for too long, you would know that I''m actually quite a bastard."


    "I know!"


    "You know?" Qin Hai was stunned.Wei Jing''s face suddenly blushed a little. She picked up an apple from the bedside table, lowered her head and slowly peeled it. She said in a low voice, "You''re very lustful!"


    <span>"Pfft!" Qin Hai spat out all the water he just drank.


    <span>He had just been issued with a good person card, and now he was being called a big pervert.


    He didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Why do you say that?"Wei Jing lowered her head and said, "You already have a girlfriend, but you''re still hanging out with other girls. For example, that policewomanst time ¡­"


    <span>The policewoman?


    <span>Thest time he was injured in the hospital, Xiao Nan was here to take care of him for a day. Wei Jing might have felt that his rtionship with Xiao Nan was rather ambiguous because of this.


    It seems that I really did overdo it at that time, even the nurse felt that their rtionship isn''t very normal. In the future, it''s best to pay attention to it a little. After all, Xiao Nan is also Little Bell''s sister.<span>Just as he was about to exin the situation to Wei Jing, he suddenly thought of the moment when Wei Jing had secretly kissed him. His heart skipped a beat, and he felt that this was an opportunity to dispel any thoughts that the nurse might have about him.


    "Little Jing!" Qin Hai pretended to cough twice and suddenly asked, "Do you have a boyfriend?"<span>"Hmm?" Wei Jing raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. A puzzled expression appeared in her eyes, as if she didn''t understand why Qin Hai would suddenly ask this question.


    <span>"If you don''t have a boyfriend, you can consider me. I don''t mind having a girlfriend!" Qin Hai looked at Wei Jing with a burning gaze and purposely put on a perverted look, hoping to scare the little nurse.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Jing burst outughing and said, "Big Brother Qin, your act of pretending to be a pervert is too fake! Don''t you know that many patients in our advanced ward are true perverts? After staying here for so long, I can tell who has ill intentions. You don''t look like one at all! "The heck!


    Qin Hai touched his nose in embarrassment and said, "Is it really that fake? Some perverts can''t even be seen from the outside. "Wei Jingughed and said, "It''s more than fake. It''s too fake. You don''t know, we''ve already figured out a way to distinguish perverts in private, the uracy rate has already reached more than 90%, and by now, we''ve basically developed a sixth sense, we can sense who''s good, who''s bad, and who''s up to no good. We can all sense and be prepared in advance, so there''s no problem at all. "


    <span>Qin Hai sighed deeply. It seemed he had underestimated everyone!


    <span>Who would have thought that a nurse would train a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth to distinguish a pervert? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 572

    Qin Hai couldn''t go anywhere else on his bed for the past few days, he had been so idle that his balls ached. Now, there was a pretty nurse apanying him in a ther, so naturally, he was extremely happy.


    <span>Wei Jing had also been piqued by him. She told Qin Hai about everything that had happened in the past few years in the advanced ward one by one in an interesting manner. For example, one of the leaders wanted to molest the young nurse, but the young nurse injected a few more needles during the infusion and suffered a little bit. There was also a rich person who stayed here for a few days with the intention of taking care of a nurse, but after being rejected, he was prepared to plot against them. Who knew that the nurse was already on guard against him, and before he had a chance to take advantage of her, a group of nurses standing guard outside rushed in to give him a scolding.


    <span>This was the first time Qin Hai had heard of this. He also asked curiously, "These colleagues of yours are very powerful. They dare to bully their leaders, and they don''t care about the rich either. Aren''t they afraid that their leaders will take revenge against them?"


    <span>Wei Jing sighed and said, "How can they be that powerful? They''re actually very scared. Sometimes, they''re just a little bit taken advantage of and just let it pass. That''s why they use these methods when they can''t stand it any longer." "In the end, a lot of them were forced into a corner and they could only follow their leaders or their big bosses. The lucky ones would run into the other party who happened to be single and would be an official wife while the unlucky ones would only end up as a junior or junior."


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "Are there many such situations?"


    <span>Wei Jing said helplessly, "There are a lot of them. Most of them have to walk on this path in the end."


    "Why not find the right boyfriend? If there''s no other way, we can change it to another department. ""The job we''re doing now is two or three times more expensive than any other department, and not many want to go. Besides, our department doesn''t have a good reputation outside. Take our hospital for example, there are a lot of people talking behind our backs, saying that we look like nurses, but in reality, we are just the senior threepanions. As for the people outside the hospital, their discussions are even more unpleasant. Many of us are already old, and in the end, we can only choose to be the mistress of those rich people. Regardless of whether or not we can be an official wife, at the very least, we can get along with them without any worries. "


    At the end of her sentence, Wei Jing shook her head with a wry smile. Everything was within her words.


    A person''s words were terrifying, but they were enough to destroy a person''s bones!<span>Qin Hai suddenly remembered something he had learned when he was young.


    It was indeed like that.


    <span>He felt helpless, but this was reality.


    Thinking for a moment, Qin Hai said, "Jing, if you want, I can help you transfer to another department. The treatment might be a little lower, but it didn''t matter. If your family has financial difficulties, you can tell me. Since we are friends, there is no need to be polite with me. "<span>However, Wei Jing shook her head without the slightest hesitation. She smiled and said, "No need. Thank you, Big Brother Qin!"


    Qin Hai nodded. He had long since realized that Wei Jing was actually a very assertive girl. Back then, she thought he was a pervert and even used the opportunity to stab him a few times with a water needle.


    <span>"Alright, you can stay here peacefully from now on." Don''t worry, just like before, if anyone dares to bully you, just call me. In a hospital, including in the Spring River, if anyone dares to bully you, I will definitely make things difficult for them! " Qin Hai waved his hand and said boldly.


    Wei Jing giggled as she looked at Qin Hai with her bright eyes. She suddenly asked, "Big Brother Qin, can I be considered to have been taken care of or raised by you?"


    "..."


    Qin Hai snapped on top of the nurse''s head in a bad mood, "You''re still young and think of all sorts of nonsense. I think you''ve been led astray by your colleagues!"Wei Jing covered her head and red at Qin Hai. She pouted and muttered, "It was originally so, but after what happenedst time, they were all talking behind her back, saying that I must have been taken care of by you. Rather than being wronged by them, I might as well be serious! By the way, they''re still wondering if you''re the second generation, and a few of them want me to introduce them to you. Big Brother Qin, do you want to consider it? They are all very beautiful! "


    "Considering your size, do you really think I''m a pervert?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Having her head smashed by Qin Hai just now, Wei Jing was still a little unconvinced. She pouted and said, "That''s right. You pretended to not wake up thest time I helped you clean up. You purposely took advantage of me. If you''re not a pervert, then what are you?"<span>"You still have the nerve to say that you secretly kissed me and took advantage of me? I haven''t settled the score with you yet!" Qin Hai said snappily.


    <span>Wei Jing''s eyes widened in surprise as she stared at Qin Hai without blinking. After a while, she suddenly burst intoughter, "Big Brother Qin, I realized Ying Ying was right. You''re so thick-skinned that you can even speak such righteous words!"


    Qin Hai pretended to be angry and said, "Alright, that stinking girl dares to scheme behind her master''s back. See how I take care of her!"


    "Haha, don''t tell Ying Ying that I said it!"


    "I have to say it, or else how would I know!"


    <span>"Ah, you''re too much!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    While they were happily chatting, Qin Hai suddenly felt another personing from the corridor outside. After two seconds, he smiled and said, "They say Cao Cao is here, Ying Ying is here."


    Wei Jing jumped up in fright. She quickly stood up and said, "Then I''ll be leaving first!"


    With that, she left the ward in a hurry without waiting for Qin Hai to ask her to stay.In the corridor, Wang Mengying suddenly saw Wei Jinging out of Qin Hai''s room. She immediately revealed an ambiguous smile and went up to him, "Jing Jing, why did youe to my master''s room without resting at noon? Do you want to get close to the water tower for a month, and take advantage of the time while he''s in the hospital to soak him in water? "


    "Damn you. I saw that Brother Qin was bored and wanted to chat with him. Forget it, I won''t say anymore. I''ll be leaving first. "<span>With that, she left Wang Mengying and left in a hurry, as if she was afraid Wang Mengying would say something even more outrageous. She made thetterugh like a little fox.


    <span>Wang Mengying entered the ward and greeted Qin Hai with a smile. "Master, what did you say to little Jing Jing just now? Why is her face so red?"


    <span>"You mischievous girl, did you say something bad about me behind my back?" Qin Hai asked with a straight face, "You still call me thick-skinned, do you want me to expel you from the sect?"


    Wang Mengying stuck out her tongue and smiled sweetly, "Master, I don''t dare to do that again." "Oh right, Master, I seem to have felt inner strength today."


    Although he knew that this damned girl was purposely changing the topic, Qin Hai still asked, "How do you feel?"


    "I can''t say, but when I helped Grandfather massage it in the morning, he said that my strength increased a lot and my palms were very hot. It is very possible that I have internal energy, so he asked me toe and ask you.""Give me your hand!" Although he couldn''t believe what Wang Mengying said, Qin Hai still held onto her wrist.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly let out a "hmm" and revealed a happy expression.


    <span>"Ying Ying, your grandfather is right, you do have inner force." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 573

    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. These past few days, Qin Hai had been helping Wang Mengying to consolidate her inner strength while he continued toprehend the profound scripture.It was quite strange. Ever since he had obtained this scripture, the speed at which his broken bones healed had clearly increased by quite a bit. He originally thought that it would take another week or so to recover back to normal, but now, he hadpletely recovered.


    <span>Not only that, the primeval essence in his body had not increased in a long time, and it had also started to strengthen over the past few days. This discovery made Qin Hai happier than his recovery.


    <span>This morning, Wei Jing held the breakfast she had just bought and happily pushed open the door to the ward where Qin Hai was. Qin Hai, who should have been lying on the bed, was nowhere to be seen. The bedclothes were neatly folded, and there was no sound in the room.


    Clearly, Qin Hai had already left.


    In the blink of an eye, the brilliant smile on Wei Jing''s face froze as she sighed softly in her heart.


    He still left!At the same time, in front of the Avon Building, eight ck Mercedes-Benz cars slowly stopped at the entrance. More than ten foreigners in suits and shoes stepped down from the cars, including Smith.


    Thest to get off the bus was a potbellied foreigner. When he saw Laura, he first enthusiastically greeted her and then, with Laura''s introduction, walked up to her.After shaking hands with Lin Qingya, the foreigner said in English, "Miss Lin, it''s very nice to meet you. You''re much prettier than I thought!"


    "Mr. Taylor, we very much wee your arrival!" Lin Qingya also responded fluently in English.This Taylor was the current boss of the Gao De Group. A few days ago, the Gao De Group had already sent out a business delegation to contact Avon andpleted a series of negotiations. Today, Taylor hade to attend the final purchase contract signing ceremony. As long as the contract was signed, the holdingpany formed by the joint venture between the Avon Group and the Shigma Company would receive more than 70% of the shares of Gao De Group. Since Avon has a capital contribution of over 80%, Avon will be the new owner of Gold Group.


    After a brief conversation between Lin Qingya and Taylor, Smith arrived in front of Lin Qingya.


    "Miss Lin, many thanks for your trust and support. If not for you, this acquisition n would have definitely failed." Smith said with a smile. He looked like a European gentleman.


    <span>Lin Qingya looked at Laura and smiled, "Laura is my best friend, if I don''t even trust her, who else can I trust? So I''m very much at ease working with you guys. "


    Laura was dressed very sexily today. In the bottomless chasm on her chest hung an exquisite ruby pendant, which made her snow-white skin look extremely alluring.


    <span>Hearing Lin Qingya''s words, she revealed an enchanting smile and said, "Qingya, thank you for your trust. Bing your friend will be an honor for me for the rest of my life!"


    Lin Qingya gave Laura a deep look before smiling and nodding. She then led the group into the Avon Building, entering the small conference room on the top floor with Taylor, Smith, and the others.<span>ording to the arrangements, the official signing ceremony would only start after a simple meeting.


    Outside of the meeting room on the top floor, the Indian Army was standing guard with several security guards around the small meeting room, ensuring that nothing unexpected would happen. At the same time, at the entrance of thepany, Gao Fatty and Hu Zi were leading a group of security guards as if they were facing a great enemy. They were closely monitoring every movement happening at thepany''s entrance.


    The drivers of those Mercedes-Benz cars were all foreigners. After Taylor and his men went upstairs, they leaned against the cars and leisurely smoked their cigarettes, looking at Fatty and the others with undisguised disdain and contempt.<span>At the same time, before entering the meeting room, Smith and Laura looked at each other and revealed a faint smile when they saw the soldiers guarding the door of the meeting room.


    In the meeting room, after everyone had taken their seats, Lin Qingya looked at her watch and smiled at Taylor, "Mr. Taylor, please wait a moment, I will be right back!"


    "Sure thing!" Taylor nodded gracefully and smiled.Lin Qingya also nodded in agreement. She smiled at Laura before leaving the meeting room. Autumn Leaf followed behind her.


    <span>Turning her head to look at the small meeting room, Lin Qingya''s expression became as cold as it had never been before, and her gaze also became extremely solemn.


    <span>At the same time, Lin Qingya''s office door opened as Qin Hai and He Yaozu walked out.


    <span>"Are those guys all inside?" ncing at the meeting room, Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "They''re all inside." Lin Qingya revealed a worried expression. "Nothing will happen to him, right?""Don''t worry, with me here, nothing will happen." Qin Hai said to He Yaozu, "Bureau Chief He, please!"


    <span>He Yaozu immediately ordered with the walkie-talkie in his hand, "Attack!"


    In a split-second, a group of State Security personnel with short guns rushed up the stairs and rushed into the meeting room.At the same time, at thepany''s main entrance, a group of national security personnel wearing Avon Group''s security uniform quickly kicked the drivers to the ground.


    <span>"Who are you people? What do you want?"


    There were roars and screams in the small conference room, but with a crackle it was all over.In less than five minutes, Lin Qingya returned to the small meeting room with Qin Hai by her side.


    Seeing Lin Qingya, Smith roared: "Miss Lin, what is going on? What are you trying to do?"Laura was also trembling with fear. "Qingya, what''s going on? Why are these people trying to capture us?"


    The entire meeting room, whether it was the current management of the Gao De Corporation or the people brought over by Smith, was tied up tightly by the National Security Agency and ordered to squat on the ground.


    Lin Qingya''s expression was cold as she gave Laura a deep look. She then took out a document and tossed it in front of Laura.


    "This is the detailed information that we obtained through Interpol. The real Gold Group has long since split up and sold out. This Taylor is also just someone you found to pretend to be him." "Laura, stop acting. The so-called takeover was a scam. No investmentpanies participated in it. Even Smith wasn''t your brother, was he?"<span>Laura stared at Lin Qingya in shock, as she had not expected Lin Qingya to know so much.


    <span>Lin Qingya continued, "Laura, if you tell me who ordered you to do this, I can appeal to the judge on ount of our friendship."


    "Qingya, I ¡­" Laura revealed a conflicted expression. She seemed to be hesitating.


    At that moment, Smith, who was crouching beside Laura, suddenly roared. He snapped the handcuffs and struck her on the head with his palm.


    Bang!


    <span>Laura fell to the ground, her eyes still open even in death.


    <span>After Smith killed Laura, he did not stop and immediately rushed towards Lin Qingya. His expression was ferocious and his eyes were cold. Compared to the gentleman from before, he was like apletely different person.


    "Die!" With a roar, Smith grabbed for Lin Qingya''s soft, snow-white neck.


    His fingers were like hooks as they instantly arrived in front of Lin Qingya. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 574

    <span>PS. I''ll send you an update on May Day, but don''t go to y after you''ve seen it. Remember to cast a monthly ticket first. Right now, at -515, fans enjoy double the monthly tickets. You can also check out Ang if you receive a red packet for any other activities!


    <span>Smith was very fast, so fast that his fingers were about to touch Lin Qingya''s neck before the others could react.


    <span>While Lin Qingya was still in shock over Laura''s sudden and terrible death, she didn''t realize that Smith had already targeted her.


    At thest moment, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and grabbed Smith''s wrist with precision.


    "Ka Cha!"


    With a crisp sound, Smith''s wrist snapped to ny degrees. The strange angle was creepy, and with Smith''s scream, everyone in the small office shuddered.Only then did Lin Qingya realize that Smith''s hand was already in front of her, and her face revealed a trace of shock.


    <span>After Qin Hai broke Smith''s wrist, without any hesitation, he kicked him hard in the stomach. Smith spat out blood, then mmed into the wall behind him with a loud thud. By the time hended on the ground, he had already turned into a pile of mud.


    A group of government security guards swarmed over and quickly tied up his arms and legs again. In order to prevent him from struggling free again, they even used a special set of shackles.<span>Seeing this, Qin Hai turned around and nced at He Yaozu, who was beside him. He said unhappily, "Is this what you told me?"


    The corner of He Yaozu''s mouth twitched. He awkwardly said, "A mistake, a mistake!"


    "I hope there won''t be any more mistakes like this!" Qin Hai snorted and turned to Lin Qingya, saying, "CEO Lin, let''s go out."


    <span>Lin Qingya walked to Laura''s side and crouched down. She looked at Laura''s face, which was full of grievance. Sighing, she gently stroked her face to help Laura close her eyes.


    <span>Although Laura had lied to her, Lin Qingya''s feelings for Laura had always been sincere. She had always held onto thatst sliver of hope, hoping that Laura woulde to her senses. However, it was already toote.


    Thus, even though she had exposed the other party''s scheme and captured all of his core members in one fell swoop, Lin Qingya was not happy at all when she saw her good friend die in front of her.


    "Don''t capture me, don''t capture me. Qingya, save me, save me!"At this moment, He Wei''s terrified shout came from the other side. Like the others, this fellow had his hands cuffed and was about to be led out of the meeting room by the two national security guards. However, this fellow was unwilling to leave and was shouting at Lin Qingya.


    Unfortunately, besides ncing at him, Lin Qingya didn''t express any other opinion.


    <span>He Wei had found Smith. Regardless of whether He Wei knew the other party was a fraud or not, he had to be investigated. Therefore, even if it was Lin Qingya, she had no way to cover for him right now.


    Although He Wei was struggling desperately, the two national security guards easily carried him out of the meeting room like an eagle catching a chick. Like the others, he was quickly sent to the first floor of the building.<span>When He Wei was dragged out of the meeting room, he was so scared that his face turned pale and his body trembled involuntarily.


    This guy was actually scared to the point of peeing!


    Ten minutester, the operation ended without a hitch. Other than Laura, who died on the spot, all the other suspects were caught. The KGB hadpleted the operation without a single shot or shot.


    However, as today''s arrest was very secretive and few people knew about it beforehand, when Smith and the others were arrested, Avon was shocked.


    Simrly, the big and small shareholders who were originally staying in the meeting room and preparing to participate in the acquisition contract signing ceremony were all shocked when they heard the news. Because even they didn''t know that such a thing would happen.<span>The one who was the most shocked was most likely He Zhendong. He saw Lin Qingya walk into the meeting room and hastily came before her, wanting to ask her more about it.


    "Uncle He, I know what you want to ask. I''ll give you the answer right away!"


    Without waiting for He Zhendong to speak, Lin Qingya raised a hand to stop him from asking. Then, in front of all the shareholders and a group of top executives, Lin Qingya''s gaze was clear and cold. After looking around, she said in a deep voice, "Now let me introduce everyone.<span>Lin Qingya''s words caused everyone to be shocked. They didn''t expect that the culprit behind the arrest would be the national security officer, not the police. This was no small matter.


    He Yaozu said in a deep voice, "ording to our investigation, Smith and the others belonged to a terrorist organization outside the country. In order to capture them within the country, we asked Boss Lin to assist us in this drama. Now that all the suspects have been caught, I thank you and Boss Lin on behalf of the national security department for your cooperation!" In addition, since this matter is rted to State secrets, it is enough for everyone to know about it. Please do not spread it, otherwise, if any problems arise, everyone will bear the consequences. "


    He Yaozu''s words were half true and half false, but the others didn''t know about it. They thought that the security department was truly in charge.Thus, the moment He Yaozu spoke, everyone present immediately quietened down like a cicada.


    What a joke, it was already a matter of state secrets. Who would dare to spout nonsense? That would cause their heads to fall off!


    <span>He Zhendong seemed to have aged ten years all of a sudden as he hastily said, "Qingya, Little Wei must have been tricked by them. You have to believe him, he definitely won''t do anything that would harm thepany!"


    Lin Qingya said, "Uncle He, Bureau chief He will find out if he was cheated. You don''t have to worry too much. I believe Bureau chief He and the others will not wrongly use any of the good people."


    "But ¡­"<span>He Zhendong didn''t know what to say in that moment.


    <span>At the same time, Smith and others had been sent to the first floor of thepany.


    <span>After being kicked to the point where he could barely breathe, Smith copsed like a pile of mud, unable to move at all.


    <span>Four national security personnel carried him out the door and prepared to load him into the car.


    At this moment, a "chirp" sound was heard. A bullet fell from the sky and urately hit Smith on the forehead, sttering out a bright red blood flower.


    <span>This fellow was just like Laura, who had been killed by his palm, he had died on the spot.


    After the gunshot, the scene turned into a mess. Several of Smith''s trusted aides took the opportunity to flee in all directions.However, what awaited them were the same bullets that had shot down from the sky. They too, died on the spot.


    <span>"Holy shit!"


    Near the door, Lone Wolf, who was wearing the Avon security uniform, widened his eyes and quickly looked towards the 5 story building opposite Avon Building. Behind a window, there was a sh of light.<span>The sniper was hiding there!


    "Fuck you!"


    <span>Lone Wolf swore angrily and, under cover of the vehicles, dashed out of the gate. He deftly crossed the garden in front of the building and approached the building across the road.


    <span>Although his speed was inferior to Qin Hai''s, it was many times stronger than an ordinary person''s. He quickly crossed the road and arrived at the bottom of the building.


    [Table of Contents] In addition, there are also some red packets in the fan festival. Take a lead and continue with your subscription!]<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 575

    PS. I''ll send you an update on May Day, but don''t go to y after you''ve seen it. Remember to cast a monthly ticket first. Right now, at -515, fans enjoy double the monthly tickets. You can also check out Ang if you receive a red packet for any other activities!When Qin Hai received the news and rushed over, he saw Lone Wolf standing in front of a man in ck clothing.


    The man in cky motionless on the ground, blood trickling from his mouth. His eyes were wide open and a sniper rifle was ced in front of the window.


    "F * ck, this concussion is really good. If I discover that I can''t win, I''ll chew the poison pills in my mouth to pieces. I can''t even stop it!"


    Lone Wolf said dejectedly while Qin Hai was inspecting the corpse of the man in ck.<span>Qin Hai searched around the ck-clothed man but didn''t find anything valuable. He stood up and patted Lone Wolf''s shoulder, "Alright, be careful next time."


    Although Qin Hai did not me him, Lone Wolf still held his breath. In fact, he had already inspected this building early in the morning and had even arranged for people to stand guard nearby. However, he didn''t expect that this sniper would sneak in and kill Smith.This was a p in the face, how could Lone Wolf be convinced.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll definitely find out who sent this brat over." "F * ck, whenozi finds him,ozi will definitely blow away that grandson''s ass with a mace!"


    "Any leads?" Qin Hai asked lightly.


    <span>"..." Lone Wolf said dejectedly: "Not yet."


    At the same time, in Zhao Bin''s house, Zhao Bin pointed at Mr. Shadow and bellowed, "Is this what you meant by ''absolutely sure''? Is this what you promised me? You tell me, what do I do now? "Mr. Shadow''s calm voice came from under the cloak, "Smith has already been killed, so Young Master Bin can rest assured that they definitely won''t suspect you."


    <span>Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Now, Avon definitely won''t have another chance. Young Master Bin, I rmend that you kill your brother and father. If you agree, I can immediately arrange it for you."


    Bang!Zhao Bin mmed the phone onto the floor in front of Mr. Shadow. The Apple phone that he had bought only a few days ago was smashed into smithereens once again.


    "Get lost! Get lost now!"Zhao Bin pointed at the door and bellowed, his face turning ashen.


    However, Mr. Shadow did not move. His eyes stared at Zhao Bin through the ck cloak, as sharp as an eagle''s eye.


    "Young Master Bin, we made a deal first, we will do our best to help you take over Avon Group, regardless of sess or failure, you must help us get that thing."Zhao Bin was so angry that he startedughing, "You still have the face to talk to me about a deal, did you get Afang for me? "No, since you haven''t, you still have the nerve to ask me for it?"


    <span>"Young Master Bin, are you nning on viting our agreement?" Mr. Shadow asked in a deep voice.


    "What? Are you still going to threaten me?" Zhao Bin''s expression turned cold. Behind him, Duan Jiu immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Zhao Bin, vigntly staring at Mr. Ying.


    At the same time, the inner door suddenly opened. In an instant, a group of valiantckeys rushed in. Each of them held a weapon in their hand, and they fanned out to surround Mr. Shadow.


    These people were all experts that Duan Jiu had gathered for Zhao Bin. They were different from themon hoodlums; they were all experts.<span>On one hand, Zhao Bin was using Mr. Shadow, and on the other hand, he was preparing for the enemy. Therefore, he had never let Mr. Shadow and his subordinates see these people before.


    <span>The atmosphere in the room immediately became extremely tense. It was extremely tense, as if they were ready to fight at any moment.


    Zhao Bin sneered, "Don''t think that your IN is that awesome. It''s better for you to be honest with me!"<span>"Is that so?" After a while, Mr. Shadow suddenly let out a cold snort. Duan Jiu, who was standing in front of Zhao Bin, frowned and roared, "Attack!"


    However, before he could get those experts to make a move for Zhao Bin, Mr. Shadow had already made his move. His movements were as erratic as a ghost, and it was as if a hammer had smashed into the chest of anyone who was hit by the hammer. After a miserable scream, they were all sent flying far away, their chestspletely caved in, almost dying with a single palm strike.<span>"Bastard!" Seeing this, Duan Jiu''s eyes widened. Suddenly, he pulled out a short spear from his back, aimed it at Mr. Shadow, and pulled the trigger.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>After a few muffled sounds, the bullet did not hit Mr. Shadow at all. Instead, the person leaned in front of him. Duan Jiu''s facial expression changed drastically. He hastily raised his fist and smashed towards Mr. Shadow.


    <span>Since thest time he consumed the newly developed drug, Duan Jiu''s physical fitness had greatly improved. Hisbat power was almost twice that of the previous time, and both the speed and strength of his punches had improved a lot.


    <span>Unfortunately, the guy in front of him had also taken that liquid before. Although his punch was powerful and heavy, in Mr. Shadow''s eyes, it was nothing more than a punching bag.


    Following a loud bang, Broken Nine''s chest was smacked by Mister Shadow. Blood spurted out of his mouth and he was sent flying. The short spear in his hand also fell to the ground.


    <span>Only now did Zhao Bin''s eyes reveal his shock. Facing Mr. Shadow, who was getting closer step by step, Zhao Bin continuously retreated as he shouted in fear, "Don''te near me. I promise you, I''ll definitely give that thing to you!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Mr. Ying said in a deep voice as he continued to walk towards Zhao Bin.<span>"Without my help, you will never get that thing!" Zhao Bin suddenly shouted, "As far as I know, that thing is hidden in the core of our Zhao Family''s vault. As far as I know, that thing is hidden in the core of our Zhao Family''s vault, and only our Zhao Family can enter that ce.


    <span>Mr. Shadow suddenly stopped, and immediately afterwards, he stretched out his right hand, and impressively ced a pill in his palm.


    "Eat it, or die right now!"


    Mr. Shadow''s voice seemed toe from the depths of hell, gloomy and cold. Zhao Bin couldn''t help but shiver, and then he tremblingly took the medicine and put it in his mouth.


    Before he could swallow it, Mr. Shadow suddenly gave him a light pat on the chest. The ck and smooth MK pill immediately slid into Zhao Bin''s stomach.<span>After a few seconds, Zhao Bin felt as if a pair of scissors was twisting inside his stomach. He was rolling on the ground in pain and wailing nonstop. Mr. Shadow, on the other hand, had been standing at the side coldly the whole time, silently looking at Zhao Bin.


    <span>The intense painsted for three minutes. Zhao Bin''s throat was already hoarse from the pain and his clothes were torn into shreds by himself. He looked neither human nor ghost, appearing extremely miserable.


    <span>"Kill me, kill me!" Zhao Bin suddenly threw himself in front of Mr. Reflecting Shadow and begged while hugging his leg.


    <span>Mr. Shadow silently stared at Zhao Bin, then suddenly threw a medicine beside him. "Swallow it."


    <span>Zhao Bin hurriedly picked up the dusty pill, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it with all his might.


    <span>It was quite strange. As soon as he swallowed the pill, the severe pain from a moment ago vanished without a trace. Zhao Bin finally breathed a sigh of relief as he weaklyy on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Mr. Shadow turned around and said, "You must see that thing within three days. Otherwise, I won''t give you the antidote."Zhao Bin turned around and stared at Mr. Shadow''s back. Suddenly, he picked up the short spear that Duan Jiu dropped earlier and aimed the muzzle at Mr. Shadow''s back.


    But he did not pull the trigger until Mr. Shadow was out of the room.


    In the end, he could only powerlessly fall to the ground, his face ashen. [Table of Contents] In addition, there are also some red packets in the fan festival. Take a lead and continue with your subscription!]


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 576

    <span>PS. I''ll send you an update on May Day, but don''t go to y after you''ve seen it. Remember to cast a monthly ticket first. Right now, at -515, fans enjoy double the monthly tickets. You can also check out Ang if you receive a red packet for any other activities!


    "Old He, you must think of a way to save Little Wei!"<span>In the He family, his mother cried for a long time. Her eyes were red and swollen, but He Zhendong did not say a single word. His expression was so dark that it looked as if it had been dyed with ck ink.


    "Save me, tell me how should I save him?" He Zhendong mmed his palm on the table and said angrily, "I already said that you should discipline him properly, but now, he''s actually involved in a terrorist organization outside the country. Even the security people havee, how do you expect me to save him?""Old He, Qingya definitely knows those people from the securitypany. Go beg Qingya, as long as she can speak up for our Little Wei, the people from the securitypany will not make things difficult for him." Little Wei is more timid than anyone, how could he possibly provoke a terrorist organization? This must be a misunderstanding! "


    He Zhendong angrily said, "If you want to go, go. I won''t go again. Let me tell you, the people of the State Security didn''t take me away today. You said that you and your son had done something bad but still tried to take advantage of Avon. Brother and Qingya have been kind to our family all these years, what else do you want? "Ah, tell me, what else do you want?"


    Mother He cried, "Little Wei is also thinking for our He family. Haven''t you been unwilling to ept this all these years? But who knew that Smith would be a member of the Terror/Organization? That would be terrible for our Little Wei! Old He, you have to think of a way to save Little Wei. If something happens to Little Wei, I ¡­ I don''t want to live anymore either! "<span>He Zhendong let out a long sigh with his eyes closed. "I can''t do anything about it now. My old face has beenpletely lost today ¡­" Right now, we can only look at how deeply Wei has been implicated in this matter. If we don''t get involved, Qing Ya definitely won''t make things too difficult for Xiao Wei due to the many years of friendship between our two families. "


    With that, He Zhendong sighed and went upstairs.Looking at He Zhendong''s back, his mother''s eyes were filled with disappointment. After a while, she bit her lip as if she had made a very difficult decision. She went back to her room to pack up, then quickly left the house with a small bag.


    <span>In the study on the second floor, He Zhendong stood by the window, gazing at the back of his wife through the half-closed curtains. The gaze in his eyes was unsteady. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Half an hourter, a taxi slowly stopped on the Nanshan road. His mother looked left and right after getting off the taxi and walked into a tea house by the roadside.


    The interior of the tea house was elegantly decorated. It sat amidst the lush and verdant trees, as if it were a peach blossom tree far away from the busy city. It was extremely tranquil, so even though the expenses here were not cheap, there were still many people who liked toe here and steal time off.


    The name of the teahouse was "Half-day Leisure", and the owner of the teahouse was one of the three major shareholders of Avon Group, Chen Shangniang.After her mother walked into the tea house, she was quickly led to a private room on the second floor. Chen Shangniang was sitting by the window sipping tea and enjoying the scenery outside.


    When he turned around and saw his mother, he immediately stood up and said, "Sister, please take a seat."<span>His mother had changed into a light blue qipao before leaving the house. Although she was no longer young, her graceful figure was still there.


    Chen Shang Nian''s gaze couldn''t help but circle around his mother''s waist, and finallynded on her face, which was covered in makeup. He couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    <span>In fact, when he was young, Chen had once had an endless romance with his mother, but the end result was a failure, allowing He Zhendong to snatch away their love with a single stroke. This was also the reason why he had to sh with He Zhendong these past few years. It was also for this reason that he had never married in all these years, because he could not let go of the girl from that year in his heart, even though she was now a wife and a mother.


    His mother shot a cold nce at Chen Shang Nian and sat down opposite him. Her eyes were like daggers as she stared at Chen Shang Nian.


    <span>"Sister-inw, what do you want to drink?" I have all kinds of tea here, why don''t you light up the top quality Da Hong Pao that I just got? " However, when he picked up the cup of tea in front of him, his hands were still a bit flustered. After all, the person sitting in front of him was the woman he had always liked, and now she was his sister-inw.


    "No need for tea, I''m just asking you, can you save Little Wei?" His mother said in a deep voice.


    Chen Shaonian put down the teacup and said, "I''m afraid it will be very difficult. That Smith was found by Little Wei. Now that the security department has confirmed that Smith and the others belong to a terrorist organization abroad, Little Wei is deeply involved, so it will be very difficult for him toe out."


    He''s mother was silent for a while, then suddenly stared at Chen Shang Nian''s eyes and said something earth-shattering.


    "Little Wei is your son!""What?" Chen Shang Nian suddenly stood up and looked at his mother in disbelief.


    His mother seemed to have thought of something that made her feel iparably ashamed. Her face became iparably pale and her chest heaved up and down violently, causing the towering mountain range to shake violently.


    She took out a piece of paper from her bag and ced it on the coffee table in front of her.


    <span>"This is the DNA test report for you and Wei, he''s your son!"


    <span>Chen Shang Nian picked up the piece of paper and looked at it carefully, he still said in disbelief: "How is this possible, how can Xiao Wei be my son? I don''t have any rtionship with you. "


    "Shut up!" Mother He suddenly roared in excitement, her sharp eyes stared at Chen Shangniang, "The night of my wedding with Zhendong, you three brothers were all drunk. I apanied you back to your rooms to rest, but you ¡­" You beast took the opportunity to rape me. Little Wei is your son! "Let me tell you, if you don''t save Xiao Wei, I will tell Zhendong about this matter. I will tell everyone in the world toe and see you, a beast that rapes his sister-inw!"


    His mother was extremely excited, and her whole body was trembling.


    <span>Chen Shang Nian was dumbstruck, as if he was petrified.


    "Yufang, you... Is that true? "


    When he suddenly heard Chen Shang Nian say his name, his mother''s face suddenly froze, as if she remembered the romantic life she had with Chen Shang before meeting He Zhen Dong.<span>Her face was slightly pale as she said coldly, "Of course it''s true. I''ve been suspecting Little Wei ever since he was born, andter on I found someone to take your blood sample when you were going to the hospital for a checkup. After DNAparison, I found out that you really are Little Wei''s father ¡­ I''ve been hiding this secret for twenty years. Originally, I would never have revealed it, but for the sake of Little Wei, I ¡­ "


    <span>At this point, his mother couldn''t keep going on. She stared at Chen Shang Nian and asked: "Are you going to save Wei or not?"


    Chen Shang Nian picked up the paper again and looked at the date on it. It was indeed 20 years ago.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As if he had been struck on the head by lightning from the Ninth Heaven, Chen Shangniang became dumbstruck all of a sudden.


    [Table of Contents] In addition, there are also some red packets in the fan festival. Take a lead and continue with your subscription!]


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 577

    Afternoon.


    Qin Hai pushed open the door and walked into Lin Qingya''s office.Lin Qingya looked up and saw him. She smiled sweetly and asked, "Are you really alright?"


    "Didn''t you see this this morning? Dragon and Tiger are fierce, I can simply kill a tiger now!" Qin Hai walked behind Lin Qingya with a smile and held her in his arms. He said gently, "Don''t even think about it. She is the one who is unjust to you. You have already done your best."<span>Qin Hai was talking about Laura. Lin Qingya had been listless ever since she saw Laura die in front of her in the morning.


    <span>Lin Qingya leaned her head against Qin Hai''s chest, closing her eyes as she said, "I really hope that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible. Unfortunately, I still don''t know who is behind this."


    <span>"Don''t worry, Bureau chief He and the others are investigating, and Lone Wolf and I will continue to investigate. No matter who it is, we will dig them out eventually."


    Lin Qingya opened her eyes and smiled at Qin Hai. She said gently, "It''s good to have you by my side!"After she finished speaking, she wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and offered her fragrant lips to him.


    After kissing for a while, Qin Hai stood behind the chair and pushed Lin Qingya. He smiled and said, "He Wei, that brat is really useless. Before Bureau chief He andpany could ask, he had already recruited all of them."


    "What did he say?" Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she continued.<span>"Do you remember those two hooligans who sneaked into the garden? They were actually ordered by He Wei."


    <span>Lin Qingya was surprised. "Why would he do that?"


    "Of course it''s to deal with me!" Qin Haiughed, "That kid saw me snatching the love away and was humiliated by me in front of you. He was so angry, he couldn''t take it anymore and went to find two thugs to deal with me. "Who would have thought that those two thugs also had malicious intentions towards you."


    <span>"So that''s how it is. I was wondering why two thugs suddenly ran over to Lijing Garden when the security has always been pretty good." Lin Qingya gave a faint sigh as she looked back at Qin Hai. She smiled and said, "Fortunately, you went back in time. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Unfortunately, at that time, someone still treated me as a pervert, so I had to be on full guard against him!" Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Lin Qingya pouted in a rare manner and pouted. "Who let you in when I was bathing? I didn''t like you back then, so if you''re not a pervert, then what are you!"


    <span>"What about now? If I broke in while you were bathing, would you still hit me on the head with a stick? " Qin Hai said with an evil smile.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned around and wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck. Then, she touched the spot on his forehead where she had hit him and smiled. "Don''t you know that I lost that staff a long time ago?"


    "So that stick was there to guard against me?""Of course, if it wasn''t for me being on guard against you, why did I bring a rod into the bathroom when I was bathing?"


    "Hehe, how would I know? Maybe you have other uses!"


    "..." Ayer of pink suddenly appeared on Lin Qingya''s fair and tender cheeks. She pinched Qin Hai''s pouting face and said, "Scoundrel, don''t be so dirty!"


    Qin Hai had originally wanted to tease Lin Qingya topletely ease her mood, but his mouth was suddenly blocked by two soft petals. All of his words turned into an iparably hot kiss.


    The kiss this time was even more intense than before. Lin Qingya also seemed to want to use this method topletely release the depression in her heart. Not only was it more proactive, it was also more intense. The two of them quickly embraced ¡­


    After a long while, it was Qin Hai''s turn. He sat on Lin Qingya''s boss'' chair, while CEO Lin sat on hisp like a little woman. He leaned against Qin Hai''s chest and listened quietly to the news that Qin Hai had received from Bureau Chief He."... However, when they met, those two hooligans were killed by someone, and that person forced He Wei to throw the corpses of those two hooligans into the Spring River, and then used the photos he took to force the brat to do things for them. "


    "So you''re saying He Wei was actually forced to do this?" Lin Qingya asked.


    "It may have started out that way, but it didn''t." Qin Hai continued, "This kid has exined very clearly, after he got to know Smith, he felt that he could use them to take away Avon Group from your Lin Family, and there is still a possibility of him getting you. That''s why he was so active in cooperating with them. If he had not been so greedy and told us about this earlier, this situation would not have developed to this point. "<span>After a while, Lin Qingya sighed, "To think that Uncle Chen was really right. The family of Uncle He is still brooding over what happened that year. They have been brooding over it ever since."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "What happened all those years ago?"


    "At that time, my father, Uncle He and Uncle Chen started Avon Group together. Because Uncle He had a good business mind, thepany was primarily focused on him. However, after being targeted by a bunch of swindlers, thepany ended up losing a lot of money. If it wasn''t for my father borrowing money from a friend, thepany would have almost gone bankrupt. From then on, Uncle He gave up his position as the person in charge. Strange to say, ever since my father took over, thepany became more and more smooth, and very quickly it expanded. ""Then why did He Zhendong keep it in mind?"


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed. "I heard Uncle Chen say that Uncle He seemed to think that my father was the one who arranged those swindlers, so this matter was like a thorn in his heart." I never thought that after so many years, Uncle He''s family would still be thinking about this matter.


    <span>"This is his mistake, if you don''t reflect on what you did wrong, you''ll suspect your father instead."


    "Actually, Uncle He was fine during the day, but he never said these things in front of my father and me. ording to Uncle Chen, Uncle He only said them after he got drunk, otherwise, he wouldn''t have known."Qin Haiughed, "Forget it, there''s nothing they can do even if they think that way. We just have a clear conscience!" As he finished speaking, hisrge hands began to grope around Lin Qingya''s body. Lin Qingya hastily held down hisrge hands and said in a displeased tone, "Don''t cause trouble, this is an office. How could anyone who sees me have the face to face with others!"


    "Thene to my ce tonight?" Qin Hai chuckled as he blew gently against Lin Qingya''s ear."No, you will definitely bully me!" Lin Qingya giggled to avoid Qin Hai''s mouth. However, it didn''t take long for her to embrace Qin Hai again as she took the initiative to kiss him.


    As Qin Hai''s hands moved around her body, Lin Qingya quickly began to pant, her breathing bing soft like mud.However, what they didn''t expect was that there would suddenly be a banging on the door, followed by the sound of Chen Shangniang''s voiceing from outside.


    "Qingya, are you inside?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 578

    <span>Lin Qingya hurriedly pushed Qin Hai away and got down from his body. While buttoning his shirt, she said with a flushed face, "It''s all your fault. I told you not to cause trouble. What do we do now?"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say that Mr. Chen knew about our situation? Since he definitely knows that you and I are inside, he definitely wouldn''t rashlye in here.


    "Fuck you, hurry up and get up!" Lin Qingya knocked away the hand that the man was about to reach over and quickly pulled the pervert out of the chair.


    After quickly tidying up her clothes, she quickly pointed at the chair opposite the desk, indicating that Qin Hai should sit at the opposite side. Then she walked to the door and opened it, inviting Chen Shangniang in.<span>When he saw Qin Hai, Chen Shangniang chuckled and said: "Little Qin is also here. I was wondering why the door was so hard to open!"


    With that, he winked at Qin Hai with his sses, giving him a look that all men understood.


    <span>Lin Qingya was so embarrassed that her face turned red. "Uncle Chen, don''t speak nonsense. Qin Hai and I didn''t do anything!"


    Chen Shangniang smiled evilly: "I didn''t say what you guys are doing, it''s so elegant, you don''t even have three hundred taels of silver in this ce!"<span>Lin Qingya''s face became even redder as she stomped her feet. "I''m not talking to you guys anymore!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around to pour some water for Chen Shang Nian. Chen Shangnian came to the desk, shook hands with Qin Hai and looked him up and down before nodding in praise, "Brother really has good eyes. He is indeed a genius. Little Qin, you have to treat me better in the future. Otherwise, Uncle Chen won''t let you off! "


    Qin Hai had never been in contact with Chen Shangniang before. Today was his first official meeting, so he apanied him and chatted for a while.<span>After a few simple pleasantries, he assumed that Chen Shangnian must have something to say to Lin Qingya, so he left the office on the pretext of having something to say.


    <span>After exiting the office, he went straight to Autumn Leaf''s desk. Seeing hime over, Autumn Leaf stood up and sweetly called out to him, calling him Big Brother Qin. Qin Haiughed, "You must have been scared this morning."


    Autumn Leaf shook her head. "Big Brother Qin, I didn''t expect you to be really right. He Wei really is a bad guy." Oh yeah, Big Brother Qin, we''ve already captured all of them. You should be able to go back to work now. ""That''s up to CEO Lin. I don''t care." "What, do you want me toe back to work?" Qin Hai lit a cigarette andid down on Autumn Leaf''s table, teasing the cute little secretary.


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s face was slightly red. In fact, she really hoped that Qin Hai woulde back to work. These few days, Qin Hai hadn''te, so she felt empty inside, as if something very important had gone missing.


    This morning, when she identally saw Qin Hai, she no longer felt this way. Although she didn''t say anything, she was actually extremely happy in her heart.


    While Qin Hai was ying with Autumn Leaf, in Lin Qingya''s office, Chen Shangniang told her the purpose of his visit.


    "Qingya, I''vee to find you today because I want to plead for Little Wei."<span>"Uncle Chen, what do you mean by ''little Wei''?" Lin Qingya was a bit surprised. Even if everyone came to plead for mercy, she wouldn''t be as surprised as she was now. Chen Shang Nian had never been on good terms with He Zhendong, but now Chen Shang Nian hade to plead for mercy for He Zhendong''s son.


    Seeing Lin Qingya''s stupefied expression, Chen Shang Nianughed and said, "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m pleading for Little Wei, is it surprising?"


    Lin Qingya nodded. "Not only surprised, but also extremely surprised."


    <span>"Actually, this is very normal!" Chen Shangniang lit a cigarette and said, "Little Wei is the same as you, I watched him grow up. No matter what I think of He Zhendong, Little Wei is still my junior. Furthermore, I don''t have any children. In my heart, you and Little Wei have always been my children. Now that he has done something wrong, as his elder, I will plead for him and hope that you can give him a chance to start anew. Is that surprising to you? "


    Lin Qingya nodded and smiled, "Uncle Chen is right, I understand what you mean."


    Chen continued: "Qingya, Little Wei is not bad, just a bit naughty. This time, it was indeed outrageous, but we shouldn''t kill him with a single blow. After all, we are family. "So I wanted to plead for him. See if you can talk to the leader of the National Security Agency and try to give him a chance to start over."


    <span>After that, Chen Shang Nian sighed and continued: "I know, this request will make things difficult for you, Uncle Chen came today brazen, but if I don''te, Little Wei will really be ruined, I really can''t bear it."


    <span>To tell the truth, Chen Shangniang''s request had put Lin Qingya in a difficult position.


    <span>Because ording to He Wei''s exnation, he had colluded with Smith and others, not only to empty out thepany, but even had intentions for her. It could be said that he hadmitted an unforgivable crime.


    <span>Moreover, aside from the fact that he was initially coerced, He Wei was the one who actively cooperated with Smith and the others. He even repeatedly requested for Smith and the others to send people to kill Qin Hai. This point was the most unforgivable one for Lin Qingya. Although Qin Hai had hit He Wei a few times, but he had never done so heavily. He Wei actually wanted to find an assassin to kill him. This was truly uneptable to Lin Qingya.


    <span>However, there was no way for Lin Qingya to refuse Chen ShangNian''s request. From when Lin Qingya could remember, he treated her like his own daughter. In her heart, besides his parents, he had always been her closest family.


    After a while, Lin Qingya nodded slightly. "Uncle Chen, if it was someone else who came to plead on his behalf, it would be really hard for me to agree. But since you asked, I can''t find any reason to refuse." In my eyes, you are actually more or less like daddy, so I really can''t reject you. "


    Chen Shangniang forced a smile: "Uncle Chen knows this request is outrageous, but no matter what, Uncle Chen owes you a favor. When there is a chance in the future, Uncle Chen will definitely return it to you."


    <span>"Uncle Chen, if you say it like that, then you''re acting like a foreigner." Lin Qingya smiled and took the phone and dialed He Yaozu''s cell phone in front of Chen Shangniang. After asking him about the case, she asked He Yaozu if he could release He Yaowei.


    Not long after, Lin Qingya hung up the phone, "Uncle Chen, Director He of National Security said that He Wei doesn''t know that the other party belongs to a terrorist organization, so if we request for it, they can let him go. However, they can only release him after the case has been thoroughly investigated."


    Hearing this, Chen ShangNian couldn''t hide his excitement, he stood up excitedly, "Good, good, good, good. Thank you Uncle Chen, thank you!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 579

    After Chen Shangniang left, Lin Qingya called Qin Hai back into the office.


    "Uncle Chen gave me a weird feeling today. He actually came to plead for He Wei. Besides, after I called Bureau Chief He, he was so happy that he seemed like apletely different person. How strange!" Lin Qingya said with a frown.<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Maybe he really treated you and He Wei like his own children. If that''s the case, then that''s understandable."


    Lin Qingya nodded, "Uncle Chen is really a good person. Unfortunately, he never married and doesn''t have any children of his own."


    Qin Hai suddenly winked at Lin Qingya. "Qingya, how many children will we have?"


    "One, uh, one is too little, two, right? It would be too much of a ruckus if there were too many of them!" Lin Qingya said without any hesitation. Then, she suddenly realized that this stinky guy was trying to trick her again.


    She suddenly punched Qin Hai in embarrassment and annoyance, "Fuck you, I still haven''t agreed to marry you. Who wants to give birth to your child!?"


    Lin Qingya''s fist was like a massage to Qin Hai. While he enjoyed it, he chuckled and said:


    "Hehe, you two, the task seems to be very difficult, then should we start working hard from now on?"


    With that, he pretended to pounce towards Lin Qingya, scaring her to the point of screaming. She quickly jumped up from the sofa and hid behind her desk.<span>"You''re not allowed toe over. If youe over again, I''ll scream!" Lin Qingya stared at Qin Hai with a flushed face, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of deterrence.


    <span>Qin Haiughed eerily as he approached the desk, saying, "Go ahead, littledy. Even if you scream until your throat breaks, it''s useless. Today, you can only follow Yours Truly. No one can save you!"


    <span>"Puchi!" Lin Qingya was so amused by Qin Hai''s perverted demeanor that she almost burst intoughter. Then, with her hands on her hips, she harrumphed, "Scoundrel, as long as you dare to take a step forward, I will annihte you on behalf of the people!"


    Qin Hai very cooperatively raised his hand and shouted in fear, "Fairy, spare my life, I won''t dare to do it again!"


    <span>"Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Lin Qingya smiled and bent over, but he didn''t expect to choke and immediately began to cough.


    After drinking the water, Lin Qingya looked up at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with boundless tenderness. She said gently, "Thank you. I know you''re worried that I keep thinking about Laura. Don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think."


    Qin Hai chuckled. "It''s good to have a smart wife. She can guess it just by showing off a little."<span>Actually, what Lin Qingya said was absolutely correct. The reason he had stayed with Lin Qingya this entire time was because he was a little worried for her. He was worried that this morning''s matter would leave a shadow in Lin Qingya''s heart.


    Lin Qingya smiled faintly. After putting down the teacup, she turned around and hugged Qin Hai''s waist. She ced her face against his body and said softly, "I feel that as long as you''re by my side, I don''t need to be afraid of anything."


    Qin Hai gently caressed Lin Qingya''s smooth and silky hair. His heart was also iparably tranquil.At this moment, although the two of them did not speak, their minds were already in sync. Even if they did not speak, they could tell what each other was thinking.


    <span>At this moment, it was better to be silent than to speak. It was as if he was talking about their current situation!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Two dayster.<span>An explosive piece of news suddenly blew up the entire Spring River.


    The current head of the Zhao Family, the chairman of the Sky Dragon Group, Zhao Tianlong, had an ident when he was on his way out in a car. Zhao Tianlong''s bulletproof vehicle was pressed down by a dump truck filled with sand and stone. Zhao Tianlong''s driver and secretary were killed on the spot, and Zhao Tianlong was also severely injured. He was rushed to the hospital, which was said to be in imminent danger.


    <span>The moment this news came out, like a small nuclear bomb, it immediately shook the two years of Spring River Government business.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the emergency room of the First City Hospital was filled with people. Some of them were important figures in the government, while others were the big crocodiles in the business world. Including the Bai n, the other three great ns also sent people over. The one from the Bai n was Bai Ruyan herself.Outside the emergency room, Zhao Pu''s face was as ck as ink, and his eyes emitted a sharp killing intent that caused chills to run down one''s spine.


    <span>Although the police had investigated that the driver of the dump truck was trying to avoid a cyclist using too much force while steering, causing the car to roll sideways, and happened to press onto the bulletproof car that Zhao Tianlong was riding on. On the surface, it seemed like it was just an ident, but everyone in the Zhao Family, including Zhao Pu, didn''t believe that it was an ident.


    Of course, the specific culprit had to be investigatedter. The most important matter at the moment was to preserve Zhao Tianlong''s life.


    <span>Although the Bai and Zhao Familiespeted, they were also one of the Four Great ns. Bai Ruyan was also saddened to see Zhao Tianlong in such a state.


    Since someone dared to do this to Zhao Tianlong, perhaps the Bai n would be next.<span>If they couldn''t find this person, everyone wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    <span>Moreover, as Zhao Pu''s friend, Bai Ruyan felt extremely ufortable in her heart.


    She said to Zhao Pu, "You don''t have to worry. Uncle Zhao is like the heavens, everything will definitely be fine."<span>Right now, Zhao Pu was worried about his father''s safety. On the other hand, his heart was filled with a biting cold killing intent. His entire body was like a sharp treasured sword, causing no one to dare approach him.


    At this time, only Bai Ruyan''s words could calm him down a little.<span>This was because Zhao Pu really liked Bai Ruyan, but unfortunately, Bai Ruyan did not call him.


    <span>Zhao Pu let out a long breath and turned his head to look at Bai Ruyan. The killing intent in his eyes had been greatly restrained as he said, "Thank you, Ruyan. Thank you for being able toe over."


    Bai Ruyan smiled sweetly, "Let''s not talk about that anymore. We are friends." If there''s anything you need my help with, just say it. "


    Zhao Pu nodded, "I won''t be polite with you!"


    At this moment, amotion broke out from the other side of the corridor. Soon after, Zhao Bin led a few people and walked in front of Zhao Pu.


    "Big Brother, how is Dad?"


    Pow!To everyone''s surprise, Zhao Pu suddenly raised his hand and pped Zhao Bin. Then, with a stern expression on his face, he shouted, "Do you still have a father in your eyes? I thought you had already forgotten about him!"


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Zhao Bin tightly covered his face and furiously stared at Zhao Pu. His right hand involuntarily clenched into a fist.


    Duan Jiu, who was standing behind Zhao Bin, also frowned.


    Zhao Pu angrily said, "Father encountered a car ident at five o''clock, and you''ve only just arrived. Do you know what time it is?""I just returned in the afternoon when I was away!" Zhao Bin was also furious.


    Zhao Pu coldly snorted and said, "What a great idea being outside of the city, I don''t think you''re worried about what will happen to Father." Get lost, I don''t want to see you right now! "


    Zhao Bin said angrily, "Why are you telling me to scram? Dad is injured! I have to stay here!""Are you going to scram or not? If you don''t, I''ll beat you up!" Zhao Pu bellowed. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 580

    The argument that suddenly broke out in front of the emergency room stunned everyone at the scene. It further confirmed the rumor that the Zhao brothers had never been on good terms with each other.As for the other three families of the Spring River Family, of course they would be happy to see it happen.


    <span>The Zhao Family was flourishing like the sun in the sky. Outsiders would not be able to shake them, but once Zhao Tianlong died, the two brothers of the Zhao Family shed again. That would give them the best opportunity to sneak in.


    <span>At the same time, this was not good news for the Zhao Family, as well as for the officials who were close to the Zhao Family and the big crocodiles in the business world.


    If the current head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Tianlong, died, the next head of the Zhao Family would definitely be one of the two brothers, Zhao Pu and Zhao Bin. Once an ident urred, it would definitely not be a small matter. For those like them who were attached to the big tree of the Zhao Family, once a big tree was in danger, they could be destroyed at any time.


    <span>As such, when the two brothers saw that they were about to lose all decorum on the spot, they were quickly surrounded by people who tried to dissuade them. With them here, no matter how furious Zhao Pu and Zhao Bin were, they had no choice but to calm down.


    Soon, the emergency room fell into a deathly silence. Everyone was anxiously waiting for thetest news from the emergency room.


    In the corner, Ah Wu and Bai Ruyan whispered, "Miss, why don''t you go back first?"


    Bai Ruyan shook her head and said with a frown, "I have a bad feeling that something big might happen tonight."<span>After she finished speaking, she cast a nce in the direction of Zhao Pu and Zhao Bin.


    "Miss, you''re talking about them?" Ah Wu noticed Bai Ruyan''s eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Bai Ruyan lowered her voice, "Outsiders are Zhao Pu and Zhao Bin''s blood brothers, but as far as I know, they are actually half brothers. Rumor has it that Zhao Pu''s mother, who was officially married to Zhao Tianlong, was the one who started the fire. Of course, this is only a rumor, and no one knows the truth about it, but from then on, Zhao Tianlong never looked for another woman. Furthermore, everyone thought that Zhao Bin was the same as Zhao Pu, the same mother as well. "


    <span>A Wu''s face was filled with surprise as he said in a low voice, "If that''s the case, then Zhao Tianlong is dead. It''s highly likely that the two of them will cause a ruckus."


    <span>Looking towards the two Zhao brothers, Ah Wu continued saying, "However, Zhao Pu is very calm and steady, very much like his father. Zhao Bin probably won''t be able to win against him."


    Bai Ruyan shook her head, "Not necessarily. Zhao Bin is a man with a gloomy heart. He doesn''t care what methods he uses. Although Zhao Pu is mature and steady, he is indecisive. It''s hard to say who will win in the end. "However, I must hope that Zhao Pu can win. Otherwise, if Zhao Bin really bes the head of the Zhao Family, it will definitely not be good news for our ns."


    <span>Just then, the emergency room door opened. Zhao Pu quickly walked over and asked Professor Wang, "Professor Wang, how is my father now?"


    <span>Professor Wang took off the mask on his face, looking very serious, "There are many fractures of the patient''s body, as well as damage to his internal organs, but this is all fine. The most troublesome thing is the head injury, which is very serious, and could cause death at any time, so I hope you are mentally prepared."


    Zhao Pu''s face instantly turned iparably pale, and his body swayed twice uncontrobly, almost falling to the ground.<span>He grabbed Professor Wang''s arm and said, "Professor Wang, you''re the best brain doctor in Spring River, please save my father. No matter what medicine you need, just say it, I''ll send someone to buy it immediately!"


    <span>"We''ll do our best, but"


    "But what?" Zhao Pu hurriedly asked, "Professor Wang, if you have something to say, feel free to say it."


    Professor Wang was indeed hesitant, because in the field of brain, he held Qin Hai in high regard, but the matter at hand was no small matter. If Qin Hai could cure Zhao Tianlong, there was nothing to be said, but if he could not, or if Zhao Tianlong suddenly failed and died on the operating table, the Zhao Family would very likely me this on Qin Hai. If that was the case, it would be equivalent to harming Qin Hai, so he was extremely hesitant.However, upon seeing the look in Zhao Pingzhi''s eyes, Professor Wang couldn''t bear it anymore. "Actually, the best brain doctor in Spring River isn''t me, but someone else. If we can get him here, the chances of the patient surviving will increase. "


    <span>Zhao Pu excitedly said, "That''s great. Professor Wang, please tell me his address. I''ll go invite him over right now."


    <span>"His name is Qin Hai, he''s the head of the security department at Avon Group."


    Professor Wang''s words stunned Zhao Pu for a moment. He could not believe his ears and asked, "The person you''re talking about is called Qin Hai, the Qin Hai who''s in his twenties?"


    <span>"That''s right, it''s him!" Seeing that Zhao Pu knew Qin Hai, Professor Wang said happily, "Since you know him, that''s even better. Little Qin is very good at treating brain diseases. You''d better find him immediately."


    With that, Professor Wang returned to the emergency room. Zhao Pu, on the other hand, looked at Bai Ruyan with a strange expression.


    Bai Ruyan noticed the strange expression on Zhao Pu''s face, so she walked over and asked curiously, "What did the doctor say?"


    "He said that if he wants to save my father, he must invite Qin Hai over."


    "Qin Hai?" Bai Ruyan''s eyes were also wide open as she asked in astonishment, "How can it be him?"<span>However, Zhao Pu said without hesitation, "Professor Wang definitely wouldn''t lie to me. I''ll call Qin Hai right now."


    After saying that, he immediately took out his phone and dialed Qin Hai''s number.


    At this moment, in vi # 1 on Jade Dragon Ind, Qin Hai was sitting on a leather sofa with his legs crossed. He was enjoying the hospitality of two girls, like an evil and wealthyndowner.


    "Brother-inw, do I feelfortable? Or do I feelfortable just because I''m smelly?"<span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, is my method better?"


    "Un, they are allfortable. They are all good!"


    Qin Hai held a bowl of grapes in his hands and looked at the TV screen in front of him.<span>As for Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng, they sat on either side of him as they continuously punched his legs.


    A phone''s ringtone suddenly rang from the tea table in front of him.<span>Qin Hai shouted without turning his head, "Ying Ying, help master to get the phone."


    <span>Wang Mengying, who was busy doing the cleaning, rushed over. She picked up her cellphone from the tea table and handed it to Qin Hai.


    Lin Qingya, who had juste downstairs, burst intoughter when he saw this scene.[This bastard is treating me as his master!] Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 581

    <span>After receiving the call from Zhao Pu, Qin Hai stared at Wang Mengying in annoyance.


    Wang Mengying leaned on the mop and looked at her own body. She asked in surprise, "Master, is there something wrong with me?"


    "Ying Ying, you have a good grandpa!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words made Wang Mengying even more confused, "My grandfather has always been fine!"


    "Yeah, it''s great. But it''s not that he''s good to me, it''s that he''s good to his patients. No, he sold me out again!"


    <span>Qin Hai gestured for the two little girls beside him to stop. Then, he stood up and shoved therge bowl of grapes into Wang Mengying''s arms, saying in a very pained manner.


    It had been difficult for him to experience the depraved life of an old socialndowner, but in the end, he was sold by Professor Wang to Zhao Pu, forcing him to go to the hospital to treat Zhao Tianlong.


    Wang Mengying was still confused. Lin Qingya walked over and asked, "Did Professor Wang invite you to treat someone?"


    Seeing Lin Qingya, Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "The patient is Zhao Tianlong."<span>Lin Qingya was taken aback. She frowned and asked, "Are you confident?"


    Just like Professor Wang, she was worried that Qin Hai would cause unnecessary trouble if he failed to cure Zhao Tianlong.


    Qin Hai smiled, "Don''t worry, this kid Zhao Pu is quite a generous person. Moreover, this kid has lost so much money to me. I can''t possibly just stand by and watch him die."


    Lin Qingya couldn''t helpughing, "Alright, then let''s go take a look."


    Qin Hai put on his clothes and said to Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you two only hammered half of it today. Wait for me toe back before we continue!"<span>Han Xiaoxiao pouted. "I won''t do it. We''ve already fulfilled our agreement. You were the one who gave up on this opportunity."


    <span>The two of them had yed poker with Qin Hai for two afternoons. They had agreed that once they lost, they would beat the other''s legs, but even if the two of them got together, they would still not be Qin Hai''s match. They werepletely defeated by Qin Hai, so they could only be his servant girl.


    Now that Qin Hai was going out, she was overjoyed. How could she still be willing to beat up Qin Hai''s legs?


    <span>Qin Hai blinked and suddenly said, "Then let''s continue ying poker tomorrow, do you dare?"


    She grabbed onto Lin Qingya''s arm and snorted at Qin Hai, "Stop ying poker. Tomorrow, we''ll y mahjong, big sis and I, and also smelly Mengmeng. The three of us will deal with you together, let''s see if you can win!"


    Lin Qingyaughed and said, "I don''t have the time to y with you guys, and I don''t even know how to."


    Indeed, Lin Qingya had been busy these past two days secretly ying at Qin Hai''s ce. Tomorrow, she would have to work hard.


    <span>However, Han Xiaoxiao was unwilling to let her go. She coquettishly said, "Elder sister, just y with us. If you don''t y with us, we will definitely lose again. At that time, that stinky brother-inw will definitely make us his servant girls again! If you were toe with us, he wouldn''t have the guts! "


    <span>Lin Qingya burst intoughter. "Alright, then I''lle over tomorrow if I have time."


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao immediately said proudly to Qin Hai, "Hmph, it''ll be your turn to beat our legs tomorrow!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>Not long after, Qin Hai drove the car to a hospital. Other than him, there was also Wang Mengying in the car.


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and turned to look at Wang Mengying, asking, "Yingying, do you like Master''s ce?"


    "I like it. The scenery here is so beautiful, the room is so big, I can''t wait to stay here forever.""No problem, as long as you help Master clean up the house every day, you can stay here for as long as you want."


    "..." Wang Mengying looked at Qin Hai with a sullen face, "Master, are you taking me as your disciple or as a servant?"


    <span>"Uh, of course it''s disciple. "Actually, cleaning up is also a form of cultivation that can help you increase your internal force."


    <span>Wang Mengying said in annoyance, "I don''t believe that you''re taking revenge!" Did you want to take revenge on my grandfather just because he sold you? "


    Qin Hai burst outughing, "Nothing, it''s really training, your body is too weak, you can exercise if you work too much."


    <span>"It''d be weird if I believed you!" Wang Mengying covered her mouth andughed coquettishly. After a while, she looked at Qin Hai with her bright eyes, "Master, has little Jingjing called you in the past two days?"


    <span>"No, someone bullied her again?"


    <span>"She''s fine!" Wang Mengying suddenly asked smilingly, "Master, do you know what our hospital is saying about you and little Jing Jing? They say that little Jingjing has been taken care of by an official or a second generation member, and that the official or the second generation member is you. Therefore, right now, everyone in our hospital is very courteous to little Jingjing, and no one dares to bully her anymore! "


    Qin Haiughed. "It''s good to let them talk. This way, we can avoid those messed up people from continuing to harass Little Jing."<span>"Master, don''t you really want to raise Jingjing? Little Jingjing is so pretty, and you haven''t even been in a rtionship before, and yet you''re not interested in her at all? " Wang Mengying suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Then wouldn''t your mistress want to kill me!""Master, I didn''t think you would be afraid of your wife!"


    "Master, I''m a good man, it''s necessary to be afraid of your wife!"


    <span>"Tsk, shameless!"


    <span>"..."


    Amidst the cheers andughter along the way, Qin Hai and Wang Mengying quickly arrived at a hospital.


    When they reached the entrance of the emergency building, Qin Hai parked the car beside him and walked quickly towards the emergency door.<span>At this moment, he suddenly stopped. His gaze fell onto a person who was smoking near the entrance.


    Zhao Bin!<span>Although it was his first time seeing this kid in person, Qin Hai had already seen the photo of Zhao Bin. Thus, he recognized him at a nce.


    Soon after, Qin Hai''s gaze fell upon Duan Jiu, who was standing behind Zhao Bin. In the blink of an eye, a brilliant light shot out from his eyes as he stared fixedly at Duan Jiu.<span>Although Duan Jiu wasn''t wearing a mask tonight, and he was also wearing a pair of gloves, so it was impossible to tell if he was missing a little finger, but Qin Hai still recognized him at a nce. It was the masked man whom he had beaten half to death that night.


    And ording to He Wei''s instructions, the right hand of the person who killed both the ck Wind and the Twin Demon, and then took the photo to force him to submit, was simrly missing his pinky.Upon seeing Duan Jiu, all the mysteries were immediately solved.


    The person who was hiding behind him was none other than Zhao Bin.


    <span>Qin Hai recalled the words of Ouyang Hong''s ace girl, Xiaoqi. It seemed like they had been mistaken all this while. The person surnamed Duan had called him that night was not Young Master Bin, but Young Master Bin.


    <span>It was definitely him, it was him who had been plotting against Avon, always plotting against her.


    He turned around and immediately walked towards Zhao Bin.


    <span>At the same time, Duan Jiu also felt Qin Hai''s gaze. He looked over in their direction and was immediately surprised. He quickly went up to Zhao Bin and said, "Young Master Bin, Qin Hai is here."


    Zhao Bin hastily looked towards Qin Hai and couldn''t help but frown. "Why is he here?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 582

    Zhao Bin didn''t know that Zhao Pu had called Qin Hai, so when he saw Qin Hai at the entrance of the emergency building, he was shocked. He thought Qin Hai was here for him.Although he hated Qin Hai to the bones, Zhao Bin was well aware of how terrifying Qin Hai was. He was also very afraid of him.


    He hastily retreated and said to Duan Jiu, "Stop him!"


    Duan Jiu immediately stepped forward to stop Qin Hai and said in a low voice, "What are you trying to do?"


    "What do you think I want?" Qin Hai said solemnly as he stared at Duan Jiu.


    <span>Duan Jiu frowned, "Who are you? Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    As he spoke, Duan Jiu''s hand had already found the short spear at his back.


    However, he did not expect that Qin Hai would suddenly punch out like lightning and heavily hit his stomach.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>This punch was so fast that Jiu Jiu had no way to dodge it.


    A sharp pain struck him, and with a groan, Duan Jiu retreated a few steps.


    In an instant, Zhao Bin''s bodyguards surrounded Qin Hai and Wang Mengying, who was standing behind him, so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Wang Mengying was so scared that she hastily leaned against Qin Hai''s body and hugged his arm."Still ying dumb with me, do you think I don''t recognize you?"


    Qin Hai held Wang Mengying''s hand and continued to stare at Duan Jiu as they approached him.


    Suddenly, Duan Jiu pulled out a short spear from his back, aimed it at Qin Hai and sternly said, "One more step, and I''ll shoot!"


    Swish!<span>With a sh of silver light, a coin pierced Duan Jiu''s wrist.


    <span>The fellow screamed as the short spear in his hand fell to the ground. He held his wrist tightly with his other hand, but the bright red blood was still dripping.


    "I hate it when people point guns at me!"


    Qin Hai''s voice seemed to havee from hell itself, chilled to the bone. Duan Jiu''s expression immediately changed as he hastily retreated.


    However, before he could get far, Qin Hai''s big foot quickly appeared in front of him.


    <span>In the past few days, after Qin Hai constantlyprehended that scripture, other than the increase in his body''s true essence, all other aspects of his body''s quality were also constantly improving. Not only was his running speed faster, his movements were also bing more agile.


    Therefore, even though Broken Nine was already on high alert, he was still unable to dodge Qin Hai''s kick.<span>With a bang, Jiu Jiu was sent flying far away by Qin Hai. He coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood.


    <span>At this point, Zhao Bin''s face had already turned deathly pale. He shouted, "Kill him!"


    A group of bodyguards quickly took out short des from their bodies and hacked towards Qin Hai.<span>The snow-white saber light shone with a sinister light in the darkness. Wang Mengying screamed in fear and quickly retreated into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, an angry shout came from the entrance of the emergency building. Zhao Pu quickly walked over, pushed aside a bodyguard with a short knife and walked to Qin Hai''s side.<span>His face was as ck as ink as he red at Zhao Bin and bellowed, "What are you trying to do? I''m the one who invited you here to treat father''s illness. Don''t you want father to live?"


    <span>Zhao Bin stared at Qin Hai and said, "He tried to kill me!"


    Zhao Pu froze for a moment before he turned to look at Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai shifted his gaze from Zhao Bin to Zhao Pu''s face and said solemnly, "Don''t tell me you don''t know anything about your brother''s actions."


    Zhao Pu''s face was burning. He sighed and said, "Mister Qin, I was wrong in this matter. Our Zhao Family will definitely give you and Miss Lin an exnation!"


    With that, he turned around and berated Zhao Bin, "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Hai raised his hand and interrupted Zhao Pu''s words. He stared at Zhao Bin and said with a deep voice, "I don''t need his apology. I will exin this matter to him."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Wang Mengying towards the emergency building''s entrance.<span>Zhao Pu fiercely red at Zhao Bin and quickly followed.


    <span>Looking at the backs of Qin Hai and Zhao Pu, Zhao Bin''s legs gave way and he kneeled on the ground.


    He knew it was all over. Qin Hai already knew that he was the one who attacked Lin Qingya from behind, so he definitely wouldn''t let him off.If this matter were to spread, he would no longer have any possibility of bing the head of the Zhao Family. He might even be captured by the security forces of the country.


    As he thought of this, Zhao Bin''s fair face suddenly became abnormally hideous as a look of hatred shed through his eyes.<span>"You are forcing me, you are forcing me!"


    After letting out an angry growl, he turned around and quickly got into the car. With a loud rumble, he quickly drove out of the hospital. As for the still coughing Duan Jiu, he hadpletely forgotten about him.


    After leaving the hospital, Zhao Bin took out his phone and dialed a number. With a dark expression, he said, "As long as you help me kill that bastard, I''ll help you get that thing!"After saying that, he threw his phone to the side and drove straight to the Sky Dragon Building.


    At the same time, a group of men in ck suddenly appeared outside of the Zhao Family residence at the mouth of the Cyan Fish Tsui at Sunset Bay. They quickly approached the Zhao Family.


    There were a lot of men in ck, and they were all dressed in ck, so it was almost impossible to see them clearly in the dark.


    With long sabers in hand, they moved quickly and quietly. In the blink of an eye, they crossed a distance of one hundred meters and arrived in the vicinity of the mansion.<span>However, when they were within twenty meters of the Zhao Family''s residence, severalnterns suddenly lit up on the tall wall, illuminating them until they couldn''t hide from view.


    At the same time, numerous bodyguards from the Zhao Family appeared on top of the wall. With a "pu pu pu" sound, arrows were shot from the crossbows, piercing deeply into the man in ck.


    The ck-clothed men who were shot down fell, but soon after, another person continued advancing while stepping on their corpses. This group of people were not afraid of death, directly rushing to the foot of the Zhao Family''s courtyard wall."Bam!"


    <span>With a muffled sound, a hole was sted open in the wall by the stic bomb. The man in ck quickly threw a few smoke bombs into the wall. Soon after, a series of violent coughing sounds could be heard from within the courtyard.


    <span>After waiting for a while, the man in ck rushed into the yard through the gap in the door. The screams continued for more than ten minutes.


    <span>By the time the smoke cleared, the ground was littered with bodies, the majority of which were the bodyguards of the Zhao Family.


    At this moment, there was not a single bodyguard of the Zhao Family standing in the courtyard.<span>Not long after, a person shrouded in a ck cloak came through the gap and arrived in front of the main entrance of the Zhao Family mansion.


    <span>The door was open. In the hall, a middle-aged woman sitting on a wheelchair stared angrily at the man in ck. Behind her, the nurse who was in her thirties was so scared that her face turned pale and her body trembled.


    <span>The man in ck took out his mobile phone to take a picture of the middle-aged woman before turning around to leave.


    <span>When he drilled out of the big courtyard house along the crack, the mes that shot to the sky burned brightly behind him, and he could vaguely hear the miserable shrieks of the woman.


    He turned around and took a photo of the burning Zhao family''s residence. The man in ck quickly left.<span>A few minutester, at the entrance of the Sky Dragon Restaurant, Zhao Bin suddenlyughed out loud as he looked at the photo on his phone.


    "Stupid * *, you also have this day, you also have this day, hahaha ¡­"


    As he smiled, tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes. He then lifted his head and stared at the towering Sky Dragon Building, his eyes shing with a strong hatred."You''re forcing me, don''t me me!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 583

    On the other side.When Qin Hai arrived at the door of the emergency room, he was immediately stopped by Bai Ruyan.


    "Why are you here too?" Qin Hai was a little surprised to see Bai Ruyan. However, he turned around and understood immediately. If something happened to Zhao Tianlong, the Wu and Bai Families would definitely send their men over. Otherwise, they might be implicated as the culprits.


    "This is?" Bai Ruyan did not answer Qin Hai''s question. Instead, her gaze fell on Wang Mengying who was being held by Qin Hai. Especially the two of them, who were tightly holding each other''s hands. Her eyes turned yful and her face revealed an ambiguous smile.


    <span>Qin Hai let go of Wang Mengying''s hand and put his arm around her shoulders. He smiled and asked, "Is my disciple very beautiful?"


    Then he said to Wang Mengying, "This is Miss Bai."


    <span>Wang Mengying blinked herrge eyes as she looked at Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai. Suddenly, she asked with a smile, "Then what should I call you? Should I call you Miss Bai or Mistress?"


    What the heck is this?Qin Hai was stunned. What was this devilish brat saying?!


    Bai Ruyan was also stunned for a moment, but she quickly covered her mouth and giggled. Then, she snatched Wang Mengying from Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged her, saying, "Such a sweet mouth to talk. Just based on what you said, as a friend, I''ll make up for it!"


    A ck line appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead as he said to Wang Mengying, "You can just call me Miss Bai. What Mistress? Do you really want me to find you a bunch of mistresses?"<span>Wang Mengying smiled sweetly and said, "Mistress, there are too many people who doted on me!"


    "..." Qin Hai waspletely speechless.<span>Bai Ruyan wasughing so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath. She finally stoppedughing and said to Qin Hai while wiping away her tears, "This disciple of yours is much more interesting than you. You have to learn from her!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. At this time, Zhao Pu walked over quickly and said to Qin Hai anxiously, "Mr. Qin, my father is currently in the operating room for emergency treatment. Please help my father take a look.<span>Qin Hai waved his hand and said lightly, "Zhao Bin is Zhao Bin. You are you. You should have dealt with him. It has nothing to do with you."


    <span>With that, he ignored the awkward Zhao Pu and walked to the door of the operation room to knock.


    <span>This scene caught the eyes of many of the senior officials and the alligators outside the operation room, and they were all baffled.


    Why did a twenty-something year old youngster suddenly appear? Furthermore, he was sent by Zhao Pu. What was this brat trying to do?<span>But the next scene shocked them all. The door of the operation room opened very quickly. The nurse standing guard immediately recognized Qin Hai and said happily, "Professor Qin, Professor Wang has been looking forward to your arrival. Pleasee in!"


    Professor Qin?


    <span>F * ck, such a young professor?


    The group of people outside the operation room were stupefied. They looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.Even Bai Ruyan''s eyes widened in shock. "He''s a professor?"


    Wang Mengying said crisply, "Actually, he''s not. Although our hospital has always wanted to hire Master as a visiting professor, he has never agreed."


    Bai Ruyan asked in astonishment, "Why?"<span>Wang Mengying smiled tenderly, "I''ve asked him before. He said he''s too tired to be a professor, so he might as well be a security guard!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan: "¡­"


    Zhao Pu: "..."A group of people: "..."


    <span>In the end, Zhao Pu did not know whether tough or cry and said, "Mr. Qin is truly a wondrous person!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan could not help butugh. She did not doubt Wang Mengying''s words at all. With that guy''s character, this was his style of doing things.


    However, afterughing, Bai Ruyan''s expression darkened. She stared at Zhao Pu and asked, "What happened to Zhao Bin? Did he offend Qin Hai?"


    Zhao Pu sighed and said: "Two days ago, there was a group of swindlers caught by Ya Fang, you should know, this matter has something to do with Little Bin." I only found out about it a short while ago, and even specially went to Little Bin to talk about it, but he refused to listen to me. "


    The fact that the Avon Corporation had been targeted by a group of swindlers outside the city and then Lin Qingya had invited them into the fray had long been spread throughout the Chunjiang business world. Bai Ruyan naturally knew about this.<span>However, even she didn''t expect that the culprit behind this would be Zhao Bin.


    She stared at Zhao Pu mockingly and said, "I didn''t expect your Zhao Family to fall to the point of cheating. I was wrong!"<span>Zhao Pu revealed an awkward expression, "I will definitely give an exnation for this matter to Miss Lin!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan snorted, "What kind of exnation do you want to give them? Are you willing to send Zhao Bin to jail? Or are you going to go in his ce? I''m afraid that even if you were willing, your little brother wouldn''t ept your kindness, and would instead be very happy! "


    <span>Zhao Pu was at a loss for words from Bai Ruyan because there was nothing he could do about his only brother.


    <span>In fact, in Zhao Pu''s heart, he had always treated Zhao Bin as his own brother. However, since the age of ten, Zhao Bin didn''t have a good rtionship with him. After he grew up, Zhao Bin became more and more distant from him. Afterwards, Zhao Bin constantly fought with him in secret in order to fight for the position of the Patriarch''s sessor.


    Zhao Pu had always known about this. However, he had never fought against Zhao Bin. At the same time, he had always tried his best to normalize the rtionship between brothers. However, things never went ording to his wishes."It is not practical for Little Bin to go to jail. I willpensate Avon in other ways. Ruyan, when the timees, please help me persuade Mister Qin and I hope that he will let Little Bin go. "


    Bai Ruyan very straightforwardly refused Zhao Pu, and said in a deep voice, "I definitely won''t help you with this favor. Furthermore, even if I am willing to help you, it will definitely be of no use! With Qin Hai''s personality, even if that precious little brother of yours didn''t die, he would at least die. Furthermore, he has even set his sights on Lin Qingya. If I were to plead on your behalf, Qin Hai might even hate me as well. "


    After ncing at Zhao Bin, Bai Ruyan continued saying, "I see that your little brother doesn''t care about you, the elder brother. Perhaps he would be more than happy for you to die, so why should you care about his life?"


    Zhao Pu shook his head, "Impossible. No matter what, he is still my younger brother. There''s no way he would have such a thought."<span>At this moment, a clear ringtone sounded out from Zhao Pu''s pocket. Zhao Pu didn''t even have time to speak before his face turned deathly pale and he weakly fell to the ground.


    The bodyguard beside Zhao Pu caught him in time. The moment Zhao Pu regained his bnce, he immediately turned around and walked towards the emergency building''s door. Although he was staggering, he was fast. He left the emergency building in the blink of an eye.


    <span>The uneasy feeling in Bai Ruyan''s heart became stronger. At this moment, Ah Wu walked over with his phone. He said in a deep voice, "Miss, something big has happened to the Zhao Family!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 584

    <span>An hourter, when Qin Hai came out of the operation room, he realized that more than half of the crowd that had crowded the entrance of the operation room had left. Recing them were many strong bodyguards.


    These bodyguards'' expressions were all solemn and their gazes were sharp, as if they were on guard against something. Every one of them had a guy on their back, giving people a feeling of being heavily guarded.Qin Hai instinctively felt that something was wrong. Had something happened?


    Seeing Qin Haie out, Zhao Pu hurried over and asked, "Mister Qin, how is my father?"


    <span>Zhao Pu''s voice waspletely different from before Qin Hai entered the operation room. It was extremely hoarse, and his eyes were red and swollen. His expression was tired, as if he had just cried.


    Qin Hai was astonished. Zhao Tianlong wasn''t dead yet, why was this kid crying? Wasn''t he a bit too girly?<span>"Your father is fine. He only needs to rest for a period of time before he can recover."


    Qin Hai''s words lifted Zhao Pu''s spirits. His dull eyes suddenly shone with a brilliant light. He held Qin Hai''s hand tightly and said excitedly, "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    Zhao Pu clenched both of his hands tightly. It seemed that Zhao Tianlong''s turning the situation around had indeed made him very excited and excited.Although Qin Hai didn''t really like this kid, he appreciated this point about Zhao Pu. To be able to respect his parents was still quitemendable.


    However, he definitely wouldn''t say such words in front of Zhao Pu. He turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t see Wang Mengying. Even Bai Ruyan and Ah Wu weren''t there.


    It was understandable that Wang Mengying had left. Bai Ruyan and the others had also left?


    <span>Looking at the bodyguards again, Qin Hai couldn''t help but ask: "Young Master Pu, did something happen?"


    Zhao Pu''s forehead suddenly twitched twice, and his expression immediately became extremely ferocious.


    "Not long ago, a group of ck-clothed people of unknown origins suddenly barged into my house. They killed countless people, and even burnt my house. Even my mother, who had been paralyzed for many years ¡­ Buried in the sea of fire! "<span>Zhao Pu''s voice became choked with sobs, and his eyes became misty. He clenched his teeth tightly, his hands were clenching so hard that there was a cracking sound, and his body was trembling from anger.


    Qin Hai was bbergasted.<span>Something really happened!


    No wonder Zhao Pu seemed to have just cried, and there were so many bodyguards outside the operation room.


    "Young Master Pu, please restrain your grief!" Although he did not witness the Zhao Family''s miserable state, Qin Hai could guess a little from Zhao Pu''s appearance. He patted Zhao Pu on the shoulder and sent a strand of true essence into his body.


    "Thank you!"


    He took a deep breath and said while grinding his teeth, "These men in ck are most likely the same people who attacked you at Half Slope Pier. I have already used all the power of our Zhao Family, as well as the help of the Bai Family, the Wu Family, and the Chen Family, as well as the help of many friends in the underworld. Tonight, even if we have to dig three feet in the ground, we must dig them out."


    Qin Hai nodded, "That''s how it should be. If they really are the same people, then we must find them as soon as possible." "These guys are inhumane. They''re all ruthless killing tools. It''s very dangerous for them to stay in the Spring River."


    Just then, a bodyguard quickly walked over from outside and whispered into Zhao Pu''s ear, "Young master, we just got the news that they''ve found Young Master Bin." He entered the Sky Dragon Building and arrived at the entrance to the underground third floor''s vault. "


    Zhao Pu''s pupils constricted. He immediately said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I still have something to do. I must go deal with it immediately. I will definitely express my gratitudeter!"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Young Master Pu, there''s no need to be polite. If you have anything to do, go ahead."After Zhao Pu left, Qin Hai thought back to what he had heard earlier. Obviously, Zhao Pu had gone to look for Zhao Bin.


    <span>However, Zhao Pu went to look for Zhao Bin. He didn''t even care about his father, Zhao Tianlong. Qin Hai found it hard to understand, unless Zhao Bin was rted to the men in ck who burned down the Zhao Family''s mansion. However, this was unlikely. Even if that brat, Zhao Bin, was extremely shameless, he would not even let his own mother off.


    While Qin Hai was in a daze, his cell phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and took a look. Then, he quickly took his cell phone and left the emergency building.


    It was the baldie who called. It was impossible for him to call for no reason. After answering the call, Qin Hai directly asked, "What happened?"


    "Boss, let me tell you a piece of good news. We found their of those guys. None of those old guys who developed Angel Love escaped. They were all killed by us." Baldie said happily.


    "Alright!" Qin Hai said happily, "This is really good news. When I finish off the other guy here, the IN will be finished!"


    "Oh yeah, boss, I got some information about that fellow over here. His codename is Mr. Shadow, and he''s already been lurking in the country for four to five years. It can be said that ever since Star Light was established, he''s been lurking in the country, so we haven''t been able to find any information about him. "Qin Hai asked, "Do you know his purpose?"


    <span>Baldie said, "Boss, do you remember that bone you found in an IN base? It was the one you turned into a pendant."


    "This Mr. Shadow is lurking in the country for this?" Qin Hai frowned.


    "Yes, we found another section here, and those old fellows told me before they died that the reason they were able to concoct this kind of medicine called Angel''s Love was because of this bone. They have been searching the entire world for all these years, but only two of them were found, and one of them was taken by you. "A few years ago, I don''t know where that Mr. Shadow found out that there were such bones in the Spring River, so he has been hiding in the Spring River investigating for the past few years. Recently, I seem to have gotten hold of some urate information."<span>"Found another section?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Iron Hand and Little Qiang are preparing to return home to find you. I''ll have them bring this bone back to you." Baldie said with a smile."Sure, I miss them quite a bit." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>After a while, he hung up the phone and carefully recalled what the baldie had said just now. It seemed like the purpose of Mr. Shadow''s coboration with Zhao Bin was to obtain that bone, and that bone was most likely in the Zhao Family.


    Suddenly, he remembered what that bodyguard had told Zhao Pu earlier. Zhao Bin had already arrived at the entrance of the Zhao Family''s vault. Could it be that he was nning on helping that Mr. Shadow steal that piece of bone?


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai immediately rushed to his car and sped towards the Sky Dragon Building.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, he still had to go take a look. After experiencing that scripture for a while, Qin Hai felt more and more that there was an astonishing secret hidden within that bone. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 585

    Just as Qin Hai made his way to the Skydragon Building, a group of ck-d men suddenly appeared outside. There were arge number of them, and they all held long des in their hands as they charged toward the building''s main entrance.


    The well-prepared guards of the Zhao Family immediately came over, and the two groups of people shed fiercely.


    <span>Roar! The sounds of des shing into flesh could be heard as people fell to the ground one after another. In an instant, a river of blood had formed in front of the door of the Sky Dragon Building.


    A person wrapped in a ck cloak slowly walked through the crowd towards the main entrance of Sky Dragon Tower. All the Zhao Family guards that he passed by along the way were sent flying with a single palm strike. Wherever he went, not a single one survived.


    The man in ck quickly arrived at the building''s main entrance. After smacking away the two guards at the entrance, he entered the building without hesitation.


    <span>There were countless guards of the Zhao Family rushing towards him, but unfortunately, they couldn''t stop the ck clothed man at all. The ck clothed man quickly arrived at the staircase and continued to walk down the stairs.


    Behind him, the guards of the Zhao Family were lying on the ground, dead on the spot.


    <span>At the same time, a dozen or so cars came to a screeching halt outside the Skydragon Building. Bai Ruyan had brought along the elite members of the Bai n to this ce.


    After getting off the car, Bai Ruyan saw the bloody scene in front of her. She immediately frowned and said in a deep voice, "Do it!"<span>Under the lead of Ah Wu, the elites of the Bai n rushed forward, chopping down the man in ck who was closest to them.


    Seeing that reinforcements had arrived, the guards of the Zhao Family immediately became enlivened. Very soon, with the support of the Bai Family''s elites, they knocked down all the men in ck.<span>Soon after, two groups of people rushed into the building and chased after the man in ck.


    In front of them, the ck-cloaked man in ck was facing the seemingly endless number of Zhao family guards. However, he acted as if there was no one around him, leisurely strolling through the streets until he reached the third level of the underground.<span>On this level, there weren''t any more guards from the Zhao Family. However, in front of him, an old man blocked his path. Behind the old man was a thick metal door. As long as he opened it, he would be able to enter the Zhao Family''s vault.


    <span>ording to legend, the Zhao Family''s vault wasparable to the bank''s vault. Inside the vault were countless gold and silver, as well as many antiques. It was the core of the Zhao Family.


    When Bai Ruyan and her men arrived, she coincidentally saw the ck-clothed man confronting the old man.


    The old man looked to be around seventy years old and dressed in ordinary clothes. He looked like a retired officer.


    When they saw this old man, Bai Ruyan, Ah Wu, and the others were stunned. They did not expect the Zhao Family to arrange an old man to guard the door of the vault. What made them even more baffled was that the ck-clothed man, who was unhindered along the way, actually stopped in front of this old man."Go back. This is the third time you''vee here. You won''t be able to get in!" The old man''s tone was very easy-going, just like an old man trying to persuade an insensible young man.


    <span>The man in ck''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly rushed towards the old man.


    <span>His speed was as fast as lightning. At the same time, his hands turned red, and he smacked towards the old man while leaving a red afterimage.


    <span>Bai Ruyan and Ah Wu were astonished. They never thought that this man in ck would be so powerful.


    But what they found even more unbelievable quickly appeared.


    The ck clothed man''s palm was about tond on the old man. The old man who looked like he might die at any moment suddenly disappeared. Then, there was a dull thud, and the man actually backed up a few steps.


    F * ck!


    <span>Bai Ruyan and Ah Wu opened their mouths wide, looking at the old man in disbelief.


    This ordinary-looking old man was actually an expert.


    No wonder Zhao Tianlong asked him to stand guard here.


    The ck-clothed person clutched his chest and coughed twice. He quickly took out a bottle of medicinal liquid from his pocket and poured it into his mouth. After about ten seconds, he let out a low roar and rushed towards the old man.


    Bang!


    However, the result was the same as before. The ck clothed man was struck back.The ck clothed man held his chest as he panted heavily, his eyes staring at the old man.


    Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Bai Ruyan. The hairs on Ah Wu who was beside Bai Ruyan all stood up, and he roared, "Protect the little miss!"


    However, before the elites of the Bai n could surround Bai Ruyan, the ck clothed man had already rushed over like lightning. Ah Wu''s punch was easily dodged by the other party, and he quickly grabbed onto Bai Ruyan''s neck, pulling her out of the crowd.<span>"Let go of Miss!"


    Ah Wu roared and quickly rushed forward. However, he was hit in the chest by the ck clothed man''s palm. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    The man in ck pulled Bai Ruyan towards the old man and said in a deep voice, "Open the door, otherwise I will kill her!"


    The old man nced at Bai Ruyan and then closed his eyes, as if the life or death of Bai Ruyan had nothing to do with him.


    The man in ck was enraged. He raised his other hand and smacked Bai Ruyan''s head.


    <span>"Stop!" An angry roar suddenly came from the back of the crowd.


    <span>At the same time, three streaks of silver light flew towards the few vital spots on the man in ck''s body.


    The silver light was extremely fast. The man in ck had no other choice but to let go of Bai Ruyan and retreat.


    Almost at the same time, a silhouette descended from the sky like a golden rocs. Arge foot urately hit the chest of the ck clothed man, sending him flying out.


    The old man who was resting with his eyes closed suddenly opened them. Upon seeing Qin Hai who had arrived in time, he revealed a look of surprise.<span>Qin Hai turned around and helped Bai Ruyan up. "Are you alright?"


    There were a few bruises on Bai Ruyan''s neck, but she did not pay any attention to them. Instead, she smiled at Qin Hai and said, "Do you know what I was thinking just now? I was wondering if you would descend from the sky, but in the end, you really dide! It seems like you really are my destined guardian! "Qin Haiughed involuntarily. This demoness''s brain circuits were truly strange. She almost lost her life, yet she still thought of the question of the guardian deity.


    "Ru Yan, are you alright?"


    At this moment, Zhao Pu had also rushed over with his men. When he saw the bruises on Bai Ruyan''s neck, his expression changed greatly."I''m fine, it''s all thanks to Qin Hai saving me!" Bai Ruyan smiled.


    Zhao Pu nodded, "It''s good that you''re fine!"With that, he walked up to the old man, bowed respectfully, and called out, "Second Granduncle!"


    Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect this old man to be Zhao Pu''s second uncle.


    Bai Ruyan whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "This old man is very powerful!"<span>In fact, when Qin Hai came in, he could immediately tell that although this old man looked very sickly, there was something about him that he was very familiar with. As he got closer, the feeling became more intense.


    <span>At that moment, his left cheek was suddenly touched by something soft.


    Qin Hai turned his head in shock and stared at Bai Ruyan with his mouth agape.This demoness secretly kissed him when he wasn''t paying attention! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 586

    Actually, Bai Ruyan was definitely not as calm as she said she was. Otherwise, she would not have been so excited to steal Qin Hai''s kiss in front of so many people.


    However, the power of this kiss was beyond her imagination. Not only was Qin Hai shocked, even the group of Bai n elites and Zheng Family guards who were standing not far behind them were also dumbfounded.


    Even Ah Wu who was still coughing blood was stunned for a moment, as if he had forgotten to cough up blood.<span>The heck, after so many years, when have they ever seen Bai Ruyan kiss someone else? Even the guy who gave her an extra nce was ripped out by her.


    Bai Ruyan turned around and looked at him. Her face was also suffused with ayer of pink. Her eyes were rippling. She smiled at Qin Hai and said, "Why are you looking at me like that? This is my thanks to you. Do you like it?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry in his heart, but he habitually said, "I like it. It would be even better if you could repay me with your body."<span>The moment the words left his mouth, he regretted it immediately. The f * cking problem with his mouth couldn''t be fixed!


    <span>Unexpectedly, Bai Ruyan immediately said, "Okay, as long as you dare, we''ll go get a room right now!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "What, you don''t dare?" Bai Ruyan harrumphed and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai.


    "It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s just that I''m busy right now!" Qin Hai said with his neck held up. In front of a female demoness, he absolutely could not reveal his cowardice. Otherwise, he would never be able to raise his head again."How dare you!" Bai Ruyan pouted her cherry lips and muttered.


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Zhao Pu, who was the closest to them, had clearly heard their conversation. He felt bitter in his heart, so bitter that his balls hurt, but this wasn''t the time to be bothered about this. He stared at the man in ck and asked, "Who are you, and what is your purpose?"


    That old man, who was also Zhao Pu''s second great-uncle, said, "This is already his third time here!"<span>Zhao Pu''s gaze immediately turned sharp as he stared at the man in ck. "You look a little familiar. Speak, who are you?"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The man in ck suddenlyughed wildly, and then with a swoosh, he tore off the ck cloak on his body, revealing his true face.This was a man in his forties. He was thin, tall, and had a refined air to him. If he did not see this with his own eyes, he would not have thought that he was a cold-blooded killer.


    <span>"It''s you!" Zhao Pu suddenly shouted.


    <span>Bai Ruyan was slightly moved as she muttered, "It''s actually him?"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s questioning gaze, she said, "This person is called Xu Ming, Father Zhao''s private doctor. He has been in the Zhao Family for three or four years, and his medical skills are very impressive.


    <span>"No wonder!" Qin Hai nodded slightly. It seemed like Xu Ming already knew that the Zhao Family had a broken bone. He had been pretending to be a doctor and staying at the Zhao Family for the past few years, trying to find a way to get that broken bone. As for this guy''s ability to cure illnesses, he most likely used the love of an angel, which made him quite quick-witted.


    <span>Zhao Pu bellowed, "Our Zhao Family is not unkind to you. Why did you do such an ungrateful thing?"


    Xu Ming, also known as Mr. Ying, coldly snorted and said, "I have my own reasons for thinking otherwise." Actually, I didn''t want to burn down your house, so if you want to me someone, you can only me that little brother of yours. "


    "Little Bin?"


    Zhao Pu''s facial expression changed drastically as he hastily shouted, "You''re talking nonsense! How could Little Bin do that!"


    Before Zhao Pu could finish, Xu Ming said, "He asked me to burn your mother to death. If you don''t believe him, you can ask him in person when hees out."Zhao Pu''s face paled in an instant. His soles went soft and he couldn''t help but fall to the ground. Luckily, he was supported by that old man.


    Qin Hai looked on weirdly and asked in a low voice, "Why would Zhao Bin do such a thing? Why would he not even let his own mother go?"<span>"Supposedly, Zhao Bin''s mother was burned to death by Zhao Pu''s mother ¡­" Bai Ruyan went over to Qin Hai''s ear and told him the rumors about the Zhao Family. She was worried that Zhao Pu would hear it, so she leaned in close, her lips almost touching Qin Hai''s ear.


    At that moment, Qin Hai''s ears were itching, and an orchid-like fragrance assaulted his nostrils, causing Qin Hai''s heart to waver.


    <span>If Lin Qingya had spoken to him like this, he would have long since embraced her and kissed her ruthlessly. Unfortunately, the person beside him was not Lin Qingya, but rather Bai Ruyan.


    <span>He could only forcefully restrain his impulse and continue, "If it really is like this, then it will be another tragedy on earth."


    <span>"Yeah!" Bai Ruyan sighed and suddenly coughed twice. It seemed that Xu Ming had injured her by grabbing her by the neck.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly patted her back and pushed at her neck a few times, using his true essence to help Bai Ruyan remove the bruises on her neck.


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled as she looked at Qin Hai. "I heard that you''ve already cured Zhao Pu''s father. It seems that you really know how to cure illnesses."


    <span>"That''s, he''s called Sai Hua Tuo!" Qin Hai chuckled.


    <span>"Puchi!" Bai Ruyan covered her mouth andughed, then said tenderly, "I wonder if Mr. Sai Hua Tuo can let me have a look as well?" I''ve been feeling really bad recently and I may be sick. "


    <span>Qin Hai saw the seriousness in Bai Ruyan''s words and thought that she was really sick. He hastily asked, "Where are you feeling unwell?"


    <span>Unexpectedly, Bai Ruyan suddenly pointed at her ample chest and said, "Here!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Bai Ruyan''s full and ample chest with a strange expression. "This ce is not easy to treat. It''s easy to get rid of a gun here. It''s better for you to find a female doctor!"


    Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes and said, "I have a heart attack, what are you thinking!""..."


    <span>Qin Hai coughed dryly and said embarrassedly, "I can cure a heart disease. I''ll help you check it outter."


    "Idiot, what''s wrong with me is a heart attack. A heart attack caused by someone, not a heart attack!" Bai Ruyan thought that Qin Hai was deliberately ying the fool, so she could not help but stamp her feet. She then lightly hit Qin Hai''s arm and pouted as she protested.


    "Uh, I don''t seem to have treated this illness before, so I don''t really understand it! How about you tell me the cause of your illness, and maybe I can help you analyze it! " This time, Qin Hai was really pretending to be stupid.<span>Bai Ruochen gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "What other cause could there be? It was all due to the anger of a bastard." Back then, I only did one small thing wrong, but he just ignored me, didn''t even make a phone call, and didn''t even give me a chance to exin! Do you think this kind of person is despicable? "


    "Well, it seems, really, really, perhaps, a little abominable!" Qin Hai said with an embarrassed look. He bitterly smiled in his heart. She was already pretty seductive and was acting cute. Who in the world could resist her!?


    "Puff!" Bai Ruyan''s seductive eyes shed as she nced at Qin Hai. "Then do you think this person should be corrected in the future?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 587

    Just as Bai Ruyan finished her sentence, there was a ttering sound, as if something was being pulled on a metal hinge.Soon after, the thick metal door of the Zhao Family vault opened a crack. A person came out from it. If it wasn''t Zhao Bin, then who else could it be?


    In his hand was arge snakeskin bag filled to the brim with items he had brought out of their safe. It was unknown how many treasures he had brought out of his house.<span>However, when he saw therge group of people standing outside the door, especially the old man, he was instantly stupefied and the snakeskin pouch in his hand fell to the ground with a ''pah'' sound.


    "Two... Second Uncle, why are you also here? "<span>The old man snorted with a straight face. "I''ve been here the whole time. I was here before you went in."


    Zhao Bin was instantly dumbstruck. He thought that he had done it in secret, but who knew that he had been discovered long ago.<span>Zhao Pu stared at Zhao Bin and asked in a deep voice, "Little Bin, Doctor Xu said that you asked him to burn down our house. Is that true?"


    "Doctor Xu?" Zhao Bin stared nkly for a moment before turning his head to look at Xu Ming in the corner. He suddenly widened his eyes and asked, "You''re Mr. Ying?"


    Xu Ming snorted and stared at Zhao Bin like a hawk.<span>"Tell me, was it you, was it you who made him burn my mother?" "Roar!" Zhao Pu suddenly roared loudly. His loud voice reverberated in this semi-enclosed space, deafening everyone.


    The veins on Zhao Pu''s forehead throbbed incessantly, and he looked like he was about to go crazy.


    <span>Zhao Bin was so frightened that he quickly retreated a few steps and leaned against the metal door.


    His expression was one of panic, but it quickly disappeared without a trace and was reced with endless hatred and venom."She deserves to die!" Zhao Bin roared as well. His voice was not any less than Zhao Pu''s, "She sent people to burn my mother to death. I''m going to burn her to death. This is called retaliation!"


    <span>"Who told you that what happened was done by my mother? Those are all rumors! " Zhao Pu roared.


    "Bullshit!" If you don''t want people to know about it, then don''t do it unless you''re the only one. I have already investigated this matter clearly, she was the one who sent people to do it! Didn''t she send me out to study so that I would never know about it? Other than this night, she also found the time to speak ill of me with her father, so don''t think I don''t know. "Zhao Bin sneered, "You have a good mother, so your father only has you, the obedient good son, in his heart. You have be the perfect heir to the family, and I have be a pile of stinky trash." If my mom was still alive, do you really think you could have be the sessor of the family with just those few words?


    <span>Zhao Pu took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face, "Whether I can be the sessor is not up to me, nor is it up to you. However, if you do something that is worse than an animal, I will not forgive you. Even if Father is here, he will not forgive you! "


    However, Zhao Bin suddenly snorted coldly and said, "That old bastard should have died a long time ago. Today, it''s just that he''s lucky!"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Pu was angered to the point that his eyes almost popped out as he shouted, "Could it be that you are the one who caused the ident today? "Bastard, are you still human?"


    Zhao Bin coldly snorted and said, "If he doesn''t treat me as his son, then why should I treat him as my father?!""You ¡­" Zhao Pu pointed at Zhao Bin. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. His arms were trembling nonstop, and even his body was trembling uncontrobly.


    At the same time, that result not only made Zhao Pu so angry that his insides were on fire, even Qin Hai was not lightly struck by Bai Ruyan''s lightning. The others who were there were all shocked as well.


    People often said that the tiger did not eat the tiger, and it was only natural for the child to be filial to his parents. Even if he was not filial, he would never harm his own biological parents.<span>However, for Zhao Bin to be able to do such a thing, it could only mean that he had gone insane. He had turned into a madman who would do anything and do nothing.


    "You lunatic, I''m going to exterminate my parents today, get rid of you, you beast!"


    Zhao Pu suddenly pulled out a short spear from his waist and aimed at Zhao Bin.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, Zhao Bin tore open his clothes, revealing the rows of densely packed bombs tied around his body. At the same time, he shouted, "Try it! Whoever dares to do it, I''ll bury all of you with me!"


    Zhao Bin''s body was densely covered with bombs while his hands exposed a lead. As he waved his arms excitedly, he nearly detonated the bombs several times. It scared the group of Qin Hai and the others so much that their expressions changed and they subconsciously retreated towards the exit.<span>Bai Ruyan subconsciously looked towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai knew that Bai Ruyan wanted to ask if he had a solution. He smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    <span>Although the bombs on Zhao Bin''s body were crude and had a limited power, if they detonated in such arge number of bombs, more than half of the people here would die. If the bombs were to explode, even more people would die.


    At this moment, Zhao Bin said to Xu Ming in the corner, "I don''t care if you''re Mr. Shadow or Dr. Xu, I''ve found what you want. As long as you bring me away from here, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes shed as he coldly shouted, "Good!"He quickly walked to Zhao Bin''s side and looked around cautiously at the people around him, especially Qin Hai and the old man. Then, he led Zhao Bin and slowly walked toward the exit. The people along the road all opened up a path for them, not daring to obstruct them.


    Zhao Pu hurriedly told the old man beside him, "Second Uncle, we can''t let them go!"


    However, the old man closed his eyes again and said, "I have sworn that I will only be responsible for the safety of the treasury. As long as the Zhao Family is safe and sound, I will not interfere in other matters."


    <span>Seeing that Zhao Bin and Xu Ming were about to exit the stage, Zhao Pu was so anxious that he could only walk up to Qin Hai and say, "Mr. Qin, I know you have good kung fu skills. Please help me stop them. I will reward you handsomely afterwards!"


    Qin Hai looked coldly at Zhao Bin and Xu Ming, "It''s fine if you thank them. Even if you didn''t beg me, I wouldn''t have let them go."<span>With that, he quickly followed Zhao Bin and Xu Ming, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Zhao Bin grabbed the wires leading to the bomb and shouted, "Back off! All of you back off! Otherwise, I''ll detonate the bomb right now!"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and had to stop.


    <span>Upon seeing this, Xu Ming suddenly grabbed Zhao Bin and dashed towards the exit. In the blink of an eye, they had already rushed out of the exit. When Qin Hai gave chase, the two of them had already gotten into the elevator.


    <span>Qin Hai was baffled. He could not understand why these two people did not run out of the Sky Dragon Building directly but instead got into the elevator.


    However, Zhao Pu, who had been chasing after him, quickly came to his senses and shouted, "There''s a helicopter at the top of the building. They want to leave by helicopter!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 588

    By the time Qin Hai and the others had caught up to the top floor, Zhao Bin and Xu Ming were already inside the helicopter. The helicopter''s propeller had already started to spin, ready to rise into the sky at any moment.


    Seated in the helicopter was Xu Ming, with Zhao Bin in the passenger seat. Qin Hai quickly rushed over and pulled the kid off without waiting for Zhao Bin to react. He then raised his fist and punched towards Xu Ming.<span>Xu Ming dodged to the side to avoid Qin Hai''s punch. Seeing that Zhao Bin was dragged off the helicopter by Qin Hai, he quickly pushed open the driver''s door and slipped out from the other side.


    Qin Hai hurriedly stopped him as the two of them started to fight under the spinning propeller. Xu Ming wasn''t Qin Hai''s match at all. Very soon, he was kicked by Qin Hai again. He stumbled and fell to the side.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Bin, who was lying on the ground, roared, "Don''t move! If you dare to move, I''ll detonate the bomb!"<span>Qin Hai could only stop and stare at the kid with a frown.


    <span>At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs as Zhao Pu led a group of Zhao Family guards to charge over.


    <span>Xu Ming, who was not far from the staircase, suddenly leaped up and arrived before Zhao Pu in the blink of an eye. With a "pa pa pa" sound, the several Zhao Family guards who were standing beside Zhao Pu were knocked over by Xu Ming.


    <span>Clutching Zhao Pu''s neck, Xu Ming red at Qin Hai and said harshly, "Stay away from the helicopter, or I''ll take his life!"


    Zhao Pu desperately struggled as he shouted, "Ignore me! Stop them! Don''t let them go!"Bang!


    Xu Ming punched Zhao Pu twice in the stomach. Zhao Pu groaned in pain as his expression changed.


    Qin Hai slowly moved away from the helicopter and stopped ten meters away from it. Only then did Xu Ming yell at Zhao Bin, "What are you still standing there for? Tie him up!"<span>Zhao Bin quickly ran over, unbuckled Zhao Pu''s belt and tied his hands behind his back.


    Zhao Pu red at Zhao Bin and bellowed, "Bastard, do you know what you''re doing? I''m your brother, you teamed up with an outsider to deal with me? "


    <span>Zhao Bin roared ferociously, "You now know that you are my brother? "Why did you want to kill me just now? I see that you''re the same as that woman, a bunch of bastards!"


    Pow!Zhao Bin actually pped Zhao Pu viciously in the face. He thenughed sinisterly, "I''ve wanted to beat you up like this for a long time. It feels great indeed. Hahaha ¡­"


    "Bastard, you will get your revenge!" Zhao Pu gritted his teeth as he spoke, but what came back to him was another series of even more ferocious ps.


    Zhao Bin wanted to continue pping Zhao Pu, but Xu Ming impatiently said, "Get on the ne! Right, give me that thing first!"


    Zhao Bin stared at Xu Ming warily, "You want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?"


    "Bullshit, I was worried that you would have lost it!" Xu Ming''s gaze was as sharp as an arrow as he stared at Zhao Bin. This caused Zhao Bin to feel a chill run down his spine. He quickly took out a broken bone from his pocket and handed it over.


    When Xu Ming saw the broken bone, his eyes lit up. He grabbed it and looked at it closely. He immediatelyughed wildly. "Good! That''s it. After working hard for so many years, I still found it. Haha ¡­ ¡­"


    Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. He discovered that the broken bone that Zhao Bin gave to Xu Ming was very simr to the one he had obtained at the IN base. It was almost the same as the one he had found on his current body after his rebirth.<span>At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared from the other side of the helicopter. His movements were light and nimble, and his skill was not bad.


    <span>Qin Hai took a closer look and realized it was Lone Wolf. This brat actually climbed up the stairs without knowing how.


    <span>Seeing Lone Wolf creeping closer to Xu Ming, Qin Hai immediately took two steps forward.


    As expected, Xu Ming was fooled. He grabbed hold of Zhao Pu''s neck and pulled out the short spear that Zhao Pu had stuck into his waist. He pointed it at Zhao Pu''s forehead and harshly said, "Don''te near him. Otherwise, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    Qin Hai suddenly sneered and said, "There''s something you may not know yet. Your INir was taken away an hour ago and those old bastards have all gone to hell. "Up till now, you''re the only one left. What do you think you can do even if you run away?"


    Xu Ming''s expression suddenly changed. "Who the hell are you?"At this time, another group of people rushed up the stairs. They were the elite of the Bai n, led by Bai Ruyan. They were all shocked by what they saw.


    <span>Qin Hai continued, "It''s not important who I am, but everything I said was the truth. It doesn''t matter if you''re Xu Ming or Mr. Shadow, you''ve already be a loner. It''s best if you don''t resist without purpose. "


    <span>Xu Ming red at Qin Hai and said harshly, "Even if I have to be alone, I can make the INe back."


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Really?"


    <span>At the same time, Lone Wolf, who had already arrived behind Xu Ming, suddenly flew out and kicked him heavily in the back.


    Xu Ming was caught off guard by Lone Wolf''s kick and staggered a few steps. Zhao Pu, who was under his control, was sent flying far away. He had escaped Lone Wolf''s control, and even the broken bone had escaped his grasp.


    Ding dong!


    With a crisp sound, the broken bone flew in a parab andnded on the ground not far from Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai immediately went up and picked it up.


    However, right at this moment, Xu Ming suddenly raised the short spear in his hand, aimed it at Qin Hai and pulled the trigger."Bastard, go to hell!"


    <span>Bang!


    The bullet left the muzzle and shot straight at Qin Hai.<span>However, before the bullet could hit Qin Hai''s body, a white figure pounced over and stood in front of Qin Hai. The bullet struck her back, causing a red ssh of blood.


    Qin Hai only felt a fragrant wind blowing on his face as he softly fell into his embrace. On closer look, it was Bai Ruyan who had helped him block that spear.<span>Qin Hai touched her back and immediately felt the blood on her hand. He shouted in anger, "You idiot!"


    However, Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "I''m just a fool, do you like it?"


    As she finished speaking, she began to cough violently, and her face turned as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Qin Hai''s eyes immediately widened as he poured his true essence into Bai Ruyan''s body, not caring about his life. At the same time, he continued to pat and knead her back, slowing the flow of her bloodline.At the same time, Lone Wolf let out a furious roar and quickly rushed towards Xu Ming. This guy was known as Lone Wolf. When he went crazy, he would fight with his life on the line. In the entire Star Light, other than Qin Hai being able to restrain him, even the baldie had to be wary of him.


    <span>Even though Xu Ming was also very powerful, he was pushed back by Lone Wolf in a hurry, and the short spear in his hands quickly fell to the ground.


    <span>However, Xu Ming quickly stabilized his stance, and after blocking Lone Wolf''s fist, he struck Lone Wolf''s chest with his palm.


    <span>Lone Wolf spat out fresh blood and was sent flying,nding beside Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai quickly ced a hand on the fellow''s back and began treating him and Bai Ruyan at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Xu Ming took the opportunity to jump into the helicopter and swiftly piloted it into the sky. Zhao Bin chased after him in a flurry, but all he managed to do was grab onto the support frame beneath the helicopter. Suspended by a helicopter in midair, they flew off into the distance.Lone Wolf was still coughing out blood as he watched the helicopter fly further and further away. He turned his head to Qin Hai and said with a wry smile, "Boss, I''m really useless. I failed again!"


    Qin Hai patted him on the shoulder and gently ced Bai Ruyan on the ground. Then, he stood up and walked to the corner of the wall. He picked up the short spear that Xu Ming had dropped on the ground.


    <span>The helicopter had already flown far away, so it was impossible to see its exact location in the darkness. Only the sound of the helicopter could be used to determine its approximate location.


    However, this had no effect on Qin Hai.<span>He waited in silence for a moment. When the helicopter flew over a school field, he raised the short gun in his hand and quickly pulled the trigger.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Suddenly, a huge fireball burst out from the bottom of the helicopter, illuminating the entire area.<span>That was the spark that ignited after the bomb on Zhao Bin''s body was shot by Qin Hai.


    Soon after, there was an even more intense explosion. The helicopter waspletely surrounded by fire, and with a boom, it shattered into countless fragments that fell onto the field below.


    In the bright light, Qin Hai''s face was extremely hard, and his eyes were cold and determined. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 589

    <span>The distant firelight was like a splendid disy of fireworks, illuminating the entire city. Everyone on the roof of the Sky Dragon Building was deeply attracted by this scene, staring dumbfoundedly at the distant fire.


    <span>In the light, Qin Hai suddenly turned around and returned to Bai Ruyan. He helped her up from the ground.


    Although Bai Ruyan had been shot in the back, it was fortunate that she had not been injured in any vital points. Moreover, Qin Hai had used his true essence to protect her heart meridian at the first moment, slowing down the flow of her blood.


    She looked at Qin Hai with a smile and said, "Tonight''s fireworks are really beautiful. It''s the most beautiful fireworks I''ve ever seen!"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "This firework is not cheap!"Bai Ruyan still wanted to speak, but she coughed twice. From the looks of it, the bullet should have injured her lungs. As she coughed, her eyebrows creased, and she looked extremely ufortable.


    <span>"Can you still do it?" Qin Hai originally wanted to help her down the stairs, but seeing Bai Ruyan''s appearance, he was afraid that he couldn''t move anymore. After a slight hesitation, he decided to carry Bai Ruyan by the waist. Bai Ruyan was surprised, but she still took the opportunity to hug Qin Hai''s neck, as if it was very natural.


    This scene caused everyone who had just turned their eyes away to be shocked once again. Among them, the one with the most bitterness was most likely Zhao Pu.He hobbled over and asked with concern, "Ruyan, how are you?"


    <span>It was not suitable for Bai Ruyan to say anything now. Qin Hai simply answered for her, "She''s fine, but we still have to go to the hospital immediately and get the bullet out."


    Zhao Pu nodded and sighed. He said to Qin Hai, "I have no need to thank you. Mister Qin, I won''t say anything polite. If you need me in the future, please feel free to speak."Qin Hai smiled slightly and nodded. He carried Bai Ruyan into the staircase and left the Sky Dragon Building under the escort of a group of Bai Ruyan''s elites, heading straight for the hospital.


    <span>Not long after Bai Ruyan entered the operation room, arge group of people rushed to the door of the operation room. At the front was a big bald man in his fifties with a height of at least 1.9 meters, and an absolute weight of over 200 pounds. He walked with a brisk gait, followed by a group of women, some old and some young, and the youngest was probably only a few years older than Bai Ruyan.


    <span>As soon as the brawny man arrived, the elite of the Bai n immediately stood up straight, their heads held high. The leader of the group immediately went up to the brawny man and told him what had happened.


    Qin Hai pricked up his ears and listened for a while. He was shocked and couldn''t help but size up that strong man again.


    At this moment, the muscr man also looked at him. Then, he took a big step forward and quickly walked in front of Qin Hai. After looking him up and down a few times, he asked, "Are you that Qin Hai that Yan Yan likes?"<span>Uh!


    <span>The Qin Hai that Smoke liked?


    <span>The heck, how do I answer such a question?


    <span>Qin Hai felt his balls ache. After some thought, he could only say, "I am Qin Hai!"


    "My name is Bai Hongtian. I''m Yan Yan''s father." The sturdy man stared at Qin Hai with bright eyes and a gloomy face. He had the dignified aura of a person in power.If the person standing in front of Bai Hongtian was an ordinary person, his heart would have been pounding furiously upon hearing the name ''Bai Hongtian''.


    <span>This man had been a big brother in the Chunjiang Road all those years ago. Even though he had already washed his hair clean, his bearing was still very frightening. Not only did it scare people so much that they pissed their pants, but now those little fellows in the underworld had be pale and trembling when they saw him.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was not affected at all. Not to mention the boss of the Chunjiang River, even if the boss of the mafia was standing in front of him, he would only throw him a cigarette at most. Moreover, he had already guessed Bai Hongtian''s identity from the conversation between the leader and Bai Hongtian just now. What he was curious about was how petite and petite Bai Ruyan was. As for this Bai Hongtian, he had a broad waist and a robust build. Bai Hongtian had confirmed that there was no jade on his head?


    Qin Hai even subconsciously nced at the top of Bai Hongtian''s head.


    If Bai Hong didn''t know what Qin Hai was thinking now, he would have really turned back into that big brother in the underworld and used the watermelon knife to hack apart Qin Hai''s skull!


    It was a pity that Bai Hongtian didn''t use Mind Reading. He saw that Qin Hai''s expression didn''t change when he heard his name, and he secretly nodded his head. He felt that this kid was not bad and wasn''t scared by his reputation.Bai Hongtian continued to ask, "What do you n to do?"


    Qin Hai was stunned again. Damn, this question was a little strange.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean, Mr. White!"Bai Hongtian immediately frowned, and said with dissatisfaction, "What mister, I don''t have that kind of address here." Just call me Uncle Bai! "


    <span>Qin Hai liked Bai Hongtian''s personality quite a bit. Thus, he smiled and said, "Alright then. Uncle Bai, I don''t really understand what you meant just now."


    <span>Bai Hongtian said, "Smoke blocked a shot for you. What do you n to do? Marry her or what?"


    <span>With that, he red at Qin Hai like a hawk. It seemed that if Qin Hai said half a word, he would be ready to kill him.


    Qin Hai waspletely speechless.The heck, never have I seen a father like this one!


    Bai Ruyan was one of the three beauties of the Spring River. This demoness had an uncountable number of suitors, and the Bai Family was also extremely big. How could Bai Hongtian be worried that his daughter would not be able to get married?


    Was it necessary?"Uncle Bai, Bai Xiao ¡­" Seeing the sudden ominous glint in Bai Hongtian''s eyes, Qin Hai smiled wryly on the inside. He quickly changed his words, "Ruyan, help me block the spear. I''m very grateful to her, but I''m already engaged and have a fiancee, so it''s impossible for Ruyan and I to be together."


    Bai Hongtian snorted coldly, "So you don''t want to marry Yan Yan Yan?"


    "Ruyan is a good girl. She will definitely find a better man than me." Qin Hai smiled.<span>Bai Hongtian paced back and forth in front of Qin Hai. His cold eyes stared at Qin Hai for a while before he suddenly stopped. His eyes narrowed as he asked with a deep voice, "What if that fianc¨¦e of yours suddenly disappeared?"


    <span>An extremely sharp killing intent suddenly burst forth from Qin Hai''s body. His eyes were like daggers as he stared at Bai Hongtian, and said word by word, "Whoever dares to touch her, I''ll kill his entire family!"


    At the same time, killing intent erupted from Bai Hongtian as well. The two of them faced off against each other, staring daggers at each other.This scene shocked the surrounding Bai n elites. A group of Bai n elites immediately rushed forward and surrounded Qin Hai,pletely alert.


    <span>Not long after, a burst ofughter erupted from the crowd.


    <span>Bai Hongtian waved his hand, signaling the elites of the Bai n to step back. He looked at Qin Hai with an appreciative expression and smiled, "No wonder Yan Yan likes you. It''s indeed a little interesting." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 590

    As the head of the Bai n, Bai Hongtian already knew clearly about Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai''s matters. Not only did he know that Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai in a different light and seemed to have some intentions, he even knew that Qin Hai had saved Bai Ruyan many times. Thus, when he heard that Bai Ruyan had blocked a spear for Qin Hai, Bai Hongtian was not surprised at all.


    Bai Hongtian rubbed his shiny bald head, chuckled, and said, "In the future, when you have time,e visit your family. Bai Hongtian rubbed his shiny bald head, and chuckled," In the future, when you have time,e visit your family.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Hongtian was just testing him. This fellow''s thoughts were quite meticulous when he saw how crude and reckless Bai Hongtian was.


    He smiled and nodded, "Uncle Bai is right. I will definitely pay a visitter!"


    <span>Bai Hongtian nodded his head in satisfaction, then turned around and shouted at the crying women, "Crying my ass! I was shot dozens of times already, and the smoke is even stronger than me. It will definitely be alright."


    The women were so frightened that they stopped crying.


    Bai Hongtian turned around and smiled at Qin Hai, "Women are trouble, they always like to cry."<span>Qin Hai felt a little surprised. This group of women, regardless of age, all seemed to have a special rtionship with Bai Hongtian. He couldn''t suppress the curiosity in his heart and asked, "Uncle Bai, they are ¡­"


    "They''re all my women!" Bai Hongtian said without any hesitation. He then rubbed his bald head and said with regret, "Unfortunately, Yan Yan''s mother left early. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone looking for so many women." "F * ck, even if they have more people, theirbined numbers can''t evenpare to a single finger of Smoke''s."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After the initial shock, Qin Hai carefully counted the number of women in Bai Hongtian''s group.The heck! Isn''t this way too awesome!


    <span>However, what made Qin Hai even more shocked wasn''t the number of women in Bai Hongtian''s group, but the fact that these women were standing together peacefully and harmoniously.


    Idol!<span>Qin Hai was immediately astounded.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Apanying the thick-skinned Bai Hongtian, the operation ended in less than an hour. After taking out the bullets, Bai Ruyan was sent to a high-grade ward of a hospital.


    After confirming that his precious daughter was alright, he led a group of people to leave the hospital, leaving behind a few bodyguards to protect Bai Ruyan''s safety. As for the women, they didn''t leave a single one of them, seemingly leaving Bai Ruyan in Qin Hai''s care.


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. If he didn''t confirm that this fellow really loved Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai would have suspected that Bai Hongtian was Bai Ruyan''s biological father.


    After about an hour, Bai Ruyan woke up. Seeing Qin Hai sitting beside the sickbed, a bright smile blossomed on her pale face.


    <span>Qin Hai scolded him unhappily, "What are youughing at! Do you know that if the bullet missed a centimeter, your heart will be hit by the bullet?! By then, even the deities will not be able to save you!"


    Bai Ruyan was still smiling. Moreover, she had been looking at Qin Hai the entire time. Her ck and clear eyes seemed to be able to speak and were brimming with spirit energy.


    Qin Haiughed and said, "The operation was very sessful. There won''t be any side effects. You don''t have to worry about the wound. I have medicine at home that will not only heal the wound but also leave no scars."Bai Ruyan continued to smile as she looked at Qin Hai. She asked with a smile, "If I died, would you feel sad for me?"


    "Isn''t he still alive?"


    "I mean if!" Bai Ruyan pouted and said.<span>The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice. He looked at Bai Ruyan''s pale face and felt a great deal of tenderness in his heart. He didn''t want to disappoint Bai Ruyan.


    He could only say the truth, "Yes, but I will still call you an idiot. Do you know that even if you don''t pounce, I can still dodge? "


    "That''s enough!"<span>Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "This shot was not for nothing, at least it proves that you still have me in your heart!"


    The heck, what the heck is going on!


    Just as Qin Hai was at a loss for words, the door to the ward opened. A nurse came in with a thermometer. Seeing Qin Hai inside, the nurse was stunned for a moment.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw that the person who had entered was none other than Wei Jing.


    He quickly moved out of the way with a smile and said to Wei Jing, "Little Jing, are you on duty again today?"


    <span>"Yes, Big Brother Qin. Is this also your friend?" Wei Jing curiously looked at Bai Ruyan who was on the sickbed. She couldn''t help but be surprised by her beautiful appearance.


    "Yes, Miss Bai is my friend, I''ll have to trouble you again for the next few days." Qin Haiughed.


    "It''s okay, this is my job." Wei Jing smiled. After taking Bai Ruyan''s temperature, she left the ward.After the door to the ward was closed again, Bai Ruyan winked at Qin Hai and asked with a smile, "What is your rtionship with this nurse?"


    <span>"It''s not what you think!" Qin Hai considerately covered Bai Ruyan with the nket and said, "Like you, she is also my friend."


    <span>"No, she likes you!" Bai Ruyan said with a beaming smile, "I''m a good judge of character, I can''t be wrong!"


    At this moment, the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Lin Qingya. Qin Hai quickly answered the call and asked, "Qingya, is there something you need?"


    <span>Lin Qingya anxiously said, "I just watched the news and saw you at the Sky Dragon Building. Are you alright?"


    <span>Qin Hai could feel the deep concern in his woman''s voice from Lin Qingya''s anxious tone. He felt warm in his heart and said gently, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow? Rest early."


    <span>After chatting with Lin Qingya for a while, Qin Hai reluctantly hung up the phone. He raised his head and saw that Bai Ruyan was looking at him with a resentful expression.


    Heughed involuntarily, "Why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t bully you! "<span>Bai Ruyan pouted and said angrily, "I really want to bite you. Why are you so indifferent to me, ignoring me, and being so gentle to Lin Qingya? How am I worse than her?"


    Qin Haiughed. "That''s easy to exin. For example, you like seafood, but you don''t like meat. It doesn''t mean that the meat is necessarily worse than seafood. It''s just that everyone has different tastes."


    <span>"Puchi!" Bai Ruyan suddenly broke into a smile, and then smiled slyly, "Since a woman is just a dish in your eyes, then why don''t you try a different taste? There might be a surprise waiting for you. Moreover, it''s impossible for you to only eat one dish every day, right? Even if you don''t eat the entire Han Dynasty, you still have to eat four dishes and one soup, right?


    The heck!


    Qin Hai was truly impressed by this demoness''s ability to cause trouble.<span>However, Bai Ruyan''s way of speaking was quite novel. Qin Hai lit a cigarette and smiled. "Alright then. When are you going to let me try your dish? If it suits my taste, maybe I''ll fall in love with it."


    Bai Ruyan fought back and forth and winked at him. "You can do it anytime, like now!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 591

    Of course, it was impossible for Qin Hai to really go for the food test. Not to mention the fact that Bai Ruyan had just finished her operation, even if Bai Ruyan was not injured, Qin Hai would not do such a thing.Although he still didn''t know why Lin Qingya was so disgusted by Bai Ruyan, in this sort of situation, if he were to fall in love with Bai Ruyan, Lin Qingya absolutely wanted to fall out with him. Thus, even though Bai Ruyan''s suggestion seemed very tempting, Qin Hai still decisively refused it.


    After Qin Hai used the medicinal ointment that Liu Qingmei gave himst time to help Bai Ruyan, her wounds healed very quickly and after three days she would be able to return home to recuperate. Qin Hai was finally relieved and no longer had to constantly run to the hospital in case Lin Qingya found out.


    <span>During these three days, a short video appeared on the television about what happened in the Sky Dragon Building and the burning of the Zhao Family Mansion. Then, under thebined efforts of all sorts of people, it disappearedpletely from the media.


    <span>However, in these three days, the Zhao Family had made a big move. They had used all the power they could muster to dig out thest remaining IN members andpletely exterminate them.


    In addition to the death of Xu Ming, the entire IN waspletely finished. The word IN had also be a part of history.<span>In addition, although Zhao Bin also died on the spot, Duan Jiu was still alive. After being interrogated by Duan Jiu, the truth of a series of cases gradually came to light. For example, Miao Yingjie, who had been dragged into the river by Zhao Bin, had also be one of the crimes on Zhao Bin''s body.


    That morning, Qin Hai drove to thepany''s entrance. Just as he entered the security department, two people suddenly appeared in front of him and knelt before him with a bang.


    Qin Hai was shocked. He looked carefully and saw that the one kneeling in front of him was Leng Feng and his junior sister, Li Yuerong."What are you doing? Get up!" Qin Hai hurriedly reached out his hand to help them.


    What he did not expect was that Leng Feng and Li Yuerong would be so adamant in not getting up. Li Yuerong''s face was even constantly tearing up, and she was already sobbing soundlessly. Leng Feng was slightly better, but not by much. His eyes were red and swollen, as if he had just cried.


    "Minister, thank you. Thank you for helping us take our revenge!" Leng Feng said in a choked voice as he raised his hand to wipe the tears flowing from the corners of his eyes.<span>Only then did Qin Hai understand why Leng Feng and the others were so excited. In the past two days of interrogation, the cases that were reported by Duan Jiu included the case where Zhao Bin tried to rape Senior Sister Leng Feng and caused the girl to jump off a building and fall to her death. Since Zhao Bin had already died, Leng Feng and the others finally got their revenge.


    "Quickly, get up. I am only doing this conveniently. You all don''t have to do this." Qin Hai hurriedly pulled Leng Feng and Li Yuerong up from the ground.<span>When the two of them had calmed down, Qin Hai said with a smile, "It''s a good thing that we''ve taken revenge. We should be happy."


    Leng Feng nodded his head heavily and said, "Minister, Yuerong and I are nning to make a trip home to pay our respects to Master and Senior Sister before reporting back."Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "Both of you know martial arts. If you cane back to work, thepany will definitely wee you. But are you really willing to be a security guard?"


    <span>"Yes!" Leng Feng and Li Yuerong said at the same time.


    <span>Qin Hai was immediately overjoyed. It was easy to find security, but experts like Leng Feng weren''t easy to find, let alone a girl like Li Yuerong. If they were truly willing toe back to work, then Li Yuerong would be able to protect Lin Qingya at close quarters.


    "Alright!" Qin Hai nodded with a smile. "Since you''ve decided, thene back early. Be careful on the road."


    After sending off Leng Feng and his sister, Qin Hai arrived at Lin Qingya''s office, prepared to tell her the good news.


    Lin Qingya was working at her desk. When she saw Qin Hai, she raised her head and nced at him. She said lightly, "You''ve been very busy these past few days!"


    Qin Hai suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He couldn''t help but be rmed. He didn''t know if Lin Qingya was hinting at something or something else.Heughed dryly, "What a load on your head! What a load on your head!" "Oh yeah, Qingya, why don''t you arrange something for me to do? Otherwise, I''d better go back and be a little security guard."


    <span>Lin Qingya snorted with a cold expression. "Don''t you have to take care of Bai Ruyan?"


    <span>"Isn''t this already discharged?" After Qin Hai finishedughing, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and quickly corrected himself, "Uh, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I''ll be leaving first!"


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai hurriedly stood up and walked toward the door.


    <span>"Halt!" Lin Qingya stared at this fellow in annoyance, "If you dare to leave today, don''t evere back here again!"


    Qin Hai quickly returned to Lin Qingya''s side. He pushed her shoulder and said with a smile, "Wife, you should rest after working for a long time. I''ll help you push and massage."


    <span>However, Lin Qingya opened Qin Hai''s hand and took a cup of water. She turned her head to look at him and humphed, "Qin, what do you think of me? I''ve told you many times, don''t get in contact with Bai Ruyan, and you actually lied to me and that Bai Ruyan and fooled around in the hospital for three days. Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    <span>Qin Hai was truly a pain in the ass and was extremely on guard. He never thought that Lin Qingya would find out who the f * cker was. If she found out, she would definitely spank him.


    "Wife, sit down first and listen to my exnation." Qin Haiughed as he pushed Lin Qingya onto the main seat and continued to push her, saying, "Actually, I don''t want to interact with her. Although Bai Ruyan is also very beautiful, I like people like you. But this time, I owe her a huge favor, I must take care of her. You may not know this, but when I was at the Sky Dragon Building, she helped me block a shot. If it wasn''t for her, I might have died a long time ago! "In order to gain Lin Qingya''s forgiveness, Qin Hai tried his best to make things bigger. Although this was a bit unkind, the effect was still pretty good. Lin Qingya was stunned. "She was the one who blocked the bullets for you?"


    <span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to tell her everything that had happened that night in detail. There was nock of embellishments. Lin Qingya''s expression changed several times when she heard it.


    <span>"I didn''t expect so many people to die that day!" Lin Qingya murmured.


    Qin Hai continued, "Yeah, it was really dangerous that day. If it wasn''t for Bai Ruyan helping me block it, you probably would only have been able to see my corpse."


    <span>Lin Qingya was moved once again, but she quickly turned around and pinched the tender flesh on Qin Hai''s waist. She snorted and said, "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? I think you were intentionally hiding this from me and secretly interacting with that Bai Ruyan, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai trembled in pain and said with a wry smile, "Wifey, it''s really not what you think. I definitely didn''t do anything. Really, I''ve always been at your side!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face immediately flushed red. She released her hand and patted the shameless fellow. "F * ck you. What do you mean by guarding your own body like jade? This is too unpleasant to listen to."


    Seeing Lin Qingya''s tone soften, Qin Hai hurriedly said, "Wifey, you should rx after working so hard for a while. Why don''t we go out for a couple of days and treat it as a vacation?"


    Lin Qingya''s eyes lit up. She was clearly moved. "Then where do you think we should go?"<span>"How is Hai Nan? Just the two of us! " Qin Hai said with a smile. Lin Qingya''s bikini dress appeared in his mind, causing his heart to itch. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 592

    <span>PS. I present today''s update and also give each of ''Start Point'' 515''s fans a cut. Everyone has 8 votes, and each of them even sends a starting point coin, begging for everyone''s support and appreciation!


    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head. "I don''t have much time to y. Let''s go out for a walk around the city during the next two days." Thus, he could not go too far. He had to find a ce that was closer. This way, he could bring Aunt Yun and Rou Rou and the others with him. Especially Rou Rou. She''s been here for so long, but I''ve never taken her out to y. I''ve always felt very sorry for her. "


    <span>When Qin Hai heard this, he was displeased. He grumpily said, "She eats and drinks for free every day and goes shopping every day. She has so much fun, what can you do to make her feel bad?"


    "She''s my friend. I even invited her toe over to y, but she came for so long, so I didn''t apany her." Lin Qingya lightly smiled.<span>"That''s not the world of the two!" Qin Hai mumbled with a bitter face.


    <span>Lin Qingya covered her mouth and spat out augh. Her beautiful eyes turned as she stared at this fellow usingly. "There''s still a lot of time in the future. What are you so anxious for?"


    <span>The meaning behind his words was quite profound. Qin Hai beamed, "Wife, let''s go out alone next time and have a honeymoon rehearsal in advance."


    "Fuck you, all you think is wrong." When Lin Qingya saw this fellow''s shifty eyes, she knew that Qin Hai was definitely up to no good. She couldn''t help but blush.


    <span>Qin Hai coughed twice and said with a straight face, "How can that be called having bad thoughts? You work so hard every day and go out to y and rx. It''s good for you!"


    Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai''s serious expression and wanted tough, but she resisted. She snappily said, "Alright, alright. I know you''re good to me. You''d better hurry and think of a ce. Otherwise, I''ll continueing tomorrow."This made sense. It wouldn''t be toote to think about how to y next time, so he should first find a suitable ce.


    <span>After careful consideration, Qin Hai suddenly came up with an idea. "How about we go to the Greenwood County? Autumn Leaf''s hometown is quite beautiful, and the distance is also suitable. Let''s go climb the mountain and have some specialty dishes. It should be pretty good. "


    Lin Qingya''s eyes lit up. She picked up the teacup and drank a mouthful of water before nodding. "That''s fine. I''ve always heard from Autumn Leaf that the scenery there is very good. It''s also good to take a look."


    <span>"Alright, that''s settled then. I''ll go ask Autumn Leaf."


    After Qin Hai said this, he hurriedly left Lin Qingya''s office. Lin Qingya shook her head and smiled, continuing her work.


    Outside of the office, Qin Hai hurriedly found Autumn Leaf and asked, "Autumn Leaf, CEO Lin is nning to go climb the mountain at the Greenwood County tomorrow. Do you have anything to rmend?"


    Autumn Leaf''s eyes lit up as she happily said, "Yes, there is. Let''s go to the Eight Divisions Mountain. The scenery there is the best, moreover, there is a vacation home at the top of the mountain. The living conditions are very good, and you can enjoy the view from the top of the mountain. If he was lucky, he would be able to see the sea of clouds in the vi! Right, it''s been raining for the past two days. Maybe we can even see the waterfall, it''s really pretty! "


    <span>When she heard that Lin Qingya was going to the Greenwood County, Autumn Leaf was even more excited than Qin Hai. She kept talking about the beautiful scenery of her hometown and couldn''t stop smiling.


    <span>While she was talking, she found the information about Eight Split Mountain on theputer. She was also discussing the route of the game with Qin Hai and Wang Chao while carefully studying the route in front of theputer.


    The two of them thought about it for almost an hour before finally deciding on their route. Autumn Leaf even carefully printed out a few parts of the itinerary and arranged them.<span>After Qin Hai obtained it, he couldn''t stop grinning from ear to ear. He was prepared to show it to Lin Qingya and take the opportunity to show off his skills. He might even be able to get a kiss from a beauty.


    <span>But just as he was about to leave, Autumn Leaf suddenly nced at him, somewhat hesitant.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Autumn Leaf, if you have something to say, then say it. Why are you being polite to Brother Qin?"


    Before Autumn Leaf could say anything, her face flushed red, as she lowered her head bashfully and said, "Big Brother Qin, I ¡­" Can Ie with you? "<span>"Of course not!"


    Qin Hai wanted to agree, but he stopped midsentence.


    <span>This was because to Aunt Yun and Zeng Rou, his rtionship with Lin Qingya was no longer a secret, but Autumn Leaf did not know. If Autumn Leaf had gone with them, he could not act too intimate with her.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was hesitating, Autumn Leaf immediately changed her words, "Big Brother Qin, let''s forget about the inconvenience, I ¡­" I was just casually saying it. "


    Even though she said that, even a fool could see the disappointment in her eyes.


    Qin Hai felt a bit bad. After all, this little girl had apanied him on a long journey, and Autumn Leaf was Lin Qingya''s secretary. She could be considered to be someone close to Lin Qingya, so if he didn''t bring her along, he would more or less hurt the little girl''s feelings.


    Most importantly, this time, she was going to Autumn Leaf''s hometown. If she could go to the Greenwood County with Qin Hai and the others, she could take the opportunity to return and visit her mother, so Autumn Leaf would definitely be very disappointed.<span>Qin Hai understood Autumn Leaf quite well, and he really wanted to bring her along to the Greenwood County. However, he had to ask Lin Qingya about this first.


    <span>"Autumn Leaf, don''t worry, I''ll go ask CEO Lin first. If she says there''s no problem, I''ll definitely bring you along." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s eyes shed with a light, but it quickly dimmed down again.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Big Brother Qin, I just remembered that I''m going to have a walk with a friend tomorrow."


    <span>Qin Hai stretched out his hand to rub Autumn Leaf''s head and said with a smile, "I can tell that you''re lying just by looking at it. Wait for my news."


    <span>After saying this, under Autumn Leaf''s expectant gaze, Qin Hai walked back into Lin Qingya''s office. He handed her the schedule that Autumn Leaf had printed out, and at the same time told her what Autumn Leaf intended.


    Hearing that Autumn Leaf also wanted to go to the Greenwood County, Lin Qingya and Qin Hai also had some concerns, but they were quickly relieved. They pressed the call button on the table and called out to Autumn Leaf, inviting her in.Qin Hai asked excitedly, "Are you ready to publicize our rtionship?"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and bluntly said, "Not yet!"<span>"Why?!" Qin Hai was greatly disappointed.


    "Hmph, who knows if I''ll break up with you in the future. If it''s made public and you end up falling in love with another woman, wouldn''t I lose a lot of face!" Lin Qingya snorted. After she finished speaking, she stole a nce at Qin Hai as the corner of her mouth curled up uncontrobly.Qin Hai was speechless. At this moment, Autumn Leaf''s voice came from the door. Lin Qingya quickly said to Qin Hai, "Go out first, I want to talk to Autumn Leaf." After saying that, he hurriedly shouted towards the door, "Come in!"


    Autumn Leaf pushed open the door and walked into Lin Qingya''s office. Unlike in the past, this time she seemed a bit timid and a bit nervous.<span>Qin Hai winked at her, then left the office. He ran to Autumn Leaf''s desk and started ying with hisputer.


    After more than ten minutes, Autumn Leaf came out of Lin Qingya''s office. To Qin Hai''s surprise, there was not a single trace of excitement on her face. Instead, she appeared to be very disappointed.<span>After seeing him, Autumn Leaf had a strange look in her eyes, as if she was seeing him for the first time.


    <span> A single piece is also love, it will definitely be even better!] Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 593

    <span>PS. I present today''s update and also give each of ''Start Point'' 515''s fans a cut. Everyone has 8 votes, and each of them even sends a starting point coin, begging for everyone''s support and appreciation!


    "Autumn Leaf, what did CEO Lin say to you? Why are you looking at me like that?"<span>Qin Hai looked at himself in confusion. There was nothing wrong with him, but the look in Autumn Leaf''s eyes gave him a creepy feeling.


    Autumn Leaf didn''t say anything as she stared at Qin Hai. Her mind was still thinking about what Lin Qingya had just told her.


    <span>"Autumn Leaf, there''s something I want to tell you, but you have to keep it a secret for me, okay?"


    "Yeah, I definitely won''t tell anyone else.""Um ¡­" Actually, Qin Hai and I are already engaged! "


    <span>"..."


    Autumn Leaf had almost not heard what Lin Qingya said after that. Her mind was buzzing, and she didn''t even know how she left Lin Qingya''s office in the end.


    <span>She stared fixedly at Qin Hai. After an unknown amount of time, her thoughts gradually gained focus, and her eyes gradually became clear.


    So it turned out that Big Brother Qin was really engaged to President Lin.<span>No wonder Big Brother Qin was so nervous towards CEO Lin. No wonder he was so concerned about CEO Lin. No wonder he often stayed in CEO Lin''s office for half a day.


    So it was like this!


    <span>After learning the truth, all the questions were answered, and all the conjectures were verified.


    <span>However, Autumn Leaf''s heart was empty, as if she had lost something very important.


    This feeling was very ufortable. It made her want to cry, but she knew that she could not cry right now, especially in front of Qin Hai.


    She stubbornly resisted the urge to cry. She forced out a smile and said to Qin Hai, "I didn''t say anything. Big Brother Qin, why haven''t you left yet?"<span>Qin Hai''s eyesight was astounding. Although Autumn Leaf forced out a smile, the grievance and sadness in her eyes could not escape from his.


    <span>However, Qin Hai could not understand why Autumn Leaf had turned into this. Could it be that Lin Qingya had criticized her just now, or did she not allow Autumn Leaf to return with them to the Greenwood County?


    <span>"Autumn Leaf, does CEO Lin not want you to follow us to the Greenwood County?"


    <span>Qin Hai felt that this was the most likely scenario, because it was impossible for Lin Qingya to criticize Autumn Leaf for no reason at all. Only this matter was unlikely for her to agree to Autumn Leaf''s request.


    "No, CEO Lin agreed. She asked me to be your guide." Autumn Leaf quietly pinched her legs, using the pain to forcibly disperse the sadness in her heart, then smiled. "Big Brother Qin, I just remembered something else. I''m a bit sad. Don''t think too much."<span>Qin Hai saw that Autumn Leaf''s mood seemed to have returned to normal and immediately believed it. He nodded and said, "That''s good. You girls like to hurt the spring and the autumn. This isn''t a good habit. I thought CEO Lin criticized you just now."


    Autumn Leaf blinked and suddenly asked, "Big Brother Qin, if CEO Lin criticizes me, will you speak up for me?"


    "If the truth is on your side, then of course I''ll speak up for you!" Qin Hai waved his hand without hesitation.<span>"Really?" Autumn Leaf''s eyes lit up even more.


    <span>"Uh, but I don''t think CEO Lin would be so unreasonable!"


    Qin Hai chuckled. The heroic look on his face immediately vanished and was reced with an iparably vulgar one.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly looked at Autumn Leaf warily. "Autumn Leaf, you never asked me this question before, but it can''t be that you want to dig a hole for me to jump into, right? You must have had a bad learning! "


    Autumn Leaf covered her mouth andughed, "I''m not that bad. Big Brother Qin, you''re overthinking it."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "That''s good. I''ll be leaving first. I still have to buy a lot of things today to prepare for tomorrow''s trip."


    However, before Qin Hai could walk far, Autumn Leaf''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Big Brother Qin, I wish you and CEO Lin happiness!"


    Qin Hai turned his head in shock and saw Autumn Leaf standing beside the desk. Her beautiful eyes were misted with ayer of mist, and her white teeth bit down hard on her lower lip.


    From the looks of it, she seemed to be on the verge of tears.<span>Qin Hai said in surprise, "She told you!"


    Autumn Leaf didn''t say anything, but her tears still rolled down her face.<span>The heck!


    Qin Hai immediately felt a headache.


    At this time, if he still wasn''t able to tell that Autumn Leaf liked him, then he would truly be a fool.<span>He quickly walked up to Autumn Leaf and fished out a tissue from his pocket in a flurry. As he helped her wipe her tears, he said, "Autumn Leaf, don''t be like this. It''s not good for others to see!"


    There were countless people who came to report to Lin Qingya every day. If someone saw this, they would say that he wanted to take advantage of Autumn Leaf, and the heavy ones would say that he bullied the other party''s Autumn Leaf. If word of this got out, who knows how far it would spread.


    However, what Qin Hai didn''t expect was, Autumn Leaf''s tears kept getting more and more wet, as if she couldn''t stop it. Moreover, before he could retract his hand, Autumn Leaf had already jumped into his embrace, tightly hugging his waist."..."


    Qin Hai was speechless, but he didn''t dare to push away Autumn Leaf. If he did that, it would definitely break her heart, not to mention that Autumn Leaf had already been injured by him.


    He could only spread out his arms and gently console her, "Autumn Leaf, don''t cry first. Listen to me slowly tell you, okay?"


    However, once a woman started crying, how could she stop immediately? Thus, despite Qin Hai''s efforts, Autumn Leaf continued to hug him tightly. However, as time passed, Autumn Leaf''s tears gradually lessened, turning into soft sobs.


    Qin Hai felt his balls ache as he focused almost all of his attention on the elevator. Fortunately, no one was on the elevator during this period of time, which made him feel relieved.


    But at this moment, the door to Lin Qingya''s office suddenly opened and she walked out.


    Hearing themotion, Qin Hai turned his head and immediately locked gazes with Lin Qingya.The heck!


    No way!


    <span>Qin Hai gaped at Lin Qingya, feeling as if thousands of alpacas were galloping across his heart.


    He had never expected that Lin Qingya would actually appear!


    <span>What the heck should we do?


    Qin Hai was in pain, and Lin Qingya was no better than him. Her eyes were wide open and her face was filled with astonishment, as if she had seen an alien.


    She and Qin Hai looked at each other. After staring at each other for almost half a minute, Lin Qingya thought of something and returned to the office.Qin Hai was greatly surprised by this result, but he also let out a long sigh.


    <span>He hurriedly pulled her away from him and said, "Autumn Leaf, if you have anything to say, let''s find a ce to speak slowly. Look at the peopleing and going, it''s so inconvenient."


    After she was reminded by Qin Hai, she realized that she had been too impulsive just now. It didn''t matter if others saw that she herself was being talked about behind her back, but it would definitely implicate Qin Hai and the others into a joke. If Lin Qingya saw this, it might cause Lin Qingya to misunderstand Qin Hai and cause the two of them to have conflict, then that would be bad.<span>Autumn Leaf hurriedly took a step back. She lowered her head to wipe the tears off her face and said, "Big Brother Qin, I''m fine now. You go first. I''m going to the washroom."


    After saying that, she quickly ran into the washroom.<span>Qin Hai looked at Autumn Leaf''s back, then at Lin Qingya''s office door, feeling sorry for her. He bitterly smiled and pushed open the door to Lin Qingya''s office, walking into the house.


    A single piece is also love, it will definitely be even better!] Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 594

    PS. I present today''s update and also give each of ''Start Point'' 515''s fans a cut. Everyone has 8 votes, and each of them even sends a starting point coin, begging for everyone''s support and appreciation!


    As soon as he entered, Qin Hai felt a sharp pain in his ear. Lin Qingya grabbed his ear and dragged him into the office. After closing the door, she asked with a cold expression, "What happened?"


    Qin Hai grimaced in pain, but Lin Qingya had no intention of letting go."I don''t know what''s going on either, wife, I was scared silly just now."


    "Hmph, you''re still trying to lie to me? I saw it just now. You clearly carried Autumn Leaf." Lin Qingya said with a huff and a little more strength in her hands.


    "How am I holding him? It was Autumn Leaf who was holding me!" Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Actually, I really don''t know that Autumn Leaf likes me. I''ve always regarded her as a friend. Really, you have to believe me." Even if I want to pick up a girl, I can''t do it to your secretary.<span>Although Lin Qingya was angry, she did not lose her reason. She also knew that what Qin Hai said made sense.


    She let go and folded her arms. She stared at Qin Hai and said with a straight face, "So you''re saying that Autumn Leaf took the initiative to throw herself into his arms?"


    "Well, believe it or not, that''s the truth. Wife, I''m actually quite charming, don''t you think? " Qin Hai chuckled.


    Lin Qingya snorted with a straight face. "What kind of charm do you have?!"


    <span>"Wah, my wife, you actually dare to swear!" Qin Hai shouted while pretending to be surprised.


    Lin Qingya''s face turned pink as she red at Qin Hai in embarrassment. She returned to her desk and sat down. Staring at Qin Hai, she said, "Tell me clearly, how did this happen?"


    <span>This was a good question, and Qin Hai actually wanted to know as well.


    Lighting a cigarette, Qin Hai carefully recalled his interactions with Autumn Leaf. He told her about some important matters, hoping she would help him analyze how things had turned out like this.<span>After hearing Qin Hai''s words, Lin Qingya fell silent. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    Qin Hai continued, "That''s the main point of my contact with Autumn Leaf. I''ve never had any thoughts about her, and I really don''t know how she can be like this. My wife, you must believe in me!"


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, he had already prepared himself for the storm. Lin Qingya said lightly, "Alright, you can leave now. This matter shall end here. In the future, don''t have any ns for Autumn Leaf. Let me know. Be careful, I won''t forgive you!"


    Qin Hai was stunned. His cigarette almost fell to his crotch. He carefully looked at Lin Qingya and said in surprise, "Wife, are you alright? You''re not mad or anything, right?"<span>Lin Qingya''s long, shapely eyebrows twitched as she red at Qin Hai and said unhappily, "Do you want me to scold you to make you feel better? I''m warning you, if I find out that you dare harass Autumn Leaf on your own, I''ll wring your ears off! "


    "That''s right, that''s what you should look like!" Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief as he chuckled.<span>To be honest, Lin Qingya had appeared so indifferent just now. Qin Hai was worried that she might have a problem with her anger.


    Lin Qingya was at a loss whether tough or cry from Qin Hai''s actions. She picked up the pen on the table and threw it at this fellow. With a smile, she scolded, "Scram!"


    "Yes sir!" Qin Hai caught the pen, put it down, and quickly left the office.<span>What a joke! Leaving at such a time was just a joke. If Lin Qingya suddenly changed her mind, it would be difficult for her to leave.


    Lin Qingya watched helplessly as Qin Hai left like a puff of smoke. She was angered to the point that she grabbed the pen again. However, before she could throw the pen, Qin Hai had already run away. She could only throw the pen resentfully onto the table.


    Looking at that pen, Lin Qingya felt a bit depressed in her heart. Although she was the Ice and Snow Goddess in many people''s eyes, she was also an ordinary woman. Seeing her boyfriend being held by another woman made her feel sullen and ufortable.


    But that woman was her secretary, and also a very innocent girl. Even if she felt ufortable, she could not say anything to Autumn Leaf.


    Furthermore, Autumn Leaf had never known of Qin Hai''s rtionship with her, nor had she ever confessed to him. The reason why she was so bold today was also because of what she had just said to Autumn Leaf.She was sad. She was afraid Autumn Leaf was a hundred times more upset than she was.


    <span>After sighing, Lin Qingya rubbed her forehead. Even she didn''t know what to do with today''s matter. How could she face Autumn Leaf in the future!


    Lin Qingya suddenly had an illusion in her heart, as if she was the one who had stolen Autumn Leaf''s lover. Although this feeling was absurd, it was truly there, causing Lin Qingya to not know whether tough or cry.


    <span>After work in the afternoon, Lin Qingya drove back to the Li Jing Garden. After entering the door, shey down on the sofa.


    Aunt Yun brought a te of fruits over and touched Lin Qingya''s forehead. "Ya Ya, are you sick? Why are you so listless?"


    "Aunt Yun, I''m fine!"<span>Lin Qingya sat up straight and smiled at Aunt Yun. "Aunt Yun, Qin Hai and I have an agreement to go to Greenwood County for a game tomorrow. Pleasee with us. As for Rou Rou, we''ll go together."


    <span>Aunt Yun hesitated for a moment, shook her head, and said, "I''ll be fine. You young people can go now. With my old arms and legs, I won''t be able to climb the mountain."


    "It''s fine, we''ll drive to the mountain top''s vacation area first. If you don''t want to climb the mountain, you can stay there. The scenery there is good, and the air is also good. It''s also good for you to take a breath of fresh air."


    <span>After persuading for a while, Aunt Yun was finally relieved and agreed to go with them tomorrow. Just then, Zeng Rou came back from outside. When she heard that they were going on a trip tomorrow, she was so happy that she didn''t even need Lin Qingya''s help.


    After a while, when Aunt Yun went to the kitchen, a hint of worry appeared on Lin Qingya''s face again, just enough for Zeng Rou to see.<span>"Qingya, did that couple bully you again?" Zeng Rou asked as she checked the history records of the Greenwood County on her phone.


    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head. "In fact, it''s not his fault."


    Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up. She didn''t even look at her phone and immediately came over to ask, "Is it really rted to Qin Hai? "Tell me, I''ll help you analyze it."Lin Qingya''s mind was in a mess. She wanted to tell someone about this matter, but since Zeng Rou was willing to listen, it would be equivalent to dozing off and running into a pillow.


    <span>After she finished talking about what she saw in front of the office door, she suddenly muttered, "This guy''s luck with the peach blossoms is too good, Qing Ya, I think you''d better go to the temple and find a monk to see if you can dispel the luck with the peach blossoms. Otherwise, if this continues, it''ll be really bad."


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Rou Rou, don''t spout nonsense. I have a headache right now. What do you think I should do in the future?"


    Didn''t you already tell Autumn Leaf that you and Qin Hai are engaged? If she''s smart enough, she won''t continue to haggle with Qin Hai in the future. Otherwise, just fire her. "


    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head. "Autumn Leaf is very simple. She isn''t that kind of person." Right now, I feel rather sorry for Autumn Leaf. This should be the first time she likes someone, and the result is that she became like this. "


    Zeng Rou smirked, "Since you feel that you''ve let her down, why don''t you let her handle Qin Hai ¡­" Was it because he couldn''t bear to part with it? Don''t think that way if you can''t bear to. "I realized that you are very decisive when ites to working, and you are always so obedient when ites to dealing with matters of the heart. You are really worrying me to death!"<span>Lin Qingya leaned on Zeng Rou and hugged her while smiling bitterly, "You''re right. I think handling this kind of thing is much harder than dealing with other things! Rou Rou, you must help me! "


    <span> A single piece is also love, it will definitely be even better!] Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 595

    PS. I present today''s update and also give each of ''Start Point'' 515''s fans a cut. Everyone has 8 votes, and each of them even sends a starting point coin, begging for everyone''s support and appreciation!


    After work, Qin Hai had nned to ask Autumn Leaf out for a meal and then have a good chat with her. He wanted to enlighten this pure, kind, and loving little girl.However, his n couldn''t keep up. Before he even got off work, his phone rang. Lone Wolf told him that Iron Hand and Xiao Qiang were back.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai didn''t care about Autumn Leaf anymore and rushed over to Lone Wolf and the others'' hotel.


    Lone Wolf''s loud voice could be heard from outside before the door of the box was pushed open.


    "F * ck, did you guys not see that?! I was really too damn awesome! After climbing up the ss wall to the top floor, I scared that Mr. Shadow so much that he almost pissed his pants!" "If I hadn''t rushed over in time, that grandson would have killed that Zhao Pu. I showed off my godly prowess that night, absolutely awesome!"<span>This kid was bragging again!


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He opened the door and said, "If you don''t boast, you will die!"


    Including Lone Wolf, there were three people sitting inside the room. One of them was around 30 years old, with a simple and honest face. He looked like a man from the countryside, while the other was around 20 years old.


    Upon seeing Qin Hai, the two of them were stunned at the same time. They immediately stood up and shouted excitedly, "Boss!"


    Since the age of five, Xiao Qiang had started to y on theputer. Now, he was only twenty years old, but hisputer technology was already one of the best in the world. Even if it was the website of the Ministry of Defense of the State of America, he could enter it at any time he wanted to, and the two of them were the same as Lone Wolf, brothers who had followed Qin Hai for many years.


    Qin Hai was also very excited to see them. Steel Hand and Xiao Qiang were the same as Lone Wolf and Baldie. Although they were not his brothers, they were like his own brothers. They were his closest friends. Seeing them, Qin Hai felt as if he had seen his family after a long absence.


    They were almost separated by Yin and Yang. To be able to meet again, it truly wasn''t easy!Qin Hai sighed endlessly in his heart. He passionately embraced Iron Hand and the Xiao Qiang, and then they all sat down, smiling.


    <span>Steel Hand didn''t talk much and just smiled. Xiao Qiang looked curiously at Qin Hai and said, "Boss, I found that you''re much more handsome now!"


    "Pah!"


    <span>Lone Wolf pped Xiao Qiang on the head, "Do you know how to speak? When is boss not handsome?"


    Xiao Qiang stared angrily at Lone Wolf, "I''m saying Eldest Brother is even more handsome than before. Did you ever say Eldest Brother wasn''t handsome before? Where are your ears?"Lone Wolf pped the table and shouted with his eyes wide open: "F * ck, you brat, you still dare to talk back to your father, you''ve be awesome! Let''s see if your father will pour you to deathter!"


    When he heard that they were going to drink, and that they were going topete with Lone Wolf, Xiao Qiang''s aura weakened greatly. However, this little brat was smart, and quickly changed his words: "What''s the point of bullying me? You''re forcing me to drink with boss! If you can make boss drunk, I''ll wash your socks everyday!"


    "What the f * ck!" Lone Wolf pped the table again and red at Xiao Qiang. Then, like a Sichuan opera, he turned to Qin Hai and said with a face full of smiles, "Boss, please let me knowter. Since this brat wants to wash my socks, I''ll give him a chance, no?"<span>Qin Hai and Iron Hand startedughing together, while Xiao Qiang began arguing with Lone Wolf discontentedly. He said that he was shameless, but the two of them were just like people who were performing crosstalk.


    After a while, Iron Hand took out an iron box from his pocket and handed it over to Qin Hai.


    <span>"Boss, we found this from the IN side."


    <span>Qin Hai opened the box and saw a piece of white bone inside. It was about the same size as the one he had used before, and about the same size as the one he had found on the roof of the Sky Dragon Building two days ago.


    <span>Speaking of the bone from two days ago, Qin Hai felt a little guilty. After all, it belonged to the Zhao Family, and even though Zhao Bin had taken it out of the Zhao Family vault, Qin Hai had never told Zhao Pu about it. Zhao Pu didn''t seem to know that he had picked it up.


    However, he had his own reason for doing this. The Zhao Family didn''t seem to be clear about the importance of this bone, but Qin Hai knew very well that there must be a very big secret hidden in this bone.


    <span>The reason why he was able to be reborn and recover quickly after getting heavily injured was all rted to this bone. Furthermore, the IN had used this bone to develop a super drug like the Love of Angels, which meant that this bone must be extraordinary.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai felt that since the Zhao Family didn''t value this kind of bone, he might as well leave it with him. If he could discover the secret within, he could then share it with the Zhao Family.


    <span>Looking at the bone in front of him, Qin Hai smiled lightly. He put it away and put it in his pocket. He said to Steel Hand with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Steel Hand smiled honestly. Although he didn''t say anything, he was still very happy to see how happy Qin Hai was.


    The hotel staff quickly brought in the food and wine that Lone Wolf and the others had ordered. They were all very happy to be together again. All of a sudden, they exchanged toasts with each other, making the atmosphere very warm.After three rounds of drinks and five courses of food, Lone Wolf suddenly asked, "Boss, Iron Hand said that he was prepared to stay. Do you think that''s alright?"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he turned his head to Iron Hand and asked, "You guys aren''t going out anymore?""It''s good to stay here!" Iron Hand did not have enough stamina, so after a few drinks, his face turned bright red. Although he spoke with a big tongue, his tone was firm.


    Xiao Qiang grinned and said, "Boss, Iron Hand has told me before, wherever boss is, he will stay. I also have the same thoughts as Iron Hand."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "You''re all back. What about the brothers below?" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "That''s right. Now that the IN has been wiped out by us, there is no need for Star Light to continue existing. In the future, let''s see what everyone wants. If someone is willing to leave, we definitely won''t stop them. "


    <span>Lone Wolf and Iron Hand were both shocked.


    Lone Wolf hurriedly said, "Boss, Star Light cannot be dissolved. Although we came back, Baldie and the others are still outside. "


    At this time, Steel Hand suddenly said: "The baldie won''te back. He said that he will develop Star Light abroad, leaving you with a way out."


    Xiao Qiang also said seriously, "Boss, the baldie also told me that although the IN has been killed, as long as boss is still alive, we, Star Light, will always be here. Star Light will forever be your backup!"


    After saying that, the three of them looked at Qin Hai eagerly.


    Clearly, none of them wished for Star Light to disperse.They were all good brothers that had shared life and death with him!


    Looking at their eager gazes, Qin Hai suddenly realized that his idea just now was too one-sided and did not take into ount the thoughts of his brothers.


    To him, the greatest significance of Star Light might be to remove it. However, to his brothers, Star Light was their home.


    If he disbanded Star Light, he would turn his brothers into homeless kids.Qin Hai suddenly felt somewhat guilty. At the same time, he was filled with lofty sentiments. He raised his wine ss and said, "Okay, as long as you are willing, I will always be your boss. Star Light will never be dissolved!"


    <span> A single piece is also love, it will definitely be even better!] Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 596

    PS. I present today''s update and also give each of ''Start Point'' 515''s fans a cut. Everyone has 8 votes, and each of them even sends a starting point coin, begging for everyone''s support and appreciation!


    It was rare for them to be together with their brothers. Now that the IN had been taken care of, Qin Hai, Lone Wolf, and the others were all very happy. They could drink without any qualms.


    At the end, the four of them poured out three of them, leaving Qin Hai sitting there with some difficulty. Even Lone Wolf, who called himself the Wine Immortal, was not spared and fell in front of Qin Hai.<span>Although Qin Hai was still conscious, he had no way to drive the car now. He could only call Ouyang Hong and have her bring people over.


    Not long after, Ouyang Hong arrived at the hotel with several Red Star security guards. As soon as he entered the room, Ouyang Hong was stunned by the scene before him.He saw Qin Hai leaning drowsily on a chair. Beside him, there was a person lying on the table, while the other two people were hugging each other inextricably. They looked as intimate as they could get.


    <span>The problem was, they were both men.


    Puff!


    Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but burst outughing.<span>Although Qin Hai had drunk too much and reacted too slowly, his mind was still clear.


    <span>Hearing the noise, he opened his eyes and saw Ouyang Hong. He stood up shakily and waved his arms wildly, saying, "Wh ¡­ Take them all to the hotel, I. I''m going back. "


    Ouyang Hong rushed over to help him up and rebuked, "You''ve already drunk so much. Where are you going now?!"


    After saying that, she gave an order to the security guards behind her, asking them to carry Lone Wolf and the other two to the hotel. She then helped Qin Hai to the car and went straight back to Red Star.


    As soon as they arrived at the fifth floor, Mei Ya and Mei Rou and the two sisters greeted them and helped Qin Hai onto the sofa with Ouyang Hong.


    Ouyang Hong was covered in sweat as Mei Ya hastily went to the washroom. Mei Rou blinked herrge eyes and asked curiously, "Sister Hong, how did the master drink this much?"<span>Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "I don''t know either. This is the first time I''ve seen him drunk since I''ve known him. I think it''s because he''s having fun with a friend."


    At this time, Mei Ya came over with a basin of warm water. After wringing a wet towel, she wiped Qin Hai''s face and hands.


    <span>Seeing the situation, Mei Rou hurried over to help. The two of them were nimble and really knew how to take care of people.


    Ouyang Hong''s eyes sparkled as he watched from the side. He suddenly said, "Stop wiping him and just take off his clothes. Let him soak in a bath and then let him sleepfortably."


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou were stunned at the same time. Ouyang Hong stood up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. You guys can go and rest first. I''ll be fine."


    Mei Ya''s face instantly turned red. Her hands paused for a moment as she suddenly put down the towel and unbuttoned Qin Hai''s shirt.


    "Sister Hong, you and Mei Rou should go rest. I can handle it by myself!" Mei Ya said while attacking.


    "I''m not leaving either!" Seeing that Mei Ya didn''t want to leave, Mei Rou also refused. She came over to help Qin Hai take off his pants.


    Ouyang Hong snickered on the side, like a cunning fox who had seeded in his crafty scheme. He then came over and attacked together with Mei Ya and the other two sisters. Soon, Qin Hai was stripped down to his pants.


    Finally, the two girls were too embarrassed to take off their pants. Ouyang Hong held in herughter and did not do anything. Mei Ya and Mei Rou were left with no choice but to help Qin Hai into the bathroom.


    Qin Hai was actually very drunk right now. Although he couldn''t control his hands and feet and was staggering, he knew where he was and who he was with.Actually, even if he wasn''t drunk to death, when he was carried on the shoulders of two girls with their soft bodies and smelled the faint fragrance on the girl''s body, he was reluctant to open his eyes.


    As the saying goes, alcohol was a sex matchmaker, and Qin Hai was a ssic example. Normally, he wouldn''t have any bad thoughts about the two girls, but now, he couldn''t help but have all kinds of thoughts.As he clenched his fists, Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s faces turned red. Ouyang Hong, who was behind them, covered her mouth and nearly burst intoughter. After that, she quietly left.


    <span>It was only a distance of over ten meters, yet Mei Ya and Mei Rou walked for a few minutes while supporting Qin Hai. When they finally managed to get Qin Hai into the surf bath, which could amodate seven or eight people at the same time, the two girls'' clothes were all ripped apart by Qin Hai and they almost walked away. Therefore, when Qin Haiid down in the water, they hastily tried to escape.


    However, right at that moment, Qin Hai''s hands suddenly jerked at the same time. The two sisters cried out in rm and fell into the water. They were so terrified that they didn''t dare to move even a little bit as they were tightly hugged by Qin Hai.However, what they didn''t expect was that although Qin Hai was hugging them, his hands didn''t move at all, and his breathing soon became even and slow, as if he had really fallen asleep.


    Mei Rou found the scene very interesting and pinched Qin Hai''s nose. Qin Hai sniffled and snorted twice, making Mei Rou burst out intoughter.


    Mei Ya hurriedly red at her. She gently lifted Qin Hai''s arm and got out from his embrace. Then, together with Mei Rou, they climbed out of the bath.<span>The dresses of the two girls were drenched and stuck tightly to their bodies. It could be said that they were meticulous and there was no limit to the radiance of spring. Unfortunately, someone was currently sleeping and snoring inside the bath. They could not watch at all ¡ª such a good scene had gone for naught.


    <span>Standing at the side of the pool and looking at Qin Hai who was lying in the water, Mei Rou whispered, "Sis, what do we do now?"


    <span>Mei Ya frowned and thought for a while before resolutely saying, "You can go rest. I''ll stay here alone."


    Mei Rou bit her lips and suddenly said, "He seems to be asleep already. Sis, do you want me to stay too? You can''t carry him alone. "


    Mei Ya turned around and looked at Mei Rou, hesitating to speak.


    Mei Rou giggled, hugging Mei Ya''s arm and whispered, "Sis, actually, if we were to be in someone else''s hands, we wouldn''t be like this for a long time. Master is a good person, since we followed him, this day wille sooner orter."Mei Ya looked at Mei Rou in surprise. She didn''t expect her usually carefree little sister would think this deeply.


    "But you ¡­" Mei Ya''s heart was filled with bitterness. All these years, she had been trying her best to protect Mei Rou, but now, she had to stand by and watch Mei Rou being bullied. She felt very upset.


    Unexpectedly, Mei Rou giggled. "Sis, don''t think too much. It''s just helping the head take a bath. Don''t think that he would really do anything to us. Maybe the master doesn''t even like us!"


    Mei Ya was stunned. She instinctively wanted to refute Mei Rou''s words, but when she thought about it carefully, what Mei Rou said seemed to make a lot of sense. She did not know how to refute Mei Rou anymore.


    <span>That''s right, if Qin Hai really thought they were beautiful and wanted to bully them, he wouldn''t have stayed away from seeing them in the Red Star for so many days.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Qin Hai, the two siblings were just ugly ducklings.All of a sudden, Mei Ya felt indignant. She red at Qin Hai, who was sleeping soundly in the bath, and pouted her lips.


    <span>Hmph, what kind of people are we? We sisters are obviously beautiful, alright?


    <span> A single piece is also love, it will definitely be even better!] Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 597

    PS. I present today''s update and also give each of ''Start Point'' 515''s fans a cut. Everyone has 8 votes, and each of them even sends a starting point coin, begging for everyone''s support and appreciation!Qin Hai slept soundly. He didn''t think that Mei Ya had already fallen in love with him.


    <span>Actually, Mei Ya had truly wronged Qin Hai. It wasn''t that Qin Hai looked down on them, but that Qin Hai really didn''t want to hurt them.


    In Qin Hai''s eyes, these two sisters had suffered a lot and finally escaped from the demon''sir. If he had any ill intentions towards them right now, he would be no different from those scum from Evil Shadow. Therefore, Qin Hai would definitely not harm them.Other than that, Qin Hai was also worried that he would lose control of himself because Mei Ya and Mei Rou were really too beautiful. His heart trembled when he called them ''master'', and he might really be unable to bear it any longer and be a beast. Moreover, there was the existence of Ouyang Hong, who was even more enchanting than Mei Ya and Mei Rou, so Qin Hai decided to avoiding to the Red Star in the future if it was not necessary.


    He didn''t expect that her intentional distance from him would cause Mei Ya to think that he didn''t fancy the two sisters. Once this misunderstanding appeared, it would be hard to exin.


    At least he couldn''t exin it now, because he was so drunk he didn''t even know that the Maya sisters had ripped thest of his rags off him.


    After helping Qin Hai take off his pants, Mei Ya and Mei Rou nced at this fellow. Their delicate faces instantly flushed red, and they didn''t know where to look, so they ended up helping Qin Hai bathe in confusion. After wiping off the water, they quickly sent him to the bed and tightly covered Qin Hai with nkets.<span>Only then did the two sisters heave a sigh of relief. They looked at Qin Hai, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and both of them looked at each other. Then, theyughed at the same time.


    Looking at each other''s wet clothes, the two girlsughed and yed as they went back to the bathroom, happily taking a bath.


    Without Qin Hai by their side, the two sisters were much happier. They rubbed each other''s back,ughing nonstop.<span>Finally, Mei Rou whispered into Mei Ya''s ear, "Sis, master is so scary there!"


    <span>Mei Ya''s face turned red again. She patted Mei Rou lightly and spat, "Die! Why are you bringing this up?"


    "Hee hee, so curious. Didn''t you just stare for a long time!"<span>"Alright, see if I don''t tear your mouth apart!"


    "Ah, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare, ah ¡­"<span>Outside the door, Ouyang Hong covered her mouth and chuckled. Then, she quietly left and returned to her bedroom. She sat on the bed and stared nkly at Qin Hai. Finally, he gathered up his courage and gently caressed Qin Hai''s face.


    Her eyes were filled with boundless tenderness as she stared at Qin Hai in a daze. She couldn''t help but reveal a smile at the corner of her mouth.<span>In this period of time, although he was managing the Red Star as before, Ouyang Hong felt as if he had changed his entire life.


    In the past, although in the eyes of others, she was well-dressed and had a smile like a flower, she had always been trembling with fear. Especially after Iron Crutch Li had arrived at the Red Star, she didn''t even dare to make a sound in front of him. As long as Iron Crutch Li coughed, she would be scared to the point that her face turned pale.


    <span>However, it was different now. Other than the first few days, she was still a bit afraid of Qin Hai. Later on, after she gradually got used to Qin Hai''s character and style of doing things, all of these fears disappeared, leaving behind endless gratitude, respect, and even admiration. This admiration grew day by day, making her unable to extricate herself from it.


    She no longer had to fear anyone, nor did she have to fawn on others like she used to do, nor did she have to intentionally wear sexy clothes that she didn''t really like. She was like a bird that had escaped from a cage, and she could spread her wings to wee the bright sunlight to her heart''s content.


    The only thing that made her feel at a loss was that Qin Hai wasing less and less, to the point where she couldn''t even see him for half a month.This was theplete opposite of when Iron Crutch Li was still around. She hoped every day that Qin Hai would be a red star, but no matter how she wished for him, Qin Hai would never appear, unless he had to.


    <span>Ouyang Hong was very confident in his figure and looks. She had plenty of ways to please men, but there was nothing she could do about Qin Hai until she met Mei Ya and Mei Rou.


    Although her body was not clean, Mei Ya and Mei Ya were still clean. She believed that under her tutge, this pair of sisters would definitely be able to get Qin Hai''s favor. No matter what, Qin Hai would definitely not stay away from them for half a month.


    That''s right, Ouyang Hong didn''t dare to ask for anything else. He only hoped that Qin Hai woulde to the Red Star often. As long as he could see Qin Hai often, it would be fine.<span>She gently caressed Qin Hai''s face and then lowered her head to kiss Qin Hai''s forehead. Two red clouds suddenly appeared on her white and tender face, as if she were an innocent little girl.


    Her heart pounded in that instant.


    Was this the feeling of being in love?Seeing the handsome face of Qin Hai, Ouyang Hong was mesmerized again!


    ¡­ ¡­.After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes.


    <span>It was a luxurious bedroom with a huge area. Even the presidential suite of a five-star hotel would probably only have this much area.


    <span>Could it be in the hotel?


    <span>But he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have arrived at the Red Star, and was even talking to the two Mei Mei Rou sisters.


    <span>Turning around, he saw a woman lying beside the bed. Her long ck hair covered her face, making it hard to tell who she was. However, from the size of their bodies, they were definitely not one of the two Mei Ya and Mei Rou siblings.


    Ouyang Hong?


    Upon closer inspection, it was indeed Ouyang Hong.


    <span>It seemed that the things that he vaguely remembered might be true. Qin Hai rubbed his forehead. He suddenly didn''t know whether tough or cry. He vaguely remembered that he had bullied Mei Ya and Mei Rou before.


    This is so f * cking fatal. Wine is indeed harmful!After a bitterugh, Qin Hai crawled up from the bed. Just as he was about to slip out of the room, he saw Ouyang Hong wearing a thin nightgown. He could only return to the bed and softly pat her with a nket.


    <span>You can''t stand by and watch her take care of you all night.


    <span>Qin Hai was not that heartless.


    <span>But at this moment, Ouyang Hong moaned and lifted her head.


    Seeing Qin Hai, she was stunned for a moment before standing up with a smile. "Master, you''re awake?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned. "You really know how to shout!"


    <span>"Isn''t it just real shouting? I won the bet that day, so I have the final say! " Ouyang Hong smiled.


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. He lowered his head and saw that he was wearing a set of pajamas. It was obvious that he had taken a bath.


    <span>Needless to say, it was definitely Ouyang Hong and the others who washed him.


    Ouyang Hong smiled and took the clothes from the side. "Your clothes are already wet. This is a new set of clothes I''ve prepared for you. Try it on."<span> A single piece is also love, it will definitely be even better!] Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 598

    Qin Hai went to the washroom and changed his clothes. Ouyang Hong walked over to take a look. After helping him straighten his cor, she smiled and said, "It''s not bad, I didn''t buy anything."


    "Not only that, you have pretty good eyes when ites to choosing clothes. I''ll be much more spirited after you put them on!" Qin Hai said with augh. He subconsciously nced at Ouyang Hong and was immediately stunned. This woman wasn''t even wearing underwear. Her nightgown waspletely empty.


    This is killing me!<span>Qin Hai quickly looked away and said, "Uh, I''ll be leaving first. Thank you for today!"


    "No!" Ouyang Hong hurriedly shouted and anxiously pulled at Qin Hai''s sleeves.


    Qin Hai looked at her in astonishment. Ouyang Hong smiled sweetly. "I''ve cooked some bird''s nest porridge. If you drink too much wine, eating some bird''s nest porridge can warm your stomach. It will be veryfortable."


    Now, it wasn''t good for Qin Hai to just leave. He couldn''t just reject the other party''s good intentions, right? That would be too hurtful.<span>"That''s fine too. Oh right, what time is it now?" Qin Hai looked around but didn''t see his cell phone.


    Ouyang Hong took out a wallet and cell phone from a nearby drawer and handed them over to him. "It''s not even 10, yet you''ve already slept for over an hour. I didn''t expect you to wake up so quickly."<span>Ouyang Hong''s pajamas were very thin, and the limitless scene inside was faintly discernible. Qin Hai could barely control his eyes as he quickly said, "Then I''ll go out and watch TV."


    <span>After saying that, he ran out of the room. Ouyang Hong, who was behind him, covered his mouth andughed. He lowered his head to look at his pajamas and his face quietly flushed.


    <span>The fifth floor was extremely spacious. Aside from a few bedrooms, there was also a study room and a sports room. Naturally, thergest room was the living room.


    When Qin Hai came out, Mei Ya and Mei Rou were snuggling against the soft leather sofa and watching TV. The two girls were whispering andughing non-stop. When they heard the sound of footsteps, the two of them turned around together. When they saw Qin Hai, they hurriedly stood up and prepared to kneel down before him.


    Qin Hai hurried forward to stop them, "We agreed not to kneel, how did you forget?"


    Since they were ready to go to bed, the two girls wore skintight pajamas. Their hair was casually scattered behind their heads. They looked like typical girls next door, which made people feel pleased with them.<span>When Qin Hai helped them up, he just so happened to hold their tender white slender arms. The soft touch made him secretly feel scared. The two girls were really soft and sweet. He felt sorry for them when he saw them.


    It was unknown whether it was because Qin Hai had touched their arms or because they had thought of some embarrassing scene when they saw Qin Hai, but the two girls'' faces were slightly red. They said in unison, "Yes!"


    "Lift your head and let me see!"


    Qin Hai''s request made the two girls blush even more, but they did not dare to disobey him. They both raised their heads.<span>In fact, Qin Hai didn''t have any random thoughts. He looked carefully at the two girls and saw that their faces were rosy. Their cheeks were a little plumppared to when he had first seen them.


    "Not bad, you''ve all gained weight. Keep it up!" Qin Hai sat on the opposite sofa with a smile, gesturing for the two of them to sit down as well. Then he said, "From now on, treat this ce as our home, eat and drink whenever you want. If you want to go out for a stroll, tell your Sister Hong that she will arrange it for you."


    "Yes sir!" Mei Ya, who was on the left side, replied respectfully. Her gaze was focused on her hands on her knees, while Mei Rou, who was on the right side, boldly looked at Qin Hai. She pouted and said, "Master, do you think we''re too fat?"<span>Qin Hai found this straightforward Mei Rou quite interesting and teased her with a smile: "Isn''t it better to grow fat? When you first arrived, you were skinny and sickly, and you looked healthy when you were fat. "


    "Not good!" How ugly is it to be fat! "Mei Rou continued speaking with her mouth pouted. Mei Ya, who was beside her, quietly stepped on Mei Rou''s toes, signalling her not to speak any nonsense.


    <span>Her little trick couldn''t be hidden from Qin Hai, who smiled and said, "Mei Ya, you must learn from Mei Rou. Don''t be so careful in the future, I''m not a man-eating tiger, and this isn''t the ind you''ve stayed on. You can treat me as your friend and say whatever you want from now on.


    "Yes, I will remember it!"


    Mei Ya''s face turned red again. She finally raised her head boldly, but after looking at Qin Hai, she quickly shifted her gaze elsewhere.On the other hand, Mei Rou blinked her bright eyes and said in surprise, "Master, you aren''t lying to us right? If we scold you, will you hit us and not give us food to eat? "


    <span>Mei Ya was so anxious that she almost died. She stomped on Mei Rou forcefully while ring at her.


    Mei Rou stuck out her tongue and quickly lowered her head.


    Mei Ya then turned to Qin Hai and said, "Master, Mei Rou doesn''t know how to talk. Please don''t bother with her.""You''re thinking too much. I''m not such a petty person!" It was at this moment that Ouyang Hong came out of her room. Qin Hai smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your Sister Hong. She''s been with me for some time and I''ve never once scolded her."


    <span>Ouyang Hong walked over with a smile. "I did hope that you could scold me, but you''ve been gone for half a month and haven''t seen a single person. Even if I wanted you to scold me, I wouldn''t have imagined it."


    After she finished speaking, her beautiful eyes red at Qin Hai with hidden bitterness.<span>How could Qin Hai not hear the resentment in Ouyang Hong''s words? He immediately rubbed his nose in embarrassment. "I''ve been busytely, and you''ve taken care of Red Star so well. Even if Ie, I can only cause trouble for you."


    Ouyang Hong covered her mouth andughed, not continuing to ridicule Qin Hai. She said to Mei Ya and Mei Ya, "I''ll go and fill master''s nest with porridge. Don''t you know how to massage?


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou hurriedly stood up and responded. Qin Hai said in surprise, "There''s no need for that. I''ll leave after I finish my porridge. There''s no need to go through all that trouble."<span>"What''s so troublesome about that? You don''t know, but the two of them have very good massage techniques. I can guarantee that it will make you veryfortable." After Ouyang Hong finished smiling, he signaled the two girls with his eyes. Mei Ya and Mei Rou hurriedly walked to Qin Hai''s side. One of them was massaging his shoulders while the other was thumping his legs.


    Qin Hai suddenly felt like he had turned into an evil old moneybag. However, this feeling was pretty good, and he really enjoyed it.


    After Ouyang Hong left, she raised her head to look at Qin Hai and giggled, "Master, next time youe over, I''ll give you a back stomp. It''s sofortable, I guarantee you''ll want to stomp on me again!"


    <span>He stepped on his back ¡­


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of the little bell that was thousands of miles away. He thought of the scene where Little Bell stepped on his back in his office. His gaze immediately turned deep and long as he stared nkly at the television screen in front of him.<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou nced at each other. Immediately, they looked at each other and their hands became gentler. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 599

    Qin Hai finished his bird''s nest porridge and left Red Star.


    He didn''t have any intention of leaving anything to begin with. Coupled with those words from Mei Rou that reminded him of the little bell far away on the other side of the ocean, he was even less in the mood to indulge in the warm and gentle world.<span>After getting on the car, Qin Hai dialed Xiao Lingling''s number. Soon, Xiao Lingling''s confused voice came out of the phone.


    "Are you asleep?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>"You bastard, you called the moment he fell asleep." Afterining, Xiao Lingling''s melodiousughter came from her hands. "Why are you calling me now? Are you missing me?"


    <span>"Right, I''ve missed you!" Xiao Lingling seemed to pout andin in front of him. He really wanted to pinch her cute little mouth.


    <span>"Hehe, I missed you too!"


    Qin Hai drove the Land Rover through the streets at a moderate pace and chatted with Xiao Lingling along the way. As he listened to Xiao Lingling''s clear and melodious voice, his sentimental mood gradually faded into nothingness.


    <span>When they arrived at the door of the vi # 1 on Jade Dragon Ind, Qin Hai''s phone was running out of battery. He said, "Lingling,e back. I really miss you."


    <span>Xiao Lingling''s cheerfulughter suddenly stopped. The phone suddenly became silent. It was only after a long while that her voice was heard again.


    "I also want to go back, but not yet."


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly asked, "When can I?"


    "I''ll go back when you''re married to Sister Qingya." Xiao Lingling''s charmingughter came out from the phone once again. "So, if you want me to go back, you should marry Sister Qingya as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t go back."Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>"Alright, I won''t tell you anymore. Let''s decide happily, hee hee!"


    <span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Xiao Lingling quickly hung up.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at his phone with a depressed expression.


    <span>Those who didn''t know would say that he was hugging both sides of his body and having a good time. In fact, he slept all alone every night, so who would be able to understand his pain and tears?


    <span>In short, men have a hard time!


    Pah pah pah!


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the car window, startling Qin Hai. Upon closer inspection, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng were standing beside the Land Rover.


    <span>Qin Hai pushed the door open and got out of the car. He asked curiously, "Why did youe out?"


    <span>One of them held a rolling pin, the other a kitchen knife. Qin Hai didn''t even look at him as he quickly walked around him to the Land Rover. Xiao Xiao opened the door and carefully looked inside.


    "I say, what are you two doing?" Qin Hai asked, puzzled.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng looked at each other before turning around at the same time. They quickly hid the kitchen knife and rolling pin behind them and shook their heads at Qin Hai with smiles stered all over their faces.


    "Come back here!"


    Qin Hai didn''t want to let them go just like that. He strode forward and grabbed the two little girls, then grabbed the kitchen knife and the rolling pin, "What are you two doing with these things?"<span>"No, nothing!" Xiaoxiao had a silly smile on her face as she secretly pinched Mengmeng. Mengmeng also quickly smiled and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, it''s really nothing!"


    <span>Qin Hai stared at Jin Yu Meng, "Youugh so much, and you still want to lie to me? "Tell me the truth, or I won''t bring you out to y tomorrow!"


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng''s eyes lit up, especially Xiaoxiao. She threw herself at Qin Hai and hugged his arm tightly. "Brother-inw, where are you bringing us to y tomorrow?"


    Qin Hai grabbed Xiaoxiao''s head and pushed her far away. With a straight face, he said, "I had an agreement with your elder sister to go climb the mountain tomorrow. Originally, I wanted to take you guys with me, but you were so dishonest.After saying that, he turned around and walked into the vi. He then threw the kitchen knife and rolling pin onto the tea table.


    Outside the vi, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng looked at each other.


    Jin Yumeng pouted with dissatisfaction. "Xiaoxiao, it''s all your fault. There''s no one in Brother Qin Hai''s car other than him. It''s not what you think."<span>Han Xiaoxiao''s face was also gloomy. "How would I know? When he arrived at our house, he didn''t even enter the house. Furthermore, he just sat in the car. I thought he was intimate with another woman!" I thought he was there, too. "Oh right, you''re ming me for this. I went to get a rolling pin just now, but you took out your kitchen knife instead!"


    "What do we do now?" Jin Yu Meng''s face was slightly red, but it was quickly reced by frustration as she spoke with a depressed expression.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s voice came from outside the door of the vi, "I''m closing the door. Do you two not want toe in?""Enter, enter!"


    <span>The two girls hurriedly ran over and entered the house through Qin Hai''s side.


    Qin Hai closed the door, sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs. He pointed to the kitchen knife and rolling pin on the coffee table and asked, "Tell me, what happened?"<span>Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng stood shoulder to shoulder in front of the sofa, ramrod straight. They bumped their shoulders, indicating for each other to exin to Qin Hai. However, neither of them wanted to speak first.


    <span>Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said, "Who told me the reason? I''ll take her hiking tomorrow."


    <span>"I''ll tell you!"


    "I''ll tell you!"


    The two girls raised their hands together.


    Qin Hai''s stomach was about to hurt fromughing, but his face was still as calm as before. He asked, "Who said it in the end?"<span>"Me!" Han Xiaoxiao raised her hand high up.


    <span>"I was the one who raised my hand first!" Jin Yu Meng refused to be outdone.


    "Stupid Meng Meng, you want to fight again, don''t you?" Xiaoxiao said as she stared at Jin Yu.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. It''s not like you can beat me!"


    "Pfft!"


    Qin Hai finally could not hold it in anymore andughed loudly. "Alright, alright, stop fighting. I''ll ask one by one. Mengmeng, tell me first, what exactly happened? "


    Jin Yu Meng snorted at Han Xiaoxiao and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, it''s all because of Xiaoxiao. She insisted that you were fooling around with women in the car. She wanted to capture you!"


    What the heck is this?


    Qin Hai was stunned. He turned to Han Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, is that so?"<span>Han Xiaoxiao pointed at the kitchen knife on the tea table and said in a light tone, "Brother-inw, the kitchen knife was taken out by smelly Meng Meng. I just took out a rolling pin. Look, she''s much more ruthless than me!"


    Qin Hai looked at Jin Yumeng in disbelief. Thetter blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Han Xiaoxiao smiled coquettishly as she sat next to Qin Hai and hugged his arm. "Brother-inw, take me tomorrow. Forget about smelly Mengmeng, she even wanted to use a knife to chop you just now!"Who knew that Qin Hai would pull his arm out of her chest, stand up and hit each of them on the head with a bullet.


    "Stop messing around, go to sleep. If you dare to mess around in the future, watch how I''ll deal with you!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 600

    Early the next morning, Qin Hai drove Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng to thepany''s office. After a while, Autumn Leaf walked out of thepany with a big bag in her hand.


    Qin Hai got out of the car, took the bag from Autumn Leaf, weighed it in his hand, and said with a smile, "I brought so many things for your mom and them. Autumn Leaf, you''re such a filialdy!"Autumn Leaf revealed an awkward expression when she saw the situation behind the Qin Sea. It was most likely the aftermath of that hug yesterday.


    Her face was red as she said, "Big Brother Qin, thank you!"


    These words were ambiguous. It was unknown if she was grateful to Qin Hai for carrying her bag, or was grateful that Qin Hai had allowed her to go to Green Wood County with him, or was grateful for the hug he had given her yesterday.


    Qin Hai was toozy to ponder over this little girl''s thoughts. He chuckled and said, "There''s no need to be polite. Let''s go and meet up with CEO Lin and the others."


    <span>With that, he led Autumn Leaf towards the Range Rover.


    At this moment, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng, who were in the car, started to ponder about the matter."Stupid Meng Meng, do you feel that something is wrong with the two of them?"


    Jin Yu Meng blinked, "No way, I think it''s pretty normal!"


    Han Xiaoxiao snorted and pouted. "You''re just a fool. Anyway, I feel that something''s wrong."


    Jin Yu Meng was unhappy: "You''re the idiot. Even if there''s something wrong, it''s none of your business. Big Brother Qin Hai is your brother-inw, not your boyfriend! I will definitely not mess around with you in the future. I don''t want to make Big Brother Qin Hai unhappy. "<span>"Stupid Meng Meng, you intentionally pissed me off, right?" Han Xiaoxiao pouted. Suddenly, she reached out her hand to scratch Jin Yu Meng''s waist. The itch made her scream shrilly, and she immediately begged for mercy.


    At this moment, Qin Hai led Autumn Leaf into the car and made introductions. Then, he drove towards the Lijing Garden.


    The two girls in the back had stopped ying at the same time and were whispering to each other. No one knew what they were talking about.


    <span>They sped along the road until they arrived at the Li Jing Garden. Qin Hai originally wanted to call Liu Qingmei as well but he did not expect that Liu Qingmei had already left the house so he could only give up. Thest seven people divided into two carriages and headed straight for the Greenwood County.


    <span>Lin Qingya sat in Qin Hai''s car. She gave her car to Zeng Rou, with Autumn Leaf and Aunt Yun in it.


    She cut the Fire Dragon Fruit into small pieces and fed it to Qin Hai''s mouth. Then, she used a tissue to wipe away the water droplets on Qin Hai''s mouth.


    Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the back row, poked Mengmeng and pouted. She said in a low voice, "Did you see that? You have to learn from my elder sister!"


    Jin Yu Meng''s face revealed a dejected look, as if she had suffered a great blow. Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to see her best friend be so depressed. She whispered into her ear, "Rx, although you can''t win against my sister, I''ll drive away other women for you. I guarantee that you''ll be the mostpetent girl in the family."


    "Pfft!"<span>Qin Hai almost spat out the Fire Dragon Fruit in his mouth. He couldn''t help butugh. "Xiaoxiao, don''t spoil Mengmeng. When we get back, let me know that I won''t forgive you!"


    With Lin Qingya by her side, Han Xiaoxiao gave a righteous snort. "You dare? If you dare to bully me, I''ll tell big sis!"<span>"Is that so?" Qin Hai nced at the girl in the rearview mirror and told her what had happenedst night in a bad mood. Lin Qingya wasughing so hard that her eyes almost flowed out.


    <span>With an awkward expression on her face, Xiaoxiao straightened her neck and said, "You were the one who sneaked around first. You can''t me us for that."


    Qin Hai harrumphed twice, "Then you''re still reasonable. You''re still young, and your thoughts are always messed up. Next time, even if your sister is around, I''ll still spank you!""Alright, alright, stop talking!" Lin Qingya came out to smooth things over, forcing herself to roll her eyes at Qin Hai. "You too, get out of the car when you get home. No wonder they''re so suspicious!"


    <span>"Exactly!" Han Xiaoxiao harrumphed.


    <span>However, Lin Qingya turned around and criticized, "Xiaoxiao, you''re also in the wrong. You''re not allowed to do this next time, do you understand?"


    Han Xiaoxiao replied weakly, while Qin Hai, who was in front of her, burst intoughter.<span>Hearing Qin Hai''sughter, Han Xiaoxiao''s long, shapely eyebrows creased in anger. Her small mouth was about to turn crooked from anger, yet she could do nothing about Qin Hai.


    ¡­ ¡­.The distance from Spring River City to the Greenwood County was only a few dozen kilometers, and the road conditions were pretty good, so after less than an hour of flying, they arrived at the Green Wood County located in the middle of the mountains.


    Leaning on the window and enjoying the beautiful scenery of the road, Lin Qingya happily smiled and said, "This ce is really not bad. It''s much better than what I imagined."


    Qin Hai smiled. "If you like it, I''ll bring you here often. You can stay here for two days to breathe the fresh air in the mountains. There''s nothing left to worry about!"


    "Meng Meng and I areing as well!" Xiaoxiao immediately shouted.Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other as the corners of their mouths revealed helpless, bitter smiles.


    <span>What''s the big deal in a good two people''s world with two extra bottles?


    <span>Although he had only been here once, Qin Hai had a good memory. He still remembered the road to County First High School and quickly drove into the campus.


    <span>ording to Lin Qingya''s intentions, since they hade to Autumn Leaf''s hometown, they must havee to visit Autumn Leaf''s family, so they all went to the bottom of a middle-ss building together, preparing to go to Autumn Leaf''s home to see her mother.


    After the car stopped, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya got off the car and walked into the corridor with Autumn Leaf.<span>Autumn Leaf hadn''t expected that Lin Qingya would still go to her house. She was surprised and touched at the same time. She led Lin Qingya and Qin Hai all the way to her house.


    <span>But before she could knock on the door, there was a loud bang, as if something had been smashed, followed by the screams and cries of women.


    Lin Qingya and Qin Hai looked at each other, while Autumn Leaf''s expression changed drastically. She quickly took out the key and opened the door.<span>"Mom, what are you doing?" After entering, Autumn Leaf hurriedly asked, but the situation in the room shocked even Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, let alone her.


    <span>Aside from Autumn Leaf and Qiulin, there were about a dozen other people squeezed into the room. There were men and women, and the floor was littered with broken pieces of porcin.


    Including Mother Autumn Leaf and Qiulin, every single person in the room had a furious expression, and the atmosphere was very solemn. Hearing Autumn Leaf''s voice, everyone turned to look towards her.


    "Ye-zi, why did youe back?" Mother Autumn Leaf was the first to wake up and wee him with a face full of surprise and surprise. She then saw Qin Hai behind Autumn Leaf and became even happier. "Little Qin is here too. Come in quickly!"With that, Autumn Leaf''s mother turned her head to the group of people in the room and said, "His uncle, you all saw him. There are guests at his house, so please go back first. I''ll remember what you guys said. I''ll contact you guyster. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 601

    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other. There was no need to ask about the scene in the room, they could tell that it was definitely a quarrel. Moreover, from the way Autumn Leaf called those people, they were all rtives. A vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige,


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his fifties threw his cigarette butt onto the pure white tile floor. He twisted it twice with his foot, coughed twice, and said with a straight face, "It''s great that Autumn Leaf is back. There are some things that should be rified as soon as possible."After saying that, the middle-aged man''s gaze intentionally lingered on Qin Hai''s body as if he had something to say.


    Autumn Leaf was a bit confused. She asked, "Mom, just what is going on?"


    Before Autumn Leaf''s mother could say anything, a woman next to the middle-aged man said, "Autumn Leaf, you''ve struck the jackpot. Can you return the money you borrowed from us? Since your Big Brother Tian is going to get married, our family is going to help him build a house.


    "That''s right, your mom should return the money you borrowed from our family. Our family''s house has already be a dangerous building, if you don''t repair it now, you will smash someone to death."<span>"Our family is also anxiously waiting for money to be used!"


    "..."


    With that middle-aged woman taking the lead, the other women in the room started chattering away, meaning to pay back the money.


    Autumn Leaf stared nkly for a moment, then hurriedly asked, "Mom, what is going on?"Mother Autumn Leaf was so angry that her face turned white. She said angrily, "Ye, don''t listen to their nonsense. When your father was still alive, he gave them countless amounts of money and never asked them for that money. I was short of money a while ago, so I just got a little money from them. When they heard that you had made some money, they couldn''t wait toe to the door to collect their debt. They would go to the vige and spend the rest of their time on the streets. c¨®m "


    The mouth of the middle-aged woman who was leading them twitched, and snorted, "You can''t say that. You didn''t say that you were lending it to us, and we didn''t say that we were borrowing it from you. You gave it to us on your own ord. But this time is different. You said that you could pay me back with money, that''s what you said yourself. I didn''t leave it to you, right? ""That''s right. I heard that Autumn Leaf is very sessful right now and works for argepany in the city. This money is a lot for us, but it definitely isn''t anything much for your family. "It''s better that you quickly return the money to us. We''re all waiting for the money to be used urgently!"


    Autumn Leaf looked around at the women who were talking, then turned and asked, "Mom, how much did you borrow from them in total?"


    "There''s a total of over 20,000 yuan. Only your uncle''s family is a little bit more." The other families only have a few thousand dors. " As for Qiulin, his face was full of guilt as he lowered his head. If it wasn''t for him, his family wouldn''t have owed so much, causing their rtives toe knocking on their doors to force them to pay their debts.


    <span>Autumn Leaf was so angry that her entire body began to tremble. She said to the middle-aged man, "Uncle, I will definitely return the money to you. Also, I won''t even lose a single cent of the money. Please rest assured."


    However, the middle-aged woman that led the group said, "Autumn Leaf, we can''t wait. Up until now, your Brother Tian doesn''t even have a target. We''re just waiting for the money to build him a house because he doesn''t have a house!"


    <span>Autumn Leaf said angrily, "You don''t have enough money to build a house? Auntie, are you not disheartened by saying these words? Did my father treat your family badly when he was still alive? If I remember correctly, when Brother Tian was studying, he was paid every year by my father. In the end, he even found a job for him, but he failed and lost his job.


    <span>With that, Autumn Leaf turned towards a young man in his thirties who was beside the woman and said, "Brother Tian, tell me for yourself, how did my father treat you back then? Did my father manage you to eat and take care of you when you were studying? He even went to the door to apologize, and you said so yourself. Is there such a thing? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    <span>The young man had an embarrassed look on his face, not daring to look the angry Autumn Leaf in the eye. He lowered his head and said, "Yes!"


    Autumn Leaf then turned to look at another middle-aged woman. "Second Aunt, if I remember correctly, that year, my second uncle drank wine and had his stomach perforated, and it was also my father who went to the hospital to help pay for his medical expenses. From start to finish, your family never paid a single cent, right? "Also, when he was studying in the county, my dad took care of him a lot, so he had hime over for dinner every New Year''s Day and even gave him pocket money. Tell me, is that true?"


    "There''s also your family!" Autumn Leaf then turned her gaze towards the others, and said angrily, "Which one of you have not benefited from us before? Do you want me to tell you one by one? If my father is still alive, would you dare toe knocking on my door and demand a debt? "Did you see my father leave and think our family''s orphans and widows were easy to bully?"<span>As she spoke, tears began to fall from Autumn Leaf''s eyes, but she bit her lips tightly, not letting out a single cry.


    <span>The group of people who had been iparably arrogant were all speechless. Facing the petite Autumn Leaf who had such an awe-inspiring aura, not a single one of them dared to look her in the eye. Even the middle-aged woman who had taken the lead in speaking earlier lowered her head in embarrassment, pretending to drink water as she avoided Autumn Leaf''s gaze.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other again, their eyes filled with a series of exmations. Neither of them had expected that underneath Autumn Leaf''s delicate exterior, there was actually such a strong side hidden.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man coughed and said, "Autumn Leaf, don''t listen to them. Actually, Uncle came today to discuss something with your mother. Since you''re back, it''s the same if I tell you."


    The middle-aged man was a bit embarrassed, so he could only continue saying, "Autumn Leaf, you''re doing well now. I heard that you''re working for a bigpany in the city, so can you help Big Brother Tian ask if you can bring him over to your ce? Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for him to always be at home. "Although we are really in a hurry for money, we shouldn''t be too anxious if you guys don''t get it soon."


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman also said, "Yeah, Autumn Leaf, I heard that you not only work at a bigpany, but also have a very rich boyfriend. Let your boyfriend help you find a job, for rich people like them, it will definitely be easy!"<span>When these words were spoken, almost everyone cast their gaze towards Qin Hai. From the looks of it, they seemed to regard Qin Hai as Qiu Ye''s boyfriend.


    Autumn Leaf had not expected these people to say such words in front of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. If Lin Qingya misunderstood what they really were, then it would be terrible.


    She hurriedly said, "Don''t speak nonsense, I don''t have a boyfriend!"


    Unfortunately, these people didn''t believe her at all, and one of them even said, "Even if she isn''t a boyfriend, it must be something special. Everyone in the city is very open-minded right now, we all understand."


    Autumn Leaf looked at that woman, asking angrily, "Third Aunt, what do you mean? What do you mean by ''extraordinary''?"


    The woman smiled ambiguously, ncing at Qin Hai, and said, "I heard that the rich men in the city like to support little girls. This is not a shameful matter." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 602

    <span>At the same time, in the duty station at the entrance of the Greenwood No.1 Middle School, the security captain on duty dialed the number of the principal of the No.1 Middle School.


    "Hey, Principal Huang, did you say that the car you were talking about just now entered the school ¡­?" "Yes, I think he went to Teacher Qiu''s house."


    In the principal''s office, after the principal had put down the phone, he hurriedly dialed the County Education Bureau''s Bureau Chief Li''s number, "Chief Li, that Mr. Qin came to our school against time ¡­ Yes, it''s that Mr. Qin who saved Qiulin ¡­ "Alright, I''lle over immediately and definitely leave him behind."<span>After hanging up the phone, Principal Huang hastily called a few people and headed downstairs to the Autumn Leaf house.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The Autumn Leaf family.


    Autumn Leaf stared angrily at that woman. "Third Aunt, when my father was alive, he was also very kind to your family. Why did you insult me like that?"<span>The woman said in embarrassment, "Autumn Leaf, Third Aunt didn''t mean to insult you. Actually, these kinds of things happen very often. If you can get into a higher position, we''ll all be happy for you!"


    <span>"Would you be happy if the son of a bitch was also kept?" Autumn Leaf asked angrily.


    The woman didn''t know what to say.<span>Autumn Leaf was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her face was pale as she said word by word, "You don''t need to say anything more. I will repay the money that my mother borrowed from you inrge amounts. From today onwards, our family will break off all ties with you.


    Hearing this, Second Aunt Autumn Leaf suddenly snorted coldly, "Yo, you speak as if you really are innocent. Alright, since you said you were going to return the money, then take out the money now. From today onwards, don''t ask us again.


    "You!"Autumn Leaf was about to faint from anger, while Autumn Leaf''s mother said angrily, "Her second aunt, since Leaves has said she will return it, then she will definitely return it. Now, where are you telling us to go to find the money?"


    "I don''t care. I have to see the money today anyway!" Autumn Leafughed coldly as she nced sideways at Qin Hai before continuing, "You guys don''t have anyone else. Don''t talk about it in a grandiose manner. Everyone is very clear about what''s going on."


    At this time, Qin Hai was about to spew fire from his anger. Just as he was about to step forward, a hand suddenly grabbed his arm.<span>Lin Qingcheng walked into the room beside him. Only then did the crowd notice that there was such a beautiful woman standing outside the door.


    <span>All of a sudden, the men in the room were all staring at Lin Qingya, almost unwilling to blink.


    Lin Qingya''s cold gaze swept across everyone in the room before she said in a deep voice, "My surname is Lin, I am Qiuye''s leader and her friend. I will help her repay the money that she owes you all." But before you return the money, you have to hand over the promissory note. "


    The group of people were immediately stunned. They never thought that instead of Qin Hai standing out, he would be the one standing out for an outrageously beautiful woman.


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s mother was also stunned for a moment, then hurriedly asked, "Ye, who is this?"


    "This is our CEO Lin!" Autumn Leaf looked gratefully at Lin Qingya. Her voice wasn''t loud, and it just so happened that everyone in the room could hear her clearly.<span>The CEO of argepany!


    <span>When this identity was revealed, everyone in the room gasped, unable to speak. Lin Qingya''s image in their hearts suddenly soared by many times, causing them to only be able to look up to her.


    Lin Qingya took out thirty thousand yuan in cash from her bag and handed it to Autumn Leaf, "Autumn Leaf, take this money." "Don''t worry, this money is thepany''s year-end bonus for you. Your work performance this year is quite good, and there will definitely be a bonus at the end of the year. It won''t be any less than this."


    <span>"Thank you, thank you, President Lin!" Autumn Leaf was very smart. She knew that Lin Qingya was speaking up for her, and she was also ruthlessly pping the faces of those people for her. She was so moved that she couldn''t control her tears.


    Lin Qingya smiled and wiped her tears away. "What are you crying for? In the future, as long as you work properly, the treatment will definitely get better and better. Your family''s life will also get better and better!"Autumn Leaf nodded repeatedly, her voice choked and speechless. After Lin Qingyaforted her for a while, Autumn Leaf took the money and walked up to her rtives and asked them to take the promissory notes.


    After Lin Qingya appeared, none of them dared to speak carelessly. They looked at each other in dismay for a moment, and could only take their promissory notes from Autumn Leaf to receive their family''s money.<span>Not long after that, Autumn Leaf''s thirty thousand dors was almost gone. She had kept her word, and every family had to pay their interest, never to owe them another cent from now on.


    <span>After tearing the stack of promissory notes in his hands into pieces, Autumn Leaf stared at the rtives in front of her, coldly saying, "I''ll still say that from now on, our family has nothing to do with you. If you still have face, then don''te to our family, I won''t see you again!"


    <span>At this moment, Uncle Autumn Leaf said unhappily, "Autumn Leaf, these words are too excessive. Everyone''s surnamed Qiu, their bones are broken and their tendons are still tied. If your father was still alive, he definitely wouldn''t say such words."


    <span>Autumn Leaf said with a straight face, "If my father was still alive, would you all dare toe knocking on my door and force me to ept the debt?" After speaking, Autumn Leaf pointed towards the portrait of her father on the wall. "My father is there. Do you dare to go tell him what you were doing today?"


    <span>Uncle Autumn Leaf''s face was filled with embarrassment. He nced at the portrait of his father, then hurriedly walked towards the door, not saying another word.


    Seeing this, the others did not dare to say anything else and followed him out of the Qiu residence.


    <span>As soon as they left, the room was empty, but the floor was still a mess. Pieces of porcin, cigarette butts, water stains, all looked like a mess.


    Autumn Leaf and her mother hurriedly greeted Lin Qingya and Qin Hai to take their seats. Qiu Lin felt guilty, so he took the initiative to sweep the floor with his broom.


    After they all sat down, Autumn Leaf''s mother shed tears again. She choked with sobs and said, "Boss Lin, it''s all thanks to you guys today. Otherwise, Leaves would have been forced to her death!"


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. The bitter days have passed, and the future will get better and better!"After Lin Qingya gently consoled her for a while, Autumn Leaf''s mom finally stopped crying. She held Lin Qingya''s hand and chatted for a while, then suddenly pped her forehead and said, "Look at my brain, you guys sit down first, I''ll go get you something to eat, there''s nothing good at home, just some mushrooms in the mountains, I''ll cook some for you guys to taste, don''t mind me, Boss Lin."


    Lin Qingya hurriedly stopped her. "Auntie, don''t be busy. We still have things to do and will be leaving soon."


    Autumn Leaf also said, "Mom, CEO Lin and Department Head Qin are preparing to go up to the 80% mountain. Don''t waste their time."


    <span>No matter what, Mother Autumn Leaf could only stop. However, she found a pile of food to bring to Qin Hai and the others before letting them out.


    <span>Lin Qingya and the others hadn''t left for five minutes when someone knocked on the door again.


    When Autumn Leaf''s mother opened the door, Principal Huang of the Greenwood No.1 Middle School hurriedly asked, "Sister-inw, where are Mr. Qin and the others?"Autumn Leaf''s mother was stunned. "He just left!"


    Principal Huang pped his thigh and said with regret, "Why did they leave just like that? Oh right, do you know where they went?"<span>"I think they went to the Eight Divisions Mountain. Principal Huang, do you have something to talk to them about?" Autumn Leaf''s mother was puzzled.


    "I do have some matters to attend to, but no, I have to hurry and stop them. Sister-inw, I''ll be leaving first!"


    <span>After saying this, Principal Huang rushed downstairs. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 603

    On the way to the Eighth Split Mountain, Lin Qingya called Autumn Leaf to Qin Hai''s car, and Xiaoxiao and Meng to another car.


    The purpose of her actions was first, to get Autumn Leaf to point the way for Qin Hai, and secondly, Lin Qingya wanted to take this opportunity to enlighten Autumn Leaf.<span>Autumn Leaf had indeed been infuriated by her family members. Earlier, she had endured it, and upon hearing Lin Qingya and Qin Hai''sforting words, she thought of her father who had passed away many years ago.


    <span>Sometimes, crying out loud was also a form of venting. If he kept holding it in, it would cause him to be ill.


    <span>Seeing Autumn Leaf cry, Lin Qingya and Qin Hai felt more at ease andforted her a bit more. After they entered the mountain, Autumn Leaf''s tears finally stopped, and she had a smile on her face.


    After receiving the tissue from Lin Qingya and wiping away her tears, Autumn Leaf''s eyes turned red. She said in embarrassment, "Boss Lin, I''m really sorry for what happened just now. I''ve let you guys make fun of me."


    Lin Qingya put her arm around Autumn Leaf''s shoulders and smiled. "Every family has its share of problems. This is very normal." "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth getting so angry."


    "En!" Autumn Leaf nodded, smiling and saying, "Thank you, Boss Lin!"<span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "It''s fine to call me that in thepany. Just call me Qingya outside. It''s closer this way!"


    "En!" Autumn Leaf smiled shyly. "Sister Qingya, you and Big Brother Qin are the same, good people!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look Lin Qingya in the eye and smiled. "Autumn Leaf, stop crying and quickly tell me where to go." "If you go down the wrong path, Boss Lin will pay you a bonus for it!"


    "Fuck you, I''m not that bad!" Lin Qingya was immediately pouted, causing Autumn Leaf to be stunned. This was the first time she had seen Lin Qingya act like a spoiled child.


    <span>Of course, when she saw how intimate Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were, she felt a little bitter in her heart. However, other than the bitterness, most of them were joy. In her heart, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were indeed a perfect match.


    <span>After pointing the way for Qin Hai, Autumn Leaf sat by his side, quietly watching Qin Hai and Lin Qingyaughing and bickering. There was always a smile hanging on her face, and in her heart, she also silently blessed them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Under Autumn Leaf''s guidance, Qin Hai and the others smoothly arrived at the mountain peak''s entrance.<span>The vi was called the Eight Branch Manor, and it was very grand. It was built close to the mountain and had a ssical feel to it.


    <span>After getting off the car, Qin Hai walked to the edge of the cliff and looked into the distance. In the distance, there were mountains moving up and down continuously, and white clouds wrapped around the mountains, making the scenery look like a poem and painting. It was indeed very beautiful, and the air here was also very fresh.


    Lin Qingya also walked over and stood beside Qin Hai. As she looked at the rolling mountains in the distance, she could not help but exim, "How beautiful!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Qingya and asked with a smile, "Do you like it here?"<span>Lin Qingya''s eyes were filled with pleasant surprise. "I like it. This ce is even more beautiful than I imagined. It''s really a good ce." With that, she looked at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with love. She said gently, "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t have known that this ce would be so beautiful."


    "As long as you like it!" Qin Hai smiled before pping his hands and saying loudly, "Everyone, pack up. Let''s first go to the vi and settle down before climbing the mountain."The group of people took their luggage from the car and walked through the Manor entrance.


    <span>To their surprise, even during the holidays, the vi was sparsely popted. There were not many tourists and not even a few staff members could be seen.


    Qin Hai and the others didn''t care too much about it. It was better to have fewer people than to let them see the scenery. In the end, they could only see the heads of the people.After finding the service desk, Qin Hai asked around and found out that the Eight-Point Manor was actually the reception of the Greenwood County government. It belonged to the public sector and rarely advertised. That was why there were so few guests. However, they were doing business with the outside world and were slightly more expensive than normal hotels.


    There were seven people in the group, six women and a man. Qin Hai ordered four of the best rooms in the Sky No. 1 Room. They then carried their luggage and went into the room, talking andughing.


    <span>The room they had chosen was not in the front of the house, but in a row of houses built against the hills at the back, which could be reached by a staircase.


    <span>Perhaps it was because it was the government''s reception area, but the vi''s hygiene and environment were pretty good. In all aspects, the conditions were one level higher than the hotels, and so were the guest rooms. Qin Hai and the others felt that it was a good idea after seeing all of them, so they decided to stay here.


    Qin Hai chose the room closest to the hallway. Lin Qingya had wanted to stay with Aunt Yun, but was taken over by Zeng Rou. Aunt Yun smiled carelessly and shared the same room with Autumn Leaf. Xiaoxiao and Meng Meng naturally shared the same room, and the two of them lived next to Qin Hai.


    Only after Qin Hai put down his luggage did he open the curtains and realize that outside the window was actually a bottomless canyon. Only when he opened the curtains, did he realize that outside of the window was a bottomless canyon, where white clouds seemed to be flowing beneath the window.<span>He ran to the other rooms and pulled open the curtains to take a look. Almost all of them had the same look. It seemed like every cent was worth, and there was always a reason for a high price.


    After discovering the secret behind it, everyone, including Aunt Yun, was extremely excited. Almost everyone was leaning against the window to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside, enjoying a rare and pleasant time.


    ording to the original schedule, after arriving at the Manor, he would eat first and then climb the mountain. Therefore, Qin Hai and the others were in no hurry to leave. Instead, they left their luggage in the room and chatted while enjoying the scenery, waiting for the arrival of the meal.<span>Not long after, the manager of the Manor hurriedly walked over. He called Qin Hai out of the room and said apologetically, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, but I need your help with something."


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "What is it?"


    The manager of the vi said with a face full of smiles, "It''s like this, our hotel has received notice from the higher-ups that we have a mission tonight. The county let us leave these guest rooms free for the guests, so it was really unfortunate. "Mr. Qin, can you and your friends help us change our room?"


    <span>"Switch rooms?" Qin Hai frowned slightly. He had never thought that he would encounter someone who added to his fun on the first day. He was truly in a bad mood.


    "Right, the other rooms in our vi are also very good. You can go take a look first."<span>The manager said very politely, but Qin Hai rejected him very straightforwardly: "No need, we''ve already paid the deposit, we''ll stay here today." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 604

    The manager tried to persuade him but to no avail. In the end, he could only return empty-handed. Soon after, Lin Qingya walked out of the room and asked, "Did something happen?"Qin Hai smiled. "It''s a small matter. I''ve settled it."


    <span>Although it was just a small matter, Qin Hai did not want Lin Qingya to lose interest in such matters.


    <span>Moreover, this was the first time he hade out with Lin Qingya to y. He couldn''t let everyone''s hearts be blocked because of such a small matter, and let them be unhappy in the end.


    After almost half an hour, it was almost time for dinner. Qin Hai called Aunt Yun and a few others over, and the group of them ordered their dishes in the dining hall of the Manor.


    At the same time, several cars arrived outside the vi. Several young and pretty girls got off the vehicle and escorted an eighteen or neen year old boy into the manor.


    <span>When the manager of the Manor who was guarding the lobby saw the boy, he hurriedly came up to him and nodded with a smile, "Hello, Young Master Kai!"


    <span>The boy gave a soft "hmm" and asked, "You can keep all the rooms. Tonight, we will all stay here and have the rooms cleaned up. We will also throw away the things that others have used and give us a taste of the wild game in the mountains." Right, do you have any more Monkey Wine from the other time? Give me another two bottles. "


    The manager of the vi revealed a wry smile. The boy slightly frowned, "What, is there a problem?""Young Master Kai, although we don''t have much Monkey Wine left, if it''s you who wants it, it definitely won''t be a problem." "However, the Sky Room you mentioned, coincidentally, has already been booked by a guest before you call. Do you think you can stay in another room?"


    Pow!<span>As soon as the manager finished speaking, the boy pped his face. The clear voice shocked all the waiters at the service desk, and the girls beside the boy acted as if they were used to it, still talking andughing, unmoved.


    "Truly a piece of trash. You can''t evenplete such a small task. Do you not want to continue working here?" The boy''s voice was filled with a dark viciousness. The manager of the Manor didn''t have time to cover his stinging face as he hurriedly bowed and said, "Young Master Kai, I''m really sorry. I''ll go and tell those people now."


    "Hurry up and go. If you can''t handle this, get out of my sight!" The boy angrily kicked the manager in the foot.After the manager of the manor left, the boy angrily undid his cor. He embraced a girl and sat down on the sofa at the side of the hall. One of his hands immediately went into the girl''s cor as if there was no one else around and began fiddling with it. The other girl came over and sat on the boy''sp and wrapped her arms around his neck. She said in a cute voice, "Young Master Kai, don''t be angry. Just chase those people away!"


    The boy nodded with a smile. He embraced the girl''s waist and said to the girls who were still standing, "Find a ce to sit down. We''ll stay here tonight. Let me tell you, this is the best ce in the entire Octagon Mountain, especially when it''s sunrise in the morning. It''s really beautiful to watch a sunrise in the Sky No. 1 Room, but you won''t have the opportunity to see such a scenery in the art school. "


    At this moment, in the dining hall behind the vi, Qin Hai scooped a few spoonfuls of Mountain Fragrance Soup into Aunt Yun''s bowl and said with a smile, "Aunt Yun, I just asked, the mushrooms in here were all harvested by them today on the mountain. They are very fresh and fresh.


    <span>Aunt Yun was grinning from ear to ear as she said good morning. After Qin Hai scooped up a spoonful for Aunt Yun, he scooped up a few spoonfuls for Autumn Leaf and said with a smile, "Autumn Leaf, you are so thin. You need more nutrition. Come, eat more."


    <span>A warm feeling flowed through Autumn Leaf''s heart. She smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you Big Brother Qin, please don''t just give us a spoonful. You and Sister Qingya should also eat more."


    <span>At this time, Xiaoxiao was a bit satisfied. She picked up the bowl and pouted. "Brother-inw, I want it too!"


    "You can''t be left out!" Qin Hai pped Xiaoxiao on the head and poured half a bowl of soup for her.Xiaoxiao rubbed her head and frowned. "You''re not allowed to hit me again. It seems that I''ve be more stupid than I used to be. I was definitely hit by you."


    "Then I''ll start acting cute too. Why is she getting smarter and smarter?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Meng Meng raised her chin and said proudly, "That''s right!"


    "Good, smelly Mengmeng, you actually teamed up with brother-inw to bully me. See how I''ll deal with you!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Stinky Xiaoxiao, don''t randomly grab with your hands, ah ¡­"<span>The two girls teased each other and everyone else was grinning from ear to ear. But at this moment, the manager of the Manor appeared in front of Qin Hai once again.


    Without waiting for this guy to speak, Qin Hai put down his chopsticks and said to Lin Qingya and Aunt Yun, "You guys eat slowly. I''m going out to discuss something with him."


    With that, Qin Hai dragged the manager outside of the restaurant and asked with a cold expression, "Why are you here again?"The manager''s face was filled with a wry smile. After handing Qin Hai a cigarette, he said, "Mr. Qin, I really came to find you because I had no choice. Please help me!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes swept around and saw the handprint on the manager''s face. He pursed his lips and asked: "Who hit you?"


    After smoking two big puffs, he let out a long sigh and said with a depressed look on his face: "Mr. Qin, let me tell you the truth. The person who wants to live in this room is not a county''s leader nor a VIP, it''s the county''s Vice County Governor''s son and his friend. He had just pped me across the face. "Mr. Qin, I beg of you to help me today no matter what. Otherwise, I won''t be able to continue staying here."


    <span>"Vice County Governor Chen?" Qin Hai asked back.


    <span>"Yes, you may havee from the city. You are not very familiar with the leaders of our county. Vice County Governor Chen is in charge of our county''s education, hygiene and tourism. Our vi happens to be under his jurisdiction, so if I offend Young Master Kai, I will definitely not be the manager! "


    "Young Master Kai?" Qin Hai mumbled.<span>"Young Master Kai is the son of Vice County Chief Chen. His name is Chen Xiaolian. He is only eighteen years old." The manager nodded towards the front, "Today, he brought another group of female students from the art school over. The person who called me just now to ask me to leave my room was him. I think we''ll have to suffer tonight."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Understood!"<span>The manager thought that Qin Hai had agreed to change rooms. He immediately revealed a happy expression. "What does Mister Qin mean?"


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "There is no rush. Come, lead me to meet that Chen Xiaolian."<span>The Manor manager''s expression changed drastically, "Mr. Qin, I can''t do anything about it. Chen Xiaolian is not very old, but he has a bad temper!"


    <span>"You''re worried that I will suffer a loss?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>The manager bitterly smiled and said, "No matter what, you are still my guest. Since I am still in my current position, I have to think for your benefit."


    Qin Hai patted the manager''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Alright, just because of your words, I''ll be making this friend of yours. "Let''s go, bring me to meet this Chen Xiaolian. You do not need to care about anything else, I will not harm you." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 605

    <span>Qin Hai strode towards the main hall in front of the vi. The manager wanted to kneel down and call Qin Hai a grandpa, but he couldn''t stop him.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was about to reach the main hall, this bro even had thoughts of dying.


    <span>Damn it, his balls hurt. If he had known earlier, he would have never said a word about Chen Xiaolian to him.


    Although Chen Xiaolian was young, he was one of the strongest in the Greenwood County. With his father''s power, he had done countless disgraceful things. If Qin Hai were to offend this fellow, he would not end up doing well. Even if he was the manager of the Greenwood County, he would not end up doing well.<span>However, it was toote to regret it now. Qin Hai had already passed through the corridor and arrived at the lobby. The manager of the vi let out a long sigh and hurriedly chased after him.


    Qin Hai walked into the lobby and saw six to seven young and beautiful girls sitting against the wall. They were young, about the age of seventeen or eighteen, and a boy about their age was currently sitting between them, hugging them happily.Just as he was about to walk over to the brat, the manager of the Manor caught up and begged, "Mr. Qin, I know you are an incredible figure in the city, but we still need you to be magnanimous. You just have to pat your butt and leave, and I still want to stay here to earn a living, please don''te into conflict with Young Master Kai no matter what!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry. If you can''t survive in the Greenwood County, you can look for me in the city. I promise that I will help you find a better job than this."


    "This ¡­"


    <span>The manager of the vi was momentarily at a loss for words. Before he could react, Qin Hai had already arrived before Chen Xiaolian. He pursed his lips and asked. "You are Chen Xiaolian?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Xiaolian who was holding onto the arms of the two females raised his head and regarded Qin Hai before frowning. He then saw the manager of the Manore over and asked in displeasure: "Why did you go so long? Have you cleaned out the rooms yet? I''ve been waiting for you!"<span>Now that the manager had no other choice, he could only go over and bitterly smile: "Young Master Kai, it''s this Mister Qin that reserved the room with the ''Heavenly'' number. If they don''t want to change rooms, why don''t you take another room?"


    Bang!Unexpectedly, before Chen Xiaolian could stand up, he kicked the manager fiercely and cursed, "F * ck you,ozi said thatozi wants to stay in the Sky Room Room, butozi said thatozi has to stay in the Sky Room Room. Who the hell are you to makeozi change rooms?"


    The Manor manager''s calf was in pain from the kick. He staggered two steps and almost fell down. Luckily, Qin Hai had helped him in time.<span>Qin Hai nced at Chen Xiaolian. This fellow was young and his temper was not small. No wonder the manager of the vi was so afraid of him.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaolian pointed the spearhead at him and swore. "What are you looking at? Hurry up and get out of the room. Otherwise, don''t me me for not reminding you that you have one today, don''t even think about it!"


    Qin Hai smiled, "So, you''re very powerful?"


    <span>"Powerful?" Chen Xiaolian suddenly broke into a smile and patted the butt of the girl beside him. Then, he said, "Tell him that brother Li is not that powerful."


    The girl took the opportunity to fall into Chen Xiaolian''s arms and petntly said, "Brother Kai, you are the best. You did it seven times a night. You were about to break his waist every time!""Hahaha... " Chen Xiaolianughed out arrogantly and pinched the girl''s buttocks twice. Then, he turned his gaze onto Qin Hai and sneered, "You must be from the outside. There are not many people in the Greenwood County who do not know of my name. You had better leave the room quickly, or else you will bear the consequences!"


    Qin Hai was still smiling as he said, "You''re really awesome. Doing it seven times a night. Three seconds at a time. Adding up, it''s not even half a minute."


    <span>"What did you say?"


    The moment Qin Hai finished his words, Chen Xiaolian jumped up as though he had been stabbed in the butt. He raised his hand and pped it toward Qin Hai''s face.<span>He even cursed, "Are you f * cking tired of living?!"


    <span>Unfortunately, before he could p Qin Hai''s face, his wrist was already grasped by him.


    "There are a lot of people who want to hit me, you''re just a stepping stone!" Qin Hai sneered. He twisted his hand, causing Chen Xiaolian to scream out as he fell onto the ground.This guy''s scream was quite miserable. Not only did it scare the girls from the art school to the point that their beautiful faces paled, but even the manager of the vi was scared. He didn''t care about the pain in his leg and hastily came over and said: "Mr. Qin, you can''t, you can''t!"


    Qin Hai casually let go of Chen Xiaolian and smiled. "There is nothing that cannot be done. Some people, even if you do not let them have a taste of their own suffering, they will never know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."<span>The manager smiled wryly. ''F * ck you, you speak so easily. You drove the car and ran away. In the end, Chen Xiaolian called for someone toe and find you. Isn''t that just taking it out on me?''


    <span>At that moment, Chen Xiaolian crawled up from the ground and quickly ran out of the Manor''s entrance. He then heard him shouting loudly from the outside, "Get out, all of you get out! F * ck you, stop ying cards! Someone is hitting me!"


    Qin Hai walked to the door and looked. Three bullies got out of the three cars with poker cards in their hands.


    Then they threw away their cards, pulled some steel pipes from the cart, and rushed at him.The manager of the Manor who had just walked up to Qin Hai''s side was frightened to the point that his face changed drastically. Even his legs began to tremble.


    Qin Hai pushed him into the house and walked up to the three of them."Kill him! F * ck him, evenozi dares to hit him! I''m so tired of living!" Chen Xiaolian rubbed his wrist as he shouted out arrogantly. The youngster''s face was one of savagery.


    <span>Upon hearing this, the three fellows raised the steel sticks in their hands high up and used all their strength to smash towards Qin Hai.


    However, before they could even hit Qin Hai, Qin Hai''s figure was gone. Soon after, two bullies were suddenly pulled by a huge force and mmed into each other. With a loud bang, their heads heavily hit each other and fell to the ground at almost the same time.


    The remaining person was shocked by this scene, but before he could figure out what exactly happened, arge hand pped his head. The sight in front of him instantly turned dark, and like the other two, he fell limply onto the ground.<span>Chen Xiaolian watched in astonishment. Before he could raise his hand, his threeckeys had already fallen to the ground.


    Wasn''t this too fast!Seeing Qin Hai walking over step by step, Chen Xiaolian finally panicked and he quickly shouted, "Don''te over, my father is Chen Peiwen, he is the deputy county magistrate of the Greenwood County. Don''te over!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 606

    <span>"Your father is the deputy head of the county, what are you?"


    <span>With a cold expression, Qin Hai walked over and pped Chen Xiaowen.


    "Your father is the Vice County Governor, but how could you take advantage of him and bully others? Your father is a deputy county magistrate, can you bully the weak and bully the weak? "Let me tell you, even if your father is here, I will still beat up people like you!"


    In just one sentence, Chen Xiaolian had received several ps to his face. The boy was stunned by Qin Hai''s ps and ran away with his arms around his head. Unfortunately, no matter how much he ran, he could not avoid Qin Hai''s ps!


    <span>"Stop, stop, I know I was wrong!"


    <span>After a while, Chen Xiaolian could not take it anymore. He clutched his head and knelt down on the ground, begging for mercy. Qin Hai pped him again in annoyance. "What''s wrong with that?"


    Chen Xiaolian asked with a sullen face, "We shouldn''t have forced you into a room?""Wrong!" Qin Hai pped the kid on the head again, "Continue talking, what''s wrong with you?"


    <span>"You shouldn''t have hit him!"


    "Wrong!"


    "He shouldn''t have been scolded!"


    <span>"Wrong!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a few continuous ps, Chen Xiaolian''s appearance became more and more miserable. The mournful expression on his face also became more and more pronounced.<span>This brat had been spoiled since he was young. How could he have suffered this kind of pain? After a while, he actually began to wail loudly. The sound of his crying was extremely unpleasant, even more miserable than a pig being ughtered.


    Qin Hai kicked him with a straight face and growled, "Don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll throw you under the cliff!"<span>Chen Xiaolian was so shocked that his body trembled. His crying stopped and he did not even bother wiping the tears off his face.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    <span>"No ¡­" He shouldn''t have bullied the weak ¡­ "Bullying the weak."


    <span>"What else?"


    "We shouldn''t pretend to be powerful and bully others."


    "I know. Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"<span>"..."


    "Will wemit more crimes in the future?"


    "No ¡­" I won''t offend you anymore! "<span>"Get lost!"


    <span>Qin Hai gave the kid another kick on the butt. After the kid got on the car and drove away from the Manor''s entrance, Qin Hai turned around and walked towards the Manor''s entrance.


    At this time, the Vi Manager waspletely dumbfounded. When Qin Hai came in, he was still staring at him with his mouth agape.Qin Hai smiled at the manager, "What, did I scare you? "Don''t worry, this kid won''t dare toe and cause trouble anymore. If he dares toe again, I''ll still take care of him."


    The manager of the Manor was more than scared. He almost peed his pants.


    <span>What kind of person was Chen Xiaolian? He was the son of the deputy head of the Greenwood County. There were only a few people in the entire Greenwood County who dared to provoke him, let alone beat him up.


    <span>He quickly said, "Mr. Qin, you should all leave quickly. If you don''t leave now, it''ll be toote!"


    <span>The manager''s heart was filled with bitterness. It seemed that he would not be able to keep his current job anymore. He would have to find another one in the future.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and patted his shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything!" With that, he leisurely went to the restaurant at the back and continued to apany Lin Qingya and the others to eat.


    <span>Lin Qingya revealed a probing look and asked, "Did something happen?" I just heard someone shouting in front of me. "


    The women at the table all looked at Qin Hai. He smiled and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just a few hooligans. I''ve already dismissed them. Continue to eat, it''s no big deal. "


    Lin Qingya was still a little worried and asked, "Why are they looking for trouble?"<span>Qin Hai smiled, "It''s impossible for us to leave the room for them. I''ve already taught them a lesson. Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Xiaoxiao exploded in anger when she heard this. "Why should we give it to them? We clearly ordered it first." Brother-inw, if they dare toe here again, let me deal with them. See if I don''t scold them to death. "<span>"Only you can do it!" Lin Qingya red at Han Xiaoxiao, who stuck out her tongue before quickly lowering her head to continue eating.


    Qin Hai smiled and shook Lin Qingya''s hand under the table, "Don''t worry, it''s really not that big of a deal. Even if it''s a problem, I can take care of it. Eat, don''t ruin everyone''s mood over such a small matter. "<span>She immediately understood what Qin Hai meant. She hurriedly smiled and said, "Aunt Yun, don''t worry, Qin Hai will be fine if he says so. Furthermore, I know a few leaders of the Greenwood County.


    <span>Aunt Yun was overjoyed and nodded happily.


    After a while, the group finished their meal and went back to their rooms to change.<span>Lin Qingya walked into Qin Hai''s room and asked worriedly, "Those people won''te back, right?" Aunt Yun doesn''t want to climb the mountain with us, and wants to stay at the Vi to rest. I''m worried that those people will bully Aunt Yun when they return. "


    <span>Closing the door in front of Qin Hai, he embraced Lin Qingya''s delicate waist and smiled. "Didn''t I say earlier that I would take care of everything? What are you worried about?"


    "But ¡­"Before Lin Qingya could finish her words, her small mouth was gagged by Qin Hai. All her words turned into a noisy hum, and after a long while, she managed to push Qin Hai away with great effort. She angrily punched him on the chest and coquettishly scolded, "He''s talking business with you, don''t cause trouble!"


    Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s soft body in his arms and whispered into her ear, "Come to my room tonight!"<span>A red cloud flew over Lin Qingya''s pretty face as she shyly looked away. "What are you doing? Do you have something to tell me?"


    "You''re ying dumb again, what do you think you can do?" Qin Hai''s hands began to be dishonest again as they slowly slid across Lin Qingya''s waist. It caused her entire body to involuntarily tremble as she hurriedly pulled Lin Qingya''s big hands in front of her.


    "F * ck you, all you have is bad intentions!" She quickly tiptoed to her feet and kissed Qin Hai. "Okay, I''lle over tonight, but don''t do anything rash. You can only talk with me."


    Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s jade-like hands and gave her a light kiss. With a mischievous smile, he said, "Of course, that''s what I wanted to do!"<span>"No wonder!" Lin Qingya chuckled and quickly retracted her hand. With a sh, she left Qin Hai''s room, leaving only the fragrance behind.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai changed his clothes and walked out of his room. He found that the others had also changed their clothes. All of them had changed into mountaineering attire. With their bags and hats on their backs, they looked very professional.


    "You guys are really fast!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>"Brother-inw, you look so cool today!" When Qin Hai came out, Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately lit up. She ran over and hugged Qin Hai''s arm. With a smile, she praised him.


    <span>Qin Hai pinched her cheek, "Such a sweet mouth, could it be that you''re up to no good?"


    "Nope, you''re really handsome!" Han Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly.<span>However, just as she finished her sentence, Mengmeng reported, "Big Brother Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao wants you to carry her bag!"


    "Stupid Meng Meng!" Han Xiaoxiao stomped her feet and angrily said, "Then take out all your belongings. I won''t help you carry them!"<span>With that, she chased after Jin Yu Meng, scaring her to the point of screaming and dodging. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 607

    <span>Watching the two girls chase each other, the group of people couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear.


    Qin Hai walked in front of Lin Qingya and very naturally took her small bag and put it into his big bag. Then he held onto Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng with one hand and said, "Alright, alright. I knew you two wanted to bezy, so I bought a big bag and put your things in."


    <span>Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and quickly handed over her bag to Qin Hai, who said to Autumn Leaf, "Autumn Leaf, and yours."


    Autumn Leaf embarrassedly said, "I don''t have anything in my bag, so I can carry it by myself."


    <span>However, Qin Hai took her bag and said after weighing it twice, "You still say it''s nothing, but it''s so heavy, do you want to die of exhaustionter?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf blushed and said, "Thank you, Big Brother Qin!"


    Qin Hai waved his hand. "It''s nothing. No need to thank me."<span>With that, he carried therge bag on his back and waved his hand, "Let''s go!"


    "Hey, hey, hey. There''s also mine!" Zeng Rou hastily ran over and said angrily, "Why didn''t you help me pack my bag?"<span>Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou with a smile, "Then tell me, why should I help you install it?"


    "You ¡­" Zeng Rou was stunned all of a sudden.


    <span>Qin Hai continued, "Qingya is my fianc¨¦e, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng are sisters, and Autumn Leaf is my colleague. Who are you to me?"


    "I ¡­"


    Zeng Rou had thoroughly be a Spartan!


    Xiaoxiao, who was watching from the side, couldn''t help butugh. She moved closer to Meng Meng''s ear, but no one knew what she was talking about.


    Looking at their expressions, Zeng Rou''s heart surged with anger. She snorted, "If they''re not acting, then so be it. I''ll carry it myself!"She put her backpack on her back and strode forward.


    <span>"Wait!"


    <span>However, before Zeng Rou left, Qin Hai called her back.


    <span>Zeng Rou felt joy in her heart and quickly stopped. She pretended to be angry and snorted, "What?"


    <span>"Since you''re a good friend, I can help you pack your bag, but ¡­"


    "But what?" An ominous premonition suddenly rose in Zeng Rou''s heart as she looked vigntly at Qin Hai.


    <span>Sure enough, Qin Hai chuckled and said, "But I''m offering a paid service. Since I''m helping your bag, you have to give me a reasonable reward. This request is not too much."


    <span>Zeng Rou gritted her teeth in anger. "How much is it?"


    "Not much, 10,000 yuan!"<span>"Why don''t you just rob the bank!"


    Zeng Rou was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. She turned around and left."Rou Rou!" Lin Qingya hastily pulled at Zeng Rou and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Stop teasing her. Help her pack it up. If you get tiredter, we''ll carry it ourselves."


    With that, Lin Qingya helped Zeng Rou take the bag and gave it to Qin Hai. Qin Hai put it into his bag with a smile and said to Zeng Rou, "For Qing Ya''s sake, I''ll give you a fifty percent discount. Five thousand yuan, remember, give it to me!"


    <span>"Hmph, I won''t give you a single cent!" Zeng Rou red angrily at Qin Hai. She grabbed onto Lin Qingya''s arm andined, "Why did you find such a man? It''s practically getting into my eyes!"


    "He''s teasing you!" Lin Qingya covered her mouth andughed. After persuading Zeng Rou a few times, the few of them walked to the main hall, talking andughing.


    The manager of the Manor was squatting in the corner of the lobby and smoking a cigarette. When he saw Qin Hai and the otherse out, he stood up in shock and asked, "Mr. Qin, what are you ¡­""To the mountains!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>The manager of the Manor was dumbfounded. He asked in a hoarse voice, "But, what if Ie back after driving for a while?"


    <span>Just as he said that, a loud rumbling sound came from outside the door. Soon after, 20 to 30 motorcycles rushed to the entrance of the vi and stopped there. Thest to follow them was a ck SUV.


    This fellow had just been beaten up by Qin Hai, so he could only swallow his anger and submit. However, he immediately called for someone toe back and settle the score with Qin Hai.


    Initially, he was worried that the phone in the mountain would not give him a signal so he prepared to give Liu Qingmei''s phone number to the manager of the vi. If the brat really came and he could not get through to her, he would have her call directly to Liu Qingmei. Not to mention opening up the phone with Liu Qingmei, even a hundred of them would not be enough.<span>However, there was no need for that now. Since this brat came so quickly, it would be good for him to end this once and for all.


    <span>Qin Hai put down his bag and smiled at Lin Qingya, "It looks like we''ll have to dy a little longer. You guys go ahead and rest for a while. I''ll leave after I finish dealing with them."


    Lin Qingya said with concern, "Should we call the police first?"


    "No need!" Qin Hai smiled, turned around and walked out of the Manor''s entrance.At this moment, Chen Xiaolian also noticed Qin Hai. He quickly pointed at him and shouted, "It''s him! Kill him!"


    There were a total of fifty to sixty people on the 20 to thirty motorcycles. After hearing Chen Xiaolian''s orders, the group of fellows got off the vehicles one by one and pulled out their steel tubes and the like that they carried with them as they charged towards Qin Hai. The open space in front of the vi was packed to the point that it was almost packed to the brim.


    <span>Lin Qingya and the others who were hiding in the room had their expressions change. Xiaoxiao usually had the gall to mess around, but when she saw this scene, her face turned pale with fright. She quickly hid behind Lin Qingya.


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, was not afraid. He grabbed a steel pipe from the group of little fellows and smashed on them with it. Not only that, he even knocked on their legs, and none of the delinquents were his match. They were smashed into the ground, and after a while, none of them were able to stand.


    Qin Hai didn''t really use much strength to deal with this kind of punk. However, if these fellows didn''t lie on the ground for a while, they wouldn''t be able to walk properly. They would be in pain for days after returning.


    After taking care of them, Qin Hai lifted his leg and drove towards Chen Xiao with a smile on his face.<span>"There are only so few people. There really isn''t enough for me to beat. Why don''t you call a few hundred more people over?"


    "You ¡­ Don''te near me! " Chen Xiaolian''s face turned pale. Even now, he could not believe his eyes. How did dozens of people fall to the ground in the blink of an eye? Was this for a movie!?Seeing that Qin Hai was getting closer, he rushed towards the ck SUV. Qin Hai thought the kid wanted to run, but he didn''t expect him to pull out a double-barreled hunting rifle from the vehicle.


    "Don''te over, or I''ll shoot!"


    Chen Xiaolian pointed his gun at Qin Hai and shouted. It was unknown if it was because he was too nervous or because he was scared, but his hands were still trembling.


    Qin Hai frowned. The double-barreled hunting rifle in Chen Xiaolian''s hand was a self-made hunting rifle of the old hunter who had entered the mountain. The bullets fired out were all clumps of steel sand.<span>Of course, to him, this sort of hunting rifle was not a threat, but there was still Lin Qingya and the others in the main hall not too far behind him, so he definitely couldn''t dodge them now.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 608

    Qin Hai took the initiative to throw away the steel pipe in his hand and spread out his hands. "Don''t be agitated. We have something to talk about."<span>"Damn you! Don''t think that you are something just because you can fight. Let me tell you, even if you can hit me a hundred times stronger, it is still nothing in front of me!"


    <span>He calmly walked forward and continued, "Fine, I admit my defeat today, but can you put down your gun for now? If you have something to say, we can sit down and talk." Didn''t you say that your father is the Vice County Governor? Could it be that you''re afraid of me bullying you? "


    <span>"Stop, you''re not allowed to move forward!"


    <span>Chen Xiaolian was very vignt and he suddenly shook the barrel of the rifle.


    <span>A wave of exmations came from the entrance of the vi. Even if Qin Hai did not turn around, he knew that Lin Qingya and the others were all worried for him. It was likely that Lin Qingya and the rest were all still at the Manor''s entrance.


    He had no choice but to stop in his tracks and calmly said to Chen Xiaolian, "You do not need to be so nervous, there is no deep hatred between you and I." He could only stop in his tracks and calmly said to Chen Xiaolian, "You do not need to be so nervous, there is no deep hatred between you and I.<span>Right now, what Qin Hai was worried about the most was this brat running amok, so he tried his best to follow through with his words. First, he had to calm down this brat''s emotions.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaolian suddenly shouted out, "Kneel down! F * ck off! Kneel down!" Aren''t you awesome? Weren''t you very nosy? Kneel down right now! "


    Qin Hai''s face instantly turned as ck as coal. He stared at Chen Xiaolian and said, "Do you really want to make this happen so cruelly?"


    Chen Xiaolian sneered. "So what if I did it to the end? If you have the ability, then do it. Let''s see if you are faster than my gun!" "I''m not afraid to tell you, even if I beat you to death, your father will not go to jail, and even if you die, it will be in vain!"<span>After saying that, the brat suddenly pulled the trigger while pointing the gun towards the sky.


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out as he quickly pointed his gun at Qin Hai and shouted, "Kneel, or I''ll shoot!"


    Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly shrunk into a slit. This two-barreled hunting rifle was half fired twice and this kid still had a bullet in the barrel.


    At the same time, inside the Manor''s lobby, Han Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng screamed out in fright upon hearing the gunshot. Even Zeng Rou was scared out of her wits. Although Lin Qingya''s face was somewhat pale, she was still rtively calm. She hastily said, "All of you, stand inside."<span>As for her, she strode towards Qin Hai.


    Zeng Rou hastily pulled her back, "Qingya, don''t go over there. That person has already gone crazy. He really dares to shoot!"Lin Qingya revealed an anxious expression. "You don''t know Qin Hai''s character. He would rather be shot than kneel to that person. They can''t continue their stalemate like this. I have to go over."


    "No, you can''t go over there!" Zeng Rou held onto Lin Qingya tightly, firmly refusing to let her leave.


    <span>At this moment, a person suddenly ran out of the Manor''s gate. Lin Qingya looked and saw that it was Autumn Leaf.


    She hurriedly called out, "Autumn Leaf, hurry ande back!"<span>But Autumn Leaf ran as fast as she could. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived at Qin Hai''s side.


    Qin Hai was also shocked. "Autumn Leaf, what are you doing here? Quickly go back!"<span>After saying that, he hurriedly used his body to block Autumn Leaf behind him.


    <span>But Autumn Leaf walked in front of him. Looking at the pitch-ck muzzle in front of her, her face was somewhat pale. Fear appeared in her eyes, but she knelt down without hesitation.


    Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed her and growled, "Autumn Leaf, what are you doing? Go back quickly!"<span>"Big Brother Qin, let me go, I''ll kneel for you!" Autumn Leaf said stubbornly.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Big Brother Qin, since you''ve helped me so many times, let me help you once. Otherwise, I''ll feel uneasy in the future. You men have gold under your knees. You can only kneel to heaven and earth and your parents. As a woman, I don''t care.


    "No way!" Qin Hai said with a livid face, "Hurry up and go back, or I''ll get angry!"At this moment, a sneer came from the other side, "Oh? You guys have a good impression of him. Why don''t you both kneel down together, in case you fight over him?"


    Qin Hai looked at Chen Xiaolian with a cold expression. Thetter shook the barrel of the rifle and coldly harrumphed. "What are you staring at? Hurry up and kneel down, otherwise, I will fire!"


    <span>Seeing that the kid had his finger on the trigger, Autumn Leaf was so scared that her face turned pale. Qin Hai immediately pulled her behind him and stared at Chen Xiaokai: "Do you really think that you can do as you please just because your dad is a deputy county magistrate? Do you know who we are? "


    "I don''t care who you are, but when ites to my territory, even if you''re a dragon, you still have to give me a te!" Chen Xiaolian shouted arrogantly.


    "Very arrogant, but you will bring your father a great deal of trouble!" Qin Hai pulled out his mobile phone and indicated toward Chen Xiaolian. "Do you believe that I can call your father over with just one phone call?"


    Chen Xiaolian was momentarily stunned before sneering. "If you have the ability, then just scream. If you can''t scream, then you''re my grandson!"


    Qin Hai really admired this little brat. He was simply too crazy and wanted to find Liu Qingmei''s number from his phone. Just as he was about to dial, he heard the sound of a car engine.Qin Hai looked up and saw several cars roaring up the mountain. He just didn''t know what kind of people were inside.


    Chen Xiaolian turned his head to nce at him. Ignoring him, he continued staring at Qin Hai and said, "Call me, continue calling. Today, I really want to see if you can call my father over." If you can''t, you''re my grandson! "


    "Shut up!"Just as Chen Xiaolian was speaking, a car door opened up and a middle-aged man came down from the inside. With a gloomy expression, he quickly walked toward Chen Xiaolian.


    Chen Xiaolian turned his head in surprise. When he saw who it was, his face fell and he shouted, "Dad!"


    <span>Pow!


    <span>The middle-aged man walked up to Chen Xiaolian and pped him heavily in the face. Then, he snatched the rifle away. He stared at the youngster and asked, "Do you not want to live anymore?"


    <span>"Dad, why did you hit me? They''re the ones who bullied me first! " Chen Xiaolian covered his face and said in an aggrieved manner.


    <span>"Not only do I want to beat you up, I also want to kill you!" The middle-aged man was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He raised his arm once again, causing Chen Xiaolian to hastily hide far away.


    One of them, a man in his forties with a fairplexion and a refined aura, walked up to Qin Hai with a smile on his face. He extended his hand to shake Qin Hai''s hand warmly and said, "You must be Mister Qin Hai, I am the Greenwood County''s Director, Duan Chenguang. Wee to our Greenwood County!"


    At that moment, the middle-aged man who had finished teaching Chen Xiaolian a lesson came over and said to Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, we meet again. "I am truly sorry, my godson is not good enough, but my son has been rude. I will definitely discipline youter!"<span>The middle-aged man who came was Chen Xiaolian''s father, Greenwood County''s Deputy County Governor for Education, Health, and Tourism, Chen Peiwen. The middle-aged man who came was Chen Peiwen''s father, Greenwood County''s Deputy County Governor for Education, Health, and Tourism, Chen Peiwen.


    <span>After shaking hands with Duan Chen Guang and Chen Peiwen, Qin Hai couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. He had just arrived at the Greenwood County, but the two of them had already received the news.


    <span>As for why Duan Chenguang and Chen Peiwen woulde all the way here, even if Qin Hai were to use his toes to think, he would definitely do it for Liu Qingmei. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 609

    <span>Qin Hai was right.


    <span>Ever since he caused a ruckus at the Dreamsky Lake Hotel and then joined forces with the Greenwood County Police to destroy the casino in the basement of the Dreamsky Lake Hotel, his name grew roots in the hearts of the Greenwood County''s leading officials.


    The reason for this was not because he single-handedly beat up all of the casino''s tens ofckeys, but because of the call Liu Qingmei gave to the Greenwood County Leader.


    <span>In the hearts of Duan Chenguang and the others, Qin Hai was someone that Liu Qingmei personally called in the middle of the night to ask about, and he also seemed to have some connections with the passing of Teacher Qiu''s family. In the hearts of Duan Chenguang and the others, Qin Hai was someone that Liu Qingmei personally called in the middle of the night, and he seemed to be rted to the passing of Teacher Qiu''s family. It was precisely for this reason that he would immediately know that Qin Hai hade to the Cyanwood County today. Furthermore, he immediately put down what he was doing and hurried over.


    However, the situation was out of their expectations. Qin Hai had indeede and met Chen Peiwen once. However, Chen Peiwen''s only son had pointed a shotgun at him, which made his balls hurt.


    <span>If this matter was not handled well then they might not be able to get in touch with Liu Qingmei and instead cause Liu Qingmei to have a bad impression of them, the leaders of the Greenwood County.


    Therefore, Duan Chen Guang waited for Chen Peiwen to finish before mercilessly criticizing him: "Peiwen, although Little Kai is still young, he''s not young either. He already has the ability and responsibility to shoulder the corresponding responsibilities. Previously, when he was ying around, he was still fine. But now, he even took out his hunting rifle. This is a very serious matter! "


    Chen Peiwen was also an experienced official, so he naturally knew what Duan Chen Guang was implying. He immediately cooperated and said, "County Chief Duan is right to criticize me, I''ll immediately invite the County Bureau''srades toe up. I must investigate this matter thoroughly, especially the origin of the guns; I definitely won''t let anyone go. If Little Kai breaks thew, I''ll personally send him to the police station."


    On the other side, Chen Xiaolian had his mouth agape as he watched this scene unfold. Never would he have thought that Qin Hai would still be calling. Not only did his fathere, even Duan Chen Guang who was higher up than his father also came. Although he was a popinjay, he was definitely not an idiot. At this moment, he knew that Qin Hai was definitely a big shot that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    When he heard what Chen Peiwen had just said, his legs gave way and he fell to the ground. There were only two words in his mind. It was over!<span>Qin Hai nced at Chen Xiaolian who was paralyzed to the point that he looked like a pile of mud. He smiled and said, "Deputy Chief Chen is too serious with his words and this matter is not that serious. But if you guys came a littleter, I might have to call Qingmei. "


    Big Sister Qingmei!


    Both Duan Chen Guang and Chen Peiwen felt their hearts skip a beat at the same time.Soon after, the smile on both of their faces became even more brilliant. Chen Peiwen even turned to Chen Xiaolian and kicked him heavily. He grabbed hold of Chen Xiaolian''s ear and dragged him over to Qin Hai, scolding him harshly, "You have yet to apologize to Mister Qin. If it were not for Mister Qin''s magnanimity, just based on what you have done today, it would be enough for you to go to jail!"


    At this moment, Chen Xiaolian did not even dare to refute him. Although he was arrogant and despotic outside, he did not even dare to make a sound in front of Chen Peiwen. Not to mention the even more awesome Duan Chenguang who was standing beside him.


    <span>Chen Xiaolian gave a sullen bow to Qin Hai and honestly said, "I''m sorry!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, "I told you not to bully the weak and bully the weak. I hope you will remember this in the future."


    Chen Peiwen''s face was as ck as ink as he pped Chen Xiaolian in the face, causing him to nearly fall down again.


    "Mr. Qin is talking to you. Don''t you have long ears?"


    <span>"Remember... Remember! " Chen Xiaolian nearly burst into tears again. It took him a great deal of effort to hold back his tears.


    <span>Duan Chen Guang, who had been standing silently at the side, spoke to Qin Hai at this moment: "Mister Qin, are you visiting friends or travelling to our Greenwood County?"


    <span>"Tourism!"


    Lin Qingya had already arrived behind them. He quickly made way for her and introduced her to Duan Chen Guang: "This is ourpany''s CEO Lin. I''ve speciallye this time to escort our Boss Lin to visit the Eight Divisions Mountain."<span>After seeing Lin Qingya, Duan Chen Guang was stunned for a moment. He immediately extended his hand with a face full of smiles and said: "I didn''t expect Boss Lin to be here. I truly wee you."


    On the other side, when Chen Peiwen saw Lin Qingya, he even had the urge to kill Chen Xiaolian. He had always been trying his best to invite Lin Qingya to the Greenwood County. But now, he had finally gotten here with great difficulty. He was actually stopped by Chen Xiaolian with a gun in his hand. This bastard is really ¡­ He didn''t know how to describe it anymore.


    Chen Peiwen looked at the head drooping Chen Xiaolian and his anger instantly rose up. He fiercely kicked Chen Xiaolian''s butt and shouted, "Get the hell back home, if you let me hear that you are causing trouble outside, I will break your legs!"<span>Chen Xiaolian drove as though he had received an amnesty and quickly ran into his car. As he drove away, he did not dare to say anything else.


    <span>When Qin Hai and Lin Qingya saw this, they smiled at each other.


    <span>The reason why Duan Chenguang and Chen Peiwen chased up the mountain was simply to meet with Qin Hai and to be friends with him. In the future, they would be able to use the line of Qin Hai to build a rtionship with Liu Qingmei. After that, he enthusiastically invited Lin Qingya and Qin Hai into the Manor. He held a short discussion session in the Manor''s conference room, giving Lin Qingya and the others a detailed exnation of the situation in their Greenwood County. He especially emphasized on the natural resources that were blessed by the Greenwood County, and also offered a lot of preferential conditions, hoping that Lin Qingya and her Yafang Group would be able to invest and develop in the Greenwood County.


    Of course, it was impossible for Lin Qingya to make such an easy promise. However, seeing that the two of them had chased Chen Xiaolian away, she made a promise that she would seriously consider it.Half an hourter, the discussion ended and the group arrived at the first floor of the vi. Duan Chen Guang called the manager of the vi over right in front of Lin Qingya and Qin Hai. He instructed him to take care of the lives of Lin Qingya and Qin Hai meticulously. If there were any problems, he could ask him immediately.


    <span>At this time, the manager waspletely stupefied. His head was spinning and all he could do was nod his head. It wasn''t until Qin Hai and Lin Qingya sent off Duan Chen Guang that this kid regained some of his consciousness.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai walked over and handed a cigarette over with a smile. "How is it? I''m not lying to you, right?"


    The Manor manager quickly took the cigarette and gave Qin Hai a thumbs up. He said with a wry smile, "Mr. Qin, I have eyes but could not recognize Mount Tai. You are this!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 610

    Apanying the manager of the vi, Qin Hai talked for a while before turning his head to look at Lin Qingya and the others. At this time, Lin Qingya and the others were all surrounding Autumn Leaf, no one knew what they were talking about.


    <span>Qin Hai walked over with a smile and said, "Autumn Leaf, you were so bold just now. Even I was nearly scared to death by you."


    Autumn Leaf said shyly, "Big Brother Qin, I was in the wrong. I''ve caused you trouble again!"


    Lin Qingya held onto Autumn Leaf''s shoulder and smiled. "You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to say that!""That''s right. Autumn Leaf, you were quite daring just now. Hearing the gunshot, Mengmeng and I were frightened. You still dare to charge out? You''re really awesome!" Even Xiaoxiao praised Autumn Leaf from the bottom of her heart.


    Autumn Leaf''s face was slightly flushed. Embarrassed, she said, "At that time, I didn''t think too much. The moment my head got hot, I rushed out. Thinking about it now, I''m still a bit afraid. My legs are shaking!"


    Everyone was amused by Autumn Leaf''s honesty. Qin Hai then picked up his huge backpack and said, "Let''s go. It''s gettingte. Let''s go for a walk around the mountain ande back. Hopefully we will get something out of it today!"


    Xiaoxiao immediately ran over and asked, "What''s in the mountain?" Can we hunt? "Aunt Yun was worried. "Will it be dangerous?"


    <span>The manager of the Manor came over and said with a smile, "These past few years, there has been a lot more wild animals in the mountains, except for a lot of small animals like rabbit chamois. The wild boar has also appeared, but I''ve never heard of anyone seeing arge ferocious beast, so there''s no need to worry."


    <span>Soon after, a waiter handed over a hunting rifle. The manager of the Manor took it and passed a bag of bullets to Qin Hai. "This hunting rifle is for you. You can take it just in case. If you want to hunt, you can also y with it."


    The shotgun in Chen Xiaolian''s hand was simr to the one that Chen Xiaolian had opened earlier. It was also a double-barreled shotgun. Qin Hai hadn''t touched a gun since he was reborn. Even though it was just a hunting rifle, he couldn''t help but get excited. He impatiently fiddled with it for a while and then smiled. "Thanks a lot!"


    With that said, Qin Hai led Lin Qingya and the others out of the Manor''s entrance and up the mountain in the direction indicated by the Vi Manager.<span>Because there were often senior leaders who would follow this route and go around the mountains, the road up the mountain was actually very well-built. Furthermore, it was paved with stone bs, and the bushes on both sides of the road were also very sparse. However, this would also have a drawback. Not only would it be very difficult to encounter wild animals like rabbits, but it would also be impossible to encounter wild boars.


    There were no wild animals around, and the hunting rifle in Qin Hai''s hand had be a decoration.


    <span>Wang Shan ran his horse, let alone climbing it up. After walking for half an hour, Lin Qingya and the others were covered in sweat, while Zeng Rouined incessantly and squatted on the ground, shouting that they couldn''t move anymore.


    Lin QIngya pulled Zeng Rou up and down for another half an hour before they arrived at a small hill. At Zeng Rou''s forceful request, the group stopped to rest.


    Her long legs were aching from the pain. When Qin Hai had just said the word "rest", she had already sat on the ground, disregarding her image. As she pounded her legs, sheined to Lin Qingya, "Why am I so tired? You guys don''t seem tired at all?"<span>Lin Qingya also felt that it was a bit strange. Although her body was covered in sweat, she didn''t feel that tired. She felt that it wouldn''t be a problem for her to climb up for another two hours.


    <span>Could it be that her physical fitness was already so good that it far surpassed Zeng Rou''s?


    The problem was, not only her, even Autumn Leaf, whose body was weaker than hers, did not feel tired, let alone the two lively little girls.


    Qin Haiughed on the side. In truth, all along the way here he had been thinking of ways to transfer true essence into Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf''s bodies, so the girls, including Autumn Leaf, didn''t feel too tired. Only Zeng Rou hadn''t been able to enjoy this special treatment, so she was extremely tired.


    "That''s because you''re too fat!" Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t tell them the truth. He smiled at Zeng Rou as he took out a bottle of mineral water from his bag and distributed it to everyone.<span>Ceng Rou took the water from his hand and snorted. She pouted. "You''re the fat one!"


    "If you''re not fat, why don''t we all feel tired? Why do you feel tired all by yourself?" Qin Hai opened the bottle and gulped down two mouthfuls. He smiled and said, "I''ll help you push it againter. I''ll give you a discount this time. How about a twenty percent discount?"


    Zeng Rou stared at Qin Hai and angrily scolded, "You miser, you''ve gone too far!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to spend money. As long as you continue to climb like this every day, you will definitely lose weight in less than a month. However, I feel that it will be very difficult for you to persevere on."


    Other than shopping, Zeng Rou didn''t even bother to walk. What she loved to do the most was tofortably soak in the bathtub. How could she climb a mountain every day? That would simply take her life.


    However, the loser doesn''t lose the battle. Zeng Rou definitely couldn''t admit defeat at this moment. She snorted, "Who said I can''t hold on. When I get back to the city, I''ll climb the mountains every day!"Qin Hai looked at the time andughed, "Alright then. Don''t wait for the future. We will continue moving forward now. We are still quite a distance away from the Eight Dragons Ridge that Autumn Leaf mentioned. If we don''t hurry, we probably won''t be able to return to the Manor by nightfall. "


    A bitter expression immediately appeared on Zeng Rou''s face. She turned around and asked Lin Qingya, "Qingya, are you still going forward?"Autumn Leaf said that the scenery of the Eight Dragons Ridge is the most beautiful in this area. Lin Qingya smiled and pulled Zeng Rou up. "Rou Rou, you have to hold on a little longer. It will be here soon!"


    <span>"But I really can''t walk anymore!" Zeng Rou said with a bitter face.


    <span>"If you can''t walk anymore, then go back. This ce isn''t far from the Manor and we''re going down the mountain. You''ll be able to go back very soon." Qin Hai put the huge backpack back on his back and strode forward.


    <span>Zeng Rou''s mouth was crooked from anger as she gnashed her teeth and said, "I''m not going back!"


    After saying that, she really forced herself to chase after him.<span>Qin Hai turned his head and looked. He wanted tough when he saw Zeng Rou''s staggering steps. However, at this moment, Autumn Leaf in front of him suddenly stopped.


    "Autumn Leaf, what is it?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, I suddenly remember. If we go this way, should we go this way?" Autumn Leaf pointed at a nearby small road.


    Qin Hai walked along the path for a while and found that it was filled with shrubs and overgrown weeds. It was clearly not as safe as the stone path they were on.<span>Lin Qingya and Zeng Rou followed closely behind. Autumn Leaf said to Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, "If we take this road, the distance to the Eight Dragons Ridge will be shortened by about half. It''s just that the road won''t be easy."


    <span>Zeng Rou''s eyes immediately lit up and she shouted, "There''s a shortcut, then let''s go this way!"


    <span>When Qin Hai returned, Lin Qingya walked up and asked, "Can we go this way?"


    Qin Hai said, "You can leave, but there''s a lot of grass. I''m worried that it might be dangerous."<span>Zeng Rou suddenly snorted and said sarcastically, "Are you still a man? What are you afraid of when you walk? What else can you do?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 611

    Qin Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at Zeng Rou, "I have a lot of things I can do. Do you want to try?"


    <span>Zeng Rou''s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. She then angrily said to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, look at him. He actually said such vulgar words to me!"


    "Where did my wordse from? Why don''t you exin it to me? " Qin Hai said.


    "You!"<span>Zeng Rou clenched her teeth and said, "Didn''t you say that you were pretty good in bed? Don''t think that I''m afraid of you. If I were to agree, I would only be able to take care of you for a few minutes!"


    Lin Qingya didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at these two treasures. She snappily said, "You guys are enough. Do you think I don''t exist?!"


    Zeng Rou snorted at Qin Hai and tactfully shut her mouth.


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed helplessly and asked Qin Hai, "Do you think you can walk this path? Rou Rou really cannot walk anymore. If she can walk, then we will walk this way. "


    Xiaoxiao cheerfully said, "We''ll take this route then. If we run into wild boars on this path, we''ll be able to eat wild pork tonight!"<span>Jin Yumeng immediately said, "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you afraid that the wild boar will eat you?"


    <span>"Idiot Mengmeng, a wild boar isn''t a tiger. What''s there to be afraid of? Besides, aren''t there brother-inw?" Xiaoxiao pinched Mengmeng''s face and immediately dodged with a smile. The two little girls immediately gave chase.


    Qin Hai saw that everyone wished to take this shortcut and nodded. "You will definitely be able to walk, but you have to be careful and follow behind me. Don''t run around."


    With that, he took out a rope from his bag and handed it to Lin Qingya and the others, telling them to fasten their trousers tightly. At the same time, he exined, "There are many types of insects in the grass, and we might even encounter snakes.<span>When the girls heard that there was a possibility of encountering a snake, they hurriedly tied up their pants legs. After Qin Hai tied them up, he checked them one by one, not even sparing Zeng Rou''s.


    Normally, he could bicker with Zeng Rou, but in this kind of situation, Qin Hai would never joke around. Otherwise, if she really encountered a snake and happened to be bitten by a snake while missing the leg of the woman''s pants, it would be a huge problem.


    Rarely did Zeng Rou not bicker with Qin Hai. Looking at Qin Hai squatting in front of her, her small mouth curled up, and she even whispered a "thank you" in the end.However, what she didn''t expect was that after Qin Hai stood up, he smiled and said, "No need to thank me. Just remember to give me the 5000 yuan from your backpack when we get back." I''ll buy one for you and give it to you as a gift. "


    "miser, humph!" Zeng Rou''s mouth was crooked from anger. She really wanted to kick this bastard.


    Qin Haiughed and took out a machete from his bag. With a hunting rifle in his left hand, he took the lead and led the big guy into the small path.<span>This road was not the same as the one before. Along the way, there were weeds and shrubs, which were very difficult to walk on. Besides being careful of the insects, one had to be careful not to fall down.


    Fortunately, with Qin Hai leading the way with a machete, Lin Qingya and the others were able to easily walk. With Qin Hai leading the way with a machete, Lin Qingya and the others were able to walk easily with Qin Hai.<span>Autumn is different from spring, spring is a mountain full of flowers, colorful, colorful, autumn everywhere see fat wild fruit, everywhere is a harvest scene.


    <span>Walking along this small path, he saw all kinds of wild fruits. Some of them were on the ground, while some were still hanging from branches. Although he didn''t know if they could be eaten, it still made him envious.


    Unfortunately, because of what Qin Hai had said before he set out on his journey, no one dared to pluck those wild fruits, not even Xiaoxiao, who craved them the most.


    However, along the way, they could see many different kinds of birds flying in the forest. The women all cried out in rm, as if this was the first time they had seen a bird.


    Qin Hai was not as rxed as they were. He kept swinging his machete, chopping apart the bushes and weeds in front of him. At the same time, he had to be careful if poisonous snakes were hidden in the bushes.It was not easy to get out of the thicket, and he could hear the sound of water flowing in front of him.


    Qin Hai stopped his footsteps and listened carefully. Then, he turned his head happily and said, "There should be a small stream ahead. Let''s go there and rest."


    After walking for a while, the girls were covered in sweat, their faces sticky and ufortable. When they heard that there was a small stream in front of them and it was very possible that it was a mountain spring, they were all overjoyed.


    <span>Sure enough, after they walked for a while, a small stream suddenly appeared in front of them. The water in the stream was very clear and cool to the touch. The girls cheered and ran over to wash their faces.


    <span>However, just as the cheers rang out, a scream suddenly rang out. Qin Hai turned around and saw that Ceng Rou''s feet had slipped and she fell heavily onto the ground.


    <span>Puff!


    Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    Lin Qingya quickly helped Zeng Rou up and asked with concern, "Rou Rou, did the fall hurt?"


    Zeng Rou limped over to arge rock, held her leg and said with a sad face, "It hurts, it might have scratched the rock."<span>Qin Hai looked at the ce where Zeng Rou had fallen, there really was a big rock there.


    Lin Qingya quickly untied the rope on Zeng Rou''s leg and pulled it up. There was arge bruise on her calf, and the middle part of her leg had been scraped so much that blood was oozing out.


    <span>She turned pale with fright and quickly said to Qin Hai, "Do you have any trauma medicine there?"


    Qin Hai went over to take a look and was also surprised. He didn''t expect this woman to fall so heavily.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a small problem. I''ll give her a massage." Qin Hai pressed on Zeng Rou''s leg a few times. After confirming that the bones were fine, he casually gave her a massage. Not longter, the bruises on her legpletely disappeared, leaving only a small piece of skin that was still oozing blood.Qin Hai then found the medicine and bandages he had prepared beforehand and quickly helped Zeng Rou to bandage her wounds.


    <span>Han Xiaoxiao, who was standing to the side, was stunned. She was surprised. "Brother-inw, have you ever been a doctor? Your bandaging techniques are so skillful!"


    <span>How could he not be proficient in it? He had done this in the past when he was overseas!


    Qin Haiughed, "This is called ''One with the Thousand Techniques''. If a person is smart, everything is simple. "Xiaoxiao, remember to learn from Brother-inw in the future. Otherwise, if you be more and more stupid and can''t find a boyfriend in the future, what will you do?"


    "Tsk, how shameless!" Han Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Hai before hiding with Mengmeng, not knowing what to say.


    Qin Hai tied up Zeng Rou''s pants again and raised his head to look at her. "Let''s take a few steps. It should be about done."When Qin Hai had helped her treat her wounds earlier, Zeng Rou hadn''t said a word. She was rarely like Qin Hai, staring nkly at him without anyone knowing what she was thinking.


    Only after hearing Qin Hai''s words did shee to her senses. She stood up obediently and walked a few steps with Lin Qingya''s support. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 612

    <span>"It still hurts!" After walking two steps with a limp, Zeng Rou sat down on arge rock and said with a frown.


    "Will it hurt my bones?" Lin Qingya worriedly asked Qin Hai.Qin Hai shook his head. "I''ve checked. There''s nothing wrong with my bones. It''s just an ordinary skin wound. It''ll definitely hurt a little at first, but it won''t be too bad. Just bear with it."


    "It''s not like you''re in pain, how do you know it''s not painful at all? Do you think everyone''s as rough and thick as you are!?" Zeng Rou pouted andined.Qin Hai was speechless. It was not like his bones were broken even after he had cut a little. Was there a need to be so delicate and precious?


    This was also Zeng Rou. If there was anyone in Star Light, who couldn''t suffer even the slightest hardship like this, he would have already pped them a long time ago.Lin Qingya frowned. "Then what do we do? There''s no vige in front of us, no store in the future, and it''s impossible to call an ambnce." How about we go back and take Rou Rou to the hospital for a checkup? "


    "Go back?" Qin Hai furrowed his brows. It was not easy to bring Lin Qingya out for a trip. It seemed like they were soon going to reach the Eight Dragons Ridge. He would be very depressed if he went back now.<span>"Yeah, I''ve already made a big circle. I think it''s pretty good. It doesn''t matter even if we don''t go to the Eight Dragons Ridge." In fact, she also felt that it was quite a pity, but Zeng Rou''s current state was really unsuitable for her to continue walking.


    Hearing that they had to go back, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng''s faces were filled with disappointment.


    Zeng Rou saw everyone''s expression and pouted, saying pitifully, "Qingya, don''t worry about me, just keep walking forward." I can''t walk right now anyways, and I just happen to be waiting for you guys here. "<span>"How can that be? How can we leave you behind in the wilderness!" Lin Qingya firmly opposed it. She turned to Qin Hai and said, "Go back. It''s not important if you don''t want to go to the Eight Dragons Ridge. You should first send Rou to the hospital to be checked."


    <span>"There''s no need to go to the hospital. Her bones will definitely be fine." Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou snappily and said, "I''ll carry her. As long as she doesn''t walk, her legs won''t hurt so much."


    Lin Qingya was stunned. "You''re carrying Rou?" Is that really possible? ""There''s nothing I can''t do. Although she''s a bit fat, I can still carry her on my back!" Qin Hai hung the big backpack and the hunting rifle on his chest. He then turned around and squatted in front of Zeng Rou. He turned his head and said, "Come up!"


    Zeng Rou was secretly delighted. Actually, her n was for Qin Hai to carry her. However, in order to prevent Lin Qingya and the others from seeing through it, she shyly pushed herself away before lying on Qin Hai''s back.<span>"Be careful, if you can''t do it then don''t force yourself!" Lin Qingya was a little worried, so she helped Qin Hai up.


    <span>Qin Hai easily stood up with Zeng Rou on his back. He smiled and said, "Rx, although she is a bit fat, it''s nothing to me, but if she continues to be fat, I won''t be able to carry her."


    Zeng Rouy on Qin Hai''s back, her mouth crooked from anger. However, seeing that this guy was carrying her, Zeng Rou didn''t argue with Qin Hai and just snorted to express her displeasure.


    <span>After that, Qin Hai continued to lead the way, holding a machete to open up a path for everyone.


    <span>Chopping at the shrubs in front of him, Qin Hai said to Zeng Rou, "You''re satisfied now."


    <span>Zeng Rou pretended not to know what Qin Hai was talking about and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t y with me. Can''t I see what you''re thinking? With that little injury on your leg, as long as you''re a normal person, you won''t be able to walk. You just want to find an excuse to stay on top of me, right? "Having her thoughts exposed by Qin Hai, Zeng Rou''s face couldn''t help but feel a little hot. However, she still quibbled, "Who said that? You''re not the one injured, so how do you know that I''m not in pain?"


    "Alright, I''m toozy to argue with you. I work so hard to carry you, it''s even harder than a massage. Remember to transfer the money to meter." Qin Hai said snappily.


    <span>"You wish! If you have the ability, put me down. Let''s see what Qingya will say about you!"


    <span>"Really?"


    "I won''t turn!""Do you see that cliff over there? If I pretend to slip and identally let you fall down, do you think you''ll fall to your death?" Qin Hai pointed at a small hill in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, both of Zeng Rou''s legs suddenly wrapped tightly around his waist. Her arms also tightly wrapped around his neck before she proudly said, "If you have the ability, throw yourself to the ground. Even if you fall to your death, we''ll die together!"


    "..."<span>Qin Hai was speechless when he met such a thick-skinned woman. After a while, he turned his head and mocked, "It''s been squeezed pretty tight. It looks like you can y with your legs for a year now!"


    <span>Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment. When she understood the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words, her face immediately flushed red. She angrily grabbed onto Qin Hai''s ear and cursed, "Smelly hooligan, whose leg are you saying you can y with for a year? "Believe it or not, I''ll pull your ears off!"


    "Please, it''s you who has to me me! If you want to be a hooligan, it''s you who has to y with me!" Qin Hai said snappily.<span>At this moment, he suddenly stopped and patted Zeng Rou''s butt, saying, "Quicklye down!"


    Zeng Rou thought this brat would take the opportunity to eat her tofu and was so angry that his mouth was about tond on Qin Hai''s ear. Qin Hai didn''t have any guard and this pain was unbearable.


    "You''re a dog!" He turned around and said angrily.


    Zeng Rou snorted, "Who let you take advantage of me!"<span>Qin Hai rubbed his ears and said snappily, "Only the devil would take advantage of you. I told you to hurry up and get down. There''s a situation ahead, it might be a wild boar!"


    Zeng Rou was stunned and hugged Qin Hai tightly, "Where''s the wild boar? Don''t scare me!"


    At this moment, Lin Qingya, who was following behind them, quickly walked over. "What happened? Why did you stop?""There might be something ahead. You guys wait here for me, I''ll go take a look!" Qin Hai motioned for Lin Qingya and the others to kneel down. After Zeng Rou got off his back, he took his hunting rifle and tiptoed forward.


    Pushing aside a bush, the scene in front of him could be seen. A 200 pound wild boar was drinking water by the pool. Its ck fur was covered with mud, making it look like a thickyer of armor was tied to its body.<span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. He quietly raised the shotgun and aimed it at the wild boar''s head.


    <span>With a loud bang, the wild boar''s head was hit and it fell to the ground.


    When the girls behind them heard the gunfire, they all followed. When they saw the wild boar lying on the ground, they were all surprised. Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up as she shouted, "Wow, there really is a wild boar! We''ll be eating wild boar meat tonight!"


    After she finished speaking, before Qin Hai could stop her, she took the lead and ran towards the wild boar. Her two slender legs moved extremely fast.


    <span>"Come back quickly, it''s dangerous!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned pale with fright. He quickly threw down his hunting rifle, picked up his machete, and chased after them. Although the previous shot had hit the wild boar''s head, the boar''s skin and flesh were thick, and there was also a thickyer of mud on its body, making it look like an armor. That shot might not have killed it.


    At this moment, the wild boar that was still twitching on the ground suddenly stood up. It red at Xiaoxiao with its beady eyes, causing Xiaoxiao to stop in fear.


    Soon after, the wild boar let out a few howls and actually charged towards Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao screamed and turned around to run, just in time to plunge into the embrace of Qin Hai, who had just caught up with her.


    At this moment, the wild boar was less than three meters away from them. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 613

    "Bastard, you''re courting death!"


    Qin Hai roared and threw the machete in his hand. With a bang, the machete that was half a meter long stabbed the boar deeply in the head, leaving only the handle exposed.Bang!


    The wild boar actually rushed to Xiaoxiao''s feet before finally falling to the ground. This time, it was as dead as it could be; ity motionless on the ground.


    Qin Hai unhappily hit Xiaoxiao on the head and said, "Why are you running so fast? Look at how dangerous it is!"<span>Xiaoxiao turned around and saw that the wild boar was dead. The fear on her face immediately vanished like smoke into thin air. Hugging Qin Hai, she giggled. "What are you afraid of? Don''t you have brother-inw to protect me?"


    <span>"Let''s see what you can do!" Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He lovingly pinched Xiaoxiao''s cheek and released her. He squatted next to the wild boar and looked at it. After he discovered that the boar was really dead, he pulled the knife out of its head.


    "Brother-inw, can you bring this wild boar back to the vi today? I want to eat wild boar meat!" Xiaoxiao squatted beside Qin Hai and prodded the wild boar with her fingers. Then, she asked with a smile.


    <span>"Isn''t there wild boar meat in the vi?" Qin Hai asked.


    "That''s not the same. This is a wild boar that brother-inw personally beat up. It will definitely taste different from those other boar. It will be very delicious in a while!"


    Qin Haiughed and rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head as he said, "Good, since your mouth is so sweet, we''ll take it backter when we get down the mountain!"


    "Yay!" She stood up and excitedly said, "Sis, we have wild boar meat to eat tonight. This is something Brother-inw personally obtained, it will definitely be very delicious."<span>Lin Qingya had nearly been scared to death by Xiaoxiao just now, so she couldn''t help grumbling a few more times. However, when she saw that wild boar, she also couldn''t help but be a little girl for a moment and became extremely excited.


    Qin Hai saw that everyone was very happy, so he just took out his phone and dialed the manager''s number. He asked him to arrange for a few people to bring the wild boar back. The manager naturally didn''t say anything else and immediately agreed. After hanging up the phone, he personally brought a few people up the mountain.


    It was gettingte, Qin Hai and the others stopped here for a while before they continued walking. Zeng Rou alsoid back on Qin Hai''s back.<span>The journey had been smooth sailing, with no more idents. In the end, they had sessfully arrived at the Eight Dragons Ridge.


    Standing on top of a rock, he looked around and could see eight mountain ridges extending in all directions. The vast forest was filled with a green color, and the scenery was truly spectacr and magnificent.<span>"So beautiful!" Lin Qingya was also deeply attracted by the magnificent scenery and could not help but be dazzled by it.


    <span>"It is indeed beautiful!" Qin Haiughed, "The rarest thing is that it is still preserved so well. It is so elegant, I suddenly feel that Chief Duan and the others are right, the tourism resources of the Octane st Mountain are indeed an unpolished treasure. If it is properly operated, its fame might not be any worse than those famous mountains in the country."


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly. "It''s a good ce. Unfortunately, ourpany doesn''t have any ns to dabble in tourism, and the amount of money needed to develop the Octavo Mountain is definitely not a small amount. We don''t have the ability to do this right now."


    <span>She suddenly turned her head to look at Qin Hai. "If you really like it here, I''ll talk to the board of directors about it when we get back. I''ll listen to everyone''s opinions first."


    Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry about me. I don''t know much about business. I just think this is a good ce."


    Lin Qingya faintly smiled and didn''t say anything, but she secretly made up her mind to mention this matter in the board of directors when she went back.<span>At this moment, a cry of surprise came from behind the two of them. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya turned around and saw a little monkey appear out of nowhere. It was squatting on a rock and looking at Zeng Rou and the others.


    The little monkey had a rare set of pure white fur, and its eyes were glossy ck. It didn''t seem to be afraid of people at all, and looked timid. It gave off a very cute feeling.<span>After the girls finished their exmations, they were all very interested in this little monkey that suddenly appeared. Even Zeng Rou was the same. She even took out a biscuit from her bag and handed it over to the little monkey.


    Surprisingly, the little monkey didn''t run away. Instead, it stretched out its two little ws and scooped up the biscuit before chomping it down. In the blink of an eye, it devoured the entire biscuit as if it was extremely hungry.


    Seeing this, Zeng Rou was overjoyed. She quickly handed over another biscuit. This time, she even went to the little monkey''s side and gently stroked it while it was eating the biscuit.


    Little Monkey really wasn''t afraid of anyone at all. In the end, even when he was hugged by Zeng Rou, he didn''t run away. He was so envious of Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng.


    When Qin Hai and Lin Qingya came over, Zeng Rou said happily to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, quicklye and see, I''ve picked up a cute little monkey."<span>Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng anxiously moved to the side. Xiaoxiao even pleaded, "Big sister Zeng Rou, can I hug Little Monkey?"


    <span>How could Zeng Rou bear to let go of such an adorable little monkey? She said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. Little Monkey might scratch someone. We''ll let you hug it after it bes familiar with us."


    <span>Xiaoxiao''s mouth immediately curled up as she ran over to Qin Hai and shook his arm. She coquettishly said, "Brother-inw, I also want the little monkey. Please help me catch one!"


    Qin Hai burst intoughter. "How could a little monkey like that be so easily caught? Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. When I meet a suitable little animal in the future, I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    Qin Hai walked up to Zeng Rou and carefully examined her. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the little monkey''s leg a few times, scaring Zeng Rou so much that she quickly grabbed the little monkey and hid to the side. She red at him and said, "What are you doing? Don''t bully my little monkey!"


    "Idiot, its leg is broken. Do you think it will let you hug it?" Qin Hai said.<span>Zeng Rou was shocked. She doubtfully touched the little monkey''s leg and found that its right leg had truly fractured.


    She quickly said, "Can you think of a way to treat it? The little monkey is too pitiful! As long as you can cure it, I will give you whatever you want! "Qin Hai was secretly surprised. It was rare for Zeng Rou to be so generous for a little monkey. It seemed that this woman really liked little monkeys.


    He did not mention anything about the money and carefully touched the little monkey''s leg. First, he transferred in a bit of his true essence and then he found some branches and tied them to the little monkey''s leg with bandages.


    "This is the only solution for now. I''ll think of another way when I get back."<span>Lin Qingya asked in surprise, "You''re bringing the little monkey home?"


    Zeng Rou said matter-of-factly, "The little monkey has suffered such heavy injuries. If we don''t bring it back, it will definitely die."


    "But, if her mother can''t find her, she will definitely be worried."


    Jin Yu Meng''s words stunned Zeng Rou. She suddenly asked the little monkey, "Can you tell your sister where your mother is? Can you bring us to find her?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 614

    Such childish words came out of the charmingly charming mouth of Zeng Rou. Qin Hai immediately felt goosebumps all over his body. Lin Qingya alsoughed involuntarily. "Rou Rou, Little Monkey can''t understand your words."<span>The somewhat angry Xiaoxiao also fumed. "That''s right. Little Monkey must havee looking for us to eat. Otherwise, he would have been scared off by us long ago."


    <span>Zeng Rou was certain that Little Monkey would understand her meaning. No matter what others said, she kept on talking to Little Monkey, while Little Monkey kept staring at her with his shiny ck eyes, making Qin Hai and Lin Qingya feel helpless and amused.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and held Lin Qingya''s small hand, preparing to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Eight Dragons Mountain Range. But not long after they turned around, a squeaking sound came from behind them, followed by a shriek from Zeng Rou. "It understands, it understands, the little monkey is talking to me!"


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other, then turned back to find that the little monkey had suddenly jumped out of Zeng Rou''s embrace. Although one of its legs was crippled, its speed was not slow at all, and it was also quite agile.


    <span>"Ah, my little monkey!" Zeng Rou was so anxious that she was about to cry. She kept looking around, and in the blink of an eye, she was on the verge of tears.


    Others couldn''t see how the little monkey ran away, but Qin Hai could see it clearly. At the same time, he was very surprised.


    The little monkey''s speed was incredibly fast.


    Good heavens, it was already so fast with only one leg missing. If the leg was fine, wouldn''t its speed have risen by several folds?<span>Suddenly, a squeaking sound came from a rock. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw the little monkey sitting on top of the rock.


    <span>Zeng Rou was overjoyed as she hastily ran towards the little monkey.


    However, the little monkey''s cries became more and more intense, as if it was expressing some kind of protest.


    At the same time, a sense of danger suddenly enveloped Qin Hai. This was the sixth sense that he had developed after a long, bloody battle abroad. It was extremely sensitive and was able to sense anything.


    However, this was a cliff, surrounded by cliffs. There were no enemies, so where would the dangere from?<span>Qin Hai looked around. While he was puzzled, the little monkey''s cries became more intense. Moreover, there was a strange sound mixed in with it. Qin Hai subconsciously looked towards the little monkey again.


    <span>Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he shouted at Zeng Rou, "Come back quickly, it''s dangerous!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he dashed out like lightning and quickly grabbed Zeng Rou''s arm, pulling her behind him.At the same time, a huge red snake suddenly shot out from the crack in the rock, biting towards Qin Hai with its mouth wide open.


    "Scram!"<span>Qin Hai kicked the snake''s head, the red snake heavily smashing into a rock. To Qin Hai''s surprise, he did not kick the snake to death with his kick, the red snake rapidly coiled into a circle on the ground, raising its head high and continuously swallowing the scarlet tongue.


    This giant red snake looked very scary, not only was it as thick as an adult''s arm, its body was also covered with hidden red veined patterns, colorful and intimidating, and the most frightening thing was the triangr snake''s head. It was obvious that it was a highly toxic snake, and if it bit into it, it would most likely not be able to escape disaster if it was not treated in time.


    After the huge snake appeared, all the girls were so frightened that they screamed incessantly and fled far away. As for the closest Zeng Rou, she was scared out of her wits and couldn''t even stand properly. If it weren''t for Qin Hai holding her, she would have copsed on the ground in fright.Qin Hai held Zeng Rou''s soft body and retreated step by step. After putting her on the ground, he said without turning his head, "Autumn Leaf, throw my machete over here!"


    Autumn Leaf hurriedly found Qin Hai''s machete, mustered up her courage, and walked over, passing it to Qin Hai.


    With the machete in hand, Qin Hai''s confidence soared as he walked step by step towards the colourful snake. As for the huge snake, it sensed the approach of Qin Hai. It raised its head higher as if it was ready tounch a fatal attack at any moment.<span>"Be careful!" Lin Qingya nervously shouted.


    <span>"Brother-inw, be careful!"


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"


    "Big Brother Qin!"Apart from Zeng Rou who was scared out of her wits, the other girls, including Lin Qingya, looked nervously at Qin Hai and the huge snake in front of him. In their hearts, other than fear, there was also a strong sense of nervousness and uneasiness.


    At this moment, a white shadow descended from the sky andnded urately on Qin Hai''s shoulder. Qin Hai turned his head to look and saw that it was the little monkey from before.The little guy was still holding onto a small stone in his hand. After squeaking a few times, he pointed at therge snake.


    Qin Hai was immediately happy. It seemed like this little guy hade to help him fight the giant snake.


    He touched the little monkey''s right leg. "Your leg was also injured by it?"


    "Zhizhi!"


    Qin Hai was confused. Little Monkey seemed to understand his words. In order to verify his guess, he said, "Okay, first smash it, then see how I''ll avenge you!"


    Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, the little monkey squeaked twice. It then picked up the small stone and threw it at the huge snake. The stone even hit the snake''s body.<span>F * ck me!


    Qin Hai stared with his eyes wide open. This little guy could really understand what he was saying!<span>At this moment, the huge snake leaped forward once again. This fellow''s body was thick and his speed was incredibly fast. He was like a red lightning bolt as he shot forward.


    <span>Before he could even get close, a fishy stench assaulted his nostrils, causing him to feel like vomiting.


    <span>"Scram!"


    <span>Qin Hai growled, and the machete in his hand stirred up a gale that struck at the giant snake''s triangr head.


    Bang!


    The firewood knife urately hit the snake''s head, but what surprised Qin Hai once again was that the knife didn''t split the snake''s head apart. Instead, his hand felt numb from the impact, and after the snake was smashed to the ground, he quickly turned around and drilled into a crack in the rock.


    <span>It still wanted to escape!


    <span>F * ck!


    It seemed like this huge snake had f * cking be a spirit master!The little monkey that had been lying on Qin Hai''s shoulder suddenly squeaked and jumped out. It actually grabbed therge snake''s tail, wanting to pull it down.


    <span>Even though its body was small and thin, just like a little kid, its strength was actually not small. It tightly held onto the giant serpent''s tail and would not let go no matter what.


    Therge snake''s movements were restricted. Its long body bent once again, and it quickly turned its head to bite towards the little monkey.<span>The little monkey''s movements were abnormally agile. When the big snake turned around, it quickly let go of the big snake''s tail. It wanted to jump onto a nearby rock, but it didn''t expect to fall off the rock due to its injured right leg.


    At this moment, the huge, multicolored snake''s venomous teeth were just inches away from the little monkey. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 615

    <span>"Run!"


    Seeing that the little monkey was about to die, the terrified Zeng Rou desperately cried out, but to no avail. The giant snake opened its fierce mouth and bit towards the little monkey''s head. Its long tongue continuously flicked out, making it look extremely terrifying.<span>"Bastard, you''re courting death!"


    <span>At this moment, apanied by an angry roar, the true essence within Qin Hai''s body surged, directly transmitting to the wooden sabre in his hand. Everyone only saw a sh of snow-white light and the head of the snake, which was extremely ferocious a moment ago, suddenly fly into the sky. Soon after, Qin Hai jumped up and hacked down with the machete in his hand again.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene. On the other hand, Zeng Rou was the first to react. She ran over and hugged the little monkey in her arms, hugging it tightly while calling out to it, "Be a good girl." She didn''t even care about the blood on the little monkey''s snow-white fur.


    <span>The little monkey squeaked under the pressure of Zeng Rou''s big chest. Its shiny ck eyes looked pitifully at Qin Hai, as if asking for his help.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t know if this little fellow was male or female. If it was male, then his luck with women would really be great!


    <span>Then, Qin Hai squatted down beside the remaining half of therge snake''s body. He took a closer look and discovered that this snake''s body was covered in fine scales. It was flexible and hard to cut with a machete, and it required a lot of true essence to cut it open.


    Qin Hai was finally enlightened. No wonder his first strike didn''t kill this beast. This fellow had such a strongyer of scales. It was as if he was wearing a bulletproof vest.


    When he thought of the bulletproof vest, Qin Hai suddenly had an idea. If he could take off the snake''s skin and try to make a bulletproof vest, he might actually be able to do it.


    Thinking like this, this huge snake suddenly became a priceless treasure in his eyes, because with the size of this huge snake, it would definitely be more than enough to make a bulletproof vest suitable for Lin Qingya''s body after taking off the snake skin. In this way, as long as Lin Qingya wore the bulletproof vest, no matter what situation she encountered in the future, it would be equivalent to having an extra protective talisman!At this moment, Xiaoxiao moved closer. She sized up therge snake and covered her nose as she asked, "Brother-inw, this snake is so ugly. Why haven''t you thrown it away yet?"


    <span>"You can''t throw it away, this thing is a treasure!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and walked over to his big bag. He took out a big bag from inside and put all of the snake''s body into it.


    Therge snake was too big. It was actually filled to the brim with bags. The weight of the bag was truly heavy.


    All the women looked at Qin Hai in shock, not knowing what he was nning to do. Qin Hai also did not n to tell them the truth. Otherwise, if Lin Qingya knew that the bulletproof vest was made from the skin of a giant snake, she would definitely not dare to wear it.


    "Brother-inw, you can''t be wanting to eat it, right?" Xiaoxiao covered her mouth as she stared at Qin Hai in shock.<span>Qin Haiughed, "Of course, this is the best of the best. The taste must be very good. You guys are so lucky tonight, haha!"


    Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around and let out a puke, followed by a series of puking sounds. Even Lin Qingya covered her mouth and dodged to the side.<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Snake meat was edible to begin with, so the snake meat stew was definitely a delicacy. It was something that only women who didn''t know how to enjoy!


    <span>At this moment, the little monkey finally found the chance to escape from Zeng Rou''s embrace. It squatted on Qin Hai''s shoulder and pointed at therge snake''s body while squeaking nonstop.


    Qin Hai touched its head and said with a smile, "You''re the one who is loyal. We''ll eat it together tonight!"


    Unexpectedly, the little monkey widened its eyes and covered its mouth tightly. It jumped down from Qin Hai''s shoulder quickly and jumped back onto Zeng Rou''s shoulder. It red at Qin Hai with its big, shiny, ck eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    On the way down, because Qin Hai was carrying the bag containing the giant snake, all the women stayed far away from him, including Lin Qingya. It was as if they were too scared to run away from him. Even Zeng Rou would rather limp along with Lin Qingya and the others than let Qin Hai carry her on his back again.Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and was happy to rx. When he returned to the stream, he found that the wild boar he had killed was already gone. It seemed that the manager had acted quickly and had the wild boar taken back.


    The journey back was smooth. When the sky had just turned dark, they also returned to the Manor. However, because the girls did not let Qin Hai near them, he did not use his true essence to help them recover. In the end, all of them were exhausted and copsed on chairs as soon as they arrived at the Manor.


    <span>Qin Hai was still full of energy. In order to prevent Lin Qingya and the others from feeling disgusted, he specially carried half of the snake body to the kitchen in the backyard of the Manor.


    Who knew that the manager of the Manor would hurriedly run over and make Qin Hai stop. It was as if if Qin Hai had humiliated him greatly if he were to do it himself.<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to throw the snake body aside and smoke and fart beside the manager of the vi as he watched a chefs chubby chef fiddle with the snake body.


    The final result was just as Qin Hai had expected. The fat chef tossed and turned for a long time, trying his best to think of a way but still unable to break the scales on the snake''s body. The manager didn''t believe it and even found a sharp Mountain Splitting Axe to hack at the snake''s body seven or eight times but still couldn''t break it.


    "Holy shit, what the hell is this thing? It can''t be a snake, right? I''ve never heard of snake skin being so tough!"<span>After receiving the news, the chefs in the backyard all gathered around to see how he had found this giant snake. They asked Qin Hai how he had found it, and after a long time, a 60-odd man finally said, "When I was young, I heard that there really were dragons in the Eight Dragons Ridge. They couldn''t be a dragon, right?"


    <span>When he said this, everyone jumped in fright. They all looked at Qin Hai with admiration.


    F * ck, isn''t this bro too awesome? Not only did he kill a dragon, he even wants to eat it!<span>Qin Hai, however, knew that the old man''s words were nonsense. Not to mention that there were no dragons in this world, even if there were, this huge snake had no horns and no legs, it could not be a dragon. It was definitely a type of snake that they had never seen before.


    <span>Picking up the first knife, Qin Hai squeezed into the crowd and said with a smile, "It''s not that strange. Actually, this snake is very easy to cut through. You guys just haven''t found the trick."


    With that, he secretly circted the primeval essence in his body, and then used both of his arms to cut open a small cut on the snake''s abdomen. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 616

    The onlookers didn''t think that Qin Hai would actually use his true essence in secret. When they saw that Qin Hai had easily sliced apart the giant snake, they immediately believed his words. For a time, the giant snake''s spection of being a dragonpletely disappeared. Read the book. _. o


    What a joke! If it really was a dragon, how could it be so easy for others to cut through it?


    <span>Gradually, the crowd dispersed, leaving only the manager and the fat chef apanying Qin Hai.


    <span>Even if the snake''s head was chopped off, it was still more than two meters long. The scales on its body were abnormally hard, and it took Qin Hai more than ten minutes to cut it open.


    Fortunately, the following task was simple, he only needed to take the snake meat. Qin Hai threw the rest of the work to the fat chef, who washed his hands and smoked beside the manager.The manager''s surname was Wang, and he was thirty-five years old. He was a native of Greenwood County, and had previously worked as a manager in arge hotel in the south. Qin Hai told him about some of the local customs and practices in the Greenwood County. Not even ten minutester, the chubby chef had already deftly plucked all of the snake meat.


    Seeing that the chubby chef was about to throw away the snake skin, Qin Hai quickly stopped him. Then, he thoroughly washed the snake skin with clean water and wiped it dry with a clean cloth. After he was done, Qin Hai raised the snake skin to the light and looked carefully. He found that the snake skin was very thin, but it was unusually tough. No matter how he tore it, it couldn''t be torn off.


    Indeed, it was awesome!


    Qin Hai was secretly delighted. Finding a tailor with better craftsmanship to make a bulletproof vest with this piece of snake skin would be awesome.Half an hourter, it was time for dinner. The girls, who had just regained some of their strength, quickly arrived at the dining hall. They looked at the delicious dishes on the table and started to eat.


    "Brother-inw, which is wild boar meat? I want to eat wild boar meat!" Xiaoxiao eagerly asked.


    The wild boar that Qin Hai had beaten to death in the afternoon had long been brought back to the Manor by the manager. When Qin Hai and the others returned to the Manor, they had even ughtered it cleanly.<span>ording to the manager of the vi, the wild boar weighed nearly 300 pounds. After it was ughtered, the meat itself weighed more than 100 pounds. He had already divided it into categories and put it in stic bags, making it easier for them to bring it back when they left.


    "We''ll have wild boar meat everyday from now on. Let''s see if you still want to eat it!" Qin Hai smiled as he ced a te of fried meat in front of Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng. The two little girls impatiently picked up their chopsticks and tasted it. Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately lit up. "Brother-inw, it''s really delicious!"<span>Seeing the gluttonous kitten eat so happily, everyoneughed. Their appetite was aroused as they picked up their chopsticks one after another.


    <span>At that moment, the manager of the Manor and a waiter entered their room. The waiter ced a pot of milky white soup in the middle of the round table.


    "Is the snake soup ready?" Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up. He quickly scooped a spoonful and tasted it before giving a thumbs up, "Good cooking!"


    The manager of the Manor said with a smile, "The main reason is that the food is good. This snake is very special, so the snake soup that is made from it tastes very fresh and smooth."


    Qin Hai quickly scooped up a spoonful of snake soup with his spoon and said, "Aunt Yun, Qingya, and Autumn Leaf, try it all. Snake meat is a good thing. "Xiaoxiao, don''t you like eating delicious food? Come quickly and try it!"<span>"I won''t eat it!" Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and hurriedly hid her bowl.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the rest of the people, including Lin Qingya. Like Xiaoxiao, everyone had hidden their bowls behind their backs.


    "..."


    Qin Hai was speechless as he looked at the group of women. They didn''t eat such delicious food. What a waste of such good food.


    "You guys aren''t going to eat? Then I''ll eat!" Qin Hai had no choice but to eat and drink.


    However, what he did not expect was that the manager of the Manor would then ce a round ceramic wine jar in front of Qin Hai."What wine is this?" Qin Hai had already smelled the aroma of the wine before he had even opened the lid of the jar of wine. That was why he asked.


    "This is the most famous specialty of our Eight Divisions Mountain, Monkey Wine." The manager of the Manorughed and said, "Okay then. Mr. Qin, you guys take your time. If there''s anything you need, get someone to call for me."<span>The manager of the vi quickly left the private room. Qin Hai curiously looked at the wine jar. This was an ordinary wine jar. The opening was sealed with red mud, but the aroma of wine still seeped out.


    Qin Hai casually removed the seal and a strong aroma immediately wafted out. Qin Hai''s eyes lit up and he could not help but praise, "What a strong aroma!"


    "Is it really Monkey Wine?" Brother-inw, let me try first! " Xiaoxiao quickly ran over and dipped her white fingers into the wine. She then put it into her mouth and smacked it twice. "Wow, it tastes very good. Brother-inw, quickly pour me a cup. I want to drink!"


    Qin Hai pped the girl''s hand away with a p, "Don''t do anything reckless, everyone has their share. If you knock over the wine jar, there won''t be any left to drink."Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and quickly returned to her seat.


    <span>Qin Hai poured a cup of monkey wine for each of them, causing the room to suddenly be so dense that it seemed topletely upy the room.


    "It smells really good!"


    "Yeah, and there''s even a hint of fruit in it. It''s very nice to drink."


    "I can''t believe there''s really monkey wine here, is this really brewed by the monkey on the mountain?"<span>The attendant standing at the side exined with a smile, "These monkey wines were discovered by our local vigers a few years ago when they were picking herbs in the mountains. ording to the expert''s deduction, the monkeys in the mountains probably put the fruits they picked into the tree, and identally fermented the wine out, so it can be said that the monkeys brewed it themselves."


    <span>"Found it a few years ago?" Lin Qingya asked in surprise, "Did you notice a lot of this Monkey Wine back then?"


    <span>The waiter said, "It''s very rare. It seems like there''s less than 30 jars of this wine pot. However, after diluting it, it expanded to the size of a hundred jars. However, after these years of consumption, there is not much left. "


    The attendant added, "However, your jar of Monkey Wine has never been mixed. It''s the real Monkey Wine."


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other. It seemed like this must have been ordered by the leaders of the Greenwood County. Otherwise, even if the manager was willing to give them some Monkey Wine, he wouldn''t dare to hand over the original goods to them.


    <span>After the waiter left the room, everyone was excited as they enjoyed the rare wine in high spirits. Even Aunt Yun was full of praise as she drank two small cups of wine.


    The little monkey that was brought back by Zeng Rou squeaked as it smelled the fragrant monkey wine. Zeng Rou fed it with half a cup of wine, but in the end, it fell head first onto the table and got drunk.


    Seeing this hrious scene, everyone burst outughing. The joyousughter lingered in the room, apanied by the fragrance of the wine that lingered on for a long time. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 617

    <span>The sky gradually darkened. Perhaps it was because the mountain climb consumed too much energy today, but everyone burst with shocking power. Not only did they sweep away all the dishes on the table, but they even drank the Monkey Wine to their hearts'' content.


    <span>The Monkey Wine tasted tender and smooth, and was sweet and tasty. It tasted extremely good, to the point that it didn''t seem like wine at all. It was easy to drink more if one wasn''t paying attention, but the aftereffects were definitely stronger than one could imagine.


    The most direct result was that everyone was drunk, with the exception of Qin Hai and Aunt Yun. Even Lin Qingya was snoring loudly on the table.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to get a few waitresses toe over and send them all back to their respective rooms.


    After Qin Hai carried the unconscious Lin Qingya onto the bed, he shouted several times and even used his true essence. However, Lin Qingya only humphed a few times in response, clearly drunk to the point where she couldn''t drink anymore.<span>This caused Qin Hai to be extremely anxious. Lin Qingya had already promised that she would go to his room at night, so she definitely wouldn''t be able to go now.


    The egg hurts, it really hurts!


    Qin Hai could only smile wryly. In the end, he covered Lin Qingya with a nket and left the room softly.


    The night in the mountain was extremely quiet. There were only the cries of unknown bugs, making the night even more serene.After taking a bath, Qin Hai sat by the window and smoked as he looked at the bright moon. He regretted letting Lin Qingya drink so much if he had known.


    <span>Originally, the two of them should have been hugging each other and enjoying the autumn moon, but now he could only pity himself.


    Qin Hai suddenly felt that something was wrong after he had finished smoking. He didn''t know why, but his stomach seemed to have caught fire as a hot current was rising unceasingly.<span>He quickly circted his true essence and discovered that the true essence within his body was much more active than it had been in the past. However, he didn''t find anything else out of the ordinary.


    That was strange!<span>What made him even more curious was that in that short period of time, the heat in his body had increased even more rapidly, as if there was a fire burning inside him. Even drinking several bottles of water could not stop it.


    <span>Moreover, his desire for the opposite sex had never been so strong. If it weren''t for his reason controlling his actions, he would have rushed over to find Lin Qingya.


    It felt like he had taken the most potent aphrodisiac.Suddenly, a ray of light fiercely struck Qin Hai''s mind. He understood what was going on.


    It was most likely due to the effect of the snake broth he had eaten a moment ago!It was alright for a woman to eat this, but it was definitely a great tonic for a man to eat. He had eaten a huge pot of snake soup by himself, and it was also a different kind of snake. He definitely had overdone it!


    <span>F * ck!


    What do we do now?


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded!He quickly went back to the bathroom and took a cold shower, but it was of little use. Less than five minutes after he had taken a cold shower, the heat wave once again swept through his body, and the skin on his body had already turned red, like a prawn that had just been steamed.


    <span>Even his eyes turned red!


    <span>If someone came in and saw Qin Hai, they would definitely be shocked by his current appearance. His eyes were red, filled with desire, and his breathing was rapid. He was like an angry lion that was constantly walking back and forth in the house.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai calcted that it was useless to stay in the cold water. His strong thirst gradually made him lose control of his emotions and he was on the verge of copse. If not for his strong willpower, he would have long ago rushed over to look for Lin Qingya.


    He was like a car on the verge of copse. It only needed a single strand of straw topletely crush him.However, at this moment, someone suddenly knocked lightly on the door.


    Qin Hai suddenly stopped, his red eyes firmly locking onto the door.


    <span>He walked behind the door and leaned against it, breathing heavily. "Who is it?" he asked.


    "It''s me!"<span>It was actually Lin Qingya''s voice!


    The veins on Qin Hai''s forehead throbbed. He wished he could open the door right away. But he couldn''t do so. With his current condition, he would definitely harm Lin Qingya.<span>Thest sliver of his mind told him never to open the door.


    "Go, I''m already asleep!" Qin Hai''s voice had already be somewhat hoarse.


    However, Lin Qingya did not leave. Instead, she urged him, "Open the door."


    "No, you go!" Qin Hai growled. He squatted on the floor with his back against the door and held his head tightly in his hands.


    <span>There was a moment of silence before Lin Qingya''s voice rang out again.


    "Open the door. I''ll have a few words with you before leaving."


    You forced me to do this!


    Thest sliver of Qin Hai''s consciousnesspletely copsed. He suddenly stood up and forcefully pulled open the door, only to see Lin Qingya standing outside with a sweet smile on her face.


    <span>Without waiting for Lin Qingya to speak, Qin Hai directly grabbed her hand and pulled her into the room.


    Bang!


    <span>The room door closed once again. Lin Qingya was also tightly hugged by Qin Hai as she cried out in rm. Qin Hai carelessly kissed her on the face and began to tear at her clothes with both hands.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Qingya cried out in rm and pushed Qin Hai''s face away. "Don''t be like that!"


    "Qingya, I want you! I want you! Give it to me!"<span>Qin Hai panted rapidly, and like an irritable beast, he suddenly kissed Lin Qingya on the mouth.


    Lin Qingya could not speak a word. She was then pushed onto the bed by Qin Hai. With a cracking sound, her long skirt was torn to shreds by Qin Hai.


    A fierce look suddenly appeared in her elegant eyes.


    At this moment, a small de suddenly slipped out from the gap between her fingers. She then cut down towards the great artery on Qin Hai''s neck.<span>However, before the de could touch Qin Hai, her hand was tightly grasped by arge hand.


    <span>"You''re not refined at all. Who are you?"


    As danger approached, Qin Hai''s instinctive reaction prompted him to regain a sliver of consciousness. He pressed both of the woman''s hands tightly onto the bed, using his body to press down on her. Then, he released one of his hands to pull off the hood on the woman''s head.


    A short-haired woman appeared in front of Qin Hai. It was the woman who knew how to hypnotize.


    <span>"It''s you!" Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. This woman appeared at the hillside pier together with that Mr. Shadowst time, and then disappeared without a trace. The security people had been looking for her, but they didn''t expect to follow them here.


    This woman was very close to Mr. Shadow, and might very well be a remnant of IN. At the thought of this, the mes in Qin Hai''s heart burned once again, and his mind became muddled once more.


    Ka-cha! *


    The woman''s long skirt was torn into shreds. After a few continuous ps by Qin Hai, she hadpletely lost her ability to move.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had taken off all his clothes, the short-haired woman''s eyes showed fear as she shouted, "Bastard, let me go, let me go!"However, before she could finish shouting those words, her mouth was once again blocked by Qin Hai. All sounds became wuwu ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 618

    When Qin Hai woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning.


    The sunlight shone through the window onto his face. There were birds chirping outside, and through the door, he could hear Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng ying around outside.It seemed that Lin Qingya and the others had woken up a long time ago.


    <span>After lying on the bed for a while, Qin Hai rubbed his head and sat up.


    Just as he put on his shoes, he was suddenly stunned.


    The floor was littered with torn clothes, and it was vaguely possible to tell that it was a woman''s dress.<span>F * ck, what''s going on?


    Qin Hai was stupefied. Could it be that Lin Qingya came overst night, and that was all he did?


    No, that shouldn''t be the case!<span>Qin Hai rubbed his swollen head. After some careful thought, he vaguely remembered his body starting to heat upst night. It should be due to that pot of snake broth, then a woman entered his room. She even wanted to kill him ¡­


    <span>That should be it. That hypnotic woman pretended to be Lin Qingya and snuck into his room to kill him, but when she saw the mess on the floor, the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. It seemed like he had done something shamefulst night.


    <span>Soon after, a pool of dark red blood on the bed suddenly attracted Qin Hai''s attention. His pupils constricted!


    This is<span>Was the short-haired woman still a chick?


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and did not know whether tough or cry. It seemed likest night was not the most likely one. He must have done something shameful. That short-haired woman''s innocence had already been forcefully taken away by him.


    This was f * cking a waste of time. Although he had killed countless assassins with IN over the years, Qin Hai had never used this method to deal with a woman with IN.


    <span>Although IN the hands of IN, countless people died, countless innocent women were destroyed, but Qin Hai always kept his bottom line.


    However, his frustration was now over. He could only say that it was caused by the snake from yesterday. If it wasn''t for that huge snake, he wouldn''t have done such a thing!


    At this moment, cold sweat suddenly broke out from Qin Hai''s back. Although he didn''t know why the woman hadn''t continued to kill him, the situationst night was definitely extremely dangerous. When he finally fell asleep, if that woman wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake.


    A knife on the head, he wasn''t wrong at all!<span>However, what was strange was that this woman definitely came specially to kill him yesterday. Why did she give up afterwards?


    This question was rather strange, and Qin Hai couldn''t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it.


    Soon after, Qin Hai got off the bed to check his luggage and found that apart from a set of clothes missing, everything else in his bag was good. Even the two broken bones hidden inside were safe and sound.


    This was really strange. She neither killed him nor took the two pieces of broken bones. What was this woman trying to do? Could it be that after being pped by him, she had changed her personality and be a good girl?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Xiaoxiao shouted from outside, "Brother-inw, the sun is already shining on your buttocks. Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Soon after, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng''sughter could be heard from outside the door.


    <span>"He''s about to get up!" Qin Hai''s face was burning. He quickly cleaned up the mess on the floor and went into the washroom.


    Just as he walked in front of the mirror, Qin Hai was startled. He saw a fewrge red words written on red lipstick.


    <span>"Bastard, I will kill you!"


    <span>Thest line of the word "you" was drawn so long that it almost exceeded the frame of the mirror. It was clear how upset the short-haired woman was when she wrote thest few words.


    Qin Hai was puzzled again. Since they still wanted to kill him, why didn''t Mao make a movest night?


    Could it be that there was something wrong with this woman''s brain?


    Qin Hai was toozy to think any further. After wiping off the few words, he quickly took a shower. After tidying up the room, he opened the door and left the room.


    After seeing Lin Qingya, he was still a bit uneasy in his heart. After all, he had done something that had let Lin Qingya downst night.


    In fact, his worries were superfluous. Lin Qingya and the others had drunk too much wine and slept soundly yesterday, so they hadn''t heard a single sound. Although Aunt Yun was not drunk, her room was the innermost one, furthest from Qin Hai''s room. She slept soundly after drinking, so she did not hear anything.<span>After a while, when Qin Hai saw that Lin Qingya and the others were happily ying with the little monkey as if nothing had happened, he feltpletely relieved.


    <span>He beckoned to the little monkey, and with a sh of white shadow, the little monkey leapt onto his shoulder. This little guy''s speed was indeed very fast, Qin Hai was really looking forward to how fast its leg would be after it fully recovered.


    "Baby,e back quickly, that''s a bad guy, don''t stay with him, he''ll bring you down!" When Zeng Rou saw that the little monkey had gone over to Qin Hai''s side, she shouted anxiously.


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "I say, Miss Zeng, if I didn''t save you yesterday, you would have been bitten by that poisonous snake. Plus, I carried you on my back for so long, yet you say I''m a bad person. It''s not a loss on your part!"<span>Speaking of yesterday''s matter, in fact, Zeng Rou was still very grateful towards Qin Hai, but after Qin Hai said this, she couldn''t say any words of gratitude.


    After snorting, Zeng Rou said, "I spent all of my money, why should I thank you?" Furthermore, if you take advantage of someone when they are down, are you a bad person or a bad person? "


    Qin Hai was toozy to bicker with this woman. He held the little monkey in his hand and said to it, "See that? That woman is unreasonable. You better not find her in the future, otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    This little monkey was a male monkey, and it had already been confirmed yesterday after he went down the mountain.


    The little monkey stared at Qin Hai with its bright ck eyes and an adorable expression.Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Zeng Rou was so angry that she vomited blood. She quickly waved at the little monkey, "Baby,e over here!"


    <span>"Baby? Is that the name you gave him? " Qin Hai said snappily, "The mighty eldest senior brother became a baby here, so it''s better not to worry. With your level of naming skills, you can only fool a preschool child."


    "The baby is mine, I''ll call him whatever I want, it''s none of your business!" At this moment, Zeng Rou''s lungs were about to explode from Qin Hai''s anger. If it wasn''t for Lin Qingya hastily stopping her, she might have even rushed over to snatch the little monkey back.


    <span>"Little monkey is your baby?" Qin Hai smiled evilly. "Is it yours?"


    "Qin Hai, you bastard, I''ll kill you!" Zeng Rou suddenly shook off Lin Qingya''s hand and angrily walked towards Qin Hai.<span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly pointed at the little monkey''s nose and said, "From today onwards, your name is Wu Kong. Remember that?"


    <span>"Zhizhi!" The little monkey actually nodded in agreement.


    The group of people were dumbfounded. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 619

    ording to the itinerary, Qin Hai had nned to bring Lin Qingya, Aunt Yun, and the others to the other scenic spots in the Greenwood County, but other than Aunt Yun, everyone else cried out that their legs were hurting. They didn''t want to go anywhere, and Qin Hai had no other choice.


    Fortunately, even if he stayed at the Eight-Point Vi, he would still be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Moreover, he would be able to eat delicious food, drink authentic mountain tea, and also feel veryfortable. The air was also good.<span>However, after lunch, the group prepared to return home. Before they left, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya didn''t forget to give Duan Chen Guang a call. After all, they had drunk the Monkey Wine that he had collected for so many years. It was only right for them to make a phone call.


    <span>When Qin Hai and the others drove away from Eighty-Five, behind a window of a building in front of the manor, a short-haired girl stared at the Land Rover that was moving further and further away. Her pale face was filled with gloom.


    When the Range Rover hadpletely disappeared, the girl let out a loud humph and closed the curtain. Then she limped back to the bed and sat down, looking at the two men''s clothes on the bed.<span>If Qin Hai was here, he would have definitely recognized these two clothes as the ones that were missing from his bag.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, it was already Monday and time to get busy again.


    That morning, Qin Hai drove to the Avon Building. As soon as he walked to the entrance of thepany, he was surprised to find that it was Leng Feng who was standing guard there.


    "Minister!" Leng Feng stood up straight like a javelin. He gave Qin Hai a feeling that he was no longer as cold and solitary as before. The changes were huge.<span>"Alright, you''re in good spirits. Why don''t you stay at your hometown for a few more days?" Qin Haiughed and patted Leng Feng''s shoulder.


    "Since the matter is settled, there''s no point staying at home. Why don''t youe over earlier?" A rare smile appeared on Leng Feng''s face, causing Gao Fatty, who was standing to the side, to be dumbfounded.<span>"Sure, just work hard in the future. Thepany will definitely not treat you two and your junior brother and sister unfairly." Qin Hai chatted with Leng Feng for a bit before entering thepany''s main entrance. Gao Fatty followed behind panting and asked curiously, "Boss, what did you do to Leng Feng? How did he change so much?"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "You brat, are you asking for a beating? What are you talking about? What did you do to him? "I''m not gay!"


    <span>"Eh!"


    Gao Fatty was stunned for a moment, then suddenly followed with a sneer: "Boss, I saw Leng Feng''s Junior Sister this morning. She''s quite pretty!"


    Qin Hai looked at Gao Fatty warily. "What, you''ve fallen for him?"


    "No, absolutely not!" In his heart, Gao Pang muttered to himself, "Even if I like your woman, it would be useless to think so."


    <span>Unexpectedly, his little thoughts couldn''t hide anything from Qin Hai''s eyes. He pped Gao Fatty''s head and said in a bad mood, "Put away your dirty thoughts, Yue Rong is a good girl. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll rip your mouth off!"


    <span>Even though he had been pped, Gao Pang''s eyes lit up as he shamelessly followed behind Qin Hai. Smiling, he said, "Boss, if that''s the case, then I''ll have to chase after him!"


    "If you''re not afraid of being beaten up by her, then just go after her. However, I must remind you that Yue Rong''s martial arts are very powerful. If you dare to offend her in the future, I''ll bet you''ll have pills!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai ignored the damn fatty and walked into the security office on the second floor.


    Although the Indian Army had already be thepany''s security minister, Qin Hai''s office had always been reserved for him. Since Qin Hai had nowhere else to go, he still returned here.


    Li Yuerong was waiting for him in her office. When she saw Qin Hai enter, she hurriedly stood up.


    "Sit, no need to be so polite!" Qin Hai chuckled as he sat down opposite Li Yuerong, saying, "Thepany has never recruited a female security guard before, and you''re the first. So I want to hear your opinion first. If you think this job doesn''t suit you, then I won''t force you." There are many other departments in thepany that will definitely find a job that suits you. "<span>"Division Minister, I''ll follow your arrangements!" Li Yuerong stood up once again.


    Qin Hai quickly made her sit down. Looking at her energetic appearance, he was especially happy in his heart.<span>"In that case,e with me. I''ll take you to see ourpany''s CEO Lin."


    <span>"Huh?" Li Yuerong suddenly opened her eyes wide, "See ¡­" Meet CEO Lin? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "President Lin is not a tiger-like person, so you don''t need to be afraid. Besides, your task in the future is to protect her closely. You have to stay by her side for a long time. You can''t always be this afraid of her."


    Li Yuerong was even more shocked as her eyes widened.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and led the confused Li Yuerong out of the security department. They took the elevator to the top floor. Just as he was about to enter Lin Qingya''s office, he saw Autumn Leaf emerge from it.


    <span>Qiu Ye''s eyes lit up when she saw Qin Hai. However, a trace of gloom soon appeared on her face. She said, "Big Brother Qin, it''s inconvenient for you to go in right now. Boss Lin is currently discussing something important with Dong."


    "He Zhendong? Why is he here? "


    Qin Hai was curious. Ever since the incidentst time, He Zhendong had been out of his office. Why was he here so early today?<span>Could it be because of He Wei?


    <span>Qin Hai walked to the side and dialed He Yaozu''s cell number. After the call connected, He Yaozu''sughter came from inside, "Kid Qin, do you know that I''m going to call you? Or do we have a connection?"


    "Only a ghost would agree with you!" Qin Hai was so disgusted that goosebumps rose all over his body. "Let me ask you, how is He Wei now?"


    "Didn''t he already go back?" He Yaozu was surprised.


    "You''ve already released him?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    "It was released the day before yesterday, didn''t you know?"Qin Hai immediately understood what was going on. The day before yesterday, he and Lin Qingya were still at the 80% mountain. It was normal for them to not know He Wei''s appearance!


    "Alright, I understand!"Just as Qin Hai was about to hang up, He Yaozu hastily shouted, "Wait, don''t hang up now, I have something to tell you. "In the next few days, the professional liaison that the department has assigned to you will go to your ce. Brat, you''re not allowed to bully her!"


    <span>"The mermaid you mentionedst time?"


    <span>"That''s right, it''s a mermaid. Let me warn you, don''t get distracted just by looking at her beauty!"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. "Save it. Since you''re afraid that I''ll touch her, you should change men as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t be able to promise you that.""You brat!" He Yaozu was rendered speechless by Qin Hai''s words. After a long while, he continued, "Now that the IN has been eliminated by you, what do you n to do next?"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately knew that this old fox was plotting something against Star Light. He sneered, "Bureau Chief He, don''t forget, I''m now a member of the National Security Agency. Star Light has nothing to do with me anymore. Alright, I still have things to do, so I won''t bullshit with you anymore! "<span>"Hey, hey, hey ¡­"


    On the other side of the phone, He Yaozu hastily shouted a few times. However, Qin Hai had already hung up the phone. Even if he fed it to tomorrow, it would be useless.


    "This stinking brat!" He Yaozu looked at his phone and immediately shook his head with a wry smile.<span>At that moment, a knock came from the door. He Yaozu put down his cell phone and shouted, "Come in!"


    <span>After the door opened, a tall girl walked in. She stared at He Yaozu for a full ten seconds before asking, "Dad, am I your biological son? Why would you want me to go to the Spring River?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 620

    <span>The tall girl who came in was called He Meimei, the only daughter of He Yaozu.


    <span>"Little Mei is here. Come here, quickly give Dad a punch on the shoulder. Dad''s been having trouble these past two days. His shoulder is extremely sore!"


    <span>When he saw the girl, He Yaozu''s wrinkled face bloomed into a smile. He continued to thump his shoulder as if he was really upset.


    <span>He Meimei pouted and strode behind He Yaozu, gently patting his shoulder.


    <span>"Dad, I don''t want to go to the Spring River. Please let others go."


    "Why? Didn''t I tell youst time? The Spring River is a very beautiful city and this mission is very easy?"Dad, you''re still trying to lie to me? I heard they said you''re nning to use a beauty trap to tie that Qin Hai firmly to our national security. Is that right?"


    <span>The corner of He Yaozu''s mouth twitched twice. "Nonsense. If dad really ns on using a beauty as a trick, I won''t let you go. Don''t tell me Dad can''t harm you?" Lil Mei, actually, father has a reason for letting you pass. "


    He Meimei was stunned for a moment. "What''s his intention?"


    <span>He Yaozu picked up the teacup on the table and blew on the tea foam on it. After drinking some water, he asked, "How much do you know about that Qin Hai?"


    He had once served in the army, andter went to work at the construction site for a period of time. Somehow, the chairman of Avon Group took a fancy to him and made him join Avon Group, and even engaged his only daughter, Lin Qingya, to be betrothed to him. Furthermore, it is said that he has a good personal rtionship with the leader of Star Light Mercenary Group, Qin Hai, the firstpanymander of the Feral Tiger Company.<span>He Yaozu smiled, "That''s right. Qin Hai is a very powerful young man. If you could learn from him at a close distance, you will definitely reap a great harvest. It''s much better than staying at the headquarters all day."


    He Meimei grunted and said disdainfully, "So what? There are so many people in Guoan that are stronger than him, why do I have to learn from him? For example, Chen Yang. He''s much more powerful than that surnamed Qin! "


    <span>"Chen Yang?" The corner of He Yaozu''s mouth curled into a faint smile. He asked in a meaningful manner, "It seems like you and him have been very close recently?"


    <span>A hint of shyness appeared on He Meimei''s face as she said in a displeased tone, "Dad, what are you thinking about now? I''m just friends with him."


    <span>"What, keeping it a secret from dad? "You''ve also grown up, and it''s time for you to fall in love. If there really is a boy you like, you have to tell daddy that Daddy can help you check on him."


    "It''s not what you think!" He Meimei said in annoyance.


    "Hur hur, alright then, I won''t ask anymore. However, what you said about Qin Hai was not very urate. "


    He Meimei was stunned for a moment. "No way. I''ve read Qin Hai''s information multiple times already. There''s no mistake."He Yaozu closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair as he said slowly, "There is no such thing as an expert who would suddenly appear out of nowhere without anyints. He knows dragon fist, is proficient in firearms, and is excessively powerful in military training.


    "Also, he has a very close rtionship with Star Light. Recently, there have been a few core members of Star Light that have returned to Spring River and are currently surrounding him. If he was really just that Commander Qin''s friend or disciple, would he have such a huge influence on Star Light? "


    <span>He Meimei waspletely shocked as she stuttered: "Dad, you''re not trying to say that he''s that Commander Qin, right? But they ¡­"


    "That''s right!" He Yaozu interrupted He Meimei, "Their appearances are very different. Their height and build are all different, but from my intuition, he is that Qin Hai."


    <span>He Yaozu opened his eyes and took out two photos from the drawer. They were the same ones he had seen before Qin Hai''s rebirth.


    <span>Looking at the two photos of Qin Hai, He Yaozu said with a smile, "This brat can hide it from others, he can''t hide it from me. Although I don''t know how he managed to escape death from that huge explosion, he must be that Starlight Sovereign."


    He Yaozu turned around to look at He Meimei. "The reason I let you go is because I want you to take the training during this mission. Secondly, I want you to find out Qin Hai''s identity.


    He Meimei was shocked by He Yaozu''s words, but she still didn''t want to go to the Spring River. Chunjiang was thousands of miles away from the capital, and he had to be an assistant to someone he had never met before. This feeling was too awkward. More importantly, it would be very difficult to meet Chen Yang after they arrived at the Spring River.


    <span>"Dad, even you can''t get conclusive evidence, so how can I get it?" He Meimei puffed her cheeks and said with a bit of anger.


    He Yaozuughed, "Since ancient times, heroes are hard on beautiful women. Our family''s Xiaomei is so beautiful, we will definitely be captured when we deal with that brat. And as long as you can prove that he is that Commander Qin, even if you have done a great deed, our National Security Agency will definitely reward you. Oh right, this is not what dad said, it''s what Chief Chen told me personally. "<span>"Chief Chen?" He Meimei was shocked once again.


    He Yaozu smiled, "That''s right, it''s Chief Chen. Even Chief Chen himself personally asked you to go."<span>"..." He Meimei remained silent for a moment before saying, "Then I''ll think about it again."


    <span>After she finished speaking, she walked out of He Yaozu''s office.


    <span>When the office door closed, He Yaozu looked at the two photos in his hands again. The smile on his face had already turned into a wry smile.


    <span>If it weren''t for the order from the head of the National Security Agency, he would never have allowed his precious daughter to be this little bastard''s assistant.


    How the heck is this any different from sending a sheep into a tiger''s den?<span>Thinking of Qin Hai''s romantic affairs abroad, arge number of ck lines immediately appeared on He Yaozu''s forehead.


    <span>However, letting Xiaomei stay in the Spring River for a while was also good. Recently, she had indeed gotten a little too close with Chen Yang.


    <span>Thinking about this matter, He Yaozu couldn''t help but frown.


    Chen Yang was also a very outstanding young man in the National Security Agency. It would not be wrong to say that he was one of the top younger generation members of the National Security Agency. There were many girls who secretly liked him within the National Security Agency.But He Yaozu wasn''t interested in Chen Yang. The feeling this little guy gave him was too much. Moreover, Chen Yang''s background was different. If He Yaozu was really on the same side as He Meimei, then He Yaozu felt that it wasn''t a good thing for He Meimei.


    It was for this reason that he agreed to let He Meimei go to Spring River and let his precious daughter be the mermaid in the quest."Motherf * cker, does that kid really think that little Mei is a mermaid?!"


    <span>Thinking of all the things that had happened to that fellow, Qin Hai, He Yaozu felt a headacheing on. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 621

    <span>After hanging up, Qin Hai chatted with Autumn Leaf for a while. After waiting for around half an hour, the door to Lin Qingya''s office was still not opened. That He Zhendong also had note out.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to lead Li Yuerong back to the security department.


    At this moment, in Lin Qingya''s office, she was standing in front of a French window, looking at the unending spring river, her expression as cold as a thousand years old ice.<span>Behind her, He Zhendong was leisurely sitting on the sofa, drinking tea. His expression was rxed and satisfied, theplete opposite of Lin Qingya''s.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of Longjing Tea, He Zhendong turned his gaze towards Lin Qingya, smiled and said, "Qingya, Uncle He is not here to force you here today, he just wants to tell you about this. In the future, Avon will be the same as before, and you will also be the CEO of Avon Group."Lin Qingya turned around and sat down beside the sofa. She looked coldly at He Zhendong. "Uncle He, I remember dad telling me that when you three formed Yafang, you swore that you would never sell your shares to anyone else. Is this true?"


    <span>He Zhendongughed, "It is indeed true, but your Uncle Chen has transferred the shares to me and hasn''t transferred them to anyone else, so he didn''t go against his vow back then."


    Lin Qingya''s expression was extremely ugly as she said in a deep voice, "Why hasn''t Uncle Chene today? Why didn''t hee to tell me about this?"


    <span>"Qingya, don''t you know that your Uncle Chen is preparing to go abroad to settle down? He didn''t have the time toe here, so I helped him." "I know what you''re worried about. How about this, if you don''t believe me, you can call Old Chen right now. If it wasn''t for him voluntarily transferring the shares to me, from today onwards, I, He Zhendong, won''t step foot into the door of Avon ever again."


    "Does my dad know about this?" Lin Qingya asked in a low voice.


    <span>"Of course. I''ve already talked to your father. He knows about this."


    Lin Qingya suddenly felt dizzy as she weakly sat on the sofa. After rubbing her forehead, she said, "Uncle He, you go back first. Let me think about this again."


    He Zhendong stood up and said, "Okay, then I''ll go back first. "Qingya, Uncle He still has to say, as long as you are willing, Avon''s CEO or you, thepany will not change at all. It will be exactly the same as before."Not long after, when He Zhendong left, Lin Qingya raised her head to look at the ceiling and silently gave a bitter smile.


    Is it really the same?


    <span>Just a moment ago, He Zhendong came early in the morning to tell her that Chen Shang Nian had already transferred all of the shares he owned to him. Now, he had be thergest shareholder, even more than 50% of the total shares.


    <span>Under such circumstances, was Avon really the same as before? How is that possible!


    Although it was not clear why Chen had made such a decision, Lin Qingya only felt a deep sense of frustration.She had put in so much effort for thepany, but in the end, it had all gone down the drain and she had helped someone else get married. Why had shee here?


    <span>After thinking for a while, Lin Qingya took out her phone and dialed Lin Zhiyuan''s number.


    "Dad!" As soon as the call connected, Lin Qingya''s voice was filled with a hint of tears. She gritted her teeth and endured the sadness and disappointment as she asked, "You already know that Uncle Chen transferred the shares to Uncle He, right?"


    "Right, I already know!" Lin Zhiyuan''s voice sounded a little hoarse and low. Lin Qingya''s eyes could not help but begin to tear up.<span>She felt terrible inside, but she knew that her father, who had worked hard all his life for Avon, would feel even worse than she did.


    "Dad, what do we do now?" Lin Qingya forcefully asked after wiping away her tears.


    Lin Zhiyuan''s sigh came over the phone, "It''s going to rain, and Mom is going to get married. That''s the only way. "Qingya, you have to brace yourself. Don''t let this matter knock you down."


    "Mm, I understand. Dad, you and Mom must take care of your health! "<span>After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingya copsed onto the sofa. Tears flowed out from her eyes like a spring. Her delicate body trembled non-stop, and her choked voice continued to echo in the office.


    After an unknown period of time, the office door opened.Qin Hai pushed the door open and took a look. He was surprised to find that Lin Qingya was not behind the desk. When he listened more carefully, he heard a low sobe from the sofa.


    <span>He turned pale with fright and walked over to take a look. He saw Lin Qingya lying on the sofa, crying non-stop. Her beautiful, wless face was wet with tears. She was already crying like a tearful person.


    This was the first time Qin Hai had seen Lin Qingya cry like this ever since they had met.<span>"Qingya, what''s going on? Did that He guy bully you?" Qin Hai was shocked and also furious. Lin Qingya had cried like this not long after He Zhendong had left. There was no need to ask, it was definitely rted to that old man with the surname He.


    <span>Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. Her eyes revealed a deep grief. It waspletely different from her usual calm andposed expression. She was like a little girl abandoned on the street. She looked so lonely and helpless.


    <span>Qin Hai felt pity for Lin Qingya as he hurried forward to hug her.


    <span>"Qingya, don''t be afraid. No matter who bullies you, I won''t forgive him! With me here, no one can bully you like this! "


    Lin Qingya did not say a word. She just tightly hugged Qin Hai as her sobs became more and more intense. More and more tears also flowed from her eyes.In the end, he fainted from crying in Qin Hai''s arms.


    <span>He quickly channeled his true essence into her body. Not long after, Lin Qingya woke up from her faint state, and after leaning against Qin Hai''s chest for a while, she muttered: "Uncle Chen has transferred all the shares to Uncle He. Now, the biggest shareholder of Avon has be Uncle He."


    What the heck is this?


    Qin Hai was stunned. He asked in disbelief, "Chen Shang Nian transferred all the shares to He Zhendong?"<span>"En!"


    <span>"Didn''t Chen Shangniang and He Zhendong always go against each other? Why did he transfer all his shares to this old guy? " Qin Hai said in surprise.


    Lin Qingya shook her head, "I don''t know what happened either, but it''s true." "Uncle He just came to tell me this. Father already knows about it."<span>Qin Hai frowned and asked, "He wants to reorganize the board of directors and remove your position as CEO?"


    "The board of directors will definitely be reorganized. However, Uncle He said earlier that he will not remove me." Lin Qingya sighed and continued, "But if that''s really the case, then no matter what I do in the future, I must listen to his arrangements. I will no longer be able to takeplete control of Ya Fang like I did in the past."


    Qin Hai thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "Don''t make a decision right away. Let''s find Chen Shangniang and ask him first." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 622

    An hourter, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya to the airport. Finally, it was Chen Shangniang.


    What made him very happy was that Chen Shangsheng wasn''t human. There was actually still He Wei and his mother who wanted to take this opportunity to go to Europe ¡­


    The sudden appearance of Lin Qingya and Qin Hai also greatly shocked them. He Wei and his mother looked even more ashamed as they turned their heads, not daring to look at Lin Qingya ¡­"Uncle Chen, can you tell me what''s going on?" Lin Qingya slowly walked to the front of Chen ShangNian. After Qin Hai''s clever hand treatment, her swollen eyes looked normal, but everyone could see the disappointment in her eyes ¡­


    Chen Shang Nian sighed and said to He Wei and his mother: "You go first, I will talk to Qing Ya."


    He Wei and He Wei hurriedly pushed Li into the boardingne, while Chen Shangniang brought Lin Qingya and Qin Hai to the VIP waiting room at the airport.


    <span>After sending the waiter out, the three of them were the only ones left in the departure lounge


    Chen Shangniang lit up the cigarette and stayed silent for a while before he lowered his head and said: "Qingya, I can''t afford to be your father. I''m sorry. If you want to curse, then curse!""Uncle Chen, I want to know what''s going on? Lin Qingya said.


    <span>Chen Shangniang smoked in silence until the cigarette burnt out. Then, he opened his mouth again and said: "He Wei is my son!"


    "What?" Lin Qingya cried out in rm


    Chen ShangNian looked up at Lin Qingya and said with a wry smile, "This is all because of my shameful deeds back then. I didn''t expect it to produce such a bad result." Qingya, Uncle Chen doesn''t respect you, so it''s even more unfair to your dad!


    He shook his head and lit up another cigarette. He slowly told the whole story without holding anything back.


    It turned out that ever since he learned from He Wei''s mother that He Wei was his son, even though Chen Shangniang was full of me, he was still ecstatic. He had been lonely all his life, but he didn''t expect to find out that he had another son, and that this child was given to him by his most beloved woman. This kind of surprise was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.<span>He hade to find Lin Qingya early on the second day, begging her to let him go. After receiving a clear reply, his mother Chen Shangniang''s feelings improved all of a sudden ¡­


    From then on, he saw her almost every day, and not long after, he was drunk again and rolled into bed


    Although his mother was in her fifties, she was still as good as a beautiful woman in her thirties. Chen Shangsheng was not only much younger than He Dong, but he was also more elegant, informed, and tactful. The things on the bed were a hundred times better than He Zhendong''s.


    But what he didn''t expect was that He Dong was very clear about He Wei''s son. Ever since his mother came to him for help, he already knew his mother''s whereabouts.The night before yesterday, when Chen Shang Nian and his mother rolled around together again, He Dong suddenly appeared in front of him and seized upon Chen Shang Nian and his mother''s grievances on the spot ¡­


    <span>In this situation, Chen Shangniang had no other choice but to agree to He Dong giving him all the shares of the Afang Group. In exchange, He Zhendong agreed to leave with He Wei''s mother and no longer pursued the matter.


    <span>After saying the whole story, the ashtray in front of Chen Shangniang was filled with cigarette butts.


    He slowly stood up and suddenly kneeled down heavily on the ground while facing Lin Qingya ¡­


    <span>"Uncle Chen, what are you doing?" Lin Qingya, who had yet to awaken from her shock, was shocked once again. She hastily went to help Chen Shang Nian up. Qin Hai also hurried over. She then helped Chen Shang Nian up.


    Chen Shangniang said with a face full of shame: "Qingya, Uncle Chen really doesn''t want you. If you want to beat him, you''ll just have to curse him."<span>Lin Qingya took a deep breath and sighed. "Uncle Chen, I''m not you. You don''t need to do this ¡­"


    Chen Shangniang raised his head and looked at Lin Qingya. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He walked out of the VIP lounge and disappeared at the end of the boarding passage.


    <span>Not long after, the ne was lifted into the air. Lin Qingya and Qin Hai watched the ne grow higher and higher. The two of them did not speak, but their hearts were heavy ¡­


    <span>On the way back to the Division Head, Lin Qingya remained silent. She leaned back in her seat and stared nkly ahead. Who knew what she was thinking about ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Qin Hai tilted his head to look at her andforted her, "Qingya, the matter hase to an end. You have to cheer up and not let off any steam.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned her head to look at him and forcefully said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. At worst, I won''t do it. I can live a more rxed life in the future ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai also smiled and extended his right hand to hold Lin Qingya''s hand ¡­


    <span>Lin Qingya''s hands were cold, and Qin Hai knew that she must be feeling terrible inside. As a woman of her line of work, the impact she suffered was greater than anyone else ¡­ ¡­ However, he was powerless in this matter. Although He Dong''s methods were despicable, no one could criticize him.


    Not long after, Qin Hai brought Lin Qingya back to the parking lot of the Avon Building. Just as he was about to get off the car, a sharp pain suddenly came from Qin Hai''s chest, as if someone had pierced his heart with a steel needle. Qin Hai could not help but take a deep breath of the pain.


    <span>"What''s the matter with you?" Lin Qingya turned pale with fright as she hurriedly moved closer to her ¡­


    That piercing pain quickly disappeared without a trace. Qin Hai hurriedly circted his Quintessential Essence and checked his body carefully, only to find that there was nothing abnormal about his body ¡­"It''s alright, I can catch a chill now. Qin Hai smiled and said nonchntly.


    But Lin Qingya firmly said, "No, I can''t be careless. I''ll go check on you at the hospital!"<span>Qin Hai could not resist Lin Qingya''s insistence and finally arrived at another hospital. After careful examination, he confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his body. He was even healthier than most people ¡­ ¡­


    <span>"Look, I, I''m fine right? You have toe to the hospital, what time do you have!" Qin Hai smilingly reported the investigation to Lin Qingya.


    <span>Lin Qingya carefully read the report and the stone in her heart fell to the ground ¡­


    She looked serenely at Qin Hai and said, I don''t have Avon, but I can''t do it without you, so you can''t let anything happen to me, you know?Qin Hai''s entire body shook. The smile on his face instantly disappeared without a trace as he stared nkly at Lin Qingya.


    <span>Just then, Lin Qingya suddenly threw herself at him and hugged him tightly, muttering: "Hug me, hug me tighter, I don''t want to lose you again! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 623

    Lin Qingya hugged her as if she wished she could merge with Qin Hai.<span>Even so, her delicate body began to tremble slightly.


    Qin Hai held Lin Qingya tightly as well, his heart filled with pity.


    He knew that the reason why Lin Qingya could lose control of her emotions was because Chen Shang Nian''s sudden betrayal had ced an unimaginable amount of pressure on her.Facing such a sudden betrayal, even if Lin Qingya was the elite and ice queen of the business world in the eyes of countless people, she would still be caught off guard and unable to endure it.


    No matter how capable she was, she was still a twenty-three-year-old girl. Many girls her age had only just started working, and on her delicate shoulders was not only the burden of a corporatepany, but also a multitude of contradictions and problems.<span>She really wasn''t easy.


    After a long while, after Qin Hai consoled her, Lin Qingya gradually calmed down. She quietly leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and closed her eyes to listen to his heartbeat.After the past few days of interaction, Lin Qingya was liking to lean against Qin Hai more and more. Leaning on his broad and firm chest, it was as if he didn''t have to think about anything, didn''t have to worry about anything. He was the entire world, and as long as he leaned on his body, he owned the entire world.


    <span>Qin Hai caressed her smooth hair andforted her, "Wifey, don''t worry. Even if the whole world has betrayed you, I will always stand by your side. "No matter what problem you encounter, I will solve it for you. You must trust me."


    <span>This was not an oath, but an oath. Lin Qingya raised her head and stared nkly at Qin Hai. Her eyes sparkled like crystal. After a while, she actually stood on her tiptoes and kissed Qin Hai on the mouth.


    When the soft lips touched his mouth, Qin Hai was astonished.


    Although they were not located in a busy downtown area, just in a secluded corner of the hospital, from time to time, doctors and nurses would pass by.<span>Lin Qingya had actually taken the initiative to kiss him in front of outsiders. This was definitely the first time this had ever happened.


    Not only that, Lin Qingya''s kiss was as passionate as it had ever been, as if she was venting all the negative emotions.<span>Qin Hai was soon too busy to care for others as he embraced and kissed Lin Qingya to his heart''s content. He did not care if there was anyone nearby or where he was at. As long as Lin Qingya was happy, he would not hesitate to look for her on the streets!


    At the same time, behind a pir not too far away from them, a short-haired girl slowly walked out. Seeing Qin Hai and Lin Qingya kissing passionately, the girl''s eyes were as sharp as knives.


    After a while, Qin Hai felt something in his heart. He turned around and saw that there was no one behind the pirs. Qin Hai frowned and thought for a moment. He seemed to have understood something.He turned around and cupped Lin Qingya''s pretty face with a smile. "Come on, I''ll take you back to thepany."


    Lin Qingya nodded, her gentle gaze never leaving Qin Hai. After the kiss just now, she suddenly felt a lot more at ease, and her mood also improved by quite a bit.Then, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya back to thepany while he drove her back to Yulong Ind. However, he didn''t return to his vi 1. Instead, he drove to a two-storey vi not far from vi 1.


    <span>Lone Wolf and Iron Hand temporarily stayed here. The house wasn''t big, but it was enough for the three of them.


    <span>When Qin Hai entered the room, Lone Wolf and Xiao Qiang were both inside. Qin Hai said to Xiao Qiang with a dark expression, "Xiao Qiang, help me find something."


    Xiao Qiang''s eyes lit up, "Sure!"


    Lone Wolf curiously came over, "Boss, do we have work to do again? In the past few days, we''ve had nothing better to do, so our bones are about to rust. "


    "I''m not sure. Let''s take a look first."Qin Hai and Xiao Qiang went up to the second floor. The Xiao Qiang''s room was filled with all kinds ofputers, and the data cable was a mess like a spider web.


    <span>"Investigate this person''s situation, especially the flow of funds in his bank ount." Qin Hai had long since gotten used to the situation in Xiao Qiang''s room. He casually passed He Zhendong''s personal information to Xiao Qiang.


    <span>Xiao Qiang nced at it and immediately began typing on the keyboard.


    Not longter, Xiao Qiang raised his hand and smiled, "I have it! This guy originally only had a few million in his ount, but a few days ago, he suddenly transferred a hundred million dors. However, all of it was transferred yesterday morning. "<span>Qin Hai asked, "Can you find out where the funds were transferred from?"


    "No problem!" Xiao Qiang continued typing on the keyboard and looked at the information on the screen: "The person who transferred the money to him was apany ount called Forong Trading Company, and the money was transferred to an ount called Chen Shangniang."<span>"Forong''s business?" This name was very unfamiliar to him. Qin Hai frowned slightly.


    This time, Xiao Qiang continued his investigation without waiting for Qin Hai to ask. Not long after, he said, "The boss of the Forong Trading Company is a woman named Li Qian. She''s only 35 years old."


    <span>A picture of a beautiful young woman appeared on the monitor, with her personal description beside it. This woman was very beautiful. She wore rimless sses and had a bookish aura to her, but Qin Hai had never seen this woman before.


    <span>Xiao Qiang turned his head to look at Qin Hai, "Boss, do you want to continue checking on that Chen Shang Nian?"


    <span>Qin Hai patted his shoulder, "No need!"


    When Qin Hai went downstairs, Iron Hand also appeared in the living room. Just like Lone Wolf, he also looked at Qin Hai.


    "Steel Hand, arrange a few people to help me keep an eye on He Zhendong and see who he is close to." Lone Wolf, help me find this woman. " Qin Hai passed Li Qian''s documents to Lone Wolf.


    "Boss, is this He who wants to plot against my sister-inw?" Lone Wolf had already stayed at the Spring River for a period of time. As one of Avon''s major shareholders, He Zhendong was already very familiar with him. Therefore, when Qin Hai told Steel Hand to keep an eye on He Zhendong, he immediately thought of another possibility.<span>"Do you want me to kill him directly?" This was also his usual style, simple and straightforward without any hesitation.


    Qin Hai shook his head. "No need. Just find a few people to keep an eye on him. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "Yes sir!" After receiving their orders, Lone Wolf and Iron Hand left at the same time.What made Qin Hai surprised was that Lone Wolf came back in less than an hour and even brought back Li Qian''s detailed information.


    Looks like this kid hasn''t been idle in Spring River for the past few days. He has already set up a preliminary informationwork.


    Taking Li Qian''s detailed information from Lone Wolf, Qin Hai said with a smile, "You did well today. I thought you had been busy picking up girls these past few days."


    Lone Wolf chuckled and said, "They are indeed trying to pick up a girl, but there are times when picking up girls is of some use. This information was sent to me by a beauty I know, so the credibility should be pretty good."Qin Hai nodded and casually flipped through the information. Just as he finished reading the first page, he frowned.


    The data showed that the woman named Li Qian was Bai Ruyan''s aunt. Could it be that the Bai family was behind this? Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 624

    Half an hourter, Qin Hai arrived at the Bai n in his car.


    Having known Bai Ruyan for so long, this was the first time he came to the Bai n.


    The Bai n was located on top of a small mountain. At the foot of the mountain was the Spring River, which was far away from the downtown area. The nearby scenery was very good. From afar, ten white buildings seemed to fill up the entire mountain. It was almost like an upscale residential district.As a matter of fact, all the houses on the mountain were the Bai n''s. Looking at such arge sum of money, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of Bai Hongtian and that long line of women. He immediately shook his head and couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>Even if there were more women, it would still be troublesome!


    <span>The Bai n''s main gate was filled with sentries, and ck-clothed bodyguards were everywhere. When Qin Hai drove the car to the gate, the bodyguard at the gate recognized his te and quickly opened the gate. Qin Hai drove the car in and soon parked it in front of a building.


    Bai Ruyan was standing in front of the building, waiting for him with a smile. Ah Wu was standing not far behind her.


    After Qin Hai got off the car, Bai Ruyan walked over and said with a smile, "Why did youe to my house today? Could he be here just to see me? "<span>"Would you hit me if I said I had something to talk to you about?" Qin Haiughed heartily. Bai Ruyan''s coquettish voice continued to ask, "How have you been these past two days? Are you alright?"


    "I thought you had forgotten about me!" Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai with a joyful smile on her face. She walked over, grabbed Qin Hai''s arm, and carried him to the front of the three-storey white building.


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. After Bai Ruyan was shot, she only stayed in the hospital for three days. Afterwards, she came back home to recuperate. Not only had he note to see Bai Ruyan in the past few days, he had even forgotten to call her on the phone. He had truly gone a bit overboard. After all, she was the one who had blocked the bullets for him. Even if that wasn''t the case, as an ordinary friend, he should at least call and be concerned about Bai Ruyan''s condition.


    "Uh, I''ve been busy these past few days, so I haven''t found time toe over."


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose in embarrassment.


    "Come on, who doesn''t know that you took Lin Qingya to the eighth mountain!" Bai Ruyan coquettishly rolled her eyes at Qin Hai again. "If you don''t know how to lie, then don''t spread it. What''s there to be embarrassed about saying it in front of me?"<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    They had just arrived at the entrance of the building when Bai Hongtian''s heartyughter echoed from inside. Following which, Bai Hongtian''s burly figure appeared at the entrance.


    "Little Qin is here. You''re a rare guest, pleasee in!""Uncle Bai!"


    Qin Hai called out to Bai Hongtian and followed them into the house.<span>As soon as the three of them sat down, a servant brought them fragrant tea. Bai Hongtian took on the bearing of an elder and chatted with Qin Hai for a while. Not long after, he left first.


    <span>After Bai Hongtian left, Qin Hai turned to look at Bai Ruyan, "Are you alright?"


    Bai Ruyan smiled brightly, took out a small bottle and passed it to Qin Hai. "With your medicine, your wounds will have healed long ago." Now that the item has returned to its original owner, you should keep it well. I heard that this medicine is not cheap, so if you lose it, don''t me me! "


    Inside the small bottle was the medicine Liu Qingmei gave to Qin Hai. Qin Hai smiled as he received it, "If you lose it then so be it. For me you don''t even want your life. A bottle of medicine is nothing!"<span>Bai Ruyan curled her lips, "Don''t fool me with some cheap words. If you really want to thank me from the bottom of your heart, how can you note and see me for a few days straight, and not even make a phone call?"


    Qin Haiughed bitterly in his heart. This caused this demoness to gain some information. He guessed that there wouldn''t be any good days in the future. Who knew how long she would be able to pressure him with this matter.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Qin Hai''s face, Bai Ruyan covered her mouth andughed. However, afterughing twice, she suddenly coughed.


    Qin Hai quickly stepped forward to gently pat her back. Seeing that Bai Ruyan''splexion wasn''t too good, he quickly channeled his true essence into her body.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai frowned. "Your injuries haven''tpletely healed yet. You should go back to bed and rest!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan had a pained expression as she looked pitifully at Qin Hai. "I''ve been lying in bed for a few days and I''m about to get mouldy. I only got the chance to walk around when I heard that you wereing. Are you going to throw me into bed again? "


    Any man who saw Bai Ruyan''s pitiful appearance would not be able to harden his heart.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "How pitiful you sound. I won''t rush you to bed, but you still have to lie down and let me push you."


    "That''s fine!" The bitterness on Bai Ruyan''s face was immediately wiped away as she stood up with a smile. Her movements were surprisingly fast. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had just examined the woman''s body, Qin Hai would have definitely suspected that she had intentionally coughed to deceive him.<span>"I might have to wait for the massage!"


    <span>The smile on Bai Ruyan''s face froze for a moment. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "What''s wrong, why do you look so ugly?"


    "White ¡ª"<span>Qin Hai had just opened his mouth when he saw Bai Ruyan''s resentful eyes. He couldn''t help but bitterly smile. Indeed, after what happenedst time, it was a bit outrageous to call her Miss Bai Ruyan.


    He changed his tone and said, "Ruyan, aside froming to see you today, I have something else I want to ask you."


    <span>Bai Ruyan mercilessly exposed Qin Hai''s lies. "I''m afraid this is the real reason why you''vee to our house!"


    Qin Hai''s old face instantly turned hot as he embarrassedly coughed.<span>Bai Ruyan covered her mouth and smiled, then sat back down. "Alright, I don''t have the temper of a youngdy like Lin Qingya. I won''t be angry with you over such a small matter." "Tell me, what do you want to know?"


    Qin Hai asked, "Does Li Qian, the female boss of Fu Long''s Trading Company, have anything to do with your family?"


    Bai Ruyan''s teacup that was just about to reach her mouth suddenly stopped in its tracks. She frowned and asked, "Why are you asking her?"


    "You really know this Li Qian?" Qin Hai asked.


    "She is my aunt, but ¡­" Bai Ruyan sipped her tea and looked at the picture of a fierce tiger descending from the mountain on the opposite wall. Her gaze gradually became sharp, "It has been a long time since our family has had any contact with her."


    Qin Hai didn''t expect the answer Bai Ruyan gave him to be like this. He wanted to ask in detail, but this matter was likely rted to the privacy of the Bai n, so it wasn''t convenient for him to speak.On the other hand, Bai Ruyan asked instead, "Why did you suddenly ask about her? Did she offend you?"


    The news of He Zhendong bing the majority shareholder of Avon Group would soon spread out. Even if it could hide it from others, it would not be able to hide it from the Bai n. Thus, Qin Hai admitted it straightforwardly.


    "She provided 100 million US dors to He Zhendong, helping him be thergest shareholder of Avon Group. At present, he has more than 50% of his total equity and has be a controlling shareholder of Avon Group." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 625

    <span>Bai Ruyan was also very surprised after hearing Qin Hai''s exnation, but she still shook her head in the end, "It has been a long time since our family has had contact with her. As for the reason, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you, but I can guarantee that it has nothing to do with our Bai family."


    Qin Hai nodded. "I believe you. But based on your understanding of Li Qian, do you know what kind of rtionship she has with He Zhendong?"


    Bai Ruyan shook her head, "I haven''t heard from her in a long time. I really don''t know what kind of rtionship she has with He Zhendong." However, if you are anxious, I can ask her. After all, I am her niece. No matter what, she will not reject me. "


    Qin Hai was stunned, "With your current condition, it''s better that you don''t go out!"


    Bai Ruyan pouted and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "At least you have some conscience!" Do you think I''m willing to go out? After all, this matter is about Lin Qingya. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have bothered. "


    These words were as if the two of them had truly fallen in love.<span>Qin Hai could only smile bitterly. After a pause, he got up and said, "Let''s go. I''ll find a ce to help you push and massage. It will help you get better faster."


    <span>Bai Ruyan immediately smiled and took his arm, "I''ll bring you to my side!"


    Bai Ruyan''s position in the Bai n was extraordinary. Her small house was located on the mountainside with the best scenery. She could overlook the spring river and also view the entire Bai n.


    When Qin Hai sat down on therge, soft, white sofa, Bai Ruyan suddenly said with a beaming smile, "I especially like this ce. Do you know why?""Why?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    "Here, I''m at the highest point. There are still people guarding below, no one is allowed to barge into my room, and I can''t see anything, so I can just lie where you''re sitting and watch the scenery outside."The expression on Qin Hai''s face instantly froze as he looked at Bai Ruyan with a dumbstruck expression.


    <span>An image involuntarily appeared in his mind. Bai Ruyan was lying naked on the sofa, gazing at the distant scenery through the big window. She herself was the most beautiful painting, especially her snow-white buttocks ¡­


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai''s nose turned hot and blood almost flowed out.


    <span>The heck, this woman was definitely a reincarnated fox spirit. Just a few words from her could take a person''s life!


    <span>"Puchi!"


    Bai Ruyan suddenly covered her mouth andughed. She winked at Qin Hai and continued to tease him, "Do you want to see how I look when I''m naked?"


    With that, she widened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai with a smile, as if she wanted to see him continue to embarrass himself.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice as his heart suddenly became unyielding.Brother, you''re a grown man, do you really have to be scared of me?


    "Alright, since you''re so kind, then I won''t be polite!"


    Qin Hai looked at Bai Ruyan with a Ruyan smile. His somewhat presumptuous gaze even turned to look at the sensitive parts of her body.


    Bai Ruyan never thought that Qin Hai would suddenly be so wretched. A rare pinkish color surfaced on her face, then she gave Qin Hai a coquettish look. "Wait!"After saying that, she actually turned around and went to the second floor.


    <span>"What the f * ck!" Qin Hai was a bit dumbfounded, did this woman really take off her clothes?


    Not long after, the sound of footsteps could be heard again on the stairs. Qin Hai turned around and immediately felt relieved.


    <span>Bai Ruyan did not go downstairs naked as she had said just now. Instead, she had changed into a soft and loose silk nightgown.


    <span>"Are you very disappointed?" Bai Ruyan walked to Qin Hai with a smile on her face and continued to wink at him. Then, she covered her mouth andughed until it was like a flower shaking.


    Qin Hai did not dare to tease this demoness anymore. If Bai Ruyan really took off her clothes, he would be in deep trouble.


    "Alright, stop being so talkative. Get down, I''ll help you push it."Bai Ruyan pursed her lips into a smile andy down obediently on the sofa, enjoying Qin Hai''s meticulous massage therapy. She said, "I just asked around and found out, with my aunt''s current strength, that it''s impossible for her to take out a hundred million dors all of a sudden. So I think it''s very likely that someone transferred that money to He Zhendong through her."


    <span>Actually, before Qin Hai came to the Bai family, Xiao Qiang had made an assessment of Li Qian''s situation using all the information he had gathered on the inte. The conclusion was pretty much the same as what Bai Ruyan had said.


    Qin Hai actually already knew that the money was not from Li Qian herself. However, in order to find out who the mastermind behind it was, Xiao Qiang encountered difficulties because the money was transferred directly from an anonymous Swiss bank ount to Li Qian''s ount."Then who do you think it is?" Qin Hai asked.


    "That''s hard to guess. Many people can do it." Bai Ruyan paused for a moment before changing the topic, "Actually, Lin Qingya should have expected this to happen. With her methods, using the method of operating equity capital, she canpletely minimize the shares of the other two families andpletely eliminate the hidden dangers. It was a pity that she was the same as her father. She had too much faith in rtionships, and had too much faith in it. In the end, things had turned out like this. "In my opinion, Lin Qingya must be feeling very upset right now. If she continues to stay, then her CEO''s job will not be toofortable, and if she leaves, then she will definitely be unwilling to do so. After all, Ya Fang''s current great momentum is the result of her hard work, even I am feeling a bit troubled for her."


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be so concerned about her."


    "I have to care about that. I fought with her since we were young, and now we''re going to rob a man. How can I not care?" Bai Ruyan suddenly turned her head to look at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Have you slept with her before?"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s embarrassed expression, Bai Ruyanughed until her body trembled.


    "I knew it. She must have told you that you can only go to her bed when you''re married, right? "Hahaha..."<span>Bai Ruyan''s smile became more pronounced as her body continued to tremble. Qin Hai, on the other hand, felt embarrassed. He could not help but be both embarrassed and annoyed as he pped the woman on her round buttocks.


    "Enough, if you keepughing, how am I supposed to push you?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan turned her head to look at Qin Hai with a hidden bitterness. "Even if she doesn''t want you to go to bed, you can''t take it out on me. It''s not like I don''t want you to go up, it''s just that you don''t dare! "


    <span>The heck!


    <span>The woman''s voice sounded coquettish. When paired with her resentful gaze, Qin Hai felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    His breathing quickened for a moment, but then returned to normal.<span>"Alright, I still have things to do. I''ll help you push it another day!"


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai left the small building that was like Bai Ruyan without looking back.<span>If he stayed any longer, he felt that he might really lose control.


    Bai Ruyan did not ask him to stay. She justid on the sofa and watched Qin Hai''s back with a smile. When she could no longer see Qin Hai, she muttered, "Lin Qingya, I will not lose to you this time!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 626

    A hospital, gynecological clinic.


    <span>The waiting room at the door was filled with women who hade to see the doctor.


    <span>"Miao Qing, please head to the No.1 clinic for medical attention!"


    As theputer beeped, a short-haired woman stood up and walked towards the # 1 office.


    She had short hair and wore a pair of huge sunsses that covered at least half of her delicate oval face.


    <span>The doctor in the No.1 clinic was a middle-aged woman who was about fifty years old. After receiving the registration form, she asked briefly about the patient''s condition and then led the short-haired woman to the examination table behind the curtain.


    <span>Before long, the two of them came out. The female doctor filled in the medical history as she said, "The problem isn''t too serious, we just need to solve the problem. From now on, we have to be careful with personal hygiene and not sleep in the same room for at least half a month."


    Swish, swish, swish!<span>It didn''t take long for the female doctor to write out her medical history and write out a prescription.


    After handing over the prescription to the short-haired woman, the female doctor solemnly instructed, "Although you are very young, you must also be careful to control yourself in the future. It''s best to control the time you spend in the same room by one hour each time. Otherwise, after such a long time, your body will not be able to bear the burden and you will be toote to regret it. "


    Although the sunsses covered the girl''s eyes, the skin on her face that was not covered by the sunsses was still pink. She took the medical list from the doctor, thanked him, and ran out of the office.


    Not long after, the woman got her medicine from the pharmacy and walked out of the clinic building.<span>A Land Rover just happened to pass in front of her. Looking at the Land Rover, the woman''s face tightened as if she had seen her mortal enemy.


    Not long after, the woman arrived at a post office near the hospital. She took out arge envelope from her delicate purse, stamped it, and stuffed it into the mailbox.


    A surveince camera hung in the corner of the post office. Before leaving, the woman looked up at the camera, then walked out of the post office with a cold expression.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After leaving the Bai n, Qin Hai drove the Land Rover at top speed. Half an hourter, he arrived outside the He n vi.<span>Not far from the He family, a ck SUV was parked by the roadside. Qin Hai parked the car behind the SUV and walked over to knock on the window.


    <span>The window rolled down, and in the car sat two very energetic young men. Upon seeing Qin Hai, they took off their sunsses and shouted excitedly, "Leader!"


    These two young men were the elites of Star Light. They hade back with Iron Hand and Xiao Qiang from overseas.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and threw it into the car, "You''ve worked hard!"


    "Thank you, leader, it wasn''t hard at all!" the two young men said excitedly as they quickly caught the cigarettes.


    Qin Hai smiled and indicated for them to close the car window before walking towards the He family''s gate.


    After the doorbell rang, a nanny came to open the iron door. After giving her identity and purpose, Qin Guan returned to the mansion. Not long after, she came in front of Qin Hai and led him into the mansion."Little Qin is here, sit!" He Zhendong was sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading a newspaper. When he saw Qin Hai, he did not stand up to wee him. His gaze was even fixed on the newspaper. Qin Hai didn''t bother to be polite with him and directly sat on the sofa on the other side.


    <span>The maid brought the tea and left.


    <span>He Zhendong put down the newspaper and took off the reading sses on his face. He sized up Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Little Qin, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you''vee here."


    "It is indeed the first time, and I think it will be thest." Qin Hai said.


    The smile on He Zhendong''s face did not decrease. He picked up the teacup on the tea table and drank some water. He said slowly, "Looks like the reaction of buying the shares from Old Chen is even greater than I imagined." He raised his head and nced at Qin Hai, asking, "Was it Qingya who asked you toe?"<span>"She didn''t know I wasing for you." Qin Hai crossed his legs and leaned against the sofa while looking at He Zhendong. "He Dong, I have only one question for you. Can you transfer the shares in Chen Dong?"


    <span>He Zhendong chuckled. After cing down the teacup, he leaned back against the sofa as well. His eyes narrowed slightly, but a glint shed across them.


    "Even if I wanted to, could you afford it?" The corners of He Zhendong''s mouth curled into a mocking smile.


    "If Mr. He is willing to transfer, money is not a problem. We can even discuss the price and it will definitely satisfy you." Qin Hai said with a faint smile.<span>He Zhendong suddenly sneered, "Go back and tell Qing Ya. She can rest assured that I won''t transfer this portion of the shares to anyone. No matter how much money he spent, he wouldn''t sell it! As long as she is willing, the CEO of Avon Group will still be her.


    Pata!Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and blew out a smoke ring. He looked at He Zhendong. "He Dong, let me repeat myself. I came to find you without Qing Ya knowing anything. In addition, let''s get straight to the point. After so many years of deliberation, you finally became a controlling shareholder of Avon. "Don''t try to fool me with the words you just said, they''re not something even a three-year-old kid would believe."


    <span>"In addition," Qin Hai paused for a moment, "I''m afraid that the one hundred million dors that Mr. He paid Mr. Chen was also borrowed. If I''m not wrong, the first thing you need to do is to transfer this portion of the money out of the ount to repay your loan."


    He Zhendong gave Qin Hai a deep look. "If it wasn''t for the clear and elegant request, there''s nothing between us to discuss." "If that''s what elegance means, you can let her find me herself."


    Qin Hai flicked away the ash and continued, "Qing Ya and Uncle Lin are both loyal people, so no matter how thepany changed over the years, your shares with Mr. Chen didn''t change much. That''s also the reason why you took advantage of them. "He Dong, do you still have the nerve to talk to Qingya?"


    He Zhendong''s eyes suddenly shrunk, "What do you mean?"


    Qin Hai said tit for tat, "My meaning is very simple. Compared to the hard work Uncle Lin and Qing Ya have put in for thepany, you''re actually just taking advantage of the situation. Isn''t it too much to be picking peaches now?""How dare you!"


    He Zhendong pped the armrest of the sofa heavily. He stood up and stared at Qin Hai, his gaze as sharp as a falcon''s.


    Qin Haiughed, "You don''t need to m the table and re at me. These little tricks won''t scare me. He Dong, I''m here to discuss business today, not quarrel with you. Of course, if it''s really a fight, you won''t be able to beat me. "<span>He Zhendong coldly snorted, "Lad, don''t speak nonsense if you don''t know. If I had been in charge of thepany''s situation all these years, there wouldn''t have been such a serious financial situation in the past few years. I can say this in front of Old Lin. You said that I''m picking peaches, but wasn''t the Lin n picking my peaches the same as well? At most, I''ll just return the favor back to him. If the father and daughter of the Lin n truly think that I have done something improper, at most, everyone will split up and walk on their own paths! "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 627

    "Did he really say that to you?"


    <span>In Lin Qingya''s office, she stared at Qin Hai in astonishment.


    Just now, Qin Hai had gone straight back to thepany after leaving the He family. He then told Lin Qingya in detail about his meeting with He Zhendong in front of her.


    <span>What he did not expect was that Lin Qingya''s parting words to He Zhendong was still rather unbelievable.


    <span>Seeing that Lin Qingya seemed to still have fantasies about He Zhendong, Qin Hai continued to persuade her: "Qingya, not everyone is thinking about old friendships like you and Uncle Lin. Uncle Lin still remembers his benefactor after so many years. He has spent more than ten years searching for me. If this had happened to He Zhendong, he definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing. Therefore, people are different from each other. Don''t think that he would be as emotional as you. From the current situation, I think splitting up is the best solution. "


    <span>Lin Qingya leaned back in her chair and rubbed her forehead. She said with distress, "I didn''t expect his attitude to be like this. If it''s like this, I''m willing to split thepany, but father will definitely not agree." "He was the one who founded Avon his own, he would never let Avon get destroyed."


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed with a troubled expression and then smiled apologetically at Qin Hai. She held his hand and said, "This matter allows me to think about it. Don''t worry, I will make a decision."


    Qin Hai patted Lin Qingya''s hand and said with a smile, "No matter what decision you make, I will support you because nothing is as important to me as you. Qing Ya, don''t worry too much about this matter. It''s actually not as difficult as you think it is.


    Lin Qingya smiled and nodded. "I know. I will think about it!"After a while, Qin Hai got up and left Lin Qingya''s office.


    <span>He walked to the staircase, stood by the window and lit a cigarette. His mind was still thinking about the meeting with He Zhendong.


    Although he hadn''t interacted with He Zhendong much, this old fellow had left a deep impression in Qin Hai''s mind. Just like what he had said to Lin Qingya just now, He Zhendong was definitely a wild and ambitious person with few emotions and extremely strong desire for control.As far as He Zhendong was concerned, he had already be the controlling shareholder of thepany, so he was sure that he would be the next leader of Avon Group''s development. In addition, once he started meddling in the day-to-day management of thepany, it would have a huge impact on thepany. Even the management of thepany from top to bottom would undergo a drastic change, Lin Qingya''s direct line of descent would gradually increase, and He Zhendong would gradually gain control of thepany.


    These were all predictable, even Lin Qingya was unable to change this situation.


    Speaking of which, Qin Hai also admired this old fellow He Zhendong. Despite knowing that his wife was pregnant with someone else, his only son was someone else''s flesh and blood, but he still pretended to have raised He Wei for more than twenty years without him even knowing.


    In the end, he relied on He Wei to hit Chen Shangniang''s biggest weakness, forcing him to transfer all the shares to him at a low price. Even the king of Yue had humiliated him back in the day, and he knew that he was probably no better than this.<span>What was worse was that in order to achieve his goal, this old guy had intentionally or unintentionally ignored He Wei for the past few years, letting him do whatever he wanted, and then quietly waiting for this brat tomit such a heinous crime, forcing his wife to go to Chen Shang Nian for help, and then suddenly appearing when his wife was in love with Chen Shang once again.


    Not only that, most likely, he was also acting when he got angry when they met today. This old fellow most likely wanted to use him to pass those words to Lin Qingya. If Lin Qingya was provoked and angry, he could take the initiative to break up thepany. When that happened, he could continue to act like a good person and win her over. He could even take the opportunity to earn more chips for himself.<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but burst outughing. As the saying went, there was more than just shallowness. He was not wrong at all.


    An old bastard like He Zhendong actually grew up in a ce the size of a palm like Chunjiang. It was such a f * cking rare urrence.


    He had seen a lot of business tycoons overseas over the years, including some experts who were scheming and scheming. Compared to He Zhendong, they might be hundreds of thousands of times stronger, but none of them were as patient as this old man.


    However, this old fellow had endured for more than twenty years just for a small personal grudge. With such a narrow heart, he was destined to never achieve anything major in his life.<span>And even though this old guy was very proud right now, this didn''t mean much to Qin Hai. The total market value of the Avon Group was at most one billion dors, and Qin Hai had billions of dors in his Swiss bank ount, which was equivalent to a few Avon Groups, not to mention that he had a group of friends abroad. Any one of these people could crush He Zhendong to death with a single finger.


    <span>Therefore, even if He Zhendong had swallowed the entire Avon Group, Qin Hai did not think it was a big deal. He only cared about Lin Qingya.


    <span>Just as he was lost in thought, he suddenly waved his hand in front of Qin Hai twice. Qin Hai turned around and saw Qiao Wei standing beside him, smiling as she looked at him.


    <span>"Sister Qiao!" Qin Hai quickly shouted.


    <span>"What are you thinking about? Why are you so focused?" Qiao Wei asked with his usual gentleness.


    "Nothing, just smoking!" Today, Qiao Wei wore a ck business suit. Her hair wasbed into a simple bun, and her face was painted with light makeup. She looked very clean and fresh, full of thepetence and spirit of a professional woman.


    "Sister Qiao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have be prettier again!" Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and said with a smile."Stop bbering with me. Let me ask you, were you thinking about that girl just now?" Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said smilingly, "I''ll tell you. If you dare to disappoint Lingling, be careful that I don''t take care of you!" After saying that, Qiao Wei turned around and walked towards her office.


    Qin Hai followed Qiao Wei into her office. He chuckled and said, "Sister Qiao, if I said I was thinking about you, would you still deal with me?"


    Qiao Wei poured a ss of water for Qin Hai on the water dispenser. She walked over slowly and said in a bad mood, "Nonsense. If people hear it, they will really think you and I have something to do with each other."


    "Who would have heard?" When Qin Hai took the cup, he suddenly noticed that there was some worry between Qiao Wei''s brows. He hurriedly asked, "Sister Qiao, you seem to have something on your mind. Did something happen at home?"<span>Qiao Wei shook her head and sat down on the sofa. She looked at Qin Hai and asked seriously, "Little Qin, there''s something I want to ask you. What is your rtionship with CEO Lin?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 628

    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, why do you ask?"


    <span>"You might not know it, but a lot of people in thepany say that you and CEO Lin have a special rtionship, that you are chasing CEO Lin. Tell me, is this true? "


    Qiao Wei''s expression was very serious and she asked very seriously, but perhaps she also felt that her tone was too harsh. She sighed and advised, "Little Qin, you have Lingling and a fianc¨¦e, you can''t abandon them all for CEO Lin."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. It seemed that Qiao Wei was worried that he would be the modern Chen Shimei and abandon Little Bell and his fiancee for Lin Qingya.<span>"Sister Qiao, is this the kind of person I am in your heart? Do you also think that I would abandon Little Bell and the others? " Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Qiao Wei shook her head and smiled bitterly. "It''s not just me. There are a lot of people in thepany who say that in private. Do you think I want to think that way?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t worry, I''m definitely not that kind of person!"


    Qiao Wei nodded and smiled. "Then I am relieved!"


    <span>Actually, Qiao Wei didn''t really believe the rumors about thepany. With her understanding of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, the two of them were basically twopletely different types of people. One was alwaysughing andughing all day long, the other was always wearing a cold expression, it waspletely two extremes. Qiao Wei really couldn''t imagine what the two of them would look like together.


    <span>Now that Qin Hai had guaranteed it for her, the little bit of worry in her heart hadpletely disappeared.


    <span>However, Qin Hai noticed that there seemed to be worry between Qiao Wei''s brows. He asked in surprise, "Sister Qiao, do you still have something on your mind?"


    "Yeah, I just heard about something and I''m a bit worried!" I heard that Mr. He has acquired all of Mr. Chen''s shares, and now he has be a controlling shareholder of ourpany. If this is true, then thepany will definitely have big changes in the future! "


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that in just half a day, this matter had already spread around thepany.


    But after some careful thought, he understood. It was definitely He Zhendong who was behind this. Lin Qingya would never spread such news.


    <span>He Zhendong''s purpose of doing this was obviously to win Lin Qingya''s hearts'' hearts and prepare to snatch the ss for himself. Who would have thought that after enduring for ten or twenty years, this old man would be unable to wait even a single day.


    Qin Hai frowned and said, "Sister Qiao, I don''t think you need to worry too much. With CEO Lin around, even if thepany changes, it won''t be too big. At least you won''t be affected."


    Qiao Wei sighed and said, "I''m not worried about myself. I feel that President Lin really isn''t easy to deal with. Not long ago, he was targeted by a group of swindlers, and now this is happening ¡­." If I were her, I would definitely be unable to hold on. "


    Qin Hai smiled and asked, "By the way, Sister Qiao, is that person still sending messages to harass you?"


    "It hasn''t been posted these days." Qiao Wei smiled. "Alright, stop talking about me. Have you been in contact with Lingling recently?"¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After chatting with Qiao Wei for a while, Qin Hai returned to the security department and stayed there all day.


    A day passed quickly. ording to Iron Hand''s feedback, He Zhendong stayed at home the whole day. Simrly, he did not go anywhere, nor did anyone look for him.When it was almost time to get off work, Qin Hai was preparing to send Lin Qingya home. Unexpectedly, Zhao Pu called and asked him to eat.


    This was the first time that Zhao Pu had called since thest upheaval in the Zhao Family. His attitude was very sincere, and Qin Hai could not find a reason to refuse.


    The ce Zhao Pu mentioned was a rather well-known private restaurant. The customers it targeted were mainly high-end customers. The prices were outrageously high. However, the taste and ingredients of the dishes were definitely first-rate. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had been here once, so they knew about this ce.


    The restaurant was simr to a courtyard in the north. Qin Hai saw two of Zhao Pu''s bodyguards just as he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Mr. Qin, please! Young Master Pu is waiting for you inside! " The two bodyguards quickly opened the gate for Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai nodded. When he walked into the yard, he was shocked to find that the entire yard was empty. Compared to thest time he came, it was incredibly quiet.It looked like Zhao Pingtian had most likely reserved this ce.


    What made Qin Hai even more surprised was that apart from the bodyguard waiting at the door, there was no one else in the yard. Zhao Pu was not in there either, but there was an old man sitting on a stone bench in the middle of the yard.


    The old man was dressed in very simple clothes, with his back facing the courtyard door. Qin Hai walked over and took a look. There was a chess set on the stone table in front of the old man.<span>Qin Hai was not interested in chess. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the old man said, "Hold it!"


    The voice sounded familiar. At this moment, the old man also stood up and turned around.


    Surprisingly, it was Zhao Pu''s second great-uncle, who was guarding the door of the underground vault. Just likest time when he saw the old man, this old man from the Zhao Family looked gentle and refined, like a retired official."So it''s Old Mister Zhao!" Qin Hai cupped his hands and bowed. Towards this unassuming but skilled old man, Qin Hai disyed great respect.


    <span>"Little friend Qin, give me back the things from our Zhao Family!"


    <span>However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, the old man stretched out his hand towards Qin Hai without a second word. He clearly wanted to retrieve the bone that Zhao Bin had taken out of his vault.


    Looking at the old man''s cold expression and the hand spread out in front of him, Qin Hai frowned and was slightly annoyed.<span>No matter what, he had saved Zhao Tianlong''s lifest time. He was the one who helped Zhao Pu take revenge for killing his mother. Yet, this old man acted as though he was avenging his mother''s death. What did he mean by that?


    <span>And that bone was not something he got from the Zhao Family vault, but something he found on the rooftop. No one knew that he had the bone, and this old man immediately asked him for it. It was as if he believed that he stole their family''s treasure, did he treat him like a thief?


    If this old man said kindly, Qin Hai might be able to return the bone to him. However, with this old man''s vile attitude, Qin Hai''s mood immediately turned sour.<span>The smile on his face quickly disappeared as he said with a cold face, "Old Mr. Zhao, what do you mean by this? Did I, Qin, steal something from your Zhao Family? "


    "Young friend Qin, that bone was passed down from our Zhao Family ancestors. We cannot afford to lose it, so please return it!" No matter what Qin Hai said, the old man from the Zhao Family was certain that it was him who took the broken bone."What are you going to do if I say I didn''t take it?" Qin Hai snorted coldly.


    Old man Zhao said expressionlessly, "Then don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "So today''s meal is a Hongmen feast!" Qin Hai suddenly shouted, "Zhao Pu, that surnamed Zhao,e out right now!"<span>Old man Zhao said with a straight face: "Little Friend Qin, there''s no need to shout. As long as you return that bone to me, you will naturally be able to meet the person you want."


    Qin Hai could not be bothered with the old man. He snorted heavily, turned around, and walked towards the entrance of the restaurant.


    However, just as he took a step forward, a withered, firewood like palm silently appeared behind him. Its speed was incredibly fast, but it didn''t make any sound at all. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 629

    <span>Old Man Zhao''s palm strike seemed very ordinary, but it was iparably fast. At the same time, it was alsopletely silent, making it hard for anyone to guard against it.


    <span>It was obvious that the old man wasn''t just casually pping him with his palm. If he really hit him, Qin Hai would definitely suffer even if he wasn''t injured.


    <span>However, as Old Man Zhao''s withered palm was about tond on Qin Hai''s back, Qin Hai''s shoulders swayed slightly before he suddenly disappeared from where he stood.


    The next moment, Qin Hai''s cold voice came from the side of Old Man Zhao, "Old Master Zhao, aren''t you going a little too far? "No matter what, I have helped your Zhao Family before. Is this how your Zhao Family treats their benefactor?"<span>That palm did not hit Qin Hai, but there was still no change in Old Man Zhao''s expression. He did not pursue Qin Hai, and instead retracted his hand and said, "It has nothing to do with me. You just need to return that broken bone to me. You no longer need to quibble, I have already determined that the broken bone is in your body. "


    It seemed that this old man had most likely done something to the broken bone. Otherwise, he would not be so sure that the broken bone was on him.The anger in Qin Hai''s heart grew even stronger. He coldly snorted and said, "That''s right. That bone is indeed on me, but I picked it up. I didn''t steal it from your Zhao Family''s vault. You being so aggressive, I won''t give it to you today!"


    "In that case, I''ll have to offend you!" As soon as Old Man Zhao finished speaking, he pounced towards Qin Hai at lightning speed. He watched as his skinny arms actually exploded with shocking power.


    "I''ve offended you f * cking, but you''ve already offended me!" Qin Hai was infuriated by this old man. He no longer had the slightest bit of respect in his mouth.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>The speed of the two was iparably fast. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged several blows, and regardless of speed or strength, they could be said to be evenly matched.


    Pow!


    The two of them suddenly separated. Qin Hai rubbed his arm. This old man''s arm was as hard as an iron stick, and it hurt when he hit it.


    However, Old Man Zhao on the opposite side didn''t feel too good either. There was a clear footprint on his chest that Qin Hai had kicked while the old man was unprepared.<span>Although he didn''t use much strength with this kick, Qin Hai felt much better when he saw the footprint.


    Old Man Zhao lowered his head to look at the footprints on his chest. For the first time, he revealed a surprised expression and asked: "Little Brother Qin is not bad. May I know who you are?"


    <span>"Bullshit, I, your father, trained it myself!"


    <span>Old man Zhao was slightly surprised, but soon he felt relieved. His face became calm again.


    <span>"Since little friend Qin is unwilling to report your master''s identity, then I won''t be polite with you anymore!"


    He didn''t expect the old man to continue beating him up. Qin Hai was truly annoyed now and snorted coldly, "Who asked you to be polite? Use all your abilities! Initially, I thought that you were old enough to give me a bit of face, but you didn''t care about your reputation at all. "Come, let me see how powerful you are."


    Old Man Zhao frowned slightly. With a flick of his shoulder, he rushed towards Qin Hai again. When this old man didn''t exert himself, he looked like a sickly retired officer. The moment he did, his aura would rise up and it would be impossible to tell that he was an old man with half his body buried in the ground.<span>Facing such an experienced monster, Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. The first thing he did was to stimte the Quintessential Essence in his body and use 100% of his strength.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a moment, the two of them bumped into each other again. The intense battle was apanied by roars, causing the ground to tremble.<span>The two of them were extremely fast, making it so that no one could see them anymore. Only dust filled the sky and surrounded them, making it seem as if the two of them were evenly matched.


    <span>But as time passed, the more Qin Hai fought, the more apprehensive he got. This old man Zhao was a lot more powerful than he imagined, and he could be said to be the strongest opponent he had ever met.


    <span>This old man''s inner strength was iparably thick, and his body seemed as hard as steel, but his moves were simple and straightforward. He didn''t have any fancy moves, but it was difficult for him to break through this old man''s defense.


    In the end, if he wanted to hit the opponent, he could only use injury to exchange wounds. However, every time he was hit by this old guy, the Tenima would hurt. It was as if he had been hit by a hammer.The more Qin Hai fought, the more apprehensive he became. These years, besides constantly chasing and killing IN, he had also fought with experts from all over the world, many of which were well-known experts. However,pared to this Old Man Zhao, those people were nothing but weak dregs. Old Man Zhao was so strong that he was abnormal. Among all the people he had met, the only person who couldpare to him was the old Taoist who taught him cultivation methods when he was young.


    However, the stronger this old man was, the more reluctant Qin Hai was to admit defeat. The more he fought, the more satisfied he was.


    It had been a long time since he had such a good fight!Bang!


    Qin Hai staggered a few steps back, as if he had been ruthlessly smashed by a millstone. Finally, he clutched his chest and took a deep breath, after which a trickle of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. He had clearly suffered some internal injuries.


    However, Qin Hai did not admit defeat. His fighting spirit was even greater. He shouted, "Your kung fu is not bad, but it''s not enough to convince me. Again!"


    Old man Zhao stood up, looking like a retired officer again, and said with a calm face, "You are already injured, your injuries will get worse if we keep hitting you!" Little friend Qin, I do not wish to make things difficult for you. As long as you hand over that broken bone to me, this matter shalle to an end. ""Cut the crap. Continue to fight if you have the guts." It''s fine if you want to take away that broken bone, but first you have to beat me to death! "


    <span>Qin Hai wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and charged towards Old Man Zhao once again.


    He was born with a tenacity that refused to admit defeat. As long as he still had a breath, he would give it his all.


    All these years, he had relied on his hard work to slowly make his way through it step by step.<span>This time, he used Dragon Fist on the first move. True energy surged within his body as if it wanted to prate through his body. Apanied by his unstoppable iron fist, he ruthlessly smashed towards the emaciated Old Man Zhao.


    Old Man Zhao frowned slightly and did not say anything else. He took a step forward and walked towards Qin Hai."Bam!"


    After the two of them exchanged more than ten blows, Qin Hai was struck in the chest again. He staggered back five or six steps.


    <span>This time, more and more blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Every breath he took smelled of blood, and every breath he took caused a burning pain in his lungs.


    Clearly, his injuries had worsened.


    <span>However, this time, it was not as if he did not reap anything. There was another footprint on Old Man Zhao''s chest. Looking at that huge footprint, Qin Hai coughed twice beforeughing out loud.


    "Awesome! Awesome!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 630

    Although Old Man Zhao did not cough up blood like Qin Hai, hisplexion was even paler. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot.Lowering his head to look at the increased footprint on his chest, the old man''s face rapidly turned from white to ck. With a gloomy expression, he said: "Little friend Qin, I''ll repeat myself onest time. As long as you return that broken bone to me, this matter shalle to an end."


    "Stop!" Qin Hai raised his hand to stop him. Suddenly, he had an idea and took the opportunity to ask Old Man Zhao about the origin of the broken bone. He asked, "Tell me, what kind of animal''s bones are these? Since you value it so much, it must be a treasure. Could it be that this thing can be used in medicine? "


    However, Old Man Zhao was not fooled. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to know that this broken bone belongs to our Zhao Family. You must return it."<span>Qin Hai sneered and said, "You make it sound so grand, could it be that this bone is the bone of your Zhao Family''s ancestor? "I think it''s very likely that your Zhao Family got it from somewhere. If you want to go back, then tell me honestly. Otherwise, I won''t even give it to you if I throw it into the sewer!"


    "Little Qin, don''t force me to kill him!" When Old Man Zhao heard thest sentence, his face immediately turned as dark as if he had been stained with ink.


    Qin Hai sneered and said sarcastically, "Kill him? "Your Zhao Family is really powerful, your father took care of your Zhao Family and saved your Zhao Family''s next Patriarch, and then helped your family take revenge. You want to kill me for some inexplicable bone, awesome, you are truly awesome!"


    Old man Zhao frowned after he heard what was said. After a while, he said, "This broken bone is a human bone. To be more precise, it''s a fingerbone on the palm of the human body. I don''t know its origin and use, but it''s definitely extraordinary. Little friend Qin, I have already told you everything that I know. Please keep your promise and return that fingerbone to me. "


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. He might not be this old man''s match when it came to kung fu, but when it came to lying, this old man was probably no match for him even if all ten of thembined.From the look in Old Man Zhao''s eyes, Ye Zichen could tell that he was speaking the truth. This old man was definitely not telling the truth.


    "Lordmaster, you''re already so old, and you''re still trying to trick a junior like me? Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Qin Hai said mockingly.<span>The corner of old man Zhao''s mouth twitched as he stared at Qin Hai, as if he wanted to devour him.


    While using his primeval essence to repair his damaged internal organs, Qin Hai mocked, "Old Gramps, you aren''t thinking of killing me to silence me, so that the ugly story of you lying and lying won''t spread, right? Actually, I quite understand why you think that way. Tree lives one skin, and people live one face. Moreover, you''re already so old, so there''s nothing else apart from your face. "


    Hearing this, the corner of Old Man Zhao''s mouth twitched a few times.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai chuckled and continued, "But old man, you better think it through. Although my kung fu is weaker than yours, it won''t be that easy for you to kill me. If I go all out against you today, you can forget about it. At the very least, you can''t let this happen without anyone noticing. As long as this matter gets out, the ungrateful scandal of the Zhao Family would definitely spread out. If it really turns out like that, I''m afraid you won''t have a ce to stand in in the entire Spring River or even China. Even if your Zhao Family has countless treasures, you can only take advantage of others in the end. "Qin Hai was full of confidence when he said thest words because he had the confidence. With Xing Yao''s strength, it would not be difficult for him to wipe out the entire Zhao Family. Even if Old Man Zhao could fight them, he would not be able to deal with so many people from the Star Light Sect.


    <span>Old man Zhao frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about what Qin Hai had said. Qin Hai did not urge him. Instead, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up before beginning to smoke slowly.


    After a while, Old Man Zhao finally opened his mouth and said: "Little Friend Qin''s internal martial arts should have already reached the peak of the inner strength."


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised, "What hidden strength?"


    <span>This time, it was Old Man Zhao''s turn to be shocked. He said in surprise, "You don''t even know what hidden strength is? Could it be that your kung fu is really cultivated by yourself and you don''t have a teacher to guide you in? "


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes and said snappily, "You think I like to lie just as much as you do!"<span>What he said was not wrong at all. Other than learning cultivation methods from the slovenly old Daoist priest when he was young and luckily being able to cultivate his Quintessential Essence, Qin Hai''s martial arts skills were really developed by himself.


    These years, he had first learned Military Boxing in the army, then improved it ording to his own thoughts, and thenbined it with his own true essence to create a formidable Dragon Fist. After he went abroad to establish the Star Light, not only did he wander the edge of life and death over the years, but he also constantly sparred with the experts from all over the world. After arge number of battles, he kept gaining insights and his martial arts also became more and more powerful.It could be said that his martial arts had been exchanged with his own life. It had been obtained through his talent and hard work. He had never received guidance from anyone before.


    <span>The corner of Old Man Zhao''s mouth twitched twice, pretending not to hear Qin Hai''s ridicule, he exined: "There are innate and acquired powers in the inner force, and the acquired powers are divided into two stages, namely Bright Force and Dark Force. Little Friend Qin should have already reached the peak of Dark Force, if he can go one step further, he will have the opportunity to step into the innate realm."


    This was the first time someone mentioned to Qin Hai about the definition of kung fu in the country. He blinked and asked, "How can one step into the Innate Realm? What is the level of the Innate Realm? "Old Man Zhao shook his head, "It''s as difficult as ascending to heaven! "As the proverb goes, it is always cold when there is no entry. It means that there is hope for one to enter the Xiantian realm from the dark and only if one studies hard. However, there is no clear way to enter the Xiantian realm from the day after tomorrow, it only depends on one''s luck."


    <span>"Old mister Zhao has already crossed the threshold?" Qin Hai asked.


    Old Man Zhao puffed his chest out as he looked up, and said proudly, "After cultivating bitterly for sixty-six years, this old man was lucky enough to see through the door earlier this year and entered the Upper Sky Realm."


    <span>The heck!


    <span>So what if he was born, he still wanted to write. What the heck!?


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He could not help but continue to ridicule, "Old Master, you''re already a Xiantian master, and you still dare to bully a Houtian junior like me?"


    Hearing this, Old Man Zhao felt a little embarrassed.Because there was a huge difference between Pre-Sky Realm and Upper Sky Realm. For example, it was like a ten year old child fighting with a strong young man in his twenties. They were not on the same level. If others knew that a young man was chasing a child and beating him up, they would definitelyugh at him.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 631

    Embarrassment shed across Old Man Zhao''s face, but he braced himself and continued, "I just said that as long as Little Brother Qin can return that broken bone to me, I won''t make things difficult for you!"<span>Just as Qin Hai was about to mock this old man, an idea suddenly shed through his mind. He asked, "Is the owner of this fingerbone also a Xiantian master?"


    <span>Old Man Zhao was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect Qin Hai to be so quick-witted to link that severed root with what he had just said.


    After a moment of hesitation, he admitted, "I am not sure about this person''s background, but it is said that he is most likely above the Xiantian realm."


    "Above Xiantian?" Qin Hai was shocked. Today, he had finally found out the difference between Houtian realm and Houtian realm, and now that he had reached the Xiantian realm, how high was his f * cking cultivation level?<span>Old Man Zhao continued, "This is just a guess, but it might not be true."


    Qin Hai asked, "What''s above Upper Sky?"<span>"I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know?"


    Old Man Zhao shook his head. "Indeed, as far as I know, there are only a handful of people who have reached the Innate Realm since ancient times. There''s no way to figure it out."<span>The heck, what he said was equivalent to wasting his breath!


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Old Man Zhao and suddenly said, "You just said that there must be a lucky chance when entering the Upper Sky Realm. Old Master, could it be that your lucky chance is that bone?"


    Old man Zhao immediately regretted it. If he had known that this little fellow''s mind was so bright, he wouldn''t have said so much to him.


    Even if he were to lie now, it would be toote. He could only admit, "That''s right, so this broken bone is extremely important to our Zhao Family. I request that Little Friend Qin return it."


    Return?<span>Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "Old Master, you''ve already passed that threshold. Even if you bring back that bone, it''s useless. Why don''t you lend it to me first? Maybe I can rely on it to enter the Upper Sky Realm."


    "Absolutely not!" Old Man Zhao tly refused.


    <span>Qin Hai was truly angered by this old fellow''s stubbornness. He said angrily, "Lordmaster, don''t push him too far. I''ve already said that I''m only borrowing it. If you continue to force me, I really won''t return it! If you dare to force me again, do you believe that I will throw it into the Spring River? "


    This private restaurant was right next to the Spring River. If he were to take a left turn, he would be at the river bank. With Qin Hai''s speed, he could reach the Spring River in the blink of an eye. However, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t do that. He had experienced the wonders of breaking bones long ago. Even his rebirth was rted to breaking bones. Why would he throw them into the Spring River?However, Old Man Zhao did not know what had happened. He thought that Qin Hai truly intended to kill them all together. He immediately bellowed, "You dare!"


    Old man Zhao then rushed towards Qin Hai. This time, both his speed and aura was a level higher than before. It seemed like he was really worried that Qin Hai would throw the broken bone into the river.<span>Qin Hai was a person who would rather die than bend his knee. The more this Old Man Zhao forced him, the more unwilling he was to lower his head.


    Seeing Old Man Zhao pounce at him once more, he roared and charged forward to battle with him.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged more than ten blows. Old man Zhao''s palm kept hitting Qin Hai, and Old man Zhao himself was also beaten ck and blue by Qin Hai''s iron fists.


    Although Old Man Zhao''s kung fu was better than Qin Hai''s, his fearless demeanor was far inferior to Qin Hai''s.Qin Hai had waded through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. He wasn''t even afraid of death, what was the point of taking a few palm strikes?


    <span>He was going all out. Even if he was beaten to death by this old man, he would have to bite off a few pieces of meat.


    Bang!Qin Hai''s chest was pped once again by Old Man Zhao''s palm, and his fist alsonded on Old Man Zhao''s chin.


    On the other hand, Old Man Zhao was no longer as rxed as he was just now. His originally clean and tidy clothes were covered in dirty footprints, and there were also several purple-green bruises on his face. He looked even more miserable than Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai coughed blood andughed loudly, "That''s great, I haven''t felt this good in a long time. Old Master, you are not a very good Innate Ranker, don''t you have kidney problems recently?


    Old man Zhao''s face instantly turned as ck as coal as he angrily said, "I don''t have a wife!"<span>Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Without a wife, it''s also possible to have kidney problems. For example, if you y with five people under the nket at night and fight one, it''s natural to have kidney problems. Old Master, although you are an innate expert, your physique is not as good as a young man like me.


    Old Man Zhao was almost eighty years old, and yet he was still called kidney deficiency by a junior. No matter how good his recuperation was, he was still so angry that his lungs were about to burst.


    "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    Old man Zhao roared in anger. His eyes were about to spew fire as he stared at Qin Hai.


    However, although he was angry, he was actually secretly shocked in his heart. He had already used 100% of his strength just now, but he didn''t expect to still be unable to capture Qin Hai. Instead, he got beaten up by this little fellow, making him look extremely miserable. And this little guy was only at the peak of the Dark Jing realm right now. If he was allowed to enter the Xiantian realm too, then ¡­ Thinking about that scene, Old Man Zhao couldn''t help but be shocked.


    For a time, he was tempted by Qin Hai''s talent. If he could help Qin Hai enter the Upper Sky Realm, he could even lend him that broken bone. Now, the Zhao Family had another friend in the Upper Sky Realm.


    However, Old Man Zhao was also hesitant. After all, Qin Hai was not a member of their Zhao Family.


    While Old Man Zhao was hesitating, a strange change suddenly happened to Qin Hai''s body.


    He was hit by Old Man Zhao until he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Afterwards, blood flowed down the corner of his mouth to his chest, staining the two broken bones hanging on his chest.


    Of these two broken bones, one was brought back from abroad by Iron Hand and Xiao Qiang, the other was the one Old Man Zhao asked for. During this time, Qin Hai had been thinking about them, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary about these two bones. He just hung these two bones on his chest like pendants.<span>Qin Hai didn''t expect that the two bones would suddenly be scorching hot upon contact with his blood. He lowered his head and saw that the two bones were glowing with a dazzling white light. However, due to the cover of his clothes, Old Man Zhao, who was standing opposite him, did not notice it.


    Soon after, a white light shed and disappeared. The two broken bones also disappeared along with it.It was exactly the same as the day heid on the operating table. Although Qin Hai was unconscious andpletely unaware of what had happened, he knew what had happened after Professor Wang told him and also knew how the broken bone disappeared.


    However, it was always better to see than hear. Now that he saw this strange scene with his own eyes, Qin Hai was stunned.Then, he quickly realized that there was a very serious problem. The broken bone had disappeared, what could he use to return it to Old Man Zhao?


    When he looked up, Old Man Zhao''s face was so dark that water could be seen dripping from it. His gaze that stared at him was also iparably sharp, as if he was preparing some powerful killing move.


    Qin Hai could only smile bitterly.Damn it, it seems like I can only fight it out! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 632

    However, just when Qin Hai felt his balls ache, a warm current suddenly flowed out from his chest, flowing through his internal organs and limbs. In an instant, the pain and difort in his chest disappeared without a trace, making him feel much more at ease.<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He immediately circted his Quintessential Essence and carefully examined it. Unexpectedly, he discovered that all the internal injuries caused by the few palm strikes from Chief Zhao had already healed ¡­


    What puzzled him was that the warm stream came out suddenly and disappeared very quickly. Soon, it waspletely silent and there was not a trace left ¡­<span>''Could it be that this warm current was caused by those two broken bones ¡­ ''


    <span>Qin Hai circted his Quintessential Essence through his body. He even searched through his feet, but he couldn''t find even the slightest shadow. It was as if the two bones had turned into water and entered his body. He couldn''t find any of them ¡­


    <span>''F * ck! This is really ¡­ ''


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly rang in Qin Hai''s ears. He felt as if someone was roaring loudly at him through a loudspeaker. It didn''t seem to scare him at all ¡­Moreover, this voice was not as simple as just saying two sentences. It was simply shouting and the words it shouted were obscure and difficult to understand. It was like a monk chanting scriptures in a temple ¡­


    After listening carefully, he realized it was indeed chanting a scripture. It was exactly the same as the one in Qin Hai''s dream. The area where the scripture was written seemed to have be louder and clearer ¡­


    However, this sound was too loud. It definitely sounded like a bell. It shook Qin Hai''s body until it became numb. The rest of the sounds did not even sound a little bit ¡­


    Furthermore, as the scriptures were held in his hands, the entire Qin Sea, from inside to outside, seemed to be trembling with the rhythm of the scriptures. Even his soul seemed to be affected by the scriptures, moving up and down with the rhythm of the scriptures and being baptized over and over again ¡­This process seemed to have persisted for a long time. However, when the voicepletely disappeared and everything returned to peace, Qin Hai discovered that old man Zhao was still the same as before. He didn''t even change his posture as if a short period of time had passed ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai was slightly better and could not help but ask, "Gongzi, did you hear something just now?


    <span>"No!" Old man Zhao curiously looked at Qin Hai, not understanding why this little guy was like this. He had also noticed something strange about Qin Hai earlier, but in his eyes, Qin Hai was just nking out for a moment. As for that white light and the scripture, he didn''t feel anything ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai was secretly surprised. It seemed like he was the only one who could make such a loud noise. Furthermore, it was most likely those two heads who could make it so ¡­


    From the looks of it, these two bones were the same type of head as the one that disappeared thest time and even the head that he obtained before his rebirth. If it was true, then those two bones were the fingers of someone ¡­


    <span>He had already encountered four. In that case, he would still have five bones left ¡­


    What will happen if we find five bones


    Qin Hai suddenly felt a bit of anticipation ¡­


    <span>Not waiting for him to ponder over it for too long, Old Man Zhao, after a struggle of thoughts, finally decided to bring the broken bone back ¡­


    Needless to say, this bone belonged to them, so they definitely could not let it flow easily. Qin Haige wanted to help Gu Bones break through to the Xiantian realm. He could also borrow the bones from Zhao''s vault in the future, but he definitely could not take the bones out of the vault ¡­<span>"Little Friend Qin, return that one back. Otherwise, I will attack you again!" Once Old Man Zhao made up his mind, he immediately walked towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled wryly on the inside. Now that he couldn''t even find the shadow of the broken bone, how could he give it back?!


    <span>However, he would definitely not tell Old Man Zhao about this. Even if he did, Old Man Zhao would not believe him ¡­


    "Geezer, are you being unreasonable? Seeing that Old Man Zhao was getting closer, Qin Hai mustered all of his primeval essence again, preparing for battle ¡­<span>Swish!


    Chief Zhao was toozy to waste time with Qin Hai, so he dashed towards him again. His speed was iparably fast, and he arrived before Qin Hai very quickly. He could even be said to be akin to a bolt of lightning in appearance. Even if Qin Hai had amazing eyesight, he could only see this old man, but there was no way for him to dodge ¡­


    Bang!


    <span>With his full strength, Old Man Zhao was very fierce. Before Qin Hai could make a move to defend himself, Old Man Zhao''s palm had already struck Qin Hai''s chest. An ordinary-looking palm hit Qin Hai, but it struck him with a heavy hammer. Qin Hai was unable to dodge it. This palm struck him five steps consecutively ¡­


    However, what surprised Qin Hai was that although he had beaten him a few times, he wasn''t injured like before. On the contrary, Chief Zhao actually took a step back after hitting him. His right hand was still trembling slightly ¡­


    <span>"Body protecting qi?" Old man Zhao looked at Qin Hai in shock. You''ve already broken through to the Upper Sky Realm?


    <span>Just like Qin Hai had guessed, when Zhao hit Qin Hai''s right hand, it was trembling because when he hit Qin Hai, a strong rebound force suddenly came from the surface of Qin Hai''s body. Just like the innate expert''s protective qi, Old Man Zhao, who had the super defensive power of rebound, was caught off guard.


    Qin Hai''s face was nk. ''Body protecting aura, that divine horse thing!''


    <span>"Gongzi, you ¡­ what do you mean by ''protective qi''?


    Seeing that Qin Hai did not look like he was ying dumb, he patiently exined, "After breaking through the Innate realm, every Innate Ranker would form their own body and form their own protective force. This is also the biggest area between Innate and Post-Heaven Realm.


    "Have I already broken through to the Innate Realm? Qin Hai was stunned. Could it be that that warm current and some scripture had already helped him break through to the Xiantian realm? But he didn''t feel anything!


    Chief Zhao was somewhat puzzled as well. He scrutinized Qin Hai closely. Could it be that this boy had broken through the bottleneck that had once bound him for decades in such a short period of time?


    <span>There was no age limit for those who broke through to the Innate Realm. Many people would never be able to do it even if they were poor. However, there were some people who could step into the Innate Realm after a short moment of enlightenment.


    "Whether he has broken through or not, we''ll know once we fight!" Old man Zhao once again rushed in front of Qin Hai and pped him, wondering if he had already broken through to the Xiantian realm. Old man Zhao once again rushed in front of Qin Hai and raised his hand, wondering if he had reached the Xiantian realm.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>The two of them went out at almost the same time andnded heavily on the ground. After clicking on this report (no registration), the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 633

    <span>Although his palm strike was powerful, it did not injure him. Furthermore, Qin Hai had indeed felt it just now, there seemed to be ayer of tough protective barrier around Old Man Zhao''s body that blocked his fist before he could hit him, causing his palm to go numb. Therefore, although he had used his full strength, his fist had not actually dealt too much damage to Old Man Zhao.


    Chief Zhao also got up from the ground. He shook his right hand and shook his head. "Peak of Dark Force. You haven''t broken through to the Xiantian realm yet, how could you have a defensive qi barrier?"Qin Hai was sure that it was the result of the two bones that had just disappeared. He chuckled to himself, "It seems like even if I haven''t broken through to the Xiantian realm, I will still be able to fight with an expert like Old Man Zhao in the future. Even if I can''t win, I will at least not lose miserably ¡­"


    At this moment, the door to the room suddenly opened. A 50-year-old middle-aged man walked in ¡­This person, Qin Hai, had once been involved in the operation room when Zhao''s father, Zhao Tianlong, was heavily injured.


    Zhao saw the person approaching and frowned, saying, "What are you doing here?"<span>"Second Uncle, Brother Tianlong wants to talk to you!" The person handed the phone to Old Man Zhao. He walked over to the side and returned to Qin Hai after a while. He stared at him for a while, then turned around and left without saying a word.


    Qin Hai blinked. What was going on? This old man was not going to ask him for that head?


    The middle-aged man walked up to Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I owe you a great favor as Chairman. Since that head is useful to you, he has decided to give it to you. From now on, I, Zhao Ren, will never ask you for it again."


    Qin Hai was enlightened. It was difficult for old man Zhao to turn around and leave. It seemed that even Zhao Tiulong would have to face him ¡­"Then I won''t follow your orders. How is Chairman Zhao right now?


    <span>"The Chairman''s condition is not bad. Thank you for saving my life. He also said that after he recovers, he will thank Mr. Qin in person!


    "Mr. Zhao is too polite!" Qin Hai said with a smile.The middle-aged man also smiled as he looked into the restaurant. After which, he extended his hand, indicating that Qin Hai should enter the room with him ¡­


    However, when Qin Hai followed the middle-aged man into the restaurant, he discovered that Zhao Pu was sitting on a chair without moving. However, his eyes were still open ¡­The middle-aged man walked up to Zhao Pu and gave him a few pointers. Instantly, Zhao Pu''s stiff body returned to normal. He rubbed his chest, stood up and said to Qin Hai with a wry smile, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that Second Uncle wasing to find you."


    <span>It seemed like this kid, Zhao Dagang, had used the acupuncture point technique to control him and did not really want him to eat at Hongmen [1].


    <span>The remaining resentment in Qin Hai''s heartpletely dissipated. He smiled and said, "It''s fine, the old gramps is very good. It''s rare for me to have a chance to spar with an expert like him."


    <span>Qin Hai spoke the truth. Although he had spat a few mouthfuls of blood on Zhao Chen''s head today, his gains were great. However, Zhao Pu did not do so. Therefore, the more Qin Hai said this, the more Zhao Pu bitterly smiled. He kept apologizing, causing Qin Hai to feel somewhat ufortable.


    The middle-aged man then got a room service and introduced himself. Qin Hai then found out that this middle-aged man, Zhao Danchen, was also one of his bodyguards. He had been Zhao Tianchong''s bodyguard for a lifetime, and his skills and prestige in the Zhao Family were very high as well.


    <span>After the dishes were served, Zhao Qi said, "Mr. Qin, thank you for the wine! As long as there''s anything that can help me, I won''t hesitate to help you!"


    After finishing the wine, Zhao took out a stick from the chair beside him and handed it to Qin Hai.


    <span>It''s not heavy, but it looks like it contains something like a document


    "So?" Qing Hai replied


    Zhao Pu smiled and said, "Without Mister Zhao this time, my father and I would have died already. Therefore, you and I, Mr. Qin, have a huge debt of gratitude, and even if we gave you anything, we wouldn''t be able to express our gratitude. I''ve had a headache these days and can''t think of anything to give you as a gift.""Equity Transfer Association?" After Qin Hai opened the file, he found that there were indeed documents inside. He took out the documents and looked at them. He realized that this really was a very righteous document ¡­


    <span>Zhao Pu said, "I already knew about the change in the controlling shareholder of Avon Group yesterday. I originally wanted to help Miss Lin on this matter, but found that there isn''t a good way." Even if she were willing, I believe that you wouldn''t let this kind of situation happen to her. Therefore, I have even created this stock transfer association, and as long as Mr. Qin has your name on this association, Rui Group will be yours. With the rtionship between Mr. Qin and Lin Xiaoxiao, I think she would be very willing to break Rui Group into two Avon a scale far exceeding Avon''s current scale.


    <span>"Young Master Pu, your Rui Jing Group, is it only Prince Rui''s group? Inversion of Qin Hai


    <span>Zhao Pu smiled and said, "But what Mr. Qin doesn''t know is that in fact, mypany is a major shareholder of Rui Jing Group. Plus, I alreadypleted the acquisition of all the shares of Rui Jing Groupst night, so right now, all of the shares of Rui Group are concentrated here. As long as you sign this contract, Mr. Qin, the Rui Group will definitely be yours."


    <span>Although Qin Hai didn''t know much about business, during his time in Avon, in order to reach Lin Qingya, he had also understood the business structure of Spring River. In addition, Prince Rui and his son had also involved the Rui Jing Group, so he was still quite familiar with the Rui Jing Group.


    From the looks of it, Rui Group was not as strong as Avon, but it was also apany with great potential. Moreover, from the scope of business, it was simr to many of Avon Group''s items. If Lin Qingya could capture thispany in her hands, it would be a good opportunity for her to start anew.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 634

    <span>However, thispany had a market value of at least a billion. Could it be that just because he saved Zhao Tianlong, Zhao Rui was willing to spend such arge amount of money to give him such argepany?


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai suddenly understood Zhao Pu''s intention ¡­


    The reason why Zhao Pu was willing to give Rui Jing Corporation to him was definitely not to thank him for such a simple task. Instead, he was worried about a few things ¡­She wanted to thank him and also took this opportunity to express her goodwill towards Liu Qingmei, hoping that Liu Qingmei would let Prince Rui go while she shook off the burden that was Rui Jing Corporation.


    If it was before the month, the RuiJing Corporation would definitely be a goodpany with a wide mouth. For the Zhao Family, they were also a treasure that couldy a golden egg. Zhao Pu would definitely not hand over such an limitless corporation to others ¡­


    After the incident of Prince Rui instigating others to hit Liu Qingmei, not only did the Wang father and son get imprisoned, but this time Rui Group''s life in the Spring River was also not that good and thepany''s future also became bright and limitless ¡­ ¡­


    From today onwards, as long as Liu Qingmei was in the Spring River and the Liu n did not fall, no one would dare do business with thispany. Otherwise, they would have to fight against Liu Qingmei and the Liu n.<span>At the same time, in order to ensure the regr operation of Rui Group, the Zhao Family had to put out arge amount of money to lose to Rui Jing. First, Rui Group could not give birth to a golden doll for the Zhao Family.


    <span>Thinking up to this point, Qin Hai could not help but admire this little brat, because not only did Zhao Yingrui''spany take the opportunity to give him a big package, but he also epted this little brat''s kindness. At the same time, he also left a good impression on Liu Qingmei and Wang Rui also had hopes of mitigating the punishment as this was definitely a good move.


    <span>From the looks of it, this kid was truly shrewd and skilled. It was difficult for Zhao Bin to win against him ¡­


    At this time, Zhao, who had been observing Qin Hai''s face the entire time, also noticed Qin Hai''s interest, and continued, "In this step, I, Zhao, will fully support the Rui Jing Corporation. As long as I am able to do it, I will spare no effort to believe that with Miss Lin''s business talent, she will be able to rely on Rui Corporation to take in Avon Avon as a subordinate in the near future.


    Qin Hai nodded happily. Zhao had hit his weak spot when he was talking about Lin Qingya and Avon. Even if he wanted to refuse, he could not find any reason to do so ¡­He raised the wine bottle and said, "It looks like I''ll have to ept Young Master Pu''s gift. I''ll also ept the wine, thank you Young Master Pu!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Having eaten all the food with Zhao, Qin Hai bid farewell to Zhao Pu at around 9 pm and gave him a share of the shares to go to i Chang Li Garden.


    He even called Liu Qingmei, since the reason Rui Group turned out to be like this has a lot to do with Liu Qingmei. Moreover, Zhao Pu must have wanted to use Rui Prince Rui to mitigate the punishment, so Qin Hai could not let Liu Qingmei decide this matter.


    In the phone, Liu Qingmei heard Qin Hai talk about the whole thing and smiled: "You can decide on this matter, I think so." "Alright, you can discuss it with Qingya and see what her opinion is."


    With Liu Qingmei''s approval, Qin Hai was immediately in a good mood as he quickly rushed to the Lijing Garden.


    In the house, Aunt Yun and Zeng Rou were watching the electricity in the hall. She was surprised to see Qin Hai, especially when she saw the marks on his clothes. Aunt Yun''s expression changed drastically and she asked, "Master, aren''t you injured?"


    Qin Haiughed and said, "I''m fine, Yun, is Qingya at home?


    "Ya Ya seems to have a headache. She went upstairs to rest." Master, are you really alright? " Aunt Yun was still worried as she asked."I''m really fine! He went upstairs to Lin Qingya. Most likely, Lin Qingya was worried that he would make Aunt Yun take out the pajamas he kept here before he went into the bathroom. After taking a bath, he would put on a clean and refreshing nightgown and take a share of the shares and go upstairs ¡­


    <span>Lin Qingya''s room door was ajar. Qin Hai pushed it open and saw that Lin Qingya was not lying on the bed. She was sitting in front of a book, working ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled as he tiptoed in. He then reached out his hand to cover Lin Qingya''s eyes as he said with a tone of voice: "Guess who I am?"


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recognized Qin Hai''s voice. She smiled, "It''s a big pervert!"


    <span>"Gaga, the big pervert has eaten the little sheep!


    <span>Qin Haiughed as he lowered his head to kiss Lin Qingya''s lips. Lin Qingya then followed the flow and wrapped her arms around his neck, entangling him ¡­


    <span>After a while, the two of them separated. Lin Qingya turned around and discovered that Qin Hai was wearing pajamas ¡­


    She said in surprise, "You''re not leaving today?


    "Are you happy?" Qin Hai pulled Lin Qingya up from her chair and wrapped his arms around her waist ¡­How could he not be happy? It had been many days since Qin Hai moved out. However, Lin Qingya felt embarrassed by these words. She shyly protested: What''s there to be happy about?


    "Really? Qin Haiughed evilly. His hands stealthily touched Lin Qingya''s waist and lightly scratched it. Lin Qingya immediately shrunk into him andughed out loud. "Don''t scratch, I''m begging you!"


    After ying for a while, Qin Hai embraced Lin Qingya again. She smoothed her long hair and said with a smile: "Is your mood better?"


    Lin Qingya nodded and sighed, "It gives me a headache whenever I think about the division. I really don''t know what to do next ¡­""I have a way!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned. She immediately followed after Qin Hai as he brought over a file from the side. She curiously asked, "So it''s like that?"


    "Just now, Zhao invited me to dinner. During dinner, he wanted to thank me by transferring all the shares of Rui Group to me free of charge, which is the document of the Equity Exchange Association. As long as I sign, Rui Jing Group will be mine."He''s so generous?" Lin Qingya was taken aback for a moment before she continued, "However, this Zhao Pu is very clear. In his hands, the Ruixing Group will not have any hope. Not only can you throw away your burden, you can also show kindness to Qingmei, and at the same time repay you with a favor!"


    Lin Qingya, Zhao Li, but her clear and nimble way of thinking made Qin Hai sigh. He couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up and say, "Witch, to be able to see through his thoughts like this, I think you''re the real one!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 635

    As the saying goes, you can wear anything you like, even if you don''t wear anything, even if you know that Qin Hai was trying to tter her to make her happy, Lin Qingya was still trembling with happiness.At this moment, all the fear and uneasiness, all the anxiety and annoyance caused by the change in Avon Group''s shares, vanished without a trace. Her heart was filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    <span>Lin Qingya leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace, her face pressed against his chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, the corner of her mouth curled into a smile.


    "Continue, I like hearing you praise me!"<span>"My wife is so smart and beautiful. Even if I were to praise her for three days and three nights, I wouldn''t be able to finish it. The problem is, what if I die from exhaustion?" Qin Hai teased.


    "I don''t care, I just want you to praise me!" Lin Qingya started to act like a spoiled child, something that was rarely seen.


    Laughing, Qin Hai hugged Lin Qingya tightly and whispered gently into her ear, "You are the most beautiful treasure in my heart. Nothing canpare to you, even if you use the entire world to exchange with me. Even if I have to be enemies with the entire world, I will never give up on you! "<span>Even if you were to trade the entire world for me, I would still be reluctant to part with you!


    <span>Even if you want to be enemies with the entire world, I will never give up on you!


    Although she was not impassioned, nor was her bones sonorous, Lin Qingya knew that Qin Hai was not lying to her!This was definitely the most moving love speech she had ever heard!


    In that instant, her heart trembled. She couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Qin Hai. The emotions in her eyes surged to the point that it seemed as if they were about to spill out.


    Qin Hai extended his hand to hold Lin Qingya''s pretty face. He gently caressed her smooth jade-like cheeks and simrly looked into her eyes affectionately.


    <span>"You are the treasure in my heart, the most beautiful treasure! Sometimes I really suspect that this is a dream, and that when it wakes up, you will leave me. If it is true, I want this dream to never wake up. "


    "Me too!"<span>Lin Qingya suddenly stretched out her delicate hand to cover Qin Hai''s mouth. She looked at him for a long time before her red lips slightly parted as she exhaled a fragrant breath.


    It was just two simple words, but it contained her boundless infatuation for Qin Hai.


    <span>At this moment, silence prevailed!


    Lin Qingya slowly closed her eyes as her moving red lips faced Qin Hai. When Qin Hai lowered his head and gently kissed her soft lips, Lin Qingya''s delicate body suddenly exploded with fiery emotions. She took the initiative to open her mouth to amodate Qin Hai''s entry.


    Their lips and tongues were tightly entwined, as if wishing that they could never separate.<span>After an unknown period of time, the two of them reluctantly parted. Lin Qingya leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace, panting. She caressed his thick chest, her heart filled with sweetness and tranquility.


    After a long while, Qin Hai embraced her soft body and smiled. "I want to give you Rui Jing Corporation. Are you willing to ept?"


    "Do you want me to leave Avon?"<span>"I don''t want you to suffer the wrath of others. If it''s really like that, I''m afraid I might not be able to control myself and kill He Zhendong!"


    <span>"But ¡­"


    "I know, Avon is very important to you. For Avon to have the scale she has today, it is all because of your hard work and hard work. She is just like your child." But we can have another child, can''t we? "


    Qin Hai''srge hand slowly slid down Lin Qingya''s back. He gently caressed her perky bottom, causing her to shiver and tense up.


    A blush immediately appeared on her fair and jade-like face. She quickly grabbed the two big hands and ced them on her waist. She said in a displeased tone, "Don''t be naughty, I have serious business with you!"


    "Is there anything more serious than having a baby?" Qin Hai smiled and continued, "I''ve already made up my mind. If I really take over the Rui Jing Group, I will change my current name. Do you know what I''m going to call him? ""What''s his name?"


    <span>"Hai Qing Group. If that''s the case, it really is our child."


    <span>"Hai Qing!" Lin Qingya repeated the name again as her eyes grew brighter and brighter. "This name is really good!"


    The sea was the sea of the Qing-Hai Sea; the clear was Lin Qingya''s sea, and the clear was the clear blue sea. It was indeed a match made in heaven, an excellent name!


    "Sure, sure, sure, but if you weren''t there as a mother, the child wouldn''t have been born. Wife, let''s work hard and give birth to her! " Qin Hai kissed Lin Qingya''s earlobes and said with a smile.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s delicate body trembled as she softly fell into Qin Hai''s arms with a groan. "You haven''t married me yet. I''m not going to give birth to a child with you!"


    <span>While the beauty was in his arms, Qin Hai suddenly felt a scorching heat burst forth from his heart as he bent down and grabbed Lin Qingya by the waist.


    Looking at the shocked expression on Lin Qingya''s face, he panted and said, "I''ll marry you right now!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai was like a decisive and invincible great general. His words left no room for discussion. Even though Lin Qingya had been in the upper echelon for a long time, she had always been the one giving orders to others.She stared nkly at Qin Hai,pletely unaware that he had carried her to the bedside.


    Lin Qingya was jolted awake only after Qin Hai had put her on the bed.


    When Qin Hai lowered his head and was about to kiss her, Lin Qingya quickly ced her hand on Qin Hai''s chest. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt very flustered in her heart."No!" She timidly looked at Qin Hai, her eyes revealing a trace of fear.


    Qin Hai did not say anything as he just stared at Lin Qingya. His eyes turned redder and redder, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. His hot breath evennded on Lin Qingya''s face.


    Seeing how Qin Hai''s eyes were filled with desire, Lin Qingya''s hands grew weaker and her breathing quickened.<span>She knew that Qin Hai really wanted it.


    She actually wanted to give it to him.


    <span>But for some reason, she was scared.


    At this moment, her mind seemed to be filled with her mother''s warnings and Zeng Rou''s persuasion. In the end, she gave Xiao Lingling''s appearance, countless sounds, and countless images.<span>All in all, her mind was in a mess, and she had no idea what she was thinking.


    <span>However, after a short moment, Qin Hai slowly removed Lin Qingya''s hand. Lin Qingya only stared nkly at Qin Hai without any signs of resistance.


    When Qin Hai lowered his head and kissed her lips, Lin Qingya slowly closed her eyes.Her breathing quickened, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. When Qin Hai''s burning lips slowly slid down her snow-white neck and finallynded on the plumpness of her chest, Lin Qingya''s hands couldn''t help but tightly grab onto the bed sheets.


    At this moment, all of her distracting thoughts disappeared.


    If he wanted it, then give it to him. Since she loved him, then why hesitate?


    He should have been waiting for this day for a long time. Since she loved him, why did she want him to continue waiting?


    <span>In the next moment, Lin Qingya subconsciously wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and began to pant softly.


    <span>But at that moment, with a painful groan, Qin Hai''s movements suddenly stopped.


    Lin Qingya opened her eyes and saw Qin Hai clutching his chest, his face filled with pain.<span>His face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Hubby, what happened to you?" Lin Qingya cried out in rm and quickly sat up, hugging Qin Hai tightly in her embrace. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 636

    Contrary to Lin Qingya''s anxiety and unease, Qin Hai suddenly raised his head and said in pleasant surprise, "Wife, what did you call me just now?"


    <span>Lin Qingya couldn''t care less as she anxiously asked, "What happened to you? Did your chest hurt again?"


    "It''s fine, perhaps I was too excited just now!" Qin Hai patted his chest and said with a smile, indicating that he had no more problems.


    <span>Actually, the pain from earlier was very sudden and was extremely painful. Ayer of cold sweat had already appeared on Qin Hai''s back. However, it disappeared very quickly and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Qingya was still worried. She frowned, "Is it the same as this morning? "I think you''d better go back tomorrow and have a thorough check up. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest at ease!"<span>"Alright, I''ll listen to you. I''ll definitely go to the hospital tomorrow!" Qin Hai also felt that something was off. It seemed that he should do another detailed inspection tomorrow.


    <span>After he finished speaking, he once again embraced Lin Qingya and said with a chuckle, "Wife, why don''t you call your husband over to listen?"


    Lin Qingya snorted lightly as she blushed and said, "Fuck you! I won''t scream! It''s not like we''re formally married!"


    "You clearly shouted just now!"<span>"You heard wrong!"


    "Alright, you''re shameless. See how I''ll deal with you!" Qin Hai suddenly threw Lin Qingya onto the bed and reached for her waist.


    Lin Qingya could not stopughing and begged for mercy. She grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and said pitifully, "I''m ticklish, can you stop scratching?"<span>"Call me husband!"


    "Hubby!"


    <span>"That''s more like it!" Qin Hai was ted. He looked at Lin Qingya''s clothes that were half undressed and her chest that was slightly revealing, and could not help but eat. He once againid his head on Lin Qingya''s body, preparing to continue what he had just done.


    <span>However, Lin Qingya suddenly flipped over and not only rolled to the other side, but also tightly wrapped herself in a nket. All of the spring sunlight waspletely covered up.


    <span>"Since you''re not feeling well, can you go see a doctor first? I''ll wait for you for the rest ¡­ Wait till you see a doctor! " After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya''s face was extremely red, as if blood was about to seep out of it.


    <span>Qin Hai thought to himself that it was a pity. The charming atmosphere from before was already gone. It was obviously impossible to continue on.


    F * ck, why did I fall off at such a crucial moment? It really is f * cking painful!


    After feeling vexed for a while, Qin Hai could only sigh helplessly. Leaning against the headboard, he patted the seat beside him. "Wifey,e over here and talk to me!"<span>Lin Qingya said with a flushed face, "Then don''t act recklessly!"


    <span>After saying that, Lin Qingya hesitated for a moment before returning to Qin Hai''s side. She snuggled up against him.


    "Wife, what do you think about what happened just now?" Qin Hai covered Lin Qingya with a nket. Lin Qingya considerately ced the nket on Qin Hai''s stomach. It looked like they were a couple lying down together. It was very warm.Lin Qingya held Qin Hai''s waist, leaned against his chest and said, "I don''t know either. I want to ask dad first and listen to his opinion." "Actually, I don''t necessarily have to be Avon''s CEO, it''s just that I still have a lot of ns for thepany''s future that haven''t been carried out yet. I still have a lot of ideas that haven''t been implemented, leaving just like that is a bit hard to ept."


    "That''s easy. We will first build Hai Qing Group up, then we will buy Avon. That way, you can continue implementing your ns."


    Lin Qingya was amused by Qin Hai''s childish words. Then, she yawned and smiled, "Let''s talk about it when the timees. Hubby, I want to sleep now."


    "Just sleep like that!" Qin Haiughed evilly as he held Lin Qingya tightly in his arms, not allowing her to take the opportunity to slip away.<span>Lin Qingya bashfully hit the fellow, but she had no choice but to lean against Qin Hai''s chest and close her eyes.


    After a while, Qin Hai looked down and saw that Lin Qingya had really fallen asleep.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly. He ced Lin Qingya gently on the bed and covered her with the nket before quietly leaving the room.<span>After the door closed, Lin Qingya''s eyshes fluttered twice. The corner of her mouth slightly curled up, forming a sweet smile.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The next day.<span>Qin Hai came to the hospital early in the morning. After exining the purpose of his visit to Professor Wang, Professor Wang attached great importance to him and led him through a series of inspections.


    However, the results were the same as yesterday. There was nothing wrong with Qin Hai. From the results of the examination, his body was healthier than anyone else''s.


    Professor Wang was still worried, so he led Qin Hai to separate specialists in internal medicine and cardiovascr medicine. The result was the same, none of the experts could tell what was wrong with Qin Hai.


    If Professor Wang didn''t lead Qin Hai to them, these experts might even suspect that Qin Hai was telling the truth.


    At the same time, while Qin Hai was still checking his body in the hospital, Autumn Leaf walked into Lin Qingya''s office with a stack of materials in her arms.<span>"Boss Lin, this is the delivery you received today. Oh yeah, there''s a letter for you."


    "A letter?" Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. She put down the pen and took a letter from Autumn Leaf.


    Arge ordinary envelope with the address of Avon Corporation written on it, and the recipient also had her name written on it. However, there was no signature below, and there was no sender''s address, but from the postmark, it seemed to have been sent from Spring River.


    He touched the envelope. It didn''t look like a letter, but a photo. There was more than one photo inside.


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded at Autumn Leaf. "That''s enough, put them on the table. I''ll take a lookter."


    Autumn Leaf quickly ced the materials on Lin Qingya''s desk, then left after packing up.


    Lin Qingya found a pair of scissors and cut open the seal of the letter. After standing up, she gently shook it. With a few "hula" sounds, a few photos fell out and scattered on the table.Lin Qingya put down the scissors and casually picked up one of them. With just a nce, it was as if she had been struck by lightning. She waspletely stupefied!


    <span>In the photo, a naked young man and woman were lying on a messy bed. From the camera''s perspective, the woman had taken the picture herself, while the man beside her was sleeping.


    <span>Although the photo wasn''t very clear, Lin Qingya could recognize at a nce that the man was Qin Hai.


    The woman lying beside Qin Hai was very pretty and very young. There were kissing marks everywhere on her body, especially on her chest, where one of his hands was still resting. From the messy bed, it was clear that they had just done that.


    Could this woman be Qin Hai''s woman?Was she here to demonstrate her prowess?


    Looking at this picture, Lin Qingya was silent for a moment. Her heart felt as ufortable as a knife twisting through it.


    <span>She had guessed that Qin Hai might have other women outside, but that was just a guess and she wasn''t sure. This photo, however, ced the iron-like fact in front of her eyes.


    She picked up the remaining photos.


    Without exception, all of them looked like Qin Hai and that girl were lying on the bed.<span>Glittering tears instantly appeared in Lin Qingya''s eyes. Large droplets of tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.


    <span>Finally, she covered her mouth with her hand and began to silently cry on the table, her delicate shoulders shaking. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 637

    <span>Qin Hai had spent most of the morning in the hospital, checking every single item that could be examined. He had also gathered several specialists from the department to consult them, but in the end, they were unable to find anything wrong.


    Professor Wang was still worried, so he advised Qin Hai to go to a hospital in Beijing where the conditions were better. Qin Hai didn''t want to waste time, so he bade farewell to Professor Wang and returned to thepany.To prevent Lin Qingya from worrying for too long, he went straight to the top floor of the Avon Building. However, just as he stepped out of the elevator, he met Li Yuerong, who was wearing a woman''s suit.


    Li Yuerong was wearing a dark woman''s suit with a single buckle at the waist. Along with her pure white shirt, she appeared to be very professional, but also very graceful.


    Li Yuerong''s simple attire made her look extremely capable, just like the elite bodyguard apanying the country''s leader/rtive on television. It was hard to tell that she was actually a weak and delicate little girl.


    <span>And what made Qin Hai very surprised was that Li Yuerong had cut her hair into short hair. This made her look even more energetic. When paired with this set of clothes, she was simply too handsome.


    <span>"Department Head Qin!"


    Upon seeing Qin Hai, Li Yuerong immediately greeted him respectfully. Qin Hai looked up and down, gave a thumbs up and praised, "Not bad, not bad at all! Oh yeah, don''t call me Department Head Qin in the future. You and Autumn Leaf are around the same age, so just call me Big Brother Qin like she does. "


    <span>"Yes, Big Brother Qin!"


    Li Yuerong called him Big Brother Qin very cautiously, so Qin Hai didn''t mind. After greeting Autumn Leaf, he walked over to Lin Qingya''s office and pushed open the door.


    Lin Qingya was working at her desk. After Qin Hai came in, he closed the door casually and walked over with a smile. "Wife, I just went to the hospital to check. There''s no problem."After sitting down opposite of the desk, Qin Hai casually picked up Lin Qingya''s teacup and took a sip. He then ced the inspection report on the table with a smile.


    <span>But what he found strange was that Lin Qingya didn''t react at all. From the moment he entered until now, she hadn''t even lifted her head.


    This feeling was very simr to the time when Lin Qingya had been cold and indifferent towards him when he''d just met her.<span>"Wife, did something happen?" Qin Hai lowered his head to look at Lin Qingya''s face. He was surprised to find that her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had just been crying.


    <span>Qin Hai stood up abruptly and said angrily, "Did He Zhendong bully you again?"


    Without waiting for Lin Qingya to speak, he turned and walked towards the door of the office.


    <span>His heart was burning with anger. He Zhendong had caused Lin Qingya to be listless all day yesterday. This morning, she had been angered to the point of crying. This old fellow really did not want to live anymore!


    "Halt!"


    But before Qin Hai reached the door, Lin Qingya''s voice came from behind him. Moreover, Lin Qingya''s voice was iparably cold. It was simply exactly the same as when they first met.


    Qin Hai turned around and saw that Lin Qingya had already raised her head. Her eyes were indeed red and swollen, but her expression was even uglier. Not only was his face expressionless, it was also very pale, as if he was extremely anaemic.<span>"Wife, tell me, who bullied you? I won''t forgive him!" Qin Hai saw Lin Qingya''s expression and felt pain in his heart. He could not help but speak with a murderous tone.


    Lin Qingya calmly looked at Qin Hai. Looking at Qin Hai''s furious expression, the anger that had been stored in her heart for a long time suddenly turned into a sigh.


    She lowered her head again as she took therge envelope from the drawer and dropped it on the table.


    <span>"Take a look for yourself."


    <span>Qin Hai went back to his desk in surprise. He picked up therge envelope and took out a photo from it.


    <span>"This is ¡­"


    Qin Hai was instantly petrified!


    In the photo, he was lying with the hypnotized short-haired woman, and neither of them was wearing any clothes.<span>F * ck, that woman actually took a photo in secret!


    <span>Furthermore, she even sent the photo to Lin Qingya!


    Qin Hai waspletely shocked!<span>Without a doubt, these photos were definitely taken by this short-haired woman before being sent to Lin Qingya.


    Looking at the photo, Qin Hai''s head was buzzing like it was about to explode.<span>F * ck, what should I do!?


    After being dazed for a while, Qin Hai suddenly came to his senses. He quickly turned his head to look at Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya was also looking at him. Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her, she said calmly, "I don''t want to hear your lies. Who is this woman? What is your rtionship with her? I hope you can tell me the truth.""Wife, don''t worry, I definitely won''t lie to you." Qin Hai sighed and sat down in front of Lin Qingya again. He said, "Actually, I don''t know this woman either."


    <span>Lin Qingya''s eyes suddenly widened. She tossed the pen in her hand towards Qin Hai and angrily stood up.


    "Qin, you actually went out to find a chicken!?" Are you sick? "Go, I don''t want to see you again!"<span>"Wait, wait, Qingya, calm down first. It''s not like what you''re thinking!"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Lin Qingya to suddenly be so angry, so he quicklyforted her. When Lin Qingya sat back down, he continued, "This woman isn''t the kind of woman you think she is. In fact, she was nning to kill me that day."


    Lin Qingya snorted coldly and cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai. "You''re still saying that you won''t lie to me. Are you trying to say that she wanted to kill you and ended up getting hooked on you, then willingly sleeping with you?"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Wifey, so it turns out that I have such a huge charm in your heart!""Humph!"


    Lin Qingya didn''t expect this fellow to still have the face to smile. He felt infuriated. He hurriedly turned his head, and his entire body trembled in anger.


    If it was her previous attitude, she would have already chased Qin Hai away. How could she give him the opportunity to exin? Lin Qingya had already made up her mind. No matter what this guy saidter, she would cut off all rtions with him.


    However, Qin Hai continued, "Wife, did you notice that the bed in the photo was actually the same bed as the bed in Heaven''s Room # 8 at Eight-Point Manor?"


    Qin Hai handed Lin Qingya a photo. Lin Qingya didn''t want to look at it at first, but she still couldn''t help ncing at it in the end.


    She had been too preupied with Qin Hai and the woman to notice the other details. Looking at it now, it really did look a little like the guest room of the Eight-Point Manor.<span>"So what? This will exin why you want to be with this woman. "That kind of thing?" Lin Qingya said angrily.


    "Have you forgotten? I had a big bowl of snake soup the other day!" Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    "What does it have to do with that?" Lin Qingya harrumphed."It''s a big deal now!" Qin Hai exined, "That night, the snake broth really made me suffer. After you guys got drunk, it felt like there was a fire burning in my stomach. It felt like I took aphrodisiac. But you got drunk again, so I had to hold it in. "


    Lin Qingya''s face suddenly turned boiling hot as she embarrassedly and angrily said, "Don''t drag me into this!"


    Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile and continued, "That was when that woman dressed up as you ran over to kill me. I caught her and she became like that in the photos." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 638

    <span>After Qin Hai told her the whole story in a few sentences, Lin Qingya lowered her head and silently looked at the documents on the table. Tears gradually clouded her eyes.


    <span>If what Qin Hai said was true, then the responsibility for this matter really wasn''t Qin Hai''s fault, because he didn''t know what would happen if he ate the snake meat soup. If she wasn''t drunk that day, then what would happen next.


    <span>Who was the responsibility, her? Or was it the short-haired girl?


    Right now, Lin Qingya didn''t even want to me anyone. Her heart was in pain and she didn''t know what to say, nor did she want to say anything.


    Regardless of whose responsibility it was, Qin Hai had already slept with another woman and had a close rtionship with her.<span>It was an irond fact, and the photograph was in front of her.


    Lin Qingya''s heart was in great pain, as if someone had fiercely stabbed her heart with a dagger.<span>It hurts.


    It was really, really, really painful!


    Pata!


    A tear fell down and shattered on the table.<span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya''s sad expression and didn''t know what else to say.


    He had already exined everything he could, but he also knew that it was useless even if he exined.


    If he switched seats with Lin Qingya and someone sent him a photo of Lin Qingya sleeping with another man, regardless of the reason, Qin Hai felt that he would definitely go crazy and kill someone.<span>For a moment, both of them were silent. The silence in the office was frightening.


    After a while, Qin Hai said, "Wife, what happened has already happened. Regardless of the reason, it was my fault. If you don''t like it in your heart, you can just curse at me, and you can even hit me, so don''t be bored. "


    Lin Qingya remained silent as she lowered her head to look at a document in front of her. However, that document hadn''t been flipped over in a long time, and Lin Qingya''s tears had already soaked it.Just as Qin Hai was about to continue speaking, Lin Qingya''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "You can leave, I want some peace and quiet!"


    Lin Qingya''s voice was a little hoarse and a little low. It was filled with a sense of exhaustion, causing Qin Hai''s heart to ache.<span>However, the reason why Lin Qingya became like this was all because of him. Besides feeling vexed and regretful, there was nothing else he could do.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed silently and stood up saying, "Fine, don''t be too sad. If you really feel no pain in your heart, then call me and scold me!"


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the office door.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Hai turned his head with a look of pleasant surprise. "Wifey, are you Yuanyuan?"


    But before Qin Hai could finish his words, Lin Qingya lowered her head and continued, "Take the photos away. I don''t want to see them again. I don''t want to see them ever again!"Qin Hai sighed inwardly. He could only return to his desk and put the photos back into therge envelope. Then, he took them and left Lin Qingya''s office.


    <span>Bang!


    The door closed softly. Lin Qingya slumped powerlessly in her chair as she watched the door fall into a daze, sparkling tears slowly sliding down her smooth cheeks.


    She waspletely drained of energy, as if all her energy had been sucked out of her.She was originally exhausted because of Avon''s incident, but now this kind of thing happened again, leaving her at a loss.


    On the other side, after Qin Hai returned to the security department, he silently smoked two cigarettes. Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed Lone Wolf''s number.


    <span>"Lone Wolf, stop what you''re doing and help me find someone."


    <span>Less than half an hour after the call ended, Steel Hand, Lone Wolf and Xiao Qiang arrived at the Avon Building and saw the photos in Qin Hai''s office.


    "Wow, this woman''s figure isn''t bad. Boss, is this the new girl you just picked up? "I like it very much indeed!" Lone Wolf''s eyes lit up in admiration.


    <span>Xiao Qiang nodded his head as well. "She is indeed beautiful!"


    Iron Hand nced at him, then lifted his head and asked, "Boss, what do you want us to do?"<span>"Dig her out for me! Even if it means digging the earth three feet deep, I will still dig her out!" Qin Hai said with an ashen face.


    <span>Only then did Lone Wolf and the others realize that Qin Hai''s expression was extremely ugly. They looked at each other and no one dared to speak carelessly.


    Qin Hai exined, "This woman is in cahoots with that Mr. Shadow. Thest time she tried to assassinate me while disguised as your sister-inw, I exposed her. I just happened to be in a bad situation that day, so I took her. "<span>As he said this, Qin Hai''s old face reddened. He paused for a while before continuing, "In the end, she secretly took a photo while I was asleep and sent it to your sister-inw today ¡­ "In short, you must help me dig her out today, or else she mighte up with something else!"


    "Boss, I''ll just get rid of her, so there won''t be any more trouble!" Steel Hand said with a murderous look on his face.Lone Wolf''s mouth twitched, he held onto Iron Hand''s shoulder and said: "Brother Hands, don''t be so cruel to women, and be such a beautiful woman at that. Otherwise, it would be hard for you to find a wife in this lifetime. Besides, Boss did not let us kill her, so why are you in such a hurry? "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Don''t kill her. You just have to find her. I have something else to ask her. "


    Lone Wolf chuckled and patted Xiao Qiang''s shoulder, "Xiao Qiang, your life is back. Hurry up and go!"<span>Xiao Qiang smiled and took out hisptop from his bag. After connecting to the inte, he quickly found the post office where the short-haired woman sent the letter ording to the postmark on the envelope. Less than ten minutester, Xiao Qiang shouted, "Found it!"


    Qin Hai walked over to take a look. On the screen, there was a short-haired woman wearingrge sunsses stuffing arge envelope into the mailbox. Afterwards, she went to the camera and seemed to have guessed that someone was going to look at her through the camera.<span>"It''s her! Find her for me!"


    "Alright!"


    After a few minutes, Xiao Qiang sessfully found the record of the short-haired woman attending a hospital.


    "Miao Qing, 20 years old, from Sichuan Province. I saw a gynecologist yesterday morning in a hospital."An electronic medical history appeared on theputer screen, along with detailed information about the patient''s identity. Amongst the information, there was a picture of the short-haired girl''s face.


    "Can you find out where she is now?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    <span>Xiao Qiang typed on the keyboard for a while and said, "She just checked into Swan Lake Hotel the day before yesterday afternoon. The room number is 303."


    Just as Xiao Qiang finished speaking, Steel Hand walked towards the office entrance inrge strides. Lone Wolf quickly said, "Boss, I''ll follow him, so that he won''t kill him!"<span>But less than three minutester, a woman walked into his office, followed by Iron Hand and Lone Wolf.


    Surprisingly, it was the short-haired girl, Miao Qing!


    "It''s you!" Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed.


    The girl calmly sat down on the sofa and said with an expressionless face, "Didn''t you want to find me? I came myself, so as to not waste your time."


    Qin Hai gave the girl a deep look and waved his hand at Iron Hand and the others. After they left, he asked, "Who exactly are you? What do you want?"The girl smiled sadly, "What do I want to do? You killed the person closest to me and then destroyed me. What do you think I want to do? I wish I could dig out your heart and pull out your bones. I want to let your favorite people leave you and let you have a taste of being betrayed by others. "


    Qin Hai was stunned. Could it be that Mr. Shadow was this girl''s rtive? She''s not an IN person?<span>In order to confirm this point, Qin Hai asked, "Who are you, Mr. Shadow?"


    <span>The girl was silent. Clearly, she did not want to answer this question.


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste more time with her and continued, "You said that you wanted to kill me. You clearly had the opportunity that night, why didn''t you make a move?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 639

    "You think I don''t want to?" The girl suddenly turned around and stared at Qin Hai. Anger was written all over her face as she stared angrily at Qin Hai.


    Following that, the girl sneered and said, "Although I won''t be able to kill you, but don''t think about it. You should have felt it in thest two days, right?


    Qin Hai''s gaze immediately shot towards the girl named Miao Qing like a sharp arrow.


    "Did you do something to me?"In fact, Qin Hai had suspected sincest night that there was nothing wrong with his body. But ever since he came back from the Eight Divisions Mountain, his chest had been in pain twice in the short span of two days and no matter how he checked, he couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    This was something that had never happened before.<span>Since yesterday, Qin Hai had suspected that this Miao Qing girl had done something to him. It was very likely that she had poisoned him.


    Miao Qing sneered. "So you''re afraid of death too. I thought you weren''t afraid of anything!" "Oh yeah, your girlfriend should have received the photo by now. Did she say anything to you about breaking up with you?"Qin Hai stared at Miao Qing for a minute beforeughing.


    <span>Miao Qing''s expression changed slightly. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "What are youughing about?"


    <span>However, just as she finished her sentence, Qin Hai walked up to her withrge strides, used his fingers to tease her, andughed like a gangster, "I see fear in your eyes, what are you afraid of? "Afraid I''d do what I did to you that night?"


    A look of fear immediately appeared in Miao Qing''s eyes as he hastily retreated. However, before she could dodge, Qin Hai had already grabbed her jaw. There was nowhere for her to run.<span>"You ¡­ If you let go of me, if you don''t let go of me, you will definitely die a horrible death! " Miao Qing tried his best to struggle, but it was to no avail. In the end, he could only re angrily at Qin Hai.


    <span>"You''re lying!" Qin Hai smiled as he stared into Miao Qing''s eyes, "You didn''t kill me that night, so it''s even more impossible now." Speak, what happened? Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind doing it again like I did that day. To be honest, since you''re so beautiful, I really don''t mind eating it a few more times! "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai''s gaze deliberately swept over the girl''s bulging chest.


    Miao Qing''s face turned pale. "You dare, if you dare to even touch one of my fingers, I ¡­" I will perish together with you! ""We perish together?" Qin Hai continued to stare into Miao Qing''s eyes and asked, "Do you have the ability to do so?"


    "Of course!" Miao Qing also stared back at Qin Hai and decisively said, "You''ve fallen in love with me. As long as I die, you won''t be able to survive. Furthermore, you''ll have to suffer for seven days and seven nights before you die. If you have the ability, then try it. At worst, I''ll just trade my life for it! "<span>"Love?" Qin Hai was stunned, "What is that?"


    Miao Qing snorted and said, "This is our Miao Family''s girl''s protective amulet!" You just wait and see. In the future, I will slowly torture you so that you will live in fear for the rest of your life. "


    With that, she shook her head, shaking off Qin Hai''s hand and turned to look at the side.Seeing that Miao Qing was so certain, suspicion arose in Qin Hai''s heart. He took his phone and walked out of the office. After informing Lone Wolf and the others, he opened the door to another office and entered.


    <span>He found Shen Meng''s number and dialed it. Not long after, Shen Meng''s gentleughter could be heard. Recently, although Shen Meng had already returned to Sichuan Province, Qin Hai still wanted to help Xiao Lingling''s mother with acupuncture and moxibustion. Thus, he would call Shen Meng every now and then to exchange treatment experiences, so this phone call wasn''t too abrupt.


    "Little Qin, why are you calling me so early in the morning? Weren''t you treating Auntie Xiao in the afternoon before?" Shen Meng asked.


    "No, Sister Shen, I have something else to ask you. Do you know about love? "


    "Why do you ask?" Shen Meng''s voice suddenly rose a lot.


    "Uh, I''m just asking!" Qin Hai scratched his head, he was too embarrassed to tell Shen Meng the truth.Shen Meng was a very understanding woman. Since Qin Hai didn''t want to say it, she didn''t pursue the matter further and exined, "Love is a kind of Gu. Many Miao Family girls have this Gu in their bodies. They raised it up as a protective charm. When these girls shared a room with a man they loved, one of them would enter that man''s body. From then on, if the man betrayed the girl, the girl could use the Gu''s reaction to get revenge on the man. The most extreme case is when that girl kills herself, the male will bite open a hole in his body and fly back to the other Gu. The male will also die because of that, and I heard that he will even be in pain for many days before dying, which is very tragic. "


    Qin Hai was frightened by her words. "Sister Shen, is what you said true?""It should be true. What, do you have a friend who met with a love potion?" Shen Meng asked.


    "Uh, I think so, but I''m not sure yet." Qin Hai continued to ask, "Sister Shen, if you are in love with the Gu, is there any way to get the Gu out?"<span>As far as I know, none of the Miao Family''s girls are very loyal. They only love one man in their entire life, which is why they have such a love affair with each other. Even if their husband identally died, they would oftenmit suicide and be martyred.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately became dejected. If that was really the case, then he really wanted what Miao Qing said just now. He wanted to live in fear for the rest of his life. He would never be able to be at peace for the rest of his life. Furthermore, there was nothing he could do to Miao Qing. If anything happened to Miao Qing, he would die without a doubt.


    F * ck, why does it hurt so much!?<span>Thinking for a moment, Qin Hai was still a little unconvinced. He asked, "Sister Shen, this love Gu is only a worm after all. Is there no way to deal with it?"


    "Yes, but ¡ª"


    Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up. It was good as long as he had it. No matter how much he had to pay, he had to get the emotions out of his body.Otherwise, if there was a bug living inside his body, he would be at a loss just thinking about it!


    Unexpectedly, Shen Meng said, "It seems like the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Art has a needle technique that can deal with Gu worms. However, that needle technique has already been lost."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Big sister, it''s like you didn''t say anything!Qin Hai wanted to cry, but there were no tears!


    Shen Meng finally could not hold it in and asked, "Little Qin, you''re not the one who was infected with the Gu, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Sister Shen, it''s me."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shen Meng cried out involuntarily, "How could you ¡­"<span>"You''re such a bastard, right?" Qin Hai helped Shen Meng catch up and said with a bitter smile, "The cause of this matter was very absurd. I ate a pot of snake soup and became very restless. Coincidentally, that girl ran over to find me, so something happened that shouldn''t have happened."


    "Snake Soup?"<span>"Yes, a very special snake."


    <span>When Qin Hai described the appearance of the giant snake, Shen Meng eximed, "Golden-Armored Snake, it must be a Golden-Armored Snake!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 640

    Only then did Qin Hai remember that not only did Shen Meng know acupuncture, she also had a lot of research on insects and small animals.


    <span>He pped his forehead. If he knew earlier, he would have asked Shen Meng. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have eaten that huge snake and ended up with something like this.


    "Sister Shen, what kind of snake is a Golden-Armored Snake?"


    "The Golden-Armored Snake is a very rare snake, its body is full of scales after it reaches adulthood, and it is extremely hard to cut, especially the scales on its head." The Golden-Armored Snake is a very rare snake, and after it reaches adulthood, its body is full of scales, and it is extremely hard to cut, especially the scales on its head.<span>Qin Hai was enlightened. No wonder he couldn''t even cut open the head of that huge snake that day, and could only cut off the head of the snake in the end.


    <span>"The Golden-Armored Snake''s lifespan is also very long. ording to the records, this kind of snake can only live for close to a hundred years at most. It will shed its skin once every ten years, so its color will change once every ten years. The snake you met should have a lifespan of eighty years. However, this kind of snake is very weak in reproduction and is the food of many carnivores in their infancy, so it is very rare. As long as one is discovered, it will be a priceless treasure. "


    <span>"A priceless treasure?" Qin Hai was shocked.


    "Yes, in addition to snake skin, snake meat can also be used as medicine, and it can be used to nourish the body." Yes, in addition to snake skin, snake meat can also be used as medicine, and can be used to nourish the body. "Many rich people would not hesitate to make a lot of money for it, but it''s a pity that this kind of snake is too rare, even money cannot buy it."


    "That powerful?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    Shen Mengughed, "Indeed,st year, someone in our Sichuan Province discovered a Golden-Armored Snake. It was just a twenty-year old snake, and waster sold to an auction house. I heard it sold for a sky-high price of one or two million US dors."<span>Qin Hai immediately widened his eyes. "Ten or two million? It''s that valuable? "


    <span>Although Qin Hai was notcking in money, he never thought that this snake that he identally killed would be so valuable. He thought about the big pot of snake soup he ate that day and ate at least three pounds of snake meat, that was 30 million dors.


    F * ck!<span>Qin Hai suddenly widened his eyes. This was way too f * cking extravagant.


    "This is a twenty-year old little snake. Its medicinal value is far inferior to the snake you discovered, so the value of your snake definitely surpasses that of this little snake." Shen Meng smiled, "How is it? How does it feel to eat millions of dors in one gulp?"


    It was rare for Shen Meng to make a joke, but Qin Hai couldn''tugh. Listening to theughter on the phone, Qin Poster forced a smile, "Sister Shen, if I had known it was this kind of snake, I definitely wouldn''t have eaten it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be like this right now!"


    After a moment of silence, Shen Meng continued, "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about the love potion. Since that girl didn''t choose tomit suicide, she definitely won''t do so in the future. As long as you can guarantee her safety, you''ll be fine."


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "I can''t go on like this forever. I can''t marry my fiancee in the future, I can''t even be intimate with her. Otherwise, if I were to be intimate with her, she would give me a kiss, and I wouldn''t feel anything."


    A lightugh came over the phone. It was obvious that Shen Meng was amused by Qin Hai''s words.<span>After a while, Shen Meng held back herughter and said, "It''s not that serious. The emotions were raised by that girl, she will definitely listen to her." So as long as you can get that girl to listen to you, the problem will be solved. "


    <span>Shen Meng''s words were vague, but Qin Hai understood what she meant.


    Shen Meng was trying to get him to deal with that Miao Qing, so it would be best if he could get a hold of her. As long as this grandma''s mood went down, she wouldn''t give him a hard time.


    Easy to say, but hard to do. The rtionship between Miao Qing and Mr. Shadow was definitely not ordinary. She wholeheartedly wanted to avenge Mr. Shadow, and now that he wanted to take care of her, it was simply a dream.


    <span>Not to mention that he still had Lin Qingya on his side. Lin Qingya was already angry enough, if she knew that he was going to pick up another woman, especially that woman in the photo, she would be so mad.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai could only smile wryly at Shen Meng''s suggestion. He felt really bad in his heart!


    It seemed that he could only think of another way.


    Finally, Qin Hai asked, "Sister Shen, I think I still have quite a bit of that Golden-Armored Snake''s meat, do you want some? "If you want, I''ll send it over to you."


    "Do you have any more?" Shen Meng said in surprise.<span>"Un, I don''t know the exact amount, but someone else did it for me. If you want it, I will get it for you."


    "Sure, just give me a small piece. I just happen to have a patient with rheumatism here, I''ll make some medicine for him." Shen Meng smiled, "But I won''t give you the money. Otherwise, I won''t be able to afford it even if I sell myself to you."


    <span>"How could that be possible? Elder sister Shen, a genius doctor like you is rare even in the entire country."


    <span>After joking with Shen Meng, Qin Hai hung up. After lighting a cigarette, he pondered for a moment before leaving the office.


    However, just as he came out, he saw Steel Hand standing in front of Miao Qing with a straight face. From the looks of it, Miao Qing was preparing to leave.<span>"You''re leaving?" Qin Hai walked over and asked.


    <span>Miao Qing said expressionlessly, "I''ve already said what I should have said. Are you going to kill me?" If that''s really the case, then that''s what I want! "


    <span>"If you really wanted to die, you wouldn''t have waited until now." Qin Hai smiled lightly and motioned for Tie Shou to get out of the way. He looked at Miao Qing and said, "I won''t make things difficult for you, but I won''t let you go either." Otherwise, if you get identally killed, I will suffer the same fate as you. "


    <span>Then he ordered: "Iron Hand, take her back to your ce. Be careful, she will hypnotize us. Don''t let her escape."


    <span>Perhaps she knew that it would be useless even if she resisted, so Miao Qing didn''t say anything to them. With a cold snort, she left with Steel Hand and the others.


    <span>After they left, Qin Hai returned to his office and gloomily smoked a few cigarettes. He then looked up information about the love potion and found that it was simr to what Shen Meng had said.


    It seemed that he could only think of a way to fill in the missing forms of the Five Element Needles. Otherwise, he would be eaten alive by this Miao Qing for the rest of his life.


    He opened the drawer under the table and took out a box of moxibustion needles. It was the exact set that Shen Meng had given him.After thinking for a moment, he picked up his phone and dialed Fatty''s number.


    Not long after, Gao Fatty ran in, panting, and asked, "Boss, do you have any instructions?"


    Qin Hai stood up with the moxibustion needle and said with a smile, "Come, sit down first. I have good news for you!"


    "Really?" Fatty''s eyes lit up. "Boss, are you trying to help me find a matchmaker? Is it Li Yuerong?""Slow down, matchmaker. You''re so fat, shouldn''t you be losing weight first? "Come, let me help you with acupuncture. You will lose weight very quickly!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Looking at the long and thin moxibustion needles in Qin Hai''s hands, Gao Fatty was so scared that his face turned white. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 641

    At noon that day, a small rumor began to spread within Avon Group. It was said that the former vice minister of the security department, Qin Hai, was very fond of men, especially fat men.


    Some people did not believe him. Then, under the hints of the people who knew about the matter, they quietly went to the Security Office''s office to inquire about the matter.In the end, everyone who arrived could hear the strange soundsing from Qin Hai''s office.


    <span>At first, it was a horrible scream, but soon it turned into a wheezing moan, and then into a wailing.


    <span>This kind of shouting continued for three hours. In the end, even though his voice was clearly hoarse and weak, it still continued ¡­


    Some familiar people quickly recognized the owner of this voice. It was the security department, and even the fattest voice in the whole Avon Corporation.


    Therefore, the rumor that Qin Hai liked fat men quickly spread.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At two in the afternoon, Qin Hai pulled out thest moxibustion needle from Gao Fatty''s back and whispered with a frown, "Still not right!"


    <span>For the past few hours, he had been experimenting with Gao Fatty''s body, hoping to find thew of the Five Element Needles. However, he had found nothing.


    On the sofa, tall and fat was lying motionlessly. After being a mouse for a few hours, he had been tested by iron and fire. To be able to survive until now was truly not easy.


    <span>Qin Hai put away the moxibustion needles again and looked back to see Gao Fatty lying on the sofa like a dead pig. His body was so white that it was blinding. He immediately kicked the kid in annoyance.


    "Hurry up and get up. Do you think people will see it? Do you think I''m going to blow up your ass?"


    Gao Fatty weakly crawled up from the sofa and bitterly said, "Boss, I don''t think even chrysanthemums would be as miserable as me!"<span>Hurry up and f * ck off. You brat, just be secretly happy. How many people would want me to help them with acupuncture?


    <span>Qin Hai was speaking the truth. Although he hadn''t found thew of the Five Element Needles just now, he had used his true essence tob through Gao Yang''s body from the inside out several times at the same time he was testing the needles. Although this boy didn''t seem to have lost much weight, some of his old ailments, such as his high blood pressure and fatty liver, had all been quietly cured by him.


    While putting on his clothes, Gao Pang muttered, "Only a fool would be envious. It''s painful, numb, and sore. It''s like burning and freezing at the same time. I won''t evene if you give me money!"


    <span>"What did you say?" If you have the ability, say it again? " Qin Hai said with a stern face.


    "Ah, I didn''t say anything!" Gao Fatty was so scared that his fat trembled. He quickly said with a mischievous smile: "Boss, your acupuncture is too amazing. Can it really make me slim down?" If I lose weight, can you be my matchmaker? "


    "Don''t worry, you''ll definitely lose weight. However, you have to persevere. If you give up halfway, then all your previous efforts will be for naught." Qin Hai put the moxibustion needle in the drawer, "Remember, you have toe here every day from now on."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Fatty widened his eyes. "Every day?"<span>"What? You''re not willing?" Qin Hai nced at Gao Fatty.


    <span>"I''m willing, I''m willing!" Gao Fatty said with a sad face and walked out of Qin Hai''s office as if he had lost his parents.


    Just as they walked out of the security office, two male employees of the marketing department looked at Gao Fatty in sympathy. One of them even went up to him and patted his shoulder."Bro, thank you for your hard work!"


    Gao Fatty was so touched that he almost cried. Damn, there are so many good people in this world!


    Who knew that the other party woulde over and ask in a mysterious tone, "Are you all right, chrysanthemum?"


    Following which, the two fellows began tough dubiously.Fatty Gao''s eyes widened as he grabbed the man''s cor and gave him a violent push, shouting, "Scram!"


    <span>With an earth-shaking roar and his fat trembling, the two male employees of the marketing department were so scared that their faces turned pale and they quickly ran away.


    Fatty raised his head to look at the ceiling, speechless.


    <span>It''s over, this bro''s glorious reputation will definitely be ruined!


    <span>My little sister Yue Rong has also left me ¡­


    Afternoon.


    Qin Hai dozed off in his office and was woken up by the ringing of the phone.


    He casually picked up the phone, closed his eyes and asked, "Who is it?"


    Bai Ruyan''s coquettish tone came out of the phone, "Okay, you want me to help you with your errands and sleep on your own? Isn''t that a bit too much?"<span>Qin Hai was overjoyed and asked, "Have you already asked that aunt of yours about it? What did she say? "


    <span>"Hmph, I''m not telling you!" Bai Ruyan said coquettishly, "Unless someone wants to treat me to afternoon tea!"


    "Ugh!" Qin Hai looked at the time and said, "Okay, let''s go now. Do you have time?""Of course!" Bai Ruyan immediately turned happy and hung up the phone after giving Qin Hai an address.


    <span>Qin Hai washed his face and then went out the door as well. He drove to the address that Bai Ruyan mentioned.


    At the same time, in an exquisite West Point restaurant on Ning Hong Kong Road, Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei sat down at a small round table in the corner.<span>Because it was the afternoon tea time, many people were tasting delicious pastries while chatting softly. Apanying the melodious and enchanting singing in the restaurant, they enjoyed the afternoon''s leisure time.


    Liu Qingmei casually ordered a few pastries and snacks, and after the waiter left she smiled at Lin Qingya: "How is it? The environment here isn''t bad right? I came here with a friend a few days ago and thought this ce was pretty good so I decided to bring you to sit."


    Lin Qingya looked around and said with a smile, "It''s really quite good. I''ve been in the Spring River for so long, but I didn''t know there was such an exquisite West Point store."


    "It''s no use even if you know, because you wouldn''t even think ofing out for tea." Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Qingya, don''t let yourself get too tired. You also need to learn to rx after work. As the saying goes, rxing is the way of civil and military affairs. You can''t keep on being tense. "<span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly and sighed lightly. "I might not be tired even if I want to in the future."


    "Still worrying about thepany?"<span>Lin Qingya slightly nodded before shaking her head. "It''s not all apany matter."


    "Anything else?" Liu Qingmei was shocked.<span>Lin Qingya smiled and raised her head to look at Liu Qingmei, "Qingmei, didn''t he tell you toe find me?"


    Just then, the waiter brought the pastries and coffee, and after the waiter left, Liu Qingmei continued to ask: "Are you talking about Qin Hai? "No, he didn''t contact me today. Did something happen between you guys?"When she received Liu Qingmei''s call in the afternoon, she thought that Qin Hai had asked Liu Qingmei toe and plead on his behalf, but from the current situation, it seems that was not the case.


    <span>Liu Qingmei knit her eyebrows and asked again: "Just what happened? Did that little brat bully you again?" "Qingya, tell me the truth, I''ll be your judge!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 642

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth as she shook her head. "He didn''t bully me. Actually, he didn''t do anything wrong."Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows and thought, "Did he provoke another girl?"


    With that, she took out her phone and angrily said, "I''ll call him over and have him apologize to you. I promise to break off all ties with that woman."


    Lin Qingya shook her head, "Sister Qingmei, it''s not what you think. Actually, he didn''t want that to happen either."


    Liu Qingmei froze for a moment before putting down her phone and asking: "Qingya, just what happened? "Tell me, I promise to help you."<span>Lin Qingya could only smile bitterly in her heart. How to exin this matter and how to make the decision? Things had already happened, and there was no way to reverse the situation. How could he pretend that nothing had happened?


    However, Liu Qingmei''s concern moved her. She lifted her head and looked at Liu Qingmei, smiling as she said: "Sister Qingmei, thank you. I do not have any friends, so other than you I am the only one who cares about me."Liu Qingmei also smiled and stretched out her hand to hold onto Lin Qingya''s hand as she gently said: "Even if there wasn''t that little brat, the two of us would have met by chance." Since they were friends, there was nothing that couldn''t be said. Rest assured, no matter what happens, I will definitely help you. "


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly and sighed lightly. Afterwards, she told him the whole story.


    Liu Qingmei quietly listened and when she heard that the girl had sent the photo to Lin Qingya''s office, her eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled.


    <span>"... That was probably what happened, but it wasn''t Qin Hai''s fault. He couldn''t control himself in that kind of situation, so I could understand. "However ¡­"


    Lin Qingya sighed and smiled at Liu Qingmei before lowering his head to stir his coffee. He had a very lonely expression on his face.


    "But your heart is very ufortable. You feel that you have lost something very important, and you are unable to take it back. It is very ufortable, very ufortable."


    Liu Qingmei''s words caused Lin Qingya to be stunned for a moment before she slightly nodded her head.


    Indeed, she felt that way, as if she had lost something very important and could never find it again.


    Liu Qingmei did not know whether tough or cry as she did not expect the situation to be like this. This caused her to not know what to say.


    Indeed, just as Lin Qingya had said earlier, Qin Hai hadn''t done anything wrong. If he really said something wrong, it was because he shouldn''t have randomly eaten.Lin Qingya was not wrong either. No matter which woman saw her boyfriend lying together with another woman, they would feel ufortable and angry. Lin Qingya''s reaction was extremely normal.


    <span>That girl wasn''t wrong. Her body was taken away by Qin Hai, so it was normal for her to send a few photos to vent her anger. She didn''t call the police to order the police to arrest Qin Hai.


    Thinking for a moment, Liu Qingmei asked: "Qingya, do you think that brat still loves you?"<span>Lin Qingya did not expect Liu Qingmei to ask such a question. She froze for a moment before nodding without hesitation, "He loves me very much. I can feel it." He put a lot of thought into it for my sake, even more so than he did for his own. "


    With that, she smiled at Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, if you say it out loud then you mightugh at me. I used to think that I was very capable and that I would be able to solve anything by myself." But these days I found myself more and more dependent on him, especially when there were changes, and only when he appeared in front of me did I feel safe. "


    "Isn''t that normal?" Liu Qingmei patted Lin Qingya''s hand and smiled: "The greatest value a man can have is to let us women rely on him. If he is unreliable, you should quickly throw him off so that I can introduce you to a more reliable boyfriend."<span>It was just a small joke, and it caused the two women who also possessed beauties tough at the same time.


    Lin Qingya''s mood seemed to rx a little because of this. She took a sip of her coffee, and with a faint smile on her lips, she said: "Let''s just say that in these two days, there has been a change in thepany''s shares, and Uncle He became thepany''s majority shareholder. Although he didn''t ask anything of me, I know that things will definitely change in the future, so my mood hasn''t been too good. "Qin Hai also advised me to just leave Avon and try again. But Avon is father''s hard work, I really don''t want to give up on it, and starting from scratch is really too hard, I wasn''t mentally prepared at all."<span>"What I didn''t expect was that Qin Hai actually told mest night that he got all the shares in Ruijing Group and even wanted to give them to me. He wanted me to use the tform to constantly build up myself and then buy Avon over."


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "His idea is not bad, I think it is pretty good!"<span>Lin Qingya smiled as her eyes became brighter and brighter. "He even said that he wanted to change the name Rui Jing. Qingmei, do you know what name he''s going to use?"


    Liu Qingmei thought for a moment and smiled: "Could it be your name, Qing Ya Group?"<span>Lin Qingya shook her head. "Even I didn''t expect him to have the name Hai Qing Group."


    "That''s a good name!" Liu Qingmei''s eyes lit up as she lightly pped her hands, "Not only including the two of you, it also means that you two have established apany together. At the same time, there is rity from Bi Hai and the image of a vast ocean is really not bad!""He said the same thing. He even said ¡­"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s eyes lit up as she looked through the window at the vast and boundless spring river heading east. She could not help but think back to the love words Qin Hai had spoken to her in her earst night. ''That fellow actuallypared Hai Qing Corporation to their child? Really?''


    <span>Thinking of this, her cheeks turned red. She quickly lowered her head to stir her coffee, taking the opportunity to hide her flushed face.


    Liu Qingmei, who was opposite, was secretly curious as she did not know what Lin Qingya was thinking about that caused her face to turn red.


    However, even without asking, she could already guess that it would be inconvenient to tell her about the couple''s private conversation.Lifting up the coffee cup and taking a sip, Liu Qingmei lightly smiled and said: "Qingya, is your heart feeling better now?"


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly and smiled bitterly. "Yes, it''s a bitfortable. In fact, I''m not angry with him. I know he treats me well, but some of them have gotten into the bull''s horn and won''t be able toe out immediately."


    <span>Liu Qingmei nodded her head, "He loves you and you love him. For a romantic and warm rtionship it may be enough, but for a happy and happy marriage it is far from enough. Because love will certainly go through trials of wind and rain, and face all kinds of difficulties. If you can''t endure the trials, you might once love them so deeply that it would be engraved in your heart, and in the end, you would also part from them. Qingya, do you remember what I told you thest time? "


    <span>"I remember!" Lin Qingya nodded, "Sister Qingmei, you told mest time that trust is very important if you want to have a happy marriage." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 643

    "Yes, trust is very important. As the saying goes, a husband and wife are of the same mind. If you can trust each other, think in one direction, and move in one direction, there will be no difficulties for you. "


    Sipping a mouthful of coffee, Liu Qingmei continued to say: "I do not know how you felt about this matter but I feel that it was an ident and a test for you." Have you ever wondered why the girl sent you the picture? "<span>Lin Qingya smiled helplessly. "The only reason she did that was to take revenge on Qin Hai. She wanted me to get angry when I saw the photo, so it would be best if I could break up with Qin Hai."


    "Yes, if you really did break up with Qin Hai because of this, then it would be perfect for her. Or you can say that you''ve let her do it because that''s what she wants. "


    Liu Qingmei paused for a moment before continuing: "Actually you are so smart, this point must have already urred to you. The reason you still feel ufortable is because you have entered a dead end and can''t find it out in a short while, right?"


    Lin Qingya silently nodded his head as she already understood what Liu Qingmei meant long ago but she still felt very ufortable in her heart as it was blocked off by panic.


    Once he closed his eyes, he saw Qin Hai lying beside other women. It was like he had walked into a dead end.Liu Qingmei held onto Lin Qingya''s hand and gently patted it as she smiled and said: "Qingya,st time I said something to you, do you still remember?"


    Liu Qingmei revealed an inquiring look in her eyes.


    "I said that this world is still a man''s world after all. It''s very difficult for women to do anything in this world. Do you still remember?"


    Lin Qingya nodded and said with a smile, "Sister Qingmei, you did an outstanding job."<span>Liu Qingmei shook her head: "If it wasn''t for Grandfather''s firm support, I would never be like this. In the end, I could only be like the others. For the sake of my family, I had to marry a man I did not love. Then, I would spend my days at the beauty salon.


    <span>Liu Qingmei gave a self-deprecating smile and continued to say: "This is the world. We women do not care how talented you are, in the eyes of men, we are only women, beautiful or ugly, everything else is not worth mentioning." Without a strong man supporting you from behind, it would be hard to take even a single step. "


    Lin Qingya did not say a word as she silently listened.


    <span>"I hope that Qin Hai can be the man behind you! As you just said, you feel safe when you see him, no matter what difficulties you face. "Although this brat is a bitzy, he still has the potential. If we can get rid of his bad habit, he might be able to give us a big surprise. This is what I hope you can do."


    <span>Liu Qingmei suddenlyughed: "But once this little brat is strong enough to protect you, then there will definitely be a lot of girls by his side. Moreover it may also happen in a simr situation like this, then what will you do?" Do we continue to suffer as we did this time? "


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled bitterly and shook her head. "I don''t know either!"


    Liu Qingmei let out a sigh, holding onto Lin Qingya''s hand and softly said: "For us women, living in this world is simply too difficult. Sometimes we really should think of something, otherwise it would be making things difficult for ourselves. "As long as he still loves you, you can just turn a blind eye. Otherwise, with that stinky brat''s personality, I don''t think you would be bullied to death by others."


    Lin Qingya nodded and sighed, "Actually, I''ve always been like this. It''s just that this time, when I saw the photo, I was a bit frustrated. Sister Qingmei, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    Just then, a young man and woman walked into the West Point store. They were Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan.Lin Qingya nced at them and was suddenly stunned.


    Liu Qingmei followed Lin Qingya''s gaze and turned her head as she said in shock: "Why is this little brat here? What a coincidence!"


    Turning his head to look at Lin Qingya, Liu Qingmei''s sharp eyes caught a hint of anger as she asked: "Do you know the girl beside him?"


    "Her name is Bai Ruyan." She had repeatedly warned Qin Hai not to interact with Bai Ruyan. She hadn''t thought that Qin Hai would still secretly date Bai Ruyan behind her back, and now he was secretlying to drink afternoon tea with Bai Ruyan. From the looks of it, they were simply ¡­ He looked just like a couple.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya''s heart was on the verge of copse.


    If not for Liu Qingmei who was still sitting across from him she would have stood up and left.<span>Letting her look at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan who were sitting not far away with a smile on their faces was much more ufortable than letting her see Qin Hai and that unfamiliar woman lying on a bed.


    <span>Liu Qingmei turned her head to take a closer look and smiled at Lin Qingya: "So this is the girl from the Bai n. Howe Qin Hai knows her as well?"


    Lin Qingya let out a breath as if she wasining, "They knew each other long ago. Back then, Qin Hai was just an ordinary employee of thepany''s marketing department. He went to the Bai n''s Four Seas Corporation to discuss a project, and coincidentally met Bai Ruyan."<span>Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "You don''t like this Bai Ruyan?"


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded and sighed. "I''ve known her since I was young, and I''ve never been able to get along with her."


    "Understood!" Liu Qingmei smiled and said, "Don''t be angry yet. We will wait and see. Maybe Qin Hai has business with Bai Ruyan."


    Lin Qingya mumbled, "What serious matters could they possibly have to discuss?"


    Even so, she did not stand up and leave. It was just as Liu Qingmei said as she wanted to see what Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were up to.


    Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan and smiled: "Actually, even though this little brat is a bit muddleheaded, he still has a sense of propriety. At this moment he shouldn''t run out and mess with other women. How about this, let''s make a bet, if he really does run out to date Bai Ruyan behind your back, I''ll help you clean him up, and I''ll make sure he won''t meet Bai Ruyan again. If that''s not the case, then let''s just forget about the picture."..." Lin Qingya couldn''t help but retort, "Sister Qingmei, I can finally see it. Please speak up for him."


    <span>"Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Liu Qingmei covered her mouth andughed until her entire body trembled, "No, no. I really hope that the two of you do not get into an awkward situation because of something small."


    On the other side, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan sat down and ordered a few snacks. After joking around for a while, Qin Hai asked, "Ruyan, what did your aunt tell you?"


    Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and coquettishly said, "You only have Lin Qingya in your heart. You won''t even ask me how my body is!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Aren''t you fine now?"


    "Who said it? My back still hurts. I was injured because of you. You have to take responsibility for me until the end!" Bai Ruyan pouted and said. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 644

    <span>Bai Ruyan looked like a fairy to begin with. Every single one of her smiles could captivate a person, and in addition to that, her charm would definitely be great. She could even kill gods or buddhas or buddhas, and even the immortals would be tempted by her, let alone Qin Hai, who was not a good man or woman in the first ce.


    <span>But being moved was being moved. He absolutely could not move. All of a sudden, Qin Hai was the size of a Mount Yali.


    In the past, no matter how Bai Ruyan tried to tempt him, Qin Hai was always able to restrain himself because in his memories, nine out of ten sentences from Bai Ruyan were false. In addition,st time Bai Ruyan revealed that she wanted to contact Liu Qingmei through him, he felt that Bai Ruyan was too scheming and was not a good person.However, ever since Bai Ruyan had blocked that spear for him, Qin Hai had realized for the first time that Bai Ruyan truly had feelings for him. This woman had truly fallen for him.


    <span>It was human nature to be a beautifuldy, and it was human nature to say that she didn''t like Bai Ruyan at all. Furthermore, this beautifuldy liked him to the point that she didn''t care for her life.


    <span>However, this was difficult for Qin Hai. He really did like him, to the point where he could sacrifice his life for him. If he didn''t show some gratitude, wouldn''t that be too heartless?


    If he really did express anything to Bai Ruyan, then in the future, he would definitely be bullied by her between two women. This would be even more painful, and in the end, both sides might not end up well. In the end, if a good person failed to be a good person and turned into a bastard, then that would be even more so.


    All sorts of thoughts ran through his mind. After the waiter brought him the coffee, Qin Hai picked it up and drank a mouthful, saying, "Ru Yan, there''s no problem in helping you push it. "However."<span>"But I can''t keep pestering you to let Lin Qingya know whether she''s happy or not, right?" Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with a mocking expression.


    Qin Hai''s old face turned slightly red as he coughed awkwardly, "That''s not true either. The main thing is that there have been a lot of things happening recently, so ¡­"


    "Well, don''t I know what you''re thinking?" Bai Ruyan snorted with her mouth pouting, interrupting Qin Hai''s words. "You men are really hypocritical. It''s not like I''m asking you to break up with Lin Qingya, what are you afraid of?" I just wanted you to apany me out for my afternoon tea. Besides, I even helped you ask around, shouldn''t you thank me? "


    <span>Qin Hai had nothing to say in reply to Bai Ruyan. In the end, he could only smile bitterly and said, "I was thinking too much. Here, I''ll use coffee in ce of wine to toast you. I hope Miss Bai can forgive me!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan covered her mouth as she smiled. She nced at the cup of coffee in Qin Hai''s hand and said with a smile, "Then, you have to do it?"


    <span>What the heck is this?


    <span>This coffee is boiling hot!


    Qin Hai suddenly widened his eyes!<span>"Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Bai Ruyan suddenly covered her mouth andughed. Qin Hai also instantly understood that he had been yed by this demoness again.


    After a while, the two finished their coffee and drinks. Qin Hai asked, "Ruyan, what did your aunt say?"


    Bai Ruyan''s face turned serious as she said seriously, "That money was indeed entrusted to He Zhendong by someone else. In this matter, she was merely a middleman and did not participate."


    <span>"Who is that person?"


    "Wu Xuan!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan saw the confusion on Qin Hai''s face and exined, "Wu Xuan is the younger brother of Wu Long, the head of the Wu family. He is very business-like and has managed a lot of business on his own." "My aunt said that Wu Xuan seemed to have a wager agreement with He Zhendong. If He Zhendong can double the turnover of Avon in the following year, then that $100 million will be repaid after three years. Otherwise, Chen ShangNian''s shares will be transferred to Wu Xuan, and He Zhendong will have to ept Wu Xuan''s investment."


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and said, "This Wu Xuan has a good n. He is preparing to eat Avon in one bite."


    <span>Bai Ruyanughed, "You can''t put it that way. If He Zhendong really could send Avon flying, then wouldn''t Wu Xuan''s efforts be for naught?" He Zhendong wasn''t a fool. He definitely had a n for him to ept Wu Xuan''s conditions. However, I estimate that Lin Qingya will not be able to continue staying in Avon like this. He Zhendong will definitely seize control of Avon''s business. With your Lin Qingya''s personality, I think she will not be able to stand that useless temper of hers. How about it, you guys, how do you n for your family''s Lin Qingya? "


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. "What do you mean I''m a warm-hearted man?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan said with a tinge of appetite: "Everything you do is for your family''s Lin Qingya''s sake. You even have to hesitate for a long time before going out to drink afternoon tea with me. You''re not yet a warm-hearted man, then who is?"


    Qin Hai gave a wry smile. "I don''t think that many people can surpass you with that mouth of yours. Please spare me!"Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled. She looked around and whispered near Qin Hai, "My mouth is very sweet. Do you want to try it?"


    The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he couldn''t help but look at Bai Ruochen''s small mouth.


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled, then winked at Qin Hai, "Do you want to find a ce with no one around? There seems to be a small booth here. "


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Bai Ruyan once again covered her mouth andughed. In the end, she directlyid down on the table. Her shoulders trembled from herughter.


    However, at this moment, a ringtone came from her bag. After she picked it up and listened for a while, Bai Ruyan helplessly said, "Alright, I''lle over now."


    After hanging up the phone, she took her bag and said to Qin Hai, "There''s something I need to do, so I''ll be leaving first."<span>Qin Hai stood up and said, "Do you want me to send you off?"


    "No need, Ah Wu is waiting for me outside. You should go back and apany your Lin Qingya!" Bai Ruyan smiled at Qin Hai. Before she left, she suddenly stopped and blinked. "Do you want to kiss me goodbye?"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could recover his wits, she burst outughing, waved her hand, and quickly walked out of the West Point store.


    <span>Looking at Bai Ruyan''s back, Qin Hai shook his head with a wry smile. This woman was truly a troublesome demoness. He didn''t know how long she would tease her. It was truly bitter!


    <span>At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone to take a look and saw that it was from Liu Qingmei.


    <span>After the call was connected, Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Sister Qingmei, why are you calling me now? Is there something wrong?"


    <span>"Turn around and take a look!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head in surprise as he nced around and suddenly saw Liu Qingmei who was sitting in a corner. Liu Qingmei was waving at him and the person sitting opposite to her was not Lin Qingya.


    F * ck, it''s broken! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 645

    <span>"Sister Qingmei!"


    Qin Hai braced himself and walked over. He sat down next to Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Qingya, why didn''t you tell me when you wereing here? I can apany you!"<span>Lin Qingya said with a straight face, "You''re so busy, how would you have the time to apany me?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and rubbed his nose before asking Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, how long have you guys been here for?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei looked at the pair with a smile andughed: "Why aren''t you telling the truth and why did youe with Bai Ruyan?" If you dare to lie, be careful that I may help Qing Ya take care of you! "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "I really didn''t do anything. I invited Bai Ruyan over mainly to ask her about something. "Bai Ruyan just told me that the person who lent He Zhendong $100 million is Wu Xuan of the Wu Family. Wu Xuan and He Zhendong have a wager agreement, if the Yafang Group cannot double its turnover in one year, then Chen ShangNian''s shares will be transferred to Wu Xuan''s name. Wu Xuan will continue to buy into the Yafang Group."<span>Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Qin Hai was talking about thepany''s matters, she immediately stopped thinking about it. After she listened attentively, she fell into deep thought.


    "Wu Xuan, I think he''s Wu Long''s brother. I''ve seen this person before. He''s not very old, and his business acumen is very strong. " Liu Qingmei changed the topic of conversation and asked: "Just now you wanted to find Bai Ruyan to ask about this?" Does this have anything to do with her? "<span>"Wu Xuan didn''t transfer the one hundred million dors directly to He Zhendong. He did it once to Bai Ruyan''s aunt. That''s why I asked her to ask her about it." Qin Hai exined.


    Liu Qingmei slightly nodded her head and smiled at Lin Qingya: "Qingya, what do you think? Am I right?"<span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "What did you say?"


    <span>"None of your business!" Lin Qingya quickly interrupted Qin Hai and rolled her eyes at him. She then said to Liu Qingmei: "Sister Qingmei, it is said that the Wu n has a powerful backer. Is this true?"


    Liu Qingmei looked at the enemies in front of her and knew that Lin Qingya must have already forgiven Qin Hai. It was just that she was too embarrassed to speak out in front of her.


    She didn''t force Lin Qingya. It was better to let the two of them settle this in private. She had already done all that she could help Qin Hai with.


    "That''s right, this branch of the Spring River Martial Arts School is actually a branch of the Beijing Martial Arts School. Although they have always kept a low profile, in terms of strength, the Zhao Family is not as good as the Martial Arts School."<span>Lin Qingya frowned slightly. "That would be a little difficult."


    "Qingya, are you worried about that Wu Xuan?" Qin Haiughed and said, "Actually, no matter how powerful the Wu family is, we do not need to be afraid, because we have Sister Qingmei! Even if their n''s influence in the capital is not small,pared to the Qingmei Sis''s family, what is it? "<span>Lin Qingya also had a look of realization on her face as she had just been thinking of a method to stop the Wu n from meddling in Yafang''s business. She did not think that she would be able to borrow the power of the market so she ignored Liu Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei pointed at Qin Hai and smilingly said: "Little brat, you only know how to use me, in the end you aren''t even willing to treat me to a meal and you didn''t even call me thest time we went to the Greenwood County. Do you think I owe you in my previous life?"<span>Qin Hai quickly scolded, "You''re wrong, you''re absolutely wrong! Qingmei, do you believe me when I asked Qingya? Last time, I really wanted to invite you toe with us to the Greenwood County, but you weren''t there! "


    Lin Qingya also nodded and said, "Sister Qingmei, the next time we go out, we will definitely invite you toe with us."


    When the words left his mouth, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and smiled. Qin Hai said with a shy face: "Qingya, where should we go next time?"


    At this time, Lin Qingya knew that she had been tricked by Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei and was both embarrassed and annoyed. She viciously pinched the guy beside her, causing him to scream out in pain. His expression was simply ridiculous. Lin Qingya originally wanted to hold it in, but this guy''s expression was too exaggerated. In the end, she still couldn''t help butugh like a hundred flowers blooming. It was beyond beautiful.


    Seeing that the two werepletely at peace, Liu Qingmei smiled as she picked up her bag, "Okay, I still have matters to attend to so I will be leaving first." You don''t have to worry too much about the Wu Family. A normal businesspetition is not a problem, if they dare to scheme, I will definitely not sit idly by. "


    <span>After sending Liu Qingmei off, Lin Qingya hardened her face and took a sip of her coffee. Qin Hai came over and smiled. "Wifey, you looked so pretty when you smiled. Can you smile again?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei heavily ced her coffee cup on the table and said in a deep voice: "Let me tell you, this time I let you off because of Qingmei. The next time this happens I will let you know that you are with another woman and that you will be cut in two."<span>"Yes, yes, of course!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>"Also, that girl, you must find a way to get to her and get this over with. I don''t want to receive any more strange photos."


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly fell silent. Lin Qingya turned her head to look at Qin Hai, a little surprised. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Wife, I''ve found that girl today." After a moment of silence, Qin Hai decided to tell Lin Qingya about the love potion. Because this was not a small matter. Moreover, from the looks of it, it was likely that there would be no solution in the near future. Lin Qingya had to know about this.


    After a while, when Qin Hai had told her the whole story, Lin Qingya''s expression changed drastically. She hurriedly asked, "Are there any other effects on your body?"


    "No, I asked Sister Shen. As long as Miao Qing is fine, I''ll be fine."<span>"Then there''s no other way, right? Is there any way for that thing to get out of your body?" Lin Qingya said anxiously.


    <span>Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and said with a smile, "Wifey, don''t worry. I''ll definitely find a way. I''ve already ordered people to keep an eye on Miao Qing. She''s fine, so I''ll definitely be fine. "However."


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "I don''t think we''ll be able to be intimate with each other until then."


    "Fuck you, who wants to be intimate with you!" Lin Qingya''s face was flushed red. She quickly looked around and whispered, "We''ll talk about this when we get out of here!"<span>The two of them paid the bill and walked out of the West Point store. Lin Qingya let Li Yuerong drive back to thepany first, while she followed Qin Hai to Jade Dragon Ind.


    Arriving at the vi where Lone Wolf and the others were, Qin Hai turned to Lin Qingya and asked, "Wife, do you really want to see Miao Qing?"


    <span>"You think I want to see her?" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai''s health, she wouldn''t have wanted to see Miao Qing for the rest of her life.


    <span>Qin Hai knew what Lin Qingya wanted to say. He embarrassedly touched his nose and led her into the house.


    After seeing Lone Wolf and the others, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya came to the door of Miao Qing''s room."My wife, don''t worry. I''ll be right outside the door. As long as she dares to attack you, I''ll immediately rush in."


    Qin Hai''s words were more for Miao Qing, who was inside, than for Lin Qingya.<span>With that, he pushed open the door and let Lin Qingya into the room. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 646

    To Qin Hai''s surprise, after Lin Qingya entered the room, Miao Qing showed restraint and did not react. She did not attack Lin Qingya, and even hypnosis was useless. The fastest and mostplete free novel in the novel of cat pounce]


    Lin Qingya and Miao Qing talked for over an hour inside the room. Initially, Qin Hai could still hear what they were saying, but not long after, Miao Qing began to sob softly. It was difficult for him to hear what Lin Qingya and Miao Qing were saying.


    In the end, he felt a bit strange. Lin Qingya had never met Miao Qing, so she probably hated her. Why did they chat for so long? What was there to talk about?


    Women were truly a strange creature!<span>In the end, even Lone Wolf couldn''t help bute over and ask. This kid sneakily came over and asked while beaming: "Boss, is Eldest Sister-in-Law preparing to give you the second room?"


    <span>"F * ck off!"


    Qin Hai kicked Lone Wolf down the stairs.


    At that moment, the door opened and Lin Qingya walked out."Wife!"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly went up to wee him.


    What surprised him was that Lin Qingya''s eyes were slightly red and swollen. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    "Wifey, are you ¡­" Qin Hai suddenly flew into a rage. "Did she bully you?"


    After saying this, Qin Hai prepared to rush into the room to settle the score with Miao Qing. Lin Qingya quickly stopped Qin Hai. "It''s not what you think!"<span>Lin Qingya gave Qin Hai a tug and followed him into the next room. After she sat down, Lin Qingya sighed and said, "Xiaoqing is actually quite bitter. Don''t make things difficult for her in the future."


    <span>"What did she tell you?" Qin Hai asked curiously. With Lin Qingya''s intelligence, she shouldn''t have been brainwashed by Miao Qing in such a short period of time. Therefore, he was very curious as to what Miao Qing had said to Lin Qingya.


    <span>"I was just talking about her background." Lin Qingya sighed and told Qin Hai about the details of her conversation with Miao Qing.


    It turned out that Miao Qing didn''t have a special rtionship with Mr. Shadow. Four years ago, Miao Qing, who had just celebrated his sixteenth birthday, was tricked by a trafficker from Sichuan Province to Spring River. He was almost humiliated by that person. As a result, he coincidentally bumped into Mr. Shadow, who casually rescued him from the traffickers'' hands. Miao returned to Sichuan without incident. Not long after that, an earthquakepletely buried her family in a pile of rubble. Other than her, not a single one of the family of six managed to escape.


    Later, Miao Qing came to Chunjiang, under the support of Mr. Ying began to study. After realizing that Miao Qing was very talented in hypnosis, Mr. Shadow arranged for teachers to specially teach Miao Qing this aspect of her skills. After Miao Qing learned it, he made her constantly hypnotize people she didn''t know.


    Although Miao Qing gradually realized that this wasn''t right, Mr. Shadow was like a reincarnated parent to her. He was her benefactor, and even though she knew that it wasn''t right, she still had to do it, all the way until she met Qin Hai.


    <span>The first time they had encountered Qin Hai was Miao Qing''s first failure. In the previous dozens of times, Miao Qing had never failed. It had to be said that she was quite talented in the field of hypnosis.


    In the end, Lin Qingya said, "She didn''t hurt anyone, and the few times she attacked you were also the only times she did so. I believe she''s not lying. "Qin Hai never thought that Miao Qing''s background would be so pitiful. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. However, when he thought about what Lin Qingya had said, he immediately said in surprise: "Wife, you aren''t thinking of helping her right? Even if what she said was true, she would still ¡­


    <span>Lin Qingya interrupted Qin Hai and raised her head to look at him. "It''s better to settle enemies than to end them. Xiaoqing is actually a kind-hearted girl. If this grudge can be resolved, it''ll be beneficial to both her and you." At least we don''t have to worry about anything happening to her in the future. You can''t keep her here forever! "


    Qin Hai admitted that Lin Qingya''s words were reasonable, but he was still a bit worried.


    <span>"Don''t worry. I''m a good judge of character, there''s no mistake about it!" Lin Qingya knew that Qin Hai was worried about her safety. A warm feeling flowed through her heart as she walked over and leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. "Besides, there''s still you. If she really wanted to harm me, you''d definitely be able to protect me, right?"


    Qin Hai smiled and embraced Lin Qingya, saying, "Alright, since you trust her so much, then I won''t say anything. However, if there''s something wrong with her, you must listen to me."Half an hourter, Lin Qingya and Qin Hai drove Qin Hai back to the Li Jing Garden. Miao Qing was also there with them.


    <span>After Lin Qingya and Miao Qing entered the house, Qin Hai leaned against the car and lit up a cigarette.


    He could not help but smile bitterly and shook his head.<span>Even he didn''t know how this could have happened.


    ¡­ ¡­.Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    This morning, a piece of heavyweight news quickly spread through the Chunjiang businessmunity. Lin Qingya, current president of Avon Group, the only daughter of Lin Zhiyuan, founder of Avon Group, has left Avon.


    Once the news spread, countless reporters swarmed over, blocking the entrance of the Avon Group.The entire Spring River Trading Company felt as if a meteorite had crashed into theke, causing huge waves.


    Seeing that there were more and more reporters blocking the entrance of thepany, Lin Qingya had no choice but to change her ns and hold a press conference at thest minute. However, she did not expect that the conference room, which could amodate dozens of people, would be filled with reporters, as well as many Avon staff who came to see her off.<span>In the end, the small meeting room was simply unable to amodate so many people. Lin Qingya had no choice but to reschedule the press conference in the spacious training room of the security department.


    Even so, when the reception officially started, the entire training room was still packed to the brim. Many Avon staff who could not enter the training room simply stood outside the door. In the end, even the door to the training room was filled with a dense crowd of people that stretched as far as the eye could see ¡­


    When Lin Qingya walked up to the makeshift tform, she saw many familiar faces in front of her. Before she had even begun to speak, tears were already gushing out of her eyes.<span>In the end, she announced her decision to resign in front of dozens of journalists and hundreds of Avon employees, and made a short but moving speech.


    <span>In this speech for more than 10 minutes, Lin Qingya recalled every single detail after she joined Avon Group, as well as every unforgettable moment she spent with Avon in the past few years.


    <span>In the short span of more than ten minutes, she had sobbed several times and sobbed silently. Sobbing could be heard throughout the entire meeting room.


    <span>Many of the Avon staff looked at the goddess of their hearts and covered their faces as they sobbed. Many of them could not help but start to cry, tears clouding their eyes as they sobbed incessantly.


    The training room, which had gathered hundreds of people, was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.Finally, when Lin Qingya faced the crowd and bowed, she prepared to leave the tform. It was unknown who had led the group, but when the shout was heard, countless people immediately followed and the crowd immediately erupted into cheers.


    <span>"CEO Lin, don''t go!"


    "CEO Lin, we can''t bear to part with you!"


    "Woo ¡­"


    Shouts and cries could be heard incessantly as tears streamed down the faces of countless people.<span>When Lin Qingya finally walked out of the training room, she walked for half an hour with a distance of less than 20 meters.


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t know how many people she shook hands with or how many young female employees she helped to wipe away her tears. A smile had always appeared on Lin Qingya''s face, but tears had already started streaming down her cheeks.


    <span>After walking out of thepany''s main entrance and looking up at the towering Avon Building, Lin Qingya bit her lips tightly as tears gushed out like a dam that had burst ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 647

    <span>In the afternoon, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were lying on reclining chairs beside the swimming pool. They were enjoying the warm autumn sun and the beautiful scenery of the distantke.


    Qin Hai tilted his head and said to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, you and Aunt Yun can stay with me from now on. The environment here is good, the house is spacious, and it''s much quieter and safer than Lijing Garden."<span>Ever since Lin Qingya left the Avon Building, her mental state had been in a bad state. Coupled with the fact that many reporters had flocked to the Lijing Garden, causing a lot of noise outside the gate, and a few of them had disguised themselves as owners and snuck into the residentialplex. They had almost broke into Lin Qingya''s house, making the security of the residentialplex act as if they were facing a great enemy.


    When Qin Hai saw this situation, he directly brought Lin Qingya to Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building, intending to let her stay here for a few days.Lin Qingya had been in a daze. When she heard Qin Hai''s suggestion, she looked over and smiled. "That won''t do. I haven''t even married you yet. How can I stay here?"


    "Then marry me, since you''ve already left Avon, you don''t have to worry about anything anymore." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "This can be considered as... A proposal? " Lin Qingya winked at Qin Hai.Qin Hai suddenly sat up from the reclining chair. He walked to Lin Qingya''s side and squatted down. He held her hand and said, "Of course not. I''ll give you a surprise when you formally propose marriage."


    "Then wait until you propose to me!" Lin Qingya gave a crafty smile. "Anyway, you can''t trick me into getting it so easily."<span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. "Then I''ll start preparing in a few days!"


    Lin Qingya shook her head, "Not yet. There are too many things to think about in the newpany. There''s no time to think about these things." And your body, you have to think of a way to get that bug out. "


    <span>When he mentioned the love potion in his body, Qin Hai immediately felt deted. Lin Qingya was right, if he didn''t take it away, it would be impossible for him and Lin Qingya to get married.


    Although Miao Qing and Lin Qingya had been getting along very well these few days and had even gotten to know each other as sisters, Miao Qing had also said that she had no way of taking back her love Gu. In fact, she had no way of doing so.<span>This Gu was different from other Gu that could be easily absorbed and released. This Gu was a one-time use Gu, a lifelong ability. That was why the Miao sisters viewed this Gu as a protective talisman, a reliable safeguard for them. Because he knew this, there was no Miao Family male who dared to abandon his wife and children. Only a few outsiders, or unlucky bastard like Qin Hai, would fall for this trick.


    Seeing the disappointment on Qin Hai''s face, Lin Qingya held his hand and smiled, "Don''t worry, there will definitely be a way. Besides, aren''t we already engaged? Could it be that I can still run away? "


    Qin Hai put Lin Qingya''s hand to his face and smiled. "Of course. I have to marry such a good wife as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I identally run away someday, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    <span>Lin Qingya was so amused by Qin Hai that she couldn''t helpughing. She couldn''t help lightly grabbing Qin Hai''s face and said in a displeased tone, "You only know how to make me happy, and then when I''m not paying attention, you''ll mingle with other women."


    Qin Hai immediately swore to the heavens, "Qingya, this is definitely not happening. Otherwise, the heavens will send divine lightning to hack me to death!""Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    <span>Suddenly, a burst of muffled thunder came from the sky.


    <span>Qin Hai was instantly bbergasted.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    <span>Lin Qingya could not hold it in any longer. She hugged Qin Hai andughed till her entire body trembled. In the end, tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "Look, even the heavens are helping me, haha ¡­"<span>Qin Hai forced a smile. Damn it, what a coincidence!


    <span>Afterughing, Lin Qingya leaned against Qin Hai''s chest and drew circles on his chest with her slender fingers. She sighed lightly and said, "I''m not trying to keep you by my side to prevent you from making contact with other women. You see, I even let Xiaoqing live in my house, so I''m not a petty woman. I just hope that you don''t lie to me, and don''t say such things in front of me.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to anyone!" You are so smart. If I lie to you, aren''t I courting death? Furthermore, with Sister Qingmei''s help, even if I don''t die, I will at least be stripped of my skin! " Qin Haiughed.


    Lin Qingya smiled. "It''s good that you know that. Anyway, you''re not allowed to lie to me, especially ¡­" Bai Ruyan. "I know she likes you and helped you fight against her. You can have a normal rtionship with her, but if you dare to talk back to her like that, see how I''ll deal with you!""Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you." Qin Hai lowered his head to find the beauty''s red lips and gently kissed her. A pair ofrge hands quietly extended into the bathrobe and began stroking Lin Qingya''s graceful body.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Qingya started to tremble. She quickly pressed Qin Hai''s hand down through the towel and said with a blush, "Don''t do that, Xiaoqing will know."<span>Qin Hai felt his balls ache again.


    Ever since Miao Qing entered the Li Garden, she took the initiative to tell Lin Qingya that Qin Hai''s chest sometimes hurt because once Qin Hai fell in love with someone, Miao Qing''s side would sense it through the Gu. They would even know what Qin Hai was doing, so she could use the strange connection between the two Gu worms to control the insect in Qin Hai''s body and give it a ruthless taste.


    Although Miao Qing wasn''t going to let the parasites bite into Qin Hai anymore, Lin Qingya felt embarrassed after knowing about this characteristic of the Gu. She felt that every move between her and Qin Hai could be seen by Miao Qing, which made her feel as if someone was sitting by her side, unable to let go no matter how hard she tried.<span>Qin Hai released Lin Qingya helplessly. In the face of such a situation, he didn''t have any good ideas.


    <span>Lin Qingya couldn''t help but burst outughing when she saw his depressed expression. She took the initiative toe over and kiss Qin Hai.


    "Alright, didn''t you say to let Aunt Yun and the reste over? I''ll call Aunt Yun and have here over to see your big house."


    Qin Hai became happy. "Alright, I''ll get Lone Wolf to fetch Aunt Yun. Tonight, I''ll cook a delicious meal for you all personally."


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, after an hour, Lone Wolf not only brought Aunt Yun, but also Zeng and Miao Qing.<span>Qin Hai hurriedly slipped Lone Wolf into a corner and said angrily, "I told you to bring Aunt Yun, why did you bring those two as well?"


    Lone Wolf said aggrievedly: "It was sister-inw who asked me to pick it up."<span>At this moment, Lin Qingya''s voice came from behind. "I heard Aunt Yun say that it was very noisy at Lijing and that there were constantly reporters knocking on the door. I was worried about Rou Rou and Xiaoqing''s safety, so I had Lone Wolf bring them over. Hubby, you won''t me me, right? "


    <span>The sound of her husband made Qin Hai''s bones go soft. He quickly shook his head and said with a brilliant smile, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Just decide on matters of the family in the future. You''re the mistress!"


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile and said to Lone Wolf, "You''ve worked hard. Remember toe over for dinner tonight."


    "Thank you, sister-inw!" Thank you, sister-inw! Lone Wolf''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly ttered Lin Qingya with a ttering smile. Then, he quickly slipped away before Qin Hai could kick him. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 648

    <span>Just as Qin Hai and Lin Qingya returned to the living room, they saw a white shadow shooting over at lightning speed, uratelynding on Qin Hai''s shoulder. It was the little monkey called Wu Kong.


    "Empty. Come back quickly. That''s a bad guy!" Zeng Rou hurriedly yelled, but the little monkey remained unmoved on Qin Hai''s shoulder. It covered its eyes with its front paws and pretended not to see Zeng Rou.


    <span>At that moment, everyone in the room was amused by it. Even Zeng Rou couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>After several days of careful treatment from Qin Hai, the little monkey''s broken leg had more or less recovered. When Lin Qingya brought Aunt Yun and the others to choose a room, Qin Hai carried it in his embrace and used his Quintessential Essence to repair it again.


    However, not long after, Zeng Rou quietly crept down the stairs. She came over and sat down next to Qin Hai, asking in a low voice, "Hey, do you really want that Miao Qing to stay by Qing Ya''s side?"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and looked at Zeng Rou. He continued to heal the little monkey and asked, "Can''t I?"


    Zeng Rou rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance, "Are you really dumb or are you just pretending to be?" "That Miao Qing already had that kind of rtionship with you, and yet you''re still forcing her to stand in front of Qing Ya everyday. Do you know how Qing Ya feels right now?"


    Qin Hai had actually considered this question and asked Lin Qingya about it, but Lin Qingya had told him that it was fine, so Qin Hai had not considered this matter since.


    Hearing Zeng Rou mention this again, Qin Hai frowned, "Qingya told you before?"<span>"Needless to say, even with your toes, you can think of it!" Zeng Rou rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and grabbed the little monkey from his arms, "Let me tell you, get Miao Qing away from here as soon as possible. No matter what you do to her or find a ce to raise her, don''t let Qingya see you. It''s fortunate that she''s elegant and magnanimous. If it was any other person, they would have long been angered to death by you. Yet, you brought her back to Qingya''s side to wait. Truly, you''re right! "


    With that said, she carried the little monkey upstairs.Qin Hai silently smoked a cigarette and thought about what Zeng Rou had just said. Then he went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.


    <span>He had called Xiaoxiao just now to ask her and Mengmeng toe over after school. Plus Lone Wolf and the other two, there were too many people for dinner tonight. He had to prepare in advance.


    <span>After working for less than half an hour, Lin Qingya walked in. Seeing that Qin Hai was busy, she said with a smile, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw that Lin Qingya was also wearing a flowery apron. This was the first time this had happened.


    <span>"Wife, you look pretty good in an apron!" Heughed.


    Lin Qingya spun around in a circle and said with a smile, "I think it''s pretty good too. It seems that I have to go to the kitchen more often!"


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya looked left and right before picking up a potato and preparing to peel it."Then don''t!" Qin Hai hurriedly stopped her, "If you really want to help me, just help me wash the tomatoes. Don''t do something like peeling. What if you get your hands on it? Even if your hand doesn''t hurt, my heart will! "


    Lin Qingya patted Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile, "You only know how to use flowery words. I really admire you!"


    <span>"This is called sweet talk, do you like it?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "I like it, I like it a lot! Satisfied? " Lin Qingya made a face at Qin Hai before happily washing the tomatoes.


    To be honest, when Aunt Yun saw the two of them busying themselves in the kitchen, she had the feeling that they were family, so she quickly left the kitchen and handed the ce over to the two of them.


    It was true that men and women matched well. With Lin Qingya by his side, Qin Hai''s hands and feet seemed to have suddenly be many times quicker. He even yed a few tricks from time to time, leaving Lin Qingya stunned.


    After all the dishes were prepared, it was time to light the fire and cook. Qin Hai had no intention of letting Lin Qingya stay here. Although the smoking machine in the kitchen was a world-ss brand, it still left a smell of oil smoke on Lin Qingya''s body. Thus, he resolutely carried her out of the kitchen and then mmed the kitchen door shut.Lin Qingya knocked on the kitchen door a few times and was fuming as she prepared to curse that heartless fellow inside. Zeng Rou hugged the little monkey and came over. She said with a smile, "Qingya, from the looks of it, we''re about to eat the Sweet ''n'' Sweets, right?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense, how can you be so fast!"


    With an outsider present, Lin Qingya could no longer act coquettishly with Qin Hai. He took the little monkey from Zeng Rou and led her to the backyard. When Zeng Rou saw the pool, she immediately shouted and wanted to rush in.


    When the little monkey saw this scene, he actually raised two ws to cover his eyes, as if he was ashamed to see this scene. This caused Lin Qingya to immediately burst intoughter. Zeng Rou, on the other hand, was so angry that she ran over and scolded the little monkey. Who knew that the little monkey would turn around and lie in Lin Qingya''s arms, aiming a bright red butt at Zeng Rou."Hahaha ¡­"


    <span>Lin Qingyaughed to the point that tears almost flowed out. Zeng Rou was infuriated, but she still couldn''t help butugh in the end.


    After the two of them sat down on the reclining chairs by the swimming pool, Zeng Rou looked at Lin Qingya and said, "Qingya, there''s actually something I want to ask you for the past few days."


    Lin Qingya faintly smiled. As shebed the little monkey''s fur, she asked, "You want to ask about Xiaoqing?"


    Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment before continuing, "That''s right, Qingya, why did you let her stay at home? Aren''t you ufortable? If it''s me, I definitely can''t let her in the house. "<span>"It was hard at first, but then I figured it out!" Lin Qingya smiled and said, "The matter between Xiaoqing and Qin Hai was a coincidence. They didn''t do it on purpose, so we can''t me them." It''s just that she met a bad person, which is why she followed that bad person on the wrong path. If we can make her return to the right path, then she will be a very good girl. "


    <span>Zeng Rou thought about Lin Qingya''s words and sighed. "I understand what you mean. Qingya, your rtionship with Qin Hai is pretty good now. It''s time for me to go back."


    <span>"You''re leaving?" Lin Qingya was shocked. The little monkey in her arms also turned to look at Zeng Rou. It suddenly jumped into Zeng Rou''s arms as if it understood what she meant.


    Zeng Rou pointed at the little monkey''s nose and pretended to be angry as she said, "Stinky thing, to think that I was so good to you. You actuallyughed at me!?" Now you know you can''t bear to part from me, hmph! "


    "Zhizhi!"<span>The little monkey seemed to be apologizing to her, its bright big eyes even blinked a few times, looking extremely cute.


    She kissed the little monkey, then turned to Lin Qingya and said, "Why didn''t you leave? I have nothing to do here, and I can''t find a man either. I''m too embarrassed to just eat and drink for free every day."<span>"Rou Rou, can you not go? The newpany definitely needs people. If only you could stay and help me! "


    <span>Lin Qingya''s words were sincere, and Zeng Rou was a bit hesitant. Honestly speaking, she really wasn''t willing to leave. She would return to her own side every day, and sometimes, she alone wouldn''t be able to find a person to talk to.


    <span>Just then, Qin Hai walked towards them with two sses of fruit juice.


    Zeng Rou nced at Qin Hai and remembered that he had cheated over ten thousand yuan two days ago. She said angrily, "I can stay, but you have to let your wife continue to push things for me. It''s free of charge."


    Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai and then at Zeng Rou. She couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile.<span>These two were enemies. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 649

    Under the meticulous preparation of Qin Hai, the banquet was very bountiful. There were raw seafood like lobster abalones, as well as rare mountain game that he had brought back from the Greenwood County.<span>Qin Hai had prepared this meal meticulously. It was to wee Aunt Yun to Jade Dragon Ind''s Block 1 for the first time. At the same time, it was to create a joyous and joyous atmosphere so that Lin Qingya could recover from her sadness as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Qin Hai prepared the meal veryvishly, making everyone''s appetite grow. The wine cups were raised frequently during the meal, making the atmosphere very lively.<span>The effect was very obvious. Throughout the entire night, the smile on Lin Qingya''s face never faded. She even happily drank a ss of red wine.


    When it was quiet at night, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya strolled to thekeside once again. Lin Qingya leaned against Qin Hai''s shoulder and looked at the specks of starlight in the night sky. She gently said, "Hubby, thank you!"


    "Idiot, why are you being so polite with me!" Qin Hai turned around and embraced Lin Qingya, saying with a smile, "As long as you''re happy. Nothing else is important."


    "En!" "In the past, I thought I would never be able to leave Avon in this lifetime. Avon is an inseparable part of my life, and I have always loved Avon deeply, including now. I could sacrifice anything for her, as long as she was better. "Only now do I know that I was wrong. Actually, Avon isn''t that important to me. The one who is truly unable to break away from my life force is you!"


    "Promise me you won''t leave me, and don''t let anything happen to you. I know you''ve experienced many dangerous situations in the past, but from now on, even if it''s for my sake, you must protect yourself well."


    <span>"Alright, I promise you!"


    Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s pretty face and stared at her for a long time. After a long time, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    When their lips touched, both of them burst out in a huge wave of passion that lingered for a long time ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.Lin Qingya''s resignation from Avon caused a huge reaction in the Chunjiang businessmunity. For several days in a row, Chunjiang''s mainstream media made a lot of fuss about it.


    However, no one had expected that while everyone was still discussing why Lin Qingya had resigned from Avon, a Bentley had already arrived in front of the Ruijing Group''s headquarters building. Lin Qingya and Qin Hai got out of the Bentley and got off, together with Lin Qingya''s personal secretary, Qiu Ye.Lin Qingya raised her head and nced at the Rui Jing Corporation''s headquarters. There seemed to be mes flickering in her eyes.


    <span>Compared to the Avon Building, the Ruijing Group Headquarters Building wasn''t as grand, but that didn''t affect her fighting spirit.


    <span>She believed that in the near future, the Ruijing Group would definitely surpass the Afang Group. It was even like what Qin Hai had said, by annexing and reorganizing the group, they would be able to join her.


    <span>This time, she would no longer be merciful. She would no longer hesitate. She would absolutely not make the same mistake again.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The person in charge of receiving Qin Hai and Lin Qingya was a vice president of the Sky Dragon Group. His name was Zhao Zidan, and he was also Zhao Tianlong''s cousin. While Prince Rui and his son were in prison, he was temporarily in charge of the Ruijing Group.


    Under Zhao Zidan''s lead, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya entered the Ruijing Group''s headquarters building and began receiving thepany officially.<span>Before officially epting them, Zhao Zidan led them on a tour of thepany, going through all the departments before finally arriving at the meeting room on the top floor. Under the witness of thewyer, he was prepared to let Qin Hai sign the shares transfer agreement with Ruijing Group.


    <span>As long as Qin Hai signed his name on the contract, the Ruijing Group would be his.


    <span>However, before Qin Hai could finish writing, he turned to look at Lin Qingya, "Qingya, it''s better if you do it!"


    Lin Qingya smiled. "Stop hesitating and sign quickly." Thepany is yours from now on. I''m just working for you. "


    In the meeting room, besides Qin Hai and the others, there were only Zhao Zedan and thewyers from the Zhao Family. There were no outsiders. Therefore, when Zhao Zedan saw the situation, he started to joke around and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin loves beauties but not mountains and rivers, truly admirable!"Qin Haiughed heartily. Under Lin Qingya''s encouraging eyes, he finally signed his name on the share transfer agreement.


    After throwing away the pen, he also started joking with Zhao Zedan, "I''ve long heard of Director Zhao''s famous name and have always admired a business genius like him. If possible, I really hope to have something to do with him."<span>Zhao Zidan smiled wryly. How could he give up on the vice president of the Sky Dragon Group ande to the Rui Jing Group to work for Qin Hai? In the end, he could only politely reject Qin Hai''s recruitment.


    After Zhao Zidan left, Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh, "You really have the right to know why he woulde to our ce!"


    The nearby Autumn Leaf couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh, her entire body shaking.Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Why can''t wee? Although ourpany is not as big as Tianlong now, we will definitely far surpass them in the future. When that happens, this Zhao Zidan will regret it."


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips and smiled. She did not refute what Qin Hai had said, because this was exactly what she was thinking.<span>"Actually, I really hope that he can join ourpany!"


    Qin Hai suddenly sighed, "Qingya, did you see that just now, at least half of thepany is missing people, especially the managers. Even though you are themander-in-chief, it is not easy to fight without a general under yourmand. "If only you could get some people from Avon over here, that way thepany can get back on track and you won''t have to work so hard."


    Lin Qingya resigned from Avon. In order not to affect Avon''s normal operation, she didn''t tell anyone about her n and only took Autumn Leaf away.


    But now, it seems, the situation at Rui Jing Group was much worse than she had expected, especially with a severeck of management staff.


    Lin Qingya frowned slightly. In the end, she shook her head and said, "Forget it, we can find a headhunterpany to help recruit them. As long as we give them the appropriate treatment, they will definitely be able to recruit suitable people."


    At that moment, knocking sounds came from the door. Autumn Leaf went over to open the door and saw thepany''s front desk clerk walk in timidly. She said, "Chairman Qin, Boss Lin, there are a lot of peopleing down here. They said they are looking for you."Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were stunned at the same time. Qin Hai was the first to walk to the window, pull open the curtain and look down.


    He saw that the front door of thepany was filled with people, including many familiar faces.


    All of them were members of Avon Group.<span>These Lin Qingya''s old generals had spontaneouslye to the Rui Jing Group after knowing of her whereabouts.


    After Lin Qingya, who was walking over, saw this scene, she immediately became stunned as if she had been struck by lightning.<span>Immediately after, tears welled up in her eyes once again. She bit her lips and resisted the urge to cry. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 650

    On the top floor of the Avon Building, in the CEO''s office.He Zhendong sat in the big andfortable boss''s chair, patting the armrest, looking left and right with a face full ofcency.


    He had been thinking about this position for a long time. Now that it was his turn to sit here, it could be said that his long-cherished wish had been fulfilled. What Lin Zhiyuan, what Lin Qingya, what Chen Shangniang? All of them could only follow behind him and eat the dust. Just thinking about it felt good.


    Several local newspapers were scattered on the wide desk. Almost every newspaper''s front page had eye-catching headlines saying that Lin Qingya had left. He Zhendong had already read these newspapers in detail and scoffed at many of their contents.<span>This group of reporters actually said that the Avon Group had regained its vitality under Lin Qingya''s hands. They said that after He Zhendong took over, Avon Group was very likely to go downhill again.


    Aren''t you underestimating him a little too much!


    It was true that Lin Qingya had the ability, but he, He Zhendong, was also not a pushover. A few years ago, if it wasn''t because of Lin Zhiyuan''s ipetence, and if not for Lin Zhiyuan''s opinion, how could such a huge Avon Corporation fall into a crisis?


    <span>Lin Qingya, for example, was still a silly little girl after all. She had been too careful in her business dealings, and her pattern was not big enough. If he had been in her shoes, her development in the past three years would not have been as it was now.


    He Zhendong''s gaze swept the paper and fell on the "Spring River Evening News" right in the middle of the room. This newspaper mentioned the wager agreement he had signed with Wu Xuan. It was obvious that they had obtained the inside information of the martial arts family, otherwise, no matter how capable these reporters were, they wouldn''t be able to discover such information in such a short period of time.


    <span>The reason why the Wu family released this news was to put pressure on He Zhendong. However, he was not a pushover. It seemed impossible to multiply Avon''s performance within a year, but that would depend on who did it and who did it.


    <span>A cold light shed from the corner of He Zhendong''s eyes. The corner of his mouth curved into a sneer. If he wasn''t confident, why would he sign this gambling agreement?


    <span>These people were still underestimating him!


    <span>Dong, dong, dong!


    <span>Someone knocked on the door.


    <span>"Come in!" He Zhendong tidied up the newspaper on his table, raised his teacup, and called out to the door.


    After the door opened, He Zhendong''s secretary came in. "Director He, I heard that a lot of people in thepany have offered to resign."


    He Zhendong leisurely sipped his tea and calmly said, "They should all be Lin Qingya''s men. It''s okay, let them go, our Avon is so big, we don''tck them. "<span>"Yes sir!" The secretary turned and left.


    But less than half an hourter, He Zhendong''s secretary returned to his office with a face full of panic.


    He Zhendong frowned, "What are you panicking for? Speak, what''s the matter now?""Director He, there are too many resignations. I estimate that there are more than a hundred resignations. Even Vice President Chen and Vice President Wang are about to resign." The secretary wiped the sweat off his forehead and said hastily.


    "What?" He Zhendong suddenly stood up. After thinking about it, he frowned and asked, "Do these people want to rebel? Could it be that they want to use this method to force me to bring Lin Qingya back? "


    "That doesn''t seem to be the case. I just heard from them that Boss Lin went to Rui Jing Corporation. The reason why they resigned was because they wanted to go to Rui Jing Corporation to seek refuge with Boss Lin."


    "Ruijing Group? Why did she go there? " He Zhendong frowned. After a while, he waved at his secretary. After his secretary left, he took out his cell phone and made a few calls. Finally, he dialed Lin Qingya''s number.


    After the call connected, He Zhendong said in a deep voice, "Qingya, don''t forget that you''re also a shareholder of Avon. Isn''t it a good idea to tear down your ownpany like this?"Lin Qingya''s calm voice came out of the phone, "Uncle He, you''re talking about Vice President Chen and the others quitting, right? I wanted to tell you about this as well. Personally, Avon is always my own child, and I would never want to hurt her in the slightest. But I just arrived at Rui Jing Corporation, and I''m only working for others, not taking any share in the shares, so I temporarily don''t have any say in personnel matters. The only thing I can do is suggest that Vice President Chen go back to Avon, as for whether or not they will listen to me, I have no way of helping them make the decision. "


    Pata!


    He Zhendong was so angry that he threw his phone on the table. His face instantly turned ashen.<span>Do you thinkozi doesn''t know that thepany belongs to you, even if you don''t own a single share?


    You think you can leave me helpless like this, that''s just a dream!Thinking of this, He Zhendong immediately dialed thepany''s HR department''s number. "I''m He Zhendong. Get Vice Minister Chen here right now!"


    On the other side, Lin Qingya put down her phone and smiled at Qin Hai. "It''s Uncle He.""This old kid should be furious." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Lin Qingya said, "He''s really angry, but Uncle He is still very capable. It shouldn''t be too difficult for him to deal with this kind of situation."


    <span>"It''s nothing more than a raise, but with his small amount of money, I''m afraid he won''t be able to raise it by much." Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "My wife, do you believe me? If I really want to dig him up, I can dig him up until not a single person is left alive. "


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance. "So you''re very rich?"<span>Qin Hai crossed his legs proudly and said, "That''s true. Although I, your husband, am not as wealthy as an entire country, I can just casually spend some pocket money to smash that old brat to death!"


    Lin Qingya covered her mouth and giggled. "I wonder who cheated me of three million yuan back then. It seems like they haven''t even returned it yet!"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­"


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face stiffened as heughed dryly, "Wasn''t there a special reason for that?"


    <span>After he finished speaking, he fumbled around in his pocket for a bit, and finally took out a bank card and handed it to Lin Qingya.


    <span>"There''s one billion dors in here. Wife, you can spend it however you want. It doesn''t matter if you lose it, but you made it right with all your effort!"


    "You make it sound like there''s a billion dors!" Lin Qingya covered her mouth and smiled until her entire body trembled. She didn''t even bother to pick up the bank card that Qin Hai handed to her. Even if she was beaten to death, she didn''t believe that Qin Hai had that much money.


    Who knew that Qin Hai would throw the card over and casually said, "The password is six six six six, you can call and check."


    Was he really rich?


    <span>Lin Qingya picked up the bank card and looked at it. With a skeptical expression, she took out her phone and dialed a number.


    After a while, she looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. "Is it really a billion?"


    "And in dors!"<span>Qin Hai chuckled, "My wife, now you know how rich your husband is. "Don''t just look at how ourpany is temporarily unable to catch up with Avon, with my support, surpassing Avon, and even surpassing the current Sky Dragon Group is just a small matter. From now on you don''t need to worry about anything else, just focus on whatever you want to do, just focus on it and don''t save money for me!"


    Lin Qingya stared nkly at Qin Hai for a long time. Suddenly, an iparably bright smile appeared on her face. The clear ripples in her eyes made her look as seductive as a flower."Hubby!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s voice was filled with a never before seen arrogance and coquettishness. Qin Hai''s bones were about to break.


    <span>"He''s here!"


    "Come here!"


    Qin Hai shuddered. He was not used to hearing Lin Qingya''s coquettish voice and felt goosebumps rise all over his body.He quickly went to Lin Qingya''s side and embraced her slender waist as he said with a smile, "My wife, aren''t you very touched?"


    "Yeah, I''m so touched!" Lin Qingya took the chance to lean into Qin Hai''s embrace and put her arms around his neck as she smiled. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed Qin Hai''s ear, gnashing her teeth as she said, "Damn scammer, you actually dared to pretend to be poor and lie to me! Tell me, where did all this moneye from, and how much do you have left? "If you don''t give us a clear answer today, you can forget about getting out of this ce!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 651

    <span>In fact, Qin Hai had taken out 1 billion US dors from the Swiss Bank a few days ago for Lin Qingya to develop a newpany. He had a total of 3 billion US dors in the Swiss Bank, which was his personal asset.


    In addition, if Lin Qingya really needed arge sum of money, and she still had over ten billion dors in her Star Glory ount, Qin Hai could hand it over to Lin Qingya for her to use as well.What he had never expected was that the one billion dors did not win over the old woman, and instead aroused Lin Qingya''s suspicions.


    This was akin to lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot. It was truly painful to the point of grief!


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to speak the truth, Lin Qingya released his ears and snorted, "I''ll confiscate this money. If I find out in the future that you dare to lie to me again, I won''t forgive you!"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t have any money before. This money was given to me only after Lone Wolf and the others came. And this money was originally meant for you!"


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. She looked at Qin Hai, wanting to ask him about his past, but she resisted the urge to speak of it in the end.


    In fact, during this period of time, although Qin Hai had never told her about the past, Lin Qingya had a growing feeling that Qin Hai must have experienced a lot of things in the past.<span>This feeling had always been hidden in her heart. She had always wanted to ask Qin Hai, but she knew that since Qin Hai wasn''t willing to tell her, there had to be a reason for it.


    <span>Lin Qingya gave up after thinking for a while. She didn''t want to continue this matter. She put the bank card into her bag and said happily, "With this amount of money, I can feel more at ease."


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and leaned his face over to say, "Wifey, have you forgotten something?"


    <span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile and kissed him on the cheek. "Is this alright?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly embraced her and kissed her fiercely on the mouth. "That''s the only way!"


    "You''re so annoying!" Lin Qingya quickly pushed him away and stood up in embarrassment. "Don''t mess with my clothes, or else how are you going to go out and meet them?"


    "Come, let''s go down together!"


    Qin Hai also stood up. Lin Qingya helped him tidy up his clothes, and the two of them smiled at each other. They walked towards the door together and prepared to go downstairs to greet the people who had rushed over from Avon.<span>However, Lin Qingya frowned again as they descended the stairs. "That''s strange. Apart from Autumn Leaf, no one else has told anyone else about my visit to Rui Jing. Autumn Leaf definitely won''t tell anyone. How did these people find out?"


    With that, she turned to look at Qin Hai, who hurriedly said, "I didn''t tell anyone else either, except ¡­"


    At this point, Qin Hai was suddenly stunned. He suddenly remembered the day Lin Qingya left Avon, Shen Yue''er had blocked him in the room and pressed him on where Lin Qingya was nning to go next.


    The woman came menacingly, with the air of someone who would not rest until she had made a promise. She even used the beauty trap.


    At that time, when he saw that Shen Yue''e was about to take off her clothes and that there were so many peopleing and going outside his office that people could barge in at any time, Qin Hai was so frightened that he hurriedly told Shen Yue''e the truth. However, in the end, Shen Yue''e insisted that he keep it a secret, and Shen Yue''e also agreed.<span>Could it be that this group of people were all brought here by Shen Yue''e?


    <span>After thinking about it carefully, Shen Yue''er might really be able to do this kind of thing. With her and those women from the PR Department spreading the news, the news of Lin Qingya''s auspicious view would definitely spread very quickly.


    <span>Damn it!


    Qin Hai immediately didn''t know whether tough or cry. Women really were creatures that couldn''t hide their secrets. Shen Yue Er had agreed to it well, but in the end she sold him out.


    "Did you tell anyone?" Lin Qingya asked.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to say with a smile, "That day, Minister Shen from the PR Department asked me for a long time. I had no choice but to tell her. But that''s not bad. These people are just in time. Aren''t wecking people? "


    "It''s Shen Yue Er again!" Lin Qingya viciously pinched his arm, gritting her teeth as she said, "I''ll deal with you when we get back!"Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He hadn''t even eaten a piece of dog meat, yet he had actually been embarrassed all over. This was truly bullsh * t!


    Because there were too many people rushing over from Avon, even thergest meeting room in the Rui Jing headquarters could not amodate all of them at the same time, so these people were temporarily gathered in the small square in front of the building.


    However, everyone''s face was beaming with happiness. They were gathered together and chatting, and when Lin Qingya left Avon, they were on theplete opposite side.


    Not longter, Lin Qingya and Qin Hai walked out of the building at the same time.


    It was unknown who shouted, but everyone turned to look at Lin Qingya and simultaneously shouted, "CEO Lin!" Lin Qingya smiled and nodded to the crowd. She continuously waved to them and then walked into the crowd to shake hands with everyone while constantly saying her thanks.She was truly grateful to these people. These people would rather abandon the high sry and generous benefits of Avon Group than follow her to apany whose future was unknown. This moved Lin Qingya to the core.


    At the same time, because Prince Rui and his son were in prison and the Ruijing Group was having a difficult time during this period of time, many of the members of Ruijing Group chose to leave their posts, so Lin Qingya really needed the help of her colleagues. Seeing these people, Lin Qingya''s heart was filled with gratitude.


    On the other side, Qin Hai who just walked out of the building was immediately blocked by Qiao Wei.


    "Little Qin, did Sister Qiao offend you?" Qiao Wei asked with a straight face, her pair of beautiful eyes staring at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai knew that Qiao Wei was angry that he didn''t tell her about Lin Qingya''s visit to Rui Jing, so he had to apologize with a face full of smiles. "Sister Qiao, it''s my fault, the main reason is because CEO Lin really didn''t want me to tell everyone."


    "CEO Lin, I thought I didn''t know, but CEO Lin is that fianc¨¦e of yours!" Qiao Wei stared at Qin Hai snappily. "To think that I was thinking for you. But you, you didn''t even tell me about such a big thing, are you looking down on Sister Qiao at all?"At this moment, another two women came over. They were Shen Yue Er and Shi Manjun.


    Shen Yue''er smiled brightly and said, "Sister Qiao, you have to be careful. It''s said that this person is CEO Lin''s fianc¨¦. If he were to give you those small shoes in the future, you''d feel ufortable."


    After saying that, Shen Yue''er covered her mouth andughed coquettishly, giving Qin Hai a flirtatious nce before turning to leave.<span>F * ck, this woman actually dared toe and add oil to the fire!


    <span>Looking at the plump butt of this fox spirit, Qin Hai was so angry that he wanted to give it a good p! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 652

    "What happened between you and Shen Yue''er?" Qiao Wei looked back and asked with some surprise. She then stared closely at Qin Hai. "Don''t tell me ¡­ you and her ¡­""Nothing!" Qin Hai quickly waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "Sister Qiao, don''t worry. I know what to do and what not to do."


    "How many farts!" "If someone hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known you were here," Qiao Wei said angrily.<span>Even Sister Qiao, who was usually gentle and demure, cursed. It seemed that this time, she really pissed off Qiao Wei.


    Qin Hai was sweating profusely and quickly apologized. After talking for a while, he finally let Qiao Wei''s stifling feeling in his heart dissipate.


    At this time, Lin Qingya shook hands with the hundred over people at the scene and walked over to Qiao Wei''s side.


    She walked in front of Qiao Wei, smiled and extended her hand. "Sister Qiao, thank you foring to help me!"Qiao Wei smiled bitterly and said, "Boss Lin, you should have told me earlier!"


    Lin Qingya nodded and sighed, "I was wrong, but I also don''t want to make sure that Avon wouldn''t tell anyone because I was too affected."


    <span>"Boss Lin, your feelings are too strong. This is also the reason why so many people have left Avon today ande to Rui Jing." Qiao Wei sighed as well.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned around and smiled, "Yeah, there are people who say that a shopping mall is like a battlefield, not a ce that talks about kindness and kindness. I think that''s not right." No matter where you are, as long as youpare your heart to your heart, others will always be able to see and feel it. "


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya suddenly turned her head towards Qin Hai and said, "Chairman Qin, won''t you go up and say a few words to everyone?"<span>Chairman Qin?


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at himself in surprise. "You''re talking about me?"


    <span>"Yeah, other than you, is there anyone else here with the surname Qin?" Lin Qingya smiled and then said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, actually, this Chairman Qin is the big boss of the newpany. I also work for him."


    <span>Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai in shock. Her face was filled with disbelief. In the end, it was all a wry smile.


    "Little Qin... "You sure hid your skills well!"<span>F * ck, when did I hide!


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He said to Lin Qingya, "I won''t go up. Everyone is here for you."<span>"How can that be? Everyone gave up everything and ran over. As the new boss, you have to show some gratitude."


    <span>Lin Qingya''s attitude was firm because ever since Liu Qingmei spoke with her two days ago, she felt that she could not let Qin Hai continue fooling around like he did in the past. She must force thiszy fellow to walk up to the front desk and make him work hard.


    In the end, Qin Hai had no other choice but to bitterly smile as he walked up the stairs and stood in front of everyone. In the blink of an eye, many people saw him and their discussions also started.<span>"Eh, isn''t that Department Head Qin?"


    "What Department Head Qin, you don''t know, right? I heard that he is CEO Lin''s fianc¨¦!"<span>"No way, is he President Lin''s fiance?"


    <span>"F * ck, wouldn''t that mean he got lucky!"


    On the other side, Gao Pang''s eyes lit up as he pointed at Qin Hai and shouted, "Look, boss is so handsome today!"<span>The Indian Army and the group of Avon security guards all looked towards Qin Hai.


    <span>"Wow, boss''s suit is so cool!"


    "Oh right, have you all seen the newspaper? There''s news saying that the Minister is President Lin''s fianc¨¦!"


    <span>"Holy shit, is what you said true?"


    "..."


    Listening to the discussions below, Qin Hai was already cursing in his heart.


    <span>F * ck, I''m so handsome and so rich, but don''t tell me I''ve already be a freeloader in your eyes?


    Just then, Lin Qingya walked up the stairs and stood beside Qin Hai.


    Themotion from a moment ago instantly died down, because everyone knew that Lin Qingya was definitely going to speak.


    Qin Hai smiled wryly in his heart. Damn it, why was there such a huge gap between humans? Your father is your future boss!


    However, even if it was a joke, Qin Hai was still very happy to see how much these people admired and respected Lin Qingya. He also felt very proud of himself.


    Lin Qingya smiled lightly and said to the crowd, "The person beside me should not be unfamiliar." Qin Hai, the former head of the security department. "But I want to reintroduce him to everyone. Actually, he''s the boss behind our newpany. I''m like everyone else, I''m going to be working for him from now on.""What?!"


    <span>"What the f * * k!"


    "No way!"<span>"..."


    <span>Cries of surprise rang out incessantly. Everyone opened their mouths wide in shock, and their chins were about to hit the ground.


    It was the same for the Indian Army and the others. They were all looking at Qin Hai in disbelief."Next, I invite Chairman Qin to address everyone!"


    After a series of exmations, Lin Qingya spoke once again and took the lead in pping her hands.


    <span>Pah pah pah!


    p p!Pow!


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Unfortunately, even if Lin Qingya led the apuse, there were very few responses. The most enthusiastic apuse came from the side of the Indian Army and Shen Yue''er. As for the others, they didn''t cooperate at all.


    Hearing the faint apuse from below, Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice.


    F * ck, these guys really don''t treat the vige chief as a cadre anymore. In any case, this brother had once been the vice minister of security, alright?


    However, Qin Hai still solemnly raised his hands to signal for everyone to stop pping.


    Unfortunately, who knew which damnable person actually couldn''t hold back hisughter. Although that person quickly covered his mouth, hisughter seemed to be contagious, and many people couldn''t help butugh along with him.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai didn''t seem to hear theughter. He coughed, cleared his throat, unbuttoned his suit jacket, loosened his tie, and even undid the top button of his shirt.It gave off a feeling as if he didn''t like this suit at all, as if he was in a rush to get rid of it.


    <span>When the group below the stairs saw Qin Hai''s actions, all sorts ofughter filled the air. Most of them stared at Qin Hai as if he were a monkey, waiting for a good show.


    <span>All in all, even though Lin Qingya had already said that Qin Hai was their future boss, their impression of him was still limited to when he was a security guard.


    In their eyes, Qin Hai was at most the head of security.It was impossible to say how much they respected him.


    However, Qiao Wei, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, keenly felt that Qin Hai had suddenly be a little different when the buttons were released.


    If it was said that when Qin Hai stood with Lin Qingya, he gave off the feeling that he was very ipatible, then now that Qin Hai''s expression had calmed down and his eyes had be sharp, he gave off the feeling that he could only look up at Lin Qingya. He was like a towering tree, while Lin Qingya was like a beautiful flower blooming in the shade. It was the most perfect pair.Not only that, Qin Hai''s eyes were as vast as the universe, as if there were stars twinkling within them. His sharp gaze seemed to be able to see through everything in the world.


    <span>Unknowingly, the scene returned to silence.


    Everyone silently looked at Qin Hai, anticipating his speech.


    <span>A trace of reverence unconsciously arose within his heart.


    Lin Qingya had been looking at Qin Hai with a smile on her face. She was the first one to feel the changes on him. While she was astonished, she was also anticipating what Qin Hai would say to everyone else. At the same time she was secretly amazed at Liu Qingmei''s eyesight. It seems like this person''s potential was great, so who knows if he would give her a big surprise in the future.


    <span>Just then, Qin Hai said, "I don''t like to talk big, so I just want to tell you three things. First, I would like to thank you all for your trust in President Lin and for joining our newpany. Secondly, in order to express my gratitude to everyone, I decided that the sry and benefits arrangements for the newpany would be adjusted by Avon''s standard by another 50%. (TL: Aphrodite/Aphrodite/Aphrodite/Aphrodite/Aphrodite/Aphrodite/Aphrodite) "Third, all my friends present today, including those from the Rui Jing Group who are still holding their positions, I will personally give everyone a red packet from my pocket!"


    <span>"Boss, how many red packets are there?" A voice came from the crowd.


    Qin Hai looked in that direction and saw that it was that damn fatty Gao.<span>He smiled slightly and said, "Not much. How much everyone gotst month''s sry? That''s how much red packets you get!"


    "Yay!" Gao Pang was the first to cry out in joy, and everyone else was filled with joy. Everyone was smiling, and their gazes towards Qin Hai were filled with excitement and enthusiasm.


    After all, they only came here to earn money by working. The only reason they came to Rui Jing with Lin Qingya was because they had taken a fancy to her and her subordinates. Now that they had a more generous boss, how could they not be happy?At that moment, Qin Hai pointed at Gao Pang, who was shouting the most happily among the crowd, and said, "Except you, kid!"


    "No way!" With a blood-curdling screech, Gao Pang immediately shriveled up like an eggnt.


    <span>However, there was a roar ofughter that was even more passionate than before, seemingly resounding through the world. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 653

    The money had a huge impact. Under the stimtion of the red packets and a huge increase in sry, everyone who came over from Avon to join Lin Qingya and the rest of the old employees of the Ruijing Group were full of joy and energy. After the news was spread out, many more people rushed over from Avon.Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were weing these people because thepany was reallycking people right now.


    <span>However, due to He Zhendong''s series of promotions, the number of people from Avon did not increase much. However, when the final statistics came out, everyone was shocked.


    <span>Because the number of people who left Avon was almost a third of the entire Avon Group, which was a very shocking figure.


    Once this number was spread, the entire Spring River Business Group was amazed, because this number showed that Lin Qingya had great charisma and affinity. Under her leadership, her team would undoubtedly have greatbat strength, and to them, such an opponent would be extremely difficult to deal with.


    While the outside world was in chaos, Lin Qingyapletely ignored the media''s evaluation of her. These few days, she wholeheartedly devoted herself to her work, and with the help of Qin Hai and a few vice presidents of the original Avon Group, she gradually straightened out part of thepany''s affairs. At least a hundred people from Avon had already taken their positions and entered the state of work.


    Although there was still some distance between the people from Avon and the senior staff of Rui Jing Corporation, it was a miracle that everyone was able to get into position in such a short time.


    In the end, Lin Qingya did not let Qin Hai off, forcing Qin Hai to be thepany''s chairman. Qin Hai also very generously gave a certain amount of shares to the senior management, of which Lin Qingya held 10%. This was something Qin Hai had forcefully given her, because Lin Qingya did not want any shares at all.


    In addition, in the middle level, the Indian Army continued to manage the security department. Shen Yue''er also continued to stay in the PR Department with her team. Qiao Wei continued to stay in front of Lin Qingya''s assistant president, which was simr to what happened at Avon. What surprised Qin Hai the most was that Lin Qingya had actually made Zeng Rou thepany''s financial director. This was beyond his expectations.<span>But after thinking about it, this woman loved money as if it were her own life. She was simply an iron rooster, and trying to dig out a single cent from her hands was as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    <span>Furthermore, what Qin Hai didn''t expect was that Zeng Rou had graduated from Harvard Business School in the Mi Kingdom and had the experience of being one of the top 500panies in the world. She had once been involved in the operation of arge corporation.


    After knowing all this, he was even more speechless.<span>A good business man with a golden cor refused to work. He would idle around all day, not doing proper work, and would even take a bubble bath every now and then. Was this woman a monster?


    <span>That morning, Qin Hai walked into Lin Qingya''s office just after a meeting. Currently, his chairman''s office was on the top floor, and Lin Qingya''s CEO''s office was downstairs, so he arrived at Lin Qingya''s office almost as soon as he went downstairs. It was very convenient.


    <span>In Lin Qingya''s office, Zeng Rou was in the middle of a discussion with Lin Qingya. When she saw Qin Hai enter, the woman immediately scowled and turned her head away from him.


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose. What was going on with this woman? Did she take gunpowder again? She didn''t seem to have been provoked recently!


    He strode behind Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Qingya, don''t work too hard. You can''t finish your work. We don''t have to be in a hurry to make money. "


    Lin Qingya nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I was talking to Rou Rou just now. I didn''t expect you toe."<span>Qin Hai stood behind Lin Qingya and massaged her shoulders. He asked curiously, "What did you say?"


    "Why don''t you give me shares?" At this moment, Zeng Rou angrily red at Qin Hai, "I''m still thepany''s finance director, so other people have to call me CEO Zeng when they see me. No matter what, it can be considered as thepany''s top management. What right do you have to give Vice President Chen and the others shares but not me?"


    Qin Hai really didn''t know much about management, so when he heard Zeng Rou''s words, he couldn''t help but ask, "Qingya, can the financial director also be considered a senior manager of thepany?"


    Lin Qingya nodded. "That''s fine. Besides, the Treasurer is a very important position. You have to do it yourself, so letting Rou Rou be the Treasurer is very suitable."Zeng Rou snorted at Qin Hai, "Did you hear that? Hurry up and give me your share of the shares, or I won''t do it!"


    <span>Qin Hai lowered his head and asked, "Qingya, do you think you should give it to her?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "You''re the boss, so you''ve made up your mind." However, I feel that since you''ve already given it to someone else, it wouldn''t be right for Rou Rou to not give it to them. If this goes on, the other colleagues in thepany will have their opinions towards her. "


    "Exactly!" Zeng Rou snorted, "Do you think I want your money? I just don''t want those people to look down on me."


    "Then how much do you think I should give you?" Qin Hai asked.<span>Zeng Rou rolled her eyes and immediately smiled sweetly, "Qingya is the CEO, I definitely can''t be more than him. My rtionship with Qingya is so good, I definitely can''t be less than vice president Chen, so, just give me 5% of the shares. I''m not greedy!"


    Qin Hai almost fell to the ground. Damn, you really dare to say that. Do you know how much 5% is worth?


    He patiently asked, "You are now the Treasurer. You should know how much a 5% share of thepany is worth better than anyone else. Tell me, how much is that?"


    "There''s no need for you to ask, I''ve already passed!" As soon as money was mentioned, Zeng Rou''s eyes immediately lit up, "After taking into ount bank loans and some bad assets, ourpany''s current market value isn''t as high as imagined, around 200 million to 300 million, so 5% of our shares are only around 10 million, not too big."


    10 million wasn''t too much?


    Qin Hai red at the woman in annoyance and said to Lin Qingya, "My wife, tell her how much money I n to inject into thepany."Lin Qingya smiled, "Rou Rou, I also wanted to tell you, Qin Hai is preparing to inject a hundred million dors into thepany in the beginning, but he will continue to do so in the future. The total investment might reach a billion dors, so from now on, you have a heavy burden on you, so you must not be careless."


    "How much?" Zeng Rou jumped up from her chair with an expression as if she had seen a ghost. "Qingya, are you sure you''re talking about a billion dors or US dors?"


    "That''s right, it''s just a billion dors. How much do you think 5% would be?" Qin Hai asked snappily.


    "Fifty million dors!" Zeng Rou almost blurted out. Her two eyes were as bright as searchlights, capable of blinding others.<span>Qin Hai sneered, "Then do you think it''s appropriate to ask me for 5% of the shares?"


    "Suitable, very suitable!" Zeng Rou''s smile immediately became ttering. She giggled and said, "I will definitely help Qingya manage thepany properly in the future. I will make 1 billion into 2 billion and 10 billion, so 5% of the shares you give me must be very worth it." "Oh yeah, didn''t you like little Kong? I''ll give him to you in the future and have him stay by your side everyday."


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 654

    (Only two chapters today, because I was sick, had a high fever, and my whole body was in pain.) Sorry!)


    Qin Hai was about to be defeated by this woman''s thick skin.


    He snappily snorted, interrupting Zeng Rou''s bbering, "Impossible! Even Qing Ya is only at 10%, you haven''t done anything yet, how could you possibly get a 5% share. "Zeng Rou''s face stiffened as she pitifully asked, "Then 4%?"


    <span>"No, too many!"


    "3%, I can''t lose any less!" Zeng Rou''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Qin Hai.


    <span>"Do you think this is a vegetable market?" Qin Hai sneered, "0.1%, do you want it or not!"


    <span>"Qin, you are bullying me!" Zeng Rou stared angrily at Qin Hai, her eyes glistening with tears.


    Lin Qingya was startled and quickly stood up to walk to Zeng Rou''s side. She helped Zeng Rou to sit down on the sofa andined to Qin Hai, "Don''t be so soft with her. You made her cry from anger."<span>Zeng Rou really cried. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Qingya, you saw it too. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I really can''t." How do you think I''m going to stay? "Don''t try to persuade me anymore. I''ll go back and pack my stuffter. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly coaxed, "Rou Rou, don''t say that. Qin Hai is definitely joking with you. You must have forgotten that he likes to bicker with you the most, and must be angry at you on purpose. Actually, he definitely wouldn''t give you such a small amount of shares. "


    Zeng Rou cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and snorted, "I think he''s really serious!"Qin Hai chuckled. He lit a cigarette and sat down on the sofa. He crossed his legs and said, "That''s right, I''m serious. 0.1% of the shares. If you''re not willing, then you don''t even have 0.1%!"


    "Qingya, don''t stop me. I''ll leave immediately!" Zeng Rou abruptly stood up.


    Lin Qingya quickly hugged her and stared angrily at Qin Hai. "Are you trying to drive me away as well?"


    <span>"Calm down, I''m not done speaking!" Qin Hai smilingly pointed a finger at Zeng Rou. "If you can work in thepany for a year and perform well enough without any mistakes, I''ll give you 5%." If you have a more outstanding performance after this, forget about 5%, even 10% is possible! "


    <span>Zeng Rou and Lin Qingya looked at each other in dismay. They never expected Qin Hai to say such words.


    Qin Haiughed, "What do you think? If you think 0.1% is shameful, then do what you want. If you want me to leave, I''ll send you off. If you want me to stay, I''ll wee you. Anyways, since I''ve already said those words, I will not act shamelessly like you did when the timees. "


    "When did I act shamelessly?" Zeng Rou fumingly said, "Fine, I promise you. If you dare to act shamelessly at that time, Qingya will definitely help me."<span>After a while, when Zeng Rou left the office, Lin Qingya couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh. She punched Qin Hai and said, "I really don''t know how you came up with that. You really are unlucky to meet you!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Who let her be sozy, it really makes people worried. And you trust her so much that if she breaks the chain, you don''t even know who you''re going to blow up at, so we''ll have to tie her up with a chain. It''s good for her, too. Didn''t you see how happy she was? I think she''ll be too happy to sleep these days. Wife, don''t you think this method of mine is very good? "


    <span>Lin Qingya''s charming eyes rolled back at Qin Hai as she smiled. "You''re amazing, alright?"


    In the past few days, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had been extremely busy, and they hadn''t had much time to chat quietly like this. Seeing that the office was empty, Lin Qingya''s charming appearance was really too captivating.


    <span>One passionately weed him while the other one wanted to refuse him. Soon, they rolled over and kissed on the sofa with a ''smack'' sound.


    <span>Lin Qingya was like a rabbit whose tail had been stepped on. She quickly jumped up from the sofa and pushed Qin Hai away before quickly returning to the back of the desk. Her face was so red that it looked as if it was smeared with rouge.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After tidying up her clothes, Lin Qingya waved towards Qin Hai, indicating that he should also sit at the desk. She then cleared her throat and shouted, "Come in!""President Lin, a lot of negative news about ourpany suddenly appeared online." Qiao Wei rushed into the office with an IPAD. Seeing that Qin Hai was also in the room, she smiled at him and then walked to Lin Qingya''s side with the IPAD. However, after seeing Lin Qingya''s pink cheeks, Qiao Wei smiled meaningfully at Qin Hai, who chuckled dryly.


    While Lin Qingya was reading the relevant information on IPAD, Qin Hai asked, "Sister Qiao, what''s going on?"


    <span>Qiao Wei frowned and said, "There is suddenly a lot of news online saying that ourpany offended the city leader and that it will be hard for ourpany to move forward in the future and continue to develop in Spring River. "They also said ¡­"


    <span>Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai, hesitating to speak.


    Qin Haiughed. "Did you say something bad about me?"<span>"They say that you are a pushover and that ourpany is going to engage in capital operations." They say that you are going to work for them and that ourpany is going to engage in capital operations and go public with money. Lin Qingya said as she raised her head and handed the IPAD over to Qin Hai.


    <span>After Qin Hai saw the news, he couldn''t help butugh. "He Zhendong is really interesting. He thought he could defeat us with his despicable methods. It seems that I thought too highly of him."


    "You also think it''s Uncle He?" Lin Qingya asked.


    Qin Haiughed, "Who else could it be other than him? I think this old fogey has been infuriated by us for the past few days. He''s finally going to use his trump card, wanting to ruthlessly obstruct us. "


    <span>At this time, Qiao Wei pondered and said, "Actually, this trick of his is still useful. We have to be careful." For example, many of our former partners, who originallycked confidence in thepany, now that they see this news, I''m afraid they might give up on our cooperation. "


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly. "It is indeed possible. Sister Qiao''s reminder was correct." We shouldmunicate with our partners in a timely manner, tell them about our situation and reassure them. "


    Ring, ring, ring...


    <span>At this moment, the phone on Lin Qingya''s desk rang. Lin Qingya picked it up and said, "I''m Lin Qingya!"


    After a while, Lin Qingya silently put down the phone. Her eyebrows slightly knitted, she raised her head and said to Qin Hai, "I''ve just received news that the materials suppliers at the Blue Bay of the Qing River have suddenly stopped supplying and also requested that they stop cooperating with ourpany."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 655

    A ck Land Rover was speeding along the road!<span>Qin Hai drove Qiao Wei to Blue Bay in order to negotiate with the materials suppliers.


    Speaking of which, this was the second time he went on a business trip with Qiao Wei.


    Qin Hai turned his head and looked at Qiao Wei. He smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, do you remember the time when I went out with you to do some work?"


    <span>Qiao Wei lifted a strand of hair by her ear and turned around with a smile. "Of course I remember. In retrospect, it seems to be yesterday." "At that time, you were just a small shop assistant, but now, you have be a billionaire with trillions of yuan. It''s like you''re dreaming."


    "Hehe, Sister Qiao, don''t mention anything about rich and powerful. I''m still me. I''m no different from before."


    "That won''t do!" Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "You''re my boss now. What if I offend you and you fire me? I''m counting on this job to earn money to support my family in the future!"


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose in embarrassment.


    Qiao Wei pursed her lips and smiled. "I remember that your situation was quite dangerous back then. Minister Jane wanted to fire you, but you sessfully signed a contract with Four Seas Corporation making it impossible for him to fire you even if he wanted to." "Now that I think about it, even if you didn''t sign the contract, he still wouldn''t be able to fire you. You are the fiance of CEO Lin, who can touch you?"Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Sister Qiao, don''t tease me. I should be able to apologize, right? "


    Then, he quickly changed the topic and asked, "By the way, is Jane still in Avon?"<span>Qiao Wei smiled and said, "He is still at Avon and heard that he has been promoted." "Actually, he still has the ability. But because he was too close with He Weist time, he doesn''t dare toe over."


    <span>"Sister Qiao, I find that you''re too kind. He bullied you before, but now you speak up for him. If it was anyone else, they would definitely hate him for life. They would have wished for him to be unlucky sooner." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"He actually respected me afterwards." Qiao Wei smiled. "I don''t like to hold a grudge. My life is too short. If I spend all my time holding a grudge, it would be too boring."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Sister Qiao, your words are right. Life is short. If you don''t care too much, there''s no meaning in it. We should strive hard to pursue what we like." "Oh right, Sister Qiao, why are you still alone? Don''t tell me you really n to live your life by yourself?"


    Qiao Wei''s face darkened. "What else can we do? It''s not like you don''t know my situation. "<span>"Hey, Sister Qiao, I''m not talking about you, you''re just too superstitious. Didn''t Captain Xiao investigate the cause of his brother-inw''s death? Thest time I heard her say it, it seemed like his brother-inw was really killed by someone. If that''s the case, then it has nothing to do with you. "


    Qiao Wei smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not that I''m superstitious, it''s that I''m really scared." You''re not a woman, and you don''t understand the feeling of being poked in the back and cursed at. "In short, I think this is how my life is going to end. Maybe one day, I will meet someone who is brave enough to give birth to a child after a few years. However, I don''t have much hope for that."


    "That won''t do!" Qin Hai turned his head to look at Qiao Wei. "Sister Qiao, your conditions are so good. How can you just randomly find someone? You must be worthy, otherwise I won''t agree!""What conditions do I have!" Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh. "Do you think I''m CEO Lin? It''s not bad even if I get married with a man who likes me."


    "Why don''t you have a condition? "You''re so beautiful, have such a good figure, and have skin as well as that of a teenage girl. If I wasn''t engaged, I''d chase after you!" Qin Haiughed.<span>"Nonsense!" Qiao Wei blushed from Qin Hai''s ttery. "It''s better if you keep your words to CEO Lin."


    At this point, Qiao Wei suddenly stopped. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "What are you nning to do? What will happen to Lingling in the future?"


    "Don''t worry about this matter. Little Bell has already be good friends with Qingya. She''s just on the phone everyday. I don''t even know what she''s saying." Qin Hai chuckled.


    Qiao Wei''s eyes immediately widened. "There''s such a thing?""Absolutely!" Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and chuckled, "I was even more surprised than you when I heard this news, but then again, there are some things that are really strange in this world. It is simply out of our imagination. So, Sister Qiao, you must not be discouraged. You are so beautiful, and so gentle and kind. There will definitely be a good man who will like you. "


    <span>Qiao Wei was stunned and bitterly smiled. "Why is it me again?"


    <span>"Hehe, that''s a must!" Qin Hai smiled and suddenly pointed at the construction site in front of them. He said, "We''ve arrived at Blue Bay, Qing Jiang."


    <span>Qingjiang Blue Bay was amercial real estate project developed by Ruijing Group. A while ago, the Wang family was imprisoned and the capital chain was broken, so the construction was interrupted. Since Qin Hai and Lin Qingya took over Ruijing Group, they immediately injected funds to make the project run again.


    <span>The project manager of Blue Bay in Qingjiang Province was Liu Jian, a lean man in his forties. He had worked at Rui Jing Group for many years and had many years of experience in real estate development. The other day, he learned that thepany was going to invest money to start the project again. The happiest person was him, because arge number of workers at the construction site had not yet received their sries. As the person in charge of the project, he had been wandering around for a while.


    Lin Qingya appreciated Liu Jian''s responsible attitude after she learned some things about him and continued to entrust him with the task of making him the head of the Blue Bay project in Qingjiang Province. She hoped that Liu Jian would continue with the project.


    Not long after, when Qin Hai and Qiao Wei arrived at the construction site at Blue Bay, they found that the construction site had indeed been stopped and that many workers had nothing to do.<span>After asking a few workers, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei avoided the sand and rocks on the ground and came to the project department. Before they even entered the door, they heard a lean man making a call.


    "Boss Xu, ourpany has already changed a new boss. You don''t have to worry about that money of yours. When the timees, we will definitely give it to you for sure ¡­ You don''t trust anyone, and you don''t even trust me? "Hey, hey, hey ¡­"


    Bang!


    The sound of someone pping the table came from inside the room. The man had just cursed, "F * ck, they''re all a bunch of bastards!"


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other before walking to the entrance of the project department. Inside the room, a middle-aged man in his forties was sitting at his desk, sulking.


    When the middle-aged man raised his head and saw Qin Hai and Qiao Wei standing at the door, he immediately stood up in excitement. "Chairman, why have youe?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 656

    <span>Ever since Qin Hai had announced the increase in wages and the red packet a few days ago, his position in thepany had clearly risen to the limit.


    <span>Not only did no one dare to look at him the way they did before, almost everyone would call him "Chairman" whenever they met him. Other than that, there were also many young and pretty female employees who would unintentionally throw looks at him, causing Qin Hai''s arm to almost be swollen.


    <span>The middle-aged man who was currently on the phone in the project department was Liu Jian, the project manager of the Qingjiang Blue Bay project. After entering the room, Qin Hai took out a cigarette and handed it to Liu Jian, asking: "Manager Liu, the call to Boss Lin was made by you, right? "What''s going on? How did I hear that the supplier is going to terminate their cooperation with us?"


    "Thank you, Chairman Qin. I was indeed the one who called CEO Lin." Liu Jian quickly bent over and took the cigarette from Qin Hai with both hands. He looked ttered.


    He was even more happy. He didn''t think that with a single phone call, he would be able to rm the chairman of thepany. This made him extremely happy, because this meant that thepany really valued the Blue Bay project.


    "Have these suppliers worked with ourpany before?" Qin Hai lit a cigarette and asked with a frown.


    "We have worked together, and most of them have been working together for a long period of time. Except for a period of time when we had problems with thepany, we have been working very well together. "I don''t know what''s going on this time, but these people all want to end the coboration. It''s really hard to understand."Qiao Wei asked, "Manager Liu, have these suppliers signed any agreements with ourpany?"


    Liu Jian shook his head. "These suppliers have been friends with Boss Wang for many years. They have worked together for many years and there has never been a problem, so they have never signed an official contract."<span>Liu Jian had just finished speaking when his phone rang. He picked it up and quickly said to Qin Hai, "It''s a steel supplier. Chairman, I want to hear what he has to say first."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and Liu Jian quickly answered the call. After listening to a few sentences, he suddenly became angry and said, "Boss Li, you''re not being kind by doing this. Since when did ourpany owe you money ¡­" Right, it has already been reced by a new boss. Thepany isn''t short on money right now, the Qing Jiang Blue Bay project will definitely bepleted ¡­ "What? You want to raise the price and you want to cash the money?"


    <span>After a while, Liu Jian hung up the phone with an ashen face and said to Qin Hai, "This Li Gui is in the steel business and earned a lot of money by supplying ourpany with steel these few years. Now he actually wants to hand over the goods at hand, and the price also increases by 30%.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Since he doesn''t want to do ourpany''s business, then we won''t ask for his help. Does Manager Liu know any other suppliers?"


    <span>"Yes, I will contact the other suppliers! Chairman, Assistant Qiao, please take a seat first! "


    After Qin Hai and Qiao Wei sat down, Liu Jian made a few more calls. But what was annoying was that the guys who always wanted him to send materials to the construction site were all acting differently now, either because they were out of stock, or because the materials were tight and they had to be cash.<span>After making these few calls, Liu Jian also realized that something was not right. He hesitated for a moment before saying to Qin Hai, "Chairman, this kind of situation is too weird. I''ve barely encountered such a situation in years." I think, did thepany offend someone? "


    Qin Hai asked back, "Do you think someone has informed these people that they are not allowed to supply to ourpany?""Yes, this is very unusual. "You must know that the construction materials market is in a bad state right now, so it''s impossible to say that these guys are all out of stock. The only possibility is that someone up there is putting pressure on them to not allow them to deliver the goods to our construction site."


    Qin Hai smiled, "I can''t rule out that possibility. But don''t worry, this situation will definitely be temporary." "Oh right, Manager Liu, where is the closest supplier? Bring us there to take a look."<span>"There''s a concrete mixing station closest to here. The concrete on our site has always been supplied from there. I''ll bring you there to take a look now." Liu Jian quickly took the car keys and drove Qin Hai and the others straight to the nearby concrete mixing station.


    <span>Qin Hai drove behind Liu Jian and asked Qiao Wei who was beside him, "Sister Qiao, do you think what he said just now is possible?"


    Qiao Wei frowned and said, "It is indeed possible, but I think that it might not be the administration department of the government that is pressuring them, but somerge real estatepanies."


    Qin Haiughed, "Why?"<span>Qiao Wei smiled. "With your rtionship with Vice Mayor Liu, which government department dares to tantly obstruct ourpany? And apart from government departments, the only ones who can stop these suppliers from supplying ourpany are theserge real estatepanies. "


    <span>Two days ago Liu Qingmei went to Ruijing Company in private and coincidentally ran into Liu Qingmei so she was very clear on the rtionship between Qin Hai and Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei.


    Qin Haiughed, "You''re right. Most people don''t understand my rtionship with Sister Qingmei, but those old foxes in the government are all very clear, so they definitely aren''t the ones who did this. It was possible that He Zhendong contacted a bunch of real estate agents or this old man went straight to the Wu family. However, this possibility was not high as the Wu family couldn''t possibly offend the girl for such a small matter. But even so, this old guy is still quite cunning. Not only does he know how to hit people in the back, he also knows how to use the inte to build up his momentum. He really does have some skills. "Qiao Wei curiously asked, "What are you going to do next?" Do you really want to buy raw materials from those people at a high price? "


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Sister Qiao, although I am not good at doing business, I have a basic principle, which is that I absolutely will not do business that is losing money! If these fellows dare to rob us, we will make them lose everything they have. Just you wait and see! "


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed. "You still say that you don''t know how to do business. I think if you really do do business, you must be a cunning businessman!"After saying that, Qiao Wei burst outughing, but thisughter didn''t stop. A button on her shirt flew out and hit the front window with a "ding". It bounced back andnded on Qin Hai''s body.


    Qin Hai picked up the button and turned his head to look at Qiao Wei in surprise. He happened to see the scenery through the slit in his shirt.


    In an instant, Qiao Wei''s face was so red that it could drip water. She snatched the button from his hand and coquettishly said, "Still looking? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before!"


    <span>As soon as she said it, her face suddenly turned even redder.


    At the same time, Qin Hai also felt a bit awkward because he remembered. Last time in Qiao Wei''s office, when he helped her put the folder on top of the filing cab, he also saw the buttons on Qiao Wei''s shirt spread out.


    Later on, there was one time when Qiao Wei and Little Bell were in the office for some unknown reason. Both of them were disheveled, but he saw everything, so he had already seen Qiao Wei''s chest at least twice. This could only be considered the third time.


    <span>However, even after the third time, when he recalled the beautiful scenery he had just seen, Qin Hai still could not help but exim in his heart ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 657

    The concrete mixing station was about 20 minutes away from the construction site of the Blue Bay project in the Qingjiang River. Qin Hai quickly drove behind Liu Jian and soon arrived at their destination.


    <span>After he parked the car on the open space next to the mixing station, Qin Hai turned around and nced at Qiao Wei. Thetter''s face still had some color that had yet to fade. Coupled with the clear ripples in her eyes, she looked extremely charming and charming.


    "Sister Qiao, you can stay in the car. I will go with Manager Liu." Qin Hai coughed dryly, breaking the awkward atmosphere and spoke first.


    <span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Do you really think Sister Qiao is a little girl who has never seen the world before?"


    Then, under Qin Hai''s surprised gaze, Qiao Wei took off her small hand that was covering her chest. She then undid the top button of her shirt and opened her cor. Then she undid her bun and let her wavy curls fall behind her.<span>Today, Qiao Wei was wearing a dark gray business suit with a white shirt underneath. Originally it looked like a white cor, but after the cor was opened, although it exposed a little bit of her snow-white career line, it made her even sexier.


    Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei like he was a fool.


    Having known Qiao Wei for so long, in his impression, Qiao Wei had always been dignified and virtuous, gentle and kind. He had never seen Qiao Wei with such a sexy appearance!


    He had never thought that once Qiao Wei became sexy, she would not be one bit inferior to other women!After getting off the car, she saw that Qin Hai still had a dumbstruck expression on his face. Qiao Wei pursed her lips into a smile. "How is it? Can I go out to meet someone with my current appearance?"


    "Able, too powerful!" Qin Hai was full of praises, "Sister Qiao, this is simply too beautiful! You can definitely kill allizens in an instant!"


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed. "Don''t be so poor with your words. If others see me like this, they will only think that I am the personal honey of you, the chairman." "Alright, let''s go in."Qin Hai chuckled. "If I could have a honey as close to your body as Sister Qiao, I would be able to wake upughing even in my sleep!"


    Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Then just tell CEO Lin. As long as CEO Lin agrees, I have no objections.""Err ¡­"


    Qin Hai was a little moved, but when he thought of Lin Qingya''s Steel w Divine Technique, he could not help but feel pain on his arm again.


    <span>Qiao Wei pursed her lips and smiled. She followed behind Qin Hai and followed Liu Jian into the concrete mixing station.


    The mixer station was bustling with activity, with mixers going in and out of the station. There was sewage everywhere, so Qin Hai and the others could only hide far away and stand in a secluded corner.


    Liu Jian took out his cell phone and made a few calls. Finally, he said to Qin Hai with a helpless expression, "The boss of the mixing station is called Wang Shiyi. I used to call him every two to three days, but now he doesn''t even answer my phone."


    With that, he unwillingly made another call. After a while, the call finally connected. Liu Jian hurriedly asked, "Old Wang, are you at the Mixing Station? What, can you hear me? Where the hell are you? "Hey, hey, hey ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Jian was so angry that his face turned green. "This damn fatty must be at the mixer station. I even saw his car, but he lied that he was outside."<span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t worry. Since we are here, no matter how deep he goes, we will always find him."


    Then, he took the lead and walked into the mixing station. Qiao Wei quickly followed. Liu Jian watched the two of them tread lightly on the dirty floor and enter the mixing station. He sighed depressingly and then quickly followed them.At this moment, a mixer suddenly rushed into the yard of the mixer station. It happened to pass by a puddle of water, and the mud that was sshed up was about to fall onto Qiao Wei''s body.


    Everything happened so quickly that Qiao Wei had no time to dodge. He could only subconsciously turn around and try his best to avoid the mud sshing onto his face.


    At that moment, a hand grabbed her arm and grabbed her by the arm and spun her around.


    Before Qiao Wei could react, she discovered that she was already in Qin Hai''s embrace. The mud water from earlier had sshed onto Qin Hai''s back.


    Qin Hai was like a towering tree, blocking all the sewage and mud for her."You!"


    Looking at the nearby Qin Hai, Qiao Wei could even feel his breath on her face. Her heart suddenly throbbed strangely.This feeling had not appeared in many years.


    Qin Hai let go of Qiao Wei with a chuckle and looked her up and down. "Fortunately, there''s no dirt on you, Sister Qiao."


    <span>Qiao Wei gave Qin Hai a deep look and then went behind him to take a closer look. She immediately felt ufortable.


    Today, Qin Hai was wearing a navy Versace suit, but his suit was covered in mud, making it look like a mess.<span>Qiao Wei''s heart felt like it had been pierced by countless needles. Her eyes reddened and she almost couldn''t hold back her tears.


    <span>Liu Jian had also rushed over at this moment. When he saw the mud on Qin Hai''s body, he cursed loudly, "Damn Fatty Wang, this son of his, that bastard who doesn''t have eyes for butts ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and was slightly surprised to see Qiao Wei''s red-rimmed eyes. He quickly took off his jacket and said with a smile, "It''s fine, I just need to wash my clothes."


    Qiao Wei quietly grabbed the suit jacket and calmly said: "I''ll help you wash!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t argue with her and continued walking forward with a smile. Under Liu Jian''s guidance, they soon arrived in front of a three-story building. Just as they arrived at an office on the second floor, a loud and clearughter could be heard from inside. Hearing this voice, Liu Jian''s face turned ashen in anger. Just as he was about to kick open the door, Qin Hai hurriedly stopped him. He shook his head slightly at Liu Jian, signaling him to be patient.


    After theughter, the people in the room continued, "Boss Chen, don''t worry, I will definitely do as I promised ¡­ Right, not only can we not get any concrete from my side of the river, I''ve also said hello to the other mixing stations. Right, right, don''t worry... "


    After a while, the noise in the room stopped. Qin Hai raised his hand and knocked on the door."Come in!"


    Qin Hai pushed the door open. The room was filled with smoke and the smell of smoke filled the room. A fatty who was sitting behind the table threw a sidelong nce at Qin Hai with a cigarette in his mouth and asked with a frown, "What are you doing?"


    <span>Liu Jian rushed into the room and red at the fatty. "Fatty Wang, what are you trying to do?"


    <span>The fat guy was surprised for a moment, then chuckled and stood up. "Old Liu, why did youe? Come,e, let''s sit down first."


    "Fatty Wang, stop ying around with me. I''ve heard what you said on the phone. If you don''t rify what you said today, I''m not done with you!"<span>Fatty Wang was the owner of the concrete mixing station, Wang Shiyi. He cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and Qiao Wei. When he saw Qiao Wei, his eyes immediately revealed envy.


    <span>Then he smiled and said, "Old Liu, thisdy looks rather unfamiliar. She''s your new assistant, right? Why didn''t you introduce her to me?"


    Qiao Wei cast a disgusted look at Wang Shi before hiding behind Qin Hai while clutching her chest.


    Liu Jian was so angry that his face turned ashen, and he angrily said, "Bullsh * t, this is ourpany''s chairman, Qin Dong, and this is ourpany''s CEO, Assistant Qiao, surnamed Wang, why don''t you open the skylight and say something for me, are you still going to give concrete to our construction site?"Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 658

    "Chairman?"<span>Wang Shi, the boss of the concrete mixing station, stared nkly for a moment before carefully sizing up Qin Hai. Wang Shi, the boss of the concrete mixing station, stared nkly for a moment before carefully sizing up Qin Hai again.


    Qin Hai extended his hand towards Wang Shi. "Boss Wang, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"<span>"Nice to meet you!" Wang Shiyi was a sly old fox, and soon shook hands with Qin Hai with a face full of smiles. He then extended his hand towards Qiao Wei, but Qiao Wei didn''t even look at him.


    Wang Shiyi had no choice but to retract his hand resentfully. However, his eyes, which were almost narrowed into slits, still greedily sized up Qiao Wei''s curvaceous body, making her even more bored.


    Qin Hai took a step to the right, blocking Wang Shiyi''s view as he said, "Boss Wang!"<span>Wang Shiyi seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly said, "Please take a seat. Chairman Qin, Assistant Qiao, please take a seat."


    With that, Fatty Wang returned to his seat and sat down.<span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw a pile of old magazines and papers scattered on the leather sofa.


    Seeing this, Qiao Wei rushed over and prepared to help him clean up a piece ofnd. Meanwhile, Qin Hai grabbed Qiao Wei''s arm, indicating for her to stop struggling.


    <span>Qin Hai then turned around and said to Wang Shiyi, "Boss Wang, you might have guessed it. I came here today to discuss the matter of the cooperation. "I wonder if Boss Wang can continue to provide concrete for several construction sites in ourpany."


    Wang Shi lit up a cigarette, crossed his legs, and immediately revealed an awkward expression, "Chairman Qin, I''m really sorry about this. I also want to continue working with you guys, but our mixing station''s capacity is very limited. We''re already working 24 hours a day, and there are still a lot of old customers that we can''t supply. We really don''t have much of a way. "


    He immediately pointed at Fatty Wang and said angrily, "Fatty Wang, don''t lie with your eyes open. We all heard the call you made before we came in. You purposely didn''t send concrete to our construction site!"What Liu Jian didn''t expect was that Wang Shi''s face turned serious and actually said, "Old Liu, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. I never said that I wouldn''t send concrete to the construction site on purpose, so don''t use me wrongly!"


    <span>"What? You said I wronged you?" Liu Jian was so angry that he almost fainted. He rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Wang Shi, ready to give this damn fatty a good reason.


    <span>"What are you doing, Old Liu? I''m warning you, don''t act recklessly or you will definitely suffer!" Seeing Liu Jian rush towards him, Wang Shiyi quickly jumped away, hid to the other side of the desk, and shouted with his throat raised: "Come on,e on! "F * ck, where the hell did everyone go? Someone wants to hit your father!"


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    The sound of messy footsteps came from outside the door, followed by several burly men rushing in. Seeing Liu Jian chasing Wang Shiyi in the room, these people immediately rushed towards Liu Jian. Two of them grabbed Liu Jian''s arms, one on the left and one on the right, while the other grabbed a nearby stool and smashed it on Liu Jian''s head. The remaining two looked at Qin Hai with vignce.


    Bang!<span>Apanied by a loud sound of a heavy blow, the kid on the stool suddenly flew out into the air. Before the two guys who were grabbing Liu Jian''s two arms could figure out what had happened, they were pped by Qin Hai to the point where they could only look for their teeth on the ground.


    As for the remaining two, before they could take a step forward, Qin Hai''s big foot had alreadynded on their chests.


    It was a long story, and it only took a few seconds for the five robust men to all lie down on the ground.


    <span>Wang Shi stared dumbfoundedly at Qin Hai. The cigarette in his mouth suddenly slipped andnded right on Qin Hai''s stomach. The burning sensation made him shiver all over.


    <span>Qin Hai patted Liu Jian''s shoulder, telling him to back off. Then he turned to Wang Shi and said with a deep voice, "Boss Wang, is this how you wee your friends?"


    The shirt Wang Shiyi just bought had a big hole on it, and the tender skin on his stomach had a blister on it. Not only was it painful, it hurt even more. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. From today onwards, unless you have the ability to transport goods from outside, yourpany will not be able to get any concrete. There are a total of eight concrete mixing stations in the entire Spring River. None of them will supply yourpany! "


    In the end, this fellow even coldly snorted twice, "It''s fine if you really want it. One thousand yuan for a square. Do you like it or not?"<span>Liu Jian also shouted angrily, "Fatty Wang, what the f * ck do you mean by that? If you dare to sell a piece of concrete over three hundred square meters for a thousand yuan, you won''t be afraid of being bullied to death! "


    "What? Can''t afford it?" Fatty Wang coldly snorted, "Then I''m sorry, I won''t sell it for less than that price!""F * * k your mother!" Liu Jian was extremely angry. He charged towards Wang Shi again, but was pulled back by Qin Hai.


    Liu Jian stared at Wang Shiyi and said while panting: "Chairman Qin, let go of me. I''ve tolerated this bastard for a long time. Today, I must teach him a lesson. "This is my personal action and has nothing to do with thepany. If I were to beat someone up, I will turn myself in at the police station."Wang Shi was so frightened by Liu Jian''s words that his face turned pale. He hurriedly hid to the other side of the desk, grabbed his phone from the table, and said in a threatening manner, "I advise you not to do anything reckless. There are hundreds of workers in the Mixing Station, and I can call them all over with just one phone call.


    Qiao Wei quickly walked over and pulled on Qin Hai''s sleeve with a worried expression. Qin Hai turned around and smiled at her, reassuring her.<span>Then, Qin Hai smiled at Wang Shiyi, "Boss Wang, I don''t know who told you to do this, but I want to remind you to be careful not to get tricked by others. "In addition, you have done so cruelly today. I hope that you do not regret it another day!"


    <span>With that, he patted Liu Jian''s shoulder, "Manager Liu, let''s go!"


    After they walked out of the mixing station, Liu Jian still cursed non-stop. Before getting in the car, he said to Qin Hai with a guilty face, "Chairman, I didn''t do my job well and even caused you and Assistant Qiao to suffer grievances. I''m useless!"


    Qin Hai patted Liu Jian''s shoulder andforted him, "This is not your fault. Someone wants to mess with us. But don''t worry, these people have miscalcted. At most three days, after three days, they will regret it! "<span>Liu Jian still felt guilty, "Chairman, I''ll contact the other blending stations. I''ve been in this business for so many years, those people should at least give me some face."


    "There''s no need to contact him!" Qin Hai looked back at the mixing station and said with determination, "Manager Liu, I don''t know how others do business, but from today on, remember my words. Ourpany would rather close its doors than bow our heads to anyone and beg for our help. What we have to do is to make those who look down on us regret it for the rest of their lives with shining results. "


    Liu Jian was shocked by Qin Hai''s domineering words. He was stunned for a moment before replying in a spirited manner, "Yes, I will definitely remember this in my heart!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 659

    <span>After getting on the car, Qiao Wei had a frown on her face.


    Qin Hai turned to look at her and smiled. "Sister Qiao, what are you thinking about?""What else can I think about?" Qiao Wei sighed and frowned, "You spoke very impressively to Manager Liu just now, but the problem at hand is not solved yet!" What do you think we should do? Could it be that it really stopped working? "


    "That''s right, it''s the stoppage!" Qin Hai smiled, "Let''s stop for a few days. Didn''t those people want ourpany to bepletely paralyzed? Then we will satisfy them." Aren''t the proverbs good? If you want to make the enemy perish, you will first make them crazy. Let themugh for a few days, and then it will be our turn to enjoy their ugliness. "


    Qiao Wei looked curiously at Qin Hai. "Are you really confident that you can turn the situation around in three days?" What are you nning to do? "Qin Hai chuckled. "The method is simple andplicated."


    <span>Qiao Wei''s curiosity waspletely piqued by this guy. She angrily said, "Stop trying to keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us. If we don''t resolve this matter well, ourpany will be too passive."


    <span>"Hehe, Sister Qiao, don''t worry. I promise I will solve this problem perfectly. You just wait and see. When the timees, these people will all demand that we do business. This situation will never happen again."


    On the way back to thepany, Qiao Wei inquired about it from the bottom of her heart. Qin Hai kept hitting Tai Chi, but no matter how much she asked, she refused to give a concrete solution. Qiao Wei was so angry that in the end, she couldn''t help but pinch Qin Hai''s arm.


    <span>Coincidentally, the ce where Qiao Wei was pinching Lin Qingya had been pinching these past few days.


    Qin Hai shuddered in pain and said with a wry smile, "Sister Qiao, why do all of you women like to y this game? This is such a scam!"


    After seeing Lin Qingya secretly pinch Qin Hai, Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh. However, she still didn''t let go of Qin Hai and continued to humph, "It''s toote to know now! "If you don''t tell me today, I''ll press on until I get back to thepany."


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Qiao Wei and said with a wry smile, "Sister Qiao, you weren''t like this in the past. You''ve changed, really changed. "How gentle you used to be before, just like a big sister who knows everything about you. Howe you''ve be so spicy now? To be honest, I like the old you more. You''re beautiful and gentle, simply perfect!"<span>Qiao Wei held back herughter and said, "It''s useless ttering me. Anyway, if you don''t say anything, I won''t let you go. I''m going to waste time with you today!"


    "Sister Qiao, can you let go of me first? You''re pulling my arm. Driving like this is pretty dangerous. I''ll tell you when we get back to thepany!" Qin Haiughed.<span>"Don''t find excuses with me. You''ll be gone once you get back to thepany. Speak now!"


    <span>Just at this moment, a mixer suddenly jumped out from the left side of the road. It looked like it was about to turn left, but this big guy was too fast, causing the radius of the turn to be extremely huge. It directly crashed into Qin Hai''s Land Rover.


    <span>"Be careful!"


    Qin Hai''s expression changed drastically. If he were to be hit by this big guy, no matter how good his martial arts were, he would not be able to escape death.


    At that moment, he desperately tried to turn right. Luckily, his Range Rover was a first-rate one, so he managed to turn right just before being hit by the mixer. The mixer turned a huge curve and sped forward, leaving behind a trail of mud.


    <span>creak


    Qin Hai parked the car at the side of the road and looked behind him in the rearview mirror. The anger in his heart red up like a raging fire.<span>Before turning the corner, he could clearly see that the driver of the mixer was one of those guys that he kicked down in Wang Shiyi''s office.


    In other words, that person must have purposely drove his car to crash into them.This bastard!


    Qin Hai cursed on the inside and hurriedly helped Qiao Wei up from his chest.


    After getting on the car, Qiao Wei didn''t wear her seat belt so she fell into Qin Hai''s embrace due to inertia. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai who protected her in time, Qiao Wei might have been injured just now."Sister Qiao, are you alright?" Even so, Qin Hai was still worried and quickly asked.


    <span>"I''m fine, just a little dizzy!" Qiao Wei rubbed her forehead and asked in confusion. "What just happened?"


    <span>"The driver of that mixer just now was Wang Shiyi''s man. It must have been arranged by that damn fatty!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice. He lowered the window and looked behind him, just in time to see a mixer slowly pass by the intersection. It was the one that rushed out of the intersection. The person inside even turned his head to look in their direction.


    Perhaps knowing that Qin Hai had already seen him, the driver quickly drove the mixer away from the intersection."This bastard, does he really think I''m squashing him!"


    <span>Just now, this guy was clearly nning to chase them again. Qin Hai was furious and immediately took out his cell phone to call Xiao Nan Nan.


    After exining the situation, Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "Captain Xiao, I suspect that there are dark/social forces in that mixing station. Are you going to intervene in this matter? "That Wang Shiyi is not a good person either, you guys better take him back to the police station and investigate him."


    Xiao Nannan had recently been released from suspension by the police station and had returned to work in the police force. After hearing what Qin Hai had said, she almostughed out loud. This bastard was even so righteous as to falsely use people. He was simply a true hoodlum.<span>"Alright, I know what to do. I don''t need you to teach me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Nannan immediately called a few people to go straight to the concrete mixing station. Of course, it was impossible for her to be like what Qin Hai said: fighting against the dark to get rid of evil. Without any proof, it was impossible for her to do so. However, she had her own methods to deal with these people like Xiao Nannan. For example, she only needed to check the name of the temporary residence card to deal with that Wang Shiyi. Based on her experience, in this kind of mixing station, if at least eight out of ten workers did not have a temporary residence permit, they might even be able to find one or two fugitives who were wanted online, and that would be even more reasonable.<span>As for Qin Hai, after he finished his call, he turned to Qiao Wei and said, "Sister Qiao, are you dizzy? Do you need me to help push you?"


    <span>Before Qiao Wei could say anything, Qin Hai frowned. "You look so terrible. Are you still in a deepa?" First, lean back on the chair and don''t move. I''ll help you push it a little. "


    Qiao Wei could only lean back in her seat and close her eyes as she quietly enjoyed Qin Hai''s meticulous service.


    <span>As Qin Hai pushed her, waves of warmth flowed from his palm into her head. The dizziness and nauseous feeling he had had vanished without a trace.


    After a while, Qiao Wei opened her eyes and smiled at Qin Hai. "I feel much better. Hurry and drive."However, when Qiao Wei focused, this fellow in front of her was staring at her chest with a dumbstruck expression.


    Qiao Wei looked down and saw that the third button on her shirt had unknowingly burst open. This exposed her entire career line.


    Once she recalled that this guy had been staring at her chest for a long time, Qiao Wei''s face suddenly turned red. She snappily asked, "Does it look good?""Good!" Qin Hai silently swallowed his saliva as his eyes stared nkly.


    <span>"Do you want me to take off all my clothes and show you?"


    "I want... "Oh, no!" Qin Hai suddenly came to his senses. He raised his head and gave Qiao Wei a coy smile before quickly turning around and starting the car. He then rushed back to thepany.


    <span>Qiao Wei silently buttoned her shirt and then nced at Qin Hai. He couldn''t help but smile slightly. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 660

    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei returned to thepany. The two of them then walked into Lin Qingya''s office. Qiao Wei recounted the situation in detail.


    When she heard that the people at the mixer station had almost run into them, Lin Qingya flew into a rage as well. She mmed the table and angrily said, "These people are really toowless!"


    "I''ve already told Captain Xiao about this, she will have a way to deal with it. "Qingya, don''t be angry. Your body won''t be able to do anything just because of their bad temper!" Qin Hai waved his hand, signaling Lin Qingya not to be angry.


    Qiao Wei also said, "Yeah, right now, the most important thing is to find a way to change the situation." The construction site can be temporarily stopped, but we can''t dy it for too long, or else the loss will be too great. "Lin Qingya frowned as she thought about it. "Do you have any ideas?"


    Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai and smiled. "Chairman seems to have thought of a good idea."


    Lin Qingya was overjoyed upon hearing this. She immediately asked, "What good method?"


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly at Qiao Wei and said, "Sister Qiao, let''s forget about the others. Why do you call me chairman like them?"


    <span>"A male is a male, while a private is a private. After work, you can do whatever you want, that''s what you should call them during work hours." Qiao Wei said with a serious face.


    Lin Qingya nodded. "Sister Qiao is right." Alright, stop talking about this. Hurry up and tell me, what good idea do you have? "At this point, Qiao Wei also looked curiously at Qin Hai.


    "Actually, the method is very simple!" Qin Hai chuckled, "We only need to perform a ribbon cutting ceremony."


    <span>"The ribbon cutting ceremony?" Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei looked at each other. They had no idea what was going on in Qin Hai''s gourd.


    <span>"It''s the ribbon cutting ceremony! "Ourpany is basically on the right track now. Don''t you think you need to arrange a grand ceremony to announce the birth of Hai Qing Group?"


    Lin Qingya''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she was the first to understand what Qin Hai meant, "You want to invite Sister Qingmei to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony and let those people see if ourpany offended the city''s leader or if it is an empty shellpany that could close down at any time?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "It''s that simple!"


    Qiao Wei also came to a realization and nodded in praise. "This is indeed a simple and practical way, and ourpany really needs to arrange an unveiling ceremony."


    "As long as she attended ourpany''s ribbon cutting ceremony, the rumors outside would disappear. And if the suppliers are smart enough, they won''t keep going against us, and if they still don''t get it, we''re not that easy to mess with. " Qin Hai snorted coldly.


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded again and again. Finally, she said with a smile, "Well, this is the most important thing for ourpany, and it all depends on you, the chairman!" If Qingmei is not able to invite you, then you have to take full responsibility. "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>After a long while, the burden still fell on his shoulders.


    However, Qin Hai was indeed duty-bound. He was thepany''s chairman, so it was his business to invite the leader to the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    After leaving Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai prepared to go upstairs to call Liu Qingmei but Qiao Wei stopped him."Sister Qiao, you still have matters to attend to?"


    <span>Qiao Wei pointed at Qin Hai''s pants and whispered, "Do you have any spare pants in your office? You better take them off too, I''ll wash them for you too."


    <span>When she was reporting to Lin Qingya earlier, Qiao Wei hadn''t mentioned a single thing about Qin Hai helping her block off the muddy water. Now, she once again mentioned this matter as soon as she stepped out the door. This feeling made Qin Hai suddenly feel as if there was a little secret between Qiao Wei and him. It felt quite fun.


    "Sure, I still have some pants in my office. I''ll go change them to deliver to you." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Qiao Wei pursed her lips into a smile. "I''ll go with you. I''m sorry, Lord Chairman."


    Qin Hai immediately gave a wry smile. "Sister Qiao, please spare me!"After returning to his office and changing his pants to give to Qiao Wei, just as Qin Hai picked up his phone it rang and it was from Liu Qingmei.


    Qin Hai happily picked up the call and said, "Sister Qingmei, we seem to have the same thoughts. I was just about to call you, but you called."


    <span>On the other side of the phone, Liu Qingmei lightly spat, "Don''t speak nonsense. Who has the same thoughts as you?" "Do you have some time right now? If you have time,e to a hospital. I have something that I need your help with."


    "Sister Qingmei, are you sick?" Qin Hai said in surprise.<span>"I''m fine, it''s someone else. Oh right, can you treat Old Frigid Legs? "


    <span>Old Han''s leg was actually old rheumatism. The patient was most likely an old man. Qin Hai smiled and said, "The mayor has given the order. Even if I don''t have time, I still have time. I''ll be right over."


    <span>"Bitch!" Liu Qingmei lightly smiled and hung up the phone before returning to the ward.


    It was a dry ward with an old man lying on the sickbed. In addition, there was also a hospital''s Director Tao and a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    After Liu Qingmei entered, she said to the middle-aged man: "Secretary Han, he will be here shortly."The middle-aged man was none other than Chunjiang''s number one expert, Han Rui. He curiously asked, "Is this Qin Hai really that powerful?"


    Beside him, Dean Taoughed and said, "Mister Qin''s Chinese medical massage is indeed very outstanding. Secretary Han, once you see it, you will naturally know it."Han Rui slightly nodded his head and said to Liu Qingmei: "I heard that he recently took over Rui Jing Group and even dug up that beautiful CEO from Avon. He is very strong!"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Lin Qingya is his fiancee.""So that''s how it is!" Han Rui was suddenly enlightened. "No wonder she''s willing to give up on Avon Group. By the way, I also heard that on the day Lin Qingya went to Rui Jing, Avon Group took the initiative to go with her to a newpany. Is that true?"


    Lin Qingya was not young, but she was a very talented girl. At the same time, she was also very considerate towards thepany''s employees, many of the older members of the Avon Group also thought of her well and took the initiative to follow her to Rui Jing Corporation.<span>Han Rui nodded, and sighed, "Many people say that the world has changed, and that people''s hearts have changed as well. In fact, the hearts of the people did not change, and everyone had a scale in their hearts, they clearly remembered who was good to them. For a CEO of apany to be able to do such a thing, we, the leaders, must learn from her! "


    Liu Qingmei smiled and nodded her head, "Secretary Han, you are simply too modest. The past few years you have lived in the Spring River, everyone has seen it all and will never forget it."


    Han Ruiughed loudly and pointed at Liu Qingmei, "Qingmei, you also learned to tter me. This is not a good phenomenon."<span>For a moment, Liu Qingmei and Principal Taoughed at the same time. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 661

    Not long after, Qin Hai arrived at the hospital.


    Liu Qingmei was waiting for him downstairs and before she went upstairs she instructed: "The patient is Secretary Han''s father. He has been around for many years and has seen many famous doctors. The results are not good." This time, I am the one who rmended you to Secretary Han. If you can''t cure it, just say it.Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, if I am cured, can Secretary Han let you be the mayor?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is not the same thing!"Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at this fellow, "Secretary Han is a filial son and is quite concerned about his father''s illness. If you can help him with this matter, you will definitely have your own benefits in the future. As for me, do you think I need to please him this way? "


    "Hehe, Sister Qingmei, I was just speaking nonsense just now. Don''t be angry." Qin Hai knew that Liu Qingmei''s intentions were good and hoped that he would seize this opportunity to establish a personal rtionship with the head of Spring River City. As for Liu Qingmei herself, with the Liu n''srge tree behind her, she did not need to care about anyone''s face in the Spring River.


    <span>"I can''t be bothered to get angry at you!" Liu Qingmei said in a bad mood: "Also, I do have a bit of selfish motives as my old man''s leg has never been that good and he has always wanted to introduce you to the old man but I do not know what to say. If you can cure the old man''s leg then I will have an exnation."


    <span>Liu Qingmei clearly exined her thoughts to Qin Hai. It was clear that she was not angry but in her heart she was unhappy with what Qin Hai had just said otherwise she would not have said such words as if she was angry.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He quickly said with a smile, "Sister Qingmei, I was really joking just now. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t make a joke like that anymore, I promise!"Liu Qingmei harrumphed, "I said it before that I am not angry!" However, remember this in the future. Sometimes people can offend others even if you''re joking. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Fortunately, Sister Qingmei is magnanimous, or else I would be finished today!" After Qin Hai finishedughing, he immediately eximed in a low voice, "Aiya, Sister Qingmei, you look really good today. You look much prettier than you did two days ago! Your clothes are also very fitting, it''s simply perfect! ""Alright, it''s like you''re ying a treasure. Let''s hurry up and go upstairs!" Liu Qingmei could not help butugh at Qin Hai''s exaggerated expression as she hurriedly led the way up the stairs.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and quickly followed.


    "Sister Qingmei, don''t worry. I have a finishing move for treating that cold leg. It will definitely not be a problem."Liu Qingmei slightly nodded her head and smiled: "I hope you are not bragging!"


    The two of them chatted andughed as they went upstairs. Soon, they entered the dry room.


    <span>"Secretary Han, this is the Little Qin I mentioned to you." Liu Qingmei then introduced Qin Hai, "This is Secretary Han, you should know him, right?"


    <span>"Of course I know him, but I''ve always seen Secretary Han on TV. This is my first time seeing him in person!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Qin Hai''s calm appearance surprised Han Rui. Not to mention a young man like Qin Hai, even many officials were trembling in fear when they saw him. However, he didn''t see any signs of nervousness on Qin Hai''s body.


    Han Rui stretched out his hand towards Qin Hai and said with a smile, "I''ve been hearing Little Qin''s name for a while and was very curious about you. But when I saw him in person, I didn''t expect him to be even younger than I imagined."


    After shaking hands with Han Li, Qin Hai said with a smile, "Secretary Han is also much younger than on television. I feel that a batch of equipment from our city''s television station should be eliminated."


    "Hahaha ¡­"Han Rui pointed at Qin Hai and jokingly said, "If I didn''t know that you are not rted to the city television station, I would have definitely suspected that you were sent by Old Xu from the television station."


    Finished speaking, he turned his head towards Liu Qingmei and said: "Qingmei, it''s really better to see one with your eyes. Little Qin is even more outstanding than I imagined!"


    Liu Qingmei also smiled and nodded her head as Qin Hai''s previous performance was not bad and even surprised her.


    Other than those second and third generation members from the Wealthy ss families, she rarely saw a young man like Qin Hai who was so calm and collected when he first met the leader of a family in the city. He even took the initiative to joke around.<span>But thinking back, wasn''t it the same when they first met? This was the first time they had met, and this bastard dared to openly cheat her. His guts were simply too great!


    Recalling the process of her rtionship with Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei could not help but smile. This little fellow is indeed a b * stard and has some simrities with that Barbaric Cow but he is even more cunning than that fellow!<span>What would it be like if this bastard bumped into that raging bull?


    A very funny thought suddenly appeared in Liu Qingmei''s mind, but in the blink of an eye it disappeared as it was just like Guan Gong fighting against Qin Qiong and never to be seen again.<span>Seeing Qin Hai happily chatting with Han Rui, Liu Qingmei could only sigh in her heart, filled with endless longing ¡­ ¡­


    After chatting andughing for a while, Qin Hai came to the bedside and carefully examined the old man''s leg.At the side, Han Rui exined, "When my father was young, he soaked in water for three consecutive days. Afterwards, his leg broke, and he was unable to walk for a few years. I hired a lot of specialists to treat him, but they didn''t work very well. Little Qin, is your massage effective on Old Cold Kick? "


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai only needed to channel his true essence into the old man''s leg to understand the old man''s situation at a nce. But, in order to prevent Han Rui from saying that his way of doing things was simple and crude, he still pretended to be more, and finally got up and said, "The old man''s leg problem is indeed very serious. Although my massage can y a certain role, but topletely solve the problem, it''s not enough."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    <span>Han Rui stared nkly for a moment, then immediately revealed a look of disappointment as he nodded and sighed, "Yeah, this problem is indeed very troublesome. There was a Chinese medical expert who told me that even if it was massage, I would need at least one to two years before it would be effective."


    "Secretary Han, Little Qin might not have meant what you said." After Liu Qingmei finished speaking, she smiled and asked Qin Hai, "Are you?"


    "Yes sir!" Qin Hai said with a smile."So, you have other ways of healing her?" Han Rui was definitely a smart person, and quickly understood Qin Hai''s meaning. He was immediately overjoyed.


    <span>"With acupuncture and medicine, the old man''s leg should be fine. He might be able to stand up again today!" Qin Hai said confidently.


    "Really?!" Han Rui''s eyes lit up, and even shouted excitedly. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 662

    <span>"You can use acupuncture?"


    Liu Qingmei was very surprised as she had never seen Qin Hai use any other methods to treat a patient other than massage.<span>In the end, this brat said in front of Han Rui that he not only wanted to give Old Man Han massage, but also needed acupuncture and medicine to treat him.


    "Hehe, Big Sister Qingmei, I know a lot of things. Don''t be like this, otherwise Secretary Han would think I was bragging."<span>Han Rui loudlyughed, and Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai.


    It seemed like this little brat was still hiding his personal belongings in front of her. This was simply fooling around!<span>Qin Hai came in a hurry and didn''t have the time to bring the acupuncture needles. When Director Tao heard that in the future, he would volunteer to help him get the acupuncture needles, Qin Hai immediately used the Daoist Canon technique to help Old Master Han.


    The massage continued for half an hour or so until the old man felt his legs heat up. Qin Hai finally received the moxibustion needles from Principal Tao and directly used the Heaven''s Birth Needles to carry out acupuncture for the old man.<span>Although Shen Meng''s [World Soothing Needle Technique] could also treat rheumatism, the effect was definitely not as good as [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Elements Needle Technique. Furthermore, Qin Hai had been studying the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Technique. He could use the two kinds of needle techniques that were kept in perfect condition even with his eyes closed. Therefore, using the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Technique was naturally his first choice.


    On the other hand, even though Liu Qingmei said that she did not want to use this kind of method to tter Han Rui, Qin Hai definitely could not let Liu Qingmei lose her points in front of Han Rui, so he must use the most powerful method to quickly heal Old Man Han''s cold legs. Thus, other than the Dao Repository Secret Technique and the Heaven''s Birth Needle Technique, he also prepared to use the ultimate weapon, the snake meat of the Golden-Armored Snake.Regardless of which one of these weapons was used, it was enough to shock countless people. Qin Hai used them all on Old Man Han. If Old Man Han''s legs weren''t good enough, then no one in the world would be able to cure him.


    Acupuncturested for about half an hour. The [Heaven''s Divination] needle technique was different from the [Dao Ji] needle technique created by Shen Meng. The acupuncture process used up a great deal of effort and true essence, so even Qin Hai was sweating profusely.


    <span>After the acupuncture ended, Liu Qingmei hurriedly handed over a tissue and Qin Hai wiped his head a few times. He then asked Old Master Han: "How is your leg feeling right now?"


    <span>"It''s quite good, veryfortable. I''ve never felt thisfortable before!" The old manughed and said, "Young man, thank you!"


    Han Rui was overjoyed. "Little Qin, it''s been hard on you today!"<span>Qin Hai looked at the time and said, "Secretary Han, I have some medicine at home that is useful to Old Han''s legs. I will go back to get it now. After taking some medicine, I might be able to walk on the ground today. "


    <span>Han Rui''s whole body shook, and even his breathing became rapid. He immediately said, "Then I''ll get the driver to take you back!"


    <span>"No need, no need. I''ll go by myself!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai quickly went downstairs and drove back to Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind.


    Thest time, there was still a lot of snake meat left, which weighed at least 20 pounds. If the price was as Shen Meng said, then these snake meat would be worth more than 200 million dors, making it a priceless treasure. However, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t sell it for money. It was a rare treasure worthy of its name. He wasn''t short on money right now, so selling it would be insane.


    Taking a small lump from a big lump of frozen snake meat, he stewed it together with a handful of rice and water.Not long after, a fragrant smell wafted out from the ypot, attracting Aunt Yun''s attention. She walked into the kitchen and looked at the ypot curiously. Even the little monkey Wu Kong was squatting on Qin Hai''s shoulder, staring at it unblinkingly.


    Qin Hai pointed at the little monkey''s nose and said, "You can''t eat it sneakily. You can only eat it when you find a wife, got it?"


    The little monkey squeaked twice before raising its paws to cover its eyes as if it was shy. It immediately made Qin Hai extremely happy.<span>Half an hourter, when the snake meat porridge was ready, Qin Hai brought a small bowl to Aunt Yun. He didn''t tell her that it was snake meat porridge and only said that it was a good thing to replenish Qi and blood.


    <span>Aunt Yun took it for real, eating it in small bites and praising it endlessly. Qin Hai checked on Aunt Yun''s body again. It was just as Shen Meng had said. Besides being able to cure her illness and slow down her aging, the snake meat was a treasure that nourished women. At least it would not be like what he had been doing that night.


    Afterwards, he filled half a pot of snake porridge with the thermos and drove to the hospital.


    When he opened up the thermos, Liu Qingmei was surprised: "It smells so good. Little Qin, why do I smell like porridge? Didn''t you say it was medicine?"


    <span>Not only did Liu Qingmei smell the fragrant smell, Han Rui and Principal Tao also smelled it. They all stared at Qin Hai in shock, waiting for his reply.


    Qin Haiughed, "It is indeed congee, but congee is stewed with medicinal herbs."


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "No wonder it smells so good!"


    <span>Han Rui also smiled and said, "It''s really fragrant. Smelling this fragrance, I suddenly feel a little hungry!"


    <span>It was rare to hear Han Rui joking around, so everyone in the roomughed.


    <span>But to tell the truth, the porridge made from the snake meat of the Golden Armor Snake was indeed very fragrant. Old Man Han was also hooked on the worm, and he actually ate all of the porridge in one go, even frightened Han Rui.


    <span>Qin Hai continued to use the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to help the old man push his pce to make blood flow. After half an hour, the old man suddenly shouted that he wanted to go to the toilet. After putting on his shoes, he headed straight for the bathroom.


    Unfortunately, the old man hadn''t walked for a long time and had probably forgotten how to do so. He had only taken two steps when he fell crookedly to the side, supported by the sharp eyed Qin Hai.On the side, Han Rui could only stare nkly at his family''s old man. The shock in his heart was simply indescribable.


    He pointed a trembling finger at his father, "Dad ¡­ Dad, you. Can you really walk? "


    <span>"Huh?" Old Man Han nked out for a moment before regaining his senses. He lowered his head to look at his perfectly straight legs, his face also full of shock.


    Simrly shocked were Liu Qingmei and Principal Tao. Other than being shocked, Liu Qingmei''s eyes were filled with pleasant surprise. This was because she saw in Old Man Han the hope of his old man standing again.


    "Dad, you ¡­ Two more steps! "


    Han Rui still looked at his old father in disbelief.<span>Until the old man took a step, one step, two steps, three steps ¡­ Even when Qin Hai quietly released his hand, the old man still steadily walked forward. Han Rui''s face finally revealed a look of ecstasy. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 663

    "Good, good, good!"


    Han Rui heavily patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, and happily said three good words in session.<span>After saying that, he personally helped his father to go to the washroom. Aftering out, it was obvious that the old man had steadied his steps.


    <span>Han Rui said to Qin Hai with a smile, "Little Qin, I''ve really broadened my horizons today. "As expected of a young hero. Your medical skills are truly superb. Extraordinary!"


    Liu Qingmei also smiled brightly and said: "Indeed, he is very strong. Not only is his medical skills good but he has also be the chairman of arge corporation. Little Qin in the city can be considered the youngest chairman."


    "Right, Qingmei, if you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten. Little Qin is currently the chairman of Rui Jing Group, he''s really something!" Han Rui said with a smile.


    Qin Hai corrected him with a smile, "Secretary Han, Rui Jing''s name will be changed to Hai Qing in two days."


    <span>"Oh!" Han Rui''s interest was piqued. He asked curiously, "Hai Qing Conglomerate, this name is not bad. Is there any special meaning to it?"


    "I heard it''s abination of Little Qin and his fiancee''s name." Liu Qingmeiughed at his side.


    "Understood. One sea and one Qing. Their teamwork is really good!" Han Ruiughed, "I''m guessing that this name was chosen by you, Little Qin, isn''t that right?"


    "Secretary Han has amazing eyesight!" Qin Hai gave him a big thumbs up andughed. Then, he changed the topic and asked, "Secretary Han, I have a presumptuous request. I don''t know if you can agree to it."<span>Han Rui was currently in a good mood. Waving his hand, he smiled and said, "It''s fine. Just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you." Not to mention you cured my father''s cold leg, just based on your status as the chairman of Rui Jing Corporation, if thepany encounters any difficulties, you can tell me, yourpany is the biggest taxpayer in our city, I wouldn''t dare to slight it! "


    Everyone in the roomughed again.


    Afterughing, Qin Hai said in a friendly and rxed manner, "In two days, ourpany will be preparing for the opening ceremony of Hai Qing Group. Would you be able to take time to participate in it?"Han Rui asked with great interest, "What day exactly?"


    "The initial n is set to be in three days, but it can be adjusted ording to your time!" Qin Haiughed.


    Han Ruiughed and used his hand to point at Qin Hai. He then smiled at Liu Qingmei: "Qingmei, he wants me to go. Do you think I won''t go?"<span>Liu Qingmei alsoughed, "In my opinion, you do not need to give him face. This little brat loves to y this technique and even I was tricked by him."


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Han Rui asked curiously.


    <span>Liu Qingmei told him about her encounter with Guo Guo and her two grandsons in the hospital in a simple manner before she smiled and said: "This little brat originally had a way to save others but in the end he had to include me in his story. It seems like I am just like him and have nothing better to do all day."


    <span>Qin Hai cried out in grievance, "Sister Qingmei, you are wrongly using me." If it wasn''t for me, how could you have taken in such a beautiful foster daughter? "


    "So I should thank you?" Liu Qingmei asked back.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say that, but if you really want to thank me, then I will ept it shamelessly!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Hearing their interesting conversation, Han Rui couldn''t help butugh again. But afterughing, he looked at Qin Hai with an even stronger appreciative expression than before and said, "Your medical skills are great, but you didn''t forget the basics. It''s really not bad!" "Alright, I promise you. I will definitely join yourpany''s unveiling ceremony in three days.""Then I''ll thank Secretary Han first!"


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. If Han Rui was able to participate in the Hai Qing Conglomerate''s opening ceremony then the result would be much better than Liu Qingmei attending it alone. If that was the case, other than that old brat He Zhendong being so shocked that his chin would hit the ground, those real estate agents who colluded with He Zhendong would also be scared out of their wits.


    <span>Not long after, Han Rui received a call and hurriedly left the hospital. Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai also went downstairs and the smile on Liu Qingmei''s face disappeared as she stared at Qin Hai and asked: "Did thepany encounter some trouble? Don''t y dumb with me, I know what you''re thinking. The reason why you''ve worked so hard for Secretary Han today is actually for that unveiling ceremony, right? "


    Qin Hai knew that he could not hide it from Liu Qingmei so he smiled and said: "That is not all. Aren''t you trying to give Qingmei face as well?"<span>Liu Qingmei unhappily rolled her eyes at the little brat, "Don''t interrupt, hurry up and tell me what kind of trouble you have encountered?"


    "It''s indeed a little troublesome, but it''s not a big problem at all. Actually, it''s enough as long as Qingmei, you can attend ourpany''s unveiling ceremony in two days." Since we coincidentally met Secretary Han today, why not? " Qin Haiughed.Liu Qingmeiughed involuntarily, "You sure have a big mouth, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?"


    However, when Qin Hai finished exining the situation that he was in today, Liu Qingmei''s expression became extremely ugly.


    <span>If the situation was as Qin Hai had said, it would be Chunjiang''s real estatepany joining forces to suppress the Rui Jing Corporation.


    <span>By now, all of the upper echelons of the Chunjiang government knew what rtionship Qin Hai had with her. This group of people were using their hands to p Liu Qingmei''s face and it was unknown just how many people were waiting to see her be a joke.


    <span>Liu Qingmei would definitely not tolerate this kind of thing.


    In the end, Liu Qingmei narrowed her eyes and let out a cold glint as she said: "You don''t need to worry about this matter. Prepare the unveiling ceremony so that I can see if those guys really have the guts!"¡­ ¡­.


    "Come on, everyone, let''s do it!"


    At noon, in the Nine Dragons Pavilion private room of the Dragon Gathering Pavilion, He Zhendong was hosting a banquet for friends from severalrge real estatepanies in the Spring River.Sitting to the left of He Zhendong was Liu Xing, forty-eight years old, the president of Kangye Real Estate. Xu Jian, who was sitting to the right of He Zhendong, was the vice president of Dingli Corporation and was responsible for the development of the property. Both of them had been He Zhendong''s friends for many years, so they could be considered to be on the better side of He Zhendong''s circle of friends.


    <span>The remaining people were all senior executives of the major real estatepanies. One or two of them were also the owners of the real estatepanies. However, the size of thepanies was not a bit inferior to either Kangye Real Estate or Dingli Corporation.


    Liu Xing, who was on the left side, put down his wine cup and said, "Old He, don''t worry. With the greetings from us here, those suppliers definitely won''t dare to do business with Rui Jing Corporation again."


    Xu Jian, who was on the right side, alsoughed, "Unless they bring in the materials from outside the city, they will have to stop all the projects of the Rui Jing Group and the daily losses will be at least a million yuan. If we let them stop for a month or two, I think theirpany will be finished. "


    <span>The other people started to interrupt, and the atmosphere in the room became very warm.


    Finally, He Zhendong sighed. "To be honest, I really don''t want to use this method. After all, I watched Qingya grow up, but as the saying goes, honest people also have a short temper. With so many people from Avon being poached by her, I feel so stifled in my heart! Let''s not talk about it anymore. Today, I thank all of you for what you are doing.<span>After he finished speaking, he once again raised his ss, raised his head and drained all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    After cing down the wine cup, He Zhendong slightly narrowed his eyes. In front of him appeared the panicking expressions of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. The corners of his mouth could not help but reveal a sneer ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 664

    Two days passed by quickly. These two days, all the construction sites under the Ruijing Group were on vacation at the same time. Furthermore, they were on paid leave. This made those workers who worked on the daily basis extremely happy.


    He would be rich even if he didn''t work. Where could he find such a generous boss?<span>The same was true for the construction site of the Blue Bay project in the Qingjiang River. Most of the workers had gone out to y. But in the project department, Liu Jian was still holding his post, but he didn''t do anything serious. He was holding onto a bottle of beer and drinking by himself.


    In the past two days, Liu Jian had been burning with anxiety when he saw that the construction site could only wait. His hair had almost turned white, and he had called Qin Hai more than once.


    However, Qin Hai had made him wait patiently, saying that the construction would start in three days.Liu Jian was an impatient person. Qin Hai only told him to wait, but he didn''t give him a convincing answer. Therefore, Liu Jian''s heart was in turmoil, and he didn''t have any confidence.


    Yesterday, he had heard that Wang Shiyi''s mixing station had stopped working in the past two days. It was said that the police found one of Fatty Wang''s henchmen had killed/arrested a criminal, and had also found an imitation/54 gun in Fatty Wang''s station. In the end, the mixing station had to stop work for a full inspection, and Fatty Wang had also been arrested by the police and sent to the police station.


    After hearing this news, Liu Jian burst outughing three times and hurriedly called Qin Hai to announce the good news. However, Qin Hai was not as excited as Liu Jian had imagined.After thinking about it, Liu Jian pped his thigh and realized that the reason Fatty Wang ended up like this was most likely because of this young chairman.


    <span>After this incident, Liu Jian was even more confident in this young chairman. Otherwise, with his impatient nature, he would have long since uncontrobly gone to find those suppliers.


    <span>At the same time, there were a lot of negative news appearing on the inte and the local media in the past two days. And after two days of fermentation, this news also gradually had an impact.


    In the past two days, many of the former partners of the Ruijing Group had sessively proposed to cancel their contracts. The shopping malls and supermarkets that were selling products under the group also began to remove their products from the shelves.


    After seeing the news, many of the staff members'' family members had their doubts and concerns about the future of the Ruijing Group, which put a lot of pressure on most of the staff.<span>This is especially true for employees who have moved from Avon to Ruijing, some of whom are also skeptical about thepany''s prospects under the influence of their families, and some who have even opted to leave Ruijing and return to Avon.


    <span>To these people, Avon was very magnanimous, not only disregarding the past, but also giving the same treatment as Rui Jing. In just two days, more than twenty people had returned to Avon Group. He was overjoyed.


    That afternoon, Qin Hai was in Lin Qingya''s office. The HR Department''s minister, Xu Hui, knocked on the door and walked in.


    <span>Xu Hui was an old general of Lin Qingya''s father. Although he was a bit old, his abilities were not bad, and after Lin Qingya came to Rui Jing, Xu Hui also followed immediately. He was a loyal and good subordinate, so Lin Qingya continued to let him manage the HR department and entrusted him with important responsibilities.


    "The chairman is here too!" Xu Hui walked into the office with a worried expression. He greeted Qin Hai and then ced the report on Lin Qingya''s table, "Boss Lin, another person left just now. If you don''t control it a little, I''m worried that there will be more people leaving in two days!"Xu Hui continued, "The young man who just left is called Li Liang, I hired him myself a year ago. He''s a very good young man, the only drawback is that he listens too much, so even though he doesn''t want to leave, he can''t argue with his family. I heard he already went back to Ya Fang''s side."


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "It''s going to rain and our mother is going to get married. We can''t stop them if they want to leave. Let them go."


    <span>Xu Hui smiled bitterly: "Chairman, walking 10 or 20 people is nothing, but if we don''t control it a bit more, maybe more people will leave in the future. That''ll be troublesome."


    Lin Qingya put the report on the table and said, "Don''t worry, this won''tst long. Thepany will take action soon."<span>Xu Hui heard this and said happily: "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Department Head Xu, how are the preparations for tomorrow''s unveiling ceremony? Let me tell you, this is thepany''s current top priority, and it is much more important than the statement of the staff members who have left thepany! "Don''t make it too petty, just make it lively. No matter how much money you want, it won''t be a problem. Even if your HR Department is working overtime tonight, we must ensure that tomorrow''s unveiling ceremony goes smoothly.""Chairman, don''t worry. The preparations are almost done. I''ll go down and check againter. There shouldn''t be a problem."


    Xu Hui actually didn''t think much of Qin Hai''s words. In his opinion, the most important thing to do was to quickly resolve the issue of arge number of employees leaving their jobs. As for the open ceremony where they could only show off and show off, it was useless. What he needed to do was to cooperate with Qin Hai and happily finish the show.


    However, what he had not expected was that Lin Qingya had also suddenly said, "Department Head Xu, tomorrow''s unveiling of the contract is indeed very important. You must immediately put down the other tasks in your hands. You must ensure that tomorrow''s unveiling ceremony starts normally. There must not be any problems. "<span>Xu Hui was stunned. He knew that Lin Qingya wasn''t someone who liked to put on airs and wasn''t someone who would easily change her position for the sake of other people''s preferences. Since she said it was important, then it must be very important.


    Could it be that tomorrow''s unveiling was really that important?


    Only then did Xu Hui put away the sense of contempt in his heart and seriously replied: "Okay, I will prepare myself. I guarantee there won''t be any problems."After Xu Hui left, Qin Hai smiled at Lin Qingya and said, "You don''t need to feel sorry for the people who left. In any case, in the future, Yafang will belong to you again sooner orter."


    Lin Qingya shook her head and sighed, "For us, it is, but for many of them, it will be very difficult. I hope that everything will calm down as soon as possible and we can''t continue to torment them."<span>Qin Hai looked at the time and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it will be settled soon."


    <span>In the blink of an eye, it was already 5 PM and time to get off work.


    He Zhendong was leisurely sipping his tea in his office. After knocking on the door, his secretary hurriedly walked in."Director He, something''s wrong!" All the posts that we got people to post on the inte have been deleted. I''ve been looking for a long time, but I can''t find a single one. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 665

    He Zhendong was stunned, "What happened?"


    The secretary said, "It''s not clear yet. I''ve contacted the people who specialized in posting. They said that all of their ounts in a fewrge forums have been locked down and there''s no way to continue posting."He Zhendong frowned, "They can''t be thinking of continuing to ask for money, right? Tell them that as long as they keep posting, the bigger the better, money is not a problem. "


    The secretary considered the words and said, "I''m afraid it''s not a matter of money. Director He, they don''t seem to dare to post anymore. They even asked me if this matter had a government aspect to it. If so, they''re willing to give it back to us. "


    <span>"A bunch of trash!" He Zhendong waved his hand in annoyance, "Have them return the money. If you continue to contact other people, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to do this without them."


    "Yes sir!"


    <span>After the secretary left the office, He Zhendong had no interest in drinking any more tea. He leaned against the sofa and thought about it, thinking that it was very likely that Lin Qingya had used her contacts to look for people in thework management department.


    "Looks like I can''t underestimate this niece of mine!" He Zhendong sneered and picked up his phone to call Liu Xing.<span>Strangely, no one answered Liu Xing''s office phone or his phone.


    <span>Following that, He Zhendong could only assign the task to Xu Jian and ask them out for a drink together. At the same time, he would discuss how he was going to deal with the Rui Jing Corporation.


    <span>But what He Zhendong didn''t expect was that Xu Jian''s situation was exactly the same as Liu Xing''s. The phone had rung four or five times, but no one had picked it up.


    This was truly strange!


    <span>At this moment, the secretary, who had just left not long ago, suddenly rushed into the office and hurriedly said, "Director He, quickly, watch the TV!"


    He Zhendong frowned, "What are you panicking for, look at yourself!" Speak, what happened? "


    <span>"Director He, you''ll understand once you watch the TV!"


    <span>After saying that, the secretary turned on the huge LCD TV in his office, ignoring He Zhendong''s objections, and quickly switched it on to the Spring River Television Station.


    <span>With just a nce, He Zhendong suddenly stood up and pointed at the television screen in shock, asking, "That''s Kang Ye Real Estate''s CEO Liu?"


    On the TV, there was a piece of news. On the screen, the policemen brought Liu Xing out from a vi after drinking wine with He Zhendong yesterday. This house didn''t even have a leader. Although their heads were lowered, He Zhendong could recognize them at a nce.


    The secretary added, "Look closely behind him!"


    Aside from one man behind Liu Xing, the other five or six people were all young and pretty girls. He Zhendong looked at the man carefully and suddenly shouted, "Then ¡­ That''s Xu Jian? "


    Even though this person''s head was covered with clothes, that familiar body shape could still not be hidden from He Zhendong''s eyes. If it wasn''t Xu Jian, then who else could it be?!"What''s going on with them? What have they done?" He Zhendong suddenly felt a little anxious in his heart.


    <span>The secretary said, "The news said that they were a group of drug addicts."


    "What?" He Zhendong was instantly dumbstruck, falling back into his chair.


    <span>He Zhendong knew that Liu Xing and Xu Jian had a habit of getting carried away with drugs. Last time, Liu Xing had asked him to try as well, but he had rejected him. He had not expected that these two guys would be caught by the police for this matter.


    He Zhendong was stunned into a daze. He didn''t even know when his secretary had left."This won''t do. I must think of a way to fish them out, or else all the effort will be wasted!"


    <span>Normally, when Liu Xing and Xu Jian encountered this kind of situation, ording to He Zhendong''s personality, he definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to help them. But right now, they were working together against Lin Qingya''s Rui Jing Corporation.


    <span>Thus, He Zhendong couldn''t care so much anymore. He quickly picked up his phone and asked.


    <span>Actually, He Zhendong did not know that other than Liu Xing and Xu Jian being caught red-handed by the police on the spot, there were two other small real estatepanies that were in trouble at the same time.


    Due to the suspected serious tax evasion, bothpanies had their ounts sealed and their bank ounts frozen. Suddenly, the twopanies were thrown into chaos.He Zhendong was very familiar with the names of these twopanies. One was Century Real Estate Company and the other was Heng Tai Real Estate Company. During the banquet the day before yesterday, their boss had sat beside Liu Xing and Xu Jian.


    <span>From five in the afternoon all the way to eight in the evening, He Zhendong did not even have time to eat as he continuously made calls.


    However, after making a few calls, He Zhendong had used almost all the connections he could use. There was still no news of Liu Xing or Xu Jian, let alone these two guys.


    In the evening, a friend in the police system gave him urate information. Those two unlucky fellows had indeed been arrested for drug abuse, and this case had already been decided by the authorities. It didn''t matter who they tried to plead with.<span>The person on the other side of the phone hung up after a few words. It seemed that it was very taboo to mention this case. It was probably only after some consideration did he manage to get back on the phone.


    He Zhendong fell into a daze. Was he really going to give up such a good situation? If he struck the iron while it was still hot, Lin Qingya and Qin Hai would not be able to hold on for long. Even if they could, arge portion of the people who left Avon would definitely return to them, allowing him to release his anger.


    <span>It was a pity to give up now!


    After considering it over and over again, He Zhendong finally dialed the number that he had always wanted to dial, but had never been able to do so.<span>The owner of the number was Wu Xuan.


    He didn''t want to get involved with Wu Xuan anymore because He Zhendong knew very well that Wu Xuan was like a bloodthirsty shark. If he wasn''t prepared, he would be devoured into nothing.


    <span>However, there was nothing He Zhendong could do now. He could only ask Wu Xuan for help.


    However, to He Zhendong''s surprise, the phone rang a few times before being cut off.<span>Was Wu Xuan avoiding suspicion too? Impossible! The Wu family had a background in the capital, so they wouldn''t have to avoid him just because of a small case!


    After He Zhendong put down the phone, he was filled with bewilderment. He couldn''t figure it out even after thinking for a long time.<span>At that moment, the phone that he had just put down rang. It gave He Zhendong a fright.


    On the screen, there was an unfamiliar number. He Zhendong hesitated for a moment, but just as he connected, a woman''s voice was heard."Brother Xuan told me to tell you to do your own thing. You don''t have to worry about anything else, you can''t!"


    <span>The call ended quickly, as if the call had nevere in.


    <span>However, He Zhendong was extremely shocked in his heart. What was the reason that caused Wu Xuan to avoid mentioning this case?


    What he did not expect was that the next morning, it was Qin Hai and Lin Qingya who gave him the answer he wanted. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 666

    On this day, Hai Qing Group officially opened its hands.<span>When the news spread, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. This was because the name of Rui Jing Group had recently been mentioned in various media outlets, and many of them had negative news.


    However, there were many people who noticed one thing. Those posts that suddenly appeared on the first few channels had all disappeared in one night. The ounts that kept exposing the Rui Jing Group''s dark curtain had all disappeared.


    The inte had be clean and clean. There was nothing rted to the media today. Could it be that the storm that was about to break out had died down?Many people were puzzled as they paid more attention to the activities of the Rui Jing Group, which was to say, the newly established Hai Qing Group.


    At nine in the morning, Qin Hai, who was wearing a blue suit, and Lin Qingya, who was wearing a red qipao, walked out of thepany''s front door hand in hand.


    Qin Hai, who was dressed in a suit and a suit, was tall and handsome. Lin Qingya, who was wearing a qipao, had a beautiful figure. She could be called a pair of beauties!


    Many of thepany''s middle management had been waiting outside thepany''s main entrance for a long time. When they saw Qin Hai and Lin Qingya appear, a thunderous apuse immediately erupted.<span>As the head of the Blue Bay project in Qingjiang, Liu Jian was also among them. No matter what, changing thepany''s appearance was a big event, and it was also a joyous event. For once, he put on a very spirited suit, and it looked quite normal.


    "Wow, my sister is so pretty today!"


    "Big brother Qin Hai is so handsome today!"


    On the left side of the door, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng looked at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya with glowing eyes. Beside them, Aunt Yun was also looking at Qin Hai and the others with a smile.<span>When Qin Hai and Lin Qingya stopped, the two girls ran over first. They sped their fists and said in unison, "Big bosses, please give me your red packets!"


    Her voice was clear and melodious, and everyone present heard it loud and clear. Laughter immediately broke out, and Lin Qingya couldn''t help but smile. <span>Qin Hai pretended to be angry and said, "It should be a blessing for you guys to open the door. What you guys said is not good. There are no more red packets!"


    The two girls spat at the same time, "How petty!"


    <span>The crowd burst intoughter once again. Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh as he took out a red packet and handed it over. The two little girls quickly snatched it away. Their eyes lit up as they checked how many red tickets were inside. When they found that there were only 100, Xiaoxiao was immediately disappointed. She pouted and said, "Too few!"


    "Damned girl, don''t just give it back to me. Now, it''s you guys who should be congratting us by giving us your gift packs. Let me ask you, where are your gift packs? " Qin Hai snorted.


    The two little girls looked at each other before running away. They quickly disappeared into the horizon whileughing softly.<span>Soon after, Aunt Yun walked over with Little Wukong in her arms. She said with a smile, "Young master, Ya Ya, Aunt Yun doesn''t have much to give you. I can only wish you a prosperous career and a thrivingpany."


    "Thank you, Aunt Yun!" As for the little monkey, Wu Kong, he jumped onto Qin Hai''s shoulder and greeted him like Xiaoxiao and the others had done just now. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya nearly died fromughter.<span>"Sister Qingya, congrattions!" A voice suddenly came from beside Lin Qingya. It was Miao Qing.


    <span>Although Miao Qing had been staying at Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building with Qin Hai and the others, she remained silent all day. Furthermore, she spent most of her time in her own room. Neither Qin Hai nor Lin Qingya had expected her toe to the scene.


    <span>Lin Qingya and Qin Hai looked at each other, then they held Miao Qing''s hands and smiled. "Thank you, Little Sister Qing. I am truly happy that you are here!"


    <span>Miao Qing nodded and smiled. Then, she followed Aunt Yun back to the side. She didn''t even look at Qin Hai once.


    Following that, thepany''s executives and middle management sessively congratted Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. For a moment, the scene was extremely lively.


    <span>However, after they congratted him, the scene gradually quieted down. Everyone noticed, other than their own people, there wasn''t even a single person who came to congratte them in this huge Spring River.


    Was thepany''s poprity in the Spring River already so poor?


    Could it be that the rumors in the first two channels were all true?


    Did thepany really only have an empty shelf that could copse at any time?Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had been standing in front of thepany''s entrance the whole time. All the managers were also standing on either side of them. As time passed, despite all the unease they had, no one dared to speak up.


    On the road not far from thepany, a crowd had already gathered. There were residents in the vicinity, as well as colleagues who had rushed over to watch the show. They didn''t have much to worry about. Various sounds ofughter rose and fell one after another.


    Especially after half an hour, when they saw that there was no one in front of the building to deliver the flower baskets, theyughed even more wantonly.The sounds of ridicule were like numerous heavy hammers smashing into the hearts of the management members of the Hai Qing Group.


    For example, Liu Jian. He had already clenched his fists so tightly that his nails almost dug into his flesh. If not for his desire to uphold thepany''s image, based on his temper, he would have already rushed over to beat up those people who were mocking him.


    Everyone''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    <span>At this moment, three people walked towards the door of Hai Qing Group. Two of them were carrying a huge flower basket, which made the middle management, including Liu Jian, happy.


    "Boss, Sister-inw, congrattions!"


    <span>The ones who came were Lone Wolf and Iron Hand Xiao Qiang. The three of them had also tidied themselves up and looked very good.


    <span>However, when the middle management heard what they called Qin Hai, they were immediately discouraged.


    After all this time, they were still on the same side.


    <span>What was the point of this!


    <span>Some of them with thin faces didn''t even dare to look up. Their faces were burning and felt that standing at the entrance of thepany was too funny and ridiculous, like a clown in a circus.


    There were more than one or two such people. As time passed, more and more people lowered their heads, and the ridicule andughtering from the other side of the street became more and more intense.In fact, other than these people, the same mockingughter could be heard from many of the office buildings in the Spring River as well as from many of the CEO''s offices.


    This naturally included He Zhendong.


    The moment he received the news, he had already sent someone to the vicinity of the Hai Qing Corporation. He was currently watching a live broadcast of the video on a huge television screen.


    Looking at the row of managers behind Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, and that lonely flower basket, He Zhendong''s lips curled up as he sneered, "He''s still too young!"What he didn''t notice was that a ck car was parked in the parking lot near the building. There were many other cars driving toward the building.


    (Originally, I wanted to finish this paragraph in one go so that everyone would read it well and just happen to be able to face this chapter number. It''s a pity that the code words are too slow and my efforts are for naught but to continue being exciting tomorrow!) Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 667

    In apany that had worked closely with the Ruijing Group.<span>"Director Wang, Rui Jing Corporation has changed their name. Should ourpany send a flower basket over?"


    "No need. Didn''t you see the recent news? The Rui Jing from before is no longer the same. Even if you change your name, it''s useless now."<span>The other had once been attached to apany owned by the Ruijing Group.


    "Director Liu, Rui Jing Group has changed their name. Do you think we should go and join in on the fun?""Collect what?" Didn''t you hear, they haven''t even received a flower basket so far, what do you mean by running over? You want to be the first one to take the lead? "


    A few of the old Rui Jing Corporation''s connections also gathered together.


    "Old Liu, Rui Jing Group''s opening ceremony today, would you like to take a look?""I actually want to go, but I heard that Rui Jing can''t do it anymore and has offended a lot of people. If we go now, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "I''ve also heard about this news. It seems like not only did they offend the people above, even the few big shots of the property world are trying to ban them! I advise you all to be careful! "


    "You''re right. Actually, I wanted to go as well ¡­ "Hai, forget it, let''s not get involved in this anymore. Who knows, we might get into a lot of trouble!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In front of the headquarters of Hai Qing Group, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were standing hand in hand with a smile on their faces.<span>However, the group of managers behind them were feeling a little depressed and lonely.


    This was especially true for the numerous middle management staff. All of them looked anxious, and some even looked ashamed. Their chins were about to sink down to their chests.


    It had been half an hour since Qin Hai and Lin Qingya left thepany. In such a long time, other than Qin Hai''s friends who brought a flower basket, no one else came to congratte.


    The huge square was deserted. Although the repairs were neat and tidy, in their eyes, it was deste to the point that it could bepared to the Gobi Desert in the Northwest Great Desert.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, not a single friend from the business world came to congratte him. Such a situation was definitely unprecedented.


    Looking around the whole Spring River, it seemed that nopany had had this kind of situation before.<span>This was too strange!


    <span>At the same time, it was too hurtful!


    <span>More and more people gathered on the opposite side of the road from Hai Qing Corporation. Their mocking and mocking grew more and more insolent and insolent.


    Every mockery was like an iron hammer that struck the middle management of the Hai Qing Corporation. Every contemptuous gaze was like a knife that pierced their faces.


    <span>A few female employees who were not able to handle the pressure had already shed tears, silently crying on the happy day of the newpany''s unveiling.


    <span>This was exactly the case for a girl who was working out of Liu Jian. Liu Jian couldn''t help but feel upset when he saw the tears that fell from her face.


    However, when he saw Qin Hai and Lin Qingya standing at the forefront of the crowd, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.They were already feeling very ufortable. As the chairman and CEO of thepany, how bad would Qin Hai and Lin Qingya feel? It was at least a hundred, a thousand times better than them!


    He was not the only one who felt heartache for Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.<span>Within the crowd, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng leaned against Aunt Yun, silently looking at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. Their eyes had long turned red, but they held back their sobs.


    Aunt Yun put her arm around their shoulders and sighed. Beside them, Miao Qing was looking at Qin Hai''s back with aplicated expression. There seemed to be a trace of sympathy in his gaze.<span>Apart from them, Zeng Rou, who was standing closely behind Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, stood amongst the group of executives. She had long since cursed the bastards in her heart.


    In any case, she scolded everyone in the whole Spring River as long as she could call out their names.


    Finally, when there was nothing left to scold, she looked at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya in front of her. Her heart was suddenly shrouded in an abnormal sadness. She suddenly wanted to cry. She wanted to cry.


    It wasn''t because of her, but because she felt heartache for Lin Qingya in front of her. She felt heartache for Qin Hai as well.<span>Although Qin Hai had always been provoking her.


    <span>However, at this moment, she was truly feeling sorry for Qin Hai.


    "Chairman, CEO Lin, you can go back now!" A voice suddenly came from the crowd. It was the HR Department''s minister, Xu Hui. He suppressed the grief and indignation in his heart and continued, "We''ll just have to wait here!"


    "Chairman, CEO Lin, you can go back now!"<span>"Chairman, you can go back now!"


    "Hurry up and go back!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>With Xu Hui taking the lead, pleading voices kepting from the crowd, some of them even had a hint of a sobbing tone.


    In the end, all the voices gathered together. Almost everyone was begging Qin Hai and Lin Qingya to return to the building.


    It didn''t matter if they lost face, but they definitely couldn''t let Qin Hai and Lin Qingya lose face along with them.


    This sort of humiliation was even worse than killing them.


    But no matter how they begged, no matter what they said, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya still stood together, unmoving, at the very front of the crowd.<span>They were like two human statues on a stormy sea, fearlessly bracing themselves against the growing storm, while leaving safety behind.


    <span>Gradually, the sounds of pleading faded away, reced with nothingness.


    The female employee, who had been crying just now, also wiped the tears off her face. She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, who were at the forefront of the crowd, with a determined gaze.


    Although Qin Hai and Lin Qingya didn''t say anything, in their hearts, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had already told them the answer.<span>Even the chairman and the others were not afraid. What was there to be afraid of for those like them who only dared to hide in the back?


    In the end, everyone bravely raised their heads and bravely faced the disdainful gazes that pierced them from the other side of the street. Although they were still angry, they would definitely not be as ashamed as they were just now.An invisible force quietly gathered in the crowd. This was the first time that the management of Hai Qing Group had gathered the strength of a group after the establishment of the newpany. This was something that Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had not expected.


    <span>At this moment, a heartyughter was suddenly heard from the side.


    <span>"Little Qin, congrattions!"


    <span>Everyone''s spirits were lifted as they turned their heads to see a very sturdy middle-aged man and a very beautiful girl walking towards the Hai Qing Group.


    <span>"Bai Hongtian, Bai Family''s Patriarch!" Someone immediately recognized the burly man''s identity.


    "The person beside him is Bai Ruyan, the father and daughter pair actually came together!" The crowd once again cried out in rm.<span>The eyes of all the executives of Hai Qing Corporation instantly lit up as they stared unblinkingly at Bai Hongtian and Bai Ruyan who were walking towards them.


    The Heavens did not disappoint those who had put in effort. Someone had finally arrived.


    Furthermore, the person who hade was not an ordinary person. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 668

    In the blink of an eye, Bai Hongtian and Bai Ruyan arrived in front of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    Qin Hai extended his hand to shake hands with Bai Hongtian first and said with a smile, "Uncle Bai, I didn''t expect that even you would be rmed. I''m so ashamed!"Bai Hongtianughed. Even the people across the street could hear his heartyughter.


    <span>"How could I, Bai, note when it''s such a big thing?" Little Qin, are you looking down on Uncle Bai? You didn''t even send me an invitation? "


    <span>"Absolutely, definitely. In fact, I didn''t even send a single invitation from the beginning because I felt that a good friend like Uncle Bai and Ru Yan, even if they didn''t have an invitation, they would definitelye!" Qin Hai smiled and turned to look across the street, "As for the others, I don''t care if theye or not!"


    The group of people across the road from Bai Hongughed, "Well said, it would be better if those clowns didn''te. Little Qin, I like your style, your way of handling me! "


    Bai Ruyan waited for the two of them to finish talking, then smiled sweetly and turned to look at Lin Qingya, "Qingya, congrattions!"<span>Lin Qingya also replied with a smile, "Thank you, please take a seat inside!"


    Only after Bai Hongtian and Bai Ruyan were led into thepany by the staff member did Qin Hai rx.


    <span>He had been a little worried that the twodies would pinch each other again. If that was the case, then it would really be a bit of a pain in the ass!


    Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai and seemed to know what he was thinking. She smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry. Even if she scolded me right in front of my face today, I would still smile at her!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    At that moment, another wave of rmed cries sounded from behind them.<span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya turned around and saw a ck car parked beside them. Zhao Tianlong, supported by Zhao Pu, got off the car and walked towards them.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes.<span>Since the ident, Zhao Tianlong had been resting in the hospital. Today should be the first time he walked out of the hospital, he did not expect to be here to participate in theirpany''s unveiling ceremony.


    This was giving him too much face!<span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were the first to greet Zhao Tianlong. After a short exchange of pleasantries, they sent Zhao Tianlong, who was still in the wrong, into thepany.


    <span>At the same time, the people on the other side of the road were dumbfounded. It would have been alright if Bai Hongtian had appeared, but now that even Zhao Tianlong had arrived, the f * cking fun had started!


    <span>Everyone in Chunjiang knew that Zhao Tianlong had been in the hospital all this time. Looking at him hobbling while leaning on a walking stick, it was true that he was still not in a good condition.


    But even so, the head of the Zhao Family had alsoe to participate in Hai Qing Group''s unveiling ceremony.


    Besides, two of the four great ns of the Spring River had already arrived. Where did the newly established Hai Qing Group get such a huge amount of power?<span>Could it be that the rumors in the past few days were all fake? Hai Qing Group wasn''t just a gold and jade entity; its true power was actually shocking?


    <span>However, for many Chunjiang business people, the arrival of Bai Hongtian and Bai Ruyan might have surprised them a little. However, the appearance of Zhao Tianlong and his son didn''t seem too surprising to them.


    <span>They were well aware that the Rui Jing Group was the property of the Zhao Family. Although for some reason, they had transferred their resources to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, their participation in Hai Qing Group''s unveiling ceremony was within the question.


    They still watched coldly as Qin Hai and Lin Qingya single-handedly directed the opening ceremony.


    <span>However, what happened next made them unable to sit still.


    <span>Following closely behind the Zhao father and son, not only did the Chen family of the four noble familiese, but even the Wu family sent people to send their congrattions.


    At this point, the four noble families had all arrived. Four huge flower baskets were ced outside of Hai Qing Group.Looking at the four flower baskets, those people across the road were all speechless. All the ridicule and ridicule had changed to shock and silent amazement.


    On the other hand, almost all the managers who had been standing behind Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were extremely excited.<span>Even if no one else came to congratte them, just these few flower baskets were enough to make them feel proud.


    Looking around the whole Spring River, whichpany''s opening day could cause all four noble families toe and congratte them?<span>It could be counted with one hand, but Hai Qing Group was one of them.


    Just this point alone was enough for them to be proud of!


    However, what puzzled them was that Qin Hai and Lin Qingya seemed to be waiting for someone.<span>Could it be that besides the people from the Four Great Families, there were also people more important than them who wanted to rush over to participate in thepany''s unveiling ceremony?


    The most iprehensible situation was that the HR Department''s minister, Xu Hui, had prearranged the opening ceremony and cutting the decorations at 10 AM. It was already 10: 30 AM, and the four great families were all present, even Bai Hongtian and Zhao Tianlong had personallye. Why did Qin Hai still not give the order to start the ceremony?<span>At this moment, a ck Audi slowly drove up to the small square in front of the Hai Qing Corporation''s main entrance. It stopped steadily in front of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    "City Council''s number one car!" The crowd suddenly let out a cry of rm.


    When the door opened, Han Rui and Liu Qingmei sessively got off the car and cried out in shock.


    "It''s Secretary Han!""And also Vice Mayor Liu!"


    "Oh my god, what do I see? Is this real?"


    <span>"Is Secretary Han really here to attend ourpany''s unveiling ceremony? Little Li, quickly pinch me. This can''t be true, right ¡­ Ah, it hurts. This is real! "


    <span>"..."


    <span>The instant Qin Hai and Han Rui shook hands, the management staff standing behind him and Lin Qingya were so happy that they were going crazy.


    <span>It was unknown who shouted, "Wee Secretary Han." Immediately, thunderous apuse could be heard for a long time.


    The girls who had silently cried earlier all smiled emotionally. Some even cried again, but this time it was tears of excitement, tears of joy.


    As for Liu Jian, this tough man in his forties who had almost never cried, it was unknown if it was because he was infected by the girl beside him, but upon seeing Han Rui, he unexpectedly burst into tears.At this moment, he finally understood why Qin Hai was so certain that the construction of the Blue Bay project site would start in three days.


    Since they even came to participate in thepany''s unveiling ceremony, would the suppliers dare to purposely refuse to sell the goods to them?


    <span>Unless those bastards had eaten the heart of a bear, unless they all wanted to f * cking die!


    At this moment, Liu Jian really wanted tough out loud three times before fiercely cursing his mother! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 669

    "Old Wang, did you hear? Secretary Han went to participate in Hai Qing Group''s unveiling ceremony!"


    <span>"I just got the news and was going to call you. Old Han, I don''t know about others, but I heard that Zhang Hui from Beauty Group has already left for Hai Qing. Hurry and get ready, we''ll go togetherter. "


    <span>"Alright, alright, alright. You have to wait for me. I need to prepare some things."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Old Yao, are the flower baskets ready?"<span>"It''s just done. I''m loading it now!"


    <span>"Alright, alright. You guys hurry up. I''ll go downstairs immediately and meet up with Hai Qing Corporation along the way!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    "F * ck, why is there a traffic jam now? What the f * ck is he doing!"


    "This is strange, this road was previously very smooth, why is it so blocked today?"


    "No, let''s take a detour. We have to get to the Hai Qing Group before anyone else does."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After the photo of Han Rui and Qin Hai shaking hands was taken, it had already spread throughout the entire Spring River Business za. It appeared on many of the big crocodiles'' phones and immediately caused a chain reaction.


    In the photo, Han Rui and Qin Hai were tightly holding each other''s right hand while his left hand was lightly patting Qin Hai''s arm. Boss Chunjiang''s face was brimming with a brilliant smile, as if encouraging his own nephew.


    <span>Such a scene was absolutely shocking to these merchants. Because as a private enterprise, and one that was once looked down on by everyone, it was very rare for a head of a citymittee to be here.


    There was no need to exin what this meant. After all, these guys had already be elites after seeing the photo, so they quickly rushed over to Hai Qing Corporation.Even if there was no timely assistance, they had to at least add oil to the fire. Otherwise, if they were targeted by others, they might have to create a powerful enemy.


    This was because this young man called Qin Hai might be Secretary Han''s nephew!


    No one dared to say this out loud, but it had already appeared in many people''s hearts.


    Not long after, the opening ceremony of Hai Qing Group officially began.<span>After an borate gongs and drums performance, a row of heavyweight guests held a grand ribbon cutting ceremony in front of the building of Hai Qing Group. Zhao Tianlong and Bai Hongtian could only stand on opposite sides of the arena. Naturally, Han Rui was in the middle, while Qin Hai and Lin Qingya stood to his side.


    <span>When Han Rui was the first to cut off the red silk, this scene was recorded by the television station reporter who had rushed over after hearing the news.


    In an instant, the scene was filled with thunderous apuse, and the deafening sound of gongs and drums rang out at the same time, directly pushing the warm atmosphere to the peak.


    Finally, when Han Rui and Qin Hai simultaneously pulled down the red silk cloth covering thepany''s signboard, the golden words "Hai Qing Group" officially appeared.


    At this moment, all the people in Hai Qing''s office were extremely excited. The emotional female employees were so moved that they started crying again.At this moment, everyone was pping desperately. Everyone was grinning andughing loudly.


    This is a memorable day, and a happy day.


    However, for some people, this was definitely a nightmarish day.<span>He Zhendong''s face was ashen as hey on the sofa, dumbstruck by the screen. Looking at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya standing beside Han Rui, he was at aplete loss for words as to what to say.


    Now, he finally understood why all those posts online yesterday afternoon were deleted, why Liu Xing and Xu Jian were suddenly taken away by the police, and why no matter how he tried to get in touch with them, he could not get them out.


    <span>The ones standing beside Qin Hai and Lin Qingya on TV were the top leaders of Spring River City. With this kind of backer, who would dare to touch them?


    He Zhendong sighed deeply. He finally understood why Wu Xuan didn''t answer his call yesterday.<span>Perhaps the Wu family had a deep background, but as for Han Rui, the Wu family also didn''t dare to easily offend him.


    He Zhendong turned off the television and closed his eyes. That old face covered in wrinkles seemed to instantly age by ten years.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    One hourter.


    After visiting the headquarters of the Hai Qing Group, Han Rui and Liu Qingmei left one after the other. Zhao Tianlong and Bai Hongtian left the group as well.


    However, there were still endless streams of peopleing to congratte him. Most of them were famous figures in the Spring River''s businessmunity, but there were also some local officials.


    In the small square in front of the headquarters of the Hai Qing Group, there were all kinds of congrattory baskets piled up like a mountain, almost like a scene in spring.


    However, after Han Rui and the others left, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya didn''t show themselves again. They only arranged for thepany''s vice presidents to receive these people.


    Just like what Qin Hai had told Bai Hongtian before, he actually didn''t care whether these people woulde or not.


    Come on, we''re guests. If you don''te, I don''t care about you!Qin Hai was chatting with Auntie Yun and Xiaoxiao in Lin Qingya''s office. Every one of them had a smile on their face and was filled with a festive atmosphere, as if it was the new year.


    <span>Just as they were chatting, Autumn Leaf knocked on the door and walked in. She said to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin, Manager Liu from the Blue Bay Project Department of the Qing River said he has something to talk to you about."


    Qin Hai said to Lin Qingya with a smile, "The supply problem has probably been solved." After speaking, he said to Autumn Leaf, "Let him in."


    <span>After a while, Liu Jian excitedly walked into the office and said to Qin Hai, "Chairman, you are really lucky. The supply problem has really been solved. The bunch of grandchildren just now ¡­ Well, all those guys called me and said they had enough stock to supply the construction site any time now. Chairman, what do you think we should do now? "


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled. They asked back, "You are the project manager, what do you think we should do now?"


    Liu Jian chuckled. After rubbing his hands, he said with a treacherous smile, "I think thepany can make a tender request for those guys to bargain against each other. We''ll reap the rewards while we''re at it."


    <span>"Hahaha ¡­" Qin Haiughed a few times, stood up and patted Liu Jian''s shoulder, "Not bad, your idea is very reasonable, we''ll do it this way. "Go back and tell those guys to prepare their prices. Ourpany will sign an official supply contract with whoever has the most stock, the best materials, and the cheapest prices."


    Liu Jian chuckled, "Those guys are really going to pay a big price this time!"<span>After Liu Jian left, Xiaoxiao ran over with a giggle and said, "Brother-inw, I''ve discovered that you''re especially suitable for doing business. You might even be much stronger than my elder sister."


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Your elder sister is a business genius. There aren''t many people in our Spring River country who can surpass her."


    Lin Qingyaughed, "Stop ttering me!"Xiaoxiao continued tough. "The reason is very simple. Because you are so crafty, you are born to be a treacherous businessman. You will definitely do better than my elder sister!"


    Puff!


    Lin Qingya burst outughing and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. Mengmeng and Aunt Yunughed. Even Miao Qing, who was sitting in the corner, could not help butugh.


    "..." Qin Hai was speechless. He finally said with a wry smile, "Xiaoxiao, are you praising me or cursing me? Do you know how despicable those people are? This technique of mine is called ''return the favor with the other''. It is not the evil business people you think it is. "<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 670

    That night, a live recording of Han Rui attending the opening ceremony of Hai Qing Group appeared on television. On the second day, various newspapers in Spring River carried the news.


    In contrast to a few days ago, the newspapers praised the newly established Hai Qing Group and at the same time, they also praised Qin Hai. He was directly crowned as the youngest local entrepreneur in Spring River, making a certain person feel ashamed upon seeing him.However, this was only the beginning. In the following week, news regarding the Hai Qing Group continued to appear in the various media outlets. There were interviews directed at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, as well as articles that delved deeper into the life and future of Hai Qing Group. All in all, all kinds of beautiful words were sent to this youngpany that had been established less than a week ago.


    <span>Under such intense publicity, even the slowest of people would know that an awesomepany had appeared in Spring River, while those who wanted to go deeper would seem to see something from such violent publicity.


    Ever since the opening ceremony started with countless guests from all around the country, there were still many who came to congratte them. There were also many who wished to discuss cooperation with Hai Qing Group.All in all, during this week, Qin Hai was very busy, Lin Qingya was very busy, thepany was very busy from top to bottom.


    <span>But busy also has the advantage of being busy, thepany''s various matters in this kind of busy quickly on the right track, and the pace of progress is very big.


    For example, many of the projects that had been shelved during the Rui Jing period had been mentioned by the cooperating parties on their own initiative. They had also made great concessions in hopes of continuing their cooperation with the Hai Qing Group.For example, several project sites that had been shut down for several days had signed a contract with suppliers for the supply of raw materials after the bidding. The price of the materials they received was definitely the lowest in Spring River.


    In this situation, almost everyone from the top to the bottom of Hai Qing Group was full of energy. The wholepany seemed to be full of vigor.


    That morning, Qin Hai sat down across from Lin Qingya and looked at her with an expression of heartache.


    "Wife, only now do I know how busy you were before. It must have been hard on you!"She raised her head and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. She said, "Allowing you to participate in the management of thepany is Sister Qingmei''s decision. If you feel tired, go tell Sister Qingmei that it''s useless!"


    "..."Qin Hai was speechless. He walked behind Lin Qingya, massaged her shoulders and encouraged her, "Wife, right now is the perfect time to climb to the top. Why don''t we go on a tour?"


    "I''m not free!" Lin Qingya snorted, "Do you think I''m a big boss like you? With a pat of your butt, you can leave at any time. There''s still a bunch of things for me to do."


    "Then we won''t go far. How about we go to the Eighth Split Mountain?"


    "I''ve just been there, what else am I going to do? Furthermore, it would take me two days to get there. That would be too much of a waste of time! "<span>"Then let''s go to the movies. That should be fine, right?" Qin Hai said with a disappointed expression.


    Lin Qingya turned her head to look at Qin Hai and blinked. "You really want to watch a movie?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Hai thought Lin Qingya had agreed and was immediately overjoyed. He took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll book the tickets right now!"


    "Then you can go by yourself, or you can bring Xiaoxiao and the others along." Lin Qingya said while trying not tough.<span>Qin Hai was immediately petrified. Then, he ''angrily'' scratched towards Lin Qingya''s waist. "Fine, you dare to mess with me. See how I''ll take care of you!"


    <span>"Ah, help, help!" Lin Qingya''s entire body was curling up into a ball as she continuously begged for mercy. In the end, sheughed until tears almost flowed out.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    F * ck!<span>Was there really a hero who could save lives?


    <span>Qin Hai quickly stopped his Anlu Mountain w and angrily asked the door, "Who is it?"


    <span>"It''s me, Autumn Leaf!" Autumn Leaf''s timid voice came from the door.


    The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he hurriedly returned to sit opposite of Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya tidied up the clothes on her body and red at Qin Hai before saying, "Come in!"<span>Autumn Leaf pushed open the door and walked in. Her face was still a bit flushed, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Hai, as if she was shy.


    <span>Lin Qingya and Qin Hai looked at each other. They both knew that Autumn Leaf had definitely heard themotion they had caused. Immediately, the two of them felt a little embarrassed.


    "Autumn Leaf, is something the matter?" Lin Qingya picked up the teacup and pretended to drink water. Qin Hai''s skin was thicker than hers, so the one who asked was him.


    "Yeah, just now, a reporter from the television station called Xie Yunqi called and said that she wanted to interview all of you, especially you, Big Brother Qin. This is the outline of the interview she just passed on."


    After receiving the outline from Autumn Leaf, Qin Hai had just taken a look when he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and asked Lin Qingya, "Xie Yunqi, this name sounds familiar. Qingya, do you recognize her?"<span>After Lin Qingya put down the teacup, she rolled her eyes at this hypocritical fellow. "You can see it on TV everyday, but you still pretend not to know it!?" "Don''t worry, if you want to ept her interview, just say so. I won''t have any objections, you''re the big boss after all!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "You can see it on television everyday?"<span>"Continue acting!" Lin Qingya snorted, "Chunjiang Television Station''s 6: 30 local news is hosted by her every night. She also has a financial program broadcast at 9: 30 PM. I remember thest time you praised her because she was beautiful!"


    "Aiyo, look at my brain!" Qin Hai smacked his forehead and finally remembered who Xie Yunqi was. This person was the boss of the Spring River Television Station, and in terms of looks, she was definitely a great beauty.


    However, he could not say such words again. Didn''t he see that this genuine beauty was already getting jealous?


    He quickly chuckled and said, "How is that possible? In terms of beauties, in the entire Spring River, there is no one more beautiful than you. In my eyes, you are the only beauty!"


    Lin Qingya forced augh and said, "Stop ttering me. I won''t take your trick."


    "Puchi!" The two of them continued to flirt as if no one else was around. Autumn Leaf, on the other hand, couldn''t help but burst outughing, and then she tightly shut her mouth, so stifled that her face waspletely red.


    Qin Hai hurriedly coughed twice, and said to Autumn Leaf in all seriousness, "Autumn Leaf, give the television station a call and tell this Xie Yunqi that our CEO Lin can ept her interview, then I''ll forget about it. "Oh right, from today onwards, I will not ept any interviews from female reporters, especially from beautiful female reporters. You must remember that this is very important!"<span>"Pfft!" Lin Qingya could not help butugh out loud.


    "Yes sir!" After Autumn Leaf responded with a "puchi", she also couldn''t help butugh. Then, she quickly ran out of Lin Qingya''s office. As soon as the door closed behind her, she squatted behind the door andughed while covering her mouth. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 671

    Qin Hai kept his promise. Before Xie Yunqi came to Hai Qing Group, he left thepany to avoid suspicion.


    <span>However, just as he was about to drive away, a bright red Beetle sedan slowly stopped in front of thepany''s main entrance, followed by a beautiful woman with long hair.


    It was none other than the Spring River Television Station''s manager, Xie Yunqi.<span>Qin Hai nced through the window and immediately recognized Xie Yunqi. To be honest, this woman looked even better in life than she did on television, especially her slender figure. She looked very feminine.


    However, to be honest, although Xie Yunqi was very beautiful, she was still slightly inferior to Lin Qingya. Qin Hai looked at it for a bit and then lost interest. He then drove away from thepany.


    At the same time, Xie Yunqi raised her head to size up the headquarters of the Hai Qing Group. She was very curious about thepany that she had just set up for a week.


    As the manager of Chunjiang Television Station, Xie Yunqi was actually not the flower vase people imagined. Not only did she have a very professional broadcasting talent, she also had a good understanding of the economy. Currently, on Chunjiang Television Station, in addition to the 6: 30 PM every night, she also hosted an economic interview program.She knew more about the Hai Qing Group than other people, but the more she knew, the more suspicious she was. She was also very interested in finding out more about the rumors that had spread around the world recently.


    <span>It was a pity that the mysterious young chairman tactfully rejected her application for an interview, but Xie Yunqi was equally pleased to be able to interview Lin Qingya again.


    Not long after, Xie Yunqi walked into Lin Qingya''s office under Autumn Leaf''s lead.


    After a few pleasantries, Lin Qingya and Xie Yunqi sat down on the long sofa.Xie Yunqi took out a tape recorder and ced it on the tea table. She indicated to Lin Qingya with a smile. "Boss Lin, thank you for epting my interview again!"


    This was already Xie Yunqi''s second interview with Lin Qingya, but it was still in Avon''s officest time. <span>Lin Qingya smiled. "There''s no need to be so polite. Miss Xie, we''re already old friends. If you want to ask, just ask. If there''s anything I can answer, I''ll definitely ask."


    <span>"What a great ''all that you know and all that you have to say''. As reporters, we like people like to interview people like Miss Lin, especially when you''re so pretty!"


    <span>After ttering Lin Qingya, Xie Yunqi skillfully turned on the recorder and asked, "Miss Lin, before we begin our interview, I have a question for you. I heard that your Chairman Qin Hai is rted to Secretary Han by blood, is that true?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Chairman, my boss, I''m just working for him. This kind of question is very personal, I really don''t know how to answer it." Why don''t you interview him directly? I believe he will definitely tell you the truth. "


    Xie Yunqi gave a wry smile. "I don''t know if it''s because my interview outline doesn''t meet Chairman Qin''s requirements, but he rejected my request." Boss Lin, actually, everyone knows about your rtionship with Chairman Qin now, can''t you reveal something? "Lin Qingya shook her head slightly and smiled, "I really don''t know much about this problem. I only know that no matter what the rtionship between Secretary Han and the Chairman are, ourpany will definitely follow thew in the future. We will manage in good faith and only do good products that are worthy of our conscience."


    "That''s great!" It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to dig up any exclusive news from Lin Qingya, so she could only change her tone and ask, "Boss Lin, can you talk about Hai Qing Group''s ns for the future? I heard that yourpany is also very interested in the new riverside project that''s about to beunched. Is that true?"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Half an hourter, the interview ended. Xie Yunqi walked out of the headquarters building of the Hai Qing Corporation.


    Before getting on the bus, she looked up at the building in front of her again and couldn''t help sighing.<span>Since young, countless people had praised her as beautiful, but in front of Lin Qingya, she always felt ashamed and inferior.


    Just like the interview just now, when she faced Lin Qingya, even though she was the head of the television station, as the number one sister of the television station, she did not feel any sense of superiority.


    <span>That''s right, she was currently the star of the television station, a popr person in many people''s eyes. Every day, she would appear on TV punctually. In many people''s eyes, she was already a celebrity.


    <span>However, no one could understand the pain in her heart.


    <span>In a ce like the television station that was filled with harshpetition, the effort she put in to climb to this point was far beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.


    <span>But even so, all her efforts could vanish overnight.


    Unspoken rules, secret battles, me attacks ¡­ All sorts of dangers lurked around her, making her fall heavily from her current position at any time.She envied Lin Qingya for her beauty and temperament, and also envied her for bing the CEO of arge corporation. However, what she envied most was that Lin Qingya had found a good man to be her backer.


    Regardless of whether the rtionship between Qin Hai and Secretary Han was as rumored, with such a man standing behind her, Lin Qingya''s path would definitely be much easier than hers.As for her, she was like a small boat floating on the sea. She had no idea where she was going or when she was going to capsize.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After Qin Hai left thepany, he went straight back to the garden.Guo Guo''s leg was already much better now, she could walk on her own for a short period of time. Next up, she only needed to exercise more and let the muscles in her leg gradually grow, then Guo Guo would be able to walk like a normal child and go to kindergarten.


    This was what Qin Hai was doing right now. He led Little Guo Guo to y happily on thewn of the district. He used a veil to cover her face and went to grab the little girl.


    Guo Guo screamed as she clumsily dodged. Her clearughter was like the most beautiful music, making Qin Hai feel intoxicated.


    <span>Finally, seeing that Guo Guo was about to fall to the ground, Qin Hai stretched out his hands and picked her up. After pulling off the scarf, heughed loudly and said, "Haha, I finally caught her. Guo Guo lost!" What should he do next? You don''t need Dad to teach you! "


    <span>Wuuwaa!


    Guo Guo gently pecked Qin Hai''s face before pping her small hands and said, "Father, Guo Guo still wants to y. Let''s continue ying, okay?"


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Xiaoxiao.After the call was connected, Xiaoxiao''s urgent voice came out of the phone, "Brother-inw, quicklye over. Someone is bullying Mengmeng." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 672

    Before Qin Hai could ask what had happened, Xiaoxiao hurriedly hung up the phone. She could vaguely hear Mengmeng''s screams.


    Qin Hai did not dare be negligent and hurried back to Liu Qingmei''s house with Guo Guo in his arms. He handed Guo Guo to his grandma and promised that he would apany her to y games tomorrow before hurrying to Spring River University.


    However, when he rushed to the entrance of Spring University, he discovered that the two little girls were standing therepletely unharmed. There wasn''t any little hooligans around them.


    Qin Hai parked the car next to them, got out, and asked, "What happened?"


    Xiaoxiao giggled as she ran over to hug his arm. "Brother-inw, you''re really fast. It seems like being smelly in your heart is quite important!"<span>"Damned girl, how dare you mess with me!" Qin Hai immediately became stifled. He raised his hand and smashed it against Xiaoxiao''s head.


    <span>Xiaoxiao cried out in pain. She felt wronged as she said, "Smelly Brother-inw, why did you hit me? When did I mess with you?"


    "Then tell me, who bullied you?" Qin Hai looked at the two little girls snappily.


    "It''s not bullying me, it''s bullying Mengmeng!" Xiaoxiao snorted and pulled Jin Yumeng over with a pout. "Mengmeng, tell me, what exactly happened!"


    Only then did Qin Hai realize that Jin Yu Meng''s eyes were red, as if she had really cried.


    "Mengmeng, who bullied you? Tell me, Big Brother Qin Hai will help you! "<span>"Big brother Qin Hai!" Jin Yu Meng''s small mouth twitched, then she started crying again, "Just now, my mom called me, saying that our store was destroyed."


    Jin Yumeng''s father had good culinary skills, so he knew that Qin Hai had opened a restaurant. In the past, when he was still young, Jin Yumeng''s father had taken good care of him. Not only did he cook good food for him, he also gave him pocket money every few days.


    "How are Uncle Jin and Aunt? Are they injured?" Qin Hai quickly asked.


    "I don''t know!" Jin Yu Meng shook her head as she cried.


    Xiaoxiao said at this moment, "Brother-inw, Mengmeng was just about to go back by herself, but I stopped her. Why don''t you apany her and take a look?"Qin Hai nodded and patted Xiaoxiao''s head a few times. He smiled and said, "Not bad, you are quite loyal. Brother-inw was wrong about you, I apologize! "


    Xiaoxiao''s face actually turned red. She quickly pped Qin Hai''s hand away and said, in a displeased tone, "I''m a girl. Don''t always touch my head, alright? What if people see me?"


    "..." Qin Hai really wanted to tell this girl that from the first time he saw her, he felt that she was a fake mother.


    However, this was not the time to be joking. He brought Mengmeng into the car and headed straight for the restaurant where Mengmeng stayed.<span>Golden Rain''s restaurant was also located near the school. It was only a secondary school, and because the dishes were fairly priced, business had always been booming.


    <span>When Qin Hai and Jin Yu Meng walked into the restaurant, they saw that the restaurant was in a mess, the tables and stools were all smashed into smithereens, broken porcin was everywhere on the floor, and even blood stains could be seen. There were a lot of blood stains on the white floor.


    <span>Jin Yu Meng''s tears immediately flowed out as she cried for her parents. Soon, a middle-aged man in his forties ran out from the kitchen with a kitchen knife in his hand.


    <span>When he saw Jin Yumeng, he was stunned.


    "Mengmeng, why are you back?"


    "Dad!" Jin Yu Meng cried as she rushed over. She looked at the middle-aged man carefully and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Jin Yu Meng''s father looked carefully at Qin Hai and asked doubtfully, "You are ¡­" Little Hai? ""Uncle Jin, you don''t even know me anymore?" Qin Hai walked over with a smile.


    This middle-aged man was Jin Yumeng''s father, Jin Shangguang. After confirming that it was Qin Hai who was standing in front of him, he couldn''t help but pat him on the shoulder excitedly, "Good, good, good. By the way, where have you been working recently? "When I passed the construction site where you workedst time, I only found out after I went in to look around."Qin Hai smiled. "I met a rich person and entered a bigpany."


    <span>"Good, we finally made it out!" Jin Shangguang heavily patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, his face shining with excitement, "Your dad and the others would be happy for you if they knew about this. "How about this, you rarelye here, but don''t leave today at noon. I''ll finish the dishester, and we''ll have a few drinks together!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to agree, a harsh voice came from the kitchen.<span>"Drink, drink! The restaurant is already like this, you still have the mood to drink, drink till you die!"


    <span>Immediately after, a middle-aged woman walked out from the kitchen. Jin Yu Meng quickly shouted, "Mom, Big Brother Qin Hai is here! "With him here, those hooligans will definitely not dare toe to our house again."


    The middle-aged woman was Jin Yu Meng''s mother, named Shang Ping. This woman had always opposed Jin Yu Meng and Qin Hai ying together since she felt that Qin Hai would not have much of a future, so she told Jin Yu Meng to stay away from him. In addition, Jin Shangguang helped Qin Hai from time to time, making her even more unhappy, so she had never had a good impression of him.


    Now, it was the same as well. Shang Ping cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and snorted, "It''s good that Mengmeng is back. Help me clean up the store." With that, she turned around to clean up the mess on the ground. From start to finish, it was as if she hadn''t seen Qin Hai.<span>Jin Yu Meng stuck out her tongue at Qin Hai and hurried off to help her mother.


    <span>Jin Shangguang was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, but he didn''t mind in his heart because he had long since gotten used to Shang Ping''s attitude. If Shang Ping suddenly weed him with a smile, then he would feel as if the sun had risen from the west.


    After calling Shang Ping for her sister-inw, Qin Hai handed a cigarette to Jin Shangguang, then pointed at the mess in the room and asked, "Uncle Jin, what''s going on?"


    Just the mention of this made Jin Shangguang angry, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he started cursing. It took Qin Hai a great deal of effort to figure out that it was a bunch of thugs who wanted his protection fee, and since Jin Shangguang refused to pay, the shop''s tables and chairs were smashed and a huge barrel of dog blood spilled into the shop. Although he wasn''t injured, all the customers eating in the restaurant ran away in fright, and the Jin family lost a lot of money."Uncle Jin, don''t worry. Leave this matter to me." The more money you lose today, the more they''ll have topensate you. " Qin Hai smiled and took out his phone to call Zheng Kai. He currently had no interest in dealing with those local thugs, but handing it over to Zheng Kai was definitely a professional match.


    <span>Jin Shangguang thought that Qin Hai was going to call people to get revenge on those thugs, which scared him so much that he quickly stopped him.


    "Little Hai, you don''t need to worry about this matter. It wasn''t easy for you to get the chance to rise above others. If you lose your job because of this matter, in the future, Uncle Jin won''t have the face to meet your father underground. "Qin Hai pushed away Jin Shangguang''s hand with a smile, "Don''t worry Uncle Jin, I won''t fight with them. I just need to make a phone call. Trust me."


    Jin Shangguang doubtfully let go of Qin Hai''s hand, while on the other side, Shang Ping, who was cleaning the house with Jin Yumeng, perked up her ears. Hearing this, she whispered, "Mengmeng, what is Qin Hai doing now?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 673

    "Big Brother Qin Hai is amazing right now. He''s the chairman of argepany!" Jin Yumeng excitedly said to her mother."Him?" Shang Ping sneered, "Isn''t this what he told you? What a fool, for fear that someone might sell you out one day, why are you still helping him count his money! "


    "It was real to begin with!" Seeing that Shang Ping did not believe him, Jin Yumeng became anxious, "A few days ago, hispany was opened, I went to have a look. Besides, Big Brother Qin Hai is now living in the big vi. I have rooms there, we can go at any time!"<span>"What did you say?" Did you stay with him? Did he bully you? " Shang Ping quickly stood up and asked excitedly.


    Jin Yu Meng was startled and realized that she had leaked the information, so she quickly exined, "It''s not what you think. I lived with a good friend of mine. Brother Qin Hai treated me like his own brother, how could he bully me! "


    "Follow me!" How could Shang Ping be willing to believe him? She dragged Jin Yu into the kitchen and mmed the door shut.<span>Meanwhile, Qin Hai had already dialed Zheng Kai''s number. After hearing what had happened, Zheng Kai immediately put down the phone and rushed over to the Jin Jia restaurant.


    After Qin Hai put down the phone, Jin Shangguang asked with a worried face, "Xiaohai, is the friend you contacted a police officer?"<span>"Not the police, but he''s better than the police at dealing with thugs." Qin Hai didn''t exin anything to Jin Shangguang, mainly because he was afraid that Jin Shangguang would be scared. After all, for ordinary people like the Jin family, it was better to live in peace, and there was no need to have any contact with dark things like gangsters.


    After the call, Qin Hai chatted with Jin Shangguang for a while before helping to clean up the mess in the shop.


    Jin Shangguang didn''t stop her; in fact, he had always wanted a son. He had wanted to adopt her when Qin Hai was still young, but unfortunately, Shang Ping firmly refused and had no choice but to give up. But all these years, Jin Shangguang had always treated Qin Hai as his own son, so he was very happy to see Qin Hai.


    Not long after, Shang Ping walked out from the kitchen with a darkened face. Jin Yumeng followed behind her with a blushing face and a shy face. How could she not be embarrassed? Just now, Shang Ping forcefully dragged her to the lounge to check her body. Only after confirming that she had not been vited by Qin Hai did she finally let her go.


    She was already a girl, but being examined like this, even her own mother would feel embarrassed.


    Therefore, when she came out again, not only was her face red from embarrassment, she didn''t even dare to raise her head. She was truly too ashamed to meet anyone!


    However, both she and Jin Shangguang didn''t expect that Shang Ping would directly walk in front of Qin Hai, smirking coldly as she said, "Alright, alright, stop pretending, if you have nothing to do, hurry up and leave. From now on, don''t bother with our Mengmeng."


    Qin Hai was stunned. He put down the broom in his hand and stood up straight. Jin Shangguang, who was at the side, said angrily: "What are you doing? Little Hai rarelyes here, are you only happy if you chase him away?"<span>Jin Yu Meng no longer cared about being embarrassed and hastily ran over and shouted, "Mom, Big Brother Qin Hai was invited by me. Why did you chase him away?"


    <span>Shang Ping cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai, and coldly snorted, "I haven''t read much, but I learned one set of deceptive methods after another. Furthermore, he tricked Mengmeng into bing some kind of CEO and even living in a big house. You''d better go and hoodwink her. "Let me tell you, leave as soon as possible and let me know that you''re still pestering our Mengmeng. I''m not done with you!"


    <span>"Are you done yet?" Jin Shangguang angrily roared, pointed at Shang Ping and angrily said, "Say it again, do you believe that I won''t beat you up!"


    <span>Just as Jin Shangguang raised his arm, Qin Hai hastily stopped him and smiled: "Uncle Jin, don''t be angry. Aunt was just misunderstanding me. Just exin it clearly."


    <span>With that, he turned to Shang Ping and said, "Aunt, if you feel that my words are not trustworthy, you cane over to my ce whenever you and Uncle Jin have timeter. Thepany or home is fine."


    <span>Jin Yu Meng''s eyes lit up. "That''s right, mother. Big Brother Qin Hai''s vi is so big. There are still many rooms that are empty. You can even live there." Isn''t that so, Big Brother Qin Hai? "


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile.<span>Shang Ping looked at Qin Hai doubtfully. "Do you really live in a vi now?"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to answer, a discordant voice came from the door.


    "Yo, there''s quite a lot of people!"<span>Seven or eight hooligans walked into the restaurant from the outside. Each of them was sloppy and sloppy, holding steel chains and the like in their hands. From the looks of it, they were not good people.


    Jin Shangguang immediately grabbed his kitchen knife and stood in front of Qin Hai, Shixiang and Ping. He angrily shouted at these hooligans: "What are you guys trying to do?"


    "Old man, cut the crap. Hurry up and take out the money if you know what''s good for you." If you don''t pay the bill, you won''t be able to run this crappy shop anymore. "


    <span>The delinquent who spoke kicked all the garbage that Qin Hai swept away. The other delinquents also smashed down on the remaining junk in the shop with all their might. Their arrogance could be said to have reached the extreme.


    <span>"You bunch of little bastards, I''ll fight it out with you today!"


    Jin Shangguang had been a soldier before, and although he was no longer young, he was still courageous. When he saw that the shop that had just been tidied up was once again thrown into disarray by these bastards, he immediately became furious and rushed towards these hooligans with the kitchen knife in his hand.


    The gang of delinquents were startled by the shining kitchen knives in Jin Shangguang''s hands and quickly hid in front of the restaurant. At this moment, Jin Shangguang was also stopped by Qin Hai. He didn''t see how Qin Hai used his strength, and the kitchen knife fell into his hand.<span>"Uncle Jin, you don''t need to do anything to deal with these hooligans. I''ll take care of it!" Qin Hai smiled and waited until the mother and daughter pair rushed over to hug Jin Shangguang tightly. Only then did he leisurely walk toward the entrance of the house towards those hooligans.


    Actually, Qin Hai didn''t want to fight with these hooligans. There was no other reason, it was not challenging at all. However, since they had run into them today, it was time for them to suffer.<span>"Little Hai,e back quickly. These bastards are after us!" Jin Shangguang was tightly hugged by his wife and children, unable to move at all. He was so anxious that his eyebrows were about to burn.


    Although Jin Yu Meng knew that Qin Hai was powerful, she still hurriedly warned him, "Big Brother Qin Hai, be careful!"<span>The hooligans saw Qin Hai was getting closer and closer, so they stared at the kitchen knife in his hand with fear in their hearts. They threatened, "Brat, what are you trying to do? "I''m warning you, our boss is a big fat sheep. If you dare to go against us, Brother Yang, take care of your family!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 674

    <span>"Big fat sheep?" Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Isn''t this just a dish? I like to eat mutton, especially fat sheep. "That''s right, where''s your boss? Hurry up and get him over here. It seems like I can give him a toothpick today."


    <span>"F * ck, you brat, you dare to insult our boss? You''re doomed, you''re definitely doomed!" Those hooligans looked at each other and suddenly raised the guy in their hands and rushed towards Qin Hai. However, they did not expect Qin Hai to easily kick them a few times, and they became rolling gourds that fell to the ground. In the end, only the one who had spoken was left standing.


    <span>However, this fellow was not in a good mood because Qin Hai was holding a shining kitchen knife against his neck. A cold chill ran through him, causing his legs to start trembling.


    <span>"Big... Brother, Ying ¡­ Hero, we have. "You have eyes but are unable to recognize Mount Tai. You are too magnanimous, Brother Rao can do it a few times, but we definitely won''t dare to do it again!" That fellow''s mouth was quite sharp. Even though he was so scared that he almost peed, he still knew how to quickly beg for mercy.


    Qin Hai kicked this fellow out of the door. "Get lost. If I see you again, I''ll chop you into pieces and feed to the dogs!"<span>The delinquents quickly got up and ran far away in the blink of an eye. Then, they turned their heads and pointed at Qin Hai, who was at the door, and yelled, "Stinky brat, don''t run if you dare!"


    Qin Hai took his kitchen knife and walked out of the door. Those hoodlums were so scared that they immediately ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Qin Hai turned around and returned to the restaurant, he was suddenly pped on the shoulder by a big hand. Jin Shangguang said with a face full of excitement: "Good boy, Xiaohai, you''re so good now! You''re almost half as good as Uncle Jin when I was younger!"<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Jin Yu Meng who was standing beside them burst out intoughter, "Dad, you''re bragging again!"


    Jin Shangguang''s eyes were as round as copper bells, "Stupid girl, when did I, your father, brag before? If you hadn''t stopped me just now, you wouldn''t have needed Little Hai to deal with these little bastards, I could have done it with just one hand! "Shang Ping walked over quietly and said in a bad mood, "That''s right, the other hand was beaten so hard that he can''t even lift it, right?!"


    Jin Shangguang: "..."


    Qin Hai and Jin Yu Meng looked at each other and could not help but burst outughing. Jin Shangguang was embarrassed, heined: "You woman, why are you always tearing me down?"


    Shang Ping could not be bothered with him and directly walked towards the back of the kitchen. However, when she passed by Qin Hai, she stopped for a moment and said, "Don''t leave at noon, apany your Uncle Jin for a drink."


    When he turned around, Jin Shangguang had already rubbed his hands together with a glimmer in his eyes, and excitedly said: "Xiaohai, I still have half a bottle of Maotai, we''ll get rid of it at noon."Jin Yumeng covered her mouth andughed, "Dad, you''ve been drinking this bottle of Maotai for almost a year already, are you finally willing to drink it all today?"


    Jin Shangguang revealed an awkward expression, he angrily red at Jin Yumeng, "That''s what you call tasting wine, do you understand? "Enough, I can''t exin it to a little girl like you who doesn''t know how to drink. Quickly go in and help your mother pick the vegetables."


    "Hehe, then I''m going to pick some vegetables!" Jin Yu Meng pursed her lips into a smile and winked at Qin Hai. Then, she hopped into the kitchen.<span>Qin Hai also smiled, but his heart was filled with endless emotions. Although this restaurant opened by the couple of Jin Shangguang and Guang Biao was doing a good business, because of their honest management, they didn''t make much money. Furthermore, they also wanted to send Jin Yumei to university. Even if they had the money, they would save it up for Jin Yumeng to prepare for the future, and he wasn''t willing to spend it at all. Therefore, he was very stingy when he drank a bottle of Maotai wine for half a year.


    Although Qin Hai had never felt the warmth of a family, he could still feel the selfless love his parents had for their children from Jin Shangguang. He was very touched.


    After that, he and Jin Shangguang worked together for a while to clean up the restaurant. Then, they found some tools to repair some tables and chairs, so that at least they wouldn''t have to eat standing up for lunch today.


    Just as he finished, a middle-aged woman ran into the restaurant while gasping for breath. When she saw Jin Shangguang she quickly shouted: "Jin, bad, bad! A group of hooligans are heading towards your house, you''d better hurry up and hide! "


    Hearing the sound, Jin Yumeng and her mother ran out together. A few of them walked to the door and looked at the other side of the street. They noticed that a few delinquents were escorting a fatty towards the restaurant. Behind them were twenty to thirty hoodlums, all of them ck in color, and almost all of them had fellows in their hands. They were so aggressive that they scared the pedestrians on the street to the point of running away.


    The middle-aged woman who had rushed over to report the news hastily ran away. Shang Ping panicked, "Old Jin, what are you still standing around in a daze for? Quickly close the door!"


    <span>Jin Shangguang looked at the group of people and snorted: "What do you want? Can you hide from today? Can you hide from tomorrow? "You take Mengmeng and leave first, and you go too, Little Hai. Today, I want to let these bastards know what''s going on with Old Eighth''s tenacious way of not being afraid of death and not being afraid of bleeding!"


    "This won''t do. If you want to leave, then let''s leave together. If you want to stay, then stay together!" Shang Ping said.


    Jin Yu Meng was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Dad, let''s hurry up and go. Let''s call the police and let them be arrested!"


    At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and checked. It was Zheng Kai. He reckoned that the guy had arrived.


    <span>Sure enough, when the call connected, Zheng Kai''sughter came from inside. "Mr. Qin, I''ve arrived at the ce you mentioned. Are you still here?"


    "Here!" Qin Hai turned his head and saw that Jin Yumeng and her family were all looking at him. He asked straightforwardly, "How many people did you bring?"


    "I only brought a little more than a hundred, Mr. Qin, isn''t it a bit too little? "Then I''ll call someone over now."


    Jin Shangguang and Monk Ping looked at each other.


    Qin Haiughed, "Enough, bring someone in and clean up that fat guy on the street for me.


    <span>After Qin Hai hung up the phone, Shang Ping hurriedly asked, "Little Hai, did your friende?"


    <span>"En!" Qin Hai smiled. "Aunt, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to you."


    At this moment, a long line of carriages rushed into the street. Just as they stopped, arge group of brawny men came out of the vehicles and rushed towards the 20-30 people on the other side with steel tubes in hand. That momentum was like a wolf and tiger, scaring all the hooligans under the fatty''s lead out of their wits. They turned around and ran, but before they could run out of the street, they were intercepted by Zheng Kai''s men without exception.


    <span>Apanied by waves of horrified screams, Zheng Kai arrived in front of Qin Hai and respectfully greeted him.


    <span>That expression, that attitude, it waspletely the attitude of a little brother meeting his big brother face to face.


    Jin Shangguang and Monk Ping looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 675

    Qin Hai didn''t know that he had already be the boss in the eyes of Jin Shangguang and his wife. He introduced Zheng Kai, "This is my Uncle Jin and my sister-inw. It''s not easy to open a restaurant here. In the future, just ask your brothers to keep an eye on them and don''t let them bully you."


    Only then did Zheng Kai realize that these two were Qin Hai''s seniors. No wonder he brought people here to deal with those hooligans.


    <span>"Uncle Jin, Aunt, don''t worry. In the future, if anyone dares to bully you, I will beat them until they regreting to this world!" Zheng Kai held Jin Shangguang''s hand and spoke for a while before leaving his phone number.


    Zheng Kai smiled warmly. However, when they looked at the hundreds of people on the street, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    <span>Jin Shangguang didn''t mention Old Eighth''s hot-blooded past anymore, he just took the business card andughed dryly while Shang Ping''s eyes lit up more and more. She snatched the business card and smiled at Zheng Kai, "Since you''re a friend of Xiaohai, then don''t leave for lunch. Let''s have a meal together."


    Zheng Kai''s eyes lit up. If he could have a meal with Qin Hai, that would definitely be excellent. However, he did not dare to take the initiative to make the decision. He hurriedly looked towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai had been hanging around outside for so many years. Shang Ping''s little schemes couldn''t be hidden from his eyes. He smiled at Zheng Kai and said, "Since aunty wants you here, why don''t you stay and have a drink with her?"


    <span>"Okay, okay, okay. Thank you, Aunt. Thank you, Uncle Jin!" Zheng Kai was so overjoyed that he almost forgot his surname.


    At this moment, one of his helpers dragged the hoodlum who was nicknamed Big Sheep over. This fellow was beaten ck and blue, and his fat face looked even fatter than before.


    Right after Zheng Kai''s two men let go of him, the damn fatty kneeled down on the ground and cried out, "Brother Kai Zi, I really don''t know this is your territory. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have dared toe here even if you gave me a hundred guts. I beg you, Sir, to spare me this time, I definitely won''t dare anymore! "


    The fatty''s wailing was miserable. Zheng Kai couldn''t be bothered with the kid and asked Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, what should we do with this son of a b * tch? Do you want to dig a hole and bury it, or throw it into the Spring River to feed the bastards? "After hearing that, the fatty was so scared that he peed in his pants. He continuously kowtowed on the ground, and in the blink of an eye, his face was covered in blood.


    Qin Hai turned to Jin Shangguang and asked, "Uncle Jin, how much money did the store lose?"


    Jin Shangguang frowned as he calcted carefully, "The tables and stools are all old and not worth much, so the total shouldn''t exceed 3000 yuan." After saying that, he pulled Qin Hai aside and whispered: "Little Hai, are you trying to cheat us? This won''t do! "


    Qin Hai smiled. "Uncle Jin, don''t worry. It''s not what you think. Zheng Kai is indeed a gangster. However, I don''t have much of a rtionship with him. He''s just a friend."Only then did Jin Shangguang rx. Qin Hai returned to Zheng Kai and said, "Just let him make up Uncle Jin''s losses."


    Zheng Kai immediately kicked the fatty. "Did you hear that?"<span>"Yes, yes, yes!" As if he had been granted amnesty, that fatty hurriedly took out a stack of money from his pocket. He handed it over to Zheng Kai without counting, "Brother Kaizi, is this enough?"


    "Enough is enough!" Zheng Kai kicked out once more. "Sending off beggars. If you don''t have thirty thousand yuan, you can just wait to feed the fishes in the Spring River!"


    The corner of the fatty''s mouth twitched a few times. With a sullen expression, he agreed. Afterwards, he withdrew the money from the bank under the lead of Zheng Kai''s little brother and returned to respectfully hand it over to Zheng Kai.


    Pow!<span>Zheng Kai pped him yet again.


    "Are you blind? Is the money for me? You f * cked Uncle Jin''s store with your people, do you need me to teach you what to do? "


    That fatty had no choice but to bring the money to Jin Shangguang with a sad face, respectfully saying: "Uncle Jin, please forgive me this time."<span>Looking at the thick pile of money in the fat guy''s hand, Jin Shangguang was astonished. He turned to look at Qin Hai, "Little Hai, isn''t this too much?"


    Right after he finished speaking, a hand suddenly twisted fiercely on his arm, then Shang Ping quickly snatched the 30,000 yuan in her hand, and said at the same time: "Idiot, have you forgotten that they smashed the barrel of medicinal wine you soaked in? That ginseng in there is more than just that amount of money! "


    Jin Shangguang was at a loss. Did he make the medicine wine? Did you get soaked?


    He hadn''t noticed that his wife was smiling so brilliantly ¡­


    As for Jin Yu Meng, she lowered her head in shame, wishing she could find a hole to hide in.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the afternoon, Qin Hai and Zheng Kai had lunch at the Jin household and drank two cups of wine with Jin Shangguang.<span>However, Jin Shangguang still hadn''t finished his half bottle of Maotai. Zheng Kai took out a whole box of Maotai from his car and left them in the Jin family. In the end, he left more than four bottles and didn''t take them with him, which made Jin Shangguang extremely happy.


    <span>After Qin Hai and Zheng Kai left, the nearby neighbors swarmed into their restaurant. All sorts of questions were being asked, but Jin Shangguang''s family was extremely busy.


    <span>The middle-aged woman who had rushed over to report the news was also inside. She shouted out loud, "Sister Ping, that young man just now was your family''s Mengmeng''s boyfriend, right? "He looks pretty good. He looks like he''s quite rich. I heard that car he''s driving is called ''Hu'' or ''Hu'' or ''Hu'' or ''Hu''?"


    <span>"Land Rover!" Someone beside him interrupted.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s a Land Rover. I heard it''s worth hundreds of thousands! Sister Ping, from now on, you will be enjoying your life happily ever after! "


    "A car is nothing. Auntie Gui Hua, you probably don''t know this, but the person standing with that young man is the boss of our city. Any one of his shouts is worth hundreds of people. It would take more than a few lifetimes of money to spend." "I think Aunt Ping''s family is really going to be rich in the future. Forget about everything else, in our world, there will definitely be no one who would dare to bully them!"¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Hearing the ttery of a group of women, a smile bloomed on Shang Ping''s face. Jin Shangguang was also surrounded by a group of men. At first he was able to keep them in, butter his boasting red up again.


    As for the pure Jin Yu Meng, she was surrounded by her sisters and sisters, who stared at her with envious eyes. If this ce wasn''t her restaurant, she would have ran away long ago.


    It wasn''t easy for her to wait for them to leave. She turned her head to scold the unsatisfied Shang Ping, "Mom, what were you bbering about just now? Big Brother Qin Hai has a fiancee, he''s only treating me as his little sister."


    <span>"Fianc¨¦e? Isn''t that still not enough?" Shang Ping rolled her eyes at Jin Yumeng, "Silly girl, listen to your mother and go back to Little Hai''s side now. As long as he doesn''t chase you away in the future, you will always stay at his ce. You''re not young anymore, sometimes you have to take the initiative, understand? "


    Although Jin Yumeng was simple, she was not stupid. Of course, she understood Shang Ping''s meaning. Her face suddenly turned red as she turned around and coquettishly coquettishly said to Jin Shangguang: "Dad, what do you think mom is saying? It''s too unpleasant!"


    Jin Shangguang had a good drink at noon, he had just boasted a while ago, and was very happy right now. He waved his hand and said resolutely: "Your mother is right, I support! I wasn''t able to adopt Little Hai as my son back then, so I can''t miss this son-inw anymore. Daughter, Dad will support you! "


    Jin Yu Meng: "....." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 676

    After exiting the Jin family restaurant, Qin Hai refused Zheng Kai''s good intentions to send him back to thepany. This guy was already so drunk that he began to bber nonsense. He wanted Zheng Kai to send him off, unless he thought he was too lucky.After Zheng Kai''s underlings drove him away, Qin Hai got into his car and prepared to go back to thepany.


    <span>However, before he could start the car, a person suddenly squatted down and peeked out the window a few times.


    <span>Qin Hai felt it was a little strange. He lowered the car window to ask the person who pointed at him and shouted happily, "Qin Hai, it''s really you. I thought I had the wrong person!"


    <span>Did he run into someone he knew?


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him carefully. He was about the same age as him. He wore ck-rimmed sses and looked refined. The clothes he wore were very simple and simple. His ck leather shoes had several spots where they had lost their color.


    All in all, the person in front of him looked familiar, but Qin Hai couldn''t immediately remember who he was.


    <span>"Holy shit, you don''t recognize me anymore? I am Chen Peijun, your junior middle school ssmate! "


    <span>In Qin Hai''s mind, the image of a little brat appeared. It looked simr to this gentle, bespectacled man in front of him.


    <span>"I really didn''t recognize you just now. I didn''t expect you to be wearing sses!" Qin Hai jumped off the car with a smile and freely admitted to it.


    After a brief moment of reminiscence, he was now fully convinced that this was his junior high school ssmate. His name was Chen Peijun, and he had a good rtionship with him in junior high school. Because his family was good, he had a lot of pocket money, and he was very generous, he invited Qin Hai to a small restaurant outside the school to improve the food supply.<span>"My goodness, it''s been so many years. Where are you working now?" Chen Peijun patted the Land Rover with interest, "Awesome, you''ve already driven the Land Rover. Don''t tell me you''re already the boss?"


    Qin Hai was not a person who liked to show off. Moreover, from Chen Peijun''s looks, his life now shouldn''t be too good, so Qin Hai just smiled, "Other people lent the car to me. It''s not like you don''t know my situation, how could I drive such a car. "Right, how are you right now?"


    As Qin Hai''s good friend and ssmate from junior high school, Chen Peijun naturally knew the situation of Qin Hai''s family very well, so when Qin Hai said this, he believed 100% of it. If Qin Hai insisted that this Land Rover was his, Chen Peijun would not believe it.


    "I''m teaching at No. 3 High School, not far ahead. "How is it? To think that the naughty fellow who you loved to mess around with during your studies would be a teacher now!" Chen Peijun said with a smile.


    Qin Hai gave a thumbs up and smiled, "Very powerful, but I don''t know if the students you taught will be as naughty as you were back then."<span>"Hahaha ¡­"


    <span>The two of themughed together.


    Next, Qin Hai took out a cigarette and scattered it for Chen Peijun. The two of them stood beside the car and chatted, talking about each other''s whereabouts over the years. They recalled the events of junior high school and felt sad.


    In the end, Chen Peijun suddenly remembered something, "Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you something. That brat Wan Tao will be getting married tomorrow, and most of our junior high school students will be joining. If you''re free, thene with me."<span>To be honest, Qin Hai had no interest in these kinds of gatherings. He remembered that when he was in junior high school, he had only been on good terms with Chen Peijun, but not with any of his ssmates.


    <span>However, he did not want to give Chen Peijun any face, so he readily agreed, "I will do my best to take time to attend. What time is the wedding tomorrow?"


    <span>"Tomorrow at 12 noon at the Crown Prince Hotel."


    <span>After chatting for a while, Qin Hai and Chen Peijun exchanged mobile numbers and then separated. Qin Hai drove back to thepany.


    <span>Not long after he sat down, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"<span>Qiao Wei pushed open the door and walked into his office. She ced a paper bag on Qin Hai''s desk and said with a smile, "Chairman, I''ve already helped you wash your suit. Do you want to check if it''s clean?"


    Qin Hai brought over the paper bag and took a look. It was the suit he had dirtied at the mixing station the other day.


    "Sister Qiao, you have been finding it easier and harder to push me down. This is not a good sign!" Qin Hai put the paper bag away with a smile.


    <span>"I don''t dare. You''re the chairman and I''m the boss. If I push you out, what will you do?" Qiao Wei pursed his lips and smiled.


    Actually, Qiao Wei didn''t tell the truth. She had long finished washing Qin Hai''s suit and it had been under her desk for the past few days.


    The reason she didn''t give it to Qin Hai was that when she saw the suit, she could always recall the day when Qin Hai protected her with his body at the mixing station.


    <span>Whenever she thought of that moment of warmth, she would always feel her heart palpitate.


    <span>This feeling had not appeared in her heart for a long time. As an experienced person, she realized that she had probably been poisoned by Qin Hai and had her heart stolen away by this guy who was younger than him.


    However, she also knew that it was impossible for her and Qin Hai to be together. So to her, it was enough to look at this set of clothes and recall how Qin Hai used his body to protect her.


    As for the others, she didn''t dare to think too much about them.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Can we not talk about this? If you give me ten million guts, I won''t dare to fire you. Otherwise, wouldn''t Little Bell scold me to death even if she found out!"<span>Qiao Wei smiled and pretended to be angry. "So, if it wasn''t for Lingling, you would have already fired me?"


    <span>"I wouldn''t dare either. No, I definitely wouldn''t!" Qin Hai was at a loss for words and said with a wry smile, "Sister Qiao, you are both beautiful and capable. Many people say that Sister Qiao is a beautiful scene in ourpany. How can I expel you? As long as you are willing, Sister Qiao, you can work at thepany for your entire life.


    <span>Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed. "Then, I thank Chairman for your good will! "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Go busy yourself, I''ll be going down first."


    After Qiao Wei left, Qin Hai frowned and thought for a while. He kept feeling that something wasn''t right with Qiao Wei these days. It seemed to be different from before.<span>ncing at the suit under the table, he casually picked up the paper bag. Just as he took the suit out, a familiar fragrance wafted over him.


    It was actually exactly the same as the scent on Qiao Wei''s body.


    Qin Hai was stunned.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, it was already 7: 15 in the evening.


    <span>The 6: 30 PM news program had already ended. The financial program had already finished recording by 9 PM, so this was the time every day when Xie Yunqi left the television station for home.


    But today was not the same as before. Xie Yunqi slowly packed away the items on the table. Her eyes were unfocused, her face nk, no one knew what she was thinking."Sister Qi, I''m leaving first. Bye bye!"


    A girl walked past her and greeted her. Only then did Xie Yunqi wake from her daze and quickly bid her farewell.<span>When she looked back, she saw the phone on the table and her face was filled with loneliness again.


    Ten minutes ago, she had just received a message from the program. Although it only contained a few dozen words, it had caused her to stand at the edge of the cliff. One step forward was an endless abyss, and she would never have the chance to turn back.


    "8 PM, Red Star Nightclub # 403."


    The reason was none other than the deputy station head of Chunjiang television station, Liao Chunyang, sending this message. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 677

    <span>It had been a while since Qin Hai had seen a red star.


    He came today mainly because he really had nowhere else to go.<span>Lin Qingya had recently be a workaholic and couldn''t even spare the time to watch movies. Qin Hai had been busy with her for more than a week, and it was getting a little tiresome.


    <span>As for Block 1, he hadn''t wanted to go back since Miao Qing had gone to live with Aunt Yun and the others and when Lin Qingya wasn''t at home. Since he was in the same room as Miao Qing, Qin Hai always felt that it was rather awkward.


    <span>It was not convenient for him to go to Liu Qingmei''s side at night otherwise if others were to see him they would most likely gossip about Liu Qingmei.


    After thinking for a while, only the red star remained. Coincidentally, it had been a while since he hade, so he came to take a look.


    Not long after arriving at Red Star City, he was somehow urged by Ouyang Hong to take a bath. Afterwards, heid on the massage table and allowed Mei Ya and Mei Rou to massage his body freely.


    However, to be honest, the two sisters'' massage techniques were indeed quite good. After enjoying itfortably for a while, Qin Hai almost fell asleep.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, a fragrant wind assaulted his nose. Ouyang Hong nudged him and asked, "Master, Deputy Station Head Liao Chun Yang wishes to meet you. Do you want to meet him?"<span>"How did he know I was here?" Qin Hai opened his eyes and tilted his head as he asked.


    "I think I saw your car." Ouyang Hong squatted by the bedside, gently massaging Qin Hai''s head. He smiled and said, "Liao Chun Yang might have something he wanted your help with. He even gave me a red packet with 10,000 yuan inside. By the way, there''s a beautiful woman with him, and I''m sure you''ll be interested. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Do you think I''ve never seen a beautiful woman before? "Isn''t there only one person squatting in front of me and two others standing behind me? Aren''t they all beauties?"


    Ouyang Hong pursed her lips into a smile. Raising her head, she smiled at the Mei Yamei and Rou sisters, "Did you hear? Master praises you for being beautiful!"A joyful expression immediately appeared on Mei Rou''s face. Mei Ya''s expression remained the same.


    Ouyang Hong blinked at Qin Hai. "Since you think they''re beautiful, then don''t go tonight!"Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Ouyang Hong covered her mouth as she giggled endlessly. Then, she dressed with Mei Yurou and the others.


    Qin Hai stretched his waist as his joints popped and popped. It was a great feeling. He then said to the two Mei Yaming and her sister, "Thank you for your hard work!"Mei Ya lowered her head and said, "It''s not hard work. Serving our master is something we should do!"


    Mei Rou blinked and asked, "Master, are we done with the massage?"


    <span>Qin Hai gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "Very good. I''ll teach you guys a few movester. I can guarantee that you guys will do better!"


    <span>Mei Rou widened her eyes in shock. "Master, you can massage?"


    "Foolish sister, master knows a lot of things!" If you want to learn, let Master teach you slowly in the future. " Ouyang Hong intimately embraced Mei Ya and said with a smile.<span>Qin Hai was reminded by Ouyang Hong''s words and said, "It''s not a problem to learn from me, but if you want to learn other things, such as books, I can help you arrange them so that you can go to university."


    <span>This time, Mei Ya could no longer maintain her calm face. She asked in surprise, "Really?"


    <span>"Of course it''s true. It depends on your wishes!" Qin Hai smiled, "I''ve said it before, letting you stay here is only a transition stage, to help you gradually adapt to this society, not to stay here forever. Once you have decided on your future path, you can leave at any time. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai beckoned to Ouyang Hong, indicating for her to bring him to see that Liao Chunyang.<span>"Sis, do you think we should leave? If we really leave, where can we go? " Mei Rou was also shocked by Qin Hai''s words. After Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong left, she grabbed Mei Ya''s arm and asked.


    On the other side, Ouyang Hong also took Qin Hai''s arm when they were downstairs and asked, "Master, are you really nning to let them go?"


    <span>"Of course. You think I was lying to them?" Qin Hai said.


    Ouyang Hong smiled. "Of course not. I just think it''s their good fortune to be able to meet Master, and also my good fortune."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "I didn''t help you much. All of yours was earned through your own hard work."


    Ouyang Hong hugged Qin Hai''s arm tighter and said with a smile, "That''s not the same. If it weren''t for you, Master, I might have already turned into a pile of dirt. Thus, regardless of whether the two of them leave or not, I will never leave you, Master! "


    Qin Hai smiled and did not take Ouyang Hong''s words seriously. In the tens of years of his life, how many people could actually keep their word? Furthermore, he had never thought of having Ouyang Hong stay by his side.


    Very quickly, he was led to room 403 by Ouyang Hong. Ouyang Hong opened the door for him. Qin Hai went in and saw that there were only two people in the room, a man and a woman. The man was around fifty years old, while the woman was only in her twenties. Her long hair covered her shoulders, and her temperament was elegant and refined. Just as Ouyang Hong had said, she was extremely beautiful.


    However, when Qin Hai took a closer look, he was surprised to discover that this woman was actually Xie Yunqi, who he had met at thepany''s entrance this morning.<span>That''s right, the beautiful woman in the room was indeed Xie Yunqi. In the evening, after the program ended, she hesitated again and again before following the station''s Deputy Station Head Liao Chunyang''s instructions toe here.


    <span>Before she came here, she had imagined many possibilities. The first was that Liao Chun Yang wanted to use her as a hidden rule, and the second was that Liao Chun Yang wanted to give her as a gift to some influential person. In short, as long as she stepped into this room, she would no longer be the same person she was before.


    <span>Xie Yunqi didn''t want things to turn out this way either, but reality forced her toe to Red Star. If she did note, her position as the host would probably be snatched away by someone tomorrow, and she would most likely be hidden away in the snow for an indefinite period of time by the station.


    Reality was just so cruel. As a woman without a foundation, Xie Yunqi had no choice but topromise.


    However, she never expected that the person who walked into this room was the young chairman of the Hai Qing Group.<span>Could it be him?


    Xie Yunqi seemed to heave a small sigh of relief in her heart, not even she herself had noticed.


    "Hello, Station Head Liao!" After Ouyang Hong''s introduction, Qin Hai shook hands with the deputy station head of Chunjiang Television Station, Liao Chunyang. As he looked at this old man, he felt a little baffled.Liao Chunyang was indeed very skinny. He was thin and small, and he looked like an old man. In fact, he was only in his early fifties. When he saw Qin Hai, his face was immediately filled with smiles and he lowered his attitude. He even used both hands when shaking hands with Qin Hai.


    When he let go of Qin Hai''s hand, he hurriedly introduced Xie Yunqi beside him, "Mr. Qin, Little Xie is our station''s star host. When he heard that I wasing to see you today, he also wanted toe along and see Mister Qin''s glory."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 678

    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to guess why Liao Chunyang hade. He stretched out his hand towards Xie Yunqi and smiled. "Hello, Miss Xie. I''ve watched many of your shows. They were very well conducted!"


    <span>Xie Yunqi could not help but feel some joy in her heart. She happily shook hands with Qin Hai and said, "Thank you for your praise, Mister Qin. I''d like to ask you to correct me a little more."


    <span>They split the seats and sat down. Ouyang Hong personally served them tea and then stood silently behind Qin Hai.


    <span>This scene caused Xie Yunqi to be slightly surprised. She knew that Ouyang Hong was the owner of this nightclub and was rumored to be an extraordinary woman. She never thought that she would be so obedient in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Could it be that this nightclub was also owned by Qin Hai?


    Xie Yunqi was suddenly enlightened when this thought popped into her head. Her gaze towards Qin Hai became a little more probing, and her curiosity towards this young rich man who had suddenly appeared.<span>After some pleasantries, Liao Chun Yang said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, actually, our television station should be thanking you. If not for you mentioning the equipment problems of our television station to Secretary Han, we wouldn''t even know how long it would take to rece those old equipment."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he remembered the little joke he had yed on Han Rui. He couldn''t help butugh. "Station Head Liao, you must be joking. I was only joking with Secretary Han. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "No, no, Mr. Qin, you mentioned it just right. Our Station Head Xu has already said more than once that he has to thank you for this. You have really helped our television station!"Next, Liao Chun Yang gave Qin Hai a detailed ount of the situation of the television station. He said that just two days ago, Han Rui had taken the initiative to propose at a meeting that the equipment on the television station was getting older, and wanted to have the finance transfer funds to rece it.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was just joking around. Did Han Rui mean it?


    <span>Regardless, this Liao Chun Yang definitely didn''te here today for this. He even gave Ouyang Hong a big red packet, he definitely had other intentions.


    After chatting for about half an hour, Liao Chunyang''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and took a look, then frowned as he said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. The station is in a hurry. I have to go back immediately."


    Qin Haiughed, "Station Head Liao is always doing things for the sake of the public. You still have to work so hard at such ate hour. What an admirable man!"<span>Liao Chun Yangughed heartily and said, "Of course." Then he said to Xie Yunqi, "Little Xie, since you have nothing to do tonight, why don''t you apany Mr. Qin for a bit longer to chat? You are both young people, so you guys have a lot of topics to talk about. "


    The smile on Xie Yunqi''s face immediately froze, and her heart plummeted.


    As an adult, especially a host who had trained in the workce for so long, she understood the meaning of Liao Chunyang''s words very well.<span>Liao Chun Yang said he wanted her to chat with Qin Hai for a while, but thest three words could have been deleted. This upright fellow almost said that he wanted her to apany him on the sea of Qin Hai''s bed.


    Seeing Liao Chun Yang''s sharp gaze on her, Xie Yunqi''s heart trembled in fright. She hurriedly nodded andughed dryly, "I will!"


    <span>Qin Hai, who was watching from the side, naturally noticed the trick. He could not help but sneer in his heart. He had thought that being pure and clean was only an act.


    This Xie Yunqi was most likely Liao Chunyang''s woman. Now that Liao Chunyang had found him in such a roundabout way, he did not know what he wanted from her.


    Qin Hai was well aware of the situation, but he did not expose Liao Chunyang. He shook hands with Liao Chunyang before sending the dry old man out of the room and returning to the sofa to sit down.


    Feeling Qin Hai''s gaze on her once again, Xie Yunqi felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She was extremely nervous, and her two hands were tightly entwined together.


    <span>It was her first time experiencing such an asion and her first time doing such a thing. She knew that Qin Hai most likely understood Liao Chunyang''s intentions as well, so being stared at like this by Qin Hai made her extremely ashamed.


    What should he do next? Directly taking off his clothes, or ¡­


    <span>Xie Yunqi''s heart almost jumped out of her throat as her hands subconsciously began to unbutton her buttons. But this scene in Qin Hai''s eyes made him feel even more disdain towards her.


    On the TV, it was like a pure and clean saint. In the future, she would be a woman that could marry anyone, and taking off her clothes was faster than dressing. Even if this kind of womanid naked in front of him, it would not arouse his interest."Alright, you should head back earlier. If Liao Chun Yang were to ask you, you should have already apanied me!"


    <span>Xie Yunqi was startled for a moment before raising her head to look in surprise at Qin Hai. She just so happened to see him retract his contemptuous gaze, then pick up a ss of red wine from the tea table and slowly taste it.


    After staring nkly for a few seconds, Xie Yunqi suddenly understood that Qin Hai most likely treated her as a woman who could marry anyone.<span>As a woman who had always been pure and self-respecting, Xie Yunqi couldn''t stand Qin Hai''s contemptuous attitude towards her. She stood up quickly and stared at Qin Hai with anger in her beautiful eyes, as if she was staring at an enemy.


    Qin Hai nced at Xie Yunqi and smiled faintly. His acting was pretty good. He truly deserved to be called a star host.<span>"I have no interest in you. Let''s go!"


    However, what Qin Hai didn''t expect was that Xie Yunqi not only didn''t leave, she even continued buttoning up. In the blink of an eye, she had already taken off her coat and then her shirt ¡­


    <span>When Qin Hai raised his head in shock, all that was left of Xie Yunqi was her underwear. Her fair skin and perfect figure were all exposed before his eyes.


    <span>She spoke word by word, "I don''t know what you''ll think of me, but what I want to tell you is that today is the first time I''m doing this, and also thest time. So, please stop looking at me with contempt. "


    Then, before Qin Hai could react, the woman took off thest covering on her upper body. She almost stood in front of Qin Hai, shivering slightly from the cold.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze was immediately attracted by the two tender lumps. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of fire in his heart, as if there was a raging fire that was starting to burn up.


    <span>However, right at this moment, a piercing pain suddenly came from his chest, as if something had fiercely bitten him.


    <span>Miao Qing, I''m not done with you!


    Qin Hai suddenly stood up from the sofa, giving Xie Yunqi a fright. At the same time, his heart felt as if it had died.<span>However, what she didn''t expect was that Qin Hai actually strode out of the room and mmed the door.


    Xie Yunqi stared nkly at the door, she was actually stunned! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 679

    <span>This time, Qin Hai was really angry.


    <span>He hadn''t even touched Xie Yunqi''s hand just now, which was only the normal reaction of a man. That unreasonable woman, Miao Qing, had instigated the emotions within his body and almost caused him to die from pain.


    <span>This was too unreasonable!


    If he did not properly clean up, how would he live in the future? Could it be that he would never be able to touch a girl in his life and would have to be single for the rest of his life?


    Qin Hai dashed all the way back to Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind.


    In the living room, Aunt Yun was watching TV with Little Wukong in her arms. Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were huddled up in a pile of unknown whispers andughing secretly while Zeng Rou was lying on the sofa beside them with something ck on her face. It was unknown whether it was seaweed mud or something weird.Little Wukong was the smartest. As soon as Qin Hai entered, he jumped onto Qin Hai''s shoulder and squeaked non-stop.


    <span>When Meng Meng saw Qin Hai, her face immediately flushed. She lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    Aunt Yun smiled and stood up. "Has Young Master had dinner?"


    "Aunt Yun, keep looking. I''ve already eaten. Right, is Qingya back yet? "<span>"He just came back not too long ago, he seems to have gone to take a bath."


    "Alright, I''ll go upstairs first." Qin Hai touched Wu Kong''s head and pointed at Zeng Rou who was lying motionlessly on the sofa. Wu Kong immediately understood what he meant and jumped onto Zeng Rou''s body. When they reached Qin Ocean Tower, Zeng Rou suddenly screamed, "Ahhh ¡­" My deep sea mud. "You''re so empty, I''m going to spank you!"<span>Qin Hai chuckled and went straight to Miao Qing''s room on the third floor. After knocking and waiting for a while, the door opened. Miao Qing saw Qin Hai standing outside and immediately wanted to close the door.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai was prepared. He stuffed one foot into the gap of the door, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t close the door.<span>Soon after, Qin Hai pushed the door open with a little force and walked into the room. He then closed the door again.


    "What do you want?" Miao Qing looked warily at Qin Hai. She subconsciously held her arms in front of her chest.


    Qin Hai nced at Miao Qing''s figure. This woman had probably just finished her shower and her hair hadn''tpletely dried yet. She was wearing a pair of pajamas with pink dots on it.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s gaze darting over her body, Miao Qing was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly took two steps back and said nervously, "You ¡­" Don''t act recklessly, I will call for help! "<span>Qin Hai walked toward Miao Qing with a stern expression. Miao Qing kept retreating, but unexpectedly, she ended up sitting on the bed.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai getting closer and closer, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She held onto the cor of her pajamas tightly and said in fear, "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    <span>"What do you think I want?" Qin Hai snorted and walked up to Miao Qing, looking down at her condescendingly. "One night for husband and wife, a hundred days worth of grace. We''ve already been husband and wife for one night. Should wee back a hundred more times?"


    <span>"No!" Miao Qing hurriedly moved her feet onto the bed. Then, she hid in the corner of the bed and looked at Qin Hai with a trembling gaze, her eyes filled with fear.


    <span>That night, the savagery and craziness of Qin Hai had left a huge shadow on her heart. Therefore, as long as she saw Qin Hai these days, Miao Qing would be extremely afraid of him in addition to his resentment.


    She looked around quickly and suddenly pulled out a short knife from the corner of the bed and ced it across her neck.<span>"Don''te over here. One more step and I''ll die for you!"


    Qin Hai sneered, "Do you think it''s useful to threaten me with your death? I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m already content to be alive, so even if I die now, it''s no big deal. "You''re different. You haven''t experienced anything and have just died. Are you willing? Don''t you feel regretful?"Miao Qing was stunned by Qin Hai''s words. He didn''t know how to refute them.


    <span>"So, if you dare to mess around again in the future, don''t me me for being impolite. At worst, we''ll just die together, and I''ll have had enough of this kind of life!" Qin Hai suddenly roared.


    However, Miao Qing''s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. "Well said, aren''t you trying to do something behind Sister Qingya''s back?" You still dare to speak in such a righteous manner, do you dare to tell Qingya xiaojie? If she doesn''t mind, I won''t care what you do! "<span>"Don''t mention such elegant matters. Don''t you know that it''s because of you that I can''t even hold my wife anymore!" Qin Hai pointed at Miao Qing and bellowed. He was so angry that his face and neck reddened as he panted heavily.


    Miao Qing''s expression froze, and Qin Hai continued, "I''m warning you, if you dare to use that damned thing to harass me again in the future, I definitely won''t mind doing it again. "Don''t think that you can pinchozi with just a little bug. Laozi is annoyed, and the one who''s in trouble is you!"Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>Someone knocked on the door, followed by Lin Qingya''s voice. "Qin Hai, are you inside?"


    Qin Hai walked to the door and opened it. He saw Lin Qingya standing outside in a nightgown, an anxious expression on her face.<span>"Wife, it''s fine. I just had a little chat with her." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. This guy thought she was deaf. He had shouted so loudly just now that even Aunt Yun and the others downstairs could hear him.


    "Alright, hurry up and take a bath!"After chasing Qin Hai away, Lin Qingya walked into the room.


    <span>Miao Qing was still sitting at the corner of the bed, his expression wooden. No one knew what he was thinking about. Lin Qingya walked over and took the dagger away from Miao Qing. Smiling, she said, "Xiaoqing, this is his temper. He used it to scare people to death. Actually, what he said was just anger. You don''t need to take it to heart."


    <span>Miao Qing looked at Lin Qingya and said apologetically, "Sister Qingya, I''ve let you down. I''ve caused you so much trouble that you can''t be with him."


    <span>Lin Qingya blushed slightly as she med Qin Hai in her heart. That bastard had even told people about this. He was asking for a beating.


    "It''s okay, as long as I think of a way to get that insect out of his body in the future. Besides, it''s his fault after all, so you can''t be med!"


    <span>Miao Qing chuckled. "What if we can''t get it away?"


    Lin Qingya was also stunned. That''s right, what if they were unable to get that insect out of Qin Hai''s body in this lifetime? What would she do then?<span>Could it be that she wouldn''t be with Qin Hai for the rest of her life?


    With a bitterugh, she held Miao Qing''s hand and said, "The current level of medicine is so advanced. There must be a way. Don''t worry." If Qin Hai dares to bully you in the future, tell me and I''ll help you teach him a lesson. "


    Miao Qing smiled. "Good day, Sister Qingya!"At the same time, Qin Hai came to the second floor.


    <span>On the second floor, there was a small terrace with a parasol ced in the middle. Under the umbre, there were two deck chairs and a round table.


    Just when Qin Hai sat down on the reclining chair, Zeng Rou walked over with Little Wukong in her arms. Looking at the depressed Qin Hai, she pursed her lips into a smile and gloated, "I''ve heard that women are widowed, but I''ve never seen a man guard a beautiful wife who can only beat them up. "How about it, are you enjoying your days?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 680

    <span>Qin Hai said in a muffled voice, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    <span>"I don''t want to care about you, but Qingya is my best friend, I have to care about her." Zeng Rou hugged Little Wukong andy down on the other deck chair. She ced the little monkey on her stomach and continued to y with it.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Wu Kong''s ws were actually on Zeng Rou''s chest. Judging from the depth of the pressure, it must have felt rather soft.


    <span>F * ck, this little thing''s luck with women is also a hundred times better than his!


    Qin Hai could not bear to watch any longer. He stood up and left.


    But before she walked too far, she heard Zeng Rou''sughter behind her. Qin Hai was so angry that he really wanted to gag her.


    F * ck, I really haven''t sent anything these days!<span>When he returned to his room, Lin Qingya pushed open the door and walked in. Qin Hai had just taken a shower. Seeing that Qin Hai was only wearing a pair of small pants, she quickly turned around in embarrassment and said, "Still not getting dressed!"


    Qin Hai chuckled as he walked over and wrapped his arm around Lin Qingya''s slender waist. He whispered into her ear, "This is already an old couple, what is there to be shy about!"


    Lin Qingya lightly spat with a flushed face: "Fuck you, who''s with your old husband and wife, are you going to wear it or not?" If I don''t wear it, I''ll leave! "<span>However, just as she finished speaking, that fellow behind her caught her ear. A strange feeling assaulted her. Lin Qingya let out a delicate moan as she softly fell into Qin Hai''s embrace. Then, she threw her arms around that fellow and raised her head to kiss him.


    <span>After the two had kissed for a while, Qin Hai bent down and gave Lin Qingya a big hug. He picked her up and quickly put her on the bed.


    <span>At the same time, in a room on the third floor, Miao Qing was lying on a bed, preparing to sleep immediately after reading a book when her entire body suddenly shook.


    <span>The book slid soundlessly to the side, her hands clutching the nearby sheets, her body writhing on the bed, her nose twitching as if she were in great pain.


    However, her face was flushed red. There was no hint of pain in her half-opened starry eyes. Instead, it was as if she had fallen into a trance. It was as if a hand was wreaking havoc on her body.


    In the end, she bit down hard on her lips. Apanied by a sharp pain in her chest, the strange feeling from before disappeared without a trace. Lying on the bed, she gasped for breath, looking at the ceiling as she muttered, "I''m sorry, Sister Qingya, I still can''t do it!"


    In Qin Hai''s room on the second floor, he simrlyy down next to Lin Qingya.The intense pain in his chest almost made him copse. All his thoughts and desires disappeared in an instant.


    "This won''t do. I won''t be able to live the rest of this life. I''ll go look for her again!" Qin Hai was furious. If he did this every day, not only would it seriously affect his rtionship with Lin Qingya, but it might even cause him to copse. Even worse, he might not be a man anymore.<span>Lin Qingya quickly stopped him and consoled him, "Don''t be in such a hurry. Just think of a way in the future to get that insect out of your body! Even if you go and find Xiaoqing now, she won''t be able to do anything! "


    Qin Hai slumped down on the bed. He had to admit that Lin Qingya''s words were reasonable. Even if he ran over now and grumbled at Miao Qing, he wouldn''t be able to solve the problem.


    Lin Qingya touched Qin Hai''s face tenderly and gave him an apologetic kiss. "I''m sorry, I probably shouldn''t have left her at home."<span>"It has nothing to do with you, I was too much of a bastard back then!" Qin Hai held Lin Qingya in his arms. "I''ve already done such a shameful thing and you can even forgive me. Where are you going to find such a good wife?"


    <span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile, gently pinching the fellow as she smiled and said, "It''s good that you know this. In any case, you''re not allowed to bully me in the future. You''re not allowed to lie to me even when you''ve done something bad!"


    "En!" Qin Hai once again kissed Lin Qingya''s small mouth and ced hisrge hands on her body. After stroking her for a while, Lin Qingya''s breathing quickened as she hurriedly held down hisrge hands and coquettishly said, "Don''te again. If it hurts againter, you''ll lose your temper again!"Qin Hai could only helplessly lie on the bed and sigh with his eyes closed, "There''s no way we can live our days anymore!"


    <span>Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai''s lower body and suddenly thought of the disc that Qin Hai had left in her office. After hesitating for a while, she couldn''t help but whisper into Qin Hai''s ear, "Are you really feeling very ufortable? Otherwise ¡­ How about I help you? "


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He opened his eyes and asked, "How can I help?"


    "If I don''t tell you, you''re not allowed to peek!" Lin Qingya suddenly rolled her eyes at this fellow and covered his head with a nket. In the end, she even worriedly turned off the lights in the room.


    <span>After making sure that Qin Hai would not peek, she crept over to sit beside his legs. After a while, she lowered her head, blushing ¡­


    Under the nket, Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly became wide open as he stared in shock.<span>Obediently knocking ¡­ Even in his dreams, he would never have thought that Lin Qingya would actually help him in such a way.


    <span>What an unexpected surprise!


    <span>At the same time, in the third floor''s room, Miao Qing''s eyes suddenly widened and her breathing became hurried again. Butpared to before, this time, it was clearly within the limits of what she could endure.


    <span>Even so, her face gradually turned red, or at least she could no longer read.


    <span>Pow!


    The lights in the room were extinguished and Miao Qing used the nket to wrap herself within it as she panted ¡­


    Early the next morning, Qin Hai walked out of his room feeling refreshed.Like the previous days, it was a cloudy rainy day and there were no signs of a sunny day. However, Qin Hai''s mood waspletely different from a few days ago. Today, it was simply as beautiful as it ever was.


    After about half an hour, Qin Hai was busy in the kitchen. Just as he was about to serve breakfast, the women in the house also came downstairs.


    Xiaoxiao was still rubbing her eyes, as if she hadn''t woken up yet. But when she smelled the fragrance, she immediately eximed, "Wah! Brother-inw, you''re so amazing! You''ve prepared so many delicious foods!"


    There were all kinds of snacks on the table: millet porridge, crystal shrimp dumplings, soup dumplings, noodles ¡­ It was a huge table filled with a variety of dishes.


    The room was filled with fragrance. Just a whiff was enough to make a person''s appetite grow.At this moment, Lin Qingya also appeared on the stairs. Qin Hai gave her a mischievous smile and said, "Your sister has been working very hard these days, so I will reward her with some delicious dishes."


    <span>How could Lin Qingya not understand what this fellow meant? It was obvious that he was thanking her for helping him the previous night. Immediately, she secretly spat in embarrassment as she fiercely red at this fellow who didn''t even cover his mouth.


    <span>When Lin Qingya walked to the dining table, Qin Hai politely invited her to sit down. He then helped her scoop up the millet porridge and put the steaming hot crystal dumplings in front of her. He almost ate them himself, envious to Xiaoxiao and Meng Meng at his side.


    <span>Being surrounded by a room full of people, Lin Qingya was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She quickly chased Qin Hai away and called Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng, and the others out for breakfast.


    <span>However, her heart was filled with sweetness and happiness. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 681

    In the morning, just as Qin Hai sat down in his office, Ouyang Hong called him.


    <span>Ouyang Hong rarely called him, unless she met with a problem that she couldn''t solve.


    Sure enough, after Qin Hai answered the phone, Ouyang Hong threw him a difficult question.Xie Yunqi had actually stayed at the Red Starst night. After he left, this woman drank two whole bottles of red wine, then slept until this morning before waking up and asking Ouyang Hong for a meeting with him.


    <span>Last night, after Liao Chunyang had left, Ouyang Hong had left the room as well. She wasn''t too sure if Xie Yunqi and Qin Hai had that sort of rtionship, so she couldn''t help Qin Hai take responsibility for the call.


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a moment. Last night, his attitude towards Xie Yunqi had indeed been a little stiff. Perhaps this woman had only been coerced by Liao Chun Yang. After all, Xie Yunqi really did have a good image on television and had left a good impression on him.


    "Alright, I''ll go over now."


    <span>On the fifth floor of the Red Star Restaurant, Ouyang Hong put down his phone and smiled at Xie Yunqi. "Miss Xie, Mister Qin will be here shortly."


    Xie Yunqi said gratefully, "Many thanks, Miss Ouyang!""Miss Xie, I think you''re about the same size as me. Why don''t you take a bath first? I haven''t been wearing some of my clothes since I bought them, so you should be able to wear them."


    Xie Yunqi was a somewhat squeamish woman. After being so drunkst night, her entire body felt a little ufortable. When she heard the news, she immediately jumped for joy. In the end, unable to endure Ouyang Hong''s persuasion, he took the pajamas that Ouyang Hong found and walked into the bathroom on the fifth floor of the Red Star Restaurant.


    When the bathroom door closed behind her, looking at thevish presidential suite in front of her, Xie Yunqi felt as if her brain short-circuited. She was instantly struck dumb.<span>Not longter, Qin Hai arrived at the fifth floor. He sat on the sofa and asked, "Where is she?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong handed over the tea that he had brewed earlier, then he smilingly pouted towards the bathroom and said softly, "I''m taking a bath. Master, do you want to go in and bathe with her? I think if you go in, she''ll have no objections. "


    <span>"Pfft!"


    Qin Hai spat out all the tea he just drank andughed involuntarily, "Do you think I''m a pervert?!"


    Ouyang Hong hurriedly used a tissue to wipe off the water stains on Qin Hai''s pants. However, as she wiped them away, her face turned red. Qin Hai coughed awkwardly and snatched a tissue from her hand. "I''ll do it myself!"


    Ouyang Hong stubbornly refused to let go. He looked up at Qin Hai and said, "Let me do it!"<span>Ouyang Hong''s eyes were filled with hidden bitterness and determination. Qin Hai only needed a nce to know what to say.


    When he came back to himself, Ouyang Hong had already lowered her head. She carefully wiped the water stains on his pants and said, "I know my body is dirty, so I can''t apany Master. But I can still do these things. Master, Miss Xie is a pretty good woman. Her looks and figure are of the first rank. I checkedst night, she''s still a chick! "Qin Hai had been shocked by Ouyang Hong''s first half words, but he was also shocked by her second half. "She''s still a chick?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong raised his head and said with a smile, "It''s the truth! I have good eyes. "


    Qin Hai believed that Ouyang Hong was not mistaken. But if that was the case, then it was very likely that Xie Yunqi had been forced by Liao Chunyang toe here.<span>Once again, the image of Chun Yang, that shrivelled old man, appeared in his mind, and he was rendered speechless. The words'' one cannot judge by appearance ''had truly revealed the true meaning of what he had just said.


    Who would have thought that such an old man could do such a dirty thing?Not long after, Xie Yunqi finished bathing and sat back down in front of Qin Hai. This woman''s appearance without makeup was even more beautiful than makeup. The texture of her skin was very good, as if it could be blown to pieces. It was truly like a hibiscus blooming out of clear water.


    <span>She took the teacup Ouyang Hong handed to her. After thanking her, she didn''t know what to say in front of Qin Hai. She lowered her head in silence, appearing very formal.


    <span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "When we get back, if Liao Chun Yang asks you, tell him that you have already done as he asked. What happens next has nothing to do with you anymore. Continue being your host. "


    Xie Yunqi lifted her head in astonishment to look at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai asked with some curiosity, "Do you know why Liao Chun Yang is looking for me?"


    Xie Yunqi shook her head.


    Qin Hai was right. Xie Yunqi was just a anchorwoman, how could she have known that Liao Chunyang was such a person?


    However, to her surprise, Xie Yunqi suddenly said, "Oh right, I heard from a colleague that Station Head Xu is retiring. Deputy Station Head Liao might be looking for you for this matter."Seeing the puzzled look on Qin Hai''s face, Xie Yunqi lowered her head in embarrassment. "That colleague has a better rtionship with the other deputy station head, so he knows some inside information."


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. The so-called good rtionship was probably because of that deputy station head. It seemed that the television station''s atmosphere was indeed quite chaotic.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Chen Peijun, who had called yesterday.After the call was connected, Chen Peijun''s loud voice came through the phone, "Qin Hai,e over quickly. Basically, everyone in our ss is here, you''re the only one left."


    "So early?" Qin Hai was surprised. It was only around 9 in the morning, and the wedding would start at 12 in the afternoon. It was way too early for these guys.


    "Early in the morning? We''ve already helped Wan Tao, that brat, to bring the bride back. Come quickly, everyone is waiting for you!"


    Before Qin Hai could refuse, Chen Peijun hung up the phone.Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He got up and said, "Alright, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Xie Yunqi quickly stood up and shouted at Qin Hai''s back, "Mister Qin, thank you!"Qin Hai waved his hand and went downstairs without looking back.


    Ouyang Hong smiled happily as she walked over to Xie Yunqi''s side. "Don''t worry. Since he''s said he''ll help you, then he''ll definitely help you. There''s absolutely no problem if you put your heart in your stomach."


    Xie Yunqi heaved a sigh of relief as if the weight of a thousand gold taels had been lifted from her shoulders. She smiled and said, "I really didn''t expect that Mister Qin would be such a good person.""Maybe you''ll like him when you get to know him." Ouyang Hong nced at Xie Yunqi and said with a smile.


    Xie Yunqi turned to look at Ouyang Hong. "Miss Ouyang, how did you get to know him?"<span>"That''s a long story. Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat something first, then I''ll tell you slowly."


    ¡­ ¡­.At the Crown Prince Hotel.


    At the wedding reception on the third floor, Chen Peijun and a group of junior high school students were helping Wan Tao arrange the wedding reception.<span>Just like what Chen Peijun had told Qin Hai earlier, there were quite a number of junior high school students this time. There were both men and women, a total of about thirty people.


    After Chen Peijun put away his phone, a female ssmate asked, "Peijun, what is Qin Hai doing now?"Chen Peijun smiled and said, "I''m not sure, but that kid seems to be doing pretty well. I saw him driving a Land Rover yesterday."


    <span>"That kid is already in the Land Rover?" Another male student eximed, "Could it be that he became the boss?"


    "Who became the boss?" At this moment, a tall boy walked into the wedding banquet. He had a long-haired beauty on his arm, and the moment he appeared, he attracted the gazes of almost all the boys present."Chen Liang!"


    "You brat, you came too. I heard that you recently became rich, is that true?"


    A group of students surrounded him excitedly, with the majority of them being boys.


    "I guess so. I''ve been quite lucky these past two years. I''ve earned quite a bit!" The tall guy named Chen Liang hugged his girlfriend''s slender waist and said proudly, "Xu Dan, my girlfriend is working at a television station. "How is it, beautiful right?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 682

    One had to say, Chen Liang''s girlfriend, Xu Dan, was indeed very beautiful, and her temperament was also very good. More importantly, her work was simply too rare for these people.Thus, Chen Liang and his girlfriend quickly attracted the attention of most of the students.


    "Chen Liang, is your girlfriend a host or an actor?""It should be the host, but the television station doesn''t seem to train actors."


    <span>"Miss Xu, what''s the name of the program you''re hosting? We''ll definitely support you from now on."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seeing that his ssmates had gathered around him, Chen Liang''s smile became even more radiant. Holding his girlfriend in his arms, he proudly said, "Little Dan is still at the learning stage, but with her qualifications, she''ll be an official host in no time. She might even be more popr than Xie Yunqi in the future!"


    "That''s a must, Chen Liang. I heard your dad got promoted again, is that true? "You''re a standard second-generation official right now. Awesome!""Yeah, you should be the best student among us. Don''t forget to give your old ssmate a hand when you''re rich."


    "... Hahaha, don''t worry, my old ssmate has always been in my heart. I have a big project that requires a lot of people to help me with. If any of you are willing toe, I will definitely pay you a high sry! "<span>Chen Liang''s side was quite lively, but Chen Peijun did not join in. From the time he was in school, he and Chen Liang had not been on good terms, and Chen Liang did not think highly of him either. The two of them had even fought before, so from graduation until now, they did not have much contact.


    After a while, when he was surrounded by a group of ssmates ttering him, he was just about to give up. Suddenly, Chen Liang caught a glimpse of Chen Peijun from afar, and a sneer appeared on his face. He walked towards Chen Peijun with Xu Dan in his arms.


    "Peijun, I heard your father''s factory copsed? "How are you right now? Are you still a teacher?" Chen Liangliang asked with a smile as he lit a cigarette.


    <span>Chen Peijun''s father had a small machinery processing nt in the past, so his family''s conditions should be considered pretty good for this group of ssmates. Unfortunately, because a group of foreigners had cheated him of millions of dors, the factory copsed, and his father was unable to pay back his bank loans in time, so he almost ended up in prison. Although his old friend''s help saved him from prison, he was never able to recover.


    Chen Peijun also didn''t want to talk about his girlfriend for the past few years because of this reason. Some girls originally had a good impression of him, but after hearing that their family owed him millions of dors, they all ran away in fear.


    Chen Liang clearly knew the situation of Chen Peijun''s family, but he still wanted to bring up this matter in front of Chen Peijun. In his own words, he wanted to p Chen Peijun in the face and expose him.


    Because to him, the angrier and the more embarrassed Chen Peijun got, the happier he was. Who let this brat not know his ce and let others kiss up to him. Only this brat looked at him coldly from the sidelines, as if he was looking down on him.<span>Chen Peijun was very clear about Chen Liang''s thoughts. When he was studying, he had a bad temper. If it was his previous self, he would have already punched Chen Liang''s head.


    However, after teaching for a few years, his temper had changed a lot, so even though he was angry, he suppressed his anger and said, "Whether I''m teaching or not doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!"


    Chen Liangughed contemptuously, "You teach for at most two to three thousand dors a month. Your family has a debt of several million yuan, and you have to pay it back to the prime of your life before you can pay it off?" So, youe to mypany, I will give you 10,000 yuan a month, well done, and at the end of the year there will be a dividend, guaranteed not to be less than half a year''s sry. "Well, think about it?"<span>Inhaling sounds came from the side, and a group of people stared at Chen Peijun with envious and jealous gazes. A monthly sry of 10,000 yuan was not a small amount for them, not to mention the huge year-end bonus, these people were all extremely envious.


    To be honest, Chen Peijun was also a little interested. Not only was his current job very difficult, but the key point was that he made too little money. Not only was he not paying his debts, he could not possibly save up to buy a house. Without a house, he might have to be single for the rest of his life.


    However, he was well aware of Chen Liang''s thoughts. This fellow was simply here to make him feel disgusted and humiliate him.Before their family had copsed, Chen Liang''s father was just a small official like a sesame seed. Chen Liang wasn''t very eye-catching in school, but because he was generous and often treated his ssmates to food and drinks, there were always a lot of students surrounding him, causing Chen Liang to secretly feel jealous. Now that he had the chance, he wanted to ruthlessly trample on Chen Liang.


    <span>"Don''t worry about it. I like teaching. As for the debt, I will never pay it in my life. There will be a day when my son will pay it back." Chen Peijun said with a straight face.


    <span>Chen Liangughed out loud and stared at him with contempt, "It''s easy to say, at least you have to have a son first. Oh right, you still have to marry your wife first!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding people burst intoughter.


    Chen Peijun was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping, he stared at Chen Liang and said, "What do you mean, you are looking for difort?"Chen Liang shook his head, clicking his tongue, "Don''t be angry, we''re all teachers now, howe you''re still the same as before?" "Peijun, I sincerely want to help you out of consideration for the fact that we''re all old ssmates. Think about it, if you think of something, you can call me anytime."


    <span>After saying that, Chen Liang grabbed Xu Dan by the waist and turned to leave. At the same time, he also chuckled to Xu Dan in a low voice, "This kind of person only wants face and suffering. Serves him right for a poor life. Let''s go sit over there!"


    This guy''s voice wasn''t loud, which happened to be heard by Chen Peijun. He was so angry that his entire body trembled. If it wasn''t for the fact that this was Wan Tao''s wedding, he would have absolutely rushed over to give Chen Liang a good beating.


    At this moment, a group of people rushed into the wedding banquet, led by the bridegroom of today, Chen Peijun and his junior high school ssmate Wan Tao.<span>Wan Tao smiled as he dispersed the smoke for his old ssmate. Finally, he walked up to Chen Peijun and asked, "Peijun, didn''t you say that Qin Hai would be here? Howe I didn''t see him?"


    <span>"It should be on the way. I just called him." Chen Peijun had a good rtionship with Wan Tao, so when he saw this guy in a suit, he couldn''t help but joke with him, and his mood gradually improved a lot.


    <span>However, at this moment, a discordant voice once again reached his ears. He didn''t know when Chen Liang had arrived next to them. Chen Liang then asked, "When I came here earlier, I heard you all say that Qin Hai is the boss. Is that true?"


    There are four chapters today, this is the first chapter! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 683

    Chen Peijun''s face immediately turned cold. Wan Taoughed and said, "I also heard from Peijun that he met Qin Hai on the street yesterday. That kid seems to have a Land Rover. He must have struck it rich."


    "Impossible!" Chen Liang tly denied it, "Two months ago, I met him again. At that time, he was still moving bricks on the construction site, and from what the foreman said, that brat only earned a hundred yuan a day. How could he afford a Land Rover? It''s most likely someone else''s car."


    <span>As he said this, Chen Liang took out a car key from his pocket, which happened to be the logo of the Land Rover, and proudly said, "My car is the Land Rover, andnded on a spot of over 500,000 yuan. Do you think that Qin Hai can buy a Land Rover by moving bricks? "Unless that guy won the lottery, but the chances of that happening are close to zero. With that guy''s character, I don''t think it''s likely."


    <span>Chen Peijun had tolerated this kid for a long time. Now, hearing Chen Liang talk about Qin Hai, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    <span>Under everyone''s astonished gazes, he suddenly pointed at Chen Liang''s nose and said angrily, "Kid, what do you mean, you look down on people? Don''t think that just because you have an official that you are so amazing. There are many people in this world who are more awesome than you! If it wasn''t for your old man, you might not even be able to move the bricks. "


    Wan Tao was startled, and quickly stopped Chen Peijun, advising him to calm down.


    <span>Chen Liang sneered and said arrogantly, "You''re right. There are indeed a lot of people who are stronger than me, but that person is definitely not you and definitely not Qin Hai. "My life was good, and I had a good embryo. This is also my capital. If you''re envious, you can give it another birth. Let''s see if you can have good luck."


    <span>"Puchi!" Xu Dan, who was leaning against Chen Liang''s chest, suddenly covered her mouth andughed.


    Chen Liang smiled, then tossed the car keys in his hand, looked at Chen Peijun with disdain and said, "If you want to act tough with me, then go buy a car first, stop wasting time here." What, you want to fight me? It''s not that I''m bragging, I want to take care of you. There''s no need for me to even move a finger. As long as I shout, hundreds of people wille over and kill you.<span>"Forget it, we''re all ssmates. Today is my wedding day, so for my sake, let''s talk less." Wan Tao was sweating and hurriedly tried to persuade him. Although Chen Peijun was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, but he still restrained himself for Wan Tao''s face.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind the crowd. "Everyone is here. What are you all talking about? It looks very lively!"


    <span>Everyone turned around and saw Qin Hai walking over with a smile. Chen Peijun''s face lit up, he quickly went up and patted Qin Hai on the shoulder,ughing loudly: "You brat, you camete, I will punish you for your wer!"


    Qin Hai said happily, "You still dare to drink with me? "Brat, don''t you remember how it was when you fought me over wine?"


    <span>Chen Peijunughed, "Hahaha... Of course I remember, I was just carried back by you. However, my alcohol capacity is now much higher than before, do you dare topete with me again? "


    "Qin Hai, you brat, you''ve finally appeared. We''ve been waiting for you for hours!" Wan Tao also walked over and sent a cigarette to Qin Hai.


    <span>A few more ssmates came over, they were all rtively close with Chen Peijun and Wan Tao. With Qin Hai as the center, they chatted andughed loudly from time to time.


    The remaining students were also paying attention to Qin Hai. Someone asked curiously, "Qin Hai has changed a lot. He didn''t talk that much in the past."


    "Indeed, he used to be a rather introverted person. Now, he seems to be more cheerful."


    "Did you notice? He seems to be stronger than before."


    "Isn''t it supposed to be moving bricks on the construction site? Right, I heard that he was a soldier before, his body must be better than before."Chen Liang was also observing Qin Hai. At this moment, Xu Dan, who was beside him, stared at Qin Hai for a while before suddenly saying, "Strange, this person looks a little familiar!"


    <span>"You''ve met him?" Chen Liang asked in surprise.


    <span>"Is he also your middle school ssmate?" Xu Dan asked as she stared at Qin Hai.


    <span>"Yes, he is the Qin Hai that we just mentioned. He had lost both his parents at an early age and seemed to have dropped out of junior high school before graduating. He had been known to be a soldier for a few years and had been working as aborer on the construction site ever since he came back. Little Dan, you must have recognized the wrong person. "


    "He''s also called Qin Hai?" Xu Dan frowned. "The newly established chairman of Hai Qing Group was also called Qin Hai. Secretary Han from our city even personally attended the ribbon cutting ceremony. Your ssmate looks very simr to the chairman of Hai Qing Group. He can''t be the same person, right?"<span>Chen Liang couldn''t help butugh, "That''s impossible, you must be mistaken." Two months ago, I personally witnessed Qin Hai moving bricks at the construction site. How could he suddenly be the chairman of argepany?


    <span>"What a coincidence. Not only do they have the same name, they even look so simr." Xu Dan stared at Qin Hai as she spoke.


    Seeing Xu Dan staring at Qin Hai, Chen Liang felt a tinge of disgust in his heart. Unhappily, he asked, "What, you have fallen for that kid?"


    Xu Dan rolled her eyes at him and scolded, "From what you said, I''m just a little curious. What are you thinking about?"


    <span>Chen Liang chuckled as hisrge hands lightly patted Xu Dan''s buttocks. After which, he embraced her slender waist and said, "Let''s go. I''ll bring you over to take a look."


    "Damn it, I was seen by others!"<span>"What''s there to be afraid of? This bunch of poor people, at most they can only guess ¡­"


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai already knew what had happened after a few people started talking at once.


    Looking at Chen Liang, Qin Hai patted Chen Peijun on the shoulder, "Cultivating armies, difficulties are only temporary. As long as you work hard, there will be a day when you can endure it. Don''t be discouraged."


    Chen Peijun nodded heavily, then said with a smile, "If anyone else were to tell me this, I would definitely spit on his face, but if this person were you, I would definitely hear it. Because every time I feel that there''s no hope in this life, I would think of you. You''ve endured so much, kid. I don''t believe that I can''t do it. "Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "What the f * ck, so this daddy has be your reverse benchmark. "Fine, kid, you''re awesome. Don''t tell anyone that you knowozi in the future!"


    <span>"Hahaha ¡­"


    The group of people startedughing heartily at their conversation. At this moment, Chen Liang walked over with Xu Dan in his arms. Smiling, he asked, "Qin Hai, I heard they said that you''re rich now. How high are you now?"


    Hearing Chen Liang''s voice, the group of people stoppedughing, and Chen Peijun was once again angry. Qin Hai smiled lightly and secretly pinched Chen Peijun''s arm, signalling for him to be patient. He then said to Chen Liang, "If you say you''re tall, then you won''t be able to do it. You''re just messing around."Chen Liang continued tough. "I heard you even bought a Land Rover, and you call that fooling around?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I only drove for two days in someone else''s car."


    <span>A look of disdain shed in Chen Liang''s eyes. He thenughed and asked, "Looks like I guessed right. That''s right, what are you still doing at that construction site?" Are you interested in helping me? I just told Peijun that as long as he''s willing toe, he''ll get at least 10,000 yuan a month. If you''re willing toe, you''ll receive the same treatment as him. "How about you consider it?"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 684

    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "I don''t know much about business. If I really go to your ce and ruin your big business, I can''t afford it."


    <span>Chen Liang straightforwardly waved his hand, "It''s alright. It''s just a business deal. There''s always a loss whenever there''s profit. We just have to return the lost money." As long as you are willing toe, I will definitely wee you. If you can''t learn it in a month, then learn it in two months. If you can''t learn it in a year, then learn it in two years. Even if you can''t learn it in the end, you don''t have to worry about being fired.


    Seeing Chen Liang''s smug look, Qin Hai felt rather amused. It was as if he was watching a clown performing in front of him.He couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Chen Liang and said with a smile, "Since the conditions are so good, I''ll consider it."


    "Here''s my card. Consider calling me." Seeing that Qin Hai was so understanding, the smile on Chen Liang''s face became brighter and brighter. He quickly took out a name card and handed it over.


    <span>Qin Hai took it and looked at it. He saw that the name card was printed with the words "Brilliant Trade Co., Ltd." After Chen Liang''s name was the name of the general manager. It looked quite frightening.


    <span>After Chen Liang left, Chen Peijun came over to take a look, and disdainfully said, "Bullsh * t businesspany, I know hispany, it''s just a leather bagpany, relying on his father''s connections to take over some small projects and then give them to someone else. He earns a discount in the middle and is just enjoying himself."


    "What is his father doing now?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"He''s the Deputy Director of the West District Government Office. He''s such a big shot. But since he''s close to the Leader and has some real power in his hands, this kid has made quite a fortune these past two years."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Oh right, Zhang Jun, didn''t he give you a monthly sry of 10,000 yuan? Why don''t you go?"


    Chen Peijun looked at Chen Liang and snorted, "Do you really think he is that kind? This brat is more stingy than anyone, just ask Wan Tao and you''ll know. How much money does he have in the red packet he gave Wan Tao? "


    Wan Tao replied with a smile, "That''s not good. No matter how much it is, it''s all thanks to our old ssmate."<span>"Come on!" Chen Peijun said, "Hurry up and tell Qin Hai how much money that kid actually gave you."


    Wan Tao was a bit embarrassed. "Cultivating the army, don''t talk about this. We are old ssmates. Don''t make such a big fuss over such a small thing.""Forget it, I''ll tell you if you don''t!" Chen Peijun said to Qin Hai, "ording to the customs of our city now, if it''s at least 200 red packets for the wedding banquet, if it''s a good rtionship, or a rtive, it would be at least 500. Most of our ssmates give Pao 500, but that brat Chen Liang only got 200, and there are two of them. That''s why I wouldn''t believe that this brat said he would give me ten thousand dors a month even if I were to beat him to death. He''s only trying to act cool in front of everyone.


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "If you didn''t say so, I would have forgotten. Tao Zi, this is my red packet. Take it!"


    <span>When Qin Hai gave the red packet to Wan Tao, Chen Peijun took it and pinched it, and immediately eximed: "It''s so thick! Qin Hai, how much did you get? "


    Qin Hai snatched the red packet from his hands and stuffed it into Wan Tao''s pocket. He scolded with a smile, "Who cares how much money I have. It''s not for you anyway. When you get married, I promise I''ll just give you one. "


    "Defend justice!" Chen Peijunughed and gave him a thumbs up, "It''s the same as before. Among all the people I know, I only admire you!"At this moment, a woman walked over and said to Wan Tao, "Wan, let me tell you something."


    <span>"Sister Liu, did something happen?"


    Wan Tao and the woman walked to the side. Wan Tao didn''t know what the woman said, but his face suddenly looked terrible. It seemed like the woman was trying to please him. It seemed like there really was a problem.<span>After a while, when the woman left, a bunch of old ssmates gathered around.


    <span>"Tao Zi, did something happen?"


    "Wan Tao, that woman just now belonged to the weddingpany. Was there a problem with the wedding arrangements?"


    <span>Wan Tao''s face turned pale. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to fight with his life on the line.


    But in the end, he still let go of his fists and squeezed out a dry smile, "It''s nothing. It''s just that the host we decided on beforehand wouldn''t be able toe. He wants to switch out."<span>"Tao Zi, who was the master of ceremonies?"


    "It''s Nan!" Wan Tao took a deep breath and finallyughed dryly, "Forget it, forget it. If it was the host, I would also get married. It doesn''t matter."


    "Wow, Tao Zi, you''re really generous. Even Nan was invited. I heard that his appearance fee is really high. At least 10,000 starting points for hosting a wedding!"


    <span>"Holy shit, Liu Yang, didn''t you hear what Tao Zi said just now? Nan can''te anymore, you''re just going to stab him in the wound!"


    "Uh, I was just excited for a moment!"


    A group of old ssmates started to discuss among themselves. Qin Hai asked Chen Peijun in a low voice, "Is this Nan very famous?"


    <span>Chen Peijun said, "He''s a radio host, so he''s quite famous."


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly understood.


    <span>At this moment, a middle-aged woman hastily walked over to Wan Tao. She said with a straight face, "Little Tao, I heard that the host of the wedding has changed. Is that true?"


    Wan Tao''s face instantly turned extremely ugly. He said embarrassedly, "I just heard about it." "Mom, I''m trying to find a way. You have to believe me, I''ll definitely be able to resolve this matter." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"The middle-aged woman said with a straight face, "It''s best to quickly think of a way to solve this problem, because we''ve already told all our rtives and friends that the host is A''Nan. If everyone finds out that the host is not A''Nan, where would you put Xiao Ling''s face?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be able to resolve this matter." Wan Tao hurriedly said.


    After the middle-aged woman left, the group of old ssmates once again surrounded them.


    "Tao Zi, was that woman your mother-inw? "F * ck, he''s being too unreasonable!"<span>"Wan Tao, you will have a hard time getting a mother-inw like him in the future!"


    <span>Wan Tao said with a sad face, "Let''s not talk about it anymore. They just want the wedding to be perfect. I can understand their feelings."


    At this moment, a student who had just returned from the washroom shouted, "What the hell, who do you think I saw just now?"


    "It can''t be that Nan is here again, right?"


    "Holy shit, you''re awesome! You can even guess that!?" It''s Nan, but he seems to have gone next door, where the wedding is taking ce. "


    "What?"


    The group of old ssmates were immediately angered. Since this Nan had alreadye to the Crown Prince Hotel, why did he break the rules to host another wedding? Wasn''t this too f * cking too f * cking too much?<span>Do you even have any professional ethics? Do you even have a shred of credibility?


    "Let''s go, let''s go and settle our scores with that fellow!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 685

    Just as the group of people were about to go ask Anan for an exnation, a voice suddenly rang out.


    <span>"Everyone, quiet down. First, listen to what I have to say."


    Everyone turned around and saw Chen Liang standing outside the crowd. The one who had just spoken was him.Chen Liang continued, "The other party will definitely be held responsible for the temporary change of hosts, but with so many of us here, they thought that if we went to fight, not only would it not solve the problem, but it might even cause more trouble. So, everyone, don''t get excited. It''s best to think about it first before acting."


    "Right, Chen Liang is right!"


    "Chen Liang, you should be the one with the most experience among us." Chen Liang, you should be the one with the most experience among us.


    As soon as Chen Liang finished his sentence, there were quite a few people among the thirty-odd students who responded.Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Xu Dan said in a low voice, "How did you manage to take care of this matter? It''s so troublesome!"


    <span>Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t worry. He''s just a small radio host. I should be giving him face." Besides, the owner of this Crown Prince Hotel is also a friend of my dad. If things get out of hand, I''ll go and find him to negotiate.


    "That''s still troublesome, there''s no need!""You don''t understand!" Chen Liang looked at Chen Peijun, Qin Hai and the others and snorted: "These people used to look down on me, but today, I want to let them know what it means to be superior to others!" I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! "


    <span>After a short moment, under the chattering of the crowd, he finally decided to ask Chen Liang about the situation.


    Wan Tao walked in front of Chen Liang and said, "Chen Liang, sorry to trouble you!"


    Chen Liang patted Wan Tao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Put your heart back into your stomach. There won''t be a problem."<span>With that, he looked at Qin Hai and Chen Peijun before carrying Xu Dan and walking towards therge room next door. Wan Tao and the others also followed him to the outside of the private room. They stood outside the room and watched Chen Liang negotiate with the people inside.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the moment Chen Liang walked into the room next door, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Wan Tao hurried over and asked, "Chen Liang, is there a problem? If it can''t be done, then forget it!"The corner of Chen Liang''s mouth twitched as heughed dryly, "No problem, I''ll go in and ask them."


    <span>Finishing his words, he quickly dragged Chen Dan into the room.


    Xu Dan asked in surprise, "Are these people familiar with each other?"


    Chen Liang lowered his voice and whispered into Xu Dan''s ear, "If I''m not wrong, the groom is Vice Mayor Lu''s son!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xu Dan eximed, "What should we do then?" Let''s hurry up and go! "<span>"Where do you think you''re going? This is such a good opportunity, how can you just leave like that!" Chen Liang looked around and picked up an empty red packet from the table beside him. Suppressing his excitement, he quickly walked up to the groom who was in the middle of entertaining guests and shouted with a face full of smiles, "Young Master Cheng, congrattions!"


    <span>"You are?" The other party was startled, clearly not recognizing Chen Liang.


    <span>"My father was Chen Zheng of the West Side Government."


    The other was still at a loss, obviously not able to remember who Chen Zheng was. The smile on Chen Liang''s face did not change as he continued to add, "My father is the Deputy Director of the Government Office on the west side of the city. Young Master Cheng, this is a little gift from my father and I. Please ept it. "


    Chen Liang took out a thick red packet from his pocket and stuffed it into the other party''s hands. He had hastily prepared the red packet earlier, and it contained 10,000 yuan.However, what he didn''t expect was that the other person shoved the red packet back and said unhappily, "Since your father is also working in the government, doesn''t he know that I don''t ept gifts fee when I get married? Alright, you guys hurry up and leave. I only receive rtives and friends, not anyone else. "


    After saying that, the groom turned around and left, leaving behind Chen Liang and Xu Dan with a huge head.


    Chen Liang and Xu Dan looked at each other, and in the end, they could only bitterly return to the front of Wan Tao and the others.Wan Tao quickly asked, "What did they say?"


    Although Chen Liang felt guilty, he didn''t want to lose face in front of these old ssmates of his. He resolutely said, "Tao Zi, don''t worry. I''ll definitely settle this matter for you." If Nan doesn''te over today to host your wedding, I''ll make sure they won''t get married! "<span>Chen Liang''s words were filled with vigor, and just happened to be overheard by a middle-aged woman passing by.


    The woman immediately stopped and looked at Chen Liang and the others, especially after seeing the groom on Wan Tao''s body, she immediately understood what was going on. She snorted and said in a deep voice: "What big words, today I want to see how you will make my son unable to get married!"<span>Chen Liang turned his head to look and suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He immediately recognized the woman behind him. She was Vice Mayor Lu''s wife.


    <span>Isn''t this way too much of a coincidence!


    The middle-aged woman gave Chen Liang a deep look before walking into arge booth.


    <span>Chen Liang, on the other hand, was sweating profusely, as if he had been struck dumb. He stood there motionlessly.


    <span>Wan Tao was dying of anxiety. He asked, "Chen Liang, who was that woman? Do you know her?"


    "She is the wife of Deputy Mayor L¨¹, and the groom is her son."


    <span>Chen Liang was stunned for a long time before he finally revealed the truth. At this moment, he was about to die from regret, how could he continue acting tough? If he had known earlier that things would turn out this way, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to take over this life threatening task.


    <span>The group looked at each other, not knowing what to say!


    <span>After a while, everyone returned to Wan Tao''s wedding venue. However, the difference from before was that everyone remained silent. The atmosphere was very depressing.


    <span>Wan Tao went out to meet his family and friends, but after less than ten minutes, he came back with a depressed look on his face.


    There was no need to ask, everyone could guess the reason, it was definitely his mother-inw urging him again.At this moment, a female ssmate suddenly said, "Oh right, Chen Liang, isn''t your girlfriend working at the television station? Can she help invite someone over to support her?"


    "Right, right!" Another male ssmate''s eyes also lit up, "That Nan is just a radio host. In terms of fame, any host of Spring River Television Station can easily beat him."Wan Tao''s eyes lit up. He threw away his cigarette and walked over to Xu Dan. "Miss Xu, can you help?"


    <span>Xu Dan had an embarrassed look on her face. She was just a newbie who had just joined the television station. Her main job was just to produce a program. She didn''t even know the hosts, so how could she invite them?


    Wan Tao thought that Xu Dan wasn''t willing to help, so he quickly turned to Chen Liang and said, "Chen Liang, no matter what, you have to help me with this matter. I beg of you!"


    <span>Chen Liang felt like he was going to cry at any moment. F * ck, what should he do now that he was acting so arrogantly?


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Tao Zi, is Xie Yunqi okay?"<span>Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 686

    The person who spoke was Qin Hai. He hadn''t connected Wan Tao''s wedding to Xie Yunqi at all. It was just that everyone was talking at once that made him think of something.


    Logically speaking, Xie Yunqi was a rather famous host, her eloquence definitely wouldn''t be any less than that Nan. She should be able to host a wedding.


    But Qin Hai didn''t expect that his words were like a drop of water falling into a boiling pot of oil. After a short period of silence, the thirty or so ssmates suddenly exploded.<span>"F * ck, how can this be? This is too good!"


    <span>"Qin Hai, if Xie Yunqi cane, then what the heck is A''Nan!"


    "That''s right, Xie Yunqi directly dumped Nan eight thousand streets away. She''s one of the pirs of the Spring River Television Station, who doesn''t recognize her in the entire Spring River!?"


    "To be honest, if Xie Yunqi really dide, Tao Zi would really have a lot of face. That mother-inw of his would definitely have nothing to say. This kid will definitely have a high position in the family in the future!"


    "The key point is that we can''t invite her. Moreover, I''ve never heard of Xie Yunqi helping anyone host a wedding."


    "You''re right. I estimate that people at her level can''t be invited with just one or two hundred thousand yuan."<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Listening to the endless discussion of the crowd, Qin Haiughed, "In that case, if Xie Yunqi cane, then can the problem with Tao Zi be solved?"


    "Nonsense, he''s definitely going to solve it!"


    <span>"The key point is that we can''t invite them. And even if we could invite them, I don''t think Tao Zi would be able to afford it. A famous host like him would need to pay at least a hundred thousand gold coins to ept this kind of private work."


    Wan Tao threw his cigarette on the floor and ground it furiously. He said angrily, "If you can invite me here, I will sell my car. At worst, I will just sell my car!"


    Chen Liang was in the midst of getting upset because he was pretending to be a fool. When he heard this, he suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart. From his point of view, Qin Hai was simply adding insult to injury, putting him to death so that everyone could continue to watch him make fun of them.


    <span>"Qin Hai, what do you mean? Can it be that you can invite Xie Yunqi over here?" Chen Liang harrumphed coldly as he red at Qin Hai. "You''re just a little brick-moving worker. Xie Yunqi is a famous television station host and is a hundred and eighty thousand miles away from you. You''d better take this opportunity to save the province."


    "Chen Liang, what do you mean?"


    Before Qin Hai could do anything, Chen Peijun immediately exploded into rage, pointing at Chen Liang he shouted, "You pretended to be stupid and you still have the nerve to say Qin Hai? Qin Hai said he could invite Xie Yunqi? He just said that and gave everyone a suggestion. When did you hear him say that he was going to invite Xie Yunqi over? "You said that you would help Tao Zi resolve this matter, but you did. If you have the ability to do so, go and invite Xie Yunqi over!"<span>Chen Liang was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and he said angrily: "Didn''t he say that just now? Since he didn''te, then what the hell was he supposed to say? Wasn''t that nonsense? Who doesn''t know that she is a hundred times stronger than Nan, unless he is a fool! "


    "Who the f * ck are you calling a fool?" Chen Peijun rolled up his sleeves, pointed at Chen Liang and roared, "Kid, you''re itchy and want to get beaten up, aren''t you?"


    As he said this, he walked towards Chen Liang, but Chen Liang was not alone. A few boys stood in front of Chen Peijun, staring at him with unfriendly eyes, obviously intending to help Chen Liang.


    Chen Peijun was not alone. Soon, a few boys arrived, all of whom had a good rtionship with Chen Peijun. The two groups of people immediately confronted each other, and the atmosphere immediately became tense.<span>"Enough!"


    A loud sound suddenly exploded in the crowd.


    Wan Tao shouted with an ashen face, "Are you here to help me or to argue? If you want to argue, go out and argue. This is where I get married, not for you to argue! "<span>All the quarrels disappeared in an instant. Under the persuasion of the girls, the two groups of people soon dispersed.


    <span>Chen Peijun said to Wan Tao, "Tao, I''m sorry, but my temper is too bad."


    Qin Hai patted Chen Peijun''s shoulder and said to Wan Tao, "Tao Zi, don''t worry. I have a friend who knows Xie Yunqi. I''ll ask her first and get to know the situation."


    Wan Tao''s eyes lit up. He grabbed Qin Hai''s arm tightly and said, "Alright, alright. Tell your friend that as long as Xie Yunqi is willing toe, how much money won''t be a problem."Qin Hai smiled. He took out his cell phone and walked to the side before dialing Ouyang Hong''s number. Although he didn''t leave her phone number, he believed that Ouyang Hong should have left it there.


    <span>However, what surprised him was that Ouyang Hong had told him that Xie Yunqi was still on the Red Star. Soon after, Xie Yunqi''s voice came through the phone.


    "Mr. Qin, is there something you need me for?"<span>"Miss Xie, there''s no need to be so courteous. I do have something that I want to trouble you with. If it''s inconvenient for you, just say it out, I''ll think of another way."


    When Qin Hai finished exining the specifics, Xie Yunqi couldn''t help butugh. "This is very simple for me. Since I happen to have nothing to do at noon, I''ll go over right now."


    <span>Qin Hai said happily, "Then I''ll have to trouble you. By the way, pretend that you don''t know me after youe here. My old ssmates don''t know my identity, and I don''t want them to look at me like I''m a monster."


    <span>"Puchi!" Xie Yunqi couldn''t help butugh. After a while, after Xie Yunqi hung up, Ouyang Hong curiously asked, "What does he want you to do?"


    Xie Yunqi smiled. "Mr. Qin''s junior high school ssmate got married at noon today. Due to some mishap, the prepared host can''t go. Mr. Qin wants me to help to save the situation." "Sister Hong, Mr. Qin is quite interesting. You know what he said to me just now. He told me to pretend that I don''t know him, and that I partnered with him to cheat those old ssmates of his."


    Ouyang Hong''s entire body trembled withughter as he covered his mouth. Finally, he said with interest, "It is indeed quite interesting. Why don''t I go with you and take a look?"


    "Sure, then let''s go over now!"


    As the two beautifuldies departed from the Red Star towards the Crown Prince Hotel, Wan Tao stared hopefully at Qin Hai at the wedding reception, "Qin Hai, what did your friend say?"<span>Qin Hai did not want to say too much, or else these guys would suspect him. He also did not want to reveal his identity, making it so that their rtionship was not simple at all. Otherwise, if he directly reported his current identity, although he could ruthlessly act tough, Chen Peijun and the rest would definitely distance themselves from him intentionally or unintentionally. This was human nature, Qin Hai did not want to see this happen.


    <span>"That friend of mine said that he would help me ask about it. I feel that there''s still some hope." Qin Hai said with a smile at the end.


    Upon hearing Zhang Xuan''s confirmation, Wan Tao felt uneasy. Once again, a depressed look appeared on his face.<span>At this moment, Chen Liang came over and said in a strange tone, "Tao Zi, I advise you not to think too much about Xie Yunqi. She''s not someone that an ordinary person would be able to get her hands on." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 687

    To be honest, not only did Chen Liang not believe that Qin Hai could invite Xie Yunqi, many people had the same thoughts as him. Even Chen Peijun felt the same way.<span>It was only human nature. Qin Hai and Xie Yunqi were famous television station hosts and construction workers, but they were worlds apart. If it weren''t for Qin Hai bringing them up, no one would have connected the two.


    Chen Peijun quietly pulled Qin Hai and whispered, "Qin Hai, don''t say anymore, otherwise that brat Chen Liang will definitely take the opportunity to mock you. "That brat is pretending to be a retard, now he just wants to find someone to carry him. You better be careful."Qin Hai nodded with a smile and did not say anything else.


    Time flew by, and more and more guests arrived at the wedding banquet. It was getting closer and closer to the official start of the ceremony.


    Wan Tao''s future mother-inw had already urged him toe over several times. Her face was getting darker and darker, and her words were getting more and more unpleasant to listen to. It made Wan Tao lose all face in front of his old ssmates.Chen Liang looked at the time. It was already eleven-thirty. He cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and mocked, "Qin Hai, didn''t you say we could invite Xie Yunqi over? Where''s she? Why hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    <span>Chen Peijun immediately retorted, "Qin Hai just said he wanted to ask some friends, but he didn''t say that he would help Tao Zi solve the problem. "Chen Liang, seeing that the wedding is about to take ce, think of a way to help Tao Zi!"


    <span>Chen Liang harrumphed and turned away, ignoring Chen Peijun.


    At this time, a burst of exmations came from outside their wedding room, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    <span>"Wow, it''s Xie Yunqi."


    "She''s so pretty. I didn''t expect her to be so much prettier than on TV!"


    <span>"Ah, don''t stop me. I want her to give me an autograph!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Inside the private room, the group of people looked at each other in dismay. Could it be that Xie Yunqi had reallye? The group of people immediately turned to look at Qin Hai, their eyes filled with shock.


    Could Qin Hai really be that capable of inviting Xie Yunqi?


    The people who had been looking down on Qin Hai had now put away their thoughts of looking down on him.<span>Even Chen Liang looked towards the door of the private room with a bewildered expression.


    Chen Peijun was even more excited than Wan Tao. He directly punched Qin Hai''s arm and shouted excitedly, "My goodness, you really invited Xie Yunqi here. Awesome!"<span>Wan Tao hastily stood up and looked towards the door. "Is it really Xie Yunqi? Where is she?"


    At that moment, two beautiful women walked into the booth. The one on the left had long hair and a natural beauty that was as beautiful as a fairy. If that wasn''t Xie Yunqi, then who else could it be?


    "Holy shit, it''s really Xie Yunqi!" Wan Tao suddenly turned around and hugged Qin Hai tightly. He shouted excitedly, "Good brother, thank you! Thank you!"<span>The others were equally excited, looking very excited. Chen Liang was so shocked that he stood up and the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground. This brat stared at Xie Yunqi dumbstruck. He couldn''t understand why Qin Hai had called her over.


    <span>A fellow who wasn''t even fart in his eyes actually called a famous host just by making a phone call? Was there even a f * cking logic behind this?


    This was too unreal, too sci-fi, and too outrageous.


    He quickly turned his head to Xu Dan and asked, "Is that woman really Xie Yunqi?"


    <span>Xu Dan stared nkly at Xie Yunqi as if she''d seen a ghost. She nodded nkly. "It''s big sis, why is she here?"


    "If you askozi,ozi will ask who?" Looking at everyone''s joyful faces, Chen Liang''s face suddenly turned as ck as ink. He had a stomach full of anger, as if someone had ruthlessly pped him in the face, making him wish that he could secretly slip away.


    At the same time, Qin Hai looked at Ouyang Hong, who was standing beside Xie Yunqi. He had no idea why even Ouyang Hong hade over.


    <span>Soon enough, Xie Yunqi and Ouyang Hong arrived before Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Ouyang Hong winked at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Little Qin, how are you supposed to thank me for sending Miss Xie over to you?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood. This woman had most likely gotten interested after hearing his instructions to Xie Yunqi and ran over to put on an act.


    He couldn''t help butugh in his heart, but he pretended to be pleasantly surprised. "Sister Hong, why did youe here yourself? You really don''t deserve it!"


    Ouyang Hong and Xie Yunqi looked at each other and smiled. Thetter extended her hand towards Qin Hai, pretending to see him for the first time. She said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Xie Yunqi!"


    <span>Chen Peijun and the group of bachelors couldn''t help but gulp when they saw Xie Yunqi''s fair and tender hands. They really wanted to be the one standing in front of Xie Yunqi.


    <span>Hearing the sound of swallowing saliva, Qin Hai''s face turned hot. This bunch of grandsons were too useless. They had just stretched out their hands, if they took them off, they would immediately pounce on them.


    It was unknown if it was because of Chen Peijun and the other unarmed men, but suddenly, the scene of Xie Yunqi peeling off in front of himst night popped up in Qin Hai''s mind. He couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive, and at the same time holding onto Xie Yunqi''s soft hand, he couldn''t help but look towards her full chest.


    Xie Yunqi seemed to have sensed something, and two red clouds rose up on her pretty face. She looked exceptionally charming and moving, and the sounds of saliva being swallowed became clearer and clearer.<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched, and he quickly let go of Xie Yunqi''s hand, introducing her to Wan Tao.


    <span>"Miss Xie, this is my ssmate Wan Tao. The one getting married today is him, sorry to trouble you!"


    Xie Yunqi smiled and said, "There''s no need to be so polite. You''re Big Sis Hong''s friend and also my friend. Also, hosting a wedding is much easier for me than hosting a program."<span>After saying that, she walked to the side to talk with the excited Wan Tao.


    <span>Only after Xie Yunqi left did everyone turn to look at the remaining Ouyang Hong. It was as if they''d suddenly discovered a new continent, only to suddenly realize that Ouyang Hong''s appearance was not the least bit inferior to Xie Yunqi''s. Furthermore, the mature charm and enchanting feminine charm on her body was simply a deadly poison, causing them, a bunch of bachelors, to fall victim to her enchantment in an instant.


    Chen Peijun''s face was full of excitement as his shoulder bumped against Qin Hai, "Qin Hai, thisdy is your friend, why didn''t you introduce her to us?"


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to introduce himself, Ouyang Hong took the initiative to extend his hand towards Chen Peijun, and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Ouyang Hong."<span>Chen Peijun was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He quickly wiped his hands on his body and carefully shook hands with Ouyang Hong, saying, "Hello, hello. My name is Chen Peijun, I''m Qin Hai''s brother."


    <span>With Chen Peijun taking the lead, the others immediately surrounded him as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and extended their hands to shake hands with Ouyang Hong. With Chen Peijun taking the lead, immediately as if they had been injected with chicken blood, everyone immediately surrounded him as they extended their hands to shake hands with Ouyang Hong.


    <span>F * ck, they''re all a bunch of inhumane people from the opposite sex!


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Miss Ouyang, may I ask what is your rtionship with Red Star Nightclub?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 688

    <span>The one who spoke was Chen Liang.


    This brat had some money in his hands, and he liked to go to the night venues, so he often went to the Red Star Club to spend some money. He had seen Ouyang Hong several times when he was on the Red Star. After meeting Ouyang Hong just now, doubts had arisen in his heart, but he hadn''t thought too much about it.


    <span>Because in his subconscious, a ce like the Red Star Nightclub definitely had nothing to do with Qin Hai.


    However, when Ouyang Hong introduced herself, Chen Liang was shocked. He immediately realized that this Ouyang Hong was the Red Star Nightclub''s Big Sis.


    Soon after, the corner of his mouth gradually revealed a cold smile.<span>Ouyang Hong and Qin Hai were his mother at night, while the other was a worker at a construction site. The two of them were in twopletely different worlds, and normally speaking, they would never know each other.


    <span>However, there was one exception!


    Unless Qin Hai had once worked under Ouyang Hong, or if Qin Hai had once served as a drinking attendant for the Red Star, using his handsome appearance to serve the rich and empty rich wives.


    Thinking of this, Chen Liang''s heart was filled with joy. He hadpletely forgotten about his original n to secretly slip away, because he felt that he had discovered Qin Hai''s secret. Using this secret, he would be able to beat Qin Hai to the ground.At this moment, Ouyang Hong nced at Chen Liang. Upon seeing the lustful look on his face, he immediately frowned. It was obvious that he wasn''t a good person.


    <span>"Little Qin, is this person your ssmate as well?" She turned to ask Qin Hai.


    <span>Without waiting for Qin Hai''s answer, Chen Liang smiled and said, "Miss Ouyang, I went over to y with Commissioner Liu of the City Finance Department and you even came into the room to toast us. Howe you don''t remember?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong was a bit depressed. He didn''t expect that anyone among Qin Hai''s ssmates would know her. He estimated that she would bring trouble to Qin Hai this time.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have followed him like this.


    However, what made her gratified was that the smile on Qin Hai''s face didn''t change at all. He only shook his head slightly. Ouyang Hong made up his mind and said to Chen Liang with a straight face, "I''m sorry, but you must have recognized the wrong person. I don''t know any Commissioner Liu from the Finance Department, and I''ve never seen you before."


    The smile on Chen Liang''s face froze. He was slightly surprised in his heart. Could it be that he had really recognized the wrong person?<span>However, at such a crucial moment, even if he recognized the wrong person, he could not admit it because this was his only chance to turn the tables.


    After a slight frown, Chen Liang sneered and continued, "I didn''t expect Miss Ouyang to be so protective of Qin Hai. Actually, it doesn''t matter. No matter what you do, you have to work hard to earn money." Qin Hai, you have made me have a whole new level of respect for you. I didn''t expect that such an old-fashioned person like you would actually know how to work at a nightclub to earn money. "How about it, drinking with a guest is much better than moving bricks at the construction site, right?"As soon as Chen Liang finished speaking, a bunch of old ssmates looked at Qin Hai in surprise. After a while, discussions immediately broke out among them.


    "Holy shit, I didn''t expect Qin Hai to be a duck in a nightclub!"


    <span>"It can''t be, you have to be a duck if you go to a nightclub? You can also be a waitress! "


    "Are you stupid? If it was just a waiter, Ouyang Hong would have specially run over to help him. And he even called for Xie Yunqi?" I think Qin Hai has beenpletely taken care of by this woman! ""..."


    <span>Hearing the discussion of the crowd, thecency on Chen Liang''s face became more and more apparent. He felt so good that he didn''t want it anymore.


    The only thing that made him a little ufortable was that Qin Hai didn''t seem to be affected at all. He still had a carefree look on his face.


    Seeing how Qin Hai was smiling, Chen Liang was filled with anger. Qin Hai''s actions really deserved a beating.<span>Hmph, putting on an act, I''ll make you pretend to be a retard!


    Chen Liang harrumphed coldly and turned to look at Ouyang Hong. His lustful eyes constantly roamed around Ouyang Hong''s curvy body.<span>In fact, just as Chen Liang had guessed, Qin Hai was not affected at all. A small figure like Chen Liang was nothing in his eyes.


    <span>But the others were different. Not only was Ouyang Hong so angry that his eyebrows were nted and his face was pale, even Chen Peijun rolled up his sleeves and red at Chen Liang, shouting, "Surnamed Chen, stop speaking such nonsense. Qin Hai would never do that. [You brat, you are spitting feces and spreading rumors. Do you want to get beaten up?]


    <span>Chen Liang sneered and waved the phone in his hand, "I''m spreading rumors? I also have a photo of Miss Ouyang and Director Liu drinking wine on my phone. "Think about it carefully. If Qin Hai was just a small worker who moved the bricks, how could he know Miss Ouyang? How could he get Miss Ouyang to call Miss Xie?"


    After saying that, this guy actually took out a photo from his phone and showed it to the people beside him.


    After those people saw this, they looked at Ouyang Hong in astonishment. Then, they looked at Qin Hai, their gazes gradually revealing their disdain.


    It was as if Qin Hai had gone to a nightclub and be a duck.<span>Chen Peijun didn''t know what to say. Although he didn''t believe Qin Hai would do such a thing, he didn''t know how to refute Chen Liang now.


    <span>At this moment, Ouyang Hong suddenly said, "That''s right, I''m the general manager of Red Star Nightclub."


    Chen Peijun opened his mouth in surprise, the others were not much stronger than him, he did not expect Ouyang Hong to admit it.


    <span>Chen Liangughed heartily as he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Ouyang Hong stared at Chen Liang, his cold eyes shing like lightning as he continued, "Didn''t you want to know what kind of rtionship I have with Mr. Qin? Fine, I''ll tell you now, Mr. Qin is actually my boss, and the entire Red Star Nightclub belongs to you!"


    The crowd was once again stunned. They looked at Ouyang Hong and Qin Hai as if they had seen a ghost.


    The cigarette Chen Liang had just lit fell to the ground once again as he shouted out, "That''s impossible, you''re lying!"<span>Ouyang Hong sneered, "I''m lying? No one has ever dared to speak to me like this in front of my face.


    <span>With that, Ouyang Hong walked up to Qin Hai and bowed before his stunned eyes. He then said with an apologetic expression, "I was inconsiderate and should not have followed me. Please punish me!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. After acting for half a day, he waspletely blind.


    Looking around him, everyone, including Chen Peijun, looked at him as if they were looking at an alien. Qin Hai sighed. It seemed that it would be difficult to have simple ssmate rtionships in the future.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Peijun suddenly patted on Qin Hai''s arm excitedly, "Good boy, you lied to us, I told you that you''re rich, and I guessed it right!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He saw that Chen Peijun had a sincere look on his face. His eyes were as clear as water and his face was filled with nothing other than excitement. He did not change his identity because he knew about Chen Peijun.


    His heart gradually calmed down. It seemed that he had thought too much.


    <span>Following that, under Chen Peijun''s lead, a few other students came over and joked around, just like before. The atmosphere was even more passionate than before.


    As for Chen Liang, who had just been ruthlessly reprimanded by Ouyang Hong, not a single person left to bother about him.


    <span>"That''s him!"


    <span>Not long after, a voice came from the side and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone turned around and saw a middle-aged woman leading a bespectacled man towards them.


    Seeing the woman, Chen Liang''s face turned pale with fright. The one who hade was none other than Vice Mayor Lu''s wife, who was also giving her son a wedding next door.


    There was no need to ask, they were definitely here to settle the score with him.F * ck, it''s over! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 689

    <span>Seeing the middle-aged woman lead the bespectacled man towards Chen Liang, Qin Hai frowned slightly.


    He knew the bespectacled man. A while ago, Vice Mayor Lu had brought people to Hai Qing Group to investigate, and Qin Hai had met this man before. He remembered that this man should be Vice Mayor Lu''s secretary.


    <span>"Peijun, that woman is from Deputy Mayor Lu''s family, right?"


    <span>Chen Peijun looked at Chen Liang who was scared out of his wits, with a face full of schadenfreude, "From what I heard, that woman seems to be Vice Mayor Lu''s wife. Chen Liang was just trying to act cool, but he ended up offending Vice Mayor Lu''s wife.


    <span>With that, he turned to look at Qin Hai and said warily, "You aren''t thinking of helping him out, are you? Just now, this kid kept trying to make things difficult for you, so don''t be stupid. "


    Qin Hai frowned. "No matter what, we are ssmates. Besides, today is the day of Tao Zi''s celebration. What would he think if something bad happens?"


    "Brat, you''re really stupid!" Chen Peijun became anxious, "That''s Vice-Mayor Lu''s wife, if you offend her, you will definitely not get anything good out of it." It took a lot of effort for you to get to where you are now.<span>Chen Peijun wasn''t the only one who agreed with what he said. The other students also agreed with him and tried to dissuade Qin Hai from sticking out his hand.


    Seeing that Qin Hai still refused to give up, Chen Peijun finally became anxious and said to Ouyang Hong, "Miss Ouyang, hurry up and persuade Qin Hai. If he offended Vice Mayor Lu, then your Red Star Club might close its doors!"Ouyang Hong faintly smiled. "No matter what decision Mr. Qin makes, I will support him. Even if Red Star is closed, he will still be my boss."


    Chen Peijun and the rest stared at Qin Hai speechlessly. Finally, with an expression of jealousy and envy, Chen Peijun said, "I really don''t know what kind of luck you have, to have met such a good woman like Miss Ouyang."


    <span>However, Ouyang Hongughed and said, "You are wrong. Actually, I was lucky enough to meet you, Mr. Qin."


    Chen Peijun, "..."


    Others: "..."<span>At this moment, someone eximed, "Chen Liang fainted!"


    Everyone turned around and saw that indeed, the bespectacled man had actually said something to Chen Liang, causing him to fall to the ground on his hands and knees."Holy shit, this kid is way too useless!" Chen Peijun said in shock.


    The others looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect this kid to be so useless.


    At the same time, Wan Tao ran over while gasping for breath, and hurriedly asked when he saw Chen Liang unconscious on the ground: "What happened? "What happened to Chen Liang?"Seeing that Wan Tao had arrived, Chen Peijun did not try his best to stop him anymore. The group of people walked behind Wan Tao.


    <span>As soon as they got close, they heard Vice Mayor Lu''s wife say to Wan Tao in a cold tone, "I don''t care who you are. You want to make sure that my family will be honest and not get married. Today, I will make it impossible for you to get married!"


    <span>Hearing this, not only Wan Tao''s face changed, but Chen Peijun and the rest were also angered.


    Chen Peijun shouted loudly, "The one who offended you was Chen Liang, and this has nothing to do with Tao Zi. If you want to find him, then go find Chen Liang, why are you so unreasonable?"


    <span>Unexpectedly, Deputy Mayor Lu''s wife said angrily, "How can I not be reasonable? On a day of great joy, you guys came over to cause trouble, and even said that my family''s sincerity was not enough to hold a wedding, does that make sense? "


    <span>Chen Peijun didn''t know what to say in response to the question. After all, they were the ones who were in the wrong. In such a happy day, if anyone else was in the wrong, they would be angry.


    "That was also because you did the wrong thing first. Anan originally wanted to be the wedding host for Tao Zi, but was robbed by you. Don''t tell me that the leader has this privilege?" Chen Peijun continued.


    "Nan or Bei, I don''t even know what you''re talking about!" Vice Mayor Lu''s wife said angrily.


    Chen Peijun wanted to continue arguing with him, but Qin Hai quickly stopped him. He walked up to the bespectacled man and smiled, "Secretary Wei, hello!"The bespectacled man was stunned for a moment. When he clearly saw who was in front of him, his face revealed a surprised expression, "Mr. Qin, why are you here as well?"


    Qin Hai shook hands with Secretary Wei and pulled Wan Tao over. He said with a smile, "This kid is my old ssmate, I''m also here to drink wedding wine."<span>Secretary Weiughed, "So that''s how it is. I get it!" He looked left and right, then pointed to the side and said, "Mr. Qin, let me speak with you."


    Qin Hai nodded and followed him to the side.<span>At this time, Chen Peijun and the others were all dumbfounded. If they had known that Qin Hai had be the boss of a nightclub, then now that they saw him chatting happily with the deputy mayor''s secretary, they clearly realized that Qin Hai waspletely different from them.


    This brat was at least on equal footing with the deputy mayor''s secretary.


    <span>The heck, how heaven defying!


    On the side, Qin Hai introduced the previous incident to Secretary Wei and said with a smile, "Actually, today''s matter should be a misunderstanding. I believe Vice Mayor Lu will not do something like fighting with others for the position of host. Secretary Wei, I''ll have to trouble you to exin this matter to Vice Mayor Lu and the others. Don''t cause any unnecessary misunderstandings. "


    Secretary Wei smiled and said, "I understand, Mr. Qin. Vice Mayor Lu is just next door, do you want to go over and take a seat?"Qin Haiughed loudly and said, "He will definitely be there. The young master of Vice Mayor Lu is very happy when he gets married. He must go and drink a cup of wine to soak in the feeling of happiness!"


    "Please wait a moment!" Secretary Wei smiled and walked towards Vice Mayor Lu''s wife. He did not know what he said, but Qin Hai could vaguely hear the words "Secretary Han". Vice Mayor Lu''s wife immediately looked at him in surprise.<span>Following that, Vice Mayor Lu''s wife walked up to Qin Hai. Under the astonished gaze of Chen Peijun and the others, she stretched out her hand towards Qin Hai with a smile. After a short greeting, the three of them went next door to therge room.


    <span>Everyone looked at Qin Hai''s back with dumbstruck expressions, including Ouyang Hong. Although she knew that Qin Hai was very powerful, she had never expected that even the deputy mayor''s wife would treat him with such courtesy.


    This was not something that could be faked just because he wanted to!


    Awesome!


    Even Chen Liang, who was pretending to be unconscious, stared wide-eyed at Qin Hai''s back in disbelief.<span>At this moment, he was truly a little dizzy.


    At this point, Xu Dan shouted, "I know who he is!"


    Everyone''s attention was on her. Even Chen Liang didn''t have the time to pretend to faint. He crawled up from the ground and asked, "Who is it?"Xu Dan said excitedly, "He''s the chairman of the Hai Qing Group. When the Hai Qing Group was just established, Secretary Han specifically went to hispany. I told you before that you wouldn''t believe me."


    <span>"It''s really him?" Chen Liang eximed in surprise.


    "It must be him!" Xu Dan said resolutely, "Your ssmate''s name is the same as the Chairman Qin from Hai Qing Corporation. He looks the same, and he also knows Vice Mayor Lu''s secretary. Who else could he be? It''s said that he has billions of yuan now! "


    Hiss ¡­<span>Gasps broke out at the scene. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 690

    What happened next was just as Qin Hai had expected. When he came back from the next room, he immediately became the target of Chen Peijun and the others. He was forced by these guys to exin how he turned from a brick-moving worker into a billionaire.


    As for Chen Liang and his girlfriend, no one knew when they left, but at this time, no one was concerned about him staying or leaving. As for Chen Liang and his girlfriend, no one knew when they left, but at this time, no one was concerned about him staying or staying.


    Not long after, amidst loudughter, Wan Tao''s wedding officially began. The moment the beautiful and outstanding Xie Yunqi stepped onto the stage, it caused an uproar of exmations amongst the guests. Many of the guests also pointed their phones at her as they took non-stop photos. His mother was also smiling brightly like a blooming flower.Wan Tao''s wedding officially began under Xie Yunqi''s guidance. Everything was perfect. When Wan Tao embraced and kissed the beautiful bride in the middle of the stage, warm apuse rang out once again.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not expect that after the perfect conclusion of the wedding, he would once again be the target of the besieging Chen Peijun''s group.


    It was as if these guys had agreed upon it beforehand. They were constantly fighting him for wine and in the end, even Wan Tao, the bridegroom, joined the fight. This made Qin Hai extremely angry.


    <span>In the end, his bad temper rose. He took off his jacket and started fighting with these bastards. He even rejected Ouyang Hong''s idea of helping him block the wine.


    Liquor, beer, wine ¡­ In the end, Qin Hai wasn''t a god after all. He was drunk by these guys, but Chen Peijun and the others weren''t much better off. At least half of the boys were drunk by Qin Hai.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai woke up from his drunken stupor and found himself back in his bedroom on the fifth floor of the Red Star Building.


    <span>The room waspletely silent. Not a single sound could be heard. Qin Hai rubbed his swollen forehead. Recalling how he had fought with Chen Peijun and his gang over drinks at noon, he could not help butugh.


    After calming himself down, he quickly got up from the bed. He noticed that there was a cup of water on the bedside table. Ouyang Hong had probably prepared it for him in advance because she was worried that he was thirsty.


    Qin Hai was thirsty, so he gulped down all the tea in his cup.Thest smack, sweet, honey-vored.


    What Ouyang Hong had prepared for him was actually honey water capable of dissolving wine!


    <span>What a careful woman!


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but sigh. Ouyang Hong was actually pretty good. Not only was her working ability strong, but she was also very good at taking care of people. Her looks were also one in a hundred.


    At this moment, the door opened. Qin Hai raised his head and saw that it was Ouyang Hong.<span>"He woke up!" Ouyang Hong walked over with a smile. When he saw the empty teacup in Qin Hai''s hand, he asked softly, "Do you want some more?"


    "No need, thanks for the trouble!" Qin Hai put down the teacup and stood up. Unexpectedly, he felt a little dizzy and almost lost his bnce.


    A weak body immediately leaned on him and supported him with its body.


    <span>Qin Hai''srge handnded on Ouyang Hong''s back, and it was almost as if he was holding her in his arms.


    Ouyang Hong was not tall, neither fat nor thin. His figure was very good, and his arms were soft andfortable.<span>Qin Hai had just woken up, and his mind was still not clear. A soft girl suddenly snuck into his embrace, and he subconsciously used some strength in his hand to scratch Ouyang Hong''s round buttocks.


    Ouyang Hong''s face immediately blushed a touch of redness. His eyes rippled with ayer of gentleness as he looked lovingly at Qin Hai. His arms tightened around Qin Hai as if he wished he could merge into his body.As the proverb goes, wine is a beauty. With a beauty in your arms, if you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. What''s more, Qin Hai was already in a state of drunkenness.


    <span>Looking at the pretty face in his arms that was more beautiful than a rose and the soft woman that looked like a cotton ball, Qin Hai''s heart was immediately set aze.


    <span>He did not hesitate to lower his head to trap the woman''s small mouth. With a moan, he pressed Ouyang Hong onto the soft bed. Apanied by a soft murmur, he began to frantically tear at Ouyang Hong''s clothes.


    <span>At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the Qin Hai from before his rebirth. He had no ability to resist women, and once he started, he would be extremely crazy.


    Ouyang Hong did not show any signs of resisting. He was even trying his best to cater to him. His crooning was like aphrodisiac,pletely releasing the desire that had been lurking in Qin Hai''s heart for a long time.


    <span>However, at this moment, Qin Hai felt another intense pain in his chest. With a muffled grunt, he turned around and fell down beside Ouyang Hong.


    <span>Ouyang Hong had already closed his eyes, waiting for Qin Hai''s attack. However, even after waiting for a long time, he still could not see what Qin Hai was doing.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Qin Hai was lying beside her, motionless, staring at the ceiling. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ouyang Hong''s heart surged with an indescribable bitterness.After a while, she sat up from the bed and put on her clothes, which had been torn to shreds by Qin Hai. She forced out a smile and said, "Master, should I call Mei Ya and Mei Rou in?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. When his gazended on Ouyang Hong''s face, he saw a trace of sadness in her eyes. He immediately realized that his actions earlier must have caused Ouyang Hong to misunderstand.


    He forced a smile and sat up from the bed. Then, he told Ouyang Hong and Ouyang Ziyun about his love for the Gu.


    "... That''s the reason, so it has nothing to do with you! " Qin Hai patted Ouyang Hong''s hand and said, "I''ve always wanted to tell you that you''re a good woman. You''ve suffered so much in the past, so you should treat yourself better in the future, so you should find a good man to marry. After all, you can''t follow me forever, and besides, I can''t give you anything besides a red star."<span>Qin Hai''s words caused Ouyang Hong to be stunned. Her pair of beautiful eyes quietly gushed with countless teardrops.


    <span>She really thought that Qin Hai felt that her body was dirty, which was why he suddenly stopped. She felt extremely pained in her heart and wished that she could die immediately.


    Because for the past few days, although she had been calling Qin Hai her master, her heart had beenpletely preupied with him. To her, Qin Hai was both her master and her lover, and also the only thing she could rely on in her future. If she lost Qin Hai''s protection one day, she didn''t even know what she would do or whether she would be able to continue living.


    <span>So when she realized that Qin Hai might be detesting her, the pain in her heart was indescribable.


    However, Qin Hai''s exnation hadpletely relieved her. Qin Hai''s selfless care and concern had moved her beyond belief. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 691

    Ouyang Hong quickly covered Qin Hai''s mouth with his hands and sat down beside him. He held Qin Hai tightly and said with a choked voice, "I don''t want anything, not even a red star. As long as you don''t chase me away, I''m willing to be your ve for the rest of my life. I know I''m not worthy of you, so I''ve never had any other thoughts, and I won''t have any in the future. "Humans were not like nts and vegetation, they were ruthless.


    Ouyang Hong was sincere and infatuated with him. It was impossible for Qin Hai to not be moved. Moreover, Ouyang Hong was indeed a rare and good woman. She was a good assistant. With such a woman around, it was likely the dream of many men.


    He smiled wryly atst and said, "The problem is that I can''t even be a man now, and it''s useless for you to follow me. Besides handing the red star to you, I can''t give you anything else."Ouyang Hong''s tears suddenly turned intoughter as she burst intoughter. With a greasy voice, she said, "Master, in my heart, there''s nothing you can''t do. Could it be that you''re being held by a little girl?"


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice as a line of ck lines appeared on his forehead. Ouyang Hong was right. If this were known by those foreign fellows, they might evenugh their teeth off. The mighty King of Darkness was actually being held hostage by a little girl, and he couldn''t even be a man. If this wasn''t a joke, then what was?


    However, the problem now was that he was really being held by Miao Qing, and there was nothing he could do about it.<span>It was rare for Ouyang Hong to see Qin Hai so embarrassed. He couldn''t help but giggle while covering his mouth. However, he didn''t expect her tough so easily. Instead, it made Qin Hai angry from embarrassment. He couldn''t help but smack Ouyang Hong''s round bottom and say angrily, "If you dareugh again, I''ll take you down on the spot!"


    Who knew that Ouyang Hong wouldugh even more. In the end, she even threw a flirtatious nce at Qin Hai and seduced him, "Thene, hahaha ¡­"Ouyang Hong''sughter was so loud that it caused the petals to flutter.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After a while, Ouyang Hong wiped away the tears ofughter from the corners of her eyes and said, "Master, you''re too kind and too emotional. If it were another person, I''m afraid that wouldn''t be a problem at all."


    Qin Hai was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that the women of the Miao Family were infatuated. That Miao Qing already gave her body to Master, and now that she''s willing to live in your house, it means that she doesn''t hate you as much as you imagined." As long as you treat her a little better, her opinion of you will definitely slowly change. As long as she is willing to be with you in the future, your current problem will not be a problem, right? "Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he pped his thigh and shouted happily, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that!?"


    Qin Hai suddenly understood that all of his current problems were because of the resentment that Miao Qing held against him. If he could think of a way to dispel these resentment, then Miao Qing wouldn''t suddenly appear when he was with a woman in the future.


    <span>Other women didn''t care, as long as he and Lin Qingya were together, Miao Qing wouldn''t suddenly attack.


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. He could not wait to rush back to Miao Qing to have a good talk with her and ask her to let him off as soon as possible.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Ouyang Hong said, "But if this happens, Master, if you get into a rtionship with Miao Qing, will your fianc¨¦e agree?"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­"


    Just like a bucket of cold water being poured over his head, Qin Hai was at a loss again.Ouyang Hong pursed her lips into a smile as she held Qin Hai''s arm and said, "That''s why I said, master, you have such strong feelings for me. Actually, you must have thought of this way a long time ago. "In my opinion, master, you really don''t need to care that much. As a man, when the timees, he should be decisive. There''s no need for him to be so obedient, unless you are willing to live your entire life like this."


    Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. If only he was as free and easy as Ouyang Hong. Before his rebirth, he might not have cared, but now that he was asked to do this kind of thing, there was no way he could do it."Alright, I''ll think about it."


    After bidding farewell to Ouyang Hong, Qin Hai continued to ponder over what Ouyang Hong had said just now. Unknowingly, he had returned to Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind.


    After getting off the car, Qin Hai looked at Building 1 in front of him and couldn''t help but think of something. Could it be that he subconsciously agreed with Ouyang Hong''s idea?<span>It was still around three in the afternoon. The family was not home except for Aunt Yun and Miao Qing. When Qin Hai entered, Aunt Yun was watching TV with Little Wukong in her arms. She stood up in surprise when she saw Qin Hai. "Young Master is back!"


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand and said with a smile, "Aunt Yun, don''t worry about me. I had a few drinks during lunch and went up to sleep first."


    "Then I''ll get you some honey water." Aunt Yun rushed into the kitchen and came back with a ss of honey water.Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had just had a bellyful of water at the Red Star. Now, his stomach was full, so how could he still drink?


    <span>However, he could not bear to brush Aunt Yun off. He could only bear to drink the honey before rushing upstairs.


    <span>Qin Hai went back to his room and took a cold shower. After that, all traces of his drunkenness were gone. He smoked a cigarette, then left his room and went to Miao Qing''s room on the third floor.


    He decided to have a good talk with Miao Qing. No matter what, the matter of the Love/Gu would eventuallye to an end. It was impossible for him to be like this forever.


    The door to Miao Qing''s room was closed, but Qin Hai had asked Aunt Yun just now. Miao Qing should be in the room. This woman had been spending most of her time in his room, and he had no idea what she was doing.


    Qin Hai raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a while, he heard footsteps in the room and the door opened right after.When Miao Qing saw Qin Hai, his expression immediately turned cold.


    <span>"What are you doing here?"


    "I want to talk to you."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Miao Qing red at Qin Hai with disgust as she prepared to close the door.Unexpectedly, Qin Hai did the same thing as before. He blocked the door with his foot, then forcefully pushed the door open to force his way in.


    <span>Miao Qing turned and left. He walked quickly to the back of the bed and took out a short knife from under his pillow. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t think that a broken de can threaten me. If I want to touch you, putting ten des on your body is useless!"<span>Qin Hai sat down on the stool and stared at Miao Qing. He asked, "I ask you, what are you nning to do about the love Gu? What do you n to do in the future?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 692

    "How would I know?"<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had already sat down, Miao Qing didn''t seem to want to do anything to her. Her guard was lowered, and her tense body gradually rxed.


    <span>She sat on the edge of the bed staring at him, her cheeks puffed with anger. This bastard had brutally taken away her innocence. It could be said that he had ruined her life and caused her to be with him for the rest of her life. She didn''t even question him, and now he was questioning her instead.


    On the other side, Qin Hai felt a headacheing on as he watched Miao Qing.


    He slowed down his tone and tried his best to speak gently, "I know you''re not feeling well either. Actually, I didn''t mean to do thatst time. I hope you can understand."<span>Miao Qing snorted and turned his head to the side.


    If she hadn''t known that Qin Hai had lost control at that time and that he hadn''t intentionally destroyed her innocence, she would have chosen to burn both the jade and the stone at the first moment. She wouldn''t have waited until now.Qin Hai continued, "Now that what has happened has happened, there must be a solution. Otherwise, neither of us will have a good time because we''re both in pain. I don''t think you want that either, right? "


    The corner of Miao Qing''s mouth quirked up and down. He wanted to retort to Qin Hai, but the words were stuck in his throat.


    At the end of the day, she was not the type to be sharp-tongued and vengeful. The reason why she had always wanted to find Qin Hai for revenge was mainly for Mr. Shadow.<span>However, after Lin Qingya''s guidance, she gradually understood that Mister Ying was not a good person. His death was not entirely Qin Hai''s fault, mainly because he had done too much harm. Even if he hadn''t been killed by Qin Hai back then, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to escape the security of the country after that. Furthermore, the reason why Mr. Shadow had found someone to teach her hypnosis and camouge, as well as personally teaching her martial arts, was actually because he was using her. He didn''t have too much personal feelings for her.


    Thus, after thinking about it for the past few days, Miao Qing had gradually walked out from her initial grief and despair. However, her emotions were like a tiger blocking the road in front of her, causing her to be at a loss as to what to do in the future.


    As a traditional daughter of the Miao Family, her final thoughts had long been deeply engraved in their souls. But now, the man who had stolen her body was not only her enemy, but also the lover of her good friends. Could it be that she wanted to steal her good friends'' lover and live with her enemies for the rest of her life?


    Every time this thought popped up in her mind, it would be extinguished by Miao Qing. To some extent, she was the same as Qin Hai; she didn''t know what to do in the future.Qin Hai continued, "So I hope that the two of us can have a good talk and try to find a solution that we can all ept."


    <span>After a while, Miao Qing snorted and asked, "How do you propose we resolve this?"


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. What he was worried about the most was that Miao Qing would ignore him. If that happened, this matter would never be resolved. As long as Miao Qing was willing to speak, he would definitely find a way.


    "I don''t know much about Gu, so I want to hear your opinion first." he continued softly.<span>"I can''t solve this problem!" Miao Qing''s expression immediately became dejected. "Love/Gu is our Miao Family''s woman''s amulet. Once nted, there''s no way to take it out, so after the love/Gu is nted, the two of them will definitely ¡­"


    She didn''t say thetter half of the sentence, but even if Qin Hai had toes, he could guess that it must have something to do with marriage.


    <span>Qin Hai could only smile wryly in his heart. He really did not know who had invented this bullshit.


    <span>After some thought, he asked again, "Then can you ask your people, such as those who are extremely proficient in Gu worms, if they have a way to solve our current problem?"


    <span>Miao Qing''s face was filled with sadness. She shook her head slightly and said, "I can''t ask anymore. All the people I know are dead."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he remembered that Miao Qing''s family members had all died in the earthquake. Looking at Miao Qing''s dejected expression, he regretted bringing up this topic. He couldn''t help but say, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have brought this up."


    Miao Qing looked up at Qin Hai in surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Hai to apologize to her.


    The two of them fell into silence. After a while, Miao Qing whispered, "Actually ¡­" "Actually, there''s a way."


    "What?!" Qin Hai was so excited that he stood up, "Do you really have a way?"


    Miao Qing trembled in fear at Qin Hai''s words. After a long while, he slowly said, "You ¡­. If you were to be with Sister Qingya next time ¡­ Tell me in advance if I. If you get drunk, you won''t know. "<span>Miao Qing stuttered as his voice got softer and softer, but Qin Hai understood what she meant.


    <span>He was stunned and smiled wryly, "What the hell? I can''t let you get drunk every time, can I?"


    Miao Qing looked at Qin Hai in surprise once again.<span>She didn''t know why, but hearing that Qin Hai had rejected her idea made her heart feel much better.


    However, she had finallye up with a solution with great difficulty, and it was not that easy to give up. This was a method that she had thought of with great difficulty in order to repay Lin Qingya''s kindness these past few days.She insisted, "My alcohol capacity is very low. A single cup of wine would make me drunk, so I don''t know anything about it anymore. Therefore, this should be the best and only method. "


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "That won''t do, you can''t possibly get drunk every day, right? You''ll be an alcoholic in a few days and you''ll hurt your body. "


    "Every day?!" Miao Qing suddenly looked at Qin Hai with his eyes wide open. He cried out involuntarily, "Do you have to be with Sister Qingya every day? Can Sister Qingya bear it? "


    The night that he had been tormented by Qin Hai had left Miao Qing with terrifying memories. That night was definitely the most terrifying night she had ever experienced. That sort of splitting pain simply took away her life, and afterwards, she would have nightmares for several days straight. So when she heard from Qin Hai that he had to be with Lin Qingya every night, she was so scared that her expression changed.<span>Being stared at like that by Miao Qing, Qin Hai''s thick skin was unable to resist. He thought Miao Qing was just saying that he was too lustful, so he said awkwardly, "You''ve never been in a rtionship before. I doubt you''ll understand. In fact, it''s quite normal to be together every day."


    "No, I definitely won''t agree to that!" Miao Qing suddenly stood up and said with a straight face, "Sister Qingya is such a good person, you can''t treat her like this." "Leave, I definitely can''t let you hurt Sister Qingya."


    <span>Qin Hai was confused by Miao Qing''s actions. He had no idea what she meant.


    When did this bro say he was going to hurt elegance? That''s my wife, okay? Would I hurt my wife?


    It was a pity that Miao Qing didn''t give him the opportunity to continue his questioning. He unreasonably chased him out of the room.


    How could Qin Hai know that ever since he had taken her away for the first time, in Miao Qing''s heart, men and women were the only ones who feltfortable together.


    Therefore, when he said that he had to be with Lin Qingya every day, he had scared Miao Qing off her feet. It would be strange if she didn''t chase him out. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 693

    After he was chased out of the room by Miao Qing, Qin Hai felt confused. He wanted to ask Miao Qing about the situation, but he did not expect Liu Qingmei to call him and ask him to go to the hospital.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally did not say anything else and rushed back to the hospital.


    It was still the same room, other than Liu Qingmei and the hospital''s Principal Dong, there was also Han Rui''s father and son.


    Only after Qin Hai entered the ward did he realize that today was the day that Grandpa Han would be discharged from the hospital.Seeing Qin Hai, Han Rui happily held his hand, "Little Qin, your medical skills are too great. After a few days of treatment, my father ispletely fine. "Thank you, thank you!"


    In the past few days, Qin Hai had been to the hospital several times. He either helped Old Man Han with acupuncture or gave him a massage, and also made two pot of snake meat porridge for the old man to eat.Liu Qingmei smiled from the side: "The reason I asked you toe over is not only for Secretary Han to thank you but also to ask you to help me inspect my body. If there are no problems then I will let you rest at home."


    "No problem, I''ll help the old man inspect it!" After Qin Hai finished speaking with a chuckle, he immediately helped Old Man Han inspect. At the same time, he also helped the old man do another full-body massage.


    <span>In the end, there was no problem at all. Old Man Han''s face was flushed red, and his spirit was healthy. When he walked, it was impossible to tell that he had once been an old patient for many years.


    Han Rui saw this and felt joy in his heart. Not only did he repeatedly thank Qin Hai, but before he left, he even invited Qin Hai to visit his home one day. His enthusiasm was practically palpable.<span>After busying himself for a while, he finally sent the father and son of the Han family to the carriage. Qin Hai turned his head to Liu Qingmei and smiled: "Sister Qingmei, when are you going back to Beijing? "Before you go back, let me know that I''ll go back with you."


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "I think it will be a few days. Two days ago I mentioned you to Grandfather that he also wants to meet you.""The old man already knows me?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. A stream of blood rushed to his head and he could not help but be excited.


    The old man from the Liu Family was not an ordinary person. He was definitely a hero who had founded the country. Although it had been a long time since he had to deal with specific things, as long as he was still alive, he would be a real immortal. Before this, Qin Hai had never thought that he would have any sort of connection with such a great character. But now, hearing Liu Qingmei say that not only did the old man know him but that he also wanted to see him caused him to be extremely excited.


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Even though my Grandfather''s legs are not good, his brain is very clear and his thinking is much more nimble than most young people. He knows almost everything about me in the Spring River, so it''s not strange for him to know about you. "


    "However ¡­" Liu Qingmei sighed and said, "The matter of me asking you to treat my Grandfather''s leg may have to wait."


    "Why?" Qin Hai asked in confusion, "Does the old man still not trust me? Although I don''t have a medical certificate nor am I a doctor, Elder Han is the best proof. Could it be that the old man doesn''t believe me? "Liu Qingmei shook her head and patiently exined: "It''s not that my grandfather doesn''t believe you, but the matter of my grandfather''s health is extremely important to a family like ours so it can be said that it is the most important matter. So we must be careful." Thus, it is not up to me to decide who to ask for treatment on my grandfather''s behalf. Even my grandfather can''t make the decision himself... Can you understand? "


    <span>Qin Hai naturally understood his words. He nodded and smiled, "I understand! How about this, Sister Qingmei, let me stew some supplements for the old man and let him have a taste when you go back. If it works, then you can tell your family to let me try. "


    "Is it the kind of porridge you gave Elder Han?" Liu Qingmei''s interest was immediately piqued as for the past few days she had been very interested in the porridge Qin Hai had stewed for Old Master Han. She was only worried that this was Qin Hai''s secret so she did not ask him.Qin Haiughed, "That''s about right. The porridge I made for Elder Han was rtively simple. If it was for Old Man Han to eat, then it couldn''t be that simple. I will use some medicinal ingredients appropriately, so the effect will be better." Qingmei, if the old man isn''t used to eating this kind of porridge I''m cooking, you can also try to persuade him to eat more, because even if you can''t cure his leg, it can make his body stronger and prolong his life.


    "So powerful!" Liu Qingmei was shocked by Qin Hai''s words and could not help but ask: "Then when will you be ready?"<span>Qin Hai saw through Liu Qingmei''s meaning as he smiled and said: "How about this, I will head back to prepare. You will be able to bring it back to the capital tomorrow morning at thetest."


    "Alright, I''ll book a ne ticket now!" Liu Qingmei excitedly said. Her happy appearance made her seem like a little girl and she no longer had the steadiness and dignity of a deputy mayor.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "Sister Qingmei, I found that you are the most adorable when you smile like this!"


    "Why?" Liu Qingmei froze for a moment before raising her gaze from her phone.


    "Because right now, you feel just like a little girl who hasn''t grown up!"<span>"Fuck you!" Liu Qingmei blushed at Qin Hai''s words. Seeing that there was no one around her, she could not help but give him a pat on the arm.


    She was already thirty years old and her child was already several years old, yet this fellow called her a little girl? This was simply going too far!<span>Qin Hai pretended to be in pain from being hit by Liu Qingmei as he cried out, his gaze was fixated on Liu Qingmei''s beautiful face that was covered in red clouds.


    <span>Because Liu Qingmei''s current appearance was very simr to that misty night, Qin Hai could not help but feel a ripple in his heart at that moment. He thought of Liu Qingmei''s graceful movements under his body and how she would hug him and call out his name nonstop ¡­.


    Liu Qingmei noticed that Qin Hai''s gaze was fixated on her face. She touched her own face in astonishment, "What''s wrong, is there dirt on my face?"


    "No, I just suddenly felt that you were so beautiful, Qingmei!" Qin Hai chuckled as he spoke. However, he sighed in his heart. It seemed that those memories were destined to be buried deep in his heart.<span>Liu Qingmei did not notice the change in Qin Hai and rolled her eyes at him as she said: "What are you saying, was I not beautiful before?" Alright, hurry up and concoct the medicine, I''ll wait for your news. "


    Liu Qingmei turned to leave and quickly got into the car. After waving goodbye to Qin Hai, she quickly left the hospital.


    After watching Liu Qingmei leave, Qin Hai bitterly smiled and shook his head. He then took out his cell phone and dialed Shen Meng''s number.


    <span>Last time, Shen Meng had asked for some snake meat from the Golden-Armored Snake. Now that she had some experience, Qin Hai wanted to ask her a few questions.


    As he expected, after Shen Meng heard about the old man''s illness, she sent him a prescription. It was said that it could not only strengthen the Golden Armor Snake''s body, but also extend its lifespan. It was also very good for patients with leg problems.


    <span>Qin Hai was very confident in Shen Meng''s medical skills, so he had no doubts about this pharmacy. He took the prescription and immediately went to the pharmacy. After buying all the necessary herbs, he returned to Block 1 of Yulong Ind and busied himself in the kitchen.


    In less than an hour, a pot of steaming medicinal fragrance, meat fragrance, and snake meat porridge filled the air. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 694

    "It smells so good. Brother-inw, what did you stew?"When Qin Hai put the snake meat porridge into the thermal instion box, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng appeared at the kitchen door.


    <span>"Porridge!"


    <span>"Can I have a taste?"


    "No way!"


    "Stingy!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Not long after, Zeng Rou also returned and smelled the scent as she arrived at the kitchen door.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was busy, he asked curiously, "What stew did you stew? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Humph!" Zeng Rou was so angry that her nose was crooked. She turned around and left.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Not long after that, Lin Qingya also returned home, just in time to see Qin Hai walk out of the kitchen with a thermal instion box.


    "It smells so good. Did you stew something delicious?" Lin Qingya asked with a smile.<span>"I guess so. You want to try it too?"


    "Can I?" Lin Qingya blinked and asked.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Even he didn''t expect that after adding a few medicinal ingredients into the snake porridge ording to Shen Meng''s pharmacy, the fragrance of the snake porridge would be several times stronger than the one that he cooked previously. Not only had Xiaoxiao and Zeng Rou set their sights on the snake meat porridge he had just cooked, even Lin Qingya had been tempted by it.


    "Then I''ll stew it for you next time. These are all for Qingmei."Qin Hai had already spoken to Liu Qingmei earlier and Liu Qingmei heard that he was ready so she immediately decided to return to Beijing tonight so that Qin Hai would definitely not give the snake meat porridge that he just stewed to Lin Qingya and the others.


    Lin Qingya hadn''t said anything yet, but Zeng Rou, who wasying on the sofa and applying a facial mask, snorted, "It was all thanks to you and yourpany that I couldn''t bear to eat anything. What kind of man are you?"Xiaoxiao also looked pitifully at Qin Hai. "Brother-inw, can''t you let us have a try? It''s so fragrant!"


    With that, she carried Little Wukong to Qin Hai, and while ying with the little monkey, she giggled, "Little Wukong, do you want to eat too?"<span>Little Wukong immediately covered his eyes with his paws because he had been standing on Qin Hai''s shoulder when Qin Hai was cooking porridge in the kitchen. He had seen Qin Hai cook the snake meat in porridge with his own eyes, so he didn''t want to eat the porridge.


    Qin Hai secretlyughed and then exined to Lin Qingya, "This is a medicinal food for Qingmei''s grandfather. She came back to the capital tonight and wanted the old man to have a taste."


    Lin Qingya was suddenly enlightened as she said with a smile, "Then hurry and send it over to Sister Qingmei. Don''t let her wait too long."


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile, "I''ll stew it for you again. There are benefits to eating this kind of porridge."<span>"I want to eat too!" Xiaoxiao quickly raised her hand, and then Mengmeng''s hand as well. "And Mengmeng!"


    Qin Hai knocked on her head and said with a smile, "Alright, I''ll take all of them. But I''ll put my word on the front line. When I''m done cooking, I''ll get angry if you don''t eat them."<span>"Huh?" Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. "Brother-inw, you couldn''t have added rat meat here, right?"


    "Mouse meat?" Heh heh, that might not be true! " Qin Hai chuckled and walked out of the house under the frightened gazes of the crowd.


    <span>Not long after, he arrived at the Li Garden. He did not think that the moment Liu Qingmei saw him she would say: "Can youe with me to Beijing?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. "Didn''t you say that it''s not convenient for me to go now?"


    Liu Qingmei anxiously said: "I can''t wait any longer. I just received news that my Grandfather fell from his wheelchair to the ground in the afternoon." If there''s nothing else,e back with me. "<span>Qin Hai felt a chill in his heart. At such an age, the old man of the Liu Family could fall off his wheelchair. If something happened, it would be a great thing for both the Liu Family and the whole country.


    "No problem!"


    <span>"Then let''s hurry up and go!"


    Qin Hai saw that Liu Qingmei was extremely anxious and hurriedly helped her pack before driving to the airport.Liu Qingmei had already prepared a ne ticket before Qin Hai had arrived at the Lidan Garden so they did not waste too much time. They directly boarded the ne through the VIP passage and did not wait long as the ne soared straight towards the capital.


    After the ne had passed the climbing stage, Qin Hai undid his seat belt and turned his head to look, discovering that Liu Qingmei''s face was pale and that there was an unshakeable worry between her brows.


    He could not help but hold onto Liu Qingmei''s hand as he channeled his true essence into her body, gently consoling her: "Sister Qingmei, do not worry too much. This old man is blessed by the heavens, so he will definitely be fine."<span>Liu Qingmei let out a sigh, turned her head towards Qin Hai and slowly said: "I grew up by my grandfather''s side, and of all the children, the one my grandfather dotes on is me. My eyelids have been twitching constantly these days, and I was always worried that something would happen to him. I kept warning them to take good care of my grandfather, but to think that such an ident still happened. "


    Qin Hai smiled and patted the back of Liu Qingmei''s hand, "Qingmei, don''t worry. The situation is not as serious as you think." Besides, don''t you still have me? No matter what happens, I''ll help you. "


    Liu Qingmei squeezed out a dry smile and slightly nodded her head.<span>After more than an hour of flight, the ne finallynded steadily at Beijing Airport.


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei had just gotten off the ne when an Audi A8L bearing the military tag quickly arrived in front of them. A major came down from the driver''s seat and gave Liu Qingmei a salute before taking the initiative to take the luggage from Qin Hai and cing it in the trunk.<span>After Lin Qingya and Qin Hai drove the car, the major also got back into the driver''s seat. He then quickly drove away from the airport.


    <span>After another half an hour of driving, the Audi finally stopped in front of an old looking house. There were seven or eight inclothes men standing outside the door. All of them had bulging waists and earphones. Their sharp eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings for any signs of trouble.


    "We''re here, let''s get off."


    <span>Liu Qingmei, who had been silent the entire way, was the first to get out of the car. Her expression was one of exhaustion and the anxiety between her brows did not decrease in the slightest.


    Qin Hai followed closely behind, carrying the heat preservation case in his arms as he walked towards therge courtyard with Liu Qingmei.


    Just as he walked to the door, those few inclothes people saluted Liu Qingmei. However, when Qin Hai was about to enter, a inclothes person suddenly stretched out an arm to block him."You can''t go in there!"


    Qin Hai slightly wrinkled his eyebrows. Liu Qingmei who had already entered the door turned her head and said unhappily: "He is my friend."<span>"We''ve received orders not to allow any strangers to enter for the time being." That guard said respectfully, but his body was still blocking in front of Qin Hai.


    "I said he''s my friend, not a stranger!" Liu Qingmei suddenly raised her voice and reprimanded.


    She had been in a very bad mood. It was as if a barrel of gunpowder had been ced in her heart. Now it suddenly exploded.<span>But even so, the guard still stood in front of Qin Hai, not giving him any leeway to negotiate. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 695

    "Out of the way!"


    Liu Qingmei''s gaze was as sharp as a sword as she stared straight at the guard. Her voice was not loud but it gave off a suffocating feeling, unable to be defied. The powerful pressure caused even Qin Hai to be moved.Liu Qingmei, who had returned to the capital, seemed to be a bit different from the one she had in the Spring River as she became even sharper.


    However, what made Qin Hai surprised was that although the guard''s forehead was already dripping with sweat, he still stood motionlessly in front of him.


    From this point of view, these guards were indeed not ordinary people. They were definitely elites who had been trained and had received special training. Qin Hai was no stranger to this type of training. Back in the Feral Tiger Company, he had received this training and had even personally improved the training method before promoting it in the entirepany.


    At this time, Liu Qingmei''s eyes shed with a hint of anger as she suddenly raised her right hand high up and sent it flying towards the guard''s face.


    But even so, the guard still stood firmly in front of Qin Hai and did not extend his hand to block Liu Qingmei''s hand as if he did not see it.Seeing that Liu Qingmei''s palm was about tond on the guard''s face, Qin Hai promptly grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s wrist and advised: "Sister Qingmei, they are also doing their duty so there is no need to make things difficult for them. "You can go in first, I''ll wait for you here."


    Even though Liu Qingmei was angry, she did not lose her rationality. Qin Hai''s words were a reminder to her that now was not the time to lose her temper.


    She took a deep breath and quickly calmed herself from her previous irritable mood. She nodded and said, "Then wait for me for a while. I''ll be out shortly to bring you in."After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Qin Hai to bring over the thermal box containing the snake meat porridge and quickly walked into the house.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He turned around and looked at the expressionless guards and felt that there was no point in standing with these guys. He walked to a rock beside the big house and squatted down. He lit a cigarette and admired the big house.The house was a bit old, but from the dragon and phoenix carvings under the eaves, one could infer that the house was the residence of a certain prince in the past, Baelor. The house was a bit old, but from the dragon and phoenix carvings under the eaves, one could infer that the house was the residence of a certain prince in the past.


    Liu Qingmei said that she would be out very soon but Qin Hai was almost done smoking and still did not see Liu Qingmeie out.<span>At this moment, another car came from the distance and stopped in front of the house.


    <span>A young man in his twenties got out of the car. He was wearing a pair of shy aviator sses and wore a famous brand. He was a bit handsome.


    <span>Of course, in Qin Hai''s eyes, this kid was too weak, too weak to be a mother.


    However, what surprised Qin Hai was that this brat was actually walking towards him. After standing in front of him and sizing him up for a few seconds, she nodded at him with her chin and asked, "You are Qin Hai?"<span>Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and stood up. He dusted off the dust on his butt and asked, "You know me?"


    <span>The corner of the kid''s mouth lifted, and he pointed to the big house behind him with a backhand gesture. He smiled and said, "I reckon everyone here knows you, do you think I wouldn''t know you?"


    <span>After that, he sized up Qin Hai and smiled, "You look alright. By the way, I heard that your martial arts are pretty good. Is that true?"


    "Not bad, who are you?" Qin Hai said.


    That little brat took off his sunsses, revealing a face that was about the same as Liu Qingmei, "Liu Qingyun, didn''t my sister tell you about me?"


    Qin Hai said, "She said she did, but she didn''t say your name. She only said that she had a good-for-nothing little brother who fooled around outside every day."<span>These words were true. Liu Qingmei once mentioned to Qin Hai that she had a little brother and her words gave him a headache.


    Liu Qingyun''s mouth immediately twitched twice as she awkwardly said: "Don''t listen to my sister, what I did was proper business."


    <span>With that, the kid turned around to look at the guards at the entrance of the manor and asked, "What, have you been stopped outside?"


    <span>"En!" Qin Hai answered with a smile. He could tell that the kid did not want to continue the conversation.


    <span>"Aren''t you pretty good at fighting? They only have eight people, can''t you just flip them over and get in? "Don''t tell me you don''t dare!" Liu Qingyun had a crafty smile on her face as she instigated.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but nce at him, "So what if I beat you up?"<span>Liu Qingyun raised her head and said in an overbearing manner: "Just hit me, if anything happens then it''s all mine!" "Forget about them, no matter what happens in the capital, as long as you announce my name, I guarantee that you''ll be fine!"


    "Really? Howe I didn''t know that you had be so powerful?"


    <span>At this moment, a white hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Qingyun''s ear. Liu Qingyun immediately let out a pitiful cry. She did not even turn her head as she pleaded: "Sister, quickly let go. It hurts ¡­."


    Liu Qingmei gave a humph and let go of the brat''s ears. She said to Qin Hai: "Don''t listen to him and don''t follow him in the future. Let''s go, I will bring you in."


    Qin Hai smiled at Liu Qingyun before following Liu Qingmei into the house. This time, no one came to stop him.Behind them, Liu Qingyun chased after them and said with a mischievous smile, "Sister, why didn''t you tell me when you were back? I wanted to go to the airport to pick you up!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei said: "It was just a temporary decision but Uncle Zhong already sent someone to pick us up." Oh right, do you know how grandfather fell down? "


    <span>At the mention of this, Liu Qingyun suddenly began to stutter, "Uh ¡­ ¡­" I''m not sure about that, and I wasn''t at home. "


    Liu Qingmei suddenly stopped and stared at Liu Qingyun for a few seconds. Thetter''s mouth twitched a few times and finally bitterlyughed: "I was not at home but I heard that it was rted to Nannan."<span>"Nannan?" Liu Qingmei''s expression suddenly changed, "What does grandfather falling have to do with Nannan?"


    <span>"It seems like Nannan insisted on pushing the wheelchair and identally pushed Grandfather down the stairs." Liu Qingyun bitterly smiled.


    Liu Qingmei opened her mouth wide in shock. After a while, her face suddenly filled with anger as she turned around and left.


    At the same time, from a nearby door, a girl about five or six years old suddenly ran out. She was slightlyrger than Guo Guo, and had two little braids on her head.


    <span>"Mommy! Mommy!" The little girl quickly ran towards Liu Qingmei, both her arms were wide open and her face was filled with a brilliant smile.


    <span>Behind the little girl was a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties, running in pursuit.


    Qin Hai looked at the little girl with a face of pleasant surprise. If he was not mistaken, this was Liu Qingmei''s daughter, Nannan.


    Little Nan Nan was so cute that Qin Hai fell in love with her the moment he saw her.


    Not long after, the little girl quickly rushed to Liu Qingmei''s side and hugged her tightly. Liu Qingmei also squatted down to hug her.<span>But what surprised everyone was that Liu Qingmei suddenly pped the little girl''s butt and said with a straight face: "Why didn''t you listen to mom? Didn''t mom tell you not to push grandpa''s wheelchair?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 696

    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone. No one expected Liu Qingmei to beat her up the moment she saw Nannan.


    <span>Little Nan Nan used her small hands to cover her butt as she looked at Liu Qingmei with a face full of grievance. She probably did not expect Liu Qingmei to hit her.


    Her round eyes were sparkling as tears soon began to flow from them.


    Liu Qingmei was unmoved and continued to say with a straight face: "Tell me, why didn''t you listen to your mother?"


    "Wow ¡­"


    The little Nannan''s mouth puckered as she suddenly burst into tears. Her tears flowed non-stop as she cried to the point of making people''s hearts break.


    The baby-like woman looked anxiously at Nannan, wanting to plead for Nannan but not knowing what to say.<span>"Crying is useless. Tell mom, why didn''t you listen to mom?" Liu Qingmei said angrily.


    "Sister, forget it, Nannan did not do it on purpose." Liu Qingyun said from the side.


    Who would have thought that just as he finished speaking, Liu Qingmei snorted and said: "You didn''t mean to do anything wrong right? "A mistake is a mistake. If you do something wrong, you must admit that it was a mistake, or else you will continue to do so forever."


    Liu Qingyun embarrassedly touched her nose and did not dare to speak up. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be the next one to be reprimanded.


    Seeing her beloved uncle being scolded, the little Nannan cried even louder as tears streamed down her face. It was really sad.


    "Sister Qingmei, forget it. Darling is so young, how can she understand so much?" Qin Hai squatted down to pick up Nannan in his arms and helped her wipe away her tears before gently saying, "Nannan don''t cry, mom loves Nannan the most. Moreover, when she hits you she will also hurt herself."


    Little Nan Nan''s eyes were filled with tears as she wailed, "You liar! The adults hit the children, but the pain is only limited to the children, so it is not right for the adults to hit the children!"


    <span>"Then hit your uncle. If your hand hurts, that means your uncle isn''t lying!" Qin Haiughed as he extended his palm in front of Nannan. The little girl hesitated for a moment before extending her soft little palm to pat it.


    Pow!


    Little Nan Nan''s little mouth immediately pouted.


    "How is it? Uncle isn''t lying to you, right?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Liu Qingmei who was at the side could not help but smile and almost let out augh. She had shook hands with Qin Hai before so she knew that this fellow''s palm was covered in a thickyer of calluses. Moreover, it was extremely hard, so it would be strange if Nannan did not hurt by patting his hand.This fellow lied to a child without even blinking his eyes. He really wasn''t a good person.


    But Qin Hai''s method was still quite useful so Nannan immediately stopped crying.


    <span>It just so happened that Nannan looked at her and Liu Qingmei quickly restrained her smile as she continued to look at the little fellow with a straight face.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai continued to whisper into little Nan Nan''s ear: "Actually mother''s hands are very painful now. If you touch mother''s hands, she will forgive you."


    Nannan hesitated for a moment before following Qin Hai''s advice and slowly walked over to Liu Qingmei''s side. She used her soft and tender hands to touch Liu Qingmei''s palm.


    "Mom, I was wrong. Don''t hit me in the future, or your hand will hurt too!" The little fellow pursed its lips and said while rubbing it.


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes suddenly gushed with tears as she hugged Nannan tightly. Her eyes flowed with tears as she emotionally said: "As long as Nannan listens to mom then mom will not hit Nannan anymore!"Qin Hai stood up in relief. He felt warmth in his heart as he looked at the mother and daughter pair.


    <span>Liu Qingyun walked to Qin Hai''s side and gave him a thumbs up as she whispered: "You are awesome. You have passed this trial!"


    Qin Hai was a little confused and asked, "What do you mean? What pass? "<span>Liu Qingyun was stunned, she immediately covered her mouth andughed: "It''s not much, I was just randomly saying it, don''t take it seriously."


    Qin Hai looked at him carefully, feeling that he was hiding something from him. When this fellow spoke just now, his eyes were averted, and he was hesitating. With a single nce, it was clear that he wasn''t speaking the truth.


    At this time Liu Qingmei brought Nannan to them, pointed at Qin Hai and said: "This is Uncle Qin."<span>"Hello, Uncle Qin!" Nannan obediently called out, her sweet voice almost melting Qin Hai''s heart. He did not know why, but ever since he saw Nannan, he felt that he was very close to this little thing and especially liked her.


    After he took Nannan from Liu Qingmei''s arms and saw this cute little thing, Qin Hai could not help but kiss Nannan''s face twice, causing Nannan tough loudly. Even Liu Qingmei who was beside them was amused by their actions.<span>Immediately after, it was unknown what Qin Hai said to Nannan''s ear, but the little brat''sughter became even more crisp as he took the initiative to kiss Qin Hai''s face. Qin Hai hugged her and spun around in a circle. This caused little Nan Nan to be extremely happy, and her melodiousughter continued for a long time until Liu Qingmei couldn''t help butugh.


    Liu Qingyun slowly walked to Liu Qingmei''s side and winked as she said: "Sister, this little brat should be my future brother-inw right?"Liu Qingmei hurriedly interrupted him and scolded in a low voice: "Don''t speak nonsense. Little Qin is someone I invited over to treat Grandfather."


    <span>"Hehe, I am not spouting nonsense. You see, Nannan has always been on good terms with him. If you marry him in the future, Nannan will definitely like him too so why not just stay together. After all, even Nannan needs a father! "


    Liu Qingmei''s hand was already on Liu Qingyun''s arm and was about to pinch the little brat, but upon hearing thest sentence she froze.<span>That''s right, she could live her entire life without getting married, but now Nannan was bing more and more sensible. When she goes to school and sees other children having fathers, she will definitely want a father of her own.


    If that happened, what would he do?<span>When Liu Qingmei thought of this, her eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled.


    <span>At this time, a group of people appeared under the eaves. In front of them was a middle-aged man with a square face, on his left was an 800 million, and on his right was an old man wearing a long robe. He looked at Qin Hai and Nannan with a smile.


    <span>"Dad!" Liu Qingmei walked over to give a shout and the square-faced man nodded his head as a look of benevolence appeared in his eyes. Liu Qingmei then turned to the woman beside her and shouted: "Aunt Zhen!"


    ******** Walking over, he held Liu Qingmei''s hand and looked at her, then smiled and said: "You have lost weight but you are also more beautiful!" "Frowning, I came back this time to stay at home for a few more days, both your grandpa and your dad missed you a lot."


    Liu Qingmei revealed a smile, "I can only stay at home for two days at most. Spring River also has a lot of things to do so I can''t leave for too long."


    With that, she turned to the square-faced man and asked, "Dad, how is grandpa?"The square-faced man was Liu Qingmei''s father, Liu Chengzhi. He was Liu Chengzhi''s wife, Liu Qingyun''s mother. As for Liu Qingmei''s mother, she had already passed away a few years ago. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 697

    <span>Liu Chengzhi''s gaze had been fixed on Qin Hai the entire time. It was extremely sharp, and no expression could be seen on his smiling face. However, it gave others a feeling of superiority.


    <span>Qin Hai actually noticed them the moment Liu Chengzhi appeared. After a while, he brought Nannan to Liu Qingmei''s side and smiled: "Sister Qingmei, don''t you want to introduce me?"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and took Nannan and said: "Dad, this is the Little Qin that I told you about." Little Qin, this is my father, Aunt Zhen, and Uncle Zhong. ""Uncle Liu, Aunt Zhen, Uncle Zhong!" Qin Hai turned a blind eye to the powerful auraing from Liu Chengzhi, so he greeted everyone with ease.


    Aunt Zhenughed and said, "I''ve heard you mentioned before. I said that you not only can cook, but you also know how to massage and cure illnesses. By the way, I heard that your martial arts are also quite good. Last time, when her eyebrows were in danger, you were the one protecting her, right? "<span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and smiled before saying: "Aunty Zhen is too kind. These are all skills that cannot be disyed in public and are nothing to me." As for the time when Qingmei was in danger, it was actually because of me. I was the one who implicated Qingmei. "


    <span>Aunt Zhen nodded her head repeatedly as the smile on her face grew brighter.


    "You know how to treat illnesses?" The silent Liu Chengzhi suddenly asked.


    "I don''t dare say so, but I have some experience in massage and acupuncture." Qin Hai answered truthfully.


    Liu Chengzhi nodded slightly. His sharp eyes softened a little as he looked at Qin Hai.<span>Actually, if Qin Hai had said that he could cure Old Liu''s legs, Liu Chengzhi would have kicked him out immediately.


    <span>Liu Qingmei took the heat preservation box from Qin Hai''s hands, "Dad, Little Qin stewed some medicine for grandpa. It''s still warm. Can you let grandpa have a taste?"


    Liu Chengzhi frowned and said, "Your grandfather is asleep!"<span>Liu Qingmei was a bit disappointed as she and Qin Hai had rushed back overnight because they wanted to let this old man have a taste of Qin Hai''s specially brewed snake meat porridge. However, they hade back toote.


    <span>Qin Haiforted her, "Sister Qingmei, it''s fine. We''ll eat tomorrow when the old man wakes up."


    At this moment, a cough came from the back of the house, followed by an old voice, "Did youe back?"<span>Liu Qingmei immediately happily said: "Grandfather is awake!"


    The group of people hurriedly turned around and passed through a corridor before arriving at the second courtyard.


    <span>It was a courtyard in the shape of a courtyard. Outside the main house on the north side, two armed guards were guarding the door.


    The group of people stopped outside the door and Liu Chengzhi entered the room first. After a while, he came out and called Liu Qingmei in.


    A few minutester, Liu Qingmei came out and beckoned to Qin Hai, who hurriedly carried the thermal container into the room.


    It was a suite and there were two nurses in the outer room. It seemed like they were going to be on duty here twenty-four hours a day.<span>In the inner room, besides Liu Chengzhi, there was a middle-aged doctor. On the bed, there was an old man leaning against the bed, talking to Liu Chengzhi weakly.


    When Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai came in, their conversation also abruptly came to a halt.Seeing Qin Hai beside Liu Qingmei, Elder Liu who was lying on the bed revealed a smile, "You must be that Qin Hai?"


    "Hello, Elder Liu." I am Qin Hai! " Facing this old man who had received countless merit points, Qin Hai felt a deep veneration for him. He immediately took a step forward and replied respectfully.<span>"Alright, alright, alright. Mei Mei said you stewed something for me to eat, I''m also hungry, take it out and let me have a taste." Elder Liu chuckled as he spoke, appearing very amiable.


    Qin Hai smiled in agreement and together with Liu Qingmei, scooped up the snake meat porridge in the thermal instion box into a small bowl.When he opened the thermal container, a strong fragrance instantly filled the entire room. Not only did Liu Qingmei cry out in shock, but even Liu Chengzhi was moved.


    Elder Liu''s eyes lit up and he said: "It smells so good. Eyebrow, hurry up and give it a try!"<span>But just as Liu Qingmei was prepared to pass the bowl of porridge to Elder Liu, the middle-aged doctor suddenly stopped her.


    <span>"Lad, did you add Chinese medicine to the stew?" The middle-aged doctor asked Qin Hai.


    "That''s right, I''ve added a few herbs that can help replenish Qi and stimte the flow of blood." Qin Hai took the initiative to reveal the names of the medicinal herbs.


    <span>"That''s not right. If it was only these few medicinal herbs, they would not be so fragrant!" The middle-aged doctor pondered for a moment before saying, "Did you add something else?"


    <span>"Yes!"


    After a while, seeing that Qin Hai didn''t seem to have any ns on adding anything, the middle-aged doctor frowned and said, "Young man, can you let me have a taste of your porridge as well?"


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and thetter gave a slight smile. Then, he took out a bowl and scooped up half a bowl of porridge, passing it to the middle-aged doctor.


    Elder Liu was a bit unhappy and said: "Little Yellow, what are you doing? This young man is a friend of the eyebrow and the porridge he stewed is for my treatment. He didn''te specifically to harm me."The middle-aged doctor said with a smile, "Elder Liu, this is also my mission. I must ensure your safety."


    "That''s what you like about formalism!" Elder Liu was furious, but he didn''t say anything else.


    The middle-aged doctor first moved closer to the half bowl of snake meat porridge and carefully smelled it. After frowning and thinking for a moment, he scooped a spoonful into his mouth and slowly chewed it.


    <span>It went on for about four or five minutes, until his brow creased more and more.


    "Lad, did you add meat to the porridge? "Can you tell me what kind of meat it is?" the middle-aged doctor asked Qin Hai again.


    Qin Hai was toozy to bother with this nagging fellow. He asked back, "You''ve already tasted it. Is it poisonous?"


    The middle-aged doctor shook his head. "It''s not poisonous. Furthermore, it''s delicious. It can be considered a delicacy."


    "Can Elder Liu eat it?" Qin Hai asked.


    "This ¡­" The middle-aged doctor hesitated for a while before saying, "If you can''t tell me what you added to the congee, for the sake of safety, I think it''s best if Elder Liu doesn''t eat it."


    "Doctor Huang!" At this moment, not only was Qin Hai unhappy, even Liu Qingmei was angered and coldly said: "Since there is no poison and my grandfather wants to eat it why don''t you let my grandfather eat it?"


    Elder Liu also lost his temper, "Eyebrows, don''t worry about him. Bring the porridge to me. I have never eaten such a fragrant porridge before."


    The middle-aged doctor was in a dilemma, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Just then, an old, gray-haired doctor came into the room. When the middle-aged doctor saw this person, he happily shouted, "Professor Chen, you came at the right time!"


    After a while, when the middle-aged doctor had finished his exnation, the old doctor who had just walked into the room picked up the half bowl of porridge and smelled it. He then scooped up a spoonful and put it in his mouth.After chewing for a while, his face suddenly changed as he shouted in surprise, "Golden-Armored Snake!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 698

    Qin Hai looked at the old doctor with surprise. This person had only tasted the snake meat porridge and urately called out the name of the snake. Ignoring the fact that this person''s medical skills were outstanding, his knowledge was not to be trifled with.


    <span>Looking at the white hair on Professor Chen''s head, he must be a highly respected senior in the medical field. Moreover, for him to be arranged by the higher-ups to treat Elder Liu, his medical skills must be extraordinary. It would be strange if a person like this could not be identified by the Golden-Armored Snake.


    <span>In fact, Professor Chen, who just came in, was even more surprised than Qin Hai. As a rare treasure, the Golden-Armored Snake was something even he hadn''t seen in many years. He didn''t expect that tonight he would actually taste the porridge stewed with the Golden-Armored Snake. Furthermore, the Golden Armor Snake meat contained in the porridge was very fresh and tender, which meant that it should have been caught recently. Moreover, judging from its taste, it was not a small snake that had lived for ten or twenty years.


    <span>However, he hadn''t heard of any ce that could capture more than 50 Golden-Armored Snakes. Where did this snakee from?


    "Professor Chen, what kind of snake is this?" The middle-aged doctor asked with a puzzled expression. Not to mention the young of the Liu Family, even he had never heard of a Golden-Armored Snake. This thing was really rare. Even if it appeared, it would be immediately sold out.


    "The Golden-Armored Snake is a very rare poisonous snake, it has a fierce temperament, it can live up to one hundred and twenty years at most, and its body is over five meters long. It is a very long-lived animal. Its skin was extremely tough and invulnerable. Its meat was soft and smooth, and it tasted delicious. It was a top-grade food. If used as medicine, it is also a top grade medicinal ingredient. Aside from eliminating rheumatism and strengthening the body, the biggest effect is to extend lifespan. It is said that as long as a person can still breathe after eating fifty grams of Golden Armor Snake meat, it will extend their lifespan by one year. "The middle-aged doctor was dumbstruck and even Liu Chengzhi was shocked. Liu Qingmei was even more shocked as she asked: "You can really extend your life by one year?"


    The old professorughed and said, "There is no way to verify this, but since ancient times the Golden-Armored Snake has always been considered a rare treasure, and countless people want to spend a huge amount of money. This is because this kind of snake is extremely rare, and those who can grow to fifty years are even rarer. "Oh right, it is said that the international price of a Golden-Armored Snake is already an astronomical figure. 20-30% of a portion of a Golden-Armored Snake''s meat can be sold for millions of dors."


    "Over a million dors?!" Liu Qingmei was moved once again.


    "Fifty years and above will be even more expensive. It''s possible for it to be several times more expensive!" At this point, the old professor looked at Qin Hai and smiled, "Lad, am I right?"Qin Hai smiled calmly, "Professor Chen is very experienced and knowledgeable, I admire you very much. That''s right, there was indeed a small amount of snake meat in the porridge, and this snake is over eighty years old. "


    <span>Hiss!


    <span>The expressions of everyone in the room changed as they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If fifty percent of a Golden-Armored Snake''s meat could be sold for a few million dors, then wouldn''t the eighty years be doubled?


    <span>Thinking of that price, even someone like Liu Chengzhi, who would remain calm even if Mt. Tai copsed, couldn''t help but have his expression change.


    <span>Professor Chen was shocked and could not help but ask, "Do you still have more?"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he felt that it was a bit inappropriate to ask so, so he said awkwardly, "Sorry, sorry. I was just excited for a moment, please don''t take offense."


    Eighty years worth of snake meat was definitely a rare and valuable treasure. Anyone who obtained such a precious treasure would regard it as a treasure and hide it tightly. He would absolutely not reveal it to the public.<span>Of course, Qin Hai would not admit that his family still had a few dozen pounds. As the saying goes, having treasure was a crime, even if he didn''t care, it didn''t mean that others didn''t care. Once someone had set their eyes on him, he would definitely have a lot of troublesome matters to deal with in the future.


    <span>However, it was too fake to say that at all. It was as if he was deliberately lying. Qin Haiughed. "This snake was indeed captured not long ago. I was lucky enough to get some of it. If Professor Chen is interested, I''ll bring you some next time Ie to Beijing."


    "I don''t dare to ept it, I don''t dare to ept it!" Professor Chen felt a little embarrassed. Looking at the bowl of snake meat porridge in his hands, he said to Old Liu on the bed, "This kind of porridge is very beneficial for Old Liu''s body. If you like it, you can eat more."


    Elder Liu was overjoyed and quickly said: "Eyebrow, quickly give it to me to have a taste."<span>Liu Qingmei hurried over to the bedside and carefully fed Elder Liu a bowl of porridge. Who would have thought that after Elder Liu finished eating one bowl he would still not have enough, so Liu Qingmei could only add another bowl. Not too long after, he saw the bottom of the thermos box. Most of the snake meat porridge in the box had already entered Elder Liu''s stomach.


    <span>"Comfortable! It''s been a long time since I''ve had such afortable meal!" Old Liuughed loudly, his voice was filled with energy and hisplexion was a lot better than before. He looked rosy and lustrous and hisplexion was not bad. It was hard to tell whether he was sick or not and Liu Qingmei was extremely happy.


    <span>Soon after, Professor Chen called out Old Liu''s pulse, then nodded repeatedly and chuckled, "The Eighty Year Golden Armor Snake is indeed powerful. This bowl of porridge only contains a small amount of snake meat, and it will be of great help to Old Liu. From the looks of it now, Old Liu only needs to rest for two days before he can fully recover."


    At this moment, not only did Liu Qingmei have a happy expression, but even Liu Chengzhi also had an excited expression. He looked at Qin Hai, hesitating to speak.<span>Qin Hai knew what Liu Chengzhi meant. After a slight smile, he asked Professor Chen, "Professor Chen, is there anything taboo for the Golden Armoured Snake to be used in medicine?"


    <span>Professor Chen shook his head. "I''ve never heard of any taboo. The only thing I need to pay attention to is that youngds shouldn''t eat too much. Otherwise, it''s easy for them to have intense virtual fires." The other point was that the effect of prolonging one''s lifespan was the best when consumed initially. The further one consumed, the worse the effect would be. The reason why this kind of snake meat was sold internationally was because of this reason. Generally speaking, a person should not consume more than three taels of snake meat, otherwise it would be considered a waste. "


    "In other words, no matter how much you eat, your lifespan will only extend to less than three years?" Qin Hai said in disappointment.


    Professor Chenughed involuntarily, "Three years is already very good. For some people, being able to live for three more days is already a great achievement of stealing the heavens, not to mention three more years. But of course, if we had a Golden-Armored Snake of eighty years, the effect would definitely be a bit better. "<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 699

    Not long after, Old Liu fell asleep. ording to Professor Chen''s exnation, this was a normal reaction after eating the snake meat porridge. Only when he was asleep would the effect of the snake meat bepletely released.


    In order to not disturb Elder Liu''s rest, only two nurses were left behind to take care of Elder Liu. The group all left the room.


    Nannan, who was ying with Liu Qingyun in the yard, immediately ran over when she saw Qin Hai. She opened her arms and shouted: "Uncle, can we go around in circles again?""Alright!" Qin Haiughed as he picked up Nannan and first kissed her tender cheeks before hugging her and ying crazily. The little brat''sughter immediately filled the entire courtyard.


    The group allughed as they looked at the two, Liu Qingmei was especially happy. She did not know why, but as she looked at the scene in front of her, her heart felt extremely warm and peaceful.


    She could not help but let out a sigh in her heart because she had to admit that if Qin Hai could be Nannan''s father, it would be best if he could. It would be best if he could be Nannan''s godfather just like Little Guo Guo, but she was too embarrassed to mention this first as it would not be good if Qin Hai misunderstood.<span>After a while, Professor Chen turned to Liu Chengzhi and said, "Elder Liu should be able to sleep well tonight. It''s time for us to go back."


    "Thank you, Professor Chen!" After shaking hands with Professor Chen and the middle-aged doctor, Liu Chengzhi sent them out of the house. When he returned to the backyard, he saw Qin Hai who was telling Nannan a story. He stopped his steps and muttered to himself before walking over to Qin Hai, preparing to ask him about the Golden-Armored Snake.<span>In fact, even if Liu Chengzhi didn''t say anything, Qin Hai still knew what he wanted to ask. He hugged Nannan as he stood up and smiled, "Uncle Liu, don''t ask anymore. I still have the snake meat of the Golden-Armored Snake. I will give it to Qingmeiter so she can bring it back."


    <span>Liu Chengzhi didn''t expect Qin Hai to be so straightforward. In addition to being surprised, he also shouted happily, "Good, good, good!"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "When the timees, just tell me the price and treat it as selling it to me." However, you are not allowed to raise the price, otherwise, you won''t be able to afford it even if you sell me off. "


    <span>Qin Hai blinked, "300 yuan per catty is still considered high? It seems like that''s the price for the wild snakes in the market! "


    Liu Qingmei was so angry that she rolled her eyes and angrily said: "Okay then, 300 yuan per jin, I will buy two jin first!"<span>"Deal, give me the money!"


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai extend his hand, Liu Qingmei was shocked, "Are you stupid? You can sell me at least a few million dors for a tael of snake meat. Do you really want to sell me three hundred yuan for a catty?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "To others, it might be worth millions or even tens of millions, but to me, it is nothing more than a snake. "If Sister Qingmei doesn''t want it, then maybe I''ll eat it in the hotpotter."


    With that, he turned to Liu Chengzhi and exined, "Uncle Liu, I caught this golden armored snake myself. I didn''t even spend a single cent, and I never intended to sell it. "So don''t mention money, Sister Qingmei is like a real sister to me. If I ept money from her, I won''t have the face toe back here in the future."


    <span>Liu Chengzhi was surprised and asked curiously, "Did you really catch it yourself? I heard from Professor Chen that this kind of snake is very hard to catch. "


    <span>"Yes, that''s right, it''s located on our side of the Octavo Mountains. Professor Chen is right, this kind of snake is very powerful and very difficult to deal with. "


    Qin Hai smiled and said to Liu Qingmei: "Sister Qingmei, you did not gost time. If you did, you would have seen with your own eyes how I caught that big snake."


    Liu Qingmei was shocked: "Qingya did say that you caught a snake the other day. Could that snake be the Golden-Armored Snake?"<span>"Yeah, Qingya and the others were all there at that time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them again."


    Liu Qingmei suddenly came to a realization and turned her head to Liu Chengzhi saying: "Dad, this Golden Armor Snake was caught by him. It seems like we do not need to give it to him."


    <span>She then smiled at Qin Hai, "Since you don''t want money, why don''t you give me two catties of it when you get back. I want to try it to see if it''s really tasty."


    "This is definitely true. I ate more than three catties that day by myself, it tasted really good." Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Liu Qingmei immediately stared with wide eyes. After a long time she unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said with a hint of amusement and anger: "You are a prodigal son!"


    At this moment, Aunt Zhen suddenly touched Liu Chengzhi''s arm and indicated towards Liu Qingmei with her mouth.


    Liu Chengzhi followed Aunt Zhen''s gaze and carefully looked at Liu Qingmei. Only then did he discover that the corner of his precious daughter''s eyes revealed a rarely seen pouting expression. This was something he had never seen before.This discovery caused Liu Chengzhi to be dumbstruck on the spot as this was the first time he saw such an expression on Liu Qingmei after so many years, especially when he was facing a young man.


    Could it be that he wanted to say something? It wasn''t that the young man had thoughts about his daughter, but that his daughter had feelings for him?


    Then wouldn''t the small test he had set up at the entrance be a waste of time?


    Thinking of this, Liu Chengzhi bitterly smiled and shook his head.<span>After dinner at the Liu n, Qin Hai carried Nannan and Liu Qingmei to the car and went straight to Liu Qingmei''s residence in the capital.


    At the entrance of the house, Liu Chengzhi watched the Audi drive off into the distance with his hands behind his back. His brows were slightly furrowed, but no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Aunt Zhen smiled and asked Liu Qingyun, "What do you think about Qin Hai? Is it appropriate to be with your sister?"<span>"It''s pretty good, I think this kid is good!" Liu Qingyun casually said with a toothpick in her mouth.


    Liu Qingyun''s words attracted Liu Chengzhi''s attention. He frowned as he nced at the brat and coldly snorted: "What do you know!"


    Liu Qingyun spat out the toothpick, raised her head and refuted: "I may not know anything else, but I definitely did not misjudge this matter. "My sister and this brat can definitely aplish something. If you don''t believe me, then just wait and see."<span>With that said, Liu Qingyun turned around and left. After entering his body, she quickly left.


    Liu Chengzhi was angered to the point that his face turned ashen. Aunt Zhen smiled as she took his arm and said, "I think what Xiao Yun said is reasonable. Even Nannan likes this Little Qin very much. I think they are quite suitable."


    <span>Liu Chengzhi sighed, "You don''t know, this kid already has a fiancee."


    Aunt Zhen rolled her eyes at him, "I wonder who had a wife and even came to ask me out."


    Liu Chengzhi''s old face suddenly became hot, and he snorted: "Can this kidpare to me? Besides, I''ve always been honest with her mother, and if she doesn''t agree, I won''t be with you. "


    "Yes, big sister is a good person!" Aunt Zhen sighed, "When elder sister was still alive, her biggest wish was to have a good home for herself. I must help her fulfill this wish and let her rest in the underworld."<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 700

    Liu Qingmei''s residence in Beijing was also a vi, and its area was at least twice the size of the vi at the Lijing Garden. However, it was just like the vi at the Lijing Garden. The house was empty and one could not feel any anger.


    <span>When little Nannan was in the car, she fell asleep in Qin Hai''s embrace. After entering the door, Qin Hai followed Liu Qingmei down to the bedroom on the second floor and gently put Nannan on the bed.


    Who knew that even though this little thing fell asleep, it was still tightly hugging onto Qin Hai''s neck not letting go, as if it was worried that he would slip away. This caused Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei to not know whether tough or cry.<span>Liu Qingmei looked at little Nan Nan and gently caressed her face as she let out a sigh.


    "In the past, every time I left, I would only leave when she was asleep. Later on, she got into the habit of hugging me tightly even when she was asleep."<span>Qin Hai was surprised and raised his head to look at Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, why didn''t you take Nannan to the Spring River?"


    <span>"Grandpa can''t bear to part with her. With her by my side, I have tough a little more every day!" Liu Qingmei gently stroked Nannan''s hair as she looked at Qin Hai before smiling: "She is unwilling to part with you so it seems like it will be hard on you tonight."


    Qin Hai''s eyes were wide open as he said in surprise, "Could it be that she will hold him for an entire night?"Liu Qingmei blinked her eyes, "That''s hard to say. Maybe, maybe not. Let''s see how good your luck is!"


    <span>With that, she burst outughing, "Enough, I won''t tease you anymore. Lie down with me for a while, I''ll go take a bath first, then I''ll change you! "


    Liu Qingmei stood up and left after she finished speaking, smiling as she took out her pajamas from the closet. She originally wanted to enter the bathroom but after looking at Qin Hai she took the pajamas and left the bedroom.<span>Qin Hai hugged little Nannan as heid on the bed. His gaze swept around the bedroom but he did not even see a wedding picture. He could not help but feel a bit weird.


    <span>After a while, little Nan Nan''s arm gradually loosened up. Qin Hai quietly came out of the little guy''s embrace and covered her with a nket. Looking at the little brat''s blushing face, he could not help but lower his head and kiss Nannan''s face.


    What a lovely little thing!


    Smiling, Qin Hai got up and walked around the bedroom. He did not expect that when he walked up to the wardrobe he would be able to see a set of undergarments hanging by the door that Liu Qingmei had not closed. Looking at the piece of cloth which was not even half of his palm, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately became round.He really did not expect that Liu Qingmei, who always gave people the impression of being elegant andposed, would like to wear such sexy undergarments.


    <span>As he imagined Liu Qingmei wearing this set of undergarments, Qin Hai''s breathing instantly became heavier as his thoughts immediately returned to that chaotic night.


    F * ck, this isn''t that night, I dare not think too much about it!Qin Hai quickly closed the cab door and tried his best to drive away those charming scenes in his mind. Unknowingly, he had arrived in front of the dressing table.


    <span>Every woman''s dressing table was the same, filled with all kinds of bottles and jars. Liu Qingmei was no exception.


    Qin Hai nced at it and could not help butugh.


    <span>However, just as he was about to leave, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a photo frame on the bedside table.


    <span>The photo frame was upside down on the bedside table, causing Qin Hai''s heart to jump. Liu Qingmei ced the photo frame on the bedside table as the person closest to her must be on it.


    <span>Could there be Nannan''s father up there?


    To be honest, after finding out that Liu Qingmei had a child, Qin Hai was quite jealous of the man who had made Liu Qingmei love him for life and even gave him a child.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s godlike figure was captured by this little brat and even gave birth to a beautiful daughter like a porcin doll. If this little brat didn''t have green smoke rising from the ancestral tombs then he would have been blessed for eight lifetimes.


    Even though he was the one who took away Liu Qingmei''s blood, Qin Hai had always been jealous of this person who captured Liu Qingmei''s heart.Looking at the upside down photo frame, Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before he walked towards the bedside table.


    <span>Who knew that before his finger touched the photo frame, footsteps rang out from outside the door. It was most likely Liu Qingmei who returned after taking a shower.


    Qin Hai was guilty of being a bandit. He quickly retracted his hand and turned around to face the door. It just so happened that Liu Qingmei walked into the room and upon seeing Qin Hai she couldn''t help butugh.


    "It looks like you''ve been liberated."


    "Hehe, otherwise, I would have to spend the night in your bed, Qingmei jie. If this gets out, how are you going to continue being a human?"<span>"Fuck you!" Liu Qingmei lightly snorted and took out a pair of pajamas from the closet, tossing them over, "Stop talking so much and quickly go take a bath."


    <span>Qin Hai felt a little strange and could not help but ask, "Sister Qingmei, did brother-inw leave this set of pajamas before?"


    "Of course not, there''s nothing from him in this room!" Liu Qingmei sat down in front of the mirror and began to rub the skincare products on her face while saying: "Don''t guess, I bought the pajamas for Qingyun and he hasn''t worn it yet so you should take it today."


    Qin Hai chuckled, "I''m not making wild guesses!"<span>Liu Qingmei red at him from the mirror, "If your butt is raised then I know what you want to do so quickly scram and take a bath!"


    After sending Qin Hai out of the room, Liu Qingmei returned to the bedside and carefully examined the sleeping Nannan before finally giving the little guy a kiss on her lips. Only then did she turn around and pick up the photo frame from the bedside table.The frame was a single person''s photo. If Qin Hai was here, he would have recognized it at a nce. It was exactly the same as the time when he had won the championship in the tournament.


    Looking at the man in the picture, Liu Qingmei''s eyes immediately revealed boundless emotions. Her slender fingers lightly caressed the man''s resolute face as she let out a faint sigh and gently said, "I want to find a father for Nannan. Do you agree? Don''t misunderstand, other than you, I will not look for another man in this life. I just want to find a godfather for Nannan and hope that Nannan will be like other children and have a father''s love. "


    The room was silent and there was not a single sound, so Liu Qingmei naturally would not receive any response.


    With a sigh, she ced the photo frame in the drawer under the bedside table and left the bedroom.


    <span>When Qin Hai came out of the bathroom, he discovered that Liu Qingmei had already arrived at the living room on the first floor and was standing in front of the window looking out at the night scenery.


    Her ck hair fell vertically and smoothly to the back of her head as she wore a white robe that covered her waist, outlining her graceful figure. Looking from behind, Liu Qingmei''s appearance was both silent and cold, just like this spacious yet iparably deste house, causing one to feel sympathy for her.


    <span>Qin Hai swept his gaze around and saw the piano in the corner. It should be for little Nan Nan to learn, but it was enough.


    He sat down in front of the piano, lifted the lid, and lightly caressed the keys. The melodious and cheerful piano music immediately rippled in the air, like a big hand full of magic, instantly sweeping away the loneliness and coldness of the room.


    <span>Liu Qingmei turned her head in surprise and coincidentally met Qin Hai''s eyes. Thetter blinked at her, and her fingers danced more cheerfully on the keys.


    <span>Hearing the increasingly lively and cheerful tune, Liu Qingmei''s mood which had just be a little lonely became a lot more cheerful as a bright smile once again appeared on her face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 701

    <span>After Qin Hai finished ying, Liu Qingmei pped her hands and smiled: "You should really be a musician."


    <span>Qin Hai stood up andughed, "Actually, I''m not really interested in music. If I were to y the piano all day long, I''d probably go crazy."


    He looked around the room and then walked towards the wine shelf in the corner. He casually picked up a ss of red wine from therge row of wines Liu Qingmei brought and opened it. Then he lifted up two goblets as he walked towards Liu Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei looked at Qin Hai pour the wine and curiously asked: "Then what is the thing that you are most interested in?"<span>Qin Hai passed a cup of wine to Liu Qingmei and they lightly touched. After taking a sip of the red wine, Qin Hai said: "If I said it was a woman and wine, would Qingmei elder sister hit me?"


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, turned around and walked to the side of the sofa to sit down.


    Qin Hai chuckled and walked over with the wine bottle. Hey on the big and soft sofa and looked around. He sighed. "Sister Qingmei, don''t you feel lonely living in such a big house?"


    <span>"What''s there to be lonely about? Besides, I don''te here often." Liu Qingmei lightly sipped her wine as she said something that was not very heartfelt. Actually, her heart was not only lonely. In this spacious room, if she did not have Nannan apanying her, she would not want to stay here even for a moment. This was the main reason why he chose to go to the Spring River.


    <span>However, these words were not suitable for Qin Hai.


    "Sister Qingmei, why didn''t I see your husband''s photo? Where''s your wedding photo? Can you show it to me? "


    "No!"


    "No?" Qin Hai was stunned.<span>"If you don''t have it, then you don''t. Why are you asking so many questions?" Liu Qingmei unhappily said, "Don''t always ask me about my matters. Tell me, what do you n to do in the future?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "When thepany is on the right track, I''ll be a shopkeeper. From now on, I''ll fish with all kinds of flowers and enter my old age. Sister Qingmei, what do you think about my n?"<span>"Not much!"


    Liu Qingmei red at Qin Hai in annoyance, "You do not have any ambition, but do you wish to waste your entire life waiting?"


    "Hehe, now that I have my fiancee and I don''tck money, I won''t cause her any more trouble if we were to talk about a business. "Sister Qingmei, do you think that I am wasting my time like this?"


    Liu Qingmei felt her blood run cold as this little brat was too unreasonable and could cause no one to refute him. This was truly infuriating.<span>She patiently advised, "You''re still so young, aren''t you nning on doing something big?"


    Qin Hai blinked, "Sister Qingmei, I finally understand that you have something to say to me, right? You haven''t arranged a new job for me, have you? "<span>Liu Qingmei seriously looked at Qin Hai, "Have you ever thought of joining the army?"


    "Soldier?" Qin Hai did not think that Liu Qingmei woulde up with this idea and could not help but bitterly smile in his heart. Even though he had once stayed in the army for a few years, if he was allowed to enter the army and act ording to the rules, it would be better to just kill him.


    He immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, "That won''t do. Sister Qingmei, please spare me. I know what kind of material I am, I definitely won''t be able to be a soldier. I won''t even be a general!"


    Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows as she actually wanted Qin Hai to join the army. With Qin Hai''s ability and the support of the Liu Family, this kid would definitely be able to aplish something in the army.<span>However, what Qin Hai said wasn''t unreasonable. With hiszy personality, making him join the army was making things difficult for him.


    <span>Qin Hai poured another cup of wine and added some wine to Liu Qingmei''s cup as he smiled: "Don''t worry about me. I have already joined the National Security, so I am still a member of the National Security. Building a career has many opportunities, so I am not much weaker than bing a soldier."


    Speaking up to here, Qin Hai suddenly thought of the Liu Qingyun that he had just met not too long ago. He could not help but smile and said: "Sister Qingmei, why do I feel like you are helpless against Liu Qingyun? If that''s the case, then you should start with that brat. Compared to me, that brat clearly needs the care and love of your big sister. If you can''t handle it, I can consider helping you. "


    Liu Qingmei immediately became angry: "You are not that much stronger than him!"<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>After a while, Liu Qingmei took two sips and said, "I''m sure you saw through it. Qingyun is Aunt Zhen''s child and we are siblings from a different father and mother."


    "But I can see that you guys have a very good rtionship with each other. Even if it''s brother and sister, they''re only so-so." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "My dad and mom didn''t have any feelings when they were married, it was just a political marriage, and then my dad fell in love with Aunt Zhen, and at one point he even wanted to divorce my mom. I heard that there was a huge uproar over this matter and my father almost ran away from home with Aunt Zhen. In the end, under my mother''s persuasion, my father gave up on the idea of a divorce. After that, he gave birth to Qingyun with Aunt Zhen. Grandfather and the others slowly epted Aunt Zhen and let her stay in the Liu Family. "<span>Qin Hai opened his eyes wide, "In other words, your father married two wives!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei stared at him unhappily, "What are you saying? There is only one marriage certificate and my dad''s legal wife is only my mom!"


    "We''re all living together. Isn''t it the same whether we have money or not?"Liu Qingmei let out a small sigh as she silently acknowledged Qin Hai''s words. However, what Qin Hai didn''t expect was that she suddenly said, "Actually, this kind of situation is quitemon in big families like ours, but no one has ever dared to say anything about it. Do you know why?"


    "Because they don''t dare?"


    <span>"That''s right, they wouldn''t dare!" Liu Qingmei''s eyes shed with a cold light, "A family like ours is not something that anyone can casually talk about. "Although our Liu Family has always kept a low profile, and we may not be able topete with those influential families, as long as Grandfather is still alive, no one will dare to openlyin to our Liu Family."


    <span>At this point, Liu Qingmei paused before turning her head to look at Qin Hai and said: "Do you know why I''m telling you these things?"


    Qin Hai actually already guessed what Liu Qingmei wanted to say, but he did not want to point it out. He deliberately said carelessly: "Sister Qingmei, don''t worry, I will definitely embrace your thick leg in the future. When we return to the Spring River, I will give you all of the remaining snake meat so that you can live for a hundred years."<span>Liu Qingmei immediately became stifled as she grabbed the TV remote control beside her and threw it at the little brat.


    "I finally understand, telling you this is just a waste of time!" Liu Qingmei let out a grunt and put down her wine cup before standing up, preparing to head upstairs to bed.


    But before she went upstairs, Qin Hai put down the remote control and said with a smile, "Sister Qingmei, why do you think so highly of me?"


    Liu Qingmei''s footsteps froze and it took a while before her voice rang out, "Because I feel that you are very much like a person. If he does not die then he will definitely be a future hero!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 702

    <span>Qin Hai had a feeling that the person Liu Qingmei was speaking of was him. To be more urate, he was talking about the him before his rebirth.


    He really did not expect that in Liu Qingmei''s heart, he was actually a promising youth. Could it be that Liu Qingmei did not hate him?At this moment, a thought suddenly popped into Qin Hai''s mind, causing him to nearly jump out of his skin.


    Could it be that after that night, Liu Qingmei had feelings for him and did not take any revenge on him?<span>At that time he was only Liu Qingmei''s bodyguard and in the days that he was with Liu Qingmei he had treated her with a very bad attitude. Even if Liu Qingmei liked people, she would not like a person who would go against her every day, not to mention this person even used such a barbaric method to take away her first time.


    <span>After Liu Qingmei went upstairs, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and looked at the rising smoke as he slightly narrowed his eyes.


    <span>Regarding the words that Liu Qingmei said just now, he actually understood it very clearly. Liu Qingmei borrowed her father''s example to tell her father that only when a person''s strength is strong enough to look down upon all living things can they act without fear. In other words, only when a person''s strength is strong enough can they protect the things or people they want to protect.


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai had already thought of this a long time ago, especially when He Zhendong had secretly tried to get Hai Qing Group into a difficult situation before they were even established.


    <span>The reason He Zhendong dared to openly attack the Hai Qing Group was because they were nothing in He Zhendong''s eyes. In He Zhendong''s eyes, he and Lin Qingya were no match for him.


    <span>If he was strong enough, or if he was even more high-profile and let He Zhendong know what kind of opponent he was facing, he definitely wouldn''t dare to do such a thing even if He Zhendong was given a hundred guts.


    <span>In short, if he wanted to give Lin Qingya enough space to disy his talent in the business world, he had to do something. He wanted to let the people who dared to attack Hai Qing Ya''s group, or even the people who wanted to mess with Lin Qing Ya, to consider whether or not he was good enough.


    Of course, he would not use the method Liu Qingmei arranged for him as he has his own.


    "Uncle!"


    At this time, a clear voice came from the stairs. Qin Hai turned his head and saw little Nannan with her mouth agape looking at him. Her face was full of tears as if she had just been crying.


    Behind Nannan, Liu Qingmei hugged her arms and looked at the little fellow helplessly.


    "What happened, Nannan, why did you get up?" Qin Hai quickly stood up and greeted him, then he picked up the little fellow.Nannan tightly hugged his neck and choked with sobs: "Uncle, do you not want Nannan?"


    The little fellow''s arms were tightly held as Qin Hai could clearly feel Nannan''s reluctance to part from him.


    He was both surprised and deeply moved as he gently said, "Isn''t Uncle still here? Nannan be good and quickly go to bed with mom. Tomorrow uncle will bring you out to y, okay?"


    "No!" Who knew that Nannan would still tightly hug him and not let go, "When I fall asleep, Uncle you will have to leave, just like mother used to."


    Liu Qingmei walked over with a helpless face and said to Qin Hai with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know why she is so attached to you. The moment I returned to my room I heard her crying for uncle, and it was useless."


    Qin Hai smugly smiled and said: "This shows that Nannan and I are fated to be together. Sister Qingmei, why don''t you let me be your godfather for Nannan, I also like this sticky little thing." Right, do we still need to ask for Old Liu and the others'' opinion first? "


    Liu Qingmei was happy as she said with a smile: "There is no need for that. If you really want to, then that is settled."Qin Hai immediately wiped away the tears on Nannan''s face and happily said: "Nannan, Uncle is your godfather from now on, are you happy?"


    "Happy!" Nannan turned tears into a smile as she gave Qin Hai a heavy kiss on the face before saying in a clear voice: "Father!"


    "Ai!" Qin Hai gave a loud grunt and also gave Nannan a kiss on the cheek. In the end, the stubble caused Nannan to itch to the point that she startedughing loudly.


    <span>After ying around for a while, Nannan yawned again and Liu Qingmei decided to bring her to bed. Who knew that the little guy would hug Qin Hai and not let him go, but he still insisted that Qin Hai apany her to sleep.


    <span>Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry, but Liu Qingmei felt a bit ufortable in her heart.


    She had never felt fatherly love before and had never slept in her father''s embrace before. Seeing how Nannan tightly hugged Qin Hai and refused to let go, her nose turned sour and she almost cried.<span>"Let''s go up together. I don''t think she''ll let go tonight." After making up his mind, Liu Qingmei softly said.


    Qin Hai was stunned as he saw Liu Qingmei''s reddened eyes and instantly understood what she meant.


    <span>His heart was in pain, both for Nannan and Liu Qingmei. Immediately after he lifted Nannan high above his head, the little guy sat on Nannan''s shoulder andughed, "Let''s go, godfather will take Nannan to sleep!"


    Seeing Qin Hai carry Nannan up the stairs, hearing Nannan scream in excitement, Liu Qingmei let out a small sigh as she unconsciously revealed a happy smile.


    <span>When they reached the bedroom, Nannan pulled Qin Hai for a while longer to y crazily until she could no longer fall asleep. She then hugged Qin Hai as she fell into a deep sleep.


    Qin Hai gently ced the little guy on the bed and was just about to pull his arms out from Nannan''s embrace when the little guy hugged her tightly. If he pulled her out, she would probably wake up again.<span>Seeing this scene, Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as she said: "Don''t try anymore, I have already tried many times." She won''t wake up even if you scream at her, but if you pull your arm out, she''ll wake up crying. You might as well sleep with her here! "


    <span>After hearing this, Qin Hai could not help but feel some joy in his heart. Ever since that crazy night with Liu Qingmei, even though he had been on tenterhooks and worried that he would suffer Liu Qingmei''s revenge, he had dreamed of sharing a bed with her countless times. If he really slept here tonight, even if he didn''t do anything, it would be a dream that came true a long time ago.


    Even if he were to die, he would not dare tell Liu Qingmei. He pretended to have a bitter expression as he looked at the bed, "Did I really sleep here? How inappropriate that would be! "


    <span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes and said: "Don''t be so cheap and still act good, hurry up and sleep with you!"


    With that said, Liu Qingmei picked up her pillow and walked towards the door.


    Qin Hai''s eyes widened as he asked, "You want to leave?"Liu Qingmei said in a bad mood: "I am not leaving but am I supposed to stay with you?" Don''t think so much about anything that you don''t have! "


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and said: "I really didn''t think of anything else. I just felt that Nannan was very pitiful. Letting her experience a family of three sleeping in the same bed felt pretty good too!"


    <span>"Get lost!" Liu Qingmei saw through the brat''s thoughts with a single nce and stared at him angrily before leaving the room.


    (He was in a bad state today. He had deleted more words than he had written in the previous chapter, so he definitely wouldn''t be able to write the third chapter.) But tomorrow, I will try my best to make up for this chapter. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 703

    Early in the morning, Qin Hai and little Nannan sat side by side at the table, feeding the little guy breakfast."Nannan be good and quickly eat the egg. Eating the egg will make you smarter and prettier!"


    "I don''t want egg yolk, yolk is so hard to eat!" Nannan pouted and even hid the little bowl behind her back ¡­


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only say, "Then why don''t you eat the egg yolk while your godfather eats the egg yolk?"<span>"Alright!"


    When the little guy put the hidden small bowl back on the table, Qin Hai opened it up with a smile on his face.<span>Just as Nannan was gulping down the egg white, Liu Qingmei came over with the rice porridge she had just cooked.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled at Liu Qingmei, only to see her coldly snort and roll her eyes. In the end, Qin Hai''s smile became even more brilliant.


    Liu Qingmei became sullen and could not help butugh. Last night she was nning to sleep in the room next door but she did not know that after she left for less than half an hour, Nannan cried out for her mother so she could only return to her room. In the end she was tightly hugged by Nannan and could not let go.


    <span>In other words, she had actually slept in the same bed as Qin Haist night. Although nothing had happened, but even so, it was still outrageous.


    <span>Thinking back to the habit of kicking the nkets when she was sleeping, it was unknown whether or not Qin Hai saw any indecent scenes. Liu Qingmei''s face immediately turned red as she fiercely red at Qin Hai.


    "I''m warning you, you''re not allowed to tell anyone about what happenedst night, nor is Qingya."<span>"Hehe, Sister Qingmei, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone even if I''m beaten to death!" Qin Haiughed so hard that his eyes became like slits and his mouth could not even close.


    Liu Qingmei was so embarrassed that she became angry. She grabbed a steamed bun and stuffed it into Qin Hai''s mouth, "What are youughing at? Hurry up and eat!"


    Qin Hai was caught off guard and he choked on his words. Seeing this little brat''s pitiful state, Liu Qingmei could not help but cover her mouth as she let out a loudugh. Even little Nan Nan began to grin while the room was filled withughter.Afterughing for a while, Liu Qingmei''s eyes revealed a hint of gratification when she saw little Nan Nan and Qin Hai happily ying.


    <span>This morning, the first to wake up was Nannan. The little fellow first kissed her and then Qin Hai, and when she and Qin Hai woke up, Nannan happily pped her hands. That radiant smile was rarely seen even by Nannan.


    Thus, Liu Qingmei was actually very grateful to Qin Hai.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, then Nannan would definitely not be as happy as she was now. It was Qin Hai''s arrival that filled her house withughter, making her seem more like a family.


    Just now in the kitchen she even thought that if only Qin Hai was really Nannan''s father.<span>Unfortunately, this was impossible.


    At this time, Qin Hai turned his head towards Liu Qingmei and said: "Sister Qingmei, actually letting Nannan go to the Spring River is pretty good. If you don''t have time to take care of her, then I can take care of her. "I''m on good terms with this little thing, and I can even let her and Guo Guo apany me. It''s pretty good."


    <span>Liu Qingmei shook her head, "I also thought about it but it definitely won''t work." She was the flesh and blood in her grandfather''s heart, and she was so anxious when she couldn''t see him for a day. "Furthermore, I can''t guarantee her safety even if I go to Spring River, and I don''t have much energy to take care of her for the time being. Thus, I can only let her stay in the capital for one to two years."


    <span>Qin Hai was silent. For a big family like the Liu Family, safety was the most important factor, especially for little Nan Nan. Once she was targeted by someone with ulterior motives, that would be bad.


    <span>"That would be too much work for you, running back and forth at both ends. You still need to think about her in your heart."


    Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s nothing. In the future at least I will have you apany me to run back and forth. I think it''s pretty good."


    Qin Hai was stunned.


    Seeing how the little brat was beaten up, Liu Qingmei couldn''t help but let out a happyugh: "Do you think that Nannan''s godfather is so easy to be? In the future, you''ll know how annoying this little guy is. If you dare to note for a month, she''ll probably cry non-stop. At that time, don''t me my grandpa for sending someone to kidnap you. "Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenlyughed and said, "It''s fine. We only have about an hour on the ne anyway, it''s convenient toe and go." However, Sister Qingmei, I have to remind you that you had best get used to kicking nkets in the future. Otherwise, if I see a scene that I shouldn''t have seen in the future, I will not be responsible! "


    This time it was Liu Qingmei''s turn to be shocked as she suddenly thought that if the situation continued as it wasst night then every time Qin Hai came to the capital she would have to sleep in the same bed as him.


    This ¡­


    Right, how did this brat know that she had a bad habit of kicking the nket?<span>Had he seen itst night?


    <span>Liu Qingmei suddenly grabbed onto the loophole in Qin Hai''s words and immediately frowned. She grabbed onto Qin Hai''s ear and coldly snorted: "Speak, did you see somethingst night?"


    <span>"Ah!"


    <span>A miserable scream suddenly came out from the vi but it was soon followed by Nannan''s clearughter that rang out above the vi, reverberating for a long time without stopping ¡­


    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai carried Nannan and walked out of the vi. The bodyguard guarding the door was immediately on full alert as he vigntly observed his surroundings.


    <span>After getting on the carriage, Qin Hai grimaced and rubbed his arm while Nannan lovingly stroked his ear. However, the moment her small hand touched Qin Hai, Qin Hai trembled in pain.


    Liu Qingmei looked on in anger but at the same time found it funny. She gave a cold snort and said: "In the future this will be the result of being unable to control your eyes."


    "Alright, if there''s a next time, I promise I won''t take a look!" Qin Hai said with a bitter face.


    Liu Qingmei immediately stared with wide eyes: "You want to have a next time?""Uh, then I''ll still wear the eyepatch in the future!" Qin Hai said weakly.


    "Puchi!" Liu Qingmei could not help but let out augh, which was matched with her extremely beautifulplexion. Her smile could be said to be as beautiful as a flower, causing Qin Hai to be momentarily dumbstruck.<span>Seeing Liu Qingmei''s sweet smile, Qin Hai was happy in his heart. Actually Liu Qingmei did not use much strength just now and he was not injured. His actions were just to make the mother and daughter happy.


    <span>However, when he thought of the events of the night before and Liu Qingmei''s exaggerated sleeping posture, Qin Hai could not help but feel a fire burning in his heart.


    He could only obediently nod his head, otherwise he would not dare make sure that he would not be a gentleman next time. This was because no matter what, Liu Qingmei had spent the night with him, andpared to other girls, Liu Qingmei''s allure for him was just too great.


    Cough cough!


    Qin Hai suddenly coughed lightly, and then said seriously: "Sister Qingmei, for the sake of fairness, shouldn''t you wear an eye patch in the future? If you were to identally see something that you shouldn''t have seen, wouldn''t I be at a disadvantage? "<span>Liu Qingmei: "¡­"


    Soon after, another scream rang out from the carriage, and one could faintly make out Qin Hai''s pleas for mercy. Of course, it was apanied by Nannan''s cheerfulughter ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 704

    <span>When they arrived at the courtyard Old Liu lived in, Qin Hai carried Nannan and Liu Qingmei and entered the house together.


    Arriving at the courtyard inside, they found that Elder Liu had already left the house and was ying chess with Professor Chen.


    <span>"Grandfather, have you recovered?" Liu Qingmei asked in surprise.


    <span>"Well, it''s all done. "Little Nan Nan is here, quicklye to Great Grandfather''s ce!" When Elder Liu saw little Nan Nan, he immediately revealed a happy smile. After Qin Hai ced little Nannan on the ground, the little guy quickly ran into Elder Liu''s embrace, tightly hugging Elder Liu as he said: "Great Grandfather, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have pushed the wheelchair yesterday!"


    "Aiyo, my little darling, Great Grandfather won''t me you!" Elder Liu was grinning from ear to ear as he hugged Nannan and kissed her again and again.


    Professor Chenughed as he stood up and said to Liu Qingmei: "I just helped inspect Old Liu. Other than a few bruises on his body that needed some time to heal, the rest of his body has returned to normal. There are no problems."


    <span>With that, he said to Qin Hai, "The Golden-Armored Snake is indeed powerful. If you have the chance to get the snake meat, you can let Elder Liu consume it. It will be beneficial to his body."


    <span>In Professor Chen''s opinion, Qin Hai definitely had snake meat from the snake, or he wouldn''t have said that.


    Qin Haiughed as he exchanged nces with Liu Qingmei before saying: "It seems like I need to find someone else to ask and try to get more back."


    Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and smiled, this little brat''s ability to lie is bing stronger and stronger.<span>At this time, little Nannan came close to Elder Liu''s ear and whispered, "Great Grandfather, I will tell you a secret, I have a godfather!"


    Elder Liu froze for a second, then immediately looked towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and walked to Elder Liu''s side and squatted down before saying: "Little Qin and Nannan are very fated so I will let Little Qin be Nannan''s godfather. Grandfather, do you think it is appropriate?"


    "Good, good, good!" Old Liu was very happy. "Little Qin is not an outsider anymore. When you''re free,e to my house often."<span>Qin Hai quickly agreed and took the opportunity to walk up to Old Liu.


    Elder Liu looked at Qin Hai carefully and smiled: "I''ve heard about you in the Spring River from them. They are all good, and they have done a good job protecting your eyebrows. In the future, be it in the country''s security or when you start your ownpany, do not have any concerns. Our country needs young people like you. "<span>Even Qin Hai was ttered to be praised in the presence of such an illustrious and prestigious elder who could be called the pir of the country.


    "Yes, I will firmly remember your words!"<span>Qin Hai respectfully said and then looked towards Liu Qingmei. Thetter understood his meaning and said to Elder Liu, "Grandfather, I brought Little Qin here this time because I want him to take a look at your leg. Little Qin knows some martial arts in massage. If you think it''s appropriate, you can let him try. "


    <span>Immediately after, Liu Qingmei revealed the matter of Qin Hai helping Han Rui cure Old Man Han''s legs. Old Liu froze for a moment before suspiciously looking at Qin Hai, "Can you really heal my legs?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "I need to check your leg before I can answer your question. But there''s one thing I can guarantee. Even if I can''t cure it, I won''t break it."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Elder Liuughed heartily. "You''re right, my two legs are so bad that they can''t be any worse. Since you want to treat them, then treat them. If you really treat them for me, then consider this old man owes you a favor."


    <span>"You''re being too serious!" Didn''t you say just now that I''m no longer an outsider? If that''s the case, then why are you being so polite with me! " Qin Haiughed.


    Liu Qingmei at this time smiled and said to Professor Chen: "Professor Chen, Little Qin was invited by me. However, I definitely do not have any intentions of going against you."


    Professor Chen just smiled and didn''t say anything, but the middle-aged doctor next to Professor Chen said, "The problem with Old Liu''s leg is not as simple as being cold. Professor Chen has been thinking of many ways to cure Old Liu''s leg all these years."


    In the Chinese medical field, Professor Chen could be considered a famous doctor. Moreover, he has treated Elder Liu for many years and has a very good understanding of Elder Liu''s leg condition. If even he could not cure Elder Liu''s leg then would Qin Hai really be able to cure him?


    Plus, if she let Qin Hai treat Old Liu''s legs, regardless of whether it could be cured or not, she would definitely leave an impression that the Liu Family didn''t trust his medical skills.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Qingmei felt that she was being a bit reckless. At the very least she should have waited until Professor Chen and the others left before she mentioned this to Elder Liu.


    However, since things had alreadye to this point, she could not take back what she had just said. Otherwise, it would be unfair to Qin Hai.<span>Liu Qingmei hesitated for a moment before saying: "Doctor Huang, I was being reckless in this matter but I hope you can understand the feelings we juniors have. As long as we can help Grandfather stand up again, even if there is only a sliver of hope, we do not want to miss it."


    <span>Dr. Huang frowned, wanting to say something more, but Professor Chen said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Old Liu''s leg disease has always been a sore point in my heart. If someone could cure Old Liu''s leg, I would not be able to react in time, how could I be angry? Little Mei, you think too much."


    <span>After Professor Chen finished, he said to Qin Hai with great interest, "Lad, are you from the south or the north?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. It was just a massage, not a Shaolin Temple. How could they be separated into the South Sect and the North Sect?


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai''s stupefied expression, Doctor Huang''s mouth curved into a contemptuous smile. He said, "The Southern Division''s and the Northern Sect''s techniques, these are the first lessons that a student of the medical academy will learn after entering the school. You should know them, right?"


    Qin Hai shot a nce at the man and happened to see the look of contempt on Doctor Huang''s face. He immediately became displeased.


    <span>Damn it, I''m not a graduate from medical school, how would I know what I learned in my first ss?


    <span>The look of despise on Doctor Huang''s face deepened as he said, "You don''t even know about the Southern and Northern Sects, yet you dare to push Elder Liu?"


    Saying that, he simply turned his head towards Liu Qingmei and said: "We also hope that Elder Liu''s leg can recover quickly but you all better not indiscriminately seek medical treatment, otherwise the resulting irreversible injury will be even harder to treat."<span>Qin Hai was instantly displeased. He could tell that this man surnamed Huang had been targeting him.


    <span>F * ck, he had no grudges with this Huang fe. Includingst night, this was only the second time they met. Why was this guy always targeting him? Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 705

    Qin Hai did not guess at all. This Doctor Huang really did have some prejudice against him.


    The reason was simple. Because he didn''t recognize the bowl of snake meat porridge that Qin Hai had taken outst night, he felt that he had lost face in front of the Liu Family. Therefore, he secretly hated Qin Hai for what he had done.


    <span>Everyone had their own selfish thoughts. Since this Doctor Huang was chosen to treat Elder Liu''s illness, regardless of whether he was an assistant to Professor Chen, his medical skills must be outstanding.


    <span>In reality, in order to obtain this opportunity, he had secretly spent quite a bit of effort.


    It was a rare opportunity for him toe to the Liu Family. Once he was valued by the Liu Family, he would be able to rise to great heights in the future.


    Everything had gone perfectly, but it was all ruined by Qin Hai and the bowl of porridge he had brought. Therefore, Doctor Huang, who thought he was a master of the Liu Family, was infuriated sincest night. Today, he seized the opportunity to criticize Qin Hai and suppress him.<span>At this moment, Professor Chen waved his hand, smiled, and said, "Little Huang, you''re talking about doctors whoe from a medical background. There are indeed a lot of people who don''t know about the so-called Southern and Northern Sects, but their medical skills are very high."


    Qin Hai immediately gave Professor Chen a huge thumbs up in his heart! This was the bearing and demeanor that a famous doctor should have. Only this kind of knowledge was worthy of the name of a famous doctor of his generation!


    Professor Chen asked with a smile, "In short, the Northern Sect''s massage techniques emphasize meridians, while the Southern Sect''s massage techniques focus more on acupuncture points. No matter which massage technique it is used with, it basically has a focus, so the final use of the massage techniques are also different." "Lad, which aspect do you focus on more?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned again. He thought about it carefully. The secret arts of the Daoist Canon contained both meridians and acupuncture points. He really couldn''t differentiate which part was more important.


    Seeing Qin Hai unable to answer, Doctor Huang could not help but mock him, "Don''t tell me you don''t even know the meridians and acupuncture points, and are only using themon people''s earth techniques?"


    At this moment, Professor Chen''s face went nk for a moment, and his gaze towards Qin Hai was full of inquiry.<span>After being mocked by this man surnamed Huang so many times, even a good-natured person would be unable to contain his anger, not to mention the fact that Qin Hai already had a bad temper.


    <span>He cast a sidelong nce at Dr. Huang, "Regardless of whether it''s an earthw, being able to cure a disease is a good method. Does Doctor Huang mean that you''re looking down on a people''s earthw?"


    <span>Doctor Huang said proudly, "This has nothing to do with looking down on others. Althoughmon folk methods can sometimes cure illnesses, they do not have any scientific basis. It is purely based on luck. He might have been able to cure her thest time, but he wouldn''t be able to do it the next time, so he didn''t have any value for reference. Take Old Frigid Legs for example, I have heard before that someone used the civilw to cure Old Frigid Legs, but when the same method was used on another patient, not only did it have no healing effects, it actually caused that patient to almost bepletely paralyzed. I had personally received such a patient before, so I am very clear about this kind of thing. "


    <span>Then, he turned to Professor Chen and said respectfully, "I''m talking about that patient from western Guangdong three years ago. Do you still have an impression of her?"


    Professor Chen thought for a moment, then smiled. "That''s right, that''s indeed the case."


    The smile on Doctor Huang''s face grew even wider as he smiled at Qin Hai, saying, "Young man, if you are not confident, I advise you not to push Old Liu''s hand." Old Liu was not an ordinary person. Something had really gone wrong, and the responsibility was too great. Not only can you not afford it, I''m afraid no one else can. ""Get the hell in here!"


    At this moment, a berating voice came from outside the door that sounded like Liu Qingmei''s father Liu Chengzhi''s voice.Immediately after, Liu Qingyun lowered her head and limped into the courtyard. Behind him, Liu Chengzhi followed in with an ashen face.


    "Qingyun, what''s wrong?" Liu Qingmei was shocked and hurried over to support Liu Qingyun. She carefully examined his body and said in shock: "You fought with someone?"


    "No!" Liu Qingyun gave an embarrassed smile, but unfortunately there was a bruise on the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth and pulled at the wound, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "How can you be injured like this without a fight?" Liu Chengzhi trembled in anger. If not for the fact that Liu Qingyun was injured, he would have pped her in the face.


    "I identally fell down while drinkingst night!" Liu Qingyun whispered.


    "You still dare to lie!" Liu Chengzhi angrily raised his hand, scaring Liu Qingyun into hiding behind Liu Qingmei.<span>At this moment, Aunt Zhen also entered the courtyard. She quickly stopped Liu Chengzhi and said, "Alright, if we want to punish him, we can do it after Qingyun''s wounds have healed. Did you not see how injured he is?"


    "He asked for it!" Liu Chengzhi snorted and said with a stern expression.


    With that, he no longer cared about Liu Qingyun''s life and death. He carefully asked Professor Chen about Old Liu''s situation. After hearing that Old Liu had fully recovered, a smile finally appeared on Liu Chengzhi''s face.


    <span>"It''s all thanks to Professor Chen!" Liu Chengzhi happily shook hands with Professor Chen with excitement.


    Professor Chen smiled. "Not at all. It was all because of that bowl of snake meat porridgest night. If not, Old Liu''s body would not have recovered so quickly."


    <span>Liu Chengzhi looked at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "If there is nothing else for Little Qin to do in the next two days, then he will stay in the capital for a few more days."


    Qin Hai quickly said, "I''ll listen to Uncle Liu!"<span>Aunt Zhen also smiled and said, "Frowning, this is the first time Little Qin has been to the capital. He is unfamiliar with this ce. You can show him around in the next two days."


    Liu Qingmei slightly nodded her head in agreement. Soon after, he exined the process of the argument between Qin Hai and Doctor Huang. He wanted Liu Chengzhi toe to a decision.Liu Chengzhi was troubled. After all, no one knew what Qin Hai''s massage was, and the questions that Professor Chen asked were not answered.


    <span>If this brat was really like half a bucket of water and failed to cure Elder Liu''s leg and something went wrong, it would be like what Doctor Huang said just now. No one could take on this responsibility and the Liu Family would not want this to happen.


    At this moment, a chuckle sounded from the crowd.


    Everyone immediately cast their gazes towards Qin Hai, because the one whoughed was him.Qin Haiughed, "Uncle Liu, just like I told you yesterday, if you want to talk about treating diseases and saving people, I''m definitely not as professional as Professor Chen, but I do know a bit about massage techniques. If you don''t believe me, I can demonstrate it to you on the spot."


    Liu Chengzhi''s eyes immediately lit up, "Not bad, this is a good idea. But how are you going to demonstrate it? "


    Qin Hai walked in front of Liu Qingyun and patted the kid''s shoulder. He smiled and said: "I''ll leave it to him!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 706

    Liu Qingyun''s face was filled with shock. Although he did not know what Qin Hai was saying, he instinctively felt danger.<span>He looked at Qin Hai warily and said in a hurry, "What do you want to do? I''m warning you, don''t act recklessly or I''ll kill you!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him with a smile. His expression made him look like a chef admiring the best ingredients.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, I will treat your wounds and let you recover quickly."


    Unexpectedly, the more Qin Hai smiled the more harmless it is to humans, causing Liu Qingyun to tremble in fear. He hid behind Liu Qingmei and fearfully said: "Sister, has this little brat gone mad?"<span>"Don''t spout nonsense. Hurry up and sit down. Let Little Qin treat your legs." Liu Qingmei had someone bring over a chair and put Liu Qingyun on it. Ignoring the little brat''s resistance, she said to Qin Hai: "Hurry and let him take a look."


    "Sis, who is the real younger brother between us?" Liu Qingyun let out a pitiful wail as he faced Qin Hai who was squatting in front of him with a smile on his face. He was so scared that he lifted his feet up onto the chair and if not for Liu Qingmei''s pressure he would have run away.


    "Don''t mess around, let Little Qin have a look for you!"


    Unfortunately, Liu Chengzhi''s cold shoutpletely cut off Liu Qingyun''sst bit of fantasy. He let go of his leg in despair, closed his eyes, and said with a sullen face: "You treat me. If you cripple me, then I will be with you for the rest of my life!"<span>Qin Hai saw that the kid was scared and turned pale. He smiled. "It''s alright. If you''reme, I can promise you that you''ll eat and drink for the rest of your life. And I''ll also find a beautiful wife for you."


    "F * ck you!" Liu Qingyun cried out in his heart. He was the dignified Liu Family''s young master, what a handsome young hero. If he were to really be crippled, how would he have the face to meet anyone in this life? He absolutely had nothing to live for!<span>At this moment, Qin Hai grabbed Liu Qingyun''s calf and pulled off Liu Qingyun''s shoes and socks. Then, he rolled up his pants.


    He saw that there was arge bruise on his leg. It was swollen like a meat bun and looked quite scary.


    <span>Aunt Zhen, who had juste over, cried out in rm when she saw it. She asked anxiously, "Why is it so serious?"


    <span>Liu Chengzhi nced at him and suddenly shouted angrily, "You still dare to say you fell down? Tell me, who did you fight with?"


    <span>Liu Qingyun was so scared that her whole body shook and she did not even dare to make a sound.


    <span>Liu Qingmei hurriedly advised: "Dad, calm down first. It won''t be toote to ask about it after Qin Hai treats Qingyun."


    <span>Liu Chengzhi snorted and stopped pursuing the matter. Liu Qingyun secretly let out a sigh of relief as if he was granted amnesty.


    However, just as his heart was about to drop, he felt a hand pressing down on his leg near the wound. He was so shocked that his heart once again rose high into the air.<span>He stared at Qin Hai nervously, "Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Whether I can or not, that''s all. Endure it!"


    Qin Hai did not try to be courteous with Liu Qingyun as he slightly exerted a bit of force with his palm and true energy immediately flowed out from his palm. He quickly understood the situation of Liu Qingyun''s legs clearly.<span>"Ah!"


    However, at this moment, Liu Qingyun suddenly let out a miserable scream that was like a pig being butchered, scaring everyone present into shock.


    <span>However, Qin Hai looked up at the kid snappily, "I haven''t even used my strength yet, is there a need to be so exaggerated?"


    <span>Liu Qingyun gave two hollowughs and awkwardly said: "Aren''t I worried that you will cripple my leg?"


    <span>Aunt Zhen, who was nearly scared to death, did not know whether tough or cry. Liu Chengzhi did not expect himself to be such a useless, useless, good-for-nothing. His face turned livid with anger as he said to Qin Hai, "Little Qin, don''t worry about him.


    Liu Qingyun: "¡­"<span>Qin Hai replied with a smile and said to Liu Qingyun: "I am really going to start the treatment now. Don''t be afraid!"


    <span>This brat was simply messing with him. One day, he must ruthlessly teach this brat a lesson and let him know that this was the capital and that this was his, Liu Qingyun''s, territory.


    Unfortunately, with Liu Chengzhi ring at him like a tiger, he could only hold back his resentment. He even had to smile at Qin Hai.Qin Hai took a good look at this kid''s expression and found it more and more interesting.


    After lowering his head, he quickly found the acupuncture points and meridian channels on Liu Qingyun''s injured leg and used the Dao Repository Technique to give this brat a push.<span>Although the injury on his leg seemed very scary, it wasn''t serious. It was only a superficial bruise without any damage to the muscles and bones. Using the Daoist Canon to treat such a minor injury would normally be using cannons to shoot mosquitoes.


    However, in order to let everyone see his massage, Qin Hai did not hide anything and immediately used his Dao Repository Technique. Hebined it with his Quintessential Essence and carefully gave Liu Qingyun some massage.


    <span>The result was obvious. After half a cigarette''s worth of time, the swelling on Liu Qingyun''s calf gradually disappeared. After another half a cigarette''s worth of time, not even the bruises could be seen.


    Throughout the entire process, Liu Qingyun did not scream out in pain. She evenid down on the chair and let out a "haha", looking very happy.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai ended his massage. He stood up and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Liu Qingyun opened her eyes and froze for a moment, "That''s it?"


    "What else do you want? You really want me to treat your crippled leg? "


    "How can that be?" Liu Qingyun drylyughed twice, but in her heart she secretly thought that this brat really did have some skills. Not only did he not feel any pain while pushing, he felt veryfortable. It was morefortable than killing chickens and horses.<span>"Alright, you should get up and take a few steps to see if it still hurts."


    At Qin Hai''s request, Liu Qingyun trembled as she stood up. However, after walking two steps, he was surprised to discover that his leg no longer hurt."He really cured me?" Liu Qingyun stared at Qin Hai, dumbstruck.


    Actually, it was not only Liu Qingyun. Liu Chengzhi and his wife also had a face of surprise, including Old Master Liu who was looking at Liu Qingyun''s legs with interest. He even had Liu Qingyun walk over and personally touch the boy''s legs.


    <span>The only person who was not surprised at all by this scene was Liu Qingmei. Of course, there was also little Nannan who did not understand everything.


    When everyone confirmed that Liu Qingyun''s leg had been healed, Qin Hai looked at Doctor Huang with a smile, "Doctor Huang, can I treat Elder Liu now?"<span>Doctor Huang''s mouth twitched, although his heart was also shocked by Qin Hai''s disy of massage, he could not back down now. If he were to admit defeat, not only would he be disgraced, he would also lose his dignity. Thus, he could only insist, "In my impression, there are many massage techniques that can cure this kind of bruise, so your performance just now doesn''t mean anything. You must know, the leg ailments of Elder Liu are not just some simple bruises. It''s also been many years since you''ve recovered from it. The difficulty in healing it is extremely great. "


    However, at this moment, Professor Chen, who had been frowning and thinking, suddenly revealed a surprised expression. He raised his hand to stop Doctor Huang, "Little Huang, don''t say anymore."<span>With that, he quickly walked in front of Qin Hai and grabbed his arm. He asked excitedly, "Lad, the massage you used just now, was it called the secret technique of the Daoist Canon?"


    <span> Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 707

    Professor Chen''s appearance shocked everyone, and the most astonished was none other than Dr. Huang.


    Not only because he and Professor Chen had known each other for many years, but also because from what he remembered, Professor Chen not only had great medical skills and knowledge, but he also had a big heart.


    All these years when he had been working with Professor Chen, regardless of how serious the illness was, he had never seen Professor Chen show any signs of panic.Professor Chen always gave people a calm and unhurried feeling, everything was under his control.


    Even if he were to treat Elder Liu, who was the pir of the kingdom, he would still be able to talk,ugh, and be at ease. It was as if Elder Liu was just an ordinary patient in his eyes, with no trace of nervousness or fear in him at all.Therefore, this was the first time Doctor Huang saw Professor Chen so excited. Because of this, he could be said to be extremely surprised in his heart. At the same time, he was also very interested in the secret method of the Daoist Canon.


    What the hell is a secret technique of the Daoist Canon? It actually made Professor Chen so excited that he even lost hisposure!<span>Liu Chengzhi and the rest were equally surprised, but their focus was clearly different from Dr. Huang''s.


    <span>"Professor Chen, could it be that the maniption method Little Qin used just now was the Dao Repository secret technique you were talking about?" Can this secret scripture of the Daoist Canon heal my father''s legs? "


    After a moment of shock, Professor Chen realized that he had lost hisposure. He quickly let go of Qin Hai''s arm, but he still couldn''t hide the excitement on his face.


    "The secret technique of the Daoist Canon is a very mysterious massage technique. ording to legends, this kind of secret technique not only can cure a hundred diseases, it can even rejuvenate a person and bring him back to life. However, this secret technique has been lost for a long time. I have only heard of it from others and have not truly seen it. "


    After Liu Chengzhi and his wife heard this, their expressions immediately changed. Just like the others, they all stared at Qin Hai in shock.


    Even Liu Qingmei was the same. Even though she knew that Qin Hai''s massage technique was very mysterious and even saw Qin Hai cure Little Guo Guo''s leg and Han Rui''s old father''s cold leg, when she heard the words "reborn" and "reborn" her heart was still shocked.


    "Lad, did you just use a secret technique from the Daoist Canon?" Professor Chen''s gaze never left Qin Hai''s face. After answering Liu Chengzhi''s question, he asked again excitedly.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly and admitted it, "That''s right, it''s a secret technique from the Daoist Canon. Professor Chen''s meeting with Wen Guangbo is truly admirable! "


    "Good, good, good!" Professor Chen immediately said a few good words, repeatedly hitting his left palm with his right fist, his face was beaming with joy, appearing very excited. "I didn''t expect there to be a sessor to this secret technique, it''s such a great thing, such a great thing!"Hearing Professor Chen''s words, Qin Hai felt even more respect for this old man. If anyone else knew that he had mastered a secret technique like the Daoist Canon, the first thing they would think of would be to ask for advice from him, or think of something else to learn the Daoist Canon from him. Professor Chen was concerned that this secret technique had not been lost.


    At this moment, Professor Chen''s excited mood was influenced by the crowd. Liu Chengzhi and his wife also revealed a smile.<span>Liu Chengzhi asked, "Little Qin, can this secret technique of yours heal my father''s legs?"


    <span>"Uncle Liu, like I said, I''m not sure if I can cure Elder Liu''s leg. We need to first check Elder Liu''s leg before we know."


    <span>At this point, Qin Hai smiled and asked Dr. Huang, "Doctor Huang, can I treat Elder Liu''s leg now?"


    The moment the words left his mouth, everyone turned to look at Doctor Huang, making him feel uneasy.


    He had thought that Qin Hai had only mastered some of the local techniques, so he wanted to take the opportunity to mock this kid. But who knew that Qin Hai was using such a maniptive method that even Professor Chen turned pale with fright, what the f * ck was Qin Hai trying to say!<span>Doctor Huang''s face was burning, as if he had been pped in the face. In the face of Qin Hai''s retorts, he felt extremely awkward.


    <span>Almost in an instant, Doctor Huang''s face turnedpletely red. If there was a crack in the ground, he would have immediately dived in.


    <span>"Hehe, little fellow, don''t make things difficult for Little Yellow." Professor Chenughed heartily as he opened his mouth to speak. He helped Dr. Huang out of the quandary, allowing thetter to breathe out a sigh of relief secretly.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Actually, I''m not trying to make things difficult for Doctor Huang, because I really don''t know the difference between the Southern and Northern Sects. As for the secret technique''s emphasis on meridians or acupuncture points, I don''t know." Doctor Huang just said that if you can''t even understand this, you can''t treat Elder Liu''s illness. I was also shocked by him. "Professor Chen, can you help me judge whether I can treat Elder Liu''s legs or not?"


    The corner of Doctor Huang''s mouth twitched. F * ck you, I''ve already been pped on the face, and you still came up and kicked me twice. Is there a need to be so ruthless?


    Professor Chenughed and said, "Of course you can! Furthermore, I heard that the Hidden Secret Technique mainly relies on stimting the origin of the human body in order to promote the body''s self-recovery. It''s different from the current meridian massage and acupoint massage, and more emphasis is ced on the path of heaven, so to speak, these current massage techniques can also be said to originate from the secret technique of the Dao. This kind of ssical massage technique is a simplified version of it. From this perspective, if even you cannot push Elder Liu, then no one can help him! "Qin Hai nodded his head slightly and nced at the embarrassed Doctor Huang. Seeing that the fellow had drooped his head without a word, Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to argue with him.


    He walked in front of Elder Liu and squatted down, smiling as he said: "Elder Liu, let me check your legs first."


    Elder Liu smiled and nodded. "Lad, my legs are already crippled. You can continue treating me. Do not have any concerns."


    Qin Hai agreed. With Liu Qingmei''s help, he carefully helped Elder Liu roll up his pants, revealing the old man''s two legs.What surprised him was that even though Elder Liu''s legs were thin and thin, his skin was smooth and fair, and his muscles were stic. He didn''t have any swollen or varicose veins, which weremon problems in paralyzed patients. He was quite well protected.


    <span>Although he was a little surprised, Qin Hai understood immediately after some thought. It was definitely due to Professor Chen.


    Professor Chen also said that Old Liu''s legs had always been a sore point in his heart. Although he hadn''t been able to get Old Liu to stand up again, he must have been thinking of a way to cure them. From the looks of it, Professor Chen''s treatment was still effective.Soon after, Qin Hai gently held Elder Liu''s legs and channeled his Quintessential Essence into them. He began to carefully examine them. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 708

    <span>At the same time, Liu Chengzhi walked up to Professor Chen.


    <span>"Professor Chen, ording to what you said just now, if Little Qin uses the secret scripture from the Daoist Canon to treat my father, would there really be a chance to cure my father''s legs?"


    Professor Chen carefully observed the movements of Qin Hai''s hands and muttered to himself, "The Daoist Canon''s secret art is indeed a very magical treatment method, it is said that it can cure 100 diseases, or even bring people back to life, but legend is still a legend. A treatment method that can cure 100 diseases definitely doesn''t exist, it''s an exaggeration. "In addition, it''s hard to say what degree Little Qin has mastered the Daoist Canon today. Also, Old Liu''s legs are not easy to treat, so I can only say that there is hope. However, we still need to observe just how much hope he has."


    Liu Chengzhi nodded slightly. His eyes were shing with light as he said with certainty, "As long as there''s hope, it''s fine. Even if there''s only a sliver of hope, it''s still okay!""That''s right!" Professor Chen nodded with a smile.


    <span>At this time, Liu Qingyun had slipped over to Qin Hai''s side. After squatting down and looking around, she asked: "How is it, can you heal my grandfather''s legs?"


    <span>After a brief inspection, Qin Hai had a rough idea of what was wrong with Old Liu''s leg.


    He ignored Liu Qingyun and turned around to Professor Chen: "Professor Chen, do you have any acupuncture needles here?"


    This time, Qin Hai came to the capital too suddenly. He was not prepared at all, and naturally, the set of acupuncture needles that Shen Meng had given him could not be brought over.However, the problem with Old Liu''s leg was quite serious. Using only the Dao Repository secret technique might not be too effective, so Qin Hai decided to use both acupuncture and massage together.


    <span>Professor Chen was surprised. "You can use acupuncture?"


    Even Liu Qingmei looked at Qin Hai in shock. In her impression, Qin Hai was more proficient at massage, and she had never seen him use acupuncture before.


    Qin Hai chuckled and said, "I just know a little about it!"


    F * ck, it''s that phrase again!


    <span>The group of people rolled their eyes.


    Just by knowing a little bit of massage, you dare to take out a secret technique of the Daoist Canon, a mysterious massage technique that can bring the dead back to life.<span>Now that you say that you have a little knowledge of acupuncture, do you dare to not be so modest!


    <span>Doctor Huang, who was standing behind Professor Chen, was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He could tell that this Qin fe was a typical pig that liked to eat tigers. If he knew this guy was ying like this, he wouldn''t have provoked him even if he was beaten to death.


    Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai in annoyance, "I just asked you if you know anything about massage and you also said you do. Now that you understand something, can you speak properly?" If you understand, you understand. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. What do you mean by slightly understanding? Did you break my grandpa''s leg to clear away responsibility? "


    <span>Doctor Huang''s face was covered in tears. There was indeed someone who was very perceptive!


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face froze, and he said with a wry smile, "I really do understand a little. Sister Qingmei, you know that I have never been to a medical academy, nor have I learned any medical techniques. Whether it is massage or acupuncture, I only understand a little."


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, "Are you trying to say that you relied on your own self to learn the Daoist Canon''s secret techniques and acupuncture techniques, right? Who would believe you!"<span>"..." Qin Hai was speechless. Finally, he forced a smile and said, "Sister Qingmei, the truth is as you said. If I have to give you an exnation, it might be because I have more talent."


    <span>Including Liu Qingmei, everyone almost fainted.


    Just a moment ago, she had thought that this guy was too modest. But now, she suddenly changed the topic and put on a shameless scene. This guy was truly a genius!


    Liu Qingmei was immediately angered to the point ofughing. She gnashed her teeth and said: "I am toozy to tell you and I will warn you. If you can''t cure my Grandfather''s legs then I will not let you die!"


    <span>At the same time, Liu Chengzhi and Aunt Zhen looked at each other and saw a hint of joy in each other''s eyes.


    This was because Liu Qingmei''s earlier expression was definitely not like what she said it would be. She just treated Qin Hai as a little brother just like Liu Qingyun.They had never even seen Liu Qingmei talk to a young man like this before.


    <span>This was definitely a good thing!


    Professor Chen had already asked the nurse to bring a moxibustion needle. He personally handed it to Qin Hai and squatted on the side, asking curiously, "Little Qin, is there anything special about your acupuncture skills?"


    "I wonder if Professor Chen has ever heard of the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Technique." At this time, Qin Hai did not dare hide anything, otherwise, Liu Qingmei would speak of him again.


    "What did you say?" Professor Chen suddenly opened his eyes wide, staring straight at Qin Hai.<span>Professor Chen''s reaction shocked everyone, because his reaction was much bigger than when he first found out that Qin Hai was using the Daoist Canon.


    "Was what you said just now really the Heaven''s Divination needle technique?" Professor Chen tightly grasped Qin Hai''s arm, asking excitedly, "Do you know the entire set of the Five Element Needles? Tell me quickly, don''t you? "


    To be honest, Qin Hai was also a little overwhelmed by Professor Chen''s reaction. He was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said, "It''s indeed the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Technique. However, I only know the first two types.""Only know the first two acupuncture techniques?" Professor Chen was also stunned for a moment, but soon after, a look of disappointment appeared on his face. He let go of Qin Hai''s arm and sighed, "I knew it would be like this, I knew it would be like this. What a pity!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei curiously asked: "Professor Chen, is this acupuncture powerful?"


    "More than amazing!" Professor Chen was still feeling regretful. "If I had the full set of the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Technique, Elder Liu''s leg disease would definitely be cured."<span>Liu Chengzhi''s expression suddenly changed and he quickly came over and asked, "Professor Chen, is there any way to get the full set of the Five Elements Needles?"


    <span>Professor Chen shook his head. "It''s hard to say. This needle technique has been lost for a long time. Up till now, only the first two needles have been retained. The other needles may have beenpletely lost. What a pity!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, he looked at Qin Hai again, "ording to what I know, only Principal Shen of Rongjun Hospital in Sichuan Province knew about the Heaven''s Birth Needle Technique. Xiao Qin, how did you learn about it?"


    Principal Shen? Or the director of the Sichuan Army Hospital?


    Could it be that Professor Chen was talking about Shen Meng!?


    Qin Hai said, "The one who taught me these two acupuncture techniques was a Ms. Shen from Sichuan Province. Her name is Shen Meng and her medical skills are also very good. I don''t know if she is talking about the same person." That''s right, Principal Shen''s name is indeed Shen Meng, just like you, he''s a very talented young man! The only two types of the Five Element Needles that she has left now are the ones that she could only find through reading countless ancient texts. Moreover, she created aplete set of these two Needles, and it''s very powerful! " Professor Chen said with a smile.


    <span>Although Qin Hai had known Shen Meng for a long time, he had never asked about Shen Meng''s work unit. Thus, he found out that Shen Meng was the dean of a military hospital.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised in his heart. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 709

    Professor Chen asked in surprise, "Little Qin, did you really learn the first two moves of the Five Element Needles?"


    "More or less. It should be okay."


    The group of people were speechless again. From this brat''s mouth, it could be said that he had an inkling of what he said, but in the end, all of the items he took out were treasures on the level of the Daoist Canon, frightening him to death.


    Can''t you speak properly?So the group of people ignored the second half of Qin Hai''s sentence selectively, and so did Professor Chen. He said in surprise, "It''s very difficult to learn the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Technique. Not only is the acupuncture techniqueplex and changeable, but you also have to adjust ording to the changes in the patient''s body at any time. You said earlier that you didn''t have a system to learn medical skills, so how did you do it? "Oh right, the [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Element Needle Art still requires the assistance of inner strength. How did you solve this problem?"


    <span>The [Heaven''s Divination] technique was a legendary mystical needle technique. It wasn''t something that an ordinary person could learn. ording to Professor Chen''s knowledge, after Shen Meng discovered the first two moves of the [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Element Needle Art, she did not hide it. Instead, she chose to publicize the two moves. Unfortunately, so far, other than Shen Meng, no one else had fully mastered the two types of Needle Arts.


    Of course, there was now another Qin Hai.The question Professor Chen asked was, of course, to the crux of the matter. Many people were troubled by these two questions.


    However, this was not a problem for Qin Hai. With the Quintessential Essence in his hand, even the slightest change in the patient''s body could not escape his grasp. As for using inner force to assist in acupuncture, it was even easier.


    Qin Hai looked around and then stared at Liu Qingyun. He smiled and said, "Professor Chen, I told you that you might not believe me. Why don''t I show you? I believe you will understand once you see it."


    <span>Liu Qingyun suddenly had a bad premonition as she hurriedly hid behind Liu Qingmei and nervously said: "What are you nning on doing? Don''te over!"


    Who knew that Qin Hai would arrive in front of him with a single step? Before Liu Qingyun could react, Qin Hai had already grabbed his arm.


    "Kick!"Following Qin Hai''s soft shout, Liu Qingyun''s right leg suddenly kicked forward.


    <span>"Kick high!"


    <span>Liu Qingyun once again kicked out with her right leg. It was actually a bit taller than before.


    <span>"Change your kick!"


    As expected, Liu Qingyun kicked out with his left leg.


    The group of people stared at the two of them dumbfoundedly. They did not understand what Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun were doing.


    <span>Nannan looked on with interest as she pped her hands with a smile. Her melodiousughter immediately filled the entire courtyard.


    <span>Liu Qingyun was about to explode with anger!


    <span>"Qin, what the hell are you doing? Let go of me ¡­" "Sis, quickly pull this crazy person away, he''s crazy, he''s really crazy!"


    <span>Everyone was stunned. It seemed like Liu Qingyun was not kicked by them, but was controlled by Qin Hai.


    In a moment, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    Was this fellow really a monster? He could actually control the bodies of others.


    At this time, Qin Hai released Liu Qingyun and smiled at Professor Chen: "Do you understand?"Professor Chen was also shocked. "This is the first time I''ve seen someone control their inner force to such an exquisite level. No wonder you can learn the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Art. If you can''t, then no one else can!"


    The others were stunned. What did this have to do with inner force control?Professor Chen exined to Liu Chengzhi, "Little Qin used his internal energy to control Xiao Yun''s body and had him perform a series of actions. It was simply amazing."


    It was only then that everyone came to a realization. Professor Chen''s continuous praise for Qin Hai had made Liu Chengzhi unable to wait any longer. His face was even unable to hide his excitement as he anxiously said, "Little Qin, hurry up and give the acupuncture!"


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. After taking out the moxibustion needles, he immediately used the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Needles technique to prick the needles into Elder Liu''s legs. He then continued to twist the needles'' tails ording to the sequence.<span>As Professor Chen had just said, this process was the most critical, because ording to the changes in Old Liu''s body, he had to constantly change the depth of the moxibustion needles as well as the strength of the primeval essence.


    <span>Professor Chen watched in silence for a few minutes, then nodded repeatedly and whispered to Liu Chengzhi beside him, "It''s indeed the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elemental Needles. This young man has mastered it very well, it''s amazing!"


    The process of acupuncturested about half an hour. Due to the great effort of the [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Elemental Needles Art, Qin Lie''s forehead was covered in ayer of sweat after he used thest needle. Liu Qingmei quickly passed him a tissue to wipe off his sweat.<span>Qin Hai wiped off his sweat and examined Old Liu''s legs. Then, without stopping, he used a secret technique from the Daoist Canon to push the old man.


    As the saying goes, one must strike while the iron is hot. At this time, all he had to do was toplete the task together. Therefore, he could not rest even for a moment.


    However, the amount of effort required to perform massage was not much less than acupuncture, so the sweat on Qin Hai''s forehead quickly broke out.


    This time, he had no way to wipe off his sweat.


    Liu Qingmei did not even think and quickly used a tissue to wipe off Qin Hai''s sweat. Not long after, little Nannan also ran over and wiped off the sweat from Qin Hai''s forehead with Liu Qingmei.


    The seriousness on this little fellow''s face was not any less than an adult''s. The mother and daughter pair, one on the left and the other on the right, appeared to be extremely harmonious.When this scene entered the eyes of Liu Chengzhi and his wife, they naturally had an unusual feeling. Even Elder Liu couldn''t help butugh and nod his head repeatedly.


    <span>However, as the two involved, Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai did not notice anything, especially Qin Hai. He waspletely focused on the entire massage process so how could he have noticed something like this?


    <span>In the blink of an eye, another half an hour passed. After Qin Hai hadpleted hisst push, he first embraced and kissed Nannan before saying thanks to Liu Qingmei on the other side. He then asked Elder Liu: "How are you feeling right now?"


    Professor Chen also came over and looked at Old Liu''s legs. He couldn''t help clicking his tongue in wonder. Because after Qin Hai''s acupuncture and massage, Elder Liu''s legs had turned rosy and shiny. There was still hot air curling around them, making him look as if he had just soaked in hot water.<span>When this scene appeared in the eyes of Liu Chengzhi andpany, they were even more surprised and delighted.


    Liu Chengzhi couldn''t hide the excitement on his face and asked, "Dad, what do you think now?"


    Elder Liu slightly frowned and said: "It''s a little swollen, but it still seems a little hot!"Professor Chen immediately revealed a happy expression, then used his fingernail to gently scratch Old Liu''s calf. "Does your leg hurt?"


    <span>"A little!"


    <span>Professor Chen was overjoyed. After repeated inspections, he raised his head and said to Elder Liu, "Elder Liu, congrattions. Your leg is saved!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 710

    Professor Chen was a very strict person. Since he said that Old Liu''s leg could be saved, then it definitely could be saved.Liu Chengzhi didn''t have time to care about his manners anymore. He quickly squatted beside Professor Chen and asked, "Professor Chen, are you sure?"


    <span>"Eighty percent sure. Old Liu can feel the swelling and heat on his legs. When I swiped my nails, Old Liu could still feel the pain. It means that Old Liu''s legs have regained some sense." In the words of western medicine, it means that the nervous system has been repaired. In the words of our Chinese medicine, it means that the vital energy and blood have been connected. As long as the blood cirction is sessful, the following problems will be much easier to solve. As long as we use targeted treatment, there is hope for Old Liu to recoverpletely. "


    <span>Professor Chen finally could not help but sigh, "The treasure left behind by the Old Ancestor is truly amazing. We''ve thought of so many ways, and we''ve used almost every single one of them in western medicine, but still haven''t been able to restore Old Liu''s legs. Little Qin just used the Dao Repository and the Heaven''s Divination Needle Technique to easily break through the biggest problem, it''s really amazing!"


    After saying that, he stood up and heavily patted Qin Hai''s shoulder. "Young man, are you willing toe to our medical academy? With your talent, your future achievements will definitely be impressive."


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "Professor Chen, you think too highly of me. I just learned these two methods by chance. If you let me learn medicine, I''m afraid I can''t even bepared to your worst student."


    Professor Chen truly cherished these talents, but since Qin Hai had no intention, he could not force him. He could only express his regret.


    After the Liu Family listened to Professor Chen''s exnation, they were overjoyed.<span>Liu Chengzhi held Qin Hai''s hand tightly and thanked him profusely. Finally, he asked Professor Chen, "Professor Chen, if Little Qin keeps giving massage and acupuncture to my father, won''t he recover a little faster?"


    Qin Hai thought it was going to be bad. Liu Chengzhi wanted him to stay in the capital. F * ck, that wouldn''t do.


    <span>He hurriedly signaled with his eyes towards Liu Qingmei and at this time he could only beg Liu Qingmei to help him speak.


    Liu Qingmei wanted to make Qin Hai anxious so she pretended that she did not see the look from the little brat. In the end, this really made Qin Hai anxious to death.Qin Hai was secretly anxious. Damn, this was like lifting a stone to smash his own foot. If he knew Liu Chengzhi wanted him to stay in the capital, he wouldn''t have been so outstanding just now.


    <span>"It would be great if Little Qin could help Elder Liu massage acupuncture needles often, but," Professor Chen looked at Qin Hai, "Little Qin doesn''t seem to be from Beijing, isn''t it inconvenient for him to stay in Beijing for a long time?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s face was full of tears. He really wanted to hug Professor Chen and give him a warm hug.


    <span>Look, look, what a good person, that''s what a good person is!


    However, seeing that Liu Chengzhi was looking at him inquiringly, Qin Hai quickly replied in all seriousness, "I came from the Spring River with Sister Qingmei, but if necessary, I can stay in the capital and try my best to get Elder Liu to get rid of his wheelchair."


    <span>"Good, good, good!" Liu Chengzhi happily patted Qin Hai''s shoulder a few times.


    <span>Qin Hai felt like crying in his heart. Damn it, of course you''re good. If you''re really going to stay in the capital for a long period of time, then I won''t even be able to apany my wife.


    However, he did not dare to say such words out in front of Liu Chengzhi. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the other party to deal with him. Even if he could leave this foreignnd far away from Liu Chengzhi''s sphere of influence, Lin Qingya and Hai Qing Corporation would definitely not be able to escape. Moreover, this man was Liu Qingmei''s father so even if it was out of Liu Qingmei''s face he could not say a single word of disagreement.


    Therefore, in front of Liu Chengzhi, Qin Hai was definitely a brilliant young man with a great reputation.


    <span>Liu Qingmei saw Qin Hai''s appearance and felt her stomach ache. This was because she clearly understood what this little brat was thinking.


    <span>After she covered her mouth andughed, she said, "Dad, Little Qin''spany has just started. It''s time to leave him. Letting him stay in Beijing would be too difficult."


    Then, she said to Professor Chen, "Professor Chen, is there a way to help my grandfather recover as soon as possible without dying Little Qin''s work?"


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed upon hearing this and took advantage of the moment when Liu Chengzhi was not paying attention to him to secretly sp his fist towards Liu Qingmei as a form of thanks for her words.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and continued to say: "That''s right, Little Qin promised that he woulde to the capital to y with Nannan, so even if he wasn''t in the capital he woulde often."


    In that instant, the smile that had just appeared on Qin Hai''s face froze ¡­


    Sister, can you not be so yful!


    Professor Chen chuckled. "Of course there''s a way. Actually, there''s no need for Little Qin to stay in Beijing for a long time." As you have seen, Little Qin was exhausted after treating Old Liu. If he was allowed to treat Old Liu every day, not only would the healing effect be reduced, his body would also not be able to take it. "In my opinion, he only needs toe to the capital once a week. I will arrange for others to help Elder Liu with his treatment during the rest of the time."Liu Chengzhi nodded, "Professor Chen is right. If Little Qin is free, then I''ll have to trouble you to run around."


    "Not at all, not at all!" Qin Hai said with a smile, then picked up the little Nannan and teased her, "Dad will be back every week to y with you, okay?"


    Little Nan Nan immediately hugged Qin Hai''s neck happily and shouted: "Okay, I will hug mom and dad and sleep together!"<span>"..."


    "..."


    In that instant, the courtyard waspletely silent. Everyone stared with widened eyes, staring unblinkingly at Qin Hai.<span>Even Qin Hai was stunned. The smile on his face froze, and he didn''t know how to exin it.


    They all said children speak without restraint, but they couldn''t just say everything!<span>"Nannan, dad is in trouble because of you, but you are trying to scam dad!"


    Your grandpa might even chop me into seven or eight pieces and pour it into the concrete!


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s face immediately became red as she hurriedly said: "Nannan, don''t speak nonsense!"


    <span>Who knew that Nannan would pout her lips and say, "I''m not spouting nonsense. In the future I will be likest night, hugging my godfather and sleeping. Mom will also sleep with me!"


    "..."


    In a split-second, including Old Liu, everyone heard this loud and clear as they looked at Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai with eyes full of shock.


    Liu Qingmei was so angry that her face turned red and white. She hurriedly carried Nannan and ran into the house. Not long after, everyone heard Nannan''s crying voiceing from the house. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 711

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him again, Qin Hai felt like crying.


    <span>He also wanted to learn from Liu Qingmei and run and hide, but in front of so many eyes he could not just run away like a dog.


    Furthermore, if he did not exin this matter clearly, Liu Chengzhi would think that he slept with his precious daughter, which would be a serious problem.


    <span>Therefore, he could not leave no matter what. He had to exin everything as soon as possible.


    However, how was he going to exin it?<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Even though he was experienced and knowledgeable, he could still be considered to be resourceful. At this moment, he couldn''t help but go blind.


    What he did not expect was that Aunt Zhen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said with a smile, "Nannan likes to hold onto people while she sleeps. Little Qin, it must have been hard on youst night!"Qin Hai was overjoyed when he heard this. Although he didn''t know why Aunt Zhen wanted to help him, it would be foolish of him not to use such a good opportunity to push his luck.


    <span>"This is nothing, I also like Nannan quite a bit." "However, this child is really pitiful. She lost her father, and Sister Qingmei is often not by her side. It really makes one''s heart ache."


    <span>Aunt Zhen sighed, "Yes, that''s why even when this child is asleep, he still wouldn''t let go of her. As soon as she pulls away, he will cry."


    <span>At this time Liu Chengzhi alsoughed and said: "Little Qin, since eyebrow eyebrows allows you to be Nannan''s godfather then when you have time you can help Mei Mei take care of Nannan a bit more. I think this little guy likes you a lot too."


    Qin Hai hurriedly smiled and agreed, secretly feeling relieved in his heart as long as Liu Chengzhi did not mind him sleeping in the same bed as Liu Qingmeist night then everything else was a small matter.


    After a while, Liu Chengzhi picked up a phone and hurried out. Aunt Zhen also entered the house. Elder Liu sat for a while and also started to doze off. Not long after, he returned to his room to rest.Professor Chen was holding onto Qin Hai''s hand to ask him about the secret technique of the Daoist Canon. Qin Hai was also looking for an opportunity to ask Professor Chen about love/Gu, but what made him a little disappointed was that Professor Chen''s understanding of the Gu was obviously not as good as Shen Meng''s.


    At the same time, in the house, Nannan was engrossed in watching the cartoon while Aunt Zhen and Liu Qingmei were sitting on the other side saying intimate words."Eyebrow, your father and I both think that Little Qin is not bad and that Nannan likes him, so we hope that you and Little Qin can confirm their rtionship."


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not know whether tough or cry, "Aunt Zhen, that kid and I really do not have that kind of rtionship so please do not misunderstand." Actuallyst night I went to the guest room and it was only because Nannan was crying that I had no way of getting back. As you know, she wouldn''t let go if she grabbed him, and I couldn''t do anything about it. "


    Aunt Zhen smiled and nodded, "I know, but Little Qin is quite suitable. Your father has always been troubled by your personal problems. Now that you''ve met such a suitable person, don''t miss out on him."


    Liu Qingmeiughed as she shook her head, "Aunt Zhen, I am already this old so how can I not know about this? Don''t worry, if I really meet someone who is suitable, I will definitely not miss it.


    "Is it because she already has a fianc¨¦e?" Aunt Zhen asked.<span>"No, in my eyes, Qin Hai is just like Qingyun. Do you think something will happen between us?" Liu Qingmei bitterly smiled.


    "I understand!" Aunt Zhen also smiled and patted Liu Qingmei''s hand before sighing, "Eyebrows your eyebrows, you are already thirty years old and your father and I hope that you will have a good fate and not dy yourself. Also, your mother, her spirit in heaven will definitely wish for you to be happy. Since you said that Nannan''s father is no longer here then don''t keep on thinking about him and find yourself a partner, do you understand? "


    The smile on Liu Qingmei''s face gradually disappeared as she revealed a lonely expression. She raised her head and looked at Aunt Zhen. She smiled. "Aunt Zhen, I will remember your words. Don''t worry about me."


    Aunt Zhen smiled and stood up, "Alright, there is nothing else for today. You can bring Little Qin out for a stroll, and also bring Nannan along to have a good day."<span>"I''m going to an amusement park!" Nannan was like a little scoundrel as she quickly stood up and called out upon hearing Aunt Zhen''s words.


    Aunt Zhen held her in her arms and kissed her. She smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll let your mother and godfather take you there!"


    "Then I''ll go find my godfather!" Nannan let out a cry of joy and quickly ran out of the room.


    In the courtyard, after Professor Chen left, Qin Hai was stopped by Liu Qingyun.<span>Liu Qingyun stared at Qin Hai with an unfriendly face and said: "I say, you are very unkind. You treat me as your test subject. Should we settle this debt properly?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he looked at Liu Qingyun, "I almost forgot when you didn''t tell me. I seem to have treated your leg wound and I think you should properly settle this debt." "How about this, I won''t charge you too much, just give me seventy to eighty thousand yuan, just in case Qingmei Sis thinks that I''m cheating you!"<span>"What did you say? Seventy to eighty thousand yuan? Why don''t you just rob me?" Liu Qingyun stared nkly for a moment before staring at Qin Hai with her round eyes. It was as if she had just met him for the first time.


    "Is it expensive? I don''t think it''s expensive at all! Didn''t you just hear Professor Chen say that my Daoist Canon is a precious technique? I''m the only one in the world that knows how to do it, so it''s normal for the fees to be slightly more expensive than a normal hospital. "


    Liu Qingyun jumped up and down and shouted, "Is this just a bit more expensive, you are already so much more expensive than the Milky Way!"<span>Qin Hai nced at the kid, "What, is seventy or eighty thousand to you?" As the eldest young master of the Liu Family, he could not afford even seventy to eighty thousand yuan! Also, is Liu Qingyun''s leg worth two to three hundred pieces? "


    <span>These words caused Liu Qingyun to choke. Saying seventy to eighty thousand was not expensive, but Qin Hai''s words tricked her. She was sure that he would treat her like a fool. To be honest, with his identity as the eldest young master of the Liu Family, this amount of money was nothing to him. However, he wasn''t willing to be cut by Qin Hai for no reason.


    All in all, he was in a dilemma.


    It was fortunate that Liu Qingyun was not a fool. She quickly realized that Qin Hai was deliberately trying to trick her. He red at Qin Hai in annoyance, "I didn''t know that you were so crafty. Fine, I finally got to see it for myself."


    Qin Hai patted Liu Qingyun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "This is not called crafty selling, this is called urate selling. If it were any ordinary person, I would not offer this price, no? And with your status, seventy to eighty thousand dors is really a small amount!"<span>Liu Qingyun harrumphed, "It won''t be that easy to trick me. I can give you the money, but you have to do me a favor!"


    Seeing the bruise on the corner of Liu Qingyun''s mouth, Qin Hai''s smile became even more brilliant, "You want me to avenge you?"<span>"That''s right. Help me beat up someone and I''ll give you the money!" Facing Qin Hai, Liu Qingyun did not hide it and continued to say that she was injured.


    "NONONONO!" Qin Hai shook his head, "One yard is one yard. Helping you in the leg treatment is 80,000 yuan. Helping you beat someone up is another price."


    Liu Qingyun froze and curiously asked: "How much?"


    "One million and one person, no bargaining!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 712

    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei brought Nannan and left the Liu Family''s main house, preparing to go to an amusement park.


    <span>However, before they left, Liu Qingyun had already left ahead of them. Furthermore, when she left, her face was as ck as if she had been stained by ink.


    After they got in the car, Liu Qingmei curiously asked: "What did you say to Qingyun just now? Why is he so angry?"How could he not be angry? He just asked Qin Hai to beat up a person and he dared to ask for one million yuan. Qin Hai was definitely the most ck-hearted person Liu Qingyun had met in her life and would definitely not deal with this kind of person again.


    Of course, Qin Hai absolutely didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "He just told me that in order to thank me for curing his leg, he decided to treat me to a drink at the bar tonight. In the end, I firmly rejected him.


    Liu Qingmei naturally did not believe this fellow''s words and said: "Don''t all of you men like to y at nightclubs? Why don''t you go?"<span>Qin Hai chuckled, "That''s because Qingmei, yesterday, you said you don''t want me to fool around with him. I will remember your words in my heart."


    "Who would believe you!" Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at the little brat as she would never believe that Qin Hai would reject Liu Qingyun''s invitation even if she was beaten to death. However, Liu Qingmei was happy that Qin Hai could remember the words she saidst night.


    Without a word, they soon arrived at the amusement park.After getting off the car, Qin Hai went to buy a ticket and walked into the amusement park with Liu Qingmei and the rest. Behind them were eight strong bodyguards who were following them closely as they vigntly observed their surroundings.


    The amusement park was bustling with people. Most of them were parents bringing their children to y, and children''s happy smiles could be seen everywhere on various entertainment facilities.<span>After entering the amusement park, Nannan was so excited that she was like a happyrk, shrieking non-stop. If it were not for Qin Hai holding her, she would have already run away.


    "Dad, I want to y that game!"


    Nannan is referring to the merry-go-round.


    "Alright, godfather will bring you to y!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>"Dad, I want to y that game!"


    <span>This time Nannan was referring to the small train.


    "Alright, godfather will bring you there!"


    ¡­ ¡­."Dad, I want to y that game!"


    Qin Hai looked in the direction Nannan was pointing and nearly peed his pants. This little brat actually wants to y roller coaster.


    "This won''t do, this is for the adults to y with. When Nannan grows up, I will bring you here to y, godfather."


    <span>Nannan''s small mouth immediately pouted as she was unwilling.


    Qin Hai looked around and pointed at the bumper car on the other side, "How about dad take you to y that?"Nannan stared at the car and smiled as she pped her hands, "This is fun, I want to y this!"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and shook her head, "If you spoil her like this then how am I going to discipline her in the future?"


    <span>"It''s fine, girls just need to be more pampered, and don''t you still have me?" Qin Hai smiled and carried Nannan on his shoulder as he walked towards the car.


    <span>Pay the money, buy the tickets, wait a few minutes and it will be their turn.


    Qin Hai turned his head and said to Liu Qingmei: "Sister Qingmei, why don''t you go up with Nannan?"<span>"No, I want to y with dad!" Nannan hugged Qin Hai tightly.


    <span>Liu Qingmei shook her head and gave a bitter smile: "Alright, you should apany her. "I can see that I''m just putting on a show today, it''s unnecessary."


    Even though she said this, Liu Qingmei was actually very pleased when she saw that Nannan was sticking to Qin Hai.


    Even though Qin Hai was not Nannan''s father and was only a godfather, he was still very good to Nannan and even his own father could notpare. So from Qin Hai''s ce, Nannan could definitely feel some of thete fatherly love. It could be said that Qin Hai helped her fulfill a small wish.


    Waiting until Qin Hai brought Nannan into the car, watching them drive the car to crash into others and listening to Nannan''s excited screams, Liu Qingmei''s heart was filled with satisfaction and joy she had never felt before.After a while, however, her smile froze and turned into a wry smile.


    <span>A little girl who was driving a car by herself was actually crying after being hit by the two cars a few times. Moreover, the little girl looked to be two or three years older than Nannan.


    <span>This little brat, Nannan, has gotten into trouble again.


    It just so happened that the time for the first round hade as Qin Hai walked out with Nannan in his arms. When Nannan saw Liu Qingmei she immediately shouted in excitement: "Mom, I am so strong! I can drive!"<span>Liu Qingmei stared at the little fellow, "You even said that you just made that little sister cry."


    Nannan immediately pulled her head back into Qin Hai''s embrace as Qin Hai said, "A car that bumping into each other, isn''t that just bumping into each other? Sister Qingmei, don''t scare the child."


    But suddenly a voice came from the side, "How did you take care of the children? Is there anyone who takes care of the children like you? Are you always bumping into our child when she''s alone in the car? If you have the ability, then make your child sit alone in the car! "<span>Qin Hai turned around and saw a fat woman staring at him angrily. She was still holding the little girl who was crying in the car.


    <span>Thisdy was sharp tongued and her voice was loud. Nannan was so scared that she quickly hugged Qin Hai tightly. Qin Hai hurriedlyforted her, "Darling, don''t be afraid. With dad around, there is nothing Darling can fear."


    The bodyguards that were not far from them immediately moved over, Liu Qingmei shook her head at them and then happily apologized to the woman.


    After that woman had taken the child away with her while cursing, Qin Hai said angrily, "This woman''s character is so bad. Bringing the child along like this and cursing like this? I really don''t know how she usually teaches her children!"


    "Forget it, it''s better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Besides, you did not do the right thing just now." Liu Qingmei said.After such a small incident, they no longer had the mood to continue ying. Even Nannan was not as excited as before and tightly hugged Qin Hai as if she was scared by that woman.


    Qin Hai was inwardly furious. Originally, he had been having a good time, but in the end, it was all ruined by that woman.


    Lowering his head to look at Nannan, Qin Hai felt that he could not continue like this as it would leave a shadow in the little guy''s heart. He should think of a way to make Nannan happy.


    But she continued to look for several entertainment events and even Nannan shook her head as she was no longer interested in the roller coaster that she was interested in. This move put Qin Hai in a difficult position.


    Liu Qingmei looked at the time, "How about we go back?"


    "Don''t worry, it seems like there''s some activity over there. Let''s go over and take a look." Qin Hai stood on his tiptoes and looked to the southeast, where arge group of people had gathered. There was even a host with a microphone in his hand. He was probably ying a game involving family and children.<span>He hurriedly carried Nannan and walked in that direction.


    After a simple understanding, it was almost as Qin Hai had expected, this was a small game organized by the yground''s parents. A family of three would simultaneously start from the starting point and reach the ending point the fastest, and the first prize would be a huge pink doll.<span>Qin Hai put Nannan down and squatted down next to her. He pointed at the pink doll and asked: "Nannan, do you want that doll?"


    Actually, there was no need for Qin Hai to ask as Nannan''s eyes had long since locked onto the child. Upon hearing his question, she could not help but nod her head.


    Qin Hai felt joy in his heart as he was afraid that the little brat would not be interested in it. Since Nannan likes that child, then no matter what he would help her get this first ss prize.But at this moment, a familiar voice came from the side.


    <span>"It''s you guys again, hubby. They''re the ones that scared the baby to tears just now!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw the fat woman, who was cursing just now, leading a man to their side. That man was as strong as a cow, and he looked as powerful as a bull. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 713

    Just as Qin Hai stood up, the ox-like person dashed up to him and grabbed his shirt. "You were the one who scared my daughter to tears?" Qin Hai asked viciously.


    <span>Not only was this fellow like a sturdy bull, he was also half a head taller than Qin Hai. In front of this fellow, Qin Hai was obviously smaller.


    The fat woman also led the child to the side. She looked at Qin Hai with disdain and snorted, "Hubby, take care of him, he was the one who scared the baby to tears!"


    <span>Qin Hai passed Nannan to Liu Qingmei and said with a frown: "If you have something to say then say it. First, release your hand." The children are all there, so don''t scare them. "


    The man mocked, "What, you scared? I thought you had some skills, but it turns out you can only scare children. "


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly tugged at Qin Hai''s clothes and pulled him in front of him. His face was so full that it almost touched Qin Hai''s face.


    "Brat, don''t pissozi off, or else be careful of your legs!"


    <span>The fat woman beside him mocked, "My husband is a fitness instructor. Even four or five people like you would be able to beat him up and crawl all over the ce!"


    <span>Perhaps to confirm the woman''s words, the man''s muscles suddenly bulged, and he stared down at the sea. From its angle, all he could see was a pair ofrge, ck nostrils, like a gori''s.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s eyes twitched. He frowned and said, "I''ll say it again, let go of my hand first. Don''t scare the child."


    "I''m not letting go, what else can you do?"


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this fellow whose head was filled with muscles. His right hand rested on the other''s wrist and just as he was about to exert his strength Liu Qingmei hurriedly said: "Qin Hai, speak less."


    Qin Hai could only let go of his hand and Liu Qingmei said to the two: "We were in the wrong so please forgive us."


    <span>She shook her head again at the bodyguards who were approaching.


    <span>The gori man''s face was filled with disdain when he heard this, but when he nced at Liu Qingmei his expression clearly froze and his eyeballs immediately stopped moving.


    The fat woman at the side was so angry that her nostrils were crooked. She fiercely pinched the ape man and then fiercely red at Liu Qingmei, "Stop pretending to be a good person and don''t think that just because you look good that you are amazing. These days all the young misses are pretty!"


    <span>Qin Hai was furious when he heard this as this woman was truly unreasonable. Liu Qingmei even apologized but she still continued to pester him and even used him of calling Liu Qingmei ''miss''.


    <span>"What did you say?" Qin Hai pped off the gori guy''s hand and red at the woman as he spoke angrily.


    "Hubby, he''s mad at me, why aren''t you helping me!" As soon as Qin Hai finished his sentence, the fat woman shouted again. Her voice was extremely loud, attracting quite a few people to look over.


    <span>"Brat, are you looking for a beating!?" The gori man immediately red at Qin Hai and roared.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to speak, Liu Qingmei hurriedly pulled him behind her. She red at Qin Hai before continuing to speak amiably to the weird-looking couple: "Everyone brought a child out to y. Don''t ruin our rtionship over such a small matter.


    Liu Qingmei''s words were gentle and her smiling appearance was so beautiful that it could make one''s heart tremble. The gori man immediately smiled and said, "Sure, sure. It was nothing big."


    The fat woman groaned in anger. She wanted to continue, but was grabbed by the gori man''s arm and taken to the other side. As he walked, the ape man turned his head to peek at Liu Qingmei.<span>Qin Hai said angrily, "What the hell! A toad wants to eat swan meat?!"


    "You can''t speak less!" Liu Qingmei hurriedly tugged at Qin Hai and unhappily said: "Is it because you want to fight that you''re happy?"<span>"Hehe, of course not. I just feel that the boy''s appearance is very disgusting." Qin Hai picked up Nannan and smiled as he said, "Nannan, let''s go win that child back."


    <span>"Alright!" Nannan happily said.


    "Together?" Liu Qingmei froze for a moment.


    "Yeah, the rules of the game require a family of three to participate at the same time. Qingmei, you have to go up as well." Qin Haiughed.


    "How can I do that? I can''t run fast so you just need to bring Nannan to participate!" Liu Qingmei shook her hand, her face blushing red.<span>To be honest, asking her to report to hundreds or thousands of people on the stage was not a problem at all, but to be able to participate in this small game in front of the crowd was something Liu Qingmei had never experienced before. What''s more, this was a family activity. She and Qin Hai weren''t husband and wife, so it would be awkward if someone familiar saw them.


    Qin Hai said all sorts of things but Liu Qingmei was unwilling to participate. In the end she had no other choice but to whisper into Nannan''s ear and the little guy jumped down from his body and grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s hand as they walked towards the registration point.


    While pulling her back, she said, "Mom must attend. You''re not allowed to be a deserter. Otherwise, I''ll go back and tell grandpa and get grandpa to criticize mom!"


    Qin Hai alsoughed and said: "Sister Qingmei, Nannan really wants to participate in this event. You rarelye back so don''t disappoint her."


    Nannan was small and strong, so Liu Qingmei was worried that she would hurt Nannan so she could only follow her towards the registration point while ring at Qin Hai, "What are youughing for, you only know how toe up with such a bad idea!"Even so, Qin Hai''s words did cause Liu Qingmei to change her mind. Under Nannan''s tugging, they quickly arrived at the registration point and after reporting their names they went to the starting point to await their arrival.


    <span>There were a lot of families that participated in this event, so they could only participate in a few rounds ofpetitions. There were six families participating in each round, and in the end, after all the participating families were finished, they could decide which families would win based on the amount of time they spent.


    <span>Qin Hai was in the sixth round and would have to wait a little longer. Several families werepeting on several runways, all of them family members.


    ording to the rules of the game, the three of them had to be together and couldn''t be separated, so some families had their parents leading their children forward, while others had fathers carrying their children on their backs and running forward with their mothers.<span>Qin Hai even saw a family where the mother carried the child on her back and ran faster than the husband beside her. It was simply a woman who made countless men blush.


    <span>The match atmosphere was very warm, and the cheering sounds were simply deafening.


    <span>On top of that, all sorts of situations urred on the field, either the child fell or the mom fell off the team, and there was even a family of three that fell together, it was simply a hundred times better than normal, causing the spectators to hold their stomach andugh out loud, almost to the point of losing all their teeth, while Nannan sat on Qin Hai''s shoulderughing loudly while apuding and cheering, she was so happy that there was no end to it.


    <span>The track was only about twenty meters long, so it wouldn''t be long before it was Qin Hai and the others'' turn.


    A staff member rushed to the front of Qin Hai and the others and said, "Mister Qin, Madam Qin, it''s almost time for you to go on stage. Please get ready."


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei were both shocked as they thought of each other as husband and wife!<span>Liu Qingmei hurriedly exined: "I don''t think he is too ¡­"


    But before she could finish, the staff turned around to look for the next contestant family. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 714

    <span>"I already said that I will be misunderstood!"


    When she stood on the stage, she was surrounded by a crowd of people. Liu Qingmei felt her entire body be ufortable as she continued to grumble to Qin Hai.Qin Haiughed and said, "If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. Who cares. They don''t know us anyway. Moreover, for Nannan''s sake, what is there to fear from such a small misunderstanding? "


    Liu Qingmei carefully looked at Qin Hai and determined that he was not trying to take advantage of her and couldn''t help butugh, "Alright, alright, you have already said all the good stuff so what else can I say?" If I were to continue, others would think that Nannan was not my biological mother and would turn into a malicious stepmother. "<span>Qin Hai looked down at Liu Qingmei''s feet, "Sister Qingmei, I suggest you take off your shoes and run. If you wear high heels you will easily twist your feet."


    The heels on Liu Qingmei''s feet were not particrly high, but the heels were at least five to six centimeters tall. She hesitated for a moment before saying: "Taking off my shoes is not proper, so I better be careful."Just then, thest family hurried to the beginning of the track beside Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look and was immediately stunned. It was the strange couple from before. The fat woman panted and waved with all her might. After a while, their daughter ran over panting.


    <span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other in dismay as this was really a narrow path for enemies so they would run into this couple wherever they went.


    At this time the gori man saw them and he immediately smiled as he greeted Liu Qingmei. But before he could finish, the fat woman pinched his arm again.


    <span>"Holy shit, what are you trying to do?" The gori guy shouted angrily.


    "What are you doing? Tell me, what do you want me to do?" The fat woman looked at Liu Qingmei in contempt and pointed at the girl on the ground and said, "Hurry up and hug the baby. If you don''t win the championship then let''s see how this olddy will deal with you!"<span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and smiled before withdrawing their gazes. After the messenger shouted for him to get ready, Qin Hai also carried Nannan in his arms. The moment the gun sounded out he grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s hand and brought her forward. Relying on his strong running speed, he quickly took the lead with Liu Qingmei.


    If it was Qin Hai alone, then the champion would undoubtedly be him. However, Liu Qingmei was not good at fast running and moreover she wore heels that were not suitable for running.<span>In order to prevent Liu Qingmei from getting injured, Qin Hai could only try his best to maintain his speed.


    But this way, their speed had no choice but to slow down.


    Soon, the other families started to catch up.


    The first to catch up was the gori guy''s family. This guy had a fat woman in one hand and a daughter in the other. He ran like the wind and was indeed very strong.When she surpassed Qin Hai and the others, the fat woman once again shot a look of disdain at Liu Qingmei, her face filled with pride.


    Looking at that woman''s cocky face, Qin Hai felt really pissed. F * ck, how cocky!<span>He was truly infuriated. Suddenly increasing his speed, he had once again overtaken the gori man''s family.


    <span>"Ouch!"


    <span>But at this moment, with a miserable scream, Liu Qingmei who was beside them suddenly fell to the ground.


    Qin Hai was shocked and quickly stopped, "Sister Qingmei, what''s wrong?"


    <span>"I''ve twisted my ankle!" Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows and said.


    "Let me show you?" Qin Hai hurriedly squatted down and pinched Liu Qingmei''s injured ankle.


    With Qin Hai''s treatment, the pain in Liu Qingmei''s foot was quickly relieved, but seeing that the other families had already surpassed by a lot, she did not care about the pain in her feet as she held onto Qin Hai''s shoulder and stood up again."Alright, let''s continue!"


    <span>"Can you do it? If you can''t, then forget it!" Qin Hai said.


    "No, I can''t give up! Even if I lose, I can''t give up!" Liu Qingmei said resolutely.


    <span>Qin Hai followed Liu Qingmei''s gaze to look at Nannan and immediately understood that Liu Qingmei wanted to use this opportunity to teach Nannan a lesson. He smiled and said, "Okay then, but we must change our ns."


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not have the time to ask Qin Hai what strategy he was going to use before Qin Hai pushed Nannan into his embrace. Her two legs suddenly went empty as she was shocked to discover that Qin Hai was holding her by the waist.


    <span>In other words, Qin Hai was holding both her and Nannan in his arms.


    <span>"What are you doing?" "Let us down quickly and let people see what we are trying to say!" Liu Qingmei hurriedly asked.


    "You can''t run anymore, I''ll carry you guys and run!" Qin Hai chuckled and ran. He was not slow at all while carrying the two of them. Soon, he caught up to the gori man''s family next door. Immediately, the crowd exploded into cheers, attracting countless gazes.


    "Good dad, good luck! Good dad, good luck!"Nannan, who was sitting on Liu Qingmei''s body, happily called out while Liu Qingmei''s face was already red with shyness. (TL: Liu Qingmei = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan = Nannan) She tightly hugged Nannan with one hand and wrapped the other around Qin Hai''s neck as if they were intimately close. In addition to Nannan, they were simply a perfect family.


    Swish


    Qin Hai''s speed was extremely fast, and he soon surpassed the gori guys. When he overtook them, Qin Hai even said to them with a smile, "You''re not fast enough, keep up the good work!"After he finished speaking, he rode his mount towards the finish line.


    "Bastard, bastard, hurry up!" The fat woman was about to go mad with anger, the gori man saw Qin Hai carrying Liu Qingmei and he was also mad. The two of them sped up but unexpectedly the fat woman stumbled and fell to the ground, breaking a piece of skin on her knee as she groaned in pain.


    <span>After a few miserable shrieks, she saw the ape man standing there in a daze. She angrily scolded, "What are you still standing there for? Carry me! If others can carry me and run, won''t you?"


    The gori man seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly imitated Qin Hai''s actions, picking up both the fat woman and the child.<span>However, the fat woman was simply too fat. He could barely carry her, but it was already impossible for him to run as fast as he had just done.


    By the time they reached the finish line, all the other families in the same round had reached it. The fat woman angrily cursed while the ape man copsed to the ground exhausted. He didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qingmei restrained herughter as she pinched Qin Hai and angrily said in a low voice: "Are you still not letting me down? You must be silly!"


    Qin Hai was stunned and only then did he realize that he was still carrying Liu Qingmei.<span>"Hehe, Sister Qingmei, you are so light, I almost forgot to hug you!" After Qin Hai put down Liu Qingmei, he said with a smile.


    How could Liu Qingmei not know that this little brat was ttering her, but as the saying goes, if one wore thousands of clothes, the horse''s fart would be nothing. Moreover, Qin Hai used a different method to call her slim, causing Liu Qingmei to smile until her eyes curved.<span>"Alright, alright. I haven''t learned anything else, but my ttering skill is getting stronger and stronger." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 715

    Qin Hai joked with Liu Qingmei as he continued to treat her injured ankle.


    <span>Nannan who was watching on the side found it very interesting and followed Qin Hai''s example of massaging Liu Qingmei''s legs, almost causing Liu Qingmei tough to death. The two kids and three kids immediatelyughed as in the eyes of others, this was a happy family.


    After Qin Hai helped cure Liu Qingmei''s injured ankle, the match just happened to be over. Everyone was eagerly awaiting the final results.


    <span>While they were waiting, Qin Hai actually didn''t have much confidence. Because there was a slight dy in the process, he wasn''t too sure if he could take first ce or not.


    <span>Looking at Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai said: "Sister Qingmei, if only I had carried you all and ran from the beginning then I would have definitely taken first ce."


    Liu Qingmei was actually thinking of this, but she was too embarrassed to say it out so she said: "Stop talking nonsense. There was no other way, if we ran like this from the beginning then what would that be like!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, I found you to be quite boring. "We''re running away. It doesn''t matter what other people think, and even if we say it out loud, I''m still your little brother. Don''t tell me that you''re afraid of others gossiping about me?"<span>Liu Qingmei was toozy to bother with this person who caused trouble so she ignored him. Right at this moment the host took the microphone to the podium and hurriedly said: "Quickly look, we are going to announce the results!"


    The host was a young man in his twenties. After he came on stage, the two staff members carried the huge pink doll onto the podium.


    A group of children had gathered under the podium and were looking eagerly at the huge doll.


    "Next, I will announce the results of today''spetition. The champion is the 36th contestant family. Congrattions to Mr. and Mrs. Qin''s family!"


    Qin Hai was shocked but immediately raised Nannan high up and happily shouted: "We are the champions, our Nannan is the champions!"


    Liu Qingmei also reacted as their participant number just happened to be thirty-six.


    Nannan happily pped her hands as she hugged Qin Hai and heavily kissed him on the face. Then she turned around and grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s neck and gave her a kiss on Liu Qingmei''s face as well.<span>"Next, let''s invite Mister Qin''s family up onto the stage to receive the award!"


    "Sister Qingmei, let''s go quickly. We''re going up the stage to receive the award!" Qin Hai grabbed Liu Qingmei''s hand and prepared to send the three of them up the stage.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei hurriedly shook off his hand, "You and Nannan go up, I won''t go up."


    <span>Qin Hai saw that Liu Qingmei did not want to go up so he could not force her anymore so he could only hug Nannan and jump onto the podium. He lifted Nannan onto his shoulder and walked in front of the host.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Qin!" The host shook hands with Qin Hai and said with a smile, "After your wife fell, the scene of you carrying your wife and children towards the finish line was very impressive, especially your speed and strength. I can see that you love your wife and children very much. Can you say a few more words here? "


    Qin Hai took the microphone and thought for a while before saying, "Actually, we didn''t think of winning the championship. We just wanted to use this matter to tell our children the truth. "I won''t abandon him, I won''t give up. As long as I work hard, I will definitely seed in the end!"


    A round of enthusiastic apuse rang out from below the podium and Liu Qingmei also pped as Qin Hai''s words struck right into her heart.<span>Qin Hai thought it was over and that it was time for him to receive the championship prize. Who knew that the host would p for him and then say, "Mr. Qin, I noticed that your wife doesn''t have the nerve toe on stage. Do you have anything you want to say to her?"


    F * ck!


    <span>This idiotic host actually wanted him to speak to Liu Qingmei in front of so many people and it was even a conversation between a teacher and his wife. Wasn''t this a joke?


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded.<span>What should he do now? Could it be that he said in front of so many people that he was not Liu Qingmei''s husband and that Nannan was not her child?


    That definitely wouldn''t do. Otherwise, the champion would definitely be gone. His previous efforts would have gone down the drain.


    Qin Hai immediately looked towards Liu Qingmei.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei was also dumbstruck as her dumbstruck expression gave off a kind of dazed feeling.


    It was clear that Liu Qingmei was also dumbstruck and did not know what to do.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had turned silent, the host thought he was embarrassed and immediately started to jeer. He said to the audience with a smile, "Mr. Qin seems a bit embarrassed. Everyone tell him which three words to say to Mrs. Qin."


    After saying that, the host immediately aimed the microphone at the audience.


    One of the rascals below the podium immediately screamed into the microphone, "I love you!"<span>The crowd immediately burst intoughter.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. ''Damn it, can you just casually say those three words?''However, the host continued, "Mister Qin, do you know which three words you should say now?"


    Theughter from the audience became even louder!


    <span>Qin Hai could only take the microphone and bitterly smile at Liu Qingmei before loudly saying: "Wife, I love you!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The cheers and apuse at the scene reached its peak as Liu Qingmei''s face instantly turned red.


    Embarrassment, embarrassment, happiness ¡­ All sorts of feelings welled up in her heart and mixed together. It was really hard to tell what she was feeling right now.<span>However, after the chaotic feeling, a strange feeling also arose within her heart.


    Because this was the first time someone had called her wife, the first time a man had ever said those three words to her.


    Although she knew that Qin Hai was forced to call out helplessly, she was somehow moved in her heart.<span>Seeing Qin Hai take the huge pink doll from the host''s hands and then raising both Nannan and the little doll up high, Liu Qingmei felt a sense of loss in front of Liu Qingmei as if it was the Tough Bull on the stage.


    The corners of her eyes became moist without her realizing it, and a single tear fell silently.


    After a while, the crowd gradually dispersed and Qin Hai carried Nannan back to Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei had long since wiped away the tear from the corner of her eye as a brilliant smile appeared on her face.


    "Mom, I have a cloth doll!" Nannan passed the child to Liu Qingmei as if she was offering a treasure and was so happy that her face turned red.


    <span>But at this moment, a burst of wailing sounds came from the side. Qin Hai turned around and saw that it was the little girl who was hit by them on the car.


    He looked around. The orangutan and the fat woman were wrestling with each other, cursing each other and fighting each other. It was a mess.


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    But at this moment, Qin Hai loosened his grip, and Nannan unexpectedly walked in front of the little girl with the pink doll in her arms and handed the doll over to her."Big sister, don''t cry, I''ll give this kid to you!"


    <span>The little girl was stunned and stopped crying. Facing the doll that suddenly appeared in front of her, her face was filled with surprise and confusion.


    <span>Behind Nannan, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei were also shocked.

 Chapter 716

    At the same time, the gori man and the fat woman also saw this scene. They looked at each other and stopped at the same time, no longer swearing or fighting.


    Nannan looked longingly at the huge doll before turning around and returning to Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei''s side.


    Liu Qingmei immediately squatted down and hugged her tightly, kissing Nannan''s face a few times before happily saying: "Good Nannan, you really are mother''s good daughter!"


    Qin Hai also squatted down and asked curiously: "Nannan, don''t you like that child a lot? Why did you give it to that elder sister?""Because elder sister also wants a baby!"


    <span>Nannan turned her head to look at the child, her innocent eyes revealed a hint of reluctance as if she really was in pain.


    <span>Qin Hai was somewhat surprised by this simple answer. However, when he thought about it carefully, how manyplicated thoughts could there be in this child''s world?


    Moreover, this answer also proved that Nannan was a good child with a kind heart.


    "Godfather, do I have a father?"Qin Hai stared nkly for a moment before following Nannan''s gaze to the little girl, only to see that the ape man and the fat woman had already returned to the little girl''s side. The ape man helped the little girl wipe away her tears and then hugged her to kiss her again. The little girl quickly broke down into tears and smiled happily.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at Nannan''s envious gaze as the softest spot in Qin Hai''s heart was touched.


    <span>He brought Nannan over and gently said, "Nannan naturally has a father so in the future, my godfather will be Nannan''s father."


    Liu Qingmei''s body shook as she opened her mouth but no words came out.


    Nannan tilted her head as she thought for a moment before turning her head to ask Liu Qingmei, "Mama, is daddy father?"


    Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai quickly looked at each other as thetter gave a faint smile and lightly nodded his head. Liu Qingmei gave him a grateful look before softly replying to Nannan: "From today onwards, my godfather is Nannan''s father.""Yay, Nannan also has a father!" Nannan let out a cry of joy as she hugged Qin Hai''s neck tightly. Her little arms were filled with power as she hugged Qin Hai tightly as if she was afraid that he would disappear.


    <span>Qin Hai stood up with Nannan in his arms and smiled: "Nannan did a great job just now. godfather has decided to reward you with a bigger and better looking child." "Come, let''s go buy a doll."


    "Thank you, godfather!" Nannan immediately danced with joy as she hugged Qin Hai and kissed him on his face a few times.


    At this moment, the gori man and the fat woman brought their daughter over. The two of them looked at each other with some awkwardness. In the end, the gori man said with some embarrassment, "Thank you!"<span>Qin Hai''s expression turned cold as he bluntly said, "The parent should first be the child''s example. Only then will it be truly good for the child."


    Liu Qingmei hurriedly pulled at him and after patting the little girl''s head she said to the fat woman: "The child is very cute so don''t make her cry anymore."


    <span>With that said, Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai brought Nannan towards the main entrance of the amusement park while the gori man and the fat woman revealed a look of shame.


    <span>After leaving the amusement park, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei first brought Nannan to the market to buy arger and better looking child. They then brought Nannan to y in the children''s park on the top floor of the market for more than an hour as Nannan was simply insane and herughter never stopped.


    <span>However, after they left the children''s paradise, the little guy couldn''t take it anymore. Before they even left the mall, she fell asleep on Qin Hai''s shoulder.


    On the way back, Nannan hugged the child as she slept soundly in Qin Hai''s embrace. Qin Haiughed as he said to Liu Qingmei: "Sister Qingmei, don''t tell me you are ming me for my actions."


    <span>Liu Qingmei knew that Qin Hai was talking about being Nannan''s father so she smiled, "It''s okay, it''s rare for Nannan to like you so much. Since you are willing then I would not want to me you."


    "That''s good, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you!" Qin Haiughed causing Liu Qingmei to roll her eyes, "Don''t be like this. I discovered that you have be more and more crafty recently. Be careful of the day I actually deal with you!"<span>"I ¡­"


    Before Qin Hai could finish his sentence, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone and turned off the ringtone. Upon closer inspection, it was He Yaozu, that old fox, calling."It''s He Yaozu. This old fellow probably knows that I''vee to the capital."


    "Answer it. The security headquarters is in the capital. Since you''vee, you should go. At the very least, you''ve already joined the security agency." Liu Qingmei lightly said.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s words were reasonable and Qin Hai nodded his head before picking up the phone. He asked: "Bureau Chief He, is there anything I can help you with?"


    He Yaozu, who was sitting on the big chair in his office,ughed. He rubbed his forehead that was getting smoother and said, "Little Qin, I heard that you''vee to the capital. How abouting over to visit me when you have time?"


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and smiled before saying into the phone: "With Sir''s orders, how could I, a soldier, dare to disobey? "Alright, I''ll be there in a moment."


    When Qin Hai hung up the phone, Lin Qingya immediately instructed the chauffeur to change his direction and head towards the security headquarters. They only turned around and left when they saw Qin Hai to the entrance of the national security headquarters.


    After sending Liu Qingmei and the rest off, Qin Hai turned his head to look at the headquarters building before walking towards the main entrance''s duty room.


    Not long after, he entered the highly guarded headquarters of the National Security Agency. ording to He Yaozu''s instructions on the phone, he took the elevator to the eighth floor.<span>When Qin Hai walked out of the elevator, he found that the corridor was deserted. There was not a single person in sight. The offices on both sides of the hall were locked, and it was impossible to find anyone to ask.


    He had no choice but to walk forward, but just as he turned a corner, a person appeared in front of him and bumped into him.


    A fragrant wind blew over. It was a woman.


    Apanied by an "Ouch!", the person fell backwards with his head held high, while Qin Hai remained as unmoving as a mountain.<span>Qin Hai quickly stretched out his arms and held her before she fell to the ground. On closer look, the person he knocked down was actually a very young girl, and her face was also very sweet.


    <span>When the other party had stabilized himself, Qin Hai released his arm in time and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Sorry, I left too fast!" The girl bowed slightly towards Qin Hai, apologizing before raising her head to look at his face.To Qin Hai''s surprise, after the girl saw his appearance clearly, she was startled for a moment. Then, her expression suddenly changed. She fiercely gouged him with her eyes and snorted, "Rascal!"


    <span>After she finished speaking, the girl opened her long legs and quickly left Qin Hai''s side.


    <span>Holy shit, what do you mean?


    <span>Turning his head to look at the girl''s back, Qin Hai''s mind was filled with question marks.

 Chapter 717

    How could Qin Hai know that the girl he bumped into was He Meimei? Not only was she the biological daughter of He Yaozu, she was also the Mermaid that He Yaozu mentioned to him.


    He Meimei had been constantly at loggerheads with He Yaozu for the past few days. In order not to go to the Spring River, she had tried almost every possible method. However, He Yaozu refused to give in.


    <span>Seeing that the arm was not even close to her thigh, Spring River must go. He Meimei also felt more and more frustrated, and every day she would stare at Qin Hai''s photo and grumble viciously. Therefore, Qin Hai''s appearance had long been deeply imprinted in He Meimei''s heart, and could be said to be the person she hated the most right now.


    It was precisely because of this that although Qin Hai did not know He Meimei, the girl recognized him at a nce.


    <span>As the saying goes, even if Qin Hai were to turn into ashes, He Meimei would still be able to recognize him.


    He Meimei was still not in a good mood after they went downstairs. The sudden arrival of Qin Hai made her realize that there was no hope for her to continue dying. That crazy old man of hers might even send her to the Spring River ahead of time.<span>The thought of leaving the capital to be the assistant of a lecherous stranger filled He Meimei''s heart with a thickyer of fog. It was so dark that the sun could not be seen.


    "Beautiful!"


    At this moment, another girl caught up with him. She smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Look at your gloomy expression. Did you quarrel with your father again?"


    The girl who came was called Huang Juan, He Meimei''s colleague and good friend.


    He Meimei shook her head, "No, Jun''er, where are you going? Are there any new missions? "<span>Didn''t you know that Chen Yang is back? He will be epting Li Kun''s challenge soon, so a lot of people have already gone to the training building to take up their seats! "Are you going or not? If you''re not going, then hurry up and leave. If you''rete, then you can only stand at the outermost area."


    He Meimei''s eyes lit up as she said happily, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Let''s go quickly!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In He Yaozu''s office.


    After Qin Hai sat down on the sofa, he looked around the office and joked, "Bureau Chief He, your conditions aren''t good enough. You might as well be on my side. Why don''t you move the headquarters to the Spring River? I''ll get you a more beautiful office. "


    He Yaozu personally made tea for Qin Hai. He brought it over and smiled, "You''re the boss of a bigpany now. I''m just a small official/steward who gets a dead sry. How can Ipare to you?"<span>Qin Hai took the teacup and smiled after thanking him, "So what if you''re the boss? You still have to take orders from me. Say it, why have you called me here today? "


    He Yaozu leaned on the sofa and rubbed his forehead as he looked at Qin Hai with a smile. "I heard that you helped Elder Liu treat his legs this morning. What''s the result?"


    <span>"Don''t try that!" Qin Hai said snappily, "You already know that I''m going to help Elder Liu treat his legs, but you still don''t know the oue? I say, what happened at the Liu Family two hours ago? Did you figure it out so quickly? Were there any of your people in the Liu Family? "It seems that I have to speak to Uncle Liuter."


    He Yaozu pointed his finger at Qin Hai and said without knowing whether tough or cry, "Don''t forget, you''re also a member of the national security right now. Don''t you feel bad doing things that take advantage of others?"<span>Qin Hai said righteously, "I don''t think I have earned a single cent of the national security''s sry so far. Why would I be disappointed?"


    "Enough, I won''t argue with you, there are two main reasons why I called you here today. Secondly, I''ll tell you one thing. Headquarters has decided to set up a special task force specifically to investigate and deal with Xie Ying, this organization. The team leader of the special task force is me, and you are the vice team leader. The headquarters has given you a lot of authority this time, so you can take a look at the details. "<span>Finished speaking, He Yaozu threw a folder in front of Qin Hai, "Inside this bag are some information that we have already found and the details of the mission. The staffing of the special task force has basically beenpleted. Now, we just need to wait for you to return to the Spring River and we can officially start this operation. "


    <span>Qin Hai''s brows twitched as he said unhappily, "Are you certain that I will ept this responsibility?"


    <span>He Yaozuughed like an old fox, "If I remember correctly, those twins are still on the Red Star. Since you took them in, aren''t you going to help them? "


    <span>Qin Hai felt annoyed. It seemed like this old man had already investigated his situation at the Spring River.


    ncing at the folder in front of him, he asked snappily, "Why are you waiting for me to return to the Spring River?"


    "ording to the information we have, there will be a small-scale auction in a few days at Spring River. Of course, this auction is not for outsiders. Other than some rare treasures, the most eye-catching ones are a few girls. "


    Qin Hai raised his brows, "Is she the kind of girl that was raised by Evil Shadow?""That''s right!" He Yaozu said in a deep voice, "Not only does this organization traffic in human beings, they also uses these girls that they sell to indirectly control some key figures. Then, they use these people to help them reap the profits. "From the results of the investigation, we can see that the organization is developing at a very fast pace in the country. It has already taken control of some key figures and is in great danger. We have to eliminate it as soon as possible."


    Qin Hai felt a chill in his heart. He took out the documents from the file and flipped through a few pages. He couldn''t help but frown.


    It seemed that this evil shadow was much stronger than he had imagined, and it was developing at a much faster rate than the IN from back then.<span>He Yaozu looked at the time and said with a smile, "Take the information back with you and read it slowly. I''ll take you out for a walk and familiarize you with our headquarters. After that, I''ll introduce a few colleagues to you."


    Qin Hai put the documents back into the file and left the office with He Yaozu.


    "This building is the headquarters of our National Security Agency. The one behind is a bachelor dormitory, and the one beside it is a training building ¡­"<span>He Yaozu led Qin Hai around the courtyard of the KGB headquarters, exining the situation of each building to him one by one.


    Not long after, they arrived outside the training building.<span>He Yaozu nced at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Do you want to go in and take a look?"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at He Yaozu. Instinctively, he noticed that this old man did not seem to have any good intentions. He chuckled and asked, "Did you arrange a good show for me to watch?"


    <span>He Yaozu quickly cleared his throat, "It has nothing to do with me. I heard that there are two people who are prepared to fight one on one and just wanted to show you. If you''re not interested, then forget it. "


    "It really has nothing to do with you?"<span>"Absolutely!"


    "Then, let''s go in and take a look!"Seeing Qin Hai striding into the training gym, He Yaozu chuckled. Heughed like a cunning fox and quickly chased after him. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 718

    <span>There was a stage in the center of the training building. At this moment, there were two people on the stage, and the area around the stage was full of people. There wasn''t even a drop of water that could leak out.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s attention was focused on the stage. Even He Yaozu''s arrival was not noticed.


    He Yaozu pointed at the two young men on the stage and introduced them to Qin Hai, "The one on the left is called Chen Yang. Specializing in closebat, strong strength, fast speed, and a very good spear skill. The one on the right is called Li Kun, and he''s also a pretty good youngd. His kung fu is very good, it seems that he had some skills passed down from his family even before entering the National Security Agency. "Qin Hai looked at them and asked curiously, "What are they nning to do? Training or what? "


    <span>He Yaozu shook his head. "I''m not sure about the details, but it should be a duel."


    "The subordinates are fighting privately, and you, as the leader, don''t even care?" Qin Hai turned his head and asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. This is a tradition within the country''s security. Don''t you think this will motivate everyone to train harder?" He Yaozu said with a smile.


    "You want to hear the truth?""Of course!"


    "I don''t think so. I just feel that this will only turn the two of them into mortal enemies, causing internal strife within the country''s security! "If you really want them to work hard and train, it''s simple. Just give them more bonuses."


    <span>"..."


    <span>The corner of He Yaozu''s mouth twitched twice.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and shifted his gaze back to the arena. At this time, the young man called Li Kun was the first tounch an attack. His whip-kick was indeed very powerful, and it could be seen that he had worked hard before.


    <span>Chen Yang''s fists were always at his sides. Facing his opponent''s ferocious attacks, he only relied on moving his body to dodge, appearing very rxed and at ease. On his grave and stern face, there was even a hint of a disdainful sneer.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Kun had already sent out four or five kicks, not even hitting Chen Yang.Of course, there were also many who were loudly cheering for Chen Yang, and most of them were young girls.


    <span>Qin Hai was wondering why there was such a girl in the National Security Agency when Chen Yang suddenly started up.


    He suddenly seized the moment when Li Kun''s kick missed, and his fists that had been at his sides all this time suddenly shot out like lightning. First, he used his left fist to hit Li Kun''s leg, then he punched Li Kun''s head.


    Chen Yang''s fists were very fast and he had a lot of strength. Li Kun was sent flying into the air and crashed into the fence on the side of the stage. Afternding on the ground, he tried twice but failed to get up.


    Chen Yang stared at Li Kun who was on the ground and sneered. He pulled off the glove and threw it at him, "If you want to challenge me again, you should train for three years first."


    "Chen Yang, Chen Yang, Chen Yang ¡­"After a short period of silence, a burst of thunderous cheers broke out, and Chen Yang raised his hands to receive the cheers from all directions.


    "What do you think of him?" He Yaozu came over with a smile and asked.<span>"Not bad!" Qin Hai smiled lightly. He turned around and walked to the entrance of the training building.


    <span>"Don''t be in such a hurry to leave!" Anxious, He Yaozu quickly grabbed Qin Hai and dragged a girl out from the crowd.


    <span>Qin Hai took a closer look. What a coincidence, this was the girl that had bumped into him before. He looked at He Yaozu. "Bureau Chief He, this is ¡­"


    "Her name is He Meimei. My daughter is also the assistant I arranged for you." He Yaozu turned to He Meimei, "Meimei, Group Leader Qin is here. Why didn''t you greet him?"


    He Meimei pouted and looked to the side, not bothering to greet Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked at He Yaozu with surprise and couldn''t help asking, "Bureau Chief He, what did you say just now? Is she your daughter? Are you sure she''s your biological son? "


    The reason why he was so shocked was actually very normal. He Yaozu was as ugly as he could be, but He Meimei was just like her name. She was extremely beautiful, had a very good figure, and was even a bit taller than He Yaozu.<span>It was unlikely that anyone would think that these two were father and daughter.


    He Yaozu immediately widened his eyes. "How can this be? Don''t you think that her beauty is simr to me?"Qin Hai held his chin and scrutinized it for a few seconds. Then, he shook his head and said, "To be honest, I really couldn''t tell that she looked like you in any way. If she really is your biological daughter, the only exnation would be a gic mutation. "Hmm, it mutated in a good direction!"


    <span>"Puchi!" He had made up his mind to ignore Qin Hai, but He Meimei could not hold it in any longer and burst outughing when she heard this.


    <span>At the same time, Chen Yang, who was on the stage, also saw this scene, and his face was immediately covered by ayer of dark clouds.


    A person came over from the side and whispered: "Brother Yang, where did that kide from? Why is he chatting happily with a beauty? Could it be that he''s introducing a boyfriend to a beauty?"


    Chen Yang harrumphed, "We''ll know once we go over and take a look."


    After he finished speaking, he led the others down the arena and quickly walked in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    After carefully sizing up Qin Hai, Chen Yang greeted He Yao''s ancestor and asked, "Chief He, this fellow looks very unfamiliar. Has a new member entered our department?"He Yaozuughed and said, "Let me introduce to you, this is Group Leader Qin, the expert that I''ve brought back with great difficulty. Chen Yang, although your kung fu is good, it''s not enough for Group Leader Qin! "


    <span>The heck!


    Qin Hai was speechless. He could tell that this old fellow He Yaozu was purely helping him make enemies.


    Just as expected, Chen Yang''s gaze towards him became colder and he took the initiative to extend his hand out towards him: "I am Chen Yang, Hello, Group Leader Qin!"


    <span>After ncing at Chen Yang''s hand, although Qin Hai secretly scolded He Yaozu, he still reached out his hand to shake Chen Yang''s hand.


    "Hello!"Smiling faintly, Qin Hai released his hand and prepared to withdraw it.


    <span>Unexpectedly, not only did Chen Yang not let go of his hand, he even exerted force and tightly clenched his palm.


    <span>The strength of this sudden squeeze was very strong. If it was an ordinary person held like this, then it was very likely that the metacarpal bone would be broken.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. Chen Yang had just met a person who didn''t know his opponent''s background yet he dared to make such a move. This was a bit too much.


    He was originally prepared to not act, but in the face of such provocation, a trace of anger rose in his heart.


    Without using any true essence, he used only the strength of his muscles to firmly grip Chen Yang''s palm.


    In that instant, Chen Yang''s entire body shuddered, his entire arm shaking as well.<span>However, Qin Hai soon let go of his hand. He looked deeply at Chen Yang and said with a smile, "Your hand strength is quite big!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 719

    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, He Yaozu and He Meimei both looked towards Chen Yang.<span>The corner of Chen Yang''s mouth twitched twice as he almost vomited blood in anger.


    Qin Hai said that he had a lot of strength, but in reality, it was equivalent to telling He Yaozu that he had just used a lot of strength to squeeze Qin Hai''s hand.


    However, this brat''s hand strength was even greater than his. He was pinching his hand so hard that it hurt like hell. In the end, he even turned around and hit the other party''s hand, leaving him speechless.<span>However, Chen Yang wasn''t a good person either. He immediately raised his hand and showed the red marks on it to He Yaozu and He Meimei. At the same time, he smiled and said, "You can''tpare with Group Leader Qin!"


    He Meimei immediately red fiercely at Qin Hai. She could see the disgust on his face.


    Qin Hai took a good look at He Meimei and suddenly understood a little. This Chen Yang before him was actually He Meimei''s Prince Charming, and the reason why Chen Yang had provoked him as soon as they met was most likely because he was jealous of him.Although He Meimei was pretty, Qin Hai didn''t have any interest in her, nor did he want to get involved in a dispute for no reason. Thus, he turned to He Yaozu and said, "Chief He, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    <span>When He Yaozu heard this, he panicked. It wasn''t easy for him to hoodwink Qin Hai here. If Qin Hai left just like that, then his n would be ruined.


    <span>At this moment, Chen Yang said: "Group Leader Qin, Bureau chief He said your kung fu is very good, would you let us have a look?"


    It seemed like this kid was not convinced after taking a small loss.


    Qin Hai looked deeply at Chen Yang and said in a deep voice, "As a national security personnel, kung fu is not for showing off, nor is it for fighting fiercely, but for dealing with enemies. "If it''s just this kind of thought, then it''s useless no matter how good your martial arts practice is."


    After saying that, Qin Hai turned around and walked out of the training building.


    He Yaozu stared nkly for a moment before hurriedly chasing after her. He had coaxed Qin Hai intoing to the training building so that Qin Hai could suppress Chen Yang. Firstly, he wanted Chen Yang to know that there was someone out there, so he wouldn''t be too proud. Secondly, he wanted He Meimei to stop being so infatuated with Chen Yang after witnessing Qin Hai''s martial arts.<span>After He Yaozu left, Chen Yang''s expression immediately darkened. His cold eyes were fixed on the direction of the entrance of the training hall. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    <span>He Meimei looked at Chen Yang with aplicated gaze. She opened her mouth, but ultimately did not say anything. Then, she turned around and walked towards the entrance of the training building.


    <span>"Beautiful!"


    He Meimei stopped in her tracks when she heard Chen Yang''s shout. Chen Yang caught up with him and said with a smile, "Beautiful, do you have time tonight? Let''s go to the bar to y together."


    He Meimei''s face lit up. Just as she was about to agree, she suddenly thought of He Yaozu''s orders. She hesitated for a moment, but eventually shook her head and said, "I''m a little tired today, so I don''t want to go. Another day."


    The smile on Chen Yang''s face immediately disappeared. He frowned and asked with a cold face, "Meimei, who was that Group Leader Qin just now? Was he someone your father introduced to you? Are you going to date him? "He Meimei looked at Chen Yang in astonishment. She did not expect him to say that.


    "You think too much!"<span>He Meimei turned around and left. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt very unhappy when she heard Chen Yang''s question.


    Although she had a good impression of Chen Yang, she had never promised him anything. Chen Yang asked as if she had betrayed him.


    Behind her, Chen Yang watched He Meimei walk out of the gym and remain motionless on the spot.


    "Brother Yang, why aren''t you chasing?" A person came over and asked.<span>Chen Yang smiled faintly, "When have you ever seen me chase after women? "Don''t worry, none of the women I choose will escape!"


    With that, Chen Yang turned around and said to the other person, "Yangzi, help me check up on that Qin guy. The more detailed the information, the better."¡­ ¡­.


    After returning from the security headquarters, Qin Hai did not go anywhere in the afternoon and spent the entire afternoon ying with Nannan at Liu Qingmei''s house.


    Building blocks, kneading y figures, ying the piano ¡­ Even though the house was a mess because of the two of them, Liu Qingmei''s face was the same as Nannan''s and there was a smile on it the entire time.<span>It''s the only way to be a family, isn''t it?


    <span>When it was time for dinner, Qin Hai had also personally prepared a sumptuous dinner. It could be said that the fragrance of the dishes was extremely alluring and the room was filled with the fragrance of the dishes.


    In the end, little Nannan ate until her mouth was dripping with oil and her face was covered in rice grains. Even Liu Qingmei could not help but eat half a bowl of rice as her stomach swelled up causing Qin Hai to have no choice but to bring the mother and daughter pair out for a stroll.


    By the time they got home, it was dark. After the shower, Liu Qingmei came into the living room wearing a loose robe. Qin Hai was currently holding little Nannan as he watched cartoons on the sofa. When he saw Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up.<span>Liu Qingmei who wore formal attire was always that delicate, but Liu Qingmei who wore a nightgown added a bit of a mature woman''s gentleness and sexiness, causing one''s heart to palpitate with eagerness.


    Qin Hai whispered a few words into Nannan''s ear and the little guy immediately cheered: "Mama is so beautiful!"<span>Liu Qingmei pursed her lips into a smile and said to Qin Hai: "Alright, if you want to kiss ass then just say it. There is no need to beat around the bush."


    <span>It just so happened that Liu Qingmei covered herself with her robe and sat down on the sofa. The curves of her well-developed buttocks were revealed through the silky silk of her nightgown, allowing Qin Hai to see her clearly.


    <span>"I do want to bid, but elder sister Qingmei, you have to promise not to hit me first!" Qin Hai couldn''t help but blurt out as he looked at that beautiful curve.


    <span>Liu Qingmei followed Qin Hai''s gaze and looked down, her face immediately flushed red as she bashfully scolded: "Screw you, keep spouting nonsense. If you continue on like this be careful that I may snitch on Qingya."


    <span>With that said, Liu Qingmei put down her crossed legs. This way, the loose nightgown would no longer stick tightly to her legs andpletely cover her body.


    <span>After his little trick was discovered, Qin Hai''s thick-skinned face came into y again. He wasn''t embarrassed at all. He chuckled and was just about to speak when his cell phone on the tea table rang.


    <span>Liu Qingmei could not help butugh: "It can''t be that Cao Cao Cao arrived just like that, is it Qingya?"


    <span>"Probably not. I called her in the afternoon." Qin Hai bent over and picked up the phone. After taking a nce, he frowned and said, "It''s a number from Beijing. I wonder who it is."


    <span>"Let me see, could it be Qingyun is not looking for you?"


    Liu Qingmei leaned over and a strong fragrance immediately assaulted her nose. With the fragrance of the shower gel and the unique scent of a woman, it was not only veryfortable but also very seductive. At least, Qin Hai immediately began to feel restless again. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."<span>"That''s right, it''s Qingyun''s cell phone number. If he''s looking for you right now, he''s probably asking you out for a drink."


    It was a good thing that Liu Qingmei only took a nce before returning to her original position. Qin Hai secretly let out a breath of relief.


    To be honest, if Liu Qingmei were to continue staying by his side, he would not be able to guarantee that he would still be a true gentleman. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 720

    <span>Liu Qingmei''s guess was right. Liu Qingyun was indeed looking for Qin Hai to drink.


    However, Qin Hai knew that most of the drinking was just an excuse. That brat must have been beaten up by someonest night to get him to help them get back at him.


    Thus, he directly rejected the brat on the phone and threw the phone back onto the tea table."Why aren''t you going?" Liu Qingmei asked: "Actually there is no need for you to stay at home with us. It is rare for you toe to the capital so it would be good for you to make more friends."


    Qin Hai pretended not to know whether tough or cry, "Sister Qingmei, the one who told me not to mess around with that brat is you. Now, the one who wants me to go is also you. What should I do?"<span>Liu Qingmei covered her mouth andughed, her smile causing flowers to flutter. In the end she waved her hand and said: "Okay okay okay, if you want to go then go. If you really want to y outside I can''t stop you so just don''t go overboard."


    Qin Hai asked, "What''s too much?"<span>Who would have thought that Liu Qingmei would give him a fierce re and then carry Nannan up the stairs before saying, "You must do your best to protect yourself!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Just as Liu Qingmei''s figure disappeared up the stairs, the phone on the tea table rang again. It was Liu Qingyun.


    "Didn''t I say that I wouldn''t go? Why did you call me again?" After answering the call, Qin Hai crossed his legs while leaning back on the sofa. He picked up the TV remote control and switched stations.<span>"One million! Help me beat that kid up, and I''ll give you one million!" Liu Qingyun angrily said.


    Qin Hai burst intoughter. He didn''t know why this guy suddenly changed his mind, but he didn''t want the money for free. Although there were a lot of powerful people in the capital, there were not many who could make the young master of the Liu Family so depressed. Therefore, Qin Hai was also very curious about who had forced this brat to such a state.


    <span>"That''s what you said. I didn''t force you." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"Cut the crap, hurry up ande over!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai went back to his room to change his clothes. After informing Liu Qingmei, he walked out of his house.<span>The bodyguard outside had already received Liu Qingmei''s orders and did not wait for Qin Hai to speak as he took the initiative to open the car door for him. Afterwards, he brought him to the bar Liu Qingyun was talking about.


    <span>In less than twenty minutes, the Audi A8L stopped in front of a bar. Qin Hai let Liu Qingmei''s bodyguard drive away first before he strode into the bar.


    It was arge bar filled with young men and women. The music was deafening, and with the crazy shing of theser lights, it was like the sky was being turned upside down.


    <span>Qin Hai had seen this kind of environment many times before. Back when he was overseas, he had seen much more chaotic bars than this one.


    <span>He asked for a security guard and then went up the stairs to the second floor.


    <span>"Qin Hai, over here!" Qin Hai was looking around him when a voice came from the side. He turned his head and saw Liu Qingyun sitting by herself on the railing waving at him. Not far away from Liu Qingyun, there were a few men in sunsses sitting in a booth.


    He sat in front of Liu Qingyun and nced down at the crowd. Qin Hai smiled and asked: "If you want revenge, why didn''t you let your bodyguard help? Why did you have to find me?"<span>Liu Qingyun passed over a beer and clinked it with Qin Hai''s.


    "You don''t understand. If you let the bodyguards take action, the matter will be big and it will be quite embarrassing." Liu Qingyun drank half a bottle of beer in a single breath, wiped her mouth and continued to say: "That little brat is about to arrive. Help me clean him upter and I will give you the moneyter."<span>Qin Hai put down the bottle and took out his phone, "Don''t look back. Transfer the money now. I don''t trust you."


    <span>"F * ck!" Liu Qingyun was so angry that her mouth was crooked. In the end, she unwillingly took out a cheque and threw it on the table.


    Qin Hai took up the cheque and looked at it. Then he put it into his pocket with a smile, "Not bad, Young Master Liu is straightforward when you do things!"


    Liu Qingyun rolled her eyes and fiercely stared at Qin Hai, "Did you really sleep in the same bed as my sisterst night?""Do you have any objections?"


    "F * ck!" Liu Qingyun drank the remaining half bottle of wine and stared at Qin Hai as she said, "If you dare to let down my sister, I will not forgive you!"


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this kid. He took a sip of wine from the bottle and asked, "Who are they?"


    "Little bastard from the Wu family. That bastard dared to steal my woman. F * ck, he is really reckless!"<span>Liu Qingyun lit up a cigarette, nced at Qin Hai, then suddenly smiled and said: "I remember now, the Wu family still has a branch in the Spring River, and it is said that it is one of the four great families of the Spring River. Did you have any conflicts with them?"


    "No!"


    Liu Qingyunughed, "Rx, since I gave you one million, I have no intention of taking it back. "Since you and the Wu family are not on good terms, then when that brates, we will beat him up. In any case, that family doesn''t have any good people, and sooner orter, you will meet them again."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Look, they''reing!"<span>Qin Hai looked down the stairs where Liu Qingyun was pointing at and immediately frowned. There were a few people that had just entered the bar and two of them were young girls. The girl on the left was tall and slender, it was He Yaozu''s daughter, He Meimei. On the other side of He Meimei was the Chen Yang that he had only met this morning.


    <span>Why are they here too?


    <span>While Qin Hai was still in a daze, Liu Qingyun said, "The brat in front is Wu Qing."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the person at the front. Wu Qing was about the same age as Liu Qingyun and was not tall. He was holding a young girl in his arms.


    "Are you guys jealous of that girl?" Qin Hai looked at the girl carefully and burst intoughter. "I''m not talking to you. You don''t have a good eye for women. This girl has only just passed the mark."


    <span>Liu Qingyun revealed an awkward expression as she quibbled: "You don''t understand. This is called a struggle for temper."


    Qin Hai smiled. He was toozy to uncover Chen Yang''s scars. While drinking, he looked at Chen Yang and the others who wereing up the stairs and asked, "What do you want to doter? Just rush up and beat him up?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. There''s going to be a good showter. Just you wait and see!" Liu Qingyun coldly smiled and picked up another bottle of wine to drink.


    Not long after, Wu Qing and his group arrived at the second floor''s tform. When they saw Liu Qingyun, Wu Qing immediately walked over with the woman in his arms.<span>He Meimei, who was following behind Wu Qing, immediately saw Qin Hai. Her eyes widened. She was extremely surprised to see Qin Hai here.


    <span>As for Chen Yang, who had been by her side all this time, his eyes immediately lit up when he saw Qin Hai. His face revealed an expression of excitement.


    <span>"Oh, isn''t this young master Liu!" Wu Qing looked at Qin Hai and then said to Liu Qingyun in a weird tone, "Why didn''t you bring out a woman today and still hide here to drink. This is a rare urrence." "Could it be that the elegant and elegant young master Liu was also dumped by a woman?"

 Chapter 721

    <span>


    Bang!


    Liu Qingyun mmed the bottle of wine onto the table and coldly snorted, "Wu Qing, don''t annoy me. If not, I will break the bottle in two!"


    whoosh *<span>Liu Qingyun and the other Liu Family bodyguards stood up and stared at Wu Qing and the others like they were their prey.


    <span>Wu Qing nced over there, and a sneer appeared on his face, "Young Master Liu, you are so impressive. You brought so many people with you to drink, what happened? Were you scared of me yesterday? How about this, let''s practice again today, I''ll let you have one arm. If you can beat me, I''ll give you Xue Yi. "


    "Young Master Qing!" The girl who was nestled in Wu Qing''s embrace immediately protested coquettishly, "She''s not a thing, how can she be allowed to move around?"


    Even so, this woman took advantage of the fact that Wu Qing was not paying attention and gave Liu Qingyun a flirtatious nce. She was simply a fox spirit that could hook a person to death.<span>Although this woman''s looks could not be considered to be excellent, she was able to move freely between two wealthy families, and even made Liu Qingyun and Wu Qing jealous of her. Fighting to the death for her, this was a truly good method.


    Wu Qing, on the other hand, had a small bruise on his face. If things went ording to his expectations, it should have been caused by the fight with Liu Qingyun yesterday.


    Shaking his head, Qin Hai once again shifted his gaze to He Meimei who was behind Wu Qing. Coincidentally, He Meimei was staring at him. Their gazes met, and He Meimei hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to meet his gaze.<span>Liu Qingyun looked at the woman called Xue Yi and coldly snorted: "I am not interested in a broken flower being ruined, so you should just keep it for yourself!"


    <span>"Young Master Yun, why are you saying this about him!" The woman named Xue Yi immediately wanted to cry as if she was very sad. Whether it was her expression or tone, they were both very real. Qin Hai thought it was a pity that this woman didn''t want to be an actress.


    Liu Qingyun''s eyes shed twice. In the end, she clenched her teeth and turned her head away. She picked up the wine bottle and said to Qin Hai: "Come, let''s drink!"


    Wu Qing sniggered. "What, did you admit defeat?" That is not what Master Liu is trying to do! "


    Liu Qingyun drank a mouthful of wine and then put down the wine bottle. She said to Qin Hai, "F * ck, just drinking wine is enough for a wild dog to bark at us. How annoying."Qin Hai let out a faint smile and drank a mouthful of wine while apanying Liu Qingyun as he smiled: "You are wrong, dogs are just dogs after all. It is extremely difficult to make them speak humannguage, so you cannot have too high of a requirement from them!"


    "Hahaha... That was a good saying. "Come, let''s do it!" Liu Qingyunughed as she picked up the wine bottle and clinked it with Qin Hai.<span>Wu Qing''s expression instantly turned as ck as ink as he red fiercely at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai acted as if he did not see anything and continued to drink and chat with Liu Qingyun. He appeared very rxed and satisfied.<span>"Let''s go!"


    <span>Wu Qing snorted coldly. He led the group of people to an empty seat not far from Qin Hai''s group and sat down.


    <span>However, after he sat down, he continued to stare at Qin Hai in the distance. The resentment in his eyes was clear.


    <span>When the waiter brought the wine over, Chen Yang passed a beer to Wu Qing. "Cousin, do you know that kid?" It''s the one who just spoke. "


    <span>"I don''t know him, he should be Liu Qingyun''s friend!" Wu Qing took a sip of the wine and then mmed the bottle down on the table. "How dare you scold me in front of me. If I don''t take this lying down, how will I have the face to stay out in the future?"


    "His name is Qin Hai, a Chunjiang citizen. He is the chairman of the Chunjiang Qing Group!" After meeting Qin Hai in the morning, Chen Yang immediately sent someone to inquire about his information. As a result, as early as this afternoon, he already had Qin Hai''s detailed information.


    "You know him?" Wu Qing was slightly surprised.<span>"I met him at our unit in the morning. He''s said to be a team leader, but I''ve never seen him before." Chen Yang nced at He Meimei and continued, "This brat sure has a big mouth. He said that my martial arts are nothing much and even taught me a lesson in front of Meimei''s father."


    <span>"Spring River?" Wu Qing''s face was filled with disdain. He snorted and said, "A nobody like him, who came from such a lousy ce, thinks that he can do whatever he wants just by relying on the Liu Family. He is too naive!" I just need a phone call to get him. "


    <span>Chen Yangplimented, "Of course he can''t bepared with cousin you. To be honest, I also feel a bit stifled inside. This brat said I like showing off in front of Sir He this morning and almost pissed me off to death."


    After saying that, he turned to He Meimei and asked, "Meimei, you know me. Do you think I''m the kind of person that he''s talking about?"


    <span>He Meimei remained silent. Actually, she didn''t want toe to the bar tonight, but she couldn''t stand the persuasion of her good friend Huang Juan. In the end, she followed Chen Yang and the rest to the bar.


    However, what surprised her was that she did not expect to see Qin Hai again at the bar.


    Faced with Chen Yang''s questioning, He Meimei suddenly felt a little annoyed. She felt that Chen Yang today was a little different from before, but she couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was different.


    "Chen Yang, Jun, I suddenly feel ufortable. I want to go back!" She raised her head and said to Chen Yang.<span>Chen Yang frowned and said in a displeased tone, "Mei-Mei, do you hate me just like this? I just came out and you want to go back? Don''t you ever want to see me again?"


    "Of course not!" He Meimei was flustered, she didn''t know what to say. He Meimei, like the other girls, had a good impression of Chen Yang. However, with the sudden appearance of Qin Hai today, He Meimei suddenly realized that Chen Yang was not as outstanding and perfect as she had imagined. In fact, Chen Yang''s arrogance and impetuous attitude made her feel slightly disgusted.<span>At the side, Huang Juan also helped to persuade him, "Beautiful, it''s rare for you toe out to y. Be happy! Besides, if you go back, there''s no point for me to be by myself. Just treat it as apanying me, okay? "


    <span>He Meimei knew that Huang Juan liked Chen Yang very much. In order to not ruin her good friend''s mood, she could only nod her head. Under Huang Juan''s persuasion, she forced herself to smile and epted the drink, sipping it.


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai was very interested in the show that Liu Qingyun had just told him about. He wanted to see how Liu Qingyun would deal with Wu Qing.


    Liu Qingyun took out her phone and fiddled with it for a while. After putting down her phone, she gave a sly smile and said: "The good show is about to begin!"<span>Qin Hai nced at Wu Qing and the others at the other table. Xue Yi had almost slipped into Wu Qing''s embrace. The intimacy she exuded was really tiresome. It seemed that if this wasn''t a bar, she and Wu Qing might really start to fight.


    <span>Looking away, Qin Hai asked with a smile, "What kind of show is it?"


    Liu Qingyunughed and said mischievously: "You don''t know, Wu Qing that brat is actually engaged to that daughter of the Chen family, and the Chen family''s women will never suffer any loss. If that young miss knew that Wu Qing was involved in this, I would not have said anything about it. Therefore, I just need to send a photo of that young miss. "Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He did not expect Liu Qingyun to actually borrow a knife to kill someone.


    <span>Looks like I have underestimated this kid in the past. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 722

    It had only been ten minutes or so and under Liu Qingyun''s guidance, Qin Hai saw the group of people entering the bar. The person leading them was a young girl.


    <span>What surprised him was that this girl was very fat. She was about 1.6 meters tall and weighed more than 150 pounds.


    Qin Hai wasn''t discriminating against fat-looking girls. He just couldn''t understand why Wu Qing was engaged to a girl like that even though he was the son of a Wu n Master. Could it be that this kid was really willing?


    <span>"Do you think it''s strange? I can''t understand why Wu Qing would be engaged to such a woman. "


    Liu Qingyunughed and disdainfully said: "It''s actually very simple. For people like us, marriage isn''t something we can decide." In addition to the fact that the Wu family may look prosperous right now, after the old man from the Wu family showed upst year, he is actually declining rapidly. If he did not marry the Chen family, the Wu family might fall down a notch in three years, and after five years, he might not even be considered as a piece of sh * t. "After drinking a mouthful of wine, Liu Qingyun gave a malicious smile, "In fact, Wu Qing''s life is pretty good. He can only be ranked third in the Martial family, plus he has no skills to learn, and he has been fooling around outside all day. So no matter how you arrange it, he will not be the Patriarch''s seat in the future." However, things were different now. As long as he married Chen Feng, not only would his status in the martial family rise, he might even be the next head of the martial family. Therefore, even if he was unwilling, Chen Feng still had to marry him. Besides, although Chen Feng is a little fat, and looks pretty good, I think she''s more than enough to match this kid, what do you think? "


    Qin Hai asked with a smile, "If Chen Feng took a fancy to you, what would you do?"


    The smile on Liu Qingyun''s face froze. Her lips twitched twice as sheughed dryly, "Don''t speak nonsense. Chen Feng likes Wu Qing, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, my grandfather is still here. No matter who it is, we don''t need to look at their faces. Naturally, we don''t need to stick to their Chen Family''s cold butt. "


    "Then why aren''t you thanking me! If it wasn''t for me, you might have be another Wu Qing in a few years. " Qin Haiughed.


    "F * ck off!" Liu Qingyun red at Qin Hai in annoyance, "Your brat even climbed onto my sister''s bed. Is that not enough?"<span>"Do you believe that I''ll record your words and let your sister hear it when I get back?" Qin Hai said with a smile as he picked up his cell phone.


    <span>"Holy sh * t!" Liu Qingyun fiercely stared at Qin Hai and quickly put up a smile. She took out her cigarette case and scattered a cigarette for Qin Hai, "I said it wrongly. Come,e, let''s smoke!"


    <span>In the time it took them to light a cigarette, Chen Feng had already brought a few burly men up to the second floor. Under Liu Qingyun''s guidance, she aggressively walked towards Wu Qing''s table.


    On the other side, Xue Yi whispered something into Wu Qing''s ear. Wu Qing immediately burst intoughter. He even pped Xue Yi''s butt, making Xue Yi pout in annoyance. Seeing this, He Meimei secretly frowned.


    At the same time, a cold shout suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Wu Qing!"When they looked up, they saw a fat girl with anger written all over her face, appearing beside the booth and staring at Wu Qing while gritting her teeth.


    <span>Wu Qing was so frightened that his hand trembled when he saw the girl. The cigarette he had just litnded on his crotch.


    <span>He hurriedly swept the cigarette onto the ground, then quickly put aside Xue Yi and stood up, smiling as he said, "Feng Feng, why are you here?"


    <span>"Are you surprised?" The fat girl harrumphed coldly and her gaze turned towards Xue Yi, who was beside Wu Qing. Her eyes exuded a strong killing intent as she spoke word by word, "Hit him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A burly female bodyguard immediately came out from the group of people following the fat girl, grabbed Xue Yi''s arm and dragged her out.<span>"Ah, save me! Young Master Qing, save me!"


    <span>Xue Yi was so scared that she kept screaming and struggled. At the same time, she grabbed onto Wu Qing''s clothes and begged him for help. Unfortunately, all her struggles were futile in the face of that well-trained bodyguard. Wu Qing didn''t pay any attention to her cry for help. He even knocked her hand away and walked to the chubby girl with a big smile. He put his arm around the chubby girl''s waist and said, "Feng Feng, you came at the right time. Come and sit. I''ll introduce you to a few friends."


    <span>Chen Feng swept her gaze across Chen Yang and the others like a knife. She then coldly stared at Wu Qing and said, "I have no interest in knowing your dog friend surnamed Wu, I''m not interested to know how you used to be like in the past. But from now on, if I find out that you mess around outside, don''t me me for being rude to you, and don''t me our Chen family for being rude to your Wu family!"


    <span>With that, the fat girl pped Wu Qing''s arm away, turned around and left.


    Behind her, Xue Yi was beaten up by the two bodyguards until she screamed. Gradually, she couldn''t even make a sound.


    When the two female bodyguards left, Xue Yi copsed powerlessly on the ground. Not only was her originally delicate face badly swollen, but there were also many scratches on it. Her disheveled appearance looked extremely terrifying, like a ghost that came out of hell.Wu Qing''s expression was frighteningly cold. His gaze seemed to be able to kill, causing everyone to not even dare to breathe loudly.


    <span>After a while, Chen Yang hesitated for a moment before asking, "Brother Yang, what should we do now?"


    Wu Qing shot a nce at Xue Yi and snorted coldly, "Take her away."


    Chen Yang quickly made a call and soon two security guards came and dragged Xue Yi away.


    When Wu Qing sat back down, Chen Yang poured him a ss of wine and said with a smile, "Cousin, don''t be angry. The reason sister-inw is doing this is because she loves you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Wu Qing poured all the wine into his mouth in one breath. He suddenly stared at Liu Qingyun who was not far away and gnashed his teeth as he said, "Fengfeng would not have known that I woulde here. It was definitely because of that grandson surnamed Liu. Bastard, I have underestimated him. "<span>He suddenly threw away his wine cup, stood up and walked towards Liu Qingyun.


    Seeing this, Chen Yang hurriedly followed. As for the others, they could only follow Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun over to the table. He Meimei had no intention of going to Qin Hai''s side anymore, but Huang Juan, who was standing beside her, pulled her up. She had no choice but to follow along as well.<span>"Look, the fish caught the hook!" Liu Qingyun gave Qin Hai a meaningful look and said with a beaming smile: "It''s up to youter."


    However, Qin Hai looked back and grinned, "Don''t worry, we agreed to help you beat up a person for a million years, there won''t be a problem. However, I feel that I need to remind you that there seems to be more than one person surnamed Wu on the other side. You can still raise your money in time, otherwise, I won''t care if you get beaten up by otherster. ""F * ck, is there anyone as ck as you?" Liu Qingyun immediately widened her eyes. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 723

    <span>"Liu Qingyun!"


    <span>Wu Qing quickly arrived beside Liu Qingyun. After a loud roar, he grabbed Liu Qingyun by the cor and pulled him up.


    <span>"Did you call the phoenix over?" Wu Qing clenched his teeth and roared at Liu Qingyun.


    It could be seen that this brat''s strength was quite strong. Compared to Liu Qingyun, he was at least one level stronger. No wonder Liu Qingyun could not beat him.<span>Liu Qingyun pushed Wu Qing away and simrly yelled: "Wu, what are you doing? You can''t control your wife, what does this have to do with me? If you have the ability to do so, go roar at the phoenix and bark at your father. If you dare to touch even a hair on your father''s head again, do you believe that your father will make you spend your days in a wheelchair? "


    <span>Wu Qing was pushed back by Liu Qingyun and staggered. Luckily, Chen Yang was able to support him, otherwise, he might have fallen to the ground.


    <span>He stared at Liu Qingyun, so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    <span>"Liu, I''m not done with you today!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wu Qing raised his foot and kicked. His gaze was directed at Liu Qingyun''s stomach.


    <span>The speed of his kick was very fast, Liu Qingyun hurriedly dodged and fell back onto his seat. His right hand identally touched the bottle of wine on the table. With a series of "peng pang pang" sounds, he appeared to be in a very sorry state.


    Without waiting for Liu Qingyun to sit down, Wu Qing quickly grabbed an empty wine bottle and swung his arms towards Liu Qingyun''s head.


    This brat was probably really angry, as this swing was full of power. If it reallynded on Liu Qingyun''s head, the opening would be light, maybe he would directly knock Liu Qingyun unconscious.


    <span>Seeing the beer bottle about tond on his head, Liu Qingyun was so scared that her face changed. She hurriedly shouted: "Qin Hai!"


    At that moment, arge hand grasped the beer bottle precisely.


    Wu Qing turned his head and red at Qin Hai. He bellowed, "Let go!"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "Although I don''t like this kid, it''s a bit too much to smash him in the head with a wine bottle!"


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you interfere with this father''s business!" Wu Qing struggled as hard as he could. When he was grabbed by Qin Hai, it was as if the bottle was welded onto his hand and did not move at all.Wu Qing suddenly shouted, "Chen Yang, clean him up!"


    <span>Chen Yang had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He immediately stepped forward, stared at Qin Hai and said: "Group Leader Qin, this has nothing to do with you. It''s best if you don''t interfere."


    "What if I have to interfere?" Qin Dahai sneered, "You want to attack me?"


    <span>With that, he turned to He Meimei and Huang Juan who were behind him, "What about you guys, do you want to make a move against me too? Is this how you usually treat your superiors? "


    He Meimei and Huang Juan looked ashamed. He Meimei clenched her teeth and stepped forward saying, "Chen Yang, please remember your identity. Group Leader Qin is our leader.""Leader?" Chen Yang looked at Qin Hai with a yful smile. "Why didn''t I know that he was my leader?"


    Wu Qing said harshly, "Don''t waste time talking to him. Who cares what he is. Even if your Chief is here, he wouldn''t dare interfere with my business."


    With that, Wu Qing released the bottle of beer and quickly picked up another beer bottle from the table. He then smashed it onto Liu Qingyun''s head again.However, the same thing happened again. Wu Qing didn''t know how Qin Hai did it, but the beer bottle in his hand was once again firmly grasped by Qin Hai.


    "Hurry up!" Wu Qing shouted in anger.


    <span>Chen Yang''s pupils constricted. He suddenly extended his hand towards Qin Hai''s wrist.


    However, before he could touch Qin Hai''s wrist, a hand patted his pulse neither lightly nor heavily, as if a stream of air had drilled into his arm. Chen Yang''s entire arm immediately felt sore, and couldn''t even use a single ounce of strength.


    He hurriedly took a step back as he red at Qin Hai. Recalling the brief exchange of blows between the two of them, the contempt in his heart vanished.


    This Qin surnamed Qin was indeed very powerful!<span>Wu Qing also realized this at this moment. He retreated to Chen Yang''s side and stared at Qin Hai for a while before sneering at Liu Qingyun, "No wonder you dared to act so fearlessly today. So you invited experts."


    He lit a cigarette, crossed his legs and sneered: "Wu Qing, if it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t even be able to deal with a woman, and you still have the nerve toe out and mess around. Quickly go back and cheer up that tigress of yours, otherwise I don''t think you will have any good days from now on."


    Wu Qing was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He suddenly grabbed another wine bottle and threw it at Liu Qingyun. Liu Qingyun was scared to the point that her face changed drastically as she hurriedly dived under the table.Almost at the same time, Chen Yang also attacked, his right fist aiming straight for Qin Hai''s chest.


    Bang!


    <span>At the same time that Qin Hai grabbed Chen Yang''s fist, the beer bottle in Wu Qing''s hand smashed onto the table above Liu Qingyun''s head. Broken ss and spilled beer everywhere.


    <span>"Qin Hai!" Liu Qingyun hid under the table and hastily shouted.


    Qin Hai looked under the table and chuckled: "You want me to pick two? "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, hurry up!"Even though Liu Qingyun was hiding under the table, in the blink of an eye he was kicked several times by Wu Qing. He was so anxious that he did not care and shouted out repeatedly.


    "OK, that''s a deal!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled as he finished speaking. He raised his head to look at Chen Yang, and the smile on his face instantly vanished as he said in a deep voice, "As a member of the National Security Council, not only are we offending others, we are also looking for trouble with them. Although I do not know what the rules of the National Security Council are, I believe that just these two things alone are enough to expel you!"


    Chen Yang''s fist was tightly clenched by Qin Hai, and he was unable to advance or retreat. After hearing what was said, his face immediately revealed a ferocious expression, "Nonsense, I don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    <span>In a split-second, he lifted his leg and kicked, aiming at Qin Hai''s crotch. This kick was extremely fast and had an astonishing momentum. If Qin Hai were to be kicked, the result could be imagined.


    "Chen Yang!" He Meimei, who was behind him, had her expression change as she hurriedly shouted out.


    <span>However, at this moment, she and Huang Juan didn''t even see clearly how Qin Hai had attacked. They only heard a muffled bang before Chen Yang was sent flying.


    Before they could regain their wits, Wu Qing also let out a blood-curdling screech. He received the same treatment as Chen Yang, lying on the ground on his left and right.Chen Yang''s kick had sessfully angered Qin Hai, so he had used 50% of his strength. With the physical strength of Chen Yang and Wu Qing, they couldn''t get up without lying on the ground for a few minutes.


    Qin Hai coldly looked at the two fellows and pulled Liu Qingyun up from under the table. This kid''s clothes were covered with beer and there were a few clear footprints on it. His hair had also be messy. It could be said that he was in an extremely sorry state.


    However, when Liu Qingyun saw how Wu Qing and Chen Yang were acting, she immediatelyughed out loud: "You must know how powerful I am now. Come again if you have the ability. I will beat you until you can only spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair."<span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes.


    [The heck, can''t you be more creative? That''s all you have to say, over and over again. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 724

    <span>(Chapter IV)


    <span>After a while, Chen Yang and Wu Qing climbed up from the ground with the support of the bystanders.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai, Chen Yang''s eyes were filled with fear. Others didn''t know, but he was well aware of how terrifying Qin Hai''s kick had been.


    <span>He hadn''t even seen how Qin Hai''s leg hadnded on the ground. Moreover, he didn''t even have the strength to use it. This made him think of a rumor that had suddenly caused his heart to palpitate.


    <span>He Meimei and Huang Juan, who were at the side, had simr expressions of shock on their faces. Chen Yang was already considered very powerful in their eyes, but in front of Qin Hai, Chen Yang could not even block a single move.


    <span>This was too shocking!


    Qin Hai stared coldly at Chen Yang and said in a deep voice, "I will tell Bureau Chief He everything that happened today. How we will deal with it when the timees, Bureau chief He will tell you."<span>Chen Yang opened his mouth wanting to say something, but in the end nothing came out. Perhaps he didn''t know what to say at all.


    Wu Qing suddenly blocked Chen Yang, who was standing in front of him. He stared at Qin Hai, who was acting tough, but looking weak, he said, "Alright, I''ll remember you. From today onwards, you just wait and see!"<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. He turned a blind eye to Wu Qing''s threat and shifted his gaze to He Meimei.


    He Meimei immediately lowered her head, feeling inexplicably ashamed in her heart.


    Thankfully, Qin Hai did not say anything. He then heard Qin Hai say to Liu Qingyun, "I have already done what I promised you. Remember that you still owe me some money."


    When He Meimei raised her head, she saw Qin Hai striding towards the staircase.


    He Meimei''s eyes were immediately filled with surprise. She had been studying Qin Hai''s data all this time and thought that she understood him very well. But now, she realized that there was a little difference between him and Qin Hai.


    However, she couldn''t tell where the difference was.<span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>At that moment, three muffled sounds could be heard from downstairs. Following that, three multicolored fireworks were fired from the ground floor and lit up the entire hall.


    Apanied by deafening cries of surprise and cheers, three mes once again rose from the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai stopped walking and looked downstairs. It seemed like a group of young people were celebrating a girl''s birthday, there was a huge cake on the table in the middle of the first floor, and the girl beside him had a wreath on her head. It seemed that she was too excited by the fireworks.


    When the fireworks were over, a group of people surrounded the girl and began singing their birthday songs. The girl turned around and threw herself into the arms of a boy.


    Following that, the crowd burst into cheers again, urging this romantic couple to kiss one of them.<span>Whether it was upstairs or downstairs, everyone in the bar was captivated by this scene. Everyone was shouting so loudly that it could almost lift up the ceiling.


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He subconsciously looked up at the ceiling and suddenly widened his eyes.


    <span>The ceiling of the bar was hung with a lot of decorations that had looked beautiful, but now they were burning.


    That''s right, it was burning!


    Without a doubt, it was ignited by the mes that had just shot up into the sky.


    Because the ceiling was covered with colorful decorative tape, the mes spread very quickly. In just a few breaths time, it had turned from a small me into a visible ball of fire, and it was quickly spreading ¡­


    Without hesitation, Qin Hai rushed to the railing and shouted to the people downstairs, "Fire, quickly leave the bar!"Coincidentally, the young couple downstairs were embracing and kissing. Qin Hai shouted a few times, but they were all drowned in the deafening cheers. Other than him, no one in the bar noticed the fire that was spreading rapidly.


    Qin Hai rushed to the washroom on the second floor. He retrieved half a bucket of water from a trash can and poured it all over the fire on the ceiling.Unfortunately, at this time, the mes had already spread out. Moreover, he was too far away from the ceiling. Even though he had used all his strength, he had only extinguished a small part of the mes.


    However, in the end, this half bucket of water was still effective as all sorts of curses and insults came from downstairs.


    "F * ck, who the hell poured water on your father''s head!""Damn! Look! The top is on fire!"


    <span>"Holy shit, that can''t be true, right?"


    <span>The people downstairs were all shocked. The group on the second floor''s tform also noticed that the number of mes above their heads was increasing. They were closer and could see more clearly. They could even clearly feel the heat and heat emitted by the mes.


    At this time, Qin Hai had already found a fire extinguisher and shouted at the group, "What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and hit 119. Everyone else should go look for the fire extinguisher."


    Only then did everyone wake up from their stupor and quickly split up to search for the fire extinguisher. However, their current location was too far away from the ceiling, so it was impossible for the fire extinguisher to reach such a high position.


    Qin Hai simply threw away the fire extinguisher and went to the washroom to fetch half a bucket of water. However, the mes were already burning very fiercely by this time, and the room was filled with ck smoke, which was very suffocating. Moreover, there were still balls of fire falling down, causing the people on the first floor to cry out in rm.


    <span>Seeing that he could no longer control the fire, Qin Hai covered his nose and stopped He Meimei as he shouted, "The fire won''t be extinguished. Quickly go inside the room and inform the people inside to evacuate as soon as possible."


    He Meimei was momentarily stunned before hurriedly throwing away the fire extinguisher. Together with Huang Juan, they rushed towards the rooms on the second floor.


    <span>Liu Qingyun also ran to Qin Hai''s side and anxiously asked: "What should we do now?"


    <span>"Hurry up and leave, I don''t have time to care about you right now!" "Hurry up and leave!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Liu Qingyun was already in a state of disarray as she hurriedly ran towards the stairs. However, just as she reached the stairs, he stopped a few bodyguards, "You guys follow Qin Hai and do whatever he tells you to do. If anything happens to him, don''te back!"


    The bodyguards immediately agreed and left two people to escort Liu Qingyun downstairs. The rest returned to Qin Hai to help him evacuate the guests on the second floor.


    "Cousin, what do we do now?" Chen Yang looked at the increasing number of mes, and the fear on his face could be clearly seen from his expression.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go!" Wu Qing quickly led a few men toward the staircase. Before they descended the stairs, he shot a nce at Qin Hai''s back and snorted coldly, "One person, it would be best if he were burned to death!"


    Just then, He Meimei ran out from a private room and bumped into Chen Yang and the rest.<span>"Chen Yang, hurry up and help. There are still a lot of people in the room who don''t know that the bar is on fire!" He Meimei shouted anxiously.


    <span>However, Chen Yang did not stop. He walked downstairs quickly with Wu Qing and the rest of them. He shouted, "I will go to the first floor to help with the evacuation." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 725

    He Meimei looked at Chen Yang''s back in disbelief. She couldn''t understand how Chen Yang could have slipped away just like that.<span>Then, she quickly walked to the railing and saw Chen Yang escorting Wu Qing out of the bar. He even used his powerful body to help Wu Qing push away the crowd in front of him. Wherever he went, the crowd would flip over and he didn''t help to evacuate the crowd on the first floor like he said.


    He Meimei stared nkly at this scene, astonishment written all over her face.


    <span>Although they were not police officers, as a national security officer, shouldn''t theye forward in this kind of crisis? Shouldn''t they stay behind to help the others evacuate first?


    Why did Chen Yang escape first? Why?


    <span>Just then, Qin Hai led arge group of people and rushed towards the staircase. When he saw He Meimei, he immediately grabbed her arm and shouted, "What are you still standing there for? Let''s go!"


    <span>He Meimei seemed to wake up from a dream and said, "Have the people in the room shouted it out yet?"


    <span>"They''ve already been shouted out. Let''s go!"


    <span>"Oh, okay!" He Meimei hurriedly followed Qin Hai to the first floor of the bar. At this moment, the first floor was filled with a great amount of ck smoke. It was extremely suffocating. He Meimei hurriedly covered her nose with her hands.


    <span>As mes continued to fall onto the first floor, the entire first floor was now filled with cries and screams. Almost everyone desperately rushed towards the exit, but the exit was only that big.


    <span>Seeing that the situation was deteriorating rapidly, Qin Hai was burning with anxiety. He looked around and suddenly turned around and rushed towards the small stage at the back of the bar.


    Seeing Qin Hai running towards the exit, He Meimei''s eyes widened. She subconsciously wanted to follow him, but was swept away by the crowd and rushed towards the exit.<span>After a while, a loud voice came out from the speakers on the walls around the bar.


    <span>"I''m a cop, I''m a cop. Everyone, don''t panic, the fire hasn''t started yet, we still have plenty of time to let everyone leave. Everyone will be very safe, as long as we leave in order, there''s no need to worry. "


    He Meimei was stunned. She turned around and saw Qin Hai standing on the bar''s stage, talking into a microphone.In a split-second, a surge of hot blood was applied to the top of her head. She desperately pushed her way through the crowd, climbed onto a nearby table, and shouted, "Everyone, don''t worry, don''t push. "There''s no need to rush. Right, let''s just slowly move forward like this ¡­"


    Soon after, more people climbed onto the table, like Qin Hai and He Meimei who were trying their best to maintain order. With their reminder, the chaos was gradually resolved, and the number of people blocking the exit gradually decreased. After a short and long period of more than ten minutes, everyone in the bar had safely retreated outside the bar, with the exception of Qin Hai and the others.


    Bang!<span>A huge ceiling smashed into the first floor of the bar with a raging fire. mes sputtered out, and with the help of arge amount of wine spilled on the ground, a huge fire was quickly ignited.


    <span>The fire was raging and thick smoke billowed. The first floor was already pitch ck, and the scorching air waves were almost unbearable.


    He Meimei could not care about pulling Huang Juan anymore as she shouted towards the small stage inside the bar with all her might, "Group Leader Qin, everyone has been evacuated! Let''s go!"


    <span>At this moment, a figure jumped off the stage and rushed towards the staircase.


    "You guys go first. There should be someone on the second floor. I''ll go take a look."


    "Group Leader Qin!" He Meimei was so anxious that she jumped up and down. She wanted to rush over, but another piece of the ceiling fell down, smashing right in front of her. If it wasn''t for Huang Juan desperately holding her back, it might havended on He Meimei''s body."Meimei, quickly get out of here! This ce is too dangerous!"


    <span>Under Huang Juan''s desperate tugging, He Meimei finally left the bar with her.


    When she broke free from the pull of the yellow cloth and turned around, she saw mes shooting up into the sky from the bar, causing He Meimei to stop her steps abruptly.The fire in the bar burned brighter and brighter, and one could only see a bright red me fiercely burning. The scorching air currents rushed towards them, and a portion of He Meimei''s hair was burnt.


    <span>"Group Leader Qin, Group Leader Qin!" He Meimei shouted with all her might. Her voice was so loud that it was almost hoarse. However, she still could not see Qin Hai.


    <span>"Beautiful, quickly retreat! Group Leader Qin can''te out! He can''te out anymore!" Huang Juan was extremely anxious. With the help of the others, she forcefully dragged He Meimei far away.


    Bang!


    Another few pieces of the burning ceiling fell heavily to the ground, and along with the sshing of mes, the bar''s mes shot up into the sky.


    He Meimei copsed onto the ground. She stared nkly at the raging fire before her as she muttered, "Impossible, impossible!"


    At the same time, on a small tform on the second floor, after careful searching, Qin Hai finally found Xue Yi who was trembling in fear in a small room.<span>"Let''s go, the bar is on fire!"


    Qin Hai didn''t have time to exin to Xue Yi. He pulled her up from the ground and rushed out of the room with her.


    However, just as they arrived at the staircase, a ferocious wave of heat rushed towards them. Even Qin Hai could not endure such intense heat.


    <span>Obviously, it was no longer possible to go down the stairs.


    <span>The first floor was already upied by the fire, so the second floor was temporarily safe. However, because the decorating materials in the bar were all very inmmable, the second floor could not hold on for long. They had to leave as soon as possible!


    <span>Soon after, he pulled Xue Yi into the washroom and poured water on himself and Xue Yi. Then, he grabbed her and rushed up to the second floor''s terrace.


    The scorching heat evaporated the water on their bodies. Qin Hai used his body to protect Xue Yi on the inside. Then, he rushed towards the window in front of them.Bang!


    Qin Hai grabbed a chair and smashed the ss in the window. Then, he shouted at Xue Yi, "If you want to live, jump down."


    <span>Xue Yi was so scared that her face was drained of color. She kept shaking her head. Qin Hai couldn''t care less and directly carried her and jumped down from the broken window.


    At the same time, a burst of exmations came from the crowd outside the bar.Huang Juan, who was staying with He Meimei, raised her head and suddenly grabbed He Meimei''s shoulder, shaking it vigorously as she shouted incoherently, "It''s out! It''s out! He''s out!"


    <span>He Meimei''s dull eyes suddenly regained their spirit and she hurriedly asked, "Who came out?"


    "Group Leader Qin, it''s Group Leader Qin who hase out!" Look, he even saved a person! " Huang Juan was so excited that she cried and shouted. She hadpletely lost control of her emotions.


    He Meimei was also not much stronger than her. Seeing Qin Hai carrying a person and running over quickly, two streams of hot tears flowed down her face. Then, she hugged Huang Juan tightly, and the two of them cried and shouted while jumping up and down like two crazy women.<span>Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 726

    <span>When they were far away from the bar, Qin Hai put Xue Yi down. As soon as the woman''s feet touched the ground, she copsed limply onto the ground. Looking at the burning bar, her eyes were filled with fear.


    Without a doubt, if Qin Hai hadn''t saved her, she would have been burnt to a crisp.


    A gust of cold wind blew past, causing her to shiver all over. Thinking of the consequences, she trembled uncontrobly.<span>Qin Hai turned his head and looked. The people who had escaped from the bar were all gathered outside. There was the sound of a fire engine in the distance. Just as he was about to leave, two people came in front of him.


    Looking at the two dark faces in front of him, Qin Hai was taken aback. He asked, "Who are you?"


    "Group Leader Qin, it''s me, He Meimei!""I am Huang Juan!"


    <span>"How did you be like this?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He suddenly came to his senses and touched his own face. His hand was also burnt ck.


    "Puchi!"


    The two girls looked at each other andughed at the same time. He Meimei said, "Group Leader Qin, it''s all thanks to you today. Otherwise, a lot of people would have died!"


    Huang Juan also said, "Group Leader Qin, you are really brave!"<span>Qin Hai smiled. "You''ve done well." He looked around and asked, "Where''s Chen Yang? He''s not with you?"


    He Meimei and Huang Juan looked at each other again before He Meimei helplessly said, "Chen Yang seems to have left first."<span>Qin Hai frowned, feeling extremely ufortable in his heart.


    Regardless of whether it was back in the Fierce Tiger Company, orter when he formed Star Light, he could not tolerate his actions of fleeing before the battle.


    As a public official, Chen Yang had forgotten his responsibilities. This had already crossed Qin Hai''s bottom line. If this fellow was a subordinate of his, he would definitely be severely punished.<span>However, he belonged to the role of soy sauce in the country''s security. It was better to let He Yaozu have a headache over this sort of trash.


    "Alright, the rest is up to the fire officers. You should head back earlier."


    <span>"Goodbye, Group Leader Qin!"


    <span>After the two girls left, several fire trucks rushed to the door of the bar. Under the suppression of a few water guns, the fire inside the bar was quickly reduced. Soon, the fire was controlled.


    <span>Qin Hai saw that the situation had calmed down and prepared to leave. However, with his current state, he could not go back to Liu Qingmei''s ce and could first go to the hotel for the night.


    However, before he could get a taxi, a ringing phone call came from his pocket.


    Taking it out for a look, it was actually Liu Qingmei. Moreover there were several missed calls which were all from Liu Qingmei.


    Qin Hai was greatly shocked, Liu Qingmei must have called him because it was an urgent matter. He hurriedly picked up the call and asked: "Sister Qingmei, why are you still awake? Has something happened at home? "


    Who knew that just as he finished speaking, Liu Qingmei''s voice rang out from the phone asking: "Where are you now? Are you injured?"


    Qin Hai was stunned and immediately understood. It was most likely Liu Qingyun who told Liu Qingmei about the fire at the bar.<span>"I''m fine. I''m still outside the bar, getting ready to go back." Feeling the deep concern in Liu Qingmei''s words, Qin Hai felt deeply moved.


    But what made him even more surprised was that Liu Qingmei continued to hurriedly say: "Wait a moment, I will be right there!"<span>Qin Hai was stunned as he did not expect Liu Qingmei toe over.


    In less than three minutes, an Audi arrived in front of Qin Hai. The car door opened and Liu Qingmei hurriedly walked in front of Qin Hai, sizing him up. After seeing that Qin Hai was not injured, she let out a breath of relief.


    "It was so dangerous just now, why didn''t you hurry up ande out?" Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai and grumpilyined. Just now when she received the call from Liu Qingyun, Liu Qingmei saw the photos of the fire at the bar sent out by someone else in her circle of friends. Her heart instantly burned with anxiety as she continuously called Qin Hai, but Qin Hai had never answered the call."Actually, there isn''t much danger. Furthermore, there are so many people inside. I can''t just watch helplessly as they are burned to death, right?"


    Qin Haiughed as his gaze fell onto Liu Qingmei''s body. He was suddenly stunned as he said in shock: "Sister Qingmei, how did youe out dressed like this?"


    They only saw Liu Qingmei wearing a white robe with a belt tied around her waist. There was even a hint of fair skin on her chest and a pair of slippers on her feet.


    However, Qin Hai quickly understood. It must be because Liu Qingmei was in too much of a hurry that she forgot to change.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but be moved in his heart. For Liu Qingmei to be this nervous towards him, even if it was her own elder sister it would not be different.<span>When Liu Qingmei heard Qin Hai''s words, she realized that she was still wearing her pajamas and felt her cheeks burn. She hurriedly tightened the cor on her chest as sheined: "Isn''t it because of you? "Come on, let''s get in the car and go home!"


    Saying up to here Liu Qingmei hurriedly got into the car as it was filled with people. If her acquaintances saw her in her pajamas walking onto the road then it would be too embarrassing.<span>However, Qin Hai did not get on the car with them. He scratched his head and smiled. "I''m not going up. Don''t dirty your car."


    <span>"Cut the crap, hurry up ande up!"


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to follow them into the car. However, before getting in, he took off his shirt and got into the car bare-chested.


    <span>After closing the car door, Liu Qingmei instructed the bodyguard in front of her to drive. She then turned her head to look at Qin Hai''s ck face and saw that his skin was white. She could not help but let out augh.


    <span>Qin Hai knew what he looked like andughed along. He then asked, "Is Qingyun, that kid, alright?"


    "He''s fine. He''s already gone home. What just happened? Why did a fire suddenly break out? ""Someone was celebrating their birthday. The fireworks set the ceiling aze ¡­"


    <span>On the way home, Qin Hai recounted the process in detail. Liu Qingmei finally nodded her head, "You did very well but you must remember that no matter what happens you must always ensure your safety. Do you hear me?"


    Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "Qingya also said that to me."<span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, "Then do you know that youmitted a crime? Don''t you know that it was very dangerous? If Qing Ya were to know about this, she would definitely be worried again. "


    "It really isn''t dangerous.""You''re still being stubborn. If it''s not dangerous, would you be like this? Look in the mirror and see what you look like! People are neither human nor ghost, it''s as if they climbed out from a trash heap. "


    "..."


    <span>When they reached home, Liu Qingmei immediately chased Qin Hai into the bathroom and ordered through the door: "You won''t be able toe out until half an hourter. If you dare be one minute ahead of him then you will scram!"


    Qin Hai''s weak voice came from inside, "Sister Qingmei, if I''m here for more than half an hour, would there be a reward?"


    "In your dreams!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 727

    Liu Qingmei gave the order and Qin Hai could only obey. After taking a shower, he soaked himself in the bathtub for half an hour before finally climbing out.


    In reality, if not for Liu Qingmei knocking on the door to call him, he would have almost fallen asleep in the bathtub.


    When Qin Hai came out of the bathroom, he discovered that little Nan Nan had also woken up. The little fellow saw him and immediately ran over happily, "Father, Nannan just dreamed of you!"<span>"Did I dream that godfather would take you to y in an amusement park?" Qin Hai hugged Nannan and asked her with a smile.


    <span>Liu Qingmei saw that Qin Hai''s hair was wet, so she took a dry towel and wiped his hair while smiling and said: "She dreamed that you brought her with you to fly in the sky, and even said that there were many birds in the sky. When you guys were tired from flying then you would sit on the back of the giant bird to rest, almostughing me to death."


    Qin Hai sat down on the sofa to prevent Liu Qingmei from tiredness as he said to Nannan: "Dad, can you take Nannan to a ne? A ne flies in the sky."


    "Can we sit on the back of the bird?" Nannan blinked her eyes.


    "That won''t do, dad doesn''t have that kind of ability yet, but in the future, when dad flies, can you bring Nannan to sit on the big bird?"


    "Alright!" Nannan happily pped her hands.After speaking, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and could not help butugh. This little guy''s weirdo wants to sound ridiculous, but he''s pretty cute.


    After ying with Nannan for a while, the little guy yawned before lying down in Qin Hai''s embrace and nudged him. He found afortable spot and closed his eyes.In less than half a minute, the little guy was fast asleep.


    Qin Hai found the situation interesting and could not help but kiss the little guy''s tender cheeks. Then he carried Nannan into the bedroom with Liu Qingmei and ced her on the bed.


    <span>Just as he was about to get up, the little guy tightly hugged his arm, as if he hadn''t slept at all.


    <span>Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry and raised his head to look at Liu Qingmei. Thetter smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Alright, let''s just sleep like this. Sooner orter, I will be tortured to death by this little thing."


    With that said, Liu Qingmei did not leave with her pillow in her arms. She turned off the light before lying down on the other side of Nannan, separated from Qin Hai by a small Nannan.


    Lying on the soft bed, Qin Hai leaned against the pillow that carried the fragrance of Liu Qingmei''s body as he looked at Liu Qingmei on the other side. He couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild.


    After Liu Qingmeiid down, she closed her eyes and breathed evenly for a long time as if she had fallen asleep. Qin Hai no longer had any qualms as he boldly looked at her face.<span>After three minutes, Liu Qingmei suddenly opened her eyes and turned her head to re at Qin Hai, "Close your eyes and sleep. Do not let your thoughts run wild."


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Sister Qingmei, how did you know I was looking at you?"


    In the darkness, Liu Qingmei''s face turned red as she said in embarrassment: "You are not allowed to speak!" He then added, "After returning to the Spring River, you are not allowed to tell Qingya."


    <span>Even though Liu Qingmei did not say it explicitly, Qin Hai knew that she was referring to the matter of them sleeping in the same bed. There was nothing wrong with his words, but the atmosphere in the room suddenly became ambiguous.


    <span>"What''s there to be afraid of? We didn''t do anything." Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He could not help butugh and say one more sentence.


    Liu Qingmei fiercely red at Qin Hai before turning her back to the brat.<span>Actually, there were some ripples in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said those words out of guilt.


    <span>That day, Qin Hai had alreadypletely assimted into their family. Sometimes Liu Qingmei would enter a trance when she thought that the two of them together with Nannan were like a family of three. They spent the day shopping, ying, and sleeping in the same bed at night. How different was this from a real family of three?


    However, this was just a thought as Liu Qingmei would definitely not tell anyone else, including Qin Hai. In her heart, the Barbarian Cow''s shadow had never left her. She probably would never leave this ce again, so she never thought about what would happen with other men.<span>The night quickly passed and after they finished their breakfast, Qin Hai apanied Liu Qingmei and Nannan back to the Liu n''s main house.


    Elder Liu had already woken up. He was listening to the morning news on the radio in the yard. After Elder Liu finished listening to the news, Qin Hai immediately began acupuncture and massage Elder Liu.


    Qin Hai was so focused on the whole process that he did not even notice Liu Chengzhi and his wife''s arrival.


    After Qin Hai finished his massage, Liu Chengzhi walked up with a smile and said, "Little Qin, it''s been hard on you!"Qin Hai took the towel from Liu Qingmei''s hands and wiped off his sweat as he smiled and said: "This is what I should have done."


    "Dad, you probably don''t know, he saved a lot of peoplest night, even Qingyun was saved by him." Liu Qingmei smiled and said.<span>Liu Chengzhi was shocked and hurriedly asked what happened. Liu Qingmei gave Qin Hai a look indicating that he should tell her the details of yesterday''s events.


    Qin Hai knew what Liu Qingmei meant as she hoped that he would leave a good impression on Liu Chengzhi.<span>However, Qin Hai couldn''t do such a thing as asking for credit. He smiled and said humbly, "Actually, it''s nothing. Yesterday, there was a fire at the bar. I just helped to maintain order."


    <span>Liu Qingmei unhappily rolled her eyes and added: "Last night Qingyun invited him to the bar to drink, but the bar identally caught fire and there were more than a hundred people inside. If it were not for Qin Hai''s timely guidance, even if they did not burn him down, it would have caused a serious stampede. "Not only did Qin Hai evacuate everyone inside, he even rescued one person from the bar regardless of the danger. He was thest person to leave the bar."


    "So you''re the policeman who saved people at the Dragon Pcest night?"<span>Liu Chengzhi''s words caused Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai to be shocked. Liu Qingmei said in surprise: "Dad, you already know?"


    "I saw it in the newspaper just now. Take a look." Liu Chengzhi took a newspaper from his secretary and passed it to Liu Qingmei.Qin Hai hurriedly went forward and looked at it together with Liu Qingmei. At the bottom of the front page of the newspaper, there was a very eye-catching title.


    "A nameless hero has the courage to save a hundred people. He will quietly leave and conceal his identity."<span>Right below the title, there was another photo. It showed Qin Hai jumping down from the second floor with a person in his arms. Even though Qin Hai''s face was covered in the ck smog, both Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei were able to recognize him at a nce. The person in this picture was Qin Hai himself.


    <span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other before continuing to read the text carefully.


    After reading it, the two of them suddenly realized that the reporter who wrote this story happened to be at the Dragon Pce Barst night, so they were very clear about the fire in the bar and the fact that Qin Hai was the first one to step out and lead the crowd.


    When they finished reading, Old Liu also read the report carefully. Finally, he nodded and praised: "Little Qin did pretty good, very good!"


    Liu Qingmei revealed a happy expression as she looked at Qin Hai andughed: "Great hero, do you want me to call the reporters over and tell them that you are the unknown hero fromst night?"


    Qin Hai waved his hands and said with a wry smile, "Sister Qingmei, please spare me. I don''t want to be a hero. Besides, this kind of thing really counts for nothing."At the same time, in a luxurious vi, Wu Qing ruthlessly threw the newspaper out while crumpled into a ball.


    "F * ck, why didn''t I burn this kid to death?!"<span>Just like Liu Qingmei and the rest, they could tell at a nce that the one who jumped out of the window was Qin Hai and the one who was rescued by him was Xue Yi.


    Not only was he not grateful to Qin Hai for saving his lover, he was even furious and wished that he could burn Qin Hai to death.Chen Yang muttered to himself, "Cousin, that surnamed Qin is a little strange. If I''m not wrong, his martial arts are very good. He might have cultivated his hidden strength."


    <span>Wu Qing nodded. "It is indeed a little strange. I also heard that this kid also knows how to treat illnesses. I heard that he came to the capital this time to treat the legs of that old man of the Liu Family."


    Chen Yang was taken aback. "Healing Elder Liu''s leg? Doesn''t that mean we won''t have a chance to deal with him? "


    "No way!" A sharp glint shed through Wu Qing''s eyes. "This kid is relying on the support of the Liu Family to defeat me. I want to see if he has nine lives!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 728

    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei stayed in the Liu n Mansion to y with Nannan for the whole morning until it was noon. Taking advantage of Nannan''s nap time, the two of them went to the airport in preparation to return to the Spring River.


    <span>Turning his head to look at the Liu Family''s courtyard, Qin Hai said: "Sister Qingmei, why don''t you bring Nannan along. When she wakes up and finds out that you are not here, she will definitely be very sad."


    Liu Qingmei forcefully forced a smile, "It''s okay, with Aunt Zhen and Mother Wu here, Nannan will be fine."<span>Qin Hai carefully looked at Liu Qingmei and discovered that her eyes were red. It was clear that she was trying her best to hold back her tears.


    <span>It was also no wonder that the child was the flesh of the mother and that the child would be hurt, so wasn''t Liu Qingmei the same?


    <span>Qin Hai let out a sigh and gently said, "Sister Qingmei, if you want to cry then just cry. Next time I will apany you back to see Nannan."


    <span>Liu Qingmei silently nodded her head and after a while, her tears fell drop by drop until they finally connected into a single line and very quickly her tears turned into tears.


    Seeing that she was crying so bitterly, Qin Hai quickly took out a tissue and passed it over to her. Then he lifted his hand and gently patted Liu Qingmei''s back. After a while, Liu Qingmei weakly leaned against his shoulder as she cried until her shoulder kept on twitching.


    Even though he had only been with Nannan for less than three days, he had already fallen for this little thing that made people''s heart ache. The moment he was separated from Nannan, his heart felt like it was being cut by knives.He could not help but embrace Liu Qingmei in his embrace, using his gentle embrace tofort her as much as possible.


    <span>At this moment, his mind was clear and pure.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After more than an hour of flight, the ne smoothlynded at Spring River Airport.


    <span>After picking up her car in the car park, at Liu Qingmei''s insistence, Qin Hai drove her towards the municipal government.


    During the time they were in the car, Liu Qingmei had been on the phone with Nannan, and even Qin Hai heard Nannan''s cries. Not only was she shouting for her mother, but she was also crying for her father as she cried miserably.<span>They sped along the road. Just as they were about to arrive at the municipal government, Qin Hai stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Liu Qingmei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked: "What happened, is the car broken?"


    Qin Hai turned around and smiled at her, "Look at yourself. If you go to the city government, others will be able to tell that you just cried. In less than half an hour, the news of Vice Mayor Liu being abandoned by a hoodlum will spread throughout the entire governmentpound. "


    "Puchi!" Liu Qingmei was originally feeling sad in her heart but upon hearing this she couldn''t help butugh. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said: "You can''t say such things with your mouth, am I that kind of person?" Do you think the people in the city are the kind of people who talk nonsense? "


    "Words are false, words are false, words are broken. Even if you are the deputy mayor, you can''t care what others say. " Qin Hai chuckled and got into the back row. "Alright, I''ll help you do a head massage. Otherwise, I think you can only go back and rest today."Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Liu Qingmei''s mood became a lot better, as she knew that this was definitely not the best time to go to the government. Closing her eyes, she joked with Qin Hai: "I discovered that the most correct thing I did was to recognize you as my little brother. Not only can you cook good food, but you can also cure illnesses and even help with babysitting. To recognize a little brother is equivalent to picking up a chef and a doctor for free, and moreover, it''s a very good nanny. It''s really not easy to encounter such a good thing. "


    "Hehe, I only know now that you''ve really hit the jackpot for encountering me!" Qin Haiughed as he used his True Essence to help push Liu Qingmei. Not long after, the swelling around Liu Qingmei''s eyespletely disappeared.<span>After Qin Hai took his hand away, Liu Qingmei could not help but smile, "Stop acting good when you get lucky for me. Don''t tell me you want to be my little brother and then let me sully you?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Qin Hai got back into the driver''s seat and turned around with a smile, "I think this is called fate, right?"<span>Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright, stop bbermouth, hurry up and drive."


    After a while, he sent Liu Qingmei to the governmentpound while Qin Hai rushed back to the headquarters of the Hai Qing Group without stopping. After arriving at thepany, he went straight to Lin Qingya''s office.


    Just as he was about to open the door, Autumn Leaf walked out from within. Seeing Qin Hai, Autumn Leaf''s face was filled with joy. She opened her mouth and was about to call out to him.<span>Qin Hai quickly signaled for her to be quiet before he pointed into the office.


    Autumn Leaf covered her mouth andughed, hurriedly giving way. When Qin Hai entered quietly, he closed the door for him.<span>Lin Qingya was working at her desk. Upon hearing themotion, she didn''t even raise her head as she asked, "Autumn Leaf, is there anything else?"


    "Reporting to Boss Lin, I have a very important matter to report!"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, Lin Qingya raised her head in pleasant surprise. When she saw Qin Hai, she stood up excitedly. "When did youe back? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    <span>"I just arrived. Isn''t she worried that my wife will be too busy to bother you?" Qin Hai walked up to Lin Qingya and held her shoulders as he said gently, "It''s been two days since west met. My wife seems to have be prettier again!"


    "Screw you! Who is your wife?!" Lin Qingya snorted and leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. She hugged him and asked, "Is everything going smoothly?"


    <span>"It went quite smoothly. It was just that before she left, she cried really hard. She cried again after getting off the ne."


    After listening to Qin Hai exin the entire process, Lin Qingya sighed, "Sister Qingmei is really not easy to deal with as the orphans and widows are really heart-wrenching. If you have the time in the future you should help her a lot. If possible, you should advise her to bring Nannan over."<span>"Wife!" Qin Hai suddenly shouted.


    <span>"Hmm?" Lin Qingya raised her head to look at Qin Hai. "What''s wrong?"


    "I found out that I like children!" Qin Hai looked into Lin Qingya''s eyes and said with a mischievous smile.


    Lin Qingya immediately understood what Qin Hai was trying to say. Her face instantly turned red and she spat, "If you like it, then so be it. It has nothing to do with me." Aren''t there still Guo Guo and Nannan? You can go and like them. "<span>"Don''t you want a child of your own?" Qin Hai winked at Lin Qingya. "Shall we have one?"


    <span>"Fuck you! Whoever wants to give birth to a baby, I don''t want to give birth to you!" Lin Qingya''s face turned red with embarrassment. She turned around and was about to sit down.


    <span>However, Qin Hai calmly replied, "You''re the one who said that. If I have an affair with another woman, don''t be jealous!"


    <span>"How dare you!" Lin Qingya immediately turned around. Before she could finish her words, her lips were blocked by Qin Hai''s mouth. She struggled forcefully for a moment before standing on tiptoe and tightly hugged Qin Hai''s neck.


    After a long while, apanied by a miserable scream, Qin Hai released Lin Qingya and inhaled deeply with his tongue hanging out of his mouth. Surprisingly, there was a row of clear teeth marks on the tip of his tongue.


    "Wife, why did you bite me?""Hmph, I''m not in a good mood, I''m willing!"


    "..." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 729

    Not long after he left for Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai was chased out by her.It wasn''t because Lin Qingya didn''t want to stay with him, but because with Qin Hai by her side, there was no way she could do any work.


    This guy actually said something about saying goodbye and getting married. It was simply an exaggeration to say that he wanted to have a good day of intimate rtions with her. If that was the case, then she wouldn''t be able to work all day.<span>Therefore, Lin Qingya simply threw Qin Hai out, ordering him not to disturb her work unless there was something else.


    Watching Qin Hai leave in disappointment, Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile. She picked up her phone and dialed Aunt Yun''s number. "Aunt Yun, I''ve prepared a few more dishes tonight. Qin Hai is back."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll start preparing now!" Aunt Yun hung up the phone with a smile. Lin Qingya shook her head and smiled, then went back to work.


    On the other side, Qin Hai sighed as he left Lin Qingya''s office. Just as he was about to go upstairs, Autumn Leaf called out to him.


    Seeing the fresh and pleasant autumn leaves, Qin Hai''s depressed mood improved a little. He teased her, "Autumn Leaf, recently you seem to be more and more beautiful. Have you gotten yourself a boyfriend?"


    Autumn Leaf''s face immediately flushed red. She said in dissatisfaction, "Big Brother Qin, you''re joking with me again. How could I have a boyfriend?"


    "Really? Then you did change your makeup."


    "I don''t have any makeup on!"<span>"Ugh ¡­" That is to see me back, so radiant! Isn''t that right? "


    "Pfft!"


    "Big brother Qin, you really are funny!"<span>"This is not funny, this is called being honest. Autumn Leaf, you are so dishonest, you have to learn from me!"


    <span>Autumn Leaf was continuously amused by Qin Hai. She only stopped when Zeng Rou came out of the elevator and respectfully called out to Director Ceng.


    He then walked into Lin Qingya''s office with his head held high. The first thing he said when he saw Lin Qingya was, "Qingya, you don''t care about that couple at your ce. Once you just returned, you immediately started flirting with Autumn Leaf. What''s going on in the future!"


    Lin Qingya said with a smile, "No, you''re overthinking it."


    Zeng Rou angrily looked at Lin Qingya, "Calm down, you will lose out one day." The men all eat and look at the pots and pans. If you don''t mind, something will happen sooner orter. "<span>Lin Qingya smiled as she shook her head and took the documents from Zeng Rou, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore." This is thetest financial statement. Let me take a look at it first. "


    <span>After a while, Zeng Rou came out of Lin Qingya''s office. When she found that Qin Hai was still talking to Autumn Leaf, she walked over with a straight face and let out a loud humph.


    Qin Hai looked back at the woman and asked curiously, "Is your nose ufortable? If you don''t feel well, hurry up and go to the hospital. "<span>"Your nose is not right, you are going to the hospital!" Zeng Rou was so angry that her nose was about to go crooked. However, such words were not suitable to be said in front of Autumn Leaf. No matter what, she was still in charge of thepany, so she had to pay attention to her image.


    "I have something I want to tell you. You should have some time right now." Zeng Rou said with a straight face.<span>"You want to report to me?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    "You''re the chairman, shouldn''t I report to you?"


    Qin Hai nodded while pinching his chin, "Seems to make a lot of sense. Then, why haven''t youe looking for me for so many days?"


    "I ¡­" Zeng Rou stuttered, so angry that her face turned white.Autumn Leaf lowered her head, but couldn''t help but secretlyugh.


    Seeing Autumn Leaf secretlyughing, Zeng Rou became even angrier. She angrily said to Qin Hai, "Do you have the time or not? If you don''t have the time, then forget it. I won''t tell you anything in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai thought that Zeng Rou really had something serious to tell him, so he nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go to my office."


    With that, he led Zeng Rou upstairs and into his office. After sitting in the boss''s chair, Qin Hai gestured for Zeng Rou to sit on the chair in front of the desk."Speak, what is it?"


    Zeng Rou sat down angrily and red at Qin Hai, saying, "Did you do something that is not fair?"


    Qin Hai was stunned. "Why do you say that?"


    "No reason. I''m going to warn you anyway. If you dare to disappoint me, I won''t forgive you!"


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. "Who cares!""I ¡­"


    <span>Zeng Rou was once again speechless. In the end, she angrily said, "Anyways, I won''t allow you to have eye contact with me in the future!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned and his eyes widened. He looked at Zeng Rou and asked, "You''re not jealous, are you?" I say, do you like me? "


    Swish<span>Zeng Rou stood up like a kitten whose tail has been stepped on. Her fair and charming face was flushed red as she snorted, "In your dreams, even if I liked cats and dogs, I wouldn''t like people like you!"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Then I am relieved. I was almost scared to death!""Qin Hai!" Zeng Rou was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Suddenly, she grabbed the pen container on the table and threw it at Qin Hai. "You''re a bastard!"


    Qin Hai quickly caught the pen and stared at Zeng Rou. "What are you crazy about? How did I offend you?"<span>Although he caught the pen holder, all the pencils in it fell out. Some of them even stuck into his hair, while some even fell into his cor, making him look extremelyical.


    <span>Zeng Rou, who was furious a moment ago, almost couldn''t hold back herughter when she saw this scene. She snorted heavily at Qin Hai''s questioning before turning around and leaving Qin Hai''s office with her head held high.


    <span>"..."


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless as he watched Zeng Rou twisting her hips and walking out of the office.


    The heck, this woman must have gone mad! Definitely!


    After getting off work in the afternoon, Lin Qingya rarely stayed at the office to work overtime. Instead, she returned to Block 1 of Yulong Ind with Qin Hai after work.In the car, Qin Hai told her about Zeng Rou''s abnormal behavior. Heined to Lin Qingya, "I think there must be something wrong with her brain. When are you going to persuade her to go see a therapist?"


    Of course, Lin Qingya knew what was going on. Actually, she had already seen through it long ago. Zeng Rou really did have that kind of intention towards Qin Hai, otherwise she wouldn''t have said it so many times to her just like how Qin Hai did.


    There must be a reason why Zeng Rou was willing to give up her leisure days and join thepany to help her manage her finances after the establishment of the Hai Qing Group this time around.


    <span>Actually, Lin Qingya had always been worried about this problem, and since it wasn''t convenient for her to rify it with Zeng Rou, she could only pretend to be confused.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''sints, she couldn''t help but bitterly smile in her heart. How was this a problem with her brain? Zeng Rou was just feeling jealous.


    However, she definitely wouldn''t say that to Qin Hai. She could only say, "Perhaps Rou Rou is in a bad mood these few days, don''t talk about her like that behind her back." "Actually, Rou Rou is quite a good person. From now on, you have to let her order."<span>"I haven''t let her go yet?" Qin Hai smiled bitterly. "She already threw things at me, so I didn''t do anything to her." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 730

    When he returned to Jade Dragon Ind, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng had also returned from school. When they saw Qin Hai, they immediately crowded around him to listen to what he had to say about the capital. The little monkey Wu Kong immediately jumped onto Qin Hai''s shoulder and squeaked excitedly.Aunt Yun had prepared a huge table full of delicious dishes. The room was filled with the fragrance of food. It was a festive atmosphere, and everyone was smiling merrily.


    Lin Qingya went upstairs to change her clothes and went downstairs to take a look. She asked, "Aunt Yun, is Rou Rou still not back?"


    <span>Hearing her words, the others realized that Zeng Rou, who always came home on time to eat, wasn''t home today.


    Qin Hai stood up and grabbed a pork chop from the table and threw it into his mouth. As he ate, he said, "She definitely can''t still be working overtime at work. She should go shopping. "There''s no need to wait for her. We''ll eat first." She gave Aunt Yun a thumbs up. "Aunt Yun, the pork ribs taste is really good. The dishes you''ve made are getting better and better."<span>Aunt Yunughed, "As long as you like it! Right, you guys eat first, I''ll go call Xiaoqing toe down to eat. "


    Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng cheered in unison. They sat around Qin Hai and picked up their chopsticks and began eating heartily. Lin Qingya took out her phone and dialed Zeng Rou''s number, but the phone was cut off after two rings."Strange, why didn''t Rou Rou answer my call." Lin Qingya frowned and dialed again, but found that Ceng Rou''s phone was already turned off.


    <span>"Is this a date?" or doing something you can''t describe, so it''s not convenient for you to answer the phone. " Qin Hai chuckled.


    "Probably not. She doesn''t have a boyfriend at all." Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him and dialed a few more times, but the results were the same. In the end, she could only put her phone aside and sit at the dining table, preparing to eat.Xiaoxiao covered her mouth as she whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Brother-inw, what is this thing that cannot be described?"


    Dong!Qin Hai smacked Xiaoxiao on the head with his chopsticks. "Child, don''t ask too many questions."


    Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and snorted. "How is she young? She''s already an adult!"


    Not long after, Lin Qingya picked up her phone after finishing her meal and dialed Zeng Rou''s number. However, Zeng Rou''s phone was still turned off."Rou Rou will be fine, right?" Lin Qingya asked somewhat worriedly.


    <span>"Don''t worry, she''s not an idiot. She wouldn''t be tricked into going to the mountains to be someone''s daughter-inw. There''s a high chance that she went to the beauty salon." "It''s not like you don''t know that she likes smelly beauties the most." Qin Hai sat on the sofa and chuckled.


    Although Qin Hai''s words made sense, Lin Qingya still felt a sense of trepidation in her heart. She called Zeng Rou''s cell phone every few minutes, but without exception, all her phones were turned off.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already eight in the evening. The sky had already turnedpletely dark as the family sat around the living room on the first floor, watching TV.<span>Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hey!" Qin Hai picked up the call.<span>"You are Qin Hai?" An unfamiliar voice came from the phone. It was a man.


    "I''m Qin Hai, who are you?" Qin Hai frowned slightly.


    <span>"You don''t have to care who I am. Your friend is in my hands. If you want to let her be safe and sound, then you can exchange her snake meat for it."


    <span>With that, the phone rang with Zeng Rou''s frightened screams. "Who are you? Let me go, let me go!"


    Immediately after, Zeng Rou''s mouth seemed to be covered by someone. That voice just now came over again, "Put the snake meat in the trash can outside Changfeng Hotel. If I don''t see the snake meat within an hour, just wait for me to collect your friend''s corpse."


    After saying that, the other party hung up the phone. Qin Hai''s expression immediately turned cold.<span>That was indeed Zeng Rou''s voice, which meant that it was very possible that Zeng Rou had fallen into this person''s hands.


    <span>However, what made him curious was that other than Shen Meng and the Liu Family who knew he had snake meat in his hands, no one else knew. How did this group of people know?


    Shen Meng and the Liu Family definitely wouldn''t leak this information. Was it Professor Chen or that Doctor Huang?


    Qin Hai felt that the possibility wasn''t high, and Professor Chen probably wouldn''t do such a thing. Even if that surnamed Huang wanted to, he didn''t have the guts to do so.But now was not the time to think about such things. Qin Hai turned to Liu Qingmei and said: "Zeng Rou may have been kidnapped."


    <span>"What?" Lin Qingya was shocked. Xiaoxiao and the others also looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely save her." Qin Hai got up and walked towards the kitchen. He took a small piece of snake meat from the fridge, put it in a stic bag and went into the living room.<span>"Qingya, you two stay at home tonight. Don''t go out. I''m going out right now."


    <span>"Pay attention to your safety!" Lin Qingya followed Qin Hai all the way to the door, her face full of worry.


    Qin Hai turned around and gave her a hug, "Don''t worry, Zeng Rou will definitely be fine. Ironhand is standing guard outside the vi. Don''t be afraid, it''s definitely safest at home!"


    Finishing his words, he strode out of the house and immediately dialed Lone Wolf''s number. "Lone Wolf, tell the brothers to get ready to work."


    ¡­ ¡­.Half an hourter, Qin Hai drove the car to the entrance of Changfeng Hotel, got off the car, looked left and right, stood beside the trash can and lit up a cigarette. He then threw a small stic bag into the trash can.


    <span>After smoking a few more times, Qin Hai returned to his car and drove away.


    He drove the car forward. Ten minutester, Lone Wolf''s voice came through the headset, "Boss, the other side appeared. It''s a ck Santana with two people on it. The license te number is ¡­" Do you want to make a move? ""Follow them!"


    "Alright!"<span>A few minutester, Qin Hai''s phone rang again. It was the same number as before.


    After Qin Hai picked up the call, he said, "I''ve already put the item into the trash can as per your request. When did you release my friend?"A cold snort came from the phone, "It''s not even half a tael of meat, do you think I''m an idiot? If you don''t have enough snake meat, you just wait to collect the corpse of this woman! I will give you at most half an hour. I''m warning you, if you dare to call the police, you will definitely regret it. "


    <span>Zeng Rou''s screams and cries for help came from the phone once again.


    <span>"Wait!" Qin Hai parked the car by the side of the road and picked up another cell phone from the side. He tapped it a few times and a map appeared on the phone. It was indeed the map of Spring River.


    "What else is there?" The man said coldly."I guess you know how precious the meat of the Golden-Armored Snake is. Do you think I have a lot of this stuff? To tell you the truth, I''ve already given you all the snake meat. If you continue to pester me, I won''t be able to do anything about it. "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 731

    <span>While Qin Hai was talking, he was staring at the other phone. At that moment, a red dot appeared on the map. It was still shing continuously. The red dot was only about 5 kilometers away from where he was now.


    <span>In reality, this phone had already been connected to Xiao Qiang''sputer. The red dot was where the other party was located through the phone''s signal.


    Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. He immediately started the car and sped towards the red dot.<span>"I don''t care. If you can''t get enough snake meat, you just wait to collect your friend''s corpse!" "Remember, you only have half an hour left!"


    <span>The other party was very vignt. Without waiting for Qin Hai to dy too much, they quickly hung up the phone.


    However, there was enough time. Qin Hai threw away his phone and increased his speed to the maximum. He quickly drove the Land Rover through the traffic, getting closer and closer to where the red dot was.


    <span>A few minutester, Qin Hai arrived at the location of the red dot.


    He parked his car in the distance and watched it closely from the shadows.In front of him was a courtyard with a wall about two meters wide. A dpidated metal door separated the inside of the courtyard from the outside.


    The road outside was also a very quiet one. There were no streetlights or pedestrians. There were only cars passing by from time to time.<span>Qin Hai lowered his body and ran to the base of the wall to listen carefully. The yard was very quiet, not a single sound could be heard.


    Raising his head to look at the wall above him, Qin Hai leaped up and firmly grabbed the top edge of the wall. Then with a sudden burst of strength in his arms, he flipped himself over the top of the wall.


    He was in no hurry to jump down. Instead, he leaned against the wall and observed for a while.


    There were two rows of L-shaped bungalows in the yard, and in front of the bungalow was a ck SUV. In the southwest corner of the yard, there was a pile of wood, and the air smelled of sawdust.<span>From the looks of it, this was a small wood processing nt.


    At this moment, in the center of the row of houses to the north, there was a light in a room. At this moment, in the middle of a row of houses to the north, there was a light in a room.


    He lightly jumped down from the wall and after pausing for a moment, he quickly advanced. After a few leaps, he stood under the eaves of the easternmost bungalow.


    This row of rooms had a strong smell of sawdust, which should be from the wood processing nt. Qin Hai checked them one by one through the window and soon arrived under the eaves of the northern bungalows. He then crept closer to the brightly lit room.


    When he got close to the window, Qin Hai looked inside and immediately saw Zeng Rou.<span>Zeng Rou''s hands and feet were tightly wrapped in tape and her mouth was also covered by tape. She was curled up in a corner, groaning and groaning while her eyes revealed a terrified expression.


    In addition to her, there were three other men in the room. The man in the middle was a bearded man with a swarthy face and fierce eyes. He was carefully cleaning a short spear with a white cloth.<span>The other two kept ncing at Zeng Rou, exuding a naked lust.


    Zeng Rou was wearing a white business suit and skirt, the exact same clothes Qin Hai was wearing when he saw her this afternoon. Although it was messy, it was obvious that this woman had never been abused before.<span>However, the ck stockings on Zeng Rou''s legs were already tattered, revealing patches of snow-white skin. It looked really visually impactful.


    Perhaps because she sensed that the two of them were harboring malicious intentions, Zeng Rou did her best to curl up her legs. Her body couldn''t help but shiver in fear.<span>"Brother Long, we have nothing better to do. Why don''t we make fun of this woman first?" One of them suddenly said with a smile.


    <span>The other one alsoughed and said, "Boss, this woman is indeed good-looking!"


    The big bearded man in the middle coldly snorted, "Bullsh * t. Today''s matter is no small matter, no one can afford to be careless. If there was the slightest mistake, his head would fall off. Go go, go and wait outside. Whoever dares to get careless, I''ll take their life! "


    <span>The two of them looked at each other, obviously thinking that Big Beard was purposefully pushing them away so that he could deal with Zeng Rou who was on the ground. He immediatelyughed mischievously and hurriedly agreed, then walked towards the door.


    However, at the same time they walked out of the room, a hand quickly reached out and patted each of them on the head. The two fellows didn''t even have time to groan before they copsed limply onto the ground.<span>The bearded man''s expression changed, and he immediately raised his gun to aim at the door.


    <span>Swish!


    A bright light shed, and a coin urately pierced the bearded man''s wrist. With a muffled groan, blood spurted out, and the short spear in his hand fell to the ground.<span>At the same time, Qin Hai strode into the house.


    <span>Upon seeing Qin Hai, Zeng Rou, who was curled up in a corner, suddenly widened her eyes and started to whimper. On the other hand, that big bearded man had a look of horror on his face as he stood up. "How did you find this ce?"


    Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want anyone to know, then don''t do it! Say, who ordered you to do this? Otherwise you may not see tomorrow''s sun! "<span>"I said, I said, yes."


    <span>Big Beard pretended to say something, but he suddenly bent down to pick up the short spear on the ground.


    Bang!<span>Before his hand could touch the short gun, Qin Hai had kicked the guy away, heavily smashing into the wall and then falling to the ground.


    <span>"Last chance, who was the one who ordered you to do it?" Qin Hai stared at the big bearded man and walked towards him step by step.


    The bearded man shouted in horror, "Spare me! I don''t know who the other party is, but they gave me money to tie up that woman and then demand her snake meat from you."


    <span>"He''s still lying!" Qin Hai''s pupils constricted as he stomped heavily on Big Beard''s leg with his right foot. With a crack, the bearded man''s right leg was broken into two.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The bearded man cried out miserably as cold sweat broke out on his forehead."I said, I said, they are."


    Puff!


    <span>A short shot rang out from behind Qin Hai. He jumped to the side without hesitation and jumped into the corner where Zeng Rou was. He then carried her to the corner behind the door.


    When he looked back, he saw that Big Beard had been shot in the forehead and his eyes were wide open. He was dead!


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai cursed loudly. He took out a few coins from his pocket and rushed to the door as fast as he could.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out again as three bullets shot out at high speed, blocking off almost all of Qin Hai''s escape routes.


    However, as the coin in Qin Hai''s hand shot out, it just happened to collide with the bullets.The bullets changed their course of flight, and Qin Hai took the opportunity to rush out of the room. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 732

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Another round of gunshots rang out as Qin Hai continuously shifted left and right to dodge the bullets. The bulletsnded on the ground and created a series of sparks in the night.


    Click!<span>After a series of gunshots, the opponent''s bullets finally ran out. Qin Hai seized the opportunity and leapt up like a cheetah that had been umting momentum for a long time, dashing towards the ck-clothed man in the middle of the yard.


    The man was dressed in ck and wore a mask, revealing only a pair of sinister eyes.<span>Seeing Qin Hai pouncing towards him, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Then, he threw away the gun and pounced towards Qin Hai.


    The wind from his fist howled as his sleeves fluttered in the wind.


    Bang!


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, Qin Hai tilted his body to dodge the attack while at the same time, his iron fist smashed ruthlessly into his opponent''s chest.


    The ck-clothed man let out a groan and staggered a few steps back. Then, he clutched his chest and raised his head to stare at Qin Hai.Qin Hai walked towards him step by step. "Who are you? Who sent you?"


    The man in ck kept silent. He rubbed his chest and his eyes shrunk as he said in a threatening manner, "You really have some skills. I''ve underestimated you." But no matter how much you can fight back, it''s useless. It''s best if you hand over the Golden-Armored Snake, otherwise today is just the beginning. All of the people around you will encounter misfortune, and in the end it will be your turn! "


    <span>"Is that so?" "I''m afraid you guys haven''t figured out what kind of person I am. I hate it when people threaten me the most, especially when they threaten me with the safety of my friends!"


    In a split-second, Qin Hai''s figure disappeared from where he stood. The man in ck was rmed as he subconsciously crossed his arms in front of his chest.But even so, a huge fist still smashed into his arms, and along with his arms, it struck the ck-clothed man''s chest.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>The man in ck''s arms fractured at the same time. With a blood-curdling scream, the man in ck was thrown far behind as if he had been hit by a train.


    <span>After falling to the ground, he still slid backwards for a while before stopping, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood. His chest had a very obvious hole dug in it.


    Qin Hai walked up to the man in ck, his expression was cold and his eyes were sharp. He stared at him and said, "I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t tell me who sent you here now, you''ll die!"


    <span>The ck clothed man was severely injured and could not move at all. Facing Qin Hai''s questioning, he still said viciously, "If you have the guts, then kill me. If you dare to kill me, our organization will not let you die!" Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will still be hunted down! "


    <span>"Viper, bug, mouse, ant, how dare you talk big!" I want to see just what kind of abilities you have! "


    Qin Hai''s big foot stomped on the ck-clothed man''s chest. The ck-clothed man''s eyes immediately widened and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.<span>"Speak, who the hell are you?"


    <span>However, the man in ck grabbed onto Qin Hai''s leg andughed out loud, "Just you wait, you''ll being down soon to apany me!"


    <span>Qin Hai instantly felt that something was wrong and immediately squatted down to pinch the ck clothed man''s lower jaw. But it was toote. As the man in ck made a swallowing motion, ck blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth within a few seconds. His body trembled violently a few times before itpletely rxed.


    Dead?


    Qin Hai grabbed the man''s neck and examined him. The man''s heartbeat and pulse had all disappeared. He was dead.


    F * ck!<span>Qin Hai cursed under his breath. He didn''t expect this bastard to have hidden poison pills in his mouth. He had been too careless.


    <span>Then, he searched the body of the man in ck, but could find nothing.


    <span>After removing the mask on the face of the man in ck, a young face in its twenties was revealed. Even if he was dead, his eyes were wide open as he looked at the eerie man.


    <span>Qin Hai closed the eyes of the man in ck across the mask, but was surprised to find that there seemed to be something inside the mask.


    He opened the mask to take a closer look. There was a very strange golden pattern on the inside that looked like a flower.<span>Qin Hai frowned and thought for a while. In his memory, he had never seen an organization with this logo. Of course, what he could remember were therge and famous organizations in the world. It would not be surprising if he did not know that it was only a small and regional organization.


    After thinking for a moment, he took a photo of the strange pattern with his phone and sent it to He Yaozu. Then, he dialed He Yaozu''s number.


    "Bureau chief He, have you seen the pattern I sent you just now?" Qin Hai went straight to the point.


    <span>"I don''t remember. Did you discover something?" He Yaozu asked.


    <span>"No, something happened over here." Qin Hai exined the situation briefly, but didn''t mention the Golden-Armored Snake. He only said that the kidnapper wanted to use Zeng Rou to extort some money.


    He Yaozu muttered to himself, "This design is quite eye-catching. It shouldn''t be the emblem of somerge organization. However, you''d better make sure that your family is careful." "Oh yeah, Meimei and the others will be going to the Spring River tomorrow. If you''re worried, you can let them stay by your side for a while and help look after your family."<span>"No need, I have my own arrangements."


    Qin Hai returned to his room after hanging up the phone.


    <span>Ceng Rou was still nervously curled up behind the door. When she saw Qin Hai, she immediately whined with excitement in her eyes.


    Qin Hai helped her to remove the tape on her face. She gasped for breath and asked, "Are we safe?"<span>"Don''t worry, the kidnappers are all dead!" Qin Hai lowered his head and helped remove the tape on Zeng Rou''s legs and arms.


    "Dead?!" Zeng Rou''s eyes widened, "They all ¡­ You killed them all? "


    "I didn''t kill them. The two people who went out of the house were killed by someone outside. That person took the poison andmitted suicide in the end!" Qin Hai helped Zeng Rou up. After all, Zeng Rou was kidnapped because of him. Qin Hai felt a little guilty, so his tone was very gentle and he didn''t argue and argue with her like before.


    <span>"Ouch!" However, the moment she stood up, she fell into his arms. She revealed a pained expression and frowned, "My leg hurts, like it''s broken!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He had clearly checked for Zeng Rou just now. Other than the fact that she had been tied up a little too long and left a mark, she waspletely fine.


    <span>But women, especially pampered ones like Zeng Rou, usually couldn''t be treated withmon sense. Qin Hai had no choice but to kneel in front of Zeng Rou and turn his head, saying, "Come on, I''ll carry you!"


    The corner of Zeng Rou''s mouth revealed a hint of secret joy. She quickly climbed onto Qin Hai''s back and tightly hugged his neck. After Qin Hai stood up, she patted his shoulder and urged him, "Hurry, let''s go. This ce is so scary. I don''t want to stay here for even a minute longer!"<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched once again. Fuck, this woman really treated him like an ox and a horse! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 733

    <span>Less than ten minutes after Qin Hai had driven Zeng Rou out of the small wood processing nt, more than ten police cars arrived. Arge number of police officers rushed into the factory, blocking the scene and taking photographs to obtain evidence.


    However, the remaining matters had nothing to do with Qin Hai. After receiving his orders, Lone Wolf and a group of Star Light elites also captured the two kidnappers from Santana.


    The small piece of snake meat was still in the hands of these two men. After being tortured by Lone Wolf and the others, they confirmed that these two men knew nothing, then tied up their hands and legs and threw them in front of the police station.At the same time, Qin Hai brought Zeng Rou back to Jade Dragon Ind''s Block 1.


    After getting off the car, Zeng Rou''s feet touched the ground and she frowned again. Qin Hai nced at it and asked, "Does your leg still hurt?"


    <span>"A little! But it''s much better than before! " Zeng Rou pouted and looked at Qin Hai, showing a pitiful look of weakness and helplessness.


    <span>Qin Hai was helpless and could only walk over to help the woman into the room. However, he didn''t notice the hint of joy on the corner of Zeng Rou''s mouth.


    Upon entering, Lin Qingya, Aunt Yun, and the others immediately surrounded Zhang Xuan.


    <span>"Rou Rou, are you alright?" Lin Qingya hurried over to help Qin Hai support Zeng Rou. After she sat down on the sofa, she carefully examined her body''s condition.


    "There''s nothing wrong with her. I''ve checked, but her legs have been tied up for a long time. It might still hurt." Qin Hai said from the side.<span>"It does hurt!" Zeng Rou emphasized.


    Qin Hai was toozy to argue with her. After all, Zeng Rou was implicated because of him today, and she was indeed frightened.


    <span>"Rou Rou, go and take a bath first. After you shower, let Qin Hai help you push the handle!" Seeing that Zeng Rou was fine, Lin Qingya felt relieved.


    After sending Zeng Rou upstairs to wash her face, Lin Qingya returned to the living room on the first floor and asked, "What happened?"Qin Hai frowned. "Do you still remember that snake we caught at Mount Eighty-Nine?"


    "Something to do with that snake?" Lin Qingya, Xiaoxiao, and the others were all stunned.


    Qin Hai nodded, "That snake is called the Golden-Armored Snake. Its meat is very precious, it can dy aging and extend life. It even sold for over a million dors on the ck market."<span>"Over a million dors a tael?" Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. "Wouldn''t that snake be able to sell for tens of millions of dors?"


    "I still need to add another zero!" Qin Haiughed."Billions of dors?!" Xiaoxiao suddenly jumped over and hugged Qin Hai''s arm, eximing, "Brother-inw, we''re rich! Rich!"


    <span>Lin Qingya frowned. "These kidnappers are for the meat of the Golden-Armored Snake?" "How did they know you had snake meat?"


    "So far, other than you guys, only Sister Shen and Sister Qingmei''s family knows about it." Qin Hai pondered, "Logically, Sister Shen and Sister Qingmei''s family would not leak this out, so I also thought it was strange."


    <span>After a pause, Qin Hai said to the crowd, "Everyone be careful during this period of time, but do not be afraid. I will arrange for people to protect you. As long as you do not move about randomly, you will definitely be safe." Especially Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng. After ss, don''t wander around. You two can either stay at school ore home, understand? "


    <span>When the two girls agreed, Lin Qingya frowned and said, "Are we going to do this forever?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "That''s all we can do for now, but I''ll definitely think of a way to find them. You can rest assured."


    After saying that, he picked up the phone and said, "I''m going up to make some calls."


    <span>Arriving at the second floor, Qin Hai first called Shen Meng, and after confirming that Shen Meng did not reveal the news about the Golden-Armored Snake to anyone, he called Liu Qingmei and told her the news of Zeng Rou''s kidnapping.


    Liu Qingmei muttered to herself before saying: "Are you suspecting Professor Chen and Doctor Huang?"


    Qin Hai said, "I don''t want to suspect anyone, but I must find out about this."<span>"Mm, I understand what you mean!" Liu Qingmei thought for a moment and said: "How about this, tomorrow I will arrange for people to bring the snake meat to the capital and then release the news. This way, those people will know that you have already given the snake meat to our family so they will naturally not pester you anymore."


    For those people who had ns for the Golden Armor Snake, even if they had the guts they would not be able to target the Liu n so Liu Qingmei''s methods were naturally not bad.


    Qin Hai said, "That''s good too. Thank you, Sister Qingmei!"Liu Qingmeiughed, "You should be the one thanking me. If it wasn''t for the fact that you wanted to treat your Grandfather, the news of you having the Golden-Armored Snake would not be leaked out." "That''s right, Nannan just called me and said she misses you."


    Qin Hai sighed, "I miss her too! Qingmei, I will not hide it from you, today I heard Nannan crying on the phone and I also felt very ufortable. Actually you should really take Nannan over as this is good for you too. "


    Liu Qingmei could not help but say: "Taking it would be troublesome as she would have to pester you everyday."


    <span>"Not bad, I like ying with her too!" Qin Haiughed.


    "What if she wants you to sleep with her tonight?"


    When the words left her mouth, Liu Qingmei immediately realized that something was amiss. She could not help but think back to the time when she was in bed with Qin Hai. The ambiguous atmosphere of that moment was still fresh in her mind.


    Sure enough, Qin Hai immediately followed up with an evil smile, "As long as Sister Qingmei doesn''t kick me off the bed, I will definitely be fine."<span>Liu Qingmei''s face immediately flushed red as she bashfully scolded: "F * ck off, what does that have to do with me? You''re dead!"


    After quickly hanging up the phone, Liu Qingmei touched her cheeks as it felt hot. She did not even need to look in the mirror to know that her face waspletely red.She couldn''t help but shake her head andugh, "Brat, even I dare to tease you. You really deserve a beating!"


    On the other side, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. After thinking for a long time, he called Steel Hand.


    "Steel Hand, you''ll have to put in some effort. I''m going to raise the alert level ¡­"With the gradual return of the members of Star Light Squad, nearly one hundred core members were gathered in Spring River. Perhaps this number wasn''t very eye-catching, but one must know that these people were all core members of Star Light. Every single one of them were equivalent to the elite warriors of the International First ss Special Forces.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai was extremely confident in the safety of Lin Qingya and the others.


    <span>However, passively taking a beating had never been Qin Hai''s style. If he wanted to eliminate his worries forever, he would have to dig out these people and give them a thorough beating.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was deep in thought, his cell phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was from Zeng Rou.


    <span>What the hell was this woman doing? Why did she call him at home?


    Qin Hai answered the phone in bewilderment. "Is there something you need from me?"<span>On the third floor, Zeng Rou was still soaking in the bathtub filled with white foam. She picked up the crystal goblet next to the bathtub, and after sipping a mouthful of the sweet red wine, she smiled coquettishly, "Qing Ya said she wanted you to help me push the wine. Are youing or not?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 734

    Qin Hai really wanted to say no, but when he thought that it was because of him that Ceng Rou was implicated today, no matter what, he couldn''t say it out loud.<span>Moreover, Lin Qingya had indeed said those words just now. Thus, he could only say, "I''lle up right now."


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai walked out of his study and went to the third floor.


    Lin Qingya and the others were still on the first floor, and Miao Qing was in her room as usual, so the third floor was very quiet.


    <span>When he arrived at the door to Zeng Rou''s room, Qin Hai was about to knock, but he realized that the door was ajar. He pushed open the door and walked into the room, but there was no sign of Zeng Rou.


    Could this woman be ying with him?


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the bathroom in Zeng Rou''s room opened. This woman walked out with only a white towel wrapped around her.


    When she saw Qin Hai, Zeng Rou could not help but feel proud. However, in the blink of an eye, she frowned and stared at Qin Hai while holding onto the door frame. Sheined, "Hurry up and help me!"


    In terms of acting, Zeng Rou definitely had the standard of an Oscar. Even Qin Hai didn''t see that she was pretending and thought it was really inconvenient for this woman to walk. He quickly came over and held her arm.<span>This woman had just finished showering and had the fragrance of jasmine on her body. It smelled veryfortable, but at close range, it could be said that Zeng Rou''s skin was white and delicate. It could be said that her skin was smooth and smooth, as delicate and beautiful as white jade. His hands were slippery and did not hold back at all. It was called slippery.


    Plus, this woman''s entire body was wrapped in a bath towel and half of the mountain range was exposed. Unless Qin Hai closed his eyes, he would be able to see arge area of snow-white when he opened his eyes.


    <span>In front of such a beautiful scenery, Qin Hai was also a man full of vigor. Moreover, he hadn''t tasted anything for a long time. Immediately, a burst of enchanting thoughts emerged in his heart.


    <span>But it was just for an instant. To be honest, although Zeng Rou had a beautiful appearance, she wasn''t Qin Hai''s type. Moreover, this woman had never been on the right path with him.


    "What are you doing? You asked me to help you push it, yet you dress like this and let Qingya see it. What if she misunderstands me? "


    Zeng Rou snorted, "Only those with evil intentions would do such a dirty thing. If you were open and upright, how would elegance misunderstand you?"


    Just when Qin Hai was about to refute, Ceng Rou frowned and cried out once again. He couldn''t help but feel his balls hurt again. He could only take back the words that were about toe out of his mouth and sit on the bed with Zeng Rou.Zeng Rou secretlyughed. She ced both her legs behind her on the bed. Seeing that Qin Hai was about to give her legs a massage, she quickly said, "I didn''t feel pain all over my body after taking a shower. Why don''t you give me a full body massage?"


    After saying that, she disyed a pitiful appearance. Qin Hai raised his head and looked at her. He nodded helplessly, "Then, you can lie down."


    Zeng Rou cheered in her heart and quicklyid down on the bed. After Qin Hai rubbed his hands together and warmed them, he began to massage her hands.<span>"Hey, what are those Gold Armored Snakes?" Zeng Rou suddenly asked.


    "It''s the snake that was captured at the Eight Divisions Mountainst time." Qin Hai didn''t hide it from Zeng Rou, but he added, "You must not spread this news, or else you will attract more people. When that happens, you will be in even more danger."


    <span>"Do you think I''m that stupid?" Zeng Rou snorted and continued, "That means I was implicated by you, right? Those people''s target should be you."


    "You could say that."


    <span>"Then does this mean that you owe me a huge favor?"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly realized that he was falling into a hole dug by Zeng Rou. He hurriedly asked, "What are you trying to do now?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to know if you are or not?"


    "Yes sir!" The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched again, he had a bad feeling about this."I was almost killed by those kidnappers today, can you say that you owe me your life?"


    "I''ve already rescued you!"


    "That''s still half a life!"


    <span>"..."


    Zeng Rou opened her eyes and snuck a nce at Qin Hai. The corner of her mouth raised into a smile, then continued, "Since you owe me half your life, you won''t refuse if I ask you to help me push me around in the future, right?"


    Damn it, I knew this was the woman''s n!<span>"No, but not too much!" Qin Hai said dejectedly.


    Zeng Rou immediately jumped in joy. "Once every two days!"


    "A week!""Once every three days!"


    "Six days!"


    "Five days is too short and you are not allowed to take my money!"


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Do you think I like money that much? "Oh right, why were you kidnapped by those people today?"


    "It''s all because of you!" Zeng Rou angrily said, "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been in a bad mood and wouldn''t have gone to the beauty salon to do my work. As a result, when I arrived at the beauty salon, the two men pushed me into a car and then to that ce afterwards."


    It turned out that after being angered by him in Qin Hai''s office this afternoon, Zeng Rou had been in a bad mood. She didn''t want to go home even after work, so she prepared to go to the beauty salon to get a spa.<span>As a result, when she arrived near the beauty salon, she was immediately stuffed into a car by two men and sent to the wood processing nt.


    "How is it? I''m not wrong, right? If I''m really killed by those people today, you''ll have to take at least 90% of the responsibility!" Zeng Rou grunted at the end.<span>Qin Hai snappily replied, "That''s because they''ve already set their eyes on you. What does it have to do with you going to the beauty salon or not?" And you still say you''re not stupid, I think you''re stupid enough! "


    <span>"You still dare to scold me!" Zeng Rou sat up in anger and red at Qin Hai.


    <span>However, the towel on her chest suddenly spread, exposing her white skin to Qin Hai''s gaze.


    "What the f * ck!" Qin Hai''s eyes widened, and his eyeballs almost popped out of his eye sockets.


    "Don''t look!" She quickly picked up the towel and covered her chest. Coincidentally, Lin Qingya''s voice came from the door, "Rou Rou, did you see Qin Hai? Did hee to push you?"Qin Hai and Zeng Rou were both stunned as they looked at each other.


    Qin Hai had just casually closed the door when he entered, so it wasn''t locked tight. Therefore, Lin Qingya could open the door and enter at any time.


    Zeng Rou was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. She quickly whispered to Qin Hai, "Hurry and hide!"Qin Hai was a bit nervous by Zeng Rou''s nervous look and quickly said, "Then I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I can''t go. What if I let Qingya in?"<span>"F * ck, then where should I hide?"


    Ceng Rou looked around and came to a realization. She pulled up the nket and said to Qin Hai, "Quicklye in!"<span>Qin Hai immediately widened his eyes. Holy shit, he could even do that?


    <span>"Hurry up, Qingya is about to enter!" Zeng Rou urged.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to take off his shoes, kick them under the bed, and quickly climb onto the bed. He crawled into the nket, curled up his body, andy down behind Zeng Rou''s side.


    But as soon as heid down, he was stunned.


    <span>F * ck, this bro is open and open, why should I hide?


    <span>Isn''t this ying a random zither?


    But it was already toote. At this moment, Lin Qingya pushed open the door and walked in.


    F * ck! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 735

    Under the nket, Qin Hai felt his balls hurt.


    <span>Originally, as long as he could help push Zeng Rou around, it would be fine. Even if Lin Qingya came in, it would be fine.


    But now that he had dodged it, the nature of the situation hadpletely changed. If Lin Qingya were to discover that his crotch was stained with yellow mud, then it would be either feces or feces.No matter what he said, Lin Qingya would never believe him!


    F * ck, I''ve been screwed badly by this stupid woman, Zeng Rou!<span>Qin Hai was nervous, as was Zeng Rou. When Lin Qingya walked to the bedside, Zeng Rou was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. Her entire body was stretched taut, even slightly trembling.


    <span>"Qingya, why aren''t you asleep yet? I''m fine now!" Right now, Zeng Rou wanted Lin Qingya to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Lin Qingya found out that Qin Hai was hiding under her nket, she was dead.


    However, not only did Lin Qingya not leave, she sat down on the edge of the bed. After carefully looking at Zeng Rou''s expression, she frowned and asked, "Rou Rou, why do you look so pale?"With that, Lin Qingya reached out and touched Zeng Rou''s forehead.


    Seeing Lin Qingya reach out her hand, Zeng Rou was shocked. She thought Lin Qingya had discovered the secret and wanted to pull the nket over her.


    <span>Like a conditioned reflex, she quickly held Lin Qingya''s hand andughed dryly. "I''m fine. Qingya, you don''t have to worry about me. Hurry up and go rest!"


    "Rou Rou, your hands are so hot. Are you having a fever?" Lin Qingya frowned.


    <span>"Uh, yeah, no, uh... "It really does feel a little hot, haha ¡­" Zeng Rou was so nervous that she was almost incoherent.


    Qin Hai, who was under the nket, also felt his balls hurt. F * ck, please don''t reveal your secrets, otherwise, we would all die ¡­


    "Rou Rou, isn''t your nket too thick?"


    Lin Qingya looked at the nket on Zeng Rou''s body and even touched it.


    Zeng Rou''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. Afraid that Lin Qingya would pull the quilt away, she immediately stretched her arms out and grabbed Lin Qingya''s hands, "Qingya, I''m really fine. Thank you!"<span>Lin Qingya smiled and patted Zeng Rou''s hands, "Why are you still being so courteous with me!" She sighed and said, "Actually, the matter that happened today was because of me. If I didn''t make you stay, you wouldn''t have encountered any danger."


    Zeng Rou quickly said, "Qingya, don''t say that. I made the decision to stay, it has nothing to do with you. If you really want to say that I''m implicated, it''s Qin Hai who is the one who implicated me. "


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Did he tell you already?"


    "Hmm, if it wasn''t because he saved me and then came over to help me push him, I wouldn''t have let him off so easily!" Zeng Rou arrogantly snorted.Qin Hai, who was under the nket, got angry when he heard this. F * ck, it was you who called me over, okay? And you even threatened me with this.


    Shouldn''t people talk about face?


    <span>He was truly a little angry and couldn''t help but poke Zeng Rou''s back with his finger, indicating that this woman still needed to speak with a bit of conscience.


    Unexpectedly, the bucket wasn''t tight, so Zeng Rou suddenly felt itchy and couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>Lin Qingya curiously asked, "Rou Rou, what''s wrong?"


    <span>Even though Qin Hai had retracted his fingers long ago, the back of Zeng Rou''s body was still itching. She quickly reached her hand in and grabbed Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>"It''s nothing, my back is suddenly a little itchy. "Qingya, you should go rest. I''m really fine now!" Zeng Rou said while holding back herughter. She was secretly pleased with herself. Qin Hai definitely would not dare to move recklessly at this time, so she could only endure it even if she were to pull him away.


    But she was d too soon.Qin Hai was furious, he had been pulled hard for no reason.


    Okay, do you really think this bro has a heart of a Bodhisattva?


    He steeled his heart and immediately ced his hand on Zeng Rou''s waist. Just as he was about to pinch her, Qin Hai was stunned. This woman was naked!In the next moment, Qin Hai immediately understood what had happened. The towel fell off, although it barely covered her chest, but after she covered herself with the nket, she waspletely naked.


    F * ck!


    This woman is naked!


    Qin Hai''s breathing quickened!


    If he wasn''t in a hurry, then he wouldn''t be a man. There was a naked beauty lying beside him, and she was even in the same bed. If he could remain calm, then he would truly be a great monk of Amitabha.


    At the same time, Zeng Rou''s eyes suddenly opened wide and she was so scared that goosebumps appeared all over her body.


    What was this bastard trying to do?


    Did he want to take this opportunity to molest her?


    Coincidentally, Lin Qingya suddenly said, "Rou Rou, don''t you have any objections to me? You''ve been chasing me away today!"


    <span>"Ah, no, really no!" Zeng Rou''s attention was still focused on the nket, especially Qin Hai''s hand. After Lin Qingya finished speaking, she was obviously stunned for a moment.


    <span>"You''re still saying that there isn''t any, but you''re angry with me!" Lin Qingya suddenly smiled and said, "I won''t leave today. It seems like we haven''t slept together for a long time. Let''s sleep together today and have a good chat, okay?"


    Just as Zeng Rou put her hand back into the nket and grabbed Qin Hai''s hand, just as she was about to drive him away with her An Lushan''s ws, she heard Lin Qingya''s words and felt as if she had been struck by lightning from the ninth heaven.


    "You want to sleep with me?" Zeng Rou''s eyes widened, her voice became even louder, and her hand under the nket forgot to move.<span>"You don''t want to?" Lin Qingya was also stunned. She didn''t think that Zeng Rou would have such a huge reaction.


    <span>Inside the nket, Qin Hai was also frightened. If Lin Qingya really insisted on sleeping with Zeng Rou, then he would be exposed.


    <span>F * ck, this is simply a nightmare!


    Qin Hai felt regretful. He really shouldn''t have listened to that idiot Zeng Rou and gotten into bed. Now, if he was found out by Qing Ya, the consequences would be severe!


    For a moment, he was too scared to move. His hand was entangled with Zeng Rou''s, and no one moved.


    <span>"No, of course not!" Zeng Rou also realized that she was too agitated just now. She quickly forced augh and said, "But I''m a bit tired today. You know, I was pretty scared today, so I want to get a good night''s sleep."


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded, ming herself, "That''s true. I actually forgot about that."


    <span>Zeng Rou secretly let out a breath of relief. She really admired herself in her heart, she actually thought of an excuse so quickly.


    <span>"Alright then. You rest well, I''ll be leaving first. If you''re still not feeling well tomorrow, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    <span>Lin Qingya helped tuck in the quilt, smiled, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    Tathagata Buddha Guanyin Bodhisattva blessing, Qingya finally left!


    Zeng Rou waspletely relieved and quickly grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and pushed it to the side. At the same time, she also grabbed the back of Qin Hai''s hand.


    F * ck!


    This time, Qin Hai was truly furious. This woman really thought he had a heart of a Bodhisattva!


    Without any hesitation, he reached out his hand again, wanting to grab Zeng Rou''s hand to teach her a lesson.But!


    Zeng Rou actually took his hand away!


    <span>The next moment, a ball of softness appeared in Qin Hai''s hand!


    <span>F * ck!


    <span>What is this? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 736

    <span>Qin Hai widened his eyes.


    <span>Zeng Rou also widened her eyes.


    <span>At that moment, Lin Qingya, who had just reached the door, suddenly turned around and walked towards the bed.


    <span>"Hehe, look at my memory. Your phone almost dropped this!"


    Lin Qingya''s voice sounded. Qin Hai hurriedly retracted his hand that he was about to release.


    <span>F * ck!


    This woman was truly talented!


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but exim in his heart!


    His hand subconsciously squeezed as well!<span>Zeng Rou''s face suddenly turned red. She had been caught unawares by Lin Qingya.


    "Hey, Rou Rou, are you really sick? Why did your face suddenly turn so red? " Lin Qingya sat down on the bed again and reached out to touch Zeng Rou''s forehead. "It''s so hot. Are you having a fever?"


    <span>Zeng Rou cried so much that she felt like crying. If possible, she really wanted to ask Lin Qingya if she and Qin Hai had colluded to bully her!


    However, she did not dare to ask this question even if she had a hundred times the guts. Not only did she not dare to ask, but in front of Lin Qingya, she was so scared that she did not even dare to move an inch. She could only ce her hands on her chest and press down Qin Hai''s hands through the nket.


    <span>But this way, Qin Hai''s hand would naturally be even tighter on her body.


    Why is this guy''s hand so hot!<span>His fingers were actually still moving!


    <span>In that instant, Zeng Rou''s face became redder and redder, and her forehead started sweating.


    <span>"I''m fine. It might be hot." Zeng Rou bitterly smiled and quickly said, "Qingya, I''m really fine. You should go back early and rest."


    "Are you really alright?" Lin Qingya always felt that something was wrong with Zeng Rou today, but since Zeng Rou didn''t say it herself, she didn''t think it was appropriate for her to pursue this line of questioning. After all, no matter how good a friend they were, they would still have their own secrets. She was not a person who liked to investigate the secrets of others.


    "I''m really fine!" Zeng Rou kept nodding her head."Alright, get a good night''s sleep. If you can''t do it tomorrow, I''ll take you to the hospital." Lin Qingya doubtfully nced at the nket, then picked up the phone on the bedside table and left Zeng Rou''s room.


    Hearing the crisp click of the lock, Zeng Rou pulled back her nket and growled at Qin Hai in a low voice, "Hurry and take away your dirty hands!"<span>Qin Hai was about to move his hand away, but when he heard the woman''s words, he simply pinched her again and said unhappily, "What? Are you the only one who''s clean and dirty? I''m not going to move it away today. What do you want to do? " Qin Hai snorted coldly and casually swept his eyes over the crowd. Immediately, his eyeballs bulged and he had to admit, the scene in front of him was enough to make people bleed from their noses.


    "You ¡­ "You bastard!"<span>Zeng Rou was furious. This bastard had taken advantage of her, yet he was still giving her face. How preposterous!


    <span>Anger welled up in her heart, and without caring about the fact that her entire body was bare, she flipped over and rode on top of Qin Hai. Her hands tightly gripped his neck as she said angrily, "Bastard, hooligan, I''ll strangle you to death, allow you to molest me, and let you bully me!"


    "What the f * ck!"


    Qin Hai was also angry. He slightly pressed the back of his waist down, "Do you believe that I won''t take you down now?!"Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment before understanding what Qin Hai meant by "do it if you have the guts." If you don''t, then I''m not done with you today! "


    With that, both of Zeng Rou''s hands struck Qin Hai''s chest like crazy, and she even gave him a p on his face.


    <span>Although this woman only had that little bit of strength, she wouldn''t be able to injure Qin Hai even if she used all her strength. Qin Hai was quickly annoyed by Zeng Rou. He grabbed both of her hands and said, "Don''t go crazy. If you dare to make a ruckus again, I''ll kill you!"


    <span>Zeng Rou seemed to have been frightened by him and finally quieted down. However, she still stared angrily at Qin Hai and panted heavily. The previous struggle had consumed a lot of her energy.


    Qin Hai said, "That''s right, I didn''t mean to do that. If you think it''s not enough, I can apologize to you, but you have to promise not to make a ruckus. Otherwise, if Qing Ya finds out, both of us will be dead!"


    "Humph!" Zeng Rou turned her head to the side.


    Seeing that Zeng Rou had no objections, Qin Hai let go of her hands and prepared to get off the bed.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. This was not the end. Zeng Rou''s legs were wrapped around his, making him unable to move."What the f * ck, what do you want to do?"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could finish his words, Zeng Rou said angrily, "You scoundrel, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Soon after, Zeng Rou actually opened her mouth and bit Qin Hai''s chin.


    No matter how amazing a master was, they were still made of flesh and blood. Furthermore, Qin Hai hadn''t circted the true essence in his body yet, so Zeng Rou was able to firmly bite him. It was extremely painful!<span>"F * ck, you''re a dog!"


    <span>"Mmm mmm mmm!"


    "Release!"<span>"Mmm mmm mmm!"


    "What the f * ck!"


    <span>Qin Hai was truly enraged. He decisively reached out his hand to grab... Uh, it scratched Zeng Rou''s waist.


    This trick still worked. Zeng Rou''s body immediately trembled from the itch and her teeth loosened as well."Don''t scratch, don''t scratch, I''m ticklish, hahaha ¡­"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    This woman was truly adamant that she would not give in!


    As Qin Hai removed his hand, Zeng Rou''sughter stopped, but her arms and legs were still wrapped around his body.<span>Qin Hai once again ced his right hand on the woman''s waist and said angrily, "Move your hands and legs away, or else I''ll continue scratching!"


    <span>Zeng Rou pouted as she stared at Qin Hai. Her eyes revealed a strange expression that made Qin Hai''s hair stand on end.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t stop now, I''ll really scratch you!" One... "Two ¡­"<span>Before he could shout the third time, Qin Hai suddenly realized that he couldn''t shout the third again.


    <span>It was because Zeng Rou had used her mouth to cover his mouth.


    That''s right, it was using his mouth!


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai''s eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets. He was dumbfounded.<span>Is this woman crazy?


    Not only that, but Zeng Rou suddenly lifted the nket on the side and covered the two of them. In front of Qin Hai, everything was pitch-ck, leaving behind only the fragrance of soft jade and a burst of hurried breathing.


    F * ck!<span>Crazy, truly crazy!


    At the same time, in the room next door, Miao Qing''s entire body shuddered and ayer of red appeared on her face. The book in her hands fell to the side.


    Her breathing quickened, and she clutched the sheet with both hands. After a while, her body temperature grew higher and higher and her face reddened.<span>Seeing that she was about to be unable to hold it in, Miao Qing subconsciously prepared to use the love Gu to ruthlessly bury Qin Hai. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 737

    Popr rmendations:


    However, when they thought about it again, Qin Hai had just returned from the capital, so he was definitely with Lin Qingya. If she ruined their ns again, they wouldn''t even have the face to face Lin Qingya again.The moment this thought appeared in her mind, Miao Qing immediately pinched her leg. She used pain to suppress her desire and all sorts of distracting thoughts. She then opened the drawer of the bedside cab and took out a bottle of wine.


    <span>The wine was a bottle of white wine that she had casually picked up on the first floor''s wine cab. It had a very high quantity and was at least 53 degrees.


    She had tried it the other day. She could get drunk if she took a single swig of it.


    <span>Miao Qing hesitated for a moment. Then, she unscrewed the bottle cap and gulped down two mouthfuls of the liquid. She had just swallowed it down when her face instantly turned as red as a fire.


    The alcohol was really fast. As soon as she put the bottle back in the drawer, she fainted and fell onto the bed. After panting a few times, her eyes slowly closed.


    ¡­ ¡­.When dawn arrived the next day, the door to Zeng Rou''s room opened.


    Qin Hai stuck his head out and looked around. Then, he sneaked out and took advantage of the silence to return to the second floor.


    After returning to his room, Qin Hai hurriedly closed the door.


    Leaning against the door, thinking back to the night of madness, he felt like he''d had a dream.


    F * ck, he actually did it to that crazy woman!And what surprised him was that this was the first time Zeng Rou had done this!


    <span>What surprised him the most was that the love Gu in his body didn''t react at allst night. This was also the main reason why he was unable to detect that he had been together with Zeng Rou for a while.


    What the hell was he supposed to do now?


    After taking a bath, Qin Hai smoked a few cigarettes in the room. In the blink of an eye, it was already dawn, but he had yet to figure out what to do.<span>''F * ck, it''s a de anyway. If I die, I die! ''


    He stubbed out his cigarette and walked out of the room and into the kitchen.


    Not long after, there was amotion upstairs. Aunt Yun, Lin Qingya, and the others got up and went downstairs one by one.


    Seeing a table full of dishes, everyone''s eyes lit up.<span>"Waa, Brother-inw, what good day is it today? Why are you cooking so many delicious things again?" Xiaoxiao cheered as she took the initiative to sit at the table and start eating.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled as she walked in front of Qin Hai and helped him wipe the flour off his face. Oh yeah, why didn''t I see youst night? "


    Qin Hai said guiltily, "You went out for a walkst night, and by the time you got back, you were already asleep."


    <span>Lin Qingya thought that Qin Hai was worried about the safety of the vi and felt a surge of warmth in her heart. She said gently, "Don''t be too anxious. With the help of Bureau Chief and the rest, we''ll catch those people sooner orter."


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Qin Hai raised his head and saw that Zeng Rou had also stood up. Miao Qing was the one who helped her down.The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He quickly said, "There''s still rice porridge in the pot. I''ll go take a look."


    Seeing Qin Hai running into the kitchen, a smile blossomed on Zeng Rou''s face.<span>Lin Qingya hurried over to support Zeng Rou and asked anxiously, "Rou Rou, what happened to you?"


    <span>"It''s fine, there''s still a little difort on my leg. It''s a small problem, it''s fine." Zeng Rou turned around and said to Miao Qing, "Xiaoqing, thank you!"


    Miao Qing smiled. She walked silently to the table and helped Aunt Yun set up the dishes. Her head was still heavy fromst night''s drunkenness, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    With Lin Qingya''s support, Zeng Rou limped over to the dining table and sat down. Just then, Qin Hai walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of congee. Lin Qingya said, "Qin Hai, her legs aren''t too good. You should help her massage again today."<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice. This woman had been pestering him all night, and it was the first time. It would be weird if her legs were still healthy.


    <span>However, in front of Lin Qingya, he didn''t dare reveal the slightest of ws and could only agree.


    <span>After breakfast, everyone left the vi. Because her legs weren''t good, Lin Qingya didn''t let her drive. Instead, she sat with her in Qin Hai''s car.


    After Qin Hai drove the car out of Jade Dragon Ind, Lin Qingya carefully observed Zeng Rou''s expression and curiously asked, "Rou Rou, that''s strange. You look really good today!"<span>Zeng Rou nced at Qin Hai, who was standing in front of her, and said with a smile, "What''s so strange about that? Someone worked so hardst night, so I''m sure myplexion will be much better!"


    <span>F * ck!


    Qin Hai was stunned. This woman couldn''t have told Lin Qingya about what happenedst night, right?


    At this moment, the red light in front of him lit up, and he hurriedly stepped on the brakes. The Land Rover suddenly came to a halt, and almost crashed into the car in front of him.Qin Hai was immediately covered in cold sweat.


    Lin Qingya curiously asked, "What''s wrong? Did you not rest wellst night?"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and gave a hollowugh, "No, I was thinking about something just now."


    Of course, Zeng Rou knew what was going on. She covered her mouth as she snickered. She moved close to Lin Qingya''s ear and said, "Last night, I took the chance to get him to do a head massage for me. That''s why I had such a good expression." "Qingya, don''t tell me you''re jealous of me!"


    "Fuck you, am I that kind of person?" Lin Qingya was suddenly enlightened and couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>Qin Hai, who was sitting in front, finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    <span>Half an hourter, when he arrived at thepany, Qin Hai felt like he had been granted amnesty. He rushed into his office and was about to lie down on the sofa to catch up on his sleep when someone knocked on his door.


    <span>"Come in!" He could only sit up. He thought it would be Autumn Leaf who came in, but it turned out to be Zeng Rou who pushed open the door and came in.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Hai jumped in shock and hurried over. He stuck his head out, looked at the outside and then firmly shut the door. He turned his head to Zeng Rou and said, "Are you crazy? You actually dare toe and find me in thepany? "<span>"You have no guts!" Zeng Rou nced at Qin Hai with disdain, then walked to the side of the sofa and sat down arrogantly. She crossed her legs and said, "I came up to tell you something, I was the one who dealt with youst night, so don''t think too much. Don''t think that I will do anything to you in the future. "So what if it was before? What happens in the future?"


    <span>"What do you mean?" Qin Hai was confused.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m saying that you should just treatst night''s incident as a dream. As for whether or not you''ll have such a dream again, that will depend on my mood!" Zeng Rou stood up and walked in front of Qin Hai. She smiled, "Do you understand now?"<span>With that, she smiled coquettishly once more, turned around, and walked towards the door. After opening the door, Zeng Rou actually turned around and blew Qin Hai a flying kiss before covering her mouth and leaving with a big smile.


    Looking at this woman''s iparably beautiful back, a thought suddenly shed across Qin Hai''s mind. He immediately understood that this woman had rushed over to tell him that it was her who had slept with himst night, and the one who had taken advantage of him was her!


    F * ck!<span>The heck, it exploded!


    <span>This bro has always been the one taking the initiative.


    <span>Can I get some face?


    <span> Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 738

    Despite his displeasure, Qin Hai''s heart was filled with anxiety. He had finally fallen to the ground.<span>Seeing Zeng Rou like this, she didn''t think much of what happenedst night, so it was impossible for her to tell Lin Qingya.


    Qin Hai was naturally happy. He just treated what happenedst night as a dream and didn''t n to continue this strange rtionship with Zeng Rou.


    In fact, even now, his mind was still in a daze. No matter how he tried, he just couldn''t understand why he rolled in bed with this womanst night.


    It was simply unbelievable!<span>Lying on the sofa to rest, he slept for about an hour before Liu Qingmei called to wake him up. Only then did Qin Hai remember that he told Liu Qingmei that he would give her the snake meat of the Golden-Armored Snake.


    <span>After hanging up the phone, he immediately returned to Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind and retrieved the snake meat. He then immediately rushed over to the Li Jing Garden and handed the thermal container containing the snake meat to Liu Qingmei.


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, who are you nning to send this thing back to the capital? Will you go back in person? "


    <span>Liu Qingmei shook her head, "How could I have the time to go back. Don''t worry, everything has been arranged."


    As soon as his voice fell, three dark green military vehicles stopped in front of Liu Qingmei''s house and a tall and sturdy man jumped off from the leading soldier.<span>Qin Hai was immediately delighted. The person who hade was an acquaintance. He had another disciple other than Wang Mengying, Zhao Tianzhu.


    "Sister Qingmei, is this the person you arranged for me?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head and smiled: "That''s right, my dad personally called Commander Lei and told him to send someone to bring the snake meat back to the capital. This way there won''t be any problems."


    Of course, with Zhao Tie-zhu leading the way, the rest of them were all members of Wolf Fang, Sharp des Company. Using such a team to escort the snake meat of the Golden Armor Snake would naturally not be a problem.


    Qin Hai smiled and nodded. He walked towards Zhao Tianzhu and the others and shouted from afar, "Tie Zhu!"<span>When Zhao Tianzhu saw Qin Hai, he was surprised. Then, his face revealed an expression of pleasant surprise as he excitedly shouted, "Master, why are you here?"


    Some of the members of the Wolf Fang Soldier Company got off the car behind him and recognized Qin Hai as well. They too revealed expressions of joy.


    <span>"Mayor Liu is my friend. Are you in charge of this task?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zhao Tie-zhu immediately stood at attention and answered with an air of confidence, "Yes!"


    <span>"There''s no need to be so formal. I''m just casually asking." Qin Hai smiled and then casually asked about the recent situation of the troops.


    Originally, he had epted Zhao Tie-zhu as his disciple and agreed with Lei Jun to bring the newly recruited security guards from Avon into the army for training. First, he encountered the matter of Chief of Staff Liu Zheng being transferred, which could only be put off for a while, andter on when he wanted to continue, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had already left Avon Avon, so this matter could only be put on hold.


    <span>After answering Qin Hai''s question, Zhao Tianzhu said, "Master, when are youing back to our unit? Everyone misses you. "Also, another batch of brothers in our unit are leaving the army. Master, do you still need any security guards?"


    <span>"Yes, of course, as long as they are willing toe, I want them all!" Qin Hai patted Zhao Tie-Zhu''s arm and said with a smile, "When you finish this mission ande back from the capital, I will go to the army to find you. I will teach you a few moves."


    This time, Zhao Tianzhu and the other soldiers behind him were all excited.<span>At this time Liu Qingmei walked over with a smile and asked curiously: "You two know each other?"


    Zhao Tiezhu and a group of soldiers immediately shouted respectfully, "Greetings, Mayor Liu!"


    Qin Hai introduced her, "Zhao Tie-zhu is my apprentice in the army and also thepanymander of the Wolf Fang, and the other people are also members of the Sharp ded Company. They''re all very good!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei shook hands with Zhao Tianzhu and the others one by one. Her words were gentle and very friendly, making the soldiers feel extremely moved.


    When Liu Qingmei returned to the house a soldier with arge head couldn''t help but say: "Mayor Liu is already such a big official but you still shook hands with us? I never would have thought."


    <span>The group of big-headed soldiers behind also nodded their heads.


    "Actually, as long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to achieve some sess in the future. You might even be able to be a general!" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Zhao Tie-zhu chuckled and scratched his head in embarrassment, "Actually, I think so too!"


    Hahaha...Everyone, including Qin Hai, startedughing.


    Zhao Tianzhu turned around and kicked the two guys who wereughing the loudest, "What are youughing at? This is what you call having ideals. All you bunch of people know is that if you want women, you definitely won''t understand!"


    A soldier with arge headughed and said, "Company Commander, don''t tell me you don''t miss women?"<span>"Of course I want to, but it''s not like you guys always keep women on your lips!"


    After teaching those fellows who dared to mock him a lesson, Zhao Tianzhu turned around and said to Qin Hai, "Master, I was actually nning to look for you in the next two days. After a period of time, thepetition will begin again. I want to ask you to teach us a few moves? ""Oh, the tournament is about to begin again?" Qin Hai had once participated in this martial artspetition and won the championship. Thus, when he heard Zhao Tianzhu talk about it, he immediately became interested and inquired about the details of the tournament. Only when Liu Qingmei brought up the safe with the snake meat did he stop.


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu and the others saluted Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai after receiving the safe before quickly leaving. He prepared to head to the military airport near Spring River and board a military aircraft to fly directly to Beijing.


    <span>Seeing the three military vehicles gradually disappear into the distance, Liu Qingmei''s expression became absent-minded as she casually asked: "You also seem to have feelings for the army?"


    Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei and smiled: "Every single person thates out of the army will have deep feelings for the army, and I am no exception." Qingmei, yourplexion is not good, are you feeling unwell? "


    "It''s nothing!" Liu Qingmei lightly sighed, "It''s just that I suddenly thought of someone."


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but ask, "Is that person also from the military?"


    Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Qin Hai and smiled saying: "Right, his name is the same as yours. His name is also Qin Hai."From Qin Hai''s memories, even though it was not the first time Liu Qingmei mentioned his past self, Liu Qingmei''s eyes stared straight at him as if she could see through all the mysteries. Qin Hai almost thought that Liu Qingmei recognized him as the same Qin Hai from the past and was so nervous that her heart nearly jumped out of her throat.


    It was a good thing that Liu Qingmei quickly turned her gaze towards the three military vehicles, "I just heard you mention the whole army martial artspetition. The Qin Hai that I knew was the champion of the tournament and he is a genuine soldier king. Unfortunately, he is no longer here. "<span>Qin Hai was shocked again. Liu Qingmei actually knew that he had died? Could it be that Liu Qingmei had been paying attention to his news?


    Could it be that Liu Qingmei was still brooding over the atrocities he hadmitted against her?


    He couldn''t help but ask again: "Sister Qingmei, are you and that Qin Hai also friends?"


    "Friends?" Liu Qingmei silently pondered over this phrase, her face revealing a hint of reminiscence, "Maybe!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 739

    With a "maybe", he had really made things difficult for Qin Hai.This ambiguous answer was simply too hard to guess. After Qin Hai returned to thepany he did not understand whether Liu Qingmei still hated him or not.


    Qin Hai actually wanted to find a suitable time to tell Liu Qingmei the truth if Liu Qingmei did not me him so he could obtain her forgiveness.


    After all, that incident from back then was like a thorn piercing into his heart, causing him to feel apologetic towards Liu Qingmei but this way he could be considered to havepletely given up on this idea.


    If Liu Qingmei still bore grudges against him and he told Liu Qingmei the truth, then the two of them would not even have the chance to be friends.Qin Hai really did not want to see that kind of result.


    Dong dong, dong dong!This was the usual rhythm of Autumn Leaf knocking on the door. Qin Hai did not need to ask to know that it was definitely Autumn Leaf knocking on the door.


    <span>"Come in!" He held his teacup and stood up, ncing towards the door. It really was Autumn Leaf who had entered. "Autumn Leaf, is there something you need me for?"


    Qin Hai filled a ss of water from the water dispenser and looked back at the autumn leaves.


    "Big Brother Qin, there''s a girl called He Meimei who wants to see you. She said you know her."


    <span>"Oh, where is she?"


    Autumn Leaf walked out the door. After a while, she led a girl back to Qin Hai''s office.


    The girl had a tall and slender figure, a beautiful face, and was dressed very simply. She appeared very fresh and capable. However, the most eye-catching part was her pair of long legs. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that they were all legs below the chest. It was very impressive.


    She was just about to salute Qin Hai when he quickly gave her a meaningful nce. He put down the teacup, shook hands with He Meimei, and said with a smile, "Your father said yesterday that you would be here today, he didn''t expect it to be so soon. Please have a seat!"


    <span>At this time, Autumn Leaf brought He Meimei a cup of water. She curiously looked at He Meimei for a moment, then bid her farewell and left.


    He Meimei stood up immediately and saluted Qin Hai after the door was closed. She said respectfully, "Group Leader Qin, team member He Meimei wishes to report to you!"


    Qin Hai waved his hand, gesturing for He Meimei to sit down. He smiled and said, "Don''t make it so formal. This is not the headquarters of the National Security Organization. Be casual about it."


    He Meimei alsoughed. After sitting down and looking at Qin Hai, she sighed in her heart.


    A few days ago, she had been extremely againsting to Chunjiang. She felt that Qin Hai was definitely a lecherous demon. He Yaozu asking her to be his assistant was practically pushing her into a pit of fire.<span>However, after experiencing the incident at the bar, her impression of Qin Hai hadpletely changed. Not only had shee to the Spring River at the first opportunity, she had hidden a little selfishness to find out what kind of person Qin Hai was and to find out if he was the legendary King of Darkness.


    Of course, this was also a secret mission that He Yaozu and the headquarters'' Chief Chen had secretly assigned to her.


    Actually, after seeing Qin Hai''s heroic performance in the bar, He Meimei could no longer believe that Qin Hai was the legendary King of Darkness.<span>The legendary cold-blooded and bloodthirsty Dark King, not only had he killed countless people, but he also had countless women.


    However, Qin Hai gave He Meimei a feeling that he was not only approachable, but also iparably heroic and brimming with positive energy. He was theplete opposite of the cold-blooded King of Darkness who liked to kill and y with women.


    Of course, this was only her initial impression. There were some crafty foxes who had two or more personality traits, making it hard for others to guard against them. He Meimei only hoped that Qin Hai wasn''t such a person.<span>After exchanging a few simple pleasantries, Qin Hai thought for a moment and said, "Beautiful, I have thought of two solutions. The first is that you will temporarily be my secretary. The second method is for you to temporarily settle down in the Spring River. Do you think that would be better? "


    "The first!" He Meimei smiled brightly, "The reason I came here today was to work with you, Group Leader Qin. It''s just right for me to be your secretary, but I''ve never been a secretary before.


    Qin Hai waved his hand andughed, "Don''t worry, as the chairman, I am different from the others. I don''t have that much work to do, so your worries are unnecessary. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see your office first.""I have a separate office? Secretary Qiu did not seem to have any! Would others gossip about this arrangement? " He Meimei was somewhat surprised.


    Qin Hai waved his hand. "It''s fine, I have the final say here. "Since your father has handed you over to me, I will definitely take good care of you. Let''s go!"


    He Meimei''s office was right next to Qin Hai''s chairman''s office, and all kinds of office equipment were already there.


    Computers, printers, filing cabs, leather sofas, mahogany desks, even a small refrigerator ¡­ All configurations are prepared ording to the department head level. Of course, with Lin Qingya''s strict standards, Hai Qing Group''s department heads standard allocation waspletely on par with the smallpany''s president.<span>He Meimei was shocked the moment she stepped into the office. She looked at the office that was filled with a feeling of modernity with her jaw agape. She had not expected that the office that Qin Hai had prepared for her was so beautiful.


    She couldn''t help but think of her father, He Yaozu''s crappy office. Compared to this office, it was practically a ce in the sky, while both were underground.<span>In that instant, she couldn''t help but have an impulse arise within her heart. How about she stay here and work in the future? The headquarters of the National Security Organization could not even bepared with the Hai Qing Group!


    <span>Of course, this was just on the spur of the moment. He Meimei was still very enthusiastic about the work of the National Security Agency.


    At this moment, Qin Hai walked around the room and sighed, "The office building in thepany is only this big right now, so it''s a little small here. "Let''s make do with this for now. I''ll give you a bigger one when we build a new one in the future."


    Qin Hai''s words gave He Meimei a fright. How old would that be to fail?


    "This... This is still okay? " He Meimei couldn''t help but ask.


    <span>"Uh ¡­" Having He Meimei''s reminder, Qin Hai recalled He Yaozu''s tattered office just like her and couldn''t help butugh. "Of course, it''s still better than your father''s office."


    <span>"Puchi!" He Meimei covered her mouth as she giggled.


    <span>Qin Hai alsoughed, "Let''s go and settle the paperwork first. You can deal with thister."


    <span>When he just came out of He Meimei''s office, Qin Hai saw Xiao Nannan, dressed in a smart police uniform, standing in front of his office door.


    <span>This was the first time Xiao Nannan came to his ce ever since the establishment of the Hai Qing Group. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 740

    <span>It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Xiao Nan Nan was a typical workaholic. Even if she was suspended from work, she wouldn''t rest for a day, so this woman definitely wouldn''t run over to chat with him like that.


    <span>Qin Hai could only let He Meimei go back to tidy up the room, while he led Xiao Nannan into the office.


    <span>"Take a seat anywhere. If I remember correctly, this is your first time here." Qin Hai happily took the tea leaves to make tea for Xiao Nannan.


    Xiao Nan Nan wandered around the office, returning to the sofa and sitting down, "You don''t seem to like me very much?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Hai ced the teacup in front of Xiao Nannan and sat down. He said, "I''m just a little curious about why such a busy person like you woulde to my ce."


    However, Xiao Nan Nan didn''t answer and asked, "Who was that girl just now?"


    "What beauty are you talking about?" Qin Haiughed, "She''s my new secretary."


    Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai warily, "A big idle person like you wants a secretary? He must be having another go at it! Why doesn''t Lin Qingya care about you? ""Do you think my character is that bad?" Qin Haiughed involuntarily.


    "It''s not bad, in my eyes, you don''t have any character at all!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted, her words carrying a gun and a stick.Qin Hai smiled and did not continue to argue with Xiao Nannan.


    He knew that ever since his rtionship with Lin Qingya had been made public, Xiao Nan must have had a huge opinion of him. Who knows how many times she had scolded him in her heart.


    However, what made him curious was that Xiao Nannan did not continue with this topic and instead turned to say, "The reason I came here today is for the casest night. Up until now, I have already investigated that big bearded man''s identity clearly. His name is Wan Wu. He just came out of prisonst year. Apart from the man in ck, the others were all hisckeys. For more than a year, he has been helping people collect debts. He has not done anything too excessive, but he has also done a lot of wicked things. "<span>"Where is that man in ck?"


    <span>"I''m not sure for now!" Xiao Nan Nan suddenly stopped here, stared at Qin Hai, and asked: "Who the hell are you, why do the people around you always get into trouble?"


    <span>Qin Hai asked back, "Didn''t the police chief tell you to look for me when he asked you to?"


    "They say that you''re a member of the national security forces, so I''ll keep this a secret!" Xiao Nannan snorted with a straight face as she muttered, "I really don''t know how someone like you can sneak into the country''s security!"Qin Hai blinked his eyes, "Don''t tell me you want to enter as well?" "I know the leader of the National Security Agency. I can help you take the back door."


    "You think I''m like you?" Then, she stood up and said, "Today, I just came to notify you that I''m in charge of this case. If you have any leads in the future, you''d better let me know. Don''t think that you can mess around just because you''re from the national security department!"After saying that, she strode out of the office without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything.


    Qin Hai hurriedly shouted, "Wait, I haven''t treated you to a meal since you helped mest time!"


    But by the time he had chased her to the door, Xiao Nan Nan had already disappeared without a trace.<span>F * ck, did this woman grow a flying leg?


    Downstairs, Xiao Nannan looked back at the headquarters of the Hai Qing Corporation before getting into the police car and dialled Xiao Lingling''s number.


    "Sis, are you looking for me? I''m in ss!" Xiao Lingling lowered her voice.


    "I just saw Qin Hai." Xiao Nannan said."Really? How is he now? Has he gained weight or lost weight?" Xiao Lingling''s voice immediately became much louder. She asked with a smile, "I''m guessing that you must have quarreled with him again, right?"


    Xiao Nannan was silent for a while before saying, "Lingling, do you really n to continue following him when youe back?"


    <span>"Yeah, didn''t I already tell you?"


    <span>"I really don''t understand why you are such a fool. Doing this is the same as being their mistress, do you understand? " Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s voice also suddenly became a lot louder.


    The phone suddenly became silent. After a while, Xiao Lingling''s calm voice came out from the phone, "Sis, did you fall in love with someone before? If you had, you would have known what I was thinking. "


    Xiao Nan Nan opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end she said nothing.<span>Her mind was suddenly in a mess. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and she didn''t even know when the phone was hung up.


    After putting down the phone, Xiao Nannan leaned back in her seat. She didn''t expect that the moment she closed her eyes, Qin Hai''s smile reappeared in her mind.<span>Sigh!


    After a while, a helpless sigh came from the car.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    "You recruited a secretary?"<span>In the afternoon, Qiao Wei suddenly came to Qin Hai''s office and asked this question.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. "That''s right, Sister Qiao. How did you know?"


    "How could I not know? Did you know that this matter has already spread around ourpany? Everyone knows about it!" Qiao Wei shook her head with a bitter smile."It''s that exaggerated?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    Qiao Wei said, "It''s not that they are exaggerating, it''s that you are exaggerating! I heard from them that you personally took He Meimei to the HR Department to do the job formalities, right? "


    "Yeah, what''s so strange about that? I just happened to have nothing better to do, so I took her toplete the paperwork. Isn''t that normal? "


    Qiao Wei smiled bitterly. "That''s normal?" Have you ever seen apany where the chairman personally leads his secretary through the formalities? "


    Qin Hai was right when he thought about it, but he still found it hard to understand. Weren''t these guys just recruiting a secretary? Since these guys had nothing better to do, why were they talking about stuff behind their backs!


    At this moment, Qiao Wei seriously asked, "Tell me honestly, what do you want with He Meimei?"


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "What else can I do? I''m just a secretary, helping me with my daily work." Do you think it''s because you have something to do, something like a secretary? "I''m not that dirty, okay?"


    Seeing Qin Hai say this, Qiao Wei secretly felt relieved. However, she then covered her mouth andughed. After rolling her eyes at Qin Hai, she smiled and said, "Lingling was also your secretary back then. Didn''t you bully herter on? And you still dare to say you''re so innocent! "Qin Hai was stunned. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed to be true.


    Bang!At this moment, the office door was suddenly kicked open. Zeng Rou walked in with a furious expression and shouted, "Qin, what happened to you? Who allowed you to recruit a secretary?"


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other. Thetter quickly stood up and smiled. "Then I''ll go down first."


    After saying that, Qiao Wei bid her farewell and left Qin Hai''s office.After the door closed, Zeng Rou immediately red at Qin Hai and asked, "What are you trying to do? Let me warn you, if you don''t get He Meimei away immediately, I''ll go and tell Qingya that you forced me into a cornerst night! "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 741

    <span>"If you have the ability, go and tell Qing Ya now. See if I''m afraid or not!"


    Just as Ceng Rou finished, Qin Hai also roared. Originally, he felt a little guilty towards Zeng Rou because no matter how fierce she said it, the first time she gave it to him was not a small matter to a woman.


    But not only did Zeng Rou scold him in front of Qiao Wei and interrogate him about who allowed him to recruit secretaries, she even dared to threaten him with what happenedst night.<span>If he didn''t suppress this trend, then maybe Zeng Rou would use this matter to kill him in the future. If that happened, then he would never have peace again.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai continued, "Don''t think that I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability, go and say it now. If worstes to worst, I''ll go and apologize to Qingya. As long as she can forgive me, I''ll do anything. "But you have to understand one thing, I''m the chairman, you''re just thepany''s chief financial officer, it doesn''t matter if I''m recruiting a secretary or someone else, you don''t have the right to ask. Even if I do, it''s still Qingya''s job to take care of me, since when is it your turn?"


    Zeng Rou was shocked by Qin Hai''s teachings. When Qin Hai finished speaking, she was so angry that her mouth was about to go crooked.


    "Ok, Qin, just wait for me. I''ll go tell Qingya right now!"<span>With that, Zeng Rou snorted angrily and turned to leave. She quickly left Qin Hai''s office and walked down the stairs to Lin Qingya''s office.


    <span>"Qingya, hurry up and control Qin Hai!" Zeng Rou angrily sat in front of Lin Qingya and said, "He actually recruited a female secretary, this is too much!"


    <span>Lin Qingya had been in the office the entire time, and no one had told her about it. Therefore, even though everyone in thepany already knew about it, Lin Qingya still didn''t know that Qin Hai had recruited a little secretary.


    "A female secretary? When did this happen? " Lin Qingya asked curiously.


    "Today!" Zeng Rou gritted her teeth and said, "You don''t know, the female secretary that he recruited is very coquettish, she''s obviously a fox spirit. And guess what, Qin Hai actually brought her to the HR department personally to handle the procedures. Everyone''s discussing this matter, saying that this woman is Qin Hai''s Little Mi."


    Lin Qingya put down the pen in her hand and picked up the phone. "Don''t worry, I''ll ask Qin Hai first."<span>"Just ask, I want to see how he exins it to you, hmph!" Zeng Rou hugged her arms and hummed in anger.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya had already called Qin Hai''s office and asked, "I heard you''ve recruited a secretary?"


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Zeng Rou told you, right? You should really talk about her. A chairman of the board, recruiting a secretary, and she came up and scolded me. She even shamed me in front of Sister Qiao. What is this?"


    Lin Qingya smiled. "Alright, it''s not like you don''t know her gentle temperament. Don''t bother with her."


    Hearing Lin Qingya''s soft words, the anger in Qin Hai''s stomach quickly subsided as he said: "He Meimei is the daughter of Bureau Chief He and also works in the National Security Agency. This time Bureau Chief He sent her here to work with me. "Oh right, I''ll take her to see youter."


    After listening to Qin Hai''s exnation, the doubt in Lin Qingya''s heart also disappeared. After hanging up the phone, she smiled at Zeng Rou and said, "The matter has been rified, it''s not what you think. That He Meimei is the daughter of a friend of Qin Hai''s.


    Zeng Rou was stunned, then hurriedly said, "Qingya, don''t be fooled by him, you didn''t see He Meimei, she really looks like a demoness. With Qin Hai''s temperament, it''s like a sheep in a wolf''s den for a sheep to be by his side, something will happen sooner orter."


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Qin Hai will definitely not have anything happen to He Meimei. His character is not that bad." And I believe that Qin Hai won''t do something that would let me down. If there''s no trust between the two of them, then there''s really no way we can be together. "


    Zeng Rou opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.Although she had threatened Qin Hai to tell Lin Qingya about what had happenedst night, that was impossible.


    <span>If that happened, perhaps Lin Qingya would be angry at Qin Hai and might break up with him. However, her many years of friendship with Lin Qingya had alsoe to an end.


    This definitely wasn''t what Zeng Rou wanted to see.


    "Fine, since you said it like that, I don''t care anymore. In any case, you are his fianc¨¦e, and I am only an outsider." Zeng Rou helplessly said.


    "Rou Rou, don''t say that!" Lin Qingya stood up and walked behind Zeng Rou. She leaned on her shoulder and said, "I never treated you as an outsider. I know you care about me. Whatever you do is for my own good."Zeng Rou''s face immediately turned red, feeling really awkward.


    Qingya thought of her as a good sister, but she had eaten a good sister''s man secretlyst night. This was truly a bit shameless.


    "Qingya, I''m really not as good as you say." Zeng Rou stammered for a moment, and then stammered, "Maybe... "Maybe I will do something that would let you down. If it''s true, you ¡­"<span>"I won''t me you!" Lin Qingya smiled and pressed her cheek against Zeng Rou''s cheek. "Because I know that even if you did something that let me down, it was definitely not because you wanted to harm me, but because you had no other choice."


    Zeng Rou''s heart was moved. Even her nose was sore and she almost shed tears.<span>In order to prevent Lin Qingya from seeing through it, she hurriedly stood up and said, "Alright, I still have a lot of things to do. I''ll be leaving first."


    After she finished speaking, she ran out of Lin Qingya''s office as if she was escaping.


    Lin Qingya looked at the opened door and lightly shook his head as he sighed.


    Upstairs.


    He Meimei knocked on Qin Hai''s office door, stood in front of him and asked, "Group Leader Qin, did I give you any trouble?"


    Just now, Zeng Rou''s voice was so loud, He Meimei naturally heard it loud and clear.Qin Haiughed, "It''s fine. It''s just a misunderstanding. Just exin it clearly." "Oh, by the way, where do you live now, and how about it?"


    "It''s all settled!" He Meimei saw that Qin Hai''s teacup was empty. She picked up the teacup and went to the water dispenser to fill Qin Hai''s cup with water before returning and cing it on Qin Hai''s table.


    <span>"Thank you!" Qin Hai said.


    <span>He Meimei smiled. "I''m your secretary now. This is what I should do."


    Qin Haiughed heartily, "You''ve entered the character very quickly. Very good!"<span>He Meimei smiled and helped Qin Hai clean up the office. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly stopped and asked: "Group Leader Qin, can I ask you a question?"


    <span>"It''s fine, go ahead."


    "Was that girl who came to your office just now also your girlfriend?"


    "..." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 742

    Qin Hai didn''t expect that the trouble caused by the Golden-Armored Snake would continue to ferment.


    <span>Shortly before three in the afternoon, another uninvited guest arrived at his chairman''s office.


    "Hua Hai Group''s CEO, Deng Fangliang."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the name card in his hand carefully and looked at the middle-aged man opposite him. He smiled and said, "I wonder what business does Chief Deng have with me?"


    Deng Fangliang was a middle-aged man in his forties. His build was thin and his face fair. He looked refined and refined. Rather than being a businessman, he was more like a cultural person.


    Heughed and said, "I heard that Dong Qin is straightforward. He really lives up to his reputation. "Since Chairman Qin is so straightforward, I''ll be frank. I came to the Spring River today mainly to cooperate with you."<span>"Cooperate?" Qin Hai put the business card on the tea table, "Boss Deng, if you want to talk business with me, I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Qin Hai put the business card on the tea table," Boss Deng, if you want to talk business with me, I''m afraid it''ll disappoint you because I rarely do specific things for thepany.


    <span>Deng Fangliang smiled and said, "Of course I know President Lin''s name, but I can''t discuss the cooperation I have to discuss with Boss Lin today. I can only discuss with Chairman Qin."


    "Oh?" Qin Hai''s heart stirred as he leaned against the sofa and said, "I''d like to hear the details."<span>Deng Fangliang said, "As far as I know, the" elegant "brand skincare products that are being sold in the market are now part of yourpany''s products. I wonder if I''m wrong?"


    Qin Hai nodded. "That''s right. This brand now belongs to ourpany."


    The Ruijing Group was involved in many industries. In addition to exporting and exporting, they also engaged in real estate, hotels, restaurants and even the current popr cosmetics industry. They also set up a cosmetics branch to produce and sell a series of skincare products called "Jingli".


    <span>Ever since Qin Hai took over the Ruijing Group, the skin care products under this brand naturally belonged to the Hai Qing Group.


    However, this skincare products were not popr in the market, and the sales situation was neither too bad nor too bad. In addition, because of the negative news spread by Hai Qing Group, many stores and supermarkets had taken off this brand of skincare products, so the current operation of this cosmeticspany was not very good. Two days ago, Lin Qingya was still talking about this with Qin Hai.<span>Deng Fangliang smiled and said, "Forgive me for being blunt, but the eptance of your skincare products in the market is not very good. I wonder if Chairman Qin has thought of improving this situation?"


    <span>"Could it be that Deng will always help me?" Qin Hai asked.


    Deng Fangliang did not directly answer Qin Hai''s question. Instead, he asked again, "I wonder if Chairman Qin has ever heard of this brand''s skin care products, ''Beauty''?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. Other than him and Wu Kong, there were only a bunch of women in the house. There were all kinds of skincare products, and thepany also had a cosmetics brand.


    "As far as I know, Meiqi''s domestic salesst year ranked in the top five in the whole industry, so well done!"


    <span>Deng Fangliang''s face revealed a proud smile, "Thank you for your praise!"


    Qin Hai was stunned. "Meiqi is yourpany''s product?"


    "That''s right!" Deng Fangliang proudly said, "Actually, skin care products are very profitable in this industry. As long as you can make a good brand, you will definitely get a very rich return."<span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile, "Of course. Women''s money is always the easiest to earn."


    Deng Fangliangughed, "Chairman Qin is right, but it will be very difficult for women to obediently take out the money. Especially in the skincare industry, women were naturally beautiful and paid special attention to their faces. If the skincare products were not effective, they would definitely not buy them again and would even pass this message to their friends. So in order to make a good skincare product, the most important thing is to have a very good form to make women ept and fall in love with this brand of skincare products. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Director Deng is right. A good form is worth ten thousand gold to the cosmetics industry."


    Deng Fangliang''s smile became brighter, "Chairman Qin is indeed a smart person. The truth is, I came to see you today to give you a great form for skin care. In addition, we are also willing to share ourpany''s distribution channels with yourpany. When yourpany''s new productse out, we will be able to prepare them all over the country as soon as possible. "Qin Hai smiled lightly, "I''m more honest as I''ve never believed that a pie would fall from the sky. Since Director Deng has shown me the pie, I''m afraid he has a request."


    "That''s right!" Deng Fangliang took out an archive bag from his bag and ced it on the tea table, "This is the recipe and the corresponding production process that I mentioned earlier. As long as Chairman Qin can sell me three taels of snake meat, I''m willing to give this recipe to you for free!"


    <span>F * ck, another Golden-Armored Snake!


    Qin Hai nced at the folder and said with a frown, "Director Deng, I don''t quite understand what you mean!"


    <span>Deng Fangliang leaned back on the sofa and smiled, "Chairman Qin, I won''t lie in front of you. I didn''t buy the snake meat for myself, but for others."


    As he said this, Deng Fangliang pointed upwards.


    Qin Hai followed his finger and looked up. All he saw was the ceiling.


    "Chairman Qin, you don''t have to worry about the price. As long as you name a price, I will not bargain!" Deng Fangliang looked as if he was certain that Qin Hai would sell it to him, and the smile on his face was that of a ''smug''.<span>But the next moment, the smile on his face froze.


    "I''m sorry, Boss Deng, I still don''t understand what you mean."


    Qin Hai looked at the folder and said with a smile, "As for the form you mentioned, I''m really sorry. Actually, ourpany is preparing to divest the cosmetics business. I wonder if Boss Deng is interested in taking over? Of course, just as you said, the price is negotiable. "<span>Not long after, Deng Fangliang left Qin Hai''s office with a livid expression.


    Qin Hai went to Lin Qingya''s office and told her about the meeting with Deng Fangliang.<span>After listening carefully, Lin Qingya said, "I know this person, Deng Fangliang. He was taught in university before and went into the sea to do business. He changed several professions and failed. He was once very poor." But when he chose the cosmetics industry, I didn''t think he would actually be able to do it. "


    <span>After getting up and pouring a ss of water, Lin Qingya continued, "What he said just now was not wrong. The cosmetics industry is a windfall industry. If it can be done well, it''s no worse than real estate. Unfortunately, we do not have the resources. "


    <span>A thought struck Qin Hai and he asked, "Qingya, do you want to make this one up?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 743

    Lin Qingyaughed, "Actually, I had already considered this when I was in Avon, but my energy was limited and I didn''t have a detailed n at that time. "Now that we have a cosmeticspany and brand on hand, it would be a pity if we just wasted it."


    <span>"How about I call that Deng guy again?" Qin Hai asked.


    Lin Qingya shook her head. "It''s best if they don''t fight. Since you don''t want to sell the Golden-Armored Snake, then don''t sell anyone. Otherwise, all sorts of troubles wille knocking on your door in the future.""Don''t you see that trouble hase knocking on your door." Qin Hai took a sip of water from the teacup that Lin Qingya ced on the table. "However, these guys have made a mistake. If I don''t want to sell them, even if they want to trade their mountains of gold and silver, they can forget about getting even a little bit from me." If they want to use force, then don''t me me for being impolite! "


    Lin Qingya immediately protested coquettishly, "You''re drinking from my cup again!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at the teacup in his hand and chuckled. Then, he walked to Lin Qingya''s side and embraced her slender waist. "Come, let me kiss her again."


    Lin Qingya''s beautiful face immediately flushed red. She quickly grabbed Qin Hai''srge hand, which was full of ill intent. "Don''t be reckless, you''ve messed up my clothes. How will you meet peopleter?""Don''t worry, it''s just kissing. I promise you that I won''t make a move!" As soon as he finished, Qin Hai kissed him ¡­


    After a long while, Lin Qingya gasped and pushed Qin Hai away. "Alright, hurry up. I still have things to do."


    Qin Hai walked up the stairs satisfied. He thought for a moment before dialing Liu Qingmei''s number. He told her about Deng Fangliang''s visit.


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, this Deng guy is hinting that someone sent him to find me. Can you guys find out who he is?"


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll call you and get to know each other. I''ll call you when there''s news."


    <span>Qin Hai waited for less than half an hour before Liu Qingmei called.


    "I''ve already found out. The person who leaked the information was Doctor Huang. He had a gathering with his old ssmate the night before yesterday. He drank too much and identally leaked the news about the Golden-Armored Snake in your hands." As for Deng Fangliang''s background, he was still investigating. The reason his Flower Sea Corporation was able to reach its current scale was because of the Chen family''s support. Thus, the one who asked him toe and find you this time, is most likely the Chen n. "


    <span>"Chen n?" Qin Hai frowned. "Is it that Chen Feng from the Chen family?"


    Liu Qingmei said: "Right, Old Chen is in a worse condition than my Grandfather and I heard that he was hospitalized a while ago so his condition is not too good."


    <span>"Should I sell it to them?"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "That depends on how you decide. Grandfather said before that if you are not willing to sell, he will give Elder Chen some of the snake meat you gave him. In any case, it is more than enough for him to eat."


    Qin Haiughed, "Hehe, Old Liu is indeed the best. If it were anyone else, I think they would have been happy to see that surnamed Chen die sooner!"<span>"Stop ttering me. What are you thinking?" Liu Qingmeiughed as she scolded.


    "We''ll see!" Qin Hai lit a cigarette, "If they are really sincere, I will sell them some." Qing Ya pays more attention to cosmetics. I don''t want to disappoint her. ""Alright, I''m hanging up!"


    <span>After work in the afternoon, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya and He Meimei to a restaurant called Hot Pot City called Chuan Fragrance. He nned to treat He Meimei to a meal in order to wee her.


    However, just as they got off the bus, they were attracted by a huge copper hotpot outside the Hot Pot City. Beside it was a banner that said "Warmly wee to Spring River''s number one hotpot under the heavens!"


    This copper pot is indeed very huge, and it will require at least eight or nine adults to extend their arms to embrace it. Lin Qingya looked at this huge pot in surprise and could not help but ask, "Is this a real hotpot? Can it really be cooked? "


    One of the workers from the Hot Pot City was standing right next to him. He introduced, "Of course it''s real! "This is the hot pot festival that our store specially shipped from Sichuan Province. It is said that it''s the biggest copper hot pot in the country, and the food inside can satisfy more than 100 people at the same time."


    He Meimei asked curiously, "When is the Boiling Pot Festival opening?"<span>"The day after tomorrow!"


    It was the first time Qin Hai had seen such a huge hotpot. He walked over and knocked on this big guy''s door. He turned his head and smiled at Lin Qingya. "It''s indeed a real guy. When the hotpot festival begins, we''lle over and have a taste."


    Lin Qingya smiled and nodded. Afterwards, they entered the restaurant. Under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at the reserved private room.


    "The weather is getting colder and colder these days. It''s also good to eat some hotpot to warm your body." After ordering, Qin Hai took off his jacket and said with a smile.


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile and said to He Meimei, "Beautiful, if you have any difficulties in your life, feel free to tell me. You must not be courteous. Your dad is very close with Qin Hai, so don''t treat yourself as an outsider. "<span>He Meimei smiled and said, "I won''t be polite with Sister Qingya, but ¡­ ¡­"


    She nced at Qin Hai, covered her mouth, and whispered to Lin Qingya, "My dad doesn''t have a good opinion of Group Leader Qin. He said he especially likes to cheat, so he told me to be on guard and not let him cheat me!""Puchi!" Lin Qingya could not help but burst outughing.


    Qin Hai was furious, "Your dad said I''m cheating? Your dad is an old cunning fox, if you don''t pay him any attention, you''ll be cheated to the point that there won''t be much left of him! "


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly winked at him, signalling Qin Hai not to speak ill of her father in front of He Meimei.


    He Meimei nodded her head repeatedly and said in agreement, "Actually, I feel the same way!"


    "Pfft!" Lin Qingya and Qin Hai looked at each other before bursting intoughter again.


    At this moment, the door to the private room opened and a waiter walked in with Qin Hai''s Lovers'' Pot.


    Qin Hai raised his head and looked at the waiter. Suddenly, he was stunned and asked in surprise, "Pei Jun, why are you here?"


    When the waiter heard this, he was stunned. After he looked at Qin Hai, he revealed a face of surprise, "What the f * ck? It''s you, brat!"<span>The waiter who brought in the pot was indeed Qin Hai''s old ssmate, Chen Peijun. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly ced the pot on the table, walked up to Qin Hai and gave him a punch, saying happily, "You brat, you sure are awesome. You actually threw us all over that day. "What, did you bring a friend over for dinner today?"


    "Kid, you also said that I was drunk that day and had broken a film!" Qin Hai alsoughed in return and gave the kid a hammer, then said to Lin Qingya, "This kid''s name is Chen Peijun, he''s my junior high school ssmate and also a junior high school teacher."


    Soon after, Qin Hai asked Chen Peijun in surprise, "What happened to you, kid? Why did youe here to work?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 744

    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Chen Peijun''s face. Actually, he had beening to this restaurant every day to work, and two days ago, he even met the parents of the students in his ss. It was quite awkward, but he didn''t expect to meet Qin Hai again today.


    <span>If it was Qin Hai alone, Chen Peijun wouldn''t mind and would have told him the truth. But Qin Hai also brought friends, and two beauties at that, so Chen Peijun couldn''t say it out loud out of respect.


    He awkwardly smiled and looked at Lin Qingya, asking, "Qin Hai, you brat, why didn''t you introduce her to me? This beauty should be your girlfriend, right?"


    Seeing Chen Peijun stuttering, Qin Hai knew that this kid didn''t want to continue the previous topic, so he introduced him with a smile, "This is my fianc¨¦e."


    Lin Qingya stood up and extended her hand towards Chen Peijun, smiled and said, "My name is Lin Qingya, Qin Hai told me about you before, he said that you are his best friend, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Just as Chen Peijun was about to reach out his hand, he quickly wiped his hand on his pants a few more times. Then he gently shook hands with Lin Qingya and said embarrassedly, "Sorry, your hands are covered with oil, don''t dirty your hands!"


    With that, this kid''s face actually turned red.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Qingya smiled faintly as her gaze turned towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Haiughed and patted Chen Peijun''s shoulder, "Kid, you also have a chance to blush. How rare."


    Chen Peijun immediately jumped up and shouted like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, "F * ck, you brat! You were even more bashful than those girls when you were in junior high school, right?! You even dare to talk about me!"<span>Lin Qingya revealed a surprised expression and asked, "Is that really the case?"


    <span>Chen Peijun told her, "It''s absolutely true. When I was at the same table as Qin Hai in junior high school, he was shy and introverted, and very self-abased. Not only did he not dare to talk to girls, but he would blush if she looked at him more. I remember he also had a nickname at that time, called ¡­"


    Qin Hai suddenly covered Chen Peijun''s mouth, "That''s enough, hurry up and go,e drink with meter!"


    <span>With that, he quickly pushed Chen Peijun out of the room. Turning around, he saw Lin Qingya and He Meimei looking at him curiously.


    "Why are you all looking at me like that for? It''s not like my face is blooming!" Qin Hai returned to the dining table with a chuckle and sat down.<span>He Meimei smiled and said: "Group Leader Qin, what was the nickname your ssmate mentioned just now?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. This brat''s mouth doesn''t have a door, one of the ten sentences he said was true, so it''s considered not bad!" Qin Hai picked up the teapot and said, "Come, let''s drink some hot tea first. The dishes will be served soon."At this moment, the door of the private room was opened. Chen Peijun stuck his head in and said, "His nickname in junior high school was'' Little Sister Qin '', I got it for him!"


    "What the f * ck!" Qin Hai immediately stood up, but Chen Peijun was faster than him. He quickly retracted his head and closed the door.


    "Hahaha ¡­"<span>When Qin Hai turned around again, Lin Qingya and He Meimei were already sprawled on the table,ughing so hard they couldn''t even stand up straight.


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Lin Qingya and He Meimeiughed until the waiter brought the dishes over before they finally stopped. Lin Qingya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a tissue and waited for the waiter to leave before she asked with a smile, "Was that really how you looked when you were in junior high school?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked embarrassed, "Don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense. He was indeed a bit introverted before, but it''s not that exaggerated."


    He Meimei asked curiously: "Group Leader Qin, then how did you change so much now? Did you experience many things afterwards?"


    Once she said this, the smile on Lin Qingya''s face gradually disappeared as she focused on Qin Hai. Although she knew that Qin Hai had experienced many things, she had never taken the initiative to ask him about it.Qin Hai smiled and added the dish to the hotpot, saying, "I have indeed experienced a lot, but these experiences are also a type of wealth. Only by experiencing them will I understand a lot. As a person, one must continue to grow and surpass oneself. From this point, my improvement is still great, right? "


    He Meimei pursed her lips into a smile. "I''ll have to ask Sister Qingya about that."


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and smiled. "You''ve made great progress, especially when ites to bragging. Now, you won''t blush at all."<span>He Meimei once again covered her mouth andughed until her stomach hurt. Qin Hai alsoughed and called out to them, "Themb meat is ready to be eaten if it is heated. Don''t be so busy talking. Hurry up and move your chopsticks!"


    Qin Hai ordered a lot of dishes. As the bottom of the pot boiled, the room was immediately filled with the fragrance of the hotpot.


    <span>After a while, Lin Qingya put down her chopsticks and said, "Call that ssmate of yours over for a meal."


    Qin Hai also had the same idea. He got up and said, "You guys eat first, I''ll go out and take a look."<span>After leaving the room, Qin Hai ran into a waiter. He stopped him and asked, "Hello, where is Chen Peijun?"


    <span>"It should be in the kitchen."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "How long has he been working here?"


    "It''s been months."


    "Alright, thank you!"


    After the waiter left, Qin Hai secretly frowned. It seemed that Chen Peijun''s family was in a much more difficult situation than he had imagined. Otherwise, this kid wouldn''t havee here to work after work.


    The kitchen of the restaurant was on the first floor. As Qin Hai was about to go downstairs, he suddenly heard a lot of arguments downstairs, including Chen Peijun''s voice.<span>He rushed down and saw that Chen Peijun was in a confrontation with two men. Behind Chen Peijun, a waiter was wiping his tears.


    <span>"Peijun, what''s going on?" Qin Hai hurriedly ran over and looked at the two men in front of Chen Peijun. They were probably drunk and reeking of alcohol, so from the looks of it, they were not good people.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai, Chen Peijun hurriedly said, "It''s a small matter, go back and eat. You have nothing to do here, I will look for you guys after I''m done."


    At this time, one of the two guys suddenly snorted coldly, "Yo, you even found a helper. Do you want to beat us brothers up and throw us out?"


    The other guy suddenly waved his hand, and after a series of "hula" sounds, everyone sitting at the table beside stood up and immediately surrounded Chen Peijun and Qin Hai.


    These people were all in their twenties. Some of them even had tattoos on their arms and some even had tattoos on their necks. When the nearby customers saw this, they were all shocked.<span>Qin Hai nced at these guys, then turned to Chen Peijun and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Chen Peijun sighed, "I told you to go up!"


    Qin Hai patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "Do you still think I''m your brother? If you still think you are, then hurry up and tell me. Stop with the nonsense!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 745

    It was actually very simple, the waiter behind Chen Peijun identally bumped into the bottle of wine on the table when he was serving the meal, and the spilled winended on the left side of the man''s pants in front of Chen Peijun.


    After what happened, the waiter apologized and said that he would help the other party wash their pants clean. In the end, the two guys insisted that the waiterpensate them with a new pair of pants, or they would drink with them.


    The waitress was only a young girl around seventeen or eighteen years old. She had not been in the restaurant for more than a month, but she had never seen such arge crowd before.<span>When Chen Peijun saw this scene, he immediately rushed forward to protect the waiter behind him, and asked the two men what they wanted to do.


    What happened next was what he saw after he went downstairs.


    Qin Hai looked at the man''s pants. The pants were only half the size of his palm, and it was almost dry.


    Looking at the waiters behind Chen Peijun, she looked very fair and delicate. It seemed that these bastards wanted to pick a fight with her, they wanted to deliberately make things difficult for her. Maybe they even let her knock down the wine bottles.


    <span>Chen Peijun stared at the guy and asked, "What do you want, she has already apologized to you and is willing to help you wash your pants, what else do you want? Could it be that I have to force her to kowtow and admit her wrongs to you all? "


    That guy snorted, raised his head and humphed, "I am willing, but who do you think you are? Is she your wife or your sister? "


    <span>Chen Peijun said with a sullen face, "She''s my colleague, isn''t it too much for you to do this?"


    At this moment, another person came close to that fellow''s ear and whispered a few words. The guy with the big buck teeth suddenlyughed strangely. He sized up Chen Peijun andughed, "So you''re actually a teacher of No. 3 High School. I really didn''t see it." What, you got tired of the school and came here to get a waiter? Your taste is really awesome! "All of the people around Big Buck startedughing in a weird manner, while the customers nearby also shot a peculiar look at Chen Peijun.


    <span>Chen Peijun''s face alternated between green and white. He clenched his fists and loosened them, and finally said in a deep voice, "Speak, what do you want?"


    "Not much!" Big Buck used the long fingernail of his little finger to pick at the meat between his teeth, spitting it into the distance and almost puking on the body of the waiter behind Chen Peijun, scaring the little girl into hiding behind Chen Peijun.


    Big Buck looked lustfully at the waitress and said, "She dirty my pants, so she can eitherpensate me with a new one or drink with me. It''s that simple!"<span>Chen looked at Big Buck''s pants. "How much did you buy your pants for?"


    "Not too expensive, just a thousand and eight hundred." Big Buck grinned. "Why, does Teacher Chen want to help herpensate me?" Tsk tsk tsk, looking at how protective you are, you really are a respectable teacher! "


    Another wave of weirdughter came from the lobby. Chen Peijun clenched his fists and said angrily, "This is extortion! Your pants are at most worth one or two hundred yuan!"Big Buck''s expression immediately changed, and he said in a cold tone, "Teacher Chen, although you are a teacher, you can''t speak carelessly. Do you have any proof of my extortion? If you don''t have the proof, you''ll be ndering us. Then, don''t me us for not being courteous! "


    <span>Chen Peijun''s fist was already cracking loudly, and his body was trembling in anger. Seeing that something was wrong, Qin Hai hurriedly reached out and grabbed Chen Peijun''s arm.


    <span>At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded from behind him, "I''llpensate you!"


    It wasn''t loud, but it was loud.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head in surprise and saw a woman in her thirties walking over with a dark face.


    <span>The woman was short, with short hair that fell to her ears, and a rare heroic look on her face.


    "Sister Ran!" When Chen Peijun saw this woman, his eyes were filled with excitement. He had been caught red-handed by Qin Hai.


    He looked at Chen Peijun, then at the short-haired woman, and suddenly had an epiphany.<span>The short-haired woman nodded slightly to Chen Peijun, then looked at that big buck tooth and said, "I''m Chuan Xiang''s boss, I bought your pants for 1800, right? I''llpensate you!"


    Qin Hai was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman was actually Chuan Xiang''s boss.


    Big Buck Fang and the rest also froze for a moment, but this guy''s gaze was quickly attracted by this woman called Sister Ran. His gaze kept shifting between the two and he said with a smile, "What I said just now was not 1800, but 3800. You guys misheard me."


    "What did you say?" Chen Peijun immediately roared. If it was only Qin Hai grabbing his arm, he might have swung his fist up.Big Buck was so scared that he retreated two steps. He acted fierce but was actually weak at heart. "What, you want to fight, right?" I even told you today, if you don''tpensate me for my pants, your Hot Pot City will not open! "


    At the same time, a few guys at the side lifted up their clothes, revealing the daggers in their belts. Then, they stared at Chen Peijun and that Sister Ran with sneers all over their faces.


    Chen Peijun threw off Qin Hai''s hand and stood in front of Sister Ran. He turned his head and whispered, "Sister Ran, don''t worry about it. Call the police immediately. These people are here to make trouble!"


    <span>The short-haired woman nced at Chen Peijun and pondered for a moment. Then, she took the wallet from a girl behind her, took out a stack of money and handed it to the big buck tooth.


    <span>"This is 3,800. Is that enough?"


    Big Bucktooth''s eyes lit up. He dipped his finger in a bit of saliva, then beamed and ordered some money. Finally, he patted the money on the palm of his hand twice, "We do have enough money, but this matter can''t end like this!"<span>With that, the guy picked up a bottle of white spirit wine from the table, poured two cups and poured two full cups of white spirit wine.


    "As long as you drink this wine with me, I won''t pursue this matter. "How about it, Lady Boss? Do you want some?"


    "I''ll drink it!" Chen Peijun said angrily.


    Big Buck nced at Chen Peijun and sneered: "Are you worthy? Don''t think that you''re amazing just because you''re a teacher. In my eyes, you''re nothing! "


    "What did you say?" Chen Peijun clenched his fists and was about to charge forward when the short-haired woman quickly pulled him back."Alright, I''ll drink!" The short-haired woman looked coldly at Big Bucktooth. "I hope you keep your promise!"


    "Awesome!" Big Buck grinned and handed a ss of wine to the short-haired woman.


    The short-haired woman hesitated for a moment after receiving the ss, and then brought it to her mouth. Unexpectedly, herrge buck teeth said slowly: "Wait! This isn''t how to drink wine. I mean, you have to have a drink with me! "


    For a moment, the group of people, led by Big Buckteeth, burst into unbridledughter."Shameless!" The short-haired woman''s elegant face immediately revealed her anger, and she suddenly sshed all the white spirits in her ss onto Big Teeth Buck''s face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 746

    <span>"F * ck you, you son of a b * tch! You''re asking for a beating for being shameless!"


    Big Buck mmed the ss to the ground, his big hand quickly reaching for the short-haired woman''s chest.<span>However, Chen Peijun immediately stood in front of the short-haired woman, pushed back his buck teeth and angrily said, "What are you trying to do?"


    With the support of hispanions, Big Buck Fang steadied himself and immediately roared, "Brothers, break it for me! If I don''t smash this shop up today, I won''t be surnamed Wang!"


    A bunch of hooligans grabbed the wine on the table and smashed it onto the floor. Soon, even the dishes on the table were smashed. In the blink of an eye, the restaurant was in aplete mess.A few customers at the nearby tables were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They quickly moved aside, and some of them took the opportunity to slip out of the restaurant.


    <span>"Stop, all of you stop!" Chen Peijun rushed forward, stopping a guy who grabbed a chair and was about to smash the table. Unexpectedly, someone came from the side and grabbed him by the neck, and another two rushed up and started punching and kicking him. Although Chen Peijun was not small, he had no way to deal with so many people, and thus, he immediately fell into a dilemma.


    <span>The short-haired woman''s expression changed drastically as she hurriedly said to the girl behind her, "Quickly go to the kitchen and call everyone out!"


    The girl turned around and ran towards the kitchen, but at this moment, when the short-haired woman turned around, she was shocked to find that the people who were besieging Chen Peijun were all on the ground.<span>The one who attacked was naturally Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai patted Chen Peijun''s shoulder, "How is it? Are you alright?"Chen Peijun looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "Holy shit, you can fight now? Have you practiced it before? "


    <span>"Something like that!" Seeing that Chen Peijun was fine, Qin Hai turned around and walked towards that big buck tooth. He suddenly pulled out a dagger from his belt and stared at Qin Hai nervously, "You''d better note over, or else I won''t be polite!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t even bother to give him the time to talk rubbish. He kicked him down to the ground, and the dagger fell to the side.


    At this time, the girl from before led a group of cooks and rushed over. These people wore white chef uniform with white hats on their heads, making them look veryical. However, they were either holding a kitchen knife or a boning knife.<span>One of them, a chubby cook with a round belly, was definitely a tough guy. He held a shiny kitchen knife in his hand as he walked over to the big buck teeth and angrily shouted, "Are you the one who wanted to have a drink with the Lady Boss? "Bastard, you bastard! Do you believe that I won''t chop you into dumplings?!"


    <span>Big Buck Fang was so scared that his face turned pale and he quickly said, "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. This Big Bro, it''s really a misunderstanding!"


    The fat cook turned around and asked, "Boss, how do we deal with this kid? The kitchen is still missing a piece of meat, how about I unload this kid''s thigh! "


    Big Buck immediately shivered again.


    <span>The short-haired woman said calmly, "Forget it, let them go."


    The chubby cook immediately turned around and shouted at Big Bucktooth, "Scram! If you dare toe again, I''ll untie your legs!"The big buck gritted his teeth as if he was granted amnesty. He crawled up from the ground and flew out of the fragrant Sichuan gate while the other hooligans scrambled to escape.


    Qin Hai turned his head and looked around. The hall which was previously filled to the brim was now empty except for the people at the table. Everyone else took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Chen Peijun walked over with the short-haired woman.<span>"Sister Ran, this kid is called Qin Hai, he''s my old ssmate." Chen Peijun introduced her to Qin Hai, "Sister Ran is Chuan Xiang''s boss. Qin Hai, you brat, you were great just now. Those guys were really amazing!"


    The short-haired woman extended her hand towards Qin Hai with a smile, "My name is Xie Ran. Thank you for that!"


    <span>Qin Hai shook hands with Xie Ran and said with a smile, "You''re wee!"


    <span>After Xie Ran left, Qin Hai pulled Chen Peijun aside, "You brat, tell me honestly, have you fallen for this Lady Boss?"


    <span>Chen Peijunughed, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you little rascal, what do you think, Sister Ran is not bad, right? "To tell you the truth, Sister Ran is the most bold woman I''ve ever met. She''s a widow who came to our side from Sichuan Province, and has even built such a big hotpot city. She''s really amazing. I really admire her!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "What''s the point of liking her? Does she mean that to you? And your dad can let you marry a widow? "


    Chen Peijun shook his head, and suddenly sighed, "Actually this is secondary, my dad doesn''t care who I marry anymore, as long as there''s a woman who gives him a grandson. It''s just that I don''t think I deserve her. I don''t have anything to do right now, so what are you going to use to chase after her? "


    Qin Haiughed. "You brat, just now, you wereughing at my inferiorityplex. I think you should be feeling inferior as well. "Don''t be discouraged, good dayse first."


    Chen Peijun punched Qin Hai and smiled, "Don''t worry, even you came out, I will definitely be there. In a few more years, I will definitely be able to do it."<span>Although he said that, Qin Hai clearly saw the gloom in Chen Peijun''s eyes.


    After a while, Qin Hai returned to the room upstairs and told Lin Qingya and He Meimei what had happened.


    <span>Finally, he sighed and said, "This kid has changed a lot. Back then, he was a very optimistic and cheerful character. Although he still looks optimistic now, he has actually be very self-conscious."


    <span>"Why didn''t you help him?" Lin Qingya asked.


    <span>"I mentioned itst time!" Qin Hai shook his head, "But I just exposed myself, that kid stopped me. "You don''t know, he really wants to be strong and has a lot of face. If I really ask to borrow money from him, he might not even be able to be a friend."


    "That can be done in a different way." Lin Qingya smiled. "Didn''t you say that his father is skilled in mechanical processing? You can think of something from that point of view." "For example, if we find a suitable machinery processing nt, ourpany will pay for his dad''s technology to buy shares, wouldn''t that be fine?"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, then held Lin Qingya''s hand and said happily: "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? "Qingya, you''re too smart!"


    <span>Lin Qingya nced at He Meimei beside her. Her face immediately flushed red, and she quickly pulled her hand away from He Meimei''s.


    <span>He Meimei looked enviously at Qin Hai and He Meimei and said, "Sister Qingya, your rtionship with Group Leader Qin is really good. It''s really enviable!"


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other andughed in unison.


    Bang!<span>Just then, a loud sound came from downstairs, followed by various screams and roars.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly stood up, "Something must have happened. I''ll go down and take a look. Don''t leave the room." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 747

    <span>The situation downstairs was more serious than Qin Hai had thought.


    The few delinquents who ran away just now had twenty or thirty people with them. They smashed the shop into pieces with their hands and even tore down the door. The loud noise was most likely the sound of the gate falling to the ground.


    The tables, chairs, windows, they had all been smashed. There were broken tables, chairs, and even pieces of porcin scattered all over the ce. The losses were not small, but this was not the main point.The chefs that rushed out of the kitchen were basically all lying on the ground, including the chubby chefs with two knives in their hands. Big Buck was screwing up the chefs face with his shoes, looking arrogant and cocky.


    <span>The group of waitresses were all scared to the point of hiding in a corner, squatting and shivering on the ground. The only one who was still standing was the female boss named Xie Ran. However, she wasn''t in much better condition. A few hoodlums had forced her into a corner and were currently making a move. Xie Ran fought back with everything he had, constantly dodging the attacks. However, the more she did this, the more excited the group became. Strangeughter rang out one after another.


    Not far away, Chen Peijun was pinned to the ground by the two hoodlums, with his face stuck to the cold dirty floor. Watching Xie Ran being assaulted by these beasts, Chen Peijun''s eyes almost popped out as his face turned red and he struggled with all his might, like an angry beast.


    Big Buck gave the fat chef a kick on the stomach, walked up to Chen Peijun, held up a steel pipe andughed sinisterly, "What, Teacher Chen likes this Lady Boss too? A bit of insight, what a pity, I think he probably doesn''t like you, you are just a toad wanting to eat swan meat! "<span>A burst of strangeughter rose one after another. A fierce glint shed across the big buck teeth before he suddenly swung the steel pipe and smashed it towards Chen Peijun''s head, "You go and die with me!"


    <span>"No!" When the female boss saw this scene, she was so shocked that she shouted loudly and hurriedly rushed over. Unfortunately, she was too weak and was not a match for the group of hoodlums in front of her. She was pushed to the corner very quickly.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A blood-curdling screech suddenly exploded. It was simply too shocking, causing those who heard it to be terrified.


    <span>The female boss thought it was Chen Peijun who was screaming and was scared out of her wits. Then, as if all her energy had been sucked out of her, she slid down the wall towards the ground.


    However, when all the hoodlums looked back towards the direction of the voice, they were shocked to discover that the one screaming in pain was not Chen Peijun who was pressed down on the ground, but rather the buckteeth who held the steel rod.


    At this moment, Big Buck''s right arm was actually bald. Not only was the steel pipe missing, even his entire palm was missing. The bright red blood gushed out like a fountain, and even if he desperately tried to cover it with his other hand, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Taking a closer look, the big buck tooth''s palm had already dropped to the ground, the hand that held the steel pipe.Those snow-white bones were stained with fresh red blood, making them look absolutely horrifying, causing every hoodlum to suck in a breath of cold air.


    F * ck you, you''re really vicious!


    Qin Hai walked down the stairs with a gloomy face and a broken piece of ss in his hand."It''s him! He''s the one who cut off Big Brother Buck''s arm!" A hoodlum pointed at Qin Hai and shouted loudly.


    However, just as he finished his sentence, he let out another miserable shriek and fell onto the ground while clutching his thigh.


    Everyone took a closer look. His leg was actually stuck with a piece of broken ss. Only a tiny bit of it was exposed at the end, but who knew how deep the other side was. Blood kept pouring out and soon soaked the kid''s jeans.This kid and Big Buck screamed desperately. In an instant, there was no other sound in the room, only their screams echoing in the room. Everyone looked at them as if they were idiots.


    <span>All the hoodlums subconsciously let go of the chefs and waiters they controlled. The fellows who were teasing the female boss also stared at Qin Hai as if he was a ghost, and couldn''t help but slowly step back.


    Chen Peijun took the opportunity to roar out, overturning the few guys on him. He climbed up, grabbed the broken chair beside him and swung it towards his opponent.The broken chair shattered. He rushed in front of the female boss and helped her up. He asked anxiously, "Sister Ran, are you alright?"


    "I... I''m fine! How are you? " The female boss was stunned for a moment. She reached out to help Chen Peijun remove the pieces of porcin that he had stuck to his body. Her concern was apparent on her face.


    "I''m fine too!" Chen Peijun said.


    At this time, Qin Hai had already walked down the stairs. As he walked forward, the rest of the hoodlums in the room kept backing away from him. A few of them tripped over broken chairs and quickly got up, not even bothering to cut their hands open."He''s alone. Let''s attack together and kill him!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but a few hoodlums suddenly rushed forward with malevolent expressions. One of them even held onto a shining machete!"Go to hell!" The guy holding the machete roared, and shed at Qin Hai''s head.


    "What the f * ck!"<span>Seeing this scene, Chen Peijun''s eyes almost burst out of their sockets. He quickly abandoned the female boss and rushed over to the other side.


    However, before he could rush over, Qin Hai had already dodged to the side and pped the bastard''s wrist. The huge machete fell to the ground and was caught by Qin Hai.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Immediately after, Qin Hai was like a fly being hit by a fan as he casually brandished his machete. However, all the hoodlums he pped flew out and no one was able to stay where they were.


    This scene not only stunned the remaining hoodlums, but alsopletely stunned Chen Peijun."Who else?" Qin Hai looked around with the machete in his hand. He suddenly roared, scaring the rest of the hoodlums to the point that none of them dared to look at him directly.


    Everyone in the room immediately quieted down, including Big Buck Fang and another guy on the ground. All of them stopped whining and stared at Qin Hai with their mouths agape.<span>Was this person even human?


    Almost everyone only had this one sentence left in their minds.


    At the same time, a Mitsubishi Land Cruiser stopped in front of Fragrance Chuan''s entrance. Several people alighted, led by a fat man with a golden chain around his neck and a face full of malice.


    A few of theckeys who had already left the door excitedly shouted when they saw this person, "Boss is here!"All the hoodlums in the room had an excited expression on their faces. Following the fatty''s arrival at Fragrant River Restaurant, respectful shouts could be heard continuously from the outside.


    <span>The fat guy looked around and frowned. "What''s going on?"


    "Bro, there''s a guy inside who cut off Big Brother Buck''s hand!"


    "What?" A look of anger appeared on Fatty''s face, "Are you all idiots? Even with so many people, you can''t handle a single person?"


    "Boss, that person is especially good at fighting!"


    "F * ck you!" The fatty kicked the person beside him away and led a few people into the Aroma Creek''s door with faces full of anger.


    After seeing therge buck''s severed arm, the fatty became furious and shouted angrily, "Who did it, who did it? "F * ck, do you not want to live anymore?"ng!


    Qin Hai suddenly threw his machete on the ground, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    <span>He took a cigarette out of his pocket and put it in his mouth. He took out a lighter and leered at the fat man. "What, you want my life?"


    Fatty''s eyes suddenly became round, "Mister Qin, why is it you?"


    What surprised everyone was that Fatty followed closely behind and trotted over to Qin Hai. He hurriedly took out his lighter and lit up Qin Hai''s cigarette.<span>He felt like a subordinate of Qin Hai.


    <span>Chen Peijun and Xie Ran looked at each other, like the others, their minds were unable to process what had just happened.


    What the heck is going on? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 748

    <span>One hourter.


    <span>The fragrance of Chuan, which was just a mess a moment ago, had already changed.


    <span>Other than the main door, there were still other things to be repaired. The broken tables, chairs and chairs were all swept away. The mess on the ground was alsopletely gone. As for those hooligans, they had alsopletely disappeared.


    At this moment, there were two trucks parked in front of Fragrant River Valley''s entrance. Dozens of hoodlums were unloading the brand-new tables and chairs, and moving them into Fragrant River Valley''s lobby.


    <span>After they were done with their work, the fatty from a moment ago bowed and bowed to Qin Hai with a smile before hurriedly bringing his subordinates away from Chuan Xiang.


    <span>When Qin Hai turned around, he found that Chen Peijun and the female boss were staring at him as if he were an alien.


    Beside Chen Peijun and his team, Lin Qingya and He Meimei were also looking at him weirdly.


    "What''s wrong with you guys? Don''t you recognize me?" Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Let''s go in and talk. I wasn''t full just now, let''s have some more."


    The female boss quickly waved her hand and called the simrly stupefied chefs over. She ordered, "Old Wu, hurry and get ready."Only then did the chubby chef wake up from his daze and lead the other chefs towards the kitchen.


    Chen Peijun and Xie Ran looked at each other and asked curiously, "Qin Hai, do you know that fatty from before?"


    "Not really!" Qin Hai was not lying. He remembered that fatty from earlier. He seemed to be ackey working for Mad Dog Deng Jun, but he really didn''t know what this fatty was called.


    Chen Peijun despised him, "Stop bullshitting, if you did not know him, it would be strange if he became so honest! "You brat, you''ve learnt to be crafty now, you can''t even hear a single word of truth from your mouth."


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "I really don''t know him. I only know his boss. Do you know that mad dog Deng Jun? He is this fatty''s boss."Then, Qin Hai said to the female boss, "They will definitely note looking for trouble again. Don''t worry, if anything happens, just let Pei Jun call me."


    <span>At this time, Xie Ran was already in awe of Qin Hai. He quickly thanked him and motioned for Qin Hai, Lin Qingya, and the others to go upstairs to take a seat.


    After Qin Hai and the others entered, Xie Ran pulled Chen Peijun back and asked, "What does this old ssmate of yours do? How did he know Deng Jun?"<span>Chen Peijun shook his head, "I don''t know how he knew Deng Jun, but if I told you his identity, you would know."


    <span>"Ah?!" Xie Ran was stunned.


    <span>"You should know that the newly established Hai Qing Corporation is the boss of the corporation. The one beside him is his fiancee."


    Xie Ran opened his eyes wide, "So, he''s already a billionaire tycoon at such a young age?"


    Chen Peijun bitterly said, "Yes,pared to him, I simply don''t have the face to see anyone."Xie Ran hurriedly consoled him, "Don''t speak nonsense. You are still so young. As long as you work hard, you will definitely seed in the future!"


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, who were walking in front, looked at each other as smiles broke out on their faces.


    Creak!Not long after, a car suddenly stopped in front of Fragrance Chuan''s entrance. The sound of the brakes was very loud, showing how fast the person was.


    Chen Peijun and Xie Ran, who were still standing at the entrance of Fragrant River Valley, turned around and saw several bulliesing into the store. They were shocked. Could it be that these guys were unwilling to let this matter go?


    However, one of them walked in front of them and asked Chen Peijun, "May I ask if Mr. Qin is still here?"This person looked like a bandit. From the looks of it, he wasn''t a good person. In the end, his question was quite polite.


    <span>Chen Peijun froze for a moment and said, "Still here, you are?"


    "My name is Deng Jun, may I know what your name is?"


    <span>Chen Peijun and Xie Ran looked at each other in dismay. They never thought that the fatty would be so respectful to Qin Hai. Even the famous mad dog Deng Jun was so respectful to Qin Hai.


    Didn''t Qin Hai say that he only knew Deng Jun? What was going on?


    Soon after, Chen Peijun and Xie Ran led Deng Jun into the restaurant and saw Qin Hai in the private room upstairs. What made them even more surprised was that Deng Jun acted the same as the fatty, apologizing and ming himself. He gave people the feeling that Qin Hai was their boss.


    Could it be that Qin Hai was not only the chairman of the Hai Qing Group, but also a hoodlum?


    Chen Peijun and Xie Ran were shocked at the same time.<span>After Qin Hai sent Deng Jun away, Chen Peijun hurriedly asked, "Qin Hai, tell me the truth, are you messing with me?"


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and said with a smile, "Of course not. I''ve been in the army before, so I definitely won''t go this way."<span>"Then what about Deng Jun?"


    "Didn''t I say that he is my friend?" Qin Haiughed.


    Chen Peijun wanted to ask further, but Xie Ran quickly pulled him back and respectfully said, "Thank you so much for today. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to protect this shop."


    Qin Haiughed, "Sister Ran, don''t mention it. You are a friend of the army, and my friend. "This bastard, Lian Jun, has an impulsive temper. Sister Ran, you''ll have to trouble yourself in the future.""Damn, when did I stir up trouble?" "You little rascal, you are speaking nonsense!" Chen Peijun was unhappy, but Xie Ran quickly pulled him over with a smile and said, "You guys take a seat first, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look, then I''lle and toast you guys a few more times."


    Qin Hai poured a ss of wine for Chen Peijun and advised, "I think that Xie Ran also has that intention towards you and he is also a good person. However, she is not young anymore, if you should get married, then get married."<span>Chen Peijun looked worried and sighed, "I want to marry her too, but if I marry her now, she will call me a woman. Then, how will I meet her in the future?"


    <span>"So you''re going to drag it on like this? Aren''t you worried that she might find someone to marry? " Qin Hai asked.


    The corner of Chen Peijun''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything. He just picked up the wine cup and poured all the white wine into his mouth.


    After drinking it, the gloominess on his face did not decrease in the slightest. Instead, it became even more bitter.


    Qin Hai poured wine for him again and said, "If you have no other way, I have a way here. Do you want to hear it?"


    <span>Chen Peijun nced at Qin Hai, "You want to lend me some money?"


    "I am willing, but I''m afraid that you, brat, will not want it." Qin Hai raised his ss and clinked it with Chen Peijun. He took a sip of wine and said, "Let''s not talk about borrowing money. I think we can cooperate."<span>"Cooperate?" Chen Peijun frowned and asked.


    Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya and the two of them startedughing, "That''s cooperation!" Your father used to run a mechanical processing nt for so many years, whether it be production technology, management experience, or sales channels, he''s notcking at all. He is only short on an initial capital, so I discussed with Qing Ya and wanted to take out a sum of money to work with your father to build a processing nt. "How about it, brat? You think about it."


    <span>"Is there any difference between this and borrowing money from me?"


    <span>Chen Peijun panicked when he heard that, but at that moment, Xie Ran pushed open the door and walked in.


    She unhappily rolled her eyes at Chen Peijun, "Idiot, why aren''t you thanking Mr. Qin? Such a good thing is hard to find even with antern. Don''t tell me you want to see your dad working for others even though he''s so old? "<span>Chen Peijun immediately turned listless, "Alright then, I''ll go back and talk to my dad."


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 749

    <span>After they had their fill, He Meimei took a taxi at Fragrance Creek''s entrance and left. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya then drove back to Jade Dragon Ind''s Building 1.


    Qin Haiughed out loud not long after driving the car. "This kid, Zhang Jun, is quite lucky to have found such a good woman."


    Lin Qingya nced at him and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "Xie Ran is pretty and rich. Moreover, he''s wholeheartedly focused on training the army. Isn''t it hard to find such a woman even with antern?""You envy him?" Lin Qingya asked again.


    Qin Hai smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Lin Qingya''s hand, "Why do I envy him? My wife is the best in the world, no one can match her!"


    <span>"Asshole!" Lin Qingya cursed with a smile, but did not take Qin Hai''s hand away. Instead, she took Qin Hai''s hand in return.


    But not long after, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly let out a soft sigh.<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Qingya and saw her worried expression. He curiously asked, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head, "It''s not that I''m unhappy. It''s because I''ve suddenly thought of something, and I don''t know what to do."


    After saying that, she turned her head to look at Qin Hai, "Let me tell you something. Help me analyze it."


    "Mm, go ahead. I would like to see what exactly would happen if it can make things difficult for the famous CEO Lin. " Qin Hai chuckled.<span>"Fuck you, I''m serious with you." Lin Qingya smiled before sighing again. "Last night, when I went to Rou Rou''s room, I discovered that there was something wrong with her. I kept having the feeling that there was something hidden in her nket, as if she was hiding someone. I started to pretend to touch the soft quilt, which was very nervous, but then I lied and said I wanted to sleep with her, and she turned pale with fright. She had never been like this before. "


    Qin Hai''s heart thumped wildly. He had never expected that Lin Qingya would still be suspicious.


    <span>At this moment, he almost jumped up from his seat. If he had not trained his heart out for so many years, his body would probably have tensed up as well. If that was the case, Lin Qingya would surely have noticed his peculiarity at the first possible moment.


    <span>He pretended as if nothing had happened and asked, "It can''t be, there are only a few people in the house, who would she hide under the nket?"


    <span>"I thought it was strange, too. I went to look for Xiaoqing, but I knocked on the door for a long time, and there was no sound from inside. Do you think Xiaoqing is in the soft room? "


    <span>"Even if she''s in Zeng Rou''s room, there''s no need for her to hide." Just as Qin Hai said this, he suddenly froze. He turned his head to look at Lin Qingya and asked, "You mean the two of them have that kind of rtionship?"


    Qin Hai was truly shocked. Lin Qingya''s strange thoughts hadpletely shocked him. He hadn''t thought that Lin Qingya would actually think of this. This had truly surprised him.


    "I''m just suspicious, but the possibility isn''t high. Moments ago, Rou Rou advised me not to let Xiaoqing stay in the house. Furthermore, the two of them don''t interact much, so it doesn''t seem like it!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had to admit that Lin Qingya''s imagination was truly plentiful.However, his best choice now was to let Lin Qingya continue to think along these lines of thoughts. Otherwise, he might be exposed.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe something happened that we don''t know about." Qin Hai said in a nonchnt manner.


    "En!" Lin Qingya frowned slightly. "If it''s really like this, what do you think we should do?" Let them go on like this? Women should still be with men. How can they be like this? "Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Qingya, you''ve also studied abroad, why are you still so conservative? I''ve heard that there are quite a few people who are married to each other abroad, and I think it would be nice if the two of them were really together. "


    <span>"You''re quite open-minded!" Lin Qingya smiled bitterly.


    <span>Qin Hai held her hand again, "Why would I be unhappy? As long as you aren''t like them, I don''t care about others!"


    <span>Lin Qingya could not help butugh, but the worry between her brows still did not dissipate.


    <span>Qin Hai really didn''t want to see Lin Qingya so worried. He could only change his tone and say, "Maybe the person in Zeng Rou''s nket isn''t Miao Qing and they aren''t the kind of rtionship you think they are, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    <span>"Who''s hiding in that soft nket, could it be you?"


    Lin Qingya''s casual words scared Qin Hai out of his wits, but after a long sigh, she continued, "I hope I was wrong. I hope they don''t have that kind of rtionship."


    Qin Hai''s back was covered in ayer of cold sweat. Just then, the Land Rover passed by an adult goods store. Qin Hai nced outside and an idea popped into his mind.<span>He quickly said, "Maybe Zeng Rou just hid something shameful under the nket and didn''t want you to see it."


    "Shame on you?" Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. Thetter winked at her and said with a smile, "It''s that kind of thing. It''s an electric gadget you women can use tofort yourselves!"


    Seeing the wretched look on his face, Lin Qingya immediately understood what Qin Hai meant.


    Two red clouds instantly appeared on her rosy cheeks. She couldn''t help but punch Qin Hai on the arm and said coquettishly, "Nonsense, how could Rou use such a messed up thing!"


    Qin Hai chuckled. "You can''t say. Women have the same needs as men. She doesn''t have a boyfriend, so she would be lonely and empty. It''s normal for her tofort herself!"


    "Enough, enough, the more you talk, the more outrageous it bes. I don''t want to hear you talk about this." Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai with a deadpan expression, but her face was even redder than before.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya returned to Jade Dragon Ind, to Block 1.


    <span>After Qin Hai entered, he hurriedly went upstairs. Half an hourter, Lone Wolf came to Building 1. When he saw Qin Hai upstairs, he handed him a small box and said with a wretched smile, "Boss, you''re more emotional than before!"


    Qin Hai snatched the small box over and kicked Lone Wolf''s butt. Heughed and scolded, "Get out of here, you''re not allowed to tell anyone about this, you know?"


    Lone Wolf fled in a sorry state, while Qin Hai came to the third floor, just in time to bump into Zeng Rou, who hade out of her room.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai, Zeng Rou snorted coldly with a straight face. She raised her head and was about to walk past him.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed her arm and dragged her into the room.


    <span>"What are you doing?" Zeng Rou shook off Qin Hai''s hand and red at him, "I''ve said before,st night was just a dream. If you still want to get entangled with me, I''ll call for Qingya toe up right now. Do you believe me?"


    After Qin Hai locked the door, he grumpily scolded, "Idiot, did you know that Qingya suspected that someone was hiding in your nketst night?"


    "What?" As if she had been struck by lightning, Zeng Rou was stunned on the spot. It took her a while toe to her senses, and she anxiously asked, "Then what do we do, what do we do? It''s all your fault. If you hadn''te looking for me yesterday, then there wouldn''t have been such a thing! "


    F * ck, what does this have to do with us?<span>Qin Hai was furious, but this was not the time to be angry with this idiot. He handed the small box over, "Put the things inside under your pillow, I have a way to exin it to you."


    <span>Zeng Rou held the small box and looked at the description. Her eyes suddenly widened as she shouted, "Qin, you bastard!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 750

    Qin Hai quickly covered Zeng Rou''s mouth and said angrily in a low voice, "Idiot, do you want to shout so everyone knows?"


    Zeng Rou whined and struggled with all her might. In the end, she even bit Qin Hai''s hand, causing Qin Hai''s heart to burn with fury. He immediately raised his hand.


    <span>"You still want to hit me? Fight, fight! " Zeng Rou was also groaning in anger as she faced Qin Hai with her chest puffed up. The angry peaks were almost at Qin Hai''s body.


    Qin Hai snorted and put down his palm. "I''m toozy to lower myself to your level. You''d better listen to me. Otherwise, if Qingya finds out about what happenedst night, we''ll y it out together!"With that, he turned and left, preparing to leave Zeng Rou''s room.


    However, just as his hand was about to reach the doorknob, Zeng Rou''s voice came from behind, "I can promise you that, but you have to help me push it, and now is the time!"<span>Qin Hai turned around and said angrily, "Don''t push your luck. We agreed to it once every five days!"


    <span>Zeng Rou snorted, "Then you didn''t ask me to do this kind of thing yesterday! If Qing Ya were to know about this, where would she put my face? Do I still have the face to see her? Have you considered my feelings? "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned secretly. What Zeng Rou said was right. Even though she and Lin Qingya were like sisters, it was indeed quite awkward for Lin Qingya to see the thing in the box under Zeng Rou''s pillow. He also didn''t consider Zeng Rou''s feelings.


    <span>"It''s fine to push it, but we have to wait a bit longer. There won''t be a next time either!" Qin Hai said.


    Zeng Rou''s eyes shed a hint of joy, but her pretty face still tensed up as she snorted, "You better keep your promises. If you dare to mess with me, I''m not done with you!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to her. He opened the door and walked out. After closing the door, Zeng Rou couldn''t help but wave her fist in excitement. Then, she threw the small box on the bed, took her pajamas and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were watching television with Aunt Yun in the lobby of the first floor. Zeng Rou, who was in her pajamas, turned around and walked down the stairs. She nced around and coincidentally met Qin Hai''s gaze.Seeing Zeng Rou nod slightly, Qin Hai knew that the woman was done.


    <span>"Qingya,e with me." Qin Hai whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear.


    Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. It was unknown what she had suddenly thought of, but her face unexpectedly flushed.


    She red at Qin Hai in annoyance, but in the end, she listened to him and followed him upstairs.<span>When they reached the second floor''s staircase, Lin Qingya patted Qin Hai''s arm and said coquettishly, "You''re courting death. Speak those words in front of Aunt Yun. Be careful that I don''t pay attention to you anymore!"


    Qin Hai was stunned. What did this bro say just now? Isn''t it just to have youe up with me?


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Still pretending? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Hurry up and go to your room. They will all be going upstairster! "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>He finally understood what Lin Qingya meant. Lin Qingya thought that he had called her out to be intimate with her, but Qin Hai really didn''t have that thought in his head, at least for now.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Qingya, it''s not what you think. Didn''t you suspect that there''s something hidden under Zeng Rou''s nket? I called you here to take you to her room."


    Lin Qingya was stunned as she stared dumbfoundedly at Qin Hai. Suddenly, her face turned red as she spat, "Fuck you! Why didn''t you say that earlier?!"<span>Qin Hai suddenly startedughing. Moreover, the more heughed, the more heughed. Lin Qingya''s face turned even redder as she embarrassedly and angrily said, "You are not allowed tough!"


    <span>With that, she turned and left.


    <span>Qin Hai pulled her back and embraced her with a smile. "Alright, alright. Why don''t youe to my roomter? I''ll leave the door open for you."


    "You wish!" Lin Qingya snorted and quickly pushed Qin Hai away, heading upstairs.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and quickly chased after her. He and Lin Qingya arrived at the entrance to Zeng Rou''s room.


    <span>Who knew that the door to Zeng Rou''s room was tightly shut and had already been locked.


    <span>Lin Qingya frowned. "Rou Rou, why did you lock the door?"


    "This shows her guilt!" Qin Hai took out the spare key from his pocket and quickly unlocked the door.


    "How did you get the key to the soft room?" Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Qin Hai chuckled and shook the key, "You forgot. The vi is mine. I have a spare key in every room." Right, why don''t I go to your room tonight? Fang Zheng and I also have the key. "<span>"F * ck you, hand over the key to my roomter!" Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and walked into Zeng Rou''s room.


    Qin Hai closed the door. He had wanted to bring Lin Qingya to the bedside, but he was worried that this would be too obvious, so he pretended to search around the room.


    <span>Lin Qingya hadn''t moved for a long time. She said hesitantly, "That''s not good. If Rou Rou finds out, she''ll definitely me us."


    "It''s fine. We won''t randomly search her things. She won''t know."


    Qin Hai opened a drawer and turned around. "You look for it too. Go to her bed and take a look. I''ll look at her drawers."


    As he was speaking, Qin Hai was suddenly stunned. The drawer he opened was filled with all kinds of underwear. They were all colorful and dazzling, and each one was full of temptation. In that instant, he couldn''t help but recall the scene of Zeng Rou in her underwear ¡­F * ck, don''t look at me unless I''m polite, don''t look at me unless I''m polite!


    <span>Seeing that there was a ferocious beast stirring inside his body, Qin Hai quickly closed the drawer and turned to look at Lin Qingya. Fortunately, Lin Qingya didn''t look over, nor did she see the underwear in the drawer earlier.


    Lin Qingya had already walked to the bedside and casually picked up Zeng Rou''s pillow.


    A strange object suddenly appeared before her eyes. Lin Qingya curiously picked it up and turned her head to ask Qin Hai, "What is this?"Qin Hai turned his head and saw that what Lin Qingya was holding in her hand was the electric gadget that he had previously given to Zeng Rou.


    "Let me take a look!" Qin Hai pretended that he didn''t know anything about it. He took the item and studied it for a while before suddenly chuckling, "If I''m not wrong, this is what we''re looking for. It''s also what Zeng Rou didn''t dare to let you seest night."<span>Lin Qingya was astonished. He didn''t think that Ceng Rou would actually use such a tool tofort him, just like Qin Hai had said.


    After staring nkly for a while, she suddenly came to her senses, snatched the thing from Qin Hai''s hands, and said shamefully and angrily: "Girl''s thing, why are you moving it around! Hurry up and get out of here! ""Uh, let me see how I can use it. Let me study it a bit more..."


    <span>Before Qin Hai could finish his words, Lin Qingya was chased out of the room. Hearing the door m behind him, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    <span>He had seeded. Now, he no longer had any worries! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 751

    The night gradually turned darker.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t go anywhere. He sat cross-legged on the bed and cultivated.


    <span>Ever since he had obtained three broken bones in session and those three broken bones mysteriously disappeared, the thunderous chanting of sutras would always ring out in his ears during his recent cultivation. However, only he could hear them, so no one else could.


    And every time he finished cultivating, there would always be a lot of yellowish brown grease stains on his body. Moreover, the speed at which his true essence was increasing was also much faster than before.


    If anyone could see Qin Hai''s current appearance, they would discover that he looked solemn and dignified. His brows were actually shining like a brightmp.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai opened his eyes and ended tonight''s cultivation.


    There were people moving about in the room. Their footsteps were light and agile like a leopard cat, but they couldn''t escape Qin Hai''s senses.Who could it be?


    <span>If it was Lin Qingya and the others, they would absolutely not be so cautious and cautious. They would feel as if they were thieves.


    <span>Not long after, the person outside arrived at the door of Qin Hai''s room.


    <span>A ray of light shed across Qin Hai''s eyes. He flew up and silently leaped to the door. When the door was pushed open, he quickly grabbed the man''s arm and dragged him into the room. He then used his right hand to grip the man''s neck tightly and pressed him against the wall.


    The entire set of actions had taken ce in the blink of an eye. The person had been overpowered by Qin Hai before he had even made a move to resist.


    <span>However, Qin Hai''s right hand had just grabbed his neck. Before he could use any strength, he quickly loosened his grip.


    <span>The familiar body fragrance and the soft body. Qin Hai had rolled the bed sheets with the other party for the whole night. Of course, he wouldn''t forget it so quickly.


    <span>It was actually Ceng Rou!


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Hai was a little confused. He looked down and saw that Zeng Rou was wearing a pair of socks. She didn''t even have shoes on. No wonder she didn''t make a sound when she walked.


    "You almost strangled me!" Zeng Rou coughed a few times andined after barely catching her breath.Qin Hai hurriedly closed the door. Without turning on the lights, he snappily asked, "Who told you toe in the middle of the night? I thought there was a thief in the house. If not for that feeling, you would already be dead!"


    Zeng Rou was extremely angry and snorted: "You''re ming me? If you hadn''t broken your promise, would I havee looking for you? I said that I would give you a massage, but I haven''t seen you for an entire night. Do you think I''m that easy to y with? "<span>The heck!


    <span>This woman had waited an entire night for this!


    Qin Hai was also at a loss for words, "Alright, I forgot. I''ll help you push it tomorrow. "Hurry up and go back, otherwise, if Qingya finds out that you''re not in your room, you''ll be suspicious again!"


    Who knew that Zeng Rou would sneer and say, "You have no guts and aren''t even afraid of me, what are you afraid of?"


    Qin Hai felt that there was something wrong with this woman as he asked cautiously, "What are you trying to do now?"<span>"What else can you do? Since you promised to help me push it, you must keep your promise!" Zeng Rou''s tone was a little shaky, and her voice suddenly became soft and greasy.


    Although the room was pitch ck, it didn''t have much of an impact on Qin Hai as he could see the fire burning in Zeng Rou''s eyes.


    When he looked again, he saw that the woman was wearing a very thin pajamas with a hanging belt. She didn''t seem to be wearing any underwear, which was very provocative.<span>"I''m so cold!" Zeng Rou suddenly hugged her arms and shivered, but her eyes were still staring at Qin Hai.


    However, what made Zeng Rou disappointed was that Qin Hai actually turned around and put his coat on her and said, "It''s toote today. Hurry back and sleep. I''ll help you push it tomorrow."


    <span>"You bastard!" Zeng Rou pouted in anger and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Before Zeng Rou could open the door, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed her arm. With a joyful expression, Zeng Rou took the opportunity to lean into Qin Hai''s embrace. She coquettishly said, "What do you want now?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly covered her mouth and whispered in her ear, "Don''t talk, it seems like thieves have really entered our house!"<span>Zeng Rou was so scared that her whole body trembled. She couldn''t help but pull her body back into Qin Hai''s embrace, and she even started to tremble.


    "You go to the bed and cover your mouth. Don''t catch a cold, I''ll go out and take a look."<span>Qin Hai listened attentively. There was indeed someone moving around in the room. It sounded like they were on the first floor and the sound was soft. However, with his current sensing distance, he could control all the movements in the entire mansion.


    <span>After releasing Zeng Rou, Qin Hai quickly opened the door and left the room. He silently walked towards the stairs.


    At the same time, in the living room on the first floor, a ck shadow crouched down and carefully surveyed his surroundings, then headed straight for the kitchen.


    Not long after, Shadow arrived in front of the fridge. He took out a very small shlight from his pocket and started rummaging through the fridge.


    But at that moment, there were two bangs from the kitchen door, and the shadow raised its head in astonishment towards the kitchen door.


    Qin Hai leaned against the door frame and said calmly, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone steal something from someone else''s fridge. You''re a real weirdo!"ck Shadow''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly raised his right hand. Qin Hai quickly moved to the side and hid behind the wall. A few ck shadows almost brushed past his body, piercing into the wall on the other side and creating a few crisp sounds.


    <span>At the same time, the shadow also jumped out of the kitchen like a leopard cat and ran towards the vi''s door.


    However, before he could get close to the door, a big hand urately patted his back. The ck clothed man let out a muffled groan and fell to the ground.


    Following that, a big footnded on the ck-clothed man''s back. No matter how he struggled, he could not move at all.<span>"Speak, who asked you toe?"


    <span>The man in ck kept quiet. Qin Hai smiled lightly, "You won''t say anything. Don''t worry, I have many ways to make you say it."


    <span>With that, he took out his phone and made a call to Lone Wolf.


    In less than three minutes, footsteps came from outside the door. Qin Hai walked out of the vi with the man in ck who had been knocked out. He ordered Iron Hand and Lone Wolf, who had rushed over, "Bring them back for interrogation. Just don''t kill them."


    <span>Iron Hand took over the man in ck and raised his hand to take a look. His face had already turned ashen as he med himself, "Boss, I was careless!"


    Qin Hai smiled. "It''s fine. I''ll be home tonight, so it''s no use for these little thieves. My brothers have worked hard during the day, so I want them to have a good rest tonight."


    After Ironhand and Lone Wolf left with the man in ck, Qin Guan closed the door and returned to the second floor.


    Just as he closed the door, a frightened voice came from the bed. "Who is it?"<span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw that Zeng Rou was tightly wrapping the nket around her. She was so scared that she was trembling.


    He was both angry and amused. "It''s me. The thief has already been chased away by me. You can go upstairs.""No, I''m scared!" Zeng Rou hastily said. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 752

    F * ck, you can''t possibly stay in this bro''s bed and not leave!


    Qin Hai picked up the jacket beside him and snappily said, "Okay then, just sleep with me. I''ll go to your room to sleep."


    Just as he stood up, he heard Zeng Rou shout from behind him, "You''re not allowed to leave!"


    Qin Hai turned around and looked at Zeng Rou, "You won''t let me stay here to protect you tonight will you?" If Qingya finds out tomorrow, how will you exin it to her? "Zeng Rou had an embarrassed look on her face. She pouted and said, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell me. I won''t know."


    Qin Hai didn''t want to waste time with Zeng Rou and turned to leave.


    But before he could leave the room, Zeng Rou slipped off the bed, "I''ll go up with you!"Soon, the two of them arrived at the door of Zeng Rou''s room. When Zeng Rou entered the room, Qin Hai said, "Okay, I''m going down!"


    Pow!


    Zeng Rou turned on the lights in the house and looked at Qin Hai in shock, "You''re leaving?!"


    Qin Hai looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. "What, do you want to have another dream like yesterday?"<span>Zeng Rou''s face turned red as she said in embarrassment and anger, "Hurry up and get the hell out of here. If you dare enter my room again, watch how I''ll deal with you!"


    <span>Bang!


    <span>She mmed the door heavily, almost bumping into Qin Hai''s nose.


    The heck!The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    Honestly speaking, ever since he had rolled in bed with Zeng Roust night, he had felt an itch in his heart and wanted to know more about it.


    Although Zeng Rou''s temper was a bit bad, she was indeed beautiful and her figure was also very good. More importantly, this woman was too enchanting in bed and was simply a perfect bed partner.


    However, Qin Hai really didn''t want to get involved with this woman. If Lin Qingya found out about this, it would deeply hurt her.


    If it had been any other woman, it would have been fine. However, the most important thing was that Zeng Rou was Lin Qingya''s best friend, so this matter definitely could not continue. Otherwise, it would be a heavy blow to Lin Qingya, a double blow at that.


    Qin Hai absolutely did not want this to happen.


    The next day.


    After Qin Hai got up, he directly came to the mansion that Lone Wolf and the others were in. Last night, the man in ck was already on the verge of death.<span>Qin Haiti sneaked up and looked at the kid. He was only in his twenties. After putting him down, he turned around and asked, "Did you ask him?"


    "This brat''s mouth is quite tough, but in the end, he was still unable to withstand Brother Ironhand''s skill, so he gave his all!" Lone Wolf said with a mischievous smile, "His name is Li Jian and he is nicknamed Hua Little Two. At the age of 16, he began to sneak in and lock the door. ording to his own knowledge, his skills are not bad and he has never failed before. This is the first time he fell for a trap."


    Qin Hai muttered, "Who told him toe?"


    Lone Wolfughed and said: "I heard it''s someone with the surname ''Deng''. However, this kid doesn''t know his real name, he only knows how to do things. That Deng guy gave him fifty thousand and promised to give him another fifty thousand afterwards, so that he could go to your house and steal all the meat in the fridge. Hehe, this request is really weird, this is the first time I''ve heard of it. ""Deng?" Qin Hai immediately thought of Deng Fangliang, who hade yesterday afternoon.


    He couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. Was he going to start stealing now? Was he going to seize it out of the open? Did these people really think that he was a pinch?


    Not long after, Qin Hai returned to Block 1. Lin Qingya had already woken up. Seeing Qin Hai return from outside, she curiously asked, "Why are you out so early?"<span>In order to not worry Lin Qingya and the others, Qin Hai hadn''t made too much of amotion since the day he caught the thievesst night, so he couldn''t tell them the details now.


    <span>"I went to take a walk around theke. The morning air is pretty good!" Qin Hai smiled and turned his head to look, only to see Zeng Rou looking at him with disdain.


    Seeing him look at her, the woman gave a light snort and then said in a strange tone, "You sound too dignified. Maybe I won''t be home until now. Qing Ya, you have to be careful. Some people are not very honest. "


    Qin Hai was immediately infuriated. However, Lin Qingya hurriedly gave him a wink to indicate him not to be impulsive. Qin Hai could only endure his anger.However, Qin Hai quickly waved his hand and called Little Wukong over. He then pointed in Zeng Rou''s direction.


    Little Wukong squeaked and jumped off Qin Hai''s shoulder,nding on Zeng Rou''s leg. He then jumped into Zeng Rou''s embrace, rubbing his furry body against her face.


    "Ah, my makeup!" Zeng Rou hastily let go of Little Wukong and looked at herself in the mirror. She was so angry that she quickly went upstairs to fix her makeup.


    After Zeng Rou went upstairs, Qin Hai called Little Wukong over andughed out loud while holding the little thing with one hand.<span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him in annoyance and also startedughing.


    In the blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to go downstairs to find Lin Qingya, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was from Han Rui.


    Ever since Old Man Han had left the hospital, Han Rui had rarely called him. Qin Hai was a bit surprised.


    Who knew that after the call connected, Han Rui took the initiative to start a conversation with a few pleasantries.


    "Little Qin, I was asked to ask you about something. Do you have any snake meat from the Golden-Armored Snake?"<span>Qin Hai frowned. Why was it a Golden-Armored Snake? Other than the Chen n, was there anyone else who knew that he had a Golden-Armored Snake in his hands?


    "Han Shu/Ji, I won''t hide it from you. I did have a few pills on hand before, and I added a few more pills into the medicinal porridge I cooked for your fatherst time. That''s why the effect was so good." But I''ve already given away the rest, and now I don''t have any more. "Han Rui was greatly shocked, "You''re saying that my father ate porridge with snake meat from the Golden-Armored Snake?"


    <span>"Yes, not much, but the effect is still quite good!" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"Aiya, why didn''t you say so earlier, Little Qin! "I heard that this snake meat is really expensive. One tael of meat costs millions of dors, you ¡­"


    Qin Haiughed, "Han Shu, those high prices were made up by others. After all, it''s just a medicinal ingredient, and treating the patient is its fate. Healing the patient is the most important thing, so you don''t have to worry about it."<span>"You brat!" Han Rui couldn''t help butugh. He already knew that he owed Qin Hai a huge favor, so he didn''t dare to use the first set of excuses he prepared.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Little Qin, the person who entrusted you with asking for the Golden-Armored Snake is someone from the Chen family in Beijing. Vice Mayor Liu should know that if you really don''t have any left, you should let Vice Mayor Liu help you talk about it.


    After hanging up, Qin Hai snorted coldly.<span>The Chen n, the Chen n again.


    <span>This whole family was really awesome. They actually made a city ask him for the Golden-Armored Snake.


    Do you really think that I''m afraid of you? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 753

    Thinking for a moment, Qin Hai dialed Liu Qingmei''s number.


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, Elder Liu has yet to distribute snake meat to the Chen family, right?"


    <span>"Not yet, what''s wrong?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "It''s nothing. Han Shu called me just now to ask if I have any snake meat on my hands. He said the Chen family asked him to ask me for some."


    Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows and asked: "What did you say?"<span>"Of course I said no. Qingmei, could you tell Elder Liu not to share the snake meat with the Chen family for now? I would like to see what kind of tricks the Chen family can pull. "Oh right, you probably don''t know,st night a little thief came to my ce, it was also arranged by the Chen family, so I can''t help but suspect that those people who kidnapped Zeng Rou were also arranged by the Chen family."


    "Alright, I understand. I will tell grandpa about this matter." Liu Qingmei paused before saying: "Don''t worry, no matter what decision you make, I will definitely support you in this matter!"


    "Thank you!" Qin Hai felt even more warm in his heart. He couldn''t help butugh, "Sister Qingmei, if you were my blood sister, it would be great!"<span>Liu Qingmei covered her mouth and smiled pretending to be angry: "If I had a little brother like you, I would have already been angered to death!"


    Qin Hai said with dissatisfaction: "Am I stronger than that brat Liu Qingfeng? At least I''m more handsome than he is, right? "


    "Pfft!" Liu Qingmei burst outughing, "Alright, alright, I won''t listen to your bbermouth. I still have a lot of things to do, so I''m hanging up."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and walked to the window to look at the distant Spring River.<span>To tell the truth, he felt a sense of pressure when he dealt with the Golden Horned Serpent.


    <span>This was because he was not alone. He needed to consider for Lin Qingya, as well as the hundreds of employees of Hai Qing Group.


    In thisnd of China, the Chen family could definitely use more power than he had imagined. If it were not for the Liu family supporting him, the Chen family would have used all kinds of means to deal with him.<span>In the end, it was very likely that not only would he be unable to protect the Golden-Armored Snake, but even the newly born Hai Qing Group would suffer setbacks or even die.


    Judging from the current situation, although the Chen Family had concerns about the Liu Family, they were not afraid of the Liu Family.


    <span>On the other hand, if the Chen Family really wanted to go against the Liu Family, the Liu Family might even die because of him.


    In other words, on this matter, the Liu n could give him a certain amount of support but they could not ce all their hopes on the Liu n. Liu Qingmei was not the Liu n''s Patriarch after all.


    <span>Was he really going to just let it go like this? Divide the snake meat into a part for the Chen family and take a step back?


    However, Qin Hai could not swallow his anger. The Chen family had even used such a despicable method like kidnapping, it was so despicable that it was impossible for him to lower his head to them.


    But for Lin Qingya, for Hai Qing Group, he was a little hesitant.Just then, the office door opened. Lin Qingya pushed open the door and walked into Qin Hai''s office.


    When she saw Qin Hai standing in front of the window, she was slightly stunned. Having known Qin Hai for so long, Lin Qingya had rarely seen such a deep expression on Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw Lin Qingya''s pretty figure. His eyes immediately lit up, and his depressed mood suddenly improved a lot. Smiling, he said, "Why did youe up?"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and walked to Qin Hai''s side. "Did something happen?"


    Qin Hai didn''t hide it from Lin Qingya and said, "Just now Han Shu called me and asked if I had a Golden-Armored Snake. Later he told me that the Chen family sent him to ask. "Seems like this is already the fourth time that the Chen family has made their move.""The fourth time?" Lin Qingya had a puzzled expression.


    <span>"If my guess is right, the person who kidnapped Zeng Rou should be at their instigation as well as that Deng Fangliang. Also, you probably didn''t know that there were thieves in our housest night, so there were a total of four times."


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and looked at Lin Qingya. "What do you think I should do?"


    <span>Lin Qingya frowned for a moment before saying, "They did go a bit too far, but it''s still within reason. After all, it''s also because of Elder Chen''s body."


    "You think we should sell it to them?" Qin Hai asked.


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "If it was me, I might sell, but if you feel unhappy, then forget it." I don''t want to see you feel aggrieved over this matter. If that''s the case, why not just throw away the snake meat?<span>Qin Haiughed, "If it was really thrown away, the Chen family might be so angry that they would just keep looking for trouble. Ourpany might also encounter great difficulties, aren''t you worried?"


    <span>"Since you, as the chairman, aren''t worried, what do I have to worry about?" Lin Qingya slightly smiled, then narrowed her eyes and looked towards the distant Spring River, "Besides, this world isn''t for the Chen family alone. If everything is decided by them, then the others won''t have to live anymore. "Let''s just say that even if there''s nothing, what''s there to be afraid of? Could it be that they can take our lives?"


    <span>Qin Hai reached out his hand to hold Lin Qingya''s arm and said with a chuckle, "So what if I get a wife? What else can I ask for!"


    Lin Qingya lightly punched Qin Hai and coquettishly said, "Fuck you, I haven''t married you yet!"Qin Hai smiled, but in his heart, he secretly made a decision. He was prepared to agree to the Chen family''s offer of a portion of the remaining snake meat to them.


    It was for no other reason but because of Lin Qingya.


    As the saying goes, a man who is willing to bow his head for the sake of a woman he loves is nothing.


    However, Qin Hai did not expect that things would change so quickly.The next day.


    This guy urged him and Lin Qingya to hurry to Sichuan to enjoy the fragrance of the fragrance. He said that the Boiling Pot Festival was going to begin at noon in their shop, and now that the big guy who imed to be the number one pot in the world had set it up, they could start it at 12 o''clock sharp. He said that he was going to let him and Lin Qingya have their first try.<span>Qin Hai knew that Lin Qingya was interested in that big guy at the Fragrant River Valley''s entrance, so he agreed and went downstairs to Lin Qingya''s office. He wanted to ask Lin Qingya to go with him.


    Lin Qingya shook her head and bitterly smiled. "How could I have the time? Go ahead, I just need you to bring me some delicious food when youe back." Right, bring the beauties as well. I see that she''s also very interested in that number one pot in the world. "


    Seeing that Lin Qingya really couldn''t spare any time, Qin Hai could only bring He Meimei with him to Chuan Aroma so they could have a taste of how tasty the food cooked in the world''srgest pot was.<span>However, less than half an hour after arriving at Tsurukawa, he received a call from Autumn Leaf at thepany.


    "Autumn Leaf, is something the matter?"


    <span>Qin Hai and Chen Peijun were sitting together in the Sichuan Fragrance Shop chatting, at the Fragrant River Gate, under the leadership of the fat chef, a group of chefs was busy cooking the fragrant bottom of the pot in a big copper pot. The fresh and spicy vor drifted far away, attracting arge number of spectators, who surrounded them in threeyers.


    <span>But who knew that Autumn Leaf would anxiously yell over the phone, "Big Brother Qin,e back quickly, someone beat CEO Lin up!"


    <span>"What?"


    Qin Hai immediately stood up from his chair. His phone made a cracking sound and exploded on the spot. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 754

    <span>Ignoring the shocked gazes of Chen Peijun and He Meimei, Qin Hai found the phone card from the pile of debris and borrowed He Meimei''s phone. After inserting the card, he immediately dialed Autumn Leaf''s number.


    <span>"Autumn Leaf, what exactly is going on? Tell me in detail."


    <span>While talking, Qin Hai quickly walked out of the Fragrant River Aromatic Gate and squeezed into the Land Rover. He didn''t even have time to wait for He Meimei as he started the car and sped towards thepany.


    <span>Autumn Leaf quickly said over the phone, "A few people came just now, saying that they wanted to see you, Big Brother Qin. After hearing that you weren''t here, they found CEO Lin. I don''t know if that woman''s bodyguard intentionally pushed CEO Lin, but even his leg was injured. "


    <span>"What?" When Qin Hai heard that Lin Qingya''s leg was injured, the phone in his hand creaked once again. It seemed as if Qin Hai was about to crush it.


    <span>At the same time, although he was driving with one hand, the Land Rover was moving quickly through the traffic and was not affected in the slightest.


    <span>Suppressing the anger in his heart, Qin Hai asked, "Do you know who he is?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf said, "It seems to be from the capital. That woman said she was surnamed Chen, but she didn''t say anything else. Now they''re all in President Lin''s office, and I''m outside and I don''t know what they''re talking about. "


    <span>Beijing, surnamed Chen.


    <span>Other than the Chen family, who else could it be?


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll be right back!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai threw his phone to the side. At the same time, a stern look shed across his eyes.


    What an arrogant Chen family, what an arrogant Chen family, did you really think that your Chen family could be sowless and do whatever they wanted?


    <span>It''s fine if you dare to bullyozi, but you''re not even willing to letozi''s wife off. Do you really thinkozi is afraid of you?


    <span>Qin Hai''s right foot suddenly stepped on the throttle to its lowest point, increasing the speed of the Land Rover by another big step. It was like a ck whirlwind, causing all the other drivers on the road to be dumbfounded.


    "Holy shit, this speed is awesome!"


    <span>"Bro, your wings have fallen!"


    <span>"Aiya, my eyes, what did I see? Is that still a car? "


    ¡­ ¡­.The distance from Chuan Xiang to Hai Qing Conglomerate''s headquarters usually took about twenty minutes, and Qin Hai finished running in less than five minutes.


    With a sharp crunching sound, the Land Rover suddenly stopped at the entrance of thepany building. A ck brake mark was impressively pulled on the ground, causing Gao Fatty and the others who were guarding the entrance to be dumbstruck.Just as the car came to a stop, Qin Hai jumped out. He didn''t even close the door as he strode into thepany''s main entrance. With a dark expression, he walked into the elevator.


    <span>Gao Dazhi and Hu Zi looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know what had happened, but they knew that something major must have happened.


    <span>Ding!


    The elevator stopped on the penultimate floor. Just as Qin Hai was about to step out of the elevator, Autumn Leaf hurried to wee him. "Brother Qin!""Where are they?" Qin Hai quickly walked towards Lin Qingya''s office.


    "They''re all still in CEO Lin''s office." Autumn Leaf hurriedly said.


    Qin Hai quickly arrived at the door of Lin Qingya''s CEO''s office, but two burly women blocked his path.<span>"No one is allowed to enter!"


    The fire burning in Qin Hai''s heart was like a bucket of gasoline, burning brighter!


    F * ck you, this is mypany, but I''m an idler.


    <span>Fuck you!


    "Scram!"<span>He suddenly shouted.


    <span>However, the two female bodyguards still refused to budge an inch.


    "I rarely make a move on women, but I''ll count to three. If you don''t move away, don''t me me for being impolite." A sharp light shed across Qin Hai''s eyes.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"<span>The two women still refused to budge as they looked vigntly at Qin Hai at the same time.


    <span>Bang, bang!


    Two crisp ps!


    <span>The two female bodyguards didn''t even have the chance to make a sound before they were swatted aside like flies by Qin Hai, fainting on the ground.


    <span>The next moment, Qin Hai pushed open the office door with a bang and walked in.


    <span>He nced around and immediately saw Lin Qingya sitting on the sofa. Opposite her was a woman as fat as a pig. Behind this woman were four sturdy female bodyguards.


    <span>Chen Feng!


    <span>Qin Hai recognized it with a single nce. This fat woman was indeed the Chen Feng he had met in the Beijing Bar, the Chen family''s daughter, Miss Jin.


    "Qin Hai!"


    Lin Qingya immediately stood up when she saw Qin Hai. However, just as she stood up, her eyebrows knitted slightly. Her legs gave way and she fell back down on the sofa.


    Qin Hai quickly rushed over and supported Lin Qingya. "Qingya, how are you?"Lin Qingya squeezed out a smile. "I''m fine. I might have sat for too long, but my legs are a bit sore."


    But before she could react, Qin Hai squatted on the ground and rolled up her pants legs.


    <span>"Don''t ¡ª"


    Lin Qingya quickly stretched out her hand to stop him, but it was already toote. As the legs of her pants rolled up, the bruises on her calves were already exposed in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Seeing the bruises on Lin Qingya''s legs, Qin Hai''s expression suddenly turned ashen. He turned his head to Chen Feng at the other side and asked angrily, "Who did this?"


    <span>However, Chen Feng turned a deaf ear to his angry roar. She nced at Qin Hai, continued to admire her armor, and said lightly, "You are Qin Hai? I seem to have met you. "Oh right, hurry up and hand over the remaining Golden-Armored Snakes in your hands. I want them all, you name it!"


    "F * ck your f * cking Golden-Armored Snake, your father wants to know who did this?" Qin Hai suddenly kicked the tea table. With a bang, the sturdy mahogany table was crushed into a pile of wood scraps.


    Chen Feng had a look of horror on his face as he looked incredulously at the tea table in front of him. The female bodyguards behind her also quickly stood in front of Chen Feng, vigntly looking at Qin Hai.<span>"If you don''t say it, then don''t even think about leaving today!" Qin Hai''s fists were clenched so tightly that it sounded like an angry beast, causing people to stop in their tracks.


    <span>The female bodyguards immediately reacted as though they were facing a great enemy.


    Lin Qingya hastily pulled at Qin Hai''s arm. "Qin Hai, don''t be rash. If you have something to say, we''ll talk about it."


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and said to her, "Qingya, I''ll listen to you about everything else. I can''t listen to this. "They even dare to bully you. This is simply too much. I can''t take this lying down."


    <span>At the same time, she said as if nothing had happened, "You seem to be very good at fighting, but so what? How many people can you beat? Ten, a hundred, a thousand? "


    With that, she stood up from the sofa, signalling the bodyguards in front of her to get out of the way. She then walked in front of Qin Hai, looked at him carefully, and smiled: "Miss Lin''s leg injury was just an ident. If you really want to pursue this matter, I can apologize to her and give her anotherpensation. However, this is only a small matter. I hope that you can sell the remaining Golden Horned Snakes to me.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 755

    <span>Chen Feng turned to Lin Qingya and said, "Miss Lin, I apologize for what happened just now. The people around me are used to being careless, not light or heavy. Please take responsibility. I''ll get someone to send you a bottle of drug wer. The healing effect is quite good, you can try it on me!"


    Soon after, she took out her cheque book from her purse and wrote a cheque before handing it to him. "If you want to go to the hospital, you should have enough money. I apologize on their behalf."


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were unwilling to ept, she put the cheque on the tea table and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, please consider carefully my words. I will stay in the Spring River until tomorrow noon. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    <span>After saying that, Chen Feng led the bodyguards towards the door. Her domineering attitude made it seem as if she was sure that Qin Hai would definitely agree to her request.


    <span>Qin Hai was so angry that heughed instead.


    <span>He couldn''t wait to carefully protect her at all times, afraid that she would fall down. But in Chen Feng''s eyes, it was only a small matter to injure Lin Qingya. She lightly apologized and gave him somepensation. Perhaps they felt that this was enough to show them respect and give them face. If they continued to pester them, they wouldn''t be tactful and wouldn''t understand the situation.


    <span>What a joke!


    "Halt!"


    <span>Following Qin Hai''s bellow, Chen Feng and the rest stopped.


    <span>Qin Hai picked up the cheque from the tea table. Without even looking at it, he tore it into pieces right in front of Chen Feng.


    "You don''t have to wait until tomorrow. I''ll tell you right now. I have a Golden-Armored Snake, but I definitely won''t sell it to your Chen family!"


    Chen Feng''s expression turned cold. "Why?"<span>"Why? "Good question!" Qin Hai walked in front of Chen Feng and stared at her through the bodyguards. His eyes were as sharp as knives. "If I p you right now, I''ll apologize to your Chen family and give you a sum of moneyter. What do you think?"


    <span>Chen Feng narrowed her eyes slightly. She stared at Qin Hai and said, "Is it because of this matter?" Do you know what you''re doing? The consequences of offending our Chen n is not something you can bear, even with Liu Qingmei''s support. "


    <span>"You can try!" Qin Hai confronted him with equal harshness.


    "Hmph, let''s go!" Chen Feng''s face suddenly turned ashen. She turned around and left. The bodyguards vigntly stared at Qin Hai as they escorted Chen Feng to the office door.<span>"Did I tell you to go?"


    To their surprise, Qin Hai''s voice sounded again from behind them.


    <span>Chen Feng turned her head to look at Qin Hai, her gaze extremely cold. "What are you trying to do? "Let me warn you, our Chen family is not someone you can afford to offend."


    "Do you really think this world belongs to you, the Chen family, by saying ''Chen family''?" Qin Haiughed mockingly as his gaze turned sharp once again, "I just asked. Now, let me ask you onest time, who did it? If no one tells me, then I''m sorry. None of you will have to leave until I find out who did it. "


    <span>"You dare to detain me?" Chen Feng''s voice suddenly became high-pitched as she stared at Qin Hai, "I don''t believe that you dare to make a move on me!"


    "You can try!" Qin Hai smiled faintly, his gaze still sharp.


    At this moment, the sound of noisy footsteps came from outside the door. The Indian Army and a group of security guards appeared at the door.<span>"Chairman!"


    "Boss!"¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai said lightly, "Watch the door. Don''t even let a fly out without my permission."<span>"Yes sir!"


    <span>The sound of their voices was deafening.


    <span>Chen Feng''s expression finally changed. There were some fluctuations in her eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya limped over to Qin Hai''s side. Qin Hai hurriedly turned his head to support her. "Why are you here? Hurry back and sit down."


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance. She pushed his hand away and limped in front of Chen Feng. "Miss Chen, Qin Hai''s temper has always been bad. Don''t bother with him. I''ll send you off."<span>Chen Feng coldly snorted and turned around to leave. However, the Indian Army was still blocking the door, making it impossible for Chen Feng to leave.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned her head back and red at Qin Hai. Qin Hai had no choice but to wave at the Indian Army.


    The group of security guards then opened up a path, allowing Chen Feng and the others to leave the office.


    <span>After a while, Lin Qingya limped back into the office. Sighing, she said, "You really don''t need to offend her for me. If you do that, it will definitely bring about a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    <span>Qin Hai helped Lin Qingya to sit down on the sofa. He rolled up her trousers and carefully massaged her wounds. After a while, the purple bruises on her legs gradually disappeared, returning her delicate and fairplexion to normal.


    <span>Qin Hai helped her put down her pants, lifted her head and said to Lin Qingya, "For you, let alone a Chen Family, even if I had to offend the whole world, I wouldn''t mind."


    Lin Qingya knew that Qin Hai was speaking from the bottom of her heart, and her heart was moved. However, when she thought about how Qin Hai had just offended Chen Feng, she couldn''t rx no matter how hard she tried.


    Sighing, she asked, "Are you really not nning to sell the Golden-Armored Snake to them?"<span>"Not only will they not sell it, I''ll make them give up on this idea!"


    Lin Qingya was slightly surprised. "Are you really going to throw away the rest of the snake meat?"<span>"Of course not, those are all treasures!" Qin Hai chuckled. "I have a great idea. You will definitely like it, but it''s a secret for now."


    Lin Qingya didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You''re still trying to keep us in suspense even at a time like this? You''re really something!" Hurry up and say it, or else I''ll ignore you! "<span>"Are you really ignoring me?" Qin Hai chuckled. After sitting next to Lin Qingya, he suddenly extended his hands to scratch her waist. Lin Qingya immediately felt itchy. Sheughed until her entire body trembled as she desperately dodged.


    At this moment, Autumn Leaf appeared at the office door, just in time to see Qin Hai and Lin Qingya hugging and ying.<span>Her face suddenly turned red and she quickly ran away.


    Lin Qingya took the opportunity to push Qin Hai away and pped him. "Stop messing around, Autumn Leaf saw all of this!" she said coquettishly.<span>Qin Hai chuckled as he embraced Lin Qingya and kissed her. "What are you afraid of? Autumn Leaf isn''t an outsider."


    "That''s enough, we really can''t make a fuss anymore. Hurry up and tell Qingmei, let''s see what Qingmei has to say, otherwise, I will always feel a bit worried."<span>Qin Hai could only let go of Lin Qingya and use Lin Qingya''s phone to call Liu Qingmei and recount the situation.


    <span>Liu Qingmei muttered to herself before saying: "I understand, rest assured that nothing will happen."


    Just as he was about to hang up, Qin Hai suddenly walked to the side with his cell phone and asked, "Sister Qingmei, let me ask you something else. Do you know where the biggest orphanage in the city is?"


    "Why do you ask?" Liu Qingmei asked curiously.<span>"Of course it''s because I want to visit those old people and give them some warmth." Qin Hai chuckled.


    <span>Liu Qingmeiughed and scolded: "Stinking brat, you are trying to keep me in suspense." Quick, tell me, what do you want to do? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 756

    <span>The next day.


    <span>10 AM in the morning.


    <span>Qin Hai forcefully dragged Lin Qingya onto the carriage.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Qingya was slightly baffled.<span>"You''ll know when we get there." Qin Hai continued to keep them in suspense.


    Lin Qingya suddenly thought of something. "Oh right, where did you get Autumn Leaf to go? I didn''t see her since early in the morning, so I called her to say that you asked her to go out and do something. What exactly is it?"


    "You''ll know in a while!"Lin Qingya was infuriated to the point of choking. She reached out her hand to pinch Qin Hai''s arm. "If you don''t say it, then I''m going to pinch you!"


    "No no no, I''m driving!" Qin Hai begged for mercy with a smile.<span>At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. After the call connected, Xie Yunqi''s voice came through. "Mister Qin, we''ve arrived."


    <span>"Alright, then I''ll be troubling you today." Qin Hai said happily.


    After hanging up, Lin Qingya asked in puzzlement, "The one who called just now was Xie Yunqi? You know her too? "


    "I do. Last time, Station Head Liao of the television station looked for me because Xie Yunqi was there as well." Qin Hai recounted the process of Liao Chunyang introducing Xie Yunqi to him before saying, "Since this Liao guy wants topete for the position of Station Head, he''s going to use her to rope in his rtionship with me. "For Miss Xie''s sake, I helped himter on and mentioned this matter to Han Shu/Li."


    "I remember that Xie Yunqi is very beautiful, and her figure is also very good."


    Qin Hai chuckled and turned to nce at Lin Qingya, "No matter how beautiful she is, she isn''t as beautiful as you. In terms of body, who canpare to you? Don''t worry, nothing happened between us. It''s purely a friendship. ""I don''t care what rtionship you have with her!" When Lin Qingya heard these words, she immediately thought otherwise. Following that, a smile appeared on her face.


    After a pause, she asked again, "What did she just say to you?"


    Qin Hai said, "I have a favor to ask of her. You will know about it in a while."Lin Qingya was itching from anger. This guy was adamant in not wanting to say what it was about. He had really lifted her appetite.


    <span>However, the Land Rover quickly turned into an alley and stopped by the side of the road.


    "We''re here. Let''s go, get off!"Lin Qingya followed Qin Hai out of the car in a daze. When she raised her head, she saw a big yard in front of them. There was a sign outside the gate with the words'' Red Star Welfare Institution ''written on it.


    <span>"Welfare institute?" What did you bring me here for? "


    <span>Qin Hai went around to the back of the car and took a ck bag from the trunk. He said with a smile, "I''ve prepared some daily necessities to warm the elderly in the orphanage. What do you think of this idea?"


    Lin Qingya was stunned. He never expected Qin Hai to do such a thing.While they were still confused, a group of people quickly walked over. The middle-aged woman in front of them tightly held Lin Qingya''s hand and passionately said, "You must be Boss Lin. On behalf of the 200 seniors in our orphanage, I thank you!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was at a loss for what to do. She did not know who this woman in front of her was, nor did she know what she meant.


    <span>At this moment, Autumn Leaf appeared out of nowhere, giggling as she said, "Boss Lin, this is Principal Liu from the orphanage."


    Lin Qingya was suddenly enlightened and quickly said, "Principal Liu, there is no need to be so polite. Respecting the elderly is our responsibility, and it is our duty. We just did something insignificant, so please do not say that."He Meimei also came out from the side, smiling and said, "Chairman, Boss Lin, everything is ready inside. Let''s go in."


    "You are all here?" Lin Qingya was stunned.Autumn Leaf and He Meimei looked at each other, smiled, and said, "We came early in the morning."


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai waved his hand. "Come, let''s go in and take a look."


    The group quickly entered the orphanage. As soon as they entered, Lin Qingya was surprised. She pointed at the huge copper pot in the middle of the yground and said in surprise, "Isn''t this the number one pot in the entire restaurant? Why is it here?"


    "Naturally, I asked Pei Jun and Sister Xie to send them over." Qin Hai exined with a smile, "Today, besides sending some necessities to the elderly people, I''ve also prepared some ingredients. I want to treat everyone to a hot pot so that everyone can be happy."<span>Lin Qingya was stunned again. At this time, Principal Liuughed and said, "You guys don''t know, after I told this to the big guys yesterday, the seniors in our orphanage were all very happy, as if it was New Year. They all look forward to having a good meal today."


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "No problem. We have prepared a lot of ingredients. We''ll make sure to make the big guys eat happily."


    At this moment, Xie Yunqi brought a cameraman over with a smile on her face."Mister Qin, Miss Lin!"


    <span>They shook hands again and greeted each other.


    <span>Soon after, Chuan Xiang''s female boss, Xie Ran and Chen Peijun also walked over. After shaking hands with Xie Ran, Qin Hai said half-jokingly, "I''ll have to trouble Sister Xie today. If we dy the business in the shop, I''ll payter."


    <span>Xie Ran smiled sweetly and said, "Mr. Qin''s words are pping me in the face. It''s only right for us to offer you warmth and love for the orphanage."


    Everyoneughed.Soon after, Xie Ran led Qin Hai and Lin Qingya to the big hotpot and introduced, "Considering that the old man''s taste is light, his body is not too good, so he''s not suitable for hot food, so we prepared a clear soup pot bottom today, and the ingredients we prepared are all warm nourishing ingredients. However, the taste should also be very good, it will definitely satisfy everyone."


    <span>"Have you prepared enough ingredients?" Qin Hai asked.


    "It''s definitely enough. We''ve prepared two hundred servings of food. That''s enough." Chen Peijun added.


    "Alright!" Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a thumbs up and then led her to a corner. It was piled high with new cotton clothes and shoes that had not been unpacked, forming three small hills.


    Lin Qingya looked at the three hills in surprise. She opened a package and touched the thick quilt inside. She turned around and asked, "Did you prepare all thesest night?"<span>"How is it? It''s not bad, right?" Qin Hai walked over. "For these quilts, I worked until midnightst night."


    Yesterday afternoon, after Qin Hai had decided to send warmth to the orphanage, he had people prepare the quilts and prepared them for the orphanage overnight. He participated in the whole process and was busy until midnight before returning to Building 1 of Yulong Ind.Lin Qingya turned her head and looked at Qin Hai in a daze, "Why? Why did you suddenly remember to do this? "


    Qin Hai smiled and picked up the ck bag in his hand. He patted it and said, "Just for that!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 757

    <span>"Inside here is... The rest of the snake meat? " Lin Qingya was taken aback. "You''re going to put the snake meat in the pot and let the old people eat it?" she asked.


    Qin Haiughed, "Do you think I''m very wasteful? These snake meat are worth at least a few hundred million dors, if I were to casually take it out, countless people would fight over it. "


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before recovering from her shock. Sheughed involuntarily, "Of course not, it''s just that I didn''t think of it."Qin Hai smiled lightly, "In the eyes of others, these snake meat may be worth several hundred million and is a priceless treasure, but in my opinion, it is a type of ingredient or medicinal ingredient. Since it was good for the old man''s health, then let it be used for its own good. If it was given to the old man in the welfare home, it could be used for its own good. If you keep it at home, not only will it arouse the greed of others, it will also bring you dangers. It would be better to just take it out and use it. "


    The main reason why he decided to share the snake meat with the seniors was because of Chen Feng''s arrogant attitude yesterday. If Chen Feng was not that arrogant, if Chen Feng''s bodyguards did not push Lin Qingya to the side, he would not have done so. Perhaps, he would have already agreed to give the Chen family a portion of the snake meat.


    The Chen family pressured him again and again, finally triggering Qin Hai''s strong rebound. He would rather burn the jade and stone together than let the Chen family get even a sliver of the snake''s meat.


    Not only that, the reason he invited Xie Yunqi over today was to let the Chen n personally witness how he destroyed the Golden-Armored Snake. It made their hearts ache as they watched, allowing them to experience the feeling of helplessness despite their rage.In a word, Qin Hai waspeting with the Chen family. If you leave me with no way out, I will die together with you!


    Lin Qingya was extremely intelligent and quickly understood what Qin Hai meant. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Your temper is too strong."


    <span>Qin Hai pushed a strand of long hair behind her ear and said with a smile, "I can tolerate anything else. They even dare to bully you. I can''t take this lying down."


    <span>Lin Qingya''s heart trembled. Her eyes were suddenly filled with gentleness. With a soft sigh, she said gently, "Then let''s begin!"


    <span>"Alright, let''s begin!" Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and the two of them smiled at each other. Then, he turned his head and said to Principal Liu and the others who had been following behind them, "Principal Liu, let''s begin. We''ll distribute the items first and then we''ll eat the hotpot together!"


    "Good, good, good!" Principal Liu had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Upon hearing Qin Hai''s order, he immediately brought the staff of the orphanage to distribute quilts, clothes, and other items to the elders.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya also joined in.The welfare institute was a social welfare institution, most of the elderly came here because they were homeless, so they didn''t have much savings and the conditions of the orphanage were very limited. After all, there were too many elderly people who needed to be taken care of, so many elderly people had been suffering from various illnesses for a long time without being able to receive timely treatment.


    <span>Under the lead of Principal Liu, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya entered a room on the first floor. As soon as they entered the room, they smelled a strong scent of disinfectant, and saw an old man lying on the bed.


    The old man''s hair was gray, his face yellow and lean, and he was coughing fitfully.Principal Liu introduced her as "Geng Jinhua. She is the oldest person in our orphanage and is 90 years old this year. Ever since I identally broke my leg five years ago, I''ve been lying in bed. A while ago, I caught a cold and my coughing has never recovered. "


    "What about her children? Did they nevere to visit?" Lin Qingya asked.


    Principal Liu shook his head and sighed, "The old man has a total of seven children. In the first two years he lived in our orphanage, his daughter came to visit him a few times, but she never came back."<span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya walked to the bedside. Lin Qingya leaned over to the old man and said, "Greetings, old man!"


    <span>The old man on the bed stared nkly at Lin Qingya and the others. Principal Liu said, "Her ears aren''t very good, so you should speak a bit louder when you talk to her."


    <span>With that, Principal Liu said loudly, "Old man, these youngsters have speciallye to see you. They have even brought you gifts. "You see, they gave you these quilts and clothes."


    <span>"Thank you, thank you!" Only then did Elder Geng Jin understand. He used his wrinkled hands to hold Lin Qingya''s hands, but he was still trembling uncontrobly as if he was extremely excited.


    Lin Qingya turned around and nced at Qin Hai, who understood what she meant. He turned around and said to Principal Liu: "Can you let me see the old man''s injured leg? I know how to push. Perhaps I can help her."


    He pointed to the old man''s left leg and said, "It''s this leg. We''ve taken her to the hospital a few times, and the doctor said that there''s a problem with the joint, so the best way to cure itpletely is through surgery. But the old man is so old, the hospital didn''t dare to operate on him, so they could only drag it down."


    After rolling up the old man''s trousers to reveal his skinny legs, Lin Qingya took a nce and felt ufortable in her heart. Even her eyes were red.Qin Hai was not feeling well either. After rubbing his hands together to warm them, he began to massage the old man. He gently pushed for a good half an hour before he finished.


    "How is it, can it be cured?" Lin Qingya asked with concern.


    "There shouldn''t be too much of a problem, just let the old man have some more to eatter and he should be fine." Qin Hai smiled.


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly and said loudly to Elder Geng Jinhua, "Elder, we''lle see you again in a while."


    <span>After leaving the room, Lin Qingya sighed softly and suddenly took the initiative to hold Qin Hai''s arm.


    Qin Hai was stunned. In his memories, Lin Qingya rarely did such intimate actions towards him in front of outsiders.


    "You did the right thing today, I''ll rece the old man here and thank you!" Lin Qingya smiled at Qin Hai.Qin Hai alsoughed, "Even if the whole world objects to me, as long as you support me, it''s enough!"


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They spoke a thousand words without saying a word ¡­


    <span>There were many elderly people in the orphanage, so Geng Jinhua could only lie in bed for many years. After Qin Hai and Lin Qingya visited several of these elderly people, their hearts became very heavy.


    <span>At this moment, Autumn Leaf and He Meimei ran over together. After wiping away the sweat on her forehead, Autumn Leaf said, "Big Brother Qin, all the cotton clothes, quilts, and shoes have been distributed. Not a single old man has been missed."


    "Alright!" Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other before saying, "Let''s go and see how Sister Xie''s preparations are going." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 758

    A tempting fragrance wafted out from the big copper pot in the middle of the small yground of the orphanage, attracting a lot of elderly people to watch their surroundings. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    After Xie Yunqi and the photographers finished filming the process of Qin Hai''s delivery of clothes and quilts, they were setting up a machine in front of arge copper pot, ready to wee the moment Qin Hai announced the start of the battle.


    When Qin Hai and Lin Qingya arrived, he said, "The bottom of the pot is ready. We can start a joke at any time."


    Qin Hai looked into the big copper pot. The bottom of the pot was a milky white with many kinds of bacteria floating above it. The fragrance was very alluring.Next to therge copper pot, the chubby chef led a group of people to prepare a lot of ingredients. There were many types of ingredients, and they also looked very fresh.


    "Alright, let''s do this first, let every old man have a taste."


    <span>Qin Hai handed the ck bag that he had been carrying over to the fat chef. The fat chef opened the bag to take a look and asked curiously, "Snake meat? Can the old man eat this? "


    "Good eye!" Qin Hai gave a thumbs up, "It''s indeed snake meat. This kind of snake meat is very good for the old man''s body. Let everyone have a taste, there are only benefits but no disadvantages."Although the fat chef had some doubts, he did not object, because the snake meat really did have a warming effect.


    After taking out the snake meat from the ck bag, the fat chef immediately disyed an extraordinary cutting technique. It did not take long for all the snake meat to be sliced into thin pieces.


    After the first bowl of snake meat was served, he handed it over to Qin Hai. Qin Hai then handed it to Lin Qingya with a smile. "Qingya, try it first."


    "Forget about me, let''s just let Elder Geng Jinhua have a taste first."<span>Qin Hai nodded happily and walked back into Elder Geng Jin''s room with Lin Qingya. Lin Qing Ya let the old man lean against her chest and carefully helped him eat the first bowl of snake loaf.


    "Old man, how does it taste? "Is it delicious?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Delicious! Thank you! Thank you!" Elder Geng Jinhua said with a smile, the smile on his face bloomed like a flower, he seemed very happy.<span>Qin Hai gave her a massage on her left leg while the iron was still hot. Then he and Lin Qingya helped the old man sit up from the bed.


    <span>"Try to stand up."


    <span>Geng Jinhua was a bit hesitant, and Principal Liu also asked doubtfully, "Can it really be cured?"


    <span>Just as she finished speaking, the old man stood up from the bed with the support of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. Even after Qin Hai and Lin Qingya quietly let go of him, the old man was still standing there steadily.


    "He really stood up?" Principal Liu''s eyes suddenly widened roundly, disbelief written all over his face.


    What was even more unbelievable was that under Lin Qingya''s encouragement, Elder Geng Jin actually took two small steps forward.


    Although the old man was trembling as if he would fall down at any time, he was still standing steadily even after taking two steps forward.


    "It''s really cured?!" Principal Liu''s voice began to tremble as he looked in disbelief at this scene.


    This scene was also recorded by the cameraman who arrivedter.


    At this moment, a girl from Principal Liu''s subordinate rushed into the room and excitedly shouted, "Principal Liu, Grandma Chen''s fever is broken!"<span>"Really?" Principal Liu was overjoyed and quickly followed the girl into another room.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other. After handing Geng Jinhua over to the other staff members to take care of, they immediately went to the room where Principal Liu and the others were.


    Principal Liu and the girl from before were standing by the bed, nervously looking at the old man on the bed. As for the olddy, she was holding a bowl and gobbling down the food, muttering, "Delicious!"


    Hearing the voice, Principal Liu turned his head and saw Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. He immediately shook their hands in excitement. "Thank you, thank you!"


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were a little confused. Qin Hai asked, "Principal Liu, what is going on?"


    <span>Principal Liu wiped away the tears of excitement from the corners of his eyes and said, "I don''t know what illness she had a while ago, but she has a high fever every day. She doesn''t have any good methods of finding a doctor at the hospital, so if she doesn''t get rid of her fever, she will at most have a week left. Today was the seventh day. Sincest night, she had been bbering nonsense, and it seemed like she was about to die. Just a moment ago, Little Wang fed the old man half a bowl of soup and ate a few pieces of meat. In the end, the old man''s fever actually subsided and he became clear-headed. "


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled. Lin Qingya said, "This is a good thing, please don''t cry!"


    President Liu wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "I''m just happy. Thank you. Thank you so much!"¡­ ¡­.


    As all kinds of fresh ingredients were thrown into the copper hotpot, the smell drifting in the courtyard of the orphanage grew stronger and stronger.


    <span>One bowl, two bowls, three bowls ¡­


    <span>The remaining snake meat was bing less and less, and was constantly being thrown into the copper pot. After washing it up, they then ced it in each of the elders'' bowls.


    Laughter and cheers echoed in the orphanage, and the big guy was as happy as if it was the new year.


    Finally, the chubby chef also threw thest piece of snake meat into the copper hotpot. All of the snake meat was gone.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya smiled in a simr manner as they quietly held hands.


    <span>Just then, Xie Yunqi walked up to them and asked, "Sir Qin, may I ask why you want toe to the orphanage to cook for everyone?"


    Qin Hai signaled the fat chef to pass over the snake meat that had just been lying down. He picked up a piece of snake meat that had been prepared and said, "The main reason is because I identally obtained a very magical ingredient, also known as a medicinal ingredient. It''s a meat called Golden Armor Snake, which is very good for the old people''s body. "Look, it''s this kind of meat."


    The camera focused on the piece of snake meat between Qin Hai''s chopsticks and gave a close-up.Xie Yunqi asked again, "If my guess is correct, this kind of snake meat should be extremely valuable. Have you never thought of selling it?"


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "You''re right. There are many people who want to buy this snake meat from me. They even offered a sky-high price, but I still decided to bring it to the orphanage. Because the old people here need it more. "Xie Yunqi said, "What you said is too good, and it really is a miraculous medicine. Many old people feel much better after eating it. On behalf of everyone, I thank Mister Qin for his generosity and selflessness!"


    After the filming ended, Qin Hai shook hands with Xie Yunqi and the cameraman. "When will it be broadcast?"


    Xie Yunqi smiled. "We''ll definitely be able to broadcast tonight''s 6: 30 PM local news. If you''re in a hurry, we''ll rush back to edit it and try to air it at noon."


    "Let''s do it in the afternoon then. I''m afraid some people won''t be able to see it at night."<span>"Alright, then we''ll be leaving first!"


    <span>After sending off Xie Yunqi and the others, Qin Hai took out his cell phone and dialed Liu Qingyun''s number. After chatting for a bit, Qin Hai said, "You have Chen Feng''s contact number right? Give her a call and let her remember to watch Chunjiang Television''s noon news."


    Liu Qingyun doubtfully asked: "What are you trying to do, brat?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Just help me notify Chen Feng." After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai said to Lin Qingya who was beside him, "Come, let''s go back and watch TV." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 759

    <span>Around 12 in the afternoon.


    <span>In the presidential suite on the top floor of the Hua Hai Hotel, Chen Feng stared furiously at the 65 inch liquid crystal television in front of her with an ashen face. The hand holding the remote control had already turned white from exerting too much force, while her body was also trembling slightly.


    On the TV screen, Qin Hai was speaking confidently to the camera, exining why he had chosen toe to the Red Star Academy. Following that, the camera switched to the scenes of lonely old men eating the snake meat.<span>Finally, the whole process of Geng Jinhua''s recovery from paralysis on the bed to a miraculous recovery appeared on the television. Apanied by Xie Yunqi''s infectious exnation, the whole story, although less than a minute, clearly recorded the whole process of Qin Hai going to visit the orphanage on behalf of the whole Hai Qing Group.


    <span>Bang!


    Chen Feng suddenly threw the remote control towards the television screen. The television screen instantly cracked and the scene turned pitch ck.


    Following that, a high-pitched roar came from the presidential suite, "Qin Hai, just you wait!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were sitting on the sofa, watching the news on TV. Behind them, Autumn Leaf and He Meimei were also standing apart.


    Qin Hai chuckled, "How is it? I''m still quite handsome. Oh right, do you guys feel that I''ve be a bit more handsome today?"


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile. "I really don''t know why you''re so narcissistic."<span>"You can''t put it like that. Autumn Leaf, tell me, am I very handsome today?"


    Autumn Leafughed and said, "Very handsome. And President Lin is also very beautiful. The two of you are very good on camera!"


    He Meimei also followed up, "Not only is it good on camera, it''s also very suitable!"


    Qin Haiughed heartily. He held Lin Qingya''s hand and said, "Did you hear that? The two of us are verypatible!"


    Lin Qingya smiled. At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was from Liu Qingmei.Autumn Leaf and He Meimei left the office very tactfully. After Qin Hai answered the phone, he smiled and asked, "Sister Qingmei, are you watching TV too?"


    Liu Qingmei did not know whether tough or cry, "I really don''t know what to say about you little brat. You really are messing around. Those snake meat are so precious and you are just wasting it?"<span>"Sister Qingmei, you''re wrong!" Qin Hai said seriously, "I don''t know if you''ve ever been to the orphanage, but many of the old people there have been suffering from all kinds of chronic diseases for a long time. The Golden-Armored Snake might be able to extend their lifespan for others, but for them, it''s a cure for their illness, so I feel that what I''ve done is right."


    "It''s not that you''re doing the wrong thing, but ¡­ "Hai, forget it, I can''t be bothered with you. The snake meat is already gone." Liu Qingmei muttered to herself before saying: "When the Chen n finds out about this they will be extremely unhappy so you must be careful."Qin Haiughed, "I am not afraid of them. Besides, Sister Qingmei, you definitely won''t ignore me and my elegance, right? "


    <span>Liu Qingmei bitterly smiled: "If your bad temper does not change then I will be angered to death by you sooner orter." "Alright, I''m hanging up. If you need anything, just call me."


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Liu Qingmei leaned back in her chair and thought for a moment. She could not help but shake her head andugh.


    <span>Yesterday, when Qin Hai had asked her about the orphanage, she had felt that something was wrong. Who knew that this brat had actually fed all the snake meat to the lonely elders?


    <span>But carefully thinking about it, what Qin Hai said was very true. Liu Qingmei felt that Qin Hai''s actions were very agreeable to it. Moreover, this little brat treated money like nothing and Liu Qingmei also admired him.


    <span>However, if this was the case, the Chen family would definitely not let this go easily. The revenge was inevitable, Qin Hai had definitely built a super enemy for him, and the road ahead would be very difficult. From this point of view, Qin Hai''s method was too simple and crude, it could even be said to be very stupid.


    But on the other hand, this might also be an opportunity. As the proverb goes, the treasure sword''s edge had been sharpened out. This kid would definitely lose his motivation after idling around for so long. Now that he had an opponent like the Chen n, he couldn''t help but work hard.


    Lifting up her teacup and taking a sip of tea, Liu Qingmei''s gaze suddenly fell upon the ne ced at the side.


    The ne was a simple metal chain. The ne was a bullet that had removed the gunpowder from it. After a long period of ying with it, both the ne and the ne had be smooth and warm with ayer of soft light.<span>Liu Qingmei picked up the ne and her thoughts suddenly drifted back to the time when she was in the foreignnd. She thought of that Barbarian Cow that she could never forget.


    <span>This string of rough nes was something that Liu Qingmei had quietly removed from his neck when the Barbaric Cow fell into a deep sleep. It was something she had stored up until now.


    Perhaps even the Barbaric Cow didn''t know that she had the ne.


    Lin Qingya couldn''t help but wonder, what would he do if that raging bull met with the same situation as Qin Hai?


    After thinking about it, she came up with a helpless conclusion. If it was that raging bull, he would probably make the same decision as Qin Hai.


    <span>Not only did these two fellows have the same names, even their tempers and personalities were extremely simr. They all had simple and brutal tempers, and their personalities were unafraid of power. They liked to help the strong and the weak. They were typical people who knew that there were tigers in the mountain and walked towards the tiger, even if they were to be smashed into smithereens in the end, they would persevere until the end.


    <span>Liu Qingmei even felt that if the two were not as different as heaven and earth they might have been a pair of twin brothers.


    But as she thought back to thest incident with the Barbaric Cow, Liu Qingmei could not help but let out a sigh as her heart was filled with worry. Although Qin Hai was not facing the most vicious organization like IN and was also in the country, if the Chen family really went all out against him, then Qin Hai''s fight would definitely be no less difficult than that raging bull.


    She had seen the fall of the Barbarian Cow in a foreignnd without being able to do anything. She could not allow another Barbarian Cow to suffer the same fate.


    <span>In that instant, a sharp glint appeared in Liu Qingmei''s eyes. She then picked up her phone and dialed her father''s number.


    "Dad, let me tell you something." Liu Qingmei recounted the events of the morning in detail.<span>After a moment of silence, Liu Chengzhi asked, "What do you think?"


    "The Chen family cannot make a move, and Qin Hai must not be harmed. This is the bottom line." Otherwise, "Liu Qingmei narrowed her eyes," I would definitely not sit back and do nothing.<span>"Alright, I understand!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 760

    Two days passed in a row and good news came from the orphanage.<span>It was said that she had already left the room this morning and was outside basking in the sun for a while, while another old granny Chen, who had been sentenced to death by a doctor, miraculously recovered her health. Not only did she no longer have a fever, but she could eat and sleep.


    Other than Elder Geng Jinhua and Grandma Chen, many of the elders who suffered from chronic diseases like rheumatism also felt better these days. Some of them even threw away their medicine bottles. All in all, the elderly''s health had improved significantly. The Red Star Academy had beenughing non-stop for the past two days. Everyone was smiling frequently, causing Principal Liu to be overjoyed.<span>Although Qin Hai had already anticipated this, he was still very happy when he heard the good news. Lin Qingya did the same thing. She even offered a kiss of her own ord, a rare reward for Qin Hai''s enthusiasm.


    However, what they found strange was that the Chen family did not have any activities during these two days, and Chen Feng did note back to thepany.


    Was the Chen Family not going to take any revenge due to the pressure from the Liu Family?<span>Qin Hai was toozy to guess the extent of the Chen family''s shadow. He also didn''t want to know whether the Chen family would take revenge measures. He had been diligently practicing Zhao Tie-zhu these past two days.


    "Hurry up!" Didn''t you eat in the morning? You''re as soft as a woman. Did you sneak out to find a womanst night? "Carrying a special bag that weighed 50 kg on his back, Zhao Tie-zhu sprinted non-stop on the sports field. Zhao Tie-zhu ran like a heavy rain with sweat all over his body, looking vigorous and energetic.


    But even so, from time to time, an iron rod would strike the bag on his back. Every time he hit the bag, the weight on Zhao Tie Zhu''s back would suddenly increase by several dozen pounds, making him almost fall down.


    After 20ps of heavy running finished, Zhao Tianzhu was so tired that he fell to the ground and moaned, "I can''t run anymore, I can''t run anymore. Master, let me rest for a while!"<span>Qin Hai said sarcastically, "That''s it? Are you still a man? Did you know that while you were lying on the ground resting, your opponent was training with all his might? Let me tell you, you should rest for one more minute right now. In the future, the one who will be lying on the ground in the tournament arena will be you, and you can only watch as others take away the championship. "


    <span>The corner of Zhao Tianzhu''s mouth twitched twice. He could only muster up his courage and get up from the ground. However, before he could stand up, Qin Hai had already stopped him.


    <span>Qin Hai squatted in front of Zhao Tie-zhu, helping him rx his muscles as he said, "There will definitely be a lot of masters emerging in thepetition. Qin Hai squatted in front of Zhao Tie-zhu, helping him rx his muscles as he said," There will definitely be a lot of masters emerging in thepetition as well.


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu''s face turned red, "Master, don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    "What''s the use of just talking about it? Go, cross the field with all the obstacles. Fifty times first."


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    <span>Zhao Tianzhu took off his bag and immediately rushed to the side of the field to train.


    <span>But not long after, Qin Hai''s scolding once again came, "You''re as slow as a woman, and you want to participate in thepetition? You''re dreaming! Hurry up, hurry up! Your speed is not much faster than a tortoise''s. Do you believe that I can grab a tortoise topete with you? "


    At that moment, an army-green jeep slowly stopped beside the training grounds. Qin Hai turned his head and immediately went up to greet it.<span>"Commander Lei!"


    The one who got off the jeep was Lei Bing. After shaking hands with Qin Hai with a smile, Lei Bing pouted at Zhao Tianzhu who was crazily training in the training field and asked, "How is this kid, is there any hope?"Qin Hai chuckled, "Tie Zhu''s physical condition is not bad, and he also has potential. He''s just a littlezy. If he can get rid of this problem, I think it won''t be too much of a problem for him to be in the top ten."


    "Oh!" Lei Bing''s eyes lit up, "This kid can really enter the top ten?"


    The tournament was not an ordinary tournament. The participants were all elites chosen from the nation''s major forces. Every single one of them was an outstanding weapons specialist. The Thunder Soldier had brought along many years of the army and had obtained countless honors. However, in thispetition, none of the soldiers had ever made it into the top ten. This had always been a source of regret to him.


    "Top ten shouldn''t be too much of a problem. If he wants to enter the top three or even be the champion, then this kid will have to train to the death." Qin Hai couldn''t help but think back to the days before he participated in the martial artspetition, he had almost been crippled by his training. If it weren''t for his true essence, he would have had to ask whether he couldst until the end.<span>"Good, good, good!" Hearing that there was still hope for entering the top three, Lei Jun excitedly took off his hat, touched his forehead and happily said: "Little Qin, I''ll give this brat all to you. Hearing that there is still hope for entering the top three, Lei Jun excitedly took off his hat, touched his forehead and happily said:


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. Just as he was about to head to the training field after sending off the thunder soldiers, his cell phone rang.


    It was Lin Qingya. After the call was picked up, Qin Hai said with a smile, "Wife, are you missing me?"<span>"No!" To Qin Hai''s surprise, Lin Qingya''s voice was somewhat deep.


    "What happened to you?" Qin Hai was stunned and asked hastily.


    "Just now, the National Quality Inspection and Quarantine Bureau issued an inspection report informing us that a batch of skincare products of inferior quality are on this list, and at that time, ourpany''s skincare products are ranked first."<span>Qin Hai frowned, "What will the consequences be?"


    <span>Lin said, "The report says that ourpany''s'' Qinli ''skincare products are seriously over the standard for heavy metals, and long-term use may result in a risk of cancer." "So far, the news has already been uploaded online, which has attracted a lot of attention. ording to the news, all thergepanies, including our Spring River, have already removed our products from the market. Next up, the quality inspection, industry andmerce and other rted departments might intervene in the investigation, and perhaps even cause us to suspend business for an indefinite period of time to rectify ourselves."


    "It''s that serious?" Qin Hai frowned, "Could it be because of the Chen family?"


    <span>"I''m not sure about the details, but I''ve already sent some people to contact the inspection authorities to see what the results will be like. Can youe back now? I want to discuss it with you. "


    <span>"Alright, I''ll go back now."


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai called Zhao Tie-zhu over to exin the situation before quickly driving back to the headquarters of the Hai Qing Group.


    At the same time, just as Lin Qingya had just said, the discussion on the inte about this matter became increasingly heated and quickly became a hot topic in society.


    All of a sudden, for the "elegant" series of skin care products, all sorts of criticism spread through every corner of thework. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 761

    In the afternoon, the inspection results were out. Simr to the inspection report issued by the National Bureau of Inspection and Quarantine, two batches of "Qingli" skincare products had all exceeded the standard.


    After receiving the inspection report, Lin Qingya''s brows tightly knitted together. She sighed, "It seems that there''s a problem with our own products."


    Qin Hai held the inspection report and studied it for a while. Finally, he raised his head and asked, "Why did you only check thetest batch? Didn''t you check the products previously?"Lin Qingya said, "The National Inspection and Quarantine Bureau also investigated these two batches. It looks like they didn''t do anything to the inspection report. The results are true."


    <span>However, Qin Hai shook his head, "That''s not right. If there''s really a problem with our product, why didn''t anyone find out about it before? There must be a problem here. I think we should check up on the products we''ve made before andpare them with those from thest few batches. "


    Lin Qingya was slightly stunned. "You suspect that someone did something to the production process?"


    "Anything is possible. We need to be vignt, especially in this situation." Qin Hai put down the inspection report. "I think we should go take a look."<span>Lin Qingya nodded her head in agreement with Qin Hai''s words. She stood up and said, "Then let''s go now."


    Without further ado, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya immediately drove to the skincarepany located in the outskirts of the city.<span>The name of the skincarepany owned by Hai Qing Group was Ascending Technology Co., Ltd. The managing director was Wan Qiang, a middle-aged man in his fifties, who was also the founder of Ascending Technology Co. Ltd.


    After thepany merged with the former Ruijing Group, Wanqiang retained 10% of thepany''s shares and continued to be thepany''s general manager. After Qin Hai took over Rui Jing Group, Lin Qingya felt that although Wan Qiang was a bit headstrong, he was very familiar with the skincare industry and had a lot of feelings for Ascending Technology. Currently, it seemed that he was the most suitable candidate to be the general manager of Ascending Technology.


    <span>When Qin Hai and Lin Qingya arrived at Ascension Technology, Wan Qiang, who had already received the news, was waiting for them at the entrance. When Qin Hai and Lin Qingya got off the car, Wan Qiang immediately went up to them and shook their hands.


    <span>After exchanging pleasantries, Wan Qiang med himself, "Chairman, Boss Lin, I will bear all responsibility for this incident."


    "We will talk about the issue of responsibilityter. Let''s clear up the matter first. Come on, let''s go to your office and talk. " Qin Hai said.


    Following that, Wan Qiang led the way and led Qin Hai and Lin Qingya into his office.<span>After the secretary served him some tea, Qin Hai asked, "Manager Wan, what do you think about the issue of the heavy metals exceeding the standard? What exactly is the problem?"


    <span>Wan Qiang frowned. "To be honest, in the skincare industry, it''s a verymon problem to exceed the standard of heavy metals. I''ve been paying attention to this issue for the past few years. From previous sampling tests, ourpany''s products are absolutely qualified on this indicator. "


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and continued to ask, "Then why is there such a serious problem this time? What do you think is most likely to be a mistake, a raw material purchase or a production process? "


    Wan Qiang said, "I''m checking it out now, but normally, the production process doesn''t cause this kind of problem. It''s very likely that there''s a problem with the raw materials."At this moment, Wan Qiang''s secretary knocked on the office door and passed a piece of paper to him.


    Wan Qiang frowned and handed the material to Qin Hai, "This is the raw material inspection report. There is no problem with all the raw materials and there is no problem with the heavy metals in the products we made yesterday."


    Qin Hai epted it and read it carefully. After that, he handed it to Lin Qingya.


    After Lin Qingya finished reading, she frowned and said, "It looks like it''s very likely that there''s a problem with the two batches of products, and the problem could very likely be in the production process. Manager Wan, do you still have the raw materials to produce the two batches? "Wan Qiang said, "The raw materials recently used were all purchased from the same batch, so there shouldn''t be any problems. In addition, I think the production process is also unlikely to go wrong, because our production lines are all closed production,pletely eliminating the possibility of secondary pollution. "


    "What about the materials?" Qin Hai suddenly said, "Can you guarantee that there won''t be any problems with the feeding process?"Wan Qiang was stunned.


    Lin Qingya put down the test report and frowned, "Manager Wan, right now thepany is encountering great difficulties. If we don''t find out the reason in time, we will be very passive and might even cause thepany to shut down. If that happens, hundreds of workers in thepany will be at risk of losing their jobs, I hope you understand. "


    After being beaten by Lin Qingya in a manner that was neither light nor heavy, ayer of cold sweat immediately appeared on Wan Qiang''s forehead. He nodded and said: "I understand, Boss Lin. I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly."<span>Qin Hai said, "Don''t waste your energy. Help me find the feed workers who produced those two batches. I want to personally find them and get to know the situation."


    <span>"Yes sir!" Wan Qiang wiped the sweat off his forehead and hurriedly left the office.


    After Wan Qiang left, Lin Qingya frowned and said, "You suspect there''s something wrong with him?"


    Qin Hai shook his head, "I don''t know. I don''t trust anyone here right now anyway."


    "Then what''s the use of you calling those workers over? Even if they did do something, they would definitely not tell the truth."Qin Haiughed, "I might not be able to ask, but there is someone who can make them tell the truth. "Have you forgotten? Miao Qing can hypnotize."


    <span>Lin Qingya''s eyes widened as she suddenly broke intoughter. "You really think of a way."


    Qin Hai smiled. He took out his cell phone and dialed Lone Wolf''s number. He got this kid to drive Miao Qing over.


    <span>Half an hourter, Miao Qing and Lone Wolf appeared in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    Miao Qing was stunned. She clearly didn''t know why Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had called her here. She carefully calcted why. This was the first time she had walked out of Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 Building in these few days.


    Lin Qingya and Qin Hai nced at each other and walked to the side holding Miao Qing''s arm. They exined in detail about the current situation they were facing and finally told Miao Qing that Qin Hai had asked her toe over and help him.<span>Miao Qing looked back at Qin Hai with a trace of curiosity in her eyes. She smiled at Lin Qingya and said, "Sister Qingya, I know what you''re talking about. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be able to do it."


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Lin Qingya said with a smile.


    On the other side, Wan Qiang looked at Miao Qing carefully and asked doubtfully, "Chairman, is this girl a police officer? Can she find out who did it? "


    Qin Hai smiled. "She is not a police officer. However, her ability to investigate cases is no less than a police officer." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 762

    <span>There were a total of three workers on duty, and under the arrangements of Wan Qiang, the three of them were ced in three separate rooms.


    In order to avoid any problems, Qin Hai and Miao Qing walked into the room together, followed by Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya was purely curious because she had never seen what hypnosis looked like. She wanted toe in and take a look.There was a young man in his twenties sitting in the room. When he saw Qin Hai and the others enter, he immediately stood up, looking very nervous.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the documents in his hands. This young man was called Li Jian. He was 25 years old and was unmarried. He had worked in thepany for three years and had a good performance.


    "No need to be so nervous!" Qin Hai walked over with a smile and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he should sit down again. He said, "It''s fine. In a while, this Miss Miao will ask you a few questions. Just answer them truthfully."Li Jian stood up once again, "Yes!"


    <span>Qin Hai patted Li Jian''s shoulder again. After he sat down, he turned back to Miao Qing and asked, "Can we start now?"


    <span>Miao Qing nodded slightly before sitting down in front of Li Jian. Qin Hai took two steps back and stood beside Lin Qingya.


    To be honest, Qin Hai was also very interested in Miao Qing''s hypnosis method. He had met a few hypnotists before. These people often used tools such as pocket watches, crystal balls, or other things to attract the attention of the hypnotized. However, the way Miao Qing used them was different from the others.


    Qin Hai remembered very clearly that when Miao Qing had first tried to hypnotize him by disguising herself as the beautiful woman in Z4, she hadn''t used any tools at all. She seemed to be able to hypnotize people just by using her voice and eyes, and she was fast. It was obvious that Miao Qing''s hypnosis skills were much more powerful than those he had seen before.


    At this moment, Miao Qing suddenly smiled faintly at Li Jian, who was in a state of nervousness. He then asked in a very gentle tone, "Hello, can you tell me your name?"<span>"Li... "Li Jian!"


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock. Because Miao Qing had sat down before and after, she had given them apletely different feeling. It was as if she had suddenly be apletely different person.


    <span>Furthermore, Miao Qing''s smile seemed to have a strange power to it. Li Jian was no longer as nervous as he was before. His tensed nerves gradually rxed.


    <span>"Are you married?" Miao Qing asked again in a gentle voice, as if she was talking about family matters between friends.


    <span>Li Jian hesitated before saying, "Not yet, but I already have a girlfriend."


    <span>Miao Qingughed. "Your girlfriend must be very beautiful."


    Li Jian scratched his head awkwardly, "It''s alright."Miao Qing smiled. Her eyes suddenly shone with a strange light as she looked into Li Jian''s eyes. She asked gently, "Am I beautiful?"


    <span>It was as if someone suddenly pointed at an acupuncture point. Li Jian was stunned for a few seconds before stuttering, "No ¡­" "Not as beautiful as you."


    At the same time, Li Jian''s eyes lost their liveliness and became extremely lifeless.


    The smile on Miao Qing''s face became even wider. "Do you like her?" Can I have her name? "<span>"I like it! Her name is Chen Xiaolian. "


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After a few consecutive exchanges, Li Jian''s answer became clearer and quicker. However, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Obviously, Li Jian had been hypnotized by Miao Qing.


    This was way too fast!<span>They didn''t even know when Miao Qing had begun to hypnotize.


    Suddenly, Miao Qing changed the subject. "What are you doing in the workshop?"


    "Pour ¡­" Li Jian''s answer still didn''t have any hesitation."You were on duty on the 22ndst month? Do you still remember what happened that day? Did anything special happen? "


    "I was on duty on the 22nd and everything was the same. Nothing special happened. Oh yeah, Old Liu had a bad stomach that morning and went to the toilet quite a few times. Old Yan was very unhappy and scolded him, saying that he was toozy to do anything and that they even almost got into a fight. "<span>Miao Qing asked a few more questions before turning his head towards Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, indicating that Li Jian was not the person they were looking for.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. Miao Qing then said to Li Jian, "Alright, I''ve finished asking my questions. Close your eyes and take a nap. When you wake up, you won''t even remember what just happened."


    Li Jian replied in a stiff manner, "Okay, I''ll sleep for a bit, then I won''t be able to remember anything else."<span>Immediately after, Li Jian closed his eyes and slowly fell onto the sofa. A few secondster, snoring sounds could be heard.


    Qin Hai and the others quietly left the room. Outside, Lin Qing Ya held Miao Qing''s hand and said excitedly, "Xiao Qing, you''re too awesome!"


    After leaving the room, Miao Qing seemed to have returned to her shy self from before. Her cheeks reddened from Lin Qingya''s praise as she shyly lowered her head.Although Qin Hai was curious about Miao Qing''s hypnosis method, he still had work to do. He restrained his curiosity and said with a smile, "It''s indeed very powerful. There are still two people down there. Do you want to rest for a bit or continue?"


    "Let''s continue." Miao Qing said without any hesitation.Qin Hai looked at the information in his hand. The worker in the next room was called Liu Sihai. He should be the Old Liu that Li Jian mentioned earlier. From the information Li Jian provided, this person should be the most suspicious. Because it was very likely that Liu Sihai had made an excuse to go to the toilet, he secretly retrieved the inferior raw materials and threw them into the production container.


    However, when they pushed open the door, a thunderous snoring sound immediately came from inside the room. A middle-aged man in his fifties was leaning against the sofa, sleeping soundly.


    The group of people were all dumbstruck.<span>Wan Qiang''s mouth twitched when he saw this. He ran over to wake the other party up and frowned, "Old Liu, the chairman and CEO Lin are looking for you to understand a few things. Don''t sleep anymore!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to wake up from a dream, rubbing his face before standing up and greeting Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile and said, "Master Liu, Miss Miao has a few questions I would like to ask you. You can just cooperate with me."


    After Wan Qiang left the office, Miao Qing sat down in front of Liu Sihai, just like before, and briefly chatted about family matters. Then, a glint shed across his eyes and he asked in an even gentler voice, "Uncle Liu, do you think your daughter and I look simr?"


    Liu Sihai stared nkly for a few seconds, then said with an expressionless face, "It doesn''t look like it. She has a round face and is a bit fatter than you."<span>Just like Li Jian, Liu Sihai also became wooden, like a wooden person.


    He had seeded again!


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other again and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    <span>However, what surprised them was that as Miao Qing continued asking, Liu Sihai only keptining about Old Yan''s curses and didn''t mention anything about adding inferior ingredients to the production containers. When Miao Qing explicitly asked this question, Liu Sihai was at a loss.


    <span>Obviously, he was the same as Li Jian and wasn''t the person Qin Hai was looking for. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 763

    <span>After exiting the room, Qin Hai carefully looked at the documents in his hands. Thest worker was called Yan Kuan, who was also in his 50s like Liu Sihai. He was an old employee of thepany.


    Wan Qiang looked at the information in Qin Hai''s hands and hesitated to speak.


    Qin Hai asked, "Manager Wan, do you have something to say?"Wan Qiang nodded, "I know a little bit more about Old Yan. He is a veteran, he has a fiery temper, and his scolding is also very bad. He is one of those people who can''t bear to rub sand in their eyes. It might have something to do with the fact that he had worked in a state-run factory for his entire life. He was a very responsible person who valued thepany''s affairs very much. I remember he was the first one to rush into the firest year when there was a fire at thepany. So I don''t think he''s likely to do anything that would hurt thepany''s interests, given his temper and personality. "


    Qin Hai knew that Wan Qiang''s thoughts were wrong. Wan Qiang probably thought that Yan Kuan was the one who threw the inferior raw materials after they eliminated Li Jian and Liu Sihai. That was why he said that.<span>"Manager Wan, don''t worry. We will definitely not wrongly use any good person. Furthermore, we have very good methods of screening. As long as Master Yan has not done those things, we will definitely not wrongly use him. " Qin Hai smiled.


    <span>Wan Qiang sighed, "Then I am relieved. To be honest, I really don''t want that person to be Old Yan."


    <span>Then, Qin Hai pushed open the door and led Miao Qing and Lin Qingya into the room.


    Not even ten minutester, when Qin Hai and the others came out, Wan Qiang hastily went up to them. "How is it, is it Old Yan?"


    Qin Hai frowned and shook his head. Just like before, Miao Qing had sessfully hypnotized Yan Kuan. However, ording to Yan Kuan, he, like Liu Sihai and Li Jian, did not intentionally throw in inferior raw materials.<span>Then who was the one who put the inferior raw materials in?


    Wan Qiang''s face immediately lit up, but he soon realized the same problem.<span>"Chairman, Boss Lin, could it be that there''s a problem with the raw materials from that day?" Although the probability of this happening is not high, it cannot be ruled out. " Wan Qiang said after thinking for a while.


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded slightly. "There is indeed such a possibility."


    <span>"That''s not right!" At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly called out and quickly walked towards the first room. Lin Qingya and Miao Qing hurriedly followed. Wan Qiang was stunned for a moment and then quickly followed as well.


    <span>After Qin Hai pushed open the door, Li Jian was still sleeping soundly on the sofa. Qin Hai patted Li Jian''s shoulder and thetter woke up very quickly.


    "Chairman!" Li Jian was stunned for a moment and immediately stood up, "Chairman, I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened, but I suddenly fell asleep."


    Qin Hai smiled, "It''s fine. I have a question for you right now. Did Master Liu and Master Yan have the final fight onst month''s 22nd?"


    Li Jian scratched his head as if he was still a little dazed. He then said, "They were going to fight, but I couldn''t even persuade them. Coincidentally, Chief Chen came over and stopped them."


    "And then, have you ever left your post?" Qin Hai continued asking."Later on," Li Jian thought about it carefully, "Later on, my stomach also felt a bit ufortable, so I went to the toilet. Later on, Li Jian thought about it carefully," Then, my stomach also felt a bit ufortable, so I went to the toilet, and when I came back, Old Liu and Old Yan were just about toe out of Chief Chen''s office.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment before patting Li Jian on the shoulder with a smile. "Okay, everything''s fine now. You can go back. Don''t tell anyone else about what happened today."


    After Li Jian left, Qin Hai turned to Wan Qiang and asked, "Who is this Chief Chen? Is he in thepany now?"<span>"He should be, I''ll call him and ask." Wan Qiang took out his cell phone and asked hesitantly, "Chairman, do you think Xiao Hui is a suspect too?"


    "Little Hui?"


    <span>Oh, it''s Chen Hui. This kid is my wife''s cousin, a university degree, and after graduating from university this year, he joined apany. His work attitude these few months is not bad.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I didn''t think he was suspicious. I just wanted to find out more about the situation and ask him about the quarrel between Master Liu and Master Yan."


    "Understood, I''ll have hime right away." Wan Qiang quickly dialed a number and said seriously, "Come to my office immediately."


    When Qin Hai and the others returned to Wan Qiang''s general manager''s office, a twenty-something year old boy pushed open the door and peeked his head inside. When he saw Qin Hai and the others, he was so shocked that he withdrew his head back.


    "What the hell are you doing? Come in quickly!" Wan Qiang shouted with a straight face. Then, the young man walked into thepany with a mischievous smile, "Brother-inw, what business do you have with me?"Wan Qiang said with a straight face, "This is our Hai Qing Corporation''s Chairman Qin and CEO Lin. Hurry and call for help."


    "Greetings Mayor Qin Dong and CEO Lin!" Chen Hui bowed as he greeted Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    Qin Hai nodded slightly in return.


    He carefully looked at Chen Hui, but didn''t say anything. Although he was wearing a work uniform, his zipper was unzipped, and he looked loose as if he was wearing an ordinary jacket, clean as a new coat, and the leather shoes on his feet were polished until they looked shiny. Coupled with his smiling face, he didn''t look like a manager of a workshop at all, but instead like a young man who came to y.


    This brat''s gaze was still quite unruly, especially when he looked at Lin Qingya. His eyes suddenly became bright, and his bones began to spin wildly.Qin Hai was slightly unhappy and could not help but frown.


    <span>Wan Qiang, who was at the side, had been paying attention to Qin Hai''s expression. He reprimanded him immediately after seeing the situation, "Zipper up quickly. What are you smiling like? Do you look like you came to work?"


    <span>Chen Hui answered with an "oh" and quickly zipped it up. Wan Qiang continued with a straight face, "Chairman wants to ask you about the quarrel between Old Liu and Old Yan on the 22nd ofst month. Tell Chairman everything you know. Did you hear that?"


    Chen Hui''s face froze and a look of panic shed across his eyes. He quickly said, "Brother-inw, didn''t I tell you about thatst time?""Tell the chairman again!" Wan Qiang reprimanded him and then stood up, "Chairman, Boss Lin, I will leave now."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head slightly. After Wan Qiang left the office, the look in his eyes gradually turned cold and harsh as he stared at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was also very nervous. In just a moment, his forehead was covered in sweat, and he lowered his head, not daring to look Qin Hai in the eye. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 764

    Rmended reading:


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to ask, Chen Hui took the initiative and said, "Chairman, I''ve already told my brother-inw about what happened that day. On the morning of the 22nd, Old Liu and Old Yan, who were responsible for feeding the food in the workshop, had a dispute over a small matter, causing the production to stop. I criticized them at that time and even punished them with a bonus of half a month, but they did not have any objections. "<span>After Chen Hui had finished speaking, Qin Hai did not make a sound. Chen Hui waited for a while, and the sweat on his forehead became more and more numerous. He could not help but raise his arm and randomly wipe it.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai suddenly asked, "Are you afraid? What are you afraid of? "


    <span>"No, no!" The voice that suddenly came out did scare Chen Hui so much that he shivered. He said in a panic, "I ¡­ I''m not afraid, it''s. Nervous, yes, nervous. With such a big leader like you, I will definitely be very nervous. "


    With that, he secretly raised his head to nce at Qin Hai before lowering it again. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Chairman, I''ve exined everything that happened that day. Can I leave now?"


    <span>"No rush, I have a few more questions to ask you." Qin Hai took a sip of water from a teacup beside him and asked, "Do you know that ourpany''s products have been named and criticized by the Bureau of Quality Control?"


    "I know, I know!"<span>"You have a university degree, so you must know more than the other workers. What do you think of this matter?"


    Chen Hui wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Uh ¡­ I think. I think there might be a mistake at the headquarters. Ourpany has very strict product quality control, so that shouldn''t happen. "


    "Could it be that there was a problem during production, such as the feeding process?"


    <span>"No, definitely not!" Chen Hui was like a cat whose tail has been stepped on. His reaction was very strong, but when he saw Qin Hai''s cold expression, he immediately became obedient and lowered his head as he exined, "Because I''m personally responsible for the feeding process, so I''m very clear on the situation here. There definitely won''t be any problems."


    Qin Hai asked again, "Could it be that someone purposely mixed the inferior materials into the production material and put them into the reaction device? "You said that you have a clear understanding of the feeding process. Tell me, is it possible for this to happen?"<span>More and more sweat appeared on Chen Hui''s forehead, "No, I don''t think so. We don''t have such a person in ourpany."


    "<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and winked at Miao Qing.


    Miao Qing walked in front of Chen Hui and said, "Please sit. I have a few questions for you. As long as you answer honestly, you can leave."


    Chen Hui looked at Miao Qing in surprise and suddenly became nervous, "You''re a police officer?"


    Miao Qing was about to answer when Qin Hai interjected, "You don''t need to worry about anything else. You only need to answer a few questions from Miss Miao. Before you, on the 22nd ofst month, the three people in charge of feeding materials all answered, now it''s your turn. "


    <span>Under Miao Qing''s instructions, Chen Hui finally sat down on a nearby chair. Miao Qing picked up a chair and sat opposite Chen Hui.


    <span>She hadn''t even opened her mouth to ask when Chen Hui suddenly asked, "Are you interrogating me?"


    <span>Miao Qing replied, "No, we just wanted to ask you a few questions in hopes that you would cooperate with us."


    <span>Unexpectedly, Chen Hui suddenly became very excited, stood up and shouted, "I''ve already said everything that needs to be said, what else is there to ask?" "I still have things to do, so I''ll head back to work first."


    <span>After he finished speaking, this kid actually walked towards the office door with quick steps.


    However, before he reached the door, Qin Hai had already blocked his way.


    "What do you want?" Chen Hui was so frightened that he retreated tworge steps, nervously looking at Qin Hai.


    "Why are you so nervous? What are you afraid of?" Qin Hai looked into Chen Hui''s eyes and asked word by word.


    "I... I''m not afraid, and I''m not nervous! " Chen Hui continuously retreated, his eyes looking all over the ce.<span>"In that case, why do you not dare to answer Miss Miao''s question?" Qin Hai approached step by step.


    <span>"I ¡ª ¡ª" Chen Qiang turned around and nced at Miao Qing behind him. He suddenly grabbed a paper knife from Wan Qiang''s desk and grabbed Miao Qing by the neck as he yelled at Qin Hai, "Don''t force me! If you force me any more, I''ll ruin her face!"


    Lin Qingya quickly stood up. This sudden scene scared her so much that her face paled.


    Miao Qing wasn''t any better off. Her face suddenly turned deathly pale and her eyes filled with fear.<span>Only Qin Hai remained calm.


    <span>His eyebrows creased. Although he had sensed that something was amiss with this kid, he hadn''t expected Chen Hui to do such a thing.


    <span>"Don''t be impulsive, impulses can''t solve anything. "Listen to me, put down the de first. If there''s anything else, we can talk about it."


    Chen Hui held the paper knife tightly to Miao Qing''s face and shouted, "Move back, everyone move back! "Aren''t you guys looking for a scapegoat? Let me tell you, I didn''t do anything, so don''t try to lie to me!"


    Qin Hai said, "If you didn''t do anything, you shouldn''t have done it. Manager Wan is your brother-inw. As long as you exin the situation clearly, we definitely won''t make things difficult for you. "


    "Stop bullshitting. You are the chairman. If you could remove him with a single word, it would be strange if you would consider his face!"<span>Qin Hai frowned, "Then what do you want to do now? If you want to go, you can go now, and we won''t call the police. "


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, was stunned. He had only caught Miao Qing because his head had been knocked out. Now, he didn''t know what to do next.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Calm down, don''t be impulsive. Do you know what you''re doing now? You''re breaking thew. If we call the police, we''ll probably be shot on the spot. Of course, we are all colleagues. We definitely do not wish to end this matter. It is still toote for you to let go of Miss Miao. As the chairman of the board of directors, I promise that I will not pursue this matter.


    <span>"


    Chen Hui hesitated for a moment before asking doubtfully, "He really won''t pursue the matter?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can write you a guarantee." Qin Hai said.


    After saying that, Qin Hai walked towards Wan Qiang''s office desk. He picked up a piece of paper and wrote down a guarantee. Then, he took the guarantee and walked towards Chen Hui.


    "You see, I have clearly stated that I absolutely will not hold you ountable, or else you will resign!"Chen Hui''s gaze was attracted by the guarantee in Qin Hai''s hand. When Qin Hai handed it over, he subconsciously extended his hand to receive it.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s hand shot out like lightning and urately grabbed the boy''s wrist. Following that, true essence seeped out of his body. Chen Hui screamed as his other hand immediately released Miao Qing''s neck and copsed to the ground.


    Qin Hai held onto Miao Qing with one hand and pushed her to Lin Qingya, who had rushed over. He stared at Chen Hui with a cold expression and asked with a deep voice, "Tell me, are you the one who threw the inferior materials into the reaction container?"<span>I''ve seen ''My Exquisite Beauty CEO'', but I still like it


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 765

    After controlling Chen Hui, Miao Qing once again made his move and sessfully hypnotized Chen Hui. After that, the truth of the matter was quickly revealed. Just as Qin Hai had guessed, the culprit who put the inferior raw materials into the production container was Chen Hui.


    After this brat was bought off, hepleted this matter with another worker in the workshop, and the three workers on duty number 22 were unaware of it. Even Liu Sihai and Li Jian had diarrhea because Chen Hui threw thexatives into their breakfast, and Yan Kuan did not have the corresponding symptoms because he did not eat in thepany''s canteen in the morning.


    After the hypnosis ended, Qin Hai yed the recording to Wan Qiang, who immediately flew into the office to beat up Chen Hui, who was in a deep sleep. If not for Qin Hai stopping them in time, Chen Hui might really have been killed by Wan Qiang.<span>Qin Hai pulled Wan Qiang back and said, "Manager Wan, no matter how much you beat him up, it won''t help. You should think about what to do next."


    <span>Wan Qiang had a face of grief and indignation, he stared angrily at Chen Hui and said, "The entirepany''s hundreds of people have worked hard for several years, finally giving our products a certain percentage in the market and gaining a reputation, but in the end, all of our products were destroyed by this brat. If we don''t beat him to death, I''ll let down the entirepany''s hundreds of colleagues, and I''ll also let down the chairman and CEO Lin."


    Qin Hai patted Wan Qiang''s shoulder and persuaded him to sit at a corner before returning to Chen Hui. After being beaten up by Wan Qiang, it could be said that he waspletely unrecognizable. His face was bruised and bruised, and his clothes were full of messy footprints. His eyes were filled with fear and trepidation, and when Qin Hai came over, he was so scared that he hid in a corner and trembled uncontrobly.<span>Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you. I just want to ask you a few questions." Do you remember what the man who sought you looked like? "


    Chen Hui shook his head, and said hesitantly, "I ¡­ I''ve never seen him before. Just called me twice and then transferred fifty thousand dors to my card. "


    "You did such a darn thing for fifty thousand dors!" Wan Qiang, who had just sat down, immediately rushed over and kicked Chen Hui. He said angrily, "Do you know how much money thepany will lose because of this? "Also, our brand reputation is not something that can be bought with any amount of money!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly stopped Wan Qiang and told Chen Hui, "Give me your and that person''s phone numbers and your bank ount number. Give me everything."<span>Wan Qiang angrily said, "Also, hand over that fifty thousand yuan!"


    <span>After a while, after getting the phone number and bank ount number, Qin Hai immediately passed the phone number to Xiao Qiang, telling him to check it properly.


    Having done this, Qin Hai returned to Lin Qingya and asked, "Qingya, what do you think we should do next?"


    The first thing we need to do is to try our best to redeem the reputation that we''ve painstakingly built up. The best thing to do is to make an apology statement, think carefully about the wording, and exin the situation as clearly as possible so that everyone will know that only two batches of products have problems and not all of the products have problems.


    <span>Lin Qingya had a point, the skincare products were in the process of being sold out, and the most important things were the reputation of the brand and the reputation of the products. If these were gone, then the quality of the products would be useless no matter how good they were, not to mention that their products were notpetitive in the market. And Mr Lin''s approach is also amon practice in crisis public rtions, as manypanies do when faced with a simr situation.


    Wan Qiang looked at Chen Hui who was curled up and shivering in the corner, clenched his teeth, and suddenly said: "Chairman, call the police! Let the police be involved in the investigation and try to catch the mastermind behind it. That way, we can also give a reasonable exnation to the public. "


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other andughed. He patted Wan Qiang''s shoulder, "Manager Wan, I appreciate your good intentions. But once we call the police, Chen Hui''s entire life will probably be ruined. He''s still young, and even though he did something wrong, we should give him a chance to start anew. "In addition, even if we call the police now, it would be useless. The public might even think that we are putting on a show to fool them, and it might be counterproductive."


    Wan Qiang opened his mouth but didn''t say anything more. He then turned his head towards Chen Hui and shouted, "Thank you chairman and CEO Lin!"<span>Chen Hui was so scared that he was about to cry. He hurriedly thanked Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    <span>Actually, the reason why Qin Hai and Lin Qingya decided not to call the police was out of respect for Wan Qiang. Wan Qiang was well aware of this. For a moment, the 50-year-old man was filled with mixed emotions. He felt even more grateful to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    <span>Lin Qingya then said, "Then I''ll inform Sister Qiao and them to draft a statement now?"


    However, Qin Hai shook his head. After pacing around the room for a bit, he muttered to himself, "A single deration is definitely not enough. Even if we can fool them, this matter will be a stain that they will never be able to get rid of. If someone wants to deal with us, they will bring this matter up from time to time."


    Lin Qingya thought for a moment and agreed with Qin Hai''s words. She couldn''t help but frown and say, "Then what do you think we should do is better."


    "The announcement will still be issued, but in addition to the announcement, we will recall all the products that have been sold and then destroy them along with the products that are now in stock."


    "Destroy everything?!" Wan Qiang looked at Qin Hai in shock and said hastily, "Chairman, if that''s the case, then our losses will be too great!"


    Qin Hai said, "Looks like we''ve lost a lot of money, but if we don''t, we''ll lose even more."<span>With that, Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya and said, "If we really n to do anything in the cosmetics industry, we must take this step and let everyone see our determination and courage. If we can''t even do this, I think we should just close the door. "


    <span>Lin Qingya faintly smiled. "That''s right. Although this is a crisis, we can also treat it as an opportunity. As long as we use it appropriately, we can use this opportunity to turn the tables."


    All the people present were intelligent people. Wan Qiang had been a business for his entire life. Hearing this, he naturally understood Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''s intentions.


    He also revealed a smile, "Chairman''s line of thought is really good. Although we might suffer losses now, we can still consider this part of the loss as an investment in advertising. As long as we can operate it well, the Administration of Quality Control will help us with this ad for free."<span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. After a moment of thought, he said, "However, you still have to use your own strength to forge iron. Propaganda is one thing, but the most important thing is to get stronger products. Whether our products can win the favor of the users, or ultimately determine the quality of the product performance, Manager Wan, do you have any ideas on this? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 766

    <span>Wan Qiang looked a bit embarrassed, "The R & D for the new product has always been going on, and the amount of manpower and materials invested has been increasing year by year. Last year, the R & D cost reached 2 million, and this year is even more thanst year. However, there is still a big gap between the new products that we have developed ourselves and the international leading brands. At home, they can only barely be ranked in the middle ranks. "


    Soon after, Wan Qiang gathered a bunch of information and told Qin Hai and Lin Qingya about the research and development situation of thepany.<span>In fact, over the past few years, the top ten thousandpanies rarely thought about R & D, but because the sales of their products were not very good, the amount of money they invested was quite a bit lower than that of the top tierpanies in the country. Compared to the millions of dors spent on R & D by major cosmeticspanies abroad, it was nothing. It was also hard for the industry''s top talent to see a smallpany like theirs. However, the gap between the students he raised and the experts from the bigpanies was still very obvious.


    Wan Qiang had also thought of spending money to buy rted forms or technology patents, but after trying a few times, he realized that those first-rate forms and techniques that were truly valuable were impossible to buy. In the end, he had spent a huge amount of money and was treated as a fool with a lot of money.


    After listening to Wan Qiang''s introduction, Qin Hai waved his hand and said decisively, "You must increase your investment. You can control the exact amount, but 2 million is definitely not enough. As far as I know, the annual sry of the head of arge foreignpany is more than that. In addition, in addition to the R & D must be a big investment, but also to do everything possible to attract talent. No matter what conditions he raises, you can agree to them all as long as he is willing toe. If there are any problems that cannot be solved, you can call me and I will personally solve them. "


    Wan Qiang revealed a happy expression, "I understand. With the words of the chairman, my heart is at ease."


    After a while, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya set out on their way back to Hai Qing Group''s headquarters.


    Along the way, Lin Qingya kept looking at Qin Hai sideways, her eyes filled with curiosity and inquiry. It was as if she had just met Qin Hai for the first time.<span>Halfway there, Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Why are you always looking at me like that? Do you think that I have done very well today?"


    "Indeed, you''re very outstanding. You could even be said to have surpassed my expectations." Lin Qingya smiled.


    Qin Hai''s expression froze and he said with a wry smile, "It seems that you have a low opinion of me in the past."


    Lin Qingyaughed to the point that her entire body trembled. "You only just found out!"


    However, afterughing, Lin Qingya continued, "But your performance today is indeed very outstanding, especially the decision to recall and destroy all the skin care products that have been sold. It''s very good, even I didn''t expect it." "It seems like you still have a lot of potential. If we continue to explore and unearth, we might even be able to produce a business genius."<span>Qin Haiughed, "I definitely can''tpare to you in managing thepany. I''ve just watched too many random pieces of news and it''s only useful for now. And you want to try to start with skincare products, so I''ve been paying more attention to ittely. "


    Lin Qingya faintly smiled, her eyes filled with gentleness. "Thank you!"Qin Hai turned his head and smiled at her, "Why are you being so polite to me? You''re my wife, it''s your responsibility to share your worries and solve your difficulties."


    <span>What Qin Hai did not expect was that his right shoulder suddenly felt warm. Lin Qingya unexpectedly leaned on his shoulder and took his arm as she said gently, "Can''t husband and wife say thank you? I think we should still say it."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. If he remembered correctly, this was the first time Lin Qingya had taken the initiative to address their rtionship as husband and wife.


    His heart suddenly surged with boundless tenderness. He immediately held onto Lin Qingya''s hand, his five fingers spread out as they tightly held each other.The two of them did not speak for the rest of the journey. Lin Qingya had also been leaning on Qin Hai''s shoulder. However, the interior of the car was extremely warm. It was as if the two of them had long since reached out to each other.


    <span>She felt that Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had already forgotten about her. Looking at Lin Qingya leaning on Qin Hai''s shoulder, she felt a little awkward in her heart, as if she had inadvertently peeped into the intimate rtionship between husband and wife. However, her heart was filled with envy.


    Not long after, the Land Rover stopped in front of thepany''s building. Lin Qingya was about to get out of the car, but Qin Hai didn''t let go of her hand. Instead, he pulled her over.


    "Wife, we haven''t had a kiss in a long time. Let me give it a kiss!" Qin Hai said with a slobbering expression.


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at this fellow in annoyance. However, seeing that Qin Hai was behaving quite well today, she did not reject him. Instead, she warned him, "Just a moment. Do not act shamelessly!"<span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. While there was no one at the front of the car, he hastily embraced Lin Qingya and kissed her on the mouth. They said it was a kiss, but their lips never parted after it was pasted on. For a moment, the two of them embraced each other intimately. It was truly a deep feeling.


    However, this caused Miao Qing, who was standing behind them, to bepletely dumbfounded. She got off the car but didn''t know whether to stay or stay, and in the end, she was so anxious that she was about to cry.However, what Miao Qing didn''t expect was that Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''s intimacy seemed to have no end. Moreover, even if she wanted to die, there would still be a reaction in her body.


    <span>Damn love! Her face turned red, her heart began beating faster, and even her breathing became faster and faster.


    <span>She even wished that she was the one being embraced by Qin Hai.


    <span>With this, it would be hard for her to hide it even if she wanted to. If things were to go on like this, an even more ridiculous situation might ur.


    Therefore, in the end, she could only grit her teeth and let out a light cough with her head lowered.Cough cough!


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, who were in front, were stunned at the same time. They turned their heads to look at the seats at the back and simultaneously saw Miao Qing, who was blushing to the point that they didn''t know how to react.


    Qin Hai''s heart raced.<span>What the heck!


    He had forgotten that Miao Qing was still in the car!<span>Damn, this woman must have seen the whole process of their intimate rtionship.


    F * ck, what should I do?


    Qin Hai was so shocked that he forgot to say anything. He also forgot what to do next.<span>Lin Qingya was the first to react. She hurriedly pushed Qin Hai away, her face red with embarrassment. She turned around and pushed open the door, quickly getting out of the car.


    Then she jogged into thepany.<span>That''s right, she was the one who ran into thepany. For the usually calm and reserved Lin Qingya, this was a rare urrence. The two security guards at the entrance were all dumbfounded.


    Inside the car, Qin Hai retracted his gaze and met Miao Qing''s gaze once more.


    He smiled wryly and said, "Why didn''t you squeak just now?"


    <span>But Miao Qing only gave him a big supercilious look. Like Lin Qingya, she quickly got off the car and ran into the office building.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>Qin Hai fell back onto his seat with a wry smile on his face.


    What the f * ck is this! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 767

    "Say, who ordered you?"


    Half an hourter, when Qin Hai walked into a room, Lone Wolf and his gang were torturing a fellow they had just captured.<span>As early as before Qin Hai returned to the headquarters of Hai Qing Group, Xiao Qiang found out about this guy called Liu Jiang through the phone number and the bank transfer information he provided. It was he who bought and instigated Chen Hui to put inferior raw materials into production containers, which resulted in serious quality problems for the two batches of products in session.


    <span>However, ording to the detailed investigation of the cockroaches, this Liu Jiang was only the boss of a small supermarket. It was impossible to find out who he was closer to on the inte, nor was it possible to find out who the mastermind was.


    <span>That was why Lone Wolf had grabbed him and brought him here.


    Seeing Qin Hai walk in, Lone Wolf turned around and said, "Boss, this kid has a tough tongue. Why don''t we just use some tricks on him or call Miss Miao over?"<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. If it was possible, he also wanted to call Miao Qing over. However, if he were to call Miao Qing now, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do anything. He might not even be able to get through to her.


    <span>"You guys take a break, I''ll ask him."


    <span>Qin Hai walked in front of Liu Jiang and a Star Glory member immediately brought him a chair. After Qin Hai sat down, he carefully looked at Liu Jiang. This person was around 30 years old, and his face had already been beaten ck and blue by Lone Wolf and the others.


    "Do you know me?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    <span>Liu Jiang shook his head slightly.


    "If you tell me who the mastermind is, I''ll give you five hundred thousand." Qin Hai said directly.


    When he heard the figure of 500,000, Liu Jiang''s gaze changed.


    But in the end, he said, "You don''t need to ask. No matter how much you give me, I won''t tell you. I''m the one who did this. Do whatever you want to me!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and suddenly said, "Do you want to know what Chen Hui''s fate is?"


    With that, he turned around and gave Lone Wolf a look.


    Lone Wolf immediately understood and chuckled. He took out his phone and tapped it twice before handing it to Qin Hai. Qin Hai nced at the screen, and the corner of his mouth twitched again. He didn''t expect Lone Wolf to find such a perverted picture. However, he didn''t have a choice at the moment, so he could only put his phone in front of Liu Jiang.<span>"Look, this is Chen Hui. He has already be like this."


    <span>The photo that appeared on the screen was actually taken after Lone Wolf fought a group of cold-blooded hitmen with IN in the past, and the guy that was shot was lying on his back on the ground, stripped naked. There was an oversized wooden stake stuck in his ass, and dark red blood dripped onto the ground.


    When Liu Jiang saw this photo, his pupils suddenly constricted and his breathing slowed down by a few seconds.


    Qin Hai had been observing Liu Jiang''s reaction. After seeing this, he handed his phone back to Lone Wolf. His voice suddenly became cold and low.


    "If you don''t want to be like him, you better cooperate with us. Otherwise, not only will you not get five hundred thousand, you''ll even die even more miserably than him. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can try. "Liu Jiang''s breathing clearly became rapid. He suddenly shouted excitedly, "You guys are killing people, this is breaking thew. If you dare to do this to me, the police will definitely not forgive you."


    Qin Hai frowned. He didn''t think that such a perverted picture wouldn''t scare this guy.<span>Was it really necessary to call Miao Qing over?


    <span>Suddenly, in his mind, the scene of Miao Qing hypnotizing Li Jian and the others appeared once again. This woman seemed to be able to hypnotize people with her eyes and tone, it seemed simple, but the trick was hard to figure out. Even if an ordinary person saw her use it countless times, they would not be able to sense it.


    However, when Miao Qing was hypnotizing Li Jian and the others, perhaps it was because he and Miao Qing were connected by the love Gu, but he also had a very strange feeling. He vaguely understood Miao Qing''s hypnosis technique and umted it for the fourth time, which was not a small achievement for him.


    <span>Since he couldn''t call Miao Qing over and Liu Jiang wouldn''t say anything, he might as well. If he could really hypnotize Liu Jiang, then the results would be twice as good.


    After pondering for a while, when Liu Jiang''s excited mood gradually calmed down, a light shed across Qin Hai''s eyes. He stared into Liu Jiang''s eyes without blinking and said with an unusual tone, "Look at my eyes. If you cooperate with us, not only will I give you five hundred thousand dors, I promise I won''t hurt a single hair on your head again. Rest assured, I have always kept my word and will never go back on my word. "<span>Lone Wolf, who was standing behind Qin Hai, was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Qin Hai would use such a gentle tone to talk to this guy.


    However, in that one second, he suddenly noticed that Liu Jiang was stunned. That feeling was as if this kid had been hypnotized by Qin Hai.<span>F * ck!


    Lone Wolf immediately widened his eyes. He looked at Liu Jiang in disbelief and even rubbed his eyes.


    If he wasn''t wrong, Liu Jiang''s current state was indeed not right. He was indeed hypnotized by Qin Hai.


    However, based on his understanding of Qin Hai, he didn''t understand hypnosis at all. How could something like this happen?<span>In fact, Lone Wolf was not the only one who was shocked. Even Qin Hai himself was surprised. He did not expect his first hypnosis technique to be sessful.


    <span>Looking at Liu Jiang, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued asking, "What''s your name?"


    <span>"Liujiang."


    <span>"Who told you to call Chen Hui?"


    "My cousin husband."


    "What''s your cousin husband''s name?"


    "Deng Fangliang."<span>At this moment, Liu Jiang suddenly shivered. Then, his eyes quickly regained their rity. He stared nervously at Qin Hai. "What did you do to me? "I''ll tell you, no matter what you say, I won''t tell you anything!"


    <span>Qin Hai thought to himself.


    The fact that Liu Jiang was able to suddenly escape hypnosis meant that there was still a big difference between his hypnosis and Miao Qing''s.


    <span>However, this was enough.


    Leaving Liu Jiang behind, Qin Hai walked out of the room with a stern expression and quickly got into the Land Rover.


    Lone Wolf quickly followed, "Boss, do you want me to bring that Deng Fangliang back?"


    "No need, I''ll go find him myself."The Hua Hai Group''s headquarters was also located in the Spring River. Ever since Deng Fangliang had visited the Hai Qing Group, Qin Hai had looked up relevant information about thepany on the inte, so he was very clear about the address of the Hua Hai Group''s headquarters.


    <span>In less than half an hour, the Land Rover came to a screeching halt in front of a skyscraper.


    After getting off the car, Qin Hai walked to the entrance of the building with a cold expression.<span>The two security guards hurriedly stopped him. One of them said, "Sir, your car can''t be stopped at the entrance. Please park it by the side."


    "Scram!"


    Qin Hai waved his hand and the two security guards immediately got on the helicopter. They flew into the sky andnded heavily on both sides of the helicopter.<span>Qin Hai did not even nce at them. He strode through the building''s main entrance. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 768

    <span>The moment Qin Hai walked into the hall, a girl in a ck uniform hastily ran over.


    "Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?" "We are in a privatepany. If you don''t have an appointment, you can''t just casually enter!"<span>The girl was dressed in professional attire with a small sign hanging on her chest that read "Manager of the lobby". She was probably frightened by Qin Hai''s violent demeanor at the door. When facing Qin Hai, her eyes showed fear, and her body was shivering.


    Qin Hai didn''t want to argue with a little girl, so he asked with a straight face, "Which floor is Deng Fangliang''s office located on?"


    Hearing that, the girl hesitated for a moment before saying, "Deng ¡­ Since Boss Deng is not in thepany right now, can youe and find him some other time? Or you can leave the contact details and I''ll let Director Deng know when hees back. "<span>Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly shot out two cold rays of light. He stared into the girl''s eyes and asked in a deep voice, "I will ask again, which floor is Deng Fangliang''s office located on?"


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s entire body was emitting a strong killing intent. Even those desperate criminals who had several lives on them probably did not dare to meet Qin Hai''s gaze.


    In an instant, the girl was scared to the point that her face was drained of blood. "Twelfth floor."


    Qin Hai immediately walked around the girl and headed towards the elevator. The girl behind him sat on the ground, her legspletely paralyzed with fear.


    Just as Qin Hai entered the elevator, the two security guards outside rushed into the lobby. However, it was already toote. The elevator door quickly closed after Qin Hai entered, blocking them outside.One of them quickly pressed a button on the other elevator, and the other took out a walkie-talkie and began summoning his men.


    "Everyone pay attention. Everyone pay attention to the unknown people who have broken into thepany and are heading towards the 12th floor. We must stop him, we must stop him! "


    In less than three seconds, all the security guards in the building had received their orders and were rushing towards the 12th floor of the building.Ding dong!


    <span>The elevator quickly stopped at the 12th floor.


    <span>After the elevator door opened, Qin Hai walked out. However, at this moment, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from the side.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw a group of security guards rushing towards him from the stairs.


    "Halt!"


    The group of security guards ran and panted. They were tired, but they finally managed to stop Qin Hai."Who are you, what are you doing here?" the leader of the security guards shouted.


    Qin Hai sneered, "You can ask Deng Fangliang this question."


    As soon as he finished, before the guards could see clearly how Qin Hai had attacked, the two security guards in front of him were sent flying.


    <span>Seeing this, the others'' faces changed. After staring nkly for two seconds, they rushed towards Qin Hai like a swarm of bees.


    <span>"Catch him, we can''t let him into Chief Deng''s office!"


    "Hold his feet! One for each of us!"


    <span>"You two grab his arms, quick!"


    "Lift him up!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai stood there, unmoving, while a group of security guards grabbed his legs and wrapped their arms around him.


    But when the security guards tried to lift him up, they were surprised to find that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t shake Qin Hai at all.


    Qin Hai''s feet seemed to have grown roots on the ground. Even if they used all their strength, they wouldn''t be able to move Qin Hai, let alone lift him up from the ground.


    At the same time, more and more security guards rushed up from the staircase, and soon, more than twenty security guardspletely submerged Qin Hai within them. Every arm and leg of Qin Hai had seven or eight hands exerting strength.


    This scene caused the secretary at the front desk to be stunned.However, the next second, the secretary''s mouth suddenly opened wide enough to fit a giant duck egg.


    Because he didn''t know what had happened, the crowded security guards shot out in all directions like goddesses scattering flowers.<span>Two of them had even almost hit her body, and there was the continuous sound of banging. The impact of these security guards was clearly not light. Almost everyone was lying on the floor moaning in pain, and no one was able to stand up immediately.


    Qin Hai still stood at his original position, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    The secretary waspletely stunned. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was wide open. She looked at Qin Hai as if she was looking at an alien.<span>Qin Hai coldly nced at her, lifted his foot and stepped over the security guards on the ground, walking towards the CEO''s office.


    She didn''t know why, but her legs suddenly lost their strength and she fell down on the chair, unable to stand up for a long time. It was only when Qin Hai had already arrived at the door of the CEO''s office that she seemed to wake up from a dream, hurriedly picked up the phone on the table, and dialed the CEO''s office''s internal line number.


    <span>But it was toote. With a bang, the door to the CEO''s office was knocked open by Qin Hai.


    The few people in the room followed the sound and looked at Qin Hai in surprise.Qin Hai nced around and quickly saw Deng Fangliang. This grandson was dressed in a suit and shoes, looking like he was five or six people.


    "Chairman Qin!" When Deng Fangliang saw Qin Hai, his eyes revealed surprise. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Esteemed guest, please wee me from afar, please wee me from afar!"


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this grandson, he coldly snorted: "Don''t put on an act with this daddy, the one with surname Deng, if you want people to not know what to do, then send people to destroy ourpany''s products. You have to give me an exnation for this, or else your life will never end well!"


    Other than Deng Fangliang, there were a few other people sitting in the room. They seemed to be the employees under Deng Fangliang. They were probably in a meeting right now.<span>When they heard Qin Hai''s words, these people all revealed looks of surprise.


    <span>Deng Fangliang''s face instantly darkened, frowned and said unhappily: "Dong Qin, what do you mean by this? Do you really think that I, Deng, am the one who caused the problem with yourpany''s products? "


    Qin Hai sneered: "Isn''t it? Your cousin Liu Jiang has already been told everything, do you want me to bring you to see him? "<span>Deng Fangliang was slightly startled and showed some surprise on his face, but it quickly disappeared. He continued to frown and said, "Chairman Qin, I don''t understand what you mean. I don''t know anything about Liu Jiang and I don''t have such a cousin."


    "It seems like you don''t want to admit it?" Qin Hai took out a cigarette and lit it up. With a faint smile, he said, "It''s alright. I didn''t expect you to admit it even though I came here today."


    With that, he walked step by step towards Deng Fangliang.


    At this moment, the security guards who had been thrown out by Qin Hai had also recovered. A security guard who looked like a captain rushed into Deng Fangliang''s office and shouted, "Boss Deng, be careful, this person is here to cause trouble!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 769

    <span>The people surrounding Deng Fangliang all stood up. The two men were still blocking in front of Deng Fangliang, as if they were trying to help him block Qin Hai''s sea.


    <span>Very soon, a few more security guards rushed in. They had all fallen heavily earlier and were limping as they walked.


    One in front and one behind, they surrounded Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai stared at Deng Fangliang and sneered, "Boss Deng, is this how you treat your guests? I don''t think I did that to you thest time you went to my ce! "


    Deng Fangliang''s brows were tightly knitted. He stared at Qin Hai for a good while before waving his hand, "All of you, go down!"


    The security chief hesitated for a moment and said, "Chief Deng, he just made a move."


    "All of you, go down!" Deng Fangliang said with a straight face, "Chairman Qin is the dignified chairman of the Hai Qing Group, why would he make a move against you?"<span>The leader of the security guards stopped talking and could only lead his men out of the office. The people around Deng Fangliang looked at each other and knew that Qin Hai was the chairman of Hai Qing Corporation.


    Qin Hai said coldly, "You with the surname Deng, you don''t need to put on a tall hat for me. If I really want to deal with you, no one will be able to save you. But since you''re just a dog, I''ll let you off today. "Go back and tell your master that I''m not done with this matter!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai threw his cigarette butt onto the ground. He pinched it a few times with the tip of his toe, then turned around and left.<span>Deng Fangliang was angered to the point that his face turned ashen. He clenched his fists tightly as his body trembled slightly.


    <span>One of the employees at the side saw Deng Fangliang''s expression, he secretly clenched his teeth and suddenly charged at Qin Hai, roaring: "Stop, who allowed you to speak to Boss Deng in such a way? You must apologize to Chief Deng! "


    Qin Hai really did stop. He turned around to look at the employee and asked with narrowed eyes, "Who are you?"


    "My surname is Cao, I am the marketing director of Hua Hai Group. "You broke into ourpany for no reason, beat up the security guards first, and insulted Boss Deng afterwards. If you don''t give an exnation today, and don''t apologize to Boss Deng, you can''t leave!""What if I insist on leaving?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    The other party was stunned. Then, he hurriedly said, "Then I''ll call the police right now. If you randomly beat someone up, it would already be a crime. The police will definitely arrest you!"


    <span>With that, this man surnamed Cao, the marketing director, took out his cell phone and prepared to call the police.


    But before he could finish pressing the three numbers, a big hand pped him hard in the face.


    Pow!<span>The p was crisp and resounding. Everyone in the room trembled in fear.


    As for this Director Cao, not only did his phone fall to the ground and break into pieces, but he himself also spun around on the spot and then shakily fell towards Qin Hai as if he was drunk.


    Qin Hai pushed the guy away, stared at Deng Fangliang and said, "Does Chief Deng have any other advice to give? If there is, take it all out and I''ll take it all! "<span>Deng Fangliang didn''t say a word, but the rest of the people were as quiet as a cicada. Even if someone wanted to take the risk and show off in front of Deng Fangliang, they could only forcefully suppress their emotions when they saw the palm imprint on Cao''s face.


    <span>Qin Hai sneered as he turned around and left. Deng Fangliang and his subordinates did not dare to move.


    It could be said that they had all been struck by Qin Hai''s earlier p to the point where their hearts and guts had turned to ice.<span>Only when the sound of footsteps gradually faded away and could no longer be heard did the subordinates beside Deng Fangliang start to discuss among themselves.


    "Director Deng, this person is too arrogant. I think we should call the police."<span>"Yes, call the police. Have the police clean him up. What kind of chairman is this? He''s simply a local ruffian! "


    "Chief Deng, how about we get Captain Chen and the others to stop him and report to the police immediately?"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Deng Fangliang sat down on the sofa, his face extremely ugly to behold.


    <span>After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand and said, "Leave him for now. Right now, the most important thing is to receive Professor Mo well." This time it took me a lot of effort to get Professor Mo toe to ourpany. You must do the work more carefully and try to keep him here. As long as Elder Mo and his research team is willing to stay in ourpany, then ourpany''s R & D power will rise to another level! As for the others ¡­ "


    <span>Deng Fangliang''s pupils suddenly constricted. Suddenly, he put on a fierce front, but his heart was actually beating back. He said, "I naturally have a way to solve this problem!"


    Bang!


    In front of the Hua Hai Group, Qin Hai sat in the Range Rover and lit up another cigarette. He then smiled at the group of security guards, who were acting as if they were facing a great enemy, "Sorry for what I did just now, I was against you, Boss Deng. It has nothing to do with you. Oh right, if Deng Fangliang feels that your standards are too low and wants to expel you guys, you can juste to Hai Qing Corporation to find me and announce my name. Remember, my name is Qin Hai. "<span>BOOM *


    <span>Qin Hai stepped on the throttle and the Land Rover sped away in a blink of an eye.


    <span>The group of security guards looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    As for that Captain Chen, he was so angry that his teeth were itching.


    F * ck, not only are you trying to beat him up, you even want to poach him?


    <span>In fact, how could he have known that Qin Hai was trying his best to restrain himself? Otherwise, ording to Qin Hai''s temper from before, he would have pped Deng Fangliang three times without saying a word. As for the security guards, it was already a miracle that they could still stand properly.


    <span>Now, Qin Hai had to consider the fact that he represented Hai Qing''spany and that Deng was indeed just ackey. No matter how badly he beat this grandson, the family who owned the dog wouldn''t shed a single tear, so he restrained himself.


    <span>However, he would definitely not let this matter go so easily. Qin Hai was very unhappy to be scammed by this surnamed Deng. If he didn''t let out this breath, he would feel like a big rock was stuck in his heart, and his entire body would feel ufortable.


    Not long after the car left, the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Liu Qingmei.


    After the call was picked up, Liu Qingmei''s anxious voice rang out: "Is that ''elegance'' brand skin care product from yourpany?""Right, Sister Qingmei, you know about this as well?" Qin Hai said with a smile, "I was going to call you and tell you about this."


    "What exactly is going on? How can there be such a serious quality problem with your product, is it a legacy problem or what? " Liu Qingmei anxiously asked.<span>"He''s been tricked!" Do you remember the Deng Fangliang that I mentioned to you before? It was this grandson who did this, I just came out of the Flower Sea Corporation. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows and said: "Do you have evidence? If you don''t then don''t act recklessly!"


    Qin Hai recounted the entire process of the investigation that afternoon in detail, and also recounted the countermeasures that he and Lin Qingya had prepared. Finally, he said, "Deng Fangliang is at most just ackey. "Sister Qingmei, you don''t need to worry about this matter. I will fight to the death with them."<span>Liu Qingmei pondered for a moment before saying: "Your countermeasures are not bad, so try your best to handle this matter well." As for the Chen n, do not act rashly until you have solid evidence against them, otherwise, I will not spare you, do you understand? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 770

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai frowned. He couldn''t get out of the stifling feeling in his heart.Even though Liu Qingmei told him not to act rashly as she was targeting the Chen n, Qin Hai would definitely not let Deng Fangliang go so easily.


    Otherwise, he would have died of grievance!


    <span>But by what means?


    Allowing Xiao Qiang to steal Hua Hai Group''s exclusive form and key technology through the inte? It seemed like it could be done, it could be tried, and he could evenpletely paralyze the internalwork of Hua Hai Group.


    However, Qin Hai still felt that this was not enough to vent his anger.


    Deng Fangliang was ying a dirty game. He teamed up with the Chen family and used the National Bureau of Quality Control to deal with them. If it was an ordinary smallpany without a strong financial backing, Deng Fangliang might have been able topletely stun them, and might not even be able to recover. He would no longer be able to stay in the skin care business.Deng Fangliang obviously had this in mind, as he wanted his Hai Qing Corporation to be utterly defeated in the skincare industry.


    If he wanted to take revenge on this grandson, the best way to vent his anger was to fight back and let the Hua Hai Group suffer a heavy blow.<span>However, how could they inflict heavy injuries on the Hua Hai Group?


    Qin Hai didn''t have any good ideas at the moment.<span>He drove slowly back to the office, his mind racing. Not long after, the front suddenly blocked it. Many cars were parked on the road, motionless.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to stop and wait for a while. Since the car in front didn''t move, he got off the car and handed a cigarette to a driver. He asked, "Master, what''s going on ahead?"<span>"It seems like there was a traffic ident and someone was killed!"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and continued walking forward. There really was a traffic ident in front. A ck Mercedes-Benz sedan chased after a van, and the Mercedes was stuffed under the truck. The cab and the passenger seat had been squeezed out of shape, and the two people inside were covered in blood.


    Before the traffic police arrived, a group of drivers was trying to figure out a way around the car. However, the car door was stuck and couldn''t be pulled open.


    Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and walked over. "Let me try!"


    <span>When the man in front of him stepped aside, he found a broken screw from the floor and pressed the tip of it against the passenger window. Then he had someone find a brick and hit it hard against the back of the screw.


    <span>Bang!


    Under his heavy pounding, the window finally broke. Qin Hai used a brick to wipe off the broken ss and reached his hand in to unlock the door.


    But the door was deformed, and even though it had been unlocked, it wouldn''t budge.Qin Hai had no choice but to grasp the edges of the window with both hands as he directed his strength into both of his arms.


    With a dull thumping sound, the car door was forcibly pulled open, and the crowd nearby burst into cheers.


    Opening up the airbag, a man in his thirties was revealed in the first passenger seat. Qin Hai touched his pulse and found that he was still breathing.


    He quickly pulled out this person, the driver beside him and then injected their bodies with primeval essence.Not long after, the man in the first passenger seat opened his eyes. After taking a good look at the surroundings, he suddenly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm and kept shouting, "Don''t worry about me, save Professor Mo, save Professor Mo!"


    <span>"Professor Mo?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He immediately ran to the back of the Mercedes-Benz to take a look.


    Sure enough, there were two people in the back row. The two of them had fallen into the gap in front of the seat and were covered by the airbag, so no one had noticed them earlier.<span>Qin Hai hurriedly opened the back door and carried the two out.


    <span>One old and one young, the other old and a man, both with white hair and beards, looking at least seventy years old. The young one was a female, and she appeared to be in her early twenties. She had delicate and pretty features, and was a standard beauty.


    At this time, Qin Hai wasn''t in the mood to admire beauties, so he quickly poured his true essence into them. Not long after, the young girl woke up, but the old man was still lying there motionless, unconscious.


    "Grandfather, grandfather ¡­" When the girl saw the unconscious old man beside her, she immediately threw herself at him and screamed non-stop. Tears instantly flowed out of her eyes.


    But no matter how she shouted, the old man didn''t respond. Qin Hai advised on the side, "Don''t be anxious, I just examined your grandpa. He is fine, just a little concussed, but he is not in danger of death."


    "Are you a doctor?" The girl raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with teary eyes. Suddenly, she tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm, "Doctor, I beg you to save my grandfather. I beg you to save my grandfather!"


    At this moment, the man in the front passenger seat, ignoring the fact that he was still injured, stumbled over and said, "Sir, I''m the assistant of the president of Hua Hai Corporation. As long as you save Professor Mo, ourpany will be very grateful to you."Qin Hai frowned and raised his head to look at the other party, "What did you say? You''re from Hua Hai Group?"


    <span>The man froze for a moment. He thought that Qin Hai didn''t believe him, so he immediately took out a business card and handed it over.


    <span>"My name is Li Yaguang, I''m Hua Hai Group''s CEO Assistant, here''s my name card."


    Qin Hai took the business card and looked at it. That''s right, it was from Deng Fangliang''spany.


    F * ck, it seems like enemies often cross paths with each other, and they actually bumped into this bunch of grandsons. If he had known, he wouldn''t have saved the Hua Hai Group even if he was beaten to death.


    Just as he was about to leave, Qin Hai suddenly had an idea. He asked, "Who is this Professor Mo from yourpany?"


    "Professor Mo is a VIP that our Director Deng managed to invite back. Sir, as long as you help us, our Director Deng will definitely thank you a lot!"


    The girl cried and said, "My grandfather is a professor at the University of Chemical Industry. He''s also a high level expert who gets the national allowance. Doctor, please save my grandfather. Please, I beg you!"<span>Professor at the University of Chemical Technology, a senior expert on state benefits?


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. This old man was most likely an expert that Deng Fangliang had invited toe back.


    F * ck, what a coincidence. Right now, he also needed experts. Moreover, if he could snatch them from Deng Fangliang''s hands, he would be able to properly anger that grandson.That''s right, he had done it!


    <span>This time, the grandson, Deng Fangliang, would probably be so furious that he would vomit blood!


    <span>After making up his mind, Qin Hai said, "Miss, your grandfather''s condition is quite serious, we can''t dy it any longer. We must first return him to the hospital for treatment. "If you don''t mind,e with me right now and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Thank you, thank you!" The girl was so excited that she kept thanking Qin Hai, who picked up the old professor from the ground and quickly led the girl towards his Land Rover.


    The assistant named Li Yaguang also wanted to follow. Qin Hai stopped him and said, "You''d better wait for an ambnce here. If you take a few more steps, I think you''ll bleed more."


    After being frightened by Qin Hai, the assistant''s face turned even paler. He couldn''t help but stop as he watched Qin Hai carry Professor Mo and lead Miss Mo into the sea of cars.


    After a long while, he suddenly pped his thigh and cried out, "Crap! I forgot to ask him for his phone number!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 771

    "Bam!"<span>Deng Fangliang threw his phone forward with all his might, and the newest version of Apple''s phone smashed into the wall, instantly shattering into pieces and turning into a pile of debris on the floor.


    "Bastard! Bastard! We''re all a bunch of useless fools! If we pick someone, we''ll lose him!"


    <span>Deng Fangliang was pacing around the room in anger, while the others beside him were so scared that they didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    After a while, someone carefully asked, "Boss Deng, what happened? Did something happen at Assistant Li''s ce? "


    Deng Fangliang said angrily, "Lee Yanyi is purely a pig brain, and there''s also that driving Xiao Zhang. He could even chase after his car and seriously injure it. Now that he''s in the emergency room, I''m not sure if I can save him. Even if this kind of person were to be saved, we cannot ept him. We must immediately fire him! "


    "Err ¡­" The others looked at each other, and that person asked again, "Is Professor Mo okay?""Li Yaguang lost Professor Mo!" Deng Fangliang sat down on the sofa and spoke with a livid expression, "You guys go to the hospital and find Lee Yanyang. Ask him about this and get Professor Mo back!"


    <span>"Yes, we will go right away."


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you!"


    In less than half an hour, Deng Fangliang led a group of people to the hospital, where they met with Lee Yanyang.<span>Although Li Yaguang''s entire body was covered in blood, the truth was that there was a cut on his head. After being bandaged up, there wouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    When he saw Deng Fangliang, he was so shocked that he immediately sat up from his bed, "Boss Deng, why have youe?"


    <span>"How could I note? You''ve even lost them all for me!" Deng Fangliang said with a cold expression, "Tell me in detail what happened."


    "Yes sir!" Seeing the ugly expression on Deng Fangliang''s face, Lee Yanyang''s heart suddenly skipped a beat and he anxiously said, "... After the car drove away, I fainted. When I woke up, Little Zhang and I, along with Professor Mo and his granddaughter were all rescued from the car. "Coincidentally, there''s a doctor at the scene. He said that Professor Mo''s condition is very serious and he must be sent to the hospital immediately before taking them away."<span>"What''s that person''s name? Did he leave his phone number?" Deng Fangliang asked.


    <span>"No ¡­." "No!"


    "You''re a pig''s brain!"


    Deng Fangliang was so angry that his face turned ashen. If it weren''t for the bandages still covering Liya''s bald head, he would have really pped her.<span>"Two living people were taken away, but you didn''t even leave a phone number. If anything happens to Professor Mo, who am I supposed to go to? Tell me, what do I do now? "


    <span>In addition to the bed, there were also five beds and several nurses. Hearing Deng Fangliang''s shout, everyone turned to look at them.


    Li Ya Guang''s back was covered in sweat, his face was flushed red and his heart was somewhat aggrieved. He could not help but say, "I was knocked unconscious by the impact, so I did not react in time."


    "Something''s wrong with your head, go back and rest. From today onwards, you will be expelled! "Deng Fangliang angrily turned around and quickly left the ward.


    <span>The rest of thepany''s executives looked at Lee Yanyang with pity. After exchanging nces, they quickly followed.


    Li Yaguang nkly stared at the door of the ward. There were so many things he wanted to say, but he didn''t know where to start.<span>After a while, two streams of tears actually flowed down from the corners of his eyes ¡­


    At the entrance of the emergency room, Deng Fangliang ordered with a gloomy face, "All of you split up immediately. Today, no matter what, find Professor Mo and his granddaughter for me. I don''t believe that a living person can fly out of nowhere!"


    "Yes, we will look for him now!"


    ¡­ ¡­.At the same time, in a hospital in the city, Professor Mo was transferred from the emergency ward to the advanced ward after emergency treatment.


    <span>The ward was arranged by Qin Hai, and he was the one who treated Professor Mo.


    Professor Mo had still not woken up. That young girl was sitting by the bed, looking at him with a worried expression. Her hands tightly held Professor Mo''s hands, and her face was filled with worry.<span>Qin Hai said, "Miss Mo, don''t worry. Professor Mo will probably wake up in half an hour. You should go and bandage him too. I saw that his arm is bleeding."


    On the way to the hospital, Qin Hai rified Professor Mo and the young girl''s identities with just a few words. Professor Mo''s name was Mo Tian, a professor at the University of Chemical Technology, and also a senior expert in fine chemicals in the country, especially in the cosmetics industry. The girl''s name was Mo Zixuan, his granddaughter who had just graduated from the University of Chemical Technology.<span>Mo Zixuan''s arm had probably been cut by the broken ss. There was a bloody wound, and even though it wasn''t bleeding much, it still looked quite frightening.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Mo Zixuan shook her head, "I''m fine. Doctor Qin, is my grandfather really okay? Why is he still not awake? "


    Qin Hai exined, "The human body is very wonderful. When you encounter a serious injury, there will often be a process of self-protection. The reason why Professor Mo is unconscious right now is because his body is still in the self-protection stage, so you don''t have to worry. "To be honest, when she was sent to the hospital by Qin Hai, Mo Zixuan also had some suspicions that Qin Hai didn''t look like a doctor.


    However, after arriving at the hospital, the doubts in her heart werepletely dispelled. Therefore, she still trusted Qin Hai''s words quite a bit.<span>Mo Zixuan turned around and smiled at Qin Hai, "Doctor Qin, it''s all thanks to you today. Go back to your work. I will apany grandpa here."


    Qin Hai nodded and walked out of the ward.


    <span>Not long after, he arrived at the nurse''s station. He pulled a young nurse and asked, "Is Nurse Wei in?"


    This nurse was probably a neer. Qin Hai didn''t know her, nor did she know him. She replied, "Are you talking about Sister Wei Jing?"


    "Sister?" Qin Hai was stunned. Wei Jing had be a head nurse?While she was lost in thought, a nurse pushed a cart back to the nurse''s station. When she saw Qin Hai, her eyes lit up and she shouted happily, "Big Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    <span>It was Wei Jing who had arrived. She took off the mask on her face and walked over with a smile.


    "Jing, why didn''t you give me a call as the head nurse? I''ll celebrate for you too! " Qin Hai''s path.<span>Wei Jing smiled embarrassedly. "It''s a deputy head nurse, and she just became one a few days ago. I wanted to call you, but I was worried that it would affect Big Brother Qin''s work, so I didn''t ¡­" "Actually, I don''t even know if I can be a good person. It would be embarrassing if he were to be removed in a few days."


    Qin Hai nodded. He was very happy for Wei Jing. He said with a smile, "You work so seriously. There''s definitely no problem. Work well. I believe in you!"


    <span>The two chatted for a while. Wei Jing asked, "Big Brother Qin, are you looking for me for something? Is your friend sick?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 772

    After a while, Qin Hai brought Wei Jing back to the ward and introduced her to Mo Zixuan, "Miss Mo, Little Jing is the head nurse here. I would like to ask her toe over and help bandage your wounds."<span>Mo Zixuan hurriedly stood up, "Thank you, Doctor Qin!"


    After briefing Wei Jing, Qin Hai left the ward first. He had just made it in time, and the Range Rover was still blocking the entrance to the emergency room. He had to hurry and move the car away.


    <span>In the ward, Wei Jing carefully helped Mo Zixuan clean up the wound before bandaging it.


    <span>"Miss Mo, if there''s anything you need, you can look for me at the nurse''s station. My name is Wei Jing and I''m usually in the hospital."


    Mo Zixuan gratefully said, "Thank you, you and Doctor Qin are both good people! It''s hard to find a warm-hearted doctor and nurse like you these days. "


    Wei Jing smiled and said, "Actually, Big Brother Qin isn''t our hospital''s doctor. To be exact, he''s not really a doctor."


    "Ah?!" Mo Zixuan''s eyes widened, "He''s not a doctor?" But he clearly knows how to treat illnesses, and he just entered the emergency room. "


    Wei Jing exined, "Although Big Brother Qin isn''t a doctor, his medical skills are very good. Our hospital has always wanted to invite him to our hospital. Unfortunately, he has too many jobs on his own and can''t be bothered with this."<span>"No wonder!" Mo Zixuan was suddenly enlightened, smiled and said, "Then our luck today is really quite good!"


    Mo Zixuan and Wei Jing were about the same age and also had simr personalities. They were both very amiable, so it didn''t take long for them to start chatting.<span>After learning that Mo Zixuan and her grandfather had just been rescued from the car by Qin Hai, Wei Jing could not help but sigh with emotion: "Not only is Big Brother Qin very capable, but he is also a very warm-hearted person. Take me for example. I only helped him change the medicine a few times and he has already helped me several times. I don''t even know how to thank him right now."


    After hearing Wei Jing talk about Qin Hai, Mo Zixuan became interested in Qin Hai and asked curiously: "What is his job? His medical skills are so good, why isn''t he willing to work in the hospital?"


    <span>"He''s the boss of a bigpany right now. He should be quite busy." Wei Jing said with a smile.


    At that moment, Qin Hai returned to the ward and asked with a smile, "You guys continue chatting. How is it? Have you dealt with all the wounds?"


    Mo Zixuan stood up, stretched out her arm for Qin Hai to see and said, "You handled it well, Sister Wei is a very meticulous person."<span>Wei Jing smiled and said goodbye to Qin Hai before leaving the ward with a tray.


    <span>Qin Hai sat on the side of the bed to help Elder Mo inspect his body once again. Then, he said to Mo Zixuan, "Elder Mo''s condition is very stable, you don''t have to worry."


    "Mr. Qin, I heard from Sister Wei that you''re not a doctor, but a big boss?" Mo Zixuan asked curiously.<span>Just as Qin Hai was worrying about how to talk to Mo Zixuan, he smiled and said, "Yes, I''m the chairman of the Hai Qing Group."


    "Hai Qing Group?" Mo Zixuan murmured this name, and said, "I seem to have heard of it somewhere, but I just can''t remember where."


    Qin Hai had originally nned to tell Mo Zixuan that the "elegant and beautiful" brand of skin care products were theirpany''s products, but on second thought, if he told Mo Zixuan now, it might have the opposite effect, causing Professor Mo and his son to feel that he was being too deliberate, and might even suspect that everything, including the car ident, was caused by him.


    If this were the case, then he really would be making a fool of himself.


    Although he really wanted to bring Professor Mo into his ownpany and dig out that grandson of Deng Fangliang, but when he saved the two of them, he really didn''t have any selfish motives, and he didn''t even know who they were. If he told Mo Zixuan his real identity now, it would be like taking a reward for his kindness.<span>Qin Hai didn''t want to do such a thing. Although he was thick-skinned, he would never do such a thing.


    <span>After pondering for a while, Qin Hai gave up on this idea. He chatted with Mo Zixuan for a while before leaving the ward. Before he left, he gave Mo Zixuan his phone number to call if anything happened to him.


    <span>Not long after Qin Hai left, Professor Mo, who was on the sickbed, slowly opened his eyes. Mo Zixuan was ecstatic, and immediately called for a doctor to examine Professor Mo''s body. After confirming that there were no serious injuries, she finally feltpletely relieved.


    After the doctors and nurses left, Mo Zixuan tightly held Professor Mo''s hand and said, "Grandfather, you scared me to death just now. If it wasn''t for that Mr. Qin who saved us, I really don''t know what to do!"<span>Indeed, Professor Mo didn''t have any major problems. It was just that he was still feeling a little dizzy from the previous impact, and his body was also aching a little. He would be fine after recuperating in the hospital for two days at most.


    Furthermore, after Qin Hai''s previous treatment, some of the cerebrovascr ailments in his body had beenpletely cured. It could be said that the hidden dangers had beenpletely eliminated.


    Listening to Mo Zixuan''s words, Professor Mo curiously asked, "Who is this Mister Qin you''re talking about?"


    "He must have been passing where we crashed. He was the one who saved us from the car." Mo Zixuan told Professor Mo in detail about how Qin Hai rescued them from the car and then quickly sent them to the hospital. Finally, she said, "I heard from the head nurse just now that although Mr. Qin isn''t a doctor, his medical skills are very good. Grandfather, I think the heavens are really blessing us today, for us to meet such a noble person! "Professor Mo smiled and nodded, "When I leave the hospital, we will have to personallye to thank them."


    At this moment, Mo Zixuan suddenly cried out, "Grandfather, your bag and I are still in the car. The Hua Hai Group is definitely looking for us!"


    <span>Professor Mo pondered for a moment before saying, "Go to the nurse station and give Xiao Zhang a call. He should have Hua Hai Group''s contact information. Ask Xiao Zhang to tell them our address."


    <span>Just as Mo Zixuan hurried over to the nurse''s station, Qin Hai was stopped by Wang Mengying.


    "Master, you never tell me when you''re here! "I''ll tell you, I''ll be angry the next time I do this!" Wang Mengying held onto Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile. Her face did not show any signs of being angry.


    Qin Hai asked with a smile, "How have you been? Have you learned the massage techniques I taught you?"<span>Ever since Wang Mengying had cultivated inner strength, Qin Hai had started to teach her the secret technique of the Daoist Canon. Wang Mengying was very smart and learned it pretty quickly.


    "I''ve learned it long ago, and I even used the method you taught me to treat others. The results aren''t too bad!" Wang Mengying smiled and said, "Oh right, I''m going to push them now. Master, would you like to take a look?"


    <span>"Sure, after learning for so long, I''d like to see how well you''ve learned!"


    Qin Hai''s interest was also piqued. He walked toward the Inpatient Department with Wang Mengying. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 773

    <span>The patient Wang Mengying was trying to treat was identally falling from a high ce when she was building the house, causing her shoulder joint to dislocate.


    Since the condition was very serious, ording to the usual practice, the operation must be carried out. However, when the patient heard that there was a doctor in the hospital who knew how to massage the bones, he strongly requested that the operation be suspended for now and that he give the massage a try first.


    The treatment site was the operating room. Wang Mengying was in charge of treating the patient while Qin Hai was watching from the side.


    Moreover, with the help of inner force, this little girl''s strength also increased by quite a bit. In the end, she very smoothly helped the patient to connect the dislocated bone back, and even helped the patient carry out a series of massage and blood cirction afterwards. This way, it would be very beneficial for the patient''ster recovery.<span>To be honest, Wang Mengying''s performance just now had surprised him, but he was also very happy. Therefore, aftering out from the operation room, Qin Hai praised Wang Mengying without holding back on her words.


    <span>Receiving Qin Hai''s praise, Wang Mengying was naturally overjoyed. Her smile was like a blossoming flower, her mouth could not even close!


    <span>At the same time, several cars came in from the front door of the hospital and quickly rushed to the building where the advanced ward was located.


    Deng Fangliang was sitting in the second car. He had just received a call from the University of Chemical Technology and was informed that Professor Mo and his grandfather-grandson duo were in the same hospital.<span>The reason why he paid so much attention to Professor Mo was because not only was he a senior expert on receiving state benefits from professors at the University of Chemical Technology, he was also an important figure in the domestic cosmetics industry.


    Most importantly, Professor Mo''s research team had a very strong research and development ability in the field of fine chemicals. If they could recruit Professor Mo, Deng Fangliang would immediately have a super powerful research and development teamparable to the research and development teams of first-ss cosmeticspanies abroad.


    If this goal could be achieved, then his Flower Sea Corporation would undoubtedly rise to another level, and might even sell its products to Europe and the United States, bing a top-notch brand in the world.


    Therefore, Deng Fangliang took Elder Mo''s visit very seriously and brought him to the hospital as soon as he received the news."Boss Deng, look, that person looks like that Qin Hai!" A person sitting in the front passenger seat suddenly pointed out the window and said.


    Deng Fangliang turned his head to look and it really was Qin Hai. This brat was chatting happily with a female doctor.


    "Ignore him, it''s more important to get down to business!" Deng Fangliang stared unwaveringly at Qin Hai, his eyes practically spitting fire.


    But just at this time, the person in front said, "Strange, why is he here too? Does he know that Professor Mo is here too? "Hearing this, Deng Fangliang was stunned for a year, and his face became even more gloomy.


    The convoy soon stopped in front of the building where the advanced ward was located. Deng Fangliang got off the car, walked quickly into the building, and soon arrived at the nurses station. He asked the nurses, "May I ask which ward Professor Mo is in?"


    The nurse Deng Fangliang asked happened to be Wei Jing. She sized up Deng Fangliang and co. and asked, "The Professor you mentioned, is his name Mo Tian?"<span>"Right, right!" Deng Fangliang''s face revealed an expression of ecstasy as he hurriedly said, "I''m the CEO of Hua Hai Corporation. I have a very important matter to discuss with Elder Mo, can I trouble you to bring us there?"


    Wei Jing silently memorized the name before leading Deng Fangliang to the door of Professor Mo''s ward.


    After Deng Fangliang and co. entered the ward, she took out her phone and secretly sent a message to Qin Hai, "Brother Qin, someone who ims to be the president of Hua Hai Group came to see Professor Mo."After Qin Hai received the information, he could not help butugh. This nurse actually had the potential to do intelligence work. It was really amazing!


    <span>He replied, "Alright, help me keep an eye out!"


    After receiving Qin Hai''s reply, Wei Jing could not help but be ted. She knew that her guess was right, the people from Hua Hai Group were probably not on good terms with Qin Hai.


    She nced from side to side, then tiptoed to the door and pressed it to listen to the conversation inside.At the same time, in the ward, after Deng Fangliang introduced himself, he shook hands warmly with Professor Mo and then med himself endlessly, saying that he should personally go to the airport to wee them or else nothing like this would happen.


    Professor Mo smiled and said, "Don''t say that. No one would have expected that there would be a car ident. Right, how are the driver and Xiao Li? Are they seriously injured?"


    <span>"It''s not serious, they''re all fine." Deng Fangliang smiled, "I''mpletely relieved to see that Professor Mo is fine. Just now, I heard that there was a car ident that almost scared me to death."


    Mo Zixuan smiled and said from the side, "Grandpa and I actually had very good luck today. Although we had a car ident, we met someone important. If it wasn''t for that Mr. Qin, Grandpa and I might really have met with danger. Oh right, that Mister Qin said he was the CEO of the Hai Qing Group. Boss Deng, you should know him! "It really was Qin Hai!


    <span>Deng Fangliang was stunned and immediately frowned, "Miss Mo, can you tell me in detail what happened at that time? How did you guys get into a car ident?"


    "Actually, today was an ident. Our car was following behind a truck, but we didn''t expect the truck to suddenly have a t tire and park on the road. Without stopping our car, we crashed into it. However, not long after the ident happened, Mr. Qin rescued me and my grandpa from the car. "<span>"You mean Qin Hai appeared not long after the ident, right?" Deng Fangliang asked.


    <span>Mo Zixuan thought for a moment, "It should not even take ten minutes. Oh right, Mister Qin also knows medicine."


    Unexpectedly, Deng Fangliang suddenly said in a deep voice, "Professor Mo, I suspect that someone is purposely causing this ident today."<span>Professor Mo and Mo Zixuan were shocked at the same time, "It was deliberately made?"


    "Yes, and I suspect that the person who deliberately caused this ident was the person you mentioned earlier, Qin Hai."


    "No way!" Mo Zixuan immediately said, "Mr. Qin is a very warm-hearted person, he doesn''t look like a bad person."


    Deng Fangliang shook his head, "Miss Mo, you will understand once I finish speaking. It''s true that Qin Hai is the chairman of Hai Qing Group, but you all don''t know that there''s apany under the group called Ascending Technology. And the main product of thispany is the ''Qinli'' series of skincare products. "<span>"Is she the elegance from the list that the National Bureau of Quality Control just released?" Mo Zixuan asked in surprise.


    <span>"Yes, that''s the elegance! Qin Hai felt that it was me, Deng, who caused thispany''s products to be named and criticized by the Bureau of Quality Control. Not long ago, he had just broken into my office and caused a ruckus.


    <span>Deng Fangliang waved his hand. The marketing director who was pped by Qin Hai immediately walked over and showed the two of them his palm print.


    "Professor Mo, Miss Mo, everything I said is definitely true, this palm imprint is the proof. This Qin Hai is the best at acting, you better not fall for his trick. I suspect that he might have known you wereing to Spring River and made some arrangements in advance. It is very likely that this car ident was caused by him and his intention was to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to you and undermine our cooperation. "


    Professor Mo and Mo Zixuan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 774

    <span>The conversation in the ward continued. Deng Fangliang started to introduce the Hua Hai Group to Professor Mo. Wei Jing listened for a while, then quietly left. She found a quiet corner and dialed Qin Hai''s number. She told him what she just heard.


    After Qin Hai heard this, he was so angry that his lungs nearly burst. Although he already knew that this Deng grandson was very shameless, he still underestimated this fellow''s shamelessness.This brat clearly didn''t n well for himself, but he actually took responsibility for the ident to his name. He was truly shameless to the extreme.


    For the time being, Qin Hai didn''t know what Professor Mo would think when he heard this guy''s words, but even if he could think on his toes, Professor Mo would definitely have a negative opinion of him. If Professor Mo really believed Deng Fangliang, then his n of poaching Professor Mo from the Deng family would go bankrupt.<span>In other words, when Deng Fangliang poured the sewage on him, on the one hand, he helped him get out of his responsibility, and on the other hand, he almost blocked the way for him to poach Professor Mo.


    This grandson was truly despicable and treacherous!Just as Wei Jing finished her sentence, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Deng Fangliang leaving Professor Mo''s ward with his men. She quickly whispered, "Big Brother Qin, they came out. I''ll be hanging up first. I''ll call youter."


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Jing quietly went back to the nurse''s station. He pretended to organize the medicine and medical equipment while carefully observing Deng Fangliang''s actions.


    After leaving Professor Mo''s ward, Deng Fangliang''s face was frighteningly gloomy.


    The marketing director who got pped said, "Director Deng, I think today''s car ident is really weird. It''s very likely to be caused by that Qin guy, we can''t just let it go like this."Another person said, "Even if it wasn''t arranged by the surnamed Qin, if he knew Professor Mo''s identity and purpose ining to Spring River, he would definitely interfere and affect our cooperation with Professor Mo." I think we have to guard against him. This person doesn''t really follow the rules, if we mess around, it will ruin our ns. "


    <span>Deng Fangliang pondered for a moment before instructing, "Leave two people here to guard him. If hees with the surname ''Qin'', we must not let him see Professor Mo."


    <span>"Senior Chen and I will stay!" Two of them nced at each other, then returned to the front of Professor Mo''s ward.


    <span>After Deng Fangliang and his group left, Wei Jing dialed Qin Hai''s number again, "Brother Qin, they left two people outside Professor Mo''s ward as if they didn''t want you to see him again."


    Qin Hai was so angry that he startedughing. What a joke. If he really wanted to go see Professor Mo, it would be useless even if there were 200 people blocking his way.Impulsively, Qin Hai immediately prepared to go back to look for Professor Mo. But then again, now that he thought about it, he was definitely going to sh with Deng Fangliang''s people. This way, he would definitely leave a bad impression for Professor Mo, which was equivalent to falling into Deng Fangliang''s trap.


    <span>After giving it some thought, he restrained his urge to immediately go back. After exchanging a few words with Wei Jing, he hung up the phone and bid farewell to Wang Mengying. He then drove straight to the headquarters of the Hai Qing Corporation.


    The most important thing now was to deal with thepany''s matters first. As for Professor Mo, he wasn''t in a hurry, it was naturally good to be able to recruit someone, it didn''t matter if he could recruit someone.


    At the same time, in the ward, Mo Zixuan frowned and pondered for a while before saying, "Grandfather, I feel that Mister Qin is not the kind of person that Deng Fangliang is talking about. This person gives me a pretty good feeling. Besides, if he really wanted you to go to hispany, he would have just said so directly. "<span>Professor Mo had never seen Qin Hai before, and all of his impressions of Qin Hai came from the narration of Mo Zixuan and Deng Fangliang. After hearing this, he smiled and said, "Little Xuan, Grandfather has never seen this Qin Hai before, so I don''t know much about him. But hearing you speak like this, I do want to meet him."


    <span>"Really?" Mo Zixuan''s eyes lit up, "Grandpa, do you also think that my analysis is reasonable?"


    Professor Moughed, "No, I don''t give any evaluation of him right now. But it''s rare for you to have such a good impression of him after just one meeting. Little Xuan, did you fall in love at first sight? "<span>"Grandfather!" Mo Zixuan blushed at Professor Mo''s words, and coquettishly said, "What are you talking about? How is that possible? I only met him once, and I don''t even know what kind of person he is!"


    <span>"That''s not right. I really wanted to hear you say that he feels pretty good. Did I hear it wrong?"


    "Grandfather, if you keep talking like this, I won''t care about you anymore!"


    "Hahaha ¡­"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    At 5 PM in the afternoon, before getting off work, a statement appeared on Hai Qing Group''s website.<span>The contents of the statement were just as Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had discussed, first, they sincerely apologized for the heavy metal exceeding the standard, and then very clearly stated that, after a detailed examination, only two batches of products had been damaged so far, so far. The majority of consumers were assured, and at the end of the statement, Hai Qing Group also said that in order to bear the responsibility of thepany and to let the majority of consumers see the firm''s determination, Hai Qing Group would recall all the "Qing Li" skincare on the market, including those that had already been bought or used by consumers. All these recalled skincare products would be publicly destroyed and would never be rebuilt.


    <span>Because the issue of the skincare products being overrated had caused a huge uproar online, many reporters had been keeping an eye on Hai Qing Group''s website. Not even a minute after the announcement was made, it was immediately reprinted on all the major websites. The number of hits quickly rose. Theizens also left variousments below.


    <span>The content of thements was strange, but they were roughly divided into three categories. Some of them cursed, saying that the Hai Qing Group had taken the opportunity to make a lot of noise and was extremely despicable.


    There were also those who praised Hai Qing Group''s admittance and determination to cut off all ties. In general, each group ounted for forty percent of the profits. The remaining people, on the other hand, held a wait-and-see attitude and expressed doubt over Hai Qing Group''s promise to recall them.In the ward, Mo Zixuan held out her phone to Professor Mo, "Grandpa, look at this. Hai Qing Group just issued a statement saying that the two batches of products are only an example. The other products of theirpany have no problems." But to reassure consumers, they are prepared to recall and destroy everything on the market. "


    After reading the whole statement, Professor Mo nodded slightly, "If what they said is true, then their losses this time will be great. A conservative estimate would mean a loss of more than 10 million. "<span>Mo Zixuan said, "That''s right, if those two batches of products were really just an exception, then they would really be out of luck." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 775

    "You can''t say that!" Professor Mo pondered for a moment. "The cosmetics industry is the same as the food industry. The first thing to consider is non-toxic and safe. If you can''t even do it, no matter how well the products are made, they will be highly irresponsible to the consumers. They can''t be considered good products or good enterprises. Therefore, let alone two batches, even if only one batch was found to have problems, they would still be the ones who made the first mistake, so no one else can be med. "


    <span>With that, Professor Mo changed his tone, smiled and said, "But if they are really willing to recall and destroy all the products that have been sold, it means that thispany still has a sense of social responsibility, and is worthy of praise."


    Mo Zixuanughed, "Grandpa, I didn''t expect you to have such a high opinion of them."


    "I was influenced by you. Didn''t you say that Qin Hai is a good person?" Professor Moughed out loud, instantly provoking Mo Zixuan''s pout.<span>On the other side, in the CEO''s office of Hua Hai Group.


    Deng Fangliang lit up a cigar and leaned against the sofa as he asked, "Tell me, what do you think of the statement by the Hai Qing Group?"


    The marketing director who had been pped by Qin Hai sneered, "They''re only making this statement to gain the sympathy of the public. They want to take this opportunity to stir up a ruckus and turn bad things into good things."


    Another person nodded. "That''s right. Hai Qing Group''s move was not bad. I just looked at thements online and many people expressed their appreciation for this statement. "If they really did that, it might have a pretty good effect. From this, it seems that Qin Hai is someone who has a natural talent for business."


    "What business talent does he have!" The marketing director snorted, "I think this statement was probably made by Lin Qingya. With Qin''s level, it''s definitely impossible for him to make something like this. Didn''t you guys see that he was still trying to pick up girls in the hospital at a time like this?"


    With that, he turned to Deng Fangliang and said, "Boss Deng, although they might gain some people''s sympathy by doing this, but after this incident, thepany''s spirit is greatly damaged. If we want to get over this, it won''t be possible for us to do so in three to five years, so I feel that we don''t need to care about them at all."


    Deng Fangliang shook his head and arrogantly replied, "I have never treated them as my opponents. Not in the past, and not in the future. However, all of you have to be careful. With the surname Qin, even if he can''t make good products himself, he will deliberately disgust us. Take Professor Mo for example, I think that those surnamed Qin will very likely interfere in this matter. So these few days, all of you better keep your spirits up, and strictly guard against death, don''t let those surnamed Qin get away with this. "


    "Yes sir!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Since they had to recall all the "elegant" skincare products on the market, Lin Qingya and Qin Hai stayed at thepany to work overtime after work. They held meetings for several hours and only returned home at 8 pm.After dinner, the family sat around the living room watching TV. Coincidentally, the news had reported on the list that the National Bureau of Quality Control had just announced. Now, even Aunt Yun knew about it.


    Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng looked at each other and anxiously asked, "Brother-inw, is yourpany''s skincare products really poisonous?" Last time, Mengmeng and I rmended many students to buy it. If it''s really poisonous, they would definitely scold us to death! "Qin Hai exined, "Don''t worry, other than the problems with the two batches, the other batches will be fine." It''s because ourpany was secretly tampered with by others this time, that''s why we have this kind of problem. If your ssmates don''t believe you, you can tell them to go to the dealer''s ce and trade for the original price, or to use the original price. "


    <span>Meng Meng said in surprise, "Brother Qin Hai, is what you said true? Are we really going to recall all the skincare products and then destroy them? "


    "Of course it''s true. Not only will we destroy the outside, we will also destroy all of our stocks." Qin Haiughed.<span>"How much money do we have to lose?" Xiaoxiao''s heart ached. She began to count on her fingers. "One bottle is about 150 yuan. If there are 10,000 bottles, that will be 1.5 million. If ¡­"


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled. "Don''t worry about it. The loss this time is between ten million and fifteen million yuan. We''ve already calcted it."


    <span>Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng stared with widened eyes. Aunt Yun was also surprised. "Such a huge loss?"


    Lin Qingya exined to Aunt Yun, "The losses may seem great, but if we don''t do this, then the losses will be even greater. In the end, even the factories will have to close, so it''s worth it." With that, Lin Qingya turned her head and said to Miao Qing, who was sitting quietly in a corner, "Today, it''s all thanks to Xiaoqing. If it weren''t for her, we might not have known what went wrong even now."


    After Lin Qingya''s exnation, Xiaoxiao and the others, including Zeng Rou, were all shocked. They never thought that Miao Qing would actually hypnotize them. They excitedly threw out all sorts of strange questions that Miao Qing couldn''t handle.


    In the end, Xiaoxiao excitedly ran over to Miao Qing and asked, "Sister Qing Qing, can you teach me hypnosis?"<span>Miao Qing said, "Hypnosis is very difficult to learn. Do you really want to learn it?"


    <span>"It''s okay, I''m not afraid of suffering. As long as I can learn it, I can endure anything!"


    Zeng Rou curiously asked, "Xiaoxiao, why are you learning hypnosis?" Do you want to go to your school and hypnotize those handsome boys? "


    "No, those guys are all sissy, I don''t like them at all!" Xiaoxiao suddenly embraced Mengmeng and giggled. "I want to hypnotize Miaomiao into telling me all of her little secrets!"


    "Ah, smelly Mengmeng, see how I''ll deal with you!" Meng Meng eximed and immediately began her counterattack. The two girlsughed as they yed around for a while before calming down.<span>After they had quieted down, Miao Qing restrained the smile on her face and exined, "Hypnosis is really hard to learn. Furthermore, it isn''t something that can be learned through hard work and training. It depends on the perception or talent of the learner."


    "Then do I have talent?" Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked.


    On the other side, Qin Hai also pricked up his ears. Although he had sessfully hypnotized a person with Miao Qing''s method today, he was still confused and could not figure out what was going on.


    Miao Qing smiled and exined, "This kind of hypnosis is mainly based on feeling. Simply put, everyone has their own maic field. If you can sense their maic field and form resonance with them, then you''ll be able to seed."


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened as she and Mengmeng looked at each other.The maic field still needed resonance. Could it be any more difficult? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 776

    <span>After listening to Miao Qing''s exnation, Xiaoxiao decisively retreated. It was as if Qin Hai had realized something, as if someone had stabbed him in the face, and he immediately understood the crux of the matter.


    <span>ording to what Miao Qing said, before she hypnotized someone, she had to do it with this person. The purpose of doing this was not only to let her opponent rx and rx their guard, but also to use this time to observe their reaction. Then, she could sense their maic field through these subtle body reactions.


    <span>Qin Hai carefully recalled how he hypnotized Liu Jiang in the afternoon and suddenly understood. Although he didn''t have a rtionship with Liu Jiang at that time, his perception was much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, all of Liu Jiang''s reactions, including his heartbeat and breathing, were within his control. As a result, he could easily sense Liu Jiang''s maic field and sessfully hypnotize him.


    After Qin Hai understood what was going on, he felt a little itchy. However, after careful consideration, he realized that doing so would affect the hypnotized person, so he had no choice but to give up.<span>The next morning, while Qin Hai was busy working in thepany, an unfamiliar call came in. The number indicated the location of the call was Beijing.


    Did that brat Liu Qingyun change his phone number?Qin Hai was a bit suspicious. After he answered the phone, he asked, "I''m Qin Hai. Who are you?"


    <span>A charmingugh was suddenly heard from the phone, "Mr. Qin, this is Mo Zixuan. I''m not disturbing your work, am I?"


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he waved to He Meimei, who came in, signaling her to put down the items. He then smiled and said, "No, no, Miss Mo. How is Professor Mo today?" I have too many things to do today, so I haven''t had the time to visit Professor Mo at the hospital. "


    "My grandfather''s condition is much better now. I think he''ll be able to go through the discharge procedures today." Mo Zixuan pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Qin, are you free right now? I would like to buy you a drink to express my gratitude."


    <span>Qin Hai could not wait and quickly smiled, "Of course there is time, but you are too polite, Miss Mo." Well, what do you think of our meeting at the Lido Coffee Shop on the other side of the pedestrian street in half an hour? The pedestrian street is near a hospital. You''ll probably be there in ten minutes. "


    <span>"Alright, it''s settled then!"


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai picked up the car keys on the table and stood up. He said to He Meimei, "Meimei, I''m going out for a while.


    Regarding the matter of saving Professor Mo by ident, Qin Hai temporarily didn''t tell Lin Qingya about it. He wanted to tell Lin Qingya after things were settled, which would be an unexpected surprise for her.


    <span>He Meimei smiled and said, "I heard that it was a girl just now. Chief, could it be that you are going behind CEO Lin''s back to pick up a girl?"


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to be stern and said, "Don''t speak nonsense. I''m going to do something very important."


    How could He Meimei be willing to believe him? She covered her mouth andughed non-stop.


    Just as Qin Hai drove his car out of thepany, Mo Zixuan also walked out of the ward and headed towards the Lidao Coffee Shop that Qin Hai had mentioned.<span>What she didn''t expect was that the two people who had been guarding the door since yesterday ran over and asked, "Miss Mo, are you going out?"


    <span>Mo Zixuan knew that Deng Fangliang had sent them to take care of her and her grandfather, so she didn''t mind and casually said, "Let''s go meet a friend."


    <span>The two looked at each other, and one of them said with a face full of smiles: "Miss Mo, this is your first time at our Spring River, I''m afraid you don''t know the way. How about I send you there?"


    <span>"No need, I want to take a stroll." Mo Zixuan naturally wouldn''t let her see him off. She was going to see Qin Hai, so it wouldn''t be good if the Hua Hai Group found out.


    <span>"It''s fine, just look after yourself. Just treat me as a driver." The person said with a smile.


    Mo Zixuan was a little displeased in her heart. She had already clearly rejected him. Why was this person always sticking to her like dog skin?


    However, she didn''t think about anything else. She only assumed that Deng Fangliang was worried about her and Professor Mo, so he sent these two to protect her, so that an ident like yesterday wouldn''t happen again.


    <span>Mo Zixuan could only nod and say, "Alright then. Is there anyrge mall nearby? I would like to take a look around."


    <span>"There''s Silver Tai department store in front. I''ll take you there."


    "Sure!"<span>Soon after, under the guidance of that person, Mo Zixuan went downstairs and got into a car. Then, she quickly arrived at the Silver Tai department store.


    <span>Mo Zixuan''s destination wasn''t here, it was only to get rid of the person in the car. So after getting off the car, she quickly walked into the shopping mall and waited for the opportunity to leave for the Walking Street.


    Unexpectedly, the person who brought her here got out of the car and started looking around.<span>After a while, that person looked around but couldn''t find Mo Zixuan. He hastily took out his phone and dialed a number before saying, "Boss Deng, Miss Mo just said that she wanted to go shopping, so I sent her to Silver Tai. But she just got off the car and ran, I suspect that she might have gone to see that Qin Hai, what should we do now?"


    Deng Fangliang yelled into the phone, "You have to get her back. If not, don''t even think abouting back!"


    Actually, Mo Zixuan hadn''t gone far from the first floor of Yin Tai''s department store. Moreover, when this person made a phone call, she was nearby, so she clearly heard his words.Only then did Mo Zixuan realize that this person had followed behind her not to protect her, but to prevent her from meeting with Qin Hai.


    <span>This time, Mo Zixuan was truly angry. Doing this would mean that Deng Fangliang''s restriction of her personal freedom was simply too much!


    However, she didn''t have any good ideas. That person had been searching near the entrance of Silver Tai. She couldn''t get out. In the end, there was really no other way out. Furthermore, there was not much time left until the appointment with Qin Hai. Mo Zixuan could only send a message to Qin Hai, telling him about the situation there.Qin Hai''s reply was simple, "I''ll be right there!"


    Mo Zixuan anxiously waited for less than ten minutes before a familiar voice appeared at the entrance of Silver Tai. Soon after, Mo Zixuan''s phone rang; it was Qin Hai. <span>"I''m here!"


    "The one in the white jacket in front of you, he''s the one I was talking about!" Mo Zixuan hurriedly said.


    Qin Hai swept his gaze around. To his right, a middle-aged man wearing a white jacket was anxiously looking around.<span>"Understood, it''s up to me!"


    After hanging up, Qin Hai walked quickly to the side of the white shirt and ced a hand on the man''s shoulder.


    The white shirt was startled by Qin Hai. When it looked back and saw Qin Hai''s face clearly, it couldn''t help but exim, "It''s you?!"


    Qin Hai''s eyes shed and his tone suddenly changed. He said softly, "The person you''re looking for has gone back. You''ll be able to see her when you return to the hospital."Soon after, under Mo Zixuan''s astonished gaze, not only did the white shirt not sh with Qin Hai, it actually turned around and left, leaving Silver Tai department store very quickly.


    What was going on? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 777

    After the white jacket left Yin Tai''s department store, Mo Zixuan quickly ran over to Qin Hai and curiously asked, "What did you tell him just now? How did he leave?"


    "I told him you''d gone back to the hospital." Qin Haiughed.


    Mo Zixuan''s eyes widened as he looked at Qin Hai, "He believes it? Doesn''t he know you? "


    <span>"You probably won''t believe it, right? Didn''t you see it in the end?" Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe I''m a nice guy, so he thinks my words are believable."


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai did follow Miao Qing''s instructions to hypnotize the white jacket, but he definitely couldn''t tell Mo Zixuan about this.


    <span>Although Mo Zixuan was somewhat puzzled, Qin Hai''s exnation could only be used as a reasonable exnation. Unless that person was Qin Hai''s insider team, it was impossible for them to do so.


    <span>Because he didn''t know how long the hypnosis would continue for, Qin Hai quickly brought Mo Zixuan out of Yin Tai Department Store. After getting on the car, they quickly left.


    <span>"Where are we going now, for coffee?" After a while, Qin Hai turned around and nced at Mo Zixuan.


    Mo Zixuan smiled, "You decide. I just want to thank you in person. I don''t care where I go."Qin Hai didn''t stand on ceremony with Mo Zixuan and said with a smile: "Alright then, I''ll bring you to a ce."


    <span>With that, he turned the steering wheel, turned the car in a certain direction, and drove on.


    <span>Mo Zixuan turned to look at him, and asked, "I heard that the ''elegant'' skincare products are from yourpany?"


    "Yes!" Qin Haiughed self-deprecatingly, "The ones who were just named and criticized by the Bureau of Quality Control were us."<span>Mo Zixuan curiously asked, "I saw the statement that yourpany issued yesterday. Are you really nning to recall all the products on the market and then destroy them?"


    <span>Qin Hai added, "Including all the products currently in stock, they will all be destroyed in one go. This job is already being done, you see! "


    <span>He pointed out the window.


    <span>At the entrance of a supermarket, a few staff members wearing clothes with the word "elegant" on them were standing behind a workbench. Many girls were gathered in front of them, and behind the staff members were piled up a small hill of cardboard boxes.


    Mo Zixuan did not expect Qin Hai and the others to be so fast, and said in surprise: "So fast? Have they begun to recycle? "


    <span>Qin Hai parked his car by the side of the road and walked with Mo Zixuan. They happened to run into a group of girls who were talking to their staff members at the same time.


    <span>"I''ve used this bottle already, can I still return it?"


    <span>"Hello, may I know if you''re rejecting the original price?"


    <span>"I just used these bottles, but there''s still a little bit of it left. Can you return it?"


    "Aiya, you can withdraw even if you''re finished. If I had known, I would have kept all the bottles!"¡­ ¡­.


    Mo Zixuan didn''t know what to say after seeing the staff members receiving the skincare products from the girls without any hesitation and giving them back some cash.<span>After a while, she and Qin Hai returned to the car and asked, "Howe you guys are refunding the empty bottles in full?" If that''s the case, then wouldn''t we lose a lot of money? Furthermore, there will be people who will cheat you of your money! "


    Qin Hai started the car and continued to drive. He smiled and said, "After all, there are very few people who would cheat. We do not believe that arge majority of people would do that. In addition, we also want to use this matter to convey our apology and belief in making good products to everyone. If we can achieve this goal, it would be worth it even if we spent more money. ""And if it fails? What are you going to do if you spend a lot of money and end up with consumers who don''t approve of your products? " Mo Zixuan continued to ask.


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s impossible! There is a saying that is very good. The eyes of the masses are bright. As long as we express our true intentions, I believe we will all be able to see them. If we cane up with a better product on this basis, we will definitely be able to get back the wee everyone has given us, and I am very confident in that. "


    Mo Zixuan silently pondered over Qin Hai''s words, slightly nodding her head, "You are a true entrepreneur! But you''re right, you really need a good product at a time like this to get people to ept you again. "


    Qin Hai blinked his eyes at Mo Zixuan, "I heard that Professor Mo is an authoritative expert in our domestic cosmetics industry?"<span>Mo Zixuan covered his mouth and giggled, andughed like a hundred flowers blooming, and said: "Didn''t you already know yesterday? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have deliberately ignored that Assistant Li and brought me and Grandpa to the hospital, right? "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "To be honest, I didn''t know what your grandfather did at the beginning, but I did purposely separate you from Assistant Li because I have a grudge with Deng Fangliang."


    Mo Zixuan didn''t think that Qin Hai would admit that he brought her and Professor Mo to the hospital on purpose, much less think that Qin Hai would give her such an answer.After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Can you tell me something? Your grudge with Deng Fangliang. "


    "Of course you can, this isn''t a secret."


    Soon after, Qin Hai told him about Deng Fangliang''s refusal to buy a Golden-Armored Snake, and how he had sent the snake to the orphanage to feed the lonesome elder.


    After holding it in for a few days, he finally managed toe up with a big trick. On one hand, he bribed a manager of ourpany to add inferior raw materials into the production materials, and on the other hand, he reported ourpany to the Quality Control Department."Are you saying that yourpany''s products were artificially damaged?" Mo Zixuan was even more shocked.


    "That''s right, we''ve caught the shop manager. He''s told us everything, and the culprit is surnamed Deng."


    Qin Hai''s words were firm, and Mo Zixuan didn''t quite believe him. The feeling Deng Fangliang gave her was actually quite good. He looked like a refined person, somewhat like a university professor. She really couldn''t imagine that he would do something like this.


    "Then why don''t you call the police and let them handle this?" Mo Zixuan continued to raise his doubts.


    "Because there is no conclusive evidence, and our products have problems that are known by the world, there is not much use in calling the police at this time of the year." Qin Hai smiled and said, "We''re here. Let''s get off."


    Mo Zixuan looked up and found that Qin Hai had brought her to another hospital.<span>"Where is this?" After getting off the car, Mo Zixuan puzzledly asked.


    Qin Hai did not answer, but continued walking. After a while, he pointed at a man sitting beside a flower bed and said, "Look who it is." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 778

    <span>"Assistant Li!"


    Mo Zixuan looked carefully, and at first did not recognize who it was. Because the man was crying silently, wiping away his tears and keeping his head down, he couldn''t see clearly. Finally, when that man stood up, she immediately recognized him as the Assistant Li who went to the airport to pick up her and Professor Mo yesterday.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Mo Zixuan was stunned for a moment before asking curiously.<span>Qin Hai said, "Why not ask him?"


    Mo Zixuan was startled and went forward to shout. Then, she ran to Assistant Li''s side and asked: "Assistant Li, did something happen?"


    When Assistant Li saw Mo Zixuan and Qin Hai, he was very surprised. His face broke into a smile, "Miss Mo, how is Professor Mo now? Is there any problem?"


    "My grandfather is fine. Assistant Li, I just saw you crying, did something happen? "Assistant Li''s expression was somewhat awkward. After wiping away the tears that had yet to dry from the corners of his eyes, he hesitated and finally said, "Perhaps it''s because yesterday''s matter made Chief Deng unhappy with my work attitude. He has already dismissed me."


    "He fired you?" Mo Zixuan was very surprised, because yesterday when Professor Mo asked Deng Fangliang, Deng Fangliang had personally told Professor Mo that Assistant Li and the driver surnamed Zhang had been properly arranged for.<span>"Then what about that driver, Master Zhang?" Mo Zixuan continued to ask.


    "Master Zhang''s leg is injured, and he is still lying on the bed. However, I heard from my colleague that Director Deng is not very satisfied with him, and seems to be preparing to dismiss him." Assistant Li smiled bitterly, "The situation at Master Zhang''s house isn''t too good. I haven''t told him about this news and am worried that he won''t be able to ept it."


    "You guys, Director Deng, have gone too far!" Mo Zixuan was so angry that her face turned pale, "It was just an ident, what does it have to do with you? "Besides, you were in a car ident because of official business, how could he fire you at this time?"Assistant Li shook his head and sighed, "Boss Deng is a rather strong person, he has always been like this. We are already used to it, it''s just that... I didn''t expect it to be my turn, sigh! "


    Just then, Qin Hai patted Assistant Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You don''t have to hang your head. Since the Deng fellow is blind, you might as well change your job. As long as you have the ability, you can eat wherever you go!"


    <span>With that, Qin Hai took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over, "I''m the chairman of the Hai Qing Group, Qin Hai. If you''re willing, you cane over and try.


    "You''re Chairman Qin?" Assistant Li''s eyes widened. Suddenly, he smacked his forehead and eximed, "Why does it look so familiar!"Mo Zixuan curiously asked, "It seems like your twopanies are very familiar with each other!"


    <span>Assistant Li smiled awkwardly, "In the past, Chief Deng asked me to collect a lot of information on Hai Qing Group and Chairman Qin."


    Mo Zixuan smiled and said, "That''s great. Since your CEO Deng has already resigned from you, you can work at Mr. Qin''spany.""This isn''t good!" Assistant Li gave an embarrassed smile. He appeared very embarrassed, because he had helped toe up with a n when he was under Deng Fangliang''smand. At that time, all the targets were Hai Qing Group and Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai knew that Assistant Li was worried. He patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "Don''t think too much about the past. We can understand each other. "As long as you are willing toe over, we will give you all the best treatment, as well as that driver, Master Zhang. As long as he is willing, when he recovers, ourpany will be willing to ept him."<span>"Alright, I will definitely consider it seriously. When I have made my decisionter, I will call you." Assistant Li quickly said.


    <span>After parting ways with Assistant Li, Mo Zixuan suddenly looked at Qin Hai and startedughing.


    "It seems like you and Deng Fangliang really are enemies. Of the employees that he fired, you didn''t let a single one of them go. You must be trying to anger him, right?""Hey, you saw through that too!" Qin Haiughed, "Deng Fangliang is a narrow-minded person. I think that if I anger him a few times, he might be angered to death by me."


    Mo Zixuan covered her mouth and smiled. Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang. After the call was connected, Deng Fangliang''s anxious voice came from inside, "Miss Mo, where are you right now? I sent someone to protect you, but he lost someone else. He almost pissed me off. "


    Mo Zixuan immediately looked towards Qin Hai, and the two of themughed at the same time.


    "I''m fine, I just came out for a walk. Don''t worry, Boss Deng, I''ll be going back soon."<span>After hanging up the phone, Mo Zixuan tilted her head and yfully looked at Qin Hai, "Do you still have the other ck materials for Deng Fangliang? If not, I''m going back!"


    Qin Hai knew that he couldn''t hide his intentions from Mo Zixuan, so he didn''t hide it from him at all. He smiled and said, "Actually, I wasn''t the one who was against him, Deng Fangliang. He was the one who was courting death. Miss Mo, I do wish to work with Professor Mo, but I definitely won''t send someone to follow you around the clock like Deng Fangliang. If you''re willing, you cane over to my ce to take a look anytime you want. Of course, if you are not interested, we will still be friends in the future! ""Alright, I''ll definitely pass your words to grandpa when I get back!"


    Mo Zixuan smiled and stretched out his hand towards Qin Hai. After shaking hands with him, he turned around and walked out of the hospital.


    However, to her surprise, Qin Hai caught up to her and handed her a small porcin bottle."Miss Mo, there''s a type of trauma medicine inside that has a pretty good effect. You can try it."


    <span>Mo Zixuan looked at the small porcin bottle in her hand, smiled and said, "Then, I won''t be disrespectful!"


    <span>After saying that, she turned around and prepared to get into the taxi that had just parked by the side of the road. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai continued, "Miss Mo, if you don''t use this bottle, you''d better give it back to me. To tell you the truth, this medicine is very important to me! "


    <span>Mo Zixuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. A bottle of healing medicine was very important. As the big boss, Qin Hai actually cared about a small bottle of medicine.


    After some thought, she smiled and asked, "Could it be that your girlfriend gave it to you?"<span>"Female friends!" Qin Hai corrected him.


    <span>Mo Zixuan pursed her lips into a smile, "Then I understand, I will definitely return it to youter!"


    After saying that, she waved to Qin Hai and instructed the driver to drive back to the hospital.


    Half an hourter, when Mo Zixuan returned to the hospital, she unexpectedly discovered that not only Deng Fangliang hade, but Professor Mo had also left the ward.


    <span>"Grandpa, why are you up?" Mo Zixuan hastily ran over to support Professor Mo.


    Deng Fangliang smiled as he came over and said, "Miss Mo, Professor Mo''s body is fine. Aftermunicating with the doctor, I would like to invite you to the vi that I specially prepared for you. The environment there is much better than the hospital, the air is better, and the food is also better. It must be very beneficial for Professor Mo''s body."If she hadn''t seen Qin Hai and understood what kind of person Deng Fangliang was, Mo Zixuan would definitely be very grateful for Deng Fangliang''s arrangement.


    But now, not only was she not grateful at all, her heart was full of disgust.<span>She knew that the reason why Deng Fangliang did this was not to consider Professor Mo''s body, but to prevent them froming into contact with Qin Hai.


    However, seeing that the person in front of her had no choice but to lower her head, Mo Zixuan could only indifferently nod and say: "Then, thank you, Boss Deng!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 779

    <span>In the next two days, everything went smoothly.


    After a short period of refurbishment, Professor Mo, apanied by Deng Fangliang andpany, carried out aprehensive investigation of the Hua Hai Group the next day. He put forward many constructive suggestions for the development of the Hua Hai Group''s products, but regarding the cooperation between the Hua Hai Group, he had yet to express his opinion clearly.


    On the other hand, Hai Qing Group''s recall n was progressing rapidly. In just two short days, they had spent almost 3 million taels of silver in exchange for countless "elegant" skincare products. The mountain of skincare products looked very spectacr.<span>The next night, around 8 PM, another notification suddenly appeared on the official website of Hai Qing Group. The notice said that at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, the Hai Qing Corporation would publicly destroy the skincare products that had been recalled.


    The moment the news was released, it was immediately reprinted by the various websites. There were countless praises for it.After Mo Zixuan saw this news, she immediately brought her phone to Professor Mo.


    "Grandfather take a look, Hai Qing Corporation is going to start destroying the first batch of recalled skincare products tomorrow. Let''s go take a look as well!"


    Professor Mo put on his reading sses and read the notice carefully. He took off his sses and smiled, "Sure, let''s go and have a look tomorrow and see what kind of person this Qin Hai is. These two days, I''ve been listening to you talk about it every day. My ears are going to grow calluses soon. "


    Mo Zixuanughed and said, "He is definitely a good person, you will know once you''ve seen him. He is at least a hundred times better than that Deng Fangliang!"<span>"You''ve been eating and drinking with me these past two days, and the house you live in is arranged by others. How can you speak ill of me behind my back?" Professor Mo shook his head andughed.


    <span>Mo Zixuan said, "I will not ept his kindness. Can''t you see that in the past two days, no matter where we go, their people will have to follow us. It''s practically turning us into house arrest. Also, I''ve also investigated the truth of the Golden-Armored Snake from Qin Hai these two days. He really did give all of the snake meat to the seniors in the orphanage to eat, and this snake meat is very valuable. I think that Deng Fangliang probably used some schemes and schemes to take revenge on Hai Qing Group because of the hatred towards Qin Hai.


    Professor Mo smiled, "If you have no proof, you can just say it in private. But you''re not allowed to say it in front of outsiders, do you understand?"


    Mo Zixuan made a face, "Got it!"


    "That''s right, Little Xuan, have you recovered from the injury on your arm?" Professor Mo put his sses on the table and looked at Mo Zixuan''s arm.


    "It seems like it has already recovered. If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about it already. Ever since I used the ointment given to me by Qin Hai the day before yesterday, I have been recovering very quickly these past two days! "Mo Zixuan rolled up his sleeves, took a close look, and was suddenly stunned.


    "Hey, where''s the wound?"


    Professor Moughed involuntarily, "Child, which arm of yours is injured can make a mistake? It should be the other arm, right?"


    "That''s not right, it''s this one. I''m definitely not mistaken!"Mo Zixuan tossed and turned on his arm a few times, but couldn''t find any traces of injuries. In the end, she had no other choice and began to doubt her own memory, so she could only roll up her other sleeve.


    But the result shocked both her and Professor Mo.


    This arm was also undamaged, with no signs of injury!


    How strange!


    Where''s the wound?


    The grandfather and grandson duo didn''t believe it. They searched Mo Zixuan''s arms a few more times, but the result was that they had no choice but to face the reality.<span>The wound on Mo Zixuan''s arm had alreadypletely healed, to the point that not even a scar could be seen.


    After confirming this fact, Mo Zixuan turned and looked at her white and tender arm, happily saying, "No wonder Qin Hai told me to return that bottle of ointment to him. It turns out that this bottle of ointment is very powerful, it must be very expensive! Grandfather, I think that this medicine is much more powerful than the skincare products that you all have researched. Look at it, there isn''t even a single scar on it right now.


    <span>"Little Xuan, show me that bottle of medicine." "


    <span>Mo Zixuan went back to her room to get some ointment and gave it to Professor Mo. Professor Mo unscrewed the cap and smelled it carefully, then scraped some of it out and spread it evenly on the back of his hand.


    After a few minutes, he was shocked, and then excitedly asked, "Little Xuan, do you know where this medicine came from? Did Qin Hai make it himself, or did he buy it from some other ce?"


    "He said his friend gave it to him. Grandfather, is there a problem with this medicine?" Mo Zixuan asked curiously. She rarely saw such an excited expression on Professor Mo''s face.


    <span>"Look at my hand!" Professor Mo stretched out the back of his hand, indicating Mo Zixuan to take a look at the ce where he had touched the ointment, "Is it obvious that this ce is more slippery than the other ces?"


    <span>"It''s true!" Mo Zixuan touched the back of Professor Mo''s hand and was very surprised.


    Professor Mo said confidently, "In addition to healing the wounds, this ointment can also whiten and nourish the skin. The effect is very amazing. If this kind of ointment is mass-produced, then the entire skincare industry will go through a big change! "<span>Mo Zixuan didn''t expect that Professor Mo''s evaluation of this kind of ointment would be so high. While being surprised, she also became excited.


    <span>"Then I''ll call Qin Hai and ask if he can get the form for this kind of ointment. If they can get it, then theirpany will bepletely awesome! "


    After saying that, Mo Zixuan ran back to her room and dialed Qin Hai''s number.<span>For the past two days, she had been on the phone almost every day with Qin Hai, so after the call connected, she didn''t bother to be polite with him and directly told him about Professor Mo''s evaluation of the ointment.


    On the other side, Qin Hai was also stunned. <span>That''s right, wasn''t this kind of ointment the best skin care products? Where would they need to find forms and techniques to do so?


    This kind of ointment could not only heal wounds, but also dispel scars and whitens. As long as this ointment could be mass-produced, even if its performance was reduced by ten or even a hundred times, it would still be able to dominate the market!


    <span>F * ck, why didn''t this bro think of that!?


    After hanging up the phone, he was so excited that he couldn''t help but hug Lin Qingya, who was beside him, and give her a heavy kiss on her face."What are you doing?" Lin Qingya bashfully gave him a punch, while the others covered their mouths and snickered at the two of them.


    <span>Qin Hai stood up excitedly and said, "Qing Ya, I know what ourpany is going to produce next. As long as this product is out, ourpany will definitely be able to sweep across the entire world. Even the best skin care products abroad cannot bepared with it! "


    Lin Qingya blinked, "Professor Mo has agreed to cooperate with us?"


    <span>"No, it has nothing to do with Professor Mo. It''s a kind of ointment that Sister Qingmei used to give me. " Qin Hai turned his head to Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng and asked, "You two should remember that thest time I was injured, you two helped me apply that kind of ointment."


    Xiaoxiao thought about it for a moment and then suddenly said, "That''s right, that''s right. I remember now. That kind of ointment is indeed very powerful."


    Meng Meng did not say anything but her face suddenly turned red as she shyly lowered her head. Actually, she had already thought of that day long before Xiaoxiao did. In fact, she would never forget that night even in her entire life, because it was on that day that her first kiss was given to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was in high spirits and didn''t notice anything strange about Jin Yu Meng. He said happily, "Yes, it''s that kind of ointment. As long as we can get the form for this ointment, ourpany will be very powerful. We will definitely create the best skincare products in the world."<span>At this moment, Zeng Rou, who had been applying a face mask on her face, suddenly asked, "Can you get the form?"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 780

    The next day, 9 AM.


    "Grandfather, hurry up!"


    "Coming,ing. Girl, don''t you still have an hour, why are you in such a hurry!"<span>"You don''t understand. We have to shake off those two tails outside."


    "No need, can''t we just go directly? Don''t tell me they''ll stop us from going?""That''s not certain. I think it''s very possible!"


    Mo Zixuan led Professor Mo to the door, opened it a crack and looked outside. A ck car was parked in front of the vi. Two people from Flower Sea Company were sitting in the car, smoking.<span>"Strange, why aren''t you here yet?"


    Professor Mo asked curiously, "Who else woulde?"


    "Qin Hai said he would arrange someone to take us there. Why isn''t he here yet?" Mo Zixuan frowned.<span>At that moment, a tall and handsome young man led the two of them to the car.


    <span>Mo Zixuan blinked, "Don''t tell me it''s them?"


    He saw the young man take out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth, then he leaned into the car and knocked on the car window. He didn''t know what the young man said, but the person inside quickly lowered the car and handed over a lighter.


    <span>Mo Zixuan sighed in disappointment, "Seems like it''s just a passing by!"


    However, just at this moment, the young man took the lighter from the man''s hand, and suddenly grabbed the arm of the man inside. He casually used his right hand to chop at the man''s neck.


    At the same time, the two men behind him quickly circled around to the other side and subdued the other.


    Mo Zixuan was so shocked that she covered her mouth tightly. It took a while for her toe to her senses. When the young man walked to the vi''s door, she hurriedly opened it and asked, "Are you sent by Mister Qin?"


    <span>The one who came was Lone Wolf. He smiled and said, "That''s right, Chairman Qin entrusted me with sending Professor Mo and Miss Mo to the scene of the destruction ceremony. You two, please! "


    Mo Zixuan and Professor Mo walked out of the vi. When they passed the car, the two people from Flower Sea Company had already been tied up and their mouths were stuffed with cloth.


    <span>Mo Zixuan was secretly speechless.


    <span>Lone Wolfughed and said: "Your methods are simple and crude, but the effect is very good. "Professor Mo, Miss Mo, please, our car is just in front."


    <span>Professor Mo shook his head with a wry smile. With the support of Mo Zixuan, he quickly got into the car prepared by Lone Wolf, and then drove directly to the scene of the destruction ceremony prepared by the Hai Qing Group.


    Not longter.


    <span>In the office of the president of Flower Sea Corporation, Deng Fangliang was in a good mood. He was sitting on a soft leather sofa, enjoying the handmade cigars from Havana, and also enjoying the ttery from several capable subordinates.


    <span>"Chief Deng, I heard that Hai Qing Group has sent out three million in the past two days, but they have only been recalled for two days. ording to their ns, if they were to continue recalling for another month, their losses would reach ten million, or even twenty million."


    "Hehe, the one surnamed Qin is too delusional to fight against Boss Deng, he is still too young. "I''ve been paying attention to thements on the inte about this matter. Almost the majority of the people said that theirpany was putting on a show. From this, you can see that the eyes of themoners are bright.


    "In fact, even if he managed to trick a portion of them, it''s useless. The products of hispany are too poor. No matter how hard he tries, he still won''t be able to turn them into gold!"


    <span>"Hahaha... Vice President Han, this metaphor of yours is too ssic! "


    ¡­ ¡­.After a while, after listening to his subordinates'' ttery, Deng Fangliang waved his hand, and said with a face full of smiles, "We don''t need to pay too much attention to what happens to the others. We just need to finish up our products, dig up the entire market, and we won''t be afraid of anyone whoes. Old Han, has Professor Mo been settled in yet? "


    Vice President Han, who spoke just now, quickly said, "It''s settled. There''s always someone watching the door of the vi. If Professor Mo wants to leave the vi, they will call as soon as possible."


    Deng Fangliang nodded, "Professor Mo has to be taken down. Don''t be careless."Everyone nodded their heads. At this time, the Sales Director at the side said, "Chief Deng, I heard that the television station will broadcast the destruction ceremony for the Hai Qing Group. Would you like to take a look?"


    The corner of Deng Fangliang''s mouth curled up into a smile, "Let''s take a look. There''s nothing much to do anyway, let''s see how Qin surnamed will burn the money to y."


    The sales director quickly got up and turned on the LCD TV in front of them. Soon it was transferred to the Spring River Television Station, just in time to see the live broadcast, where a mountain of boxes appeared, all filled with Hai Qing Group''s "elegant and beautiful" skincare products. The host also invited several live audience members to randomly take out a few bottles of skincare from a few boxes to verify the authenticity of the destruction ceremony.


    Soon after, the scene changed and arge road roller appeared on the television screen. The huge round roll in front of it was very thick and was over two meters in diameter.<span>Deng Fangliangughed, "I wonder how Qin Hai is feeling when he sees this big guy."


    The sales director chuckled, "That kid must be bleeding in his heart because not only will this big guy crush all his skincare products, he''ll also have to pay rent for them. I heard the daily rent of the road roller is several thousand yuan!"<span>"Hahaha ¡­" The office burst into cheerfulughter once again.


    However, at that moment, Qin Hai, who was wearing a blue suit, appeared on the television screen.<span>"That brat dressed up quite like that today. If you don''t know, you should think that he will get married today, hahaha ¡­ ¡­"


    <span>"You don''t have to say. If this boy and Lin Qingya were to have a wedding today, it would definitely be a very memorable one."


    <span>"Haha, Old Wang, you''re too sarcastic!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Just as the group of people were mocking and ridiculing Qin Hai, the bright smile on Deng Fangliang''s face suddenly froze.<span>He suddenly stood up and stared at the television screen, asking in a deep voice, "Old Han, look at the person on the left of Qin Hai, is it Professor Mo?"


    <span>The group of people who wereughing stopped in their tracks. Vice President Han carefully watched the television screen and was shocked. "It''s indeed Professor Mo. When did he go over?"


    "Hurry up and call me. What''s going on?" An angry expression appeared on Deng Fangliang''s face.


    Vice President Han immediately took out his cell phone and dialed, but no matter how much he tried to dial, no one answered.


    In the blink of an eye, his forehead was already covered in ayer of sweat.<span>As for the others, they all looked at each other. Other than the soundsing from the television, no one else in the office dared to speak.


    <span>After a while, Vice President Han put away his phone and stood up. His forehead was covered in sweat as he said, "The phone has always been unreachable. Something must have happened. I''ll go take a look right now."


    "No need!" Deng Fangliang gloomily stared at the screen, "It''s already toote for you to go over there." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 781

    <span>Just as Deng Fangliang finished his sentence, the office door was suddenly mmed open.


    Everyone, including Deng Fangliang, looked towards the door. The person who knocked on the door was Deng Fangliang''s secretary. His face was pale as he frantically said, "Chief Deng, it''s bad, something happened!"


    "What are you panicking for? Is the sky copsing or is the ground sinking?" Deng Fangliang harrumphed coldly and sat back down on the sofa. He took a sip of water from his teacup and asked, "What happened?"


    <span>"All theputers in ourpany are paralyzed, and our website has been hacked." The secretaryposed himself, but his tone sounded very flustered.


    "What?" Deng Fangliang mmed his teacup on the tea table, stood up and said angrily, "What''s going on?"


    The secretary was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "The people from the inte department said that it was hacked into by a hacker."<span>"What do you mean ''it looks like it''?" Deng Fangliang roared furiously.


    <span>"Yes, yes, yes!" The secretary turned pale with fright and quickly added, "The inte department''s Minister Chen just told me this. He said that a hacker hacked our website and tampered with our website''s home page, and ourpany''sputers are all infected with an unknown virus, so they can''t turn on theirputers anymore. Now, Minister Chen and the others are leading people to deal with them."


    <span>Deng Fangliang strode over to his desk and turned on theputer on it. Theputer screen was still ck, not showing any movement at all.


    "Bastard, how did this happen?" With that, he raised his head to speak to his secretary, "Tell Minister Chen that he has to be settled as soon as possible, or else he''ll be finished!"


    "Yes sir!" The secretary wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned around and left.


    The rest of the people in the room had also stood up. No one was interested in watching the destruction ceremony that was currently being broadcast on television.Deng Fangliang was so angry that his face turned ashen. He waved his hand and said, "Go back and take a look."


    <span>Everyone left in a hurry. Deng Fangliang raised his head to look at Qin Hai on the television screen. His eyes narrowed, "Qin, you dare to set a trap for me. I''m not done with you!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had set up the destruction ceremony site in a school''s sports field. Aside from the staff members of Hai Qing including Ascending Technology, there were also many media reporters and citizens who had rushed over upon hearing the news. There were probably no less than four to five hundred people gathered here.<span>The host who was supporting the destruction ceremony was none other than Xie Yunqi. After she invited the citizens to verify the skin care products piled up on the spot, she invited Qin Hai to the center of the site to ask him to say a few words to everyone.


    <span>Since this was a pre-arranged procedure, Qin Hai naturally would not refuse. He walked to Xie Yunqi''s side and took the microphone from the staff member. "First of all, on behalf of the Hai Qing Group, I would like to apologize to everyone. Our work was not meticulous enough, which resulted in two batches of products having a serious quality problem. Secondly, I would like to make a solemn promise to all of you. As you can see now, we will collect all of the ''elegant'' skincare products that are already in cirction on the market and then carry them out for mass destruction. Today is the first batch, and there will be a second and third batch, until all of them arepletely destroyed ¡­ "


    Qin Hai spoke confidently. In front of them, other than the cameras of Spring River Television Station aimed at him, there were also countless media reporters pointing their short guns at him.<span>Xiaoxiao, who was standing beside Lin Qingya, giggled. "Sis, Brother-inw is so cool today!"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and put her arm around Xiaoxiao''s shoulders.


    On the other side, Mo Zixuan held onto Professor Mo''s arm and said, "Grandfather, you should believe that they won''t lie now!"Professor Mo chuckled, "I don''t think I have any doubts." Oh yeah, Little Xuan, Little Qin didn''t tell you what happened to the ointment, did he know the form? "


    <span>"I haven''t said it yet. I''ll ask about itter."


    <span>In the arena, after Qin Hai had finished speaking, Xie Yunqi invited Liu Qingmei to the center of the arena. Liu Qingmei, as the deputy mayor in charge of the city''s culture and education, was well-deserved to participate in this destruction ceremony. It was precisely because of her participation that the television station decided to conduct a live broadcast.


    <span>When Liu Qingmei walked in front of him, Qin Hai ced the microphone in his hands in front of him and made way for her.


    Liu Qingmei gave him a faint smile and turned around to face the onlookers and the media reporters: "First of all I want to make clear that I am not here to help publicize a business nor am I here to advertise for them. To be honest, I don''t know much about Haiqing Group products, but I still came today because I thought their ceremony was very meaningful. Why do you say that? Because to be an enterprise, especially an enterprise that is closely rted to the health of the people, such as food, medicine and even skincare products, especially the word responsibility must be kept in the heart. Only by doing this can you be considered a responsible and good enterprise, and can you make products that the people ept and truly love. "Although the fault lies with the Hai Qing Group, I highly appreciate their ability to correct their mistakes. I also hope that they can persevere with this responsible attitude and strive to turn thepany into a century-old shop!"


    <span>Pah pah pah ¡­ A round of warm apuse rang out at the scene.


    After the apuse, under Qin Hai''s modesty, Liu Qingmei said loudly into the microphone: "Now let me announce that the destruction ceremony has officially begun!"


    Rumble ¡­. The roller began to move slowly, its huge round rollers quickly pressing down on the front of the cardboard box. With a crackling sound, the box was quickly ttened and then turned into a thinyer. Next, the second box, the third box ¡­ The roller moved forward slowly and firmly, and the cartons that blocked its way were ttened and broken, along with the skincare products inside.<span>Numerous media reporters followed along the two sides of the road roller as they constantly used the cameras in their hands to capture the lens, causing the sound of card rubbing sounds to ring out.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai turned to Liu Qingmei and said: "Sister Qingmei, thank you!"


    To be honest, Qin Hai did not expect Liu Qingmei to attend today''s destruction ceremony and he did not even think of inviting Liu Qingmei. This morning Liu Qingmei took the initiative to call him and say that she wanted to personally attend, causing Qin Hai and Lin Qingya to be overjoyed.


    Liu Qingmei smiled: "There is no point in thanking me as I have already spread the word for you. If you do not want to make me lose face and do not want to lose face then do a good job in thepany and make a good product for me otherwise I will not forgive you!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "Sister Qingmei, when ites to good products, I might need your help again." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 782

    <span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, "Fuck you, I do not know much about cosmetics and I do not know any experts in this field. What can I help you with?"


    Qin Hai said, "Do you remember that bottle of medicine you gave mest time? Yesterday, I found out that that bottle of medicine had a very good skin care and whitening effect. If it could be mass-produced, even if it only had 1% of the effect, it would still be very powerful. Sister Qingmei, just who made that ointment, can you rmend me? "


    Liu Qingmeiughed involuntarily, "You really know how to think, do you know how difficult it is to get that kind of ointment and how much a small bottle like that can sell for? "You want to mass produce it? Even if you did, how many people would be able to afford to buy it?"


    "There''s no need for such a good medicinal effect. As long as there''s 10%, or even 1%, of that medicinal paste''s effect, it''s enough. In my opinion, for it to be able to instantly kill more than 90% of the skin care products sold on the market would definitely cause a sensation! "Liu Qingmei shook her head andughed: "Okay, when we get back to the capital I will help you ask." Right, are youing back with me this time? "


    "Go back, of course, go back!" Qin Hai hurriedly agreed, "Other than treating Elder Liu''s leg, I am also thinking about Nannan!"


    Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and smiled before turning around and walking towards Lin Qingya. After speaking to her for a bit, she left the scene.


    <span>Soon after, Mo Zixuan pulled Professor Mo along to the front of Qin Hai. She smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, my grandfather is here!"


    Professor Mo had actually arrived a long time ago, but Qin Hai had been too busy arranging the venue and receiving the many reporters and friends to greet him.<span>He hurriedly took Professor Mo''s hand and asked happily, "Hello, Professor Mo, are you alright?"


    Professor Moughed, "I''m fine now. I heard from Little Xuan that you were the one who rescued us from the car and sent us to the hospital. I''ve always wanted to thank you personally!"


    "You''re too polite!" After some pleasantries, Qin Hai looked at the time and said to Professor Mo, "Are you free today? I would especially like to invite you to ourpany to have a look and give us some guidance."


    Professor Mo naturally had no objections, Qin Hai was overjoyed. After informing Lin Qingya, he hurriedly led the two of them into the car, called over ten thousand strong and then rushed to Jindan Technology, and led them around thepany.


    Thest few people all sat down and rested in the offices of the top ten thousand people. Professor Mo drank two mouthfuls of water and bluntly said, "Yourpany''s scale is still okay, butpared to the Hua Hai Group, your investment in R & D is too little. If you want to develop a good product, you must be willing to invest in it. "I just asked. You guys only have one master''s degree, and there are five PhD students in the research and development team in the sea of flowers. How are you even going topete with them?"


    Qin Hai said, "To tell you the truth, I have just taken over this piece ofnd. It hasn''t even been a month. "Let''s not talk about the past. The amount of investment in R & D in the future will definitely increase exponentially."Professor Mo nodded, smiled and said, "From today''s destruction ceremony, I can tell that you guys really want to make good products and do good business. I''ve worked in this business all my life, and I''ve never seen apany as sincere as yours, so I really hope you can seed. "


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "We do want to make good products, but as you have seen, our situation is a little unfavorable. Even if we start to invest more in it now, we can''t produce better products in the short term. "If we miss this opportunity, it will be even more difficult to build ourpany again in the future, so we really hope that you can give us some technical support and help!"


    His words made it clear that Qin Hai really wanted to work with Professor Mo. On one hand, other than being able to disgust the Deng family''s grandson, on the other hand, working with Professor Mo was definitely beneficial for thepany. Qin Hai was always willing to take advantage of such a situation.


    However, Professor Mo didn''t rush to express his opinion. Instead, he took out a small porcin bottle and ced it on the tea table.<span>Qin Hai looked closely and saw that it was the bottle of ointment that he had given to Mo Zixuan.


    <span>"Little Qin, if you can get the form for this kind of ointment, yourpany''s new products won''t becking." Professor Mo said with a smile.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "To tell you the truth, this bottle of medicine was given to me by someone else. Moreover, I heard that this small bottle of ointment alone costs over a million. I think the form is very hard to obtain."


    <span>Professor Mo seemed to have guessed it long ago. He wasn''t too surprised by Qin Hai''s answer. He thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Qin, can you give me some ointment? I will take it back and analyze itsponents. If it seeds, then the recipe will be more or less the same. "


    Qin Hai was overjoyed, "Are you confident?"


    <span>Professor Mo shook his head, "I am too confident. Even if I can get it out in the end, I would at most be a Li Gui. However, it''s still okay to give it a try. If it''s really possible to produce a Li Gui, then at least yourpany''s new products will have an idea! "


    <span>"That''s right!" Qin Hai was extremely happy. "Take this bottle of ointment and use it as much as you want. If it''s not enough, I''ll see if I can get some for you."


    <span>Professor Mo also didn''t stand on ceremony with Qin Hai. Honestly speaking, he was really interested in this kind of ointment. This ointment might be nothing in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of people like them who had spent their whole life researching, it was simply priceless.


    However, he didn''t take the ointment for free, so he quickly followed, "Little Qin, I won''t hide it from you. When I came to the Spring River this time, it was because Chairman Deng of the Flower Ocean Corporation wanted to cooperate with our research institute. On the other hand, our institute also wants to push a few products into the market, so I came over to inspect them. "If you guys have the same intentions, please write a report on yourpany''s situation and its future ns as soon as possible. I will discuss it with the leaders of the institute."


    This time, Qin Hai was truly overjoyed, because Professor Mo''s words clearly told him that Hua Hai Group had already fallen, while their Hai Qing Group had sessfully won thepetition.<span>"Alright, alright, we''ll start preparing immediately!"


    Professor Mo smiled and nodded. He stood up and shook hands with Qin Hai and Wan Qiang one by one. Then, Wan Qiang''s chauffeur drove them back to the vi.<span>Not long after, while Deng Fangliang was crazily shouting at a bunch of people in the Inte department in his office, a phone call came in.


    <span>He picked it up and looked at it. Deng Fangliang frowned because the caller was Professor Mo.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Professor Mo, after the call was connected, he still said amiably, "Professor Mo, is there something wrong?"


    <span>"Hehe, Little Deng, I would be grateful if you could help me out these past few days. "I was nning to stay in the Spring River for two more days, but something happened at the station and I had no choice but to return early."


    Deng Fangliang said anxiously, "You want to leave?" "Then as for our cooperation, you see ¡­""Talk to us about the cooperationter, I don''t really care about you right now."


    <span>Professor Mo quickly hung up the phone. Deng Fangliang was stunned for a moment before he suddenly mmed his phone on the ground. He pointed at the people in front of him and bellowed, "Trash, a bunch of trash!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 783

    <span>When Qin Hai returned to the scene of the destruction ceremony, all the skincare products had already been destroyed. The employees of Hai Qing Corporation were loading away the scraps on the ground with cars. There were already more than ten dump trucks waiting by the side.


    The live broadcast of the television station had also ended long ago. The rted staff and equipment had already been loaded onto cars and transported back to the television station. Xie Yunqi had not left yet and was currently chatting with Lin Qingya. Qin Hai walked over and shook hands with Xie Yunqi. He smiled and said, "Miss Xie, I''ll be troubling you again today. Don''t go out at noon. Let''s have a light lunch together."Xie Yunqi turned to look at Lin Qingya andughed together. "I''ve been waiting for you to say those words. Otherwise, I would''ve left long ago!"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and asked, "Has Professor Mo already gone back?"


    Qin Hai said, "Yes, we are already back. It seems to be a one-thirty in the afternoon. We are on our way to the airport."


    <span>He looked at the time and saw that it was almost time for dinner. He said, "Let''s find a ce to eat. Everyone has worked hard today. I''ll treat everyone to a good meal!"


    <span>Lin Qingya thought for a moment. "Then let''s go to Hibiscus Courtyard. The environment there is not bad."


    Qin Hai had no impression of this Hibiscus Courtyard and had never been there before. On the other hand, Xie Yunqi smiled. "Looks like I''m quite lucky today. I''ve touched some light with Sir Qin and Miss Lin."


    "Is this Hibiscus Courtyard really that good?" Qin Hai was a bit surprised. As a popr television station anchorwoman, Xie Yunqi was sure to have a variety of social events. She had been to quite a few high-end restaurants, and even she felt that it was good.


    To his surprise, Xie Yunqi said, "I don''t know the specifics either. I just heard from friends that I''ve never had the chance to go to the Hibiscus Courtyard because this restaurant has a membership system. If you don''t have a membership card, then none of the restaurants will receive you."


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "I''ve used a card before, but only once. "The environment is indeed quite good, and the dishes are also not bad.""Then let''s go to the Hibiscus Courtyard. Today, we''ll follow you and broaden our horizons!" Qin Haiughed.


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile and invited Xie Yunqi into her car. Qin Hai then called Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng over and called Qiao Wei over as well. Together with Autumn Leaf and He Meimei, the two cars had a total of eight people as they headed straight for Hibiscus Courtyard.<span>Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng sat in the back of the Range Rover, and they didn''t know what kind of game they were ying on their mobile phones. Did they cry out in surprise, while Qiao Wei sat in the front passenger seat.


    <span>"Haha, how could that be possible? Several million is just a drop in the bucket, anyone would feel their heart ache. However, there''s one thing that''s really worth being happy about. Professor Mo has already decided to work with ourpany, so we don''t have to worry about new products anymore. " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    As Lin Qingya''s assistant, Qiao Wei naturally knew about Professor Mo''s situation. She also knew that Qin Hai had been trying his best to poach Hua Hai Group for the past few days.


    <span>When she heard this, she smiled, "No wonder you are so happy today. "Director Deng of Hua Hai Group will definitely be angered to death by you this time."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Hehe, it''s good as long as you can really anger that bastard to death! However, I don''t think that this brat will die that easily. He will definitely continue to hold back his underhanded techniques against us. During this period of time, you must be careful. "


    <span>Qiao Wei nodded and turned to look at Qin Hai. She gently said, "You also need to be careful of his safety. Be careful that he doesn''t jump into a wall and find someone to take revenge on you."


    <span>"Yes, I know. Thank you for your concern, Sister Qiao!" Qin Hai smiled mischievously as he turned his head. He just so happened to meet Qiao Wei''s eyes. Looking at Qiao Wei''s gentle eyes that were filled with concern, his heart suddenly trembled. It was as if his heart had reached a tacit understanding and he immediately understood the feelings in Qiao Wei''s heart.


    The two of them avoided each other''s eyes at almost the same time. At that moment, Qin Hai''s mind was filled with all sorts of distracting thoughts.


    Qiao Wei wasn''t much stronger than him. Two red clouds quietly floated on her face. Then, she looked at the road in front of her with a little absent-mindedness. No one knew what she was thinking about.Not long after, the two cars arrived in front of a European style vi. After parking the car, they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard. Just as they were about to enter, they were stopped by a uniformed security guard.


    <span>"Sorry, please show your membership cards!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya lowered her head and took out her card bag, but after rummaging through it, she frowned and said, "I seem to have left it at home."<span>After looking through it again, she smiled bitterly at Qin Hai, "I really didn''t bring it. It''s been done for too long and I rarely use it, so I didn''t bring it with me. How about, I''ll go back and get it now. "


    <span>"Nothing, I''ll go ask first." Qin Hai smiled and walked in front of the security guard, "Do you have to show your membership card? We used to have a card, but we forgot to bring it with us.


    The security guard''s attitude wasn''t bad, he exined, "Because the ordinary membership cards here are all nameless cards, so it''s useless to report your name. Unless you have a VIP card, our restaurant will not keep your identity information. It doesn''t matter if you forget to bring your identity card. "Qin Hai frowned. Lin Qingya then said, "Forget it, I''ll go back and get it."


    <span>Qiao Wei then came over and said, "Why don''t we just change to another restaurant? There''s no need to eat here."


    Qin Hai was in a bad mood. He had been in a good mood all day, but he had never thought that he would encounter such a thing during dinner.


    It didn''t matter if it were all their own people, at most they would eat in another restaurant. But today, other than him, there was also Xie Yunqi. If they couldn''t enter this Hibiscus Courtyard today, then he and Lin Qingya would lose all their face.<span>With a straight face, he asked the security guard, "What about your VIP card? I''d like to have one now. "


    <span>What he didn''t expect was that the security guard replied, "Sorry, our normal membership cards are all not for sale outside, all the members are epted by friends. As for the VIP card, only our boss can sign it, I don''t know the specific conditions. "


    Qin Hai was a little angry. He did not believe that he would not be able to eat today.


    <span>With a dark expression, he asked, "Who''s your boss? Do you have his number?"


    Qin Hai had just taken out his cell phone when a sharp voice came from behind them, "Are you guys going in or not? If not, then get out of the way. Don''t block the way!"


    Everyone turned their heads to see a man and a woman standing behind them. The woman was wearing a purple qipao and had a fur cor around her neck.

 Chapter 784

    <span>Although this woman had thick makeup drawn on her face, Qin Hai still felt that she looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao suddenly cried out in rm, "You stepped on my foot!"


    However, the woman coldly snorted and said, "Why aren''t you saying that you''re blocking my way? One look and you can tell that they don''t have a membership card, a bunch of bumpkins! Hibiscus Courtyard is not a ce where you guys cane to. Hurry up and go, just find a small restaurant and you can have a meal anywhere! "<span>"Who are you calling a country bumpkin?" When Xiaoxiao heard this, she was enraged.


    "You haven''t even grown any hair, and you still dare to talk back to me? Do you have a membership card for Hibiscus Courtyard?" If you don''t have anything to say, then hurry up and get out of the way. This is not a ce that you cane to! "


    <span>With that, the woman turned her head towards the old man, who was obviously her grandfather, and said, "Hubby, take out your card for them to see, let this bunch of country bumpkins have a good look."


    The old man turned around and gave Xiaoxiao and the others a disdainful look. He took out a card from his pocket and handed it to the woman."Do you see that? This is Hibiscus Courtyard''s membership card." Do you know how much it would cost to make such a card? "First of all, you have to have at least 10 million yuan in fixed assets, and then you have to save 200 thousand yuan in the Hibiscus Courtyard. If you can''t do it, you have to leave quickly."


    <span>With that, the woman snorted coldly and held onto the old man''s arm as she walked towards the Hibiscus Courtyard''s gate.


    "This is so infuriating, it''s infuriating! Stop right there! " Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face paled. If it wasn''t for Mengmeng trying to hold her back, she might really have started a fight with that woman.


    Who knew that the woman nced at her and coldly snorted: "You still call yourself a country bumpkin? With such low standards, if you aren''t a country bumpkin, what else can you be?"<span>That familiar appearance and that familiar tone immediately reminded Qin Hai of a person.


    Xiao Hong, the ssmate of Qiao Wei. The Xiao Hong who treated Qiao Wei as a rival in love and was extremely sarcastic towards her.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t expect to see this woman again after so long.


    <span>He immediately turned around and looked at Qiao Wei. He saw that Qiao Wei''s face was deathly pale, as if she had suddenly fallen into a serious illness. Clearly, Qiao Wei had also recognized Xiao Hong.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly and whispered something to Lin Qingya. Thetter was stunned for a moment and then walked to Qiao Wei''s side. He took her arm and walked to the side with his back to Xiao Hong.


    As for Qin Hai, he walked between Xiaoxiao and Xiao Hong. He first stopped Xiaoxiao, before coldly sizing her up. "You keep saying that others are country bumpkins. You''ll be eaten by dogs for your manners!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and shouted angrily, "Brother-inw, take care of her! This woman''s mouth stinks!"


    <span>Today, Qin Hai was wearing a well-ironed suit and looked to be an elite. Although Xiao Hong thought he looked familiar, she didn''t recognize him.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, her face changed drastically. She also grabbed onto the arm of the old man beside her and said coquettishly, "Hubby, he scolded me. Help me take revenge!"


    The old man frowned as he looked at Qin Hai. With a strange tone, he asked, "Who are you?"


    Qin Hai revealed a cold smile, he stared at Xiao Hong and asked: "What, you don''t recognize me? I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste. If the young husband didn''t want it, he just had to follow an old man. Will he be able to satisfy you? "


    <span>Xiao Hong looked carefully at Qin Hai and was suddenly stunned. Then, her expression changed drastically as her eyes revealed intense fear.


    "It''s you!"


    "You recognize me?" Qin Hai sneered, "Try saying another country bumpkin. I''ll tear your mouth apart right now!"


    Qin Hai did not move, not even lifting his arm. However, Xiao Hong was so frightened that she took a few steps back. Her face turned pale.


    In her mind, she immediately recalled the scene of Qin Hai breaking the arms of those hooligans. A chill ran down her spine and over her head.<span>This was because she knew that Qin Hai was not a merciful person. He was someone who was even more ruthless than a hooligan.


    "Apologize!" Xiao Hong was so scared that she trembled. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was leaning on the old man, she would have already copsed on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" The old man stared at Qin Hai with a straight face. Xiao Hong quickly stopped him, afraid that he would anger the fiend in front of her, and said carefully, "Sorry, we were in the wrong!"


    After saying that, she hurriedly pulled the old man towards the Hibiscus Courtyard''s gate. After showing her membership card to the security guard, she quickly walked in.


    "Hmph, what a shrew. Brother-inw, you really should have ripped that rotten mouth of hers apart just now!" Xiaoxiao still refused to give up.Qin Hai rubbed her head and said with a smile, "Why are you fussing over such a person? You''ve lowered your status for no reason."


    Xiaoxiao immediately beamed with joy. She tightly held onto his arm and said, "Brother-inw, if you praise me a few more times, I like hearing you praise me!"<span>Jin Yu Mengughed from the side, "How shameless. How can you ask others to praise you like this!"


    "Ah, smelly Mengmeng, I''m not done with you. You dare to say I''m shameless!" Xiaoxiao screamed as she let go of Qin Hai''s arm and threw herself at Jin Yumei.


    <span>The two girls immediately started ying. Qin Hai smiled, walked up to Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei, and said, "Okay, everything is fine now."


    <span>Although Lin Qingya didn''t know why Qin Hai asked her to take Qiao Wei to the side just now, she could guess that it must be rted to that woman. It wouldn''t be convenient for Qiao Wei to run into that woman just now.


    <span>She said, "Why don''t we go to another restaurant to eat?"


    Qin Hai was also a bit hesitant. If Qiao Wei met Xiao Hong, that woman would definitely mock Qiao Wei again. Today was not likest time, where he, Little Bell, and Jane Ren were the only ones by his side. Today, there were so many people, and if Xiao Hong were to reveal Qiao Wei''s secret, Qiao Wei would definitely feel embarrassed.However, Qiao Wei smiled. "I''m fine. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei with an inquisitive gaze. Qiao Wei smiled at him. Indeed, there was no haze on her face.<span>"Alright, I''ll ask again." Seeing that there were indeed no problems with Qiao Wei, Qin Hai walked up to the security guards and asked, "What''s your boss''s name and phone number?" I''ll call him and ask. "


    <span>The security guard revealed an awkward expression, "Sir, I''m just a security guard, how would I know the number of our boss? Don''t make things difficult for me!"


    "Then call your manager out. He should know about it, right?" Qin Hai said with a straight face.


    The security guard still had a worried look on his face, but he had also noticed that Qin Hai and the others weren''t kind people. If he offended them like this, he might be in deep trouble in the future.


    Just as he was in a dilemma, the sound of footsteps could be heard. A woman wearing a ck dress walked over and asked, "Little Zhang, what happened just now? "Howe I heard that someone was making a ruckus at the door?"

 Chapter 785

    Rmendation reading: When the security guard saw this person, he was immediately overjoyed. He said, "Manager Li, this mister wants to ask about the owner''s phone number. Come and tell him."


    This woman soon arrived in front of Qin Hai. To Qin Hai''s surprise, after she looked at him, a look of surprise appeared on her face. She shouted, "Mister Qin!"<span>Qin Hai was surprised. "You know me?"


    <span>"Of course, you''re the chairman of the Hai Qing Group!" After the woman finished smiling, she looked at Lin Qingya at the side and smiled: "You must be Boss Lin!"


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t expect that a restaurant manager would be able to tell their identities so easily.


    "Perhaps you think it''s strange that I know you two, but that''s actually very normal. Because the Hibiscus Courtyard is owned by the Zhao Family, to be more precise, it was established a few years ago when Young Master Pu Zi first set foot in the mall, so we are very familiar with Mr. Qin and Miss Lin."Hibiscus Courtyard was opened by Zhao Pu?


    <span>Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened.


    "You must be here to eat. Come on in!" With a face full of smiles, Manager Li stepped aside and extended his hand to invite Qin Hai and the others in.Qin Hai did not stand on ceremony with her. Since it was Zhao Pu''s restaurant, he would really let himself down if he did not enjoy a good meal.


    <span>Seeing that they could get in, Xiaoxiao and Meng Meng cheered and ran into the courtyard ahead of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. They ran out of the courtyard and asked Manager Li, "Which room is the woman that just entered?"


    "Which woman?" Manager Li was stunned.Qin Hai hurriedly stopped Xiaoxiao and said, "Don''t listen to her."


    Xiaoxiao angrily said, "She just scolded me. She even said that I''ve improved! Hibiscus Courtyard is just a country bumpkin. I must get even with her!"


    <span>"Xiaoxiao, stop it!" Lin Qingya red at Xiaoxiao. Although thetter was unwilling, she was still very afraid of Lin Qingya, so she quickly shut her mouth and didn''t utter another word. However, her small mouth was pouting high and her face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    <span>Qin Hai found it funny and didn''t pay any attention to the little guy. Under Manager Li''s lead, the group quickly entered the European-style building and sat down in a private room on the third floor.


    From the outside, this European style three-storey building was not much different from an ordinary vi, but like Lin Qingya had said, the decorations inside were extremely luxurious, but it did not make people sick of it. No matter what items they had, the design of the building was meticulous.


    Qin Hai looked around and said with a smile, "That kid, Zhao Pu, spent quite a bit of effort just to make this restaurant. Just the decorations alone would probably cost tens of millions."


    Manager Li, who was personally making tea for them, smiled when he heard this. He brought the brewed tea in front of Qin Hai and the others, pointed at the teacups and said, "Young Master Pu did spend a lot of effort on the Hibiscus Courtyard, not to mention other things, just this set of blue and white porcin teacups is said to be used by the imperial court in the Qing Dynasty. It''s said that there are no more than ten sets in this world.


    Jin Yumeng, who was about to drink from her teacup, was so scared that she hurriedly put her teacup back in its ce. However, while she was in a fluster, all the water in the teacup spilled out and the teacup rolled on the table before falling straight to the ground.<span>Jin Yu Meng was scared silly. Fortunately, she was able to reach out her hand in time and steadily caught the teacup.


    Qin Hai ced the teacup back in front of Mengmeng, rubbed her mushroom head, and said to Manager Li with a smile: "No wonder you have a membership system. Otherwise, if you throw a set of tableware, you would waste your month of work."


    <span>Jin Yu Meng secretly stuck out her tongue. Manager Li also smiled and nodded, "Other than that, the chefs we hire are all from the national level, and the ingredients we choose are also the best of the best. Their quantity is very limited, so we can only use a membership system."


    <span>After pouring tea for Qin Hai and the others, Manager Li took his leave. When Qin Hai and the others had just ordered, Manager Li returned to the room with a stack of purple cards in his hand.


    "Mr. Qin, this is our Hibiscus Courtyard''s purple-gold card. Please ept it. Otherwise, Young Master Pu will definitely me us for being slow!"Lin Qingya curiously said, "This seems to be different from the membership card I applied forst time."


    <span>Manager Li smiled and said, "The Purple Card is our highest grade VIP card. As long as you hold the Purple Card, you can use it at your own expense."


    He Meimei asked out of curiosity, "What are the general requirements to get this kind of card?"Manager Li introduced: "Ordinary membership cards only need to have an official member''s introduction. It''s fine to save 200,000 in your personal ount, but the VIP card needs to be filled with 1 million in advance, and you need to get the permission of the young master to issue it. As for the Purple Card, there aren''t any conditions.


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Then today you posted eight of them all at once."


    Manager Liughed, "You are not an ordinary person. Not only are you Young Master Pu''s friend, you are also the chairman of the Hai Qing Group. You have millions of yuan at such a young age." Manager Liughed, "You are not just a friend, you are the chairman of the Hai Qing Group.


    Qin Haiughed and took the purple card from Manager Li, "Okay, since you are so talkative, I will ept this card. "Go back and tell Zhao Pu to be careful, I''ll let him have it!"<span>Manager Li smiled and signaled to everyone before turning around and leaving the room.


    <span>Qin Hai gave the purple-gold card to everyone and said with a smile, "If there are any benefits, just take them all. In the future when you have free time,e here and eat as much as you can. Don''t give that brat Zhao Pu money to save."


    Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng happily received the purple-gold card. Lin Qingya also received it with interest. Soon, it was Xie Yunqi''s turn. She looked at the card that Qin Hai handed over in surprise. "I have one too?"<span>"Everyone has it, so of course there will be you as well.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Besides, I''ve troubled you both times. I''ll just use this card as a token of my gratitude. Please don''t mind it, Miss Xie."


    <span>"I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind!" Xie Yunqi excitedly received the purple-gold card from Qin Hai. To be honest, there were quite a few colleagues at the television station who showed off Hibiscus Courtyard''s membership card in front of her. Although she was furious, she was still rather envious of them in her heart. But now, she didn''t envy her colleagues at all, because the purple-gold card in her hand was of a higher grade than the VIP card. Furthermore, it was free of charge when she came to the Hibiscus Courtyard.


    <span>Xie Yunqi imagined the bored women at the television station looking at her with the purple-gold card in her hand, her heart about to burst intoughter.


    <span>I''ve seen ''My Exquisite Beauty CEO'', but I still like it


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 786

    While they were waiting for the dishes to arrive, Qin Hai recounted the details of Professor Mo''s visit to Ascending Technology to Lin Qingya. Finally, he sighed and said, "I really hope Professor Mo can analyze the form of the ointment, then our future will be better!"Lin Qingya smiled. "If it were that simple, someone else would have done it a long time ago." "In my opinion, being able to work with Professor Mo and the others is already pretty good."


    Qin Hai nodded. Actually, he and Lin Qingya were both thinking the same thing, the effects of that kind of ointment were outrageously good, even if they could analyze the form, the ingredients required would probably be very rare. Otherwise, this ointment would have long since gone bad, and wouldn''t have be such a rare treasure.


    Therefore, he was very satisfied with the fact that he could poach Deng Fangliang and sessfully win over Professor Mo. In this way, when the crisis is over, they will be able tounch products that are better than the "elegant" skincare products, turn the people they have won through the destruction ritual into their real supporters, and finally reverse the situation.Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help butugh, "I wonder what the inte is saying about our destruction ceremony today. It seems that quite a few people supported us two days ago."


    Autumn Leaf, who had been looking down at her cellphone, looked up and said, "The video of the destruction ceremony has been posted on all the major video websites. Up until now, the number of hits has exceeded 10 million and it has be the video with the highest attention today."


    Qin Hai asked with great interest, "What are thements from theizens?"


    "Most of them are goodments!" Autumn Leafughed. "There are also many people who say that you are very handsome, Big Brother Qin. They suspect that you are a celebrity hired by ourpany. "Oh right, some of theizens also mentioned that they would like to give birth to your baby!"<span>"Hahaha ¡­" Afterughing, Qin Hai rubbed his chin and said, "Looks like there are quite a few people with good eyesight. Someone finally noticed my handsomeness and elegance."


    At this moment, He Meimei also raised her head and said, "I''ve seen thesements as well. However, after I checked through the information of a few people, I realized that they are all men."<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­"<span>After a few seconds of silence, Qin Hai waspletely dumbfounded. Lin Qingya, Xie Yunqi, and the rest burst intoughter. They evenughed until they were lying on the table, tears on the verge of flowing out.


    <span>Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were the most exaggerated as theyughed. In the end, the two of them fell under the table together and theny on the ground with their hands around their stomachs as theyughed.


    Qin Hai turned angry from embarrassment. He turned to Qiao Wei and asked, "Sister Qiao, please review my reasoning. Am I very handsome?"<span>Qiao Wei didn''tugh as exaggeratedly as the others. Qin Hai had thought that she would support him. Unexpectedly, Qiao Wei pursed her lips and smiled. She got up and said, "I''m going out for a walk."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    With this, the othersughed even more. In the end, even Qin Hai had a wry smile.The heck, what kind of people are they!?


    <span>Not long after the joke ended, the waiters brought the dishes they had ordered into the private room one by one. Looking at the exquisite dishes and smelling the alluring fragrance, the waiters'' appetite started to rise.


    Xiaoxiao was about to move the chopsticks when Qin Hai tapped her with them. "Sister Qiao is still not back yet. Wait a moment."


    "Why isn''t Sister Qiao Wei back yet!" Xiaoxiao pouted as she looked anxiously at the door. After a while, she got up and said, "I''ll go out and take a look."<span>After saying that, she pulled Meng Meng and ran out of the room.


    However, less than a minuteter, Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran back and shouted, "Brother-inw, something has happened! Someone is bullying Big Sister Qiao Wei. It''s that woman we met at the entrance just now."


    Qin Hai immediately stood up and walked towards the door. As he walked, he said, "You guys don''t need toe. I''ll go take a look."<span>After walking out of the private room, Qin Hai followed Xiaoxiao to the left. After making a turn, they immediately heard Xiao Hong''s vicious cursing and mocking. It wasing from the private room in front of them.


    Qin Hai instantly became furious and quickly walked to the door of the private room. He then unhesitatingly pushed it open.<span>Bang!


    <span>The door mmed heavily against the wall, and the curses in the room came to a halt. Xiao Hong looked at Qin Hai in shock. Her face turned from white to red and then red to white. She subconsciously took two steps forward.


    <span>Meng Meng was supporting Qiao Wei, while Qiao Wei was covering his left cheek with a clear palm print.


    When Qin Hai''s gaze swept over the palm imprint, his pupils abruptly constricted as a cold sternness burst out from his eyes.<span>He turned his head and stared at Xiao Hong, "It''s you again!"


    <span>Xiao Hong shook her head as she continuously retreated, "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s really not me!"


    <span>Suddenly she ran for the door, but before she could get out of the room, she was pped in the face.


    Pow!Xiao Hong also heavily fell to the ground. On her face that was covered in thick makeup, a purplish-green palm print could be seen clearly.


    <span>Seeing this, Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. She snorted at Xiao Hong on the ground, "Serves you right!"


    Qin Hai walked to Xiao Hong''s side with a straight face, grabbed the woman''s hair and pulled her up, saying sternly, "I rarely hit women, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know how to do it. "You''d better apologize to Sister Qiao now, or I''ll break your legs!"


    Xiao Hong tremblingly said, "I apologize, I apologize!"<span>Qin Hai casually flung Xiao Hong in front of Qiao Wei. Thetter didn''t care about the pain and immediately got up. She hugged Qiao Wei''s leg and said, "Weiwei, I was in the wrong just now. You, as an adult, don''t remember this lowly person. I''m not going against you anymore!"


    Qiao Wei didn''t look at Xiao Hong at first, but her eyes were already glistening with tears.


    <span>At this moment, a person suddenly appeared at the door of the private room. "Eighth Ga, what are you doing?"


    Qin Hai turned around and saw the old man with Xiao Hong.


    When Xiao Hong saw the old man, it was as if she had caught a lifesaving dish. She immediately crawled up from the ground and stumbled into the old man''s embrace as she wailed, "Hubby, they''re bullying me!"


    "Eight!" The old man embraced Xiao Hong as he touched the palm imprint on her face with his right hand. With a furious expression, he roared, "Who are you people? What are you doing?""Day?" Qin Hai sized up the old man and sneered at Xiao Hong, "It''s fine if you found an old man, but you actually found a day old man. You are really something." What, do you think just this old man alone can scare me? "


    Xiao Hong held onto the old man and said nervously, "I''m warning you, you better not do anything rash. My husband is the president of the Ota Corporation and he has many friends in the Spring River. The owner of this Hibiscus Courtyard is my husband''s friend. If you dare to act recklessly, he can send you to jail with a phone call! "


    Qin Hai sneered, "So this Old Sun is actually so awesome? Then I''m really a bit scared! But what a coincidence, Zhao Pu is also my friend. Right, he just gave each of us a card. Look, it''s this kind of card. "


    Qin Hai took out the purple-gold card from his pocket and indicated to Xiao Hong and the old man, "Since you guys are also friends with Zhao Pu, why don''t you give him a call and have hime over? I''ll give him face and forget about today''s matter."<span>Xiao Hong looked at the purple-gold card in Qin Hai''s hand and suddenly disdainfully said, "Who don''t know that the Hibiscus Courtyard membership card is white and the VIP card is gold. This card of yours was probably picked up from the trash, and you still want to make it look like you''re putting it on, you''re really shameless!"


    <span>At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    "That card of his is real!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 787

    Qin Hai turned his head to look and was amused. The main character had arrived!


    Because the one who came was Zhao Pu.<span>Zhao Pu walked up to Qin Hai and shook his hand with a bright smile on his face. "Mr. Qin, why didn''t you tell me before you came? I''m here to show you my hospitality."


    "Hey, I just found out that you opened this store. If I had known earlier, I would havee here a long time ago!" Qin Haiughed.Zhao Pu nodded and turned to look at Qiao Wei who was beside Qin Hai. He asked, "Mr. Qin, what is going on?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "It''s okay, it''s just two dogs biting each other. I was about to tell them to shut up, but you''re here. How about I leave it to you? "


    Zhao Pu smiled. "Of course!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked in front of Xiao Hong and that old man Ri. He asked, "Who are you people?"


    <span>Xiao Hong obviously didn''t recognize Zhao Pu, but the old man seemed to know him. Upon seeing Zhao Pu, his expression immediately became agitated. He immediately let go of Xiao Hong and bowed to Zhao Pu.


    After a ny degree bow, he respectfully said, "Hello, Mr. Zhao! "I am Ichiro Oi of Ota Co., Ltd., and am very pleased to meet you!"<span>After he finished speaking, he hurriedly tugged on Xiao Hong''s arm, "Hurry up and greet Mister Zhao. He is the owner of Hibiscus Courtyard, and also the current CEO of Sky Dragon Group!"


    Xiao Hong was shocked and immediately bowed towards Zhao Pu. However, Zhao pu ignored her salute and asked, "Ota Corporation? the samepany that made the battery? "


    "That''s right, Mister Zhao has a very good memory!" Ichiro, who was by the side of the well, had a smile on his face. Xiao Hong, who was standing behind him, was trembling with fear. When she saw Ichiroughing, she also let out a sigh of relief.<span>However, what neither of them had expected was that Zhao Pu''s next words would suddenly turn cold and harsh, and the content of his words even made them feel as though they were about to copse.


    "Mr. Jing Bian, from today onwards, our Sky Dragon Group will cease all cooperation with yourpany. Your name will also be added to the Hibiscus Courtyard''s cklist. At the same time, your membership card will be cancelled and all bnces will be returned to you. From today onwards, please do not enter Hibiscus Courtyard again. "Ichiro was surprised for a moment, "Mr. Zhao, can you tell me why you are doing this? Our cooperation has always been very pleasant, please give me a reason! "


    <span>Zhao Pu looked towards Qin Hai and said expressionlessly, "Because you have offended my friends."


    <span>Ichiro turned his head to look at Qin Hai and nodded at him. Then, he quickly pulled the muddleheaded Xiao Hong over to the front of Qin Hai.


    <span>He also bowed 90 degrees to Qin Hai before saying, "Please forgive my wife for her ignorance. I am willing to apologize on her behalf."


    Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei. He wanted to chase the two fellows in front of him away, but if someone like Xiao Hong didn''t eat her up, it was hard to say if her mouth would go out and spout nonsense.


    "You apologize in her ce? "It seems that you love her a lot!" Qin Hai harrumphed, "But in our country, it''s all about one person. Whoever does the wrong thing will be punished ordingly. No one else can rece him."Feeling helpless, Ichiro could only turn around and say to Xiao Hong, "Hurry up and apologize to this mister!"


    <span>Xiao Hong bent her waist towards Qin Hai and said, "I was in the wrong, please forgive me!"


    Qin Hai snorted coldly, "You are mistaken. You did not offend me. You should apologize to Sister Qiao!"Xiao Hong had no choice but to move in front of Qiao Wei and fearfully said, "Weiwei, I was in the wrong just now. Please forgive me!"


    <span>Qiao Wei ignored Xiao Hong at first, but Qin Hai coldly snorted again. "You have to be sincere when apologizing. Do you look like you''re sincere?"


    <span>Xiao Hong raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with a troubled expression. Qin Hai sneered, "Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, no, no!" Xiao Hong immediately thought of that p from Qin Hai. Her face seemed to be burning in pain again. Then, with a "peng" sound, she kneeled down on the ground."Weiwei, I''m unscrupulous, but I lost my mind just now. You, as an adult, do not remember this lowly person. Please forgive me, okay?" From now on, I will never dare to speak ill of you again. "


    Qiao Wei looked at Xiao Hong in astonishment. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to help Xiao Hong up, but was stopped by Qin Hai."She just used such malicious words to scold you. Even I couldn''t stand it when I heard it. Don''t be soft-hearted, and don''t think that she''s pitiful. She asked for it herself!"


    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment before she kowtowed and said, "Weiwei, I beg you to forgive me. I really won''t dare to scold you anymore and won''t say anything bad about you anymore!"


    Qiao Wei was a gentle person. Although after being insulted by Xiao Hong, her heart was iparably depressed, when she saw Xiao Hong kneel down in front of her and beg for her forgiveness with all her might, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but feel sympathy for her.


    She turned to Qin Hai and said, "It''s over."


    <span>Qin Hai said coldly to Xiao Hong who was on the ground, "Sister Qiao is gentle and easy to talk to, but I am different. "Remember, from today onwards, all I need to hear is half of a word from you, Sister Qiao, that you and your husband will be spending the rest of your life in bed!"


    "Yes yes yes, thank you, thank you!"<span>With the support of that old man, Xiao Hong stood up from the ground. Just a short while ago, a bruise had appeared on her forehead, and she had lost her soul. It seemed that she was quite frightened.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t sympathize with her. He looked at Qiao Wei, and it just so happened that Qiao Wei also turned to look at her. Qiao Wei smiled with eyes full of gratitude.


    Not long after the two of them fled the room, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. "Sister Qiao, you''re too kind. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to bully you again and again."<span>Qiao Wei smiled but didn''t say anything. When Zhao Pu came over, she thanked him.


    After Qin Hai''s exnation, Zhao Pu quickly figured out what had happened and said, "There''s a problem with our shop''s management, otherwise we definitely can''t let them bully Miss Qiao, so I should be the one to thank them!"


    <span>Qin Hai quipped from the side, "Then as the backstage boss, aren''t you going to express it?"


    Zhao Puughed, then took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Qiao Wei. "Speaking of which, it just so happens that this card was just given to me by someone else. I don''t even need it and just happen to give it to Miss Qiao as an apology.


    "No, no!" Qiao Wei wasn''t willing to ept it and quickly said: "Manager Li just gave me a purple card, so I definitely can''t ept this card."


    Qin Hai took the card from Zhao Pu, then grabbed Qiao Wei''s hand and gently pressed the card into her palm."Don''t worry and take it. With that p on your face, taking ten of these cards from Young Master Zhao is more than enough." After saying that, Qin Hai suddenly turned his head to look at Zhao Pu and said, "I say, this shouldn''t be the one or two hundred yuan shopping card you get in the supermarket, right?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 788

    <span>Zhao Pu didn''t know whether tough or cry. Although he knew Qin Hai was joking, he still exined seriously, "This is the VIP card from the International za. With this card, you can get at least sixty percent of the profit.


    "VIP card?" Qin Hai had never been to the international square before and knew nothing about this kind of messy card. He turned his head and asked, "Sister Qiao, have you heard of this before?"


    Of course, Qiao Wei had heard of it before. The International za could be said to be a gathering ce for luxury goods in the Spring River. The people who went there to shop were either rich or expensive, and the prices of the goods were all frightening. To be able to get a 60% discount in this kind of ce, the woman who liked to shop here had long been treated as a divine tool and countless people would want to obtain it.


    "I can''t ept this, this kind of card is too expensive, I can''t afford it!" Qiao Wei once again tactfully refused.


    However, Zhao Pu said, "Miss Qiao, there''s no need to be polite. Mister Qin is right, you''ve been beaten up in my shop, so first I must apologize to you, and then I must bribe you so that you won''t spread the news. Otherwise, no one will dare to eat at Hibiscus Courtyard anymore."


    Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry. She didn''t expect Zhao Pu to be as fond of jokes as Qin Hai.Qin Haiughed out loud, pointed his finger at Zhao Pu and said, "I like that. I will have a drink with youter."


    Zhao Pu smiled and said, "Then I''ll go over and wait for you!"Qin Hai said to Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, "You guys go back first as well. I''ll help Sister Qiao push her a little beforeing over."


    <span>The two little girls quickly left the private room. Zhao Pu gave Qin Hai and Qiao Wei a meaningful look before smiling. Then, he turned around and left, closing the door behind him.


    <span>Click!


    After the door was gently locked, only Qin Hai and Qiao Wei were left in the room.


    For some reason, Qiao Wei''s face looked like it was dyed rouge, and it quickly turned red.<span>Qin Hai said in surprise, "Sister Qiao, are you not feeling well? Why is your face so red? "


    <span>Embarrassed, Qiao Wei quickly swung her arm. She embarrassedly said: "Why aren''t you letting go!"


    Qin Hai seemed to wake up from a dream. So he had been holding Qiao Wei''s hand all this time. This was definitely the reason why Qiao Wei would blush.<span>"Hehe, it''s fine, they won''t misunderstand anything!" He chuckled and let go of Qiao Wei''s hand.


    <span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. She picked up the card and looked at it. "This card is quite precious. Can I really ept it?"


    <span>"Why aren''t you epting? That brat isn''tcking in money." Actually, it was fortunate that this brat was smart and took the initiative to take out his card, otherwise I would still have to find trouble with him. "


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled. "Alright, I''ll listen to you." "Actually, I''m fine too. You were a bit too much just now. I saw that Xiao Hong''s forehead had a huge bruise."


    <span>"How can that be!" Qin Hai''s expression turned serious, "That woman has caused you trouble time and time again, and she doesn''t want to suffer. She has a long memory and will have to mess around again in the future. Do you want to hide from her forever? What if she bullies you the next time I''m not around? "


    What if she bullies you when I''m not around?


    <span>Qin Hai''s words moved Qiao Wei. Once again, his heart was moved.


    Just like thest time at the concrete mixing station, the moment she was protected by Qin Hai, her heart surged with endless ripples.<span>In that instant, she really wanted to throw herself into Qin Hai''s arms and hug him tightly.


    <span>But in the end, Qiao Wei just grabbed the card and bit her lips. She lowered her head and said, "Let''s go, they must be anxious!"


    After saying that, Qiao Wei walked around Qin Hai towards the door of the private room.


    However, before she could leave the room, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her back.


    "You!"


    Qiao Wei let out a low cry. Qin Hai held her by the shoulder and looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Qin Hai also silently looked into her eyes. The two of them fell silent.Their eyes met, and gradually, an ambiguous feeling rose in the room, and the pink color that had just faded from Qiao Wei''s face appeared again.


    Her breathing grew more rapid.<span>After an unknown amount of time, Qiao Wei suddenly tilted her head, tightly biting her lips, and tightly gripped the card in her hand.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled and said, "There''s no need to rush. I''ll help you massage it first. Otherwise, it''ll be difficult to remove the palm print on your face."


    <span>Qiao Wei let out a sigh of relief. It seemed like she was relieved, but her heart was slightly disappointed.


    <span>With a faint smile, she looked back at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Alright, then I''ll thank you first!"


    When Qiao Wei closed her eyes, Qin Hai immediately began massaging her face. However, at the same time, a wry smile appeared on the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth.<span>In fact, he had already noticed the feelings that Qiao Wei revealed just now, and he also very much admired and loved Qiao Wei''s gentle personality. If he didn''t restrain his urge at thest moment, he would have pulled Qiao Wei into his embrace.


    <span>The reason why he did not do so was because he thought of Lin Qingya and Xiao Lingling who was far away in Australia.


    <span>Qiao Wei was his and Xiao Lingling''s mutual friend. If he really did that, then things would immediately get out of hand. The already chaotic situation would be even more chaotic.


    It was clear that Qiao Wei''s thoughts were the same as his. She was also forcefully restraining herself.<span>Qin Hai secretly smiled bitterly before restraining his mind and massaging Qiao Wei''s face.


    When it was about to end, Qiao Wei suddenly asked, "Has Lingling called you recently?"


    "No, she''s been busy with her homeworktely, but I''ll leave her a message online every day. If she sees it, she''ll reply." Qin Hai said.<span>It was different than before. After asking this question, Qiao Wei fell silent. Only when Qin Hai finished his massage did she open her eyes and look at him. She said with a serious expression, "Lingling is a good girl, you must not let her down."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and imitated Qiao Wei''s tone. He said in all seriousness, "Sister Qiao, you''re a good woman too. Please don''t mistreat yourself!"


    Qiao Wei was shocked by Qin Hai''s words. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai''s tense face suddenly bloomed into a smile.


    "Puchi!"Only then did Qiao Wei realize that Qin Hai was trying to imitate her tone. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh. "That''s enough, don''t be so talkative. Let''s go back quickly. They must be waiting for something!"


    Not long after, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei returned to the private room. The room was filled with endlessughter and chatter. Before they had even entered the door, they had already heard Xiaoxiao vividly narrating what had happened just now to Lin Qingya and the others.


    After Qin Hai entered, he rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head and said with a smile, "Alright, hurry up and eat. The food is getting cold!"<span>Xiaoxiao made a face at him, and then she and Meng Meng started to deal with the roast duck in front of them. Lin Qingya asked with concern, "Sister Qiao, is your face alright?"


    Qiao Wei smiled. "I''m fine. Little Qin pressed me just now. I''mpletely fine now."


    Lin Qingya nodded and quickly told everyone to start eating.Qin Hai and Qiao Wei stealthily looked at each other, a knowing smile appearing on their faces. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 789

    Rmended Reading: Halfway through the meal, Zhao Pu appeared. He even brought two bottles of good wine and drank a few cups with Qin Hai and Lin Qingya as a form of hospitality.After dinner, Xie Yunqi took a taxi back to the television station. Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng had sses in the afternoon, so Qin Hai drove them back to the Spring Festival.


    <span>When he returned to thepany, Lin Qingya immediately asked about Qiao Wei.


    Qin Hai picked up the teacup on Lin Qingya''s desk and chuckled. "I''m dying of thirst. Let me drink some water first."<span>After he finished speaking, he drank up all the water in the water in one go, causing Lin Qingya to pout incessantly.


    <span>"So cool!" Qin Hai put down the teacup andughed, "It feels good to drink from my wife''s teacup!"


    <span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at this fellow in annoyance. She picked up her teacup and went to fetch another cup of water, before cing it in front of Qin Hai. "Can you tell me now? What exactly happened between Sister Qiao and Xiao Hong?"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s actions surprised Qin Hai and made him especially happy. He blinked his eyes and smiled. "You don''t mind that I''m dirty?"


    <span>Lin Qingya embarrassedly stretched out her hand. "If you don''t want to drink it, then so be it. I''ll go pour it out!"


    "No, no, no!" Qin Hai quickly protected the cup and smiled, "That Xiao Hong is Sister Qiao''s ssmate, but this woman has always treated Sister Qiao as a love rival and said that Sister Qiao stole her boyfriend." "Actually, it''s not like that at all. Xiao Hong is just exaggerating."


    Following that, Qin Hai told Lin Qingya all about the dispute between Qiao Wei and Xiao Hong, including the incident when he first met Xiao Hong.


    Lin Qingya suddenly understood. "No wonder you asked me to pull Sister Qiao away. You were worried that Xiao Hong would use Sister Qiao''s * * to attack her again, right?"<span>"That''s right, Sister Qiao almost jumped off the building because of this incident. This time, in front of so many people, if Xiao Hong could speak without hiding anything, it would be hard to say whether Sister Qiao would be able to handle it."


    <span>"


    Qin Hai sighed, "Sister Qiao is a good person. After I entered Avon, she taught me personally. After that, I didn''t have much performance, so she came out to protect me." It''s a pity that her fate is not good, she just got married and became a widow. "<span>Lin Qingya nodded, "Her ability to work is also very strong. She has been performing very well at thepany for the past few years. I really did not expect her to carry such a heavy burden in her heart. "


    Qin Haiughed, "She really does have a heavy psychological burden. I''ve heard several times that she doesn''t intend to marry anymore. Qing Ya, if you have the chance, please enlighten her so that she won''t go to extremes. "


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, the corner of Lin Qingya''s eyes suddenly twitched as she said with a smile that was not a smile, "You have such a good rtionship with Sister Qiao. Why didn''t you personally go and enlighten her?"


    F * ck!<span>Qin Hai felt that the situation was a little strange. Could Lin Qingya have seen the little affair between him and Qiao Wei?


    He quickly stuck out his chest and raised his head, seriously saying, "How can a man like me tell her this kind of thing? Could it be that it''s normal for me to tell her that there''s no hair at that ce?" "Then wouldn''t Sister Qiao treat me as a hooligan?!"<span>"Fuck you!" Lin Qingya spat and said with embarrassment and anger, "Nonsense! You won''t tell her properly?"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­" "Then why don''t you teach me?" Qin Hai blinked.


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Stop ying dumb. It was one thing for you to act dumb before, but now you want to try it again? It doesn''t work anymore." "I''ll leave Sister Qiao''s matter to you. You will be responsible for introducing her boyfriend and try to make Sister Qiao let go of the burden to ept new feelings."


    "I''m in charge?" Qin Hai widened his eyes as he thought to himself, "What the f * ck is this?"


    <span>"Your rtionship with Sister Qiao is the best. If you don''t take responsibility, who else would? By the way, does Lone Wolf and that ironhand have a girlfriend? You can introduce Sister Qiao to them and see who of them is more suitable for Sister Qiao. "


    When Qin Hai saw Lin Qingya''s disorderly appearance, he hurriedly looked at his watch and said, "Let''s talk about thister. I''ll go upstairs to sleep for a while. I''ll have to go to the army to train that idiotter."<span>"


    <span>He hurried to the door. Halfway there, Lin Qingya''s voice rang out, "The army is not bad, I''m sure many officers are still single. If you ask around, you''ll definitely find something suitable for Sister Qiao!"


    F * ck, stilling!


    Qin Hai staggered and almost fell down. After that, he ran out of the office in a panic.


    <span>Bang!


    As the door closed, Lin Qingya suddenly covered her mouth andughed. Not longter, she took a sip of water from her teacup and said with a smile, "Little girl, do you really think I can''t cure you?"


    <span>Outside the office, Qin Hai leaned against the wall and wiped his sweat.


    F * ck, this daughter-inw has be smart. This bro just got out of it a little bit, but she already noticed it.


    It looked like he couldn''t mess around with this matter any longer. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know what sort of strange technique Lin Qingya was waiting for him to use.<span>At this moment, Autumn Leaf walked in front of Qin Hai with a smile on her face. She called out sweetly, "Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai jumped in fright. He quickly whispered, "Autumn Leaf, lower your voice!"


    "Why?" Autumn Leaf asked in surprise.


    Qin Hai shushed him with a finger, then led Autumn Leaf to her office. He turned around to look at the closed door and asked, "Are you looking for me?"


    Autumn Leaf was confused by Qin Hai''s words and said, "I just want to tell you that the video of the destruction ceremony has already entered the top ten spots on the popr rankings in a week. The number of hits is still rising, so I think that entering the top three is very promising."


    Qin Hai was shocked, "Really? "Let me take a look!"Autumn Leaf picked up the mouse and clicked a few times on theputer, then a ranking list appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>"Ah, it''s already the sixth! It''s rising so fast!" Autumn Leaf called out in joy and joy.


    <span>Not only that, when the screen yed the video, the screen waspletely filled with bullet screens sent byizens clicks. A long line of 666 practically filled the entire screen.


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette, crossed his legs, and happily looked at the screen on the screen. He said, "This means that our choice is correct. This move is the right one!"<span>Autumn Leaf giggled. "It''s still you who''s stronger, Big Brother Qin!"


    At the same time, at Hua Hai Group.


    Thework department''s supervisor hurriedly walked into Deng Fangliang''s office and asked in a trembling voice, "Boss Deng, you were looking for me?"Deng Fangliang''s face was gloomy, looking extremely frightening. He nced up at the man, who was standing in front of his desk, and saw a row of sweat trickling down his forehead.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "This time, the hackers attacking our website are very powerful. We can only physically cut them off. We are currently carefully checking for loopholes, hoping to reopen our website as soon as possible!""Did our core information leak out?"


    "The forms are stored on a separateputer and are not connected to the inte, so there should be no problem. "However ¡­"


    Deng Fangliang''s gaze turned cold, "But what?"


    Thework chief wiped the sweat off his forehead and continued, "However, the purchasing department and finance department''sputers have all allowed humans to get on the Trojan horse, which means that the raw materials we bought have been leaked. If the other party is also from our industry, it''s very likely that they will piece together the forms based on this document."<span>Bang!


    <span>Deng Fangliang mmed the table heavily, scaring the head of the inte department who was standing opposite him into trembling.


    "Scram! Get the hell out of here right now!"<span>I''ve seen ''My Exquisite Beauty CEO'', but I still like it


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 790

    Not long after Qin Hai returned to his office, his cell phone rang. He took it out and checked it. Xiao Qiang had sent him a list of raw materials.


    <span>Soon after, this guy called. Heughed and said, "Boss, this is the list of materials I got from Flower Ocean Corporation''s purchasing department. Although I didn''t find the form, with this, I think I can sort them out."


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette, leaned back on the chair and asked, "What''s the situation over there?"


    <span>"They''ve disconnected from the Inte by now, but if they want to go back to normal, I expect it will take at least three days. "Boss, I will keep an eye on them. As long as they dare to surf the inte, I can make them break down and cry."


    <span>"Look at how good you are!" Qin Haiughed and scolded, "Enough. If this continues, some people might not be able to sit still anymore. It''s good."


    Xiao Qiang chuckled and hung up the phone. After a while, this kid sent Qin Hai a few more documents. Qin Hai casually nced at them and discovered that they were all Hua Hai Group''s financial statements. Qin Hai took a quick look at them and realized that they were all the core secrets of Hua Hai Group. With this information in his hands, the Hua Hai Group stood in front of him as if they were naked, without any secrets left behind.Qin Hai casually sent the list of materials to Wan Qiang and then dialed his number. He instructed him to let the R & D engineers of Ascending Technology think over it for a while in order to sort out the product forme of the Hua Hai Group.


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai couldn''t help but chuckle. Even if he used his toes to think about Deng Fangliang''s current appearance, he would still be furious. Unfortunately, the cockroaches on the inte were almost invincible, so even if Deng Fangliang was anxious, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    He turned on theputer with great interest and surfed the Inte to find the Hua Hai Group''s official home page. When he opened it, all he could see was a row of ck text.


    "The website is being maintained, please log inter."Qin Hai couldn''t stop grinning. The Deng fellow was probably infuriated by this. If he died of anger, there was no point in ying any further.


    <span>At this moment, a call suddenly came in from his phone. He picked it up and saw that it was from Bai Ruyan.


    Qin Hai immediately smiled bitterly. He had just been beaten up by Lin Qingya and this demoness had appeared again. She was truly taking his life!<span>To be honest, he really didn''t want to take Bai Ruyan''s call. This woman was different from Qiao Wei. Although Qiao Wei had his own intentions towards him, Qiao Wei didn''t reveal it. She even reminded him not to disappoint Little Bell. Therefore, Qin Hai believed that he could restrain his impulsiveness in front of Qiao Wei.


    <span>However, Bai Ruyan was different. This woman had tantly used all sorts of methods to seduce him. She simply did not hold anything back. It wasn''t as if he had been reborn from Liu Qingmei''s body. If this went on, something would happen to him sooner orter.


    However, he had no choice but to ept. If he pissed this woman off, she would directly rush into thepany to look for him. If Lin Qingya were to meet him, it would be like a thunderstorm again.<span>However, just as he picked up the phone, Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "Do you not want to pick up my phone?"


    Qin Hai was the first to sweat. Damn it, this bunch of women were really each more cunning than the other!


    "Of course not, I was just about to leave when you called. That''s why I was dyed."<span>"Going out now? "Where to?"


    <span>"There''s something I need to do."


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s delicateughter came again from the phone, "This reason is too terrible. Why, are you so afraid that I''ll ask you out? Lin Qingya has been keeping a close eye on you? "


    <span>"I really have something on!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like he wasn''t going to tell her the truth. This woman was unwilling to let her go. He could only say, "I''m going to train a fool in the army."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Ruyan joyfully said, "Bring me along, I haven''t been to the army yet! Oh right, I still want to y with the guns! "


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. "You really forgot the pain when you recovered. Aren''t you afraid of the gun going off?"


    "What are you afraid of? You''re by my side!" Bai Ruyan giggled.


    <span>Come on, looks like I won''t be able to get rid of this tail today.


    Qin Hai could only agree. The easier it was to meet Bai Ruyan, the easier it would be for them to meet. Then, he took his car keys and left thepany.After meeting up with Bai Ruyan on the way, Bai Ruyan switched to Qin Hai''s car. After Ah Wu said goodbye to Qin Hai, he drove away in Maserati.


    <span>Just as Bai Ruyan got into the car, a delicate fragrance immediately assaulted her nose. It was quitefortable to smell. Qin Hai took a closer look and saw that the woman was wearing a short skirt and had ck socks wrapped around her legs. She looked very attractive.


    Noticing that Qin Hai was looking at her legs, Bai Ruyan put her hand on her leg and caressed it twice. With a beaming smile, she asked, "Does my legs look good?"


    <span>The contrast between his white hands on the ck silk stockings was exceptionally strong. Qin Hai''s nose almost bled when he felt the heat.


    He quickly averted his eyes, rubbed his nose, then started the car and sped toward the army, saying, "I forgot to tell you just now that it''s best to be more conservative when going to the army. They are all hot-blooded young men over there. If you run over like this, those little guys won''t be able to sleep at night! "Bai Ruyan pursed her lips into a smile and continued to ask, "What about you? Can you sleep at night?"


    <span>"I''ve been sleeping well!"


    <span>"Liar, you definitely won''t be able to fall asleep!"


    <span>"Of course I''m sleeping, I''m not like those kids. I have a wife!"


    "What''s the use of that wife of yours who can only look and not eat?"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>Seeing the embarrassed expression on Qin Hai''s face, Bai Ruyan covered her mouth andughed to the point that she wanted tough.


    <span>"You must have guessed it right. Although you and Lin Qingya are engaged, in truth, she has never slept with you before. You can''t possibly still be a virgin, right?"


    <span>A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. He decided that no matter what Bai Ruyan said, he would not speak.


    <span>After Bai Ruyan finishedughing, she carefully looked at Qin Hai''s face. She pursed her lips and smiled, saying, "Alright, let''s not joke anymore. Sometimes, you are actually quite boring and can''t even joke. Right, you went to Zhao Pu''s Hibiscus Courtyard today? "


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Bai Ruyan tilted her head as she looked at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "You don''t want to talk to me anymore?"


    <span>Qin Hai still did not say anything.


    <span>"Alright, then when I see your friends in the army, I''ll tell them that I''m your new girlfriend!" Bai Ruyan said with a smile.


    "..." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You should kill me first!"


    The smile on Bai Ruyan''s face became even wider, "That won''t do. If you die, won''t I be a widow? "So you can''t die, even if you die, you must die behind me, or else how lonely I will be!"


    Qin Hai was truly convinced of this demoness. With a bitter smile, he stepped on the elerator and sped towards the troop.


    He didn''t notice that after Bai Ruyan said those words, the smile remained on her face, but a rare look of nostalgia appeared in her eyes. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 791

    Before arriving at the military base, Qin Hai made a call to Zhao Tiezhu. After a few minutes, when Qin Hai drove the car into the courtyard, Zhao Tiezhu ran to the car with two sets of brand-new military uniforms.<span>Seeing Bai Ruyan in the front passenger seat, the boy''s eyes immediately lit up. He gave her a salute and said loudly, "Greetings, Madam!"


    <span>Another row of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. "What are you randomly calling me, this is Miss Bai!"


    Zhao Tianzhu was stunned for a moment. He felt a little muddle-headed!


    <span>When Qin Hai called him to prepare a woman''s uniform, he thought Qin Hai woulde for a one-day trip to the military camp with his girlfriend.


    Why, is that not the case?


    Bai Ruyan covered her mouth andughed to the point that her flowers were trembling. Then, she smilingly said to Zhao Tianzhu, "You too!"Zhao Tianzhu was definitely not an idiot. Seeing that Bai Ruyan did not care about what he had just said, he immediately understood what was going on. He did not care about Qin Hai''s angry eyes and said with augh, "My wife is so beautiful, my master is so lucky!"


    <span>The smile on Bai Ruyan''s face became even more brilliant. Qin Hai gnashed his teeth in anger. He pushed open the door and got out of the car, preparing to give Zhao Tie-zhu a good beating.


    However, Zhao Tie-zhu quickly went around to the other side of the Range Rover and handed the military uniform to Bai Ruyan, then said, "Mistress, this is the military uniform Master told me to prepare for you. Try it first, if it doesn''t fit, I''ll trade it for itter."


    <span>After saying that, he spread his legs and ran. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    Qin Hai grabbed the part he picked up from the ground and cursed, "Little bastard, you were crawling like a snail during training, but now you''re running pretty fast!"<span>When he threw away the brick and was about to return to the car, Qin Hai was once again dumbfounded when he opened the car door.


    Bai Ruyan had already taken off her skirt and was currently taking off her stockings. Her extremely bright white skin was snow-white when matched with the ck stockings. It was so bright that it could blind one''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Hai was stunned for at least three seconds before he asked.


    <span>"Change your clothes!" Bai Ruyan calmly said as if she wasn''t worried that Qin Hai would see through herpletely, "Didn''t you get your disciple to bring me a military uniform?"


    "But you can''t change in the car!" Qin Hai said in surprise."If not in the car, where else?" Bai Ruyan''s hands did not stop moving. Very soon, the ck gauze pantyhose reached near her knees, and she turned her head to throw a supercilious look at him. "Didn''t you just say that I can''t be seen by those soldiers while I''m dressed like this?"


    <span>Qin Hai was momentarily at a loss for words. He forced a smile and said, "Then before you change your clothes, remind me as well!"


    Bai Ruyanughed, "What''s there to remind me about? It''s not like I''m afraid of being seen by you." Furthermore, you have been watching for so long yet you still haven''t moved away. Even if I warn you, is there any use? "<span>Uh...


    <span>Qin Hai finally snapped out of his daze and hurriedly closed the car door. He turned around with his back facing the door.


    <span>Bai Ruyan nced at Qin Hai through the window, and the smile on her face became even more radiant. She eximed, "Aiya!"


    <span>"What''s wrong?" Qin Hai thought something had happened to Bai Ruyan. He hurriedly opened the car door and got in. However, Bai Ruyan was still sitting there in perfect condition. She had already taken off all of her ck pantyhose.


    <span>Both his legs appeared in front of him. It was as dazzling as Bai Ruyan''s name.


    <span>"You''re messing with me again!" Qin Hai quickly averted his gaze and said as he stared into Bai Ruyan''s eyes.


    <span>However, Bai Ruyan passed over the tights in her hands, frowned, and said, "The socks have smoked a thread, look, this pair of socks can''t be worn anymore! "I don''t care, my socks were damaged by your car, you have topensate me for my socks!"


    Qin Hai looked at the tights in Bai Ruyan''s hands and really did smoke a strand of silk. Moreover, a delicate fragrance assaulted his nose, causing his heart to fill with desire.


    <span>Qin Hai felt guilty and said with a wry smile, "Mydy, let''s not talk about a pair of socks, I willpensate you with 100 socks. But can''t you just wear your pants up first? If others were to see it, it would cause a misunderstanding! "


    "That''s what you said, you''re not allowed to go back on your words!" Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up as she happily put on her military uniform. Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly before retreating out of the car.<span>After a while, the sound of a car door closing came from the other side. Bai Ruyan then walked in front of Qin Hai in a charming manner.


    <span>"How is it, is it okay?" Bai Ruyan asked Qin Hai with a smile as she walked around in a circle in front of him.


    To be honest, when Qin Hai looked at Bai Ruyan in her military uniform, his eyes lit up. Moreover, the military uniform that Zhao Tie-zhu had prepared for Bai Ruyan was the type of uniform that was suitable for Bai Ruyan. The current Bai Ruyan looked very much like a valiant female officer.


    Qin Hai could not help but step forward and help Bai Ruyan straighten her cor. After sizing her up for a while, he praised: "Not bad! If you do not know your background, others will definitely think that a beautiful female officer has suddenly appeared in the army! "Bai Ruyan was stunned for a moment. She never thought that Qin Hai would actually take the initiative to help her tidy her clothes.


    In that instant, the smile on her face became as bright as a hundred flowers blossoming. She took Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Let''s go. It''s rare toe to the military camp. You must show me around."Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now.


    Qin Hai could only lead Bai Ruyan around the military camp, acting as half a master to introduce Bai Ruyan to the situation within the military camp.


    Fortunately, it was the right time for training. Theckeys from the Smoke Bomb Squad were all training, so they didn''t run into anyone they knew on the way. This made Qin Hai secretly feel lucky.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai led Bai Ruyan outside of the shooting practice room. He asked, "Earlier, you said that you wanted to shoot a gun in the car. This is the shooting practice room. Do you want to go there to enjoy yourself?"


    "Is that really possible?" Bai Ruyan asked in surprise.<span>"Of course, let''s go!" Qin Hai led Bai Ruyan into the training room, and very quickly brought over two guns and a box of bullets. Then he brought Bai Ruyan to the shooting-range and taught her how to install the guns and how to load the bullets.


    <span>"Women are weak, you can hold a spear with both hands ¡­ Yes, like this. "Fine, aim at the red star on the target in front of us and pull the trigger!"


    Pow!<span>After a clear gunshot, Qin Hai looked through the observation screen andughed. "Your shot did not even hit the edge of the target!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan said in annoyance, "That''s because you didn''t teach it well!"


    The heck!


    This is also our fault!


    <span>Qin Haiughed bitterly and sighed. He could only return to Bai Ruyan''s side and hold her hands behind her back, "Look, hold the spear like this and rx your arms properly. Don''t be so tense ¡­ Alright, aim at the target on the other side ¡­ You see, it''s like this, pull the trigger! "


    Bang!


    <span>Another gunshot rang out. Qin Hai walked to the side of the observation screen and took a look. Smiling, he said, "This shot was not bad. Six rings were shot!"


    However, just as Qin Hai turned around, he saw Bai Ruyan holding her head, teetering on the verge of copse. Her face was pale without a trace of blood.He was shocked and hastily went forward to support Bai Ruyan. He asked, "What happened to you?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 792

    Bai Ruyan leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and smiled at him. "I''m fine. Is it possible that I''vemitted an old ailment?"Qin Hai helped Bai Ruyan down into a chair and asked, "What old ailment do you have? Why haven''t I heard about it from you before?"


    Bai Ruyan blinked her eyes. Her smile became brighter and brighter. "You''re worried about me?"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t expect this woman to be so close to fainting, yet she was still making a fuss about it. He was really speechless.


    "Yes, I''m concerned about you. Are you satisfied?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "What kind of old sickness do you have? Do you often like that in the past?"


    <span>"Actually, it''s nothing. I''m just a little anaemic. I just need to rest for a bit." Bai Ruyan said with a smile.


    "Is it really just anemia? "How about I send you to the hospital for a checkup? If you suffer from long-term anemia, it will be very troublesome."


    "No need!" Bai Ruyan helped Qin Hai up and walked in a circle. She smiled sweetly and said, "Look, I''m fine now!"


    Seeing that Bai Ruyan was truly fine, Qin Hai''s heart rxed. He said, "I know two very powerful doctors. I''ll ask them next time and see how they can treat you."


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips into a smile. "Aren''t you afraid of Lin Qingya knowing that you''re helping me now?"The heck, this woman really can''t bring up a pot or a pot.


    <span>However, before Qin Hai could reply, Bai Ruyanughed again, "Idiot, I''m fine. Haven''t you heard a joke? Women are the only creatures in this world that bleed a few days a month and yet don''t die. "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Seeing the lifeless expression on Qin Hai''s face, Bai Ruyanughed out loud as she held onto his arm. She even cried as sheughed.<span>Finally, Bai Ruyan wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and continued to smile at Qin Hai, saying, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Shall we go on shooting? I seem to have a feeling. "


    "Can you still do it? Do you want me to send you back to rest? " Qin Hai asked.


    "I''m fine, let''s continue." Bai Ruyan picked up the gun again and nced at Qin Hai. Qin Hai could only walk behind her and hold her hand as he continued to teach her how to aim ¡­


    Unknowingly, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan had already been in the army for nearly two hours.


    Previously, Qin Hai had apanied Bai Ruyan around the militarypound. Later, he had gone to the training field to train Zhao Tianzhu.When the two of them were alone together, Bai Ruyan was like a real demoness. From time to time, she would tease him, often catching Qin Hai off guard, while Bai Ruyanughed herself silly.


    When Qin Hai began practicing Zhao Tie-zhu, this woman seemed to have suddenly be apletely different person. She quietly sat at the side of the training field and watched the two of them. The smile on her face was gentle and calm, giving people a very peaceful and beautiful feeling.


    To be more urate, Qin Hai felt that she should be called a fairy angel. This woman was definitely abination of a fairy and an angel. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a different appearance.


    It was unknown if it was because of Bai Ruyan''s presence that Zhao Tianzhu had trained so hard today. But even so, he was still scolded by Qin Hai. The amount of training he did was more than twice as much as usual. He almost fell to the ground in exhaustion.When Zhao Tianzhu didn''t even have the strength to stand up, Qin Hai gave this guy a push with a straight face.


    Recently, he had found that when Zhao Tie-zhu was exhausted, he could help this kid push more, which could better stimte his body''s potential. The effect was very good, otherwise, with today''srge training intensity, Zhao Tie-zhu would definitely not have been able to endure it in the past.


    Zhao Tie-zhu''s skin was rough and thick, so Qin Hai definitely couldn''t be as gentle as he would treat his other disciple, Wang Mengying, so Zhao Tie-zhu enjoyed the thrill of the massage while screaming. It sounded like Qin Hai was deliberately tormenting this guy, and Qin Hai was so angry that his face turned ashen, causing Bai Ruyan to secretly cover her mouth andugh.


    After the massage was over, Qin Hai kicked Zhao Tie-zhu''s butt and cursed: "Don''t y dead, hurry up and run twentyps on the sports field. If you run less, see how I''ll deal with you!"After massage, he would add proper amount of exercise to it. This was also the result of the training method that Qin Hai had developed during this period of time. It could reinforce the effect of massage just now and also allow Zhao Tie-zhu to absorb the true essence that he had transferred into this kid''s body faster and better.


    Zhao Tianzhu hurriedly got up from the ground and rushed towards the sports field. He had suffered greatly two days ago, because he had been beaten ck and blue by Qin Hai using the excuse of teaching him kung fu. So now, he didn''t even dare fart and carried out Qin Hai''s orders without hesitation.<span>After Zhao Tianzhu ran far away, Qin Hai cursed and returned to Bai Ruyan.


    <span>"Come on, let''s find a ce to eat and send you back."


    Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with a smile on her face. She stretched out her hand and said, "Help me up!"


    Alright, he''s gone from an angel to a goblin again!


    Qin Hai could only smile wryly. He held Bai Ruyan''s small hand and used a little strength to pull her up from the chair.Unexpectedly, Bai Ruyan took the opportunity to hug his arm tightly.


    "This isn''t good, right? What does it look like?" Qin Hai lowered his head to look at his arm as he spoke.<span>Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes at him, "Coward, I''m not even afraid, what are you afraid of?"


    <span>With that, she dragged Qin Hai forward and asked, "Don''t we have a dining hall in the army? I can help you save money! "


    He really did not want to save money. It was not bad to have a dining hall in the army, and the quality of the food was also decent. He had gotten familiar with the head chef in the dining hall and really took Bai Ruyan with him.


    <span>The problem was that everyone in the army would be going to the canteen by now, including the boys from Wolf Fang Legion. If he brought Bai Ruyan along now, it would definitely attract a lot of attention.


    However, Qin Hai had no way to deal with Bai Ruyan''s soft coaxing. He couldn''t possibly carry this demoness into the car and then quickly leave.So in the end, they still walked into the cafeteria and started eating in front of a group of soldiers.


    <span>That''s right, they were intimate and affectionate because Bai Ruyan would asionally pick up the meat from her te and ce it on Qin Hai''s te. She would wipe the rice grains from the corner of her mouth with a tissue; she was just like a gentle and virtuous wife.


    <span>When this scene appeared in the eyes of the big-headed soldiers, besides envy and hate, the only thing left in their hearts was jealousy and hate. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 793

    <span>Although the process of eating was extremely awkward, at least everything went smoothly in the end.


    It wasn''t easy for him to finish his meal. Qin Hai had thought that he had managed to escape death. However, the truth was that he was still too naive.Bai Ruyan had once again used his car to scrape off her pantyhose and pestered him to shop for silk stockings. In the end, after Qin Hai had apanied her for an entire shopping mall, this woman had finally chosen a pair of silk stockings with great difficulty, and Bai Ruyan had coquettishly gone to see a movie.


    Qin Hai naturally didn''t want to go. Lin Qingya had always opposed his rtionship with Bai Ruyan. If she knew that they were going to a movie together, she would definitely be angry.


    However, what Qin Hai did not expect was that right after he revealed a hint of displeasure, Bai Ruyan directly hugged his arm and called him husband in the street. She almost scared him to the point of peeing, how could she dare to say no.


    Just like that, he followed Bai Ruyan to the cinema.<span>Although it was just watching a movie and not going to a hotel to get a room, Qin Hai felt that he was having a ndestine affair with another woman behind his back. When they entered the cinema, Bai Ruyan did not even dare to raise her head. She walked with the wind at her feet, letting Bai Ruyan carry the popcorn and chase them around for a while, pouting non-stop.


    <span>Fortunately, when they arrived, the movie had already started. It was pitch ck and no one could clearly see who was in it. Furthermore, it wasn''t a weekend and there weren''t many people in it.


    Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He led Bai Ruyan to a seat at the back of the room and sat down. Then, he started to watch the movie and felt sleepy. At the same time, he was looking forward to the end of the movie.


    On the other hand, Bai Ruyan watched the entire process with relish, holding arge jar of popcorn and watching it as she ate. From time to time, she would even stuff one of it into Qin Hai''s mouth, just like all couples.<span>After an hour or so, the movie finally ended. To Qin Hai''s surprise, after they walked out of the movie theater, the sky started to drizzle with a tinge of coldness.


    Qin Hai finally heaved a sigh of relief. Because in this sort of weather, Bai Ruyan definitely wouldn''t drag him along to do anything else. For example, going to eat midnight snacks.


    At the entrance of the cinema, Qin Hai took off his jacket and draped it over Bai Ruyan''s body. "Come, let''s take you home."<span>Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled as if she had seen through Qin Hai''s thoughts. She said with a smile, "Did you want to say this a long time ago?"


    <span>However, Bai Ruyan did not make things difficult for her. She smiled, took his arm, and walked towards the parking lot. Meeting Meng Xiaoyu''s gaze, she quickly got into the Land Rover.


    <span>Following the roar of the engine, Qin Hai drove the car straight to the Bai n. Within half an hour, he had sent Bai Ruyan to the Bai n''s gate.


    After Qin Hai stopped the car, he turned his head and smiled to Bai Ruyan. "I''m not going in. You can go back." I think you should get tired too. Have a hot bath and have a good night''s sleep! "Bai Ruyan pursed her lips into a smile and said gently, "I''m very happy today, thank you!"


    Qin Hai felt ashamed in his heart. Honestly speaking, although he had been with Bai Ruyan this afternoon, all he could think about was Lin Qingya. He was somewhat perfunctory towards Bai Ruyan. And even as an ordinary friend, it was not very kind of him to do so.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "I didn''t y with you today. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you out of the city to y. I''ll definitely y with you to your heart''s content!"<span>Bai Ruyan''s clear eyes suddenly lit up as she asked in surprise, "Really?"


    "Of course, I will do as I say!" Qin Hai said.


    "Then I really will believe it!" Bai Ruyanughed happily. In the blink of an eye, she sighed and said, "What a pity, it''s impossible anymore. I''m going to the M Country tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    <span>"You want to go to M Country?" Qin Hai was stunned. He suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. No wonder he felt something was wrong with Bai Ruyan today. She looked different than before.


    "Hmm. I might have to stay there for a period of time. It might be a week, it might be a month, it might be a year, or it might be a year."<span>Saying this, a trace of craftiness suddenly shed through Bai Ruyan''s eyes. She asked, "Before I leave, can you answer a question for me? "You have to do it from the bottom of your heart. You can''t lie to me!"


    Qin Hai was still thinking about what Bai Ruyan had said just now. He immediately became alert and asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Bai Ruyan asked, "If you had met me before meeting Lin Qingya, would you have fallen in love with me?"


    <span>After asking this question, she looked into Qin Hai''s eyes without blinking, revealing her nervousness and anticipation.


    "..." Qin Haiughed involuntarily. "You said if it was, but if it is, then it definitely doesn''t exist. There''s no point in asking that."


    "It makes sense!" Bai Ruyan pouted and said, "You have to answer, or I''ll call Lin Qingya right now and say that you''re with me!"


    Faced with this sort of problem, directly denying it was naturally the first choice. Especially when the other party was a demoness like Bai Ruyan; otherwise, if he made a mistake, he would fall into the pit dug by this woman.


    However, Qin Hai thought that Bai Ruyan was about to leave the country. In the end, when she asked such a question, all she wanted was to warm his heart, his heart couldn''t harden, much less he had a very good impression of Bai Ruyan.


    So after a while, he smiled and said, "I don''t believe in ifs, so I can''t give you the answer to your question." But what I can tell you is, you are a very beautiful and very cute girl, and I am also very happy with you! "


    <span>Hearing such words that were only second to confession, Bai Ruyan''s face lit up with joy. However, she did not let Qin Hai off so easily. She coquettishly said, "No, you have to answer the question just now. Otherwise, I''ll follow you wherever you go tonight!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to get away with it tonight. He could only say, "Alright, if there really is a chance, I might fall in love with you!"


    Baji!<span>Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, Bai Ruyan rushed over to kiss his cheek, then jumped out of the car amidst her delicateughter.


    As he touched his cheek, Bai Ruyan''s moist and warm lips still seemed to stick to it. Qin Hai''s heart couldn''t help but form ayer of ripples, and he had an irresistible impulse.<span>What a demoness! Just a kiss was enough to mess up his guard!


    <span>Waving his hand at Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai turned the car around and charged into the drizzle. As for Bai Ruyan, she stood under the umbre held up for her by the Bai n guards. She took out her phone and tapped it twice on the screen. Qin Hai''s voice immediately rang out from the phone.


    <span>"Well, if there is, I might fall in love with you!"


    <span>Enough, enough!


    As she watched the Land Rover gradually grow further and further away, her long hair that was as white as smoke was drenched by the rain. Her exquisite and beautiful face was also suffused with water, but she did not know how many of it was rain, or how many were tears. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 794

    When Qin Hai returned to Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind, it was already 10 pm.


    Normally, most of his family would have already gone to bed by this time, or gone back to their own rooms. But today, it seemed like the big guys had all agreed to wait for his return. The living room was brightly lit and full ofughter.


    <span>Not even sleeping!


    <span>Was she really waiting for him?


    Qin Hai entered the room somewhat guiltily and asked with a smile, "Why haven''t you all slept yet? What are you chatting about?"


    Looking around, Qin Hai saw that Lin Qingya was not in the living room. He heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa.


    Aunt Yun stood up in a hurry. "Young master, have you eaten dinner? Do you want me to prepare something for you?"


    Qin Hai waved his hand, "Aunt Yun, you should go rest. I''ve eaten. "Oh yeah, don''t wait for me if Ie backte in the future."<span>Aunt Yun nodded with a smile and went upstairs to rest.


    After Aunt Yun had left, Xiaoxiao came over with a smile. She took out Hibiscus Courtyard''s purple card and asked, "Brother-inw, Meng Meng and I went to Hibiscus Courtyard tonight. We really didn''t take our money!"<span>Qin Hai knocked her on the head, "You like to take small advantages so much. Go, pour me a ss of water."


    <span>Xiaoxiao made a face, got up, and poured a cup of water for Qin Hai. Then she proudly said, "Do you think that smelly Meng Meng and I don''t need money to spend like you, big boss? Now that we have a free ce to eat, we naturally have to use everything we have. I still need to take my ssmates to eat some other day so that they can open their eyes as well. "


    <span>Qin Hai silently mourned for Zhao Pu in his heart for three seconds. He hoped that his Hibiscus Courtyard would not be ruined by these two little gluttons.


    At that moment, Zeng Rou, who was carrying Little Wukong, suddenly said, "Xiaoxiao said that Assistant Qiao has also obtained a Purple Card?"These words were rather sour!


    Qin Hai turned his head and looked at Zeng Rou. "What? You want it too?" Then he smiled and said, "Then you can only me yourself for not going. If you did, then there would naturally be."


    Zeng Rou felt a burst of anger andined, "Am I the one who doesn''t want to go? The Finance Department is the busiest at the end of the month, don''t you know that? "


    "That seems to make a lot of sense. How about you both give one to her?" Qin Hai turned his head to Xiaoxiao.Xiaoxiao immediately pouted. "No, this is given to me by someone else and that smelly Meng Meng. I can''t give it to anyone else, or else it would be towards that Zhao ¡­" Right, Zhao Pu is disrespectful! "


    After saying that, Xiaoxiao came to Qin Hai''s side and whispered, "Brother-inw, she just came to grind with Mengmeng and me for a long time. You help us think of a way. We don''t want to give it to her."


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. No wonder thezy Zeng Rou who always liked to sleep hadn''t gone upstairs to sleep yet. It was because she coveted the Purple Gold Card in Xiaoxiao''s hands.<span>ncing at Zeng Rou, Qin Haiughed in a low voice, "What benefits do I get?"


    Xiaoxiao snorted, "Brother-inw, you''re getting worse and worse." At most... At most, Mengmeng and I will massage you just likest time! "Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Alright, it''s a deal. Whoever dares to be shameless will be a puppy!"


    Xiaoxiao harrumphed and lightly tapped Qin Hai''s arm.


    Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou with a smile and said, "Then when I see Zhao Pu again, I''ll ask him for another one. You can''t ask me to call him just for such a small matter, it''s just a card. "


    Unexpectedly, Zeng Rou angrily said, "Forget it, forget it. I don''t want it anymore." It''s just a card, what''s the big deal. "I can see that you are a typical capitalist. What kind of promise would you give to the shares? In my opinion, it is all fake. In the end, I would be bleeding and sweating for you, but in the end I am still not as good as an outsider!"


    With that, she stood up with Little Wukong in her arms and walked quickly towards the staircase. Soon, she reached the second floor.<span>Qin Hai didn''t think that Zeng Rou would have such a huge reaction. It was just a card, how big of a problem!


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao poked Qin Hai''s waist with her finger and asked with a gossipy expression, "Brother-inw, are you having an affair with her?"


    Qin Hai was shocked. Could it be that this little fellow saw through something?


    "Stop bullshitting, it would be ridiculous if your sister heard that. I definitely wouldn''t have an affair with Zeng Rou!"<span>"Then why do I feel like she''s jealous?" Xiaoxiao asked.


    With Xiaoxiao''s reminder, Qin Hai finally understood. The reason why Zeng Rou reacted so loudly was because she was jealous.


    Ever since this woman had gotten into bed with him, she had been acting weird. For example,st time, there was a thief who went into the house, so this woman was weird. Tonight was the same.


    This woman was definitely eating dry vinegar!<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Women were truly strange creatures. Although they mocked him in all sorts of ways, they were actually jealous of him in the dark. What was this!?


    Could it be that he had changed Zeng Rou''s opinion of him with a single p?


    <span>However, it was a pity that this matter had to be handled safely. If a woman became jealous, she might even do something extremely crazy. If that happened, it would be toote.


    "Alright, leave her be. Go to bed early. We still have to go to ss tomorrow." Qin Hai ignored the two little girls and also prepared to go upstairs.<span>However, Xiaoxiao pulled him back. "Brother-inw, there''s something else. It''s about Teacher Shangguan."


    "Shangguan Wan?" Qin Hai sat back down on the sofa and asked curiously, "What about her?"


    Since the piano piece at the Spring River University party, Qin Hai had not seen Shangguan Wan for some time.


    "You don''t know, but Teacher Shangguan has resigned!" Xiaoxiao giggled. "Take a guess. What is she nning to do next?"<span>"She resigned?" Qin Hai was really shocked. In his impression, Shangguan Wan was born to be a teacher, but this woman actually resigned, it was too unbelievable.


    <span>Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng nodded. Mengmeng said, "We just found out as well."


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a moment. "Is she preparing to take the civil servant exam?"


    <span>The two girls shook their heads at the same time. Qin Hai continued to guess a few other jobs, but none of them were correct.


    In the end, Xiaoxiao said, "Brother-inw, even if you guessed tonight, you wouldn''t be able to guess it because Teacher Shangguan is going to be a celebrity!"


    <span>"She wants to enter the entertainment industry?!"


    <span>If Qin Hai had been shocked just now, he would now feel as if he was struck by lightning.


    Shangguan Wan actually went to join the entertainment circle? Was this really a joke?


    <span>That heartless teacher who used to wear ck-rimmed sses and was so old-fashioned that it made one''s hair stand on end was actually going to join the entertainment circle? How was this possible!


    <span>"Are you sure this is true?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    Xiaoxiao said resolutely, "It''s true! A while ago, our school made a promotional video in which the female lead was Teacher Shangguan, who just so happened to be seen by a big director. He especially admired Teacher Shangguan''s temperament and wanted to invite her to a movie. Teacher Shangguan also agreed to her invitation and quit her job a few days ago. Brother-inw, we really didn''t lie to you. This matter has already spread throughout our school, so it''s definitely true! "


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 795

    After returning to his room, Qin Hai turned on hisputer and searched for the promotional video of Spring River University on the inte. In the end, he found a long stack of search results.


    After clicking on the first link, a very beautiful advertisement appeared on the page. The female protagonist wore a dress and was carrying a few books as she walked through the Spring Festival G campus.<span>The female lead on the screen was Shangguan Wan!


    Qin Hai stared at the promotional picture for a few seconds. Then, he suddenly realized that what Xiaoxiao and the others said might actually be true.


    Shangguan Wan''s image was pure and lovely, indeed very photogenic. If she took the route of acting, with her natural beauty, she would at least be able to create a path for herself.


    However, Qin Hai still couldn''t figure it out. This woman used to be conservative, introverted, and even a bit entric. Although she improved a lot, she shouldn''t have embarked on this path.


    Moreover, as a university teacher, this job was both decent and leisurely, and two long holidays a year was enough to make many envious. Shangguan Wan was from a schr''s family, so she definitely had no financial issues. This kind of job suited her the best.What made her make such a decision, even if it meant giving up a good job that everyone envied, and instead choosing a path filled with thorns?


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it, but regardless of whether he understood it or not, it was Shangguan Wan''s own decision, and he had no right to interfere with her.


    After finishing the web page, Qin Hai took a hot bath and went upstairs to Lin Qingya''s room.<span>The door was not locked. He opened the door to see that Lin Qingya had already fallen asleep, so he had no choice but to give up on the idea of entering the room and went back to sleep.


    However, just as they passed the door of Miao Qing''s room, it suddenly opened. Miao Qing appeared at the door and whispered, "I want to talk to you."


    After Miao Qing had finished speaking, he turned around and returned to his room. Qin Hai looked around and followed him in, closing the door behind him.As soon as he entered, Qin Hai frowned and asked, "Why does your room smell like alcohol? Did you drink?"


    In fact, Qin Hai didn''t know that during this period of time, Miao Qing drank two cups of wine almost every night before going to bed. Secondly, she didn''t want the love Gu to affect Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. In the past few days, Miao Qing had be a bit addicted to alcohol, to the point that she felt that she was missing something when she didn''t drink for a day.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Miao Qing could not help but blush. He said with a straight face, "This has nothing to do with you!" I wanted to tell you that I want to go out to work and I can''t stay at home all the time. "


    <span>"Sure, what kind of work do you want to do? If you want to go to Haiqing, I can help you arrange it. If you want to do other work, I can help you ask someone."


    Miao Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect Qin Hai to agree so readily. Originally, she thought that Qin Hai would most likely oppose her because they could be said to have a life or death rtionship. If something happened to her, Qin Hai would encounter great trouble. If she died, Qin Hai wouldn''t be able to live either.


    Qin Hai sat on the chair andughed: "Why, do you not believe me? Don''t worry, I''m a man of my word, and I never intended to keep you at home. However, let me say this first. No matter where you go in the future, it''s best if you tell me or Qingya first so that we know where you went.<span>Miao Qing stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds. "You dare to let me out?" Even travelling far is fine? Even if I die, you won''t be able to live, do you understand? "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "I am not as afraid of death as you think. Furthermore, it is already a miracle that I could survive until now. I do not believe that I would be so unlucky and die because of a little love Gu." Furthermore, in terms of your ability to protect yourself, you are much stronger than ordinary people.


    "If I nevere back, or even find someone to marry, do you agree?" Miao Qing continued asking.<span>"That is your freedom. I never said I would tie you up by my side. If you can get a better life, I will bless you. However, "Qin Hai frowned," In our current situation, can you still marry someone else? "


    He didn''t know why, but when he thought that Miao Qing might marry someone else in the future, Qin Hai felt very ufortable. It was as if his belongings had been snatched away by someone.


    Was this the effect of the drug as well?


    Miao Qing snorted coldly, "Don''t worry. I will never be good to a man again in my entire life." "If you don''t object, I want to work at thepany. Sister Qingya said that I can learn from Secretary Qiu first."


    "Alright, then it''s settled!" Qin Hai got up and walked towards the door, but before he left, he turned around and said to Miao Qing, "Don''t drink too much wine. Drink too much red wine. There''s a lot of good red wine in the wine cab on the first floor.


    <span>Miao Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect Qin Hai to care about her body.


    Click!


    Qin Hai had already left the room and closed the door for her. Miao Qing was stunned for a moment before she sat down on the bed. She opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out a bottle of wine.


    There was still half a bottle of white wine left in the bottle. She unscrewed the cap and took a sniff. A pungent smell of wine instantly rose up from the bottle.<span>Miao Qing couldn''t help but grumble angrily, "If you don''t let me drink, I''ll drink. I won''t listen to you!"


    <span>With that, she took out a small cup from the drawer, filled it to the brim, and then quickly poured the white wine into her mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, ayer of redness appeared on Miao Qing''s face. She staggered and fell onto the bed. After mumbling a few times, she fell into a deep sleep.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai had already returned to the second floor. Just as he pushed open the door, he saw Zeng Rou sitting on the edge of his bed.


    "What are you doing here again?" Qin Hai frowned.Zeng Rou coldly snorted and said, "I want a card!"


    <span>"Didn''t I say it already? When I run into Zhao Pu, I will get another one for you. It''s such a small matter, yet you still refuse to forgive me! " Qin Hai opened the door again, "Hurry up and go back to sleep, let them know that you''re in my room, that''s bad news!"


    "I''m not leaving!" Zeng Rou snorted, took off her shoes, and actually sat cross-legged on the bed. She angrily said, "Did you know that Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng spent the entire night showing off that card in front of me? Even Qiao Wei has one ¡­ "I don''t care. You have to give me one tonight, or else I won''t be leaving today!"


    <span>Qin Hai had no other choice, he couldn''t just kick this woman out right? If Zeng Rou really started making a ruckus, then things would get out of hand.


    <span>He could only close the door and take out the shirt he changed out of from the wardrobe. He took out the purple card from Hibiscus Courtyard and handed it to Zeng Rou. "Take it. It should be okay now, right?"


    <span>But what Qin Hai didn''t expect was, after looking at the purple card in his hand, Zeng Rou snorted and pouted, "I don''t want yours, I only want Xiaoxiao''s. Go and give me hers, anyway, she and Mengmeng each have one card, enough for them to use!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 796

    "Nonsense!" Qin Hai threw the card at Zeng Rou, "Hurry up and go up, I don''t have the time to bullshit with you!"


    He could see that what this woman cared about wasn''t the card. She had simply been unted by Xiaoxiao for the entire night and hade to find a bnce with him.


    Unfortunately, Zeng Rou had miscalcted. Qin Hai wasn''t the type of man who liked to coax women, especially one like her who had a lot of problems.<span>In Qin Hai''s words, this kind of woman could not be cozy, or else more and more problems would arise as time passed.


    <span>However, Zeng Rou didn''t pick up the card. She remained sitting cross-legged on the bed without moving as she snorted, "Don''t go up. If you have the ability, carry me up. Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today!"


    <span>"Then I''ll sleep in your room!" Qin Hai turned around and left.


    <span>Zeng Rou quickly said, "Then I''ll tell Qing Ya tomorrow that you raped me!"


    <span>"You''re asking for a beating!" Qin Hai angrily turned his head to re at Zeng Rou.


    <span>Zeng Rou raised her head and snorted, "You forced me to do that. I want the card anyway, go and get it for me, then I''ll go up."


    <span>"You are just messing around!" Qin Hai was so angry that he sat on the bed as well. He then spread the nket and got into the bed, "If you want to stay, then stay. I don''t care about you!"


    She had been unted by Xiaoxiao in front of everyone for the entire night. She was so stifled that she couldn''t take her breath out anymore. If she didn''t take it easy today, then she definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep.<span>However, she couldn''t afford to lose her temper with Xiaoxiao. No matter what, she was still a big sister. It wouldn''t be appropriate for her to cause trouble with Xiaoxiao over such a small matter.


    As for Lin Qingya, she had never even considered bringing up this matter with Lin Qingya, so she had no choice but to run over to Qin Hai.


    <span>After all, she was on the same side as Qin Hai now, so Qin Hai had to help her vent her anger!


    Zeng Rou turned her head to look at Qin Hai. He had already crawled into the nket and closed his eyes. She suppressed her anger and pushed Qin Hai away, "You''re not allowed to sleep. Go help me get my card!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t make a sound. No matter how much Zeng Rou tried to push him, he ignored her. After a while, he even started snoring.


    Zeng Rou was so angry that she snorted, "Fine, you want to sleep, right? You forced me to do this!"<span>After she finished speaking, she suddenly lifted up the nket on Qin Hai''s body and quickly got into it. Then, she hugged Qin Hai tightly with both hands and feet.


    Qin Hai was naturally pretending to be asleep. Upon seeing this, he immediately opened his eyes and said in a stunned voice, "Are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Zeng Rou tightly hugged Qin Hai and said, "I don''t care, just help me get my card back, or else I won''t care about anything anymore!"Qin Hai gave her a push. This woman''s building was really tight. He didn''t dare to push her. Otherwise, if this woman really started crying, the whole room might know.


    He could only say, "Let go of me first. Can''t I help you ask for it?""Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"Zeng Rou raised her head to look at Qin Hai and let go of his arm doubtfully. A hint of happiness shed across Qin Hai''s eyes as he pretended to get up.


    <span>Although the soft and warm fragrance of the jade was very pleasing to the ear, it was f * cking home. Lin Qingya was upstairs in her room, and even if he had the guts, he still wouldn''t be able to steal a piece of jade right under her nose.


    Unexpectedly, both of Zeng Rou''s legs suddenly tightened around his waist, and her arms wrapped around him again.


    <span>"Liar, you must be trying to escape!" Zeng Rou said angrily.


    "How did I lie to you? If you don''t let go, how will I get it for you? " Qin Hai was also a bit angry. He couldn''t help but raise his palm and pat Zeng Rou''s well-developed butt, "Stop messing around, let go, otherwise I''ll be angry!"


    <span>However, Zeng Rou twisted her body a few times. "Nope!"


    <span>Pow!


    Another p.


    "You can''t let go?"


    <span>"No!"


    <span>Pow!


    <span>What made Qin Hai dumbstruck was that after the third p, Zeng Rou suddenly raised her head.


    <span>This woman''s face was bright red, her eyes rippling with endless clear ripples. Her watery face could hook a person to death.


    "You!"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai opened his mouth, Zeng Rou suddenly lowered her head and heavily kissed him. She then forcefully pulled up the nket, covering both of them.


    <span>After a while, murmurs and chants were gradually transmitted from under the quaking nket...


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>One night passed.


    The next morning, the whole family was sitting at the breakfast table.


    Lin Qingya had just sat down when she suddenly looked at Zeng Rou carefully. She said happily, "Rou Rou, you look really good today!"


    "Is that so?" Zeng Rou felt a little embarrassed as she touched her face that had obviously turned even more pink. She smiled coyly and said, "Maybe it''s because I had a good restst night."After saying that, the somewhat guilty Zeng Rou subconsciously nced at Qin Hai.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he lowered his head to drink the congee. This woman had rested well, but he had struggled for half the night and almost died from exhaustion.


    Indeed, it was in ordance with the old saying, only the exhausted cattle, no plowed fields.


    At this moment, Miao Qing arrivedte and sat down at the dining table.<span>Lin Qingya slightly wrinkled her nose and said with a frown, "Xiaoqing, have you been drinking a lottely? You always smell of wine. "


    "You did not enter her room. The smell of alcohol in her room is even stronger!" Qin Hai interrupted and said.<span>"You entered Xiaoqing''s room?" Lin Qingya quickly caught the end of Qin Hai''s words and asked in surprise.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I was going to talk to youst night, but you fell asleep. Xiaoqing told me she wanted to work at thepany, so I agreed."


    Lin Qingya was suddenly enlightened. She smiled and said, "Xiaoqing told me before that I thought it was pretty good. Since you also think it''s fine, then Xiaoqing wille with us to thepany today." First, I''ll let her learn from Autumn Leaf for a period of time. After a period of time, I want her to go do some specific work, and Little Qing wille specially to work with me. "<span>With that, Lin Qingya turned to Miao Qing and said, "Xiaoqing, are you not able to sleep well at night? That''s why you drink so much? "


    "Hm!" I drink very little, but after I drink it I sleep very soundly at night. " Miao Qing nodded.<span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly understood. No wonder he rolled onto the bed with Zeng Rou twice without any reaction from the emotions in his body. Miao Qing was drunk.


    <span>Soon after, he suddenly came to his senses. It was most likely because of love that Miao Qing drank wine and wanted to create a private space for him and Lin Qingya.


    Otherwise, a girl wouldn''t suddenly start drinking for no reason at all.


    Miao Qing''s actions moved Qin Hai. However, this was not a long-term solution. Otherwise, after some time, Miao Qing''s problem with the Gu would not be resolved and she would be a drunkard.


    After breakfast, the family cleaned up and left the house. After Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya and Miao Qing to thepany, he received a message on his cell phone the moment he sat down.<span>The message was from Bai Ruyan. It was a photo, and it was taken by herself yesterday at the military camp. She had been leaning against Qin Hai. She suddenly raised her cell phone to take a picture of them.


    Qin Hai looked at the photo carefully. The smile of Bai Ruyan was very bright and beautiful. When paired with her military uniform, she looked just like a bright red flower in a green military camp.However, when he saw the following sentence, Qin Hai suddenly stood up.


    "Goodbye!"Qin Hai suddenly remembered that today was the day that Bai Ruyan had left for M Country. Yesterday, he had forgotten to ask what time Bai Ruyan''s flight was. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 797

    Qin Hai immediately dialed Bai Ruyan''s number.<span>However, no matter how many times he called, Bai Ruyan''s cell phone could not be connected.


    Clearly, Bai Ruyan had already boarded the ne.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai had no choice but to put down his phone and return to his chair.


    Lying on the chair, Qin Hai''s gaze was focused on a painting on the opposite wall. However, all of the scenes from yesterday when he was together with Bai Ruyan appeared in front of his eyes.


    <span>The reason why he did this was because he suddenly felt that Bai Ruyan''s behavior yesterday, especially thest time he got off the car, gave him a very strange feeling.


    <span>It was as if they wanted to part forever.


    <span>Something was not right. Something was not right.


    After some thought, Qin Hai picked up his cell phone and dialed Zhao Pu''s number. The call quickly connected. Zhao Pu smiled and said, "It''s rare to see you calling me."


    Qin Hai asked directly, "Do you know about Ruyan''s trip to M Country?""I know, I just came out of the airport." "I was wondering why you didn''te just now. Guess what Ruyan said, she said you had a wife and she probably didn''t have time to see her off at the airport. Haha... I say, you are also a man, how did you be a wife? This doesn''t seem like your way of doing things! "


    Qin Hai was not in the mood to bullsh * t with Zhao Pu. He directly asked, "Why would Ruyan go to M Country?"


    Zhao Pu''sughter suddenly disappeared. After a moment of silence, he asked, "She didn''t tell you?"


    "No!"<span>"Then you should ask her. Since she didn''t tell you, it''s not convenient for me to reveal it."


    F * ck!Qin Hai threatened, "Do you believe that I can arrange for a hundred people to go to the Hibiscus Courtyard to eat every day? Not only will you not earn a single cent, you''ll even lose everything!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Zhao Puughed loudly. "No problem. As long as you are willing, the Hibiscus Courtyard will wee you anytime." "Good wine and good dishes, we have enough to handle every day!"Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After a while, Qin Hai bitterly hung up the phone. To Zhao Pu, even if he ate up Hibiscus Courtyard, this kid would only lose a hair on his head, so his threat was useless.


    Right now, the only thing that Qin Hai could be sure of was that Bai Ruyan definitely had a deeper meaning than what she had said yesterday."... You might want to stay there for a while, maybe a week, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe a year. "


    These were the exact words of Bai Ruyan. Qin Hai hadn''t noticed them at the time, but now that he thought about it more carefully, an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    The heck, what the heck is this woman up to?


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In the blink of an eye, half of the morning passed. Qin Hai could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. He finally dozed off in his office.


    Last night, he had spent most of the night doing physical work, taking a nap to recover his strength.After getting enough sleep, he went to wash his face and went back to his desk to check the online video website. He found out that the video of yesterday''s destruction ceremony had already risen to the top of the popr list, which was good news.


    Qin Hai immediately dialed Lin Qingya''s number and told her the good news.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled. "I saw it too. I was just about to tell you."


    "Haha, I hope this video will stay on the ranking list for a while longer. The longer it stays, the better it will be for us. It''s much better than advertising!" Qin Hai said happily.


    <span>After chatting with Lin Qingya for a while, Qin Hai hurriedly dialed Mo Zixuan''s cell phone. As soon as the call connected, Mo Zixuan''s charmingughter could be heard from inside.


    <span>"When my phone rang just now, I was sure that it was you. As expected, I guessed correctly."


    Qin Hai smiled. "Looks like you''ve been looking forward to my call. Do you have some good news for me?""Guess!" Mo Zixuan gave a charmingugh.


    "I guess so!" Qin Hai was intrigued, could it be that Professor Mo had already analysed theposition of the ointment? If that was the case, that was another piece of good news for today.<span>"You''re not bad either. You hit the mark with just a guess!" Mo Zixuan smiled and said, "The good news is that my grandfather just came back yesterday and went into theboratory. It is said that he has already separated several ingredients."


    "Really?!" Qin Hai was overjoyed. "Then did Professor Mo say when they would all be separated?"


    "I''m afraid this is rather difficult. Grandfather''s optimistic estimate can only separate about sixty percent of the ingredients. If all goes well, that should be aplished today. "


    "Today?" Qin Hai was astonished. He thought that Professor Mo would need at least a month to get an approximate result. He didn''t expect Professor Mo to be so efficient.


    After a while, he hung up the phone and pondered for a moment. In order to avoid any undue dy, he decided to rush to the capital immediately.After he made his decision, he first went downstairs to discuss it with Lin Qingya before dialing Liu Qingmei''s cell phone.


    Hearing that Qin Hai was going to Beijing today, Liu Qingmei pondered for a moment before saying: "I can''t leave yet so you can go first. I will get Qingyun to go to the airport to pick you up."


    After hanging up, Lin Qingya immediately instructed Autumn Leaf to book Qin Hai a flight ticket to Beijing. The time of departure was exactly two hourster. It was toote for Qin Hai to return to Yulong Ind. He drove directly to the airport and boarded the ne.At 2 PM in the afternoon, Qin Hai arrived at Beijing Airport once again. At the departure gate, he saw Liu Qingyun again.


    This guy was wearing a ck windbreaker and sunsses. Sitting sloppily on the hood of the car, he was chewing gum, attracting the attention of many beauties.


    Seeing Qin Haiing out, Liu Qingyun opened her arms and weed him with a smile: "Wee to the capital!"


    Qin Hai pushed the kid away with a look of disdain, "Go away, go away. Don''t try so hard. I don''t want to be the foundation!"<span>Coincidentally, a beauty walked past them. After hearing what was said, she looked at Liu Qingyun with disgust and said in a low voice: "Abnormal!"


    <span>Liu Qingyun: "¡­"


    Qin Haiughed and walked towards Liu Qingyun. He pulled open the passenger seat and sat on it. Then, he beckoned to Liu Qingyun, "Comrade Driver, let''s go. I''m in a hurry!"<span>Liu Qingyun angrily returned to the car, "Whether you are in a hurry or not has nothing to do with me. If it wasn''t for my sister asking me toe and pick you up, I wouldn''t havee!"


    Qin Hai looked at him sideways, "You ungrateful brat, have you forgotten who helped you vent your angerst time?"


    "You took money too!"


    "I won''t help him even if someone else gives me money. Why? "Then brat, if you encounter any trouble in the future, don''te find me!"<span>Liu Qingyun''s mouth twitched twice. She wanted to say something fierce, but the words would note out.


    There was no helping it, after all Qin Hai''s martial arts was good and he also knew medicine. What was more important was that he had an intimate rtionship with his elder sister Liu Qingmei and was also very liked by little Nannan. If there were no surprises then this little brat would most likely be his brother-inw''s reserve member.


    <span>In the end, Liu Qingyun could only obediently assume the role of a driver. She snappily asked: "Where are you going?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 798

    <span>The speed was indeed fast. In less than half an hour, Liu Qingyun had brought Qin Hai to the entrance of the University of Chemical Technology.


    "Get out of the car. Don''t tell me you want me to send you in?" Liu Qingmei''s nose was not like her nose and face was not like her face as she said.


    No wonder he was like this. The dignified young master of the Liu Family, the renowned Young Master Yun of the Beijing silkpants circle, had been reduced to a full-time driver. If word of this got out, who knew how many people wouldugh at him.<span>Qin Hai didn''t want to let this brat go so easily. However, when he noticed Mo Zixuan looking around, he changed his mind.


    <span>"Alright, you can leave now. I''ll praise you to your sisterter."


    Qin Hai pushed the door open and got out of the car. Liu Qingyun, who was sitting in the car, humphed in anger, "Don''t try that. It''s as if someone wants your praise!"


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to bother with this idiot. He waved at Mo Zixuan and yelled at her. Mo Zixuan immediately ran over with light steps.


    <span>The ponytail lightly danced in the air, the face without makeup was elegant and pleasant, and the slim figure was even more charming.


    Liu Qingyun, who was about to turn around and leave, was stunned for a moment. Her eyes immediately shed with a glint that would only appear when the old hunter saw his prey."What a beautiful youngdy. Holy shit, that Qin woman is so pretty in the capital!"


    Liu Qingyun did not say anything else and immediately turned off the engine. Then, she opened the door and got out of the car. She walked to Qin Hai''s side and asked with a mischievous smile: "Brother-inw, who is thisdy? Howe I''ve never seen her before?"<span>"Why haven''t you left yet?" Qin Hai turned his head in surprise.


    <span>"My sister told me to follow you around for the rest of the day so I can''t leave first." Liu Qingyun said in all seriousness. Then, she extended her hand and smiled towards Mo Zixuan: "Hello, my name is Liu Qingyun. You can call me Qingyun."


    <span>Mo Zixuan was stunned and hurriedly shook hands with Liu Qingyun, "Hello, my name is Mo Zixuan." She looked at Qin Hai and asked with surprise, "Mr. Qin, you are already married?"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to exin, Liu Qingyun hurriedly said, "It''s only a matter of time before he marries my sister. Miss Mo, I am very happy to meet you. Because you look like you''re at most twenty. "


    <span>As the general of the world of picking up girls, Liu Qingyun did not y this game too well. It was unknown how many girls had been captured by him in this way.


    <span>However, he seemed to have miscalcted today. Mo Zixuan only faintly smiled, and then said with an obviously cold tone, "Thank you for your praise. I''ve already graduated from university."


    After she finished speaking, Mo Zixuan turned to Qin Hai and said, "Mr. Qin, my grandfather is waiting for you. Let''s go in."Qin Hai nodded and walked towards the door of the University of Chemical Technology with Mo Zixuan.


    Liu Qingyun froze for a moment. She did not expect that her trick of picking up girls was useless today. When he came back to his senses, Qin Hai and Mo Zixuan had already left. He hurriedly shouted, "I have a car! Take my car!"<span>Unfortunately, both Mo Zixuan and Qin Hai turned a deaf ear to his shouts.


    After they had walked far away, Mo Zixuan turned around to take a look, and said with a smile, "Isn''t it good for us to treat your friends like this?"


    "Don''t bother about him, this kid is a retard!"


    <span>Mo Zixuan covered her mouth andughed, then turned to look at Qin Hai, curiously asking: "Are you really his brother-inw? Or perhaps it''s his future brother-inw? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t listen to him. This kid was just trying to get close to you. Even if I were to get married, I wouldn''t be marrying his sister. "


    At this moment, Liu Qingyun caught up with them and said with a mischievous smile: "Brother-inw, you follow Miss Mo to the car, I will walk you guys out."


    Qin Hai said with a straight face, "Didn''t you tell me to get off earlier? Why are you not leaving now?"


    <span>"There was something, but it''s all right now. Come on up, how tired are you? " Liu Qingyun''s skin was definitely on par with Qin Hai''s. Even if Qin Hai were to expose her, his expression would not change even if he were to lie.


    Qin Hai could tell that this little brat most likely had his eyes on Mo Zixuan. In his heart, he felt it was a little funny. He asked Mo Zixuan, "It''s not far. If it''s far, we''ll take a bus over."


    <span>Mo Zixuan was a little hesitant, "My grandfather''sboratory is on the other side of the school. It will take more than ten minutes to get there."


    <span>"Then what are we waiting for? Take a taxi!" Liu Qingyun''s hearing was good, so she immediately got off the car and politely invited Mo Zixuan to get on.


    Mo Zixuan looked towards Qin Hai, who smiled and said, "Get in the car, why are you still walking when there''s a car."


    "Alright!" Mo Zixuan smiled and nodded as he sat in the front passenger seat.


    Qin Hai went around to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat.Liu Qingyun was suddenly dumbfounded. He only had two seats, where was he sitting now?


    The heck, could it be that he just picked up a rock and threw it at his own foot?


    "Alright, you can go back first. I''ll return the car to you after I''m done!"<span>After saying this sentence, Qin Hai drove off with a whistle, leaving behind a dumbstruck Liu Qingyun who stared nkly at them on the street.


    <span>F * ck!


    Liu Qingyun suddenly came to her senses and jumped up as she shouted crazily before chasing after him.<span>"Stop, that''s my car!"


    <span>In the car, Mo Zixuan looked back at Liu Qingyun who was desperately chasing after them and could not help butugh while covering her mouth.


    <span>"Isn''t this a bit inappropriate for us!?"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Liu Qingyun from the rearview mirror and smiled: "It''s okay, if he wants to chase us then go after him. This little brat is a spoiled child, it''s about time he got some exercise."


    With this speed, they would be able to travel the distance of ten or so minutes in a blink of an eye.


    Under Mo Zixuan''s guidance, Qin Hai parked his car under a building and entered the building with Mo Zixuan.


    At the same time, after Liu Qingyun desperately chased for a while, there was no longer any shadow in front of them. In the end, he could only sit on the ground with his legs as heavy as lead. His pants and windbreaker were covered with dust, and his face was covered with sweat. He had no choice but to take off his sunsses, use the sleeves of his windbreaker to wipe his face a few times.


    After resting for a while, Liu Qingyun finally regained some of her strength. Just as she was about to get up, two beautiful young girls walked over.


    Liu Qingyun hurried over, and revealed a smile that she thought was rather handsome. She waved at the two girls who passed by and asked: "Student, I was just taken away by someone. Did you see when you came over?"<span>However, when the two girls saw Liu Qingyun''s slovenly appearance, they both hid away with a face full of disdain. After walking far away, one of the girls looked back and disdainfully said to the girl beside her: "Just pick up a conversation, you don''t even need to say anything. I don''t even have a car like him, he is really shameless!"


    Liu Qingyun: "¡­"


    <span>He looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, his eyes filled with tears.


    <span>F * ck, that was reallyozi''s doing! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 799

    Inside the small building, under the lead of Mo Zixuan, Qin Hai walked into Professor Mo''s office. After waiting for a few minutes, Professor Mo excitedly walked in wearing a whiteb coat.


    As soon as they met, he held Qin Hai''s hand and said happily, "I wanted to call you, but you''re already here. Come,e, sit down! Little Xuan, quickly make tea for Mister Qin. "


    Seeing how happy Professor Mo was, Qin Hai was delighted. He sat down and asked, "Professor Mo, have you made progress?"<span>Professor Moughed, "That''s right, we have already separated 16 ingredients. The uracy rate should be above 80, ounting for 60% of the form. There are about 10 ingredients remaining that have yet to be separated."


    With that, he took out a piece of paper and handed it to Qin Hai, "This is the name of the medicinal ingredient that we separated. Take a look." "However, if we want to quantify it, we can''t do so for now. The amount of ointment is too little, if we want to do so we will need at least 10 bottles."


    <span>Qin Hai took the piece of paper and looked at it, and found that it was full of the names of the traditional Chinese medicine. Although he was skilled in massage and acupuncture, he knew very little about medicinal herbs. Therefore, even though he knew the names of these medicinal herbs, he could not tell what their uses were.


    <span>It didn''t matter though. He wouldn''t need to participate in the research of the new skincare products anyway.


    Qin Hai raised his head andughed, "Don''t even talk about ten bottles. It''s not easy to get this bottle. I''m not sure if there''s a second bottle."


    Professor Mo said, "It''s alright. Since we know the ingredients, we can study the form slowly. We can always find a suitable ratio." What''s more difficult now are the remainingponents. ording to our experience, theter the more difficult it is, and it often takes several weeks or even months to sessfully separate one. "


    Qin Hai nodded. Mo Zixuan had already told him what Professor Mo had said before. After some thought, he asked, "Professor Mo, can you find these herbs on this piece of paper? Can we continue to separate the remaining ingredients and try to make some experiments? "


    Professor Mo said, "This is what I want to tell you as well. Next, we will prepare to work in sync in this area. To be honest, I am not very confident about whether it will seed. After all, there are still about ten ingredients that have yet to be separated. If the medicinal herb is inside, then the chances of sess are much lower. "


    "Medicine?" Qin Hai frowned.


    "To put it simply, it''s the most important medicinal ingredient in a set of traditional Chinese medicine. With it or without it, the entire form will be different. It might even change from a cure to a poison that can kill people. " Professor Moughed, "Your ointment is still a Chinese medicine after all, so there must be a drug in it. The challenge for us now is to find it."<span>Although he still did not quite understand it, Qin Hai more or less understood it. ording to Professor Mo''s intention, as long as the drug was found, even if there were still a few missing herbs, it would not have much of an impact. The key was this drug, with it, it couldbine all the herbs together like a rope, and wield the greatest efficacy.


    "Then how do we know if a single pill is a drug or not?" Qin Hai asked.


    Professor Mo and Mo Zixuan looked at each other, and revealed a wry smile, "You asked about the most important ce. As far as I know, unless you know which medicine is the drug, you can only experiment repeatedly." If one was lucky, they might be able to find it after a dozen experiments. If one was unlucky, they might need to conduct hundreds of experiments. Of course, if the medicinal herb is drawn into the remaining medicinal herbs that have not been separated from the others, it might even be possible to never know what it is. "<span>Professor Mo''s words were like a bucket of ice water poured on Qin Hai''s head, nearly freezing his boiling blood.


    <span>"That is to say, even though we have separated so many medicinal herbs, the actual sess rate is still very far away?" he said, disappointed.


    <span>Professor Mo chuckled, "To be precise, we have only just started. There''s still a lot of things to do before we can sessfully make a copy of this kind of ointment. "But that doesn''t matter. At least we already have the finished product. As long as we continue to persevere, we will definitely seed."


    Qin Hai smiled wryly in his heart. Damn, of course you guys aren''t in a hurry. I''m in a hurry, thepany is still waiting for new products to be released!


    He definitely couldn''t say this in front of Professor Mo, but Professor Mo seemed to notice his worry. He smiled and continued, "Little Qin, from the current situation, it''s impossible for yourpany to push out this kind of ointment as soon as possible." "But it doesn''t matter, we have several products stored in our institute. We''ve already done relevant experiments in the early stages, and the results are still quite good. If you want them, you can directly start producing them."<span>Qin Hai was ecstatic. He stood up and said, "That''s great, we really need it!"


    Professor Mo nodded and smiled, "Since you came today, why don''t you go through the procedures for the transfer of patents. I will send someone over to help you guys with the productionter."<span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. He immediately followed Professor Mo to find the leader of their team to discuss about cooperation.


    At the same time, outside the small building, Liu Qingyun dragged her heavy feet as she finally staggered over to R8''s side.


    Leaning against the car, he weakly raised his head to look at the small building in front of him and cursed, "Qin, get out here right now. I''m not going to fight with you today, I''m not surnamed Liu!"


    <span>Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, Qin Hai could not hear him. On the contrary, the researchers that came in and out of the building looked at Liu Qingyun as if she was ying a game.


    <span>After cursing for a while, Liu Qingyun lowered her head to look at the hole in her knee and immediately felt pain in her heart.


    Just now, he had been searching for the location of Qin Hai, but arge wolfdog had appeared out of nowhere. He was scared out of his wits and ran frantically for his life.


    However, just as he was unable to contain his joy, he missed his step and fell down the stairs. Not only did he feel sore all over his body, his knee had also grazed against arge piece of skin and was currently burning with pain.


    If not for this, he wouldn''t have cursed at the sight of his R8. His heart was filled with tears!


    <span>At that moment, a ck Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped in front of the building.


    After the driver stopped the car, he hastily ran to the right rear door and opened it. Then, he used his hands to protect the passengers inside as he got out of the car. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 800

    <span>The one who came down was none other than Deng Fangliang. His purpose foring here was self-evident, and it was to discuss the cooperation between him and Professor Mo.


    <span>Ever since he was dug out by Qin Hai, Deng Fangliang also felt very unhappy. Adding to that, thepany''s website had been hacked, and nearly 80% of the officeputers had been loaded onto wooden horses, causing thepany''s secret to be leaked. Right now, his mood was like a ignited bomb, ready to explode at any moment.


    <span>But even so, for thepany''s long-term goals, he endured his anger and came to the capital, wanting to make a final attempt with Professor Mo.


    Just as he reached the entrance of the building, a cigarette butt flew over andnded on Deng Fangliang''s shiny leather shoes, leaving a bit of ash on the surface of his shoes.Deng Fangliang nked out for a moment before turning his head to look to the left. He saw a young man leaning on an R8, looking around. It was very likely that the cigarette was spit out from his mouth.


    Looking at his leather shoes, Deng Fangliang''s expression immediately darkened.


    <span>The driver, who was beside Deng Fangliang, turned his head and stared at Liu Qingyun as he shouted, "How blind!"


    <span>Liu Qingyun nted her eyes as she sized up Deng Fangliang and his chauffeur and coldly snorted: "Are you talking to me?"


    "Who else is here besides you?" Deng Fangliang''s driver was in his early twenties and was about the same age as Liu Qingyun. He pointed at Deng Fangliang''s shoes and said, "The cigarette butt you threw dirtied our Boss Deng''s shoes. Hurry up and apologize!"Liu Qingyun revealed a cold smile on his face. He had been holding back the anger in his heart, but now two people who were not afraid of death had appeared. As expected, it was the heavens that had opened their eyes.


    <span>He stuck his pinky into his nose and picked at it. Then, with a flick of his finger, a lump of snuff suddenly flew out in a parab andnded precisely on Deng Fangliang''s leather shoes.


    Then he said sloppily, "So what?"


    Deng Fangliang''s facial expression suddenly changed. The driver beside him immediately shouted, "What are you trying to say?!"


    "It''s not interesting,ozi is willing, what can you do about it?" Liu Qingyun crossed her arms and smiled as she looked at Deng Fangliang and his chauffeur,pletely like a hedonistic young master.


    It was a pity that he didn''t have any image or poise at the moment. His clothes were covered with dust and his pants were torn. He looked even worse than a tramp. It was hard to tell where he looked like a popinjay.


    In the eyes of Deng Fangliang and his driver, Liu Qingyun was a joker without any jobs, and most of them were people who relied on shing porcin to make a living.<span>Deng Fangliang''s face was already as ck as ink. His driver was also infuriated as he stepped forward and grabbed Liu Qingyun by the cor and angrily roared: "Hurry up and clean Chief Deng''s shoes, otherwise I will beat you to death today!"


    "Good, very good!" Liu Qingyun did not resist and even brought her left cheek closer to his. She pointed at her own face and said: "Beat him up, do not hesitate to beat him up. Beat him up here. If you don''t beat me to death today, you''ll be my grandson! "<span>"Alright, you asked for it!" Deng Fangliang''s driver was full of vigor, so how could he bear Liu Qingyun''s provocation? He immediately raised his fist and punched towards Deng Fangliang''s face.


    "Little Li!"<span>However, Deng Fangliang called out to his driver just in time. With a darkened face, he said, "Don''t be meddlesome. The first thing you need to do is to get down to business."


    <span>Although Deng Fangliang was also unhappy in his heart, he was still clear on what to prioritize.


    The most important thing for him to do now was to settle the matter of cooperation with Professor Mo, so that he could deal with the other matters slowly.


    Deng Fangliang''s driver forcefully pushed Liu Qingyun away and let out a loud humph. He then turned around and walked in front of Deng Fangliang. He took out a tissue and helped Deng Fangliang clean his leather shoes.


    <span>"Director Deng, I wiped it clean!"


    "En!" Deng Fangliang lowered his head to take a nce, adjusted his cor, and walked towards the entrance of the small building. However, just after they had walked a few steps, anotherzy voice sounded from behind them.


    <span>"Halt!" At some point, Liu Qingyun had lit up another cigarette. When Deng Fangliang and his driver turned around, he blew out a smoke ring and said: "Weren''t you going to beat me to death just now? Why, why are you cowering so quickly?"


    <span>Deng Fangliang''s driver angrily said, "Chief Deng, this brat is asking for a beating. I''ll beat him up first."


    Deng Fangliang did not say anything and only stared at Liu Qingyun with a stern expression. Naturally, he gave his tacit consent. His driver sneered and immediately walked towards Liu Qingyun. Just like before, he grabbed onto Liu Qingyun''s cor and forcefully pped him in the face.


    Deng Fangliang''s driver was as tall as a horse and at least half a head taller than Liu Qingyun. This p was very powerful and he even grabbed onto Liu Qingyun''s cor, so he knew that Liu Qingyun would not be able to dodge.As he pped him, he bellowed, "Bastard, didn''t you say you wanted to be beaten up? You asked for it!"


    <span>However, just as he finished speaking, Liu Qingyun''s knee mmed into his crotch like a bolt of lightning.


    Deng Fangliang''s driver''s body instantly stiffened as his eyes bulged. He let out a weird sound from his throat and his right hand was blocked by Liu Qingyun''s arm.


    <span>"You! Steal! Attack!"


    <span>"A sneak attack?" Liu Qingyun sneered, after her knees retreated, she once again heavily pressed herself against his crotch, "Whenozi was fighting, you were still wearing your pants! You dared to make a move onozi, why aren''t you peeing and taking care of yourself! "


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After suffering three heavy blows in session, Deng Fangliang''s driverpletely lost his ability to move. He copsed onto the ground, curled up like a cooked prawn, and began to wail endlessly.


    And all this happened in the blink of an eye; he waspletely unable to guard against it. Deng Fangliang was also dumbstruck. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t understand how the situation could turn out like this.


    <span>Liu Qingyun disdainfully looked at the driver on the ground, then she picked up her cigarette and walked in front of Deng Fangliang. She gently exhaled and the cigarette flew out, urately hitting Deng Fangliang''s chest, leaving behind a pile of ash on his dark blue famous business suit.


    Deng Fangliang''s pupils constricted as he stared at Liu Qingyun and said in a stern voice: "What are you trying to do?"


    <span>Picking his nose, Liu Qingyun''s lips curled up into a signature ecstatic smile, "What are you doing? "Well asked, I only want to do one thing right now, and that is to beat you up!"


    Pow!Deng Fangliang''s face suddenly received a p, and Liu Qingyun had used the hand that had been scratching his nose.


    "How is it? Satisfying?" The smile on Liu Qingyun''s face did not change, "Do you want to feel better?"Deng Fangliang covered his face with his hands and angrily roared, "Do you know who I am? Do you believe that I will call the police to arrest you right now?"


    <span>"Police? I''m so scared! "


    <span>Suddenly, Liu Qingyun turned around and pped Deng Fangliang''s face with her other hand. Then, she kicked Deng Fangliang to the ground, while fiercely kicking him with her foot, she angrily roared: "F * ck, you still dare to kill me! You even dare to call the police to arrest me!" Do you know who I am? Do you believe that I won''t kick you to death right now! "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 801

    <span>When Qin Hai heard the news and rushed downstairs, he saw a few police officers handcuffing Liu Qingyun''s hands.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hai rushed forward and said to the policemen, "Comrade Police, he''s my friend. What''s going on? Why did you arrest him?""He''s suspected of causing trouble and deliberately hurting others. He wants toe back with us to assist in the investigation." The police officer who answered Qin Hai had a squarish face, dark and stern.


    "Intentionally injuring others?" Qin Hai was slightly dazed and confused. Could it be that Liu Qingyun met an enemy here?


    However, if one looked carefully, Liu Qingyun''s appearance was indeed very miserable. Her entire body was covered in dust and there was arge hole in her pants. It was as if she had really PK.


    <span>Separated by the police officers, Qin Hai asked, "What happened to you, brat? Why did you start fighting with someone?"


    Liu Qingyun''s anger had not yet subsided as she snorted and said: "Don''t worry about it. If they want to capture me, then do it. I want to see how they will send me outter."


    One of the policemen immediatelyughed, "You sure have a big mouth, do you know what you''ve done? "How are we going to send you out? Think about how you''re going to spend the next few days in the detention center!"<span>Liu Qingyun was toozy to talk to a small policeman. She rolled her eyes and did not say anything more.


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Who did he fight with?"


    <span>The young policeman from before pouted towards the other side, causing Qin Hai to turn around to look. A person was currently making a phone call from the side.


    <span>That person was simr to Liu Qingyun, his body was covered in dust, and his suit was filled with footprints. Moreover, his face was bruised and swollen, making him look a lot more pathetic than Liu Qingyun.


    This person looked to be in his forties, but Qin Hai felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    This person was naturally Deng Fangliang. However, Deng Fangliang was beaten ck and blue by Liu Qingyun and his sses were crushed on the ground. It was understandable that Qin Hai did not recognize him at first nce.After a while, Deng Fangliang limped over to the square-faced policeman and handed him the phone, saying, "Superintendent Fan, Director Jiang from your sub-bureau wants to talk to you."


    The square-faced cop was slightly moved and immediately took the phone. He turned around and walked to the side, vaguely hearing him say, "Hello, Bureau Chief Jiang. I''m Fan Jian from the Academy Road Police Station."


    <span>After the square-faced policeman had left, Deng Fangliang stared at Liu Qingyun and gave a cold snort. Then, his gaze shifted to Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>Suddenly, his pupils constricted. He stared at Qin Hai and said, "It''s you!"


    Qin Hai looked carefully at Deng Fangliang and suddenly felt happy. He finally recognized that the one who was beaten up by Liu Qingyun was actually Deng Fangliang.


    <span>Although Qin Hai did not know how Liu Qingyun came into conflict with Deng Fangliang, seeing Deng Fangliang in such a miserable state, he almostughed out loud.


    <span>He smiled as he looked at Deng Fangliang and said, "So it''s Chief Deng. I didn''t recognize him just now." What''s going on with you? Did you get into a fight with someone? "You''re the CEO of the Flower Ocean Corporation, the billionaire big boss. Do you really have to do it yourself?"


    <span>At this moment, Professor Mo and Mo Zixuan also rushed to the scene. Seeing Deng Fangliang, Professor Mo asked in surprise, "Boss Deng, what''s wrong with you? "How did this happen?"


    Seeing Qin Hai here and also seeing Professor Moing down from upstairs, even if Deng Fangliang was a fool, he knew why Qin Hai was here.


    This kid was most likely the same as him, also here to talk about cooperation with Professor Mo. In other words, his corner had most likely been dug out by this kid.Having just been inexplicably beaten up, Deng Fangliang''s heart was already filled with anger. Now that he found out that Qin Hai was also here, he felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    At this moment, Liu Qingyun eximed and asked: "You two know each other?"


    Qin Haiughed: "This is Director Deng of our Flower Ocean Group in Spring River City. Qingyun, you are too ruthless. How did you beat Director Deng up like this?"<span>What kind of person was Liu Qingyun? She was definitely a smart person. Hearing Qin Hai''s words, he immediately understood that Qin Hai was speaking the opposite. This Deng fellow most likely also had some grudge with Qin Hai.


    Heughed and said, "Why didn''t you remind me that my feet are still hurting. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have kicked them. It would have saved me a lot of trouble."<span>Deng Fangliang was stunned when he heard this. He asked, "You two know each other?" Then, his expression immediately changed and he flew into a rage, "Qin, are you the one who instigated him?"


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "Director Deng, you can eat whatever you want, no one can care about you, but you can''t say whatever you want. Based on what you said just now, do you believe that I''ll sue you for nder?"


    "You still dare to quibble!" Deng Fangliang pointed at Liu Qingyun and angrily said: "I do not know him. If you did not instigate him, would he have attacked us for no reason? You just don''t want me to go upstairs to find Professor Mo, do you? Qin, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, I''m really blind! "


    Deng Fangliang wasn''t brainless, and the reason why he said so much was mainly for Professor Mo to hear.


    Soon after, he said to the confused Professor Mo, "Professor Mo, this Qin surnamed person is too despicable. In order to prevent our cooperation, he arranged a car ident in the Spring River and now, he was stopped by someone to beat me and my driver without any reason. He is not doing anything. Please see his face clearly and don''t fall for it."<span>Professor Mo didn''t know what had happened, but it was the truth that Deng Fangliang was beaten up, and it was also the truth that the person who beat him knew Qin Hai, so Professor Mo hesitated for a moment.


    <span>However, at this moment, Mo Zixuan came over and told Professor Mo about the situation when she received Qin Hai at the school gate.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai said snappily, "You with the surname Deng, your words are too retarded. Do you think I know when you wille to the capital and when you wille to meet Professor Mo? Then let me ask you, who is this spy, your driver or yourself? Other than the two of you, who else would know the exact time you arrived here? "


    <span>Deng Fangliang was speechless. At this time, Professor Mo also heard the story from Mo Zixuan. He understood that Qin Hai didn''t intentionally have people block Deng Fangliang''s path downstairs.


    Heughed and said: "Director Deng, in my opinion, this is just a misunderstanding, can we just let it go like this?"<span>"Misunderstanding?" Deng Fangliang''s eyes narrowed. He knew that what he said before didn''t have any effect, so he chose to believe Qin Hai. Immediately, he hated him to the extreme.


    <span>Coincidentally, that square-faced policeman came back with his cellphone. He returned it to Deng Fangliang and said with a smile, "Boss Deng, you are one of the people involved, so you have toe back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 802

    <span>Deng Fangliang nodded his head slightly. Noticing the subtle changes in the other party''s attitude, he naturally knew that the phone call just now had some effect.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he suddenly pointed at Qin Hai and said, "He is also an aplice of the other party. He is the one who instigated that brat to beat us up. Superintendent Fan, please arrest him as well. He is the mastermind. "<span>Fan Jian immediately looked over at Qin Hai, his eyes filled with a cold light.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Deng Fangliang to turn into a mad dog, opening his mouth and recklessly biting on someone. He suddenly said snappily, "Surnamed Deng, do you think the police station is open for you? You think the police can arrest whoever you want?"What he did not expect was that the policeman named Fan asked with a straight face, "What''s your name, what are you doing here?"


    <span>There was something wrong with this police officer''s attitude!


    <span>Just when he was about to speak up, Liu Qingyun, who was being held by two policemen,ughed and shouted: "His name is Qin Hai. He was the one who instigated me to hit that Deng fellow. Hurry and arrest him."


    Qin Hai immediately widened his eyes.


    F * ck!This is definitely a f * cking piggy teammate!


    "Liu Qingyun, did your brain burn out?" Qin Hai shouted in anger.


    Liu Qingyunughed and said: "What, you let me beat him up and now you don''t acknowledge your debt? That won''t do! If you take all the good things by yourself and leave me alone in the dark room, how can it be so easy? Let me tell you, don''t even think about escaping today, just obediently follow me into the dark room! "<span>The heck!


    Qin Hai finally understood that this brat was trying to take revenge on him for stealing this kid''s car.<span>"My name is Qin Hai and I''m here to do something. Although I know this kid, it has nothing to do with me." Qin Hai said to the square-faced policeman.


    Mo Zixuan also came over to help Qin Hai prove it.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the square-faced policeman said with a straight face, "Come back to the police station with us first. Tell us clearly what happened. If it really has nothing to do with you, then naturally it won''t trouble you."<span>"Right, right! Arrest him as well!" Liu Qingyunughed as if she was afraid that the world would fall into chaos.


    The corners of Deng Fangliang''s mouth curled into a sneer as he stared at Qin Hai like a hunter staring at his prey.


    <span>Qin Haiughed bitterly as he was not afraid of how strong the enemy was. He was afraid of encountering a lousy teammate like Liu Qingyun. After being tormented by Liu Qingyun, he would definitely be unable to get out of this mess today and would have to go to the police station.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Qin Hai turned around and said to Professor Mo and his grandson, "I''ll go to the police station to exin everything. There should be nothing going on, so you don''t have to worry."<span>"I''ll go too!" Mo Zixuan hurriedly said.


    Professor Mo quickly stopped her, "Don''t mess around, where are you going? The police won''t wrongly use a good person. Little Qin, you just need to exin the situation clearly. "


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. He turned around and got into the police car with the other policemen. He then went straight to the police station.<span>Half an hourter, when they arrived at the police station, Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun were the first to search for their phones. They were then pushed into a room. Following that, the police outside casually closed the iron door.


    <span>There was nothing in the room. The only window had a thickyer of stainless steel mesh over it, making it almost impossible to escape.


    <span>This was truly a dark room.


    <span>Liu Qingyun sat on the floor and leaned against the wall as she looked at Qin Hai andughed, "How is it, are you unhappy? "If you''re not happy, then so be it. I''m going to make you unhappy. Who asked you to steal my car to pick up girls!"


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to this retard. He went over to the door and listened carefully. It was quiet outside, and not a single sound could be heard.


    He turned around and said, "Now that you are satisfied, what should we do next? Have you thought about it? "


    <span>Liu Qingyun coldly snorted and proudly said: "Rx, they don''t dare to do anything to me. As long as I say my name, they will obediently send me out. Maybe they will even treat us to a good meal before leaving. "I don''t know about other ces, but no one dares to bully me on this piece ofnd in the capital."


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "Do you think the little police here can know where the gate of your Liu Family is?"


    <span>Liu Qingyun froze for a moment and then said: "Then I will make a call and it will be settled. I will go look for their Bureau Chief!"


    "Where''s your phone?" Qin Hai asked again.<span>Liu Qingyun touched her pocket and suddenly froze: "Holy shit, they took my phone!"


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. He had a whole new understanding of this idiot''s brain-damaged abilities.


    <span>Liu Qingyun stared nkly for a while, then suddenly smiled mischievously as she walked over, "I say, do you have any ideas?" If they keep us locked up, we really won''t be able to get out! "


    "Aren''t you worried?" Qin Hai asked snappily.


    <span>Liu Qingyun said with a ttering smile: "Isn''t that because you are here?"


    "I can''t help it!"


    "Really?"<span>"I''m not Sun Wukong. How could I be a bug and fly out?" Qin Hai said snappily.


    "What the f * ck, then what should we do?" Liu Qingyun instantly became anxious and used all her strength to pound on the door as she shouted: "Men! Men! Let us out! Quickly let us out!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he yelled, it was quiet outside. It was as if they were the only two people left in the police station.<span>At the same time, in the director''s office, Deng Fangliang and the director named Fan were having a pleasant conversation. A policeman knocked on the door and entered the room. He said to Fan Jian, "Chief, those two guys are screaming nonstop, do you want to give them some tricks?"


    "Get them to call for him. He''ll stop shouting after a while." Waving his hand to signal the police to go out, Fan Jian smiled at Deng Fangliang and said, "Boss Deng, don''t worry about this. It''s the truth that they beat us up. ording to the rules, we will be detained."<span>"What about that Qin guy? He''s the mastermind. Will he be detained as well?" Deng Fangliang asked.


    Fan Jian pondered for a moment. In reality, they didn''t even have evidence that Qin Hai was the mastermind. If they were to speak strictly, they had no way to detain Qin Hai.However, considering that Deng Fangliang and the head of the Bureau knew each other, Fan Jian still made his decision in the end, and said: "That Liu Qingyun already admitted in front of everyone that it was Qin Hai who ordered him to hit people, so even if Qin Hai was not the mastermind, he was at least an aplice.


    <span>Deng Fangliang, however, was unwilling. It wasn''t easy to capture Qin Hai. If it was just locking him up for a few days, it would be too easy for this kid.


    Furthermore, he had just been beaten up by Liu Qingyun. If he could not vent this out, how could he still have the face to meet people in this lifetime?


    Thinking of this, Deng Fangliang took out a bank card from his pocket. This card coexisted with 100,000 yuan, and was originally prepared to give it to Professor Mo in private.


    Deng put the card on the coffee table, then slowly pushed the card in front of Fan Jian.


    "Superintendent Fan, there''s something I want you to help me with." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 803

    <span>Liu Qingyun did not know how long she had been shouting, but her voice was almost hoarse. No one came over; it was as if they had been forgotten.


    <span>There were no chairs in the room and no water to drink. The window was also closed and the air was dirty. When Liu Qingyun shouted to the end, she could not take it anymore.


    He sat down on the floor and leaned against the door as he said listlessly, "They can''t have forgotten about us, right? How long has it been since someone came?"


    <span>Qin Hai had been sitting in the corner with his eyes closed, resting his mind. He said, "You''d better save your energy. If this goes on, we might be locked up until tomorrow."


    <span>"No way!" Liu Qingyun jumped up and excitedly said: "How can that be? I even made an appointment with a friend tonight to go to a bar to pick up girls."


    "You want to pick up girls?" Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "You should pray that they can bring us something to eat tonight!"<span>"Holy shit, you''re not even giving me food?" Liu Qingyun panicked. She turned around and kicked at the iron door as she shouted: "Men, men, I want to see your director, I know your bureau chief, I want to speak to him on the phone."


    Qin Hai opened his eyes and looked at Liu Qingyun as the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.<span>Actually, it was definitely impossible for a broken metal door to lock him up. The main reason was because he wanted to let this idiot Liu Qingyun have a taste of his pain.


    This brat was simply stupid. Not only did he put him in prison, he also brought him in with him. If he didn''t let him have a taste of his sufferings and teach him a lesson, he might even stir up trouble in the future.<span>However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, not long after, someone really dide from outside. The metal door then opened.


    <span>The two policemen stared at Liu Qingyun and said: "What are you shouting for? Why are you still so dishonest after entering."


    Liu Qingyun shouted: "Give me back my phone, I want to talk to your Chief Zhang on the phone."


    The two policemen looked at each other andughed together. One of them patted Liu Qingyun''s shoulder andughed: "Brat, I have seen a lot of braggart, but I have never seen someone with a big mouth like you. You are so arrogant! You want to talk to Director Zhang on the phone, right? Sure,e over here and take notes with us first. "


    "Don''t mess with me!" Liu Qingyun pushed the policeman''s hand away with a stern face and turned around to look at Qin Hai, wanting to ask for his opinion.


    <span>Qin Hai slightly nodded his head, indicating for Liu Qingyun to exin the situation to the two policemen.


    <span>After Liu Qingyun and the two policemen left, Qin Hai also stood up. He stretched his body and silently calcted the time in his heart.


    Just as he had expected, a few minutester, the iron gate opened and two other policemen appeared. They shouted at him, "Come on, let''s go take our statement."


    Qin Hai silently walked out of the dark room and followed the directions given by the two police. As he passed by an interrogation room, he heard Liu Qingyun''s voiceing from inside.Looking towards the interrogation room, Qin Hai smiled faintly.


    <span>After entering the police station and entering the dark room, he was questioned and recorded by two policemen. To Liu Qingyun, this was probably a lesson she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    <span>At this moment, a policeman pushed him, "What are you looking at, hurry up and leave!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at the policeman, but unexpectedly, the policeman''s eyes rolled over and shouted sternly: "What are you looking at, do you want to attack the police? Do you know how busy we are? "For such a small matter like this, you will still have to waste so much time."


    Qin Hai frowned slightly but did not say anything. He continued to walk forward.


    The two policemen looked at each other and quickly followed.One of them opened the door to an interrogation room and motioned for Qin Hai to enter. However, just as Qin Hai reached the door, the policeman pushed him forcefully and swore, "I didn''t eat lunch. I walked a few steps for a long time, so hurry up and go in!"


    Caught off guard, Qin Hai staggered from the push. He turned his head and stared coldly at the policeman and said, "You''d better not touch me again. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    <span>"Yo, you sure have a big mouth!" The two policemen also entered the room. After closing the door to the interrogation room, the guy who pushed Qin Hai just now mmed the table and shouted, "You''d better behave for me. I''ve seen too many hooligans like you. Don''t bring your rogue temper here, otherwise you''ll be at a disadvantage!"


    <span>Another policeman started singing with a reddened face. He first persuaded the policeman to sit down, then walked up to Qin Hai and said with a smile, "That''s his temperament. Don''t mind it. The most important thing is to rify things first."


    Qin Hai saw that the policeman''s attitude was good, so he didn''t say anything more. After he sat down though, he looked around and frowned, "Why are there no surveince cameras? Aren''t we supposed to record the entire interrogation process ording to the regtions of the state? "


    The policeman from before exined with a smile, "Because we are not interrogating you right now, we are only looking for you to understand the situation and take notes, so we don''t need to record any videos."


    <span>Qin Hai asked with a straight face, "Since it''s not an interrogation, why did you lock us up for so long? "Since it''s not an interrogation, why does the officer beside you treat me like a prisoner?"


    The policeman who pushed Qin Hai before suddenly mmed the table and stood up. He pointed at Qin Hai and yelled, "You''d better behave for me. If you dare to be so careless again, be careful that I won''t do anything to you!"Another policeman quickly advised him to calm down, while Qin Hai sneered, "Sure, I would like to see what tricks you guys have up your sleeves!"


    "Old Wang, don''t worry about him. This brat is asking for it!" The policeman pushed aside yourpanion, took out a pair of handcuffs from behind his waist and walked to Qin Hai. He sneered, "Didn''t you want to see what kind of tricks I have? I''ll see for myself soon!"


    With that, he cuffed Qin Hai''s wrist.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t let him handcuffed. He hid his hands behind his back and said with a frown, "Do you need handcuffs to make a statement? Is it against the rules for you to do so?"


    <span>"Now that I''m here, this is my rule!" The policeman grabbed Qin Hai''s arm with one hand and quickly cuffed Qin Hai''s wrist with the other.


    A surge of anger rose in Qin Hai''s heart. After pushing the policeman away, he said furiously, "What are you trying to do?"


    Who knew that the policeman would suddenly retreat a few steps and finally fall to the ground. At the same time, he shouted, "Good boy, you actually dare to attack the police!"<span>Bang!


    <span>The door to the interrogation room was mmed open at the same time. Several policemen filed in, and Fan Jian walked inst. He asked with a straight face, "What happened?"


    The policeman lying on the ground pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Chief, not only did he not cooperate with our work, he even dared to attack the police!"<span>Fan Jian''s eyebrows rose. He red at Qin Hai and said in a stern voice, "Handcuffed!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 804

    Following Fan''s firmmand, two young and strong police immediately rushed forward and grabbed Qin Hai''s arms. At the same time, two police officers pulled out their guns and aimed at Qin Hai.<span>The atmosphere in the room froze, ready to explode at any moment.


    Qin Hai frowned. Naturally, he did not care about the two police guns. He was considering the attitude of these policemen.<span>He had only given the policeman a slight shove, and the man had fallen to the ground, as if expecting it.


    What was even weirder was that as soon as he shouted, the policemen outside immediately rushed in.


    It looked like they were doing it on purpose. They dug a hole for him to jump into.


    If he resisted now or attacked again, the two policemen with guns might really shoot. If they beat him to death, they could say that he attacked the police first and that his death would be in vain.


    Although this was only Qin Hai''s guess, he knew that it was most likely the case.<span>He rxed his body and leaned back in his chair. Looking at the square face Fan Jian, he said, "Superintendent Fan, today''s matter has already been revealed and the sky is only a fight, what are you pointing two guns at me for? Could it be that you took the other person''s ck spear and wanted to take the opportunity to kill me? Do you believe that I can go back and seek justice from your leader? "


    <span>Fan Jian''s eyes narrowed, and he sternly said, "Don''t speak nonsense, I''ll sue you for nder!" You were the one who attacked the police just now, otherwise how could we have pulled out our guns! "


    "Which one of your eyes saw me attacking the police?" Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "Then I''m shouting that the police have hit me, did you really hit me?"


    <span>"You clearly pushed me just now!" The policeman who had gotten up from the ground said hastily.


    <span>Qin Hai said disdainfully, "You said it''s a push, and a push and you''re attacking the police? "Then when I came in just now, you also pushed me a little. Does it count as the police beating someone up?"


    <span>"You!"


    The policeman was instantly stumped by Qin Hai''s question and stammered, unable to speak.


    Fan Jian coldly snorted. "You don''t need to listen to his excuses, handcuff him."Click, click!


    Qin Hai''s hands were immediately cuffed."Let him exin everything!" Seeing that Qin Hai had obediently allowed his handcuffs to be cuffed, Fan Jian frowned inwardly, then left the interrogation room with a stern expression.


    The policemen who had rushed in with him also left. After the door closed, only Qin Hai and the two policemen were left in the room.<span>The policeman who was pushed down by Qin Hai walked up to him and sneered, "If you''re going to be cocky again, then do it again. If you have the ability, then do it again. Why aren''t you moving anymore?"


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "You idiot, didn''t you see your father''s hands were cuffed?"


    "You''re still scolding?" That policeman''s expression changed as he suddenly pped Qin Hai''s head. "You''re courting death!"However, Qin Hai suddenly turned his head and stared at him. A sharp killing intent burst out from his eyes as he said word by word, "You can try!"


    The policeman was shocked by Qin Hai''s expression. After he let out his courage, he stopped what he was doing. At this moment, an older policeman rushed over and said, "Forget it, stop talking and rify the case."


    <span>The younger officer got down the hill and snorted. Then he returned to the opposite side of the table. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Name?"


    "Qin Hai!"


    "Profession?"<span>"Spring River City''s Hai Qing Corporation''s Chairman!"


    "Stop bullshitting. You''re the chairman at such a young age?" The policeman pped the table again and red at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly. "You are poor. Do you think that everyone else should be poor like you?""Who are you calling poor?" The policeman suddenly stood up, his eyes wide with anger. In his hand, he held the baton that he had taken out from under the table.


    <span>The older policeman beside him quickly stopped him, "Little Zhang, sit down first. Let me ask."


    The young policeman snorted and sat back down. The older policeman asked in an amiable tone, "Are you really the chairman of the Hai Qing Group?"


    Qin Hai said, "It''s the truth.""Then what are you doing at the University of Chemical Technology?"


    "Of course it''s to discuss the cooperation with Professor Mo. We have a skincarepany in Haiqing Group, we''re ready to cooperate with them fully ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.The older policeman''s attitude was not bad, so Qin Hai had to cooperate with him and finish his statement.


    Ten minutester, Qin Hai asked, "Officer, what should we do next?"


    The old policeman pondered for a moment and said, "We still have to consult the Leader on how to deal with this."


    Qin Hai smiled lightly. "It''s just a fight and I''m not injured. Is there a need to do that?" At most we''ll just have to pay a little bit of the medical expenses, or get my partner to apologize to him, and that''s about it. "


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not you want tomit the crime. Besides, whether or not the person you beat up is injured needs to be appraised by a doctor. You''re not the one who says it''s okay!" the young policeman said sharply again.Qin Hai smiled. "There is something I want to remind you of. I also want to use you guys to remind your Superintendent Fan. Don''t be careless and be used as a gun by others. There are some things that are not something that he can participate in, or else in the end, you would not even know how you died. "


    <span>"What did you say?" The young policeman stood up again with his baton.


    <span>The old policeman''s face turned serious, "Can you exin it more clearly?"


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai really wanted to force his way out. The few cops at the police station would definitely not be able to stop him, but there was no need for that right now.


    <span>So he directly said: "The kid that came with me is called Liu Qingyun, you guys can check his background in the management system of your police station. Oh right, he also has a sister called Liu Qingmei, who is the deputy mayor of our Spring River City."


    <span>"So what if it''s the deputy mayor? Can the deputy mayor break thew?" The young policeman continued to argue with Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Let me remind you once again, they are all from Beijing. Before you handle this case, it would be best for you to check their background." "Oh yeah, I''ll also remind your Superintendent Fan."


    After a while, the two police officers left the interrogation room and returned to the office to search for the identity of Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun within the police system.


    To their surprise, Qin Hai was actually the chairman of Hai Qing Group.


    However, there was something else that caused them to be shocked. The police system, Li Jun, was not able to find any detailed information about Liu Qingyun and only disyed the most basic information about his identity, such as his photo and his ID card number.<span>The young policeman looked at the screen in shock, "Old Wang, what''s going on? This is the first time I''ve encountered such a situation. "


    "There is only one possibility!" The old policeman''s face turned serious again, "This person''s information has already been encrypted. We do not have the right to check."


    <span>"What?!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 805

    Pow!<span>Fan Jian ced the bank card on the coffee table, then pushed it back in front of Deng Fangliang.


    "Director Deng, I''m sorry, I can''t help you with what you said."


    <span>Deng Fangliang was surprised for a moment before he asked in surprise, "Superintendent Fan, what do you mean by that?"


    Fan Jian nced at Deng Fangliang, his heart secretly angry. F * ck, we mortals don''t have that many health bars to y with when you guys fight.Although this Fan Qiang had a rough appearance, he wasn''t stupid at all. After he received the news, he immediately used his own ount to log into the police system. He did not expect that even he did not have the authority to look up Liu Qingyun''s information.


    <span>What did this mean? This meant that this Liu Qingyun''s background was not small. Even a director like him could not reach his level. This immediately aroused Fan Jian''s strong attention and vignce.


    <span>He then carefully looked at Liu Qingmei''s information and identally discovered that before leaving for the Spring River, Liu Qingmei had once worked in the group for a period of time. Moreover, Liu Qingmei was only thirty years old this year.


    It went without saying that the brother and sister from the Liu Family were definitely not the children of an ordinary family. Moreover, regardless of their rank, they were not something that he, a small police chief, could afford to provoke.


    Thinking of this, Fan Jian broke out in a cold sweat. He had previously promised Deng Fangliang that he would deal with Qin Hai and use the name of the assault police to beat Qin Hai up. Now that he thought about it, it was fortunate that he didn''t make a move at the time, otherwise the problem would have been very serious.


    So Fan Jian immediately found Deng Fangliang and returned his bank card to him. All he wanted to do now was to get this Deng fellow and those two downstairs out of the station as soon as possible, as far as possible, or else he would get into trouble sooner orter.


    "Boss Deng, recently the Municipal Public Security Bureau has issued many regtions prohibiting illegal actions, so I''m really powerless to deal with what you''re saying. Please forgive me!" With that, Fan Jian looked at his watch and said, "I''m sorry, there''s still a meeting at the Bureau. I need to hurry over."<span>With that said, Fan Jian picked up his bag and stood up, looking like he really was prepared to leave.


    Seeing that Fan Jian was about to leave, Deng Fangliang became anxious and quickly stood up, "Superintendent Fan, the Director Jiang you separated from is my friend."


    Fan Jian smacked his forehead, as if he had just remembered something. "Look at my brain, I almost forgot."<span>Deng Fangliang let out a sigh of relief. It seemed like there was still hope in this matter. Otherwise, if he finally managed to get Qin Hai into the police station and allowed this kid to leave safely, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    Unexpectedly, Fan Jian suddenly said: "Boss Deng, why don''t you ask Bureau Chief Jiang to send us an arrest warrant. We will immediately send Liu Qingyun and Qin Hai to the detention center."


    "[email protected] # $% # @ ¡­"<span>Deng Fangliang really wanted to curse out loud. If he could get the arrest warrant, then he would give a fart for a hundred thousand yuan!


    <span>Furthermore, even if one used his toes to think about it, it was impossible for the bureau chief to issue an arrest warrant for a small dispute. Otherwise, it would only be inviting trouble on himself.


    Fan Jian acted as if he did not see Deng Fangliang''s ashen face, and stretched out his hand with a smile, "Boss Deng, I''m sorry, but I have already assigned this matter to Deputy Director Lin of our institute. He will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Deng Fangliang and Fan Jian shook hands before leaving the bureau chief''s office together. Deng Fangliang''s pupils suddenly constricted when he saw Fan Jian stride towards the stairs. He quietly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number in a corner.


    "Uncle Chuan, it''s me. I have something to tell you ¡­"<span>At the same time, in an interrogation room on the first floor, Liu Qingyun''s angry roar rang out: "What, he still wants me to give him the medical fees? Dream on! You go and tell that Deng fellow that I will not give him a dime and that he will give up his heart! "


    <span>After a while, a policeman in his thirties came out of the interrogation room and walked into the interrogation room where Qin Hai was.


    Qin Hai had already removed the handcuffs. He was leaning against the chair, dozing off. When he saw who had arrived, he put his feet down from the table and asked, "Can we go now?"<span>Arriving at the police station, Vice Chief Lin said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, our Chief Officer Fan has just personally stepped in. He has alreadymunicated with that Mr. Deng that as long as you are willing to pay a little medical fee, they will no longer hold you ountable."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He didn''t expect this Deng fellow to be so easy to talk to.


    "Sure, the medical fees, right? We''re paying." Qin Hai took out his wallet and pointed to two thousand before handing it over. "This should be enough."Deputy Director Lin revealed a happy expression, "That''s enough, that''s enough!"


    <span>Following that, this Vice Director Lin took out a mediation agreement and went upstairs to find Deng Fangliang, "Boss Deng, the two downstairs are willing to pay a medical fee, don''t you think this matter will end here. "We''re all very busy people, and wasting time on such a small matter wouldn''t make any difference. Since they''re willing to lower their heads and admit their mistakes, I think we might as well just leave it at that."


    Deng Fangliang took the mediation agreement and looked at it. He crossed his legs and sneered, "How much are they willing to pay?"<span>"About one or two thousand."


    <span>Deng Fangliang casually threw away the agreement and sneered, "Go back and tell them that if they don''t have twenty million, I''ll never stop talking about this matter!"


    Deputy Director Lin secretly frowned and had no choice but to go back and tell Qin Hai the exact words Deng Fangliang had said.Qin Haiughed involuntarily. Like I said, this surnamed Deng wouldn''t be so easy to admit defeat to. Otherwise, today''s matter wouldn''t be so fun.


    <span>Taking the cigarette, Qin Hai smiled and said: "Vice Director Lin, I know that you guys are in a difficult situation. How about this, you tell that brat Liu Qingyun what Deng Fangliang intended and return his phone to him. You don''t need to worry about the rest of it, no matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with you guys."


    Deputy Chief Lin let out a breath of relief and quickly got his men to find Liu Qingyun''s and Qin Hai''s phone. He then personally led Qin Hai into the interrogation room where Liu Qingyun was and left.Seeing Qin Hai, Liu Qingyun was stunned: "Why are you here? They didn''t interrogate you? "


    "Interrogate my ass!" Qin Hai threw the brat''s phone over, "If it wasn''t for your bullshit, would I havee in with you? Hurry up and call for more money. That Deng guy wants you topensate him with 20 million in medical fees. "


    "What!" Liu Qingyun jumped up and anxiously shouted: "I willpensate his grandmother! Twenty million, is he crazy about money? ""It''s fine if you don''t want to pay. You can stay in the detention center for a few days, but I won''t apany you." Qin Hai sat calmly on his chair and switched his phone on again. Who knew that it would start beeping non-stop the moment he turned it on.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 806

    <span>There were more than a dozen missed calls and more than a hundred messages. Hearing the constant beeping, Qin Hai felt as if his scalp was going to explode.


    Other than Mo Zixuan''s few phone calls and tens of other messages, the majority of them were made by Lin Qingya. Even Liu Qingmei made a few phone calls.<span>Qin Hai first called Lin Qingya before answering. It looked like she was holding her phone.


    "Where are you now? In the afternoon, Miss Mo called to say that you were taken away by the police. Lin Qingya asked anxiously.


    <span>"It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry!" I''m just here to exin the situation. " Qin Hai smiled bitterly. This Mo Zixuan was too impatient. She had called Lin Qingya for such a small matter. This afternoon, Lin Qingya had been worried sick.


    After Qin Hai gave his exnation, Lin Qingya finally rxed and said, "Alright, I was going to rush over. Since that''s the case, I''ll return the tickets. You better be careful outside."


    A warm current flowed through Qin Hai''s heart. He said gently, "Be careful at home. Go home early after work tonight. I''ll go back right after I finish my work here."Lin Qingya''s voice was also much gentler. "Mm, you also need to be careful! I''ll hang up first. Oh yeah, you should return one to Qingmei, I just told her. "


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai first gave Mo Zixuan a call. After reporting that he was safe, he immediately called Liu Qingmei''s cell phone.


    <span>At the same time he picked up the call, Liu Qingmei asked: "Are you guys still in the police station?"


    "Here!" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and suddenly came to a realization, "Sister Qingmei, you''re back in Beijing?"


    "Yeah, I''ll be at the police station in twenty minutes at the most. Tell me what''s going on?"Qin Hai was secretly speechless as he did not think that Liu Qingmei''s speed would be so fast.


    <span>"It''s actually very simple. Qingyun and Deng Fangliang from the Flower Ocean Corporation identally shed, and that surnamed Deng now knows that I was the one inciting Qingyun to harm people, stopping the police station from letting them go, and Qingyun even wanted topensate him with at least 20 million medical fees ¡­"


    Qin Hai told the entire story in detail over the phone. Liu Qingmei gave an "En" and said: "I understand, we will talk about it when I get there." After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai realized that Liu Qingyun was still making porridge on the phone with some girl. He was saying that it was a treasure and it made goosebumps rise all over his body.


    <span>Qin Hai hung up the phone and asked with a dark expression, "Did you raise the money?"


    Liu Qingyun arrogantly gave a "hmph" sound: "I won''t give a dime of it, let''s see what he can do to me!"


    Qin Hai said coldly, "Do you really think this Deng fellow is a vegetarian?"<span>Liu Qingyun was stunned, "Isn''t he one of your small bosses?"


    "If he really is the Little Boss, how could he be rted to the Leader of the Beijing sub-bureau?" Could he make that Superintendent Wei listen to everything he said? When can you use your brain! " Qin Hai threw the phone over in annoyance, "If I guessed right, that Deng guy is very close to the Chen family, so do you think they would care if you revealed your identity?"


    Liu Qingyun scratched her head, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?""What the f * ck are you doing? I thought you were not afraid of anything, is there any use in saying that?" Qin Hai said snappily.


    <span>"What do we do now?"


    "Chill!"Liu Qingyun had a ttering smile on her face as she came over, "Brother Hai, good brother-inw, you must have a way. You must help me. "I''m not afraid of the Chen family, but this matter has really rmed them. The old man''s side will definitely know. Later, they will definitely punish me, so you must help me!"


    "Stop bullshitting, when didozi be your brother-inw?" "Hurry up and clean up. Let''s see how you look now. When your sister sees youter, she will scold you again!"


    "My sister ising?!" Liu Qingyun said in astonishment. "Am I lying to you?"


    <span>"Isn''t that perfect?" Liu Qingyun was extremely happy, "That brat still dares to ask so much? He wants 20 million? If I don''t give him two kicks, I will be able to repay him!"


    <span>Qin Hai said disdainfully, "Do you really only have so little potential? They dared to extort twenty million from you, but you only dared to return two kicks? "


    <span>"Er ¡ª ¡ª" Liu Qingyun froze for a moment, and then winked and said: "Do you have a good way to ruthlessly deal with that grandson?"


    Qin Hai looked at the jade pendant on Liu Qingyun''s chest and asked: "How much did you buy this jade pendant?"


    <span>Liu Qingyun lowered her head to look and smiled: "I didn''t spend any money. A little beauty gave it to me. I heard she spent ten to twenty thousand dors."


    Qin Hai stretched out his hand, "Give it to me!"<span>At the same time, a ck Audi sedan slowly stopped in front of the police station. A man wearing gold-rimmed sses got out of the car and walked towards Deputy Chief Zhang, who was smoking in front of the police station.


    "You are?" Deputy Director Zhang asked.The other person took out a ck leather notebook and handed it over, "This is my work permit."


    <span>He quickly threw away the cigarette butt and respectfully returned the certificate to the other side, "Our Superintendent Fan just went to a meeting at the Bureau. I''m Vice Director Zhang Baoyi, what is it that you need to tell me?"


    The man put away the ck leather notebook and asked, "Where''s Deng Fangliang?"<span>"It''s upstairs, I''ll take you there!"


    After a while, when Deng Fangliang saw the man, he immediately came over and said in pleasant surprise, "Director Xiao, why did you wake up as well?!"


    The man smiled, "The Chief is very concerned about your matters, he asked me toe over and take a look. "Rest assured, Chief said that no matter who the other party is, as long as they break thew, they must be severely punished by thew!"<span>"Good, good, good!" Deng Fangliang was beaming with joy. He knew that Qin Hai was doomed this time around.


    <span>After a while, Deng Fangliang had finished exining the situation. He and Director Xiao went downstairs together and prepared to look for Liu Qingyun and Qin Hai.


    However, just as they reached the staircase, Director Xiao, who was standing beside Deng Fangliang, was stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly walked forward and revealed a brilliant smile, "Vice Mayor Liu, when did you return?"


    Liu Qingmei had just led Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun out of the interrogation room. Seeing the person who arrived, she gave a faint smile and shook his hand, "Director Xiao is here as well. It seems like Uncle Bo Chuan views this matter very seriously!"


    Director Xiao was stunned as he turned his head to look at Liu Qingyun and Qin Hai who were by Liu Qingmei''s side. He suddenly understood and eximed: "The one who had a dispute with Director Deng is Young Master Yun?"Liu Qingyun snorted, "Surnamed Xiao, you actually know me? What, you want to send me to a detention center or a detention center?"


    The corner of Director Xiao''s mouth twitched as heughed dryly, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    <span>Deng Fangliang naturally recognized Liu Qingmei and he said in astonishment: "Vice Mayor Liu, you are ¡ª"


    Liu Qingmei said: "Boss Deng, I am sorry but my brother is a bit impulsive. I had a misunderstanding with you so I made an apology in his ce. I hope you do not take offense to it!"


    Deng Fangliang was suddenly enlightened. No wonder that Fan Jian suddenly changed his mind and slipped away. It seemed like he already knew Liu Qingyun''s identity.


    "I don''t dare, I dare. It was just a misunderstanding. Actually, it''s not that big of a deal!" If he had known earlier that the kid with Qin Hai was the son of the Liu Family, he would never have gotten to this point. Although he had the backing of the Chen Family, it would be like smashing an egg into a rock if he went against the Liu Family.<span>Liu Qingmei lightly said: "Even though it was just a misunderstanding, the medical fees still have to be paid." From what Little Qin said, Boss Deng has given us two thousand yuan for medical fees. If you feel that''s not enough, we can add a little more. "


    "Enough, enough!" Deng Fangliang didn''t dare to raise another twenty million, and after he finished speaking, he quietly wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai quietly kicked Liu Qingyun. Thetter smiled as she took out half of a broken jade pendant, "Surnamed Deng, I paid for the hospital." You have shattered my family''s jade pendant, shouldn''t we settle this debt properly? "


    "Inherited jade pendant?" Deng Fangliang was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said, "I definitely didn''t break it. Impossible, I haven''t even touched you!"


    "Why? Do you want to deny it?" Liu Qingyun coldly snorted and suddenly spoke with a harsh tone: "This jade pendant is at least 20 million, did I smash it myself? Do you think I''m retarded? "


    "20 million?" You. This is ckmail! " Deng Fangliang shouted in astonishment.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 807

    <span>Liu Qingyun''s eyes were cold as she stared at Deng Fangliang and said: "Do you think that our Liu n''s heirloom jade pendant is not worth twenty million? To tell you the truth, 20 million is still a price I''m willing to pay for Uncle Bo Chuan''s sake. "If it was someone else, do you believe that I would break his legs right now without 200 million yuan?"


    Deng Fangliang was speechless. Even Director Xiao, who was beside him, did not know what to say.<span>Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry. He had juste up with an idea for Liu Qingyun to use the jade pendant to hit Deng Fangliang instead. It would be enough if he asked for a million and let Deng Fangliang have a taste of the pain.


    Who would have thought that this brat would actually offer such a sky-high price of twenty million taels? He truly deserved to be called one of the most popinjay lords in the capital. No one dared to be so arrogant like this!


    At this moment, he noticed Liu Qingmei nce over at him and Qin Hai immediately realized that Liu Qingmei definitely knew it was him.Qin Hai immediately gave a wry smile. Fuck, he helped this brat take the me again.


    <span>The atmosphere suddenly froze, and Director Xiao finally broke the silence. He also revealed a bitter smile and said to Liu Qingmei: "Vice Mayor Liu, look at this."


    Liu Qingmei faintly smiled, "I already understand the situation and what happened today was indeed Qingyun''s wrong."<span>Director Xiao''s expression rxed and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "Vice Mayor Liu is right. It was just a misunderstanding. Since it has already been revealed, it is fine."


    <span>Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei continued: "But the first one to act seems to be Director Deng''s driver so if today''s matters are to be clearly divided, then both sides will be responsible."


    "Ah?!" Director Xiao was stunned.<span>Liu Qingmei''s expression did not change as she continued to speak: "So, ording to my opinion, even if the jade pendant is broken, Qingyun will still bear half of the responsibility. That is to say, he will also have to bear the loss of ten million." Director Xiao, what do you think? "


    <span>Director Xiao could not help butugh bitterly in his heart. Liu Qingmei had already said it so what else could he do? Could it be that he would reject her straightforwardly?


    This was equivalent to directly offending Liu Qingmei and even offending the Liu n, so it was definitely impossible.


    What''s more was that Liu Qingmei had already taken the initiative to lose ten million, giving him a lot of face. If he still did not know when to advance and when to retreat then it would not be easy for him to survive in the capital.


    Thus, Director Xiao immediately nodded his head as if he was in agreement with Liu Qingmei''s words. He smiled and said: "Vice Mayor Liu''s words are very reasonable. This way it will be very fair!"He wanted to curse out loud, but when Director Xiao nced at him, the corner of Deng Fangliang''s mouth twitched. All of his resentment and discontent could only be suppressed deep within his heart as he unwillingly said, "I have no objections!"


    Saying that, he took out a cheque book from his pocket, took out a pen and wrote down a cheque. He handed it to Liu Qingyun with both hands."Young Master Yun, this is ten million, please take it!"


    Liu Qingyun took the cheque and nced at it. There was a hint of unconceble joy in the corner of her eyes, but the little brat snorted and said: "For Uncle Bo Chuan and Dean Xiao''s sake, let''s just forget about it. Remember, in the future, put our eyes on the bright spots.<span>"Yes, yes, yes!" Deng Fangliang lowered his head and gave a slight bow to Liu Qingyun, appearing very humble. His attitude was extremely sincere, but in his heart, he was constantly cursing his mother.


    <span>That was true. No one dared to pretend to be a grandson to be reprimanded after paying ten million gold coins!


    Qin Hai also stared at Liu Qingyun with unfriendly eyes. With this brat''s pretence, if he did not properly fix and teach her, she would sooner orter be one of the viins in the novels. Moreover, she would definitely not live past three chapters. For Liu Qingmei''s sake,ter on I must find an opportunity to teach this little brat a good lesson.


    <span>"Vice Mayor Liu, Young Master Yun, we''ll be leaving first!" After Director Xiao and Liu Qingmei shook hands, they left the police station together with Deng Fangliang.


    <span>As soon as they left, Liu Qingmei raised her eyebrows and stared at Liu Qingyun, "Who told you to fight with someone?"


    Liu Qingyun was like a deted tire and immediately became withered from her previous arrogant appearance. She cried out: "Sis, they were the ones who attacked first."


    <span>"Come on, I don''t know you!" Liu Qingmei gave a snort of anger, "Just wait for me toe home and be scolded. Today I must tell dad about this matter."


    "Sis!" Liu Qingyun immediately became anxious, "Don''t tell Dad!"


    "Now you know fear? What did he do before the fight? "Who did you learn all this from?" Liu Qingmei said angrily.<span>Liu Qingyun immediately pointed at Qin Hai and said: "He asked me to do that! "Sis, you can''t me me for this. If it wasn''t for him telling me to use my jade pendant to beat up that Deng Fangliang, I would never have thought of it."


    Qin Hai didn''t think that this brat would just turn around and sell him. He immediately said snappily, "It''s not wrong to say that I want you to beat him for a sum of money. Did I say that I want you to knock out twenty million on him? Yet you said that the jade pendant is a treasure passed down in your ancestors, and that I taught you this too? "


    <span>"I... In any case, if you didn''t teach me, I definitely wouldn''t have done it! " Liu Qingyun winked at Qin Hai. It seemed like she was prepared to pin him down. Qin Hai was so angry that he wished he could beat him up.


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and extended her hand towards Liu Qingyun, "Give me the cheque!"


    Liu Qingyun immediately put the cheque in her pocket and cried out with a sad face, "Sis, this is mine!"<span>"Are you going to give it to me?" Liu Qingmei said with a straight face.


    <span>"I... I''ll give it, I''ll give it, okay? " Liu Qingyun once again looked at the cheque in her hand and gave it to Liu Qingmei with a face full of pain. She pitifully said: "Sis, Dad, over there you must help me beg for mercy, otherwise he will scold me to death!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei directly passed the cheque to Qin Hai, "Take this ten million and it will also make up for yourpany''s recent losses."


    Liu Qingyun immediately jumped up and shouted: "Why give it to him, that''s my ten million! Sis, you''re unfair! "


    Qin Hai was also stunned for a moment, but he quickly epted the cheque with a smile. "Then I''ll thank Sister Qingmei first. The Deng family name caused great losses to ourpany, so this 10 million is just the right amount to fill the hole."<span>Liu Qingmei faintly smiled, "Let''s go, we will talk when we return home."


    After saying that, they left the police station together.


    Liu Qingyun watched Qin Hai''s back as he walked away, so angry that his mouth was crooked. She quickly chased after him, grabbed Qin Hai by the shoulders and said: "You have to treat me tonight, or else I will never finish with you!"


    Qin Hai took out the cheque and blew on it. He smiled, "No problem. Feel free to order whatever you want to eat or drink. Ten million is more than enough."<span>Liu Qingyun: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 808

    At the entrance of the kindergarten, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei stood in the middle of a group of parents that were picking up the children. They looked no different from the other parents.<span>Qin Hai asked, "Sister Qingmei, who was that Director Xiao and who is that Uncle Bo Chuan?"


    <span>"Chen Bochuan is Chen Feng''s second uncle. That Director Xiao is called Xiao Ping. He is Chen Bochuan''s secretary." Liu Qingmei paid attention to the movements in the kindergarten while exining to Qin Hai: "Deng Fangliang''s mother and Chen Bochuan''s mother have some connections and are considered distant rtives. ording to seniority, Chen Bochuan is also Deng Fangliang''s uncle so Xiao Ping appearing in the police station today is definitely because Chen Bochuan sent him."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head as he heard Liu Qingmei''s words. He finally understood the rtionship between Deng Fangliang and the Chen n.


    "Will this cause you any trouble today?"


    Liu Qingmei smiled, "No, you don''t need to worry."


    At this moment, a group of children, led by a teacher, walked out of the school building.


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes lit up, "Look, Nannan ising out!"<span>Not long after, the front door of the kindergarten opened and parents rushed in one after another to pick up their children.


    <span>Liu Qingmei hurriedly ran in front of Nannan and squatted down with a smile: "Nannan!"


    Nannan, who was talking to a child, turned her head to look and immediately cried out in joy, "Mama! Mama!"


    <span>As she shouted, Nannan threw herself at Liu Qingmei and hugged her tightly.


    <span>At this time Qin Hai also walked over with a smile and asked, "Nannan, do you want to be your father?"


    "Godfather! Godfather!" Nannan became even more excited as she jumped up and down before letting go of Liu Qingmei and rushing into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Haiughed and hugged Nannan, "Nannan, farewell to your ssmate, we are going home!"Nannan waved at the little boy who just spoke with her and said, "Dou Dou, my mom and dad are here to pick me up. I''ll y with you tomorrow."


    Liu Qingmei''s face was full of smiles as she helped Nannan take off her schoolbag while Qin Hai prepared to carry Nannan back to the carriage. But at this moment, the little boy called Dou Dou suddenly said, "My dad said, godfather isn''t father."<span>"Godfather is father!" Nannan immediately retorted, "This is what my mom told me!"


    "No, Daddy will kiss Mommy, godfather won''t!"


    <span>Nannan froze for a moment before turning her head to ask Liu Qingmei, "Mom, will you kiss your foster father?"


    The crisp voice rang out and Liu Qingmei was momentarily shocked, not knowing how to reply.<span>Qin Hai almost burst intoughter. He quickly said, "Kiss me if it''s a curse, don''t say it to kids, do you understand?"


    Nannan blinked her eyes, "No, kissing isn''t a dirty word so mother often kisses me." "Godfather, have you ever kissed your mother before?"<span>"Yes, of course!" Qin Hai was speechless. It was not easy to fool children nowadays.


    Who knew that Nannan would suddenly proudly shout to the little boy, "Dou Dou, my foster father once kissed my mother, so he is my father!"Nannan''s voice was loud and the parents around them heard it loud and clear. At that moment, almost everyone turned their head to look at her.


    <span>Some of them even revealed an expression of shock. This was quite an exaggeration.


    Liu Qingmei''s face instantly turned red as if blood could seep out of it as she hurriedly tugged at Qin Hai to signal for him to hurry up and leave while carrying Nannan.


    Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry and quickly left the kindergarten with Nannan and Liu Qingmei in his arms. After getting into the car that was parked nearby, he immediately rushed home.When they arrived at Liu Qingmei''s vi, Qin Hai saw an empty space and ran over to Liu Qingmei and said: "Sister Qingmei, I was forced to say that so don''t me me."


    Liu Qingmei bitterly smiled and shook her head, "I don''t me you. Tell me, how do children know so much?"


    Qin Hai said, "In my opinion, I me the father of Dou Dou for not teaching his son well. Tell me, who was the father to tell his son this kind of thing?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei shook her head and bitterly smiled before finally saying: "I have asked for you about that ointment and it seems like the recipe has already been lost. Moreover the ointment master only has one bottle of ointment left but he is unwilling to sell it."


    Qin Hai was immediately disappointed, but he still smiled: "Thank you, Sister Qingmei."


    <span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, "Fake it. If you really want to thank me, then do your best and do your best to not let othersugh at me."


    <span>With that, she pondered for a moment and said, "How about this, youe with me tomorrow. Maybe he''s hiding the form and won''t take it out. If we act in good faith, we might be able to make the other side change their minds. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Alright, I''ll listen to Sister Qingmei. Anyway, I know she will think for me."


    Liu Qingmei alsoughed, "Go wash your hands, it''s almost time to eat."<span>After the meal, Qin Hai continued to y with Nannan. After a while, Lin Qingya brought a basin of washed fruits to their side and smiled, "Nannan,e eat some fruits. Eat some more before ying."


    <span>Nannan used her fork to fork out a piece of sliced apple from her bowl and gave it to Liu Qingmei: "Mother, eat this!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled as she received it, "Thank you, Nannan!"


    Following that, Nannan took another piece of apple and gave it to Qin Hai: "Dad, you eat too."


    <span>Qin Hai patted Nannan''s head and said with a smile: "Thank you Nannan, why aren''t you eating?"


    Nannan seriously said: "Because the teacher said today that the child must be filial to the parents, if there is anything good then the parents must eat it first!"


    "Puchi!"


    <span>Seeing Nannan acting like a little adult, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei bothughed.


    Nannan blinked her eyes and asked, "Dad, did you really kiss mom before? Howe I''ve never seen her before?"<span>The smile on Liu Qingmei''s face froze, and Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry. Why was this child always insisting on this question?


    "Of course I did, godfather would not lie to Nannan." Qin Hai held Nannan in his arms and kissed her on the cheek, "It''s like this, but your mom is shy and won''t let you see her."


    <span>Liu Qingmei was stunned and she hurriedly red at Qin Hai to signal him not to speak any nonsense.


    <span>Nannan tilted her head as she thought, "Then godfather, why aren''t you shy?"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"Liu Qingmei gave a "pu" sound ofughter.


    She hugged Nannan and said with a smile, "Because your godfather''s skin is thicker than the city wall!"


    Qin Hai was speechless again.<span>Nannan nestled in Liu Qingmei''s embrace and took a bite of the apple before saying in a crisp voice: "Dad, can you kiss mom now?" With that, she raised her head and said to Liu Qingmei: "Mom, if you close your eyes then you won''t be shy. When Dou Dou says that boys are rted to girls, then girls must close their eyes."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Liu Qingmei: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 809

    Liu Qingmei embarrassedly said: "Nannan, in the future don''t y with Dou Dou, he is a bad child."


    Qin Hai sighed inwardly. F * cking impressive kids nowadays. They already knew how to pick up girls at such a young age. What was the point of growing up like this!


    Nannan pouted and said "oh", her head was lowered and she looked a bit depressed.<span>Qin Hai took two pieces of building blocks and ced them in front of Nannan, "Nannan, can we continue to y with the building blocks?"


    <span>Who would have thought that under Nannan''s eyes, there would be tears. Qin Hai lowered his head and saw that the little fellow was actually crying.


    <span>"Nannan, why are you crying?" Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other in confusion.


    <span>After a while, Nannan choked with emotions and said: "They said I don''t have a father!"


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei were moved, Liu Qingmei angrily asked: "Who said that? You tell Mom that Mom''s going to find him tomorrow. "


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly signaled Liu Qingmei with his eyes and then carried Nannan over. He ced her on hisp and helped her wipe away her tears while he asked: "Are there a lot of little friends who say that about you?"


    <span>Nannan choked with sobs as she nodded, "They ¡­ They all say. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei slowly stood up, her face ashen as she said: "I will call your kindergarten''s head right now."


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed onto Liu Qingmei and shook his head, indicating for Liu Qingmei not to be anxious.


    "Darling, didn''t dad sayst time that he would be your daddy in the future?" In the future, if there are any more children talking about you, just say that you have a father, okay? In the future, godfather will oftene to pick you up after school. At that time, all the children in the kindergarten will know that you have a father. "


    "But, but you didn''t kiss your mother!" Nannan choked with sobs.


    Well,e back to the question after a while.


    Qin Hai could only say, "Then can I show it to you now, godfather?"


    "Alright!"<span>Qin Hai ced Nannan on the sofa and stood up to walk towards Liu Qingmei.


    <span>Liu Qingmei unconsciously took a step back and nervously said: "Don''t act recklessly!"


    Qin Hai pulled Liu Qingmei to the side and said in a low voice: "Sister Qingmei, the problem right now is not something that can be solved by just a phone call to the kindergarten head." If she did not deal with this matter properly today, it was very likely that Nannan would feel inferior and even be a loner, not liking to y with other children. After a long time, she might even get autistic. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei was shocked, "It''s that serious?"


    Qin Hai nodded and frowned, "It''s very serious! I remember watching a piece of news in the past where several experts from M countries counted more than a thousand children from around the world and found that children from single-parent families were much more likely to have autism than those from normal families, so we had to pay attention to it. "


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Liu Qingmei started to panic. She was no longer the vice mayor who could remain calm whenever anything happened to her."Then... So what do we do now? Should I send Nannan to a therapist? "


    "No need!"


    "No need?"


    "En, we just need to make Nannan believe that I am her father."


    Liu Qingmei said in surprise: "Are you saying that we should kiss in front of Nannan?"<span>Liu Qingmei did not have the face to say thest word but even so her face became red.


    <span>She snorted lightly and said with a flushed face, "No, this absolutely won''t do!"


    Immediately after, Liu Qingmei suddenly became alert and stared at Qin Hai as she said: "You aren''t intentionally trying to scare us with lies, are you? You must be thinking of using this as an excuse to do something bad." "I''m warning you, don''t think of such nonsense. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sister Qingmei, I really admire your imagination. "If you don''t believe me, you can check online right now to see if what I said is true."


    Actually, what Qin Hai said was true. Because of Guo Guo and Nannan, he had recently read more about children online and coincidentally saw the story he just read a while ago.<span>Liu Qingmei suspiciously picked up her phone to check. After a while, her face abruptly changed because what Qin Hai said was the truth.


    "Then... So what do we do now, really. Is that true? " Liu Qingmei awkwardly looked at Qin Hai, a bit embarrassed.


    Qin Hai did not have any problems with kissing Liu Qingmei because even Liu Qingmei''s blood was taken by him, let alone one kiss.


    But Liu Qingmei was different. In her heart, Qin Hai was always like Liu Qingyun and was her little brother. Now, she and Qin Hai could kiss in front of Nannan and it would be difficult for her to die.


    Moreover, in her entire life other than that passionate night with the Barbaric Cow, Liu Qingmei had never had any intimate contact with another man, let alone a kiss. She did not even think about it.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "That''s the only way. Sister Qingmei, don''t worry, I won''t do anything rash. "Do you think I''m Qingyun, that brat? When you were young, did you not kiss him?"


    "How can it be the same?" Liu Qingmei spat, her face red. She looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Can we only kiss her face?""I have no objections, but the main point is that I do not know if Nannan will agree or not." Qin Hai shrugged, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    <span>Liu Qingmei bit her lips and said with a red face: "Then you go and ask her."


    "Why don''t you go?" Qin Hai asked.


    Liu Qingmei gave Qin Hai a re, "Nonsense, it''s all because of you causing trouble. Who are you going to ask?"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. How did this be his trouble? Women, no matter what, you all like to be unreasonable.


    Numerous lessons had taught him that it was useless to reason with a woman.<span>Thus, he had no choice but to walk towards Nannan. Liu Qingmei noticed Nannan''s reaction and after a while, she saw Nannan hurriedly shake her head before saying in a clear voice: "Dou Dou said that the one who kissed Mom was Father so kissing is not counted."


    Liu Qingmei rubbed her forehead and wished that she could faint. Unfortunately, her wish was destined to be impossible to fulfill.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai once again walked in front of Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, there is nothing we can do."


    <span>Liu Qingmei took a deep breath and suppressed her chaotic thoughts. She then closed her eyes and said: "Come, hurry up!"


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, Liu Qingmei opened her eyes in shock, "What are youughing at?"


    Actually, the reason for Qin Hai''sughter was mainly because Liu Qingmei''s earlier words reminded him of those generous martyrs. Liu Qingmei''s current state was simr to a martyr preparing to rush to the execution grounds.


    He did not dare say these words out in front of Liu Qingmei as he forced a smile and said: "No, no, I just suddenly felt that it was a bit funny."For some reason, Qin Hai''s smile caused the nervousness within Liu Qingmei''s heart to disappearpletely. Even the awkwardness from before seemed to have disappearedpletely.


    She couldn''t help but startughing as well. "Stopughing and hurry up. You brat, you dared to take this opportunity to do something bad. Be careful of me taking care of you!"


    After saying that, she closed her eyes again, the corner of her mouth still holding a faint smile.


    <span>Qin Hai held back hisughter as he looked at Liu Qingmei''s full and rosy lips. It was impossible for his heart to remain calm. Because after so many years, he once again had the chance to kiss Liu Qingmei''s lips. This was something he would never have dreamed of.


    <span>The scene from that night once again appeared in his mind, as if it happened yesterday. Qin Hai lowered his head and slowly kissed Liu Qingmei''s lips.


    <span>epting the first touch!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­ ¡­" Nannan was so excited that she kept on pping her hands, "Yes, yes!"


    Liu Qingmei had already opened her eyes and was looking at Nannan with Qin Hai. Seeing the little guy''s excited expression, the two looked at each other and smiled, both feeling relieved.


    However, at this time, from the front door of the vi, someone suddenly cried out, "Sis, this is ¡­" There was an error. After reporting the error, the maintenance staff would correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 810

    The one who appeared at the door was Liu Qingyun. This little brat''s hand was still on the door handle as he stared dumbfoundedly at Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei. On his face was written the word ''stupid''.


    <span>He just happened to see Qin Hai kissing Liu Qingmei when he pushed open the door and this scene scared him.


    <span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei were also shocked as they did not expect Liu Qingyun to appear at the door at this moment.


    <span>Only Nannan was still happily pping her small hands. When she turned around and saw Liu Qingyun, she happily shouted, "Uncle, Uncle, godfather is mother!"


    <span>"You take care of this matter!" Liu Qingmei suddenly said this and rushed to the side of the sofa to carry Nannan up the stairs, leaving behind a stupefied Liu Qingyun and a bitter smile on Qin Hai''s face in the living room.


    When the sound of the door mming shut rang out from upstairs, Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun both came back to their senses at the same time. Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingyun snappily, "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Qingyun pulled out the key from the door and entered the room. She also stared at Qin Hai angrily, "You brat, what were you doing just now? You still dare to say that you did not pick up my sister?""It''s not what you think!" Qin Hai sat down on the sofa, grabbed an apple and threw it into his mouth.


    "Not yet? Do you think I''m blind? You kissed my sister just now! I say, are you going to clean up and not admit it? " Liu Qingyun anxiously roared, "I''ll tell you this. If you really dare to do this, our Liu Family will not forgive you!"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Liu Qingyun, "You''re done? And then he sat down. "


    Liu Qingyun harrumphed and sat across Qin Hai. She said with a straight face: "What do you n to do? When are you going to marry my sister?"<span>"Are you sick? I don''t have anything to do with your sister, so why should I marry you?" Qin Hai took out a tissue to wipe his hands before leaning back on the sofa and saying, "Nannan''s ssmate said that she did not have a father so in order to prove that a godfather is a father, I yed a game with Qingmei to coax a child. Why do you take it so seriously!"


    <span>"Acting?" Liu Qingyun stared at Qin Hai with suspicion, "I clearly saw you kiss my sister''s mouth!"


    "If it wasn''t like that, do you think Sister Qingmei would let me kiss her?" Qin Hai took out a cigarette and threw it to Liu Qingyun, "Even if I wanted to kiss your sister, would we do such a thing in front of Nannan? Use your poor IQ and think about it carefully before saying anything.


    Liu Qingyun stared nkly and took two puffs from her cigarette, then asked in bewilderment: "Could it really be an act? You couldn''t be trying to take advantage of my sister, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "Do you think your sister''s advantage is so easy to take advantage of? Please, don''t be stupid, I still want to live for a few more years! "


    <span>Liu Qingyun was right. With Liu Qingmei''s character, even if Qin Hai were to talk, she would not be able to get anything good from him. If this little brat tried to y tricks and wanted to take advantage of her, he would definitely die miserably.


    <span>Thinking up to here, Liu Qingyunpletely believed Qin Hai''s words, but he was still unhappy in his heart. He stared at Qin Hai with unfriendly eyes and said: "No matter what the reason is, you brat, you just kissed my sister. Otherwise, I will tell my father and the others about this and let them take care of you. "


    <span>"Sure, go ahead and say it." Qin Hai chuckled, "As long as you''re not afraid of your sister scolding you, I don''t care."


    Liu Qingyun''s mouth could not help but twitch twice. In this world, if there were people that could cause him to be afraid other than his father, Liu Qingmei, then Qin Hai''s words would have caught him off guard.<span>This brat first took away the ten million that was originally his, and now he even kissed his elder sister Liu Qingmei. New grudges and old grudges added together caused his heart to feel a wave of anger, if he did not vent it out, his entire body would feel ufortable.


    <span>However, just as he was thinking about how to deal with Qin Hai, Qin Hai suddenly said casually, "I won''t take that 10 million from you for free. I''ll get you some shares and consider it your stock in ourpany. I''ll give you a dividend every year." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Liu Qingyun froze for a moment and then immediately became overjoyed, "Really?"Qin Hai said, "Nonsense, of course it''s true. Would I joke with you about something like that? Now that thepany had just started, the dividends might not be too big. In the future, when thepany grew in size, the profits would naturally increase. However, you can''t be idle either. Even if thepany encounters difficulties, you still have to help. "


    "Of course, that''s for sure!" After confirming that Qin Hai was not trying to trick him, Liu Qingyun''s smile became even more radiant.<span>Even though Liu Qingyun was the eldest son of the Liu n and was also famous in the capital for being a hedonistic young master, he actually did not have any pocket money. Now that he had a share, every year he would receive arge share of the profits. In the future, when he went out to pick up girls, he would have more confidence.


    <span>After waiting for Liu Qingyun tough for a while, Qin Hai smiled and asked: "How is it, do you still want me to treat you?" "If you don''t object, I''d really like to try spending 10 million in one night, but I don''t know if Beijing has spent that much just yet."


    "No, absolutely not!" Liu Qingyun righteously said, "We need to be diligent and thrifty, so we should spend all our money on the sabre. This is what my dad and my sister have always taught me, so it seems like you also need to teach me a little. Let me tell you, there are still many people who are not full yet ¡­ "<span>Liu Qingyun was truly worthy of being the child of a wealthy family. She spoke of the principles behind the battle and acted like she was a decent person. At the end of her words, she spoke with a strict tone as if Qin Hai''s suggestion was unforgivable.


    Qin Hai smiled as he listened to the kid''s words. Then, he asked, "Are you done talking?"<span>"I''m done!" Liu Qingyun once again sat down and picked up an apple to chew on.


    <span>"Then let me ask you a question."


    "Yes, ask away."<span>"What are you doing here sote?"


    <span>His butt moved forward a bit as he nced towards the stairs. After confirming that Liu Qingmei had note down, he said in a low voice: "Tonight I have a group of friends who are going to the bar to drink. Among them, there are a few girls who are called ''Spirit of Water'', they are definitely pretty. This is the reason why I''vee to find you. Let''s go together tonight! "


    <span>"Drink?" Qin Hai frowned. "That''s not good. Didn''t you just say that you needed to be diligent in saving and spend all your money on the saber de?"


    <span>"Ehh ¡­" Liu Qingyun stared nkly for a moment, then waved her hand, "It''s fine, I won''t spend much money to drink."


    <span>"In that case," Qin Hai seemed to ponder for a moment before saying, "Alright then."


    Liu Qingyun immediately revealed a happy expression and reached out to grab Qin Hai''s arm, "Then hurry up. If you go toote, someone will steal away the beauty!"


    "Wait!" Qin Hai suddenly stared at Liu Qingyun and said, "First let''s talk, you just said that you don''t want me to treat, so tonight you are going to treat me."


    Liu Qingyun froze for a moment and then quickly let go of Qin Hai''s arm. She angrily said: "F * ck, you aren''t treating, then why did I tell you to go?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 811

    At 8: 30, nightlife had just begun, and the bar in Sanlitun was already overcrowded.<span>Qin Hai followed Liu Qingyun into a bar. Along the way, they constantly heard people calling Young Master Yun. It seemed like this kid had yed around here quite a bit.


    <span>"How is it, this bro has a lot to show for this person, right?" Liu Qingyun proudly said to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled but did not say anything. He looked around him and saw that the lights in the bar were dim, but there was a long haired male singer singing on a small stage in the middle of the bar. The singing was not bad.


    At this moment, a person not far from them stood up and waved at them. Liu Qingyun quickly pulled Qin Hai over, "They are over there, let''s go over."


    Qin Hai followed Liu Qingyun to a booth. Liu Qingyun put her arms around Qin Hai''s shoulders and said: "Let me introduce him to you guys. He is my good brother, his name is Qin Hai." "Don''t just look at his young age, he''s already worth trillions, a standard tycoon."<span>The few people in the booth all stood up. There were three males and three females, and all of them were young people. After hearing what was said, they naturally began topliment Qin Hai, giving Liu Qingyun face.


    Qin Hai also greeted them and sat down with Liu Qingyun in the booth.


    After chatting for a bit, Liu Qingyun nodded towards the small stage in the middle of the bar and asked the young man beside her: "Other than singing, what other programs do you have today?"


    "It looks like a metal pipe dance."<span>"It''s this again?" Why aren''t there any changes here? " Liu Qingyun frowned.


    <span>The young man called Li Jianughed and said, "But I heard that a new person came today. I heard that she''s quite pretty and has a professional dancing background. She''s different from the previous ones."


    <span>Liu Qingyun curled her lips and disdainfully said: "I''m guessing you were transferred over from another field?"


    Li Jian smiled and said, "I don''t think so. I heard that she is indeed a rookie. Today is her first performance at a bar."


    At that moment, the male singer who was singing on the stage stood up, bowed to the audience, and left the stage with his guitar in his arms.<span>After that, a young man came up to the stage and said to the audience with a smile, "The next show is great. Although it''s also a metal pipe dance, the dancers are professional dancers, and tonight is the first time she''s performing for everyone in a bar. Let''s wait and see how the professional ballet dancer dances on the steel pipe. Everyone apuds! "


    The bar immediately erupted in apuse. Liu Qingyun also pped her hands andughed: "Interesting. A ballet dancer runs over to dance a steel pipe. This group of people really know how to y."


    Li Jian came over and smiled, "I don''t think Young Master Yun has ever yed a ballerina before, would you like to try it today?"<span>Liu Qingyun quickly coughed and interrupted Li Jian''s words. Afterwards, she nced at Qin Hai and awkwardly said: "Don''t speak nonsense. Today, I came out to drink, so I wanted to watch the show."


    <span>Qin Hai secretlyughed in his heart. Just before they left, Liu Qingmei told him to keep an eye on Liu Qingyun and not let this brat fool around outside. Otherwise, Liu Qingyun would not be so obedient.


    <span>He picked up the wine bottle in front of him and smiled at Liu Qingyun: "Rx, just y however you want. No matter what, I will tell your sister that you are fooling around outside."


    "You ¡­" Liu Qingyun choked and rolled her eyes. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he suddenly went up to Qin Hai and said, "That Xiao Ran doesn''t look bad. His skin is white and his chest is not small. Not to mention he is from the Academy of Arts." "How about taking her to the hotel tonight?"


    Little Ran was one of the other three girls. Qin Hai looked at her and smiled, "Don''t talk nonsense. We just got to know each other. Would hee with me to a hotel?"


    Liu Qingyun curled her lips, "I can tell at a nce that you didn''t go into the bar very often. After drinking the wine and drinking the sweet words, she will be yours tonight. Once you enter the hotel, you can do whatever you want."Qin Haiughed, "Then you can take a photo and hold it in your hands as a gimmick, right? Save it, kid. I''m not interested in these things. You can y however you want. I''ll just watch the show and drink. Today''s expenses are my own, so it can be considered the cost of borrowing your car today. "How is it? Am I good enough?"


    Liu Qingyun immediately revealed a happy expression, "This is what you said, you are not allowed to cheat me!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the time!" Qin Hai drank a mouthful of wine and his gaze was attracted by the girl walking onto the stage.


    <span>The girl had thick makeup on her face, so it was hard to tell what she looked like. However, her figure was indeed very good. Her height was at least 1.75 meters, which made her a bit taller than the other girls.


    Her clothing was also very revealing. Other than her undergarments, there was only a veil wrapped around her waist, which made her look very sexy and sexy.


    Following the appearance of the girl, the bar resounded with whistles and cheers. The atmosphere was very warm.


    "She seems to really be a neer. I''ve never seen her before!" Liu Qingyun was also attracted by the girl on the stage so she asked Li Jian: "Do you know what her name is?"


    "I heard they''re called butterflies, but they''re definitely not their real names."<span>Along with the music, the girl named Butterfly held onto the steel pipe on the stage with both her hands and twisted her waist slightly. She flipped 180 degrees in the air and relied on the strength of her hands to stand next to the steel pipe.


    From this, it could be seen that his dancing skills were very solid.<span>The bar erupted with enthusiastic apuse again. Qin Hai also pped. He couldn''t help but exim in his heart. He didn''t expect to see such a professional performance in a small bar. He didn''te tonight for nothing.


    <span>The girl on the stage continued her performance for around fifteen minutes. It could be said that her every action was extremely beautiful. She didn''t seem friendly at all. In fact, she even reversed Qin Hai''s impression of the metal pipe dance.


    <span>Finally, with the end of the girl''s performance, the crowd burst into thunderous apuse.


    "Let''s do another part!"


    "Let''s do another part!"<span>Many people apuded while shouting loudly, one of them was Liu Qingyun.


    <span>The young man from before walked onto the stage again and stood next to the girl. He said with a smile, "What do you think of Miss Butterfly''s performance?"


    <span>"Alright!"


    "Very good!"


    "Let''s do another part!"


    The smile on the young man''s face became even more brilliant, "The dancing will consume a lot of energy. Let''s let Miss Butterfly take a rest first. After an hour, Miss Butterfly will bring everyone an even better performance." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 812

    "Damn, we still have to wait for an hour!" Liu Qingyun scolded and picked up the bottle of wine. He clinked it with Qin Hai and Li Jian and finished his wine. He then turned his attention to the three girls in the booth andughed.Qin Hai listened for a while and felt that there was no point. He got up and left the booth to go to the toilet.


    <span>Unfortunately, when Qin Hai passed through the crowd and arrived outside the toilet, he realized that it was already full of people. He immediately shook his head with a wry smile and turned to leave.


    However, just when he was about to go back, he caught a glimpse of the girl who was doing the steel pipe dance. She seemed to be arguing with the young man on the stage, and because of the loud music in the bar, Qin Hai couldn''t hear what they were arguing about.Qin Hai stopped to watch and was about to leave when the girl suddenly turned around and walked towards him. The young man hurriedly grabbed her arm, but the girl unexpectedly shook it off.


    <span>The girl turned around and said to the man, "We agreed to perform only one dance. What do you mean by temporarily changing your mind?"


    The young man seemed to be annoyed as well. He frowned and said, "Weren''t you here to make money? If you can make more money, why can''t you do it? "


    "I still have things to do, so I won''t be able to jump today!"


    "No, at least you have to dance before you can leave! "I''ve already said it on the stage. How am I supposed to exin it to the people in the bar if you leave now?"<span>The girl said with a straight face, "How do you want to exin it to me is your problem. You never told me about dancing an extra dance before. Anyway, I can''t dance tonight."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a beer belly walked over under the escort of several security guards. He frowned and asked, "What happened?"<span>Qin Hai sized up the middle-aged man. He was wearing a leather jacket and a huge golden ring on his ring finger. In his hand was a cigar. He had a threatening, intimidating look on his face.


    "Director Han, Little Xi said that he''s not skipping anymore and wants to go home to pay the bill." The young man said respectfully.<span>The middle-aged man looked at the girl and asked, "Weren''t you jumping just now? Why didn''t you jump again? You think you don''t have enough money? "


    "It''s not that I don''t have enough money. I still have things to do tonight, so I have to leave now. And we agreed to only dance for one dance, so I can''t ept you changing your mind at thest minute. " The girl spoke very quickly and her voice was clear. Facing the imposing middle-aged man, she didn''t reveal the slightest hint of fear.


    "If you find the money too little, we can discuss it further, but don''t leave tonight. At the very least, let''s have another dance." The middle-aged man did not refuse.


    But the girl said, "No, I have to go now. "Director Han, get someone to settle the ounts with me, I''m anxiously waiting for the money to be used."<span>The middle-aged man coldly snorted as his eyes shed with a fierce light, "No one has ever rejected me like you have today. Even if you don''t want to jump, you''ll still have to jump."


    Then he turned around and coldly said, "Take her to the back. Let her wake up."


    The two security guards behind the middle-aged man immediately walked towards the girl. Seeing this, the girl was so frightened that she immediately retreated, but unexpectedly, she managed to lean against Qin Hai.


    <span>She quickly hid behind Qin Hai and shouted in fear, "Don''te over here, don''te over here!"


    <span>One of the security guards stared at Qin Hai and shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Hai secretly frowned. At this moment, the girl behind him hurriedly grabbed his arm and shouted, "Please help me, they will definitely hit me!"<span>At that moment, the two security guards rushed over, one of them grabbing onto the girl''s arm.


    <span>However, the girl suddenly raised her leg and kicked right into the guard''s crotch. The man wailed and immediately squatted on the ground with his arms around his crotch. The other guard turned pale with fright as he red at the girl and shouted angrily, "Smelly b * tch, you actually killed me!"


    The girl was scared and kept shaking her head. "You forced me to do this. You don''t me me. You really don''t me me!"


    Unfortunately, the other person didn''t listen to her exnation at all, and the security guard sent a flying kick towards the girl. The girl screamed and quickly squatted down to avoid the kick.


    The guard became even angrier and grabbed the girl by her hair and pulled her up from the ground. He raised his palm and smacked her hard in the face.However, before his hand could touch the girl''s face, a big hand firmly grabbed his wrist. His hand could not move at all.


    <span>The security guard turned around and saw that it was Qin Hai who had grabbed his hand. He immediately said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this fellow. With a light flick of his wrist, the security guard was sent flying like he was riding on a cloud. He retreated seven or eight steps before plopping his butt on the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Qin Hai asked the girl."I''m fine, thank you, thank you!" The girl said in panic.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and turned to the middle-aged man, "Since she doesn''t want to jump, it''s useless even if you force her. It''s better not to jump."


    "You know her?" The middle-aged man''s face was as dark as water as he asked Qin Hai."I don''t know him." Qin Hai smiled faintly.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed as he said with a stern voice, "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I''m doing what I have to do."


    "What a great thing to do!" The middle-aged man was so angry that he startedughing instead. He suddenly took two steps back and growled, "Let him know what the consequences are for meddling in other people''s business!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, a group of security guards rushed up from behind the middle-aged man. Seven or eight of them surrounded Qin Hai and the girl.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. He had never thought that he would have to fight with people both times he entered a bar and Beijing. It seemed that it would be better for him to avoid trouble in the future.However, at this moment, the girl behind him suddenly whispered in his ear, "I''ll count to three, hold your breath and then quickly run outside."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He did not understand what the girl meant. At this moment, the girl suddenly shouted, "One, two, three, run!"


    <span>A small white ball appeared in the girl''s hand and she mmed it onto the ground.


    <span>With a crisp bang, yellow smoke rapidly emerged and spread in all directions.


    The pungent and pungent smell instantly made the security guards in front of Qin Hai cough repeatedly. Tears welled up in their eyes. Following that, the middle-aged man was not spared either. Along with the people who were watching themotion nearby, they all started to cough non-stop.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately came to his senses. He held his breath and ran towards the bar''s entrance with the girl.


    Not long after, when almost half the people in the bar were cursing loudly, Qin Hai and the girl had already rushed out of the bar.


    The girl led Qin Hai to the parking lot at the side. She took the lead and boarded a very sturdy motorcycle. Then, she shouted at Qin Hai, "Get on!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 813

    Looking at the motorcycle in front of him, Qin Hai hesitated. It wasn''t because he was afraid that the girl''s driving skills wouldn''t pass, but because there was no grip on the motorcycle. After getting on, if he didn''t want to fall, he could only hug the girl''s waist.


    It was their first time meeting, and they didn''t even know what the other party''s name was. It wasn''t good for them to hug each other."Come on up, what are you waiting for? They will soon catch up with us! " The girl turned her head to nce at Qin Hai, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes from the helmet.


    <span>Well, he didn''t even care about the girl, so why was he worrying so much?


    Qin Hai directly jumped onto the back seat of the motorcycle, and his tworge hands took advantage of the situation and wrapped around the girl''s waist.


    <span>He had felt the girl''s waist when he watched her perform the dance. Now that he held her hand, Qin Hai knew how thin her waist was. Although it was separated by her trench coat, the feeling of it being held was exceptionally strong.


    The girl''s body stiffened for a moment, as if she was hesitating. Then, with a loud bang, the motorcycle shot out with the sound of the exhaust pipe.


    At the same time, a group of security guards rushed out of the bar like a pack of wolves. Unfortunately, it was already toote.<span>The motorcycle dove into the night, dodging left and right in the traffic flow, but it always avoided the car just right, like a small fish in the river, looking smooth and easy.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to hug the girl tightly, otherwise he would have fallen down long ago. However, when he leaned into the girl, the long hair that the girl revealed just happened to be blown onto his face by the wind. With the fragrance of the gardenia, he became a bit impatient and his hands couldn''t help but tighten.


    <span>He didn''t know how long it had been and how far he had to get from the bar. With a crunching sound, the motorbike came to a stop by the side of the road.


    <span>The girl was tall and had one foot on the ground. She turned her head and said, "Get off!"


    <span>The tone was cold and unquestionable.


    Qin Hai got out of the car and looked left and right, not understanding where the girl had brought him.


    At this moment, the exhaust pipe of the motorcycle rumbled once again. The girl quickly drove away, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the sea of cars. The only thing that could be heard was a faint rumbling sound.<span>F * ck!


    Qin Hai was a little confused. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry. It seemed like the girl didn''t want to take him anywhere, so she just picked a random ce to put him. In other words, although he had helped the girl at the bar, she hadn''t epted his kindness. Now that she sent him out of the bar, she already did her best to help him.


    This girl''s style of doing things was very clean and without any hesitation, Qin Hai smiled and walked to the side of the road and picked up a taxi as he hurried towards Liu Qingmei''s vi.On the other side, the girl rode her motorcycle across two streets before turning into a side street. After buying a te of Fried River Powder at Hu Tongkou''s snack bar, he got back into the car, walked along the alley for a while, and finally parked his motorcycle in front of a bungalow.


    <span>After getting off the car, the girl took off her helmet and looked around. Then, she took the fried river powder with her and walked to the door to open it with her key.


    The room was dark and smelled bad. The girl frowned slightly, fumbled for the light switch, and quickly lit it.


    There were a few disposable lunch boxes on the table. The leftovers were scattered all over the table, and a few cockroaches were crawling around on them. As the lights were turned on, the cockroaches scattered.


    Sighing, the girl opened the front and back windows to let in the air, then ced the stir-fried river powder on a nearby stool. She picked up a cloth and swiftly cleaned up the table, then put all the rubbish into a garbage bag and carried it out. After this cleaning up, the messy room looked more pleasing to the eye, and the horrible smell from before had dissipated by quite a bit.<span>After that, the girl walked to the door and gently pushed it open.


    <span>The room was simrly pitch ck. When the door opened, a suffocating smell of smoke immediately rushed out. The girl covered her nose, coughed, and turned on the light in the room.


    "Zhiwen, I bought some food for you. Come out and have some."There was no sound from inside the room. The girl pushed open the door and entered the room. She saw a skinny boy curled up in the corner with his arms crossed and trembling. In front of him, there were cigarette butts and two empty cigarette boxes.


    <span>At the sight of the girl, the boy jumped up, grabbed her by the arm and asked eagerly, "Got the money, got it?"


    The girl frowned and said, "Zhiwen, you''re hurting me!"


    The boy let go of the girl''s arm and anxiously said: "Give me money!""Zhiwen, eat something first."


    "I won''t eat it. Give me the money, give me the money!" The boy grabbed the girl''s arm again and shook it vigorously.<span>"No, I didn''t make any money!" The girl struggled, but couldn''t free herself from the boy''s hands.


    The boy suddenly pushed the girl out and said angrily, "What are you doing back here if you can''t earn any money?"


    With a muffled bang, the girl was pushed back several steps and heavily crashed into the wardrobe. The pain caused her to kneel on the ground, moaning non-stop while hugging the back of her head.As if suddenly discovering his conscience, the boy went forward to help the girl up, "Xiao Xi, I didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t push you on purpose. You know, I. I can''t help myself right now. "


    Seeing the boy ming himself, tears welled up in her eyes. She pleaded, "Zhiwen, can you please give up on that thing? Look at you now, you look just like a different person. If this goes on, you will bepletely destroyed! "


    But the boy kept shaking his head, "Little Xi, you don''t understand. I don''t really like smoking that thing either, but I have to find inspiration now, or my life is ruined and I''m doomed to spend it doing nothing at all. It will help me find inspiration, and as long as I have inspiration, I will be able to create a good work of art and be the best painter. Xiao Xi, you have to help me. Only you can help me now! "


    "Then if you never find inspiration, do you have to keep smoking?" the girl asked, holding back her grief.


    "Impossible, definitely impossible!" The boy shook his head like a neurotic, "Xiao Xi, I can definitely find inspiration. Recently, I seem to have had a feeling, but I just can''t grasp it. As long as I catch him, I will be the best painter, and in the future, I will be very famous and draw very valuable paintings. At that time, I will be able to earn a lot of money, and you will never be able to spend it all! "


    At the end of his sentence, the boy excitedly grabbed the girl''s arm, causing the girl to frown in pain.But at that moment, the boy suddenly felt around her and quickly took out the remaining two hundred dors from her pocket.


    "Money! Rich! Rich!" The boy looked excitedly at the two hundred dors in his hand. Then, trembling, he found his cell phone on the bed and dialed.<span>The girl looked at the boy and bit her lips. Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 814

    <span>On the morning of the second day, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei brought Nannan to the kindergarten and then hurried over to Elder Liu''s house.


    <span>By the time Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei arrived, Liu Chengzhi, Aunt Zhen, and Professor Chen were already there.


    Qin Hai greeted them one by one before helping Elder Liu inspect his body.


    Because Old Liu had been taking snake meat from the Golden-Armored Snake recently, hisplexion, spirit, and spirit were all much better than thest time they met. After Qin Hai used his true essence to examine him, he found that the old man''s condition was much better than he imagined. From this, it could be seen that the snake meat of the Golden-Armored Snake had a miraculous effect.


    After that, after Qin Hai did some preparation, he began to help Elder Liu with acupuncture and massage. Just likest time, the treatment went very smoothly and Elder Liu''s feedback was also very good.<span>After the treatment was over, Liu Chengzhi called Qin Hai to the study room.


    Liu Chengzhi asked Qin Hai to sit down in an amiable manner, then smiled and said, "I''ve also asked you to specially make a trip. Thank you for your hard work."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "Uncle Liu, you don''t have to be polite with me. Besides, I''m not specifically here. I have some business to attend to in the capital."


    Liu Chengzhi nodded, "I heard from Eyebrow that it was for that form, right? Your train of thought is not bad. If you can spread the good things passed down by your ancestors, it will be a good thing for the country and its citizens. This is also an opportunity for you personally and for yourpany. ""I think so too, but from the current situation, I don''t have much hope." Qin Hai smiled.


    Liu Chengzhi nodded slightly, then after a moment of thought, he said, "You handled the matter of the Golden-Armored Snake in a hasty manner, but that snake meat is yours. You have your own reasons for deciding on it. As for the Chen family, you don''t have to worry about them. After going back this time, try to do a good job with thepany and do something about it. "


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. Liu Chengzhi had promised him. He immediately replied seriously, "Yes, I will work hard."


    <span>The two chatted for a while and because Qin Hai was concerned about the recipe he left with Liu Qingmei not long after.


    <span>In the car, Liu Qingmei asked: "What did my dad just say to you?"


    <span>"He scolded me, saying that I should not have ruined the snake and that I was a prodigal, wasting such good stuff for nothing." Qin Hai said with a smile as he drove.


    <span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him and alsoughed, "Nonsense, my dad would never say that."


    <span>Qin Hai sighed and said, "Okay then, I will tell you the truth. Uncle Liu praised me just now, saying that I''m a mature young man who does things calmly and with a sense of propriety. I''m also very courageous."


    <span>Puff!


    She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Forget about you. Even if my dad were to praise you, at most, he would say that you have done a few good things recently. If you want him to praise you as outstanding, you need to work harder."<span>Qin Hai chuckled, pointed at the fork in the road and asked, "Which way should we go?"


    <span>"Turn right. We''ll arrive after walking for another two hundred meters."


    Qin Hai turned the car onto the right side of the road and continued walking for two hundred meters until he saw a pharmacy on the side of the road that should be the ce Liu Qingmei was talking about.<span>They parked in front of the drugstore and got out. Qin Hai raised his head and looked at the signboard on the door of the pharmacy. On it was written "Baotai Hall" inrge red letters. It looked ancient and had a lot of history.


    <span>"This is an old store. Rumor has it that it has been here for hundreds of years." Liu Qingmei saw Qin Hai looking at the que and exined.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head and entered the pharmacy with Liu Qingmei.


    The pharmacy was not big and a shop assistant was at the counter measuring the medicine. Liu Qingmei walked up and asked: "May I ask if your Boss Cheng is in?"Just as he finished speaking, a man wearing long sleeves walked out from behind. When he saw Liu Qingmei, he revealed a smile and cupped his hands in a salute, "Miss Liu, our boss is behind you. Please follow me."


    <span>"Then I''ll be troubling Manager Liu!"


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei followed the man into the small courtyard behind the pharmacy and discovered that they were actually in a different world. The courtyard was neatly tidied up and there was even a nursery at the corner where some unknown nts were nted.<span>Manager Liu walked up to the man and said, "Boss, Miss Liu and her friend are here."


    The man turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei and passed the pickaxe to Shopkeeper Liu. He then washed his hands under the tap before walking up to Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai to shake their hands.


    <span>Finally, he smiled and said, "Take a seat inside. It''s a bit simple and crude, so don''t take offense."


    At the other end of the courtyard was a single room with three rooms. The three entered the living room and the man personally made tea for Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei.After exchanging a few pleasantries, Liu Qingmei introduced him: "Uncle Cheng, this is the Little Qin I mentioned to you before." Then he introduced to Qin Hai, "Uncle Cheng is the owner of that kind of medicinal paste. Back then, he gave it to my father for free."


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile and said to the man, "Uncle Cheng, Sister Qingmei should have told you that I have apany that makes skincare products, so I came here to find you about that ointment. Because we found that in addition to its miraculous healing effect, the ointment also had very good whitening and freckling effects. If we could achieve mass production, it would definitely benefit more people, and we could also achieve very substantial economic benefits. "<span>The middle-aged man''s name was Cheng Guang. He nodded and smiled, "I did tell you, but the ointment was passed down from my ancestors, and the recipe was lost a long time ago. So I can''t do anything about it."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Uncle Cheng, ourpany has encountered a lot of difficulties. We very much need a product that can help us quickly seize the market. "Therefore, I hope that you can provide us with some information regarding the form. As for thepensation, don''t worry, we will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    Liu Qingmei at the side said: "Uncle Cheng, Little Qin is indeed very sincere. Could you look for him and try to help him?"<span>Cheng Guang smiled and shook his head, "Indeed, there isn''t any. If I could find it, I would have found it decades ago. Why would I wait until now?"


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other with disappointment in their eyes. Qin Hai was still unwilling and continued, "Uncle Cheng, to tell you the truth, I''ve also invited a professor from the University of Chemical Technology to analyze theposition of the ointment. Although there are a few results now, there are still a lot of difficulties. The biggest problem is that they have no way to determine what the drug is trying to lead to, do you know anything about it? "<span>Cheng Guang shook his head, "I''m not sure. Actually, I''ve never seen the form for the ointment before. The only two bottles left are from our ancestors, so I really can''t help you." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 815

    Not long after, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei bid farewell to Cheng Guang and left the Baotai Hall.


    After getting on the car, Liu Qingmei saw the disappointment on Qin Hai''s face andforted him: "Don''t be discouraged, didn''t you already establish a working rtionship with Professor Mo and the others? Even without the ointment, with the technical support of Professor Mo and co., yourpany can still have good products. "


    <span>Qin Hai was indeed unwilling. He had a faint feeling that Cheng Guang was not telling them the truth.


    "Sister Qingmei, do you think that Cheng Guang would hide it from us on purpose?"<span>"That''s still possible!" Liu Qingmei smiled and said, "This kind of ointment is so powerful that it should be treated by others as a treasure. Anyone else would have done the same."


    Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right. Such an important thing can''t be lost so easily. To the Cheng family, this ointment and its form are definitely simr to heirlooms. It can''t be lost so easily."


    Liu Qingmei thought for a moment and asked: "If they had the form in their hands then why did they not continue to produce the ointment?" One bottle can be sold for one million dors, and as long as they make a few more bottles, they can make a ton of money. "<span>"Yeah, it''s really hard to understand!" Qin Hai sighed as he started the car unwillingly, preparing to leave this ce with Liu Qingmei.


    At this moment, a loud rumble could be heard. Following which, a red and blue motorcycle sped past Qin Hai and the other two cars at an extremely fast speed. It then steadily stopped in front of the entrance of the Baotai Hall.


    A very tall girl got off the motorcycle, took off her helmet, and revealed a head of ck hair.


    "It''s her!" Qin Hai was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect to see the girl who did the steel pipe dancest night again here.


    "You know her?" Liu Qingmei asked in surprise.<span>"Yeah, I met her at the barst night." Last night at the bar, Qin Hai had not told Liu Qingmei about what happened. After he finished speaking, Liu Qingmei smiled, "It seems like this girl and you are fated to meet."


    <span>To tell the truth, Qin Hai had a deep impression of this decisive girl.


    <span>Seeing the girl walk into the Baotai Hall, he couldn''t help but be curious. Could this girl be here to buy medicine?


    Liu Qingmei, who was at the side, noticed that Qin Hai was looking at the girl and could not help butugh: "Why, are you still not able to forget about me? Do you want to go in and take a look? "


    Qin Hai smiled coyly, touched his nose and said, "No, I was just a little surprised."


    <span>But at that moment, a helmet suddenly flew out from the entrance of the Baotai Hall and smashed into the girl''s motorcycle.


    Immediately after, a bellow came from the Baotai Hall, "Scram! You f * * k off! You''re not allowed toe back!"<span>It was Cheng Guang''s voice!


    <span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other as they did not understand what was happening.


    When they got out of the car, they saw the girl walk out of the Baotai Hall.


    The girl''s face was pale, and there was a clear palm mark on her left cheek. Without a word, she walked over to the motorcycle, picked up the helmet from the floor, and wiped the dust off it.<span>When Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei walked over, she turned her head to look at Qin Hai and the others. When she saw Qin Hai, she was momentarily stunned and her pupils constricted as she stared at Qin Hai and said: "It''s you? What are you doing here? "


    <span>Qin Hai knew that the girl had already recognized him. He extended his hand and smiled, "Hello, I''m Qin Hai. I''m here to ask Uncle Cheng something. I didn''t expect you to be Uncle Cheng''s daughter!"


    <span>The girl looked at Qin Hai''s hand, but didn''t shake his hand. Instead, she coldly snorted, "I''m warning you, you''d better not speak carelessly. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"


    After saying that, the girl put on her helmet and stepped onto the motorcycle. Apanied by the loud sound of the exhaust pipe, she disappeared in a sh.<span>Liu Qingmei saw that Qin Hai still had a wooden face and stretched out his hand and could not help but cover her mouth as she gently smiled, "Alright, he has already left. What are you still looking at?"


    Qin Hai touched his nose in embarrassment and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect her temper to be so bad!"


    "Don''t talk about her, do you think you can have a good temper!?" Liu Qingmei smiled and turned to walk back into the Baotai Hall.Qin Hai was stunned and quickly asked: "Sister Qingmei, do you still want to ask that Cheng Guang? He''s pissed off right now, and he won''t tell us anything. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and walked into the Baotai Hall without saying a word. Qin Hai could only follow after her.


    Cheng Guang was sitting on a chair outside the counter. He was sulking, and his face was ashen. He looked very scary.Seeing Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai return, his face revealed a surprised expression as he stood up and said: "Little Mei, is there something else?"


    <span>"Uncle Cheng, the girl that just left was your daughter?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    <span>The corner of Cheng Guang''s mouth twitched, and he said angrily: "Don''t mention her, it''s really unfortunate for our family to have such a disobedient daughter!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai looked at each other and Liu Qingmei continued to ask: "Uncle Cheng, what happened? I think she''s pretty good! "


    "You guys don''t know, but even though she had a boyfriend and called him a young painter, she was actually just a little hooligan. Not only does she eat all day long, she also drinks poison. When I told her to break up with that delinquent, not only did she not listen, but she also secretly took out some medicine from her family to sell for money. All of the money was sucked into that delinquent''s mouth! "Cheng Guang mmed the table in anger and said with a livid expression, "If she continues to be with that little hoodlum, I will never let her into this house!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei advised: "This is not a solution, so why don''t you let her talk to her boyfriend and have him go to the drug center to get rid of his addiction."


    "What the f * ck? That little hoodlum said that if you don''t suck in the poison, you won''t have any inspiration and you won''t be able to be a great painter." Tell me, which great painter became famous for sucking drugs? Little Xi actually believed his bullshit, it really pisses me off! "


    Speaking to here, Cheng Guang said angrily, "I don''t believe that I can''t cure her. "Lil ''Mei, can you help me get a few policemen to arrest that delinquent? It would be best if they could shut him up for a year or so so so that they can separatepletely."<span>Liu Qingmei said: "But you can, but ording to the rules you can only be locked up for half a year, what will you do if they are still together after half a year?" Moreover, if your daughter finds out about this, she might resent you! "


    <span>"Even if she hates me for her entire life, it''s still better than letting her be together with a scumbag! If this goes on, I think she will be finished along with us! " Cheng Guang said furiously.


    Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai looked at each other with a helpless expression. This kind of situation in Cheng Guang''s house was truly a headache for them.After a while, they said goodbye to Cheng Guang again and left Baotai Hall.


    On the way home, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Sister Qingmei, how about I go talk to that Cheng Xi?"<span>Liu Qingmei gave him a smile that was not a smile, "What, are you interested?"


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "How is that possible!? I just think this is a chance. If we help Cheng Guang deal with this, we might be able to hear the truth from him. "


    Liu Qingmei slightly nodded her head and said with some worry: "But this matter is very tricky. Moreover, I think that Uncle Cheng''s daughter is not that easy to talk to. Wanting to settle this matter is easier said than done." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 816

    "Her name is Chengxi, and she is twenty-three years old. She has not been able to get an official job since graduating from the Dance Academy, and she is now working as a teacher for the children who are preparing to take the dance school exam. She earns about seven to eight thousand a month, but it is said that she has borrowed money from a lot of people and seems to be in need of money. Last night should have been her first time dancing in a bar. Originally, ording to the agreement with the bar, she could get one thousand yuan for one dance, but I heard that she didn''t get any money afterwards. "<span>At three in the afternoon, outside a dance training center, Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun were sitting in a ck car and talking.


    Qin Hai had been paying attention to the training center''s movements the entire time. Liu Qingyun, who was at the side, kept talking about the situation that she had just discovered.


    For the Young Master of the Liu n, in the capital, the people he was most familiar with were the ones he knew. Therefore, if Liu Qingyun wanted to find someone, it would be a piece of cake for her.


    Qin Hai was very clear on this point, so he naturally wanted to capture this kid and help him. In his words, this could also be considered as using trash!<span>In less than three hours, Liu Qingyun received detailed information on Cheng Xi. Even Cheng Xi''s three sizes, the style of clothes he usually wore, and the snacks he liked were all well-known. It was obvious that the people who helped get information thought that Young Master Liu had set his sights on this hot choreographer, so they intentionally helped him find this private information to make it easier for Liu Qingyun to pick up girls.


    After telling Qin Hai the information that he had just received, Liu Qingyun put away her phone andughed: "I was wondering why you suddenly disappearedst night. So you took this girl and ran away. What do you think? Isn''t it great ying with her long legs?"


    "Stop bullshitting, I have business with her." Qin Hai said.<span>Liu Qingyun took out a cigarette case and passed it to Qin Hai, "Don''t pretend, my sister is not here. To tell you the truth, were you the one making trouble in the barst night? Not only did you run away with this girl, you even beat the boss of the bar. "Butst night, you said that you would treat me to a meal, and in the end, you even released my pigeon. How are you going to deal with this?"


    Qin Hai gave a faint smile, "Shouldn''t we find a chance to invite you againter?"


    <span>At this moment, a tall girl walked out of the training center. It was Cheng Xi. She was wearing a ck leather suit and pants. She looked very slim and attractive. The leather pants wrapped around her long legs and perky buttocks. She looked very sexy. It was indeed very provocative.


    Liu Qingyun let out a whistle and gave a wretched smile: "Your little lover came out. Why aren''t you going over to strike up a conversation?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and drive. Follow her."


    Liu Qingyun could only drive the car and follow behind as she said with a bit of depression in her voice: "You little brat, it''s really alright for you to pick up my sister while messing around outside. Also, you want me to help you look up information and be your driver. Do you believe that I will go tell my sister!?"


    Qin Hai said directly, "Do you still want the shares?"The corner of Liu Qingyun''s mouth twitched twice, "Okay, you are the boss, you have the final say. I will listen to you, okay?"


    After about ten minutes, they arrived at the foot of a tall building. Liu Qingyun took out her cell phone to look at the information she just received and said, "Other than working in the training center, this girl is also giving physical training to some artists in the center of the world. This job costs about several thousand yuan a month."


    The two waited outside for two and a half hours. Cheng Xi finally came out, but in less than twenty minutes, the woman unexpectedly rode a bicycle into a small district. She then became a dance teacher for a group of kindergarten children at the children''s training center.


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun were speechless.<span>Liu Qingyun gloomily said: "Is this woman made of iron?" This is her third job. If she goes to a bar to dance at night, it will be four jobs. Is she really that short on money? "


    Qin Hai sighed and shook his head. "She is indeed in need of money because she encountered a bottomless pit. She can fill in any amount of money she wants."


    <span>Liu Qingyun turned around and carefully looked at Qin Hai, "How did you know? Did you really take her downst night?" I say, you brat, you''re not being honest. You just kissed my sister and now you''re messing around with another woman! "


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Why are you asking so many questions? Let''s go!"


    <span>"He''s not following us anymore?" Liu Qingyun froze for a moment.


    <span>"She''ll be here at least an hour. Aren''t you hungry? "Then you stay here, I''ll go out and get something to eat." Qin Hai pretended to open the car door and get off.


    Liu Qingyun hurriedly stopped him and smiled as she said: "Why didn''t you say so earlier. I was hungry for a long time and today I have been a dead end for you. You must treat me to some good food first!"Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun did not walk far. They found a restaurant outside of the district and started eating.


    <span>An hourter, Cheng Xi also finished today''s dance ss. After sending off a group of cute little girls, she changed into a new set of clothes, walked up to the boss of the children''s training center and said, "Sister Liu, can you give me a portion of this month''s sry in advance? I''m in need of money for these two days."


    The owner of the training center was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She frowned and said, "Little Cheng, I told you before when you came, we pay you in the middle of every month. It''s not time yet, how can I give you money?"


    Cheng Xi said, "Sister Liu, I know what you''re talking about. I''m really short on money. Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee looking for you." Why don''t you just give me a little? I can give you as much as I want. "<span>The middle-aged woman''s face was filled with impatience, she took out a few red notes from her drawer and threw them onto the table, "500 yuan, no more, if everyone does as you do, I''ll be in a mess here." Also, if you feel that I''m not doing well here, and you mention it earlier, I''ll look for someone else as well. "


    Cheng Xi quickly grabbed the money, "Thank you, thank you, Sister Liu. This job is very important to me, so please don''t find anyone else."Cheng Xi bowed to Sister Liu, then hurriedly left her office, as if he was afraid the other party would go back on his word.


    As soon as he walked out of the training center''s gate, Cheng Xi felt dizzy. If not for him supporting himself against the wall, he would have fallen to the ground.


    She sat down on the steps of the training center and took out half of her hardened steamed bun and a bottle of mineral water she had just taken from the training center. After she finished the steamed bun, she rested for a while. She felt that she had regained her strength, so she got on the motorcycle and drove away from the district.<span>Half an hourter, Cheng Xi returned to the bungalow fromst night. In his hand was the two fried rice dishes and a can of beer that he had bought at Hu Tong''s restaurant.


    After entering the room, the smell of ink wafted in the air. Cheng Xi''s face revealed a happy expression, he didn''t have the time to put down the food in his hands, as he hastily opened the side of the door. He saw a young man carefully drawing on a drawing board, his expression extremely focused and serious.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 817

    <span>The young man''s name was Zhu Zhiwen. He was originally a student of the American Academy. He specialized in oil painting and was also very talented. In school, he had once made a name for himself, and many teachers and leaders of the American Academy had ced great expectations on him. Moreover, his parents were doing business very smoothly, and his family had a small fortune, he could be considered a rich second generation, and usually he was riding on a small BMW. In the eyes of many students, he was definitely the darling of the heavens.


    <span>Cheng Xi and Zhu Zhiwen''s meeting process was quite romantic. That morning, because Cheng Xi was in a bad mood, he was strolling in Xiangshan and asionally stopped to look at the scenery in the distance. Zhu Zhiwen happened to be practicing his sketch at Xiangshan, so when he saw Cheng Xi, he was immediately astounded. He quietly left her beautiful figure on the drawing paper with a brush, and finally mustered up his courage to walk up to Cheng Xi''s side and invite her, hoping that he would be able to be her model.


    <span>Zhu Zhiwen was tall and handsome, his speech was also very refined, and his drawing skills were also very good. After seeing Zhu Zhiwen using her as a model to draw a sketch, Cheng Xi readily agreed to the other party''s request.


    Then, as time went on, the two became more and more familiar. Soon, they became friends, and finally, lovers.


    However, the heavens did not foresee the future, and everyone had their own misfortunes. First, Zhu Zhiwen''s father ran away after losing his family fortune due to gambling, and then ran away after falling into debt. His mother jumped down from the 36th floor in despair. In a sh, the Zhu Family fell apart, and Zhu Zhiwen''s prosperous life followed by a disastrous decline.


    Following that, Zhu Zhiwen identally took a drug during a party. From then on, he became more and more addicted, and thest bit of living expenses his mother left him before she died were soon all consumed by him.<span>Not long after that, Zhu Zhiwen was arrested by the police. The reason left everyone dumbstruck; he was actually a bicycle thief in school. In just one month, he had already sold over fifty bicycles.


    After the school''s efforts, although Zhu Zhiwen was exempted from criminal punishment, he was eventually removed from the beauty court. All the teachers and students from the past had left him, avoiding him like a gue. Only Cheng Xi stayed by his side, never leaving him.


    In order to help Zhu Zhiwen regain his vigor, Cheng Xi had spent all the money he had umted over the years to buy oil paintings for Zhu Zhiwen. He encouraged him to continue creating oil paintings, striving to get out of his depression as soon as possible.<span>At the beginning, he had secretly hidden it from Cheng Xi to buy the oil painting for the drug. After the drug addiction red up, he no longer had the time to conceal it and pretend, directly asking Cheng Xi for money to buy the drug.


    <span>Facing Zhu Zhiwen begging for help time and time again, and then breaking his promise again and again, although Cheng Xi couldn''t bear to abandon Zhu Zhiwen like everyone else, but she was really tired. Not only was she tired, but her body was also tired.


    During this time, in order to earn a little more money, she worked very hard, doing six or seven jobs a day at most, from morning until 10 or even 11 in the evening.<span>For the sake of Zhu Zhiwen, Cheng Xi had lost too much. Not only had his former friend left her, but he couldn''t even return home now.


    Even so, she still held onto Zhu Zhiwen''sst bit of hope in her heart, hoping that he would regain his fighting spirit and bravely walk out of this predicament.


    Cheng Xi had lost her mother when she was young, so her rtionship with her father, Cheng Guang, had never been harmonious. Therefore, her personality had always been very independent and very tenacious. This was also the case with love. She had chosen Zhu Zhiwen, but never once had she thought of giving up. When everyone chose to stay away from her, she stayed by Zhu Zhiwen''s side the whole time.


    But as time passed, she didn''t know how much longer she couldst. During this period of time, all the money she had earned had been taken away by Cheng Xi to buy the drug. Ever since Zhu Zhi Wen''s name was removed from the American Academy, Cheng Xi never saw him pick up his brush again.


    These days were like torture. Every day, he would face despair and deep pain.<span>Right now, just when she was about to lose all hope, she suddenly saw Zhu Zhiwen pick up his brush and stand in front of the drawing board.


    She stood at the door and silently looked at Zhu Zhiwen who was concentrating on his work. It was as if a stream of light had turned around and she had returned to half a year ago, when she was at the door of that spacious and bright art studio, watching Zhu Zhiwen diligently writing.


    <span>Two streams of hot tears slowly dripped from the corner of his eyes, silently dripping onto the ground.


    At this time, Zhu Zhiwen seemed to have heard themotion behind him. When he turned around and saw Cheng Xi, he immediately smiled."Xiao Xi, quicklye and see what I have drawn."


    Cheng Xi wiped away the tears on his face, smiled and entered the room. Carefully looking at the drawing on the drawing board, he asked in surprise, "This is a drawing of me?"


    <span>On the drawing board was the back of a girl. She was tall, had delicate curves, and had long hair that fluttered in the wind. She looked extremely beautiful.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Zhu Zhiwen stared at the painting in front of him, "Little Xi, in my heart, you are the incarnation of beauty. Now, no matter how I depict it, I can''t paint a tenth of your beauty. When I am able to fully disy your beauty one day, I will definitely draw a front image of you, and that will also be the painting that I will be most satisfied with! "<span>The tears that Cheng Xi had stopped gushed out of his eyes again, but she quickly wiped them away, "Zhiwen, stop it, you must be hungry. I bought your favorite braised pork.


    But what made Cheng Xi surprised was that after Zhu Zhi Wen put down the brush, he suddenly grabbed her hands and pulled her into his embrace. He tightly embraced her and said, "Xiao Xi, I love you. I will always love you!"Cheng Xi''s tears gushed out again as he hugged Zhu Zhi Wen tightly. He choked with sobs and said, "I love you too!"


    However, what she didn''t expect was that both of Zhu Zhiwen''s hands suddenly began to grope wildly on her back, his breathing also became rapid, and his lips started to carelessly kiss her neck and face.Cheng Xi quickly pushed Zhu Zhiwen away, "Zhiwen, what are you doing?"


    Once again, Zhu Zhi Wen embraced Cheng Xi as he anxiously said, "Xiao Xi, I love you. I want you, so why don''t you give it to me!"<span>"Zhiwen, don''t be like this, don''t be like this!" Cheng Xi instinctively resisted Zhu Zhiwen and eagerly shouted, "We agreed that we will give it to you when we get married, don''t do this!"


    Bang!


    While dodging, Cheng Xi''s feet suddenly tripped over a stool, and then heavily fell onto the ground. The pain made her grunt in pain, and ayer of cold sweat immediately broke out on her forehead.Zhu Zhi Wen froze for a moment, then hurriedly helped Cheng Xi up from the ground and asked anxiously, "Xiao Xi, how are you? Are you alright? I was wrong, I deserve to die, I am not human! "


    With that, Zhu Zhi Wen pped Cheng Xi''s face. Cheng Xi didn''t care about the pain in his body as he grabbed his hand and shook his head. Then, he squeezed out a smile, "I''m fine. Go out and eat quickly, otherwise the food will be cold and it won''t taste good."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 818

    "Xiao Xi, have you eaten yet?"<span>At the dining table, Zhu Zhiwen asked vaguely while wolfing down his food.


    <span>Smelling the fragrant smell of meat, Cheng Xi secretly swallowed his saliva. He smiled and said, "I''ve eaten. This is specially bought for you. You can eat it."


    <span>"Mm, Little Xi, you''re really nice to me!"


    Zhu Zhiwen was like a reincarnated ghost. In the blink of an eye, he had already finished both dishes. Only a little soup was left in the lunchbox.


    Cheng Xi poured a cup of water for Zhu Zhiwen, smiled and said, "Drink some water and take a rest." You must have drawn all day, so you should get an early rest and a good night''s sleep. You are not in good health right now, so you shouldn''t be too tired. "Zhu Zhi Wen suddenly held Cheng Xi''s hand. He looked at her eagerly and said, "Xiao Xi, can you not leave tonight?"


    <span>Cheng Xi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still pulled his hand out, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, go to the house and rest. I''m going to pack up these things."


    Disappointment was written all over Zhu Zhiwen''s face. He had no choice but to bring the teacup into the room. Cheng Xi stared nkly at the door for a moment, then lightly sighed, quickly cleaned up the lunch box on the table, took out two steamed buns from his bag, and quickly ate them with tea.


    Just as he finished eating a steamed bun, a knocking sound suddenly came from outside the door. Cheng Xi was so frightened that he immediately stood up and asked with a trembling voice, "Who, who is knocking on the door?"<span>Since Zhu Zhiwen was inhaling poison, they had been on tenterhooks during this period of time, afraid that the police would suddenlye knocking on their door.


    <span>Hearing themotion, Zhu Zhiwen also ran out quickly. He looked at Cheng Xi in fear, "Little Xi, who''s outside?"


    The knocking continued. Cheng Xi tried his best to calm himself down as soon as possible. He said to Zhu Zhiwen, "You can hide in the room. I''ll open the door to see who it is."<span>Zhu Zhiwen hurriedly ran into the room and tightly shut the door. Cheng Xi took a deep breath, walked to the door and called.


    To Cheng Xi''s surprise, the ones standing outside were not the police, but Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun. Seeing Qin Hai, Cheng Xi was surprised, "It''s you?"Qin Hai smiled. "You didn''t think about it, did you? Why? Don''t you want to invite us in?"


    <span>"Sorry, you are not wee here!" Cheng Xi was about to close the door, but Qin Hai blocked him with his hand.


    <span>"Miss Cheng, please don''t misunderstand. I just want to talk to you. I have no other intentions." Qin Hai smiled.


    At this moment, the door opened a crack. Zhu Zhiwen looked through the crack in the door, and seeing that the person outside was not a police officer, he immediately rushed out of the room, standing between Cheng Xi and Qin Hai, cautiously looking at Qin Hai, "Who are you, why are you looking for Xiaoxi? I''m warning you, don''t even think about hitting her, or I won''t forgive you! "


    Qin Hai looked at the fellow called Zhu Zhiwen. He was the same as Cheng Xi, he already knew about this situation through Liu Qingyun.


    <span>Like all people who had been taking drugs for a long time, Zhu Zhiwen looked sickly with his thin yellow face and sunken eye sockets.


    Looking at this fellow, Qin Hai felt that Cheng Xi was not worth it. Cheng Xi had paid so much for this kid, and now his father had kicked him out of the family. Why did he have to do this?


    <span>On the other hand, sometimes, the power of love was really strong. Even though the whole world had abandoned this kid named Zhu Zhiwen, Cheng Xi still didn''t abandon him. Other than true love, there was no other reason to do so.


    "I''m Qin Hai. I want to chat with Miss Cheng. Don''t worry, I have no ill intentions." Qin Hai smiled."I have nothing to say to you!" Cheng Xi said with a straight face. From Cheng Xi''s point of view, Qin Hai most likely wanted to use the matter of her dancing in the steel pipe in the bar yesterday to coerce her to sleep with him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to bump into this guy again and again.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Zhu Zhiwen frowned slightly. He cautiously looked at Qin Hai and said, "Did you hear that? Xiao Xi doesn''t want to talk to you." "You guys can go now, don''te back!"<span>With that, Zhu Zhiwen pushed Qin Hai''s hand away and mmed the door shut.


    <span>Well, I had a close door.


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed his nose resentfully and Liu Qingyunughed, "You are not the one who dug the wall. You should ask me for advice on this kind of technical work."


    <span>"Cut the crap, I will cut your shares in half!" With a dark expression, Qin Hai turned around and left.


    <span>Liu Qingyun quickly followed and smiled vulgarly while hugging Qin Hai''s shoulder: "It''s actually very simple. First find a few policemen to get rid of that brat inside and then casually find a ce to lock him up. In any case, it''s normal for that brat to suck in the poison and lock him up." Next, that little girl called Cheng Xi will definitely be in a hurry to fish out that little brat, and you can take advantage of the situation and enter. As long as you agree to help her get that little brat out, she will certainly be one hundred percent willing to apany you. I''ll make you a bridegroom for the whole night, and I can''t feel any better. "Well, I''ll call right now if I want to."


    <span>Qin Hai pped the hand off his shoulder and snapped, "Cut the crap!"


    <span>At the same time, inside the house, Zhu Zhi Wen stared at Cheng Xi and asked, "Just now, who was that Qin guy? How did you know him? Was he chasing you?"


    <span>Three questions shot out from Zhu Zhiwen''s mouth in session.


    Cheng Xi was slightly angry, but he didn''t re up. He only said, "I don''t even know him, nor do I know what he wants from me."


    "Then why does he know you? He definitely wants to pick you up, right?" Zhu Zhiwen said.


    Cheng Xi sighed, "Zhiwen, don''t worry, other than you, no one else will like it. As long as you are willing to work hard, our future will get better and better. I believe in you!"However, after Zhu Zhi Wen paced back and forth in the room, he suddenly held Cheng Xi''s shoulder and said: "Xiao Xi, I think this is an opportunity. "That Qin guy must be rich. Don''t worry about me. Go and be good to him. That way, you''ll be able to live a good life in the future."


    Cheng Xi was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect Zhu Zhiwen to say such words. Excited, she angrily said, "Zhu Zhiwen, am I such a vain woman in your heart? If I were this kind of woman, I would have already run away with someone else. Don''t you know how many people are chasing after me? "


    This was the truth. After all these years, the number of boys pursuing Cheng Xi was like the hairs on a cow. Among them, there was nock of outstanding second-generation students. However, ever since Cheng Xi had fallen in love with Zhu Zhiwen, he had always treated his pursuers with respect.However, what Cheng Xi never expected was that Zhu Zhiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Little Xi, you misunderstood me. "I told you to pretend to be good to that Qin guy. Isn''t he rich? You even tricked his money over here, then we can live a good life. We won''t have to starve like this anymore, and we''ll have to be scared too!"


    Pow!


    A heavy pnded on Zhu Zhiwen''s face. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 819

    Cheng Xi stared at Zhu Zhiwen angrily. He never thought that he would say such words from his mouth.<span>Ever since she had met Zhu Zhiwen, especially before he had taken drugs, Zhu Zhiwen was not only a talented and promising student, but also a self-confident young man with a strong personality. He was full of love for life, passion for creation, and desire for the future.


    Cheng Xi had been attracted by Zhu Zhiwen''s positive and positive temperament, and had even gotten together with him in the end. However, he never expected that the current Zhu Zhiwen would actually say those words.Zhu Zhiwen actually wanted her to seduce other men, swindle other men''s money, and then raise him.


    Was this still the same Zhu Zhiwen from before, the one she deeply admired and loved?<span>Zhu Zhi Wen obviously didn''t think that Cheng Xi would actually hit him. He covered his face with his hands and stared nkly at Cheng Xi, until Cheng Xi''s face was covered in tears. He then realized that there was a problem with his words, and frantically exined, "Xiao Xi, I ¡­ I said the wrong thing, I was joking, don''t take it to heart. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t have said that! "


    <span>Cheng Xi kept crying and did not say a word. Zhu Zhiwen kept apologizing, hurriedly helping Cheng Xi wipe away the tears on his face.


    After more than ten minutes had passed, Cheng Xi wiped away the tears on his face and said with a choked voice, "I said, no matter what happens in the future, I will walk with you. Zhiwen, don''t be discouraged, and don''t be discouraged. Otherwise, you''ll really be ruined! It doesn''t matter if we''re poor now, as long as we work together, we''ll definitely get better in the future. "I don''t have high expectations for you. As long as you can try your best to quit that thing, I can go out and earn money for you."


    As she said this, the tears on Cheng Xi''s face had already stopped, but her heart was still streaming with tears. She was truly very tired, very tired, very tired. However, what she had said had to be done. She had never been someone who would give up halfway through the journey, not to mention that it was her promise to her lover."Little Xi, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be able to do it. Didn''t you see that? I started painting again, and as long as I continue to work hard, it won''t be long before I find my inspiration anew. "


    Cheng Xi slightly nodded, his face squeezed out a smile, and lightly said: "Then you should rest early, don''t draw toote, I''ll go back first.""Little Xi!"


    <span>Just as Cheng Xi was about to leave, Zhu Zhi Wen suddenly called out to him. He rubbed his hands and looked at her embarrassedly, "Xiao Xi, I can''t use a lot of the paint anymore. The painting paper is also wet. I know you''ve been short on moneytely, but. "


    "Stop it!" Cheng Xi''s tone was a lot gentler. He took out his only 400 yuan from his bag and left only a few pieces of change, "As long as you want to use the painting, no matter how much money is needed, I will give it to you. You take this first, I will go and get more tomorrow."


    Zhu Zhi Wen''s eyes shed for a split-second. He hastily grabbed the 400 yuan in his hands. Then, he realized that he was too impatient. He immediately raised his head and looked at Cheng Xi, then tightly held him in his arms.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re too kind to me!"


    Cheng Xi returned a hug from Zhu Zhiwen, then he gently pushed him away with a smile, "Okay, rest early and don''t sleep toote."<span>Zhu Zhi Wen grabbed Cheng Xi''s hand and reluctantly said, "Xiao Xi, can you not leave?"


    <span>Cheng Xi lightly smiled, "When you can stop doing that, I won''t leave."


    <span>"Really?!" Zhu Zhiwen''s eyes lit up as he excitedly shouted.


    "Well, I always mean what I say, and you know it." Cheng Xi smiled, turned around and left the bungalow. He got on the motorcycle and quickly left the ce.


    As the sound of the motorcycle gradually faded away, Zhu Zhiwen once again opened his palm, looking at the four red bills with an excited expression. He hurriedly found his phone and dialed a number, "Hello, Brother Chicken, can you bring me more goods?"


    Not long after, a small car stopped outside the t area. Two young men with cigarettes in their mouths got off the car and constantly looked around.When Zhu Zhiwen saw who it was from the window, he immediately opened the door and rushed out. He rubbed his hands and excitedly asked, "Did you bring it?"


    The two young men looked at each other. One of them took out a small bag containing a small amount of white powder.<span>Zhu Zhiwen''s eyes immediately lit up. He took out the four red notes from his pocket and said, "Give it to me, I want two!"


    <span>However, the other party didn''t take his money and directly pped the small bag into Zhu Zhiwen''s hand.


    <span>"What do you mean, you don''t want money?" Zhu Zhiwen was a bit confused. Could it be that the heavens had dropped a pie, and this bunch of people who risked their lives to buy money also had a conscience?


    The amicable young man walked over with a grin on his face, put his arm around Zhu Zhiwen''s shoulder and said, "This bag was given to you by our boss. How about it? Is our boss good enough for friends?"


    <span>In the past, as a genius student of the American Academy, in the eyes of countless people, it was impossible for Zhu Zhiwen to be shoulder to shoulder with such a little hoodlum.


    Even now, a trace of disgust shed across his face, but he quickly smiled and said, "Brother Chicken, you''re not joking right? I''m serious!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Since I said I''m giving it to you, I will definitely give it to you as a gift. I won''t take a single cent from you."


    The delinquent called Chicken Bro then took out a few other identical bags, all filled with white powder, "Other than the ones just now, our boss said that since you''re our regr customer, these bags are free for you."<span>"Really?" At this moment, Zhu Zhiwen felt as if he was blessed by the God of Luck. He excitedly asked, "You''re really giving it to me for free?"


    "That''s right!" The young man and the other guy looked at each other andughed. "Our boss heard that you have a girlfriend from the Dance Academy. Not only is she beautiful, but she also dances well. The boss wants to invite her to dance at the new venue. The reward is not low.Zhu Zhiwen was stunned, "It''s really just dancing?"


    "Nonsense, could it be that I''m lying to you?!" Five hundred an hour, two or three hours a day for one or two thousand. This kind of thing was hard to find even with antern. Of course, if you want her to do something else, then you''ll earn even more. With your luck, it''s a piece of cake to earn a few hundred thousand a month. Most importantly, from today onwards, our boss will take all of your goods. As long as you want them in the future, our boss won''t want a single cent from you.


    Zhu Zhiwen was stunned. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 820

    <span>After saying that, that chicken brother smirked and blew a mouthful of smoke towards Zhu Zhiwen''s face, "What, you can''t bear to part with it?" Brother, I''m not talking about you. It''s really a waste for you to not know how to develop such a huge treasure trove. If I were you, I would have bought a big house and driven to a new car. Furthermore, as long as we have money, we can also get whatever kind of women we want. Even if it''s those celebrities, they can still y however they want. "


    Just as Zhu Zhiwen was about to speak, that chicken bro stuffed the remaining bags of white powder into his hands. He patted Zhu Zhiwen''s shoulder and said, "Think carefully about it. I''ll wait for your good news."After saying that, he followed the other guy into the car and quickly left the bungalow.


    <span>Zhu Zhiwen reached out his hand to stop them, but just as he opened his mouth, he stopped. He looked at the bag of white powder in his hand, and his face revealed a look of excitement. He quickly turned around and entered the room.


    On the other side, when Cheng Xi left the bungalow rented by Zhu Zhiwen, he had originally nned to return to the house he shared with his friends. However, halfway through his journey, he received a call from a friend who worked in a nightclub. Although Cheng Xi was very tired, she did not hesitate to agree. She immediately turned around and arrived in front of a nightclub.


    After parking the car, Cheng Xi quickly walked to the entrance of the nightclub. A woman with heavy makeup saw him, revealed a smile on her face, stepped forward and said: "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry, but calling you here to save the scene didn''t disturb you, did it?"<span>"Sis Pingping, I should be the one thanking you instead. It means that you have always been missing me as a friend. Otherwise, when would this opportunitye to me?" Cheng Xi ttered Li Pingping. This Li Pingping had been taught in a yoga ss by Cheng Xi, and he had taught her a lot of work. Therefore, Cheng Xi had always been polite to Li Pingping.


    <span>Li Pingping smiled and pointed his finger at Cheng Xi, "What a nice sweet mouth, but you''re right. A few people are watching today''s dance. If youe anyter, someone else will take it away."


    Cheng Xi walked into the nightclub with the woman and asked curiously, "Is there any important event today?""Today is our nightclub''s third anniversary. Our boss has invited many friends, so today''s dance is very important. If you do well, maybe our CEO Liu will look up to you and pay you a high sry."


    Dancing in a nightclub was not pleasant to hear, butpared to the chaotic environment of a bar, this ce was still much more upscale and more standard. More importantly, the treatment given by the nightclub was definitely not something that a bar couldpare to. For Cheng Xi, who was short of money, this was definitely the best job he could do at the moment.<span>Therefore, Cheng Xi excitedly held Li Pingping''s hand and said, "Pingping jie, then I''ll thank you first. When I earn some money in the future, I''ll definitely choose a gift that will satisfy you."


    The smile on Li Pingping''s face became brighter and brighter. He beamed and said, "Don''t thank me so quickly, I haven''t said a word. Don''t think about anything else for now, just dance well."


    <span>"Sure, I''ll definitely jump well!" Cheng Xi excitedly said. She was also confident that her grades had always been top-notch in the past few years at Dancing Academy. Her basic skills were very solid, whether it was folk dance, modern dance, or even ballet, she could perform any kind of dance. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had to take care of Zhu Zhiwen, she would have gone to arge singing and dancing group in the south. Her final rejection made the person in charge of thatrge dancing and singing groupe here to recruit new people to feel very regretful.


    <span>Not long after Cheng Xi and Li Pingping entered the nightclub, Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun also appeared at the nightclub''s entrance. Not long after Cheng Xi and Li Pingping entered the nightclub, Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun also appeared at the club''s entrance.


    To others, this might be a problem, but to Liu Qingyun, this was not a problem at all.


    Not long after Liu Qingyun made the call, a manager hastily ran out and respectfully invited them into the nightclub. He even led them all the way up to the second floor and opened a private room for the two of them.<span>On the other side of the small room was a railing, and by the side of the railing, one could clearly see the stage on the first floor. Currently, there were at least a few hundred people on the first floor, and a male singer was singing on the stage, which was surprisingly very well sung.


    When the manager and the waiter left, Liu Qingyun walked over to Qin Hai and said, "I just asked, today is the third anniversary of the nightclub''s opening, so I organized a party. "Cheng Xi should have received the rescue notice at thest minute, that''s why he came here right now."


    The kid leaned on the railing, looked around, and then said while shaking his head, "Don''t say it, this woman is amazing. I even admire her a little now." From noon until now, she has been running for four or five rounds without any food. If I was her, I would have been exhausted by now. "<span>Qin Haiughed, "If you have a family like her that you can''t go home one day, and are so poor that even eating bes a problem, you can too. "How about it? Do you want to try? I can help you!"


    "Don''t!" Liu Qingyun immediately looked at Qin Hai warily, "You brat, don''t have any ideas about me. I am having a good life right now and do not want to go through with it."<span>Qin Hai smiled and poured two sses of red wine. He passed one cup to Liu Qingyun and leaned against the railing, tasting the wine while enjoying the performance on the stage below.


    <span>In reality, it was just as Liu Qingyun had said. After running four or five rounds in a single breath, Cheng Xi was at the end of her tether. If she did not forcefully hold on, she could copse at any time.


    She did not rest nor eat anything. Her body was severely exhausted, and she could still make it to the nightclub, only relying on one breath to persevere.


    But even so, she still gave people a full spirit.As a professional dancer, she took every opportunity to perform on stage very seriously, and today''s performance was likely to affect her future work, so Cheng Xi treasured it very much. While he was preparing backstage, he kept cheering himself on, wanting very much to finish the performance in his best condition.


    However, her body had already reached its limit. When she was training, her strength clearly didn''t match up. Afterpleting a difficult maneuver, she almost fell over.


    Li Pingping was shocked and quickly went forward to support her. "Xiao Xi, don''t scare me, can you do it today? "If it''s the same on the stage, I''ll definitely be scolded by the boss!"<span>In fact, Cheng Xi''s ankle was slightly injured, but she resisted the pain andughed, "It''s fine, Ping-jie. "I''m sure there''s no problem. Just now, it was probably because I was a bit too nervous that I made a mistake, but I guarantee that it won''t happen if I go on stage!"


    Li Pingping nodded and said worriedly, "It''s toote to switch people now. Don''t let anything go wrong, or I will be dragged down to death." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 821

    <span>"Look, that Cheng Xi ising out."


    In a box on the second floor, Liu Qingyun pointed to the stage and said.


    <span>Qin Hai took a closer look. Cheng Xi was wearing a fiery red dancing dress as he walked onto the stage. His back waspletely exposed white skin, as well as a part of his chest. His two long legs were covered in ck stockings and he was standing on a pair of very high heels. As soon as she went onstage, she immediately attracted the attention of the audience, and there was a round of apuse.


    <span>Her male partner was dressed in a tight ck dance suit, and when they reached the center of the stage, the music began, and they bowed deeply to the audience and then, to the beat of the music, stirred the passionate rumba.


    After watching it for a while, Qin Hai slightly nodded his head. Dance and music were inseparable. In the years he had spent abroad, while learning piano, he had also learned a bit about the more famous dances in the world. Although Rumba could only be considered a beginner in the Latin Dance, it was easy to learn and difficult to learn. Rumba''s performance was not something that could be easily mastered in a day or two.Cheng Xi was very good at jumping, it seemed like he had worked hard before. Furthermore, her body''s condition was very good. Her waist and legs were very powerful. Especially that slender willow branch that she was holding, it was as if she was wielding an electric motor when she moved it. It was a very memorable sight.


    Adding on Cheng Xi''s charming face and smile, Cheng Xi immediately became the Dancing Queen on the stage, attracting everyone''s attention.


    <span>As the music got more and more intense, the two people on stage danced more and more naturally, cooperating more and more skillfully. In the eyes of the audience, it was as if a beautiful fire was burning on the stage. It was so beautiful that it could captivate a person''s heart.


    <span>Liu Qingyun took a sip of her wine and said with jealousy and envy: "That Zhu fellow was really unlucky to be able to get such a beautiful girlfriend. Damn it, why didn''tozi get to know this Cheng Xi earlier! "


    Qin Hai teased, "You think you can get her just by meeting her in advance? Stop dreaming, this kind of girl isn''t someone you can get rich just by looking at how much money you have in your pocket. "


    Liu Qingyun rolled her eyes, "It seems like the one who was rejected was you and not me!"Qin Hai smiled faintly and was toozy to pay any more attention to this fellow. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. When Cheng Xi was spinning, he felt a little unnatural under his feet. Although it was very light, but with Qin Hai''s eyesight, he could tell at a nce.


    Is it physical fatigue, or is there a ankle injury?


    Qin Hai frowned and suddenly felt worried.<span>In fact, not only was there a wound on Cheng Xi''s ankle, but she had also been dancing with the music. Her physical strength had been greatly reduced after the intense dancing. If she hadn''t been forced to stand with a single breath, she would not have been able to stand.


    Her vision had already begun to blur. First, the spectators in the distance had turned into shadows, then the dancing partners in front of her had also be indistinct. Finally, even the music had be dreamy, as if it came from some distant unknown world.


    Hold on, you have to hold on!<span>Cheng Xi was trying his best to cheer himself up. He clenched his teeth and persevered, but when the dance reached its end, a piercing pain suddenly came from her ankle during a spinning process.


    <span>Soon after, her bodypletely lost its center of gravity, and she fell heavily onto the stage.


    whoosh *<span>Almost all of the spectators stood up in shock, while Cheng Xi''s male partner looked as if he had gone silly. He looked at Cheng Xi at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    <span>Li Pingping, who was standing at the side of the stage, suddenly turned pale when he saw this scene. "It''s over. She caused our deaths!"


    Cheng Xi fell to the ground. Not only was his ankle in pain, but his knee hit the ground so hard that tears almost flowed out of her eyes.


    But she didn''t care. She struggled to get up from the ground. His male partner also seemed to wake up from a dream and rushed forward to support him. Only then did Cheng Xi stand back up on stage, battered and exhausted.


    "Can you still jump?" the man asked.<span>"No problem, continue!" Cheng Xi clenched his teeth and insisted.


    <span>The male partner slightly nodded, and once again began to twist his body along with the music. Cheng Xi also started to move, but afterpleting two movements, she fell to the ground once again.


    <span>This time, it was as if her ankle was broken. The pain was so excruciating that she could no longer hold back her tears.


    <span>No one spoke except for the music. Everyone looked at Cheng Xi, who was silently crying on the stage.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man sitting in the first row had a gloomy expression on his face. His eyes swept across the stage and then shot a look at the manager of the nightclub in front of him. That manager immediately wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, then called someone to carry Cheng Xi off the stage.


    <span>The next show was soon picked up on stage, but in the backstage, Li Pingping was gloomily looking at Cheng Xi, while thetter''s face was ashen white. He kept apologizing while his tears were still clearly visible.


    After a short moment, the middle-aged man in the first row walked into the backstage.


    <span>Li Pingping''s eyes revealed panic when she saw the middle-aged man. She quickly bowed and respectfully shouted, "Chief Liu!"


    "What''s going on?" This CEO Liu was the owner of the nightclub. He was staring at Cheng Xi who was sitting on the floor with a gloomy face as if his face was dyed with ink.<span>"Little Xi''s ankle is injured, so ¡­"


    Pow!Before Li Pingping could finish speaking, her face was pped so hard that she staggered back a few steps and almost fell down.


    "Since you are injured, why did youe back?" Are you a fool or what is going on? Do you think you can make such a lowly mistake? Don''t you know how important today''s performance is? ""It, it was my fault!" Li Pingping didn''t dare to retort and returned to the front of CEO Liu. A clear palm print appeared on her fair face.


    <span>Seeing that, Cheng Xi forced himself to get up, and said while enduring the pain on his ankle: "CEO Liu, I was the one who asked for Sister Pingping. If I didn''t insist, she wouldn''t have let me go up on stage. If you want to me someone, then me me. It really has nothing to do with Sister Pingping. "


    <span>Director Liu coldly stared at Cheng Xi and suddenly snorted, "You asked for it, don''t me me!"


    Then, he turned around and walked to the side. With his back facing Cheng Xi, he said, "Beat him up, then throw him out."


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    A bodyguard immediately walked in front of Cheng Xi, raised his hand expressionlessly and pped at Cheng Xi''s face.Cheng Xi bit his lips and slowly closed his eyes, while tears once again flowed down the corners of his eyes.


    <span>At this moment, a voice came from the side.


    "It''s not a good habit to hit a woman, especially a beautiful one." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 822

    When the bodyguard heard the sound, he stopped what he was doing and turned around to look at Qin Hai with a frown on his face.<span>Cheng Xi also opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Qin Hai, she was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect him to appear here again.


    At first, he thought Qin Hai was a guest who came to participate in the celebration, but the more he looked, the more he felt that Qin Hai was very familiar. He had definitely never seen Qin Hai before and he was probably not an invited guest, so he asked with a deep voice, "Who are you and how did youe in?"


    <span>Today was the third anniversary of the nightclub''s celebration. The invited guests were all important figures in the capital, so not only were nightclubs closed to the public, they were also heavily guarded. CEO Liu couldn''t figure out how Qin Hai had managed to sneak in.


    As Qin Hai slowly approached, a few bodyguards frowned and quickly blocked in front of Boss Liu.However, Qin Hai walked straight in front of Cheng Xi, and looked at the bodyguard, "Aren''t you tired when you keep holding your hands?"


    <span>The bodyguard''s face revealed an awkward expression as he turned around to look at Director Liu, asking for his opinion.


    Chief Liu still wasn''t sure of Qin Hai''s identity, so he naturally didn''t act rashly. He shook his head slightly, indicating for the bodyguard to step aside.


    Qin Hai smiled at Cheng Xi, "Miss Cheng, we meet again."However, Cheng Xi didn''t look too happy. He coldly snorted and said, "What are you trying to do? Why are you always following me? I''m warning you, don''t try to harm me or use yesterday''s matter to threaten me. I won''t let you seed! "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "You''re right. I did follow you. As for the reason, I just wanted to have a chat with you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have time for the whole day, so I had to follow you."


    Cheng Xi did not expect Qin Hai to directly admit that he had been following her all day. He scolded her with a frown, "Shameless!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Miss Cheng, I just want to chat with you. Why do you think I''ve done something so evil?"


    Cheng Xi said angrily, "Do you even need to ask? You just met mest night and came to my house today. If you didn''t have ideas on me, would you have found out where my house is so quickly? "Let me tell you, even if you tell my dad about my dancing in the bar, I still won''t agree to any of your requests, no matter what!"


    On the other side, the boss of the nightclub, CEO Liu, frowned. He waved for Li Pingping toe over and asked, "Where did you find that girl dancing? Who is she?"


    "She''s someone I met in the yoga club. She just graduated from a dance school. Other than dancing, she doesn''t have any background," Li Pingping said fearfully.Director Liu acknowledged and waved his hand to signal Li Pingping to get out of the way. He stared at Qin Hai and said in a deep voice, "Have you talked enough? If not, please go out and chat. I don''t wee random people here!"


    Cheng Xi angrily red at Qin Hai, then limped towards the locker room. She had just gotten off the stage, and was still wearing her sexy red dress. She had to first go to the locker room to change clothes before leaving.


    However, after taking only two steps, his injured ankle once again felt a sharp pain. Cheng Xi groaned in pain as his bodypletely lost its bnce and he fell to the ground crookedly.At this critical moment, a big hand reached out and wrapped around her waist, then pulled Cheng Xi into a chair.


    Cheng Xi turned his head and saw that it was still Qin Hai who was helping her. With a stern face, she snappily said, "I don''t need your care. Move your dirty hands away!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only pull his hand away from Cheng Xi''s fragile waist and rub his nose in embarrassment.


    The f * cking good people are really hard to do. Even after doing such a good thing, they are still despised by others. No wonder there are less and less good people these days.Who would have thought that Cheng Xi would see his nose touching move so quickly, and that Cheng Xi also took him to be smelling the fragrance left behind in his hand. Cheng Xi was so angry that his face turned deathly pale, he even forgot the pain on his ankle as he stared at Qin Hai while gnashing his teeth and scolding, "Shameless, perverted!"


    <span>The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai was truly a bit confused. Was this woman suffering from delusional thoughts? It was as if she felt that everyone had intentions for her.


    Couldn''t be bothered with this woman anymore, Qin Hai turned around and said to Director Liu, "Director Liu, shouldn''t you pay Miss Cheng for the performance first?"


    "The acting fees?" Director Liu''s face suddenly revealed a ferocious expression, "My celebration was ruined by her alone, and now she wants me to pay for it. What a joke!" If it wasn''t for your pity, I still want you topensate my losses! "


    <span>At this time, Cheng Xi froze for a moment, he didn''t expect that Qin Hai would actually help her ask for a performance fee.


    Qin Hai continued, "It was an ident that she fell on stage. Perhaps it was because your stage was not clean, something tripped her. So you can''t afford to miss a single cent of the cost of the performance, and she was injured while performing. ording to theborw, you should also bear the costs of the medical treatment. "Medical expenses? Cheng Xi was stunned. She hadn''t even thought about it before, but Qin Hai still remembered her.


    At this time, Director Liu was already on the verge of bursting intoughter, "Fine, tell me, how much do you think the medical fees and performance fees will total?"<span>Qin Hai turned around and asked Cheng Xi, "How much will it cost to dance with them?"


    Cheng Xi had made up his mind not to talk to this crazy guy again, but now he was asking for money for her, and she really needed it very badly right now. If she still ignored Qin Hai, she would really be a fool.Therefore, after a slight hesitation, Cheng Xi said, "One Thousand Yuan."


    <span>Then, Qin Hai turned around and said to CEO Liu, "The acting expenses are 1000, but I think 1000 should be enough for the treatment. She probably won''t be able to work for the next week, so the cost of missing work must be 10,000 altogether. Forget about the nutrition fee, I don''t think you guys are willing to pay it either. "


    <span>Cheng Xi was surprised for a moment. That''s right, there was still the loss of pay!


    She couldn''t help but look at Qin Hai. She was curious in her heart, just what did this guy do to be so considerate.


    <span>When he heard Qin Hai asked for ten thousand, Cheng Xi''s heart skipped a beat. It would be great if he could get ten thousand. Not only would she not have to worry about money for the next few days, she would also be able to pay off some of her debts. She didn''t even think about whether her foot injury would dy her work. From her point of view, as long as her legs weren''t broken, she absolutely couldn''t stop her work. Otherwise, she might lose the job she had painstakingly gotten.


    At this moment, Qin Hai continued, "My price is more reasonable now. You don''t need this money to open such a big nightclub. Give her the money first, so I can send her to the hospital for leg treatment." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 823

    "Ten thousand?" The corner of Director Liu''s eyes twitched, then he sneered, "You sure have a big mouth, you actually dared to ckmail me!""How can this be called ckmail?" Qin Hai frowned. "Miss Cheng, it makes sense wherever you go that you will be paid for your work. The same goes for medical expenses and the cost of missing work. If you dance ording to the price of a thousand yuan, you will have to recuperate for seven days in a row. "What, you don''t even want to pay this little bit of money?"


    Chief Liu stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds, then suddenly waved his hand to call Li Pingping over. With a gloomy face, he asked, "How much money did you tell her? A hundred or a thousand? "Li Pingping nced at Director Liu in fear. When she saw his cold gaze, she was so frightened that she lowered her head and said with a trembling voice, "Yes, yes!"


    "Hmm?" Director Liu suddenly gave a cold snort, "Just how much is it?""One hundred!" Li Pingping''s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. After she finished speaking, she guiltily lowered her head and tried to turn her back to Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi stared at Li Pingping with his mouth agape. Li Pingping had clearly said $1,000 a dance when she called her, but now she had changed her mind.


    <span>In fact, she had encountered this kind of situation before, and had fallen into the trap quite a few times. Because it was a temporary job and she hadn''t signed a contract, she could only ept it as a loss in the end.


    However, after having interacted with Li Pingping a few times, Cheng Xi still had a lot of trust in Li Pingping. He didn''t expect that Li Pingping would lie to him now.<span>At this time, CEO Liu''s face revealed a proud look. He took out his wallet and ordered two red notes, throwing them in front of Qin Hai, "Today is a good day for our nightclub, I don''t want to bother with you guys too much. You can take these two hundred yuan. A hundred yuan is the agreed acting fee, and the other hundred yuan is to be used by me for good deeds. I''ll buy some medicine for all of you to wipe off your wounds. "


    <span>With that, he sneered at Qin Hai before striding towards the auditorium in front of them, stepping on the two red notes on the floor.


    <span>"Halt!"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Liu to be so shameless. His eyes shed with a fierce light as he turned to look at Liu and said, "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    <span>The one surnamed Liu looked back at Qin Hai and said with a sneer, "I''ve already given you the money. If this continues, don''t me me for being impolite."


    As soon as he said that, a few security guards immediately stood between him and Qin Hai, ring at him.


    <span>The man surnamed Liu sneered at Qin Hai and left. However, before he could take a second step, he suddenly heard a series of exmations and bangs from behind him.


    <span>When he looked back, a big hand had already reached him, grabbing his cor and lifting his fat body up in the air.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Qin Hai narrowed his eyes. He stared at Liu and said, "You''re so quick to bully a little girl who has no one to rely on?"


    Liu turned pale with fright as he hurriedly shouted, "Men, quick, men!"


    However, the security guards that had been standing in front of him had long been thrown into a corner by Qin Hai. They were still unconscious, leaving behind only the manager of the nightclub and some actors in the performance. This group of people had all seen how Qin Hai knocked out those security guards. They had never seen such violent methods in their lives. Now, Qin Hai was like a tyrannosaurus rex in their eyes. How could they dare to charge forward?<span>A young manager hesitated for a long time before mustering up the courage to grab a chair and rush towards Qin Hai. However, before he could throw the chair down, a heavy kicknded on his chest.


    Everyone saw a ck shadow fly out into the air, and like a cannonball, he mmed into the wall behind him. The young manager fell to the ground, unmoving. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.The entire scene was silent. Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched this scene. The shock in their hearts could not even be described with words.


    <span>Boss Liu, who was caught by Qin Hai, was the same. He looked at the manager on the ground with his mouth wide open in shock, unable to believe his eyes.


    "I ask again, are you sure you want to do this?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s question caught his attention. Liu suddenly struggled with all his might and threatened, "You''d better let me go quickly. Commissioner Liao is watching the show right in front of us. Even if you can fight, you''ll have to go in and get some food!"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly shouted at the rest of the managers, "Have all of you gone stupid? Call someone, get some people for me!"


    The remaining managers seemed to have woken up from a dream and quickly picked up their walkie-talkies to call out for their subordinates. Not long after, a dozen security guards rushed to the backstage."Bandits, kill him!" Seeing that someone had arrived, Liu Ming shouted again.


    The security guards immediately lifted up their uniforms, revealing the batons at their waists. They then charged at Qin Hai like wolves and tigers.


    <span>"Be careful!"


    Although he didn''t have a favorable impression of Qin Hai and even thought that he was very annoying, Cheng Xi still instinctively worried for him when he saw that Qin Hai had fallen into the encirclement.She subconsciously searched for her backpack. She had made a pill in her bag. As long as she hit the ground hard, it would emit a very irritating gas. It was her trump card to protect herself. Because of this, even though Qin Hai had helped her in the bar yesterday, Cheng Xi didn''t appreciate his kindness because she was able to handle the situation herself.


    <span>But her backpack was still in the locker room, and she couldn''t get the pills out of it.


    <span>In a moment of desperation, Cheng Xi suddenly took off his high heels and forcefully threw them out. A shoe smashed into the face of a security guard and the sharp and long heels almost stabbed into his eyes.


    Cheng Xi was frightened to the point that his face turned pale. He hastily grabbed whatever he could grab and threw it at the other side, but it was useless. The security guard quickly arrived in front of her, raised his baton and fiercely smashed down at her head."Stinking bitch, you''re courting death!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Cheng Xi screamed and dodged to the side. At the same time, he raised his arms above his head. His eyes were tightly shut.


    But after a while, the baton didn''tnd on her head as expected. Cheng Xi bravely opened his eyes and found that the security guard who had rushed in front of her was nowhere to be seen. On the contrary, a dozen security guards were lying on the ground around Qin Hai.<span>The frightened Cheng Xi knew that it was Qin Hai who had saved her once again. At the same time, she was secretly surprised. She did not expect Qin Hai to be so good at fighting. He had single-handedly defeated so many people. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 824

    At this moment, the remaining managers and the rest of the actors scattered in fright, hiding somewhere.<span>Other than Qin Hai, there was only the boss of the nightclub, CEO Liu, standing in the empty backstage area. The 20 odd security guards lying on the ground were all moaning in pain, looking very ufortable.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around to face Liu and slightly narrowed his eyes, "Is there anyone else?" Call me out together, and I''ll make you give up. "


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? " At this time, Director Liu also knew that he had met a tough opponent. His face was pale as he looked at Qin Hai, and his legs were already trembling.<span>At this moment, another person walked backstage. It was Liu Qingyun.


    Earlier, Qin Hai saw that something had happened to Cheng Xi and directly jumped down from the second floor. Liu Qingyun did not have Qin Hai''s ability and could only descend from the stairs, so she came a little slower.However, the moment he entered, he was stunned. When he saw the security guards lying on the floor, he immediatelyughed, "Yo, what are you doing? Are you going to shoot a martial arts film?"


    <span>"Young Master Yun, you''vee at the right time. This person is causing trouble at our nightclub. Please help me!" Seeing Liu Qingyun, CEO Liu was overjoyed. In the past, Liu Qingyun hade to the nightclub quite a bit, so Chief Liu knew Liu Qingyun. Every time, he would treat Liu Qingyun, the renowned foppish young master in the capital, with great respect, so he believed that Liu Qingyun would give him some face and help him out with this small favor.


    However, what he did not expect was that Liu Qingyun did not even look at him and directly walked in front of Qin Hai,ughing as she said: "You are too ungrateful. You did not even wait for me for such fun things. At least leave one or two for me to enjoy myself."<span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Didn''t I leave you one?"


    Director Liu saw that Qin Hai was gesturing towards him, so he subconsciously looked back, but he didn''t see anyone around.


    A chill ran down his back, and he finally knew that the person Qin Hai was talking about was him.


    At the same time, Director Liu finally knew who Qin Hai was. Not long ago, his subordinates reported to him that Liu Qingyun brought a friend to the nightclub and he was about to go up to pay a visit. Now that he saw Liu Qingyun and that brat chatting happily, even if he thought about it with his toes, he could tell that this brat was Liu Qingyun''s friend.In that instant, a fineyer of sweat appeared on Director Liu''s head, and he almost fainted on the ground.


    <span>He was truly unlucky to actually offend Liu Qingyun''s friend. If this angered Liu Qingyun, then his nightclub might not even be able to protect itself. The so-called third anniversary celebration might very well turn into a closing ceremony.


    Thinking of this, Liu broke out in a cold sweat as he felt waves of panic in his heart.


    Seeing that Liu Qingyun was looking at him, he immediately made a decision. He quickly lowered his head and walked over, smiling as he said, "Young Master Yun, I was confused just now. I did not expect this brother to be your friend. Please forgive me for offending you and your friend!"


    With that, he shouted, "Where are you guys! Where are you guys going? Hurry up and bring the money over."<span>His assistant walked over while trembling in fear. He took out ten thousand yuan from his handbag and handed it over to him. However, the Liu guy snatched the bag and took out all the money from within. A thick stack, at least fifty or sixty thousand.


    <span>The one surnamed Liu held the money and walked in front of Qin Hai, smiling as he said, "You''re right, the performance expenses, medical expenses, and the loss of work for thatdy really shoulde from our nightclub."


    Qin Hai said lightly, "I think what I said just now was ten thousand. Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    "Not much!" Seeing that Qin Hai''s tone was not that strict, the smile on CEO Liu''s face became even more radiant, "Other than the fees just now, all that''s left is the nutrition fee. It''s not much at all."After he finished speaking, he handed over the thick stack of money.


    Qin Hai coldly nced at this damn fatty, took the money and walked to Cheng Xi, "This is what you deserve, take it."


    Cheng Xi waspletely dumbfounded, his brain short-circuited as he watched Qin Hai hand over the money without moving an inch.


    Qin Hai looked around and picked up a stic bag from the ground. After putting the money in it, he put the bag into his arms and said, "Let''s go. I''ll walk you out."<span>"I... I still need to change my clothes! " Cheng Xi was holding a stic bag full of money. His mind was a mess, and he relied on his instincts to speak.


    "Then change your clothes, I''ll wait for you here.""Oh, okay!" Cheng Xi was still confused, but as soon as she stood up from the chair, her ankle hurt so much that she fell back onto the chair.


    Qin Hai didn''t ask whether she agreed or not. He directly squatted down in front of Cheng Xi and helped her push him up.


    Cheng Xi instinctively tried to retract his foot, but Qin Hai held his ankle tightly.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you push it a few times."


    Perhaps he was awakened by the sharp pain on his ankle, Cheng Xi seemed to wake up from a dream and firmly refused, "No need, I''ll go back and apply some medicine."Qin Hai raised his head to look at this stubborn girl. He knew that Cheng Xi''s wariness towards him still hadn''t disappeared, so he could only stand up and say, "Okay, I''ll wait here for you."


    Cheng Xi limped into the locker room. After a while, he limped out again. He had already changed back to his original leather clothes and pants.<span>She took ten thousand dors out of the stic bag and handed it to Qin Hai along with the rest of the money.


    "I will only take what I deserve!"


    Qin Hai was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Cheng Xi would be able to stick to his heart even though he was short of money. Therefore, he chose to give up on the several tens of thousands of dors that was readily avable to him.


    But when you think about it, it''s as if that''s the only way to do it."Alright, it''s your decision!" Qin Hai smiled, took the stic bag and looked at Cheng Xi''s feet, "Do you want me to help you out?"


    "No need!" Cheng Xi firmly refused. His face looked as cold as ever. After pausing for a moment, she raised her head to look at Qin Hai with aplicated look in her eyes and said, "Thank you!"


    <span>After saying that, she turned and limped towards the exit of the nightclub. Soon, she disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    <span>Liu Qingyun smiled as he walked over to Qin Hai''s side and indicated towards Cheng Xi with his mouth, "You have quite a character, aren''t you prepared to strike while the iron is hot? If you follow me now, I think there''s at least an 80% chance of sess. Tsk tsk, that pair of long legs is quite rare! "


    <span>"Can''t you think of anything else besides men and women in your head?" Qin Hai red at the brat in annoyance and stuffed the stic bag into Liu Qingyun''s arms. Then, he also headed towards the exit of the nightclub.


    <span>"You''re just putting on an act. I don''t believe that you don''t want to pick her up!" Liu Qingyun rolled her eyes and said to Qin Hai''s back.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not stop at all. He soon walked out of the nightclub.


    At this moment, the Liu surnamed walked over to Liu Qingyun with a ttering smile, "Young Master Yun, I am really sorry for offending your friend today."


    Liu Qingyun stuffed the stic bag into the guy''s arms and snappily said, "Fatty Liu, I''ll tell you the truth. This brother doesn''t even dare to offend him. You decide for yourself!"With that, he also strode towards Qin Hai, leaving the stunned Director Liu in a daze.


    Not long after, the boss, who was arrogant and domineering a moment ago, suddenly sat down on the floor and muttered, "It''s over, it''s all over!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 825

    By the time Qin Hai returned to Liu Qingmei''s house, it was already past ten in the evening. What surprised him was that the lights were still on in the room. When he entered the house he saw that not only did Liu Qingmei not rest but even little Nan Nan did not go upstairs to sleep. She was wearing the same flowery nightgown as Liu Qingmei as she and was ying with bricks in the warm living room.


    Seeing hime back, the little guy cheered and ran over to throw himself into his crotch. Qin Hai picked up the little guy and first kissed him on the cheek before smiling and asking, "Why isn''t Nannan going to bed yet, aren''t we going to the kindergarten tomorrow?"


    "Father, why did you juste back? I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time!" The little guy pouted and said.<span>Liu Qingmei standing at the side exined with a smile: "Today she got a little red flower at the kindergarten and had been waiting for you toe back so that you could see it. In the end she was waiting until now."


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened as he smiled and said, "Nannan is too great, hurry up and let dad see Little Red Flower. Our Nannan is great!"


    <span>After the little guy got down from Qin Hai''s body, he excitedly ran over to Little Red Flower and handed her over as if he was offering a treasure, "Look, godfather! I was one of only three kids who got a little red flower today. "


    <span>Qin Hai took the red flower and gave it a look before giving a thumbs up, "Nannan is amazing. Tomorrow, godfather will give you a gift as a reward. In the future, when you get the red flower, your godfather will also have a reward!"


    "Thank you, godfather!" Nannan was overjoyed as she took the initiative to hug Qin Hai''s neck and smack his face causing Qin Hai tough out loud.


    Not long after, Qin Hai yed with the little brat for a while and Nannan yawned.


    "Nannan, it''s time to go upstairs and sleep, otherwise you will fall asleep tomorrow at the kindergarten and the teacher will criticize you." Liu Qingmei said from the side."Dad, will you sleep with us?" Nannan tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm as if she was unwilling to let go.


    Last night Nannan was probably too tired so she fell asleep before she even went to her room. Qin Hai managed to escape and finally rested in the guest room as she did not expect this little fellow to make such a request. Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei could not help but look at each other and bitterly smile.


    "Darling, let''s go to sleep first and let dad take a shower. He will be here in a while."<span>Liu Qingmei gave Qin Hai a look, and thetter understood. He knew that Liu Qingmei wanted to coax Nannan to sleep so he hurriedly said: "Right, godfather today ran out for a whole day and his body is very smelly so can you let him take a bath first?"


    Nannan cutely covered her nose and ran into Liu Qingmei''s embrace saying: "Daddy is so smelly, hurry and take a bath."<span>Liu Qingmei could not hold back herughter as she hugged Nannan andughed so hard that tears almost flowed out. Qin Hai awkwardly sniffed his clothes and realized that the smell of smoke was extremely unpleasant.


    When Liu Qingmei brought Nannan upstairs, he also went into the bathroom to wash up.


    In the end, he wore a clean and refreshing pajamas, making him feel much morefortable.He lit a cigarette in the living room and turned on the TV to watch the news. After about half an hour, seeing that there was no activity upstairs, Qin Hai guessed that Nannan was already asleep so he turned off the TV and quietly walked up the stairs towards the guest room.


    <span>Even though Liu Qingmei''s bed was spacious and soft, and it was fragrant, sleeping on it was easy to let one''s imagination run wild as they thought back to the night of passion. However, the feeling of being unable to eat was torturous, moreover Liu Qingmei was definitely more ufortable than him. If he could not force his way out of Nannan then he would definitely prefer to sleep in the guest room.


    <span>But before he could enter the guest room, Nannan''s voice rang out from Liu Qingmei''s bedroom: "Dad, are you done bathing?"


    A wry smile immediately appeared on Qin Hai''s face.


    Man, it wasn''t easy to fool this little ancestor!He had no choice but to enter Liu Qingmei''s bedroom only to see Nannan and Liu Qingmei sleeping within the same nket with the little fellow''s head sticking out and its eyes wide open. Seeing him enter the room it immediately revealed a smile.


    "Daddy,e and sleep. Mommy will cover you!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze immediately shifted to the other side of the bed. He saw that a clean nket was already neatly spread out.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a bit absent-minded, as if this really was his bedroom. Lying on the bed was his wife and child.


    <span>Qin Hai unconsciously looked towards Liu Qingmei who was also looking at him. She did not know why, but she quickly avoided his gaze as the redness on her face was still vivid.


    <span>"Alright, godfather is here!" Qin Hai''s heart instantly beat wildly a few times before heughed mischievously. After he went to bed, he hugged Nannan''s little head and smacked his lips together while she screamed before turning off the light in the room with a ''pa da'' sound.


    <span>"Hehe, I want to do it myself!" Nannan''s yfulness surged as she extended her arms to embrace Qin Hai and leaned over to give him a kiss on his face. Then she turned around and kissed Liu Qingmei''s face, causing her lips to be wet. Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei''s faces were filled with saliva and the sounds of jokes and screams rang out as the three of themughed together on the bed.


    After a while, Liu Qingmei pretended to be angry and said: "Okay okay, stop messing around and go to bed early. Tomorrow you still have to go to kindergarten."<span>Guo Guo obediently went back into the nket and Qin Hai alsoid down on the bed.


    <span>However, after the room had quieted down for less than a minute, Nannan suddenly said, "Father, you did not just kiss your mother!"


    Qin Hai''s heart trembled and he could not help but turn his head to look at Liu Qingmei on the other side.


    Liu Qingmei said in embarrassment and annoyance: "What kiss? Hurry up and go to sleep.""No, I kissed my godfather and mother, and my godfather and mother also kissed me, but you two didn''t kiss." Nannan stubbornly said.


    Qin Hai advised, "Daddy and Mommy are far away, so it''s not convenient. Let''s get up tomorrow and then we can get married, okay?"<span>"No, I''m going to kiss her!" Nannan began to kick the nket.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was extremely angry and said with a straight face: "If you don''t sleep I will immediately leave and go to the Spring River."


    Nannan immediately became quiet as she did not speak nor did she kick the nket but after a while, a small sound of sobbing came from between Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei. Qin Hai turned his head to see and the little guy started crying.


    <span>He did not know whether tough or cry so he quickly wiped away Nannan''s tears and roared: "Okay okay, Nannan don''t cry. "Mom was worried that you would bete tomorrow, so she told you to go to bed on time instead of actually leaving."


    However, no matter how he coaxed it, the little fellow''s tears could not stop. Its tiny body was constantly twitching because of the sobs, and it was crying sorrowfully. "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe ¡­"<span>Qin Hai could only say: "What mother said was not right. Father will help Nannan by hitting mother, okay?"


    <span>"This is bad!" Nannan hurriedly said with a sobbing tone, "I don''t want dad to hit mom, I just want dad to hit mom!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 826

    <span>Helpless, Qin Hai could only look towards Liu Qingmei.


    In the darkness, Liu Qingmei''s eyes were sparkling. It was clear that Liu Qingmei was also looking at him.Seeing Qin Hai look at her, Liu Qingmei once again turned her head, not knowing whether to feel embarrassed or not.


    Qin Hai lightly smiled and said to Nannan: "Alright, Little Ancestor, can''t I agree to your request? "Watch carefully, godmother will kiss you right now."Nannan immediately stopped choked with sobs as a bright smile appeared on her tear-stained face. She happily pped her hands, "Hurry, hurry!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only sit up from the bed and lean towards Liu Qingmei.


    Because he was worried that Nannan would be in the middle so he decided to just crawl out of the nket. His two hands were ced on either side of Liu Qingmei''s and Guo Guo''s body as he lowered his head to kiss Liu Qingmei''s face.He was just putting on an act for the little fellow to see, so he did not n on kissing Liu Qingmei''s lips like he did yesterday. Otherwise, if he angered Liu Qingmei, he would not be able to eat anything good tomorrow.


    <span>But even so, when he leaned into Liu Qingmei''s face and smelled the delicate fragrance on Liu Qingmei''s body, seeing the extremely close beauty, Qin Hai could not help but have his blood boil as he let his imagination run wild.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was actually even worse off than Qin Hai. Even though she was also kissed by Qin Hai yesterday, it was during the day and in the living room the both of them were fully dressed and it was absolutely impossible for anything to happen to them. Other than embarrassment and awkwardness, she did not feel anything else.


    But it was different now. They were both in her bedroom, in her bed. If they kissed again in this environment, it would be too ambiguous.


    Liu Qingmei''s face quickly turned hot as her breathing quickened.


    At this moment, something touched her face, and she quickly retreated.


    Liu Qingmei froze and quickly opened her eyes, only to see Qin Hai''s face floating above her. Although the room was dark, she could still see the fire in Qin Hai''s eyes by the dim light outside the window.


    She immediately knew that Qin Hai definitely had the same thoughts as her.


    Liu Qingmei''s face was burning with shame as she hurriedly said: "Okay okay okay, hurry up and go to sleep. It is already veryte!"


    When Nannan''s wish was fulfilled, she obediently closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.But after suffering from Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai, the twoid on each side of Nannan with their eyes wide open,pletely devoid of sleepiness.


    <span>As though knowing that the other party wasn''t asleep, the two of them spoke up at the same time and were stunned once more.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Sister Qingmei, what do you want to say? Tell me first."<span>Liu Qingmei alsoughed, "Nothing much, I just want to ask how you are doing today."


    "It''s not bad. Today, we''ve followed that Cheng Xi for a whole day and learned a lot about her situation. But just as you predicted, she''s not a very good person to talk to, but I hope she does. We''ll try again tomorrow. "


    Since he could not sleep, Qin Hai told Liu Qingmei about the entire day''s worth of events.<span>Hearing Cheng Xi take away only ten thousand dors in the end while not taking the rest of the ten thousand, Liu Qingmei could not help but praise: "This Cheng Xi is indeed not bad. He is a self-disciplined and self-disciplined girl and it is such a pity but he found a boyfriend like that so it is no wonder that Uncle Cheng would be angry."


    Qin Hai said, "There is no right or wrong in matters of love. Perhaps this is their fate. If they could sessfully endure this tribtion, their future days would probably be smooth sailing. Didn''t someone say before that love, tempered by wind and rain, will be tougher and longer, and I think that''s what they are like. "<span>Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as she turned her head to look at Qin Hai and joked: "I never would have thought that you would be an emotional expert."


    Qin Haiughed, "Hehe, I am not boasting. I know quite a lot about emotional issues. Qingmei, do you have any emotional issues, I can help you analyze them. "<span>"I said you can, but you actually dare to show your tail! I wouldn''t dare to find an expert like you. " Liu Qingmei teased and thenughed.


    "In other words, you really do have a rtionship problem. Let me guess, you have always been in love with Nannan''s father so you haven''t found a boyfriend right?" Qin Hai turned his body to face Liu Qingmei and asked curiously: "Sister Qingmei, why don''t you tell me how you and Nannan''s father met?"


    <span>This question had actually been hidden in Qin Hai''s heart for a long time. Even though he took away Liu Qingmei for the first time, Liu Qingmei''s heart was stolen by an unknown man. This caused Qin Hai to feel regret and even jealousy.


    Since it was the first time he took away Liu Qingmei, he had unconsciously regarded her as his woman. However, Liu Qingmei did not fall in love with him but had given birth to another man, so it was normal for him to be envious and jealous.


    Liu Qingmei let out a sigh and said: "It doesn''t matter even if I say it, he is already gone. Moreover, I do not n on looking for anyone else in this life so let''s just live this way." As long as I have Nannan to apany me, it will be enough. "<span>"In the future, Nannan will grow up and will eventually get married. What will you do when you get old? Are you alone?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Let''s talk about it when I''m old. Maybe I''ll find an old man to apany me when I''m old." Liu Qingmei''s words made himugh.


    Qin Hai was also happy. "Since it''s like this, you might as well move in with me and Qing Ya. It''s more crowded with people. A few old grandpas might even be able to get a table full of mahjong."


    Liu Qingmei gave a coquettish smile, "That''s fine too. As long as you do not have any objections I do not mind."¡­ ¡­.


    Unknowingly, an entire night had passed. It wasn''t until the curtain of the window was prated by a hint of white that Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei realized that the sky had already brightened. They had actually chatted for an entire night.Liu Qingmei hurriedly closed her eyes to catch up on her sleep and quickly entered it. Qin Hai, on the other hand, did not feel sleepy at all. After getting up and preparing breakfast, he also quietly woke up Nannan and took care of the little guy. After finishing breakfast, he sent her to the kindergarten.


    At the same time, in the rental house, Cheng Xi had just gotten out of bed when a piercing pain came from his twisted anklest night. It was difficult for him to even stand up.Looking at his ankle, which was swollen like a steamed bun, Cheng Xi''s eyes reddened. Tears the size of beans fell from the corners of his eyes.


    These days, she had silently endured too much pain and tears by herself, but she never cried. She didn''t even tell Zhu Zhiwen about how hard she had been working during this period of time.


    In the end, Xi had no ns to tell Zhu Zhiwen about this. As long as he could sessfully get rid of the drug addiction and regain her confidence, she would be willing to work ten times harder.


    After crying silently for a while, Cheng Xi took out the bandage from the drawer, tightly wrapped it around his injured ankle while enduring the pain. Then, he limped towards the bathroom. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 827

    Since there was a dance ss at nine o''clock, Cheng Xi ate a simple meal before rushing to the dance training center.


    <span>From beginning to end, she hadn''t considered going to the hospital for an examination or getting a doctor to prescribe medicine. She had only bought a bottle of safflower oil from the pharmacy on her way homest night.


    <span>At the training center, two girls came to him. They were the same teachers as Cheng Xi.


    They were all surprised to see Cheng Xi. The girl on the left asked, "Xiao Xi, what happened to your foot? Are you hurt?"


    Cheng Xi smiled, "I identally twisted itst night, so it''s not a big deal."


    <span>Another girl advised, "How can you still have lessons like this? You should rest for two days first. "You''d better go to the hospital and check so that your bones are not hurt. Otherwise, you won''t be able to dance in the future."


    "It''s really alright, I''ve already applied the medicine, thank you!" After a brief conversation with the two girls, Cheng Xi limped toward the office.


    When she was far away, the two girls shook their heads and sighed.


    "If she tries so hard, when will it be the end?""If I were her, I would have been unable to take it. My feet are already so injured, yet I still came to ss. How deadly."


    <span>"She can''t note. I heard that Director Xue has always been unsatisfied with her and is looking for an opportunity to expel her." If she doesn''te, she''s likely to lose the job, which will make her life even worse. "


    <span>"Are you for real?" Who did you hear this news from? "


    "I also overheard it. It seems Director Xue wanted to chase after her, but Xiao Xi rejected. Director Xue has been looking for trouble with her ever since.""Ah, there''s such a thing?!"


    "There are a lot of things you don''t know!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the office, Chengxi put his helmet on the table and limped over to his wardrobe, ready to take his dancing suit to the locker room to change.


    A man in his forties appeared at the door. He looked at Cheng Xi''s feet and said with a stern face, "Cheng Xi,e to my office for a moment."


    Everyone in the room looked at Cheng Xi. Cheng Xi slightly frowned, then limped out of the office and followed the man into his office.


    "Director Xue, why are you looking for me?" Dance ss is about to start, and I have to go back and do some preparations. " Cheng Xi said.Director Xue sat down behind his desk. He first looked at Cheng Xi''s foot and frowned. "Your foot is already injured so how are you going to attend ss? If others know about it, they would say that our training center doesn''t have any teachers, which makes it seem like our training center has very weak teachers." You should go back and rest first.


    <span>Cheng Xi quickly said, "Director Xue, I can attend sses. Besides, I''m the one who is most familiar with the students. If it were any other teacher, they would have adapted to it and it would affect them."


    Director Xue''s face turned ugly, "Cheng Xi, don''t you think our training center won''t be able to bring those students without you? "Don''t worry, after leaving you, the Earth will continue to move, and our training center will not copse, and those kids'' results will not be any worse."Cheng Xi didn''t expect Director Xue to say such a thing. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s do it like this. You should go back and rest first. We''ll talk about it after you''ve recovered from your injuries." At that time, if our training center stillcks teachers, you can continue toe to ss. " Director Xue looked over Cheng Xi''s slim figure a few times and said with a smile.


    Cheng Xi bit his lips and stared at Director Xue for a while before saying, "You''re avenging a personal grudge!"<span>Director Xue nced at the office door, then threw away the pen in his hand. He leaned back in the boss''s chair and said with a sneer, "I''m avenging a personal grudge in public, so what can you do? "Don''t think that just because you''re pretty that you can get a job like this easily. Right now, who knows how many people are applying to our training center every day. Since you don''t treasure this job, then I''m sorry, please do as you please."


    Staring at Director Xue, Cheng Xi was so angry that his face turned pale. "What on earth do you want?"


    Director Xue smiled faintly, walked to the door of the office and closed it, then turned around and walked behind Cheng Xi. He put his hands on her shoulders and said with a smile, "I still have the same line, as long as you agree to be my girlfriend, there won''t be any problems. Also, your sry will rise to ten thousand.


    As he spoke, the man''s hands slid down Chengxi''s arms toward the high mound of the hill above her chest.


    Cheng Xi pped Director Xue''s hand away, turned around, and angrily red at the bastard, "Even if I don''t want this job, I won''t agree to it. Just give up.""Alright then. Feel free to do as you please." Director Xue snorted coldly. He sat back down behind his desk and said with a cold smile, "Let me remind you by the way, although the entire capital city is very big, the dancing circle is very small. I basically know everyone in the circle who has a reputation." "You''d better start praying from now on. Pray that there are untactful outsiders who dare to recruit you. Otherwise, I think it will be very difficult for you to find a job in the capital."


    "Are you threatening me?" Cheng Xi was infuriated. Not only did this beast with a human face want to expel her, but he also wanted to expel her from the capital. This was really too much.


    "I''m a threat, what can you do to me?" Director Xue asked with a smile, as if he deserved a beating no matter how he looked at it.


    Cheng Xi was infuriated. He suddenly grabbed a pen holder from the table and threw it at this bastard. With a bang, the pen container smashed into Director Xue''s face.<span>"Ah, blood! "You b * tch, are you crazy?"


    <span>Two lines of blood flowed out of Director Xue''s nose, making him look extremely disgusting. Cheng Xi said with a cold expression, "You asked for it!"


    After saying that, she turned around, opened the door, and limped out.<span>Behind her, Director Xue''s angry roar came, "Cheng Xi, remember this. If you can find a job in Beijing, I will write" Xue "backwards!"


    <span>All the dance teachers in the office heard Director Xue''s angry roar. They all walked out of their respective offices and saw Cheng Xi limping towards his own office. Then, he took her helmet and walked towards the training center''s front door and the defense line.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you have anything to do?" Director Xue also appeared at the door of the office while covering his nose. Seeing this scene, the fellow bellowed again.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. At a time like this, they did not dare to take the risk of offending Director Xue to help Cheng Xi.<span>However, at this time, a woman suddenly walked into the training center. When she saw Cheng Xi, she immediately ran over with a smile to support him.


    "Sister Pingping?" The one who came was Li Pingping. Cheng Xi didn''t expect this woman to have the face to see him, so his expression immediately turned ugly, "What are you doing here?"


    However, Li Pingping did not think much of it, and smiled, "Xiaoxi, our Boss Liu wants to invite you to our nightclub to work. You only need to do three dances a week with a monthly sry of 30,000 yuan. "Well, think about it. It''s a lot better than working in this crappy training center."<span>Swish!


    <span>A group of dance teachers turned their heads in unison and looked at Director Xue.


    Thetter looked at Cheng Xi with a dumbstruck expression. His originally fair face looked as if someone had sshed ink on it. It was so dark that it had ayer of oil on it. Combined with the blood flowing out of his nose, it looked particrly ugly and disgusting.


    "Puchi!"


    It was unknown whoughed first, but almost everyone couldn''t hold back theirughter. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 828

    "Hey, tell me honestly, what did you do to my sisterst night?"


    Downstairs at the Dance Training Center, Liu Qingyun grabbed Qin Hai''s cor and stared at him angrily."Like I said, your sister couldn''t sleepst night and didn''t rest well, so she''s still sleeping and didn''t go see your grandpa."


    <span>Qin Hai snappily hit the little brat''s hand away. Previously he sent Nannan to kindergarten and then treated Elder Liu''s legs, which resulted in a bunch of questions from people, including Elder Liu who asked him why Liu Qingmei did not go.


    Qin Hai naturally would not say that he and Liu Qingyun spent the entire night in bed chatting. He only said that Liu Qingmei was unable to sleep at night and did not have a good rest.


    <span>Who would have known that Liu Qingyun would not let this matter go. He had been constantly questioning her from the Liu n''s main house to this ce.


    <span>Liu Qingyun angrily said: "Nonsense, no matter what happens, as long as my sister is in Beijing, she will always go back and visit Grandfather." You must have done something to my sister to make it inconvenient for her to show herself, right? "


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Then what do you think I did to your sister?"<span>"You ¡­" Liu Qingyun''s mouth twitched, "Did you go to bed with my sister?"


    <span>"You don''t care if you go to bed or not?" Qin Hai lit up a cigarette, "Why don''t you go back and ask your sister to exin it to you?"


    Liu Qingyun instantly let out her anger and angrily said: "You brat, you are not right. You already have a fiancee and you still want to provoke my sister. Let me tell you, if you dare to mess with my sister, I will not let you go!"<span>Qin Hai was amused, "Not bad. You even know how to protect your sister. Seems like Sister Qingmei doesn''t pity you for nothing." I''ll tell herter. I''ll make her treat you better in the future. "


    Liu Qingyun snorted and was toozy to pay any more attention to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiled and turned around to look at the training center. He was surprised to find that Li Pingping, who he had metst night at the nightclub, was here again. She even came out of the training center with Cheng Xi.<span>However, when they saw Li Pingping''s smiling face as if she was trying to please Cheng Xi, it was unknown what bewitching soup she was having with Cheng Xi.


    Not long after, Li Pingping got into the car and left. From the expression on her face, it was clear that she was disappointed. Cheng Xi suddenly turned around and looked in their direction before limping over.Qin Hai knew that this woman had definitely discovered them. He had no choice but to open the car door and get out. He smiled and said, "Good morning, Miss Cheng!"


    <span>Cheng Xi coldly stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds and asked, "Who the hell are you? What do you want?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked in the direction Li Pingping left and asked, "Why is that woman looking for you again?"


    Cheng Xi said with a straight face, "She said that the nightclub''s Director Liu wants to invite me to work at her nightclub. The monthly sry is thirty thousand yuan, and there''s also a bonus."<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. It seemed like the Liu fellow from yesterday was quite scared and sent someone to please Cheng Xi early in the morning. It was obvious that they were there for him and Liu Qingyun. It was most likely to beg for their forgiveness.


    He smiled and said, "This is a good thing. Congrattions on finding a good job."<span>"I pushed it off!" Cheng Xi coldly said.


    Qin Hai didn''t seem surprised. He nodded and said, "It''s good to reject it. Although the treatment at the nightclub is good, it''s not the right path after all. It won''t be beneficial to your future development."Cheng Xi was somewhat stunned. She stared at Qin Hai for a while and asked, "Why do you say that? Didn''t you ask them toe and find me?"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect that Cheng Xi would think this way, "Why would I do that? If I really wanted to get to you, would I need to go through so much trouble? directly get someone to catch Zhu Zhiwen and send him to the drug center.


    Cheng Xi immediately became nervous. He stared at Qin Hai and said, "You are not allowed to use any of your works!"<span>At this time, Liu Qingyun came out of the car, put her hand on Qin Hai''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Beauty, you really misunderstood him. Actually, he has a wife, and it is said that his wife is unreasonably beautiful. The one who trulycks a girlfriend is me. Beauty, do you want to get to know me? "


    "Boring!" Then he turned and limped toward the motorcycle.<span>Looking at Cheng Xi''s back, Liu Qingyun said: "I just received news that she was expelled from the Dance Training Center."


    <span>Qin Hai slightly knitted his brows, then strode forward and caught up with Cheng Xi. He asked, "Can we talk?"


    Cheng Xi stopped and looked at Qin Hai. He hesitated for a moment, "Sure!"


    Twenty minutester, at a table next to the window of a coffee shop, Cheng Xi stared at Qin Hai for a while before asking, "Who the hell are you? What do you want me to do?""My name is Qin Hai, and I''m from the Spring River." Qin Hai took out a business card and handed it over. He smiled. "To be precise, I have something to discuss with your father. However, he doesn''t seem to trust me that much, so I wanted to ask for your help."


    <span>In order to gain Cheng Xi''s trust, Qin Hai told him his purpose foring to Beijing. Finally, he said, "Actually, when I first saw you in the bar, I didn''t even know that you were Uncle Cheng''s daughter. So I didn''t mean to get close to you that day, I can only call it a coincidence."


    Listening to Qin Hai''s exnation, Cheng Xi carefully recalled the scene when she saw Qin Hai at the entrance of her pharmacy. She already believed him somewhat.


    However, after taking a look at Qin Hai''s name card, she pushed it back at him, "Sorry, I can''t help you. You know how my father and I are, there''s nothing I can do. "


    "No, you can help!" Qin Haiughed. "But before that, we have to do something so that your boyfriend can bepletely detoxified. Only then will your father be able to ept you again."


    Cheng Xi froze for a moment, and then his face revealed an excited expression, "You have a way to help Zhiwen get rid of his drug addiction?"Qin Haiughed, "I told you yesterday that I know some acupuncture and moxibustion. We can give it a try. Maybe we can help him solve this problem."


    <span>Cheng Xi had a strange expression on his face. He nced at the name card on the table, "Aren''t you chairman of the board? Why are you still ¡­"


    "How can you understand massage and acupuncture, right?" Qin Haiughed. "Actually, I know a lot of things, including dancing. If I have the chance, I would like to dance with you. As for now, I think it''s better to look at your feet first. "


    Ten minutester.Cheng Xi looked at his sprained ankle with astonishment. Apart from the red marks left by the binding, there wasn''t a single bruise on it. This morning, when he got up, his ankle was swollen like a big steamed bun, but now it hadpletely returned to its original appearance.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 829

    "How is it? I''m not lying to you, right?" Qin Hai looked up at Cheng Xi andughed, "Your foot must have been injured before. If you dance a little longer, it will hurt, right? "But it''s fine now, I was shocked and treated you together, so there shouldn''t be any problems in the future."


    Seeing that he hadpletely recovered his feet, Cheng Xi was shocked. Suddenly, a strong hope appeared in his heart as he excitedly said, "Okay, I promise you, as long as you can help Zhiwen to stop the drug addiction, I''ll go ask my dad to give you the form."<span>Not long after, under Cheng Xi''s lead, Qin Hai and the others arrived at the bungalow that Zhu Zhiwen had rented.


    "Can you guys wait here? I''ll talk to Zhi Wen first and listen to his opinion." Cheng Xi said to Qin Hai after he got out of the car.<span>Qin Hai naturally did not have any problems. After Cheng Xi walked into the hut, Liu Qingyun got out of the car and said with a smile: "Do you really n on helping that guy get rid of his drug addiction? "Then you''repletely hopeless. From today onwards, the long-legged girl belongs to someone else."


    Qin Hai nced at the kid, "I''m warning you, don''t think about her. Otherwise, not only will you lose your share, I will also tell your sister and let her take care of you."<span>Actually, Qin Hai had already seen through it long ago. Ever since Liu Qingyun encountered setbacks at Mo Zixuan''s ce, he had once again set his sights on Cheng Xi.


    Moreover, with this kid''s yful attitude, it was most likely not just ying around. This was definitely not a good thing for Cheng Xi, so he had to beat this kid up in advance to prevent him from harming him again.<span>Liu Qingyun harrumphed with a bit of guilt: "Who wants to get ahold of her. Don''t think that I am the kind of person who would choose a girl the moment I see her. I also have my principles!" "I would never do something like digging my way out of a wall. Usually, it''s only women whoe to seduce me!"


    Qin Hai was toozy to expose this little brat''s lies. He looked at the time and took out his cell phone to call Liu Qingmei.


    The phone was answered by Liu Qingmei. It seemed like she had woken up. Qin Hai smiled and said: "Sister Qingmei, did I wake you up?"


    Liu Qingmei said in a somewhat ming manner: "Why didn''t you wake me up in the morning? I''ve already overslept."


    Qin Hai smiled and said: "Seeing that you slept soundly, I did not have the heart to wake you up. Darling, I have already sent you to kindergarten so do not worry. There''s also breakfast in the kitchen. Remember to eat when you get up. "<span>Liu Qingmei gave a faint smile: "Thank you!"


    <span>After chatting for a while and hanging up the phone, Qin Hai pushed Liu Qingyun, who hade over to eavesdrop, away and said in a bad mood: "You also eavesdropped when I called your sister. Do you believe that I will tell your sister right now?"


    <span>Liu Qingyun stared at Qin Hai suspiciously for a while and said with a frown: "You really didn''t do anything with my sisterst night?"


    "You want me to be your brother-inw so much?" Qin Hai harrumphed, climbed into the car, locked the door, and then dialed Lin Qingya''s number. He and his fianc¨¦e from far away in the Spring River, "Nong! Nong! Nong!", started making porridge on the phone.


    At the same time, inside the bungalow, Zhu Zhiwen looked out the window, turned his head, and said, "You said that the people who can cure me of my drug addiction are them?"


    <span>Cheng Xi said, "Yes, that Mr. Qin came from Spring River. His massage and acupuncture skills are very powerful. I think you can try. Even if you can''t quit, it won''t affect your body much."


    Zhu Zhi Wen frowned and stared at Cheng Xi for a few seconds, "Xiao Xi, did you agree to any of his conditions?"Cheng Xi was stunned, "Zhiwen, what did you say? What condition would I agree to?" Mr. Qin wants me to ask about a form. Where are you going? "


    "You said he was the chairman of argepany?" Zhu Zhiwen asked.


    "Yeah, he''s Chunjiang, the chairman of Hai Qing Group. I checked online and found out that thepany is very big."


    <span>"Little Xi!" Zhu Zhi Wen held Cheng Xi''s shoulder, looked into her eyes and said, "You have to be careful. Rich people are very bad these days. He can''t help us for no reason. You must not be fooled by him."


    <span>If Qin Hai and Zhu Zhiwen were put together, Cheng Xi would obviously be more willing to believe in Zhu Zhiwen. Hearing her boyfriend say that, she couldn''t help but frown. "Probably not. He seems to value that form a lot, and he did go look for my dad. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Zhu Zhiwen smiled, "Little Xi, if he intentionally wants to lie to you, you will definitely not notice that he''s lying to you. Furthermore, he can even casually make up hundreds of excuses like concocting forms. Listen to me, we shouldn''t trust him that easily, we should at least observe him first. If he is lying to you, he will reveal it sooner orter. "


    <span>Cheng Xi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he nodded and felt that what Zhu Zhi Wen said made sense. Zhu Zhiwen was right. Being a bit more cautious was also good. Finally, she frowned and said, "But I''ve already promised him that I''ll let him treat you."


    Zhu Zhiwen said, "It doesn''t matter. Just say that I don''t want to and you''ll continue to persuade me. That way, we won''t offend or directly reject him, much less fall into his trap."


    "Alright then, I''ll listen to you."<span>When Cheng Xi walked out of the door towards Qin Hai and the others, Zhu Zhiwen opened the curtain and stared outside, his eyes shed with a trace of coldness.


    "Don''t even think about getting Little Xi away from me."<span>Last night he had considered what Chicken Bro had said, and felt that Chicken Bro''s words made sense. With Cheng Xi''s conditions, Chenxi was simply a treasure pot, and as long as he tightly held onto Chenxi, there would be endless money and women to y with in the future.


    <span>As for Cheng Xi''s words about detoxifying himself, Zhu Zhiwen no longer had any interest in that. In the future, he wouldn''t need to spend money on drugs anymore, so why did he still have to quit? Wasn''t living in this world just for fun?


    Furthermore, at his current level,pletely detoxifying himself was just a pipe dream. Rather than waiting for Cheng Xi topletely lose hope and leave him, he might as well grab the opportunity to make a huge profit. This was a world where people did not want to destroy themselves.


    At the same time.


    Outside of the car, Cheng Xi said apologetically to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, but Zhiwen still doesn''t believe that you can cure him from the drug addiction. I will persuade him again."Qin Hai was a little surprised, but he did not think much about it. He said, "If you understand, then Miss Cheng, we will wait for your good news!"


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun drove away. Seeing the car gradually drive away, Cheng Xi softly sighed. In her heart, she still hoped that Qin Hai could give it a try. Regardless of whether it was okay or not, there was still hope.


    <span>However, Zhu Zhiwen''s temper was very stubborn, and after consuming the drug, he became a bit temperamental. He would lose his temper after speaking a few words, so Cheng Xi didn''t want to force him.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 830

    In the blink of an eye, evening arrived.


    Although Cheng Xi had lost her job at the Dance Training Center, the other odd jobs were still going on, so she had to busy herself for most of the day. She only hurried back to the bungalow at around 6 o''clock, carrying the food she had just bought into the house.<span>Just like yesterday, Zhu Zhi Wen was engrossed in his creation. Cheng Xi was especially happy to see it, and a smile also appeared on his face.


    During dinner, seeing that Cheng Xi was in a good mood, Zhu Zhi Wen took the opportunity to say, "Xiao Xi, a friend called me in the afternoon and asked me if you would like to go since theyck a DJ for dancing. I told him to think about it and I wanted to hear your thoughts. If you don''t want to, then forget it.<span>"How much are they willing to pay?" Cheng Xi curiously asked. Zhu Zhiwen had never cared about her work before, and this was the first time.


    <span>Zhu Zhiwen said, "The money doesn''t seem to be too much. We can do five hundred dancing, but they can do it for a long time." Xiao Xi, if you feel that you don''t have enough money, then let''s just not go. There''s no need to go for the sake of such a small amount of money. "


    "Go ahead, of course I''ll go!" Cheng Xi had no doubt about it, and happily said, "Since he''s your friend, it''s fine to have less money, and at the same time, five hundred is not a small amount."


    <span>At 9 PM, under the lead of Zhu Zhiwen, Cheng Xi rode his motorcycle and arrived at the entrance of a Di Bar.


    "Is this it?" Cheng Xi took off his helmet and looked up at the sign of the Di Bar. The Di Bar had a very nice name, the Crystal Pce.<span>"Right, it''s here. Wait a moment, I''ll make a call."


    Zhu Zhiwen took his phone and walked to the side. He dialed a number and said, "Brother Chicken, we''re here." "ording to our agreement, my girlfriend will only dance today and not do anything else. We''ll talk about the restter."


    In a corner of the Di Bar, after the chicken brother hung up the phone, he smiled at a bald man beside him and said, "Boss, that long-legged dancer has arrived. You can have a taste of her today!"


    The bald man touched his bald head andughed, "Not bad. When I get tired of yingter, you guys can have a taste too."


    "Then thank you, boss!"


    Brother Chicken retreated with a ttering smile on his face and walked out of the Di Bar at a fast pace. Seeing Zhu Zhi Wen and Cheng Xi standing at the side, he tidied up his clothes and approached them with a face full of smiles, "Wee, this must be Miss Cheng. I''ve heard from Zhi Wen several times, she''s really pretty!"


    Cheng Xi turned around and smiled like Zhu Zhiwen. He stretched out his hand and said, "Hello!"<span>Seeing Cheng Xi''s snow-white hands, Brother Chicken silently swallowed his saliva, held that small hand and shook it, unable to let go for a moment. He continued to say, "Hello, I heard from Zhi Wen that Miss Cheng''s dancing is very good. Today, we finally have a chance to have a feast for our eyes, it''s our honor."


    <span>When Cheng Xi saw that the other party was still holding her hand, he suddenly felt a little awkward and a little disgusted. However, seeing that the other party was Zhu Zhiwen''s friend, she did not re up.


    Zhu Zhiwen pretended not to see Brother Chicken''s actions, smiled and said, "Little Xi, this is Brother Chicken. He''s the manager of the Crystal Pce now, he''ll take care of you in the future."<span>Chicken brother''s greedy eyes constantly wandered around Cheng Xi''s chest, which was buried deep in the mountain range. He smiled and said, "That''s right. If you have any problems in the future, feel free to look for me. I will take good care of you." "Let''s go, I''ll lead you in. Our boss is inside. When he heard that you had arrived, he was very happy and wanted to meet you."


    Chicken brother was leading the way, Cheng Xi and Zhu Zhiwen were following behind. Cheng Xi looked at the few people in front of him and whispered to Zhu Zhiwen, "Zhiwen, is he really the manager here? Why do I feel like he''s not a good person?"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Chicken is a good person. He took good care of me in the past." After speaking with a smile on his face, Zhu Zhiwen raised his head and nced at the crystal pce written on the top of his head, feeling a bit unresigned in his heart. He was very clear that after sending Cheng Xi in, Cheng Xi would no longer be the same Cheng Xi from before. Perhaps his girlfriend would be a woman that could marry anyone.


    However, thinking back to what Chicken bro said to himst night, thinking about how he wouldn''t have to worry about poison anymore, Zhu Zhi Wen clenched his teeth, held Cheng Xi''s hand and walked into the crystal pce.As for Cheng Xi, who was standing beside him, hepletely believed Zhu Zhiwen''s words. He didn''t realize that there was a ck hole in front of her that could swallow her whole.


    At the same time, at the University of Chemical Technology, Qin Hai was listening to Professor Mo''s exnation on the progress of the separation experiment in hisboratory.


    "Little Qin, take a look. These are the three ingredients we have separated in thest two days." Professor Mo passed a piece of paper to Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai looked at it and nodded slightly. "You''re right. The further you go, the harder it is to separate the remaining raw materials. It seems impossible to separate all the raw materials in a short period of time."


    Professor Moughed, "It is indeed very difficult to reproduce 100%. Fortunately, we don''t need such a powerful medicinal effect. As long as we have 10% of the original medicinal paste''s effect, it would be enough. Oh right, Little Qin, is there any news about the medicinal herb? If we know what the drug is for, we can quickly test out a batch of samples, and then we''ll know how effective it is. "<span>Qin Hai shook his head. "No news yet."


    At this moment, a brainless person suddenly popped in through the door. Seeing Qin Hai and Professor Mo both in the room, Mo Zixuan walked in with a smile, "Don''t you two know it''s already 9, why are you still here?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the time and it was really nine o''clock. He smiled and said, "Professor Mo, it''s toote. Go back and rest early. Your health is more important."


    "I''ll live in the school. I''ll be home in a few steps. There''s no rush. Little Qin, you go back first. Professor Mo said to Mo Zixuan, "Little Xuan, help grandpa send Mr. Qin off."


    Mo Zixuan agreed, walked to Qin Hai''s side and said with a smile, "Let''s go, I''ll send you out."<span>Qin Hai nodded. After bidding farewell to Professor Mo, he and Mo Zixuan went downstairs.


    <span>However, when he got into the car, Mo Zixuan also quickly got in. Seeing Qin Hai''s surprised expression, Mo Zixuan covered her mouth andughed, "Hurry and drive. It''s not easy to sneak out, you can''t be caught by my grandpa again."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "So I was actually your shield."


    Mo Zixuan nervously looked up the stairs to the research institute, then turned around and said, "My friend asked me to go to a new Di Bar. If you want to go, you can go with me. Don''t me me for not telling you, my sisters are all very pretty."After she finished speaking, Mo Zixuan looked at Qin Hai with a crafty gaze, her eyes were filled with both expectation and shyness. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 831

    <span>Qin Hai, of course, understood the meaning behind Mo Zixuan''s words. Heughed out loud and said, "Go, of course I''ll go. If I be the shield and the driver, wouldn''t it be a waste of my life if I didn''t go?"


    <span>Mo Zixuan''s eyes shed with a hint of joy, and happily said, "Okay then, once you leave the school, turn right. I''ll tell you how to get thereter."


    <span>After less than 20 minutes, under Mo Zixuan''s guidance, Qin Hai drove the car to a Di Bar entrance.


    "Crystal Pce! That''s a good name!"After getting off the car, Qin Hai raised his head to look at the shing signboard before entering the Di Bar with Mo Zixuan.


    Because it was a newly opened venue, many young people who liked novelty came running over. Even before midnight, the Di Bar was already packed full with people. Mo Zixuan had to search for her little sisters for a long time before she found them.


    One was called Chen Ran, the other was called Xu Meng. Both of them were quite pretty and also had a lively character. When they saw Qin Hai, they didn''t have the slightest restraint and even started to joke with him in front of Qin Hai.However, Qin Hai didn''t have any intentions of picking up girls. The reason he came here with Mo Zixuan was because he was worried that something would happen to Mo Zixuan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to exin it to Professor Mo.


    <span>After chatting with Mo Zixuan and the others for a while, Qin Hai started to drink his own beer. The three girls happily ran onto the dance floor and started to dance with the music to their heart''s content.


    However, after drinking a few mouthfuls, Qin Hai suddenly realized that the DJ on the dance stage next to the dance floor looked a little familiar. When he took a closer look, it turned out to be Cheng Xi.


    Qin Hai burst intoughter. This was really strange. These two days, it seemed that he would be able to run into this girl no matter where he went. No wonder Cheng Xi felt that he had been following behind her all this time.<span>On the small stage, Cheng Xi was wearing thick makeup and a fiery red wig. He was only wearing a red leather jacket that resembled underwear, revealing arge area of his snow-white chest and legs.


    Qin Hai watched him dance with interest for a while and felt that Cheng Xi was indeed very charming. She was born to a professional dancer and had a very high professional attainment.<span>At the same time, in another corner, Brother Chicken had a ttering smile on his face as he said to the bald man beside him, "Boss, how is this girl? Not bad, right?"


    <span>The bald man nodded and smiled, "That''s right, where is that kid surnamed Zhu?"


    Chicken Bro turned his head towards the other side and pouted, then he chuckled, "Isn''t that so? That kid is still enjoying himself!"


    On the other side, two sexy beauties in revealing clothing were leaning against Zhu Zhiwen''s chest, drinking wine nonstop. This little brat didn''t refuse either, while his hands kept groping around the two girls'' bodies, happilypeting with deities.


    The bald man touched his bald head and chuckled, "Now you know what''s good for you, let him feel refreshed, when we go back to dancing, that girl will still need him tofort her. Once wepletely control that girl, that brat will be useless."


    "Boss is truly wise. I''ll tell Xiao Mei and Xiao Feng to apany that brat first." Chicken brotherplimented with a smile.After more than ten minutes, Cheng Xi finished a dance and came down from the stage. He looked around but didn''t see Zhu Zhiwen, so he had no choice but to walk up to the bald man.


    <span>"Director Wang, Brother Chicken, do you know where Zhiwen went?"


    "Miss Cheng, you must be tired from jumping. Quickly sit down and rest." The bald man smiled and greeted, "Little Zhu just received a call and has already gone back. He asked me to let you know. Miss Cheng, your dancing is very good. It''s indeed very professional. "<span>Hearing that Zhu Zhiwen had left, Cheng Xi was somewhat disappointed, but he was also somewhat gratified. It seemed that Zhiwen was still the same as before, he didn''t like toe to this kind of asion.


    <span>Hearing the balding man''spliment, she smiled slightly and said, "Director Wang, you''re too kind. I''m sorry, but I have something to take care of and will be leaving soon."


    Chicken brother, who was at the side, hurriedly got up and stopped Cheng Xi, "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Boss Wang saw you dancing very well just now, and felt that the price I offered you was too low. I''m sorry for your dance, so I wanted to give you an extra 500 yuan to dance with. "In other words, from today onwards, you only have to perform two dances in our square and you will get 2,000. I wonder if Miss Cheng is willing?"


    <span>Not only did the price increase, but there was also more money to be made. Of course Cheng Xi was willing.


    <span>"Alright, then it''s a deal. From now on, you can dance three times every night and help me warm up the ce. I''ll give you three thousand, and you can count the red packets at the end of the month." The bald man happily touched his bald head and gave Chicken brother a look, ordering, "Give some wine to Miss Cheng. Since we have already discussed, we should have a drink to celebrate."


    While pouring the wine, he took advantage of Cheng Xi''s inattentiveness and added a pill in, then handed the wine cup to Cheng Xi.


    <span>Cheng Xi looked at the red wine in his hand, feeling troubled.


    Although she often danced in the night, drinking wine really wasn''t good. However, thinking about how Chicken bro and Director Wang were both friends of Zhu Zhiwen and how he had just given her a raise in sry, not drinking wine really didn''t give her any face.<span>As a result, under the persuasion of the bald man and the chicken brother, she raised her wine ss and clinked it against the bald man''s, and then drank all of the wine in it in one gulp.


    <span>The bald man and the chicken brother looked at each other, secretly delighted.


    Perhaps it was because he was too drunk, Cheng Xi immediately started to cough. The bald man very considerately sat beside her, patting Cheng Xi on the back as he said, "Miss Cheng shouldn''t have drank too much. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have advised you."After the coughing stopped, Cheng Xi said apologetically, "Sorry, I drank too fast."


    Feeling that the bald man''s hand was still on her back, Cheng Xi hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m going to dance again."<span>Who knew that the bald man would hold her hand and pull her back into her seat, "No rush, you were tired just now, so you should take a good rest. I''ll get someone to pour you a cup of water. It won''t be toote for you to go after that. "


    <span>As he said this, the bald man''s hand was still on Cheng Xi''s back, and his eyes were staring at Cheng Xi''s eyes.


    Seeing Cheng Xi''s eyes gradually ze over, his body couldn''t hold on any longer. The bald man seized him gently, and Cheng Xi leaned on his shoulder. He was panting heavily, and his eyes were hazy, as if he were drunk.<span>The corner of the bald man''s mouth revealed a proud expression. He whispered into Cheng Xi''s ear, "Miss Cheng, you''re drunk. I''ll get someone to send you back to rest." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 832

    "Big Brother Qin, why don''t you go dance?"


    Not long after, Mo Zixuan returned to her seat by herself. Sweat could already be seen on her forehead. It seemed that she had had a good time.


    Qin Hai gave her a beer and said with a smile, "This is a hobby of you youngsters, let''s forget about this old arm and this old leg. You have to help me to the hospital in case it falls apart."<span>Mo Zixuan stuck out his tongue and made a face, "Come on, you''re about the same age as me. You talk like you''re already seventy or eighty, even my grandfather can''t ept that."


    "Professor Mo is getting stronger and stronger. I really admire him." Qin Hai picked up the wine bottle and clinked it with Mo Zixuan''s, his gaze once againnded on the small stage. However, he was surprised to find out that Cheng Xi was no longer there.


    <span>"You''re looking for that DJ who led the dances just now?" Mo Zixuan''s eyes were very fierce. She immediately noticed Qin Hai''s intentions and said with a smile, "That DJ just now was very pretty. He also danced very well. Did you take a fancy to her?"


    "No, she''s a friend of mine.""Girlfriend?" Mo Zixuan asked curiously.


    "No, she already has a boyfriend."


    Mo Zixuan suddenly leaned over to Qin Hai, pointed at Chen Ran and Xu Meng who were dancing on the dance floor and said, "They both don''t have boyfriends yet. Do you want me to introduce you? I asked earlier. They both have a good impression of you, you have a good chance."Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "I already have a fiancee, it''s not like you don''t know."


    Mo Zixuanughed and said, "So what? You''re not married. As long as you''re not married, you''re still single and have a choice. Xiao Ran and Mengmeng are both good girls. This is a rare opportunity! You don''t want to try it? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed and habitually said, "I see that you''re much better than them. I might as well chase after you instead of chasing after them. What do you think?"


    Mo Zixuan''s face turned red, and she lowered her head in embarrassment as she drank.<span>Qin Hai was also a bit regretful. He often said this when he was overseas. Anyway, he had never nned to get married abroad. It was normal for him to get involved, so it didn''t matter if his private life was chaotic.


    However, he had a fiancee now, and Mo Zixuan was Professor Mo''s darling granddaughter. He could not afford to offend her.<span>The two of them no longer spoke. Mo Zixuan took out her phone to chat with someone, while Qin Hai leaned back in his chair and looked around.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in his line of sight. A bald man was supporting Cheng Xi as he walked towards the back of the Di Bar. Cheng Xi''s eyes were hazy from intoxication. His legs were unsteady and he leaned weakly against the bald man''s body. He looked like he was drunk.


    Didn''t this woman just dance a moment ago? She got drunk so quickly ¡­


    Qin Hai frowned as he felt that something was amiss.<span>"Little Xuan, you y first, I need to go to the washroom."


    <span>After getting up and leaving the booth, Qin Hai walked in the direction where the bald man had left. However, when he walked over, the bald man was already supporting Cheng Xi, who was nowhere to be found.


    Qin Hai walked around at the back, but didn''t find Cheng Xi or the bald man. He looked around and then went up to the second floor.The second floor was different from the first floor. All the rooms wererge and small, and there were fewer people. However, there were loud musicing from every single room, and Qin Hai went closer to one of the rooms. Looking in through the window, there were seven or eight women sitting there, except for three or four men.


    amampn<span>The scene was too beautiful. It was simply too unsightly to look at. Qin Hai touched his nose and was about to leave when he saw a lot of foil and white powder on the tea table.


    Qin Hai secretly frowned. It seemed like this Di Bar was much more chaotic than he had imagined.


    <span>He checked a few rooms in a row and found that the situation was simr to the one before. Women, drugs, it seemed to be the case in almost every room.


    <span>When he reached the door of the fifth private room, he was surprised to find that there was a man and a woman fiercely battling on the sofa. They were like threerge, shaved white pigs rolling around naked on the sofa.


    Qin Hai cursed in his heart. He quickly left the room and continued walking forward.<span>Just as he turned a corner, two burly men in ck suits blocked his path. They stared at Qin Hai with unfriendly eyes and asked, "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, a man with monkey like cheeks and a sharp mouth walked over from the front. He asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Brother Chicken, this brat is sneaking around. We suspect that he''s a cop."<span>The man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was Brother Chicken. He nced at Qin Hai and coldly snorted, "Who are you?"


    "Big brother, it''s a misunderstanding. I''m not a cop." Qin Hai took out his cigarette and fished out a piece for him. He lit the cigarette for him and said with a smile, "Sorry, I just saw a friending this way, so I followed along. I''m really not a cop."


    Brother Chicken took the cigarette from Qin Hai''s hand. After lighting it, hisplexion improved a little. He nced at Qin Hai and asked, "What does that friend of yours look like?"<span>"That friend of mine is very recognizable, bald and tall. I think I saw himing just now, and he was even supporting a girl."


    Chicken brother immediately frowned, "You got the wrong person. That''s our boss, not your friend." Come on, this is not a ce you should be. "<span>"Alright, alright, alright. I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" Qin Hai pretended to leave, but suddenly he turned around and revealed a perverted look. "Big brother, that dick leading the dance just now was really hot. I wonder if she''ll do an order?"


    <span>Brother Chicken nced at Qin Hai and said warily, "You know her?"


    <span>Qin Hai said in a lewd tone: "I don''t know him. This is the first time I''m seeing him today. "Tsk tsk, that body is really amazing, especially those two legs. If we can y with them once, then it would be worth it no matter how much money we spend." After saying that, he took out two hundred yuan from his pocket and quietly stuffed it into the big chicken brother''s pocket. He then said with a beaming smile, "Big brother, can you help me arrange something? It will definitely benefit you."


    A trace of an ambiguous smile appeared on Chicken Bro''s face. "You said you were looking for a friend just now, but in reality, you''re just here to look for that girl, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled as he gave a thumbs up and said, "Big Brother is indeed powerful!"


    <span>Chicken brother smiled proudly and patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, "You have good eyes. Seeing that you are so sincere, I can arrange this girl for you. But not today. This girl has just arrived at our ce and has not started construction yet." "Come back and find me another day. I promise you will have a good time, but the price is ¡­"


    "How much is it going to cost?" Qin Hai said excitedly. He looked at the twockeys, then went close to Chicken brother''s ear and said, "ording to Boss'' words, this girl hasn''t started receiving guests. Can you arrange for me to pay for everything today? The one hundred and twenty thousand is nothing to me. To tell you the truth, I like this kind of clean goods the most. "


    <span>Brother Chicken''s heart skipped a beat as he nced at Qin Hai. "How much can I pay you for one hundred thousand?"


    Qin Hai pretended to hesitate for a moment before resolutely replying, "No problem!"<span>Chicken brother''s eyes shed with greed, nodding, "Then wait a moment, I''ll go ask our boss." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 833

    <span>After Brother Chicken left, Qin Hai dispersed the smoke for the remaining twockeys while carefully observing the twockeys. [¡Ü 8] [¡Ü Read [¡Ü Books,] ?. o


    Both of them had tattoos on their arms, and from the open gap in their suits, he acutely spotted the butt of a gun. It seemed that the Di Bar was a very deep one, not only openly selling drugs, but also openly attaching a gun to his body.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. He hadn''t thought that there would be such a filthy ce in the capital. Fortunately, he had discovered it in time. Otherwise, Cheng Xi would have fallen into the hands of these scum just like a sheep in a wolf''s den.


    At the same time, Brother Chicken walked through a long corridor and pushed open a hidden door. Behind the door was a cave, and two henchmen were guarding the door.


    When they saw Brother Chicken, the two of them respectfully greeted him together.


    Chicken brother nodded his head, knocked on the door, stuck to the door and shouted, "Boss, I''ll report to you if anything happens."


    After a while, the door opened and the bald man appeared with an unfriendly expression. He stared at the chicken brother and asked, "What''s the situation?"<span>The bald man had his upper body and his belt was unbuckled. In the room, Cheng Xi was lying on the sofa sleeping soundly, and his clothes had been stripped down to his underwear.


    Chicken brother looked greedily at Cheng Xi''s almost naked body, then smiled and said, "Boss, someone is willing to pay a high price to buy this girl for the first time. "I think that kid is someone who doesn''tck money, so I didn''t reject him immediately. I wanted to ask you first."The bald man frowned and said, "How much is he willing to pay?"


    "I just asked, he''s willing to pay this price!" Chicken Bro spread out his palm.<span>"Fifty thousand." The bald man''s eyes lit up as if he was moved by something. After a moment of thought, he said, "Tell him that this is the first time this girl has met her. If it''s less than eighty thousand, then there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Alright, I''ll go and tell that brat right now." Chicken Bro nced at Cheng Xi on the sofa and swore, "It''s a pity that you didn''t get a taste of this chick''s first bite."


    The bald man smiled, buckled his belt and said, "It''s just a girl, what does it matter?" As long as we can earn money, how many girls won''t be able to y. "


    "Hehe, boss is right."


    Not long after, Brother Chicken returned to Qin Hai.Qin Hai immediately revealed an excited expression and went up to ask, "Brother Chicken, what did boss say?"


    <span>"Just consider yourself lucky. The boss said that since you are so sincere, this girl will be the first to be hit by you." However, let''s say this first, we can''t afford to lose even a hundred thousand, and you can''t reveal today''s matter, otherwise don''t me us for being impolite. "


    <span>"Our boss isn''t doing justice to the capital, so don''t look at how much money you have. We really have a lot of ways to get you into trouble."


    <span>"Hey, Brother Chicken, look at what you''re saying. Don''t tell me that I''m still here to cause trouble after spending 100,000 yuan? I''m just here to have some fun." Qin Hai said with a smile. He rubbed his hands, revealing an impatient expression. "Brother Chicken, can you take me to see that girl now?"


    <span>"Transfer the money first. I''ll bring you there once you''re done." The chicken brother looked at the two henchmen and quietly reported his private ount number to Qin Hai.


    <span>After a while, Brother Chicken, who had just received a cash transfer of 100,000, revealed an excited expression. He led Qin Hai, who was equally excited, through a corridor and into a hidden room.


    <span>"That girl is inside. You can go in. "Remember, don''t talk to her. Feel free to feel whatever you feel. Once you''re done, just leave."


    With that said, the chicken brother gave a look to the twockeys guarding outside the door, then turned around ¡­


    He left.<span>Qin Hai handed a cigarette to the twockeys, then pushed open the door with a smile and entered the house. As expected, Cheng Xi was lying on the sofa with only his pink underwear left.


    He secretly frowned and wanted to lock the door, but he found that there was not even a lock on the door. There was no way to lock the door at all.


    Helpless, he could only walk to the sofa, take off his jacket and put it on Cheng Xi''s body. Then, he whispered into her ear.


    Cheng Xi did not react to his shout. There was no smell of alcohol on her body. However, her face was very red, and she was slightly gasping for breath.Qin Hai had no choice but to hold Cheng Xi''s wrist and channel his true essence into her body. After a short while, it finally worked. Cheng Xi opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Mister Qin!" In a trance, Cheng Xi called out to Qin Hai when he saw him at his side.


    Qin Hai quickly covered her mouth and whispered into Cheng Xi''s ear, "Listen to me first. You were just drugged and became dizzy. Their people are outside right now, so don''t make it too loud. It will arouse their suspicions."Cheng Xi froze for a moment, as if he was conscious. He was so surprised that he sat up on the sofa. He looked around and hastily asked, "Mr. Qin, what''s going on? Where is this ce?"


    <span>However, just as she sat up, Qin Hai''s jacket fell to the ground, revealing her fair skin and her proud figure, which was only wearing underwear.


    <span>The snow-white peaks of the mountain pushed out a deep, bottomless gully. It was simply an alluring crime. Qin Hai subconsciously looked at them and felt his nose heat up. He almost had a nosebleed.


    "Ah!" Cheng Xi''s body turned cold and he immediately realized that he was only wearing undergarments. He let out a soft cry and quickly crossed his arms in front of his chest to block Qin Hai''s view.


    Qin Hai lowered his head and picked up his coat, once again putting it back on Cheng Xi.<span>"This ce is still in the Di Bar. I saw you getting drunk just now, and you were helped up to the second floor by a bald head, then you followed me here." "What happened just now? Why did you suddenly get drunk?"


    skinhead


    Cheng Xi was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that she was most likely poisoned by that Director Wang. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have immediately gotten drunk after only drinking a single cup of wine.


    "They are Zhiwen''s friends, how can they do this to me? I have to go find them."


    At the thought of this, Cheng Xi stood up angrily, but as soon as she did, her head began to spin and she fell unsteadily onto the sofa."Don''t be silly, what use is there finding them now? These people aren''t good people, you can only find them as sheep entering a tiger''s mouth." Qin Hai rushed to help Cheng Xi up, but he didn''t know that the ce was slippery. He then remembered that Cheng Xi only had his underwear on him and didn''t wear any other clothes.


    Qin Hai felt somewhat embarrassed. After hurriedly helping Cheng Xi to sit down on the sofa, he hurriedly put on her coat and let out a sigh of relief. Then, he told Cheng Xi about what he had just seen outside, as well as the negotiation process between him and Brother Chicken.Perhaps it was because his body had been touched by Qin Hai earlier, Cheng Xi''s face was a little shy, but after she had heard what Qin Hai had said, she was stunned into silence. Then, she suddenly raised her head and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, do you have a cell phone? I want to call Zhiwen."


    <span>Qin Hai handed the phone to Cheng Xi. However, no matter how many times Cheng Xi called, no one answered his call.


    How could she have known that in a room not too far away from her, Zhu Zhiwen was shamelessly fusing with two women. He waspletely naked. Zhu Zhiwen''s phone had long been kicked into a corner by them in a frenzy. No one cared about the continuous ringing of the bell.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 834

    Finally, Cheng Xi put down his phone with a lonely expression on his face.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know what to say. He had just been told by Cheng Xi that it was Zhu Zhiwen who brought her to this'' Di ''. That chicken brother was also someone Zhu Zhiwen had introduced her to.


    But now that such a thing had happened, not only had Zhu Zhiwen disappeared, but even his phone could no longer be reached. Many things were already obvious to everyone.


    There was no doubt that in this matter, there was a high chance that Zhu Zhiwen was ying a dishonorable role. This once proud son of heaven, he most likely sold his girlfriend to that chicken brother for the sake of poison.


    Looking at Cheng Xi''s lonely expression, Qin Hai didn''t know if she had realized this or not. However, he didn''t want to ruin Cheng Xi''sst hope for Zhu Zhiwen until he could thoroughly verify his thoughts, so he didn''t remind Cheng Xi.<span>In fact, Qin Hai had seen this kind of situation too many times over the years. Whether it was at home or abroad, the drug addicts would always end up with the same result if they wanted to continue drinking the drug. In the end, they would often lose everything and then be able to do anything.


    <span>Sell houses, sell children, sell wives. As long as they can get drugs, they can get anything, not to mention using their girlfriends to get drugs.


    <span>Poison became everything in their lives, their highest belief and pursuit.


    <span>At that point, they could hardly be called human.


    At this time, a very soft sound came from the door. Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately pulled Cheng Xi into his embrace and fell onto the sofa.


    Cheng Xi was surprised, thinking that Qin Hai wanted to seize the opportunity to molest her, he began to vigorously push and resist.<span>Qin Hai whispered into Cheng Xi''s ear, "There are two thugs outside. They are staring at us. In order not to alert us, we can only temporarily act out a show for them."


    <span>Cheng Xi was stunned for a moment. He immediately looked towards the door only to see it slightly ajar. A pair of eyes full of desire stared unblinkingly at her and Qin Hai.


    "These people all have guns, so we can only do this for now. We''ll first stabilize them, then we can act when the opportunity arises." I''m really sorry! "


    Qin Hai whispered as he pretended to kiss Cheng Xi''s neck.Although his lips didn''t touch Cheng Xi''s, but all the masculine energy that was spewing out of his mouth and nose was spewing out of Cheng Xi''s neck. Cheng Xi felt goosebumps all over his body due to the stimtion.


    <span>"No ¡­." "I''m fine!" Cheng Xi''s voice was trembling slightly, and he almost couldn''t hold back his delicate moans.


    Ever since she grew up, apart from her boyfriend Zhu Zhiwen, she had never been in such close contact with another man. Even if it was Zhu Zhiwen, he could only hold her hand and hug her.Although Qin Hai hadn''t really met her, but the feeling he gave Cheng Xi was almost the same as if they had met each other. The stimtion was too strong, almost beyond what she could bear.


    Not long after, her body tensed up, and her face flushed red. It was as if there was a small me burning in her heart, releasing an endless amount of heat. It roasted her mouth until it was dry, and she was drenched in sweat.


    Outside the door, ackey anxiously nudged theckey who was peeping, "How is it, is it starting?"


    "It has already begun. F * ck, this girl is too special. Ifozi can y with her for once, I''ll let myself live for ten years!"<span>"Stop bullshitting, hurry up and letozi see as well!"


    At that moment, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed his shoes and threw them out. With a snap, the shoe hit the light switch urately, and the room was plunged into darkness.


    <span>"F * ck!"


    <span>Theckey outside cursed angrily and had to shut the door again.


    Inside the room, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly got up from Cheng Xi''s body and said in a low voice, "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry for the offense just now!"


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine!" Cheng Xi''s voice seemed to be trembling, Qin Hai thought she had caught a cold, so he said, "You''re wearing too little, quickly put on my coat, otherwise you''ll catch a cold.""Thank you!" Cheng Xi also thought that he had caught a cold, so he quickly wrapped up his clothes. But then, she found that Qin Hai had already left her body, and the fire in her heart was still there, moreover,pared to before, it seemed to be even hotter. Not longter, her body began to heat up, so she could only let go of her clothes again.


    <span>At the same time, Cheng Xi was surprised. During this period of time, she had often performed in nightclubs, so she had heard a lot about nightclubs. Thinking about her current situation, she secretly cursed in her heart. She knew that in the cup of wine she had drunk, aside from knockout drugs, it was also most likely an aphrodisiac.


    What should he do?"Miss Cheng!"


    "Mister Qin!"


    In the darkness, Qin Hai and Cheng Xi called out to each other at almost the same time.


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "Tell me first."


    Cheng Xi hesitated for a moment and said, "When you came, did you see my bag?"Qin Hai felt a little strange. He couldn''t understand why Cheng Xi was still concerned about her bag even now.


    <span>"No, Miss Cheng. Wait a moment, I''ll go take care of those two fellows at the door, then I''ll take you out."


    <span>Qin Hai stood up and prepared to go to the door to take care of the two thugs outside.


    But at this moment, Cheng Xi suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Qin Hai looked back at Cheng Xi. Although the room was so dark that it was hard to see one''s own fingers, but it didn''t have much of an impact on him. He could clearly see that Cheng Xi had already opened his coat, revealing his impressive curvy figure.Qin Hai swallowed his saliva and asked, "Miss Cheng, is there anything else?"


    After hesitating for a while, Cheng Xi finally spoke the truth, "I think there is something inside the ss of wine that they gave me. There''s something aphrodisiac about it. "


    Qin Hai was dumbstruck. Only when he looked carefully did he realize that Cheng Xi''s legs were tightly pressed together and the temperature of his body was frighteningly high ¡­The heck, what should I do?


    Qin Hai had a headache. Last time this kind of situation had happened, it was Du Meiqi who was drugged by that Li Mingjun. At that time he was helpless, but in the end he still let Du Meiqi solve the problem by herself.


    This is too fucking stupid!Suddenly, a thought shed through Qin Hai''s mind. Thinking back to when Cheng Xi had asked her where her bag was, his eyes immediately lit up as he asked, "Do you have any medicine in your bag?"


    As expected, Cheng Xi nodded his head, and gasped for breath: "I have the medicine my dad made in my bag, as long as I can ¡­ ¡­" If you can get the medicine, I. I''ll be fine. "


    So it was like that!


    Qin Hai immediately said, "Wait, I''ll get rid of the people outside first, then I''ll take you to look for a bag." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 835

    At this time, Qin Hai definitely couldn''t leave Cheng Xi here alone, otherwise it would be too dangerous.<span>But I can''t just go out in the open like this. The Dee Bar is full ofckeys, so it''s easy to be seen.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly knocked out the twockeys outside, dragged them into the room, stripped their clothes, and threw a set of clothes to Cheng Xi.


    "Put on your clothes and tie your hair."<span>Qin Hai was also wearing a ck suit and sunsses. When he looked back, Cheng Xi was still curled up on the sofa, his coat still wrapped around his body.


    He walked over and saw that Cheng Xi''s body was trembling. Seeing himing over, the woman looked up at him with a bright light shining in her eyes. Even in the darkness, it was still clear that she was trembling, and even a fool could see the desire in her eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai could only bitterly smile in his heart. Damn it, why did I always have toe across this kind of thing? It truly hurt my balls.


    Cheng Xi was not Du Meiqi. He could not abandon Cheng Xi. Qin Hai had no choice but to pull Cheng Xi up from the sofa and put on the ck suit that he had peeled off theckey''s body. He then took off the wig on the woman''s head and tied her hair behind her head with a rope.


    He then put on the sunsses. Although the ck suit was somewhat loose on Cheng Xi''s body, he was still tall. If one didn''t look carefully, he could still fool him.<span>"Let''s go!" Let''s go!


    <span>During the entire process of dressing up, Cheng Xi did not say a word. If not for Qin Hai''s support, she would not have been able to stand steadily.


    <span>"Thank you!" In the end, after several attempts, Cheng Xi finally responded with a gasp, and his body involuntarily leaned against Qin Hai''s.


    She couldn''t help but feel ashamed and embarrassed when she thought about how she waspletely on guard against Qin Hai and now that she took the initiative to lean on him, but she couldn''t control herself at all. Not only could she lose control of her body, she couldn''t even control her thoughts.


    <span>After the door was opened, the light suddenly shone on Cheng Xi''s face. She quickly closed her eyes and subconsciously tightly held Qin Hai''s arm.


    Qin Hai turned his head to the side and saw that the woman''s face was red as a flower. In addition, Cheng Xi was hugging her arm tightly to her chest, pressing her down on the peak of the mountain. Qin Hai''s heart immediately thumped.


    <span>The heck, he didn''t dare to let his imagination run wild!


    <span>Qin Hai quickly retracted his evil thoughts and helped Cheng Xi walk forward.


    Because he had a powerful sensing ability that allowed him to predict whether there were people ahead of him, the journey was smooth sailing.<span>When they reached the corner, Qin Hai asked in a low voice, "Do you remember where your bag is?"


    <span>Cheng Xi was almost unable to walk, his legs were so soft that his body was practically hanging from Qin Hai''s body. Furthermore, as she walked, her body became hotter and hotter. She hugged Qin Hai tighter and her breathing became heavier.


    After hearing that, she thought hard and said, "It should be ¡­ It should be downstairs in the locker room. Green backpack. "


    Of course, Qin Hai had seen Cheng Xi''s green backpack before. He had been carrying that backpack for the past two days.<span>The problem was that there was still a long way to go from here to the locker room downstairs. It was impossible to run into no one.


    <span>What to do?


    "I''ll find a ce for you to hide first, then I''ll go and help you take your bag. What do you think?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>How could Cheng Xi not agree? She nodded, "Then, thank you ¡­" "Thank you."


    Qin Hai looked around. Other than the rooms, there was no other ce to hide. He also couldn''t bring Cheng Xi back to that room. Otherwise, if he found out that he wasn''t there, he would probably make a move on him.<span>He turned around and saw that the room behind them was not as noisy as the other rooms. He looked through the small window on the door and found that it was the room where the man and woman were messing with each other. The three people inside were still there, but their heads were lying motionless on the sofa, as if they were tired and resting.


    The heck, it''s your turn!


    Qin Hai turned around and squeezed open the door. Then, he quickly carried Cheng Xi into the private room.At the same time, the twockeys passed by the room with a walkie-talkie. As they passed by, they nced inside and saw the three men and women on the sofa. Both of them had smiles stered on their faces.


    After they had left far away, Qin Hai walked out from behind the door with Cheng Xi in his arms. When he was about to help Cheng Xi to get to the other corner, Cheng Xi suddenly stopped.


    Qin Hai was somewhat surprised. He turned his head and saw Cheng Xi nkly staring at a man and two women on the sofa.<span>Why was he so agitated?


    <span>Qin Hai followed Cheng Xi''s gaze and looked at the three guys. He was also stunned. He suddenly realized that the man on the sofa was Cheng Xi''s boyfriend, Zhu Zhiwen.


    <span>Although he had only met Zhu Zhiwen once, with Qin Hai''s eyesight, he definitely wouldn''t make a mistake.


    The one who was lying in the middle of the two women with one arm around a naked woman and a satisfied smile still remaining on his face was none other than Zhu Zhiwen.


    F * ck!<span>Qin Hai cursed inwardly. This brat was really something. Not only did he sell his girlfriend, he even started to openly y on the side.


    At this time, Cheng Xi suddenly pushed Qin Hai away and staggered towards the sofa. Qin Hai was worried that she would fall, so he rushed over to help her up. However, Cheng Xi threw his arm away, and she easily picked up an empty wine bottle from the tea table.<span>F * ck!


    Qin Hai saw that the situation was not right. Cheng Xi was nning to go to hell. He had to admit that this woman''s temper was quite strong. He secretly sweated a bit and hurried over to say, "Don''t worry. We''ll talk after we leave this ce. If we act now we can only attract more people."


    His words were still effective. Cheng Xi staggered two steps before he finally stopped in front of the sofa. Qin Hai was relieved and quickly snatched the bottle from her.


    But just at this time, a woman lying beside Zhu Zhiwen suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing Qin Hai and Cheng Xi in front of her, this woman froze for a moment. She immediately curled up into a ball, covering her chest and asked, "You ¡­" "What do you want?"


    As soon as she moved, the other woman also woke up. Then, Zhu Zhiwen also opened his eyes. This guy rubbed his eyes. At first nce, he didn''t recognize Qin Hai and Cheng Xi so he angrily asked, "What are you guys nning to do? Get out!" Otherwise, I will immediately call Brother Chicken over! "


    Cheng Xi took off his sunsses, his eyes almost spitting fire, "Zhu Zhi Wen, what are you doing?"<span>"Little Xi!" Zhu Zhi Wen was stunned, he then jumped up from the sofa and his face turned pale, "Xiao Xi, you... Why are you here? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 836

    Cheng Xi bitterlyughed, "Do you really not want to see me right now? You especially hate me, so you sold me to someone else to apany them to bed, right?"<span>"No, it''s not like that. Little Xi, listen to my exnation!" Zhu Zhiwen frantically climbed down from the sofa, but his body was covered with the arms and legs of a woman. When he finally pushed the two naked women away, he revealed a small, ugly part.


    <span>Cheng Xi quickly turned his head, his face turned as pale as a sheet, and his body kept shaking, as if he was trying his best to endure something.


    Zhu Zhiwen pushed the two women away and jumped up from the sofa. Unexpectedly, his legs seemed to have lost all their strength, as he fell heavily onto the ground.<span>However, Cheng Xi still didn''t turn his head to look at him, Zhu Zhi Wen wanted to pretend that he was pitiful and get Cheng Xi''s sympathy. Seeing that his move wasn''t smart, he could only bear with the pain and get up from the ground, and grabbed Cheng Xi''s hand as he pleaded, "Xiao Xi, I drank too much just now, so I really don''t know what happened after that. You know, I never mess around outside. I''ve never done anything like that before. "


    "Take your dirty hands away!" Cheng Xi said with a straight face, his voice was ice-cold, and there was a sense of not being able to refuse.


    Zhu Zhiwen awkwardly loosened his grip and continued to plead, "Xiaoxi, I really didn''t mean it. Please forgive me. Really, I don''t even know what I just did."


    But right at this moment, a woman, who had just been rudely pushed away by Zhu Zhiwen, sneered and ridiculed, "Yo, just now, you were yelling non-stop at me and even said that you were going to stay together with me forever, and now you''ve forgotten about it in the blink of an eye?" You guys really can''t be trusted. It''s a shame that I didn''t have a boyfriend like you, otherwise I would have been angered to death by you! "


    "Shut up!" Zhu Zhiwen was infuriated. He turned around and shouted at the woman.


    The smile on the woman''s face instantly vanished. She stared at Zhu Zhiwen with malicious eyes, coldly snorted, and said, "Why are you yelling at me, who the hell are you? "Don''t think that just because you gave your woman to Chicken Bro that you can do anything about it. Let me be honest with you, I''ve seen a lot of idiots like you, but they all disappeared in the end and not a single one of them came back!"


    Another woman suddenly interrupted her, "Xiao Feng, say less. <span>The woman gave a cold humph and walked past Zhu Zhiwen, twisting her hips, and headed towards the door of the private room. Although Zhu Zhiwen''s face turned pale from anger, he was still frightened by the woman''s words. For a moment, his heart was in a mess, but it was unknown what he was thinking.


    "Stop!" Cheng Xi suddenly stopped the woman called Xiao Feng, "What do you mean by that?"


    Xiao Feng looked back at Cheng Xi and sneered, "Ask your idiot boyfriend, he knows better than me."


    Cheng Xi turned around and looked at Zhu Zhiwen, coldly saying, "Zhu Zhiwen, tell me, what exactly happened?"<span>Being interrogated in front of Cheng Xi, the pressure on Zhu Zhiwen immediately increased. His eyes began to wander around as he quickly thought of a countermeasure.


    He suddenly saw Qin Hai, who was standing beside Cheng Xi, and his face suddenly changed drastically, "Xiaoxi, why are you with him again? Didn''t I tell you not toe into contact with him?"<span>"You don''t need to care about my matters, just tell me, what is going on?" Cheng Xi said with a straight face.


    At the same time, Qin Hai suddenly made his move. Before Cheng Xi and Zhu Zhiwen could clearly see what had happened, the two women suddenly copsed limply onto the ground.


    <span>Zhu Zhiwen was shocked, and asked with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ What did you do to them? Did you kill them? "


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly took a step towards Zhu Zhiwen, which scared him so much that he took two steps back and fell onto the sofa.


    <span>"You ¡­ What do you want? "


    Qin Hai walked straight up to Zhu Zhiwen, pulled him up from the sofa, stared into his eyes and suddenly asked, "Are you afraid of me? Why are you afraid of me?""I ¡­" Just as Zhu Zhiwen was about to speak, his eyes were involuntarily attracted by Qin Hai''s gaze. When Qin Hai asked again, "What''s going on? Why did you bring Little Xi here?"


    <span>Zhu Zhiwen had been sessfully hypnotized by Qin Hai, so his expression became somewhat wooden.


    When Cheng Xi, who was very familiar with Zhu Zhi Wen, saw this scene, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He was about to inquire further when he suddenly heard Zhu Zhi Wen say, "Brother Chicken said that as long as I bring Xi here and let him work in the bar, he can give me free drugs in the future ¡­" He also said that since Little Xi is so beautiful, there must be many men willing to pay a high price for her to apany them. In the future, not only will we be able to earn a lot of money, we can also buy houses and cars ¡­ "


    Pow!


    Cheng Xi suddenly rushed over and fiercely pped Zhu Zhiwen''s face.Zhu Zhiwen''s voice suddenly stopped. He covered his face and stared nkly at Qin Hai and Cheng Xi. He asked in astonishment, "Little Xi, you hit me?"


    "Zhu Zhiwen, you bastard! To think that you would sell me to someone else even though I treated you so well and gave you everything! " Cheng Xi''s face was soon covered in tears, and his voice was choked with sobs.


    <span>He grabbed Cheng Xi''s arm and begged, "Xiao Xi, don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense. I definitely didn''t do anything to let you down. I was just drunk today, I was really just drunk!"


    "Zhu, you still want to quibble? You clearly said everything just now!" Cheng Xi forcefully shook off Zhu Zhiwen''s hand, endured the grief and indignation in his heart and said, "From today onwards, you will walk on your path of sun, I will walk on my own, we ¡­ It doesn''t matter anymore! "


    <span>With that, Cheng Xi turned around with his back facing Zhu Zhiwen. After he closed his eyes, tears began to pour down his face like a flood.


    Zhu Zhiwen was stunned for a few seconds. He suddenly targeted Qin Hai and angrily said, "It''s you, it''s all your fault! "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"With a loud bellow, Zhu Zhiwen rushed towards Qin Hai like a mad dog. But before he could even touch Qin Hai, Qin Hai had already chopped him on the neck with his palm. Zhu Zhiwen then weakly fell to the ground, unconscious.


    <span>Cheng Xi turned around and looked at Zhu Zhiwen, his eyes revealing a trace of helplessness.


    Qin Hai sighed. "Let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer."<span>Cheng Xi turned to look at Qin Hai, "Sorry, I''ve dragged you into this today."


    Qin Hai smiled. "As long as you don''t doubt that I followed you on purpose."At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the door. Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly. There were no less than a dozenckeys outside the door. It seemed that someone had already discovered Cheng Xi''s escape. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 837

    Very soon, the footsteps outside the door were very clear. A group of people passed by the private room that Qin Hai and the others were in, and even Cheng Xi could hear them clearly.


    "What should I do now?" Cheng Xi''splexion suddenly changed. After having experienced all kinds of difficulties during this period of time, she had also developed a habit of solving problems on her own, but in the end, she was still a girl that had just left school not long ago. Even when encountering a situation that was clearly outside of her scope of ability, she was still frightened to the point that she didn''t know what to do.<span>In fact, not to mention her, even if it was an ordinary person, even if it was a man, they would be scared witless. Therefore, Cheng Xi immediately cast his gaze towards Qin Hai.


    At this moment, she didn''t even realize that after being saved by Qin Hai several times, Qin Hai had be her safety charm subconsciously. It was as if as long as Qin Hai was around, any problems would be easily solved.


    Seeing that Cheng Xi was very nervous, Qin Hai smiled slightly, "Actually, you don''t have to be so nervous. You don''t owe them money and it has nothing to do with them. On the contrary, you haven''t even received your due reward for dancing. If you want to find trouble with them, it should be because you''re looking for trouble with them. "


    Qin Hai''s words made Cheng Xi suddenly feel enlightened. He was right, she didn''t owe Di right? Neither she nor Zhu Zhiwen owed that chicken brother or Director Wang anything. They had no reason to forcefully detain them.<span>"But this group of people are ck, it''s useless to reason with them. If they really don''t want to let you go, then they can casually talk about a few reasons to arrest you, such as you stealing their things. This was normal for them, and the police couldn''t do much about it. Therefore, you must not enter this kind of ce to work anymore. With your conditions, there''s no need toe here and ruin yourself. Not only will you not be able to earn much money, you''ll also be extremely unsafe. " Qin Hai continued.


    "Then... "Then what do we do now?" Cheng Xi''s heart skipped a beat.<span>At the same time, Cheng Xi''s body shook. He couldn''t help but clench his fists as his breathing became rapid again.


    In fact, the drugs were still working in her body. She had just forgotten this because of her anger, but now that she had recovered and felt that burning heat again, her body had already reacted seriously. Not only was her mouth parched, her heart was also itching for more.Qin Hai didn''t notice the situation on Cheng Xi''s body. He was still thinking about how he should settle this matter today.


    The easiest way was to force their way out. However, those fellows in the club had guns in their hands, so if he forced his way in, not only would he be able to injure Cheng Xi, but he might also be able to hurt others by mistake. He didn''t want to use this method unless he had no other choice.<span>If he were to look for Liu Qingmei or He Yaozu at this time, it would be a good decision to ask them to call the police department''s people over. But to look for them for this kind of thing would be making a big fuss over nothing.


    <span>After thinking for a moment, Qin Hai took out his phone and dialed Liu Qingyun''s number. This brat was considered the boss of the capital, and there were quite a few people who knew him. It was very possible that he knew the boss of this Di bar. As for that bald youth surnamed Wang, Qin Hai definitely didn''t believe that someone like him would be able to produce such a thing in the capital. An ordinary gangster wouldn''t be able to do that because the baldy was at most a high levelckey.


    <span>After the call connected, who knew where Liu Qingyun was enjoying himself. On his side, not only was there music, but there was also the sound of a girlughing. There was a high chance that she was flirting with a girl.


    <span>"What are you doing now? Didn''t you say that you would do business with me first?" Qin Hai asked.


    "I say, can''t you just let me have a quiet night? Will it be easy for me to get a girl?" These past two days he had been dragged down by Qin Hai and he had not been able to pick up any chicks. He had even been acting as Qin Hai''s driver and was extremely tired.


    "Do you know about the Crystal Pce?"Liu Qingyun stared nkly, "I know, why did you run over there?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Who is its boss?""Han Erhu, what happened? Did his people offend you?" Wait a moment. " After Liu Qingyun finished speaking, she suddenly shouted with her throat raised: "Don, the Crystal Pce is for you, brat ¡­ ¡­" Why? You little brat are going to get really unlucky! "


    <span>Immediately after, Liu Qingyun put the phone to her mouth and said, "It belongs to Han Er. That idiot is right now right next to me." What exactly is going on? Did his people offend you? "


    <span>F * ck, it really was this group of foppish young masters'' work again. If not, who would dare to y with the Son of Heaven like this and get killed by the police?


    Qin Hai snappily said, "They drugged Cheng Xi."


    Liu Qingyun stared nkly and suddenly became spirited: "A knockout drug or a spring drug?"


    "Stop bullshitting. Tell your friend to call them and have the bald guy bring Cheng Xi''s bag over. We''re in a private room on the second floor."


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this retard, so he just hung up the phone.


    When he looked back, he was shocked by Cheng Xi''s appearance. The girl''s eyes were watery and rippling. She looked like she could start a boat. Her face was flushed and she was panting heavily. She looked to be in deep love.


    <span>But even in this state, Cheng Xi seemed to be able to endure it. He panted and asked, "Qin... Mr. Qin, now. What do we do now? "


    <span>"It''s fine, we''ll wait here. They''ll send your bag over soon." Qin Hai cleaned out a clean sofa and gestured Cheng Xi to sit down, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, sit down and rest for a while."


    <span>Cheng Xi couldn''t stand up anymore. His legs were weak, so Qin Hai''s suggestion was just right for her.


    <span>But when she walked to the sofa with difficulty, for some reason, not only did she gasp even more heavily, the blush on her face became even more alluring. Even though Qin Hai originally had no desire to covet Cheng Xi, he couldn''t help but be a bit hungry at this moment.


    <span>It had to be said that Cheng Xi was a very beautiful girl. No wonder Chicken Bro and Baldy coveted her.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Cheng Xi''s foot suddenly kicked an empty wine bottle. He eximed in shock and she fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!" Qin Hai quickly rushed over and supported her, helping Cheng Xi sit down on the sofa.


    However, when he let go of his hand, Cheng Xi suddenly grabbed his hand with force, tightly clenched his bright red lips, and stared at Qin Hai with aplicated look in his eyes. Then, under Qin Hai''s horrified gaze, he suddenly threw himself into his arms.


    Qin Hai was stunned and quickly shouted, "Miss Cheng, what are you doing?"


    "Hug ¡­" Hold me tight... I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore! " Cheng Xi used almost all of his strength to hug Qin Hai''s waist, his voice sounded delicate and urgent.<span>Caught off guard, Qin Hai suddenly fell on the sofa. Cheng Xi immediately leaned into his arms, anxiously twirling around in his arms, panting as he said: "Help me, I can''t take it anymore, please help me!"


    Although Cheng Xi was wearing arge ck suit, inside it was only his undergarments. After the suit was opened, his plump body was squeezed in the arms of Qin Hai, and the excitement brought by the close contact of his body from a distance was so intense that it could not be more intense. In addition, his murmurs and pleas that made people''s blood boil, simply took Qin Hai''s life.


    <span>In a split-second, Qin Hai''s breathing immediately quickened as he involuntarily wrapped his arms around Cheng Xi''s waist. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 838

    On the other side, after Liu Qingyun hung up the phone, a young man on the left said: "Liu Qingyun, you brat, what is the meaning of asking the Crystal Pce?"


    The young man was the Han Erzi Liu Qingyun had mentioned to Qin Hai earlier. His name was Han Lei, and he was the third generation of Han Family in Beijing.


    Because he was ranked number two, moreover, this brat really liked those female celebrities from the Korean Empire, so Liu Qingyun gave him a nickname, called Er Tiezi. It was said that Han Lei himself was rather satisfied with this nickname, because this brat''s talent was exceptional, and somewhere he was especially shocking, it was unknown whether or not it was true that one would be treated like two.Liu Qingyun put away her phone, and once again went over to the pretty girl beside her and said, "It''s not that I''m scaring you, but you brat, it''s best if you immediately call the people from the Crystal Pce. Don''t let them offend someone called Qin Hai, otherwise not only will your Crystal Pce be destroyed, you brat will also most likely be ruthlessly given a beating by your father."


    "What the hell is going on?" Han Lei was stunned.<span>Liu Qingyun asked: "How do I know what''s going on? In any case, your Crystal Pce is a mess. If you don''t do good, sooner orter, you will fall on your head. "Oh yeah, don''t takeozi''s words too lightly. I''ll tell you the truth, Qin Hai is my sister''s friend. If you think it''s okay, then forget it."


    "Sis Qingmei''s friend?" Han Lei jumped in fright. His face changed as he cursed, "Brat, why didn''t you say so earlier? Are you f * cking trying to screw me over? F * ck!"


    <span>With that, Han Lei immediately took out his phone, dialed, and shouted, "What the hell are you guys doing now? Remember, do not offend someone called Qin Hai, or else scram for me! Do you hear me? "


    <span>In the crystal pce, after the bald man answered the phone, he asked Brother Chicken and the others with a dark expression, "Which one of you offended someone called Qin Hai?"


    <span>Everyone shook their heads, and Chicken Bro came over and asked, "Boss, what''s going on?"


    <span>"Lei, don''t tell us to not offend someone called Qin Hai. Otherwise, not only will he not be able to protect us, he will also be implicated."


    Brother Chicken''s face changed in fright, "What kind of person is so awesome that even Young Master Lei cannot afford to offend them?""No need to care who he is. Someone who can make Lei less nervous is definitely not someone to be trifled with. "All of you, keep your spirits up. You must not offend this person, otherwise, I will be the first one to kill him!" The bald man scanned the surroundings with his fierce gaze. The few people present were so frightened that they suddenly shivered. All of them hurriedly agreed.


    After the others had left, the bald man frowned and asked, "You haven''t found that man yet?"<span>"Not yet, but it''s definitely still here." Brother Chicken''s expression was ugly. With a gloomy face, he said, "When we find that brat, we must ruthlessly beat him up. "F * ck, you actually want to y with us? You must be tired of living!"


    At this moment, a person rushed in from outside the door, panting as he shouted, "Found him! We''ve found him! That girl is here too!"<span>In the private room on the second floor.


    <span>A dozen thugs fanned out in front of Qin Hai and Cheng Xi, encircling the path in front of them so that not even a drop of water could leak out. They stared at them with a murderous look, and two of them were actually holding those homemade short guns.


    Cheng Xi had danced in the nightclub for such a long time, he had seen many fights and brawls, but he had never seen anyone use a gun before. Therefore, when she saw the short guns in the hands of the two men, her expression changed drastically. She could not help but curl up behind Qin Hai and tremble uncontrobly. Her hands could only hold onto Qin Hai''s arms.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. He did not know how that fool Liu Qingyun did things, but he was definitely worried.


    After a while, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from outside once again. Following which, the bald man and the chicken brother quickly walked into the room.<span>Seeing Qin Hai, Brother Chicken flew into a rage. "Kid, are you tired of living? You dare to cause trouble at our Crystal Pce?!"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly lifted up his clothes and pulled out a short gun from his waist, aiming at Qin Hai.<span>Cheng Xi trembled in fear.


    Qin Hai patted Cheng Xi''s hand, indicating that she should not be scared. Then, he slowly stood up and stared coldly at the chicken brother."You''d better put down the gun, or don''t me me for being rude."


    "Yo!" The chicken brother was so angry that heughed instead, "You sure have a big mouth. Your elder would like to see how impolite you are today!"<span>After saying that, he suddenly pointed the gun at Qin Hai''s leg and pointed his finger at the trigger.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a gunshot rang out. Cheng Xi was so scared that he screamed non-stop. He held his head and curled up in a corner of the sofa, shivering.


    <span>But what surprised everyone was that it wasn''t Qin Hai who fell on the ground, but Chicken bro who just opened fire.


    Chicken brother covered his thighs and wailed on the ground, but the blood that was gushing out couldn''t even be covered with his hands and kept flowing out from between his fingers. It quickly dyed the white floor tile in a bright red color, making it look horrifying, and the gun in his hand had long since fallen to the ground.


    Qin Hai kicked the short spear to the corner of the wall and swept his eyes over the bastards in front of him. He said coldly, "Who else wants to try?"


    Other than Brother Chicken''s wails, the scene waspletely silent. No one dared to speak, including the bald man. They all stared at Qin Hai in astonishment. That was because even he couldn''t see clearly how Qin Hai had attacked. The whole process was extremely strange. Qin Hai''s first strike hadpletely intimidated them.


    <span>"Who are you?" After a while, the bald man finally opened his mouth. Perhaps he was shocked by Qin Hai''s actions just now. The bald man''s tone did not contain much arrogance or arrogance, but it carried a sense of probing. After all, in the capital city, there were too many people that he couldn''t afford to offend. If he offended someone he shouldn''t offend, even Han Lei wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    "Who I am is not important. What is important is that you have offended my friends!" Qin Hai harrumphed, "Miss Cheng, are you here for a dance, not for show? Why did you drug her and then let her apany you?"


    The bald man frowned slightly. From Qin Hai''s question, he still couldn''t confirm Qin Hai''s origin, so he could only say in a deep voice, "This has nothing to do with us. It was her boyfriend who sold her to us." You guys are looking for him, but you should be looking for his boyfriend. ""You mean him?" Qin Hai pointed to Zhu Zhi Wen on the sofa. This brat still hadn''t woken up after he was knocked out.


    The bald man nced at Zhu Zhi Wen and said in a deep voice, "Yes, that''s him. He charged us a hundred thousand dors and a lot of first-ss goods. "ording to the agreement, from today onwards, Miss Cheng will have to work with us until she earns enough money."


    At this moment, Zhu Zhiwen suddenly groaned, rubbed his neck and opened his eyes. Seeing the bald man and the others in front of him, he revealed a happy expression. He quickly got up from the sofa, pointed at Qin Hai and hastily shouted, "You guys came at the right time. This kid wants to steal my girlfriend. Stop him immediately!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 839

    With that, Zhu Zhi Wen turned his head to look at Cheng Xi who was standing behind Qin Hai. He instinctively rushed towards Cheng Xi, but before he could get close to Cheng Xi, he was frightened by Qin Hai''s cold gaze. He hurriedly shouted at Cheng Xi: "Xiao Xi, quicklye over here. He has ill intentions towards you, you must not believe his lies! "


    Previously, after Zhu Zhiwen had been hypnotized by Qin Hai, he had told the truth, but Cheng Xi had always felt that there was something wrong with it. It seemed that Qin Hai had done something to Zhu Zhiwen, and now that the bald man had personally admitted that Zhu Zhiwen had sold her to Di for money and drugs, thest strand of hope in her heart had beenpletely destroyed.<span>She had only seen this kind of story in novels when she was betrayed by the man she loved deeply. She hadn''t thought that it would actually be a reality and that it would happen to her.


    The man who had promised to love her all his life, who had always been good to her, had sold her for a mere hundred thousand dors.


    Once again, Cheng Xi''s tears flowed. This time, she did not choke, nor did she wipe the tears off her face, allowing them to flow silently.


    She thought back to the beautiful days she spent with Zhu Zhiwen. Although she was a bit poor, that feeling of being together through thick and thin was really very wonderful.


    The scenes of joy,ughter and warmth from the past quickly shed before her eyes like a edited film. Those scenes, those segments, they were so beautiful and made her nostalgic.


    In front of the cold reality, the love that she treasured and even wanted to protect even at the cost of breaking with her father turned into a joke in front of a mere one hundred thousand yuan, and she was also sold to someone else by her beloved boyfriend, making her into a prostitute who could ride on the weight of a thousand people.<span>Cheng Xi slowly stood up. Although her legs were still shaking and her body was so soft that she seemed to have lost all her strength, she still insisted on standing up.


    Qin Hai quickly helped her up.


    Cheng Xi turned around and looked at Zhu Zhiwen, his eyes exuding a trace of unceasing tenderness and nostalgia, which made Zhu Zhiwen overjoyed. He hastily shouted, "Xiaoxi,e here quickly!"<span>However, Cheng Xi suddenlyughed miserably. In the midst of his tears, he said in a hoarse voice, "Zhu Zhi Wen, you are an animal. Even an animal is hundreds of times stronger than you! From today onwards, we will be cut in half, and there will no longer be any rtion between us. "


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly pushed away Qin Hai and staggered two steps forward. She said to the bald man, "I am willing toe out until I can help you earn that hundred thousand yuan." But you can''t make things difficult for this gentleman, my business has nothing to do with him, he''s innocent. "


    Qin Hai sighed, Cheng Xi had suffered a huge blow this time, but even so, she hadn''t forgotten to sacrifice herself to protect him. From this, it could be seen that Cheng Xi was a rare and good girl, whoever could marry her was the fortune of his previous life. Yet, Zhu Zhiwen, this idiot, actually gave up such a good woman for 100,000 yuan. He was really stupid.At this time, Zhu Zhi Wen waspletely stunned. He looked at Cheng Xi with a dull expression. Because of his understanding of Cheng Xi, as long as Cheng Xi made a decision in a calm state, he would definitely not give up midway. Whether it was for him or for his work, Cheng Xi had always been like this, no matter how difficult it was.


    It was because Zhu Zhi Wen was familiar with Cheng Xi''s love for him that he mistakenly thought he hadplete control over Cheng Xi''s life. He wanted her to never leave him, even using his own body to make money for him.


    After staring nkly for a while, Zhu Zhiwen finally woke up from his daze, realizing what a fatal mistake he had made.


    <span>This was also the first time he realized that he might really lose Cheng Xi forever.


    Plop!


    Zhu Zhiwen suddenly kneeled on the ground, begging, "Xiaoxi, please forgive me. I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Don''t worry, as long as you forgive me, I will never make the same mistake again. I will be like before, no, I will love you more than ever. Xiao Xi,e over, I''m begging you! "


    <span>He frantically took out a card from his pocket and said to the bald man, "I don''t want 100,000 yuan. Please let Little Xi go, I''m taking her home, we don''t want to do this anymore!"


    <span>Zhu Zhiwen frantically crawled in front of the bald man, grabbed his leg and tried to hand the card to him. The bald man frowned in disgust and waved his hand. Twockeys immediately rushed over and dragged Zhu Zhiwen out of the room.


    Zhu Zhiwen''s shout gradually disappeared into the distance, and then soon disappeared. Throughout the whole process, Cheng Xi did not say a single word, not even ncing at Zhu Zhiwen. However, she continued to bite her lips, her snow-white teeth covered in red blood."As I said, please do not make things difficult for Mister Qin. I can agree to any other conditions." Cheng Xi''s voice became more and more hoarse, and his body was on the verge of copse. However, his tone was still very firm, and his eyes were fixated on the bald man in front of him.


    Qin Hai frowned, but just as he was about to speak, the bald man was stunned, and asked urgently: "What did you say? "Who is Mister Qin?"


    Cheng Xi was stunned and did not return in time. The bald man immediately turned to look at Qin Hai, "May I know your name?""Qin Hai!" Qin Hai frowned.


    The bald man''s facial expression changed drastically. Under Cheng Xi''s astonished gaze, he suddenly faced Qin Hai and bowed deeply. Then, he respectfully said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, but the people below don''t know that it''s you. Please forgive me for offending you!"Cheng Xi was confused by the bald man''s 180 degree turn of events. He turned his head to look at Qin Hai with eyes full of inquiry.


    Qin Hai understood that it must be because of the phone call he made to Liu Qingyun. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this baldy to know his name and be so courteous to him.


    "Alright, hurry up and take out the antidote. It''s the antidote you gave Miss Cheng that kind of knockout drug." Qin Hai lightly pinched Cheng Xi''s shoulder, indicating that she was fine. He was toozy to argue with the baldy. This kid was just ackey, there was no need to argue with him. All he wanted to do was to quickly solve Cheng Xi''s problem.


    However, the baldy said with an embarrassed face, "No ¡­" There''s no antidote. "<span>"What?" As Qin Hai furrowed his brow, a domineering and powerful aura began to emanate from his body.


    Just as the bald man looked up and saw this scene, he quickly lowered his head in fright and said guiltily, "Miss Cheng was given an imported drug. I don''t know what its name is, it''s quite effective, but there''s no antidote."


    F * ck you, of course I know the effects are good!


    Qin Hai was so angry that his balls hurt. He knew it just by looking at Cheng Xi''s face.<span>"Alright, hurry up and send someone to the locker room to get Miss Cheng''s bag."


    <span>Qin Hai unhappily described Cheng Xi''s backpack to him. The bald man immediately turned around and ran out of the room and into the locker room.


    However, after a while, when the bald man returned to his private room, he told Qin Hai and Cheng Xi some bad news.


    Cheng Xi''s backpack was missing!<span>Looking at Cheng Xi who was curled up in his arms, gasping for breath and getting hotter and hotter, it was obvious that he could not hold on any longer, Qin Hai felt his balls hurt.


    The heck, what should we do now? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 840

    <span>Qin Hai was so anxious that his balls hurt. The bald man did not take it seriously at all. Instead, he asked carefully, "Mr. Qin, I wonder how much money that kid, Heaven Chicken, charged you?"


    To him, there was no problem with Cheng Xi''s condition. Qin Hai was a man, regardless of how effective the drug was, he wouldpletely solve the problem by sleeping with Cheng Xi. If he couldn''t solve it once, then he would do it twice.<span>His most important thing right now was to serve Qin Hai well. Otherwise, if this bro felt unhappy, Han Lei would definitely go crazy at him. In the end, he would also feel unhappy.


    Qin Hai didn''t have the heart to care about this right now. He angrily said, "Stop bullshitting and send people to find a bag."


    The bald man turned around and threw all theckeys out to find Cheng Xi''s bag. Suddenly, he thought of something, and then he turned to Chicken Bro who was still wailing on the ground and asked, "How much money did you take from Mr. Qin in the end?"Brother Chicken was the Chicken that the bald man said earlier. This kid was the same as the baldy; after knowing Qin Hai''s identity, he didn''t dare to cheat Qin Hai of his money. So, he wailed while honestly saying, "Ten ¡­" "One hundred thousand!"


    "Men! Men! F * ck them! Where the hell are they?!" The bald man roared. It was not easy for someone to arrive here. The bald man angrily shouted at this kid, "Hurry up and give me 100,000 yuan! Hurry up!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai had already picked up Cheng Xi by the waist, "Alright, then we''ll leave the one hundred thousand to him to treat his wounds. I''ll take Miss Cheng with me first."After Qin Hai finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the bald man to say anything and quickly left the room with Cheng Xi in his arms.


    The bald man quickly brought his men and followed them. Qin Hai, the escort, went downstairs and sent them out of Di.<span>"Mr. Qin, where are you going? Shall I drive you?"


    Qin Hai came over in Liu Qingmei''s car. He originally wanted to send Cheng Xi to the back seat but Cheng Xi was tightly holding onto his neck, not willing to let go. Moreover, he was rubbing his hot cheeks against his face and breathing hot air out of his mouth and nose, so he did not need to ask to know that she was feeling very ufortable right now.


    Qin Hai had no other choice but to give the keys to the car to the baldy. Then, he carried Cheng Xi and got into the back seat. After the baldy got on the car, he instructed, "Go to the Baotai Hall on the Renshou Road."


    After asking for the address, the bald man started the engine and sped towards Cheng Xi''s house.<span>Qin Hai''s idea was pretty good. Since Cheng Guang''s medicine could deal with the aphrodisiac, he definitely had a way to solve Cheng Xi''s current problem.


    <span>But not long after the car had started on its journey, Cheng Xi, who was in his arms, interrupted, "No... "If you don''t go home, I don''t want to go home!"


    Qin Hai said, "Your current situation is very serious. Only your father can help you, so I must send you back immediately.""No!" Although Cheng Xi couldn''t control his body due to the aphrodisiac and was gasping for breath in Qin Hai''s arms, but her reason was still there. She insisted, "I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to!"


    <span>"Don''t be silly! Now, other than sending you home and letting your father remove the drug, what else can you do? Are you nning to never go home after having an argument with your father? "


    "Anyway... I won''t return now anyway! " Cheng Xi suddenly straddled over and sat on Qin Hai''sp. He leaned his body against Qin Hai''s chest and panted tenderly, "You don''t understand ¡­ ¡­. I''d rather. I''d rather go to the hotel than go back. I didn''t want him tough at me and say I was the one who deserved it. "


    <span>The heck!


    <span>It was full of fragrance. This battle was something that even Willow would not be able to withstand if he was reincarnated!


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but p the stubborn girl on her butt. He said angrily, "Why are you so disobedient? You even talk to your father about face. Is it that interesting?"


    <span>Who knew that not only did this p not change Cheng Xi''s mind, but he also made her cry out, and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear: "Bro ¡­" Take me to the hotel. I can''t help it. "


    As soon as she said that, she kissed Qin Hai''s face. She kissed him crazily. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai trying to break her hair, she would have kissed him on his mouth already.


    F * ck!<span>Qin Hai really could not take it anymore. If this was in the past, he would have already pushed Cheng Xi into the car.


    <span>Baldy looked back through the rearview mirror and asked tentatively, "Mr. Qin, are we going to the hotel?"


    Qin Hai originally wanted to send Cheng Xi home, but Cheng Xi''s personality was too strong. Even if he sent her home, it would be the opposite, so he hesitated for a moment.<span>After a while, he nodded and said, "Let''s go to the hotel."


    <span>The baldy''s face immediately revealed a happy expression. Since he had gone to the hotel, Qin Hai would most likely personally help Cheng Xi. In that way, although he had done something wrong, it had indirectly contributed to Qin Hai and Cheng Xi''s good fortune. No matter what, it could be considered a great achievement.


    <span>Taking a step back, even if Qin Hai didn''t thank him, he wouldn''t vent his anger on him over the matter of the medicine, so the baldy would definitely be happy about it.


    Swish!<span>In the blink of an eye, the baldy drove Qin Hai and Cheng Xi to a five-star hotel and quickly got them a room. The room he chose was the presidential suite that cost 8888 yuan a night.


    After sending Qin Hai and Cheng Xi to their room, Baldy stopped outside the door, handed over the keys to the car and said, "Mr. Qin, we have offended you today. We will definitely apologize to you another day, I hope you will forgive us!"<span>Qin Hai was in no mood to talk nonsense with this guy. After taking the keys, he immediately carried Cheng Xi, who was hanging on his body like a bear, into the room.


    Bang!


    As soon as the door closed, Cheng Xi suddenly kissed him on the mouth, his whole body was like a mass of fiercely exploding gunpowder, the explosive force and impact even almost made Qin Hai lose his mind.


    "Miss Cheng, listen to me, we can''t do this!" After being kissed a few times by Cheng Xi, Qin Hai hurriedly pushed away the woman''s head.


    But Cheng Xi said incoherently, "Help me, please help me, I don''t me you, I feel so ufortable ¡­"<span>The heck, you are not the only one who is suffering. Your brothers are suffering as well!


    <span>Qin Hai was heartbroken and quickly rushed into the bathroom with Cheng Xi in his arms. After opening the shower, they were immediately drenched in cold water.


    However, the ice-cold water didn''t affect Cheng Xi at all, and her state of mind was even crazier than before.


    The heck, what kind of medicine is this? Is the medicinal properties of the medicine that incredible?<span>Qin Hai was in extreme pain. In the end, he had no choice but to gently massage the acupuncture points on Cheng Xi''s back.


    <span>Cheng Xi immediately fainted. Qin Hai quickly carried her out of the bathroom. First, he took off her wet clothes, then he quickly wrapped a nket around her white and sexy body.


    <span>After finishing all this work, he hurriedly dialed Shen Meng''s number. He remembered that Shen Meng seemed to have a way to deal with this situation, so he quickly called Shen Meng for help.


    Unexpectedly, after he anxiously exined the situation, Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "Aren''t you the best antidote? Why are you asking me?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 841

    Qin Hai didn''t think that Shen Meng would actually y such a joke on him. He smiled bitterly and said, "Sister Shen, you''re still joking with me? The problem is that not only do I know her, I also have requests from her. If I were to do that to her, what do you think I would do in the future, wouldn''t that be a huge problem? "


    "It''s not easy for you to defend your heart at a time like this!" Shen Meng smiled and continued, "You misunderstood my meaning. The antidote I am talking about is a secret technique from the Daoist Canon. There is a solution to your current problem, so you should think about it carefully."


    "Ah?!" Qin Hai was a little confused and immediately asked, "Is there really one? Howe I don''t know about it? Sister Shen, what kind of technique are you talking about? "


    Qin Hai didn''t know that on the other side of the phone, Shen Meng''s face had already turned red. However, her voice was still gentle and calm, "I''m talking about the sixteenth move. If you reverse it, your current dilemma will be solved."<span>"Really?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He had learned the Dao Repository Secret Technique for so long but he had never tried to reverse it before. Was it really effective?


    <span>While he was still thinking about what would happen after the 16th Style Reversal, Shen Meng quietly hung up the phone. She touched her face, feeling the heat on it. She didn''t need to ask to know that it waspletely red.


    In fact, Shen Meng didn''t know what the oue would be after the 16th Style reversal. Earlier on, she had received a female patient, and while she was helping her treat the patient, she unintentionally dropped the 16th Style of the Dao Repository. It was because of this that when Qin Hai asked about her, her first reaction was to think of that female patient.


    <span>However, she was worried that Qin Hai would continue his investigation, so she quickly hung up the phone. After all, with her rtionship with Qin Hai, discussing such a topic was too embarrassing.


    Qin Hai didn''t notice anything strange about Shen Meng. After carefully recalling the 16th form, he still couldn''t understand what would happen if he were to reverse the technique.<span>However, due to his trust in Shen Meng, he decided to give it a try.


    <span>On the double bed, Cheng Xi had fallen into aa. However, because of the effects of the medicine, his face was bing redder and his body was sweating non-stop. He was wriggling on the bed.


    Qin Hai secretly chanted a few sentences of Amitabha. After calming himself down, he turned Cheng Xi over and made her lie on the bed. Then, he began to use the method of the sixteenth form of the Daoist Canon to push Cheng Xi.<span>The sixteenth move was mainly used to massage her waist. Normally, the effect would be better for patients with lumbar spine disease, so Qin Hai could not figure out how to help Shen Meng get rid of the drug after the reversal.


    One minute, two minutes ¡­ After five minutes had passed, Qin Hai had quickly used the 16th move in reverse.


    <span>When Liu Ming finally pressed his finger near Cheng Xi''s tailbone and transferred a bit of his true essence, a change urred.


    The unconscious Cheng Xi suddenly raised his head up and screamed at the top of his lungs. His whole body was trembling like a sieve, and his hands were tightly clutching the bed sheet, as if he was enduring an extremely intense pain.


    Qin Hai jumped in fright and made a big hole. Could something have gone wrong?


    Cheng Xi''s condition couldn''t be considered to be sustained for too long, but it wasn''t short either. After nearly half a minute, she slumped back down on the bed, gasping for breath, as if she had justpleted a very intense physicalbor. Her body was constantly sweating as if a tap was turned on.<span>As for the bed sheets beneath her, they had already been thoroughly drenched by her sweat, and there was even a strange smell permeating the air.


    <span>Qin Hai was a little worried and quickly went over and shouted, "Miss Cheng, Miss Cheng, are you alright?"


    <span>After a while, Cheng Xi finally opened her eyes. However, after ncing at Qin Hai, she quickly closed her eyes and a captivating blush appeared on her face.


    <span>"I''m fine, thank you!"


    <span>Her voice was soft and weak, much softer than Cheng Xi''s usually. Moreover, it was even revealing a hint of a tiresome and deadly bashful tone, causing Qin Hai to almost be on guard.


    <span>The heck, his life was about to be taken!


    Qin Hai quickly recited the Amitabha in his heart dozens of times. After a while, he was surprised to find that Cheng Xi hadpletely quieted down. Not only did he not whine like before, he also stopped tossing and turning.<span>Could it be that the medicinal effects in her body had beenpletely dispelled?


    <span>Qin Hai was very surprised and called out again, "Miss Cheng, Miss Cheng!"


    Cheng Xi opened his eyes in a daze and nced at Qin Hai, "Huh?"


    The heck, is he about to sleep?


    Qin Hai was startled and quickly said, "You should go take a bath, otherwise you''ll catch a cold."


    "En!" Cheng Xi responded and struggled to get up from the bed. Seeing her weak limbs, Qin Hai quickly supported her.Unexpectedly, just as his hand touched Cheng Xi''s arm, thetter''s entire body trembled. His face that had just turned white immediately blushed again.


    Qin Hai didn''t notice this detail at all. He carefully helped Cheng Xi into the bathroom and then called the front desk to ask them to send someone to change the bed sheets.


    <span>The President''s suite was indeed very well-received. Less than a minute after the call was made, two attendants entered the room with new bedding in their arms and quickly reced all the bedding on the bed.


    The only thing that made Qin Hai somewhat embarrassed was that when the two female attendants saw the wet bedsheets, they first exchanged a nce. Afterwards, they bothughed in a very tacit understanding, and it seemed to have a profound meaning to it.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Fuck, it''s not what you think, okay? I didn''t do that sort of thing.<span>Cheng Xi had been bathing for a long time. Qin Hai had been sitting in the living room for almost an hour when he heard the sound of footstepsing from inside. Not long after, Cheng Xi slowly walked out of the room wearing a white bathrobe.


    <span>After the bath, Cheng Xi''s face was pale and tender, giving off an indescribable feeling of freshness and tenderness. Moreover, the moment he walked out, he brought along a fragrant smell, which rxed and refreshed Qin Hai''s mind.


    "Take a seat. I''ve ordered a cup of hot milk for you. After drinking it, your stomach will warm up and you will be able to sleep well." Qin Hai nced at Cheng Xi and was secretly surprised. Then, he gestured for Cheng Xi to sit on the sofa and ced a cup of hot milk on the coffee table in front of her."Mister Qin, thank you for today!" Aftering out, Cheng Xi might have felt ashamed and kept her head down, not daring to look at Qin Hai. But in the end, she mustered the courage to look up at him and thanked him. But it could have been because she had shouted so loudly. Her voice was hoarse and she looked tired.


    "What do you think now?" Qin Hai asked.


    Cheng Xi shook his head and once again lowered his head and said, "I''m fine."


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, stood up and said, "That''s good. Don''t think about anything else. Have a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow is a brand-new start."


    Cheng Xi froze for a moment, then quickly stood up, "You want to leave?"<span>Qin Hai blinked, "Do you want me to stay?"


    Cheng Xi lowered his eyes and did not say anything, but his face was soon flushed red.<span>Qin Hai smiled and strode towards the door. However, just before he left the presidential condom, Cheng Xi''s voice came from behind him.


    "You could have stayed."


    Qin Hai looked at Cheng Xi in surprise.


    Cheng Xi bit her pink lip with her snow-white teeth, and finally mustered up her courage to look at Qin Hai, "You spent a hundred thousand to save me. Logically speaking, I should be apanying you. So, even if you and I ¡­ I won''t me you. "<span>Qin Hai was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect that Cheng Xi would remember the conversation between the baldy and him so clearly even in such a state as he lost control of himself.


    <span>He smiled faintly. "Do you think you''re only worth a hundred thousand? You''re underestimating yourself! "


    With that, Qin Hai opened the door and walked out, leaving Cheng Xi staring at his back in a daze. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 842

    When Qin Hai returned to Liu Qingmei''s house, Liu Qingmei and Nannan had already gone to bed.


    <span>He tiptoed into the house and went into the bathroom to take a cold shower for half an hour.


    <span>To Qin Hai, even taking a cold shower in the middle of winter was not a problem. Furthermore, he had endured half a day''s worth of torture today, and it was as if there was a ball of fire burning inside his body. If he didn''t take a shower, he felt that he would definitely lose sleep tonight.


    With great difficulty, Qin Hai used the cool water to calm his agitated body. Then, he left the bathroom and quietly went upstairs to the guest room.<span>Just as he sat on the bed, his phone suddenly rang. Qin Hai jumped in fright and quickly turned off the ringtone. When he took a closer look, he realized it was from Lin Qingya.


    "Wife, why aren''t you sleeping thiste? Do you miss me?" Leaning against the bed, Qin Hai answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    Lin Qingya snorted lightly and smiled. "Go to hell. Who''s missing you? I just want to ask when you''ll be back."


    "Your mouth doesn''t seem right. Asking me when I''m going back is just proof that you''re thinking about me, right? "Come, kiss one first, wow!"


    "..." Lin Qingya said with embarrassment and annoyance, "If you continue to be like this, I''m going to die!"


    "Don''t hang up, I have something to tell you. You have to praise me well!" Qin Hai quickly said.<span>Lin Qingya curiously asked, "What is it?"


    <span>"Do you believe that I became a Willow today?" Qin Hai chuckled as he proudly recounted the process of how he rescued Cheng Xi from the crystal pce.


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Qingya could not help butugh, "Even if you didn''t act like Liu Xiuhui, I still wouldn''t me you."Qin Hai was stunned, "Are you for real?"


    Lin Qingya said, "Of course it''s true. After all, it''s to save people, so there''s no need to pay so much attention."<span>Qin Hai felt that something was amiss. When had Lin Qingya been so easy to talk to? With his understanding of Lin Qingya, her jealousy was not that shallow.


    Sure enough, Lin Qingya suddenly continued, "Didn''t you just say that Cheng Xi is very beautiful, and is also a very independent, very good girl with a personality? If you have a rtionship, you can go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your marriage certificate and live happily together. "


    F * ck, this is President Lin!Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Wifey, that''s what I said. Do you really believe me?"


    <span>Lin Qingya proudly snorted, "Hmph, who knows what you were thinking at that time. I can''t see you nor care about you. Even if you mess around outside, I don''t know."


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly felt as if he had lifted a stone to smash his own foot. F * ck, he really was talking too much. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have told Lin Qingya about this.


    <span>Qin Hai never would have thought that Lin Qingya wasn''t the only one on the other end of the phone talking to him. At this time, Zeng Rou was also listening beside Lin Qingya. The two women were cuddling under the same nket, acting as if they were the same person.


    <span>After Lin Qingya finished speaking, Zeng Rou raised the big sow towards her, indicating that Lin Qingya''s words were correct.


    <span>Lin Qingya covered her mouth andughed. At that moment, Qin Hai''s bitter smile came over the phone, "Wife, I really didn''t do anything to let you down. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Qingmei."


    <span>"Alright, alright, I''m not going to talk to you anymore. Anyway, be careful while you''re outside and don''t make us worry about you." Lin Qingya smiled. She didn''t want to tease Qin Hai anymore and prepared to hang up.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai who was on the other end of the line was stunned and immediately asked alertly, "You guys? Is there anyone else by your side, Zeng Rou? "<span>Lin Qingya quickly hung up the phone and stuck her tongue out. "He guessed that you were beside me," she said with a smile.


    Zeng Rou harrumphed, "I knew it when I guessed, but he didn''t dare to do anything to me." Qingya, you''ve been toox with him! If I were you, not only would I have to call him from time to time to find out where he is, but I would also have to video check to see if he was picking up girls. "


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "It''s not as exaggerated as you say. Not to mention that he and I are not married yet, even if we were, everyone should have their own private space. I wouldn''t interfere too much in his private affairs."


    Zeng Rou Lou held onto Lin Qingya''s waist, leaned on her side, and said, "This kid found such a good wife, his ancestral grave must be burning with smoke. However, this kid is not bad. If it''s true that he didn''t touch that Cheng Xi as he said just now, then he will be able to withstand the test. ""So I still have a lot of trust in him. I believe he won''t do anything that would let me down." After Lin Qingya finished smiling, she suddenly turned to look at Zeng Rou, "Rou Rou, do you also think that he''s not bad? "I remember that you seem to be quite disgusted with Qinhai."


    She pretended to be calm as she said, "I was still doing this for you. Since you think he''s good and this brat treats you well, I naturally have no objections."<span>Actually, Lin Qingya didn''t even think about what would happen between Zeng Rou and Qin Hai. She thought for a moment and said, "Rou Rou, I think you should have a boyfriend. Look, you''re not young anymore. It''s so nice to find a boyfriend who loves you. It''s not good to use that kind of thing! "


    <span>Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment. "What is it?"


    "The thing under your pillow!" "I saw itst time when I was careless. Rou Rou, don''t me me for rummaging through your things. I really want you to live a good life."


    Only now did Zeng Rou react to what Lin Qingya had said. She immediately scolded Qin Hai in her heart. If it wasn''t for that guy''s rotten idea, she wouldn''t have been criticized by Lin Qingya like this. How embarrassing!


    What pained her even more was that even though she hadn''t used that thing once, she still had to take it down with her. Otherwise, her rtionship with Qin Hai would be exposed.<span>Annoyed, Zeng Rou cursed a few times in her heart. She said with a bit of guilt, "At least it''s better than finding a boyfriend! If he found a bad one, not only would he waste his time, he would also waste his emotions. Actually, those things are pretty good. They won''t deceive my feelings and won''t do anything to apologize to me. Didn''t the inte say that they are our woman''s closest little partner! "


    Lin Qingya spat, blushing from embarrassment. "The more you talk, the more outrageous it is. I really don''t know where all this nonsense came from.""Hehe, actually, those little things are quite interesting. Qingya, do you want to try?"


    <span>"I don''t want it!"


    <span>"You haven''t slept with Qin Hai, have you?"


    "I''m sleeping, I can''t hear your question!"


    "Hahaha... Qingya, you''re too cute! "<span>The two women yed around for a while before finally calming down. After a while, Zeng Rou hugged Lin Qingya and smiled, "Qingya, to be honest, I don''t want to be separated from you. "Why don''t you talk to your family and ask them to take me in as well? I won''t fight with you over anything, and I can even help you take care of that guy."


    Just like before, she didn''t expect Lin Qingya to agree at all.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Lin Qingya suddenly snorted lightly, "Fuck you, always saying these kinds of things to me. If you have the ability, then go and tell him. If he wants to, then I don''t have any objections."Really?" Zeng Rou abruptly sat up and looked at Lin Qingya in surprise. "Qingya, was what you said true?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 843

    <span>Lin Qingya was startled by Zeng Rou''s expression. She looked at her strangely and asked, "Rou Rou, why are you so excited?"


    Zeng Rou''s expression stiffened. She knew that her reaction was too excessive, and she appeared to be too excited. If Lin Qingya could see anything, then that would be terrible.She quicklyid back down again and said with a smile, "I thought you were strange, but you actually agreed to let me be with that damn scoundrel. You''ve never let him go before!"


    Lin Qingya had indeed suspected earlier and felt that Zeng Rou''s reaction was abnormal. However, Zeng Rou was used to going insane, so she didn''t think too deeply into it.


    <span>She broke intoughter and said, "Isn''t it all because of you? Since you shamelessly insisted on sticking to me, how could I possibly chase you away?"


    "Good, you actually dare to say I''m shameless. Watch how I take care of you!" When Zeng Rou saw that Lin Qingya didn''t seem to be lying, she couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. She then quickly reached out her hand to scratch Lin Qingya''s waist.The two women in thin pajamas immediatelyughed inside the quilt. In the end, they even lifted the quilt to reveal their perfect bodies. For a moment, the radiance of spring was exceptionally bright. It was enough to make people want to puke out nosebleeds. It was a pity that Qin Haiyuan was still in the capital, so it was impossible to see him again.


    At the same time, Qin Hai threw his cell phone on the bedside, feeling quite annoyed.


    That crazy woman Zeng Rou must have instigated some evil tricks towards Lin Qingya. Otherwise, Lin Qingya wouldn''t have called sote to check up on her and even said something like that. It seemed that he had to teach her a lesson when he got back to Spring River.<span>He hadn''t fought for three days, but he was talking about a crazy woman like Zeng Rou!


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Not longter, Liu Qingmei''s voice rang out from outside the door, "Qin Hai, is that you?"


    Qin Hai hurriedly walked over and pulled open the door, only to see Liu Qingmei wearing a white silk nightgown. Even though the nightgown covered up her slim and attractive figure, it gave off an extremely seductive feeling, and in addition, her silky hair flowed down her shoulders, giving Liu Qingmei a feminine air.


    <span>Smelling the orchid like fragrance from Liu Qingmei''s body, Qin Hai felt rxed and happy as he smiled: "Sister Qingmei, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and snappily said: "Why didn''t you say anything when you came back. When I heard themotion just now I thought there was a thief in the house and almost scared me to death."Qin Hai scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "I thought you had all gone to sleep, so I didn''t disturb you. Qingmei, you haven''t been waiting for me until now have you? "


    "Nonsense, if I wasn''t worried about you, I would have already gone to sleep." Liu Qingmei gave a yawn and waved her hand: "Okay, go to sleep, I am so tired."<span>A wave of warmth flowed through Qin Hai''s heart, as it could be said that Liu Qingmei was even more intimate with him than if she were his own sister.


    "Yes, Sister Qingmei, good night!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to close the door, Liu Qingmei suddenly turned her head and said: "Why don''t you go sleep at my ce."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qin Hai was stunned as he stared foolishly at Liu Qingmei. Wasn''t Nannan already asleep? Why did Liu Qingmei invite him to her room? Could it be that she ¡­


    <span>Liu Qingmei also realized at this moment that there was something wrong with her words and her face turned red. She lightly said: "Don''t think about nothing. I am worried that Nannan will cry when she wakes up."


    With that, she turned and walked back to her room, walking quickly as if someone were chasing after her.


    <span>Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or cry. Elder sister, can you not split your sentence into two sentences?


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai walked into Liu Qingmei''s room. The room waspletely dark and a pleasant fragrance wafted in the air. It was exactly the same as the smell on Liu Qingmei''s body.


    Even though the lights were not turned on in the house, over the past few days, Qin Hai had be very familiar with Liu Qingmei''s bedroom. Even with his eyes closed he could still feel his way to the bed.


    <span>As a result, when he came to the bedside he saw that Liu Qingmei had already crawled into the nket and was hugging Nannan as she closed her eyes and did not move as if she had already fallen asleep.


    It seems like after the little misunderstanding Liu Qingmei must have felt a bit embarrassed so she was probably pretending to be asleep.Qin Haiughed, Liu Qingmei''s current appearance was quite interesting to him. After all, it was rare to see Liu Qingmei in such a difficult situation. His heart moved and he decided to tease Liu Qingmei again.


    <span>After he went to bed, he first rubbed his lips on Nannan''s blushing face before looking at Liu Qingmei who pretended to whisper, "If you kiss this little one instead of this big one, this little one will definitely not be happy!"


    After speaking, he lowered his head once more and pretended to kiss Liu Qingmei''s face.<span>"No kissing allowed!" Liu Qingmei who was pretending to be asleep was indeed tricked. She quickly opened her eyes and used her hand to cover Qin Hai''s mouth.


    In that instant, Qin Hai''s mouth suddenly pressed against a soft palm, bringing with it a familiar fragrance, causing Qin Hai''s heart to tremble.<span>It was unknown which nerve had been touched, but he suddenly stuck out his tongue and lightly licked Liu Qingmei''s palm.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"<span>Liu Qingmei let out a soft cry and quickly retracted her hand into the nket as if she had been bitten by something.


    <span>Qin Hai heard Liu Qingmei''s shout and was shocked.


    F * ck, what did he do just now?


    In the darkness, Liu Qingmei''s face was burning hot to the point of being terrifying. She stealthily used her other hand to rub herself as if her heart was still moist from Qin Hai''s kiss.<span>This bastard!


    Just as Liu Qingmei raised her eyebrows and was prepared to scold Qin Hai, Qin Hai suddenly said: "Sister Qingmei, I am sorry. I did not do it on purpose!" I... I just wanted to y a joke on you. "


    Hearing Qin Hai''s sincere apology, the anger in Liu Qingmei''s heart dissipated by more than half, but she still unhappily snorted and said: "What a joke, is there a joke like this? "That''s why I can forgive you. If it was someone else, I wonder how they would have scolded you."


    Uh, if it was someone else, this bro wouldn''t do that!<span>Qin Hai suddenly blurted out, "No one else would sleep in the same bed as me!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei was momentarily embarrassed as she embarrassedly said: "Scram for me!"


    Although he said to tell Qin Hai to scram, his tone wasn''t strict at all. Qin Hai snickered and crawled into the nket. "I''ve already taken off all my clothes, so putting them on again will be too troublesome. Let''s just sleep like this."Liu Qingmei did not think that this little brat''s skin would be so thick. She immediately became angry and extended her hand to pinch at Qin Hai''s ear.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly ran far away and said with a smile: "Sister Qingmei, don''t wake up Nannan!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei lowered her head to look at Nannan before hurriedly lowering her voice and angrily said to Qin Hai: "Come over here!"


    "If you don''t go over there, you have to pull my ear! Only an idiot can go over there!"


    <span>"Are you going to make it?"


    <span>"I won''t go even if I''m beaten to death!"


    <span>"Fine, I''ll beat you to death today!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 844

    Liu Qingmei suddenly lifted up her nket and got off the bed. She wore her slippers and walked over to the side of the bed.He was about to grab Qin Hai, who knew that Qin Hai would suddenly somersault and agilely leap to the other side. Moreover, he even slipped into her nket.


    "Sister Qingmei, you can just sleep over there, I will sleep with Nannan on the same bed tonight!" Qin Hai said with a smile.Liu Qingmei was extremely angry. This little brat had not only slept on her bed but now he even dared to crawl into her nket. If this were known by others then what would happen?


    "Come out!"


    "I won''t leave even if I''m beaten to death!"


    Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei with a smile and gave her a kiss on the cheek in satisfaction, angering Liu Qingmei to the point that her eyebrows creased.<span>"You''re noting out, right? Fine, starting from tomorrow, you should find a ce to stay. I won''t care about your matters in the future!"


    Qin Hai did not expect Liu Qingmei to be so angry that she gave a humph before kicking off her shoes and getting into bed. She then got into his nket andid down with her back towards him and Nannan.


    This was ¡­ You''re really angry?Seeing Liu Qingmei''s back, Qin Hai was shocked.


    "Crap, it seems like the joke has exploded. Liu Qingmei should really be angry this time."


    "Qingmei, don''t be angry, I was wrong, alright?" Qin Hai shouted twice, but Liu Qingmei did not move. Qin Hai once again extended his hand and gently pushed Liu Qingmei, but was dodged by Liu Qingmei, who shook her shoulders.Damn! The joke was overdone as it angered Liu Qingmei!


    Qin Hai secretly regretted his decision. He lifted up the nket and got off the bed, then went around to Liu Qingmei''s side and squatted beside the bed as he said: "Sister Qingmei, I was wrong, I was really wrong. Please don''t be angry, okay?"


    At this moment, a slender jade hand suddenly stretched out from under the nket and urately grabbed onto his ear. Then, Liu Qingmei''s satisfied voice rang out beside Qin Hai''s ear: "Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''te out even if you were beaten to death? Why did youe out again?"<span>With that said, Liu Qingmei pinched Qin Hai''s ear as she came out from under the nket. She sat cross-legged on the bed and gave a satisfied snort: "Smelly little brat, if you dare spout nonsense again, I will tear off your ear."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sister Qingmei, you cheated, this doesn''t count!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei gave a humph and said: "Against a bad guy like you, then I should use trickery." Speak, do you still dare to speak carelessly in the future, or do you dare toy your hands on it? "


    <span>"Uh, I definitely wouldn''t dare to spout nonsense, but you seemed to be the one who attacked first!"


    "Nonsense, you clearly used your mouth ¡­" Liu Qingmei''s face suddenly turned red and she changed her words: "You can''t even move your mouth!"<span>"Woo woo!"


    Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows, "What? Is your mouth stuffed?"


    "Woo woo!"<span>"If you make another sound, I''ll pull your ears off and speak properly!" Liu Qingmei said angrily.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, didn''t you just say that you can''t use your mouth? This is the only answer I can give you! "


    Liu Qingmei: "¡­"


    After a while, Liu Qingmei could not hold back herughter as she let go of Qin Hai''s ear and tapped his forehead, "Smelly brat, I will let you off this time. If you dare mess around again, see how I will take care of you!"With that said, Liu Qingmei covered her mouth and yawned before standing up and saying: "I won''t be messing with you anymore. I''m so tired, hurry up and go to sleep."


    <span>When Liu Qingmei got onto the bed from the other side, Qin Hai also crawled back into bed. Just as he closed his eyes, he heard Liu Qingmei''s warning once more: "You are not allowed to take advantage of me falling asleep otherwise I will not forgive you."


    Qin Hai got it, "Sister Qingmei, you are reminding me. "Don''t worry, once you fall asleep, I''ll definitely kiss you again."


    "How dare you!"Liu Qingmei pretended to wave her fist as she quickly got into bed. At the same time she closed her eyes, a hint of a smile quietly appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    The night passed in silence.


    <span>The next day, Qin Hai rushed to the hotel early in the morning. Carrying the breakfast he had just bought, he arrived at the entrance of the presidential suite.


    <span>After knocking on the door, Cheng Xi quickly opened it. Qin Hai lifted up the breakfast in his hand and said with a smile, "You must be hungry. I''ve just bought some Soup Dumplings, let''s eat a little."


    <span>Cheng Xi''splexion didn''t look too good, and there were dark circles under her eyes. Taking the Soup Dumplings from Qin Hai, she forced a smile on her face, opened the door and said, "Thank you!"


    After entering the room, Qin Hai ced a paper bag on the tea table, "I bought the clothes randomly. I don''t know if they''re the right size, so you should wear them first. If not, we''ll go outter to buy some."


    Cheng Xi didn''t expect that Qin Hai would be so attentive and actually buy clothes for her. He couldn''t help but feel touched again. He smiled and said, "Thank you!"<span>"Don''t be so polite. Eat something first, then go and try on some clothes." Qin Hai sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. Then he said with a smile, "You didn''t restst night, right? Do you want to make up for it?"


    Qin Hai had guessed it right. Cheng Xi hadn''t slept for the whole night, so he kept thinking about what happened with Zhu Zhiwen.


    <span>This was also very normal. After a few years of emotional breakup, the pain brought by it was undoubtedly huge. Cheng Xi not only could not sleepst night, but he also cried for a long time.


    <span>However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, Cheng Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine now. Mr. Qin, you sit first, I''ll go change clothes."


    Not long after, Cheng Xi had finished changing his clothes. When he came out, Qin Hai could not help butugh, "It seems like my eyesight is not too bad, my size is not too far off."


    "All of them are just right!" After leaving the room, Cheng Xi''s face was still a little flushed, because the clothes that Qin Hai bought for her not only contained a jacket and jeans, but also underwear. What surprised her the most was that not only did the size of her jacket and jeans match her figure, but even the size of her bra was just right.Could it be that Qin Hai had secretly looked at the size of her underwearst night? Or had he touched her body while she was unconscious?


    Cheng Xi felt that Qin Hai would not do such a vulgar thing. Afterst night''s incident, in her eyes, Qin Hai was no longer the pervert who had sneakily followed behind her, but a modest gentleman. Therefore, the only exnation could only be as Qin Hai had said. His eyesight was particrly good.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hai couldn''t read minds. If he knew that Cheng Xi had seen him as a righteous gentleman, he wouldn''t know whether tough or cry.After Cheng Xi had finished his breakfast, Qin Hai also stood up and said, "I''m relieved to see that you''re fine. Rest first, I''ll contact youter."


    Cheng Xi quickly stood up and said, "I don''t need to rest, Mr. Qin, I will go with you to find my father."<span>Of course, this was the main purpose of Qin Hai''s visit to Beijing. Seeing that Cheng Xi was fine, he and Cheng Xi left the hotel and drove to Baotai Hall. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 845

    Arriving at Baotai Hall, the young waiter from before was cleaning up while Shopkeeper Liu was weighing the medicine with a small copper scale from behind the counter.


    Cheng Xi stepped forward and asked, "Uncle Liu, is my dad here?"


    "He''s here, he''s busy in the backyard, you guys ¡­" Manager Liu looked at Cheng Xi and Qin Hai and froze for a moment. He didn''t understand how the two of them had gotten into the same situation.<span>Cheng Xi took the lead to walk towards the backyard. Qin Hai nodded towards Manager Liu, and then followed Cheng Xi into the backyard.


    <span>In the small courtyard, just likest time, Cheng Guang was in a small herb garden, wearing arge, grey-white vest.


    <span>Hearing footsteps, Cheng Guang turned around and saw it was Cheng Xi. He immediately frowned and said with a straight face, "What are you doing here?"


    At this time, Qin Hai also walked into the small courtyard. Cheng Guang was a little surprised, so he threw the hoe in his hand and asked, "Little Qin, why are you here?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "Uncle Cheng, I came with Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Guang turned his head to look at Cheng Xi and frowned.Cheng Xi expressionlessly said, "Dad, it''s not easy for Mr. Qin toe all the way to Beijing. Moreover, they are very sincere. If that kind of ointment''s form still exists, then you can give it to them."


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    He was speechless. He never thought that Cheng Xi would have such an attitude when meeting with his father. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have asked Cheng Xi for help.<span>Sure enough, as soon as Cheng Xi finished speaking, Cheng Guang''s face darkened as he said angrily, "Didn''t I tell you not toe back in the future? What are you doing here? I don''t have such a shameless daughter like you! "


    "I don''t have such an unreasonable dad like you!" Cheng Xi confronted him with equal harshness.


    Seeing that the father and daughter pair were about to start quarreling again, Qin Hai hurried to the middle to stop them. "Uncle Cheng, don''t be angry yet. We have something to talk about."


    Then she gave Cheng Xi a look, indicating that he should stop provoking her father.


    Cheng Xi snorted, turned around and walked into the house.


    Cheng Guang was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He shouted at Cheng Xi, "Why are you still going in? This is not your home, scram!"Qin Hai hurriedly pulled Cheng Guang aside and sat him down, "Uncle Cheng, don''t be angry yet. Listen to me."


    <span>Cheng Guang originally had a bad temper, but now he was furious. If Liu Qingmei did not introduce Qin Hai to him, he might have even kicked him out.


    After hearing what was said, he let out a heavy snort and asked in a low, muffled voice, "What is it?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "You may not know this, but Miss Cheng has already broken up with that Zhu Zhiwen."


    <span>Cheng Guang was surprised for a moment before he stood up in shock, "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course, I can''t possibly deceive you with such a matter!" Qin Haiughed, "That surnamed Zhu is not a good thing. Miss Cheng saw through his true appearance and decided to break up with that kid.""I already said that brat wasn''t a good person, but she didn''t believe me! "What is this, this is not listening to the words of the old man, it''s a loss for you!" Cheng Guang shouted into the room. Although his voice was still loud, but hisplexion was much better than before.


    Qin Hai secretlyughed. Cheng Xi was definitely Cheng Guang''s biological daughter. Otherwise, their personalities wouldn''t be so simr.He quickly stopped Cheng Guang, "Uncle Cheng, let''s not talk about Miss Cheng for now. Anyway, she and that Zhu Zhiwen had been together for so long, and now that they''ve suddenly been separated, she''s in a bad mood. Don''t provoke her."


    Cheng Guang nodded, "As long as she breaks up with that brat, I will definitely not say anything more about her. Oh right, Little Qin, how did you get to know Little Xi? "


    This was a long story, just when Qin Hai was thinking about how to tell Cheng Guang about this, Cheng Xi walked out again.


    Dad, it was all thanks to Mr. Qin that you saved mest night. Otherwise, I would have been bullied by those thugs.<span>Cheng Guang''s face changed as he said angrily, "Which technique? How did they bully you? "Tell me, I''ll go look for them!"


    Cheng Xi lowered his head and didn''t say anything. Qin Haiughed and said, "Uncle Cheng, don''t worry. That Dee won''t be able to escape. I''ve already found some friends from the police station and asked them to deal with those hooligans."


    Cheng Guang looked at Qin Hai, stared at Cheng Xi and asked, "What happened exactly?"


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Cheng Xi remained silent for a while and then said, "Mr. Qin saved me, so I want to sell my money to Mr. Di to be a little miss."


    It had to be known, on the way back to Baotai Hall, Cheng Xi had warned him not to tell Cheng Guang about what happenedst night.<span>"This beast!" With a furious roar, Cheng Guang turned around and left.


    Cheng Xi quickly ran over and hugged his arm, "Dad, don''t go looking for him anymore. From now on, I have nothing to do with him. I will absolutely not meet him again!"


    As he spoke, tears flowed from Cheng Xi''s eyes and his voice became choked with sobs.Cheng Guang trembled and stopped walking outside. He reached out a trembling hand to wipe the tears off Cheng Xi''s face as he kept nodding his head, "Okay, dad will not look for him. Xiao Xi, don''t cry anymore.


    "Dad!" In Cheng Xi''s arms, he cried out loud. While stroking his daughter''s hair, he rubbed his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he was actually also crying.


    <span>Qin Hai watched the father and daughter crying as they embraced each other. He sighed and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    After this incident, Cheng Xi had not only seen Zhu Zhiwen''s true face, but he had also made up with Cheng Guang. It had to be said that this was a fortunate thing!Not long after, when Cheng Guang and his daughter had calmed down, the three of them went back into the house and Cheng Xi brought the tea that had just been brewed for Cheng Guang and Qin Hai.


    Cheng Guang pondered for a moment and said, "Little Qin, it''s not that I don''t want to give you the form for the ointment, but that there''s really no way to give it to you. That kind of ointment is called the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment, it is a family heirloom left behind by our Cheng Family ancestors. When it reached me, there were only two bottles left. One of them was given to the Liu Family. Now, I only had one bottle left in my hand. As for the form, when it reached me, there was only half of it left. "


    "Half?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    Cheng Guang nodded. He went back to his bedroom and took out a stic bag. Inside the bag was a yellowed scrap of paper. The edge of the paper was also a little ck, as if it had been burned.


    "This is the recipe for the ointment. Originally, there were a total of 32 ingredients, but due to a fire, the form became like this."<span>Qin Hai took the stic envelope from Cheng Guang''s hands and looked at it carefully. Only fifteen names of the medicinal herbs were left on the torn pieces of paper, and not even half of the recipe had arrived yet.


    <span>Not only that, he had also seen the names of these herbs on the paper. In other words, the damaged form that Cheng Guang had taken out was no longer of much use to him.


    Qin Hai was extremely disappointed. If that was the case, it was almost impossible for him to make a copy of the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment.At this time, Cheng Guang continued, "However, I do know a bit about the medicine you mentionedst time."


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. "It''s fine even if I know the medicine. Uncle Cheng, what kind of medicine is the medicine?"Cheng Guang shook his head, "It''s not a medicine. At least, in my impression, there has never been a medical record that uses this kind of medicine."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Then what exactly is it?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 846

    "A stone."


    "A stone?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned. He really did not expect such a result.


    Cheng Guang nodded, and said with a serious expression, "ording to the records passed down from our ancestors, the most indispensable thing to make the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment is a stone called the Scarlet me Rock. When you make the medicine, you must put the Scarlet me Rock in a medicine jar and cook it with the herbs, otherwise not only will the ointment not cure the disease, but it will also cause the skin to be festering and other diseases."Scarlet me Stone?" Qin Hai frowned, "Uncle Cheng, do you know where there is such a stone?"


    <span>Cheng Guang smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Scarlet me Rocks are extremely rare. Our ancestors inadvertently acquired a piece of it. After we lost track of our whereabouts, our Cheng family never made the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment again."


    <span>What the heck should we do?


    <span>Qin Hai was a little dumbfounded. ording to Cheng Guang, if there was no Scarlet me Rock, even if there was aplete form, it would be useless. Not only that, the ointment they made was also poison.


    Professor Mo now had roughly 60% of the form. ording to Cheng Guang''s exnation, it was probably useless. Let alone the 10% effectiveness of the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment, perhaps it would even produce poison in the end.<span>This was really killing him!


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he continued to ask, "Uncle Cheng, what exactly does this Scarlet me Stone look like? Have you seen it before?"


    <span>Cheng Guang shook his head, "I have not seen it either, but ording to the records passed down from the ancestors, I have been researching this kind of stone for many years. I have gone to the Geological University countless times, looked up a lot of information, and also asked a lot of experts. In the end, several experts agreed that this kind of Scarlet me Stone is actually a kind of ruby."


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up, "It''s really a ruby?"<span>Cheng Guang shook his head, and said with a bitter smile, "It''s good as long as it''s really a ruby, but all these years I''ve tried many times, almost every ruby that can be found on the market has been found. In the end, without exception, all of them failed."


    "Could it be that those experts were mistaken?" Qin Hai said in disappointment.<span>Cheng Guang shook his head, "Later on, I also asked some experts. They said it should be a ruby, but it''s very likely to be a very rare variety of ruby stone. It belongs to the ruby vein, and some people call it red jade."


    <span>Cheng Xi interrupted him and asked, "Does every ruby mine have this kind of red jade?"


    "No, the conditions for the red jade to be produced are very harsh. It can only be produced under high temperature so even if we find the ruby mine, we may not be able to find it."After Cheng Guang said this, he smiled apologetically at Qin Hai, "Little Qin, that''s all I know. I''m very sorry I couldn''t help you."


    <span>"Uncle Cheng, please don''t say that. It''s already difficult for you to tell me this!" Qin Hai hurriedly said.


    <span>Cheng Guang nodded, then suddenly stood up and returned to his bedroom. Not longter, he brought a small white porcin bottle back to the living room.


    <span>"Little Qin, this is the remaining Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment. It''s useless for me to keep it, take it."


    "You can''t do that!" Qin Hai quickly declined. This was hisst bottle of Nine Revolving Life Continuing Ointment. Not only was it valuable, it was also the Cheng family''s family heirloom. How could he have the face to steal another''s love?


    Seeing that Qin Hai was adamant, Cheng Guang could only take back the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment.After a while, Qin Hai said goodbye to the Cheng father and daughter, left Baotai Hall, and went straight to the University of Chemical Technology.


    Professor Mo was still busy in theboratory. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly called him into theboratory and said happily, "Little Qin, look, we just separated a new herb."


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Professor Mo, I found the prescription."


    <span>Upon hearing this, Professor Mo was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "What kind of herb is it?"


    <span>"It''s not a medicinal herb, but a type of stone."


    After Qin Hai exined the details of Cheng Guang''s introduction, Professor Mo also frowned. He paced back and forth in theboratory and said, "The pills are boiling together, there''s indeed such a way to cook them. If that''s the case, things will be difficult."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Professor Mo, no matter what, I will definitely find this kind of red jade. In terms of the form, I ask that you spend a lot of effort."


    <span>He didn''t believe it at all, that the whole world wouldn''t be able to find a single piece of red jade. As long as there was one left in this world, he would definitely be able to find it.


    After bidding farewell to Professor Mo, Qin Hai immediately contacted the baldie from far away in Europe, asking him to collect red jade from all over the world through Star Light. He believed that with Xing Yao''s influence, he would definitely reap some rewards.


    After hanging up the phone, when Qin Hai was about to drive away from the University of Chemical Technology, he suddenly saw a girl in front of the car.


    The girl was wearing a white coat, blue jeans and a stack of books in her hands. She had a slim and attractive figure, but her face was still as pretty as ever without makeup. Her youthful appearance made her look like a university student.However, the girl pursed her lips and stared at Qin Hai with an unfriendly gaze. One look was sufficient to tell that she was angry.


    The one standing in front of the car was naturally Mo Zixuan. Seeing her, Qin Hai could only smile wryly in his heart. Last night, he apanied the girl to Di, but he didn''t even greet her when he was halfway there.


    Qin Hai quickly got out of the car and walked in front of Mo Zixuan with a smile: "Little Xuan, I''m very sorry forst night. I left early and didn''t even say hello."


    Mo Zixuan snorted, "I thought you forgot about me!"


    Qin Hai sweated and quickly said, "How is that possible? I really had something to dost night. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have done it!"<span>Mo Zixuan''splexion improved a little, rolling her eyes, and asked slyly: "You''re not going to look for that DJ are you? Did you date herst night? "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "You''re right, I did go to find that Miss Chengst night. But I''m not dating her, and for another reason. Right, you might not know it yet, but that bottle of ointment was passed down from their ancestors. "


    <span>Who knew that Mo Zixuan wasn''t interested in thetter half of the sentence. She stared at Qin Hai and smiled, "That Miss Cheng seems to have a good figure. It seems that you like girls with long legs? I also know a few girls with long legs, do you want me to introduce them to you? "


    "No need, no need, I already have a fianc¨¦e!"


    "You really don''t need it?" Mo Zixuan''s eyes slightly narrowed, "My grandfather''s health hasn''t been well recently. I think we should take him to a sanatorium to recuperate for a few months. What do you think?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. What did this girl mean? Why did she suddenly change the topic to Professor Mo?


    Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind. He finally understood what Mo Zixuan meant. This little girl was warning him.


    There was no need to ask. He was most likely still angry because of what had happenedst night.<span>F * ck, why is this little girl so hard to deal with these days?!


    Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or cry. He could only say, "Tonight, I''ll treat you and that long-legged beauty friend of yours to a meal. You can consider it as having forgiven me for not saying anythingst night!"<span>"It''s a deal!" Mo Zixuan finally smiled, his eyes curved like a little fox. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 847

    He stayed in the capital for a few days, and Qin Hai hadn''t seen Lin Qingya for a few days as well. It could be said that he wanted to return home as soon as possible. Liu Qingmei has dyed her work for a few days so she has to return to the Spring River.


    <span>However, Nannan seemed to know that he and Liu Qingmei were leaving and since early in the morning she refused to go to the kindergarten. After crying for a long time, Liu Qingmei could only bring her to the park to y.


    Aftering out from the University of Chemical Technology, Qin Hai went straight to the park to meet up with them. He yed with little Nan Nan for an entire day, making the little guy extremely happy.


    In the afternoon, they returned to the Liu n''s house and coincidentally met with Liu Qingyuning out.


    This kid''s eyes lit up when he saw Qin Hai. He quickly pulled Qin Hai aside.<span>"Did you get someone to do it with the Crystal Pce?"


    "What? That Han Lei asked you toe and beg for mercy?"Qin Hai lit a cigarette and leered at Liu Qingyun as he asked.


    The Crystal Pce was indeed sealed by someone else. This shop was involved in drugs and firearms, it was too arrogant. Since he had met them, he would definitely take charge of them.


    He didn''t know who sealed it. He only called He Yaozust night. With this old fox''s power, sealing a ''Di'' should not be too much of a problem.


    Moreover, if this matter involved the security side of the country, the Han Family''s Eldest Young Master probably wouldn''t have any good methods. This was also the reason why Qin Hai directly asked He Yaozu for help.<span>Liu Qingyunughed, "That brat started acting cool and told me that he would settle this matter in half an hour. In the end, it had already been half a day and the seal on the door of the crystal pce was still intact. He was so angry that he wanted to die. I say, what kind of deity are you trying to find, that even the Han family can''t do anything about it? "


    "What did he give you?" Qin Hai asked.<span>The smile on Liu Qingyun''s face stiffened as she said with a smile: "That grandson is so stingy that he doesn''t even have any good points. I only came over to ask because I felt sorry for him."


    After saying that, Liu Qingyun came over and asked: "You''re looking for my sister?"


    "No!" Qin Hai pulled a chair over and sat down. He blew out two smoke rings, looking carefree.


    Liu Qingyun stared nkly for a moment and curiously asked: "Then who did you find?" You know someone else in the capital other than me and my sister? "


    "What? Do you think that if I leave your Liu Family, it will be hard for me to take even a single step?" Qin Hai said as he stared at Liu Qingyun in annoyance.<span>"No, of course not! Haha, today''s weather is really good, what do you think? " Liu Qingyunughed.


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes and shifted his chair to the other side.


    <span>Liu Qingyun followed like a fart with her head raised up and asked: "Tell me, which Immortal did you find?" There aren''t many people in the capital that can make Han Erjian lose out. I must get to know this sort of expert. "


    "It''s useless to tell you. Without me saying anything, no one can tear that seal." Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingyun with a smile, "Did that brat really not give you any benefits?" Alright, since it has nothing to do with you, then I won''t be bothered by it. "


    Liu Qingyun''s mouth twitched twice as she dryly smiled and said: "Nothing much, that grandson only promised to find me two little celebrities to y with."


    "Two little celebrities bribed you?" Qin Hai said sarcastically, "Young Master Yun''s face is so worthless?"


    Liu Qingyun didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Brat, your mouth is a bit too sarcastic. That''s right, Erbao Zi agreed to give me 20% of the Crystal Pce''s stock. That''s enough!"Qin Hai rolled his eyes and was toozy to respond to this fellow.


    <span>At this moment, Nannan ran over with a smile. Qin Hai quickly threw away the cigarette butt and picked up Nannan before giving the little brat a kiss on the cheek.


    "Nannan, let''s go find Mommy."


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was about to leave with Nannan, Liu Qingyun became anxious, "Don''t go, Er Tiezi said that he will treat you to dinner tonight. Give me a promise, do you want to go or not?"


    <span>"If I don''t go, won''t you lose face?" Qin Hai asked.


    Liu Qingyun let out two hollowughs. Qin Hai was right. He had already patted his chest in front of Han Lei and guaranteed that he would help him invite Qin Hai. If Qin Hai did not go, then he would definitely lose all his face."Alright, since you''ve been running errands for me these past few days, I''ll go!" But remember, you owe me this time! " Qin Hai smiled and patted Liu Qingyun''s shoulder before he carried Nannan into the courtyard.


    <span>"F * ck!" Liu Qingyun was so angry that her teeth itched. He finally discovered that Qin Hai was definitely a shark. He ruthlessly bit him when he smelled the fishy smell, and he would never spit out bones.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, it was six in the evening.


    Liu Qingyun drove the car and first brought Qin Hai to the University of Chemical Technology to pick up Mo Zixuan. Then they arrived at the entrance of a private restaurant that was decorated in an antique fashion.


    Hearing Liu Qingyun''s introduction, this private restaurant called Linglong Pavilion was only for high-end customers. Spending tens of thousands of yuan for a single meal was very easy and normal. It was evident that Han Lei really valued tonight''s meal.However, Qin Hai did not rush to enter after getting off the car. He raised his head and looked at both sides of the street. He said, "There''s still one more person. Wait a little longer."


    Liu Qingyun stared nkly. At this moment, the sound of a motorcycle rumbling could be heard from afar. Not long after, a girl on a motorcycle arrived in front of them.


    The girl wore a set of leather clothes and pants, which wrapped around her perfect figure, making her look exquisite and curvaceous. She was very lithe, and also appeared to be very spirited and capable.<span>After getting off the car, the girl took off her helmet and walked in front of Qin Hai with a bright smile on her face. "Brother Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Have you rested well?"


    Cheng Xi nodded his head and smiled, "I''ve rested well!"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Alright then. Let''s have a good dinner tonight and forget about everything else. We can live a good life in the future."


    <span>Cheng Xi looked at the Linglong Pavilion signboard, "This ce seems to be very expensive!"


    "It''s fine. Since someone is treating us, just eat!" Qin Hai then introduced Mo Zixuan to Cheng Xi, "This is Miss Mo and she is also my good friend."<span>Mo Zixuan shook hands with Cheng Xi, smiled and said, "Last night, I saw you dancing in the Crystal Pce, your dancing was really good!"


    <span>Cheng Xi smiled, "Thank you!"


    <span>After the two girls greeted each other, Qin Hai invited them into the Exquisite Pavilion.


    As soon as they entered, Liu Qingyun went over to Qin Hai and asked in a low voice: "Why did you call her over?"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered, "The Crystal Pce almost destroyed Little Xi. As the saying goes, there is always a debt to the wrongdoer. Since the crystal pce belongs to Han Lei, he must take responsibility for this matter and must give Little Xi an exnation. If it weren''t for this matter, do you think I would really havee to eat today? "


    Liu Qingyun froze for a moment as the corner of her mouth once again revealed a bitter smile.


    This was an unfortunate reminder. It seemed like Han Erhu had offended him tonight!<span>On the other side, Cheng Xi was stunned hearing this. He could not help but bite his lips and looked at Qin Hai deeply. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 848

    <span>In reality, Han Lei was smarter than Liu Qingyun. At the very least, he was definitely not a stubborn fool.


    Regardless of whether it was sincere or not, when this guy saw Qin Hai, he called him Hai-ge and called him a lot more intimate than Liu Qingyun. Then he took the initiative to apologize to Cheng Xi and even offered topensate for Cheng Xi''s loss.


    <span>It had to be said that it truly wasn''t easy for such an arrogant young master to do something like this.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai didn''t say much and epted the cheque slip from Han Lei. He said, "The seal can be torn, but from today onwards, the crystal pce cannot involve in drugs or firearms. Otherwise, it won''t be like this next time."


    Han Lei nodded repeatedly and quickly agreed.


    He didn''t doubt that Qin Hai could do this because even after searching almost every single person he could find during the day, the seal on the door of the crystal pce still couldn''t be torn off. Moreover, he only found out at the veryst moment that the people who sealed the crystal pce were from the National Security.


    This news almost scared the young master of the Han family to the point of peeing his pants. What kind of concept was this?


    <span>What''s more, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei''s rtionship was not ordinary. In this situation, Han Lei saw that Qin Hai did not dare to have the slightest bit of arrogance in his temper. Not only was he sincere, but he also prepared to act like a grandson for Qin Hai.


    This was because if this matter got out of hand and spread to the Han Family elders, what awaited him wouldn''t just be a seal.Seeing Qin Hai rx, Han Lei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With a smile on his face, he raised his ss again and again. The atmosphere in the room immediately turned warm, and the few of them ate and drank heartily.


    After three rounds of drinking, a phone suddenly rang from a nearby chair. Cheng Xi took out his cell phone from his bag and immediately hung up.<span>Qin Hai nced at it and asked, "Is that Zhu Zhiwen?"


    Cheng Xi nodded slightly, and the smile on his face disappeared. In between his brows, there was a trace of worry.


    <span>In fact, after the day had passed, Zhu Zhi Wen had crazily called her. Cheng Xi had no choice but to cklist Zhu Zhi Wen''s cell number, but this brat unexpectedly changed his phone number and called several times. This was already the fifth number.


    "It''s fine, as long as I turn off the switch, everything will be fine!" Cheng Xi smiled at Qin Hai and turned off his cell phone.However, a hand pressed down on her hand. Qin Hai said, "Don''t close, your father will definitely call youter. If you close your phone, Uncle Cheng will definitely worry."


    "Then I''ll go and change the number tomorrow!" Cheng Xi sighed.


    Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingyun and asked, "You are more familiar with the ground of the capital than I am. Find someone to arrange for Zhu Zhi Wen to stay in the drug rehab center for a period of time so that he can stop his addiction."<span>Then, he turned to Cheng Xi and said, "Anyway, you''ve been together for several years. If he continues fooling around like this, you won''t be able to bear it. Why don''t you just send him to the rehab center.


    <span>Cheng Xi was stunned, but he also could not understand what was going on. Logically speaking, since Qin Hai had already gone to see her father and obtained the information he wanted, he shouldn''t care about her anymore. However, not only did Qin Hai continue to help her interrogate Han Lei, he even got someone to send Zhu Zhiwen to the drug rehab center. It could be said that she considered everything thoroughly.


    Did Qin Hai really mean that to her? Otherwise, why would Qin Hai do this?


    <span>However, Qin Hai clearly had the opportunity to take advantage of herst night, but he didn''t do anything in the end.


    Why is that?


    This question was naturally unsuitable for him to ask on this asion. Cheng Xi silently nodded his head and smiled: "Thank you, thank you Big Brother Qin!"<span>"Why should I?" Liu Qingyun suddenly rolled her eyes and snappily said.


    <span>He looked at Cheng Xi sitting on the left side of Qin Hai and Mo Zixuan on the right. It could be said that they were hugging each other on the left and the two girls were the girls that he had once liked. In his heart, he was filled with jealousy and envy.


    Now that he heard Qin Hai tell him to go do something, Liu Qingyun''s bad temper immediately broke again.


    Just as Liu Qingyun finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room froze.<span>"Are you really not going?" Qin Hai said with a smile that was not a smile, "Don''t forget, I also have your shares."


    The corner of Liu Qingyun''s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to speak, Han Leiughed and said: "Just leave this small matter to me!"


    Han Lei took out his cell phone and made a call. Then, he quickly hung up and smiled at Qin Hai, "It''s done. If that kid doesn''t stop using drugs, he''ll have to stay in there forever!"Qin Hai nced at Liu Qingyun, picked up his wine cup and followed Han Lei, smiling as he said: "That''s straightforward. Come visit our Spring River when you have time, I will apany you to have fun."


    The flower pnquin carried Han Lei. With Han Lei''s sharp eyes, Qin Hai would naturally return the gaze with Li.


    "That''s good. I''ll definitely go!" Han Lei immediately said happily.<span>"Where are you going? Where are you going?" The atmosphere was once again frozen by Liu Qingyun.


    Qin Hai narrowed his eyes and became a little angry, "You''d better say this again in front of Sister Qingmei. If she doesn''t break your legs, I''ll give you my surname!"


    Liu Qingyun: "¡­"


    <span>Seeing Liu Qingyun''s embarrassing appearance, Cheng Xi and Mo Zixuan could not help but secretlyugh.


    <span>At this moment, the phone rang again. It was still Cheng Xi''s phone.


    Cheng Xi frowned. He picked up the phone from the table and was about to hang up when he realized that it was from his father.


    <span>"It''s my dad. I''m going out to pick up a call." Cheng Xi said to Qin Hai and then walked out of the room with his cell phone.


    <span>"Hey, Dad, I''m eating outside ¡­" Yes, with Big Brother Qin ¡­ "


    <span>While Cheng Xi and Cheng Guang were talking on the phone, the door of the neighboring room opened. From inside walked two young women. One was in her early twenties, the other was about 28 or 29 years old.


    <span>"Wan''er, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but your words just now were too much. Young Master Wu is just joking with you, how did you take it seriously? "Listen to me, and apologize to Young Master Wu as soon as you enter."


    <span>"I''m not going to apologize to him. I''m here to learn acting. I''m an actor, not a drinker. If you want to apologize, he should be the one apologizing to us! "


    <span>The woman who had just spoken revealed a hint of ridicule on her face. She looked at the girl in front of her and said, "Wan, you''ve just entered this business, you probably don''t know how fierce thepetition in this business is. Let''s not talk about anything else. Do you know how many beautiful girls like you stay in the capital every year to chase after their dreams? Many of them have even better conditions than you do, but they are missing an opportunity. Now that the opportunity is right in front of you, if you do not cherish it, don''t regret it in the future! "


    The girl said, "Yi-jie, I know you''re doing this for my own good, but I''m really not used to this kind of situation."


    <span>"It''s fine. If you''re not used to it, I won''t arrange such an asion for you next time." This is how it is today. Go in and apologize to Young Master Wu.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the girl finally said, "Alright then!"Just as they were about to return to the private room, Cheng Xi hung up the phone. He turned around and immediately shouted, "Wan!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 849

    <span>A few minutester, Cheng Xi returned to the room. Qin Hai noticed the worry on Cheng Xi''s face and frowned, "Did Zhu Zhi Wen call you again?"


    Cheng Xi shook his head, "It''s not him. I just met a student in the dance ss and chatted with him for a while. This girl had traveled all the way to the capital to learn acting. She was a very hardworking girl with a lot of talent and hard work. As a result, her agent insisted that she apany the guests for a drink, making her very unhappy. "<span>Mo Zixuan, who hadn''t said anything, asked curiously: "Since she didn''t want to, why did shee? Isn''t it enough to just refuse? "


    <span>"She has no choice but toe. This is the unspoken rule!"


    Seeing that Mo Zixuan was interested in this matter, Liu Qingyun quickly exined, "There are a lot of things like this in the entertainment circle, especially in the capital. There are a lot of girls that want to develop in the entertainment circle, and there are quite a few that are pretty. They gathered in the capital, day after day, even year after year, just to wait for a role. However, there were only so many TV dramas and movies being filmed every year, so how could everyone be a superstar? In the end, there were no small number of people who were cheated. Even if they seeded in taking on the throne and became famous, the unwritten rules would still be unavoidable, and that''s why they had to avoid looking for girls from the entertainment circle, not a few of them were clean. "


    Qin Hai shot a nce at the kid and asked, "You know so much about this ce. I''m guessing there are a lot of people who would listen to your unspoken rules?"<span>The corner of Liu Qingyun''s mouth twitched twice, and she hurriedly said in all seriousness: "Absolutely not, I''m not that kind of person. Han Lei can help me testify on this point."


    Han Lei smiled awkwardly, didn''t know how to reply.<span>Qin Hai was toozy to expose this brat''s lies. In the afternoon, this brat said that Han Lei had arranged for two celebrities to wait for him to y.


    Mo Zixuan pursed her lips into a smile, and craftily asked Qin Hai, "Then what about you? If such a girl were to ask for your help, would you try to y with them?"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you cane and try me. You''ll know when the timees."


    Mo Zixuan immediately made a face at Qin Hai, "I''m not looking for you, I don''t want to be the target of your unspoken rules!"


    Everyone in the roomughed.At this time, Cheng Xi continued, "Oh right, Big Brother Qin, that girl from Chunjiang came over. She''s the prettiest girl I''ve ever met, and you probably know her. "


    <span>"You''re also from the Spring River?" Qin Hai asked curiously, "What is her name?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that her name is Wan''er. I''ve always called her Little Wan." Cheng Xi said.


    Could it be Shangguan Wan?


    This thought shed across Qin Hai''s mind, but he felt that it was unlikely. Shangguan Wan had already received an appointment, moreover, she was far away in Spring River, so it was unlikely that she woulde to the capital. And with her personality, it was even less likely for her to drink with others. If someone dared to subvert the rules for her, they might even be righteously criticized by Teacher Shangguan for his righteous words, and then they would have a good lesson in moral values. Thinking about that scene, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh.


    Not long after, the group finished their meal. As the host, Han Lei also proposed to go to KTV to sing. Seeing that Mo Zixuan was quite moved, Qin Hai naturally didn''t have any objections. He had slipped away earlyst night, and today, he definitely couldn''t ruin the mood of this girl. Otherwise, he might really offend this Miss Mo.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had agreed to go to KTV, Cheng Xi did not object and quickly reached an agreement. After Han Lei finished settling the bill, they were ready to transfer to KTV to sing.


    However, just as he walked out of the room, he heard a crisp bang, as if a bottle had fallen onto the floor.


    <span>Soon after, the next room door opened and a person ran out in a hurry, crashing into Qin Hai''s arms.


    A fragrant wind blew over, apanied by a delicate cry. This rash fellow was clearly a girl. After crashing into Qin Hai, she stumbled and fell onto the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai reacted quickly. He grabbed the girl''s waist and supported her, saying, "Be careful!"


    <span>However, when he took a closer look, he was instantly stunned. The girl in his arms, Hibiscus Jade Face, was as gentle as water. If that wasn''t Shangguan Wan, then who else could it be?


    <span>"Teacher Shangguan?"


    <span>When Shangguan Wan heard the familiar voice, she was also stunned. She looked up and eximed, "Big brother Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately understood. The Wan''er Cheng Xi had mentioned just now was Shangguan Wan.


    "Big Brother Qin, why are you here? Am I dreaming? " When Shangguan Wan saw Qin Hai, her eyes immediately lit up with a bright light, the joy on her face could be seen through her words.Upon seeing this, Liu Qingyun, who was beside them, could not help but pat her head and groan. Damn, how could a pretty girl be rted to this guy?


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "I came to Beijing to do some work. I was having dinner with a friend just now. What about you? I heard that you quit your job. What did youe here for?"


    "Big Brother Qin, you know that I''ve resigned?" Shangguan Wan''s eyes sparkled, she stared nkly at Qin Hai, "Have you been paying attention to me this whole time?"Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Of course!"


    Just as Shangguan Wan''s face lit up, a few more people rushed out of the room. One of them covered her head and shouted, "Smelly, you dare to hitozi, are you courting death?"Shangguan Wan was so frightened that her face turned pale, she quickly hid behind Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked carefully. He didn''t expect that the person who came out was someone he knew. It was Wu Qing.


    <span>At this moment, Wu Qing also saw Qin Hai, Liu Qingyun and the rest. He frowned: "Why is it you guys?"


    Liu Qingyunughed and went up to look at Wu Qing''s brain. She smiled and said: "Wu Qing, did you do something wicked again? Otherwise, why would your head be smashed by the ceiling?""Liu Qingyun, stop f * cking shitting. This daddy''s head was smashed by this sh * t!" Wu Qing pointed at Shangguan Wan angrily and then took a look at Liu Qingyun with his other hand, "Look, it hurts so much to have smashed such a big bag. This stinky brat is purposely trying to kill me, if I don''t kill her today, she won''t be surnamed Wu. "Liu, if you know what''s good for you, then stand to the side. This has nothing to do with you."


    <span>Although Liu Qingyun is a popinjay, he was definitely not a fool. He saw that Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan knew each other and their rtionship was not ordinary so he knew that Qin Hai would not just sit there and do nothing. He coldly snorted, "F * ck you, you even trained in martial arts, and yet you still have the cheek to say that you were hit on the head by a girl. "I''ll tell you the truth, this Miss Shangguan is my friend. You better show some respect, or I''ll kill you!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 850

    "Is she your friend?"<span>Wu Qing looked suspiciously at Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan, who was standing behind him.


    "What, you don''t believe me?" Liu Qingyun slightly narrowed her eyes and coldly snorted: "You little rascal, using the unspoken rules to sneak into my friend''s body, you really are something." "Wu, I will remember this debt first. You will be the one to settle it when we get back.""Even if she''s your friend, we can''t do it. We can''t just let it go after she smashed my head!" Wu Qing was a little afraid of Liu Qingyun and his tone was no longer as unyielding as before.


    <span>"What? What else do you want?" Liu Qingyun coldly snorted, "Do you want me to call Feng Feng over so she can see how you are going to act as an actress?"


    "F * ck, I''ll count you in as vicious!" Wu Qing cursed angrily, gave Shangguan Wan a final fierce re, and turned to leave.<span>The few people behind Wu Qing hastily followed.


    <span>"Young Master Wu, just let it go like this?"


    After walking out of the Exquisite Pavilion, Wu Qing looked back and said in a deep voice, "Of course I won''t let it go like this. Don''t worry about that Liu brat and find some people to help me deal with the woman and the man beside her." Especially that man. Remember, you must find more people. That kid is not easy to deal with. "


    On the other side, after Wu Qing and the others left, a twenty-eight year old woman pulled Shangguan Wan aside and said with a straight face, "Wan, you were too rash just now. Do you know what the consequences would be? To tell you the truth, after offending Young Master Wu, no matter how much Director Chen appreciates you, it''s useless. In the future, no one will dare to use you in this circle. "If you still want to stay in this circle, you''d better listen to me. Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Wu. If Young Master Wu can forgive you, then that won''t be a problem."<span>Shangguan Wan looked troubled, "Yi''jie, you don''t know, he just wanted to touch my leg, that''s why I smashed his head in a moment of desperation."


    The woman said snappily, "So what if you let him touch you? Do you know how many people are thinking about you? Not to mention touching their legs, they wouldn''t even blink if they were asked to go to bed with Young Master Wu. Little Wan, you''re too insensible! "


    "You''re sensible. Let him touch you!"


    A voice suddenly came from the side.<span>Shangguan Wan turned her head and saw Qin Hai, she shouted with embarrassment: "Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai walked up to that woman with a gloomy face, "You don''t need to say anymore. From today onwards, unless Wan''er is willing, she will not drink with anyone else."


    The woman''s expression was ugly, she asked Shangguan Wan, "Wan, who is he to you? Are you sure you''re not going to listen to me, but to him? "


    "Big Brother Qin is my friend, Big Sister Yi. Don''t be angry, I ¡­"<span>Shangguan Wan didn''t know what to say. It was her first time in the movie industry, and she couldn''t understand anything at all. She had been following thepany''s lead for the past few days, and it had been pretty good, but now something like this happened.


    Seeing that Shangguan Wan didn''t give her a clear answer, the woman immediately turned to look at Qin Hai, her expression extremely ugly, "Since you are Wan''s friend, you should advise her to cherish this rare opportunity. Thepetition in the showbiz industry was so fierce. Every opportunity was very rare. If she missed this opportunity, then she probably wouldn''t have such a good character in the future. "


    <span>Qin Hai asked in a deep voice, "What role is she ying?"


    <span>"Female number three!" The woman coldly snorted, "You might not think this role is important, but what I want to tell you is, from what I know, there are more than a hundred actressespeting for this role, including some famous actors with rich acting experience. If not for our Director Chen''s request for Little Wan to take on this role, she wouldn''t even have yed this role."


    Qin Hai smiled lightly. "What is Wu Qing''s rtionship with yourpany? If they offended him, could they not put on an act? Is he the boss of yourpany? "


    The woman frowned slightly, "It''s not convenient to tell you the details. Anyways, I''ve offended Young Master Wu, so I can''t keep this role anymore. You guys can decide for yourself!"<span>With that, this woman arrogantly left the Exquisite Pavilion.


    "Big Brother Qin!" "Qin Hai!" Shangguan Wan shyly called out. Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t look too good, she quickly exined, "Actually, Sister Yi is a good person. It''s all thanks to her that I didn''t know anything during this period of time. She might really have done it for my own good, otherwise she wouldn''t have been so angry. "


    <span>Qin Hai looked up at Shangguan Wan and smiled, "Why did you suddenly decide to resign ande here to act? Isn''t it good to teach at school? "


    Shangguan Wan avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and didn''t dare meet his gaze. She lowered her head and said, "Actually, being an actress has always been my dream and was always thought to be impossible. But Director Chen came to Spring River to invite me after seeing the promotional video that I performed and said that I was very talented. "Afterwards, after thinking over and over again for a long time, I decided to give it a try."


    Actually, there was another reason that Shangguan Wan hadn''t mentioned yet. One of the reasons she decided to quit her job at Spring River University and run all the way to Beijing was because she wanted to leave Spring River.Ever since Qin Hai had yed that astounding song in the auditorium of Spring River University, Shangguan Wan''s heart had been filled with Qin Hai. Since then, Shangguan Wan''s heart had been filled with Qin Hai''s song ever since he had yed that astounding song in the auditorium of Spring River University, and she had been too embarrassed to contact Qin Hai on her own initiative, nor did she want to disrupt Lin Qingya''s and Qin Hai''s rtionship.


    <span>Who knew that not long after she arrived in the capital, she woulde across an unwritten rule. Furthermore, it was Qin Hai who helped her out.


    Could it be that there really was such a thing as heaven''s will? Was she destined to never forget this man for the rest of her life?Shangguan Wan mustered up the courage to look up at Qin Hai, her eyes brimming with uncontroble emotions. She said emotionally, "Big Brother Qin, thank you. You helped me again!"


    <span>"There''s no need to be polite with me!" Qin Hai smiled slightly, "Little Wan, if you really n on developing your acting skills, your acting skills will still need to be improved."


    <span>Shangguan Wan was stunned, she stared at Qin Hai with her bright big eyes, she did not understand what he meant.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Didn''t anyone tell you? When you''re lying, your face will turn red and you''ll bite your lips to let others know that you''re lying."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shangguan Wan''s white face immediately flushed red with embarrassment. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 851

    Although he knew that Shangguan Wan was lying, since she wasn''t willing to tell him the truth, Qin Hai wouldn''t pursue the matter to the end.


    <span>Because everyone has their own secrets, and so does he.


    It was impossible for anyone to tell anyone all the secrets, even among their closest loved ones.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai didn''t ask for Shangguan Wan''s reason for quitting and leaving Spring River. Smiling, he invited her, "Little Wan, are you alright tonight? Why don''t you sing with us?"


    <span>Cheng Xi walked over with a smile. "Little Wan, thinking about how you really know Big Brother Qin, I was just talking to him about you."


    Shangguan Wan was even more surprised, "Teacher Cheng, you know Big Brother Qin too?"


    "Don''t call me teacher, I''ve already been fired from the training center." A trace of dejection shed through Cheng Xi''s eyes.


    <span>"I see. No wonder I didn''t see you at the training center today." Shangguan Wan said.


    "Alright, let''s wait for KTV before talking!" Han Lei, the host, walked over and greeted with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai also smiled and said, "Let''s go, we''ll talk after we leave this ce."


    Shangguan Wan nodded. Although she was still thinking about Sister Yi''s words, after seeing Qin Hai, she didn''t care about anything else, even if it meant losing her role. She just wanted to stay with Qin Hai.


    <span>The group quickly left the Exquisite Pavilion and took a bus to arge KTV with a nice environment. Han Lei took the lead and ordered arge private room. Then, he brought in drinks and snacks one by one and set up a table.


    <span>Qin Hai took up two sses of red wine and handed one to Shangguan Wan, "Wan,e, let''s have one. As the saying goes, there are three great joys in life. They are the golden title, the night before the wedding, and his old friends. "Since we met in the capital, it can be said that he is a local acquaintance. It is indeed worthy of celebration!"


    Shangguan Wan pursed her lips into a smile, "Actually, I should be the one respecting you. You''ve helped me so many times before, and now you''re helping me again after just meeting today. I owe you so much!"


    Han Lei jeered from the side, "Since that''s the case, why don''t we just have a drink."


    Mo Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and he also happily shouted, "Right, right, hand over a ss of wine!"<span>She was a typical spectator!


    <span>Qin Haiughed, looked at Shangguan Wan and said: "Wan, how about we hand one over? You''re going to be a star. "Don''t worry, I''m definitely not trying to y with you."


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire group of people, including Cheng Xi, burst intoughter.<span>Shangguan Wan''s face had turned red long ago, but because the lights in the room were dim, no one could tell.


    <span>Biting her lips, she raised her ss and shyly said, "Alright!"


    <span>"Haha, not bad. It looks like you really have the potential to be a superstar!" Qin Hai was also happy, he raised the wine cup and hooked his arm with Shangguan Wan''s, and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    The moment Shangguan Wan''s arm hooked onto Qin Hai''s arm, her heart trembled. The emotions she had been suppressing all along burst out. Looking at Qin Hai, who was just inches away from her, she suddenly nked out, feeling unprecedented joy in her heart. At this moment, even if Qin Hai really wanted to subvert the rules for her, she would be willing to take off her clothes and let him do whatever he wanted.


    <span>When Qin Hai had finished drinking the red wine, she was jolted awake. She immediately raised her ss and poured the cold red wine into her mouth. The sweet taste of the wine was unprecedented. It almost entered her heart.


    <span>As she drank the red wine, she looked at Qin Hai opposite her. She wished that she would never finish the ss of wine and be able to keep holding Qin Hai''s arm like this and staying by his side.


    Unfortunately, there was only so much for each ss of wine. No matter how slowly he pretended to drink, he finished it quickly, and Qin Hai let go of Shangguan Wan''s arm in time.<span>Just when Shangguan Wan secretly felt pity, Liu Qingyun and Han Lei suddenly cheered and hurriedly poured red wine for them.


    Liu Qingyun shouted: "Good thingse in pairs, let''s have another cup!"<span>Qin Hai hurriedly red at the kid, "Don''t spout nonsense. Little Wan has a poor tolerance for alcohol. If you drink too fast, you''ll easily get drunk."


    But to his surprise, Shangguan Wan actually raised her ss and smiled at him. "Big Brother Qin, I toast you with this ss of wine and thank you for helping me all this time."Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t think that Shangguan Wan was actually fit to go crazy with them. He could only advise her softly, "Don''t drink so fast, it''s easy to get drunk!"


    <span>"It''s fine. As long as Big Brother Qin is here, I''ll be fine even if I''m drunk!" Shangguan Wan smiled sweetly.


    <span>Looking at Shangguan Wan''s eyes that were full of love, if Qin Hai still couldn''t see through thedy''s feelings for him, then he really could buy tofu andmit suicide.


    Moreover, he wasn''t the only one who noticed it. The few people present, including Cheng Xi and Mo Zixuan, had already noticed it long ago. The two of them were smirking over a melon seed while looking at Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan.


    Qin Hai looked at the ss of red wine in front of him with a wry smile in his heart. This ss of wine wasn''t filled with wine at all. It was filled with the feelings of a girl.


    <span>Can he drink as he pleases?


    <span>Obviously not!


    <span>After drinking this goblet of wine, what would happen next?


    At this moment, seeing that Qin Hai was unwilling to raise his ss, Liu Qingyun loudly said: "If you don''t drink, I''ll drink!"


    After he finished speaking, this kid actually stretched out his hand and prepared to carry the cup of wine over.


    Qin Hai quickly knocked his hand away and said snappily, "Did I say I won''t drink anymore?"<span>With that, under Shangguan Wan''s earnest gaze, he had no choice but to hold up his ss. After a moment of silence, he said to Shangguan Wan, "Wan, don''t say that. I''ve always treated you as my best friend. "Come on, let''s take another one. We wish you the smooth path of the stars and the smooth realization of your dream!"


    <span>The surging emotions in Shangguan Wan''s eyes suddenly froze, the bright smile on her face also froze for a split-second, and her expression quickly dimmed.


    Finally, she nodded slightly and clinked her ss with Qin Hai''s. Then, she lifted her head and poured the red wine into her mouth.


    She drank more quickly than before.


    It was the same wine, but when it entered his mouth, it tastedpletely different from the sweet taste from before.<span>A hint of bitterness slowly spread from the tip of his tongue to his heart.


    <span>It was really bitter!


    <span>At this moment, the eyes of the surrounding people all lit up, such as Mo Zixuan and Cheng Xi. They looked curiously at Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan, and the mes of gossip in their eyes began to ze.


    <span>But to their disappointment, after the second cup of wine, Shangguan Wan calmed down and didn''t take the initiative to drink with Qin Hai again. Instead, there was a faint smile on her face, as if she was still the same as before.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 852

    <span>In fact, in Shangguan Wan''s heart, it was as painful as being cut by a knife.


    Of course she could hear Qin Hai''s taciturn rejection. She knew that Qin Hai was using this wine to tell her that they were just friends. They could not and would not have rtionships beyond their limits.


    This was not the first time Qin Hai had rejected her, and it was not even the second time. But like the previous times, the pain in Shangguan Wan''s heart did not diminish at all.


    Although she forced a smile on her face, if one looked closely, they would see that her eyescked any spirit. It was vastly different from her previous smiling, lively and adorable appearance.


    Even though Mo Zixuan and Cheng Xi could not see what was wrong with Shangguan Wan, it did not mean that Qin Hai could not see it either.


    Qin Hai was sitting right next to Shangguan Wan, and his eyesight was far above normal people, so he wasn''t affected by the dim light in the room, so he couldn''t hide the subtle changes on Shangguan Wan''s body.


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s expression confirmed his guess. This beautiful female teacher, this former teacher, this future star of the film industry, had indeed fallen for him.


    <span>Qin Hai could only smile wryly in his heart. Honestly speaking, although he had known Shangguan Wan for a long time, he really didn''t know why Shangguan Wan liked him so much, because he didn''t really understand Shangguan Wan at all. In fact, he had never thought of getting to know her in depth.


    <span>The reason was probably because the first time he had met Shangguan Wan, she had left a deep impression on him.


    That prim and unassuming teacher, the one who made people hate him and the one who broke the engagement and married her, Teacher Shangguan, seemed to have taken root in Qin Hai''s heart and didn''t disappear even after so long.


    Shangguan Wan was definitely one of the few people who scared Qin Hai in Spring River. Every time he thought of Shangguan Wan, Qin Hai would always think of the scene of her forcing him to cancel the engagement. It was called a pain in the ass.


    <span>Therefore, despite the huge changes that had taken ce since then, from the old-fashioned and dead teacher to the favorite student, Teacher Shangguan, and from being dressed like an old man and making herself look like an ugly and weird girl, to the lovable and flirtatious School Beauty Spring, Qin Hai still had his first impression of her when he first met her.


    <span>Because of this, Qin Hai had never thought of asking Shangguan Wan why she changed so much, and rarely contacted her. Every time he went to Spring River University, he was even a little afraid of encountering Shangguan Wan.


    <span>Saying it out loud might be funny, but it was indeed what Qin Hai was thinking in his heart. Towards Shangguan Wan, he always felt a little strange, a little awkward.


    However, when he saw the sadness in Shangguan Wan''s eyes, Qin Hai also felt troubled in his heart.<span>It was his honor to be a girl and be free to be a girl, but what was it to keep rejecting her? Are you full of yourself?


    Besides, if she didn''t solve this problem, what would happen if Shangguan Wan couldn''t think it through? Could he really just ignore them?


    Therefore, just rejecting it wasn''t enough, he had to figure out what was going on, then help Shangguan Wan untie the knot in her heart.<span>But the problem now was that it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to do this sort of thing himself. It would be best if he let Shangguan Wan''s good friends, especially her best friends, ask him about it.


    <span>But Shangguan Wan didn''t even hear about her friends in the Spring River, there was no need to think about this at all.


    What the heck is going on? Qin Hai was also worried for a moment.<span>At this moment, seeing that there were no more gossips to watch, Mo Zixuan excitedly went to order a bunch of songs, then took up the microphone and started singing Mai Ba mode. She sang three songs consecutively before putting down the microphone in satisfaction.


    With Mo Zixuan taking the lead, Liu Qingyun and Han Lei, the two hooligans, also activated their Mai Ba mode. In the end, even Cheng Xi went to sing a song. Unexpectedly, Cheng Xi was able to sing quite well. Although it was still a bitckingpared to her dance, it could still be considered to be very good.<span>After the song ended, warm apuse rang out from the private room.


    Qin Hai pped whileughing, "Xiaoxi, you sing and dance just like you do. We''re all professionals, not bad!"<span>"I''m just doing okay." Cheng Xi smiled in a somewhat reserved manner.


    Qin Hai turned to Shangguan Wan and said, "Wan, you sing two songs too!"


    Shangguan Wan quickly waved her hands and said shyly, "I can''t sing, so don''t embarrass yourself! Big Brother Qin, since you''re ying the piano so well, your singing will definitely be very pleasant to listen to.<span>"Big Brother Qin, you can y the piano?" Cheng Xi asked in surprise.


    Mo Zixuan was also surprised and looked over curiously."Big Brother Qin yed the piano very well. He was the most powerful person I''ve ever seen who yed the piano, and he was praised by Richard Kleidman! A while ago, he yed two songs at our school''s party. It was very exciting, and at that time, everyone present waspletely enchanted by it! "


    Speaking of Qin Hai''s brilliant performance that night, Shangguan Wan''s eyes were bright again, her tone was cheerful and her emotions agitated. Anyone could tell how much she admired Qin Hai.


    "Oh right, the full video of that night''s party can still be found on our school website. You can all check the inte now. The majority of them are from Big Brother Qin''s two piano pieces. You don''t know, Big Brother Qin has a lot of fans in our school, and there are also a lot of students who automatically signed up to study piano and various musical instruments. It seems like Big Brother Qin has brought a trend to study music in our school. "


    <span>After Shangguan Wan finished speaking, everyone took out their phones. Not longter, Mo Zixuan shouted, "Found it!"


    <span>Soon after, Cheng Xi also shouted, "I found it too!"


    Following that, a series of beautiful melodies appeared in the room. Other than Shangguan Wan and Qin Hai, everyone was stunned as they stared at the man sitting in front of the piano on the screen.<span>This was because they realized that person was actually Qin Hai. Qin Hai could actually y the piano, and he yed it very well!


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Wan''s face revealed a happy smile. As for Qin Hai, he had a wry smile on his face.


    The heck, this is forcing us to act tough!


    Although this feeling is really great, this bro really isn''t a person who likes to act cool!


    "Holy sh * t!"Not long after, Liu Qingyun suddenly shouted out loud. She raised her head and stared at Qin Hai as she excitedly said: "Teach me, you must teach me."


    Han Lei''s eyes were also shining as he stared at Qin Hai, "I want to learn too!"


    Qin Hai was exasperated. "You guys won''t teach me anything!"


    Who knew that Liu Qingyun would shove her butt into Qin Hai''s side and say in a crafty voice: "Teach me, I suddenly discovered that ying the piano is practically a killing machine for picking up girls." With this ultimate move, I can handle any kind of girl! Rest assured, as long as you teach me, I definitely won''t tell my sister about you picking up girls and will even introduce you to beautiful girls, what do you think? "


    Han Lei also rubbed his hands and ran over, then said with a smile, "Hai-ge, when will you teach me a few moves? I have a foundation, I only learned the piano at the age of five. Although it was only for half a month, it''s easy to pick it up!"


    "You learned the piano to pick up girls?" Qin Hai asked with a dark expression.


    "Hehe, I can introduce my sister to you. Really, my sister is very beautiful. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Liu Qingyun." Han Lei said in embarrassment.


    Mo Zixuan: "¡­"<span>Cheng Xi: "¡­"


    Shangguan Wan: "¡­"


    Qin Hai''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. "All of you, scram! Now, scram! Otherwise, I guarantee that I will beat you to death!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 853

    After ying around for a few hours, thest group happily left the KTV.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, Shangguan Wan suddenly cried out "Aiya!".


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw Shangguan Wan looking at her phone. He asked, "Did something happen?"


    <span>Shangguan Wan looked up at Qin Hai and said worriedly, "Sister Yi and Director Chen called me more than a dozen times, but I didn''t hear anything."


    "It''s fine. You can go back now and ask them what''s the matter."


    Shangguan Wan acknowledged and thought for a while before dialing Yi-jie''s number.<span>The call quickly connected. Before she could say anything, a loud voice came out of the phone, "Shangguan Wan, why are you still calling? Let me tell you, the crew has decided to choose someone else to y number three. We have already retired from your room, so you should immediately go to the hotel''s reception desk to retrieve your luggage. From today onwards, ourpany has nothing to do with you. "


    Pow!<span>Shangguan Wan didn''t have the time to say a word from start to finish, the call ended.


    Qin Hai saw that Shangguan Wan seemed to have been struck by lightning after she answered the phone. He asked anxiously with a dull expression, "What happened?"


    "Yi-jie said that someone else will be chosen to be the female number three!" Shangguan Wan said in a daze.Qin Hai frowned, "Didn''t you say that the director of this movie really admired you? Call him and ask him again."


    "OK, I''ll give Director Chen a call right now!"


    But after a while, Shangguan Wan hung up quickly and said dejectedly, "Director Chen said it''s the decision of thepany''s Leader, and he has no other choice."


    After saying that, she bit down on her lips and forcefully resisted the urge to cry. However, anyone could see her dejection.<span>Shangguan Wan couldn''t help being disappointed, she had given up such a good job for this role, and hade to the capital full of anticipation, ready to start a new life.


    However, she had just been hit by such a huge blow. The road ahead seemed to have beenpletely blocked. She was already on the verge of despair when she couldn''t see any hope.


    "It''s most likely Wu Qing''s doing!" Liu Qingyun came over and said, "Don''t be anxious, I will find someone to ask."Liu Qingyun quickly made a few calls, and finally said with a gloomy face: "It was all done by that grandson. It was said that that brat even issued a ban, saying that if anyone dared to let Miss Shangguan take part in the filming, they would have to deal with apany."


    "Why should I? Who gave him the right! " Mo Zixuan was extremely angry.


    <span>"That kid is really capable!" Han Lei also came over and said, "Wu Qing''s second aunt seems to be the leader of the SARFT, so those studios are trying to curry favor with him. Last year, there was an actress who was like this. She had identally offended Wu Qing, but after that, none of the film studios dared to look for her for a movie. Until now, this actress who was originally quite famous was still staying at home. If she were to continue staying like this, she would most likely be a cripple. "


    <span>Hearing Han Lei''s words, Shangguan Wan''s face turned even paler. Although she still bit the corner of her lips, tears the size of beans rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    <span>Cheng Xi went up and put his arm around Shangguan Wan''s shoulders, andforted her softly, "Wan, it''s okay, our country is so big, and there are so many movie studios, no matter how strong that person is, he can''t be able to cover the sky with one hand, there will always be apany that will be wise enough to ept you."


    <span>Qin Hai asked Liu Qingyun: "Don''t tell me there''s nothing you can do?"


    Liu Qingyun revealed an awkward expression. It was clear that he did not have a good idea.


    Qin Hai frowned secretly. Looking at Shangguan Wan''s silent crying expression, he felt very ufortable in his heart.<span>He had just rejected the girl, causing Shangguan Wan to be depressed, and now this kind of thing happened again. Shangguan Wan was like someone who had been stabbed twice fiercely in the heart that night. The pain was obvious even without asking.


    Qin Hai said, "Wan, don''t be sad. Don''t worry, I will definitely settle this matter for you. If no one dares to look for you to film, then I''ll just start a filmpany and specifically look for you to film in the future. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shangguan Wan was stunned, "Big Brother Qin, is what you said true?"<span>Of course, a filmpany was not something that could be opened just by thinking about it. Since it involved another business, money alone was definitely not enough.


    But right now, Qin Hai was mainly trying tofort Shangguan Wan, so he didn''t care too much, simply nodding, "It''s just a moviepany, it doesn''t cost too much. If no one dares to look for you for a movie, I can start one myself. With such good conditions, you''re bound to be a big star, so I definitely won''t lose anything! "


    <span>At this moment, Han Lei came over and said, "Hai-ge, it''s better to just buy a new one than a new one. It saves effort and effort."


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. This was a good idea. Buy a ready-made filmpany, and everything will be simple.


    <span>Liu Qingyun had a crafty smile on her face as she said: "That''s right, in my opinion, we might as well buy that Blue Bay Media. Those grandsons even let Miss Shangguan drink with them, that is simply courting death."


    <span>Qin Hai''s smile became brighter and brighter. He patted Liu Qingyun on the shoulder, "Good idea, then I will leave this matter to you."


    Liu Qingyun was stunned and immediately revealed a bitter smile, "No way!""What, you don''t like it?" Qin Hai''s expression turned serious, he turned to Han Lei and said, "Xiao Lei, if you help me settle this, no matter how much it costs, I''ll give you 30% of the shares. "How about it, are you willing to help Hai-ge?"


    Han Lei rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "That''s embarrassing. 10%, 10% is enough!""Screw your ten percent, that''s mine!" Liu Qingyun panicked and quickly hid Han Lei behind her. She patted her chest and said to Qin Hai, "Give me this task. I guarantee that it will be done beautifully."


    "F * ck, Liu Qingyun, you are being too rude. It was you who said that you were unwilling, so Brother Hai came looking for me!" Han Lei was also worried.


    "Fuck you, I was just stunned for a moment, when did you say you were not willing?" You little rascal, don''t speak nonsense! "Liu Qingyun hurriedly took out her phone and walked to the side. It was unknown who she was calling. Han Lei did not want to be outdone, so he took out his phone and dialed a number in front of Qin Hai. "Uncle Chen, I have something that I need to trouble you with ¡­ "Yes, a friend of mine wants to buy that Blue Bay Media, help me find out how much money I need."


    After a while, Han Lei said to Qin Hai, "I just asked, if Blue Bay Media wants to buy everything, it would probably cost about 50 million."


    At this time, Liu Qingyun walked over with acent expression, "50 million? You were tricked! I just asked, you can do it with forty-five million, and you can do it tomorrow. "


    Then he asked Qin Hai, "How is it? I was right, right? Leave this matter to me and I guarantee that I''ll do a good job for you with very little money! "


    Qin Hai patted his shoulder in satisfaction, "Indeed. Then I will leave this matter to you. We mustplete the delivery procedures tomorrow morning."With that, he turned around and walked towards Shangguan Wan and the others.


    Liu Qingyun froze for a moment and hurriedly shouted: "Where''s the shares, the shares you just agreed on?"Qin Hai turned around and looked at the brat in ridicule, "Think about it again, did I say I would give you a share? It seems like you didn''t ask me for it just now, right? "


    <span>In that instant, Liu Qingyun stared dumbstruck at Qin Hai as if she was struck by lightning.


    As for Han Lei, who was beside him, after a brief moment of silence, he suddenly burst intoughter.


    <span>"Hahaha... "I''m dying ofughter. Liu Qingyun, you are the second best!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 854

    Qin Hai came in front of Shangguan Wan and smiled, "Why are you all looking at me like that? "Let''s go, it''s time to send you back."


    Shangguan Wan and the other two girls looked at Qin Hai in a daze. Mo Zixuan asked dumbly, "You really want to buy that moviepany?""En, didn''t you guys hear it earlier? Since they are afraid of offending Wu Qing, then just buy it. I''m not afraid of offending people anyway."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said to Shangguan Wan, "You don''t have to worry about that. No matter if it''s the third female lead or the first female lead, you can decide who you want to y."


    Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai in excitement, biting her lips tightly, tears welled up in her eyes once again, she didn''t know what to say anymore.<span>Instead, it was Mo Zixuan who anxiously said, "What about me? Can I y a role?"


    Qin Hai sized him up, "Hmm, her figure is not bad, but she''s a little small. I''ll ask the director to arrange a role as a maid for youter. She should be alright!"


    Mo Zixuan immediately cried, "What do you mean a little bit smaller!?" I can wear high heels! "


    Qin Hai teased her with a smile, "When did you see a pair of high-heeled shoes in an ancient costume show?"


    Mo Zixuan: "¡­"<span>Cheng Xi burst intoughter.


    Qin Hai stared at Cheng Xi from head to toe, which made Cheng Xi embarrassed. Cheng Xi then said, "Hmm, Xiaoxi is not bad, but her smile is too little. Next time, I''ll ask the director to give you a cold female constable role, it will definitely be very suitable for you."


    Cheng Xi: "¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­" This time, it was Mo Zixuan''s turn to smile and bend her waist.


    "Big Brother Qin!" Shangguan Wan''s voice was choked with sobs, she sped her hands together and resisted the urge to cry as she said: "You don''t have to do this, you really don''t!"<span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Why not? You are my friend, am I supposed to just watch as you are bullied and not care about it? It''s not my style, you know. And you think I really bought thispany just for you? You''re wrong! Since you started thepany to earn money, if you don''t act properly in the future, I''ll still make you sit on the bench and hide you away. At that time, you won''t even have a ce to cry ¡­ "


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    Before Qin Hai could finish his words, Shangguan Wan suddenly whimpered and threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly. Hot tears of emotion gushed out of his eyes, unable to stop.


    "Alright, alright, it''s not a big deal, there''s no need for this!" Being embraced by Shangguan Wan in public, Qin Hai felt a little awkward, he didn''t even know where to put his open hands, so he quicklyforted her softly.After a while, under Cheng Xi and Mo Zixuan''s persuasion, Shangguan Wan''s emotions gradually stabilized. After wiping away her tears, she said seriously to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin, don''t worry. I will definitely do it well. I definitely won''t let you down."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    <span>Taking the car keys from Liu Qingyun, Qin Hai drove the threedies straight to the University of Chemical Industry. After sending Mo Zixuan home, he brought Shangguan Wan to the hotel to retrieve her luggage.


    <span>After returning to the car, Cheng Xi said, "Big Brother Qin, why don''t you let Little Wan go to my ce? My roommate just happened to have moved away today, so Little Wan can stay with me."


    "Little Wan, what do you think?" Qin Hai turned his head and asked.


    Shangguan Wan had no problem with that, so Qin Hai drove the two of them to Cheng Xi''s rented ce until he saw them enter the house.


    After entering the house, Cheng Xi helped Shangguan Wan clean up, and soon Shangguan Wan settled down.


    When he came out of the shower, Cheng Xi saw Shangguan Wan standing in front of the window, lost in thought. She smiled, warmed up two cups of milk and came to Shangguan Wan''s side, "Wan, drink some milk, it''s good for your sleep.""Thank you!" Shangguan Wan turned and took the milk, saying with a smile: "Teacher Cheng, how did you get to know Brother Qin?"


    "Don''t call me that from now on, I''m about the same age as you. You can call me Little Xi from now on!" Cheng Xi smiled, his eyes also looked out of the window as he sighed and said, "In fact, I''ve only known Brother Qin for a few days. At the beginning, I thought he was like those perverts and wanted to get my hands on me."


    <span>"Ah?" You too? " Shangguan Wan was surprised.


    Cheng Xi''s interest was piqued. He curiously asked, "When you met Big Brother Qin, did you also think of him as a pervert?"Shangguan Wan nodded, "At that time, I really thought he was a pervert and was furious. I even scolded him a little, butter on I found out he made a big mistake, he wasn''t interested in me at all!"


    The two girls had long be familiar with each other due to the dance training courses, and now that they had a simr experience, they were able to talk about it in a short amount of time.


    Not long after, the two of them told the story of how they got to know each other. Laughter rose and fell, and they were overjoyed.


    Finally, Cheng Xi curiously asked, "Little Wan, do you like Big Brother Qin?"


    Shangguan Wan fell silent. For so long, her feelings for Qin Hai had been buried deep in her heart and she had never told anyone else about it. However, for some reason, she really wanted to pour out her heart to him, and Cheng Xi was naturally the best target.<span>"Yes, I like Big Brother Qin. Although I know that he already has a fiancee and we''re very close, I still can''t help but like him." After she finished speaking, a touch of moving pink surfaced on Shangguan Wan''s face, as if she was confessing to Qin Hai.


    Cheng Xi sighed. "Like you, before I broke up with my ex-boyfriend, I still liked him no matter what he turned out to be. Even if my dad kicked me out of the house, I never gave up. "It''s a pity that it''s useless to insist on such matters. He has disappointed me so much."


    "You''re much braver than I am." Shangguan Wanughed self-deprecatingly, "I only dared to secretly like him and didn''t even dare to tell him. Later on, in order to avoid him, I even quit my job and ran over to the capital. However, I understand now that I will definitely not be able to hide in this lifetime. In that case, there''s no need for me to hide anymore. In the future, I will learn from you and face this rtionship with courage. "


    <span>Cheng Xi curiously asked, "You just said that Big Brother Qin has a fiancee, then what do you n to do in the future?" Is this how they keep their feelings hidden in their hearts? "


    <span>Shangguan Wan was silent for a while, she didn''t answer Cheng Xi''s question explicitly, instead she smiled and said, "Xiao Xi, you know what I mean? Big Brother Qin is actually a little afraid of me. This is what I heard from his fianc¨¦e''s cousin. It should be true, I can feel it sometimes. It''s probably because my appearance back then left a deep impression on him, making him a little afraid when he sees me now. "


    <span>Cheng Xi burst intoughter.


    The smile on Shangguan Wan''s face vanished, she sighed, "I''m very regretful now, if only I had changed a bit earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this now."


    After a pause, a smile reappeared on her face, "But now that thepany is his, he will definitely care about it, so I will definitely have many opportunities to see him in the future. I will no longer be unable to see him for a long time like before. For me, it''s enough as long as I can see him! I won''t let him be afraid to see me again! "<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 855

    Morning.


    At the big house of the Liu Family.


    Qin Hai gave Elder Liu acupuncture and then used a secret technique from the Daoist Canon to push the old man''s legs.


    After the treatment, Old Liu was sent back to his room to rest, while Qin Hai was called to the side by Liu Chengzhi.<span>"I heard that you guys are returning to the Spring River today?"


    On the other side, Liu Qingmei and Aunt Zhen were ying with little Nannan in the yard. The little guy''s cheerfulughter was clear and melodious like a bell, attracting the gazes of Liu Chengzhi and Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai retracted his gaze, looked at Liu Chengzhi and smiled, "Yes, we are almost done here, we are ready to go back first. Uncle Liu, don''t worry. Looking at the results of the treatment, there is hope for Elder Liu''s legs to recover. I definitely won''t give up halfway. "


    Liu Chengzhi declined toment as his gaze was fixated on Nannan and Liu Qingmei''s body. No one knew what he was thinking about. After a while, he asked, "I heard that you''ve been sleeping in the same room with them for the past few days?"


    Qin Hai was shocked and quickly exined: "Little Nan is very annoying and wants Qingmei and I to sleep together with her. Qingmei and I can''t do anything about her." But we didn''t do anything! "


    Liu Chengzhi wasn''t Aunt Zhen. If he didn''t exin it clearly and this big boss became suspicious, the result wouldn''t be a joke.<span>Therefore, in a hurry, Qin Hai''s forehead was already covered in sweat. This was not to say that he was afraid of Liu Chengzhi, but that he was worried that this mogul would misunderstand him, and that he would not admit it.


    In addition, Qin Hai also felt a bit guilty because he and Liu Qingmei did not do nothing. At the very least he had kissed Liu Qingmei before and he had even taken away Liu Qingmei''s blood a long time ago. Although it was unlikely that Liu Chengzhi would know that he was the same Qin Hai from before, at this moment, Qin Hai''s heart was pounding with nervousness.


    <span>Liu Chengzhi turned his head to nce at Qin Hai. His cold eyes seemed to see through everything. Qin Hai immediately felt like he was facing a great enemy, and his back couldn''t help but be covered in cold sweat.


    <span>A few seconds passed in such a long time that Liu Chengzhi did not say a word. Qin Hai had always been under a lot of pressure, and in the end, even his palms were covered in sweat.


    After all these years, even before the big explosion, when he was surrounded by thousands of desperate members of IN, he had never been this nervous.


    <span>At this moment, Liu Qingmei seemed to have noticed their strange behavior and turned her head to look in their direction before walking over.


    "When we return to the Spring River, help me take care of my eyebrows." Before Liu Qingmei came over, Liu Chengzhi finally retracted his cold gaze and said.Qin Hai secretly felt relieved, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Sister Qingmei."


    <span>"If you''re free, just stay with her. It''s not easy for her to be alone there." Liu Chengzhi turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei, his eyes were filled with guilt and self-me. Even more so, it was the kind of love and love a father had for his children.


    <span>Thest sentence of Liu Chengzhi caused Qin Hai to be stunned as he felt that Liu Chengzhi was implying something, but before he could understand, Liu Qingmei had already arrived and he asked with a smile: "Dad, what are you guys talking about?"


    <span>"I asked Little Qin, are you guys returning to Spring River?" Liu Chengzhi''s face once again revealed a gentle smile, which was theplete opposite of his serious expression.


    Qin Hai silently cursed in his heart. This bunch of old fogeys turned hostile faster than flipping books. They were so serious a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, their brilliant smiles were like the July and August sunshine.


    <span>Wait!


    Qin Hai was surprised. Liu Chengzhi had put on a questioning attitude towards him, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. It was clear that it was not a temporary action, and it was also not that the old man had short-circuited.


    This old man had a hidden meaning behind his words, it was most likely that he knew something, such as that he had kissed Liu Qingmei''s lips before.


    Thinking up to here, Qin Hai could not help but once again cast his gaze at Nannan. He could not help but bitterly smile in his heart as he was absolutely sure that it was Xiao Budian who told Liu Chengzhi and the rest.


    He was finished!<span>"Yes, Qin Hai''s business is almost done. We''ll go back to the Spring River in the afternoon." After Liu Qingmei said this, she swept her gaze over Qin Hai.


    <span>Liu Chengzhi nodded: "It''s good to go back early, I can''t rx at work."


    <span>Qin Hai bitterlyughed in his heart as he hurriedly said: "If we were to leave now, Nannan would definitely be sad again. Uncle Liu, can you let Nannane with us to the Spring River? If elder sister Qingmei did not have the time to take care of Nannan then I would not have a problem. "


    <span>Liu Chengzhi thought for a while and shook his head, "Not now. We''ll see in the future."


    <span>With that, he turned his head and walked towards Nannan to y with the little fellow together with Aunt Zhen.


    <span>Aunt Zhen turned her head to look at Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai and asked in a low voice: "Did you ask him just now?"


    Liu Chengzhi shook his head, "No, forget it. I''ll let them handle the matters of those youngsters. If I intervene again, it would be bad if I fail."<span>Aunt Zhen thoughtfully nodded, "This is good as well. It seems that Mei Mei still has a good impression of him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have slept with him and let him kiss her. At this rate, I feel that they still have a lot of hope. The only bad thing is that Little Qin is already engaged.


    <span>Aunt Zhen sighed helplessly. Liu Chengzhi also frowned slightly.


    On the other side, Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Liu Chengzhi and Aunt Zhen and asked: "What did my dad say to you?"


    "Uncle Liu told me to take care of you just now. Sister Qingmei, I feel like they probably know something, such as what happened when I kissed you that day."


    Liu Qingmei''s face quickly turned pink as she fiercely gouged out Qin Hai and cursed in a low voice: "Isn''t that all your fault? You are neither big nor small, neither light nor heavy, I want to see what you will do in the future!"


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "But you can''t me me for that. Didn''t you object to it?"<span>"You''re still talking!"


    <span>"Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say anymore. That should be fine, right?"


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and asked: "I heard that you want to buy a filmpany?""Did Liu Qingyun tell you this again?" Qin Hai red at him and said angrily, "This brat is such a big mouth. Most likely, he was the one who told Uncle Liu about me kissing you. "No, I must take care of this brat."


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to walk out, wanting to take this opportunity to slip away. But who knew that Liu Qingmei said: "Alright, you don''t have to worry about how I found out." Let me ask you, what do you want to do with the studios you buy?


    <span>With a single sentence, Qin Hai''s idea of escapingpletely vanished. He hurriedly turned his head to defend himself, "Of course not, I''m not that kind of person!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s usation was too big, and Qin Hai hurriedly continued to exin: "Yesterday I had a sudden thought and met a friend. She went to Beijing to develop but was bullied by the studios so I wanted to help her."


    <span>"I heard that Shangguan Wan girl is very pretty?" Liu Qingmei looked at Qin Hai with a smile that was not a smile. Her narrowed eyes shed with a hint of coldness: "What do you think she would think if I were to tell Qingya about this?"


    <span>Qin Hai said somewhat guiltily, "Qingya trusts me very much, so she shouldn''t say anything. "Besides, Shangguan Wan used to be Cousin Qingya''s teacher, otherwise I wouldn''t have helped her."


    "Really?" Liu Qingmei gave a cold grunt and narrowed her eyes, "Why is it that the version I heard is different from what you said? That Shangguan Wan really likes you, right?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 856

    Since Liu Qingmei had already said it to such an extent, if Qin Hai wanted to continue hiding things from her he would simply treat her as a fool.


    With no other choice, he could only bitterly smile and brazenly admit, "That''s right. Even though Wan''er didn''t say it explicitly, I can tell that she really does have a good impression of me!"


    <span>"You like her too?" When Liu Qingmei saw that Qin Hai had admitted it, she unhappily rolled her eyes at him. Herplexion also immediately improved.


    "No, Sister Qingmei, I definitely won''t lie to you. I really treat her as a friend. Actually, I''m afraid you wouldn''t believe it, but I''m afraid to see her. "You don''t know how terrifying Shangguan Wan used to be, she''s just like the modern version of the Annihtion Master-in-Law ¡­"


    Qin Hai told him the general story of how he was acquainted with Shangguan Wan and Liu Qingmei listened attentively. In the end she could not help but let out a loudugh.<span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Look, I already told you that you definitely wouldn''t believe me." You''ve never seen her like that before, so you won''t be able to understand how I feel. I was really scared of her back then. I didn''t even dare to go to Spring Festival because I was afraid that she would catch me and force me and Qing Ya to cancel the engagement and marry her. "Too terrifying!"


    <span>"Did I say I didn''t believe it?" Liu Qingmei said in a bad mood before taking the lead and walking towards the door: "Come, take me to see her."


    "Meet who?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    <span>"Idiot, it''s this Shangguan Wan you mentioned just now."


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai brought Liu Qingmei to Cheng Xi''s rented ce.


    Before he got off the car, he advised again: "Qingmei jie, forget it, Shangguan Wan is very timid, you don''t have to go and scare her."<span>"What, you''re showing mercy to the fairer sex? Didn''t you say you didn''t like her? "


    Qin Hai said, "That''s not the same thing. We didn''t have much to do at first, but now that you''vee to see her, the nature of your visit has changed!"


    "Why did the nature change? You suddenly want to buy a moviepany for a woman, shouldn''t I, the older sister,e over and take a look? "<span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Don''t tell me that it doesn''t matter how much money you have. Do you dare to buy a moviepany for a woman today, or do you dare to buy an ind for another woman tomorrow, and spend as much money for a woman as a wealthy millionaire would? "Let me tell you, as long as you recognize me as your sister, I will control you and you must listen to me!"


    Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry, seeing that Liu Qingmei was about to get off the car, he hurriedly grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s hand, "Sister Qingmei, it''s not what you think it is. I really do not like her, I just feel that she is very pitiful and want to help her."


    Liu Qingmei''s body shook and she immediately lowered her head to look at the two hands that were tightly clenched. Qin Hai froze for a moment and hurriedly let go of Liu Qingmei''s hand. He gave a coy smile and said: "A mistake, I did not do it on purpose!"<span>Liu Qingmei gave a cold humph, "If you did not like her then how could you spend so much money for her? If you really treated her as a friend, would you buy a filmpany just for her? "


    <span>"It''s really not like that!" Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    "Is that so? Then let me ask you, if she suddenly decided to marry someone else, would you feel bad about it? "If ¡­" Liu Qingmei stared into Qin Hai''s eyes and asked, her sharp gaze could pierce into Qin Hai''s heart.<span>Qin Hai was stunned, if Shangguan Wan wanted to marry someone else, would he be willing to give her his blessings?


    If that beautiful, fairy-like girl were to fall into the arms of another man, would he really be able to remain indifferent?


    If that girl who had fallen in love with him were to change her love, would he be able to just sit there and watch?All of a sudden, a scene appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. Shangguan Wan was wearing a white beautiful wedding dress, with a beautiful wedding ring on her finger. She was about to kiss her groom ¡­ Instantly, an extremely ufortable feeling gushed out from his heart.


    "No!" Qin Hai suddenly shook his head. As he chased away the annoying scenes, he continued to defend himself, "Sister Qingmei, you can''t say that. From a zoological perspective, men have a strong desire to monopolize women, especially beautiful women. If Shangguan Wan were to marry someone else, I would definitely be unhappy, but that doesn''t mean anything. "For example, if you were to marry a man one day, I would be equally unhappy, but what does that mean? Do I like you too?"


    Liu Qingmei was momentarily stunned as she stared nkly at Qin Hai. Unknowingly, her face unconsciously turned red before she angrily scolded: "Nonsense, what you are saying is getting more and more outrageous!"<span>After saying that, she quickly pushed open the door and got out of the car. When he got off the car, it was unknown if it was due to panic, but he almost tripped over his seat belt and fell down.


    Qin Hai did not notice the panic on Liu Qingmei''s face but in reality, he was also shocked by what he just said. He waited for Liu Qingmei to get off the car before he lightly smacked his lips and said with annoyance: "The f * ck, what kind of nonsense is this, how can you speak nonsense like that?"


    Soon after, he hurriedly followed after them from the car. Along the way, he apanied Liu Qingmei, whose face was as ck as ink, all the way to Cheng Xi''s residence.


    The one who opened the door was Cheng Xi. Seeing Qin Hai, she smiled and said happily, "Big Brother Qin!"<span>Qin Hai said with a sad face, "Xiao Xi, is Wan in the house?"


    <span>Cheng Xi froze for a moment. He looked at Liu Qingmei who stood behind Qin Hai with a straight face and did not say a word. His heart instantly tightened as he nodded his head and carefully led Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei into the house.


    At this moment, Shangguan Wan ran out of the bedroom, calling "Big Brother Qin" with a face full of joy.


    Shangguan Wan wore a white coat, the waist down design perfectly outlined her slim body, and her long, soft ck hair was scattered behind her back. She looked as pure as water, as pure as a fairy.


    When she saw Liu Qingmei beside Qin Hai, she was stunned just like Cheng Xi.Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart and introduced them, "Xiao Wan, this is elder sister Qingmei. She treats me like her own sister and wants to talk to you."


    <span>Liu Qingmei carefully examined Shangguan Wan before extending her hand and asking: "My name is Liu Qingmei and I have a few questions I want to ask you. Is that possible?"


    Shangguan Wan nodded her head and quickly invited Liu Qingmei into the room.<span>Qin Hai quickly followed and leaned against the door as he wanted to hear what Liu Qingmei wanted to say to Shangguan Wan.


    Who would have thought that just as he went over the door opened again, Liu Qingmei said with a straight face: "If you dare eavesdrop again, be careful that I don''t take care of you!"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 857

    Inside the house, Liu Qingmei and Shangguan Wan did not know what to say as their voices were very soft and even if Qin Hai''s hearing was amazing he would not be able to hear them.


    Outside, Qin Hai and Cheng Xi were staring at each other in dismay.


    Finally, Cheng Xi couldn''t hold hisughter anymore and whispered, "Big Brother Qin, what''s going on?"Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile as even he did not know why Liu Qingmei was looking for Shangguan Wan. How could he exin it to Cheng Xi?


    He gestured Cheng Xi to sit down and then asked, "Xiaoxi, what are your ns?"<span>Cheng Xi slightly frowned, "I don''t know either. The training center expelled me, so I won''t be going to the nightclub. For now, I can only go teach those kids how to dance, but I still haven''t thought about what to do in the future."


    <span>"What did you teach Wan at the training center?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"It''s mainly physical training, and some simple dance moves."


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you be Wan''er''s personal coach for the time being? She hasn''t been exposed to music and dancing before, and shecks the necessary training in physical body. You can bring her along, and the sry will be calcted at the rate of 30,000 yuan per month.


    <span>"Ah?!" Cheng Xi was surprised and quickly waved his hand, "No need, no need. I can help Wan with her training, but I can''t ept the money."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can you not ept money! If your dad finds out about this, don''t you just point at my nose and curse at me! " Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry. This job is only temporary. If you have a better choice in the future, you can leave at any time."<span>Cheng Xi still refused, "Big Brother Qin, I really can''t take your money anymore. I don''t know when I''ll be able to pay you back that one hundred thousand."


    <span>"Why do you still remember those hundred thousand!" Qin Hai joked, "If it doesn''t work, just take it as the price for me taking you to the hotel. There won''t be a problem if you think so."


    <span>Cheng Xi''s face instantly turned red, he lowered his head and shyly said, "Big Brother Qin, you''re teasing me again. That day you clearly didn''t do anything."


    Qin Haiughed, "Regardless of whether I do it or not, I''ve already brought you to a hotel. So I''ve spent a hundred thousand yuan. You don''t need to mention it again in the future." That''s how it is for me to be Wan''s personal coach. If you have a better ce to goter on, just tell me and I''ll help you arrange it. "Cheng Xi opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Unknowingly, her eyes turned slightly red. She choked and said, "Big Brother Qin, you are a good person. Thank you, thank you!"


    <span>Qin Hai took a tissue and passed it to him, "It''s not important whether I''m a good person or not. You are indeed a good girl. It''s his fault for not cherishing you. Don''t let your father down in the future."


    <span>Cheng Xi choked with sobs as he nodded his head. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and stared nkly for a while. Suddenly, he recalled something and burst outughing again.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, are you a little afraid of Little Wan?"


    <span>Qin Hai had just lit up a cigarette. Upon hearing that, the cigarette butt fell to the ground. He stared at Cheng Xi with his mouth agape, "How did you know?"


    "It was Little Wan who said so. She said that you seem to be quite afraid of her. In the past, whenever you went to Spring University, you would always avoid her. Is that true?" Cheng Xi asked with a smile.<span>The heck, why did this stinking girl always tell others!


    Qin Hai felt really awkward.


    <span>Cheng Xi pursed his lips into a smile. He didn''t continue asking this question. Instead, he said, "Big Brother Qin, what happened between you and Wan? Do you know that she likes you?"


    Qin Hai nodded and sighed, "Little Wan is a good girl like you. But I already have a fianc¨¦e, so she and I are out of the question. Xiao Xi, help me persuade her more. "<span>However, Cheng Xi shook his head and said, "I can''t help you with that."


    With that, she gave a self-deprecating smile as she faced Qin Hai''s inquiring gaze, "Because I''m even more extreme than her. As long as I recognize her urately, I will persevere until the end. Furthermore, I don''t think anyone can persuade Xiao Wan anymore. She originally came to the capital to avoid you, but now that things have turned out this way, do you think she will continue to avoid you? "


    Qin Hai was bbergasted. He had never expected it to be like this.<span>Cheng Xi found it interesting and asked with a sly smile, "Big Brother Qin, are you still nning to buy that filmpany? You''re so good to her, aren''t you afraid that Wan will pester you for the rest of her life? "


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>To be honest, he was a little scared!


    "Puchi!" Seemingly seeing through Qin Hai''s thoughts, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but burst outughing again.


    At this moment, the door that was tightly closed opened and Liu Qingmei and Shangguan Wan walked out one after the other.


    Qin Hai and Cheng Xi hurriedly stood up and saw that Liu Qingmei was still the same as before, her cold face did not reveal any emotions. Shangguan Wan''s face seemed to have some tears on it but her cheeks were flushed red, not like she was sad.Qin Hai''s heart was like a kitten''s scratching. He wanted to quickly ask Liu Qingmei what exactly Liu Qingmei said when she caught up with Shangguan Wan.


    <span>But without waiting for him to ask, Liu Qingmei said: "I will arrange for professional people to deal with the matters of the filmpanies so you do not need to worry about it. It is alreadyte so let''s go. I bought the 11 PM ticket."


    "So fast?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows and said: "There are some matters in the city and I have to return early so I decided to change my itinerary." After she finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Shangguan Wan, then rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance and said, "I''ll go wait for you in the car."<span>After Liu Qingmei left, Qin Hai hurriedly asked: "Little Wan, what did Sister Qingmei tell you?"


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, "Big Sis Qingmei won''t let me tell you."The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai was going crazy!


    At this moment, a crisp ringing sound of a phone rang out from his pocket.Qin Hai took out his cell phone and took a look. It was from Lin Qingya. He hurriedly went to the side to pick up the call. "Qingya, did something happen?"


    Lin Qingya knew that he was going back to the Spring River today, and now that he was calling, she probably had something on her mind.


    Qin Hai had guessed it right. On the phone, Lin Qingya''s voice was somewhat low: "Last night, it rained heavily and caused andslide. As a result, Han Shu''s car was buried underground. I just received word this morning that the car has been found, but the book/book is dead. "


    "What?" Qin Hai''s body trembled and his mind went nk.


    Following that, Lin Qingya said something that Qin Hai did not hear. His mind was in a mess, so it was unknown what he was thinking.


    When he came back to his senses, Lin Qingya had already hung up the phone. Qin Hai hurriedly turned around and said to Cheng Xi and Shangguan Wan, "I need to go back to Spring River immediately. Call me if you need anything."After saying that, he hurriedly went back to the car.


    <span>In the car, Liu Qingmei was on the phone and her expression did not look good. Qin Hai did not say a word as he started the car and sped towards the airport. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 858

    On the way to the airport, Qin Hai''s heart felt heavy.<span>Han Rui''s sudden death must have been like a bomb that had an immeasurable impact on the city. Regardless of whether it was the Hai Qing Corporation or Liu Qingmei, since they are in the Spring River, they will be affected. It is just that whether this kind of influence is good or bad, big or small is still incalcble.


    However, to Qin Hai, all of this was secondary. During his years abroad, he had experienced countless storms, and had long put his life on the line. He would not care about any other difficulties, so even if he had to endure a few storms or twists, he was confident that he could ovee them.<span>He only felt endless regret for Han Rui''s untimely death.


    <span>From the public information, Han Rui was only forty-seven years old this year. He was the age when he was very strong and full of ambition to aplish something.


    For Qin Hai, although he hadn''t interacted much with Han Rui, he had a very good impression of Han Rui. Han Rui also admired him very much, and the two of them could be said to appreciate each other. Han Rui''s sudden death not only caused Qin Hai to feel deeply regretful, but it also made him extremely sad. It was as if his brothers who were abroad had suffered miserably at the hands of an IN, causing his heart to feel as if it was being cut by knives.After more than an hour of flight, the ne smoothlynded at Spring River Airport.


    Liu Qingmei''s driver had already been waiting at the airport for a long time. The moment they got off the ne they immediately got on and went straight to the funeral parlor, where they very quickly saw Han Rui''s body.<span>After the funeral home''s meticulous modifications, Han Rui''s deceased appearance didn''t look too different from before. It was as if he had just fallen asleep, making him look very serene.


    However, the crying of the Han Family members told them an ice-cold fact. Han Rui would never wake up again.When they left the funeral home, Liu Qingmei''s eyes were red and swollen from crying. As soon as she got on the car she leaned against the seat and closed her eyes, her hands tightly clenched into fists.


    Her arms were still trembling, perhaps from the effort.


    Qin Hai extended his hand and gripped Liu Qingmei''s fist as he sighed and said: "Sister Qingmei, don''t be too sad. There is still a lot of work for you to do and don''t let Han Shu down."


    He slowly infused a strand of true essence into Liu Qingmei''s body, and after a while, Liu Qingmei slowly opened her eyes. Although her eyes were still red and swollen, but her gaze had returned to its previous calm and reserved state.


    <span>"I''m fine!" Liu Qingmei''s tightly clenched fists finally loosened, but she did not pull them out of Qin Hai''s grasp. Instead, she leaned her head against his shoulder and distantly said: "Han Shu [1] is a very ambitious person and also a very courageous person. I did not think that he would leave so early. What a pity!"


    Liu Qingmei''s hand was small and a bit cold. Qin Hai felt his heart ache for her and could not help but forcefully hold her hand while at the same time he continued to channel his true essence into her body.


    "Maybe the heavens thought that he was too talented, so they called him over so early to let him continue to perform. Sister Qingmei, don''t worry. Secretary Han will definitely have a good home. "


    Liu Qingmei was silent as she quietly leaned against Qin Hai''s shoulder.


    <span>Just when Qin Hai thought she was asleep and prepared to look down, he heard Liu Qingmei suddenly ask: "Does a person really have a soul? Would they really go to heaven or hell after death?"


    <span>"Of course!" Qin Hai answered with certainty. He used to be a firm atheist, but after the strange things like rebirth happened to him, Qin Hai couldn''t help but not believe that the saying of ghosts and gods made sense. Even if there were no ghosts or gods, the soul definitely existed, or else there would be no reason for him to rebirth.


    <span>Moreover, Liu Qingmei''s current state was not stable so he had to say this tofort her.


    "So you''re saying that the Barbarian Cow is still here? He hasn''t disappeared?" Liu Qingmei mumbled to herself as her eyes suddenly shed with a bright light.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Sister Qingmei, what you said is ¡­"<span>Liu Qingmei did not think that Qin Hai would actually hear her mutter. She hesitated before finally exining: "He is Nannan''s father and I am used to calling him the Barbarian Cow."


    <span>Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry. He did not expect that his unintentional words would make Liu Qingmei connect the dots.


    <span>"That''s still possible! "Qingmei, don''t you think too much of it. Maybe Nannan''s father is watching you from the sky. He hopes that you can live a good life with Nannan and live happily ever after!"


    Liu Qingmei shook her head, "Rx, I won''t do anything stupid." Actually, that Barbaric Ox might have already forgotten about me. How could it be as good as what you said?


    Qin Hai was confused by Liu Qingmei''s words and asked: "Sister Qingmei, do you have a bad rtionship with Nannan''s father?""I will follow him ¡­" Liu Qingmei wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end she lightly sighed and said: "In truth, he did not know that I gave birth to his child and he and I have never been married before."


    <span>"What?" Qin Hai was so shocked that he asked, "Sister Qingmei, how could you and him ¡­"


    "How could there be Nannan right?" Liu Qingmei gave a faint smile as if she remembered something, her eyes shed with a hint of happiness, "That was because of an ident but I have never regretted it. The only pity is that he left so early, I did not have the time to tell him that he still has a child. "Sigh ¡­"<span>Qin Hai could hear the hint of joy in Liu Qingmei''s words, and from this it could be seen that Liu Qingmei still deeply loved the Barbarian Cow that she spoke of, as well as Nannan''s father.


    To tell the truth, Qin Hai felt rather upset. It was as if he had knocked over a jar of vinegar and wished that he could take its ce.Actually, he had long since calcted the time. ording to Nannan''s age, the time that Liu Qingmei and Nannan''s father spent together should havee after he and Liu Qingmei separated.


    In other words, after Liu Qingmei was forcibly taken away by him, that man entered Liu Qingmei''s life tofort her and then gave her a child.<span>Qin Hai originally thought that Liu Qingmei and Nannan''s father would be a perfect match. Even though that man was suspicious of entering the house, he gave Liu Qingmei a perfect rtionship and used love tofort her, causing her to feel deeply hurt.


    <span>But from the looks of it, that fellow was simr to him and was also not a good person. Moreover, he did things even more ruthless than him and not only did he deceive Liu Qingmei, but he also tricked her out of her heart.


    Turning his head to look at Liu Qingmei who was leaning on his shoulder, Qin Hai''s heart was sour and astringent, as if he did not feel good about it.


    If not for him, Liu Qingmei would definitely be a proud daughter of heaven and would definitely have a very perfect and blissful life. But not only did he use the most barbaric method to forcefully take away Liu Qingmei''s chastity, he also took advantage of someone else''s weakness and used it to attack her heart, causing her to be willing to give birth to a child for that bastard. Furthermore, after so many years, that bastard was still thinking about him even after he died.


    Damn it, damn it!


    <span>Qin Hai felt like pping himself in the face! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 859

    Not long after, Liu Qingmei''s Audi stopped in front of Hai Qing Corporation''s building.


    Liu Qingmei left Qin Hai''s shoulder and turned her head to look at him saying: "I will not be going up. Hurry up and go up, Qingya should be waiting for you."


    <span>After she finished speaking, she took her hand out from Qin Hai''s.


    <span>However, Qin Hai suddenly held her hand again, even tighter than before.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was slightly shocked as she looked at the two tightly sped hands before staring at Qin Hai in shock.


    "Qingmei, this morning Uncle Liu told me to take good care of you and I agreed." "So from today on I will take good care of you and Nannan!" Just a moment ago he identally found out that Liu Qingmei had suffered miserably, causing him to constantly me himself. Now, his heart was filled with guilt towards Liu Qingmei, and if possible, he wished to give his all to let Liu Qingmei live a peaceful life without any worries or worries in the future.<span>After a moment of shock, a bright smile gradually appeared on Liu Qingmei''s face. After taking her hand from Qin Hai''s hand, she tidied up his clothes and said with a smile: "Alright, hurry up and go up. You just need to cut down on snacks."


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After a while, Qin Hai sent Liu Qingmei''s Audi off. He then turned around and went upstairs to Lin Qingya''s office."Big Brother Qin!" Autumn Leaf was working at her desk. When she heard the footsteps, she raised her head and saw that it was Qin Hai. She immediately stood up in joy, her face brimming with a pleasant smile.


    "Autumn Leaf!" Qin Hai walked over with a smile. "Is Qingya in the office?""Yes, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    "He Dong is here, he''s in CEO Lin''s office now." Autumn Leaf frowned, her face filled with worry.<span>Qin Hai was stunned, "Which one? "He Zhendong?"


    <span>"En!"


    <span>"What is he doing here?" Qin Hai immediately frowned. Last time, this old bastard had used all of his effort to swindle him and Lin Qingya, only to fail at stealing the chicken. If it weren''t for Lin Qingya''s concern for old friendships, he would have already ruthlessly dealt with this bastard.


    Autumn Leaf shook her head. "I''m not too sure. He just arrived not too long ago."


    Qin Hai nodded. He walked to Lin Qingya''s office and knocked on the door. He then pushed it open and saw Lin Qingya sitting on the sofa beside the window with He Zhendong."You''re back!" When Lin Qingya saw Qin Hai, she immediately stood up in surprise. He Zhendong slightly frowned and then leaned on the sofa with a cold expression, with no intention of standing up.


    <span>"Yes, I just came back!" Qin Hai entered the room and smiled at Lin Qingya. He then walked in front of He Zhendong and sat down. He asked in a deep voice, "He Dong, what are you thinking ofing here today?"


    He Zhendong coldly said, "Am I not allowed toe? Qing Ya is my niece, no matter what. Can''t Ie over to see her? "<span>Qin Hai sneered, "You also know that Qingya is your niece? Then what happened when you forced Qingya to leave Avon and then joined forces with so many people to suppress our Hai Qing Group? "He Dong, I really admire you. If I were you, I would at least never have the face to see elegance again in this lifetime."


    <span>After being teased by Qin Hai, He Zhendong''s face turned pale. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Qingya was secretly amused, but thinking that He Zhendong could still be considered an elder, she didn''t want to see him disgraced by Qin Hai. She could only say, "Uncle He came here today to discuss cooperation with me. It''s good that you''re back. Let''s discuss it together."


    <span>"Cooperate?" Qin Hai raised his eyebrows, crossed his legs and said, "How does he want to cooperate with us? Ourpany does notck funds at the moment, nor projects at the same time. I really can''t think of any ce that we need to work with. "


    He Zhendong snorted, "Brat, don''t be toocent! "If you''re too proud, you might fall."


    Qin Haiughed heartily. Under Lin Qingya''s coquettish gaze, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and provocatively looked at He Zhendong. "I was so proud of myself!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly gave Lin Qingya a kiss on her face, provoking both Lin Qingya''s anger and anxiousness, so she just pinched his waist.


    "Humph!" He Zhendong was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He snorted coldly and stood up. "A virgin is not worth scheming over!"


    With that, he quickly walked out of Lin Qingya''s office with an ashen face, mming the door."What are you doing!" He Zhendong had just left when Lin Qingya threw away Enforcer Qin Hai''s big hand. She stood up and said embarrassedly and angrily, "If you do this again, I''m really angry!"


    <span>Qin Hai chased after Lin Qingya and arrived behind the desk. With a smile, he said, "I was just trying to piss off this old guy. Qingya, don''t be angry. "Look, what did I bring you?"


    Qin Hai took out a pink diamond ne that he had bought for Lin Qingya in the capital. It was worth a lot of money and it was the only one in the entire world. It was very beautiful.<span>Lin Qingya nced at it and her eyes immediately lit up. However, she continued to coldly snort and said, "No, you bullied me the moment you came back. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Just as she finished speaking, her neck suddenly felt a chill, followed by Qin Hai''s voice from behind. "Don''t move, let me put it on for you ¡­ Tsk tsk, how beautiful! "


    <span>Lin Qingya lowered her head and saw the pink diamond ne hanging on her chest, sparkling under the light. It was indeed very beautiful.


    Enjoying the praise of her lover, her heart jumped in joy. However, Qin Hai''s act of hugging and kissing her in front of He Zhendong was really too much. She couldn''t let this bastard off so easily."Hmph, no matter how pretty she is, I don''t want it! Hurry and take it off, I won''t!"


    <span>Before she could finish her words, her lips were covered by something. Following which, a familiar aura of masculinitypletely enveloped her. Lin Qingya was only able to resist for three seconds before she waspletely engulfed by it ¡­


    After who knows how long had passed, Lin Qingya gasped for breath as she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest. She patted him lightly on the chest and said in a displeased tone, "Bullying me the moment youe back. In the future, I''ll definitely be bullied to death by you!"


    <span>"Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Hai lovingly kissed his fiancee''s charming cheeks and hugged his lover tightly. He said emotionally, "I definitely won''t let you die in front of me. You can only die if I die!"


    <span>A delicate hand quickly covered Qin Hai''s mouth. Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him. "You''re talking nonsense again. You''re not allowed to say such words in the future."


    <span>Then, she leaned into Qin Hai''s arms and said, "Uncle He came here today for the project in the new region of the Binjiang River. He said that he got the inside news, and there seemed to be new regtions in the city, with new requirements for thepanies that are participating in the bidding. If what he said is true, ourpany is likely to not qualify for the bid. "


    <span>Qin Hai coldly snorted, "Then Avon can do it?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 860

    Lin Qingya smiled. "Avon is indeed capable, because the new regtions require that private enterprises participating in the bidding must be able to build arge-scale city construction project led by the municipal government within three years. Avon barely took over Yu Long zast year, but ourpany doesn''t have any."<span>"Since that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be fine if he went to bid for it himself? Why is he still looking for us?" Qin Hai said.


    <span>"Uncle He said that Avon has a low chance of winning the independent bid, so she wants to cooperate with us. What is your opinion on this matter? " Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai lowered his head and gave Lin Qingya a kiss on the lips, saying with a smile, "You''re the CEO of thepany. You can decide on this kind of thing, you don''t need to ask me." "I''ve decided that I''ll only be responsible for managing the skin care products in the future. I won''t care about anything else."


    <span>Lin Qingya was extremely annoyed. She raised her fist and lightly punched Qin Hai''s chest. "You''re making me work as aborer!"


    <span>"Haha, this is called having more capable people. To be honest, I''m not good at managing apany, and you''re a professional. "So, you don''t have to care about what I think. In the future, other than skin care products, I''ll just specifically act as a logistics for you."


    "That won''t do. You''re the boss, what if one day I don''t do well? What if you fire me?"<span>Qin Hai smiled evilly. "What do you mean I''m the boss? Even I am yours. You should be the biggest boss!"


    <span>"Fuck you, I don''t want to!" Lin Qingya pouted coquettishly, "But I don''t really want to work with Avon either. Not to mention that the new rules have not been officially introduced yet, even if there is such a rule, Avon and I have no basis for cooperation, so the possibility of cooperation is not high."


    <span>After the couple had a sweet, intimate moment, Lin Qingya pushed Qin Hai away and tidied up the clothes that had been messed up by this fellow. "Hurry and sit properly. It won''t be good if Autumn Leaf sees itter!"


    <span>Qin Hai leaned over and wrapped his arms around Lin Qingya''s waist, lowering his head to continue kissing her. "Don''t worry, Autumn Leaf knows that I''m back, so she won''te in to disturb our two people''s world. "Don''t do anything else this afternoon, and talk to me properly. You don''t even know how much I''ve missed you!"


    <span>Lin Qingya could not refuse this fellow. She had no choice but to get Qin Hai to kiss her again. As Qin Hai''srge hands continued to move around her body, she quickly began to huff and puff again.


    Actually, there was no way Lin Qingya wanted to separate from Qin Hai at all. Qin Hai missed her, and she also missed him. In the past few days after Qin Hai left the Spring River, she didn''t feelfortable doing anything. When she saw that Qin Hai had returned, the difort immediately disappeared. She was overjoyed.


    But just as they kissed, Qin Hai''srge hand once again undid the buttons on Lin Qingya''s chest. He reached his hand in, but the door was suddenly pushed open, and Zeng Rou stormed in. "Qingya, I ¡­"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Zeng Rou saw such a passionate scene and was instantly dumbstruck.


    Two red clouds quickly floated onto Lin Qingya''s face as she pushed away Qin Hai with all her might. Then, she turned her back to Zeng Rou and hurriedly buttoned her shirt.Even if Zeng Rou was her close bosom friend, if others saw her intimate rtionship with Qin Hai, Lin Qingya still felt extremely ashamed. She really wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    <span>When Qin Hai saw Zeng Rou, he was really fed up with her in his heart.


    F * ck, your bro had a hard time getting intimate with his wife, yet you came over to make trouble. What do you mean by that?<span>After Zeng Rou recovered from her shock, she immediately smiled and said, "Oh, what a love! It seems like I didn''te at the right time. Qingya, I''ll leave first. I''lle look for youter!"


    <span>After saying that, she red at Qin Hai with a hidden bitterness. After that, she turned around and left the office with a stack of documents.


    After the door was closed again, Qin Hai rushed over to unlock it. He then went back to Lin Qingya''s side and hugged her from behind. He said with a ttering smile, "Wife, there''s no one else now. Let''s continue!"


    "Continue your big head!" Lin Qingya''s face turned red with embarrassment as she spat and knocked out Qin Hai''s evil hands. "Hurry up and sit down, or else get the hell out of here. If you dare approach me again, I''ll scream for help!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"Qin Hai had no choice but to sit down across from the desk. After drinking a mouthful of water, he told them the general story of his journey to Beijing. Of course, he didn''t tell Lin Qingya that he finally met Shangguan Wan, and was even nning to buy a moviepany to help her vent her anger.


    Finally, Qin Hai said, "I''ve contacted my friends and got them to help me find the red jade. As long as we can find it, our new product will have great hope."


    Lin Qingya nodded. Although her face was still flushed, she quickly walked out from the charming atmosphere as soon as she got to business. Herplexion gradually returned to normal and her eyes became as clear as before.


    <span>When Qin Hai was done, she smiled and said, "Since you said you are responsible for the skin care products, I will forget about it in the future. It will save me one more thing to worry about!"


    Qin Hai reached out his hand and held Lin Qingya''s hand across the table. He smiled and said, "Rest assured, I will definitely do a good job in this matter. I will create a world-ss skin care brand for you."


    Lin Qingya quickly retracted her hand and said in a displeased tone, "You''re being dishonest again. Hurry up and go up. I still have a lot of things to do. If you stay with me, I won''t be able to sit at all!"


    No matter how shameless Qin Hai was, he was chased out of the office by Lin Qingya in the end. Helpless, he could only return to the chairman''s office upstairs.


    Although he had been gone for a few days, the office was exactly the same as when he had left it, whether it was on the table or on the floor, it waspletely spotless.


    Qin Hai sat in his office for a while and was about to go talk to his subordinate, but who knew that the office door would suddenly be opened. Soon after, Zeng Rou stormed in.<span>When the woman entered, she immediately locked the door. Qin Hai was frightened and asked in a low voice, "What do you want now?"


    After locking the door, Zeng Rou turned around and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. She arrogantly said, "What are you doing? Can you do it?"<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>To be honest, he was a bit scared of this crazy woman and also worried that Zeng Rou would do something to him in the office. He quickly said, "You''re crazy, this is thepany. If you keep up the nonsense, I''ll take care of you!"


    "Come on, I''ll let you clean up!" With a snort, Zeng Rou turned around and walked in front of Qin Hai. She stared at Qin Hai with her towering mountain range, her eyes filled with hidden bitterness.


    <span>"You''ve been in the capital for so long, yet you didn''t even give me a call? Why didn''t you tell me you were going to visit me when you got back? Why are you being so mean to me?" Am I really that bad? Do you know that I''ve been working overtime these past few days? I''m tired to death, and this is all for you! I''ve never worked so hard before, no matter where I am! "


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red and she looked like she was about to cry. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 861

    <span>Honestly speaking, Zeng Rou was indeed very beautiful. Her skin was white and her appearance pretty. Her figure was also very provocative. No matter how one looked at it, she could be considered as one of the top figures.


    <span>Furthermore, after their two intimate encounters, Qin Hai was already very familiar with this woman''s body. He was well aware of how breathtaking a proud figure was hidden under her exquisite long skirt.


    In addition, with such a teary look on her face, she really caused people to feel pity for her. It was a fatal blow to a man, so Qin Hai was no exception.


    Unfortunately, he had juste out of Lin Qingya''s office, and all he could think about was Lin Qingya''s gentleness and consideration. No matter how charming Zeng Rou was, he wasn''t tempted at all.


    Not only was she not moved, but she was actually a bit annoyed when she saw that Zeng Rou was purposely showing such a delicate and timid expression.<span>It was because he knew what sort of person Zeng Rou was. This woman wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. She suddenly came to invite his favor and even acted like she had a small issue with him. She definitely had her intentions.


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and returned to the table behind the desk. With a straight face, he said, "Speaking of overtime, I didn''t see herining to me about it. If you feel tired, then rest well. I''ll find someone else to rece you. "


    Zeng Rou was so angry that her entire body felt itchy. She thought to herself, I''m about to be eaten to the point where I don''t even have any bones left, yet you still want to leave me behind? You don''t even have a door!


    In her heart, she was angry and a little sad. In the blink of an eye, her eyes turned even redder and beads of tears started falling down. This time, she was really crying.Qin Hai was the one who hated women crying the most, so he could only take a tissue and pass it to Zeng Rou. "Alright, no need to cry anymore. As long as you don''t quit, Qing Ya and I will not chase you away." If you feel tired from work, rest for a while and continue when you want to do something. "


    However, Zeng Rou didn''t pick up the tissue. Instead, she raised her head and pouted, "Wipe them for me!"After she finished speaking, she looked at Qin Hai with blurry eyes. The bitterness in her eyes was so thick that it almost overflowed.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he subconsciously looked towards the office door.


    <span>Zeng Rou pouted, "Don''t worry, I''ve already locked it. No one will be able toe in!"


    "..." Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. He could only help the woman wipe away her tears, "Alright, how are you crying? If people saw you, they would think that I''ve bullied you!"


    <span>"You are bullying me!" Zeng Rou suddenly threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace, tightly hugging his waist. One of her hands forcefully pounded on his chest. She choked with sobs, "I was almost bullied to death by you!"


    <span>Qin Hai was startled by this woman. He quickly whispered, "You''re crazy, let go of me now!"


    <span>"If you don''t want to loosen up, then don''t want to loosen up!" Zeng Rou hugged him tightly and snorted, "If you still dare to bully me, I''ll pester you until you let everyone know that you''re bullying me!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart surged with anger. The trace of pity that he had felt earlier vanished in the blink of an eye. He said coldly, "You can try!"


    Qin Hai''s voice was not loud, but it carried a sense of decisiveness. Zeng Rou''s heart skipped a beat. She knew that she said something she shouldn''t have. Fear suddenly arose in her heart, and she no longer dared to say something simr.


    <span>After a moment of hesitation, she grabbed the tissue from Qin Hai''s hands, wiping away her tears as she choked with sobs, "Then don''t bully me anymore, I won''t ask for anything else, and I won''t beg for you to treat me like you treat me with elegance. I just want you to talk to me properly, and don''t be cold to me. You talk andugh to both Autumn Leaf and He Meimei, but you''re cold to me, and you don''t even look me in the eye. Do you know how sad I feel? Am I worse than the two of them in your heart? "


    Qin Hai was slightly surprised. Could it be that this woman had really fallen for him? Not like what he had thought before, just like a partner in a bed?<span>At this moment, Zeng Rou raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with teary eyes, "I don''t care what you think of me, I will never be with another man in my life. It doesn''t matter if I am your lover or if I don''t understand it as I am now." "If one day you don''t want to bother with me and you think I''m annoying, just let me know and I''ll leave by myself. I won''t let you and Qingya have any headaches."


    <span>Qin Hai felt his balls hurt. He realized that things had already gone beyond his expectations. This woman seemed to really have feelings for him.


    "You make it very difficult for me to do this. I can''t do something that''s so sorry for my elegance. I''ve already missed it twice before, I can''t continue making mistakes in the future."Qin Hai turned around, walked behind his desk, and began smoking his cigarette in frustration.


    While wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Zeng Rou secretly nced at Qin Hai. Seeing how Qin Hai was frowning and troubled, she secretly rejoiced in her heart. She knew that her n today had worked out the right way and was nearing sess.<span>That''s right, Zeng Rou didn''te to Qin Hai on a whim, but through meticulous nning. The biggest weapon she used was her tears. And as it turned out, her tears had worked.


    Through her recent interactions with Qin Hai, she already knew very clearly that although Qin Hai seemed to be fierce, he would always have pity on women, especially weak and pitiful women. Simply put, Qin Hai was very soft-hearted when dealing with women.<span>After wiping away the tears, Zeng Rou walked behind Qin Hai and gently held Qin Hai''s shoulders.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t I say that I wouldn''t make things difficult for you and wouldn''t destroy your rtionship with me, as long as you don''t treat me as fiercely as you used to." In addition to these, I will also think of a way to promote the good things between you and Qingya, and I can even secretly tell you some of Qingya''s private thoughts. "


    Qin Hai smoked in silence, not agreeing with Zeng Rou''s words.


    Zeng Rou pouted and continued, "Actually, I feel that there shouldn''t be too much of a problem even if we were to tell Qingya about our matter. I asked her the night before yesterday if I could stay with you. She didn''t seem to object, but asked me to ask you. I think what Gyokuro said might be true. "


    It was fine if Zeng Rou didn''t talk about it, but when it came to this, Qin Hai felt a surge of anger. He had said before that he would take care of this woman when he came back, but Zeng Rou still dared to bring this up.<span>"Alright, let me warn you. You are not allowed to eavesdrop on my conversations with Qingya, and you are not allowed to give Qingya any ideas, or else I will not forgive you!"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered and pulled her to him. He pointed at the desk in front of them and said, "Lie down. You can just hit her three times for now. If there''s a next time, let''s see how I''ll take care of you!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 862

    Zeng Rou was so scared that her face changed. She nervously took two steps back, "Don''t, don''t hit me, I won''t say it again!""This won''t do, it''s a small punishmentmandment. If you don''t hit it a few times, you definitely won''t learn from this. Quickly, get down!" Qin Hai said with a straight face.


    <span>Zeng Rou was so scared by Qin Hai''s dark expression that she started to panic. Coupled with her guilty conscience, she changed from her usual way and instead of bowing to Qin Hai, she timidly covered her rear end and nervously asked, "Can I just hit?"


    "No way!"


    Zeng Rou pouted and pouted, "If you want to lie down, just lie down. Why are you being so fierce!"


    <span>After saying that, she really bent over the table and tightly hugged her head. Even her ears were covered. In the end, she was so scared that she started to tremble.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He just wanted to teach Zeng Rou a lesson and make her remember what he said. He didn''t really want to beat her to death, but who knew Zeng Rou would be this scared.


    <span>Just as he raised his hand, Qin Hai''s gaze fell on the back of Zeng Rou''s butt, which was covered by a short skirt. He suddenly thought of his two intimate interactions with this woman and his heart skipped a beat.


    <span>Soon after, Qin Hai suddenly realized that spanking was a bit too intimate and inappropriate.


    If it wasn''t for Zeng Rou, if he and Zeng Rou had never had that kind of rtionship, would such a method of punishment suddenly pop up in his mind?


    <span>The answer was obvious!


    In other words, in his subconscious, he had already treated Zeng Rou as someone he could interact with intimately.Furthermore, in his subconscious, he had already treated Zeng Rou as his own woman.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly. He had just rejected her fair and square, and now he was using this kind of method to deal with her. Wasn''t this like hiding something from his ears?


    <span>What the heck!


    Forget it, Qin Hai smiled bitterly and put his palms down again.At this moment, Zeng Rou suddenly turned around and looked at him. She snorted with a straight face, "If you want to fight, then fight quickly. Don''t dilly-dally. "Let me tell you, if you hit me today, I will definitely hit you back one day as well!"


    Oh, your tone is not small!


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. He raised his hand to smack Zeng Rou''s butt and said, "Fine. I''ll wait for you. Let''s see how you will fight back then!"


    Pow!Her voice was crisp and clear. Zeng Rou''s body trembled as she snorted, "Just you wait, I''ll definitely hit you back!"


    Pow!


    Another p. This time, Zeng Rou didn''t say anything. Only, her legs showed signs of trembling.<span>Qin Hai actually wasn''t hitting Qin Hai too hard. He restrained himself fromughing and said, "Why aren''t you talking back? Aren''t you very good at it?"


    <span>Pow!


    Thest p alsonded, but before Qin Hai could take his hand away, Zeng Rou suddenly slid limply towards the ground like a pool of mud.Qin Hai was shocked and hurriedly picked her up, "What happened to you, are you not feeling well?"


    He definitely didn''t believe that it was his three ps that broke Zeng Rou. In fact, he didn''t use any strength at all. Even if it was a child, there wouldn''t be any problems.However, it was as if all the bones in her body had been pulled out by someone. Even though she was scooped up by him, she was still limply held in his arms. Qin Hai had no other choice but to let this woman sit sideways on hisp.


    <span>On closer look, Zeng Rou''s face was flushed red, her breathing was hurried, and her eyes rippled with happiness. She looked like she was in deep emotions.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was looking over, the woman immediately wrapped her arms around his neck, leaned over with a ''huhu'', and asked him for a kiss while pouting.


    <span>Qin Hai was dumbstruck. He didn''t expect Zeng Rou to be so sensitive.


    <span>However, just as Zeng Rou took the initiative to kiss Qin Hai''s mouth and twitch passionately in his arms, He Meimei''s voice suddenly sounded from the door. "Chairman, are you in there?"


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai was startled and quickly helped Zeng Rou up. "Quick, tidy up. He Meimei is here!"<span>On the other hand, Zeng Rou leaned into his embrace and pouted, "I''ve lost all my strength from your punches, how can I stand!?" Couldn''t you just ignore her? She''s not sure if you''re in there or not. "


    <span>"Idiot, He Meimei has my office key, what if shees in?" Qin Hai hurriedly said.


    "I don''t care, I don''t have any strength left in my legs!" Zeng Rou coquettishly pouted in Qin Hai''s arms. Her soft body was boneless. If it weren''t for Qin Hai hugging her, she might really slide to the ground.


    At this time, Qin Hai was toozy to tell if this woman was truly weak or if she was faking it. He quickly looked around the office and saw an empty space under the desk. He quickly helped Zeng Rou squat down and pointed at the space inside, "You hide here for a while. I''ll take her away first."<span>No matter what, he must not let He Meimei see what Zeng Rou was like, otherwise, with He Meimei''s eyesight, she would definitely be able to see that something was wrong with Zeng Rou.


    Fortunately, Zeng Rou was not in the right ce. Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. After settling Zeng Rou down, he tidied up his clothes and opened the door.He Meimei took a peek into the office and asked with a smile, "Chairman, why are you closing the door? Is there someone inside?"


    Qin Hai was shocked. He wasn''t sure if He Meimei really knew something or was joking with him.


    "That''s right, I have a peerless beauty hidden in my room!" Qin Haiughed and returned to his office.<span>He Meimei was naturally joking. She pursed her lips into a smile and followed Qin Hai into his office. Afterwards, she headed straight for Qin Hai''s desk.


    Qin Hai said in astonishment, "Meimei, what are you doing?"


    <span>He Meimei turned her head and looked at him in surprise, "I''m making tea for you, are you going out again?"


    With that, He Meimei picked up Qin Hai''s teacup and walked to the nearby water dispenser to brew a cup of tea for him.


    Qin Hai smiled wryly in his heart. Damn it, this was so f * cking painful.


    He was worried that something might happen again. He quickly returned to the desk in front of He Meimei and sat down. He covered Zeng Rou with his body. As long as He Meimei did not go behind the desk and look down, he would not be able to see Zeng Rou.


    It was at this moment that Qin Hai finally stopped worrying. He waited for He Meimei toe over before saying, "Beautiful, thank you for your hard work these few days. The office is very clean. It''s all because of you! But if your dad finds out that I''m letting you do all this, he might even give me a good scolding. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­.<span>He Meimei gently ced the teacup in front of Qin Hai and said with a smile, "I''m your secretary now and I''m even paying you. These are all things that I should do. Oh yeah, team leader, I have something I want to report to you. Recently, we received news that Xie Ying is preparing to hold an auction at the Spring River.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to speak, there was an unusual sound from below. He looked down and was immediately scared out of his mind.


    Zeng Rou was kneeling in front of him, and she had already pulled his belt open ¡­ The woman gave him a coquettish look, then licked her lips with her pink tongue.


    F * ck!<span>The next moment, Qin Hai''s mind exploded and he almost jumped up from his chair in shock. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 863

    <span>"Team leader?" Chief? "


    He Meimei''s scream finally pulled Qin Hai''s soul back. He quickly raised his head to look at He Meimei and asked, "What did you say just now? Did the evil shadow make any new movements?"


    He Meimei looked at Qin Hai in puzzlement. She felt that something was wrong with Qin Hai, but she did not think too much about it."That''s right, we have reliable information. The Evil Shadow people have been looking for people to participate in their auction. However, we do not know the exact time and ce. Furthermore, ording to convention, this kind of auction is only held on a small scale, and the people that are participating are all people who took the initiative toe to notify us, it would be very difficult for us to get in. "


    Just when Qin Hai was about to say something, a burst of stimtion came from below. Qin Hai sucked in a cold breath and quietly held down Zeng Rou''s head. He quickly said, "You don''t have to worry about that, I have a n."


    He Meimei smiled and said, "That''s what my father said too. He is very confident in you. He also said that he would give my all to support you and this time, I will definitely capture all of Xie Ying''s people. "Qin Haiughed bitterly on the inside. He didn''t know which part of her mind had been touched by his words, but she was trying to make him lose his mind. He felt like he had a lot of words to say.


    Fortunately, He Meimei did not n to stay any longer. After saying this, she ced the closest few documents on her desk, turned around and left his office.<span>When the door was closed, Qin Hai leaned back in his chair and asked with his head lowered, "Are you crazy? Do you know that you were almost discovered by He Meimei?"


    <span>Zeng Rou raised her head and threw a flirtatious nce at Qin Hai. She pursed her lips and asked with a smile, "Are youfortable?"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>Zeng Rou smiled slyly and once again lowered her head.


    <span>But at that moment, Qin Hai, who had been enduring for a long time, suddenly growled. He pulled the woman up from the ground and pressed her back down onto the desk.


    "This is the item you barged out, you must take responsibility until the end!"


    <span>Following Zeng Rou''s delicate shout, the office was suddenly filled with a greasy humming sound thatsted for a very long time ¡­


    <span>After a long while, Zeng Rou, who was satisfied, got up and put on her clothes. She helped Qin Hai to tidy up his clothes. Finally, she opened the window and let the smell in the room quickly dissipate.


    <span>After doing all this, she turned around and walked in front of Qin Hai. Tiptoeing around his neck, she took the initiative to kiss him. Smiling, she said, "This is great. Actually, I don''t have many requests. As long as you treat me better, it''ll be fine!"


    With that, she turned and left Qin Hai''s office. Before closing the door, she blew him another kiss.


    The heck!<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He suddenly felt as if he had been yed, as if he had been lured out of his senses just now.<span>Fuck!


    <span>Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and came back to his senses. He quickly focused his attention on the matter that He Meimei mentioned a moment ago. He then picked up his cell phone and dialed Zhao Pu''s number.


    <span>If he wanted to infiltrate the Devil Shadow organization''s auction house, he would have to rely on that brat Yang Guang. However, he did not have Yang Guang''s contact information, so he could only contact Zhao Pu.


    <span>The call quickly connected. Zhao Pu smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for your call. I didn''t expect you to call right now. You really have a lot of patience."


    <span>"You''ve been waiting for my call?" Qin Hai frowned slightly. After some thought, he said, "Are you talking about Han Shu/Ji''s death?"


    <span>"No, it''s something like smoke." It was Zhao Pu''s turn to be surprised. "Do you still not know what happened to Ru Yan?"


    "What''s the matter with her?" Qin Hai sat up straight, as he had a bad premonition.


    During this period of time, he had been calling Bai Ruyan every day, but he could not get through. Furthermore, he was far away in the capital, so he did not know what had happened to Bai Ruyan.<span>Zhao Pu hesitated for a moment before finally saying, "Since Ruyan is unwilling to tell you, then I can''t either. You should wait for her toe back and personally ask her."


    "F * ck!" Qin Hai could not help but curse."F * ck, it''s useless. It''s not like you don''t know Ruyan''s character. If she knew that I''ve told you in secret, she would definitely find me for revenge. I don''t want to offend her." Zhao Pu smiled lightly and continued, "But I can tell you, there''s good newsing back from M Country. Perhaps, it won''t be long before Ru Yan returns."


    "Stop bullshitting, just give me Yang Guang''s phone number, I have something to talk to him about!"


    Qin Hai snappily hung up the phone, lit up a cigarette and gloomily smoked. After a while, a clear beep sounded from his phone. It was a phone number from Zhao Pu, probably from Yang Guang.


    <span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment while holding his phone. Then, he stood up and left the office. He picked up his car in the parking lot and drove straight to the Bai n.


    <span>Ten minutester, Qin Hai arrived at the Bai n''s gate. However, the guards outside didn''t seem to have any intentions of opening the gate for him.


    Qin Hai frowned, got off the car and asked, "Is Uncle Bai in? I have something to talk to him about."


    "Mr. Qin, our young miss has said that you cannot enter. She also said that even if you forced your way in, it would be useless. " The guard bowed, his manner respectful.This time, Qin Hai was really angry. What the hell was this Whitey Witch doing? She was hiding everything from him.


    "What happened to your youngdy?"


    "Mr. Qin, we don''t know either."


    "F * ck!"<span>Qin Hai was toozy to bother with the guards. He angrily turned around and got into the car. He stepped on the elerator and left.


    <span>Qin Hai was initially in a good mood, but after a phone call, he really wanted to get someone to give him a good beating.


    Unfortunately, this was the Spring River, and he had long since gotten rid of the best human meat target IN the past. He didn''t even know who he was going to beat up now.If he had known earlier, he would have kept that Mr. Shadow. He could have at least been a punching bag ¡­


    <span>Running at full speed, Qin Hai pushed the speed of the Land Rover to its limit as he tried to use speed to get rid of the depression in his heart.


    This method was quite effective. When he returned to thepany, his mood had already calmed down.However, when he arrived at the entrance of his office, he coincidentally bumped into Miao Qing.


    Miao Qing was still learning from Autumn Leaf. He was dressed in the same professional suit as Autumn Leaf, and his slim figure gave off the impression of a white-cor worker.However, after meeting with Qin Hai, Miao Qing''s expression became extremely unsightly. Her eyes were fixed on him, like two small knives that could not wait to pierce into Qin Hai''s eye sockets.


    <span>"Do you think you are worthy of Sister Qingya by doing this? She likes you so much, and yet you still do this sort of thing behind her back! " Miao Qing said with a straight face.


    Qin Hai was a bit confused. His rtionship with Miao Qing had gradually eased up, so why did this woman suddenly go crazy again?


    <span>However, when he thought about it, he suddenly froze.


    <span>Miao Qing must know what he did to Zeng Rou because of the love Gu was in his body. Moreover, Miao Qing was downstairs right now. She knew where Lin Qingya was, so Miao Qing was very clear that the woman with him was definitely not Lin Qingya.


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai was instantly petrified. He stared at Miao Qing, not knowing how to exin.


    <span>Miao Qing didn''t wait for him to exin. After she finished speaking, she snorted and turned around to leave. After taking two steps, she stopped and said, "From now on, if you do anything wrong with Sister Qing Ya, I''ll immediately tell her."


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 864

    Pow!<span>A high-grade crystal ss cup heavily smashed into the ground, shattering into pieces and turning into ss fragments.


    The young man standing in front of Wu Qing was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head. He didn''t even dare to make a sound.Wu Qing''s face was livid as he asked, "Didn''t I say hello yesterday? Why did that Liu fe still dare to let that Shangguan Wan film?"


    "Young Master Wu, it''s said that Blue Bay Media had canceled its partnership with Shangguan Wan yesterday afternoon, but now the news is that Blue Bay Media has been bought, and Liu Shuqing is no longer the boss of Blue Bay Media."


    "Buy?" Wu Qing snorted coldly, "Do you know who it is? I want to know who dared to openly oppose me!"


    "It is said that he is an outsider, but ¡ª" The young man hesitated as he spoke.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have to fart, then say it!" Wu Qing scolded with dissatisfaction.<span>"Yes sir!" The young man lowered his head even more, "It''s said that the outsider who bought Blue Bay Media has the surname of Qin, and we don''t know his actual name. However, Liu Qingyun and Han Lei both participated, and they also held shares in thepany."


    "Liu Qingyun, Han Lei?" A sharp glint shed across Wu Qing''s eyes. "Is that outsider surnamed Qin from Chunjiang named Qin Hai?""I am not too sure about this at the moment, but this person did not appear at today''s purchase ceremony. Liu Qingyun and Han Lei, on the other hand, attended." The young man paused and looked up at Wu Qing, then said, "Young Master Wu, do you want me to make the arrangements? With their current abilities, they probably wouldn''t be able to make a movie. At most, they could only make a TV show. "We''ll run the show. As long as no one buys their TV show, theirpany won''t be able tost much longer."


    He once again sat down on the sofa, lit up a cigar and took a deep breath, "Liu Qingyun and Han Lei, these two useless people, are useless. At most, they are only a few famous people, so ignore them."Yes sir!" The young man acknowledged and then left the room.


    Wu Qing took a few puffs on his cigar, his eyes constantly changing as he thought about something. Finally, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. With a face full of smiles, he asked, "Feng Feng Feng, where are you ¡­ What for? I really didn''t do anything. I just suddenly missed you and wanted to meet you. Oh right, let''s have dinner together tonight ¡­. "Alright, I''lle pick you up right away."


    Half an hourter, the well-dressed Wu Qing brought a bouquet of bright roses to a high-ss beauty salon. Under the guidance of the elegant beauty salon boss, they arrived at a spa room.


    <span>"Young Master Wu, Miss Chen is inside. I won''t be going in. Please do!" The female boss turned around and said to Wu Qing. She bowed slightly towards him and prepared to leave.


    Wu Qing happened to nce at the deep, snow-white gully on the female owner''s chest. For a moment, he couldn''t help but hug Lady Xu''s middle-aged boss. His big hands slid down her soft waist and pinched her plump butt.


    "You''re still pretending to be serious withozi." Wait for me at the same ce at night. Remember, just likest time, you are not allowed to wear underwear! " Wu Qing chuckled softly.


    The female boss was beaming with joy as she hugged Wu Qing''s neck and kissed him on the lips. "Yes!"<span>After saying that, she used her butt to rub against Wu Qing''s body. After shooting a flirtatious nce at Wu Qing, she turned around and walked away.


    <span>"F * ck, so coquettish!" Wu Qing took a few deep breaths and forcefully suppressed his desire to dance. Then, he knocked on the door.


    "Feng Feng, I''m here!"<span>The room was silent. Not long after, the door opened and Chen Feng''s personal bodyguard came out. Seeing that it was Wu Qing, the female bodyguard let him in and went out to guard the door.


    The room was filled with fragrance. A plump woman was lying on a wide water bed. Although she was covered with a towel, her plump and plump body could still be seen at a nce. If it wasn''t Chen Feng, then who else could it be?


    At this moment, a female technician was doing spa services for Chen Feng. As she continued pushing and pushing, the fat on Chen Feng''s body rose and fell like waves, making Wu Qing feel nauseous.


    Wu Qing waved his hand to the female technician. Thetter understood and immediately bowed to Wu Qing, then quickly left the room."Fengfeng, I''ve heard that you''ve had a hard time recently. Can I help pinch your legs?" With a face full of smiles, Wu Qing walked to the water bed and held onto Chen Feng''s leg as he slowly squeezed it. Not long after, his hand slowly moved up Chen Feng''s calf and quickly burrowed under the towel.


    After a while, Chen Feng, who was pretending to be asleep, started moaning softly. Although Wu Qing was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit, after touching for a while, he raised his head again. He took the opportunity to remove the towel on Chen Feng''s body and lowered his head to kiss her non-stop ¡­<span>Ten minutester, with a "pa da" sound, the sweating Wu Qing turned over andid on the bed. He panted as he lit up a cigarette. Although it had only been ten minutes, to him, these ten minutes were far more tiring than ying four rounds together with three young models.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, was tightly nestled in his embrace. The spring tide had yet to fade, and her face was filled with satisfaction and attachment."Why are you being so obedient today, and even came to apany me?" Chen Feng took the cigarette from Wu Qing''s mouth and asked.


    Wu Qing had been tired for a long time and was waiting for this moment. He quickly said, "Feng Feng, that Qin fellow came to the capital again. He''s bullying me again."<span>"Qin Hai?" Chen Feng frowned slightly. "How did you end up against him?"


    <span>Wu Qing then continued, "Yesterday, I had dinner with a few friends and they brought along an actor. In the end, that woman found out about my identity and tried to seduce me. Finally, I criticized her. In the end, guess what? That surnamed Qin happened to be eating at the Linglong Pavilion and even knew that little actor.


    He, Liu Qingyun, and Han Lei had teamed up to target me in front of that little actor, making me lose a lot of face. I wanted to find someone to ban that actress, but I didn''t expect that Qin surnamed Qin would directly buy the Blue Bay media this early in the morning, and even threatened to help that woman. This kid relied on his wealth and the support of the Liu Family to support him, so he didn''t take me seriously at all. I almost died from anger just now! "Feng Feng, this Qin fe is too arrogant. You personally went to look for himst time, but he didn''t give you any face. Now that he''s stepped on my head, you can see how arrogant he is. I''m afraid neither you nor I are in his eyes."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 865

    Chen Feng''s face instantly turned ashen.


    Wu Qing had been paying attention to Chen Feng''s expression. Seeing that he had sessfully provoked Chen Feng, he added on, "Feng Feng, those surnamed Qin dared to be so arrogant, it''s just because the Liu Family is supporting him, our Old Wu Family won''t be able to beat the Liu Family anymore. But you are different, your grandfather is still around, and the Liu siblings already dared to bully us like this.


    Chen Feng lowered her voice and said, "This matter is not as simple as you say. Grandfather personally told me that we can''t touch that surnamed Qin."Wu Qing frowned slightly and said unwillingly, "Feng Feng, I don''t care. In the future, I won''t be able to be the head of our Martial Family, and no one will care even if I lose face. However, you''re different. You''ll have to provoke the Chen family in the future. If you don''t properly deal with that surnamed Qin, it might be a stain on your body that you''ll never be able to wash away. "


    <span>Chen Feng frowned and said, "I know you are doing this for my own good, but as I said before, Grandpa forbade me to make a move on that Qin Hai." I definitely have to listen to my grandfather''s words, so I had no choice. "


    <span>"We''re not trying to take his life, we''re just giving him a lesson. I don''t think the old man will say anything if we tell him not to be so arrogant."


    Chen Feng looked up at Wu Qing and asked, "What are your ns?"


    <span>Wu Qing''s face turned ferocious, "Didn''t he like to brag about his wealth? He even threw out tens of millions of dors to buy a moviepany. Let''s let him have a taste of his power, it''s best if he loses everything." As long as this kind of person has no money, he will be nothing. In the future, when we meet him, we can only lower our heads and bow our waist. "


    <span>"But grandpa won''t let me touch the skincare products, and I can''t use the same method a second time, or it''ll be too obvious."


    Wu Qing chuckled as he whispered into Chen Feng''s ear. Chen Feng nodded as she listened. Finally, she gave Wu Qing''s leg a light punch. She smiled coquettishly and said, "You''re really bad. You''re going to break his roots!"


    <span>Although Chen Feng didn''t use much strength, it depended on who it was. In any case, Wu Qing was grimacing in pain and almost shouted out loud.


    <span>However, no matter how much it hurt, he could only endure it now. Furthermore, with a ttering smile, he kissed Chen Feng''s lips a few times and chuckled, "It doesn''t matter to me whether or not his root is broken. In any case, I can''t break his root.


    After saying that, Wu Qing jumped onto the horse once again. Under Chen Feng''s pout, he pressed her down and, enduring the disgust in his heart, kissed Chen Feng''s fat body.


    In order to ovee the nauseous urge in his heart, he could only imagine Chen Feng beneath him as the Shangguan Wan of the previous day who was as beautiful as a fairy. Only by doing so could he feel that impulse again ¡­


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.<span>That morning, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya drove to the funeral home to attend Han Rui''s farewell ceremony.


    To their great surprise, in addition to the officials of the city government, many ordinary citizens of Spring River City had arrived on their own. They lined up outside the funeral home, yellow chrysanthemums in their hands. Some of them were even wiping their tears with solemn expressions.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai''s heart felt bothforted and heavier.


    Without a doubt, Han Rui was the father and mother official that many people liked. Everyone deeply regretted his sudden death and deeply grieved. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so many people who spontaneously came to send him off on his final journey.


    <span>But it was also because of this that Han Rui''s departure was so uneptable. Even Qin Hai, who would not easily shed tears, couldn''t help but feel tears in his eyes when he saw them off.


    <span>After exiting the funeral home, Qin Hai was preparing to return to thepany with Lin Qingya when Liu Qingmei called out to them from the side.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya turned their head to see Liu Qingmei''s car parked beside them and Liu Qingmei waving at them from the back.


    <span>They got into Liu Qingmei''s car and sat in the back with Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei while Qin Hai sat in the front passenger seat.


    Qin Hai looked at the unending stream of mourners andmented, "Sister Qingmei, if Han Shu were to remember this, he would probably be smiling from ear to ear after seeing today''s scene."


    Liu Qingmei''s face was ashen as she said: "I think it''s the opposite. If I were to remember that some people would impatiently mess around a few days after he left, I would definitely be furious to the point of cursing loudly!"<span>Qin Hai turned around and looked at Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya asked, "Sister Qingmei, did something happen?"


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head and said in a deep voice: "I just received news that the city has decided to reformte the bidding n for the new riverside area. This is the same aspletely overthrowing the n that Han Shu painstakingly formted for the past few months." Under the n, the number ofpanies that were able to participate in the tender was reduced by at least 80%, and the budget was likely to rise by 30%. They are simply messing around. If the Han book was still there, they would have definitely mmed the table and cursed! "


    <span>"Sis Qingmei, is ourpany not qualified?" Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and asked.


    "Mm, the specific documents will be sent out very soon. You''ll know when the timees." Liu Qingmei turned her body and held onto Lin Qingya''s hand as she apologetically said: "Qingya, I know that you have done a lot of preparations for this tender and have let you down!"Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Qingmei jie, this has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to say it like that. You have a lot of heart for our matter, I should thank you." "Since there''s no hope in this tender, then forget it. Ourpany still has other projects to do, so we won''t hang ourselves on this tree."


    Qin Hai alsoughed and teased, "That''s right. Actually, I think this might be a good thing. "There''s less work in the project, so you don''t have to work so hard, and you don''t have to work overtime at thepany every night either, making me feel like I don''t have a girlfriend."


    <span>Lin Qingya did not expect Qin Hai to say such words in front of Liu Qingmei and immediately felt embarrassed. She hurriedly said: "Even if there aren''t that many projects, I will continue to work overtime as this is my work habit and if you don''t like it then so be it. I will not stop you!"


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Sister Qingmei, is what I said reasonable?"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and patted Lin Qingya''s hand, "Qin Hai is right. Even though work is important, the body is more important. Qingya, you must take care to rest, don''t work too hard. "<span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "I''m in good health, so there won''t be any problems." Qingmei, you should also pay more attention. You seem to have gotten skinnier recently. "


    <span>At this moment, a crisp ringtone sounded in the car. It was Lin Qingya''s phone.


    Lin Qingya took out her phone from her bag and listened for a while, her expression gradually bing extremely ugly. After hanging up the phone, she said to Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei: "I just received news that our goods have been detained by the customs, saying that we are suspected of smuggling."Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 866

    <span>Chunjiang is a port city with arge container terminal, so there are manypanies in Chunjiang that engage in import and export business, taking advantage of their unique geographical advantages to make profits. If you read the book, you will see that the book you read is the same as the book you read in the past. 2.3.3. o ¡Ý


    For example, the RuiJing Group of Haiqing Group was like this. Before it became a part of Qin Hai''s name, arge part of the business of Ruijing Group was in the import and export trade, and with Qin Hai and Lin Qingya taking over, they brought many customers from the period of Yifang into Haiqing Group. Therefore, the volume of the import and export trade of Haiqing Group was evenrger than that of the period of Yifang.


    As for the current Hai Qing Group, after Lin Qingya''s drastic reforms, the main profit point was actually import and export trade. Property development was still in its infancy, so it was still too early to talk about the benefits. Skin care products had just met with adversity, so it was hard to say if they could sessfully make aeback.


    Liu Qingmei understood the situation of the Hai Qing Conglomerate very well so after hearing Lin Qingya''s words she could not help but slightly furrow her brows and say: "There is no time to lose, hurry up and go back. First find out what is going on before calling me."<span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya nodded their heads. They got off Liu Qingmei''s Audi and quickly drove back to the headquarters of the Hai Qing Group.


    The moment Lin Qingya and Qin Hai walked into the office, the head of the Foreign Trade Department walked into Lin Qingya''s office and reported the details of the matter to them.


    Chairman, CEO Lin, the current situation is like this. The customs said that we found a batch of ivory in our container, and they want to seize our goods ording to the relevantws. They also need to conduct an investigation.


    "Minister Li, if I''m not wrong, there are no ivory in this batch of goods, right?" Lin Qingya asked with a frown."Indeed not. This shipment is mainly from some minerals imported from Africa. There is absolutely no ivory. Look, this is our deration document. There''s no ivory on it. "


    Minister Li ced a copy of the deration document on Lin Qingya''s table.


    Lin Qingya carefully read through the deration documents and asked, "How many tusks do you have?"


    <span>"The customs department refused to give any details. Later on, I found out from a friend that the quantity was rtivelyrge, around 30 kilograms."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "How many containers did we get seized?"


    "Five!" Minister Li replied respectfully, "This shipment was entrusted to us by Changfeng Mining Group to import from Africa. It is also our first cooperation with Changfeng Group. ording to the agreement, if this cooperation goes smoothly, Changfeng Group will consider us as a long-term partner of their group. If they are unable to receive the minerals in time due to our circumstances, not only will we have to bear all the losses, we will also have to pay double the losses to Changfeng Group. "<span>Qin Hai frowned, "Double losses, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Ayer of sweat immediately appeared on Department Head Li''s forehead. He wanted to wipe it off but did not dare to. He was afraid that Qin Hai would me him for not having negotiated the contract with Changfeng Group.


    "I''ve seen the contract with Changfeng Group. There''s no problem." Lin Qingya took over the conversation and exined to Qin Hai about the basic situation of the import and export industries, "Doublepensation is indeed a bit high, but there are too manypanies doing import and export business in our Spring River. Some of them are even stronger than ourpany." If you don''t, someone else will take the business away from you, and there''s nothing you can do about it. "


    Department Head Li breathed a sigh of relief and quickly added, "Changfeng Group needs to import over 50 million US dors worth of minerals from abroad. If we can achieve long-term cooperation with them, it will be of great benefit to ourpany."<span>Qin Hai knew a little about the import and export business when he first joined Avon Group. At that time, he also signed a big contract with Four Seas Corporation under the Bai n, but that was only by chance. In fact, he didn''t know much about the import and export business.


    Qin Hai nodded and said, "It''s fine. I don''t really understand, so I asked a few more questions. It''s not that your job wasn''t done well."With that, he turned to Lin Qingya and said, "Qingya, what do you think we should do now?"


    Lin Qingya frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "This is too strange, we won''t smuggle. That''s for sure, it''s impossible for the African side to send so many ivory in containers for no reason, otherwise their losses would be huge. Furthermore, we have worked with our partners in Africa for a long time, so they shouldn''t harm us in this way."


    Department Head Li said, "After I received the news, I had already confirmed with Africa that they absolutely did not ce the ivory in our container."<span>"That''s right, so there are two things that are most important right now." Lin Qingya ordered, "Minister Li, continue tomunicate with the customs authorities. You must repeatedly emphasize that the ivory is not ours. The other point is to call the police and ask them to step in and help us find out where the tusks came from and how they were put in our containers. If we can get the evidence, then this matter will be easy. "


    Minister Li nodded and immediately left.


    After the door closed, Lin Qingya leaned back in her chair and said with a frown, "This is really strange, something like this actually happened." If the ivory wasn''t put in Africa, it would have to be put in after entering the pass, but the probability of that happening is so small that it''s really unthinkable. "Qin Hai got up and walked behind Lin Qingya. While helping her massage her head, he said, "Don''t worry. Since you''ve decided to call the police, we''ll talk about it after the police investigation has concluded. Everything in the world can happen, so I''m not surprised at all. "


    Lin Qingya''s heart stirred as she asked, "You also think that someone is deliberately harming us?"


    "Didn''t you say very clearly that if no one was intentionally harming us, then it was these tusks that entered the container themselves out of thin air?" Qin Hai bent down and put his arm around Lin Qingya as he spoke to her.


    Lin Qingya pushed him away and said in a displeased tone, "You''re still in the mood to mess around at a time like this. Hurry up and go sit down!"


    <span>"Do you want me to go over to the customs office?" Qin Hai continued to stick his face close to Lin Qingya''s as he said, "I don''t want to see you worried about this."


    "You''d better not go. Customs is not an ordinary ce. You have never dealt with them before. If you can''t handle it properly, it will only make things worse." Lin Qingya turned her head and smiled at Qin Hai. "I know you care about me, but I can handle this myself. You don''t need to worry about it, okay?"


    "Don''t worry about me. You have to kiss me!" Qin Hai pouted.


    Lin Qingya unhappily rolled her eyes at this fellow. She could only close her eyes and give Qin Hai a gentle kiss on the mouth, retracting the moment she touched him. She then bashfully pursed her lips, like a little girl who had eaten her mother''s hidden snacks.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 867

    After exiting Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai immediately drove to the container terminal.


    Although he had told Lin Qingya that he would not ask about anything else in thepany other than skincare products, he couldn''t just ignore this matter today.


    This was too strange, there was a high possibility that there was a secret behind it. Qin Hai did not want Lin Qingya to worry about it all the time.


    <span>The dock was about half an hour away from the headquarters of the Hai Qing Corporation. It took up arge area ofnd beside the Spring River and was filled with containers. Through the gaps between the containers, one could even see the many cargo ships docked by the river.


    It was a pity that there was a very tall fence outside the dock. If one wanted to enter, they could only enter through the only entrance. Furthermore, they had to have a pass, so Qin Hai couldn''t enter because he didn''t have it.


    Qin Hai didn''t bother to get a pass. He drove the car along the iron fence until no one could see it. Then he parked the car and quickly climbed over the iron fence.


    Not long after, he arrived near the dock. There were quite a lot of people here, and the workers were using variousrge machines to remove each container from the freighter, or to move the already packaged containers onto the freighter.<span>On the east side of the dock, there was arge area filled with containers. Qin Hai wandered around for a bit and quickly understood the structure of the dock.


    The containers within thisrge area did not have the time to report or fail to clear the customs. Many of the containers were even sealed. After a careful search, Qin Hai found the five containers of Hai Qing Group that were already sealed with seals.He checked the five containers one by one, but didn''t have much of a harvest. He then looked at his surroundings and realized that although there were surveince cameras on the dock, there were a lot of dead ends. If someone intentionally brought something into the container, it could still be taken advantage of. At the very least, if he were to do it, he would be able to do it secretly.


    After understanding the situation at the pier, Qin Hai finally had a n. He thought about going back the way he came from. At this moment, a few young men in customs uniforms escorted a middle-aged man over. The middle-aged man had an extremely imposing manner, as if he was one of the customs officials.


    Qin Hai looked around and hid himself in a gap between two rows of containers. Before long, the group of people arrived in the vicinity, and were less than ten meters away from where he was.


    Qin Hai peeked his head out and peeked at those people. He found that they were standing in front of the five containers of the Hai Qing Group. He didn''t know what to do.<span>Qin Hai immediately frowned as he listened attentively to what these people were saying.


    <span>"Vice Captain Wang, these five containers are the ones involved. The ivory was found in this container." A customs official in his thirties said to the middle-aged man.


    Qin Hai''s heart trembled. This middle-aged man was actually the vice captain of the Chunjiang Customs Department. It seemed that the impact of today''s incident was not small, and even the high leadership of the Customs Department had been alerted.


    At this time, Vice Captain Wang asked, "Have the other four containers been inspected? Have there been any prohibited items?"<span>"We''ve already roughly checked and haven''t found any contraband yet. However, the containers are filled with mineral materials, if we want to inspect them in detail, we must transfer all the minerals out. The workload is very heavy, and we still have a lot of time to do this work. "


    Vice Captain Wang said with a straight face, "Our superior takes this matter very seriously. Our work must be done meticulously and meticulously. We must not let go of any suspicious points. Now, the smuggling of ivory is also more and more rampant, and the authorities are asking us to work hard topletely eradicate the spread of the smuggling of ivory from the source. This is also our responsibility, so we must be more serious. "Qin Hai cursed in his heart. F * ck you, even though ivory is precious, I don''t need to make money this way.


    <span>The man in his thirties said solemnly, "Yes, we will firmly remember your instructions."


    <span>Vice Captain Wang nodded in satisfaction, and a smile appeared on his face, "For the past two years, we haven''t had any big problems. This incident is both a challenge and an opportunity for everyone. "If we can handle this matter sessfully, it will definitely be beneficial to everyone. We''ll just have to work hard these next two days. I''ll definitely ask for meritorious service from the higher ups when we get back ¡­"


    <span>This Vice Captain Wang was speaking in a continuous manner. He did not stop until five minutester. Then, he took his cell phone, which was ringing incessantly, to the side.


    <span>They still wanted to deal with this case as if it was typical, and also needed to move all the imported mineral raw materials out of the container. This way, it would definitely take a long time, and if the delivery date with Changfeng Group expired, they would have topensate him double.


    <span>Not long after, Vice Chief Wang finished answering the phone and said to the other young men, "I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first. Remember what I said just now. You must do your work in greater detail."


    Seeing that this man surnamed Wang was about to leave, Qin Hai''s heart stirred. He quietly followed.After following him for a while, Qin Hai saw that the fellow was about to get on the carriage, but seeing that no one was around, he quickly stepped forward and blocked Vice Captain Wang''s path.


    <span>"Who are you and what do you want?" Vice Captain Wang was very alert. He immediately took two steps back and looked at Qin Hai warily.


    <span>"Vice President Wang, hello. I am the Chairman of the Hai Qing Group, Qin Hai." Qin Hai took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over.


    However, the other party did not even take his business card. Vice Captain Wang said with a cold expression, "What business do you have with me?"Qin Hai smiled lightly and put the business card back into his pocket, "Vice Captain Wang, those five containers are ours, but ourpany definitely won''t do it. We suspect that someone is deliberately framing us, we hope ¡­"


    <span>"You don''t need to say anymore!" Before Qin Hai finished his call, Vice Guard Captain Wang raised his hand to stop Qin Hai from speaking further.


    <span>He said with a straight face, "No matter how you exin it, the ivory was indeed found in yourpany''s container. That is an indisputable fact. You have vited thews of our country, so all you have to do is cooperate with our customs to carry out relevant investigations. Once things have been investigated, you can do whatever you want. "Alright, I still have things to do. If you have any questions, you can go to our customs office and ask the relevant staff. They will give you a detailed exnation."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 868

    <span>After Vice Captain Wang said this, he hurriedly walked towards the car beside him, but Qin Hai once again held out his hand to stop him.


    "Vice Captain Wang, you misunderstood me."


    Qin Hai''s eyes gradually became cold and stern. This Wang brat had sessfully infuriated him, so his following words were not polite at all.


    <span>"As the saying goes, clean up. As ourpany will never do it, we are very wee to investigate. We even hope that the more detailed the investigation is, the better." But I hope you won''t presume that ourpany smuggled ivory before the final conclusion is drawn, which has a bad effect on ourpany. Ourpany has been engaged in import and export business for more than a day or two, and we have paid a lot of fees to the customs and the country, so I hope that our legitimate rights and interests can be protected, and not be a stepping stone for the promotion of some people. "


    Vice Captain Wang''s face suddenly turned extremely ugly. He red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Were you eavesdropping just now?"<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly. "I have always been very supportive of customs work, but as far as I know, in addition to inspecting and quarantine to prevent harmful things to the country from entering the country, customs should also contribute to the development of the local economy. Although our Hai Qing Group was not established for a long time, our contributions to the local economy of the Spring River are still obvious to all. I hope that Vice Captain Wang can understand our painstaking efforts. "


    "No need for that!"


    Vice Captain Wang snorted coldly, "No matter who you are or what unit you are, as long as you vite thew, you will be subject to appropriate inspection and punishment. This is a duty and a right conferred upon us by the state and thew, if you feel that our work is not done well, you can appeal to the authorities and I will wee you at any time!"<span>With that, Vice Captain Wang circled around Qin Hai and quickly got into the car. He then drove away.


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and looked at the gradually disappearing car. His eyes slowly narrowed.


    After leaving the dock, Qin Hai drove back to thepany and just happened to meet Minister Li at the entrance of the foreign trade department.


    Qin Hai called him over and asked, "Does the customs office have a vice captain surnamed Wang?"


    <span>"That''s right. Chairman, do you know Vice President Wang?" Department Head Li''s eyes lit up, his face revealing a look of pleasant surprise, "Vice Captain Wang is mainly in charge of the inspection. If you knew him, it would be easy. As long as you can be magnanimous, we don''t have to worry about anything." I''ve asked around, and found out that thirty kilograms of ivory is not a lot, but not a lot either. If you have a good rtionship with the customs, you can just pay a small fine and you''ll be able to get away with it. "


    When Hai Qing Group opened its business, all the employees of Hai Qing Group saw Han Rui and other officials of Hai Qing Group arrive one after another, so they admired Qin Hai''swork. Because of this, they were very optimistic about Hai Qing Group''s future, and believed that the future of thepany would be very promising under the leadership of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily and passed a cigarette to Department Head Li, asking, "I''m not close with him, do you know him?"


    <span>Department Head Li didn''t expect Qin Hai to give him another cigarette. Surprised, he quickly took it and lit it up for Qin Hai.


    <span>"Vice Captain Wang is called Wang Zheng. I''ve interacted with him twice, and it gave me the impression that this person is rather strong, not easy to deal with."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. Department Head Li''s opinion was the same as his. After pondering for a moment, he asked again, "Does he have any preferences?"


    <span>"I''m not too sure about that. I''ve tried to get an understanding of him before, but I heard that he''s a bit more upright, doesn''t have any hobbies, and doesn''t care too much about money." I heard that someone wanted to give him money, but he kicked them out of the office, so everyone thought that he was a difficult person to deal with in private. "


    Qin Hai nodded. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Alright, I understand. Go back to your work."After Department Head Li left, Qin Hai stood at the door of thepany and smoked for a while. Then, he threw away his cigarette and prepared to go upstairs.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was his disciple, Wang Mengying.


    Qin Hai picked up the call and asked with a smile, "Ying Ying, why did you suddenly call Master?""Master, I''ve stirred up trouble!" Wang Mengying''s voice was choked with sobs, as if she was still crying.


    Qin Hai was rmed and hurriedly asked, "What happened?""Master, are you free right now? Can youe to the hospital? I just treated a patient, and I don''t know why, but I made the patient faint. "


    "There''s such a thing?" Qin Hai frowned, "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there."


    Qin Hai hurriedly turned around and rushed to the parking lot. He then got on a car and sped towards a hospital. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at the entrance of the hospital''s orthopedic building.


    "Master!" Seeing Qin Hai get off the car, Wang Mengying hurriedly ran over. The little girl''s eyes were already red from crying. It looked like she had been crying for a long time.


    <span>"We''ll talk as we go. You tell me about the patient first." Qin Hai did not hesitate and asked Wang Mengying to lead the way. Soon, they arrived outside a ward.


    ording to Wang Mengying, the patient was a fifteen-year-old boy who was supposed to undergo surgery as a result of dislocated knee joints caused by kickball. However, the orthopedic director felt that the effect of Wang Mengying''s massage therapy was very good, so he rmended Wang Mengying to the patient''s family, who agreed to let Wang Mengying try.


    However, when Wang Mengying used the secret technique from the Daoist Canon to restore the boy''s dislocated knee joint, the boy actually fainted from the pain. The boy''s mother turned pale with fright and scolded Wang Mengying on the spot.When Qin Hai and Wang Mengying arrived outside the ward, the little boy inside was still screaming in pain. A man was asking loudly. He was so emotional that he could be heard even from a distance.


    "Master!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to enter the ward, Wang Mengying timidly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "Master, I''m not going in."


    "What? Scared?" Qin Hai looked back at Wang Mengying, who lowered her head, her chin almost resting on her bulging chest.<span>Qin Hai found it both annoying and amusing, "You retreated after encountering such a small setback? Didn''t you say that you want to be a famous doctor? If you can''t even ovee such a small problem, how will you achieve your dream? "


    <span>Wang Mengying raised her head to look at Qin Hai and then lowered her head. She muttered, "You don''t even know how bad that woman''s scolding sounds. I was almost angered to death by her just now."


    Qin Hai burst intoughter. He grabbed Wang Mengying''s arm and said, "It''s alright. The sky is falling down and there''s someone holding you up. With Master here, no one can scold you."<span>After saying that, he pulled Wang Mengying into the ward. He saw the orthopedic director leading a few doctors tomunicate with the patient''s family. Seeing him arrive, the orthopedic director''s face lit up and quickly pulled Qin Hai forward, "Captain Wang, this is the Professor Qin I told you about. Don''t worry, as long as Professor Qin takes action, your son''s leg will definitely be fine."


    "It''s you?!"


    However, the orthopedic director didn''t expect that Qin Hai and the boy''s father would look at each other with widened eyes in disbelief.This was because this was none other than the person who had reprimanded Qin Hai not long ago, Wang Zheng.


    What a coincidence!


    Qin Hai was truly a pain in the ass.<span>(I''m so tired. I just went to Guangdong a few days ago for a business trip and came to Xi''an again today. I have to work at a hotel every night.) He had originally wanted to try his best to make it through the third fragment of the night, but it seemed like he wouldn''t be able toplete the mission today. That is to say, there are only two chapters left today. However, the readers who have followed me up till now know that my character is quite strong. The chapter I owe you today will definitely be filled in a few dayster when I have time. Finally I hope you can all read QQ to support the genuine version, thank you all!)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 869

    <span>Qin Hai had an ominous premonition when he saw Wang Zheng. Just as expected, Wang Zheng snorted. "Aren''t you the chairman of the Hai Qing Group? Since when did you be a professor in the medical academy?"


    Having said so, he then said to a hospital''s orthopedic director, "Chairman Xu, it''s something that happened to my son in your hospital. I hope that your hospital cane up with a way to resolve this matter as soon as possible." As for the person you''re talking about, I know him. He is the chairman of somepany. Howe he became an expert in your hospital? Isn''t it too casual of you to do this? "The orthopedic director of the first hospital was called Xu Liping. He had known Qin Hai for a long time, and he had always admired the secret technique of Qin Hai''s Daoist Canon.


    After hearing this, he immediately exined, "Guan Guan Lao Da, I definitely don''t mean that. Professor Qin is indeed our hospital''s visiting professor, even if you don''t believe me, I should believe our Director Tao. If you ask him, you''ll know whether I''ve lied to you. "Professor Qin''s massage is very magical. Little Wang is the disciple he personally brought out, and now that he''s able to take charge of his own role in our hospital, he''s been able to use massage to teach many patients. It''s all thanks to Professor Qin, otherwise I wouldn''t have rmended Little Wang to you."


    "What''s good, my son''s legs were almost crippled by her! Let me tell you, don''t think about lying to us anymore. If my son''s legs are crippled, don''t even think about getting away with it! "And if you don''t get my son''s legs fixed, I''ll bring someone to block the entrance of your hospital tomorrow and have your hospital close for good. I''ll also go online to tell all theizens about today''s incident andpletely ruin your hospital''s reputation!"<span>The woman beside the bed suddenly shouted excitedly. She looked to be in her forties. Although she was well-dressed, her body was fat and she didn''t look too good. The moment she opened her mouth, she pointed at Wang Mengying and started cursing.


    <span>Xu Liping''s face was very ugly, and the other doctors'' faces also revealed traces of anger. Wang Mengying was so frightened that she hid behind Qin Hai, her face was frighteningly pale.


    Qin Hai looked at the boy on the sickbed. The boy''s right knee was visibly swollen and deformed. He was constantly moaning and crying out for pain.<span>"Vice Captain Wang, whether you believe it or not, can you let me see your son''s leg first? If we dy any longer, his legs might really be crippled. "


    Xu Liping also helped him and said, "Guan Guan, Professor Qin is indeed very powerful. It wouldn''t be toote if you let him take a look."


    Wang Zheng frowned slightly and stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds before asking, "Do you really know how to treat illnesses?"


    <span>Qin Hai said lightly, "If there''s any problem, I''ll take responsibility. If I can''t cure your son''s leg, you cane find me no matter how much it costs. I won''t say no."


    <span>Wang Zheng hesitated for a moment before turning to Xu Liping, "Director Xu, is there no other way?"


    Xu Liping said: "ording to the usual procedure, only surgery is possible, but the recovery period after surgery is much longer, so I suggest that you let Professor Qin take a look first.""I don''t want an operation, I don''t want an operation!" The boy on the sickbed suddenly shouted, "Thepetition is next week, I don''t want surgery!"


    <span>"Nonsense!" Wang Zhen suddenly growled, "Your leg is already injured like this, why are you still participating?"


    The boy shouted, "I want to participate!"Wang Zheng was so angry that his eyes were bulging. He was about to shout at the boy when the fat woman beside the bed red at him. Wang Zheng immediately retracted the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    "Son, you''re already like this, why are you still participating in thepetition? Listen to your mother, let''s not fight anymore. Let''s heal our legs first, there will be a lot of chances for us to fight in the future! " After ring at Wang Zheng, the fat woman tried her best to coax the boy while wiping his sweat.


    "No, I want to scream andpete!" The boy started rolling on the sickbed, scaring the fat woman so much that her face turned pale. She quickly said, "Alright, alright, we won''t be having surgery anymore. Son, don''t move, don''t touch your knees!"<span>In the end, she suppressed the anger within her heart and turned to Qin Hai: "I don''t care whether or not you really know how to treat illnesses, you better not act recklessly. Otherwise if something goes wrong, I will definitely continue to look for you."


    <span>"Don''t worry, if anything happens, juste find me!" Qin Hai turned around and told Wang Mengying. Thetter left in a hurry, not knowing what to do.


    Qin Hai sat down on the edge of the bed and gently ced his right hand on the boy''s calf. He circted a bit of primeval essence and quickly figured out the situation of the boy''s knee.


    Actually, the boy''s knee wasn''t that big of a problem. It was just an ordinary dislocation. Wang Mengying''s massage shouldn''t be a problem. It was just that she recklessly attacked without considering the boy''s endurance, causing him to faint from the pain. If he had been given local anesthesia in advance, the problem would not have urred today.At this time, Wang Mengying quickly returned and handed a moxibustion needle to Qin Hai.


    <span>"You know acupuncture?" Wang Zheng asked doubtfully.


    <span>"Mom, I don''t want acupuncture. It must be painful!" When the boy on the sickbed saw the moxibustion needles in Qin Hai''s hand, his face changed drastically. He hurriedly shrank into the fat woman''s arms and shouted loudly.


    <span>Qin Hai ignored Wang Zheng and smiled at the boy. "Acupuncture is actually not that painful. It''s just like an infusion, it''s just pain for a moment. And I promise that when I finish my acupuncture, your leg won''t hurt anymore and you''ll be able to participate in next week''s game. "


    "Are you for real?" The boy was stunned for a moment.<span>"Of course it''s true!" Qin Hai smiled. Taking advantage of the boy''s hesitation, he suddenly grabbed a needle and urately stabbed the boy in the right leg. Then he said to the boy, "Look, isn''t it painful at all? "Oh yeah, weren''t there a lot of girls watching when you were ying football?"


    <span>"How do you know?" The boy, who was about to scream for pain, was immediately intrigued by Qin Hai''s question.


    Qin Hai continued to give the boy acupuncture while he said with a smile, "I heard that all the pretty girls in school like to y football. They think they''re especially handsome, don''t they?""Well, it''s like this. Do you y football too? "


    <span>"Of course, my old girlfriend really liked the way I yed football."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    While the boy''s attention was on the ball, Qin Hai stabbed all eight needles into the boy''s knee. He then asked with a smile, "How is it, does it still hurt?"The boy was stunned and subconsciously moved his legs. He shouted in surprise, "It doesn''t hurt, it really doesn''t hurt! How did you do it, it''s too amazing! " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 870

    To others, it was a miraculous thing, but to Qin Hai, it could not be any easier.Using acupuncture and moxibustion to perform local anesthesia, and then resetting the boy''s dislocated knee, and finally using the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to help him circte his blood and remove blood stasis, his entire set of movements was smooth and very nimble. And once it was over, the boy could walk and jump, and he was back to normal.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Even Wang Zheng, who was highly skeptical of Qin Hai a moment ago, was dumbstruck.


    <span>However, he was still worried. He carefully checked with the fat woman around the boy to make sure his son''s leg was alright before turning to Qin Hai and saying, "Thank you. I take back what I said before. Your medical skills are really great." "However."


    Wang Zheng paused for a moment before continuing, "I like to distinguish between the public and the private. Even though you have cured my son''s leg, I will not allow any of yourpany''s five containers to pass. As for the details, I will strictly follow the country''s legal procedures."


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Wang to be so amodating and said, "I hope Vice Captain Wang will keep his word and follow the legal procedures to deal with those five containers. Otherwise, I will be blocking your customs entrance as your wife just said."<span>Wang Zheng''s eyebrows creased together in displeasure. He turned to Xu Liping and said, "Director Xu, Ying Ying''s treatment today is actually not a problem. Still, if there are any more patients like this in the future, it would be best to perform local anesthesia first."


    Xu Lipingughed: "It''s because I didn''t consider Zhou Quan. Professor Qin, thank you very much!" After he finished speaking, he turned to Wang Mengying and said, "Mengying, don''t worry about what happened today. Continue to work hard in the future. We will not need your help in the future."


    <span>"Yes sir!" Wang Meng Ying replied with a clear and melodious sound. Her sweet smile appeared on her face once again.


    After leaving the orthopedic ward, Wang Mengying took Qin Hai''s arm and asked, "Master, do you know that Vice Captain Wang?"<span>"Hmm, I''ve seen them only half an hour ago. We have a shipment for the customs to seize ¡­"


    <span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, Wang Mengying pouted and humphed, "This man''s conscience is eaten by dogs. You cured his son''s leg, but he didn''t even help you with that little favor. He even put on an appearance as if he was doing some official business. How disgusting." If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have called you! "


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "If you don''t call me, what are you going to do? Was he scolded to death by his wife? "


    Wang Mengying shrunk her neck and giggled, "I have never seen such a ferocious woman. In my opinion, it is his bad luck that Vice Captain Wang found such a fierce wife. I don''t think he will have any good days in his life."


    "That''s not for sure. Maybe he has a good rtionship with her." Qin Hai said with a smile. He enjoyed chatting with his little disciple like this.Wang Mengying curled her lips, "I don''t think so. Didn''t you notice it earlier? That Wang guy was scared by his wife''s re, so he didn''t dare to speak. So I think that in their family, it must be that woman who is in charge." Although that Wang surnamed person has be the vice governor of the customs, he is only ranked third in his family, maybe even fourth. "


    <span>"Why do you say that?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    <span>"The one in first ce is definitely their precious son, and that woman also raised a little golden hair. Who knows, maybe that Wang guy in their home can''t evenpare to that little golden hair!"


    "Hahaha ¡­"Qin Hai burst intoughter at Wang Mengying''s words. His depressed mood hadpletely improved.


    <span>After he finishedughing, he took his arm out of Wang Mengying''s bosom and rubbed his little disciple''s head. He smiled and said, "Alright, it''s time for me to leave. You should go to work!"


    <span>"Leaving so quickly!" Wang Mengying frowned.


    "If I don''t leave, the male doctors in your hospital will definitely hate me to death. Look over there." Qin Hai indicated with his mouth towards the side. Wang Mengying turned around and saw a few young male doctors in white coats pointing at them. When they saw her and Qin Hai look over, they immediately turned their heads away.


    "Hmph, a bunch of men being so boring!" Wang Mengying snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Qin Hai smiled and said goodbye to Wang Mengying before driving back to thepany.When he walked into Lin Qingya''s office, he saw her put down the phone with a bright smile on her face.


    "What''s making you so happy?" Qin Hai asked with a smile."I just received news that Big Sis Qingmei has been transferred to the Greenwood County as the county''s head!" Lin Qingya said happily.


    <span>"Oh?" Qin Hai was stunned and quickly asked, "Are you for real?"


    Even though Liu Qingmei is currently the deputy mayor of Chunjiang, she is just a deputy mayor that does not have much power. If one could go to the Greenwood County and be a county magistrate, it would seem that their level would drop, but in reality, that was not the case. With the Greenwood County tform, Liu Qingmei could unfold her ambitions. As long as she could achieve good political results then the future rise would be unimaginable, so this was definitely a joyous event.


    <span>Lin Qingya said, "It''s true. Sister Qingmei must be busy with a meeting right now, so she didn''t have the time to notify us. But this news can''t be wrong!"


    <span>As expected, when it was almost noon, Liu Qingmei called and told Qin Hai and Lin Qingya that she was about to be transferred to the Greenwood County.


    <span>Very soon it was night. In Hibiscus Courtyard''s private room, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya raised their cups to toast Liu Qingmei, congratting her on her promotion.


    <span>Perhaps it was because she drank two sses of red wine or because she was in a good mood at a happy asion, but Liu Qingmei was in a very good mood tonight. Her originally beautiful face was suffused with a faint blush, causing her to be breathtakingly beautiful.


    After cing down the wine cup, Liu Qingmei exined to Qin Hai and the others: "Because when thendslide urred, Kai Yuan County''s Chen Shu and Secretary Han were sitting in a car and unfortunately died. The city has temporarily decided to transfer the Greenwood County''s County Governor, Duan Chen Guang, to Kaiyuan County to write a book for me, telling me to go to the Greenwood County. Therefore, the transfer this time was very sudden, and I didn''t get any news beforehand ¡­. If I leave now, the city might not have the time to care about me anymore. If you have any difficulties in the future, you must remember to call me, understand? "<span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled. Qin Hai said, "Sister Qingmei, don''t worry. No matter where you went, we won''t let you go."


    <span>Liu Qingmei could not help but smile as she unhappily said: "I also did not expect you to be at peace. Did something happen again?" "By the way, what about the matter with the customs?"


    Before they came, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had already discussed that Liu Qingmei was currently transferred to the Greenwood County and that it was a busy time so they would definitely not add anything to Liu Qingmei so they did not want to talk too much about the container being seized by the customs.


    "Sis Qingmei, you should still be busy with your own matters first. If we don''t manage things properly here, then it won''t be toote for us to find you in the future." Lin Qingya said with a smile. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 871

    The next morning, Qin Hai was looking at the information that Xiao Qiang had just passed to him.


    If Wang Zheng were here, he would surely be so shocked that even his chin dropped to the ground. Qin Hai''sputer contained almost all of the information he had received since he was young. He had even written about how many points he had scored in the third grade.


    From this information, it could be seen that Wang Zheng came from a poor family in the mountains of Western Hunan. After studying hard, he went to university, and on the year of graduation, he went to the civil service and entered the customs system.<span>However, after entering the customs system, Wang Zheng''s luck seemed to be much better than the others. The speed of his promotion wasparable to that of a rocket, and all these years he had smoothly ascended to his current position of vice captain, far surpassing those who had entered the customs system at the same time as him.


    For a young man without any connections, this rate of advancement was simply too astonishing.


    Could it be that this Wang Zheng was really so powerful that he could advance so quickly?<span>While Qin Hai was pondering, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was Lone Wolf.


    "Boss, I just found out that that Wang guy is not a good person." "This kid had a pretty girlfriend when he was still in university. He had a good rtionship with her and was nning to get married after graduation, but unexpectedly, he broke up with his girlfriend and married his current wife."<span>"What about his wife''s house?" Qin Hai asked.


    "His wife is called Jin Feng. Let''s not talk about her unsightly appearance, before marrying Wang Zheng, she had even messed with others and miscarried twice. However, her father was quite awesome. The year that Wang Zheng entered the Customs Department, he happened to be the Customs Department''s Captain. Afterwards, Jin Feng had taken a fancy to Wang Zheng. Knowing that, the man surnamed Wang had immediately kicked his old girlfriend and married Jin Feng. He had relied on his father-inw to climb all the way up until he became the Deputy Commissioner. Therefore, even though the person surnamed Wang was rather arrogant outside, in the family, it was his wife that had the final say. When his wife coughed, he immediately trembled. "Oh right, I heard that he and his ex-girlfriend had been secretly in contact ever since they got married. But somehow, his wife discovered him and beat that girlfriend up. Wang Zheng didn''t even dare to fart, moreover, he hadpletely cut off all contact with his ex-girlfriend ever since."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head inwardly, that was right. If not for this, it would have been difficult for Wang Zheng to climb to his current position.


    <span>"Boss, did this brat offend you? Should I go and clean up his mess?" Lone Wolf finally said.


    "Sure, go and take care of his wife. If you can seed, then I''ll consider it your great achievement!"


    Lone Wolf immediately eximed: "Boss, you aren''t serious right? That woman is as fat as a pig, and she''s so ugly, I''d rather deal with a man than her. "


    "Then why are you spouting so much nonsense? Alright, I''m hanging up!"After putting down his cell phone, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. Looking at the information on theputer screen, he began to ponder.


    Actually, what Lone Wolf said was not bad. That surnamed Wang was so afraid of his wife, as long as he could find a way to deal with her, Wang Zheng would have no problem.


    <span>The problem was that Qin Hai did not want to do this. He had always felt that this method was too despicable.


    While he was lost in thought, his phone rang again. Qin Hai picked it up and took a look. It was a message from the baldie saying he had gotten a batch of rubies and sent them to the capital ording to the address he had given.Qin Hai immediately dialed Cheng Xi''s number and said, "Xiaoxi, I''ve already got someone to make a batch of rubies. When you receive them, help me show your father if there''s any red jade like he said."


    Cheng Xi responded with a smile, and then he said, "Big Brother Qin, Wan''er told me to ask you, when will you being back to the capital?"


    "Ah, you asked yourself. It has nothing to do with me!"<span>Shangguan Wan''s surprised voice immediately came through the phone, followed by the two girls'' gigglingughter. It sounded like they were fighting over the phone, with screams rising and falling from the phone one after another.


    <span>Qin Haiughed and said: "I probably won''t be going over soon. If you encounter any trouble then go and find Liu Qingyun. That brat is well-known in the capital and he can solve any normal problems for you."


    After Qin Hai hung up the phone, in the dance training room, Cheng Xi helplessly shook his head at Shangguan Wan, "This won''t do. Since you''ve decided to stay with him, why not work hard and fight for it? As long as he''s not married, you''ll have a chance."


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, "Xiao Xi, don''t say that. He and his fiancee are very close, I can''t ruin their rtionship."


    "You are too stupid!" Cheng Xi sighed and said while putting his arm around Shangguan Wan''s shoulders.


    Shangguan Wan smiled faintly, "Weren''t you the same as me in the past, and I think it''s pretty good now!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 872

    When Qin Hai walked into Lin Qingya''s office, Department Head Li of the Foreign Trade Department was reporting to Lin Qingya. When he saw Qin Hai, Department Head Li said happily, "Chairman, I don''t know what happened, but the Customs Department''s attitude has improved a lot today. I even saw Vice Captain Wang.<span>It seemed like the treatment of Wang Zheng''s son''s leg had worked. Qin Hai smiled and said, "That''s a good thing. What does the customs department say? When can we get our containers out?"


    "I don''t think it''s that fast. They still need to carry out routine inspections, and now that the police are involved, I don''t think they''ll be able to get out within ten to fifteen days."


    "Ten days to half a month?" Qin Hai frowned, "When is the delivery date we agreed on with Changfeng Group?"<span>"There are still twenty days."


    <span>"Time is really tight!"


    <span>Department Head Li said, "We are currently preparing with both hands. On one hand, we need tomunicate with the customs and police, hoping that they can investigate as soon as possible. On the other hand, we are also contacting Changfeng Group, hoping that they can dy the delivery date."


    Qin Hai nodded slightly in agreement. After Department Head Li left, Lin Qingya curiously asked, "Did you send someone to look for Vice Commander Wang?"


    "Nope." Qin Hai pretended to be confused.


    Lin Qingya frowned and said, "That''s strange. Vice-Commissioner Wang is known to be difficult to talk to, so why did he suddenly be so easy to talk to?"


    <span>Qin Hai walked behind Lin Qingya, bent down and held her in his arms,ughing, "Maybe Vice Captain Wang thinks that your reputation in the industry is so good that under your leadership, ourpany definitely won''t engage in ivory smuggling, so he decided to let us go."


    Lin Qingya burst intoughter and said happily, "How could I have the ability to do that? You just like to spout nonsense."<span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Then that Wang guy suddenly found out. He thought that ourpany was set up by someone, so he changed his mind."


    <span>"If only that''s the case!" Lin Qingya sighed and said with worry, "To be honest, I am very worried right now. "There is no hope for the projects in the new riverside area. If the customs department blocks us again, our export and import business will be greatly affected. Then, ourpany will not be easy to handle in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "You''re so smart, and also so talented in business. I believe my wife will definitely have a way."


    Lin Qingya scoffed and quickly shook off the hand Qin Hai used to harm her. "Don''t act recklessly. It''s time for work!"


    Then, she brought Qin Hai across the desk to sit down. After a short pause, she said, "But I do have a new idea. I was a little hesitant before, but now Sister Qingmei has transferred to the Greenwood County. I think this path is still possible."<span>Qin Hai picked up Lin Qingya''s teacup and drank a mouthful of water. He smiled and said, "I knew my wife would definitely be able to do it!"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, but she didn''t snatch the cup of water from him. "Actually, this idea has already appeared in my mind since ourst trip to the Greenwood County. With such a good tourist resource like the Eight Split Mountain, if we can make use of it, it would definitely be a good idea in the future. "Moreover, this way, we can also help Sister Qingmei. It can be said to be killing two birds with one stone."


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he praised, "Good idea. Compared to those famous mountains and rivers in the country, Octagon Mountain''s natural scenery is not bad at all. It even has its own uniqueness. Itcks only a bit of fame. If we build it well, it will definitely be a treasure pot, not only for the good of ourpany, but also for the good of the local people, and also for the big sister Qingmei. "


    Lin Qingya nodded and replied, "I think so too. I''ve studied the situation of the Octagon Mountain recently. In fact, including the government of the Verdant Wood County, there were many people who tried to develop their tourism in the Eight Division Mountain previously. However, all of them failed in the end. Just like you said, the natural scenery of Bajun Mountain is pretty good, but it doesn''t have much fame. Currently, the tourists are mainly locals, and outsiders don''t even know about Bajun Mountain. "So if we decide to do it, we have to prepare a detailed n first, otherwise we''ll be in danger of failing, like the others before us." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "My wife, do what you want. I will definitely support you. If you want people to give it to you, then ask for money to give it to you. "


    Lin Qingya cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Do you still have a lot of money? I''m your fiancee now, so shouldn''t you let me manage the money? "


    "Eh ¡­" Qin Hai was dumbfounded.


    <span>Lin Qingya unhappily rolled her eyes and smiled. "Alright, alright, I really like your money. Hurry and get out. I''ll give Sister Qingmei a call and listen to her opinion."


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed his nose awkwardly as he left Lin Qingya''s office.


    <span>To be honest, there was no problem at all for him to take out the money. What he was worried about was that Lin Qingya would ask him how he got the money after seeing so much money.


    He didn''t want to lie to Lin Qingya, but he didn''t know how to exin it to her, so it was better not to talk about it. It was a good thing that Lin Qingya was very understanding and did not delve too deeply into this question. This also allowed Qin Hai to not have to worry about this problem.After closing the door for Lin Qingya, Qin Hai strolled over to the secretary counter. He happened to see Autumn Leaf and Miao Qing discussing something. Seeing him arrive, Autumn Leaf immediately called out sweetly, "Big Brother Qin." Miao Qing only shot him a cold nce before lowering her head to continue reading the documents on the table.


    <span>Since two days ago when Miao Qing discovered him running apany and messing around with other women, Qin Hai had been worried that Miao Qing would go and make a report to Lin Qingya.


    Fortunately, Miao Qing didn''t say anything after that. It was the same as before, as if nothing had happened.<span>However, Qin Hai did not dare to act rashly. He had warned Zeng Rou the other day and told her not to act rashly again.


    Now that he saw Miao Qing, Qin Hai couldn''t help but rub his nose. He wanted to turn around and leave, but Autumn Leaf called out to him, so it wasn''t good for him to just leave.<span>Qin Hai had no choice but to walk over to the secretary and look at the documents on the table. He discovered that there was a piece of information in English on the table.


    "You can even understand this?" Qin Hai was somewhat surprised. It seemed that Miao Qing had never read a book before, so how could she understand English?Miao Qing''s pen suddenly pressed down heavily on the paper. He pinched the pen shaft with his fingers too much force, causing the joints to go white. Then, he raised his head and red fiercely at Qin Hai. Anger was written all over his taut face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 873

    Autumn Leafughed and said, "Although Little Qing''s English is self-taught, she generally can read or write books without any problems."


    "Alright, alright, alright..." Qin Hai was extremely embarrassed. He knew too little about girls.


    However, this was also good. Lin Qingya was prepared to let Miao Qing take the ce of Autumn Leaf, so a foreignnguage was out of the question.


    <span>Qin Haiughed and was about to go upstairs when Autumn Leaf caught up with him. She turned around and looked at Miao Qing, who was engrossed in reading the information on foreignnguages. Autumn Leaf bit her lips in hesitation and asked in a low voice, "Big Brother Qin, does CEO Lin think that I didn''t do well?"


    Qin Hai followed Autumn Leaf''s gaze and nced at Miao Qing. He immediately understood what Autumn Leaf meant. He patted her shoulder and smiled. "Don''t think too much. Qingya treats you like a little sister. Why do you think you aren''t doing well?" If your job had gone wrong, she would have told you. Don''t worry, the reason Qingya asked Xiaoqing to learn from you must be because of her. "


    Autumn Leaf was so embarrassed that her face immediately turned red after having her thoughts seen through by Qin Hai. She lowered her head and said, "I was overthinking it!"<span>It was very easy for a girl to think too much while her mind was twisted. Having been in contact with Lin Qingya and the others, Qin Hai now understood this as well. Thus, he was very clear that although Autumn Leaf seemed to have figured it out, in truth, the knot in her heart definitely would not disappear that easily.


    <span>He thought for a while and said, "If you are free during this period of time, you should read more about tourism, especially the information about your hometown. Perhaps you will be able to use it soon."


    <span>Autumn Leaf was stunned for a moment, and then she asked in pleasant surprise, "Big Brother Qin, is thepany preparing to go on an expedition into the tourism industry? Is it our side? "


    Qin Hai shooed his fingers against his mouth. Autumn Leaf quickly covered her mouth with her hands andughed until her eyes curved into crescent moons. That little bit of girl''s mind had alsopletely disappeared.


    After Qin Hai left, Autumn Leaf was so excited that she wanted to shout out.This was because if the Hai Qing Group entered the tourism industry, they would have to go to her hometown, the Greenwood County, to develop their tourism. This was definitely a good thing for the county.


    <span>More importantly, if thepany were to go to Greenwood County to develop her tourism industry, she would definitely be one of the most suitable candidates. At that time, she might even be able to work near her hometown and see her mother everyday. Thinking of this, Autumn Leaf really wanted to call her mother and report this good news.


    However, although Autumn Leaf was abnormally excited, her mind wasn''t blinded by her excitement. She knew that if this news were to leak out now, it would definitely lead to unnecessary trouble, so she resisted the urge to call home.However, Autumn Leaf''s state soon attracted Miao Qing''s attention. When she returned to the area near the secretary counter, Miao Qing asked curiously, "Sister Autumn Leaf, what did he tell you? Why are you so happy?"


    "No, nothing!" Autumn Leaf realized that her appearance was a little overboard, and she hurriedly covered her face which had be boiling hot from excitement. Then, she reacted and hurriedly said, "Little Qing, why do you call Big Brother Qin like that? Big Brother Qin is the chairman right now, so it''s fine at home. But at thepany, you should still respect him. "Miao Qing curled her lips. "What''s there to respect about him? He''s already engaged to Sister Qingya, and yet he''s still messing around with other women."


    "You saw him with other women?" Autumn Leaf was surprised.


    Miao Qing also realized that she had leaked the information. She hurriedly corrected herself. "No, I just heard it from someone else."


    Autumn Leaf, believing this to be true, couldn''t help but urge, "Xiao Qing, those people are just randomly spread rumors. Don''t listen to them. Big Brother Qin is a good person and he treats CEO Lin very well. We don''t care what others say, but we definitely cannot speak carelessly ourselves, because we work by their side. If others were to hear this, it would have a huge impact on Big Brother Qin and CEO Lin.


    Miao Qing silently cursed. Although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she had seen it with her own eyes. It was a hundred times more real than seeing it with her own eyes.


    Autumn Leaf saw Miao Qing fall silent. She knew she didn''t agree with her point of view, so she continued, "Xiaoqing, you''ve lived with Brother Qin and CEO Lin for a few days now, and you''ve also been working at thepany for a few days. What do you think about this person?"


    Miao Qing remained silent.


    Autumn Leaf said, "That''s right, Big Brother Qin might be a little flowery and like to joke with girls, but in ourrgepany, with so many beautiful girls, how many of them have that kind of rtionship with him? I don''t see any of them. Just based on this point alone, Big Brother Qin was much stronger than many others. Furthermore, Big Brother Qin is a person who values his loyalty and wishes that he could cut a knife for his friend. He is the most outstanding man I have ever seen ¡­ Xiaoqing, you are still young and have never experienced this before, so you might not understand what I''m saying to you now. In the future, when you get to know more people, you will know that Big Brother Qin is actually a very good person. Otherwise, CEO Lin will not like him, and he will not be engaged to him.Miao Qing couldn''t help but argue, "He has a lover. I know." Then she added, "And it''s ourpany."


    Autumn Leaf was startled. "Who is it?"


    Miao Qing shook her head. "I don''t know."


    <span>Autumn Leaf sighed, and said sincerely, "Xiao Qing, I don''t know why you have such arge prejudice against Big Brother Qin. I also know that you won''t listen to my words, but I also believe that as long as you continue to stay in thepany, it won''t be long before you change your mind. In addition, as people close to Big Brother Qin and CEO Lin, regardless of what kind of person Big Brother Qin is, or what kind of private life he has, we must control our own mouths. We absolutely cannot let Big Brother Qin''s and CEO Lin''s secrets be spread out from our mouths.


    "Big Sister Autumn Leaf, he really does have a lover. If you don''t believe me, another day I ¡­" I''ll pull her out for you to see! " Seeing that Autumn Leaf didn''t believe him, Miao Qing was frantic as well.


    <span>Autumn Leaf wasn''t willing to believe that. Back then, she had unbuttoned her shirt in front of Qin Hai, exposing her breasts. Although they weren''t that big, they were still at least attractive to men. However, Qin Hai was still indifferent. This meant that although Qin Hai''s mouth was a little flowery, he would definitely not casually reveal his true colors. After all, how could he have Lin Qingya behind his back messing with other women?


    Furthermore, as Lin Qingya''s personal secretary, helping her pay attention to all sorts of gossip in thepany was one of her tasks. As such, she did not have a clear understanding of anyone in thepany who was close to Qin Hai.


    But from the beginning till now, she had never heard of Qin Hai having an intimate rtionship with any of his female subordinates, much less bing a lover. That Shen Yue''e originally had some feelings for Qin Hai. However, ever since she joined the Hai Qing Corporation, this woman had given up. Therefore, Autumn Leaf did not believe Miao Qing''s words at all."Xiaoqing, what you''re saying is wrong!" Autumn Leaf''s expression suddenly became serious, and her tone also became more severe, "Big Brother Qin having a lover or not is his private matter, it has nothing to do with us. Why should you care about him?" Taking a step back, if Big Brother Qin had a lover or not, could it be that CEO Lin did not know? Do you think that you know Big Brother Qin better than CEO Lin? Even CEO Lin did not care about him, what right do you have to care about him? "


    Miao Qing was stunned. "My chapter is incorrect. Please clic.k on this report. After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page."

 Chapter 874

    <span>"Chief Chen, this way please!"


    <span>In the afternoon, in a delicate and refined coffee shop, Wang Zheng invited a middle-aged man to take a seat.


    The middle-aged man wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and wore a suit with a smile on his face. He looked very refined.


    <span>Waiting for the waiter to bring him drinks and snacks, Wang Zheng said with a smile, "Chief Chen, it has been almost half a year since we parted ways in Beijing. You are still as elegant as ever!"


    Chief Chenughed, "Others say that Guan Guan is old-fashioned and difficult to deal with, but I don''t think that''s the case. That''s because they don''t understand you, and in my opinion, Guan is very considerate and kind to his friends."


    Wang Zheng could not help butugh as well. After a few pleasantries, he asked, "I wonder if Chief Chen is on public business or visiting friends this time around? "If you have time, I will take you around the nearby scenic spots. Our Spring River''s most famous 8 point mountain is pretty good. If Director Chen is interested, I will apany you to climb the mountain and take a look at the scenery."


    Director Chen nodded and smiled, "Director Wang, thank you for your concern. I came to the Spring River to visit a friend, and it was you, an old friend of mine!"Wang Zheng was taken aback.


    At this time, Chief Chen looked around and took out an envelope from his pocket. He ced it on the table and pushed it in front of Wang Zheng.


    <span>"Captain Wang, someone entrusted me to pass this to you. He said that you would definitely be interested."


    <span>Wang Zheng frowned slightly and looked at the envelope before saying hesitantly, "Chief Chen, this is ¡­"


    <span>Chief Chen took a sip of the coffee in front of him and smiled, "Rest assured, I know your work principles. We will only discuss personal matters and not official matters." You will know the contents of it as soon as you look at it. "


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Zheng finally picked up the envelope, opened the envelope and took out a photo from within.


    When his gaze fell upon the photo, it was as if Wang Zheng had been struck by lightning.


    In the end, his hands began to tremble and even his voice started to tremble, "Chief Chen, she ¡­. "Who is she?"


    <span>Chief Chen smiled and put down his coffee cup, "Don''t worry, she has nothing to do with the person you know. If you want to see her, I can arrange it for you. "Guan Lao Da, are you interested?"


    <span>Wang Zheng''s gaze never left the photo. In the end, even his breathing became rapid.


    <span>"Chief Chen, where is she?"


    "Eight o''clock at night. Go to this ce, I''ll take you to see her." Chief Chen took out a piece of paper from his pocket and pushed it in front of Wang Zheng.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Late at night.


    <span>Qin Hai drove behind a white pnquin and arrived at the southern outskirts of Spring River City. Finally, he stopped in front of an iron gate.


    <span>The people in the white pnquin got off very quickly. Qin Hai also opened the door and got off, walking towards them.


    "Right here?" Qin Hai looked behind the gate. A mansion was hidden in the dense forest.


    The one who came down from the white pnquin was Yang Guang, who had previously lost to Qin Hai in a bet. Today, he had fulfilled his promise and brought Qin Hai to participate in the Devil''s Shadow auction."This is it. Don''t talk too much when you enterter. Carry out whatever you want to buy, or else you will have to bear the consequences." Yang Guang had always been unhappy with Qin Hai ever since he lost to him. Today was even more so, so his attitude towards Qin Hai was not friendly.


    Qin Hai lightly smiled, not caring about Yang Guang''s attitude at all. As long as they could enter, that was fine.


    <span>The bodyguards guarding the iron gate quickly arrived in front of them. After verifying Yang Guang''s identity, they took the car keys from their hands and helped them drive the car to the car park. Qin Hai and Yang Guang got into an electric car and drove towards the vi on the other side of the tarmac.


    The vi was brightly lit, but outside the vi, there were many bodyguards standing guard. They were all staring at every direction without any fear of losing a corner.


    Of course, these were only bodyguards on the surface. Qin Hai, with his strong eyesight and hearing, keenly discovered that there were people left on top of the roof and a few trees. There were a total of thirty-eight fully armed bodyguards, surrounding the vi so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    At this moment, the bodyguard driving them passed two masks to them. Yang Guang took it and put it on, then said to Qin Hai, "Put on the mask, this is their rule. Don''t take off the mask when you enter, otherwise, I won''t be responsible for anything that happens."Qin Hai looked at the mask in his hand. It was an eagle shaped mask with ck feathers and red eyes. It looked pretty cool.


    <span>Smiling lightly, he put on the mask and walked into the vi with Yang Guang.


    The vi was guarded along the road by fully armed bodyguards, and here, a ck-clothed man appeared in front of them. He once again checked Yang Guang''s identity, and after verifying that there were no mistakes, he brought them from the elevator to the third floor.<span>After pushing open a door, what appeared in front of them was a structure simr to a movie theater''s couple box. The ck-clothed man led the two of them into one of the boxes, then left.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around. There were a total of eighteen private rooms like this one. Most of them were already seated, but because the lights in the private rooms were dim and everyone wore masks on their faces, he could not identify them.


    "Don''t look around, sit down!" Yang Guang was so scared that his face turned pale when he saw Qin Hai looking around. He quickly pulled Qin Hai to sit down on the sofa.<span>"What''s wrong? They''re all wearing masks, are they worried that I''ll recognize them?" Qin Hai asked in confusion.


    Yang Guang reminded, "This is the rule here. Last time, there was someone who looked around like you, but then hepletely disappeared. No one knows where he went.""They dare to kill people recklessly?" Qin Hai frowned.


    "They even dare to sell this group of people, what''s the point of killing them?" Yang Guang looked at Qin Hai with disdain, as if Qin Hai had never seen the world before. After he finished speaking, he warned again, "I''ll say it again, don''t speak carelessly and also don''t look left and right. If there''s a problem and you get killed by them, it''s a small matter, so don''t implicate me. I don''t want to die!"Qin Hai asked, "Do they always hold these auctions here?"


    <span>Yang Guang suddenly stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds, and then asked, "Tell me the truth, what are you trying to do here? Don''t tell me you''re a cop, here to investigate! "If that''s the case, you''d better hurry up and leave. I don''t want to be implicated by you."


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, poured two sses of red wine from the table in front of him, passed one cup to Yang Guang and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just a little curious, after all, I''ve never seen such a scene before."


    Yang Guang took the red wine and snorted, "Anyway, I''ll bring you here this time. If you want toe and find me in the future, go find someone else. Don''t look for me!"Qin Hai raised his wine ss with a smile. He then took a sip of the wine.


    At the same time, Wang Zheng had also arrived at the vi''s entrance. Looking at the resplendent vi before him, although he was perturbed, it was as if two mes were fiercely burning within his eyes. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 875

    <span>The eighteen private rooms were quickly filled up, and the number of people whispering grew. However, because the room was veryrge and there was a passageway separating each room, it was hard to hear what the others were saying.


    Soon, amidst the noise, the already dim lights were extinguished. In front of all the private booths, a few lights were lit up, lighting up a small booth.


    <span>A man in a ck suit quietly walked out from a side door and stood in the middle of the stage.


    Like all the other guests, this person wore a mask on his face, making it difficult to make out his facial features.


    <span>After looking around for a while, the man in ck said in a strange tone, "Wee here, because I have a few new friends, so I''ll repeat the rules. A raise of at least one million yuan each time is prohibited. If you want to ask a question, you have to use a microphone. Next, the auction officially begins. The first items that appear in front of everyone will be a few rare treasures, and those interested can raise the number tes in your hands. The first is the Eight Treasures zed Caverns from the Tang Dynasty. They were beautifully crafted and were once used at the pce. The starting price was five million. "


    The moment the man in ck finished his words, a sexydy in a red qipao walked up to the stage with a ck tray in her hand. Simrly, she wore a mask on her face.<span>On the ck tray, there was a dark green ss cup. Under the illumination of the spotlight, it was very beautiful.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and asked Yang Guang, who was beside him, "Why is there an antique auction here?"


    <span>Yang Guang disdainfully replied, "Nonsense, since it''s an auction, of course it''s possible for anything to appear. It''s not like we''re necessarily going to auction a girl."


    With augh in his heart, he suppressed his voice and said, "I advise you to take one or two items. Otherwise, if you don''t buy anything, they might suspect your purpose ining here, and if something goes wrong, I won''t be able to protect you."Qin Hai shot a nce at the kid, giving him a "kind" reminder. This kid was so kind to remind him that it was weird, probably because he wanted to cheat him.


    <span>"Sure, if I have one or two items that are suitable for me, I''ll buy one or two of them as well. It would be good if I can give them to someone elseter on." Qin Hai smiled faintly and pretended not to see Yang Guang''s intention.


    Yang Guang pouted, calling himself a fool in his heart.<span>Actually, he was very clear that this ce waspletely different from the regr auction like the Christie''s Auction House. All the antiques that appeared here did not have any protection at all. Who knew where they came from and whether they were fake? In addition, the guests were not allowed to go up on stage to verify the authenticity of the antique. As a result, the guests were all here for the pretty girl in the other party''s hands, so not many people would buy this antique. Otherwise, if they were to run into a fake, wouldn''t they lose everything?


    Just as Yang Guang expected, no one bid for the first item and it was quickly sold.


    The man in ck on the stage didn''t seem to be too surprised. He got someone to bring the second item up.<span>"The red coral bracelet of the Ming Dynasty starts at ten million!"


    Under the illumination of the spotlight, the fiery red coral bracelet glowed with ayer of red light, giving off a crystal clear feeling. Its appearance was not bad.


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyesight was superb. After a careful look, he smiled and picked up his number te from the table in front of him.


    The ck-clothed man immediately looked towards them and said happily: "Alright, there''s already someone holding up the te! Is there anyone else who is willing to bid? "<span>The room was silent. Almost everyone looked at Qin Hai. The eyes under the mask were filled with contempt and ridicule.


    <span>Very soon, the ck clothed man asked three times, and finally pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Congrattions, the coral bracelet is yours now!"


    Soon, someone brought the coral bracelet in front of Qin Hai and left after Qin Hai finished his transfer.


    <span>Qin Hai was ying with the coral bracelet with a smile on his face. It was just like what he had observed, this bracelet was indeed very exquisite. Almost every coral bead was perfect and this 10 million was not expensive.


    Yang Guang came from a famous family, and had seen all kinds of treasures. Therefore, when the evil shadow handed the bracelet to Qin Hai, with his eyesight, he quickly determined that it was indeed a rare top-grade Red Coral bracelet. If he took it to Christie''s, the price would at least double.<span>His heart suddenly felt like it was being eaten into. He bitterly snorted, "Aren''t you afraid that it''s a fake? Maybe it''s made of ss! "


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Even if it''s made of ss, it''s fine. It''s only 10 million, it''s not much. Compared to the 200 million you lost to me before, this is nothing."


    The corner of Yang Guang''s mouth twitched twice. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He secretly decided that no matter what question Qin Hai asked him next, he would ignore this bastard.


    "The third one, an eighteenth-century European royal-style crown, starts at twenty million yuan."<span>As the man in ck waved his hand, the sexydy walked up to the stand with a ck tray. On the tray, there was an extremely exquisite crown. There were countless small andrge diamonds, and at the very front was a huge blue diamond. Under the illumination of the spotlight, it was extremely beautiful.


    The room was as quiet as before. Everyone was quietly staring at the crown. No one raised a hand to bid.<span>On the other hand, Yang Guang was a little interested. Qin Hai had spent ten million to buy a top grade red coral bracelet and picked up a small loophole. The shock it gave him was not small and it moved his heart. Furthermore, after careful observation, he felt that if this crown was real, then the twenty million he had bought would be considered as a huge sum of money.


    After making up his mind, he cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and whispered, "This crown is very pretty, aren''t you going to buy it?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I can give a bracelet to someone, who will I give the crown to? I never want anything that''s useless. "


    Yang Guang silently cursed as he lifted his number te high up in the air.The ck-clothed man''s face revealed his joy and immediately shouted: "Sir, you''ve already raised your hand. Is there anyone else interested in this crown?"


    <span>Unfortunately, other than Yang Guang, no one else raised their number te. Just like before, with the sound of the ck clothed man''s hammer striking down, the crown finally fell into Yang Guang''s hands.


    After clearing the ount, Yang Guang happily turned the crown over and over, showing off to Qin Hai in a rather lustful manner, "How about it? It''s much prettier than your bracelet, right? To tell you the truth, if you were to take this bracelet to Christie''s, it would start off at at at least twenty million dors.<span>"Is that so? Let me take a look! "


    <span>Yang Guang proudly ced the crown in front of Qin Hai, "Take a good look. The things that are rarely seen in the market are only found in secret auctions in the 18th century."


    <span>However, Qin Hai suddenly said, "This crown looks familiar!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 876

    <span>Yang Guang''s face changed as he snorted, "Don''t spout nonsense. This is a treasure from the European royal family, how could you possibly have seen it before?"


    <span>Qin Hai carefully examined the crown in Yang Guang''s hands, and said with a frown, "I have really seen it before. If I''m not wrong, it has a very nice name, called the Pearl of Fallen Earth. It seems to be kept by a small family in Europe called Hugh. "Oh right, there was a small exhibition some time ago, and there was even some discussion on the inte. You can go online now to take a look."


    Yang Guang took out his phone with a skeptical look. After a while, his face suddenly changed. That was because the exhibition that Qin Hai had mentioned did exist, and the crown that appeared at the exhibition was called "The Pearl of the Fallen World". It was very simr to the one that he had just photographed.<span>Of course, if one looked carefully, there would still be minute differences.


    Qin Hai moved closer to take a look and said, "Your crown is too bright. And look here, this ce is clearly a little different. From my point of view, your crown is most likely a copy made by theter generations."<span>He patted the kid on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed, "Don''t be too sad, although it''s just a fake, the diamonds and blue diamonds should be real. In my opinion, it''s still worth a million, you still haven''t suffered a huge loss!"


    <span>F * ck you!


    What''s the use of saying it now, why didn''t you say it earlier!


    Yang Guang felt like crying, and angrily growled: "You did that on purpose, didn''t you? "You recognized him long ago and intentionally didn''t remind me. You would only tell me about it after I buy it?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Absolutely not. I couldn''t see it clearly from that distance, so I can''t be sure." "Besides, you didn''t tell me you wanted to buy it just now, so you just raised your card. I wouldn''t even have a chance to stop you if I wanted to."<span>Yang Guang''s face was as ck as coal. Looking at the crown in his hand, he was so angry that his entire body trembled. Suddenly, he smashed the crown to the ground and ruthlessly stepped on it twice.


    <span>Qin Hai was amazed. He gave a big thumbs up and said, "Hehe, you are indeed generous. You spent twenty million just to step on it. You are so awesome!"


    "Humph!" After trampling on the crown until it was mincemeat, Yang Guang arrogantly snorted, "Twenty million is nothing!"


    "But you seem to have offended that big ck guy above. Look, that person is staring at you." Qin Hai suddenly whispered.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Yang Guang was startled, and immediately looked towards the direction of the stage, only to see that the ck clothed man was indeed looking at him, his eyes under the mask were shing, and his face was even colder than before.


    A wave of coldness instantly shot out from Yang Guang''s spine all the way to his head, causing cold sweat to ooze out of his body. He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    <span>Fortunately, the ck clothed man only stared at him for a moment before opening his mouth again, "The fourth piece, the Ming Dynasty''s Guan Yin Porcin Porcin Portrait starts at 20 million!"


    <span>Yang Guang immediately copsed onto the sofa like a deted balloon, gasping for air, as if someone had strangled him to death.


    At the same time, someone quickly brought up a porcin statue of Guan Yin that was as white as jade. The porcin statue was snow-white, and Guan Yin''s appearance was vivid and lifelike. Under the illumination of the spotlight, ayer of soft and warm jade light appeared.


    Qin Hai had been looking at Yang Guang, who was beside him, andughing. However, when the porcin statue of Guan Yin was handed over to the disy tables, his right hand suddenly began to burn.<span>That feeling was as if his hand had suddenly entered a boiling pot of oil. The burning sensation was so intense and swift that even he could not control himself.


    <span>F * ck, what''s going on?


    Qin Hai hurriedly raised his right hand, but after looking at it several times over, there was no change in the appearance of his right hand. It didn''t turn red or swell, but when he used his left hand to touch it, it was so hot that it scared people to death, as if he had just taken it out of a steamer.


    The heck, is he about to be a steamer?


    Qin Hai was bewildered as he pondered over the strange change that had suddenly urred in his right hand. At this moment, he suddenly looked towards the porcin statue of Guan Yin on the disy tform.<span>An extremely strong desire rose up in his heart. He had to get ahold of this Guan Yin porcin statue no matter what.


    The heck, could it be that the change in his right hand was rted to the image of Guan Yin?


    Qin Hai felt that this was a little strange, but he had seen many weird things. His nerves were already incredibly thick, so he didn''t investigate further. When the ck-clothed man started to inquire who was interested in Guan Yin''s porcin statue, he raised his number te without hesitation.


    Beside him, Yang Guang was startled by Qin Hai''s actions. He whispered, "You''re crazy. That red coral bracelet just now was already considered as a big mistake. Do you want to pick it up a second time?"Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t tell Yang Guang the truth, and said in a low voice, "Idiot, that guy above has already had the intention to kill you." "If I don''t buy this porcin statue, do you believe that after the auction ends, he will invite you to tea?"


    Yang Guang nked out for a moment, and then said in surprise, "You bought it for my sake?"<span>Qin Hai patted Yang Guang on the shoulder and said, "You are a friend of Zhao Pu after all. You were the one who brought me here today. I can''t just stand by and watch you die."


    Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked ashamed as he gratefully said, "Don''t talk about anything else. From today onwards, you are my friend. If you have anything to say, just say it to me."


    Qin Hai''s stomach hurt fromughing. He didn''t expect this silly kid to be so cute. He was so easily fooled by him.Just like before, other than Qin Hai, no one else was interested in this statue. He was the only one who raised his te. In the end, the statue was quickly handed over to Qin Hai.


    <span>Strangely, after Guanyin''s porcin statue entered Qin Hai''s hands, his scorching right hand quickly returned to normal. It was as if the high temperature from earlier had never happened. Qin Hai was inwardly amazed.


    Then, the man in ck had someone take out a few items. Every time he took them out, the man in ck would look at Qin Hai. However, Qin Hai hadpletely lost interest in these things. He tossed and turned about to ponder about the image of Guan Yin.


    <span>Unfortunately, after careful consideration, although he could confirm that this was indeed something from the Ming Dynasty, he did not have a clue as to why this thing would cause his right hand to change so much.


    Just as Qin Hai was engrossed in his thoughts, Yang Guang suddenly elbowed him and said softly, "Look, the main show is about to begin!"


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head and saw that the tables had been removed from the stand. The antiques that had been disyed had been taken back as well. Other than the man in ck, there was nothing else on the stand.


    <span>The people in the boxes next to them all sat up straight and stared at the disy tables with rapt attention.


    It seemed that the main event of the auction would begin soon. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 877

    The ck-clothed man standing in the middle of the stage looked around, taking a look at everyone''s situation. His lips curled up into a smile, and heughed: "There will be three beautiful girls appearing next. Each girl has been carefully selected by us, and has been carefully trained for many years. Painting, painting, talent, everything. Even more rare is that they know how to serve men, and all the girls will be very loyal to their masters. We can guarantee this. "


    <span>With that, the man in ck pped his hands.


    <span>Soon after, the girl who had been carrying a girl in a white bikini slowly walked up to the stand from the side.


    <span>The girl''s face was covered with a white veil. Although her appearance couldn''t be seen, the girl''s figure was graceful and extremely beautiful. Her slender white legs were especially eye-catching.


    The gazes of everyone present suddenly became more ardent. Qin Hai could even hear the sound of saliva being swallowed.


    The ck clothed man waved his hand and the sexydy helped the girl untie the veil, revealing a beautiful face that was carved from jade.<span>Unfortunately, the moment the veil was removed, the girl revealed a trace of panic. After that, her eyes lost their luster as she stood dumbly on the stage like a wooden statue.


    <span>"As usual, the starting price is 10 million US dors, and every time, the price increases by 1 million US dors. Now, everyone can bid!" The man in ck smiled.


    <span>As soon as he finished, the person in the room to the left of Qin Hai and the others raised his number te.


    <span>"Alright, Number 8 has already raised his te. Is there anything else?" the man in ck asked.


    <span>"I''ll pay twenty million dors!" At this moment, a low, hoarse voice came from a box on the other side of the room. There was no need to ask, it was certain that he had used a microphone as well.


    "30 million!" Another voice sounded.


    "Thirty five million!"


    "40 million!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In the blink of an eye, the bid had exceeded fifty million, reaching fifty-six million dors. Thepetition was still ongoing, and the atmosphere was very intense.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai''s gaze turned extremely cold. This bunch of beasts were actually selling people openly. They really deserved to be punished for their crimes.


    At the same time, in box eight beside Qin Hai, Wang Zheng was looking at the girl on the disy stand in a daze. He muttered to himself, "Too simr, too simr. Almost exactly the same!"


    It was no wonder that Wang Zheng had lost hisposure. The girl in front of him looked almost exactly the same as his first girlfriend, causing him to feel as if he had lived for twenty years. It was as if his girlfriend who had returned countless times in his dreams had actually appeared before him once more.


    Beside Wang Zheng, Chief Chen took a good look at Wang Zheng''s appearance and revealed a bright smile. After patting Wang Zheng on the shoulder, he said, "Do you like her? If you like, I''ll get it for you. "Don''t worry, the girl will listen to you. She will do whatever you want her to do, and she will absolutely not disobey your orders."<span>Wang Zheng stared nkly at the girl, his face a mask of confusion. "It''s too expensive, it''s over fifty million dors, it''s too expensive!"


    <span>Chief Chen smiled, "Rest assured, I don''t need you to pay me any money." Young Master Wu has said that as long as you like it, no matter how much it is, I will bid for it and gift it to you. "


    <span>Wang Zheng looked at Chief Chen in surprise, "Chief Chen, who exactly is this Young Master Wu that you mentioned? What does he want me to do?"


    <span>"You''re really a smart person!" Chief Chenughed, "Actually, Young Master Wu only wants to ask for a small favor. It''s easy for you, but you won''t vite any principles."


    As he finished speaking, he moved closer to Wang Zheng and whispered a few sentences into his ear. Wang Zheng''s expression changed as he frowned, "Isn''t this a little too much?"


    Chief Chen patted Wang Zheng''s shoulder, "Captain Wang, let me be honest with you. Young Master Wu has a lot of power. If you don''t want to help him, you can find someone else." I came to find you because we''re all old friends. If you help Young Master Wu deal with this, you will benefit a lot in the future. For example, that tigress of yours, from now on, you don''t have to look at her face. "<span>Seeing that Wang Zheng was still hesitating, Chief Chen continued, "Captain Wang, the opportunity is fleeting. Don''t miss out on this opportunity. When the timees, I won''t be able to help you even if I wanted to. Think about it, what would happen if this girl was taken away by someone else? Do you see the people around you? Maybe the girl will be lying in their bed tonight. "


    "No!" Wang Zheng stood up abruptly and shouted, "Sixty million dors!"In his excitement, he forgot to use the microphone. The eyes of the man in ck atop the disy table immediately shed with light as they locked onto Wang Zheng.


    At the same time, Qin Hai turned his head to look at Wang Zheng. Although he could not see Wang Zheng''s face clearly, the voice just now gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. However, he could not recall where he had heard it before.


    Chief Chen quickly pulled Wang Zheng down, and the man in ck on the stage snorted. After looking around, he asked, "Is there anyone else bidding?"Whispers rang out at the scene, but after almost a minute, no one bid again.


    The man in ck revealed a smile and announced in a loud voice, "Good, congrattions to you, my friend in VIP booth 8. This beautiful girl is yours now!"<span>The girl was quickly escorted to Wang Zheng''s side. Looking at the girl who was almost identical to his first girlfriend, Wang Zheng could not contain his excitement. Meanwhile, Chief Chen quietly handed a card to the bodyguard who sent the girl over.


    The bodyguard quickly took the card and handed it to the man in ck on the stage. The man in ck revealed an expression of surprise, looked at Chief Chen, and slightly nodded. The bodyguard then returned to Chief Chen and respectfully returned the card to him.Since there was only a passage separating the two rooms, Qin Hai had seen this scene clearly.


    <span>He suddenly frowned, it seemed like the people in room number 8 had a deep rtionship with Xie Ying''s people, otherwise they wouldn''t have bought him without spending a single cent.


    <span>At this moment, two loud bangs were heard from outside.


    <span>Suddenly, many people stood up and asked in bewilderment, "What happened? Why are there gunshots?"


    "Everyone, don''t panic. This is the end of today''s auction. Now listen to my arrangements, we''ll leave one by one. Rest assured everyone, we will guarantee everyone''s safety. "<span>The man in ck on the stage said calmly. He waved his hand, and with the sound of footsteps, dozens of bodyguards rushed out from both sides of the room, guns in their hands.


    <span>Everyone in the room fell silent when they saw the dozens of guns. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 878

    Although Yang Guang liked to act cool, he had never seen such a formation before. The feeling of being aimed at the head with dozens of guns'' muzzles was definitely extremely pleasurable.


    Therefore, he was scared to the point that he peed his pants. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai''s support, this brat would most likely have copsed on the ground.<span>"What do you mean?" The room was silent for a while. Then, someone asked a question. His voice was clearly trembling in fear.


    <span>The man in ck on the tform said lightly, "Just in case. As long as you guys cooperate with us, there won''t be any problems."


    <span>After saying that, he waved his hand and the bodyguards on both sides immediately brandished their guns, driving out the guests from the private rooms and escorting them towards the side door.


    Facing the pitch-ck muzzle, not a single person dared to resist, so not long after, the 18 guests in boxes were brought out of the hall one by one.


    The sounds of gunfire could be heard from outside the house. Everyone''s faces turned pale with fright. At this moment, no one dared to say a word as they wanted to leave quickly.<span>Qin Hai and Yang Guang were also escorted by a few fully armed bodyguards through a small door at the side. They made many turns and went down the stairs to the first floor. Just as they stepped out of the door, they saw their cars waiting for them.


    <span>Yang Guang impatiently rushed into his white pnquin, started the ignition and started the car, then drove away frantically.


    <span>Qin Hai was also escorted by several bodyguards to his Land Rover. Just as his hand rested on the door handle, a ck car sped past him.


    In his haste, Qin Hai caught a glimpse of the girl who had appeared in the booth earlier sitting upright in the front passenger seat. Although the driver beside her couldn''t see her face, he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He felt that it was a pity that something had covered the license te of the ck coloured sedan, making it impossible to see clearly.


    Qin Hai frowned. Could it be that the people in room number 8 were really familiar with each other?


    "Please get in the car!"


    Not long after he muttered to himself, the bodyguards behind him said coldly. The bodyguards were staring at Qin Hai like they were their prey, the guns in their hands were aimed at him without moving.Qin Hai''s gaze turned serious as he said coldly, "Is this how you treat your customers?"


    <span>As soon as his voice fell, he secretly flicked his finger, and the piece of blue diamond that he had been holding in his hand flew toward a big tree next to the vi.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a blood-curdling screech, the gunner hidden in the tree fell to the ground.<span>The bodyguards couldn''t help but turn to look, all of them were shocked.


    <span>Almost at the same time, Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from where he was. Before the bodyguards could react, they suffered a heavy blow to their necks before falling limply to the ground.


    Qin Hai looked around, then he stepped over the bodyguards and returned to the room.<span>The room was silent. Qin Hai quickly returned to the hall he had been in. He looked around and walked through the small door behind the disy tables.


    Behind the small door was a long corridor. It was empty. The dim yellow light from the wallmp made the ce look sinister.<span>Qin Hai strode forward. As he passed the third door, he suddenly stopped and reached for the door on his right.


    Swish!<span>A white de-light suddenly shot out from the gap in the door. It was extremely sharp.


    However, to Qin Hai, this kind of hacking speed was nothing. He raised his foot and kicked, causing the door to shatter. The person inside the room also let out a heavy groan and flew out.<span>Qin Hai walked into the room and saw that the person on the floor was the sexydy that had appeared on the disy table. However, she was not holding a tray in her hands. She was holding a short knife about half a meter long and was lying on the ground, staring at Qin Hai with a cold gaze.


    "Where is that man in ck from before?" Qin Hai walked up to the woman and asked with a deep voice.<span>A fierce glint shed in the woman''s eyes as she shed at Qin Hai''s legs with the short knife in her hand.


    Qin Hai took half a step back. The woman immediately changed her form to a lift, and the sharp de shot straight towards Qin Hai''s crotch.


    <span>F * ck!


    Qin Hai was really angry now. He didn''t want to bully this woman and didn''t want to kill her. However, this woman wanted to end the rest of his life of happiness.<span>It was simply unbearable!


    Bang!


    Qin Hai raised his leg and kicked again. The short knife in the woman''s hand flew up into the sky and stabbed into the ceiling with a thud. It sank deep into the concrete structure, leaving only the handle exposed.The woman also screamed miserably as she was sent flying through the air. Then, she tightly hugged the hand that held the sabre, and continued to scream in pain.


    Qin Hai''s kick earlier hadpletely shattered the bones in her right hand. The pain of her ten fingers connected to her heart was not something that an ordinary person could endure.


    <span>"Speak, where was that man in ck just now?" Qin Hai asked again.


    The girly on the ground. The red qipao she wore had long since turned extremely messy, revealing her snow-white legs. Even the crucial part between her legs was exposed to Qin Hai.


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t even look at them, as if they were just two pieces of dead pork.


    <span>"If you have the ability, then kill me. I definitely won''t tell you!" The woman coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and suddenly sneered at Qin Hai.


    "You think I won''t kill you?" Qin Hai picked up a piece of wood from the ground and walked towards the woman.


    At that moment, a ck gun appeared at the door. The man in ck, who was standing on the stage earlier, appeared behind Qin Hai.Staring at Qin Hai''s back, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. Then, he squeezed the trigger.


    "Whiz!"


    Unexpectedly, the wooden chip in Qin Hai''s hand shot towards the man in ck. The man in ck was unable to dodge in time, and although he managed to barely dodge, half of his ear was still cut off by the wooden chip.


    <span>Fresh blood sttered everywhere. The man in ck could not help but let out a groan. Qin Hai took the opportunity to turn around quickly and, in the blink of an eye, arrived in front of the man in ck.


    <span>Bang!


    The ck-clothed man fired a shot in panic, but it did not hit Qin Hai. He hurriedly retreated while dodging to the side to avoid Qin Hai''s punch.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Qin Hai''s fistnded heavily on the wall. It unexpectedly smashed a huge hole in the wall, causing gravel to fly everywhere. Dust filled the sky, and the ck clothed man was forced to take a few more steps back.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was like a shadow. No matter how the ck clothed man tried to retreat, Qin Hai was still less than a meter away from him. Before he could raise his gun again, another fist had arrived in front of him.


    <span>With a dull thud, the man in ck was no longer as lucky as he was before being smashed in the face by Qin Hai. He flew through the air and crashed heavily into the wall before being bounced back.


    Qin Hai followed and stepped on him, ripping off the mask on his face. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 879

    What appeared in front of Qin Hai was an unfamiliar face, about thirty years old.


    After Qin Hai sealed all the meridians in this guy''s body with his Quintessential Essence, he dragged him into the room and subdued that woman. Then, he quickly searched the entire vi.<span>To his disappointment, he did not see any of the girls who were being controlled by these guys. There were only dozens of bodyguards left in the vi. Qin Hai subdued these fellows one by one and saw arge group of policemen and inclothes men rushing into the vi. When the group saw him, they immediately raised their guns and aimed at him.


    The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai silently cursed. This bunch of people had no discernment!


    <span>"We''re on our own!" At this moment, he heard a soft shout. He Meimei immediately walked out of the crowd and happily looked at Qin Hai, "Leader, are you alright?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and found He Meimei to be in a somewhat sorry state. Not only was her body covered in dust, there were also traces of blood on her clothes.


    <span>"I''m fine. Are you hurt?"


    <span>He Meimei looked down at the blood on her body and shook her head, "This is the blood of those guys. Chief, I was too careless. This group of people are very vignt, they have set up a lot of sentries outside, and just as we approached, they already noticed us. "


    In front of so many people, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t criticize He Meimei too much. He nodded and said, "It''s okay. Your dad said you have very few opportunities to give missions. You''ll be fine with experience in the future."


    A look of embarrassment appeared on He Meimei''s face as she hurriedly nodded her head in agreement.


    Afterwards, He Meimei introduced the other members of the National Security Team to Qin Hai, who led them to the room just now. He pointed to the man in ck and said, "This person should be the leader here. If you examine him carefully, you might be able to dig out some information."<span>After handing the man in ck and the sexydy over to He Meimei, Qin Hai had nothing more to do. Interrogation of this living country security person must be more professional than him, so there was no need for him to stay here any longer.


    The moment he pushed open the door, Qin Hai saw a room full of women talking andughing in the hall. They all had smiles on their faces and looked extremely happy.


    <span>"Why are you so happy today? Is there any good news?" Qin Hai closed the door and walked over with a smile.


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "You probably don''t know yet, today is Aunt Yun''s birthday. We are waiting for you toe back to share the cake."<span>Qin Hai said in surprise, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t we all go outside to celebrate?"


    "It was Aunt Yun who stopped me from saying it!" Lin Qingya smiled helplessly.


    "Hey, I''m already a lot of years old, why would I have a birthday? It''s all the activities of you youngsters!" Aunt Yun stood up in a hurry. "Young master, have you eaten yet? Do you want me to bring you some food?"


    Qin Hai quickly said, "Aunt Yun, don''t worry about it. It''s your birthday, so it''s only right for us juniors to celebrate it."


    Then, he took out the red coral bracelet from his pocket. "Aunt Yun, I didn''t prepare this in advance, but I just happened to get this bracelet tonight. Wear it and see if it suits you."


    <span>"Wow, she''s so beautiful!" Xiaoxiao cried out in surprise as she and Mengmeng immediately surrounded him. Their eyes were shining as they stared at the coral bracelet in Qin Hai''s hand.


    Other than these two little fellows, including Lin Qingya, all the other women in the room were attracted by the coral bracelet in Qin Hai''s hand.


    Even Miao Qing was startled. His eyes became dull."Brother-inw, this bracelet is quite expensive, right?" Xiaoxiao moved to the side and took a closer look. The two of them eximed incessantly. They looked like they were about to drool. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai saying that they were going to give it to Aunt Yun, they would have robbed it.


    "Not considered expensive!" Qin Hai tapped the two girls'' heads a few times before handing the bracelet back to Aunt Yun. He smiled and said, "Aunt Yun, try wearing it."<span>Aunt Yun waved her hand. "I can''t do this, I can''t do this!" Young Master, I definitely cannot ept you.


    <span>"Aunt Yun, there''s nothing that I can''t do. I have already thanked you for taking care of her for so many years, whether it be in her heart or mine, you are just like our mother. "Therefore, I am taking this opportunity to present this bracelet to you. It can be considered as me thanking you for taking care of me all these years, and also thanking you for taking care of me during this period. You must ept it no matter what."


    Lin Qingya held Aunt Yun''s hand and smiled. "Aunt Yun, Qin Hai is right. You''re just like mother to us. Since it''s your birthday, it''s only right for us juniors to give you birthday presents. Don''t decline."


    Having said so, she took the bracelet from Qin Hai and helped put it on Auntie Yun''s wrist."So beautiful!" At this moment, Zeng Rou also came over and praised, "Aunt Yun, this red coral bracelet is just right for you to wear. Look at how beautiful it is!"


    Under the persuasion of a group of people, Aunt Yun finally epted the red coral bracelet. She smiled bitterly and said, "It''s too precious, it''s too precious. You guys are really fooling around. How can you give me such a precious thing? How am I supposed to work if I wear it?"


    <span>Everyone in the roomughed. Aunt Yun mumbled to herself for a long time and finally decided to go upstairs to her room and put her hands together. Unable to refuse her, they had no choice but to let her go.


    After Aunt Yun left, Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "Brother-inw, this bracelet is quite expensive, right? Where did you buy it?"


    Qin Hai leaned back on the sofa and smiled. "I participated in a small-scale auction today. I just bought this bracelet for a starting price of ten million, so it''s worth it."


    <span>"Wow, 10 million!" "Xiao Xiao!" Xiaoxiao eximed. Unexpectedly, the nearby Mengmeng quickly covered her mouth. "Idiot Xiaoxiao, why are you shouting so loudly? Are you worried that Aunt Yun won''t be able to hear you?"


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed Mengmeng''s head and said with a smile, "Mengmeng is right. Please don''t let Aunt Yun know."


    Jin Yu Meng shyly lowered her head. Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to pry her hand away and pouted. "Brother-inw, it''s going to be my birthday in a while. What gift are you going to give me?"


    At this time, Zeng Rou also added, "Right, there''s also us. What gift are you nning to give us for our birthday?"


    The moment she said that, all the women in the room focused their gazes on Qin Hai once again. Even Lin Qingya did the same.


    It was obvious that they were reminded of their own birthdays by Xiaoxiao and Zeng Rou.<span>Qin Hai spread his hands and smiled bitterly, "How do I know now? Furthermore, even if we did, we can''t tell you guys now. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to sense any secrets anymore! "


    But Xiaoxiao still refused to let him go. She sat on hisp and held his arm as she continuously shook him. She coquettishly said, "Brother-inw, I don''t want you to spend 10 million to buy me a present. You can just buy me a set of clothes. Really, it''s just one piece of clothing. I''ve liked it for a very long time."


    It wasmon for people to see Xiaoxiao being intimate with Qin Hai in their home for the past few days, so they were not too surprised.<span>However, Xiaoxiao''s next sentence left everyone dumbfounded.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and covered her butt as she cried out in rm. "Brother-inw, what is that thing in your pocket that makes me feel so much pain!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 880

    Shua, all the women in the room looked at Qin Hai''s legs. They all had wonderful expressions.


    Especially Zeng Rou, she nced at the lower half of Qin Hai''s body with a beaming smile and asked in a delicate voice that didn''t fear the world bing chaotic, "Xiaoxiao, where is your brother-inw supporting you?"


    Was there even a need to ask? Xiaoxiao frowned as she rubbed her buttocks. She was sure that her buttocks were hurting.


    Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in surprise. She had not expected Qin Hai to do such a thing. Meng Meng, who sat beside Qin Hai, was blushing.


    As for Miao Qing, he nced at the crotch of Qin Hai and snorted coldly. He whispered, "Pervert!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. F * ck, I didn''t do anything bad, why are all of you looking at me like that?


    He took out the porcin statue of Guan Yin from his pocket and smiled wryly. "What are you guys thinking about? It''s this thing that''s poking Xiaoxiao."


    <span>The group of women looked at each other in dismay. Lin Qingya quickly blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. There was nothing she could do, she had indeed thought wrongly just now.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that her unintentional words had almost made Qin Hai a pervert. When she saw the porcin statue of Guan Yin, she cried out in rm and quickly snatched it from Qin Hai. "What a beautiful image of Guan Yin! Brother-inw, did you buy this from the auction as well?"


    "Be careful not to fall!" Qin Hai saw that she was a bit scared and hurriedly shouted, "This porcin statue cost me 20 million, so you have to pay me back if it breaks!"


    <span>"So expensive!"


    Xiaoxiao''s hand trembled in fright, and the porcin statue of Guan Yin nearly fell to the ground.She quickly ced the porcin statue on the tea table and carefully examined it, "Brother-inw, what dynasty does ite from? You couldn''t have seen wrongly, right?"


    <span>Lin Qingya and the others also gathered next to Guan Yin''s portrait, carefully observing it.


    "This Guanyin Porcin statue is beautifully shaped, has a thick, thick, and a warm, natural porcin color. It shouldn''t be a fake." Lin Qingya picked up the porcin statue and looked at the base, "It''s a pity that there''s no seal, otherwise I would have known its exact history."


    Qin Haiughed, "I heard it is from the Ming Dynasty. Who knows if it is true. "Actually, it doesn''t matter. I''m not here to collect them, I just bought them casually after looking at them. Even if they''re fake, it would be great if they could be used as a Buddha at home."With that, he stood up and said, "Look, I''m going to take a bath."


    <span>After Qin Hai had left, Miao Qing, who had been sitting far away, moved closer to the tea table and carefully examined the porcin statue.


    Lin Qingya saw that Miao Qing was also interested in the Guan Yin Statue. She asked, "Xiaoqing, you also like the Guan Yin Statue?"


    Miao Qing nodded, her eyes zed over as she looked at Guan Yin. "My mom used to believe in Buddha. My family also had a simr image of Guan Yin. She would pay respects to her mother every day."


    Zeng Rou smiled and said, "If your Guanyin [1] were like this, it would sell for 20 million, but you''re a rich young woman!"


    <span>Miao Qing''s eyes shed with sadness. "No matter how much it is worth, it''s useless. During the earthquake, everything in the house was crushed. That Guanyin statue was already shattered into pieces."


    Lin Qingya put her arm around Miao Qing''s shoulder and gently said, "Don''t think too much about the past. If you like it, I''ll get Qin Hai to give you this portrait so that you can look at it and think of your mother."


    "No, I can''t take it!" Miao Qing jumped in fright and hurriedly waved her hand. "This is too precious, I definitely can''t take it." Big Sister Qingya, that''s definitely not what I meant, please don''t say it like that. "<span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Don''t be so formal. It''s at home anyways. Just put it in your room so you can see it often."


    <span>Miao Qing still shook her head. After looking around, she suddenly pointed at the wine shelves and said, "It''s good to leave it there so everyone can see it. I can see it every day."


    Seeing that Miao Qing was adamant on her decision, Lin Qingya could only nod and say with a smile, "That''s fine!"Seemingly afraid that Lin Qingya would go back on her word, Miao Qing picked up Guan Yin and said, "Then I''ll put her on it now."


    After saying so, she hurriedly carried the porcin statue to the wine cab, and tiptoed to ce the image of Guan Yin on top of the wine cab.


    "Sister Qingya, look, isn''t it good to leave it here?" After cing the image on the table, Miao Qing heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to smile at Lin Qingya.<span>However, just as she finished speaking, Lin Qingya cried out in rm, "Be careful!"


    Perhaps it was because of her sixth sense, but Miao Qing hurriedly turned around and saw that the image of Guan Yin that she had just ced in the wine cab fell from above, smashing into her head.<span>Miao Qing screamed miserably from the impact. He clutched his head and squatted on the ground.


    Lin Qingya hurriedly ran over to help her up and asked with concern, "What happened? Did you hurt her eyes?"


    <span>Lin Qingya broke apart Miao Qing''s hand and saw that it was only her forehead that had been hit. Apart from some bruises, she was fine. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    <span>But at this moment, Xiaoxiao suddenly cried out in rm, "Guan Yin has shattered!"


    <span>Swish!


    Everyone turned to look at the image of Guan Yin on the ground, only to see that the previously undamaged image of Guan Yin had been shattered into pieces.


    "This... "This..." Miao Qing stared dumbfoundedly at the broken fragments on the ground. After a moment of shock, she hurriedly squatted down and picked up the broken pieces. However, she identally cut her finger again and the blood quickly dyed the jade white pieces red.<span>"Ignore it. Little Qing, hurry up and stop!" Lin Qingya hurriedly crouched down and wrapped a tissue around Miao Qing''s injured finger. At the same time, she ordered Xiaoxiao and the others to find a medical kit and carefully wrapped Miao Qing''s fingers in gauze.


    <span>Miao Qing kept her head down, not saying a word. After Lin Qingya had helped her deal with her injured fingers, she suddenly knelt on the ground and cried, "Sister Qingya, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault for being careless and causing Guan Yin to break!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was startled by her actions. She quickly pulled Miao Qing up with Zeng Rou and the rest andforted her for a long time before she finally stopped crying.


    At this moment, Qin Hai, who had just finished his shower, returned to the living room. He said with a smile, "What''s going on? I heard someone crying. Weren''t you all very happy just now?"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, Miao Qing''s entire body shuddered, tears once again welled up in her eyes.


    <span>Lin Qingya hurriedly gave Qin Hai a meaningful nce, telling him not to speak for now, before persuading him, "Xiaoqing, don''t think too much. Go back to your room and get some rest, do you understand? "


    After a while, Miao Qing finally went upstairs. When she left, Qin Hai asked curiously, "What''s going on? Why is she crying?"


    Zeng Rou pursed her lips at the shattered porcin piece on the ground. "Xiaoqing just threw your Guanyin statue."


    Qin Hai looked at the broken porcin pieces on the ground and didn''t know whether tough or cry. Twenty million, they were all gone before the temperature even got warm, where the hell were they supposed to go to justify themselves?


    However, at this moment, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a small fragment from the corner of his eye. It seemed somewhat familiar.When he focused his eyes, Qin Hai was so shocked that he immediately stood up from the sofa. A look of ecstasy appeared on his face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 881

    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly went to the pile of broken porcin pieces on the ground and squatted down. After pushing away a few pieces, he picked up a white piece of porcin.


    <span>Looking at the fragment in his hand, Qin Hai was wild with joy because regardless of its color or texture, it waspletely different from the other fragments of Guanyin''s sculpture. It was whiter and warmer, more like jade than jade, but it was crystal clear and it seemed very special. And even though it was only a small piece, it was much heavier than he had imagined.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai was certain that if he wasn''t wrong, this piece of bone was the same as the other four.


    Who would have thought that there was actually a broken bone hidden in Guanyin''s porcin statue!This was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes finding no ce to put in effort to obtain it!


    <span>At the same time that he was overjoyed, Qin Hai suddenly understood why his right hand had suddenly be boiling hot when Guan Yin''s porcin statue appeared. It seemed that it was most likely because of this broken bone.


    Just at this moment, the atmosphere changed again. His right hand suddenly became hot again, and the broken bone suddenly became abnormally bright, releasing a blinding white light. Then, like an ice cube falling into boiling water, it melted into his right hand in the blink of an eye, disappearingpletely, and his right hand quickly returned to normal.


    The speed was so fast that Qin Hai didn''t even have the time to react. It was as if that piece of broken bone had never appeared before.<span>F * ck!


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded. What the hell was going on?At the same time, a fragrant breeze blew past, and Lin Qingya squatted down next to Qin Hai. When she saw Qin Hai staring nkly at the broken pieces of porcin, she thought that Qin Hai was distressed by the sight of Guan Yin''s broken pieces, so she hurriedly advised, "I heard that there''s an expert who specializes in repairing antique porcin. Why don''t we first pack up these pieces and then go back and see if we can find someone to repair them?"


    <span>Lin Qingya repeated her words, but Qin Hai still didn''t respond. Lin Qingya could only repeat her words before Qin Hai recovered from his contemtion. "Ah?" Qingya, what did you say? "


    Lin Qingya sighed, "I said that Xiaoqing didn''t really break the porcin statue on purpose, so don''t me her. If your heart hurts, then we''ll go find a specialist to see if it can be repaired. If it can''t be repaired, then I''ll send someone else to look for a simr one. "


    <span>"No, I don''t me her. It''s just a porcin statue. I won''t me her." Qin Hai helped Lin Qingya up and said with a smile, "Am I that petty in your heart?"


    However, Qin Hai did not realize that the way he had acted just now, in the eyes of Lin Qingya and the others, was definitely a heartbroken, shattered image of Guanyin.<span>If she had known that things would turn out like this, she wouldn''t have said that she would give the image to Miao Qing. Now that she had hurt Miao Qing''s guilt and Qin Hai''s heartache, she felt very ufortable.


    "Twenty million suddenly disappeared, what a pity!" Xiaoxiao muttered in a low voice beside him.


    Not only her, but even Jin Yu Meng and Zeng Rou''s faces were full of regret. The happy faces of the crowd suddenly became depressed, and the happy atmosphere disappeared.


    Hearing Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Qingya felt even more guilty. She sighed and said, "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Xiaoqing wouldn''t have ced the porcin statue on the wine shelf. This wouldn''t have happened."


    After saying that, she turned around and said to Qin Hai, "I''ll ask my friend to buy an identical porcin statue tomorrow."<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "It''s just a porcin statue, why did you throw it when it was thrown? What are you trying so hard for? Stop it."


    <span>Lin Qingya was startled. "Don''t you like this porcin statue a lot?"


    "Who said I like it?" Qin Hai wondered."Then just now ¡­ you were ¡­" Lin Qingya looked at the pile of broken porcin pieces on the ground.


    Qin Hai had been thinking about breaking the bones, so he hadn''t noticed Lin Qingya''s expression at all. Now that he had a closer look, he quickly understood what was going on.<span>"Haha, why do you think I was squatting there just now? Actually, I wanted to see if this porcin statue was real through these broken pieces. Rest assured, I bought this porcin at random, so it''s hard to say if I like it. "Since you''ve fallen, forget it. It doesn''t matter." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Now that the shattered bones had disappeared in a bizarre manner, Qin Hai had no way of exining this to Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya took this to be true and a smile appeared on her face. Zeng Rou curiously came over and asked, "Then did you manage to appraise it? Is the porcin statue real or not?"


    <span>Qin Hai was making it up just now, but it was all because of An Lin''s elegance. He could only say, "I couldn''t tell, but my appraisal skill was still insufficient." Then he smiled at Lin Qingya and said, "If it''s broken, then it''s broken. It might be a fake. It''s not worth that much money anyways. It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Qingya nodded and said with a smile, "Then I''ll go up and see Little Qing and try to persuade her again."


    After Lin Qingya left, Qin Hai cleaned up all the broken pieces of porcin and put them in stic bags, preparing to find an appraisal expert to see exactly what dynasty this piece of porcin came from. In this way, he could be sure when the broken bones were put into Guanyin''s broken pieces.


    Having done this, Qin Hai hurried upstairs to his own room. He couldn''t wait to find out where that piece of bone that had mysteriously disappeared to.


    <span>But no matter how he searched, no matter how much Qin Hai used his true essence to perform the internal inspection, his body was still the same as before, without any changes.


    This piece of bone was the same as the previous four. It was like a drop of water that had merged into the ocean; no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find it.This is so weird!


    <span>Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the mirror in the corner of the room. He took off all his clothes and stood naked in front of the mirror to check every part of his body. He wanted to see if there were any changes.


    <span>But at this moment, the lock suddenly turned. Lin Qingya pushed open the door and walked in.


    <span>"What are you doing?" Lin Qingya''s beautiful eyes swept over them and suddenly caught a glimpse of Qin Hai''s naked body. She thought that he had gone insane and screamed in fear, but when she clearly saw that the naked man was Qin Hai, she then eximed, "You ¡­ Why aren''t you wearing any clothes? "


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly turned around with her back to Qin Hai, but when she thought of what she had just seen, her cheeks couldn''t help but burn and her face flushed red.


    Qin Hai had not expected Lin Qingya to enter his room at this very moment and was stunned.<span>However, he soonughed mischievously. He walked behind Lin Qingya and held her shoulders as he smiled. "Wife, did you know that I was changing clothes and specifically came over to peek?"


    "Fuck you, I''m not going to peek. What are you looking at? " Lin Qingya spat out, her ears turning red.


    Qin Hai blew a breath of hot air into Lin Qingya''s ear and said with a smile, "Really? Then turn around and I''ll show you something good!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 882

    "Fuck you, I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m going upstairs to sleep."


    Lin Qingya quickly ran away. After returning to her room, she tightly closed the door, even locking it. It was as if there was someone chasing closely behind her.


    But as shey down on the bed, she recalled the scene that she had just witnessed. Her burning cheeks showed no signs of cooling down.At this moment, the phone on the bedside table rang. After the call was connected, Qin Hai''s mischievous smile came from inside. "Wifey, why are you running? I really have something to show you."


    "F * ck you, if you dare to spout nonsense again, I won''t care about you anymore!" Lin Qingya snorted as she covered her rosy cheeks. She wasn''t some ignorant little girl. Furthermore, she had stayed with Qin Hai for so long. She knew what this guy was up to the moment she heard that he was scheming something. That was why she ran away in a hurry. She could guarantee that if she was even a little bitter, she would have definitely been bullied by that scoundrel.


    After hurriedly hanging up the phone, Lin Qingya was afraid that Qin Hai would catch up with her. She quickly turned off the light and got into bed. Not long after, she sweetly fell asleep.<span>As for Qin Hai, he continued to carefully observe himself in the mirror, trying to find even the slightest change.


    <span>Unfortunately, he had looked through everything from top to bottom and there was no change to his body at all.


    <span>This was strange. Including those four broken bones from before, could it be that these bones did not turn into water, fusing into his body and bing indistinguishable from him?


    At this moment, there were two loud bangs as someone knocked on the door.


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. He thought that Lin Qingya had returned, so he quickly ran over and opened the door.


    "Wife, I knew you woulde back!"<span>However, when the door opened, Qin Hai''s smile froze. This was because the person standing outside the door was not Lin Qingya. Rather, it was Miao Qing, the person who would absolutely not appear at his door.


    Qin Hai was stunned for three seconds before his brain returned to normal. He asked, "You''re looking for me for something?"


    <span>However, Miao Qing gaped at Qin Hai, as if she waspletely petrified.


    Qin Hai followed Miao Qing''s gaze and looked down at himself. What the f * ck!He quickly covered a spot with his hands and awkwardly smiled. "I''m sorry, I''ll put on my clothes first!"


    <span>Miao Qing then raised his head and nced at Qin Hai before turning his back to him.


    <span>What made Qin Hai curious was that this woman didn''t have any anger in her eyes. This waspletely different from Miao Qing''s usual style.


    <span>After hastily putting on his clothes, Qin Hai coughed and walked to the door saying, "You cane in."


    After Miao Qing entered the room, Qin Hai closed the door and sat down on the bed. He pointed at the chair beside the desk and asked, "Sit down, is there anything you need me for?"


    <span>Miao Qing didn''t sit down. Instead, she kept her head down, her chin almost touching her chest. Her hands were tangled together, as if she was thinking about something difficult.


    From Qin Hai''s point of view, he could see the shy blush on Miao Qing''s face. Thinking back to how he was naked just now, Qin Hai also became unnatural.


    <span>After pretending to cough twice, Qin Hai said with an embarrassed look, "Um, sorry for what you did just now. I thought you came back with elegance, so ¡­" Anyway, you''re ming me for what happened today, so I''ll apologize. "


    <span>Miao Qing still didn''t say anything, and Qin Hai didn''t know what to say. The room immediately fell silent, and the atmosphere became somewhat strange.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly on the inside. F * ck, I didn''t mean to show you everything just now. Just say something. What do you want? Why can''t you just say it out loud and let us all take it?


    At this moment, to his surprise, Miao Qing suddenly unbuttoned her pajamas. She then took them off, revealing her white body underneath.Miao Qing didn''t wear any undergarments beneath her pajamas. After she took them off, her upper body waspletely naked. Her ample and proud figure clearly appeared in front of Qin Hai''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Hai waspletely stupefied by Miao Qing''s actions. He immediately stood up. Although he knew this wasn''t right, his gaze was still involuntarily drawn to Miao Qing''s body. This was the second time he had seen Miao Qing''s body. To be precise, this was the first time he had seen Miao Qing''s body when he was still conscious.


    Miao Qing''s slim body didn''t mean that her figure was bad. At the very least, her C-Shaped Cup''s chest circumference was perfect.<span>Qin Hai suddenly turned his back to Miao Qing and said, "Quickly put on your clothes. I don''t want to let Qingya misunderstand."


    <span>Miao Qing raised his head to look at Qin Hai, his eyes revealing a trace of surprise.


    <span>"Don''t worry. Sister Qingya, if you don''t know that I''vee to look for you, I''m willing to do it!" Miao Qing gritted her teeth and continued, "That Guanyin porcin is like a piece of cake for me. If you do all the work by yourself, I must apologize to you andpensate you for your losses." But I don''t have that much money to pay you right now. Only my body is still clean, so if you think it''s okay, take it. I won''t tell them. If once wasn''t enough, then twice. If twice wasn''t enough, then three times ¡­. "No matter how many times you do it, until you feel that it''s enough topensate you for your losses."


    As she finished speaking, Miao Qing tightly closed her eyes, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    However, after an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind as a gust of wind blew past her, "I''ll go out first. Put on your clothes first."The door was locked with a click.


    <span>Miao Qing immediately opened her eyes and looked around. Other than her, there was no one else in the room.


    A trace of surprise was revealed in her eyes when she saw the tightly shut door.Why was it like this? Wasn''t he very lustful? Why didn''t he make a move when I was standing naked in front of him?


    Could it be that he was not interested in a woman he had already toyed with and felt that his body was not clean enough topensate for his loss?Or was he really as Autumn Leaf had said, a good person?


    Miao Qing''s eyes shed with a hint of confusion. For a moment, he was at a loss as to what to do.


    Outside the door, Qin Hai lit a cigarette with a wry smile on his face. He really didn''t think that Miao Qing woulde looking for him over the matter with Guan Yin''s porcin statue. Furthermore, he used such an extreme method.


    A cigarette soon burnt out. Just as Qin Hai was about to knock on the door, the door slowly opened and Miao Qing appeared behind it.To Qin Hai''s relief, Miao Qing had already put on her clothes. He smiled as he walked into the room and said, "You don''t need to worry about the Guan Yin Statue. That''s just a little thing I casually bought, and I don''t even know if it''s real or fake. If it''s a fake, it might not even be worth two hundred yuan, so you don''t need to do this at all."


    <span>After pacing back and forth in the room, Qin Hai returned to stand in front of Miao Qing and sternly said, "In addition, I have been wanting to apologize to you." Regardless of the reason, your innocence has been destroyed by me. If you are unable to get rid of the emotions/Gu, you can only be with me for a long period of time in the future. From this point of view, your loss is even greater. Even if that Guanyin Porcin Statue was really worth twenty million, it''s still not enough topensate for your loss. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 883

    Miao Qing wasn''t someone who liked to show her feelings, especially after her parents and family had all died in that disaster. She rarely showed her feelings.


    For example,ughing or crying.<span>For some reason, after hearing what Qin Hai had said, Miao Qing really wanted to cry.


    Tears soon began to fall.


    She thought of her parents, her younger brother and sister. She once had a happy family, but now she was alone.


    <span>And she had lost her freedom. From now on, she could only stay by the side of a man she hated, even for the rest of her life.


    <span>She could be ruined for the rest of her life.


    The pain and sorrow that had been buried deep within his heart, as if someone had opened the valve, gushed out of his eyes all of a sudden, transforming into tears that rolled down uncontrobly.<span>Standing across from Miao Qing, Qin Hai looked at the crying Miao Qing. He sighed deeply in his heart.


    It was already hard to tell who was the stronger between him and Miao Qing that night, but the damage and effects of the Emotion Gu on Miao Qing far surpassed his own.


    He could also go anywhere he wanted, but Miao Qing could only stay in the Spring River, in thepany, or at home.He could make love with other women, even go to bed with them, but Miao Qing could only stay by his side while his shadow endured the torments of his time with other women.


    The love Gu was like a dense ck cloud, tightly covering thest bit of sunlight above Miao Qing''s head, making her unable to see the light of day.


    In this aspect, Miao Qing had already lost everything. Although she was still alive, she waspletely unable to control her own fate.


    <span>After an unknown amount of time had passed, when the sounds of Miao Qing''s crying gradually lessened, Qin Hai handed a tissue to her. "It''s not a big deal to keep this in your heart all the time, whether you cry or cry. If you still feel unhappy in your heart, you can scold me or even beat me up, and I promise I won''t retaliate."


    <span>Miao Qing had just received the tissue from Qin Hai. Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, she couldn''t help but freeze for a moment. She raised her teary eyes to look at Qin Hai, her red, swollen eyes revealing her astonishment.


    Qin Hai''s gaze was sincere, as if he could see deep into his heart.<span>Could it be that what he said is true? Miao Qing subconsciously thought.


    Qin Hai continued, "It doesn''t matter if it is right or wrong, what has happened has already happened, so it doesn''t matter even if I apologize andpensate you. But don''t worry, I will do everything I can and believe that there will definitely be a way to remove the emotions from our bodies. When that happens, you will bepletely free. Before that, I still said that if you can tell me where you are, I won''t restrict your freedom and you can go anywhere you want. "


    After a pause, Qin Hai continued, "Don''t drink anymore from now on. I guarantee that nothing will happen again before I remove the Lust/Gu.""That''s not what I meant!" Miao Qing suddenly interrupted Qin Hai. When she raised her head and saw his astonished gaze, she hastily lowered her head and said, "If you are with Sister Qingya, I won''t disturb you."


    Qin Hai frowned, "Then you can''t keep drinking. It''s not a solution for the long run."<span>It was unknown if it was because Qin Hai was different from before, but for the first time, Miao Qing felt that Qin Hai was truly concerned about her body.


    After a moment of hesitation, she said, "No ¡­ "It''s okay, I''ll go if I can bear with it."Her voice became softer and softer and her head drooped lower and lower. After speaking, she suddenly turned around and left Qin Hai''s room at lightning speed.


    When she turned around, Miao Qing''s face had a rare charming look on it.


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, never thought that Miao Qing would run away like that. He was still thinking about Miao Qing''sst words.<span>"So just bear with it?"


    Qin Hai was curious. When he was with other women, how would Miao Qing feel?


    <span>Could it be ¡­ An absurd idea suddenly popped into Qin Hai''s mind as he shook his head with a smile. How could that be possible? After all, the love Gu was just two worms, it was impossible for it to be that magical.


    After Miao Qing had left, Qin Hai had spent most of the night thinking about it. In the end, he still couldn''t find the missing piece of bone.<span>But that night he had a strange dream, and in the dream there seemed to be a door. The door seemed to be made of gold and all kinds of precious jade. It was dazzling and extremely gorgeous, but it was still closed. And no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t push it away. When Qin Hai woke up in the morning, his hand was still pushing up.


    After breakfast, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya and the others to thepany. Not long after he entered his office, He Meimei knocked on the door and walked in. She ced a folder on Qin Hai''s desk.


    "Chief, those two people have already confessed. This is the detailed report."


    <span>There were dark circles around He Meimei''s eyes and her spirit seemed to have weakened. From the looks of it, she had stayed up all night.


    Qin Haiughed, "Why are you so listless? Didn''t you seed?"


    He Meimei said dejectedly, "After confirmation, the man and woman we caughtst night were just small shrimps in the Evil Shadow organization. We''ve caught quite a few of these before, so we can''t find anything of value."


    Qin Hai opened the folder and looked through it carefully. Finally, he returned the folder to He Meimei and smiled, "Fatty, didn''t you finish it in one bite? Don''t be impatient, this is only our first time moving.


    "Yes, the team leader is right!" He Meimei''s face finally broke out into a smile.


    Qin Hai asked again, "By the way, did they tell you who was sitting in room number 8?"


    "No!" Last night, these two people were only responsible for auctioning, and they were not familiar with the guests. As for the card presented by guest # 8, it was equivalent to a VIP VIP card in their organization, and only VIPs close to them would have that card. Guests with those cards can buy anything they want, including girls, for less than a penny. "<span>"Hmm, the next important thing should be the girl who was bought by the person in room number 8 yesterday."


    <span>Qin Hai took out a piece of paper from under the table. On it was a drawing of a girl, simr to the girl fromst night.


    "Team leader, did you draw this?" When He Meimei saw the drawing of the portrait, her eyes immediately lit up. "It''s done really well. I feel like it''s a lot better than those students from the American Academy."


    After being ttered by a beautiful female subordinate, Qin Hai''s entire body feltfortable. He was in high spirits.<span>Heughed out loud, "Don''t tter me. Hurry up and copy a few copies. Then send one to your dad as well. We need to find her in the shortest time possible."


    He Meimei stuck out her tongue and responded with a giggle. She then took the portrait and left Qin Hai''s office. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 884

    When it was almost noon, Qin Hai leisurely walked down the stairs and prepared to call Lin Qingya over for dinner.


    <span>As she passed by the secretary, Autumn Leaf heard something and looked up to see him. She immediately called out sweetly.


    Qin Hai responded with a smile. He shifted his gaze and looked towards Miao Qing, who was standing beside Autumn Leaf.


    Miao Qing also raised his head at the same time. His gaze met Qin Hai''s. For some reason, Miao Qing avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and lowered her head.


    Qin Hai didn''t think much of it because Miao Qing had always been like this. However, just as he was walking towards Lin Qingya''s office, Miao Qing suddenly shouted from the side, "Greetings, Chairman!"


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was very clear. It definitely wasn''t Autumn Leaf who was calling him.


    Qin Hai was stunned. He turned around and saw Miao Qing still keeping her head down. However, he was sure that he hadn''t misheard. It must have been Miao Qing who had greeted him.Not only was Qin Hai stunned, even Autumn Leaf was also stunned. The two of them stared at Miao Qing with their mouths agape.


    <span>What was going on today? For the first time, Miao Qing greeted Qin Hai!


    Miao Qing''s face quickly flushed red. However, she kept her head down and didn''t say another word.


    Autumn Leaf pursed her lips into a smile and winked at Qin Hai. She quietly pointed at Miao Qing, indicating that it was Miao Qing who greeted him.<span>"En!" Qin Hai nodded with a smile. He did not say anything after a word of agreement. He turned around and pushed open the door to Lin Qingya''s office.


    <span>After Qin Hai had left, Autumn Leaf embraced Miao Qing happily and said, "Xiao Qing, today was great. You actually greeted Big Brother Qin!"


    Miao Qing''s face was still slightly red. She raised her head to look at the door of the CEO''s office and whispered, "Autumn Leaf, you''re right. I should still respect him in thepany."


    "You''re right if you think that. Actually, you''ll know that Brother Qin is a really good person after you''ve known him for a long time. In my impression, there isn''t a man who knows how to care about others more than him ¡­"<span>Autumn Leaf was a little excited, so she immediately turned into a chatterbox. She chattered non-stop with Miao Qing, repeating everything she knew about Qin Hai over and over again. She didn''t know how many times she had told these things to Miao Qing.


    Miao Qing didn''t seem to be paying attention. Her mind was filled with the events of the previous night.


    Last night, when she had taken off her clothes in front of Qin Hai, she was very certain that Qin Hai had been impulsive towards her due to her love for him. Therefore, Miao Qing was truly a little afraid at that time. She was afraid that Qin Hai would treat her like he did that night.However, Qin Hai turned his back to her without any hesitation and left the room. This was truly out of her expectations.


    What Qin Hai said to herter also greatly surprised her. She felt that at that moment, it really was just like how Autumn Leaf had said countless times that Qin Hai truly cared about her.


    This confused Autumn Leaf, but she was also not used to it. In her mind, Qin Hai had never been a good person, and during this period of time, because of her love for him, she knew that besides Lin Qingya, Qin Hai definitely had other women, perhaps more than one. However, when she delivered herself to the door, not only did Qin Hai not take the opportunity to take advantage of her, he evenforted her. What was going on? Could Qin Hai be the kind of pervert that she imagined every now and then? Was he really like Autumn Leaf had said, a good person?


    Last night, Miao Qing thought about this question for almost an entire night, and was puzzled by it for a long time. When dawn arrived, she finally fell asleep in a daze.


    Andst night, for once, she didn''t drink again.<span>At the same time, in Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai also told her about Miao Qing''s visit to himst night.


    <span>Lin Qingyaughed when she heard this and asked with interest, "Xiaoqing really took off all her clothes. What did you see?"


    Qin Hai didn''t think that Lin Qingya would have such a reaction. It was as if he was meeting her for the first time. "Wife, are you alright?"


    After he finished speaking, he even reached out his hand to touch Lin Qingya''s forehead.


    Lin Qingya pped Qin Hai''s hand away and asked curiously, "Fuck you, I''m not sick! Tell me, what did you see? How''s Xiaoqing''s figure? "Qin Hai''s balls were hurting. He said, "I didn''t see it, right? That''s too fake. I saw it. What if Lin Qingya dug a hole for him to jump into?" Perhaps the moment he finished, there would be a wave of scoldinging from behind him. That would be too painful.


    In the end, there was nothing he could do, so he could only stand up and say, "I did see it, but I''m sure I didn''t look at it carefully. Also, her figure is definitely not as good as yours. "My wife, to be honest, you have the best figure out of all the women I know!"


    <span>As expected, just as Qin Hai had predicted, Lin Qingya sneered as soon as he finished speaking. She leaned back on her chair and narrowed her eyes as she stared at him. "So, you''ve seen a lot of women''s bodies?"


    F * ck!<span>Qin Hai really wanted to p himself. Why did he have to say thetter part of the sentence so quickly?


    <span>He quickly said, "Of course not. I meant that even if you wore clothes, you could still tell how big your body is! Wife, you have such a good figure, you''ll look good in anything you wear. The others can''t evenpare to 1% of yours! "


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at this fellow and snorted, "Don''t tter me. I''m not going to eat this." I''m warning you, Xiaoqing is already pitiful enough. If I know that you continue to bully her, I''ll see how I deal with you. "


    The heck, I finally managed to get my way. It truly isn''t easy at all!<span>Qin Hai breathed a sigh of relief and continued tough, "How could that be possible? As long as she doesn''t give me too much face, I will be Amitabha. How could I dare to bully her?"


    Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh. "You deserve it. If you hadn''t done that darn thing, I wouldn''t have showed you my true colors." "If it were me, I would have ¡­"


    <span>"How was it?" Qin Hai suddenly covered his crotch as he widened his eyes and shouted in an extremely exaggerated manner, "Wife, you can''t be that ruthless, can you? You want me to be a eunuch?"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s exaggerated movements, Lin Qingya suddenly thought of the scene she sawst night. Her face immediately flushed red, her phoenix eyes swept over, and unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Nonsense! I''m saying that if I was Xiaoqing, I would have fought it out with you long ago. That''s why Xiaoqing''s heart is still very kind. In the future, don''t bully her. "


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled as he put away his yful heart and held Lin Qingya''s hand across the desk, "Actually, you are the kindest person in my heart. If it were any other woman, I''m afraid that she wouldn''t have epted Xiaoqing or forgiven me. Wife, meeting you is the greatest fortune of my life. "


    <span>"It''s good that you know it. My painstaking efforts have not been in vain!"


    Lin Qingya smiled in satisfaction. Her gaze subconsciouslynded on Qin Hai''s hands. She suddenly thought of something and immediately shouted in fear, "Quickly let go of my hands. Your hands are dirty to death!" She pulled her hand free and wiped it with a tissue.


    Qin Hai raised his hand to take a look, and asked with a perplexed expression, "Why is it dirty? It''s very clean! "<span>"You ¡­ You just touched it! " Lin Qingya said with shame and indignation.


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 885

    <span>Just as Qin Hai and Lin Qingya wereughing and joking non-stop, a series of hurried knocks came from the door.


    Lin Qingya hurried Qin Hai back to the opposite side of the desk. After tidying up her clothes, she said, "Come in!"


    The door was quickly pushed open, and Minister Li of the Foreign Trade Department hurriedly walked in, "Chairman, President Lin, we just received a fax from the Customs requesting us to immediately stop all import and export operations and to carry out an internal reorganization. We can only re-apply for the authority to resume import and export operations with the Customs after we havepleted the reorganization. "In addition, just a few minutes ago, a message appeared on the inte. It has to do with ourpany. You can take a look at it."


    <span>Lin Qingya took the fax from Minister Li and read it carefully. Qin Hai took out his cell phone and found a piece of news. It was about the ivory found in the container of the Hai Qing Corporation.


    The article did not directly mention the name of Hai Qing Group, but instead named it as a well-known enterprise in the Spring River. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that it was the Hai Qing Group.


    <span>The whole article mocked Hai Qing Group, saying that under the guise of importing and exporting goods, Hai Qing Group was actually involved in smuggling. Furthermore,paring Hai Qing Group to the otherpanies that had been investigated to engage in smuggling, Hai Qing Group was described as a despicable smuggling group.


    Qin Hai was so angry that smoke wasing out of his head. He mmed his cell phone on the table heavily and said angrily, "Check it out! This is some bastard''s report. You have to find it out!" I think he doesn''t want to live anymore.After Lin Qingya finished reading the fax, she picked up the phone to read the article as well. Her expression immediately darkened.


    Department Head Li said, "Chairman, we''ve studied it carefully. Since this article did not mention ourpany''s name, I''m afraid it''s not going to be easy to handle."Lin Qingya muttered to herself for a while before saying, "There''s all sorts of news flying around on the inte. You can say whatever you want, so don''t worry about it for now." If anyone continues to fan the mes, the Ministry of Justice may issue a statement in the name of thepany that anyone who dares to spread the word shall be prosecuted. "


    <span>With that, she passed the fax to Qin Hai. "The most important thing is this. If we really stop all import and export business temporarily, our losses will be huge. Changfeng Corporation alone will have to pay a lot of money."


    <span>Minister Li added: "We do not know for how long, but the customs authorities said they wanted us to do some rectification and did not specify the requirements. "Once more than a month has passed, I''m afraid we will lose more than half of our current clients."


    <span>After a pause, he continued, "In my opinion, this fax is very strange. I went to the customs yesterday, and from the meaning of the customs, it should be fine. In at most two or three days, those five containers wille out.


    <span>After Qin Hai read the fax, he frowned and said, "What kind of attitude does that Wang Zheng have? Have you sought him out yet?"


    "Yesterday, I met Vice Captain Wang. He gave me a pretty good feeling and was even more enthusiastic than before, but just now, I found out from my friends from the customs department that he was the one who gave us the approval to temporarily stop the import and export business of ourpany.""This stubborn old man!" Qin Hai stood up with his cell phone and said with a dark face, "I''ll go look for him!"


    "Wait, I''ll go with you!" Lin Qingya hurriedly followed.<span>Qin Hai snorted, "It''s fine if I go alone. I don''t believe that I saved his son''s life. He would do such a thing!"


    Lin Qingya said snappily: "How can I not worry when you run over in such a state? We''re here to talk about work, not to fight. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    After saying that, she pulled Qin Hai''s arm and walked out of the office with him, ignoring his objections. Together with Department Head Li, the three of them rushed to the Spring River Customs Office.


    However, when they arrived at the entrance to Wang Zheng''s office, they discovered that the door was shut tight and that there was no one inside.<span>Minister Li and Lin Qingya separately contacted their friends, and after some understanding, they quickly obtained the same information. The decision to stop the Hai Qing group''s import and export business was indeed made by Wang Zheng. In order to resolve this issue, one had to have Wang Zheng nod his head in agreement. However, after Wang Zheng''s meeting this morning, he asked for leave and left the customs office, saying that he wanted the capital''s customs headquarters to hold a meeting.


    <span>Qin Hai was so angry that he kicked the door and said angrily, "Bastard! He must have known we wereing for him, so he hid somewhere. I think you can take it for a while, but you won''t be able to take it for a lifetime! "


    <span>Lin Qingya said with a frown, "If Han Shu/Records were still there, this would have been easy to deal with. What a pity!"


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Qingya, do you think those bastards saw Han Shu and thought that Hai Qing Group was easy to bully? That''s why they dared to do such a thing?"


    Lin Qingya looked over to Minister Li who was calling his friends from afar and said, "That''s a possibility. Now that Sis Li has also moved to the Greenwood County, ourpany might be like a big fat meat to many people. They all want toe over to have a bite." If that was the case, they might be trying it out this time. Next up, they might start using the knife. "However."


    Lin Qingya narrowed her phoenix-like eyes slightly. Her gaze suddenly became fierce. "They underestimate us so much that they think ourpany will be ownerless meat if Han Shu were to remember us. Everyone wants to have a bite. How naive!"<span>Qin Hai was suddenly stunned.


    Honestly speaking, it had been a long time since he saw Lin Qingya''s expression that was filled with killing intent.<span>In a trance, he had the feeling that he had returned to the time when he was reborn. At that time, Lin Qingya had given him the same impression as before.


    <span>He asked curiously, "What are you nning to do?"


    The corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth curled up as she said with a smile, "It''s a secret for now. You''ll know when the timees."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "It can''t be. When did you learn to keep suspense?"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him, "Didn''t I still learn from you? Think about it carefully, just how many times have I been held in suspense by you!"


    "..." Qin Hai was speechless. He looked at Department Head Li and suddenly put his arm around Lin Qingya''s shoulders. He whispered in her ear, "If you don''t want to say, then I''ll use my ultimate move!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his other handnded on Lin Qingya''s soft and slender waist and lightly scratched it twice.<span>Lin Qingya couldn''t stand this. Sheughed and copsed into Qin Hai''s embrace as she hurriedly said, "I''ll say, I''ll say, I''ll say. Stop scratching, I''m begging you!"


    <span>When Qin Hai released her, Lin Qingya quickly tidied up her clothes. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and scolded him, "You only know how to bully me and make others see what it looks like."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "What''s there to be afraid of? Everyone knows that you''re my girlfriend. If the two of us stood upright and proper, they might find it strange!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 886

    "You''re the one with the most nonsense!"Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai snappily and exined, "Right now in our Spring River, there are more and morepanies engaging in import and export business. Thepetition is getting more and more intense, and the profits are also bing less and less. In the long run, the profit growth of this area is very limited, but it needs a lot of manpower and material resources to manage it, so I wanted to cut off this area a long time ago, but the time is still not ripe, so I didn''t make a move yet. "


    Qin Hai was stunned and asked, "Is the time ripe now? If we cut down on the import and export side now, would others think that we were afraid and would retreat and be even more arrogant? "<span>Lin Qingyaughed as she gently tidied up Qin Hai''s clothes. "There are people who say that a mall is like a battlefield, that''s true, but a mall is not apetition of brute force, but tactics. We are taking a step back now for the sake of advancing in the future, and we are taking this opportunity to shake off our burden. "Other than that, if we show weakness now, we can also paralyze our opponents. From now on, we can calmlyy down our cloth, and do not need to worry about being watched by others."


    Qin Hai gave a thumbs up and praised, "No wonder everyone here is a business genius that only appears once in a hundred years. I finally got to see it today. Wife, you are amazing! "<span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile, "You''re thepany''s boss, as long as you don''t me me for my nonsense!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "How could that be possible? Not to mention thepany, even I am yours. Do I have to worry that you will harm me?"However, just as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized something and said in surprise: "So, you have already found a sessor? Can you tell me who it is? "


    "What do you mean by ''catcher''?!" Lin Qingya was extremely displeased as she lightly patted Qin Hai''s arm. "This is too unpleasant. You''re not allowed to say such things in the future."<span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to hold onto Lin Qingya''s small hand and chuckled. "Who is the boss then?"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said, "It''s the Twin Dragon Group! I''ve been in contact with them for the past few days, and I''ll exin the details to you when we get back to thepany. "<span>Qin Hai was happy, he nodded and said, "Well done. Zhao Pu is not very honest. I don''t have any psychological burdens if he is bullied."


    Lin Qingya was both angry and amused, "Don''t make ourpany sound so terrible, okay? Ourpany still has a lot of high-quality assets in the import and export business. If we spread the news, manypanies would definitely rush to get it. I only contacted him because you had a good rtionship with Zhao Pu, otherwise, he wouldn''t even be part of it. "<span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes and stroked the stubble on his chin as he chuckled, "If that''s the case, then I think I''ll have to ruthlessly kill that kid."


    Lin Qingya: "¡­"


    This afternoon, there were many online posts criticizing Hai Qing Group for being involved in smuggling. Some of them even wrote the name of Hai Qing Group in public, attracting quite a fewizens to watch.In the end, even Liu Qingmei knew and specially called to inquire.


    However, at around 10 pm, a statement suddenly appeared on the official website of the Hai Qing Corporation stating that an exchange agreement had been reached between the Twin Dragon Corporation and that the twopanies held 10% of each other''s shares and would undergo a series of asset transfers.


    The same statement also appeared on the official website of Twin Dragon Group. The moment the two statements appeared, ordinary people might not feel too much about them and might even think that Hai Qing Group was on the side of Twin Dragon Group, but people of Spring River Business knew that Hai Qing Group was taking a big advantage.Twin Dragon Group was Chunjiang''smercial giant crocodile. It was huge in size and its 10% share was far more than Hai Qing Group''s 10% share. Although Hai Qing Group transferred its import and export business to the Twin Dragon Group, it still wasn''t enough to make up for the losses suffered by the Twin Dragon Group. Furthermore, Hai Qing Group had recently be embroiled in a smuggling scandal. Taking over the import and export business from them was equivalent to epting a hot potato.


    All of a sudden, almost everyone in Spring River Business was dumbfounded. They didn''t understand how the Twin Dragon Group could have taken such a terrible move.


    Even Qin Hai had not expected Zhao Pu to be so generous this time.In Zhao Pu''s private vi, Qin Hai and Zhao Pu leaned against the balcony on the second floor, holding a ss of red wine as they watched the distant night scene.


    <span>Right now, it was already around 10 PM. Qin Hai had just signed the stock exchange agreement between the twopanies. He wanted to find out more about them from Zhao Pu, but Zhao Pu brought him here to buy him a drink.


    Qin Hai didn''t like acting tough as Zhao Pu did. He ran to the balcony on a cold day to cool the wind and drink the red wine. After he finished the red wine in one gulp, he asked straightforwardly, "Why is that?"<span>Zhao Pu took a sip of his wine, his eyes squinted as he looked at the distant night sky, "One day is over. Tomorrow, the sun will rise. It will be a new day."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I say, are you having a fever today? "How can you speak nonsense!"


    Zhao Pu smiled. "Actually, to be able to see the sun rise every day is a type of happiness. What do you think?"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Zhao Pu turned to look at him and smiled, "You''ve already guessed it. Why do you need me to tell you?"


    Qin Hai had indeed already guessed it. The smile on his face had alreadypletely disappeared, and his cold eyes were firmly locked onto Zhao Pu. He asked in a deep voice, "What happened to Ruyan?"


    "You can''t say it!" Zhao Pu shook his head and looked into the distance again, "What I can tell you is the same as what you just guessed. Tonight, I have to sign this contract like smoke." As for why, ask her and don''t ask me again. You know, I''m actually so jealous of you that I''m going crazy with jealousy. I chased like smoke for so long, she has never been cold or hot to me, but the moment you appeared she fell in love with you, and she can do anything for you. If not for the fact that you saved my dad and me, and saved our Zhao Family, I would really like to beat you up! "<span>"Do you believe that I''ll kill you now!?" A strong killing intent suddenly burst forth from Qin Hai''s body, and his eyes that overflowed with a brilliant light firmly locked onto Zhao Pu.


    However, Zhao Pu acted as if he did not notice, and lightlyughed, "It''s useless even if you kill me. There are some things that even if I die, I can''t tell you, because I promised Ruyan."<span>Bang!


    Qin Hai suddenly angrily kicked out, breaking the exquisite railings carved from white jade into pieces. Then, he grabbed Zhao Pu''s cor and pulled the kid in front of him."Let me ask you again, what happened to Ruyan?"


    Zhao Pu smiled lightly, raised his wine cup to indicate to Qin Hai, and then took a sip of wine.


    The veins on Qin Hai''s forehead were popping. For a moment, he really wanted to kill this kid in front of him.


    However, in the end, he still released his hand, stared at Zhao Pu, and said in a deep voice, "In the near future, you will find out that Ruyan made you sign this contract tonight. She didn''t ask you to help me, but rather gave you a massive opportunity!"


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai jumped down from the second floor andnded on the ground. He then got into the Land Rover and quickly left Zhao Pu''s vi.


    Looking at the taillights of the car as it moved further and further away, Zhao Pu let out a soft sigh. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 887

    When Qin Hai returned to Block 1 of Yulong Ind, Lin Qingya and the others had already fallen asleep. Qin Hai entered the room without turning on the lights. He sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette, quietly standing there in a daze.<span>Fragments of herself with Bai Ruyan kept appearing in his mind. That enchanting and seductive angel, which was so seductive that no one could see through, once again appeared in front of his eyes. Smile at him, pout at him, wave at him, then turn away and disappear.


    <span>That''s right, during this period of time, Qin Hai had a bad feeling about this. It had something to do with Bai Ruyan, and what Zhao Pu said tonight seemed to confirm his spection.


    That enchanting angel that made countless men go crazy for her, that girl who would rather sacrifice her life to protect him. Where are you, and what happened to you?Qin Hai did not know, nor did he know, because this was definitely an arrangement made by Bai Ruyan. She did not want him to know what had happened to her.


    <span>But the more it was like this, the more Qin Hai wanted to know. Especially now, especially after he found out that the equity swap agreement had been signed by Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu.


    From this, it could be seen that even though Bai Ruyan was in a foreignnd, even if she met with great difficulties, she was still paying attention to him. She cared about him and immediately thought of ways to help him after he encountered difficulties.


    It was true that he had saved the Zhao father and son''s lives, but the Zhao Family had already repaid him, so it was impossible for them to sacrifice such a great benefit to help him again.


    Therefore, there was no doubt that Bai Ruyan must have paid a great price in this matter, and her goal was only for Zhao Pu to help her.<span>Even though the debt of gratitude was deep, there was nothing he could do to repay it.


    What made Qin Hai even more ufortable was that he had no idea where Bai Ruyan was, nor did he know what difficulties she had encountered.


    <span>What was this?


    <span>What the heck was this!


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart felt heavy. He felt very ufortable and helpless. He hadn''t felt this sense of powerlessness for many years, but he had no choice but to face it.


    Unknowingly, the cigarette butts were piled with ashtrays. Qin Hai leaned against the sofa, staring at the ceiling. It was unknown what he was thinking.<span>Pow!


    The wallmp in the living room lit up. Qin Hai turned around and saw Lin Qingya at the stairs.<span>Lin Qingya wore a silk nightgown and a thin coat. She crossed her arms and looked at him with a worried expression.


    "What happened to you? Why did you smoke so many cigarettes? Did you encounter some kind of difficulty?" Lin Qingya walked to the back of the sofa and gently stroked Qin Hai''s face with her ice-cold hands. She then pressed on his temples.


    Lin Qingya''s hands were soft and slender. As they stuck to her face, a delicate fragrance assaulted his nose. Strangely, Qin Hai''s depressed mood seemed to have lightened a lot in an instant.


    He closed his eyes and gripped Lin Qingya''s hand back. He gently caressed it and said, "It''s nothing. You can go to bed and stop catching cold. "<span>"Is it about thepany?" Lin Qingya bent over and embraced Qin Hai. She ced her smooth and tender cheek against Qin Hai''s face and gently said, "Didn''t I say before? We are only making a move to advance. We will soon prove to everyone that ourpany is much stronger than they imagined."


    Qin Hai did not dare to mention the matter of Bai Ruyan to Lin Qingya. Otherwise, based on Lin Qingya''s attitude towards Bai Ruyan, she might really be angry. Thus, he could only follow Lin Qingya''s words and continue.


    "Yeah, I know, but I still feel a bit ufortable. "You know my personality, I''m the kind that only takes advantage of the weak. Whoever steps on me, I will definitely return the favor, so retreating to advance is never a possibility in my dictionary."With that, Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a kiss on the cheek and smiled. "However, my mood is much better after meeting you. I''ll listen to you on this matter. You can do whatever you want."


    Lin Qingya said in a displeased tone, "If your mood is better, then quickly go take a bath. Your mouth has such a strong smell of smoke. It smells so bad."<span>"Fine, you actually dare to turn your back on your husband, watch how I''ll take care of you!" Qin Hai pretended to go and kiss Lin Qingya, scaring thetter into running away with a shriek and a smile. Qin Hai then turned his head to look at Qin Hai charmingly. "You''re not allowed toe see me until you''ve washed yourself clean!"


    This sentence seemed to have quite a profound meaning to it!However, without waiting for Qin Hai to ask in detail, Lin Qingya shyly ran upstairs.


    "Wait for me, I''ll definitely wash it clean!" Qin Haiughed heartily. However, when Lin Qingya''s figure disappeared from the staircase, he silently sighed once more.


    Beautiful andpassionate. For Bai Ruyan to treat him in such a manner, wasn''t Lin Qingya the same as well?<span>ording to Lin Qingya''s usual habits, she would have already fallen asleep by now. The reason why she hadn''t fallen asleep yet was because she was thinking whether he was depressed about thepany, which was why she came down tofort him, and that was why she took the initiative to invite him to her room.


    <span>Although Lin Qingya had never said anything corny towards him, nor was she directly confessing her love to him like Bai Ruyan, but her sincere feelings for him were so deep that one could almost touch them with her hands.


    <span>Logically speaking, there was no need to ask for more if he got a wife like that. However, right now, Qin Hai suddenly felt that his balls were hurting. If Bai Ruyan came back, how would he deal with the rtionship between the two of them?


    <span>After thinking about it silently for a while, Qin Hai shook his head andughed. Right now, even Bai Ruyan was nowhere to be found.


    After calming himself down, he quickly entered the bathroom. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he quickly ran up to the door of Lin Qingya''s room.As he expected, Lin Qingya didn''t lock the door tightly and left the door open for him.


    Qin Hai pushed open the door and looked. Lin Qingya was leaning against the bed, reading a book. When she saw him, she scolded him with a flushed face, "You''re so shifty, you can see from a nce that you''re not a good person. What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you tell me toe?" Qin Hai chuckled and quickly jumped onto the bed. He crawled into the nket and hugged Lin Qingya.


    In that instant, the fragrance filled the air, and it was truly mesmerizing. Amidst Lin Qingya''s screams, Qin Hai''s head tilted to one side and blocked her small mouth. He also quickly pried open her white teeth and entwined them with her breasts.


    She was as beautiful as jade and her fragrance was pleasant to the ear. Qin Hai quickly became intoxicated by her enchanting fragrance.<span>It was the same for Lin Qingya as well. In the face of Qin Hai''s raging passion, her body and mind seemed to have beenpletely melted.


    <span>She just hummed twice before giving up resisting. The book in her hands had long since slipped to who knows where as her soft arms tightly embraced Qin Hai''s neck, passionately responding to his kiss.


    However, not long after, another wave of intense pain came from Qin Hai''s chest, as if something had ruthlessly bitten him. Qin Hai groaned in pain as cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    <span>"Damn it, why are you here again!" Qin Hai turned over andid on the bed. After taking a few deep breaths, he clutched his chest and cursed angrily. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 888

    Lin Qingyay on top of him, trembling withughter. "This is what you call getting what you deserve. If you didn''te and bully me, you wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    Qin Hai said angrily: "Xiaoqing lied to me. She said that as long as I''m with you, she won''t let go of that thing to deal with me! "Hmph, I''ll go look for her!"Seeing that this fellow was about to get off the bed and find Miao Qing, Lin Qingya hurriedly pulled him back onto the bed and snappily said, "How shameless of me do you think you are? If you run off now and tell her, how am I going to meet Xiaoqing tomorrow?" In my opinion, she probably didn''t know you were back. She thought you must have been out there fooling around with some other woman, so she used the love potion on you. "It''s actually not bad, at least you won''t be able to mess around in the outside world anymore!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Then we can''t always be like this. Are we not going to get married and have babies in the future?"Lin Qingya''s fair cheeks flushed red. "Who said I want to marry you, who said I want to give birth to your baby?" I didn''t say anything! "


    Looking at his fiancee''s coquettish and charming appearance, Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel hungry. He once again embraced Lin Qingya in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her rosy lips.


    However, a small hand suddenly appeared in front of his mouth. Lin Qingya forced a smile and said, "Stop fooling around. Be careful that you do it again. It''ll be hard on you!"


    Qin Hai raised his head and fell on the bed. He let out a long sigh, "It''s okay if I die. When will this be the end of my life?"


    "Alright, there will definitely be a way in the future!" At most, I''ll just let you sleep here! " Lin Qingya couldn''t bear to see Qin Hai''s depressed expression so sheid on his body and softly tried to persuade him.<span>With that, she pulled up the nket and covered the two of them. Then, shey down in afortable position in Qin Hai''s embrace, closed her eyes, and smiled sweetly. "Don''t think about all this nonsense, just sleep well!"


    <span>Eh, looks like I really have to sleep!


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    <span>Early in the morning the next day, Qin Hai yawned and walked out of Lin Qingya''s room.


    He had no idea how or how long he slept that night. In any case, he had never thought that one day, he would be able to hug a beautiful woman and sleep without doing anything. It was definitely the sun rising in the west.


    Just as he stretchedzily, the door to the room next to them opened. Qin Hai turned his head and saw Miao Qing looking at him.<span>Seeing Qin Haiing out of Lin Qingya''s room, Miao Qing was immediately stunned. She looked at Qin Hai in a daze, and after a long while, she stammered, "You ¡­" You were in Sister Qingya''s roomst night? "


    "Hmph, liar!"


    Qin Hai snorted in annoyance and turned around to leave, leaving an embarrassed Miao Qing in disarray in the wind.


    After breakfast, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya and Miao Qing to thepany. After seeing Lin Qingya off to the office, he went upstairs to his own office.However, he did not expect Miao Qing to follow him into his office.


    Qin Hai turned his head and looked at Miao Qing. With a stern face, he asked, "Is there something you need?"


    Miao Qing lowered her head and hesitated for a moment. Then, she whispered, "I''m sorry, I ¡­" I didn''t know you were at Sister Qingya''s cest night. If I had known earlier, I would have ¡­ "I don''t know how to ¡­"<span>"Alright, I didn''t me you. Go back to work." Although Qin Hai was full of anger, he couldn''t utter a single word as he looked at Miao QingRou''s weak and delicate appearance. In the end, they turned into a bitter smile. If one must me them, they can only me that damned love Gu.


    However, Miao Qing didn''t leave. Her two small hands were tightly entwined together. After a while, she whispered, "How about ¡­ how about you tell me before you head over to elder sister Qingya''s side?"<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He suddenly felt that this little girl was quite interesting.


    "Are you saying that if I want to be with Qingya in the future, I have to apply to you? Does Qingya and I have any privacy? " Qin Hai walked up to Miao Qing and said with a straight face.


    Miao Qing looked up at him and quickly lowered her head in fear. "No ¡­" No, I just. "That''s right ¡­"


    "Just what?" Qin Hai''s voice became more and more serious.


    Miao Qing was on the verge of tears. She really didn''t have any intentions of inquiring about Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''s privacy. But because of the love Gu, she was particrly sensitive to Qin Hai''s affairs. To be honest, she was also a victim. Who would want to be harassed by strange feelings?


    After holding it in for a long time, Miao Qing could only say, "I really didn''t mean to ruin the good thing between you and Sister Qing Ya, I ¡­" I can''t control myself and that''s why I did it! If you had told me in advance, I wouldn''t have been like that. "Qin Hai suddenly became interested and asked curiously, "Really? Can you tell me what it was like when I was with Qingya? Will that bug bite you too? "


    <span>Miao Qing''s entire body shook. In an instant, her pretty face turned bright red, as if it could exude blood. She then raised her head and red at Qin Hai with embarrassment and annoyance.


    <span>"Pervert!"


    <span>With that, she turned and ran out of Qin Hai''s office in the blink of an eye.


    <span>The heck!


    Qin Hai was stupefied. I was just asking you how you feel, how did you be a pervert again!


    <span>As he was thinking, the phone he had ced on his desk rang.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly walked over and picked up his phone. It was from Liu Qingmei and he quickly picked it up, "Sister Qingmei, what are you doing over there? Have you settled in?"


    Ever since she received the transfer order, Liu Qingmei immediately rushed to the Greenwood County. These past few days she had been very busy so Qin Hai did not disturb her.


    <span>"Why didn''t you tell me about what happened?" Liu Qingmei angrily said, "If I did not see the news today and did not know that something like this happened in yourpany, do you think that I would not be able to control you now that I am not in the city?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I was just worried that you would be too busy. Sister Qingmei, I know you care about us, but don''t worry, it''s all settled now."<span>"Was it you who called the Zhao Family to exchange shares with the Sky Dragon Group? "What price?" Liu Qingmei continued to ask.


    "There''s no price. It''s just like the news reports, we just handed over the import and export to the Sky Dragon Group."


    "Zhao Tianlong and his son were this generous?" Liu Qingmei wrinkled her brow and said.<span>Of course, the father and son of the Zhao Family were not so generous, but it was still inconvenient for Qin Hai to exin in detail to Liu Qingmei. He smiled and said: "Perhaps it was because I saved their livesst time that they felt that they owe me a favor and borrowed this to repay me."


    <span>Liu Qingmei would never have thought that there was actually Bai Ruyan''s contribution in this matter, so she could not help but believe Qin Hai''s answer.


    <span>After a moment of silence, she asked, "Then what do you n to do next?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 889

    "Kaiya has already prepared a set of ns. There is one project that I think you will be interested in. Do you want to know?" Qin Haiughed.Liu Qingmeiughed and scolded: "You little brat, you even dare to keep us in suspense!" If you have something to say, quickly say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it.


    Qin Hai chuckled. "We are preparing to develop the Eight Divisions Mountain and make tourism our next priority. Qingmei, what do you think of this idea? I think it''s pretty good. It just so happens that Uncle Liu told me to take care of you, so we can take this opportunity to continue supporting you.


    <span>The phone suddenly became quiet. It was only after a long while that Liu Qingmei''s voice rang out again: "Thank you!"


    <span>"Why are you so formal with me?" Qin Hai lit a cigarette, put his feet on the desk and smiled. "You are my daughter''s mother, so I won''t help you."


    "F * ck you, if you dare to spout nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    Qin Haiughed, over the phone he could see Liu Qingmei''s cute look of anger, "Okay, I won''t take up any of your time. I estimate that in two days we will be going to the Greenwood County and then we will talk about this in detail."After teasing Liu Qingmei over the phone, Qin Hai was in a good mood. He held a cigarette in his mouth as he left the office and strolled around thepany. On the other end of the phone, Liu Qingmei softly snorted after hanging up the phone and embarrassedly said: "This little brat is bing more and more shameless. See how I will teach you a lesson next time!"


    <span>However, just as she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of the night when she was licked by Qin Hai. Her face instantly burned hot.


    "Pei pei pei, why did you think of all these!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei touched her cheeks which were burning up and hurriedly pushed away those messy thoughts of hers. She restrained her emotions and carefully read the document in front of her.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    "Exchanging stakes with the Sky Dragon Group?"


    In the capital, Wu Qing carefully read the statement issued by the Hai Qing Conglomerate. His face immediately darkened. "I didn''t expect him to have such a backup n. I have underestimated him." Originally, he thought that by blocking him at the customs office, he would be able to make him suffer a huge loss. But now, he was given a huge advantage. "But are Zhao Tiolong and Zhao Pingzi idiots? They''re willing to do something so obvious that they''re at a disadvantage?"


    <span>Sitting diagonally across from Wu Qing was a man wearing gold-rimmed sses. If Wang Zheng were here, he would have recognized him as the person who brought him to the auction venue, Chief Chen.


    "Young Master Wu, ording to the information I received, the Zhao Family did not suffer a loss in this matter. It seems that the Bai Family of Spring River has reached a secret agreement with the Zhao Family." Young Master Wu, ording to the information I received, the Zhao Family did not suffer a loss in this matter.<span>Wu Qing frowned and said, "Why is it rted to the Bai n now?"


    Chief Chen smiled evilly, "The Bai n''s Patriarch is called Bai Hongtian and has a daughter called Bai Ruyan. It''s said that Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai have some unclear connections."<span>"Damn, this kid really has good luck with women!" Wu Qing cursed with a darkened face. "What should we do next?"


    <span>Chief Chen said, "Although the Hai Qing Group has obtained a portion of the Sky Dragon Group''s shares, ording to the terms of the agreement, they can only enjoy a share of the profits. They have no right to use the Sky Dragon Group''s resources for their own use, so they will definitely look for a new way out. Therefore, from what I see, Young Master Wu, you should at least not need to bother with them for a short period of time. Perhaps after a period of time, the so-called Hai Qing Group will close down and close down, so you don''t need to waste any of your time. "


    Wu Qing''s face darkened as he said, "No, we can''t just let that kid off like this. I''m not willing to ept this."


    Chief Chen pondered for a while, then his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked around, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Wu, you should forget, Qin Hai is already a member of the National Security Organization, and he just happened to be at the Spring River. We definitely cannot get out of this mess in thest two days, why don''t we make use of this matter and do some research!"


    <span>Wu Qing''s eyes lit up as well. He pped his thigh and said excitedly, "Alright, I''ll borrow a knife to kill someone. I like it the most. Let''s do it this way!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In the afternoon, Xiao Qiang suddenly called Qin Hai and said excitedly, "Boss, I found the woman you drew."


    Two days ago, after Qin Hai had drawn the portrait of the girl at the auction, he had He Meimei send a copy to the security headquarters. He had also given a copy to Xiao Qiang.<span>"Really? Where is she?" Qin Hai immediately asked.


    "Uh, wait ¡­" Boss, something doesn''t seem right. "You''re talking about a young girl. I found this one. It seems a bit old."


    Immediately, a row of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead, "How big is it?"<span>"Seems like he''s in his forties." Xiao Qiang said with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    "F * ck!" Qin Hai said angrily, "Can you be more reliable?"Xiao Qiang said with grievance, "I just happened to find the picture of Xiao Mei when she was young. It was exactly the same as the woman you drew, so I didn''t look at it that carefully."


    <span>"The person you found was called Xiao Mei?" Qin Hai suddenly frowned. He seemed to have heard of this name before. It sounded familiar.


    Xiao Qiang said, "That''s right. Looking at her information, she seems to be forty-two years old. She''s a cleaner." But now it''s totally different from before, as if it''s apletely different person. "


    <span>"Send me her information. I''ll check it out first."


    After Xiao Qiang sent over Xiao Mei''s information, Qin Hai took a closer look. Indeed, just like Xiao Qiang had said just now, the young Xiao Mei looked almost exactly the same as the girl he had seen at the auction that night. However, Xiao Mei looked very old right now, at least ten years older than her actual age.


    Could it be that the girl at the auction was Xiao Mei''s daughter?


    This thought suddenly popped into Qin Hai''s mind. After thinking for a while, he decided to look for Xiao Mei.<span>He quickly followed the address sent by Xiao Qiang and arrived at Dongxing Road. He found a facade room called Dafa Cleansing Company and asked around. Xiao Mei had just resigned and they didn''t know where she had gone to.


    "Lad, are you from Xiao Mei''s family?" Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, a middle-aged woman in her fifties called out to him.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Oh, that''s not it. Sister Xiao worked in our family for a while, and we thought that she was very efficient, so we invited her over to our house again. Auntie, do you know where she is now? "


    <span>The middle-aged woman said, "She''s a bit weird. I heard that she stayed in most of the cleaningpanies in the city, but as long as it''s more than a month, she will resign and leave. No matter how much money the cleaningpany pays to keep her here, she must leave. I don''t know how many of you who came back wanted to invite her on, but none of you were able to find her. "


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Why is that? Since she did so well and the cleaningpanies are willing to pay her high wages, why does she want to leave?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 890

    "I''m not sure about the specifics. I just heard that she seemed to have offended someone, and those people have been looking for her, so they often switched locations. "Oh right, young man, if you really want to find her, I''ll tell you a ce. Go to the South Bay Market and try.


    When the middle-aged woman finished telling him the address, Qin Hai asked curiously, "South Bay Market? "In addition to being a cleaner, she also sells vegetables there?"


    "She''s not selling vegetables, but she would be wandering around the South Bay Market every once in a while. I''ve met her there a few times already.""Alright, thank you Auntie!"


    <span>After leaving the cleaningpany, Qin Hai asked as he drove. Soon, he arrived outside the South Bay Market.


    The market was not big as it was in the afternoon and there were not many people inside. Qin Hai quickly went around the ce and searched through every nook and cranny. He also looked through every woman he could find, but he didn''t see Xiao Mei.


    <span>"If it''s not here, then where else can I go?" Qin Hai felt his balls ache. It was easier said than done to find someone who was like a needle in a haystack.


    He stood at the entrance of the South Bay Market and smoked two cigarettes. However, he still didn''t see Xiao Mei, so Qin Hai got on the car and left.However, not long after he left, a middle-aged woman arrived at the South Bay Market. She stood at the ce where Qin Hai stood, staring at the young girls nearby.


    <span>"No, my chin is too sharp..." "That''s not it either, there''s no mole under the ear..."


    After a while, when a 20 year old young girl passed by the South Bay Market, the middle-aged woman''s face revealed a look of excitement. She rushed up and tightly held onto the girl''s arm, "Tong Tong, are you Tong Tong?"


    The girl jumped in fright and quickly retracted her arm. However, the middle-aged woman''s grip was too tight, making it impossible for the girl to break free."Auntie, you got the wrong person. I''m not a virgin." The girl hurriedly said.


    "It''s not wrong, absolutely not wrong. You have a mole under your ear and look exactly like a child. It''s definitely not wrong. Right, do you have a red mole on your leg? "


    <span>"Auntie, you really recognized the wrong person!" The girl was so anxious that she was about to cry. "I don''t have a mole on my leg, I really don''t!"


    "Really?"<span>The middle-aged woman was startled. The girl took the opportunity to shake off her hand and ran forward with herpanion. She scolded him when she was far away. "You''re crazy! There''s something wrong with you!"


    <span>The middle-aged woman''s face was filled with disappointment, as if she hadn''t noticed the girl''s curses. Then, she returned to the entrance of the market and continued to observe every single young girl who came and went.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After Qin Hai left the South Bay Market, he soon returned to thepany. He then took the elevator to the top floor.


    Ding!The elevator door opened and Qin Hai quickly stepped out. However, at that moment, a fragrant wind assaulted his face, followed by a soft body that crashed into his chest.


    <span>Nothing happened to Qin Hai, but the woman he bumped into cried out in rm before falling to the ground on her back as if she had been struck by a bulldozer. The document in his hand fluttered in the air like snowkes, scattering to the ground.


    But before the woman fell to the ground, Qin Hai quickly put his arms around her and looked again to see who it was that wasn''t Qiao Wei.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, you''re already wearing your sses, why are you still not able to walk?" Qin Haiughed while teasing Qiao Wei. Qiao Wei had recently put on a frameless pair of sses and appeared to be full of intellectual temperament, very different from how she used to be.


    <span>Qiao Wei did not know whether tough or cry. "Who said that I would not watch? You came out too fast! When I raise my head, you will run into me, and even if you avoid it, you still have to rely on me, don''t you think that bing the chairman of the board of directors will make you unreasonable? "


    <span>After she finished speaking, her face suddenly turned red. She gently twisted her waist and softly said, "Why aren''t you letting go? Let them see you!"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s slim waist was soft and tender, hugging her in the arms was different from hugging other people. In addition, her sses mother''s professional attire was really alluring. Qin Hai couldn''t help but lightly pinch her waist andugh, "What''s there to be afraid of? There''s no one else here."


    <span>Qiao Wei''s pink-white cheeks immediately flushed red. Then, she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and pped him away with her big, mischievous hands. "Stinky brat, you''re actually flirting with me. Do you believe me? I''ll tell Lingling!"


    After saying that, he red at Qin Hai unhappily before squatting down and picking up the documents on the ground.Qin Hai embarrassedly touched his nose. Just now, he was too perverted, so he had a sudden change of heart. After being scolded by Qiao Wei, his face was no longer in a good mood.


    "Sister Qiao, I''m sorry, I did not do it on purpose!" After squatting down and picking up the documents with Qiao Wei, Qin Hai hurriedly apologized.


    Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at him. "I think you did it on purpose. Now that you''re the chairman, do you think you can do whatever you want with a female subordinate?" "This Sister Qiao doesn''t have any weight in your eyes anymore?"Qin Hai was embarrassed by Qiao Wei''s words and lowered his head shamefully. "Sister Qiao, I really didn''t. I was just passing by just now. "Besides, can I wait till now for the unspoken rules?"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face finally returned to its normal red. She spat and said, "The more you talk, the more outrageous it is. What unspoken rules are you talking about? What are you thinking about all day?"


    Qin Hai''s face was filled with a wry smile. He raised his head and looked at Qiao Wei. "Sister Qiao, you were the one who said it first, yet you still want to leave it to me?"


    "Not bad, who are you relying on? Who let you mess with me!" Qiao Wei swept her gaze and unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. When she saw Qin Hai''s dumbfounded expression, she couldn''t help but slightly smile.<span>But Qiao Wei didn''t realize that her eyes, tone, and words were like a little girl acting coquettishly with her boyfriend.


    <span>Qin Hai stared nkly at the nearby Qiao Wei, feeling shocked in his heart. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Qiao Wei''s coquettish appearance would be so charming and feminine.


    Is this still the dignified and gentle Sister Qiao?Is this still the gentle, considerate, and considerate Sister Qiao?


    Qin Hai stared straight at her as if he was staring at him for the first time.At this time, Qiao Wei also noticed Qin Hai''s dazed gaze. Thinking back to what she said just now, she also realized that she seemed to have gone out of line.


    In addition, Qin Hai was busy with all sorts of things in the capital and hadn''t gone to chat with her. Qiao Wei had a small grudge against Qin Hai, so she couldn''t help butin about what happened just now. If it was anyone else, she wouldn''t have said those words even if she was beaten to death.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not like there''s any flowers on my face!" Qiao Wei burst outughing and snatched the document from Qin Hai''s hands. "Alright, alright, I''m not ming you. I was just joking with you. "Go and do what you need to. Leave this ce to me."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 891

    <span>Qin Hai was unwilling to leave. It was as if he had discovered a new continent. He helped Qiao Wei pick up the documents while he smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, I suddenly realized that you are actually quite feminine."


    <span>"What, in your eyes, I used to be a woman?"


    <span>"Not really, but you are much prettier today. It feels like it''s the first time I''ve met you."


    Qiao Wei pursed her lips and smiled. She adjusted the sses on her nose. "Stop lying to me. Leave your sweet words to Lingling and Boss Lin. You won''t get any benefits from telling me this.""How can that be considered sweet talk. I''m just speaking the truth. Don''t you understand me? I never lie." Qin Hai chuckled.


    <span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at this fellow. Although she was happy in her heart, it was not good to show it. She only said indifferently, "Has Lingling contacted you recently?"


    "I''ve been in touch with her every day. Sister Qiao, don''t worry, I''m doing well with Little Bell!"<span>Qin Hai was speaking the truth. Even though he and Xiao Lingling were separated by a great distance, their phone number and the inte''s connection were very frequent. Their rtionship was not affected in the slightest.


    Qiao Wei sighed. "It''s been months since Lingling left, she''s so fast! Right, will she be back for the new year? "<span>"I asked herst time. I think she''s not nning to go back. Australia doesn''t have the habit of celebrating the new year. She said she''s studying very hard, so she doesn''t n oning back."


    <span>"En!" Qiao Wei acknowledged and for a moment, didn''t know what to say.


    <span>The two of them silently picked up the documents and were about to stand up when Qiao Wei cried out. Qin Hai hurriedly helped her up. "What happened, did I hurt you just now?"


    "Maybe it''s because he squatted for too long that his legs felt numb!" Qiao Wei held onto Qin Hai with one hand and lightly tapped his left leg with the other. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly knitted and she looked very ufortable.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "I''ll help you to my office for a rest. I''ll help you push and hold a few more times!"


    Then, Qin Hai helped Qiao Wei to walk towards his chairman''s office, but just as they walked two steps, Qiao Wei hurriedly told them to stop. "Don''t move, my legs get sore the moment I move. Just let me rest here."


    <span>However, what Qiao Wei didn''t expect was that as soon as she finished speaking, Qin Hai actually held her up by her waist.


    She quickly wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and whispered, "What are you doing?! Put me down quickly! Be careful that people might see me!"


    It was not that she was not allowed to hug him, but that she was worried that he would see her.<span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but say, "Don''t worry. If someone hade, I would have known." No one is on the top floor except us, and no one knows what we''re doing. "


    Qiao Wei knew that Qin Hai had a mysterious martial arts style. Since he said there was no one, then there must be no one. Therefore, he no longer resisted Qin Hai''s embrace like he did just now.However, she still stammered with a flushed face, "That won''t do, let people know what this looks like!"


    <span>"If you don''t tell me, if I don''t tell you, who will know?" For a moment, Qiao Wei was tongue-tied. She didn''t know what to say, but her face was even more beautiful than before.


    <span>Seeing Qiao Wei''s bashful expression, Qin Hai felt happy in his heart. He carried Qiao Wei and strode towards his chairman''s office. As for Qiao Wei, she silently leaned into his embrace and hugged Qin Hai''s neck. She felt so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    <span>When they entered the office, just as Qin Hai kicked the door shut, Qiao Wei suddenly thought of something and hastily shouted: "Quickly put me down! "I''m fine, I can leave now!"


    Her voice was trembling, as if she was afraid of something.


    <span>Qin Hai lowered his head and saw that Qiao Wei had avoided his gaze. It was obvious that she was afraid.


    <span>Having known Qiao Wei for so long, this was the first time Qin Hai saw Qiao Wei reveal such a small woman''s appearance. He suddenly became yful and said with a smile, "I carried you into the office, but it''s not that easy to leave. Sister Qiao, are you not mentally prepared?"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s body trembled. In shock, she turned her head to look at Qin Hai. "You ¡­" Are you sure you want to do that? Are you doing this to Lingling or to CEO Lin? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed shamelessly, "What does that matter? Didn''t I say that? As long as you don''t tell them, I won''t tell them. They won''t even know." Sister Qiao, rx. You''ll be fine soon! "


    <span>Qiao Wei stared nkly at Qin Hai. Suddenly, she turned her head and her eyes were quickly filled with tears.


    "Hurry up, I''ll just treat it as being bitten by an ant. "But from now on, don''t call me Sister Qiao, I also don''t have a younger brother like you!"<span>Tears the size of beans rolled down Qiao Wei''s smooth and fair cheeks before finally falling onto Qin Hai''s arm. Qin Hai was slightly startled. He looked up and saw that Qiao Wei was actually crying.


    F * ck, he''s done it already!Qin Hai was sweating like a waterfall. He quickly put Qiao Wei down on the sofa and squatted in front of Qiao Wei with an expression of surprise. "Sister Qiao, why are you crying?" I just want to push it to you. Even if you don''t want to, you don''t need to cry! "


    Nani?


    Qiao Wei was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, who was motionless. There was a stupefied expression on his face.She asked in a daze, "You only want to give me massage, not something else?"


    "What else can I do to you other than push?" Qin Hai asked, feigning ignorance, "Sister Qiao, why don''t you teach me?"


    Qiao Wei''s face flushed red and she quickly lowered her head. "No ¡­." "It''s nothing!"


    "Pfft!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei''s shy and embarrassed appearance and finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. He sat down on the floor andughed to the point of staggering back and forth.


    "Sister Qiao, you are too cute. Really, you''re too cute! "Haha, I''m dying fromughter!"


    Qiao Wei raised her head and stared nkly at Qin Hai. It was only after a few seconds did she realize that she had been tricked by this kid. She was both embarrassed and annoyed. In the end, she couldn''t help but pout coquettishly: "Brat, I ¡­ I''ll kill you! "She kept waving at Qin Hai, but that strength could only be considered as massaging him, so Qin Hai didn''t need to resist at all. Instead, he gave his back to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, hit me on the back, the harder the better. Last night I didn''t sleep well, and my back felt a little ufortable, so just give me a few more punches."


    Qiao Wei was so infuriated by Qin Hai that sheughed and could not help but kick his butt. "Scram!"


    Qin Hai jumped up while covering his butt and rubbing his teeth. He said, "It seems that your leg is really healed. Sister Qiao, you have to thank me for curing it so quickly.""Thanks your ass!" Qiao Wei unhappily rolled her eyes at this guy. She angrily stood up and prepared to leave this guy''s office. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 892

    At this moment, Qiao Wei''s cell phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and listened for a while before revealing a happy expression. "Thank you, thank you, Big Sis Liu. I''ll go over right now ¡­." "Un, alright!"


    When Qiao Wei hung up the phone, Qin Hai asked curiously, "Sister Qiao, is there something at home?" "If you have something to say, you can go first.""Yes, my mother-inw had a cold two days ago, but she hid it from me and didn''t tell me. As a result, her condition worsened again. Yesterday, she went to the hospital and said that she had pneumonia and needed to stay in the hospital for a few days. I didn''t have the time to take care of her, and my father-inw''s legs weren''t nimble either, so someone found a nurse to take care of him for a few days. "


    Qin Hai frowned, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "Which hospital is it? I''ll go with you to take a look!"


    Qiao Wei tidied up her clothes and smiled. "You''re so busy, how could I have the face to disturb you?" Besides, it''s not really a serious illness, so you don''t have to make a special trip here. "


    "What am I busy with? It''s all nonsense. Let''s go, I''ll go with you."Qin Hai held Qiao Wei''s arm and dragged her out of the office.


    Qin Hai sped along the way and soon brought Qiao Wei to the hospital. Qin Hai ignored Qiao Wei''s rejection and first bought a few nutrition products from the small supermarket in front of the hospital. Then, he and Qiao Wei walked into the Inpatient Department building.


    <span>"What are you doing buying these things? You''re really wasting money!" When they reached the second floor, Qiao Wei was stillining.


    "How can that be considered to be randomly spending money? This is a little kindness from me. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the aunty, how can Ie empty-handed?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Qiao Wei helplessly smiled and led Qin Hai into a ward. She pointed to the bed by the window and said, "Over there, let''s go over there."


    <span>Beside the sickbed, a kind-looking fat woman was apanying the old man as she smiled and said something. On the other side of the sickroom, a woman was helping the old man tuck in his quilt.


    "Big Sis Liu!" After Qiao Wei walked over, he first greeted the fat woman.The fat woman chuckled and stood up, "Little Wei, this is the Sis Mei I told you about. She does things very quickly and carefully, and she''s also very experienced in taking care of old people. What do you think?"


    <span>Qiao Wei turned around and looked at the woman on the other side of the bed. Although the woman''s clothes were simple, they were clean. Although the woman looked a bit old, she was still very gentle.


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled in satisfaction. "Sis Mei can tell at a nce that she is someone who really knows how to take care of people. Alright, I''ll have to trouble you in the next few days!"


    The woman called Mei just smiled and said, "It''s alright, don''t mention it."


    At this time, Qin Hai had already walked to the bedside and greeted Qiao Wei''s mother-inw. After a brief chat, he also raised his head to look at the nurse that Qiao Wei had hired.


    Qin Hai didn''t know when to look, but when he saw who it was, he was shocked.


    <span>Because this woman was actually the Xiao Mei he was looking for.


    <span>At this moment, Qiao Wei had already sent the fat woman to the door of the ward. Qin Hai quickly followed and asked, "Big Sis Liu, is that Mei called Xiao Mei inside?"


    The fat woman was stunned for a moment. "You know her?"


    Qiao Wei also looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    Qin Hai said, "I think she knows me, but she doesn''t know me. I''ve only heard a little about her from others. "Oh right, she doesn''t seem to be able to work for long anywhere. She needs to work somewhere else for a little over a month at the longest, is that it, Big Sis Liu?"


    The fat woman nodded, "That''s true, she does have this habit. "But don''t worry, she promised me that she will take good care of this old man. As long as he doesn''t leave the hospital, she will always be here."


    "Then do you know why she did it?" Qin Hai asked.The fat woman shook her head. "I don''t know. She doesn''t like to talk, but she does things very quickly. Many customers want to invite her for a long time, but she doesn''t want to."


    <span>Qin Hai was still unresigned and asked again, "Big Sis Liu, did Sis Mei''s daughter go missing?"


    <span>Unfortunately, the fat woman was even more unclear about this.


    <span>After a while, after seeing off the fat woman, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei walked together towards the ward.


    <span>Qiao Wei curiously asked, "How did you know Sister Mei?" Do you know her missing daughter? "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "No, but I saw a girl who looked very much like Sister Mei a few days ago. She looked almost exactly the same as Sister Mei when she was young, so I suspect that the girl might be her missing daughter."


    "Then we''ll ask her directly."


    Qin Hai nodded and returned to the ward with Qiao Wei.


    By the bedside, Sister Plum had cut the pears Qin Hai brought with him into small pieces and soaked them in hot water. Seeing that Qiao Wei and the others had returned, she got up and said, "The pears can moisten the lungs. But I can''t eat cold food, so I''ll soak it in hot water for a while before I give it to her. "


    Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Sister Mei, you are so meticulous. With you here, I feel relieved."


    After a while, after Sister Mei fed a few pears to the old man and was about to carry a garbage bag out, Qin Hai asked, "Sister Mei, I''m sorry, but I have a bold question to ask. Do you have a woman who disappeared? "Sister Mei''s whole body shook and the trash basket fell to the ground. She turned around and asked Qin Hai excitedly, "Have you seen my daughter before? Do you know where the boy is?"


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other. It seemed like he had guessed correctly. The girl who appeared at the auction was most likely Xiao Mei''s daughter."Sister Mei, don''t be so worked up. I did meet a girl two days ago. She looked about 18 or 19 years old, very simr to you. You see, I drew it myself. It''s eighty to ny percent simr to her own. "


    Qin Hai took out his cell phone, found the sketch he drew and handed it to Xiao Mei.


    Xiao Mei only took a nce before she covered her mouth and tears started streaming down her face.


    <span>"Tong Tong, she is Tong. She must be Tong."


    Dong!


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, Xiao Mei suddenly kneeled on the ground and hugged his leg as she cried, "Teacher, please tell me where the child is, I beg you!"


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly helped Xiao Mei up from the ground. "Mei, don''t worry, that girl is doing pretty well. Although I don''t know where she is now, I will think of a way to help you find her."


    <span>These words were purely tofort Xiao Mei. The girl at the auction had already been bought away. It was hard to say where she was now and whether she would be tortured. However, Qin Hai could only say that now or else she would probably kneel down.


    <span>Seeing Xiao Mei crying while covering her mouth, Qin Hai felt very upset. His anger towards Xie Ying also increased exponentially.


    Because every time Evil Shadow captured a girl, not only would he destroy that girl, he would also destroy a family. The harm done to the parents and families of that girl was absolutely devastating.


    <span>Such an organization, damn it!


    <span>(A book that I would like to rmend to everyone is called . Friends who like the system channel can take a look at it and write it pretty well.) Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 893

    It wasn''t easy to persuade Xiao Mei to calm down a bit, so Qin Hai and Qiao Wei helped her to a chair and sat her down.


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "Sister Mei, when did your daughter lose them? Is there anything special about her body, such as a birthmark?"


    Sister Mei wiped away her tears and said, "I lost him ten years ago. He was just five years old, so he went to the market with me early in the morning. When I turned around, he was gone." Someone told me that a middle-aged woman had taken the child by the hand, but I couldn''t find it for a long time. All these years I''ve always gone to that tea market to look for children, but I''ve never been able to find one. "


    Qin Hai sighed. No wonder that middle-aged woman at the cleaningpany said that Xiao Mei often wandered around the South Bay Market. It seemed that her daughter must have been lost there.<span>Xiao Mei wiped away her tears and continued, "The child servant was like me when she was young. Moreover, she had a red mole under her ear, so it''s easy to recognize. There was also a red mole on her right leg. If these two moles were to match, then it would definitely be a child servant. "


    <span>After saying that, Xiao Mei took out a small stic bag from her pocket. The edges of the stic bag were cracked and white, but one of the photographs inside was well-preserved.


    In the photo, a young and beautiful woman hugged a four or five-year-old girl andughed happily. The young woman''s appearance was somewhat simr to Liu Mei. It seemed like she was herself. The girl in her embrace should be her female child disciple.


    <span>"This is a child servant. She is very pretty and calls out to others. Anyone who sees her will like her. Who would have thought ¡­" Xiao Mei touched the little girl in the photo affectionately. As she spoke, tears continued to flow down her face.


    She suddenly raised her head to look at Qin Hai, her eyes full of pleading. "Sir, can you tell me where I saw the child? I want to look for him."


    Qin Hai shook his head, "You don''t need to go. She is no longer there. And although the girl in the portrait is very simr to your daughter, I''m not sure if it''s your daughter yet. "


    Xiao Mei''s face was filled with disappointment. She lowered her head to look at the photo in her hands as tears continuously flowed down her face.


    At this time, Qiao Wei touched Qin Hai''s arm and gave him a look. Qin Hai understood that Qiao Wei had something to say to him, so he followed her out of the ward.


    At the door of the ward, Qiao Wei looked at Xiao Mei and sighed. "If you have a way to help Sister Mei, then help her. She''s too pitiful. Just treat it as Sister Qiao owing you a favor.""I didn''t say that I wouldn''t help. Sister Qiao, you don''t know that this matter is a little troublesome. I suspect that the person who kidnapped Sister Mei''s daughter has quite the background."


    <span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Didn''t you say that you were a national secret service agent? Could it be that you can''t do such a small thing?"


    Qin Hai immediately became happy when he heard this. Qiao Wei had told him some nonsense that he had made up with Qiao Wei before. After that, he had rified things with Qiao Wei. He didn''t expect that Qiao Wei hadn''t forgotten about it yet."Hehe, Sister Qiao, I didn''t think that you would still remember this matter. However, you don''t need to provoke me. It''s useless even if you provoke me. There are so many people in our country, do you know how difficult it is to find a single person? "


    <span>Qiao Wei did indeed remember the time when Qin Hai joked with her. That was the first time she went out with Qin Hai for business, and in the end, Qin Hai went to Four Seas Corporation to cause a ruckus. Furthermore, when they came out of Four Seas, this brat lied to her and said that he was a secret agent hidden in the construction site. At the time, she believed him dumbly, but now that she thought about it, she felt that she was really dumb at the time.


    Although it''s been a few months, but this scene seemed to have happened just yesterday. Qiao Wei couldn''t help but tough, "In any case, I''ve known you for a long time, so I didn''t think there was anything I could do to stop you. So you have to deal with this and just help me." "When you find your daughter for Sister Mei, I will definitely reward you well."<span>Qin Hai suddenly thought of that ambiguous joke he had with Qiao Wei in the office. He couldn''t help but nce at Qiao Wei''s chest and took a step forward. He moved in front of Qiao Wei and smiled. "Sister Qiao, how are you going to reward me?"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face immediately flushed red. She quickly took a big step back and said lightly: "There''s a lot of peopleing and going here. Don''t joke around! I''m talking about making a table of good food for you to eat and drink, is that not enough? "" I''m talking about making a table of good food for you to eat and drink, is that not enough? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Qin Hai originally wanted to ask Qiao Wei, if there was no one around, could she make a joke like this?Therefore, he immediately retracted his perverted gaze andughed, "Of course it''s enough. Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve tasted Sister Qiao''s culinary skills, and I''ve been in debt for a long time. When this mission ispleted, I''ll definitely eat a good meal of yours."


    "You talk like a greedy cat. You really owe me so much for cooking. Didn''t you tell me?"<span>Qin Hai was happy. He smiled and said, "I am so sorry. One meal is fine, but I went too many times. What if people misunderstand that I am your new mistress?"


    <span>"Fuck you, what nonsense!" Qiao Wei''s face immediately flushed red. She quickly turned around and walked into the ward.


    When he returned to Sister Mei, Qin Hai said, "Sister Mei, don''t worry, I know a lot of friends from the police station. I''ll tell them about youter and ask them to help look for you. As long as your daughter is still in the Spring River, they will definitely find you."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Sister Mei quickly kneeled on the ground again.<span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei quickly stopped her. Qiao Wei advised, "Sister Mei, don''t be like this. You should actually be happy. It''s been so many years since I''ve finally found out about my daughter. It''s still better than not knowing anything at all.


    Xiao Mei kept nodding, choking. "You''re right, thank you, thank you!"


    After a while, when Xiao Mei hadpletely calmed down, Qin Hai remembered something else. He asked curiously, "Sister Mei, I heard that you can only work in one ce for a month at most. Is it true that you must move to another ce?"Xiao Mei was startled for a moment. She didn''t expect Qin Hai to ask this question.


    "Yes, it''s like this."<span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other and continued to ask, "Why is that? I heard from a auntie at the cleaningpany that you were doing very well and that a lot of customers wanted to pay a high sry to keep you, but you still insisted on leaving. "


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, after he asked, Xiao Mei became silent, as if she was very resistant to his question.


    He smiled awkwardly, "I''m the one who should be talking to you. Sister Mei, you don''t have to say it if you don''t want to. I won''t ask you about it in the future."


    At this moment, Xiao Mei raised her head. The expression in her eyes was veryplex. She sighed and said, "Someone has been looking for me this entire time, so I must frequently change ces." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 894

    After saying this, Xiao Mei became silent again. Qin Hai knew that Xiao Mei was unwilling to say more about this matter, so he did not pursue the matter. However, he was still very curious in his heart. Who was the person looking for Xiao Mei, forcing her to change to another ce every month, not daring to earn money.


    Was it her enemy, or someone in her family?<span>Unfortunately, since Xiao Mei was unwilling to say more, Qin Hai naturally did not know.


    After helping Qiao Wei with the rted procedures, Qin Hai apanied Qiao Wei''s parents-inw in the ward and talked about filling in the hospital. Finally, because Qiao Wei was going to stay and take care of her parents-inw, Qin Hai left the hospital alone.However, he did not go back to thepany and instead drove to Xiao Lingling''s home.


    A few days ago, after his treatment, Mrs Xiao''s legs had greatly improved. She was now able to slowly walk while leaning on her walking stick. Qin Hai had been busytely and hade to take a look today.<span>After Qin Hai parked the car at the bottom of the Xiao family''s building, he got out of the car carrying the nutrition he had just bought. Just as he walked into the corridor, two aunties walked towards him.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Grandma Chenughed, "Little Qin, you''re here to see Nan Nan?"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Bro isn''t here to see that crazy woman, alright?


    "Hello, Auntie Chen. I''m here to see Auntie Xiao." Qin Hai greeted Auntie Chen and stomped upstairs.


    After Qin Hai left, another aunt asked curiously, "Who is this young man?"Auntie Chen said, "He''s Nannan''s boyfriend, and I heard he also knows some medical skills. Nannan''s mother was cured by this young man."


    After hearing this, Qin Hai, who had just reached the second floor, missed his step and almost rolled down the stairs.


    With great difficulty, he finally managed to stabilize himself. Qin Hai had a wry smile on his face. ''Auntie Chen, Auntie Chen, can you please stop messing around with me and that crazy woman? If you bring me together, we''ll die!''


    After a few quick steps, Qin Hai rushed to Xiao Lingling''s house. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard a ''kacha'' sound. The anti-theft door opened. Xiao Nannan appeared at the door with a bag of trash in one hand and a casual home attire on the other. She was still smiling when she saw Qin Hai and immediately asked, "What are you doing here?"Qin Hai also did not expect Xiao Nan Nan to be at home. He curiously asked, "Are you not working today?"


    "What does it have to do with you whether I go to work or not?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan snorted, pushed Qin Hai away with her shoulder and muttered, "Good dogs don''t block the way, let me go!"


    The heck!


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. It had been a while since theyst met, but this woman was still so loathsome with her words.<span>Just then, Xiao Mei walked out of the room with her cane and shouted, "Is it Little Qin? Come in and sit down. "Nannan, the garbage bag is right outside the door. Hurry up and make tea for Little Qin."


    Qin Hai quickly entered the room and greeted Mrs Xiao with a smile. Afterwards, he helped her sit on the sofa and began to examine her legs.Xiao Nan Nan also followed into the house, and asked snappily: "Our family only has boiled water, do you want some? If you don''t want to drink it, then forget it! "


    <span>Mother Xiao frowned. "Child, why are you speaking to Little Qin in such a manner? You are not polite at all. Aren''t there still some tea leaves in the cab over there? Hurry up and brew a cup for Little Qin. "


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan said, "The rats have already bitten all of them."


    "Nonsense, I saw it in the morning!"<span>"I just bit it!"


    <span>"You child!"


    "No need, no need, Auntie, no need to trouble yourself, I''m not thirsty!" Then he quickly said, "Auntie, your legs are basically fine now. The rest is up to you to exercise. If you recover well, you''ll be able to walk like before in about a month."


    Mother Xiao was overjoyed upon hearing this and said happily, "Thank you, thank you. I didn''t think I would ever get to my feet again, and now it''s going to be all right. It''s like a dream. Little Qin, this is all because of your contribution. This auntie really thanks you! "


    "What''s there to thank? He volunteered to treat your leg. We didn''t beg him." Xiao Nannan suddenly said from the side.


    Mother Xiao''s face immediately darkened. She turned her head to stare at Xiao Nannan and was just about to lose her temper.


    Qin Hai quickly said, "Auntie, please don''t be polite with me. If you have any problems in the future, such as what things you want to carry at home, you won''t be feeling well at all. Call me, I''ll definitely be there."


    <span>"Look at Little Qin Duo being sensible and then look at yourself. You''re so much older than me and yet you let Mom worry about you!" Mother Xiao was furious, in the end she stillined to Xiao Nan Nan Nan.


    However, Xiao Nan Nan pouted and said, "When did I get you to worry about me? Don''t mind my business in the future."


    After saying that, she turned around and went back into her vacation and mmed the door.<span>"Look at this child, he can really piss people off!" Mother Xiao was infuriated, Qin Hai quickly patted her back and smiled. "Don''t be angry, isn''t this her temperament? Her mouth is full of venom. Did you not see how anxious she was when you were sick?"


    "I really don''t know why she has such a bad temper. She can''t evenpare to a tenth of you!" Mother Xiao patted Qin Hai''s hand and sighed, "Xiao Qin, it will be hard on you and Nan Nan from now on. You have a good temper and a good temper, so I can only hope that you will forgive her and let her have her way. As long as the two of you are fine and don''t quarrel and live a good life, Auntie will be satisfied. "


    <span>Qin Hai was already dumbfounded by what he heard. What kind of tempo was this?


    I let Xiao Nan Nan Nan, and I still want to live a good life with her? What kind of nonsense was this!


    Mother Xiao smiled and said, "Little Qin, I already know about the matter between you and Nan Nan. Don''t worry, I don''t object to the two of you being together. From the first time I saw you, aunty knew that you were someone who would love others. "When you get married and have a child in the future, auntie''s legs should bepletely healed. When that timees, auntie will help you take care of it. You guys do your work, so you don''t have to worry about these things ¡­"<span>F * ck!


    Mother Xiao continued to speak, but Qin Hai waspletely dumbfounded.<span>Am I with that crazy woman Xiao Nannan? You still need to have children? How was this possible?!


    <span>Just who the f * ck spread the rumors? That Auntie Chen just said that, and now even Mother Xiao was saying the same thing. Who the f * * k created the rumors!


    <span>ng!


    <span>Suddenly, Xiao Nan Nan''s door opened, and Xiao Nan Nan quickly walked out of the room, supporting her mother up and said: "It''s been a long time, hurry and rest, otherwise your leg will hurt again."


    "It''s nothing, I ¡­" Mother Xiao was just about to push away Xiao Nan Nan''s hand, looked at Qin Hai, suddenly smiled, and nodded: "Right, right, I should go rest. Little Qin, talk to Nan Nan properly. Don''t go out tonight, just eat at home. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 895

    Xiao Nan Nan Nan held her mother and closed the door after they entered the bedroom. The mother and daughter duo talked for more than 10 minutes before Xiao Nan Nan came out.


    <span>Seeing that Xiao Nannan hade out, Qin Hai quickly stood up and asked, "What did your mom mean by those words just now?"


    <span>"No meaning, it has nothing to do with you!" Xiao Nannan''s face had a faint blush as if she had intentionally avoided Qin Hai''s gaze.


    <span>She poured a cup of water for Qin Hai and handed it over to him. "Drink it and quickly leave. There''s nothing for you to do here!"


    <span>"No!" Qin Hai put the teacup aside and asked hurriedly, "Your mom said she knows everything about me being with you, and she even said she''ll help us bring the kids when we give birth. Does that have nothing to do with me? Just now when I met Auntie Chen downstairs, she also told others that I was your boyfriend. I think that right now, your neighbors all think that I''m your boyfriend, but this has nothing to do with me? "Who made this up? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "They''re just spouting nonsense. Just ignore them!" Xiao Nan Nan''s face was a bit red. She quickly turned her back and walked back into her room and said at the same time, "Hurry up and go, I''ll go to workter. I don''t have time to chat with you."Right now, Qin Hai was filled with questions. How could he not be clear? He quickly followed Xiao Nannan to the door of her room and asked, "Just who created this rumor? Isn''t it a scam?" Say, if Linglinges back, how am I supposed to exin it to your mom? "No, today I must find this person and ask him clearly why he is spouting nonsense."


    <span>"You''re asking me, how would I know!? Hurry up and go, I need to rest! " Xiao Nan Nan entered the room. Seeing that Qin Hai was about to follow in, she hurriedly closed the door, wanting to block Qin Hai out.


    Bang!


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Xiao Nan Nan to close the door so quickly. Caught off guard, his head hit the door directly, and coincidentally hit his nose.<span>All of a sudden, his nose felt sore. He quickly covered his nose and shouted, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it! My nose is broken!"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was shocked and quickly opened the door. She leaned over and asked while looking: "Is it serious?"


    <span>"I don''t know. I''m sure it''s bleeding. Hurry up and get me some tissue. I''ll put my nose in first." Qin Hai said in a low and muffled voice as he raised his head and pinched his nose.


    Xiao Nannan hurriedly ran over to grab the tissue box and anxiously said, "Take your hands away, I''ll show you!"


    When Qin Hai removed his hand, he saw that there was indeed blooding out of his nose. Xiao Nannan immediately turned pale with fright as she quickly squeezed the tissue into a ball and stuffed it into Qin Hai''s nose.


    "Hiss!" "It''s so cold!" Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "It would be better if it was a bit cold. It will stop the bleeding from my nose very soon!"<span>Qin Hai suddenly shouted, "Hurry, hurry! There''s water flowing into my neck!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a moment, then realized that she did not wring out all the water from the towel just now. She hurriedly put her hands behind Qin Hai''s cor and asked, "Where, where?"


    <span>"Hiss, hurry up and take it out. Your hand is even colder!" Xiao Nan Nan''s hand was so cold that it seemed as if she had just taken it out of the refrigerator, causing Qin Hai to shiver all of a sudden.


    Seeing how Qin Hai was shivering and stuffing a ball of paper into his nose, Xiao Nannan suddenly burst out inughter and said, "If you don''t take it out, let''s see if you still dare to bully others in the future!"Qin Hai was furious, "Alright, you won''t take it out, right? Then I''ll let you have a taste of it too!"


    <span>With that, he really did stretch out his hand towards Xiao Nan Nan''s cor. Xiao Nannan dodged whileughing out loud. However, she didn''t expect her hand to be still in Qin Hai''s cor as it just happened to be caught by his neck and clothes. Therefore, she couldn''t even dodge now.


    Qin Hai''s big hand smoothly drilled into the back of Xiao Nan Nan''s neck. Although his hand wasn''t cold, the moment it touched Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s neck, she shivered as if her body was electrocuted. While twisting her body, sheughed out loud: "Hurry and take it out, hurry and take it out, it''s itchy to death!"<span>At this moment, her hand was finally pulled out from Qin Hai''s cor. She quickly stood up and dodged Qin Hai''s attack. She said with a panting smile, "Let''s see what you can do now!"


    <span>Who knew that Qin Hai would suddenly ce his right hand under his nose to sniff. With a smile, he praised, "It smells pretty good!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s face immediately flushed red. She was ashamed and angry as she scolded, "Pervert, damn hooligan!"


    <span>She turned back to her room.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly took off the wet towel on his neck and quickly followed. Seeing that Xiao Nan Nan was about to close the door again, he quickly stuck his toes in the crack, picked up that towel and said: "Look at the towel you''re twisting, it''s still dripping water, you really want to cool me to death!"


    It was true, the water on the towel kept dripping down. Who knew how much it had flowed into Qin Hai''s clothes.<span>Xiao Nannan could not hold it in and burst out intoughter. She snappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "You''re still standing there foolishly. Hurry and take off your clothes. Otherwise, I won''t care if you get sick!"


    <span>Seeing Xiao Nannan turn around and walk towards the wardrobe, Qin Hai followed her into the room. He curiously asked, "What? Do you have a man''s clothes for me to change into?"


    Without a word, Xiao Nannan opened the wardrobe and took out a white shirt that hadn''t been opened yet. She threw it towards Qin Hai.


    "I happened to bump into the price reduction at the mallst time, so I bought it casually. I don''t know if it''s appropriate, but you should make do with it for now."Qin Hai took the shirt and looked at it. He was amused. Who did you buy it for, boyfriend? "Then I''ll have to take a big advantage of it!"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face darkened and she coldly snorted: "I said it''s a big price reduction. I bought it for 50 yuan, if you don''t wear it, you''ll have to wear it!"<span>"Don''t!" Qin Hai quickly blocked Xiao Nannan''s hand as he said with a smile, "Once it enters my hand, don''t even think about taking it away. I''m going to take advantage of you today!"


    <span>With that, he took off his jacket and shirt, then started to open the packaging of the shirt bare-chested. As he opened it, he showed his biceps to Xiao Nan with his arms raised, "How is it, my muscles are not bad, right?"


    Xiao Nan Nan''splexion improved a little, and she rolled her eyes at this fellow when she heard this. She angrilyughed and said: "They''re all fat people, and yet you still have the nerve to say it."


    <span>She grabbed a pillow towel from the bed and wiped off the water stains on Qin Hai''s back. Seeing that Qin Hai had yet to open the package on his shirt, she snatched it away.


    <span>"He''s clumsy and doesn''t even know how to take off his clothes. Truly useless!"


    As expected, she was much faster than Qin Hai. In the blink of an eye, she opened the box, shook off the brand-new shirt, and handed it over to Qin Hai. After Qin Hai put on his shirt, he helped him button up his shirt naturally, just like a virtuous wife.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Xiao Nannan to be so gentle all of a sudden. Could it be that the sun had risen from the west? Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 896

    <span>Xiao Nannan was wearing a very loose, veryfortable, white casual coat. Due to the heat at home, she did not button it, revealing the pink autumn clothes underneath.


    <span>The autumn clothes were very close-fitting, revealing a long white neck above the peach cor, showing even the chain bones. Other than that, the waist area was very thin, so it looked very slim and sexy.


    Qin Hai''s gaze swept around Xiao Nan''s chest. His heart couldn''t help but slightly waver as he quickly shifted his gaze away.<span>His gaze once again fell on Xiao Nan Nan''s head. At such a close distance, he could even clearly see the fine hair below Xiao Nan Nan''s temple. Xiao Nan''s short hair at her ears even had a healthy sheen to it, and she looked very fluffy and natural, and her hands felt very good.


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but rub his fingers. He nearly got itchy again. He wanted to rub Xiao Nan''s head just like he did with Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng.


    However, they could not touch the person in front of them. The sisters would definitely resist or even fight him to the death.


    In the end, Qin Hai looked down at Xiao Nan Nan''s hands and couldn''t help butugh: "I didn''t expect your hands to be not only good at shooting, but also at catching criminals and taking care of them. You can be considered as someone capable of fighting and writing, not bad!"<span>"What do you mean, do you think I''m really not a woman?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s expression instantly became colder. She raised her head and nced at Qin Hai. Her eyes were like two small knives as they fiercely gouged out this fellow''s eyes.


    "Hehe, you want to hear the truth? "Then don''t you dare hit me." After Xiao Nan Nan helped him button his shirt, Qin Hai walked over to the mirror and looked at it with a smile, "Your size is just right, your boyfriend is about the same size as me! "Oh yeah, when are you going to bring him out for me to meet? I want to see who has the guts to actually take you in!"


    <span>"What do you mean, you think I can''t find a boyfriend?" Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she rushed in front of Qin Hai and began to unbutton her shirt, "Take it off for me, I won''t send you off!"


    "What are you doing? If you get on me, you won''t be able to take it off ¡­ Hey, hey, hey, how can you be like this ¡­ "Hey, you''re not allowed to bite!"Finally, when Qin Hai finally managed to take his arm out of Xiao Nannan''s mouth, he rolled up his sleeves and took a deep breath, "You''re really a dog!"


    Xiao Nannan curled her lips, "Stop pretending, I didn''t use any strength at all. Hurry and take off your shirt, I won''t send you off! "


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at his arm and said, "Not yet? Look, with such a big bite mark, your shirt is about to be torn apart by your teeth, and there''s even so much saliva flowing from your mouth, yet you still dare to say that you didn''t use too much strength? "


    Xiao Nannan nced at Qin Hai''s arm and saw that it was indeed wet. She couldn''t help but feel a little hot on her face.


    "That''s because you bullied me first. Moreover, your body stank so much, do you think I''m willing to bite you?" He turned around, picked up the wet towel and the pillow towel that he had just wiped off Qin Hai''s back, and walked towards the door of the room. When he walked past the chair, he casually picked up the shirt that Qin Hai had changed out of, left the room, and went into the bathroom.


    Qin Hai followed Xiao Nan all the way to the bathroom door. His face was in pain as he looked at the wet mark on his arm. "I was wondering why you were drooling so much. Your clothes were wet again. You really want me to take them off."<span>"You''re still talking!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face was even redder as she turned around and red at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at Xiao Nannan and shook his head as he sighed, "This won''t do. No matter how good a man is, they would be scared away by you. "Really, you''re beautiful and your figure is good, but you have to change your personality, or there really aren''t many men who can subdue you."Xiao Nannan, who was just about to wash clothes, got angry. She threw the clothes back into the basin, knocked Qin Hai aside with her shoulder, and walked into the room with a straight face.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to go in, she stopped him. She said coldly, "What are you doing in here? I want to change."


    <span>"You''re really angry?" Qin Hai put his foot against the crack of the door andughed, "Don''t be angry, I was just talking business with you. Ignoring the fact that we''ve known each other for so long, at least we''re friends, right? Even if you''re Little Bell''s sister, I should still be concerned about your life, right? I don''t think there are many people who would tell you what I just said. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t have the guts to. "As the saying goes, those loyal words are against the ears. Even if you are angry, you still have to listen to me speak, no?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan really seemed to have heard it this time. She red at Qin Hai and didn''t say anything else. Moreover, she released the door and turned around to return to the room.Qin Hai followed him into the room and crossed his legs on the bed. He looked at Xiao Nan Nan Nan who was taking clothes out of the wardrobe and said, "Say something, is what I said true?"


    "Bullshit!" Xiao Nannan retorted without even turning her head back.<span>Qin Hai shook his head. "Never mind, I''m toozy to tell you. No matter how much you say it, you won''t listen. On the contrary, it will make you angry. If you give me another bite, I won''t be able to take it."


    <span>Just as he stood up, Qin Hai suddenly remembered something. He walked to Xiao Nannan''s side, leaned against the cab and asked, "You still haven''t exined to me about the thing I asked you just now. Who was it that spread the rumors that I was your boyfriend? Don''t you already have a boyfriend? Why do your mom and Auntie Chen all think I''m your boyfriend? You haven''t brought it back for your mother to see, have you? "


    After waiting for a while, Qin Hai saw that Xiao Nannan still remained silent. He pretended to walk out of the room and said, "No, I have to exin this to your mother clearly. Otherwise, when Linglinges back, your mom will probably have a heart attack, and the thing between Lingling and me will probably be ruined. "<span>However, just as he walked to the door, Xiao Nannan''s cold voice came from behind him, "Try it!"


    Soon after, the sound of a gun being pulled was heard from behind him.


    Qin Hai turned around and saw Xiao Nan Nan staring at him coldly with her little gun in her hand.


    <span>"What, you want to aim your gun at me again?" Qin Hai returned to Xiao Nannan with a beaming smile, "Aren''t you afraid of being suspended?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she threw the gun on the bed. She looked up at Qin Hai and said angrily: "I''m the one who said it, what do you want?"


    "You said that?" Qin Hai was stunned and said incredulously: "You told your mother that I''m your boyfriend? "Why? Don''t you already have a boyfriend? Why do you have to talk to me about this?"


    <span>After staring at Qin Hai for less than three seconds, Xiao Nan Nan frantically avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and picked up the gun from the bed. After fiddling with it for a while, she put it away.


    Then, she stood with her back facing Qin Hai for almost half a minute before she said, "I don''t have a boyfriend!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 897

    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s voice was not loud, but Qin Hai could hear it clearly.


    <span>He asked in surprise, "You don''t have a boyfriend?" Who did you buy this shirt for? "


    <span>Xiao Nannan was silent and did not move at all with her back facing Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai was also stunned into silence. Because it was very obvious that the Xiao family didn''t have any men. Since this shirt wasn''t bought for her boyfriend, it could only be bought for him.


    <span>No wonder his clothes fit!


    The question was, why did Xiao Nannan buy him a shirt?


    Just because he was his sister''s boyfriend?<span>Qin Hai really didn''t dare to think any further.


    The two of them just stood there, one in front of the other. Neither of them said anything, so the room was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Nannan suddenly turned around to look at Qin Hai. Her face was still flushed, but her eyes were hard and calm.Don''t think too much into it. As I said earlier, the price of the shirts will be greatly reduced, so I just happened to buy them at random. They cost fifty yuan, and if you are willing to give me money, then I will keep them.


    <span>After a pause, she continued, "As for the matter of my mother saying that you were my boyfriend, I did tell her. Because my mother kept urging me to go on a blind date and I didn''t want to go, I lied and said you were my boyfriend. "But you don''t have to worry, I''ll exin everything to herter. It won''t affect the rtionship between you and Lingling."


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Perhaps it was because he didn''t say anything for a long time, but his throat was a little dry.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty, he could not help but ask, "Which shopping mall is it? I want to try my luck. A red bean shirt worth over a thousand is worth fifty. I will buy as many as I can, and maybe I can even make a small profit. "Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face turned red. She habitually puffed out her cheeks, stared at Qin Hai and said, "Are you suspecting that I''m lying to you?"


    <span>"Ha... "No, of course not, how could you lie to me!" Qin Hai suppressed hisughter and said, "I''m just curious. How do you know how big my clothes are and how well I buy them?"


    <span>Perhaps it was because she was embarrassed by Qin Hai''s burning gaze, Xiao Nannan avoided Qin Hai''s gaze for once and said with a flushed face, "Don''t forget what I do. When I see a person, I''ll pay attention to his figure first. If I can''t even do this, then I won''t be a police officer anymore!"


    Seeing that Xiao Nan Nan had actually been made shy by him, Qin Hai almost felt his stomach ache fromughing. This was a miracle that happened only once in a thousand years, a rare sight indeed.<span>However, afterughing, Qin Hai felt his balls ache again. Judging from the current situation, Xiao Nannan probably had that intention towards him. Otherwise, she would definitely not have gone to buy him a shirt worth over a thousand yuan. However, this woman, firstly, was too embarrassed to say it, and secondly, because he was Little Bell''s boyfriend, he would never admit it.


    <span>So what should he do?


    Obviously, ying dumb was the best choice in this situation.


    "Yeah, how could I have forgotten what you do?" Qin Hai admired his shirt in the mirror again. He suddenly turned to Xiao Nannan and asked, "Does Lingling know?"


    The sudden question caused Xiao Nannan to panic. She avoided Qin Hai''s eyes and stammered, "It should be ¡­ I don''t think so. "Yeah, Little Bell probably doesn''t know that her sister fell for the woman she loved, and Xiao Nan definitely wouldn''t tell her sister about this.


    <span>Qin Haiughed bitterly in his heart. What was going on?


    <span>Xiao Nannan seemed to have regained herposure by then as she turned to look at Qin Hai, "But I''ll tell Lingling about you pretending to be my boyfriend. Don''t worry."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and turned his head to look at Xiao Nannan. "Does that mean I''m going to be your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face turned red and she added: "It''s fake! If you don''t want to, then forget it. Just pretend I didn''t say anything. I''ll exin it all to my mother. "


    "Your mom has already told Auntie Chen and the others. If you go and tell her that I''m an imposter, won''t she die from anger?" Qin Hai asked.Xiao Nannan lowered her head and said somewhat despondently, "Sooner orter, I will expose it. Actually, what I did was wrong. I said something along the same lines the other day, or else it wouldn''t have ended up like this. Rather than waiting for the future to rify it, we might as well exin it now to avoid making things even more outrageous. "


    The room quieted down again. Xiao Nan''s hands were tangled together, just like her mood."Alright, on ount of this shirt, I agree."


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai''s voice suddenly rang out again in the room. Xiao Nannan raised her head in surprise and looked at Qin Hai. "You agreed?"


    Qin Hai adjusted the cor of his shirt in the mirror and said with a smile, "What can I do if I don''t agree? I''ve already put on my clothes." As the saying goes, eating people makes one''s mouth go soft, taking others'' hands go soft. Since I''ve epted your gift, I have to help you with some matters. Otherwise, how could I feelfortable in my heart? And when I''m gone, you might as well call me an ingrate! "<span>Xiao Nannan puffed up her cheeks in anger, "I never scold people behind their backs!"


    "Yeah, you''re always hitting people in front of them, and you even like to aim your gun at me!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Xiao Nan Nan and smiled: "But from now on, you are not allowed to aim a gun at me anymore, because I am your boyfriend. Do you remember? "<span>With that, Qin Hai looked at the time and continued, "Alright, it''s gettingte and you still have to work. I''ll be leaving first. I''ll call you backter."


    <span>"Call me, what for?" Xiao Nannan asked with a confused expression.


    <span>"Why do you say that? I''m your boyfriend now. Shouldn''t I call you? Your mom would still suspect that you''re lying to her! " Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan''s confused and silly expression and couldn''t help to reach out his hand to rub her head a few times. "What a silly girl!"


    After he finished rubbing, Qin Hai quickly ran away, as if he was afraid that Xiao Nannan would suddenly turn into a violent overlord.However, what he didn''t know was that even after he walked out of the Xiao family''s residence and the anti-theft door was closed, Xiao Nannan was still as motionless as before.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes seemed to have lost their focus, as if she waspletely at a loss. In her mind, she was still thinking about what Qin Hai had said just now.


    "He said he''s my boyfriend now? And he rubbed my head? "


    Unknowingly, Xiao Nan''s face had already turned red. She bit her lower lip in a daze, looking just like those little girls who were immersed in their sweet love.


    Just then, Mother Xiao''s bedroom door opened. Mother Xiao asked: "Nannan, did Little Qin leave? Didn''t I tell you to keep him for dinner? "Xiao Nannan immediately came back to her senses and quickly pressed her ice-cold hands against her burning cheeks and said, "I stayed, he had some business at the moment, so he left first. Mom, didn''t you rest? "


    "I need to go to the bathroom."


    Xiao Nannan quickly came out of the room and helped Mother Xiao into the bathroom.


    However, the moment she walked into the bathroom, her mother immediately saw the shirt soaked in the basin. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 898

    "This is Little Qin''s clothes right? How did he put it here?" Mother Xiao asked curiously.


    <span>"His clothes were wet." Xiao Nannan could not help butugh out loud as she thought back to how Qin Hai stomped his feet in the cold water.


    "Ah?" "Then what is he wearing now?" Mother Xiao was shocked.<span>"Don''t worry, I''ve prepared clothes for him. He''ll leave after he''s changed."


    <span>Mrs Xiao immediatelyughed and nodded, "Alright, alright, you did the right thing! Little Qin is really good, Nan Nan, you treat him better from now on, don''t always put on a face, do you understand? When you get married and have children, your mom will bring them to you! "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan blushed and stomped her feet in annoyance: "Mom, what are you saying!"


    <span>"Silly child, what''s there to be shy about? It''s normal to have children after marriage. However, you have to change your temperament. You can''t be so barbaric when educating your children in the future! "


    <span>"Mom, I''m not barbaric!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai let out a long sigh of relief after exiting the Xiao family.


    Just now, he took the opportunity to rub Xiao Nannan''s head while she was distracted to no avail. It was no different from touching a tiger''s butt.


    Fortunately, he had escaped quickly, otherwise, if he had been caught by Xiao Nannan, it would definitely have been a big mess.


    However, Xiao Nan Nan''s hair was just as he had imagined, it was very supple, and the feel of his hands was pretty good. If there was a chance in the future, he would have to rub it a few more times.<span>Furthermore, massaging this woman''s brain was different from kneading others. It was like secretly stroking a tiger''s buttocks. It was truly exciting. Just thinking about it was enough to fill one''s heart with joy!


    Smiling, Qin Hai''s footsteps did not stop. He hurriedly went downstairs, climbed into the Land Rover and left.


    As they sped along, the district where the Xiao family was located quickly disappeared from the rearview mirror. Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. He couldn''t help but think of Xiao Nannan, who had lowered her head and was in a dilemma.


    To be honest, Qin Hai had always admired Xiao Nannan.


    Although this woman was a bit violent, as a woman, she had be the head of the police force at such a young age. She had a bunch of experienced old policemen under her, and they all admired her from the bottom of their hearts.<span>In terms of work, Xiao Nannan had the spirit of putting her life on the line. In this aspect, many men couldn''t evenpare to her.


    Qin Hai liked to be friends with hardworking people like this. Plus, Xiao Nan Nan was really beautiful and had such a hot body. If this woman was willing to be a bit more gentle, he didn''t mind having a rtionship with her.


    Unfortunately, these were all assumptions. It was impossible for Xiao Nan Nan to be gentle, otherwise, she wouldn''t be Xiao Nan Nan.It was also impossible for him to be in a rtionship with Xiao Nan Nan because he already had an owner.


    The story of the sisters marrying each other only existed in legends. Reality would never appear, so he was destined to have no fate with Xiao Nannan.


    <span>In a blink of an eye, it was already night. Qin Hai was in his room, trying to figure out where the five pieces of bone had gone to when his cell phone suddenly rang.


    <span>He picked it up and saw that it was from Xiao Lingling. Qin Hai quickly answered the phone. Lying on the bed, he said with a smile, "Why are you calling me so early today? Did you miss me?"


    Normally, Xiao Lingling would only call at around 10 pm. After she got off the phone with Qin Hai, she would go to sleep. It was indeed a little early to call him at 9 o''clock today.<span>"Hee hee, guess!" Xiao Lingling''s voice was as charming and adorable as ever. Hearing her voice, all her worries seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Did you get full marks again today''s exam?"


    <span>"No!"


    <span>"I met a handsome guy today."


    "Hehe, there are a lot of handsome guys here, I can see them everyday!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t tell me that you have a handsome brother? Be careful not to make me jealous! "


    "No, I''m not going out with those people. Don''t worry!" Xiao Lingling giggled. "Let me tell you, my Sis just called me a moment ago. What do you think she said to me? It''s just a tiny hint, what does it have to do with you! "<span>Qin Hai pretended not to know as he smiled and said, "It can''t be that your sister wants you to break up with me and find a tall, nose-nosed, blue-eyed foreigner in Australia, right? If that''s the case, I''ll get even with her now. "


    "No!" Xiao Lingling could not help butugh. "Forget it, I''ll tell you. You definitely won''t be able to guess. My elder sister said that she wants you to pretend to be her boyfriend because my mom has been urging her to go date recently. She''s annoyed her."


    <span>Qin Hai touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "You agreed to her request?"


    "Yeah, I agreed." Xiao Lingling giggled.<span>"What a silly girl, how could she push her boyfriend out?"


    <span>"It''s fine. It''s not real. I''m just asking you to act along with her! Hubby, can you help her? My sis rarely begs me, so just agree to it, okay!? "


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly felt that he couldn''t take it anymore. When Little Bell called out, it was so tired. Especially when this husband called out, half of his bones had gone limp.


    <span>"You have to think this through. This isn''t a small matter. If there''s any trouble, it would be terrible!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling giggled. "What kind of trouble could happen to her? She''s my sister, so how could she possibly fight with me for a man? I know my husband won''t leave me, right? "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Since you''ve already promised her, what else can I say?"


    <span>"Hehe, I knew you would agree."


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Hmph hmph, my elder sister is so beautiful, but don''t say that you''re not interested. Such a great opportunity, how could you let it go! "


    "It is a huge injustice. Your sister is beautiful, but with your sister''s tigress nature, even if I wanted to, I would be scared out of my wits by her."


    "Puchi!" Xiao Lingling smiled tenderly. "Alright, I was just teasing you. However, my Sis is really pitiful. If you have the time to help her, then I''ll beg of you."


    "Alright, I understand. I will see what happens. "You silly girl, you keep saying that others are pitiful, so you have to be careful yourself ¡­"


    When they started to talk on the phone with Xiao Lingling, they forgot about the time. Only when the phone was about to run out of battery did the two reluctantly hang up the phone.However, when Qin Hai hung up, he found that Xiao Nannan had already sent him a message.


    "I''ve already told Lingling!"


    After reading the message, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He casually replied, "Since we''re already friends, next time we meet, I''ll dress up more beautifully."


    Qin Hai had thought that Xiao Nan Nan had already gone to sleep. Who knew that the moment he sent the message, Xiao Nan Nan replied with just two words."Get lost!"


    Qin Haiughed and threw the phone onto the bedside table, then fell asleep immediately.


    But on the other end of the phone, Xiao Nan Nan was still hiding in her nket and repeatedly looking at that message that Qin Hai had just sent. Her face was burning hot. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 899

    <span>After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes.


    <span>The room was dark, obviously there was still a long time before daybreak. However, in this tranquil night, Qin Hai''s sensitive hearing could hear some unusual movements.


    He got up from the bed, walked to the window and lifted the curtain to look outside. In the yard in front of the vi, there was a man dressed in ck who was tiptoeing over the yard wall. Judging from his movements, he was quite skilled.


    However, the moment the ck clothed man crossed the wall, twonterns lit up his location, making him unable to hide. Immediately after, two people rushed out from the corner and pounced towards the man in ck.


    The man in ck saw that something was wrong and turned around to leave. His speed was not slow and he quickly ran out of sight.


    When Qin Hai went downstairs, the two people who had just chased him had already returned to the front of the vi. They were the guards Iron Hand had ced outside the vi, the elites of Star Light.<span>Seeing Qin Hai, the two of them lowered their heads in shame. "Leader, we''re useless. Please punish us for letting them escape!"


    <span>"It''s nothing. A thief just ran away and ran away." Qin Hai waved his hand, signaling the two guards to withdraw. After walking to the outside of the wall, he looked around and returned to the house.


    <span>After about half an hour, a shadow slowly emerged from theke beside Jade Dragon Ind. He quietly got on the shore, looked in the direction of Building # 1, then turned around and ran away.


    <span>The next day, Steel Hand and Lone Wolf, who had received the news, came to Building 1.


    "Boss, I heard that another little thief came inst night?" Lone Wolf asked.


    <span>"And he even let that guy escape."


    Qin Hai knew that Steel Hand was a bit embarrassed, because he had always been in charge of the security outside the vi.He waved his hand and smiled, "Don''t be so agitated. I saw itst night. That person is quite skilled and his speed is very fast. It''s normal for him to have run."


    "In other words, he''s not an ordinary little thief. What kind of person would he be?" Lone Wolf frowned.


    Qin Hai said, "No matter who he is, we have to be careful. When I''m not at home, help me keep an eye out so that no one can get in again. "<span>After sending Iron Hand and Lone Wolf off, Qin Hai turned around and entered the kitchen to prepare breakfast. As he carried thest of the breakfast to the table, the girls came down one after the other, and the family sat around the table, talking andughing as they ate.


    <span>The girls were obviously unaware of what had happenedst night. In order to prevent them from being frightened, Qin Hai did not want to tell them. After finishing his breakfast, he had Lone Wolf send Xiaoxiao and Meng Meng to Spring University before driving Lin Qingya and the others to thepany.


    <span>Because she had to make an equity swap with the Feilong Group recently and also had to transfer Hai Qing Group''s resources on export and import to the Feilong Group, she was very busy these few days. As soon as she arrived at thepany, she immediately gathered the relevant people to prepare for a meeting.


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, was fine. He was the chairman, so there was no need to ask about the details. Furthermore, he did not n to ask about them. After all, he did not know much about the management of thepany.So when he arrived at thepany, he went into his office to take a nap and catch up on his sleep.


    However, just as hey down on the sofa, someone knocked on the office door. He Meimei then walked in with a smile. Seeing Qin Hai lying on the sofa, she pursed her lips and smiled. Shaking her head, she walked over to the desk and swiftly started cleaning up the junk on it.


    <span>Although it was already winter and the weather was getting colder, He Meimei was still wearing a white shirt and professional uniform. She was wearing ck crystal stockings, which was almost the same as in summer.


    He Meimei was tall and slender. It was said that her height had reached 1.75 meters, and her pair of long legs were exceptionally slender and well-proportioned. It was very eye-catching. From Qin Hai''s point of view, He Meimei''s silhouette was indeed very slim. He also happened to see He Meimei''s long ck silk legs and buttocks, which were tightly wrapped by the coffee coloured skirt.


    Perhaps it was because she was too far away from Qin Hai, He Meimei turned her head to look at Qin Hai. Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her, He Meimei could not help butugh. "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with me?"<span>After she finished speaking, He Meimei lowered her head and looked around her body.


    "I was thinking about a very serious question." Qin Hai said in all seriousness.<span>He Meimei did not expect Qin Hai to give her such an answer and asked curiously, "What question?"


    Qin Hai pointed at He Meimei''s legs and said seriously, "Who invented these stockings? Why do you women like to wear them? I think all of ourpany''s female employees wear it. Does ourpany''s dress code require silk stockings? ""Pfft!" He Meimei thought that Qin Hai was really thinking about some high-end problem, but she didn''t expect that this guy was thinking about stockings. She couldn''t help but burst outughing, "Chairman, this question of yours is really serious, serious to the point where I can''t help butugh. "If everyone knew that the chairman of ourpany was interested in women''s stockings, I wonder what kind of discussion that would lead to."


    <span>"Haha, most likely, he thinks that I''m a fetishist." Qin Hai alsoughed. He was not researching the problem of stockings. He was just joking with He Meimei.


    <span>He Meimei blinked her eyes and suddenly asked, "Chairman, you can''t really be that inclined, right?"


    <span>"..." Qin Hai was speechless and said with a wry smile, "Don''t speak nonsense. I was just joking with you."


    He Meimei covered her mouth and chuckled. After cleaning up the desk, she made Qin Hai another cup of tea and brought it over to the sofa with a smile.


    <span>"Chief, what should we do next?"


    He Meimei and Qin Hai had already formed a tacit understanding. Normally, when they called him Chairman, they would talk about thepany. If they called him Team Leader, they would talk about matters rted to national security.


    <span>Qin Hai sat up, picked up his teacup and took a sip. He muttered to himself, "First, we should find out the whereabouts of that girl. I suspect that the person who bought that girl was rted to that evil shadow. This is a very important clue, we can''t lose it."


    "Yeah, our people are trying hard to track them down, but we haven''t found any leads in the past two days." He Meimei frowned.<span>Qin Hai nodded, "It''s really too difficult to find a needle in a haystack. Also, after these people take that girl away, it''s unlikely for her to show her face. So we need to prepare for a long battle." "Tell everyone not to be discouraged and to insist on investigating."


    <span>"Well, what else?" He Meimei blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked at Qin Hai.


    "Also..." Qin Hai leaned back on the sofa and pondered for a while. "If we can''t do it, we can only lure the snake out of its hole." However, I haven''t thought about this method, so I don''t need to think about it for now. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 900

    He could use the disappearance of Mei Ya and Mei Rou as an excuse and ask Yang Guang to go find Xie Ying''s men for help. Since Xie Ying promised to be responsible for the buyer for his life, after they received the news, they would definitely send people over.


    However, if that were to happen, it would definitely affect the Mei Mei sisters and even put them in danger. So, before obtaining the consent of the sisters and unless it was absolutely necessary, Qin Hai did not n to use that method.<span>After He Meimei left, Qin Hai''s drowsiness also disappeared. He sat in the office for a while, then got up and sneaked to the door of Qiao Wei''s office.


    <span>The door was locked. Qin Hai pushed the door open and looked. Qiao Wei was doing something on the desk. Qiao Wei had her back to the door, so when he entered the room, Qiao Wei didn''t see him at all.


    Qin Hai tiptoed behind Qiao Wei and stuck his head out. Qiao Wei seemed to be writing a report. She was very serious and still hadn''t noticed his arrival.<span>Qin Hai suddenly had a mischievous thought as he coughed heavily beside Qiao Wei. Unexpectedly, Qiao Wei was so scared that her whole body trembled. She almost threw her pen across the desk, causing Qin Hai tough out loud.


    <span>Qiao Wei turned her head and saw him. Her face was frosty as she scolded: "Ghost thing, people scare people to death, do you know?" My heart is about to be scared out of me by you! "


    <span>As she spoke, she patted her chest, as ifforting her frightened little heart.


    Qin Hai''s gaze followed Qiao Wei''s hand and stopped on her full chest for a while. He couldn''t help but say, "Sister Qiao, others might be scared, but yours definitely won''t be!"


    "Why?" Jovi asked curiously.


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at Qiao Wei''s chest. "Your defense is so powerful that it requires at least three times the attack power of others to scare your heart out."


    <span>Qiao Wei lowered her head and looked at her chest. She carefully thought back to what Qin Hai had said and immediately understood that this brat was saying that her chest was big.


    Her face immediately flushed red. She looked towards the office door and suddenly pinched Qin Hai''s arm. "You''re getting more and more impudent. You even dare to tease Sister Qiao. You really deserve to be tidied up."<span>Qin Hai chuckled, "How can that be considered flirting? I''m just speaking the truth. Sister Qiao, you have such a good figure, can''t you let others praise you?"


    Qiao Wei was secretly happy. She raised her eyes to nce at Qin Hai and couldn''t help but ask, "My figure is really not bad? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Qin Hai pinched his chin and looked Qiao Wei up and down. This caused Qiao Wei to feel very ufortable and he anxiously asked, "How is it? Hurry up and say it! ""Not only is it okay, it''s definitely a good figure. In ourpany, who doesn''t praise Assistant Qiao for not only being beautiful but also having a good figure!" Qin Hai chuckled.


    Qiao Wei''s beautiful eyes swept over the boy. She happily picked up the pen and continued to fill out the form. She asked, "Howe you have time toe to my ce today? What are you doing?"


    "It is indeed nothing. "Oh right, Sister Qiao, did you hear Sister Mei mention her husband yesterday? What is he doing?"<span>Qiao Wei stopped writing and thought for a moment. "I don''t think so. Why are you asking this?"


    <span>"No problem, I was just randomly asking."


    Qin Hai pinched his chin and thought for a while before asking, "Sister Qiao, are you going to the hospitalter? If you do, tell me and I''ll go with you."


    "It should be after noon. If you have something to do, then forget it. My mother-inw won''t have too much of a problem." Qiao Wei smiled and said.<span>"It''s fine. I have nothing else to do anyway, so I''ll go and chat with the old man." Qin Haiughed.


    Seeing Qin Hai so concerned about his family, Qiao Wei was naturally overjoyed and did not refuse.<span>In the blink of an eye it was 11: 00 AM. Qin Hai and Qiao Wei drove the car to the hospital and once again came to the ward.


    <span>Xiao Mei was taking care of the old man beside the sickbed. When she saw that Qin Hai had arrived, her eyes lit up. She hurriedly asked, "Mr. Qin, is there any news about the child?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Sister Mei, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ve already sent people to look for her. I''ll tell you as soon as I get the news."


    <span>Disappointment appeared on Xiao Mei''s face, "Yes, thank you, Mister Qin."


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai asked curiously, "Sister Mei, what about Tong Tong''s father? What does he do? I don''t think I''ve ever heard you mention him. "


    Xiao Mei clearly did not expect Qin Hai to suddenly ask this question. After being startled for a moment, she immediately lowered her head and somewhat frantically said, "A child child has no father."


    <span>After saying that, she took the water bottle and hurriedly left the ward.


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    At this moment, Qiao Wei''s mother-inwughed and shouted, "Little Qin is here!"


    <span>Qin Hai hurried over to the bed and sat down on a chair. Holding the elderly man''s hand, he asked with a smile, "Auntie, are you feeling better?"


    "Much better, much better!" Qiao Wei''s mother-inw held Qin Hai''s hand and patted it lightly. She said happily, "It''s been hard on you. You''re so busy at work, yet you took the time toe visit this old woman." Qin Haiughed. "Hur hur, I''m actually quite free. Sister Qiao is very busy. If you and Uncle have any difficulties, remember to tell me. If Sister Qiao can''t handle it, I can help."<span>"Good, good, good!" The old man was grinning from ear to ear as he looked at Qin Hai, then Qiao Wei, then suddenly asked, "Little Qin, I heard Weiwei say that you''re already a partner?"


    Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Not only does he have a partner, he''s already engaged."


    The old man''s face revealed a look of disappointment, but in the blink of an eye, heughed: "Good news, good news." Right, Little Qin, do you have any male colleagues who are still unmarried and are more suitable for Weiwei? "You have a good rtionship with Weiwei. If you have the right target, remember to introduce her. Your uncle and I will thank you."


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face immediately blushed. "Mom, why are you saying this again?"


    <span>The old man discontentedly said, "In the blink of an eye, you''re almost thirty. If you don''t find a suitable person to marry, what will you do in the future? Your dad and I are old and we can''t spend the rest of our lives with you, you can''t just stay like this forever, right? "


    Qin Hai nced at Qiao Wei and smiled. "Alright, I''ll remember your words. If there are suitable materials, I''ll definitely introduce them to Sister Qiao."


    <span>Hearing this, Qiao Wei could not help but re at Qin Hai. Qin Hai said with a smile, "Sister Qiao, what requirements do you have? What requirements do you have? What requirements do you have? Sister Qiao, what requirements do you have?


    Qiao Wei gritted her teeth in anger and pretended to sidle away from Qin Hai to walk inside. However, just as Qin Hai opened a path, she viciously pinched his arm. Qin Hai almost cried out in pain.


    When she looked back and saw Qin Hai grimacing in pain, Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh secretly. She then sat on the bed and held the old man''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I know what to do." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 901

    The old man sighed, "Ah, you always say that you know what you''re doing. Your father and I get worse and worse every day. If this goes on, what will you do when you''re alone? "Weiwei, your dad and I don''t have any other wishes in this life. We just want to see if you have a good home before you get buried. Do you understand?"


    Qiao Wei''s eyes unknowingly turned red. She choked and said, "Mom, don''t say anymore. I already know." "When you''re out of the hospital, I''ll go on a blind date. I''ll definitely let you and Dad see me get married."


    <span>"Good, good, good!" The old man''s face once again revealed a gratified smile.


    However, Qin Hai, who was sitting beside her, suddenly felt a bit upset. Even he didn''t understand why this was happening. Was it because Qiao Wei had promised her mother-inw that they would go on a blind date?


    <span>At most, they were only good friends. If Qiao Wei could have a good home, he should be happy for Qiao Wei as a friend.


    <span>Qin Hai was no longer in the mood to listen to what Qiao Wei and her mother-inw said next. With the excuse of going to the washroom, he left the ward, preparing to find a ce to smoke.


    Walking along the corridor, Qin Hai suddenly saw a circle of people in front, and he did not know what they were looking at. Since he didn''t have anything else to do, he moved closer to take a look.<span>But if one didn''t know when to look, one would definitely be shocked upon seeing it.


    He saw Xiao Mei, who just came out with a bottle of water, wiping away her tears on the ground. The thermos bottle was broken and the white bottle galldder was scattered on the ground.Qin Hai hurriedly squeezed into the crowd, squatted in front of Xiao Mei and asked, "Sister Mei, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Qin Hai, a hint of panic shed across Xiao Mei''s eyes. She quickly wiped away her tears and got up from the ground. She covered her left cheek with her hand and stuttered, "It''s nothing. I identally fell just now and broke the water bottle."Xiao Mei didn''t say anything, and Qin Hai had no choice but to say, "The water bottle is not that big of a deal. Sister Mei, are you seriously hurt? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    <span>"It''s not serious, it''s not serious!" Sister Mei avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and said with her head lowered, "I''m going to buy a water bottle." After saying this, she hurriedly pushed her way through the crowd and walked out.


    <span>Looking at Xiao Mei''s back, Qin Hai secretly frowned. Looking left and right, he walked up to a middle-aged man who seemed to be the patient''s rtive and asked, "Uncle, do you know what''s going on?"


    As he said that, Qin Hai passed a cigarette over.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, but eventually said, "I don''t know the specifics. I just saw a fat woman p your rtive and tell her to scram out of the Spring River. Otherwise, I woulde looking for her every day."<span>Qin Hai frowned. "Is that fat woman a rtive of the patient here? Do you know which ward she''s from?"


    <span>"I don''t know him!" The middle-aged man shook his head, "I''ve been here for almost a week, but this is the first time I''ve seen this woman."


    <span>"Alright, thank you so much!"


    <span>After thanking the middle-aged man, Qin Hai no longer had the mood to smoke. He returned to the ward full of thoughts and told Qiao Wei about what he had just seen.


    <span>Qiao Wei also frowned and pondered: "Did that fat womane specifically to look for Sister Mei? Didn''t Sister Mei say yesterday that someone had been looking for her? That''s why she often moved to another ce to work. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. Actually, he also felt that it was more like that.


    <span>At this moment, Qiao Wei''s mother-inw suddenly said, "Xiao Xiao is also a bitter person! I talked to herst night, and she said she had a baby before she was married, and then she raised it until she was five and lost it again. She''s been looking for the baby all these years, and she was afraid it mighte back, so she didn''t dare leave us. Right, she seems to be around forty this year. She looks like she''s in her fifties.


    <span>At this moment, Xiao Mei walked into the ward with a brand-new canteen. Seeing that both Qin Hai and Qiao Wei were looking at her, Xiao Mei said embarrassedly, "The canteen broke. I bought a new one."


    Qiao Wei stepped forward and took Xiao Mei''s arm. "Sister Mei, I heard about what happened just now from Little Qin. "If you have any difficulties, you can tell us. It doesn''t matter."<span>Xiao Mei looked at Qiao Wei and then at Qin Hai, hesitating to speak. However, after a while, she mumbled, "Qiao Yifan, Mr. Qin, after taking care of Auntie today, I might not be able toe tomorrow. You should find another person toe."


    Qiao Wei hurriedly asked, "Sister Mei, are you in trouble? If it doesn''t work, you can tell us and we''ll give you some ideas! "


    Xiao Mei shook her head and said with her head lowered, "No, I just had something else to do at thest minute."


    It was already hard to find a good nurse like Xiao Mei, who was willing to serve the old man. A good nurse like Xiao Mei was even harder toe by, so she said unwillingly, "Sister Mei, if someone bullies you, just tell us that Little Qin knows a lot of people, and he definitely has a way to help you. If you think your sry is too low, we can give you a raise as long as you want to stay. "<span>Xiao Mei shook her head. "It''s not a matter of wages. The wages you give me are already very high."


    <span>"Why is that?" Qiao Wei was truly worried.


    <span>Qin Hai lightly patted Qiao Wei''s shoulder to signal her not to be anxious. He then said to Xiao Mei, "Sister Mei, if you leave, if I have news of a child, how will I tell you? So you''d better stay. If you have any other difficulties, just let me know. If I can''t help you, I know the deputy mayor of our city, and I''m sure she''ll be able to help you. "


    <span>Xiao Mei suddenly raised her head to look at Qin Hai. Her eyes were filled with surprise and hope, but all of them shed by. Not longter, she lowered her head again. "No, I don''t have any difficulties."


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other, their eyes filled with helplessness.


    Qiao Wei sighed. "Okay, since you insist on leaving, I won''t stop you."<span>Xiao Mei raised her head and looked at Qiao Wei. Her eyes were filled with guilt and gratitude. "Sister Qiao, thank you. Thank you!"


    At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from Xiao Qiang.


    <span>Xiaoqiang was aputer house and would definitely not call for no reason. Qin Hai quickly picked up the phone, "Xiaoqiang, is there something wrong?"


    <span>"Boss, I found it. I found the girl you drew. Last night, around 12 am, she appeared near theke and was caught by the camera. The picture was very clear, it''s the girl you drew."


    <span>Qin Hai''s mood suddenly became excited. His voice immediately went up by three octaves as he hurriedly asked, "Have you found her exact address?"


    (Tell everyone something. Many friends are currently reading this book on QQ. I hope everyone can read it on QQ. It''s very easy to download a QQ to read an APP. Thank you very much!)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 902

    Xiao Qiang said over the phone, "Just now, I carefullypared the recording and could only see that a car had taken her to Nanhua Garden. As for the specific building, I''m not sure for now. Boss, I''ll send you the Northwest Lake video right now. Take a look first. "


    <span>When Qin Hai hung up the phone, Xiao Mei immediately asked anxiously, "Mr. Qin, is there news of a child?"


    Qin Hai said, "A friend of mine saw a girlst night. She said she looked like the girl in the portrait, but I''m not sure if she''s your daughter or not."<span>At that moment, his phone vibrated. Qin Hai picked it up and saw that Xiao Qiang had already sent him a video.


    He clicked on the video and saw that, in the darkness of the night, the lights of the northwestke lit up. A ck car slowly drove over from the distance and finally stopped at the northwestke.


    Then a man came out of the car. Since his back was facing the camera, he couldn''t see the man''s face.


    <span>But soon, the man opened the back door and a young girl came out.


    The moment the girl got out of the car, her face happened to appear in front of the camera. She looked to be about 17 or 18 years old, had long hair like a waterfall, fair skin, and a delicate and beautiful face.


    Just as Xiao Qiang had said, the girl''s face could be seen clearly. It was almost exactly the same as the portrait that Qin Hai had drawn.


    Qin Hai recognized the girl in the video at a nce. She was the girl who had appeared at the auction that night!He suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and continued watching the video. Unfortunately, under the lead of the man, the girl only took a few steps forward and stood by the northwestke for a few minutes to watch the night scenery. Then, she hurried back into the car and quickly left. From start to finish, he didn''t see the man''s face, nor did he see the license te number of the car.


    <span>Looking at the entire video, Qin Hai reopened it and froze the moment the girl got out of the car, he then ced the phone in front of Xiao Mei.


    <span>"Sister Mei, look at this."


    <span>Xiao Mei looked at the screen and immediately felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She muttered: "Tong Tong, it''s a Tong. It''s definitely a Tong!"


    She stared unblinkingly at the girl on the screen, tears streaming down her face.Qiao Wei leaned over to look at the girl and frowned. "Mei Sis, this girl looks to be around 17 or 18. Your daughter was only 5 when she went missing, she should be around 15 now."


    Xiao Mei firmly said, "She must be a child servant because she looks exactly like me when I was young."Seeing that Qin Hai and Qiao Wei still didn''t quite believe her, she hesitated for a moment before exining, "Actually, I can''t remember exactly what year Tong Tong was lost. "After I lost my child, I had a mental illness called the Qiao family. I''m sorry, I was worried that you wouldn''t hire me to work, so I hid this from you."


    After Xiao Mei''s exnation, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei finally understood what was going on. After Xiao Mei lost her daughter, she was unable to find her daughter. This led to a mental breakdown, a mental illness, and several crazy years. Later on, although she met someone who was kind enough to not only take her in, but also to treat her illness, after this disaster, Xiao Mei had forgotten the exact year that the child was lost. Because of this, her journey to find her own daughter became even more difficult.<span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other and sighed endlessly at Xiao Mei Duo''s unfortunate fate.


    "Sister Mei, don''t be so anxious. My friend is investigating the whereabouts of the girl just now. I will go over to take a look as well. If there is any news, I will inform you immediately."


    Qin Hai gave Qiao Wei a look, indicating that Qiao Wei should pacify Xiao Mei. However, just as he was about to leave, Xiao Mei suddenly grabbed his sleeve, kneeled on the ground and begged, "Mr. Qin, please, please let me go with you. I''ve been looking for children for ten years, and I don''t want to wait any longer.


    Xiao Mei held on tightly. No matter how much Qiao Wei tried to persuade her, she refused to let go.Qin Hai had no other choice but to nod and agree. However, considering Xiao Mei''s emotional state, he decided to bring Qiao Wei along as well. If anything were to happen to Xiao Meiter, it would be easier for someone to take care of her.


    <span>After the three of them left the hospital, they immediately drove towards Nanhua Garden. At the same time, Qin Hai also told He Meimei about the news and told her to immediately inform all members of the national security team to rush to the Nanhua Courtyard.


    The security team moved very quickly. When Qin Hai and the others arrived, all the members of the team were already there.


    <span>After seeing Qin Hai, He Meimei walked towards him quickly, "Chief, we have got to know that ck sedan was a Honda ordst night. It has been parked in front of Building No.9 for the past few nights. ording to the residentialplex''s property and security, Building 9 has always been empty, and this car has never appeared before. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. "Well done. Have you figured out the situation in the house?"


    "We haven''t gone in yet, Chief. Are you sure that girl is in Building 9?" He Meimei asked doubtfully.


    Qin Hai actually knew why He Meimei was suspicious. He had just talked to He Meimei this morning about continuing to search for the girl''s whereabouts. It hadn''t even been half a day and he already received news. The speed was indeed too fast. Furthermore, the national security department was very busy with this matter and had used a lot of resources, but they had no leads at all. However, he had obtained the information from another channel, which was very hard to believe.


    Qin Hai nodded, "It should be right. Let''s go outside Building 9."<span>He Meimei quickly followed Qin Hai into the car and led them towards Building 9. At the same time, she curiously asked: "Chief, how did you know that girl was in Building 9?"


    <span>"Destiny must not be revealed!" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>He Meimei curled her lips and said unhappily, "How can this be kept secret!"


    "Of course I have my ways. Otherwise, why would your father let me be the team leader and not someone else?" Qin Hai said with a proud smile.


    He Meimei curled her lips. Although she was dissatisfied in her heart, she could do nothing to Qin Hai. But when she looked back, she was surprised to see that Qiao Wei was also in the car. She curiously asked, "Sister Qiao, why are you here too?"<span>"Sister Qiao apanied Sister Mei here to find her daughter." Qin Hai helped Qiao Wei answer.


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled at He Meimei and asked curiously, "Meimei, why did you call him team leader?"


    He Meimei was about to answer when Qin Hai suddenly said, "It''s a secret!"


    He Meimei was stunned for a moment before bursting out inughter.<span>Qiao Wei was so angry that she immediately gritted her teeth. She thought to herself, "When I get back to thepany, I''ll deal with you, you stinking brat." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 903

    Nanhua Garden was an upscale viplex. Under He Meimei''s guidance, Qin Hai and the others soon arrived at the entrance of Building 9. After he got off the car, Qin Hai looked around and saw that the ck car in the video did not appear.


    "Come, let''s go in and take a look."


    Qin Hai waved his hand and a group of NSA members took the lead to rush towards Block 9.It''s not too easy for the KGB to open a security door.


    By the time Qin Hai and the others arrived at the mansion, the anti-theft door had already opened. Qin Hai was the first to walk into the room, followed by He Meimei. Behind her, Xiao Mei hesitated for a moment before clenching her teeth and quickly followed in.The vi wasvishly decorated and neatly decorated. The snow-white floors were polished to the point where one could judge a person by their appearance. In the corner, there was a crystal vase with a handful of bright red roses in it.


    <span>The members of the national security team filed into the vi and soon, more than ten people filled the vi''s hall.


    <span>"Search?" He Meimei asked beside Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai waved his hand, signalling for them not to move. Then, he walked towards the back of the kitchen.


    <span>When they pushed open the door to the kitchen, the first thing that came out was a knocking sound. Soon after, a girl wearing an apron appeared in front of them.


    The girl was chopping up vegetables when the door to the kitchen opened. She looked at Qin Hai and the others with a nk expression before lowering her head once again. The kitchen knife in her hand rang out once again.


    Including He Meimei, all the members of the National Security Team looked at the girl with iparable excitement. The girl looked exactly like the portrait that Qin Hai had drawn.


    <span>The girl who was bought at the auction was really here!


    They finally found her!


    "Tong Tong!"At the back of the crowd, there was a sudden scream, followed by Xiao Mei struggling to push aside several of the NSA team members as she stumbled to the girl''s side. He grabbed the girl''s arm and cried out in excitement, "Tong Tong, my child, do you still know your mother? Do you still know your mother?"


    "Sister Mei!" Qiao Wei also squeezed through the crowd, wanting to rush over to support Xiao Mei.<span>Qin Hai stretched out his arm to stop Qiao Wei. He looked at the girl carefully, paying attention to her eyes and face.


    Unfortunately, just as he had expected, no matter how Xiao Mei cried, the girl still looked at her nkly, clearly not knowing Xiao Mei.


    <span>Qin Hai walked over and asked, "Sister Mei, are you sure she is Tong Tong''s missing daughter?"


    Xiao Mei grasped the girl''s arm tightly and nodded furiously. "Look at the red mole below her ear. It''s exactly the same as a child servant. I won''t forget it even if I die."


    Qin Hai turned around and said to He Meimei, "Meimei, bring this girl to her room and check if there is a red mole on her leg."


    Although she didn''t really understand what had happened, He Meimei still happily agreed and brought Xiao Mei and the girl into a room with Qiao Wei.


    Not long after, Xiao Mei''s heart-rending cry suddenly came from the room.


    <span>"Tong, my child, mother has finally found you!"


    The wailing was earth-shaking, and it caused everyone who heard it to be moved.


    After a while, Qiao Wei walked out of the room. After wiping away the tears at the corners of her eyes, she sighed and said, "There is indeed a red mole on her leg. It''s very obvious."<span>In other words, this girl could very well be the girl who disappeared more than ten years ago, Xiao Mei. It could be confirmed with just one more DNA.


    After saying that, a bright smile appeared on Qiao Wei''s face. She smiled and looked at Qin Hai. "You''re right again, Sister Mei has been searching for her daughter for more than ten years. You helped her find her so quickly. "Tell me, what else can you do to make things difficult for you?"


    <span>However, Qin Hai was not happy at all, because from the girl''s slow reaction and nk expression, he could tell that she was different from the Mei Yamei and Mei Rou. She had beenpletely destroyed by the evil shadow.


    <span>Just as he was about to tell this to Qiao Wei, another person walked out from the room. It was that girl.


    The girl ignored everyone and walked past Qin Hai and the others, returning to the kitchen. She picked up the kitchen knife and continued cutting the vegetables.


    <span>Seeing this scene, the smile on Qiao Wei''s face gradually disappeared. She said in surprise, "What happened to her?"


    At this moment, even Qiao Wei could tell that something was wrong with the girl.


    <span>At this time, He Meimei also carried Xiao Mei out of the room. When she saw Qin Hai, she silently sighed and shook her head.


    "Who are you people? Who let you in?"


    At this moment, a bellow was hearding from outside the vi. Everyone turned around and saw a middle-aged man walk into the vi in a rage.


    Qin Hai was startled when he saw the middle-aged man. He didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance here.Suddenly, he was jolted awake.


    No wonder, no wonder he felt that the person who took away the girl on the night of the auction looked familiar.Because that person was Wang Zheng.


    At this time, Wang Zheng also saw Qin Hai. He was stunned for a moment and then said angrily, "Qin, what is the meaning of this? Why did you bring people to break into my house?"Qin Hai''s pupils constricted as he asked in a low voice, "Is this your home?"


    With a straight face, Wang Zheng pushed aside the State Security team members before him and quickly walked into the kitchen. When he saw the girl cutting vegetables, his anger seemed to have slightly calmed down; Qin Hai even noticed that the moment Wang Zheng saw the girl, his gaze became especially gentle, as if he was looking at his beloved wife.


    Wang Zheng quickly turned to Qin Hai and said, "Dong, I have nothing to do with the containers of yourpany. Even if you find me, it''s useless. Please leave now or I will call the police!"Just then, a voice suddenly came from the side. "Zheng ¡­" "Brother Zheng!"


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw that the one who spoke was Xiao Mei. What made him even more surprised was that Xiao Mei was actually staring straight at Wang Zheng, her eyes filled with pleasant surprise.


    He was sure that he did not see wrongly. Upon seeing Wang Zheng''s figure, Xiao Mei''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy.


    Did they know each other?


    Everyone present, even Qin Hai, was stunned by this sudden scene.<span>What made him even more surprised was that Wang Zheng was actually the same as Xiao Mei. His expression changed drastically as he stared nkly at Xiao Mei and asked with a trembling voice, "You are Mei Mei?"


    Wang Zheng subconsciously walked towards Xiao Mei, and before long he was holding her hand tightly, not letting go. His eyes were brimming with tears as he said in a trembling voice, "Where have you been all these years? I couldn''t find you anywhere."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 904

    "I ¡­"


    Xiao Mei wanted to say something but hesitated. She stared unblinkingly at Wang Zheng, biting her lip as if she had a thousand things to say but did not know where to start.<span>Suddenly, Wang Zheng opened his arms and tightly embraced Xiao Mei, crying out, "Eyebrows, I''ve finally found you! I''ve finally found you!"


    <span>Xiao Mei also hugged Wang Zheng''s back, and at the instant she closed her eyes, tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai suddenly remembered what Lone Wolf had told him a few days ago. ording to Lone Wolf''s investigation, before he married his current wife, Wang Zheng had a first love girlfriend. The two loved each other very much, but in the end, Wang Zheng gave in to his desire and left his first love girlfriend and married his current wife, the daughter of the then Customs Commissioner.


    <span>It looked like Xiao Mei was most likely Wang Zheng''s first girlfriend.


    <span>"Hey Wang,e out here!"


    <span>Just then, another roar came from outside the door, but this time it was a woman.


    <span>Soon after, a fat woman angrily walked into the vi as she scolded, "Hey Wang, how dare you y hide and seek with me, I''ll kill you today!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw that the person who had just arrived was actually Wang Zheng''s wife. A few days ago, this woman had been causing trouble in the hospital and had even scolded Wang Mengying to the point of crying. She was simply a shrew and he had a deep impression of her, so he was able to recognize her at a nce.


    The fat woman angrily walked over. When she saw that Wang Zheng and Xiao Mei were hugging each other, her expression suddenly changed. "Stinky woman, quickly let go. Who let youe!"


    After she finished speaking, she rushed forward and forcefully pulled Xiao Mei away from Wang Zheng''s embrace, and then fiercely pped her in the face.


    "Stupid woman, you still have the guts toe here? Do you not want to live?"


    After seeing the fat woman, Xiao Mei''s face changed drastically. Her eyes revealed a terrified expression. She quickly covered her face and retreated a few steps.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Zheng suddenly shouted at the fat woman, pulling her behind him.The fat woman looked at Wang Zheng in shock. "You''re yelling at me?" Wang, you actually dared to shout at me for this stinking woman! "


    Wang Zheng''s face was livid as he said, "Yu Ru, go back first. I''ll exin everything to youter."<span>"I''m not leaving!" The fat woman screamed as if she had gone mad, "Wang, don''t think that I don''t know, you have been looking for this stinking woman all these years, right? I''m telling you, as long as I''m here, you can forget about being with her! If you want to get along with her, you have to take my life first! "


    Wang Zheng''s expression changed drastically, his finger pointing at the fat woman trembling. "Yes ¡­" You did it? I haven''t been able to find an eyebrow for so many years, and it''s all because of you? "


    The fat woman coldly snorted and said, "That''s right, I did it. This woman is dirty and smelly, and she looks like an old woman. "Hey Wang, you bettere back with me. I''ll forget about what happened today, or else I''ll tell my dad right away."Pow!


    A crisp p sounded.A clear handprint immediately appeared on the chubby woman''s face.


    "You, you hit me? "You hit me for this stinking woman?" The fat woman covered her face and looked at Wang Zheng in disbelief.


    <span>"Get lost!" Wang Zheng was simrly angered to the point where his entire body was trembling. He pointed at the door and roared, "It was your father who split my brow. Let me tell you this, I''ve endured for my entire life and have had enough for a long time. "From today onwards, you will walk your path. I will walk my path, and we will no longer have any rtion!"


    <span>"Good, good, good!" The fat woman was panting with anger: "Your wings are too hard. You don''t put my father in your eyes, right? We''ll see!"


    With that, the fat woman turned around and quickly left the vi.


    <span>After the sound of the car engine had died down, Wang Zheng turned around and tightly held Xiao Mei''s hand, suppressing his excitement as he said, "Frowning, from today onwards, no one will be able to tear us apart!"


    <span>Xiao Mei was already crying so much that her face was covered with tears. After hearing this, she could not help but nod her head. She choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    Seeing this, Qiao Wei sighed. She turned her head and looked Qin Hai in the eye. They had already guessed who the fat woman who had given Xiao Mei a p in the hospital was. The reason why Xiao Mei had to frequently change ces over the years was also to avoid Wang Zheng''s real wife, the fat woman who had just left.<span>"Eyebrow, have you recovered?" Wang Zheng asked after giving Xiao Mei a tight hug.


    <span>Xiao Mei''s entire body shook as she looked at Wang Zheng in surprise. "How do you know I''m sick? Could it be that Big Sis Liu, who helped me back then, was arranged by you to go find me? "


    Wang Zheng said with a look of guilt, "Yes, I did, but I didn''t dare to see you then ¡­" Eyebrows, I''m sorry ¡­ But I will never be separated from you again! "


    Xiao Mei tightly covered her mouth as she sobbed. After a long while, she shook her head and said, "It''s all in the past. It''s all in the past now. I don''t want to talk about the past anymore. "


    Wang Zheng was overjoyed as he said excitedly, "Eyebrows, can you forgive me, right? I knew you would!"Xiao Mei nodded, wiped off her tears and choked with sobs, "Brother Zheng, why are the children here? Do you know that she is our daughter? "


    <span>"Our daughter?" Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment before replying in surprise, "You mean we have a daughter? "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I only found out after you left. Then our daughter was lost at the age of five. I''ve searched for her for over 10 years, and I''ve finally found her today! "She turned around and walked to the girl''s side, tightly holding the girl''s hand before leading her to Wang Zheng. "Brother Zheng, she is our daughter, I gave her a name called Wang Tong Tong. I searched for her for more than ten years before finally finding her."


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng''s expression changed drastically. He staggered back several steps until he finally stopped after leaning against the wall."What did you say? She''s our daughter?" Wang Zheng asked the girl as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xiao Mei said, "That''s right, the child is our daughter. I just checked her and found a red mole on her leg. It can''t be wrong!"<span>Wang Zheng''s face suddenly turned deathly pale, like a dead man.


    Then he slid down against the wall and sat down on the floor, staring at the girl next to Xiao Mei.


    "Yeah, he looks exactly like you when you were young. I should have thought of him long ago. I should have thought of him long ago!"Xiao Mei hurriedly asked, "Brother Zheng, what''s wrong?"


    <span>"I''m an animal, I''m an animal!" Suddenly, Wang Zheng burst into tears. The back of his head struck the wall forcefully, causing it to ring loudly.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t be like this. What happened to you?" Xiao Mei hurriedly let go of the girl and rushed towards Wang Zheng.Just then, Wang Zheng suddenly clutched at his chest with a stuffy groan before copsing crookedly to the ground, his face revealing an expression of extreme pain. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 905

    <span>"Brother Zheng!"


    <span>When Wang Zheng fell to the ground, clutching his chest, Xiao Mei screamed and pounced over. She shook Wang Zheng with all her might and cried, "How are you, how are you? Brother Zheng, don''t scare me! "


    Qin Hai was shocked as well. He quickly stepped forward and gripped Wang Zheng''s wrist as he channeled a strand of true essence into his body.


    Qiao Wei and He Meimei also came over to help support Xiao Mei. Qiao Wei advised, "Sister Mei, don''t worry. He might be sick."<span>At this time, Qin Hai raised his head and said, "An acute myocardial infarction. The situation is very serious. I''ll treat him immediately."


    Wang Zheng''s situation was indeed grave. In the blink of an eye, his face had turned a deep purplish red, his mouth crooked as he spat out white foam, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    Xiao Mei had already been scared to death. After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly kneeled down in front of Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I beg you to save him. I beg you to save him!"<span>"Don''t worry. With me here, he won''t die." Qin Hai signaled Qiao Wei and He Meimei to help support Xiao Mei to the side. He then ced Wang Zhengping on the ground and immediately executed the Daoist Canon''s secret technique to treat Wang Zheng.


    Xiao Mei, however, refused to leave Wang Zheng''s side. She knelt on the ground and stared unblinkingly at him, tears streaming down her face as she muttered under her breath, "Brother Zheng, please wake up, please wake up." "Our family of three has finally gotten together. Please don''t abandon us again ¡­"


    <span>Listening to Xiao Mei''s blood-soaked cry, Qiao Wei''s smoke ring couldn''t help but turn red again. Even the well-trained He Meimei couldn''t help but turn around and wipe the corners of her eyes.


    <span>However, the secret art of the Daoist Canon soon disyed its miraculous effects once more. After Qin Hai''s treatment, Wang Zheng''s face gradually returned to normal, his body no longer trembling.


    After more than ten minutes of treatment, Wang Zheng''s body had regained its tranquility, as if he had fallen asleep.Qin Hai wiped the sweat off his forehead and raised his head. "He''s fine now, but he needs some rest to wake up. Let''s send him to his room and let him lie down for a while."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Xiao Mei''s tears had not dried yet, when she heard this, she could not help but burst into tears of joy again. After kowtowing several times towards Qin Hai, she hurriedly carried Wang Zheng up from the ground and sent him to the first floor of the vi.


    On the bed, Wang Zheng''s breathing was steady and his expression normal. After another round of inspection, Qin Hai confirmed that there were no other serious ailments with Wang Zheng and left the room. On the other hand, Xiao Mei tightly held onto Wang Zheng''s hand, unwilling to leave even one step."Look at your forehead!"


    <span>After Qin Hai came out, Qiao Wei immediately took out a tissue with a wide smile. She subconsciously wanted to wipe the sweat off Qin Hai''s forehead, but when she stretched out her hand halfway, she suddenly realized that her actions were too ambiguous, so she quickly stopped.


    If it was only her and Qin Hai, then it would be fine. But there were so many people here, and there was still He Meimei. If she wiped Qin Hai''s sweat, then the problem would be very serious.<span>Seeing Qin Hai looking at her with a smile, Qiao Wei gritted her teeth and nced at Qin Hai. "What? You still want me to wipe it for you?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed out loud. He took the tissue from Qiao Wei, wiped his sweat and said, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Sister Qiao, don''t be so polite, I will feel embarrassed!"


    Qiao Wei giggled and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "It''s no wonder you''re embarrassed!"<span>He Meimei looked at Qin Hai and then looked at Qiao Wei. She covered her mouth and smiled. Then, she asked, "Team Leader, what do we do next?"


    Speaking of business, Qin Hai immediately stoppedughing and said seriously, "It is very likely that Wang Zheng is the guest of box eight. I will ask him about it when he wakes up."He turned around and saw Qiao Wei''s puzzled look. He smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, I know you have a lot of questions, but don''t ask. I''ll exin it to youter."


    <span>In a blink of an eye, about ten minutes had passed. A groan came from the room followed by Xiao Mei''s surprised shout, "Brother Zheng, you''re awake!"


    Qin Hai immediately pushed open the door and entered the room.


    <span>Wang Zheng had indeed awoken. Upon seeing Qin Hai, he opened his mouth as if wanting to say something. Xiao Mei hastily wiped away her tears and excitedly said, "Brother Zheng, Mister Qin saved you just now. Even that Tong Tong was found by you."


    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment, his gaze towards Qin Hai growing increasinglyplicated.


    Qin Hai walked to the bedside and gripped Wang Zheng''s wrist, sending another strand of true essence into his body. In the blink of an eye, a trace of red appeared on Wang Zheng''s face.<span>"Sister Mei, can you let me talk to him alone?" Qin Hai said to Xiao Mei.


    <span>Xiao Mei froze for a moment before nodding her head. After letting go of Wang Zheng''s hand and covering him with the nket, she reluctantly left the room.


    Qin Hai closed the door and returned to sit on the bed. He said to Wang Zheng, "Let me exin two things to you first. First, I am not here for those five containers. Secondly, in addition to being the chairman of the Hai Qing Group, I have another identity. "


    <span>"I''m working for the National Security Agency. This is my work permit. The people outside are all my colleagues." Qin Hai took out a small red book with a gold national emblem on it from his pocket and showed it to Wang Zheng. He then put it back in his pocket, "Vice Captain Wang, I have no right to interfere with your matters with Sister Mei." It''s about the girl in the kitchen. "


    Shock shed through Wang Zheng''s eyes as he asked in a hoarse voice, "What do you want to know?"<span>"On the night of the auction, are you sitting in room number 8?"


    <span>Wang Zheng shuddered. "How did you know?"


    <span>"Because I''m right next door to you!" Qin Hai continued to ask, "Are you the one who bought that girl, or someone else? Whose card is that? "


    Wang Zheng looked at Qin Hai speechlessly, then closed his eyes and said, "Don''t ask me, I won''t tell you."


    Qin Hai slightly frowned, "Don''t worry, what we want to investigate now is the organization that organized this auction and it has little to do with you. It would be very advantageous for you if you could give us a clue. Besides, if that girl is really your daughter, don''t you want us to uproot this organization? I think you have also discovered that not only did your daughter disappear for more than ten years, but her situation is extremely strange. She doesn''t even have a sense of self anymore, and these are all the sins that the organizationmitted. "<span>"Don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore!" Wang Zheng''s emotions suddenly became agitated. He opened his eyes and stared at Qin Hai, panting as he said, "I don''t want to say anything right now. Let me calm down."


    <span>Qin Hai stood up and looked at Wang Zheng in silence. "I hope you will cooperate with us, otherwise we will take coercive measures. When the timees, it will not be your choice. I believe you do not want Sister Mei to see you being taken away by us." You may not know how Plum Blossom made it past thesest ten years, but it''s definitely more difficult than you can imagine. She finally found you and your daughter after so much difficulty, do you still want her to continue to be disappointed? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 906

    Just when Qin Hai walked out of the room, he saw Xiao Mei holding the girl''s hand at the door. Seeing hime out, Xiao Mei hurriedly led the girl into the room.


    Looking back at the girl, Qin Hai sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    <span>He Meimei walked over and asked, "Leader, how is the situation? Did he exin the situation?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head slightly, "Wang Zheng has already admitted that he is indeed in room number 8. However, that card shouldn''t be his. Other than him, there should be other people in the room. He''s in a very emotional mood right now, so I''ll ask himter. "


    He Meimei nodded. Then, she arranged for the staff of the national security team to inspect the vi carefully.


    After the others left, Qiao Wei asked: "Little Qin, what is going on? Is there something wrong with that girl''s head? "


    "Sister Qiao, you saw it too?" Qin Hai nodded and sighed, "It''s not that she has mental problems, but that she hadpletely lost her self-awareness. To put it harshly, she''s almost like a zombie now."<span>"Ah, how did this happen?" Qiao Wei was shocked. Then, she looked Qin Hai up and down. "Now can you tell me who you are?"


    <span>Qin Hai took out that red notebook again, handed it to Qiao Wei and said with a smile, "I really didn''t lie to you this time. I''m working for the country now, Mei Mei and those people just now are all my subordinates."


    Qiao Wei took the small notebook with a look of surprise. After flipping through it, she eximed and raised her head to re at Qin Hai. "You really are ¡­"<span>"Shh!" Qin Hai put his finger to his mouth and whispered, "Sister Qiao, this is my secret. You are not allowed to tell anyone else. Otherwise, there will be great danger!"


    It was as if Qiao Wei was truly frightened by Qin Hai. Her entire body froze like a wooden chicken. She did not move at all and her face turned deathly pale.


    Qin Hai felt it was interesting and couldn''t help but cover his mouth as heughed. In the end, he just happened to choke and started to cough. It could be said that he was coughing andughing at the same time, unable to stop no matter how hard he tried.


    Qiao Wei seemed to wake up from a dream and realized that she had been tricked by Qin Hai again. She looked around and saw that He Meimei and those people were not around. She immediately pinched Qin Hai''s arm furiously.


    "Bullying Sister Qiao is really easy to cheat, right? If you continue, I won''t care about you anymore!"<span>Qin Hai hurriedly suppressed hisughter and apologized, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Sister Qiao, I just wanted to y a little joke on you. "Actually, only a few people know that I''m doing things for the National Security Agency. Other than you, there''s only elegance in thepany."


    <span>Qiao Wei didn''t expect Qin Hai to say this. She couldn''t help but ask, "Does Lingling know too?"


    After she finished speaking, her face suddenly turned a little red. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said snappily, "Do you think I care about knowing? Hurry up and take this shitty book. I''ll throw it at you!"


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly received the small notebook and continued to exin, "ording to our investigation, the person who kidnapped Sister Mei''s daughter belongs to a very evil organization. They have been collecting little girls from all over the ce, training them since they were young, turning them into obedient puppets, and then selling them when they grow up. This girl was bought by Wang Zheng, but we did not know that she was the daughter of Sister Mei and Wang."


    <span>"I didn''t expect it to be like this. Then what about Sister Mei? She would be very sad to know the truth. " Qiao Wei said worriedly.


    <span>After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but look at Qin Hai again, and her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    <span>Qin Hai felt it was strange and couldn''t help but to look up and down his body, "Sister Qiao, why are you looking at me like this? Do I have treasures on me?"


    Qiao Wei giggled and said, "You do have a treasure on you. Moreover, it''s an omnipotent treasure!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and suddenlyughed evilly, "I do have a treasure that can be big or small, and after it grows, it''s indeed very big. However, saying that it can do anything seems a bit exaggerated."<span>Qiao Wei was not an ignorant little girl. Furthermore, Qin Hai''s expression was so wretched. She immediately understood what Qin Hai meant.


    After ring fiercely at Qin Hai, she spat lightly in embarrassment and said, "What nonsense are you spouting again? I''m saying that you definitely have a way to cure Sister Mei''s daughter, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly, "Sister Qiao, please spare me. The reason why her daughter has be like this is because she has been brainwashed by others for more than a decade. How do you want me to treat her? Do you really think I''m some sort of deity? There''s nothing I can''t do! "


    "Anyway, I feel like there''s nothing you can''t do, you ¡­"


    Before Qiao Wei could finish her words, Xiao Mei''s crying voice came from the room. "Tong Tong, my poor daughter, why are you so pitiful!"<span>Qin Hai quickly pushed open the door and saw Xiao Mei crying while hugging the girl tightly. The girl just stood there, unmoved by Xiao Mei''s crying. Wang Zheng was still lying on the sickbed. Although his eyes were closed, judging from the tears on his face, he too was crying sorrowfully.


    <span>It seemed like Wang Zheng had already told Xiao Mei about the situation of the child.


    Qin Hai gently closed the door and looked Qiao Wei in the eye. Both of them let out a silent sigh.


    "If you have a way, help Sister Mei. She was too pitiful. It took more than ten years of searching before she finally found her daughter. In the end, this was the result. " Qiao Wei sighed.


    Hearing Sister Mei''s heart-wrenching cries, Qin Hai felt very ufortable. He nodded and said, "I will do my best."<span>Qiao Wei revealed a smile. "I believe you can do it. When the timees, I will make a table of good dishes and reward you well."


    <span>"That''s not enough. Sister Qiao, don''t you forget that you promised me before that if I helped Sister Mei find her daughter, you would cook for me."


    Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Then I have no other way. Why don''t you tell me how you want me to reward you?" If I can do it, I will do my best to satisfy your request. "


    "Really?" Qin Hai suddenly looked Qiao Wei up and down before his gaze finally fell onto Qiao Wei''s face. He said with a smile, "Then I really made a request!"


    Qin Hai''s gaze caused Qiao Wei''s face to turn red. She even raised her arm to cover her chest as she embarrassedly and angrily said, "Don''t think too much! "Damn thing, if you keep doing this, I''ll tell Lingling, or tell Boss Lin, see how they deal with you!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qiao, what unhealthy thing are you thinking about? I just want you to massage my shoulders and back. If you don''t, I can take care of it and get free of all school fees. "Qiao Wei was momentarily speechless. In the end, she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and angrily said, "You wish!"


    <span>However, the moment she said those words, she couldn''t help butugh out loud. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 907

    In the room, Xiao Mei''s wailing continued for about ten minutes before it died down. A few minutester, Xiao Mei led the girl out of the room.


    Qiao Wei quickly went up to support Xiao Mei. "Sister Mei, don''t be sad, and don''t be discouraged. You''ve endured so many years. No matter what difficulties you encounter, there will always be a way to resolve them. "<span>Xiao Mei was silent. After a while, she turned to Qin Hai and said, "Mister Qin, Brother Zheng said that he is tired and wants to rest. Pleasee in ten minutester."


    Qin Hai nodded. Together with Qiao Wei, he helped Xiao Mei to the sofa and sat down.


    After the girl left the room, she returned to the kitchen and put the sliced vegetables into the sink for cleaning. Her hands and feet were nimble and she was very skilled at it.


    Through the kitchen door, Xiao Mei''s gaze never left the girl. Her face was full of worry.Xiao Mei did not know what Qiao Wei had said to Xiao Mei, but her face suddenly revealed an expression of astonishment. She then looked hopefully at Qin Hai and asked, "Mr. Qin, can you really cure the child?"


    Qin Hai said, "I can''t guarantee you that, but I promise I will do my best. As for the result, I still don''t know."<span>Tears flowed from the corners of Xiao Mei''s eyes again as she choked with sobs and said, "Thank you, you are all good people. Thank you, thank you!"


    Qin Hai looked at the time. It had been almost ten minutes. He returned to the servant room and pushed open the door.<span>Just as he was about to enter, Qin Hai''s expression suddenly changed as he shouted, "Vice Captain Wang!" Then he hurried into the room.


    <span>Xiao Mei subconsciously stood up from the sofa and eximed, "Brother Zheng!"


    Maybe she got up too quickly and Xiao Mei almost fell over. Qiao Wei quickly supported Xiao Mei to the door of the room. However, after seeing the situation inside, Xiao Mei''s eyes rolled up and she fainted. Qiao Wei was also shocked as if she had lost her soul.<span>On the southern side of the room, there was a window. A person was suspended from the window frame. If that wasn''t Wang Zheng, then who else could it be? On his neck was a ck leather belt.


    This scene was too frightening for Qiao Wei. She was scared out of her wits and didn''t know what to do.At this time, Qin Hai had already rushed to the window, holding Wang Zheng''s leg as he pulled him down from the window sill.


    <span>However, when he ced his hand on Wang Zheng''s chest and carefully examined it, he discovered to his regret that Wang Zheng''s breathing and heartbeat werepletely gone. He had already died.


    <span>Qin Hai was unwilling to give up. He continued to inject Quintessential Essence into Wang Zheng''s body while using the secret technique from the Daoist Canon to save him. However, after a few minutes, Wang Zheng''s heart did not beat again.


    "Damn it!" Looking at the dead Wang Zheng before him, Qin Hai was vexed. If he had been more alert just now, this would not have happened.


    <span>At this time, He Meimei rushed into the room. Seeing Wang Zheng lying on the floor, her expression changed drastically. "Dead?"


    <span>Qin Hai sighed, stood up and said, "Did you guys find anything?"


    <span>"I just found this!" He Meimei handed a cardboard box to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai took the box and looked at it. It turned out to be a condom box, and the seal had already been opened.


    He raised his head in astonishment and looked at He Meimei. He Meimei nodded affirmatively, "He has already used it!"


    "F * ck!"<span>Qin Hai suddenly turned around and gave the wall a vicious kick. He was so angry that his insides were on fire.


    <span>Without a doubt, Wang Zheng had treated the girl as Xiao Mei''s substitute and they had gone to bed together. Now that he knew that the girl was most likely his own daughter, Wang Zheng felt iparably remorseful. Unable to forgive himself, he finally reached a dead end.


    And all of this was caused by that evil shadow!


    <span>Qin Hai clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "We have to dig out all of Xie Ying''s men. These animals all deserve to die!"


    "Yes sir!" She was just like Qin Hai, she was also angered to the point that her face turned ashen.<span>"Brother Zheng!"


    At this time, Xiao Mei just woke up from hera. Then she crawled over to Wang Zheng''s side and hugged him, crying incessantly.<span>Looking at this tragic scene, Qin Hai felt as if a knife was stabbing into his heart. He felt extremely ufortable. As for He Meimei and Qiao Wei, their eyes had long turned red as they quietly shed tears.


    Without a doubt, this was a rare human tragedy, and Xiao Mei had just found her long-lost daughter and coincidentally reunited with her lover. This should have been a happy day for the family of three, but in the blink of an eye, it turned out this way.


    Qin Hai turned around and walked out of the room. Seeing the girl in the kitchen skillfully cing the freshly cooked dishes onto a te, his heart felt like it was pressed down by a giant boulder, making him almost unable to breathe.


    He took out his cell phone and quickly dialed Ouyang Hong''s number. "Bring Mei Rou to me right now. I''m at ¡­"<span>Half an hourter, Xiao Mei had already cried herself into unconsciousness several times. When the girl had finished preparing the dishes, she carried them all to the dining table and then sat down at the table, waiting.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door once again. Qin Hai turned around and saw that Ouyang Hong had arrived with Mei Ya and Mei Rou.


    "Mr. Qin, we are here." Because of Qin Hai''s prior instructions, Ouyang Hong did not address Qin Hai as his master when an outsider was present. He only addressed him as Mister Qin.


    Qin Hai nodded, "It''s been hard on you!"


    Her pointed chin was even more prominent than before, but now was not the time for pleasantries. Qin Hai led Mei Ya and Mei Rou to the girl and asked, "Mei Ya, Mei Rou, do you know her?"


    The Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at the girl and suddenly revealed a surprised expression. They looked at each other and replied together, "I do!"


    "Her name is 16 and she grew up in the same ce as us. On that ind, our names are all numbers. For example, I am 22. Mei-Rou is. " Mei Ya continued.<span>"Can you talk to her?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    The two sisters shook their heads and said softly, "When we were on the ind, we spoke when we were very young. We haven''t spoken since. After that, they turned into wooden puppets, and no matter what we said to them, there was no response. "


    Qin Hai frowned. He wanted to try and see if he could make Mei Ya and Mei Roumunicate with each other, but it seemed that even the two siblings couldn''t do anything about it.<span>"Then what is she doing now?"


    Meiya looked at the dishes on the table and said, "She is waiting for Master toe home for dinner."


    Mei Rou curiously asked, "Master, how did you find her? I remember when I first saw her, she said she was a boy boy, but then she seemed to have forgotten herself. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 908

    Mei Rou''s words further confirmed the girl''s identity, making Qin Hai feel even more ufortable.Looking at the confused girl quietly sitting at the dining table, hearing Xiao Mei''s sobbing soundsing from the room, Qin Hai felt as if a huge rock had pressed down on his heart, making him unable to breathe.


    Meia Ya saw Qin Hai''s gloomy face and anger in his eyes. Like a volcano that was about to erupt, she guessed what Qin Hai meant by that. She then slowly walked to the girl''s side and sat down, trying to talk to her.


    <span>Seeing this, Mei Rou also followed. The two girls surrounded the girl on both sides and told her about the life on the ind, hoping to use these things to open up the girl''s memories and bring back her mind.


    Seeing this scene, the hostility in Qin Hai''s heart eased a little. He turned his head and asked He Meimei, "What did you do in the past when you encountered such a situation?"


    He Meimei shook her head, "Listening to my father, there doesn''t seem to be any good way."


    Qin Hai simply took out his cell phone and called He Yaozu. After exining the situation, he asked, "Have you found a solution to the problem? How can you help these girls?"<span>"This is very tricky. We''ve organized a lot of brain specialists, and we''ve even used hypnosis, but we haven''t found any obvious results so far." He Yaozu paused for a moment before continuing, "Little Qin, why don''t you get Meimei to bring that girl over to the capital. We''ll organize an expert to save her. Let''s see what happens first."


    There was a phrase in He Yaozu''s words that caught Qin Hai''s attention. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Hypnosis can help them regain their sanity?"


    He Yaozu smiled bitterly, "I''m really not sure about that. I heard from some experts that the human brain is a veryplicated and magical organization. If we can hypnotize these girls, maybe a miracle will happen. "Unfortunately, these girls were mindless to begin with and could only receive simple instructions, which is very simr to being hypnotized. Thus, the few hypnotists we sought have all failed."


    <span>"Almost hypnotized?" Qin Hai pondered over He Yaozu''s words and turned around to look at the girl. Suddenly, he felt that the old fox''s words were quite correct.


    <span>After hanging up the phone, He Meimei asked, "Chief, what did my father say? Is there any way?"


    "There is indeed a way, but it''s hard to say if I can help her. Let''s try it out first."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai made the two Meimei and Rou move away. He sat in front of the girl and said, "Look at my eyes."


    <span>The girl stared nkly at Qin Hai, her eyes devoid of any emotion. She looked as clear and clean as a newborn baby.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. ording to Miao Qing''s exnation to Xiaoxiao and the others, the hypnosis method she used was to first sense the specific maic field of the person who was being hypnotized, and then take advantage of it to enter the other person''s mind, sessfully hypnotizing them. As for the so-called maic field in Qin Hai''s sea of consciousness, it was probably a person''s brain activity.


    However, the girl was already in a state of hypnosis. She did not have much thought and the maic field emitted from her body was also minimal. It was extremely difficult to hypnotize her.


    Qin Hai tried a few times but failed. Finally, he put his hands on the girl''s shoulders, looked into her eyes and said, "Tell me, what is your name?"<span>The girl remained silent. Her eyes were empty, as if Qin Hai was just a lump of air. She could not feel his presence at all.


    Qin Hai used a little strength to ce his hand on the girl''s shoulder and asked again, "Are you in pain?"<span>The girl remained unmoved.


    <span>Qin Hai gradually increased his strength, until the girl finally frowned. However, when faced with Qin Hai''s problem, she always remained silent, and Qin Hai was also unable to feel the change in the maic field around the girl.


    <span>This won''t do!


    Qin Hai released the girl''s shoulder. After a moment of silence, he turned to the Mei Ya sisters and asked, "You just said that she would only ept orders from the master. Do you know how to confirm the master''s identity?"


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other before looking at Qin Hai together. However, Mei Rou suddenly lowered her head when she saw Qin Hai''s bright and spirited gaze. She bit her lips and said slowly, "Whoever obtains her virginity will be her master. She will do whatever she is ordered to do."


    After saying that, Mei Ya''s face turned pink, and like Mei Rou, she lowered her head.<span>Qin Hai was bbergasted. He mmed his palm on the table angrily and said, "These bastards are so shameless!"


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou trembled in fear. They looked up at Qin Hai in astonishment. Qin Hai calmed down his anger and continued to ask, "Is there no other way?"


    "Also, other than listening to Master''s orders, they will also continue to listen to Xie Ying''smands." Mei Rou quickly replied.


    Qin Hai frowned. It seemed like his guess was correct. Besides earning a lot of money, the Evil Shadow girls could also continue to control them. Through them, they could do some secret things and obtain a lot of valuable information. The people who bought these girls were either officials or rich. Once Xie Yingying grasped the privacy of these people, then the power they could control would be iparably strong.<span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai said to Ouyang Hong, "You can take Mei Yaming back first. I''lle look for you guys when I have time."


    Ouyang Hong nodded with a smile. However, at this time, Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other. Mei Ya suddenly said, "Master, can we stay? We can''t help, but we want to stay. "Qin Hai understood that Mei Ya and Mei Rou definitely wanted to see him help the girl recover her mind. After a moment of silence, he said, "You guys wait here first. I''ll go pick someone up."


    After saying that, Qin Hai drove straight to the headquarters of the Hai Qing Group. Upon arriving at thepany, he walked directly to Lin Qingya''s CEO''s office and stood in front of Miao Qing.


    "Xiaoqing, I have something that needs your help with."


    Miao Qing raised his head in surprise. After staring nkly for a moment, he said, "Alright!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t have time to exin to Lin Qingya as he quickly brought Miao Qing downstairs. After getting on the car, they headed straight to the southern garden. While they were on their way, he told Miao Qing about the girl''s situation in detail.


    When they arrived at the vi, he led Miao Qing to the girl. "That''s her. Try and see if you can hypnotize her." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 909

    After receiving the news, Xiao Mei was supported out of the room by Qiao Wei.<span>In just a short hour or so, Xiao Mei seemed to have aged ten years. Upon seeing Qin Hai, she kneeled on the ground once again and said with tears in her eyes, "Thank you, Mister Qin! Thank you!"


    <span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei quickly helped her up. "Sister Mei, don''t get too excited. Sit down and rest first." Sess or no, your daughter is still here, and life is still going on. Even if it''s for your daughter''s sake, you have to protect your own body first. "


    After settling Xiao Mei down, Qin Hai asked Miao Qing, "Should we find a quiet ce?"


    <span>Miao Qing looked left and right before nodding slightly.


    <span>There were too many people in the living room, plus hypnotizing the girl was already very difficult, so switching ces was a wise choice.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou volunteered to help the girl up to the second floor. Qin Hai followed behind them and saw that there was a master bedroom and a second bedroom on the second floor. Qin Hai had Mei Ya and Mei Ruo send the girl to the second bedroom.Miao Qing brought two chairs over and sat down facing the girl. After Mei Ya and Mei Rou left, Qin Hai was the only one left.


    <span>"Can you tell me your name?" Miao Qing looked at the girl quietly for a moment before asking softly.


    The girl had the same nk look as before, and there was nothing in her eyes at all.


    Miao Qing smiled and continued, "You''re so beautiful. You''re much prettier than me." Your skin is white, and your figure is also good. I really envy you. "


    <span>The girl remained unmoved.


    "I''ve heard that you are called Tong, so I shall call you Tong." Tong, I heard that you are very good at cooking. Can you tell me what kind of food you cooked today? "<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After about ten minutes, Miao Qing turned to Qin Hai and shook his head slightly. "No, I can''t sense her maic field. I can''t hypnotize her!"


    "Can''t you feel it at all?" Qin Hai frowned. If even Miao Qing couldn''t do anything, then he really couldn''t.


    Miao Qing frowned and thought for a while. "I felt something a little bit earlier, but it passed by in a sh. I think there was something, but it doesn''t seem to be very clear."


    Qin Hai was overjoyed, "Then try again."<span>Miao Qing shook her head. "I''ve already tried many times, no."


    Qin Hai believed that Miao Qing wouldn''t lie to him. Since Miao Qing said no, it must be true.


    However, he was unwilling to ept this. Could it be that he would let this girl forever be trapped in chaos and be unable to free herself?Xiao Mei was still hoping outside. She had just lost the most important man in her life. If she knew that a girl could never recover her mind, it would be another huge blow to her.


    Qin Hai was unwilling!


    Was there really no other way?<span>Just as Miao Qing was about to get up, Qin Hai suddenly walked up behind her and ced his hand on her shoulder.


    Miao Qing was shocked. He hurriedly twisted his body, subconsciously trying to get rid of Qin Hai''s hand.


    At this moment, the night that she would remember for the rest of her life suddenly popped up in her mind. When Qin Hai pressed down on her body, the unforgettable pain made her tremble with fear.


    "You ¡­ You don''t have to do this! " Miao Qing thought that Qin Hai wanted toy his hands on her again. While twisting his body, she shouted anxiously.<span>However, Qin Hai held down Miao Qing and said, "Don''t be impatient. Let''s try it out together."


    Miao Qing froze for a moment. She didn''t quite understand what Qin Hai meant.


    Try it together, how?


    But right after, a warm current suddenly flowed into her body from the hand on her shoulder, quickly flowing through her entire body, causing her to feelfortable as if she was soaking in warm spring water.


    <span>This feeling was indeed veryfortable. It was extremely warm, making her feel extremely rxed.


    <span>Miao Qing couldn''t help but softly snort. Then, a bashful blush immediately surfaced on his face. That was because the sound was a bit too much.


    <span>However, she soon heard Qin Hai''s voice. "Try again now."


    <span>She could probably guess that Qin Hai had channeled some of his inner strength into her body. If she kept doing this, Qin Hai would definitely consume a lot of energy.


    She calmed her mind and looked at the girl. She continued to try to hypnotize him.


    <span>Time flew by, one minute, two minutes ¡­ Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    <span>Qin Hai''s hand had been on Miao Qing''s shoulder the entire time, steady and powerful. Miao Qing patiently tried again and again, because she could feel the strong hope in Qin Hai''s heart from the hand on his shoulder.


    It sounded very mysterious, but Miao Qing could feel the emotions in Qin Hai''s heart. There was hope, and there was also anxiety. At this moment, she seemed to havemunicated with Qin Hai.


    <span>Was it because of her?


    <span>Just as this thought appeared in Miao Qing''s mind, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind her, "Concentrate!"


    <span>Swish!


    Miao Qing''s face immediately turned red. She immediately knew what Qin Hai was thinking.


    She quickly dismissed the distracting thoughts and continued to concentrate on trying to hypnotize the girl in front of her.


    At this moment, a weak maic field suddenly shed. Miao Qing''s eyes suddenly glowed with a bright light as her hands quietly clenched into fists.


    Got it, finally got it!<span>Resisting the joy in her heart, Miao Qing quickly changed her tone of voice and said in a very strange tone, "Look into my eyes. Now, tell me, what is your name?"


    It was strange to say that the girl''s originally empty eyes had a clear fluctuation in that instant. It was as if a blurry lens was gradually aimed at the center of attention. She looked at Miao Qing and slowly said, "My name is 16."


    <span>Miao Qing suppressed the joy in her heart and continued, "No, you''re not called 16."


    <span>The girl frowned and asked, "My name isn''t 16?"


    "You are only 5 years old. You just came to the market with your mom. Mom is in front buying vegetables."


    "I''m only 5 years old now. I just came to the market with my mom, and she''s buying vegetables there?"<span>"Right, think about it. What''s your name?"


    The girl did not say a word. She seemed to be deep in thought, her brows constantly creasing and loosening. In the end, she even revealed an expression of pain.<span>Miao Qing didn''t ask again. After a full ten minutes, the girl suddenly said, "Tong Tong, I think my name is Wang Tong Tong."


    Just as she finished this sentence, the girl suddenly closed her eyes and weakly fell to the ground.<span>Qin Hai reacted quickly and held the girl up.


    <span>After he carried the girl to the bed, Qin Hai gave Miao Qing a thumbs up and happily said, "Xiaoqing, your performance today was really good. You managed to aplish many things that even a hypnotist master couldn''t do!"


    <span>Miao Qing was originally very happy to be able to hypnotize a girl. She had a sense of aplishment that she had never felt before. Now that she was praised by Qin Hai, the joy in her heart grew even stronger.


    She couldn''t help butugh as she said, "Without your help, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything to her."


    Coincidentally, their gazes met. Miao Qing suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He quickly avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and tried his best to keep his face fromughing out in front of Qin Hai. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 910

    <span>Seeing how Miao Qing was holding back hisughter, Qin Hai secretlyughed, but he didn''t say anything about it.


    He walked to the door and opened it, letting in Xiao Mei and the others who had been waiting outside the whole time.


    <span>"How was it, did it work?" Qiao Wei asked anxiously while Xiao Mei looked eagerly at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "I made a breakthrough."


    Joy appeared on Qiao Wei''s face. She turned around and said to Xiao Mei, "Sister Mei, did you hear that? Your daughter can recover. She can recover!"


    Xiao Mei was too excited to speak, tears once again trickling from the corners of her eyes.<span>"It''s still too early to talk about recovery, but the first step is to take that step forward. We still need to continue observingter on." Qin Hai added.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Xiao Mei tightly held onto Qin Hai''s hand as she choked with sobs.<span>The girly on the bed for almost half an hour before she opened her eyes. Seeing that she had woken up, Xiao Mei, who had been sitting by the bed, excitedly held the girl''s hand.


    The girl looked at Xiao Mei nkly, then turned her head to look at Qin Hai and the others before putting on her shoes and getting off the bed.


    <span>Xiao Mei was stunned and her face was filled with disappointment.


    Qiao Wei turned her head to look at Qin Hai as if asking him: Didn''t you just say that you made a breakthrough?


    Miao Qing walked up to the girl and asked, "Are you five-year-old Wang Tong?"The girl suddenly stopped and looked at Miao Qing with a perplexed expression. However, the look in her eyes waspletely different from the one before.


    <span>She really did seem to be thinking.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai came close to Xiao Mei and whispered into her ear. Xiao Mei hurriedly took out the photo that she had treasured for more than ten years and ced it in front of the girl. She choked with sobs and said, "Tong Tong, do you still remember your mother? Do you still remember your mother?"


    The girl''s eyes quickly fell on the photo. She kept staring at Xiao Mei who was still young. After a few minutes, she actually reached out her hand to take the photo. However, her gaze never left the photo.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was secretly excited. Beside him, Qiao Wei was even more excited than he was. She tightly held onto his arm and even her body was trembling.


    <span>After a while, the girl finally opened her mouth and slowly said, "Mom ¡­ "Mom ¡­"


    As she spoke, she gently caressed Xiao Mei''s cheek with her fingers. A tear suddenly rolled down the corner of her eye.


    "Tong Tong, my bitter daughter, I am mother. I am mother ¡­" Xiao Mei cried tears of joy as she hugged the girl tightly.


    "It''s a sess!"


    <span>Perhaps because she was infected by the two sisters, Qiao Wei suddenly hugged Qin Hai as well. She bounced a few times and happily shouted, "It''s a sess, it''s really a sess!"


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but shed tears of excitement.


    <span>Qin Hai alsoughed out loud. At the beginning, he was filled with despair, but in the end, there was a sh of hope and then there was a sh of dawn. He had been involved in this the whole time and felt the strongest.


    Moreover, after this treatment, it showed that the girls who were kidnapped by the Evil Shadow organization had the possibility of regaining their minds, which was the biggest significance of this treatment.<span>Thinking of that, he couldn''t help but hug Qiao Wei andugh. "Sister Qiao, in addition to making a big meal for me to taste, you also have to massage me. You are not allowed to renege!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Only then did she realize that she was being embraced by Qin Hai. She quickly looked around and, seeing that everyone was looking at Xiao Mei and her daughter, she took the opportunity to push Qin Hai away. With a flushed face, she whispered, "Still not letting go!"


    Qin Hai chuckled and whispered into Qiao Wei''s ear. "This is not my fault. You were the one who started it."<span>Qiao Wei''s face immediately flushed red. She pinched Qin Hai''s arm and pushed him away.


    Not long after, He Yaozu received the news and was very excited. He said that he would personally bring the group to Spring River and ask Qin Hai and He Meimei to settle down to protect Xiao Mei and Wang Tong and his mother.


    Naturally, there was no need for Meimei and the other members of the national security team toplete the task. Qin Hai did not need to do everything himself. So after giving He Meimei a brief exnation, he led Qiao Wei and Miao Qing to the car. Then, he returned to Ouyang Hong''s car and said, "Thank you for your hard work today. I''ll look for you guys at the Red Starter."


    Mei Rou leaned on the back window and giggled. "Master, Big Sis wants you to go earlier. She said that she has a present for you!"


    <span>"You said it yourself!" Mei Ya, who was sitting beside Mei Rou, suddenly shouted with a bashful expression.


    "Hehe, I know you want to say this too!" Mei Rou turned around and scratched her beautiful waist as she said with a smile. Unable to suppress her embarrassment, she immediatelyunched a counterattack. The two sisters were in a heated argument in the back row.<span>"Really? What gift are you nning to give me?" Qin Hai asked with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t say it!" Mei Ya suddenly covered Mei Rou''s mouth tightly and her face flushed red.


    <span>Mei Rou cried out continuously, but unfortunately, she couldn''t say a single word clearly. Qin Hai could only turn his head to look at Ouyang Hong, who smiled and said, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. But Master, it''s been a long time since you''ve been to our ce. "


    Looking at the emotions in Ouyang Hong''s eyes, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll take a look in the afternoon. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go over."


    <span>Ouyang Hong immediately revealed a happy expression and happily said, "Good, then we''ll wait for you!"


    After Ouyang Hong drove away, Qin Hai returned to the Range Rover and sent Miao Qing back to thepany. Then, he and Qiao Wei rushed to the hospital and handled the transfer procedures for Qiao Wei''s mother-inw. The old man was transferred to a hospital without a hitch and was directly sent to a senior ward.


    <span>Xiao Mei definitely wouldn''t be able toe back and take care of the old man now, and it would be very difficult for Qiao Wei to find suitable care for her, so Qin Hai just helped her transfer her mother-inw to a hospital. There were specialized nurses to look after the old man in the advanced ward, so Qiao Wei naturally didn''t have any worries.


    After finishing all this work, Qin Hai stayed with Qiao Wei in the sick bay for a while before heading back to thepany with her.After getting on the car, Qiao Wei let out a long sigh of relief. She turned to Qin Hai and smiled. "Thank you. I was still worrying about what to do next. I didn''t expect you to have thought it through for me."


    Qin Hai lit up the fire and started the car. He chuckled, "Why are you being so polite to me? At most, you''ll treat me to a meal. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can just help me knock twice on the back. I won''t be embarrassed!"


    Qiao Wei happily turned white with Qin Haiyan. She smiled and said, "You wish!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 911

    "I heard you took Little Qing out for some work?"


    After Qin Hai sat down on the sofa, Lin Qingya poured him a cup of tea and walked over with a smile on her face.


    Because the room was as warm as spring, Lin Qingya only wore ace blouse on her upper body, and a short skirt iid with golden sequins on her lower body. Her legs were wrapped in ck crystal stockings.


    Qin Hai took the teacup and put it on the tea table. Then, he gently held onto Lin Qingya''s hand. The beautiful CEO fell into his arms and was hugged by him.


    Lin Qingya bashfully gave him a push, and in the end, half pushing and half pushing, she leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace as she asked with a smile, "From what Autumn Leaf said, Xiaoqing seems to be very happy when she came back. When did you get so good with her?"<span>Qin Hai caressed Lin Qingya''s silky smooth hair and said with a smile, "It sounds like our CEO is jealous of her little secretary."


    "It can''t be. I wish that you were good to other women. If you were, I wouldn''t have to endure your harassment every day!" Lin Qingya giggled.<span>"Really? So that''s what you''re thinking?"


    Lin Qingya continued tough. "Of course. Without you bothering me, I can work properly. I''d rather not!"<span>"But why do I feel like the CEO seems to be enjoying it a lot!"


    Qin Hai smiled and lowered his head to kiss Lin Qingya''s mouth. Not long after, Lin Qingya also hugged Qin Hai''s neck and took the initiative to cater to him. She kept mumbling under her breath.After a long while, the two reluctantly parted ways. Lin Qingya was lying in Qin Hai''s embrace, her face still blushing. Her gaze, filled with affection, didn''t leave Qin Hai''s face for even a moment, so much so that it turned into water.


    <span>Qin Hai lightly scratched her nose and said with an evil smile, "You still say that you''re not jealous, but the moment youe back, you hug me and kiss me. This is not your style. Honestly, is he jealous? If you lie, be careful of my family''s orders! "


    Lin Qingya pouted. "You were the one who harassed me!"


    Pow!<span>Qin Hai''srge hand suddenlynded on Lin Qingya''s buttocks and lightly patted it. "If you keep lying, then I''ll take care of you!"


    A sensitive spot was suddenly attacked. Lin Qingya''s body trembled as she hurriedly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s evil hand. With a trembling voice, she said, "No, I''ll just say it!"Listening to his fiancee''s voice, Qin Hai felt an indescribable urge to beg for mercy. His breathing became heavier, and his hands gained a bit of strength.


    "Then hurry up and say it, otherwise, your husband will take you on the spot!"Perhaps it was because of Qin Hai''s hand, or because she knew what he was thinking about, but Lin Qingya was also lightly gasping for air, her eyes filled with an almost uncontroble love for him.


    <span>"No, don''t think that just because you are the chairman... Useful/harassing female subordinates, I. I''m going to expose you! "


    As he listened to his fiancee''s almost murmuring breathing, a strong impulse suddenly sprang up in Qin Hai''s heart. He lowered his head without hesitation and heavily kissed Lin Qingya''s lips.<span>This time, a raging fire seemed to be burning inside their bodies. Soon, it turned into a raging inferno.


    Qin Hai''s lips and tongue met and he kissed as if he was intoxicated. His hands rubbed Lin Qingya''s body, as if he was really going to crush her and eat her into his stomach.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to unbutton Lin Qingya''s shirt, a hand pressed down on his.


    <span>"No!" Lin Qingya panted as she spoke. After the intimate exchange just now, the blush on her face had grown even more mesmerizing. Apanied by her delicate breathing, she was so beautiful that Qin Hai wished he could eat her alive.


    <span>However, Lin Qingya quickly left his embrace. Without waiting for him to extend his hand, she sat down on the sofa beside him and giggled as she tidied up the clothes that Qin Hai had messed up. "Don''te over here. It''s as if you want to eat someone. I don''t dare approach you now!"


    Qin Hai was so angry that the roots of his teeth itched. He said angrily, "Come here now! Otherwise, your husband will eat you up today!"<span>Lin Qingyaughed until her entire body trembled. Finally, she covered her mouth and said, "Alright, stop messing around. Autumn Leaf and Xiaoqing are both outside. It''s not good for them to know."


    When he thought of Miao Qing, Qin Hai felt as if a bucket of cold water had poured over him. The impulse in his heart instantly vanished by eighty percent.


    However, he still said unhappily: "It''s fine. Xiaoqing told me that as long as I''m with you, she won''t let that thing out to disturb us."


    Lin Qingya blinked. "When did she tell you? Why didn''t I know?" You''re not lying to me! "


    "Of course it''s her. If you don''t believe me, you can call her in to confront me." Qin Hai said angrily.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was so angry that he looked like a child, Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh. She got up and sat beside Qin Hai, leaned into his embrace and said, "Alright, don''t be angry. I trust you. But don''t mess around, I want to lie in your arms and have a good night''s sleep. "


    After saying that, she twisted her body a few times in Qin Hai''s embrace and found afortable position to lie down. Then, she really closed her eyes.<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Don''t you want to know what I''m going to do with Xiaoqing?"


    <span>Although Lin Qingya''s eyes were closed, the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. "If someone wants to say it, then say it. Otherwise, they''ll say I''m jealous."


    Qin Hai was both angry and amused. He couldn''t help but lower his head and gently bite Lin Qingya''s chin, "You little demon who doesn''t agree with your words. I really want to eat you in one bite!"


    Lin Qingya immediately smiled until her entire body trembled. However, her eyes never opened.<span>Qin Hai alsoughed. He took the opportunity to kiss the corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth before hugging his beautiful fianc¨¦e tightly. While gently massaging the back of her neck, he told her everything that had happened.


    However, after he finished speaking, Lin Qingya, who was in his embrace, did not move at all. This made him very surprised. Lowering her head to take a closer look, she realized that Lin Qingya had really fallen asleep.


    Lin Qingya''s breathing was long and even. Her fair and tender cheeks still had a faint blush on them. The corners of her mouth held a trace of a smile. What a beautiful woman''s spring sleep picture.


    Qin Hai looked at it for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help butugh. Then, he took off his jacket and gently ced it on Lin Qingya''s body.After an unknown amount of time, even Qin Hai fell asleep in a daze. When he opened his eyes again, he found Lin Qingya staring at him with bright eyes.


    "Why don''t you sleep for a while?" Qin Hai gently caressed Lin Qingya''s smooth and tender cheeks as he asked with a smile.


    Lin Qingya stared at him nkly. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Will you leave me one day?"Qin Hai burst intoughter, "You''re still saying that you''re not jealous? Are you unhappy that my rtionship with Xiaoqing has improved?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head gently. Her gaze never left Qin Hai''s face.


    "I really wasn''t jealous of Xiaoqing, nor would I be jealous of others, because I know that my opponents weren''t them, including Lingling."Qin Hai was stunned, thenughed: "Why didn''t I know you had such a powerful opponent? Tell me about it. "


    Lin Qingya looked at him for a moment before calmly replying, "I heard that Bai Ruyan gave Zhao Pu a pier."


    Qin Hai''s smile froze on his face, but it quickly disappeared. It seemed that the matter of Bai Ruyan helping him in the dark was not hidden from Lin Qingya.He lowered his head, lightly kissed Lin Qingya''s forehead, and said with a smile: "Rest assured, I will never leave you, no matter who your opponent is!"


    Lin Qingya suddenly hugged him tightly. She buried her head in his embrace and whispered, "You said it yourself. Don''t forget!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 912

    <span>When it was time for work, Lin Qingya quickly got busy. Qin Hai was unable to help, so he could only stay and add to the trouble. He could only quietly leave her office.


    <span>After gently closing the door for her, Qin Hai silently sighed.


    Although Lin Qingya hadn''t said anything just now, Qin Hai could tell from her performance just now that she was actually feeling very upset in her heart.


    In Lin Qingya''s heart, his rtionship with Bai Ruyan had been like a thorn that pierced her heart, causing her to be unable to let go of it.


    This time, Hai Qing Group was facing a crisis. Bai Ruyan did not hesitate to help him, which also deeply stimted Lin Qingya.


    After thinking about it carefully, it seemed like Lin Qingya had been busier these days than before. She frowned more, her footsteps became faster, and she came home eventer.


    Qin Hai would never believe it if there was not the slightest hint of a struggle between him and Bai Ruyan.Unfortunately, even if he knew now, he seemed to be powerless.


    <span>As Lin Qingya had just said, this was a contest between her and Bai Ruyan. All he could do was sit quietly and watch. He didn''t want to cause any trouble for them.


    <span>But was that possible?


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    These two women were not easy to deal with. They were both powerful existences akin to female demons. However, when it came to rtionships, they were just too stupid!Could emotions be used as a bargaining chip?


    How could it be so simple?<span>¡­ ¡­.


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    Autumn Leaf''s shout broke Qin Hai''s train of thoughts. Only then did he realize that he was already in front of the secretary''s desk.


    Qin Hai and Autumn Leaf nodded with a smile, before shifting their gazes to Miao Qing''s face."Chairman!"


    Miao Qing had lowered her head as if Autumn Leaf had secretly touched her arm. In the end, she raised her head and looked towards Qin Hai, calling out to him.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Miao Qing''s face was a little red. When their eyes met, she immediately looked away in panic.As if she was ashamed to see him.


    What is this? Shy?


    Qin Hai was confused by Miao Qing''s appearance.


    But as he thought about it, Qin Hai suddenly understood. It must have been because Miao Qing had noticed his intimate rtionship with Lin Qingya in the office earlier. That was why she felt a little embarrassed when she saw him.


    Upon realizing this, even Qin Hai felt a little awkward. He could not help but rub his nose with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Well, you guys get busy, I''m leaving first!"<span>With that, Qin Hai turned around and walked away. His footsteps were fast, as if there was someone chasing after him from behind.


    "That''s strange, there seems to be something wrong with Big Brother Qin today." Seeing how Qin Hai was fleeing, Autumn Leaf couldn''t help but mutter to herself.


    "What''s different? It''s not like I have many arms and many legs." In fact, she had noticed the awkward expression on Qin Hai''s face earlier, and couldn''t help but want tough.


    <span>"Xiaoqing, you''re acting a bit strange today."


    "Huh?" Autumn Leaf''s words stunned Miao Qing for a moment. "How am I strange?"


    Autumn Leaf looked around, then suddenly walked up to Miao Qing and snickered like a thief. "During the afternoon break, your face suddenly became so red, and you even humphed and said you didn''t want it. Tell me, did you dream about your boyfriend?"Miao Qing''s face suddenly turned bright red. She covered her face tightly and said, "Sister Autumn Leaf, you''re so filthy." I don''t have a boyfriend. I''m just not feeling well. "


    Autumn Leaf believed this to be true, and immediately said with a face full of worry, "Are you better now? Then should we go to the hospital to take a look? Oh right, Big Brother Qin doesn''t seem to have anything to do right now. Why don''t you ask him to take a look for you? I''ll call him. ""No!" Miao Qing hurriedly reached out to stop her, but Autumn Leaf had already pressed the inte button that connected to the chairman''s office.


    <span>Miao Qing wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She suddenly wanted to find a hole and hide in it.


    <span>Was this what it meant to be unlucky?


    A few minutester.


    In the chairman''s office, Qin Hai looked at Miao Qing who was standing in front of him, "Are you feeling well?" "Where''s the difort?"Miao Qing lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Hai. "I''m not sick," she whispered.


    "Then why did Autumn Leaf call me and tell me that you weren''t well?" Qin Hai wondered.


    Miao Qing remained silent.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to get up and pour himself a ss of water. He walked up to Miao Qing and said, "First sit and have a drink of water. I''ll check up on you like I did in the afternoon and see what the problem is."


    Taking the cup from Qin Hai, Miao Qing drank two mouthfuls of water. Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him, "Can you teach me?" The one you used at noon. "


    Qin Hai was somewhat surprised, but he quickly understood what Miao Qing meant."You want to train your inner force and then use it to enhance your perception during hypnosis?"


    Miao Qing nodded slightly.


    "That''s a good idea. In the future, there will definitely be many girls like you who will be in need of help, and I can''t always be with you. If you can cultivate inner strength and increase your perception of the maic field, then it will be a good thing for both you and them." Fine, I promise, I can teach you. However, I must remind you that the process I''m teaching you will have some physical contact with you because I have to give you a full-body massage. So, don''t misunderstand that I am deliberately taking advantage of you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qingya. She knows. "<span>Miao Qing''s face turnedpletely red and he stammered, "No ¡­. Is there no other way? "


    Qin Hai shook his head, "This is the fastest way, and the only way I know. "You think about it first. If you can ept it, then tell me."


    "Then... I''ll think about it first. " After Miao Qing said that, she hurriedly ran out of Qin Hai''s office. After she closed the door, she was finally relieved. However, when she thought of the possibility that Qin Hai would give her a full-body massage, her heart rose to her throat once again. She regretted bringing up that matter with Qin Hai just now.


    She suspected that this was another trap for herself.<span>And it was extremely big!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Around three o''clock, Qin Hai left thepany and drove to Red Star. As soon as he got out of the car, Red Star''s security guard immediately helped him park his car in the parking lot. The manager of the lobby on the first floor of the Red Star followed closely behind him.


    Qin Hai looked around curiously and asked, "Where is your Sister Hong? Is she not here?"In the past, whenever he came here, Ouyang Hong would always wait for him on the first floor as if he were a prophet. Today, however, he didn''t see any trace of Ouyang Hong.


    <span>"Yes, I''m here. Sister Hong is on the fifth floor. She told us to wait for Mr. Qin''s arrival and to let you go directly to the fifth floor." The lobby manager said with a smile.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "What are you doing now?"


    <span>With that, he stepped through the gate and went straight to the fifth floor. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 913

    Qin Hai was startled when he pushed open the door to the fifth floor. He thought there was a fire inside.


    But when he went in, he found out that the heater was on too much.


    He took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Qin Hai looked around and saw no one in the room. In therge reception area, tables, chairs and sofas were arranged neatly without anything out of the ordinary. On the other hand, the coffee table was filled with many colorful snacks with many strange cartoon patterns on them. Next to them were two pretty good bottles of red wine.


    Red wine with dessert. Could this be the gift Mei Rou had mentioned?


    Qin Hai chuckled, picked up a piece of dessert and threw it into his mouth. The taste was pretty good. It seemed like it was made by the two little girls.


    But where did all three of them go?Just as he sat down on the sofa, footsteps approached, "Master, you''re here!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked back and was immediately amused, "Why are you dressed like this today?"


    The one who came out was Ouyang Hong. She was wearing a red brocade cheongsam, and her upper body was quite normal. The buttons were very neatly buttoned, revealing only a white neck with long sleeves, giving her a dignified and elegant appearance.


    Not only was the hem of her qipao so short that it covered her buttocks, the forks on both sides of her robe almost reached her waist. Not only her snow-white legs were exposed, even the ckce on her butt could be seen clearly.


    Ouyang Hong turned around in a circle in front of Qin Hai and asked with a smile, "Do you look good?"


    Qin Hai pointed at Ouyang Hong and said with a wry smile, "It''s not like you don''t know my condition. Are you trying to mess with me by dressing up like this?"He walked behind Qin Hai and gently massaged his head. With a smile, he said, "Of course not, this set of clothes was actually designed by me and then cut by me. Today is my first time wearing it, so I want to show you. "How is it, is my craftsmanship good enough?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s fingers were delicate and soft, his acupuncture points were also urate. Qin Hai closed his eyesfortably and said with a smile, "Very beautiful, but too sexy. If you wear it, it will definitely cause a sensation."


    Ouyang Hong lowered his head and kissed Qin Hai''s lips. Smiling, he asked, "Will Master be jealous?"


    "Yes!" Qin Hai said without any hesitation.<span>Ouyang Hong''s face immediately revealed an iparably brilliant smile. "Actually, I''ve never thought of wearing it for anyone else to see. The people outside aren''t worthy for me to wear it for them to see." Master, I still have a few items that are better to watch, do you want to see them? "


    Faced with Ouyang Hong''s almost naked confession and teasing, Qin Hai could not bear it any longer. He quickly changed the subject and asked, "We''ll see in the future. How is it recently? Is there anyone causing trouble at the Red Star?"


    Since they were so close, Ouyang Hong could clearly see the unnatural expression on Qin Hai''s face. She pursed her lips into a smile and continued massaging Qin Hai''s head. Afterwards, she recounted the recent situation of the Red Star in detail."Master, Zheng Kai came to see me twice recently. From his words, it seems that he has quite the ambition."


    "Ambition or not, the dark is a dead end. In the end, it''s all for naught. If hees looking for you again, you can tell him to just earn more money, and not regret itter. "After chatting with Ouyang Hong for a while, Qin Hai opened his eyes and asked curiously, "Where are those two girls? They said they prepared a gift for me, why are they gone?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "They did indeed prepare a gift. Moreover, it was a great gift. It seems that they wanted to thank you for saving that Tong Tong Wang."


    <span>"Big gift?" Qin Hai was intrigued by Ouyang Hong. He could not help butugh and say, "What kind of big gift is this? Are these snacks not a gift that they prepared?"


    "They won''t let me say, Master, you''d better go take a bath first, then I''ll give you a full-body massage."Qin Hai stood up, stretched his waist and smiled, "You, if this goes on, I won''t dare toe here anymore." Gentle Vige is the Hero Tomb. Although I am not a hero, I still have the heart to be one. If I fall in love with this ce, I won''t even have the chance to be a hero anymore. "


    Ouyang Hong could not stop chuckling. As she helped Qin Hai take off his clothes, she said with a smile, "Master, you have long been a great hero in our hearts!"<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. When he had stripped down to hisst pair of shorts, he quickly grabbed onto Ouyang Hong''s hand. "Stop, I''ll take care of this myself!"


    Ouyang Hong covered her mouth with a smile and did not insist. She escorted Qin Hai to the bathroom door.When he entered the bathroom, it was already filled with hot water. Qin Hai took off his shorts and walked up the steps into the luxurious bath. After soaking in the warm water, he immediately groaned in pleasure.


    <span>One word, cool!


    Just then, however, he heard the door open behind him again. Someone hade in.


    Qin Hai hurriedly covered his lower body and shouted, "Didn''t I say that you can''te in? Why did youe in again?"


    He thought that Ouyang Hong hade in, but when Qin Hai looked back, he was immediately dumbfounded.<span>He saw two beautiful girls with identical appearances standing behind him. The two girls also wore that kind of three-point bikini, the yellow bikinibined with their fair and tender skin, it was simply too beautiful to watch. Coupled with the girls'' graceful bodies, it made Qin Hai absent-minded for a moment.


    <span>"Mei Ya, Mei Rou, why did youe in? Get out! " After a brief moment of shock, Qin Hai hurriedly shouted.


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were carrying red wine and snacks in their hands. Not only did they not go out, they even ced the drinks and snacks on the ground before diving into the water on either side of the Qin Sea.


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai felt his balls ache. He quickly retracted his body into the water, exposing only his head outside. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he asked, "What are you doing?"


    The two Mei Ya and Mei Rou were shy and their faces were flushed. They looked like they would attract tender affection. If they were reborn, Qin Hai would have already hugged them. But how would he dare to do that now? Miao Qing knew that he wasn''t in Lin Qingya''s office. As long as he thought about it together, she would most likely give him a good beating. He didn''t want to suffer that humiliation again.<span>Qin Hai looked carefully and determined that the one on the right was Mei Ya. He quickly said, "Mei Ya, you two go out first. Just wait for me to finish my shower."


    <span>Mei Ya finally raised her head. Although there was a blush on her face, her eyes were focused and serious as she looked at Qin Hai.


    <span>"Master, in order to thank you for saving the child, Mei Rou and I have decided to give ourselves to you ¡­ In fact, "Mei Ya bit her lips and continued shyly," Actually, we should have done so when we first saw you. It''s all my fault, but it won''t happen again. From now on, you are our true master, and we will listen to everything you say! "


    After saying that, Mei Ya suppressed the bashfulness in her heart and untied the knot on the neck of the bikini behind her back. Then, she mustered up her courage to pick up one of Qin Hai''s hands and ced it on her chest.


    "F * ck!"


    Qin Hai was dumbstruck. He waspletely shocked! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 914

    <span>When Qin Hai felt that soft ball in his palm, he waspletely dumbfounded, as if he had been struck by a high voltage electric shock.


    <span>However, it was only for a moment. Qin Hai quickly retracted his hand and said, "Mei Ya, what are you doing? Quickly put on your clothes!"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly put his hand back into the water to cover his body. He leaned against the wall of the bath and closed his eyes.


    In that moment, although it was soul-stirring and that gentle sensation seemed to still remain in his palm, Qin Hai had never thought of taking away the purity of those two beautiful girls.


    <span>The girls had been separated from their parents since they were young and had no one to rely on. If it wasn''t for the help of a kind-hearted person, they might have already be neither human nor ghost, and their background was truly pitiful. If he really did that, then what was the difference between him and those people from Xie Ying and those scum who bought the girl from Xie Ying?


    <span>"I know that you all want to thank me, and I know that you all are very touched because I saved the children, but I really can''t do that. "You guys can leave. I want to rest by myself for a while." Qin Hai said with his eyes closed.


    Mei Ya slightly opened her mouth and looked at Qin Hai in a daze. It was as if she didn''t expect such a result.


    <span>Mei Rou also raised her head and looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Her expression was almost the same as Mei Ya.


    Mei Ya stared at Qin Hai nkly. She bit her lips and said, "Master, actually, we didn''t do this just because we are grateful to you."<span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He wanted to ask why, but the words had alreadye out of his mouth, "No matter the reason, you can''t do this."


    Mei Ya''s expression darkened as she lowered her head.


    "Master!" Suddenly, Mei Rou, who was on the left side, wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s arm. Her soft body pressed tightly against his, causing Qin Hai''s body to stiffen.


    Actually, Mei Rou was not much stronger than him. Her face quickly turned pink, but she still tightly hugged Qin Hai''s arm and did not let go.


    <span>"Master, the reason we do this is not because we are grateful and grateful to you, but because we like you! In our hearts, you are a great hero, a great hero! You are our heaven, our everything! "


    <span>This answer waspletely out of Qin Hai''s expectations. He could not help but open his eyes and look at Mei Rou, asking in astonishment, "You guys like me?"


    Mei Rou was shy and did not dare to look straight into Qin Hai''s eyes. However, she still nodded her head heavily.


    <span>Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry. "Don''t speak nonsense. It''s not that simple to like a person. You guys are just grateful that I saved you, and then you saved Wang Tong. You guys like gratitude. "If you guys do this today, then you will definitely regret it in the future. All of you get out, otherwise, be careful of me taking care of you."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Mei Rou suddenly burst outughing. A trace of craftiness shed across her eyes. "Master, how do you want to deal with us?"<span>Qin Hai was also stunned. That''s right, how should they clean up this mess?


    Mei Rou giggled. "Master, you''re actually so soft-hearted. You''re definitely not willing to hit me and elder sister, right?"


    Qin Hai said with a sullen face, "Who said that? If you don''t listen, I''ll make Sister Hong not give you food and let you starve."


    Mei Rou stuck out her tongue and giggled. "We are not afraid. We are used to being hungry when we were on the ind."<span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help but ask, "Did you guys starve a lot in the past?"


    <span>At this moment, Mei Ya''s voice came from the right. "When we were on the ind, those people used to control us with food. That''s why we are used to being hungry."


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Mei Ya. Seeing that Mei Ya had put on the bikini again, he immediately felt relieved.<span>But when he thought of the words the two sisters had said just now, Qin Hai felt a chill from their calm tone.


    <span>In the past few years, what kind of hell had Mei Ya and Mei Rou experienced, even the girls who stayed on the ind with them?


    <span>Although Mei Ya and Mei Rou had both said that they were used to hunger and looked indifferent, Qin Hai knew that it was far from that. The details must be filled with cruel torture and inhuman abuse.


    <span>Thinking of this, killing intent shed through Qin Hai''s eyes once again. He said with a deep voice, "Don''t worry. From now on, you won''t be hungry anymore."


    "Hehe, master, how are you going to take care of me and my sister?"<span>Mei Rou''s words caused Qin Hai''s expression to freeze. He didn''t expect that this little girl would silently dig a hole for him to jump into.


    This damned girl!


    This time, even Mei Ya couldn''t help butugh. Then, like Mei Rou, she hugged Qin Hai''s arm and leaned on him.


    "Master, we owe you a favor. However, we are not doing this just to repay you. Mei-Rou and I are willing. If you don''t want us now, then let us help you take a bath. I hope Master won''t chase us out. "


    After Mei Ya said that, she exchanged a nce with Mei Rou. Then, without waiting for Qin Hai''s agreement, she began to gently scrub him.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. Mei Ya had already said this much. If he kicked them out again, it would truly be a bit unreasonable."You guys, there''s really nothing we can do about it!" Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. He could only turn around and lie on the edge of the bath. "Just help me wipe my back."


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other and smiled. Afterwards, they moved together and gently rubbed Qin Hai''s back.


    He thought it wouldn''t be a problem for the two of them to rub their backs, but Qin Hai soon realized that he miscalcted.<span>He could bear it in the beginning, but in the end, if he did not desperately try to recall the bloody battles that he had experienced, he would have already turned into a berserk demon.


    But even so, there was still a normal reaction in the areas that he should have reacted to. Therefore, when Mei Ya urged him to turn over and wipe the area in front of him, Qin Hai firmly and firmly rejected her offer.


    "Alright, alright. You guys can leave. I''ll take care of the rest myself."


    However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, Mei Rou came over and looked at his face. She suddenly giggled, "Master, your face is so red. Are you shy?"Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>"Hehe, Master, you don''t need to be embarrassed. We''ve already washed youst time, we''ve seen every part of you."


    <span>Mei Ya covered her mouth andughed as well.


    The heck!


    A schr could be killed but not humiliated. Brothers were men, how could they be made fun of by two little girls!<span>Qin Hai was furious.


    <span>Then he quickly grabbed a towel beside the bath and wrapped it around himself. He turned around and smiled proudly while lying in the water, "Who said that? Don''t you guys want to help me scrub? Come on, be afraid! "


    "Ahhahaha!"


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other and burst intoughter together.


    Immediately, the bell-likeughter in the bathroom rang out incessantly. asionally, there would be one or two growls that sounded like Qin Hai had gone crazy. However, those sounds did not sound intimidating at all, only causing the bell-likeughter to sound even more cheerful and pleasant ¡­<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 915

    Although he didn''t like the old fox He Yaozu, the old man hade all the way to Spring River for proper business. It was impossible for Qin Hai to be absent.


    Not only did he have to see, but he also had to invite this old fellow to drink. Otherwise, this old fox would definitely stab him in the spine and call him an iron rooster or something like that. Based on Qin Hai''s understanding of this old man, this was definitely He Yaozu''s style.<span>In the evening at Zhao Pu''s Hibiscus Courtyard, Qin Hai took over and invited He Yaozu and the others for a big meal. However, they did not drink much. After all, they hade with a mission this time. Furthermore, the people who had rushed over from the capital with He Yaozu were all experts and professors, so Qin Hai was not easy to persuade.


    <span>He Yaozu and several other brain experts rushed to the Spring River in the afternoon. Before meeting Qin Hai, they had already conducted a preliminary check on Wang Tong''s condition.


    <span>The results of the examination were naturally very encouraging. Although Wang Tong had notpletely recovered his wits, but she could already recognize the young Xiao Mei in the photo. This was a huge leap forward.


    Several experts agreed that Wang Tong had a high chance of regaining his consciousness in the future. This made Qin Hai very excited and very happy. He immediately got the waiter to bring another white wine over, scaring all the experts to the point that their faces changed.


    However, the experts were clearly overthinking it as there was an old fox like Yaozu who was tested by alcohol. In the end, arge portion of the white spirits were poured into Qin Hai and him''s stomachs.<span>Finally, after sending He Yaozu and the others into the car, it was alreadyte in the night. Standing beside the car, Qin Hai turned to He Meimei and said with a smile, "Alright, now I''ll leave your father to you. If anything goes wrong, don''t me it on me."


    He Meimei red at Qin Hai in annoyance and amusement, "Team Leader, you were purposely giving it to my dad!"<span>Qin Haiughed, "You can''t say that. Your dad rarelyes here, so he likes to drink a bit. If I don''t stay with him, what if he stabs me in the back?"


    <span>He Meimei said furiously, "His health is not good, he cannot drink wine."


    "That''s why I gave him back to you. Otherwise, I would have to fight with him until dawn!"<span>After saying that, Qin Haiughed heartily and turned to get on the car, leaving He Meimei stomping her feet in displeasure.


    However, as soon as Qin Hai left, He Yaozu, who was still drunk a moment ago, opened his eyes. He looked at the taillights in the distance and chuckled, "This kid is still too inexperienced!"


    He Meimei didn''t know whether tough or cry. She hurried over to help him up, "Dad, don''t talk anymore. Get in the car. I''ll take you to the hotel."<span>He Yaozu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m fine, but this kid''s alcohol tolerance is indeed great. If this goes on, I will definitely not be his match."


    <span>After saying that, he turned around and looked at He Meimei. After sizing her up, he smiled and asked, "How was it? Any news?"


    <span>He Meimei shook her head, "For the time being, there is no proof that he is that Qin Hai."


    "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about why you''ve been by his side for so long. Don''t you have any feelings for him?" He Yaozu waved his hand as he spoke. The expression on his face looked very wretched.


    He Meimei immediately protested coquettishly, "Dad, what are you saying? Group Leader Qin and I are just normal colleagues. Plus, he already has a fiancee, so nothing can happen between us. "


    Pausing, He Meimei slightly frowned, "Dad, actually, I feel that he is not the same as that person from Star Light. At the very least, in terms of rtionships, he ispletely different from that person. "Did you see wrongly? He''s not that person at all."


    He Yaozu lightly smiled and said, "It''s true, it''s true. Your dad has been looking at people all his life, so he definitely won''t be wrong. "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see. Who knows when this brat will make a move on you. When the timees, don''t me Dad for not warning you beforehand."<span>"Dad, who would talk about their daughter like that?" He Meimei immediately blushed.


    "I think it''s pretty good. To be honest, I can''t wait for this brat to make a move on you. When the timees, I''ll get this brat to call me dad." "Tsk tsk, thinking of that brat''s defeated look, I feel really satisfied in my heart!"


    <span>"Dad!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Hai, who had just walked a short distance away, suddenly sneezed twice.


    <span>The heck, could it be that the old fox was trying to feign drunkenness with wine?


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. Then he opened the car window and lit a cigarette.


    <span>A cold wind blew across his face, and the originally light feeling of drunkenness gradually dispersed. Soon, a cigarette burnt out. Qin Hai flicked his finger and the cigarette flew out in an arc,nding in the trash can.


    But at that moment, he suddenly saw from the rearview mirror that a police car was quickly catching up with them. The shing lights on the roof of the police car were very eye-catching.


    <span>Due to the alcohol, Qin Hai didn''t drive too fast and the police car passed him very quickly. To Qin Hai''s surprise, the police car slowed down because of him, obviously wanting to force him to stop.


    The heck, did I run into a wine chaser?


    Qin Hai grumbled to himself. He had no choice but to slow down the car and pull over to the side of the road.


    <span>Sure enough, the police car stopped in front of the Land Rover. Then a policeman got off and walked up to the Land Rover with an alcohol detector. He said, "Break!"


    Qin Hai looked at the alcohol tester in his hand and said with a smile, "Big Bro Police, Captain Xiao of your Municipal Bureau''s Criminal Investigation Squadron is my friend. How about we forget about today?"


    <span>The policeman''s face was dark, as if he was going about his business. "Please cooperate with us!"


    Qin Hai secretly felt his balls ache. He took out his phone and said, "I''ll call Captain Xiao right now and ask her to tell you something." Oh right, what''s your name, which big team are you from? "


    While saying that, Qin Hai dialed Xiao Nan Nan''s cell number. But at this moment, the policeman outside the window suddenly stuck the alcohol tester into the window and said, "Please cooperate with us!"Just when Qin Hai wanted to say something, the alcohol tester spat out a stream of white smoke straight at his face.


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai quickly turned his body to the side to avoid the attack. Then, he casually knocked off the alcohol testing machine in the policeman''s hand. But even so, he still smelled a burnt stench, making him feel a bit nauseous. After all, the alcohol testing machine was too close to him, making it impossible for him to guard against it.<span>In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai felt a little dizzy. The policeman outside the window grinned. He then pulled out a short gun from the back of his waist and aimed it at Qin Hai''s head.


    "You''re not a cop!"


    Qin Hai looked at the short gun in Li Gui''s hand and realized that it was not the standard gun for a police squad. It was only then that he realized he was tricked by a Li Gui.


    Apanied by his angry roar, a stream of fire shot out from the muzzle of the gun as well, and the crisp sound of a gunshot rang out. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 916

    <span>The instant the gunshots rang out, Qin Hai''s mind was still in a daze. Whether it was his thoughts or his body, his reaction speed was much slower than usual.


    Even so, his body''s natural instinct, which he had developed through constant shooting and shooting, yed a crucial role in this critical moment.


    <span>Qin Hai tilted his head slightly to the right and the bullet almost missed his scalp and hit the chair.


    <span>The killer outside the car was obviously surprised. He never thought that Qin Hai would be able to dodge such a sure-kill shot after inhaling the poisonous smoke.


    Although it was only a short moment of surprise, it was enough for Qin Hai, who was feeling a little dizzy. When the gunman was about to pull the trigger again, Qin Hai had already grabbed the imitation short gun.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>The second shot was fired at almost the same time. Due to Qin Hai''s pulling, the bullet changed direction once again. The bullet struck Qin Hai''s left shoulder, creating a bloody hole with two sides. Blood flowed out and soaked Qin Hai''s shirtpletely in the blink of an eye.


    <span>At the same time, along with Qin Hai''s tug, the assassin heavily crashed into the car door and was ruthlessly hit on the head by Qin Hai with a heavy punch.


    <span>The gunman screamed and then threw away the imitation short gun in his hand and ran.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly got out of the car and pointed the short gun in his hand at the bastard. However, when he pulled the trigger, he found that there were no more bullets in the gun.


    Seeing that the killer had gotten into the police car and was about to drive away, Qin Hai quickly chased after him. However, just as he took two steps, he felt a sharp pain on his left shoulder.


    <span>"Bastard!"


    Qin Hai was furious. He raised the short gun in his right hand and used all his strength to throw it at the police car.


    He saw the ck short gun rolling and spinning in the air, like a meteor smashing into the back window of the police car.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At the same time, there was a sudden p of thunder in the pitch-ck night sky. Following that, a white bolt of lightning suddenly came crashing down from the night sky, striking the police car.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...<span>The blue and white outside of the police car was tightly wrapped by ayer of blue electricity. After a second, or a minute, the police car exploded, turning into countless fireballs that shot out in all directions.


    <span>The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai was bbergasted as he watched this scene. He was as dumbfounded as a wooden chicken.


    Could this be the legendary five strikes of lightning!?


    Good boy, so awesome, so overbearing!Huh? Why was his head so dizzy? He didn''t have any strength left in his body!


    <span>While Qin Hai was lost in his thoughts, a strong wave of dizziness hit him. He then softly fell to the ground.


    <span>In the darkness of the night, the instant his right hand spread out, his palm suddenly shed with a white light. Afterwards, it gradually disappeared into the pitch-ck darkness, until itpletely disappeared.


    <span>In the Land Rover not far away, Qin Hai''s phone was ced under his seat. The screen was still lit up and Xiao Nannan''s anxious voice came out of the microphone, "Hey, where are you? What happened ¡­ Speak, speak! "


    <span>On the other end, after shouting continuously into her phone for five minutes, Xiao Nannan hung up and hurriedly dialed the number of her colleague from the police station, "Xiao Lin, are you still in the station ¡­ Help me check the current location of this phone. "Yes, thank you."


    A few minutester, after receiving her answer, Xiao Nannan immediately changed her clothes and left the room.Mother Xiao eximed, "Isn''t today the day off?"


    <span>"I have something to do, I''ll go out first." Xiao Nannan did not have time to exin as she quickly walked out of the room.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan could clearly hear the two consecutive gunshots and Qin Hai''sst angry roar. She knew that something had happened to Qin Hai.


    Although Qin Hai''s kung fu was good, he wasn''t an unbeatable golden arhat facing bullets. Xiao Nannan was burning with anxiety and wished to see that bastard right now!


    After getting on the car, she suddenly stepped on the throttle and sped forward. In an instant, her speed had reached its limit.Bastard, don''t let anything happen to you, or I won''t forgive you!


    The cold wind blew from the window onto Xiao Nannan''s face, but she didn''t seem to feel it at all. She firmly clenched her teeth and tightly gripped the steering wheel with both of her hands ¡­<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Ten minutes.


    It only took ten minutes for Xiao Nan Nan to reach where Qin Hai was.<span>She saw the Land Rover of Qin Hai, and then she also saw therge group of people gathered in front of the Land Rover.


    She walked to the side of the Land Rover and looked inside. Qin Hai was not in the car, so she could clearly see a bullet hole in the seat. She immediately took out her cellphone and dialed Qin Hai''s number. The crisp sound of a bell soon came from under the seat.


    Xiao Nannan was stunned for a moment before she slowly turned around and walked towards the group of people in front.<span>"This person looks like he''s only around 20 years old. It''s such a pity that he died at such a young age!"


    <span>"Yeah, he looks really handsome. What a pity!"


    <span>Someone died?


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s heart trembled. She did not know why, but she suddenly stopped in her tracks as if she was afraid.


    After being a police officer for so many years, she had seen so many murder scenes. Only this time, she was afraid of seeing the dead bodies in front of her.


    Could it be that bastard?


    It wasn''t him, it definitely wasn''t him!That bastard''s kung fu is so amazing, he won''t die that easily.


    <span>Only a good person would be able to live a short life. This bastard was so shameless. After doing so many shameful things, he definitely wasn''t a short-lived ghost!


    Unknowingly, Xiao Nan''s hands began to tremble, her legs also started to tremble, and even her body started to tremble uncontrobly.<span>Just at this moment, someone in front suddenly turned around and left. Through the crack in the gap, Xiao Nan Nan saw Qin Hai lying on the ground.


    Qin Haiy motionless on the ground, his body covered in blood.


    Bastard!


    After staring nkly for three seconds, she crazily pulled away the few people in front of her. She desperately squeezed to the innermost corner and quickly rushed to Qin Hai''s side to hug him, crying loudly: "Bastard, bastard, who told you to die, who told you to die, without my permission, you are not allowed to die, get up, I ¡­"<span>Xiao Nannan tried to move Qin Hai''s body, but she couldn''t. Finally, the two of them fell to the ground together.


    Tears flowed down uncontrobly, flowing down Xiao Nannan''s face to Qin Hai''s face. The dust on Qin Hai''s face also stained Xiao Nannan''s white face.


    <span>However, she didn''t care about anything anymore. She tightly hugged Qin Hai and shook him with all her might. She sat on the ground and cried until her heart was torn and her lungs were broken. Anyone who heard this would be moved.


    For so many years, she had only cried so bitterly when her father passed away. In the eyes of others, Xiao Nannan had always been a calm andposed synonym, but at this moment, she could no longer hold back. She no longer cared about anything."Bastard, don''t die! I beg you, don''t die! "I will promise you anything in the future, and you can bully me at will. As long as you don''t die, hahaha..." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 917

    <span>"Cough, cough!"


    <span>After an unknown amount of time, just as Xiao Nan Nan was crying sorrowfully, Qin Hai, who was tightly hugged by her, suddenly coughed twice.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s crying stopped abruptly, and then she revealed an expression of ecstasy. She hurriedly let go of Qin Hai, and happily shouted at him while staring at him: "You didn''t die, you didn''t die!"


    Qin Hai slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Xiao Nannan, he asked with a nk expression, "Why are you here?"<span>Xiao Nannan''s face flushed as she quickly let go of Qin Hai and stood up. After quickly wiping away the tears stains on her face, she harrumphed, "If it weren''t for the gunshots I heard on the phone earlier, I wouldn''t havee looking for you."


    Qin Hai rubbed his head as he sat up from the ground. He looked around and asked, "That''s weird. I felt like I was dreaming about an earthquake. Was it true?"


    Xiao Nannan''s face was burning even hotter as she hurriedly said, "That was just a sleepwalking experience. There was no earthquake at all."Qin Hai answered with an "Oh" and was prepared to get up from the ground.


    "Wait!" Xiao Nannan suddenly saw the gunshot wound on Qin Hai''s left shoulder and hurriedly ran over to support him. "Are you injured? What exactly is going on? "<span>After saying that, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Xiao Nannan hurriedly tore off Qin Hai''s clothes, wanting to see his injuries.


    However, when she pulled off Qin Hai''s clothes, she found that there wasn''t even a single wound on his shoulder, let alone a bullet hole. However, there was quite a bit of blood.<span>Xiao Nannan''s expression suddenly changed as she stared at Qin Hai and said, "Are you deliberately pretending to be dead to deceive me?"


    Qin Hai was confused, "Why would I lie to you?"Xiao Nan Nan turned his head but couldn''t be bothered with this bastard, he was infuriated in his heart.


    Qin Hai touched the spot on his left shoulder where the bullet had hit and felt extremely surprised. He had clearly been hit and had been shot through, but now there was no sign of injury at all. What was going on?


    Could it be the result of those five broken bones again?"I don''t know what''s going on either. Just now, a killer disguised as a police officer came to investigate the matter. I thought he really was a police officer and was about to call you, but that brat took out a gun ¡­"


    When Qin Hai finished talking about what just happened, Xiao Nannan slightly frowned, "Where is that killer? "He ran away?"


    Qin Hai pointed ahead, "He should be dead there. "Speaking of which, this kid must have had some bad luck today. Just as he was preparing to run away, he was struck to death by lightning."


    <span>Xiao Nannan raised her head and looked at the starry night sky. Her face turned cold once again as she snorted, "Remember to look at the sky when you lie next time."


    Qin Hai was stunned. Raising his head to look, he also eximed, "Strange, there was clearly thunder and lightning just now!"


    "Humph!"Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she turned to leave, but just as she let go of Qin Hai''s arm, he unexpectedly fell ntingly onto the ground, so she could only support him again.


    <span>"Strange, my body doesn''t seem to have any strength left." What Qin Hai said was true. If Xiao Nannan hadn''t been supporting him, he probably wouldn''t even be able to stand.


    Xiao Nannan stared at him with a rigid face, her eyes filled with the word ''lying'' written inrge letters.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Really, if you don''t believe me, then let go. I will definitely fall to the ground."


    Xiao Nannan red at Qin Hai with a deadpan expression. She didn''t want to differentiate the truth from the false. She propped up Qin Hai''s arm for him to wrap his arm around her shoulders and supported him as they walked towards her car.


    "Hey, what about my car? "It seems like my phone is still in the car."


    "I don''t want it anymore!"<span>"Hey, that''s a car worth over a million yuan!"


    <span>"If you continue bbering like this, then go back by yourself. I won''t serve you anymore!"


    "..."


    After finally getting on the car, just as Qin Hai was about to speak to Xiao Nannan, she snorted at him and mmed the door shut. Then, she turned around and walked towards his Land Rover.Looking at Xiao Nan Nan''s back, the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth revealed a brilliant smile.


    <span>What a stubborn woman!


    <span>After a while, Xiao Nannan returned to the car and threw the car keys and mobile phone over with a dark expression.


    "Keep it, you''ve lost more than a million yuan, don''t look for me again!"


    Qin Hai chuckled and passed two tissues over, "Wiping your sweat, it''s been hard on you!"Xiao Nannan''s expression rxed a little. She took a tissue and wiped her face before staring at Qin Hai. "Where are you going? Are you going to the hospital?"


    Actually, Qin Hai had already checked earlier. He was neither injured nor poisoned, he was just a little weak. There wasn''t much of a problem, he just needed to rest and everything would be fine.


    "There''s no need to go to the hospital, I''ll trouble you to send me back."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face immediately became stern: "Don''t me me if I die!"<span>"Are you concerned about me?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>"I wish for disasters like you to quickly die out!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted and quickly started the car, then turned around and headed back the way they came from.


    <span>"Hey, we are currently in a rtionship of a man and a woman, it''s not good to say that about our boyfriend!"


    "That''s for my mom to see, stop dreaming!"


    "Hey, didn''t you say to send me home? Where are you taking me?"


    <span>"My house!"


    Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Your home? You want to bring me to your house in the middle of the night? Are you sure? Even if you want to put on an act for your mother to see, you don''t have to go all out like this! "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s face reddened, and she red fiercely at Qin Hai, "Put away your dirty thoughts, now that you''re back, do you want Lin Qing Ya to worry about you?"


    "But you can''t stay up all night. Besides, if Little Bell knows that I''ve been in your room all night, she might be thinking too much!""Get lost, I''m telling you to go change!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so angry that she almost went berserk.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and closed his eyes, saying, "Then I''ll rest first. Call me when it''s time!"


    Xiao Nannan turned around to see that Qin Hai had really closed his eyes. After a few minutes, he saw that Qin Hai was breathing evenly and slowly, as if he had fallen asleep. She couldn''t help but clench her fists and wave them at Qin Hai''s face. She imagined Qin Hai being beaten ck and blue by her, and couldn''t help smiling.<span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Hey, drive and don''t get distracted, okay? Doing this will put us both in danger!"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s hand trembled, and she almost drove the car into a ditch by the side of the road.


    Her face grew hot.Bastard, you''re pretending to be lying again!


    <span>What a bastard!


    Big bastard!


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Ten-odd minutester, in front of the Xiao family''s residence.


    "Keep it quiet, don''t let my mom know."


    <span>"What are you afraid of? Aren''t we in a rtionship? It''s normal for a fianc¨¦ to live together, so your mom won''t me you. "


    "You!"<span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan angrily red at Qin Hai. She opened the anti-theft door with the key and then led Qin Hai into the house.


    Fortunately, Mrs Xiao was not in the living room and the bedroom door was closed. Xiao Nannan hastily pulled Qin Hai to her room.However, just as he reached the door, the bedroom''s door opened and Mrs. Xiao appeared.


    <span>"Mom, why aren''t you asleep yet?" The corner of Xiao Nan Nan''s mouth twitched twice, she really wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Qin Hai hurriedly greeted his mother, then nced at Xiao Nannan''s embarrassed expression and almostughed out loud.Mother Xiao''s eyes immediately lit up when she saw Qin Hai holding hands with Xiao Nan and Qin Hai. She was so happy that she almost couldn''t hide her smile as she said, "You little girl, picking Little Qin up and taking him over. It''s not like mother doesn''t agree with you two being together.


    <span>"Mom!" Xiao Nan Nan stomped her feet and said angrily, "Stop it!"


    Mother Xiao said happily, "Alright, alright, I won''t disturb you anymore. Little Qin, rest early with Nan Nan as well! "After saying that, Mother Xiao happily turned around and returned to her room. She then tightly shut the door. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 918

    "Pfft!"After Mother Xiao closed the door, Qin Hai could not hold back hisughter.


    With a dark expression, she dragged Qin Hai into her room, took out a few pieces of clothing from the wardrobe, and stuffed them into Qin Hai''s arms.


    "Hurry up and put them on. If you change them, then scram!"


    <span>Qin Hai hugged his clothes andughed. "I''m afraid not. Your mother told us to rest early. You chased me away now. How are you going to exin this to her tomorrow?"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face was dark as she said, "You don''t need to care about that!""Alright then!" "Huh, it''s actually a Seven Leaved Wolf''s jacket, this one should be more than two thousand yuan. In order to deceive your mother, you are really willing to give up this capital!"


    <span>"Really? Even my underwear has been prepared for me. Are you really nning to keep me overnight?"


    Seeing Qin Hai holding those clothes andmenting on them one by one, Xiao Nan Nan was both embarrassed and angry. Her face waspletely red as she said in embarrassment and anger: "Don''t be so long-winded. Are you going to change it or not? If you don''t, bring it down!"<span>"Switch, I''ll definitely switch!" Qin Hai sat on the bed andughed as he took off his jacket, then he took off his bloodstained shirt and pointed to the hole. "Look, the bullet hole is still there. I''m not lying to you, am I?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan leaned over to take a look. From the shape of the bullet hole, it was indeed a bullet hole, but why was there no trace of injury on Qin Hai''s shoulder?


    At this moment, she suddenly saw Qin Hai was about to put on the shirt he had left behind. She quickly snatched it away and said snappily, "You''re filthy to death, and you don''t know to wash first. Don''t dirty my clothes too."


    "Really? You want me to bathe in your house?" Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan in shock.<span>Xiao Nan Nan rolled her eyes at him and snorted: "Wait!"


    After saying that, Xiao Nan Nan left the room without looking back. Not long after, she came back with a basin of warm water. She ced it in front of Qin Hai and said: "Wipe it!"


    Qin Hai really didn''t think that Xiao Nan Nan would actually bring him a basin of water. He couldn''t help but feel moved in his heart.


    <span>He looked up at Xiao Nannan and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    <span>The corner of Xiao Nannan''s mouth moved slightly. Seeing that Qin Hai was bending over and struggling to twist the towel as if it was very strenuous, she hurriedly squatted down in front of Qin Hai and snatched the towel away.


    "You don''t even know how to wring a towel? You''re too stupid!"


    <span>With that, she swiftly twisted the towel until it was half dry, then got up to help Qin Hai wipe the blood off his left shoulder. Finally, he sat beside Qin Hai on the edge of the bed and wiped his back. To tell the truth, the feeling she gave Qin Hai was no different than that of a gentle and virtuous wife. It was a heaven and earth difference from Xiao Nannan''s usual ferocious and tyrannical appearance.


    After a while, after washing up, Qin Hai was just about to put on his clothes when Xiao Nan took the shirt away again and said snappily, "What''s the hurry? The smell of blood on your body is too strong, you need to wipe it again."


    <span>His tone was stiff, but his words were warm. Qin Hai chuckled. "How embarrassing!"


    <span>"No wonder you''re embarrassed!" Xiao Nannan curled her lips in disdain and turned around to leave while carrying the basin. However, the moment she walked out of the room, the corner of her mouth revealed a hint of a smile.


    Xiao Nannan didn''t know that Qin Hai was also looking at her back with a smile. He even muttered, "A woman with a stubborn mouth, let''s see how long your mouth willst!"


    <span>Actually, when he was on the road, Qin Hai didn''t wake up coughing, but he woke up not long after Xiao Nan Nan rushed to the scene and carried him in his arms.


    In reality, Qin Hai was well aware of the entire process of Xiao Nan Nan hugging him and crying.<span>It was also because of this that even though Xiao Nan Nan was both sarcastic and contemptuous towards him and almost didn''t show him any good looks the whole night, Qin Hai actually didn''t mind at all in his heart. There were even times when he really wanted tough.


    <span>He knew that Xiao Nan Nan was not really going to go against him, but rather this woman was thin-skinned and embarrassed to speak out her heart''s thoughts. Furthermore, because Xiao Ling Ling Ling was in the middle, she was too embarrassed to express her true thoughts to him.


    <span>For Xiao Nannan, perhaps being on par with him was the most suitable way for her to express her feelings.


    As for the reason, besides how he had yet to think of how to deal with his rtionship with Xiao Nan Nan, it was also because he really wanted to see how long Xiao Nan would be able tost.


    <span>Not long after, Xiao Nannan came back with another bowl of clear water. She continued to wring out a towel and prepared to wash Qin Hai''s upper body.


    However, just as she was about to make her move, Qin Hai suddenly stopped her."What now?" Xiao Nannan asked with a straight face.


    Qin Hai smiled as he took the towel. Then, he gently helped Xiao Nannan wipe the stains and blood off her face and muttered an incantation:<span>"Someone even said that I''m dirty and didn''t even know that he had turned into aplete mess... Don''t move, or else I won''t be responsible if I get into your mouth! "


    <span>Xiao Nannan could only sit on the edge of the bed without moving an inch. At the same time, she gritted her teeth in anger, "Isn''t it because of you? If you didn''t call, would I have be like this?"


    <span>Coincidentally, Qin Hai had rubbed her forehead. Xiao Nannan closed her eyes and continued to angrily say, "I was prepared to sleep, but you called me just now and caused me to be unable to sleep either. Besides, you called, yet you didn''t even say a word, causing me to have to call my colleagues to locate your cell phone. Do you think you''re a nuisance? In my opinion, you are the number one scumbag in the world! "


    "Aren''t we having a rtionship? Is it wrong to call you?" Qin Haiughed heartily as he finished speaking. He took the towel and looked at Xiao Nannan carefully. He could not help but praise her, "Beautiful!"Xiao Nan Nan was startled and immediately opened her eyes to look at Qin Hai. She saw that Qin Hai was staring at her with a gaze full of admiration.


    Her heart started beating rapidly and her face quickly flushed pink. She quickly turned her head to the side and shyly said: "What''s pretty, don''t speak nonsense, I ¡­ I am Lingling''s sister! "<span>"Hmm? What did you say? " Qin Hai seemed to have suddenly realized something, "Oh, you misunderstood. I didn''t say you, I said the crystal pendant behind you is really pretty. Where did you buy it?"


    Xiao Nannan suddenly turned around and saw that there was indeed a crystal pendant hanging on the wall behind her.This bastard!


    <span>Xiao Nannan fiercely stared at the crystal pendant before turning around and snatching the towel away. She ordered, "Turn around!"


    <span>Qin Hai endured theughter as he turned around with his back facing Xiao Nannan. In his heart, he felt that Xiao Nannan was bing more and more interesting.


    However, at this moment, a sharp pain suddenly came from his back.


    "Hiss, it hurts!"


    <span>"Don''t yell for it to hurt, or else get the hell out of here!" Xiao Nannan gritted her teeth and said, "People like you have thick skin and are especially dirty. You just have to rub them hard."


    <span>"Hmm, that doesn''t need to be so strong!"


    "I haven''t even used my full strength yet!"<span>"I was wrong, you are the violent evil woman!"


    <span>"You''re dead meat!"


    "..." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 919

    The next morning, Qin Hai was in his office listening to He Meimei''s report.


    "Chief, we rushed to the scene as soon as we received your callst night. The killer is dead, and after an autopsy, we confirmed that he was killed by lightning."<span>At this point, He Meimei asked puzzledly, "Chief, we''ve talked to the City Weather Administration about this before. Last night, the weather in our city was clear without any clouds, there were no lightning strikes, and there weren''t any high-voltage lines around the scene. Why did there suddenly appear lightning?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "I don''t know either, but I did see a sh of lightning. Maybe it was that guy''s bad luck."


    He Meimei pursed her lips into a smile, "That''s right. Who told him to try and kill you? This is what you callmitting suicide."<span>Qin Hai smiled. "Can you confirm the killer''s identity?"


    "Preliminary confirmation. The killer''s police uniform and the police car were all stolen. The exact identity of the killer still needs further confirmation."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. This was just as he had predicted.


    "Alright, pay attention to this and try to find out who the killer is."<span>He Meimei asked: "Leader, could it be rted to Xie Ying? We destroyed their auction and rescued Wang Tong. Xie Ying''s people might have gotten the news. "


    "I can''t rule out that possibility!" Qin Hai muttered to himself, "Tell everyone to be on high alert. If it really is Xie Ying, then his target might not be me alone."<span>With that, he smiled. "Especially you, Mei-Mei. Since your father handed you over to me, I have to take responsibility for your safety. If something happens to you, your dad will definitely fight me to the death, so you must definitely pay attention to your safety and not act recklessly in case of an emergency, do you understand? "


    <span>He Meimei smiled tenderly, "Chief, aren''t you underestimating me a little too much? I''ve received professional training before."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily and said self-deprecatingly, "If it wasn''t for my luckst night, I might already be a corpse. If even I was almost killed, you should be even more careful. Don''t get careless. "


    <span>Seeing how serious Qin Hai was, He Meimei put away her teasing attitude and agreed very seriously. She then helped Qin Hai organize the office before taking her leave.


    <span>After the door was closed, Qin Hai leaned back on the chair and thought back to the whole incident where he was ambushed by a killerst night.


    <span>From the time the killer prepared the police uniform and police car, and then used the alcohol detector to plot against him, it was clear that he had been nning this assassination for a long time and had made meticulous preparations.


    Was it really Xie Ying''s people? Besides Xie Ying, who else wanted his life?Could it be Deng Fangliang?


    <span>That''s not right, this fellow did not have the guts, and the Chen n would not allow him to do such a thing. Otherwise, if Liu Qingmei were to find out, it would likely lead to a conflict between the two families.


    Could it be Wu Qing? That might be true, this little brat was definitely a vengeful person. Shangguan Wan''s matter had been over for so many days, this little brat must have made some moves.


    Qin Hai thought for a while, then picked up his cell phone to make a call. At this moment, a phone call came in. It was from Cheng Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, did you know that I wanted to call you?" Qin Hai asked with a smile after the call was connected.<span>Cheng Xi smilingly said, "How could I have that kind of ability? Big Brother Qin, you probably want to call Wan''er instead of me, right?"


    A girl''sughter came from the phone, she could tell that Shangguan Wan was beside Cheng Xi. Soon after, Shangguan Wan''s gentle voice came through the phone, "Big Brother Qin!"


    Qin Haiughed, "How are you guys? No one has been harassing you in the past few days, right?""It''s fine, all the colleagues in thepany take care of me. Big Brother Qin, are you alright? "


    At this moment, Cheng Xi''sughter came from the side, "Big Brother Qin, Wan''er wants to ask when you''reing to Beijing. She misses you!"<span>"Ah, Sister Xi, don''t say it!" Shangguan Wan''s scream came from the phone, then the two girls''ughter. Not long after, Shangguan Wan''s timid voice came from the phone, "Big Brother Qin, don''t listen to her nonsense. I-I didn''t mean it that way!"


    Qin Haiughed, "I should be going to Beijing in a few days. When the timees, I''ll go watch your act."


    Shangguan Wan was startled, she couldn''t help but exim in surprise, "Really?""Mm, it''s true. I''ll definitely go there in a few days." Qin Hai smiled and asked Shangguan Wan to give the phone to Cheng Xi. He still had some things to ask Cheng Xi.


    "Big Brother Qin, you want to ask about the ruby, right? "That''s what I want to tell you. My dad has been reading it over and over for the past few days, and the rubies you sent over to your friend were not red jade like what he said." Cheng Xi took the phone from Shangguan Wan and said with a smile."None of them?" Qin Hai was rather disappointed because the rubies collected by the baldie were not ordinary goods. They were almost all rare rubies that could be seen on the market. If they were not even these, it would be difficult to deal with.


    Cheng Xi continued, "Well, my dad also said that if you have the time, you''d bettere back to Beijing. He can show you around."<span>"Alright, tell your dad that I''ll be there in a few days."


    After hanging up, Qin Hai leaned against the sofa and thought for a while before dialing Shen Meng''s number. Shen Meng read arge number of books and had a wide range of knowledge regarding various medical books. Moreover, she was in the west of Sichuan, where there were many mountain ranges and abundant minerals. Furthermore, the west side would be the origin of the famous jade stones, so Qin Hai felt that there was still some hope in finding out from Shen Meng.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was disappointed when he finished describing the characteristics of the red jade. Shen Meng told him with certainty that she had never seen this kind of jade before, nor had she seen the relevant records in the medical books.


    <span>"Don''t worry, I''ll look for someone to investigate. If this stone really exists, we might be able to find it."


    <span>Shen Meng''s voice was just as gentle and elegant as before, easily reminiscent of her faint smile.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "It''s useless to be anxious, Sister Shen. I''ll have to trouble you then."


    Shen Mengughed softly and asked again, "How''s your Love/Gu?"


    "What else can it be, the same as before!" Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Sister Shen, I''ll be counting on you to help me think of a way to get that little bug out of the house. Living with me every day makes me tired!"Shen Meng gave a rare lightugh, "Don''t think like that. The love/Gu can''t harm your body, it''s just a little inconvenient."


    It''s not just inconvenient. It has seriously affected our quality of life!<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Perhaps she knew what Qin Hai was thinking, Shen Meng smiled after she finished speaking, "Okay, I will take this matter to heart. I will contact you when I have news." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 920

    <span>Three days passed in the blink of an eye. With the close attention and meticulous help of the National Security Agency, Wang Tong''s condition had significantly improved every day.


    <span>Of course, the main ones that yed a role were Miao Qing and Qin Hai. With Qin Hai''s help of true essence, Miao Qing''s hypnosis efficiency had greatly increased. After the hypnosis treatment, Wang Tong''s mind was like a tightly closed door that was gradually opened by both of them.


    <span>Although he still had a long way to go before he could fully recover his mind, Wang Tong was able to recognize Xiao Mei. Moreover, he would use his hand to touch her face and call her mother. This progress was unquestionably huge.


    For Xiao Mei, this was already good enough because she had been waiting for this day for more than ten years. Even if another ten years passed, as long as her daughter could recover, she would still be willing.In three days, Xiao Mei and her mother would follow He Yaozu and the others north to the capital. There, Wang Tong would be taken care of and treated by the country''s security. The mother and daughter pair would no longer have any worries.


    Qin Hai and Miao Qing''s coboration had alsoe to an end. However, after the past few days of cooperation, they had be more and more proficient in coordinating with each other. Their rtionship was no longer as hostile as it was in the beginning.


    It wasn''t that Qin Hai had fallen for Miao Qing, nor was it that Miao Qing had developed a favorable impression of him. Rather, during their cooperation, perhaps it was due to the influence of the love Gu, but they were both very clear about each other''s thoughts.Of course, although both of them were aware of the existence of this situation, no one revealed it. It was like a small secret between them, and the two of them protected it with tacit understanding without anyone revealing it.


    After He Yaozu and his party left, Qin Hai began to get busy. The most important thing for him right now was naturally the skincare products.


    Although there was no news about Hongyu yet, the cooperation between Haiqing Group and Professor Mo had officially started. With the mature form and technical support from Professor Mo, even if the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment could not be duplicated for the time being, Haiqing Group could still produce new products that far exceeded the "Jingli" series skin care products.


    As a result, Qin Hai had recently taken some time off from his trip to Beijing, mainly to busy himself with this matter. On the one hand, he continued to arrange for people to recall and destroy all the "elegant" skincare products throughout the country, and on the other hand, he immediately began the workshop renovation and raw materials storage.


    Of course, there were others who would do the specific tasks. Qin Hai was only making a few phone calls, no matter how busy he was. In reality, he was no different from before.


    For example, right now, he was ying online games through the inte and the small bell in Australia, which was called "input", which was called "joy".


    Just as he was having fun, someone knocked on the office door. Qin Hai said directly, "Come in!" His eyes hadn''t left theputer screen yet.


    The door opened a crack and a head came in. If it wasn''t Fatty, then who else could it be?<span>The boy rolled his eyes and quickly scanned the room. Seeing that there was only Qin Hai in the room, he entered the room with a smile. He then walked to the office desk with more and more fat on his body.


    "Boss, I''m busy!" Fatty asked with a smile. Although he had gone from Avon to Hai Qing, Qin Hai had also changed from the former head of the security department to the current chairman. Gao Fatty and the others still liked to call him boss, which was what Qin Hai liked to hear them call him.


    Qin Hai nced at the damn fatty and snorted, "You''re getting fatter and fatter. Didn''t I tell you to lose weight? If this goes on, I think you want to be a bachelor for the rest of your life! "


    <span>Fattyughed bitterly, "Boss, losing weight is too difficult. I really can''t lose weight." "Why don''t you give me some acupuncture? Although it''s a bit painful, I can still endure it."


    "That''s what you said, don''t scream when the timees!"


    "No, definitely not!" Fatty replied with a smile.Just then, Xiao Lingling logged off. Qin Hai also let go of his mouse, lit up a cigarette in his pack, and threw the rest of the pack of cigarettes in front of Gao Fatty. "You need something from me?"


    Gao Pang''s eyes lit up and he quickly picked up the pack of cigarettes. He chuckled and said, "I''ve found something new in the past two days. I don''t know if I should tell you or not."


    Qin Hai said with dissatisfaction, "If you have a fart, hurry up and let it out. When did you learn to be so sissy!"<span>"Yes, actually, it''s not that big of a deal. It''s just that I''ve noticed that there''s someone who''s been sending flowers to Assistant Qiao these past two days, and it''s even a rose. "I was wondering if you had a good rtionship with Assistant Qiao, so I came to inform you."


    Qin Hai was stunned. Was someone chasing after Qiao Wei?"Have you ever seen the person that delivers flowers? What does he look like?"


    <span>"Tall and thin, he looks to be around 40 years old. Wearing sses means that he''s probably a cultured person. "That''s right, from what Huzi said, after getting off work yesterday, that person came to pick up Assistant Qiao."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Alright, I understand."Gao Fatty immediately left Qin Hai''s office with the packet of cigarettes with a smile. Qin Hai leaned back on the chair and thought for a moment. He couldn''t help butugh. "So it''s time for the blind date?"


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Qin Hai arrived at the entrance of thepany and looked around. He saw a tall and thin guy talking to Qiao Wei face to face not far ahead.Gao Fatty came out of nowhere, pointed at the tall and thin guy and said: "Boss, it''s that grandson. He waited at the door for almost half an hour before stopping Assistant Qiao. This grandson has been quite attentive these past two days. Boss, should I bring my two brothers to meet him? "


    "No need, do what you have to do, don''t meddle in other people''s business." "You better keep your mouth shut, and don''t spout whatever you shouldn''t say. If there''s any gossip in thepany, I will definitely find you to settle the score!"<span>Fatty Gao hurriedly answered, but just as Qin Hai left, Fatty muttered, "Tell me not to meddle in other people''s business, what''s the big deal of running off on your own?"


    Qin Hai walked around thepany for a bit and then headed straight for Qiao Wei.


    When he passed by Qiao Wei, he pretended to pass by. When he saw Qiao Wei, he was surprised. "Sister Qiao, why aren''t you home yet?"


    Qiao Wei was shocked by the voice behind her. When she turned around and saw it was Qin Hai, her face immediately blushed. She said in a flustered manner, "I''ll go back immediately!"


    After she finished speaking, for some reason, she actually lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look into Qin Hai''s eyes.


    Qin Hai took in Qiao Wei''s expression and secretlyughed inside. Then, he carefully sized up the tall thin man in front of Qiao Wei.This person was exactly as Gao Fatty had said, around forty years old. He had a schrly air to him and looked rather cultured.


    Actually, Qin Hai wasn''t opposed to Qiao Wei dating or dating. Although he felt a little ufortable in his heart, as long as Qiao Wei was satisfied and had a good home to return to, he would certainly send her his blessings.<span>But before that, he had to make sure this tall thin guy was suitable for Qiao Wei. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 921

    "Sister Qiao, this mister is your friend, right? Why didn''t you introduce him to me?" After making up his mind, Qin Hai walked over with a smile. He stretched out his hand and said to the tall and thin guy, "Hello, my name is Qin. I''m Sister Qiao''s colleague. May I know your name?"


    "Du Yuan, you''re currently working at the Teacher Training Institute." The tall and skinny guy shook hands with Qin Hai, looked at Qin Hai, then looked at Qiao Wei. He smiled and said, "Mr. Qin is a friend of Little Wei?"


    Qin Hai frowned. They had only known each other for two days, and they even called Little Wei over?


    "Yeah, didn''t Sister Qiao mention me to you? In thepany, Sister Qiao helped me a lot, so I''ve always thought of her as my blood sister! " Qin Hai said with a smile, while Qiao Wei secretly spat on the side. It was obvious that this stinking brat had ill intentions at first nce.Qiao Wei also calmed down at this moment. She looked at Qin Hai and said indifferently, "Little Qin, why aren''t you going back yet?"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Didn''t we bump into Big Brother Du? I''ve never seen a university professor before, so I finally met one today. Sister Qiao, can you let me talk to him a little more?" "Didn''t you tell me to read more in the past? I think it''s the same if I chat more with a cultured person like Big Brother Du. There''s a saying:"


    Qiao Wei secretly curled her lips. Du Yuan, on the other hand, believed her andughed. "Little Qin is right, but it''s not appropriate to use the term ''cker only because they are used here.'' These words are usually used to describe bad guys!" Right, Little Qin, what is your education? "


    Qin Hai casually said, "I''m only at the junior high school level. If it wasn''t for Sister Qiao helping me, I wouldn''t have been able to handle my current job!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai winked at Qiao Wei. Thetter obviously understood what he meant and could not help butugh."That''s really a bit low. Even if it''s an ordinary sales representative, only junior high school education isn''t high enough!" Du Yuan pondered for a moment. "How about this, Little Qin,e find me at the Teacher Training Institute. If you really want to learn something, I should be able to help you."


    "That''s great. I''ll thank Big Brother Du first!" Qin Hai looked at the time and smiled. "It''s gettingte. I won''t dy your date any longer. I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye Big Brother Du, Sister Qiao!"<span>Qin Hai walked forward a bit before he turned around and returned to thepany. However, just as he got on the car, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was actually from Qiao Wei. Qin Hai was overjoyed.


    "Sister Qiao, didn''t you go on a date with Brother Du?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Where are you now?"<span>"Oh, in the garage."


    "Then wait a moment!"


    Not long after, Qiao Wei really dide over. He then opened the passenger door and got into the car.


    Qin Hai said in surprise, "Sister Qiao, why are you back?"<span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at him. "Do you really think that Du Yuan and I are dating? We''ve only known each other for two days, and yet he''s already sticking to us like candy. I''m so annoyed!" You''re stillughing, what the hell are youughing for! "


    <span>Qin Hai held back hisughter and said, "Actually, I think he''s not bad. His appearance is passable and so is his speech. Since he''s a university professor, he should be more cultured." "Sister Qiao, your requirements are too high. You don''t even like this kind of knowledgeable person?"


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled bitterly and said, "I also had the same opinion as you at the beginning, but I just happened to have a friend at the university. I asked her and found out that this Du Yuan is usually good, but he likes to drink. "His ex-wife got divorced because he broke her leg. Do you think I dare to talk to him?"


    Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei with a smile until Qiao Wei felt ufortable. Then, he smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, you came specially to find me just to exin these things to me?"Qiao Wei''s face suddenly turned red and she shyly and angrily said: "Don''t speak nonsense, I ¡­ ¡­ I want you to drive me out, that Du Yuan is probably waiting for me in front. You''re lying! "


    <span>"No!"


    "That Du Yuan left a long time ago. I saw him just now!" Qin Hai''s eyes were like lightning as he stared unblinkingly at Qiao Wei, as if he wanted to see through her heart.Qiao Wei''s face was instantly boiling hot. She said guiltily, "I ¡­ I didn''t see it. Then I''ll go back myself! "


    After saying that, she was about to open the car door and get out.


    However, at this moment, a hand suddenly tightened its grip on her arm.


    Qiao Wei turned around in surprise and asked Qin Hai, "What''s wrong with you?"<span>"After getting into my car, it won''t be that easy to continue thinking about it!" Qin Hai said meaningfully.


    Then, he suddenly let go of his seat belt and slowly moved sideways towards Qiao Wei.<span>Qiao Wei was so frightened that her beautiful face turned pale. She quickly used her hand to support Qin Hai''s chest as she shouted, "Little Qin, you ¡­ Don''t do this, this. This is a car, someone will see us! "


    However, no matter what she said, Qin Hai continued to firmly press down on her. The strength on Qiao Wei''s arm also seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Facing Qin Hai''s sudden pressure, she lost thest trace of resistance.


    <span>In the end, Jovi closed her eyes as if resigned to her fate, like amb to be ughtered, ced on the hunter''s chopping board. However, her face was as tender and beautiful as a flower, and her full chest was moving up and down rapidly. She even secretly pursed her somewhat dry lips, as if she was looking forward to something.


    <span>But at this moment, Qin Hai, who had just pressed down on her, suddenly left her body. Immediately following that, a belt was tied to her chest.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, since you want me to buckle your seat belt, aren''t you a little toozy?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s sudden words caused Qiao Wei to be stunned for three seconds. When she opened her eyes again, Qin Hai was looking at her with a smile.


    He needed to be beaten up, he needed to be beaten up too much!<span>Qiao Wei was so angry that she felt itchy. She clenched her fist and punched Qin Hai twice on the arm. "Fuck you! If you dare to tease me again, then watch how I''ll take care of you!"


    Qin Haiughed and quickly started the car. He drove the car out of the garage. Seeing Du Yuan standing not too far away from him, Qin Hai purposefully rushed past Du Yuan, causing Du Yuan to retreat in fright. In the end, his butt fell into the flower bed.


    "Puchi!" Seeing this scene, Qiao Wei could not help butugh. Then, she red at Qin Hai. "Didn''t you say that he had already left? "I can see that you''re not telling me the truth at all. And you''re telling me the truth, Chairman. I think I''ll have to be on guard against you lying to me in the future!"<span>Qin Hai smiled and did not exin. After the Range Rover entered the traffic, he slowed down and said, "Sister Qiao, do we have to go on a blind date?"


    <span>Qiao Wei sighed and said with worry: "I don''t think so, but you heard what my mother-inw said that day. Two old people want to carry their grandsons. I don''t want to disappoint them." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 922

    Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei and asked, "I remember you saying before that you don''t want to get married. Why did you suddenly change your mind? Just because of two old people? "<span>Qiao Wei shook her head. "Actually, I still don''t want to get married! But my father-inw and mother-inw treat me as their daughter, and I also treat them as my parents. Right now, they are not in good health, and they are already quite old, so they only have this little bit of hope left. If I don''t find a way to satisfy them, it would be too unfilial. "


    "Sister Qiao, actually, I think you misunderstood their meaning. The reason they let you go on a blind date and get married and have kids is mainly because they feel that they are dragging you down and want you to be happy. If you are married or unhappy, they will feel even more sorry for you, don''t you think? "


    Qiao Wei turned his head and looked at Qin Hai for a good three seconds before bursting out inughter.<span>Qin Hai wondered, "Sister Qiao, is there something on my face? Why am I smiling so happily?"


    "Tell me the truth, do you not want me to go on a blind date?" Qiao Wei asked with a smile.


    Having his thoughts exposed, Qin Hai didn''t feel awkward anymore. He chuckled, "I really don''t want to see you go out on a blind date, because I keep having the feeling that when we''re together, we first need to have a rtionship foundation. If we''re forced together to get married, how can we be happy?"Qiao Wei sighed. "How could I not know what you''re talking about? But I''m already this age, how could I still be like a little girl chasing after love. As long as there''s someone who doesn''t mind me, they can live a peaceful life with me and give birth to a child, I think that''s enough. "


    "Don''t make yourself sound so old. Sister Qiao, you are still very young. Besides, you are so beautiful, you have such a gentle personality. You even went on a blind date with so many people who liked you!" I really admire you! "


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help but touch her face and smile. "Am I really as good as you say?"Qin Hai turned his head and looked at her, smiling, "It''s even more real than a pearl. Sister Qiao, listen to me. Don''t mess with blind dates. You have to find someone you like. "Look at that Du Yuan today. Fortunately, you found out about that fellow''s background, otherwise, when you marry him in a hurry, wouldn''t you be destroyed in the future?"


    <span>"Find someone you like?" A bitter smile appeared on Qiao Wei''s face as she sighed. "It''s too difficult!"


    "It''s no problem, I''ll definitely be able to help you. As long as you like him, even if I have to tie him up, I''ll help you tie him up. If he has a wife, I''ll divorce him first. Qin Hai waved his right hand and said with a murderous look on his face."Stop talking, my stomach is hurting fromughing!"


    <span>Qiao Weiughed so hard that tears almost flowed. Finally, she mischievously looked at Qin Hai. "Then if I like you, how will you help me?" Could it be that you broke up with CEO Lin first, and then you didn''t even want Lingling anymore? "


    Qin Hai chuckled, "I''m different from the others. If you like me, even if I have to rob you, I''ll definitely take you as my wife. As for Qing Ya and Little Bell, they can''t miss a single one of them."


    <span>Qiao Weiughed involuntarily. "You are too greedy. How can you be like this!"


    <span>However, Qin Hai lightly smiled and said, "Maybe. Anyway, after Little Bell went to Australia, I thought about it for a long time. I finally figured it out after a long time." People like me are not born to be romantic, to be a poetic person, and especially hate scenes like parting from life and death. Therefore, I have only one principle. I would never give a woman I like to someone else. It would be even better if they liked me too. I could risk my life to protect them and do my best to make them happy! If I don''t do it, then I''m useless and can''t me anyone else. "


    <span>Qiao Wei was somewhat surprised. She had not expected Qin Hai to give such an answer.


    Qin Hai continued, "Sister Qiao, I''ve never told these words to anyone else. Perhaps my thoughts are extreme, but these are my own thoughts. I''ve done a lot of bad things before and hurt a lot of women''s hearts, but then I''ve never thought of it that way and I''ve never loved anyone, because then every day I have to lick blood from the knife, and today I don''t have a tomorrow, and love is too far away from me. However, it will not happen now. I must cherish everyone around me, or else I will not be able to pass this trial myself. "


    After saying that, Qin Hai turned to look at Qiao Wei and smiled. "Sister Qiao, do you know what I''m saying?"<span>Qiao Wei quietly covered her hot cheeks. Of course she knew what Qin Hai was talking about. This brat had turned a corner to confess to her.


    But, did she really have to agree to this kid''s request?


    He already had Lin Qingya and Xiao Lingling, so what would it matter if he added them in? How was he going to exin this to Xiao Lingling when she returned?


    <span>Qiao Wei''s mind was in a mess as she hesitated.


    At this moment, the Land Rover suddenly stopped. Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment. Only when she saw the scenery outside the car did she know that Qin Hai had already sent her downstairs."Sister Qiao, here we are. You can go back now. When you''re free, think back to what I just said." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Qiao Wei got off the car in a hurry. She didn''t know why, but she was a little flustered and a little scared. However, other than these, there was also a trace of happiness and sweetness in her heart.


    <span>After hurriedly taking two steps forward, Qiao Wei suddenly stopped. She turned around and saw that the Land Rover was still far away. Qin Hai was still looking at her with a smile on his face.


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face turned red and she nced at Qin Hai. "What are you looking at? Why aren''t you leaving ¡­" Be careful on the road! "


    <span>"Alright, I''m leaving!" Qin Haiughed and quickly drove away.


    <span>As for Qiao Wei, she watched as the Land Rover gradually moved further and further away. For a long time, she stopped moving. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    <span>Inside the Land Rover, Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei through the rearview mirror and revealed a wry smile.


    Back then, before his rebirth, he had roamed everywhere, never fretting over the matters of love. He could not even count the number of women he had yed with. And no matter how much women cried and pestered him, they never left a trace in his heart. Perhaps after four or five days, he wouldpletely forget about that woman.


    <span>However, after his rebirth, perhaps it was due to the influence of his current body, he could no longer see things rted to his feelings. The shackles around him increased, and he was even troubled by matters rted to his feelings.


    Sometimes, when he calmed down and thought about it carefully, it was a type of ridicule to him who was unrestrained before his rebirth.


    However, as time passed, Qin Hai gradually felt something different from before.


    He had once thought that women were all vases. The only difference was that some were pretty, while others weren''t pretty. However, their use was, without exception, just for pleasure. Right now, he could not only see women''s appearances, but he could also truly feel the charisma of each and every one of them through his constant interactions with Lin Qingya, Qiao Wei, and Xiao Lingling.


    For example, he liked Lin Qingya''s elegance very much. At the same time, he liked Xiao Lingling''s liveliness, escaping, and Qiao Wei''s gentleness and modesty ¡­ Each of them had their own unique charm, and each one attracted him deeply. This was something that the pre-rebirth Qinhai had never discovered, or that he had never even thought to discover.


    Because of this, Qin Hai was liking his current life more and more.


    This was because having such a life was the true way of life. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 923

    However, what made Qin Hai''s heart ache was that he didn''t wait for Qiao Wei''s reply. Instead, he waited for the news of Du Yuan''s leg being broken.


    The next morning, while Qin Hai was wondering if he should go and chat with Qiao Wei again, Qiao Wei rushed into his office.<span>"Did you break Du Yuan''s legs?"


    "What?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had not heard it clearly. "You''re saying that Du Yuan''s legs were broken?"


    <span>Qiao Wei stared at Qin Hai. "Don''t pretend to be stupid. It was you who did it, wasn''t it?"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sister Qiao, should I? If I did break his legs, wouldn''t I tell you? "


    "It''s really not you?"


    "It really isn''t!"


    "That''s strange!" Qiao Wei frowned.


    Qin Haiforted her, "Maybe Du Yuan''s enemy hase knocking on his door. For example, his ex-wife, she shouldn''t have anything to do with you. After all, you''ve only known him for two days."<span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "I''m not worried about anything else. I''m just worried that you might act recklessly." If anything happens, I will go to jail! "


    <span>"Don''t worry, it really isn''t me!" Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Sister Qiao, have you considered what I said after returning yesterday?"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face turned red and she turned to leave. "Since it''s not you, then I am relieved." I''ll be leaving first. I have a meeting to attendter. "


    Bang!


    Qiao Wei quickly left Qin Hai''s office and even mmed the door shut for him, as if Qin Hai would chase after her.<span>The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth could not help but twitch.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After lunch, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya snuggled together for lunch break as usual.


    Lin Qingya suddenly asked, "I heard that someone brings flowers to Sister Qiao every day for the past two days. Is that true?"


    Qin Hai was amused. He couldn''t helpughing, "You even know?"


    "I also heard that you chatted with that person after work yesterday. How was it? Is that person okay?"


    Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya in surprise. "Wifey, I didn''t expect you to have so many eyes and ears. You even know about this kind of thing?"Lin Qingya harrumphed, "I only know now. Let me tell you, this CEO has a lot of tricks up her sleeve. In the future, be careful and don''t let me catch your little braid."


    "Alright, you dare to speak to this chairman in such a manner, do you want to be a member of the family again?"


    "Ah, don''t hit me, please... "I said, I said, Rou Rou told me, you have to settle the score with her."


    After a round ofughter, Lin Qingya changed her position and wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck. Smiling, she asked, "To be honest, how about chasing after Sister Qiao?"<span>Qin Hai shook his head. "No, that person is a university teacher. Although he looks refined and cultured, Sister Qiao found out from her friends that he likes to beat up his wife even when he''s drunk. So she rejected him."


    <span>"You really can''t judge a book by its cover!" Lin Qingya sighed.


    <span>"Indeed. Take me as an example. Didn''t you think that I wasn''t a good person back then? In the end, after a long time, you discovered that I was the real outstanding man."


    "Puchi!" Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh. "How shameless. Who would be so shameless as you?"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to speak, a crisp ringtone came from his desk. It was Lin Qingya''s cell phone.<span>Lin Qingya walked over to pick up the phone. Not longter, she said happily, "Okay, this is really good news."


    After a while, Lin Qingya hung up the phone and excitedly said to Qin Hai, "Just now, Sister Qingmei called and said that someone found a natural hot spring inside the Octane Canyon. It has very good water quality and is very suitable to be developed into a Hot Spring Vi."<span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he stood up and said, "Let''s not dy this any further. Let''s go now." "Now that the weather is so cold, bathing in the hot spring is just the right thing to do."


    As he said that, Lin Qingya''s naked body in the hot spring appeared in his mind. Just thinking about that scene made him bleed from the nose.


    <span>Lin Qingya was quite tempted. However, in the end, she still sighed and said, "I can''t go now as there are too many things to do. You go take a look first, I''ll find some timeter."


    <span>Seeing the disappointment on Qin Hai''s face, Lin Qingya wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to kiss him. She smiled and said, "After you go, take more photos and pass them to me. "If it''s really possible, then our n for the development of the Octane st Mountain will be put on the agenda immediately."


    <span>Right now, Lin Qingya''s mind was filled with work, so Qin Hai had no choice but to leave thepany and head straight for the Greenwood County.


    <span>After an hour or so, he finally walked into Liu Qingmei''s office. Looking left and right, he shook his head and said: "Sister Qingmei, your office is not good, the area is not big enough and the lighting is not good as well. I''m afraid these file cabs have more than ten years of history."


    Liu Qingmei was making tea for him and upon hearing his words she unhappily said: "Do you think I canpare to your chairman''s office? If a big boss like youes to our county and I have to make tea for you, can you evenpare to me? "Qin Haiughed and took the teacup from Liu Qingmei. After carefully examining herplexion he praised: "You have lost weight but you are more spirited than before!"


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, "Stop ttering me. Let me tell you, I have already given you all the preferential policies the county has for you. If you dare throw your weight around, I will not forgive you!""How could that be possible? Even if we had to pay up, Qingya and I have to support you in your job." Qin Haiughed.


    Now that Liu Qingmei came to the Green Wood County as the head of the county, even though the Liu n would definitely secretly help Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai would definitely not stand aside and do nothing. He would do his best to help Liu Qingmei gain a foothold in this area, and this trip to the Eight Branch Mountain was an excellent opportunity.


    Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as she said: "It''s been a few days since west met. I am bing more and more proficient at ttering." Drink your tea, and we''ll go up the mountain. "


    Qin Hai was startled, "Sister Qingmei, you are also going into the mountain?"<span>"Why can''t I enter?" Liu Qingmei took a sip of her tea, "I have not been able to make hot springs in several years so this is a good opportunity. Of course I want to go!" "Besides, leading a big boss like you and leading a big investor to explore the mountains is my responsibility, right?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He obviously wanted to soak in a hot spring, but he had to say it in such a grandiose manner. Indeed, the word "official" came out of his mouth.


    However, Liu Qingmei''s preparation was much moreplete than Qin Hai had expected. In the corner of Liu Qingmei''s office was a set of standard climbing equipment that she had packed up and was ready to leave at any time.On the other hand, Qin Hai did not bring anything of his own with him, causing Liu Qingmei to despise him.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sister Qingmei, you can''t possibly tell me that the hot spring is still deep in the mountains and forests, right?"


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes, "Nonsense, if not for the fact that we are in the mountains, how would we have been discovered sote?!" "Let''s go now, otherwise we might have to spend the night on the mountain."


    <span>(I''ve been in a bad state recently and will often get Karwenz, so the update will be affected a little. Sorry!) Today there are only two!) Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 924

    <span>Not long after, when Liu Qingmei finished changing and walked out of the resting room, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up.


    <span>They saw Liu Qingmei wearing a pink uniform and a pair of loose and sturdy hiking pants, as well as a pair of professional hiking boots. Her long hair was tied up in a simple ponytail, giving off a very beautiful feeling as if she was a young person.


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but praise, "Sister Qingmei, your clothes are really good. I feel like you are only 18 years old. You are young and beautiful. Very good!"


    "Stop ttering me. Hurry up and go, otherwise, you really won''t be able toe out tonight." Liu Qingmei smiled sweetly as she was in a very good mood. It was just as Qin Hai had guessed as Liu Qingmei wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have some fun because ever since she was transferred to the Greenwood County, her job had been extremely tiring.


    Qin Hai volunteered to help Liu Qingmei carry the huge backpack and went downstairs chatting happily with Liu Qingmei.However, when they arrived at the car park, Liu Qingmei''s phone rang.


    After finishing the call, the smile on Liu Qingmei''s face disappeared and Qin Hai asked: "Sister Qingmei, are you unable to go? If you have something on, then go and busy yourself first. When you''re done, we''ll enter the mountainter. "


    <span>"No, someone wants to go with us!"


    <span>At this moment, a white SUV rapidly approached from afar and stopped beside them. A young man came out from behind and walked towards Liu Qingmei with a smile on his face, "Qingmei, are you guys preparing to go out?"


    Liu Qingmei did not say anything as the man turned his head to look at Qin Hai. He extended his hand and passionately said: "Hello, my name is Han Yue. I am Qingmei''s university ssmate, how may I address you?"<span>"Qin Hai!"


    After shaking hands with Han Yue, Qin Hai nced at Liu Qingmei and saw that Liu Qingmei''s expression was not very good as if she was angry at Han Yue''s sudden appearance.<span>"Could you be the young chairman of the Hai Qing Group?" Han Yue acted as if he did not see Liu Qingmei''s expression as he passionately chatted with Qin Hai, "I have heard of you before. You are really amazing, forming arge corporation at such a young age."


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "You''re too kind!" Then he said to Liu Qingmei: "Sister Qingmei, let''s hurry up and set off. It''s gettingte."


    Liu Qingmei responded and then said to Han Yue: "Han Yue, Qin Hai and I are preparing to head into the mountain and take a look. If there is anything you want to say then wait for me toe back."Han Yueughed. "That''s great, I will go into the mountain with you guys. Qingmei, it can''t be that you don''t wee me, right? It''s rare for me toe to the Cyanwood County, is that how you treat an old ssmate of yours? "


    Liu Qingmei slightly wrinkled her eyebrows and helplessly said: "No, this time we may have to spend the night on the mountain. Moreover the mountain path is very difficult and you are unprepared so I''m afraid it would be inconvenient."


    <span>Han Yue pointed to the leather shoes on Qin Hai''s feet and smiled. "I don''t think he''s prepared anything. He''s still wearing leather shoes, so at least I''m wearing sneakers. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Liu Qingmei followed the direction of Han Yue''s finger and nced at Qin Hai''s leg. Only then did she notice that this fellow was wearing a pair of leather shoes as he ran over. She immediately became angered and fiercely red at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. F * ck, how could youpare to this bro? Bro, even if this bro was barefoot, he could still enter the mountain.<span>"Sister Qingmei, don''t re at me. When I was a soldier before, I was used to running around the forest, so I don''t mind wearing any kind of shoes."


    <span>Han Yueughed. "Although I''ve never been a soldier, but I''ve been exercising my body for the past few years, so there shouldn''t be too much of a problem."


    Liu Qingmei helplessly said, "Then let''s go. We need to hurry up and try toe back before it gets dark."When Han Yue returned to his off-road vehicle, Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai also got on Qin Hai''s Land Rover. The two cars headed towards the Eight Split Mountain one after the other.


    Looking at Yuanye through the rearview mirror, Qin Hai asked, "Sister Qingmei, who is this Han Yue? Is he really your old ssmate? Why do I feel as if you dislike him? "


    Liu Qingmei lightly said: "It cannot be said that I am disgusted. Han Yue has the ability to speak and is well-received by everyone in the university. It''s just that he''s a bit of a private person and I don''t like it. "


    "Is he courting you?" Qin Hai turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei.Liu Qingmei said in a bad mood: "You talk too much and drive properly!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and said, "I think it''s normal. You''re so beautiful, it would be strange if no one chased after you." However, this Han Yue is a bit too shameless. Even though he knows that you don''t want him to follow us into the mountains, he''s still following us. No wonder you don''t like him. But it doesn''t matter, he should regret it when he gets to the mountain. "


    "Don''t act recklessly. No matter what, he is still my old ssmate. Since he hase to my ce, he will be my guest. I can''t go overboard." Liu Qingmei hurriedly warned Qin Hai.<span>"Don''t worry, even if I don''t act, he won''t be able to take it. Can''t you see? His body is so weak, I bet he won''t be able to take it anymore in half an hour. At that time, we can leave him behind and let him fend for himself! " Qin Hai chuckled.


    Liu Qingmei could not help butugh, "You have a lot of evil ideas!"


    Under Liu Qingmei''s guidance, Qin Hai drove the car up the mountain road for about half an hour before stopping at an intersection.<span>At the intersection, there was a very sturdy young man sitting by the roadside. When he saw them arrive, he quickly stood up to greet them.


    <span>Liu Qingmei introduced Qin Hai: "His name is Shi Liang and he was the one who found the hot spring. That is why I asked him to be our guide."


    The stone beam was that of a typical mountain child, about eighteen or neen years old, with a wooden sabre at his waist. His skin was dark, his body strong and sturdy, and his hands had a thickyer of calluses. He didn''t say much and was very shy.


    At this time, Han Yue led the driver and walked over, "Qingmei, I heard that there arerge beasts in the mountains, we must be careful." My driver, Xiao Zhang, used to be a scout and is very skilled. If you let him enter the mountain with us, there will be an additional safeguard for his safety. "Liu Qingmei nced at Han Yue''s driver and nodded, "Then let''s go, everyone be careful." Little Shi, it''s been hard on you again today. "


    Shi Liang smiled innocently, and didn''t say anything. He held his machete and led the way, following a small path into the forest.


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei followed closely behind. In order to prevent Liu Qingmei from encountering any danger, Qin Hai grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s hand as soon as he entered the mountain forest. He carefully guarded her as he walked forward and when Han Yue saw this scene he could not help but knit his eyebrows together.<span>Less than ten minutes after Qin Hai and the others had entered the forest, a car slowly came to a stop beside the intersection they had just passed. A few men in ck jumped off the car and quickly entered the intersection. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 925

    <span>Just like Qin Hai estimated, half an hourter, Han Yue was panting as he said he couldn''t walk. Liu Qingmei just said he was going to rest when he sat on the ground,pletely drenched in sweat.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei acted as if nothing had happened and did not even sweat from their foreheads.<span>Han Yue beat his leg while asking curiously, "Qingmei, I didn''t expect your body to be so good, I really don''t know how you managed to train it."


    Liu Qingmei also felt that it was strange as even though her body was not bad, she had never felt as rxed as she did today. Right now she felt that even if she climbed for three hours she would not have any problems.


    "Sis Qingmei, drink some water." Qin Haiughed as he handed the water bottle over. Then he winked at Liu Qingmei, indicating her to take a look at Han Yue.Liu Qingmei secretlyughed as she suddenly understood in her heart. The reason why she was so rxed today was most likely because of Qin Hai. No wonder this little brat held her hand the moment they entered the mountain.


    This brat didn''t say anything earlier, causing her to think that Qin Hai was doing it on purpose for Han Yue to see. She just wanted to anger Han Yue, he really was a ghost.


    After drinking the water, he rested for a few more minutes. Under Liu Qingmei''s urging, Han Yue could only stand up and continue forward.<span>They were now halfway up the mountain. Through the gaps in front of the trees, they could see a dense valley by the side of the road. The huge rocks were covered with traces of being washed away by the flowing water.


    "I''ve heard that there is a waterfall in the upper reaches of this valley. Every year during the rainy season, not only is the waterfall very beautiful, the water that rushed down would also go down along this valley. It is very spectacr and very suitable for drifting. When the timees, you can ask the professionals toe over and have a look. I think this ce is a pretty good spot ¡­ "


    Along the way, Liu Qingmei would constantly discuss with Qin Hai about the development of the Eightfall Mountain. Sometimes she would also stop to admire the beautiful scenery of the distant mountain, making her feel rxed andfortable.<span>But Han Yue behind them wasn''t sofortable. Han Yue couldn''t walk anymore, if it wasn''t for the driver''s support, he would have already sat on the ground.


    After a few minutes, Qin Hai turned around and nced at Liu Qingmei: "Han Yue can''t take it anymore. Sister Qingmei, why don''t you go talk to him and persuade him to go back?"<span>Liu Qingmei endured herughter and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. She took her hand out from the little brat''s and returned it to Han Yue.


    "We still need to walk for another hour before we reach our destination. Can you still continue?"


    Han Yue wanted to say that he could, but his legs were already sore to the point that he couldn''t lift them up. He could only smile bitterly, "Forget it, you guys go. I will rest here with Xiao Zhang and then return the same way."


    "That''s good too. You guys take care of your safety!" Liu Qingmei turned around to leave and continued to climb forward hand in hand with Qin Hai. Looking at their backs, Han Yue helplessly shook his head.After resting for more than ten minutes, Han Yue stood up again with the help of the driver and helplessly sighed, "Let''s go out."


    At the same time, without the burden from Han Yue, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei increased their speed by quite a bit as they were led by Shi Liang towards the hot spring.


    Half an hourter, they passed through the canyon and arrived at a small valley. From afar, they could see white fog swirling around them as if they were in paradise.<span>"County Chief Liu, the hot spring is right in front of us. I have something to do at home, so I''ll head back first." Shi Liang said naively.


    "Alright, thank you so much for today!" Liu Qingmei hurriedly took out her wallet and gave the stone beam a sum of money. After sending the stone beam away, she hurriedly ran forward and happily said: "This ce is really pretty!"


    <span>Qin Hai was worried that Liu Qingmei might be in danger so he quickly carried the huge backpack and followed. When he got closer, he discovered that the warm spring water was flowing out from the crevice of the stone. It had a white steam around it. First, it formed a pool of water in a pit on top of arge stone.


    The deepest part of the pool was only about a meter deep, about the same size as the one on Red Star''s fifth floor. The water was crystal clear and the temperature was neither high nor low. It was simply like a naturalrge bath.<span>At this moment, not only Liu Qingmei but even Qin Hai could not help but want to take a hot bath.


    <span>Seemingly seeing through Qin Hai''s intentions, Liu Qingmei hurriedly said: "You are not allowed to go down. Let me soak you first before doing anything else!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Sister Qingmei, I want to protect you. I can''t go too far."


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and give me your bag!" If you dare peek, I''ll take care of you! "


    <span>Liu Qingmei took out her bathing suit from her backpack and chased Qin Hai away. Naturally, Qin Hai would not run over to peek at Liu Qingmei and change clothes. He picked up his backpack and found a clean and t stone floor before starting to set up a tent.


    After setting up the tent, he rummaged through his backpack for a while and found a seasoning bag. Seeing this, Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he dove into a nearby mountain forest. Not long after, he came out of the mountain forest with a fat hare.


    <span>With the help of his powerful sensing ability, Qin Hai was very clear on what kind of wild animal was around him, which was why his speed was so astonishingly fast.


    <span>After cleaning up the rabbit by the stream, Qin Hai picked up a branch and started a fire. He then slowly roasted the fat rabbit on the fire.


    Liu Qingmei was still soaking in the hot spring while singing some inaudible song into Qin Hai''s ears. It was actually quite pleasing to the ear. Qin Haiughed to himself. It was said that men liked to sing when taking a bath, but it was the same for women.<span>While the rabbit was still not cooked, he took out his phone and madly tapped at the scenery around him, preparing to let Lin Qingya have a good look when he returned to thepany.


    <span>It was probably the smell of the roasted rabbit that drifted over to Liu Qingmei''s side. Suddenly, from the direction of the pond came Liu Qingmei''s shout: "What are you roasting? "It smells so good!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled evilly, "Sister Qingmei, won''t you know aftering here to take a look?"


    Liu Qingmei hated him to the point that her teeth were itching. This guy clearly knew that she was wearing a bathing suit and there was no way for her to get to him but he still said this intentionally. What a waste of time.<span>But the fragrance of the roast meat continued to waft over and Liu Qingmei could not help but feel her stomach begin to growl.


    In the end, she could not help but shout, "Are you roasting meat? I''m hungry, give me something to eat! "


    Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, it seemed like you were the one who didn''t let me pass. Isn''t it a mistake for me to go over now? "After saying that, he sprinkled some seasonings such as salt and cumin on top of the rabbit. He then tore off a piece of the rabbit meat and threw it into his mouth. After chewing it twice, he could not help but shout, "The rabbit is done roasting. How fragrant!"


    From afar, watching Qin Hai eat until his mouth was dripping with oil, Liu Qingmei cried out in hatred and angrily said: "You are not allowed to steal food!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 926

    "If you don''t eat it now, it''s going to be roasted. Qingmei, do you want to eat it?"<span>After Qin Hai loudly said this, he tore off another rabbit leg and began to eat inrge bites while praising endlessly. Liu Qingmei was so greedy that her stomach started growling and her heart wanted to curse Qin Hai to death.


    "Smelly brat, just you wait. See how I''ll take care of you!"


    <span>In the end, Liu Qingmei was unable to resist the temptation of the enticing fragrance and could only climb out of the pool of warm water. After drying her body and changing her clothes, she angrily walked towards the fire. He first gave Qin Hai''s butt a vicious kick, then stared at the golden rabbit by the fire with gleaming eyes, "Hurry up and get me some food, I''m hungry!"


    After walking for nearly two hours on the mountain road, even with the help of Qin Hai''s true essence Liu Qingmei''s body consumption could be said to be huge. In addition to the fact that she had been deliberately consumed by Qin Hai for such a long time, Liu Qingmei was extremely hungry and she felt like she could eat an entire roasted rabbit.<span>Qin Hai knew that she was hungry so he directly tore off a hare''s leg from Liu Qingmei and said with a smile: "It''s quite hot. You should slow down and be careful not to get scalded."


    "Give it to me!" Liu Qingmei grabbed the rabbit leg and seeing the white rabbit meat within, she could not help but take a deep breath, "So fragrant, I did not expect you to have such good cooking skills!"


    "This is nothing. We have eaten everything in the forest before, even insects. "To be honest, there are a few kinds of bugs that look scary, but after they are cooked they taste good. It''s even more delicious than shrimp, crunching in the mouth and making a crisp sound. I guarantee that you''ll still want to eat them!" Qin Hai smiled evilly."Fuck you!" Liu Qingmei could not help but punch Qin Hai on the arm and feigned anger as she said: "If you continue saying all this you will disgust me. Be careful of what I might do to you!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and stood up, patting his butt, "Then take your time to eat. I''ll go soak in the hot spring."


    <span>Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei suddenly called out to him, "Wait!"


    Qin Hai said in surprise, "Really? Sister Qingmei, you''re already done bathing, and you still don''t want me to?"


    He did not know if it was because of the hot spring, but Liu Qingmei''s face was a bit red as she stared at Qin Hai in embarrassment and annoyance, "Idiot, can''t you wait a bit before leaving? I''ve just soaked in the water and it''s already dirty! "<span>Qin Haiughed, "What does it matter? I never felt that you were dirty."


    <span>Finished speaking, Qin Hai took a few steps forward and jumped onto therge rock, stripping himself of all his clothes before jumping into the water. At the same time he let out a weird cry that caused Liu Qingmei tough again.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai''s head peek out of the water, Liu Qingmei''s cheeks became even redder. In the end, she could not help but shake her head andugh as she softly said: "Truly a fool!"


    After soaking in the water for half an hour, Qin Hai reluctantly left the pool. When he returned to the bonfire, Qin Hai was immediately shocked, "Sister Qingmei, you ate up the whole rabbit?"Liu Qingmei''s face was slightly hot as even she did not expect herself to be so good at eating.


    <span>However, at this moment, she didn''t back down in the slightest and snorted, "Who told you to use roasted rabbit meat to trick me out of it? This is calledmitting suicide!"


    Wiping her mouth, Liu Qingmei stood up and said: "Okay, it''s gettingte so we should also go back!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had just crawled up from the hot spring, and his stomach was growling in hunger. If he continued to walk for another two hours, he might faint halfway.


    "Sister Qingmei, the scenery here is so beautiful. Don''t you want to stay and take a look at the night scenery?"<span>Liu Qingmei said unhappily: "What are you looking at?" What if a tiger came out in the middle of the night? Your heart is really big! "


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to pack the tent into his backpack and then starve as he followed Liu Qingmei back the same way they came.


    Even though it was still early, the mountain was very dark, especially in the mountain forest. The surroundings quickly became dark, and with the addition of the cold mountain breeze Liu Qingmei unconsciously grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Are you afraid? In fact, it would be nice if we could just light a fire there and sit by the fire and watch the stars all night. "


    "How about, how about I go back now?" Liu Qingmei was truly scared, thinking that she may have to travel through the dark forest in the future. She could not help but feel regret.<span>"It''s fine, I''m here. I guarantee that I can send you home safely! If you want to see the stars, we''lle back next time. " Qin Hai patted Liu Qingmei''s hand to indicate that she should be at ease before holding her hand and continuing to walk forward. At the same time, he also channeled his True Essence to help stabilize her mind.


    It was weird, as long as she held onto Qin Hai''s hand, Liu Qingmei would not be so scared. She would even feel that she had more strength to walk.


    <span>After walking up the mountain, Liu Qingmei suddenly said: "Actually I always thought you were someone."


    Qin Haiughed, "I know that bodyguard with the same surname as me, right? You told me that before. "


    Actually just like Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai also recalled the time when he was ordered to protect Liu Qingmei. At that time, in order to avoid being hunted down by the enemy, he held onto Liu Qingmei while hiding, and just like now, they tightly held each other''s hands.


    Liu Qingmei let out a sigh and did not say anything more. She quickened her pace with Qin Hai and returned along the same path as before.


    Half an hourter, the two of them were halfway across the highest mountain range. Qin Hai took out a water bottle from his backpack and handed it to Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, take a rest after drinking some water. There is no rush."<span>Liu Qingmei gave her thanks and lightly took two sips from the water bottle. She suddenly remembered that Qin Hai did not drink any water so she hurriedly asked: "Are you not thirsty?"


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at the water bottle in Liu Qingmei''s hand and said: "If you can''t finish it all then give me a drink." It can''t be like that rabbit just now, where you didn''t leave any for me, right? "


    <span>Liu Qingmei spat out: "Don''t speak nonsense, I am not that narrow-minded. I was just too hungry just now so I identally ate up the whole rabbit."


    <span>With that, she handed the water bottle to Qin Hai, warning him, "Nobody is allowed to tell me about the rabbit. Even Qingya is not allowed to tell her. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"


    <span>After walking for a good half a day, Qin Hai was truly thirsty. He picked up the water bottle and gulped down two mouthfuls of saliva. Liu Qingmei wanted to stop him but was unable to do so.


    <span>"Why are you so unhygienic? I just drank it, you should wipe the bottle first!" After Qin Hai finished drinking the water, Liu Qingmei unhappily said.


    <span>"There''s no need to be so formal, you''re not anyone else." Qin Hai smiled and stuffed the water bottle into his backpack, then he held onto Liu Qingmei''s hand and continued walking forward.


    <span>Qin Hai did not know that his casual reply caused Liu Qingmei''s heart to tremble slightly as a strange feeling arose within her. It was as if Qin Hai had used his tongue to touch her palm that night.


    <span>Liu Qingmei hurriedly shook her head, wanting to shake off this kind of terrifying feeling. But at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly stopped and at the same time slowly pulled her behind him.


    "What is it?" Liu Qingmei asked in surprise.


    "There''s someone here!" Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked warily at the bushes in front of him. He suddenly shouted, "Since you''re here, why are you hiding? Come out!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 927

    <span>Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    <span>Other than the sound of the wind blowing through the branches, the forest waspletely silent.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was so scared that she hid behind Qin Hai and nervously asked: "Is there really anyone here? Howe I did not see anything?"


    <span>In this wilderness, deep in the mountains and forests, if there really was someone hiding in the dark, it was obvious that they were plotting something.


    Qin Hai listened carefully for a while, but other than the sound of the wind, there was no other sound. He couldn''t help but frown. Earlier, he clearly heard some movement in front of him. Did he hear wrongly? Or was it just a hare or something?


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, don''t be afraid. I will take care of everything!"


    Qin Hai held Liu Qingmei''s hand and continued to lead her forward while vigntly observing their surroundings.


    Just then, another sound came from the bush. This time, Qin Hai heard it clearly. It was as if someone had humphed from inside. There was definitely someone inside."Come out!" Qin Hai stopped and shouted towards the shrubs.


    However, the shrubs were still motionless. It seemed that the people inside had made up their minds not toe out.


    Qin Hai let out a cold hmph and carefully led Liu Qingmei towards the pile of shrubs. Just as they approached, they saw a pair of feet sticking out from under the shrubs.


    There were no shoes on his feet, and one of his feet was bare of socks. The soles of his feet were a bloody mess.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Qingmei let out a scream as she unconsciously hid within Qin Hai''s embrace, shivering.


    Qin Hai was also shocked. Could it be that there was a corpse in the bushes?


    However, when he looked closely, he found that the feet were actually trembling slightly.


    This person was still alive!


    "Sister Qingmei, don''t be afraid. That person is not dead!" He gently patted Liu Qingmei''s back tofort her as Qin Hai walked to the side of the bush and pulled open the bush. The person who was hiding underneath finally revealed his true appearance.


    "Han Yue?"


    However, what made Qin Hai very surprised was that this person was none other than Han Yue, who just returned along the same road with his driver.


    Han Yue didn''t know what happened, but his white casual clothes were tattered, making him look very bedraggled. After Qin Hai helped him out from the bushes, he found there was still a bruise on his forehead. He must have been hit by something.Liu Qingmei was also shocked and hurriedly ran over to help Han Yue sit down together with Qin Hai.


    "Han Yue, how did you be like this? What happened to your driver? "<span>Han Yue''s eyes revealed a dense fear, waiting for the fright to subside before he fearfully said, "Just now ¡­" After you left just now, we encountered a big wild boar ¡­ "The wild boar is too big, and Little Zhang was not its match at all. He was pushed into the ravine. I ran for who knows how long before I managed to get rid of him."


    <span>Something scratched the corner of Han Yue''s mouth. It was so swollen that even his voice sounded a bit strange. However, it seemed that he was truly frightened. As he spoke, his teeth were chattering and his body was trembling uncontrobly.


    Only after Qin Hai imbued a bit of his true essence into Han Yue''s body did Han Yue''s condition stabilize a bit.


    Liu Qingmei carefully examined Han Yue''s body and asked in worry: "Then what do we do now, can you still walk?""I can''t leave, my feet are in so much pain, my head ¡­" My head is dizzy. "


    Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows and thought for a moment before saying to Qin Hai: "I will stay here with him. You go out immediately and bring in a few more people."


    "Sister Qingmei, let''s go out together. After we send you down the mountain, I''ll bring some people to carry him out." Qin Hai immediately rejected Liu Qingmei''s suggestion. What a joke, how could he not be worried about leaving Liu Qingmei behind in this forest. Whatever happened, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life."Don''t, don''t leave me!" Han Yue suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s clothes tightly and shouted nervously, "Take me with you if you want to leave, I don''t want to stay here alone!"


    <span>"Can you carry him?" Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows and thought for a while before finally looking at Qin Hai helplessly.


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Let me try."


    <span>After taking off his backpack, Qin Hai carried Han Yue on his back and had Liu Qingmei hang the backpack around his neck. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei actually carried on her back the backpack as she smiled and said: "I think it''s better if I do it myself. Don''t think that I am useless as I can still carry the backpack."


    Qin Hai was also amused. He smiled and said, "Sure, then let''spete and see who will walk faster."


    Liu Qingmei revealed a smile as she took the lead and walked forward. However, when they were crossing the moat, she would turn around and support Qin Hai.


    After walking for another half an hour, Qin Hai''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    <span>Climbing a mountain was originally a strenuous task, and now that he had to carry another person, Han Yue was still a big guy about 1.8 meters. Even with Qin Hai''s amazing physical strength, it was still a bit strenuous for him.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was not feeling much better. Without Qin Hai to help her recover her strength, Liu Qingmei''s forehead was dripping with sweat and her two legs were so tired that they began to tremble.


    <span>As long as they persevere, the problem of leaving the forest wouldn''t be too big. But after Han Yue, their speed has slowed down a lot, and the sky is also getting darker and darker, and if they can''t get out of the forest before nightfall, they will most likely get lost, and that would be terrible.


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, this won''t do. This forest is so big, if we get lost, we might not be able to get out for a few days. In my opinion, I should just rest here for the night and wait for daybreak before leaving. " Qin Hai said.


    Liu Qingmei looked at her surroundings and wiped the sweat off her forehead as she said with a frown: "This is the only way, but is it safe here?" Would there be a wild boar? "


    "It''s great that there''s a wild boar. We can have roast wild boar meat at night." Qin Hai put Han Yue down onto the ground with a chuckle, then picked a t area nearby, cleaned it up, and began to set up the tent.


    Perhaps it was because of Qin Hai''sughter, but Liu Qingmei''s worried expression disappeared and she walked over with a smile as she worked with him. In her entire life she had never camped out in the wild so Liu Qingmei could not help but feel a little bit excited.<span>After they were done with their tent, Qin Hai built a bonfire and helped Han Yue sit by the bonfire.


    <span>"Thank you, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead by now!" Han Yue said gratefully.


    This was definitely the truth. The weather was already cold, and the temperature in the mountains was even lower. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai and the others, Han Yue would have frozen to death even if he hadn''t been scared to death. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 928

    Taking advantage of the fact that the sky was notpletely dark, Qin Hai brought Liu Qingmei around the area and returned with a fat hare in his hand.


    <span>Coincidentally there was a small stream nearby, and after Qin Hai cleaned up the rabbit, he began to teach Liu Qingmei how to roast the rabbit. Liu Qingmei was also filled with interest and immediately felt very happy.


    After the rabbit was roasted, they ate some of it separately. Han Yue didn''t know if it was because of the head hit, but he didn''t say anything and looked drowsy. In the end Liu Qingmei gave the tent to him and let Han Yue enter first to sleep while she and Qin Hai continued to sit around the bonfire.<span>The night was getting darker, and the temperature had dropped by quite a bit. Although there was a bonfire, it was still a bit cold.


    <span>Liu Qingmei hugged her knees as she sat by the bonfire, constantly rubbing her arms while her body continued to tremble.


    <span>Qin Hai took off his coat and put it on her. He smiled. "Do you regret being a good person now?"


    <span>"I''m not cold. Quickly put on your clothes, don''t get cold!" Liu Qingmei was surprised and hurriedly returned the clothes to Qin Hai.


    "You''re still being stubborn? Look at your hand, it''s already so cold!" Qin Hai touched Liu Qingmei''s hands and lifted up Liu Qingmei''s arms, giving her a jacket to wear.Seeing Qin Hai''s face turn red under the light of the bonfire, a warm feeling flowed through Liu Qingmei''s heart. She could not help but say: "I feel like the two of us did the opposite and that you should be my brother or sister. When I am with you it seems like you are taking care of me."


    Qin Hai chuckled, "That''s fine too. You can call me Brother Qin Hai from now on. I don''t care."<span>"Puchi!" Liu Qingmei could not help butugh and then unhappily nced at Qin Hai as she scolded him: "You can''t even say that out of nothing, so why don''t you think of something good!"


    Qin Hai held both of Liu Qingmei''s hands in his palms and rubbed them while he channeled his true essence into her body. He smiled and asked: "Is this better?"<span>With the help of the True Essence, the chill within Liu Qingmei''s body disappeared. Her entire body felt warm andfortable.


    However, for some reason, when Qin Hai held her hand, her heart trembled slightly. Her body stiffened for a split-second.


    For the better part of the day, Qin Hai was holding her hand. However, at that time, both of them had their attention focused on the journey, so there wasn''t much of a problem. Now that she was held by Qin Hai again, Liu Qingmei felt a bit more at ease. Gradually some indescribable emotions umted within her heart, causing her emotions to be somewhat chaotic.


    Not long after, when the chilliness had subsided, she pretended to rearrange her hair and quickly retracted her hand.<span>Qin Hai did not notice Liu Qingmei''s little actions as he took some dry wood from the side and set it on top of the fire, causing it to burn even brighter as he smiled and said: "Actually we should have stayed at the hot spring. We could have at least taken a hot bath and been frozen here."


    Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as she covered her mouth and yawned before lying down on her knees and saying: "I''ll sleep first. If you are tired you can wake me up and we will take turns watching the fire."<span>After walking for half a day on the mountain path, Liu Qingmei was already tired to the point of choking. As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately fell asleep.


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, as he had to make the fire burn brighter so that Liu Qingmei would not catch a cold.


    But not long after, Liu Qingmei actually nted her body and leaned against his body. A familiar fragrance assaulted his nose, causing Qin Hai to unconsciously think of that night which appeared countless times in his mind.


    Gently grabbing onto Liu Qingmei''s shoulder, he saw the beautiful face that appeared countless times in his dreams. Qin Hai could not help but lower his head and lightly kiss her temple before closing his eyes.


    What Qin Hai did not know was that at the moment he held Liu Qingmei''s shoulder, Liu Qingmei had awoken. When his lips fell on her forehead, Liu Qingmei''s face suddenly became boiling hot ¡­.


    <span>The night wind blew quietly. After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes.


    The bonfire in front of him was almostpletely extinguished, leaving behind only a small spark of light. It was no longer as warm as before and he lowered his head to look.Whileughing involuntarily, Qin Hai stealthily channeled his true essence into Liu Qingmei''s body to help her resist the cold that was getting deeper and deeper.


    <span>At this moment, a rustling sound came from the tent behind him. It was very soft, and if it wasn''t for his good hearing, it would have been difficult to hear.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat and he closed his eyes again.


    <span>Soon after, the tent p opened a crack, and not long after, the curtain waspletely opened. Han Yue crept out.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai in front of him, Han Yue''s eyes shed with a sharp light. He slightly raised his right hand and held a dagger shining with a cold light.


    After hiding the dagger behind his back, Han Yue walked towards Qin Hai step by step. His steps were steady and strong, without any signs of injury.


    <span>When he was close to Qin Hai, his right hand that held the sabre shed forward. The cold sabre''s edge was like a poisonous snake that bit at Qin Hai''s neck.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to cut Qin Hai''s neck, Han Yue revealed a cruel smile.<span>But the next moment, the smile on his facepletely froze, because he suddenly discovered that the dagger in his hand seemed to have stabbed deeply into a tree trunk. Not only was he unable to move forward, he was also unable to pull it out.


    With the help of the dim light left behind by the bonfire, he clearly saw that only two fingers were tightly holding onto the dagger.


    <span>Han Yue''s expression suddenly changed, hurriedly let go of the dagger, then turned around and ran.


    <span>Unfortunately, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t fly as fast as the dagger.


    <span>A cold light shed. The dagger had urately stabbed into his leg. Han Yue groaned, then fell to the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai gently ced Liu Qingmei on the ground, stood up and walked in front of Han Yue with a cold gaze: "Who are you and why are you pretending to be Han Yue?"


    "Han Yue" turned pale with fright, "You... You already knew? "


    Qin Hai squatted down and said with a smile, "If you had attacked me at the beginning, you might have caught me off guard. But you wanted to pretend that you were seriously injured and let me carry you, you are so stupid. Since you came all the way here to kill me, don''t you know that I can cure you? I know exactly where wounds are on your body... That''s right, your acting is just too terrible as well. It''s simply a waste of such an awesome disguise technique. However, this disguise technique of yours is pretty awesome. Tell me, how did you do it? If you can teach me a few moves, how about I forgive you? "<span>"You''re dreaming! Even if I die, I won''t tell you!" "Han Yue", who was lying on the ground, said with a pale face.


    "Is that so? It doesn''t matter. I had already guessed that you wouldn''t tell me. But even if you don''t tell me, I still have a way to find out. " After Qin Hai finished speaking with a smile, he suddenly pped his opponent. After knocking him out, he began to feel around his body.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 929

    "Holy shit, he can actually do this!"


    After rummaging around on Han Yue''s fake body for a while, Qin Hai was very surprised, because he discovered that Han Yue''s disguise was not a simple disguise, or even a mask or hood. He used some unknown method to deform his facial bones and muscles to a certain degree, which made his resemnce to Han Yue to reach over 90%.<span>Other than this, Qin Hai discovered that this fellow''s height had also changed. Judging from the joints on his body, this fellow was at least ten centimeters taller.


    It was the first time that Qin Hai realized that someone was using the appearance changing technique to such an extent. It was also the first time that he realized there was such a magical change in his joints.


    Not long after, Liu Qingmei who was ced on the ground stood up and after rubbing her head she looked around before walking up behind Qin Hai and asking: "What are you doing?"


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Liu Qingmei borrowed the weak light from the fire to take a closer look. Suddenly, her eyes went wide with shock as she asked: "What are you doing?" You. Are you touching him? "The scene that appeared in front of Liu Qingmei almost made her faint. There was an unfamiliar man in untidy clothes lying in front of Qin Hai, and Qin Hai''s hands were constantly touching this man''s body. He touched the top of his clothes, touched the bottom and then the top, and from time to time he would let out a rather lecherousughter.


    Qin Hai did not know what Liu Qingmei was thinking as he smiled and stood up saying: "Sister Qingmei, this fellow is an imposter and not Han Yue. I have already exposed his true appearance."<span>Seeing Qin Hai walking towards her, Liu Qingmei''s eyebrows raised as she retreated, "Don''te near me!"


    "What happened to you?" Qin Hai asked curiously, "Sister Qingmei, are you still unconscious?"Liu Qingmei finally managed to stabilize herself as she panted heavily and asked: "You ¡­ ¡­. Do you like men? "


    <span>"I like men?" Qin Hai was shocked by Liu Qingmei''s words, "Who said it? I am a straight male!"


    "Then why are you touching him, and even smiling so... "So vulgar!"Qin Hai followed Liu Qingmei''s finger and looked at the impostor on the ground, angering him to the point of spitting out blood, "Qingmei, I was checking his body, what do you mean by touching his body!? I''ve massaged you before. Is that just touching you? "


    "Then why are youughing so vulgarly!" Liu Qingmei doubtfully asked.


    <span>"Did Iugh?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    "I smiled, and it was very vulgar!"<span>Qin Hai realized that he might have been too proud just now. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry. "Sister Qingmei, you''re thinking too much. Can''t you ask Qingya if I like men?"


    Liu Qingmei was confused. Did she really me Qin Hai wrongly?


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s expression suddenly changed. He quickly ran over and threw Liu Qingmei onto the ground.


    Chirp!


    A short arrow suddenly shot out from the darkness, passing through the spot where Liu Qingmei was standing and fiercely piercing into the ground.Chirp, chirp, chirp ¡­


    <span>Following that, the sound of air being torn apart could be heard. Judging from the direction of the arrows, they were actually all shooting at the same time from four different directions.


    Qin Hai did not stay any longer and climbed up from the ground. He then pulled Liu Qingmei''s hand and they entered the forest.


    Not long after, several ck-clothed men rushed towards where Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei were. One of them squatted in front of the fake Han Yue who was inspecting him before standing up and saying: "He is dead!"The ck clothed man said angrily, "Chase after him!"


    <span>The men in ck immediately dashed into the forest in the direction Qin Hai and the others had left.


    In the blink of an eye, countless night birds were startled and began cawing as they flew into the sky. Apanying the swaying of the tree branches, a few ck figures quickly shuttled between the trees.


    <span>But not long after, a few ck-clothed men stopped. In front of them, a ck-clothed man was lying on the ground with his eyes wide open, disbelief written all over his face. A short arrow pierced into his heart, piercing through his body.


    "Keep chasing! I don''t believe he can escape this forest!" The man in ck who had just given the order shouted angrily.


    <span>At the same time, not far in front of him, Liu Qingmei suddenly stomped on air and fell to the ground. Thankfully there was a thickyer of fallen leaves on the ground and it was very soft and fluffy so Liu Qingmei''s fall was not that heavy.


    Qin Hai hurriedly helped her up and carried Liu Qingmei on his back, "Sister Qingmei, hug me tight!"<span>Liu Qingmei did not have the time to think about anything else as she tightly hugged Qin Hai''s neck and did her best to hold him by the waist. Turning her head to look, she saw the tree branches shaking and immediately cried out: "Quickly run, they are chasing us!"


    Chirp!A short arrow suddenly shot over. Liu Qingmei was so scared that her face changed. However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly exerted strength through his feet, and with an astonishing speed, he rushed forward with Liu Qingmei on his back. With a dong sound, that short arrow shot into arge tree. It seemed as if it had stabbed into more than half of the tree, only revealing a small section of the arrow as it continuously trembled with wuwu sounds.


    Liu Qingmei nced at the short arrow, and turned pale with fright. She subconsciously used all her strength to hug Qin Hai tightly.For some reason, at this moment, she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if the one she was tightly holding onto was an iparably sturdy Barbaric Cow. It was a pity that Qin Hai was not that brute. He was not as tall or as strong as the brute. Even though Qin Hai''s speed was also very fast, Liu Qingmei still did not feel that safe.


    A thought even emerged in her mind. If only the Barbaric Cow was here, then she could give everything to that stinky fellow. She could just obediently lie on his back.<span>While Liu Qingmei was lost in her thoughts, Qin Hai''s footsteps were very fast as he carried her through the forest like a shadow. Qin Hai did not know how long it took before he could no longer see the swaying of the tree branches. Then, he carried Liu Qingmei and climbed up arge tree.


    Qin Hai ced Liu Qingmei on a tree branch. Because he was worried, he tore off a piece of tree branch and tied it around Liu Qingmei''s waist. He then whispered into her ear: "Sister Qingmei, stay here and don''t move. I will be right back!"


    <span>Without waiting for Liu Qingmei to speak, Qin Hai slid down the big tree like a nimble monkey and ran off in the direction he came from.


    Liu Qingmei instinctively wanted to call out to Qin Hai but the words were about to reach her mouth when they suddenly stopped.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had disappeared without a trace. Everything was deserted except for the chirping of the unknown bugs.


    Liu Qingmei was scared to the point of cringing. Under the effects of both cold and fear, she suddenly felt an unprecedented longing for the Barbarian Cow in her heart. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 930

    <span>Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw.


    In the depths of the forest, the branches swayed. Arge bird was suddenly startled as it pped its wings and flew into the night sky.


    <span>A few ck-clothed men were shuttling through the forest, but along the way they did not find Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei.


    The group gathered once again. One of the men in ck squatted on the ground and carefully observed for a while. He picked up a broken branch and pointed at the southeast direction as he said with a stern voice, "Chase this way. If you can''t, none of you will survive!"


    <span>The rest of the men in ck immediately moved towards the southeast at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the forest.


    However, not long after, a scream suddenly came from the depths of the forest. It seemed so sudden and horrifying in this tranquil night.


    The few men in ck immediately followed the sound, but when they arrived, only the corpse of the man in ck was left on the ground. The chest of the ck clothed man who was lying on the ground was pierced through by a tree branch. His face was full of shock.<span>"Search him, we must get rid of that damned bastard!" The man in ck who arrived at the end said in a stern voice.


    <span>"There''s no need to trouble yourselves. All of you cane at me together!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side. The group of people turned their heads and saw that Qin Hai was standing less than five meters away from them.


    <span>"Kill him!"


    <span>As soon as he finished, the group of men in ck rushed towards Qin Hai. But before they could get close, Qin Hai was gone from their eyes again.


    At the same time, along with miserable cries, the seven or eight ck-clothed men fell down one after another. They died without even being able to see how they died.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    <span>This scene happened too quickly. Finally, the ck-clothed man was so scared that he took two steps back. His eyes revealed surprise and fear as he looked at Qin Hai warily.


    He had never thought that Qin Hai, who had been chased away like a stray dog by them, would possess such a formidable strength. At the same time, he was so decisive.<span>And judging from Qin Hai''s straightforward killing technique, he was definitely not an ordinary national security officer.


    <span>Qin Hai sneered: "What a joke. You guys came here to kill me, but instead asked who I am? Why don''t you tell me what kind of people you are first? "


    The man in ck stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "An organization you can''t afford to offend. I can see that you''re not ordinary at all. If you don''t want to die, the best choice is to join us.""You want to recruit me?" Qin Haiughed, but his expression instantly turned cold, "What a pity, we are not the same kind of people. Speak, what kind of organization are you? "If I''ve never heard of you, then I''m sorry, but I might have to send you directly to heaven, because there''s no value in keeping you."


    The ck clothed man''s eyes revealed a fiendish look. "Is that so? Then let me see if you have the ability to do so!"


    <span>With a sh of cold light, the man in ck pulled out a shiny dagger from his waist and rushed towards Qin Hai. This person''s speed was actually faster than the other ck-clothed people by more than a fold. His cold eyes were like a cobra, and that dagger was like a tongue that was constantly being flicked from the snake''s mouth.


    Swish!The dagger shed across the air. Although it was silent, the biting cold de intent made the dark night even colder.


    However, just as the ck-clothed man approached Qin Hai, Qin Hai broke a branch and waved his hand. With a bang, the ck clothed man''s dagger was sent flying far away by the tree branch.Pow!


    The next moment, the man in ck was hit hard on the face by a tree branch. A red line of blood immediately appeared on his face. The man in ck snorted and retreated quickly, stopping only when he was four or five meters away from Qin Hai.Touching the spot where Qin Hai had pped him, the stinging pain on his face was like a silent humiliation. The ck clothed man became furious and roared. He suddenly pulled out a short crossbow and aimed at Qin Hai before quickly pulling the trigger.


    The three short arrows zigzagged towards Qin Hai, blocking all his movements.


    <span>The ck-clothed man immediately threw away the crossbow and charged towards Qin Hai again.


    Before he could get close, a ck hole suddenly emerged from his sleeve, and a dense mass of needles suddenly shot out from the ck hole, turning into a rain of needles that shot toward Qin Hai.<span>"Die!"


    With a roar, the ck-clothed man''s face became iparably hideous, as if he were a demon that had crawled out of hell.


    But the next moment, the malevolence on his face froze, because Qin Hai had already disappeared from his sight.


    "Your speed is too slow. Even in your organization, someone with your level of skill can only be considered as soy sauce!"<span>The man in ck turned around and saw Qin Hai standing behind him, unperturbed. There was a sneer on his face and there were three short arrows in his hands. They were the ones he had shot earlier.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" The ck-clothed man looked as if he had seen a ghost. His face suddenly turned pale from fright. The finger pointing at Qin Hai began to tremble violently, and he could not help but slowly step back.


    "Tell me the name of your organization, or I will torture you to death!" Qin Hai''s voice suddenly became iparably cold and his eyes shed with ice-cold killing intent.<span>The man in ck''s legs went limp, and he suddenly fell to the ground. He crawled backwards using both his hands and feet while trying to put on a brave front and saying, "Don''t do anything, or no one will be able to save you. Not only will you die, all of your women will die! "


    <span>"Whiz!"


    <span>A short arrow suddenly pierced deep into the left thigh of the man in ck. At the same time, a surge of killing intent erupted from Qin Hai. He red at the man in ck and said angrily, "No one has ever dared to threaten me like this. You are courting death!"


    "Whiz!"


    <span>Another arrow was shot out, deeply piercing the other leg of the man in ck. The intense pain forced the man in ck to scream out loud.


    Qin Hai walked forward step by step and held thest arrow against the ck clothed man''s neck. He said coldly, "Last chance, who are you?"<span>"Hahaha ¡­"


    <span>However, the man in ck suddenlyughed, as if he wasn''t worried that Qin Hai would kill him.


    "You''re scared, you''re scared! Once again, let me warn you, no one can take the consequences of offending our organization. You better let me go now, otherwise, all of your women will suffer together with you, and our people will make them suffer, turning them into a b * tch with thousands of men pressing down on them. Hahaha ¡­ ""You''re courting death!"


    Qin Hai was furious. He raised his palm and smacked the man in ck hard on the head.


    With a loud bang, the head of the ck clothed man was forced into his chest by Qin Hai''s palm. The ck clothed man''s face revealed extreme shock. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 931

    <span>A figure dashed through the forest and soon arrived under arge tree. Using both hands and feet, he climbed up a tree branch that was three meters above the ground like a leopard.


    "Sister Qingmei, I hope you''re not scared!"


    Seeing that Liu Qingmei was still sitting on the tree branch and her body waspletely fine, Qin Hai felt his heart rx a bit.


    But when he opened up the tree vines around Liu Qingmei''s body, he unexpectedly discovered that the corner of Liu Qingmei''s eyes shed.<span>"Sister Qingmei, are you crying?" Qin Hai stared nkly for a moment, then said in self-me, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left you here alone. You must have been scared."


    Liu Qingmei rubbed her eyes and squeezed out a smile: "It''s nothing, I was just blinded by the wind." Is everything okay now? Where are those people? "


    Actually, it was because she missed the Barbarian Cow too much that she started to cry sorrowfully. The tears on her face had yet to dry up until now.


    There was no other way, tonight''s situation was exactly the same as when Qin Hai brought her to avoid the enemy''s pursuit. This extremely simr scene easily stirred up the hidden feelings within Liu Qingmei''s heart, causing her to involuntarily cry out.<span>Her slightly hoarse voice immediately attracted Qin Hai''s attention.


    If tears could be exined with the use of being blinded, then what was the purpose of this hoarse voice?


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, you must be crying. It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have left you here alone. If you feel bad, you can just curse at me and hit me! "


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly felt extremely remorseful and also regretted leaving Liu Qingmei alone here. He had only thought of ensuring Liu Qingmei''s safety and had forgotten that even though Liu Qingmei is the leader of a county, she is in reality a weak woman. In this pitch ck forest, Liu Qingmei is just as scared as an ordinary girl, so after he left, Liu Qingmei must have been extremely scared.


    <span>Liu Qingmei shook her head, "It has nothing to do with you. You have already done well so I will not me you."


    Even though he did not get Liu Qingmei''s reproach, Qin Hai still felt extremely guilty as he said as if he swore: "Sister Qingmei, rest assured that in the future if there is a situation like this I promise that I will not leave you behind."


    After conversing with Qin Hai for a bit, Liu Qingmei''s surging emotions hadpletely calmed down and she regained herposure. The burning passion that erupted from within her was suppressed within her heart.


    Therefore, when she heard Qin Hai''s words, she couldn''t help butugh. "You can''t speak carelessly like that. If Qingya heard it, she might misunderstand."


    Qin Hai chuckled. "No, you''re my sister. It''s my duty to kiss you."<span>Liu Qingmei let out a silent sigh as this little brat had done this to her many times. Previously he even took the opportunity when she was asleep to kiss her face but he actually had the nerve to say such words. His skin is simply too thick.


    "It''s good that you know it. Don''t do anything rash in the future. Otherwise, don''t me me for falling out with you then!" Liu Qingmei at the right time gave Qin Hai a light knock on the head before lying back down on his back. Seeing Qin Hai frozen in ce, she patted his shoulder and said: "You''re still standing there foolishly. It''s time to go down!"


    Qin Hai seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly slid down the tree trunk with Liu Qingmei on his back.<span>He turned around and looked at Liu Qingmei''s face. Qin Hai wanted to say something but hesitated.


    <span>Liu Qingmei pretended not to see it as she turned her head to look into the forest and asked: "Just now who were those people chasing us?" What did you do to them? "


    <span>Qin Hai knew that Liu Qingmei did not want to continue with the previous topic so he could only change his words: "These are all professional killers so it seems like they came for me. The exact background is still unknown." "Sister Qingmei, we better hurry up and leave. If we dy, there might be unnecessary trouble."


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head, "Then let''s go."<span>Qin Hai was about to shake hands with Liu Qingmei when he suddenly stopped and asked: "Sister Qingmei, holding hands doesn''t count as having no rules or rules, right?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei said unhappily: "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so. We''ve already slept in the same bed, so holding hands is nothing!" Qin Hai chuckled.


    Liu Qingmei''s cheeks immediately felt hot as her face became boiling hot.


    She pinched Qin Hai''s arm and said with embarrassment and annoyance, "A dog''s mouth doesn''t spit out ivory. If you can''t speak, then don''t say so. What do you mean by having slept on the same bed? If you dare to talk about this matter again in the future, I''ll never end it! What would happen if others found out? If that''s the case, don''t bother about me calling you elder sister in the future, I don''t know you! "


    Qin Hai pretended to grimace in pain and quickly rubbed the area where Liu Qingmei pped him. It looked as if he really was in pain.


    Even though Liu Qingmei clearly knew that this fellow was pretending, she could not help but be tickled by this scoundrel''s shameless act. In the end when she held onto Qin Hai''s hand she red at him and said in annoyance: "Still pretending? I did not use any strength, so hurry up and run!"<span>Qin Haiughed as he held Liu Qingmei''s hand and quickly walked forward. Although he couldn''t see his own fingers in the dense forest, it didn''t have much of an impact on him. Regardless of whether it was when he was a soldier in the past, or after the establishment of Star Light, the jungle had always been his favorite ce. Every time he entered the forest, Qin Hai would feel like he was back home. He would be able to find his way out with his eyes closed.


    <span>An hourter, they sessfully walked out of the forest. Not long after, arge group of police officers rushed over at high speed and entered the mountain forest that very night.


    The next day, when Qin Hai woke up, the killers in the forest had all been found. Han Yue and his driver, who were stripped to only their underwear, were also found by the police and left the mountain.<span>Around 10 AM in the morning, after visiting Han Yue in the ward, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei walked out of the hospital building together.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help teasing, "Sister Qingmei, this kid probably won''t dare toe to you anymore. I don''t think he will evene to Spring River again."


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes and snappily said: "You still have the nerve to say that if those people really came looking for you, then Han Yue will be implicated by you. Right, can you confirm their identities now? "


    Last night, Qin Hai had already passed on the news to He Yaozu. That was why the people from State Security had been involved in this matter the previous night. However, so far, there had been no news.


    <span>At that moment, the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was He Meimei. It seemed like she had discovered something new.


    "Meimei, have you figured out the identities of those assassins?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Chief, after our initial confirmation, those assassinsst night were all from Xie Ying. Moreover, we just received news from headquarters that the killer who disguised himself as a police officer to sneak attack you was also most likely Xie Ying''s man."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 932

    Evil Shadow!


    Qin Hai''s pupils contracted slightly. Although he had a premonition, after his guess was confirmed, he was still furious.This group of bastards actually dared to take the initiative to look for him. They truly had the gall to take the heart of a bear.


    <span>"Chief, what should we do next?" After waiting for a while, when Qin Hai did not say anything, He Meimei took the initiative to ask.


    Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "During this period of time, you must pay attention to gathering clues and at the same time inform the others. Be careful and be on the alert against General Xie''s revenge." In addition, I will contact some of my friends and try to get more detailed information on Xie Ying as soon as possible.


    "Team leader, are you talking about Star Light as your friend?" He Meimei immediately asked excitedly when she heard that Qin Hai wanted to ask for a friend''s help. However, as soon as she said it, she realized that she asked it too straightforwardly. She immediately giggled and exined, "Chief, don''t me me for it. I listened to my father."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Actually, he had long guessed that the old fox He Yaozu had suspected him of having a rtionship with Star Light. He Meimei was most likely the little spy that old fox had ced by his side.<span>He was toozy to expose He Meimei''s lies, so he said after a snort, "Meimei, you have to remember, you''re following me right now, I''m the only one that''s responsible. You''re not allowed to tell anyone about what happened here in the future without my permission, not even your father. "


    He Meimei stuck out her tongue and happily agreed. Then, she quickly hung up the phone.


    This damned girl!


    Just as he put away his phone, he saw Liu Qingmei smiling at him as she exined: "They are colleagues of the National Security Organization. They just told me thatst night''s killers could havee from an organization called Evil Shadow."


    "Evil Shadow?" Liu Qingmei blinked her eyes as if she had never heard this name before.


    Qin Hai exined, "This organization is more evil and more secretive than IN. From the looks of it, they might be much stronger than IN."<span>Hearing the name IN, Liu Qingmei could not help but shiver as her expression changed. She hurriedly said: "Then you must be careful, these people are not human and in the future you must not take any notice."


    Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, you seem to know a lot about IN?"


    How could she not be familiar with it? Her Barbaric Ox died together with IN!Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at another direction, her eyes revealing a hint of sorrow.


    "What''s so familiar about it? Didn''t you tell me a little about itst time?" And that Mr. Shadow, wasn''t he also in IN? " Liu Qingmei lightly said without speaking the truth. In reality, up until now not many people knew who the man in her heart was. She also didn''t want to tell anyone else that she wanted to just let that raging bull stay in her heart.<span>Qin Hai thought it was true and smiled, "Sister Qingmei, you have to be careful here by yourself. Call me if you need anything. Uncle Liu said that he wanted me to take good care of you. If anything happens to you, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to survive, so you must take care of your health. "


    Liu Qingmei was instantly angered, "Could it be that it was because my dad asked you to, that you took care of me?" So why should I care so much about you? "You ungrateful bastard, hurry up and scram. I don''t need your care in the future, I don''t think I''ll see you again!"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, don''t be angry. However, you look really nice when you''re angry. I can''t get enough of you!"


    Only then did Liu Qingmei know that this bastard was purposely teasing her. She immediately ignored the people around her and fiercely pinched Qin Hai''s arm as she shyly and angrily said: "You''re not big or small, if you dare be this careful I will take care of you!"


    <span>After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help butugh when she saw Qin Hai''s Ruffian''s smiling face.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang again. He took it out and saw that it was He Yaozu.


    <span>Qin Hai said unhappily after the call, "Does Mr. Director have any new instructions?"


    ording to He Yaozu, this old fox''s usual style, he would definitely burst intoughter first and then say something else.


    <span>However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, He Yaozu''s voice was very serious, and his tone was very serious.


    <span>Little Qin, ording to the urate information we have obtained, the people from Xie Ying already know that it was you who led people to destroy theirst auction. Now that they have targeted you, it is very likely that they will continue to take revenge on you.


    <span>Qin Hai also stopped joking around and said in a deep voice, "How did they know? Is there a mole in the country''s security? "


    <span>He Yaozu said, "We also have this suspicion. We are currently investigating. In short, you must be careful before the situation bes clear. "


    "Alright, I understand."


    He Yaozu quickly hung up the phone after giving his instructions. Qin Hai''s expression turned as cold as steel and his cold eyes shed with a hint of fierceness.


    <span>"You want to take revenge on me? "Thene at me, I wonder where I''ll find you guys!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After bidding farewell to Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai drove back to Chunjiang.


    Actually, Qin Hai was clear that he did not need to worry about Liu Qingmei''s safety. With the Liu n''s power, since they dared to ce Liu Qingmei within the Greenwood County, they must have made preparations. Moreover, before taking action against Liu Qingmei, they must first consider whether or not they could break the Liu n''s wrist.


    <span>Even so, on the way back to the Spring River, he still had Iron Hand arrange for a few people to protect Liu Qingmei from the shadows.


    It was not that he did not believe that the Liu n was protecting Liu Qingmei''s people in the dark but rather that he still had a bit of concern for Liu Qingmei in his heart.


    Before his rebirth, although he had wandered around among the flowers and even used women as a tool to y, it was only to vent the hostility in his heart this way.<span>Having fought against IN for so many years, his hands were covered in blood, and the umted evil and dark bloodlust in his heart could drive an ordinary person mad many times over.


    <span>If he hadn''t relied on this method to dispel the hostility in his heart, no matter how good his martial arts was, he might not have been able to survive until now. Perhaps he would have already be an emotionless killing machine.


    Until the moment before his rebirth, Qin Hai couldn''t even count how many women he had slept with. Now that he thought about it, there were only two or three people he vaguely remembered.


    But there was one woman that he could not forget and felt guilty about, and that was the only woman he had ever dreamed of before he was reborn.


    That was Liu Qingmei, the woman that he used his brute force to obtain, the woman that he took a drop of blood from before he established Star Light, the woman that he was concerned about until today.


    It was because of this concern that Liu Qingmei had a ce for him in his heart.


    It didn''t matter whether he was reborn or not. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 933

    <span>Qin Hai returned to thepany as fast as he could.


    <span>After parking the car, just as he was about to enter thepany''s main entrance, a plump figure suddenly rushed over. Fatty ran over while gasping for breath, "Boss!"


    <span>"What, what happened?" Qin Hai asked.


    Fatty looked around and snuck up beside Qin Hai, saying, "I have an update for you. Yesterday and today, there was another person who sent flowers to Assistant Qiao!"<span>Qin Hai was a little surprised. Didn''t Du Yuan already have his legs broken by someone into the hospital? Could it be that he was unwilling to give up on Qiao Wei?


    <span>"The same one?"


    "I don''t know about that. The flower giver should be a flower shop assistant. I asked around and the flower giver said that the order was ced online. They don''t know who it is."<span>Qin Hai smiled. "It looks like Sister Qiao has quite a number of suitors. Alright, go get busy."


    <span>After Gao Fatty left, Qin Hai also got into the elevator and went straight to Lin Qingya''s office. Just as he was about to push open the door, it opened and Qiao Wei walked out.


    <span>Seeing Qiao Wei, Qin Hai joked, "Sister Qiao, I heard that someone has been sending you flowers these past two days?"


    Qiao Wei stared at Qin Hai for a while before asking in a low voice, "Did you give it to me?"


    "I only delivered it to you with my own hands, why would I ask the florist to send it to you?" Qin Hai asked in surprise, "Sister Qiao, don''t you know who sent them?"


    Qiao Wei shook her head and frowned. "I called Du Yuan, but it wasn''t him who gave me the phone.""Looks like someone is secretly in love with you! Do you want me to help you investigate and find the person who secretly likes you? " Qin Hai joked with a smile.


    <span>Qiao Wei narrowed her eyes and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Don''t be nosy. I''m going to work first!"


    After returning to her office, the moment she sat down, she saw a bunch of roses on her desk.


    The roses were very beautiful, the bright red flowers were glistening against the green leaves, and they also exuded a fragrant rose fragrance that added a lot of color to the office.


    Qiao Wei originally thought that these flowers were secretly sent by Qin Hai, so she had kept them all the time and was secretly happy. But now that she knew it had nothing to do with Qin Hai, seeing these flowers left her with only confusion and helplessness.<span>A sword with a hero, a flower for a beauty. How could a woman not like flowers, but facing this rose of unknown origin, no matter how, Qiao Wei couldn''t be happy.


    <span>In the end, she found a stic bag and put all the roses in it, ready to throw them away when she got off work.


    At the same time, in Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai was showing her a photo he had taken near the Eight Divisions Hot Spring.


    "Wife, let''s go together next time. We''ll soak in hot springs, enjoy the beautiful scenery, and breathe the pure air of the natural oxygen bar. After that, we''ll do a little thing that we love to do!" Qin Hai put the phone in Lin Qingya''s hand and said with a smile as he hugged her from behind.<span>Lin Qingya flipped through the photo as she said softly, "Fuck you, I''m just thinking about bad things. I don''t want to go with you."


    After looking at the photo, Lin Qingya looked forward to it and said, "The scenery here is really good. In the future, when we build a vacation ce here, there will definitely be many people who will like it here."


    Qin Hai smiled wryly, "Can you think of anything else besides work?""What else is there to think about other than work?" Lin Qingya asked with a smile.


    "Like me. I wasn''t home yesterday. Did you miss me tonight?" Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a light kiss on the corner of her lips.


    <span>"I slept so wellst night that I didn''t even dream. I slept until dawn ¡­" Oh, don''t scratch me, it''s itchy. Oh, please. Haha... "Ugh ¡­"


    <span>After some ying, Qin Hai lowered his head and kissed Lin Qingya''s small mouth. Lin Qingya also took the initiative to embrace Qin Hai''s neck. The two of them could not help but kiss until the sky went dark.


    After a long while, Lin Qingya leaned against Qin Hai''s chest, panting. Listening to his powerful heartbeat and breathing in his mellow masculine aura, she felt as if she were drunk. Her face blossomed like a blossoming peach, iparably beautiful.


    "Wife!" Qin Hai whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear.


    "En!"<span>"How about I tell Xiaoqing that she''ll have a drink tonight before going to sleep?"


    "Why do you want Xiaoqing to drink?" Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she suddenly realized what Qin Hai meant. Immediately, her neck flushed red as she protested coquettishly, "Fuck you! If you really dare to say anything, I''ll ignore you."


    <span>"But I really can''t take it anymore!"


    <span>"No!" Lin Qingya raised her head and kissed Qin Hai. She said shyly, "We''ll talk about it after we get married. If that''s the case ¡­ If the love potion is still there, I will go and tell Xiaoqing. "


    "Then when will you marry me?" Qin Hai was overjoyed and asked excitedly.


    <span>Lin Qingya said coquettishly, "Someone has yet to propose to me!"


    "Then I will begin preparing. I must prepare the most romantic marriage proposal ceremony so that you can be the happiest woman in the world!" Qin Hai said excitedly.Lin Qingya''s face turned bashful, the happiness and sweetness in her heart almost flowed out. However, after a hidden hesitation shed across her eyes, she imploringly said, "Let''s wait a little longer, we can talk after mom and dade back." In addition, thepany is now facing difficulties. I want to deal with thepany''s affairs first before I think about these. At most, just wait for half a year. "


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He held Lin Qingya''s face and looked into her eyes. "Is it really just because of these reasons?"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s snow-white teeth bit her lips as she looked Qin Hai in the eye for a while before she suddenly burst out intoughter. Then, she unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. I promised Lingling that I will wait for her toe back before I marry you. "


    Qin Hai was greatly shocked. Although he did not know what Lin Qingya and Xiao Lingling had agreed on, he could guess a little.


    He had never thought that besides tolerating his rtionship with Little Bell, Lin Qingya would actually be willing to make such a huge sacrifice for him. Even the most ordinary woman would absolutely not agree to such a sacrifice.Qin Hai hugged Lin Qingya tightly in his arms and said emotionally, "Wife, you must be the best woman in the world. Having you is something I cultivated in my previous life!"


    <span>Lin Qingya also hugged Qin Hai tightly. With her eyes closed, she muttered, "It''s good that you know. You''re not allowed to leave me. You''re mine. You''ll always be!"


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly pushed open, followed by Zeng Rou''s surprised voice, "Aiya, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!"Qin Hai and Lin Qingya immediately parted. Lin Qingya was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She hurriedly pushed Qin Hai aside and began to tidy up her clothes. Qin Hai turned his head and saw that Zeng Rou had her back facing them. Although she didn''t say anything, this woman was still secretly turning her head to look at them.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 934

    "I really didn''t see anything. Don''t look at me like that!"


    Zeng Rou giggled as she turned her head to look at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. She didn''t seem to see Qin Hai''s ashen face and even stole a nce at him when he wasn''t paying attention. Then, she walked over and ced a stack of documents on the desk.<span>"Qingya, here is the information you wanted. "Also, I have an appointment with Director Li of the Municipal Forestry Bureau. Would you like toe with me?"


    <span>Qin Hai felt that Zeng Rou was getting bolder and bolder. She still dared to wink at him in front of Lin Qingya. If he didn''t discipline her properly, would she still dare to date him in front of Lin Qingya in the future? Qin Hai thought it was very possible. This woman was usually very timid, but once she went crazy, she could do anything. If Lin Qingya knew that he had that sort of rtionship with Zeng Rou, the impact on Lin Qingya would be unimaginable. He absolutely did not wish for this sort of situation to ur.


    So Qin Hai was not moved at all by Zeng Rou''s seductive eyes, and said harshly, "Remember to knock on the door before you enter, it doesn''t matter at home, this is thepany. Since you are in charge of thepany, you should give an example to the employees below, at the same time giving them an example. Otherwise, after a long time, no one will dare to barge into this elegant office, what kind of appearance do they have? "


    Zeng Rou opened her mouth and looked at Qin Hai in surprise. She didn''t expect Qin Hai to use such a heavy tone to speak to her."I... I didn''t do it on purpose! "


    In the blink of an eye, her eyes were red, as if she might cry at any moment.Lin Qingya quickly rolled her eyes at Qin Hai andined, "Don''t y around with your chairman''s prestige here. I told Rou Rou toe in if she had anything to do. Do you want to teach me a lesson as well?"


    <span>With that, she went back to Zeng Rou and hugged her. "Rou Rou, don''t be angry. This kind of person is unreasonable, we ignore him. "


    <span>Zeng Rou''s tears fell down, quickly making the exquisite makeup on her face bloom. She cried until it was filled with tears, causing others to feel pity for her.


    <span>Qin Hai was a bit depressed. He had said that for Lin Qingya''s sake, but Lin Qingya med him instead. This made him feel a bit resentful, so he turned around and left Lin Qingya''s office.


    However, after returning to his chairman''s office, Qin Hai recalled what he had said to Zeng Rou and could not help but feel regret.Regardless of whether it was to him or to Lin Qingya, Zeng Rou did not have any ill intentions. Although she had given him her first time, she had never tried to separate him from Lin Qingya, nor did she even have the slightest intention of contending for a favor.


    In short, Zeng Rou was actually a very simple woman. She loved to be distinct from others, and her personality was straightforward. She had no shrewdness or shrewdness. Other than being a littlezy and self-righteous, he was actually pretty good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have foolishly rolled around in bed with Zeng Rou.However, regardless of whether he regretted it or not, Qin Hai took the initiative to apologize to Zeng Rou. He was too embarrassed to do anything, so he could only smile bitterly and wait for a chance to coax her again.


    After he finished smoking, the phone on the table rang. It was from Lin Qingya''s office.After Qin Hai answered the call, Lin Qingya said, "Why were you so angry just now? "Rou Rou''s courage is already very small. Furthermore, she is here alone and we are the closest people to her. If you continue to be so fierce, it will be very easy for you to harm her."


    It seemed that Lin Qingya was truly angry. Qin Hai was already regretting his actions of talking to Qin Hai over and over again on the phone. Now, hepletely lost his desire to refute Lin Qingya and could only happily admit his mistakes.


    He had thought that Lin Qingya would just talk to him for a bit, but in the end, Lin Qingya suddenly said, "Rou Rou is going to the Bureau of Forestry now. Drive her there and apologize to her while you''re at it."


    <span>"Should I send her?" Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Wife, I think it''s better if you don''t want it. She can drive by herself."


    "Are you going?" Lin Qingya asked with a straight face."Go, I''ll go, okay?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only ept.


    As a result, when Qin Hai walked down to the parking lot, he met Zeng Rou face to face. When Zeng Rou saw him, she gave a stern snort and then walked towards Lin Qingya''s Bentley with a sway of her slender waist.<span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. He quickly caught up and said, "Let''s go. Take my car. I''ll take you there."


    <span>"No need, I know how to drive!" After Zeng Rou said this with a sullen face, she took out her keys and opened the door of the Bentley.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly went to the other side, but Zeng Rou locked the car door from the inside, not giving him the chance to get in.


    He had no choice but to step aside and watch as Zeng Rou drove away.


    It seemed that he was truly angry, and this anger was not small either!


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed. He turned around and walked towards the stairs, ready to go up and ask for Lin Qingya''s forgiveness.


    However, just as he walked a few steps, two beeps sounded from behind him. Qin Hai turned around and saw that Ceng Rou hade back by car and parked next to him.


    After ncing at him, Zeng Rou pouted and said, "Get in the car!"<span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled. He opened the door and got into the passenger seat. He asked with a smile, "Why are you back?"


    <span>"No reason, it was Pure Ya who asked you to go with me. I''m following her instructions." After saying that, she ignored Qin Hai and swiftly drove the car out of the parking lot, quickly entering the street.


    Qin Hai didn''t mind and turned to look at Zeng Rou. Zeng Rou was wearing a tight, dark red leather jacket. It was plump and very full. There was a very delicate blue silk scarf tied around her neck. Her fair and tender skin felt like it could be blown away. It was unusually smooth. No matter how he looked at it, Zeng Rou could be considered a rare pretty girl.Seeing that Qin Hai was sizing her up, Zeng Rou quickly nced at him. She pursed her lips and snorted: "What are you looking at? Don''t you hate me?"


    "It was my fault just now. I apologize to you!" Qin Hai smiled slightly and exined, "I was mainly worried that Qingya would know about the matter between you and me, so I said it out of excitement. Don''t be angry."Zeng Rou''s expression was slightly better, but she still humphed and said, "Don''t worry. From today onwards, you will be the boss and I will only be a little sister worker. I won''t have anything else to do with you."


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve always kept my word!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and suddenlyughed, "Alright then, I was going to give you a massage. Since you said that, then forget it. From today onwards, we will give you fifty thousand yuan like we did in the past. If you are willing, I will help you push it.


    <span>Zeng Rou was so angry that her mouth was crooked. She suddenly turned the car into a small road and stopped by the side of the road. She grabbed Qin Hai''s left hand and took a bite.


    "Bastard bastard, I''ve already given you everything but you still want to take my money. If I don''t bite you to death today, you won''t be named Zeng!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 935

    Qin Hai allowed Zeng Rou to bite his hand, saying gently, "If I can let you vent your anger, then bite. It''s okay."


    Zeng Rou was stunned and couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Qin Hai. There was confusion and surprise in her eyes, making her look a little dazed. However, she was still biting Qin Hai''s finger. That look was really funny.<span>After knowing Qin Hai for so long, this seemed to be the first time Qin Hai spoke to her in such a gentle tone. It was as if a string in her heart had been fiercely touched. She was both surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    Her face suddenly turned hot and she hurriedly pushed away Qin Hai''s hand. She spat a few times and snorted, "It''s dirty and smelly, so this olddy won''t bite. "Also, don''t hit me and give me a carrot. I know you hate me, but don''t think that you can hide the truth just by being gentle with me. I''m not blind, and I''m not an idiot."


    Qin Hai looked at the teeth marks on his hands. Zeng Rou was very good at talking, but she didn''t even use any strength on her mouth. She didn''t even leave any teeth marks."What are you looking at? If it wasn''t for your stinky hands, I would definitely have bitten off more than I can chew!" When Zeng Rou saw the teeth marks on Qin Hai''s hands, she couldn''t help but feel her face heat up.


    Qin Hai suddenlyughed.<span>Zeng Rou''s face waspletely red. She embarrassedly scolded, "Don''tugh, if youugh again, I''ll bite off your hand!"


    "Didn''t you say my hands stink? You still want to bite me? " Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Qin Hai''s question caused Zeng Rou to be at a loss for words. In the end, she stubbornly said, "I''m willing, but it''s none of your business!"


    Qin Hai smiled and suddenly asked, "Since when did you like me?"


    This time, even her neck was flushed red and she stuttered, "I ¡­ I don''t like you, I just. I just feelfortable doing that sort of thing with you, so don''t think too much about it. "


    Qin Hai stretched out his left hand and said with a smile, "If you don''t like it, my hand would have been cut off just now, right?"


    She felt embarrassed and exined incoherently, "It was obviously because your hand was stinky ¡­ Don''t think too much about it. The main reason I''m with you is ¡­ Mainly because I want to help Gyokuro manage you. And your massage, yes, the massage. So the reason I''m with you is not because I like you, but because you shouldn''t think too much about it. "<span>"Is that really the case?" Qin Hai looked into Zeng Rou''s eyes and asked.


    "It was originally!" Zeng Rou didn''t dare to look straight into Qin Hai''s eyes and quickly turned her head to look forward. However, it was as if there was a little deer running at lightning speed in her heart.


    That was because Qin Hai was right. She liked Qin Hai. As for how and when it started, even Zeng Rou herself did not know. She only knew that ever since then, she had always been thinking about Qin Hai and always wanted to be with him.


    It was a pity that Qin Hai never made any pretence to talk back to her. Zeng Rou was also very vexed and didn''t know how to express her feelings. Since she was young, although she had nevercked suitors, she had never taken the initiative to pursue others, much less confess to them. In terms of rtionships between men and women, she and Lin Qingya were actually simr, both belonging to the kindergarten level.<span>In the end, she could only oppose Qin Hai again and again. No matter what he said, she would oppose him. Actually, she only wanted to use this simple and crude method to attract Qin Hai''s attention. However, things did not turn out as expected. Qin Hai seemed to dislike her more and more because of this. Zeng Rou had once felt extremely vexed because of this.


    It was because of this that she was able to muster up the courage to hug Qin Hai and give him everything she had.Because she knew that if she didn''t do this, she and Qin Hai would never have the chance to be together. It didn''t matter whether it was right or wrong, or how Qin Hai would think of him, as long as she could be with Qin Hai.


    However, Zeng Rou never thought that Qin Hai would be able to tell that she liked him. She suddenly felt like she was standing in front of Qin Hai,pletely naked.


    How shameful!


    <span>However, at the same time that she felt shame, there was also a faint sense of joy and excitement in her heart. Her face also turned even redder, as if blood was about to seep out.


    At this moment, Qin Hai smiled and suddenly opened the door to the car. Zeng Rou was stunned as she saw Qin Hai walk into a flower shop on the side of the road.


    Her eyes suddenly widened. Did Qin Hai want to buy her flowers?Sure enough, after a short while, Qin Hai walked out of the florist with a red rose in his hand and headed straight for the Bentley.


    <span>"He really wants to give me flowers?!" Zeng Rou''s mind felt like it was going to go nk.


    But at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly stopped and looked around warily. Soon, his gazended on the Bentley once again and his expression changed drastically.


    "Get out of the car!"<span>Qin Hai shouted loudly and quickly rushed to the Bentley, but Zeng Rou''s mind was still nk. She stared nkly at the rose in Qin Hai''s hand, unable to hear what he was shouting about.


    Bang!


    Before Qin Hai could get close to the Bentley, a deafening roar came from the bottom of the car.


    The Bentley flew high into the air, rolled twice in the mes, and then toppled to the ground.


    Bang!<span>At this moment, Qin Hai stopped in his tracks in shock. He stared nkly at the Bentley as his mind became nk.


    The cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang twice. Qin Hai subconsciously took out his cell phone to check and saw that a message had arrived from an unfamiliar number.


    "This is the first one!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 936

    "Ahh ¡­"


    <span>Behind Qin Hai, a young girl witnessed the entire process of the Bentley being sted into the sky. After a brief period of absent-mindedness, she suddenly screamed out, and then copsed limply onto the ground, staring at the Bentley with a dumbstruck expression.


    At the same time, cries and yells came from all directions. Many people were frightened by this scene into panicking and crying out loud. The few cars parked by the roadside also triggered the burr rm due to the intense vibrations, and began to scream crazily.Qin Hai finally woke up from his stupor. He looked at the Bentley on the ground and thought of Zeng Rou who was still in the car. His blood rushed to his head.


    The rose fell from his hand in an arc andnded on the ground. The beautiful flowersy quietly on the ground, looking so helpless and lonely.In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had already arrived beside the Bentley. Through the broken window, he saw Zeng Rou lying powerlessly on her seat. Fortunately, she was still wearing her seat belt and didn''t seem to have suffered any serious injuries. However, no matter how Qin Hai yelled, Zeng Rou''s eyes remained shut and she fell into a deepa.


    There was no time to think about it now, because the fuel had leaked from the Bentley and there could be a second explosion at any time.


    Qin Hai pulled the handle of the car door and tried to pull it open, but the door was already deformed from the impact and could not be opened. Now, there was not much time left for Qin Hai to think of other ways.<span>He directly used his hand to knock off the remaining ss on the window''s window. Soon, his hand was drenched in blood, but he didn''t feel it at all. He then reached into the car and unfastened the safety belt on Zeng Rou before carefully pulling her out.


    <span>Zeng Rou''s body was limp and her face was as white as paper. She had been unconscious the entire time. Qin Hai didn''t have time to carefully check on Zeng Rou''s condition. After pulling her out, he immediately grabbed her and sprinted to the side of the road.


    BOOM *<span>After running for less than three meters, a loud bang came from behind him. The Bentley once again rose into the air, turning into a giant fireball.


    <span>Qin Hai roared once again and ran forward with all his might. He then jumped up and charged into the distance. At the same time, the Bentley crashed into the spot where he had been standing.


    The slightest mistake and the most dangerous part!<span>Such a thrilling and dangerous scene caused a series of screams and cries to resound from the crowd.


    Qin Hai also fell to the ground along with Zeng Rou. He ignored the pain and immediately picked up Zeng Rou. Then, he desperately poured his true essence into her body.


    Perhaps it was because of the nourishment of her true essence, or because of the great shock caused by the fall, or perhaps it was because of Qin Hai''s incessant shouts, but Zeng Rou''s eyshes twitched twice, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    After seeing Qin Hai, a faint smile appeared on Zeng Rou''s face. Then, she tried to open her mouth as if she wanted to say something. However, because of her heavy injuries, she could not even open her mouth, and her voice was so quiet that it was almost impossible to hear.Qin Hai kept trying his best to inject primeval essence into her body as he put his ear to Zeng Rou''s mouth.


    <span>"Flower!"


    After trying several times, Zeng Rou finally managed to utter a single syble. Qin Hai''s heart shook violently as if something had entered his eyes. He had the urge to cry.Resisting the pain in his heart, he quickly turned his head to look at his surroundings, only to see the rose lying on the ground. He picked up the rose and gave it to Zeng Rou, "I''ll give this flower to you. Do you like it?"


    <span>When she saw the rose, Zeng Rou''s dull eyes suddenly lit up. Her hands moved as if she wanted to raise them.


    <span>Qin Hai hastily ced both her hands on his chest, then ced the rose on the palm of his hand.


    <span>Zeng Rou held the rose tightly. After staring at it for a while, her gaze moved to Qin Hai''s face. The corner of her mouth once again revealed a faint smile.


    But very quickly, she slowly closed her eyes and fell into Qin Hai''s arms.


    Almost at the same time, Zeng Rou''s heart that was so weak that she almost couldn''t feel her heartbeat alsopletely stopped.


    Her face quickly became deathly pale, her lips gradually became dark and lifeless, and her beautifulplexion quietly changed.


    "No!"


    Qin Hai used all his strength to hold on tightly to Zeng Rou. He let out a sorrowful howl, and his voice shot into the sky, shaking the entire world.Tears finally welled up in his eyes.


    As a person of two lifetimes, he had experienced countless great storms and great waves. However, at this moment, his mind was in chaos, and his heart was as dead as ashes. He had received the heaviest blow of his entire life.


    He had lost hisrades, his brothers, and even his life, but he had never seen his woman die in front of him.


    No matter what happened, it never made him so sad!


    <span>What made him even more ufortable was that he only found out a few minutes ago that Zeng Rou actually liked him a lot. She was just a pure woman who didn''t know how to love. Countless memories of Zeng Rou suddenly popped up in Qin Hai''s heart. He regretted it amidst his despair and grief. It would have been great if he had treated Zeng Rou better!


    Tears flowed silently as they fell drop by drop onto Zeng Rou''s face. Qin Hai tried his best to suppress his tears, but an uncontroble whimper still escaped his throat.


    <span>He was once a prodigal among flowers and had been involved with countless women. He had thought that he would never be sad for any woman.


    <span>Only now did he know that the pain was almost excruciating to the extreme. It was like a saber had ruthlessly stabbed into his heart, dripping with blood and unable to bear it.


    <span>Even he was unable to withstand it.


    <span>He cried like a child, holding on tight to the tears that had once been tender.


    When he raised his head again, through the misty tears, the bright rose came into view.


    <span>The rose was still tightly clenched, and there seemed to be a hint of a smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she were asleep.


    This won''t do! I can''t let her die just like this!


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart once again surged with endless grief. Zeng Rou had just experienced the taste of love, and she was only implicated because of him. He definitely couldn''t just watch her die like this.


    <span>Qin Hai started to inject his Quintessential Essence into Zeng Rou''s body. He released his other hand and used it to crazily crush Zeng Rou''s body.


    At this moment, he used all of his strength without reservation, using all the secret techniques he knew about in the Daoist Canon.<span>Even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance of survival, he would never give up.


    However, Zeng Rou didn''t move at all. Her body seemed to be gradually cooling down.<span>Her injuries were too severe. Not only did her entire body have multiple fractures, but almost all of her internal organs had been injured from the explosion. The most fatal part was that a broken rib bone had pierced through Zeng Rou''s heart.


    <span>With such injuries, it was almost impossible to save her from death, unless she had a divine technique to reverse the situation.


    <span>It was obvious that although Qin Hai''s Daoist scripture was magical, it did not have such a powerful ability.


    Was it really impossible? No!At the same time, there was a wild roar in his heart. His eyes had turned red at some point, and an astonishing energy was quietly gathering in his body, like a wild beast trapped in a cage. It was as if he would break free from the cage in the next moment and burst forth with a power that would cause one''s heart to palpitate.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 937

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>As if something had suddenly shattered, a strong whirlwind suddenly appeared with Qin Hai as the center. The moment he appeared, dust filled the air, causing everyone to shut their eyes tightly and retreat.


    <span>At the same time, after a short period of nkness and confusion, Qin Hai''s gaze suddenly became many times sharper than before. He lowered his head and looked at Zeng Rou in his arms. He frowned as if he was thinking about something. Then, he quickly ced his right palm on Zeng Rou''s forehead.


    A resplendent white light suddenly blossomed from Qin Hai''s palm. Itsted for nearly half a minute before disappearing.<span>When Qin Hai took his hand away, a trace of a blush miraculously returned to Zeng Rou''s face.


    However, Qin Hai did not seem to care about it. It was as if he had expected it.


    He didn''t even look at Zeng Rou as he gently ced her on the ground and stood up.<span>Just like a primordial giant beast standing on top of a jungle, Qin Hai''s body radiated with an even denser and shocking aura. The dense killing intent even caused the temperature around him to plummet by several degrees.


    <span>After his fierce gaze scanned the area, Qin Hai suddenly disappeared. He appeared in front of a small supermarket on the right at an astonishing speed and at a strange angle. He then stretched out his hand and tightly strangled a middle-aged man''s neck.


    "What are you doing, you ¡­"


    As the middle-aged man screamed in panic, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed his hair and pulled with all his might.


    Swish!<span>The middle-aged man''s hair was torn off by him, along with a human shaped mask. And now, in front of Qin Hai was a young man in his twenties with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He looked at Qin Hai with a dumbstruck expression, not knowing what to say.


    <span>Maybe it was because he was provoked by the cold killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, or maybe it was because he felt the anger and killing intent in Qin Hai''s heart, but the young man''s legs suddenly started to tremble violently. He screamed, "Don''t, don''t kill me, I was only following orders ¡­ It''s none of my business, it''s really none of my business! "


    Bang!


    A huge fist suddenly smashed into his left chest, apanied by the crisp sound of bones breaking. The young man''s chest suddenly caved in with a huge hole, and his begging voice also came to an abrupt stop. Even though his mouth was wide open, he couldn''t utter a single syble.When Qin Hai pulled out his fist, the young man copsed powerlessly to the ground. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth in a dark red color.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>At the same time, a van parked by the side of the road suddenly started up. The moment it started up, it reached its maximum speed. It hit two cars in a row and then ran away amidst the screams of the pedestrians.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and coldly nced at him. His sharp gaze revealed a bit of ridicule and contempt.


    He suddenly stretched out his right hand and pointed at the van. The palm of his hand once again emitted a white light. And when the white light shed past, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the sky.


    A streak of white lightning suddenly fell from the sky,nding right on the van.


    Blue rays of electricitypletely wrapped around the van. Apanied by faint screams of agony, the van suddenly flipped sideways and fell to the ground. It then glided for a short distance before colliding against the thick telephone pole. Soon after, with a loud rumble, the van exploded into a ball of fire. The screams and moans reached their limits at the same time, but they quickly disappeared.


    After doing all of this, Qin Hai looked around once more before turning around and returning to Zeng Rou''s side. He lifted her up and with a few leaps, shepletely disappeared from the scene.<span>At the same time, the huge tornado finally came to a stop, allowing the onlookers to clearly see the situation in front of them.


    However, in their eyes, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou had long since disappeared.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>"Qin Hai, Qin Hai!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai slowly opened his eyes amid a familiar yet warm call.<span>The first thing that came into his eyes was Lin Qingya''s eyes, which were red and swollen from crying. Her face was covered with tears; it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time.


    <span>However, when she saw Qin Hai open his eyes, Lin Qingya''s pupils immediately bloomed with a bright and pleasant surprise. She didn''t bother to wipe the tears off her face as she hastily shouted, "You''re awake. How are you feeling now? Are you still feeling ufortable anywhere?"


    <span>Qin Hai wanted to speak, but realized he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth.


    <span>"Don''t talk, the doctor said you are very weak right now and need to rest before you can slowly recover." Lin Qingya was both surprised and happy. She could not help but cry again. Her hands that held Qin Hai urgently were choked with sobs. Her gaze never left Qin Hai for even a moment.


    Qin Hai''s fingers moved slightly. He used all of his strength to gently tap twice on Lin Qingya''s hand before closing his eyes again in a fit of intense dizziness.


    In his daze, he seemed to hear many peoplee to his side. Qiao Wei and Xiao Nan, as well as Xiao Xiao and Meng Meng, even Autumn Leaf and Miao Qing hade. Finally, he couldn''t resist the intense sleepiness and fell asleep once more.


    After an unknown amount of time, when Qin Hai woke up again, the ward had already quietened down. Only Lin Qingya was left, quietly lying by the bed. Soft hair covered her back, but her hands still tightly gripped his.This time, Qin Hai seemed to have recovered some of his strength. He wanted to grab Lin Qingya''s hand. However, Lin Qingya was startled awake the moment his finger moved. She raised her head and looked at him with pleasant surprise.


    "You''re awake. Do you feel better now?"


    "Much better!" Qin Hai tried his best to say something. He felt an intense pain in his chest and could not help but cough twice.


    Lin Qingya quickly gave Qin Hai two mouthfuls of water. Only then did Qin Hai feel better.He looked around and asked, "Is this the hospital? Why am I here?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she exined, "After you carried Rou Rou into the hospital, you fainted. It was Meng Ying who called to inform me."Did I bring Zeng Rou to the hospital?


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He could not recall what had happened. It was as if he had been drunk to the point of being broken, as if a part of his memories hadpletely turned nk.


    <span>However, he soon remembered something. Just as he got off the car, the Bentley exploded and Zeng Rou died in his arms.


    When he thought of Zeng Rou, Qin Hai''s emotions sank into a valley once again. He held Lin Qingya''s hands tightly and med himself, "Qingya, Zeng Rou died because of me. I''ve let her down, and I''ve also let you down!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qingya''s expression suddenly became rather strange, and heughed involuntarily. "Who told you Rou Rou died? It looks like the doctor was right. You might really have had a head injury in the explosion. "


    Qin Hai was stunned, "She''s not dead? How is that possible? I saw her die with my own eyes. Qingya, you aren''t lying to me just to console me right? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 938

    In fact, Lin Qingya hadn''t lied to him. After a night of rest, Qin Hai''s body recovered quite well the next morning. He was already able to slowly walk on the ground, and the true essence within his body had also recovered somewhat.He was helped down by Lin Qingya to the door of the ward next door. Through the small window on the door, he saw Zeng Rou lying on the bed.


    Although she was still unconscious, Zeng Rou''s expression was normal. The IV drip was also running water for her. All of this proved that Zeng Rou really wasn''t dead.<span>Qin Hai waspletely dumbfounded!


    What the heck is going on?Zeng Rou had suffered such heavy injuries yesterday, but he had been unable to save her even after using all his strength. In the end, he could only helplessly watch as shey in his embrace with her eyes closed.


    He even cried his heart out over Zeng Rou''s death, ming himself deeply.


    Yet, Zeng Rou didn''t die? Who could tell him what was going on?


    <span>"Professor Wang said that although Rou Rou''s injuries were very serious, and one of her ribs was just a little bit away from stabbing into her heart, but because you saved her in time, Rou Rou was lucky enough to survive."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya in astonishment. "Is her heart alright?"


    "Yeah, it was just a bit more and it was close. It was very dangerous." Lin Qingya said.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly felt like he was still dreaming because he remembered very clearly that the fatal injury that Zeng Rou suffered yesterday was the broken rib that pierced her heart.


    <span>However, Lin Qingya was now telling him that Zeng Rou''s heart was fine and that her ribs hadn''t pierced Zeng Rou''s heart.


    <span>The heck!


    Did he really see wrongly yesterday?


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly said, "Wifey, try pinching me a bit and use more strength. I want to know if this is a dream or not.


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him. "Stop talking nonsense. Do you think I''m lying to you?" "Think about it carefully, yesterday was the day you sent Rou Rou to the hospital. Don''t tell me you don''t remember anything?"


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly. He couldn''t remember anything. He didn''t even know how he became so weak. Right now, his body was filled with pain and powerlessness. If it wasn''t for Lin Qingya supporting him, he would have definitely fallen down.


    Lin Qingya supported Qin Hai back to the ward and said, "But it''s indeed a little strange. Other than the injuries on your hand, you haven''t received any other injuries." But you were unconscious for a full six hours yesterday, and all the physiological indicators were down a lot at one time, and it looked a lot worse than being hurt by softness. It almost scared us all to death. "<span>Qin Hai saw that Lin Qingya''s eyes were bloodshot and her face was also filled with fatigue. He couldn''t help but hold Lin Qingya''s hand and emotionally said, "Wife, it''s all my fault. I''ve made you worry for me again!"


    Lin Qingya slightly smiled, and softly said after covering Qin Hai with the nket, "It''s good as long as you''re fine. You must be careful in the future. "You rest first, I''ll go back to thepany to take a look. I''lle backter to apany you."<span>After Lin Qingya left, a strong killing intent immediately erupted from Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>Although he didn''t know what had happened yesterday, he was certain that the person who had nted the bomb on the Bentley was most likely Xie Yingying.


    This group of bastards had arrogantly sent him a message saying that this was only the first one. In other words, they were preparing to attack the others beside him, and their next target might even be Lin Qingya.


    How arrogant!


    <span>Did he really think that he was made of mud, that he could pinch whatever he wanted?


    Looking at the phone on the bedside table, Qin Hai picked up the phone and dialed Lone Wolf''s number. He said in a deep voice, "Have Xiao Qiang prepare a phone for me. I also need a set of clothes. The size is the same as my previous body size."


    Half an hourter, Lone Wolf and Iron Hand walked into the ward.


    Steel Hand med himself, "Boss, I''ve arranged for my brothers to protect the Sisters 24 hours a day. If there are any more problems, I''ll bring my head back to see you!"


    Lone Wolf ced a paper bag beside the bed and said with a gloomy face, "Boss, these bastards are so daring, do we have to y with them? It just so happens that after our brothers have rested for so long, their hands are already itchy! "<span>"Un, help me up first."


    <span>Qin Hai got off the bed with a gloomy face. With the support of Lone Wolf, he walked into the washroom and let Lone Wolf go out first.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ever since he was reborn, he had been unwilling to use his previous strength. Even Xing Yao had been given the full power to take care of him, because he truly wanted to live a normal life as a normal person and bid farewell to the des and shadows of the past.But now it seemed that the tree wanted to stay calm but the wind never stopped blowing. Sometimes, it wasn''t because he would definitely get what he wanted, but because apletely peaceful life was impossible to achieve.


    If that''s the case, then let''s see if the tree is thicker and stronger, or if the wind is stronger!Qin Hai closed his eyes and rested for a moment before taking off all of his clothes.


    <span>The moment he opened his eyes, his joints exploded with a crisp sound, as if fried beans exploding. What followed was that Qin Hai''s height had clearly changed, he had actually be taller.


    Soon after, the muscles on his body swelled up as if they were inting, at least a full circle thicker than before. Furthermore, the muscles on his body were full of energy, looking very robust and sturdy.


    <span>At this moment, if one did not look at his face and only at his figure, Qin Hai looked almost exactly the same as before his rebirth.


    However, the transformation of his body was not over. Qin Hai calmly looked at himself in the mirror. His hands began to rub his face repeatedly. Gradually, his appearance changed.


    <span>Not long after, when he released his hands, the person in the mirror was exactly the same as before he was reincarnated. The only difference was that his skin was slightly whiter, but that wasn''t a problem at all. A person disappeared for several months. It would be abnormal if his skin did not turn white.


    After a final check, Qin Hai put on the set of clothes brought by Lone Wolf. Then, he opened the door of the washroom and slowly walked out while holding onto the wall.


    "Boss!"


    The moment Qin Hai came out, Steel Hand and Lone Wolf looked at him in shock as if they were struck by lightning.<span>"Boss, you ¡­" You. Why did you change back? " Lone Wolf stammered after a long time. He looked at Qin Hai as if he was looking at an alien.


    "It''s just a little trick. I''ve only just learned it. "How is it, is it okay?""Too awesome! Boss, you''re too awesome!" Seeing you like this, I. I really want to kiss you! " Lone Wolf was very excited and started to babble incoherently.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Iron Hand. Now, Steel Hand had also recovered from his shock. He took a careful look at Qin Hai and nodded, "Except that his skin is a little white, he looks a little younger. He''s almost the same as before!"


    Lone Wolf said excitedly: "That''s normal, that''s normal! The Boss had escaped from the explosion, so he definitely looked a bit younger after the surgery. If Batu and the Blood Wolf saw their boss like this, they would probably scream out in fear.


    (I''ve been writing books for so long, but I haven''t had the bad habit of sending women to their deaths. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 939

    <span>Qin Hai, who had seeded in changing his appearance, was quite pleased with himself. He felt that he had mastered another powerful skill.


    <span>But hearing Lone Wolf mention the name Anna, he immediately saw the image of a mad woman with a gun all over the world chasing after him. His good mood instantly vanished into thin air.


    <span>When Lone Wolf saw Qin Hai''s angry gaze, he quickly shrunk back. He smiled awkwardly and took out an ancient looking button phone and handed it to Qin Hai.


    "Boss, Xiao Qiang told me to give this to you. He said it''s the same as the one you used before."


    Qin Hai answered with a straight face. He took the phone and walked to the window. After a short pause, he dialed a series of numbers.


    <span>The call was quickly picked up. Qin Hai suddenly spoke in fluent Italian as he smiled and said, "Roman, this is SUN!"


    After he finished speaking, he paused for a moment. The other party also did not say anything, but very quickly, a crazed howl of joy came out from the phone, "God, my God, I did not hear wrongly did I? You''re still alive! Damn it, you''re still alive, this is great, this is really great! "


    "Yes, I''m still alive. I have something I need your help with ¡­"


    Standing behind Qin Hai, Lone Wolf and Ironhand looked at each other. They could not suppress the joy and excitement in their eyes.


    This was because they knew that Qin Hai making this call meant that their Starlight King, the King of the Dark World, had returned.¡­ ¡­.


    On this day, as the headquarters of the dark world, the ckblood Gate was bustling with noise and excitement as usual.


    There was an endless stream of people receiving orders. There were also a lot of people who wereining and boasting, and there were even people who were openly asking for orders.


    <span>However, the silence was quickly broken by a sudden window.


    <span>"Heavy pound message will be posted in half an hour."


    <span>Upon seeing this blood-red line of words, everyone online was bbergasted. Soon after, their spirits were lifted.


    This was because everyone knew that only when a super quest was being issued would the ckblood Gate directly release the message for everyone.


    The fees for these super missions were calcted in the hundreds of millions. In the history of the ckblood Gate, it had only appeared five times.<span>After a short period of silence, arge number of new posts suddenly exploded in the chat window of the ckblood Gate. At the same time, countless people who had received the news logged into the ckblood Gate from all over the world.


    <span>In just over ten minutes, the number of people online had reached a record high.


    Soon, half an hour had passed. The number of people online had far exceeded the peak of history. It had reached an astonishing number.Everyone''s conjectures came to an end as the discussion forum suddenly quieted down. Everyone was waiting for the appearance of the heavyweight news.


    However, what surprised them the most was that another window appeared on the page, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    One had to know that this was the first time ever in the history of the ck Blood Gate that a quest had been used to target all users twice in a row!<span>However, this was only the beginning of their shock. When the new page appeared, it was surprisingly a video. As the video began to y, the back of a tall and sturdy man appeared on the screen.


    <span>The man wore a ck tight suit. His back was tall and burly, and his thick arms were even thicker than an ordinary person''s calves. He didn''t even need to test to know that these arms contained astonishing power.


    <span>However, because the man was standing facing the snow-white wall, his appearance could not be clearly seen.


    However, the man quickly turned around. When he faced the camera and raised his head, he could hear the sound of breathinging from the front of almost all theputers.


    Everyone looked at the person in the video in disbelief, their mouths agape."I''m SUN, I''m back!"


    <span>The first sentence of the man confirmed the guess in their hearts. Countless people were dumbstruck at this moment.


    In one of the manors in North America, a high-pitched shriek suddenly exploded. A blonde whose appearance and body were not inferior to any other world-famous model stared in disbelief at the Asian man in the video. She tightly covered her mouth, and her body began to tremble from excitement.At the same time, in an ancient castle in Europe, after a brief period of silence, an arrogant burst ofughter burst out, "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily! "Sun, your life is mine, you''re destined to die by my hands!"


    Other than them, the same screams erupted from many corners of the world. Countless people looked in disbelief at the man in the video. They looked at the man who was once confirmed to be dead, yet now, miraculously appeared again.Because he was SUN, the Star Lord!


    <span>A mysterious man that attracted the attention of everyone, no matter where he appeared.


    The video continued. After a short silence, the man continued, "From today onwards, Star Light will hunt down evil spirits around the world. Anyone who offers help will receive Starlight''s friendship and reward, and the total amount of the reward will exceed ten billion dors. "<span>When the video ended, the scene fell into darkness. The man in the video also disappeared.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    But after a silence of less than ten seconds, the entire ck Blood Door was like a drop of water that sshed into a boiling pot of oil and instantly exploded.Countless new posts instantly flooded the page. Countless people were discussing this matter, asking who had the Evil Shadow''s information.


    Three minutester, a few pinned posts appeared at the top of the page.


    "The ck Hawk Mercenaries fully support Starlight in his hunt!"


    <span>"The Battle Wolf Mercenary Company fully supports Star Light in his hunt!"


    "The Ankapis Mercenary Group fully supports Starlight in his hunt!"¡­ ¡­.


    As more and more voices of support rose, more and more organizations and individuals stood out to support Star Light in eliminating the evil shadows.


    Half an hourter, a window suddenly appeared on theputer screen.


    "The Laika Mercenary Group has sessfully killed 16 of the Evil Shadow''s people. They will receive the reward of a hundred million US dors for their first kill!"


    A picture was attached to the bulletproof window. In an old European vi, the floor was a mess. Blood was everywhere in the house, and corpses were strewn all over the floor.After this news came out, everyone in the ckblood Gate seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as they went crazy, screaming and asking everywhere where the evil figures were.


    The Gate of ck Blood was boiling, the entire world of darkness was boiling!Two hourster, the window appeared again, "Battle Wolf mercenary group sessfully destroyed the North American base, killed 56 people, and obtained 100 million US dors in excess reward!"


    <span>Five hourster, the window opened again. "YOK provided the exact location of the base and received the 50 million USD excess reward!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>In just 10 short hours, the ck Blood Gate had rolled up its windows eight times and Star Light had already paid over 1 billion US dors in cash as reward.


    The shrapnel window continued!


    <span>The door of ck blood went mad, the entire dark world went mad! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 940

    In the Pacific Ocean, on an unknown ind.The three speedboats approached the ind in the dark and stopped at the foot of the cliff on the north side.


    <span>A brawny man with an aquiline nose threw the iron hook towards the cliff. With a light nging sound, the hook was firmly stuck in the crack between the rocks on the cliff.


    <span>Everyone on the speedboat quickly climbed up the cliff along the rope. After observing for a while, they bent down and rushed towards the southeast.


    <span>On arge rock, a heavily armed man was vigntly looking around. When he heard a strange noiseing from the north side, he immediately raised his gun and vigntly asked, "Who''s there?"


    "Whiz!"


    <span>A dagger suddenly shot out from the shadows, right into the man''s throat. The man fell to the ground without a sound.


    <span>The muscr man from before pulled out his dagger and waved it. A dozen men rushed out from the shadows. They stepped over the dead man''s body and rushed towards the brightly lit house.


    <span>About ten minutester, a crisp sound and angry roar came from inside the house.


    However, the gunfire and shoutingsted less than five minutes before it died downpletely.


    Ten minutester, the door opened again, "Fidel mercenary group sessfully destroyed the base, killed eighteen people, rescued twenty-six little girls, and received a reward of two hundred million dors!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Pirates.<span>A little girl who looked like a doll was ying with a small white dog in front of a temple.


    <span>The little dog suddenly ran into the temple''s gate, and the little girl chased after it with augh that was as clear and melodious as a bell.


    After the little girl ran into the temple, the young monks guarding the gate looked around, quietly closed the gate, turned around and covered the little girl''s nose and mouth, then quickly carried her into the side hall.


    To the left of the side hall was a simple bookcase. The monk looked left and right, then grabbed a vase and gently turned it.


    With a crisp click, the bookcase slid to the side, revealing a metal door.The young monk quickly carried the little girl through the iron gate, down the stairs to a height of about two stories, and then opened a door.


    <span>Inside was a veryrge basement, damp and cold. At this moment, three little girls were lying on beds in the basement, all unconscious.


    <span>Two middle-aged monks immediately came over. One of them helped to pull up the little girl''s sleeves, while the other one held a syringe and prepared to inject the liquid into the little girl''s body.


    At this moment, the little girl suddenly kicked one of the monks in the face, then flipped backwards in the air. The golden thread that had appeared out of nowhere wrapped around the young monk''s neck.


    The little girl flung her hand and a red line immediately appeared on the young monk''s neck. He then covered his neck in disbelief and slowly fell to the ground.At the instant he fell to the ground, the young monk''s head and body werepletely separated. Blood gushed out from his neck like a fountain. His death was extremely shocking ¡­


    Ten minutester, for the eighteenth time in a day, the ck Blood Gate''s windows popped open. "The blood elves sessfully killed eight evil beings. Three little girls were rescued, and they received a reward of one hundred million dors!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Spring River.<span>At midnight, a ck business car sped through the road and finally stopped in front of a three-storey building at the intersection between the urban and rural areas.


    About ten minutester, seven or eight men in ck brought the two young girls out of the building. They split into two cars and drove towards the south suburbs.


    He could see the highway entrance in the distance. The ck Honda car in front of him suddenly blew its tires and charged diagonally down the road, stuck in a ditch by the roadside.


    The MPV behind them quickly stopped and four men in ck rushed out. After rescuing the people in the Honda sedan, they all rushed to the MPV.<span>However, at this time, fournterns suddenly lit up on both sides of the road, illuminating the entire MPV.


    Those who had not had time to get on the bus subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands, blocking the bright light.


    But at the same time, along with the pu pu pu ¡­ With a few muffled thuds, the men in ck fell to the ground clutching their throats, blood seeping out from their necks and sttering everywhere.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The exhaust pipe of the MPV suddenly exploded with a loud sound and elerated forward.However, before he could get far, the front right wheel of the MPV exploded open and crashed into a tree on the side of the road.


    <span>More than a dozen people rushed out from both sides of the road and surrounded the MPV. After a series of bangs, the remaining few men in ck were dragged out of the MPV and powerlessly fell to the ground.


    Not long after, an SUV drove over from the distance and stopped beside the MPV.


    Qin Hai, supported by Lone Wolf, got off the car and slowly walked over."Leader!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had regained his former appearance, the eighteen Starlight elites shouted in unison. Their voices were loud and clear, and their eyes were filled with deep respect and reverence.


    Qin Hai nodded and praised, "Well done!"There were only two young girls left in the MPV. Just like the previous Wang Tong, their eyes were dull and lifeless.


    <span>Seeing them, Qin Hai breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Xie Ying was in no hurry to sell the two girls to someone else since thest auction.


    "Boss!" Lone Wolf had just received a call, walked over and said happily: "I just received news, Batu personally led people to dig up Evil Shadow''s Europe headquarters, killed more than 100 people on the spot and saved more than 50 little girls. Another piece of news was that Anna had also made her move. This woman had brought along all of her Ankapis Mercenaries to the battlefield, and had also rescued more than a dozen little girls. They all refused to ept the prize money and also said that they would be the same as us, cing a bounty on the ckblood Gate in an attempt to eliminate Xie Ying. "<span>Qin Hai nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Ba Tu is not bad. I''ll give him a callter."


    Lone Wolf winked andughed: "Boss, Anna is not bad too!" I say, aside from being a bit spicy and a bit ruthless, this woman is also a bit pretty. She is also very sincere towards boss, why don''t you just take her in as well. "


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" Qin Hai nced coldly at Lone Wolf. He was so frightened that Lone Wolf quickly covered his mouth and couldn''t stop chuckling.<span>Qin Hai retracted his gaze in annoyance. He looked at the four fellows who were still holding their breath and said in a deep voice, "Find a way to pry their mouths open. If you can''t do it, then get out and trade the baldie back."


    "There''s definitely no problem!" Lone Wolf stared at the four fellows on the ground and grinned. "If they don''t tell the truth, I will cut up their little brother and feed him to the dogs. Then I will let them bleed enough for seven days before sending them on their way. I don''t believe that one of the four people here is weak! "


    The four fellows lying on the ground trembled. Their eyes immediately revealed a strong sense of fear. Two of the timid ones even fainted from fright.<span>"Calvin, you''ve written these two chapters for a few hours now, so I''m sorry, I can only write two chapters today." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 941

    <span>The next morning, after being unconscious for 24 hours, Zeng Rou finally woke up.


    This also meant that Zeng Rou was out of danger and that there would be no more vegetations. Lin Qingya, who had been worried for her, waspletely relieved.Therefore, after apanying Zeng Rou and talking for a while, Lin Qingya happily left the hospital and returned to thepany to continue her heavy work.


    <span>Soon, only Qin Hai and Zeng Rou were left in the ward.


    <span>The two of them, one aching and the other limping. The other had multiple fractures all over his body. His entire body was wrapped in gauze, making him look like a mummy. Hey on the bed without being able to move at all.


    Zeng Rou stared at Qin Hai for a long time, her eyes filled with unprecedented gentleness.


    Qin Hai was sitting on the bed holding Zeng Rou''s hand, channeling primeval essence into her body to help her recover quickly. He smiled and said, "How is it, what does it feel like to walk around the gates of hell? Do you feel that from now on, you must treasure your life even more and live a good life, so that you won''t waste a single second? "


    "It''s pretty good!"<span>"It''s pretty good?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He touched Zeng Rou''s forehead and said, "It won''t burn. Could it be that there is still a side effect in my brain and my intelligence has deteriorated?"


    "It was good to begin with!" Zeng Rou suddenlyughed, her eyes revealed a hint of happiness, "Did you know, I heard you crying, did you cry for me? I never thought that you would actually cry for me. Just by this, I am willing to die one more time! "


    Qin Hai''s expression turned awkward, "That was an illusion, I didn''t cry!"


    <span>"Liar!" Zeng Rou wrinkled her nose and snorted. "I just cried. Don''t think you''re lying to me. I remember it very clearly."


    "I really didn''t cry. You must be hallucinating!" Qin Hai coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.Zeng Rou angrily said, "Since I''m already in this state, why are you still bullying me? Do you believe that when Qingya arrives, I''ll tell her about the matter between you and me?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou''s mummified appearance and couldn''t help butugh. "Okay, seeing that you became a mummy, I admit that I did cry."


    <span>Zeng Rou was so angry that her lips were crooked. She suddenly pouted and said, "Kiss me!"


    <span>Qin Hai jumped in fright. He turned his head to look at the door of the ward and said in a low voice, "Don''t mess around. It''s enough if people see it."


    <span>However, Zeng Rou pouted and refused to let him go.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to say, "You''re a patient now, so I''ll let you be. After you leave the hospital, you can''t do anything rash. Do you understand?"


    With that, he lowered his head and gave Zeng Rou a gentle kiss on her mouth. Just when he was about to raise his head, Zeng Rou suddenly opened her mouth and bit his lips.


    Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. Zeng Rouughedcently, "This is the result ofughing at me, hmph!""You''ve already be a mummy, and yet you''re still dishonest. Do you believe that I''ll deal with you right now?!" Qin Hai was furious.


    Zeng Rou curled her lips. "If you have the ability,e then. Anyway, I know you cried for me. Even if you kill me, I will still remember. Hmm ¡­"


    As soon as she finished, her eyes suddenly opened wide and she couldn''t say a word because her mouth was blocked by Qin Hai.


    After forcefully kissing him for a few minutes, Qin Hai raised his head and said proudly, "Let''s see if you still dare to be dishonest. Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you''re injured."<span>Zeng Rou panted heavily. Just a moment ago, she was almost suffocated by Qin Hai, and her face had already turned red.


    <span>Her eyes were filled with a deep sense of love. It was so bright that it looked like it was about to spill out.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Zeng Rou suddenly stuck out her tongue and licked the corner of her lips, then gave him a coquettish look. "Come again if you dare!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    "Hahaha!" Zeng Rou suddenlyughed out loud. However, afterughing for a while, she started to cough. It sounded very painful.<span>Qin Hai quickly gave her a cup of water and gave her two small sips. He said with a tinge of exasperation and amusement, "You''d better get some rest. A mummy should have a mummy''s self-awareness when turning into one."


    Zeng Rou pouted, "It''s all your fault. When Qingyaes, I''ll tell her that your man forcefully kissed me!"


    Qin Haiughed. "Do you think Qing Ya will believe you? Do you think she will believe that I won''t even let the mummy go?"


    <span>Zeng Rou couldn''t help but giggle, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Qingya."


    <span>After saying that, the smile on Zeng Rou''s face suddenly disappeared. Her eyes revealed a hint of sadness as she softly said, "It''s just such a pity. Who knows where that rose fell to."


    <span>Even Qin Hai did not know where the rose had gone, because until now, he still could not remember how he had sent Zeng Rou to the hospital, and he had no impression of what had happened.


    <span>"Take good care of your illness. Don''t think too much about other things. After you leave the hospital, I''ll send you off!" Qin Hai lightly patted Zeng Rou''s hand and gently consoled her.


    <span>Zeng Rou''s eyes suddenly bloomed with a bright light as she coquettishly said, "Don''t lie to me, I want 999 flowers, the kind that fills up an entire car. A long time ago, I dreamed that someone would give me a cart of roses. You must help me realize this dream! "But you can''t let Qingya know, or else she''ll definitely be jealous."


    "Alright, when the timees, I''ll buy a florist to send you flowers every day. You can also soak in roses every day." Qin Haiughed.<span>"You''re annoying. You don''t have any sincerity at all!" Zeng Rou grinded her teeth and red at Qin Hai with her mouth agape, as if she wanted to bite him again.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he whispered, "Someone''sing. You should rest first and stop talking."Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from outside the ward, as if they had entered the ward next door to Qin Hai''s.


    Qin Hai quickly limped over to the door and pulled it open just in time to see Liu Qingmeiing out from the room next door."Sister Qingmei, why are you here?"


    Qin Hai was overjoyed as he quickly went forward to greet them.


    Liu Qingmei immediately walked over to support Qin Hai and carefully examined him. Seeing that there were no major problems with his body, her heart finally rxed, and with a straight face said: "You still have the face to ask me if you didn''t tell me that you were in the hospital and still think that I am your sister?"


    "Hehe, I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    "You call this fine?" Liu Qingmei was so angry that her face turned ashen, "Don''t think I don''t know. Your car exploded and you and Zeng Rou almost died. Is this what you call being alright?" "Let me tell you, if you ever dare to hide this from me again, don''t expect me to recognize you as my younger brother."<span>With that, she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and walked into the ward where Zeng Rou was. After apanying her for a while, she supported Qin Hai back to his room.


    After Qin Haiid down on the sickbed, Liu Qingmei pondered for a moment before suddenly hesitating as she said: "I came to see you today but there is actually something else I want to ask you." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 942

    <span>When she said these words, Liu Qingmei''s expression was a bit different from normal. She seemed to want to say something but hesitated as if she was hesitating.


    It must be known that even though Liu Qingmei was usually very gentle, being as amiable and gentle as a big sister to Qin Hai, she was after all, from a famous school, and in addition to being the head of a county. Whether it was in words or actions, she had already developed a habit of nning before acting and if she did not think carefully then there would be some things she would absolutely not say she would not do.


    Thus, Liu Qingmei was hesitant like she was today. It was very rare to see a situation like this where she was hesitating and it was very abnormal.


    Qin Hai immediately became curious and asked with a smile, "Sister Qingmei, if you have anything to ask, just ask directly. Why are you hesitating? Is there anything you can''t say to me?"Liu Qingmei nced at Qin Hai and after a moment of thought she asked: "You should remember that I told you that I knew a person who was called Qin Hai just like you."


    Qin Hai felt as if someone had suddenly knocked on his head. A loud boom resounded, and everything went nk.


    Why did Liu Qingmei suddenly bring up this matter? Could it be ¡­


    Liu Qingmei saw that Qin Hai was a bit stunned and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong?""Oh, nothing, nothing!" Qin Hai chuckled dryly and quickly said, "I remember, of course I remember. You told me about it several times."


    As he spoke, Qin Hai''s mind raced as he quickly understood that Liu Qingmei must have seen the video he posted at the ckblood Gatest night.<span>This caused him to feel a bit of pain as yesterday he loudly rebutted, causing the entire dark world to turn upside down. The entire world went crazy because of that ten billion dors, but he never imagined that Liu Qingmei would also see that video.


    <span>With this, she was done for. Liu Qingmei definitely knew that the guy who ruined her reputation was not dead and even dared to stand out in front of the entire world. She definitely could not take this lying down as she may be thinking of a way to deal with this bastard.


    <span>Also, Liu Qingmei came over today to ask him if he knew anything. Could it be that Liu Qingmei already suspected him?


    Thinking about this, Qin Hai quickly said, "Sister Qingmei, actually, I always wanted to tell you that I know someone called Qin Hai. I wonder if the person I told you is the same person?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s eyes suddenly shed with a bright light as she hurriedly asked: "Does he look like a gori, has a bad temper and likes to swear?"


    <span>"..." Qin Hai''s mouth fiercely twitched, as he was done for. In Liu Qingmei''s heart, he actually had this kind of image. It seems like even though so many years have passed Liu Qingmei has always hated him.


    No, he definitely could not let Liu Qingmei find out that he was that Qin Hai. Otherwise Liu Qingmei would definitely teach him a lesson so that he would not even have friends, let alone brother and sister.


    "It seems... That seems to be the case. " Qin Hai said weakly.<span>Liu Qingmei''s breathing became hurried, "Is he the leader of Star Light?"


    "That''s him!" Qin Hai''s expression looked as if he was about to cry. It seems like Liu Qingmei has always been paying attention to him and even knew that he established Star Light.Damn it. Fortunately, he didn''t return home. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the Liu Family.


    <span>"No wonder, no wonder!" Liu Qingmei''s face became extremely red and her eyes became extremely bright as she emotionally said: "I should have thought of it long ago, I should have thought of it long ago. He''s after IN, and you''ve got something to do with IN. He was ambushed by Xie Ying''s men, so he immediately took revenge on Xie Ying.


    Liu Qingmei suddenly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm and excitedly asked: "Do you know where he is?"


    Right in front of you!Qin Hai said softly in his heart, but he quickly said, "He seems to be dead, but I''m not sure. After all, I didn''t see him with my own eyes." Qingmei, why did you ask about him? "I met him a few years ago and learned some kung fu from him. But I don''t know where he went after we separated."


    <span>After speaking, Qin Hai lowered his head to look at Liu Qingmei''s hand that was tightly holding onto his arm and could not help but bitterly smile in his heart. Just how much does Liu Qingmei hate him? It has been so many years and she still wants to find him for a beating.


    "There are some special reasons. Actually, he was my bodyguard before, that''s why I know him." Liu Qingmei let go of Qin Hai''s arm, her eyes revealing a look of disappointment.


    <span>Qin Hai probed, "Did he offend you?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei was shocked upon hearing this and suddenly stared at Qin Hai as she asked: "How did you know?"


    Her gaze was as sharp as knives, almost as if it could cut open Qin Hai''s eyes and pierce into his heart.


    <span>Qin Hai really wanted to p himself. Wasn''t this equivalent to admitting defeat?


    <span>It was fortunate that after experiencing so many years of storms and waves, Qin Hai''s mental state had long since transcended the mortal world. Thus, when Liu Qingmei stared at him in such a manner he did not panic and instead opened his mouth to speak.


    "Uh, when I was by his side, I once finished drinking. He said that he had done something wrong when he was being someone''s bodyguard, and he always regretted it."<span>"Did he really say that?" Liu Qingmei froze for a moment.


    "Well, I shouldn''t be wrong. You know, I''ve always had a good memory." Qin Hai quietly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead andughed dryly, "I remember that he seemed to be really upset. He even said that the most shameful thing he did in his life was that time. Qingmei, is the person he''s talking about really you? "<span>Liu Qingmei acted as if she was stunned as she stared nkly ahead, not knowing what to think.


    He regretted it. He had always regretted it!But why didn''t youe to me?


    Bastard, do you know that I''ve been waiting for you all these years!


    Liu Qingmei''s nose suddenly felt sore as if she wanted to cry but it was too much for her to cry in front of Qin Hai so she could only quietly clench her fist. Her fingernails were about to dig into her palm as she used the pain to divert her attention away from the urge to cry.


    After a while, Liu Qingmei took a deep breath and said: "He did not die but he appeared again!" Furthermore, yesterday he issued an order to the entire world to hunt down Xie Ying! I thought he was doing it because of you, but that doesn''t seem to be the case. "


    At this point, Liu Qingmei couldn''t help but recall the video she saw this morning.<span>Although that Barbaric Cow was a bit thinner and a bit whiter, even if he turned into ashes, she still recognized him.


    The guy in the video was him, the Tough Bull in her heart!


    He really didn''t die!<span>That''s great!


    <span>At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out from Liu Qingmei''s bag. Liu Qingmei took out her phone and listened for a bit before standing up and excitedly asking: "Is the news reliable?" "Alright, I understand!"


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Liu Qingmei revealed a brilliant smile as if she just received good news.


    <span>But before Qin Hai could ask, Liu Qingmei hurriedly left the room. Moreover, when she left she was too excited and anxious and even kicked down a chair.


    <span>Qin Hai was confused. What was going on? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 943

    Just as Liu Qingmei left, Qin Hai''s phone rang. It was the baldie who told him that he had made an appointment with He Yaozu.


    <span>"Alright, I understand!"


    <span>After hanging up, Qin Hai got off the bed. He was prepared to change his appearance and go meet with He Yaozu as the leader of the Star Light Sect.


    This time, since he hadunched an all-out chase after the evil shadow, just relying on the power of the dark world was definitely not enough. After experiencing so many years of infiltration, it was very likely that the evil shadow had already controlled a great amount of power, and there might even be people from the different countries'' governments. Although the dark world could eliminate a part of it, if they wanted to eradicate this evil organization, they had to join forces with even more forces.


    The first thing that came to Qin Hai''s mind was naturally State Security, and that old fox He Yaozu.


    If he teamed up with Star Light to deal with Evil Shadow, this old fox would probably wake upughing after he fell asleep!


    Thinking of He Yaozu who was so excited that he couldn''t sleep, Qin Hai couldn''t help but want tough.


    As there was no one else in the ward, Qin Hai took off his hospital gown and walked towards the bathroom in his underpants.At this moment, the door suddenly opened and Liu Qingmei who just left excitedly walked in, "Hurry up and help me take a look. How are my clothes right now? Can I go out to meet someone?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Liu Qingmei was shocked because Qin Hai just happened to turn around. What appeared in front of Liu Qingmei was Qin Hai''s almost naked body.


    A thick arm, a strong chest and big muscles, and eight distinct abdominal muscles. This fellow''s body was simply perfect, and the most outrageous part was that his underpants were actually bulging out.Liu Qingmei froze for less than three seconds before immediately turning around with her back facing Qin Hai. Her face flushed red she said: "Hurry up and put on your clothes!"


    <span>Qin Hai was also dumbstruck as he had been thinking about meeting He Yaozu and did not expect Liu Qingmei to return.


    <span>After being scolded by Liu Qingmei, he seemed to wake up from a dream and hurriedly washed up and put on his hospital gown. He scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "Sister Qingmei, why did youe back?"


    Liu Qingmei turned her head and fiercely red at Qin Hai, her face clearly flushed red.


    <span>"Don''t you know to close the door first?"


    "Uh, I think you should knock on the door before you enter!" Qin Hai said weakly."You''re still talking!" Liu Qingmei red at him in embarrassment.


    "..." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Forget it, don''t bother being reasonable with women.<span>Liu Qingmei calmed herself down and continued to ask: "Can you help me take a look at my clothes? Can I go out to meet someone?"


    Qin Hai carefully examined Liu Qingmei, who was wearing a green woolen coat today. Her slim waist was held by her belt and a colorful scarf was tied around her neck. Within her dignified appearance, there was a sense of youthful elegance.


    <span>"So beautiful! Qingmei, your figure is actually so good and your temperament is so outstanding. No matter what you''re wearing, you look very good. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei walked into the washroom and inspected her clothes in the mirror before happily asking: "Really?"


    Qin Hai leaned against the bathroom door frame and looked at Liu Qingmei as a thought suddenly shed through his mind. He immediately said in a tasteless voice: "Sister Qingmei, are you going to see your boyfriend?"


    "Nonsense, how could I have a boyfriend!" Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in the mirror, carefully tidied up her hair and clothes before carefully fixing her makeup. She then picked up her bag and quickly walked towards the door, waving her hands saying: "Let''s go!"In the blink of an eye, Liu Qingmei disappeared again.


    "Strange, why would I care so much about dressing up instead of seeing my boyfriend?" Qin Hai was slightly puzzled and felt displeased as he wanted to follow behind Liu Qingmei to see who she was nning to meet. However, he had already arranged for He Yaozu to meet, so he had no way of leaving.


    In the end he had no choice but to give up on following Liu Qingmei. After carefully changing his appearance, he put on a mask and hat before quietly sneaking out of the room and quickly left the hospital together with Lone Wolf.


    At the same time, on the other side, He Meimei asked, "Dad, is the person in the video really that Qin Hai from Star Light?"<span>He Yaozu nodded, "We have already carefully studied that video. Even though it looks slightly different, we can''t rule out the fact that he has undergone stic surgery. Furthermore, considering the background of the ck Blood Gate, our estimate is that the chances of him surviving is more than 70%. "


    "So, the team leader really isn''t that guy?" He Meimei replied.


    He Yaozu chuckled, "You seem very happy?"


    He Meimei stuck out her tongue andughed: "Because I''ve told you before. Although their names are the same, that Xingyao''s Qin Hai is very flirtatious. Our team leader is very gentle towards women, especially towards his fiancee. You still won''t believe me? I was right this time! "


    "Haha, that stinky brat was praised so well by you. Beautiful, you can''t be liking him, right?"


    "No way!" He Meimei suddenly held He Yaozu''s arm and giggled, "Dad, can you let me go with you? It''s rare for me to get a chance to meet a real person. I also want to go and see what he looks like. "Oh right, I still don''t know why he''s looking for you."


    "In my opinion, it''s most likely rted to that evil shadow. Come, let''s go together, I''m also looking forward to meeting that guy."


    ¡­ ¡­.Half an hourter, He Yaozu and his father arrived at an abandoned sand field beside the Spring River.


    They got out of the car and walked into the field. They walked around a sand dune and saw a very tall and burly man standing by the river, looking out at the raging river.


    Just looking at his back, the man gave off a proud and aloof feeling.


    He Yaozu and his daughter looked at each other, then they quickly walked towards the man.


    When they were only about ten meters away from the man, the man slowly turned around and saw that the man''s face was exactly the same as the one in the video.


    As for this face, He Yaozu had already seen it countless times through all sorts of information.<span>Although he had already seen it in the video yesterday, he was still able to witness it personally. He Yaozu''s heart surged with waves of shock.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, is it really you? Are you really not dead? "


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "I was lucky to survive. Bureau chief He, I''ve heard a lot about you. Hai Qing Conglomerate''s Little Hai is my friend and I know about your rtionship with him. So if I want to invite you over for a talk today, it should not be too abrupt, right? "


    "Not too abrupt, not too abrupt!" He Yaozuughed, "Mr Qin has set up Star Light and chased after IN for so many years. It is truly admirable. Yesterday, we offered another 10 billion to hunt down evil spirits, shocking the world, and we admire them greatly. To be honest, I''ve always been looking forward to meeting Mr. Qin. "


    <span>At this moment, a ck Audi sped over from the distance and stopped outside the arena.


    <span>Through the window, a pair of beautiful eyes gazed over the sand dune andnded on the proud and aloof figure by the river. In that instant, sparkling tears rolled down her face.


    <span>"It''s really you!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 944

    <span>Hearing He Yaozu''s ttery, Qin Hai secretlyughed in his heart. The old fox was an old fox, the first thing he saw was to tter and tter him, he didn''t even care about his moral integrity. He seemed to be sincerely adoring him to the point of prostrating himself to the ground, but in reality, this old fogey was only trying to get closer to him, the Starlight Sovereign, and think of ways to capture him in his hands.


    <span>However, it had to be said that the old fellow''s acting skills were truly amazing.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had long understood this old man''s tricks, he probably would have developed a favorable impression of this old fox with just a few words. In the future, when He Yaozu asked Xing Yao to do something for them, it would probably be hard for him to refuse.


    "Bureau chief He is being too serious. Compared to the National Security Agency, our Star Glory Sect is only doing small things that do not deserve our attention. You are the nation''s most important weapons."Qin Hai smiled lightly and returned He Yaozu''s respectful words calmly. Then, without waiting for He Yaozu to speak, he shifted his gaze onto He Meimei, pretending not to know her. He asked, "Bureau Chief He, this youngdy is ¡­"


    <span>He Yaozu looked at He Meimei and said with a smile, "Meimei is my daughter, she also works in our country''s security. She had always admired Mister Qin, so she came with me to see his elegance. "


    Qin Hai secretly curled his lips. This old fox''s ability to lie was even more overpowered than his. In any case, he didn''t see any admiration from the way He Meimei looked at him. On the contrary, He Meimei''s eyes seemed to have a bit of contempt and cold indifference.<span>Qin Hai was slightly surprised in his heart. He could not understand why He Meimei would look at him with such a gaze.


    <span>How could he know that the first thing He Meimei thought of after seeing him was not to have led Star Light and IN killing for several years and sessfully eliminated this evil organization, but rather to have been involved in the affairs of those few years abroad. Although He Yaozu was the daughter of the old fox, He Yaozu had never learned how to lie with his eyes open. He was as innocent as a sheet of paper, so the look in his eyes naturally carried a trace of contempt.


    He Meimei suddenly said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve heard that you have a lot of girlfriends. Is that true?"


    He Yaozu was shocked by He Meimei''s words. He immediately turned his head and gave her a meaningful look, indicating that He Meimei should not speak any nonsense.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He suddenly understood why He Meimei was so cold and detached towards him. It was probably due to the amorous affairs he had done abroad that had aroused the displeasure of his secretary. When he thought of this, a joke arose in his heart.


    <span>"Hahaha... Miss He was quick to say, well said, I did have a lot of girlfriends. As the saying goes, a fair and noble woman is easy to catch. I''m a normal man, so it''s normal for me to like beauties, right? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s normal for Mr. Qin to be so young!" He Yaozu hurriedly responded with a chuckle. At the same time, he secretly nudged He Meimei, signalling her to stop talking.


    But He Meimei pouted and continued, "That''s what lecherous men usually say!"


    He Yaozu''s face waspletely ck as coal. He shouted angrily, "Shut up! Meimei, quickly apologize to Mr. Qin! "He Meimei pouted. She had no intention to apologize.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect this secretary to have such an interesting side to her. He couldn''t help but be amused. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "What a sharp tongue. Bureau chief He, you taught such a good girl!"<span>He Yaozu was extremely embarrassed. Smiling coyly, he said, "This girl has never listened to my words since she was young. She has truly made a fool of herself, Mister Qin."


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. What Miss He said is the truth. I am indeed rather lustful and have no immunity to beauties."


    This time, even He Yaozu didn''t know how to respond to Qin Hai''s words. He Meimei looked at Qin Hai in surprise. She didn''t expect him to admit that he was lecherous and lecherous. He was quite frank and straightforward.<span>However, Qin Hai''s next sentence almost scared her to the point of turning around and leaving.


    Qin Hai sized He Meimei up and suddenly said with a smile, "For example, Miss He is very pretty, it gives me a feeling of falling in love at first sight. I wonder if Miss He has a boyfriend? "If not, I actually hope to have the chance to befriend Miss He!"


    The heck!


    He had just admitted that he was lustful and wanted to immediately pick up a girl, was there anyone who would do that?


    He Yaozu and He Meimei were speechless at the same time. They didn''t know what to say anymore.<span>Looking at the father and daughter''s stupefied expressions, Qin Hai could not help but burst outughing. He continued, "No kidding. Bureau chief He, I believe you have already guessed why I invited you here today."


    "Is it about the evil shadow?" He Yaozu said.


    Qin Hai nodded, and said in a deep voice, "That''s right, ording to the reliable information we have obtained, after many years of development, the evil shadow, Ye Mao, now has a force of considerable scale in many countries and regions around the world. It''s extremely difficult to eradicate thempletely, and just relying on our Star Light and the ten billion bounty alone is impossible. And I believe that with national security''s strength, they should know this better than us. Therefore, we want to cooperate with you. "


    He Yaozu''s face turned grave, "ording to our investigation, although Evil Shadow has always kept a low profile, they have already amassed arge amount of wealth through trafficking in human beings and the drug/product trade. At the same time, after so many years of umtion, the power that is hidden in the shadows is no small matter. Not only is there military power in there, there is also a high chance that it has already formed a considerable amount of political power ¡­ "


    No matter what kind of character He Yaozu had, once they started talking about proper business, He Yaozu became very focused and serious. In just ten minutes, he exchanged a lot of information with Qin Hai about Xie Ying''s situation.


    Qin Hai could also tell that He Yaozu hoped that he and Xing Yao could work together to defeat the evil shadow. Therefore, this old man was very frank and divulged a lot of top secret information that was within the National Security Organization''s grasp.For example, ording to the National Security Agency''s investigation, the founder of the evil shadow was most likely a Chinese, and the original purpose of the evil shadow was to umte power abroad, and then return home to stir up trouble, so for the government, the evil shadow was definitely the number one enemy.


    "Chinese?" Qin Hai frowned. "Is this news reliable?"


    "Absolutely!" He Yaozu said.


    Qin Hai looked at He Yaozu. Although he knew that He Yaozu wouldn''t tell him everything as soon as they met, it was already quite rare for him to reveal so much information. However, He Yaozu''s secretive attitude made him very unhappy.


    <span>His face turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "Bureau Chief He, in truth, to us, Star Light, being able topletely eliminate Evil Shadow is not that important, spending ten billion is more than enough to deal with Evil Shadow. "If you really want to cooperate with us, then please show your sincerity. Otherwise, it''s better if you don''t, I''ll just pretend that I''ve never seen you before, Bureau Chief He."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 945

    <span>He Yaozu smiled bitterly, "Mr. Qin is mistaken. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you more details. In fact, even up until now, we only know that Xie Ying''s founder is a Chinese. We simply don''t know his exact origin."


    <span>Qin Hai looked deeply at He Yaozu. With his understanding of this old fox, he probably wouldn''t tell lies with his eyes open.


    "Well, if you have more detailed information, please let us know as soon as possible."He Yaozu was overjoyed. He quickly asked, "Then the method to contact Mr. Qin is ¡­"


    Qin Hai suddenly smiled at He Meimei and said, "If Miss He is willing to be friends with me, I can leave you my number."


    He Meimei was so angry that her face turned pale. She quickly turned her head to the side.


    Qin Hai felt it was funny inside. He turned his head and said to He Yaozu, "I heard that Little Hai has joined your country''s security. If you have thetest news, tell him to inform you through Little Hai. Bureau chief He, I hope our cooperation will go smoothly and that we can eliminate General Xie as soon as possible. "<span>He Yaozu was also overjoyed. It seemed like his previous guess was quite reliable. This Star Boss really valued that stinky brat Qin Hai. If that happened, then as long as that stinky brat was firmly in his hands, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    <span>In order to confirm his suspicions, He Yaozu couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Qin, I heard that Little Qin is your disciple. Is that true?"


    Qin Hai nced at He Yaozu and saw through what the old fox was thinking. He said lightly: "Little Hai is the most outstanding young man I''ve ever met. Although I''ve taught him a few moves, I''m still friends with him. He was good at everything, but he was too honest and was easily taken advantage of. Bureau chief He, I hope you can help him more in the future. If I find out that someone is bullying him, I won''t be as easy to talk to as him. "<span>The heck, is that little bastard being honest?


    The corner of He Yaozu''s mouth twitched. However, he did not dare to say anything in front of Qin Hai. He could only smile and nod in acknowledgement before leaving with He Meimei.<span>After they had walked far away, He Meimei turned her head to look at Qin Hai who was still standing on the spot. She snorted. "What kind of person is he? He''s simply a pervert!"


    Qin Hai had heard everything clearly. Heughed loudly and said, "Miss He, don''t worry. I''ll contact you againter."


    He Meimei and He Yaozu''s legs trembled almost at the same time. They nearly fell off their horses andnded on their bellies. When they finally regained their footing, the father and daughter duo hurriedly sped up their pace and left the battlefield.


    Qin Hai burst outughing. After the He father and daughter duo got into the car to leave, he also limped out of the river and walked towards the road, grimacing in pain as he walked.<span>Until now, he still had not figured out what happened the day before the car explosion. The pain in his body these two days were iparable, and even his primeval essence had been depleted.


    If he hadn''t trained so hard, he probably wouldn''t even have the true essence he needed to disguise himself.


    However, just when they arrived near the sand dune, Qin Hai suddenly stopped because he discovered that there was another person on the other side of the dune.<span>Although the other party was walking very slowly and his footsteps were light, he could still hear him clearly. At the same time, a faint fragrance of makeup wafted over with the wind, giving Qin Hai a familiar feeling, as if he had smelled it somewhere before.


    <span>Was it a woman?


    Could it be that some woman he had picked up in the past knew that he was here and hade to stop him, this heartless man?Qin Hai burst intoughter because it was obviously impossible. Not to mention that few people knew of his appearance in the country, even if those women did, they would not be able toe from abroad in such a short period of time.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he strode forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­.


    At the same time, on the other side of the sand dune, Liu Qingmei heard footsteps approaching from the other side and unconsciously stopped.Her heart was beating hard, as if it were about to leap out of her chest.


    She had imagined countless times that she would meet the Barbarian Cow, but the Barbarian Cow that she had been dreaming about day and night was about to appear in front of her.


    What should he do? What was there to say to him after they met? Should she rush over and hug him?


    Liu Qingmei breathed in deeply as she unconsciously held onto her chest and clenched her hands into fists.


    However, her eyes never left the edge of the dune, fearing she would miss the moment when the bison appeared.<span>Finally, a tall and sturdy figure who had appeared countless times in her dreams entered her line of sight, only less than five meters away from her.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!As if she was struck by lightning from above, Liu Qingmei''s ears rang with buzzing sounds. At this moment she had forgotten everything as she stared stupidly at the person and the familiar face.


    <span>Simrly, Qin Hai''s head was also buzzing from the thunderbolt as he stared dumbstruck at Liu Qingmei, unable to believe his eyes.


    <span>Why was Liu Qingmei here?


    <span>How was this possible!


    <span>After staring nkly for a moment, the habitual word "elder sister Qingmei" slipped onto his lips and Qin Hai suddenly came to a realization. His current identity was the one before his rebirth and he was the one who rudely took away Liu Qingmei''s blood, but this was not the name he used to refer to Liu Qingmei as.


    This is bad, Liu Qingmei definitely came to block him and just like he thought she would, she came to settle the score with him!


    Qin Hai suddenly had the impulse to turn and run, but Liu Qingmei''s gaze was fixed on him so where could he run to?


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. At this moment, he even had the heart to cry.


    If there was a cycle of karma, then there was a way to repay someone for what he had done. Now, it was his turn to take the consequences for himself.


    <span>"Liu ¡­" Sister Liu! "


    Qin Hai''s throat suddenly became a little dry and hoarse, causing him to quiver as he tried to imitate his previous voice.


    It was not because he was afraid of Liu Qingmei but because he still felt guilty towards her.Liu Qingmei''s body suddenly trembled. If it wasn''t for her tightly biting her lips then she would have long been crying.


    Because in her dreams, she had heard the Barbarian Cow call her that countless times, and this time, she wasn''t dreaming.


    After a long time, she said in the same hoarse voice, "Do you still remember me?"<span>Her tone was very calm and even Liu Qingmei did not know why she said those words so calmly. In fact, she had been trying very hard to suppress her emotions. Perhaps in the next second, she would be unable to hold back her tears and would leap into the arms of the person opposite her.


    <span>"Of course!" Qin Hai smiled guiltily. However, he did not need to look to know that his smile was definitely very ugly right now.


    <span>He did not realize that after he said this, Liu Qingmei''s eyes shed with a bright light.


    <span>Taking a deep breath, Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. Stretching his head was a knife, and retracting his head was also a knife. What was there to hesitate? Back then he had hurt Liu Qingmei so deeply and this was the debt that he should pay.


    "Sister Liu, I have let you down all those years ago. I have been regretting it all these years ¡­" "Regardless of whether you can forgive me or not, I still owe you an apology!"<span>Qin Hai gave a deep bow to Liu Qingmei and maintained his bow without moving as if he was waiting for Liu Qingmei''s response.


    Liu Qingmei was shocked.After a long time, as if she were talking to herself, she said, "Just apologizing?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 946

    Even though Liu Qingmei''s voice was very clear to Qin Hai.He silently sighed in his heart as it seemed that it was just as he had guessed. Liu Qingmei really hated him and was unwilling to even ept his apology.


    It was also true that a woman who was like a daughter of heaven, at her most beautiful and tender age, had her chastity stolen away by him. Like a beautiful flower that had been violently destroyed by him, the pain must have been unimaginable for a normal person, and the hatred between Liu Qingmei''s brows must have been greater than the heavens or the seas.


    <span>How could a single apology dissolve the hatred in her heart?


    <span>Not enough, far from enough!


    If it was someone else, if it wasn''t for Liu Qingmei''s tolerance and kindness, they would not have waited until today to stop him. Instead, they would have taken their revenge long ago.


    Thinking up to this point, Qin Hai suddenly came to a decision. He lifted his head and looked at Liu Qingmei.<span>Liu Qingmei''s eyes were lifeless as her face turned pale. Compared to the previous time when she was in the ward she was as if she had just fallen into a serious illness and her face lost all signs of life.


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart suddenly hurt. Ever since he met Liu Qingmei, especially since their reunion, Liu Qingmei seemed to be always so confident and calm, graceful and generous.


    He had never seen a person like Liu Qingmei before and he had an intense urge to stride forward and hug her as he consoled her with a gentle voice.


    However he could not do it, at least not now. The reason Liu Qingmei became like this was all because of him. It was all because of him.Liu Qingmei hated him to the bone so how could she ept his constion!


    Not only that, if not for the fact that she knew that he would appear here and that he would be obstructed, Liu Qingmei would have already been dating and would be enjoying the sweetness of love.


    It was his appearance thatpletely broke Liu Qingmei''s peaceful life and caused her to recall her painful past as she fell into a state of suffering.


    What did this mean? This meant that as long as he was still alive, as long as they could hear his news then the pain would continue to persist, even to the point of apanying Liu Qingmei for the rest of her life.<span>What he should do now was to disappear from Liu Qingmei''s sight as soon as possible and never appear again. He would never let her hear any news about him.


    Qin Hai suddenly regretted it very much. He should not have acted on impulse and used his disguised appearance to revive a dead person.


    Perhaps the explosion back then should have been his best ending. That way, the pain in Liu Qingmei''s heart would never be touched again and she would be able to live a peaceful life.


    <span>Taking a deep breath, Qin Hai said, "Not just an apology. I was young and muddled at the time. I made a grave mistake and hurt you badly. I can''t just make it up to you with a word of apology. Although all these years I have been regretting and also wanting to go over and find you, but I have always been unable to muster up the courage to face you. "


    Qin Hai suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly, "People always say that I''m the Star Lord, the King of Darkness. Actually, I''m just a coward, a coward who doesn''t dare to admit to his wrongdoings or take responsibility."<span>"But that won''t happen again!" Qin Hai took out a small knife that he carried around with him and calmly looked at Liu Qingmei, "Sister Liu, this knife will count as a repayment of interest to me. After I finish with my matters, I will give you a thorough exnation!"


    <span>Just as he finished his sentence, the knife in Qin Hai''s hand suddenly changed direction and stabbed down towards his thigh.


    "Stop!"<span>Liu Qingmei suddenly rushed over and extended her hand in an attempt to grab Qin Hai''s arm.


    <span>However, the moment she touched Qin Hai''s arm, she stopped and put her trembling hand back down.


    <span>Liu Qingmei stared straight at Qin Hai as her breathing suddenly quickened. She even bit down on her lips as if she was trying her best to endure something.


    However, not long after, she suddenly turned around with her back to Qin Hai and said, "Go, I don''t want to talk about the past anymore. You don''t need to apologize to me, nor do I need to."


    Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei''s back in shock as he did not expect Liu Qingmei to forgive him so easily. At the same time, Liu Qingmei''s kindness made him feel even more guilty.


    <span>"Fine, I''ll keep this cut. I''ll return it to you after I''m done!"


    Qin Hai turned around and left because he knew that if he were to stay here any longer, Liu Qingmei would suffer for one more minute. To Liu Qingmei, he was definitely not someone who should have appeared.


    "Wait a minute!"


    <span>However, he had only taken a few steps when Liu Qingmei''s voice rang out from behind him. Qin Hai could only forcefully stop his steps.


    Liu Qingmei did not turn around. Just like Qin Hai, the two stood facing each other.


    "I just want to ask you one question. Why did you do that?"<span>Qin Hai suddenly froze as he did not think that Liu Qingmei would ask him this question.


    <span>In reality, he had asked himself this question countless times. Why did he suddenly lose control on that night and go crazy assaulting Liu Qingmei?


    <span>Was it because Liu Qingmei was too beautiful that he was so infatuated with her and did such a thing?


    Was it because he was being chased by the enemy that he lost control of his emotions due to being under too much pressure?


    <span>Was it because of Liu Qingmei''s persistence and anger that caused him to lose control over himself?


    Before his rebirth, Qin Hai had not been able to find an urate answer. Even a few minutes ago when he did not see Liu Qingmei, he did not have an urate answer.


    But just now, when he saw Liu Qingmei''s nk and lifeless appearance as if she had suffered a heavy blow, he suddenly knew the answer.


    In reality, Liu Qingmei was already in his heart. From the moment he met her back then, Liu Qingmei was already in his heart.<span>He liked Liu Qingmei but he did not realize this point.


    Not only that, back then he was just like the current Zeng Rou. He was ignorant of love and did not know how to love, much less express it. That was the reason why he went crazy that night.


    He now knew the answer. Unfortunately, it was already toote.<span>Could it be that he wanted to tell Liu Qingmei that he forced her to do that because he liked her?


    <span>Qin Hai sighed softly with his eyes closed. With a bitter smile, he said softly, "I was too young and impulsive at the time. I was too muddle-headed and did something wrong. Sister Liu, don''t worry. I will definitely give you an exnation! "


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai strode forward. At the same time, a single teardrop silently flowed down from the corner of Liu Qingmei''s eye.


    It turned out that it was just because he was young and impulsive, just because he was muddle-headed for a moment!


    <span>It turned out that she was the one who had been thinking too much. It was she who had been single thinking all along.


    <span>Even though her face was covered in tears, Liu Qingmei firmly bit her lips and covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying.


    <span>Finally, when the sound of Qin Hai''s footsteps hadpletely disappeared from her ears, she slowly squatted down and finally broke into tears.


    In all these years, she had never felt as much pain as she did now.


    The river wind blew as it followed Liu Qingmei''s cries. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 947

    After sessfully returning to the hospital, Qin Hai returned to his original appearance andy on the bed in a trance for a long time.


    <span>In his mind, he recalled every single day he was together with Liu Qingmei. Now that he thought about it, that time he was simply too stupid and foolish as he had long since fallen for Liu Qingmei but he had always been ignorant.


    <span>If he had another chance, he would definitely not do something so shameless as to injure Liu Qingmei so deeply.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. There was no way to reverse the flow of time. His grave mistake had already been made, and no matter how great his abilities were, he was helpless.<span>The only thing he could do now was to do his best to protect Liu Qingmei from any harm that mighte to her.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was lost in thought, the door to the ward opened. Xiao Nannan walked into the ward with a thermal instion box.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Hai was stunned and quickly collected his thoughts before he sat up and asked.


    Xiao Nan Nan put the heat instion box on the bedside table, and snappily said: "Do you think I want toe, my mom stewed the soup, and told me to send it over to you."


    "Huh?" Qin Hai was shocked, "Auntie knew I was hospitalized? You told her? "<span>Xiao Nannan''s expression suddenly turned unnatural. In fact, she didn''t tell her mother that Qin Hai had been hospitalized at all. She also stewed the chicken soup she brought.


    <span>"Can''t I just leak it?" Xiao Nan Nan snorted, opened the thermal insting box and said: "Hurry and drink while it''s hot!"


    A rich, fresh fragrance immediately wafted out of the thermal instion box. The entire room was suddenly filled with the fragrance, making one salivate.


    Qin Hai went over to smell it and praised, "It smells so good! Auntie treats this son-inw of mine really well. When you go back, remember to help me thank her. After I leave the courtyard in two days, I''ll go and see her. "


    "Who said you''re her son-inw? I''ve already told you before, my rtionship with you is fake, that''s just to trick my mom!" Xiao Nannan was a little worried that Qin Hai would really go home, otherwise her lies would bepletely exposed. She quickly said, "It''s best that you don''t go to my house anymore, my mom''s legs are pretty much fine now, you don''t have to keep running that way, do you know that?"Qin Haiughed, "You are trying to destroy the bridge after crossing the river. Since your mother is no longer urging you to date, I have no value in using you, right? That won''t do, there''s a saying that asks the gods to send you away easily, and I''m not that easy to get rid of. Unless ¡­


    "Unless what?" Xiao Nannan red at Qin Hai with a straight face, "I''m warning you, don''t think about useless things. If you want to take this opportunity to force me to do some dirty work, you won''t even have the chance! "


    Xiao Nan Nan harrumphed and used a small bowl to scoop up a small bowl of chicken soup, passing it to Qin Hai, "Catch!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai didn''t have the intention to extend his hand to receive it. Instead, he leaned on the bedside and smiled, "What do you mean by ''don''t think too much''? I mean, it doesn''t matter if we''re serious about it or not, in name, we should still be friends. My boyfriend is ill and hospitalized. Isn''t it right for my girlfriend to take care of me? "Could it be that this is also very despicable?"Xiao Nannan said with a sullen face, "I won''t take care of people. Even if I will, I won''t take care of you."


    <span>"Feed me two mouthfuls of soup. Actually, that''s all I have to ask. You probably don''t want me toin to auntie about you, right? Really, my whole body is aching now, especially my two arms, and I can''t even lift them up. " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "You are a scoundrel!" Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she snorted and finally sat down on the edge of the bed. She scooped up a spoonful of soup and brought it to Qin Hai''s mouth, "Drink it!"


    <span>"Hey, you really don''t know how to take care of a patient. It''s not right for you to do this. Listen to me, you should first y it twice, and then use your mouth to test if the temperature is right or not.


    "He deserves it!" Xiao Nannan''s face was somewhat hot because what Qin Hai had said did make sense. But the way this guy said it was a bit too much, and asking her to test the temperature with her lips, wasn''t that equivalent to an indirect kiss?


    However, there seemed to be no other way to go about it.


    <span>After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Nannan scooped up another spoonful of soup and carefully blew on it. She subconsciously prepared to use her lips to test the temperature, but as soon as the spoon was brought to her mouth, she realized that something was wrong and raised her head to re at Qin Hai.


    <span>"What are you looking at? Close your eyes, otherwise, drink by yourself."


    Qin Hai secretlyughed. He closed his eyes and said, "Don''t be naughty. If you dare to feed me the soup, I will definitelyin to auntie about you."<span>"Pfft!" Xiao Nannan couldn''t hold it in andughed at Qin Hai''s words. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and snorted, "Don''t think that I''m as despicable and shameless as you."


    After saying that, she quickly tested the temperature of the soup with her lips and brought it to Qin Hai''s mouth, "Open your mouth!"Seeing Qin Hai drink all the chicken soup in his spoon, Xiao Nan Nan thought of something and two red clouds appeared on her pretty face.


    <span>Qin Hai secretly opened his eyes a crack to take a look. His stomach was blooming with a smile. He pretended to be oblivious and said, "Hmm, that''s it. Let''s continue. My stomach just happens to be hungry."


    <span>Not long after, the whole bowl of chicken soup entered Qin Hai''s stomach. The two of them did not say anything else. One carefully fed the other, while the other silently savored it. They cooperated very well. If someone opened the door, they would definitely find this scene to be extremely warm.


    <span>After Qin Hai finished the chicken soup, Xiao Nannan took the initiative to wipe his mouth with a tissue. She said with a straight face, "You''re so grown-up. You like smacking your lips like a child. You''re so ugly."


    Qin Hai grinned. The more he looked at Xiao Nannan''s serious expression, the more he found it interesting. He couldn''t help butugh and say, "Do you know that you are actually very cute?"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s hand stopped and her face immediately turned red. She quickly stood up and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, you should keep this kind of nonsense with Lingling, I don''t like it."


    After cleaning up the heat preservation box, Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance. She pulled out her cell phone and yed a video. She ced the phone in front of Qin Hai. "Have a look at this?"<span>"What is it?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    "A surveince video of the scene of the car explosion."


    Qin Hai was immediately enlivened and quickly took the phone to read it carefully.


    Xiao Nan Nan was infuriated enough to immediately know that she was tricked by this damn hooligan. This guy wasn''t even able to raise his arm, he was just toying with her.


    <span>However, despite her anger, she still sat at the head of the bed. She pointed at a spot on the screen and said, "Look here!"


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 948

    <span>Under Xiao Nan Nan''s guidance, Qin Hai carefully watched the surveince footage on his phone and finally knew what happened after Zeng Rou fainted in his arms.


    He saw the sudden appearance of a tornado. He also saw himself jumping from the tornado to a man, then ripping off that man''s hood and killing that man with a single punch.What surprised Qin Hai the most wasn''t that. Just as the van was about to escape, he raised his hand towards it. A white light shed across his palm, followed by a lightning bolt that struck the van from the sky.


    <span>This scene couldn''t help but remind him of the night he was ambushed by the hitman who disguised himself as a police officer. That night, there was also a sh of lightning that descended from the sky and hit the hitman''s police car into pieces.


    Could that lightning have something to do with him?<span>He stretched out his right hand and examined it closely. It was the same as before, nothing unusual could be seen.


    Xiao Nannan seemed to be interested in his hand as well. She used a finger to stroke his palm a few times and curiously asked, "That day, that fake police was also struck by lightning. Could it have something to do with you?"


    "You mean I can discharge?" Qin Hai suddenly grabbed Xiao Nan''s small hand and chuckled: "Then do you feel like you''ve been electrocuted?"


    <span>To be honest, Xiao Nan Nan really felt like she was electrocuted. When Qin Hai held her hand, her body immediately quivered as if she had been electrocuted. She immediately jumped up from the bed and hid her hands behind her back in anger, "What are you doing?"


    <span>Qin Hai ignored her, looking at his right hand over and over, muttering to himself, "Looks like it really can discharge electricity. This is awesome!"


    <span>"What the f * * k? Do you think you''re Superman!?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face turned red, she picked up the heat preservation box and said, "I''m leaving!"


    With that, she ran out of the ward at lightning speed, not caring about the constant shouting from Qin Hai behind her. When the door was closed, she first looked at the hand that Qin Hai had just held. Recalling the feeling of Qin Hai holding her hand, she couldn''t help but to smile, revealing a sweet smile.<span>After Xiao Nan Nan left, Qin Hai immediately started to ponder over his right hand.


    Thinking back and forth, he felt that the lightning in the video definitely had something to do with him, but no matter how he tried, there was no electricity in his hands at all.


    A day passed quickly, and after thinking about it for an entire afternoon, Qin Hai still could not figure out anything. This fact was very strange, not only was it the lightning, but also the sudden appearance of the tornado, and even the miraculous escape of Zeng Rou from the gates of the dead, it all seemed to be rted to him.<span>Could it be those five broken bones again?


    Although he couldn''t be sure for now, it seemed that this was the only usible exnation.


    In the evening, after Lin Qingya, who had insisted on staying at the hospital with him, was persuaded to go home, Qin Hai continued to cultivate while sitting cross-legged on the bed.Not long after, his phone rang.


    It was Steel Hand who called. Qin Hai frowned and asked, "Did something happen?"<span>Ironhand was different from Lone Wolf. Without any special circumstances, he wouldn''t easily call him, especially in the middle of the night.


    <span>"Boss, Miss Liu is in the bar right now. Something''s not right, do you want to go over to take a look?"


    Liu Qingmei is in a bar?


    Qin Hai was shocked, Liu Qingmei previously almost never went to nightclubs. Moreover, she is now the head of the Greenwood County so it is even more impossible for her to go drink at bars.


    Was it because she had caught up with him that morning that she was not her usual self?<span>"Alright, I''ll be there right away!" After asking for the address of the bar, Qin Hai immediately changed into a new set of clothes and left the ward. He then drove straight to the bar.


    At the same time, in a bar called Paradise, Liu Qingmei sat alone at the bar counter. In just half an hour, she had asked the bartender to bring her three cocktails. Although they weren''t too high, she was already forty-five or so drunk.<span>The drunk Liu Qingmei had a special kind ofziness. Even though she wore sunsses on her face, she still attracted the gazes of many men.


    In the short span of ten minutes, five men had already stepped forward to strike up a conversation. It was a pity that no matter what they said, Liu Qingmei did not respond.


    <span>After a while, ackey dressed in leather walked over to Liu Qingmei''s side and leaned on the counter. He used a greedy gaze to size up Liu Qingmei''s curvaceous body and said with a smile: "Beauty, from the looks of it, are you lovelorn?"


    Liu Qingmei did not pretend to be silent. Even though she was holding onto a ss of wine in her hands, her eyes were still staring nkly ahead through her sunsses. It was unknown what she was looking at and thinking about.


    The delinquent signaled the bartender behind the bar with his eyes, asking him to bring a ss of wine.<span>"Beauty, if you are lovelorn, you should drink this wine. This wine is called Forgetfulness Wine, and when you drink it, you''ll forget all your troubles. "


    The so-called Forgotten Wine was actually the notorious body loss wine. The alcohol quality was not high, but after drinking it, it was easy to break into pieces. Many women were ruined by this type of liquor and were prohibited from selling it abroad.


    <span>Seeing that Liu Qingmei did not have any reaction, the little hoodlum thought she was drunk and stealthily ced his hand on Liu Qingmei''s shoulder.


    But at this moment, a hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up like an eagle grabbing a chicken.


    "Hey, let go of me, who are you ¡­"


    Bang!<span>The little hoodlum didn''t even have the time to say anything before he was thrown away like trash by the people behind him, falling face first onto the ground and fainting.


    The person who came was Qin Hai. He looked at Liu Qingmei and sighed in his heart as he smiled and said: "Beautiful girl, why don''t you treat me to a drink?"


    Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Qin Hai, "Why are you here?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "I was a little curious to hear that you had entered the bar, so I came to take a look. Qingmei, what''s wrong with you today? Are you in a bad mood? "


    <span>Liu Qingmei lowered her head to look at the body loss wine and raised her cup to ask: "After drinking this kind of wine can you really forget all the troubles you have?"


    <span>"Those are all lies. Come, Sister Qingmei, I''ll send you back. You shouldn''t be here."


    Qin Hai did not want Liu Qingmei to stay in the bar otherwise if his acquaintances saw this it would definitely negatively affect Liu Qingmei''s future career as an official.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei suddenly brought the wine cup to her mouth and drank half of it in the blink of an eye.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly snatched the wine cup, "Stop drinking. If you want to drink, I''ll drink with you when we get home."


    With that said, he held onto Liu Qingmei and quickly walked towards the bar''s entrance.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was already half-drunk as she staggered out of the bar shouting: "You said it yourself, when you get back you will keep drinking with me so that you won''t lie to me!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 949

    Perhaps it was due to that small cup of alcohol, but not long after he got on the car, Liu Qingmei fell into a deep sleep on the back seat as Qin Hai directly brought her back to the Li Jing Garden.Even though Liu Qingmei rarely came back during this period of time and Guo Guo had also been brought back home by her grandfather and grandmother, the house was cleaned regrly so there was no need to worry about cleaning problems.


    When they arrived at the vi''s entrance, Qin Hai carefully carried Liu Qingmei out of the car and took out the key from her bag to open the vi''s door.<span>Who knew that the moment she entered the room, Liu Qingmei opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings in a daze, "Where is this?"


    <span>"Home!" Qin Hai gave a helpless smile, Liu Qingmei seemed to be drunk and did not even recognize her own house.


    Besides feeling helpless, he also felt a bit of heartache. Liu Qingmei was a very disciplined person. If she did not meet with an obstacle she definitely would not have gone to the bar to get drunk on her. Doing this would be equivalent to humiliating and tormenting her. If not for her extreme sorrow, with Liu Qingmei''s strict character, she would definitely not have done such a thing.


    What was it for?


    Was it because of their meeting by the river?


    Or was it because she had a problem with her feelings?


    Qin Hai did not know yet, but he was more inclined towards thetter. This was because even though he had severely injured Liu Qingmei in the past, after so many years, no matter how much Liu Qingmei hated him, she would not go to a bar to get drunk. From the looks of it, she seemed to have a problem with her rtionship, just like the little hoodlum had said. It was more like she had fallen out of love.<span>Thinking about how Liu Qingmei would seriously dress him up in his room during the day and then leave with a brilliant smile on her face, Qin Hai felt that his guesses should not be too far off.


    Liu Qingmei must have seen her lover today but she did not know how, as a problem arose between the two of them, Liu Qingmei felt heartbroken and finally went to the bar to get drunk.


    <span>When he thought of how Liu Qingmei had already fallen in love with another person, Qin Hai could not help but feel a bit sour in his heart. At the same time, he also secretly felt annoyed in his heart, that bastard that stole Liu Qingmei''s heart actually did not know how to cherish it, and even caused her to insult him.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to carry Liu Qingmei upstairs, Liu Qingmei suddenly opened her eyes and struggled to leave his embrace.


    "I want to drink. You said you would drink with me."<span>"Sister Qingmei, you are already drunk, you can''t drink anymore."


    Liu Qingmei''s footsteps were unsteady, causing her to stagger. Qin Hai hurriedly stepped forward to support her.Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei forcefully pushed him away as she mumbled: "I am not drunk so where is the wine? I want to drink!"


    "Alright, you sit first, I''ll go pour the wine!" Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry and could only help Liu Qingmei to sit down on the sofa. Afterwards, he went to pour two cups of water and walked over to pass one cup to Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, the wine is here, let me toast you!"


    Liu Qingmei took the wine cup and poured it all into her mouth. Qin Hai did not expect this and smacked her lips before raising the ss and looking at it. She wrinkled her eyebrows and said: "Why isn''t there any taste of wine? Is this wine?"<span>"This is wine, and it''s even white wine. "Sister Qingmei, you drank too much. I will walk you upstairs to rest!" Liu Qingmei''s appearance was extremely adorable and Qin Hai secretlyughed. He put down his wine cup and supported Liu Qingmei towards the stairs.


    <span>But Liu Qingmei once again pushed him away and angrily said: "Go away. Don''t think that I don''t know that this is in water ¡­ ¡­" Even you lied to me, did you think that I was easy to deceive? "


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked, "Sister Qingmei, who else lied to you? You tell me who it is, and I''ll help you get him. "<span>But Liu Qingmei once again sat down on the sofa, closed her eyes and snorted: "Wine, I want to drink, hurry up and give me the wine!"


    Qin Hai was left with no choice but to go to the wine cab and bring a bottle of red wine over. "Sister Qingmei, can we go rest after drinking this wine? Otherwise, you will feel ufortable."


    <span>"I''m not resting, I want to drink!"


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll drink with you. We''re already home, you can drink however you want! But there''s one thing you have to tell me first, or I won''t let you drink. " Qin Hai poured two cups of wine and ced them at his side.


    "Give me the wine!" Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai angrily as she pouted saying: "Do you still think I am your sister? Hurry up and give me the wine otherwise I will take care of you!"


    Qin Hai said, "You will always be my sister, but it is because you are my sister that I care about you. I want to know what happened." Sister Qingmei, if you have any grievances in your heart, just tell me, what problem can you solve by drinking wine alone? "Maybe I can think of a way to help you solve your problems."


    Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai for a while, her eyes revealed some fluctuations as if she was more clear-headed than before.<span>She suddenly leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes. While rubbing her temples, she said, "I''m not feeling wronged, and I don''t have any problems. You can leave. I''ll just be by myself."


    <span>Qin Hai saw that Liu Qingmei''s eyebrows were knit together as if she was in a difficult situation so he stood up and walked to the back of the sofa to give her a massage of her head.


    "Is it unbearable? I told you that getting drunk will make you ufortable, but you still wanted to drink it.<span>"You''re so long-winded!" Liu Qingmei could not help but mutter under her breath as she leaned her head on the sofa as if she was enjoying Qin Hai''s massage.


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "It''s good for you to be long-winded. Look at how you''ve turned out. You don''t know yourself, but I feel very ufortable looking at you."


    <span>Liu Qingmei suddenly became quiet as she stared in front of her, not knowing what to think.


    Qin Hai thought she had fallen asleep and turned to look. Seeing Liu Qingmei in a daze he did not disturb her and continued to massage her hands.


    But not long after, when his finger identally touched Liu Qingmei''s cheek, he discovered that there was ayer of wet water on it. Lowering his head to look, Qin Hai was shocked to discover that Liu Qingmei''s face was covered in tears and they were still flowing. There was a misty sheen of tears on her fair and beautiful cheeks.


    Qin Hai was shocked and hurriedly walked in front of Liu Qingmei and held her hand as he urgently asked: "Sister Qingmei, what happened? Who caused you to be wronged? "Tell me, I''ll go look for him now!"


    Liu Qingmei shook her head and continued to look forward, "I do not me him. I was the one who thought that I was in love with him. If you want to me someone then you can only me yourself."As her voice rang out, Liu Qingmei could not help but close her eyes as tears flowed from her eyes. If she did not bite her lips she would probably cry out loud. But even so, her delicate body began to lightly tremble. It was obvious that she was extremely sad.


    Qin Hai was momentarily stunned on the spot as he had guessed correctly. Liu Qingmei was indeed hurt by their rtionship and had lost it.<span>His heart felt as if it had been pierced by a needle, and he instantly felt extremely ufortable. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 950

    "Tell me, am I not that bad? Am I not at all attractive to you men?"


    After a while, Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Qin Hai. It was only a moment but her eyes were already red from crying and her teary look made people''s heart ache.<span>Qin Hai suppressed the bitterness in his heart and forced a dry smile, "Of course not! Big Sister Qingmei, you are so beautiful, how can no man like you? If you weren''t my sister, even I would want to chase you. "


    Liu Qingmei let out a pitiful smile, "What''s the use of being pretty, no matter how pretty he is he would not like me." I''ve waited for him for five or six years, and even after giving birth to his child, it''s still useless. ""What?!" Qin Hai acted as if he was struck by lightning, and after staring nkly for a while he hurriedly asked: "The person you are talking about is Nannan''s father?"


    "Who else but him? I have loved him for my entire life but ¡ª" Liu Qingmei''s voice was choked with sobs as tears rolled down her face.<span>"Didn''t you say he was dead?" Qin Hai suddenly thought of Liu Qingmei''s words and asked in surprise.


    <span>After crying for a long time, perhaps her tears had already dried up. Liu Qingmei finally wiped away the tears on her face and slowly shook her head as she said: "He is not dead ¡­ ¡­" But he never thought of me. Maybe he never loved me. I didn''t know about it until today. "


    Liu Qingmei let out a pitiful smile as she gently shook her head, as if mocking her own naivety and foolishness.


    At this moment, a bright light shed through Qin Hai''s mind. Liu Qingmei said that she had waited five or six years for that man. In other words, six years ago she had already fallen for that man.In other words, when he was trying to do something to Liu Qingmei, she actually already had someone she liked.


    <span>In other words, it was very likely that his reckless and crude actions hadpletely destroyed Liu Qingmei''s happiness.


    Because of Liu Qingmei''s appearance, talent, and family background, there were not many men in the world who could reject her. However, the man she loved still rejected her in the end. The only reasonable exnation was that when Liu Qingmei handed him over, she might have confessed to him that she had already lost her virginity.<span>For some men, the loss of their woman''s virginity may never be forgiven, even though it is known that she was raped and a victim.


    That was the reason why the man rejected Liu Qingmei and left her forever.The more Qin Hai thought about it, the more he felt that it must be so.


    If it wasn''t for him, Liu Qingmei would have long since lived happily with her lover and Nannan would not have even known who her father was.


    It was all because of him that he ruined Liu Qingmei''s life''s happiness!Qin Hai who was originally squatting in front of Liu Qingmei suddenly fell powerlessly onto the ground, his face iparably pale.


    <span>His deep self-me made him want to p himself twice, but pping himself was of no use. His mistake was already a grave mistake and hepletely ruined Liu Qingmei''s happiness. Even if he were to die right now he would not be able to do anything.


    <span>No wonder, no wonder Liu Qingmei hated him so much. If it were any other woman, she would have long wished she could cut him into a thousand pieces. How could she forgive him so easily!


    <span>Qin Hai''s abnormal state attracted Liu Qingmei''s attention. Liu Qingmei carefully looked at Qin Hai and discovered that his eyes became dull and lifeless as if he was heavily shocked by her words.


    <span>Could it be that he really liked me so much that he was so disappointed when he found out that there had always been someone he liked in my heart?


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s heart slightly trembled as she could not deny that she also had a very good impression of Qin Hai. Even though she called him brother and sister in name, she actually really enjoyed spending time with Qin Hai.


    Especially Qin Hai, she could often feel that he was simr to the Barbaric Cow. It was as if the Barbaric Cow had always been by her side. It would be a lie to say that she had no feelings for Qin Hai at all.However, in her heart, the Barbarian Cow was still ranked first. That burly and domineering figure would never be reced by anyone else.


    Liu Qingmei had always thought this way and had always done this. Even though she had countless of men who had been good to her over the years and even though she knew that Qin Hai had that kind of intention she continued to persevere and persevere.


    However, it wasn''t until today that she found out that all of this was just an act of love and self-righteousness.


    Should he continue to persevere?<span>Seeing the suddenly lost soul of Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei was momentarily at a loss.


    At that moment, Qin Hai suddenly turned around and picked up a ss of wine. He stared at the scarlet red wine for a few seconds, then poured everything into his mouth in one gulp.


    Not only that, he then poured another two full cups and gulped them all down.<span>After drinking three cups of wine in a row, the alcohol in Qin Hai''s stomach started to boil. His eyes turned red as he gasped for air. A voice in his heart was urging him on.


    A decision was about to be made!


    He decided to confess everything to Liu Qingmei and then deeply repent to her. Regardless of whether or not Liu Qingmei could forgive him, he still had to do this.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei and slowly said: "Sister Qingmei, there is something I want to tell you."


    Unexpectedly a fragrant wind blew over, Liu Qingmei suddenly used her palm to cover Qin Hai''s mouth as she shook her head and said: "Don''t say anymore, I already know." "Give me some more time, give me more time!"


    "..."You know all about it? What do you know?


    Qin Hai was stunned and his mind was a bit muddled. He did not know what Liu Qingmei meant.


    Liu Qingmei struggled to stand up and kneeled by the tea table to pour Qin Hai another cup of wine. Then she raised her cup and said: "Don''t say anything, I don''t want to hear anything right now. Drink with me and then let me sleep. Maybe when I wake up tomorrow, I''ll know what to do. "


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai nodded and said, "Okay, from now on, I will be with you no matter what you want to do, Sister Qingmei."<span>Liu Qingmei felt her heart tremble and could not help but ask: "What if I die?"


    "I''ll apany you too!"


    Qin Hai answered very quickly, as if he didn''t think about it at all. However, there was resolution in his eyes. It was clear that he was speaking from the bottom of his heart.<span>Liu Qingmei felt her heart tremble.


    After a long while, she raised her wine cup, looked into Qin Hai''s eyes and said, "Cheers!"


    Ding!<span>The two crystal cups lightly bumped into each other. Then, the two of them raised their heads and finished the wine in one gulp.


    As the night deepened, more and more bottles appeared on the tea table.


    <span>In the end, the two drank an unknown amount of wine, even Qin Hai was drunk. Liu Qingmei was drunk to the point of unconsciousness as she fell asleep on Qin Hai''s body.


    Qin Hai struggled to stand up and carried Liu Qingmei upstairs before cing her on the bed.<span>At the same time, he fell head first onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 951

    When the curtain was pierced through by a sliver of light, Liu Qingmei woke up.Rubbing her sore forehead, she slowly opened her eyes and looked around in a daze.


    <span>It took her a few seconds to realize that she was in her bedroom, lying on her bed.


    What happenedst night? How did she get back to bed?


    Liu Qingmei felt her brain be muddled as if she had not recovered from her hangover.<span>Soon after, she felt something was wrong and turned her head to look to her left. When she saw it, she was nearly scared to death.


    <span>Qin Hai was actually lying right beside her!


    The two of them were almost within reach, their faces almost touching. Even her head was resting on Qin Hai''s arm.


    Heavens!


    Liu Qingmei was scared silly as what was going on and why was it like this?<span>After staring nkly for a few seconds, Liu Qingmei unconsciously lifted up her nket and looked inside.


    Fortunately, she was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, and they were veryplete. Qin Hai''s clothes were also present, which meant that the two of them didn''t do anything irreparablest night.


    But when she thought about how she had slept in Qin Hai''s arms for almost an entire night, Liu Qingmei felt awkward and her face immediately became burning hot. She then hurriedly lifted up the nket and crawled out.At this time, Qin Hai also opened his eyes.


    In reality, he had long since awoken. If it wasn''t for Liu Qingmei''s arm resting on his, if he wasn''t worried that he would disturb Liu Qingmei, he would have probably quietly left her room.He had even quietly stared at Liu Qingmei for a long time as he thought of many things. It wasn''t until Liu Qingmei opened her eyes that he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    <span>Seeing Liu Qingmei sneak under the bed like a thief, Qin Hai suddenly could not help butugh as he said: "Sister Qingmei, good morning!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Liu Qingmei was so scared that her whole body trembled, as if someone had pointed a finger at her and she froze.


    Qin Hai forced a smile and got off the bed. He tidied up his clothes and said, "I drank too muchst night. I don''t know why I slept here, but I don''t think I did anything shameful. Don''t worry."<span>"Hm, uh ¡­"


    Liu Qingmei unconsciously agreed a few times as she did not know what she was saying.


    <span>Qin Hai continued to smile and said, "Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s not the first time we''ve slept in the same bed, right?"


    <span>"Um... "Huh?" Liu Qingmei suddenly opened her eyes wide, what was this little brat saying? What do you mean, not sleeping in the same bed for the first time?


    When Liu Qingmei finally regained her senses, Qin Hai had already quickly left the room.


    "Stop right there!" Liu Qingmei was so angry that she clenched her teeth. This little brat truly ate the heart of a cheetah and had the guts to tease her again!


    A burst of heartyughter came from outside the door. "Sister Qingmei, take a bath first. I''lle and get you after breakfast is ready."<span>"Stinking brat!" Liu Qingmei could not hold back her anger anymore as she grabbed onto a pillow and forcefully punched it twice as if it was Qin Hai''s head.


    However, when she finished hammering, she realized that the thing she grabbed with her bare hands was the pillow that Qin Hai had justid on. There was a faint aura of Qin Hai''s body on it.<span>Liu Qingmei hurriedly threw the pillow to the side as her face was once again a bit hot.


    <span>However, after sitting by the bed and thinking about it carefully, the scenes fromst night appeared in her mind one after another. Gradually, a wry smile appeared on her face. She finally shook her head andughed involuntarily.


    Half an hourter, when Liu Qingmei came downstairs refreshed, the mess on the tea table had already been cleaned up by Qin Hai and a sumptuous breakfast was ced on the table.The two finished their breakfast in silence as Qin Hai prepared to clean up the dishes. Liu Qingmei stopped him and softly said: "Let me do it!"


    <span>Only at this moment did their gazes meet. For some reason, Liu Qingmei avoided Qin Hai''s gaze as if she was afraid to look him in the eye.


    Qin Haiughed. "Let me do it. Your hands are dirty, so you have to wipe them again."<span>With that, he swiftly cleaned up the dishes and carried them into the kitchen.


    Liu Qingmei looked at his back as a hint of gentleness appeared in her eyes.


    After a while, Qin Hai washed up and returned to the living room. He saw Liu Qingmei rubbing her forehead and smiled as he came over: "Let me do it. You drank so muchst night so it must be difficult for you right now."


    Liu Qingmei leaned her head against the sofa as she enjoyed Qin Hai''s service. It was as if she had long forgotten what happenedst night as she asked: "Then why didn''t you stop me?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Can I stop it? Not only did you make me drink with you, but you also made me drink with you. "Sister Qingmei, you don''t even know how much trouble you make me suffer when you''re drunk! You''ve caused me so much trouble!"


    "Nonsense, don''t think that you can''t remember anything just because I''m drunk. You were the one who wanted to drink it, and now you''re ming it on me ¡­"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    While massaging, the two of them chatted for a while. Soon, the room was filled withughter.


    However, as if they had a tacit understanding, the two of them did not mention the reason they drankst night.<span>After giving Liu Qingmei a massage, Qin Hai suddenly said: "Sister Qingmei, I will apany you back to the capital. I miss Nannan."


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s forehead trembled and she could not help but harrumph: "Nannan is not your daughter so what is there to think about?"


    <span>"You can''t say that. Although it''s not a kiss, but in my heart, Nannan is closer than a girl." Moreover, even Uncle Liu has acknowledged that I am Nannan''s father. "


    Seeing Qin Hai''s brilliant smile, Liu Qingmei''s brow softened and she almost agreed.However, in the end, she shook her head and said, "Not now. I still have to go back to the Cyanwood County. I can''t leave that ce right now."


    Qin Hai smiled. "Sure, then I''ll take you to the Greenwood County to take a breath of fresh air."Liu Qingmei could not help butugh, "Do you n to follow me around? "Don''t worry, I''m fine now. I''m not as weak as you think."


    "Heh heh, that''s hard to say. Anyway, I never thought that someone would be a female alcoholic."<span>"Who are you calling a female alcoholic?!" Liu Qingmei angrily grabbed a pillow and threw it at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai caught the pillow andughed. "Who else but you?"


    Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai angrily for a while before suddenlyughing uncontrobly.


    Qin Hai put down his pillow and walked over, saying softly, "Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "No need, I''m really fine now!" Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai for a long time as her lips revealed a smile, "Thank you!"<span>Qin Hai felt his heart ache as the reason why Liu Qingmei was able to endure such great pain was all because of him. However, Liu Qingmei was the one who reversed the situation and thanked him.


    His heart was suddenly filled with shame as he wanted nothing more than to p himself in the face and confess everything to Liu Qingmei.<span>But after he woke up this morning he had already thought things through and it was useless to confess to Liu Qingmei that he did not have the time to do so. What he should do now was to help Liu Qingmei get out of the dark and regain her happiness.


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, you don''t need to thank me." Qin Hai''s smile gradually disappeared as he stared into Liu Qingmei''s eyes and calmly said: "As long as you are happy, I can do anything for you!"


    Qin Hai''s voice was not loud, but Liu Qingmei felt as if the softest part of her heart had been heavily hit.<span>Her eyes moistened again.


    The moment before the tears came, she turned quickly.<span>"I''m truly fine now. Go back to your own business. I''ll drive back to the Cyanwood County myself."


    With that said, Liu Qingmei picked up her bag and quickly left the vi''s entrance. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 952

    When Qin Hai rushed out of the door, Liu Qingmei had already gotten in the car and even locked the door.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai hade over, she hurriedly put on her sunsses to cover the tears at the corner of her eyes. She lowered half of the window and said, "I''m really fine now. You don''t need to send me back. You''re notpletely well either. It''s not certain whether you''ll take care of me or I''ll take care of you if youe with me. "Obediently, hurry back to the hospital."


    Feeling helpless, Qin Hai could only say, "Alright then. Sister Qingmei, when you get here, just give me a call. I''lle see you in two days."Liu Qingmei gave a soft ''hmm'' before turning her head to look deeply at Qin Hai. She then immediately started the car and left the ins Garden.


    <span>In the rearview mirror, she saw Qin Hai, who had been standing in front of the vi''s entrance. In fact, she had already made up her mindst night. When she thought about how the love she had been waiting for a few years and waiting for a few years was only a wishful thinking on her own, she couldn''t help but feel disheartened.


    <span>Because of this, she had walked into the bar in apletely different way, because she already had a death wish in her heart. She didn''t even have time to think about the consequences of doing such a thing.


    She just wanted to get drunk and find a ce to end her life.However, Qin Hai''s appearance disrupted her ns and his dejected and sorrowful look touched the softest spot in her heart. It was also Qin Hai that made her think of Nannan.


    <span>That''s right, although she would never be with the Barbaric Cow again, she still had Nannan. If she were to leave, then Nannan would be an orphan without a mother and Qin Hai would definitely be even more sad.


    <span>She might never be able to love again, but she could not end her life selfishly because of it, or else she would hurt those who loved her deeply.


    <span>For example, Nannan, or the guy standing at the vi entrance.


    So, Liu Qingmei had truly thought things through. Even though she had lost love and even though she was extremely heartbroken, it was difficult for her to survive.


    In the future, even if it was for Nannan, she must be strong and continue to live.Moreover, love had always been by her side. It was just that she wasn''t willing to face it and ept it.


    Looking through the rearview mirror once again at the fellow at the vi''s entrance, Liu Qingmei could not help but smile. This fellow actually said that as long as she was happy, he could do anything and even apany her to her death.<span>What a silly boy.


    Even though Liu Qingmei''s heart was still in pain and she had no way of epting these feelings, her heart was still moved.


    On the other side.<span>Only when Liu Qingmei''s car disappeared from his sight did Qin Hai help her close the vi''s door and get on his Land Rover.


    After leaving the garden, he lit a cigarette.


    Liu Qingmei was heartbroken and his heart was also in pain.


    As a man who could support the heavens and earth, not only did he not protect the woman he liked, he even caused her so much pain because of his brutality and stupidity that she almost fell into despair.<span>In the matter of Liu Qingmei, this was the most wrong thing he did in his life and also the most unforgivable thing.


    Fortunately, his current status gave him a chance to make up for it.


    So right now, Qin Hai did not even dare ask Liu Qingmei to forgive him and did not even think that Liu Qingmei would be able to ept his feelings for her. He only hoped that in the future, he could do his best to make Liu Qingmei happy.


    Just as he said to Liu Qingmei, as long as it allows her to be happy, he will do anything.Perhaps in the future, he would tell everything to Liu Qingmei and at that time, even if Liu Qingmei wanted him to die, he would notin.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Time flowed like water, and in the blink of an eye, a week had passed.


    Qin Hai''s bodypletely recovered, and under his meticulous treatment, Zeng Rou''s condition also improved. Although her broken ribs hadn''tpletely healed, her internal injuries had almost healed. The bandages on her body had also been removed, no longer wrapping her up like a mummy.


    But like this, Zeng Rou, who was thoroughly fed up with the disinfectant smell in the hospital, began to shout that she wanted to go home. She even used the vicious tactic of hunger strike, leaving Qin Hai and Lin Qingya at a loss whether tough or to cry.In the end, since Zeng Rou''s current situation was basically stable, under Zeng Rou''s intense request, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya could only agree to let her leave the hospital and go home to rest.


    After sending Zeng Rou home sessfully, Lin Qingya came out of Zeng Rou''s room and Qin Hai suddenly called out to her.Lin Qingya nced at him. "You have something to say to me?"


    Qin Hai nodded and rubbed his nose, unsure of what to say.


    Lin Qingya looked at him with a faint smile. "Do you not know how to tell me?"<span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he lifted his head to look at Lin Qingya. He only saw her clear and limpid eyes, as though she could see right into his heart.


    <span>Did she already know? Qin Hai felt weak in his heart.


    <span>Lin Qingya suddenly turned around and walked towards her own room. "Let''s go to my room."


    Qin Hai quickly followed. After entering Lin Qingya''s room, he closed the door and saw that Lin Qingya was already sitting on a chair, quietly watching him.<span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai walked up to Lin Qingya and said, "I have something to confess to you."


    "Something to do with softness?" Lin Qingya suddenly asked.<span>Qin Hai raised his head in astonishment. He saw that Lin Qingya''s gaze was as clear and bright as before, and her expression was as calm as ever. It was hard to tell whether she was happy or angry.


    <span>Did she really know?


    <span>Qin Hai sighed inwardly. In fact, his rtionship with Zeng Rou had been at the back of his mind for the past few days. He had always wanted to confess to Lin Qingya.


    Especially after Liu Qingmei''s heartbreak, Qin Hai was even more vignt. He swore silently that he would never let this happen again and that he would never hurt his woman''s heart again.<span>Thus, if he did not speak of this matter, not only would he feel that he had let Lin Qingya down, but more importantly, if Lin Qingya were to discover it himself in the future, then the blow he dealt to Lin Qingya would most likely be fatal.


    "Yes, it has something to do with her." Qin Hai took a deep breath and said, "That day when the car was blown over by the bomb, I was not actually in the car. I just got out of the car and went to a florist nearby. I bought a ¡­ "Rose."


    <span>At this point, Qin Hai stopped and looked at Lin Qingya''s expression.


    Lin Qingya''s face still did not reveal whether she was angry or happy. It was hard to tell what she was thinking, but her gaze had already shifted from his face to the other side.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart and continued, "Qingya, I''ve let you down. If you want to curse, then curse."


    The room fell into silence. It was not the violent storm that Qin Hai had imagined, nor was it the crying and despair that he had expected.


    What made him even more surprised was that after Lin Qingya lightly sighed, she actually stood up and walked in front of him, gently helping him tidy up his cor.


    Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya in a daze. "Wifey, you''re wrong. I''ll report it to you. After reporting it, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page."

 Chapter 953

    A soft hand suddenly covered Qin Hai''s mouth, preventing him from speaking any further.


    Lin Qingya stared into Qin Hai''s eyes and calmly said, "I''m very pleased that you''re able to take the initiative to tell me about this. It means that you''re not lying to me. Actually... I already knew about you and Rou Rou. "


    A loud boom resounded in Qin Hai''s head as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Lin Qingya suddenly leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid of losing him.


    "Rou Rou told me. She told me everything. I''ve been waiting for you to tell me. I am afraid every day that you will continue to hide it from me, that you will lie to me. "Lin Qingya''s body suddenly began to tremble. Her voice was choked with sobs.


    Qin Hai felt as if he had been struck by lightning once again!


    No wonder, no wonder Lin Qingya always looked so haggard these few days. He had originally thought that Lin Qingya was only acting like this because she was too tired, but it turned out that she had already known everything.<span>Qin Hai suddenly hugged Lin Qingya tightly and said in an extremely remorseful tone, "Wife, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. You''ve been wronged!"


    Lin Qingya shook her head in his arms and choked with sobs. "I don''t me you. Actually, I already knew that Rou Rou liked you. It was myissez-faire that caused all this. If you have to me someone, you can only me yourself."


    "No, this has nothing to do with you. It''s just me messing with you." Qin Hai pushed Lin Qingya away slightly and held her face in his hands. He carefully wiped away the tears on her face. Looking at Lin Qingya''s tear-stained face, his heart felt as if it was being pierced by needles.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be together with her anymore. I''ll never hurt your heart again."<span>Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with tears in her eyes as she tightly clenched his hands. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "What about Rou Rou? She likes you so much, what if you turn her down? "


    <span>Qin Hai paused for a moment.


    That''s right, Zeng Rou was willing to give him everything even if it meant nothing. She even almost lost her life because of him. Was he going to hurt this innocent girl''s heart again?<span>Even though Qin Hai was a heaven warping talent, he was still at a loss at this moment.


    However, he quickly came to a decision.After a moment of silence, Qin Hai''s gaze turned resolute. He patted Lin Qingya''s shoulders and said, "Wifey, don''t worry. Since I said I wouldn''t hurt you anymore, I''ll definitely do it. This time, Zeng Rou almost lost her life because of me, I will give her an exnation. "


    Lin Qingya blinked. "What kind of exnation are you going to give her?"<span>"If she is short on money, I will give her all the money I have left in my bank ount. It should be enough for her to live the rest of her life in luxury. If she feels that it''s not enough, I ¡­ "Qin Hai suddenly raised his left hand and spoke with determination," I''ll give this hand to her ¡­ "In short, I would rather betray the world than disappoint you!"


    Lin Qingya''s delicate body trembled as she stared at Qin Hai for a while. Suddenly, she snorted and said, "If you dare to do this, I won''t want you anymore!"


    Qin Hai was bbergasted as he said in astonishment, "Wife?"


    <span>Lin Qingya turned her back to him. "Do you really think that Rou Rou loves money? She onlycks a sense of security!" If you dare to kill yourself and turn into a cripple, what use would I have you? I don''t want a man who can''t even give me a hug! And if you do that, Rou Rou will definitely hate me to death. You are clearly harming me! "


    "Then... "Then what should I do?" Qin Hai was stunned by Lin Qingya''s words and was at a loss.<span>"Actually, I don''t want much, as long as you have me in your heart. Thus ¡­ "So ¡­" Before she finished speaking, tears once again flowed out of the corners of Lin Qingya''s eyes. The tears silently rolled down.


    Qin Hai was stunned when he heard this. He looked incredulously at Lin Qingya''s frail back.


    Although Lin Qingya didn''t finish her sentence, her attitude was obvious. This made Qin Hai extremely shocked. He had never thought that Lin Qingya would be so tolerant of his rtionship with Zeng Rou.<span>Suddenly, she turned around and red at Qin Hai. A trace of killing intent shed across her eyes, "The reason I did that was mainly because of your two sincere attitudes, and I was also in the wrong in this matter. So, don''t think that I was indulging you. "If this happens again in the future, I will ¡­"


    <span>Lin Qingya suddenly cast a nce at Qin Hai''s lower abdomen before saying with murderous intent, "I''d rather destroy you first!"


    Qin Hai subconsciously covered his lower abdomen with his hands and eximed, "No way!"<span>"Even if I can''t, I still have to!" Lin Qingya said with a resolute and decisive tone. However, when she saw Qin Hai''sical appearance, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but slightly curve upwards as she revealed a smile.


    Qin Hai saw it clearly and quickly asked weakly, "Then, wife, don''t you want to be a widow?"


    "Then I''ll go out and find some wild men as well!" Lin Qingya blurted out in anger, but after she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but burst outughing. She then red at Qin Hai. "Is there something else you haven''t exined to me?"<span>"No, absolutely not!"


    "Hmph, it''s best if you don''t have any. Just you wait and see if I discover you in the future!" Lin Qingya red fiercely at Qin Hai before walking to the door. "Go take a look at Rou Rou. She probably has something to tell you as well."


    <span>However, before Lin Qingya could leave the room, Qin Hai hugged her tightly and kissed her heavily on the lips.


    Lin Qingya nudged Qin Hai a few times and gave him a few more light thumps on his chest. Very soon, she took the initiative to tiptoe over and embrace Qin Hai''s neck to cater to his movements.


    This kiss was like a raging fire in the darkness, and it took a long time before the two of them reluctantly parted.<span>Clutching Lin Qingya''s delicate body tightly, Qin Hai emotionally said, "Wifey, I will never leave you for the rest of my life. Even if I lose everything, I can''t do without you. "


    Lin Qingya closed her eyes and nestled into Qin Hai''s embrace as she panted, "Fuck you! You''re trying to trick me with such flowery words. I won''t listen to any of this." Anyway, remember, I don''t care about anyone else. You are not allowed to be together with Bai Ruyan, or else we''ll be finished. "


    Qin Hai was speechless. He really couldn''t understand why Lin Qingya would have such a huge taboo against Bai Ruyan.


    After a long while, Lin Qingya opened her eyes and looked up at Qin Hai. "Go. Rou Rou should have something to say to you."Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Wifey, why do I feel like you''re chasing me away?"


    Lin Qingya unhappily rolled her eyes at him. "I''m warning you, your health hasn''t recovered yet. You''re not allowed to bully her."


    Qin Hai immediately sweated profusely. He really wanted to tell Lin Qingya that he never took the initiative to bully Zeng Rou, but he really didn''t have the face to say such words.<span>After a while, Lin Qingya drove directly to thepany. Qin Hai thought about it for a while before driving to the third floor and entering Zeng Rou''s room. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 954

    As soon as the door was opened, Zeng Rou, who was lying on the bed, quickly covered her face with the nket and hid herself in the nket.


    <span>Qin Hai sat on the bed and pulled on the nket. In the end, Zeng Rou''s grip was very tight and she shouted at the same time, "Quickly go to thepany. I''m going to bed!"


    "What the hell? Let me ask you, why didn''t you discuss it with me before telling Qingya?" Qin Hai asked snappily.


    Zeng Rou slowly pulled down the nket and looked at Qin Hai. Seeing Qin Hai staring at her, she quickly pulled up the nket to cover her head.


    <span>"Stop hiding, Qingya told me everything just now!"


    <span>Only then did Zeng Rou slowly pull down her nket, revealing only her eyes. She timidly asked, "What did Qingya tell you?"


    "What else can you say? She wants to break up with me! " Qin Hai said with a dark expression.<span>Zeng Rou''s eyes suddenly became round and she eximed, "It can''t be! That''s not what she told me! "


    Qin Hai said lightly, "Then what did she tell you?"


    "Qingya, tell me!"Zeng Rou suddenly stopped and raised her nket to re angrily at Qin Hai, "You''re lying. If Qingya really wants to break up with you, you definitely won''te here." Hmph, I am really blind to actually like a big liar! "


    <span>"If you don''t want to say it, then I''m leaving!" Qin Hai suddenly stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Come back here!" Zeng Rou pouted in anger and muttered, "I''m still fine in the hospital, just bullying me when I get home. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have left the hospital."<span>Qin Haiughed inwardly. He turned around and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Who are you ming? Why are you crying so hard for me toe back? You even used a hunger strike."


    <span>Zeng Rou snorted and turned her head away, ignoring him.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, picked up an apple and slowly peeled it. He asked, "Speak, why did you talk to Qingya about it? Why didn''t you discuss it with me?"


    <span>Zeng Rou turned around and saw the apple in Qin Hai''s hand. She was secretly delighted as she said, "Then tell me what Qingya told you first."


    <span>"She didn''t say anything." Qin Hai sighed. "We have let her down for this."


    <span>Zeng Rou was silent for a moment before sighing, "I only told her because I felt that I had let her down. I am such a good friend of Qingya''s. I don''t want to separate from her, and I don''t want to hurt her. "


    She turned around and nced at Qin Hai, "I was thinking that if I had discussed it with you, it would have been a confession, and it would have been even more unfair to Qingya. In any case, I''d rather not be with you than separate from her. "


    The fruit knife in Qin Hai''s hand shook and almost cut his finger off. He could not help but say angrily, "So you sold me out?"


    Zeng Rou blinked and said pitifully, "That''s not true either. Isn''t it fine now?"


    <span>"My my ass! If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re not fully recovered, I would have beaten you up already!" Qin Hai said snappily.


    <span>Zeng Rou''s eyes suddenly gushed with spring as she threw a coquettish nce at Qin Hai. "You can still do it now. Just be a bit more gentle and don''t press down on me!"


    The heck!<span>Qin Hai shoved an apple directly into Zeng Rou''s mouth and said angrily, "I''m saying I''ll beat you up!"


    After eating the apple with much difficulty, Zeng Rou almost choked to death. She said angrily, "I''m telling you, from now on I will help Qing Ya manage you. If you dare to mess around outside, hmph, let''s see how we''ll deal with you then!" Those sisters and sisters of yours outside, they better hurry up and clean them up. Otherwise, if I find out, I don''t ¡­ "Hmm."


    Qin Hai stuffed another piece of apple into Zeng Rou''s mouth, "Even eating something can''t stop your mouth!"


    "You bastard!" After finishing the apple with much difficulty, Zeng Rou scolded angrily.<span>Qin Hai nced at her, "You''re not eating? "Then I''ll go back to thepany!"


    <span>Zeng Rou''s anger immediately turned into a smile and she sweetly said, "Of course, of course! But I want you to feed me more gently! "


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily and said snappily, "Your face is changing faster than a book!"


    <span>Having said that, his hands did indeed move a lot more gently, causing Zeng Rou to smile until her eyes became crescent moons.


    After Zeng Rou finished eating, Qin Hai wiped her mouth and got up, "You rest, I''ll go back to thepany."


    However, when he reached the door, he suddenly heard Zeng Rou''s voice from behind him, "Be a bit nice to her. If you dare disappoint her, I won''t forgive you even if you be a ghost!"Qin Hai paused his hands on the doorknob, opened the door, and strode out of the room.


    As they sped along, Qin Hai was not at all calm. Even though Lin Qingya did not care too much about his rtionship with Zeng Rou, she forgave them generously and indulgently.However, Qin Hai still felt very ufortable in his heart.


    <span>As he was approaching thepany, he suddenly caught sight of a flower shop on the roadside and a thought suddenly shed across his mind.


    <span>Ten minutester, when Qin Hai walked into thepany, he was holding a bouquet of beautiful red roses in his hands. Not only were the bouquets beautifully wrapped, but every single rose had been carefully selected by him at the florist''s. There were no ws at all.


    But just as he was about to go upstairs, a plump figure ran over and said with a smile: "Boss, this flower is so beautiful, is it for CEO Lin?"


    Qin Hai nced at Gao Fatty and snappily retorted, "Nonsense, who else can I give it to if not Qingya? "You brat, since you don''t have anything to say, do you have no cigarettes left?"


    "No, of course not!" "Boss, it''s been a week and people have been sending flowers to Assistant Qiao every day."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Who sent it?"


    "I''m not sure, it was all sent over by the florist, and there weren''t any notes on it." Gao Pang paused before continuing, "But Assistant Qiao threw those flowers into the trash every day, as if she didn''t really like them."<span>At this moment, a person came out of the elevator. When Gao Fatty turned around, he saw that it was Qiao Wei. He immediately shrank back in fear and said in a low voice, "Boss, I''m leaving first!"


    Just as Gao Pang left, Qiao Wei arrived in front of Qin Hai. Seeing the rose in his hand, she smiled and said, "It''s rare to see you send flowers to Qingya. Is today a special day?"


    <span>Qin Hai embarrassedly touched his nose and retorted, "I also gave it to you before ¡­" Although it''s just one. "


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed. Seeing Qin Hai''s embarrassed face, she smiled and said, "Alright, alright. I won''t waste your time. Hurry up and go. I''m going out to handle some matters."


    Seeing Qiao Wei walk towards the gate, Qin Hai couldn''t help but call out to her when he thought of what Gao Fatty had just said.Qiao Wei looked back at him in surprise. "You have something to talk to me about?"


    "Uh, nothing. I just wanted you to be careful. Be careful." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. What was wrong with him? Why was he always thinking about the person who delivered the flowers to Qiao Wei?"Thank you!" Qiao Wei pursed his lips and smiled. Then, he turned around and walked out of thepany''s main entrance. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 955

    When Qin Hai pushed open the door and entered the CEO''s office, Lin Qingya was standing in front of the french window, quietly gazing at the distant Spring River.


    <span>Lin Qingya had her arms crossed in front of her chest. Her back was thin and delicate, and she was lost in her thoughts. Even when he entered the office, she did not hear him.


    <span>This was definitely not a normal situation. With Lin Qingya''s habits, it was very rare for her to be in a daze like this during work hours.


    Qin Hai sighed in his heart. Indeed, it was as he had expected. Although Lin Qingya forgave him and Zeng Rou with a magnanimous attitude, she actually felt very ufortable in her heart. She had hidden all her bitterness in her heart, because she did not want to lose her lover and her best friend.When there was no one around, the bitterness in her heart would once again fill her heart, causing her to be unable to extricate herself from the pain and depression.


    After a while, Qin Hai coughed softly. Only then did Lin Qingya hear themotion. She turned her head and saw Qin Hai smiling. "Why aren''t you home to apany Rou Rou?"


    Qin Hai hid the rose behind him and walked up to Lin Qingya. He said softly, "I want to apany you even more!"


    "I''m not sick, what''s there to apany me for!" Lin Qingya''s eyes shed with a ray of light, but it quickly dimmed down. She turned around and looked at Chunjiang in the distance and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m just feeling a little down. Maybe I''ve been too tiredtely, so I''ll be fine after a while. "


    "Wife!" Qin Hai shouted softly.


    Lin Qingya turned to look at him with a hint of surprise in her eyes. "What''s wrong?"<span>Qin Hai took out the roses that were hidden behind his back, "I''ve carefully chosen these flowers for you. Do you like them?"


    Lin Qingya stared in astonishment at the bouquet of roses in front of her. Only after a long moment did she regain her senses. She took the bouquet from Qin Hai and muttered, "It''s so beautiful!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked unblinkingly at Lin Qingya and said gently, "In my eyes, you are more beautiful than anything!"


    Lin Qingya''s heart trembled as she nced at Qin Hai before quickly avoiding his burning gaze. She coquettishly rebuked, "Smooth talker, you want to use flowery words to deceive me? I don''t believe it."


    After saying that, she moved closer to the rose and took a deep sniff. The unique fragrance of the rose almost made herpletely intoxicated.<span>Qin Hai smiled and hugged Lin Qingya with the bouquet of roses. He whispered into her ear, "My biggest wish in life is to see your smile everyday. If therees a day when I cannot see anymore, I would rather die! "


    Lin Qingya''s heart trembled, even her body had tensed up in an instant. She said with a trembling voice: "Such flowery words, you ¡­ "Don''t lie to me."


    "Do you really need me to show you my heart?"<span>Lin Qingya was silent as she stared at the rose in her arms in a daze.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly took out a small box from his pocket and ced it in front of Lin Qingya. "Actually, I was just about to propose to you. Look, I''ve already prepared a ring. However, I promised you that I would give you the grandest marriage proposal, so this ring can only be ced with me for the time being. "


    When Qin Hai opened the small red box, he revealed a delicate tinum diamond ring. Lin Qingya stared nkly at the ring inside. Her tears silently rolled down her face, quickly wetting her cheeks.


    Suddenly, she turned around and embraced Qin Hai. Her slender arms had nearly used up all of her strength. Her delicate body was even trembling non-stop.<span>Qin Hai also hugged Lin Qingya tightly. "I know you feel very ufortable. If you want to cry, then just cry. If you don''t cry out, it will harm your body."


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    "After a while, Lin Qingya''s sobs finally turned into whimpering. She then started to wail in Qin Hai''s arms, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances in her heart.This was the first time Qin Hai had heard her cry so sorrowfully. He immediately felt as if a knife was stabbing at his heart.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, Lin Qingya''s crying gradually stopped. However, she still snuggled into Qin Hai''s arms and sobbed softly.


    Qin Hai lowered his head and carefully kissed the tear stains on her face. Then, he held her face and gently helped her remove the swelling around her eyes. He said gently, "Promise me you won''t cry anymore!"


    Lin Qingya''s entire body went numb from Qin Hai''s kisses and massages. Her face jumped with enthusiasm and was extremely bashful. She pouted like a little girl and scolded, "Isn''t that all your fault? Who let you bully me!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and held Lin Qingya tightly in his arms. "You are my most beloved treasure. I don''t even have enough time to spoil you, how could I bully you!"<span>Lin Qingya immediately felt embarrassed and retorted, "Who? Who is yours?!" "Baby, you''re not allowed to use that word again!"


    "Haha, my darling is shy. Come, let your husband have a good look!" Qin Haiughed and lowered his head to look at Lin Qingya''s face.


    <span>Lin Qingya groaned as she buried her face in Qin Hai''s chest. However, she soon cried out in surprise as she pushed Qin Hai aside to examine the clothes on his chest. She said in astonishment, "Your clothes are all soaked. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you''re happy, I''ll be fine even if my whole body is drenched." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him before walking over to the desk and cing the rose on it. She then took out a tissue and carefully wiped off the water stains on Qin Hai''s chest.


    However, Qin Hai held her hand andughed. "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Watch me perform a magic trick for you."


    As he finished speaking, Qin Hai began to circte his true essence. Not long after, a white mist rose from his clothes and the wet mark disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Qingya opened her mouth in shock as she looked at Qin Hai''s chest with a stunned expression.<span>Qin Hai pulled her back into his embrace and whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear, "Actually, the more wet your clothes are, the happier I''ll be. Because that''ll show how much you love me!"


    <span>Lin Qingya red at him in embarrassment. "Smooth talker, you always know how to speak flowery words. Let''s see how many people you''re going to trick with your mouth in the future!"


    <span>Qin Hai smilingly lowered his head and kissed Lin Qingya''s lips, "The person I want to coax the most will always be you. As long as you are happy, I will feel at ease."


    <span>Lin Qingya stared nkly at Qin Hai, her eyes actually filled with mist.


    <span>She suddenly harrumphed, "I''m going to bite off your glib tongue. Let''s see how you continue to use flowery words to deceive others in the future."


    With that, Lin Qingya stood on tiptoe and hugged Qin Hai''s neck before heavily kissing him on the mouth.


    Qin Hai''s body trembled. Because he had been with Lin Qingya for so long, she rarely kissed him like this.<span>Lin Qingya''s kiss was very intense. She even used her teeth, as if she was really going to bite off all of Qin Hai''s glib tongue just like she said.


    However, in the end, she only bit Qin Hai a few times before giving uppletely. Not long after, shepletely lost the initiative and was choked by Qin Hai''s kiss, almost losing her breath.


    After a long while, the two reluctantly parted, but their gazes of deep love were still intertwined, unable to be separated.


    Qin Hai caressed Lin Qingya''s exquisite cheeks and said emotionally, "Darling, I love you!"<span>Lin Qingya''s breathing quickened again as she muttered: "Bad guy, I want to bite you again!"


    <span>Come on, she said, standing on her toes again. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 956

    It had already been an hour since Qin Hai had entered the office when Lin Qingya had chased him out of it.


    <span>The moment he stepped out of the office, he heard a burst ofughtering from the secretary department. He knew without even asking that it was definitely Autumn Leaf and Miao Qing joking.


    Qin Hai was in a good mood. He walked over with a smile and asked, "What are you two talking about? Why are youughing so happily?"<span>Upon seeing Qin Hai, Miao Qing''s face immediately flushed red. He quickly lowered his head, as if he didn''t dare to look at Qin Hai.


    On the other hand, Autumn Leaf giggled and asked, "Big Brother Qin, why did you think of sending flowers to CEO Lin today? Is CEO Lin happy? "


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled. "Not bad, you two aren''t talking about me and Qingya, are you? Talking about leaders behind their backs isn''t a good habit! "


    <span>Autumn Leaf stuck out her tongue, then giggled. "No, we''re talking about something else."


    Qin Hai looked at Miao Qing. Seeing Miao Qing''s head was lowered as if she didn''t dare to see him, he realized that Miao Qing most likely knew that he had been intimate with Lin Qingya just now.<span>Although his rtionship with Miao Qing had eased up a lot, this matter was still quite awkward. Qin Hai rubbed his nose in embarrassment and said, "Okay, you guys can busy yourselves. I''ll go up first."


    However, before he reached the staircase, Autumn Leaf had already caught up.<span>"Big Brother Qin, I have something that I don''t know if I should tell you."


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "What is it that is making you so ufortable? Is it your family, or thepany? "


    "It''s apany matter!" Autumn Leaf hesitated as she spoke."Since it''s a matter of thepany, then why can''t I say anything?" "Tell me, what is it?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf nodded slightly, ncing at Lin Qingya''s office door, then lowered her voice and said, "Actually, CEO Lin didn''t let me tell you, so I don''t know if I should tell you or not. Big Brother Qin, soon it will be the end of the year. I heard that the city has chosen the top ten young entrepreneurs, but it seems that CEO Lin has not been selected. "


    "The top ten young entrepreneurs?" Qin Hai frowned slightly. He had never heard of this matter before.<span>Autumn Leaf said, "Mm, these past few years it has been reviewed once every year at the end of the year. CEO Lin has always been ranked in the top three, but I heard that he hasn''t even made it into the top 10."


    <span>"Is the news reliable?" Qin Hai asked after some thought.


    <span>"I secretly heard it when CEO Lin was talking to someone on the phone. It should be very reliable." "She wouldn''t let me tell you. She wouldn''t tell you if she said she didn''t. It doesn''t matter."


    Since it was Lin Qingya who had received the news, then it should not be too far from the truth. Qin Hai frowned and asked, "Autumn Leaf, what do you think about this matter?"


    Autumn Leaf said angrily, "I feel that CEO Lin is fully qualified to be evaluated, and you, Big Brother Qin, are also qualified."


    Qin Haiughed, "I will pass, but Qing Ya does have the qualification." "How about this, you organize some information for me to take a look, especially for those who can make it into the top ten this year. I''ll get to know them first."<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was about to leave, she quickly stopped him and whispered, "Big Brother Qin, please don''t tell CEO Lin that I''m the one who told you, otherwise she will criticize me."


    Qin Hai chuckled and rubbed Autumn Leaf''s head. "Alright, I won''t sell out your teammate!"Autumn Leaf stuck out her tongue, then immediately went back to the secretary department to prepare the materials.


    <span>Not long after, a detailed information was transmitted to Qin Hai''s officeputer. Autumn Leaf was very meticulous. Not only did she organize the top ten people who had a chance to make the top ten this year, she also organized the relevant information regarding the young entrepreneurs who had made their name in the past few years. She sorted them out very neatly, allowing Qin Hai to read them easily.


    From this, it could be seen that Autumn Leaf''s ability to work was indeed very strong, and it was no wonder that Lin Qingya liked her so much.


    <span>However, after he finished reading the information, Qin Hai was not asfortable as before.


    This was because in his opinion, among the young entrepreneurs who were highly likely to enter the top ten, other than Zhao Pingbai, Bai Ruyan, and two or three others who were not bad, the other fellows were all a bunch of trash that couldn''t even be mentioned in the same breath as Lin Qingya.


    What was even more ridiculous was that one of them, who was almost fifty years old, was also on the list. This was ridiculous.If even an old man who was about to enter the ranks of seniors could be chosen, then why couldn''t Lin Qingya be evaluated? Was it because she had left Avon and they, Hai Qing, were currently in a difficult situation?


    <span>The more Qin Hai thought about it, the angrier he became. Although Lin Qingya was low-key and didn''t care about her reputation, as Lin Qingya''s fianc¨¦, he couldn''t take this lying down.


    This was clearly bullying!


    To be able to openly win the list of young entrepreneurs even when he was fifty years old, it was clear that this so-called fair and open selection event was being manipted from behind the scenes.<span>What were these people trying to do? Who was controlling them?


    When he thought of Lin Qingya crying loudly in his arms, the fury in Qin Hai''s heart burned hotter and hotter. He decided that he must get to the bottom of this matter. He must not let these people y some shady tricks to bully Lin Qingya!


    At this moment, a call came in from Qin Hai. It was Ouyang Hong.


    After Qin Hai answered, Ouyang Hong asked, "Master, did I disturb you?""Yeah, it''s fine. Did something happen over at your side?" Ouyang Hong was a woman who knew her limits. If it wasn''t for something especially important, she wouldn''t have called him so carelessly, which was why Qin Hai had asked her this question.


    "Yes, there was something. Miss Xie just came. I noticed that she was in a bad mood, so I asked her if anything had happened. In the end, she refused to tell me." Master, I think something must have happened, why don''t you ask her? "


    Qin Hai frowned. He was too busy settling the matter of the outstanding young entrepreneur to care about Xie Yunqi.<span>However, when she thought about it, Xie Yunqi should have known about this as the television station''s head flower, since the young entrepreneur''s selection was first announced through the media.


    "Alright, then I''lle over now."<span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai immediately drove to Red Star. He nned to use this opportunity to find Xie Yunqi and ask her about the young entrepreneur selection.


    After arriving at Red Star, Ouyang Hong was waiting for him downstairs as usual. When he saw that Qin Hai had arrived, Ouyang Hong immediately went up to him with a smile and took his arm.<span>Qin Hai asked directly, "What is going on?"


    Ouyang Hong said, "Miss Xie has been here for more than half an hour, and her eyes were red from crying. But no matter how I asked, she refused to tell me."


    <span>"You''re crying?" Qin Hai was stunned andughed involuntarily, "Did you lose your love? I can''t help you with that! "


    <span>Ouyang Hong covered her mouth andughed. "If that''s the case, Master, you should just take advantage of the situation and enter. Use a new rtionship to help her escape from the sea of suffering."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Is this the reason why you called me here?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 957

    <span>Ouyang Hong giggled. "Miss Xie is so beautiful, and she''s even a host at a television station. Don''t you like it, Master? She is the dream lover of many people! "


    <span>"Stop joking around!" Qin Hai smiled. "If I have to like her because she''s beautiful, then who am I? Say it, you think it might be for some reason. "


    Ouyang Hong then said with a smile, "It shouldn''t be lovelorn anymore. I''ve been in contact with her, but I''ve never heard that she''s got a boyfriend. I think it''s most likely something rted to her work."


    Qin Hai nodded. This exnation could be considered a good one.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the fifth floor. As soon as they entered, they saw two beautiful young girls waiting behind the door. Upon seeing Qin Hai, both girls'' eyes lit up.<span>Actually, since thest time they served Qin Hai, the rtionship between the two girls and Qin Hai had advanced by leaps and bounds. Needless to say, when she saw Qin Hai, she immediately beamed with joy. She smiled until her eyes curved into crescent moons. Even the quiet Mei Ya, who appeared calmer and more reserved, couldn''t help but reveal an expression of joy when she saw Qin Hai.


    <span>"Master!"


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou first gave Qin Hai a respectful bow. Then, they quickly surrounded Qin Hai from left and right to help him take off his coat. They then helped him put on his slippers and said in a considerate manner.


    Qin Hai affectionately patted the two sisters on the shoulder and walked into the reception area with Ouyang Hong.


    <span>"Mister Qin!"


    Xie Yunqi, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up as well and looked somewhat nervously at Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai took a closer look and indeed, it was as Ouyang Hong had said. Xie Yunqi''s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had just been crying.


    "Sit down!" Qin Hai waved his hand, signalling him to sit down on the other end of the sofa. Xie Yunqi waited until Qin Hai had sat down before sitting back down on the sofa.Seeing Xie Yunqi''s uneasy expression, Qin Hai smiled. "Why is it still so restricted? This isn''t the first time we''ve met." Tell me, did you encounter some difficulty again? "


    Ouyang Hong carried a cup of tea over and said with a smile, "Since we''re already so familiar with each other, just say it directly. No matter how troublesome it is, if Mr. Qin can help, he will definitely help you."<span>After saying that, she nced at Qin Hai, turned around, and left.


    After Ouyang Hong had left, Xie Yunqi bit her lips and finally said, "Sir Qin, I''ve indeed met with trouble. Perhaps you''re the only one who can help me.""What kind of trouble?" Qin Hai drank a mouthful of tea and put down his teacup, quietly watching Xie Yunqi.


    <span>Today, Xie Yunqi was wearing a light blue short coat that covered her thighs. On her legs, she wore ck leggings. Her legs were slender and well-proportioned, and her slim waist was outlined by her belt. But her hands, which were sped together on herp, seemed to be in no small amount of trouble, and she didn''t know what to say.


    <span>After a while, Xie Yunqi sucked in a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind.


    <span>It turned out that a few days ago, a Japanese economic and trade group came to Chunjiang for a visit, and held a series of negotiations with city leaders and rted enterprises.


    Xie Yunqi had participated in the whole event as a foreign correspondent of the television station. Furthermore, because she had spoken quite good Pirates'' Language, she had even interviewed some of the important figures within the economic and trade groups.


    After the visit, the economic and trade group quickly left the Spring River and continued to visit other ces. After Xie Yunqi finished gathering and organizing the materials, it was all smoothly broadcasted on the television station.


    <span>However, after receiving the news, it was said that because of her good Volkswagennguage, her interview with the Economic and Trade Group was very well-received. Several important figures of the Economic and Trade Group praised her, making the leaders of Spring River City very happy.


    It was supposed to be a good thing, but what Xie Yunqi didn''t expect was that the day after the economic and trade group left Spring River, Station Head Liao, who had just taken up his post, called her into his office. He said that the head of the economic and trade group, Yichang Sato, was very fond of her and wanted to befriend her.


    Saying this, Xie Yunqi gave a wry smile. "This Yichang is sixty-six years old this year. It''s said that he was married four times in total, and his eldest son is already in his forties this year. Even though he is rich, I do not have a good impression of him, let alone him wanting to marry into a pirate country. "


    Qin Hai frowned and asked, "You mean Station Head Liao, that Liao Chun Yang who brought you to mest time?""That''s him!" Xie Yunqi looked at Qin Hai with hope. "Mister Qin, can you tell Station Head Liao?"


    "He threatened you?" Qin Hai frowned.


    <span>Xie Yunqi said, "Although he didn''t say it directly, I know that if I don''t agree, not only will I be unable to keep my position as a host, I might even be unable to stay at Spring River Television Station."


    Qin Hai stood up and paced back and forth a few steps, the hostility in his eyes bing more and more intense.


    <span>Last time, this Liao Chunyang had taken the initiative to bring Xie Yunqi to Red Star in order to beg him for his help, hoping to use her to make a deal with him. In other words, in Liao Chunyang''s eyes, Xie Yunqi was already a person of his, Qin Hai. Furthermore, to Liao, Qin Hai was his benefactor.


    <span>But now, in order to curry favor with the new city leader and the so-called Usurper Business Group, this old thing was prepared to offer Xie Yunqi up to someone else.


    <span>This meant that in Liao''s eyes, he, Qin Hai, was nothing to fear. In other words, Liao Chunyang did not even put him in his eyes.


    <span>What caused this Liao to change so much? Was it because of Han Rui? Or was it because this old man felt that he had be the station head and didn''t need to see Qin Hai''s expression anymore?


    Thinking up to here, Qin Hai sat back down on the sofa and said to Xie Yunqi, "I''m afraid that even if I call him, it''ll be of no use."


    Xie Yunqi gave a start at these words, but her eyes quickly revealed a clear look. It seemed like she had figured out the crux of the problem as well.However, soon after, despair filled her eyes. If even Qin Hai couldn''t help her, she really didn''t know what to do.


    <span>Qin Haiughed self-deprecatingly, "After Han Shu left, many people''s attitude towards me changed quite a bit. This Station Head Liao of yours is a prime example. It seems like he wasn''t that willing to give you to me when he first brought you here. "


    When she suddenly heard Qin Hai mention this matter, Xie Yunqi couldn''t help but blush and lower her head in embarrassment.


    At this time, Qin Hai''s voice rang in her ears again, "Although the rtionship between me and you is not that kind of rtionship, but since this Liao guy gave you to me and now he brazenly gave you away to someone else, he is actually pping me in the face. So, don''t worry. Since I''ve already found out, he won''t have another chance. "<span>Xie Yunqi lifted her head in pleasant surprise. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 958

    <span>"Thank you, thank you, Mr. Qin!" Xie Yunqi said excitedly.


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand, signalling for her not to be impatient, "However, I haven''t decided what to do for now, so you might suffer a little grievance first, or you might have to temporarily withdraw from the host''s position. But don''t worry, how much grievance have you suffered right now? When the timees, I''ll make them pay you back with interest. "


    Xie Yunqi said excitedly, "I''ll listen to whatever you say. I''ll do whatever you say!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "You trust me that much? "What if I bear the same surname as that Liao and have ill intentions towards you?"


    Xie Yunqi''s face reddened as she lowered her head in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "I know you won''t. You''re different from them ¡­" Actually, even if you wanted to. Also... It doesn''t matter. "The farther back they got, the softer Xie Yunqi''s voice became and the redder her face became. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai''s superior hearing, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hear what she was saying.


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, pretending he didn''t hear thetter half of Xie Yunqi''s words. "Fine, as long as you trust me." If I have any news, I will let you know. If you have any news, you can call me directly. "Besides, there''s something else I want to ask you."


    <span>Xie Yunqi started and immediately raised her head. "Speak!"


    <span>"Do you know the top ten top young entrepreneurs selection event in our city?"


    Xie Yunqi thought for a moment before saying, "I know. This selection event will be held every year for the past few years, and they all take ce at the end of the year. This year''s selection seems to be nearing its end." "Mr. Qin, aside from Miss Lin, you should also be able to enter the top ten this year."Qin Hai smiled faintly. "Forget about me. ording to the information I''ve obtained, Qingya hasn''t even made it into the top ten this year."


    "No way!" Xie Yunqi''s face was filled with shock. "That should be impossible. Miss Lin is a rare young business genius of our Spring River, and she''s been in the top three for the past two years. No matter what, she shouldn''t be unable to enter the top ten."<span>Qin Hai frowned, "Isn''t that weird? So, I want to find out what this selection activity is about from you."


    <span>"Mr. Qin, please wait for a moment. I''ll call him and ask."


    Xie Yunqi immediately took out her phone and made a few calls before finally saying to Qin Hai with a face full of shock, "It''s said that the results are already out. Not only are you not on the list of the top ten, but even Miss Lin isn''t. This is too strange!"


    <span>Stunned, Xie Yunqi spoke as if she was talking to herself, "Could it be that it''s because Miss Lin left Avon this year and joined Hai Qing Group with you?" Or was it because of the aftereffects of the skincare products of Hai Qing Group? "I don''t think so. You guys have dealt with the matter of skin care products well, and the feedback from society is also very good. As for leaving Avon, it will not affect the results of the evaluation."


    Qin Hai asked, "Miss Xie, what exactly is this selection activity? Do you know what the selection criteria are? "<span>Xie Yunqi replied, "Based on past years, the top young entrepreneurs'' contests were all sponsored by the business associations, so they shouldn''t be an exception this year." As for the process, the major media first have to select a candidate''s name list, for example, our television station will send a portion of the name list to the business association. When the business association gets the list, it makes a summary and then the industry''s leading insiders vote for ten recognized young entrepreneurs. As for the evaluation criteria, there actually weren''t any detailed criteria. The main point was still to look at the preferences of the authorities. However, looking at the situation over the past few years, the results of each round of balloting can still be considered fairly fair. It''s just that I don''t know why such a big problem would arise this year. "


    Xie Yunqi thought for a moment before continuing, "This type of assessment is always held in secret ballots, so it''s very difficult to find out which authorities participated in the selection and didn''t vote for Miss Lin." And now that the voting is over, the results will be announced in a few days time. It''s already toote for me to intervene. "<span>Qin Hai understood Xie Yunqi''s meaning. She was saying that if someone manipted the results of this year''s selection, they were most likely to bribe the authorities who were participating in the selection secretly. Simrly, if he wanted to change the result of the selection, he could only find these judges andmunicate with them before the results came out. But now that the voting was over, it was already toote for him to look for these judges.


    "What kind of organization is a business association?" Qin Hai asked again after a moment of silence.


    "Although he is a civil organization in name, it is actually semi-official in nature. The president of the association is called Mei Jianming, and before he retired, he was the deputy director of themercial bureau. He is said to be the one who contacted us during this expedition to the Spring River. During my interview with the group, Mei Jianming apanied him throughout the entire journey. "<span>After Xie Yunqi finished speaking, she frowned again. "Actually, this sort of selection isn''t that meaningful. It''s just adding another halo to it. If there really was someone doing things inside, that would be too strange."


    Qin Hai smiled, "Just because you think it''s useless doesn''t mean that it''s useless. "As you''ve said, the Business Association is a semi-official organization. If one can enter the top ten, not only would they be famous, but they would also have connections with officials. For some people, this is the most important."


    Xie Yunqi nodded and smiled. "That''s true. Not everyone is as outstanding as Miss Lin and doesn''t need external help to make the business so good. Most people want to take the shortcut to the south."<span>Hearing Xie Yunqi praise Lin Qingya''s excellence, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh happily. "I''ve discovered that you''re just different as a host, especially since you''re so good at speaking. It looks like you relied on your hard strength to be a streamer!"


    After receiving Qin Hai''s praise, Xie Yunqi''s face bloomed with a smile as she said, "Actually, the strongest is still you, Mister Qin. Miss Lin is so outstanding, but didn''t you catch her?"<span>"Hahaha ¡­" Qin Haiughed loudly and tapped Xie Yunqi with his finger. "That mouth of yours is really something."


    <span>Then, Qin Hai stood up and said, "Alright, let''s do it today. "I still have things to do, so I''ll be going back to thepany first. You stay here for a while."


    After shaking hands with Xie Yunqi, Qin Hai turned around and walked towards the door.


    <span>Ouyang Hong immediately came over and helped Qin Hai put on his coat. She asked in a low voice, "Such a good opportunity, why didn''t you eat her?"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly became angry andughed as he pinched Ouyang Hong''s plump butt. "You''re messing around again. If you dare to mess around again, I''ll eat you up first!"


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s eyes immediately rippled with watery ripples. Her coquettish body was practically leaning into Qin Hai''s arms. She said with a greasy breath, "I can eat it at any time. I''m not not giving it to you!"


    <span>The heck!


    <span>What a demoness! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 959

    <span>As Ouyang Hong chuckled, Qin Hai fled the Red Star in a sorry state. He stayed at the entrance of Red Star''s mansion and waved goodbye to Ouyang Hong. When the Land Roverpletely disappeared from his line of sight, his eyes revealed a touch of dejection.


    <span>Ouyang Hong watched as the Land Rover disappeared into the distance. Then, he sighed and turned around to walk into the Red Star.


    <span>After returning to the fifth floor, she immediately broke into a bright smile and sat down next to Xie Yunqi. Holding her hand, she smiled. "Alright, now it''s just the two of us left!"


    "Sister Hong, thank you so much for today." Tears glistened in Xie Yunqi''s eyes. The pressure that had been pressing down on her these past few days was simply too great. It had even caused her to sink into despair. Now that she had obtained Qin Hai''s promise, it was as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. Her whole body felt much more rxed, which was why she had shed tears of emotions.


    Ouyang Hong patted her hand and said with a smile, "There''s no need to be so polite with me. Mr. Qin is a good person and is also a very warm-hearted person. In the future, juste and find him for this kind of thing."


    Xie Yunqi nodded, wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes as a smile bloomed on her face once more. "Big Sis Hong, actually, I''m especially envious of you. Since Mister Qin treats you so well, you don''t have to worry about anything by his side."


    Ouyang Hong shook his head and sighed. "But I can''t give him anything. I can''t help him either. Even my body is dirty. That''s why I feel ashamed and feel that I''ve let him down."


    Xie Yunqi froze for a moment before saying in surprise, "Big Sis Hong, Mister Qin ¡­ he ¡­"<span>Ouyang Hong shook his head and said with a smile, "No, he didn''t dislike me. I despised myself."


    <span>At this point, Ouyang Hong wiped the corner of her eyes. Only now did Xie Yunqi notice that Ouyang Hong was actually crying. She was so surprised that her mouth dropped open.


    <span>"You must be joking!" Ouyang Hong wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and faintly smiled. She continued to speak, "Meeting Mister Qin is the greatest fortune of my life. Before I met him, I had never thought that there would be a man as good as he was in this world. I could live asfortably as I did now. Not only did he give me a stable life, he even gave me the Red Star. He told me to continue managing the Red Star and not only would I not have to worry about money, but I also don''t have to worry about ¡­ But the more he is like this, the more ufortable I feel in my heart. I feel that I will never be able to repay him! "


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s voice suddenly became choked with sobs as tears once again flowed out of the corners of her eyes. Xie Yunqi quickly passed over a tissue.


    "Thank you!" Ouyang Hong wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, choked with sobs, "You said that you admired me, but I should have been the one envious." What I hate the most right now is that I didn''t meet him a few years earlier. "At least I can give him a clean body, unlike now, where I can''t give him anything!"Xie Yunqi''s beautiful face revealed a look of shock. "Big Sis Hong, you and Mister Qin aren''t that kind of rtionship?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong shook his head and stared nkly at the wall in front of him. He suddenlyughed, "Everyone thinks I''m Mr. Qin''s woman. Even Mei Ya and Mei Rou are definitely like me. In fact, they were all wrong. Mr. Qin is a true gentleman. Until now, he has never forced us to do anything for him. "


    Ouyang Hong turned his head to look at Xie Meiqi and said with a smile, "Just like the first time you met Mr. Qin, even if we took the initiative to give it to him, he wouldn''t want it. He''s a really good guy, and he''s always thinking about other people. "At that time, she had thought that she was doomed, so she had given up and taken off her top in front of Qin Hai,pletely exposing her perfect figure that she had never disyed in front of anyone since she had grown up. Although Qin Hai had been moved for a split-second, in the end, not only had he not taken the opportunity to take away her chastity, he had even left the room without even touching her once.


    <span>What made her even more surprised was that Qin Hai didn''t ask for anything, and in the end, he still helped her solve her greatest problem.


    The events of the past immediately surfaced in her mind. For a moment, she believed eighty percent in Ouyang Hong''s words, because from Xie Yunqi''s memories, Qin Hai was indeed that kind of person.


    "It''s the same for Mei Ya and Mei Rou. If not for Mr. Qin, they would have been ruined as well."


    Ouyang Hong suddenlyughed softly, as if he had remembered something interesting.


    A while ago, I was thinking that since my body is dirty, I''ll let Mei Ya and Mei Rou apany him. Since the two of them are also willing, I had a secret discussion with them and have them sneak in while Mr. Qin is bathing.


    "How is it?" Xie Yunqi''s curiosity was piqued by Ouyang Hong''s words.<span>"He actually didn''t do anything. In the end, he even made the two of them drunk and took the opportunity to slip out of the bathroom." Ouyang Hong suddenly bent overughing, tears almost flowing out of his eyes.


    Xie Yunqi couldn''t help butugh as well, but when the scene described by Ouyang Hong surfaced in her mind, her face couldn''t help but flush red.<span>Afterughing, Ouyang Hong shot Xie Yunqi a nce before continuing, "For a man with a normal body, it''s really not easy to reach this step. You didn''t see the pair of sisters in bathing suits. They looked exactly the same, their bodies were so slim that I don''t know how to describe them, and their skin was so tender that they could pinch water out of it. Sigh, there are times when I really don''t know what to do. Looks like I can only owe him like this in my life. "


    Surprised, Xie Yunqi opened her mouth and thought for a moment before sighing, "I''m so envious of Miss Lin. Mister Qin must love her very much!"


    <span>Ouyang Hong sighed, "That''s right. Mr. Qin is the most loyal man I''ve ever met. Unfortunately, he helped me so much and gave me so much, I can''t give him anything. The only thing I can give him is his dirty body. "


    Ouyang Hong''s words caused Xie Yunqi to sink into deep thought again. That''s right, Mister Qin had helped her quite a bit, but as for her, it seemed like she hadn''t given him anything in return.


    <span>Seeing that Xie Yunqi was still in a daze, Ouyang Hong''s lips quirked into a smile. He knew that his words had already taken effect. At the very least, he''d nted a seed in Xie Yunqi''s heart.


    After a while, she patted Xie Yunqi''s hand and said, "Alright, I know you''re busy with work, so I won''t take up too much of your time. In the future,e visit often if you''re free, just treat it as chatting with me."


    <span>Only then did Xie Yunqi recover from her dazed state. After bidding Ouyang Hong farewell, she hurriedly left the Red Star.


    <span>At the entrance of Red Star City, as Ouyang Hong waved goodbye to Xie Yunqi, a trace of craftiness shed through his eyes.


    <span>Who said I made a mistake? I just gave her a light push. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 960

    "Achoo!"


    Not long after he returned to his office, Qin Hai sneezed twice, causing He Meimei, who had followed him in, to be unable to hold back herughter.


    "Leader, who''s girl are you messing with outside again? The moment you left, they started to miss you? " He Meimei giggled.<span>During this period of time, as she became more and more familiar with Qin Hai''s easygoing personality, He Meimei''s rtionship with Qin Hai became more and more familiar and cordial. Her lively and skittish character waspletely released, and she would often make small jokes when they were alone. Qin Hai also liked her personality quite a bit. He felt that having such a lively secretary was a pleasure, so he would asionally tease He Mei.


    "You mischievous girl, you even made fun of me. You''re getting more and more impudent. Do you believe that I won''t call your dad?"


    After he sat down behind the desk, Qin Hai pretended to be angry as he red at He Meimei. Who knew that He Meimei would not ept his trick? Thus, his smile became even brighter."Chief, making small talk is the preserve of us girls. You''re a man, and you''re the leader. Isn''t it too petty of you to use such a method?" He Meimei said with a smile. At the same time, she picked up Qin Hai''s teacup and walked towards the water dispenser, preparing to refill his cup.


    <span>Qin Hai leaned back in his chair and didn''t know whether tough or cry. "What a sharp tongue, what does this have to do with being petty? Forget it, just treat it as me saying that I can''t beat you! "


    "I''m just speaking the truth." He Meimei brought the teacup back to Qin Hai, smiling. She imitated his tone and said, "Okay, okay, you are the leader. You are always right. If I said something wrong, please forgive me." Leader, please have some tea! "


    <span>Qin Haiughed inwardly. He took a sip of the hot tea and nodded, "That''s right. But as a qualified secretary, isn''t it enough to make tea for the Leader?"


    He Meimei blinked and asked naively, "Then what else do I need to do?"


    "A qualified secretary should be able to help the leadership in every way. Besides work, it also includes life. For example ¡­"<span>Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He pretended to be perverted as he looked at He Meimei''s slender and tall body. He gave a vulgar smile and said, "Meimei, even if I didn''t say so, you would have understood it as well. There''s a saying that''s pretty good. If you have something to do, work as a secretary, then don''t worry about it! "


    Although she knew that Qin Hai was joking with her, He Meimei''s face immediately flushed red. She secretly cursed in her heart and then pretended to be frightened as she retreated two steps back, "Chief, you ¡­ you''re not trying to y dirty tricks on me, right? I have to tell my father."


    <span>Qin Hai scolded him with a straight face, "What do you mean by unwritten rules? Have you forgotten what we do? As a national security officer, he had to sacrifice everything for this mission. Maybe the next time we go on a mission we''ll have to pretend to be lovers, or even husband and wife. If that''s the case, you can call your father right now and I''ll ask him to arrange for someone else toe over. "


    <span>He Meimei was stunned as Qin Hai''s angry expression looked very much like it was real. At this moment, her heart was hanging in her throat.


    Did Qin Hai really want to take the opportunity to y with her?


    He Meimei was bewildered as she asked, "Team Leader, is what you said true?"<span>"Nonsense, don''t tell me that I''m joking with you about something like this?" Qin Hai pretended to snort. He leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed and said, "If you''ve thought it through,e over here and help me massage my shoulders. If you don''t, call your father right away."


    After which, his eyes slowly opened as he stole nces at He Meimei.


    <span>He Meimei''s face turned iparably pale, and her eyes were filled with shock and panic. Qin Hai almost burst outughing. Damn brat, I can''t cure you!


    The room quieted down. He Meimei''s face turned paler and paler. Her two hands were tightly knotted in front of her chest. She looked at Qin Hai, who was dozing on the chair. Her eyes shifted a few times beforending on the phone on the desk.It seemed like this damned girl was really going to call her father.


    Qin Hai held back hisughter in his heart, but his face remained tense. He was waiting for He Meimei to pick up the phone before bursting intoughter.


    <span>But after a while, to his surprise, He Meimei''s gazended on him once again. She walked around the office desk and really walked towards him.


    Holy shit, is that true?


    Qin Hai was a little unsettled. He felt that his joke today had gone too far. However, what he didn''t expect was that He Meimei was actually willing to help him massage his shoulders.


    That was to say, He Meimei was really willing to follow his unspoken rules!


    This girl was actually willing to make such a huge sacrifice?Qin Hai felt that he should now have a whole new level of respect for He Meimei. He never thought that He Meimei would be willing to make such a huge sacrifice for her work. He was now extremely regretful and felt that today''s joke had gone too far.


    At this moment, He Meimei had already arrived behind Qin Hai and waspletely out of his sight.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai in front of her, He Meimei''s eyes shed with a trace of craftiness. She purposefully used a cold tone and said, "If it''s necessary for the job, I will carry out the tasks assigned by the Leader without a discount. But from now on, in my heart, the team leader is no longer a friend to chat with. "


    With that, she ced her hands on Qin Hai''s shoulders. Qin Hai''s body trembled as he hurriedly turned around to look at He Mei who was on the verge of tears and said awkwardly, "Beautiful, I was joking with you. Don''t take it seriously!"


    He Meimei continued sullenly, "I will never take the Leader''s words as a joke. As a professional trained national security officer, it is my responsibility and duty to carry out the tasks assigned by my superiors without any discounts. "Chief, please take a seat. I''m about to start!"Holy shit, this is f * cking crazy!


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He was trying to figure out what to say when He Meimei suddenly burst outughing. In the end, sheughed until she bent over andy on the back of the chair.


    "¡­" Qin Hai was dumbfounded. He just realized that he was fooled by He Meimei again.<span>The heck!


    Isn''t this girl too cunning!Afterughing for a while, He Mei finally held back herughter. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and raised her head to look at Qin Hai. When she saw his dumbstruck expression, she suddenly burst outughing.


    Qin Hai became angry from the embarrassment and said in embarrassment, "Don''tugh, or I''ll call your father right away."


    <span>"Hahaha!"


    Unfortunately, his threat did not intimidate her in the slightest. Instead, it made He Meimeiugh even more. If it wasn''t for the chair supporting her, she would have probably squatted on the floor long ago.


    <span>Qin Hai: "chapter error, click this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 961

    Ten minutester.


    <span>Qin Hai leaned backfortably on the sofa. Behind him, He Meimei, who was almostughing a moment ago, was helping him massage his shoulders.


    Sneaking her head out and seeing Qin Hai''s look of enjoyment, He Meimei made a face at Qin Hai and asked, "Leader, are you feeling well?"


    "Un, not bad. Just pinch like that!" Qin Hai said with his eyes closed.


    He Meimei pursed her lips and smiled, "Dad likes me to pinch his shoulder the most. Team Leader, you enjoyed the same treatment as my dad today. You won''t be reporting anything in the future. Otherwise, I won''t pinch you anymore."<span>Just then, when He Meimei wasughing herself to death, Qin Hai suddenly made a call to He Yaozu, nearly scaring He Meimei to death. He immediately took the initiative to help Qin Hai up his shoulders, making Qin Hai extremely happy.


    Qin Hai said happily, "Don''t worry. As long as your performance continues to be so good, I will definitely not underestimate you."


    To be honest, although He Meimei''s technique was not very professional, she had very good control over her strength. The way she pinched others made her feel pretty good. No wonder that old fox He Yaozu was so good at this.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai signaled He Meimei to stop. The girl was only his subordinate after all, and he had no intimate rtionship with her. Qin Hai felt bad to have her massage his shoulders.


    When He Meimei returned to the opposite side of the desk, Qin Hai asked, "Meimei, is there something you need me for?"


    <span>He Meimei said happily, "Team Leader, ording to what we have gathered, recently, under the leadership of Star Light, the entire world has set off a wave topletely eliminate the evil shadow. In the past week or so, at least eight hundred Evil Shadow people have been killed, and more than two hundred victims have been sessfully saved.


    Qin Hai nodded, but He Meimei''s words were not urate. In the past week, Brilliant Star had already dug out five of Xie Ying''s branch bases through various sources of information. In total, more than five hundred people were eliminated and more than a hundred girls were rescued by Xie Ying.


    What made him even more happy was that after his meeting with He Yaozu, Guanan immediately took action. They had reached a secret agreement with several major western countries, including the evil figures as the evil/forces that were wanted and attacked throughout the world. In just a few days, there were already more than a dozen people who had hidden themselves among the political leaders of various countries. Currently, they were digging deeper, and they believed that there would be a greater harvest in the future.Thus, if both the light and the dark sides attacked at the same time, even if they couldn''tpletely eliminate the evil shadow, the space for it to survive would definitely be reduced to the minimum, one day, they would be able topletely eradicate this group of scum from the world.


    "Star Light has invested a lot this time too. I heard that the 10 billion dors they had prepared is almost spent. I''m guessing that they will need more moneyter on." In order to eliminate that evil shadow, they have really put in a lot of effort this time and spent a lot of effort. " Qin Hai sighed. This time, Star Light had invested a lot. However, judging from the results obtained so far, it was worth it.


    <span>He Meimei nodded, "That''s right. Although their leader can''t be considered a good person, when facing an IN and Evil Shadow, this kind of evil force, it''s still worth confirming."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "It sounds like you don''t have a good impression of my big brother. Can you tell me the reason?"


    <span>He Meimei curled her lips, "He''s too loose. I heard that countless girls have slept with him, and he wants to ask them for their phone number whenever he sees a beautiful woman!"


    "There''s no such thing, right? Howe I don''t know about it?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t expect He Mei Mei to be such a person.


    <span>"Why not? Last time when I went with my dad to see him, he asked me for his phone number!" He Meimei said with a look of disdain.


    "Just because he wants a phone number doesn''t mean he''s that kind of person?" Qin Hai said.


    "How is that not? He''s lewd when he looks at me, just like ¡­" He Meimei suddenly nced at Qin Hai and giggled. "Just like what you said earlier, team leader." Chief, you can''t learn from him, or else you''ll be like him in the future. "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. However, he suddenly had an idea and said, "I almost forgot about it if you didn''t tell me. That big brother of mine really mentioned you. It seems that he really cares about you."<span>He Meimei was so scared that her face turned pale. She said fearfully, "Team Leader, I promise that I will help you massage your shoulders everyday. You must not tell him about my matter. I''ll beg you then!"


    "Are you for real?" Qin Hai lit a cigarette and started smoking happily.


    <span>"Two hundred percent is true!" He Meimei hurriedly said. From the looks of it, she was really frightened.


    "Alright, I know what to do now!" Seeing that He Meimei was still worried and worried, Qin Hai forced a smile and said, "Rx, you are mine now. He won''t do anything to you."


    He Meimei seemed to have thought of something as her eyes lit up. The worry on her face was also swept away as she said with a smile, "The team leader is right. I will remember your words."Soon after, He Meimei ced an envelope in front of Qin Hai. "Team Leader, this is an invitation from the Spring River City''s Business Association. They want to invite you to a party."


    <span>"Business association?" Qin Hai frowned slightly. He opened the envelope and roared. Sure enough, there was an invitation card inside. It was an invitation for him to participate in Spring River City''s New Year''s Meeting for Business, which was hosted by the Business Association.


    "Chief, I heard that in ourpany, other than you, Boss Lin received this kind of invitation." I also heard that the Business Association is announcing the list of this year''s top ten young entrepreneurs at the royal ball. Are you going? "


    "Go, of course! You help me reply to them, Qing Ya and I will participate. "


    <span>A stern look shed across Qin Hai''s eyes. This bunch of grandsons had pushed Lin Qingya out of the top ten and now they were sending a letter inviting them to a party. What were they nning to do? Face-smacking?


    He wanted to see if these people had the ability to do so.<span>After He Meimei left, Qin Hai leaned back on his chair and began to calcte.


    He was very clear in his heart that whether it was the members of the Business Association or the television station, if this was in the past, Han Rui would not have dared to be as arrogant as he was now. Now that Han Jingyi was killed outside of the city, Liu Qingmei also left for the Greenwood County. This group of people felt that without any helpers they would be easily bullied so they jumped out one by one.Now that he understood the crux of the problem, it was actually very easy to take care of this bunch of grandsons. For example, the matter of the Young Entrepreneur Evaluation, he could just get Zhao Pu to greet the people from the Business Association.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not want to do this. Firstly, he owed Zhao Pu a favor, and secondly, he did not seem to have the ability to do so.


    It was the same on the television station. As long as Liu Qingmei came forward and made a phone call to Liao, they believed that the problem could be easily resolved. However, Qin Hai did not n to do so.


    <span>This time, he was prepared to make a big deal. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 962

    In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Qin Hai slipped downstairs and opened Lin Qingya''s office door. He found Lin Qingya talking to someone on the phone.


    Seeing Qin Hai walk in, a bright smile immediately appeared on Lin Qingya''s face. The love in her eyes was so deep that it seemed as if it could flow out.


    Qin Hai saw the bouquet of red roses that he gave to Lin Qingya at first nce. It was ced on top of Lin Qingya''s desk, and it was extremely eye-catching. Lin Qingya could almost see it just by looking up.He had been together with Lin Qingya for so long, but the number of times he had sent her flowers could be counted on one hand. As for those rich second generation young masters who had been pursuing Lin Qingya out of their minds, they had sent Lin Qingya flowers who knew how many times. It seemed that regardless of whether she liked it or not, she would still have to give more flowers to Lin Qingya as long as she liked it.


    <span>Seeing that Lin Qingya was still talking to someone on the phone, Qin Hai sat down across from her at the desk and waited for her.


    However, not long after he sat down, he heard Lin Qingya say, "I''m very sorry, but I don''t have time tonight. Besides, I haven''t paid much attention to the matter of you saying that you''re going to be the top young entrepreneur, so it''s not that important for me. Let''s just leave it at that. I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up first. Goodbye! "<span>After Lin Qingya hung up the phone, Qin Hai asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    "The son of the president of the business association, I think his name is Mei Shichen. He said that he has a high-end business dinner and wanted to invite me to join him, but I was rejected." Lin Qingya smiled and stretched out her hand to hold Qin Hai''s. "What, are you jealous?""I can''t even count the number of calls I have to make to you every day. If I eat all the vinegar, then I''ll die of jealousy!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips and smiled, "Are you for real?" Are you so confident of yourself? Many of the people who wanted to date me were all very handsome. For example, this Mei Shichen was pretty good, and was an elite at the sea. "Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and said with a smile, "Not only is he confident in himself, but more importantly, he is confident in you. I believe that my wife won''t be taken away that easily!"


    Lin Qingya charmingly rolled her eyes at Qin Hai as she said with a smile, "Your mouth seems to be covered in honey. I really don''t know why you''re so good at teasing people. I''ve been eaten by you!"<span>Qin Hai smiled. Suddenly, he remembered the content of Lin Qingya''s phone call from before. He asked, "This Mei Shichen mentioned about the outstanding young entrepreneurs'' assessment?"


    Lin Qingya lifted a strand of hair by her ear and lightly said, "Yes, but I don''t really care about that."After pausing for a moment, she seemed to have sensed something and asked, "You know about this too? Did Autumn Leaf tell you? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. "I didn''t say anything, and I promised Autumn Leaf that I wouldn''t betray my teammates!"


    "That damned girl. She told you not to sell your teammates, and in the end, she sold all of them! There''s really her!" Lin Qingya was so infuriated that she hummed to the point that Qin Hai was overjoyed.


    "Alright, alright, don''t me her. She is only thinking for your sake." Afterughing, Qin Hai pondered for a while and said, "I thought about it, this year is a bit abnormal. ording tomon sense, no matter who wins, you won''t lose. There must be something behind this. "


    "Well, I think so too, but it''s not that important to us." Lin Qingya seemed to know what Qin Hai was thinking and quickly shook his hand. "Promise me. Don''t worry about it."Qin Hai shook his head, "No, it doesn''t matter if they bully me. I can''t just watch you get bullied. Wife, don''t worry, I have a way to treat them. "


    Lin Qingya smiled bitterly and shook her head. "I knew you''d be angry if you knew about this, so I told Autumn Leaf to hide it from you."


    Qin Hai smiled. "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go out and find a ce to eat. If we have the time, let''s go watch a movie." You''ve worked so hard recently, you should get a good rest. "This was an unexpected surprise.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s eyes immediately lit up as she agreed. After packing up, she grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and happily left the office. As she passed by the secretary, she couldn''t bear to let go.


    <span>It wasn''t just Autumn Leaf and Miao Qing who were being abused. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya walked downstairs, and all the employees who came into contact with them were brutally beaten up.


    <span>Because before this, although everyone knew the rtionship between Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, they had never seen the two of them so close together.


    Now that they saw how intimate Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were, they were all filled with envy. Especially those guys from the security department who held Fatty Gao''s hand. Their eyes were practically bulging out of their sockets.


    In fact, not only them, even Qin Hai was also a little curious. Lin Qingya was indeed a little abnormal today. She would never have taken his arm and gone out of thepany like this in the past. Was it because of the bouquet of flowers he had given her, or the effect of what had happened between him and Zeng Rou?


    No matter what, Qin Hai felt that this was good. When he walked out of thepany, the smile on his face never faded.<span>But he soon lost his smile.


    Just as he was bringing Lin Qingya towards his Land Rover, a BMW 7-series slowly stopped beside them. A young man alighted from the car. His handsome appearance and tall and slender figure immediately attracted the attention of many girls. Many girls even took out their phones to take pictures of the young man. There was a discussion on the side about the man.


    What attracted Qin Hai''s attention wasn''t the young man''s appearance, but the bouquet of roses in his hand.


    Seeing this kid walk straight towards Lin Qingya, Qin Hai could imagine with his butt that this guy was yet another suitor of Lin Qingya''s.


    As expected, after the young man walked in front of Lin Qingya, he didn''t even cast a nce at Qin Hai as he handed the rose to Lin Qingya as if there was no one around. A bright smile appeared on his face.Lin Qingya still held onto Qin Hai''s arm tightly. She looked at the flowers in front of her and said with a cold expression, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mei. You might not know my habits. "I don''t like flowers, so please take them back. In the future, please don''t give them to me anymore."


    The young man seemed to have a good temper, after hearing that, he smiled and put the rose away, "Sorry, I was presumptuous. Miss Lin, I came here for that matter over the phone. Today, I have invited many business friends. Everyone very much hopes to be able to enjoy Miss Lin''s outstanding demeanor, so I hope that Miss Lin can give me one more face. "<span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He could tell that this brat was the Mei Shichen who had just called Lin Qingya. He was also the one who wanted to make a deal with Lin Qingya about the outstanding young entrepreneur, or perhaps he wanted to use this matter to please Lin Qingya.


    <span>Although Qin Hai took the usual young masters who wanted to pursue Lin Qingya seriously, as long as they didn''t act recklessly, he wouldn''t make a fuss about it with them.


    <span>However, this Mei Shichen still wanted to coerce Lin Qingya and had already touched his bottom line. Thus, Qin Hai''s gaze focused and he was ready to go berserk.


    Lin Qingya seemed to know that he was about to explode and quickly pinched Qin Hai''s arm, signalling for him to be patient.


    Then she simply said to Mei Shichen, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mei, but I can''t give you that much face. "Also, let me give you one more sentence, face has always been earned by oneself, and not given by others." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 963

    Lin Qingya''s tone was ice-cold and her expression was cold. After she finished speaking, she pulled Qin Hai along with her towards the Land Rover. She no longer gave Mei Shichen a single nce, giving him a sense of aloofness and aloofness that was thousands of miles away.Before he left, Qin Hai looked at Mei Shichen''s stupefied expression and could not help butugh. His fiancee was famous for being the Ice and Snow Goddess. She was not as gentle and kind to him when dealing with outsiders.


    This couldn''t help but remind him of the time when he first met Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya''s attitude towards him was simr. Only after confirming their rtionship did she slowly be much more gentle towards him.


    After getting on the car, Qin Hai could not help butugh. Lin Qingya looked at him and asked curiously, "What are youughing at? Was what I said wrong?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "No, I remember when I first met you, you treated me like this Mei Shichen. I was even more pitiful than him, and got hit on the head with a stick."


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said, "You still have the nerve to say that? Who told you to barge into the bathroom at that time? You scared me to death!"


    <span>Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and said with a smile, "Wifey, actually, I''ve always been very grateful to you for that staff strike. It was it that gave me the chance to be with you!"


    <span>Lin Qingya only thought that Qin Hai was deliberately saying something back. Annoyed and amused, she said, "Then do you want me to hit you again?"


    "No need for that. If this is just a dream, then let me continue living in this dream. Don''t wake me up or I won''t be able to see you again!"Looking at Lin Qingya''s spirited eyes and gently stroking her creamy face with his palm, Qin Hai said what he had always kept in his heart. In fact, it was just like he said. From his rebirth until now, he had always felt as if he was living in a dream. Although everything was real, he was really worried that after waking up, everything would leave him and he would still be lying in the deste ruins, covered in corpses.


    <span>On the other hand, Lin Qingya was stunned as she stared fixedly at Qin Hai''s eyes. Her eyes flickered with a multicolored light as boundless tenderness gushed out from them.


    <span>She murmured, "Bad guy, I want to bite you again!"


    Qin Hai smiled and offered his mouth to Lin Qingya, "Bite it then!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lin Qingya grabbed Qin Hai''s neck and kissed him on the mouth. For a moment, the two people in the car, who had fallen in love with each other, fiercely embraced and kissed each other.


    Not far from the Range Rover, Mei Shichen had clearly seen this scene. The rose in his hand was already thrown to the ground, his two fists were clenched tightly, and the veins on his neck were popping out."Stinking bitch, I won''t let you off!"


    <span>Mei Shichen quickly got into the BMW and sped away. The roses on the ground were crushed into a pile of mud by the passing wheels.


    Looking at the BMW leaving, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya smiled at each other. Lin Qingya''s face was bashful as she said, "It''s all your fault. He definitely saw it."


    "How can you me me for this, it seems like you took the initiative to ask for it!" Qin Hai smiled evilly.<span>"It''s all your fault. You always say something to incite us!" Lin Qingya protested coquettishly.


    "Wrong, this isn''t called stirring up emotions. These are my heartfelt words." Qin Hai once again kissed the corner of Lin Qingya''s lips."Don''t say such words again, I can''t take it anymore!" Lin Qingya closed her eyes and muttered. Both of her hands were still tightly wrapped around Qin Hai''s neck. Unconsciously, she muttered, "Don''t leave me, never ¡­"


    Half an hourter.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Mei Shichen stepped into a luxurious private room.


    <span>There were already seven or eight people sitting at the round table. They all stood up when they saw Mei Shichen walk in.


    "Young Master Mei, we''ve been waiting for you!"


    "Young Master Mei shouldn''t have gone to pick up girls, right? I''mte, I''ll have two more to drinkter, haha!""Young Master Mei, sit here!"


    A young man in his early twenties helped Mei Shichen out of his chair. When Mei Shichen sat down, he looked at her and asked softly, "Young Master Mei, Lin Qingya is noting?"


    Hearing the three words'' Lin Qingya '', Mei Shichen''s eyes shed with a sharp glint of light. He snorted, "You''re giving me face, but not taking it. Don''t bother with her. We''ll drink from us."<span>Everyone looked at each other in dismay. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little strange.


    "Young Master Mei, there''s no need to be angry. Lin Qingya has always been like this. She is aloof and proud, but other than her work, she doesn''t seem to care about anything else."


    "Right, why else would the name of the Snow Goddess be known? Hehe!"<span>"Forget it, Young Master Mei. Where on earth is there no grass on the horizon? Why do you have to fall in love with a single flower?" Here, let me toast you. After we finish our drinks, we''ll go to the rich and powerful together. All the girls there are not much worse than Lin Qingya.


    <span>After a moment of silence, everyone started to talk again. Although Mei Shichen was unhappy, he did not say anything more. He picked up his wine ss and toasted everyone, and the atmosphere in the room quickly became enthusiastic again.


    After three rounds of drinking, Mei Shichen stood up and left the room, walking towards the bathroom.


    <span>As soon as he came out, the young man who had been sitting beside him ran up and whispered: "Young Master Mei, do you want to teach that girl a lesson?"


    "You mean Lin Qingya?" Mei Shichen''s eyes lit up as he asked, "Do you have a good idea?"


    The young man chuckled, "I do have a way ¡­" "Since she doesn''t give you any face, if I don''t make her suffer a little, she might really think that she''s a saint."


    <span>Mei Shichenughed and patted the young man''s shoulder, "That''s right. That b * tch is too arrogant. If I don''t show her some face, she would think she''s amazing."


    The young man looked left and right and leaned close to Meisham''s ear for a whisper. Mei Shichen nodded repeatedly, but atst, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face, "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. If you do well, I definitely will not mistreat youter on."


    The young man''s face lit up, "Alright, I''ll make the call now."


    Watching the young man take out his phone and walk to the corner, Mei Shichen sneered."Lin Qingya, I want to see what you''ll do this time!"


    Half an hourter, when Mei Shichen and his party were full and ready to leave the restaurant for the rich and powerful, the young man suddenly received a call.<span>After ending the call, he winked at Mei Shichen, then sneaked off to the side with Mei Shichen.


    <span>"Young Master Mei, look at this."


    The young man handed the phone over to Mei Shichen. A sexy picture of a beauty was disyed on the phone, which made people''s hearts heat up just by looking at it. The beauty''s portrait was surprisingly Lin Qingya.


    Mei Shichen''s breathing quickened as he looked away for a while. Then, he patted the young man on the shoulder andughed, "What a good move! I can''t see any trace of PS at all!" Well done. Tell your friends to immediately send the photos to all the websites, the more the better, the faster the better. I want to see what Lin Qingya will think after seeing these photos, hahaha ¡­ "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 964

    Fan Dong was a university student who had just left campus. His major in university was marketing, but he was born not to deal with people, so he had never found a suitable job. But because hisputer was good, especially in PS, he had recently joined a graphic advertisingpany with the help of his friends.


    Thepany wasn''t big, but it had a lot of work to do. Every night, Fan Dong would workte at work.<span>However, today was an exception. Fan Dong had returned to his rented room in the vige, and switched on hisputer to get busy.


    Not long after, a newposite diagram that he had meticulously made was published. After carefully inspecting it for a moment, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.<span>"Little Wei, I''ve done it, when are you going to ¡­" "Alright, I''ll send it to you right away."


    <span>The Little Wei that Fan Dong mentioned was called Yang Wei, and was from his hometown. Although he was younger than Fan Dong, Yang Wei was good at speaking and interacting with society earlier, so he had a lot of connections outside. Yang Wei was the one who helped find Fan Dong''s current job. Although the sry wasn''t high, it solved Fan Dong''s employment problem, which made Fan Dong very grateful.


    After sending the photo to Yang Wei, Fan Wei prepared a bowl of instant noodles and was about to start eating when his phone rang.


    "Brother Dong, you did a good job. Help me out by posting on a few big forums. The more the better. We must make this woman stinky today."Fan Dong hesitated. "Little Wei, this isn''t a good idea!"


    "Don''t worry, if something happens, someone will carry it. It has nothing to do with you, and they won''t let you do it for nothing either. The more posts you post, the more money you''ll receive. "Didn''t you want to buy a newputer? This is a good opportunity."<span>The call quickly ended. Fan Dong hesitated for a while, then quickly finished his instant noodles and returned to hisputer. He then logged onto the most popr forums.


    <span>For the sake of security, Fan Dong had used an external proxy server before posting the post, which meant that even if someone tried to track him down, they wouldn''t be able to find him based on his IP address.


    <span>When he felt everything was in order, Fan Dong immediately prepared an article and sent it to thergest interactive forum in the country along with the photo he had meticulously created.


    <span>In order to attract attention, he had even specially added an eye-catching title to the post.


    <span>"Is she the goddess of ice and snow, or is she a prostitute?"


    The post quickly appeared on the forum. Fan Dong browsed through it and found that it was not bad. He then opened the second forum and followed the instructions. The second post was posted.


    <span>However, just as he was about to click on the third forum, hisputer suddenly crashed and the screen froze.


    <span>Fan Dong shook his head speechlessly. Thisputer had been with him for six years, so it was normal for hisputer to fail. If it wasn''t for theck of money, it would have been reced a long time ago.


    <span>Hopefully, Yang Wei was right. Once he was done posting these posts, he would be able to earn enough money to buy a newputer.


    <span>While looking forward to the future of the newputer, Fan Dong pressed the power switch, forcefully shut down theputer and rebooted it.


    After a few minutes, the old masterputer finally returned to normal. However, when he opened up the two forums, he was surprised to find that the two posts he just posted had already been deleted.


    Fan Dong was taken aback, and after a moment of hesitation, he decided to try again.<span>However, before he could continue editing the post, the scene on theputer screen froze.


    <span>Another crash?


    Fan Dong was shocked. Although hisputer was no longer usable, there had never been such a continuous crash.


    After hesitating for a moment, he started theputer again.But when theputer returned to normal, he was surprised to find that the picture he had ced on the desk was gone.


    At the same time, hisputer crashed again!


    <span>After staring nkly for a while, ayer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on Fan Dong''s back. He used his trembling hands to pick up the phone beside him, dialed, and said, "Little ¡­ Wei, the situation is... Something was wrong. I suspect that I have been targeted! "


    <span>At the same time, on the other side of the phone, in the rich and powerful private room, the music was almost deafening. A dozen well-dressed young girls were ying with Mei Shichen and the rest.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Dong-ge, speak louder ¡­ What did you say? I''m too noisy here, I can''t hear clearly! " Yang Wei, who was talking on the phone, couldn''t hear what Fan Dong was saying. He wasn''t in the mood to listen because two girls in revealing clothes were snuggling against him, and their four little hands were constantly rubbing his body.After finishing his call, Fan Dong looked at theputer with a bit of trepidation. After a few minutes, he decided to restart theputer.


    <span>But when he pressed his finger on the power button, there was a bang, and a ball of fire burst out of the box, followed by a ball of ck smoke with a strong burning smell.


    Fan Dong''s face turned pale with fright, and he sat down on the ground in fright. By the time he had gotten up again, the cabin hadpletely changed.


    Looking at theputer, Fan Dong waspletely dumbfounded.<span>After an unknown amount of time, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the door, followed by the sound of his door being kicked open.


    <span>Fan Dong turned his head in surprise, only to see several strong men in ck rushing in. Before he could say anything, his arm was grabbed, and his head was lifted by someone''s hand.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you people?" Fan Dong held back the pain in his scalp as he asked with great difficulty.


    The person standing in front of him was a young man in his twenties. He was tall and very handsome, but his sinister gaze made Fan Dong shudder, subconsciously avoiding his gaze.


    "The two posts on the forum were posted by you?" The young man''s voice was filled with killing intent, causing Fan Dong to feel a chill down his spine.<span>"I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    <span>"You won''t tell me, right?" Standing in front of Fan Dong was Lone Wolf. He narrowed his eyes and pressed his knee against Fan Dong''s stomach.


    Fan Dong cried out miserably, his body hunched over like arge prawn.<span>"I said, I said, it''s. I sent it, but I was told to. " Seeing Lone Wolf raise his fist again, Fan Dong hurriedly said without even letting out a wail.


    At that moment, the clear sound of a phone ringing rang in the room. Lone Wolf took out his phone and looked at it. His icy gazended on Fan Dong again. Fan Dong also saw the name on the screen and said, "It was this person who called me.""Answer the phone. I don''t need to teach you how to answer!" Lone Wolf handed the phone over to Fan Dong, his eyes filled with a sharp killing intent. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 965

    "Young Master Mei, my friend said that he has a little problem over there. I''m worried that he might not be able to handle it, so I''m prepared to go over to take a look."


    <span>In the private room, Yang Wei went to Mei Shichen''s side and whispered to him. His eyes, however, greedily looked at the pretty and flirtatious thighs of the girl beside Mei Shichen.


    Mei Shichen frowned, "What''s going on? Didn''t you tell me he''s aputer expert? "Hurry up and go take a look. You must settle this matter with me.""Yes, yes, yes. Don''t worry, Young Master Mei. I''ll be right over."


    <span>Yang Wei cursed Fan Dong in his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that this brat did something unfavorable, he wouldn''t have missed such a good opportunity today.


    <span>There was no other way, women could always be yed, it was better to help Mei Shichen settle the matter first.


    Although Yang Wei had a stomach full of anger, he still quickly left the private room. After leaving the rich and powerful, he called for a taxi and headed straight for the vige in the city where Fan Dong was.Half an hourter, Yang Wei arrived at the door of Fan Dong''s room. He knocked on the door and shouted, "Brother Dong, open the door! It''s me!"


    <span>Yang Wei took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one up. Seeing that the door was not open yet, he suddenly became impatient and kicked at the door.


    "Brother Dong, quickly open the door!"


    <span>creak


    <span>The door finally opened. Just as Yang Wei was about to walk in, he was stunned. He frowned as he stared at Lone Wolf, "Who are you? Where''s Fan Dong?"


    "You are Yang Wei?" Lone Wolf opened the door and walked towards Yang Wei with a faint sneer on his face.


    Yang Wei was stunned for two seconds. He suddenly spat out the cigarette in his mouth at Lone Wolf, then turned around and ran. His speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was already at the top of the stairs.<span>"F * ck, this grandson is such a f * cking scoundrel!"


    Lone Wolf did not expect Yang Wei to be this vignt. He was caught off guard and let Yang Wei slip away. He was so angry that he scolded him endlessly, leading a bunch of people to chase after Yang Wei.


    Fan Dong stayed on the third floor. When Lone Wolf and his men rushed downstairs, Yang Wei had already run out of the corridor. His legs were moving fast, and he was running for his life. This kid was clearly very familiar with this terrain. Every time he saw that there was no other way out, he would always find some hidden alleys and let Lone Wolf and the others to chase him whileining.<span>"Stop right there!" Lone Wolf was so angry that he vomited blood. If he let this brat run away today, his name would probably be called Lone Wolf and it would be a mess in the future.


    However, what he did not expect was that when Yang Wei ran out of a small alley, a van passed by the alley.


    With a dull bang, Yang Wei was sent flying by the truck.<span>Lone Wolf was shocked and immediately rushed over to check Yang Wei''s condition. This brat was hit until blood flowed out of his mouth and nose, and his body was as soft as mud. Obviously, he couldn''t make it anymore.


    He quickly grabbed Yang Wei''s cor and shook it a few times, then loudly asked, "Quickly tell me, who ordered you to post on the forum?"<span>Yang Wei opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he closed his eyes for good.


    "F * ck!"


    Lone Wolf was so angry that he kicked a rock on the ground.


    At this moment, one of Star Light''s elites took out his phone from Yang Wei''s pocket and handed it to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf looked at it and frowned slightly. He then stuffed the phone into his pocket and quickly left the scene with a group of people.¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At half past nine, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya walked out of the cinema.


    "Where else would you like to go?" Qin Hai turned around and looked at Lin Qingya. When he saw her hugging her arm as if she was very cold, he quickly took off his jacket and put it on her.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled back. "I''m not ying anymore. Let''s go home."


    <span>"Alright, I''ll bring you out another day to have some fun." Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and said with a smile. Afterwards, he walked with her to the side of the Land Rover. After they got on, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took out his cellphone and saw that it was Lone Wolf.


    <span>Qin Hai answered the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    After a while, Qin Hai''s face gradually turned ashen as he said, "Continue to investigate. We must find out who did it."


    After Qin Hai hung up, Lin Qingya asked, "What happened?"


    "Just a trivial matter has been resolved!" Qin Hai put away his cell phone and leaned over to kiss Lin Qingya on the mouth. He smiled and asked, "Have you enjoyed yourself tonight?"


    <span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile, "If only it was like this every night!"


    <span>"Simple. From now on, I will ask you out every day. I guarantee that you will have a happy day every day."


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled, but then sighed, "Sometimes I really want to just let go of everything and enjoy my life. Unfortunately, that''s not the case now."


    Qin Hai held her hand and said with a smile, "No matter when or where, as long as you want, I will apany you."<span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him and said, "Stop talking, hurry up and drive. If you keep talking, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go home."


    Qin Hai said happily, "Are you trying to bite me again?"<span>"Why are you asking when you know it!" Lin Qingya protested coquettishly.


    <span>Qin Haiughed and drove the Land Rover out of the parking lot towards their home on Jade Dragon Ind.


    <span>After returning home, Lin Qingya went upstairs to wash up while Qin Hai went to Lone Wolf and the others'' residence. He saw theposite picture on Xiao Qiang''sputer.


    Xiao Qiang said from the side, "What a coincidence. I was browsing the forums when I saw that kid''s post. Otherwise, with that forum''s traffic, if we dy for one more minute, this map would probably be leaked out."


    Qin Hai looked at theposite map with a gloomy face, "Are you sure it hasn''t been leaked?"<span>"I don''t think so. I will keep an eye on this matter for the next two days. "Boss, don''t worry. There won''t be any mistakes!"


    "Alright, you have to delete all the pictures. You absolutely can''t let your sister-inw know about this."With that, Qin Hai took out his cell phone and called Lone Wolf. He asked, "How''s the situation?"


    Lone Wolf''s dejected voice came out of the phone, "The one who posted doesn''t know anything, the one surnamed Yang is already dead. But don''t worry boss, I''ll definitely find out who ordered them to do it."


    "You said that. If you can''t find out anything about it, then scram!" Qin Hai''s voice was cold and hard, and his eyes were staring hard at the picture on theputer screen, almost as if he was going to burst into mes.


    <span>No matter who did it tonight, it had already challenged his bottom line. As long as he knew who that person was, there would be only one ending.


    <span>At the same time, in the room of the rich and powerful.


    <span>Mei Shichen yed with the two sexy beauties for a while and suddenly remembered about posting on the forum. He casually took out his phone to log in to the forum and took a look, but surprisingly, he did not see Yang Wei''s post looking for someone.


    He couldn''t help but be puzzled in his heart. Did that brat Yang Wei fail?


    Just when Mei Shichen was about to call Yang Wei, the phone of another person in the room rang. That person stood up in shock after hearing a few words, then hurriedly walked in front of Mei Shichen and said, "Young Master Mei, I just received news that Yang Wei was hit by a car and killed!""What?" Mei Shichen was shocked, and the phone in his hand fell to the ground. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 966

    <span>In fact, other than Mei Shichen, the other people in the room were also shocked when they heard the news.


    <span>Because Yang Wei was just like them recently, sitting here hugging and singing with a beauty in his arms, yet he was actually hit by a car in the blink of an eye. This was too surreal and made these people feel that it wasn''t real.


    <span>"Old Chen, did you hear wrongly?" Little Wei was here just a moment ago, wasn''t he just going out to use the toilet? " Some people still didn''t quite believe it.


    <span>The person who answered the phone said confidently, "It''s absolutely true, Yang Wei was hit by a car at Stone Gate Ridge. The traffic police have confirmed his identity and called hispany."


    "Stone Door Ridge. Wasn''t he here just now? Why did he run there?"


    "Over there is a vige in the city. He seemed to have lived there for a while."<span>"Did he go over there to look for his friend?"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing everyone talking, Mei Shichen suddenly remembered Yang Wei''s words about his friend who was proficient inputers living at Stone Gate Ridge. Could it be ¡­Mei Shichen suddenly did not dare to think further, a chill ran up his spine.


    <span>"Stop talking!" Mei Shichen suddenly stood up, startling everyone.


    Seeing the astonishment in everyone''s eyes, Mei Shichen knew that his appearance was a little too strange, so he quickly said, "I suddenly feel a little ufortable, let''s leave it as it is today."


    With that, he pushed away the woman beside him and strode towards the door. After he opened the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around, "Remember, no matter who asks, we haven''t seen Yang Wei tonight. If you don''t want to cause trouble, then do as I say!"<span>Everyone looked at each other, confused. Mei Shichen quickly left the room without exining anything.


    After returning to his BMW, Mei Shichen lit a cigarette. When he lit a cigarette, his hands trembled a little. With great effort, he lit up the cigarette and began to greedily smoke it.After smoking three cigarettes in a row, the nervousness and fear in his heart gradually calmed down a little.


    He had a strong intuition that Yang Wei was not just a traffic ident. It was very possible that it was rted to thatposite map.


    Mei Shichen suddenly recalled that Lin Qingya''s boyfriend, Qin Hai, was said to have a deep rtionship with the Bai n. Furthermore, he had a very deep background in the underworld and even owned arge nightclub.<span>Mei Shichen was filled with regret. If he knew that Qin Feng was so cruel, he wouldn''t have provoked Lin Qingya even if he had been beaten to death.


    <span>However, it was toote. What had happened had already happened. If Yang Wei was really someone surnamed Qin, then Qin Hai''s next target should be him.


    <span>The thought of that would cause Mei Shichen''s hands and feet to go cold, his whole body feeling like it had fallen into an icy cave.


    Fortunately, Yang Wei was dead. As long as he kept his mouth shut, no one with the surname Qin would know that he was the one who ordered Yang Wei to post online.Thinking of this, Mei Shichen felt a lot more at ease. Throwing away his cigarette, he quickly drove back home.


    Mei Shichen didn''t return to his vi, but to his parents'' home in the residential area of the Business Bureau. The residents here were all city officials, and his security had always been very good.


    After driving into the residential area, Mei Shichen''s heart that had been hanging in the air finally dropped to the ground. He felt that even if Qin Hai had the guts, he wouldn''t dare to mess around here.


    In fact, just as he had guessed, the whole night was very peaceful. Although Mei Shichen had been sleepless all night, nothing special happened.<span>Over the next two days, Mei Shichen did not leave his house and stayed at home. Other than checking the inte for thetest local news, he kept on calling his friends.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Mei Shichen finally received the confirmation that Yang Chen was indeed killed by a truck. The driver has been detained for drunk driving and is currently in the process of proceeding.


    In other words, Yang Wei''s death was most likely an ident, and the matter of him and Yang Wei conspiring to frame Lin Qingya was not exposed.


    <span>This resultpletely eased Mei Shichen''s nervousness, although he was still a little worried, it was no longer as strong as before.


    However, for the sake of safety, Mei Shichen felt it was better to be cautious, so he decided to stay at home for one more day to check on the situation. If there were indeed no problems tomorrow, then it proved that the matter was indeed over.


    In the evening, Mei Shichen walked out of the room at his mother''s call. As he was about to sit down and eat, the security door opened and a man in his 60s with a half-bald head and a leather bag in his hands walked into the room.


    <span>Mei Shichen''s mother hurried over to help the man carry the bag. Mei Shichen raised his eyes and quickly stood up, shouting, "Dad, you''re back!"


    The person who walked in was Mei Shichen''s father, the former bureau chief of the Spring River City''s Business Bureau, and the current president of the Business Association, Mei Jianming.Seeing that Mei Shichen was home, Mei Jianming smiled, "What, you didn''t go out to fool around with your friends?"


    "I''ve been reading at home for the past two days!" Mei Shichen quickly said.


    Mei Shichen''s motherughed and said, "That''s right, Chen Chen has been staying at home for the past two days and hasn''t gone anywhere."


    Mei Jianming was surprised, he happily patted Mei Shichen on the shoulder and said, "Okay, if you can continue to work hard like this, I''m relieved."


    "Dad, I will definitely work hard in the future!" Mei Shichen replied with a smile.Mei Jianming nodded and ordered his mother, "Go and bring the half bottle of Maotai fromst time. I''m very happy today, let''s drink together in the morning."


    <span>Mama Mei smiled as she brought the wine over. Mei Shichen quickly poured a cup for Mei Jianming and asked, "Dad, why are you so happy today?"


    <span>Mei Jianming took a sip from his ss and smiled, "There is news from the province today that a high-end business mission will visit our city tomorrow. The provincial leaders have asked us to do a good job of receiving guests in the city. Tomorrow night''s reception will also temporarily be turned into a reception, with your father and I still being the hosts. "


    Mei Shichen curiously asked, "The news from the province? "Where did this business missione from? How dare you put on such a airs!"


    Mei Jianming said proudly, "I''m just trying to scare you, right? DDN Corporation should have heard of it, you are one of the best in the European department store chain. But in this mission, they can only be regarded as a foil."


    "Then who is the most powerful one?" Mei Shichen''s interest was sessfully piqued by Mei Jianming."Kendall Group!"


    "The kaizer who is one of the top five hundred in the world?" Mei Shichen''s eyes widened. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 967

    Mei Jianming nodded proudly, "It''s that Kendall guy. In addition to them, there''s also Doehring Electric, Faisal, and a few otherpanies. I can''t remember their names at the moment, but they''re all internationally renowned bigpanies. In the past, as long as one of thesepanies could invest in our Spring River, it would be a big deal. Therefore, the province attaches great importance to this matter, and has instructed them that they must find a way to receive the guests properly, and do not allow any mistakes to be made. "


    Mei Shichen''s mind raced as he asked, "Are we going to change the list of participants for tomorrow night''s royal ball?"Mei Jianming said, "No need to change, let''s stick to our original n. "The city also hopes that the entrepreneurs in our city can use this opportunity toe into contact with these foreignpanies. It would be great if they could reach an agreement to cooperate."


    <span>After taking a sip of the wine, Mei Jianming said, "Chen, you studied abroad. Not only is your foreignnguage good, but you should also have somemonnguage with the people in the team. So tomorrow night is a good opportunity for you to show yourself. "Father will definitely not be able to keep up in the future. Try your best to seize this opportunity, as long as there are any results, father will help you keep up in the future."


    "Thanks Dad, I''ll remember that!" Mei Shichen hurriedly raised his ss to toast Mei Jianming. As for what was on his mind, only he knew.¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The next day.


    When it was almost noon, Liu Qingmei knocked on the door to Lin Qingya''s office."Sister Qingmei, why are you here? Please sit!" Lin Qingya excitedly stood up, and invited Liu Qingmei to sit on the sofa. Then, she personally made a cup of tea for Liu Qingmei.


    <span>"Hurry up and stop working. Look at you, you''ve lost a lot of weight after just a few days!" After Lin Qingya sat down, Liu Qingmei affectionately held her hand to carefully examine it, and said with a heartache.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Sister Qingmei, you''re the same. You''ve also lost weight. You''re alone in the Greenwood County. You must pay more attention to your body and not tire yourself out."


    <span>"I''m fine, it''s not like you don''t know. That idiot Qin Hai just came over to my ce every two or three days and gave me a pile of food. He said he was taking care of my body, and I was worried that I''d be fat!"


    Liu Qingmei said with a smile, just as she said. Ever since she returned to the Greenwood County, Qin Hai would go to the county every two days, busily taking care of her life.<span>Even though Liu Qingmei did not say anything in front of Qin Hai, she was actually very moved. Besides, with Qin Hai''spany, she hadpletely recovered. Although she would feel sad in the dead of night, it was no longer as painful as it had been at the start.


    "That''s what he should do!" Lin Qingya alsoughed. "Who told you to be more intimate with him than your own little brother, Sister Qingmei."


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "He only has this little bit of virtue. If it wasn''t for the fact that he has a bit of conscience I wouldn''t bother to care about him." Right, is that silly kid here? ""It seems like he hasn''t arrived yet."


    <span>"It''s almost noon, and he still hasn''te to thepany?" Liu Qingmei was somewhat surprised, "Where did you go to behave so atrociously?"


    "He should still be home. How about I give him a call?" Lin Qingya''s expression was a little unnatural. Qin Hai was currently giving massage therapy to Zeng Rou at home. He might even do other things than that. When she thought of this, Lin Qingya could not feel any joy, and the smile on her face became somewhat dry.Liu Qingmei''s eyesight was astonishing and she immediately noticed the abnormality. After staring at Lin Qingya for a few seconds, she asked, "Did that kid make you angry again?"


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly shook her head, "No, Qingmei, take a seat first. I''ll give him a call to urge him. He should be arriving soon."


    <span>Dodging Liu Qingmei''s gaze, Lin Qingya prepared to get up and go to her desk to make a phone call.


    But Liu Qingmei held her hand tightly and said: "There is no need to fight. Tell me the truth, what happened? If that kid really bullies you, don''t worry, I''ll help you take responsibility. "Lin Qingya was silent.


    Although he had already forgiven Qin Hai and Zeng Rou, she was still unable to ept Qin Hai and Zeng Rou together without any grudges.<span>Thus, at times, her heart would feel ufortable, and her heart would be filled with a great deal of grievance that she would not be able to voice. She was extremely depressed. The only thing that made her feel gratified was that Qin Hai''s feelings for her hadn''t changed in the slightest. In fact, they were even better than before.


    Liu Qingmei had been paying attention to Lin Qingya''s expression the entire time and seeing that Lin Qingya was hesitating, she said: "Qingya, even though I am the silly little brother''s sister, in my heart I have always treated you as my little sister. If you have any grievances then just tell me and if that brat did wrong then I will definitely help you teach him a lesson."


    Lin Qingya nodded slightly and sighed. "He has fallen in love with Rou Rou."


    "What?" Liu Qingmei was shocked into a daze. Only after a while did she recover her senses. She hurriedly took out her phone and angrily said: "This is simply too much. I will call him over to give him a good scolding right now."


    Lin Qingya hurriedly stopped Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, don''t me him. The fault lies not with him."


    Soon after, Lin Qingya told the whole story to Liu Qingmei.


    After Liu Qingmei heard this she gave a bitter smile and sighed. She shook her head and said: "What are you guys saying. Qingya, are you going to forgive him just like that?"


    <span>Lin Qingya also smiled bitterly, "What can I do if I don''t forgive him? I was also wrong, and I can''t leave him." But these days he''s been much better to me than he used to be, and that''s a blessing in disguise. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei patted Lin Qingya''s hands, "I have let you suffer! "Don''t worry, if that brat dares to disappoint you and act like Chen Shimei, I will be the first one to disagree!"


    With a change in topic, Liu Qingmei gave a humph and said: "But this little brat actually did such a ridiculous thing. Even though a death sentence can be avoided, it''s hard to avoid a crime. I must help you properly beat him up."


    <span>She immediately dialed Qin Hai''s number. With a straight face, she snorted, "Hurry back to thepany. I have something to ask you."


    Qin Hai, who received the call, was on his way back to thepany when he heard Liu Qingmei''s voice that was as cold as a knife. His heart immediately thumped as he knew that Liu Qingmei probably knew about his rtionship with Zeng Rou.Although he already knew that this day woulde sooner orter, when the time came, Qin Hai still felt a little uneasy.


    However, extending his head was a knife and retracting his head was a knife. Qin Hai bitterly smiled but still hurriedly drove over to thepany and prepared to receive Liu Qingmei''s storm-like lesson.


    Just as they got out of the car, Qin Hai found that Gao Fatty and Hu Zi were blocking the entrance of thepany with a flower in their hands.On closer look, the person whom they had stopped was none other than Mei Shichen.


    <span>F * ck, this brat actually came again! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 968

    "What''s going on?"


    <span>Qin Hai walked over withrge strides, his gaze seeming to inadvertently sweep across Mei Shichen''s face.


    <span>Gao Pang''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw Qin Hai. He hurried over, "Boss, he wanted to go up to see CEO Lin, but he didn''t make an appointment and was unwilling to let us inspect the flowers."


    Although he had already left Avon, the rules that Qin Hai had set for the security department hadn''t changed. He had to check everything that had to be done to send Lin Qingya flowers.


    Not to mention that Qin Hai''s rtionship with Lin Qingya had already been made public. Of course, the people from the security department would make things difficult for Lin Qingya and send her flowers. Qin Hai didn''t need to give any further instructions.<span>What a joke, these bastards wanted to pry their boss''s head off the wall. This was simply a dream. Not killing these bastards was already very kind of them!


    <span>Qin Hai acknowledged and nced at Mei Shichen once again.


    <span>In fact, the moment Mei Shichen saw Qin Hai, he was already so frightened that he retreated two steps back, almost running away.


    This was what they called a guilty conscience. Although the fact that he had secretly framed Lin Qingya had not been exposed so far, after seeing Qin Hai, Mei Shichen was already afraid of him.


    <span>However, this little brat was still alright. After the initial panic, he quickly stabilized his position and kept on cheering himself on in his heart.


    <span>Qin Hai sized up Mei Shichen and pretended not to know him. "Who are you, what do you want to talk to Qingya about?"


    Mei Shichen was overjoyed upon hearing this. Since Qin Hai did not know him, it meant that his conspiracy against Lin Qingya had not been exposed. Thus, he had nothing to worry about anymore.<span>Thinking of this, his heart was filled with courage.


    "Mr. Qin, right? My name is Mei Shichen. My father is Mei Jianming. He is the president of the Business Association." Mei Shichen stretched out his hand towards Qin Hai, revealing a smile that he thought was very bright.<span>Qin Hai shook hands with Mei Shichen and said lightly, "So it''s Young Master Mei. I wonder what business Young Master Mei has with Qingya?"


    "It''s like this. There''s news from the city that tonight''s celebration party has been changed to a wee party, as the first official event to wee a business mission from Europe. "I''m here on behalf of my father to invite Mr. Qin and Miss Lin to this reception. I wonder if Mr. Qin is interested?""I think I already replied a few days ago. Both Qingya and I will be participating." Qin Hai said indifferently.


    "Is that so? However, I don''t think I saw Miss Lin''s reply. How about I go up and ask Miss Lin? " Mei Shichen smiled at Qin Hai and continued walking forward with the flowers.


    However, before he could get far, he was stopped by Gao Pang and Hu Zi.


    Mei Shichen frowned and turned to look at Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, what does this mean?"Qin Hai said lightly, "Young Master Mei might not know, but because something happened in the past, ourpany has a rule that flowers that are brought into the CEO''s office must go through thepany''s security department''s strict inspection."


    Mei Shichen''s expression turned cold as he stared at Qin Hai and said, "Really? I have never heard of such an entric rule! "


    "That''s because you are ill-informed. Ourpany has always been that way. Besides, you don''t have an appointment, and you''re not allowed to enter thepany. " Gao Fatty stared at Mei Shichen sarcastically, while Qin Haiughed secretly. This damn fatty hated handsome men like Mei Shichen because he couldn''t find a girlfriend. Now, he finally had the chance to make fun of Mei Shichen.


    Mei Shichen didn''t expect a small security guard to dare to talk to him like that. He was so angry that his lungs were about to burst.<span>Looking at Mei Shichen''s face which had begun to distort due to his anger, an idea suddenly popped into Qin Hai''s mind as a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    "Gao Fatty, how did you talk to Young Master Mei?" Qin Hai''s smile disappeared quickly. He walked over with a straight face and snorted at Gao Pang, "How many times have I told you? Those whoe are all guests. Don''t be so rude in the future."


    <span>As he spoke, he secretly gave a look to Fatty Gao, then said to Mei Shichen, "Let''s not make himugh. This fatty''s temper is too bad, sometimes he doesn''t even listen to what I say."


    <span>Mei Shichen''s face was a little pale. He red at Gao Pang coldly and continued to walk forward.


    However, before he could take a step forward, a thick mountain of flesh blocked his path.<span>"I''m sorry, but a gift without our inspection cannot be brought into the CEO''s office. Please cooperate with our work." Fatty stared at Mei Shichen with a serious expression, giving off a very principled feeling.


    <span>Mei Shichen was so angry that his face turned ashen. He stared at Gao Fatty for a few seconds, but in the end, he still handed the rose in his hand to Gao Fatty.


    <span>"I personally picked these flowers from a florist''s shop. There is absolutely no problem. "You''d better be careful when you check, don''t break my flower!"


    <span>Gao Fatty took the roses and took a furtive nce at Qin Hai. Then, he let Hu Zi hold the flowers. He opened the flowers one by one to take a closer look. He didn''t even miss a single leaf.


    After he toyed with it, the ground was soon covered in petals and leaves, causing Mei Shichen to tremble with anger. He pointed at Gao Pang and said angrily, "You deliberately broke my flower!"Gao Fatty cast a sidelong nce at Mei Shichen and snorted coldly, "It''s just a bunch of flowers, at most, you''ll get one if it breaks. Although I''m a security guard, I can still afford to buy a bunch of flowers."


    "You!" Mei Shichen was so angry that his hands began to tremble. If not for Qin Hai, who was by his side, he would have pped him a long time ago.


    "Hey!" Then, he looked at one of the roses in the room with a grave expression and went over to smell it carefully. Finally, he said to Qin Hai, "Boss, there''s something wrong with the scent, I suspect there''s something wrong. ording to the rules, we are not allowed to bring him into CEO Lin''s office."<span>Before Qin Hai could say anything, Mei Shichen had already lost control of his anger. He shouted, "Bullshit! I just bought these flowers! How could there be any problems!"


    <span>"I didn''t say there was definitely a problem, but I just doubt it. However, our principle is that we should rather kill a thousand wrongly than let off a single one. So, you can''t bring this bunch of flowers into ourpany." After Gao Fatty finished his sentence, he casually threw the bouquet of roses into the trash can beside him.


    Mei Shichen stared dumbfoundedly at the trash can for a few seconds before waking up from his shock.His expression suddenly turned iparably sinister, he grabbed Gao Fatty''s cor and roared: "Who allowed you to throw away my flowers, are you courting death?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his other hand was raised high in the air, pping down towards Gao Pang''s face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 969

    <span>Before Mei Shichen''s hand couldnd on Gao Yang''s face, a big hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed his wrist.


    <span>"Young Master Mei, what are you doing?" Qin Hai said coldly while staring at Mei Shichen.


    Mei Shichen was so angry that he was out of breath. He squinted his eyes at Qin Hai and suddenly threw his hand away, snorting coldly, "Qin, I know you don''t like me, so I just said what I wanted to say. Don''t y such a shameful little trick."


    "Please show some respect to our chairman!" Gao Fatty suddenly roared in rage. He took a step forward like a mountain of flesh pressing down on him, scaring Mei Shichen into taking two steps back.


    Qin Hai stopped Gao Pang and said lightly, "Have you forgotten what I said just now? Those who havee are all guests, be more polite to them.""Yes sir!" Gao Fatty obediently retreated and stared contemptuously at Mei Shichen.


    Mei Shichen calmed down and snorted, "Qin, don''t say it''s useless. Let me tell you, even if you''re already married to Lin Qingya, I''ll still have to force my way into this corner. Just you wait and see! "<span>With that, Mei Shichen turned and left. However, just as he took two steps, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind, "Wait!"


    Mei Shichen turned around and stared at Qin Hai, sneering, "I forgot to tell you. You all don''t need to attend tonight''s royal ball. Without my permission, none of you from the Hai Qing Corporation can enter the inn unless you ask Lin Qingya toe and beg for me personally. "


    A sneer appeared on Qin Hai''s face, "If it was your father who said this, I would believe thirty percent of it. From your mouth, I will treat it like a mad dog barking."


    Mei Shichen''s expression changed, "You dare to scold me?"<span>"Scolded you?" Qin Hai smiled lightly, "You already said you wanted to pry me in the corner, do you think I should praise you? If that''s really the case, are you stupid, or am I stupid? "


    In addition to the fact that it''s broad daylight now, Qin Hai probably wouldn''t dare to do anything to him. So, Mei Shichen was furious for a moment, pointed at Qin Hai and sternly said, "Who do you think you are, a blind man who moved bricks at a construction site, and yet you dare to scold me aftering to this position by luck?" "If it wasn''t for Lin Qingya who was blind and took a fancy to you, you would have been stuck moving bricks at the construction site for the rest of your life!"


    "What did you say?" Fatty Gao roared and charged at Mei Shichen, scaring Mei Shichen into retreating.<span>Qin Hai stopped Gao Fatty and stared coldly at Mei Shichen, "Be careful not to say anything!"


    Mei Shichen snorted coldly and stared at Qin Hai with disdain, "To tell you the truth, I''m not the only one who said that. Who on the Spring River wouldn''t know that you, Qin Hai, left? If not for the Lin n, you are nothing! What, you don''t like me? If you have the ability, then hit me. Aren''t you very strong?<span>Pow!


    After the crisp sound, a clear handprint appeared on Mei Shichen''s face.


    <span>Mei Shichen stared at Qin Hai, dumbstruck, "You really dare to hit me?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed. "Your request is really too weird. If I don''t satisfy you, I feel that I''m letting you down!"


    Gao Fatty, who was at the side, couldn''t help but burst outughing, pointed at Mei Shichen andughed, "What a retard, this is the first time I''ve seen someone begging someone to beat themselves up."


    "Fine, I''ll count you in. We''ll see about that!" Mei Shichen was so angry that he almost vomited blood, the flesh on his face trembling uncontrobly.


    Qin Hai looked at him contemptuously, turned around and walked towards thepany''s main entrance. Fatty walked towards Mei Shichen with a smile, "That Mei fe, did you enjoy the beating? Do you want to try this fatty''s fist again? "


    Mei Shichen was so scared that he immediately turned around and ran. However, his feet slipped and he fell down on the ground, falling into a puddle of mud. There was a bruise on his forehead. However, seeing that Gao Pang and Hu Zi were about toe closer, he hurriedly got up from the ground in fright. He quickly got into his BMW and quickly left the area.


    After watching this scene, Qin Hai smiled lightly. He turned around and walked into thepany''s main entrance. He took the elevator to Lin Qingya''s office.<span>After he opened the door, he immediately walked in with a face full of smiles, "Sister Qingmei, why are you free today?"


    Swish swish!


    Two pairs of eyes shot over at the same time. Liu Qingmei stared at him and gnashed her teeth as she said: "Come over!"


    Qin Hai hurried to the sofa and said with a smile, "Sister Qingmei, who pissed you off? Why are you so angry?""Who else but you?" Liu Qingmei stood up and pinched Qin Hai''s ear as she angrily said: "You must have some guts to actually dare eat so stealthily with your elegance. Do you believe that I won''t pull your ear off?"


    <span>"It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"


    <span>Qin Hai grimaced in pain but Liu Qingmei did not loosen her grip as she snorted: "A bit lighter? You wish! "You actually did such a ridiculous thing while I was gone and bullied Qingya to such an extent. If I don''t take care of you today, you would be in deep trouble!"


    "It''s my fault. I already know that I made a mistake ¡­ Qingmei, if you keep twisting, you''re really going to fall! "<span>"So what if I did, since you don''t listen to me, there''s no point in keeping your ears shut!" Liu Qingmei gave a humph and her hands did not loosen at all.


    <span>Lin Qingya could not bear to see this. She came over and advised, "Sister Qingmei, forget it. It''s not his fault alone. Besides, I''ve already forgiven him."


    Liu Qingmei let go of Qin Hai''s ear and gave a snort as she stared at the little brat: "We cannot let him go so easily otherwise this little brat will probably make the same mistake again in the future."<span>Qin Hai was still rubbing his ears that had been pinched by Liu Qingmei. Lin Qingya went over to take a look and discovered that Qin Hai''s ears had turned red. She could not help but feel her heart ache.


    "Are your ears okay?""Just touch it for me and I''ll be fine!" Qin Hai grinned.


    Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai angrily but in the end, she still massaged his ears and asked, "Are you feeling better now?"<span>Liu Qingmei had already sat down on the sofa and upon seeing this scene she shook her head: "Qingya, it is not okay to let him go like this. This little brat is just a thick-skinned brat so he needs to be ruthlessly cleaned up."


    Qin Hai held onto Lin Qingya''s small hand and hugged her as they sat on the sofa. "Qingmei, don''t worry. Even if I have to betray everyone in this world, I won''t let down my own elegance. Otherwise, I won''t be able to tolerate myself!"


    <span>Being embraced by Qin Hai in front of Liu Qingmei caused Lin Qingya to feel a bit embarrassed but she could only let him hug her tightly. However, her snow-white face had a hint of redness to it, making Qin Hai want to kiss her.


    Liu Qingmei looked at the two of them acting like they were two birds with one stone and could not help butugh: "Forget about it, since I am not going to me you for my elegance then I do not want to continue being an evil person. In any case I will remember your words and if I forget what you have said today then don''t me me for being rude to you."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 970

    After settling the business, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya chatted with Liu Qingmei for a while about the development of the 80% mountain.<span>After saying this, Liu Qingmei suddenly thought of something and said: "Right, I almost forgot to tell you guys that you must attend tonight''s royal ball. This time, a super-standard business exploration team came from Europe. They were all famous bigpanies and big enterprises in Europe. Tonight''s reception had also been changed to a weing party. This is a rare opportunity, you must not miss it. "


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, did youe back for this ball as well?" Qin Hai asked.


    Liu Qingmei nodded her head and smiled: "That''s right, I also need to invest at my side. Since theserge enterprises are here, anyone who sees it will be envious so I am no exception."


    <span>Qin Hai crossed his legs and said confidently, "Qingmei, don''t worry. I think with the unique geographical location of the Greenwood County, we will definitely attract the investment of severalrgepanies."


    Liu Qingmei covered her mouth andughed, "Come on, I would be extremely happy to have one. There are even a few other families and yet you are still dreaming!"<span>"That may not be so!" Qin Hai smiled as he looked at Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, how about we make a bet? I bet that the Greenwood County will attract at least tworgepanies to invest in you."


    Liu Qingmei was extremely happy, "Alright, I am willing to bet with you on this. "If I win, I''ll get the prize. If I lose, I''ll be even happier. No matter what, I won''t suffer any losses!"


    <span>Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh.


    Qin Hai alsoughed, "Alright, then let''s talk about the wager first, so that the loser won''t admit their loss."


    Liu Qingmei could not help but smile, "Sure, anything is fine with the prize as long as it doesn''t matter to me."


    Qin Hai turned his head and asked, "Qingya, give us an idea. It would be better if we could get something out of it!"


    <span>"Are you so sure that you will win?" Lin Qingya couldn''t helpughing as she covered her mouth andughed.


    "Of course!" Qin Hai raised his eyebrows and raised his right hand''s pinky, which was in the shape of a orchid finger. He said in a weird tone, "Not only you women have intuition, we men also have it!"<span>This caused Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei tough so much that tears almost flowed out. In the end, Liu Qingmei waved her hand and with great difficulty endured theughter as she said: "Come on, if you win then I will promise you anything." If you lose, I don''t have any other requests. From today onwards, just stay with Qingya and don''t anger him. "


    Qin Hai chuckled. "Then let''s do it!"


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Lin Qingya quickly sat up, while Qin Hai also took back his hand that was resting on her shoulder.<span>"Come in!"


    Following Lin Qingya''s shout, Autumn Leaf pushed open the door and walked in. "Boss Lin, two policemen came in from outside. They said they wanted to ask Big Brother Qin for some information."


    The police?


    Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei were frightened as their gaze fell upon Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and said, "Tell the policemen to wait. I''ll be right there."


    <span>After Autumn Leaf closed the door, Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya hurriedly asked what was going on.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. I''ll go deal with it." Qin Hai signaled Lin Qingya and the others not to be impatient and walked out of the office.Two male police officers were waiting at the office entrance. When they saw Qin Hai, one of them said, "Mr. Qin, someone sued you for intentionally hurting others, so he asked you toe with us to the police station to tell us what happened."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. "That should be the case. Let''s go."


    The two policemen obviously didn''t expect Qin Hai to be so easy to talk to. They looked at each other and followed Qin Hai into the elevator.


    He went downstairs, got in the police car and returned to the police station. Qin Hai had been very cooperative. When they arrived at the police station, the police quickly told Qin Hai the reason why they brought him here. Just as Qin Hai had expected, the police came to him because of the p he gave Mei Shichen."Mr. Qin, are you sure you just gave Mei Shichen a p?"


    Qin Hai nodded. "That''s right, I''m sure."


    <span>"But the report we received was that not only did you p him in the face, you even deliberately beat him, resulting in multiple injuries to the victim."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Since you want to add to your crimes, you will have no reason to do so." The reason why I pped him was also because he begged me. As for where the wounds on his body came from, I don''t know.


    <span>The two policemen looked at each other, and one of them said, "Mr. Qin, the other is in the hospital testing for injuries. Before the resultse out, you might have to wait here for a while. During this period of time, we need you to let us keep your phone. "


    Qin Hai nodded, "Understood, but can I make two phone calls first, Comrade Police?"


    "Sure!"


    "Thank you!"Qin Hai took out his cell phone and first dialed Lin Qingya''s number, "Qingya, I''m at the police station ¡­ Don''t worry, there''s nothing much to worry about. I''ll be returning very soon ¡­. En, at thetest in the evening. If I can''t make it to the royal ball, you and Sister Qingmei can go first ¡­ I told Sister Qingmei not to worry, and you guys should just ignore this matter. I know what I''m doing ¡­ "


    After hanging up, Qin Hai dialed Xiao Nannan''s cell number and said with a smile, "Officer Xiao, I''m locked at the police station. Do you have time to chat with me ¡­"


    <span>At the same time that Qin Hai made the phone call, Superintendent Li from the police station was also answering the phone in his office, "... Alright, I understand. Chief Mei, don''t worry, I will handle this matter impartially. I won''t let Lil ''Chen suffer any losses ¡­ "


    After a while, when the director hung up the phone, Mei Shichen, who was sitting beside him, passed him a cigarette and asked with a smile, "Uncle Li, what did my dad say?"<span>Superintendent Li took the cigarette and sighed, "Little Chen, this matter is really making things difficult for me! Qin Hai is no ordinary person. He merely gave you a p. At most, it could only be considered a civil dispute between you two. There''s no reason for me to detain him! "


    Mei Shichen said, "I know that Uncle Li is in a difficult situation, so I just want to beg you to let him stay in our building for a few more hours. It''s best if we can dy it until after 9 PM."


    The Superintendent shook his head and smiled bitterly. He pointed at Mei Shichen, "That would be you. If it were anyone else, I would never have done such a thing."


    Half an hourter.


    <span>Dressed in police uniform, Xiao Nannan quickly walked into the police station. After asking around, she soon arrived at the door of the room where Qin Hai was.


    The police station did not make things difficult for Qin Hai, nor did they lock him in the dark room. Instead, they found an empty office for him to stay in. The door was not locked, and there were books andputers in the room.


    Therefore, when Xiao Nannan entered the room, Qin Hai was ying minesweeper on hisputer. When he looked up and saw Xiao Nannan, he was first amused. "You came pretty quickly!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan swept a nce around the room, and snorted with a straight face: "Is this what you meant by being locked up in the police station?"


    "Uh, don''t tell me they didn''t lock the door. Actually, I can''t leave."<span>Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes, she had a look of disbelief on her face.


    Qin Hai said happily, "Don''t not believe me, what I said is the truth. Of course, I don''t want to go out myself. "<span>"Sick, is there some kind of mental disorder? Do you want me to fix it for you?" Xiao Nannan said snappily and then sat down on a chair to the side. "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    <span>"It''s not a big deal. There are some people who just want to mess with me. I''ll apany them to y as well." I would like to see how they will end the fight tonight. " Qin Hai chuckled. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 971

    "Then you can y on your own. I''m leaving!"


    Xiao Nannan stood up and walked towards the door. Qin Hai quickly grabbed her hand, "Don''t go, it''s so boring for me to be alone here. If there''s nothing important, just chat with me here." "Oh yeah, we''re still in a rtionship, aren''t we? If you just leave your boyfriend behind like that, won''t it be too much for you?"


    "Who has a rtionship with you that is a couple? If you continue to spout nonsense, I won''t care about your business in the future! " Seeing Qin Hai spouting nonsense in the police station, Xiao Nannan became anxious. As she spoke, she looked towards the door, as if she was afraid that someone would hear her.Qin Hai looked at the door and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I don''t think anyone will look after me until nightfall. If you leave, I''ll have to stay here all day by myself."


    "Serves you right, who asked you to find trouble for yourself!" Although Xiao Nannan was very angry, her butt still fell back on the stool. She nced at Qin Hai''s hand and asked snappily, "How long do you want to catch me?""Hehe, isn''t this a rtionship between a man and a woman? It''s normal to hold hands!" Qin Hai smiled and squeezed Xiao Nan Nan''s small hand.


    A blush appeared on Xiao Nannan''s face as she quickly shook off Qin Hai''s hand and pretended to wipe her pants a few times. "If you''re talking nonsense again, I''ll really be leaving!"


    <span>At this moment, two knocks came from the door. Xiao Nan Nan was so scared that she quickly stood up, causing Qin Hai tough.


    With a fierce re at Qin Hai, Xiao Nan Nan walked to the door and opened it.<span>"Captain Xiao, I didn''t expect it to be you!" The one standing at the door was precisely Superintendent Li from the police station. After seeing Xiao Nannan, this guy''s smile was so heavy that it seemed as if it was about to spill out.


    Xiao Nannan said lightly, "Superintendent Li, Qin Hai is my friend. I have already understood the situation, is there a misunderstanding here?"


    Superintendent Li''s smile did not lessen, "There''s no case at all. It''s just a very ordinary civil dispute." The main reason is that the other party has gone to the hospital to examine their injuries. In order to end this matter as soon as possible, we hope that Mr. Qin can wait here for them toe back. "<span>Xiao Nannan said unhappily, "Then if they were to go for two or three days, Qin Hai would have to wait here all the time?"


    <span>"No, absolutely not. It will be tonight at thetest. If there''s no result tonight, Mr. Qin can go back and wait for news. " Superintendent Li smiled like an old fox. Then, he stuck his head out and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, but my duty is to seek your understanding."


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "It''s fine, I will wait here. I''m not going anywhere." If they don''t produce any results within a month, then I will just wait here for a month! "


    <span>The smile on Superintendent Li''s face stiffened. Heughed dryly a few times, then made an excuse and left with his tail between his legs.


    <span>Xiao Nannan closed the door and returned to Qin Hai''s side. With a frown, she asked, "What the hell are you doing? Is it veryfortable staying here?"


    "Comfortable, why not?" Qin Hai leaned back in his chair and sized up Xiao Nannan. He smiled and said, "With such a beautiful female police officer apanying me, I''d rather stay here for a month than leave!"


    This was the first time that Xiao Nannan had heard Qin Hai praise her beauty. She couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in her heart.<span>"You wish. At most, I''ll apany you for an hour. Don''t think that everyone is like you; they have nothing to do."


    Although Xiao Nannan still had a straight face, Qin Hai keenly saw the joy that shed across her eyes.


    Qin Hai was secretly amused. After Xiao Nannan sat down, he asked again, "It''s been a few days since I went to see Auntie. How is she recently?"


    <span>"Not bad, my legs are more nimble now. I went downstairs to take a spin yesterday." Xiao Nannan''s face finally revealed a smile when she mentioned her mother.


    "Really? That''s good news!" Just as Qin Haiughed twice, he suddenly pped his thigh and shouted, "It''s bad!"<span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan was shocked and confused by his words, "What''s broken?"


    "Think about it, your mom can go downstairs now, then she''ll see more neighbors. Do you think she''ll just tell everyone about our rtionship?"Xiao Nannan was momentarily stunned because what Qin Hai said was really true. Mrs Xiao had been cooped up in her house for so many years, and it wasn''t easy for her to get some fresh air. She definitely had a lot to say to her neighbors, but no matter what, she would eventually tell them about her rtionship with Qin Hai.


    This way, the neighbors would definitely know about her rtionship with Qin Hai, and it might even spread to the ears of her colleagues in the police station.<span>This was really bad!


    "This... What should I do? " Xiao Nan Nan didn''t have an idea and her face was at a loss.Qin Hai ignored her and continued with his work. "This is actually nothing. What I''m worried about is whether your mother will urge us to get engaged or something. If that''s the case, then it''s all over. "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Qin Hai in a daze: "No ¡­. "No way!"


    "Just wait and see, your mom is very nimble now, so when she sees other people''s families full of grandchildren, she would definitely want one herself. Do you think she would hurry us two to get married?"


    <span>Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and looked up at Xiao Nannan. Seeing that Xiao Nannan waspletely dumbfounded, he secretly felt that it was funny.


    <span>"So, we can''t go on like this. It''s best if you talk about a boyfriend properly, or else if our rtionship is exposed, Auntie will probably be angered to death by you."


    <span>"No, I definitely won''t casually find someone to marry to. If I can''t find that person, I''d rather not get married in my entire life!" After she finished speaking, she looked at Qin Hai and a trace of sadness shed across her eyes. "Anyway, do your best to help me drag on my mother''s side. I don''t want her to nag in my ear all the time."


    Qin Hai continued to y with the minesweeper and lightly said, "That will depend on your performance. If your performance is good, I''ll help you."<span>Xiao Nan Nan said angrily: "You made me quit my job with just a phone call and came all the way here to chat with you. Haven''t I treated you well enough?"


    "But you said you''d only be with me for an hour."


    "You ¡­" Xiao Nannan was so angry that her nose was almost crooked as she snorted, "Fine, I''ll apany you as long as you stay here today!" I want to see if you have anything else to say in the future. "Seeing that Xiao Nannan was fooled again, Qin Haiughed to death in his heart. He threw away the mouse and looked at Xiao Nannan up and down, then suddenly pulled her arm and walked to the side of the open space.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Nannan quickly shook off Qin Hai''s hand and took two steps back while looking at him vigntly. She even took out a pair of handcuffs from her waist, "I''m warning you, if you dare to mess with me, I''ll arrest you right now."<span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes and said snappily, "With your skills, save it as soon as possible. You won''t be able to stop me even if I let you use one hand. "Alright, hurry up and put that thing away. I just have time today. This boyfriend will teach you a few unique moves to prevent you from being bullied by others in the future."


    <span>Xiao Nannan was stunned for a moment before finally understanding Qin Hai''s intention. She was secretly overjoyed in her heart. After putting the handcuffs away, he rolled his eyes at Qin Hai and snorted, "You only know how to boast. Today, I want to see how capable you are." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 972

    <span>Qin Hai definitely didn''t teach Xiao Nannan any martial arts out of the blue. In fact, he had always wanted to do this, but he just couldn''t find the right opportunity.


    Today was a good opportunity, that''s why Qin Hai called Xiao Nan Nan over. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known that Xiao Nan Nan was so busy, and he would have made her apany him in a chat to relieve his boredom.Although the room wasn''t big, it was enough to teach them some simple techniques. One of them had been diligently teaching while the other had been diligently learning. Unknowingly, an entire afternoon had passed by so quickly.


    Qin Hai did not hide anything and taught all the fighting techniques that he had learned through continuousbat. As for how much Xiao Nan Nan Nan could learn, that would depend on her perception.


    <span>On the other hand, the more she learnt, the more surprised Xiao Nannan was. Although she was a girl, there weren''t many who could beat her in the police force. However, in front of Qin Hai, she was like a three year old child,pletely helpless. No matter how fierce her attacks were, Qin Hai seemed to be able topletely neutralize her attacks with a casual wave of his hand and evenpletely control her.


    Xiao Nan devoted herself to learning the new fighting techniques that Qin Hai had taught her. She tried hard to learn and master everything that Qin Hai taught her.


    At the same time, the more she learnt, the more she admired Qin Hai. Qin Hai was about the same age as her, but his martial arts were much stronger than hers. She really didn''t know how he managed to cultivate it.<span>Xiao Nannan suddenly thought of the night when she was captured by Duan Jiu. Duan Jiu, who was so powerful that he was almost invincible in front of her, was actually powerless in front of Qin Hai.


    The scene of him swinging towards the SUV appeared in her mind again and again. Every time that violent impact appeared, it would make her soul tremble, and Qin Hai''s calm and resolute gaze made her unable to forget it.<span>She didn''t like beautiful men, nor did she like rich and handsome men. She worshipped the strong, and Qin Hai was the strongest man she had ever seen, and he was also so young.


    Everything was so natural, it was as if from that night onwards a person had quietly moved into her heart, and she had begun to think of that guy often.<span>Even though that guy was extremely thick-skinned, even though that guy liked to oppose him, like to make her angry, and even though that guy was her sister''s boyfriend, she still couldn''t control herself. She would still think about him often, and even think about him at night, unable to sleep, unable to eat.


    Sometimes, Xiao Nannan felt that she must have been poisoned by Qin Hai that night. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this. If it was possible, she wished that she hadn''t run into Duan Jiu and Qin Hai that night.<span>Unfortunately, there would never be any medicine for regret in this world, and there wouldn''t be so many ifs.


    She was now poisoned to the bone marrow. There was no cure.Pow!


    <span>A big p suddenlynded on Xiao Nan Nan''s perky bottom, shattering her thoughts. Qin Hai''s berating voice also came to her ears: "What are you doing? I have corrected this action at least three times, and you can still be wrong! "


    <span>A burning pain came from the back of her butt. Xiao Nannan''s face immediately flushed red. She stared at Qin Hai in embarrassment and annoyance, "Why did you hit me?"


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Who asked you to be so careless."<span>Xiao Nannan stared angrily at Qin Hai. She really wanted to bite this bastard. Wasn''t it all because of you?!


    <span>"I''m not learning anymore!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she turned around, sat down on the chair, picked up the ss of water and brought it to her mouth.


    <span>"Hey, that''s my water!"


    Xiao Nannan was stunned hearing this. In the end, she still finished all the water in the cup.


    "Humph, I''m going to make you lose water!"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily and came over to ask, "Are you really angry?"


    "No!" Xiao Nan Nan turned her body 90 degrees, and could tell that it was a lie with one nce.


    Qin Hai smiled. "It''s good that you''re not angry. Lend me your cell phone. I''ll give Qingya a call."


    Xiao Nannan took out her cell phone and handed it over without looking back. However, when Qin Hai dialed Lin Qingya''s cell phone, she secretly pricked up her ears."... Yes, I''m still in the police station. Don''t worry, I''m fine. Captain Xiao is apanying me ¡­ "It''s about night. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be there ¡­"


    Hearing Qin Hai mention her, as if someone had discovered her adultery, Xiao Nannan''s face suddenly turned hot. After Qin Hai hung up the phone, she stood up and said shamefully and angrily, "Why did you say I was here?"


    Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan as if she was looking at an idiot, "The phone is yours, even if I didn''t say it, Qingya would still know that you were here."


    "You ¡­" Xiao Nannan realized that she was too nervous just now and forgot that Qin Hai was using her cell phone. She suddenly felt so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in."Forget about you, I''ll go home!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan grabbed the phone from Qin Hai''s hand and immediately walked towards the door.


    Qin Hai hurriedly called out, "Hey, hey, hey, don''t go. I''ve taught you for most of the day and my stomach is starving. You can''t be so heartless, right?"


    <span>"It''s better if you starve to death!" Xiao Nannan paused for a moment, opened the door and angrily left the room as soon as she said those words.


    <span>However, after leaving the police station, Xiao Nannan didn''t even drive away but instead walked into a nearby restaurant and bought a few fried dishes before returning to the police station.


    <span>Seeing that Xiao Nannan had returned, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He hurriedly took the lunchbox from her, "It''s hard work. Come, I''ve already poured you some water. Drink some water first and then we''ll eat."


    <span>Ayer of blush appeared on Xiao Nannan''s face as she humphed in embarrassment and annoyance, "If it weren''t for Lingling, you deserved to starve to death!"


    <span>"Not only that, I''m also your boyfriend."


    "It''s fake!"<span>"It''s fake too!"


    <span>"You ¡­ "You are a scoundrel!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan were noisily eating, the Wan Hau International Hotel in the center of Spring River weed a group of distinguished guests.<span>Dozens of ck Mercedes-Benz cars stopped in front of the lobby of the Wanxiang International Hotel. A group of foreigners with high noses and blue eyes alighted from the cars.


    <span>Not long after these foreigners entered the hotel, more and more people came to the Grand Pride Hotel. Amongst them were the elites of the Chunjiang business world, such as Zhao Pu and Wu Long.


    Around 6: 30 PM, a ck Audi stopped in front of the hotel entrance. Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei got off the car and walked towards the hotel with arms crossed.


    Along the way, countless people greeted them. The two of them waved back, their faces brimming with brilliant smiles.<span>Only those near them would know that even though Liu Qingmei was smiling, her mouth was filled with anger as she said to Lin Qingya: "Wait for that stinking brat toe, I will definitely teach him a lesson." "It''s really a mess. ying such an important time and you''re still messing around with such a big issue." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 973

    At 7 PM sharp, under the auspices of the President of the Spring River City Business Association, Mei Jianming, the wee ceremony officially began.


    The first was naturally the warm wee speech delivered by the city''s leaders to the foreign guests who had travelled thousands of miles to Chunjiang, followed by a speech from the foreign guests.


    At the same time, Mei Shichen''s eyes were fixated on Lin Qingya who was in the crowd.Lin Qingya was wearing a blue evening dress tonight. Her shoulders were slightly exposed, and an extremely exquisite sapphire pendant hung around her snow-white neck, further entuating her dignified and elegant temperament. Combined with her peerless beauty, she could be said to be a peerless beauty, and was definitely one of the most dazzling pearls at tonight''s royal ball.


    Mei Shichen stared at it for a while as if there were cat ws scratching at his heart. In the end, he couldn''t help but walk towards Lin Qingya with a ss of red wine.<span>"Hello, Miss Lin!" Mei Shichen revealed a smile that he thought was very handsome, but the bruises on his forehead had yet to fade, so he looked extremelyical.


    Lin Qingya had already known the details of the conflict between Qin Hai and Mei Shichen from Qin Hai and Gao Pang. Thus, when she saw Mei Shichen, not only did she not look happy, she even questioned him, "Mr. Mei, may I ask if your test results are out yet?""Miss Lin, you''re saying that something happened between Dong Qin and I? Actually, it''s just a small matter. I''ve already been injured, and the result was passed on to the police station. It''s nothing serious. Oh right, why hasn''t Chairman Qine yet? "


    Lin Qingya stared coldly at Mei Shichen for a few seconds before turning her head to look at the foreigner who was giving a speech on stage. She said in a low voice, "He''s still in the police station."


    "Is that so? I really don''t know about that! " Mei Shichen pretended to only know about it then said, "How about I call the police station and ask them about the situation?"<span>"Sure thing!" Lin Qingya said without turning her head.


    <span>Although Mei Shichen felt a bit annoyed, he did not intend to give up. He followed Lin Qingya''s gaze to the foreigner on the stage and had an idea again.


    "The speaker is Ma Ke. It is said that he is the only grandson of the president of the Kedder Group. Although he is only in his twenties, he is already an executive director of the Kedder Group. He is a very powerful young man and is very likely to be the next sessor of the Kedder Group." On the way to pick them up from the airport, I had a nice chat with Mr. Mark. Miss Lin, do you need me to introduce you? If you are able to establish a friendship with Mr. Mark, then your Haiqing Corporation might be able to enter into a partnership with the Kendelda Corporation, which would be of great benefit to yourpany''s development. "Lin Qingya coldly replied, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    With that, she turned and walked to the other side, obviously not wanting to waste any more words with Mei Shichen.


    The veins on Mei Shichen''s forehead throbbed in anger. Looking at Lin Qingya''s graceful back, he really wanted to tear her evening dress to shreds. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuw[email protected]@<span>However, although he was angry, he did not have the guts to actually do so.


    "Stupid idiot, just you wait and see. Sooner orter, you will kneel in front of me and sing ''Conquest''!" Staring at Lin Qingya for a while, Mei Shichen raised his wine cup and started to search for the next prey.After Ma Ke finished his speech, the ball started. Following that, with thepany of the city leader, Ma Ke and the others, who had just walked down from the podium, took their sses and strolled around the reception.


    <span>After a short while, they arrived in front of Zhao Pu and the rest.


    Mei Jianming smiled and introduced him, "Mr. Ma Ke, let me introduce you. These people are the same as you, they are all very young business geniuses. Tonight, there will also be an award ceremony for the top ten young entrepreneurs of the year, all of whom have been sessfully elected. "<span>Although Ma Ke was young, he had a very calm and mature personality. After Mei Jianming introduced him, his face revealed a gentle smile as he shook hands with Zhao Pu and the others one by one and gave them their business cards. As Zhao Pu and the rest were proficient in foreignnguages, they quickly started a conversation with Ma Ke, causing the city leader to feelforted. His face was brimming with a brilliant smile.


    After chatting for a short while, Ma Ke suddenly turned around and whispered to the trantor behind him. The trantor then turned to Mei Jianming and asked, "Mr. Ma, you wanted to ask about the fact that a good friend of his didn''te?"


    Mei Jianming was stunned for a moment before he quickly asked, "May I know what is the name of Mr. Ma Ke''s friend?"


    "Qin Hai, you should be the chairman of Hai Qing Group now.""What?" Mei Jianming was shocked.


    The city leader was also surprised when he heard this. He took a look at the reception and frowned. "Qin Hai doesn''t seem to be here. Didn''t you invite him?"


    "I did, I definitely did!" A sheen of sweat appeared on Mei Jianming''s forehead, but he was feeling anxious. He didn''t know how to exin it to the city leaders. Could it be that they told him to call the police station and ask them to detain Qin Hai? Isn''t that courting death?That definitely wouldn''t do. At this moment, Mei Jianming suddenly noticed Lin Qingya who was not far away. He hurriedly said, "Hai Qing Conglomerate''s Boss Lin is here. I''ll go find her and get a better understanding of the situation."


    <span>Mei Jianming quickly walked to Lin Qingya''s side, pretending to be unaware as he asked, "Miss Lin, why didn''t Mister Qine to today''s banquet?"


    <span>Lin Qingya turned her head to look at Mei Jianming, and her face immediately revealed a look of contempt. Her son had just left and her father hade back. This father and son were simply too shameless.


    "Does President Mei not know where Qin Hai is now?" Lin Qingya asked sarcastically.


    Mei Jianming was so anxious that he couldn''t care less about the ridicule in Lin Qingya''s tone. He quickly took out his phone and said, "Could it be that he''s still in the police station? I''ll call now. These people are really too reckless, too outrageous! "<span>Lin Qingya looked coldly at Mei Jianming''s performance. At the same time, she was puzzled and could not understand why Mei Jianming would suddenlye running over to perform such a show.


    <span>To Lin Qingya''s surprise, Mei Jianming actually dialed the police station''s number. She could even hear the voicesing from the microphone.


    <span>On the phone, Mei Jianming had not onlyined about the other party, he had also asked Li Jianming to immediately release Qin Hai.


    <span>Could it be that Mei Jianming wasn''t acting, but what did he want to do? Lin Qingya frowned secretly.


    But less than a minute after Mei Jianming finished his call, his phone rang again. After the call connected, Mei Jianming suddenly shouted, "What did you say? He wouldn''te out? You have to see the test report before you are willing toe out? "


    <span>With this, even Lin Qingya was stunned.


    Qin Hai actually refused toe out!


    <span>Why? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 974

    "Why don''t you go out?"Inside the police station, Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai with a puzzled expression.


    Just a moment ago, Superintendent Li from the police station rushed over, saying that the results of Mei Shichen''s medical examination had been released and that nothing serious had happened. He did not want Qin Hai to be held responsible, so Qin Hai could go back.<span>However, what surprised Xiao Nannan and Superintendent Li the most was that, no matter how Superintendent Li tried to exin, Qin Hai refused to leave. In the end, Superintendent Li was so anxious that he almost begged on his knees, but Qin Hai remained unmoved.


    "Just you wait!" Qin Hai replied with a smile.


    "Pretending to be ghosts!" Xiao Nannan snorted in dissatisfaction but didn''t continue to talk about the matter. Instead, she upied Qin Hai''s position and yed a game on theputer, seemingly waiting to see what would happen.


    <span>After ying the card game for a while, Xiao Nan Nan twisted her neck and frowned. Qin Hai asked with a smile: "Are you ufortable anywhere?"


    "It''s all because you didn''t hit too hard!" Xiao Nannan turned her head to the side and nced at Qin Hai. Although it was a grumble, it sounded more like a pout.Qin Hai put his hands on Xiao Nan Nan''s shoulders, helping her move her muscles and bones as heughed: "That''s not bad, you were much stronger than me just now, if my kung fu was weaker, I would have been beaten into a pig''s head by you."


    Enjoying Qin Hai''s gentle massage, Xiao Nannan''s eyes narrowed infort. She simply threw her mouse away and leaned back in her chair with her eyes closed as she humphed. "Wait until I''ve finished practicing my martial arts. I''ll definitely beat you up into a pig''s head."<span>"You probably won''t have any hope in this life, unless ¡­"


    <span>"Unless what?"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled as he leaned down and said in a low voice, "Unless you are using bed martial arts."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face suddenly turned red. She turned her head and red at Qin Hai, angrily saying, "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll take care of you!"


    However, just as she turned her head, her face touched a lump of softness, and it swept across Qin Hai''s lips.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s and Qin Hai''s bodies trembled as they dumbfoundedly looked at each other.


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes quickly became scorching hot. He stared at Xiao Nannan as if there was a small fire burning within.


    That feeling was as though he was about to eat someone.<span>Their gazes were locked on each other, and an ambiguous atmosphere arose.


    Xiao Nannan''s heart was beating rapidly as she quickly avoided Qin Hai''s burning gaze. She turned her head to look at theputer screen and grabbed the mouse back. She said in panic, "Don''t do this, our rtionship is fake. It is used to deceive my mother."<span>Even though she said that, her face was even redder than before, and she was breathing rapidly. Her chest was heaving up and down, and even though she was holding the mouse, she didn''t click it.


    <span>In fact, they had been alone for a whole afternoon and half a night. Coupled with the constant physical contact they had when teaching kung fu, the two of them already had a strange feeling in their hearts. Plus, it was already night time, the police station probably only had the two of them left. In such a quiet environment, it was easy to have strange emotions, not to mention the fact that they had been alone in the room for the whole afternoon.


    <span>Unknowingly, Xiao Nan''s breathing became more and more rapid, and her heart almost jumped out from her throat. The poor mouse squeaked as she clutched it.


    At this moment, the two hands on her shoulders quietly slid down and rested on both her arms. Qin Hai''s voice came into her ears, "Is it really fake? Why do I feel like it''s real?"<span>A scorching stream of air just happened to spray onto Xiao Nan Nan''s ears, a numbness that had never been present arose, and it continuously burrowed into her heart. Xiao Nannan had never felt such a feeling before. She really wanted to rub her ears and drive these feelings away, but the arm that was supported by Qin Hai felt like it weighed a ton, so she couldn''t lift it up no matter what.


    She gasped, "Don''t... Don''t be like this, we can''t let Lingling down. "


    Perhaps it was because of Xiao Lingling''s name, but the burning sensation in his ears suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, he finally left. At the same time that Xiao Nannan breathed a sigh of relief, she also felt somewhat disappointed and helpless in her heart, as well as a bit sad.


    In the end, he still could not cross that threshold!<span>She sighed in her heart, and her eyes revealed dense sadness.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind her, "The answer you wanted is here!"


    Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a moment and did not quite understand what Qin Hai was saying. But not long after, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the door. Although it sounded like there was still some distance between them and the room, Xiao Nannan could clearly hear it.


    She stood up quickly, straightened her clothes, and asked, "Did they really send the report?"


    <span>"Do you think that Mei Shichen really went to the hospital to examine his injuries?" Qin Hai helped Xiao Nannan straighten her cor and put a strand of hair behind her ear. After carefully examining it, he smiled and said, "This looks really pretty!"


    As her ear was identally touched by Qin Hai''s fingers, Xiao Nannan''s face, which had just returned to normal, turned pink once again. She quickly pushed Qin Hai away and walked to the door with her head lowered, muttering, "You''re not allowed to touch me!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly as he cast his gaze towards the door, guessing who would be the first to appear at the door.The door quickly opened and a tall foreigner appeared at the entrance. He was the only grandson of the chairman of the Cadel Corporation, Ma Ke.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Ma Ke''s eyes lit up. He spread open his arms andughed as he walked over, "Dear Qin, I''ve finally met you!"


    Seeing that familiar face again, Qin Hai couldn''t help but reveal a brilliant smile.


    <span>Even though Ma Ke was now a standard rich and handsome young man, he was destined to inherit the tyrannical CEO of the Kendall Group. Back then, this brat had shamelessly begged him to follow him and would not be chased away no matter what, so he was frequently dealt with by Qin Hai.


    Seeing this brat, whose rough skin and thick flesh couldn''t be beaten up, Qin Hai also smiled and walked forward, tightly hugging Ma Ke.


    <span>However, what made him feel awkward was that he was taller than Ma Ke before his rebirth, but after his rebirth, he was shorter than Ma Ke by half a head.


    Just then, Ma Ke whispered into his ear, "Qin, where is the leader?" I hope to see him as soon as possible! "


    Qin Hai had used the phone that Xiao Qiang had given him to contact Ma Ke. The phone only told Ma Ke to contact Ma Ke''s current identity after arriving at the Spring River and didn''t tell him any more information. Thus, Ma Ke didn''t know that he was no longer his original appearance, and even more so didn''t know that Qin Hai was the leader he was talking about.


    Qin Hai also did not intend to tell Ma Ke the truth. He whispered, "He''s at Spring River. Tonight, you''ll be able to meet my elder brother."<span>Ma Ke''s eyes lit up and he patted Qin Hai''s back before releasing him from his unfamiliar Chinese. "Qin, my good friend. Why are you here?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 975

    <span>After Ma Ke entered the room, several leaders of the Spring River City also came to the entrance. A vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige, a vige,


    <span>On the way to the police station, they had already asked about the reason for Qin Hai''s imprisonment, but when they heard Ma Ke''s inquiry, they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. They were afraid that Qin Hai would speak carelessly and affect the opinions of the foreign dignitaries towards Chunjiang City.


    Qin Hai nced at the few city leaders at the entrance of his office. With a faint smile, he said, "It''s just a small misunderstanding, but it''s fine now. "Mr. Ma Ke, I''m really sorry for troubling you and the other leaders of our Spring River City toe personally."


    The few city leaders at the entrance were suddenly relieved. Their heart, which was hanging in mid-air, had finally returned to its original ce. The way he looked at Qin Hai was also filled with gratification and praise. He felt that Qin Hai had a very good view of the overall situation.


    As for Mei Jianming, who was standing behind a row of city leaders, he quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was really scared just now. If Qin Hai had mentioned Mei Shichen''s name in front of Ma Ke, not only would his precious son never have another chance of rising by even half a step, even an old fellow like him who was half buried might be implicated and lose his days.However, before Mei Jianming could wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, his heart skipped a beat. The mayor of Spring River City strode into the room and said to Qin Hai: "Little Qin, I only knew that happened. "Don''t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. No matter what part of the problem there is, no matter who is involved, I will definitely investigate it thoroughly and give you a satisfactory answer."


    Qin Hai looked at Mei Jianming who was standing at the periphery of the crowd and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mayor. I don''t care if I suffer a little grievance. "Vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige, vige.The mayor was overjoyed and praised, "Well said! "Oh yeah, the wee party is still going on. Let''s hurry back to the venue."


    <span>The atmosphere immediately became harmonious, and Qin Hai no longer acted pretentiously. After taking his phone from the terrified Superintendent Li, he walked out of the room with Ma Ke and the others.


    As for Mei Jianming, who was walking at the back of the crowd, his face was already pale and his body was covered in sweat.


    When they arrived outside the police station, before they got on the car, Qin Hai walked in front of Xiao Nannan, "It''s been hard on you today. You can go back first. I''ll help Auntie check her body another day."<span>Xiao Nannan looked deeply at Qin Hai and nodded slightly. Then, she walked towards her car.


    Qin Hai''s voice came from behind after they had just walked two steps, "The moves I taught you need more practice. I''ll check them next time. If I find out that you were toozy to practice, be careful of my palm! "Xiao Nannan suddenly turned her head and saw Qin Hai winking at her as he waved his hand at her. Xiao Nannan suddenly felt a burning pain on her butt. She was so embarrassed that her face turned red. After a grunt, she quickly got into the car and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after, Qin Hai and the others also returned to the Wan Hao International Hotel. Just as they entered the hotel, Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei blocked Qin Hai''s path.


    Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai in annoyance. If it wasn''t for therge number of people, she might have grabbed his ears again. Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with concern, her eyes full of questions.<span>Qin Hai pretended not to see the angry look on Liu Qingmei''s face as he introduced with augh: "Sister Qingmei, Mister Ma Ke is my friend so you guys should get to know each other first."


    <span>With that, he introduced Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya to Ma Ke.


    Hearing that Ma Ke was a friend of Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya were both shocked because Qin Hai did not reveal anything to them.<span>After greeting Liu Qingmei and the others, Ma Ke followed the several city leaders as they walked forward. Qin Hai was dragged to the side by Liu Qingmei, "What''s going on? How did you get to know Ma Ke?"


    "Uh, we met a long time ago. Didn''t I tell you guys?" Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>"Say my ass, no wonder you want to make a bet with me!" Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai in annoyance before coldlyughing out loud, as she said: "If you don''t report it next time, be careful that I don''t take care of you!"


    Lin Qingya also covered her mouth andughed. Then, she asked with concern, "Are you alright?"<span>"It''s fine, they didn''t dare to lock me in the dark room either." Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and said with a smile.


    <span>At this moment, Mei Jianming stood on stage, holding a microphone as he said loudly, "Everyone, today''s reception, in addition to weing Mr. Ma Ke and his entourage, we also have a very meaningful segment, which is the award ceremony for our young men who have just been selected to be one of the top ten young entrepreneurs in Spring River City."


    <span>The apuse from the crowd was thunderous and the atmosphere was warm.


    <span>Mei Jianming''s face lit up as he extended an invitation to Ma Ke, "Mister Ma Ke, you are tonight''s most honored guest and the most outstanding representative among the youngsters. After our unanimous selection, you will be the one to announce the final list of candidates."


    <span>After a moment of modesty, Ma Ke took the register, but when he nced at it, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Mei Jianming, who was the closest to Ma Ke, was the first to notice the change in Ma Ke''s expression. He quickly whispered, "Mister Ma Ke, is there a problem?"


    <span>"Mr. Qin Hai from the Hai Qing Group is one of the most outstanding young people I have ever met. He far surpasses me. Also, his fiancee, Miss Lin, is also a very talented entrepreneur. Howe she didn''t get in? "


    Ma Ke''s Chinese was not very fluent, but his meaning was very clear. Anyone who knew Chinese would be able to understand his words. Moreover, after the amplifying from the microphone, everyone at the party could hear it clearly.


    For a moment, the whole reception was silent. Everyone looked at the gloomy Ma Ke with their mouths agape.Mei Jianming, who was standing beside Ma Ke, was stupefied. He did not know how to answer Ma Ke''s question. Mei Shichen, who was standing below the stage, waspletely stupefied. He looked at Ma Ke with a stupefied expression. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t understand why this foreigner would stand up for Qin Hai.


    <span>Lin Qingya was the first toe back to her senses. She asked in a low voice, "This Ma Ke couldn''t have been called over by you, right? Is it because of the matter regarding the young entrepreneur?"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Not really, but this is the main reason." "This bunch of grandsons even dare to bully my wife. If I don''t beat them up, won''t I directly trample on our faces in the future to show off?"


    "Screw you! Who is your wife?!" Lin Qingya snorted lightly, her face brimming with a brilliant smile. Her heart felt even sweeter than honey water. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 976

    <span>After Ma Ke asked the question, Mei Jianming waspletely dumbfounded. He stammered as he did not know how to answer Ma Ke''s question. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The clothes that he had just changed into were drenched in cold sweat once again.


    <span>At this moment, the mayor, who had been impatiently waiting for a long time, took a big step onto the stage. He red at Mei Jianming with his cold and fierce gaze, then amiably said to Ma Ke, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ma Ke. The register you took a moment ago should have been a mistake. This register is the final result."


    <span>Ma Ke took the register and looked at it. A smile appeared on his face once again as he shouted into the microphone, "Now I announce that the first ce winner is Mister Qin Hai from the Hai Qing Group!"


    <span>Pah pah pah ¡­


    The audience once again broke into thunderous apuse.<span>At the same time, Mei Jianming, who was still standing on the stage a moment ago, had already disappointedly stepped down from the stage. Meanwhile, Mei Shichen, who was standing in the crowd below the stage, had already fallen into a dazed state ¡­


    Under the warm apuse, Qin Hai quickly walked up the stage and gave Ma Ke a warm hug. Of course, it was inevitable that he would once again feel the disgusting sensation of being a bird.


    After receiving the certificate from Ma Ke, Qin Hai looked around and soon found Lin Qingya in the crowd.


    He first smiled at Lin Qingya, then said to the microphone, "Actually, I am very ashamed to take first ce because there is at least one person in the Spring River who is more outstanding than I am. Everyone might have already guessed that the person I am talking about is our Hai Qing Group''s CEO, Miss Lin Qing. "Lin Qingya was stunned. He never thought that this fellow would actually praise her so highly in such an asion.


    A chorus of good-naturedughter immediately erupted from the audience. Zhao Pu even took the lead and said, "Chairman Qin, I''ve heard that Miss Lin is your fianc¨¦e!"


    <span>These words immediately caused a burst ofughter. Qin Hai alsoughed and continued, "As the saying goes, a virtuous man does not avoid family. Although Qingya is my fianc¨¦e, she is indeed very outstanding.


    "Hahaha ¡­"<span>Theughter from the audience became even more intense. Many people cast their gazes towards Lin Qingya. In an instant, she had be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, Ma Ke also announced loudly, "Second ce, Miss Lin Qing Ya from the Hai Qing Group!"<span>Pah pah pah ¡­


    <span>Under the warm apuse, Lin Qingya, who was dressed in fine clothes, slowly stepped onto the stage. She received the certificate from Ma Ke and stood shoulder to shoulder with Qin Hai, as if they were a couple.


    Their gazes met, and a bright smile appeared on their faces.


    Not long after, the awards ceremony waspleted, and the time for freemunication began.


    The group of leaders, led by the mayor, chatted with Ma Ke and the others for a while and then prepared to leave the party. Before leaving, however, the mayor called Qin Hai aside and encouraged him. He even patted his shoulder a few times.This scene was witnessed by many people. They were secretly shocked, but at the same time, they were also extremely envious.


    After the big leaders left, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were quickly surrounded by them. Regardless of what attitude they had towards Qin Hai before, at least from now on, none of them dared to look down on him.


    Furthermore, there was a Ma Ke standing behind Qin Hai. He was an extremely rich man and among the people attending the party, there was no one who didn''t want to establish a personal friendship with Ma Ke. Thus, under the effects of several factors, Qin Hai had already be the second most popr person in tonight''s reception after Ma Ke.<span>Time quietly flowed by. In the blink of an eye, the party had been going on for almost two hours, but everyone seemed to be in high spirits and there were no signs of an end to the party.


    Qin Hai quietly left the reception and went upstairs. After going up the stairs, he took a paper bag from Lone Wolf, who was dressed like a waiter. After Lone Wolf left, he quickly entered a storage room nearby, took off his clothes, quickly changed his body and appearance, and finally changed into the clothes he had prepared in the paper bag.<span>After packing up, Qin Hai quickly walked out of the storage room. At the same time, he used his antique cell phone to call Ma Ke.


    <span>At the same time, Ma Ke, who was apanying a group of people, took out his phone to have a look. His eyes immediately lit up and he quickly ignored those people and walked to the side. Then he quickly left the reception and took the elevator to the bar on the fifth floor.


    <span>Not long after Qin Hai left the storage room, a person suddenly walked out from the washroom to the side. It was surprisingly Liu Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei was waiting anxiously for the toilet so she went upstairs to look for it. But just as she was about toe out of the washroom, she identally saw Qin Hai after the change of clothes.For some reason, she subconsciously retreated back to the washroom, onlying out after Qin Hai had left.


    <span>Seeing the direction Qin Hai left in, Liu Qingmei froze as she never thought that the Barbarian Cow would alsoe here and that she would see him again tonight.


    At the same time, she felt traces of a piercing pain in her heart. Liu Qingmei initially thought that she had suppressed those sorrowful emotions within her heart, but Liu Qingmei''s mood instantly became heavy and bitter, no longer having the same rxed and beautiful feeling she had before.


    After staring nkly for who knows how long, Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at the storage room that Qin Hai was in. Her eyes revealed a hint of confusion as she gently pushed open the door to the storage room.


    She was curious as to why the Barbarian Cow would appear here. What was he doing in this storage room?Although her heart was in pain and she had already decided topletely sever her feelings for the Barbarian Cow, she was still very interested in everything rted to the Barbarian Cow.


    A few years of longing, a few years of longing, how could it be so easily broken?


    The storage room was not big and was filled with bed linen, brooms, and other junk that needed cleaning. Liu Qingmei looked around and did not see anything out of the ordinary.Just as she was about to leave, she caught sight of a paper bag in the corner of her eye.


    <span>The paper bag was hidden behind a broken table, revealing only a corner of it. If one didn''t pay attention to it, they wouldn''t be able to notice it at all.


    Under the urge of curiosity, Liu Qingmei stepped forward and took out the paper bag. Opening it up to see, she discovered that there was only some old clothes inside.


    Disappointed, Liu Qingmei was prepared to put the paper bag back to its original ce when she suddenly stopped. She then took out the clothes in the paper bag and carefully looked at them.<span>"Strange, isn''t that the clothes of that stinking brat?"


    <span>The more he looked at the clothes in the paper bag, the more familiar they looked. They were almost exactly the same as the clothes Qin Hai was wearing today. Liu Qingmei once again found the size of the clothes and examined them closely, finding that they were exactly the same size as Qin Hai''s.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was shocked, just what was going on? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 977

    Staring at the clothes in her hands for a while, Liu Qingmei suddenly couldn''t help butugh as she felt that she was a bit too crazy.


    Although the clothes were of the same style and size, it did not mean that they were the same as Qin Hai''s.


    Qin Hai was at the reception downstairs right now, so how could he take off his clothes and hide here? Wouldn''t he be running around naked?


    Thinking of that scene, Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as the sour and ufortable feeling she felt in her heart lessened by quite a bit.<span>After putting the clothes back in the paper bag and the paper bag behind the broken table, Liu Qingmei left the storage room and followed the stairs back to the reception.


    "Sister Qingmei, where did you go?" Not long after Liu Qingmei entered the room, Lin Qingya appeared in front of her and smiled: "Just now, I was chatting with Mr. Bo, the CEO of Faisalpany, about the natural resources of Greenwood County. He was very interested and originally wanted to ask you toe over to have a chat with him, but unfortunately I did not see you. I think you could have a chat with Mr. Poole.With that, Lin Qingya carefully looked at Liu Qingmei''s face and asked curiously: "Sister Qingmei, your face does not look good. Do you feel ufortable? How about I let Qin Hai check it for you?"


    Liu Qingmei just saw the Barbarian Cow again and her thoughts were in chaos. She was also in a very low mood as she did not have the mood to talk about cooperation with these foreigners.


    However, Lin Qingya''s words reminded her. She asked, "Where is that brat, is he not with you?" Could he have snuck off to pick up girls again? ""It shouldn''t be!" Lin Qingya smiled and looked around before saying, "He was just here. He probably went to the washroom."


    <span>Liu Qingmei gave an "Oh" and the doubt in her heartpletely disappeared. Following Lin Qingya''s persuasion, she went with Lin Qingya to find Mr. Bo, the CEO of Faisal Company, to talk about the situation in the Greenwood County.


    <span>At the same time, in a small bar on the fifth floor, Qin Hai and Ma Ke embraced again. Of course, this time he wouldn''t have to endure the strange feeling from the little bird.


    <span>"Boss, I''ve finally met you again! Awesome!"


    After the two of them separated, Ma Ke beamed with happiness.<span>Qin Hai patted Ma Ke''s shoulder and smiled. "I have be a lot stronger after a few months of not seeing you." "Oh right, didn''t I ask you toe alone? How did you create such a big expedition team?"


    Ma Ke chuckled. "Since that Mister Qin is your good brother, then he''s my good brother as well." Since he''s been bullied, I will definitely do my best to help him vent his anger. Furthermore, I feel that this is what you, boss, want to see. "


    Qin Haiughed and pointed at Ma Ke. "You little rascal, you are bing more and more shrewd. It seems that you will be a business elite in the future."


    Mark''s face lit up. "So I did pretty well this time?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Very good. Little Hai is my good brother. You helping him is equivalent to helping me."


    "Then can I officially join Star Light now?" Mark asked eagerly, his eyes eager."Pfft!" Qin Hai almost sprayed all the wine he just drank onto Ma Ke''s face, "Don''t talk about this anymore. If you really join Star Light, your grandfather will probably be furious. What if his father sends people all over the world to kill me?"


    Ma Ke looked dejected, because he knew that the situation that Qin Hai mentioned could happen. Although he didn''t really care about this, he saw how determined Qin Hai was to reject them, so he didn''t say anything more.


    At that moment, a blonde woman with a pair of blue eyes appeared at the bar''s door. The foreign girl had an extremely beautiful face, not much inferior to that of the cover girl in fashion magazines. She was very tall, and her figure was beautiful to the point that it was exposed through the tight leather clothes she was wearing. She was simply a demon that attracted the attention of all the men in the bar.


    With a "pu" sound, Qin Hai spat out the wine that he had just drunk. It just so happened that it sprayed all over Ma Ke''s face. He quickly grabbed the stupefied Ma Ke and hid to the side. "Why did you bring Anna along?" he asked in a low voice.The woman who appeared at the door of the bar was Anna who had once hunted down Qin Hai. Qin Hai had never thought that he would meet this crazy woman here.


    Ma Ke was stunned for a moment. "I didn''t bring her with me!"


    Qin Hai immediately understood. Although Anna wasn''t brought by Ma Ke, this woman must have known of Ma Ke''s intentions in advance. She guessed that Ma Ke must havee to Hua Xia to find him, so she followed Ma Ke all the way to Chunjiang.<span>The heck, this woman was truly astute!


    This time, Qin Hai''s balls really hurt, because if he were to be targeted by Anna, then he would never have a peaceful day ever again.<span>If he had known earlier that he would attract this crazy woman, he wouldn''t have called Ma Ke over to Spring River even if he was beaten to death.


    At this point, there was no time for him to regret. Qin Hai hastily waved for a waiter toe over. He took out a few hundred yuan bills from his pocket and stuffed them into the waiter''s pocket. "Do you have any small rooms that can hide here?"


    The waiter looked at Qin Hai and Ma Ke with a dubious expression. Without saying anything more, he signaled Qin Hai and Ma Ke to follow him. After two turns, they arrived at a door."You can y around here slowly, no one will bother you." After the waiter said this with a smile, he even reached out his hand to stroke Qin Hai''s thick chest. Then, he gave him a flirtatious nce before turning around and leaving.


    "What the f * ck!" Qin Hai''s eyes were wide open. Only now did he realize that the waiter treated him and Ma Ke like they were that kind of rtionship.


    Ma Ke heard that his Chinesenguage skills weren''t that high, so he was confused by the waiter''s words. "Boss, what does he mean? What does he mean by ''slowly y''?"


    "What the f * ck are you ying with me? Hurry up and hide forozi!" Qin Hai snappily kicked Ma Ke into the small room. Then, he also dashed into the room.<span>Just as the door closed, a tall and sexy figure appeared outside the door.


    As Anna walked forward, she carefully searched every suspicious corner, muttering to herself, "Darling, I know you''re here. Stop hiding,e out!"<span>Not long after, Anna stopped at the entrance to Qin Hai''s little room. She pulled open the door, but Qin Hai had already locked it from the inside. Naturally, she could not open it.


    Anna stared at the door and revealed a bright smile, "Darling, you''re inside, aren''t you? Come out quickly, I miss you so much!"


    After a few seconds, seeing that the door didn''t budge at all, Anna''s smile suddenly disappeared, and she said in a cold tone: "If you''re noting out, then I''ll burn down all the torches here and see how long you''ll hide!"Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 978

    <span>Ma Ke was dumbstruck. He whispered, "Boss, it can''t be that she really wants to start a fire, right?"


    Qin Hai also felt a burst of pain, with his understanding of Anna, this woman would definitely do such a thing.He once said that Xiao Nan was a crazy woman and also said that Zeng Rou was a crazy woman, butpared to Anna, they were simply insignificant and not on the same level.


    However, because her parents had divorced, she had been very rebellious since she was young. At the age of ten, she had burned down her family''s house, and at the same time, she had also burned down her father''s lover. She had not returned since.


    A little girl who was a little over ten years old floated outside with no one to rely on. Many people felt that she was very likely to starve to death on the streets. But no one could have imagined that a few yearster, when Anna reappeared, she would actually be a mercenary, proficient in many kinds of fighting techniques, which greatly surprised everyone.Even more surprising was the fact that, not long after the news was spread, Anna''s mercenary group leader tried to rape her, but Anna cut off the lower part of her body and turned it into a castrated dog. Then, Anna took over the entire mercenary group, and used a powerful method to eliminate the influence of the original group leader, and established the Ankapis Mercenary Company.


    Most of Anna''s Ankapis Mercenaries were women, so in the beginning, people didn''t take them seriously. Some people even shouted all day long at the ckblood Gate, saying that they would wipe out Anna and her Ankapis Mercenaries.


    <span>However, two dayster, Anna posted a picture on the ckblood Gate. In the photo, the well-known cold-blooded killer named Butcher was lying in a pool of blood, while several mad dogs crazily bit his lower body.


    <span>In the following week, Anna would post a photo every day at the ckblood Gate. The corpses in the photo, without exception, were all people who had mocked the Ankapis Mercenaries, including some of the most important figures on the Assassin''s List.


    From then on, no one dared to openly mock the Ankapis Mercenary Group. Anna was ruthless, her way of doing things waspletely against the rules, and her style of ying waspletely infamous in the underground world. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would take the initiative to provoke this crazy woman.


    Initially, Qin Hai had no intention of provoking this woman. The main reason was that Lone Wolf had identally gotten into a fight with a woman from the Ankapis Mercenary Group. Furthermore, he had gotten her pregnant. When Anna learned of this, she aggressively came to the door and wanted Lone Wolf and that woman to marry, but how could Lone Wolf be willing? Originally, it was only a night of love after he was drunk, but he was worried that he couldn''t get Anna, so he had no choice but to turn to Qin Hai.Qin Hai originally wanted to ask Anna out to discuss how to settle this issue, but Anna appeared out of nowhere and dered that she would castrate Lone Wolf if she didn''t get married.


    The y Buddha had a certain temper, especially with Qin Hai''s temper. Therefore, not only did Anna not seek justice for her sister, but she also gave her innocence to Qin Hai for nothing.


    After what happened, Anna began to chase after Qin Hai all over the world, saying that she would not be a human if she didn''t kill him. Qin Hai also felt that he had gone too far, so he tried his best to avoid Anna.Only God knows how this crazy woman had suddenly changed her attitude when he died in that explosion, and she had publicly dered that she would keep her chastity for him.


    However, crazy women were crazy women, and nothing they did would surprise Qin Hai. For example, if Anna said that she would set this bar on fire, he believed that Anna would definitely be able to do it.Naturally, Qin Hai would not let Anna set the ce on fire, so he decided to open the door first. However, just as he was about to open the door, he heard footstepsing from outside. It was obvious that someone hade.


    <span>"Miss, you are not allowed toe in here, please leave!"


    Outside the room, the waiter who had led Qin Hai and Ma Ke over rushed to Anna''s side, grabbed her by the arm, and stormed out.Anna shook off the waiter''s hand and angrily said, "Let go of me, I''m looking for someone, looking for someone, do you understand?"


    In the room, Qin Hai was shocked once again. This crazy woman had actually learned how to speak Chinese. Although his speech was not standard, it seemed like he could only say a few words, which shocked him quite a bit.


    "Who are you looking for? What does he look like?" the waiter asked.<span>"Big... "Big bloke, very tall, very strong ¡­" Anna''s Chinese was indeed not very fluent, even to say that it was apanied by a gestiction, it took the waiter a long time to understand what she meant.


    <span>"I know where he is. Follow me!" The waiter stealthily nced at the door, then he tilted his head and led Anna out of the bar. He pointed to the left and said, "Go straight ahead, I remember he went over there."


    After Anna left, the waiter ran back to the bar. Qin Hai and Ma Ke had alreadye out of the room. Seeing Qin Hai, the waiter''s eyes lit up. He raised his orchid shaped fingers and leaned over as he pouted. "Handsome brother, I helped you so much. Shouldn''t you thank me properly?"


    As he spoke, he leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>Even if Ma Ke didn''t understand what the waiter was talking about, he knew that something had happened to Qin Hai when he saw that fellow''s sticky face. He was stunned for a moment before he broke out intoughter.


    <span>Qin Hai''s face was as ck as ink. He took out a stack of money from his pocket and threw it into the waiter''s arms. He said harshly, "Take the money and get lost. If you say another word, I''ll kill you right now!"


    Seeing that Ma Ke was stillughing maniacally, he simply pulled Ma Ke over and stuffed the waiter into Ma Ke''s arms.<span>"You can find him!"


    Ma Ke: "¡­"


    <span>"Alright, that''s it. I''ll leave first. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell that brother of mine. He will tell me and I will contact you directly."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai quickly walked to the door of the bar. Seeing that there was no Anna outside, he hurriedly went down the stairs. He was truly a little afraid of that crazy woman Anna. Now, all he wanted to do was to hurry down the stairs and return to his normal appearance in the storage room.


    <span>At the same time, a person appeared at the left corner. It was none other than Anna. She smiled as she walked to the staircase, leisurely following Qin Hai downstairs.


    After strolling around in the corridor, Anna finally stood at the entrance of the chore room, knocked on the door, and said with a beaming smile: "Darling,e out, I''ve seen you!"<span>Qin Hai, who was changing clothes in the room, was so scared that he almost peed his pants. The heck, this woman was really persistent. She could catch her anywhere she went.


    <span>After changing his clothes in a hurry, Qin Hai stuffed the paper bag back into the corner and opened the door.


    Anna, who was standing outside the door, was immediately stunned. She stared at Qin Hai, bbergasted, before quickly looking into the room.


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to be perverted, looked up and down Anna''s curvy figure, whistled, and smiled in a wretched manner: "Beautiful girl, are you waiting for me?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 979

    "Out of the way!" Angry and exasperated, Anna pushed Qin Hai away and rushed into the storage room.<span>However, there was no one in the storage room, and this storage room was only the size of a palm. Not only was there no window, there was not even a closet that could be used for hiding, so Anna had no choice but to go back to the door, grab Qin Hai''s cor and angrily ask, "Where''s that person who just went in?"


    "Who is it?" Qin Hai asked with a nk expression.<span>"Scram!" Anna stared at Qin Hai angrily for a few seconds, then forcefully pushed him away, leaving the utility room and walking towards the front.


    Seeing that Anna was quickly walking away, Qin Hai chuckled, tidied up the clothes that Anna had messed up, and leisurely walked toward the stairs.


    However, just as he reached the staircase, a person walked up to him.


    "Sister Qingmei, what did youe up for?" Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei in astonishment.Liu Qingmei was also shocked, "Why did youe upstairs?" Qingya and I were looking for you, but we couldn''t find you. "Oh yeah, I think Qingya has something to talk to you about. Hurry up and leave, I need to go to the washroom first."


    When he heard that Lin Qingya had something to talk to him about, Qin Hai rushed to the reception. Liu Qingmei walked straight into the washroom. After she came out, she passed by the storage room and suddenly stopped."That set of clothes couldn''t really be that brat''s, right? "Why else would hee upstairs?"


    Liu Qingmei who was muttering hesitated for a moment before once again pushing open the door to the storage room, wanting to confirm that the set of clothes was still there. As soon as she entered the room, she was acutely aware that someone had moved the paper bag.She quickly took out the paper bag from the corner. The clothes inside were no longer the same ones she had seen before. Instead, they had turned into a ck leather suit.


    Liu Qingmei took out and unrolled the leather jacket only to discover that the size of the leather jacket and pants was actually veryrge. A person who could wear these clothes would at least be 1.9 meters tall.


    1.9 meters. Leather clothing?


    Liu Qingmei could not help but have a familiar figure pop out from her head. Not long ago, she had just seen that fellow walk out of this storage room.


    She remembered very clearly that the guy was wearing leather clothes.Could this be the clothes worn by that Barbaric Cow?


    Liu Qingmei carefully thought about it and the leather jacket in front of her looked more and more alike.


    Thinking that this piece of leather clothing was most likely worn by a Tough Bull, Liu Qingmei felt an uncontroble excitement as she brought her hands together and tightly hugged the leather clothes.


    It was like hugging a raging bull again!<span>Liu Qingmei''s heart was once again surrounded by sorrow and bitterness as tears fell from her eyes and dripped onto the leather clothes within her embrace.


    <span>After silently crying for a while, Liu Qingmei wiped her tears away and once again cast her gaze towards Liu Qingmei. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    Why was the set of clothes missing? Did it really belong to Qin Hai?


    <span>Thinking back to when Qin Hai came down from this building, Liu Qingmei''s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly thought of something. Could it be that Qin Hai left all of these clothes, including the leather jacket, here?


    The more she thought about it, the more doubtful Liu Qingmei became.


    <span>She put down her leather jacket and paced up and down the narrow little room. Her mind quickly became calm, and she began to think carefully.


    <span>Liu Qingmei had long known about the rtionship between Qin Hai and the Barbarian Cow, so if Qin Hai were the one who brought these clothes here, she would not find it strange.


    What made her curious was that Qin Hai had also left his clothes here. Did he change to something else to do something bad?


    Liu Qingmei''s gaze once again fell on the leather jacket as a thought suddenly arose in her heart. Could it be ¡­


    <span>The Barbaric Cow she saw tonight was a disguise of Qin Hai?


    <span>This seemingly absurd idea suddenly popped into Liu Qingmei''s mind and she was immediately shocked.


    This was because she suddenly remembered something. A while ago, when Qin Hai had apanied her to take a bath in the hot spring at the Octagon Aniseed, she had encountered a fake Han Yue on her way back. She remembered clearly that Qin Hai had once told her that this person had used a very powerful disguise technique. Not only could he change his appearance, he could even change his height.


    That stinking brat might have learned this bizarre skill already.


    Could it be that the Barbarian Cow tonight was really Qin Hai in disguise?Liu Qingmei suddenly did not dare think further. If tonight''s Tough Bull was the disguise of that smelly little brat then the one she saw before would also be the disguise of that smelly little brat? Furthermore, the video that appeared in the ckblood Gate was actually made by this stinky brat?


    <span>One had to know that the video of the ckblood Gate had appeared after the car bomb incident. Could it be that this brat was using the Star Light to attack the evil shadow?


    <span>As for the Barbarian Cow that she had been deeply concerned about, it had long since died in that explosion.


    Liu Qingmei felt a sharp pain in her heart as she did not dare believe this to be true. She would rather the Tough Bull have no feelings for her than believe that the Tough Bull had truly died.<span>"No, that''s not possible. Even if he had learned how to disguise his face, it would still be impossible for him to pretend to be so simr! He was still in the hospital that day, and walking was a problem, so how could he possibly reach the river? "


    Liu Qingmei supported herself against the wall with much difficulty before shaking her head continuously. She did not believe that the Barbarian Cow she saw by the river that day was Qin Hai in disguise. This was her intuition, and she believed that she was not mistaken. However, when she tried to recall carefully, she remembered that day by the river. It seemed that she had never seen the Barbarian Cow walk before. When the Barbarian Cow finally left, she had turned around as well.


    Could it be that the Barbaric Ox was really Qin Hai in disguise?


    <span>This question was like a huge mountain pressing down on Liu Qingmei''s heart causing her to be unable to breathe.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s face became iparably pale. Even though she was unwilling to believe it, her reason told her that it was indeed possible.


    <span>"This won''t do, I have to find that brat and get to the bottom of things!"


    After making up her mind, Liu Qingmei immediately walked towards the entrance of the storage room but when her gaze fell upon the leather jacket, she suddenly stopped in her tracks."This won''t do. If I were to ask that stinky brat directly, he might bber on and nothing woulde out of his mouth. I have to think of a way!"


    <span>After thinking carefully, Liu Qingmei put the leather jacket back into the paper bag and the paper bag into the corner. She then took out her phone and dialed Qin Hai''s number.


    "Sister Qingmei, is something the matter?" Qin Hai''s voice quickly came out of the phone.Liu Qingmei calmly said: "Are you rted to that Qin Hai from Xingyao?"


    Qin Hai was stunned and quickly kept his phone away from the crowd. He said softly, "Sister Qingmei, why are you asking this? "Yes, I do have connections with him."


    <span>"Has he been here tonight?"


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked as he did not understand how Liu Qingmei knew.


    <span>Without waiting for him to reply, Liu Qingmei''s cold voice rang out once more, "Tell him that in ten minutes, I want to see him on the roof." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 980

    After he finished calling Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei left the storage room and hid in the washroom to the side.


    <span>At the same time, she also held ast glimmer of hope. She hoped that the leather jacket was not worn by the Barbarian Cow at all, but was left here by someone else. It had nothing to do with Qin Hai and the Barbarian Cow.


    If her expectations hade true, then the Barbaric Ox was very likely still alive, and not a fake from Qin Hai.However, after Liu Qingmei felt uneasy for several minutes, a familiar figure appeared at the stairs and walked towards the storage room.


    Who else could it be other than Qin Hai!


    Liu Qingmei''s breathing stopped at that moment as she stared at Qin Hai through the crack in the door, her head buzzing.It really was this little rascal impersonating him!


    Qin Hai looked to his left and right before quickly pushing open the door and entering the room. Not long after, a tall "Barbarian Cow" dressed in ck leather appeared in Liu Qingmei''s line of sight.


    In that moment, it was as if there was a sudden p of thunder above her head, causing Liu Qingmei''s mind to go nk!Could it be that the Barbaric Ox was really dead? Not only this'' Barbaric Cow '', but even the'' Barbaric Cow ''she saw at the riverbank was all faked by this brat?


    Even though she had already guessed the oue, when the truth was revealed to Liu Qingmei, she was still deeply shocked. For a moment her limbs felt cold, and all her hopes went down the drain as she almost fell to the ground.<span>It was unknown how much time had passed, but when Liu Qingmei finally regained her senses, the corridor waspletely empty.


    Liu Qingmei walked out of the bathroom and returned to the storage room. As she had expected, the leather clothes in the paper bag were all gone. Instead, they had turned into the clothes that Qin Hai had worn earlier.<span>"I''m so stupid. With such an explosion, how could anyone escape alive? No matter how powerful he is, it''s impossible! "


    Liu Qingmei suddenly let out a bitterugh as her tears flowed uncontrobly. In the end, she knelt down on the ground and started crying.


    Although she was also crying, her current mood waspletely different from what she had been feeling more than a week ago. More than a week ago, she had cried in despair over her emotional injury, and now she was crying because she had confirmed the death of the bull once again. Therefore, as she cried, she felt a tinge of gratification in her heart. She had always believed that the reason why the Barbaric Ox did such a thing to her was not only because of impulse, but also because he liked her in his heart.A few minutester, Liu Qingmei slowly stood up and wiped away the tears on her face. Her eyes once again revealed an unswerving determination.


    <span>"Stinking brat, you actually dared to lie to me. Watch how I take care of you!"


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes shed with a hint of anger. She took out her sunsses from her purse and put them on before quickly walking out of the storage room and taking the elevator straight to the top floor.


    At the top floor.Qin Hai stood by the eaves with his hands behind his back, looking down at the river in the night. His mood was as heavy as the night.


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised that Liu Qingmei suddenly asked to see him. He did not know why she wanted to see him.


    <span>But no matter what Liu Qingmei wanted him to do, Qin Hai did not feel that it was excessive. Because no matter what request Liu Qingmei made him, he still owed Liu Qingmei.


    Even if Liu Qingmei wanted him to die immediately he would not hesitate to jump down from here.<span>Suddenly, the sound of footsteps rang out from behind him. Qin Hai turned around to see that Liu Qingmei had already walked out of the corridor.


    He quickly took two steps forward and shouted, "Sister Liu!"


    Liu Qingmei looked at the "Barbarian Cow" in front of her. Even though she knew it was an imposter, she still felt a moment of absent-mindedness.


    <span>It was too simr!


    Liu Qingmei did not say a single word as she stared at Qin Hai''s face through her sunsses. The more she looked, the more she felt as if she was a raging bull.


    However, the more Qin Hai pretended, the angrier Liu Qingmei became. This little brat was pretending to be who he was, actually pretending to be her Barbarian Cow. It was simply intolerable.<span>Especially since this brat had deceived her feelingsst time, causing her to be heartbroken. She almost found a path to death, it was simply unforgivable.


    <span>At the same time, even though Liu Qingmei wore sunsses, Qin Hai could still feel the anger within Liu Qingmei''s eyes.


    <span>He bitterlyughed in his heart as it seems that Liu Qingmei''s hatred towards him has not lessened even after all these years.


    <span>"Sister Liu, I know you hate me. As long as you feel a little better, I''m willing to do anything. I won''tin even if I have to jump down from here."


    <span>Liu Qingmei gave a silent snort in her heart as she pretended to not know the truth. If you have the ability then just jump!


    <span>At this moment, Liu Qingmei suddenly had a thought. Strange, how did this little brat know that I would hate him? He also said the same thingst time by the river. Did he know what the Tough Bull had done to me?


    Liu Qingmei carefully recalled that she had absolutely never mentioned this to Qin Hai. Even until now she had never once mentioned this matter to a third person.Could it be that the Barbaric Cow told him?


    No, maybe the kid wasn''t talking about that.


    Liu Qingmei''s heart turned as she coldly harrumphed: "Why should I hate you?"


    <span>He only thought that Liu Qingmei''s retort was out of anger as he immediately lowered his head in shame and said: "Sister Liu, at that time I did not know how I broke your body. If you have any anger in your heart, just say so and I will admit my punishment and you can let me die."


    Liu Qingmei suddenly opened her eyes wide and stared at Qin Hai in shock.


    <span>This stinking brat actually knew about this. How did he know? Could it be that the Barbaric Cow really told him?


    It seemed like that was the only possibility. Other than the Tough Bull telling him, how would this stinking brat know? From this, it could be seen that the rtionship between the Barbarian Cow and this stinking brat was not ordinary at all. He even told him about this matter.


    Liu Qingmei could not help but feel a bit embarrassed and annoyed as she inwardlyined about the cow''s big mouth and even told people this kind of thing.Anxious, she couldn''t help using her usual tone when talking to Qin Hai, "What are you talking about? If you dare to mention this matter again, I won''t forgive you!"


    Qin Hai was stunned as he raised his head to look at Liu Qingmei and asked in surprise: "Sister Liu, are you looking for me for this matter?"


    Liu Qingmei gave a hmph in her heart. Brat, you want to continue acting? Let''s see just how I will expose you!


    Liu Qingmei originally intended to reveal Qin Hai''s identity, but after thinking it over she felt that this was too cheap for Qin Hai. Since this little brat dared to trick her, then she must take care of this brat to prevent him from causing more trouble in the future.


    When she thought of this, Liu Qingmei retracted the words that were on the tip of her tongue and changed her words: "I have something to ask you."<span>"Sister Liu, please ask." Qin Hai said respectfully.


    "Do you still remember the jade pendant I wore around my neck?"


    "I remember. It was an emerald jade pendant with a Phoenix carved on it."


    Liu Qingmei was shocked as she did not expect Qin Hai to know about this. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 981

    <span>"Sister Liu, did you want to ask where the jade pendant was lost?"


    <span>Without waiting for Liu Qingmei to continue asking, Qin Hai actually took the initiative to ask, causing Liu Qingmei to be shocked once more. Her gaze towards Qin Hai revealed a hint of shock as she did not expect Qin Hai to not only know about the jade pendant but also that it was lost.


    She clearly remembered that she hadn''t even told the Barbaric Cow about it after the jade pendant was lost, so she really couldn''t understand how Qin Hai knew."I remember that you were wearing that jade pendant for the past few days, but when we finally returned home, that jade pendant had disappeared. So, my guess is that the jade pendant is in ¡­ Lost that night. "


    Speaking to this point, Qin Hai could not help but feel awkward because on the night before he returned home he was stimted by the fragrance from Liu Qingmei''s body causing him to be unable to control his impulse causing his movements to be iparably rough.


    After pausing for a moment, he saw Liu Qingmei not saying anything. Qin Hai continued to regretfully say: "Actually I have always been thinking about that jade pendant and after I left the army, I went to that room to carefully search for it. I have searched through almost every nook and cranny but I was unable to find that jade pendant. All these years, I have been keeping an eye on the major auction houses, but unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find that piece of jade. "<span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, Liu Qingmei did not say anything for a long time as if she was still extremely angry. In fact, her eyes were wide open under her sunsses, staring at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    How did this brat know so clearly? Could it be that the Barbaric Ox also told him this?<span>Even if the Barbaric Ox had told him, it wouldn''t be this detailed. Furthermore, it sounded as if this brat had truly seen and experienced it with his own eyes.


    Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai as if she saw a ghost. If it wasn''t for the sunsses covering her eyes, Qin Hai would have definitely been able to see the strong fear in her eyes.


    Something was not right, something was not right!Why did this brat know so much and know so much about the details?


    Thinking for a moment, Liu Qingmei gave a humph and said: "So many years have passed you should remember it clearly. Don''t you remember everything else very clearly as well?"<span>Qin Hai did not realize that he had already been exposed so he immediately became embarrassed. It was just as Liu Qingmei said, he clearly remembered every single detail of the time he was together with Liu Qingmei. He even clearly remembered every single detail of Liu Qingmei''s body characteristics because all these years, these details had repeatedly appeared in his mind and even appeared in his dreams.


    <span>"Almost... I almost remember it all! " Qin Hai said somewhat embarrassedly. He originally wanted to rub his head, but when he thought of his previous life''s identity, he immediately put his hand down.


    Liu Qingmei gave a hmph sound, this little brat really did not know what to say. Even if Tough Bull told you the whole story, I don''t believe that you would even know the details.


    With a cold expression, she continued to ask, "Then let me ask you, when you first saw me, what clothes did I wear?""Green top and ck pants."


    "What did we eat on the third night?"<span>"I stole a can of luncheon meat and a loaf of bread. I ate all the cans and you only ate the bread. "


    After Qin Hai quickly replied, Liu Qingmei also remembered that the Barbaric Cow brought her to escape in the heavy rain of the third day, causing their food to be soaked to the skin and their clothes to be soaked through. She was cold and hungry but the Barbaric Cow insisted on bringing her back immediately so that she couldplete her mission before leaving.


    <span>Later on, she even cursed Barbarian Cow, saying that he was afraid of death. In the end, at night, the Barbaric Cow got clean clothes from who knows where and a pile of food. There was a can of lunch, and also a variety of biscuits and bread. She was angry and only ate a little bit of bread, but the Barbaric Cow seemed to have eaten a can of canned food.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingmei became even more suspicious as she calmly continued to ask: "After you finish your task, when you return to the army, should you write down every single detail in the report?"


    Qin Hai thought that Liu Qingmei was still referring to the events of that night and hurriedly said: "No need, just give me a general description of what happened." "I didn''t mention anything in my report. If you don''t believe me, Sister Liu, you can go and investigate the report I wrote back then. I didn''t write a word of what I shouldn''t have written."After a pause, Qin Hai added, "Sister Liu, don''t worry. I''ve never told anyone about what happened that night, and I won''t say a single word about it in the future. Everything will be ruined in my stomach. Other than you and me, there will definitely not be a third person who will know about it. "


    There won''t be a third person who will know. How would you know if Barbarian Cow didn''t tell you?<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Liu Qingmei became extremely angry. Just as she was prepared to expose Qin Hai''s lies, she was suddenly shocked.


    Qin Hai''s words suddenly reminded him that with the strict attitude that he had developed in the army, he wouldn''t tell such a private thing to Qin Hai. Even if he was as close as a brother to Qin Hai, he wouldn''t say it. Taking a step back, even if Man Niu had told Qin Hai about this, he wouldn''t have been able to tell him so many details.


    <span>Then how did Qin Hai know so many details?


    <span>ording to what she knew, Qin Hai had not seen the Barbarian Cow for a long time. Even if the Barbarian Cow mentioned her, how could he remember all these details so clearly? Furthermore, when she met Qin Hai, he had already died in that explosion. She had transferred to Spring River without any warning, so he definitely would not have predicted that she woulde to Spring River.


    This was truly strange, too strange!


    <span>At this moment, another person came out of the stairs.


    "Darling, so you''re here. No wonder I couldn''t find you anywhere." Anna walked over to Qin Hai with a smile on her face, looked at Liu Qingmei and whistled: "Such a beautiful woman. Qin, it seems like you still like picking up girls like before!"Qin Hai felt a headacheing on. This crazy woman was so persistent, she could touch him anywhere she went.


    "Sister Liu, you go first. I''ll deal with her." Qin Hai hurriedly said to Liu Qingmei before stepping forward to stand in front of Anna, "Anna, I have already apologized to you so why are you still pestering me?"


    <span>"You seem to like this woman a lot. Are you afraid that I''ll kill her?" Anna''s smile did not waver, but her words were creepy, as if killing someone was as normal as eating and drinking to her.


    Qin Hai''s gaze turned cold. "If you dare to even touch a single hair on her head, I will make you and your Ankapis Mercenaries disappear from this world." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 982

    <span>Even though Qin Hai and Anna spoke English, Liu Qingmei heard everything clearly.


    She looked at Anna with some surprise, from what Qin Hai had said just now, she realized that this woman was most likely a mercenary. Judging from the situation between her and Qin Hai, there must have been a deep grudge between them.


    <span>No, that''s not right, it wasn''t Qin Hai. This brat looked like a barbarian cow, and the one who had a grudge with this woman called Anna should be the barbarian cow.


    <span>But looking at Qin Hai''s appearance, he was also very familiar with this woman. Could it be that he was also very clear about the grudge between Barbarian Cow and this woman?


    That was weird. Had the Barbaric Ox told this stinking brat everything?


    <span>Liu Qingmei was rmed and all kinds of thoughts ran through her mind causing it to be a mess.


    <span>"Sister Liu, you go first!"


    Qin Hai''s hurried voice rang out again, it seems like this little brat and this Anna will have a fierce battle. Liu Qingmei knew that staying here would not help but implicate Qin Hai, so she had better listen to his arrangements and leave first.


    <span>However, when Liu Qingmei walked into the corridor she did not walk far but stayed at the corner, listening attentively to the sounds that came from the roof.


    At the same time, Qin Hai saw that Liu Qingmei had already left and he let out a breath of relief. From his understanding of Anna, he could tell that this woman''s personality was very changeable and difficult to fathom. To her, killing people was like a child''s y and if Liu Qingmei stayed here then it would be very dangerous.


    Anna''s face suddenly turned very cold. She stared at Qin Hai and said, "You want to kill me for this woman? "Who is she to you, your wife?"


    "She''s my friend, a very important friend." Qin Hai''s tone softened a little, "I''m just reminding you not to kill people carelessly. This is China, not Europe, not a ce where you can mess around. "Anna snorted, "As long as you don''t hide from me, I naturally won''t kill anyone."


    <span>Qin Hai felt a headacheing, "What are you trying to do?"


    "I want you to marry me!"


    "This is impossible!"Anna''s eyes were wide open, and she angrily asked: "Why? Do you have someone you like? Is it that woman? Then I''ll kill her first! "


    With that, Anna turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed Anna''s arm, "Stop right there!"<span>Anna shook off Qin Hai''s hand with all her might and turned to re at him angrily. Qin Hai didn''t expect that this woman would suddenly leap into his embrace. She hugged his neck and firmly kissed his lips. A pair of long, slender legs also wrapped around his waist, tightly locking him in ce.


    Qin Hai was caught off guard, and was held by Anna. By the time he wanted to push the crazy woman away, there was nowhere for him to go.


    Unable to bear it any longer, he pped Anna''s round bottom twice, but the woman only groaned twice, and then took the opportunity to pry open his teeth, and a soft tongue swiftly slipped into his mouth.The heck!


    Qin Hai almost bit this crazy woman''s tongue into two, but when he thought about how he really had let down this woman and how Anna had publicly dered that she would keep her chastity for him, he hesitated.


    <span>In just a short period of time, Anna''s body became increasingly hot. That soft tongue moved around Qin Hai''s mouth like a snake, and very soon, his breathing also became rapid.


    After a while, when Qin Hai woke up, he realized that he had kissed Anna for a long time. He quickly pushed Anna away and said with a straight face, "What are you doing? We are impossible! "


    <span>Anna jumped down from Qin Hai''s body, she pursed her lips and smiled, "It still tastes the same. Qin, you''re mine, I won''t give up!"


    Qin Hai suddenly felt like he had been forcefully molested by a woman. This was the first time this had happened. His face turned as ck as ink. With a groan, he turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    Anna also didn''t continue to chase after him, but started tough out loud behind Qin Hai.


    "Qin, you are not allowed to avoid me, or else I will kill that woman just now. I know you like her, right? "Qin Hai halted his steps as his face turned darker. Then, he quickly walked into the corridor.


    <span>After a while, when Qin Hai took the elevator and left, Anna also walked into the corridor. Maybe because she had just kissed Qin Hai, she seemed to be in a good mood and was humming a song.


    <span>At this time, Liu Qingmei walked out from the corner.


    Seeing Liu Qingmei, Anna''s face changed, "You were waiting for me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you? "


    Liu Qingmei walked in front of Anna and calmly asked: "Are you familiar with him?"<span>Anna snorted, "I know he likes you, but you don''t need to be proud, one day I will take him away from you."


    "Do you think he''s any different than he used to be?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s question caused Anna to be shocked as she asked with a frown: "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, do you think he''s not the same as he was before the explosion?" Liu Qingmei asked again.


    Anna frowned and thought for a moment, "It is indeed different, but this is very normal. Such a strong explosion, it would be very difficult for him to survive. It is normal for his appearance and voice to have some changes." "However."


    Liu Qingmei hurriedly asked: "But what?""But the smell on his body is still the smell of old age. Moreover," Anna provocatively looked at Liu Qingmei, "His kiss fascinated me just like before!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!Anna''s words were like a p of thunder, causing the confused Liu Qingmei to wake up.


    <span>She finally realized what was wrong.


    That''s right, although Qin Hai had faked the Barbarian Cow, the feeling he gave off was almost the same as that of a real Barbarian Cow.


    No matter how great Qin Hai''s acting skills were, no matter how much more details he knew, it was true. The fake would definitely be fake. The two different people would definitely not give others the same feeling.<span>However, this Barbarian Cow that Qin Hai pretended to be was very real to her. It was as if the Barbarian Cow was actually standing in front of her.


    Even ¡­


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s brain quickly recalled the events from when she first met Qin Hai. She clearly remembered the first time she met Qin Hai, she felt a sense of familiarity with him. Now that she thought about it, wasn''t it the same as when the Tough Bull gave her a feeling?


    <span>Even ¡­


    Liu Qingmei clearly remembered the first time Qin Hai went to her vi at Lidan Garden, this fellow actually took out the only bottle of lemonade in the fridge and passed it to her. At the time, she thought it was weird. Qin Hai joked about how his girlfriend liked lemonade too, and she got angry because of that, but now that she thought about it, Qin Hai seemed to know that she liked lemonade.


    Liu Qingmei recalled every single detail when she was together with Qin Hai. Liu Qingmei clearly remembered that countless times she treated Qin Hai as a barbarian cow because the two of them, other than having different appearances and bodies, resembled each other in every other way.


    Could it be that the Barbarian Cow was Qin Hai and Qin Hai was the Barbarian Cow?


    The moment this astonishing thought appeared, it quickly took root in Liu Qingmei''s heart and uncontrobly began to grow.<span>Liu Qingmei was shocked! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 983

    <span>After an unknown amount of time, a ringing sound rang out from Liu Qingmei''s bag.


    <span>Only then did Liu Qingmei wake up from her daze and looked around. She did not know when Anna left but she was the only one left in the corridor.


    Only the dim porch light above her head illuminated the cold and clear corridor, and the crisp ringing of the bell made the ce seem even more eerie and terrifying.


    Liu Qingmei hurriedly took out her phone to check. It was from Qin Hai. After a few seconds of hesitation, she answered the phone.


    "Sister Qingmei, where are you? Are you alright?" Qin Hai had already returned to the reception and because he had not seen Liu Qingmei for a long time he was worried that Anna would harm Liu Qingmei so he dialed Liu Qingmei''s number to ask.<span>Sensing the concern in Qin Hai''s words, Liu Qingmei lightly sighed in her heart before saying: "I am fine. Come to the Sky tform, I have something to ask you."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qingmei leaned against the wall and raised her head to look at the dim yellow light bulb above her head, revealing a bitter smile.


    Was this the same old saying that everyone was looking for him in the crowd? Suddenly, they recalled that the person was in a ce with no lights at all.


    She had missed the Barbaric Ox for so many years and cried for him so many times, but in the end, the Barbaric Ox was still by her side.<span>Was the heavens ying a joke on her?


    That''s right, Liu Qingmei had already confirmed that Qin Hai was the Barbarian Cow and the Barbarian Cow was Qin Hai. Next up, she only needed to wait for Qin Hai to give him an exnation before she could confirm it.


    Liu Qingmei suddenly felt as if she was in an illusion and felt that this was too surreal. However, it was so real that she had no choice but to face it.


    A few minutester, Qin Hai took the elevator to the top floor. When he walked out of the building, he saw a weak figure standing by the railing with her back facing the corridor.<span>Liu Qingmei was wearing an exquisite blue satin qipao today. Even though she was wearing a fur cored cloak, it was impossible for her to withstand the biting cold of the wind on this open roof.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly took off his jacket and quickly stepped forward to put it on Liu Qingmei.


    "Sister Qingmei, if you have something to say then go in first. The wind here is too strong, you will get sick!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Qin Hai, her expression was cold and her eyes were calm but within this serenity there seemed to be countless things.


    Qin Hai felt a bit guilty under Liu Qingmei''s gaze. He rubbed his face and said with a smile: "Why are you looking at me like that. Sister Qingmei, what do you want to ask me?"


    "What is your rtionship with Xingyao''s Qin Hai?"Liu Qingmei''s first sentence caused Qin Hai to be stunned. He never thought that Liu Qingmei would ask this.


    <span>"I''ve learned some kung fu from him before, and he treats me pretty well. Coincidentally, our names are the same, so we can be considered fated friends."


    With that, Qin Hai pretended not to know, and asked probingly: "Sister Qingmei, what is your rtionship with him? I don''t think you''re happy. Did he make you angry? "


    Stinking brat, you are still putting on an act. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would have really been tricked by you!


    Liu Qingmei gave a hmph and said in a deep voice: "Is that so, you don''t know anything about the matter between me and him?"


    Qin Hai said, "I really don''t know. I remember the day I first met you, you said you have a friend with the same name as me. He also threw darts very urately, but he''s dead. Is that what you mean?"


    Liu Qingmei angrily gnashed her teeth, "That''s right, it''s him. Didn''t you say that you had to take care of me? Let me tell you now, he once hurt me, destroyed my most precious thing, and almost took my life.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he carefully looked at Liu Qingmei''s expression and discovered that she seemed to be serious.


    "Sister Qingmei, are you sure?""Of course I''m sure. How can you joke about something like that?" Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai and said.


    <span>Qin Hai calmly looked at Liu Qingmei and after a while, he slowly nodded his head, "Okay, I will go and find him."


    <span>Finished speaking, Qin Hai turned around and walked towards the corridor. Liu Qingmei froze and hurriedly called out to him: "Halt, don''t tell me you don''t want to know why I told you to kill him?"


    Qin Hai turned to Liu Qingmei and smiled, "No need to ask, I believe in you, Sister Qingmei. In this world, no matter who it is, as long as someone dares to bully you, I will never forgive him. "<span>Liu Qingmei was once again shocked when she saw Qin Hai walk towards the corridor. She hurriedly ran over and grabbed onto his arm as she angrily said: "Are you stupid? His martial arts is better than yours so you can''t beat him!"


    "If worstes to worst, I''ll just be beaten to death by him. Either way, tonight, he''s going to die, or I''m going to die."


    Qin Hai gave a faint smile and turned around to support Liu Qingmei''s shoulders as he gently said: "Sister Qingmei, perhaps I have done many shameful things in the past that make you very angry and annoying, but I hope you will remember that I can do anything for you, including dying!"<span>Qin Hai smiled and let go of Liu Qingmei''s shoulders as he continued to walk towards the stairs.


    At this moment he had already decided that since Liu Qingmei wanted him to die then he must die. He had no other reason to do so. Moreover, his life was already saved, so to be able to live for so long was already a fortune.


    However, what Qin Hai did not expect was that Liu Qingmei''s shout once again rang out from behind him, bringing with it a sobbing tone.


    <span>"Stop right there. Do you want Qingya to hate me for life and let me live in guilt for the rest of my life? Is that the only thing that makes you happy? "


    Qin Hai quickly turned around and saw Liu Qingmei''s face filled with tears.


    In shock he quickly returned to Liu Qingmei''s side, "Sister Qingmei, what happened to you? I''m only helping you to kill him, but I''m not certain that I''ll die! "


    "Shut up!" Liu Qingmei was so angry that her entire body trembled, "You still want to lie to me? Don''t think that I don''t know that you are him and he is you." I told you to kill him. No matter who it was, it was all because of you. If you want to die, it won''t be that easy! "<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Qin Hai''s body swayed twice in that instant, almost falling to the ground, as if a heavenly thunder had suddenly struck his ears.


    <span>With great difficulty, Qin Hai calmed himself down and said, "Sister Qingmei, what did you say? Why can''t I understand it! "


    <span>Liu Qingmei panted a few times as her emotions stabilized. She stared at Qin Hai and said: "I always felt that you were very simr to him, whether it was the way you spoke or the way you gave me a feeling. But I''ve never thought about it before, because the two of you are so different, and so different in age, and if I hadn''t seen you tonight, I might never have believed you were him. Unfortunately, I was able to discover it in the end. "


    <span>"What did you find?" Qin Hai asked subconsciously.


    <span>"I was in the washroom on the fourth floor when you came in to change. What do you have to say for yourself now? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 984

    <span>Qin Hai waspletely dumbfounded.


    Liu Qingmei actually saw him going to the storage room to change.<span>In other words, Liu Qingmei already knew that the Qin Hai she just met was a fake.


    No wonder, no wonder Liu Qingmei was so weird tonight. She was constantly asking him about the details of how they escaped abroad.<span>It was her repeated confirmation that he was the bastard who had broken her body. But he was stupid enough to think that Liu Qingmei was just angry at him and was actually angry at him. Moreover, he even clearly described all the details.


    <span>What a retard!


    "Why aren''t you talking? Continue to quibble, continue lying to me? Why aren''t you making it up? " Liu Qingmei angrily stared at Qin Hai, "To think that I was so good to you. So you have always been lying to me like this. I am truly blind!"As she spoke, tears once again flowed from the corners of Liu Qingmei''s eyes and her voice became choked with sobs.


    Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei''s pained expression and saw her angry expression. His heart suddenly felt extremely rxed.It was as if a heavy burden had suddenly been lifted.


    Sighing, he said, "I''m sorry, I lied to you. I''m the bastard who hurt you. "<span>Liu Qingmei suddenly opened her eyes wide and stared at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    <span>Although she had already guessed the oue, after Qin Hai had admitted it himself, the powerful impact was still unbearable for her.


    <span>In a trance, Liu Qingmei''s vision turned ck as her body softly fell to the ground.


    After a while, she woke up to find herself in Qin Hai''s arms. Qin Hai was looking at her nervously.<span>Liu Qingmei struggled to leave Qin Hai''s embrace and forcefully pushed him away as she coldly said: "Stay away from me. I do not want to stand together with a swindler!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Sister Qingmei, I didn''t mean to lie to you. Actually... I don''t even know how to exin it to you, because even I don''t know how it came to be like this. "


    Liu Qingmei gave a humph and turned her head to look at Qin Hai asking: "Just what happened?"


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Alright, I''ll tell you what''s going on. However, this fact is too bizarre. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do about it ¡­" "Actually, I really am already dead. I died in that explosion."<span>Liu Qingmei was frightened into a jump as she stared at Qin Hai in fear, "You ¡­ ¡­" "You''re not human?"


    <span>She unconsciously looked behind Qin Hai as if she did not see his shadow. This action frightened Liu Qingmei and not only did she retreat a few steps but her legs were also trembling.


    <span>Qin Hai did not expect Liu Qingmei to have such arge reaction as the corners of his mouth twitched. He hurriedly said: "Sister Qingmei, don''t be scared, I am not a ghost."


    Liu Qingmei asked in fear: "Then ¡­. Then what exactly is going on? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "Speaking of which, it has something to do with Qingya. She used a rod to save my life that day ¡­"<span>Qin Hai told Liu Qingmei everything about his rebirth because he hadplete trust in Liu Qingmei and believed that Liu Qingmei would absolutely not tell anyone about this.


    <span>He had to say it, otherwise he would continue to lie to Liu Qingmei and he did not want to do it.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was dumbstruck as she waited for Qin Hai to finish before asking: "Is what you said true?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "It''s absolutely true. If I had a single lie, I would have been struck by lightning in the heavens." If that wasn''t the case, how could I have survived that explosion? How could I have returned to the country in just a few days, appeared in the Spring River and be like this? "


    <span>Liu Qingmei was silent and after a long while she said: "I have seen this situation before in some secret literature and even though the current science is not able to exin it, but borrowing corpses to return the soul does exist."


    Only then did Qin Hai remember that Liu Qingmei used to specialize in biology. Moreover, with her authority, she was able toe into contact with top secret information that ordinary people do not have ess to.<span>What an unexpected surprise!


    <span>No matter what, as long as Liu Qingmei could ept his exnation it was good as long as she did not run away in fear.


    "I almost forgot. Sister Qingmei, you used to study biology. It seems that I should have told you earlier." Qin Hai said happily.


    <span>"What are youughing at!" After finding out the truth, Liu Qingmei was no longer afraid of Qin Hai being a ghost but she felt angered looking at him, "Let me ask you this, if I do not see you change your clothes then are you going to hide it forever?"


    "Uh, that''s about it. After all, this was so bizarre that no one would believe me even if I told them. So up until now, only Qingmei you know, not even Qingya, and I don''t intend to tell her. " Qin Hai said as he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Liu Qingmei angrily said: "Then did you say that as long as you can atone for your sins you would rather die than lie to me?""Absolutely not!" Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei seriously, "I am serious, Sister Qingmei. Actually all these years I have been regretting, always wanting to make up for the mistakes I made. If you really can''t forgive me and want me to die, I definitely won''t have a single word ofint! "


    <span>"Die my ass!" Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds before coldly snorting: "Let me tell you, I want you to regret your sins for a lifetime. Wanting to die is not so easy!"


    Qin Hai said weakly, "Actually, that''s what I nned to do as well!"


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes slightly narrowed as a hint of sternness shed through them, "Does this mean that the reason you took care of me before was because you wanted to atone for your sins?""No!" Qin Hai shook his head. "Of course, atonement is one aspect, but more importantly, it is because ¡­"


    "Because of what?" Liu Qingmei coldly snorted.


    "If I did, you would probably scold me again!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s heart suddenly jumped a few times but she still said: "Quickly tell me!"


    "Because I like you!"


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s brain suddenly buzzed as a wave of hot blood rushed to her head, causing her face to be boiling hot.


    <span>"Nonsense, you''re talking nonsense again, don''t say that!" Liu Qingmei did not know what she was saying as her heart was filled with both shock and anger. However, what she felt most of the time was joy.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "I knew you would scold me, but even if you scold me, I will still say it." Didn''t you ask me why I remember those details so well? Because every single second of every day that I was with you back then, I had countless times thought back to you, and it was difficult to even forget about it. "


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai saw that Liu Qingmei did not speak for a long time and thought that she was angry, so he could only continue to say: "But don''t worry, in the future I will not do such a shameful thing like I did before and I do not expect you to forgive me. In any case, as long as you do not chase me away I will do my best to protect you and let you live a happy life."


    (Surprisingly, they had met on Mid-Autumn''s Night and hoped that everyone would have a happy and happy life!) Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 985

    <span>Liu Qingmei''s mind was in a mess.


    <span>When he first knew that Qin Hai was the Barbarian Cow and the Barbarian Cow was Qin Hai, he was surprised to learn that Qin Hai had always liked her. He even started to like her when he was overseas. All of this had a huge impact on Liu Qingmei.


    Surprise, shock, surprise ¡­ All sorts of emotions surged out, causing Liu Qingmei to be unable to contain herself.


    <span>However this chaotic situation did notst long as Liu Qingmei was not a sentimental woman otherwise she would not have been able to achieve her current career.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai, she sighed inwardly.


    <span>If it was before, before she knew that Qin Hai was the Barbarian Cow, if she knew that the Barbarian Cow had actually always liked her, she would definitely be ecstatic. She would definitely tell the other party that she had also liked him, and even tell the Barbarian Cow that she had given birth to a very cute daughter.


    <span>But could he still say it now?


    Qin Hai was already engaged to Lin Qingya. He loved her so much, and Lin Qingya loved him so much as well. How could he still get involved?


    Liu Qingmei could not help but smile bitterly in her heart as she thought back to how she had ruthlessly beat up this brat because of Qin Hai and Zeng Rou.


    Was he going to be the second Ceng Rou?Seeing Qin Hai''s face, Liu Qingmei quickly rejected this idea in her heart.


    The more important reason was that she still could not ept Qin Hai''s current appearance.


    What she liked was a Barbaric Cow, a tall and sturdy bull that resembled an iron tower, not this stinking brat in front of her.


    Even though they were the same person.But in Liu Qingmei''s heart, that feeling was really not the same, so she could not ept it at the moment and could not put Qin Hai on the same level as the Tough Bull.


    Although she also had a good impression of Qin Hai, which far exceeded the rtionship between brother and sister, the tall and sturdy Barbarian Cow had always upied the most important position in her heart.<span>After a moment of silence, Liu Qingmei said: "You do not need to say anymore. Since you have already died once then no matter what happened in the past you will be written off." You don''t owe me anything, and I don''t need you topensate me for it. From now on, you are still you and I am still me.


    Qin Hai was very touched as he did not expect Liu Qingmei to forgive him so easily.


    <span>At the same time, he was also very disappointed. Even though he already had a premonition that his confession would be rejected by Liu Qingmei, when it really did happen, the disappointment in Qin Hai''s heart could not be hidden from his face.


    He said unwillingly: "Sister Qingmei, I am serious!"


    "Do not bring up this matter again. I just taught you a lesson this morning. Is it itchy again?" Liu Qingmei red at Qin Hai in annoyance, "It seems like you are already used to being loose and unruly. Even now you are not able to change your bad habit of eating from bowls to pots, and now you are actually plotting against me. You are really reckless!"<span>"Alright, I won''t say anymore!" Qin Hai sighed helplessly and muttered, "You can''t stop me from liking you anyway."


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s face was slightly red as she pretended not to hear Qin Hai''s muttering. She said: "It''s gettingte, let''s go down so that Qingya will not worry."


    <span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei could only walk into the corridor and wait for the elevator. Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Qin Hai and said: "Don''t tell anyone else about what you told me just now. Don''t tell her about Qingya as it will scare them. Rest assured, I will not tell anyone. "


    Qin Hai nodded, "Actually, that''s what I thought as well. If not for you finding out, I would never have told you about this matter."


    He thought for a moment before saying: "Sister Qingmei, is Nannan''s father still at the Spring River?"<span>"Why do you ask him?" Liu Qingmei suddenly froze as could it be that this little brat guessed that Nannan was his daughter?


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai sighed and said, "Sister Qingmei, even though you didn''t tell me the reason why you and Nannan''s father broke up, I can guess that it must be rted to me. If I hadn''t done that shit, you wouldn''t have separated from him. So, I wanted to talk to him, and I hope that he can change his mind and continue to be with you, so that your family of three can be reunited. "Liu Qingmei did not know whether tough or cry as this little brat''s imagination was truly plentiful. But this is also good as it would prevent this little brat from thinking too much after finding out that Nannan was his daughter.


    "You don''t need to find him, I''ll just treat him as dead from now on."


    "Then... "If Nannan does not have a father ¡ª"


    "Aren''t you Nannan''s father?" Liu Qingmei interrupted Qin Hai and turned her head to look at him with a crafty look in her eyes, "Could it be that you want to renege on the debt?"At the same time, he harrumphed, thinking that he couldn''t let the debt go even if he wanted to.


    <span>Qin Hai did not realize that Liu Qingmei''s words had a deeper meaning and he onlyughed: "Of course I will not go back on my word, I would rather not!" "Nannan and I are sopatible, I really do like her!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei could not help but think back to the time when she first met Qin Hai and Nannan. It seems like even though this little brat had a different body, he and Nannan were still rted in a way that could not be cut off.


    Thinking up to here, Liu Qingmei''s heart was suddenly filled with boundless tenderness as she said: "In a few days,e back with me. As a father, you should do your duty as a father."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>When Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei returned to the reception area, it was already close to night but Ma Ke and the others did not leave. A group of Chunjiang officials surrounded him, sending all kinds of ttery.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai, Ma Ke immediately squeezed through the crowd and walked toward him. He smiled and said, "Qin, tomorrow I''m going to look around. Do you have time to apany me?"


    "Do you want to see the scenery or something?" Qin Hai was secretly amused. It seemed that Ma Ke had been made a fool of by these politicians and hade to ask for help.


    "You can arrange it. I''ll listen to you."<span>Suddenly, the group of officials surrounding Ma Ke all looked at Qin Hai, especially the people in charge of the various districts and counties of the Spring River. They all became so anxious that if Ma Ke and the others weren''t here, they would probably yell for Qin Hai to bring Ma Ke to them.


    However, Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to care about their lives. As the saying went, ''no benefits can flow to an outsider''. If there were benefits, they would naturally be left to their own people.


    <span>Qin Hai introduced Liu Qingmei to Ma Ke, "Sister Qingmei is the head of our Greenwood County, tomorrow I will bring you guys to visit her." Greenwood County has a good scenery, rich natural resources and convenient transportation. I believe that you will definitely reap some rewards. "


    Ma Ke happily agreed. "Okay, then it''s settled!"<span>For a moment, countless people looked at Liu Qingmei with jealousy and envy. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 986

    After a while, after Ma Ke led the expedition team away, just like Ma Ke just did, Qin Hai was quickly surrounded by the Spring River City''s government officials and the district leaders.


    This group of people could tell that Qin Hai and Ma Ke''s rtionship was not ordinary. If they wanted Ma Ke to invest in the Spring River, the best way was to get Qin Hai settled first.


    All sorts of ttery and ttery flew towards him, and Qin Hai seemed to have suddenly be hot.


    Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya did not have many people by their side, so the two girls happily stood to the side and watched. Lin Qingya smiled and said: "Sister Qingmei, I think you might really lose."


    Thinking back to the bet she made with Qin Hai that morning, Liu Qingmei did not know whether tough or cry, "This little brat is too much of a thief. He was the one who got the investigation team and he hid it from us. If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t have made a bet with him even if I were to beat him to death. "After being surrounded for nearly half an hour, Qin Hai finally managed to escape the encirclement and arrived in front of the two girls.


    <span>"I''m so tired, dealing with these guys is more tiring than fighting them. You guys have been waiting for too long, haven''t you?"


    Liu Qingmei felt anger in her heart as she mockingly said: "I think you are happy inside!"


    <span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips and snickered.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and immediately understood why Liu Qingmei was so angry. Heughed and said: "Sister Qingmei, Ma Ke told me that if you have any suitable projects, he will sign the agreement with you tomorrow on the spot and he will be able to help the otherpanies. He didn''t dare to say too much. The two projects definitely wouldn''t be able to escape. "Well, I didn''t take this elbow outside, did I?"


    Liu Qingmei angrily said: "Don''t care!"


    "You really don''t care?" Qin Hai turned around and pointed to the group of people not far away with an evil smile, "I feel that they are all very rare. How about I go and chat with them for a bit?"


    "How dare you!" Liu Qingmei was so angry that her eyebrows nted inwards as she red at Qin Hai. However, she was unable to stop herself fromughing out loud.


    "Oh right, we seem to have a bet, right? It looks like I''ll have to think about what it would be best for you to do for me tonight. Qingya, how about you let Qingmei wash my feet? In all my life, no one has ever washed my feet. " Qin Hai continued tough evilly.<span>Lin Qingya could not hold back herughter as she covered her mouth andughed. Liu Qingmei red at Qin Hai, "Fuck you, this time it''s not counted. You were the one who got these people!"


    Qin Hai blinked, "Sister Qingmei, are you trying to be shameless?"


    "Then I''ll go back on my word. What can you do to me?" Liu Qingmei raised her head and snorted.


    <span>"Puchi!" Lin Qingya couldn''t hold back any longer and burst outughing on the spot.


    <span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei stared at each other, before smiling as well. Afterwards, the three chatted andughed as they walked out of the hotel.


    <span>Before they got on, Qin Hai suddenly stopped and walked towards the other side, ignoring the two girls. Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei revealed an expression of astonishment and hurriedly followed him.


    <span>On the left side of the hotel entrance, a skinny old man saw Qin Hai approaching and quickly hid in a corner, pretending not to see him.


    However, Qin Hai came right in front of him and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Station Head Liao, long time no see!"


    The little old man was the recently appointed station head of Chunjiang Television Station, Liao Chunyang. This old man had seen that Qin Hai and Han Rui could get close, so he wholeheartedly kneeled down and licked Qin Hai''s lips, hoping that Qin Hai could get close to Han Rui''s tree. Now that Han Jing had died on the outside, he felt that Qin Hai was no longer of any use. He began to ponder about passing Xie Yunqi over to someone else.Who knew that Qin Hai was much stronger than he had expected. He was even closely connected to therge consortia in Europe and America. Not only did it shock him, it even made him regret his actions. As an old fox, Liao Chunyang had reason to believe that after today''s banquet, not only would the officials of the Chunjiang city have a whole new level of respect for Qin Hai, even the provincial officials would pay him quite a bit of attention. So Liao Chun Yang was now full of regret. If he had known this brat was so amazing, he wouldn''t have set his sights on Xie Yunqi even if he was beaten to death. Not only that, he would have continued to use her to build a good rtionship with Qin Hai.


    "Dong Qin, hello, hello! I didn''t expect you and Mr. Ma Ke to be good friends. It seems like Hai Qing Group will definitely be able to have a grand exhibition in the future! " Liao Chun Yang was a cunning old fox after all. Although he was embarrassed, he quicklyposed himself and started to chat with Qin Hai with a wide smile on his face.


    Qin Hai sneered and said mockingly, "I don''t know about this big show, but I guess from today onwards, I won''t be looked down upon by a dog anymore."


    Liao Chun Yangughed dryly, "How is that possible? It definitely won''t happen!"Qin Hai was toozy to waste time with that old fellow, so he directly asked, "Station Head Liao, I heard that a few days ago, an investigation team from the Pirates'' Country arrived. The television station has sent people to interview them, and Mr. Ma Ke is going to inspect the Greenwood County tomorrow.


    The corner of Liao Chunyang''s mouth twitched. He knew Qin Hai was trying to pick on him, but the situation was better than the mayor. Even the mayor had personally patted Qin Hai''s shoulder. What could he do now?


    "Yes, of course. Previously, Xiao Xie did a good job on the interview mission, so we decided to give her the task this time. Chairman Qin, what do you think? " Liao Chun Yang said with a ttering expression, giving the impression that Qin Hai was the station head of the television station.<span>Qin Hai mocked, "Station Head Liao, you must be joking. I''m just amoner. How could I dare to criticize your work?"


    After which, he turned around and left without bothering to listen to Liao Chunyang''s ttery, leaving Liao Chunyang standing there awkwardly.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Hai told Lin Qingya about how Liao Chunyang had forced Xie Yunqi to apany the captain of the Viking Expedition. Lin Qingya was so angry that her face turned pale. "I didn''t expect this Liao Chunyang to do something so vile behind the scenes despite looking so virtuous."


    Liu Qingmei nced at Qin Hai and asked: "You seem to have a good rtionship with that Xie Yunqi?"<span>Qin Hai knew that Liu Qingmei suspected that he had some sort of rtionship with Xie Yunqi, so he told her everything about Liao Chunyang bringing Xie Yunqi to him for help.


    "Xie Yunqi isn''t bad. She helped us a few times before, so if something like this happens, I definitely can''t just let it go."


    <span>"Not only is she a good person, she''s also very beautiful!" Liu Qingmei knew that Qin Hai had a history and could not help but stab Qin Hai again. She then said to Lin Qingya: "Qingya, you have to keep an eye on this brat. If you can''t control it then just give me a call and I will help you deal with him."


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 987

    The next day, under the organization of the municipal government of Spring River City, all the members of the business inspection team and the city''s escorts rode a dozen cars to the Greenwood County in a grandiose manner.<span>Because Ma Ke had called for him to apany them, Qin Hai could only apany them. Liu Qingmei had stayed in the cityst night so she could only follow them back to the Greenwood County.


    <span>An hourter, the convoy finally arrived at the borders of Greenwood County. Just as they got off the bus, Qin Hai saw a group of television station staff getting off, including Xie Yunqi, who was wearing a pink jacket.


    Xie Yunqi looked around as soon as she got off the car, as if she was looking for someone. Not long after, she spotted Qin Hai, and her face lit up with joy and excitement. She immediately ran over with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    Due to her rejection of Liao Chunyang''s suggestion, Xie Yunqi had already been removed from her position as a streamer two days ago. Although Qin Hai had assured her that it wouldn''t be a problem, Xie Yunqi actually didn''t have much confidence in herself. She had lost a lot of weight in the past two days because of this matter. She was under a lot of pressure, and her sleep problems had also gotten worse. However, what she did not expect was thatst night, Liao Chunyang actually called her at around ten o''clock and told her to get ready to interview the group. This made Xie Yunqi extremely happy, and also made her realize that Qin Hai was probably much stronger than she had imagined.


    Qin Hai took a close look at Xie Yunqi and smiled. "You look good today. It looks like you slept well yesterday."


    For the past two days, she had been in a very bad mood. Almost every day, she would go to the Red Star to chat with Ouyang Hong, and she had only mentioned the matter of her insomnia to Ouyang Hong. What she did not expect was that Qin Hai actually knew about it, and would even bring it up on his own ord.Her charming face immediately revealed a bright smile, "Thank you for your concern. Actually, I wanted to call youst night to thank you, but it was toote and I didn''t call. "Thank you so much, Mr. Qin. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even know what to do."


    "Don''t say that. If you''re so polite in the future, I won''t help you anymore." Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>At this moment, Liu Qingmei also got out of the car and stretched out her hand towards Xie Yunqi with a smile as she said, "Hello, Miss Xie!"


    "Hello, County Governor Liu!" Xie Yunqi was shocked as she did not expect Liu Qingmei to be sitting in a car with Qin Hai.


    <span>Xie Yunqi originally wanted to tell Qin Hai a lot of things, but in front of Liu Qingmei she did not dare to say even half a word.


    After Xie Yunqi left, Liu Qingmei cast a nce at Qin Hai and unhappily said: "Your eyeballs are about to fall out. Still looking!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Sister Qingmei, you really wronged me. I didn''t look at Miss Xie."


    "Who else can you look at other than her?"Qin Hai indicated with his mouth to the right, "President of the Business Association, Mei Jianming, and his son, Mei Shichen. I didn''t expect them to have the face to follow us."


    Liu Qingmei looked in that direction and said with a frown, "There is no need to lower yourself to this kind of person, otherwise you would lose your status for free."Qin Hai chuckled, "Sister Qingmei is right. As long as they don''t bother to look for trouble with me, I don''t care about their lives. "Oh right, Sister Qingmei, I haven''t asked you, what are you nning to do with these people today?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, "You''re in a hurry, and I haven''t even made any preparations. I told you to tell Ma Ke that he wouldn''t even let us stay for a day. If you screw up this time you better be careful or I will take care of you!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t screw it up. "Sister Qingmei, once you attack, I will beat you to death! Besides, I will help you back you up! If that brat Ma Ke dares to fool you, I will beat him to death!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei could not help butugh, "You must be bragging!"


    After saying that, Liu Qingmei saw that Qin Hai looked at her for a long time without saying anything. She could not help but touch her own face as she curiously nced at Qin Hai, "Is there something wrong with my face?"<span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly said, "When you smile, you look the same as before, as beautiful as ever!"


    Today Liu Qingmei, as the representative of the Greenwood County, wanted to lead her business team to explore many ces in the Greenwood County, so she had meticulously dressed herself up and looked even more charming than before.


    Liu Qingmei''s face immediately began to burn as she fiercely stared at Qin Hai before threatening in a low voice: "Forget everything from the past otherwise I will not forgive you!"


    Qin Hai leaned close to Liu Qingmei''s ear and said: "I can''t forget it. It has been in my head for so many years and I can even dream of it. How can I just forget it!"As Qin Hai approached, a wave of masculine qi assaulted her senses, causing Liu Qingmei''s heart to be flustered and her face to turn even redder. She hurriedly lifted her leg and said: "Even if you can''t forget, you must!"


    Seeing Liu Qingmei''s slightly confused back, Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    This scene happened to catch the eyes of Mei Shichen in the distance. Killing intent shed across his eyes, and he found an opportunity to go over to Mei Jianming''s side and whispered: "Dad, that Qin guy made you so awkward yesterday, so let''s just let this matter go?" And he beat me up for no reason at all and made me lose all my face. I can''t take it. "<span>Mei Jianming said with a stern face, "Chen Chen, what are you trying to do now? I was opposed to letting Lin Qingya not enter the top ten, but now that Qin Hai has the backing of Ma Ke and the rest, even the mayor has to be polite to him. What else do you want? "Right now, the most important thing is to have a good rtionship with Qin Hai. From what I see, his future will be no small matter. It will definitely be beneficial for you to have a good rtionship with him. At the very least, we can''t continue to offend him."


    <span>"Dad, you''re so stupid. Today, even if the investigation team signs a contract with our city, even if Ma Ke and the others invest more money, the final contribution won''t be ours. Think about it. Yesterday, that surnamed Qin was locked up in the police station for an entire afternoon, and then in the evening he made you lose face in front of so many people. He definitely wants to kill us all! So right now, it''s not about whether or not we want to get on good terms with him. It''s that we have no other choice, because the Qin will find a chance to continue dealing with us. "


    Mei Jianming frowned and thought about it, then said hesitantly, "He shouldn''t be so petty right?"


    "We have to be careful of each other. "Dad, I feel that we have to make the first move. Otherwise, if we wait for that Qin guy to make a move, we won''t have a single way out."


    "Attacking first to gain the upper hand?" Mei Jianming frowned, "What do you want to do?"Mei Shichen looked around, then went close to Mei Jianming''s ear and whispered, "We only have one solution, and that is ¡­" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 988

    As arge suburban county, Qishou County is not only a beautiful natural scenery, but also a hub at the junction of the three provinces, at the same time, it has a very important geographical advantage.At the same time, Greenwood County has a very solid industrial base, its pharmaceutical industry and metallurgy industry have always been very developed, but with the decline of state-owned enterprises in recent years gradually downhill.


    <span>In addition, the Greenwood County''s special crop industry that had just recently developed was also in the ascendant stage, and the market prospects were very good, so even though the Greenwood County was a remote district, its overall strength was not weak and it had many bright spots. It was also because of this that Liu Qingmei was very confident even though she was not particrly meticulously prepared.


    The result was exactly like that as after a day, under Liu Qingmei''s lead, the group looked at several ces. In the end, whether it was pharmacy or metallurgy, or even the temporaryck ofrge-scale production of special crops, the expedition team became very interested in them.


    For the entire day, no matter where they went, no matter whichpany they came to, Liu Qingmei was the one to exin it to the group of foreigners.Her dignified and elegant appearance, organized and detailed exnation of the data, as well as her standard foreignnguage had left a deep impression on this bunch of foreigners.


    <span>By the afternoon, three heads of foreign-capital enterprises and the government of the Greenwood County had already initialled a memorandum of cooperation, which was to be followed by a detailed discussion on the specific cooperation.


    Even more shocking was the news. At the dinner party, Ma Ke publicly announced that the Cadel Group would invest 500 million US Dors and establish a joint venture with Hai Qing Group to specialize in the development and maintenance of the various scenic spots in the Greenwood County.


    The moment the news spread out, the entire banquet erupted into apuse and Liu Qingmei once again became the focus of everyone''s attention as they raised their cups to congratte her.<span>The most direct result would be that Liu Qingmei would unavoidably get drunk and the final task of sending Liu Qingmei home would naturally fall to Qin Hai.


    It wasn''t easy for him to support Liu Qingmei as they left the banquet. Qin Hai drove the car out of the hotel and arrived at Liu Qingmei''s residence in the Greenwood County.


    <span>This was also a two story vi. Although it looked old, the interior was rtively morefortably decorated.


    <span>After he parked the car, Qin Hai went around to the back seat and pushed Liu Qingmei and shouted: "Sister Qingmei, wake up! We are home!"


    <span>After being pushed a few times, not only did Liu Qingmei not open her eyes but she also raised her hand and pped Qin Hai. She even yelled out that she wanted to drink too, which caused Qin Hai to not know whether tough or cry.


    He then carried Liu Qingmei by the waist and ran back to the vi. Fortunately, it was already past ten at night, and the entire courtyard was quiet, so no one had to worry about being seen.<span>Otherwise if people saw Liu Qingmei drunk like this and was carried home by a young man, there would probably be rumors spreading around tomorrow morning.


    <span>After entering the room, Qin Hai directly carried Liu Qingmei into the bedroom and put her on the bed. He first took off her shoes to make her feel better and then went to get a hot towel to help her wipe her hands and face so that she could sleep morefortably.


    <span>Who knew that after Qin Hai finished all this work, he would be in the washroom washing his face when he heard Liu Qingmei retching from the bedroom. This scared Qin Hai and he hurriedly rushed into the bedroom and ced the trash can he had prepared on the bed.


    Liu Qingmei felt like throwing up as it was fortunate that he was quick, otherwise she would have vomited all over the bed.


    After throwing up, Liu Qingmei fell into a deep sleep. Qin Hai didn''t dare to leave his side of the bed for even half a step. He had been keeping watch by the bed, and had fallen asleep at some point in time.


    When Liu Qingmei woke up, it was already two o''clock in the night and the room was lit up by a wallmp so she immediately saw Qin Hai lying on the bed. She discovered that Qin Hai was still tightly holding her hand.In an instant, she felt a sense of well-nurtured bliss engulfing her.


    Liu Qingmei''s heart immediately became extremely warm.<span>She stared at Qin Hai nkly. At this moment, Qin Hai seemed to have quietly be one with the Barbaric Cow from her memories and be the same person.


    Only after a long time did he suddenly wake up and realize how cold it was when he sat on the bed.However, she couldn''t bear to have Qin Hai wake up and return to the guest room to rest. Not only could she not bear to let go of Qin Hai''s hand, she also couldn''t bear to let go of the happiness of being protected.


    <span>Liu Qingmei once again thought back to the time when they first met. At that time this silly little brat was still as big as a raging bull and in the end upon seeing her her face turned red like a little kid. At that time she secretlyughed for a long time.


    <span>It didn''t take her long to realize that the big, blushing man was actually a very stubborn fellow, like a stubborn cow. Discipline and duty always seemed toe first in his mind. For this, they began to argue, and neither of them gave in.


    However, in the end, she still won. This brat took the risk of apanying her back toplete the mission, but in the end, he still almost died there.From that time onwards, Liu Qingmei had regretted her decision. Only then did she discover that no matter what danger she faced, this stubborn bull-like person would always put her safety first.


    It was also from that time onwards that Liu Qingmei first experienced the happiness of being carefully nurtured by a grown man.


    After nearly a month of escaping, she gradually fell in love with this feeling. It was also because she liked Qin Hai''s happiness. At the same time, she also knew that once she returned to her homnd, it was very likely that she and Qin Hai would be separated forever.<span>So she began to hope that the day of her return would note so soon, that time would go slower, but no matter how slowly time went, the day of her return woulde.


    <span>Thatst night, she was in a very bad mood. She really wanted to cry, as if there was no ce for her to vent her anger.


    <span>In the end, she randomly found a reason to have a huge argument with Qin Hai. It was her most unreasonable and the only one she had ever had.


    In her grief, she tore apart Qin Hai''s clothes like a madman and hugged the stinking brat tightly. She decided to give herself to him as a gift to show her affection.


    That was why she never med Qin Hai, because she was the one who was willing to do it. The only thing she didn''t expect was that this brat was like a bull that never knew exhaustion. That night, he almost tore her apart.


    Thinking up to this point, Liu Qingmei''s face felt as if it was on fire as she silently spat in her heart. She wanted to make this little brat forget about those things but she kept on thinking about it. This was indeed going too far.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his head and looked at her. "Sister Qingmei, are you awake?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 989

    Liu Qingmei did not expect Qin Hai to wake up at this moment and felt a bit of panic. She hurriedly avoided his gaze as if she did not dare meet his gaze, but her face quickly became boiling hot.<span>Qin Hai had just woken up and was still notpletely awake so he did not notice the strange look in Liu Qingmei''s eyes. However, he quickly discovered that Liu Qingmei''s cheeks were red and was immediately shocked as he hurriedly used his hand to touch Liu Qingmei''s forehead.


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, are you sick? Why are you so red?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei felt embarrassed and hurriedly said: "I am fine. You should hurry back to the guest room to sleep. If you lie here you will catch cold!"


    <span>After a short period of confusion, Liu Qingmei quickly calmed down. However, when Qin Hai''srge, warm hand touched her forehead, the feeling of being protected once again flooded her heart, causing Liu Qingmei to be momentarily shocked.


    <span>The way she looked at Qin Hai became very gentle.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly removed his hand and ced it on his forehead to test the temperature. He smiled and said, "Your body temperature is normal, so you should be fine. Qingmei, are you thirsty? "


    <span>Liu Qingmei gave a bitter smile and nodded her head. Qin Hai hurriedly poured her a cup of warm water and helped her sit up to drink half a cup of water.


    <span>"Alright, go sleep on the bed. I''ll be fine after I go to the washroom."


    <span>Liu Qingmei lifted up the nket and got off the bed, but just as she stood up she fell back onto the bed. He felt dizzy, as if the whole room was spinning. If it weren''t for Qin Hai''s support, he would probably have had to lie down again.


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Is it the sky spinning and the earth spinning? "This is what happens when you get drunk. Let''s see if you still dare to get drunk in the future."


    <span>"You even said that you knew I would get drunk, yet you didn''t stop me from drinking!" Liu Qingmei weakly leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace as she did not even realize that her tone of voice was just like a girl pouting at a boy.


    <span>Qin Hai let Liu Qingmei lean into his embrace and let out two hands to help massage her head. After a while, he waited for Liu Qingmei to feel better before helping her up.


    "Let''s go, I''ll help you over!"After entering the bathroom, Liu Qingmei lifted her head and saw that Qin Hai was still in front of her. He was staring at her hands with a burning gaze.


    "Stinking brat, why aren''t you leaving yet? Are you looking for a beating again?" Liu Qingmei could not help but pout.<span>Qin Hai chuckled and quickly left the washroom. He shouted through the door, "I was just worried that you would fall down!"


    <span>"Fuck you, go away, you''re not allowed to eavesdrop!" Liu Qingmei''s face was extremely hot.


    <span>"Sure, I''ll go drink some water. Call me when you''re done."


    Qin Haiughed as he left the washroom, waiting for Liu Qingmei to call him beforeing over. He supported Liu Qingmei back to the bed.<span>After covering Liu Qingmei with the nket, Qin Hai sat down on a small stool beside the bed. Liu Qingmei said in surprise: "Why aren''t you going to sleep?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll be right here. What if you want to throw up again? It''s also convenient for me to take care of you. "Oh yeah, have you forgotten? When you came back, you vomited so much that you nearly killed me." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>A warm feeling flowed through Liu Qingmei''s heart as she stared nkly at Qin Hai before saying: "You cane to the bed."


    <span>"Huh?" Qin Hai was dumbstruck and stared nkly at Liu Qingmei. He pointed at himself and asked: "Me, go to bed?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s face suddenly turned red as she unhappily said: "What the hell are you thinking of? I told you to sleep on the bed but I didn''t tell you to think any nonsense." Isn''t there another nket? "


    "Hehe, that''s good. Anyway, we''ve already slept on the same bed!"


    Liu Qingmei said in embarrassment: "If you continue to speak such nonsense then scram!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and quickly climbed onto the bed. He then casually turned off the only wall light.


    <span>The room immediately fell into darkness and Liu Qingmei turned her back to Qin Hai. Hearing the rustling sounds behind her, her face became even hotter.


    After a while, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind. "Sister Qingmei, are you asleep?"


    Liu Qingmei did not dare make a sound.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was no sound from behind him. Liu Qingmei then quietly turned her body to look at Qin Hai, staring nkly for a long time before closing her eyes and quickly entering into a sweet sleep.Liu Qingmei had a beautiful dream. In the dream, she would return to the side of the Barbaric Cow and happily cuddle against it. The feeling was so clear that it was almost exactly the same, causing her to be unable to extricate herself from the happiness for a long time.


    <span>However, when she opened her eyes, she found that she was actually in someone''s arms. Moreover, that person''s hand was on her waist, hugging her whole body.


    As for her, she was in an even worse state. Not only was she resting her head on her opponent''s arm, she was also hugging him tightly. One of her legs even rested on his stomach.


    In short, she and the person on the bed were tightly hugged, like the most intimate of lovers.This shock caused Liu Qingmei to be scared out of her wits and she almost let out a scream.


    <span>However, when she focused her eyes, she quickly shut her mouth.


    <span>The person who was hugging her on the bed was none other than Qin Hai.


    It seems like I really can''t drink anymore. Last time I was drunk at the Li Garden, I slept with Qin Hai, but that time it was just a pillow on his arm and this time it was even more ridiculous as he hugged her so tightly.Luckily, Qin Hai had not woken up yet. Liu Qingmei quickly and quietly lifted up the nket and removed the hand that Qin Hai had ced on her in preparation to slip out of bed before Qin Hai woke up.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that just as she lifted her head, Qin Hai opened his eyes. When he saw her, he called out in a daze, "Sister Qingmei, good morning!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Qingmei let out a shocked cry before mming the hammer onto Qin Hai''s body.


    "Ugh!"


    Qin Hai suddenly groaned as his eyes widened, as if he was in extreme pain.


    Liu Qingmei was frightened into a jump as she hurriedly climbed up Qin Hai''s body, "How are you feeling, where is the difort?"<span>"Don''t move!" Qin Hai''s face turned red, "Leg, leg, quickly lift it up! It''s pressing down on me!"


    Liu Qingmei looked down and discovered that her knee was pressed between Qin Hai''s legs. She was stunned for a moment before realizing why Qin Hai was in such pain.She quickly raised her legs and blushed as she got out of bed. Seeing that Qin Hai still had a face full of pain, he hurriedly asked, "You ¡­ Are you okay? "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "It''s still hurting so much. Qingmei, even if you want to take care of me, you don''t have to be so ruthless! You want me to lose my legacy! "


    Liu Qingmei was both embarrassed and embarrassed as she finally said in embarrassment: "Who let you get into my nket, you deserve it!"


    "Look carefully, whose nket is this?" Qin Hai smiled bitterly.<span>Liu Qingmei stared at him and her face immediately turned red. This was because Qin Hai''s body was covered by his own nket, and her nket had long since been kicked to the ground by her. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 990

    After this incident, Qin Hai felt too embarrassed to stay on Liu Qingmei''s fragrant bed and not get up.Taking advantage of Liu Qingmei''s anger, he quickly ran into the washroom. After a simple wash, he went back to the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast.


    <span>Half an hourter, it was unknown if it was because he was too embarrassed or if it was because Qin Hai had already finished making breakfast and Liu Qingmei was still in the bedroom waiting for him.


    <span>Qin Hai took off his apron, walked happily to the bedroom door, and knocked. "Sister Qingmei, hurry up ande out for breakfast."


    There was no movement in the room. Qin Hai smiled and said, "Sister Qingmei, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I promise I won''t tell anyone. No one will know that you''ve crawled into my nket."


    <span>ng!


    The door opened and Liu Qingmei appeared at the door with a red face. She grabbed onto Qin Hai''s ear and said in embarrassment and anger: "Stinking brat, you are getting more and more shameless. Today I will definitely teach you a lesson!"<span>Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s hand andughed: "Hehe, I don''t think I did anything. Sister Qingmei, you can''t be unreasonable!"


    <span>"Don''t you know that women are born unreasonable!" Liu Qingmei gave a grunt and loosened her grip on Qin Hai''s ear. Who knew that Qin Hai would still not let go of her hand.


    "What are you doing? Why aren''t you letting go?" Liu Qingmei''s face turned red again.


    Qin Hai tightly held onto Liu Qingmei''s small hand as he took the opportunity to scratch her palm and said with a smile: "I was afraid you would hit me again!"


    <span>"If you don''t let go, I''ll kick you!" It was as if an electric current passed from Qin Hai''s finger into Liu Qingmei''s palm, causing her body to soften. She almost let out a groan as she hurriedly raised her leg to give a light kick.


    "I can''t kick him!" Qin Hai let out a strange cry, nimbly dodged the attack, and then slipped away down the stairs. Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as she let out augh."Brat, I really was tricked by you back then. If I knew you were so good at ying tricks, I wouldn''t have told you!" Unknowingly, Liu Qingmei thought back to the past and let out a light cough. She hurriedly dispelled all the distracting thoughts from her mind and gently walked down the stairs.


    After finishing breakfast, Liu Qingmei wiped her mouth and said: "Hurry up and go back. From now on I will not call you and you are not allowed toe over. Do you hear me?"


    She was truly a little scared. She already had an inexplicable feeling towards Qin Hai, and now that she knew he was actually a barbarian cow, this feeling became even stronger.


    Liu Qingmei felt that if this carried on, sooner orter she would not be able to control herself and that brat would be one with the Tough Bull as she remembered. At that time, she would truly do something that would let Lin Qingya down.


    "No way!" Unexpectedly, Qin Hai did not even raise his head to directly reject Liu Qingmei''s suggestion.


    "Even if I can''t, I still have to!" Liu Qingmei lightly patted the table, her eyebrows were raised and her almond-shaped eyes were wide open. Her entire body exuded an imposing aura.<span>Who knew that Qin Hai would ignore her, gulping down the porridge in the bowl and wiping her mouth clean with a tissue. Only when Liu Qingmei was angry to the point of clenching her teeth did sheugh and say: "Sister Qingmei, did you forget that ourpany just signed a contract with the Kendall Corporation to invest and develop our Greenwood County''s tourism resources. I am the chairman of the Hai Qing Corporation, so if I don''te over, I am afraid that this matter will not be able to be done!"


    Liu Qingmei paused for a moment before finally snorting: "Yourpany has so many people so you can send anyone you want. In any case, since you''re here, you should let go of everything and don''t care about anything. "


    <span>"Any random person? This is a huge business deal worth more than a billion dors. Sis Qingmei, who do you think should be sent? " Qin Hai chuckled, "It''s alright for Qingya toe once or twice. There''s so many things waiting for her in thepany. Even if she has three heads and six arms, she can''t do them, so I think it''s more appropriate for me toe personally."


    Liu Qingmei gave a humph and said: "Do not bother,e stop by my ce. This ce is not like the city and the people living here are all my colleagues, so I want them to know that you oftene and go here." If you want to see me in the future, just go straight to the office.


    <span>"What''s there to be afraid of? Just tell them I''m your brother!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "F * cking little brother!" Liu Qingmei did not know what she was thinking and her face unconsciously flushed red.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. "Indeed, I''ve never heard of an elder sister sneaking into a brother''s nket in the middle of the night."


    Liu Qingmei''s face immediately turned red, "Why don''t you say this again, I really hit you!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore, I won''t say anymore!" Qin Hai quickly begged for mercy andughed, "Sister Qingmei, you have to pay attention to the three memorandums you signed yesterday. As long as the conditions are right, all threepanies will be fine, but you don''t have to give in too much.


    Seeing Qin Hai change the topic to the main topic of business, Liu Qingmei became serious, "I think so too. I heard that in the past whenever there was foreign capital, the locals would always make a big concession and even though in the end they would bring in foreign capital, the profits would ultimately be taken away by others. "Since you said so, I have confidence. I will exin it to themter."


    Qin Hai shook his head and said, "Introducing four foreign-funded enterprises at once. The total investment is over two billion dors. Tsk tsk, Sister Qingmei, you have to be famous this time!"


    Liu Qingmei faintly smiled, "It doesn''t matter if I am famous or not as long as I can raise the economy of the county and make the lives of themoners better. "In this position, one must think about politics. Since I havee to the Cyanwood County, I must do something for themoners here."After saying that, she smiled at Qin Hai, "Speaking of which, I also have to thank you on behalf of our county."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei with his burning gaze: "I don''t care about others, I only care about you, Sister Qingmei. "As long as you think it''s good, I''ll be happy. Even if it''s difficult, I''ll help you aplish it."


    Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and smiled, "Alright, then I will give you a task. You must think of a way to double the per capita ie of our county within three years. If you help me aplish this then I will consider you powerful!"With that said, Liu Qingmei looked at Qin Hai with a smile.


    Actually this mission may seem difficult to aplish but Liu Qingmei had already set a goal for herself on the very first day she arrived in the Greenwood County. She must ensure that themoners of the Greenwood County live a better life during her term of office.


    <span>What caused Liu Qingmei to be surprised was that Qin Hai suddenly revealed a smile and said: "How hard is that, Sister Qingmei? Three years is too long. Within a year, I will definitely be able to help you aplish this task." But then, how are you going to thank me? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 991

    "From what Sister Qingmei said, you made a one-year agreement with her?"


    After breakfast, Liu Qingmei went to work at the county government and Qin Hai also drove back to the headquarters of the Hai Qing Group. He didn''t expect Lin Qingya to ask with a smile the moment he walked into her office.<span>Qin Hai went straight behind Lin Qingya and embraced her,ughing, "You think I''m bragging too?"


    When he first finished speaking to Liu Qingmei, he almostughed Liu Qingmei to death, saying that if he really could do this within a year then he would be able to agree to anything.


    Lin Qingya forced augh and said, "I don''t know if you''re bragging or not. I just think it''s a good idea for you to say that." Different people had different ways of doing things. Some people are used to setting small goals with certain stages. Some people like to set a big goal first and then work tirelessly towards it. At the beginning, it may look impossible, but a miracle will always happen. "<span>"Alright, after talking for so long, you still said that I was bragging. Even a miracle came out, don''t you think?" Qin Hai pretended to be angry from the embarrassment and ced his hands on Lin Qingya''s waist.


    "Ah, don''t scratch, it''s so itchy ¡­" "Hahaha, save me ¡­"


    Just as the two of them were having fun, there was a knock on the door. Lin Qingya rushed Qin Hai to the other side of the door and shouted, "Come in!"Autumn Leaf smiled as she walked in. She ced a few invitation letters in front of Lin Qingya, "Boss Lin, this is an invitation from Spring River University. It wants to invite you to give a lecture to a student of their school''s School of Economics ¡­ "This is an invitation letter from the Academy of Industry and Commerce. I also want to invite you to give a report ¡­"


    <span>Casually flipping through the invitation letters, Lin Qingya held her forehead with her hands and said with a wry smile, "Why are there so many?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf pursed her lips into a smile and said, "There are also a lot of reporters who called to ask when you are free, they want to give you an interview."


    <span>Lin Qingya rubbed her forehead and smiled bitterly at Qin Hai. "Look at what you''ve done. I''ve always been busy to begin with, but now there''s so much more to do. What do you want me to do?"


    <span>"This is a good thing!" Qin Hai flipped through the invitation smilingly and sighed, "The beauty effect is really amazing. I took first ce, but I didn''t even receive a single invitation."


    Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf burst outughing. Lin Qingyaughed and said, "You have more desks!"


    "Me too?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Looks like we''re really famous!"<span>In fact, Qin Hai was right. He was famous in the Spring River. As one of the top ten young entrepreneurs in the world, his name had been appearing in the media since yesterday, and all sorts of positivements were made on the inte. He had be an example to the younger generation of the Spring River. His photo and personal information were all disyed online. Coupled with his miraculous rise speed, he was now regarded as a representative of theizens. He seemed to be a new generation ofizens.


    For example, the day before, he had signed a cooperation agreement with Ma Ke on behalf of the Hai Qing Group. The news was immediately uploaded to the inte. Under the onlinements, there were a lot ofments such as "Kneeling", "Wanted to be hanging on one''s thigh" and so on.


    Qin Hai took out his cell phone to check thements. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry as he said, "These people are really full!""Big Brother Qin, I think this is a good thing." Autumn Leafughed merrily.


    <span>"Is this even a good thing?" Qin Haiughed involuntarily. "People are afraid of fame, but I''m not one of those entertainment stars. It won''t do me any good if I be famous."


    Autumn Leaf smiled and said, "There''s something good about that. Ourpany''s colleagues now really admire you. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were afraid that you would deduct their bonuses from them, there might be many people who woulde to ask for your autograph, Big Brother Qin."


    Lin Qingya also nodded in agreement, "At the very least, your core cohesion in thepany has increased quite a bit. This way, we can do a lot of things with half the effort and double the results." In addition, the pressure on my body will also lessen. "


    Qin Hai was stunned when he heard that. He held Lin Qingya''s hand and said gently, "As long as I can help you share the pressure, it doesn''t matter even if I bepletely red!"<span>Because Autumn Leaf was still beside him, Lin Qingya did not have Qin Hai''s thick skin. In an instant, her face turned red.


    Autumn Leaf covered her mouth as she smiled, then quietly left the office. Moreover, she even gently closed the door for them.


    ¡­ ¡­.Although the main reason Ma Ke led his team to China was because of Qin Hai''s request, since they had brought so many people with them, it was impossible for them to return home. Five dayster, after the expedition team had finished their investigation in the Spring River, they rushed to the next city without stopping.


    Although five days wasn''t a long time, for Chunjiang, the benefits were huge.<span>So far, four foreignpanies have already been confirmed to be investing in the Spring River with a total investment of more than $3 billion. Other than that, there are also some projects that are still in the process of beingmunicated with, if all of them are put into practice, the final total investment would even break through the 10 billion mark. This is definitely the first time in the history of the Spring River that a world has been created.


    <span>The one that benefited the most was the Greenwood County. Nearly half of the investment, close to five billion dors, would be spent on this suburban area of the Greenwood County. Through this five billion dor investment, arge amount of money would also flood into the country. It was obvious that the next step would be a drastic change in the Greenwood County. This was also the reason why Qin Hai promised Liu Qingmei that within a year, he wouldpletely change the situation in the Greenwood County.


    <span>On the evening of the day when the business expedition team left Spring River, a ck Mercedes-Benz drove into Spring River City. At the back of the Mercedes-Benz, a bald man in his sixties leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes to rest.


    Not long after, the Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of an upscale restaurant. The bald man got out of the car, apanied by a respectful driver.<span>Mei Jianming and Mei Shichen, who were guarding the restaurant''s door, walked up to him quickly. Mei Jianming grinned and held the bald man''s hand, "Mr. Sato, wee to Spring River again!"


    The bald man was Ichiro Sato, who had just left a few days ago. A smile appeared on his face, "President Mei is being too polite!"


    <span>The group of people entered the restaurant separately, and soon, they took their seats. Ichiro Sato looked at Mei Jianming with dissatisfaction in his eyes, "President Mei, these few days, I''ve been visiting three cities. Compared to them, your city leaders are the hardest to deal with.


    <span>Mei Jianming forced a smile and said, "Mr. Sato doesn''t know about this, but there has been some new changes in the city these few days. As soon as you guys left, a business team came to our Spring River." "So far, the amount of investment has already been confirmed to be 3 billion dors. There are still a lot of projects to be discussed, so ¡­"


    Ichiro Sato snorted coldly. "So that''s why you think that our simplified map of the guild isn''t important, right? President Mei, that''s not what you told me. "


    Section error, click this report (no registration), after the report will be corrected by the maintenance personnel within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 992

    <span>Yichang Sato had stayed in China for a few years in his early years, and in these few years he had always invested in business there. The three wives he married were all Chinese, so he spoke Mandarin with great precision. If he didn''t know his identity and just based on his ent, he definitely wouldn''t have thought that this old fellow was a scum.


    It was for this reason that Ichiro Sato had many friends in Huaxia, and many officials in many other ces even became close friends with him. Mei Jianming was one of them. Back when he was the bureau chief of the Business Bureau, Mei Jianming had gotten to know Yichang, and they had a good personal rtionship. Even the wife of this old guy was introduced to him by Mei Jianming.<span>However, after Mei Jianming retired from being the chief of the Business Bureau, his attitude towards him had changed. If it was said that they could be considered equal partners before, then now, it waspletely different. In front of Mei Jianming, Sato was acting arrogantly, giving off an arrogant feeling.


    <span>Taking advantage of Yichang''s departure to go to the bathroom, Mei Shichen mmed his fist on the table and said angrily, "This bastard is looking down on you more and more. Dad, we have to find a way to make him suffer a little, we have to let him know that if he wants to earn money here, he will not leave us without you!"


    <span>Mei Jianming was also the leader of a game in the past. Although he was retired now, he was still full of confidence. Therefore, although he was very humble when facing Ichiro Sato, he was still very ufortable.


    However, being angry is being angry, after looking at Mei Shichen, Mei Jianming sighed, "Now is not like before, he can remember his old friendship and bring an investigation team to Chunjiang. "In the future, if you are unable to survive in the country, going to his ce is also a way out. I believe that he will still give me face."


    <span>Mei Shichen lifted the wine ss and poured the contents into his mouth. His face was ashen, and his knuckles that were tightly holding the wine cup had turned pale due to the excessive force.


    <span>When he sat down, Mei Jianming grinned as he raised a ss of wine and toasted to him, "Mr. Sato, from what I understand, the city values your position very much. It''s just that your demands are too high, so we''re still hesitating."


    <span>Sato ced his wine cup on the table and humphed arrogantly. "If you think it''s too high, then there''s no need to talk about it. I have a lot of ces to invest."


    Mei Jianming quietly nced at Mei Shichen, who picked up the bottle and poured another ss of wine for Sato, smiling, "Although there are a lot of ces to invest, but only this outstanding woman like Miss Xie Yunqi is willing to invest in, is Mr. Sato really willing to part with her?"


    Sato''s expression froze, he nced at Mei Shichen and asked, "Don''t tell me you have a way for me to get her?"


    Mei Jianming also smiled and said, "I heard that Miss Xie and Mr. Sato''s first wife are rather simr. I wonder if that''s true?"<span>Sato lifted his ss and sipped his wine, nodding slightly. "It is indeed very simr. To be honest, I genuinely want to marry Miss Xie." I wonder if President Mei has any way to help me? "


    <span>"Mr. Sato, take a look at this first."


    Mei Shichen fished out two photos from his pocket and ced them in front of Yichang. On the first photo, Xie Yunqi and Qin Hai were chatting in great warmth, and on the second photo, Qin Hai was holding onto Xie Yunqi''s arm because the mountain road wasn''t easy to walk on. Half of Xie Yunqi''s body was leaning into Qin Hai''s embrace, and her face was brimming with a brilliant smile.<span>Of course, these two photos were secretly taken by Mei Shichen during the past few days of apanying the expedition team.


    <span>When he finished looking at the two photos, Ichiro Sato''s face immediately turned gloomy.


    <span>Mei Shichen saw the expression on Yichang''s face andughed secretly in his heart, "This person is called Qin Hai. He is a native of our Spring River and is also the chairman of the Hai Qing Group. He is also a popr figure in our city. It is said that the leader of this business expedition from Europe has a good rtionship with him, so the leaders of our city ce great importance on him. "


    "What is his rtionship with Miss Xie?"<span>Mei Shichen chuckled, "There''s an ancient saying in our country, ''A talented man and a beautiful woman''. Mr. Sato should know about this."


    Mei Jianming then said, "Mr. Sato, the reason I called you over is because of this Qin Hai. Although his rtionship with Miss Xie had yet to develop to such a stage, it would be hard to say what would happen in the future. "Since you like Miss Xie so much, I think it''s best that you hurry up so that no one can beat you to it."<span>"That''s right, this Qin Hai is young and has a strong background. He must be very popr with girls. I can''t guarantee that Miss Xie won''t be attracted to him. At that time, Mr. Saito can only sigh."


    Mei Jianming''s father and son kept singing the same tune, constantly stimting Yichiro Saito. In the end, Ichiro Sato finished the white wine in his cup in one gulp and mmed the ss on the table. A trace of hostility shed across his eyes.<span>"No need for that. You want me to help you deal with this Qin Hai, right?"


    Mei Jianming and his son were both shocked.<span>Saito nced at them and sneered, "Using a knife to kill someone? Hmph, you don''t need to put up such a small show in front of me! I know more than any of you about your country''s 36 schemes! Guild Leader Mei, your way of doing things has long been outdated! "


    Mei Jianming''s face immediately revealed an awkward expression as he lowered his head, not knowing what to say.


    Although Mei Shichen also lowered his head, his eyes shed with a fierce light.ying with the wine cup in his hand, Zuo Teng had a faint smile on his face as he said, "Since you mentioned Miss Xie, I''ll tell you the truth. As long as you can help me get her, I can give you a sum of money so that you can live a carefree life in the future. As for the others, there''s no need to talk about them. I''m here for business, not to offend people, and not to be a killing knife to all of you. "


    Mei Jianming didn''t speak for a long time, but Mei Shichen raised his head and smiled, "I wonder how much money Mr. Sato is talking about?""10 million!" Sato stared at Mei Shichen, "Do you have a way?"


    Mei Shichen poured a ss of wine for himself, took a sip, and said with a smile, "As a popr female anchorwoman in the television station, what Xie Yunqi cares the most about is reputation, so if some things happen, she definitely won''t make it public. After all, as long as Mr. Sato has the right strategy, it shouldn''t be too difficult to get a beauty. I wonder if Mr. Sato would have the guts? "


    He raised his wine ss and said to Mei Jianming, "President Mei, you have given birth to a good son. In the future, your achievements will definitely far surpass yours! "Come, let me toast you!"


    Mei Jianming and Mei Shichen looked at each other, their faces filled with joy. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 993

    <span>Fifth floor of the Red Star Building.


    As soon as Qin Hai entered, he smelled a rich fragrance of food."Wow, it smells so good. You guys are having a big banquet today. Are you going to treat me to a good meal?"


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou giggled as they walked up to him. They swiftly helped Qin Hai take off his jacket and put on his slippers. Mei Rou hugged Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Master, the dishes today were all prepared by us. Take a guess which ones were cooked by meter."


    "Will there be a reward if I guess correctly?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as master guessed correctly, I''ll get big sister to warm your bed, hee hee!"


    <span>"If I don''t rip your mouth off, why don''t you warm your master''s bed?" The two sisters quickly surrounded Qin Hai and started to y with him. The room was filled with their bell-likeughter.


    <span>Mei Rou reacted quickly. She took the opportunity to push Mei Ya into Qin Hai''s arms and said with a smile, "I''m going to the kitchen to take a look!" Then he quickly ran away.


    Mei Ya still wanted to chase after him, but she was hugged by Qin Hai. Suddenly, her body went limp and sheined with a flushed face, "Master!"


    <span>Honestly speaking, Qin Hai was very fond of this pair of cute and cute sisters. He embraced Mei Ya''s shoulders and lowered his head to ask, "How many dishes did you prepare?"


    <span>Mei Ya''s face became redder and redder. She whispered, "Three!"


    <span>"No, there should be four of them!"


    Mei Ya was momentarily stunned. She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "I only fried three dishes. Mei Rou only fried two tes. The rest were prepared by Sister Hong and Miss Xie."


    Qin Hai raised his sharp chin and said with a smile, "You forgot, there''s a phrase called ''a beauty is good to eat''!"


    Mei Ya felt embarrassed and ran out of Qin Hai''s embrace. "I''m going to the kitchen to have a look as well!"<span>"Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" A burst ofughter came from behind Qin Hai. Ouyang Hong smiled as he walked forward and took Qin Hai''s arm. How about I eat them tonight? "


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "No, I''m just teasing them. "Oh right, didn''t you say that Miss Xie was here? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "It should be in the kitchen. Should I go take a look?"


    <span>At that moment, Xie Yunqi walked over with a copper hotpot. Qin Hai went over to take a look and his eyes immediately lit up. He praised, "It''s so fragrant. Looking at it, it looks like it''s the authentic Sichuan cuisine. Miss Xie, I didn''t expect you to have such a unique skill!"


    With Ouyang Hong''s help, Xie Yunqi ced the copper hotpot on the table before saying with a smile, "My mother is a Chuan Shu person, so I also learned how to cook the Sichuan hotpot from her. I just don''t know if it suits Big Brother Qin''s taste."Ever since she had apanied the expedition team around, the rtionship between Xie Yunqi and Qin Hai had progressed further. Even the way they addressed him had changed from the original Mister Qin to the current Big Brother Qin.


    Qin Hai looked at Xie Yunqi. The heating system on the fifth floor of the Red Star Restaurant was very strong, so Ouyang Hong and the others were all dressed very thinly. Xie Yunqi was the same. She wore a pink sweater that revealed her white autumn clothes. Her perfect figure was exposed. Not only was her waist slender, but she also had a firm grip. The curves of her chest were especially attractive.


    Perhaps it was due to staying in the kitchen for too long, but there were still a few beads of sweat on Xie Yunqi''s fair and tender cheeks. Her fair skin had a healthy blush to it, making it impossible for anyone to connect her to the dignified and elegant image of a female anchorwoman on the television.


    "No problem, I like Sichuan cuisine the most!" Qin Hai picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of porridge from the pot, and put it into his mouth. He then gave a thumbs up as he mumbled, "The taste is very good. Looks like we have a taste today!"


    "You should drink white wine to eat the hotpot. Master, we''ll drink two cups with you!" Ouyang Hong brought out two bottles of white wine, opened them with a smile, and poured a full cup for Qin Hai.


    When Mei Ya and Mei Rou arrived, everyone gathered around the table and sat down. Mei Rou looked at the wine in Qin Hai''s ss and couldn''t help but puckered her lips. She asked curiously, "Master, is the wine good?"


    "It''s delicious, try it!"


    Qin Hai smiled evilly as he ced the wine cup in front of Mei Rou. The moment Mei Rou took a sip, she began to fan herself non-stop with her mouth open. She shouted ''spicy'' and her cute appearance made everyone in the room burst out inughter.In the end, Mei Ya and Mei Rou chose to drink red wine. To Qin Hai''s surprise, Xie Yunqi poured a cup of white wine as well.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, I don''t know how to thank you either. I can only toast to you and thank you for helping me!"


    Qin Hai raised his wine cup and said with a smile, "You are too polite. You don''t need to talk like that anymore. Just call me if you need anything."<span>Xie Yunqi smiled and looked at the white wine in the cup. After a moment of hesitation, she lifted her head and poured all of it into her mouth. She then began to cough incessantly, her fair face quickly turning bright red.


    With the help of Mei Ya and Mei Rou, it took Xie Yunqi a while to recover. Qin Hai broke into augh. "It can''t be that you''ve never drunk white wine before, right?"<span>Xie Yunqi nodded in embarrassment. "Today''s the first time!"


    With that, she raised her head to look at Qin Hai with determination. "But in order to thank you, Big Brother Qin, I will finish this goblet of wine no matter how hard it is to drink!"


    Qin Hai quickly got Mei Ya to change a ss of red wine for Xie Yunqi and said with a smile, "It''s not right for you to drink like this. You just want to get yourself drunk, even if you want to thank me, you have to at least apany me for a few cups of red wine first.


    Xie Yunqi''s face turned red at Qin Hai''s words. She hurriedly raised her red wine ss and said, "Then I''ll toast to you again, Big Brother Qin!"<span>Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong smiled in a simr fashion and scooped some food into Xie Yunqi''s bowl. "There''s no rush in drinking. Let''s eat something first."


    <span>Xie Yunqi''s face turned red again. After silently putting down her wine cup, her heart was filled with both warmth and endless emotions.


    She was a popr female broadcaster in the television station. Not only was she beautiful on the outside, but she was also eloquent and extremely quick-witted. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to be a streamer.However, in front of Qin Hai, she felt like she had be very, very stupid. Not only did she do things wrongly, she sometimes didn''t even know what to say.


    It was said that a woman in love would be silly, was she falling in love with him?


    After this thought emerged in her mind, Xie Yunqi''s heart suddenly jumped a few times, then she stole a nce at Qin Hai. She discovered that Qin Hai''s angr profile looked not only better looking, but also more manly.<span>No, he already had a fiancee, so he definitely wouldn''t be able to get involved.


    Moreover, besides his fiancee, Qin Hai had other women by his side, such as Ouyang Hong, Mei Ya, and Mei Rou. None of them were worse than her, so what right did he have topete?


    <span>It wasn''t clear if it was the aftereffects of the wine just now, but countless thoughts suddenly surfaced in Xie Yunqi''s mind. She looked at Qin Hai in a daze, as if she had fallen into a daze. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 994

    <span>No matter what wine one drank, one would always get drunk after drinking too much.


    Xie Yunqi''s current state perfectly described this sentence.


    <span>While Qin Hai and the others were still drinking, Xie Yunqi suddenly leaned over the table. No matter how Mei Ya and Mei Rou shouted, there was no reaction.


    The few of them looked at each other. Qin Hai put down his wine cup and didn''t know whether tough or to cry. "It looks like her alcohol tolerance is really low. Take her to her room to rest. Let her stay here tonight."<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou rushed over to help Xie Yunqi back to her room. Ouyang Hong quietly gave them a look. The two girls understood and pretended that they didn''t have enough strength. They almost fell down at the same time.


    Qin Hai shook his head helplessly. He had no choice but to go forward and pick up Xie Yunqi by her waist. He said to Mei Ya, "The two of you need to exercise more in the future. Look at your thin arms and thin legs!"<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou secretly pursed their lips and snickered, while Ouyang Hong cheerfully helped Qin Hai send Xie Yunqi into the room. After that, they made an excuse to go out and brew some alcohol before quickly leaving the room. After leaving the house, he locked the door for them.


    Qin Hai didn''t doubt him at all. After cing Xie Yunqi on the bed, he carefully took off her shoes and covered her with a nket.After being drunk, Xie Yunqi slept very peacefully. Her fair and tender cheeks were red like a flower''s. Qin Hai sat beside the bed and watched her for a while. Then, he casually brushed a strand of hair off her face, stood up, and left the room.


    <span>Ouyang Hong, who was standing guard at the door, was stunned when he saw Qin Hai walk out. "Master, what are you doing out here?"


    <span>"She''s already drunk, what else can I do if I don''te out?" Qin Hai asked.


    Ouyang Hong covered her mouth as she giggled and gave Qin Hai a coquettish look. "Then we''ll catch some drunk fish. Do you want to miss such a good opportunity?"<span>Qin Hai pretended to be angry as he patted Ouyang Hong''s buttocks. "Don''t speak nonsense. I''ll catch you first!"


    Ouyang Hong was wearing a short qipao. It was very soft and close-fitting, so Qin Hai''s palm was almost t against her body, emitting a crisp sound.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou, who were waiting at the side, blushed and immediately lowered their heads in embarrassment.<span>Ouyang Hong pouted coquettishly, snuggled into Qin Hai''s arms and giggled, "Stupid master, she was actually pretending to be drunk, don''t you see that? I originally wanted to give you a chance, but if you don''t take it, I might be so sad right now! "


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "It can''t be?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong pursed her lips into a smile. "Last time, she was in a bad mood and came over to chat with me. The two of us drank nearly three bottles of red wine, but she acted as if nothing had happened." "Tonight, she only drank a bottle of red wine. How drunk can she be?"


    "¡­" Qin Hai was stunned. Life was indeed full of tricks. These women were too awesome!


    Looking at Qin Hai''s stupefied expression, not only Ouyang Hong, but even the two Mei Yamei and Rou began tough while covering their mouths.


    At the same time, Xie Yunqi, who had been peacefully sleeping on her bed, suddenly opened her eyes. She sighed deeply as she listened to the footsteps gradually moving further away outside the door. There was a sense of relief and a hidden bitterness that was difficult to dispel.


    <span>Xie Yunqi was indeed pretending to be drunk. Her goal was exactly as Ouyang Hong had said, to use this method to thank Qin Hai.


    However, as a girl who had received a good education and had never done anything out of line since she was a child, Xie Yunqi''s face was still too thin, so borrowing alcohol to pretend to be drunk was the most suitable method for her. However, what she didn''t expect was that Qin Hai was really like what Ouyang Hong said, he hadn''t even touched her finger.


    Before this, she was actually terrified and a little worried that Qin Hai would actuallyy a hand on her or even eat her. However, when Qin Hai left the room, not only did she not feel the slightest bit of relief, she even felt a bit of bitterness. But when Qin Hai left the room, not only did she not feel the slightest bit of relief in her heart, she actually felt a bit of bitterness.


    <span>Xie Yunqi did not sleep well the entire night, and when she woke up the next day, her mental state was at its lowest.


    With great difficulty, she mustered up her spirit and came to the television station. All the colleagues she met greeted her warmly, revealing their admiration and respect.<span>Other than these ordinary colleagues, even some of the station heads had changed their haughty expressions from a few days ago and took the initiative to greet her. Seeing that Xie Yunqi''splexion wasn''t too good, they even asked her with concern if she needed to rest for two days.


    In the past, Xie Yunqi would have been in a very good mood when she saw these warm smiles and felt these human-like concerns. She felt that all her colleagues liked her so much.<span>But now, she only replied politely, not even smiling. A voice kept echoing in her mind. The reason she was able to enjoy all of this at the television station was because of Qin Hai''s help.


    <span>If it were not for Qin Hai, not only would the station leader have treated her coldly a few days ago, even her colleagues would have shunned her and pointed at her from behind. They were extremely sarcastic.


    <span>If it weren''t for Qin Hai''s help, would she still be able to enjoy it?


    <span>The answer was obviously no.


    After returning to her own office, Xie Yunqi leaned against her chair and stared nkly for a while before lightly sighing.


    <span>Ever since she was a child, her education had told her that she could have everything she wanted if she worked hard, and she had always done that. She worked twice or even three times as hard as anyone else, both at school and at work, and even now she had never been in love because she didn''t have time to think about it. She had gone to a famous university, read the major she wanted to study, and then sessfully walked to the position of host. She appeared on the television screen and became a well-known female anchorwoman.


    However, what had happened these past few days hadpletely overturned everything she knew. She now deeply understood that sometimes, it wasn''t as if one only needed to put in effort to obtain everything.


    Especially for a beautiful woman like her. If she did not have any foundation, it would be hard to even take a single step in a ce like the television station.


    In the past, she had looked down on those female colleagues of hers who relied on hugging their thighs. Now that she thought about it, she could only force a smile. Wasn''t she the same as them right now? Would she still be able to leave Qin Hai''s help?


    <span>Although Qin Hai didn''t want to be like those other leaders who wanted to rob men and women behind their backs, she still wanted to hug Qin Hai tightly.


    In a word, they were all forced to live their lives, so who could be more noble than them?


    <span>Xie Yunqi smiled wryly and thought of another vulgar saying. Life is like rape. If you have no power to resist, then you should enjoy the pleasure within as much as possible.


    <span>To sink into depravity was perhaps the only way out. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 995

    The entire day passed in a stupor. In the afternoon, after the recording of the program ended, Xie Yunqi walked out of the recording studio with an expressionless face. She was prepared to return to her office to rest before leaving home.


    <span>At that moment, a voice called out from behind her.


    "Little Xie!"


    <span>Xie Yunqi turned. When she saw who it was, she squeezed out a smile. The one who stopped him was the television station''s Director Fan. He was famous for being a good person and had helped her before.


    <span>"Director Fan, is there something you need me for?"


    Director Fanughed as he walked over, "Are you free right now? I have a friend who wants to see you. He probably has something to ask you.""Your friend is ¡ª"


    <span>"You should be familiar with the chairman of our city''s business association, Mei Jianming." Director Fan said with augh.


    The smile on Xie Yunqi''s face immediately vanished without a trace. She knew why Mei Jianming was looking for her.Director Fan''s face froze, puzzled, and asked: "Little Xie, you and President Mei have a conflict?"


    Xie Yunqi shook her head. "No. Where is he? I''ll go see him."


    There were some things that, since they hade looking for him, he couldn''t just avoid them. Moreover, Director Fan had to give him face.<span>"I''ve been waiting in the small meeting room for almost half an hour." A smile appeared on Director Fan''s face once again, and he personally led Xie Yunqi to the conference room''s door.


    After Xie Yunqi entered, Mei Jianming immediately stood up and chuckled, "Miss Xie, I''m sorry to disturb your work."<span>Xie Yunqi turned back to look, and Director Fan gave them a meaningful look as he closed the door for them. Xie Yunqi walked in front of Mei Jianming. After a moment of silence, she asked, "President Mei, what business do you have with me?"


    "Miss Xie, Mr. Yiran has a good impression of you. He came all the way here to meet you again and have a chat with you. I wonder if you have time?"<span>Xie Yunqi turned and left. "Go back and tell him that I don''t have any good feelings towards him, and I won''t meet him!"


    <span>Before Xie Yunqi could even reach the door, Mei Jianming''s voice once again rang out from behind her. "Miss Xie, if I remember correctly, your father is working for the Education Bureau, right? The Director Chen of the Education Bureau is on good terms with me. If there''s anything I need, I can help talk to him. "


    Xie Yunqi stopped in her tracks, turning to face Mei Jianming as she said word by word, "Are you threatening me?"


    Mei Jianming walked over with a smile. "Miss Xie, I know you''re feeling wronged. Yiro Sato is already so old, he definitely isn''t worthy of you. However, this time, he only wants to meet with you. If you can''t get away, you can just leave. Threats are nothing at all. I just want you to help me with this. "If you really invest in us this time, then you will definitely be able to reap a lot of rewards. Your father will also be able to enjoy the limelight with you!"


    Xie Yunqi was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, but she still said in the end, "Alright, I''ll go see him. Where is he?"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Tier 1 Fragrant Restaurant was considered the most authentic restaurant in Chunjiang. At around 6 PM, Xie Yunqi walked into the store by herself. Under the guidance of a waiter, she arrived at a private room.


    The waiter opened the door, and Yiro Sato, who was sitting cross-legged on the tatami, immediately stood up. He bowed and greeted, "Miss Xie, wee. Please enter!"


    Xie Yunqi walked into the room with an expressionless face. She nced at the door that was slowly closing behind her. Through the translucent ss door, she could see that the waiter hadn''t gone far and had been waiting outside the door."Mr. Sato, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. I still have matters to attend to, so I can''t stay for too long."


    Ichiro Sato smiled and said, "Miss Xie, actually, I didn''t invite you here for any other reason. I just wanted to apologize to you in person and hope that you can forgive my previous recklessness. I may have been too abrupt before, so I''m making things difficult for you. "But don''t worry, there won''t be any more simr situations in the future."


    Xie Yunqi still stood motionlessly. First, Yichang Sato sat down on the tatami and pointed to the seat opposite them. He smiled and said, "Please sit. Today might be thest time I meet with Miss Xie. I hope Miss Xie can give me some face. If you are in a hurry, please give me the chance to toast you with a cup of water and wine to apologize! "<span>Xie Yunqi muttered to herself for a moment before finally sitting down in front of Suo Teng.


    <span>Joy shed past Zuo Teng''s eyes as he pped his hands. The waiter who''d been waiting outside the whole time immediately came in and poured wine for Xie Yunqi.


    The wine was a clear wine from a pirate kingdom and the wine was a small white porcin cup. The clear and transparent wine soon exuded a chilly wine fragrance.


    Xie Yunqi nced at the wine in the white porcin cup and raised her head. "Sorry, I don''t know how to drink." I ept your apology. That''s it, I''ll be leaving first! "Before she could get up, Sato suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, then released her with a coy smile.


    <span>"Miss Xie, there is an old saying in your country that goes'' as long as youe ''. If you don''t like to drink alcohol, then we will use tea in ce of wine. In short, I hope you will give me a chance to express my sincere apologies. "


    <span>Xie Yunqi remained silent while Yichang Saito pped his hands again. The waiter quickly came in and refilled Xie Yunqi''s drink.


    Zuo Teng smiled and said, "Miss Xie, this is the signature drink of this restaurant, it''s called First Pin Fragrant Tea. I heard it''s especially suitable for pretty girls like you to drink. It''s good for nourishing your skin, you can try it."<span>They were both white porcin cups. The light green fragrant tea exuded a refreshing fragrance, causing Xie Yunqi''s eyes to light up.


    He raised his wine ss and said, "Miss Xie, since you''re in a hurry, I won''t waste any more of your time. I''ll use this wine to apologize to you, and I hope you can forgive my recklessness."<span>Seeing that Sato had already finished his wine, she could only take a sip from her teacup. Then, she said, "Mr Sato, thank you for your hospitality. I still have things to do, so I''ll take my leave first!"


    "Hold on!" Zuo Teng chuckled and said, "Miss Xie, this tea is worth quite a bit. It''s said that it''s also very effective in health care. If you find it delicious, drink as much as you can."


    <span>Xie Yunqi looked at the white porcin cup that still had more than half of its contents. She picked up her teacup and finished it all, before standing up and picking up her purse. But before she could even take a step forward, a strong wave of dizziness hit her head.


    <span>She fell back onto the tatami, her expression suddenly changing. Staring at Sato, she asked, "You, you drugged it?"


    Saito poured another ss of wine and drank it up before looking at Xie Yunqi with a smile. "Miss Xie, you may not know this, but the owner of this shop is my friend." "In order to entertain you, I''ve reserved this ce for you today. Therefore, other than us, no one else will hear you in this shop, no matter how much you shout."Xie Yunqi''s expression changed drastically as she turned around to look. As expected, the waiter who had been waiting outside the door had already disappeared.


    "What are you trying to do?" She looked at Ichiro Sato in horror. Her right hand quickly reached into her purse and quickly grabbed the phone in her hand.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 996

    Zuo Teng stood up unhurriedly, unbuttoning his shirt as he smiled. "Since Miss Xie doesn''t want to be married to me, I can only be married to you for the night. "There''s no other way. I really like Miss Xie too much, so I had no choice but toe up with this n. I hope Miss Xie will forgive me!""This is a crime!" Xie Yunqi panted nonstop as her head grew more and more dizzy. Soon enough, the image of Saito appeared in her line of sight. Right at this moment, a voice came from her bag. Xie Yunqi quickly took out her phone and shouted, "Mister Qin, I''m at the first incense stick. Hurry and save me!"


    Zuo Teng''s expression suddenly changed. He had never expected Xie Yunqi to secretly make a call. Before she could finish, he quickly rushed over and hung up, thenpletely switched off his phone.


    <span>"You dare to call out people? You are simply courting death!"


    <span>With a p sound, a red handprint appeared on Xie Yunqi''s face, causing her to fall heavily onto the tatami. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get up.


    Sato snorted coldly, looking down at Xie Yunqi from his vantage point. He then proceeded to undress in an orderly manner. Not long after, his clothes dwindled, revealing his fat belly.<span>Then Sato bent over her and began to unfasten her coat.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Xie Yunqi suddenly reached out to scratch his face, then kicked his crotch.


    <span>With a blood-curdling screech, Sato''s obese body fell to the ground.


    Xie Yunqi took the opportunity to crawl up from the ground and stumble towards the door of the private room.


    But when she opened the door, she saw a tall, tall, and evil-looking young man blocking her way. He even smiled at her and said, "Miss Xie, where are you going?""Mei Shichen!"


    <span>Xie Yunqi''s expression changed abruptly, but before she could react, Mei Shichen had already pushed her back into the room.


    Sato had gotten up from the ground by now, and she grabbed Shelly and pped her hard in the face.<span>"You still dare to run? Are you courting death?"


    Mei Shichen quietly closed the door. Listening to the roars and sobs in the room, his lips curled into a cold smile.<span>Mei Jianming walked out from the corner and asked with a worried face, "Is it really okay to do this?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I know more about women than you do. For a woman like Xie Yunqi, reputation and integrity are what she values the most. As long as I can get hold of her weakness, I''ll definitely be obedient in the future. "


    <span>Mei Jianming nodded, but the worry on his face couldn''t be resolved.


    <span>Mei Shichen smiled and said, "Dad, you can go back now. Leave this ce to me."


    Mei Jianming let out a long sigh, turned around to look at the room, shook his head and left.


    Not long after Mei Jianming left, a ck Land Rover came to a screeching halt by the side of the road.A tall man jumped off the car. The door was unlocked. Even before the car''s engine was turned off, he had already rushed into the First Pint Aromatic Gate.


    <span>The person who came was Qin Hai, who happened to be nearby when he received Xie Yunqi''s call.


    Several bodyguards in ck suits attempted to stop Qin Hai. However, before they could react, Qin Hai had already sent them flying and theyy motionless on the ground.


    Qin Hai''s expression was as cold as steel. His gaze was extremely cold. He followed the sound of crying to the second floor and kicked open the room''s door.


    Inside the house, Ichiro Sato was already stripped naked, while Xie Yunqi was huddled up in a corner, crying non-stop. Meanwhile, Ichiro Sato was holding his cell phone to Xie Yunqi and shooting non-stop.A surge of anger rose up from Qin Hai''s heart. After snatching the phone, he pped Ichiro Saito heavily. The old man spun in ce for a full circle before falling to the ground, screaming in pain.


    <span>Qin Hai gave this old scoundrel a cold nce before dashing over to Xie Yunqi''s side and taking her into his arms. "Miss Xie, are you alright?"


    Xie Yunqi opened her eyes that were filled with tears. Upon seeing that it was Qin Hai, she immediately threw herself into his embrace and wailed bitterly.


    <span>A fierce glint shed through Qin Hai''s eyes as he took off his jacket and wrapped it around Xie Yunqi.


    "Just you wait, I''ll avenge you!"<span>Qin Hai let go of Xie Yunqi, turned around and walked in front of Yiro Sato. He picked the old man up, stealthily grabbed him, and punched him in the head with his iron fist.


    <span>Ichiro Sato was so scared that his soul nearly left his body. He quickly shouted, "Spare me! I didn''t rape her!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s fists suddenly stopped. Yichang Sato quickly said, "I ¡­ I suddenly can''t do it anymore!"


    ncing at this old man, Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. He suddenly raised his knee and pushed it heavily against his crotch.


    Ichiro Sato let out a scream that was a hundred times more intense than before. When Qin Hai released his grip, he immediately fell to the ground and hugged his crotch, twitching. The obese youth rolled on the ground, screaming in pain.


    Qin Hai walked back to Xie Yunqi and noticed that her underwear was still intact. He heaved a sigh of relief before picking her up and quickly leaving the room.


    After a few minutes, the screams inside the private room gradually died down. Only then did the terrified waiter arrive at the entrance of the private room.Mei Shichen popped out from who knows which corner, but when he saw the twitching Saito and Ichiro, a sharp light shed across his eyes.


    Finally, with the help of the waiter, he escorted Ichiro Sato to his car.After driving, Ichiro Satoy on the back seat and moaned. "Hurry, hurry, hurry to the hospital, I''m going to die!"


    <span>"Alright, we''ll be at the hospital soon!"


    The corner of Mei Shichen''s mouth curved into a sneer. After driving the car for a while, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and entered a quiet little path."Mr. Sato, there''s a traffic jam ahead. We''ll be walking on the road faster!"


    "The faster the better!" Sato was gasping for breath, his whole body drenched in cold sweat. Hey on the back seat, unable to even open his eyes.<span>Mei Shichen took a nce at the car through the rearview mirror, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Then, he slowly pulled the car to the side of the road.


    <span>After getting out of the car, he took out a steel pipe from the trunk, opened the back door, and looked at Ichiro Sato. Mei Shichen''s face suddenly turned hideous as he raised the steel pipe and smashed it on his head.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>After three fierce blows, Yiro Saito was no longer able to make a sound.


    <span>Mei carefully wiped the fingerprints off the steel pipe, looked left and right, and then quietly threw the steel pipe into a ditch nearby.


    <span>Then he closed the door and drove away as if nothing had happened.


    In the back seat, Ichiro Sato''s body was rapidly turning cold. He clicked on the report (registration waived), and the maintenance staff would correct the chapter''s contents within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 997

    <span>Qin Hai had originally nned to send Xie Yunqi directly to the Red Star to have Ouyang Hong and the others take care of her.


    <span>This was because Xie Yunqi''s current condition definitely wasn''t suitable for her to return home. If her parents saw this, they definitely wouldn''t just let things go like this. However, if this matter wasn''t handled well, it might blow up and negatively affect her reputation as well.


    Therefore, Qin Hai wanted to send Xie Yunqi to the Red Star Academy first. After her mental state stabilized, he could listen to her opinion and see how she would handle this matter.


    However, after Qin Hai had told her of his ns, Xie Yunqi firmly refused to go to the Red Star. She only asked Qin Hai to send her to a hotel.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to turn around and bring Xie Yunqi into the hotel.


    <span>Xie Yunqi''s legs had identally bumped into the table when they were wrestling, making it almost impossible for her to walk. In addition, her clothes had been torn to shreds, so Qin Hai could only use his jacket to wrap around her upper body and head before bringing her into the hotel. Although he attracted quite a few peculiar gazes, it was better than letting Xie Yunqi, the popr female broadcaster, see everything. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be long before news would spread on the inte that Xie Yunqi had been carried into the hotel by a strong man after being drunk. If that happened, her reputation would be ruined.


    It was a good thing that Qin Hai was strong and strong. He carried Xie Yunqi effortlessly along the way. When they entered the room, Qin Hai was finally relieved. He ced Xie Yunqi on the bed and took off the jacket he''d draped over her. "Do you want to take a bath first?"


    <span>Although Xie Yunqi had drunk a single pint of fragrant tea that had been infused with knockout drugs, after that fierce battle just now, the medicinal effects were almost all gone. Furthermore, her tears were almostpletely dried up.


    <span>However, when she heard Qin Hai''s words, her whole body suddenly shook. She looked up at Qin Hai and said, "Big Brother Qin, do you think I''m dirty?"


    Only then did Qin Hai realize that he had said the wrong thing. He hurriedly squatted beside the bed and held Xie Yunqi''s hand. "I didn''t mean it that way. I just thought it would be morefortable for you to take a bath first.""Big Brother Qin, I really wasn''t insulted by him, I ¡­ I''m still a virgin, you can check if you want! "


    It was clear that Xie Yunqi was notpletely relieved by Qin Hai''s exnation. Seeing her emotions stir up again, Qin Hai quicklyforted her, "I believe I really didn''t mean it that way. Since you don''t want to take a bath, then tell me exactly what happened today. "Perhaps it was due to Qin Hai''s sincere gaze that Xie Yunqi gradually calmed down. She then narrated everything that had happened in detail.


    <span>"You mean, it was Mei Jianming who called you there, and he even threatened you? At the time of the incident, Mei Shichen was also outside the room? "


    <span>A stern look shed across Qin Hai''s eyes. He did not expect Mei Jianming and his son would still not give up after being beaten up by him a few days ago.


    <span>She choked with sobs and said, "Originally, I didn''t want to go either, but I thought that this matter would have a conclusion, so I agreed. Who knew that they would be so despicable as to drug the tea ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai helped wipe away Xie Yunqi''s tears. "Alright, everything''s over. Yichang Sato definitely won''t dare to do anything to you in the future." "Tomorrow, I will go find Mei Jianming and his son, and they will definitely give you an exnation."


    Xie Yunqi tightly gripped Qin Hai''s hand and choked with sobs, "Big Brother Qin, thank you. If it wasn''t for you today, I ¡­ I might be finished! "<span>Qin Hai muttered to himself, "You have to me me for this matter. Last time, I only gave Mei Jianming and his son a simple beating. I didn''t expect them to be so deranged." If I beat them up thest time, they wouldn''t have the guts to do such a thing! "


    Xie Yunqi shook her head and choked with sobs. "It''s nothing to do with you, Big Brother Qin. You''ve helped me too much, I don''t even know how to repay you ¡­ How about, how about you just take me! "


    <span>Unexpectedly, Xie Yunqi suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Qin Hai was shocked and subconsciously wanted to push Xie Yunqi away, but was afraid of provoking her, so he could only say, "Don''t be like this, didn''t I say? Just treat me as a friend, if there''s any trouble in the future, juste find me. We don''t have anything to repay each other."Xie Yunqi''s tears gushed out again, even reaching Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, do you still find me dirty? "I really haven''t been insulted by Ichiro Sato. If you think I''m not looking good right now, I''ll go take a bath first."


    With that, she struggled out of the bed and limped into the washroom, not caring if Qin Hai agreed or not.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly. After a moment of silence, he quietly left the room.<span>Inside the washroom, Xie Yunqi trembled when she heard the sound of the door being locked. Tears immediately welled up in her eyes.


    What happened these days had made her see Qin Hai as herst hope. She had even decided that regardless of whether Qin Hai liked her or not, she would rather be Qin Hai''s lover than leave him.<span>She had decided to sink into depravity. She could not imagine what she would be like without the protection of Qin Hai, perhaps bing the mistress of some high official, or the lover of some great merchant. In short, it was almost impossible for a woman like her to be clean and alone.


    Rather than that, he might as well find a man he liked and use him as a support to find a man who was truly good to her. And this man was, without a doubt, Qin Hai.


    Yet, something like this happened again today. Xie Yunqi knew that right now, she must already be extremely dirty in Qin Hai''s heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sneakily left while she was bathing.


    Qin Hai''s departure was like thest straw that broke her back. Xie Yunqi cried her heart out as she squatted under the mist.


    An unknown amount of timeter, Xie Yunqi emerged from the washroom and sat dumbly on the edge of the bed, her thoughts a mystery.Unexpectedly, there was a knock at the door followed by Qin Hai''s voice. "Miss Xie, open the door."


    Xie Yunqi raised her head in pleasant surprise. Ignoring the pain in her leg, she sprinted forward and opened the door.Qin Hai was standing at the door with two paper bags. When he saw Xie Yunqi, he smiled and said, "I saw that you couldn''t even wear your clothes anymore, so I went to the shopping mall to buy two paper bags. I don''t know if they''re suitable for you.


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish speaking, Xie Yunqi''s face immediately revealed great excitement. She flew into Qin Hai''s embrace and tightly hugged his neck. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 998

    <span>As a popr female anchorwoman of the television station, apart from her solid basic professional skills, her appearance was definitely outstanding.


    Whether it was her face or her figure, Xie Yunqi could be considered a first ss beauty in every aspect.With such a beauty throwing herself into his arms, along with the title of female host, no man would be able to withstand her. What''s more, Xie Yunqi had just finished her shower and was wearing only the hotel robe. The fragrance of the shower gel mixed with the delicate fragrance of her body was like a bewitching incense, causing one to wish they could immerse themselves within it and never wake up.


    Qin Hai was a normal man, so he had a normal reaction that any man would have.


    Xie Yunqi quickly felt it. After a delicate groan, her face suddenly turned boiling hot, but she did not loosen her grip. Instead, she tightly hugged Qin Hai, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.<span>Qin Hai was extremely embarrassed, but he was worried that someone would see him. He quickly carried Xie Yunqi into the room.


    <span>Unexpectedly, just as he closed the door, Xie Yunqi took the initiative to kiss him, blocking his way.


    Xie Yunqi''s kiss was very rough, only using her lips to cover Qin Hai''s mouth. Her lips were even trembling, just like her delicate body.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed in his heart. Actually, he understood Xie Yunqi''s thoughts quite well. When a person was drowning, no matter what they grabbed onto, they would always hold on tightly. They wouldn''t let go even when they died.


    <span>After a while, Xie Yunqi took half a step back and looked at Qin Hai shyly, "I ¡­ Am I stupid enough to kiss? "


    Qin Hai said with an evil smile, "You''re not being very honest by doing this!"


    Xie Yunqi let out an "ah" before looking at Qin Hai in surprise.


    "I''ve helped you so many times, yet you still took advantage of me. Hugging and kissing me, isn''t that a bit improper?"Xie Yunqi stared nkly for a few seconds before realizing that Qin Hai was joking with her. She couldn''t help but pout coquettishly and say, "I didn''t think that Big Brother Qin''s skin would be so thick. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have kissed you!"


    Qin Haiughed and pulled Xie Yunqi into the room. He ced the paper bag on the bed and turned around with a smile, "That''s not up to you. You have to be responsible to the end after kissing me. You won''t be free in the future."Xie Yunqi was startled again. She quickly realized that Qin Hai had already agreed to ept her and became extremely excited. Her eyes revealed a look of pleasant surprise as she emotionally shouted, "Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>Seeing that Xie Yunqi was about to pounce at him again, Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed her shoulders and made her sit on the bed while he sat down on a nearby chair.


    After sitting down, Xie Yunqi looked uneasily at Qin Hai, thinking that he had changed his mind.<span>"Don''t be nervous!" Qin Hai smiled and said, "I understand your thoughts and I understand your feelings very well. Since you think this is better, then I can promise you that. After all, this is a huge advantage for me. So from today onwards, you are my man. No matter what trouble you encounter, I will help you deal with it. As a price, you cannot fall in love with another man before you leave my side. Of course, I will not restrict your freedom. If you meet with a suitable person, you just have to tell me in advance and I will bless you. "


    <span>"No, I definitely won''t!" Xie Yunqi immediately shook her head.


    <span>Qin Hai extended a hand to signal for Xie Yunqi to calm down. "Don''t get too worked up yet, everything I say is from the bottom of my heart. If you meet someone you like, I will definitely not stop you. You can rest assured on that. "


    <span>Xie Yunqi stared nkly at Qin Hai. She bit her lips to resist the urge to cry and choked with sobs. "Thank you, thank you!"


    Qin Hai nodded slightly, stood up and smiled, "Alright, that''s all for today. Rest well, I''ll be leaving first!"<span>"You''re leaving?" Xie Yunqi stood up as well, looking at Qin Hai in astonishment.


    Qin Hai lifted up Xie Yunqi''s lower jaw and smiled. "You have to slowly savor the good stuff. I don''t like to swallow whole dates, so you don''t have to worry."


    Xie Yunqi''s face immediately flushed red with embarrassment. She lowered her head, and when she looked up again, Qin Hai was already gone.


    She sat down on the bed again and stared nkly for a while before her gaze suddenly fell on the paper bag beside her. After taking out the clothes from the bag, Xie Yunqi gently caressed these new clothes as a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    "Whether or not you''re lying to me, I''m serious. From today onwards, I will be your woman. "¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Actually, Xie Yunqi had guessed correctly, Qin Hai hadn''t taken it seriously. He had said those words just now just to pacify Xie Yunqi.


    For the current Qin Hai, it was no longer a matter of just randomly throwing a woman at him all night long. What''s more, Xie Yunqi had just suffered such a huge blow and injury. If he took advantage of the situation and took advantage of the situation, then what was the difference between him and that Yiro Sato?<span>When he thought of Yichang Sato, Qin Hai immediately thought of Mei Jianming and his father. It was simply unforgivable that these two worse than pigs and dogs would use such a dirty trick to help the Volcano dogs humiliate their own people.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was walking out of the hotel''s entrance, a burst of sirens came from the road. Then, several police cars rushed to the hotel''s entrance with shing lights.


    <span>"Could it be that these policemen came for the matter with Xie Yunqi?" This thought shed through Qin Hai''s mind, but was quickly rejected by him. He had already asked Xie Yunqi just now if she didn''t want to call the police and hope this matter would end quietly. Seeing her insistence, Qin Hai did not object. In any case, that Ichiro Sato had already been destroyed by him. From now on, even if that old thing ate more supplements, he would never be able to harm another girl again.


    Seeing arge group of police officers rushing towards the hotel''s entrance, Qin Hai quickly moved aside, wanting the police officers who were rushing over to deal with the case to enter the hotel.However, what he didn''t expect was that these policemen would block his way, and even split into two teams, surrounding him in a pincer position.


    A policeman walked in front of Qin Hai, showed his ID and said, "Mr. Qin, there is a murder case that I want you to help with. Pleasee with us!"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "Officer, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    The policeman asked, "Tonight at 6: 20 PM, have you been to Pineapple?"Qin Hai said, "Yes!"


    "Did you ever attack a Ungodly citizen named Ichiro Sato?"


    <span>"Yes!"


    "Mr. Yiro Sato is now dead in the hospital. Mr. Qin, I hope you can cooperate with our work."<span>A look of shock appeared on Qin Hai''s face. "Dead?"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 999

    <span>"Bam!"


    <span>When a ray of light came through the window, the door to the interrogation opened, followed by the sound of heavy objects hitting the table.


    Qin Hai, who was sleeping soundly on the interrogation chair, was woken up. He yawned and said before he even opened his eyes, "I''ve already asked all night long. I''ve already told you everything that I should have said. What else do you want to ask?"<span>Just as he finished speaking, a delicate fragrance suddenly wafted into his nose. It was a familiar smell.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled into a smile as he continued to speak with his eyes closed, "Why are you here? It''s not time to work yet! "<span>Xiao Nannan stared at the guy in front of her with an ashen face. Although she was very angry, she still threw a paper bag into Qin Hai''s arms.


    Qin Hai wrinkled his nose and opened his eyes, "Hey, Soup Dumplings, my favorite!"<span>Just as he was about to make his move, his hands were cuffed to the chair. Qin Hai gave a wry smile and said, "Didn''t you deliberately want me to die?"


    Xiao Nannan gave a heavy snort and walked over to help Qin Hai remove the handcuffs. With a straight face, she said, "Eat quickly. We can leave after eating!"


    <span>Qin Hai spat out the Soup Dumplings he just stuffed into his mouth. He coughed and said, "Hey, you''re still a couple after all. How can you curse your boyfriend like that?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan wanted to curse at Qin Hai a few more times, but seeing that he was coughing so badly, she could not bear to do so. She then handed over a pink cup of water.


    <span>Qin Hai merrily drank a mouthful of water and admired the cup of water again. He smiled and said, "This is your cup of water, right? "That''s more like it. This is what a girlfriend should do."


    Xiao Nannan snatched the cup of water and covered it with the lid. "Stop smiling. Let me ask you, did you get full or go crazy and run over to hit that Yichang, did he provoke you?"


    Qin Hai finished up the Soup Dumplings in a few bites, then reached over with his hand. Xiao Nan Nan snorted and handed the cup of water over.


    <span>After eating his fill, Qin Hai burped before asking, "Do you think I''m the one who killed that Ichiro Sato?"


    "If it wasn''t you, then who else could it be? Could it be that Ichiro Sato crashed into a wall and faked his death?" Xiao Nan Nan''s anger could not be quelled as she continued, "Is that Xie Yunqi that good? For her, you even dared to kill someone! "


    Qin Hai reached into his pocket and was about to take out a cigarette when he remembered that the cigarette had been taken away by the policest night.<span>He had no choice but to give up, smiling as he said, "If the one who was almost raped by that old guy was you, I will chop that bastard into pieces on the spot. I won''t give him the chance to go to the hospital."


    "You!"<span>Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that his face turned ashen, and a sour feeling suddenly emerged in his heart.


    "Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Qin Hai looked fixedly at Xiao Nannan and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about me. I definitely didn''t kill Yiro Sato. Although I did, I definitely didn''t kill him."<span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face looked a little better, but she kept a straight face and continued: "The conste of the Pirates have already sent out a note requesting that the case be investigated as soon as possible and that the culprit be severely punished. Right now, this case has already alerted the city''s leaders, and ording to the current investigation, you are the most suspicious. "


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai asked, "You know about Qing Ya, right?"


    "She came to the police stationst night and waited outside!" Xiao Nannan said with a straight face.In other words, sincest night, Xiao Nan Nan has also been waiting at the police station.


    Qin Hai nodded silently, "I was too reckless, causing you to worry for me. But don''t worry, I definitely didn''t kill Ichiro Sato. "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan looked at Qin Hai once, then turned and walked out of the interrogation room.


    <span>When she arrived at the reception hall, Lin Qingya hurriedly greeted her. "Captain Xiao, how is Qin Hai?"


    "He''s fine, don''t worry."


    Lin Qingya breathed a sigh of relief and said worriedly, "Captain Xiao, what should we do now?"<span>"Although he said that it was definitely not him who killed Yiran, but all the evidence is against him right now. After all, he did make a move against Yiran." Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face was also filled with worry, "Now I can only hope that the autopsy results will be beneficial to him."


    <span>At two o''clock in the afternoon, the autopsy results were officially announced.


    But after getting the results, Xiao Nan Nan''s face immediately darkened.<span>Lin Qingya leaned over to take a closer look. When she saw thest sentence, her expression abruptly changed.


    <span>"... The top of the skull of the deceased received a heavy blow from a blunt object, resulting in a fracture of the skull and massive intracranial hemorrhage, which is the only fatal injury of the whole body. "


    It wasn''t a heart attack, it wasn''t a rpse, it was a blow from an external force that killed him. This meant that Qin Hai was most likely the murderer of Yiro Sato.


    Lin Qingya panicked and asked, "Captain Xiao, what should we do now?"


    Xiao Nannan panicked, "ording to the procedures, he will be sent to the jail today, and then the investigation will be carried out. If it is confirmed that Ichiro Sato died by ident, then the Public Prosecutor''s Office will prosecute him, and then ¡­"


    At this point, Xiao Nannan stopped. Although it was already winter, her forehead was covered in beads of sweat.


    Although she was also an experienced old police officer and encountered countless cases like this, because this case involved Qin Hai, Xiao Nan Nan was worried and didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, she walked back into the interrogation room. Staring at Qin Hai, she asked, "Are you sure you only had Ichiro Sato''s stomach?"


    "Right, I want that old man to never be able to harm that little girl again. I never thought of taking his life." Qin Haiughed.However, Xiao Nan Nan Nan couldn''tugh at all, "Then where did the wound on his heade from? Don''t tell me he fell on his own! "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "I don''t know about that. After that, I left with Miss Xie."


    Xiao Nannan believed that Qin Hai wouldn''t lie to her, but she believed that it would be useless unless she could prove that Qin Hai had only gone through Yiro Sato''s stomach.


    However, at that time, Xie Yunqi had been scared out of her wits and could not remember anything. There were no surveince videos at the scene, so it was impossible for her to know what had happened.


    <span>Unless ¡­


    <span>An idea suddenly popped out in Xiao Nannan''s mind, but she quickly chased it away. She inwardly sighed and helplessly left the interrogation room.


    When they returned to the reception hall, Xiao Nannan discovered that there was a woman standing beside Lin Qingya. She walked in and saw that it was actually Xie Yunqi.


    When she saw Xie Yunqi, Xiao Nannan immediately felt indignant. If it wasn''t for Xie Yunqi, Qin Hai wouldn''t have fallen to this state.<span>But when she got closer, she saw that Xie Yunqi''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and the resentment in her heart seemed to have disappeared.


    <span>"Miss Xie, this is Captain Xiao, a friend of Qin Hai." Xie Yunqi didn''t know Xiao Nannan, so Lin Qingya introduced them.


    <span>What made Xiao Nannan even more surprised was that the first words that Xie Yunqi had spoken to her had actually coincided with the thought that had emerged in her mind.


    "Captain Xiao, if I was the one who beat up Yiran''s head, would Big Brother Qin be able toe out?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1000

    Xie Yunqi''s words startled Xiao Nannan and Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya hurriedly asked, "Miss Xie, is what you said true? Was the injury on top of Yiro Sato really caused by you? "


    Xiao Nannan stared at Xie Yunqi for a few seconds as if her sharp gaze could pierce into Xie Yunqi''s heart. She suddenly asked, "You want to be a perjury? Do you know that if you find out about this, you''ll go to jail too? "Xie Yunqi''s expression was calm as a resolute look appeared in her eyes. "Captain Xiao, I just want to know, if I was the one who beat up Yichang''s head, would Big Brother Qin be able toe out?"


    She sighed and said, "Miss Xie, you don''t have to be like this. Since Yiro Sato wasn''t beaten to death by Qin Hai, then the matter must have been investigated thoroughly. We have to trust the police."


    Xie Yunqi shook her head slightly. "Big Brother Qin helped me so much, and now he''s even arrested because of me. If I don''t do anything, then I''ll be letting him down."


    "Have you really made up your mind?" Xiao Nannan continued to stare at Xie Yunqi. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, she continued, "If you really were the one who inflicted the fatal injury on Yiro Sato''s head, the court would probably find that you had gone too far. Not only will you lose your job, you''ll also lose everything you have now, and you''ll even end up in jail. As for Qin Hai, he shouldn''t be too much of a problem. "<span>Xie Yunqi''s expression remained as calm as still water. She nodded and said, "Thank you, Captain Xiao. I know what to do now."


    After she finished speaking, Xie Yunqi turned and stopped a policeman before leaving with him.<span>"Miss Xie!" Lin Qingya couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted out, but Xie Yunqi didn''t even look back.


    Xiao Nannan stared at Xie Yunqi''s back as she bit her lips. The fingernails in her hands had already clenched tightly into her palms.


    <span>She was a police officer and hated perjury people the most. But today, not only did she not stop Xie Yunqi from using perjury, she even told her on her own ord what would happen if she did.


    This method hadpletely subverted her principles, but for Qin Hai''s sake, she had no other choice.<span>Because in the current situation, this was the only way to get Qin Hai out of his predicament.


    <span>Lin Qingya asked with a worried expression, "Captain Xiao, what happens if the police really decide that she is the murderer of Yiro Sato? Is she really going to go to jail? "


    Xiao Nannan''s expression was ugly and she was in a bad mood, but she still answered Lin Qingya''s question.


    "In this case, Xie Yunqi was the victim. If in the end she really was found to be the murderer, the most she could do would be to kill someone identally. If the judge finally decided that she was a defender or a defender, she should be given a lighter sentence and even acquitted. However, Qin Hai was different. If there was no proof that Ichiro Sato''s head injury had nothing to do with him, then he would most likely be sentenced to a capital punishment for intentional murder. Even if he didn''t die, he would at least be more than ten years old ¡­ Thus, Xie Yunqi is the only breakthrough point of this case. Only if she stands out will Qin Hai be safe and sound. "Lin Qingya was stunned. After a long while, she sighed. "No matter what, I must find a way to help Miss Xie reduce the punishment so that she can be released free from her crimes. Otherwise, it would be too unfair for her."


    <span>At the same time, in an interrogation room, Xie Yunqi calmly recounted what had happened. He admitted that she was the one who had beaten Ichiro Sato''s head. It had nothing to do with Qin Hai.


    The officer who made the statement looked at each other, but did not say anything. After he finished, they immediately reported the situation to their superiors.Since this case involved the investment of a famous businessman, Qin Hai, who was also a well-known local entrepreneur, and the fact that he could indirectly affect the investment of almost $10 billion that was going to be made in Chunjiang, it had be a major concern of the city''s leaders sincest night.


    <span>The city leaders were also troubled by the progress of this matter. On the one hand, the pressure from the Japanese government was increasing, and they demanded that the city quickly investigate the case and severely punish the culprit. On the other hand, Mark had called the mayor''s office early in the morning and asked about the details of the case. Although he didn''t say it explicitly, the implied meaning was that he wanted to protect Qin Hai. Otherwise, not only would the Kendall Group reconsider their investment ns in the Spring River, but it would also suggest that the other members of the expedition also reconsider whether or not they were investing in the Spring River.


    <span>Other than the pincer attack from the two families, what made the senior leadership of Spring River City even more troubled was that the National Security Agency had also sent a note saying that Qin Hai was a member of the National Security Agency.


    The most shocking news to these leaders was the call from Beijing in the afternoon. It turned out to be from Liu Chengzhi, the man in charge of the Liu Family.


    Although Liu Chengzhi didn''t say anything, he just mentioned Qin Hai when he was talking about other things. However, at this time, Qin Hai''s purpose ining here could be said to be quite obvious.This seemingly ordinary criminal case was very clear on the merits. However, due to the fact that both sides involved were of great importance, not only the police station, but even the leaders of Spring River City were wary of it. They did not know what to do.


    <span>Therefore, when Xie Yunqi took the initiative to submit and imed that she was the one who caused the fatal injury on top of Yichang''s head, it was as if they had obtained treasures. They decided to release Qin Hai on the spot without hesitation.


    <span>However, things were not going as smoothly as they had imagined.


    <span>"Are you sick? You didn''t leave even after I let you out! " In the interrogation room, Xiao Nannan was angrily staring at Qin Hai. From the looks of it, she was already in a berserk state. Who knows, she might even punch Qin Hai in the next second.


    Qin Hai had now released his shackles and returned all his belongings, including the cigarettes that had been taken.


    Lighting a cigarette, Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan with a smile, "Unless you tell me why the higher-ups suddenly changed their mind. Did you find evidence that Ichiro Sato was not killed by me so quickly? "


    "Why do you care so much? If I tell you to leave, you can leave. Is it really thatfortable staying here?" Xiao Nannan angrily roared.


    <span>"I feel veryfortable with you, just likest time." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xiao Nannan was not in the mood to joke with Qin Hai. She said with a darkened face, "Miss Lin is still waiting for you outside. Don''t you want to go out and see her? She didn''t close her eyesst night because of your matter. Can you bear to see her continue to worry about you? "<span>The smile on Qin Hai''s face immediately vanished as he muttered to himself, "Did Xie Yunqi take the initiative to tell the police that she was the one who killed Yiro Sato?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1001

    Xiao Nan Nan sighed, the anger on her face disappeared in the blink of an eye, "Since you''ve guessed it, then why are you asking? Hurry up and leave, don''t waste Miss Xie''s effort, she is doing it for your own good too.""I can''t leave!" Qin Hai shook his head. "If I leave, then Xie Yunqi''s crime of murder will be confirmed. Her entire life will be ruined."


    <span>"She is a victim, and there is a high chance that she will be deemed as a justifiable defender. Even if she isn''t, at least she was well-guarded, so nothing will happen to her. If you stay here, there''s a high chance that you intentionally killed someone, and you''ll be shot. " Xiao Nan Nan Nan became excited again.


    <span>Qin Hai said calmly, "She did not attack, and I did not kill Sato. If we don''t find out about this case, we can only say that the police are ipetent! "


    Xiao Nan Nan''s head was about to explode from the anger. She red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Are you leaving or not?"


    Qin Hai continued calmly, "Because of our special identities, your police department must be under a lot of pressure right now. But as long as I''m here, your police department won''t be able to rx for even a day. We must find a way to investigate this case." If I were to leave here, the result would bepletely different. Xie Yunqi is just a host. Her life isn''t even worth mentioning to those high above her, so this case will most likely be categorized as manughter. When that happens, Xie Yunqi will inevitably end up in jail for a few years. "<span>Qin Hai suddenly sneered, "Howughable. As a true victim, not only is no one concerned about what harm she has received, she also has to lose her job, freedom, and thenpensate herself for everything. They can do this kind of thing, and I can''t do it. If Qing Ya asks you, just tell her what I just said. She should be able to understand me. "


    Xiao Nan Nan stared at Qin Hai for a while and angrily said: "You are a bastard!" With that, she turned and left the interrogation room, mming the metal door.


    In the reception hall, Lin Qingya wasforting Xie Yunqi, who had just walked out of the interrogation room.<span>Qin Hai had insisted that Xie Yunqi hadn''t attacked Yichang Sato, and had insisted on staying in the police station until the police solved the case. As for Xie Yunqi, she could not resist the police''s repeated inquiries and finally told them the truth. In the end, she could only be asked to leave the interrogation room.


    After seeing Lin Qingya, she cried her heart out. She kept on apologizing and appeared to be ming herself. Although Lin Qingya also felt very upset, she could only console Xie Yunqi first.


    After Xiao Nannan came over, Lin Qingya and Xie Yunqi immediately came over to wee her.<span>Xiao Nan Nan shook her head and sighed, "He refused toe out, and even said that if this case can''t be solved, it''s because we, the police, are ipetent."


    Xie Yunqi choked with sobs. "It''s because I''m useless. If I could persevere, Big Brother Qin would definitely be fine."<span>"It has nothing to do with you. He was the one who refused toe out." Xiao Nannan looked towards Xie Yunqi. "I was wrong in this matter as well. I must apologize to you."


    "What else did he say?" Lin Qingya asked.


    <span>When Xiao Nan Nan repeated what Qin Hai had just said, Lin Qingya was silent for a long time before sighing, "He''s right, it''s us who are concerned about chaos. We shouldn''t have asked Miss Xie to take the me for this matter."


    Meanwhile, Xie Yunqi had long since covered her mouth and sobbed. If it weren''t for Lin Qingya supporting her, she probably would have copsed to the ground long ago.


    "I''ll go take another pint and have a look." Xiao Nannan pondered for a while with a sullen face before she suddenly turned around and walked towards the police station''s door. After Lin Qingya helped Xie Yunqi sit down on the chair, she quickly caught up to them. "Captain Xiao, I''ll go with you."Xiao Nannan nodded slightly. The two of them got on the car and quickly arrived at a pint of incense.


    As a result of the murder that happened yesterday, the first incense stick had already gone out of business. Only a few waiters were cleaning the store.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan and Lin Qing Ya first went to that room to carefully examine it, then they found a few waiters who were there yesterday to ask them about it. The results were exactly the same as the results of the police investigation, they didn''t discover anything new.


    <span>Xiao Nannan muttered, "At the moment, the ones who are the most suspicious are still Mei Jianming and Mei Shichen. They have an old grudge with you and Qin Hai, and a motive tomit the crime. They can''t rule out the possibility of them killing Yichiro Sato and turning over the me to Qin Hai. "On the way to the hospital, Mei Shichen also had the time tomit the crime, but there is no evidence that he did anything on the way. Otherwise, this case would be simple."


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed, she epted Xiao Nan''s words, but now there was no evidence that was fatal.


    After a short while, both of them returned empty-handed and returned to the police station.


    <span>It just so happened that Mei Shichen walked out of the police station. Seeing Lin Qingya, the corners of Mei Shichen''s mouth revealed a proud smile as he swaggered over and said: "Miss Lin, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    <span>Looking at Mei Shichen, Lin Qingya''s gaze turned extremely sharp. "Mei Shichen, is Yichang''s death rted to you?" she asked in a low voice.


    <span>Mei Shichen sneered, "Miss Lin, if you can eat whatever you want, don''t speak whatever you want. Yiro Sato was my father''s good friend for many years. Now that he has suddenly passed away, both my father and I are very sad. Yet you want to drag his death onto me. Although Qin Hai is your fiance and also an outstanding young entrepreneur in our Spring River, no matter who it is, as long as they break thew, they will be punished by thew. "You are so smart, you don''t even know this logic, right?"


    <span>Lin Qingya said, "If you want people to not know what to do, then don''t do it. If this matter is really rted to you, no matter how covert you may be, there will always be a day when the truth is revealed!"


    With that, Lin Qingya and Xiao Nannan no longer paid any attention to Mei Shichen as they walked into the police station.


    Mei Shichen smiled, turned to Lin Qingya and said, "Miss Lin, if you agree to a condition, I can actually help you."<span>Lin Qingya''s footsteps suddenly stopped. She turned around and looked at Mei Shichen, asking, "How can I help you?"


    "For example, I went to tell the police that I identally tripped on his head when I was escorting him to the hospital, and that he hit his head on a rock. This way, the suspicion of your fiance will bepletely cleared. " Mei Shichen smiled as he red at Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya asked in a low voice, "What are your conditions?"Mei Shichen walked in front of Lin Qingya, stared at her chest, and said with a lewd expression, "As long as you apany me once, I will help you with this favor." "Well, think about it?"


    <span>Pow!


    Lin Qingya suddenly pped Mei Shichen, "Shameless!"


    Mei Shichen flew into a rage. He raised his hand and pped Lin Qingya''s face, "You''re shameless, are you courting death?"


    Without waiting for Mei Shichen''s hand to touch Lin Qingya, Xiao Nannan, who was at the side, kicked Mei Shichen''s stomach. Watching Mei Shichen fly away, Xiao Nannan coldly snorted, grabbed Lin Qingya''s arm and quickly walked into the police station.


    <span>"Smelly, just you wait and see!"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s kick was really ruthless. Mei Shichen had to take a long time to get up from the ground while enduring the pain. Then, he swore and walked all the way to the roadside, preparing to take a taxi home.


    Not long after, a mint green taxi stopped beside Mei Shichen. After getting on the car, Mei Shichen said, "Let''s go to the Board of Commerce''s dormitory. Hurry!"<span>The driver, who was about 30 years old, started the car without a word and quickly drove away.


    Mei Shichen rubbed his stomach, took out his phone and started browsing through the news of the day, humming, "Smelly, fight with me. I''ll find someone to send a message to stink you guys. Let''s see how you can y then!"


    <span>After who knows how long, when Mei Shichen raised his head and looked again, he suddenly eximed in astonishment, "Hey, the direction is wrong. Where are you heading?"


    <span>The driver remained silent, but the speed of the car clearly increased by quite a bit.


    <span>Mei Shichen panicked and quickly tried to pull the door open, but the door lock was broken. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open it.


    "Master, what are you trying to do? If you want money, I still have a few thousand yuan on me. I''ll give it all to you! " Mei Shichen cast a sidelong nce at the taxi driver, then suddenly turned to try to grab the steering wheel. However, before his hand could touch the steering wheel, a bowl-sized fist smashed into his face.


    <span>Mei Shichen immediately copsed into aa on the front passenger seat.


    A few minutester, the Mints Green taxi pulled into an old warehouse. The taxi driver pulled the unconscious Mei Shichen out of the car and dragged him into the warehouse.


    "Hua!"


    A bucket of cold water suddenly sshed on Mei Shichen''s head.


    Mei Shichen shuddered and immediately woke up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a pair of white boots appeared in front of him, immediately attracting his gaze. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1002

    Two meters in front of Mei Shichen, a girl in a white down jacket and white down cap was sittingzily on a chair.The chair was an ordinary recliner, but it was covered with a very thick andfortable fur pad. Even the armrests on both sides of the chair were covered with a thick fur cushion.


    <span>The girl had a pale pink scarf wrapped around her neck and was holding a warm yellow treasure in her hands. Her face was exquisite and her skin was fair and smooth. She could be described as a peerless beauty. When Mei Shichen saw her, he was immediately astounded.


    <span>"Who are you?" Mei Shichen subconsciously wanted to get up, but just as he moved, a sharp pain came from his back.


    Mei Shichen looked back and saw the taxi driver standing behind him, stepping on his back.


    Seeing Mei Shichen turn his head around, the taxi driver''s eyes revealed a cold killing intent as he said in a deep voice, "I just made a move, and I''m taking your life!"<span>Mei Shichen''s back was in extreme pain, as if several of his bones were broken. His heart was filled with horror, knowing that these people were definitely not kind people, otherwise he wouldn''t have dared to openly kidnap him in front of the police station.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you people? What do you want?""You''re Mei Shichen?" The girl suddenly spoke. Her voice was clear and melodious and very soft, as if she was a younger sister next door.


    "That''s right, I''m Mei Shichen." Compared to the fierce-looking man behind him, Mei Shichen was more willing to face this ridiculously beautiful girl. The girl even had a faint smile on her face, looking harmless and very easy to talk to. He even secretly made aparison in his heart. Even Lin Qingya, who he had always dreamt of, was not necessarily prettier than this girl before him.<span>However, the girl''s next sentence caused Mei Shichen to be stunned.


    "Did you kill Ichiro Sato?"


    "Yes ¡­" "No, who the hell are you people?" Mei Shichen''s mind was clouded by the girl''s stunning beauty and he almost blurted out what she said. However, he was still quite alert and immediately corrected himself.The girl''s lips curved up in a charming smile, "Actually, it''s fine if you admit it, or if you don''t. You were the one who killed Ichiro Sato."


    "You are friends of Qin Hai?" Mei Shichen''s pupils constricted as he snorted coldly, "It was Qin Hai who killed Yicheng. The evidence is conclusive. If you want me to take the me on him, there won''t be a chance!"


    "Evidence?" The police need evidence. I never need that. " The girl''s smile became even wider. "If I say you killed him, then you killed him."


    Mei Shichen suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He felt that the girl''s smile was no longer as warm and gentle as it was before.<span>At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from the side. Mei Shichen turned around and his eyes widened.


    "Dad, Mom!"


    <span>A few burly men walked over with Mei Jianming and his wife in tow. Their hands were tied behind their backs, their mouths were taped, and they looked dispirited as they staggered along. If not for someone pulling them behind them, they probably wouldn''t even be able to walk.


    Seeing Mei Shichen lying on the ground, the couple also opened their eyes wide and started to struggle desperately.


    However, before Mei Jianming could struggle for long, he was kicked in his leg. His fat body kneeled down on the ground with a "peng" sound. His face was twisted due to the severe pain from his knees, and his forehead was soon covered with sweat.<span>As for the mother beside him, she was not much better. She was also forced to kneel on the ground, her beautiful eyes staring fixedly at Mei Shichen with fear in her eyes as she continuously whined.


    <span>"Bastard, let them go!"


    Mei Shichen was infuriated as he desperately crawled to his feet. However, before he could even raise his body, another piercing pain came from his lower back.Soon after, his neck was trampled by a foot. No matter how he struggled, he could not move it in the slightest.


    His cheek pressed against the wet ground, the cold water couldn''t quell the anger in Mei Shichen''s heart. He struggled non-stop and screamed with all his might, "Bastard, let them go, quickly let them go!"


    <span>"It''s too noisy!" The girl frowned and waved her hand. "Make him shut up!"


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    The taxi driver behind Mei Shichen grabbed his hair, lifted his head, and pped his face several times.


    The sounds of "pa pa pa" rang incessantly. Soon, Mei Shichen''s cheeks swelled and turned red. A few bloody teeth fell out of his mouth, no longer producing the same howling sound as before.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Jianming and his wife struggled desperately, but they couldn''t move forward at all. In the end, tears flowed from their eyes as they sobbed.The girl smiled at Mei Shichen who looked like a dead fish, "Now you can speak nicely?"


    <span>Mei Shichen gasped with his mouth wide open, "You ¡­. Who exactly are you? "


    The girl smiled. "I''ll give you a hint. My surname is Bai."


    Mei Shichen''s eyes suddenly zed over for a few seconds, and then, a look of intense fear appeared on his face, "You, you''re Bai Ruyan?!"


    Bai Ruyan pressed the back of her hand against the bracelet, and smiled at Mei Shichen, "Now let me ask you, did you kill Ichiro Sato?"


    Mei Shichen looked at Bai Ruyan in fear. He no longer dared to think that this little girl who wore a harmless and gentle smile on her face was the little sister next door. His mind shed with all sorts of legends rted to Bai Ruyan, and a bone-chilling cold instantly enveloped him.<span>The smile on Bai Ruyan''s face gradually disappeared as she lightly said, "It looks like he doesn''t have a good memory. Help him recall it well."


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    The taxi driver passed Mei Shichen to another muscr man, who walked behind Mei Jianming and dragged Mei Jianming to a corner."What are you guys doing?" Mei Shichen''s expression changed as he hurriedly asked, anxiously staring at that corner.


    Unfortunately, a row of old stic pails obstructed his line of sight. However, very quickly, a mournful scream was hearding from behind the line of pails.


    "Let my dad go, you let my dad go!" Mei Shichen froze for a moment before starting to struggle with all his might. He let out a beast-like roar, but no matter how much he struggled, he was unable to get up from the ground.


    Not long after, the taxi driver arrived in front of Mei Shichen. His left hand held a lump of bloody flesh, while his right hand held a sharp knife.He threw that piece of bloody meat in front of Mei Shichen and sneered, "Have you heard of Lingchi? Use the rope to reel the flesh out, then cut it down and turn it in a circle, and you''ll be able to dig out a whole piece of flesh. My knife skills are not bad, today I''ll show you. "Right, this is only the first piece. I wonder how long your father willst."


    Mei Shichen''s face was pressed against the cold floor, his eyes fixed on that piece of flesh that was dripping with blood. He screamed with all his might, "Bastard! Let go of my father!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1003

    The taxi driver, disguised as Ah Wu, sneered, "It seems like your memory is still not good enough. Think about it slowly, I will continue to help you."


    With that, he waved his hand and the two strong men immediately dragged Mama Mei into a corner.


    Looking at this scene, Mei Shichen''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he roared, "Let go of my mother! Let go of my mother! You can''t do this!"Ah Wu smiled contemptuously, turned around and walked into a corner, followed by a scream that sounded like Mama Mei''s voice.


    <span>When Ah Wu reappeared, the second piece of flesh with blood on it was quickly thrown in front of Mei Shichen.


    Mei Shichen''s voice was hoarse. He looked at the two pieces of flesh with blood in his eyes and cried out, "Madman, you are both madmen. Please let them go, please let them go! "


    "He looks a bit filial." Ah Wu squatted in front of Mei Shichen and sneered, "It''s no problem to let them go, but that depends on what you do. Tell me first, how did you kill Ichiro Sato? "<span>Mei Shichen''s mental statepletely copsed as he cried, "On the way to the hospital, I hit him on the head a few times. I only sent him to the hospital when he died."


    <span>"With what?"


    "Steel tube."


    "You were prepared to do so?"<span>"More or less, I have a recording. If Qin Hai doesn''te, then I will use it to threaten Yichang and let him deal with Qin Hai." "If Qin Haies, then I''ll kill him and let him take the me."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Qin Hai embarrassed my dad at the reception in front of so many people. I will definitely let him die. Yiro Sato is not a good person either. He deserves to die for humiliating my father in front of me! "


    After saying this, Ah Wu stopped asking questions and quietly turned off the recorder. He turned around and looked at Bai Ruyan, who covered her mouth and yawned, "I''m tired, let him go to the police station to confess."


    "No, I won''t turn myself in. I won''t go to the police station!" Mei Shichen suddenly shouted in fear.<span>Ah Wu took out the tape recorder and showed it to Mei Shichen, then snorted coldly, "I''ve recorded everything you said just now. It doesn''t matter if you go or not, the result will be the same. But since you are so filial, you can go without me. Let''s make a bet, if your parents canst past a hundred strikes, I won''t kill them, I''ll let you go. If they can''t make it, then I''m sorry, all three of you will die today. "


    Mei Shichen''s face turned pale, "No ¡­. "I don''t want to bet!"


    A Wu''s face revealed a gentle smile, but in Mei Shichen''s eyes, it was as terrifying as a demon''s.


    "That''s right, the police policy is to be honest and open-minded. If you turn yourself in now, the judge definitely won''t sentence you to death." "When youe out after staying in the prison for more than ten years, you will be in your thirties. There are still a few decades left to you, so it would be much better than dying in my hands."


    "I ¡­" Mei Shichen was speechless.


    <span>Ah Wu''s face suddenly turned cold and said harshly, "It seems like you still need me to help you think it over."


    <span>With that, he turned around and walked towards that corner.


    <span>"Wait a minute!"


    Mei Shichen hurriedly called out to Ah Wu, his eyes changing constantly. After hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind.


    "You let my dad and mom go, I ¡­ I''ll turn myself in. "Ah Wu snorted and continued walking towards the corner.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, okay?" Mei Shichen cried once again.


    At the same time, Ah Wu''s voice came from behind them, "Remember, your parents'' lives are in your hands. If you dare to speak such nonsense, they will be waiting for you on the Road to River Styx."<span>As the sound of the engine of the car gradually faded away from the warehouse, Bai Ruyan slowly stood up while holding onto the armrest of the reclining chair and walked to the corner.


    <span>Behind a row of old stic buckets, Mei Jianming and his wife had copsed on the ground. At this moment, their eyes were zed and their faces were ashen. Beside them, a dead pig suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. The two bloody holes on its butt caused Bai Ruyan to unconsciously frown.


    She gently waved her hand, and very quickly, someone undid the tape and ropes on their mouths. Mei Jianming looked up at Bai Ruyan and opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything.<span>Bai Ruyan also turned around and left without leaving a single word behind.


    <span>Not long after, the weeping sounds of Mama Mei came from the corner of the room ¡­


    In the evening.<span>Since Qin Hai was the most suspicious one and there was no evidence to prove that the injury on top of Ichiro Sato''s head was caused by Qin Hai''s attacks, the police finally issued a warrant to detain him in custody.


    This was a result no one wanted to see, but for the time being it had to be.


    When Qin Hai walked out of the interrogation room, his hands were handcuffed and two policemen followed him from both sides.Seeing him like this, Lin Qingya''s tears immediately fell. Even Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes turned red and her head tilted to the side, sparkling tears flowing out of the corners of her eyes.


    "Big Brother Qin!"Xie Yunqi, who had been sitting nkly on the chair ever since she had started crying in the afternoon, suddenly dashed towards Qin Hai and cried out, "You can''t take him away, he''s innocent! You can''t take him away!"


    Xiao Nannan hurriedly pulled Xie Yunqi away while Lin Qingya slowly walked in front of Qin Hai. She tightly held Qin Hai''s hand and forcefully suppressed her grief as she said, "Captain Xiao and the others will definitely find out. Don''t worry."Qin Haiughed, "I''m not worried about myself. I''m only worried about you. You have to take good care of yourself when I go in, and don''t find out when Ie out that you''ve lost weight. "


    <span>Lin Qingya forcefully covered her mouth as tears once again flowed uncontrobly.


    <span>Qin Hai helped Lin Qingya wipe away her tears, then he walked in front of Xiao Nannan and said with a smile, "Looks like I''ll have to trouble you to send me on my way today."


    <span>Xiao Nannan red unhappily at Qin Hai with red eyes. She wanted to say something, but stopped herself. When Qin Hai walked towards Xie Yunqi, she couldn''t stop her tears from streaming down her face.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai hadn''t expected that when he arrived in front of Xie Yunqi, she would suddenly hug him tightly and cry her heart out.


    <span>"I''m the one who harmed you. If I don''t call you, you''ll be fine, wuuuuuuu ¡­"


    Qin Hai looked rather awkwardly at Lin Qingya and said to Xie Yunqi, "You don''t have to do this. Believe me, I''ll definitely be fine."


    <span>Xie Yunqi cried for quite a while before she was finally persuaded off by Lin Qingya and Xiao Nannan. Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a deep look before following the two police officers towards the police car parked in front of the police station.


    <span>Seeing this scene, the three girls covered their faces and cried. Xie Yunqi was crying so hard that she fell to the ground, her tears pouring down like rain. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1004

    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Qin Hai put one foot in the police car, a police officer rushed down the stairs in excitement.<span>"I just received news that Mei Shichen had turned himself in at the police station at Erdao. He said that he beat Yichang to death with a steel pipe while on the way."


    "Really?" Xiao Nannan rushed over and excitedly asked, "Little Lin, who did you hear it from?"<span>"Old Hong from Erdao Police Station is my friend. He just called me to ask if I have a case. Captain Xiao, now that the truth has been revealed, Yichang Saito must have been beaten to death by that Mei Shichen! "


    "Great, great!" Xiao Nannan could not suppress her excitement and quickly rushed over to unlock the handcuffs on Qin Hai''s wrists.<span>Qin Hai chuckled, "It hasn''t been made clear yet. Help me open the handcuffs now. I won''t be responsible if I make any mistakes!"


    "Virtuous!" Xiao Nannan resisted the urge to rush over to hug this bastard. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and retreated to the side.In the next second, Lin Qingya quickly threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms. Her face was full ofughter and tears, and she was so excited that she could not control herself.


    As for Xie Yunqi, she covered her mouth and started to cry again. But this time, it was because she was happy.


    <span>After a while, their emotions gradually stabilized, and Lin Qingya embarrassedly left Qin Hai''s embrace. Although his rtionship with Qin Hai had long since be public, this was the first time he had openly embraced him in front of outsiders.


    <span>After calming down, Lin Qingya said with some lingering fear, "I didn''t expect this Mei Shichen to actually discover it and turn himself in to the police station. Otherwise, this matter would be very difficult to deal with. "


    Qin Hai shook his head slightly, "He''s not the kind of person who would suddenly discover a conscience. There must be something more to it."


    At the same time, a ck Maserati slowly stopped in front of the police station. Ah Wu was the first to get out of the car. After opening the back door, he carefully helped Bai Ruyan out.<span>It was as if they shared a mutual understanding. Just as Qin Hai turned his head, he saw Bai Ruyan.


    In that instant, his gaze and Bai Ruyan''s gaze met in the air. Then, they tightly intertwined, unable to separate.


    Qin Hai''s heart shook. It was as if thousands of words had suddenly stuck in his throat, and he didn''t know what to say.<span>On the other hand, Bai Ruyan''s face revealed her trademark brilliant smile. She slowly walked to Qin Hai and whispered, "I''m back!"


    With great difficulty, Qin Hai managed to suppress his surging emotions and asked, "Did you do the thing that Mei Shichen turned himself in at the police station?"


    "Yes sir!" The smile on Bai Ruyan''s face was still as brilliant as before. She nced at Lin Qingya with a provocative gaze and said with a smile, "I can''t sit by and watch a man I like go to jail. Even if I die, I''ll help you clear your suspicions."<span>As if she had been struck by lightning, Lin Qingya''s face suddenly turned iparably pale.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. He quietly held onto Lin Qingya''s hand and said to Bai Ruyan: "Thank you! Long time no see. Are you okay? "


    Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "It was not so good to start with, but now that I see you, everything is fine!"<span>Qin Hai''s gaze turned serious as he asked in a deep voice, "Did something happen?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan nced at Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Let''s talk when you have time. I''ll be leaving first."


    After saying that, Bai Ruyan easily turned around and got into the car with Ah Wu''s help. She then left the police station and soon disappeared.


    <span>Qin Hai looked away and saw Lin Qingya''s pale face and lifeless eyes. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. He hugged Lin Qingya''s shoulders and said, "Alright, she''s that kind of person. Don''t be angry!"


    Lin Qingya said in a daze, "She''s right. Even if I were to die, I shouldn''t watch helplessly as you enter the prison. I''m not as good as she is! "<span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly and said, "Idiot, you are different from her. There are some things she can do but you can''t. Furthermore, if something were to happen to you, what would happen to me? I''d rather go to jail than see anything happen to you. "


    Lin Qingya raised her head and looked into Qin Hai''s eyes. Seeing that his eyes were clear and filled with love and care for her, she couldn''t help but give a soft "En" in acknowledgement before leaning back into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>However, her gaze was still fixated on the direction that Bai Ruyan had left in. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>As Mei Shichen turned himself in, the whole case was soon exposed.


    <span>The police took Mei Shichen to the scene of the crime and found the steel pipe in the ditch by the roadside. At the same time, they also found the video of Ichiro Sato''s intent to beat or beat the crap out of Yunqi that he had secretly recorded on Mei Shichen''s phone.


    <span>In this video, there was not only the entire scene of Yiro Sato violently assaulting Xie Yunqi, but also Qin Hai''s entire experience after arriving at the scene.


    <span>This video alsopletely eliminated any suspicion that Qin Hai had about him.


    That night, Mei Shichen was ordered to be arrested and locked in the jail. Since the detention center for Qin Hai had been canceled, Qin Hai left the police station when Mei Shichen was taken to the jail.<span>It was eight in the evening when Qin Hai and Lin Qingya returned to Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind.


    <span>When the car had just arrived at the entrance to the courtyard, the vi''s gate opened and Xiaoxiao''s shrill cry could be heard. "Quick, quick! They''re back! They''re back!"


    Soon after, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng rushed in from the house. Aunt Yun carried Zeng Rou and appeared at the entrance of the house.


    Just as Qin Hai got off the car, Xiaoxiao threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly as she cried, "Brother-inw, you and I really thought you were going to jail!"After a while, Xiaoxiao''s face was covered in tears. Mengmeng, who was standing to the side, was also wiping away her tears. Qin Hai pulled her into his embrace and sighed emotionally, "Don''t worry, I''m fine now!"


    "Squeak, squeak!"The little monkey Wu Kong suddenly jumped onto Qin Hai''s shoulder and squeaked non-stop.


    Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears and giggled. "Brother-inw, Wukong is too much fun. When Aunt Yun offered incense to the Bodhisattva and begged it to protect you, it also bid its farewells with Aunt Yun."


    Perhaps because he had understood Xiaoxiao''s words, Little Wukong let out two more squeaks. Then, he ced both of his hands on his chest and began to move up and down, as if he were truly bowing to a Bodhisattva.<span>The two girls burst intoughter. Even Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, who had just got off the car, couldn''t helpughing.


    For a moment, joyfulughter resounded throughout the world.<span>At the same time, in the Bai n''s mansion, Bai Ruyan was lying on the sofa in her own vi, staring at a photo in a daze.


    In the photo, Qin Hai and she were wearing military uniforms and were intimately leaning against each other. Their faces were brimming with brilliant smiles.


    After a long while, she put down the photo. Bai Ruyan picked up the phone beside her. She had already heard it countless times, but she was still not tired of hearing it.<span>"Well, if there is, I might fall in love with you!"


    <span>Pressing the phone to her chest, Bai Ruyan''s face once again brimmed with a brilliant smile. Looking through the window at the direction of Jade Dragon Ind, her eyes turned silly. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1005

    Jade Dragon Ind.<span>After the family happily finished their meal, they sat around the sofa and watched TV. They listened to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya recount the details of what happened today at the police station.


    <span>As usual, Qin Hai''s arms were divided between Xiaoxiao and Meng Meng each.


    After she was done, Lin Qingya went upstairs to wash up. Xiaoxiao rushed over to Qin Hai''s ear and whispered, "Brother-inw, smelly Mengmeng didn''t sleepst night. She cried for a long time during the day."


    <span>On the other side, Jin Yu Meng immediately blushed, "Aren''t you the same!? I don''t know who cried so much that tears fell on me. "


    "Ah, smelly Mengmeng, you dare to talk about my embarrassing situation!" Xiaoxiao was immediately embarrassed as she tried to tickle Mengmeng across Qin Hai. The two girls began to wrestle within Qin Hai''s arms, giggling loudly.


    The heat in the room was sufficient. The two girls had long finished bathing while waiting for Qin Hai and the others. They were both wearing thin pajamas and not even their underwear.


    Sitting across from her, Zeng Rou was already unhappy with the two girls hugging Qin Hai, but now, seeing the two of them rolling around in Qin Hai''s arms without any hesitation, she couldn''t help but say, "Xiaoxiao, you''re already a big girl. Leaning into your brother-inw''s arms doesn''t have much of an impact. It''s so people can see what you look like."


    Who knew that this would cause a ho''s nest to burst? Xiaoxiao immediately let go of Mengmeng and snorted as she held Qin Hai''s arm. "What does it have to do with you? Even my sister didn''t care about me!"Zeng Rou almost choked to death. "Do you think your sister likes seeing you hug your brother-inw?" She''s embarrassed to talk about you. You''re such a big girl already, and yet you''re being so intimate with your brother-inw?


    "I like it, I like it. If you don''t like it, then don''t look at it. It''s not like it''ll hinder you!" Xiaoxiao pouted and gave Qin Hai a kiss on the cheek. She then turned to Zeng Rou and said, "I even kissed my brother-inw. What can you do to me?"Zeng Rou was infuriated. She stood up with Little Wukong in her arms and quickly walked towards the stairs.


    Aunt Yun, who had juste out of the kitchen, rushed over to help her up to the third floor.


    Turning around to nce at the staircase, Xiaoxiao harrumphed, "Truly meddling in other people''s business. My elder sister didn''t even say anything about me. Why should she care about me!?"


    Qin Hai hit Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "How can you say that?" Zeng Rou is your sister''s good friend and also your sister. Do you have to respect her? "


    "Brother-inw, what''s wrong with you recently? Why are you always talking to her? "You weren''t like this in the past, are you?" Xiaoxiao covered her head in dissatisfaction.


    "Could it be what?"


    Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Don''t tell me you''re having an affair with her?"<span>Qin Hai nced at her, "You''re looking for a beating again?"


    <span>Xiaoxiaoughed mischievously and tightly hugged Qin Hai''s arm, as if she was afraid that Qin Hai would pull her head off again.


    "Brother-inw, is it because she was injured that you treat her so well?"


    "Yes, she was injured mainly because of me. I feel sorry for her.""Then if Mengmeng and I are injured, will you treat us well?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­ ¡­.Just as they were having a conversation without any nutrition downstairs, Zeng Rou angrily pushed open the door and walked into Lin Qingya''s room.


    "What happened? Who made you angry?" Lin Qingya looked at Zeng Rou and asked with a smile.


    <span>Zeng Rou sat on the edge of the bed and snorted, "Xiaoxiao is too much. I only said a few words to her and she talked back to me. She almost pissed me off to death!"


    "What exactly happened?" Lin Qingya asked.After Zeng Rou finished speaking, she burst intoughter. "Xiaoxiao is still a child. You still haven''t recovered from your illness, so don''t get angry at her. I''ll tell herter."


    In fact, she didn''t want to argue with Xiaoxiao because Qin Hai had been dominated by the two little girls ever since he came back. She didn''t even have the chance to talk to Qin Hai, which was why she couldn''t help but stab Xiaoxiao a little.<span>Now that she had vented her anger, Zeng Rou''s heart was at ease. She looked at Lin Qingya carefully and frowned, "Qingya, you seem to have something on your mind. Is something wrong?"


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed and put down the clothes in her hands. She also sat down on the edge of the bed. "Bai Ruyan went to the police station today. If it wasn''t for her, Qin Hai would have definitely gone to the jail."


    As for Bai Ruyan''s appearance, she didn''t mention it to Qin Hai when they were downstairs earlier, so Zeng Rou didn''t know about it until now.<span>When Lin Qingya finished her detailed exnation, Zeng Rou''s face turned pale with anger. "Isn''t this Bai Ruyan too much? She actually said in front of you that she likes Qin Hai?"


    "She has always been like this, daring to love, daring to hate. It''s as if she hasn''t heard of anything that she doesn''t dare to do." Lin Qingya smiled as a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes. "Actually, that doesn''t matter. I just don''t think I''ve done well enough. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let her take advantage of me."


    "Why isn''t it good enough?" However, Zeng Rou didn''t think this way and said angrily, "For Qin Hai''s matter, you didn''t sleepst night, and today you''ve been walking all over the ce, making countless phone calls and begging countless people. Is that not enough?" Right, where''s Qin Hai? What did he say? If he dares to disappoint you, I''ll scold him to death right now! "


    <span>"He''s still okay!" Lin Qingya smiled faintly. "I was overthinking it myself."


    <span>Zeng Rou held Lin Qingya''s hand and patted it, saying, "Don''t even think about it, Bai Ruyan did this just to provoke you." The more you are like this, the more you are fooled by her. Actually, she is not as good to Qin Hai as you are even if there were a hundred of her. You helped Qin Hai manage thepany, how much effort you put in, how many nights you stayed. What did she, Bai Ruyan, do? It was just an opportunity to take advantage of the situation. Qin Hai was not stupid. He knew it in his heart. Furthermore, matters of the heart are not something that anyone can win against just because they''re a little better off. As long as Qin Hai has you in his heart, you don''t have to worry no matter what she does. "


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded and smiled. "I understand."


    <span>Zeng Rou hesitated for a moment before shamelessly holding Lin Qingya''s hand with a ttering smile, "Besides, isn''t there still me here? Could it be that the two of us are afraid of her?"


    Lin Qingya was both angry and amused. "Fuck you! Hurry back to sleep! I also want to take a bath and rest."


    <span>She smiled and whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear. Lin Qingya''s face immediately flushed red with embarrassment. She opened Zeng Rou''s hands and stood up. "You''re talking nonsense again, I''m going to take a bath."


    When Lin Qingya entered the bathroom, Zeng Rou also left her room and walked all the way to the second floor.


    Qin Hai had also just gone upstairs and was preparing to take a bath. When he saw Ceng Roue in, he asked, "How are your injuries? Have you felt any more pain in the past two days?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1006

    <span>"No more pain!"


    <span>Zeng Rou closed the door behind her and walked up to Qin Hai. She put her arms around him and said, "I''ve been worried to death these past two days!"


    Qin Hai embraced Zeng Rou andughed, "It''s my fault. I made you all worry."


    <span>"Actually, I''m still alright. Qingya has truly broken her heart for you this entire day and night. "You better not be so impulsive in the future, or else, if youe a few more times, I think she will copse."


    Qin Hai nodded, "You''re right, I will pay attention to it in the future."<span>"I heard that Bai Ruyan went to the police station today?"


    <span>"You know about it too?"


    "Qingya told me that if you don''t want Qingya to be angry, then don''te into contact with Bai Ruyan in the future. When I went up just now, I realized that Qing Ya wasn''t in a good mood. It must be because of Bai Ruyan. "


    Qin Hai frowned. "What did Qingya tell you?"


    Zeng Rou raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, "Qing Ya felt that she was very useless and was unable to help you. After knowing her for so many years, she had always been so confident and calm. No matter how difficult it was, it wouldn''t be difficult for her. But after I met you, it was as if she had be a different person. This is the first time I''ve seen her like this. ""I''ll go and see her!"


    Qin Hai pushed away from Zeng Rou and was about to go upstairs, but was unexpectedly held tightly by Zeng Rou."Can''t you stay with me while she takes a bath?" Zeng Rou pouted, "Ever since you came back, you haven''t looked at me properly!"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. "No wonder you were angry at Xiaoxiao just now. So you were angry at me?"


    Zeng Rou said in a displeased tone, "Why are you asking me when you already know it? Hurry up and kiss me. I''ll forgive you!" With that, she closed her eyes and stood on tiptoe.


    After a hot kiss, Zeng Rou gasped for breath as she leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. She said in a greasy voice, "Can I apany you here tonight?"


    <span>Earlier, he had been in the arms of the two little girls for a long time, but Qin Hai had been holding a fire in his heart. Now that he heard what Ceng Rou said, he immediately reacted.


    Zeng Rou quickly felt Qin Hai''s impulse. Her face immediately became as tender and beautiful as blood. Her sexy and seductive body started to twist in Qin Hai''s embrace as she let out a soft "oh" sound through her nose.<span>However, Qin Hai still patted her butt. "Stop messing around. Your health is still not good enough. If you really stay here, I''m worried that you will enter the hospital again tomorrow."


    <span>Zeng Rou looked at Qin Hai in disappointment. "Then when I''ve recovered, you can''t find any excuses!"


    "Rest assured, once your injuries recover, I definitely won''t let you off!" Qin Hai gently rubbed Zeng Rou''s nose, causing her to immediately smile brightly.


    After sending Zeng Rou off, Qin Hai took a quick shower before arriving at Lin Qingya''s room on the third floor.


    When he pushed the door open and entered, Qin Hai was shocked to discover that Lin Qingya was still awake. She was sitting at her desk, using aputer to work."Why haven''t you rested yet?" Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in astonishment.


    "You''re asking me, why aren''t you resting?" Qin Hai walked over and nced at theputer screen. With a dark expression, he said, "I order you to go to bed immediately, or else I will punish you!"


    "I didn''t go to thepany today. There are so many things umted that I have to finish looking through the report first, alright?" Lin Qingya said pitifully."No!" You can''t even bete by a second! "


    "How tyrannical, alright!?" After pouting, Lin Qingya obediently got on the bed. However, when she turned around with her back facing Qin Hai, her face secretly revealed a brilliant smile.


    It was rare to see Lin Qingya obediently listening to him like an obedient girl. Qin Hai was also in a good mood as he followed her and climbed onto the bed.Lin Qingya''s eyes widened. "Why did youe up as well?"


    "To prevent you from sneaking out of bed after I left, I decided to supervise you here at night!" Qin Hai said without changing his expression. Then, he pulled away the nket from Lin Qingya''s body and hid himself inside. He took hold of her with hisrge hands and pulled her into his embrace.<span>The soft jade was warm and fragrant. Just one word, pleasurable!


    Lin Qingya burst outughing as she snuggled up to Qin Hai. "It''s been a long time since Ist saw you speak so shamelessly. I thought you had changed your personality. It looks like you haven''t changed at all."Qin Hai chuckled and lowered his head to pinch his lips, "Do you want me to say something more shameless?"


    <span>"Don''t say it!" Lin Qingya''s face immediately turned blood-red. Thinking back to what Zeng Rou had said to her, her body couldn''t help but feel hot.


    Qin Hai didn''t realize that he had missed a good opportunity to eat Lin Qingya. He continued, "Qingya, I know you''re in a bad mood, but don''t worry. No matter who it is, no matter what happens, it won''t change me. "I will always be me, never change. You will always be the most important person in my heart."


    Lin Qingya''s heart trembled slightly. She could not help but wrap her arms around Qin Hai as she murmured, "As long as you don''t change, I will also never change."<span>Qin Hai kissed Lin Qingya''s forehead and said with a smile, "Actually, you don''t have to me yourself, because even if you don''t do anything, I''ll still be safe and sound. "Therefore, I can only me myself for this matter. If I had told you in advance, then it would have been fine."


    "Last night, when I was brought to the police station by the police, I was indeed a bit confused, but then I quickly understood that this matter was definitely someone who wanted to frame me, and this person, other than Mei Jianming and his son, was also someone else."<span>Lin Qingya acknowledged, "I thought of itst night, but there''s no evidence."


    "The evidence is secondary. If he could trick me to death with such a small trick, then I would have died 800 times already. Mei Shichen really thinks highly of me!" Qin Haiughed self-deprecatingly, "Actually, I was the one who stopped Lone Wolf and the others from rushing over to the Mei household. "Because I think there''s something fishy about this."


    <span>"Weird?" Lin Qingya was shocked.


    "Hmm, don''t you think Mei Shichen is a bit too daring? His father, Mei Jianming, used to be just a head of the business bureau, but now he''s left. Other than being a little handsome boy, he doesn''t have any other skills, but he has the guts to pursue you. If he fails to do so, he still dares to pester again and again. "Is he not afraid of my revenge?"<span>Lin Qingya was also extremely intelligent. Upon being reminded by Qin Hai, she immediately understood.


    <span>"Someone is directing him from behind."


    "Right, this person is the opponent that I want to find. However, this fellow has concealed himself well enough, so I wanted to catch a big fish with a long line. I might as well use this trick to lure him out. However, Bai Ruyan suddenly made her move, and my n waspletely disrupted. "


    <span>"So that''s how it is!" Lin Qingya''s eyes froze as she hurriedly asked, "Then did you find that person?" "Mei Shichen has already been arrested by the police, could you get it from him?"


    Qin Hai shook his head slightly, "That person didn''t contact Mei Shichen directly, and if I guessed right, Mei Shichen won''t live past tonight." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1007

    Midnight.


    After the interrogation of Mei Shichen, the police station gradually quieted down. The policemen who didn''t have time to go home found an office to squint for a while. Some of the policemen who were hungry went back home after ordering takeout.<span>In the blink of an eye, it was already 2 in the morning. The entire police station was extremely quiet, only the sounds of snoringing from some office could be heard.


    The lights in the corridor were still bright, reflecting the white floor tiles and illuminating the entire corridor.


    Pata!After a light sound, the lights in the corridor suddenly went out. Not long after, a ck figure crept into the interrogation room.


    <span>The person''s footsteps were light, almost inaudible. After stopping at the door of the interrogation room, he first looked around, and then looked through the small window in the metal door.


    Mei Shichen was still handcuffed to the interrogation chair, but this guy was still sprawled on it, apparently sleeping soundly.


    <span>The shadow looked around, then quickly took the key from his pocket and softly unlocked the door.


    The metal door opened without a hitch, and the ck shadow entered the room, walking step by step towards Mei Shichen.


    <span>The shadow took out a dagger from behind him and hid behind his back. When he reached the interrogation chair, he suddenly raised the dagger high up and stabbed Mei Shichen in the back.


    <span>Just as quickly as that.


    <span>At this moment, Mei Shichen, who was lying on the interrogation chair, suddenly raised his foot and kicked. At this moment, Mei Shichen, who was lying on the interrogation chair, suddenly raised his foot and kicked.


    Mei Shichen, who was sitting on the interrogation chair, quickly rushed over. The ck shadow did not continue to fight and quickly dodged to the side and rushed towards the door.


    Bang!


    After a loud bang, the iron door of the interrogation room mmed shut.However, just as he ran a few steps, a few policemen suddenly rushed out from the two offices in front of him. They all had guns in their hands.


    "Stop, you are surrounded!"<span>The shadow quickly retreated to the end of the corridor. There was already a dead end behind him as there was only one window and the ground was at least five stories high. Unless someone could fly, there was nowhere to run.


    The door of the interrogation room opened again, and ''Mei Shichen'' rushed into the corridor, took out a gun from his waist and aimed it at the shadow."Turn on the lights!" The ''Mei Shichen'' who spoke was shockingly a woman, and it was Xiao Nan Nan''s voice at that.


    But just before the lights came on, the ck shadow rushed out of the window and jumped down.Everyone was shocked, and then quickly rushed over. The first one to rush to the window was Xiao Nannan, who was disguised as Mei Shichen. She looked down and saw that outside the window, there was only a finger sized hemp rope gently floating around. There was no one there.


    "Bastard!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so angry that her face turned green, she stuck the gun in her waist, then without hesitation, she flipped out of the window sill, grabbed the hemp rope and fell down.


    However, when shended on the ground, there was no trace of that person.<span>After a careful search, he returned empty-handed. Xiao Nannan''s face was ashen as she walked to the third floor of the police station and secretly took a look outside the room that held Mei Shichen.


    Mei Shichen was sleeping soundly on the bench, his right hand was also handcuffed to the iron bolt on the wall. Only then did Xiao Nan heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and left after giving some instructions to the policeman in charge of guarding Mei Shichen.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Six thirty in the morning.


    Qin Hai was fast asleep with his arms around Lin Qingya when he was suddenly awakened by the urgent ringing of a phone.


    He picked up the phone from the bedside and saw that it was from Xiao Nannan.Qin Hai frowned slightly. After he answered the call, he asked, "What happened?"


    <span>"Mei Shichen is dead!"


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Nannan was filled with anger. Last night, Qin Hai had warned her to protect Mei Shichen, and she had also made careful arrangements. She had even almost caught the killer.But this morning, after dawn, the police officer in charge of watching over Mei Shichen reported to her in panic that Mei Shichen was dead.


    After a careful inspection, Xiao Nannan found a small hole in the window of Mei Shichen''s room, and a few poisonous needles on his body.


    <span>It was obvious that the assassin had shot the poison needle through the window. He was extremely cunning and hard to guard against.


    <span>To Xiao Nannan, this was like a p in the face, causing her to lose all face.


    In the years since the police started, this was the first time that Xiao Nannan had encountered such a situation. It was also the first time that she had encountered such a huge setback. At that moment, her mood became extremely bad.


    After listening to Xiao Nannan''s words, Qin Hai said with a smile, "It seems that our opponent is much more cunning than we thought!"


    Actually, he had already expected this situation, so he wasn''t too surprised.Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she snorted, "Rest assured, I will definitely catch the murderer!"


    Qin Hai knew that Xiao Nannan probably hadn''t slept for the entire night and was now extremely angry. If she really became stubborn, it would probably take another whole day. Her body wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer.<span>He could only gently persuade her, "Don''t worry, you haven''t had a good rest in two days. Rest well first. Don''t worry about capturing him. There will be more opportunities in the future."


    <span>Perhaps it was due to the concern in Qin Hai''s words that Xiao Nan Nan''splexion improved a little, and she softly acknowledged before hanging up the phone.


    <span>When Qin Hai put the phone back on the bedside table, Lin Qingya, who had been curled up in his arms, also sat up in surprise. "Mei Shichen is really dead?"


    "Yes, the assassin is very cunning. He dodged the tight defense of Captain Xiao and the others and poisoned him to death with the poison needle!"


    Lin Qingya, who had just sat up, was disheveled. There was a pinkish spring color in the gaps of her pajamas, and her body exuded a rare kind ofziness that made Qin Hai''s heart heat up.


    "Wife, apany me to sleep a little longer!" Qin Hai chuckled as he kissed the pink neck of the beauty in his arms without hesitation.


    Lin Qingya''s tender cheeks immediately flushed pink. As she held down Qin Hai''s hands, she said tenderly, "Stop messing around. Xiaoxiao and the others will be up soon. You should hurry back to your room."Although they hadn''t reached the final stepst night, the two of them had already done everything they could do. Now that they were once again touched by Qin Hai''s hands, that numbing feeling once again assaulted their hearts, causing Lin Qingya to feel extremely bashful.


    "Alright!" Qin Hai sighed and had no choice but to let go of Lin Qingya. If this were to continue, there would be no use at all other than making yourself feel even more ufortable.


    Seeing the depressed look on Qin Hai''s face, Lin Qingya could not help but feel that she was in the wrong. She and Qin Hai had already reached this step. It was already a matter of course for them to be together. There was no need to wait until the wedding day before giving her to him.<span>After some thought, Lin Qingya quickly made up her mind. She leaned against Qin Hai''s chest and said gently, "Hubby, I''m sorry! If you really want it, I. I''ll give it to you tonight! " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1008

    "Really?" Qin Hai was overjoyed. He held onto Lin Qingya''s fragrant shoulder as he looked at her in disbelief.


    Lin Qingya''s face was flushed red from Qin Hai''s stare. She spat, "Not now. Hurry and get down. If you let Xiaoxiao and the others see you, you''re not allowed toe to my room tonight."


    "Understood!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly got off the bed and happily left Lin Qingya''s room. When Lin Qingya thought of what could happen tonight, she immediately felt extremely embarrassed. She pulled up her nket and covered herselfpletely.


    Outside the door, just as Qin Hai was about to go downstairs, Miao Qing suddenly walked out from the room next door. After meeting Qin Hai, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and two red clouds immediately appeared on her face as she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Xiaoqing, good morning!" Qin Hai casually greeted him, but Miao Qing still didn''t raise her head to look at him. She whispered, "Good morning!"<span>Qin Hai felt that Miao Qing''s expression was a little strange. Then, he recalled that when he was with Lin Qingyast night, the love Gu in his body hadn''t been activated, so he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Xiaoqing, I''ve always been curious about one thing, and that is what the love/Gu is all about. Could it be that you know everything I do through it? "Then why don''t I know what you''re doing?"


    Miao Qing''s face became even redder as she stammered, "No ¡­" No, it''s just. It''s only when you''re with a woman that I know. "


    Her voice became softer and softer until it sounded like the cries of ants. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai''s good hearing, it would be hard to hear her.<span>Qin Hai became even more curious and asked, "Then can you tell me when I''m with women ¡­ ¡­ "Uh, for example, how do you feel when I''m with Qingya?"


    Swish!Miao Qing''s face suddenly turned red, from her ears to her neck. Under Qin Hai''s astonished gaze, she suddenly turned around and returned to her room, mming the door shut.


    F * ck me!Qin Hai was dumbfounded. What the hell was this?


    This bro was just curious. I didn''t bully you!


    How could he have known that at this very moment, Miao Qing was leaning against the door and gasping for breath. Her face was even redder than before.<span>What made Qin Hai even more surprised was that Miao Qing seemed to have been avoiding him all morning, as if she had just lived here for a few days. She didn''t talk to him and even circled around him when she saw him.


    This was rather strange.However, the more Miao Qing acted this way, the more Qin Hai was curious. The more he wanted to know, the more he wanted to know what Miao Qing felt when he was with a woman.


    However, with Miao Qing''s current condition, there was nothing she could do. She could only wait and find an opportunity to ask.


    <span>Since she didn''te to thepany yesterday, there was a lot of work waiting to be done. As a result, the moment she arrived, Lin Qingya went all out and went into work mode.


    Qin Hai did not want to disturb her so he returned to his office. However, just as he sat down, he received a call from Liu Qingmei.Yesterday Liu Qingmei was unable to hurry over because of something that happened in the county but she was also worried about Qin Hai. She even had her father call the Chunjiang city leader, which moved Qin Hai a lot. Sost night when he left the police station he immediately called Liu Qingmei to inform her that he was safe and sound.


    The reason Liu Qingmei called today was because of yesterday''s matter. After a few detailed inquiries, Liu Qingmei ruthlessly scolded Qin Hai. Through the phone, Qin Hai could almost see Liu Qingmei''s stern and angry expression.<span>However, the more Liu Qingmei scolded, the more moved he felt in his heart and the happier he became. When Qin Hai realized this, he could not help but feel a little awkward. Could it be that this brother still had the potential to be a small fry?


    Liu Qingmei quickly noticed that Qin Hai was not very focused and reprimanded: "Why aren''t you saying anything? Did you miss something?" "Let me tell you, you must remember what I just said. Otherwise, if something like that happens again, I won''t care about your life or death!"<span>"Yes, yes, yes. I will firmly remember the Leader''s instructions and thoroughly carry them out." Qin Hai quickly retracted his flying mind and said with a smile.


    Liu Qingmei gave a humph and said: "Don''t y around with me. This is not the past and you are not alone so no matter what you do in the future you will think about others and think about elegance." What if something happens to her? "


    "Yes, I understand. No matter what I do in the future, I will definitely think about you first." Qin Hai continued tough.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s face suddenly turned red and she scolded in a bad mood: "To think of you as a big head, you should think of elegance." Oh right, I heard that you sessfully came out yesterday because of Bai Ruyan? "


    "En!"


    "Don''t say that. Mmm mmm mmm, Qingya told me about the matter between you and Bai Ruyan." Remember, if you dare mess around with Bai Ruyan, I''ll be the first one to take care of you! "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sister Qingmei, there''s really nothing going on between Bai Ruyan and me."


    <span>"No wonder!" "Anyways, I have already left my words here. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. If you dare to mess with me, you just wait and see!"


    Pa ji!


    Liu Qingmei quickly hung up the phone as Qin Hai''s lips unconsciously twitched twice. Ever since thest time he told Liu Qingmei everything, even though this sister forgave him for the sin hemitted, her attitude towards him became a lot more fierce.


    Although it was a bit painful, Liu Qingmei reminded Qin Hai that Bai Ruyan had returned. He must go see Bai Ruyan because he had a lot of questions that he wanted answers from her.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai arrived at the entrance of the Bai residence once again.<span>The Bai n guards guarding the door were still the same people, and the ones who blocked him were these guys as well. However, after seeing Qin Hai''s Land Rover today, these fellows didn''t wait for him to ask any questions and instead helped him open the door. They nodded and bowed to him through the window, full of smiles. They were truly attentive.


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes. He couldn''t be bothered to argue with these guys. He didn''t even lower the windows as he drove straight into the Bai residence.


    However, what made Qin Hai a bit surprised was that before he saw Bai Ruyan, he actually ran into Bai Hongtian.


    More urately, it was Bai Hongtian who stopped him.


    Qin Hai could only turn off the engine and get off the car. He walked up to Bai Hongtian and greeted him, "Uncle Bai, long time no see!"


    Bai Hongtian had lost weight. This was Qin Hai''s first impression of him after meeting Bai Hongtian.<span>However, the skinnier Bai Hongtian was still as tall and sturdy as before. His tall and big body was like a metal tower blocking the road. Heughed and patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, "You''re still so energetic. No wonder Yan Yan likes you so much!"


    "..." Qin Hai let out two hollowughs as he still heard Liu Qingmei''s reprimand just now. Right now he did not dare to casually answer her.


    <span>Bai Hongtian suddenly let out a rare sigh, turned around and looked at the small vi on the mountainside that was as white as smoke, "Go, Smoke is waiting for you." Whether you like it or not, I hope. You can be nicer to hertely. "


    Looking at Bai Hongtian''s deste back, Qin Hai didn''t know why, but his heart was suddenly clouded. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1009

    Qin Hai quickly arrived at the entrance of Bai Ruyan''s vi.


    Outside the door, Ah Wu was standing solemnly. When he saw Qin Hai, he bowed slightly and called out respectfully, "Mister Qin!""Has Ru Yan woken up?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Miss has been waiting for you!" Ah Wu smiled and opened the door for Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai thanked him and walked into the vi.


    Although it was bright outside, the temperature inside the house was very low. However, inside the house, it was as warm as spring.


    <span>Qin Hai took off his jacket and hung it on the hanger. He looked around but didn''t see Bai Ruyan.


    Just as he was about to shout, someone appeared on the stairs. It was Bai Ruyan.


    "You''re here!" Bai Ruyan wore a white robe, her long hair flowing behind her like a pure princess from a fairy tale. When she saw Qin Hai, she revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and waved at him with a smile, "Come on, I have a lot of things for you to see!"


    Qin Hai didn''te to Bai Ruyan''s little vi often, and he had never been to the second floor before. However, before he could refuse, Bai Ruyan had already disappeared without a trace. Qin Hai had no choice but to follow him up the stairs to the second floor.<span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, there was only one room on the second floor. It took up an entire second floor. All three sides were covered with windows. No matter which direction one looked in, one would be able to see the beautiful scenery in the distance.


    There was arge round bed in the corner of the room, and a desk opposite it. There were also several sofas of unique design, and the floor was covered with a thick woolen carpet.<span>All in all, the room on the second floor gave Qin Hai a refreshing feeling. It was very beautiful, yet also very unique. Of course, it was also very big.


    However, what surprised Qin Hai the most was that there was a long bookshelf in the room. Although it was only half the height of a person, it was filled with books.


    It was truly unusual to y in a girl''s room like this.


    <span>Bai Ruyan was packing up beside the bed when she turned around and saw Qin Hai. She smiled sweetly and said, "What are you standing there for? Come over quickly!"


    Qin Hai touched his nose. No matter what, this was Bai Ruyan''s room. He felt a little embarrassed to go in.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Hai took off his shoes and walked into the room.


    The fragrance in Bai Ruyan''s room was even more fragrant, and the temperature in the room was also higher. Qin Hai suddenly felt that it was a little hot, perhaps because the fragrance was too seductive, or because the temperature was too high.<span>Bai Ruyan smiled sweetly at him again. Then, she took out a suit from the wardrobe and pressed it against Qin Hai''s body. She smiled and said, "Quickly wear it for me to see."


    "This is for me?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    "Yeah, I bought you a lot of stuff in M Country. Besides your clothes, shoes and ties, there''s also your watch, belt, lighter, razor ¡­"


    <span>Bai Ruyan said while squatting on the ground and opening a suitcase. Qin Hai waspletely stupefied as he looked at the full contents of the leather box.


    <span>"These are all for me?"


    Bai Ruyan raised her head and rolled her eyes at him. "Idiot. These are all for you men. Who else could they be for?"Qin Hai didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Ruyan walked to the side of the wardrobe and took out seventeen or eighteen sets of clothes. A suit, jacket, windbreaker, leather jacket, even shorts and socks. There were so many kinds that Qin Hai''s eyes almost went blurry when he saw them.


    "These are all for you!" When Bai Ruyan saw Qin Hai''s expression, she burst out intoughter. She walked over, grabbed his arm, and asked, "Are you shocked?"


    Qin Hai nodded andughed, "I was indeed stunned. I didn''t expect you to prepare so many gifts for me."<span>"Do you like it?" Bai Ruyan looked up at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Of course I like it!" Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "But you gave me so many gifts, I don''t think I gave you anything. How can I feel embarrassed about that?"


    <span>"It''s very simple. You can just give it to me!" Bai Ruyan smiled slyly and hugged Qin Hai''s arm tightly.


    <span>Bai Ruyan had a soft body, and in her nightgown, she wore only a close-fitting pink autumn dress. Separated by her nightgown, Qin Hai could clearly feel the softness of her chest.


    <span>"Haha, I''m not teasing you anymore. Look at your face!" Bai Ruyan suddenlyughed to the point that her flowers trembled. Her entire body was snuggled into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    "Alright, quickly put it on for me to see." Bai Ruyan seemed to be in a good mood. She pushed Qin Hai in front of the mirror and let him show her the clothes on the bed one by one.<span>"Un, not bad. Looks like my eye of discernment is not bad!" Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with a smile. It was unknown whether she was praising her for her choice of clothes or picking people.


    <span>When Qin Hai was done, she carefully folded all the clothes and ced them in an empty suitcase.


    "These clothes should be enough for you to wear for a while. In the future, when you buy clothes again, you will buy these brands. You must not buy the wrong clothes."


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Bai Ruyan to have such a virtuous side. He couldn''t help but joke, "Why don''t you buy all of my clothes in the future? I don''t need to worry about these things."


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s hand froze. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and smiled. She said gently, "Alright. As long as you don''t mind, I''ll get someone to buy it for you in the next two days. It''llst you a lifetime."


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?"<span>Bai Ruyan lowered her head and did not answer.


    <span>That ominous premonition suddenly attacked Qin Hai''s heart once again. Qin Hai immediately helped Bai Ruyan up. However, Bai Ruyan lowered her head and snuggled into his embrace, not allowing Qin Hai to see her face.


    <span>"Don''t look!"


    His voice was choked with sobs.


    "Why?" Qin Hai''s body shuddered.


    However, Bai Ruyan hugged Qin Hai tightly. She choked with sobs and said, "Hug me, hug me tighter!"<span>Qin Hai held Bai Ruyan tightly and took a deep breath. "What did you go to the M Country for?" Is something wrong? "


    Bai Ruyan only shook her head. "Don''t ask, don''t ask. Just hold me!"


    <span>Qin Hai had to give up.


    <span>After a long while, Bai Ruyan quietly wiped away the tears on her face, raised her head and smiled at Qin Hai, "How long can you apany me today? I want to ride. Can youe with me? "


    Qin Hai looked carefully at Bai Ruyan. He saw the faint traces of tears on her face, and also saw the yearning and longing in her eyes.<span>"Of course you can. You have given me so many gifts that I have no way of repaying. Today, I will treat myself as a gift and will be yours for the entire day!" Qin Hai sighed inwardly. Although he did not know what had happened, it was obvious that Bai Ruyan was in an abnormal state. Something must have happened.


    A bright smile immediately appeared on Bai Ruyan''s face. She raised her arms and wrapped them around Qin Hai''s neck, tiptoeing to kiss him lightly on the cheek. She smiled and said, "Then I won''t be disrespectful. Let''s go, my knight!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1010

    After waiting for about half an hour on the first floor, Bai Ruyan finally appeared at the staircase.


    She wore a down jacket, a long scarf, and a white hat. Bai Ruyan tightly wrapped herself up. When she saw Qin Hai, her face turned red with embarrassment. "Isn''t it ugly for me to do this?"


    "Very cute!" Qin Hai smiled as he stepped forward and helped Bai Ruyan arrange her scarf.


    Bai Ruyan stared at him nkly, then suddenly leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. She silently hugged him for a while before letting go. She smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    <span>Outside the door, when Ah Wu heard that Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were going to the stable, he was stunned for a moment before he asked hesitantly, "Miss, do we have to go horseback riding? The temperature is not high today. "


    <span>"You''re so long-winded, haven''t you seen how much I''m wearing?" Bai Ruyan red at Ah Wu. "Hurry up and go drive. We''ll take a taxi today."


    After Ah Wu left, Qin Hai turned around and looked at Bai Ruyan thoughtfully, "Ruyan, are you feeling unwell?"<span>"No, it''s just that I caught a cold a few days before I returned. I''ve recovered now!" Bai Ruyan said nonchntly. When Ah Wu brought the Maserati over, she immediately happily pulled Qin Hai into the back seat and snuggled into Qin Hai''s arms.


    On the way to the stable, Qin Hai was a little worried. He quietly held Bai Ruyan''s wrist and channeled a bit of his true essence into her body. The result surprised him. The results of the true essence examination showed that although Bai Ruyan''s body was a bit weak, it was still considered normal.


    <span>However, after he let go of her hand, he unexpectedly discovered that Bai Ruyan had fallen asleep. Her delicate face revealed a blush, making her look extremely cute and pink. With her delicate facial features, she was simply as pure and adorable as an angel.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to pat Ah Wu on the shoulder and asked softly: "Ah Wu, what happened? Why did you take so long to go to China? "


    <span>Ah Wu looked behind him through the rearview mirror. He wanted to say something but hesitated and eventually said, "Mr. Qin, you should ask Miss when she wakes up."


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Say it quickly, or I''ll spar with you when we get to the stable."


    <span>Although it was called a spar, the threat in his words was clear.


    Ah Wu didn''t know whether tough or cry, but he still insisted in the end, "If Miss allows, I also want to have a spar with Mr. Qin."


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai closed his mouth gloomily. He finally understood that if Bai Ruyan did not tell him, these people would definitely not give in.Perhaps because Qin Hai''s face was getting darker, Ah Wu hesitated and said: "Mr. Qin, if you weren''t so busy recently, could you apany Miss more? She might ¡ª "


    <span>"Maybe what?" Qin Hai''s eyes shot out a bright light as he stared at Ah Wu, who was standing in front of him.


    Ah Wu looked in the rearview mirror and shivered in fear. He quickly replied, "It''s nothing!"


    Qin Hai was so angry that his face turned ashen. He had no way to pry open Ah Wu''s mouth so he could only hold Bai Ruyan''s wrist again and check her body with Quintessential Essence.


    He had a feeling that something was wrong with Bai Ruyan''s body.<span>But no matter how he checked, he could not find anything wrong with it.


    A''Wu''s driving skills were not bad. Maserati soon arrived at the stable. Bai Ruyan, on the other hand, had been sleeping all the way. Her face was blushing red, making her look extremely adorable.After the car stopped, Ah Wu quickly got off. Qin Hai woke Bai Ruyan up and said with a smile, "Your sleep was quitefortable!"


    Bai Ruyan opened her eyes and looked out the window, then closed her eyes again. Her body twisted in Qin Hai''s embrace and found a morefortable position to cuddle in his embrace. She muttered, "I really want to keep sleeping like this!"<span>Qin Hai smiled, "Then go to sleep, I''ll apany you!"


    Bai Ruyan''s face revealed a smile, opened her eyes and drove him, revealing a sly smile: "How about we go back again, my bed is morefortable than here! We can do more interesting things in bed! "Qin Hai could not help butugh, "For example?"


    "For example, you said that you would take off my pantsst time. Can I let you take it off today?" Bai Ruyan asked with a smile.


    Qin Hai''s face immediately revealed a trace of unnatural embarrassment, causing Bai Ruyan tough until her flowers trembled. Qin Hai suddenly turned angry from embarrassment, "Actually, you can take it off here too!"<span>"Then take it off!" Bai Ruyan stared nkly, a rare shred of shyness appearing on her face. After that, she held Qin Hai''s hand and ced it on her leg. She smiled coquettishly and said, "You can not only take it off, you can also ride it!"


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A warm current instantly rushed towards the top of Qin Hai''s head. His hand subconsciously followed Bai Ruyan''s well-proportioned, tight legs to her perky buttocks. He even gave it a light pinch.


    Bai Ruyan''s delicate body trembled. Her breathing became heavier as she stared at Qin Hai. Her eyes seemed to be filled with endless spring as they rippled with a bright light.


    Qin Hai was not much stronger than her. They looked at each other and their breathing became heavier and heavier. Unknowingly, their lips were getting closer.Bai Ruyan closed her eyes and raised her head. Her moving red lips slightly curled up, as though she was waiting for Qin Hai to pick them.


    <span>However, at the final moment, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He gently scratched Bai Ruyan''s nose and said with a smile, "Let''s go. We''ll go horseback first!"


    A trace of sadness shed through Bai Ruyan''s eyes, but she quickly smiled again. "I want you to carry me, just likest time!"When Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan got off the car, Whitey and the big ck horse that Qin Hai was riding had already been led over.


    <span>Seeing her beloved horse, Bai Ruyan joyfully walked forward and caressed Little White''s neck. Little White also gently stroked her palm with the tip of its tongue.


    Feeling Whitey''s attachment to her, a hint of sadness shed across Bai Ruyan''s eyes. She gently hugged Whitey''s neck and said in an inaudible voice, "I might not have the chance to ride you again in the future. You have to be fine, understand?"


    Qin Hai was currently conversing with the big ck horse beside him. Ever since he had transferred in his true essence a few times, this big ck man seemed to have recognized him and walked up to him, gently rubbing his head against his body. It was extremely intimate and made Qin Hai feel very happy.When Bai Ruyan arrived, Qin Hai helped her onto the back of the horse. Then, he jumped onto the horse and tightly embraced her. His feet lightly kicked the horse''s belly as the big ck horse began to gallop forward.


    Qin Hai did not let the dark horse run too fast, but even so, Bai Ruyan still shivered. Qin Hai hastily tied up her scarf, held her hand, and channeled primeval essence into her body.


    After jogging a fewps down the track, Bai Ruyan''sughter could be heard incessantly. Theughter was as clear as a silver bell, making the entire racetrack look a lot better.


    <span>After threeps, Qin Hai was worried that Bai Ruyan would feel cold. He advised gently, "Can we rest first?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan raised her head to look at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "I''ll listen to you today. I''ll do whatever you tell me to do!"


    "Then tell me, why did you go to M Country?" Qin Hai looked into Bai Ruyan''s eyes and said.


    Bai Ruyan pouted and said coquettishly, "Can I tell youter?"<span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly and had no choice but to give up.


    When they got back to the starting point, Qin Hai jumped off the horse first and said with open arms, "Come on, I''ll catch you!"


    Bai Ruyan smiled sweetly and retracted her right leg. With the support of Qin Hai, she steadilynded on the ground.


    However, the moment shended, just as she opened her mouth to say something, she suddenly fell limply to the ground.


    "Ruyan!"


    Qin Hai turned pale with fright. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1011

    Qin Hai hurriedly embraced Bai Ruyan in his arms and repeatedly called her name.<span>Bai Ruyan seemed to have fainted for a short period of time, but she quickly regained consciousness. After opening her eyes, she smiled sweetly at Qin Hai. "It seems like I haven''t recovered from the cold, I shouldn''t have ridden!"


    Qin Hai held Bai Ruyan up by her waist without a word. Then, he returned to Maserati''s side and ordered A-Wu, who had a nervous expression on his face, "Open the car door!"Ah Wu opened the car door with a guilty conscience. After Qin Hai carried Bai Ruyan into the car, he hurriedly got into the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    "Mr. Qin, are we going back?" Ah Wu turned around and asked."Go back my ass, to the hospital!" Qin Hai scolded him while holding back his anger.


    "Oh, okay!" Ah Wu hurriedly backed the car out of the parking space and sped out of the stable.Bai Ruyan suddenly burst intoughter. She raised her hand and gently caressed Qin Hai''s determined face and the stubble on his chin. Her eyes revealed a deep love and reluctance to part from him.


    "Alright, don''t be angry. I told them not to tell you.""Why didn''t you tell me?" Qin Hai was indeed a little angry. "Even Zhao Pu knows the reason behind your visit to the M Country, yet you kept it a secret from me. Why?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled and asked, "Are you jealous? You''re ming me for telling Zhao Pu, but not you? "


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face stiffened as he denied it, "No, I just thought that something might have happened to you. In the end, I could only watch and do nothing to help!"


    <span>However, the smile on Bai Ruyan''s face became even more radiant. "Did you know that when you''re lying, you subconsciously avert your eyes?"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>"Haha ¡­" "Okay, let''s not go to the hospital. Let''s go home, I''ll tell you everything when we get home." After Bai Ruyan finished speaking, she snuggled back into Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged him before closing her eyes. Not long after, her breathing once again became even and long, and she actually fell asleep again.


    Qin Hai frowned. He could only tell A-Wu to go back to the Bai family first.


    Not long after, Maserati stopped at the door of the small vi that was as white as smoke. Qin Hai carried Bai Ruyan off the car. Just as he was about to go upstairs, Bai Ruyan woke up.


    Looking at Qin Hai, Bai Ruyan smiled again. "It feels so good to be able to see you as soon as I open my eyes. I wish I could be like this forever!"Qin Hai wordlessly carried Bai Ruyan up to the second floor and gently ced her on the bed. After that, he undressed her and covered her with a nket. He stood beside the bed and said, "You can tell me now!"


    Bai Ruyan pouted and said, "You''re so far away from me!"


    Qin Hai could only sit on the edge of the bed. "Is it okay now?"


    "Still far away!" Bai Ruyan eagerly looked at him, "I want you to hug me like before!"<span>Qin Hai had no choice but to lean against the headboard and let Bai Ruyan lean into his embrace. A smile immediately appeared on Bai Ruyan''s face. Her hands were also tightly entwined with Qin Hai''s.


    The two quietly snuggled together. Through the French window, they could see the scenery in the distance. There were mountains there, birds flying, and the meandering spring river in the distance.<span>The bright sunlight shone down on everything, even shining through the French windows onto the bed, shining down on their tightly sped hands.


    <span>At this moment, it was so quiet that even time seemed to have frozen.


    After a long while, Bai Ruyan softly said, "If Lin Qingya knew we were like this, would she be angry?"<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Bai Ruyanughed, "Actually, although I have fought with her for more than ten years, there is not much of a conflict between us. "We all have simr tastes, I like what she likes, and she also thinks what I like is good. Right now, even the men we like are the same, this is really fate, it seems like we are destined to be enemies for the rest of our lives."


    Qin Hai said, "You can actually be friends."


    Bai Ruyan shook her head and smiled, "I don''t have any more chances. If there''s a next life, I hope I can be friends with her. "After a short pause, she continued, "You''re right, I''m going to M Country to see a doctor. I have a disease, a gic disease, and that''s what killed my mother. I used to think I didn''t, but I had a fit a while ago, even worse than my mother. The doctor said that I had only a month at the most and might leave at any time. "


    Qin Hai''s hands suddenly tightened around Bai Ruyan''s, but a smile remained on Bai Ruyan''s face, as if she was talking about someone else.


    "Actually, I''m not afraid of death. I''m really not afraid, I just don''t want to leave you, and I don''t want to never see you again. I want to be like before, seeing you the moment I open my eyes everyday!"


    Crystal clear tears quietly rolled down from the corners of Bai Ruyan''s eyes, her voice also bing choked with sobs.Qin Hai felt as if his heart had been struck by a sledgehammer, and his heart ached endlessly for a moment.


    <span>No wonder, no wonder Bai Ruyan bought him so many clothes and shoes, and even said that she would buy enough clothes for him to wear for the rest of his life.


    Forcefully suppressing the bitterness in his heart, Qin Hai helped Bai Ruyan wipe away her tears and said, "I know a few very powerful doctors. I''ll get them toe and take a look for you.""No need. When I was in M Country, my dad went to a lot of doctors. All kinds of doctors went to look for me. However, they were unable to cure my illness, and my mother also failed to cure it. This disease has no rule ofw, so this is my life! "


    <span>"No, I can''t give up until thest moment!" Qin Hai said.


    Bai Ruyan smiled, "Alright then. I''ll listen to you. From now on, I will listen to you except for one thing. "<span>"What is it?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    "Don''t tell anyone else about my illness, especially Lin Qingya!" Bai Ruyan raised her head to look at Qin Hai and pouted, "I fought with her for more than ten years, but still lost in the end. I don''t want her to pity me, and I don''t want her to pity me. Can you promise me that? "


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "What time is it? Are you still thinking about this!"


    "Just promise me, okay?" Bai Ruyan twisted her body in Qin Hai''s embrace. "Worsees to worse, she''ll just let you bully her as you please. It''ll be fine even if you want to help her vent her anger!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He couldn''t help but pat Bai Ruyan lightly across the nket. "Stop messing around, hurry up and tell me where the medical records are. I''ll call my friend and ask around.""Then you promised me?" Bai Ruyan asked with a smile.


    Qin Hai nodded helplessly. Bai Ruyan immediately happily kissed his face, "The medical history is in the drawer. Take it yourself. I don''t have the strength now, so I don''t want to move."He took out the medical records from the drawer of the bedside table and flipped through them. After checking the information on the inte, Qin Hai''s mood immediately sank to the bottom.


    Bai Ruyan''s disease is a very rare gic disease with a very high mortality rate. This disease may lurk in the body for decades, but once it breaks out, it will be very troublesome. There has been no cure until now.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1012

    <span>At the same time, the illness on Bai Ruyan''s body was very strange. She seemed to be very healthy, but her bodily functions were continuously declining due to the torment of this illness. When her immune system waspletely destroyed, a small cold might be able to take away her life.


    <span>If this disease developed to its worst state, the patient could faint at any time, and would never wake up again. Furthermore, his entire body would be swollen, bing extremely horrifying. Based on the medical records, Bai Ruyan''s current condition was very close to this point. Although she hadn''t fainted too many times, her body was getting weaker and her spirit was getting weaker. Every day, she would fall into deep sleep for a long time and the next second would be thest second she would be able to stay in this world.


    <span>After he finished reading the medical records, Qin Hai''s heart felt heavy, as if a huge mountain had pressed down on him, making him unable to breathe.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Qin Hai asked with a darkened face.<span>"Once this disease gets serious, there will be all kinds of symptoms on my body. I don''t want you to see me be ugly!" Bai Ruyan leaned into Qin Hai''s arms and curled her lips. She said timidly, "Later on, I really couldn''t hold it in anymore. I thought about you everyday in M Country. It almost drove me crazy. Rather than dying abroad, I might as well die in your arms, as long as you don''t despise me! "


    <span>Seeing Bai Ruyan like this, even though Qin Hai was extremely angry, he couldn''t release it. He held Bai Ruyan''s hand and gently squeezed it. Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed Shen Meng''s number, exining Bai Ruyan''s condition in detail.


    "Sister Shen, do you have a way to treat this disease?"


    Shen Meng then asked a few more questions, muttering to herself, "I''ve heard of this disease before, but I''ve never met one, so whether or not it can be cured is something I have no way to answer you right now. "How about this, I''ll go over to check on the patient''s condition first."Qin Hai was overjoyed. "Then, thank you, Sister Shen!"


    Shen Meng smiled, "There''s no need to be polite with me. I''ll book a ne ticket right away. We should be at Spring River by thetest."


    <span>After hanging up, Qin Hai called Professor Chen in Beijing. He had wanted to ask Professor Chen toe over and take a look for Bai Ruyan. However, what made him disappointed was that Professor Chen was abroad and he had never encountered a disease like Bai Ruyan, so Qin Hai could only give up.


    After apanying Qin Hai for a while, she fell asleep. She slept for about half the day, but Qin Hai kept his promise and didn''t leave the Bai family for the whole day. He stayed by her side until she was almost at the Spring River.By the time Qin Hai arrived at the airport, it was already 5 PM. After waiting for a while, Shen Meng appeared in front of him with a suitcase in her hand.


    A military green waist cloak with ck pants and a white turtleneck sweater. His long hair was also tied up in a simple ponytail. He looked simple, refreshing and capable, which made Qin Hai''s eyes shine.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Shen Meng smiled, "You''ve been waiting for a long time, right?""It wasn''t long before I arrived as well." Qin Hai sized up Shen Meng and smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a few months. To think that Sister Shen''s temperament is even better than before!"


    Although they had been separated for several months, Qin Hai and Shen Meng had been in touch with each other for a long time. Thus, they didn''t feel like strangers between them. It was natural for them to joke around.Shen Meng pursed her lips into a smile, "You''re also more spirited than before. Let''s go and take a look at that friend of yours."


    <span>Qin Hai took the suitcase from Shen Meng and led her to the parking lot. They chatted briefly on the road, then got into the car and drove straight to the Bai n.


    When they arrived at the Bai n, Shen Meng couldn''t even be bothered to rest. She immediately followed Qin Hai to Bai Ruyan''s small vi.


    <span>When Bai Ruyan saw Shen Meng, she was slightly surprised. She probably felt that Shen Meng was too young.


    <span>Qin Hai introduced, "Ru Yan, don''t just look at how young Sister Shen is. Her medical skills are very good. If even she can''t do anything about your illness, I can''t think of anyone else who can help you."


    Bai Ruyan smiled awkwardly at Shen Meng, "Sister Shen is so beautiful, your temperament is so good too!"


    "You are also very beautiful!" Shen Meng smiled. She had a very easy-going personality. After chatting with Bai Ruyan for a while, she quickly got to the point. She took out a tool from her luggage and began to check Bai Ruyan''s body condition.At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. It was Lin Qingya.


    <span>Qin Hai quietly left the room and answered the call on the first floor of the vi.


    "Wife, did you go home?""I''m already home. Aren''t youing back to eat?"


    Qin Hai smiled apologetically, "I was in the wrong. I didn''t tell you in time. I had something to do tonight, so I might not be able to go back."Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in her heart. Last night, she had finally decided to give her to him tonight, but Qin Hai hadn''te back. What was this?


    <span>Did Qin Hai forget?


    It shouldn''t be. She probably really had met with something that she couldn''t leave from. Otherwise, with Qin Hai''s character, he probably would have pulled her to her house before it was time to get off work.<span>With this thought, Lin Qingya was relieved. She gently said, "It''s alright. Remember to rest early tonight. I''ll hang up first."


    Just as he hung up, Zeng Rou, who was sitting beside him, nudged Lin Qingya and whispered, "Did she go to Bai Ruyan''s ce?"Lin Qingya was startled again, but she immediately shook her head. "He shouldn''t. Even if he went to see Bai Ruyan, he wouldn''t stay there overnight. He probably couldn''t leave because of something."


    Zeng Rou thought for a moment and asked, "If he really did spend the night at the Bai n, what would you do?"<span>Seeing Lin Qingya''splexion rapidly turn pale, Zeng Rou knew that she had once again stirred up Lin Qingya''s greatest taboo. She quickly lightly pped her own mouth. "Qingya, don''t listen to my nonsense. My mouth just likes to speak nonsense. Don''t think too much!"


    <span>Lin Qingya faintly smiled. "It''s alright, he won''t. I believe him!"


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya stood up and went upstairs to her own room.


    After sitting down in front of the desk and facing the openputer, her mind was filled with thoughts of what Zeng Rou had just said. She couldn''t calm down no matter how hard she tried.<span>On the other side, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette after answering the phone. Finally, he shook his head with a wry smile. He really didn''t want to be stuck between Lin Qingya and Bai Ruyan, much less lie to Lin Qingya. But the situation now left him helpless, and Bai Ruyan also didn''t want him to tell Lin Qingya the truth. It seemed like he could only hide this from Lin Qingya and find an opportunity to exin things to herter.


    After he finished smoking, Qin Hai returned to the second floor. Shen Meng was still examining Bai Ruyan. Seeing hime up, Shen Meng put down her stethoscope and frowned, "The situation is indeed serious! From the perspective of Western medicine, there aren''t many methods to treat this inherited disease. Furthermore, I just looked at the medical records and tried all the methods to cure her. However, the effects aren''t very good, so those methods to treat Western medicine can be eliminated first. "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1013

    Shen Meng continued, "ording to our Chinese medicine, this inherited disease on Ruyan is innate. If we want to cure this disease, we must make up for the deficiency. Therefore, even though Ruyan''s illness isplicated, if we find the right direction, there is still hope for us to sessfully make up for this shoring.


    More specifically, some of the meridians in Ruyan''s body were innately blocked or even broken. If she could not open them or connect them, as time passed, and the blood in her body would not flow smoothly, all sorts of problems would arise. On the other hand, as long as she is able to open up these meridians, her current illness will not be too difficult to cure. ""Then can Sister Shen treat it?" Qin Hai was delighted when he heard this and asked hastily.


    <span>Shen Meng shook her head, "If I could find all five elements of the [Heaven''s Divination] technique, I would have a 50% chance of sess. But now, I don''t even have 10% chance of sess. Although my [World Helping Needle Art] can open up the meridians, it cannot cause the innately severed meridians to regrow. That is against the heavens, and cannot be done so easily. "


    Qin Hai''s heart immediately sank to the bottom. If it was really like what Shen Meng had said, it would be really difficult for his meridians to regenerate.<span>"However, don''t be too desperate!" Shen Meng continued, "Although we don''t have a way to regenerate our innately broken meridians, we can think of a way to open up the blocked meridians. If we can seed, even if Ruyan''s body can''tpletely recover, we can at least think of other ways. "If I can find the All-Heaven Yin-Yang Five Element Needle Technique, then there won''t be much of a problem."


    Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up. He hurriedly walked to the bedside and held Bai Ruyan''s hand and said excitedly: "Ruyan, did you hear that? There is still hope to cure your illness! Let''s think of a way to help you clear your meridians and get you out of danger, then I''ll definitely be able to find a way to cure youpletely. You must have confidence! "


    Tears filled Bai Ruyan''s eyes as she kept nodding. She was choked with sobs to the point where she couldn''t speak.When Shen Meng saw Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan tightly holding hands, she couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>She had some doubts about the rtionship between Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan, but now that she saw this scene, she was almost certain that this Bai Ruyan was Qin Hai''s best friend.


    <span>However, this was good as well. It would be more convenient to continue with the treatment.


    At this time, Qin Hai turned around and said, "Sister Shen, I''ll be troubling you then. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll get someone to get it."


    <span>"There''s no need for anything else. Just stay here and help me!" Shen Meng smiled and exined, "My little things aren''t helpful in clearing meridians, so I can only rely on acupuncture and massage. "Your inner strength is good, and you are also more familiar with the secret scripture of the Daoist Canon than me, so you definitely cannot leave."


    <span>Qin Hai felt a little embarrassed. "Sister Shen, I won''t hide it from you. I''ve helped Ru Yan check a few times and wanted to help her push it. But I never found out what went wrong."


    "I have a way to find it!"


    <span>Shen Meng smiled. She first turned up the heat in the room and then took off Bai Ruyan''s nket. What Qin Hai did not expect was that this was not the end. After Shen Meng whispered into Bai Ruyan''s ears for a while, Bai Ruyan suddenly shot him a nce and nodded with a reddened face.


    <span>Following that, with Shen Meng''s help, Bai Ruyan took off her warm undergarments. Furthermore, she did not even let go of the cover. In the end, only a cute little piece of her white jade-like body remained.


    <span>This scene happened so suddenly that Qin Hai was caught off guard.


    <span>Qin Hai was immediately dumbfounded as dark red blood dripped down his nose.


    "Puchi!" It was her first time losing like this in front of Qin Hai. Bai Ruyan was originally quite shy, but when she saw Qin Hai''s appearance, she couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Shen Meng turned her head and couldn''t helpughing out loud. She then pulled out a tissue and passed it to Qin Hai, smiling as she said, "Quickly wipe it off!"After wiping the blood off his nose, Qin Hai felt even more embarrassed. "Sister Shen, how about I go out first?"


    "Mm, go wash and thene back to help me."


    Again?!


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He rushed into the washroom to wash his face. After calming down the agitation of his vital energy and blood, he finally returned to Bai Ruyan''s room.Bai Ruyan''s body was still the same as before. Other than her clothes, there was not a single strand of clothing on her body. However, Shen Meng had already ced nine silver needles on her chest.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Shen Meng said, "Try again. You should be able to find blocked meridians by now."<span>Qin Hai restrained the surging blood within his body. He closed his eyes and grabbed Bai Ruyan''s right wrist. Then, he began to carefully examine it with his Quintessential Essence.


    Not long after, he indeed felt that his primeval essence had encountered a blockage when it passed through one of his meridian channels.


    <span>Soon after, he found the second and third locations.


    In the end, he found a total of five locations where his meridians were blocked.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had reaped some rewards, Shen Meng said, "Now it''s all up to you. Hurry up and use the secret technique of the Daoist Canon."


    <span>Qin Hai did as he was told, but when his hands touched Bai Ruyan''s body, Bai Ruyan''s body couldn''t help but tremble. Her face was so red that it seemed like blood could drip out.


    <span>On the other hand, Qin Hai was much calmer. Once he entered the massage mode, Qin Hai quickly calmed his mind down and put his whole heart and soul into it, which made Shen Meng praise him endlessly.


    This massagested for about an hour. Qin Hai was sweating profusely from exhaustion. When he checked his true essence, he found that there were no changes to the five blocked meridians.


    When Qin Hai asked Shen Meng, she exined with a smile, "It''s not that fast. It''s actually a hard work. It was like a congested river. If you wanted to clear it, you could only slowly clear out the contents. If they used too much strength, such as drawing in a flood, although it might immediately break through the blockage, it might also cause the river to overflow and destroy the riverbank. Furthermore, there are also benefits to being slow. As she massages, her internal organs like smoke will also be nourished, and her body will gradually improve. "


    Qin Hai nodded his head. Shen Meng''s metaphor was indeed very likable. It was easy for him to understand the logic behind it. However, he quickly realized a problem.


    "Sister Shen, ording to what you''re saying, I have to help Ruyan push her every day?" And he had to give her acupuncture every time? "How long will that take?"Shen Meng muttered to herself, "Only after acupuncture can you find the blocked meridian, so acupuncture is indispensable." As for the time, about three to five days, he should be able to clear a meridian. If his meridian still could not be opened, then it should be his Innate Qi that has been severed. We must think of another way. "


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded. In other words, in the next half month, he would have to grill Bai Ruyan to her current state and give her a massage.The heck!


    Are you still going to let me live? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1014

    <span>After the massage was over, Bai Ruyan fell into a deep sleep. Qin Hai and Shen Meng did not wake her up. After covering her with a nket, they quietly left the room.


    After knowing that his precious daughter had hope of recovery, Bai Hongtian, who had rushed over, was extremely happy. He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder a few times, and then, without caring about anything else, he ordered people to prepare a banquet table.


    The table was quickly filled with good wine and dishes. Bai Hongtian had not only taken the initiative to toast Shen Meng and Qin Hai, he had also called his wives over to toast them. It was easy to tell that he was truly overjoyed. Today was probably the happiest day he had been feeling in a while.


    <span>After finishing the wine, Qin Hai and Shen Meng were unable to leave the Bai Family. Bai Hongtian had his men bring Shen Meng''s luggage to the Bai Family''s guest room, at the same time, he ordered Qin Hai to not leave tonight.


    In fact, the so-called guesthouse was a separate vi with two floors. There were five rooms in total, and the interior was decorated extravagantly. It was aplete victory over the superior suite of the 5-star hotel. It was more than enough to amodate Qin Hai and Shen Meng.


    After leaving his seat, Qin Hai first went to Bai Ruyan''s vi and checked her condition before returning to the guest room.Although it was already midnight, Qin Hai did not feel sleepy at all. He sat down on the sofa in the living room, lit a cigarette, and started thinking.


    <span>Not long after, Shen Meng, who had just finished her bath, appeared at the staircase wearing a dark blue robe. Seeing that Qin Hai was still in the living room, she walked over with a faint smile and asked, "Is there something on your mind?"


    Qin Hai looked back at Shen Meng and his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help praising, "Sister Shen, I''ve finally found out that whatever clothes you''re wearing will make you look more refined."


    Shen Meng''s words were not wrong. She was wearing a green army coat, giving off a simple and efficient impression. After wearing this dark blue brocade robe, she looked like a noble woman. Her loose long hair was filled with the charm and sexiness of a mature woman.


    "Are you praising me for my clothes, or are you praising me?" Shen Meng asked with a yful smile on her face.


    "Good clothes make you more beautiful!" Qin Hai said without any hesitation.<span>Shen Meng slightly smiled, epting Qin Hai''s praise. However, she quickly changed the topic and asked: "Why aren''t you resting thiste at night, is there anything on your mind? Is it because of Ruyan''s illness? "


    "That''s right!" The smile on Qin Hai''s face gradually faded, "If we can''t regenerate her innately broken meridians, even if she can escape danger temporarily, she will definitely have another illness in the future. If I get sick again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything. "


    <span>Shen Meng nodded, "You''re right. After clearing her meridians, you must not let down your guard. You must think of a way to regrow her broken meridians, as only then will she be cured of her illness."


    After musing for a bit, Shen Meng said, "The [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needles technique should be able to cure her illness. However, this technique has been iplete for a long time, so it''s very difficult to find. However, I feel that you can try out your mantra. I keep having the feeling that the mantra in the mantra seems to be hiding some secrets. This kind of legendary mantra that can rejuvenate a person shouldn''t be as simple as what we know. Do you remember the sixteenth move I mentioned to you before? This is a very simple example. "


    Qin Hai naturally remembered the sixteenth move. At that time, Cheng Xi had been drugged with aphrodisiac, so he was forced to use the sixteenth move under Shen Meng''s guidance to give Cheng Xi a massage. As a result, Cheng Xi sessfully eliminated the effect.


    <span>Shen Meng then said, "Also, I feel that your inner force is different from the others. It is also a secret technique from the Daoist Canon, but it is able to be of much more use to you than the others. So I feel that if someone is able to find the hidden secrets from the Daoist Canon, that person must be you."


    Qin Hai nodded slightly. His internal energy was indeed different from others. The old Daoist Priest who had taught him the cultivation method did not mention the word internal energy. Instead, he said that once he could cultivate his internal energy, he would be able to enjoy the benefits for the rest of his life. In other words, what he cultivated was true essence, not inner strength. As for the difference between the two, Qin Hai still had not figured it out.<span>However, this was one of his biggest secrets and could not be easily told to others. Therefore, he did not tell Shen Meng in detail.


    <span>"It looks like I should properly study the secret technique of the Daoist Canon!" Qin Haiughed self-deprecatingly. He had never thoroughly studied this arcane skill, which was iparably precious in the eyes of others. It was truly a reckless waste.


    "If you find anything, remember to tell me." Shen Mengughed, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    He had known Shen Meng for a long time. He also knew that Shen Meng was obsessed with all kinds of medical skills, and could be said to bepletely focused on nothing else. Other than studying medical skills and raising bugs, she had almost no other hobbies. In such an impetuous age, it was rare for Shen Meng to maintain such concentration.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot to tell you something." Finally, Shen Meng suddenly thought of a matter, "About the matter of the love/Gu, I obtained some information that might be of help to you."<span>Qin Hai was ted. "Sis Shen, have you found a way to remove the Gu?"


    Shen Meng shook her head, "No, but I recently heard that there is a Miao stronghold in the mountains, and there is a person who is proficient in all kinds of seedling Gu. If I can find him, I might be able to find a way to dispel your emotions. "


    "Is there any way to find him?"


    "I was just asking around. I heard that the people from Miao Vige rarely contact any outsiders, so it''s very difficult to find the exact address. If I can find the exact address, I''ll take some time to look around."


    Qin Hai took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, "Sister Shen, you don''t need to go. "It''s not easy to walk on the mountain path, it''s better if you help me ask around first, when the timees I''ll go find him myself."


    Shen Meng smiled, "How can you be so polite with me? If you can confirm the Miao stronghold''s address, then even if it''s not because of your matter, I will still go there." Do you think I can''t climb the mountain? "Actually, I''m not as delicate as you make me out to be."


    "Then we''ll go together."Shen Meng suddenly pursed her lips and smiled, "You seem very anxious?"


    "Cough cough ¡­" Qin Hai almost choked to death on his own saliva. He coughed a few times before smiling bitterly, "Sister Shen, can you tell me first before you make a joke?"


    Shen Meng smiled and asked, "If I''m not wrong, Ruyan is also your soulmate, right?"<span>Qin Hai could not help but cough twice and said awkwardly, "I have a pure friendship with her."


    Shen Meng did not say anything further. She just stared at Qin Hai with a faint smile on her face.


    No matter how thick Qin Hai''s skin was, his old face quickly turned hot upon being stared at by Shen Meng. In the end, he had to admit: "Alright, Ruyan really likes me. I also have a good impression of her. But I am engaged, and I love my fianc¨¦e very much, so it is impossible for me to be with Ruyan. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1015

    Shen Mengughed involuntarily, "You''re just a person, everything is good. It''s just that there are too many love debts, so I feel that love/Gu is your fate."


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Actually, I feel the same way. However, I can''t even get married until the love/Gu is dispelled, so I still want to get rid of this thing as soon as possible."


    Shen Meng shook her head and smiled, standing up she said, "I''m going to rest first, you should go to bed early as well." Tomorrow, I will teach you how to use acupuncture to find your meridians and then go back. I also have a lot of things to take care of, so I can''t leave for too long. "


    "Good, good night Sister Shen!"<span>After watching Shen Meng go upstairs, Qin Hai went to wash up, and then slept in the guest room on the first floor.


    The next morning, after Shen Meng had taught Qin Hai the method of acupuncture and moxibustion, she flew to the airport and returned to Chuan Province. The heavy responsibility of treating Bai Ruyan fell on Qin Hai''s shoulders.


    In the next few days, Qin Hai gave Bai Ruyan acupuncture and massage every day. Although he always had Bai Ruyan take off her clothes first, other than the first time she had a nosebleed, Qin Hai was still able to keep his heart and treat Bai Ruyan like a patient for the next few days.On the fourth day, when Qin Hai was treating Bai Ruyan ording to the usual practice, an unexpected change suddenly happened to Bai Ruyan''s body. Not only did her body start to convulse, making her look extremely painful. Soon,rge amounts of sweat broke out on her body, and her originally fair skin turned red.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly dialed Shen Meng''s number and asked for the reason. On the other hand, Shen Meng was very happy. She asked Qin Hai to continue using the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to push Bai Ruyan.


    <span>It was quite strange. After continuing to push and hold for a few minutes, Bai Ruyan suddenly quieted down. Her whole body seemed as if it had just been scooped out of water. She was lying on the bed, gasping for breath.


    <span>Qin Hai checked his true essence and was surprised to find that one of the blocked meridians had been sessfully opened.


    This made both him and Shen Meng extremely happy. This meant that Shen Meng was right. This kind of treatment method could really help Bai Ruyan.<span>The most excited person was Bai Ruyan. When Qin Guan dropped the acupuncture needles on her body, she immediately threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. She cried like a pear in the rain and refused to let go for a long time.


    As a girl in the prime of her youth, she had already stepped into the gates of hell andpletely lost all hope. Now that she suddenly saw hope, she could understand why Bai Ruyan was so excited.Qin Hai was also very excited. He had spent the past few days trying to figure out a secret technique to cure Bai Ruyan''s illness. He was worried that there was a rock hanging in his heart that would fail to heal Bai Ruyan''s illness.


    But now it was better, and Bai Ruyan saw the hope of living again. As long as she persevered, there would definitely be a day when she would recoverpletely.After crying for an unknown amount of time, Bai Ruyan lifted her tear-stained face and suddenly smiled at Qin Hai.


    "It looks like I don''t have to buy clothes for you!"


    Qin Hai helped her wipe her tears and smiled. "I only wore the clothes you bought for me."


    Bai Ruyan stared nkly at Qin Hai and suddenly threw herself into his embrace again. She muttered, "You saved my life. From now on, I''m yours!""We''ll talk about the future when your illnesspletely recovers. Go take a shower first, then we''ll tell Uncle Bai and the others the good news." Qin Hai patted Bai Ruyan''s smooth back and said with a smile.


    However, Bai Ruyan suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a strange expression, "Are you sick?"


    Qin Hai was stunned, "I''m sick? What disease is it? "<span>Bai Ruyan nced at Qin Hai''s lower abdomen and pouted. "Since I''m not sick, why am I like this? Are you hugging me to show that you''re okay?"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Ruyan even stuck out her chest on purpose, and that pair of proud breasts once again rose a few centimeters in height.


    The heck!


    Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly widened.<span>Previously, when he was treating Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai had repeatedly given him psychological hints. He had only treated Bai Ruyan as a patient, so he had been very calm.


    But now it was different. Bai Ruyan''s clogged meridians had been opened by him. He was in a very good mood, and now that his entire body was rxed, how could he possibly endure such a sudden action from Bai Ruyan?


    <span>In a split-second, a warm current rushed up his nose, about to spill onto the bed.


    Qin Hai hurriedly left Bai Ruyan behind, pinched his nose and rushed into the washroom. What followed was Bai Ruyan''s melodiousughter.


    "You did it on purpose!"While Qin Hai was washing his nose, he was gnashing his teeth in anger!


    It was quite strange. Ever since a meridian was sessfully opened, Bai Ruyan''s spirit was much better. For the rest of the day, he wasn''t as drowsy as before. He took an afternoon nap and then apanied Qin Hai for a walk in the Bai npound to bask in the sun all day. He didn''t even faint.<span>At this point, Qin Hai''s worries werepletely relieved.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>The next day, around ten in the morning, Qin Hai drove to the second jail in the city police station.


    At the entrance of the jail, Xiao Nan Nan would follow behind, and then the two of them would go to the jail''s reception area.<span>Normally, this was a ce where suspects andwyers met, and it was impossible for ordinary people toe in.


    The person that Qin Hai wanted to see today was Mei Jianming.


    <span>While they were waiting for Mei Jianming, Qin Hai nced at Xiao Nannan and smiled. "What''s going on? All along, you''ve kept a straight face. Did I offend you again?"


    Xiao Nan Nan snorted, her face as cold as ice, "Do you also think that we can''t pry open Mei Jianming''s mouth and capture the culprit?""Absolutely not. I just think it would be better if I asked him some questions myself."


    "It would be weird if it wasn''t!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted again.


    <span>Qin Hai thought about it and couldn''t helpughing, "Are you still angry about what happened that day? Didn''t I tell you that it has nothing to do with you?


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so angry that she snorted: "What, it doesn''t matter, these few days there''s been all kinds of talk in the police station, there''s been a lot of gossip behind the scenes, and some people even said that I would be transferred to the traffic police."


    "It''s also good to go to the police station. I don''t need to pay any fines from now on!" Qin Hai could not help butugh.<span>"Are you looking for a beating?" Xiao Nannan clenched her fists in anger.


    Qin Haiughed, "Actually, I think it''s better if you change your way of thinking. From the first assassination attempt to the second one, it was not a long time before he could locate Mei Shichen and kill him in such a short period of time. This meant that this person was not only familiar with the situation at the police station, but also had a fast and convenient source of information. From these two points of view, I actually think that it might have been a spy. "Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face was filled with surprise, and she couldn''t help but knit her brows in thought.


    <span>At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Mei Jianming and a policeman appeared at the door.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Mei Jianming suddenly rushed at him like a madman, "Qin, return my son''s life!"


    "Recently, I''ve been staying in Kavan, so the updates are not too stable. Please forgive me, I''ll think of a way to return to normal as soon as possible." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1016

    Mei Jianming was not wearing a torture device, so he was not restrained when he ran. He lowered his head and charged at Qin Hai.


    <span>The policeman in charge of escorting him did not have the time to react and could only watch as Mei Jianming charged towards Qin Hai.


    At this moment, a slim figure leaped up and then saw Mei Jianming fall to the ground with a thud. His huge body caused the entire floor to shake three times.


    The one who rushed out was Xiao Nannan. After tripping Mei Jianming to the ground, she proficiently used her knee to press against the back of Mei Jianming''s waist and held him by the neck.


    He hadpleted the entire set in one go. He was very skilled at it, and very decisive. Only then did the policeman standing at the doore back to his senses, he stormed over in embarrassment and kicked Mei Jianming."Stop hitting him, his fall should be enough!" Qin Hai quickly stopped the policeman.


    <span>The young policeman nced at Qin Hai, and seeing that Xiao Nan Nan didn''t say anything, he turned around and left the room.


    Qin Hai waved to Xiao Nan. After Xiao Nan let go of Mei Jianming, he pulled Mei Jianming up from the ground and motioned for Xiao Nan to bring a chair over, helping Mei Jianming to sit down.<span>Mei Jianming indeed suffered a heavy fall. Not only was there arge bruise on his forehead, one of his teeth was also broken. All he spat out was blood.


    <span>He panted heavily as he stared at Qin Hai, his eyes still filled with anger. "Qin, there''s no need to put on an act. Since you''ve caused Chenchen''s death, even if I be a ghost, I won''t let you off."


    <span>Qin Hai sat opposite Mei Jianming and asked, "You think I sent people to kill Mei Shichen?"


    <span>"Who else could it be other than you?"


    <span>"Why should I kill him?"


    <span>Mei Jianming coldly snorted and said, "Why else would I do that? You were worried that Chen Chen would not be sentenced to death, so you wanted to kill him before he was sent to prison." "Qin, aren''t you afraid of retribution for being so ruthless?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Heaven''s Net is vast and boundless. If I kill him, would I daree here to meet you? Isn''t that just walking into a trap? If I really wanted him to die, my friends wouldn''t have forced him to turn himself in, would they? "


    <span>"The reason they forced Chen Chen to surrender is to clear your suspicions. Don''t think that I''m a three year old child who knows nothing at all!" Mei Jianming said angrily.


    Qin Hai nodded, "What you say makes sense. If Mei Shichen doesn''te, I won''t be able to get rid of my suspicion." However, it''s not that he has to, but that he and I have yet to reach the point where he must die. The punishment he receives in the end, naturally, has its ownw. I don''t need tomit murder to kill him, but to do it in a police station is much worse than an ordinary murder. President Plum, calm down and think about it.


    "Humph!" Mei Jianming angrily turned the page.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and continued, "Actually, I can understand your feelings now. You''ve finally raised your son and poured so much effort into making him disappear all of a sudden. It''s hard to ept for anyone to let him go. But what I want to say is that regarding the death of Mei Shichen, you, President Mei, are also responsible. ""Bullshit!" Qin Hai''s words seemed to have hit Mei Jianming''s sore spot, causing Mei Jianming to fly into a rage, "Qin, you caused the death of my son, are you still human? Even if I die, I will fight you to the death today! "


    Mei Jianming suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai. Although his hands were handcuffed, it was still hard enough to be hit by his head head-on. Qin Hai naturally didn''t want to get hit like this, but before he could make a move, another vigorous figure rushed out from beside him and heard a muffled bang.


    <span>The floor seemed to vibrate again.


    Qin Hai seemed to feel the same way and the corner of his mouth twitched twice. He said to Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, don''t be so rude next time. If President Mei''s teeth are knocked out, how will he eat in the future?"Xiao Nannan red at him in annoyance. Qin Hai immediately pretended not to see and pulled Mei Jianming up from the ground.


    "President Mei, there''s no need for you to do this." I said that you were responsible, that you had failed to fulfill your responsibility as a father, and that you had not instigated Mei to kill. "


    Mei Jianming, who had once again returned to his chair, did not have the slightest bit of strength left. He panted heavily and did not respond to Qin Hai''s words, looking like he would not even be able to say half a word if he said it.<span>Qin Hai also sat back down and said, "It doesn''t matter if President Mei believes it or not, my main purpose ining to find you is actually to find the real culprit who killed Mei Shichen. President Mei, you are a smart person. Listen to my analysis first.


    Mei Jianming continued to turn his head away, ignoring Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai continued, "The assassin chose to attack on the night of Mei Shichen''s surrender, and also in the heavily guarded police station. The assassin chose to attack on the night of Mei Shichen''s surrender, and also in the heavily guarded police station. Then why was he in such a hurry? Why did he want Mei Shichen to die so badly? Was he really worried that it would be inconvenient for Mei Shichen to take action after he was sent to the jail? "


    After three consecutive questions, although Mei Jianming was still tilting his head, his eyebrows were already slightly furrowed.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and continued, "In ces like the jail, there are people everywhere. There are all kinds of criminals. As long as he had money, it was much easier to find a suitable killer than it was outside. That''s why President Mei''s argument that I wanted to kill Mei Shichen before he even entered the jail is untrue. The real culprit wasn''t worried that Mei Shichen wouldn''t be able to kill him after getting sent to the jail, but just didn''t want him to see the sun on the second day at all. Because he was very anxious, he chose to take the risk and make a move at the police station. ""From what you''re saying, Chen Chen''s death has nothing to do with you!" Mei Jianming said coldly.


    "No, it has a lot to do with me!"


    Qin Hai''s words surprised Mei Jianming, causing him to turn to look at Qin Hai."Because Mei Shichen has repeatedly sought trouble with me, and even killed Yichiro Sato and framed me for it, all because of this person''s hidden insinuations. Seeing that the truth has been revealed, the real culprit did not want Mei Shichen to reveal his identity, so he chose to silence them by killing. That is the truth! "


    <span>Mei Jianming was shocked by Qin Hai''s words and stood up, "What did you say?"


    <span>Qin Hai said confidently, "I''m saying that your son was used by someone. Then, when the matter was about to be exposed, he was killed."


    <span>Mei Jianming sat down on the chair in shock. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1017

    Qin Hai got up and slowly paced around the room, continuing, "I don''t know Mei Shichen, nor do I have any deep grudges with him. The few conflicts we had were all trivial matters. President Mei, you should be the person in this world who understands him the best. Do you think he would kill Yiro Saito for such a small matter and then frame me? It has to be said that killing is not a small matter. If we were to be exposed, we would definitely lose our heads. There is no enmity between us, so why would he do such a cruel thing? "


    Mei Jianming stared at the scene in front of him in a daze, unable to say a single word because what Qin Hai said made sense.Qin Hai looked at Mei Jianming and continued, "Also, although I don''t know him, he must have known about me. Many people know about my rtionship with the Zhao and Bai Families, so there''s no way he doesn''t know. It''s not that I''m bragging, but if I really want to deal with the two of you, father and son, including President Mei, it won''t take me much effort. Since he knows my strength and still wants to find trouble with me time and time again, and even tried to frame me with someone''s death, I wouldn''t believe that he has no one to rely on. Guild Leader Mei, do you think my analysis is reasonable? "


    <span>Mei Jianming remained silent. However, judging from his appearance, he seemed to have heard Qin Hai''s words and was deep in thought.


    "There is no love without reason in this world, and there is no hatred without reason either. There must be a reason for him toe and deal with me for no reason at all, even wanting me to die. Who gave him the guts to do so, and who made him do it? President Mei, if you clear up this problem, the true culprit behind your son''s death will be revealed. "<span>Qin Hai turned around and stared at Mei Jianming, "President Mei, do you know what his backing is?"


    <span>Mei Jianming was silent for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t know, I really don''t know." "Before I attacked you in the morning, you only told me that you wanted to use Yiran Saito to deal with you. You never told me that you wanted to kill Ichiro Saito, let alone me it on you."


    Qin Hai took out a cigarette and passed it to Mei Jianming. After lighting one for himself, he said, "President Mei, I believe you won''t lie to me." But this is important, because only by finding the person who instigated him behind the scenes can we find out who killed your son. "Recall, recently Mei Shichen did not say anything that surprised you."


    Mei Jianming took a few puffs on his cigarette, but still shook his head in the end and said, "No, ChenChen didn''t mention this at home, and the friends he made outside rarely mentioned it in front of us."


    Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan looked at each other and said, "There''s no rush. Think about it carefully. If you think of anything, tell someone to find me or Captain Xiao."


    <span>Mei Jianming looked up at Qin Hai, sighed and limped out of the room. His back was hunched and his steps were unsteady. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have aged more than ten years.


    <span>After Mei Jianming left, Xiao Nannan asked in a deep voice, "Don''t you have any suspicions about the person behind all of this?"


    "Of course!"


    <span>"Who is it?"


    Qin Hai suddenly grinned at Xiao Nannan, "I''m not telling you!"<span>"You!" Xiao Nannan gnashed her teeth in anger as she stared at Qin Hai and said, "In the future, I won''t care about your matters anymore. Don''t bother me anymore!"


    With that, she turned and walked out of the room.


    Qin Hai quickly caught up and grabbed Xiao Nan Nan''s arm and said, "Don''t be angry, there''s really something I want you to help me with today."


    Xiao Nannan shook off Qin Hai''s hand and angrily said, "I''m busy!"


    After exiting the prison, Xiao Nannan angrily got into her police car. Just as she started the car, who knew that Qin Hai had gotten into the passenger seat.


    "Down!" Xiao Nannan stared at him with a straight face.


    "What do you want? I really have something that I need your help with!" Qin Hai quickly pulled out the car keys, then slipped out of the car and ran to the guard post to hand the keys to the police on duty.<span>"What are you doing?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so angry that she almost jumped out of the car and rushed over.


    Qin Hai grabbed Xiao Nan''s hand and pulled him towards his Range Rover, "Leave your car here, just find someone to drive it back for youter. I''ll take you somewhere now."


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan shook her arm, but didn''t get rid of Qin Hai''s hand. She immediately became angry: "Don''t force me to get angry!"


    Qin Hai stopped and chuckled, "What''s there to be angry about? You can''t beat me, so if you piss me off, I''ll carry you to the car. I''ll do what I said. Try it if you don''t believe me." "I estimate that in less than an hour, the entire police station will know about our rtionship."


    <span>Xiao Nannan was momentarily at a loss for words. She angrily said, "You are a scoundrel!"


    "Hehe, you''re the only one who knows!"


    Xiao Nannan: "¡­"


    While Xiao Nannan was still in a daze, Qin Hai pushed her into the front passenger seat of the Land Rover and then drove the car straight to Silver Tai.


    Along the way, Xiao Nannan maintained a straight face and didn''t say a word. She finally couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Going to the mall is naturally to buy things." After Qin Hai parked the car, he smiled and said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face was dark again, "Are you bored? If you want to go out, go out, I still have things to do."<span>However, Qin Hai pulled Xiao Nan Nan''s hand and walked into Yin Tai''s department store, "Don''t be in such a hurry. It won''t take much time to walk around. Besides, I just gave you such an important clue, don''t you want to repay me? "If I didn''t remind you, you probably wouldn''t have thought that the spy was behind this, right?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s expression rxed a little as she shrugged off Qin Hai''s hand and snorted, "Don''t drag on and on, I''m not familiar with you!"


    After saying that, she nervously looked around.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already checked it out when I came in. I don''t know anyone!" Qin Hai chuckled and then led Xiao Nannan directly to the women''s clothing section on the third floor.<span>Although Xiao Nannan was a standard manly woman, she was still a young girl in essence. She had an instinctive love for all kinds of beautiful clothes.


    Therefore, she slowed down her steps subconsciously and no longer needed Qin Hai to lead the way.


    "Let me see if there are any I like. I''ll buy them and gift them to you!" Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan were leisurely strolling side by side as they smiled and said.<span>Xiao Nan Nan snorted and said, "No, if you dare to buy it, I''ll throw it in the toilet!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help twitching his mouth and said, "Okay, I''ll tell you the truth. I wanted to buy some clothes for a friend of mine, but I didn''t want to tell her. She''s about the same size as you, so I''d like you to try on my clothes. "


    <span>Xiao Nannan could not help but turn her head to look at Qin Hai for three seconds with a murderous look in her eyes. "Are you trying to pick up a girl again?"


    <span>"No, absolutely not! If I was really picking up girls, would I ask you to help me? Then wouldn''t I be throwing myself into a trap? Later on, you can tell Little Bell that I''m done for! "


    "Hmph, at least you know your own limits."

 Chapter 1018

    Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. He pulled Xiao Nannan to the front of a stic model, pointed at the model''s woolen coat and asked, "What do you think of this outfit?"Xiao Nan Nan nced at it unwillingly and snorted: "It''s alright!"


    The sales clerk just happened to appear beside the two of them, with a gentle and humble smile on her face, "Sir, this dress is a new product from our store, and the style is also one of this year''s fashion. With your girlfriend''s figure being so good, she''ll definitely look very good in it."


    "I don''t ¡ª" Xiao Nan Nan wanted to deny it, but Qin Hai quickly cut in, "Alright, take one and let her try it first."


    <span>After the sales clerk left, Qin Hai went close to Xiao Nannan''s ear and whispered, "Don''t say so much, don''t you still have things to do? If it''s suitable, we''ll buy some clothes and leave, so we won''t waste time."


    Xiao Nan Nan red at this guy and was toozy to pay any more attention to him.Not long after, the sales clerk brought the clothes and Xiao Nannan entered the changing room without a word. Aftering out, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up. This woolen coat with its waist tucked into its chest, perfectly outlining Xiao Nan''s figure. It was indeed very suitable for her.


    Even Xiao Nannan''s face revealed a satisfied expression after looking at herself in the mirror.


    "How is it? Not bad, right?" Qin Hai stood behind Xiao Nannan and asked."It''s not bad. Are you sure you want to buy this for your friend?" This brand of clothing seems to be quite expensive. "


    The sales clerk smiled and said, "After the discount, it''s 12,000."


    Xiao Nan Nan''s expression immediately changed.Qin Hai said, "Give me another one and I''ll buy this one as well."


    Xiao Nannan quickly pulled Qin Hai aside, "Are you crazy to buy so much for a meal? Gifting friends isn''t such a way of sending them off! "


    <span>"I''ll give you the one you have on. Isn''t it appropriate for you to wear?"


    "I don''t want to!" Xiao Nannan quickly took off her clothes.


    "Don''t take it off, you look really good in those clothes. If you feel that I''m not suitable to give it to you, then you can pay for it yourself!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she snorted, "Do you think everyone is like you, buying clothes is calcted in tens of thousands of units. I only get seven or eight thousand a month''s sry. This piece of clothing is even more than my monthly sry. "<span>"Uh, I can lend you some money first."


    <span>"No!" "Are you going to buy it or not? If not, then I''m leaving!"


    Qin Hai had no choice but to get the sales clerk to wrap up the woolen coat that Xiao Nannan had just worn, and after paying the bill, he pulled Xiao Nannan along to continue strolling around. Not long after, he had already bought all of the clothes, including his pants and shoes.Qin Hai had a smile on his face the entire time. The more he strolled, the happier he became, while Xiao Nannan was furious to the point of choking.


    Apanying Qin Hai in buying clothes for other women, she even helped him model and bought expensive luxury goods. If it weren''t for the fact that this was a public ce, she would have liked to give Qin Hai a good beating.<span>When they finally got downstairs, Qin Hai dragged her to the decorating counter, pointed to a row of nes in the ss window and asked, "Which one do you think is better?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan did not expect this bastard to buy a ne for that mysterious woman after buying all the clothes. She was so angry that her face immediately darkened as she pointed to the highest priced ne and shouted: "That one! Didn''t you burn too much money? Then, I''ll buy the most expensive one! "


    <span>Who knew that Qin Hai actually ordered the sales clerk to wrap that ne up. This time, Xiao Nannan really went mad and walked out of Yin Tai department store angrily without waiting for Qin Hai to finish swiping the card.


    <span>After swiping the card, Qin Hai quickly caught up and said with a mischievous smile, "Don''t be angry. If you like it, I can give you one too."


    "Not at all!" Xiao Nannan turned her head to look at Qin Hai and gnashed her teeth. "Qin, you better not let me know that you''re trying to seduce a girl. Otherwise, I''ll help Lingling break both your legs!"After saying that, she turned around and walked to the roadside. She got a taxi and quickly got in. As for what Qin Hai was shouting about, she was toozy to listen.


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, Xiao Nannan clenched her teeth in anger as her knuckles cracked.These few days, due to the murder of Mei Shichen at the police station, she lost all her face and was in a very bad mood. Today, she had been yed by Qin Hai again. This added fuel to the fire, causing her to almost explode in anger.


    It just so happened that the taxi driver nced at her from the rearview mirror. Xiao Nannan immediately bellowed, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a policewoman''s fire before?"


    The taxi driver was so scared that his face turned pale. He forgot to step on the brakes and the taxi caught up to the car in front of him with a bang!


    Caught off guard, Xiao Nannan''s head hit the seat in front of her. She was so angry that she immediately threw out a hundred dor bill, "With your level, you still dare toe out and drive a taxi. You should return to the driving school as soon as possible and practice properly!""Bam!" Xiao Nannan angrily got out of the taxi and left while the taxi driver held the hundred-dor bill in front of him, wanting to cry but unable to shed a tear. This guy was really unlucky to the extreme!


    Today, it wasn''t just the taxi driver who was down on his luck. After Xiao Nannan returned to the police force, she practically scolded everyone in the police force.<span>For the entire day, everyone was trembling with fear. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly in front of Xiao Nannan.


    <span>It was finally over. Xiao Nan Nan did not leave, and no one else dared to leave. They all looked at each other and smiled wryly.


    Seeing that it was almost 6, Xiao Nan Nan was still in the office thinking about the clues she had recently gathered when the phone on the table suddenly rang. It was Mrs Xiao, urging her to go home for dinner. <span>Only then did Xiao Nannan walk out of the office, and seeing that the others were still here, she said with a straight face, "Why aren''t you going home?"


    The group of people then acted as if they had just received amnesty and hastily left.<span>After everyone had left, Xiao Nan Nan sighed and then left the police station to drive home.


    <span>When they went upstairs, Xiao Nannan felt that she did not even have the strength to lift her legs. She waspletely exhausted and very tired. Not only was his body exhausted, his heart was also exhausted. He felt as if it had been hollowed out from the inside out.


    When they arrived at the front of the house, Xiao Nannan took out the key to open the anti-theft door. She opened the door and took a look, but was suddenly stunned.<span>The dining table in the living room was actually filled with dishes. Even from a distance away, one could smell the alluring fragrance of the dishes.


    <span>Coincidentally, Mrs Xiao was carrying a dish out of the kitchen. As she closed the door, she curiously asked, "Mom, are there any guests? Why are there so many dishes?"


    Mother Xiao red at her snappily, "You''re so dumb, it''s your birthday today. Little Qin has been here for almost two hours already, all these dishes were cooked by him. He even prepared a birthday cake for you, why did you just return?"


    "Today is my birthday?!"Xiao Nannan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    At this moment, Qin Hai stuck his head out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "You''re back. Go wash your hands quickly. You''ll be able to eat soon!"<span>Xiao Nan Nan was petrified, standing there motionlessly, staring at Qin Hai nkly, as if she was a fool. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1019

    Rmended reading: "What''s wrong? Did you be an idiot?" Qin Hai chuckled and returned to the kitchen.<span>Mother Xiao looked towards the kitchen, pulled Xiao Nannan into the room with a smile at the corner of her eyes, and said in a low voice: "What are you waiting for, Little Qin specially came to celebrate your birthday. Hurry and change clothes, dress beautifully."


    Xiao Nannan''s cheeks were slightly red as she revealed a rare bashful expression. However, her mouth was stiff as she said, "Why did you ask him toe and pay you a visit? Mom, were you the one who told him that it was my birthday?"<span>"I don''t know how he knew either. If he didn''te, even I would have forgotten about him ¡­" "Sigh, it''s been so many years since you and Lingling had a birthday. Mom is really ipetent!" Mrs Xiao sighed, her tone tinged with sadness.


    Xiao Nannan quickly put her arms around her mother''s shoulders and smiled. "Alright, Mom. It''s all in the past now. Our family will definitely get better and better in the future."


    <span>Mother Xiao nodded and smiled. "Mom is currently looking forward to your marriage with Little Qin. When the timees, we''ll have a big fat kid. I''ll bring it to you, and I''ll definitely bring it well for you!"


    <span>"That won''t do!" Xiao Nan Nan was shocked and subconsciously said.


    Mrs Xiao''s expression immediately turned ugly. "What, do you dislike moms being careless and not being good at carrying children?" "You and Lingling were both raised by your mother, did you lose out or something?"


    Xiao Nannan didn''t know whether tough or cry and couldn''t tell her mother the truth, so she could only say, "No, I''m saying that your body is just fine and you can''t work too hard. "Qin Hai and I are still young, so it''s still too early for us to get married and have children. We''ll talk about it in a few years, at least. You should take care of your body first, even if you don''t want to help us take care of our children."


    Only then did Mother Xiao happilyugh, "Alright, hurry up and change your clothes. Wear prettier clothes, don''t make yourself look like a real woman."


    "Mom, why did you say that too!" Xiao Nannan pouted coquettishly and quickly pushed mother Xiao out of the room.After closing the door, Xiao Nan Nan leaned against the door and stared nkly for a while, then she walked in front of the mirror and sized herself up, then touched her own face.


    Compared to a few years ago, his hands felt much rougher, and his skin was no longer as white.


    Xiao Nannan''s heart immediately became dejected. She really was a man!


    She had been busy with her work these past few years, always going back and forth in the wind and rain, always changing her clothes in the daytime, never having the time to dress herself properly. Although she could still be considered handsome, she definitely couldn''t bepared with those white-cordies who sat in the office every day and raised their tender skin to the point where they could squeeze out water, let alone Lin Qingya.


    <span>Thinking about this, Xiao Nannan suddenly froze. Why did she suddenlypare herself to that bastard''s fiancee? Was this what she should have thought about? Even if they were going topare, it should be Lingling who would bepeting. What was she doing?


    <span>But once this thought popped up, he couldn''t chase it away anymore. Thinking of Lin Qingya''s beautiful and natural grace, Xiao Nannan felt as if a huge stone had pressed down on her heart.


    <span>"Nan Nan, hurry up. Little Qin has already finished cooking." Mother Xiao knocked on the door and shouted.


    "En!" Xiao Nannan quickly replied. She adjusted her messy mood, took off her police uniform, rummaged in the wardrobe, found a loose andfortable thin sweater and put it on. Then she simplybed her hair and walked to the door and opened it.


    <span>Mrs Xiao, who was guarding the door, looked up and down and immediately frowned. "Why don''t you dress up properly?"


    Xiao Nannan held her mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Didn''t you say I''m a woman? Since I''m a man, no matter how well I dress, I will still be a man. I can''t get up!"<span>"Nonsense!" Mrs. Xiao was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. "Okay, wait in the room first. Don''t rush out!"


    <span>Mother Xiao turned around and left the room. Just when Xiao Nannan was a little confused, Mother Xiao very quickly pushed open the door and entered the room. She happily stuffed a few paper bags into Xiao Nannan''s hands.


    "I almost forgot. This is the clothes that Little Qin bought for you. Hurry up and change!"


    "He bought me clothes?" Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a moment, then casually opened the paper bag and took a peek inside.<span>In the end, she wasn''t worried at all. She was stunned because the paper bag was impressively the woolen coat that she had bought with Qin Hai this morning at Silver Tai.


    <span>He opened the other bags and found that they were all the clothes he had bought in the morning at Yintai.


    Xiao Nannan waspletely dumbfounded.


    Mother Xiao happily said, "I''ve seen these clothes before. They are very pretty and the size is also the same as your size. Little Qin was not bad. Not only did he know how to buy women''s clothes, he even bought clothes that fit his size. Hurry up and let him see you. Little Qin will definitely be happy when he sees you. "


    <span>How could it not be suitable? This is what I bought after trying on the clothes!


    Xiao Nannan didn''t know whether tough or cry in her heart.She wasn''t an idiot. If she still didn''t understand Qin Hai''s true intentions in luring her to Silver Tai Store today, then he really could have crashed his head into the wall.


    <span>"This bastard!"


    Thinking about how Qin Hai lied to her in the morning that these clothes were for other women and she really believed it so stupidly, Xiao Nan didn''t know whether tough or cry.At this moment, it was as if the foul air that had been bothering her for the whole day had suddenly disappeared without a trace, and her entire body seemed to have lightened up a lot. The dark and gloomy sky had once again turned blue and clear. The warm sunlight made her whole body feel warm from inside out.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face couldn''t help but turn a tinge red, her eyes revealed traces of happiness, causing her mother, who was observing her closely, to smile to the point that she couldn''t stop herself from sneaking out of the room.After a while, the neatly dressed Xiao Nannan left the room somewhat embarrassedly. Although she pretended that nothing had happened, she deliberately avoided Qin Hai''s gaze, which betrayed the nervousness and shyness in her heart.


    Qin Hai chuckled, pretending that it was the first time he saw Xiao Nan Nan wearing this outfit. Heplimented: "Not bad, not bad, these clothes are indeed very beautiful on you. That little girl who sold me these clothes really isn''t speaking nonsense."


    Mrs. Xiao was grinning from ear to ear, praising the way Qin Hai looked at her.


    Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Auntie, don''t praise me too much. I don''t even buy enough clothes for myself, how can I have the ability you mentioned? In order to buy these clothes for Nannan, I specially found a friend with a body simr to hers to try them on, otherwise, how could it be so suitable. "<span>Xiao Nan Nan was both angry and amused. He took the opportunity when Mother Xiao wasn''t paying attention to sneakily re at Qin Hai, but in the end heughed even more happily, causing Xiao Nan Nan to secretly step on Qin Hai''s foot under the table.


    <span>Who knew that this stomp would not hit. Qin Hai suddenly screamed at the top of his lungs, scaring Mother Xiao who immediately stood up and asked, "Little Qin, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Nannan quickly withdrew her feet. Her face was red as she quietly gave Qin Hai a warning look, signaling him not to speak any nonsense.


    I''ve seen ''My Exquisite Beauty CEO'', but I still like it


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1020

    "I suddenly remember that we have something very important to do before we eat!"


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai quietly kicked Xiao Nan Nan''s leg with an evil smile on his face. Xiao Nan Nan''s face was flushed red as she moved her foot away, but she didn''t expect Qin Hai to follow her again, so she could only step on this fellow''s leg again and give him a fierce re.


    <span>Mrs Xiao curiously asked, "What is so important?"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and took the cake from the tea table beside him. He smiled and said, "You should have made a wish to blow the candle before you ate."


    Mrs Xiao''s eyes lit up. She pped her hands and smiled. "That''s right, that''s right. I forgot as well."


    Qin Hai opened the box, took out the cake, and lit the candle.


    Mother Xiao, on the other hand, smiled and went to turn off the light. Soon, the room was plunged into darkness, with only two candlelight points gently swaying.Just then, Qin Hai took out his phone and quietly dialed a number. The call was quickly picked up and Xiao Lingling''s voice suddenly rang from inside the room, "Happbirthdatoou! "Sis, I wish you a happy birthday!"


    Xiao Nannan was immediately overjoyed. She really did not expect Qin Hai to secretly call Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Soon, Xiao Lingling''s birthday song was ryed into his phone. Qin Hai was also singing with her. The atmosphere in the room was filled with a festive atmosphere.


    At this moment, not only did Xiao Nannan bite her lips in excitement, but even her mother was so excited that tears were flowing down her cheeks.After she finished singing her birthday song, Xiao Lingling smiled and said, "Sis, make your wish. After you finish making your wish, you should blow the candles and eat the cake. Although I can''t eat it, you guys still have to leave a piece for me. It''s best to take a photo for me to see, hee hee! "


    Qin Haiughed and joked around with his phone, "Do you want me to send a bag over to you? "Oh yeah, we made a lot of delicious food today, do you want to eat?""Ah ah ah ah, don''t tempt me, or I''ll want to go back!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling protested loudly on the phone. Xiao Nannan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and took the phone from Qin Hai. She said gently, "Idiot, if you want toe back, thene back. We all miss you."


    "I miss you guys too, but I''ll be back in a few months. By then, I''ll be eating my mom''s food everyday, hehe!"<span>After the two sisters said a few words, the phone was transferred into Mother Xiao''s hands. After the two chatted for a while, it returned to Qin Hai''s hands.


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "Little Bell, why don''t youe back now? We all miss you."


    "This won''t do. It was so difficult to persevere for so long, it''s not good to just give up halfway." Oh yeah, I heard you have hopes of bing my brother-inw, is that true? " Xiao Lingling asked with a smile.Qin Hai didn''t expect Xiao Lingling to say that. He looked at Xiao Nannan for a moment, while his mother, who was beside him, was grinning from ear to ear as she said loudly, "Silly girl, of course it''s true. Did your mother lie to you?"


    So Mother Xiao had told Xiao Lingling about this.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only say, "It''s true!"


    "Then you are not allowed to bully my sister. If I find out that you are not good to her, I will go back and take care of you!" "Hum, hum, hum!"<span>Qin Hai nced at Xiao Nan Nan and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, your sister and I don''t know who will bully whom!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s cheeks immediately turned red as she quietly kicked Qin Hai''s leg.


    With Xiao Lingling''sughter, the atmosphere in the room became a lot more lively. When Xiao Nannan was done with her wish to blow the candle, Qin Hai lit up themp and took a photo to send to Xiao Lingling. In the end, the table full of sumptuous dishes almost made Xiao Lingling crave for the food.


    <span>After a lively meal, Qin Hai was busy helping Mrs. Xiao clean up the dishes when she stopped him.


    "It''s still early, go out for a stroll. Leave these to me!" After Mrs Xiao said that, she quietly gave Xiao Nannan a wink and happily carried the bowl and chopsticks into the kitchen.Qin Hai gave Xiao Nan Nan Nan a mischievous wink: "Then let''s go out for a walk?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face turned red again, after ncing at Qin Hai she said in a low voice: "Come in with me!"


    <span>Seeing Xiao Nannan''s embarrassed and annoyed expression, Qin Haiughed so hard that his stomach hurt. The number of times Xiao Nannan blushed today was probably a lot more than in the past few yearsbined.


    <span>After they entered the room, Xiao Nannan closed the door and took out a bank card, passing it to Qin Hai, "This card has thirty thousand yuan. Although it''s not enough, you can take it and return the rest to you after I''ve saved up enough money."


    Qin Hai sat on Xiao Nan''s bed, crossed his legs and smiled: "What, you want to return the money for buying clothes to me?"<span>Xiao Nannan seriously said, "I know you want to help me coax my mother to be happy. Logically speaking, this money shouldn''t be given to you, so you have to ept it."


    Qin Hai looked at the bank card, then looked at Xiao Nannan''s firm expression and smiled as he took the card.


    <span>"Fine, since you insist on giving it to me, I will keep it first. However, you should also take this item as a gift and give it to the entire set. "


    Qin Hai took out a red box from his pocket. Xiao Nannan immediately recognized it as the ne that Qin Hai had bought this morning.


    She made Qin Hai buy the most expensive ne on the counter, the ne''s pendant was made of emerald, and the price reached a shocking three hundred thousand. When she saw Qin Hai buy it without any hesitation, she was so angry that her lungs almost exploded, but she didn''t know that Qin Hai buying this ne was a birthday present for her, it was like lifting a rock and smashing her own feet.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan became a little flustered and said, "No, this ne is too expensive. Even if I don''t eat or drink for a few years, I might not be able to return the money to you. You. You might as well give it to someone else. "


    <span>"Giving it to someone else?" Qin Hai stood up with the ne and pretended to be surprised. "I remember that you said this morning that you would break my legs if I were to pick up a girl with this ne. Why have you changed your mind now?"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was walking towards her, Xiao Nannan involuntarily retreated and anxiously said, "You ¡­. You can give it to Miss Lin, or you can give it to Lingling when shees back! "


    "But you chose this ne, what if they don''t like it?" Qin Hai took the ne out of the box, and while admiring it he said, "What a beautiful ne, don''t tell me you want me to throw it away? What a pity! "Why don''t you ept it? I''m not in a hurry for you to return the money, I can wait for as long as you want. I''ll do it for the rest of my life!"With that, he continued to walk towards Xiao Nan Nan.


    Unknowingly, Xiao Nannan had already retreated to the corner of the wall with her back leaning against the wardrobe.<span>"You ¡­ You are not allowed toe here! " Xiao Nannan hurriedly said. Her hands subconsciously rested on Qin Hai''s chest, but it seemed as if she couldn''t exert any strength at all. Moreover, her neck had already turned red.


    Qin Hai smiled slightly and unbuckled the ne. Then, he wrapped his hands around Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s neck and hung the ne around her neck. Then, he supported her and turned around to face the mirror.<span>"Look, this ne really suits you. It''s so beautiful!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan stared at herself in the mirror in a daze. The ne was indeed very beautiful and Qin Hai had chosen a very beautiful outfit. However, her eyes did not linger on it for too long and soon shifted to Qin Hai who was behind her. Qin Hai just so happened to be looking at her. Their gazes met in the mirror, and it was hard to separate their gazes.


    "Happy Birthday!" Qin Hai suddenly gave her a mischievous wink. "This won''t break my legs again, right?""Fuck you!" Xiao Nannan''s elbow suddenly turned backwards and her face turned red again from embarrassment.


    <span>A groan came from behind him as Qin Hai bent his waist while clutching his stomach. He looked in pain.


    Xiao Nannan was shocked and quickly turned around. However, just as she turned her head, her mouth suddenly touched two soft things.<span>Seeing Qin Hai''s face so close to her, Xiao Nan''s brain exploded.


    This ¡­ But her first kiss! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1021

    Although Xiao Nannan''s attack just now wasn''t that heavy and he was intentionally feigning pain, taking away Xiao Nannan''s first kiss wasn''t part of his n.


    In that instant, both of them were stupefied as they stared dumbstruck at each other, their lips even touching.At this moment, as long as any one of them leaned back a little, they could immediately separate. However, both of them were so stiff that it was as if their acupuncture points had been pressed on them.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s mouth was soft and warm. Qin Hai subconsciously pursed his lips and lightly held his fragrant lips. On the other hand, Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, she looked at Qin Hai with a face full of shock, unable to react at all.


    <span>At this moment, a crisp ringing sound came from Qin Hai''s pocket, breaking the tranquil and strange atmosphere.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly took half a step back, took out his phone and walked to the side. The caller was Baldie, who reported on the recent extermination of Xie Ying.


    The instant she turned around, Xiao Nan Nan also quickly turned around. Her heart suddenly became extremely flustered, as if her heart had never jumped as hard as it did at this moment, as if it was about to jump out from her chest.


    Not long after, Qin Hai hung up the phone and turned around to look at Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s back. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart. This woman was probably still in a daze. If he didn''t leave now, he really wouldn''t be able to leave. With Xiao Nan''s temper, perhaps she really would break his legs.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai coughed dryly and hurriedly said, "Um, I still have something to do. I''ll be leaving first." With that, without waiting for Xiao Nannan to speak, Qin Hai hurriedly opened the door and ran away. He met his mother who came out of the kitchen and quickly left the Xiao family.


    <span>In fact, the moment Qin Hai left the room, Xiao Nan Nan had alreadypletely recovered. However, she was still as calm as before, standing in front of the mirror and looking at herself.


    <span>She even secretly pursed her lips, recalling the feeling of being touched by Qin Hai just now.


    <span>"Is this the feeling of kissing? It seems... It doesn''t seem like anything! " Two red clouds suddenly rose on Xiao Nan Nan''s face.


    <span>At this time, the astonished mother Xiao saw Qin Hai out, hurried to Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s room and asked: "Nan Nan, what happened between you and Little Qin? How did he leave?"


    "Nothing much, he suddenly had an urgent matter so he left first!" Xiao Nannan turned around and walked over to grab her mother''s arm.<span>However, Mrs Xiao did not believe him at all, and angrily said: "Trying to fool your mother again! Little Qin has even pushed away her work and is specifically here to celebrate your birthday. How could there be an emergency? You must have driven him away with your temper! Nan Nan, it''s not like mom wants to talk to you, Little Qin is really a rare good guy, and he is also very diligent towards you, don''t use your temper on him in the future. If you miss such a good partner, it will be difficult for you to find one like that in the future! "


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan said in a displeased tone: "Alright Mom, I really didn''t have a temper. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call him back and have him exin it to you, alright?"Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Nannan and asked hesitantly, "Is he really in a hurry?"


    "It''s absolutely true. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to leave!"


    Mother Xiao then said happily, "It''s good that you don''t have one. From now on, be nicer to Little Qin. Don''t be stingy, do you know?"


    "Got it Mom, hurry up and go rest."


    After finally being able to get Mother Xiao out of the room, Xiao Nannan shook her head and couldn''t help butugh. She then returned to the mirror to admire the emerald ne on her chest with glee.<span>As she looked, she could not help but recall the scene of Qin Hai fleeing in fright. She could not help but burst outughing.


    "What an idiot! He usually looks like he''s extremely daring, but in reality, he''s also a coward!"


    But thinking about it, if Qin Hai was really so daring as to stay and continue biting her lips, how would he be able to do so? Would he really let him bite her? What if that scoundrel wanted to do something else?<span>Thinking like this, Xiao Nan''s face immediately turned scorching hot again, and his body also became scorching hot.


    Xiao Nannan secretly snorted as she touched her burning cheeks. She quickly took off her woolen coat and hung it on a hanger in the wardrobe. After that, she returned to her bedside and picked up the locket containing the ne, preparing to ce it away as well. This was a treasure worth three hundred thousand gold coins. If she knocked it out while she was working on the case, she would definitely die from the heartache.


    Just as she picked up the box, Xiao Nan Nan suddenly froze and her gaze fell onto a small piece of object exposed under the pillow.


    She picked up the pillow and saw that it was the bank card that she had just handed to Qin Hai. There was no need to ask, it was definitely something that Qin Hai had slipped in when she wasn''t paying attention.


    This guy!


    When she picked up the bank card, Xiao Nan Nan was stunned again.


    The reason why Qin Hai took the card earlier was definitely because he was worried that she wouldn''t ept the clothes he bought, which was why he epted it so straightforwardly. Actually, he had never intended to take her money from the start.


    Although this guy was a little too much, he was still quite meticulous. Even if Xiao Nannan was dissatisfied with Qin Hai, she couldn''t help but sigh at this moment. With this scoundrel''s method of picking up girls, she was not even worth looking at in front of him.<span>He thought about how he warned this guy that he would break his legs if he tried to pick up a girl with those clothes. Now that he thought about it, all that was left was a wry smile.


    <span>Ye Zichen didn''t want to get involved with anyone else, and just happened to be doing it on her own. How could she break his legs?


    After putting down the bank card, Xiao Nan Nan picked up her phone and dialed Qin Hai''s number.<span>The call was quickly picked up. Qin Hai''s usual slickugh could be heard from inside. "You''re thinking of me so soon?"


    <span>"Pei, who''s thinking of you!"


    Even though she knew this guy was teasing her, Xiao Nan Nan wasn''t annoyed at all, and instead had a sweet feeling of being happy, "Let me ask you, why did you put that card I gave you on my bed again?"


    "Did you put it on your bed? I don''t know! Actually, even if I were to hold onto it, it would be useless. You didn''t even tell me your password, so even if I hold onto my bank card, I still won''t be able to get the money? "


    "Then you won''t ask me?"Qin Hai chuckled, "That card of yours is only 30,000, it''s too little. If it were 300,000, I would definitely ask!"


    <span>"You ¡ª ¡ª" Xiao Nannan choked to the point of being unable to speak, and angrily said, "If you think I''m poor, then just say so!"


    "Rest assured, I definitely won''t despise you being poor, because no matter how rich you are, you won''t be richer than me!"


    Xiao Nannan suddenly became extremely angry as she gnashed her teeth and said, "Don''t worry. Even if I am poor enough to beg for food, I will still save up enough money to return it to you!"


    "You don''t need to ask for food. You can save it slowly and return it slowly.Didn''t I just say that I''m not in a hurry at all? Don''t be in a hurry, we have a lifetime''s worth of time to take it slow! I really don''t know. Just be my girlfriend for life! Don''t you agree? "


    "What the hell!" Xiao Nannan quickly hung up the phone before tightly covering her burning cheeks.


    On the other side of the phone, Qin Hai put away his phone with a smile. Xiao Nannan actually didn''t mention anything about him kissing her little mouth. It seemed like not only was this silly girl not angry, she was also a bit shy!


    Heh, interesting!


    I''ve seen ''My Exquisite Beauty CEO'', but I still like it


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1022

    The rmended reading: Two days had passed since Qin Hai saw Xiao Nannan again.


    In a coffee shop on the street, after Qin Hai sat down, he looked at Xiao Nannan and smiled, "Why don''t you wear that ne? Afraid of being damaged? "Actually, you don''t have to worry. At most, I''ll just buy another one and give it to you."


    Xiao Nannan pretended not to hear what Qin Hai said and took out a photo from her pocket and ced it in front of Qin Hai. "Look at this person."


    The picture was of a police officer in front of him. He was about thirty years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked very handsome."Who is he?"


    "He''s called Xiang Hongjun, and he''s now the captain of the Second Squad of the Public Security Regiment."


    Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan in surprise, "Why are you showing me his picture?"


    "These two days, I have carefully investigated. On the night that Mei Shichen was killed, other than my people, there were a total of five people who stayed overnight in the police station. The one who is the most suspicious is this Xiang Hongjun. "<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "It seems like you have heard my words. You also think that there''s a possibility that there might be a traitor!"


    Xiao Nan Nan didn''t pay attention to Qin Hai and continued: "That night, the red soldiers weren''t supposed to be on duty, he didn''t have a case to deal with overnight, and at midnight, someone saw him in the toilet."


    "That doesn''t mean anything. Didn''t you say there were five of them? Why do you think he''s the most suspicious?"


    "His office is on the second floor, his bathroom is on the fifth." Xiao Nannan unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and continued, "Also, he used to be a scout, so he''s ranked among the top few in our police department. I fought the killers that night, and from the size of their bodies, they were simr. "Qin Hai frowned slightly, "This is not enough to determine that he is that killer. Without solid evidence, it''s best if you don''t do anything reckless, otherwise the consequences will be very bad."


    After saying that, he couldn''t help butugh again, "For this matter, you called me out for coffee? Can I take this as a date? "


    Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance, "Xiang Hongjun and Mei Shichen have a good rtionship. It''s said that someone has seen them enter the nightclub together."


    "Besides, I just went to the jail."Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up, "Did Mei Jianming remember something?"


    "Mei Jianming had a stroke!"


    "What?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    "Last night, he had a quarrel with a prisoner in the same cell. He was pushed by the other person and fell down sick. He is still in danger." Xiao Nannan sipped a mouthful of coffee, her eyes narrowing slightly, "I just saw that person in the jail. He''s a sly old fox, the type that goes in and goes home after entering the jail. This time it''s because he was locked up after a brawl yesterday afternoon."Are you suspecting that this person was purposely let in by Xiang Hongjun?" Qin Hai pondered for a while, "Make the arrangements, I''ll go meet this person, I have a way to make him tell the truth."


    Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai warily. "You want to torture him?"


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled, "I have my own ns."


    "Pretending to be ghosts!" Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she snorted. She suddenly stood up and walked towards the door of the coffee shop. As she passed by Qin Hai, she snappily asked, "Still not leaving?"<span>Qin Hai quickly took out two hundred-dor bills and threw them on the table. Then, he followed behind Xiao Nannan and walked towards the door.


    After walking a few steps, Xiao Nannan suddenly stopped. Qin Hai was caught off guard and crashed into Xiao Nannan''s body.In a hurry, he held Xiao Nannan in one arm, while his other hand rested on the table beside them. Otherwise, the two of them might have fallen to the ground and be rolling gourds.


    Once she stood still, Xiao Nannan forcefully pulled away from Qin Hai''s embrace and stared at him with a flushed face, "What are you doing?"


    As she spoke, she nervously looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention to them before finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    "Ugh ¡­" "A mistake, a mistake!" Qin Hai said with a smile, at the same time, he put his arm around Xiao Nan Nan and sniffed, "It smells so good, looks like I can''t wash my hands today!"Xiao Nannan was both embarrassed and annoyed. If this were not a public ce, she would really want to press this shameless hooligan to the ground and beat him up.


    <span>Annoyed, Xiao Nannan stomped her feet as she quickly left the coffee shop and got into the police car.


    <span>After Qin Hai got into the front passenger seat, she red at him and said, "Do you still remember? I had previously investigated the details of Sister Qiao''s husband''s death. That night, there were a total of three people in that car."


    "I remember, Sister Qiao''s husband''s death was indeed strange. At that time, you thought that the other two people were suspicious."


    "Xiang Hongjun is another police officer other than the chauffeur."


    <span>"It''s him?" Qin Hai was shocked.


    Xiao Nannan frowned, "I''ve been secretly investigating him and the other driver, but I didn''t find anything wrong with them. This is especially true for Xiang Hongjun. He and Sister Qiao''s husband, Guo Wei, are still very close buddies. Logically speaking, he''s the one who''s the most unlikely to make a move against Sister Qiao''s husband. "


    "Did you tell Sister Qiao?"<span>Xiao Nannan shook her head. "No, I''ve told you about this before."


    "Then don''t say it for now. Be careful when you''re investigating, don''t let them find out." Qin Hai muttered to himself."You don''t need to teach me anything!" Xiao Nannan unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. However, her concern for him was still very pleasant.


    After they arrived at the jail, just likest time, after Qin Hai and Xiao Nan Nan waited for a while in the reception room, a policeman walked into the room with a ''skinny monkey'' who looked to be in his forties.<span>From the moment ''Skinny Monkey'' entered the room, his eyes darted around Xiao Nannan''s body. His lustful look made Xiao Nannan''s face turn livid with anger. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai saying he had a way to get something out of this guy, she would have beaten him up a long time ago.


    <span>"Officer, give me a cigarette!" Skinny Monkey sloppily sat on a chair, picking his feet while looking lustfully at Xiao Nannan''s proud figure, as if he didn''t care about being in a detention center at all.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan clenched her fists in anger. Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He took out a cigarette and handed it to the skinny monkey, then took out a lighter and lit it up. He asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Duan Dazhi." Skinny Monkey sized up Qin Hai and said with a smile, "You''ve just joined the police force, right? How is it? Aren''t you living a difficult life under the hands of the mother tyrannosaurus?"<span>"Duan Dazhi, are you courting death?" Xiao Nannan angrily roared and immediately rushed forward. The skinny monkey was so scared that he scrambled to hide in a corner.


    Qin Hai quickly pulled Xiao Nan Nan Nan to the side, forcing himself not tough as he said in a low voice: "Calm down, let''s see how I''ll take care of him for you."


    Xiao Nan Nan nced at him and said coldly: "Do you also think that I look like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex?"<span>"No, absolutely not! At most, you''re only a tigress! "


    Xiao Nannan immediately widened her eyes as she pinched Qin Hai''s arm and said sternly, "If you can''t get something out of his mouth, you''re dead today!"I''ve seen ''My Exquisite Beauty CEO'', but I still like it


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1023

    It was not easy to coax Xiao Nannan to release her hand. Qin Hai rubbed his arm while grimacing in pain as he walked in front of Duan Dazhi. It was as if he could still feel Xiao Nannan''s sharp gaze from his back.


    Facing Qin Hai, Duan Dazhi was obviously not afraid at all. He sat back down on the chair, picking his feet andughing non-stop while holding the cigarette in his mouth with a taunting look on his face.


    "Little brother, I advise you to change your body and follow me. Although the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex is beautiful, it is not something that anyone can eat. "If I remember correctly, anyone who wants to get their hands on her as much as you do has no good ending. It''s better for you to just give up on that idea as soon as possible."


    "Duan Dazhi, what did you say?"Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s angry roar scared Duan Dazhi and he quickly jumped up from the chair, borrowing Qin Hai''s body to avoid Xiao Nan Nan''s angry gaze, and said in a low voice: "Did you see that, mother Tyrannosaurus Dragon''s temper ispletely unlike a woman''s, you definitely can''t get hooked on her outer appearance. If you want to hit her, you have to be prepared to lose half your life. "I know a few people in the police force. If you want to change leaders, I might be able to help you get on good terms with them."


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. He didn''t expect this guy to treat him like a newbie who just graduated from a police academy. He immediately asked, "Since you know the police, why are you locked up here?"


    Hehe, aren''t you homesick now? I''lle back and stay for two days before I leave, "Duan Dazhi chuckled, revealing his yellow teeth as his stench filled the air." The jail is my home, so I can eat and sleep well once I get home. If I don''te back to stay for a few days after every ten to half a month, my entire body won''t feelfortable. "<span>Qin Hai tilted his head slightly to avoid the stench and asked, "Which leaders do you know from our police department?"


    "That''s a lot. I know most of the leaders in your police station."<span>"You know them. They don''t know you."


    <span>"How is that possible!" Duan Dazhi probably felt that Qin Hai had really fallen for his trap, so he continued to encourage him, "Let''s not talk about the other bosses, the leaders of the Criminal Police Division and the Public Security Division all know me, not to mention the leaders of the police stations below. Whether you want to go to the police station or the Public Security Division, I have ways to help you ask them." But you know, these days it''s hard to do things without money, so... "You know that!"


    Duan Dazhi shamelessly rubbed his fingers, indicating Qin Hai to take the money first if he wanted to do something.


    Qin Hai pretended not to understand and asked, "So what?"


    "We have to use money to open the way! Who would be willing to help you these days without money? "Don''t think that all the leaders in your police station are just and honest. Actually, you don''t know how much money they have secretly collected."<span>Qin Hai pretended to be shocked. "Isn''t that breaking thew?" After saying that, he pointed behind him and asked in a low voice, "Has our Captain Xiao received any ck money before?"


    "I don''t know about the female tyrannosaur, but others definitely took it." Duan Dazhi whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "I''ve done it three times already, and everything was settled without a hitch. So you can rest assured."<span>Qin Hai asked, "How much would it cost?"


    He quickly said, "Of course the more the better. This money is not in vain; not only can it be exchanged for a better position, it will also be much easier. If the money is too little, we might have to wait for a few months." Duan Dazhi held up three fingers.


    "Thirty thousand?" Qin Hai frowned. "I don''t have that much money."<span>"Lend it to you!" Duan Dazhi continued to instigate, "Those who follow the female tyrannosaur but have no future, not only do they tire themselves to death, they also frequently get beaten and scolded by her. More importantly, they don''t get any money. If it was a good leader, not to mention thirty thousand, even if it was three hundred thousand, you would still be able to earn it back in a year. "


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to hesitate for a moment before saying, "I''ll think about it. You should cooperate with me for now. It''s my first time working with Captain Xiao, so don''t make things difficult for me."


    Duan Dazhi threw the cigarette butt onto the ground and ground it a few times with his shoe. He patted his chest and said, "No problem. From today onwards, you are my friend. You can speak however you want. I promise I''ll help you deal with this quickly."


    "Nothing, I''m just asking you a few questions. Just tell me the truth."


    Qin Hai nced at the surveince camera installed on top of his head, then patted Duan Dazhi''s shoulder. He suddenly changed his tone and asked: "What did you do to bring you in?"Duan Dazhi nkly stared at Qin Hai. Then, his eyes became dull. It was obvious that he had been hypnotized by Qin Hai at the first possible moment.


    <span>Actually, the reason why Qin Hai was so certain about this was because he was prepared to use hypnosis to deal with Duan Dazhi from the start. It was only because he identally discovered the surveince camera above his head that he was able to patiently apany Duan Dazhi for so long.


    He didn''t want the police to find out that he was hypnotizing him. Otherwise, if he caused any unnecessary trouble, it would be a headache for him.<span>Qin Hai repeated his question from before. Duan Dazhi answered woodenly, "I fought with someone and sent them into the hospital."


    "Did you fight against night in the jail?"<span>"Right, beat up an old fellow!"


    "Who told you to do it?"Duan Dazhi was suddenly stunned. His confused eyes revealed traces of struggling.


    <span>Qin Hai was secretly surprised. Could he have guessed wrongly that the conflict between Duan Dazhi and Mei Jianming was purely a coincidence?


    At this time, Xiao Nan Nan, who was standing at the same spot, couldn''t help but prick up her ears, waiting for Duan Dazhi''s reply.<span>"A friend told me to do it. He said that as long as I beat up that old guy, he would give me twenty thousand yuan."


    <span>Duan Dazhi only paused for a brief moment before answering Qin Hai''s question truthfully.


    <span>Qin Hai was immediately enlivened and asked, "What''s the name of your friend?"


    <span>"I don''t know the name. It''s called Axe."


    "How can I contact him?""He often ys cards in the mahjong over at Jin Wanfu''s side. I only get to know him after ying cards with him."


    <span>"What else did he tell you?"


    "He said ¡­" Duan Dazhi was stunned for a moment before he shook his head, "Nothing more!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Xiao Nan and found that this woman was staring at him and Duan Dazhi with a dumbstruck expression. She was obviously stunned by this scene.


    He returned to Xiao Nannan and asked with a smile, "How is it? I didn''t break my promise, right? Do you have anything else you want to ask him?"<span>Only now did Xiao Nan Nan Nan recover from her shock, "How did you do it?"


    Qin Hai went close to Xiao Nan Nan''s ear and whispered, "Didn''t you hear earlier? He wanted to trick me into getting close to him and then earn money from me. He ispletely paralyzed by me now, I can even let him p himself without a problem. "


    Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai: "Cut the crap. Is he that stupid?"<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "If you don''t believe me, then make a bet. If you lose, then let me kiss you. If I lose, then let me kiss you!" How about it, do you dare? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1024

    <span>Xiao Nannan immediately became stern. She red at Qin Hai and said, "Qin, I haven''t told you clearly what happened just now. Are you looking for a beating again?"


    While speaking aggressively, Qin Hai clearly saw ayer of blush suddenly appear on Xiao Nan Nan''s face, and Xiao Nan Nan even quietly pursed her lips, as if she thought of something.


    Holding back hisughter in his heart, Qin Hai said, "Looks like you don''t dare to bet with me. That''s true, there have never been many people who have won a bet with me, so you are naturally no exception. "Xiao Nannan had a really good temper. Even though she knew Qin Hai was up to no good, she was still provoked by him. At the same time, she was also a bit curious. Could it be that Duan Dazhi could really p her in the face?


    <span>"If you lose, learn to bark like a dog and crawl around the ground three times!"


    <span>"It''s a deal!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, turned around and said to Duan Dazhi, "You just offended Captain Xiao, now quickly kneel in front of her and p yourself on the face a hundred times. You can''t stop until you''ve pped yourself."


    As expected, Duan Dazhi muddle-headedly walked in front of Xiao Nannan and knelt on the ground with a thud. Then, he pulled his hands away from the bow and pped his face.


    Xiao Nan Nan was stunned, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Seeing Qin Haiing over, she pointed at Duan Dazhi and asked: "He ¡­. Is he crazy? ""No, didn''t he just scold you just now? Now that he''s found out, he decided to p himself a hundred times to repent."


    "Is he that kind?" Xiao Nan Nan was really shocked by this scene, but when she saw the suppressed smile on Qin Hai''s face, she immediately understood that it must be Qin Hai''s doing.


    Xiao Nannan immediately grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and snorted, "Quickly tell me, what exactly happened?"Qin Hai bared his teeth as he pointed at the camera above his head, shaking his head, indicating that Xiao Nan Nan should go first.


    <span>Only then did Xiao Nan Nan let him go and lead the way out of the reception room.


    When they were outside, Qin Hai said to the policeman who brought Duan Dazhi here, "That guy thinks he''s guilty and is repenting. It''s best to bring him back after he''s done."


    <span>The police officer was baffled by Qin Hai''s words. In the end, he stuck his head in and immediatelyughed. Qin Hai took the opportunity to grab Xiao Nan Nan''s hand and pulled her out of the jail.


    <span>Entering the car, Xiao Nan Nan turned her head and stared at Qin Hai, "What happened?" Why did Duan Dazhi p himself and what he just said?


    "Didn''t I say it before? He suddenly found out!" Qin Hai said with a smile."Who would believe you! Tell me quickly or you won''t be able to get away with it today!" Xiao Nannan said snappily.


    Qin Haiughed evilly, "Then you have to honor the bet. Let me kiss you and I will tell you the truth.""It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but who cares!" Xiao Nannan immediately started the car as if Qin Hai''s previous words were true.


    Qin Hai smiled and stopped talking about the bet. He changed his tone and said, "Do you know who Jin Wanfu is? "What Duan Dazhi said just now should be true. Only by finding this axe can we find out who was the one who allowed Duan Dazhi to beat up Mei Jianming."


    Seeing that Qin Hai no longer mentioned the bet just now, Xiao Nannan secretly felt relieved. However, a trace of disappointment suddenly appeared in her heart, causing her to feel somewhat lost.


    However, when she heard Qin Hai''sst sentence, she couldn''t help but frown. "Are you sure what he said is true?""We can make another bet!"


    <span>"..."


    Xiao Nannanpletely ignored Qin Hai and picked up her cell phone to make a few calls. She had arranged for her police squad colleagues to immediately rush over to Jin Wanfu''s side to arrest him.Soon after, Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan also arrived at Jin Wanfu''s mansion. However, after some careful searching, they didn''t find any axes in the mahjong hall, nor did they find any in this brat''s house.


    <span>Xiao Nannan immediately deployed her energy to search for this fellow called Axe. Seeing that he had nothing else to do, Qin Hai said a few words to Xiao Nannan before taking a bus back to thepany.


    <span>When he arrived at the entrance of thepany and just as Qin Hai entered, Gao Fatty came out from who knows which corner.


    "Boss, I have something to report to you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Hai frowned and stared at Gao Pang. Suddenly, he remembered the secret techniques in the Daoist Canon, so he patted Gao Pang''s shoulder and said amiably, "Come to mypanyter. Didn''t you want to lose weight?


    Gao Fatty immediately hugged his arms and shivered. His fat legs were also tightly mped together. Coupled with his bitter expression, it was as if he had just been raped.<span>"Boss, I suddenly feel ufortable. I''m going to take a leave of absence to see a doctor in the hospital."


    <span>"No need to go to the hospital, I''ll take care of it myself." Qin Hai narrowed his eyes slightly. "What? You don''t trust me?"


    "Then... "Alright then!" Gao Fatty had a depressed look on his face.<span>Only then did Qin Hai pat his son''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good massage if you don''t use acupuncture today!"


    Gao Fatty responded with a sullen expression and said, "Boss, it''s been almost a month. Every day, someone has been sending flowers to Assistant Qiao and from what I can tell, they are all the same person."


    "The same person?" Qin Hai frowned slightly."Although they weren''t signed, the flowers were all sent by the same shop assistant. I also asked that shop assistant and found out that the person who sent the order directly paid for a month''s worth of money and asked them to send a bunch of words to Assistant Qiao every day. But Assistant Joe doesn''t seem to like these flowers very much, they''re all in the trash. "


    "Alright, I got it. Go get busy. Remember toe to my officeter." Qin Hai nodded and walked into the elevator. After a slight hesitation, he pressed the button for the floor where Qiao Wei was on.


    Not long after, they arrived at the door to Qiao Wei''s office. The door was ajar, so Qin Hai knocked on the door, pushed it open and looked. Qiao Wei was working at her desk, and in the corner of the office, a bunch of bright roses were carelessly thrown on the chair.<span>"Sister Qiao, why didn''t you put up such a beautiful rose?" Qin Hai walked over to pick up the rose. There was no signature on it, but it was quite pretty.


    <span>Qiao Wei put down the pen in her hand, walked over, and bitterly smiled. "I don''t know who was the prankster. These days, I''ve been so annoyed."


    <span>"It''s not good to have someone send flowers every day. What''s so annoying about that?" Qin Hai put down the rose and asked with a smile.


    <span>Qiao Wei suddenly stared at Qin Hai for a while and asked with a strange expression, "Is it you?"


    Qin Hai smiled and asked, "Do you hope it''s me?"


    Then, his gaze fell on Qiao Wei''s face, causing her to subconsciously turn her head away from his burning gaze.


    <span>Qiao Wei''s heart indeed throbbed inexplicably, but she quickly used the opportunity to pour some tea for Qin Hai to conceal her thoughts.


    "If it really is you, then I beg you to quickly let me go. Recently, because of these flowers, I''ve been teased by others everyday. It''s almost too embarrassing to meet them. " Qiao Wei brought a teacup over and said with a wry smile."What''s there to make fun of? It''s a good thing that people are chasing after you. Didn''t your mother-inw urge you to get married? Did you change your mind?" Qin Hai took the teacup and sat on the sofa.


    <span>Qiao Wei bitterly smiled and shook her head. "Let''s not talk about this. Howe you have the time toe and find me today?"


    Qin Hai sipped his tea and asked, "Sister Qiao, are you familiar with Xiang Hongjun?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1025

    <span>"Xiang Hongjun?" Qiao Wei was stunned. "Why did you suddenly mention him?"


    Qin Hai said, "Looks like Sister Qiao knows this person.""He is my husband''s friend and also a policeman. In the past, his rtionship with my husband was very good. These few years, he has often visited my grandma at home during New Year''s Day. I think he should be considered quite familiar with her."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Sister Qiao, what do you think of him? I mean character. "<span>Qiao Wei suddenly looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression and asked, "Why are you asking this?" "How do you know he did? Did my mother-inw look for you?"


    <span>This time, it was Qin Hai''s turn to be shocked. For a moment, he did not understand how Xiang Hongjun could be connected with Qiao Wei''s mother-inw.


    However, thinking about it, Qin Hai quickly thought of a possibility. Xiang Hongjun was a frequent guest of Qiao Wei''s family and was very familiar with her parents-inw. Now, her mother-inw was in a rush to introduce Qiao Wei to a matchmaker, so it was possible that this Xiang Hongjun was the elder''s favorite candidate.


    He didn''t know if Qiao Wei was willing to be with Xiang Hongjun, so he continued to ask, "Sister Qiao, don''t worry about how I found out about him first. What do you think of Xiang Hongjun''s character?"


    Qiao Wei stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds with a trace of anger rarely seen on her face. She replied, "He is a friend of my husband. Ever since my husband died, he has been very concerned about my inws. This is a rare thought. What, you want to be Yue Lao, and bring me together with him? "


    "In that case, he''s a pretty good person. Sister Qiao, haven''t you considered him?" I hear he''s not married yet. " Qin Hai continued asking.Qiao Wei''s gaze became colder and colder. She asked, "You want me to marry him?"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "I have never had such thoughts. Didn''t I tell youst time that I don''t want you to go on a blind date? If you can''t be with someone you like, you might as well be alone. "


    Qiao Wei''s expression softened a little before asking, "Then why did you persuade me to be with Xiang Hongjun?"<span>"I saw that you were very nervous about this Xiang Hongjun just now, and I heard that his rtionship with your family is not ordinary. That''s why I said that. I thought you had a good impression of him." Qin Hai chuckled.


    "What the hell are youughing for!" Qiao Wei red at Qin Hai snappily. "Mind your own business. You don''t know anything, but you like to worry about nothing."<span>Qin Hai continued tough, "I was just concerned about you, wasn''t I?"


    "I dare not ept it!" Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai again before asking, "Why did you suddenly mention Xiang Hongjun? Is it really what my mother-inw told you? "


    Qin Hai shook his head, "No, auntie didn''t look for me. I heard Captain Xiao talk about this Xiang Hongjun, heard her say that he was a close friend of yours, that''s why I wanted to ask you about it." What, does Auntie really want to match you guys? "<span>Qiao Wei sighed, "That''s right, Xiang Hongjun is a police officer and is now the captain of the second branch of the security team. His job is pretty good, and he''s been taking good care of our family for the past few years. Every time my mother-inw sees him, she''s just like seeing her own son. It''s very normal for her to think this way right now. But I don''t feel anything for him. Every time I see him, I think of my husband. It''s a terrible feeling, so it''s absolutely impossible to let me be with him. "


    <span>Qiao Wei was about to continue speaking when the phone on the table suddenly rang. After answering the phone, she apologetically smiled at Qin Hai. "It''s a meeting. I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    <span>"Alright, you go ahead!" Qin Hai put down the cup of tea and left Qiao Wei''s office.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already evening. Qiao Wei worked at thepany for half an hour before she walked out of thepany with her bag. When she passed the trash can by the side of the road, she casually threw the bag of roses into it.


    Qiao Wei''s treatment of these unknown roses had always been so simple. However, after throwing them away, she suddenly thought of what Qin Hai had said to her office. This was the second time Qin Hai had taken the initiative to care about these roses.Thinking of this, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed. She was about to go to the bus stop when she suddenly changed her direction and walked to the other side of the road.


    If she remembered correctly, there was a flower shop diagonally across the street.


    <span>After crossing the busy road, Qiao Wei walked along the street for 200 meters and soon saw a flower shop. She quickened her steps and was about to enter, when she heard a familiar voice.


    <span>"Boss, help me deliver the flowers for another month. Money is not a problem, but you have to ensure that the flowers are delivered, and every flower has no ws."


    "The signature still says'' Hai Qing Group ''Qiao Wei epts it. Don''t you want to write your name on it?"


    "Yes, as long as it says that it was taken by Qiao Wei!"<span>Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment. She stuck her head out and looked at the flower shop. It was dark inside. She could only see a tall and burly figure in the middle of a cluster of flowers. Her facial features could not be clearly seen.


    <span>She quickened her steps towards the flower shop. Unexpectedly, she wasn''t paying attention to her feet. Suddenly, she kicked into a small flower bed, causing it to emit a nking sound.


    The person negotiating with the flower shop owner immediately turned around and saw Qiao Wei. He was stunned for a moment and then happily shouted, "Sister-inw, I didn''t expect to see you here. Are you here to buy flowers too?"<span>When Qiao Wei saw him, her face immediately became very ugly. "Red Soldier, what are you doing here?"


    Although he was older than Qiao Wei, he was still a little younger than Qiao Wei''s dead husband. Thus, Qiao Wei had been directly calling him by his name for the past few years, and Xiang Hongjun followed his original way of calling her sister-inw.<span>Xiang Hongjunughed heartily and said, "A friend of mine was hospitalized, so I''m nning to buy some fresh flowers to visit. Oh, yeah, Sister-inw, the ce where you work should be around here, right? I''ve already forgotten about it, if I had known earlier, I would have gone to yourpany to see where you work. "


    There was no smile on Qiao Wei''s face. She said with a straight face, "Come with me." With that, she took the lead and left the flower shop.


    <span>Xiang Hongjun followed closely behind. When he saw Qiao Wei, he smiled and said, "Sister-inw, you don''t look too good. Is it because you''ve been working too hard recently?" If you feel tired, take a break and rest for a few days. "


    "The person who delivers flowers to me every day is you, right?" Qiao Wei stared into Xiang Hongjun''s eyes and asked word by word.<span>Xiang Hongjun was stunned for a moment, "Sister-inw, what did you say? I send you flowers everyday?"


    "I heard what you said to the florist just now!" Qiao Wei said with a sullen face, "Red Soldier, I told you before, it''s impossible for me to tell you. Why don''t you understand?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1026

    Xiang Hongjun scratched his head, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Sister-inw, since you''ve already discovered it, I won''t hide it from you. That''s right, I got the florist to help me deliver those flowers." I know what you mean, so I didn''t leave my name when I asked the florist to deliver the flowers. Regardless of whether you ept it or not, you have been the only one in my heart all these years. I hope that you can reconsider, sister-inw. "


    <span>Qiao Wei sighed and her tense face eased up a little, "Red soldier, I told youst time that you and Guo Wei are good brothers. Although he''s gone now, I still treat you like a brother like before. "So it''s impossible for you and me to do that. In the future, don''t call anyone to send me flowers either."


    Xiang Hongjun hurriedly said, "Sister-inw, Brother Wei is no longer here. You can''t live a life by yourself. I really want to help him take good care of you and Uncle." "I don''t know much about romance, but I can guarantee that as long as you agree to be with me, I''ll definitely treat you well and treat you like my real parents."Qiao Wei shook her head. "Feelings cannot be forced. I hope you can understand this point."


    <span>Xiang Hongjun stared at Qiao Wei for a while before suddenly asking, "Sister-inw, do you have someone in your heart?"


    "I ¡­" Qin Hai''s cynical smile suddenly appeared in Qiao Wei''s mind. She wanted to directly say Qin Hai''s name to make Xiang Hongjunpletely give up, but when she thought of Qin Hai''s messy emotional life, her mouth opened, yet she didn''t know how to say it.


    <span>At this moment, azy voice suddenly came from the side, "That''s right, she already has a boyfriend!"


    <span>Hearing this familiar voice, Qiao Wei turned her head in surprise and saw Qin Hai walking towards her with a smile on his face.


    Qiao Wei was shocked. Why did this guye?


    The surprise on Xiang Hongjun''s face grew. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Who are you?"<span>Qin Hai extended his hand towards Xiang Hongjun, "Let me introduce myself. Qin Hai, the chairman of the Hai Qing Group, is also Weiwei''s boyfriend."


    "What?!"


    Qiao Wei was dumbstruck. This guy actually said that he was her boyfriend and even called her Weiwei!<span>This ¡­ Wasn''t this fellow too thick-skinned!


    But why did she suddenly feel a faint sense of happiness?


    <span>Xiang Hongjun''s expression immediately darkened. Ignoring Qin Hai''s hand, he turned to Qiao Wei and asked, "Sister-inw, is he really your boyfriend?"


    <span>Before Qiao Wei could open her mouth, Qin Hai suddenly retracted that hand, then put his arm around Qiao Wei''s shoulders andughed. "Can this be fake? I''ve been with Weiwei for a long time, it''s just that I didn''t announce it to the public."


    While talking, Qin Hai''s finger lightly tapped Qiao Wei''s shoulder twice, giving her a hint.


    <span>Qiao Wei secretly snorted. She wanted to shake off Qin Hai''s hand, but then she mysteriously said, "That''s right, Qin Hai is my boyfriend. "Soldier, you can see it now, but don''t send flowers to me anymore. Don''t you have a lot of young girls in your police station? You can definitely find a suitable girl."


    Just as the words left her mouth, Qiao Wei could not help but remember that after staying with this fellow for so long, her face had actually thickened. To be able to say such words, it was truly shameless.


    In the blink of an eye, her face lit up with two brilliant red clouds.


    Xiang Hongjun''s expression turned increasingly unsightly as he said in a low voice, "That''s not right. If I remember correctly, you and Miss Lin Qingya have already been engaged."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Who said that you can''t have a girlfriend after getting engaged? Nothing can stop us from being together as long as I''m in love with Viv. "<span>Then, he lowered his head and asked, "Weiwei, what do you think?"


    Qiao Wei''s face was so red that blood could seep out. She lowered her head, wishing that she could hide in a crack in the ground.


    However, she tacitly agreed without saying anything. Xiang Hongjun suddenly snorted coldly, "So that''s how it is. Sister-inw, are you worthy of Brother Wei?" He loves you so much, yet now you''re actually a mistress to someone else. If Uncle and Auntie knew about this, what would they think? "<span>Qiao Wei was startled and immediately raised her head. There was a rare sharp look in her eyes.


    "Red Soldier, Guo Wei has passed away, I am single now, who do I like and who I want to be with is my personal matter, no one has the right to interfere. Besides, Qinhai isn''t married yet, so there''s no problem with me being with her. And I can also tell you, even if he''s really married, I''m still willing to be his mistress because I like him! "<span>Xiang Hongjun was rendered speechless by Qiao Wei''s words. His face was red and white, white and red, constantly changing.


    "Alright, then I wish you happiness!" After Xiang Hongjun finished speaking, he red at Qin Hai, then turned and left.


    Looking at Xiang Hongjun''s back, Qiao Wei''s face suddenly turned iparably pale. Her body swayed a little as well. If it were not for Qin Hai hugging her, she might not have even been able to stand steadily.


    At this moment, Qin Hai lightly patted Qiao Wei''s shoulder twice and then shouted, "Captain Xiang, please wait!"


    <span>Xiang Hongjun stopped and turned to look at Qin Hai: "You recognize me?"


    Qin Hai let go of Qiao Wei and walked over to Xiang Hongjun, smiling as he said, "City Police Headquarters'' Second Branch Captain, I''m not wrong, right? Captain Xiang, I have a few questions to ask, do you mind if I ask you? "<span>Xiang Hongjun looked at Qiao Wei and said with a straight face, "Please speak!"


    <span>"Captain Xiang, I guess you''ve heard about what happened a few days ago. I was framed by Mei Shichen and I was almost taken into the jail." However, that brat finally came to his senses and turned himself in at the police station. As a result, the suspicion on my body waspletely cleared away. "


    Xiang Hongjun snorted, "Your luck is very good!"


    Qin Hai smiled, "I thought this matter would end here, but I didn''t expect that Mei Shichen was killed in the police station the night he turned himself in. Moreover,st night, his father was beaten into the hospital by someone in the jail, and even now, he is still in danger. "It seems like the waters are very deep, and there''s a lot of mystery behind it."Xiang Hongjun stared at Qin Hai and asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    "Captain Xiang, I''m not lying in front of him. I don''t know if you''ve heard, but the man who beat up Mei Jianming has already confessed that he was instigated by someone. Someone gave him 20,000 yuan and told him to go into the jail to beat up Mei Jianming." And this Duan Dazhi just so happened to be sent to the jail, so people couldn''t help but have some bad associations. Of course, I definitely believe that you, Captain, definitely wouldn''t do such a thing. However, I can''t represent everyone, so you might be in a bit of a trouble recently. "<span>Xiang Hongjun stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "Thank you for your reminder. However, I have never been afraid of knocking on the door."


    Qin Haiughed, "That would be for the best!"


    Xiang Hongjun nced at Qiao Wei. His gaze swept across Qin Hai''s face as he walked towards the police car parked by the side.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly shouted, "Captain Xiang, be careful!"


    Qin Hai suddenly charged towards Xiang Hongjun, knocking him to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" After Qin Hai left his body, Xiang Hongjun crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. He held his right waist tightly with one hand as he yelled angrily at Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai said to a bike that he had just passed, "I''m sorry, but a person riding a bicycle suddenly came rushing over. I was worried that he would bump into you."


    <span>Xiang Hongjun looked at the man on the bicycle and let out a loud humph. He then covered his waist with his hands and quickly got into the police car by the side of the road. He quickly left the ce.


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, had been staring at Xiang Hongjun''s hand covering his waist as a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Qiao Wei walked to Qin Hai''s side and asked in bewilderment, "What the hell are you doing?" Why did you push him down? "


    Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Qiao Wei. "Do you think it''s a coincidence that you caught him at the florist''s today? He''s been following you ever since you left thepany, and he''s been nning it all out. "


    Qiao Wei was dumbstruck. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1027

    <span>Qin Hai brought Qiao Wei onto his Land Rover. Up till now, Qiao Wei''s mind was still a little muddled. She still stared at the window nkly, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Sister Qiao, do you not believe me?" Qin Hai asked.


    Qiao Wei shook her head and bitterly smiled. "I believe you, but this is too unbelievable. I can''t ept this all of a sudden."Turning her head to look at Qin Hai, Qiao Wei exined, "I''ve known Xiang Hongjun for many years. I know him very well. He''s actually quite a good person. He was hardworking and had a sincere and honest personality, he didn''t seem to be someone who knew how to y such a small trick. You said that he had deliberately followed me and then pretended to be caught by me at the florist''s. I didn''t think of that at all. "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "That''s normal. Many people have two sides, or they usually just live in masks. If it wasn''t for luck, they might never find out each other''s true colors."


    <span>Qiao Wei was startled. She looked at Qin Hai with some surprise. She didn''t expect him to say something like this. She couldn''t help but ask, "What about you? Are you wearing a mask as well?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I am not. If I had been wearing a mask, I would have tricked you. There is no need to wait until now."


    "You''re talking crazy again!" Qiao Wei''s face turned red. She snorted and thought for a moment before asking, "Why are you here? Are you following behind me all the time?"


    "I was just lucky. When I came out of thepany and saw you in front, I wanted to stop you, but I just happened to see Xiang Hongjun sneakily following behind you. Then I saw what happened just now." "Sister Qiao, Xiang Hongjun has really put a lot of thought into this for you. It seems that his ns for this have already been going on for more than a day or two."


    Qiao Wei sighed. "Actually, I already knew that he liked me. He also told me, but I rejected him. When my husband was still alive, I was very good friends with him, so every time I see him, I think of my husband and feel very ufortable inside. Furthermore, I''ve never felt that way about him before.


    "Like the Iron Brothers?" Qin Hai asked.


    "That''s right, they had all been police officers before. Once again, my husband had saved him while on a dangerous mission, and Xiang Hongjun had always been very grateful to my husband. Even after my husband had died, he had always been very caring for my father-inw''s wife."Qin Hai sneered, "Such a good brother. Now, even you, his sister-inw, want to take care of him too!"


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. "What nonsense are you spouting? There''s nothing going on between us." Then, he shook his head andughed, "Maybe he misunderstood some of my usual actions. I really treated him like a blood brother, whether it''s the New Year''s Day or his birthday, I would call him to take care of him, sometimes I would give him something, or invite him to have a meal at home. Maybe he misunderstood my concern for him and thought that I might have some feelings for him."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"<span>Qiao Wei was momentarily stunned. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai. "It''s not that simple?"


    Qin Hai said, "Sister Qiao, there''s something I haven''t told you. Captain Xiao has been secretly investigating your husband''s death. At that time, there were a total of three people in the car they were sitting in. Besides the driver, the other two people were your husband and Xiang Hongjun. However, ording to Captain Xiao''s detailed investigation, that car was a new car. Although the road where the ident happened was a bit bumpy, it was definitely not a serious ident that would cause a new car to have its axle broken. "Also, after the car flipped over, Xiang Hongjun and the driver were only slightly injured, while your husband was severely injured in the head and died in the end. Therefore, she suspects that there might really be a problem here."


    Qiao Wei suddenly opened her eyes wide, tightly grabbing Qin Hai''s arm and said, "You''re saying, Guo Wei''s death was not an ident?"


    Qin Hai said, "Of course the possibility of an idental death exists, but it could also be an ident."<span>Qiao Wei''s breathing became rapid as she asked in a hurry, "Who, who is the murderer?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "If it''s an idiot, the most suspicious ones are of course the other two people in the car, the driver and Xiang Hongjun." Captain Xiao had been investigating them all this time, but the results weren''t too good. Most importantly, she was unable to find a motive for the driver and Xiang Hongjun to kill your husband. He and your husband are irond friends. Logically speaking, not only would he not act against your husband, he would do everything he could to save your husband''s life after the ident. That''s what puzzled her most, so for a while we thought your husband''s death might have really been an ident. However, I have now changed my mind. Your husband''s death could really be ¡­ he was murdered! "


    Qiao Wei was startled. A look of shock suddenly appeared on her face. "You think that it was Xiang Hongjun who did it?"<span>Qin Hai sized up Qiao Wei''s beautiful face and said, "I suspect that Xiang Hongjun had already secretly fallen in love with you before your husband passed away, and was extremely jealous of you in his heart. Thus, on the day of your marriage, he found an excuse to call your husband out, then found an opportunity to kill him midway."


    Qiao Wei suddenly copsed onto the chair. Her mouth was wide open as she stared dumbfoundedly at Qin Hai. If the culprit really was Xiang Hongjun, then not only had she not avenged her husband these past few years, she had instead treated her enemy as a friend and allowed him to enter and exit her house. She had even treated him as an important guest.<span>Qin Hai held Qiao Wei''s hand, "Sister Qiao, these are just my spections. Before we obtain conclusive evidence, we cannot conclude that Xiang Hongjun is the culprit."


    "Let me calm down. I need to think carefully. My mind is in a mess right now." Qiao Wei gasped for breath, unable to control her emotions.However, Qin Hai held Qiao Wei''s hand tightly and said, "Sister Qiao, if you finally prove that Xiang Hongjun is really the murderer, then it can only be med on Xiang Hongjun''s abnormally strong jealousy. He killed your husband, it has nothing to do with you.


    <span>Qiao Wei stared nkly at Qin Hai. "Can you help me investigate this matter?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Your matter is my matter. I will definitely investigate it properly for you. In fact, even if you didn''t tell me, I would have investigated this Xiang Hongjun because he might have had something to do with another murder. "


    Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment. "Is he the Mei Shichen you were talking about? The one who killed him was also Xiang Hongjun?"


    "For now, we can''t be sure. However, Captain Xiao had fought with the culprit before and kicked him in the back. There''s the smell of medicine wine on Xiang Hongjun''s body, and when I pushed Xiang Hongjun down onto the ground earlier, I pressed on his back and discovered that there''s clearly a wound on his back. "<span>A hint of a smile shed across Qin Hai''s eyes. "No matter how cunning that fox is, he will eventually show himself. No matter how well he hides himself, we can still find him." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1028

    Midnight.


    Because it was already winter, most of the people had already returned to their homes and climbed into their warm quilts. The quiet street only had the asional car speeding past, and the pedestrians had almost disappeared.


    <span>A ck car slowed down after driving for a while, then turned into an intersection and drove through the already thin ice puddle into a narrow street.


    <span>The shops on both sides of the street had already closed the rolling gate. The shabby rented houses above the shops were lit up, and the road was littered with garbage. A sign for the light box stood alone by the side with the words "Inte Cafe" written on it.


    <span>A young man and woman were sitting with their backs to the street and talking andughing under a simple shed. When the ck car drove past, the boy put his arm around the girl and his other hand on the girl as well, as if reaching into the girl''s down jacket. The girlughed sweetly and pushed against him a few times before she snuggled into the boy''s arms.


    After the ck car passed the light box, it slowly stopped a hundred meters away. After a few minutes, the door opened and a man in a ck woolen coat got out.


    <span>Wearing sunsses, the man looked left and right before quickly walking into a small alley. Soon after, he arrived at a rented apartment, took out his key, and opened the metal door.


    <span>There was a narrow staircase inside the metal door, and the man followed it up to the third floor. There were a total of five rooms on this floor. The man took a nce at the tightly shut doors and lightly knocked on the door on the far right.


    <span>"Who?"


    "Me!"The door quickly opened a crack, revealing a bright light inside. The man outside quickly pushed open the door and walked in, closing the door firmly behind him.


    <span>The one who was staying in the room was a skinny young man. Seeing this person, he was extremely excited, "Captain Xiang, you''re finally here. I''m going to starve to death!"


    <span>The person who came was Xiang Hongjun. He tossed a paper bag to him, "I bought you a roasted chicken and wine. Hurry up and eat it."


    <span>"Thank you, Captain Xiang!" The young man took out a roasted chicken from the stic bag. His eyes immediately lit up as he held the roasted chicken in his arms and started to eat.


    Xiang Hongjun walked over to the window and lifted the curtain a crack before looking down. Other than the barbeque stall owner and the couple, he couldn''t see anyone else on the street.<span>He nced at the young man and said, "Duan Dazhi has already admitted to it, saying that you instigated him to beat up Mei Jianming, so you must leave tonight. Stay outside for a while first, and don''te back without my notice."


    With that, Xiang Hongjun took out an envelope and threw it towards the young man, "There''s twenty thousand here, it''ll be enough for you to spend for a while. After you leave, just stay there and don''t show off."<span>"Alright, I''ll listen to Captain Xiang!" Smiling, the young man grabbed the envelope and stuffed it into his pocket.


    A few minutester, the young man finished his roast chicken and drank his wine. He casually wiped the grease off his hands before standing up, "Captain Xiang, let''s go.""Alright!"


    <span>Xiang Hongjun stubbed out his cigarette, then put on his sunsses once again. His gaze fell onto the young man currently in the midst of dressing up.


    At this moment, the young man suddenly clutched his stomach and fell to the ground, moaning in pain, "Captain Xiang, my stomach suddenly hurts. It hurts!"<span>The young man was in so much pain that he kept rolling on the ground, sweat quickly appearing on his face. In less than three minutes, arge amount of foam appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    <span>In next to no time, hepletely calmed down.


    After silently reading through all of this, Xiang Hongjun took out the envelope from the young man''s pocket, opened the door and swiftly left.<span>Arriving at the first floor, Xiang Hongjun looked left and right. Using the cor of his coat to cover his face, he quickly walked towards the car parked by the side of the road.


    However, when he got closer, he suddenly stopped. He didn''t know if the left front wheel of his ck car was pierced by a nail, but it had actually detedpletely in such a short period of time.


    Xiang Hongjun furrowed his brows, then quickly gave up on the idea of driving. He turned around and quickly walked forward.


    <span>However, after taking a few steps, azy voice suddenly came from behind, "Captain Xiang, where are you in such a hurry to go?"


    <span>Xiang Hong Bing''s footsteps paused, and suddenly sped up as he ran forward.


    <span>However, right at this moment, a young girl wearing a red down jacket suddenly appeared in an alley in front of Xiang Hongjun, blocking him.


    Xiang Hongjun immediately stopped, staring at the girl in front of him and frowned, "Captain Xiao, I didn''t think that I would meet you here. What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"<span>Before Xiao Nan Nan could say anything, anotherzy voice came from behind Xiang Hongjun, "A lone man and a woman meeting in the middle of the night. Other than dating, what else can they do?" "Captain Xiang, this question of yours is very idiotic!"


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette, took a puff on it, andughed. "However, it seems that you only have this level of intelligence. I can understand that!"


    Xiang Hongjun turned his head to look at Qin Hai, and coldly snorted: "What do you mean?"


    <span>"It''s nothing. I just wanted to say that you''re very stupid!" Qin Hai said with a smile, "I poked you in the afternoon, but you couldn''t hold it in even before the night fell. Your level is really terrible. I was nning on having some fun with you. Sigh, you''ve really disappointed me!"


    A cold light shed in Xiang Hongjun''s eyes that were hidden beneath the sunsses. He turned around and asked Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, what is the meaning of this?"


    Xiao Nannan asked with a straight face, "Xiang Hongjun, is the axe that instigated Duan Dazhi to beat up Mei Jianming one of yours?"Xiang Hongjun snorted, "I don''t even know what you''re talking about! What, Captain Xiao suspects that I have something to do with that? "


    Xiao Nannan continued to ask, "What are you doing here?""This is my private matter, could it be that Captain Xiao wants to know my private matter as well?" Xiang Hongjun snorted, "Aren''t you being a little too magnanimous?"


    Xiao Nan Nan said, "Is the axe hidden here?"<span>"Xiao Nannan, you''ve gone too far!" Xiang Hongjun said coldly, "Don''t think that you''re that amazing. In my eyes, you''re nothing!"


    Xiao Nannan''s face was expressionless as she continued, "Please take us to the ce you just went. If I''m wrong, I will publicly apologize to you in the police station!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai''szy voice came from Xiang Hongjun again, "Xiang Hongjun, can you exin how the wound on your lower back came about? The killer who killed Mei Shichen in the police station a few days ago was you, right? "<span>"Bullshit!" Xiang Hong Bing turned back and roared.


    "Bullsh * t. You''ll know when you take us to the ce you went just now."


    "Is that so?" Xiang Hongjun''s eyes shed with a cold light once more. His right hand, which had always been by his side, suddenly lifted up his clothes. He pulled out a short spear from his waist and aimed it at Qin Hai. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1029

    "There''s no surveince here. Do you believe that I didn''t shoot you?" Xiang Hongjun stared at Qin Hai and coldly said.<span>The smile on Qin Hai''s face was still the same, "I do. Why not? But do you really want to do this and consider the consequences? You must have put in a lot of effort to get to your current position.


    Xiang Hongjun''s eyes shed with a cold gleam, he never thought that Qin Hai would dare call him a dog after getting aimed at by a gun. His finger suddenly grabbed the trigger, and he said solemnly: "Raise your hand, and then slowly kneel on the ground. I''ll count to three. If you don''t do it, I''ll kill you right now! "<span>"Captain Xiang, calm down. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!" On the other side, Xiao Nannan also pulled out her gun and pointed it at Xiang Hongjun.


    <span>"Calm down?" Xiang Hongjun let out a cold snort, as if he knew that Xiao Nannan did not dare to shoot, and said without turning his head, "Captain Xiao, you came in the middle of the night to block me and even want me to calm down? Are you joking? I know what you guys are nning, but all you have to do is put Mei Jianming''s dung bowl on my head. It was simply wishful thinking! Yes, I was the one who sent Duan Dazhi to jail, but he beating up Mei Jianming had nothing to do with me. Xiao Nannan, I thought you were pretty good before. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person! "


    <span>Xiao Nannan said, "Captain Xiang, I didn''t say anything. I just hope that you can bring us to the ce you went to just now and take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai alsoughed, "Xiang Hongjun, since you say you''re innocent, why are you not even willing to fulfill our little demands? Are you feeling guilty?"


    "Shut up!" Xiang Hongjun''s expression turned even more sinister as he stared at Qin Hai and said, "Qin, I know exactly what n you are plotting. You were dissatisfied that I pursued my sister-inw, so you wanted to use this matter to take revenge on me, right? Maybe you even wanted to link Mei Shichen''s death with mine and get the court to sentence me to death. "Qin, let me tell you. As long as I still have a breath, I will absolutely not let you harm sister-inw. I will also let her see your true appearance andpletely break away from you."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a nice sharp tongue. Weiwei even said that you were honest, but I didn''t expect you to have such a clever mouth!" Qin Hai''s words suddenly changed as he asked, "Xiang Hongjun, you''ve liked Weiwei for a long time, right?"<span>"Longer than you!" Xiang Hongjun coldly snorted.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Did you like her even before she married your good buddy Guo Wei?"


    Xiang Hongjun''s expression changed, "This has nothing to do with you!"Qin Hai continued, "On the day of their wedding, you didn''t show your face, but suddenly appeared after the end of the wedding banquet, telling Guo Wei that he had an urgent mission to attend. "Pity Guo Wei changed into his police uniform and got in the car with you before he even got into the bridal room. Who knew that he got into a car ident on the way. He died on the spot, but you only got slightly injured."


    <span>"What are you trying to say?" Xiang Hongjun''s expression suddenly changed, showing that he was extremely nervous.


    Qin Hai said, "That car only ran 20,000 kilometers. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a new car. The road was not particrly bumpy, but the axle was broken." "Xiang Hongjun, since you and Guo Wei are good brothers, didn''t you carefully investigate the secrets behind this strange car ident?"Xiang Hongjun stared coldly at Qin Hai, "What are you trying to say?"


    Qin Hai suddenly smiled slightly, "It''s only natural for a professional to tell you such a professional thing. Captain Xiao, you tell him."Xiao Nannan said, "Captain Xiang, ording to what the driver, Old Liu, said that day, he saw a hammer in the carriage before the ident, but I looked through all the data and no one saw this hammer after. Afterwards, the hammer seemed to have disappeared. Captain Xiang, do you know where this hammer went? "


    Xiang Hongjun said angrily, "LiuHai is talking nonsense, there''s no hammer in the car!"<span>"Are you sure?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Can I be sure that it has nothing to do with you?" Xiang Hongjun coldly snorted.


    Qin Hai said, "Of course it''s my business. This hammer is rted to Guo Wei''s death. Weiwei has been suspicious of Guo Wei''s real death. Now that she''s my woman, I''ll definitely help her find out the truth." "Xiang Hongjun, at that time, you and Guo Wei were sitting in the back row, and that hammer is right in the back row. It''s impossible that you didn''t see it, did you hide it?""Bullshit, there''s no hammer at all!" Xiang Hongjun said angrily.


    "Since there is no hammer, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid? What are you afraid of? " Qin Hai suddenly walked over to Xiang Hongjun.


    <span>"Stop, don''te over!" Xiang Hongjun could not help but take a step back and aim his gun at Qin Hai.


    At this moment, Qin Hai had already walked to a ce two meters away from Xiang Hongjun. He suddenly sighed and said, "Actually, you have a chance to be together with Weiwei."


    "What did you say?" Xiang Hongjun was stunned.


    <span>"She told me that she had a good impression of you after meeting you, but at that time, she and Guo Wei were dating. Although she liked you, it wasn''t convenient for her to say it out loud, and at the same time, she didn''t know what kind of attitude you had towards her, so she could only hide this feeling in her heart."


    <span>"What?!" Xiang Hongjun''s entire body shook, his eyes revealed a look of shock.


    "Actually, as long as you were brave enough to confess to her, the one who married her wouldn''t be Guo Wei, but you!" Qin Hai''s voice suddenly became deep and full of charisma. His eyes flickered with a peculiar light, causing Xiang Hongjun to involuntarily sink into it.<span>Qin Hai continued walking forward. Under Xiao Nannan''s astonished gaze, he gently pushed away the short spear in Xiang Hongjun''s hands and stared into Xiang Hongjun''s eyes as he asked, "Where did you hide the hammer that killed Guo Wei?"


    A conflicted look shed across Xiang Hongjun''s eyes. In the end, he said in a daze, "There''s no hammer, I''ve already thrown Banshou into the sewers. No one can find him."


    A happy expression appeared on Qin Hai''s face. He couldn''t help but wink at Xiao Nan Nan who was behind Xiang Hongjun. He then continued asking, "Isn''t Guo Wei your good brother? Why did you kill him?"


    <span>Xiang Hongjun''s face shed with a stern look, "He isn''t as handsome as I am, and his ability isn''t as strong as mine. He can''tpare to me in anything, so how can he marry such a good woman? I refuse to ept this! "Qiao Wei can only belong to me. No one can take her away!"


    Bang!


    Right at this moment, a bag of trash was thrown out from an unknown rented house,nding not far away from Qin Hai and Xiang Hongjun. The can inside made a crisp sound as it hit the ground, loud and clear in the silent night.Xiang Hongjun''s dazed look suddenly disappeared. Seeing Qin Hai so close to him, his expression changed, "What did you do to me?"


    As he finished speaking, Xiang Hongjun subconsciously aimed his gun at Qin Hai and pulled the trigger. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1030

    Bang!<span>Apanied by a clear gunshot, the bullet shot out from the muzzle and flew into the night sky, sticking close to Qin Hai''s face.


    However, before Xiang Hongjun could pull the trigger again, Qin Hai had already grabbed his wrist. With a slight twist, the gun in Xiang Hongjun''s hand fell to the ground.


    Xiang Hongjun let out a blood-curdling screech, and punched towards Qin Hai''s head with his left fist. This fellow''s skills were not bad, even though he attacked in a hurry, the punch was powerful and heavy, with great destructive power. However,pared to Qin Hai, his punch was a little too slow. Before he could hit Qin Hai, his chest received a heavy punch.As if he had been struck by an iron hammer, he retreated backwards and stumbled to the ground. On the other side, Xiao Nannan, seeing that she couldn''t lose her chance, quickly rushed over and pulled out a pair of handcuffs from her waist, preparing to hold Xiang Hongjun''s pair of handcuffs.


    At this moment, a sense of rm suddenly appeared in Qin Hai''s heart, and he desperately threw Xiao Nan Nan to the side.<span>Puff!


    Apanied by a muffled sound, a short ck arrow suddenly fell from the sky, piercing deeply into Xiang Hongjun''s chest. If Xiao Nan Nan did not dodge, the short arrow would most likely pierce through her body.<span>Qin Hai raised his head and saw a ck figure standing at the top of the rented apartment with apound bow in his hand. Seeing that Qin Hai was looking over, that person pulled the bowstring again and another short arrow shot out. Its target was impressively him and Xiao Nannan.


    <span>The short arrow was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it was already within reach. Qin Hai roared loudly and threw Xiao Nannan out forcefully. He then rolled to the side. In the end, he was a step too slow. The short arrow pierced through his left arm almost simultaneously. Qin Hai grunted as he grabbed a broken brick from the ground and threw it at the person on the roof.


    <span>The broken brick whizzed forward, and the man in ck had no choice but to retreat. Qin Hai took this opportunity to drag Xiao Nan Nan who had just crawled up from the ground and rushed into a small alley.


    <span>Xiao Nannan saw the short arrow on Qin Hai''s arm and asked anxiously, "How are you?"


    Qin Hai leaned against the wall and breathed heavily. He looked down and saw that the short arrow had pierced through his arm. He felt no numbness where it had pierced. It was obvious that there was no poison on the arrow.


    <span>"I''m fine, it''s just a small wound." Qin Hai pinched the arrowhead and broke the shoulder with a little force. Then, he pulled out the remaining part. The intense pain made him grunt in pain. Xiao Nannan hurriedly took off Qin Hai''s jacket and cut off a piece of cloth from her close-fitting autumn clothes to bind Qin Hai''s injured arm.


    <span>"You rest first, I''ll go deal with that person!"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was injured, Xiao Nannan rushed out of the alley without a care for anything else.


    However, that person had already disappeared from the top of the rented apartment. Xiao Nannan was holding the gun with both of her hands as she vigntly observed the scene on the roof. However, she was unable to find any trace of that person.


    "He won''t be far, we''ll take him down separately!" Qin Hai also walked out of the alley. Looking around, he and Xiao Nannan split up and headed towards the back of the rented house.<span>At the same time, behind the row of rented houses, a ck figure dropped from the sky with a rope in his hand. Hended on the ground, bent down and looked around.


    <span>Seeing that he was less than fifty meters away from the main road, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side alley, throwing him onto the ground.


    <span>The one who rushed out was Xiao Nannan. She pressed the ck clothed man to the ground and pointed the gun at his head as she shouted, "Don''t move, if you move, I''ll shoot!"


    <span>As soon as she finished speaking, a bright dagger stabbed towards her abdomen. Xiao Nannan could only move sideways to avoid it. The ck clothed man took the opportunity to flip over and kick away the spear in Xiao Nannan''s hand. The dagger was like a poisonous snake that fiercely cut towards her tender neck.


    The man in ck was quick and agile, and he moved quickly. Xiao Nannan turned pale with fright and lost the initiative in an instant. However, her reaction in an emergency wasn''t slow at all. She quickly lifted her leg and kicked towards the ck clothed man''s crotch.


    Caught off guard, the ck-clothed man was kicked in the crotch by Xiao Nan Nan. With a muffled groan, he staggered two steps forward. Xiao Nannan took the opportunity to climb up from the ground and once again charged at the ck-clothed man.


    However, the man in ck quickly stabilized his stance, and after dodging two consecutive rounds of Xiao Nan Nan''s attacks, he used his dagger to force her aside, and then kicked heavily on Xiao Nan Nan''s chest.<span>This kick was powerful and heavy. Although Xiao Nan Nan used her arm to block the other party''s foot, in the end, she was still sent flying and smashed heavily into the wall. Her arms and chest felt as if they had been smashed by a huge hammer. The pain was bone-piercing, as if her bones had been broken.


    The man in ck didn''t intend to let her go. He held the dagger in his hand and rushed forward again. Seeing the man in ck getting closer, Xiao Nannan struggled with all her might, but she could not lift up her arms at all. Her heart immediately sank into despair.


    At this moment, a fist-sized brick whizzed by. If the man in ck had continued moving forward, it would have hit his head.<span>The ck clothed man hastily retreated and dodged. The broken brick smashed into the wall with a "peng" sound and shattered into pieces.


    At the same time, Qin Hai charged towards the ck-clothed man like an unstoppable tiger.Who knew that Qin Hai would suddenly step sideways onto the wall and dodge the dagger. At the same time, his speed did not decrease at all, as if he was running on the wall towards Qin Hai.


    Bang!


    As soon as Qin Hainded on the ground, he viciously kicked at the man in ck. The ck clothed man was just like Xiao Nannan. In a panic, he could only raise his arms to block the kick.


    The kick was powerful and heavy, and the man in ck clothing let out a groan. He was kicked into the air, flying seven to eight meters away. After rolling on the ground twice, he quickly got up and rushed to the main road.


    "Run where!" Qin Hai used his foot to pick up a broken brick from the ground and threw it towards the man in ck.<span>With a bang, the man in ck''s right leg was heavily hit by the brick. After staggering for two steps, he fell to the ground. However, when Qin Hai was about to give chase, this person suddenly took off thepound bow on his back and pulled the bowstring open. Then, he turned around and aimed at Qin Hai.


    Chirp!A short arrow suddenly shot out. Qin Hai had no choice but to dodge to the side and hide behind the wall. After a few seconds, when he looked again, the man in ck had already run away.


    After chasing for a distance, he could no longer see the ck-clothed man. Qin Hai was worried that the other party had lured him away, so he went back to that ce and found Xiao Nannan curled up in the corner, motionless.There was blood at the corner of Xiao Nannan''s mouth. Qin Hai turned pale with fright as he hastily pulled her into his embrace.


    "How are you feeling?"


    This chapter contains an error. Click here to report this error (registration waived). After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1031

    Xiao Nannan coughed twice and feebly said, "I''m fine, did you catch that person?"


    Qin Hai said, "Let him run. Don''t worry about that for now. Let me take a look for you."


    "It seems like his arm is broken, and so is his chest."<span>"Let me take a look!"


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed both of Xiao Nan''s arms and examined them. It was good, nothing serious, at least the bones were fine. Then, he untied Xiao Nan''s clothes, reached his hand in and pressed a few times. Feeling that something wasn''t right, he lifted up the clothes again and helped Xiao Nan unbutton her bra.


    "Hey, are you checking?" Xiao Nannan suddenly stared at Qin Hai and said.Qin Hai once again reached his hand in front of him and said without a change in expression, "Don''t talk, you''re injured. Close your eyes and rest. I''ll examine you first."


    <span>He didn''t know where Qin Hai''s hand went, but Xiao Nan''s body suddenly trembled and then her face turned red.


    "Bastard, take your hand out. Otherwise, when I can make a move, I won''t forgive you!"


    <span>"Stop messing around, I''m checking for you!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s face turned red as she stared at Qin Hai. When she saw his serious expression, she became angry and suddenly tilted her head to bite Qin Hai''s arm.


    <span>However, before she could use any strength in her mouth, she saw the cloth strips tied around Qin Hai''s arm. She was stunned for a moment and then let go.


    <span>After a while, she slowly closed her eyes. Following the action of Qin Hai''s big hand on her chest, she finally bit her lips and suppressed the numbing sensation of wanting to groan. Her face became redder and redder.


    <span>After who knows how long, Qin Hai helped Xiao Nan up and suddenly patted her back. Xiao Nannan immediately leaned over and spat out a lump of blood.


    <span>"Do you feel better now?" Qin Hai said with a smile, and then he gave her a hand.


    It was quite strange. After spitting out the blood, the pain in Xiao Nannan''s chest lessened by quite a bit. She felt a great deal more at ease.


    After standing up again with the support of Qin Hai, she forced herself to resist the embarrassment in her heart as she red fiercely at Qin Hai. "Turn around. Don''t look at me!"<span>Qin Hai chuckled. "Can you do it? How about I help you buckle it up again?"


    <span>"Move aside!" Xiao Nan Nan bit her lips as she stared at Qin Hai. When he turned around, she quickly put on her bra. It wasn''t until she organized her clothes that Xiao Nan finally felt relieved. She was a little worried that Qin Hai would take the chance to do something rash, but when she thought about how Qin Hai helped her untie her bra, she felt a bit angry.


    Looking at Qin Hai who was not far away, Xiao Nannan asked, "Hey, do you often take off women''s clothes?"


    Qin Hai had his head lowered as he carefully searched the ground. Upon hearing his words, Xiao Nan Nan was instantly infuriated. At this moment, Qin Hai picked up something from the ground and handed it back to Xiao Nannan. "Look at this."Xiao Nannan took it with a straight face and looked at it carefully. She discovered that it was a metal disk about the size of a one-yuan coin and had patterns engraved on it. Because of the poor lighting, she was still unable to see the pattern clearly.


    "Did that person just drop it?" Xiao Nannan frowned and asked."That should be the case. You have never seen this thing before!" Qin Hai continued to search the ground for a while, but he didn''t discover anything else.


    <span>"I''ve never seen it before!" Xiao Nannan pondered for a while, then handed the disc to Qin Hai before returning to Xiang Hongjun''s side with him.


    Xiang Hong was hit by an arrow from the chest, the arrow pierced the heart, he was dead. Xiao Nannan could only call the police station and brief them on the situation.<span>Less than half an hourter, arge number of police officers rushed to the scene. After searching for a while, they found the poisoned axe in the nearby rental house.


    To the great delight of Xiao Nan and Qin Hai, Fu Tou actually kept a recording of the conversation on his phone, which basically indicated that Xiang Hongjun had asked him to arrange for people to go into the jail and beat up Mei Jianming. With this recording, it was already confirmed that Xiang Hongjun was the mastermind behind Mei Jianming''s serious injury.<span>Qin Hai had also followed Xiao Nannan to Xiang Hongjun''s residence. When they walked into this guy''s bedroom, Qin Hai was immediately shocked because Xiang Hongjun''s bedroom was covered in photos of Qiao Wei.


    There were both positive and covert photographs. All sorts of photos were posted on almost all four walls. Directly facing the bed, there was a huge photo that took up almost half of the wall. On it was Qiao Wei wearing a white dress standing by the sea, the wind blew past the long skirt, sticking to her curvy body, drawing out the perfect curve of her body, truly beautiful to the extreme.<span>Qin Hai looked at them one by one, feeling mixed emotions in his heart. He didn''t know what to say anymore. This guy really did love Qiao Wei to the extreme, but he loved her too passionately. For Qiao Wei, he wasn''t even willing to let his good brother go.


    "Look at this." Not long after, Xiao Nannan suddenly took a notebook and walked to Qin Hai''s side.


    <span>"What is this?"


    <span>"His diary."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He opened the diary and casually flipped through a few pages. He was speechless to the extreme.


    <span>The diary only recorded the fervent love Xiang Hongjun had for Qiao Wei, as well as his undisguised hatred towards all the men who had approached her.


    In the diary, Guo Wei not only recorded the whole process of him killing Guo Wei, but also recorded the process of him secretly beating up the man who took revenge on Qiao Wei. What Qin Hai did not expect was that the person who sent the anonymous message to Qiao Wei turned out to be Xiang Hongjun, and the person who broke Du Yuan''s legs a while ago was also him.In the entire diary, apart from Qiao Wei and Guo Wei, Qin Hai''s name appeared the most. In the diary, Xiang Hongjun did not hide his hatred towards him.


    <span>Other than that, Guo Wei also recorded the incident where he prepared to kill Mei Shichen at the police station, but did not record the whole process of him killing Mei Shichen with a poison needle.


    "Looks like there''s someone else who killed Mei Shichen!" Qin Hai said.<span>Xiao Nannan nodded. "It''s very likely to be that person from tonight."


    <span>Qin Hai took out the disk from his pocket. The te was made of pure gold, and on the front of the te, there was a golden dragon engraved with a lifelike image.


    Now that Xiang Hongjun had been killed, and with the clues cut off, in order to find the real culprit, he would have to start from this disk. But what exactly was this disc?


    <span>Qin Hai sighed inwardly. This matter seemed to be getting more and moreplicated.


    <span>The next day, Qin Hai came to Qiao Wei''s office. He ced the photo he had collected from the room yesterday night in front of Qiao Wei and told her the general story of what had happenedst night.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, this is roughly the situation. It was all done by Xiang Hongjun. From today onwards, no one will harass you anymore."


    <span>Qiao Wei sat on the sofa and looked at the pile of photos on the tea table. He didn''t go to look at them.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, if you want to cry then cry. No matter what, the murderer has already received the appropriate punishment. If your husband is still alive, he can rest in peace."


    Tears flowed down from the corners of Qiao Wei''s eyes as she said in a daze, "If it wasn''t for me, if I hadn''t married him, he wouldn''t have died. I caused his death."


    Qin Hai said seriously, "You are wrong! Xiang Hongjun''s personality was paranoid, and he had a very serious psychological problem. He was dissatisfied with your husband from the beginning because he felt that your husband was inferior to him in everything. If this situation continues, even if you don''t show up, he will still hate your husband to the bone and think of ways to get rid of him. "He''s a pervert. Do you really want to deny yourselfpletely because of that pervert?"


    Qiao Wei raised her head to look at Qin Hai. Her eyes were already filled with tears.<span>Qin Hai gently wiped away her tears and continued, "It''s all in the past. In the future, don''t have any other psychological burdens. No matter what others think of you, at least I think you''re wless. "


    <span>Then he put his arm around Qiao Wei''s shoulders and pulled her into his arms. He whispered, "Cry, after crying today, don''t cry anymore."


    Qiao Wei instantly burst into tears. Leaning into Qin Hai''s arms, she began to cry bitterly.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1032

    <span>After crying for who knows how long, Qiao Wei finally stopped. She raised her head to wipe her tears and looked at Qin Hai embarrassedly. "You go back to work. I''m fine now. You don''t need to stay here with me."


    <span>"It''s really alright?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "I''m really fine now!" Qiao Wei avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and nced at the stack of photos on the tea table. "Help me throw these photos away."


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s such a pity to throw it. These photos are all very well taken. I''ve never seen many of them before. I have to keep them for myself to enjoy!"<span>Qiao Wei''s face couldn''t help but turn red. "You''re so ugly, what''s there to admire!"


    "It''s really beautiful! If you don''t look at these photos, I didn''t know that you would look so beautiful in a swimsuit!" Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei from head to toe and said with an evil smile.Qiao Wei''s face turned even redder. She grabbed the photos, walked towards the shredder in the corner, and threw all of them into it.


    <span>"You''re not allowed to look at this anymore!"


    <span>With the operation of the shredder, all the photos were quickly turned into tiny pieces of paper foam. Qiao Wei''s heart was alsopletely relieved.


    Just as she turned around, she saw Qin Hai take out two more photos from his jacket pocket. As he looked, he said, "Tsk tsk, yellow bikini is very suitable for you. It looks so sexy, I''m almost bleeding from my nose! Sister Qiao, I didn''t expect your figure to be so good, it really is a devil''s body! "<span>He quickly used his left hand to give the photo to a distant ce, while his right hand held her tightly in his embrace. With an evil smile, he said, "Don''t snatch it, such a beautiful picture will give me a few more days to admire."


    <span>"Hurry up and give it to me. If you don''t, I''ll be angry!"


    <span>Qiao Wei extended her arms to grab at the two photos. However, she was tightly held by Qin Hai and her arms were not as long as this bad guy''s. She was simply unable to reach them. Actually, she remembered the yellow bikini that Qin Hai mentioned a few years ago, that was when she and Guo Wei went on a trip to the seaside. At that time, other than Guo Wei and her, there was also Xiang Hongjun and a few others.


    <span>When she thought about the photos that Xiang Hongjun had kept for years and had to admire every day, Qiao Wei felt extremely ufortable. She felt extremely ufortable as well. She only wanted to destroy all of these photos and never see them again.


    Qin Hai could more or less guess how Qiao Wei was feeling. However, it wasn''t that easy for him to return the photo to Qiao Wei. He smiled evilly and said, "I can give it to you, but you have to promise me one condition first!"


    "What condition!" After the previous fight, Qiao Wei was exhausted to the point of gasping for breath. Her delicate face was bright red as she looked at Qin Hai''s exceptionally lovable face. At the same time, she realized that she was intimately leaning into Qin Hai''s arms.<span>Before today, this had never happened before. However, in this short period of time, this was the second time she hade close to Qin Hai''s embrace. Although she didn''t take the initiative these two times, if someone pushed the door open and came in, they would definitely think they were hugging each other intimately. Thinking about this, Qiao Wei quickly supported Qin Hai''s chest and sat up.


    Who knew that before she could get far, Qin Hai''s big hand on her back exerted more force and pulled her into his embrace.<span>Qiao Wei moaned before falling into Qin Hai''s embrace once more. She said with embarrassment and annoyance, "Damn brat, let go of me. What are you trying to say if others see you!"


    <span>"No one has seen it. I''ve already locked the door!" Qin Hai said with an evil smile. Qiao Wei looked carefully at the door and just then realized that Qin Hai had already locked the door. It could be seen from the moment he came in that he knew what would happen next.


    For a moment, Qiao Wei was both embarrassed and angry. She could not help but pinch Qin Hai. "You did it on purpose!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Isn''t it intentional? If people saw you crying, they would think that I''ve done something to you. Am I right?"<span>Qiao Wei was extremely angry. This guy really knew how to pester and pester. He had to say something. He couldn''t help but say, "It''s your fault. If it wasn''t for you, would I have cried?"


    However, as soon as the words left her mouth, Qiao Wei regretted it because the coquettish tone of these words was too strong. It was as if a young couple was having an awkward time.


    <span>After she finished speaking, Qin Hai smiled evilly and said, "Good, good, good. It''s all my fault. I won''t make you angry in the future, okay?"


    Qiao Wei secretly spat in her heart. This brat really treated her like a little girl. For a moment, her face waspletely red.


    <span>At this moment, Qiao Wei stealthily nced at the picture in Qin Hai''s hand. She could not help but ask, "Really?"


    <span>"Of course it''s true!"


    Qiao Wei extended her hand and said, "Then give me back the photo first!"Qin Hai chuckled, "Of course I can return it to you. Didn''t I say before? You have to agree to one of my conditions."


    "What condition?" Qiao Wei asked curiously.


    "Kiss me!"


    Qiao Wei''s eyes suddenly widened.


    <span>Qin Hai looked back at the photos and said, "I don''t mind not kissing. I''ll put these two photos on my desk." "Tsk tsk tsk, she''s really pretty, too pleasing to the eyes. Sister Qiao, you must be the D cup ¡­"


    Qiao Wei stole a nce. In the photo, she was wearing a bright yellow bikini. She was standing in the sea, gazing into the distance. Her beautiful figure was almostpletely visible. She was truly too sexy.<span>Thinking about how Qin Hai would put such a photo on his desk and admire it countless times every day, Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned hot.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Qin Hai was looking at the photo, she bit her lips and stealthily raised her head to kiss Qin Hai''s face. Then, she quickly withdrew her lips.


    "That should be fine, right?"Qin Hai felt as if his face had been lightly touched by two soft clumps of something. He turned around and saw Qiao Wei''s face, which was as tender as blood, and her eyes, which were filled with boundless shyness.


    This really surprised him. He only wanted to tease Qiao Wei and hope that she woulde out of her sadness as soon as possible. He didn''t expect that Qiao Wei would actually kiss him. But even so, he knew that it was enough. For Qiao Wei, this level of intimacy must have reached her limit.<span>He handed the photo to Qiao Wei and saw her quickly run to the corner of the wall and stuff it into the shredder. He smiled evilly and said, "Sister Qiao, you just kissed me. From now on, you have to be responsible for me!"


    Qiao Wei almost fell to the ground. She turned her head to re at Qin Hai in embarrassment and angrily. Finally, with a "puchi" sound, sheughed. "You really are a scoundrel!"


    <span>After Qin Hai left, Qiao Wei sat in a daze on the chair. In the end, she could not help butugh.


    <span>Actually, she understood Qin Hai''s intentions very well. This brat had joked around with her for so long just to make her happy. He didn''t want to see her continue to suffer.


    <span>Thinking about how Qin Hai had treated her like a little girl just now, Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry in her heart. She looked at the mirror next to her and picked it up to check her face. She saw that there were still countless patches of red on her face. She looked like a beautiful flower, extremely pink and tender.


    <span>It was said that women were like flowers and needed the nourishment of love in order to live their youth forever. Was this the effect of love?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1033

    <span>In the afternoon, just like a few days ago, Qin Hai came to the Bai n to treat Bai Ruyan.


    <span>After these past few days of treatment, he had sessfully helped Bai Ruyan unblock two clogged meridians. Bai Ruyan''s body condition was much better. Not only was he not drowsy anymore, his appetite had also risen recently. It was almost the same as before his illness, and he seemed much more energetic. He no longer needed the support of others to walk.


    <span>Qin Hai was now a regr guest of the Bai family, and the guards and servants below had already treated him as the young master of the Bai family. Qin Hai was now a regr visitor of the Bai family, and the guards and servants below had even treated him as the young master of the Bai family.


    <span>After getting off the car, Qin Hai saw a maiding out of the house with a dustpan in her hand. Inside the dustpan was a pile of broken porcin pieces, blue and white porcin.


    <span>When he entered the door, he saw Bai Ruyan sitting on the sofa, staring at Ah Wu with an ashen face. The blue and white porcin vase beside the sofa had already disappeared.


    Upon seeing Qin Hai, Bai Ruyan''s expression immediately eased up. She instructed Ah Wu, "Go and take a look. You can do whatever you want."<span>Ah Wu nodded and said goodbye to Qin Hai before hurrying out of the house.


    <span>Qin Hai looked back at Ah Wu and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Bai Ruyan stood up with a smile like a flower. "There''s nothing. Let''s go upstairs."


    Since Bai Ruyan was unwilling to say more, Qin Hai didn''t feel like asking. Thus, he followed her to the second floor.<span>Just as he closed the door, Bai Ruyan, who was in front of him, took off her down jacket. She casually threw it on the ground and turned her head to look at Qin Hai with a tender smile. "Do I look good today?"


    Bai Ruyan''s body only had a pair of warm pink undergarments left, perfectly sticking to her delicate body. Looking from the back, her slender waist was smooth and round, her curves could be described as exquisite.


    <span>"Very beautiful!" Qin Hai gave a thumbs up and smiled wryly in his heart.


    F * ck, the female demoness started to seduce people again.<span>For the past few days, he could be said to be in both pain and joy in treating Bai Ruyan, because every time he treated her, he would have to first use acupuncture and moxibustion to find the clogged meridians, so every time he treated her, he would have to face Bai Ruyan''s proud and delicate body that could make people spurt blood. Worse still, this demoness would also think of ways to hook his soul.


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled. Suddenly, she turned around and walked in front of Qin Hai to help him take off his jacket. Traces of a refreshing virgin''s fragrance immediately assaulted his nose, causing Qin Hai to be unable to stop himself from taking a few deep breaths.<span>When he looked down again, Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly widened, because he suddenly realized that there were no traces of underwear on Bai Ruyan''s body. Without a doubt, this demoness wasn''t wearing a bra today, and the two mountain peaks that had lost their bindings were so beautiful that they almost ripped out their clothes.


    Although he saw Bai Ruyan''s body every time he was treated, it felt different even though there was ayer of clothing separating them. Qin Hai could no longer remain calm. His breathing quickened, and his nose began to itch again.<span>Bai Ruyan saw Qin Hai''s expression and a trace of craftiness shed in her eyes. She deliberately stuck out her chest and asked, "I feel like I''ve grown a little recently. What do you think?"


    <span>"Uh, it seems a little too big!" Qin Hai coughed dryly and quickly avoided her gaze. However, the temptress was so close, so where could he hide?


    "Humph, he was just perfunctory when he heard me. Why don''t you touch him and see!" Bai Ruyan suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s hands and pressed them against her chest. She smiled tenderly and asked, "Isn''t it a little too big?"


    The heck!Qin Hai suddenly turned around and ran into the washroom. Blood was already dripping down his nose.


    Bai Ruyan''s cacklingughter came from outside the bathroom. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, so he washed his face with cold water before turning back to Bai Ruyan who was leaning on the door frame and grumpily saying, "If you continue like this, sooner orter I''ll die in your house. Bleeding to death!"


    Bai Ruyanughed until her branches trembled, then mocked, "It''s okay, your anger is so great, if you bleed a little more you''ll be treated as a purge. You definitely won''t die. Besides, I didn''t ask you to hold it in.<span>"Do you think I''m your woman? Even after bleeding for seven days, I''m still alive and kicking." Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    Bai Ruyan walked over with a smile. She first used a towel to gently wipe the water off Qin Hai''s face, then hugged his neck and said with a smile, "Do you want to take revenge? As long as you are willing, I can bleed for you at any time! The kind that only flows once in a lifetime! "


    "Really?" Qin Hai obviously knew what Bai Ruyan meant. He purposefully examined Bai Ruyan''s body with a provocative look. "Why don''t we go now?"<span>Bai Ruyan blinked her eyes. She stared into Qin Hai''s eyes and said, "I''m just afraid that you won''t dare!"


    On one hand, it was because of his love for the Gu that he could not do that sort of thing with a woman. On the other hand, he also understood very well that if he did something with Bai Ruyan that he should not have done, it would harm Lin Qingya beyond redemption.Most importantly, he still didn''t know if he liked Bai Ruyan. He didn''t know if Bai Ruyan really liked him, or if she wanted topete with Lin Qingya. Sometimes, he even felt that if he hadn''t been engaged to Lin Qingya, if he hadn''t had any rtionship with her, then Bai Ruyan wouldn''t have taken a fancy to him at all back then. Now, she wouldn''t have treated him like this either.


    <span>Thus, other than the days before when he had apanied her for two days due to her severe illness, Qin Hai had maintained the distance between him and Bai Ruyan. It could be said that they could chat andugh, or even joke around, but he had never done anything excessive.


    Compared to the time before his rebirth, when he was able to have a pretty girl spend an entire night in bed in a daze, Qin Hai felt that after his rebirth, his desires had decreased a lot. Maybe he had matured, maybe he had be more emotional, but he was no longer the same person he was before.<span>Looking at Bai Ruyan''s flirtatious face, Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "I think it''s better not to. With your small physique, I''m really worried that I''ll st you to death! So if you really want to bleed for me, you''d better take care of yourself first. "


    <span>Bai Ruyan obviously didn''t expect Qin Hai to give her an answer like that. Suddenly, she burst out intoughter as her body trembled in Qin Hai''s embrace. After she hadughed enough, she raised her head and charmingly rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "What are you waiting for? Why aren''t you carrying me to bed? If you treat me earlier, I''ll bleed for you sooner."


    The heck!


    It had to be said that this seductress was too seductive!


    Although Qin Hai had made up his mind not to make a mistake, the fire in his heart made him feel really bad. He couldn''t help but pick up Bai Ruyan by the waist and walk towards the round bed withrge strides. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1034

    <span>After the treatment, Qin Hai quickly left the Bai n.


    Bai Ruyan stood at the door of the vi as she watched Qin Hai leave. She did not withdraw her gaze even after Qin Hai''s Land Rover disappeared from her sight.


    A pair of eyes like autumn water twinkled like stars, bottomless.


    It was unknown when Bai Hongtian had appeared beside her. He looked towards the direction where the Land Rover had disappeared and said, "You''ve really fallen for it?"


    "So what if I like it? So what if I don''t?" Bai Ruyan said indifferently.


    "If you like it then go and snatch it away, or find someone to get rid of those women, especially that Lin Qingya. Didn''t you always find that annoying?"Bai Ruyan turned around and rolled her eyes, "Do you think everyone is like you?!" After saying that, Bai Ruyan turned around and went back into the house.


    <span>Bai Hongtianughed and followed her into the vi, "Dragon Birth Dragon, Phoenix Birth Phoenix, you are my daughter, I am very clear on what I am thinking." Since this foolish brat has entered your eyes, then he is destined to be my Bai n''s son-inw. I firmly believe in this. As for what to do, I believe that you are definitely much stronger than your father. "


    Bai Ruyan clearly didn''t want to continue with this topic. She sat on the sofa with Warmth in her arms and said, "You know about the matter, right?"


    The smile on Bai Hongtian''s face turned into a sneer, "Everyone says that they''re not fierce dragons but a river. However, there''s also the saying that strong dragons don''t oppress their heads. Even if they really are a dragon, when we arrive at Spring River, we will still have to be tricked!"


    However, Bai Ruyan let out a long sigh. "This matter is not that simple. You don''t need to worry about it; I''ll take care of it."<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After leaving the Bai n, Qin Hai drove directly to the Red Star.


    "Have you seen this thing before?" Qin Hai took out the small disk in front of Ouyang Hong. Ouyang Hong had worked on the Red Star for several years, so he knew a lot about it. He had also heard a lot about the strange happenings, so Qin Hai wanted to ask her about it.


    Ouyang Hong took the disk and looked at it carefully. He shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve never seen it before. How about I find someone to check it out for me?"


    <span>"No need. Help me find out if there are any ces that y archery in the Spring River. I want to go and take a look." Qin Hai touched his left arm. Although the arrow wounds on his arm had mostly healed after a night of rest, it still hurt to touch it.


    <span>Yesterday night, that man in ck had left a very deep impression on him, and yesterday when he was treating Xiao Nan Nan, he found out that this person not only had a very good archery skill, but also was an expert in the inner sect. If he didn''t help, even if Xiao Nan managed to recover half her life, she would definitely have hidden injuries in the future. If such a person were to remain in Spring River the entire time, he shouldn''t be a nameless nobody. If he were to ask around, he would surely be able to find him.


    "I know of a ce to y with bows and arrows. Master, why don''t you bring Mei Yameou and the others there to y?" The two of them have been cooped up here every day. If they don''t leave the house now, they won''t even be able to leave the house. They''re almost turned into housewives. " Ouyang Hong sat sideways on Qin Hai''sp and said with a crafty smile.


    Qin Hai held onto Ouyang Hong''s weak waist as he chuckled, "What about you? Don''t you want to go?"


    Unexpectedly, after Ouyang Hong had embraced his neck and approached his chest, her other hand suddenly reached down to cover the already robust area. She leaned close to Qin Hai''s ear and whispered, "I prefer being a target. Wee Master to shoot me at any time!"


    The heck!Just as he escaped from Whitedemon, he fell into the hands of another fairy. Qin Hai suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    "Stop messing around, it''s not like you don''t know my situation!" The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He could not help but pat Ouyang Hong''s buttocks, indicating for her to get down.


    Ouyang Hong covered her mouth as she chuckled and gracefully left. Soon enough, she called the two Mei Yamei and Rou sisters over.


    "Master, I heard you want to take us out to y?" Mei Rou was the first to sit beside Qin Hai as she asked excitedly while hugging his arm.


    Qin Hai nodded and smiled. "I heard that the two of you are about to be virgins. I''ll take you on a tour around."<span>"Yay!" Master is so good! " Mei Rou cheered. Suddenly, she moved closer to Qin Hai and kissed him on his face. Then, she hugged Qin Hai''s arm and giggled non-stop.


    Qin Hai''s gaze swept over Mei Ya as he asked, "Mei Ya, don''t you want to go?"


    Mei Ya''s face was as excited as Mei Rou. Her eyes were brighter than usual, but she was much more reserved than Mei Rou. She hesitated before saying, "I want to go, but I don''t know if I will bring trouble to master?""It''s fine, if you want to go, then go with us!" Go and change your clothes, we''ll leave now. " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    After the two girls changed their clothes, Qin Hai led them out of Red Star and drove towards the archery building that Ouyang Hong had mentioned. Ouyang Hong did not follow them in the end.


    After leaving the red star, Mei Ya and Mei Rou were like little birds that had left their cages. They were much happier than usual. Even Mei Ya had a happy smile on her face.<span>Soon, they arrived at the Hongdao archery building that Ouyang Hong mentioned. After Qin Hai parked the car, he led Mei Ya and Mei Rou into the archery building. Aftermunicating with the staff members, they paid the entrance fee and entered the practice area.


    Perhaps because it wasn''t a weekend, or because there weren''t many people who yed archery, but only a few people in the practice area, other than the coach, gathered together and happily yed with their bows and arrows. Qin Hai nced at them. They were all novices and had an extremely poor uracy. The arrows shot out could not even hit a target.


    As they entered, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Especially the two Mei Ya and Mei Rou. After they took off the down jacket, they revealed the same sports attire, except the one on Mei Ya''s body was blue, while the one on Mei Rou''s body was pink. However, the two of them were as cute and cute as girls, so a pair of beautiful twin sisters couldn''t help but attract attention.<span>Not only did the few people who were ying with their bows and arrows look in their direction, even the coaches who were resting nearby volunteered toe over. After hearing that they were novices, they immediately taught them how to adjust their aim, how to aim, etc. Unfortunately, Mei Ya and Mei Rou didn''t pay any attention to them. They held Qin Hai''s arms on his left and right, hoping that Qin Hai could exin it to them personally.


    The coaches were immediately disappointed. Some of them said sourly that not everyone could y with a bow and arrow well, but Qin Hai casually picked up a reverse bow, adjusted it a little, and shot the first arrow ten times. That person immediately shut his mouth and walked away gloomily.


    Meiya and Mei Rou cheered while Qin Hai also chuckled. He was familiar with how to y with bows and arrows, especially when he was on missions in the forest. This thing was a killing weapon.However, he wasn''t here to y today, so after teaching Mei Ya and Mei Rou basic techniques, he let the two girls y first. He then walked towards the advanced leveling area on the other side of the archery building. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1035

    Compared to the usual practice area, the advanced practice area of the archery building was much smaller. There were only three targets in total, and there were less bows and arrows. When Qin Hai came in, there was no one there.Qin Hai strolled around and picked up apound bow to take a look. He found that the equipment in the advanced stage area was much better than those in the usual practice area. It was very close to the standard equipment for official matches.


    He fiddled with it for a while, then pulled out an arrow and prepared to aim at the target in front of him. Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from behind, followed by a scolding sound.<span>"Who are you? Who let you in here?"


    Qin Hai turned around and saw a young man quickly walking out from a room. He was staring at him with a face full of anger, as if he was a thief or someone who hade to cause trouble."Your archery department is open for business. Do you not allow customers to shoot arrows?" Qin Hai was slightly displeased. This person''s attitude was too terrible, causing a nameless fire to rise in his heart.


    <span>"All of the equipment here is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, it''s not something you can afford. Put it down quickly!" That young man quickly walked over and directly snatched thepound bow from Qin Hai''s hands.


    <span>Qin Hai blocked his arm and said unhappily, "How do you know I can''t y? I didn''t expect a small archery building to be so picky. Did ordinary customers improve your family? "


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai still dared to talk back and was unwilling to let go of the bow, the man snorted coldly, "It doesn''t matter if you can y with it or not. Since you can''t touch this bow, you better put it down quickly.


    "I have to y with this bow today!""What''s going on?" At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out from the room. He frowned and asked, "Wang Tao, what happened?"


    <span>That young man pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Manager Chen, he''s holding Zi Meng''s bow."


    The middle-aged man nced at thepound bow in Qin Hai''s hand and said, "Young man, this is the advanced stage area and the equipment here is very professional. If you haven''t gone through professional training, I suggest you go to the practice area and try it first." Furthermore, the bow in your hand is a special bow used by our boss, she has never allowed anyone to use it. "<span>Qin Hai asked with some surprise, "Is your boss a woman?"


    <span>The young man named Wang Tao pointed at a huge photo on the wall and proudly said, "Sister Zi Meng used to be the First Sister of the provincial shooting squad."


    Now, after a closer look, he realized that the girl in the picture was pretty and looked to be about twenty years old. From the background, it seemed like she was standing on the podium with a medal still hanging on her chest. It seemed like the Hongdao Arrows Shooting Pavilion was set up by this girl after she retired. Simr situations weremon in China and many athletes would open their own private sports facilities after they retired, such as the badminton gym or archery club.


    Qin Hai retracted his gaze and continued to ask, "Are customers not allowed to enter this advanced level area? "Then why don''t you just post a note at the door and directly forbid entry?"<span>When the young man saw that Qin Hai was still unwilling to let go of that bow, he angrily said, "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Quickly put that bow down. You won''t even be able to pay if you break it!"


    Qin Haiughed instead of getting angry, "How do you know I can''t afford it? You look like someone with your eyes and your mouth lowered, right? You think a broken bow is a treasure, but I don''t see your archery building''s structure to be any bigger! ""What did you say?" The young man was thoroughly infuriated by Qin Hai''s words. He clenched his fists and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    At the same time, in a room on the second floor of the archery building, a young girl was helping a young man to apply medicine. At the same time, she was helping a young man to apply medicine in a room on the second floor of the archery building.


    "Forget it, it''s better to have less trouble than less. Besides, I didn''t lose out."


    "You still haven''t lost out?" A trace of anger shed across the young girl''s face. "Tell me, who hit you? I''ll avenge you!"


    "Senior Sister, there''s no need. I''ll be fine after a few days of rest!"At this moment, there was a ruckus downstairs. The girl frowned and listened for a while before putting down the bottle in her hand. "I''ll go down and take a look first."


    <span>"What are you doing?"


    <span>Downstairs, Qin Hai was arguing with a young man named Wang Tao. A girl''s voice came from the stairs in the corner.


    When Wang Tao turned around and saw the girl, he immediately shouted, "Sister Zi Meng, this person is here to make trouble!"Qin Hai turned his head and saw a young girl in her early twenties standing on the stairs. She looked very simr to the girl in the huge picture.


    The girl wore a ck tracksuit. Although she was only wearing ordinary shoes, she was still very tall. Her long ck hair was tied up into a simple ponytail. She looked up into the sky, looking very clean and refreshing.


    Manager Chen immediately greeted the girl. After whispering to her, the girl nodded and walked up to Qin Hai, saying, "Hello, my name is Yu Zimeng, I''m the boss here. If you have any questions, you can tell me."<span>Qin Hai raised the bow in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s a bit unreasonable for your archery to open its doors and not do business. And just as I picked up this bow, your associate already said that I broke it. Isn''t this service attitude too harsh? "


    The girl nced at the bow and said in a cold tone: "Sorry, this is my personal bow. If you want to shoot an arrow, I can rmend another one to you." As for our service attitude, we don''t need your advice. If you don''t think it''s good, you can go to another house. We won''t force you to stay.


    <span>The young man called Wang Tao followed up, "Sister Zi Meng, this bow was custom-made from overseas and cost hundreds of thousands of dors. You''d better put it down as soon as possible. You can''t afford to pay even if it was broken!"


    "Since it''s Miss Yu''s personal belongings, then I won''t take away her beloved possessions." Qin Hai nced at Yu Meng''s cold face, smiled lightly, put thepound bow back on the bow rack, and said, "But as far as I know, a person''s shooting skill is not closely rted to the bow he uses. If you''re not good enough, even if you pay hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of dors to order a bow, it''s still not good enough. "<span>At this point, Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "Miss Yu shouldn''t have participated in the Olympics before, right?"


    "What did you say?" The young man called Wang Tao suddenly became furious, and his finger almost poked Qin Hai''s nose.


    The girl pushed his arm away and stared at Qin Hai with a cold glint in her eyes. She asked slowly, word by word, "Are you here to kick the ce out?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1036

    <span>"Brother, did something happen?"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could answer, Mei Ya and Mei Rou had alreadye to his side. Due to Qin Hai''s warning in advance, Mei Ya and Mei Rou did not call him master in front of outsiders. Instead, they called him brother and sister.


    Together with the two girls, the coaches who had been waiting outside were shocked when they saw Qin Hai and Yu Zimeng were at loggerheads. They immediately stood behind Yu Zimeng and looked at Qin Hai warily.<span>Qin Hai tilted his head and smiled at Mei Ya and the others. "Why did youe in?"


    Mei Rou nced at Yu Zimeng and the group of people behind her. Her ck eyes rolled around, and her arms that were holding onto Qin Hai twitched her mouth as she said, "Brother, you just left and they already surrounded me and my sister. Someone was secretly ying tricks on us, and it''s annoying. So we came to find you!"


    Qin Hai immediately frowned. He turned around and said to Zi Meng, "This is the first time I''ve heard that a instructor from the archery department harassed a female student. Miss Yu, shouldn''t you give us an exnation?"<span>Yu Zimeng''s face shed with anger, she turned around and stared at the coaches, "Who did this to us?" Stand forward yourself! "


    The coaches looked at each other in dismay. One of them said, "Sister Zi Meng, we''re just teaching them how to shoot arrows. We''re not doing anything else."


    "You still said no, just now you purposely touched me with your arm!" Mei Rou pointed at that person and snorted.


    That person said angrily, "You''re lying! I obviously didn''t say that!"<span>"Yes, there is. You still refuse to admit to doing such a disgusting thing. You''re really shameless!"


    "Bullshit!"


    <span>"Good, you''re still scolding!"


    That guy was so angry that his face turned ashen. He pointed at Mei Rou and angrily said, "Say that again. Do you believe that I won''t p you!?"


    Bang!<span>At this moment, everyone only saw a shadow sh past before that person was suddenly sent flying with a scream. He fell on the ground, clutching his chest as he moaned in pain.


    <span>On the chest of his smock, a huge footprint was clearly visible.


    Yu Zimeng stared angrily at Qin Hai, "You still dare to hit me?"<span>Qin Hai snorted coldly and said, "Harassment is the first thing, abuse is the second, and he even threatened me. He''s simply a scum! Since Miss Yu is unable to control it, I can only discipline it for you. "


    <span>"This is too much! Hit him!"


    <span>The young man called Wang Tao suddenly pointed at Qin Hai and shouted. Several young instructors immediately rushed towards him.


    "Stop!"


    Yu Zimeng suddenly shouted. She turned around and red fiercely at the coaches, who immediately retreated with their heads hanging low.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Zimeng tried to calm down. She stared at Qin Hai and said, "We have a surveince camera at the archery building. We can view the surveince video right now. If things are as your sister says, I can apologize to you and your sister on their behalf. If they didn''t do that, you will be responsible for that kick of yours! "


    Meia suddenly stepped forward and said in her usual cold tone, "What does the surveince camera prove? They took advantage of the opportunity to teach us how to shoot and deliberately used their bodies to rub themselves against us. Can the surveince videos see that? If you must say that this is not considered harassment, then we have nothing to say! "


    "Exactly!" Mei Rou added angrily.<span>Yu Zimeng frowned, as if she was hesitating.


    Qin Hai patted the shoulders of Mei Ya and Mei Rou. "Forget it, let''s go. We won''t being here ever again."


    Mei Ya immediately turned around and followed Qin Hai towards the exit. Before Mei Rou left, she snorted at Zi Meng and the others, then quickly followed.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was about to leave, the group of instructors behind Yu Zimeng all exploded in anger.


    "Sister Zi Meng, we can''t let them leave like this. They''re all talking nonsense!"<span>"That''s right, we didn''t do anything just now. Those two girls are ndering us!"


    "Sister Zi Meng!"


    <span>"Shut up!"


    <span>Yu Zimeng suddenly shouted, then stared at Qin Hai and said, "Didn''t youe to challenge the club? Why are you leaving now? Are you scared?"


    <span>Qin Hai stopped and turned his head, asking, "You want to spar with me? I''m worried that you won''t be able to afford it! "


    <span>A hint of anger surfaced on Yu Zimeng''s face. "If you win, my bow will go to you. If you lose, immediately apologize to your sister!"


    Qin Hai nced at Yu Zimeng''s bow and said with a chuckle, "Okay, although this bow is a bitcking in meaning, since you want to y, I''ll y with you."


    "What big words you have there!" Wang Tao roared again, then said to Zi Meng, "Sister Zi Meng, this bet is unfair. Your bow was made with hundreds of thousands of dors. If he lost, he would just apologize, it would be too easy for them!"<span>Yu Zimeng nced at Qin Hai, picked up a bow and said lightly, "It''s okay, he won''t win!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and walked to Yu Zimeng''s side. He also picked up a bow and turned to ask, "How do wepete?"


    "Three arrows per person, count the number of rings!"<span>Qin Hai shook his head. "It''s not interesting."


    Yu Zimeng froze for a moment, then turned her head to look at Qin Hai, "Then how do you think we shouldpete?"


    Qin Hai turned to Mei Ya and asked, "Do you have any coins?"When Mei Ya handed over a dor coin, Qin Hai turned his head and looked at the coin. He crooked his finger at Wang Tao and passed the coin to him. "Throw this coin forwardter."


    Qin Hai then said to Zi Meng, "A single arrow will decide victory or defeat. Whoever can hit the coin will win. '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' How about it, do you dare topete? "<span>The moment the words left his mouth, the people behind Yu Zimeng all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    <span>Yu Zimeng looked deeply at Qin Hai, "You''re very conceited!"


    <span>"Same here!" Qin Hai chuckled.


    <span>Yu Zimeng harrumphed, picked up a short red arrow and nocked it onto the bowstring, while Qin Hai picked up a short blue arrow.


    "Throw!"


    Following Yu Zimeng''s order, Wang Tao threw the coin forward.The silver and white metallic gloss of the coin flew through the air in a parab andnded in the distance, still rolling.


    <span>Everyone held their breath as they stared at the small coin with rapt attention. At this moment, it was as if time had stopped, and only the coin was constantly spinning and falling into the distance.


    <span>Chirp!


    <span>A short red arrow shot out suddenly and urately at the coin.


    <span>"Alright!"


    <span>A deafening burst of cheers came from behind Yu Zimeng.


    <span>At that moment, a short blue arrow shot out as well, almost following the red arrow and stabbing deeply into the opposite wall.


    The cheers continued, because it was clear that the first to hit the coin was a short red arrow fired by Yu Zimeng.


    <span>However, Yu Zimeng''s face suddenly turned extremely pale, and her eyes were filled with a deep sense of surprise.


    After being stunned for a moment, she turned her head towards Qin Hai and said, "If you win, you can take that bow away!"<span>"Many thanks!"


    <span>Qin Hai put down the bow in his hand, picked up the one Yu Ziming had spent hundreds of thousands of dors to customize, weighed it a few times, then left with a smile on his face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1037

    "Sister Zi Meng, why did you let him take that bow away?"


    "Sister Zi Meng, it was you who shot the coin first!"<span>"Sister Zi Meng!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The coaches behind Yu Zimeng were all puzzled. They didn''t understand why Yu Zimeng would admit defeat.<span>At this moment, Wang Tao had already walked up to the opposite wall and pulled out the two arrows that he had shot a moment ago.


    In that instant, he was petrified as he stared dumbstruck at the coin that had been pierced through the blue arrow.


    <span>That''s right, although Yu Zimeng had shot the coin first, Qin Hai''s arrow had actually pierced through the coin and fixed it firmly on the wall.


    At this moment, everyone else saw this scene. They, who were still in a frenzy a moment ago, had now ceased their actions. The expressions on their faces were no different from Wang Tao''s, as though they had seen a ghost.


    When the others had quietly left, Yu Zimeng took the pierced coin and stared at it for a long time.<span>Others might not know what had happened, but she could see that the coin had not only changed direction after she had hit the edge, but had also elerated its rotation several times faster. In this situation, it was many times more difficult to hit the coin than before.


    However, Qin Hai had urately hit the coin and even pierced through it. This meant that this guy''s archery skills far exceeded hers. They were not on the same level. In Zi Meng''s memory, she had never heard of anyone shooting such a powerful arrow.


    At the same time, before he could even leave the Hongdao Archery Pavilion, Qin Hai passed the bow he had just won to Mei Ya beside him and said with a smile, "It''s a gift for you!"


    <span>A hint of surprise shed through Mei Ya''s beautiful eyes. She shook her head and said, "No. Master already gave us a lot of things. This bow is so expensive, we can''t ept it!"


    "Idiot, you all called me master, isn''t it perfectly justified for me to give you things." Qin Hai looked around and saw no one around. He whispered in Mei Ya''s ear, "In other words, even you are mine. Do you think my things can fly over there?"


    Mei Ya''s face turnedpletely red, as if she was smeared with ayer of captivating rouge. She silently took thepound bow and hugged it tightly in her bosom.<span>On the other side, Mei Rou giggled. She held onto Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Master, did I perform well just now?"


    <span>Qin Hai pinched her nose and smiled. "I really didn''t know that you were so clever. Did you say that on purpose?"


    Mei Rou stuck out her tongue andughed, "They are all stupid. They still want to teach us how to shoot arrows, we don''t want to learn from them. Master, you gave Meiya a present, do I have a present? "


    <span>"Then I''ll buy you another bow. I''ll teach you how to shoot an arrowter."


    "I don''t want a bow. Master, can you teach me massage? Didn''t you say your massage can cure illnesses? I want to learn!"


    "No problem!"<span>Just as the three of them were walking out of the Hongdao Archery Pavilion, a police car stopped in front of the archery building and followed closely behind Xiao Nannan as she got out of the car.


    <span>Seeing Mei Ya and Mei Rou beside Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan immediately frowned as her expression instantly turned cold.


    Qin Hai took out his car keys and handed them to Mei Ya, indicating that the two sisters should go to the car and wait for him. After that, he walked in front of Xiao Nannan and said with a smile, "You came too!"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s gaze was still fixed on Mei Ya and Mei Rou, and she snappily asked, "Who are they?""What? Are you jealous?" Qin Hai smiled as he looked at Xiao Nannan, "They are my two younger sisters. You can''t be jealous of these two little girls, right?"


    Xiao Nannan snorted coldly and retracted her gaze to look at Qin Hai, "I''m warning you, if you dare to do something against Lingling, I won''t forgive you!"


    With that, she shouldered Qin Hai and walked towards the Hongdao archery building.


    Qin Hai quickly pulled her back and whispered, "I''ve already gone in!"


    Xiao Nannan turned her head to look at him, "You found something?"Qin Hai nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "The owner of this archery club is called Yu Zimeng. When I saw her just now, she had the smell of medicine wine, but I don''t think she was hurt. It means someone in the archery club is hurt and she''s inside right now."


    Xiao Nannan''s eyes lit up, "Then I''ll go in right now!"


    "You''re stupid!" Qin Hai pulled her back, "How are you going to go in and find someone without any proof?"


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Xiao Nannan frowned."Wait!" They wille out eventually, so we will wait outside. Once we know who it is, we will immediately arrest them! "


    "What if they don''te out?"


    <span>"If we don''te out, we''ll find a way to get in when it gets dark."


    Xiao Nannan thought for a moment and felt that this was the only way. After that, she drove the police car to a distance and parked it. Qin Hai told Mei Ya and Mei Rou to drive back to the Red Star first while he and Xiao Nannan hid in a coffee shop opposite the Hongdao Archery Shop and watched the movements of the archery store.


    After ordering two cups of coffee and having the waiter bring some snacks, Qin Hai said with a smile, "This seems to be our first time out drinking coffee. Is this a date?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan rolled her eyes, "Who the hell would date you!"<span>Qin Hai stared at Xiao Nan Nan and said: "I only found out today that the female ghost was so pretty!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan couldn''t help but burst out inughter. She grabbed a small biscuit and threw it at Qin Hai. "Nonsense!"


    Qin Hai bit down on the biscuit and chewed it before swallowing it. He chuckled and said, "Thank you! It''s rare to see you personally feeding me food! "


    "Die!" Xiao Nannan didn''t know whether tough or cry and cursed in annoyance. When she suddenly saw Qin Hai''s injured left arm, her gaze immediately turned much gentler, "How is your arm?"


    <span>"It''s nothing serious. Oh yeah, how''s your injury? Do you want me to help you push it a few more times?" Qin Hai smiled as he looked at Xiao Nan Nan''s chest.


    Xiao Nannan immediately remembered what happenedst night when this scoundrel took the opportunity to caress her chest randomly. Her cheeks suddenly flushed red. He red at Qin Hai. "No need, I won''t die!""That guy''s kung fu was quite goodst night, don''t be careless. Let me help you push it a few more times, so as to avoid any side effects!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan rolled her eyes and was toozy to pay any more attention to him.


    Time flew by, and soon it was night. People kepting in and out of the Hongdao Archery Pavilion, but Yu Ziming never appeared, and neither did Qin Hai and Xiao Nan see any injured peopleing out.


    He waited until 8: 30 in the evening. The lights on the first floor of the Hongdao Archery Museum were extinguished and the door was locked, but Yu Zimeng still hadn''te out. Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan left the coffee shop and arrived at the entrance of the Hongdao Archery Store.After circling the archery building, he finally found an open window on the second floor. Qin Hai let Xiao Nan keep watch downstairs. He ran two steps and then jumped up, firmly grabbing onto the edge of the second floor''s tform. He then quickly jumped up.


    The whole process waspleted in one go. It was extremely vigorous and vigorous, causing splendor to flicker within Xiao Nannan''s beautiful eyes as she watched from below.<span>Qin Hai made a gesture towards Xiao Nan, and then quietly approached the open window. While there was no one inside, he quickly jumped in.


    <span>It was a small room with a single bed. It looked like a single bedroom.


    Qin Hai tiptoed to the door and was about to open it when he suddenly hid behind it.<span>Soon after, the door was pushed open, and a person walked in with a basin in his hands. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1038

    Qin Hai held his breath as he hid behind the door. He saw a young man carrying a washbasin walk in from the outside. Looking from the back, it should be that young man called Wang Tao, who was humming a popr song. After entering the room, he first ced the washbowl on the table, then picked up a towel from the inside and was about to hang it on a towel rack.


    <span>Without waiting for him to turn around, Qin Hai rushed over and lightly patted Wang Tao''s neck. The boy immediately fell limply to the ground. Qin Hai helped him to the bed so that no sound would disturb the others.


    <span>Having done this, Qin Hai closed the door and looked outside through the gap in the door. Outside the door was a corridor. The light was bright, and one could hear other people talking outside. It sounded like there were at least two people inside. It seemed that aside from Wang Tao and Yu Ziming, there were quite a few people who stayed overnight in the Hongdao Archery Club. If they were to leave openly like this, the probability of being discovered was extremely high.


    After a moment of thought, Qin Hai closed the door and went back to the bed to strip Wang Tao of his clothes. After a moment of thought, Qin Hai closed the door and returned to the bed to take off Wang Tao''s clothes.


    After he was done, Qin Hai carefully examined himself in the mirror. After confirming that it was not too far away, he covered Wang Tao with a nket, pulled open the door, and walked out.Unexpectedly, just as he walked out of the room, two people came out from the room next door. They were both instructors at the Hong Dao Arrows Shooting Club and young people in their early twenties. Upon seeing Wang Tao, the person in front immediately called out to him, "Wang Tao, can you sleep this early? "Why don''t youe with us to the Inte Cafe for a bit, and then go have some midnight snacks and drinks?"


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand. He tried his best to imitate Wang Tao''s voice and said, "You guys go ahead. I''m going to sleep."


    The person who was talking to Qin Hai wanted to persuade him, but the person behind him pulled him back. After Qin Hai passed by them, he said in a low voice, "This kid definitely won''t give up. He''s nning to stay and pick up on Sister Meng. Leave him be."<span>Another person chuckled, "Does he want to chase after her?" It''s like a toad wanting to eat a swan. Let''s go! "


    The two turned around and walked down the stairs. Qin Hai nced back and continued walking forward.The corridor was very long, and there were many rooms. However, after the two men left, the room became quiet. Most of the rooms on both sides of the corridor had their doors closed, making it seem very quiet.


    As Qin Hai walked forward, he suddenly stopped in front of a room. After a careful sniff, he could smell the scent of medicine wineing from the room to his right. He could also hear the faint sound of movement in the room.


    Qin Hai leaned against the door and listened carefully. There was indeed someone inside, but it was very quiet and he could not hear it clearly. He pushed the door gently, and it was shut tightly.<span>Of course, a lock could not obstruct Qin Hai. He looked around and saw a name card lying on the ground. He pressed it against the crack of the door and gently inserted it into the lock. Qin Hai opened the door a crack and looked in. The lights in the room were bright, there was a desk next to the window, on the table, other than aputer, there were also a lot of documents and things piled up. In front of the desk was a row of ck leather sand, which looked like an office.


    <span>As the door opened, the smell of the medicine wine became stronger, but the room was empty, not even a single person could be seen.


    Qin Hai pushed the door open and looked around. There was another door on the left wall of the office. It should be a lounge. The sounds came from inside.


    Qin Hai turned his head and looked at both ends of the corridor. Then, he walked into the office and gently closed the door.He stuck it to the door of the room on the left side and listened. There was indeed movement inside.


    <span>At that moment, Qin Hai suddenly realized that the door to the lounge was only ajar. He immediately opened it slightly a crack and looked inside.


    <span>When he saw it, Qin Hai was immediately taken aback. As far as the eye could see, the room was filled with white fog. A naked woman was standing under the shower, her snow-white skin glistening with water. Although only her back could be seen, her figure was not fat nor thin. With a grasp of her slender waist, her perky buttocks were plump and smooth, and her slender and straight legs were perfect. She simply had a very good figure.


    As the hot water continued to wash over her, the water droplets were unable to stick onto her body for even a moment. It was as if they were sticking to the smooth surface of porcin, lightly falling down and quickly disappearing without a trace.


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes were wide open. He absolutely did not expect that the person in the room was a young girl bathing. For a moment, the scene in front of his eyes made his blood boil, and even his breathing quicken.


    At this moment, the girl held the jet-ck hair behind her and gently shook her head. In that instant, a shocking semi-circle was imprinted into Qin Hai''s eyes.<span>A quick nce!


    Gulp!


    Qin Hai could not help but swallow his saliva.<span>"Who is it!"


    Unexpectedly, the girl in the room was very alert. She immediately turned around and looked at the door, and Qin Hai realized that the girl inside was actually the same girl who was with Yu Zimeng in the afternoon.


    He quickly retreated, ready to leave the room. Unexpectedly, Yu Zimeng wasn''t slow at all. She quickly pulled open the bathroom door and appeared at the door.<span>Soon after, a wet little foot was kicked at Qin Hai''s back. Although Qin Hai didn''t turn around and could hear the sound of wind behind him, he pretended to lower his head to avoid Wang Tao''s kick when he thought of his identity as Wang Tao. He then bent over with his back facing Zi Meng and said, "Sister Zi Meng, it''s me!"


    <span>The foot stopped a few centimeters away from the back of Qin Hai''s head. Yu Zimeng pulled back her leg, staring at Qin Hai with an ashen face, and asked angrily, "What were you doing just now? Who let you in? "


    Qin Hai tried his best to imitate Wang Tao''s voice and said, "Sister Zi Meng, I didn''t do it on purpose. I thought a thief had entered!"


    <span>Yu Zimeng stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds and said angrily, "Wait at the door, I''ll deal with youter!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly opened the door and slipped out of the room. Just as he was about to leave, Yu Zimeng''s voice suddenly came from behind the door, "Where are you going?"


    The heck!


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose and returned to the door resentfully.


    Yu Zimeng red coldly at Qin Hai through the crack in the door, then closed the door and returned to the bathroom.


    Not long after, the door opened. Yu Zimeng, who was dressed neatly, coldly said, "Come in!"<span>Qin Hai walked into the room with his head lowered. Just as he was about to sit down, Yu Zimeng said coldly, "Who asked you to sit down?"


    <span>F * ck, you really think I''m a peeping Tom!


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. However, he had no other choice but to obediently stand there. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1039

    Yu Zimeng paced back and forth in front of Qin Hai. Her pretty face was tense and her eyes were cold. She seemed to be emitting a biting cold killing intent.


    Qin Hai didn''t seem to notice at all. Although he lowered his head, his gaze quietly moved to his sides. Not longter, he saw a coin on the desk. There was a round hole in the middle of the coin. It looked like the coin he had shot with an arrow that afternoon.


    Yu Zimeng suddenly stopped in front of Qin Hai and asked, "What did you see just now?"


    <span>Qin Hai lowered his head and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    "You''re lying!" Yu Zimeng was livid, "Do you think I wouldn''t dare to call the police and hand you over to the police? Do you know how bad your behavior is? You''re breaking thew! If I call the police right now, you''ll be in jail and your life will be over! "Qin Hai didn''t dare to say much because he wasn''t too familiar with Wang Tao''s voice and it was easy for him to make mistakes in his simtion. Therefore, he tried his best to keep silent in the face of Zi Meng''s reprimand. Furthermore, her head was always lowered so that Yu Zimeng wouldn''t be able to see anything in her eyes.


    Yu Zimeng''s anger red up for a moment, then it seemed to have subsided a little. Her tone became a little more gentle, and she continued with a straight face, "I know what you''re thinking, but I''ll tell you again today. You and I are not going to be together, and I will not fall in love with you." "You can leave now. Starting from tomorrow, you won''t need to work anymore. This month''s sry, I''ll get the finance department to settle it for you."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed that Wang Tao was destined to be expelled by Yu Zimeng. This brother had truly suffered an unexpected cmity.


    It was not that he was afraid of Zi Meng, but if news of him secretly peeking at a woman bathing were to spread, then it would be really dirty, and it would be the best oue for him for all of his life.<span>However, when Qin Hai turned around and walked towards the door, he suddenly stopped and asked, "Sister Zi Meng, I smelled the scent of the drug and alcohol on you this afternoon. Are you hurt?"


    Qin Hai''s original intention was to find out who had been injured, but when he heard this from Zi Meng, she assumed that Wang Tao was concerned about her.<span>Staring at Qin Hai''s back for a few seconds, Yu Zimeng sighed and said, "I''m fine, go rest." "Remember, in the future, you are not to enter my office without my permission, and you are not to mention what happened tonight to anyone else. Otherwise, I will not forgive you!"


    <span>Qin Hai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Yu Zimeng to be so magnanimous, forgiving him so easily. It was different from the aggressive Yu Zimeng he had seen in the afternoon.


    Leaving Yu Meng''s office, Qin Hai searched through the corridor, but to no avail. He returned to Wang Tao''s room.


    After recovering his appearance, he put on his clothes and jumped out of the window.Xiao Nannan, who had been squatting nearby all this time, hastily came up and asked in a low voice, "How is it, did you find it?"


    Qin Hai shook his head. "I suspect that there are other doors leading in and out of the archery building. That person may have left long ago."


    Xiao Nannan frowned and said, "I just went around the archery building again. There might be a hidden door in it that connects with the restaurant at the back. I think it must have left from there."<span>"Let''s go, we''ll talk after we leave this ce!"


    <span>At the same time, upstairs in the office, Yu Zimeng was sitting on the sofa, looking at the coin that had been pierced.


    Having learned archery for so many years, she had seen many experts, even herself. But when she thought of Qin Hai''s amazing archery skill, Yu Zimeng was still inexplicably shocked.<span>Not only did this arrow require a lot of strength, it also required a lot of vision and a lot of self-confidence. Yu Zimeng felt that even if she had fired a hundred arrows, she might not have been able to fire such a terrifying arrow.


    <span>So after losing to this arrow, she wholeheartedly epted her loss. The only regret she had was that she did not leave any contact information for that person, and could not ask him to teach her archery skills again.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Zimeng returned to the bathroom and found a hairdryer to dry her wet hair.<span>However, as she blew, Yu Zimeng suddenly recalled the process of capturing Qin Hai. She vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was wrong.


    <span>After a while, when Yu Zimeng looked at herself in the mirror and saw her long hair fluttering in the wind, she suddenly had an epiphany. She finally realized where the problem was!


    Hair!


    Although that person looked very simr to Wang Tao and he was also wearing the uniform of the archery building, his hair was shorter than Wang Tao''s.


    <span>Although the difference was small, for Yu Zimeng, who had been shooting arrows for a long time and had a better eyesight than normal people, she was still sensitive to this subtle difference.


    <span>Yu Zimeng immediately put down the hair dryer, left the room, and walked quickly to Wang Tao''s room. She knocked on the door a few times, but when there was no response, she knocked on the door and rushed over to Wang Tao, who was still unconscious, and shook him awake.


    <span>Faintly opening his eyes, Wang Tao saw Yu Zimeng standing beside the bed. He immediately got up from the bed in fright, "Sister Zimeng, you ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    Yu Zimeng asked in a low voice, "What did you do just now?"


    <span>Wang Tao was stupefied. "Nothing much. I just came back to sleep after I washed my feet."


    <span>Yu Zimeng stared at Wang Tao''s hair for a few seconds, then turned around to look at the open window. Then, she strolled over to the window and looked down.


    <span>She was nowpletely certain that the person who had entered her office earlier was not Wang Tao, but an impostor.


    Yu Zimeng rushed back to her office, picked up aposite bow, nocked an arrow and inspected the whole archery building. After confirming that no one was hiding in the archery building, she returned to her office.


    After carefully recalling the process of capturing Qin Hai, Yu Zimeng suddenly recalled Qin Hai''sst words. Immediately, her delicate eyebrows knitted together.


    She had spent most of the afternoon in the archery building, and most of the time on the second floor. The only people who could get in touch with her were the staff members of the archery building, and apart from the person who had shot through the coin, she had never had any contact with anyone else.<span>Could it be that the fake guy just now was that master archer in the afternoon? If it really was him, what was the purpose of his visit? Was it just to peep? And why was he so concerned about the smell of her medicine?


    <span>A few questions stuck in Zi Meng''s mind, causing her to be puzzled. She finally picked up her cell phone and dialed the number, "Xiao Jing, tell me honestly, what did you dost night? How did you get those wounds? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1040

    <span>"Where are you going?"


    <span>After leaving the Hong Dao Arrow Shooting Club, Qin Hai and Xiao Nan Nan quickly got into Xiao Nan Nan''s police car. After Xiao Nannan started the car, she first turned her head to look at Qin Hai. It seemed that she wanted to send him home first.


    Just as she finished speaking, two coos came from Xiao Nannan''s stomach. Two red clouds immediately rose on her cheeks, making Qin Hai unable to contain his smile.


    "What are youughing at? Isn''t it normal to be hungry?" Xiao Nannan stared angrily at Qin Hai, but was ashamed in her heart.<span>Although they had eaten some snacks and drank a few cups of coffee in the coffee shop, they had never eaten properly. Not to mention Xiao Nan Nan, Qin Hai was also a bit hungry now.


    "Let''s go and find a ce to eat!" Qin Haiughed.


    "You''re treating?" Xiao Nan Nan raised her eyebrow, but she was secretly happy.


    "Of course it''s me. Do you have to pay if you''re with me?" Qin Hai looked at the time. "Let''s go. Pick a ce, I don''t care."Qin Hai had originally thought that Xiao Nan Nan would take the opportunity to rip him off, but who knew that this woman would actually drive the car to a night market. The night market was filled with food stalls and there were quite a few people eating here.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was sizing up the night market, Xiao Nannan frowned and said, "What, you don''t like it here?"


    "Of course not, I just didn''t expect you to bring me to such a ce."


    "Why?"<span>Qin Hai turned his head and sized up Xiao Nannan with a smile, "The people who like toe to this stall for midnight snacks are mostly rough guys like me. It''s rare for a pretty girl like you toe here to eat. At the very least, the hygiene trials have kept a lot of girls out, don''t you think? "


    Hearing Qin Hai praise her as a pretty girl, although Xiao Nannan was happy in her heart, she still curled her lips and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you want to say. I''m not a cute little girl, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to be a police officer. Let''s go, this ce is okay, at least it''s not as unhygienic as other ces. "Not long after, the two of them walked into the night market under Xiao Nan Nan''s lead, and they chose a seat in one of the red tents.


    Just as they sat down, the chubby boss ran over with a smile and asked enthusiastically, "Captain Xiao, what do you want to eat today?""Give me a mutton pot, it won''t be too spicy."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there!"


    After the boss left, Qin Hai asked curiously, "You used toe here often?"


    Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Do you think that little policemen like us are like rich big bosses like you? Every day we go in and out of high-end restaurants and big hotels, it''s already good that we cane here for a meal. This owner''s surname is Ma, and is a rtive of a colleague of ours in the police force.<span>"I''ll drink if you drink."


    "I want to drive!"


    "We can put the car here."


    Xiao Nan Nan nced at Qin Hai, and her face became colder, "Are you thinking of some evil scheme again? Let me tell you, even if you get drunk, don''t think you can take advantage of me! "<span>Qin Hai was truly speechless. It was a waste of talent for this woman to not be a writer with such good imagination.


    <span>"If you''re worried, then forget it. It''s not like I have to drink anyway." Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and looked around the stall.


    Xiao Nannan stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds, then suddenly stood up and left. Not longter, she came back with a bottle of white wine.Qin Hai was instantly amused, "Are you really not afraid of getting drunk?"


    <span>"This is for you!" Xiao Nannan directly ced the bottle of wine in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, put the cigarette in his mouth, and opened the cap of the bottle. He first took Xiao Nan''s ss and poured a full ss, "It''s not fun to drink alone, just drink with me, more or less casual, I won''t force you."


    <span>Xiao Nannan nced at Qin Hai and ultimately didn''t say anything.


    <span>At this time, Boss Ma, who was at the roadside stall, smilingly brought up themb pot they had ordered, bubbling and cooing. With a pot full ofmb that emitted an alluring fragrance, Qin Hai immediately started eating heartily and first picked a piece of meat for Xiao Nan Nan, "I think you''re hungry too, hurry up and eat it, it''s a cushion for you!" Soon after, he picked up a piece of meat and began to eat. As he ate, he praised, "The taste is indeed not bad. Hurry up and eat it!"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was enjoying his meal, Xiao Nannan couldn''t help but growl in her stomach. She quickly picked up her chopsticks and started to eat. After eating for a while, the other side suddenly stopped moving.


    <span>Xiao Nannan looked up and saw Qin Hai smoking and looking at her silently. His eyes were warm and there was a faint smile on his face. Xiao Nannan couldn''t help but tremble because she saw the trace of love in Qin Hai''s eyes.


    <span>"Why are you looking at me like that? Why aren''t you eating anymore?" Xiao Nannan was a little flustered in her heart and quickly avoided Qin Hai''s gaze.


    Qin Haiughed, "I suddenly remembered those days when I didn''t have any food to eat. It wasmon to be unable to eat for days at a time. I was so hungry that my chest was pressed against my back. "So I''m actually the same as you. What I like the most right now is toe to this ce and eat a few mouthfuls of meat and drink a few mouthfuls of soup. This is much morefortable than those restaurants and big restaurants."


    Xiao Nannan had carefully studied Qin Hai''s resume. This guy had been an orphan ever since he was young. After finally growing up, he had gone to the military, and when he came back from the military, his job was never taken care of. In the end, he could only work as aborer at the construction site. Thus, in terms of suffering, the guy in front of her had suffered quite a bit, at least more than she had.<span>So, when Xiao Nan heard Qin Hai take the initiative to talk about the past, she couldn''t help but to sigh in her heart. She looked at the wine cup in front of her, took the initiative to pick it up and say, "Okay, stop sighing.


    <span>Qin Hai threw away his cigarette, picked up his ss and clinked it with Xiao Nan''s, he blinked his eyes and smiled: "Done?"


    Xiao Nan Nan rolled her eyes at this fellow, took a shallow sip, and put the wine cup down.


    <span>Qin Haiughed heartily. He raised his head to drink the wine in the ss and shouted loudly before continuing to gobble down the meat.


    Xiao Nan Nan poured wine for him and asked with some curiosity, "Your kung fu was learned in the army?"


    <span>"I learned a little in the army from a friend. Plus, I was willing to use my own brain, so I was willing to put in effort to train. That''s why I have my current abilities." Qin Hai nced at Xiao Nannan and smiled. "Do you think I''m very powerful?"


    Xiao Nannan curled her lips, "I don''t know if he''s powerful or not, but he''s quite thick-skinned!" After saying that, she smiled first.


    Unknowingly, the mutton pot gradually reached its end and the bottle of white wine had beenpletely drunk. It was rare for the two of them to have a meal in a harmonious atmosphere. Although Qin Hai didn''t feel too happy, after considering that Xiao Nan still needed to drive, he didn''t continue. After paying the bill, he apanied Xiao Nannan out of the stall.


    When they arrived next to the police car, Qin Hai stopped Xiao Nannan and smiled, "I think it''s better if I drive. If I get caught by the police, you won''t look good. And I''m not sofortable with your car after you''ve had a drink. "Xiao Nannan fiercely red at this fellow before finally getting into the front passenger seat.


    On the way, Qin Hai quickly sent Xiao Nannan to her house. After parking the car, Qin Hai walked Xiao Nannan to the corridor entrance. "You can go back. I won''t go up, lest I wake Auntie up."<span>Xiao Nan Nan hesitated and said, "Why don''t you just stay here for the night." After saying this, he felt that the meaning behind his words was too ambiguous, so he added, "Lingling''s bed is empty, so you can just sleep."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan with a beaming smile. "What if Auntie insisted on having me sleep in the same room as you?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan was momentarily at a loss for words. She grumpily said, "If you want to be a donkey, then do as you please!" After saying that, she turned around and walked into the corridor.


    <span>After a while, after Qin Hai left, Xiao Nannan walked out of the staircase again and watched Qin Hai''s back until hepletely disappeared from her sight.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1041

    The Di Hao nightclub was one of the top nightclubs in the Spring River, just like the Red Star nightclub. It was extremely popr and hard to find in the evening.<span>At 10 PM in the most luxurious presidential private room of the Di Hao nightclub, a group of young and beautiful girls were gathered around two men, enjoying a wonderful life.


    The man sitting on the right side of the table was about forty years old. He was wearing a white casual suit, looking refined and schrly. The one on his left was a young man around 20 years old. He was handsome, and tall, and different from those popr kids, the young man''s bronzed skin gave him a manly charm. His strong physique even attracted the two girls beside him to constantly touch his firm chest.<span>The man on the right was the younger brother of the current head of the Wu family, Wu Long. He looked at the young man on the left and smiled: "Xiao Jing, why did you be so quiet after taking the call? Do you not like these girls?"


    The young man quickly shook his head. "Uncle Xuan, that''s not the reason. Just now, my senior sister called me and said that someone had snuck into her ce to investigate my situation."Wu Xuan waved his hand, and all the girls in the room left. In the blink of an eye, only Wu Xuan and the young man were left in therge room.


    "What else did your senior sister say?" Wu Xuan took a sip of red wine from his ss, his expression as calm as ever.


    "Senior Sister said she suspects that that person went to the archery building this afternoon, but is notpletely sure. If it really is that person, then that person''s archery skills will be extremely powerful, and even Senior Sister will not be a match for him. "<span>Wu Xuanughed. "It''s normal for women to be suspicious. Don''t worry, even if someone does investigate, it will only be from the arrow. You covered your face yesterday and no one would know who you are, so you don''t have to worry at all."


    The young man''s name was Huo Xiaojing, and he was Yu Zimeng''s junior brother. It was he who had shot Xiang Hongjunst night. Hearing Wu Xuan''s words, Huo Xiaojing seemed uneasy.<span>Wu Xuan smiled and moved his butt to sit beside Huo Xiaojing. He took out an envelope from his pocket and ced it in front of Huo Xiaojing.


    "Uncle Xuan, what is this?"


    Wu Xuan patted Huo Xiaojing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Although your father and I have been friends for many years, I will not treat you unfairly if you help me. "I''ve chosen a mansion for you, and a car with a key in the envelope. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to take you to see it, it''s near your senior sister''s archery building. I think you''ll like it."


    "Uncle Xuan, how can I ¡­"<span>Before Huo Xiaojing could finish, Wu Xuan interrupted him and sighed, "Your father was kind to me in the past, but now he has passed away at an early age. I have to take care of you for him no matter what. Don''t you like that senior of yours? If you don''t have a house, how will you marry her in the future? "So you can keep the house and the car. Uncle will definitely help you fulfill your wish. In the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you can alwayse and tell me. Understood?"


    <span>Huo Xiaojing picked up the envelope, looked inside and immediately looked at Wu Xuan in excitement. "Thank you, Uncle Xuan!"


    <span>Wu Xuan nodded slightly and sighed, "If it weren''t for the fact that Uncle Xuan had no other choice, I really wouldn''t want you to do such a thing for me." Xiang Hongjun and that Mei Shichen knew too many of my secrets, and even used these things to threaten me. If I don''t get rid of them, I''m afraid that I''ll be controlled by them for the rest of my life. "Little Jing, you are the person I trust the most. Other than you, I really can''t find anyone else who can help me. So, it should be said that I am the one thanking you, as long as you don''t me me."


    Huo Xiaojing said, "Uncle Xuan, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone, not even my senior sister."<span>Wu Xuan smiled happily and patted Huo Xiaojing on the shoulder, "Uncle believes in you. I didn''t expect you to be so capable. If your father knew, he would be so happy too." "Remember, in the future, don''t be a stranger to your uncle. As long as your uncle has a bite to eat, he will definitely not starve you."


    <span>Huo Xiaojing nodded heavily, "Thank you, Uncle Xuan!"


    <span>Wu Xuan blinked his eyes and asked with a smile, "How are you and your sister? To what extent?"


    <span>Huo Xiaojing scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly, "I haven''t confessed to her yet."


    "That won''t do, you''re too shy. If you continue like this, the chances of catching up to your senior sister won''t be high." If your senior is chased away by someone else, wouldn''t you regret it for the rest of your life? "Huo Xiaojing revealed a look of worry as he said in embarrassment, "But ¡­ But I didn''t know how to tell her. My senior sister treats me very well and has always treated me like her own brother. Sometimes, I even feel that she''s like my mother, but I don''t know what she likes. It''s as if other than shooting arrows, she has no other hobbies. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Wu Xuan patted Huo Xiaojing on the shoulder andughed, "You just came out of the mountains, and your senior sister has already been in the city for a few years. So it''s normal for you to not understand what your senior sister wants. I''ll call someone to teach you this way. As long as you learn from her for a few days, you''ll know how to make girls happy and your senior sister will be happy. At that time, it''ll naturally be a certain thing for you to confess to your senior sister. "


    Wu Xuan pped his hands and a coquettish woman in a short sexy skirt pushed open the door and walked in. Huo Xiaoging was stunned at the sight of her coquettish body.<span>"CEO Wu!" The woman stood respectfully in front of Wu Xuan and bowed with a smile.


    Wu Xuan smiled and nodded. He patted Huo Xiao Jing''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Han, apany Xiao Jing for two days and teach him how to make women happy."


    <span>"Yes sir!" The woman called Xiao Han looked at Huo Xiao Jing, then sat beside him with a smile, grabbed Huo Xiao Jing''s arm and softly said: "Young Master Jing, you can call me Xiao Han. In these two days, you can help me be the girl you want to chase.


    <span>Huo Xiaojing''s face was flushed, but he only nodded his head. Wu Xuan smiled and left the room after a while.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, a bodyguard came over and whispered into Wu Xuan''s ear.<span>Wu Xuan sneered. "Lead the way, I will go see her."


    Not long after, under the lead of his bodyguard, Wu Xuan arrived at a private room. There were two tough bodyguards standing outside the door. They bowed to Wu Xuan when they saw him.


    <span>Wu Xuan pushed open the door and walked into the room. There was no music and no alcohol in the empty room. There was only a young woman sitting alone on the sofa, looking around nervously.


    Seeing Wu Xuan, the woman immediately stood up and revealed a surprised expression. "It''s you!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1042

    Wu Xuan sat down on the sofa and looked at the woman. He said, "Miss Chen, please sit. I have something to tell you today."


    <span>The woman stood still, staring at Wu Xuan and scolded him harshly, "Wu Xuan, what are you trying to do by sending people to capture me here? "Let me tell you, if others are afraid of you, I am not!"


    Wu Xuan smiled faintly and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He lit it up, "Miss Chen, don''t get too excited. You are Bai Hongtian''s ninth concubine, and are well loved by the Boss Bai. There aren''t many people in our Spring River who can scare you, so I am no exception. However, after you hear me out, you will understand that I have no ill intentions toward you. On the contrary, I merely wish to help you. "


    "Help me? "Hmph, who doesn''t know that you have many devious schemes and have ill intentions towards our Bai Family. If you want to help our Bai Family, who would believe your lies?"


    The young woman was Bai Hongtian''s youngest ninth concubine, Chen Yanhua. She stared at Wu Xuan for a few seconds, then finally sat down on the sofa and said with a cold face, "Tell me, I would like to hear what you brought me here to say in the middle of the night."


    Wu Xuan raised a finger and shook it. "You are wrong. I am not going to help the Bai n. I am going to help you."<span>Chen Yanhua''s eyes turned slightly cold, "What do you mean?"


    <span>Wu Xuan leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs and said with a smile, "I heard that your grandpa was a respected university professor. Although father was only a high school teacher, the four words" Book and Fragrance Sect "deserved his reputation. "Even though you''re married to Big Boss Bai now, you don''t live in the Bai family like the other concubines. You live in the dorm from Monday to Friday, and you''ve always insisted on teaching at university. I admire your schrly character."


    <span>Chen Yanhua stared at Wu Xuan and asked in a low voice, "What are you trying to say?"


    Wu Xuan continued, "Actually, I couldn''t figure out why ady like Miss Chen would be willing to marry a boor like Big Brother Bai. Later on, I found out that Big Brother Bai had saved your father''s life. "In this society, there are very few people who can keep their promises and know how to be grateful like Miss Chen. You are the only one I''ve seen, and you are very amazing."


    Chen Yanhua saw that Wu Xuan was still talking to himself, so he turned his head away from Wu Xuan.


    Wu Xuanughed nonchntly and continued, "However, Miss Chen, I admire your courage and wisdom more. The fact that you could sessfully hook up with the most trusted subordinate of Boss Bai under the noses of Bai Hongtian and Bai Ruyan, and make him willingly work for you, is not something that an ordinary woman can do. Of course, I also know that you are not nning to elope with Zhao Si like you promised. You have already prepared a ne ticket to fly to M Country, and the one who is about to go with you is your first love boyfriend. "


    Chen Yanhua stood up immediately, stared at Wu Xuan and said angrily, "Wu Xuan, you''re ndering me!"<span>Wu Xuan smiled. He took out a few photos from his pocket and threw them on the tea table. The photo was of a young man and woman hugging each other intimately. There was nock of kissing and touching of the buttocks. Chen Yanqiu nced at it and her expression immediately changed, because the woman in the photo was herself, and the man that hugged and kissed her was her first love boyfriend.


    <span>"Miss Chen, if I put these photos in front of Boss Bai or Zhao Si, who was being coaxed around by you, what do you think would be the oue?" Wu Xuan asked with a smile.


    Chen Yanhua''s face immediately turned pale, and he slumped on the sofa, "What do you want?"


    The smile on Wu Xuan''s face became even wider. "Didn''t I just say that I don''t have any bad intentions towards Miss Chen? On the contrary, I want to help Miss Chen."


    Chen Yanhua looked up at Wu Xuan in surprise. "You''re helping me?"<span>"That''s right!" Wu Xuan stood up and paced back and forth in the room. "I am the most emotional person here. Although you married Bai Hongtian out of helplessness, I feel sorry for you and your first love." So when I learned that you were ready to continue, I was genuinely happy for you and hoped to be able to help you. Afterwards, after careful analysis, I discovered that although your escape n was not bad, it was still quite a distance from perfection. If your opponent was only Bai Hongtian, there wouldn''t be much of a problem, but with Bai Ruyan''s eyesight, your escape n could be said to be full of holes.


    Without waiting for Chen Yanhua to speak, Wu Xuan suddenly turned around and stared at her, saying, "I can help you perfect this n, allowing you and your first love to leave the Spring River smoothly and live a happy life in M Country. From then on, there will no longer be any worries, whether it be Bai Hongtian or Bai Ruyan, neither of you will be disturbed."<span>Chen Yanhua coldly snorted and said, "How could you be so kind? You with the surname Wu, just say it directly. What do you want me to help you with? "


    Wu Xuanughed. "I''ve always kept my word. If I said I would help you, then I must be helping you." "Of course, while helping Miss Chen, I will also get some benefits from it. This is human nature, don''t you agree?"After a pause, Wu Xuan continued, "Miss Chen, you chose to work with Zhao Si. You are indeed very knowledgeable. In the entire Bai n, only Zhao Si had the courage and ability to help Miss Chen. More importantly, Zhao Si had a brother named Zhao Wu. Although he was young, he was ruthless, decisive, and had a group of loyal subordinates. If all of you want to work together with Zhao Wuli and take the opportunity to eat some of the Bai n''s property, this n is indeed not bad. If everything goes well, it is very possible that you can eat one of the Bai n''s wharves. Unfortunately, you''re underestimating Bai Ruyan. "


    Wu Xuan saw Chen Yanhua looking at him and knew that he had sessfully piqued her interest. He sneered in his heart and continued, "Let''s not talk about the fact that the Bai Family has a group of elites that they secretly raised. If they tried to stop Zhao Wu at all costs, there would definitely be no problem. Once she suspects anything, she will be able to quickly uncover Zhao Wu''s secret. At that time, you and Zhao Si will both be exposed. With Bai Ruyan''s ruthlessness, it will be hard for you two to escape death. "


    Chen Yanhua''s expression immediately became unsightly.Wu Xuan sat back down on the sofa and crossed his legs. He stared at Chen Yanhua and said, "Maybe Zhao Si can take care of everything in the end to protect you, but what about the child in your womb? "What do you think Bai Hongtian would do if he knew that you spoiled his son?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1043

    Chen Yanhua could no longer maintain herposure. She suddenly stood up and looked at Wu Xuan in fear, "You ¡­" How do you know? "Wu Xuan smiled. "Bai Hongtian was severely injured more than a decade ago. He has been unable to be a man ever since. He married so many concubines to cover his tracks. Otherwise, why didn''t so many of you give him another child all these years? "Miss Chen, do you think that Boss Bai should be happy or angry to know that you''ve ruined your child?"


    <span>Chen Yanhua stared at Wu Xuan for a while, and his body kept shaking. Finally, he sat down and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Wu Xuan smiled faintly. "It''s simple. If I''m not wrong, Bai Ruyan will be able to see through Zhao Si and Zhao Wuli very soon." All you have to do is make Zhao Si believe that the child in your belly is his, that he will keep the secret for you, that he will bear all responsibility. From now on, you and I will continue to cooperate. If we operate properly, we have a huge chance of toppling the entire Bai n. We can even eliminate Bai Hongtian and his daughter, and make the child in your womb the n Head of the Bai n. That way, not only can you stay in the Bai n to enjoy wealth and prosperity, you can also end all future troubles and stay together with your boyfriend. "


    <span>Chen Yanhua''s expression changed again, "You want to kill them?"


    <span>"If you don''t kill them, are you waiting for them to kill you?" Wu Xuan asked.


    <span>Chen Yanhua was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Wu Xuan smiled and said: "Miss Chen, could it be that you are thinking of the kindness that Boss Bai showed your father in saving his life? Your father is no longer around, and you''ve also been Bai Hongtian''s wife for a few years. Although your rtionship with him isn''t as real as that of a husband and wife, your entire life has been ruined by him. In the future, you should live for yourself. "After a moment of silence, Chen Yanhua asked, "What if the n fails?"


    <span>"Everything is risky. I can''t guarantee that the n will seed, but the sess rate of working with me is higher than that of working with Zhao Si. Furthermore, you only have a sliver of a chance with me if you work together. With the removal of the Bai Family''s father and daughter, you will be able to enjoy endless prosperity in the future.


    Chen Yanhua looked at Wu Xuan deeply and said, "You don''t have to lie to me. I know what you want." I don''t need much, as long as you give me a sum of money and let me go away, I hope you can do it. Otherwise, I would rather expose the whole matter and not follow you to smoothly acquire the Bai n''s property. "<span>Wu Xuanughed, nodded and said, "Miss Chen is indeed smart. Fine, I promise you, no matter what happens, I will let you and your boyfriend leave this ce safely."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Qin Hai returned to Jade Dragon Ind, only Zeng Rou was still curled up on the sofa watching TV in the living room on the first floor. Seeing him return, Zeng Rou nced at him and said indifferently, "You''re back?"


    "Well, why aren''t you going to bed?" Qin Hai poured himself a cup of water and sat down on the sofa. He watched the television, which was once again ying the Korean Pickled Vegetables Opera.<span>Zeng Rou wrinkled her nose, looked at Qin Hai, and asked with a frown, "You drank?"


    <span>"I drank some."


    "With women?"<span>Qin Hai nodded andughed, "You can even guess that much, not bad!"


    However, Zeng Rou snappily said, "You drank with Bai Ruyan, right?"


    "No!" Qin Hai was a little curious. "Why do you think I drank wine with Bai Ruyan?"


    "Don''t think that just because you didn''t say anything that no one knew about it. When have you not been with Bai Ruyan for the past few days?" Zeng Rou''s gaze once again moved to the television screen and said with a sullen face, "Forget about me, have you ever thought about being elegant? She''s so busy every day. How much care does she have in order to help you manage thepany? Yet, not only are you trying to pick up girls behind her back, you''re even looking for the person she hates the most. What do you expect her to think? I''m not even worthy of being elegant! "


    Qin Hai frowned. "You already know about Qing Ya?""Do you think we sent someone to follow you?" Zeng Rou turned her head to nce at Qin Hai and snorted coldly, "Don''t think that just because Bai Ruyan is beautiful that she has such a pure and cute heart. We know that she''s the one that tells you to be with her every day."


    <span>"Is this true?" Qin Hai was surprised and asked with a frown.


    <span>"Whether it''s true or not, you can ask Qingya. You won''t believe me no matter what." Zeng Rou snorted and carried Wu Kong upstairs.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and thought for a moment. He turned off the TV and went upstairs to wash up. Finally, he brought a cup of hot milk to Lin Qingya''s room.


    The door was not locked, so he lightly unlocked it and went in. As expected, Lin Qingya had not slept and was currently working at her desk. She was probably too focused on her work that she did not notice when he entered.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Qin Hai walked over, ced the milk on the table and asked with a smile.


    <span>Lin Qingya raised her head and saw it was Qin Hai. She smiled and said, "It''s not like you don''t know. There are a lot of things to do at the end of the year, and we''ve recently signed a lot of cooperation agreements with foreignpanies. If we don''t deal with it in time, other people will have their opinions."


    Qin Hai stood behind Lin Qingya and gently massaged her shoulders. With a gentle voice, he said, "Actually, you don''t have to be so tired. As you know, the money we have now is enough for us to spend our whole lives even if we don''t work in the future, so there''s no need to work so hard for ourselves. "


    Lin Qingya leaned against Qin Hai and held his hand behind his back. She craftily asked, "So, you n on raising me?"


    "You are my wife, it is only right that I raise you!" Qin Hai bent down and pressed his face against Lin Qingya''s soft cheeks. Then, he gave her a kiss on the corner of her lips.Lin Qingya shook her head and smiled, "My life is too short. If I can''t do something, won''t I be wasting my time? Besides, I''m not that tired either. I''ve already gotten used to this kind of job. On the contrary, if I suddenly get bored, I might get depressed someday. "


    "Compared to you, I have no ambition, no ambitions, no goals, no goals!" Qin Haiughed.


    Lin Qingya alsoughed, "Sister Qingmei told me about you today, saying that she wanted me to urge you to work hard and not run around all day. I say, I don''t care about you unless shees back to look after you! "


    Qin Hai alsoughed and said honestly, "I have been treating Bai Ruyan''s illness in the Bai Family for the past few days. I know you don''t like it when I hang out with her, but she''s not in good health, and I can''t stand idly by, and she''s helped me so much before. "


    <span>Lin Qingya was silent for a moment before saying, "You don''t need to exin yourself to me. I trust you." Lin Qingya suddenly smiled and turned to look at Qin Hai. "Furthermore, I have faith in myself. With how beautiful I am and how capable I am, you definitely won''t be able to leave me. So, no one can take you away from me!"


    Qin Haiughed, "I think you are bing more and more like me!""What do they look like?"


    "His face is getting thicker and thicker!"


    "Damn, I hit you!"


    Lin Qingya kept pouting in displeasure as she raised her fist and lightly punched Qin Hai''s chest. In the end, Qin Hai held her tightly and whispered into her ear, "Wife, I love you!"<span>"Me too!" Lin Qingya''s delicate body trembled. She could not resist hugging Qin Hai''s neck tightly. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1044

    The next morning, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya came to thepany together. Just as they got off the car, they saw his Land Rover parked in front of thepany''s entrance. It was likely that Ouyang Hong had sent someone to drive it.


    At this moment, Qiao Wei also came from the other side. When she saw Qin Hai, her eyes first met with him and she immediately avoided him with a bit of shyness and panic. It was probably because of that kiss yesterday that made her a little embarrassed.<span>Qin Haiughed secretly and purposely said, "Sister Qiao''s mood is pretty good today. It looks like she must have rested wellst night."


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled as she took Qiao Wei''s arm. "Sister Qiao''s skin is indeed getting better and better. Is it because of love?" I heard that someone delivers flowers to you every day, is that true? "


    <span>Qiao Wei''s heart skipped a beat. She thought that Lin Qingya had noticed the little ambiguous rtionship between her and Qin Hai and immediately blushed. She quickly shook her head and said, "No no, it''s probably because I''ve been sleeping well recently." Boss Lin, have you seen the agreement I gave you before we got off work yesterday? I have some new ideas I want to share with you. "


    Lin Qingya didn''t doubt his presence, so they quickly began to discuss business with Qiao Wei. Qin Hai was secretly amused. After they entered thepany, he waved his hand and called Gao Fatty over.


    Gao Fatty ran over with a smile and handed over the keys to the Land Rover, "Boss, this is your car keys. "Oh right, no one has sent flowers to Assistant Qiao in the past two days."<span>"Un, I understand!" Qin Hai took the keys and was about to enter thepany when he stopped and said, "Go and buy me two bouquets of flowers. One for Assistant Qiao''s office and one for Boss Lin. Do you remember?"


    Gao Fatty was stunned for a moment before nodding in agreement. Then, he looked at Qin Hai expectantly, "Boss, teach me how to pick up girls when you have time."


    Qin Hai chuckled. "Didn''t I say that if you want to pick up girls, you have to lose weight first? Remember toe to my officeter. I''ll help you push more."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Fatty immediately cried, "Boss, can we not go? I can lose weight with exercise."


    "No way!"


    "Can you not use massage, or acupuncture like before?"


    "That won''t do either!""Then... "Alright then!" He really regretted believing Qin Hai''s words. He had thought that he could get rid of the suffering as long as he didn''t use acupuncture and moxibustion, but after Qin Hai started to use massage to help him lose weight, he knew that the pain caused by acupuncture and moxibustion in the past was nothingpared to now.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Gao Pang and said unhappily, "What''s with that expression? Let me tell you, if others wanted me to help them, they would have never expected that you, brat, would not appreciate it even though you took a huge advantage of them. Don''t look at how much weight you''ve lost, but your body must be a lot better than before. If you keep at it, don''t worry about other things, even if you get a little fatter, you won''t have to worry about getting ''three high'' problems. "


    The corner of Gao Fatty''s mouth twitched, and he immediately said with a ttering smile: "Yes yes, boss is right." Actually, I feel it too. Recently, I have been climbing stairs with great vigor. Previously, I would be panting after a bit of climbing, but recently, I won''t be able to do it either. "


    "It''s good that you know. Remember toe up when you''re done buying the flowers."<span>However, when Qin Hai walked into the elevator, Gao Pang immediately became dispirited like a deted balloon. He then walked towards the flower shop across the road with his head lowered in shame.


    Not long after, Fatty Gao arrived at Qin Hai''s office and said with a mischievous smile, "Boss, I''ve already settled everything you''ve asked me to do."


    Qin Hai acknowledged and pointed to the couch. "Lie down. We''ll start now."


    The smile on Gao Pang''s face immediately froze.


    He Meimei, who was helping Qin Hai clean up the table, burst outughing when she heard this. These days, when Qin Hai had been helping Gao Pang, she had often been watching from the side, so she knew what Qin Hai''s words meant.


    Gao Fattyid on the sofa with a bitter face. The moment Qin Hai''s handnded on his back, he immediately shuddered in fear."Boss, is it going to hurt again today?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''ll know after I try."Fatty: "¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai was not trying to trick Gao Pang because he did not know what would happen next. Recently, he had been experimenting with the secret techniques of the Daoist Canon over and over again. He found that the secret techniques of the Daoist Canon could indeed be reversed and reversed. Furthermore, the secret techniques of the Daoist Canon after the reversal were no longer methods to treat patients but rather techniques to destroy tendons and break veins. If he did not hold back and stop when he saw that something was wrong, Gao Fatty would have died eight hundred times over the past few days.


    <span>However, after these few days of suffering, Gao Fatty was still getting some benefits. Moreover, after Qin Hai had repeatedly used his Quintessential Essence to refine it, the impurities in his body had been removed by quite a bit. Thus, even though Gao Fatty was still so fat, in terms of physical health, the number of people in thepany that could surpass him could be counted on one hand. Take skin, for example. This guy was much smoother than he was a while ago, and caused the young female employees in thepany to be envious.


    <span>Just like usual, the massage started with Gao Fatty''s scream and ended with his scream. In just half an hour, Gao Fatty''s throat had already turned hoarse from the scream. That scream was definitely on par with the ughter of pigs, but after Qin Hai dered his end, this kid immediately ran out of Qin Hai''s office in a flurry.


    <span>Looking at the boy''s back, Qin Hai''s mouth was crooked with anger. He shouted, "Tomorrow and half an hour!"


    Plop!


    Immediately, a scream of pain came from outside the door. He Meimei bent overughing, handing the hot towel to Qin Hai and smiled, "Leader, aren''t you afraid of scaring him into resigning his job?"


    <span>"He won''t!" Qin Hai wiped his hands andughed, "Don''t just look at how much this kid yelled. He is actually more intelligent than anyone else. If it weren''t for the benefits he received, he would have refused toe and suffer."


    He Meimei blinked, "Can we really lose weight?"


    "I don''t know if he can lose weight, but it''s definitely not a problem to strengthen his body. Look at how fast this damn fatty ran out. Isn''t he faster than he was a few days ago?" Qin Hai nced at He Meimei and suddenly revealed a meaningful smile. "What? You want to try?"<span>Qin Hai originally wanted to tease He Meimei, but to his surprise, He Meimei actually nodded after pondering for a moment.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the pain?" Qin Hai asked curiously.<span>"Of course I am. Who isn''t afraid of the pain?" He Meimei revealed a smile, "However, if you can improve your physical fitness just by lying down, it doesn''t matter if it hurts a bit. I should be able to endure it. In the past, when I was in Beijing, high-intensity training was very torturous and I had to endure it. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1045

    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and thenughed involuntarily, "That''s right, if you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten that you came from the country''s security."<span>He Meimei smiled and blinked as she asked yfully, "Chief, can you be considered to have failed your duty? You are also a member of the National Security Agency!"


    "It''s okay, I''m the oldest here, so no one can criticize me even if I fail in my duty." Qin Hai chuckled and pointed at the sofa, indicating that He Meimei should lie down on it.


    He Meimei covered her mouth and smiled. She wiped the ce where Gao Pang had been lying on before lying down on the sofa. She turned around and asked Qin Hai, "Leader, is this alright?"


    Although it was cold outside, the room was as warm as spring and there was no need to wear a thick sweater or down jacket. He Meimei''s body was still dressed in white shirt and a short skirt, but her legs were covered with ck stockings, making her long and well-proportioned legs stand out. After lying down on the brown leather sofa, it seemed full of temptation.<span>Looking at He Meimei''s long and slender legs, a phrase popped up in Qin Hai''s mind: legs y with years. However, he quickly tossed these thoughts to the back of his mind and said, "Alright, I''ll start now. Try to rx your body as much as possible. Don''t be nervous. If you feel the pain is unbearable, tell me right away. Don''t be embarrassed, or there will be a problem. "


    He Meimei had been massaging Gao Pang in Qin Hai for the past few days, so she was well aware of the entire process. She prepared herself without waiting for Qin Hai to exin it in detail.


    Qin Hai did not use his full strength right away. He let He Meimei get used to it first before gradually increasing his pushing power. Very soon, He Meimei clenched her fists tightly, but she still clenched her teeth tightly and didn''t shout out like Gao Pang just now.<span>He Meimei''s endurance greatly surprised Qin Hai. At the same time, he was also very appreciative because he knew that as He Yaomei''s daughter, even if He Yaozu didn''t do anything, he would definitely get a lot more opportunities than others. He could absolutely be a rich beauty that others envied and didn''t dare to hate.


    But judging from her performance, He Meimei definitely received high-intensity training at the KGB headquarters. Perhaps not only did she not give herself special training, she even secretly added training because of her identity.


    <span>From this point of view, He Meimei was indeed a pretty good talent. At the very least, she was much more reliable than that old fox He Yaozu.


    "How is it? Can you bear it?" Qin Hai asked."It''s not bad!" He Meimei''s voice seemed to be squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth. There was a slight tremble in her voice, but she still did not scream.


    Qin Hai did not stop, he smiled and said, "You are better than that damn fatty."


    He Meimei was silent for a moment. She endured the pain and smiled bitterly, "Chief, don''t talk anymore. Can you hurry up? It hurts so much!"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "If you can''t take it, I can stop it right now!"<span>"No, I have to finish it!" He Meimei clenched her teeth until they ttered.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded secretly and said with a smile, "Alright, as you wish!"


    Suddenly, the speed of his hands increased by arge amount as he quickly pressed and rubbed He Meimei''s back. It was so fast that all that could be seen was an illusion moving back and forth on He Meimei''s back.


    At the same time, He Meimei finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and shouted loudly. Her high-pitched voice suddenly exploded in the office, but it was at least a hundred times more pleasing to the ears than Gao Pangzi''s pig ughtering howl.At this moment, Qin Hai closed his eyes and used his mind to experience the effects of every massage. He could feel every minute change in He Meimei''s body under his control and was also paying attention to everything, hoping to discover the secret hidden within the Daoist Canon.


    <span>Actually, ording to the repeated experiments he had done on Gao Fatty these days, Qin Hai had already discovered the difference between the retrograde Dao Repository and the normal Dao Repository. Thetter focused on recuperating and recuperating, while the main target was his internal organs.


    However, the advantages of doing so were also obvious. After repeatedly tempering his meridians, they would be tougher and more open, just like small ditches that would continuously widen into streams or even rivers. If he could achieve this goal in the future, then he would be able to train his inner strength for a thousand miles in a day, and his achievements would be limitless. Even if one didn''t cultivate inner force, their body would be tougher and stronger because of this. Even if they couldn''t avoid all the diseases, it wouldn''t be much different. The benefits were self-evident.


    However, in order to achieve this goal, there were two prerequisites. The first was that he had to use his full strength. Otherwise, if he used too much strength and broke the other party''s meridians, there would be no way of saving him. The second was that the subject had to have enough perseverance to be able to receive aplete set of massage from beginning to end. Only then would the effect be corresponding.<span>Apparently, it was impossible for Gao Pang. Qin Hai was not sure whether He Meimei could persevere to the end, but he wanted to give it a try.


    If this method was really feasible, then the remaining clogged meridians of Bai Ruyan would be able to open up all of them in one go. She could even use this method to create a group of inner force experts. For example, if this method worked, that silly kid Zhao Tianzhu could help that kid increase his strength by arge amount in a short period of time.


    <span>Time passed by quickly. Qin Hai''s hands did not stop, and sweat had already appeared on his forehead. As for He Meimei, she was even worse off. Her shirt was already soaked with sweat and her throat was hoarse from shouting.


    However, she still did not call for him to stop and continued to persevere.


    Soon, an hour had passed. Qin Hai had finallypleted a set of secret arts of the Daoist Canon.


    <span>When his hands left He Meimei''s body, He Meimei''s tensed body suddenly wentpletely limp. Like a pile of mud on the sofa, shey down. No matter how Qin Hai yelled, she didn''t reply.


    Qin Hai jumped in fright, thinking that something was wrong. He quickly grabbed He Meimei''s wrist and channeled his true essence into it. He discovered that He Meimei''s body was normal and her meridians were clearly tougher than before.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He had no choice but to take his jacket and put it on He Meimei''s body, preparing to let her have a good rest here.


    <span>However, just as he was about to help He Meimei put on her clothes, the door was suddenly kicked open with a bang.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and saw Xiao Nannan standing at the door with an ashen face. Behind her was Autumn Leaf, whose face waspletely red. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1046

    "Why are you here? You''re such a rare guest. Come,e in! Autumn Leaf, help me pour Captain Xiao a cup of tea. " Qin Hai cheerfully weed Xiao Nannan. Xiao Nannan had onlye to thepany two or three times in total, so she was indeed a rare guest.


    Xiao Nan Nan entered the room and looked at He Mei who was lying on the sofa. Then, she looked at Qin Hai with a gaze that was like a knife, able to stab.Autumn Leaf looked at He Meimei at the same time, then immediately walked towards the water dispenser with her head lowered. When she turned around, her face was no longer red, even her ears had turnedpletely red.


    What does that mean?<span>Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan, then at Autumn Leaf and suddenly understood. These two fellows must have been standing at the door for who knows how long and heard He Meimei''s voice just now. They probably suspected that he and He Meimei were doing that sort of thing in the office.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Have you guys been standing at the door for a long time? Why didn''t you just push the door open ande in? I didn''t even lock the door. "


    Xiao Nannan stared at Qin Hai with a frosty face and said sternly, "Won''t it be bad for you if wee in?"<span>Qin Hai shook his head and sat back down at his desk. He smiled and said, "It''s not what you think. That''s right, "Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. He stared at Xiao Nan Nan for a few seconds, and only continued to say after Xiao Nan Nan''s entire body felt ufortable due to his gaze:" I might find a way to let you be an expert in a short period of time. "


    <span>Xiao Nannan obviously did not believe his exnation. With a straight face, she said, "You don''t need to exin it to me. I came here today to tell you that I''ve found out that Yu Zimeng''s background."


    Autumn Leaf brought over a cup of tea. Qin Hai pointed to He Meimei on the sofa and said to her, "Autumn Leaf, find a nket to help cover the beauty. I''ll go talk to Captain Xiao next door."


    With that, Qin Hai led a reluctant Xiao Nannan to the next office. After closing the door, he asked, "What is Yu Zimeng''s background?"<span>Xiao Nannan stared at him with a straight face and asked, "What exactly happened between you and He Meimei? "Qin, if you don''t give me an exnation today, I won''t forgive you!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I already said, I''m helping her push it. "If you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do about it. Oh right, I can help you push it. You''ll know what''s going on once you try it."Xiao Nannan was still looking at Qin Hai doubtfully. Qin Hai directly pushed Xiao Nannan to the side of the sofa, "Lie down first. You''ll understand after I give you a few taps." Actually, this is also the method that I told you about. As long as you are not afraid of pain, I have an 80% chance of making you an expert. "


    "Is that true?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan stared at Qin Hai for a while and started to believe him.


    "Of course it''s true. Think about it, if I really did that sort of thing with Meimei, I wouldn''t do it in thepany. Her voice is so loud that everyone in thepany would know about it." As he said this, Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    Xiao Nan Nan couldn''t help butugh, but she quickly stopped smiling. She then took off her coat andid on the sofa, "Is that so?"<span>Qin Hai lowered his head and saw the emerald ne on Xiao Nannan''s neck. He immediately smiled and said, "Why are you so willing to wear this ne today?"


    <span>"None of your business. If I want to wear it, I''ll wear it!" Xiao Nan Nan''s face turned red and she quickly covered the ne with her hand. Actually, this morning, when she thought ofing to see Qin Hai, she subconsciously wore this ne and forgot to take it off.


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to expose Xiao Nan Nan''s lie, so he happily gestured for her to lie down on the sofa and pushed her a few times with the secret technique of the Daoist Canon.


    "How is it? Can you bear it? If I can stand an hour, I can help you. "


    "Nonsense, even that little secretary of yours could endure it. Am I not even as good as her?" Xiao Nan Nan snorted, put on her coat again, and continued: "I''ve checked Yu Zimeng''s background, her family''s ancestors belonged to us, but she left the Spring River when she was very young and came back at 18. Not long after he returned, he joined the provincial archery team and retired after helping the provincial team win a gold medal at the sports event. Afterwards, he opened the Hongdao archery building and would usually go to the provincial team to provide guidance to young participants. "


    "Where did she learn to shoot?" Qin Hai asked.


    "I''m not too sure. I heard that when she returned to the Spring River from outside, her archery skills were very good, so she directly entered the provincial team." Xiao Nan Nan thought for a moment, "I''ve also checked the staff in the archery club, there''s no one we''re looking for."<span>"Could it be that the injured person is from the provincial archery team?" Qin Hai frowned.


    Xiao Nannan asked, "We can''t rule out that possibility, but are you sure that it was not Zi Meng herself who was injured in the archery building that day?"<span>"I''m sure that if she was injured, she would have showed up no matter what." Qin Hai suddenly recalled the scene when he inadvertently saw Yu Zimeng taking a bath. Her body was smooth and white without the slightest trace of injury, so someone must have been injured in the Hongdao archery building yesterday.


    <span>"And what?"


    <span>"It''s nothing. The one who was injured was definitely not Yu Zimeng herself, but it could also be a friend or rtive of hers. It might not be the person from the night before."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by Autumn Leaf''s voice, "Big Brother Qin, there''s a call for you."Qin Hai opened the door and took the phone from Autumn Leaf. The caller ID showed that it was an unfamiliar number, but it belonged to Spring River.


    After the call connected, Qin Hai said, "Hello, I''m Qin Hai. May I ask who you are?""Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m Yu Zimeng from Hongdao Archery Pavilion. We met yesterday."


    Qin Hai was stunned. He had never thought that Yu Zimeng would actually know his phone number and call.


    Could this woman be thinking of thepound bow that she lost to him yesterday?<span>After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Hello, Miss Yu. Is there anything you need me for?"


    "Mr. Qin, I''m very sorry to disturb you. It was only through your license te that I managed to find your phone number. "I came to find you for advice on archery. To be honest, that arrow of yours left a deep impression on me and I admire it. If it''s convenient for you, I would like to ask you to teach me personally."


    At this moment, Xiao Nannan, who had been listening on the phone beside Qin Hai, made a gesture for him to ept.


    "No problem, I have the time right now..."When Qin Hai and Yu Zimeng had agreed on the meeting ce, Xiao Nannan said, "Let''s go, I''ll go with you." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1047

    Qin Hai and Yu Zimeng met up at a coffee shop. When Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan arrived, Yu Zimeng was already there. When she saw them, she immediately stood up and greeted Qin Hai with a smile.


    "Hello, Mister Qin!"


    Yu Zimeng was wearing a short coat today. She had long hair and looked very fashionable. She was dressed in the standard white cor of a city. Her looks and figure were outstanding. At least, she had already attracted the attention of many men in the coffee house.However, even though Yu Zimeng had already meticulously dressed up, when Qin Hai saw Yu Zimeng, his first reaction was to recall the scene he had seenst night in her office. It was as if his eyes had suddenly acquired the ability to see through everything, and he could see through the clothes on her body.


    In that instant, Qin Hai became a bit lost in thought. He didn''t notice Yu Zimeng reaching out her hand and just stared nkly at Yu Zimeng.Due to a woman''s keen intuition, Xiao Nannan quickly sensed Qin Hai''s strangeness. She coughed lightly and then secretly pinched Qin Hai''s waist.


    Qin Hai immediately came to his senses and gently shook Yu Zimeng''s hand, then said with a smile, "Miss Yu, hello, I''ve made you wait for a long time. Let me introduce you, this is the police station''s Captain Xiao, who is also my friend. When she heard that I want to meet you, she specially came over to ask you something.


    Yu Zimeng also shook hands with Xiao Nan, smiling, "No problem, please take a seat!"Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan sat across from Zi Meng. After the waiter brought the coffee, Xiao Nannan took out a half arrow wrapped in a sealed bag from her bag.


    <span>"Miss Yu, the night before yesterday there was a murder in our city. The victim was shot to death with a bow and arrow. Look, this is the arrow taken from that arrow."


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan pushed the arrowhead in front of Zi Meng and stared at her eyes. Yu Zi Meng looked at the arrowhead, then raised her head and asked, "What does Captain Xiao want to know from me?"


    "Miss Yu, you specialize in archery. You definitely know more about archery than us. I don''t know if you''ve ever seen a simr arrow before, but if you have, can you tell us where you''ve seen it before? It would be very helpful for us to solve this case. "


    <span>Yu Zimeng shook her head, "I''m sorry, Captain Xiao. I have never seen such an arrow before. "As far as I know, no archery club in our Spring River uses this type of barbed arrow."


    As she said this, Yu Zimeng''s eyes were calm and her expression was normal. Xiao Nannan couldn''t help but furrow her brows before finally nodding, "I understand. Thank you, Miss Yu." You all can continue chatting, I''ll be taking my leave first! "


    Xiao Nan Nan shook hands with Yu Zi Meng, then turned around and left. Qin Hai walked her all the way to the door of the coffee shop and asked in a low voice, "What do you think, does she know?"


    <span>"From what I can tell, she probably hasn''t seen this type of arrowhead before." After Xiao Nannan said that, she suddenly looked at Qin Hai and coldly snorted, "What happened just now? Did she fall for it? "I''ve discovered that you''re quite a romantic person. You''ll like one whenever you see one."


    <span>Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t tell Xiao Nan Nan that he saw her nakedst night, so he just chuckled and said: "I just suddenly felt that the coat she wore was very suitable for you. I''ll take a walk with you and buy you one like that, okay?"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face immediately blushed and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, what''s wrong with you apanying me shopping? "Hurry up and get in. See if she has any business with you, I''ll be leaving now."


    After sending Xiao Nannan to the car, Qin Hai returned to the coffee house and said to Zi Meng with a smile, "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Yu Zimeng smiled, "I should be the one apologizing. I was the one who interrupted Mr. Qin''s work.""There''s no need to be so polite. We can be considered friends after an exchange of blows." Qin Hai waved his hand and smiled.


    Yu Zimeng nodded slightly, took a close look at Qin Hai''s face, especially his hair, and said, "Our attitude yesterday was indeed not too good. We also wee your sister and Mr. Qin to y with us in the future.


    "Hahaha, how embarrassing!" Qin Hai raised his hand, took a sip of coffee and asked, "Miss Yu, why are you looking for me today?"


    Although Yu Zimeng had never thought of taking back her beloved bow before she came here, thinking that she had already apologized, and Qin Hai still hadn''t mentioned the bow, she couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Mr. Qin, I told you on the phone that your shot yesterday was very impressive and I admire it very much. "Today, I''vee to you to ask you for advice on archery. I wonder if you''re being too presumptuous?"Qin Hai nodded and asked, "How long has Miss Yu been practicing archery?"


    <span>"I started learning archery at the age of ten. I''ve been studying archery for twelve years."


    <span>"It''s been a while!"


    "How long has Mr. Qin been practicing archery?" Yu Zimeng asked.


    Qin Haiughed, "I don''t have much time. "Miss Yu, I think you know something about me. I learned archery during my time in the army, so it''s only been a few years since then."


    After Yu Zimeng found out his identity using Qin Hai''s license te, she did gain some understanding of Qin Hai. She also saw the resume that was made public, so she couldn''t help but frown in surprise, "So you''ve been practicing archery for less than five years, Mr. Qin?" "Then you really are a genius!"


    "We can''t be considered as geniuses. Maybe it''s because we have different goals and methods to practice archery, so the result is different too." Qin Hai had always felt that Yu Zimeng didn''te to him just to ask for advice on archery, but since Yu Zimeng didn''t say what she wanted, he was happy to pretend to be deaf and mute, so he continued to bullshit with her.


    Yu Zimeng was confused by Qin Hai''s words. She asked curiously, "Can you exin it in detail?"Qin Haiughed. "Most people practice archery. They start from a fixed target, including the professional athletes who practice archery. That''s because they participate in various sports events andpetitions. They also start from a fixed target. But we are not the same. I was learning to shoot in the army to kill the enemy, but the enemy is usually immobile, so we never use a fixed target. Anything moving, such as a bird flying in the sky, a fish swimming in the water, or even a bug crawling on a tree trunk, they are all our targets. Over time, we get used to shooting while the target is moving. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1048

    Qin Hai and Yu Zi Meng chatted in the coffee shop for half an hour. During that time, Qin Hai talked about various archery techniques, which made Yu Zi Meng sigh in admiration. When the call finally came, she said goodbye to Qin Hai.Finally, at the door of the coffee shop, Yu Zimeng held Qin Hai''s hand and said sincerely, "Mr. Qin, as the saying goes, listening to a monarch is better than reading a book for ten years. I''ve reaped great rewards today. Thank you very much!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Actually, I was just blindly thinking about those techniques. They might be useful to me, but if it was someone else who practices them ording to my method, they might just be crippled. Therefore, Miss Yu, your training method is still the most standard. It might be slower, but it''s more stable and reliable. "


    Yu Zimeng nodded, "That makes sense, but you really can''t follow the rules. Sometimes, appropriate modifications may have good effects." After saying that, she smiled, "I hope that Mr. Qin can teach us at our archery building when it''s convenient and let those students know that there''s a heaven above the heavens."<span>Just then, Yu Zimeng''s eyes suddenly nced down. Qin Hai followed her gaze and realized that he was still holding onto Yu Zimeng''s hand. He quickly let go of her hand and smiled, "No problem, I wille backter. To be honest, I still feel a bit uneasy after winning Miss Yu''s beloved bow yesterday. "


    Yu Zimeng secretly curled her lips, saying that she was feeling uneasy, but she didn''t hear you say that she would return the bow to me. She suddenly thought of something and said, "Actually, I wanted to invite Mr. Qin to be our senior coach, but after knowing that Mr. Qin is actually the chairman of argepany, I didn''t dare to ask."


    Finished speaking, Yu Zimeng looked at Qin Hai with a smile, a crafty look shing across her eyes.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. This woman seemed harmless when she was smiling, but she was also a ruthless person who was good at following others.However, he also wanted to continue interacting with Yu Zimeng so that he could investigate the identity of the injured person who had hidden in the Hongdao archery building. Yu Zimeng''s suggestion was equivalent to him dozing off and running into a pillow.


    <span>"I don''t dare to be a coach. When I''m free, I will definitely go. I also hope to be able to experience Miss Yu''s exquisite archery skills."


    "Alright, then it''s a deal!" Yu Zimeng smiled happily, turned around and walked towards her car.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Yu Zi Meng didn''t even have time to react before Qin Hai pulled her into his embrace.<span>At the same time, a teenage boy rushed past them on his bicycle. If Qin Hai hadn''t pulled Yu Zimeng back in time, the boy would have bumped into her.


    After the boy rode his bicycle into the distance, Qin Hai let go of Zi Meng''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, it happened so suddenly. I didn''t have enough time to remind you, are you alright?"


    Yu Zimeng had fallen into Qin Hai''s arms just now. Although she knew that Qin Hai didn''t mean to take advantage of her, she still blushed when she thought about how Qin Hai had hugged her just now.


    "I''m fine. It was all thanks to you just now, Mr. Qin, or else I would definitely have been injured!" Yu Zimeng quickly calmed down, thanked Qin Hai and got on the car to leave.


    <span>The car quickly entered the traffic flow and slowly moved forward. Yu Zimeng looked at Qin Hai who was still standing at the entrance of the coffee shop through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help but slightly frown.


    Before she saw Qin Hai, she had suspected that the person who had disguised himself as Wang Tao was Qin Hai, but now, she was puzzled.


    In terms of height, Qin Hai was at least half a head taller than Wang Tao, and the shape of his face waspletely different from Wang Tao''s. Even his voice was vastly different from Wang Tao''s.


    <span>Furthermore, after talking to Qin Hai for so long, Qin Hai appeared to be very calm. If that pervert who peeked at her bathst night was disguised as Qin Hai, he would at least feel a little guilty after seeing her.


    <span>But if that peeping Tom was not Qin Hai, who could it be? Who would know that she smelled of drug wine? Could it be that the people in the archery building were colluding with outsiders?


    Yu Zimeng was lost in thought for a moment.


    <span>When Qin Hai also drove away from the coffee house, the boy, who was riding a bicycle just a moment ago, returned to the vicinity of the coffee house. When Qin Hai also drove away from the coffee house, the boy, who was riding a bicycle just a moment ago, returned to the vicinity of the coffee house.


    In the van sat a man in his thirties with a long-focus SLR around his neck. As soon as the boy left, he dumped out the photo and passed it around on his cell phone.


    At the same time, Wu Xuan picked up his cell phone and clicked on the photo he had just received. A bright smile immediately appeared on his face. He raised his head and asked the assistant, who was standing in front of him respectfully, "Where is Huo Xiaojing now?"


    Ten minutester, Wu Xuan walked into the Hilton Hotel''s luxurious suite. After waiting in the living room for about five minutes, Huo Xiaojing came out of his room, yawning. He was still wearing the hotel robe.


    Huo Xiaojing was embarrassed when he saw Wu Xuan. "Uncle Xuan, I''m sorry I overslept!"


    "It''s fine, I just arrived too. How was it? Did you sleep wellst night? " Wu Xuan asked with a smile. He then patted the seat beside him, gesturing Huo Xiaojing to take a seat.


    Huo Xiao Jing''s face suddenly flushed red. He scratched his head in embarrassment andughed foolishly: "Sister Xiao Han really knows how to take care of people!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Wu Xuanughed and patted Huo Xiaojing on the shoulder, "It''s alright. Uncle is a man too, don''t be embarrassed." If you like it, I''ll make Xiao Han stay with you in the future. With her, I can rx a little. "<span>A look of joy immediately appeared on Huo Xiaojing''s face as he quickly thanked, "Thank you, Uncle Xuan!"


    <span>Wu Xuan nodded and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He sighed and said, "Xiao Jing, there''s something I don''t know whether I should tell you or not. "No, I don''t think it''s fair to you. I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to ept it, so I hesitated."


    <span>Huo Xiaojing said, "Uncle Xuan, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it. If there''s anything you find inconvenient, let me do it. My injury on my leg is almost healed."


    Wu Xuan shook his head. "I won''t ask you to do those things for me anymore. I already feel sorry for your father after what happenedst time, so I don''t think there will be another time. The matter that I want to talk about actually has something to do with you. To be precise, it has to do with your senior sister. "


    <span>Huo Xiaojing''s expression changed drastically. He grabbed Wu Xuan''s arm and asked nervously, "Uncle Xuan, did something happen to my senior sister?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1049

    Wu Xuan grimaced in pain, "Xiao Jing, don''t get so excited. Let go of my hand! Uncle is different from you, your arm is old and your leg is old. If you were to pinch him, wouldn''t you break his arm? "


    <span>Huo Xiaojing let go of Wu Xuan''s arm, "Uncle Xuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    <span>Wu Xuan rubbed his arm and smiled, "It''s alright. The stronger you are, the more powerful you are! Seeing that you have the ability now, uncle is also happy for you. "


    "Uncle Xuan, let me help you massage your arms!"


    Wu Xuan shook his head. He took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Huo Xiaojing. "There are a few photos here. I originally wanted to arrange some people to protect your senior sister in the dark, but I didn''t expect them to send me some photos. I thought they might be important to you, so I quickly brought them over for you to see."


    Huo Xiaojing immediately took out the photo from the envelope. The first photo was of Qin Hai hugging Yu Zimeng in his arms, and Huo Xiaojing was immediately enraged. When he finished looking at the other photos, his face had already turned ashen, and his fists were clenched so tightly that they creaked loudly.<span>Wu Xuan saw Huo Xiaojing''s expression and asked with a smile: "Xiao Jing, didn''t you say your senior sister didn''t have a boyfriend? What''s going on? I can tell that her rtionship with this person is not ordinary. Did she not tell you that she had a boyfriend? "


    <span>Huo Xiaojing was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go ask my senior!"


    Wu Xuan held him back. "Don''t worry. Tell me what you are going to ask your sister."


    "I asked her why she lied to me!" Huo Xiaojing was extremely excited, and his voice seemed to be very loud.Wu Xuan smiled and said, "Don''t be so excited yet. Those photos don''t prove anything. Maybe your sister didn''t lie to you. She and the person in the photos are not there yet."


    "They are already hugging each other, how can that not exin the problem?" Huo Xiaojing looked at the photo dejectedly. His eyes were red, and his voice sounded like he was about to cry.


    "You don''t understand. Sometimes, when good friends are separated, they even hug each other. Therefore, these photos can at most only show that your senior sister is on good terms with this person. As for whether they are in a rtionship, let''s not make a decision yet. Don''t show these photos to your senior sister, otherwise she will think you are following her and will be very angry with her. In that case, your chances of sess will be even slimmer. "


    Huo Xiaojing frowned, "Do good friends really hug each other when separated?"


    Wu Xuanughed. "In many countries in the West, when friends meet or part, they do not only hug but also kiss each other. You will know about this in the future. Therefore, just based on these photos alone, it really doesn''t mean anything. What you need to do now is to first indirectly ask your senior sister and find out what she''s talking about. On the other hand, I think you should prepare well in advance and get to know the man in the photo. If he really is yourpetitor, then we have to know ourselves and know our enemies. Maybe your senior sister had no intentions to him and was pestering him instead, don''t you think so? "<span>A trace of cold killing intent shed through Huo Xiaojing''s eyes. He stared at Qin Hai in the photo and said, "If he really dares to bother Senior Sister, I will make him regreting to this world!"


    Wu Xuan patted Huo Xiaojing''s shoulder with a smile. "Well, clean yourself up first, and then go back and ask your sister. As for the mission of finding out the man''s background, leave it to me. Don''t worry about it, uncle."<span>Huo Xiaojing scratched his head in embarrassment, "Then I''ll have to trouble Uncle Xuan again!"


    "Foolish brat, why are you being so polite to your uncle!" Alright, I''ll be leaving first. "<span>An hourter, at the Hongdao archery building.


    <span>After Huo Xiaojing got off the car, he limped his way into the archery building.


    Wang Tao, who was exining to the customers, saw Huo Xiaojing and immediately ran over to support him, "Xiaojing, you came at the right time. I think Sister Zi Meng was just about to go look for you."


    <span>Huo Xiaojing asked with a straight face, "Where is my senior sister?"


    <span>"It''s on the second floor. Let me help you up."


    <span>"No need!" Huo Xiaoging pushed Wang Tao away. Unexpectedly, Wang Tao caught up to him again and whispered into his ear, "Someone came yesterday afternoon and snatched away the bow that is sister Zi Meng''s favorite!"


    <span>"What?" Huo Xiaojing''s expression changed greatly, and he immediately followed the stairs to the second floor. When he arrived at Yu Zimeng''s office, he knocked on the door and shouted, "Senior Sister, are you inside?"


    "Come in!"


    Huo Xiaojing pushed open the door and entered the room. When he saw Yu Zimeng, he called out with a smile, "Senior Sister!"


    Yu Zimeng nced at Huo Xiaojing, and asked with a straight face, "Where did you gost night?""Didn''t I tell you? He went to my uncle''s ce, the Uncle Xuan that I told you about. He used to have a very good rtionship with my father, and he took good care of me."


    Yu Zimeng nodded, then asked, "Do you know who is still using the reverse arrow?"


    Huo Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked without batting an eyelid: "I''m not sure! Senior Sister, why did you suddenly ask about this? "<span>"The police came to see me today. They said that the night before yesterday, someone had killed someone with a sharp arrow. They are investigating this matter right now."


    The corner of Huo Xiaojing''s eyes twitched, and pretended to be extremely dissatisfied as he said, "Could it be that just because we are from the archery building, they suspect us? Isn''t this going too far? If a murderer uses a kitchen knife, then all those supermarket owners who sell kitchen knives will also be suspected! "


    <span>Yu Zimeng frowned, "Why are you so agitated?" The police just asked me to check out the situation and didn''t say they suspect us of being murderers. "


    "I... I thought the police suspected you. " Huo Xiaojing chuckled coyly. Due to his guilt, he quickly lowered his head to avoid Zi Meng''s sharp eyes.


    <span>Actually, Yu Zimeng did not connect the murder case from the night before with Huo Xiaojing. In his opinion, Huo Xiaojing was still that shy boy from before. She pushed the pierced coin on the table in front of Huo Xiaojing, "Look at this. Yesterday afternoon, an expert came and shot his first arrow at this coin."


    Huo Xiaojing looked at the coin with disdain, "This is nothing, I can do it too."


    Yu Zimeng said snappily, "Don''t be arrogant. At that time, the coin was moved, and before he could hit, my arrow had hit the edge of the coin. The distance between the front and the back was less than two seconds."<span>Huo Xiaojing''s face turned grave, "In that case, this person is indeed an expert!" Then, his expression suddenly changed as he asked, "Senior Martial Sister, did this person take yourpound bow?"


    <span>Yu Zimeng shook her head, "If you admit defeat, I''m not as good as others, so you can''t me others." Besides, I only found out from him that we were too conservative. Although we spent more time practicing archerypared to him, the difference in practicality was too great. We didn''t know how to be flexible. By the way, he has already promised me that he woulde to the archery building often as a coach, so you can have a good chat with him then. "


    Huo Xiaojing was shocked. He blurted out a sentence, "Senior Sister, you can''t have fallen for this person, right?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1050

    Yu Zimeng looked at Huo Xiaojing strangely, "Why do you have this idea?"<span>Huo Xiaojing said, "Senior sister, thatpound bow is your favorite bow. In the past, you wouldn''t be happy if someone touched it, but now, the person you are talking about has won and you don''t have any objections. And I''ve never heard of you treating a man with such respect. You don''t really like this person, do you? "


    In fact, Huo Xiaojing already knew who Yu Zimeng was talking about. It must be the person in the photo holding Zi Meng in his arms. So he still had something he hadn''t said yet. If you didn''t really like that guy, how could you be willing to be held by him without any resistance?<span>Looking at Yu Zimeng and hearing her words, Huo Xiaojing''s mood turned cold. A strong sense of jealousy and hatred towards the person Zi Meng was talking about rose up within him.


    <span>"No! Senior sister is mine! No one can take her away from me! No one can!" In a corner that Zi Meng couldn''t see, Huo Xiaojing quietly clenched his fists, the veins on his arms popping out.


    <span>Yu Zimeng shook her head and smiled, "You''re thinking too much. Didn''t I say before that there''s nothing I can do about the bow losing to him? I didn''t know that his archery skills were that great." I''m willing to admit defeat, but I can''t just ask him toe back. However,pared to a bow, the archery methods he mentioned are more important. I feel that we need to change our way of thinking in the future. "Xiaojing, haven''t you always wanted to improve your archery skills? When hees in the future, you can have a good exchange with him. I feel like some of his thoughts will definitely enlighten you."


    "No need, I can practice by myself. If hees, I want topete with him. Let''s see if his arrows are stronger or mine!" Huo Xiaojing suddenly stood up and limped out of Yu Zimeng''s office after speaking those words. His heart was upied by anger and jealousy, so he didn''t need to ask Yu Zimeng about the situation in the photo.


    Looking at Huo Xiaojing''s limping back, Yu Ziming leaned back in her boss''s chair and sighed helplessly. Actually, Yu Zimeng already knew what Huo Xiaojing meant to her. However, she had always treated Huo Xiaojing as a younger brother, and never once had she had the thought of a man and a woman together.<span>Yu Zimeng wanted to exin this to Huo Xiaojing, but considering Huo Xiaojing had just arrived at the Spring River, as well as his personality and fiery temper, if she didn''t handle this matter well, Huo Xiaojing might do something stupid. Therefore, Yu Zimeng didn''t discuss this matter with Huo Xiaojing, only thinking that they could talk about it when the opportunity presented itself.


    After Huo Xiaojing left, Yu Ziming''s gaze once again fell on that coin. Her mind couldn''t help but recall that astounding arrow yesterday, and then the scene of Qin Hai''s appearance. Finally, for some reason, the fixed scene in her mind was the scene when she was hugged by Qin Hai at the entrance of the coffee house.


    This was the first time since she had grown up that she was hugged by a grown man. Yu Zimeng''s pretty face couldn''t help but feel a little hot, and at the same time she was secretly fortunate that Little Jing did not see this scene, otherwise, with his temper, he would definitely be angry.On the other side, after Qin Hai left the coffee shop, he drove back to thepany. After sitting in his office for a while, he suddenly thought of the two bouquets of flowers he gave to Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei that morning.


    However, before he could step out of the staircase, his attention was caught by the conversation between Autumn Leaf and Miao Qing in a low tone.


    On the secretary''s tform, Autumn Leaf looked around, smiling as she moved closer to Miao Qing and asked, "Xiaoqing, do you think Big Brother Qin and Meimei would do that kind of thing in the office?"Miao Qing''s face reddened. "Don''t speak nonsense. It won''t happen."


    "But I heard it and I saw it. When I went in, Meimei was lying on the sofa, her body was covered in sweat and her clothes were in a mess. Furthermore, even when we went in, she did not wake up, as if she was very tired.


    After Autumn Leaf finished speaking, she turned around to look at Lin Qingya''s office and whispered, "But you must not tell CEO Lin about this, otherwise she will definitely be unhappy."


    Miao Qing scratched Autumn Leaf''s waist and said in embarrassment, "It''s not what you think. They definitely didn''t do that kind of thing." If they did, I would definitely tell Sister Qingya. "


    Autumn Leaf blinked, then asked curiously, "How can you be so sure? As if you''d seen it with your own eyes. You don''t even know, beauty is really suspicious. You know Big Brother Qin. He''s very much like that, so I think it''s very possible. "Miao Qing blinked. "Which one are you talking about?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s face turned red as well as she whispered, "So perverted!" Furthermore, Big Brother Qin has a criminal record. In the past, Big Brother Qin also had a secretary in the security department called Xiao Lingling. She''s the younger sister of Captain Xiao.


    Miao Qing burst intoughter. "Why are you so gossipy? Be careful that I tell the Chairman that you are speaking ill of him behind his back."


    <span>Autumn Leaf stuck out her tongue. "Wasn''t that beautiful appearance just now too suspicious? That''s why I thought that way!"


    <span>"Well, they certainly didn''t do that. I guess they were pushing."


    "Are you sure? Did Big Brother Qin help you push it before? "


    "En!"


    <span>"Is it veryfortable?" "Hee hee!"


    <span>"Fuck you, what are you thinking about now!"


    <span>The two little girlsughed nonstop, while Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He rubbed his nose, coughed once, then walked out from the staircase.


    Autumn Leaf and Miao Qing, who were joking a moment ago, were startled and immediately went back to their seats. Seeing Qin Hai walking out of the staircase, they stood up and respectfully called out to him.


    Qin Hai walked up to the secretary and tapped the autumn leaf with his finger. With a straight face, he said, "It''s not a good habit to say bad things about people behind their backs!"Autumn Leaf''s face suddenly flushed red, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Seeing Autumn Leaf''s expression, Qin Hai silently smiled, turned his head, and walked into Lin Qingya''s office. "What should I do? What should I do? Big Brother Qin will definitely be angry at me!"


    Miao Qing covered her mouth and snickered while Autumn Leaf hugged her arm and shook it violently, "Xiaoqing, what do you think I should do? Should I go and confess to Big Brother Qinter? What if he doesn''t forgive me? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1051

    <span>"It''s not as serious as you think. The chairman was not angry just now. "What''s more, didn''t you say that he''s very lustful? Worsees to worse, you''ll just have to sacrifice your lecherous looks. Anyways, your little face is so smooth and handsome, he will definitely like it." After Miao Qing finished speaking, he took the opportunity to rub Autumn Leaf''s face before lying down on the table,ughing so hard that his stomach hurt.


    <span>Autumn Leaf, blushing, let go of Miao Qing''s arm and pouted. "You''re not a good person. I won''t do anything that would let CEO Lin down."


    Miao Qing''sughter suddenly stopped. He raised his head to look at Autumn Leaf and asked with a wink, "So, if the chairman wasn''t with Sister Qing Ya, you would have done it?" You actually like the chairman, don''t you? "¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Inside Lin Qingya''s office, Qiao Wei and Lin Qingya were gathered together, studying something. The two of them had their backs facing the door as they stood in front of the desk, and they were bent over. Coincidentally, the two of them were both wearing short skirts, so when Qin Hai entered, he immediately saw two beautiful backs.


    Qin Hai quietly studied the two different but equally sexy arcs. After a while, he walked over with a smile and said, "What are you guys studying, to be so engrossed in it?"


    <span>Qiao Wei immediately turned around and saw Qin Hai. Her face couldn''t help but blush again, and Qin Hai keenly noticed that there seemed to be something in Qiao Wei''s eyes that made him eat.


    Lin Qingya continued toy on the table as she looked at the documents on it. "I''ve just received a few offers. Sister Qiao and I are currentlyparing the prices with the ones fromst time." Didn''t you just go out? Why are you back so quickly? "Qin Hai winked at Qiao Wei, making her blush even more brightly. Then, he walked up with a chuckle and said, "I went out with Captain Xiao to meet a friend. Did you just look for me? Why didn''t you call me? "


    Lin Qingya turned around with a smile on her face. "Why did you send me flowers today? Is it some kind of special day?"Only then did Qin Hai see the bouquet of roses on the corner of his desk. He smiled and said, "Isn''t it normal for flowers to be sent to beauties? If you like it, I''ll give it to you every day!"


    <span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. She lowered her head and continued to study the quote, "Oh, what you said sounded so nice. Who knows, you might forget it the moment you turn around. However, I am satisfied with receiving your flowers once in a while. "


    Qin Hai embarrassedly touched his nose and saw Qiao Wei, who was covering her mouth to hide herughter. He coughed twice and said seriously, "Sister Qiao,e and help me judge. Am I really the type of person who forgets when I turn around?"


    Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Yes!"<span>Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or to cry. "Alright, you guyse together to target me. I won''t beat you guys in words, so I''ll take my leave first."


    <span>After Qin Hai had left, Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei nced at each other and then burst intoughter together.


    After half an hour or so, Qiao Wei carried a stack of documents downstairs, opened the door and entered her office. However, the moment she raised her head, she saw a person sitting behind her desk. It scared her so much that her hands trembled. The documents in her arms were scattered all over the floor and she almost screamed out. However, when she looked again, the person sitting in her office was none other than Qin Hai.


    <span>"Why did youe to my ce? You didn''t even say anything and almost scared me to death! " Qiao Wei patted her full chest and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. She squatted down and picked up all the documents on the floor. After hesitating for a moment, she closed the door.


    Qin Hai leaned against the chair and looked at Qiao Wei with a smile. "Sister Qiao, do you like these roses?"<span>Qiao Wei nced at the rose on the desk, and her cheeks began to heat up again. "What do you like or not? I don''t know who''s so bored, but I was just about to throw it away. "You came just in time. When you leave, help me throw these flowers into the trash can outside."


    "You really don''t like it? Fine, I''ll throw it away for you now! " Qin Hai chuckled and stood up, holding the bouquet of roses as he walked towards the door.<span>Qiao Wei believed this to be true. Seeing that Qin Hippopotamus was about to reach the door of the room, she immediately became anxious and shouted, "What business do you have with me?"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and looked at Qiao Wei. He chuckled. "Nothing much. I just heard that someone sent you flowers and came over to take a look." Sister Qiao, you really don''t like these roses? Then why did you put it on the table? I remember that when you received the flowers before, they were all ced in the corner! "


    <span>At this time, Qiao Wei also understood that Qin Hai was just teasing her. She red at Qin Hai angrily and said in a bad mood, "I like it, I like it. You don''t have to worry about it." Then he turned his back to Qin Hai and began to organize the documents, determined not to pay any more attention to the guy behind him.


    Seeing that Qiao Wei was really angry, Qin Hai put the rose back on the table with augh. He held Qiao Wei''s shoulder and asked, "Are you really angry?"


    Qiao Wei twisted her body and shook off Qin Hai''s hand, still not saying a word.<span>However, after waiting for a while, there was no movement behind her. It was as if Qin Hai had already left.


    Could it be that this guy really left?


    <span>Qiao Wei''s heart skipped a beat. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to turn around. However, at this moment, two hands suddenly appeared behind her back and grabbed her wrist. Then, they pulled her hands back and pressed them together against her abdomen. Soon after, her back was leaning against a thick chest.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Qiao Wei really did not expect Qin Hai to have so much courage to actually hug her. For a moment, she was both shocked and bashful as she struggled.


    However, Qin Hai was too strong, and her hands were also held by him. How could she escape his embrace? Her ears soon heard Qin Hai''s unusually gentle voice. "Sister Qiao, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time!"


    Qiao Wei''s body immediately stiffened as if she had been petrified. Her face waspletely red. She stuttered, "You, don''t be like this. It''s not good for others to see!"Qin Hai whispered into Qiao Wei''s ear, "No one saw, didn''t you lock the door just now?"


    A scorching heat hit her face, and Qiao Wei''s face became even hotter. For a moment, her heart was in a state of panic.


    "You ¡­ Don''t do that, I''ll call for help! "


    "Sister Qiao, don''t be afraid, I won''t act recklessly."Qin Hai smiled, let go of Qiao Wei''s hand, and held her shoulders to make her turn around. He looked into her eyes and gently said, "Don''t date me anymore. Although I am an ordinary person, I promise that I will take good care of you in the future. Actually, I also hesitated before and felt that I should let you go in search of my happiness, but after what happened in the past few days, I also understood. I couldn''t let go because I couldn''t bear to. Rather than having someone else take care of you, let me take care of you myself. Sister Qiao, are you willing for me to take care of you? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1052

    The two of them were too close. Qiao Wei had no choice but to ce her hand on Qin Hai''s chest. She silently looked at Qin Hai, a trace of hesitation shing through her eyes."But ¡­"


    <span>"Don''t think about anything else for now. I''m only asking you, are you willing to let me take care of it?" Qin Hai somewhat domineeringly interrupted Qiao Wei''s words. His gaze was iparably hot, like a warm winter sun. It dispelled all of thest bit of hesitation in Qiao Wei''s heart.


    <span>"I... "Yes!" Qiao Wei tilted her head to the side to avoid Qin Hai''s burning gaze as a trace of shyness appeared on her face. She suddenly remembered that Qin Hai was a few years younger than her, yet she was willing to be taken care of by him. It was really ¡­ Too embarrassing.


    A bright smile appeared on Qin Hai''s face. He gently pulled Qiao Wei into his arms, hugged her and continued, "Sister Qiao, in fact, from the first time I saw you, I felt that you were definitely a good woman like a good wife and mother. At that time, I was thinking, who could marry you was really a blessing from my previous life. I never thought that I would actually be able to do it now. I''m very happy, really very happy! "


    Being carried by Qin Hai, Qiao Wei was a bit nervous and reserved. However, when she heard his words, she couldn''t help butugh. "So you had ill intentions towards me from that time onwards. To think that I even had the heart to lead you on the road. I wanted you to act as soon as possible, but you had ill intentions towards me!"


    "It''s not that you have bad intentions, I just feel that you''re really very good. So good that I can''t bear to let go and see you get chased away by someone else. I''m not a good man, but I will do what I''ve promised. Rest assured, I will definitely always be good to you and will always take good care of you. "<span>Qiao Wei sighed and said, "I don''t know if what we did was right or wrong. If Lingling knew, she would be very sad. And Boss Lin, she loved you so much and took care of me, we really let them down like this."


    Qin Hai said, "Trust me, I will take care of this. You don''t need to worry about anything!"


    Qiao Wei put her arm around Qin Hai''s waist, closed her eyes, and leaned against his chest. "Promise me you won''t tell them, or else I really won''t know how to face them." "It''s best not to let anyone know. I just want to lean on you like this when there''s no one else around. I don''t need anything else, and you don''t need to promise me anything."<span>Qin Hai knew that Qiao Wei was definitely full of guilt towards Xiao Lingling and Lin Qingya, so he didn''t force her. Instead, he hugged her tightly and gently said, "Okay, I promise you. As long as you don''t date anyone and are willing to let me take care of you, I''ll promise you anything!"


    <span>Only then did a smile appear on Qiao Wei''s face. She bitterly smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of magic you used, but I actually agreed to do such a ridiculous thing with you. In the past, I didn''t even dare to think about it."


    "That''s because you''re in love with me, and so am I!" Qin Hai let go of Qiao Wei, held her face and looked at it for a while. Then, he slowly lowered his head and kissed her bright red lips.After a slight hesitation, Qiao Wei shyly closed the curtain and slightly raised her head. Although she had said it was from a thousand to ten thousand, she had actually been looking forward to this day for a long time. Although it was a bit absurd and unbelievable, when this moment came, Qiao Wei''s heart was still filled with sweetness and excitement.


    However, just as their lips were about to touch, a knock sounded on the door. Qiao Wei was like a frightened little rabbit. She quickly pushed Qin Hai away and sat behind the desk. After tidying up her clothes, she said, "Come in!" After saying that, he waved at Qin Hai, gesturing for him to sit down quickly so as to not arouse suspicion.<span>Qin Hai''s mouth twitched a few times. Although he was very unwilling, in the end, he could only sit down on the sofa and stare at the door unhappily.


    After the door was opened, Autumn Leaf walked in smilingly with a stack of documents in her hands. However, when she saw Qin Hai''s somewhat angry expression, she immediately stopped. Not only did the smile disappear, even her face became pale."Qin... Big Brother Qin! " Autumn Leaf trembled as she called out to Qin Hai, her heart beating like a drum. It was because Qin Hai had never looked at her with such a stern gaze before. Qin Hai''s current appearance was like an angry lion.


    Was Qin Hai still angry from what she had said to Miao Qing?


    <span>Qin Hai was indeed in a bad mood. No one could be in a better mood to be disturbed at such an important moment. But facing Autumn Leaf, Qin Hai really could not get angry. His pent-up anger instantly dissipated by half. He nodded and tried to use a calm tone to ask, "What business do you have with Sister Qiao?"


    "President Lin told me to send a few documents to Assistant Qiao." Autumn Leaf was so scared that she didn''t dare to move until Qin Hai nodded. Then, she put the documents on Qiao Wei''s desk and quickly left Qiao Wei''s office.


    After returning to the secretary''s office, Autumn Leaf sat on the chair in a daze, thinking about something. After a while, Miao Qing turned to look at her and asked curiously, "It was just fine a moment ago. How did it be like this after just a trip downstairs?"


    Autumn Leaf pursed her lips as she replied in a low voice, "Little Qing, Big brother Qin might really be angry with me!"<span>Miao Qing asked, "Did he criticize you again?"


    <span>Autumn Leaf shook her head. "Big Brother Qin didn''t say anything else, but I did do the wrong thing. I shouldn''t be speaking ill of him behind his back." "If it was anotherpany, if they were talking about their leaders behind my back like me, they would definitely have been fired a long time ago!"


    <span>Miao Qing was taken aback. "You aren''t nning to resign, are you?"


    After Autumn Leaf left, other colleagues quickly went to discuss work with Qiao Wei. Qin Hai found it inconvenient to stay any longer, so he could only return to his office.


    He had just finished half a cigarette when he heard a knock on the door. Following which, Miao Qing pushed the door open and walked in.<span>"Xiaoqing, what business do you have with me?" Qin Hai pressed his cigarette into the ashtray and asked.


    <span>Miao Qing''s mouth twitched as he sighed, "Big Brother Qin, what did you say to Autumn Leaf just now?" She''s not in a good mood right now. It looks like she''s ready to resign. "


    "She''s going to resign?" Qin Hai was shocked. "Why?"


    "She felt she had done something wrong and shouldn''t have said anything bad about you behind her back. Actually, she was still fine, but after visiting Assistant Qiao a while ago, she came back in a bad mood, as if she had gone to the ends of the earth. Big Brother Qin, did you say something about her just now? " Miao Qing was speechless.<span>"I didn''t say anything!" Qin Hai thought carefully and suddenly understood. It must have been his angry expression just now that scared Autumn Leaf, making her feel like she was still angry at her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. What a silly girl.


    Miao Qing then said, "Big Brother Qin, can you go and try to persuade Autumn Leaf? I''m worried that she might be too distracted and really quit her job!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1053

    Qin Hai was about to agree, but as the words reached his mouth, he suddenly had an idea. He changed his tone and said, "Xiao Qing, don''t worry about Autumn Leaf. I will take care of it."<span>Hearing this, Miao Qing became anxious. "Big Brother Qin, you should go and take a look at Autumn Leaf. She might really resign."


    Qin Hai gestured for Miao Qing to sit down and then said, "I know you have a good rtionship with Autumn Leaf, but what she did today was wrong. She should be taught a lesson." And you, did you also speak ill of me behind my back? "


    "I ¡­" Miao Qing was at a loss for words. Although she hadn''t said anything bad about Qin Hai today, she had said quite a few things about him in the past few weeks. At that time, her rtionship with Qin Hai wasn''t as harmonious as it was now.


    <span>Qin Hai continued with a smile, "I know you have a grudge against me, so I don''t me you."


    <span>"No, I don''t have any more grievances!" Miao Qing hurriedly exined, "I was just nagging a while ago with Autumn Leaf, also ¡­ ¡­" You can ask Autumn Leaf if you don''t believe me. "


    At this point, Miao Qing lowered her head in shame.<span>Qin Hai said, "I believe you! Actually, no matter what you say, I won''t me you, because I have truly let you down. But Autumn Leaf is different from you. I have always taken care of her and treated her like my own sister. Perhaps it is because I was too used to her that she developed the bad habit of being a pampered person. After all, she can''t stay with me forever, and I can''t stay by her side and take care of her, so a proper beating is appropriate for her, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore. "


    "But ¡­" Hearing this, Miao Qing hurriedly raised her head. "Big Brother Qin, Autumn Leaf actually likes you very much."


    Qin Hai was stunned and asked, "She told you?"


    Miao Qing shook her head. "She didn''t tell me, but I could tell." Big Brother Qin, Autumn Leaf really likes you, and she definitely won''t say anything bad about you behind your back. She was the one who was joking around with me when you heard it previously, and she really didn''t want to say anything bad about you behind your back.


    Qin Hai muttered, "If she really likes me, do you think it''s appropriate to let her stay in thepany?"<span>Miao Qing was stunned.


    Qin Hai nced at Miao Qing, "Do you think I can promise her anything?" If she continues like this, will it be good or bad for her? "


    <span>Miao Qing didn''t know how to respond. Qin Hai''s words made sense. If Autumn Leaf stayed at thepany, there would definitely be Qin Hai in her eyes. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were already engaged, so there was no way they could give Autumn Leaf any promises. Instead, she might as well take the opportunity to leave thepany, as that might be a chance for her to free herself.


    But because of this, Autumn Leaf had left thepany, and Miao Qing felt that she had been too cruel to Autumn Leaf. Autumn Leaf would definitely copse.


    <span>Big Brother Qin, you can''t do this. It''s not wrong to like someone. You can''t dismiss Autumn Leaf just because of this.


    <span>"Then what do you think I should do?" A smile appeared on Qin Hai''s face as he leaned back in his chair and looked at Miao Qing.


    <span>Miao Qing was in a dilemma. He didn''t notice the smile on Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly said, "Actually, it''s not impossible for her to stay."


    Miao Qing''s face immediately lit up as he looked up at Qin Hai. "Big Brother Qin, I knew you weren''t really angry at Autumn Leaf!"


    "I''m not really angry with Autumn Leaf, but I''m angry with you because you''ve always been hiding something from me." Qin Hai said.<span>Miao Qing was confused. "Big Brother Qin, what are you talking about?"


    <span>"Last time, I asked you how you could detect my movements through your emotions, but you never told me. Little Qing, I hope you can tell me. Because love/Gu is a matter for both of us, I must understand it better, don''t you agree? "


    Miao Qing''s face instantly turned red and he lowered his head once more. After a long while, he stammered, "I ¡­ If I say it, will you forgive Autumn Leaf? "


    "That will depend on your performance!"


    At this point, Qin Hai''s stomach was about to hurt fromughing. At the same time, he felt that he was too naughty, actually using Autumn Leaf to force Miao Qing. If Lin Qingya knew that he had done such a thing, she would definitely scold him as a lunatic. However, if he didn''t do this, he really couldn''t think of any way to make Miao Qing tell him the truth. This little girl wasn''t someone who could easily loosen her mouth. Moreover, she was extremely stubborn. If she really didn''t want to say it, then no one could pry open her mouth.Miao Qing''s hands were entwined and her fingers were almost knotted. After a while, she said in a small voice, "When you are with a woman, I also ¡­" "There''s that feeling too, so ¡­"


    "What?" Although he had thought about it before, he was still shocked when Miao Qing confirmed his guess. That meant that when he was with a woman, Miao Qing would feel the same way, as if they were together.


    This was f * cking fatal. What kind of love potion was this? It was simply perverted!


    Qin Hai was bbergasted.


    <span>Miao Qing thought that Qin Hai didn''t hear it clearly and wanted her to repeat it again. Immediately, her face turned red with embarrassment. She stomped her feet and quickly ran out of the office.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he startedughing bitterly. What the hell was this all about! Previously, he thought that Miao Qing was purposely making things difficult for him, but now that he understood the truth, he realized that he was the one who had always been causing trouble for Miao Qing.


    After sighing several times, Qin Hai picked up the phone on the table and called Autumn Leaf over. When Autumn Leaf worriedly walked into the office, Qin Haiforted her with nice words. The little girl finally broke into a smile and walked out of the haze.


    <span>After Autumn Leaf left, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he picked up the phone and dialed Shen Meng''s number.


    "Sister Shen, if one of the two people who was infected with the love potion had intimate contact with the opposite sex, how would the other party feel?"


    Shen Mengughed, "Didn''t you already know that? If one of them is in close contact with the opposite sex, the other will also feel a certain amount of irritation, so all of the cheating will be discovered. "<span>Qin Hai really wanted to tell Shen Meng that he just found out about it, but in the end, he didn''t say it out loud. He only mentioned the new secret he discovered in the Daoist Canon.


    However, Shen Meng pondered for a moment before saying, "Actually, I have already considered what you have said and tried, but failed in the end." This is not only a matter of strength control, but also a matter of damage to the meridians that is almost irreversible, which can easily lead to serious problems. As for why you were able to seed, I do not understand either. However, if you are able to do so, then that is indeed good news.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1054

    In fact, even if Shen Meng hadn''t mentioned it, Qin Hai had also thought of a simr problem.


    ording to his many experiments on Gao Pang, he also found that the reverse Dao Repository secret technique could very likely lead to the rupture of meridians. It could be said that this method was very dangerous.<span>He had always felt that the reason why Gao Pang and He Meimei were still safe and sound in the end, and why he had even executed a whole set of reverse Dao Repository secret arts on He Meimei, was because of his careful control. However, Shen Meng''s words reminded Qin Hai that all of this might not be the result of his actions.


    When it came to studying the meridians of the human body, he was definitely not as proficient as Shen Meng. Although Shen Meng was slower toe into contact with the secret arts of the Daoist Canon, but when it came to studying the secret arts, he was definitely not as proficient as Shen Meng. In this aspect, Qin Hai waspletely convinced of Shen Meng''s ability. Therefore, since Shen Meng had said that the method to reverse the Dao Repository was not feasible, there was a 80 to 90% chance that she wasn''t wrong.


    Why did he seed?<span>If Qin Hai was not wrong, the reasony with him. One reason could be because of the true essence he had cultivated for many years. This "inner force", which was different from ordinary inner force, had apanied him all the way up, not only helping him to be the most outstanding soldier in China, but also helping him to ovee the evil IN andpletely eradicate this evil organization.


    Qin Hai was well aware of how strong the true essence he cultivated was. Relying on this true essence, not only did his body''s quality be more outstanding, but he also had many special abilities.


    <span>For example, he could use his true essence to help others improve their appearance, or he could use it to nourish their bodies and so on. Although he couldn''t exin how all of this happened, they did exist. It was precisely because of this that Qin Hai would not be surprised at all if his true essence was different from others, allowing him to fully disy the full set of reverse refining the Daoist Canon.


    The other possibility was that the five broken bones had mysteriously disappeared.


    Ever since the five broken bones had disappeared, Qin Hai had a faint feeling that they hadn''t left him. It was very likely that they were hiding somewhere in his body. The speed at which his body recovered recently was a clear sign of this. A few days ago, he had been hit by an arrow on his arm, but on the second day, his wounds were almost healed.


    Then there was the bomb attack on Ceng Rou thest time. After losing consciousness, he did all sorts of actions that far exceeded his capabilities. It was all too bizarre, making Qin Hai have to believe that all of this was caused by the five broken bones.<span>If that was really the case, then when he reversed the Tao technique and gave it to Gao Fatty and He Meimei, it was very likely that the five broken bones were also secretly helping him, nourishing and protecting the meridians of Gao Fatty and the others that were on the verge of breaking.


    <span>Regardless of the reason why he was able to reverse the Dao Repository''s secret art, Qin Hai knew very well that there were not many people in this world who were able to do this. Perhaps he was the only one left. However, he was definitely not the only person since the ancient times because the person who created this secret technique definitely knew that. Perhaps this was the secret technique hidden within the Daoist Canon.


    <span>Whether it was primeval essence or those five broken bones, they were the most important secrets in Qin Hai''s body. For the time being, he did not intend to reveal it to anyone, so he only expressed his confusion and puzzlement over the phone, not to Shen Meng.


    <span>Shen Meng didn''t ask further. She just told Qin Hai to be careful. If he continued with the secret technique of the retrograde Daoist Canon in the future, he would have to think twice before acting. Finally, Shen Meng brought up the matter of Miao Vige.


    "I have a rough idea of the Miao stronghold''s position. Take a look and see when you have the time. We''ll go together."


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and said, "In a few days, I''ll help Ruyan clear her remaining meridians."


    Shen Meng smiled, "Then you will have to wait for ten days. Coincidentally, in ten days time, Miao stronghold will hold the Fire Hand Festival, so you should be able to make it in time if youe over."<span>Back when Qin Hai was still in the Fierce Tiger Company, he had already heard about the Fire-Treading Festival in Miao Vige. Back when Qin Hai was still in the Fierce Tiger Company, he had already heard about the Fire-Treading Festival in Miao Vige.


    So when he heard Shen Meng mention it, he asked her about it with great interest. However, he unexpectedly found out that in the past few years, most of the fire festivals in the ordinary Miao Vige have been reduced to a tourist attraction, and they have long since lost their original intention. Only some of the fire festivals hidden deep in the mountains still retained their original vor. If he really were to arrive in ten days, Shen Meng could take him to a Miao Vige that she was familiar with and enjoy the Miao Family''s culture.


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai would not miss such a good opportunity. He immediately agreed with a smile, and made an agreement with Shen Meng to meet again in ten days.


    <span>In the afternoon, after Qin Hai had his lunch break, he once again drove to the Bai n and prepared to continue treating Bai Ruyan.


    The moment his car stopped in front of Bai Ruyan''s vi, she came out of the house with a smile on her face. After getting off the car, Qin Hai asked, "Did something happen? I saw that there seemed to be quite a few guards at the entrance."Bai Ruyan held onto Qin Hai''s arm as they walked into the house. She smiled and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just that some people are overestimating themselves and want to use their eggs to hit a rock. Increasing the number of guards is just a precaution against them jumping into a wall."


    "If you need any help, just say so. Don''t stand on ceremony with me!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>"I won''t be polite with you. Let''s go upstairs."


    When they arrived at the second floor, Qin Hai hurriedly stopped Bai Ruyan from taking off her warm underwear. Instead, he made her lie on the bed.


    <span>"Recently, I have learned a new treatment method. It might be able topletely cure your illness, but it will be very painful during the treatment. Let''s try it first. If you can''t take it, we can continue using the same treatment method."


    Bai Ruyan turned her head to look at Qin Hai and blinked. "How painful is it? Is it more painful than the first time I did that with you?"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Her melodious voice instantly filled the entire bedroom. She looked at Qin Hai craftily and said, "Quickly tell me, which pain is stronger?"<span>Qin Hai was speechless again. He said directly, "I''m serious. You might faint from the painter. If you''re afraid, we don''t need this treatment."


    Bai Ruyan smiled tenderly, "I''m serious too!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched a few times. He suddenly turned around and walked towards the door, "I''ll go out and smoke two cigarettes first. I''lle back after you''ve thought it over."However, before he reached the door, Bai Ruyan''s words came from behind him, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. "You can do whatever you want to do. Even if it hurts, I won''t me you for it." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1055

    <span>Qin Hai''s words were true. Bai Ruyan finally fainted from the pain.


    However, Bai Ruyan''s strength was beyond Qin Hai''s expectations. Throughout the entire process, she did not let out a single cry. In the end, she bit down on her pillow until it almost broke, but she still did not scream in pain.


    The appearance of the weak-looking Bai Ruyan was able to achieve such a level, even slightly better than He Meimei who had undergone many special training. Qin Hai couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for her.


    With the strong cooperation of Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai had once againpleted the entire process of reversing the entire mantra of the Daoist Canon.After Bai Ruyan fainted, Qin Hai carefully examined the healing effect. The result made him overjoyed. He had cleared all of the clogged meridians in Bai Ruyan''s body in one go. This was more than ten days earlier than Qin Hai had expected, and it also proved that his initial guess was correct.


    However, there was also regret. The two meridians that had been severed since birth hadn''t been linked up yet, so much so that there wasn''t even the slightest change. However, this couldn''t be to say that this method was ineffective against Bai Ruyan''s situation. She had to try a few more times to confirm it, but the interval between each attempt had to be pulled apart. Otherwise, she would have to suffer an excruciating pain every day.<span>When Bai Ruyan woke up, Qin Hai immediately told her the good news. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruyan was not as happy as he had imagined. On the contrary, she seemed a little disappointed.


    <span>Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with her serene eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "Will you being in the future?"


    "Definitelye. I''ve said that I will help you heal your body, so of course I won''t give up halfway. However, you don''t need toe over everyday in the future, because I estimate that you can only undergo treatment like that once a week at most, or else your body won''t be able to take it. "


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips even higher. "So, I can only see you once a week, right?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "There''s nothing wrong with your body right now, so you can go out for a walk. Although I haven''te much, you can look for me if you have something to say.""Then I''ll go to yourpany to look for you. Would you like to see me? You''re not worried that Lin Qingya will say that to you? Have you forgotten how Lin Qingya treated me thest time I went to Avon? "


    <span>"Err ¡­"


    "Puchi!" Bai Ruyan''s face suddenly bloomed into a smile like a flower. "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. "You can leave first, I still want to sleep for a while.""Then rest well, call me anytime if you need anything." Qin Hai helped Bai Ruyan tuck in her nket and then drove away from the Bai n. After Qin Hai left, Bai Ruyan sighed softly and stared nkly at the ceiling, her eyes filled with endless loneliness.


    Two dayster, Qin Hai came to the Hongdao Archery Pavilion again. However, this time, he was invited by Zi Meng, so he didn''t need to climb in through the window on the second floor while it was still dark.


    When he arrived at the archery store, he saw a sign outside the door that said "temporarily closed". Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing out loud. Could it be that Yu Zimeng wanted him toe and shut down the archery building for half a day? This really made him feel ttered.


    Just as Qin Hai walked into the archery building, Yu Zimeng hastily weed him. She smiled and said, "I think you''re about to arrive. I was just about to go to the door to greet you, but I didn''t expect you to arrive so quickly."Qin Hai pointed to the sign outside, "You closed for half a day just for my sake. Is there a need?"


    Yu Zimeng pursed her lips into a smile, "You''re thinking too much. Every Wednesday afternoon is the closing time for our archery department. It''s already a rule. The regr customers all know that it has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Hai touched his nose in embarrassment and said with a self-deprecating smile, "Looks like I was overthinking it!"


    Yu Zimeng smiled. "Actually, this is the reason why I asked you toe this afternoon. If you don''t have time this afternoon, I will also let the archery department wait for you."


    Qin Haiughed heartily. "Now that you say it, I feel much morefortable!"


    <span>Yu Zimeng smiled, extending her hand in invitation, "Let''s go. I''ve already called the other students over, I hope they can all learn from you."


    The oldest was about twenty years old, and the youngest was probably thirteen or fourteen years old. They were still young, and among them were both men and women. Their faces were filled with youth and immaturity.<span>Seeing these children, Yu Zimeng pped her hands and called them all over, then introduced Qin Hai to them solemnly. In the end, she apuded and weed the group of academies that Qin Hai had given her, exining his understanding of archery.


    After the apuse, he began to tell these youngsters about how he practiced archery that year. At the same time, he also carefully searched for suspicious targets, hoping to find that archery master from that night.


    <span>Unfortunately, he wasn''t looking for the target among these ten or so young people. The archer wasn''t one of them.


    Just as Qin Hai was lecturing to the group of youths on his skill in archery, a brand-new BMW stopped in front of the archery building. Huo Xiaojing got out of the car with a gift box in hand. He looked up at the face of the Hongdao archery building, unable to conceal the smile on his face.


    These two days he had been hanging out with that sexy and enchanting Xiao Han. Other than enjoying the gentleness from Xiao Han and tasting the wonderful taste of a man and a woman having fun, he had also not forgotten his business and learned a lot of ways to coax women from Xiao Han.For example, Xiao Han had told him that what women needed the most was continuous care and care, and the easiest way was to frequently give them small gifts that weren''t too expensive, as long as they were carefully chosen. A woman can feel your concern for her from these gifts. As time goes by, you will naturally steal her heart.


    Huo Xiao Jing didn''t doubt Xiao Han''s words at all, so other than staying in the hotel room with Xiao Han for the past two days and ceaselessly making peace, he had also been wandering around the Spring River buying a lot of things. After two days of experimentation, he found that Xiao Han''s words were indeed reasonable. Yu Zimeng seemed very happy after receiving his small gift, which made him even more excited. He began to eagerly look forward to the day when Yu Zimeng received the rose he sent out.


    Looking at the gift box in his hand, Huo Xiaojing grinned and walked confidently into the entrance of the Hongdao Archery Pavilion.


    <span>Just as he was walking towards the practice hall, he heard a shouting from behind him. Huo Xiaojing turned around and the person who called him was Wang Tao, the person he hated the most.


    "What did you call me for?" Huo Xiaomeng stared at Wang Tao with an unfriendly gaze. This brat also had a bad impression of Zi Meng, so Huo Xiaojing had tried to persuade Yu Zimeng to dismiss him more than once. However, Yu Zimeng did not know what she was thinking. However, although Wang Tao had the heart of a thief, he did not have the courage to do so. Otherwise, Huo Xiaojing would definitely make this brat regreting to this world.


    Wang Tao naturally did not know how Huo Xiaoging chased him out of the archery building. He grabbed Huo Xiaoging''s arm, pointed towards the practice hall, and said in a low voice, "The guy who stole thepound bow from elder sister Zi Meng is here again."<span>"What?!" Huo Xiaojing raised his eyebrows as anger rose in his heart. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1056

    <span>Fixing a target and moving the target are twopletely different concepts. Fixing the target as much as possible only requires one to aim, but moving the target requires sharp observation and urate judgement. Only by urately determining the target''s position will we be able to urately hit the target.


    <span>In the practice room, Qin Hai spoke with confidence. All of Yu Zimeng''s students listened to his exnation seriously, including Yu Zimeng. She was engrossed in her exnation, and her face revealed a pensive look.


    <span>After finishing his experience in archery, Qin Hai picked up a red UFO prepared by Yu Zimeng in preparation to throw it out for the group of academies to demonstrate, when suddenly, a voice came from the side, "From what you''ve said, it seems that your archery skills are very powerful. In my opinion, all of them are useless. If you''re not convinced, why don''t youpete with me?"


    His voice was sudden and sharp, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. They all turned to look at the neer.


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw a young man in his twenties walking in from the door. He was tanned and fit, and he was staring at him with anger. His gaze was like a knife, as if he had stolen the kid''s wife and made the kid hate him to the bones.However, when Qin Hai took a closer look, he suddenly felt that this young man looked somewhat familiar. Although he was young, he had a robust build, like a calf. He was at least seventy percent the same height and build as the man in ck who shot at the red soldier that night.


    Could this kid be that ck-clothed man?


    Qin Hai rejoiced in his heart. If this brat was really that ck-clothed man, then he hade to the Hong Dao Archery Pavilion today in the right way.


    "Little Jing, don''t be so rude. Mister Qin is a guest I invited. Hurry up and apologize to Mister Qin!" Yu Zimeng frowned slightly and stepped between Huo Xiaoging and Qin Hai.


    When Huo Xiaojing saw that Zi Meng was actually defending Qin Hai, the anger in his heart grew even more. He angrily said, "I only wanted to find him to spar with me over archery, I didn''t even curse him. Senior Sister, I don''t think I need to apologize.""You''re still talking?" Yu Zimeng''s face became more and more unsightly, "Are you not going to listen to me?"


    <span>"I''ve heard everything else. I didn''t do anything wrong in this matter. I won''t listen!"


    "You!" Yu Zimeng was immediately infuriated. She stared at Huo Xiaojing with her beautiful eyes, so angry that her ample chest heaved up and down.


    Qin Hai chuckled as he walked over. "Miss Yu, this is ¡­"


    Yu Zimeng sighed, and said apologetically to Qin Hai, "He is Huo Xiaojing, my junior brother. He just came from his hometown." Mr. Qin, Little Jing is not sensible. I apologize on his behalf, I hope you don''t mind. "<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "It''s fine. Actually, he was right. Everyone''s method of practicing archery is different. The method I suggested doesn''t work in his eyes."


    Hearing his words, Yu Zimeng felt even more guilty. She turned around and stared at Huo Xiaojing, saying, "Did you hear that Mister Qin is so magnanimous? Why don''t you apologize to him quickly? "If you don''t listen to me, then go back now and don''t look for me again in the future!"<span>He had never thought that Yu Zimeng would want to chase him away because of an outsider. He tightly gripped the gift box in his hand and instantly crushed it into a ball in his hand. Blue veins could be seen on the back of his hand.


    "If his archery skills are really as powerful as he says, I will naturally apologize to him. If it turns out that he had just relied on luck to win your bow, even if you absolutely have to chase me away, I will absolutely not apologize to him! "<span>In his rage, Huo Xiaojing threw the abandoned gift box onto the ground, picked up a bow, nocked an arrow and nocked it onto the bow. He did not even look at the target in front of him and quickly shot an arrow.


    Puff! The arrow urately pierced the center of the red heart of the target, immediately attracting a lot of cries of rm. Huo Xiaojing stared at Qin Hai, snorting coldly with a haughty expression, "If you have the guts, thene andpete with me!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curved. "Miss Yu, your junior brother''s archery is indeed very good. I wonder if any of you are stronger than you?"<span>Before Yu Zimeng could say anything, Huo Xiaojing snorted, "Of course, senior sister''s archery skills are better than mine. Don''t think that you''re better than her just because you hit that coin by a fluke. "My senior has been practicing archery for more than ten years. If she is willing to participate in the Olympics, it would be easy to obtain an Olympic champion. What qualifications do you have toe here and criticize her?"


    "Enough!" Yu Zimeng''s face turned ashen as she interrupted Huo Xiaojing. She pointed to the door and said, "I made it very clear that I invited you here. If you still think I''m your senior sister, apologize to Mr. Qin immediately. Otherwise, leave immediately and don''te again!"


    <span>A trace of anger shed through Huo Xiaojing''s eyes, but due to Zi Meng''s anger, he lowered his head in the end, and said in a low voice, "Fine, I apologize. Take back what I just said."


    <span>Yu Zimeng''splexion slightly improved. She turned to Qin Hai and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for what happened today." Little Jing has been like this since he was young, and his personality is very rebellious.


    <span>"It''s alright, I can understand why youngsters are so angry." Qin Haiughed.


    A strange feeling suddenly emerged in Yu Zimeng''s heart. Qin Hai looked to be in his early twenties, but he spoke with an aged tone, as if he was an old man.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, can we continue with the exnation?" Yu Zimeng asked.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Huo Xiaojing and smiled, "Actually, Miss Yu doesn''t need to me this junior of yours. He is right, perhaps I just took a chance to defeat you a few days ago. I believe many people present have the same thoughts, but they just don''t dare to say it."


    <span>Yu Zimeng shook her head firmly, "Mr. Qin definitely did not shoot that arrow by chance!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Miss Yu''s eyes are sharp as a torch, but others may not think as you do. Since I have been invited to exin my experiences with archery, I should show them my archery skills. Otherwise, it would not be a big deal if I did not submit to the crowd, and it would be a waste of Miss Yu''s painstaking efforts. "How about this, Huo Xiaojing? Since you want topete in archery with me, then let''s have a match. But I have a habit ofpeting with others for the prize. What do you think?"


    "What wager?" Huo Xiaojing was overjoyed upon hearing this, afraid that Qin Hai would go back on his word. He immediately rushed to stand in front of Zi Meng and asked.


    <span>To everyone''s confusion, Qin Hai suddenly walked up to Huo Xiaojing and looked at him carefully. Finally, he circled him once.


    <span>Huo Xiaojing looked at Qin Hai warily, "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Of course it''s to see if you have anything you can use as a prize. Your body looks quite sturdy and you''re quite handsome, so it''s still qualified to be used as a wager. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1057

    As soon as Qin Hai finished his words, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. The way they all looked at Qin Hai changed. Even Yu Miaomeng looked at him in surprise.


    <span>Huo Xiao Jing frowned, "What do you mean? If I lose, do I have to lose my life? "


    Qin Hai smiled and shook his head, "I don''t want your life. If I win by a fluke, I just want you toe with me and do one thing with me."


    <span>At this moment, the other coaches who were waiting to watch a good show all had their expressions change. They looked at each other and then looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression. It was as if they were looking at a monster.


    Yu Zimeng''s expression also became very strange, as if she wanted tough but was unable to do so. There was even a peculiar shade of red on her face, and her gaze towards Qin Hai became meaningful.


    "Do what?" Huo Xiaojing frowned, confused by Qin Hai''s words.


    At this moment, Wang Tao came close and whispered into Huo Xiaojing''s ear, "There''s a high chance that this fellow is in love with someone. I want you to apany him to bed!"


    <span>Huo Xiaojing''s expression changed as he stared at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Pervert, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!"


    <span>Although Wang Tao''s voice was soft, Qin Hai was still able to hear it clearly. When he looked at the curious gazes of the people around him, he was at a loss of whether tough or cry. These people actually thought of him as a gay man.


    <span>However, Qin Hai couldn''t care so much anymore. As long as he could bring Huo Xiaojing to the police station, the truth would be revealed, and he wouldn''t mind being treated as a gay for the time being.


    "You don''t need to care who I am. Didn''t you say that you want topete with me? "Now that I''ve given you the conditions, whether or not you agree to it will depend on you." Qin Hai looked at Huo Xiaojing with a smile that was not a smile, purposely trying to provoke the kid with his smile. However, in the eyes of the crowd, Qin Hai clearly had taken a fancy to Huo Xiaojing. For a moment, it was unknown how many people felt goosebumps all over their bodies.


    Abnormal, too abnormal!


    Huo Xiaojing gnashed his teeth as he stared at Qin Hai. His fists were clenched to the point that they creaked loudly. The anger in his heart could not be described with words.


    <span>Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that he, a dignified seven foot man, would be teased by a man in front of his senior sister and so many people at the Archery Pavilion.


    This was an extraordinary shame and humiliation!<span>"Alright, I promise you!" If you lose, I don''t want your life, as long as you leave behind your right thumb! " If looks could be used as arrows, he would have already turned Qin Hai into a sieve.


    Without a thumb, a person could no longer draw his bow and shoot. Huo Xiaojing was extremely angry, wanting to cut off Qin Hai''s path to continue shooting.<span>"Alright!" Qin Hai raised his palm with a smile, "Let''s p hands in oath!"


    <span>Huo Xiaojing pped with Qin Hai very straightforwardly. However, when he saw the smile on Qin Hai''s lips, he suddenly realized that this guy was probably taking advantage of him. For a moment, he felt extremely disgusted, so he quickly wiped his hands on his pants a few times, almost wiping off the skin on his palms.


    <span>"How do wepete?" Huo Xiaojing suppressed the anger in his heart as he asked Qin Hai.


    "Whatever!" Qin Hai smiled as he picked up an arrow and ced it on the bowstring. "No matter how you wish to y, I will apany you.""Alright, then don''t me me for being impolite!" The corner of Huo Xiaojing''s mouth curled into a sneer. He beckoned Wang Tao over and whispered a few words to him. Wang Tao immediately understood and led the coaches away. Very soon, a few coins were glued to the cotton thread and then hung on the ceiling. In the end, Wang Tao brought out two electric fans. As the fans opened, strong gales blew all the coins in the hall. Some of the coins even collided with each other, producing jingling sounds.


    <span>Huo Xiaojing cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and said with a cold smile, "Don''t you like shooting coins? There are a total of ten coins here and within a minute, whoever hits more will win. "How about it, do you dare to bet?"


    <span>"No problem. When do we start?" Qin Hai raised thepound bow in his hand and aimed at a coin.


    Huo Xiaojing turned to look at Yu Zimeng, "Senior Sister, you should start the timer."<span>Yu Zimeng sighed. Things had already gotten to this point, there was no use for her to say anything else, so she could only nod.


    <span>Denhuo Xiaojing and Qin Hai were both ready. Yu Zimeng looked at the needle on her wrist watch and shouted, "Begin!"


    Chirp!


    <span>As soon as he finished his sentence, Huo Xiaoging shot the first arrow, urately hitting a coin flying randomly in the air and nailing it to the wall.


    <span>ncing sideways at Qin Hai, who was still aiming at him, a look of contempt appeared on Huo Xiaojing''s face. He quickly nocked an arrow and fired the second arrow, and before the second arrow could hit its target, his third arrow followed suit, flying at an incredible speed. At this time, Qin Hai was still aiming, and his first arrow had yet to shoot.


    The disdain on Huo Xiaojing''s face became even more obvious, but his hands were moving even faster. His n was to use his ability to shoot fast arrows to quickly defeat Qin Hai in a very short amount of time, and let this damn pervert lose in a mess.Chirp!


    When Huo Xiaojing''s third arrow stabbed a coin into the wall, his fourth arrow shot out rapidly as well. This time, he chose a coin that was close to Qin Hai. It was a p to his face.


    Huo Xiaojing wanted to use this method to p Qin Hai in the face to let this monster know that there was a sky above the human realm!


    After shooting this arrow, he immediately turned his head to look at Qin Hai, wanting to enjoy the sight of him being pped in the face.<span>But at this moment, with a "chirp" sound, Qin Hai released his finger. The first arrow he aimed at for a long time was finally shot.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Immediately after, a burst of exmations came from the crowd. Huo Xiaojing subconsciously looked in front of him, and his eyes suddenly zed over, almost not daring to believe his own eyes.


    The fourth arrow he had shot fell to the ground. Qin Hai''s arrow had urately hit a coin and had stabbed it into the wall.<span>What was going on?


    Qin Hai suddenly turned his head towards Huo Xiaojing and said with a smile, "What you said just now was right. Your archery skills are stillckingpared to your senior sister''s. You''ll need to train hard to catch up to her."


    Huo Xiaoging let out a heavy snort. He could not be bothered with Qin Hai anymore. He nocked his bow, aimed at a coin on Qin Hai''s side, and shot the arrow out.He didn''t believe that this was evil. Today, he was going to p Qin Hai ruthlessly in the face!


    Chirp!


    Right at this moment, another arrow shot out from beside him. Under Huo Xiaojing''s astonished gaze, it knocked the arrow he had shot out earlier to the ground, then it turned in a certain direction, urately hitting a coin.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1058

    "Wah!"The surrounding crowd once again burst into an uproar of exmations. The voices were even more passionate than before.


    <span>Huo Xiaojing also widened his eyes. He finally understood why his fourth arrow had fallen to the ground. It was because Qin Hai had shot it with his arrow.


    In addition to the shock, Huo Xiaojing had to admit that Qin Hai had yed it beautifully. This was because Qin Hai had not only shot down his arrow, but had also managed to hit a coin. This sort of sharp judgement and control was extremely astonishing. It was definitely not something an ordinary archer could do.<span>In short, this abnormal archery skill was truly amazing!


    However, Huo Xiaojing did not lose his confidence because of this. Although Qin Hai had yed a beautiful game, Huo Xiaojing did not disapprove of it because he could do the same thing. And the total score was 3: 2, so he was still in the lead.


    With a cold snort, Huo Xiaojing nocked an arrow and nocked it to his bow, aiming at a coin from Qin Hai''s side. Simrly, before he shot the arrow, he gave Qin Hai a provocative nce before releasing his finger and shot the sixth arrow.


    Chirp!


    <span>The instant Huo Xiaojing released his finger, there was a light sound, and Qin Hai shot out his third arrow. The arrow had also hit the same one that Huo Xiaojing had shot. It had then turned a corner and hit another coin.


    "Wow!" Cheers rang out once again. The onlookers had never seen such a miraculous archery technique. They were all dumbstruck and tongue-tied.


    <span>Huo Xiaojing''s forehead throbbed violently as he was hit by three arrows consecutively by Qin Hai. Although he was not convinced, he could not help but feel a stifling feeling in his heart.


    <span>He had wanted to p Qin Hai in public, but now he was pped three times in return. Only he himself knew how painful it was.


    <span>The total score was 3: 3. He and Qin Hai had each shot three coins.


    Huo Xiaojing narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the four pieces of coins floating in the air. It seemed that he had to use his final killing move. He did not believe that Qin Hai would be able to break his ultimate move!<span>Looking at the remaining arrows in the quiver, Huo Xiaoging suddenly grabbed three arrows at once.


    <span>Chirp, chirp, chirp!


    Huo Xiaojing shot three arrows at different coins in the shortest amount of time.<span>"Alright!"


    The crowd erupted into cheers, because Huo Xiaoging''s series of arrows were indeed very beautiful. It was fast, urate, and nimble, making it hard for people to guard against it.


    <span>In this situation, unless Qin Hai had three heads and six arms, he could not shoot down Huo Xiaojing''s four arrows like he did just now. He could not hit the coin at the same time.


    If he could really do it, then he would not be a human, but a god.<span>But the cheers were still there, and the sound of arrows piercing the air suddenly exploded.


    Four blue arrows suddenly shot out, urately hitting the three arrows that Huo Xiaojing had released. Just like the previous time, the arrows hit the coin that Huo Xiaojing was aiming at.


    nk, nk, nk, nk!<span>Four arrows, four coins, none of them missed!


    There was not a single coin left in the air. It had all been pierced by the arrow and stabbed deeply into the wall.


    The entire training room was silent. Everyone was staring at this scene with their mouths agape. Even Huo Xiaojing was dumbfounded.


    <span>His three consecutive arrows were already at their limit, but not only did Qin Hai use the same method to break his chain of arrows, he was even better than him in shooting his fourth arrow.


    No, that''s not right. Not only was Qin Hai stronger, he was much stronger than him. This was because not only did Qin Hai need to hit the coin, he also needed to shoot down three of his arrows in an extremely short period of time.


    Huo Xiaojing waspletely dumbfounded. Ever since he had learned how to shoot arrows, he had always been very conceited.<span>But at this moment, he suddenly felt a deep sense of defeat, as if he was facing an insurmountable mountain.


    <span>At this moment, his mind, which had always been as tough as steel, began to waver. Qin Hai hadpletely destroyed his self-confidence with his abnormally powerful performance, causing Huo Xiaoge to be suspicious of him.


    In fact, it was not only Huo Xiaojing who was shocked by Qin Hai, even Yu Ziming waspletely shocked by Qin Hai''s performance. She stared nkly at the blue arrows on the wall. The shock in her heart could not even be described with words.<span>This was truly a mysterious man. He had actually yed with his bow and arrow to such an extent.


    Yu Zimeng''s eyes turned andnded on Qin Hai''s body once again. Strange lights shed in his eyes.<span>Yu Ziming had an excellent eyesight. Although she had already seen that Qin Hai had a powerful archery skill, she had never expected him to be so powerful.


    <span>Unknowingly, Yu Zimeng''s heartbeat suddenly sped up by quite a bit. In that instant, the image of Qin Hai in her heart also became grand and lofty.


    <span>But just at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly turned to look at Huo Xiao Jing andughed, "Hey, 7: 3, I won this round right? If you are not convinced, we can continue. I promise I will keep youpany until the end. "


    Huo Xiaojing''s face was dark, and he did not say a word as he stared at the arrows on the wall in a daze.


    "If you aren''t talking, then admit defeat. Remember,e with meter. "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you." Qin Hai smiled as he looked at Huo Xiaojing. The more he looked, the more he felt that this brat was the one who had killed Xiang Hongjun that night.<span>However, in the eyes of Zi Meng and the people beside her, his appearance waspletely different.


    Yu Ziming smiled bitterly in her heart. She had been tempted by Qin Hai''s amazing archery skill for the first time, but now she remembered that Qin Hai liked men.


    Almost at the same time, Yu Zimeng immediately suppressed the thought that had just emerged in her heart. At the same time, she also resolutely cast away herst trace of doubt towards Qin Hai.<span>This was because Yu Zimeng remembered very clearly that although the person who had snuck into her office that night had concealed himself well, there was still no doubt about the desire in his eyes. Since Qin Hai liked men, it meant that he definitely couldn''t be that infiltrator from that day.


    After calming himself down, Yu Zimeng took two steps forward, turned around and said to the crowd, "As you all have seen, Mr. Qin''s archery skills are indeed very powerful, especially against the target of high-speed movement. We wee him to continue his lecture."Although she had been criticizing Huo Xiaojing earlier and had not interfered with their bet, now that Huo Xiaojing had lost, she did not mention a single word about the bet and instead continued to praise him. She must have done this because she wanted to leave some face for Huo Xiaojing, or give him a cushion so that Huo Xiaojing could escape sessfully.


    Unfortunately, today, Qin Hai was destined to never let her have her way. Not only did he want to bring Huo Xiaojing away, but now he was also suspicious of Zi Meng. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1059

    It was precisely because he was also suspicious of Zi Meng that Qin Hai asked bluntly as soon as Yu Zi Meng finished her sentence, "Miss Yu, I''ve already exined a lot about archery practice and have done a demonstration. It''s just a repetition of what I''ve said, so there''s not much meaning. I would like to ask what your thoughts were on the match between me and Huo Xiao Jing. Did I win, or did your junior brother win? "<span>Yu Zimeng frowned slightly. She could feel from Qin Hai''s tone that his attitude towards her had slightly changed. At the same time, she was also dissatisfied. Did Qin Hai really intend to take Huo Xiaojing to a hotel to do that? How unbing!


    "The previous match was naturally Teacher Qin''s victory, but ¡­"


    Not waiting for Zi Meng to continue, Qin Hai interrupted her with a smile, "Then it''s fine. Since Miss Yu also thinks I won, then let''s end it here today. I have something important to do."


    <span>With that, Qin Hai walked in front of Huo Xiaojing and smiled at him. "Let''s go. It''s your turn to fulfill your promise!"


    <span>A burst of lowughter erupted from the crowd. Huo Xiaojing''s face flushed red as he looked towards the direction of theughter in anger. Suddenly, theughter came to an abrupt stop.


    "If you want to leave, then leave! Do you think I''m afraid of you?!" Huo Xiaojing snorted, threw away thepound bow in his hand, and walked towards the archery building''s entrance.


    Just then, Yu Zimeng quickly caught up, and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, Xiaojing is young and inexperienced, and does things recklessly. Please don''t bother with him. If there is any offense, I am willing to apologize on his behalf. "Qin Hai chuckled, "Don''t worry, Miss Yu. I won''t make things difficult for him. I just want to ask him to apany me to a ce where I can send him back safe and sound in at most half a day."


    <span>Holy shit, half a day?


    After being toyed with by you for so long, how could you still be safe and sound?


    He''s really a f * cking beast!


    The onlookers once again had an extremely wonderful expression on their faces. Huo Xiaojing''s face flushed red. Looking at the dubious looks in everyone''s eyes, he wished that he could find a hole to hide in.


    <span>Yu Zimeng''s rosy cheeks also blushed. She looked deeply at Qin Hai, bit her pink lips and said, "Then I''ll go with you!"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He wanted to get Huo Xiaojing to the police station. If Yu Ziming decided to go with them, it would be a little awkward.


    "The ce we''re going isn''t too suitable for females, so I''m afraid we can only apologize." Qin Hai purposely said it in an ambiguous manner, as if he wanted to bring Huo Xiaojing to some same-sex bar or something, so as to let Yu Zimeng know the difficulties of getting away.


    As expected, after hearing what Qin Hai said, Yu Zimeng silently snorted in her heart, and the blush on her face deepened.


    Qin Hai secretly smiled and turned around to pat Huo Xiaojing on the shoulder, "Let''s go!"<span>Huo Xiaojing quickly flung Qin Hai''s hand away, looked at him in disgust, and coldly snorted, "Don''t touch me, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t force you to do something you don''t like. Let''s go, it''s gettingte!"


    With that, Qin Hai took the lead to walk towards the door. Huo Xiaojing hesitated for a moment, gritting his teeth, but still followed him quickly. But before he could walk out of the door, Yu Zi Meng caught up with him again. She pulled Huo Xiao Jing and whispered, "Xiao Jing, go talk to him. Do you really intend to go with him? Do you know where he intends to take you? "<span>"If I don''t go with him, won''t I be breaking my promise? What face will I have to face others in the future? Senior sister, you don''t need to worry about this matter. I do not believe that he would dare to do anything to me.


    Yu Zimeng said worriedly, "Then have you thought about it? If you really leave with him today, what will others think of you in the future?" Even if you really didn''t ask him to do anything, people would still think that way. "


    "Let''s see who dares!" Huo Xiaojing nced back at the group of bystanders and snorted coldly, "Whoever dares to gossip behind my back, I won''t kill him!"<span>At this moment, two car horns sounded from outside the door. It was clearly Qin Hai urging them to move forward. Huo Xiaojing gritted his teeth as he quickly walked out of the archery building, leaving Yu Zimeng behind. He looked at Qin Hai''s Land Rover, then opened the car door and got in with a dark face.


    Just as Qin Hai''s Land Rover was leaving the archery building, a Golden Cup van, which had been parked near the archery building, started to move. It was hanging far behind them. In the car, a man in ck took out his phone and dialed a number. With a deep voice, he said, "Boss, Huo Xiaojing and Qin Hai have left the archery building. I''m following behind them. What should we do next?"<span>A low voice came out of the phone, "Follow me first, I''ll contact youter."


    Not long after, in a high-end office building, a slim female secretary rushed into the meeting room with her cellphone. She leaned over and whispered into Wu Xuan''s ear, who was sitting at the head of the meeting table.<span>When he got back to his office, Wu Xuan took the cigar from the pretty secretary, took a puff and asked, "Crow, what''s the situation?"


    "Big brother, that kid left the archery building with that Qin guy. They''re still sitting in a car. I wonder where they''re heading to now."<span>Wu Xuan frowned. "You mean they were together?"


    "Yes, I also just got the news that this boy and Qin Hai had apetition of archery in the archery building." Yes, I also just got the news that this boy and Qin Hai had apetition of archery in the archery building.<span>Wu Xuan took two deep puffs on his cigar and narrowed his eyes. "I think Qin found something. Send someone to help that silly kid. Don''t let him get into the police station."


    "Yes sir!"After hanging up the phone, Wu Xuan leaned back in the owner''s chair and waved to the sexy and beautiful secretary beside him. The female secretary smiled sweetly and walked over with her hips. She knelt between Wu Xuan''s legs and untied his belt.


    Wu Xuan squintedfortably and nced at the secretary who was trying her best to help him swallow. A sneer appeared on his face as he said, "Qin Hai is indeed capable. He got him to find that boy so quickly."


    The secretary raised her head and smiled, "Isn''t this just what you want? I don''t want you to think of a way to let them meet again."<span>Wu Xuanughed, "Yes, this is heaven''s will. It seems that even the heavens are helping me!"


    The secretary smiled sweetly, lowered her head and continued to work hard to swallow and spit it out ¡­ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1060

    <span>"Where are you taking me?" On the Land Rover, Huo Xiaoging red at Qin Hai. "If you dare to do anything rash, don''t me me for not warning you. Other than shooting arrows, my kung fu is also good!"


    <span>Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and smiled, "I know some martial arts too. Why don''t we have another round? If you lose, you should ept another condition from the other party. How about it, do you want toe or not? "


    <span>The corner of Huo Xiaojing''s mouth twitched a few times. After snorting coldly, he turned his head and no longer paid any attention to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiled slightly and took out his cell phone to send Xiao Nannan a message. Right at this moment, a Golden Cup van suddenly overtook the Land Rover from the left and then turned right, forcefully connecting the two lines and squeezed in front of the Land Rover. Qin Hai was unable to dodge in time. The front of the car mmed into the side of the golden cup carriage.


    The golden cup carriage immediately stopped, and Qin Hai stepped on the brakes. Just then, two brawny men got down from the Golden Cup and walked over aggressively. One of them pointed at Qin Hai and bellowed, "How the f * ck did you drive? No eyes or what? "<span>Qin Hai frowned, "You guys forced yourselves to line up in front of me. What, you''re ming me for bumping into you? Are you still being unreasonable? "


    <span>"Cut the f * cking crap, hurry up and get down!" A man suddenly grabbed the door handle of the Range Rover and tried to pull it open. He tried to pull the door open, but it didn''t budge. He reached into the window again.


    Qin Hai tapped the fellow on the elbow and pushed his arm out the window while his arm was still numb. He snorted coldly, "If you do anything else, I won''t be polite anymore!"


    "Oh? You still dare to hit someone? Don''t you want to live?" The other muscr man suddenly returned to the golden cup carriage. When he came out again, he held arge wrench in his hand, pointing it at Qin Hai and bellowed, "Get off, or I''ll smash your car!"


    "You want to try and smash it?" Qin Hai sneered and said in a deep voice, "This car of mine is worth more than a million. I don''t care if you dare to smash it. You just have topensate me with a new one."<span>The two hulks were stunned for a moment. After they looked at each other, their momentum obviously weakened a bit. The other person said, "No matter what, it was you who crashed into our car. What do you think we should do? "This is a new car, we''ve only driven it for less than a month, and now that you''ve crashed into it, you can''t not give us an exnation!"


    Qin Hai was so angry that heughed, "Then what do you think we should do?""Give us 10,000, and we''ll forget about this matter today!" Otherwise, don''t think that just because you are rich that you are amazing. If you push us brothers to the edge, no matter where you go in the future, we will be able to find you. At that time, we won''t be able to settle this matter with 10,000 yuan! "


    <span>Qin Hai grinned. It seemed like he had run into a monkey. It was a hoodlum who deliberately crashed a car before finding fault.


    <span>Just then, Huo Xiaojing, who had been silent all this while, nced at Qin Hai and snorted, "Can you do it? "If you can''t do it, then hurry up and give me the money. These two thugs are already giving you a hard time. I thought you had great ability!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and smiled, "From what you''re saying, are you sure you can do it?"


    Huo Xiaojing said disdainfully, "I can take care of these hooligans with one hand!"<span>"Fine, I''ll leave it to you. If you really take care of them, then you don''t need to follow me anymore. The bet between us will be written off in one stroke." Qin Hai lit a cigarette and said with a smile.


    <span>"Really?" Huo Xiaojing asked in surprise.


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai''s answer, he got out of the car and walked in front of the two hulks and said, "What do you want? Do you know that you are breaking thew? "You actually tried to rob us. Do you believe that if I kill you all now, it will be in self-defense?"


    One of the strong men happened to have his back facing Qin Hai. He took the opportunity to wink at Huo Xiaojing, indicating for him to leave first. Huo Xiaojing did not understand what he meant as he grabbed his opponent''s cor and asked angrily, "Are you going to scram or not?""Hey, how are you going to hit someone?" The other strong man saw that the situation was not good and knew that Huo Xiaojing did not know that they were here to help him. He was worried that Qin Hai would figure it out, so he could only point the wrench at Huo Xiaojing''s nose and continue to threaten him, "Let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll make a move!"


    Bang!


    Just as the man finished his sentence, Huo Xiaoging delivered a very precise kick to the face. The man fell down with a cry. The back of his head hit the Golden Cup and he tumbled to the ground. He looked to be in a very sorry state.


    After he finished kicking, Huo Xiaojing quickly lifted his knee and pushed it against the man''s stomach. The man who was grabbed by Huo Xiaojing had not expected Huo Xiaojing to use such a heavy hand, and rolled his eyes.<span>Huo Xiaojing did not let him go. He lifted him up and flung him with force. Just like the man just now, this man also crashed into the Golden Cup Car, causing a loud bang.


    Looking at the two guys moaning nonstop on the ground, Huo Xiaojing dusted off the nonexistent dust on his hands. He snorted and turned to Qin Hai, "I''ve taken care of everything for you, is what you said true?"


    Qin Hai smilingly gave a thumbs up, "He is indeed powerful. Of course I will keep my word. The matter between us is now settled. However, I feel like you have a new problem. "


    Before Huo Xiaojing could inquire further, a cold voice suddenly came from the side, "What''s going on?"


    Next to the Range Rover, a young traffic policeman was straddling a motorbike, staring at Huo Xiaoging with a serious expression.Seeing the police, Huo Xiaoging suddenly felt a sense of panic. He hurriedly said, "Comrade Police, you''vee at the right time. These two people are trying to rob us. Hurry up and arrest them!"


    <span>When the two men lying on the ground heard Huo Xiaojing''s words, their eyes rolled up in their sockets, causing them to almost faint on the spot.


    <span>F * ck,ozi came to help a stinking brat like you, and yet you still repay kindness with enmity.


    <span>The young policeman got out of the car, walked up to the two of them and immediately picked up the walkie-talkie to ask for reinforcements. He then stopped Huo Xiaojing, who was about to leave, and said with a stern face, "Please don''t leave, my colleagues will be here soon. Go back to the police station and exin everything to them."


    <span>Even though Huo Xiaojing was a strong man, he did not dare to act rashly in front of the police. In that instant, he seemed to have understood something, as he turned around and red at Qin Hai, "Did you already know that the police wereing?"


    Qin Hai spread out his arms and shrugged. He said with a smile, "It was you who offered to help me. Besides, I didn''t know you would hit them. I won''t help you take the me!"<span>"Fine, let''s wait and see!" Huo Xiaojing stared at Qin Hai angrily. If it weren''t for the presence of the police, he would have rushed up and pped Qin Hai''s face into a pulp right away. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1061

    One hourter.Inside the police station, the valiant and valiant Xiao Nannan walked towards Qin Hai with a joyful expression.


    Qin Hai raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "How is it, is it that kid?"


    Xiao Nan Nan looked around and said excitedly: "I think it''s 80% chance. By the way, the two people who crashed into your car are also fugitives that have been wanted online. "<span>Qin Hai was immediately overjoyed, "That''s good. Is this considered a meritorious deed? "Your police department should give me a certificate. At the very least, you should help me reimburse my car repair fees, right?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai with a smile, "Well, I''ll draw a medal for youter, do you want it?"


    <span>"Yes, of course!" Qin Hai also whispered into Xiao Nannan''s ear, "As long as you give me a present, I''ll take anything you want!"


    <span>Two red clouds flew up from Xiao Nan Nan''s face, and she snorted: "If you dare spout nonsense again, I''ll give you two punches, I''ll see if you still want more!" After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the interrogation room where Huo Xiaoging was locked up. She prepared to personally interrogate this fellow.


    Before she could even enter the room, Qin Hai''s vulgarughter came from behind her, "Of course. Scolding is love. The more you hit, the more you fall in love. You have to!"


    Xiao Nannan''s foot suddenly shed with the garlic, causing her to almost fall to the ground.


    This scoundrel!After entering the interrogation room, the flush on Xiao Nannan''s face hadpletely faded. She slightly raised her hand and a young policeman immediately stood up to give her a seat.


    <span>After Xiao Nannan sat down, she stared at Huo Xiaojing and asked, "Do you know me?"


    Huo Xiaojing carefully looked at Xiao Nannan''s eyes. He only felt that they were a little familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere before. However, he really couldn''t recall exactly where he had seen Xiao Nannan.


    Xiao Nannan said in a deep voice, "A few days ago, there was a murder case at Hongda Lane. The victim was killed on the spot with a bow and arrow. Do you know about this?"


    <span>Huo Xiaojing was shocked. He stared at Xiao Nannan and suddenly recalled that it was this policewoman who had stopped Xiang Hongjun that night.


    Although it was pitch ck that night, Huo Xiaoging had fought against Xiao Nannan at close quarters. He had a deep memory of her appearance, especially of her figure. Thus, after hearing Xiao Nannan''s reminder, she immediately recalled it.


    <span>"I don''t know!" Although Huo Xiao Jing was panicking, he did not reveal anything in his mouth and said with dissatisfaction: "Officer, I just said that it was those two people who made trouble without reason and stopped us from asking for a sky-high price. Why are you asking me so many strange questions? Did I, the victim, be a criminal? "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan said, "Did you know that the two people you beat up are now in the hospital?" They may be wrong, but it''s true that you overstepped your bounds. If something happened to them, it wouldn''t be excessive at all to condemn you for intentional injury. "So you''d better cooperate with our work. Otherwise, we really don''t care if it''s a matter of business. We''ll leave the case to the judge, and then you won''t be able to exin it, even if you have reason to."


    <span>Huo Xiaojing, who had juste out from the mountain, had almost no experience in society. He was slightly intimidated by Xiao Nannan, but his face suddenly changed drastically as he hurriedly said, "Officer, you have to investigate this clearly, it''s really them making trouble without reason and asking a sky-high price. The person who came to the police station with me just now can testify for me."


    Xiao Nannan said with a straight face, "As long as you cooperate with us, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and definitely not wrongly use you. Now let me ask you a few questions, and you can answer them honestly. "Where are you from? Why did youe to the Spring River ¡­"


    Outside the interrogation room, Qin Hai was bored out of his mind. Just as he was about to go to the bathroom to smoke a cigarette, he suddenly saw Yu Zimeng walking over with quick steps."Mr. Qin, are you alright? Where is Little Jing?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "He and I are fine. The police are looking for him to make a statement. He should be out soon."


    Yu Zimeng breathed a sigh of relief, "How could this happen? I heard that Little Jing beat him up. Is that true?"<span>"To be more precise, he alone knocked down those two guys who bumped into monkeys. His skills are quite amazing!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>However, Yu Zimeng could not smile, and asked worriedly, "Were those two severely injured?"


    "I''m not too sure about the details. I just finished my statement, but judging from the situation then, it shouldn''t be too serious. You don''t have to worry." Qin Hai changed the topic of conversation and asked, "Miss Yu, is Huo Xiao Jing really your junior brother? I don''t think he''s one of us. "


    "Little Jing is indeed my Junior Brother, and his hometown is the same as mine. He is from our Spring River, but he left here when he was very young and hasn''t even been back for a month." Yu Zimeng sighed, "Little Jing was very stubborn when she was young. Except for my master''s words, she wouldn''t listen to anyone else''s words." This time, such a thing happened after just half a month, I don''t even know how to exin it to Master. "<span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "May I ask, Miss Yu, your master is ¡­"


    Yu Zimeng smiled faintly, "My master is a very ordinary old man. Because he doesn''t like many people knowing his name, so it''s inconvenient for me to talk too much with you, Mr. Qin. I''m very sorry!"


    "Not at all, I was the one who took the liberty!" Qin Hai thought for a moment and asked, "Miss Yu, other than you, does your junior brother know anyone else from the Spring River? "Such as rtives."


    "I''m not sure about that. Mr. Qin, you seem to be very interested in him?" Yu Zimeng sized up Qin Hai and asked meaningfully, "Mr. Qin, can you tell me the truth? Where are you taking Xiaojing before?"


    Qin Haiughed and said, "To be honest, I didn''t think of a good ce. I just thought that he was too proud and wanted to curtail his arrogance."


    <span>Yu Zimeng pursed her lips. Qin Hai''s secretive appearance was really too suspicious. Could it be that he was really in love with her?


    Although Yu Zimeng didn''t really believe that Qin Hai was that type of person, Qin Hai''s current appearance was indeed very suspicious. However, she was too embarrassed to directly ask such a question. After all, they weren''t that familiar with each other to the point where they could talk about anything.<span>In the end, Yu Zimeng could only bitterly smile in her heart and lightly sigh. What a pity!


    <span>Just when Zi Meng and Qin Hai were chatting outside the interrogation room, Wu Xuan also received the news. When he heard that Huo Xiaojing and Qin Hai had been taken to the police station by the police, Wu Xuan smashed the thermos on the table and shouted into his phone, "Tell me, what is going on? Why did Huo Xiaojing still enter the police station? Why did your men get caught by the police? What kind of trash did you find for me to work for? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1062

    <span>After a fit of anger, Wu Xuan threw his phone on the table and leaned back in his boss''s chair with his eyes closed. His brows were knitted tightly and his face was pale.


    <span>The young and beautiful female secretary walked behind him. While massaging his temples, she said, "Brother Xuan, is it very troublesome?"


    Wu Xuan answered seriously, "Qin Hai must have brought Huo Xiaojing to the police station on purpose. That silly kid didn''t know anything. If he told me my name, he would suspect me. "I was too careless on this matter. I didn''t expect that Qin surnamed would be so cunning as to use a car ident to trick Xiaojing into going to the police station."The secretary tried to persuade him gently, "Brother Xuan, you don''t have to worry. Huo Xiaojing is not an idiot, he would definitely not tell the truth about this matter affecting his family and life. As long as he does not exin, Qin Hai will not be able to do anything to him because they have no evidence. Furthermore, what happened today was just an ordinary dispute and there was no way for the police to detain Huo Xiaojing in the police station. Therefore, Huo Xiaojing would definitely leave the police station very soon. At that time, you can think of a way to prevent any future troubles. "


    Wu Xuan held the secretary''s hand backhandedly andughed softly, "Are you saying you want someone to kill that silly boy? No, I wouldn''t. That''s not what I did so hard to get my car and my room. "But you''re right. Although this brat is a bit stupid, he''s not stupid. He should know what to say and what not to say."


    Just then, Wu Xuan''s phone rang again. Wu Xuan picked up his phone and listened for a while before hanging up. He smiled and said, "You''re right. That kid is not stupid."At the police station.


    The moment Huo Xiaojing walked out of the interrogation room, Yu Zimeng immediately went up to him. She held his shoulder and examined him from head to toe, asking with concern, "Xiaojing, are you alright?""Senior Sister, I''m fine!" Huo Xiaojing smiled at Zi Meng, but when he saw Qin Hai behind Yu Ziming, the smile instantly disappeared, and he snorted coldly, "Why are you still here? I''ve written off my bet with you. You''d better leave quickly. Stay away from my senior sister, I don''t want to see you again."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "From what you said, if there''s no bet, can''t I care about you? Can''t I just wait here for you toe out? If you do this, you won''t be able to make friends in the future. "


    <span>Huo Xiaojing snorted, "I don''t need a friend like you!"


    <span>Yu Zimeng frowned, "Xiao Jing, why are you so rude? When something happened to you, Mr. Qin called me at the first possible moment, or I wouldn''t have known that something had happened to you. Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Qin.


    <span>"I''m not going to apologize to a despicable scumbag like him!" Huo Xiaojing snorted coldly as he red at Qin Hai. Then, he walked quickly towards the entrance of the police station.


    <span>Yu Zimeng smiled apologetically at Qin Hai and hurried to catch up.


    Qin Hai smiled as he nced at the pair. He turned his head and asked Xiao Nannan, "How is it? Did you manage to get anything out of it?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan slightly sighed, "He just told us a few irrelevant questions, and he was very alert whenever it came to critical information."


    <span>"Is this fool so slippery? You didn''t even take anything out of his mouth? " Qin Hai was a little surprised.


    The corner of Xiao Nannan''s mouth twitched a few times as she snappily said, "If I don''t have any evidence and if I don''t have a reason, how will I dig it out? Let me see you dig it out! "


    "Sure, I''ll help you dig out that problem. You''ll have to thank me when you get back!" Qin Hai said with a smile."Thank you, damn you!" Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and turned to leave.


    On the other side.


    <span>After Yu Zimeng and Huo Xiaojing got in the car, Huo Xiaojing turned around to look at Qin Hai, who had just walked out of the police station. His eyes shed with a cold light, "Senior sister, don''t interact with this Qin guy anymore. He is not a good person."


    "Why?" Yu Zimeng asked.


    "You know, I was taken to the police station because he cheated me. Back then, even though he knew that the police had arrived, he still used a way to scare me into making a move on those two hoodlums. Otherwise, this matter would have nothing to do with me. "Yu Zimeng opened her mouth in surprise. "Is this true?"


    "Absolutely!" Huo Xiaojing said in a low voice, "I even suspect that he has some ulterior motive for getting close to you. Senior sister, you must not let him deceive you."<span>In fact, it was just as Wu Xuan had said. Huo Xiaojing was a little stunned, but he was not stupid at all. Ever since he recognized Xiao Nannan as the policewoman who appeared in Hongda Lane that night, he immediately became vignt. Thus, no matter how Xiao Nannan asked, he couldn''t get anything out of Huo Xiaoge.


    Not only that, Huo Xiaojing suspected that Qin Hai tricked him into the police station as a conspiracy, possibly for the sake of that night. Now, he even suspected that Qin Hai was the man with Xiao Nannan.<span>However, he definitely couldn''t tell Zi Meng about these thoughts, so he could only try to warn her to be on guard against Qin Hai.


    <span>After sending Yu Zimeng back to the archery building, Huo Xiaojing left the archery building immediately and dialed Wu Xuan''s number. "Uncle Xuan, I have some trouble today. I think the police are watching me."


    Wu Xuan said, "I already know. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you since they have no evidence. At most, they will suspect you. I have a lot of friends in the police station, so you can rest assured that I will settle this matter. "


    With Wu Xuan''s promise, Huo Xiaojing rxed and said happily, "Thank you, Uncle Xuan!"


    Wu Xuan smiled lightly and said, "Xiao Jing, I have investigated Qin Hai''s situation. He is not only the boss of the Hai Qing Group, but he also has a good rtionship with the policewoman you met today. If I''m not wrong, they were the two people who ambushed you that night. The reason he''s close to your Senior Sister is definitely to investigate your background, so you''d better remind her to be careful and not be fooled by him. "<span>"It''s really him?" Although Huo Xiaojing had sensed it earlier, he was still a little nervous after the confirmation.


    <span>Wu Xuan continued, "Xiao Jing, we''ve met these two people before. Although we''re not sure if they recognized you now, we can''t take this risk. "So during this period of time, you should stay in that vi and try not toe out. If there''s anything, let Xiao Han help you deal with it. She''ll take good care of you."


    A sharp light shed across Huo Xiaoging''s eyes, "Uncle Xuan, why don''t we just kill them all. I don''t mind killing two more people!"


    "No way!" Wu Xuan interrupted Huo Xiaojing, his tone bing serious, "Uncle has already let your father down. If something happens to you, how will I have the face to meet him when I die? "You should listen to me about this matter. Let''s hide for a while and wait for everything to calm down before making any moves. Don''t take any action, remember?"


    "Uncle Xuan, don''t worry. With my skills, there won''t be any problems. I won''t be in close contact with them. I can take care of them by shooting them in the dark. It''s easy. Besides, I don''t want to hide in the house and not go out. If I don''t solve this problem, it will be like a thorn piercing into my heart. Sooner orter, it will bepletely solved. It would be better to resolve the matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be no change and it will be toote for regret. "<span>Wu Xuan was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "Well, this is thest time. You can wait for my message. I will let you know when the opportunityes." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1063

    After hanging up the phone, Wu Xuan took a puff on his cigar and said with a chuckle, "He''s still young. He can''t hold his temper when something happens. Compared to my brother who died young, this silly kid is no worse."<span>Then he waved his hand and the sexy secretary sat sideways on Wu Xuan''sp. She gave him a kiss on the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "Even if his father is still alive, don''t you think you can do whatever you want with him?"


    "I like hearing that!" Wu Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled, "That silly kid''s father was also a hot-tempered guy. Although he could kill me with one hand, he was just a simple-minded fool with well-developed limbs in my eyes. You think you can be sworn brothers with someone like him? You''re really looking down on yourself. "


    <span>The secretary snuggled up to Wu Xuan and said, "Brother Xuan, what are you going to do next? Are we really going to let that brat kill Qin Hai? "


    "Since he volunteered, of course I''ll give him the chance. As for whether or not he can seed, that will depend on his luck. It''s best if he can kill those surnamed Qin, it doesn''t matter if he can''t. Wu Xuan exhaled a mouthful of smoke and burst intoughter.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Wu Xuan shouted, "Come in!"


    A man in ck opened the door and walked into the office. He ignored the secretary who was in Wu Xuan''s arms and said in a deep voice, "Chairman, I just received news that the two kittens are preparing to take action tonight."<span>Wu Xuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Then let''s watch a good show too. I hope it will be more interesting and worth the ticket price."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At 9 o''clock in the evening, on a remote pier by the Spring River, a bigmp lit up the entire dock as if it was day.


    The group of people on the left was led by Hou Dabao, the general manager of Four Seas Corporation. This guy was the same as when Qin Hai first saw him, he had no hair on his bald head, and was sitting sideways on a chair with his legs crossed. He was looking at the one-eyed burly man opposite him with an untamed gaze.


    The group of people on the right were a bit fewer than the Bai n. However, there were over fifty people who were iparably valiant. One look was enough to tell that they had seen blood before.The two groups of people stared at each other in silence, neither of them speaking.


    <span>After a while, three ck cars slowly stopped near the dock. From the two cars in front and behind, eight muscr men in ck got out and stood guard around the ck car in the middle.


    <span>Hou Dabao jogged all the way to the car in the middle, bowed and listened to some orders, then returned to the headlight. He looked at the strong man opposite him and snorted, "Our Boss Bai said to release them quickly, otherwise, this day next year will be the day of your sacrifice."


    <span>The brawny man looked at the ck car in the middle and sneered: "To think that the once mighty and mighty Boss Bai has be a coward. He doesn''t even dare get out of the car, is he too old to walk anymore? "If that''s the case, then Boss Bai might as well retire to prevent yourself from causing trouble by taking up the toilet!"


    <span>"What did you say?" Hou Dabao flew into a rage, "You''d better release Fourth Bro as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!"


    "You can release him, but you have to follow our conditions!" At this moment, a lean young man walked out from behind the brawny man. The brawny man immediately retreated to the back of the young man, vigntly staring at Hou Dabao.


    He looked at the car in the middle and turned back to Hou Dabao, "Can you make the decision? If not, it would be best to change to someone who can make the decision."Hou Dabao narrowed his eyes as he stared at the young man and asked, "Who are you?"


    <span>"This is our boss!" The brawny man behind the young man said in a deep voice.


    Hou Dabao sneered, "You guys haven''t even grown up yet and you''ve already be big bosses. From what I see, you guys don''t have much of a future. "Hurry up and let Nona go, otherwise I''ll throw all of you into the river tonight to feed the fishes."The young man expressionlessly raised his hand, and soon two people came forward dragging a sack. After he untied the sack, a young woman rolled out from inside. It was none other than Bai Hongtian''s ninth concubine, Chen Yanhua.


    Chen Yanhua''s mouth was covered with tape, and his hands were firmly held together. When he saw Hou Dabao, he immediately began to cry out.<span>"Nona!" When Hou Dabao saw Chen Yanhua, he immediately let out a loud shout and angrily red at the young man as he roared, "Bastard, you dare to disrespect Ninth Sister-in-Law. Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?"


    The dozens of people behind Hou Dabao took two steps forward in unison, while the strong men behind the young man did not want to be outdone. The two groups of men immediately fell into a tense situation, ready to fight at any moment."If you want to see her die, then go ahead and try." Then, he grabbed her by the neck, stared at the ck car in the middle, and loudly said, "Boss Bai, I''ll give you another half a minute to consider, either agree to my conditions, or just watch your woman die in front of you."


    Not long after, the door of the ck car in the middle opened and Bai Hongtian alighted with a burly man apanying him. That burly man was Zhao Si, one of Bai Hongtian''s most capable subordinates.


    Upon seeing Bai Hongtian, a bright gleam shed across the eyes of the young man.


    <span>Bai Hongtian gloomily walked to Hou Dabao''s side. He first looked at Chen Yanhua, and then he stared at the young man and said, "Let her go. I''ll let you leave, otherwise not a single one of you will leave today!"


    <span>The young manughed strangely and said, "Since we are here today, we have no intention of going back alive. "Since Big Boss Bai doesn''t care whether your woman lives or dies, then we don''t care anymore."


    <span>Swish!


    The young man suddenly pulled out a snow-white dagger from the small of his back, and fiercely stabbed it towards Chen Yanhua''s neck.


    Chen Yanhua was so scared that his soul almost left his body as he let out a disorderly groan.


    "Wait!"<span>Zhao Si reached out his hand to stop the young man''s movements. Then, he moved closer to Bai Hongtian''s ear and said, "Boss, I think we should first give the money to these people. It''s not toote to save sister-inw first."


    Bai Hongtian stared at the young man for half a minute with an ashen face before snorting heavily.


    Zhao Si secretly exchanged nces with the young man and immediately shouted, "Bring the thing over!"


    The guards beside the ck sedan immediately brought the three suitcases over. After opening the suitcases, they revealed that the suitcases were filled to the brim with five million dors.


    Seeing the money in the case, the young man''s eyes immediately lit up. He was unable to move his gaze away from the case for even a moment.<span>Bai Hongtian harrumphed, "I''ve already brought the money. Hurry up and release him, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1064

    <span>"Hahaha, Boss Bai is really trustworthy." "Rest assured, I have always been one to talk. I have said that I will use money to exchange for someone else and I will definitely not lie to you!"


    The young manughed heartily, then shook his head. The brawny man behind him immediately brought a few people to carry the threerge leather suitcases over.<span>"I''ve already given you the money, hurry up and release Nona!" Hou Dabao roared.


    <span>The young man lightly smiled. "Don''t worry, I will definitely let him go. However, for the sake of safety, we still need to let Madame Bai send us off. When we leave safely, we will naturally let Madame Baie back. "


    <span>"How dare you! You are simply courting death!" Zhao Si said angrily.


    "Am I courting death?" The young man ced the dagger on Chen Yanhua''s neck, and said with a smile: "If you don''t want to see her die in front of you, then stand still, otherwise don''t me me for being impolite!"Seeing that Zhao Si and Hou Dabao were so scared that they didn''t dare to move, the young man smiled in satisfaction. He pulled Chen Yanhua back step by step and walked towards the row of cars parked at the back.


    "These bastards!" Hou Dabao roared in anger. He turned to Bai Hongtian and said, "Boss, I''ll take my men and kill them!"<span>On the other side, Zhao Si hurriedly said, "Boss, we can''t do anything now. If we hurt sister-inw, all of our efforts will be for naught." As long as Sister-inw is fine, these guys will fall into our hands sooner orter. "


    <span>Bai Hongtian''s face darkened. He sped his hands behind his back without saying a word.


    Seeing that the young man was getting closer and closer to the row of cars that was holding Chen Yanhua, Hou Dabao kicked a rock in front of him in frustration, while Zhao Si''s eyes revealed a hint of joy.<span>Just as the young man was about to get into the car, the ck clothed man closest to him suddenly knocked off the dagger in his hand, and sprinted towards Bai Hongtian while carrying Chen Yanhua on his shoulder.


    Only now did Hou Da Bao and Zhao Si, who had faces full of astonishment, finally see that this ck-clothed man was actually Ah Wu.


    "Hahaha, Ol ''Five, you''re really something!" Hou Dabaoughed out loud and patted Ah Wu''s shoulder a few times.


    Zhao Si, who was next to them, looked shocked and said, "Boss, I''ll take my men to kill them!"Unexpectedly, Bai Hongtian suddenly raised his right hand and lightly said, "No need, they won''t be able to escape!"


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly surged over from the outside of the dike, surrounding the young man and his fifty subordinates like a tide. There were roughly two to three hundred people, and each of them was carrying a big, shiny machete.


    In a short moment, the wharf was filled with shing des, filled with murderous intent. It was a terrifying sight to behold.Hearing the screamsing from afar, and the sounds of the machete chopping into flesh, Zhao Si''s face suddenly turned deathly pale. His body started to tremble uncontrobly, and his hands started to clench into fists.


    <span>Suddenly, Zhao Si lifted up his clothes and pulled out the dagger from his waist. Then, he rushed towards Bai Hongtian''s neck.


    <span>However, before the dagger could touch Bai Hongtian, a fist heavily smashed into his chest. Zhao Si screamed as he was sent flying backward like a kite with its string cut. Not only did his dagger fall to the side, but he also vomited three mouthfuls of blood after falling to the ground.


    Looking at Bai Hongtian slowly retracting his fist, Zhao Si''s face was ashen. Holding his chest, he coughed continuously and said with a trembling voice, "Boss, what are you doing?"<span>Bai Hongtian stared at Zhao Si and coldly snorted, "Fourth Bro, you''ve really grown up. You actually know how to work with your little brother to cheat me. Not bad, not bad at all!"


    Zhao Si''s facial expression changed drastically, "You..." You knew about it from the beginning?! "


    "If I hadn''t known about this, wouldn''t I have been tricked to death by you?" Bai Hongtian harrumphed coldly. With widened eyes, he said angrily, "Fourth Bro, all these years, I''ve treated you well. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. Speak, why is that? "<span>Zhao Si subconsciously looked at Chen Fenghua who was standing at the side. Chen Fenghua quickly held his stomach and shook his head. Zhao Si''s eyes shed and he immediatelyughed out loud, "Why? People die for money, birds die for food. Other than money, why else? "


    At the same time, Zhao Si suddenly grabbed the dagger that had fallen to the ground and rushed towards Bai Hongtian. He grinned viciously and shouted, "Anyway, you won''t be able to live any longer. Let''s die together!"


    Ka-cha! *


    <span>However, before Zhao Si could stab the dagger into Bai Hongtian''s chest, his arm suddenly turned 90 degrees at a strange angle and the dagger in his hand urately stabbed into his own chest.


    After Bai Hongtian let go of his hands, Zhao Si fell onto the ground next to Chen Yanhua with a thud. His wide eyes seemed to be staring at Chen Yanhua''s lower abdomen.


    Chen Yanhua screamed out in fear and retreated several steps back. If not for Bai Hongtian''s timely support, he would have fallen down. Still, she shivered and turned pale.


    <span>Bai Hongtian asked Ah Wu to send Chen Yanhua back to the car. Not long after that, the sounds of killing gradually died down.


    <span>Hou Dabao walked over to take a look, and soon returned to Bai Hongtian with a darkened face. He lowered his head and said, "Boss, that kid ran away."


    "A bunch of trash!" Bai Hong scolded angrily before turning around to leave.


    With Bai Hongtian''s departure, the pier regained its tranquility once more. The blood on the ground was cleanly cleaned up. If it wasn''t for the bloody scene that they witnessed with their own eyes, no one would have known that there was arge-scale gang fight here.<span>As thest of the cars left, the wharf was once again nketed in darkness. However, after half an hour or so, a figure suddenly crawled out from the river. It was none other than the young man who had just luckily escaped. He was also Zhao Si''s younger brother, Zhao Wu.


    <span>A cold wind blew. Zhao Wu shivered, then wrapped his wet clothes tightly around his body and hobbled towards the dock. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been cut by a rock, his entire leg would have been chopped off.


    <span>Standing on the empty dock and smelling the thick smell of blood in the air, Zhao Wu clenched his fists.


    <span>Suddenly, Zhao Wu seemed to have noticed something and turned around to look behind him.


    <span>However, before he could get a clear look of the person behind him, sparks shed in a burst of crackling sounds. Zhao Wu rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    Not long after, Wu Xuan walked out of the shadows apanied by the secretary. He looked at the unconscious Zhao Wu and said with a smile, "So many people couldn''t kill him. It seems like this kid has a lot of luck." "Let''s go back and raise it. Once it''s done, it should be a good dog again."


    After Zhao Wu had been carried away, Wu Xuan looked up at the direction where Bai Hongtian and his men left. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I really did enjoy a good show today. I hope the next one will be more exciting than today." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1065

    The firestorm that had taken ce on the Spring Pier had begun and ended without a sound. Other than the person in question, it was very difficult for anyone else to detect it.


    However, there was no such thing as an airtight wall in this world, not to mention such a big thing. At the very least, it would be known very quickly on the Chunjiang River.Qin Hai received the news that it was around eight in the morning. Ouyang Hong specifically called him to tell him about the matter. Following that, Qin Hai immediately dialed Bai Ruyan''s number. "I heard that Uncle Bai became extremely powerfulst night?"


    <span>"Even you know about it?" Bai Ruyan''szy voice came out of the phone. From the sound of it, she was probably still in bed. Qin Hai could almost imagine the seductive appearance of this demoness in her sexy pajamas. He could not help but feel a wave of anger in his heart.


    Last night''s sparring involved internal strife within the Bai n, so it was enough to properly express their concern. Asking too many questions was not good at all. Therefore, Qin Hai asked no more questions and changed his tone to ask, "How is it? Are you feeling better these two days?"<span>"Very bad!" Bai Ruyan yawned, then smiled slyly and said, "If you don''te and see me now, I''m going to die!"


    "That shouldn''t be the case!" Qin Hai was shocked. The clogged meridians in Bai Ruyan''s body had already been opened by him. Logically speaking, the symptoms on her body should have been alleviated in a short period of time. Why did it be more severe?"Why shouldn''t I? Hurry up ande. Perhaps, you might be able to see me onest time today." Bai Ruyan leaned against the bed and pouted.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Don''t lie to me. I could hear that your voice was full of energy and your body should be much better than a few days ago."


    "Why is there no such thing? I think you''re going to die soon!"<span>"..."


    Bai Ruyan''s delicateughter sounded out from the phone, "I''m speaking the truth. Today, either youe to my house, or I''ll go to yourpany to find you. Anyway, I must see you today, or I''ll definitely die."<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Alright, I''ll go over and check for youter."


    <span>As a result, when Qin Hai drove the car over to the Bai family, Bai Ruyan, who had just woken up and washed up, had an iparably bright smile on her face. Her clear eyes were brimming with splendor.


    <span>When he saw Qin Hai, Bai Ruyan immediately grabbed his arm and covered her mouth as she giggled. Qin Hai rolled his eyes, toozy to bother with her, so he first went to Bai Ruyan''s vi to check on her. The facts proved that Bai Ruyan''s body had alreadypletely recovered.


    "Alright, as long as you don''t get sick again, it will taste good in the future. You don''t need to take medicine anymore."


    Bai Ruyan immediately grabbed Qin Hai''s arm, pouted and said, "I don''t care, you can''t ignore me. You said you were going to cure mepletely!"


    Qin Hai said, "Don''t worry, I will do my best. As for what the oue will be, it''ll all depend on your good fortune. "<span>"In any case, I''ll be relying on you from now on. If you don''t care about me, then I''ll go and die!" Bai Ruyan giggled as she hugged Qin Hai''s arm, pouting coquettishly. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    <span>The two chatted for a while before they walked out of the room. Coincidentally, Bai Hongtian also came out from another vi apanied by a young married woman. When he saw them, he immediately walked towards Qin Hai and the others.


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips at the young woman, "Nuo, that''s the Chen Yanhua that I told you about. She''s my dad''s ninth concubine. She didn''t live here. My father made her move back after what happened yesterday. "


    Qin Hai gave Chen Yanhua a couple of nces, and saw that Chen Yanhua had a well-proportioned body, a tall stature, and a rare schrly air. His demure and demure temperament, whenbined with Bai Hongtian''s wild style, didn''t really match. However, looking at Bai Hongtian''s expression, it seemed that he really liked this bookish Ninth Aunt."Looks like your dad likes her." Qin Haiughed.


    "I don''t know if she likes it or not, but ever since I married her, my dad has always been very proud of her." Bai Ruyan did not hide anything from Qin Hai, narrating everything that Bai Hongtian had done for Chen Yanhua. Only now did Qin Hai know that Chen Yanhua was actually a university teacher. The reason she was willing to marry Bai Hongtian was mainly to repay the debt of gratitude. Bai Hongtian was especially satisfied with Chen Yanhua''s status as a university teacher, as if marrying a wife like this could greatly improve his personality. In addition, Chen Yanhua''s temperament was not bad, and his personal training was also very good, so these two years, no matter if it was arge or small event, Bai Hongtian would always bring Chen Yanhua along, and Chen Yanhua became Bai Hongtian''s favorite concubine.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "She''s so well-loved. Then what about your other aunties? Are they jealous of her?""Jealousy is unavoidable, but she hasn''t been living in this courtyard, so something happened to her as well." Bai Ruyan suddenly winked at Qin Hai and said with a sly smile, "From what you''re saying, you seem to be very envious of my father, don''t you?"


    Qin Hai hurriedly coughed and said awkwardly, "Your dad and the others areing over. Let''s go over!" With that, he took the lead and walked towards Bai Hongtian.


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips into a smile and hurried to grab Qin Hai''s arm.


    <span>"Uncle Bai!" When he arrived in front of Bai Hongtian, Qin Hai greeted him and then turned to look at Chen Yanhua, who was standing beside Bai Hongtian.


    <span>Bai Hongtian introduced her to Qin Hai with a smile, "Little Qin, let me introduce you. This is Ru Yan''s Aunt Nine. She is now an associate professor."


    Qin Hai nodded at the ninth concubine whom Bai Hongtian doted on the most, "Hello!"


    Chen Yanhua also smiled and nodded his head, then looked towards Bai Ruyan and asked, "How is Ruyan doing? Are she feeling better?"


    Bai Ruyan lightly said, "It''s okay, we won''t die anyway!"<span>After saying that, her cold eyes swept over Chen Yanhua''s face, and she continued saying: "Since you''ve moved back, don''t mess around anymore, I don''t wantst night''s incident to happen a second time, my dad is so old and still wants to fight with people, it''s a disgrace to hear about it."


    A trace of awkwardness appeared on Chen Yanhua''s face before he finally nodded his head and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t harass you anymore. Actually, staying here is pretty good."


    "It''s for the best if you can think like that!" The ice-cold expression on Bai Ruyan''s face eased up a little. She took Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Let''s go. I''ll bring you over there to take a look."


    <span>At this time, Chen Yanhua suddenly turned his body and covered his mouth as he vomited. Bai Hongtian, while patting her back, frowned and said, "What''s going on, is she sick? It just so happens that Little Qin knows how to treat illnesses, why don''t we let him take a look for you? "


    Chen Yanhua quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Maybe I caught a cold fromst night, but my stomach is not feeling well today. I''ll be fine after I go back to my room to get some medicine."


    Bai Hongtian said, "Then I''ll send you over."


    Watching Bai Hongtian and Chen Yanhua leave, Qin Hai had a nagging feeling that something was off. Something wasn''t right, but he couldn''t recall what it was. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1066

    <span>After thinking for a while, Qin Hai suddenly realized that something was wrong. Bai Hongtian had so many women, but other than Bai Ruyan, he didn''t see any of the second generation members of the Bai Family.


    Could it be that Bai Hongtian only had Bai Ruyan as a child?He turned his head to look at Bai Ruyan who was beside him and asked, "Ruyan, other than you, does your father not have any other children?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan shook her head, "My dad said that he would only let my mom give him children in this lifetime, so after my mom died, even though he married so many women, they never gave birth to children for him ¡­ In fact, I actually hope that he can have a few more children, especially if it''s a boy. After all, I always have to get married in the future, and the Bai n''s business also needs someone to inherit it. If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have agreed to let him marry so many women. "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Your dad is really infatuated with your mom!"


    Bai Ruyan giggled, "If my dad heard you say that to him, he would definitely be very happy. It''s because everyone says that he went through so much trouble and found so many wives. "<span>Qin Hai smiled, "Having more women doesn''t mean anything. As long as he still thinks about your mother and loves you, that''s enough."


    Bai Ruyan sighed, "That''s right, I really didn''t understand it in the past, but then I gradually understood that the one my father loved the most was my mother, and it''s also good to have so many women taking care of him. At least I don''t have to worry about his daily life anymore. Therefore, "Bai Ruyan suddenly smiled as she looked at Qin Hai," As long as you have me in your heart, I won''t care no matter how many women you find in the future. "How about it? At least I''m stronger than Lin Qingya in this aspect, right?"Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After leaving the Bai n, Qin Hai drove to the Hongdao Archery Pavilion, intending to have a chat with Huo Xiaojing. If he had the chance, he would even try to hypnotize Huo Xiaojing to see if this brat was the one who killed Xiang Hongjun.


    When he reached the entrance of the Hongdao Archery Pavilion, Qin Hai ran into Yu Zimeng who was rushing out of the building as soon as he got off the car.


    <span>"Miss Yu, where are you in such a hurry to go?" Qin Hai greeted with a smile.


    <span>However, what he didn''t expect was that Yu Zimeng''s previous amiable attitude towards him hadpletely changed. She nced at him, then coldly said, "There''s something I need your help with. Is there something that I can help you with?"


    <span>Yu Ziming''s current attitude reminded Qin Hai of the time he first saw her a few days ago, when she treated him like this.


    Qin Hai was a bit confused and confused. He couldn''t understand how Yu Zimeng''s attitude towards him had changed so much in just a single day. However, he didn''te here for this so he quickly asked, "I want to talk to your junior again. Miss Yu, is he in the archery building?"


    Yu Zimeng looked at Qin Hai warily, "Mr. Qin, what is your purpose in looking for Little Jing?"


    "Hehe, I don''t have any intentions. I just feel that I am morepatible with him ¡­" "Hello, Miss Yu, wait ¡­"<span>Qin Hai went to Yu Zimeng''s car, smiled, and said, "Miss Yu, don''t worry, I really meant no harm. "Is he in the archery building? I do have something I need his help with."


    Yu Zimeng gave Qin Hai a deep look, bent over and got into the car, saying through the window, "He''s not in the Spring River, he went on a trip, I don''t know where he is now."<span>"He went on a tour?" The sea of Qin suddenly became Sparta.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>"He did go on a trip!" Ten minutester, Xiao Nannan called to confirm the news of Huo Xiaoging''s trip, "We just found out about his purchase of the train ticket, as well as his registration at the hotel in Kangdust night. So there''s definitely no mistake about it. Yu Zimeng didn''t lie to you about it."


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll let that kid y outside for a few days and wait for him toe back first." After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai drove away from the archery building. Not long after he left, a minivan parked near the archery building rolled down its window. The one sitting inside was none other than Huo Xiaoging.


    He looked in the direction Qin Hai had left and his eyes shed. He said into his phone, "Uncle Xuan, I''m back. I can make a move at any time."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After work, Qin Hai picked up Lin Qingya and Miao Qing and drove them back to Yulong Ind.<span>The sky was overcast, and the leaden clouds covered the entire sky. Apanied by the biting cold, it seemed as if everyone''s hands and feet were about to be frozen.


    Lin Qingya looked at the clouds in the sky through the window and said with a bit of joy, "It''s so cold today. It might even snow."


    Although the Spring River was not as cold as the North, it would still snow several times every winter. By then, the entire world would be covered in snow, making it look really beautiful. As such, as she looked at the gloomy sky, Lin Qingya felt a faint sense of anticipation and excitement. She was looking forward to the arrival of the heavy snow.Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Qingya. He didn''t expect her to have such a childish side. He couldn''t help butugh. "If it''s really snowing, we''ll rest for a day. I''ll take you guys to y with the snow."


    Lin Qingya''s eyes lit up. "We can build a snowman and have a snowfight!"


    Hearing that it might snow, Miao Qing, who came from Sichuan Province and rarely saw snow, also looked at the overcast sky with interest. His eyes were filled with anticipation and he said excitedly, "You can even ski and hunt. "It was snowing before, so it was really easy to catch rabbits. I even know how to set traps ¡­"


    Lin Qingya and Miao Qing chatted nonstop along the way, chatting about their childhood ying with the snow. The more they chatted, the more excited they became, as if they had returned to their childhood once more. Not only that, they didn''t have any intention of stopping when they returned home.


    <span>The next day, when it was still dawn and Qin Hai was still sleeping, the door to his room was suddenly pushed open by someone. Xiaofeng rushed in and excitedly woke Qin Hai up, "Brother-inw, it''s snowing! It''s snowing!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry as he crawled up from his bed. He walked to the window and lifted the curtain to take a look. It was indeed pure white outside.


    Xiaoxiao hopped at the side and asked excitedly, "Brother-inw, where are you bringing us to y?"


    Qin Hai yawned. "Sleep first. We''ll talk about it when I wake up." He turned and climbed back into bed.<span>"Brother-inw!" Xiaoxiao''s eyes became anxious as she desperately pulled at Qin Hai''s arm. However, Qin Hai was lying motionless on the bed. He was not someone she could pull.


    <span>Not only that, but with a slight movement of Qin Hai''s arm, Xiaoxiao flew over half of the bed andnded on the inside of the bed. Qin Hai pulled the nket over her and pinched Xiaoxiao''s nose. "You only remember to go out and y, aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?" If you catch a cold, you''re not allowed to go anywhere. Stay at home by yourself. "


    <span>Only now did Xiaoxiao realize that she was only wearing thermal underwear. After she was reminded by Qin Hai, her entire body shivered. She quickly hugged Qin Hai like an octopus.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He patted Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and said, "Let go now. Didn''t youe to wake me up?"However, Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Hehe, Brother-inw, I haven''t slept with you for a long time. Just let me hug you a little longer!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1067

    Xiaoxiao said that she had only hugged for a short while before letting go, but not long after, she fell asleep and even began to snore. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He randomly picked up his watch and looked at it. It was not even 6 o''clock yet, so Qin Hai had no choice but to lie back down on the bed. Not long after, he also fell asleep.When he woke up, the sky was already bright outside. The girl in his arms was practically lying on top of him like a child. Qin Hai smiled helplessly and shook Xiaoxiao awake. "Didn''t you say you were going out to y? If you didn''t wake up now, we wouldn''t be able to go!"


    Xiaoxiao rubbed her face against Qin Hai''s chest and mumbled, "I''m not going. I want to sleep like this. It''s sofortable!"


    "Then you can lie down. I''ll take your sister and Meng Meng to soak in the hot spring!""What?" To soak in a hot spring? " Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up like a bolt of lightning and stared at Qin Hai with excitement. "Brother-inw, are you speaking the truth? Are we going to soak in a hot spring today?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words were true. He had been preparing for this day all this time, but he had not told Lin Qingya and the others about it. Last night''s heavy snow could be said to be just in time. It was as if the heavens had arranged for it to happen.


    <span>After receiving the confirmation, Xiaoxiao quickly got off the bed and ran out of the room shouting. Not long after, the entire vi was filled with cheers, and Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh.


    After breakfast, other than Aunt Yun, who was afraid to go out and stayed at home alone, the rest of the people went out happily to the Qing-Yun County. Because the snowy road was slippery, Qin Hai called Lone Wolf and Iron Hand over. With them here, not only could they help drive the car, but they could also ensure the safety of a group of women.


    <span>An hourter, they met up with Liu Qingmei at the Verdant Wood County and the group once again followed the road into the Eight Divisions Mountain. After walking for a short distance, they found a new road that opened up in a cove. After turning and turning, they drove for about half an hour before an exquisite wooden house appeared in their line of sight.


    <span>The road they had just entered and the small wooden house in front of them were the main achievements of Qin Hai during his time on the Octagon Mountain. From the moment they had decided to open this path, Qin Hai had nned to bring Lin Qingya and the others to soak in a hot spring in winter to enjoy the snowy scenery.


    <span>After getting off the car, this was the second time Liu Qingmei came to this small valley. She looked at the wooden house in shock, her face filled with joy, "This was what you created during this period of time?"


    "What do you think? Not bad, right?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.<span>"Not bad!" Liu Qingmei''s eyes lit up as she said.


    <span>The wooden house was made of a round piece of wood and was painted with golden tung oil. It was both resistant to insects and also looked pretty good. It was also very sturdy and durable. Not only that, but the key point was that the cabin was located right above the naturally formed stone bed. After hiding the natural hot spring pool inside the cabin, it would be much easier to soak in the hot spring again.


    Liu Qingmei had alreadye here so she understood the crux of the matter with a single nce. As Lin Qingya and the others entered the wooden house, they let out excited screams as they almost tore off the roof.<span>When Qin Hai walked into the room, everyone including Lin Qingya looked pleasantly surprised. Even Liu Qingmei who followed Qin Hai in was shocked because even though the naturally formed stone basin was still there, after it was properly decorated the room did not have a cold wind blowing and the environment was very elegant. Wisps of hot air were emitted from the slowly flowing spring water, causing the entire room to feel as warm as spring.


    What was even better was that at the back of the wooden house, there was a changing room and a bathroom. There were quite a few swimsuits already prepared in the changing room, which made the group of women scream again.


    Liu Qingmei had always been by Qin Hai''s side and upon seeing the swimsuits she turned her head to Qin Hai in surprise, "You also prepared the swimsuits?"


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said with a smile, "Every swimsuit in here is a beautiful bikini and is carefully chosen by me. "Sister Qingmei, you should go try it out as well. With your good figure, you''ll definitely look good in a bikini!"<span>"I won''t let you see it even if it looks good!" Liu Qingmei snorted and directly pushed Qin Hai out of the wooden room, locking the door behind her.


    The heck!<span>Qin Hai was dumbfounded. He had bought these bikinis and ced them inside the wooden house. He had originally nned to take this opportunity to admire the girls after putting them on, but now, they were locked outside.


    <span>Hearing theughtering from inside the house, Qin Hai felt depressed for a moment, but there was nothing he could do. He could only lead Lone Wolf into the nearby woods. Not long after, he grabbed a few fat wild rabbits.


    He lit a bonfire and cleaned the hare''s skin. Then, he sprinkled the seasonings on top of the bonfire to roast it. This kind of work was nothing for Lone Wolf and Iron Hand. For a moment, the tempting aroma of meat wafted all over the ce. Soon, it reached the small wooden house, causing them to scream. Not long after, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng rushed out from the bonfire. When they saw the golden hare on the bonfire, they shouted in unison, "I want to roast too!"


    <span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to sneak into the wooden house. Screams sounded one after another, apanied by Qin Hai''s sinister smile as he plotted his way through ¡­


    After soaking in hot springs, barbecuing, building snowmen, and battling in the snow for an entire day, Qin Hai had enjoyed a rare leisure time with Lin Qingya and the others. Who knew how many times Qin Hai had been photographed. Who knew how many times he had been hit by snowballs. However, today was definitely the happiest day for everyone tough.<span>Happy times were always short, and a day would soon pass. At 4 PM, a group of people got into their cars, ready to leave this small cove that brought them so much happiness.


    However, when their group was halfway along the newly opened road, they discovered that there were a few rocks of different sizes piled up on the road. It seemed to have been rolled down from the mountains on both sides, which blocked their way out of the mountain. Fortunately, these stones were not too big and could be moved to the side with a little effort.<span>Lone Wolf and Iron Hand parked their car in the distance. They walked in and looked around, then prepared to move the rocks.


    Qin Hai, who had followed them, looked up at the cliffs on both sides and said with a frown, "Don''t move first. Let''s go up and take a look."


    Iron Hand and Lone Wolf looked at each other and immediately understood what Qin Hai meant. The two of them used their hands and feet to climb up the two sides of the cliff.Liu Qingmei walked over and upon seeing the pile of stones she wrinkled her eyebrows and asked: "You think that someone is up to something?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1068

    Qin Hai looked around and smiled at Liu Qingmei: "There is nothing wrong with being careful. Sister Qingmei, don''t worry, I am just used to this."


    "En!"Liu Qingmei suddenly thought of something as she stared nkly at the cliff. Qin Hai stood beside her and asked with a smile, "Do you remember the Red Valley that I took you through before? The canyon was simr to this one, but the cliffs on both sides were more steep and the canyon was more than ten times longer. "Oh right, do you remember how many days it took us to walk out of that valley?"


    <span>"Three days! During this time, not only were they being ambushed and hunted, there were also hail and poisonous snakes ¡­ If it wasn''t for you, I would definitely have died there. " Liu Qingmei took a deep breath, shook her head and gave a light smile: "This is truly an unforgettable memory. It seems like I will never experience this kind of crazy experience again in my life."


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s simple. If you still want to continue taking risks, I can bring you to more exciting ces, or go to the Red Valley and see the ces where we fought."


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes lit up, but she quickly shook her head and sighed: "With my current identity how could I casually go abroad? Let''s talk about it in the future."<span>"It''s fine if you don''t want to go abroad, we can ¡­"


    <span>Right at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly raised his head and looked at the cliff on the right side. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis welled up in his heart. This feeling had saved Qin Hai many times, so he did not hesitate to hug Liu Qingmei and quickly retreated.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, a huge rock suddenly rolled down the cliff, bringing with it countless pieces of rock and debris. After many collisions it just happened to fall onto the spot where Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai were standing a moment ago. If Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei had not left, they would have already be a pile of meat paste.


    Seeing this rock that was even taller than her, weighing at least three to four tons, Liu Qingmei''s face paled and her legs became weak. It was all thanks to Qin Hai that she was able to stand still.Qin Hai''s eyes slightly narrowed as he used one hand to cover Liu Qingmei behind him. At the same time, he cautiously looked at the cliffs on both sides.


    Lin Qingya also got out of the car. When she walked over and saw the huge rock, she said worriedly, "This rock is so big, and it just happens to block the road. How are we going to get out?"


    "The rocks are unstable, it is possible for them to fall at any time. Let''s leave this col first." Qin Hai vigntly watched the scene on the cliff. He quickly called Xiaoxiao and the others out of the car and escorted them for a hundred meters until they left the canyon.<span>After about ten minutes, Lone Wolf and Iron Hand came down from the two sides of the cliff. However, they didn''t find anything special on the cliff.


    <span>Lone Wolf said, "Boss, this road was dug out by hand. The rocks on both sides of the road were slightly loose to begin with. "After being soaked in snow and water, the soil would naturally slide, causing andslide."


    Ironhand stared at the big rock and said, "I think it''s best to be careful. There are many small canyons like this between here and the exit. If someone is really up to mischief, it''ll be very dangerous, and there definitely won''t be just one trap. And if that''s really the case, then since the opponent was able to make us unable to see any ws, then they must also be very familiar with the mountain range and must be on high alert. "


    Qin Hai nodded. What Iron Hand said was right. Regardless of whether those falling stones were caused by humans or caused them to loosen up naturally, they were still in great danger. Especially after that huge boulder blocked the road, if they wanted to leave this ce, they could only walk. And in this sort of situation, if they encountered a falling stone, with Lin Qingya and the others'' speed, there was nowhere to run. They would be trapped in an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Boss, then I''ll go out and find someone to clean up the road first." Lone Wolf said.


    Qin Hai nodded. Even if they didn''t encounter anotherndslide, it wouldn''t be a good idea to bring Lin Qingya and the others out of the forest on foot. The group of women were all delicate. They would be exhausted after walking a few steps, not to mention the snow and melted snow on the road. Once the cold snow seeped into their boots, it would be more than enough for them.<span>Therefore, the safest method was to let Lone Wolf go out and call someone toe in. He would use the excavator to break the boulder and clean it up.


    After Lone Wolf left, Qin Hai had the group of women board the carriage and returned to the cove where the hot spring was. He didn''t know how long Lone Wolf would be gone. Rather than waiting on the road, he might as well stay in the cabin. With the hot spring water in the cabin, it would be as warm as spring and he wouldn''t have to worry about being frozen.


    When they reached the cove, the women all went into the cabin, while Iron Hand went into the forest. When he came out, he was not only carrying a hare in his hand, but also a wild boar weighing over 100 pounds.


    After setting up the bonfire, the seductive aroma of meat quickly wafted out from the ravine once again. As Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng giggled, their faces were brimming with brilliant smiles.<span>In the blink of an eye, more than two hours had passed. By the time it was six o''clock in the morning, the sky had already darkened. Lone Wolf finally returned to the cove under everyone''s expectation. However, the news they received left everyone stunned.


    "There are alsondslides in two other ces ahead. They can only clean up there beforeing in. I estimate that it will take them two to three hours to clear the entire road."<span>Qin Hai looked at the time and frowned. "Looks like we can''t leave here until ten. Be careful, don''t fall and don''t catch cold."


    Lone Wolf and Iron Hand quickly picked up a lot of firewood, and a bonfire was set aze at three to four meters high in the sky. Everyone was sitting around the bonfire, so they couldn''t feel any cold.<span>Time flew by quietly, and it was gettingte. Qin Hai and the girls were sitting around the bonfire, chatting andughing, while Iron Hand and Lone Wolf were spread out in the surroundings, ready to watch out for any signs of activity.


    Lin Qingya had been sitting beside Qin Hai the entire time. She leaned against him and said with a smile, "Actually, if it wasn''t because the weather was too cold, we could have camped here for the night. This kind of feeling is pretty good. When you stay in the forest, you will feel that your entire body has opened up a lot from the inside out. "


    On the other side of Lin Qingya, Liu Qingmei also agreed with this point of view, "Qingya is right, the air here is good and it is especially quiet. If you do not think of anything, staying here for a few days is truly a rare pleasure."<span>"Isn''t that simple? I can let them build a few vis hereter. You cane live here anytime you want. You can stay as long as you want." Especially Sister Qingmei, if you''re not afraid, you cane and soak in the hot spring every day. " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Liu Qingmei shook her hand, not knowing whether tough or cry: "You better spare me. This ce is deste and uninhabited so it would be weird if I came here alone and didn''t get scared to death!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1069

    <span>At around eight in the evening, snow began to fall again, and it got bigger and bigger. Soon, it became a heavy snowfall. The girls had no choice but to return to the cabin. Lone Wolf and Iron Hand quickly hid in the car.


    <span>Although there were no electric wires in the cove, the roof of the cabin had already been equipped with sr cell panels. The storage capacity of the storage battery was enough for Qin Hai and the others to stay here for several nights.


    <span>Therefore, when Qin Hai turned on the switch, the bright incandescent bulbs immediately dispersed all the darkness in the room. The girls also cheered excitedly.


    With the light shining on her, Xiaoxiao immediately grabbed a poker card and pulled Mengmeng and Miao Qing together to y. The one who liked to take baths the most, Zeng Rou, quickly changed into a swimsuit and continued to soak in the hot spring.


    Lin Qingya looked out the window and saw the snow falling harder and harder. She walked to Qin Hai''s side and said with a frown, "It''s snowing heavily. I''m afraid we''ll have to stay here for the night."Xiaoxiao, who was ying cards, smiled and said, "Sis, it''s the weekend tomorrow anyway. Let''s continue ying here for another day."


    Meng Meng immediately retorted, "Idiot, this ce is so small, there aren''t even any beds, what do we do at night?"


    "I can get my brother-inw to tie you to the wall."


    "Ah, I should have tied you up!"


    "..."<span>Listening to Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng ying around, Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Lin Qingya. "You can stay here for the night. Don''t worry, I''ve long prepared for this!"


    Qin Hai''s words once again aroused the curiosity of the girls. They couldn''t figure out a good way to deal with him.


    <span>After Qin Hai called Zeng Rou out of the hot spring water, he pressed a switch in the corner. The girls were surprised to discover that two metal tes automatically emerged from the two sides of the stone tub, and then tightly joined together like an iron cover covering covering the stone tub.


    Soon after, Qin Hai magically found two mattresses from the small storage room at the back and ced them on top of a metal te. He then patted the mattresses and asked with a smile, "What do you guys think this looks like?"


    "Kang!"


    While the others were deep in thought, Liu Qingmei''s eyes lit up as she took the lead and blurted out. She took off the mattress and touched the warm metal te below her. She looked up at Qin Hai and said happily, "The metal te can block the moisture from the hot spring water, but it can also radiate heat. This is really a genius'' idea. With this iron te, this ce will be exactly the same as those hot beds in the Northeast, and it will also be naturally environmentally friendly, not needing to burn any fuel at all. "Qin Hai smilingly gave a thumbs up, "Big Sister Qingmei is really knowledgeable!"


    With Liu Qingmei''s exnation, everyone understood what Qin Hai was trying to do. Even so, they were still amazed, including Liu Qingmei. No one thought that Qin Hai would miraculously turn a hot spring into a warm brick bed, and each and every one of them were shocked. In the end, they decided to lie down on the warm brick bed of Qin Hai''s brand, no one was willing to get up.<span>There was no helping it, it was just toofortable. Sleeping on top of it was like sleeping on an electric nket. It was so warm that it didn''t feel cold at all. Plus, they had yed all day and were already exhausted. Now that they could lie downfortably, who would be willing to get up again?


    <span>Even Lin Qingya couldn''t care less about her goddess image as she joyously squeezed together with Xiaoxiao and the others. The six women crowded on the two mattresses, not leaving a bit of space for Qin Hai. They all looked at him while covering their mouths andughing.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the woman lying on the ground. He had no choice but to go to the storage room and take out a nket to cover them up.


    <span>"Alright, you guys go to sleep. I''ll go out and take a look."


    Qin Guan turned off the light and walked out of the cabin. He stood at the top of the cabin and looked around. He was listening carefully to his surroundings. Other than the snowkes falling on the ground, there was nothing unusual.


    Actually, with his current hearing and sensing ability, if someone were to enter from all sides, it would be impossible to hide it from him. However, Qin Hai was still worried. He walked out of the wooden house and circled around the woods before returning to the outside.


    No one in the cabin spoke, only six long and even breaths could be heard. The chattering women had all fallen asleep.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled slightly. After patting off the falling snow, he quietly entered the room. He did not bother to wake Lin Qingya and the others as he sat cross-legged to the side and quickly entered his cultivation state.


    Time quietly passed. Soon it was midnight and the heavy snow gradually stopped. The entire forest was once again covered in ayer of silver. It was hazy in the night, and it emitted a blue glow. It looked like a fairy tale kingdom, as if it was a dream or illusion.


    In the forest 100 meters to the north of the cabin, a small snowy hill lightly trembled a few times. Then a hand reached out from under the snowy hill and gently brushed off the snow and fallen leaves on top of it.


    Less than twenty meters away from the man in ck, a small snowy hill was also cracking open ¡­ In the blink of an eye, more than ten ck-clothed men drilled out from the snow one after another.


    <span>The men in ck looked at each other without stopping, and quickly approached the cabin. They only stopped when they were about thirty meters away from the cabin.


    Inside the wooden house, Qin Hai quietly opened his eyes and stood up.He looked at the group of women who were still sleeping soundly before he gently opened the door and walked out of the wooden house ¡­


    At the edge of the forest, a man in ck made a gesture. Two men in ck immediately crawled to the corner of the cabin, took out two stic bottles filled with gasoline from their pockets, and poured the gasoline under the cabin.<span>However, just as one of the men in ck lit a match, arge face suddenly appeared in front of him. The man in ck shook his hand in fright, and the match that was just lit immediately fell to the ground.


    Arge hand caught the match urately, extinguishing it before the sparks could fall into the gasoline. A bowl-sized fistnded heavily on the man''s face. The man didn''t even have time to make a sound before he fell limply to the ground.Just as Qin Hai took care of the other man in ck who was about to ignite the gasoline, ironhand and Lone Wolf, who had already snuck into the woods, alsounched a fierce attack.


    <span>The two of them were like cheetahs that were lurking on the ins of Africa. If they didn''t attack, then so be it. In front of them, the remaining ten men in ck didn''t even have the strength to defend themselves. They were all subdued at the first moment.


    To avoid scaring the women in the room, Qin Hai didn''t make too much noise. However, when he gestured for Lone Wolf to take away the two men in ck standing next to the cabin, there was still movement in the room.


    Not long after, Liu Qingmei walked out of the house and used the shlight on her phone to find Qin Hai. She knit her brows and asked: "Did something happen?" I think I heard something. "


    "Nothing much, just some wild beasts running over just now." Qin Haiughed and advised Liu Qingmei to hurry back to the house but at this moment, a sense of rm suddenly appeared in Qin Hai''s heart. He quickly threw Liu Qingmei onto the ground.Dong!


    An arrow shot out of the darkness, passed where they had been standing, and struck the wooden wall of the cabin. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1070

    "Sister Qingmei, how are you?"


    Lying on Liu Qingmei''s back, Qin Hai raised his head slightly and looked around warily while asking in a low voice.


    "I''m fine. What happened?" Liu Qingmei only knocked her knee on the ground when she was pushed down by Qin Hai. Although it was a bit painful it was not a big deal. However, she didn''t see the arrow that had just shot over, so she didn''t know what had happened.


    "Someone is attacking us. I suspect that thendslide today was caused by them."


    "What do we do now?"


    "Don''t be afraid. With me here, nothing will happen." Qin Hai looked left and right and saw that he and Liu Qingmei were lying on a wooden tform next to the wooden cabin. Other than a wooden railing, there was nothing else that could cover them and they were still three to four meters away from the cabin''s door."Sister Qingmei, there''s only one shooter, I will rush outter to attract his attention, you should take the chance to run back into the house. As long as you enter the house, you will bepletely safe, I can go and deal with that guy."


    Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai had experienced many adventures together so in this moment of crisis she had an extraordinary amount of trust in Qin Hai and naturally would not object to his arrangements. Even so, Liu Qingmei still warned him in a low voice: "You must be careful!"


    Qin Hai gently squeezed Liu Qingmei''s hand to reassure her before nimbly jumping over the railing to the side to quickly jump down from the small tform.


    Chirp!


    Qin Hai was still in the air, shooting an arrow at him at an astonishing speed, aiming right at his neck, it could be said to be fast and urate. The archers hidden in the shadows were definitely not ordinary people.<span>Qin Hai''s toes lightly tapped on a nearby rock and his body immediately shifted a few centimeters to the side, easily dodging the arrow. But even so, this arrow seemed to graze past his skin, bringing along a bone-piercing chill that caused Qin Hai to shiver all of a sudden.


    <span>Afternding, Qin Hai secretly frowned. It had been many years since he felt that death was so close to him. He wanted to see what kind of person was hiding in the shadows and releasing those cold arrows.


    <span>Without stopping, Qin Hai used the cover of the umted snow and rocks to quickly rush towards the assant hiding behind the pile of rubble. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two of them was reduced from nearly two hundred meters to less than a hundred meters.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ¡­


    <span>The sound of arrows piercing through the air rang out. The ambusher retreated to the northeast while continuing to fire arrows at Qin Hai.


    The metal arrows collided with the stone fragments, causing sparks to fly everywhere. However, none of the arrows managed to touch Qin Hai''s body.


    Qin Hai grabbed two pieces of rubble and threw them towards his retreating opponent. The other party had nimbly dodged the first stone, but the other party had not expected Qin Hai''s second stone toe so quickly. With a muffled sound, Qin Hai was secretly delighted, knowing that he had seeded.<span>In an instant, like a cheetah that had been spying on its prey for a long time, Qin Hai suddenly leaped out with all his might, pouncing fiercely towards his prey.


    Chirp chirp chirp chirp!


    Just as Qin Hai leaped out from behind the rock, three arrows shot out from behind the huge rock where the archer was hiding. They were fast and fierce, it was impossible to tell that the archer had just been hit by a rock.<span>Qin Hai''s expression changed. Not only was his opponent pretending to be injured in order to trick him into attacking, but he was also familiar with these three consecutive arrows.


    <span>"Huo Xiaojing, is that you?"


    With a loud roar, Qin Hai stomped on the ground with his right foot. His body, which had been advancing at an extreme speed, came to a sudden stop as he rolled sideways by three meters, barely dodging the three arrows. Then, without any pause, Qin Hai rushed at his opponent who was hiding in the shadows.


    <span>The other party had not expected Qin Hai to be able to dodge three arrows in a row. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Hai closed the distance between them to about fifty meters. For an ordinary person, fifty meters was far enough, but for a qualified archer, letting the enemy within fifty meters was definitely a very dangerous task.


    Qin Hai was still advancing rapidly. As long as he could get within ten meters of Qin Hai, he would haveplete control of the situation. This archer would not be able to escape tonight.But at this moment, with a "chirp" sound, the archer hidden in the dark suddenly shot an arrow towards the other side. Qin Hai turned his head to take a look and his heart suddenly tightened because the target this bastard aimed at was Liu Qingmei who had just climbed up from the ground and was preparing to take the opportunity to run back into the small house.


    To surround Wei and save Zhao, this bastard clearly wanted to use Liu Qingmei to give him a chance at survival.<span>Sly, despicable, cruel!


    Qin Hai was extremely infuriated. He quickly grabbed a piece of rock from the ground and threw it at the arrow.


    It was a pity that even though he used all his strength to throw out this broken piece of stone, it was still slower than the arrow by a bit. In the end the stone still only touched the end of the arrow and even though the arrow was forced to change its direction it still managed to pierce into Liu Qingmei''s back.<span>Liu Qingmei cried out in response and Qin Hai''s eyes immediately split open.


    <span>"Bastard!" Qin Hai roared and sped up his charge towards that damned archer. That bastard was extremely cunning and used the cover of the rocks to shoot as he quickly retreated. Seeing the distance between him and the wooden house getting farther and farther, Qin Hai started to worry about Liu Qingmei''s arrow wound so he finally gave up and returned to the wooden house.


    When the girls in the house heard themotion, they had long since turned on the lights and came out, carrying Liu Qingmei into the house. Lone Wolf and Steel Hand were also guarding at the side. The group of people had serious expressions on their faces. The atmosphere in the room was extremely tense.Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Lone Wolf was ready to pounce in the direction the archer had fled. Qin Hai called out to him, "Don''t chase him. This guy is very familiar with the mountains and has good archery skills. You won''t be able to take advantage of him tonight."


    <span>With that said, Qin Hai squatted beside Liu Qingmei and saw the arrow pierce her right shoulder. The blood had already seeped into her clothes and dyed the ground red.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s face was deathly white as sheid in Lin Qingya''s embrace. Seeing Qin Hai return, she opened her eyes and softly asked: "You ¡­ ¡­" Are you okay? "


    <span>"I''m fine!" Seeing Liu Qingmei''s expression, Qin Hai felt extremely guilty in his heart. If he had not been careless just now, Liu Qingmei would not have been injured. If Liu Qingmei died because of his carelessness, he would definitely not forgive himself.


    Resisting the pain with great difficulty, Qin Hai untied Liu Qingmei''s clothes and carefully examined her injuries.


    Fortunately there was no poison in the arrow and it was probably stuck on his shoulder de so it did not pierce through. The damage to Liu Qingmei was not as serious as she thought. But right now, Qin Hai could not be sure if the arrow was the same type as thest time''s barbed arrow, so he did not dare to act rashly. He could only use his knife to cut off the arrow''s tail, and then close the acupoints on Liu Qingmei''s right shoulder, slowing down the flow of blood as much as possible.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1071

    <span>"What do we do now?" Lin Qingya asked worriedly from the side.


    <span>Even though Lin Qingya was just as frightened as the others by what happened, she quickly regained herposure. She had also been assisting Qin Hai in treating Liu Qingmei''s wounds.


    <span>Qin Hai channeled his true essence into Liu Qingmei''s body and said with a frown: "We need to send the Qingmei to the hospital as soon as possible before we can use surgery to retrieve the arrow. "Otherwise, as time goes by, once an infection appears, all sorts ofplications will ur, and it will be very troublesome." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Lin Qingya nodded slightly and said with a frown, "Then let''s hurry up and leave. We''ll talk after we send the Qingmei Sis out."


    However, Qin Hai shook his head. "It''s not that simple. The assassin will definitely not leave it at that. He will definitely ambush us midway. If we all leave, we will be tricked by him."<span>"Then what do we do now? There''s no signal here, and the phone can''t get through. " Lin Qingya asked with a frown.


    <span>At this time, Lone Wolf suddenly said, "Boss, let Iron Hand and I escort County Chief Liu out. Stay here with your sister-inw and the others until dawn tomorrow before you head out. "


    Qin Hai still shook his head, "I''m worried about you guys. I can feel that this person is very familiar with the mountain tonight, and his archery skills are top-notch. Although there are two of you, but if you bring Qingmei along, you might not be his match. And I have a feeling that his target is me. If I leave, you will all be very safe. "


    At this point, Qin Hai made up his mind. He raised his head and said to Lin Qingya, "I''ll send Qingmei out first. As long as you stay in the house, you''ll be very safe with Lone Wolf and Iron Hand."Although Lin Qingya really didn''t want Qin Hai to do anything, there was no better way. She nodded and said, "Let''s not dy this any further. You must be careful on the road. It''s better toe back than to take risks."


    Qin Hai shook Lin Qingya''s hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m confident in dealing with that guy. There won''t be any problems."Soon after, with everyone''s help, Qin Hai carried Liu Qingmei on his back and tied her to him with a piece of cloth to prevent her from slipping down to the ground after she lost consciousness.


    When they parted, the group of women led by Lin Qingya all looked eagerly at Qin Hai. The worry and reluctance in their eyes was indescribable. Even Miao Qing was no different.


    Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t be nervous, it''s still early so you should quickly get some sleep. Everything will be over by dawn." "Maybe when Ie back, you all still haven''t woken up."


    Lin Qingya stepped forward and helped him button up his clothes. "You have to be careful on the road, don''t try to be brave," she told him.


    Qin Hai nodded his head and lightly hugged Lin Qingya before giving some instructions to Lone Wolf and Iron Hand. He then turned his back on Liu Qingmei and dived into the deep night.<span>The cold wind blew and Liu Qingmei, who was still drowsy a moment ago, woke up. She said: "I feel like I am back to a few years ago."


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Yesterday, Sister Qingmei, you said that you wanted to take another risk with me, and the result was immediately confirmed. It seems like this was arranged by the heavens. He must have heard your words. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not know whether tough or cry, "Does this mean that being shot by an arrow today was fated by the heavens?"


    "No!" The smile on Qin Hai''s face instantly vanished. Staring at the mountain range hidden in the darkness, his eyes were filled with killing intent. "I will definitely avenge you!"


    Although carrying a person on his back didn''t have much of an impact on Qin Hai, he arrived at the location of the boulder very quickly.Qin Hai stopped to touch Liu Qingmei''s forehead and discovered that her body temperature was a bit high. He hurriedly took out the water bottle to give her two mouthfuls of water.


    "Sister Qingmei, we will be able to leave soon."


    Liu Qingmei could not help but rest her head on Qin Hai''s shoulder. Seeing Qin Hai cheer for her, she could not help but softlyugh: "Rx, as long as you are here I will not be afraid." "You forget that I was very sick in the Red River Valley a few days ago, and we came out of it the same way, didn''t we?"


    At the same time he smiled and said: "If you did not tell me then I would have forgotten, those few days you really scared me to death, you have such a strong fever and you spoke nonsense and you don''t have any medicine, and those grandsons behind you did not give chase. If I did not use the herbs you dug up to help you lower your temperature, it would have been very dangerous.""So as long as you''re here, I won''t be afraid of anything." Liu Qingmei smiled and said.


    Through Qin Hai''s narration, the events of the past came to mind. Liu Qingmei''s face quickly revealed a bright smile as her cheek was pressed against Qin Hai''s neck. It was as if she had returned to that unforgettable time as her heart became particrly tranquil and peaceful.


    Smelling the familiar smell on Qin Hai''s body, and feeling his familiar breath, Liu Qingmei felt her heart calm down. After closing her eyes, she felt as if she had returned to a few years ago while still lying on the thick and sturdy back of the Barbaric Cow.


    That''s right, after so many days of tempering, in Liu Qingmei''s heart, Qin Hai finally became one with that Tough Bull.


    From now on, the Barbarian Cow was Qin Hai, and Qin Hai was the Barbarian Cow. However, her feelings for the Barbaric Cow were destined to be buried forever, and she would never let anyone know about it. Even if Qin Hai was willing, she would not do something that would let Lin Qingya down. Moreover, Liu Qingmei could not let her be the third person to do so.


    Unknowingly, Liu Qingmei fell asleep on Qin Hai''s back. Qin Hai turned his hand to touch Liu Qingmei''s forehead and discovered that she had a severe fever. He hurriedly increased his speed and rushed forward with his fastest speed.<span>After a while, there were traces of andslide ahead. On the opposite side of thendslide, a single excavator was parked on the road, presumably left behind by Lone Wolf''s rescue team. However, when they saw how heavy the snow was, they were worried that the snow would once again cause thendslide and had no choice but to leave.


    Other than the excavator, the rescue workers did not leave any other vehicles behind. Qin Hai could only helplessly smile, it seems like tonight he was destined to carry Liu Qingmei to the hospital.


    But this was nothing to him as back then when he was protecting Liu Qingmei abroad he had carried Liu Qingmei on his back for three consecutive days. At that time he would still be in danger of losing his life and it would be far more difficult than now.<span>Looking at the copsed stretch of road in front of him, Qin Hai tookrge strides forward and decided to increase his speed in order to send Liu Qingmei to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Although there were a lot of gravel on the copsed road, most of them were still soft soil. Furthermore, after being soaked in the snow, it became extremely muddy. Even Qin Hai could only carefully walk through it step by step.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1072

    However, just as Qin Hai passed by the area where thendslide was, an arrow came from behind the cliff and shot toward the back of Qin Hai''s head.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. Not only did this person choose to attack at a very good time, his ability to conceal his aura was also pretty good. With his powerful perception, he didn''t realize that there was someone hiding on the cliff just now.


    However, Qin Hai was already prepared for this situation. With a gentle wave of his right hand, two pieces of rubble that he had been holding in his hand suddenly flew out. One of them struck the arrow, while the other flew towards the cliff.<span>Soon, a groan came from the top of the cliff. Qin Hai took the opportunity to speed up and pass through the copsed road section. He hid behind the excavator.


    <span>After observing for a while, he saw that there were no more movements on the cliff. Qin Hai knew that he had probably seeded, so he suddenly sped up and ran far away in the blink of an eye.


    <span>Right now the most important thing for him was to use the fastest speed to send Liu Qingmei to the hospital as fast as possible as he did not have time to waste on that bastard on the cliff.


    <span>At the same time, behind a big rock on the cliff, a pair of eyes was staring at Qin Hai as he walked further and further away. Who else could it be other than Huo Xiaojing?


    <span>A huge ck bag already appeared on his forehead. However, if he hadn''t leaned back in time and used his body''s instinct to remove part of the force from the stone, his head would have been split open on the spot. It was not as simple as just the ck bag.


    <span>Staring at the quickly disappearing Qin Hai, Huo Xiaojing rubbed his forehead as he angrily cursed, "Bastard, we''ll see!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a busy night, Lin Qingya and the rest of the group walked out of the col early the next morning. When they hurried over to the hospital, Liu Qingmei who had just woken up after the surgery, saw that Liu Qingmei was already alright so they all gathered together to chat andugh. The room was immediately filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    When Qin Hai saw that Lin Qingya and the others were safe and sound, he let go of the worry in his heart. He went outside the ward to find Lone Wolf and asked, "Have you checked?"


    Although they didn''t catch the guy hiding in the darkst night, none of the men in ck escaped. Qin Hai was asking about the origins of this group of men in ck. With Lone Wolf and Iron Hand''s skills, one night was more than enough time for them to pry open these guys'' mouths.<span>Lone Wolf said, "Those guys are from the Spring River. They''ve been fighting with a hoodlum called Brother Panther. It was Brother Panther who told them to gost night. I''ve already sent people to look for his whereabouts. I believe there will be news soon."


    Qin Hai nodded his head and after giving his advice he returned to the ward and said to Liu Qingmei: "Sister Qingmei, we are going back to the city so you shoulde with us. It''s impossible to leave you here alone. "


    What caused Qin Hai to be surprised was that Liu Qingmei also approved of going to the city''s hospital. Qin Hai was worried that Liu Qingmei''s safety was not guaranteed here and that the medical conditions in the county were definitely not as good as those in the city, while Liu Qingmei was worried that the county''s government officials might rush over like a swarm of bees upon learning that she was hospitalized so she might as well hide in the city for a few days.Although their starting points were different, it did not prevent them from reaching an agreement quickly. Aftermunicating with the hospital, the county hospital quickly arranged for an ambnce to escort Liu Qingmei to a hospital in the city. Qin Hai and the others walked together and returned to the city.


    <span>Right after he had properly ced Liu Qingmei in a hospital, Qin Hai received a message from Lone Wolf. Qin Hai quietly left the hospital. After driving for two blocks, he arrived at a small bar.


    There was no one in the bar. There was smoke, bottles and cigarette butts everywhere, and the air was thick with the smell of filth. Qin Hai frowned as he followed Lone Wolf into a private room on the second floor.


    A bald man was sitting on the sofa. His eyes were wide open, but they had long since lost their luster. Between his eyebrows, there was a terrifying bloody hole that made people tremble in fear."This guy is Brother Bao. He was like this when we found him, he probably died less than an hour ago." Lone Wolf''s expression was ugly.


    Qin Hai was in a bad mood as well. It was obvious that the mastermind behind the scenes was trying to silence him by killing him. He did not even know who he was or why he was trying to deal with him.<span>This feeling made Qin Hai feel extremely ufortable and disgusted.


    After leaving the bar, Qin Hai went straight to the Hongdao Archery Store. Thest archer who showed upst night gave him a familiar feeling, especially the three consecutive archers, which looked like Huo Xiaoging''s method.


    When they arrived at the Hongdao Archery Pavilion, Qin Hai went straight to Yu Zimeng''s office on the second floor. Wang Tao wanted to stop him at first, but Qin Hai threw him aside and pushed open the door to Yu Zimeng''s office.Yu Zimeng was sitting behind her desk at work. In front of her, the coin that Qin Hai had pierced through was still ced on the table.


    Hearing themotion, she looked up at Qin Hai with a hint of joy in her eyes. Then, with a slight frown, she lowered her head and said lightly, "I told you that Little Jing had gone on a trip. It''s no use for you to look for me."


    <span>"He didn''t travel. He was in the Spring River. Andst night, I almost died under his arrow!" Qin Hai stared at Yu Zimeng and said, then he took out the golden disc from his pocket and pped it on the table, "You should recognize this one, right?"


    Yu Zimeng was shocked by Qin Hai''s words. She looked down at the golden te and asked with a frown, "What is this?"Qin Hai was stunned and asked, "You don''t know?"


    Qin Hai instinctively felt that Yu Zimeng was lying, but her expression was very natural, especially when she saw the golden disc, she didn''t seem surprised at all, just like an ordinary person who suddenly saw a coin on the road. From this, she probably hadn''t seen this disc before.The question was, if Yu Zimeng really hadn''t seen this disk, would Huo Xiaojing be the one to kill Xiang Hongjun?


    One had to know that this disk was made of gold. Moreover, it was made in an exquisite manner. It was definitely worth a lot of money. It was a very precious item. If it really was Huo Xiaojing''s, with his personality, he would have shown it to Yu Zimeng a long time ago. Since Yu Zimeng had never seen this thing before, then whether this disk was Huo Xiaojing''s item still needed to be verified.


    <span>Yu Zimeng looked away from the golden te, staring at Qin Hai with narrowed eyes, "You said that you almost died under the Little Beijing Arrowst night. What happened?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1073

    Yu Zimeng looked at Qin Hai, her eyes cold and sharp.


    Qin Hai frowned and put away the small, pure gold te. If he thought about it carefully, even if Yu Zimeng had not seen this disk, it did not mean that the person who killed Xiang Hongjun was not Huo Xiaoging. There was no inevitable link between the two. As such, Huo Xiaojing was still the most suspect. Of course, this didn''t exclude the fact that Zi Meng was acting. Women were born to be actors, and Qin Hai wasn''t sure if Zi Meng was one of those experts or not.


    "Last night, my friend and I went out to y and encountered an ambush in the middle of the night. The other party''s archery was not bad, and they even used the kind of barbed arrows Captain Xiao showed you. "My friend was hit by an arrow. It was fortunate that she was lucky, otherwise ¡­" Qin Hai stopped talking, paused in his speech, and then looked calmly at Yu Zimeng.<span>"And then you suspected that Little Jun had done it? Do you have evidence? " Yu Zimeng frowned, but her voice became colder and colder.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "The murderer used a series of arrows!"


    Yu Zimeng was slightly surprised, and continued, "What does this mean? "Little Jing does know how to shoot a string of arrows, but you do too. Based on this, are you able to tell that Little Jing is the culprit?"


    Qin Hai continued, "Do you remember the murder case Captain Xiao told you aboutst time? At that time, I was present as well, and both Captain Xiao and I had a closebat with the culprit. From the size of his body, he looked very simr to Huo Xiaojing. And that night I broke the killer''s thigh with a brick. "Miss Yu, please tell me the truth. On the day we first met at the archery building, did Huo Xiaoging''s leg get injured?"


    Yu Zimeng was shocked. Huo Xiaojing did have a bruise on the back of his right thigh after he came back that day, and it was she who had helped heal Huo Xiaojing''s wound in his leg with the help of a drop of medicinal liquor for two or three days in a row.


    In the past few days, she had been asking Huo Xiaojing where his injuries came from, but Huo Xiaojing had always tried to change the topic, refusing to answer the question directly. From the looks of it, the bruise on Huo Xiaojing''s leg was indeed suspicious. If what Qin Hai said was true, then... That meant that Xiaojing might have really killed someone and was the murderer!


    She nced at Qin Hai, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she snorted coldly, "I don''t know if Little Jing has any injuries. From what you said, I remember that you came to the archery building that day for some reason, am I right?" And you sent the man who snuck in here that night, didn''t you? "Hmph, how shameless and despicable, you dared to peek at a woman taking a bath. Don''t tell me that scum is a police officer!"Qin Hai blushed slightly when he was scolded, but he was definitely not stupid enough to admit that he was that peeping Tom.


    "Miss Yu, I do not have any prejudice against Huo Xiaojing. I just want to investigate this matter thoroughly. As I said before, my friend was also injuredst night. If she wasn''t so lucky, she might have died by now. Therefore, I must investigate this matter thoroughly and bring the culprit to justice. "


    "If you want to investigate, then do so. Why must you keep an eye on our archery building? Why must you keep an eye on Little Jing?" With a straight face, Yu Zimeng said, "I told you yesterday that Xiaojing is not in Spring River, and is on a trip. I believe you must have checked as well. If you don''t believe me, you can continue checking! Or do you think I was the one who shot your friendst night? "


    Saying this, Yu Zimeng''s eyes narrowed, and she said in a low voice, "If that''s the case, then I have nothing to say, because I have no way to prove to you that I was in the archery buildingst night." As long as you cane up with evidence to prove that I had anything to do with what happenedst night, just let the policee and arrest me. I''ll be waiting at the archery building.<span>Qin Hai said helplessly, "Miss Yu, you should know that that''s not what I meant."


    "I don''t care what you mean, I don''t wee you here from today on. "If there''s nothing else, please leave and don''te back again!" Yu Zimeng said with a straight face.<span>Qin Hai nodded and walked towards the office door. In fact, he had a good impression of Zi Meng, but she wasn''t willing to cooperate with their investigation. She kept protecting Huo Xiao Jing, which made things difficult for him.


    <span>Right now, things were out of his expectations, so he could only leave and think of other ways.


    <span>"Wait a minute!"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to walk out of the office, Yu Zimeng''s cold voice came from behind him. Qin Hai turned his head in delight. Before he could say anything, he saw a silver light flying towards him.


    <span>Qin Hai caught it and took a look. It was the coin he had shot through, but it was still in Zi Meng''s office.


    "This is yours, now that it has returned to its rightful owner, we will not owe each other anything in the future!" Yu Zimeng said coldly.


    Bang!Just as Qin Hai walked out of the room, the door mmed shut behind him. Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile and left the Hongdao Archery Pavilion helplessly.


    At the second floor''s window, Yu Zimeng watched as Qin Hai drove away. She took out her cell phone and started to call Huo Xiaojing, but she didn''t expect his phone to be turned off.


    An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in Yu Zimeng''s heart. She felt that Huo Xiaojing might really be hiding something from her, especially the strange bruises on Xiaojing''s legs. Could it be that he really was the murderer that Qin Hai had mentioned?<span>At the thought of that terrifying result, a strong sense of worry welled up in Yu Ziming''s heart, and she started to call Huo Xiaojing''s cell phone nonstop. After half an hour of non-stop calls, he finally dialed Huo Xiaojing''s cell phone.


    "I was eating outside just now, so I didn''t hear the phone call. Senior Sister, did something happen? "


    <span>Huo Xiaojing''s voice was as calm as usual on the phone. Yu Zimeng''s worried heart finally rxed, and she quickly said, "Nothing happened. I was just worried that something might have happened to you." "You should be careful outside, don''t get into trouble, do you understand ¡­"


    <span>On the other side, Huo Xiaojing had finally finished dealing with Yu Zimeng''s nagging concern. He quickly threw his phone to the side,y down on the sofa and moaned, "Sister Xiao Han, help me wipe some medicine, it''s starting to hurt again!"


    Compared tost night, Huo Xiaojing''s forehead was even more swollen. If he appeared in front of Zi Meng now, she might not even be able to recognize him.


    Aside from the severe swelling, the ce where Qin Hai had smashed the rock was also very painful. No matter if it was talking or drinking water, as long as it touched the facial muscles, the pain was excruciating.<span>Xiao Han walked over with a tray. After putting the tray down, she smiled as she lifted Huo Xiaojing''s head and ced it on her smooth thigh. Then, she lowered her head and kissed Huo Xiaojing''s lips.


    "Xiao Jing, I just found a type of painkiller in the first-aid kit. Do you want to try it?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1074

    <span>Huo Xiaojing nced at the syringe and bottle of brown liquid on the tray, and immediately became overjoyed, "Let''s try it, it hurts! Uncle Xuan definitely has prepared many good things. Hurry up and use them for me. "


    Xiao Han responded with a smile. She picked up the syringe and absorbed the brown liquid into the syringe, and then very skillfully finished an intramuscr injection for Huo Xiaojing.


    A few secondster, Huo Xiaojing slowly closed his eyes as the corners of his mouth curled up into a strange smile ¡­


    After leaving the Hongdao Archery Store, Qin Hai rushed to the hospital.Even though the operation on Liu Qingmei sessfully took out the arrow, the damage to Liu Qingmei was simply too great. Qin Hai did not dare to lower his guard. In the past few days if there was nothing else, he would definitely be by Liu Qingmei''s side.


    Just as Qin Hai parked the car in the hospital''s parking lot, the phone in his pocket rang again. It was from Xiao Nan.


    Just then, a familiar figure entered Qin Hai''s line of sight. It was Xiao Nannan. Qin Hai quickly hung up the phone and got out of the car.


    <span>When Xiao Nannan saw Qin Hai, she quickly came over and said, "I just received news from the Kangdu police department. After they received our report, they immediately organized a temporary security check on the hotel Huo Xiaojing stayed in. From the results of the inspection, Huo Xiaojing had already left the room. Later on, through the hotel''s surveince footage, it was confirmed that Huo Xiaojing had left the hotel the night before yesterday and had not returned since. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right. This kid did go to the city, but he sneaked back just as he got there." After pausing for a moment, Qin Hai continued, "I just went to find Yu Zimeng, but she doesn''t seem to know that Huo Xiaojing has returned. It seems like what Huo Xiaojing did has nothing to do with her."


    <span>Xiao Nannan red at Qin Hai in annoyance, "I found out that you have a particrly good impression of Zi Meng, right?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "What are you thinking? I just had a fight with her and she chased me out of the archery building."


    Xiao Nan Nan sneered: "I''m toozy to care about your matters. I just want to remind you that even if Zi Meng doesn''t know about Huo Xiao Jing''s murder, she definitely knows that Huo Xiao Jing was injured. "If you really want to capture Huo Xiaojing to avenge County Chief Liu, you''d better not believe her words too much."


    With that, Xiao Nannan no longer paid attention to Qin Hai as she turned around and walked towards her police car.


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. None of these women were kind. He quickly followed, took out the golden te and said, "Yu Zimeng doesn''t recognize this thing. Please continue to check for me. I think it might be very important. If it was really lost by Huo Xiaojing, he wouldn''t give up so easily."Xiao Nan Nan looked at the disc, took it and stuffed it into her pocket, then quickly drove away. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even look at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed. He then turned around and walked towards the high ss ward Liu Qingmei was in.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s injury was something she had not told anyone sincest night, not to mention alerting the other officials in the city. As a result, outside of Liu Qingmei''s room there were only a few of herckeys standing guard, and inside the room there was only Lin Qingya apanying Liu Qingmei.


    <span>When Qin Hai walked into the room, Liu Qingmei was talking on the phone while Lin Qingya was sitting by the side peeling fruits. Seeing Qin Hai return, Lin Qingya immediately came up to him and asked: "Have you caught the culprit?"


    Qin Hai shook his head. "Not yet, but I''m sure I can catch that kid."


    "You must also pay attention to your own safety. Don''t be careless!" Lin Qingya urged.


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the person who can hurt your husband has not been born yet! "I''m worried about you guys, this guy is vicious, if he doesn''t find an opportunity to attack me, he might attack you guys first. So during this period of time, try your best not to go out alone, and don''t shake off the bodyguards I''ve arranged for you."<span>"Don''t worry. I''ve already instructed Rou Rou, Xiao Xiao, and the others to stay at home as much as possible during this period of time." Lin Qingya was just about to say something more to Qin Hai when Liu Qingmei who was on the sickbed suddenly raised her phone and indicated to Qin Hai. Qin Hai immediately walked over and asked in a low voice: "You want me to pick it up?"


    Liu Qingmei lightly nodded her head and said in a low voice: "It''s my dad!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s face turned bitter. The person he feared the most at this moment was probably Liu Chengzhi. Liu Chengzhi had entrusted Liu Qingmei to his care, but he ended up causing Liu Qingmei to almost die from an arrow shot. Even if Liu Chengzhi were to curse at him, it would still be considered light.


    Picking up the phone, Qin Hai summoned the courage to shout, "Uncle Liu, this is Qin Hai."


    "Send Eyebrows back to the capital right now, right now!"


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Liu Chengzhi hung up the phone without hesitation.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that this matter really annoyed the big boss of the Liu Family.


    "Sister Qingmei, Uncle Liu told me to send you back to the capital immediately." Qin Hai ced the phone back beside Liu Qingmei''s pillow.<span>"I don''t think so. Didn''t the doctor say that there''s not much of a problem? As long as I rest for a few days?" Liu Qingmei clearly did not wish to return to the capital at this time as she still had many matters to settle in the Greenwood County.


    "Perhaps Uncle Liu and the others are worried. They would like to ask Professor Chen to treat you again." I think this is good as well. Don''t worry, I''ll personally send you back. "


    Liu Qingmei hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head in agreement. Qin Hai also secretly let out a breath of relief and quickly finished the discharge procedures before starting to contact the airlinepany. Because Liu Qingmei was currently lying down on her back, it would be best if they could charter a ne to take Liu Qingmei back to Beijing.However, after Qin Hai contacted the airlinepany, he realized that it wasn''t necessary to arrange a charter at home. Not only were the procedures very troublesome, they also had to make an appointment in advance. That meant that if theypleted the charter today, they would have to wait until tomorrow at the earliest, which would be a huge headache. In the end, there was nothing Qin Hai could do. He could only ce his hopes on He Yaozu, hoping that this old fox would help.


    <span>However, before Qin Hai could call He Yaozu, a familiar voice came from outside the ward''s door, "Reporting in, Zhao Tianzhu is here to report!"


    <span>Qin Hai opened the door and saw that it was his silly disciple, Zhao Tie-zhu, standing at the door. He was wearing a military uniform and was leading a pair of Wolf Fang Knife''sckeys. When he saw Qin Hai, he was stunned and stared at him.


    <span>"Master, why are you here?"


    At first, Qin Hai could not understand why Zhao Tianzhu woulde here, but he quickly came to understand the crux of the matter.


    "Did your Commander Lei ask you toe?"


    "Yes, Commander Lei told us toe here and pick someone up. Master, why are you here? " Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1075

    Qin Hai did not guess wrong as the lightning soldier sent Zhao Tie-zhu to the hospital to take Liu Qingmei to Beijing. Moreover, the military had already prepared a charter ne ready to take off at any time.


    It was very clear that Liu Chengzhi had made arrangements the moment he received the news. In other words, even without him, Liu Chengzhi would have a way to safely send Liu Qingmei back to the capital and the reason he wanted him to personally send Liu Qingmei back would most likely be because he wanted to speak to him face to face.


    As for what Liu Chengzhi wanted to say to him, Qin Hai felt that he could think of it with just his heels, so he forced a smile.


    Not long after, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya escorted Liu Qingmei to the military airport. After a few more words of warning to Lin Qingya, Qin Hai apanied Liu Qingmei on the ne. After about two hours of flight, they finally arrived in the capital city.<span>Just as he got off the ne, Qin Hai saw Liu Chengzhi and his wife. When they saw Liu Qingmei lying on the sickbed, Aunt Zhen''s tears fell and Liu Chengzhi''s expression became extremely ugly.


    Aunt Zhen walked to the side of the bed and tightly held onto Liu Qingmei''s hand as tears flowed uncontrobly. Liu Qingmei on the other handforted her: "Aunt Zhen, I am fine. Little Qin has already treated me so I will recover after a few days of rest."


    Liu Chengzhi angrily said, "If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been injured!"


    Liu Qingmei said: "Dad, it is not Little Qin''s fault. He has already done his best." And he was the one who carried me from the mountains to the hospital in the snow after I got hurt. If it wasn''t for him, I might not have been able to see you. "


    He still wanted to say something, but Qin Hai said: "Uncle Liu, Sister Qingmei''s injury is my fault. I will ept your punishment if you want to beat me up, but can you let Sister Qingmei go to the hospital first?"


    Liu Chengzhi fiercely red at Qin Hai and waved his hand. The doctors and nurses who were already waiting at the side rushed over and quickly brought Liu Qingmei along with the others to the ambnce. Following that, he sped along, sessfully arriving at the hospital attached to the Military Medical University.


    After another detailed examination, Liu Qingmei once again confirmed that the injury on her right shoulder was not life-threatening and that the function of her right arm was not affected by it, Liu Qingmei was once again sent to the spacious and bright room.<span>At the same time, Qin Hai followed Liu Chengzhi into an empty guest room.


    "Who did it?" Liu Chengzhi asked while staring at Qin Hai.


    "So far, I have two suspects. The first was Wu Qing, and the second was Xie Ying. However, right now, I do not know who it is. " Qin Hai answered truthfully.


    "Do you need my help?" Liu Chengzhi said in a deep voice.<span>"Ugh ¡­" No need for now. "


    Liu Chengzhi stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds, his expression seemed to soften a little, "This is the first, but also thest time. If this happens again in the future, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    "Yes, if that happens again, I won''t be able to forgive myself even without uncle Liu''s help." Qin Hai said honestly.<span>"Remember what you said today!" Liu Chengzhi snorted and left the reception room.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai saw off Liu Chengzhi and his wife and returned to the ward. Liu Qingmei looked at him and smiled, "What did my dad just say to you?"


    <span>"You scolded me until my blood dripped, saying that if anything happens to you, I''ll pay with my life for you!" Qin Hai held Liu Qingmei''s hand and continued to channel his true essence into her body.


    <span>Liu Qingmei let out a "pei" and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai as sheughed and said: "You want to lie to me? My dad wouldn''t say words like that. "Tell me, what did my dad just say to you?"


    Qin Hai could only repeat the conversation he had with Liu Chengzhi. Finally, he sighed and said: "Sister Qingmei, I really envy you. You have a good father, Uncle Liu really loves you."Liu Qingmei stared nkly at him before suddenly saying: "Are you a good father?"


    Qin Hai was stunned as he did not understand why Liu Qingmei''s thoughts would jump so much.<span>Liu Qingmei''s gaze slightly flickered as she continued to say: "Don''t forget, you are also Nannan''s father."


    <span>Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened and he immediatelyughed, "You don''t have to worry, my doting Nannan will definitely be no less than you. Even if you are her mother, in the end Nannan will love me the most!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei could tell that Qin Hai really did like Nannan so her heart was filled with joy but she said: "That''s impossible, Nannan was born of me so no matter what, the one she likes the most will be me!"


    "That is easy, I will go and bring Nannan over right now and let her know who she likes the most." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Liu Qingmei felt a bit of excitement in her heart. She had not returned to the capital for a long time and she had not seen Nannan for a long time because there were too many jobs at the Spring River side.


    "Can you do it? This is a hospital, could there be too many germs? ""This isn''t an outpatient clinic. There won''t be a problem, I''ll go right now! Actually, I miss that little thing too, hehe! "


    Without further ado, Qin Hai immediately left the hospital, rushed to the Liu Family Manor, and received Nannan. Afterwards, he brought Nannan back to Liu Qingmei''s vi in order to help her find a few change clothes.


    <span>When Nannan saw Qin Hai, she was extremely happy as she tightly hugged him and did not let go even for a moment. When they arrived at Liu Qingmei''s bedroom on the second floor, Qin Hai finally managed to coax the little pester down from his body. He hurriedly opened the wardrobe door to help Liu Qingmei put on some underwear.


    <span>When Qin Hai was finally able to pick out a set of clothes from a pile of sexy underwear, Nannan''s voice suddenly rang out from behind, "Daddy, hurry ande and see!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and saw that the little guy had taken out a photo frame from the drawer of the bedside table and handed it over as if offering a treasure.


    "Daddy, Mommy used to watch this guy cry, saying that the person on top is daddy too."<span>Qin Hai felt his heart tremble. Could it be that the person in the picture was Nannan''s father, the man that Liu Qingmei has always deeply loved?


    <span>He hurriedly took the photo frame from Nannan''s hands and turned it over to look at the front. Qin Hai immediately felt as if he had been struck by lightning and stood dumbly on the spot.


    <span>The photo was of a military officer. He looked familiar to Qin Hai with his tall and sturdy physique and his dark and stern face.


    Because the person in the photo was himself, just before he was reborn.Qin Hai could even tell at a nce that this photo was taken the day he left the camp. That day, he had taken a photo with everyone in the Company of Fierce Tigers and then taken arge number of individual photos as well, leaving the entire background of the camp in one photo after another.


    The question is, why is his picture here? ''Could it be ¡­ ''


    <span>A light suddenly shed in Qin Hai''s mind.


    Did Nannan not say anything just now? Liu Qingmei told her that the person in the picture was her father, which meant that she was actually Nannan''s father.


    In other words, there was no such thing as a melodramatic plot, and Liu Qingmei always liked him.


    Qin Hai''s brain exploded. After being stunned for a long time, he suddenly smacked his own head.<span>F * ck, what a retard! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1076

    <span>He was indeed a big idiot!


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai felt that he was the dumbest, stupidest, most brainless person in the world.


    This was because all the previous indications were very clear, whether it was Liu Qingmei''s expression when she saw him on the battlefield near the Spring River or the drunk Liu Qingmei''s words, they all showed that the man whom she deeply loved was him. From the beginning he thought that Liu Qingmei liked someone else and thought that Liu Qingmei was forced to break up with her boyfriend because of him. He never thought that the one Liu Qingmei liked would be him and never thought that Nannan would be his child.<span>Qin Hai ruthlessly hit his head a few times. He was really stupid, really stupid!


    <span>"Daddy, are you not feeling well? Why did you hit yourself? "


    At this time, Nannan''s childish voice rang out from under Qin Hai''s feet. Qin Hai lowered his head to look, and Nannan seemed to be frightened by his previous appearance and was looking at him with a face full of concern.


    "Nannan, my Nannan!" Daddy is fine, Daddy is just so happy! " Qin Hai hurriedly squatted down and hugged Nannan tightly as his face gently rubbed Nannan''s face. Hot tears silently fell from the corner of his eyes and his voice was choked with sobs.<span>This was his daughter, the only family member he had in this world who was rted by blood. It was also the only mark that his body from before his rebirth had left in this world.


    Qin Hai''s emotions were agitated to the point of being unable to control himself. He had always felt that it was strange that every time he saw Nannan he would feel such a sense of familiarity. Now he finally understood, and that was the legendary feeling of being connected by blood. Because Nannan was his daughter, she gave off a sense of intimacy and familiarity, so every time he saw Nannan he would feel a sense of familiarity. It was also because of this that Nannan was especially close to him and attached to him.


    Qin Hai tightly hugged Nannan''s small body as he felt as if he was embracing the entire world. At this moment, his heart was filled with joy and excitement. Even though there were still tears on his face, his heart was already cheering and singing.<span>"Dad, why are you crying?" Nannan suddenly stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on Qin Hai''s face before pouting, "Daddy, don''t cry. Just crying makes Nannan want to cry too!"


    <span>"Daddy won''t cry! Daddy is so happy!" Qin Hai randomly wiped away the tears on his face and gave a few big kisses on Nannan''s soft cheeks causing the little brat tough out loud. Then he carried Nannan on his shoulder and left the bedroom carrying the bag of clothes.


    "Come, let''s go to the hospital to find mom!"


    When they arrived at the hospital, Qin Hai was still unwilling to let Nannan get off her body and carried her into Liu Qingmei''s room.<span>When Liu Qingmei saw Nannan her eyes immediately brightened as she struggled to get up from the bed. Qin Hai hurriedly ran over to stop him, then he ced Nannan on the bed to Liu Qingmei''s left, "You just lie there and don''t move. If you touch a wound then it will hurt for a long time!"


    "Aren''t I being too happy?" Liu Qingmei excitedly hugged Nannan in her embrace as the mother and daughter duo kissed again and again, sticking to each other.


    <span>Qin Hai sat beside the bed, smiling. At this moment, he felt extremely warm and at peace. At the same time, he was ming himself.


    <span>If he had known earlier of Liu Qingmei''s feelings for him and that Liu Qingmei gave him a child, he would not have allowed Liu Qingmei to painstakingly raise Nannan all by herself. But luckily he already knew and it was not toote. From today onwards he will be Nannan''s real father and must take on the responsibilities of a father. This was probably what Liu Qingmei wanted to see the most.


    Involuntarily, many scenes shed through Qin Hai''s mind and it was the scene of him, Liu Qingmei, and Nannan having a blissful life together. It was warm and beautiful just like the countless times he had dreamt of family life.


    After a while, when Qin Hai went to the washroom, Nannan suddenly whispered into Liu Qingmei''s ear: "Mom, I will tell you a secret. Daddy was crying!"Liu Qingmei was shocked and hurriedly asked: "When did you cry? Why?"


    "I was at home just now. Daddy cried the moment he saw the photo!"


    "What picture?" Liu Qingmei froze as she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    <span>"This is the photo that Mom used to cry when she looked at it. You even said that the person on top was Dad."


    Liu Qingmei was shocked.


    In other words, Qin Hai already saw the picture she put in the drawer and knew that Nannan was his daughter!<span>Moreover, he was crying!


    <span>It''s over, it''s all over. That brat must know everything now! Liu Qingmei''s mind suddenly became a mess, a mess so messy that she did not know how to face Qin Hai.


    "Mommy! Mommy!" Nannan suddenly hugged Liu Qingmei''s neck and said: "I don''t want you and Daddy to cry, and seeing you and Daddy crying made me want to cry as well."<span>"Alright, Mom and Dad won''t cry anymore in the future!" Liu Qingmei woke up from her state of confusion and discovered that there were traces of tears at the corner of her eyes. She hurriedly wiped them away as she did not want Nannan and Qin Hai to see.


    At this moment, the bathroom door opened and Qin Hai walked out. Seeing Nannan and Liu Qingmei hugging each other, he smiled and asked: "What are you two whispering about? Did you say something bad about me that you don''t want me to hear?"<span>"No, we didn''t say anything!" Liu Qingmei hurriedly said, her eyes shing as she did not dare meet Qin Hai''s gaze. Unexpectedly, Nannan''s crisp voice rang out: "Dad, I just told mom that after you finished looking at the picture you started crying."


    This devilish brat!


    Liu Qingmei immediately covered her face with a nket. Qin Hai was also shocked but when he saw Liu Qingmei he could not help but let out augh.


    <span>Qin Hai sat on the bed and said with a smile, "Sister Qingmei, why are you covering your face? Are your eyes ufortable? Do you want me to take a look for you? "


    "No, I''m suddenly sleepy and want to sleep!" Liu Qingmei''s face turned red because since Qin Hai had seen the photo he must have known that Nannan was his flesh and blood. Moreover, he also knew that she had always liked him. This actionpletely exposed the greatest secret within her heart. Liu Qingmei felt as if she was standing in front of Qin Hai without any clothes on. That was simply too shameful.


    <span>Qin Hai could more or less guess at Liu Qingmei''s current state of mind and knew that he could not provoke her at this moment. He smiled and said: "Sister Qingmei, then you should get a good night''s sleep. I''ll go out first ande backter. "


    <span>When the sound of the door closing rang out, Liu Qingmei quietly lifted up the quilt covering her face, and after confirming that Qin Hai had left, she hurriedly asked Nannan who was watching the cartoon beside her: "Nannan, good Nannan, hurry and tell mom, after dad finished looking at the photo, other than crying, what else did he do?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1077

    <span>He only felt that he should give Liu Qingmei a bit of time. Since Liu Qingmei had been hiding this from him the entire time, she should have her own ns. Now that the situation had been broken out, she would definitely be unable to adapt and would need some time to recover.


    <span>Sitting on a bench in the hospital, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette, his mind constantly thinking back to the times he spent with Liu Qingmei. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was an idiot.


    Actually there were many times when as long as he was not so stubborn he would have already seen through Liu Qingmei''s true thoughts but he was just like a wooden log who missed it time and time again.It was a good thing that in the end the God of Fate still protected him and Liu Qingmei. Not only did it give him a chance at rebirth, but it also gave him and Liu Qingmei another chance to meet, allowing him to know what Liu Qingmei''s intentions were towards him. Otherwise, he and Liu Qingmei would really miss out on each other. It was possible that he would never know that he still had a child in this world and if that were true then it would undoubtedly be the most regrettable situation.


    <span>After finishing a cigarette, just as Qin Hai was about to return to his sickroom, the phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Liu Qingyun.


    Qin Hai picked up the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingyun asked: "I heard that my sister is injured, is it serious?"


    <span>"Are you serious? Don''t you know how toe over and take a look? "He kept saying he was concerned about your sister and loved her. Your sister is now in the hospital and she hasn''te to take a look. What kind of brother is she?"


    "Hey, you brat, don''t talk about me. I heard that if it wasn''t for you, my sister wouldn''t have been injured." "Let me tell you, I will remember this matter with you first. I will settle it with youter."


    Qin Hai was toozy to say anything to this brat and hung up the phone. However, a few secondster, his phone rang again. After Qin Hai answered, he said impatiently, "You brat, are you done yet? You''re really worried that your sister wille over quickly, otherwise don''t call me."Qin Hai didn''t expect that after he said that, the phone went silent. Could it be that Liu Qingyun, that brat, was filled with shame because of what he said?


    He looked at his phone and realized that it was indeed that brat Liu Qingyun who called. There was no mistake.<span>At this moment, Shangguan Wan''s gentle voice came out of the phone, "Big Brother Qin, it''s me, you ¡­ ¡­" Are you in the capital now? "


    <span>Qin Hai immediately understood that Liu Qingyun should be with Shangguan Wan and the others.


    <span>"I just arrived too, are you with that dumb brat Liu Qingyun?" Qin Hai was a bit curious, Liu Qingyun was actually together with Shangguan Wan, could it be that this brat was chasing Shangguan Wan?


    <span>"Yes, we were on the set with Young Master Yun, but Young Master Yun has also just arrived." Shangguan Wan seemed to be afraid of arousing Qin Hai''s suspicion and quickly exined, "Big brother Qin, how many days are you staying in the capital? You won''t leave immediately, right? "


    <span>"Probably two or three days. I won''t be in such a hurry likest time." Hearing Shangguan Wan mention the movie set, Qin Hai asked with interest, "Have you finished filming today''s scenes?"


    <span>"Not yet, are youing over, Big Brother Qin?" We''re on the same side of Haidian, so how far away is it from you? " Shangguan Wan said excitedly.


    Qin Hai looked at the time. Seeing that it was still early, he decided to go to the set first. It was not because he wanted to y, but it was because he wanted to catch Liu Qingyun and get him to help out with something.<span>On the other side, Shangguan Wan was grinning from ear to ear when she received the confirmation that Qin Hai wasing to film, she couldn''t wait to run to the entrance and wait for Qin Hai.


    Cheng Xi, who was standing at the side, covered his mouth andughed, "Seeing that made you happy, it''s already been half an hour since he wanted toe over, why are you so excited?"Shangguan Wan''s face was flushed red as she scolded, "It''s not like you don''t know the reason, you''re teasing me." Oh yeah, do you think I should take a leave of absence from the director? "


    <span>Cheng Xi said, "You don''t need to ask for a leave of absence. It might be better if he saw your filming act. He has seen your usual appearance so many times. If he asionally changes his clothes, maybe he will have a change of opinion about you. What do you think?"


    <span>Shangguan Wan nodded, smiled and said, "Then it''s settled. He also said on the phone that he wanted to see me acting."


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai found the studio using the address sent by Shangguan Wan. Shangguan Wan was acting at the moment, the one who came out to wee him was Cheng Xi. Cheng Xi was also very happy to see Qin Hai, he brought him into the set and started to exin in detail about the y that Shangguan Wan was part in.<span>Ever since the mediapany that Qin Hai bought was taken over and managed by Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai did not ask any further questions. He believed that Liu Qingmei''s judgement of finding someone was not ordinary so he was extremely confident in letting her manage it. Shangguan Wan was only the second female lead in this movie. Although this was not in line with Qin Hai''s original thoughts, the female lead in this movie was a popr female celebrity, and was also the safeguard for the movie''s viewership. Shangguan Wan bing an important character in this movie was definitely a good start for her future development.


    <span>Qin Hai was not interested in filming. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Wan, he would never have set foot in the entertainment industry. After listening for a while and seeing Shangguan Wan''s performance, he stopped Cheng Xi, who was nning to call Shangguan Wan, and asked: "Why didn''t you see Liu Qingyun, that brat?"


    <span>"Maybe in the locker room." For some reason, when Liu Qingyun was mentioned, Cheng Xi''s face revealed a weird expression as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    <span>"Is that kid trying to pick up a girl?" Qin Hai immediately understood that Liu Qingyun definitely did note to film for Shangguan Wan''s show, but to pick up girls.


    Sure enough, when Qin Hai and Cheng Xi arrived near the locker room, they soon heard a series of deliberately suppressed breathing sounds. Cheng Xi obviously heard it too. His originally white face immediately flushed red, and he lowered his head in embarrassment.The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice, and he pushed open a door that was ajar. He saw Liu Qingyun holding a young girl in her arms and moving her hands up and down,pletely unaware of his arrival. It wasn''t until Qin Hai let out a heavy cough that the dog and dog suddenly became aware of it, and they quickly separated.


    <span>"F * ck, won''t you knock on the door before youe in?" When Liu Qingyun saw that it was Qin Hai, she immediately scolded in annoyance. The girl blushed and quickly ran out of the room with her head lowered.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingyun with disdain, "Your sister is lying in the hospital with injuries. If I were to tell your sister, what would she think of you?"


    "Don''t, I was just about to go to the hospital." Liu Qingyun immediately changed her expression and happily handed over a cigarette. Qin Hai pushed it away and disdainfully said: "Don''t use your hand that just touched a woman to give me a cigarette, I think it''s dirty!"<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1078

    "Puchi!"


    Cheng Xi could not help butugh, causing Liu Qingyun''s face to immediately turn red. She did not know what to say.


    Qin Hai looked around the locker room and mocked, "Young Master Yun has a tough time picking up girls. Before, it was at least a big hotel, but now you can even make do with this kind of ce! What was going on? Was he out of money? "Tell me!"<span>Cheng Xiughed even harder!


    "Qin, stop being so sarcastic. If you have something to say, quickly say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it!" Liu Qingyun felt a bit embarrassed after being pushed around by Qin Hai in front of Cheng Xi.


    Qin Hai nced at the kid, "Are you embarrassed knowing this?" I think you had a good time! Do you know where this is? This is the locker room, which is a ce for actors to change their clothes. You still have the nerve to pick up girls here, don''t you think it''s embarrassing? "


    Liu Qingyun''s face turned white and red. She waspletely speechless. Cheng Xi covered his mouth and snickered at the side. Then, he quietly retreated outside the door.Seeing that Cheng Xi had left, Liu Qingyun let out a breath of relief. She stared at Qin Hai and said: "You brat, you don''t know to leave me any face, but you deliberately want to embarrass me right?"


    Qin Hai said snappily, "You earn face yourself. What''s wrong with relying on someone else? Also, I didn''t invest in filming for you to pick up girls. Can you please not have such a good appetite in the future? If Qingmei knew about this, I wouldn''t even know how she would scold me! "


    Liu Qingyun was originally filled with anger, but after hearing Qin Hai mention Liu Qingmei, she immediately disappeared into thin air. She happily walked up to Qin Hai and said: "Don''t worry, in the future I will definitely not act rashly on the set. You better not speak nonsense when you see my sister, otherwise I''ll definitely die! "Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to waste words with him and directly said, "Do you know where Wu Qing is? I want to meet him."


    "Was the one who hurt my sister sent by that bastard?" Liu Qingyun immediately understood the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words and instantly exploded with anger. She angrily said: "I will go and find that bastard grandson of mine right now!"


    Qin Hai did not stop Liu Qingyun and did not follow. After Liu Qingyun left, he came back to the scene.


    "Big Brother Qin!"Shangguan Wan had just finished shooting a series of scenes, and upon seeing Qin Hai, she immediately approached him happily. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were unable to contain her joy as she gazed at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai sized up Shangguan Wan. Because this was a Chinese movie and Shangguan Wan was ying the role of a progressive female student, she was wearing that blue student uniform. The bottom half of her body was in a ck skirt, which made her look very pure and cute.


    <span>"Your dressing is really good. If I didn''t know that you were once a teacher, I would have definitely thought you were only 16 years old." After admiring Shangguan Wan''s pure and elegant dress, Qin Hai couldn''t help but tease her with a smile.


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s face immediately flushed pink, she shyly said, "Big Brother Qin, you''reughing at me again, I''ve already joined the work, how can I still be so young?"


    Qin Haiughed, "If you don''t believe me, let Little Xi judge you. You look really small right now, like a high school student."


    While Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan were chatting happily, a tall and handsome actor came back to the set from the washroom. The moment he sat down, an assistant got a tissue for him to wipe his hands.This person''s name was Guo Xiong, and he was considered a B-list celebrity. He was the second male lead of this movie, and he was going to have a sad love story with a progressive female student yed by Shangguan Wan.


    After wiping his hands, Guo Xiong saw Qin Hai, who was chatting with Shangguan Wan, and asked with a frown, "Who was that person?"The assistant looked back and replied, "I don''t know him. He seems to have just arrived. He should be a friend of Miss Shangguan."


    "He''s Shangguan Wan''s boyfriend?" Guo Xiong''s eyes slightly narrowed, this guy was an expert at picking up girls. He was famous in the circle for collecting stamps, and he had his eyes on Shangguan Wan since the day he first joined the film crew. He had been in contact with Shangguan Wan in private for the past few days using the excuse of helping Shangguan Wan to arrange the y. In his opinion, Shangguan Wan was almost a dish in his bowl, he could enjoy a rare delicacy as long as he cooked.<span>Guo Xiong was surprised by Qin Hai''s sudden appearance from who knows where, but he also became alert. In its eyes, if Qin Hai really was Shangguan Wan''s boyfriend, then it would be troublesome.


    "What are you still standing there for? Go and find out." Guo Xiongchong''s assistant snappily said.


    After a while, the assistant returned and whispered into Guo Xiong''s ear, "I only heard that he''s a friend of Miss Shangguan, he shouldn''t be your boyfriend. Brother Xiong, I heard that Miss Shangguan''s background is not simple, are you ¡­ "<span>"Cut the crap, I''ve already investigated Shangguan Wan''s background, it''s not like the legends." Furthermore, she''s been in the film crew for so many days. If she really had some backer, she would have exposed herself a long time ago.


    Shangguan Wan had asked Qin Hai before she joined the crew not to give her any special treatment, so only a few people other than the director knew the rtionship between Shangguan Wan and the boss behind the scenes. Furthermore, Shangguan Wan was usually a low-key person, so many people, including Guo Xiong, thought that it was only because of her pretty face that she had been chosen by the director, which gave her the chance to join the film crew.


    "Wan-Er, I have a friend. Why didn''t you introduce him to me?" Not long after, Guo Xiong walked to Shangguan Wan''s side, extending his hand towards Qin Hai with a smile, "Hello!"


    At the same time, she was worried that it would lead to a misunderstanding between Qin Hai, so she quickly exined, "Big Brother Qin, Brother Xiong is acting the second male lead in this movie. He has been mypetitor for a lot, and has also recently taught me a lot of things about acting."<span>When Qin Hai came to the set just now, he saw Shangguan Wan and Guo Xiong acting together. This guy had peach blossoms on his face, and a lustful look was in his eyes, which made Qin Hai a little unhappy, so he didn''t shake hands with Guo Xiong, but only said in an indifferent tone, "Hello!" She then continued to chat with Shangguan Wan.


    Guo Xiong didn''t expect that when he took the initiative to greet Qin Hai, he would be left with nothing. He was still a B-list celebrity. No matter where he went, he would always be apanied by fans or a group of paparazzi. He had always been high up in the sky, an existence akin to the stars cupping the moon. No one had ever dared to treat him with such contempt before. Furthermore, he saw that Qin Hai''s clothes were very ordinary, at most, it was an ordinary little white-cor worker. He didn''t expect that this kind of trash would actually dare to show off in front of him.<span>However, being angry was being angry. Guo Xiong was still quite a scheming person, and he definitely wouldn''t easily show his displeasure in a situation like this. Otherwise, offending Shangguan Wan while she couldn''t eat this cabbage would be a small matter, and losing face in front of someone else was the worst.


    But Guo Xiong couldn''t just let him go like this. He definitely had to find a way to vent the anger in his heart. Otherwise, he would definitely suffocate to death today.After he left Shangguan Wan and the rest''s side, Guo Xiong started wandering around the crew. As he was thinking about what to do, his assistant came close to him and whispered a few words into his ear. Guo Xiong''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had an idea.


    Looking back at Qin Hai who was beside Shangguan Wan, Guo Xiong''s eyes shed a sneer. You dare offend me, you brat! You must be tired of living! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1079

    <span>After receiving the director''s notification that Shangguan Wan was not part of the next set, the next group would have her onstage. So when the filming started again, Shangguan Wan could stay by the side to apany Qin Hai.


    Shangguan Wan happily introduced Qin Hai to the film crew and told him about the plot of this movie. She also told him some of the things she had learned during this time, and her face was always brimming with a brilliant smile. Her pair of beautiful eyes also fell on Qin Hai''s face almost from beginning to end.<span>Qin Hai apanied Shangguan Wan and chatted for a while. Seeing that Shangguan Wan was doing well and hadpletely adapted to his current life, he finally felt at ease. After all, the reason why Shangguan Wan gave up her university teacher position and came all the way to the capital alone wasrgely because of him. Qin Hai always had a sense of guilt towards Shangguan Wan, and he had always hoped to help her fulfill her dream.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai realized that it was gettingte, and he guessed that Shangguan Wan was about to go on stage to film, so he got up and said, "I''m going to stay in Beijing for a few more days, call me when you''re done with your work, I''ll treat you and Little Xi to a meal."


    Shangguan Wan quickly stood up. Although she was reluctant, she could only nod and say: "Then I''ll send you out."


    <span>Just as they were about to leave the set, they heard a scream from the locker room. They didn''t know what had happened. Soon after, many people ran over, causing the entire studio to be a mess.


    <span>Qin Hai and the others also stopped. Cheng Xi stopped a little girl and asked, "Little Liu, what happened?"


    "I heard that Sister Jianwen''s earrings are missing. I heard that her mother gave them to her as a gift. They were especially valuable. Sister Jianwen is crying anxiously and many people are helping her find them."<span>Shangguan Wan asked anxiously, "What did you say, Sister Jianwen''s pair of onyx earrings dropped?"


    After getting the definite answer, Shangguan Wan was shocked, her face suddenly changed as she exined to Qin Hai, "Sister Jianwen yed the role of the female lead in this movie. Her acting skills were very outstanding, and during this period of time, she also took care of me. She not only taught me a lot of acting skills, but also told me a lot of things that I need to pay attention to. It''s a pair of red onyx earrings. They are very pretty and definitely worth a lot of money, but the most important thing for Sister Jiawei is not the money, but the earrings were left to her by her mother. Therefore, these earrings are also one of her favorite earrings. "<span>"If that''s the case, then let''s hurry over and help look for it." Hearing that the person who lost his things was Shangguan Wan''s friend, Qin Hai didn''t rush to leave, but instead apanied her to the locker room.


    Inside the locker room, seven or eight people were searching all over the ce. A beautiful woman in her thirties was sitting beside them, wiping her tears. She was still wearing her costume. Shangguan Wan exined to Qin Hai, "That''s Sister Jia Wen, Big Brother Qin, you should know her, right?"


    Qin Hai looked at her carefully. The woman did look familiar. He didn''t know when he had seen her on TV before, but he couldn''t remember exactly what she was called.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t know her, Shangguan Wan pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Sister Jiawei''s full name is Chen Jianwen, and she''s a popr movie star. Not only can she act, she can sing too, don''t tell her that you don''t know her, she''ll be mad at you."


    Qin Hai chuckled. "I really don''t know her. Forget about her, I don''t know any famous celebrity. I only know one star in my life."


    Shangguan Wan knew that Qin Hai knew nothing about the entertainment industry. Seeing that Qin Hai actually knew a famous celebrity, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "Who is it?"


    Qin Hai pointed at Shangguan Wan, smiling, "It''s you!"<span>Shangguan Wan''s face suddenly turned red and she said embarrassedly, "I''m not a celebrity, only Sister Jianwen."


    "Don''t worry, sooner orter, you''ll be even more famous and famous than her! I have faith in you. " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Shangguan Wan blushed at Qin Hai''s words. She quickly walked over to Chen Jianwen and asked, "Sister Jianwen, I heard you lost something. Is it true?"


    Chen Jianwen, who was weeping silently, nodded and choked with sobs, "I had to take off the pair of earrings my mother left for me and put them in the locker room, but I couldn''t find them when I came back."


    At this moment, Guo Xiong''s voice came from the side, "Sister Jia Wen, are you sure it''s in the locker room drawer?"


    <span>These earrings are very important to me. I never leave them around, I put them in a drawer every time I take them off. Chen Jianwen pointed to a drawer beside her and said, "That''s it. However, the lock on the drawer seems to be broken. It can''t be locked tight."


    Guo Xiong walked over and opened the drawer to take a look. With a frown, he said, "This means that the earrings might have been stolen!"


    "It can''t be. No outsiders came into our crew. We are all on the same side here. Who would steal from Sister Jianwen?" Shangguan Wan frowned.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Guo Xiong shook his head, "Wan''er, you''re still young, so you might not have heard of a saying that says'' eating face without heart ''. Sometimes you can''t even tell a person''s true face just by looking at their appearance. Moreover, Sister Jianwen is very sure that she put the earrings in the drawer. Now that the earrings are gone, what else could it be other than having been stolen? "


    "What happened?" At this moment, a few more people arrived outside the locker room. They were led by the director of this movie. Seeing that the director had been alerted, everyone left the locker room and let the director and the rest enter. Qin Hai and the director were already standing in front of the door, so they were naturally pushed outside.


    Even though they were outside, it was still crowded with onlookers. As the director and his team entered the locker room, the crowd rushed towards the room. Qin Hai and Cheng Xi had just breathed a sigh of relief when they were firmly squeezed in the middle again.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly felt that someone had lightly touched his right side pocket. Turning around, he saw that everyone was watching the movement inside the locker room with their feet on the ground, but they didn''t see anyone reach out to touch his pockets.<span>Qin Hai silently looked around at the few people behind him. At this moment, one of them suddenly turned around and walked out of the crowd towards the washroom.


    Although it was just a nce, Qin Hai recognized this twenty-something year old youth, who had been following behind Guo Xiong the whole time. He should be Guo Xiong''s assistant.


    Qin Hai slightly narrowed his eyes. He reached into his right pocket and fished out a handful of them. When he took them out, there was a pair of bright red onyx earrings in his palm. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1080

    <span>In the locker room, after the director and the others had a basic understanding of the situation, he walked up to Chen Jianwen and asked, "Miss Chen, what do you n to do? Should we call the police?"


    Although the director had a very high position in the crew, as a famous celebrity, Chen Jianwen was already giving the director a lot of face by being able to act out this movie. Now that her things were gone, the director naturally needed to ask for her opinion first.


    So despite knowing that the rm will have a negative impact on the work of the plot, the director''s first rmendation is still the rm.


    "Call the police?"


    Hearing the director''s suggestion, Chen Jianwen frowned with some hesitation. This was because she knew very well that once the police reported this matter to the police, this matter would be blown up.<span>If it was really taken by the film crew in secret, once it was found out, they might even be sentenced to jail. With Chen Jiayan''s good character, she definitely did not want that to happen. Moreover, if this matter were to be spread out, it would definitely have a negative impact on her reputation. She had to consider this point.


    <span>However, Chen Jiayi wasn''t willing to let it go like that. The pair of earrings were left behind by her mother. Not only were they very precious, but they were also of great importance to her. It could be said that she couldn''t afford to lose them. Thus, Chen Jianwen fell into a dilemma. She did not know what to do.


    <span>At this time, Guo Xiong took out his phone from his pocket and looked at it. A smirk appeared on his face and he said to Chen Jianwen, "Sister Jianwen, let''s call the police." Your earrings are so expensive, you can''t just give the thief a free ride. "


    <span>However, Chen Jianwen''s assistant whispered into her ear and advised her to think carefully. After all, if news of this matter got out, those gossiping reporters would write a bunch of nonsense. They might even say that Chen Jianwen was making a ruckus on the production team, causing a bad influence on it.


    The assistant''s suggestion made Chen Jiayi suppress the idea of calling the police for the time being. She said to the director, "Director Li, can we wait a bit before calling the police? Maybe someone took it unintentionally and will return itter."Seeing that Chen Jiawan was willing to let the matter go, the director was obviously relieved. He turned around and said to the crowd gathered at the entrance of the locker room, "If someone identally gets Miss Chen''s earring, they can put it on the washroom outside the washroom within half an hour. This will stop, and no one will be held responsible. If we don''t see the earrings in half an hour, we''ll call the police and believe they''ll find out. "


    <span>Soon after, the director and the rest chased away the people blocking the entrance of the locker room. Then, he returned to the locker room and said to Chen Jiayi, "Miss Chen, don''t worry. The person who took the earrings will definitely put them on the washroom."


    Chen Jianwen nodded and squeezed out a smile. "I don''t want to make a big deal out of this."


    Guo Xiong suddenly said, "Sister Jia Wen, there is actually another way if you don''t want to blow this matter up. For example, your locker room has always been used by you alone. Everyone in the crew knows about it, so no one would casuallye in. Even if there were, it would be very little. So we just need to know who went into your locker room after you left, and we''ll know who stole your earrings. "<span>Chen Jianwen frowned. "That makes sense. But with so many people in the crew, how would we know who entered this locker room?"


    "I do know that someone has been here before." Guo Xiong raised his head and looked at Qin Hai, who was still standing at the entrance to the locker room. He asked with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "Mr. Qin, if I''m not wrong, you must havee in before, right?"


    In that instant, everyone cast their gazes at Qin Hai, who was at the door. Including the director and Chen Jianwen, they then realized that there was an unfamiliar man standing in front of the locker room.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in our film crew? " Although this movie was filmed by Qin Hai, the director had never met Qin Hai, the boss behind the scenes. Therefore, when he saw Qin Hai, he immediately questioned him with a stern face.


    <span>"Director Li, Big Brother Qin is my friend. I invited him." Shangguan Wan rushed to Qin Hai''s side, turned around and said to the director, Chen Jianwen and the others, "While I was filming earlier, Brother Qin might have identally broke into Sister Jianwen''s locker room, but he definitely wouldn''t steal Sister Jianwen''s earrings, I can guarantee it for him."


    <span>Guo Xiong said sinisterly, "Wan''er, are you really willing to vouch for him? Be careful not to get used by others! You may not know this, but Sister Jia Wen''s pair of earrings are already over 300,000 yuan on the market, they are no ordinary earrings. "


    <span>Shangguan Wan said without hesitation, "No matter how much that pair of earrings cost, I can vouch for Big Brother Qin. He definitely wouldn''t do something like that."


    <span>Hearing Shangguan Wan''s words, the director was momentarily troubled, because he was very clear about Shangguan Wan''s background. Seeing that Shangguan Wan was willing to stand up for Qin Hai, he couldn''t say anything, so he could only turn around and ask Chen Jianwen.


    <span>Chen Jianwen had a good impression of Shangguan Wan. Since Qin Hai was Shangguan Wan''s friend and was willing to vouch for Qin Hai, she also felt that he shouldn''t be that thief.


    Only Guo Xiong was angered to the point of death. He snorted coldly and said, "You can''t say too much. I feel that there''s only one way to remove the suspicion on his body, and that is to search his body."


    "No way!" Shangguan Wan was so angry that her face turned white, she rejected Guo Xiong''s suggestion, "If you want to search Big Brother Qin, then search me first!"<span>Everyone looked at each other in dismay, because Shangguan Wan had always been very low key, giving people a simple and honest impression. She had never been so tough and forceful before.


    Qin Hai smiled, he patted Shangguan Wan''s shoulders and smiled, "Wan''er, don''t be anxious, I know what I''m doing, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Didn''t he want to search us? Just do it. "<span>"Big Brother Qin!" Shangguan Wan turned to look at Qin Hai, her face full of self-me, "It''s all my fault, if only I had known earlier that you were here!"


    <span>"It has nothing to do with you!" Qin Hai smiled and turned to look at Guo Xiong, saying, "I have no objections to a body search, but I don''t think you can search me alone. At the very least, you have to search me. "If I remember correctly, you just went through Miss Chen''s drawer, so you were also suspected, right?"


    Guo Xiong silently cursed him as an idiot, then raised his head and stuck his chest out in a pretentious manner, saying, "Although this is an obvious retaliation, so what if I apany you as long as you agree to search me?!" If I really find those earrings on me, I can even wring my head off! "


    Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "You can''t say too much. In fact, I think you are the most suspicious one." Miss Chen''s earrings were originally ced in a drawer. Perhaps they were just ced in a corner. As long as she searched carefully, she would be able to find them. But since you went through the drawer, she probably won''t be able to find the earrings in the drawer because they''re in your pocket now. "In that instant, Chen Jianwen, the director, and the others all cast their gaze towards Guo Xiong, with a trace of doubt appearing in their eyes.


    Guo Xiong was infuriated and roared angrily, "Bullsh * t!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1081

    "There''s no point in speaking any further. If you want to search, then go ahead and search. Let the facts speak." Qin Hai patted Shangguan Wan on the shoulder, gesturing for her to stand to the side, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t be afraid of nting shadows. "Since he says that I''m a suspect, then let''s prove it to him and see who the real culprit is."


    <span>Shangguan Wan could now be said to be obedient to Qin Hai, seeing that he had already decided, she didn''t say anything more, and retreated to the side to stand with Cheng Xi.


    Guo Xiong sneered in his heart and walked up to Qin Hai, saying, "Good, since you said that, then don''t me me for being impolite." After saying that, he reached his hand out towards Qin Hai''s pocket. The first thing he fished out was the right pocket of Qin Hai''s clothes.


    "Wait!" Qin Hai suddenly grabbed Guo Xiong''s arm.Guo Xiong snorted, "What, you want to go back on your word? Don''t you think it''s toote? "


    Qin Hai said lightly, "I don''t trust you to go back on my word. If you want to search us, that''s fine, but we can''t let you search us."What did you say?" Guo Xiong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He gnashed his teeth as he stared at Qin Hai. He really wanted to punch Qin Hai''s face into a meat patty.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and looked around. Finally, his gazended on the director. He smiled and said, "Mr. Director, can I trouble you toe and see who is the thief here?"


    <span>Guo Xiong red at Qin Hai and also turned to the director, "Director Li, sorry to trouble you. We can get to work as soon as we get it over with. "


    The director hesitated for a moment before nodding and said, "Alright then!" Afterwards, he walked up to Qin Hai and Guo Xiong, hesitating a little. He didn''t know who he should search first."I''ll go first. I don''t want someone to say that I have a guilty conscience." Qin Hai opened his arms with a smile.


    The director nodded with a smile and fished in Qin Hai''s pockets a few times. In the end, he only took out his cell phone, wallet and other items. However, he did not find any earrings."Check your wallet!" Guo Xiong was shocked when he didn''t expect Qin Hai to have no earrings. His assistant had already sent him a text message after stuffing the earrings into his pocket, clearly telling him that he had settled the matter. Definitely not.


    The director frowned, clearly disagreeing with Guo Xiong''s request. Qin Hai opened his wallet and showed it to the director. There was still no sign of earrings."Well, what other requests do you have? Do you still want me to take off all my clothes and check it again? " Qin Hai stared at Guo Xiong with a smile that was not a smile.


    The corners of Guo Xiong''s mouth twitched, he didn''t know what to do in that moment. ording to the information sent by the assistant, the earrings were in the right pocket of Qin Hai''s suit. He had been full of confidence that he would be able to steal from Qin Hai if he searched his pockets. But the situation now was out of his expectations, and Guo Xiong''s mind was a little muddled. He didn''t know what to do.


    <span>"Since you have no other requests, isn''t it your turn now?" Qin Hai said with a smile. He turned to the director and said, "I''ll have to trouble you again, Mr. Director, to search his pockets."


    <span>The director nodded, turned around and walked in front of Guo Xiong. Guo Xiong froze for a moment, then he raised his hand in anger and stared at Qin Hai, saying, "So be it, don''t think that you can hide the earrings from the world."


    But at this moment, the director''s hand that was in Guo Xiong''s pocket suddenly stopped, and a trace of astonishment appeared on his face.


    <span>Guo Xiong''s heart thumped as he hastily asked, "Director Li, what''s wrong?"


    The director gave Guo Xiong a deep look and slowly pulled his hand out of Guo Xiong''s pocket. He opened his palm, revealing a pair of red onyx earrings.


    <span>"Ah, earrings!" Upon seeing the earrings, Chen Jianwen cried out in joy. She quickly ran over and grabbed the earrings for a closer look. "Yes, this is my pair of earrings."


    <span>In the blink of an eye, everyone''s gazended on Guo Xiong''s face. Shock, shock, and disbelief filled their eyes.


    <span>Guo Xiong''s expression also abruptly changed. He took two steps back and continuously waved his hands as he said, "No, that''s impossible. It''s impossible that the earrings are on me."


    Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan looked at each other, smiled and said, "Everyone saw clearly, the earrings were found on your body, do you want to deny it?""That''s impossible, the earrings are clearly on you!" Guo Xiong shouted loudly as he lost his mind.


    "How do you know the earrings are on me?" Qin Hai suddenly shouted coldly.


    "I ¡­"<span>"You what you? "Now that the thieves have been caught, what else do you have to say for yourself?" Qin Hai sneered, "Looking at his appearance, he actually did this in secret. I heard that you''re still a celebrity. In my opinion, someone like you really isn''t worthy of being a celebrity.


    "You shut up!" Guo Xiong was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He red at Qin Hai and roared angrily, then turned to Chen Jiayi and the director and said, "Sister Jianwen, Director Li, I really didn''t take the earrings. I don''t know why they''re in my pocket either. You must trust me."


    "Didn''t you take it? Did the earring grow legs and run into your pocket?" Qin Hai then smiled at Chen Jianwen, "Miss Chen, you have to be careful in the future. Your earrings have legs, so it''s very easy to ''run'' again. You have to keep them well in the future!"


    "Puchi!" Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xiughed together. Chen Jiayi also covered her mouth andughed softly. She smiled and said, "Thanks for the reminder, I will definitely pay attention."<span>Guo Xiong was so angry that his face turned ck. He red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Bastard, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    <span>With that, Guo Xiong raised his fist and charged towards Qin Hai. Chen Jianwen, who was the closest to them, screamed out in fright. The director quickly hugged Guo Xiong and shouted, "Mr. Guo, calm down!" In an instant, a few people rushed over and helped the director hold Guo Xiong tightly while dragging him far away from Qin Hai.


    "Director Li, let me go. That bastard must have ced the earrings in my pocket when I wasn''t paying attention. I''m going to fight him!" Guo Xiong said angrily.


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Do you think that everyone is blind? If I put the earrings in your pocket, didn''t anyone see it? "


    "You ¡­" Guo Xiong was momentarily at a loss for words. He didn''t know how to refute Qin Hai.<span>Chen Jianwen then said, "Forget it, since the earrings have been found, I don''t want to pursue this matter anymore." No matter who took the earrings, I don''t want to pursue it. "


    The director also let go of Guo Xiong, saying with a straight face, "Little Guo, this is the film crew. If you really want to blow this up, I have no objections, but please leave first."Guo Xiong opened his mouth and said with a sad face, "Director, I really didn''t take the earrings. Please believe me, I definitely won''t do something like this!"


    <span>At this moment, a voice came from outside the locker room, "Director Zhang is here!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1082

    "What happened?"


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in his forties walked into the locker room. When Qin Hai saw this, he could not help butugh. The person who came was called Zhang Hui and was the helper Liu Qingmei found for him. Zhang Hui had been immersed in the film industry for many years, and not only was his personal ability very strong, his connections were also very good. Under Liu Qingmei''s suggestion, Qin Hai had already assigned Zhang Hui to be in charge of the daily operations of the mediapanies, and at the same time was also the producer of this movie.<span>Since Zhang Hui hade, then Qin Hai could only y the part of ying the pig to eat the tiger to the end. This matter could only end here.


    <span>But just when Qin Hai was about to greet Zhang Hui, Guo Xiong suddenly rushed in front of Zhang Hui and shouted excitedly, "Director Zhang, you have to avenge me!"


    Guo Xiong and Zhang Hui both graduated from Northern Shadow, so they could be considered as brothers in the same sect. They also had some connections, so Guo Xiong was overjoyed when he saw Zhang Hui immediately grab onto his life saving straw and quickly told him what had happened. Of course, he still insisted that he definitely didn''t steal Chen Jiawan''s earring, but that Qin Hai had framed him when he wasn''t paying attention.


    After listening to Guo Xiong''s speech with great difficulty, Zhang Hui blurrily asked, "Who exactly is the person who framed you? Is it someone from our production team? ""That''s him!" Guo Xiong pointed at Qin Hai and said.


    <span>Zhang Hui followed Guo Xiong''s finger and looked at it and was suddenly dumbfounded. Then, he revealed a look of ecstasy as he quickly walked in front of Qin Hai, tightly holding Qin Hai''s hand and said, "Mr. Qin, you finally agreed toe to our production team to take a look! "If you hade anyter, I would have thought you hadpletely forgotten about our group. I have no confidence at all."


    <span>Zhang Hui was a good talker. He was a person with a high EQ. Qin Hai said with a smile, "With you helping me take care of this business, I''m very relieved. I''ve had a look today and it''s really quite good."


    Director Li and Chen Jianwen, who were watching from the side, looked at each other in dismay. Director Li came over and asked, "Director Zhang, this is ¡­"<span>Zhang Hui smiled and said, "Director Li, let me introduce him to you. This is the Mr. Qin I told you about. I''m currently working for Mr. Qin."


    Director Li was surprised. He realized that the young man in front of him was the big BOSS. He quickly shook hands with Qin Hai and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know your identity."Qin Haiughed, "I did not say it on purpose. You can''t me Director Li." Then, Qin Hai took the initiative to shake hands with Chen Jianwen, "For ourpany''s first movie, to be able to get a celebrity like Sister Jianwen, we are truly honored and very grateful!"


    "No need, you''re too polite!" Both she and Director Li were still in a state of shock. They never thought that Qin Hai would be the mediapany''s boss at such a young age.<span>As for Guo Xiong, he waspletely dumbfounded. His mouth agape as he looked at Qin Hai,pletely unable to move.


    Qin Hai ignored him as if there was no one in the locker room. He turned around and said to Director Li and Chen Jianwen, "Wan''er is a good friend of mine and is very interested in acting. I hope that I can help her realize her dream, so I invested in the mediapany now. But Wan''er is not born in a department, and she doesn''t have much acting experience.Now that things hade to this point, how could the crowd not know about the rtionship between Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan? As for Shangguan Wan''s gaze towards Qin Hai, it was almost overflowing with love. Even if Qin Hai didn''t say anything, everyone knew what was going on.


    <span>What was more shocking was the first half of Qin Hai''s sentence, which was to say, Qin Hai had invested in this mediapany and this movie purely to curry favor with Shangguan Wan.


    <span>What kind of work was that!?


    Just to pick up girls, he spent billions of dors to buy a mediapany and spent another 10 million to make a big movie. This is f * cking a lot of money, isn''t it?


    <span>Thus, when Qin Hai''s words came out, everyone raised their gazes to another angle, almost to the point of looking up at him.


    He was young, rich, and willful. How the f * ck would other men be allowed to live?


    As for Shangguan Wan who stood behind Qin Hai, when he said those words, her face immediately turned red, and her heart thumped even harder, as if Qin Hai admitted that he had that kind of rtionship with her in front of everyone. Not only did she not feel any disgust, but she was also very happy and excited.The only exception to this scene was naturally Guo Xiong. His face suddenly turned as pale as a sheet of paper, and traces of terror appeared in his eyes. Even his legs began to tremble.


    If there was a medicine for regret in this world, then Guo Xiong would have to buy one no matter how much money he spent.<span>Now he knew what he was wrong about, the rumors about Shangguan Wan were all true, there was actually a big boss supporting her from behind. In order to hit on Shangguan Wan, he had even offended the mediapany''s boss, the mastermind behind this movie. In order to achieve such a goal, he had even ordered his assistant to steal Chen Jiayan''s earrings. If this matter was exposed, just based on her ability, he would lose his reputation in the movie industry.


    This was simply courting death!<span>In this moment, Guo Xiong really felt as if his heart was dying of despair.


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai looked at the time and said to Zhang Hui, "It''s rare to be here, so I''ll treat everyone to a meal today. I''m not familiar with this ce, so help me out with it. Everyone in the crew will be there, no one is missing."


    Zhang Hui cheerfully said, "Finally able to eat Boss''s meal, today I must let go of my stomach to have a feast!"


    <span>The group roared withughter.


    After receiving the news, the entire film crew was immediately filled with joy. Everyone put down their work and happily prepared to go out to eat something big.


    <span>At six o''clock in the evening, Qin Hai was the host. He set up about a dozen tables at the private restaurant in Gaojiazhuang. All the staff of the mediapany and members of the film crew were present.


    Halfway through the alcohol, Chen Jiayan went to the washroom and sat down. Then she asked Director Li in a low voice, "Why didn''t you see Mr. Guo?" Did he note? "<span>Director Li lowered his voice and said, "He has already been removed from the production crew''s list. The production team is preparing to invite others to act as male lead."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chen Jianwen widened her eyes in shock.


    Qin Hai nced over and put down his wine ss with a smile, "Sister Jianwen, I was the one who suggested that the film crew open the show to get rid of Guo Xiong. You may not know it, but he ordered his assistant to steal your earrings and then slipped them into my pocket. He wanted to use this method to frame me, but I saw through it, so I just let him lift a rock and hit my own foot. For this kind of actor who has a bad character and a bad heart, no matter how famous he is or how good his acting skills are, our film crew doesn''t need him. "Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1083

    Because he was worried about Liu Qingmei who was still lying in the hospital, Qin Hai gave each table each a toast before leaving the restaurant. When he returned to the hospital at the Military Medical University, it was not even 7 PM yet.


    Nannan was probably sent by the Liu n to bring her home and the room was very quiet. Liu Qingmei was lying alone on the bed as if she was asleep.


    Qin Hai quietly opened the door and entered the room, cing the lunchbox he brought back onto the table. He did not expect that before he could turn around, Liu Qingmei''s voice rang out from behind him, "You are back! Aiya, it is already dark and you came back so quickly!"<span>Qin Hai walked to the bedside with the heat preservation box and said with a smile, "Are you hungry? I brought you some chicken soup. It''s said that the taste is pretty good. How about I feed you a few mouthfuls now? "


    <span>Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Did you eat it?"


    "I just had a few drinks with the crew and didn''t have much to eat." Qin Hai pulled a chair over and sat down on the edge of the bed. He ced the pillow under Liu Qingmei''s head and opened the thermal container. While helping Liu Qingmei fill half a bowl of chicken soup, he told her what happened in the afternoon.


    Liu Qingmei heard this and said: "Zhang Hui is a very capable person. If it was not because of a few years of bad luck then his film and televisionpanies might be able to go public and he would be able to manage your mediapany so he might be able to give you a surprise."


    Qin Hai scooped up a spoonful of soup and blew at two mouthfuls to bring it to Liu Qingmei''s mouth. He smiled and said: "That''s for the best, I am not interested in making money and do not understand. "Sister Qingmei, what''s the taste of this chicken soup like? Are you used to drinking it?"<span>Liu Qingmei smacked her lips andughed: "It''s quite fragrant and the taste is very good."


    "Then drink more. With nutrition, your body will recover faster!" Qin Hai saw that Liu Qingmei liked it and felt even happier. He even helped Liu Qingmei drink a few spoonfuls of chicken soup.<span>After drinking half a bowl of chicken soup, Liu Qingmei was already full. No matter what Qin Hai said, she would not drink again, perhaps it was because she had just drunk the hot soup, but Liu Qingmei''s forehead was covered in sweat and her cheeks were flushed red.


    Qin Hai used a tissue to wipe off the sweat from Liu Qingmei''s forehead and carefully wiped the corner of her mouth. His actions were gentle and delicate as if she was afraid of hurting Liu Qingmei.<span>Liu Qingmei stared nkly at Qin Hai, her gaze not moving from Qin Hai''s face for even a moment. asionally, when she met Qin Hai''s gaze, she would quickly avoid it like a frightened rabbit, as if she was a young girl who had fallen in love at the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    Qin Hai smiled, picked up the remaining half bowl of chicken soup and said, "Seeing you eat so well, I''m hungry too." With that, he picked up the bowl and began to eat.


    Liu Qingmei said with a red face: "It''s too unhygienic!"<span>Qin Hai finished half the bowl of chicken soup in a few gulps and said with a smile, "What''s there to be afraid of? I don''t mind your being dirty." What''s with the rtionship between us? Don''t tell me I have to be formal with you? "


    Liu Qingmei''s eyebrows jumped and she said with a red face: "Don''t speak nonsense, what do we have to do with each other?"


    "No?" Qin Hai blinked his eyes and looked at Liu Qingmei with a smile without saying anything.Liu Qingmei felt her cheeks turn hot from Qin Hai''s scorching gaze as she unconsciously closed her eyes and said: "At most it would be a sibling rtionship so don''t think about anything else."


    <span>Qin Hai put down the bowl for Liu Qingmei and smiled: "I already know that Nannan is my daughter right?"


    Liu Qingmei felt her head shake as even though she already guessed that Qin Hai already knew that Nannan was his daughter, she still did not know what to do when her guesses came true.She didn''t even dare to open her eyes and look at Qin Hai, not knowing what to say.


    <span>Did she tell Qin Hai that not only had she given him a child, but that she had been waiting for him for five or six years and had always liked him in her heart? How could that be okay, even if Liu Qingmei did not say it out loud she would not be able to say it out loud so what could she do in the future? Qin Hai now had a fiancee. Could it be that Qin Hai wanted him to break up with Lin Qingya?


    Just as Liu Qingmei''s heart was in a mess, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed onto Liu Qingmei''s hand and said: "Sister Qingmei, thank you. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me and even more so for giving me a child." Nannan is my first child and also my only child in this world. She can be said to be the most precious gift given to me by the heavens. No matter what happens in the future, I promise that I will do my best to make her happy, and treat Nannan better than anyone else, much better! From now on, Nannan is more important than my life! "<span>Liu Qingmei''s forehead trembled as she involuntarily opened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai in shock.


    <span>This was because she had been anticipating these words from Qin Hai for a very long time.


    <span>From the moment she knew that she was pregnant with Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei began to look forward to seeing what expression Qin Hai would have when he knew she was pregnant with him. What would he think and what would he say to her.


    All these years, Liu Qingmei had imagined countless times that she would think of any possibility and even thought that Qin Hai would be shocked and upset when he found out about this news. Even denying that the child was his could be said to have been mentally prepared for all sorts of things.


    Day after day, year after year, the child gradually grew up inside her stomach, and then was born. As the child grew up, Liu Qingmei''s heart was filled with joy and amazement at life. At the same time, her heart was also filled with increasing anticipation. Countless times, she almost couldn''t resist to call Qin Hai and tell him that she gave birth to a daughter, a very pretty and sensible daughter.She longed for the happyughter after Qin Hai''s surprise and for his excited shouts. However, she did not do so because she knew that Qin Hai had his own things to do and it was not time to tell him the truth.


    However, after countless days of anticipation, news of Qin Hai''s death arrived instead. The joyousughter and cheers of anticipation would never appear again.


    In that moment, Liu Qingmei felt as if the sky was spinning and the entire world turned dark. That night, she hugged the sleeping Nannan and cried for an entire night, her tears almost drying up.<span>Fortunately, this time it seemed as if God had only made a joke of her. Although Qin Hai was dead, he came back. After confirming the news, Liu Qingmei was so excited that she did not fall asleep for the entire night.


    Nannan was not a fatherless child so her father was still alive!


    And now her father knew she was there, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    <span>Liu Qingmei stared nkly at Qin Hai, unconsciously her face was covered in tears and her snow-white teeth bit her lips tightly as she silently sobbed.


    <span>Qin Hai''s nose also became sour as he leaned over and tightly hugged Liu Qingmei and emotionally said: "Sister Qingmei, I am sorry for making you suffer!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s two hands grabbed onto Qin Hai''s clothes tightly as tears suddenly welled up within her eyes. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1084

    After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the ward. It was most likely a nurse. Only then did Qin Hai let go of Liu Qingmei and sat up straight.


    When the nurse came in, Qin Hai was carefully helping Liu Qingmei wipe her swollen red eyes. Liu Qingmei hurriedly grabbed a tissue and began wiping it herself.The nurse looked weirdly at Liu Qingmei''s swollen red eyes as she swept her gaze over Qin Hai before taking Liu Qingmei''s temperature to examine her wound.


    <span>Before he left, he told Qin Hai, "The patient has just been injured, so it''s best not to get agitated. Otherwise, if you identallye into contact with the wound, you''ll be in trouble."


    Qin Hai repeated his assent. After the nurse left, the room fell into silence. For a moment, the two of them didn''t know what to say.


    <span>Finally, Qin Hai broke the silence. He smiled and said, "The capital is the capital. Even the nurses look a little better."


    <span>Liu Qingmei pursed her lips and smiled, then said: "Actually it''s all the same, but the requirements here are much stricter."


    After crying once more and being interrupted by the nurse, Liu Qingmei''s excitement gradually stabilized and she quickly returned to her usual calm and intelligent self. She thought for a moment and said: "Since you already know then I will not hide it from you. That''s right, Nannan is indeed your child. To be more precise, she is your child from before. I do not want to make this matter public, you and I just need to know. Anyways, you are currently Nannan''s godfather in name so we do not need to talk too much with Nannan for now as she will not understand even if we talk more. "With that, she nced at Qin Hai and asked, "Do you have any objections to my decision?"


    Qin Hai slightly shook his head and smiled, "I only have one request. I want to take care of Nannan with elder sister Qingmei so that she will be happier and happier than other children."<span>Liu Qingmei naturally understood the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words and could not help but feel hot on her face. But in the end she still pretended that she did not understand what Qin Hai was saying and said, "This is only natural. You are Nannan''s father so from today onwards, you must take good care of her and give her a happy life. I am her mother, and of course I am duty-bound ¡­ "


    Qin Hai suddenly said, "Sister Qingmei, you know that''s not what I meant! "Other than taking care of Nannan, I also want to take care of you!""..." Liu Qingmei bit her lips as she hesitated for a moment before finally continuing: "Don''t say anything else, it''s impossible. From now on you are Nannan''s godfather and Qingya is Nannan''s godmother so when we return to the Spring River I will tell Qingya about this."


    With that said, Liu Qingmei raised her head to look at Qin Hai and said not rejecting him: "If you still recognize me as your sister then you must listen to me on this matter otherwise don''te looking for me. I would rather have Nannan be a father less child."


    <span>Seeing how determined Liu Qingmei was, Qin Hai knew that he would not be able to make her let go today and that there would be no hope in the near future. However, as long as Nannan was around, anything could happen.


    <span>He rubbed his nose resentfully. "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    <span>Liu Qingmei secretly let out a breath of relief. Last time when she was drunk she had already told Qin Hai everything in her heart. This little brat must be able to guess that the person she was talking about was him. Thinking up to this point, Liu Qingmei''s face couldn''t help but be hot. Actually, she was a little worried that Qin Hai would ignore everything ande here recklessly. If that happened, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to control herself. After all, she had been waiting for this day for so many years.


    <span>At the same time, outside a high ss restaurant, Liu Qingyun cast a sidelong nce at the restaurant and asked: "Did you see it clearly?"


    In front of Liu Qingyun, a bodyguard lowered his head and replied respectfully: "Look carefully, in the Soaring Dragon Room on the third floor, other than Wu Qing, there are seven other people inside, three men and four women. There are four bodyguards outside the room, and they don''t have guns. "


    "Un, go in. Beat him up. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do anything else." Liu Qingyun said with a gloomy face.


    As the bodyguard waved his hand, eight people got out of the MPV and quickly walked into the restaurant.Liu Qingyun threw away her cigarette and followed casually.


    Not long after, the sound of screaming and banging could be heard from the third floor of the dining hall. When Liu Qingyun arrived at the entrance of Soaring Dragon''s Four Seas private room, the four bodyguards outside were already lying on the floor. Other than the four young girls who were trembling in fear under the table, all the men, including Wu Qing, were pinned to the ground. Wu Qing was still cursing non-stop.<span>Upon seeing Liu Qingyun, Wu Qing was initially stunned, but quickly followed with an angry roar: "Liu Qingyun, you bastard, did you eat the wrong medicine? Hurry up and get these bunch of grandsons to let us go, otherwise, this daddy here will beat you to death! "


    Liu Qingyun waved his hand and the bodyguard that was suppressing Wu Qing immediately released him. However, he still stood to the side and stared at the brat like he was a tiger staring at its prey.


    Wu Qing quickly got up from the ground and grabbed a chair as he rushed towards Liu Qingyun. Who knew that Liu Qingyun would suddenly pull out a shiny dagger from her pocket. While ying with it in her hand, she stared at Wu Qing and coldlyughed, "Do you want to hurt each other with me? I look forward to it!"


    "What the f * ck!" Wu Qing was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly took two steps back and stared at the dagger in Liu Qingyun''s hand as he said, "Are you f * cking crazy?"<span>"You''re asking me, but I still want to ask if you''re crazy!" Liu Qingyun suddenly fiercely stabbed her dagger into the table and sternly roared: "Wu, you f * cker found someone to harm my sister, do you want to die?"


    Wu Qing was stunned. "What did you say? I hit Qingmei?" "Liu Qingyun, you can eat whatever you want, but don''t say those words casually."


    "You still want to deny it? You f * cking sent people to attack Qin Hai, but you ended up hurting my sister! Did you know that my sister was almost killed by the person you sent? " Liu Qingyun angrily stared at Wu Qing and pointed her finger at his nose, "Wu, don''t me me for not warning you. If anything happens to my sister, don''t even think about living!"<span>Wu Qing looked confused. "When the f * ck did I send people to deal with Qin Hai?" That''s right, I''m not happy with that kid, but the thing you''re talking about definitely has nothing to do with me. I definitely didn''t do anything even if something happened to the Qingmei Sis, you definitely can''t speak carelessly about this matter. "


    Liu Qingyun cast a sidelong nce at Wu Qing, "You really didn''t send anyone?"


    <span>Wu Qing suddenly became angry: "Nonsense, do you think I am that stupid? Would I do something to Sister Qingmei? Only a fucking retard would do such a thing! "


    <span>Liu Qingyun hesitated for a moment before taking out her phone and dialing Qin Hai''s number. She asked: "Wu Qing said it has nothing to do with him. Are you sure he did it?"


    <span>"That shouldn''t be him."


    <span>After Qin Hai said this, he hung up the phone. The corner of Liu Qingyun''s mouth twitched. She knew that she was probably being used by that b * stard, Qin Hai, again.


    <span>Liu Qingyun silently cursed as she turned around and left. Under the angry roar of Wu Qing, she quickly left the room. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1085

    "You sent Qingyun to find Wu Qing?"


    In the ward, Qin Hai put away his phone. Even though he did not tell Liu Qingmei who the caller was, Liu Qingmei had already heard Liu Qingyun''s voice and had guessed the reason from their conversation. flower<span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "I wasn''t the one who asked him to look for Wu Qing. I met him this afternoon and asked him if he had seen Wu Qing, saying that I wanted to go and have a chat with him. In the end, Liu Qingyun thought that Wu Qing had sent someone to hurt you. She didn''t wait for me to stop him and angrily ran off to find someone. "


    Liu Qingmei red at Qin Hai, "What are youughing at, you dare say that you did not do it on purpose?" "Listening to you, Qingyun would have thought that Wu Qing was the real culprit behind all of this. I think she''s probably already had a fight with Wu Qing."


    Qin Hai chuckled and said, "It''s alright. It''s better for youngsters to fight rather than to worry about their health."


    "You sound like you''re in your seventies or eighties!" Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai in annoyance and amusement before finally asking: "Since Wu Qing was eliminated, who else could it be?""Evil Shadow!" Qin Hai''s pupils constricted, but he quickly smiled and said, "Let''s not talk about this. No matter who it is, if they dared to hurt you, Sister Qingmei, they will definitely die." "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Qingmei, now that so many enterprises are established in the Greenwood County, your work should be much easier now, right?"


    <span>Liu Qingmei said unhappily: "You are not allowed to change the topic!" You''re not the same as you were before. No matter what decision you make, you have to consider it clearly. In the past, when you were alone and died, you died. With so many people around you right now, if something really happened, what would you do about Qing Ya? And that Xiao Lingling. Oh, and Zeng Rou, what do you want them to do? Even if you don''t think for them, you still have to. Think about it for Nannan. Do you really wish for Nannan to be a child without a father? "


    Qin Hai said, "It was due to these considerations that I released that video andunched a worldwide extermination operation against Xie Ying. I don''t want the car bomb to happen again ¡­" Sister Qingmei, don''t worry, nothing will happen to me, I will not let anything happen to any of you either. Xie Ying is already at the end of his road, in a short while, I willpletely get rid of him from this world. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei let out a silent sigh as she knew that Qin Hai would not let this go easily. This was because this was the character of this fellow. If he wanted to be certain of one thing, then he must follow a dark path.


    Back then, Qin Hai''s development in the army was so good that as long as he was willing to stay in the army, all sorts of honors would fall onto his head. Back then, as long as he was willing to stay in the army, all sorts of honors would fall onto his head.


    But even so, this kid still resolutely chose to leave the army, giving up his great future and all his glory to go abroad alone. His only goal at that time was to avenge his formerrades, to eradicate the IN that seemed almost untouchable at that time. What was even more unimaginable was that Qin Hai had miraculously established his own powerful force outside the country. He had forced the IN into a desperate situation, step by step, and eventually eliminated itpletely.


    Such an achievement was inconceivable, but at the same time, it caused the Chinese military to be proud and feel deep regret. They even hoped to recall Qin Hai into their army, but the final result was that the world shocking explosion would cause it to blow up.


    Even though Liu Qingmei did not contact Qin Hai ever again after returning home, she took notice of every single movement of Qin Hai''s and felt a sense of pride for him. She also felt proud of the fact that Nannan had such an outstanding father in her arms.<span>Looking at Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei gave up on her n to persuade him otherwise and gently said: "No matter what, you have to be careful because there are many people who are worried for you."


    "I know, there''s also you, Qingmei." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Under Qin Hai''s scorching gaze, Liu Qingmei felt her face heat up and she hurriedly closed her eyes to say: "Okay, I am tired. You can go back while I am preparing to rest.""Sleep. I''ll stay here for the night." Qin Hai helped Liu Qingmei put down her pillow and helped her lie down before turning off the light and sitting cross-legged on the sofa beside her.


    Even though the lights were turned off, the light from the corridor outside shone through the small window and Liu Qingmei could still see Qin Hai''s appearance.


    She secretly nced at the nearby Qin Hai, and that familiar feeling resurfaced. In those days abroad, Qin Hai would stand by her side almost every night like this, giving her a strong sense of security like a guardian god, causing her to feel very rxed and at ease. No matter how many dangers were waiting for them in front of her, she didn''t feel any fear or cowardice.


    Although Qin Hai''s appearance had changed and his body was no longer as broad and sturdy, that feeling hadn''t changed at all. He was still so at ease and rxed.Just like that, he stared nkly at Qin Hai. After an unknown amount of time passed, Liu Qingmei unconsciously closed her eyes and entered into a sweet sleep, her lips curled up in a smile.


    The next morning, Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi came to the hospital to visit Liu Qingmei. Other than bringing a bunch of fresh flowers, Cheng Xi also brought a bottle of Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment, causing Qin Hai to be overjoyed. Since the previous bottle of Nine Revolutions Life Ointment had been handed to Professor Mo, there were only a few left. Therefore, Cheng Xi''s arrival could be said to be just in time.


    <span>After he had the nurse apply the Nine Revolving Life Continuing Paste on Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai immediately used his True Essence to help her absorb the medicinal properties within the ointment. He had to work for around half an hour before he finally calmed down.


    When Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi returned to the hospital room, Liu Qingmei gave them an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, you came to see me and even made you wait outside for so long."<span>Perhaps it was because Liu Qingmei''s status was too high that Shangguan Wan was nervous and uneasy in front of Liu Qingmei. She hurriedly said: "Sister Qingmei, don''t say it as long as your body is able to recover we are willing to do anything."


    Liu Qingmei carefully looked at Shangguan Wan, smiled and nodded her head before looking at Cheng Xi, "Xiao Xi, is your father well?"


    <span>Cheng Xi answered, "My dad is in good health. He was nning toe over personally, but yesterday he just received a batch of rubies. Now he''s busy experimenting, so he can''t find the time."


    "Ruby?" Liu Qingmei froze for a moment before turning her head towards Qin Hai and asked: "Are you guys still thinking about the recipe?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1086

    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Until now, with the exception of a few rare herbs which are very difficult to identify, Professor Mo has almost finished studying the form of the ointment, but he stillcks the most important ingredient." Uncle Cheng has been helping me with thistely, and it''s said that he''s eliminated more than a hundred rubies. "


    Cheng Xiughed, "My dad''s pharmacy has now be a gem warehouse, and there are all kinds of rubies everywhere. The first time I saw them, I almost got a shock. "Oh right, my dad told you to find some time to go over and take away all those rubies that you''ve tried. With so many rubies piled up in front of him, he won''t be able to sleep well every night because he''s afraid of being robbed."


    Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "I''ll go take a look today."<span>Liu Qingmei said: "Then you should go with Little Xi now. Wan''er will be here to chat with me."


    <span>Shangguan Wan was surprised upon hearing this, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei exchanged nces, guessing that Liu Qingmei probably had something she wanted to say to Shangguan Wan. She nodded and said: "Alright then!"


    <span>When he walked out of the ward, Cheng Xi hastily caught up with him, "Sister Qingmei, do you have something to say to Wan''er?"


    <span>"Maybe, Xiao Xi. How are you? Are you still connected to that boyfriend of yours?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    After he left the rehab center, he came to see me at the training center where I used to work. I heard he went to the south, but I don''t know where he is now.<span>"You''re still thinking about him?" Qin Hai turned his head to look at Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi shook his head, "I don''t want to. I have nothing to think about. I neither hate him nor like him anymore. I just hope that he can really quit his addiction and have a normal life in the future. "


    <span>Then, she looked at Qin Hai and asked curiously, "Do you know what Qingmei is going to tell Wan-Er?"


    <span>"I really don''t know!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Why do you care about this?"


    Cheng Xi was a little worried as he said, "Didn''t you see that? Wan''er is a little afraid of Sister Qingmei."<span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "You''re thinking too much! "Sister Qingmei is just worried about Wan Er and won''t bully her."


    In the ward, Liu Qingmei smiled at Shangguan Wan and said: "Wan''er,e sit over here!"


    <span>Shangguan Wan acknowledged him, and carefully sat on the edge of the bed. Liu Qingmei held Shangguan Wan''s hand and carefully looked at her face before sincerely praising: "Wan''er, you are really pretty! That silly kid really doesn''t know which lifetime''s worth of luck he''ll get, to have such a beautiful girl be dead set on him! "


    Shangguan Wan''s face immediately flushed red, she said shyly, "Sister Qingmei, Big Brother Qin and I are fine!"Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Stop lying to me. I won''t be wrong. You like that silly little brat, right? Actually, this was nothing. Qin Hai wasn''t capable, but he was good at coaxing girls. Oh right, I heard that you lookedpletely different in school. Why did you change so much? Is it also because of him? "


    Shangguan Wan was silent for a moment, then slightly nodded her head, she raised it and looked at Liu Qingmei before calmly saying: "Sister Qingmei, I know what you want to say to me." I knew a long time ago that he and Miss Lin were engaged. Although I like Big Brother Qin, I have never thought of spoiling their rtionship. Actually... Actually, if it wasn''t because of an ident that I met Big Brother Qin in Beijing, I originally wanted to never meet him again. ""What about after that? What are your ns?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    <span>Shangguan Wan said: "I thought about it when I met Big Brother Qin again. Since fate allowed me to reunite with Big Brother Qin, perhaps this means that his fate has not ended yet. Since that''s the case, I don''t need to force myself to do things that I don''t want to do. Regardless of whether Big Brother Qin is willing to ept me or not, I will always silently look at him from the side. When he is happy, I will be happy with him. I am a very foolish person, there are many things that I cannot do well, and this is the only possibility for me to be able to help Big Brother Qin! " At this point, Shangguan Wan smiled faintly. It was a very calm and rxed smile, but the persistence in her eyes was very strong.


    Liu Qingmei has been in the leadership position for many years and her eyesight far surpasses that of an ordinary person so she could naturally tell that Shangguan Wan''s words were from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help sighing secretly in her heart. Shangguan Wan''s heart was tied to Qin Hai. He didn''t know what kind of magic that brat used on this girl to make Shangguan Wan be willing to give up everything for him.<span>Actually, she wanted to purposely let Qin Hai and Cheng Xi go, and wanted to persuade Shangguan Wan not to waste her youth on Qin Hai. But after hearing Shangguan Wan''s words, she also knew that no matter what she said now, Shangguan Wan wouldn''t listen to her.


    <span>Then he thought about it again. Wasn''t it the same for him back then? He had only been with Qin Hai for a month and he willingly gave himself over to that fool. He had even gotten pregnant with his child. Moreover, after hearing the news of her pregnancy, she didn''t panic at all. Her heart was filled with pleasant surprise and excitement, and in the end, she even recklessly gave birth to her child, preferring to have a falling out with her family.


    <span>In this aspect, wasn''t that stinky brat using magic on her? Otherwise, why would the normally calm and rational her do such a reckless thing?


    Thinking of this and looking at Shangguan Wan, Liu Qingmei suddenly felt that there were many simrities between Shangguan Wan and her in the past.


    <span>For Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan was willing to give up such a stable and promising job as a university teacher. She was willing toe to the capital, but everything started from scratch. It could be said that the two of them were willing to sacrifice anything for Qin Hai, preferring to fall out with their family to persevere in their own thoughts. Although Shangguan Wan seemed weak, her tenacity was not inferior to her at all.


    Liu Qingmei lightly patted the back of Shangguan Wan''s hand and sighed: "This road is very hard to walk on, you must be mentally prepared."


    Shangguan Wan froze for a moment and looked at Liu Qingmei in puzzlement.


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "Originally I wanted to advise you but you are so young and you are so beautiful so there is no need to waste your youth on Qin Hai. However, it seems like I don''t need to persuade you anymore. In the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you can alwayse and find me. I will definitely help you. "


    Shangguan Wan didn''t expect such an oue and was overjoyed at once. She said excitedly, "Thank you, thank you, Sister Qingmei!"


    Liu Qingmei smiled, "Not long ago I met Elder Dong once and he really misses you. If you have time go back and see him then don''t get angry with your family in the future and especially don''t let Elder Dong worry about you. They are doing this for you."


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes immediately turned red, and tears soon began to well up in her eyes.


    After a while, she took the tissue from Liu Qingmei and wiped the tears from her eyes. Shangguan Wan''s eyes reddened as she nodded her head and said in a choked voice: "Thank you, Sister Qingmei, I understand." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1087

    <span>After arriving at Baotai Hall and entering Cheng Guang''s private pharmacy, Qin Hai was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    <span>A wide wooden table was filled with all kinds of small boxes. The floor near the corner of the table was also piled with them. Dust was piled up all over the box, making it look like a random stall. However, he opened one at random and found that it was filled with all kinds of rubies. They were all of different shapes and sizes, and almost all of them were exquisite.


    "So many!" Qin Hai really didn''t expect that the baldie would collect so many rubies during this period of time. He turned his head to ask Cheng Guang who was beside him, "Uncle Cheng, have you tried all of these rubies?"


    "I''ve tried them all. Although these rubies are rare and exquisite, they are not the kind of red jade that I told you about!" Cheng Guang sighed with a look of helplessness. For the past few days, he had been working day and night trying to test these rubies. Not a single one of them had met his expectations, and they were all not the kind of red jade he was looking for.


    <span>Qin Hai also noticed that Cheng Guang was much skinnier than before. He seemed to have worked very hard recently.


    His mood immediately became heavy. He put down the box and said, "Uncle Cheng, let''s put this matter at an end. If you keep looking, firstly, your body won''t be able to take it. Secondly, like this looking for a needle in a haystack isn''t a solution. And this was only a little more than a hundred, what if it was thousands or even tens of thousands? Do I have to keep trying every single time? So definitely not. I will definitely continue searching for the red jade, but I can''t look for it like this anymore. You should also recuperate your body first, don''t be too tired. "


    "I''m not too tired, you know. I also really want to find Red Jade. If people do things that they''re interested in, then they wouldn''t feel tired." However, just like you said, this isn''t a solution. Maybe we won''t be able to find it for the rest of our lives, so all of our efforts will go to waste. " Cheng Guang shook his head and smiled bitterly.Qin Hai pondered for a moment and asked, "Is there no other way?"


    <span>Cheng Guang shook his head with a helpless expression.


    <span>It seemed that he could only stop himself from trying to recreate the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment. At the moment, he could only hope that Professor Mo could make a breakthrough and that they could develop a medicine that was close to the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment without the help of red jade, not to mention half of the effects of the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment, as long as he had 10%, it would be enough.


    After drinking two cups of tea in Baotai Hall, Qin Hai asked Cheng Guang to take his leave and prepared to go over to Professor Mo''s ce at the University of Chemical Technology.


    Cheng Guang quickly asked, "Little Qin, what do we do with the red packet of stones? Tell someone to take them away. It''s not safe here."<span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t you know a lot of people who do jade business? You can decide on these rubies. If you like them, you can keep them and sell the rest." Then, Qin Hai turned back to Cheng Xi and said, "Xiaoxi, take a look and see if there are any you like."


    Cheng Xi knew that Qin Hai didn''t care about this small amount of money. He smiled and nodded, "Then, I won''t be polite!"<span>But Cheng Guang turned pale with fright, "How can that be? These rubies are all very precious."


    "It''s fine. Uncle Cheng, you can handle it as you wish!" After he finished, Qin Hai waved to the father and daughter of the Cheng family and left the Baotai Hall without looking back.Cheng Guang still wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by Cheng Xi, "Dad, just listen to him. These rubies are already useless to him, you helping him by selling them all. Furthermore, even if all of them are exchanged for money, it would not mean much to him.


    Cheng Guang also heard from Cheng Xi that Qin Hai was rich, so he could only helplessly shake his head and sigh, "Then that''s all we can do. I''ll contact a few jade merchants and deal with this batch of rubies as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep soundly all day!""Hee hee, I''ll go pick a few first!" Before he could finish, Cheng Xi ran towards Cheng Guang''s pharmacy.


    ¡­ ¡­.Compared to theck of progress on Cheng Guang''s side, Professor Mo''s work was much better. He had already identified 27 of the 30 herbs so far, so his efficiency was very high.


    After Qin Hai came to Professor Mo''sboratory, he was immediately encouraged when he heard that the arrangement of the form was going smoothly.However, he didn''t have to be happy for long before the expression on Professor Mo''s face darkened.


    An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in Qin Hai''s heart. He asked, "Did you encounter some sort of problem?"


    "Up till now, the most troublesome part is still the potion!" Professor Mo opened a record document on theputer, pointed to the data and said, "Look, this is our recent experimental record. We have made a variety of prescriptions based on the identified herbs, and we have also tried using a lot of ingredients, but the current results are not satisfactory."


    "Bad effects?" Qin Hai frowned."It''s not bad. It''spletely ineffective. Some of them even have the opposite effect." Professor Mo shook his head and sighed, "Chinese medicine is a product of thousands of years of umtion, and it is truly profound. It is just a small drug and the result with it ispletely the opposite. It is really magical!"


    <span>Medicine again!


    Qin Hai was also speechless. It seemed that if he didn''t find that red jade, he wouldn''t be able to think of obtaining the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment.


    Just when Qin Hai was worrying about the red jade, Yu Zimeng, who was far away at the Spring River, was also anxious.Yesterday afternoon, Xiao Nannan once again came to the Hongdao Archery Museum, to report to her the results of the Conduit police investigation. There is much evidence that Huo Xiaoging left the city on the night of his arrival in the city, and that he had already returned to Spring River by bus.


    Yu Zimeng didn''t believe that Huo Xiaojing would lie to her, but when Xiao Nan brought out iron-like evidence, especially after the photos of Huo Xiaojing were taken by several surveince cameras in Spring River City, she had no choice but to admit this fact.


    Soon after, Yu Zimeng was surprised to discover that no matter how hard she tried to call Huo Xiaoging, she couldn''t get in touch with him. Huo Xiaojing''s phone was turned off all the time. It had been the same sincest night and this morning. This situation was very abnormal.


    Yu Zimeng was a little flustered. She recalled the strange bruise on Huo Xiaojing''s leg a few days ago. Could it be that Huo Xiaojing was really the murderer mentioned by Qin Hai?<span>Qin Hai also said that the killer he encountered the night before yesterday had fired a series of arrows.


    Could it really be Little Jing?Yu Zimeng found it hard to believe. In her opinion, although Huo Xiaoging was young and impulsive, he was a kind-hearted person and definitely not a merciless murderer.


    <span>However, if it wasn''t Huo Xiaojing, why would he lie to her? Why did he return to the Spring River in secret on the night of his arrival in the city? What was his purpose in doing so?


    Yu Zimeng was restless all day as she repeatedly called Huo Xiaoging''s number. However, she would never be able to imagine what Huo Xiaojing had be like now.<span>At this moment, in the basement of the vi that Wu Xuan had given to Huo Xiaojing, Huo Xiaojing was locked in a steel cage. He rammed the cage like crazy, letting out howls that resembled that of a wild beast. However, the cage was welded together very firmly. No matter how he rammed, it would not affect the cage at all.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1088

    <span>On the first floor of the mansion, the sexy and charming Xiao Han was lying in Wu Xuan''s embrace, wearing a silk nightgown. On the first floor of the mansion, the sexy and enchanting Xiao Han was lying in Wu Xuan''s embrace, wearing a silk nightgown. On the other hand, Wu Xuan was holding a red wine cup in one hand and stroking Xiao Han''s body with the other. Hearing the howls from the basement, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Master, what should we do next? "And keep him under lock and key?" Xiao Han held Wu Xuan''s big hand and stuffed it into the cor of her pajamas. As Wu Xuan gently touched it with his finger, a dazed look appeared in Xiao Han''s beautiful eyes.<span>"This kind of trash keeping him alive is already very worthy of that brother of mine. How long he can live next will depend on whether or not his master, who is hidden in the mountains, is willing toe out." Wu Xuan smiled and said, "But I heard that my nephew is thest disciple of that old guy. He is very well-liked. I think he should be able to fish that old guy out."


    <span>"Is that person really that amazing?"


    <span>"Mm. That old man''s martial arts are quite good. It shouldn''t be a problem for him to deal with that surnamed Qin." Wu Xuan put down his wine cup and turned around, pressing Xiao Han down on the sofa. He was ready to give Huo Xiao Jing a good beating amidst his rage.


    Not long after that, the phone on the tea table rang. Xiao Han took it with a gasp and ced it next to Wu Xuan''s ear.


    <span>"Brother Xuan, a pretty girl called Yu Zimeng came looking for you. She ims to be Huo Xiaojing''s senior sister." It was Wu Xuan''s secretary.


    With a sneer, Wu Xuan said, "Let her wait. I will go back immediately."<span>After hanging up the phone, Wu Xuan squeezed Xiao Han''s chest and chuckled, "Xiaoyu has finally taken the bait! "You stay here and watch that stinking brat. I''ll go back and take a look."


    At the same time, in a high-ss office building, Yu Zimeng was looking at the reception room she was in in in surprise. It could be said to be a reception room, but the decorations were not any inferior to the luxurious suites of arge hotel. It was said to be a reception room, but the decorations were not inferior to the luxurious suites of arge hotel.


    <span>Yu Zimeng secretly calcted that if she wanted to renovate the living room, the cost of the materials alone would be over a million, not to mention the higher design cost. This was just a meeting room in thepany. From this, it could be seen how rich Huo Xiaojing''s uncle was.


    <span>Although Yu Zimeng had always known that Huo Xiaojing had an uncle in the Spring River, she had never known that Huo Xiaojing''s uncle would be so rich, and that he would open such argepany. But when she thought about it carefully, she did not seem to have asked Huo Xiaojing about it, so it could not be said that Xiaojing was lying to her.


    <span>After sitting in the reception room for a few minutes, the beautiful secretary who had received Zi Meng just now came back with a smile on her face and a tray in her hand. On the tray was a steaming cup of coffee and some fancy and very nice tea.


    <span>The female secretary smiled and said, "Miss Yu, Director Wu heard that you''vee and is on the way back. He told me to tell you that you must wait for him toe back, and that you shouldn''t have to wait long. "


    "Thank you, Secretary Liu!" Yu Zimeng bowed slightly and took the coffee from the secretary, expressing her gratitude politely.


    <span>"You''re wee. This is what I should do. "Then please wait for a moment. If you need anything, find me anytime!" The female secretary smiled and turned to leave.


    <span>Yu Zimeng quickly called out to her, "Wait, Secretary Liu, do you know my junior brother?"


    The female secretary smiled and said, "Of course I know him. Your junior brother is a very interesting guy. "She is lively and cheerful, straightforward and generous, and she is also so handsome. She is very popr with young girls in ourpany." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "Then have you seen him in the past two days?" Yu Zimeng asked.


    "Not really!" The secretary shook her head. "Why? Did something happen to him?"


    <span>"There shouldn''t be any problems. However, I won''t be able to contact him in the next two days." Yu Zimeng sighed inwardly.


    The female secretary smiled and said, "It looks like the rtionship between you two is really good. I''m so envious of you two!"


    After the secretary had left, Yu Zimeng ced her coffee on the table and took out her phone to call Huo Xiaojing. However, the result was the same: Huo Xiaojing''s phone was still off.


    Yu Ziming frowned, the ominous feeling in her heart was getting stronger and stronger ¡­<span>Ten minutester, the door to the reception room opened once more and a middle-aged man in his forties walked in quickly. He reached out his hand towards Yu Zimeng, "Hello, hello. You''re Little Jing''s Senior Sister Yu, right? I''ve heard Little Jing say many times that you''re very good to him, even more than your own sister. "I''ve always wanted to pay him a visit, but I''ve been too busytely. I really can''t spare the time."


    Yu Zimeng quickly stood up and shook hands with the neer. Yu Zimeng''s first impression of Wu Xuan''s refined appearance was not bad. Coupled with his wealth, Yu Zimeng felt that her decision toe to Wu Xuan was the right one. If something really happened to Huo Xiaojing, Wu Xuan should be able to help.<span>After exchanging simple pleasantries, the two of them sat down separately. Yu Zimeng went straight to the point and asked, "Mr. Wu, I came today mainly to ask if you have seen Little Jing in thest two days."


    Wu Xuan pretended not to know what was going on, frowned and asked, "He didn''te to see me for the past two days, so I met him a few days ago." What, did something happen to him? "


    Yu Zimeng said worriedly, "Xiao Jing told me that he went to Kangdu to travel, but in reality, he took a bus back to Chunjiang that night. It was very strange for me. "Besides, I can''t even get through to him on the phone these two days. I''m worried that something might have happened to him."<span>Wu Xuan smiled and said, "Nothing will happen to him. Little Jing''s kung fu is so good, and he''s a boy. I don''t think anything will happen to him. Maybe he went to y at a friend''s ce."


    Yu Zimeng shook her head and frowned, "Little Jing doesn''t have many friends in Spring River. If he really went there to y, he should have switched on his phone." From yesterday until now, it has been one day and one night. I have been calling Xiaojing, but his phone is always off. "


    Wu Xuan pondered for a while, frowned and said, "Indeed. It''s too weird to stay on the phone for an entire day. In that case, something might have really happened to Xiaojing." Then, Wu Xuan burst intoughter and said, "But the possibility is still very small. Maybe Xiao Jing identally broke his phone or didn''t bring a charger!" Little Jing had just arrived at Spring River, so he had no grudges with others. Who would deal with him? Moreover, his kung fu was so amazing. How could an ordinary person possibly deal with him? "Miss Yu, I think you might still be thinking too much. Maybe he''ll be back in a day or two."<span>Wu Xuan''s words seemed to make a lot of sense, but when Yu Ziming heard them, her heart skipped a beat, and she immediately thought of Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai was the only one who had enmity with Xiaojing. Although he didn''t know how strong Qin Hai''s kung fu was, his archery skills were definitely much better than Xiaojing''s. If he wanted to deal with Xiaojing, there would be no problem. In addition, Qin Hai had always believed that Xiaojing was the murderer and the person who ambushed him the night before. Therefore, it was entirely possible for Qin Hai to deal with Xiaojing.


    <span>Could Little Jing''s disappearance have something to do with Qin Hai?


    <span>Yu Zimeng''s face suddenly turned pale. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1089

    With the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Paste, the arrow wounds on Liu Qingmei''s right shoulder could be said to be very simr every day. In less than three days, it had already healed.If it wasn''t for the fact that they personally saw the bloody mess on Liu Qingmei''s shoulder, no one would have believed that Liu Qingmei was shot by an arrow three days ago. Moreover, the arrow almost pierced through her entire shoulder. But now, the wound on her right shoulder, aside from the pink color of her newly healed skin, did not look different at all.


    As a result, the group of doctors and nurses who came to inspect Liu Qingmei''s body were all shocked!<span>Of course, Qin Hai was definitely one of them. If he did not use his True Essence and the secret technique from the Daoist Canon to help Liu Qingmei then she would not have recovered so quickly.


    Although Liu Qingmei''s external injuries were healed, her body was notpletely healed. Her right shoulder was still aching asionally, and her right arm was temporarily out of strength. This showed that the damage caused by the arrow was not as simple as she had imagined. If it was notpletely healed, then it might cause functional damage to her right arm.


    <span>Liu Qingmei had already recovered from her injuries so she did not need to continue staying in the hospital. Under her strong request, Liu Chengzhi finally agreed to let her rest at home but it was forbidden for Liu Qingmei to leave the capital and return to the Spring River for work. Qin Hai did not have any rules on Qin Hai, so after discussing with Liu Qingmei, he decided to let Liu Qingmei stay in the capital to recuperate for a few days while he returned to the Spring River alone.


    On the day they were discharged, Qin Hai sent Liu Qingmei back to the Liu n''s main house. In the past few days after Liu Qingmei was hospitalized, Elder Liu had not visited Liu Qingmei at the hospital because of his physical condition but he was very concerned about her injuries so the moment he left the hospital Liu Qingmei immediately returned home to let him feel at ease.


    <span>Seeing that Liu Qingmei''s injuries were all healed, the entire Liu n broke out into a smile. Even the usually expressionless Liu Chengzhi revealed a smile on his face.


    However, when he saw Qin Hai, Liu Chengzhi gave a light humph and turned away carrying Nannan as if he did not like the look of the little brat.


    <span>On the contrary, she told Qin Hai not to think too much about it. She said that Liu Chengzhi actually didn''t me him, but she felt a little depressed in her heart. After a few days, she would be fine and in the end, she even asked Qin Hai to stay in the capital for a few more days.


    Even though Qin Hai had spent the past few days in the hospital, taking care of Liu Qingmei, he did not have much effort whenpared to his extraordinary physical strength and mental strength.


    <span>Moreover, after finding out that Nannan was his own daughter, he could be said to be living quitefortably. Especially when Nannan came to the hospital every day, the feeling of reuniting with his family of three made him wish that time would stop at this moment.


    So facing Aunt Zhen''s urging to stay, Qin Hai actually wanted to stay behind and apany Liu Qingmei and Nannan. He turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei and discovered that Liu Qingmei was also looking at him with a face full of hope. It was clear that Liu Qingmei was the same as him and was very reluctant to let him leave the capital.


    However, Qin Hai had to leave. Not to mention that he had a ten-day appointment with Shen Meng, he had to return to Chunjiang to prepare before going to Sichuan to meet up with Chen Meng. On the other hand, Qin Hai still had not caught the culprit who shot Liu Qingmei. He was not sure if that bastard would target Lin Qingya so Qin Hai had to quickly go back to investigate and catch the culprit. No matter who the culprit was, he would make the culprit pay a heavy price.Aunt Zhen heard Qin Hai''s exnation and nodded helplessly. She sighed, "Then when you have time in the future, remember toe back often to the capital. When you and eyebrow were not together, Nannan did not know how much she missed you two and even in her dreams she would call out to you two. "


    "Daddy!" Before Aunt Zhen finished her sentence, a small figure rushed out of the house and ran to Qin Hai to hug his leg tightly. The little figure cried out, "Daddy, don''t go! I don''t want daddy to go!"


    <span>Qin Hai could only hug Nannan in his embrace and forcefully kissed her pink cheeks before saying with a smile: "Father is not leaving today so Nannan should be relieved right now right?"


    <span>Nannan hugged Qin Hai''s neck with all her might, unwilling to let go of him for even a moment. Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei coaxed the little fellow for a while before it was able to recover its spirits.


    When Liu Chengzhi and Aunt Zhen saw this, they looked at each other and saw a trace of gratification in each other''s eyes.


    After dinner at the Liu n, Qin Hai drove Liu Qingmei back to her vi.After entering the door, Qin Hai put Nannan on the ground and happily said: "Okay, we are finally home!"


    Liu Qingmei who followed behind was shocked upon hearing this as her gaze towards Qin Hai became especially gentle.


    Nannan was ecstatic as she immediately took out a toy for Qin Hai to y with as the room was filled with noise andughter. Liu Qingmei looked at the two with a sorrowful expression as her thoughts seemed to linger on what Qin Hai had just said. Just think about it, if she had really married Qin Hai, then now, it would really be a family of three returning home. However, when she thought of the rtionship between Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, Liu Qingmei could not help but sigh as her mood became heavy.<span>But then he thought that it was actually good to be like this as at least Qin Hai already knew that Nannan was his biological daughter and that in the future Nannan would not be a fatherless child. Regardless of whether or not they would be together, it would not affect Nannan in any way.


    <span>Thinking up to here, Liu Qingmei''s mood quickly became bright and beautiful as she dispersed the distracting thoughts from her heart. She then smiled and joined in the battle between Qin Hai and Nannan.


    In the blink of an eye it was already midnight and even though Nannan was very excited as she wanted to continue ying with Qin Hai, she curled up in his embrace and fell asleep.<span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei made their move together and ced the little guy on the bed. After carefully removing her small hand, Qin Hai said to Liu Qingmei: "Sister Qingmei, I n to leave early tomorrow morning. While there''s still time, I''ll help you push it a bit more. "


    Liu Qingmei lifted her head to look at Qin Hai, a look of reluctance in her eyes, "Do you have to leave? "Nannan will definitely be very sad!""What about you? Can you bear for me to leave?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and took advantage of Liu Qingmei''s re to caress Nannan''s face and lovingly said: "I also can''t bear to let her go. I wish I could bring this little thing with me wherever I go." "But I can''t do it yet. I''ll have to finish what I have to do before I cane back and apany her."


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and got up saying: "Go take a bath, I need to wash myself properly. After lying in the hospital for a few days, I can smell the disinfectant smell."


    It was a very normal sentence, but when it entered Qin Hai''s ears, it gave him an inexplicable sense of excitement. He couldn''t help but blurt out, "Do you want me to help you rub your back?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1090

    <span>"Do you want me to have a stick in the bathroom too?" Liu Qingmei nced at Qin Hai and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "..." Qin Hai was speechless. He smiled bitterly, "It was just a joke. You don''t have to be so cruel, do you?"


    "You''ll know once you try. Maybe you can be reborn again!" Liu Qingmei raised her eyebrows and gave a "hmph". She took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom. Not long after, the crashing sound of water could be heard from inside.


    Looking at the ss door of the bathroom and imagining the moving scene inside, Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel his mouth go dry.After so many years, the passionate night he spent with Liu Qingmei had always been lingering in his mind. At the same time, he was deeply infatuated with the rich fragrance that lingered around his nose and Liu Qingmei''s sexy and graceful body. It was simply a gift from the heavens, and when he thought of the beautiful body he had once possessed, Qin Hai was unable to control himself.


    <span>The crashing sound of water became louder and louder, and all kinds of charming scenes surfaced in Qin Hai''s mind. His breathing gradually became hurried, and he soon could no longer maintain hisposure. If he continued to stay here, he felt that he really might be unable to hold back and rush in.


    <span>He quickly left Liu Qingmei''s bedroom and entered the guest room to take a shower. He used the cold water''s coldness to try his best to suppress the desire and impulse in his heart.


    At the same time, when Liu Qingmei heard the door close she could not help but smile. If Qin Hai were to rush in at this time and see Liu Qingmei''s appearance, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood. This was because Liu Qingmei was still wearing good clothes and was vastly different from the charming scene that Qin Hai imagined.


    Liu Qingmei smiled and began to calmly take off her clothes. After taking off thest piece of clothing she had, she looked at herself in the mirror. Looking at the beautiful woman in the mirror, Liu Qingmei''s gaze gradually became misty.


    Compared to a few years ago, her appearance hadn''t changed much, and her figure hadn''t changed at all. She still looked as beautiful as ever.


    However, Liu Qingmei knew that she could notpare to a few years ago. Perhaps in a few more years she would be able to enter the middle age.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Liu Qingmei let out a light sigh. It is said that women are like flowers and their beauty is fleeting. This saying can only be understood after true experience.<span>Some people say that women can only get the nourishment of love for a long time, but where is their love?


    Suddenly, the image of Qin Hai looking at her fervent gaze appeared in her mind. Liu Qingmei''s heart couldn''t help but burn as she gently caressed her cheeks that were gradually bing boiling hot. She secretly snorted as she hurriedly stood under the misty water mist, allowing the warm water to wash over her alluring body.


    <span>Qin Hai''s shower was quick as he finished the battle in ten minutes, but it took Liu Qingmei a full hour to walk out of the bathroom.


    <span>Liu Qingmei walked out of the bathroom and nced at Qin Hai who was currently leaning against the bed looking at Nannan. She used a dry towel to wipe her hair as she said: "I will go to the next room to dry my hair so you can help me push itter."


    <span>Qin Hai lifted his head and saw Liu Qingmei wiping her hair. At this moment Liu Qingmei''s entire body was filled with a charming female scent and the fragrant smell of the Body Soo made him excited.


    When Liu Qingmei walked into the room next door, Qin Hai hurriedly followed and exined with a smile: "How about I help you blow it? After you blow it out I will help you push it so that you won''t disturb Nannan."<span>Liu Qingmei stopped the motion of wiping her hair and turned her head to look at Qin Hai, asking suspiciously: "Are you up to no good again?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Qin Hai quickly promised.


    <span>Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds before suddenly bursting out inughter, "Even you do not dare to do so otherwise let''s see how I will deal with you!"


    <span>This smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, unfathomably beautiful. Adding on Liu Qingmei''s body which was bathed inziness and flushed cheeks, Qin Hai''s entire body became soft from head to toe. When Liu Qingmei sat down he immediately picked up the hairdryer and carefully blew up Liu Qingmei''s long hair.


    Qin Hai''s movements were very gentle, causing Liu Qingmei to enjoy it. Especially when Qin Hai''s fingers slowly passed through her hair, Liu Qingmei felt sofortable that she couldn''t help but squint her eyes, almost wanting to groan.


    <span>A line suddenly appeared in her mind. The joy of being in a room with ancient people was even better than being a thrush. Although Qin Hai didn''t draw eyebrows for her, the feeling he gave her now was really enjoyable. It was just like how the ancients described the joy of a woman''s room. It was a pity that the fellow behind her didn''t belong to her and already had an engagement with another woman.


    A soft sigh.


    After Qin Hai had dried her hair, Liu Qingmeiid down on the bed just like she did in the hospital. She turned her head and said to Qin Hai: "It will be fine if you just push me a few times. You still have to get up early tomorrow to catch a ne so you should rest early today."<span>"It''s fine. Even if I don''t sleep tonight, it won''t be a problem." Qin Hai tidied up his hair dryer and took off his shoes to get on the bed. He gave Liu Qingmei a massage as he said: "Sister Qingmei, if you feel sleepy then sleep here. I will apany Nannanter."


    <span>Following the start of the massage, Liu Qingmei''s body quickly rxed, as a sense of tiredness quickly overcame her and her consciousness gradually became muddled. After hearing Qin Hai''s words she gave a light ''En'' before quietly falling asleep.


    <span>Half an hourter, the massage had finished. Qin Guan put down the bedsidemp and got off the bed. After that, he helped Liu Qingmei cover herself with a nket and prepared to leave the room.


    <span>Before he left, he turned his head to look at the soundly asleep Liu Qingmei, his heart that had been lingering for a long time was stirred up again. He slowly squatted by the side of the bed and looked at Liu Qingmei''s exquisite face. He could not help but reach out his hand to push away a strand of hair from her cheek. His fingers slid across Liu Qingmei''s soft cheeks, feeling the wonderful touch of a top quality brocade.


    Not long after, Qin Hai could not suppress the desire in his heart and lowered his head to gently kiss Liu Qingmei''s cheek.<span>At this moment, Liu Qingmei suddenly wrinkled her eyebrows and turned around to lie down on the bed. This action almost scared Qin Hai out of his wits and caused him to stop breathing until he discovered that Liu Qingmei was still sleeping soundly.


    <span>Qin Hai did not dare to stay any longer. Otherwise, even he did not know if he would do something even more outrageous. He quickly got up and left the room.


    <span>What he did not know was that after he closed the door for Liu Qingmei, the soundly asleep Liu Qingmei suddenly opened her eyes and touched the cheek that Qin Hai just kissed. Liu Qingmei let out a light scoffing sound, both embarrassed and annoyed as she said: "Stinking brat, you still dare to say that you did not use your brain!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1091

    <span>At dawn, Qin Hai woke up, and Nannan was curled up in his embrace sleeping soundly. Her small face was flushed red and her mouth had a soft pout. Her long eyshes curved upwards as if carved from jade and looked cute to the extreme.


    <span>After looking at it for a long time, Qin Hai lovingly kissed the little fellow on the cheek before quietly getting off the bed. Before leaving, he kissed the little fellow on the cheek. After leaving today, he didn''t know when he would be able to see this little treasure again. He was truly unwilling to part with it. However, he had no choice but to leave today as Chunjiang still had things to do. Once hepletely solved the problem of the evil shadow then he would be able to discuss it with Liu Chengzhi. If he let Nannan go to Chunjiang then he would be able to see this little brat everyday.


    <span>Just as he walked out of his room, Qin Hai heard a sound downstairs. Qin Hai was shocked, could it be that Liu Qingmei woke up so early?


    <span>When he opened the door to the next room, he saw that the bed was empty and the bedclothes were neatly folded. After he went downstairs, he saw Liu Qingmeiing out of the kitchen with a bowl in her hand.


    What caused Qin Hai to be surprised was that Liu Qingmei even wore a dark long skirt that he had never seen before. It was apanied by flesh-colored stockings and high-heeled boots. She was dressed up beautifully and had an extraordinary temperament that was extremely pleasing to the eyes. Although she was wearing a white flowery apron over her long skirt, it did not diminish her beauty in the slightest. Instead, it made her look more virtuous and more attractive.


    <span>At this time, Liu Qingmei also saw Qin Hai. Her red lips slightly parted as she smiled and said: "I was originally going to go upstairs and wake you up, but I just happened to wake up so I might as welle eat breakfast!"


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? You''re not fully recovered yet!" Qin Hai hurriedly took the bowl from Liu Qingmei''s hands and carefully looked at Liu Qingmei''s radiant face. He was almost blinded by her charming and moving appearance and sincerely praised: "You are so beautiful today, I can''t bear to part with you!"


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "You said crazy things early in the morning so hurry up and eat. Once you are done eating, scram!"


    In reality, Qin Hai could tell with a nce that Liu Qingmei was so charming today not only because she had rested wellst night but also because she had put on a light makeup.


    <span>As the saying goes, a woman needs to dress up for the sake of others. Liu Qingmei did not need to go out to work as well so her goal of dressing up so early in the morning was clear to see.


    <span>What did this mean? This meant that Liu Qingmei was also unwilling to part with him and wanted to show him her best side before separating.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but be excited again. After cing the bowl on the table, he followed Liu Qingmei into the kitchen and saw Liu Qingmei standing in front of the stove with her slim back. He could not help but wrap his arms around her waist.


    Liu Qingmei''s delicate body trembled and froze, "You ¡­. What are you doing? "<span>"It''s just that I suddenly want to hug you!" Qin Hai''s face was pressed against Liu Qingmei''s smooth ck hair as he greedily smelled her fragrance. His two hands could not help but exert a little strength as he tightly hugged Liu Qingmei to his chest.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s breathing quickened as she quickly realized that Qin Hai did not call her Qingmei like he usually did. The current Qin Hai gave her a feeling simr to that night when he was a man filled with passion and desire. They were no longer siblings, but men and women who had feelings for each other.


    <span>"You ¡­ "Don''t do that!" Liu Qingmei really wanted to pry open the hands of Qin Hai who was hugging her waist, but her body involuntarily went soft and she powerlessly leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>The two did not speak and the millet congee on the stove bubbled but Liu Qingmei did not have the time to care because the fellow behind her already had his breath on her ear. Hearing the heavy breathing, Liu Qingmei''s breathing became more rapid as her cheeks became hotter. She wanted to pry off Qin Hai''s hands and push him away but her body did not seem to have any strength left.


    <span>In reality it was just as Qin Hai expected, after these few days of interaction and the happy family of three, Liu Qingmei already subconsciously thought of Qin Hai as her husband and she and Nannan were like a real family of three. She had risen early this morning to prepare breakfast for Qinhai, as any wife in the world would have done before her husband left. She had even meticulously taken care of her own, wanting to keep her most beautiful side in Qin Hai''s heart.


    That''s right, she couldn''t bear to see Qin Hai leave. Although she would be able to see Qin Hai again after a few days when she returned to the Spring River, she knew that once she returned to the Spring River, the three of them definitely wouldn''t be happy together again.


    Thinking of this, her heart was filled with mncholy and reluctance.


    Just as Liu Qingmei was lost in thought, she suddenly felt a numbing sensation in her ears. Liu Qingmei was shocked and hurriedly turned her head to look but her lips were blocked by something.


    She looked at Qin Hai, who was just inches away from her, with astonishment. This fellow actually ¡­ He actually kissed her!<span>Qin Hai was also shocked, but he was both surprised and happy. He then took advantage of the opportunity to pry open Liu Qingmei''s snow-white teeth and greedily sucked them in.


    Liu Qingmei gave a few "hmm" sounds and very quickly, Qin Hai''s proficient method of teasing caused her to lose all sense of self as she softly leaned into his embrace and let him do as he pleased.


    After an unknown amount of time, a sharp pain came from Qin Hai''s tongue. He quickly loosened his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "Sister Qingmei, are you going to bite my tongue off?"


    Liu Qingmei panted as she stared at Qin Hai not knowing what to say. Her charming face became red as if she was drunk and her blurry eyes became clear, causing Qin Hai to be intoxicated. He could not help but lower his head to try and catch her moving lips.But just as he lowered his head, he felt a sharp pain in his ear and it was Liu Qingmei who pinched his ear.


    "Stinking brat, why aren''t you letting go!" Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai in shame and annoyance. She did not know what just happened but this guy actually took advantage of her. How could he face him in the future?


    When Qin Hai finally let go of his hand, Liu Qingmei hurriedly pushed him out of the kitchen and closed the door from the inside.<span>Leaning on the door, Liu Qingmei thought back to what happened and her face once again became boiling hot.


    Outside the door, Qin Hai smacked his lips and chuckled. He shouted through the door: "Sister Qingmei,e out quickly. It will get cold if you don''te out for breakfast soon!"There was no sounding from the kitchen as Qin Hai knew that Liu Qingmei was probably too embarrassed to face him. Seeing that there was not much time left until the ne took off, he could only eat something randomly before walking to the kitchen door and saying: "Sister Qingmei, if you don''te out soon I will leave first."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1092

    Seeing that Liu Qingmei was still unwilling to open the door, Qin Hai could only give up. He went upstairs to see Nannan before leaving the vi and taking a taxi to get in.


    Turning his head around to look, Liu Qingmei impressively appeared at the vi''s entrance. Qin Haiughed as he waved his hand at Liu Qingmei, causing Liu Qingmei to roll her eyes at him. Qin Hai''s smile became even more brilliant.After a while, as Liu Qingmei watched the taxi depart, she let out a soft sigh and turned around to return to the house. Her gloomy mood once again assaulted her heart.


    <span>Looking at the empty house, she felt even more ufortable. She sat at the dining table and ate breakfast without knowing how to taste it.


    <span>Suddenly, Qin Hai''s voice seemed toe from behind. Liu Qingmei was immediately overjoyed. Could it be that the ghost hade back?


    <span>However, when she turned around and looked again, there was nothing behind her. Qin Hai''s shadow was nowhere to be seen.


    <span>In that moment, Liu Qingmei''s nose felt sour and she could not help but want to cry.


    <span>It had been a long time since she had felt this way.


    At this moment, the phone on the table suddenly beeped twice. Liu Qingmei picked up the phone and looked at it. It was Qin Hai who sent her a dynamic picture.The cartoon image was of two adorable children. The boy was half-kneeling on the ground as he gave a bright red and beating heart to the girl with a proud face. Soon after, a jade carved little doll suddenly jumped out from his heart and the girl immediately turned her anger into joy as she took the doll from the boy''s hand.


    <span>Seeing this cute picture, Liu Qingmei suddenly let out a "puchi" sound ofughter. Her pretty face once again bloomed into a bright smile as all the mncholy in her heart was swept away.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After a long flight thatsted almost two hours, Qin Hai arrived at Chunjiang safely. The person who came to pick up the ne was Lone Wolf. He gave a detailed report on the investigation during the past few days to Qin Hai. Although he and Steel Hand didn''t find out who the shooter was, they still dug out a lot of information based on Panther Bro''s line.


    What made Qin Hai surprised was that ording to the intelligence obtained by Lone Wolf and the others, this Brother Bao was actually ackey of the Bai n. After the Bai n gradually transformed, this guy simply left the Bai n and continued to do his own business. Although he did not show it on the Chunjiang Road, he had a lot of people under hismand. He had also taken in a lot of ouws, and even the two guys who were killed by Huo Xiaojing in the end were his men.


    "He came from the Bai n?" Qin Hai asked.<span>Lone Wolf said, "He did indeede from the Bai n. We haven''t found out the details, but Boss, you should ask Miss Bai and we''ll know."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and asked, "What news have you received for the past few days?"


    "I haven''t seen that Huo Xiaojing for the past few days, but that Yu Zimeng has been quite active these days. "Oh yeah, she went to thepany to look for you a few times. She basically goes there every day."<span>"Why is she looking for me?" Qin Hai was puzzled again.


    <span>Lone Wolf couldn''t answer this question. After all, he had only sent people to follow Yu Zimeng, so he didn''t know what she had done.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai returned to thepany and went straight to Lin Qingya''s office.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a few days. Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Lin Qingya immediately put down her work and weed him with a smile. Qin Hai held her in his arms and said apologetically, "Aren''t you very worried these few days? This time, it''s my fault. It''s rare for me to take you out to y, and it even spoils the mood. "


    Lin Qingya leaned against Qin Hai and shook her head. "It''s nothing. Is Sister Qingmei alright?"<span>"I''ll be fully recovered in a few more days. There shouldn''t be any side effects!"


    <span>Qin Hai kissed Lin Qingya on the forehead and they sat down on the sofa hand in hand. Lin Qingya personally brewed a cup of tea for Qin Hai and leaned into his embrace, smiling. "There has been a pretty girling to see you every day for the past few days. Did you know that?"


    <span>"Yes, I heard it was Yu Zimeng, right?" Qin Hai nodded and said with a frown, "I suspect that her junior brother is the archer who appeared at the end of the night. I just wonder why she is looking for me."


    <span>Lin Qingya said, "I asked her, but she refused to reveal a single word. I don''t think herplexion is good. She seems to be in a hurry."


    At this moment, Autumn Leaf knocked on the door and walked in, saying, "Big Brother Qin, a colleague from the Security Department said that Miss Located is looking for you. She heard you were back at thepany and wanted you toe down. "


    <span>Lin Qingya said, "It should be Yu Zimeng. Other than her first day here, she hasn''te up again for the next few days."


    <span>"Then I''ll go down and take a look!" Qin Hai rose and left the office with Autumn Leaf.


    When he got downstairs, he saw a girl standing in front of the office building with her back to the door of thepany. It was none other than Yu Zimeng."Miss Yu!" Qin Hai quickly walked over and greeted Yu Zimeng.


    <span>What he did not expect was that when Yu Zimeng turned around, he found thatpared to a few days ago, Yu Zimeng had lost a lot of weight. Her face was pale and she looked very haggard, as if she was seriously short of rest.


    "Miss Yu, did something happen?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    <span>Yu Zimeng looked at Qin Hai without saying a word, her cold eyes gleaming. She asked directly, "Is the disappearance of Little Jing rted to you?"


    <span>"Huo Xiaojing is missing?" Qin Hai frowned, "Miss Yu, to be honest, we''ve been looking for him for the past few days, but there has been no news of him."


    <span>Yu Zimeng continued, "Little Jing''s only person who had a grudge in the Spring River was you, and with his martial arts, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to deal with him. I think after thinking about it, you''re the only one who has the ability."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "So you think I''m the one who arrested him? Miss Yu, have you ever heard the words'' two fists cannot beat four hands''? Even if Huo Xiaojing was skilled, what was the point of him having high skills if he had more enemies? Furthermore, although I suspected that he was the one who shot the arrow, there was no need for me to do so. Do you think I''d do anything against thew for him? "


    "Then why did you suddenly disappear these few days?" Yu Zimeng obviously didn''t believe Qin Hai''s exnation, so she coldly said, "I know you can argue, but the sudden disappearance of Xiaojing must be rted to you. It''s not something you can fool with just a few nice words."<span>Qin Hai didn''t expect Yu Zimeng to be so unreasonable. Anger rose in his heart, and he said with a stern face, "Miss Yu, if you say so, then I can''t do anything about it. If you think I''m the one who arrested Huo Xiaojing, you can go to the police station and sue me. "As long as you have evidence, I will say anything. I will do whatever I have to do, even if the police arrest me and send me to jail."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1093

    Yu Zimeng said angrily, "You think I don''t know what sort of rtionship Captain Xiao has with you? Leave those words of yours to coax the children! "


    <span>"Are you absolutely sure that Huo Xiaojing''s disappearance has something to do with me?" Qin Hai was so angry that he startedughing, "Why are you asking me what I''ve been doing these past few days? I would actually like to ask you, a few days ago you said that Huo Xiaoging went on a trip, why did he secretly return to the Spring River? I can tell you now that he''s most likely the one who shot my friend that day, and I''m sending him back to the capital to treat his wounds. If that arrow was slightly off, then my friend would already be dead. Huo Xiaoging would have to take her life, do you understand? "


    <span>Qin Hai and Yu Zimeng were furious to the extreme, the two of them stared at each other without giving in.


    <span>Yu Zimeng snorted coldly, "Don''t let me find any evidence, or else I''ll never let you go!" Then she turned and walked away.


    <span>Qin Hai also said angrily, "You better pray that I don''t find out where Huo Xiaojing is, or else I will make him pay!"


    <span>Seeing Yu Zimeng driving away so quickly, Qin Hai''s anger didn''t subside as he angrily went upstairs. After returning to Lin Qingya''s CEO''s office, he sat down on the sofa, picked up a teacup and drank arge mouthful of water. He angrily said, "I''m so angry. I''ve never seen such an unreasonable woman!"


    Lin Qingya smiled merrily as she sat down beside Qin Hai. "If you''re being reasonable, then she''s not a woman. "Oh you, a man shouldn''t be angry with a woman like her, this isn''t like you."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry at Lin Qingya''s words. "Men are still human beings. Can''t I get angry? Can''t I lose my temper?" "You didn''t hear what Yu Zimeng said just now. If you heard it, you would definitely be even more angry than I am."<span>"It''s normal for me to be angry, because I''m a woman." Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Alright, being angry won''t solve the problem. Tell me, what exactly did Yu Zimeng say that made you so angry?"


    Qin Hai repeated Yu Ziming''s words to Lin Qingya, and said angrily in the end, "You decide? Her junior brother had disappeared, and now it''s all my fault. I haven''t even settled the score with her yet. She said that Huo Xiaojing went on a tour and swore that Huo Xiaojing was definitely not the murderer. The truth is that Huo Xiaojing was in the Spring River on the day of the incident.


    Lin Qingya muttered to herself, "Although Huo Xiaojing''s disappearance is very strange, it would be very normal if he really is the culprit. He might have hidden himself out of guilt, so it''s reasonable." After all, he only had Yu Zimeng as his friend in the Spring River. With his rtionship with Yu Zimeng, even if Yu Zimeng knew that he had done something wrong, she would definitely not call the police. "Hearing Lin Qingya''s words, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He said, "That kid seems to be a native of Spring River. Maybe he knows someone else there. However, only Yu Zimeng knew the details. She must have gone to look for him, and since she''se to look for me now, she must havee back empty-handed. "


    <span>Lin Qingya paced back and forth in the room, analyzing, "Yu Zimeng and her junior brother must have a good rtionship. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry. Once a person was forced into a desperate situation, they would often do something that would make them lose their mind, not to mention that she was just a woman. Therefore, even though she med you for Huo Xiaojing''s disappearance, you didn''t need to get angry at her. The most important thing now is to find a way to find Huo Xiaojing. Once we find him, we will know whether or not he is the murderer, and the truth will be revealed. "


    Qin Hai nodded again and again and said with a smile, "My wife is still the smartest. I saw the most crucial part of it immediately. In this aspect, I am not as smart as you."


    Lin Qingya stopped and smiled, "It''s not that you''re inferior to me, you''re just acting on a whim. You''ve just lost your mind from anger." If I had been a spectator like myself, I would have been able to see it clearly. Besides, are you going to do something bad by suddenly ttering me when you have nothing better to do? "


    Qin Haiughed, praising Lin Qingya''s intelligence even more. Heughed and said, "I do have some matters to discuss with you. I n to go to Sichuan Province. It might take a few days."<span>Lin Qingya''s expression darkened when she heard that Qin Hai was going out again. She sat down next to Qin Hai and asked, "Are you in a hurry? You just came back and you''re going out again?"


    Qin Hai nodded. He embraced Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "I already made an agreement with someone else. This time, I will go and try topletely settle the matter of the Love/Gu."


    Lin Qingya was pleasantly surprised. "You found a solution?"


    "Sister Shen said that there is a Miao stronghold in the mountains where we can find experts proficient in Miao Gu. We are prepared to meet that person. If everything goes well, we should be able to find a solution." Qin Hai suddenly gave Lin Qingya a kiss on the cheek and chuckled, "When Ie back, we''ll be together in the future! Wife, are you getting impatient these days? ""Who''s anxious?" He wanted to push away the shameless fellow beside him, but when he thought about how he was going to travel far away from Qin Hai, he lost all strength in his arms. He was carried by Qin Hai into his arms, and after a while, Qin Hai teased him until he was out of breath and took the initiative to hug him and ask for a kiss.


    On the other side, Yu Zimeng went to find Wu Xuan after leaving Hai Qing Group. She recounted the meeting between her and Qin Hai.


    <span>Wu Xuan paced back and forth a few steps and said with a low voice, "Did he really do it?"


    Yu Zimeng said firmly, "Other than him, there will be no one else. Xiaojing has no enmity with others, and would never take the initiative to cause trouble. Who would harm him?"


    Wu Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "But we don''t have any evidence. Even if we know he did it, we have no way to prove it."<span>"As long as we can find Little Jing, we''ll know what''s going on!" "Mr. Wu, you know a lot of people. I heard from you that you have an acquaintance at the police station. Can you help me find the police and have theme forward to look for Xiaojing?" I think Little Jing must still be in the Spring River. As long as we do our best to look for him, we''ll definitely be able to find him. "


    Wu Xuan waved his hand grandly, "There''s no need to say any more kind words. As long as I can find Xiao Jing, I will be able to kneel to them. However, Miss Yu, I suddenly remembered something. If I still can''t find Little Jing in the end, or ¡­ I mean, what are you going to do if something happens to the capital? I heard from Xiao Jing that he is your master''sst disciple and also one of the most beloved disciples. Do you need to mention this matter to your master? "Yu Zimeng looked worried, and nodded, "Master really dotes on Little Jing. If Little Jing ¡­ If something really were to happen to him, his master would definitely feel very sad. So, I decided to look for Little Jing first. If I still can''t find Little Jing in the end, I can only call Master. "


    There are a total of four chapters today. There is a chapter that can be read tomorrow if you can''t wait any longer. If you make an error in the chapter, click here to report it (no registration). After reporting the error, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter''s contents within two minutes.

 Chapter 1094

    Evening, 6: 30 PM.


    It was early in the winter, just after six in the evening. There was a steady stream of traffic on the streets. Cars were turning on their lights one after another, and neon lights were shing on both sides of the road. Countless workers came out of office buildings and hurried home on the crowded bus.


    On the second floor of a high-ss western restaurant, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan sat facing each other. The table was filled with all kinds of delicious food. Qin Hai withdrew his gaze from the window and raised his ss in a toast to Bai Ruyan. "Cheers!"<span>Bai Ruyan raised her wine cup and gently shook it for a while. Looking at the bright red wine in the cup, she smiled and said, "Today, the sun has risen from the west. Why did you want to invite me to dinner? You should have just returned from the capital right? Shouldn''t you have gone home to spend the night with Lin Qingya? "


    Qin Haiqi said, "How did you know I just came back from Beijing?"


    Bai Ruyan took a sip of wine, put down her ss, cut off a small piece of steak and picked it up with her fork. After examining it for a while, she answered with a question, "Actually, I don''t really like western cuisine, especially steak. Do you know why? "


    "You like vegetarians?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"I like being jealous!" After Bai Ruyan finished speaking, she looked at Qin Hai''s stunned expression and suddenly covered her mouth as sheughed to the point that her flowers were trembling.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He cut off a piece of steak and put it into his mouth. He said unclearly, "vinegar is a good thing. I like it too!"


    Bai Ruyan was stunned for a moment, then stoppedughing. She also put the steak into her mouth, and after chewing it a few times, she nodded slightly, "The steak made in this restaurant is not bad. You chose a good ce. I used to like steak, too, but since my mother died, I stopped eating meat. Today, on ount of you treating me to dinner, I''ve decided to have a good meal. "Well, I mean well, don''t I?"


    <span>Looking at the smiling Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai smiled. "It seems like I still don''t understand you well enough. Next time I''m treating you to a meal, I must find a better vegetarian restaurant."


    <span>"Then it''s a deal, we still need to invite you next time!" Bai Ruyan mischievously blinked her eyes at Qin Hai, then covered her mouth andughed.


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai''s reply, Bai Ruyan continued cutting the steak and said, "It''s normal that you don''t understand me. I''m not Lin Qingya, and you''re not thinking about me. "If you still don''t understand Lin Qingya up until now, it would really be a bit unreasonable."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I can''t even ept your words!"


    Bai Ruyan looked up at Qin Hai and smiled. She then lowered her head and continued to cut the steak, "Actually, I know about what you did every day. I''m paying attention to everything that happened to you and I want to know everything that happened to you. Moreover, Liu Qingmei''s injury is such a big matter and it is impossible for her to hide it from everyone so even if I did not pay attention to you, I would have heard about it the first thing I did. "<span>Qin Hai suddenly remembered the days when Bai Ruyan had left the country. She could have known that the Hai Qing Group had met with trouble at the very first moment and that after he had been framed by Mei Shichen, Bai Ruyan had received the news at the first moment and had even thought of ways to help him out.


    From the looks of it, Bai Ruyan had been paying close attention to his movements.


    Qin Hai secretly sighed. He looked at Bai Ruyan and said, "It''s really hard on you!""Are you very touched?" Bai Ruyan suddenly forked a piece of steak in front of Qin Hai and said with a smile, "If you''re moved, then eat this steak. Don''t you dare despise the fork I used!"


    <span>Qin Hai straightforwardly bit down on the beef, chewing it twice before swallowing it. He smiled and said, "Don''t mention you. When we were together with our brothers in the past, sometimes it was normal for us to eat in a bowl and drink a bottle of wine."


    Bai Ruyan blinked her eyes and asked, "When was that? When you were a soldier?"


    "Secrets!" Qin Hai smiled mysteriously.


    <span>Bai Ruyan made a face, pouted and said, "You keep it a secret from me, right? If you want to find me for something, I won''t agree."


    Qin Hai smiled, lifted his ss and clinked it with Bai Ruyan''s, saying, "I do have something to talk to you about. A few nights ago, among the people who ambushed us, there was a group of people called Brother Panther. Later on, I realized that this Brother Panther was once a member of your family. Do you know him?"


    Bai Ruyan frowned and thought for a while, "The person you''re talking about doesn''t have his right ear?"Qin Hai recalled it carefully and nodded, "Yes!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan slightly frowned, "His name is Zeng Bao. He was indeed a member of our family before, but because his hands and feet were dirty, my father sent someone to cut off his ears and chase him out."


    "Then do you know who he is closer to now?"


    "I''m not sure. I need to check it out." Bai Ruyan suddenly smiled. "You invited me to dinner today for this matter?"


    Qin Hai said, "Not really. I''m going out again soon. I''ll probably need a few days to go to Sichuan Province." So today, I invited you over to first ask about that Ceng Bao, and second, to help you push him a bit, so that I wouldn''t dy my treatment in Sichuan Province. "


    Bai Ruyan curiously asked, "Why are you going to Sichuan Province? Are you nning to take Lin Qingya on a tour?"


    "No, I had some things to do in the past."


    "Can you take me with you?" Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Hai shook his head, "I don''t know what will happen this time. There are too many mountains over there, and there are too many uncertainties. You might not be safe."


    Bai Ruyan nodded in disappointment, showing that she understood. Then he raised his wine ss and said, "Then let''s hurry up and eat. After we''re done, give me a push."


    After the meal, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan returned to the Bai n and did a second massage to Bai Ruyan using the reverse mantra of the Daoist Canon. It was a pity that the innately broken meridians in Bai Ruyan''s body did not change at all.


    After leaving the Bai n, Qin Hai drove back to Jade Dragon Ind, Building 1. However, not long after he left, he noticed that there was a car following him. While waiting for the red light, Qin Hai turned his head to take a closer look, only to find that the car at the back was actually Yu Zimeng.<span>This discovery left him at a loss whether tough or to cry. It seemed that Yu Zimeng had truly believed that Huo Xiaoging had been captured by him and even used a tail to follow him. This woman was truly persistent.


    Just as the green light turned on, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang twice. An unfamiliar number sent a message. The message had an address on it. "Reach here within ten minutes. Otherwise, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life!"<span>Qin Hai looked at the address. It was very close to where he was, so it should be less than five minutes before he drove there. After giving it some thought, Qin Hai immediately turned around and headed towards the address.


    Regardless of whether the person who sent the message was deliberately mystifying or not, Qin Hai felt that it was necessary to go over and take a look.Five minutester, Qin Hai arrived at the address indicated in the message. There was a small path at the side of the road. After about ten meters, a one-story house appeared in front of Qin Hai. The house was still lit, but there was no sound.


    Qin Hai listened attentively for a while at the door of the bungalow before pushing open the unlocked door.


    Inside the house, a person was curled up on the floor, motionless. This person''s body was covered with wounds, and his hands and feet were tied with hemp rope. It was unknown if he was alive or dead.Qin Hai walked into the room cautiously, squatted down beside the person on the ground and flipped him over. When Qin Hai saw that person''s face, he was instantly astounded. That was because the person on the ground was Huo Xiaojing. However, the current Huo Xiaojing waspletely different from the one he had seen before. His face was swollen to the point that there was barely any human left.


    "Little Jing!" At this moment, a cry of surprise came from outside the door. Yu Zimeng quickly rushed in, pushed away the Qin Sea, and hugged the unconscious Huo Xiaojing in her arms. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1095

    In fact, the moment Qin Hai received the message, he already knew that someone had set a trap to trick him into going there. Most likely, there was nothing at the destination, only the assassin in the shadows waiting for him.


    However, he still decided toe over and take a look. The reason was simple. Since the other party had set up a trap, he would definitely show his face. He would have the chance to discover the identity of the person hiding in the shadows.<span>He was never afraid of challenges, nor was he afraid of schemes and tricks. In the face of great strength, any schemes and tricks would be useless.


    <span>However, after seeing Huo Xiaojing, Qin Hai was puzzled. Huo Xiaojing had lured him over, but had not set up an ambush. What was the meaning of throwing Huo Xiaojing here?


    <span>Was it just to sow discord between him and Yu Zimeng? What kind of logic was this?


    <span>Looking at Yu Zimeng, who was crying loudly while hugging Huo Xiaojing, Qin Hai said, "Miss Yu, I know some medical skills. Let me take a look for him."


    "Go away!" Yu Zimeng turned around and stared at Qin Hai angrily, "Don''t pretend to be a good person. If I didn''t follow you, I wouldn''t have known that Little Jing had been tortured like this by you."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Miss Yu, this is my first time here as well. Like you, I didn''t know Huo Xiaojing was here. If you don''t believe me, you can look at the message I just received. Someone sent me a message asking me toe here. "


    Yu Zimeng ignored the phone that Qin Hai took out, staring at him angrily, she said, "Do you take me for a three year old child? You want to lie to me like this? Qin, let me tell you, if anything happens to Xiaojing, I''ll never be done with you! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no...


    At this moment, Huo Xiaojing, who had been lying still, suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck and red blood.Yu Zimeng turned pale with fright, hurriedly shaking Huo Xiaoging and shouting his name at the same time. Qin Hai''splexion also changed. He quickly grabbed Huo Xiaoging''s wrist and sent his Quintessential Essence to check the condition of his body.


    Huo Xiaojing''s body was in a terrible condition. Not only were his internal organs severely injured, there were also many fractures. What was even more serious was that his internal Qi was in disarray, showing signs of having Qigong deviation. It could be said that his life was at stake.


    Qin Hai hurriedly used his Quintessential Essence to protect Huo Xiaojing''s heart meridian and then used a secret technique from the Daoist Canon to massage Huo Xiaojing. But at the same time, Yu Zimeng suddenly pushed him aside and said angrily, "What are you doing? Did he want to kill them to keep their mouths shut? If that''s the case, you might as well kill me too! "


    Qin Hai was also infuriated as he shouted in a low voice, "If you don''t want him to die, then stay aside!" After saying that, he didn''t exin anything to Yu Zimeng and grabbed her arm, throwing her to the side. This time, Qin Hai used a lot of strength, he wouldn''t let her crash into the wall, but he could also separate her from Huo Xiaojing with just the right amount of strength.


    He was thrown onto the ground by Qin Hai and spun around twice. When he finally managed to stabilize himself, Yu Ziming saw Qin Hai hitting Huo Xiaoging in the chest repeatedly. She was so angry that her entire body was on fire. She immediately pounced on him.<span>She was from the same sect as Huo Xiaojing, and apart from her archery skills, her kung fu was not bad. She had long since developed inner force. This furious attack had been executed with all of his strength. Although Zi Meng''s figure was thin and she was a girl, this fist was powerful like a dragon or tiger. If ordinary people were to meet it, they would not even be able to withstand a single blow.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t turn his head at all, he only lowered his head slightly to avoid her attack. Next, before Yu Zimeng could even clearly see what had happened, Qin Hai grabbed her wrist again, and her body flew away as if she was riding on a cloud.


    This time, they flew rather far, directly outside the bungalow. However, just as Yu Zimeng stabilized herself, she rushed in again with a low growl.<span>Qin Hai was the most unreasonable woman to deal with. When Yu Zimeng rushed over again, he could only continue throwing this unreasonable woman out.


    <span>This time, he was not as lenient as before. Yu Zimeng was knocked against a wall, and after a long period of confusion, she recovered and continued to rush towards Qin Hai.


    Once, twice, thrice ¡­ ¡­ In the end, Qin Hai could not remember how many times he had thrown Yu Zimeng out. He had never turned his head around, and every time he attacked, it was purely out of instinct. All his attention was focused on Huo Xiaoging.After more than half an hour, the internal energy that was scurrying around Huo Xiaoge''s body finally became obedient, and his severely injured internal organs also began to calm down. Qin Hai estimated that this kid''s life would be fine in a short period of time, so he stopped and stood up. He turned around to find Yu Zimeng leaning against the wall, staring at him with her disheveled hair.


    Qin Hai was startled. How did Yu Zimeng be like this in such a short time? It was as if seventeen or eighteen strong men had gone overboard."Miss Yu, how did you be like this?"


    <span>Yu Zimeng panted as she stared at Qin Hai, feeling both shock and anger. The most shocking thing was that she never expected Qin Hai to be this powerful. She had used all her strength and tried all sorts of methods, but not only was she unable to snatch Xiaojing from Qin Hai''s grasp, she couldn''t even get close to him. However, Qin Hai did not move from the beginning to the end. He only used one hand.


    Yu Zimeng had only seen such powerful skills on one person since she was little, and that person was her and Huo Xiaojing''s master. However, their master was already over sixty years old and had practiced martial arts for a lifetime. Qin Hai was only around twenty years old. Even if he started cultivating inside his mother''s womb, he was only around twenty years old.


    Thus, when Yu Zimeng looked at Qin Hai now, it was as if she was looking at a monster. She felt that Qin Hai was a monster!<span>Qin Hai saw that Zi Meng did not say anything, so he continued, "Huo Xiao Jing suffered a serious internal injury, and I have already helped him out. Although I have managed to control his injury, you''d better send him to the hospital."


    Yu Ziming seemed to wake up from a dream as she turned her head and looked at Huo Xiaojing, who was lying on the ground. She then walked over to Huo Xiaojing''s side and lifted him up with much difficulty, then walked unsteadily towards the door.


    Qin Hai had originally wanted toe and help her, but he didn''t expect that Yu Zimeng would look at him warily the moment he extended his hand. Qin Hai could only spread his arms and shrug his shoulders. "Since you don''t believe me, then I have nothing to say. I believe that the truth wille out one day."


    Yu Zimeng took a deep look at Qin Hai, then carried Huo Xiaojing out of the room.<span>Qin Hai had nned to leave just like that, but after some consideration, he decided to drive after Huo Xiaomeng and follow her to the hospital. He then turned around and headed back to his home on Yulong Ind. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1096

    Hospital. The Fiction of NatureHuo Xiaojing was still in the emergency room when Wu Xuan arrived. He looked at Yu Zimeng anxiously and asked, "How is Xiaojing? Is there any danger to his life?"


    <span>Yu Zimeng shook her head. She wanted to say she didn''t know, but Qin Hai''s words suddenly popped up in her mind. She subconsciously said, "Probably not."


    Once she said that, she was stunned again, unable to understand how she could still believe that bastard''s words.


    <span>Wu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good!" Xiao Yu, how did you find Little Jing? Just what happened? "


    <span>"At night, I followed behind Qin Hai. I followed him to find Little Jing." Yu Zi Meng recounted the whole process of Huo Xiao Jing in detail.


    <span>Wu Xuan immediately said angrily, "It is indeed Qin Hai. How dare he say so. Is there anyw in his eyes?!" "Xiao Yu, don''t worry. I''ll contact my friend at the police station and make sure that surnamed Qin gets a severe punishment!"


    <span>Wu Xuan took out his cell phone and made a few calls. He asked, "Xiao Yu, are you going to call your master and tell him about Xiao Jing''s situation?"


    Yu Zimeng nodded, "I''ll do it right away!"However, after Zi Meng took out her phone and dialed, her eyebrows immediately furrowed. She tried dialing a few more times and said with a frown, "Strange, why can''t I get through."


    "Did your master not turn on hisputer?" Are there any other ways to contact them? " Wu Xuan asked.<span>Finally, he said helplessly, "It''s been snowing heavily in the mountains recently, maybe the signal base station on the mountain was damaged by the heavy snow. This situation has happened before, and it took almost half a month before the signal could be restored."


    "Half a month?" Wu Xuan frowned. "If you wait half a month, won''t it be toote to inform your master?"


    Yu Zimeng pondered for a moment, then said, "If the situation in Xiaojing is very serious, I can''t do it. I have to go back and inform Master immediately." Mr. Wu, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Little Jing when the timees. "


    Wu Xuan nodded, "There is no need to speak any more polite words. Xiaojing is like my child, it is only right that I take care of him. "Rest assured, as long as there''s a slight possibility, no matter how much money you spend, I will make the hospital do their best to treat Little Jing."¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning, when it was already time for work, Lin Qingya did not show up at thepany for a rare reason. Simrly, Qin Hai and Miao Qing did not appear.


    <span>At this time, in Qin Hai''s room in Building 1, Jade Dragon Ind, Lin Qingya carefully helped Qin Hai put away theundry and clothing in his suitcase. After carefully checking again and making sure that nothing was missing, she zipped up the clothes, stood up and said, "Alright, in addition to a few sets of clothes and toiletries, I also packed some medicine for you. "I heard that there are a lot of poisonous bugs in the mountains over at Sichuan Province. When you enter the mountains, remember to bring all of them with you."


    <span>Qin Hai pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace and kissed her forehead. "Alright, you''ve said it seven or eight times already. I''ve already remembered it!"


    Lin Qingya leaned against Qin Hai''s chest, revealing a trace of worry between her brows. "I don''t know how it happened, but from yesterday to now, I''ve always felt uneasy. When you go to Sichuan Province, you must be careful, especially when you enter the mountains. It doesn''t matter even if I don''t have a way to deal with it, I don''t mind. "


    "Do you mind if I do!?" "Don''t worry, this time, I''m looking for a doctor to treat my affliction, I''m not looking for someone to kill. Nothing will happen to me." Qin Hai said with a smile. His hands unruly slid down to Lin Qingya''s perky buttocks and gently pinched it.


    But she did not open those two bad hands. She continued to speak with a flushed face, "I''ve already told Xiaoqing that she will go with you. With her to take care of you, I can rx a little."Qin Hai frowned, "She''s going too?"


    <span>"Aren''t you going to look for a way to resolve the rtionship? It was only natural to bring Xiaoqing along.


    Qin Hai lowered his head and smiled. "Actually, you also hope that we can resolve this big trouble of the love affair as soon as possible, don''t you?"


    Lin Qingya snorted lightly, "No way! You think I''m like you, thinking about unhealthy things all the time. "This time when you go out with Little Qing, you are not allowed to bully her, and you are not allowed to ¡ª"<span>Lin Qingya suddenly stopped as she thought of something. Her hesitant appearance aroused Qin Hai''s curiosity. He asked, "You''re not allowed to say anything?"


    Lin Qingya lightly pinched Qin Hai as she blushed and said, "You''re still asking? You know what I''m talking about!"<span>Qin Haiughed out loud, causing Lin Qingya to feel extremely embarrassed. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth. Qin Hai simply took her hand away and kissed Lin Qingya heavily on the mouth.


    Perhaps it was because they were about to part that the two of them were moved. They embraced each other for a long time and didn''t want to let go of each other. They wanted to massage each other into their bodies until they heard a knock at the door before reluctantly separating.


    The one who knocked was Miao Qing, who also carried a box. When the door was opened, she lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to look at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. "Sister Qingya, Big Brother Qin, it''s almost time."


    Seeing Miao Qing''s shy appearance, Qin Hai immediately recalled the perverted ability of the Love Parasite. He bitterly smiled again. Lin Qingya, on the other hand, did not notice Miao Qing''s change. After helping Qin Hai tidy up his clothes, she walked the two of them down the stairs and into the car.


    The driver of the car was Lone Wolf. Originally, Lin Qingya had wanted to personally send them to the airport, but Qin Hai had refused. Secondly, he went to the airport. In that kind of environment, Qin Hai could not guarantee that Lin Qingya would not cry from the sadness. If she did cry, then Lin Qingya would probably need a long time to recover.An hourter, a ne flew towards Sichuan, carrying Qin Hai and Miao Qing to the distant province of Sichuan. Meanwhile, at the train station, Yu Zimeng, who was carrying her bags, boarded a train heading north.


    After a night of rescue, Huo Xiaojing''s physiological index stabilized, and he was sent out of the emergency room directly into the Icu ward. However, due to the severe head injury and therge amount of toxic residue that the doctor had detected in his body, the doctor was very pessimistic about Huo Xiaoging''s future recovery. He even predicted that Huo Xiaoging might not be able to wake up and be a vegetable.


    After hearing this news, Yu Zimeng almost broke down on the spot. She hid in a corner and cried for the whole night. At dawn, she bought thetest train ticket and prepared to go back to inform her master.<span>As the train began to move slowly, Yu Zimeng looked out the window at the winding river, tears once again flowed silently ¡­ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1097

    After more than an hour of flight, the ne smoothlynded at the dual-stream airport.


    Qin Hai once again stepped onto thend of Sichuan Province. Breathing in the moist air that was a little colder than the spring river, a familiar feeling immediately arose in his heart.


    It had been years since he had left the army, and this was the first time he had returned to Sichuan.


    To him, Sichuan was definitely his second hometown.<span>Simrly excited was Miao Qing. She was originally from Sichuan, and if not for the earthquake, she might still be in Sichuan.


    Returning to her hometown was definitely the most exciting thing for her.Qin Hai took in the happy expression of Miao Qing and said with a smile, "If you have time, I''ll apany you home." You have left your hometown for so long, you should go and sweep the graves for your family. "


    Miao Qing froze for a moment. She looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Even she herself didn''t have the time to think about this matter."Thank you, Big Brother Qin!" Miao Qing said gratefully.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and took the suitcase from Miao Qing, "Let''s go out of the airport first."


    When Qin Hai and Miao Qing arrived at the exit of the airport, Qin Hai saw Shen Meng waiting for them outside the exit from afar. Shen Meng wore a ck woolen coat, her peerless beauty paired with her exceptional temperament caused her to stand out amongst the crowd like a crane among a flock of chickens, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Du Meiqi had alsoe. She was standing right next to Miao Qing, and when she saw them, she excitedly waved her arms as if she was extremely excited.


    Qin Hai was puzzled. When did this crazy girl be so passionate towards him? Had shepletely forgotten that he had once spanked her?When they got closer, Qin Hai shook hands with Shen Meng first and then introduced Miao Qing to Shen Meng. Although Shen Meng already knew about the rtionship between Qin Hai and Miao Qing, she hadn''t personally met Miao Qing. Now that she had met Miao Qing in person, she also sized her up with great interest.


    Shen Meng smiled as she shook hands with Miao Qing. "I''ve long since heard Little Qin mention you. I''ve always wondered what kind of girl you are. Only now did I know that you''re so beautiful!"


    Miao Qing shyly replied, "Doctor Shen is the one who is truly beautiful!"


    "What about me?" Du Meiqi giggled on the side and shouted, "I''m Du Meiqi, and I''m good friends with Autumn Leaf. I''ve long heard of you from Autumn Leaf. I came here today specifically to pick you up. "The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice as he said, "So I was just being unnecessary!"


    "You just found out!" Du Meiqi made a face at Qin Hai and happily ran over to take Miao Qing by the arm. She pulled her to the side and began speaking in a girl''s whisper.<span>Shen Meng and Qin Hai looked at each other and smiled. The group quickly left the airport and got into Shen Meng''s car.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Shen Meng''s car turned out to be a very overbearing Toyota, and the driver was Shen Meng herself. The interior of the car was filled with the unique fragrance of a woman. Judging from the interior of the car, this must be Shen Meng''s own car.


    Shen Meng skillfully ignited the ignition and started the car as she said with a smile, "Aren''t you surprised that I should not drive such a male car?"<span>"A bit!" Qin Hai nodded with a smile.


    <span>Shen Meng exined, "It''s mainly because I like to go into the mountains and the other cars aren''t too suitable, so I can only drive this kind of car." At the beginning, he wasn''t used to it, butter, he got used to it after driving a little more. Your Land Rover is also not bad, next time if you change cars, I might have to switch to someone like you. "


    Qin Hai nodded and asked, "Sister Shen, when are we going into the mountains?"


    "Tomorrow is the Firelizard Festival, rest for today. If you are interested, I will take you on a tour around a few scenic spots. We''ll enter the mountain early tomorrow morning. If everything goes well, we''ll reach the Miao Vige that I told you about by the afternoon. "<span>"Never mind about the attraction. Sister Shen, please go ahead and take care of your own business. We''ll settle down ourselves!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Shen Meng pondered for a moment, "Then I''ll bring you guys over to my ce. I still have two more surgeries to do in the afternoon, you can rest in myboratory."


    <span>After about an hour, Shen Meng sent Qin Hai and Miao Qing to the hotel. He asked them to put their luggage in the room, fixed it up a bit, and then took them to the dining room for a simple meal.


    During this time, Qin Hai respectively called Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei to inform them that he had safely arrived at Sichuan Province.


    In the afternoon, Shen Meng drove Qin Hai and Miao Qing to the hospital where she worked and brought them directly to herboratory.<span>When they arrived at the ce, Qin Hai found out that Shen Meng''sboratory upied an entire five story building. In addition to her most modern analytical equipment, she had used two whole floors to cultivate and study a variety of small insects. There were more than a dozen doctoral students working in Shen Meng''sboratory, as well as countless other students. Everywhere Shen Meng went, regardless of whether they were teachers or students, they would treat her with utmost respect. It was clear that Shen Meng held an extremely high prestige in the hearts of these teachers and students.


    When they finally arrived at Shen Meng''s office, Qin Hai sighed from the bottom of his heart, "Sister Shen, I''ve really had an eye-opener today. I didn''t expect you to be so amazing! "Not only do you have to be in charge of managing the hospital, you also have to treat the patients. At the same time, you also have to take into ount the research work here. I really don''t know where you got so much energy from."


    Shen Meng faintly smiled, "It''s good to get used to it, isn''t that the way humans are?"


    At this moment, Shen Meng picked up the phone, put down the phone and said, "The operating room is urging me to sit down. I''ll be back in about half an hour."Qin Hai and Miao Qing hurriedly stood up to escort Shen Meng out of the office.


    <span>After Shen Meng left, Miao Qing was immediately dragged by Autumn Leaf to who knows where. Qin Hai was bored out of his mind and wandered around the hospital.


    Just as he turned a corner, he saw a group of people gathered in front of him. He did not know what had happened.


    Qin Hai had nothing better to do. He went over to take a look and saw a middle-aged man dressed like a country bumpkin lying on the ground. His face was purple and there was a white foam at the corner of his mouth.<span>Beside the patient, a young female nurse was giving him a heart massage. A chubby middle-aged male doctor said to the crowd, "Who is the patient''s rtive? Hurry up and pay the bill. We can only treat the patient after it''s been paid."


    Someone from the crowd loudly questioned, "Are you going to ignore the patient''s life and death if you don''t pay the price?"


    "There really is only money in our eyes. I didn''t expect that the quality of the doctors at Rongjun Hospital would be so poor!"<span>"If I had known that the doctors at the Rongjun Hospital had such qualities, I wouldn''t havee here even if I were beaten to death!"


    After being questioned by the crowd, the fat doctor could no longer hold back and shouted, "What are you bbering about? The hospital has its rules, what can I do about it? I will ask again, who is the patient''s rtive, hurry up and pay the bill. "Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1098

    The crowd was angered by the fat doctor''s words. They all began to denounce him for not saving his life. He did not have the professional ethics of a doctor. Many people also pointed their fingers at the Rongjun Hospital. The more they spoke, the more unpleasant the words became. It was as if the Rongjun Hospital was a ck-hearted hospital that only cared about money and didn''t care about the lives of its patients.Qin Hai frowned when he heard this. It was fine if the crowd was just using the fat doctor, but he couldn''t bear to see them pointing the me at the Rongjun Hospital. With his understanding of Shen Meng, not only was she skilled in medicine, her medical ethics was also exceptional. With her personality, she definitely wouldn''t allow such a situation to ur in a hospital.


    <span>As time went on, the patient''splexion became worse and worse, and everyone''s words became more and more unpleasant to listen to. Qin Hai simply pushed his way through the crowd, squatted beside the patient, and said to the nurse, "Take a rest first. Leave him to me."


    The nurse, who had been doing the massage for a long time, was sweating profusely. She immediately moved out of the way. Qin Hai quickly followed up the nurse''s actions, helping the patient with the pressing and pressing while simultaneously checking the patient''s body with his true essence. It was soon discovered that the patient had a sudden myocardial infarction, which was more dangerous. Fortunately, he had a nurse to press him. Otherwise, the patient would not be able to survive until now.


    Qin Hai did not hesitate to use the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to massage the patient, and arge amount of true essence was transferred into the patient''s body. In this critical moment, he could no longer afford to hide anything. His hands constantly moved about, and the patient''splexion gradually improved.The attention of the surrounding people quickly shifted to Qin Hai. The criticism also came to an end.


    More than ten minutester, under Qin Hai''s all-out effort, the patient was finally out of danger. The greenish-purple color on his face hadpletely vanished.


    The onlookers at the side were mostly the old patients of the hospital. Seeing the change in the patient''s face, they also knew that Qin Hai''s treatment had worked. They were extremely surprised and began discussing it. The fat doctor, on the other hand, was staring at Qin Hai. His expression was getting worse and worse.


    After a while, an old man could not take it anymore. He squatted on the side and said, "Young man, you should take a rest first. I don''t think he''ll have too much problems. Just hand him over to the hospital. "


    In the end, a young man beside him teased, "His family has yet to arrive. Since the Rongjun Hospital hasn''t seen any money, it''s impossible to treat them."


    "That''s right. I see that this young man is very good at treating illnesses, so I think it''s better for a good person to do it to the end. Just treat him directly."


    Some people even asked, "Lad, which hospital are you a doctor at? I have many years of old asthma, can you cure it? Since the Rongjun Hospital is so dark, I don''t dare to continue being treated here. I''m afraid that in the end, they will cheat all the money out of me, so I''m afraid that the illness hasn''t been cured! "


    Qin Hai continued to give massage treatments to the patients as he looked up and smiled at the crowd, "Everyone is mistaken, I am the doctor of the Rongjun Hospital. Because of today''s rest, I did not wear a white coat. In addition, our Principal Shen has repeatedly emphasized that our hospital is a military hospital, earning money has never been our main purpose. Saving the dying and helping the wounded is our hospital''s only purpose. "So, if everyone has any financial difficulties, our hospital still has a lot of relief policies, which can save you a lot of money. In the future, we wee everyone to continue visiting our hospital."At this moment, the unconscious middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and his consciousness gradually returned to normal. When everyone saw this scene, they were once again surprised and impressed.


    Qin Hai helped the middle-aged man check and after confirming that he was fine, he took out his cell phone to ask for his family''s number and helped him contact their family. A few minutester, a middle-aged woman ran over while crying. Seeing the middle-aged man sitting on the ground safe and sound, she burst into tears. When she found out what had happened, the middle-aged woman even knelt down in front of Qin Hai, wanting to kowtow.


    Qin Hai quickly stopped the middle-aged woman, "Auntie, don''t be like this. I''m a doctor, saving the dying and helping the wounded is my job. You''d better take Uncle to check and see if there are any other problems. "


    <span>The middle-aged woman thanked him profusely and supported the middle-aged man who could barely walk to the clinic building.


    The old man who had advised Qin Hai to rest just now gave him a thumbs up. "Good job, young man. Not only is your medical skill good, you''re also the best doctor that this old man has ever met."


    "Yeah, you''re a hundred times stronger than the fatty just now!" "If that fellow wants money, he doesn''t care about his life. If anyone were toe across him due to an illness, they would definitely be in deep trouble!"<span>"There''s still a good doctor in the military hospital. It seems that it''s only a few mouse poop!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and saw that the fat doctor had already disappeared. He probably felt embarrassed and left dejectedly.


    He said to the crowd, "Everyone, don''t say that. There are many doctors in our hospital who are stronger than me. Putting everything else aside, just Principal Shen is an expert in medicine, and his medical ethics is also a role model for us. "Therefore, if we really get sick in the future, feel free toe to our hospital. There won''t be any problems at all."


    "You''re right. Principal Shen has treated me before. Her medical skills and medical ethics are indeed exceptional!"<span>"Youngd, I don''t know Principal Shen, but based on your performance just now, if I get sick in the future, I''ll onlye to the military hospital!"


    "Kid, which department are you from? Can I see you in the future?"


    ¡­ ¡­.All of a sudden, Qin Hai had sunk into the sea of people, causing all kinds of problems to arise. Even when he was tired, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. He originally wanted to seek justice for Shen Meng out of righteousness and anger, but he ended up ruining himself instead. Could it be that he was really going to stay in the Rongjun Hospital and treat people in the future? If these people found out that he cheated them, they would stab him in the back and scold him as a damn liar.


    Outside of the crowd, Du Meiqi and Miao Qing, who had rushed over for some unknown reason, wereughing as they watched this scene, especially when they saw Qin Hai being questioned by these uncles about which department he belonged to.


    <span>At that moment, the fat doctor ran over, followed by a few young soldiers.


    Standing outside the crowd, the fat doctor pointed at Qin Hai and said, "That''s him. He''s the swindler that pretended to be our hospital''s doctor. Quickly, arrest him!"


    <span>Several soldiers squeezed through the crowd and rushed towards Qin Hai. For a moment, the soldiers were in a frenzy of cursing, but they did not care.


    <span>The people surrounding Qin Hai were all old sick people, some of them were even old people, so how could they be a match for these young and strong soldiers? The old man with the thumb of Qin Hai was pushed by a soldier just now, and almost fell head first onto the ground.


    <span>Seeing how fierce these soldiers were, the soldiers surrounding Qin Hai all scattered. Besides the old man he was supporting, there were only a few young soldiers who were as fierce as wolves and tigers left. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1099

    <span>Qin Hai nced at the fat doctor standing outside the crowd and scolded the soldiers, "What are you guys trying to do? Don''t you know they''re all old people? If they get hurt, can you be responsible? "


    The soldiers looked at the old man beside Qin Hai with hesitation. The fat doctor outside shouted angrily again, "That old man is with him, you guys catch him too! "You''ve really eaten the heart of a bear. You actually came to our military hospital to scam us, did you want to go to military court?"


    <span>The soldiers hesitated for a moment before they pounced again. Two people in a group grabbed Qin Hai and the old man''s arms.


    The old man scolded angrily, "How preposterous! How preposterous! Who gave you the right to arrest people, release me, quickly release me! "Qin Hai shook his arms lightly, and the two arms that had been grabbed immediately regained their freedom. Without waiting for the two soldiers to figure out what was going on, Qin Hai lightly patted the shoulders of the two soldiers who were grabbing the old man, and then ced the old man behind him.


    "If you have anything to say, juste at me. The elders are old, but they can''t endure such torture from you!" If something happens, I think that even if your leaderse, they won''t be able to take responsibility for it! "The soldiers were stunned by Qin Hai''s roar and hesitated. Qin Hai turned his head to look at the fat doctor outside the crowd and questioned, "On what basis are you saying that I''m bluffing? "Who allowed you to hit a patient in the hospital?"


    "I know all the doctors in the Rongjun Hospital, but I''ve never seen you before. If you say you''re a doctor of our hospital, what else can you be other than lying to me?"Qin Hai said, "I just arrived today, it would be weird if you knew me!"


    <span>"Sure, then show me your work permit!" The fat doctor extended his hand toward Qin Hai. His gaze was filled with mockery as he stared at Qin Hai. The corner of his mouth even revealed a hint of disdain.


    The fat doctor''s name was Liu Hai, he was an expert in cardiovascr science and was also the director of the department. He could be considered one of the top people in the entire hospital. Qin Hai had humiliated him in front of so many people. If he didn''t get back at him today, Liu Hai felt that he wouldn''t have to stay in the hospital anymore.<span>"My work permit is still in progress."


    "If you don''t have a work permit, then you should have a medical certificate!"Qin Hai said, "Of course, but why should I show it to you?"


    Liu Hai sneered, "If you can''t take it out, then you can''t. First, you don''t have a work permit, second, you don''t have a medical qualification, so if you aren''t a swindler, then what is it? I''ve seen plenty of cases where you and this old man and that man lying on the ground were ying tricks on each other. "You sure are outrageously bold. You actually dared toe to our hospital and swindle around. If I didn''t let you guys have a taste of your lesson today, you might be even more wild and swindle more people in the future!"


    With that, he waved his hand and said, "Take them all away. This matter must be dealt with seriously. Otherwise, our hospital''s reputation will be tarnished by these bunch of liars!"The soldiers rushed towards Qin Hai again, but when they got close to him, they suddenly felt sore and numb, as if all their strength had been sucked away in an instant. They couldn''t help but sit on the ground.


    This scene gave Liu Hai a fright. He retreated a few steps and pointed at Qin Hai, "How dare you!"


    Qin Hai sneered and said, "Obviously, you were the ones who made the first move. I was just defending myself."<span>At this moment, Miao Qing, who was standing outside the crowd, became anxious and wanted to help Qin Hai. Du Meiqi quickly pulled Miao Qing back and giggled. "Don''t be in such a rush. Qin Hai is a bad guy. It''s rare to have a chance to make him suffer a little. Let''s watch the show first."


    <span>Miao Qing said worriedly, "This is not the time to joke around. Meiqi, do you know that doctor? Hurry up and exin to him."


    <span>"I''m not having fun when I get in. Don''t worry, this is the Rongjun Hospital. With my aunt here, there won''t be any problems."


    <span>After Du Meiqi held Miao Qing''s arm and shook Miao Qing, Miao Qing couldn''t refuse Du Meiqi. She could only say, "I only want to see her for a short while. Otherwise, I really will be in trouble."


    Du Meiqi nodded her head andughed, "I know that fat doctor, his name is Liu Hai. I heard from my aunt that he loves being greedy and cheap the most, but he''s also a guy who refuses to suffer losses. Relying on the fact that he has an official rtive who doesn''t put anyone in his eyes, many people in the hospital hate him, so it''s good for Qin Hai to take care of him. "Hearing her words, Miao Qing''s heart calmed down.


    Just as Du Meiqi finished speaking, Liuhai suddenly ran out of the crowd and ran in the direction of the hospital''s entrance.


    <span>The crowd thought that Liu Hai had escaped out of fear and booed nonstop. The old man next to Qin Hai patted his arm and praised, "Young man, you are awesome! I didn''t expect that not only do you possess outstanding medical skills, you even possess incredible skills. Right, your technique just now seems to be simr to the legendary Tendon Splitting Finger. "Isn''t it?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the old man in surprise. The two hands he had used earlier were indeed based on the secret technique in the Daoist Canon. Although he didn''t know if it was the same as the fabled tendons splitting and bone breaking, it was also based on joints and bones. He didn''t expect that this old man would be able to see through the mysteries behind it. He really couldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s surprised expression, the old man knew he had guessed right. His eyes lit up with excitement and he asked, "So you were really using the Tendon Splitting Bone Breaking Hand just now? The legendary Tendon Splitting Hand really exists? Can you teach me a few moves? "<span>F * ck me!


    Qin Hai''s mouth immediately opened wide, and he said some pretty good words.


    He had thought that he had met a hidden top superior cultivator, who turned out to be a wuxia fan! Looking at the old man''s face, he was a martial arts fan who had already fallen in love with a certain level of cultivation!


    At that moment, a burst of exmations came from the crowd nearby. Qin Hai raised his head and saw that Fat Doctor, who had just run away, had brought another person over. This time, this guy actually brought more than tenrge headed soldier, and two of them were even carrying robbers.


    After seeing the gun, the surrounding people ran away in fright. Qin Hai quickly said to the old man beside him, "Old mister, hurry up and leave. That fatty has his eyes on me. Don''t be implicated with me.""What are you afraid of? Don''t you know how to split tendons and break bones? Just knock them all down!" The old man was in high spirits. Not only was he not afraid, he seemed to be anticipating Qin Hai''s attack.


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes and almost fell to the ground.


    <span>Did I just meet a freaking weirdo?


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1100

    "Meiqi, let''s hurry over. If we don''t, it''ll be toote!"


    Just as Liu Hai was leading a group of people over, Miao Qing was pulled to the side by Du Meiqi to hide. When Miao Qing saw that there were two other soldiers carrying guns, he became extremely anxious.


    Du Meiqi''s eyes shone with excitement as she pulled Miao Qing to hide behind a bush and said, "Don''t worry, Qin Hai is very powerful. He won''t be taken advantage of." This will definitely be exciting to watch. "


    It was the first time Miao Qing and Du Meiqi had met. Although they shared good friends, Autumn Leaf, Miao Qing and Du Meiqi weren''t too familiar with each other. He had thought that Du Meiqi was very friendly and easy to get along with, but now he suddenly realized that Du Meiqi was too willful and too much of a prankster.<span>Miao Qing suddenly abandoned Du Meiqi and stood up. "No, if you don''t go, I''m going!"


    <span>Seeing Miao Qing run towards Qin Hai, Du Meiqi speechlessly curled her lips and said, "Is that guy really that good? Autumn Leaf likes him, even you." After saying so, she could no longer stay by herself. She could only unwillingly follow along.


    At this moment, Qin Hai and the old man were already surrounded by a group of soldiers, their muzzles aimed at Qin Hai. From the looks of the scene, Qin Hai and the old man were surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers. It seemed that the atmosphere had reached a boiling point.


    Putting the old man behind him, Qin Hai stared at the two soldiers with guns and said in a deep voice, "You''d better put down the guns. This is a hospital, not a battlefield. The soldiers aren''t sending you guns for your own people.""Ignore him!" Liu Hai followed, panting. He pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Arrest these two liars. If they dare to resist, shoot as much as you want. I''ll take responsibility if anything goes wrong!"


    "Are you responsible?"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could say anything, a cold voice came from another direction. Qin Hai looked back and almostughed out loud. It turned out to be Shen Meng. She was still wearing her whiteb coat. She must have juste out of the operation room.


    Compared to the past, Shen Meng''s face was extremely ugly, and her eyes were cold and fierce. Although she was still the same person, her figure was still petite and weak, but her body emitted a majestic aura that could only be felt by those in power.


    Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up. Shen Meng had always been gentle and docile in front of him, as if she would never be angry. He never thought that she would be so powerful when she was angry.


    <span>Liu Hai saw Shen Meng and was obviously surprised, but he quickly said, "Principal Shen, you came at the right time, I found out that these two people were bluffing in our hospital, and they even dared to hit us just now. I was about to call the securitypany to arrest them."


    <span>Shen Meng shot a nce at Liu Hai, then stared at the two soldiers with guns and scolded: "Hurry up and put away your guns!" After that, he walked to Qin Hai as if there was no one around. With an apologetic expression, he said, "Sorry to rm you!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and shook his head, "Sister Shen, don''t be polite with me." He then recounted everything that had just happened in a few sentences.


    <span>After he finished speaking, he turned around and said to the old man behind him, "Old mister, there''s nothing here anymore, hurry back home."


    Shen Meng looked at the old man, her face immediately filled with astonishment. She was about to say something, but the old man stopped her with a look. The old man smiled and said, "There''s no hurry. My old man has nothing better to do. It''s also good to watch themotion!"Qin Hai was speechless. At this moment, Miao Qing ran over and gasped, "Big Brother Qin, are you alright?"


    <span>"I''m fine!" Qin Hai smiled at Miao Qing.


    At this moment, Liu Hai walked over as well. "Principal Chen, I saw them swindling around here with my own eyes!"


    Shen Meng lightly said: "Director Liu, Mr. Qin is a specialist I specially invited from outside the country, he is not a swindler." With that, she ignored Liu Hai and let the group of guards leave.Liu Hai was speechless. He really didn''t expect Qin Hai to know Shen Meng. At this time, he was extremely regretful. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have returned after leaving just now. Now, it was like he was riding a tiger and was in a dilemma.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t pay any more attention to Liu Hai. Towards a despicable person like him, he was toozy to bother with her. What''s more, Liu Hai was Shen Meng''s subordinate, even if Liu Hai had thousands of ways to go, he would definitely give Shen Meng face and wouldn''t bother about Liu Hai anymore.


    Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly smiled as he stared at Liu Hai and said, "You, the doctor, can''t do it. Not only do you refuse to save me, you even want money. If I were the hospital''s president, I would definitely expel you!""What did you say?" Liu Hai suddenly became angry, and the fat on his face trembled in anger.


    The old man said with a smile, "Your anger is not small. What about it? Do you want to get a few soldiers and kids to arrest me again?"


    Liu Hai fiercely red at the old man, turned his head towards Shen Meng and said, "Principal Shen, the situation just now was very special, I was handling it ording to the hospital''s rules. This Mr. Qin has neither a work permit nor a medical qualification, but he kept saying that he was a doctor of our hospital, and I was afraid that he would damage the reputation of our hospital. "


    "You must be wrong, the one who damaged the reputation of the hospital was you!" The old man continued, "My old man has known quite a few doctors in his life, but I''ve never seen someone as desperate for money as you. If it wasn''t for this young man helping out, I think you would lose all of your good reputation today!"<span>Hearing the old man''s words, Shen Meng''s face turned extremely ugly to behold.


    "Director Liu, you should get busy first." I will investigate this matter thoroughly and definitely not wrongly use any good person! "


    The old man added, "Right, we can''t let any bad guys go either!"Liu Hai was so angry that his face turned green and he turned to leave. When he was far away, Qin Hai could not help butugh. He patted the old man on the shoulder and said, "Old mister, the fun has finished. You should go home early and rest."


    <span>The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "Teach me two moves of the Tendon Splitting Fist first!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched, "Old sir, you have read too many wuxia novels!"


    "My old man would never be wrong. You brat, don''t lie to me!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Just as he was thinking of a way to fool him, Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing at him.


    "Grandpa Niu, stop messing with Little Qin. It''s rare for him toe to our Sichuan Province. If he gets scared away by you, you''ll have topensate me!"<span>Qin Hai was so shocked that his eyes were wide open as he looked at Shen Meng, pointed at the old man and said: "You know each other?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1101

    Shen Meng smiled and introduced him, "Grandpa Niu is the honorary president of the Chinese Medical Association and also my teacher. Of course I know him."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He knew that he had made a mistake today. This old man was not a martial arts fanatic. He must have been figured out long ago and had been pretending to be stupid to make fun of him.


    He patted Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Young man, you''re not bad. I''ve heard Xiaomeng talk about you before, but I never thought that not only did I see you today, but I also saw your secret technique in the Daoist Canon. It''s really not bad, no wonder Little Meng was so respectful to you."Qin Hai gave a wry smile. "Old Ox, can''t you tell me earlier?"


    The old man once again let out a satisfiedugh and said to Shen Meng, "Looks like I did well today. I''ve seeded again!"


    Shen Meng covered her mouth andughed, exining to Qin Hai, "Grandpa Niu is very concerned about the situation in our military hospital, so he often asked about it privately and found a lot of problems for me. I didn''t expect you two to meet today. What a coincidence. "


    Old man Niu chuckled and said, "Little Qin, the moves you used to subdue the two soldiers just now, were you able to deduce it from the Daoist Canon''s secret techniques?"


    Qin Hai said, "That''s right, Old Ox, you have a good eye!"<span>The old man waved his hand and chuckled. "Although I''m old, I''m not blind. I can tell with a nce who''s good and who''s bad." Then, he turned to Shen Meng and said, "That fatty is that Liu Hai you told me aboutst time, right? This person is not good, you should take care of him properly and let him continue to mess things up like this."


    <span>Shen Meng nodded, "I will investigate everything that happened today. If he really broke the hospital''s rules and vited the doctor''s professional ethics, I will deal with it seriously."


    The old man nodded and said solemnly, "Investigate carefully. He even dares to order a guardpany around. He is too audacious. If he finds any other problems, he will not tolerate it. If there''s any resistance, you can tell me and I''ll help you. He, Liu Hai, is not the only one in the military hospital, and this kind of evil horse must never be forgiven. "


    Qin Hai was secretly surprised when he heard this. This old man was quite the talker. It seemed that he had a very high reputation in the Sichuan Province at least in the medical and health system.


    After a while, old man Niu received a call. It seemed that something urgent had happened. He said goodbye to Qin Hai and Shen Meng before leaving in a hurry. Shen Meng seemed to be able to see through Qin Hai''s doubts, so she exined to him, "Actually, Grandpa Niu was the one who created the Rongjun Hospital in the past, and it has been almost 50 years since then. So he is very concerned about the construction and development of our hospital, and he also has a very high prestige in our Sichuan province''s medical system. It would not be an exaggeration to call him Grandpa Ox. "


    Qin Hai was astonished. The old man looked like he was no more than sixty years old. A little kid who was only ten years old fifty years ago, how could he start a hospital?


    <span>He could not help but ask, "How old is Elder Ox today?"


    "Grandpa Ox just celebrated his eightieth birthdayst year." Shen Meng smiled and asked, "Do you think this is unbelievable?"


    Qin Hai was stunned for two seconds before he shook his head and sighed. "People really can''t judge a book by its cover. I thought Niu Lao was only in his early sixties."


    Not only was Qin Hai in disbelief, but Miao Qing was also surprised. Du Meiqi giggled, "You''ve never met Grandma Niu before. If you saw her, you would be even more surprised."<span>Shen Meng smiled and nodded, "Grandma Niu is Grandpa Niu''s wife. She is around the same age as Grandpa Niu, but she looks to be at most in her forties or fifties. She''s so young that it''s hard to imagine."


    "Could it be that there really is a Face Preserving Art in this world?" Qin Hai said in surprise.<span>"I don''t know if there is any Face Preserving Technique, but I''m sure of one thing." Shen Meng suddenly shot a nce at Miao Qing, who was standing beside her, and said with a smile, "Grandpa Niu and Grandma Niu also have the Love Gu in their bodies."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Miao Qing suddenly cried out in surprise. When she saw the crowd looking at her, she immediately blushed and blushed.


    Qin Hai quickly retracted his gaze, and said to Shen Meng doubtfully, "Emotion/Gu can''t be this strong, right? There are so many people in the Miao Family who have nted a love potion, but I haven''t heard of any of them who could be like that old man and his wife and have a face preservation technique. "Shen Meng said: "I''m not too sure about the specific reason, but it will definitely help." ording to Grandma Niu, love can help the couple connect their hearts, so their rtionship has always been very good. It''s been decades since they''ve had a face or a quarrel. "


    <span>Speaking of telepathy, Qin Hai immediately recalled the time when he and Miao Qing had worked together to hypnotize Xiao Tong Tong. From that moment on, they also discovered that under certain conditions, they couldmunicate spiritually through love/Gu, and thus they were very clear about each other''s thoughts.


    As he thought of this, Qin Hai subconsciously looked towards Miao Qing. Unexpectedly, Miao Qing was also looking at him. Their gazes met. Miao Qing''s face turned red and she quickly lowered her head.


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw Shen Meng looking at him and Miao Qing with a smile. It was obvious that she had noticed their gazes earlier.


    As if Shen Meng had discovered his little secret, Qin Hai rubbed his nose a little awkwardly and continued to ask, "Other than the Love/Parasite, do the couple have any other ways of keeping themselves alive?"


    Shen Meng said, "Yes, Grandma Niu started to practice martial arts when she was very young. Not only did she have a good body of martial arts, but her inner force has also reached a very powerful level. My inner force was taught to me by Grandma Niu."


    "Then it''s no wonder!" Qin Hai nodded. He had heard people say before that if Internal Martial Arts reached a certain level, although it could notst forever, dying aging and prolonging longevity should not be too much of a problem. This was most likely the reason why the couple looked so much younger than their actual age.<span>Next, perhaps worried that Qin Hai might be bored, Shen Meng pushed another operation and led Qin Hai and Miao Qing on a tour around the hospital.


    <span>The Rongjun Hospital took up arge area ofnd, and the greening was also done very well. Although it was already the middle of winter, there were still many green nts in the hospital. Along the way, Qin Hai was full of praise, so much so that Shen Meng almost felt embarrassed.


    However, after receiving the call, the smile on Shen Meng''s face disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Shen Meng took a deep breath, turned her head and exined to Qin Hai, "I just received a piece of news, saying that the equipment that Liu Hai was in charge of was subject to a serious problem with the operation of the hidden crate. He probably greedy for at least 20% of the purchase money inside."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "What is the total bidding quota?"


    <span>"Ten million dors!" Shen Meng''s pretty face tightened, "If the truth is out, this will be the biggest corruption case in the history of our hospital."


    Qin Hai was shocked. "He coveted two million dors just for himself?"


    Shen Meng''s face darkened, "I always thought he just likes to take small advantages of us. I never expected him to be so daring." Fortunately, Grandpa Ox reminded me today, otherwise, our hospital would have been destroyed by these people. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1102

    The next day, early morning.


    At the appointed time, Qin Hai and Miao Qing arrived at the entrance of the hotel on time.<span>Since they were going to climb the mountain, it was inevitable that they would have to climb it. They might even have to camp in the mountain, so Qin Hai and Miao Qing were both wearing standard hiking gear. Miao Qing''s bag was a bit smaller. Other than changing clothes, there was also some food and water.


    In less than three minutes, Shen Meng appeared in Qin Hai''s field of vision in her SUV. To Qin Hai''s surprise, Du Meiqi had also followed them. Judging from her attire, she was also nning to go into the mountain with them.


    After getting on the car, Qin Hai said apologetically, "Sister Shen, are we dying you today by letting you apany us into the mountains?"<span>"It''s fine. I was also nning to enter the mountain today. It''s the same if you don''te!"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to deal with yesterday''s matter?" Qin Hai was asking about the incident where Liu Hai embezzled equipment yesterday.


    <span>Shen Meng smiled, "I''ve already arranged for people to investigate. If we want to get the evidence we need, it will take some time, so it won''t conflict with our trip to the mountain today." As he spoke, he nced at the backpack behind Qin Hai and couldn''t help butugh, "It seems like you guys are ready. Then let''s go."


    <span>Qin Hai put his and Miao Qing''s backpack in the trunk and sat in the front passenger seat. Miao Qing and Du Meiqi naturally sat in the back seat.


    <span>Shen Meng was still driving. She drove away from the city and headed northwest. After more than an hour of driving, hills appeared on both sides of the road. The further they went, the higher the hills became.


    Along the way, Shen Meng constantly exined to Qin Hai about the situation in the vicinity. In fact, she did not know that Qin Hai had long since be familiar with the situation here. Back when they were still in the Fierce Tiger Company, he had trained here countless times.<span>After another half an hour, the road became more and more dangerous. Usually, there was an unreachable cliff on one side and a precipitous cliff on the other.


    <span>Qin Hai originally wanted to advise Shen Meng to rest, but she insisted on letting him drive. However, Shen Meng was indeed used to this road, so the journey was very smooth without any problems.


    <span>On a gentle slope, Shen Meng stopped the car and drank some water. She pointed to a mountain in the distance and said, "That mountain is called Ox-Head Mountain. It is the ce we are going to today. The Miao stronghold that I mentioned is halfway up Ox-Head Mountain. Once we get off the train, we will have to walk for about two hours before we get there. "


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the mountain top. Although it didn''t seem too far away, he knew that ording to what Wang Shan said, it would still take a long time to reach their destination.


    <span>After resting for ten minutes, they continued their journey towards Ox-Head Mountain. After walking for another hour or so, Shen Meng stopped the car by the side of the road and said, "This is the ce. We can''t drive on the road in front of us, so we can only walk into the mountain."


    <span>A few of them got off the car and took out their luggage from the trunk. Then, under Shen Meng''s lead, they headed into the forest.


    There were a lot of bamboo in the mountains. In the winter, it was still a dark green, and the bamboo forest floor was covered with a thickyer of fallen leaves, making it very soft to step on.


    The group continued to climb along a small mountain path. Finally, Qin Hai took out a machete from his bag and led the way. They chatted andughed along the way, although they were very happy.<span>Especially Shen Meng, Qin Hai realized that ever since they had entered the forest, Shen Meng seemed to have be apletely different person. The smile on her face grew wider and theughter became clearer. Even her steps seemed lighter, as if she had returned to her hometown. She had a kind of excitement and joy that came from the bottom of her heart.


    <span>As for Miao Qing and Du Meiqi, they weren''t as rxed as he and Shen Meng. They had only walked for half an hour, but they were already exhausted. Furthermore, they were already sweating profusely as they walked slower and slower.


    In the end, Qin Hai simply carried all of their bags on his back and helped them reduce their burdens. Only then did they increase their speed by a little.


    <span>It wasn''t easy to get over the two hills. Just as Shen Meng said the word "rest", Du Meiqi fell to the ground, crying out in exhaustion.


    <span>The mountain peak here was much more steep and extraordinary than the one in the Eight Divisions Mountain. Qin Hai was very surprised that Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were able to climb over two of these mountains in one go.


    This was because even Shen Meng''s forehead was covered in sweat. Currently, she was also sitting on the ground, constantly beating her legs in exhaustion. One must know that Shen Meng had long since cultivated her inner force. Although she looked weak and weak, her body was actually much better than an average person.<span>After eating a simple meal and replenishing their stamina, they set off again. If he didn''t hurry, it would be even harder to walk on the mountain path after dark. At the same time, he would miss today''s Firehand Festival.


    Thinking about the Fire Elemental Festival, Qin Hai turned around and asked Shen Meng, "Sis Shen, what''s the situation over here?"


    Because it''s down the mountain, they are all very rxed. "Shen Meng smiled and exined," Nowadays, in order to attract tourists, many of the vige activities have be verymercial, even some traditional festivals of the Miao Family, such as the Huo Tou Festival, have not been spared. The Miao stronghold we are going to today is called the QingWang stronghold, and it is said that we still maintain the most primitive traditional customs. "If that''s really the case, then we''ll have good ears tonight. The Miao Family likes to sing, and they also know how to sing very well. Also, a lot of Miao Family''s young men and women like to sing a love song to each other during the Huo Tou Festival to express their love."


    Du Meiqi giggled, "Then isn''t today their Valentine''s Day?""You can say that!" Shen Meng smiled.


    <span>After a short period of rxation, another mountain quickly appeared in front of them. Shen Meng raised her head and looked around. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, "We should reach this mountain soon. Everyone work harder."


    The mountain was taller than the two mountains they had just climbed, and the path hidden in the bushes was narrow. There were also a lot of rocks that had fallen from the cliffs, warning them to be on the lookout for rocks that might fall from above. On the other side of the mountain road, it seemed t and unremarkable. In fact, there were always bottomless cracks hidden inside, and once a person stepped on them they would easily fall into those cracks. At that time, even their corpses wouldn''t be found.


    Seeing that the road was not easy to walk on, Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. He chopped down the girls'' bamboo poles as a walking stick to remind them of the situation under their feet. At the same time, he was wary of the situation above his head.<span>Even so, she was still surrounded by danger. Du Meiqi''s bamboo pole identally fell into the crack. If it wasn''t for Miao Qing, who was quick with her eyes and hands, she might have fallen down as well. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1103

    <span>Du Meiqi was frightened to the point that her face turned pale. Her legs felt weak and she was unable to walk. Qin Hai and Shen Meng had no other choice but to stop and rest.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to give Du Meiqi and Miao Qing leg massage and imbued them with true essence. He helped them rx their muscles and also helped them quickly recover their physical strength.Qin Hai had originally wanted to help push Shen Meng, but when Qin Hai''s hands had justnded on her legs, Shen Mengughed and pushed his hands away, "It''s too itchy, I can''t take it anymore, leave me be!"


    Shen Meng had insisted on not letting Qin Hai give her a push. Qin Hai had no other choice. Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly became rmed and grabbed a nearby knife and threw it at his head.<span>With a bang, a rock the size of a basketball was split into pieces by the machete, and flew into the bushes beside it. Du Meiqi and Miao Qing screamed out repeatedly in fear. They hurriedly clutched their heads and hid beside Qin Hai. Qin Hai, on the other hand, vigntly looked towards the cliff above them.


    Shen Meng stood up and looked up with Qin Hai."What''s going on?"


    <span>"There seemed to be someone up there just now." Qin Hai voiced out the doubts in his heart. Previously, he really had felt that there was someone on the cliff. Furthermore, that person was the one who threw the stone down. But now, if he observed more carefully, there was no movement from the top of the cliff at all.


    <span>"Could it be a monkey?" Shen Meng looked at it for a while and voiced out her doubts, "There are quite a few monkeys in this mountain. Some monkeys like to throw rocks and smash people."


    Qin Hai wasn''t sure either. He just reminded everyone to be careful and then the group of four continued to climb forward.


    With Qin Hai''s input of true essence, Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were like twopletely different people. Not only were they full of energy, but they were also full of physical energy, as if they had just entered a mountain.<span>Finally, when Qin Hai extended his hand over again, Shen Meng hesitated for a moment before grabbing Qin Hai''s hand. To her surprise, a warm current flowed out and quickly fused into her body. All of her fatigue was instantly swept away, causing Shen Meng to be greatly surprised.


    "Is this your inner force? Why is it so magical?" Shen Meng asked in surprise."I don''t know either. It seems to be different from the inner strength that other people can produce." Qin Hai exined with a smile. He did not let go of Shen Meng''s hand.


    Shen Meng was attracted by Qin Hai''s miraculous Quintessential Essence. She carefully felt it for a long time before she finally regained her senses. Then, she embarrassedly pulled her hand out from Qin Hai''s palm.Shen Meng raised her head and looked at Du Meiqi and Miao Qing who were already in front of her. After confirming that they hadn''t seen what had just happened, she calmed down a little and said, "Last time, you said that you could reverse the secret technique in the Daoist Canon. Do you think that it has something to do with your internal energy?" "If that''s really the case, then I believe you''re the only one in this world who canpletely reverse the mantra."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "As long as you can endure the pain, I will let you experience it when I have the chance. Maybe I can help you improve your inner strength."Shen Meng smiled and said, "Of course I don''t have a problem with that!"


    At this moment, her face suddenly changed. She hastily stretched out her hand towards Qin Hai and shouted, "Quick, catch me!"At the same time, Shen Meng''s right foot had sunk deep into a patch of withered yellow grass. Clearly, there was a bottomless crevice there.


    <span>In this critical moment, Qin Hai quickly reached out and grabbed Shen Meng''s arm, pulling her up from the crack.


    All of this happened in a split-second. After escaping from danger, Shen Meng was so scared that her face turned pale and her legs went soft. She could only lean against Qin Hai''s body. It was only when she recovered from her shock that she realized she was leaning against Qin Hai. Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were looking at her and Qin Hai with strange expressions on their faces.


    Shen Meng''s face immediately flushed red. She quickly took two steps back and left Qin Hai''s embrace. However, the stabbing pain from her ankle made her cry out in pain. She had no choice but to support Qin Hai''s body again.<span>Qin Hai helped Shen Meng sit on the ground and helped her roll up her pants. He noticed that her ankle was slightly bruised and there were also some bruises on it. Qin Hai quickly took out a medicine box from his backpack and gave Shen Meng a simple bandage. After doing all of this, he did not care about Shen Meng''s refusal and insisted on giving her a simple massage.


    Just when Qin Hai''s hands were about to touch Shen Meng''s ankles, what made Shen Meng and Du Meiqi surprised was that Qin Hai suddenly grabbed a stone from the ground and threw it towards the cliff wall above.


    And what made them even more shocked was that there was actually a miserable screaming from the cliff.


    There was really someone up there!


    With this, Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were scared out of their wits. They fearfully and uneasily looked up the cliff. Even Shen Meng''splexion had turned pale.<span>Qin Hai stared at the cliff for a while before saying, "Don''t worry, that person has already left!"


    "Aunt, could it be a savage? I heard from them that there are likely to be barbarians in this mountain. " Du Meiqi was terrified. She hugged Shen Meng tightly, her voice trembling.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "How can there be any savages? They are probably just mountain people. Maybe they are the people from the vige ahead."


    "The Miao Family members are kind and hospitable. They probably won''t throw rocks at us!" Du Meiqi retorted.


    Qin Hai smiled, toozy to lower himself to her level. At this time, Shen Meng had already calmed down and said, "No matter who it is, everyone needs to be careful. If something happens in the mountains, there won''t be any police to help us. "<span>After what happened just now, Du Meiqi and Miao Qing no longer dared to stay too far away from Qin Hai. They followed closely behind him and Shen Meng, not even a single inch away.


    However, although the climb was arduous, they did not encounter the dangerous situation from before. In the end, they sessfully climbed over thest hill.


    As soon as they had climbed over a hill, a primitive mountain stronghold appeared in their line of sight, quietly standing on the mountainside in front of them. Separated by a cove, they could clearly see the variousrge and small houses in the vige. They could even vaguely see people walking between the houses. In the cove, a field of farnd was clearly visible.<span>"That''s the QingWang stronghold. Let''s go, we''ll rest over there."


    <span>Upon seeing the QingWang stronghold, everyone seemed quite excited, as if all the fatigue and fatigue from just a moment ago had disappeared in an instant. They chatted andughed all the way down the mountain and headed towards the QingWang stronghold on the opposite side of the col.


    <span>Not long after Qin Hai and the others left, a man with a ck scarf wrapped around his head from Miao Family appeared where they had been standing a moment ago.


    The Miao Family man was about twenty years old. He carried a bamboo basket that he made himself on his back. Besides some game, he also carried a machete and a homemade bow and arrow.


    <span>He looked at the backs of Qin Hai and the others from afar. His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of excitement. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1104

    Although the QingWang Stronghold was hidden within the mountains, there were quite a few people inside. As soon as Qin Hai and the others walked into the vige, a dozen children surrounded them and looked at them curiously. Farther away, some of the teenage kids were shy and hid behind houses or in the woods to peek at them. Some of the boys liked to look at Du Meiqi and Miao Qing with fervent eyes.


    Although Du Meiqi was a bit headstrong and willful, she couldn''t help but admit that she was indeed pretty. She and Miao Qing were both around eighteen or neen years old, and they were dressed young and beautiful. Compared to those girls with coarse clothes and malnutrition in the vige, they were like fairies that had descended from the heavens.


    <span>Seeing the kids, Shen Meng immediately fished out a pile of candy from her bag and gave it to them. Along with the shouts of the kids, many adults also walked out of the gallows, curiously looking at these uninvited guests.


    Not long after, a ck faced man in his forties walked over quickly. After conversing with Shen Meng, he warmly invited them into the stronghold.After Shen Meng''s introduction, this dark faced man was called Shi Tian. Because he often brought goods out of the mountain for sale, he could be considered the person with the closest connection to the outside world in the vige. Shen Meng contacted Shi Tian through her friends, and found out the exact location of the Qingwan Stronghold. She also found out that there was an old man in the Qingwan Stronghold who might know how to remove the love Gu.


    <span>Shi Tian was very cordial. He had received Qin Hai and the others well before they had arrived. He led them to an empty watchtower. The tower was made of bamboo. Although it was simple and crude, it was clean and equipped with daily necessities. There were a total of three rooms, enough for the four of them to live in.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai and the others put down their luggage and washed up, Shi Tian led an old man to the gallows. He introduced him as the elder of the vige. The elder was the most respected elder in the vige. He was surnamed Shi just like Shi Tian. In fact, the majority of the people in the entire Qingyang Vige had the surname of Shi. It was equivalent to arge n, and Elder Shi was the n leader.


    When Elder Shi found out that Shen Meng was the dean of the hospital and that he hade to the QingWang stronghold this time to conduct a free medical examination for the people in the stronghold, he could not stop smiling. As he thanked Shen Meng and the others, the wrinkles on his face bloomed like chrysanthemums.


    Not long after, under Elder Shi''smand, almost everyone in the vige arrived at the entrance of Qin Hai''s tower. Shen Meng had already taken out a stethoscope and a blood pressure meter from her bag. She set up a simple reception desk at the entrance of the hanging tower to check the people''s bodies. Du Meiqi and Miao Qing acted as a nurse to help Shen Meng with the distribution of medicine.


    Most of the people who went to see Shen Meng were mostly women and children. Some of the young men of the Miao Family were shy and didn''t dare to go over to Shen Meng''s side, so they were all led to the side by Qin Hai. It didn''t matter if they were sick or not.


    In the end, there were even some bold girls from the Miao Family who squeezed into the line in front of Qin Hai. In the end, there were even some bold girls from the Miao Family who squeezed into the line in front of Qin Hai.


    The people in the mountain stronghold never came out. Theycked doctors and medicine, and their bodies all had some of these kinds of problems. Shen Meng brought a lot of medicine, but not enough for so many people to distribute. So, in addition to distributing the medicine, she also used acupuncture and insect therapy. Qin Hai was surprised that these Miao Family members weren''t scared at all when they saw Shen Meng''s strange little insects. It was as if they were supposed to be like this.


    ording to Shi Tian''s introduction, there were a total of seventy to eighty people who had gathered here. Because Qin Hai''s group arrived ratherte and some of them were quite ill, it took quite a bit of effort to treat them. Before they could finish treating everyone, the sky had already darkened. Since there was no electricity in the stronghold, the treatment could only be stopped until tomorrow morning.<span>After returning to the tower, Du Meiqi fell on the hammock without any regard for her image. As she pounded her legs, she shouted with a bitter face that she was tired. Her eyes kept darting in Qin Hai''s direction, and the meaning was obvious.


    Qin Hai pretended not to see her expectant gaze and said to Shen Meng, "Sister Shen, I''ve been busy for a long time. Quickly sit down and rest, I''ll give you a massage to rx."


    Shen Meng quickly waved him off and said with a smile, "No need, no need. You''ve been tired for a long time, so you should rest first."<span>"It''s fine, my body is fine, I''m not too tired!"


    "Then let''s take a break, I ¡­ ¡­" I''m pretty ticklish! " Shen Meng''s face turned red, as if she was afraid that Qin Hai would push her again. She hurriedly ran into the room.<span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed. He never thought that Shen Meng would be so afraid of bugs that she would actually be so ticklish.


    <span>Just then, Du Meiqi pouted and shouted, "Hey, help me push it! After walking for an entire day and standing for so long, my legs are sore! "


    Qin Hai sat down on the bamboo chair and lit a cigarette. He said with a smile, "My tuition fee is very expensive. Are you sure you want me to help you with the tug?""You ¡­" Du Meiqi was so angry that her mouth was crooked as she unhappily asked, "How much money?"


    <span>Qin Hai waved his right hand and Du Meiqi eximed, "Five thousand, why don''t you just rob the bank!"


    "Five thousand?" Do you think my status is that low? " Qin Hai withdrew his palm, inhaled a mouthful of smoke, and blew out a circle of smoke, "Fifty thousand, and this is even a friendship price. Seeing that we''ve known each other for so long, I''ll give you a fifty percent discount.Du Meiqi''s eyes widened as she screamed, "Anyone who is willing to spend so much money to get you to push them, unless they''re crazy!"


    "Little Qing!" Qin Hai beckoned to Miao Qing, who was packing her things. "Tell her if anyone paid me fifty thousand yuan to help her push it."The news of Zeng Rou asking Qin Hai to help her in the past had already spread around the family, so Miao Qing naturally knew about it. However, upon hearing Miao Qing''s affirmation, Du Meiqi waspletely dumbfounded. She muttered, "I didn''t think that there would be such a foolish person in this world!"


    <span>"What do you mean stupid? This is called being rich and willful, you will never understand the life in the trenches! " Qin Hai rolled his eyes in annoyance. He got up and left the gallows to enjoy the night scenery of the mountain stronghold.


    <span>After Qin Hai left, Miao Qing covered her mouth as she smiled and whispered into Du Meiqi''s ear. Du Meiqi''s eyes immediately lit up and she asked, "Is this for real? Not only can his massage make him look good, it can also make him lose weight? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1105

    <span>Qin Hai and the others ate their dinner in the watchtower. It was unknown if it was due to the fact that they had given free medical services to the people of the Qingwan Vige. The dinner that the elder had sent them was very sumptuous.


    All kinds of meat was stored in a huge porcin bowl that was like a small mountain. It was so hot that oil was spurting out of it, and the fragrance of it assaulted the nostrils. In addition, there were also many rare foods outside the mountains, such as bamboo mice, and some small insects. They had been fried in oil and were golden in color, crunching in their mouths. They were fragrant and delicious.


    <span>Miao Qing was originally a daughter of the Miao Family. Not only was she not afraid of the little bugs on the dining table, she was also pleasantly surprised and fond of them. Although Shen Meng was not as pleasantly surprised as Miao Qing was, she did not reject them. Not only did she eat them, she even exined to Qin Hai and the others the origins and medicinal value of these bugs.


    Only Du Meiqi was scared to the point that her face paled when she saw the bamboo mouse and the golden bug. Not only did she not eat any of them, she almost vomited on the spot. In the end, she had no choice but to take the bowl and hide to the side.


    Qin Hai found it funny and deliberately chewed the little bug until it crunched, which made Du Meiqi re at him angrily a few times.


    "Sis Shen, this rice wine is pretty good. You''ve worked hard today. Drink a few more cups and you''ll be able to sleep well tonight." After eating the bugs, Qin Hai poured wine for Shen Meng. They drank from porcin bowls. Qin Hai poured half a bowl for Shen Meng, then poured half a bowl for Miao Qing as well.<span>Shen Meng sniffed the bowl of wine andughed, "This rice wine does smell good, but you can''t drink too much. Drinking too much will make you drunk." Don''t forget, there''s a fire festival tonight. If you get drunk, you won''t be able to watch the show! "


    <span>Du Meiqi immediately shouted, "That''s right, that''s right! There''s still the Fire-Twisted Festival tonight, so you all are not allowed to get drunk. Otherwise, who will apany me to watch it!"


    Qin Hai immediatelyughed. "Didn''t you say that the Fire Worm Festival is the Miao Family''s Valentine''s Day? If you look at it correctly, no one will care about you rolling in the grass. Aren''t you worried that some Miao Family youngster will get into the grass?" "I''ve observed it today. It seems that many Miao Family youngsters have that intention towards you, so you''d better be careful. Don''t be Miao Zang''s daughter-inw just by being careful."


    <span>These words caused Du Meiqi''s face to change, and she asked awkwardly, "Are they that barbaric?"


    <span>Shen Meng smiled. "That won''t happen. The Miao Family members are simple and honest. They won''t act rashly."


    Du Meiqi red fiercely at Qin Hai and countered, "Did you hear that? Compared to the Miao Family, you''re the worst." There are so many youngdies of the Miao Family seeking your treatment today. Are you going to pull them into a haystack? "


    <span>"Yes, do you have any objections?" Qin Hai asked casually.


    "I ¡­" Du Meiqi bit down on the vegetables in anger and ignored Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai smiled and turned to ask Shen Meng, "Sister Shen, have you asked them about the love Gu?"


    "I heard that the elder said that the old man is not living in the vige and is at the Ox-Head Mountains behind us. After we treat our fellow vigers tomorrow, the elder will send someone to bring us to him." Shen Meng pondered for a moment before continuing, "ording to them, that old man seems to be a little lonely, so it''s not easy to get in touch with him. Tomorrow, we''ll go and take a look at the situation."


    <span>"It''s fine. If it''s really not possible, then we''ll think of another way." Sister Shen, you''ve worked hard today. Come, let me toast you! " Seeing that Shen Meng was in a difficult situation, Qin Hai felt too embarrassed to ask any further questions. He picked up the wine bowl and clinked his bowl with Shen Meng.


    The rice wine was very sweet and smelled not only of rice but also of special medicine. It tasted very soft and smooth in his mouth. When it entered his stomach, he felt a warm sensation in his stomach, dispersing the winter cold. Shen Meng and the others tried their best, but Qin Hai drank quite a few bowls consecutively. By the time he finished thest jar of rice wine, he had almost finished it all by himself.


    After they had eaten their fill, a loud noise came from outside. Du Meiqi immediately ran out to take a look, and then ran in excitedly, saying, "The Fire Hand Festival has started, many people havee out with torches!"<span>The few of them immediately rushed out of the watchtower and saw that the entire vige was filled with torches. Laughter andughter filled the air, and many children held torches as they ran around the vige. It was very lively.


    <span>At this time, Shi Tian also came to the gallows, inviting Shen Meng and Qin Hai to join them for the Firelizard Festival. This was exactly what Qin Hai and the others had in mind. After cleaning up a bit, they followed Shi Tian to the center of the threshing floor. There were already quite a few people gathered here. Nearly all of them had changed into clean and beautiful clothes, especially those Miao Family girls. Not only were they beautiful, they were also very pleasant to listen to.


    <span>In the middle of the threshing floor, three bonfires were burning brightly, making the entire threshing floor as bright as day. Everyone was chatting andughing around the bonfire, exuding a festive atmosphere. Qin Hai noticed that the young Miao Family boy was standing on one side, while the girls were standing on the other. It seemed that they really were going to sing a love song to each other.


    Although Qin Hai had been in Sichuan Province for many years, this was the first time he participated in the Fire-besieged Festival. He watched the scene in front of him with great interest as he chatted andughed with Shen Meng.<span>Not long after, the long-awaited love song duet finally began. Although he didn''t really understand what they were singing, he felt that it was both novel and fun to listen to this original singing. Next to him, Du Meiqi had already taken out her phone to take pictures, and it seemed that she was going to send them back to her friends circle to make her friends and rtives jealous.


    <span>After the love songs were sung, almost everyone started dancing around the bonfire. Qin Hai, Shen Meng, and the others were also pulled in by the passionate Miao Family members. They danced around the bonfire in a simple and joyful manner.


    <span>Qin Hai noticed that while dancing, people left from time to time, and those who left were all young boys and girls. With just a nce, they would leave the group and walk back and forth into the darkness. The others only smiled at their departure, not paying much attention to it. It seemed that the rumours about rolling grass were not false. To these youngsters, the fire festival in Miao stronghold was truly a Valentine''s Day, and everyone had already gotten used to it.


    Qin Hai was about to tell Shen Meng about his discovery, but when he turned around, he was surprised to find that Shen Meng was not behind him. Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were still dancing excitedly in front of him.


    Qin Hai quickly pulled Miao Qing and Du Meiqi out and asked, "Did you see Sister Shen?" She''s gone! "


    Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were shocked. Miao Qing immediately went tomunicate with the Miao Family''s girl behind Qin Hai. She learned that Shen Meng had left not long ago and had headed southeast.<span>Qin Hai and the others hurriedly went over, but even when they found the edge of the stronghold, they couldn''t find Shen Meng. Afterwards, they went back to the tower and searched for a round, but to no avail. When they returned to the threshing floor, Shen Meng was still nowhere to be found.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1106

    <span>In the southeast direction of the threshing floor, behind a bush, a man from the Miao Family squatted down and looked warily at Qin Hai and the others who were looking for Shen Meng.


    <span>Behind him, Shen Meng was curled up on the floor, unconscious.


    Seeing that Qin Hai and the others were heading towards the other side, the Miao Family man carried Shen Meng and crept out of the bushes. He ran along a small path towards the Ox-Head Mountains at the back of the vige.


    After about 10 minutes, a simple foot tower appeared in front of them. The tower was very small, almost as if it was hanging from a tall, thick tree. The surroundings were pitch ck, andpared to the noisy threshing floor, it was as silent as death itself.The man was vigorous and agile. Even if he was carrying someone on his back, it wouldn''t affect him in the slightest. Before climbing to the top of the tower, he squatted under the tree and looked behind him. After confirming that no one was following him, he quickly climbed up to the top of the tower.


    After entering the room, the man didn''t even light themp as he ced Shen Meng on the bed, as if he was familiar with the route. Looking at Shen Meng who was still unconscious, the man''s breathing quickened, and he extended his trembling hand to touch Shen Meng''s beautiful face.<span>Just then, the unconscious Shen Meng suddenly opened her eyes. Through the darkness, she saw the figure in front of her and immediately eximed out loud. She retreated to the corner of the room and questioned loudly, "Who are you? What do you want? "


    The man''s hand paused in the air for a moment. He wanted to cover Shen Meng''s mouth, but he did not expect Shen Meng to move so quickly, quickly hiding in a corner. The man immediately pulled out a firewood knife from his waist, pointed it at Shen Meng and threatened her in a low voice, "Don''t scream, otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    The man''s voice was hoarse, sounding somewhat obscure and iprehensible. However, due to the fact that Shen Meng had been interacting with the Miao Family for many years, she was still able to understand his meaning.After the initial panic, Shen Meng quickly calmed down. She quietly took out a pocket from her pocket and said in a calm tone, "Don''t be rash. I''m here to treat the people in Miao Vige." "If someone finds out that you did this, then you won''t be able to continue living here in the future. Grandfather and the others will definitely not let you go."


    Unfortunately, Shen Meng''s words didn''t have any effect. The man continued pointing his machete at Shen Meng. He then climbed onto the bed and walked towards Shen Meng step by step.


    <span>Shen Meng did not make a sound. She pretended to be screaming as she dodged. Then, with her right hand, she threw the bug in her pocket towards the man.


    But at this moment, the man''s machete suddenly hacked down, chopping apart the little bug that Shen Meng threw at him. Before Shen Meng could react, the man grabbed the bag in her hands and threw it out of the tower.


    Shen Meng was immediately scared out of her wits. The little bug in her pocket was the best defensive weapon she had ever used. She never thought that it wouldn''t even take a single hit from this man and would be discovered by him before it could work.


    Now that she had lost her only support, Shen Meng''s heart sank to the bottom. Although she had cultivated her inner strength, it could only be used to strengthen her body and cure illnesses. It was impossible for her to use it to defend herself, much less fight with this obviously very powerful fellow in front of her.


    Judging from themotion outside, this ce was definitely no longer in Miao stronghold. Even if he shouted until his throat broke, no one would hear him.<span>What should he do? What should he do?


    <span>Shen Meng''s heart was burning with anxiety. This was definitely the most dangerous situation she had been in all these years.


    Seeing that the man in front of her was getting closer and closer, Shen Meng hurriedly said, "Don''te near me. If you force me any more, even if I bite my tongue tomit suicide, I won''t let you seed!"


    Who knew that after a short pause, the man threw away his machete, unbuckled his belt and began to pull up his pants. That was to say, he did not care about Shen Meng''s life, even if she bit her tongue tomit suicide, he still had to get her.<span>Shen Meng''s heart felt like it was on the verge of death. Seeing that the man was about to take off his pants, she did her best to jump up, knocking the man to the side and then pouncing towards the machete at her side.


    Ka-cha! *


    <span>Before Shen Meng could even touch the machete, her cor tightened and her shirt was ripped open by the man behind her. Then, as if he had gone mad, he pressed her to the ground and started frantically ripping at her clothes along the cut.


    Shen Meng screamed and struggled with all her might, but the man remained indifferent. He was like a mad beast that was ferociously treating its prey.


    Shen Meng gradually fell into despair, and her physical strength was depleted. In front of this man, she no longer had any way to escape.


    With tears streaming from the corners of her eyes, she bit down on her tongue and decided to defend her innocence with her death.


    Right at this moment, a wall of the tower suddenly burst open, apanied by flying wooden debris. A familiar figure appeared in front of Shen Meng.<span>It was Qin Hai!


    <span>Shen Meng was so excited that she shouted, "Save me!"


    The man pressing down on Shen Meng''s back suddenly raised his head, grabbed the machete beside him and hacked towards Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai shifted his body to the side and dodged the knife. He struck the man''s left shoulder with his palm. The man staggered a few steps back and looked deeply at Qin Hai while holding his left shoulder.


    <span>"Where do you think you''re going?!" Qin Hai quickly chased, but before he evennded on the ground, that person had cut off two of his legs and was even cutting off a third leg. The tower instantly tilted to one side and looked like it was about to copse.


    <span>The ceiling was about five to six meters above the ground. If anything happened to Shen Meng, she would be severely injured. Qin Hai didn''t bother to chase after the man anymore and quickly returned to the house. He lifted Shen Meng up and jumped out, grabbing onto the branch of a nearby tree with one hand.


    <span>At this time, with a loud bang, the tower''s floor was smashed apart, the man who had just run away had disappeared without a trace.


    After the dust settled, Qin Hai carried Shen Meng and slid down the big tree to the ground.


    "Sister Shen, are you alright?"Shen Meng was frightened to death. She grabbed onto Qin Hai''s clothes while her body was still shivering, "I ¡­ ¡­" I''m fine! "


    <span>Qin Hai quickly hugged Chen Meng. However, when he touched her back, he could feel her smooth skin, and even her underwear belt. Qin Hai immediately felt embarrassed and quickly took off his jacket and put it on Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng also seemed a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and thanked him, but she didn''t dare to look at Qin Hai. Under his escort, she headed in the direction of the QingWang Stronghold.


    After a few minutes, a me appeared in front of them. It was Du Meiqi and Miao Qing, leading Shi Tian and the elder,ing to meet them.<span>When Shi Tian, the elder and the others saw the copsed tower, all their expressions changed. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1107

    <span>"Aunt!"


    Although Shen Meng was frightened out of her wits just now, she didn''t look like a little girl who didn''t know what to do and waspletely flustered. Please search everyone () to see the best! Du Meiqi, on the other hand, was so scared that she almost cried. She hugged Shen Meng tightly the moment she arrived.


    Seeing how scared Du Meiqi was, Shen Meng smiled andforted her, "Don''t worry, I''m fine! Thank you, Little Qin, foring in time. "


    Just then, Shi Tian and Elder Shi walked over. Shi Tian had a serious expression on his face as he said to Shen Meng, "Doctor Shen, I''m really sorry for scaring you. Can you tell me what exactly happened just now?"Shen Meng nodded her head and didn''t say anything else. She simply recounted the situation from before. Only then did Qin Hai know that the reason why Shen Meng left the dancing team was because she discovered that a child fell on the ground beside the threshing floor and did not get up. No one else cared about that child. She had wanted to go over and see what had happened to the child, but she fainted the moment she reached the child''s side. She didn''t know what had happened since then, and when she woke up, she was already in the gallows.


    <span>Furthermore, because it was pitch ck inside the tower, it was almost impossible to see one''s own fingers in front of the other. Thus, Shen Meng couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly. However, it was fortunate that Qin Hai had good night vision. Although it was just a cursory nce, he was still able to see 60-70% of the criminal''s figure.


    "... That person should also be a Miao Renlong, with a height of about 1.7 meters and a height of around 20 years. However, his body is very strong and robust, and he also has a lot of strength! "<span>When Qin Hai finished telling them what he saw, Shi Tian and Elder Shi looked at each other. Surprise shed across their eyes, but they did not say anything as if they had a tacit understanding.


    Shi Tian said, "Doctor Shen, don''t worry. We will definitely catch the murderer and avenge you."<span>Shen Meng nodded and followed Qin Hai and Du Meiqi back to their temporary inn. As for Shi Tian and Elder Shi, they were still standing near the broken tower. It was unknown what they were talking about.


    <span>He went back to his room to wash up. After changing his clothes, Shen Meng quickly came out and once again became that gentle and demure goddess.


    <span>"It''s all thanks to you today. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t dare to imagine the consequences!" What she said was indeed the truth. If not for Qin Hai''s timely appearance, she would have bitten her tongue and killed herself.


    Seeing that Shen Meng was indeed unharmed, Qin Hai''s anxious heart was finally at ease. "Sister Shen, there''s no need to say such polite words. I think that Shi Tian and Elder Shi should know who attacked you, but they didn''t tell us just now. "


    All the girls were shocked by Qin Hai''s words. Du Meiqi said angrily, "How can they do that? We''ve gone through so much trouble to get here, to give them free medical treatment, and to give them so much medicine, and now they''re still covering up for the murderer. This is too much! "No, I have to go find them!"


    Du Meiqi did as she was told and walked angrily to the door. <span>Shen Meng quickly stopped her and advised, "We have nothing to say, it''s useless even if we go looking for them. Fortunately, nothing happened to me, so I think it''s better if we just let it go like this. Next up, everyone should be careful and not act alone.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but to nce at Shen Meng Gao. From the looks of it, tonight''s event wasn''t as peaceful as it appeared to be, so it was best for them to stay calm and observe, and not act rashly.


    Du Meiqi still had a lot of faith in Shen Meng and was quickly dissuaded from the previous idea, but she still grumbled indignantly.


    Shen Meng thought for a moment, then asked Qin Hai, "How did you find me?"


    Just a moment ago, they had followed Qin Hai around the entire QingWang Stronghold, searching for him. Just as they were helpless, Qin Hai seemed to have suddenly discovered something and ran towards the northeast. No matter how hard they tried to stop him, it turned out that Qin Hai was right. Therefore, they were also very curious about how Qin Hai pinpointed Shen Meng''s location. Qin Hai had been with them the entire time, and they didn''t find any valuable clues.Qin Hai smiled. "We have to thank the wind tonight. Otherwise, even if I had the ability, I wouldn''t have been able to find you in such a short time."


    Shen Meng was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she suddenly came to a realization, "Did you smell the scent that was left on my body?"


    <span>Although Shen Meng did not have the habit of sprinkling perfume on her body, she and Du Meiqi were different from the other girls in Miao Vige. Although Shen Meng did not have the habit of pouring perfume on her body, she and Du Meiqi were different from the girls in Miao Vige.


    "Puchi!" Du Meiqi suddenlyughed and pointed at Qin Hai, saying, "You must be a dog, otherwise why would your nose be more sensitive than a puppy''s?"


    <span>"Meiqi, don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Meng quickly criticized Du Meiqi and apologetically said to Qin Hai, "Meiqi has always been this tactless with her words. Little Qin, don''t lower yourself to her level."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Du Meiqi and smiled, "If I had been on her side, I wouldn''t have saved her when we were at the Spring River."


    Du Meiqi was probably thinking about the past as well. Ayer of blush suddenly appeared on her cheeks. After making a face at Qin Hai, she no longer said anything. It was as if she had suddenly be well-behaved.Shen Meng smiled, "Everyone has worked hard today, let''s rest early. Tomorrow, we will go back as soon as possible after we finish our work." This ce is remote and unfamiliar. It is not suitable for us to stay here for a long period of time. "


    After everyone washed up, they all returned to their rooms to rest. Du Meiqi originally nned to stay in the same room as Miao Qing, but after what happened that night, she was worried that Shen Meng would be scared, so she offered to apany her. Therefore, in the end, Qin Hai and Miao Qing both slept in the same room.After the lights went out, the night gradually turned darker, and soon, the sounds of breathing could be heard from Shen Meng''s room. After an unknown amount of time, a ck figure suddenly appeared at the door of Shen Meng''s room. He stood there and listened for a while before tiptoeing to the door of Miao Qing''s room and gently pushed the door open.


    Miao Qing slept soundly, unlike Du Meiqi, who was in the next room, who had her arms and legs on Shen Meng.


    However, right at this moment, Miao Qing suddenly opened her eyes. Looking at the ck figure that had suddenly appeared beside the bed, she was scared out of her wits. Immediately, she opened her mouth and began to shout loudly.


    This book is from the//x.html section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1108

    Before Miao Qing could shout, arge hand had already covered her small mouth. A familiar voice entered Miao Qing''s ears. "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!"


    <span>Miao Qing could tell that this was Qin Hai''s voice. Moreover, she could also smell a familiar auraing from Qin Hai''s body.


    However, it was already sote. What was Qin Hai doing sneaking into her room? Do you want to do that with her?


    Knowing that the person who entered wasn''t a bad person, but Qin Hai, Miao Qing was no longer afraid. But now, her heart was beating wildly."You ¡­ You don''t have to do this! " When Qin Hai removed his hand, Miao Qing shyly lowered her head. Her voice became softer and softer. "Sister Qing Ya is so good to me. I can''t let her down!"


    Qin Hai was stunned. He stared at the shy Miao Qing dumbstruck. It took him a while to understand what she meant. This little girl actually thought that he had snuck in in the middle of the night to steal the beauty.The heck, do you have a burning thirst?


    At this moment, Miao Qing saw that Qin Hai was silent and became even more nervous. She involuntarily curled up into a corner and her pajamas exposed her body to Qin Hai. With Qin Hai''s powerful eyesight, he could almost see everything clearly.<span>Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes wide and stared at Miao Qing''s chest.


    <span>F * ck, how could it be so exaggerated!?


    <span>Although he had once had skin contact with Miao Qing, that night, Qin Hai was basically in a crazed state. He had no impression of Miao Qing''s figure.


    <span>Now that he looked again, he suddenly realized that the figure that Miao Qing had been hiding under her clothes all day was surprisingly hot. Especially the pair of plump breasts, they could even be called huge objects. It was really a wonder how she usually hid them!


    Gulp! Qin Hai suddenly couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.<span>Alright, I was fine at first, but why did you retreat? This bro is actually a little hungry!


    <span>Due to his love for the Gu and his close proximity, Miao Qing was very clear about what Qin Hai was thinking and what he wanted to do.


    Her face grew even redder, her head bowed even lower, and her mind was more flustered.


    Oh, what should I do? If he really wanted to do that, what should he do?<span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s voice suddenly sounded, "Quickly put on your clothes ande out with me."


    Miao Qing was stunned for a few seconds. The shame and anger in her heart became even more indescribable. He actually wanted to go out and fight with her just so that he wouldn''t disturb Shen Meng and Du Meiqi next door!


    This... This was too much!<span>It''s so cold outside, what do I do if I catch a cold?


    Pah pah pah, I''m not going to be like that with him!


    <span>Qin Hai seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and added, "I think Miao Zhen and his gang are very suspicious. Apany me to take a look. I don''t understand what they are saying."


    "..."


    After Qin Hai left the room, three secondster, Miao Qing suddenly covered her burning face.


    Aiya, what did he think of just now!<span>A dozen or so minutester, Miao Qing, who was neatly dressed, opened the door. When she saw Qin Hai standing at the entrance, she immediately lowered her head bashfully, as if she had just done something shameful.


    <span>Although Qin Hai''s night vision was extremely powerful, Miao Qing had lowered her head. He could not see Miao Qing''s face clearly, so he didn''t notice anything unusual about her.


    He silently gestured for Miao Qing to follow behind him, and then led her quietly away from the tower.


    <span>After walking out of the gallows, Miao Qing, who had juste out of a warm quilt, shivered as the cold wind blew past her. Qin Hai immediately grabbed her hand and channeled some of his Quintessential Essence into her body.


    The chilliness was instantly dispelled. Moreover, with the true essence as their bond, their minds were instantly linked.


    There was no need to say anything else. The two of them ran towards the QingWang stronghold.Elder Shi''s house was by the side of the threshing floor. During the day, he had heard from Shi Tian that most of the meetings in the vige would be held at Elder Shi''s ce, so Qin Hai''s first target was Elder Shi''s house.


    As the night deepened, the noise and bustle brought by the Firelizard Festival had already retreated. The threshing floor was very quiet, and it was impossible to see his fingers in front of him, not to mention his figure. The entire Qingwan Vige seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep as it waspletely silent.


    <span>However, there was still one house that had a light burning. It was the house of the tribe leader, Elder Shi.


    Qin Hai held Miao Qing''s hand as they crept outside Elder Shi''s house. They stuck close to the wall and moved under the window. Looking inside, besides Shi Tian and Elder Shi, there were three other people sitting in the room. Everyone in the room was smoking. The room was filled with smoke and smoke. Everyone had a serious expression on their face as if they were discussing something important.


    Qin Hai looked around the room and suddenly noticed a familiar cloth bag on the table beside Elder Shi. It was the bag Shen Meng used to store the little bug. Beside the cloth bag was a firewood knife.


    Qin Hai stared at the machete for a few moments. He felt that it looked very simr to the machete the pervert used. He did not expect that Elder Shi and the others would actually find it.


    At that moment, the person sitting on the left side of Elder Shi spoke. Nobody knew what he was mumbling about. Qin Hai hurriedly turned his head and moved Miao Qing in front of him, indicating for her to listen carefully to what the person inside had to say.


    Miao Qing was a daughter of the Miao Family, so she had no problem with the dialect of the Miao Family in Danchuan Province. This was the reason why Qin Hai had brought her out.


    After listening for a while, Miao Qing turned around and said, "The person who spoke just now didn''t seem to be someone from the QingWang Vige. Miao Qing turned back and said," The person who spoke just now didn''t seem to be from the QingWang Vige.<span>At this moment, amotion broke out in the room, and the sound of someone knocking on the table could be heard. Qin Hai raised his head and looked. Shi Tian and the person who had spoken just now were staring at each other with wide eyes. They looked like they were ready to roll up their sleeves and go dry.


    However, just as they were in a heated argument, Elder Shi, who was sitting in the seat of honor, shouted. Shi Tian and that person bitterly separated and sat back down.


    After a while, Elder Shi said something. Shi Tian and another person walked towards the door, and mmed the door as if he was very angry.


    Qin Hai hastily pulled Miao Qing to the side of the house. Shi Tian and the other man left Elder Shi''s room in a huff, and the door was quickly closed again.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Hai led Miao Qing to the window again. However, the room was already empty. Grandfather Shi and the other two people had already left at some point.Qin Hai listened attentively, but there was no sound from inside the house. He came to the front door of the house again and gently pushed it. The thick wooden door was locked from the inside, and did not budge an inch.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly became rmed and pulled Miao Qing to hide in the shadows at the side of the house.


    Bang!


    A man suddenly jumped down from the roof, a machete in his hand. <span>This book is from the//x.html section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1109

    <span>The person who jumped down from the roof was the person who sat on the left side of Grandfather Shi. He examined the door carefully with a firewood knife before walking step by step towards Qin Hai and the others. Please search everyone () to see the best! Fastest novel updates


    Hearing the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, Miao Qing was so scared that her body trembled. Her petite body was almostpletely withdrawn into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Hai lightly patted her back and did his best to pacify her. At the same time, he picked up a piece of rock from the ground and held it in his hand. Once someone discovered him and Miao Qing, he would have to subdue them immediately.<span>Fortunately, the person stopped three steps away from Qin Hai and the others. From Qin Hai and the others'' angle, they were able to see half of the machete.


    Miao Qing was so scared that his breathing stopped. His hands tightly held onto Qin Hai as his body trembled non-stop.


    <span>The man paused for a moment, then suddenly turned and left, closely followed by the sound of the door opening and closing. Qin Hai lightly patted Miao Qing''s back as he channeled his true essence into her body.


    <span>After a while, he helped Miao Qing up. Miao Qing was scared to death and her legs were weak. She couldn''t even stand up. As soon as she took a step, she kicked a piece of broken tile onto the ground.


    <span>"Ah!" Miao Qing cried out in fear. Qin Hai hurriedly covered her mouth and carried her on his back. Then, he turned around and left quickly.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, two people rushed out of Grandfather Shi''s house, quickly running towards the ce where Qin Hai and Miao Qing were hiding. One of them picked up the broken tile that Miao Qing had stepped on.


    <span>Qin Hai carried Miao Qing on his back and ran at an extreme speed. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the gallows. After entering the room, he put Miao Qing down and hid behind the window to observe the situation outside.


    Not long after, the two men who had been sitting in Grandfather Shi''s room came to the outside of the tower. They walked around the tower once and then left without a sound.<span>Qin Hai was still hiding behind the window. In less than five minutes, the two of them had indeed appeared in front of the gallows again. They then tiptoed to the door of the room.


    Under the night sky, the person who hade up the bamboo staircase made soft creaking sounds. Miao Qing, who was standing behind Qin Hai, trembled in fear. She couldn''t help but lean against him. Qin Hai quickly turned around and hugged her, covering her mouth at the same time.


    After a while, the person gently pushed the door and realized that the door was closed from the inside. He didn''t push the door any further and quickly turned around to leave.


    Miao Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps it was because Qin Hai had been covering her nose that she was feeling too ufortable. She struggled slightly and signaled Qin Hai to let her go.Qin Hai shook his head slightly and tightened his grip.


    A few minutester, the sound of footsteps came again from outside the house. The people who had been hiding outside the house all this time had already left. <span>Only then did Qin Hai let go of Miao Qing and said in a low voice, "Alright, they have left!"


    <span>Miao Qing panted heavily. Not only was he scared to death, he was also choked by Qin Hai''s big hands.


    Qin Hai smiled and said softly, "It''s been hard on you. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to your room and have a good night''s sleep."


    Miao Qing''s legs were still weak. He had to be supported by Qin Hai when he walked. Qin Hai was worried that he would wake up Shen Meng and the others, so he bent down to pick up Miao Qing."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Miao Qing eximed in a low voice. He was so frightened that he hurriedly grabbed Qin Hai''s neck and said, "You ¡­. What are you doing? "


    Qin Hai shushed her softly, gesturing for her to be quiet. Then he carried her all the way back to her room and put her on the bed.


    Miao Qing''s face turned boiling hot. He was at a loss on what to do, but he also panicked. He didn''t know why Qin Hai would suddenly do such a thing.


    Was he really going to do something to her that would hurt each other?"Take a rest, nothing will happen to you!"


    Just as Miao Qing was lost in her thoughts, Qin Hai let go of her hand. Before he left, he suddenly turned around and said, "Oh right, don''t tell Sister Shen about what just happened. Otherwise, they''ll be scared too."


    It was only after Qin Hai had walked for a long time did he gradually regain his senses. She took off her clothes and crawled into the nket, thinking about what had just happened. She was both frightened and frightened, not even a little bit of sleepiness could be found in her heart.The night passed quickly, and Qin Hai slept soundly. Shen Meng and Du Meiqi also slept soundly. The two of them looked radiant and full of energy. Only Miao Qing came out of her room looking haggard. Furthermore, there were two panda eyes on her face.


    Du Meiqi cried out in shock as if she had discovered a new continent. She ran over to examine the surroundings before asking, "Xiaoqing, did you act like a thiefst night? Howe you have two big panda eyes?"<span>Miao Qing was close to tears as he heard this. He lowered his head and said with a sullen face, "Maybe it''s because I can''t get used to sleeping here, I ¡­" I haven''t slept all night. "


    "Meiqi, don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Meng pulled Du Meiqi away and carefully looked at Miao Qing''s face, "Xiaoqing, it''s fine. Just boil two eggs and roll them around your eyes."<span>At this time, Qin Hai saw Miao Qing''s appearance and felt somewhat guilty. If he hadn''t dragged Miao Qing out with him, she wouldn''t have been scared to the point of losing sleep all night.


    He waved his hand. "Xiaoqing,e over and sit down. I''ll help you push it a few times!"<span>Miao Qing had long heard that Qin Hai''s massage could improve his beauty. However, she didn''t know that Qin Hai could cure the dark circles under his eyes. Seeing that Qin Hai was full of confidence, she could only sit down in the chair with a skeptical expression. On the side, Du Meiqi''s eyes lit up, and she immediately squatted beside Qin Hai and asked, "Your massage really can make a face, is that true?"


    Qin Hai stood behind Miao Qing. After rubbing his hands together and massaging her head, he smiled and said, "Won''t you know whether it''s beauty or not just by testing it? It''s not expensive, but it''s only fifty thousand yuan. It should be very cheap for you. <span>Du Meiqi pursed her lips, "It''s not expensive at all, I only spend 10,000 yuan a month for pocket money, you''re too evil!"


    <span>Shen Meng also came over to take a look at Qin Hai''s massage technique. She saw the dark circles around Miao Qing''s face rapidly disappear until theypletely disappeared. Her eyes sparkled and she eximed, "What technique is this? It''s amazing!"


    Qin Hai didn''t use any special method, he was just using his true essence to exin the situation to Shen Meng. Right when he was about to leave, he heard footsteps from the door.


    When he lifted his head, Shi Tian and Elder Shi had already reached the entrance of the gallows. Behind them, a few Miao Family girls walked forward step by step with trays in their hands. On the trays, steaming tes of food were ced.


    <span>This book is from the//x.html section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1110

    Qin Hai remembered very clearly that Elder Shi, who was sitting in his old house in the middle of the night, had a dark expression on his face. His eyes were dark, and when he got angry he roared like thunder, so it was obvious that he was a viin. "Heavens!"


    luby


    The heck, how could he possibly y such a face-changing technique!Qin Hai secretly gave her a thumbs up as he gently held Miao Qing''s shoulder, letting a thread of true essence flow in.


    With the true essence as their bond, Miao Qing and Qin Hai immediately felt a subtle connection. They also felt Qin Hai''s constion towards them. When they saw Elder Shi, the nervousness they felt quickly dissipated.She turned her head to nce at Qin Hai and coincidentally met his gaze. In that instant, her heart felt like a little deer was jumping happily, and her face turnedpletely red.


    "Doctor Shen, we couldn''t take care of youst night, please forgive us!" Our stronghold does not have any valuable items, only some mountain goods that cannot be served. If you do not mind, please ept these items as our kind intentions. "


    <span>Suddenly, Elder Shi waved his hand and instructed thedies to ce the steaming dishes on the table. A few Miao Family men came out from behind the table with baskets of food in their hands and ced them inside the house.


    Dry mushrooms, herbal roots, smoked meat, a whole piece of animal skin, and a few long, ck things that looked like deer whips.


    <span>The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Damn, this thing is also a mountain? And he even took it out to give to Shen Meng who had an extraordinary temperament? How the hell do you think you cane up with this!


    Shen Meng''s expression did not change much. She nced at the so-called mountain products and said to Grandfather Shi, "You are too polite. Although something happened yesterday, it has nothing to do with the vige. I was too careless." "So I appreciate your kindness, but please take it back."


    Shi Tianughed and said, "Doctor Shen, this little thing is nothing. It is just a little gift from the elder and everyone else. You guys have gone through so much trouble to get into the mountain and help these big guys see a doctor, and you were almost bullied by someone. If you don''t show any sign of it, then our Qingwan Vige will really lose a lot of face, so even though there aren''t many things, you must ept them. "Shen Meng hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay then, I will keep the item. As for the matterst night, I will let it go. You don''t have to trouble yourselves with finding that person."


    <span>Shi Tian immediately said, "How can we do that?"


    Shen Meng interrupted Shi Tian and said to Elder Shi, "Elder, we''ve decided to go down the mountain today, so we might not have time to treat the remaining people. Besides, we''ll need to trouble the elder to send someone to take us to the mountain to find the old man."


    Elder Shi nodded with a smile. "Of course, of course. I''ll arrange for people to take you up the mountain after you''ve finished eating."


    After Elder Shi and the others left, Du Meiqi excitedly squatted in front of those so-called mountain creatures and studied them. Finally, she picked up a deer whip and asked curiously, "Aunt, what is this? So long, so dark, are they roots? "


    Qin Hai said seriously, "That''s a good item. It can be sold for at least a few thousand yuan each. It can''t even be bought by the demand, it''s verypetitive!"<span>Du Meiqi''s eyes shone. "Is that true? It''s that valuable? "


    <span>"Of course, it would be even better if you used it to brew wine. If you drink it often, not only will it extend your lifespan, but it can also strengthen your body. The effect is very good!"


    <span>"Then I''ll take it back to make some wine, hehe!" Du Meiqi was overjoyed as she took out a few deer whips from the bamboo basket.


    Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing. She walked over and whispered into Du Meiqi''s ear about the real origins of the item in her hand. Du Meiqi cried out "ah" and immediately dropped the deer whips. She stomped her foot towards Qin Hai and rushed into the washroom. It was a few minutes before she came out.<span>Qin Hai looked at Du Meiqi''s wet hands and teased her with a smile, "It''s been so long since I washed it, don''t tell me you''ve washed off ayer of its skin?"


    <span>"You''re still talking!" Du Meiqi blushed as she stared at Qin Hai. This fellow was too evil. Even though she knew that ck and long thing was that thing, she still tried to coax her to go get it. Wasn''t this equivalent to her using the thing she used to hold the deer? How embarrassing! She looked at her hands. Although they had been washed for a very long time, they still had the smell of shame.


    Oh, how disgusting!


    "You''ve already touched it, can''t you tell me? Besides, did I say anything wrong? Deer Whip was originally a good item, and using it to soak in wine was a great tonic. And this is something they got from the mountains, which is different from the stuff from the breeding farms. It''s really good stuff! " Qin Hai continued to say with a smile."I won''t listen! I won''t listen!" Du Meiqi covered her ears with her hands and stamped her feet in embarrassment.


    Shen Meng smiled and said, "Alright, let''s hurry up and eat. After dinner, we''ll head up the mountain and seize the time. Otherwise, we won''t be able to return today."


    After the meal, Qin Hai and the others packed their belongings and brought with them some things that might be useful on the mountain. The people that Elder Shi had sent to lead them up the mountain arrived.<span>It was a young man of about one hundred and eighty years old, who called himself Shi Hu. The young man did not speak, but he was very shy. When he saw Shen Meng and the other two girls, his face immediately turned red.


    Who knew that while Qin Hai was only neen, he was already the father of two children?<span>However, this was also normal. The children in the mountains got married early, and this was the case in the Qingwan Vige. Many young boys and girls were already married and had children at the age of seventeen or eighteen. Last night, during the Firelizard Festival, Qin Hai had personally witnessed two teenage boys and girls, who looked young, leave.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai couldn''t help but look towards Miao Qing. Miao Qing was already twenty years old. If she hadn''t left her hometown and was still in Sichuan Province, she might have gotten married and had children by now.


    <span>As it happened, Miao Qing was also looking at him. It was unknown if it was because she had the same intentions as him, but a red cloud suddenly appeared on Miao Qing''s face. She immediately lowered her head.


    Ai, calm down, calm down!<span>Just as a trace of flowery thoughts shed through Qin Hai''s mind, he recalled Lin Qingya''s reminders before they left. He hurriedly retracted his reverie. Perhaps it was because he had returned to Sichuan Province, but it was as if he had returned to the time before his rebirth. His wild and unrestrained nature was also somewhat restless. If this continued, then he would not be able to make mistakes.


    "Hmph, you pervert!"


    At this moment, a cold snort sounded from the side. Qin Hai turned his head to look and Du Meiqi shot him a disdainful re before pulling Miao Qing as far away as possible from him. No one knew what she had said to Miao Qing, but Miao Qing''s face became even redder.<span>The heck!


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t help but say, "Hey, you still have a scent on your hand. I just smelled it!"


    Du Meiqi immediately exploded in anger as she turned around and red at Qin Hai, shouting angrily, "I''m going to fight you to the death!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1111

    <span>Ox-Head Mountain didn''t look very tall, but after entering the mountain, they knew that they only saw the sides of the mountain. To reach the ce where the old man was living, they had to climb two mountain peaks, and these two hills were much taller than the side of the mountain ridge they saw earlier.


    After crawling for over an hour, Shen Meng and the others were already exhausted. On the other hand, the young man called Shi Hu seemed to be fine. His footsteps were firm and strong without any signs of exhaustion.


    <span>Qin Hai did not feel tired. He took down the thermos and handed it to Shen Meng before walking over to Shi Hu. He handed over a bottle of water and said with a smile, "It''s been hard on you. Drink some water."


    Because Shi Hu had been studying for a few years, he understood Qin Hai''s Mandarin. He was also able to speak a few words. He patted the kettle on his waist shyly and said, "I have water."Qin Hai smiled and didn''t insist. He put away the water bottle and said, "Don''t be embarrassed. I''ll have to trouble you to bring us into the mountain today. We should be the ones thanking you!" Then he took out a cigarette case from his pocket and handed one to Shi Hu. "Here, try this."


    Even though Shi Hu was young, he was still able to easily smoke. Thus, after declining the offer, he took the cigarette and began to smoke happily.<span>Sometimes, rtionships between men were so simple. After smoking half a cigarette together, Shi Hu was no longer that unfamiliar to Qin Hai. He would answer whatever Qin Hai asked for.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai looked at the mountains in the distance and asked, "Right, are there any other tribes around here?"


    "Yes!" Shi Hu pointed to the mountain to the east and said, "After crossing that mountain, there will be a stronghold called Eastern Mountain Stronghold."


    Qin Hai looked in the direction that Shi Hu was pointing at. The mountain was not considered high and it was not too far away. It was only two hours away from the Green War Stronghold. If there was a shortcut, it would be closer.


    "It doesn''t seem to be too far away. Do you two people from the vige have regr interactions with each other?"<span>"That''s right!"


    "Then do you know of a person in their stronghold who is about your height and has a scar on his forehead? He''s a few years older than you, and his physique is also very strong?""No!" After Shi Hu said this, his expression froze. He quickly exined, "I don''t go that way often. There are a lot of things I heard from others!" After he finished speaking, a hint of panic shed through his eyes. He lowered his head in guilt and threw the cigarette butt on the ground, then used his foot to extinguish it.


    Qin Hai took a good look at Shi Hu''s appearance. It seemed that Elder Shi had already told Shi Hu about this before they came up the mountain. Otherwise, he would not have purposely concealed it from him.


    After that, no matter what Qin Hai asked, Shi Hu remained on guard. He either answered inappropriately or simply pretended that he did not understand what Qin Hai was asking. Qin Hai was toozy to ask any further.<span>After climbing for another hour, a memorial finally appeared on the hillside. Shi Hu pointed at the memorial and said, "There''s a temple there. My third uncle lives in that temple."


    <span>When they were resting, Shi Hu had said that the old man who lived on the mountain was his third uncle. He was in his sixties this year, and it was for this reason that he chose Shi Hu to bring them up the mountain.


    Everyone was very surprised to see the memorial archway, including Qin Hai. They didn''t expect to see the memorial archway in this deep mountain. What''s more, there was a temple on top of it.<span>Excited, they temporarily forgot their fatigue and quickened their steps to continue climbing. Soon, they arrived at the bottom of the stone arch.


    The memorial archway was built using limestone that was picked up on the spot at Ox-Head Mountain. It had been through countless years of trials and hardships and was already mottled beyond recognition. It was filled with the vicissitudes of history. However, three words could still be vaguely seen on the memorial archway: "Green Cloud Temple". It seemed to be the name of the temple on the mountain.


    Du Meiqi was very interested in the memorial archway, so she took out her SLR camera and shot a series of "ka ka ka" shots at the memorial archway and the surrounding scenery. If it wasn''t for Shen Meng''s urging, who knows how long the photos would have been taken.Passing under the memorial archway, they continued their journey. After climbing up the hill, an old and dpidated temple appeared in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>The temple was not big, looking through a wall about the height of a man, there were only two or three rooms, in the middle, the eaves of the pce had already seriously eroded, the red paint had fallen to the ground and there was not much left, one corner had even copsed, as if the entire pce was about to copse at any time.


    On the outermost wall, there was a circr arch. Qin Hai and the others were led by Shi Hu through the arch and into the temple. A stone path led directly to the main hall in the middle. At this moment, a faint aroma of sandalwood suddenly wafted over from the main hall in the middle of the hall.<span>Could it be that apart from Shi Hu''s third granduncle, there was also a monk? Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    <span>Seeing the vicissitudes of life in the temple, Du Meiqi''s eyes lit up once again. She took out her camera and began to click it. Then she ran to the main entrance of the hall and started to take random shots.


    <span>"Meiqi, don''t run around!"


    <span>Shen Meng hurriedly shouted out. However, just as Du Meiqi was about to step over the temple''s doorstep, she suddenly clutched her stomach and frowned. She then kneeled on the ground, screaming in pain.


    <span>"Meiqi!" Shen Meng turned pale with fright and hurriedly ran over.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly and said to Miao Qing, "There''s something strange here. Be careful." After saying that, he held Miao Qing''s hand and quickly walked forward.


    <span>After a while, Du Meiqi was already sweating profusely from the pain. Shen Meng checked her pulse and looked at her tongue fur, her expression bing very serious.


    <span>After handing Du Meiqi over to Miao Qing, she stood up and shouted, "Senior Shi, we have a request. We do not wish to offend you.


    <span>Shi Hu called out to the audience, "Third uncle, I am Shi Hu."


    After a while, an old man wearing a ck cotton robe came out from behind the Bodhisattva in the middle of the hall. The old man''s back was slightly hunched, his face was thin and cold, and his eyes were cold. When he saw Shi Hu, he quickly walked up and asked, "Hu Zi, who are these people?"Shi Hu said, "Third uncle, they are all doctors. Yesterday, they treated everyone in the vige. Grandfather told me to bring them to see you."


    Shen Meng bowed towards the old man, "Greetings, we came up the mountain just to inquire about a matter. We did not intend to offend you."<span>The old man waved his hands and returned to the Bodhisattva statue. When he reappeared, there was a teacup in his hand. There was half a cup of dark water in it, but he did not know what it was.


    <span>"Quickly feed it to her, drink it!"


    Shen Meng took the cup and carefully let Du Meiqi drink all the water inside.


    Not long after, Du Meiqi suddenly vomited out a pool of yellow water. Surprisingly, there was a small ck bug inside, it looked like a fly, but it was different. Not only did it have a hard shell on its back, there was also a long and thin spike on its front end, which made one''s hair stand on end.Miao Qing was so frightened that hisplexion changed. He hurriedly turned around and retreated. Hiding behind Qin Hai, he tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1112

    Although Du Meiqi was still dispirited after spitting out the yellow water, she no longer cried out for pain. Shen Meng took her pulse. Her face clearly rxed a little as she turned around to express her thanks to the old man.<span>The old man didn''t say much and just led Qin Hai and the others into the main hall, and walked behind the statue of the Bodhisattva. Behind them was another scene. There were pots and pans, a bed, and a ck cat lying on the ground. The ck cat''s shiny ck eyes had been staring at Qin Hai and the others ever since they entered the room.


    "Please sit!"Just as Qin Hai and the others were sizing up their surroundings, the old man took out a few bamboo chairs from an unknown corner and carried them over with Shi Hu.


    <span>When Qin Hai and the others sat down, the old man ordered Shi Hu to boil some water. Shen Meng quickly advised, "Old man, there''s no need to trouble us. It''s already very embarrassing for me toe and disturb you, there''s really no need to be so polite! "


    <span>The old man smiled and said, "We are guests from afar, it is only right."


    When the old man sat down, Shen Meng said, "Old man, if I''m not wrong, the thing that Meiqi just spat out should be the ck Winged Flies, right?"


    The old man''s face changed: "I didn''t expect you to know about ck Winged Flies. Yes, I kept a few for security. This girl might have identally touched them. I was too careless. I''m sorry."


    Miao Qing sat beside Qin Hai and helped him trante Shen Meng''s and the old man''s degeneracy. In the end, after hearing the old man''s words, Qin Hai slightly frowned.Not to mention that there wasn''t even half a dog, not to mention that there wasn''t even anything valuable in the temple. The old man actually said that he kept the ck Winged Flies to look out for the door, which sounded reasonable, but just by thinking about it, one could tell that the ck Winged Flies were worthless.


    In short, the old man must have known they wereing, and the ck Winged Flies were deliberately released by him.


    This old man was not honest, and he was definitely not a kind person.


    Qin Hai didn''t say anything and continued to listen to the old man''s bullshit."We were too reckless!" Shen Meng slightly smiled and continued speaking, "I have some knowledge about seedling Gu, so I recognized the ck Winged Fly just now. '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' Old man, actually, the reason we came to find you today is because of the Miao Gu.


    The old man smiled and nodded, "Love Gu is a verymon Gu among Miao people, of course I know about it."


    "Then do you know how to remove the love Gu?" Shen Meng asked.


    "That''s hard to say. There are actually many different kinds of emotions/Gu. First, I have to determine which Gu I can answer your question."<span>At this time, Qin Hai also understood what the old man meant from Miao Qing''s exnation. He smiled at Miao Qing and said, "Tell the old man that it''s us. Ask him how we can confirm it."


    After Miao Qing finished speaking, the old man carefully examined Qin Hai and Miao Qing. He then found a needle and handed it over, indicating for Qin Hai to retrieve a drop of blood.Qin Hai pricked his finger with a needle and dripped a drop of blood onto a tray the old man brought over. The old man ced the tray on the table. It was unknown what sort of liquid he poured on it. After a while, a small bug crawled out from the drawer of the wooden table and slowly climbed onto the tray ¡­


    The little worm looked a bit like a maggot. It looked very disgusting. Du Meiqi looked at it and immediately covered her mouth as she let out a dry cough.Qin Hai also felt a little awkward. Could it be that the love Gu in his body was this kind of thing?


    "It''s the White Silkworm Gu!" Shen Meng''s eyes lit up as she stared at that maggot like bug.The old man nodded, and then muttered to himself, "It is indeed the White Silkworm Gu. If it was it, I would know a way, but ¡­"


    Shen Meng said, "Elder, is there something wrong?"


    The old man sighed, "Actually, I don''t know if I should tell you or not. A few years ago, someone came to me to ask for a method to purge the Gu from his body. The one he had was also the White Silkworm Gu, and in the end I didn''t see him again after telling him the method ¡­. If I''m not wrong, he''s probably dead. "


    "Dead?!" Shen Meng was shocked, "Why?"<span>The old man said, "The White Silkworm Gu''s favorite food is a nt called Five Leaf Grass. This nt usually grows in very dark and damp ces, like in the cave. It''s very hard to find. But as long as it could find the Five Leaf Grass, knead it and ce it near its mouth and nose, the White Silkworm Gu would crawl out by itself. I once heard from an elder that someone had seen the Five Leaves Grass in a cave on our Ox-Head Mountain. However, that cave is extremely dangerous. That person went to that cave after receiving the news from me and has not seen hime out since. "


    <span>Shen Meng frowned, "Other than the Five Leaf Grass, is there really no other way?"


    "There might be more, but that''s the only way I know." The old man said helplessly.


    <span>Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai with some embarrassment, "How about we think of another way, it''s too dangerous."


    Qin Hai smiled, "It''s fine. Sister Shen, please ask him where the cave is. As for whether or not we should go, we will think about itter."<span>After Shen Meng finished asking, the old man said, "The cave is not far from the Green Cloud Temple. Walk along the road at the back and you will reach there in half an hour. A stone tablet will immediately be ced at the entrance of the cave, so it will be very easy to find. "


    Subsequently, the old man personally led Qin Hai and the others to the intersection behind the temple and pointed out the exact location to them.


    <span>After Qin Hai and the others bid farewell to the old man, they walked down the mountain. After about half an hour, a monument appeared in front of them. The words on the stone tablet were mottled and peeling off, but there was indeed a hole behind the stone tablet. It was dark and very frightening.


    Du Meiqi hugged Shen Meng''s arm tightly, "Aunt, are we really going in?"<span>Shen Meng was also very hesitant. She turned around and said to Qin Hai, "It''s too dangerous. We should think of another way!"


    Qin Hai looked back at the hillside and said loudly on purpose, "Since you''re here, you must give it a try. You don''t have to go in, I''ll go in alone. If anything happens, you can help me in time. "


    While saying that, Qin Hai took out his phone to edit a message and then ced it in front of Shen Meng.<span>Shen Meng was shocked when she saw it. She immediately turned her head to look at the hillside. Qin Hai shook his head slightly at her. Shen Meng immediately understood and said loudly, "How can we go in together? We can look out for each other."


    <span>Soon after, a few of them went into the cave and hid behind a big rock about ten meters inside.


    <span>Shen Meng who was beside Qin Hai asked, "Is there really someone following behind us?"


    Qin Hai shouted angrily at the cave entrance, "You''re here!"<span>At this moment, a series of light footsteps came from the cave entrance. The person was very careful and walked very slowly, but even the slightest sound of footsteps could be heard in an environment like the cave.


    <span>All of a sudden, the girls behind Qin Hai all had their hearts in their mouths as they nervously looked in the direction of the exit. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1113

    The cave was narrow in the outside but wide in the inside. It was shaped like a gourd. Only one person could pass through the narrowest part of the cave entrance, but it immediately became spacious after entering.<span>For example, Qin Hai and the others were at least 30 feet wide and as tall as a person. It was so dark that one could barely see their own fingers, not to mention looking in from the outside.


    Therefore, Qin Hai and the others were hiding behind arge rock, so as not to worry about being seen by the person outside.


    As the footsteps got closer, a figure quickly entered their line of sight. It was none other than Shi Hu, the person who had brought them up the mountain.


    Shi Hu walked carefully and tiptoed forward. He arrived in front of the huge rock where Qin Hai and the rest were.


    Qin Hai made a gesture towards Shen Meng and the others. The few of them quietly crouched down and hid in the shadows behind the big rock. Miao Qing and Du Meiqi were so nervous that they even held their breaths, not daring to move an inch.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps could be heard again. Qin Hai looked again and saw that Shi Hu had already retreated out of the cave.


    <span>Qin Hai whispered into Shen Meng''s ear, "Xiaoqing and I will follow them and take a look. These people are so secretive, I feel that there''s something weird about them."


    <span>"It''s better if I go with you, that old man''s seedling Gu is very powerful, you won''t be able to deal with anything that happens." Shen Meng said.


    Qin Hai nodded, signalling to Miao Qing and Du Meiqi to stay here and not to go out. He and Shen Meng then quietly left the cave, following behind Shi Hu from a distance.


    Shi Hu didn''t even notice that someone was following him. He returned to the Green Cloud Temple on the mountain. Qin Hai and Shen Meng quietly made their way to the back door of the Green Dragon Temple and carefully listened to the soundsing from inside the house. Of course, it was mainly because of Shen Meng that Qin Hai couldn''t understand the old man''s words.


    After listening for a while, Shen Meng turned around and said to Qin Hai, "Shi Hu told the old man that he smelled the perfume left on us in the cave and he confirmed that we have entered the cave."Just at this moment, another conversation came from within the house. And at the end, the old man let out a roar, causing Shen Meng''s expression to change drastically, she turned her head and said softly, "Shi Hu asked the old man if there really is any Five Leaves Grass in the cave, and the old man told him to mind his own business. "Shi Hu also said that the cave is a snake cave. If we enter, we will die. However, that old man yelled at him to quickly go down the mountain."


    "I knew there was something wrong with this group of people. Just wait here, I''ll go deal with the old man." Just as Qin Hai was about to enter the temple, he was stopped by Shen Meng.<span>"Don''t go, that person''s seedling Gu is hard to guard against, no matter how good your martial arts are, it''s useless."


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "Are we just going to let this go?"


    Shen Meng said: "We are not familiar with this ce, safety is our priority, so we should try our best not to alert the enemy." So I think it''s best for us to return to the cave first ande backter. I''ll say that we didn''t dare to go into the deepest part of the cave and then leave immediately after. "


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment before nodding in agreement with Shen Meng''s suggestion.


    Shen Meng''s words were reasonable, not to mention that the old man''s sapling Gu was hard to guard against, he had even brought along Shen Meng and the other two, if something happened, it would be hard for him to protect all three of them, so right now it was best to leave this strange mountain stronghold safely.<span>However, just as they were about to return to the cave, a ck cat suddenly and soundlessly appeared at the back door of the temple. It was the ck cat that the old man had kept.


    The ck cat remained motionless as it looked at Qin Hai and Shen Meng who were hiding in a corner. The pair of cat eyes gave off a horrifying feeling.


    Shen Meng couldn''t help but take a step back. Qin Hai quickly waved his hand, signaling the ck cat to enter the house.Unexpectedly, not only did the ck cat not enter the room, it suddenly mewled twice, then grimaced and let out a wuwu sound.


    <span>F * ck me!


    Qin Hai was greatly shocked. Was this guy even a cat? He must have gained intelligence!


    Without much time to think, he carried Shen Meng on his shoulder and quickly left the mountain. Their speed was extremely fast. It was only after they had turned a corner that they managed to help Shen Meng squat down behind a thick bush.


    Raising his head to take a look, he saw that the old man had already appeared at the back entrance of the temple, holding the ck cat in his arms. The old man gently caressed the fur on the ck cat''s body. He stared at them with a pair of cold eyes, his expression iparably solemn.


    In that instant, Qin Hai suddenly felt like he was being stared at by a venomous snake. He hurriedly squatted on the ground, allowing Shen Meng to rest on his back. He then carried her on his back and sped away.


    He ran at top speed, the half an hour journey for Qin Hai was over in ten minutes. When he arrived outside the cave, he finally put down Shen Meng.


    "That ck cat is too strange. I felt like it was going to bite me!" Recalling the situation from a moment ago, Shen Meng was still a little afraid.


    Qin Hai looked up the mountain, "This ce is very strange. You must be careful. Let''s go find Little Qing and the others first. "After entering the cave, the two of them got used to the pitch-ck environment and soon found the big rock from before. However, there was no one behind the big rock. Neither Miao Qing nor Du Meiqi was there.


    <span>"Where are Meiqi and the others?" Shen Meng asked in surprise. She then shouted out a few times, but got no response. Du Meiqi and Miao Qing seemed to have disappeared into thin air, leaving no trace behind.


    <span>Qin Hai searched around outside the cave and returned empty-handed.


    "They''re not outside. Did they go into the cave?" Qin Hai said as he looked at the dark depths of the cave.<span>"It can''t be, Meiqi is the youngest, she definitely won''t dare to enter!" Shen Meng did not hesitate to deny Qin Hai''s words.


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai also felt that the possibility of this happening was very small. Neither Du Meiqi nor Miao Qing were bold people. If Xiao Nan was here, perhaps they would even dare to enter the cave to investigate.


    However, there were no traces of them outside the cave. Could it be that they flew away into thin air?


    <span>Shen Meng stomped her feet in anxiety, repeatedly regretting her decision. Qin Hai was also extremely anxious, but he still maintained his calm as he carefully observed the situation inside the cave.


    <span>It was too dark inside the cave. He couldn''t see his own fingers in front of him. Even though Qin Hai had excellent eyesight, he couldn''t see into the depths of the cave. The pitch-ck cave was like the gaping mouth of a monster, capable of devouring anything that entered it.


    Qin Hai took out his cell phone and switched on the shlight. The strong light immediately lit up the cave.


    <span>"Look, there are footprints here!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up as he helped Shen Meng to a puddle. Next to the puddle, a few muddy footprints could be clearly seen. Judging by the size and quantity of the footprints, it should have been left behind by Du Meiqi and Miao Qing.


    <span>"They went in!" Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other, their faces filled with shock.


    This was a snake hole! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1114

    "Meiqi, Meiqi!"<span>After confirming that Du Meiqi and Miao Qing had already entered the cave, Shen Meng immediately panicked. She ran into the cave, ignoring everything else as she shouted loudly, intending to call out the two girls who had already entered the cave.


    <span>However, Shen Meng''s voice was the only sound in the cave. No one could hear the response from Du Meiqi or Miao Qing. Qin Hai did not dare to be careless and hurriedly followed behind Shen Meng. With the help of the light from his mobile phone, they went deeper into the cave.


    "Ouch!"


    <span>Shen Meng suddenly tripped over something. She kneeled down heavily on the ground, her eyebrows knitted together in pain. It seemed that she fell quite heavily.


    Qin Hai hurriedly helped her stand up and then squatted on the ground to let Shen Meng support her. He helped Shen Meng roll up her pants to check on the condition of her injured knee.


    Fortunately, Shen Meng''s jeans were durable, and she wore woolen pants, so her skin wasn''t damaged. However, her knees had a tinge of purple on them. If she wasn''t treated, she definitely wouldn''t be able to walk properly.Qin Hai looked around. On his right, there was a rock. The rock surface was still dry. He supported Shen Meng and moved her to a rock, letting her sit on it. Then, he squatted in front of Shen Meng to give her a massage treatment.


    Shen Meng said anxiously: "Xiao Qin, don''t worry about me, quickly go in and stop Meiqi and Xiaoqing. If there really is a snake hole inside, then they are too dangerous! "


    "Don''t worry, they''ll definitely be fine." Qin Hai gave Shen Meng a massage while saying, "The footprints on the ground have not dried, which means that not long after they went in, this cave was very deep. They should still be safe now."<span>Strangely, seeing how calm and collected Qin Hai was, Shen Meng''s anxious mood miraculously eased a lot. She looked at Qin Hai, who was squatting in front of her, and said with a wry smile, "You are much steadier. I am not as good as you."


    <span>Qin Hai handed the phone to Shen Meng, smiled and said, "I''ll take care of everything. Don''t be anxious!"


    Shen Meng nodded her head and said with a sigh, "Thank goodness I have you here. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t know what to do!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and continued to massage Shen Meng. At the same time, he transferred his primeval essence into Shen Meng''s body, helping her to stabilize her mind.


    <span>In less than five minutes, Shen Meng''s injured knee waspletely fine. After helping her put down her pants, Qin Hai grabbed her hand and said, "It''s not easy to walk inside the cave. It''s safer to walk with you."


    Suddenly, when Qin Hai held her hand, Shen Meng couldn''t help feeling a little hot on her face. Luckily, the light from her phone illuminated the ground and Qin Hai didn''t look at her, so she didn''t need to worry about Qin Hai discovering her.<span>This was the first time she was carried by a man since she had grown up. Just now, because she was nervous, she didn''t think anything of it. Now that she thought about it again, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, we have to increase our speed!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t even know that his casual action of holding her hand had caused Shen Meng to lose her train of thought. He tightly held Shen Meng''s hand and quickly walked forward with his phone in his other hand.


    The topography of the cave was very strange. After passing through a rtivelyrge space, a narrow opening appeared in the cave. Just as Qin Hai was about to enter, Shen Meng suddenly pointed to the side and said, "There is another entrance!"Qin Hai used his cell phone to illuminate the surroundings. There really was another hole beside it. He continued to check and found two more holes beside it.


    <span>A total of four holes appeared!


    <span>What should he do?


    "Which hole will Meiqi and the others enter?" Shen Meng was confused once again. She looked at the four holes in the cave in a daze, not knowing how to choose.


    Qin Hai looked through a few holes and hesitated. Since Du Meiqi and Miao Qing''s shoes were dry, there were no footprints on the ground, no traces of them. Moreover, there was a cold wind blowing in the cave from who knew where, so it was impossible to tell where the two girls went from the smell.In the end, he decided to first enter the cavern and try. He had no other choice but to get rid of each and every one of them.


    <span>He held Shen Meng''s hand and walked forward. After about five minutes, Qin Hai suddenly stopped.


    <span>Shen Meng looked at him nkly, before asking in surprise, "Did you discover something?"


    <span>Just as he finished speaking, Qin Hai suddenly covered Shen Meng''s mouth and dragged her to the side while sticking to the wall. Soon after, a pping sound came from within the cave. Before Shen Meng could even react, arge group of ck and dense bats had already whizzed over.


    <span>Everyone was afraid of something, some were afraid of snakes, some were afraid of caterpirs, and some were afraid of rats. Although Shen Meng was very daring and dared to raise all kinds of Gu worms, she was only afraid of bats.


    That was why when she saw such arge group of bats flying towards her, it was exactly the same as in her nightmare. She was so frightened that her face immediately changed and she couldn''t help but want to scream. It was a good thing that Qin Hai had already tightly covered her mouth. If not, it would have been impossible to predict what would have happened to her.


    Hearing the bats flying overhead, Shen Meng was so scared that she started to tremble. She subconsciously retracted her body into Qin Hai''s embrace, and her hands tightly held onto Qin Hai''s clothes. Qin Hai also tried his best to protect Shen Meng with his body. The two of them stood motionlessly by the wall until all the bats flew out of the hole.<span>Even though it was less than half a minute, Shen Meng felt as if half a century had passed. It wasn''t until the cave quieted down did she muster the courage to raise her head. Qin Hai also let go of her hand that was covering her mouth.


    However, just as she raised her head, Shen Meng saw a bat that had been hanging upside down on the wall above her. However, just as she raised her head, Shen Meng saw a bat that had been hanging on the wall above her.<span>The bat was shocked, it immediately opened its wings and flew towards Shen Meng. Shen Meng kept screaming as she dove into Qin Hai''s embrace, using Qin Hai''s body to hold her head tightly.


    Qin Hai casually pped the bat against the wall. He looked at Shen Meng, who was screaming like a little girl in his arms, and didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to pat Shen Meng lightly on the back, coaxing her like a little girl, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''ve already killed the bat. No more bats will appear!"


    "Is there really no more?" Shen Meng still held her head back. She had almost been scared to death. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have cried even with her voice.


    "It''s really gone, I promise!"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s guarantee, Shen Meng mustered up the courage to raise her head. Seeing that the bat had fallen to the ground and died, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, at the next moment, she suddenly discovered that Qin Hai''s hands were on her shoulders and she had hugged Qin Hai without her knowing. They were tightly hugging.<span>Swish!


    Her face was boiling hot once again! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1115

    <span>Resisting the bashfulness in her heart, Shen Meng quickly stood up and secretly let go of Qin Hai while she tidied up her clothes. Qin Hai also quietly let go of Shen Meng and turned his head to look into the depths of the cave.


    "Could Meiqi and Xiaoqing be inside?" Thinking of Du Meiqi and Miao Qing, who were still nowhere to be seen, the wild thoughts in Shen Meng''s heart quickly disappeared. She looked into the depths of the cave and asked with a frown."Bats won''t fly out for no reason. Let''s go in and take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai once again held Shen Meng''s hand and walked deeper into the cave. Just before the bat flew out, he vaguely heard a scream, but he never heard anything like that again. Thus, he wasn''t sure if Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were inside this cave.


    <span>After walking forward for around ten minutes, the droppings of the bats on the floor grew more and more, and the stench became more and more turbid, causing one to feel like vomiting upon smelling it. Qin Hai secretly frowned. It was unlikely that Du Meiqi and Miao Qing woulde to this kind of ce. Otherwise, these bat poop would have been so disgusting to them.


    However, at this moment, a sharp scream came from the front. It was Du Meiqi.


    <span>"Meiqi! It''s Meiqi!" Shen Meng excitedly shouted.


    Qin Hai pulled Shen Meng and quickened their pace. From Du Meiqi''s screams, they knew that she was in danger.<span>They had just turned a corner when they saw two petite figures running toward them in panic. It was Du Meiqi and Miao Qing.


    <span>Seeing that they were safe and sound, Qin Hai''s hanging heart finally dropped. Shen Meng was also extremely excited as she shouted, "Meiqi, Xiaoqing, we are here!"


    Seeing Qin Hai and the others, Du Meiqi screamed out loud, "Aunt, there are snakes, so many of them!"


    <span>The two girls ran very fast and quickly arrived beside Qin Hai and Shen Meng. They seemed to have seen something very scary. They hid behind Qin Hai, nervously looking at the cave.


    <span>Soon, a foul stench emanated from the cave, along with hissing and hissing sounds.


    "Big Brother Qin, there are really snakes, so many of them!" Miao Qing gripped Qin Hai''s sleeves tightly as his body trembled.<span>Sure enough, not longter, a huge snake as thick as an arm appeared in Qin Hai''s vision. It was an Eye King Snake. Its triangr tongue was raised high, continuously flicking its scarlet tongue. The scales on its body were of all colours, and it looked extremely frightening.


    Behind the King sses Snake,rge and small snakes entered Qin Hai''s vision one after another. He didn''t even know if there were tens or hundreds of them. The entire cave was densely packed and they were crawling towards them."Let''s go!"


    <span>Seeing this scene, even though Qin Hai was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still frightened. If he was surrounded by arge group of snakes, just the thought of it would cause his scalp to tingle. With his order, the girls turned and ran as fast as they could out of the cave.


    They ran for who knows how long, until they could no longer hear any booing behind them. Only then did they stop.After running so fast, the three women, including Shen Meng, were exhausted. They panted heavily.


    <span>"I''m so tired, Hugh ¡­" "Take a break!" Du Meiqi leaned on Shen Meng''s body, panting heavily as she spoke. On the other side, Miao Qing was also exhausted. If it weren''t for Qin Hai supporting her, she would have already knelt down.


    Shen Meng had inner force after all, so she was slightly better. After taking a few breaths, she calmed down and asked: "Meiqi, why did you and Xiaoqinge in? Didn''t I tell you to stay at the entrance? "<span>"I don''t know either. Little Qing and I had been staying behind thatrge boulder the entire time, but then we blurrily entered the cave. We didn''t even know how we entered it."


    "You entered in a daze?" Shen Meng asked in surprise.


    Miao Qing thought for a moment and said, "At that time, there seemed to be a very special smell. Miao Qing thought for a moment and said," At that time, there seemed to be a very special smell."That''s right, that''s right. Xiaoqing was right. There was a scent, I remember now!" Du Meiqi shouted.


    <span>"Smells good?" Qin Hai was also greatly shocked. When he and Shen Meng were walking over, not only did they not smell any fragrance, they were even suffocated by the smell of bat poop.


    <span>But no matter what he said, Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were very sure that there was a very special scent just now. And it was that scent that had caused them to involuntarily walk into the cave, as if they had suddenly been hypnotized, to use Miao Qing''s words.


    What was going on?<span>Even though Qin Hai was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still stunned when he heard about this situation.


    <span>But now is not the time to think about this. He turned on the shlight on his mobile phone and shone it around, "Let''s not worry about this for now. We''ll talk about it when we get out ¡­" "Eh, what is this ce? It doesn''t look like the road we just came in from!"


    Looking at both ends of the tunnel, Qin Hai became more and more shocked. This was clearly not the cave that he and Shen Meng just entered.Why did theye here?


    "Could it be that we went down the wrong path due to a moment of anxiety?" Shen Meng also realized that this was not the cave that she and Qin Hai had just walked through.<span>Qin Hai thought for a moment. The only exnation he coulde up with was this. There might have been another cave connected to the one they had just entered. They hadn''t noticed it when they entered, but Du Meiqi and Miao Qing had identally run in the wrong direction while rushing out.


    <span>"Whatever, let''s keep going. Everyone be careful."


    Now that they had found Du Meiqi and Miao Qing, both of them safe and sound, Qin Hai and Shen Meng were no longer as anxious as they were before. With the help of the light provided by the phone, the four of them continued their journey through the cave.


    After about ten minutes, Qin Hai suddenly raised his hand to signal Shen Meng and the others to stop.<span>Yet another fork had appeared in front of them.


    <span>What made Qin Hai even more wary was that he found muddy footprints on the ground, and these footprints were obviously not left by them.


    <span>There were others in the cave!


    <span>At this moment, a mournful scream came from the hole on the left, scaring all the girls into trembling.


    "You guys stay here and don''t move. I''ll go take a look!"Leaving Shen Meng and the rest behind, Qin Hai quickly headed towards the hole on the left. His speed was very fast. However, after advancing a few hundred meters, Qin Hai was suddenly stunned by the scene before him.


    <span>He saw a person shaking his body, but his whole body was covered with fingernail-sized bugs. No matter how he shook, more and more bugs climbed onto his body, and countless bugs rushed out of the cracks in the wall like floodwaters, surrounding that person.


    <span>The man was soon submerged in a sea of insects. He let out twost cries of despair before copsing to the ground.


    <span>Kacha, kacha ¡­


    Qin Hai could almost hear the sound of the worms eating flesh, and goosebumps appeared all over his body. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1116

    As the strong stench of blood permeated the cave, more and more bugs appeared from the wall. They were all the size of a fingernail, and they all started crawling towards the person on the ground like a tide.<span>Although Qin Hai had been travelling in the world and had seen many strange things, this was the first time he had seen something like this. The person on the ground was soon devoured to the point that only bones were left of him. All his flesh and blood were almostpletely devoured by the unknown washing.


    In the end, not even the bones were spared. With a ''kacha'' sound, Qin Hai watched as the wormspletely devoured the pieces of the bones.


    From the moment that person fell to the ground until he disappeared without a trace, the whole process only took less than a minute. At this time, countless bugs kepting out from the walls.<span>A bone-piercing chill ran down Qin Hai''s back. He slowly retreated, trying his best to tread lightly so as not to disturb these terrifying bugs.


    But even so, the bugs seemed to have discovered his existence. After devouring the corpse on the ground, they immediately turned around and rushed towards where he was.


    In the blink of an eye, the little bugs were like a flood that had appeared after the dam had burst, surging towards his location.Qin Hai immediately turned around and ran towards where Shen Meng and the others were.


    <span>However, at this time, a cry of rm suddenly came from the front. Not long after, Shen Meng and the others ran towards him in panic. Behind them, a man with a ck cloth mask was chasing after them with a machete in hand.


    Upon seeing Qin Hai, Du Meiqi, who was running at the front, shouted in panic, "Someone is trying to kill us!"


    Swish!


    <span>The masked man suddenly raised the machete in his hand and viciously swung at Shen Meng, who was behind him. If this sword cut down, Shen Meng would inevitably be severely injured, or even die from Life Destruction sabers.


    "Stop!" Qin Hai roared. He took off a piece of broken stone from the wall and threw it at the masked man.Bang!


    <span>Crushed stone urately hit the masked man''s forehead, along with a blood-curdling scream, the masked man fell to the ground, the machete in his hand also fell, the de grazed Shen Meng''s neck and finally fell to the ground.


    Shen Meng, who had luckily escaped death, was terrified. Her feet slipped and she fell to the ground. Qin Hai quickly rushed over to support Shen Meng. After Shen Meng had managed to stabilize herself, he walked over to the masked man who had fainted from the impact and pulled off the ck cloth covering his face.


    With the light from his mobile phone, Qin Hai could immediately tell that the masked man was the other person sitting on the left side of Grandfather Shi. He was about thirty years old.


    "Who is he and why is he trying to kill us?" Shen Meng asked.


    "No matter who he is, he is definitely not a good person!" Qin Hai turned his head back to listen. The bugs were still crawling out. He quickly told Shen Meng, "There are a lot of bugs inside. We shouldn''t stay here any longer. Let''s leave quickly."


    After saying that, he picked up the machete from the ground and led Shen Meng and the rest away from this ce. After walking out of the cave, he quickly entered another entrance.<span>The masked man and the man being devoured by the bugs must havee from here, so there shouldn''t be any danger here.


    <span>Not long after they left, arge number of bugs had already discovered the masked man on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was submerged within the sea of bugs.


    Qin Hai felt a chill in his heart as he heard the miserable screamsing from behind him. While taking precautions, he led the group quickly forward.


    <span>However, after walking forward for more than ten minutes, there was another fork in the road. One on the left and one on the right, it was hard for them to make a choice.


    <span>Qin Hai used the light on his cell phone to search the ground for a while, but they didn''t find any traces of him. At this time, everyone had already wandered around the cave countless times and couldn''t tell which direction led to the correct exit.


    "What should I do now?" Shen Meng asked with a frown on her face.


    Qin Hai stayed silent at the fork in the road. Then he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Du Meiqi could not help but harrumph, "Others are already worried to death, and you still have the mood to smoke!"


    On the other hand, Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai thoughtfully. She saw him light up his cigarette and smoke twice. After that, he raised his cigarette and stood at each of the two holes for a while.After a while, Qin Hai turned his head and said, "The wind is blowing to the left, let''s go to the left!"


    <span>Only then did Du Meiqi realize that she had misunderstood Qin Hai. She exchanged a nce with Miao Qing and secretly stuck out her tongue before following Qin Hai to the left toward the entrance of the cave.


    <span>Not long after, the cave gradually opened up, and a clearing appeared in front of them. It was simr to the ce where they had entered the cave from before.


    As Qin Hai shone the light of his cell phone around them, giant stctites immediately appeared in front of them. There were probably dozens of them,rge and small, like a huge stone forest. Each stctite pir was pure white and sparkling.The girls were pleasantly surprised, all of them touching the stctites. Du Meiqi even took out her camera and took a few pictures with Miao Qing.


    Qin Hai walked around the open area. Strangely, this was a dead end. The only possible exit was a small ditch on the ground, and the wind that blew in from the outside seemed to be blowing along the small ditch. However, the ditch was only a foot high and the cracks were narrow. It was impossible for them to get through.


    At this moment, Du Meiqi, who was still ying with herself, suddenly screamed. Qin Hai immediately turned around and asked, "What happened?"


    Du Meiqi was on the verge of tears and shouted, "There are rats!"<span>"Mouse?" Qin Hai frowned slightly and quickly walked over. Following the illumination of the light, a mouse with a long tail and a sharp mouth appeared under the light. From its appearance, it was indeed a mouse, but this mouse was a bit too big, at least three times bigger than an ordinary mouse.


    Qin Hai raised his hand and chopped down the rat that was about to flee. At the same time, he was rmed and shouted loudly, "Go, let''s go out the way we came from!"


    At the same time, more rats suddenly emerged from the surrounding, jumping around on the ground. Du Meiqi screamed in fright, "Rats, so many rats!"


    Miao Qing, who was near the cave entrance, suddenly eximed, "Insects! So many bugs!"<span>Qin Hai looked towards the source of the sound and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. The cave they hade to was filled with the hard shell beetles he had seen before. They were like a tidal wave that surged towards the open field they were in.


    Was this how he was going to die today?


    <span>Looking at the endless sea of bugs, Qin Hai felt himself falling into despair. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1117

    <span>Asrge numbers of man-eating beetles poured in, more and more rats appeared in the cave. These rats were not only huge in size, they were alsopletely unafraid of humans. They even wanted to attack them.


    After chopping a few rats consecutively, Qin Hai looked around and pointed at arge rock on the left side of the mountain. "Get over there, quick!"<span>Therge stone was about half the height of a person, with an oval shape, and its surroundings were extremely smooth. After Qin Hai carried the girls and climbed up, he also jumped up.


    In the blink of an eye, all the rats charged towards the huge rock, as if they had gone mad and wanted to attack them.Qin Hai continuously brandished the machete in his hand, kicking and kicking the mice that tried to climb up the big rock.


    At this moment, the man-eating beetles that had crawled into the cave had also entered the open space. Qin Hai immediately used a machete to pick up a huge rat and threw it into the sea of insects.<span>The rat panicked. It wanted to escape, but before it could get up, it waspletely surrounded by countless bugs. It was unable to move for the span of a few breaths.


    <span>Du Meiqi screamed again and again when she saw this scene. Miao Qing was so scared that her face paled and her legs trembled incessantly. She was almost unable to stand up.


    "ck beetle!" "Oh my god, why are there so many ck beetles here!" Shen Meng stared at the man-eating beetles for a while before eximing.


    Qin Hai quickly asked, "Sister Shen, do you know this bug?"Shen Meng exined, "They are called ck beetles. Not only is their carapace extremely hard, they can also secrete a very corrosive and special liquid. As long as they want to eat it, they can eat almost anything. These kinds of worms are very rare these days, I never would have thought that there would be so many of them here! "


    <span>Qin Hai threw a few more rats into the sea of bugs and asked, "Sister Shen, do you have a way to deal with them? If there''s no other way, we might not be able to get out today! "


    "I did bring some insect repellent powder, but I''m not sure if it''s effective against ck beetles."


    After seeing the ck beetles, Shen Meng knew that the situation was urgent. She immediately took out a porcin bottle from her bag, opened it and looked, and immediately said dejectedly, "There isn''t enough insect repellent powder!"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Sending a circle around this big rock is enough. If that''s not enough, then God will let us die here!"


    Shen Meng sighed. If she had known earlier that she would encounter such a situation, she would have brought more insect repellent. But now, it was useless to regret. He could only do as Qin Hai had said.


    Just as Qin Hai and the others carefully sprinkled the insect powder around the big rock, the army of ck beetles and the group ofrge rats in the cave finally began their confrontation.Although the ck beetles were several times smaller than the rats, they had arge number of them. As long as the mice were surrounded by them, none of them would be able to escape. Within a few breaths, they would bepletely engulfed by the sea of insects and devoured without even a trace of bones remaining.


    <span>The group ofrge rats no longer attacked Qin Hai and the others who were hiding on therge rocks, and began to attack the ck beetles one after another.


    However, facing these ck beetles who were so much smaller than them, these fellows had no way to resist at all.


    Soon, the army of ck beetles had covered most of the open area. The remaining rats seemed to have realized the danger and began to flee in all directions in fear. Many of them even jumped recklessly towards the big rock that Qin Hai and the others were on.<span>Not too long after, the ck beetles began to spread to the nearby boulders, and almost all of the open space was upied by the ck beetles. As for those iparablyrge rats, apart from a small portion that had escaped, most of them had been devoured cleanly by the ck beetles, leaving not even their fur behind.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai and the others had already poured thest of the insect powder onto the big rock. The four of them squeezed in the middle of the big rock and nervously looked at the densely packed insect sea below the rock.


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng were both able to maintain their calm, while Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were both terrified. One of them tightly hugged Shen Meng, while the other merely held onto Qin Hai''s sleeves as his body trembled, on the verge of copse.Especially Du Meiqi, if it wasn''t for Shen Meng forcefully covering Du Meiqi''s mouth, perhaps she would have already screamed out in fear.


    As for Qin Hai and Shen Meng, they were barely able to maintain their calm, but it was also impossible to say that they were not afraid.<span>If the insect repellent powder they just sprinkled didn''t work, then all four of them would be buried in a sea of insects.


    Although Qin Hai had been through countless life and death situations, this was the first time he had faced an endless number of man-eating bugs. Inparison, he would rather die from bullets or butcher knives. At the very least, he would die quickly and cleanly. If these ck beetles crawled onto his body, the consequences would be horrifying.


    As more and more ck beetles swarmed into the open area, the sea of beetles seemed to surge, and the water level continued to rise. The bugs surrounding therge rock were even more so. As the neers continued to join in, countless ck beetles gradually surrounded the rock.<span>Seeing this, Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other, seeing despair in each other''s eyes.


    Just like the sudden torrent of water, which was not something a few sandbags could handle, the massive amount of ck beetles was also not something that could be resisted by sprinkling a little insect powder. They had been too optimistic, too natural.


    In other words, if there were no other changes, then they would all be buried here today!<span>Du Meiqi suddenly began to cry and Miao Qing also copsed into Qin Hai''s arms. Although Shen Meng had maintained her calm throughout, her face had turned extremely pale at thest moment.


    Qin Hai had not given up yet.


    He didn''t want to give up before thest moment. He had been walking on the edge of life and death for so many years, but he was still safe and sound because he didn''t believe that there was no such thing as a path of death. No matter what kind of desperate situation he faced, he always believed that as long as he persevered, he would be able to think of a way.Qin Hai''s gaze quickly swept around the cave. The cave''s ceiling was very t, and there was nowhere for him to hide. Finally, his gaze fell on those stctites that were as thick as a person''s body. A bold idea suddenly popped into his mind.


    <span>The stctite pir closest to the boulder was very thick, so perhaps Qin Hai could not even wrap his arms around it. Furthermore, he was very close to the boulder, so he could reach it with his hands, but this stctite pir was in the shape of an inverted vertebra. Qin Hai tried cutting it with his machete and found that the stctites here were extremely hard and had been through many years.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1118

    <span>Under the astonished gaze of Shen Meng and the others, Qin Hai suddenly wielded his sabre and fiercely hacked a few holes into the stctite. Then, he took off his jacket and tied it to the sabre.


    Atst he jumped up, and with all his might he plunged the knife deep into the stone wall above him, and pressed it against the stctite.


    "Sister Shen, quick, I''ll send you up." Qin Hai held Shen Meng and the other two high up, allowing them to grab the clothes on the handle of the machete. At the same time, he ced his feet into the hole that he had just made.<span>The wooden sabre was inserted very deeply into the stone wall, and it was also very sturdy. It was enough to carry at least three women. Since Shen Meng and the others had gained an advantage, even if their physical strength couldn''t sustain them for too long, at least half an hour should not be a problem. By then, the bugs would have dispersed.


    <span>Qin Hai took a deep breath as he watched the ck beetles get closer and closer to the top of the boulder. His tensed nerves rxed a little.


    "Little Qin, hurry up ande up as well!" Shen Meng hurriedly shouted.


    Miao Qing also shouted, "Big Brother Qin, quicklye up!"


    Du Meiqi screamed, "Come on, those bugs are not afraid of insect powder!"


    Qin Hai lowered his head to take a look. It was true, the insect repellent powder had no effect on these ck beetles. He quickly trampled a few ck beetles that had passed the insect powder and said to Shen Meng, "Sister Shen, I''m not going up anymore. You must survive!" He then turned to Miao Qing and said, "Xiaoqing, if anything happens to me, help me inform Qingya that I''ve let her down and failed to fulfill my promise!"


    <span>"Big Brother Qin!" Miao Qing finally started crying, her tears flowing uncontrobly.


    Shen Meng stared at Qin Hai nkly. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her sorrowful expression could clearly be seen.


    Only then did she know that from the very beginning, Qin Hai had never intended toe up with them. This was because he knew that the machetes he had inserted into the walls could not bear the weight of the four people. Thus, he had decided to leave them with the hope of surviving from the very beginning!<span>At this moment, Shen Meng''s heart was suddenly in pain. She bit down on her lips tightly, trying her best to suppress her grief. However, tears continued to flow uncontrobly down her face.


    <span>However, Qin Hai grinned and said to them, "Don''t worry. As long as you are fine, these guys won''t be able to do anything to me."


    <span>After he finished speaking, he took off his woolen vest and swept away the ck beetles that were constantly climbing up therge rocks, as if he was sweeping away the dust on the ground. With every swing of Qin Hai''s arm, arge swath of the ck beetles would be sttered everywhere. As more and more of the ck beetles appeared, his movements became faster and faster. He always kept the ck beetles at his side, unable to approach him.


    <span>Seeing this scene, the girls hanging in the cave rxed a little. However, they didn''t rx for long. The ck beetles in the open seemed to have received an order and rushed towards therge rock like a tsunami.


    <span>The ck beetles came one after another without end. Although Qin Hai had gone all out, there were still ck beetles that approached his feet.


    Very soon, Qin Hai''s legs were covered by the ck beetles. It was as if he was stepping on ck mud; it was difficult for him to move because of the countless ck beetles.


    "Big Brother Qin!" Miao Qing began to cry once more. Her voice was extremely mournful, and her tears began to fall like a pearl curtain that had been cut off.Shen Meng painfully closed her eyes. Tears streamed down her cheeks as well. She knew that Qin Hai wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. Perhaps in a few minutes, he would bepletely engulfed by these ck beetles and disappear without a trace.


    <span>"Wa!" Du Meiqi suddenly cried out loud, crying out loud, "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t die, hurry up ande up ¡­"


    <span>The three women were all crying. Their hearts were filled with despair and reluctance. Looking at Qin Hai who was still fighting with his life on the line, their hearts felt like needles were pricking them, filled with grief.


    Sure enough, as Qin Hai''s stamina began to run out, the ck beetle gradually climbed up his thigh and onto his torso. In the end, Qin Hai waspletely wrapped up by the ck beetles, and his body was covered in ck beetles.


    Seeing this scene, the three women loudly cried out Qin Hai''s name. They all knew that Qin Hai was finished and that there would be no more hope for him.


    Qin Hai had left them with the hope of survival, and he had chosen to be devoured by the ck beetles.


    Everyone''s heart was filled with grief and destion.¡­ ¡­.


    "Get out of my way!"


    <span>Suddenly, Qin Hai, who waspletely engulfed by the ck beetles, let out an angry roar. With a shake of his arms, the ck beetles on his body shot out in all directions.


    What made Shen Meng and the others even more surprised was that an invisible tornado was rapidly forming. The biting cold wind caused their faces to hurt. Qin Hai was the center of the tornado.


    <span>The ck beetles that were piled on therge rocks were suddenly blown away in all directions by the whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, not a single one could be seen on therge rocks.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai raised his head and grinned at Shen Meng, "You guys must have been scared just now. Like I said, I won''t die that easily."


    <span>Shen Meng bit her lips as tears streamed down her face once again. However, this time, she cried tears of joy.


    <span>Miao Qing was equally excited as he shouted Qin Hai''s name repeatedly.


    Du Meiqi was the most exaggerated as she cried and shouted with a smile, "I knew you wouldn''t die, since the cmity hassted for a thousand years, you are so evil, you definitely won''t die!"<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Fuck, was this apliment or a curse?


    Looking at the ck beetles that continued to rush up therge rocks, Qin Hai focused his mind and executed the move he had justprehended in the desperate situation. As the primeval essence in his body churned, ayer of invisible barrier suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. At the same time, a whirlwind appeared around him, blowing away the ck beetles that were climbing up the big rocks.<span>Just now, when he was surrounded by countless ck beetles, Qin Hai was the same as Shen Meng and felt that he was doomed. However, at that moment, his right hand suddenly became scorching hot. It was as if this move suddenly appeared in his mind, followed by the scene from just a moment ago.


    <span>Although he didn''t know what was going on, there was no doubt that he wouldn''t have to worry about these ck beetles for now.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly sniffed forcefully and faintly smelled a strange fragrance. At the same time, he was surprised to discover that the ck beetles that had been rushing towards therge rocks seemed to have been hit by acupuncture points at the same time. They stopped all their movements andid on the ground motionlessly.


    All of a sudden, the ck beetles turned around and swarmed towards the only cave entrance. Furthermore, they crawled faster and faster, like they were fighting to be the first to arrive. It was as if the tide hade up and the tide, which should have been able to drown the reef, suddenly retreated, revealing the reef and the beach below.


    In less than five minutes, all the ck beetles had retreated, and the strange aroma was bing stronger and stronger. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1119

    As the strange aroma grew stronger, Qin Hai suddenly felt a strong sense of hunger. It was as if he had been starved for a very long time. He couldn''t wait to walk forward, as if there were a table full of delicious food in front of him. He couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    <span>Dong, dong, dong!


    Three muffled sounds suddenly came from behind him, waking Qin Hai up from his dazed state. He didn''t have time to think. When he looked back, Shen Meng and the others had already jumped down from the stctite pir.


    Qin Hai was shocked, but after thinking about it carefully, all the ck beetles had already escaped, so it didn''t matter even if they came down.


    <span>Just as he rxed, Qin Hai suddenly felt that something was wrong. Shen Meng and the other two''s eyes were zed. After jumping down from the ceiling, they didn''t speak to him and instead walked towards the direction of the cave. At this time, the fragrance was getting stronger and stronger.


    <span>Thinking back to the strange fragrance Du Meiqi and Miao Qing described earlier, Qin Hai abruptly woke up. Shen Meng and the others must have been just like him. They too must have been mesmerized by this sudden fragrance.


    <span>"Sister Shen, Xiaoqing, Meiqi! Wake up, hurry and wake up! "


    Qin Hai hurriedly stopped Shen Meng and the others. After shaking them for a while, he finally woke them up from their dazed state. Shen Meng looked around and asked in surprise, "Why did Ie down?"<span>"It smells so good. Right, we entered the cave because we smelled it earlier!" Du Meiqi suddenly said.


    Miao Qing also said with certainty, "Yes, this is the smell!"


    <span>"This fragrance is very strange. It can confuse a person''s mind!" Qin Hai told the three girls what he had done and warned them to be on their guard.


    <span>Shen Meng was shocked. She thought for a moment before taking out a small bottle from her backpack and ced the medicine bottles near their mouths and noses.


    "I made it myself. The smell is bad so it should be effective."


    The smell of the potion was really unpleasant, but it was perfect to resist the strange aroma. The few of them were no longer in a dazed state.


    "Big Brother Qin!" While Shen Meng was still helping Du Meiqi to apply the medicine, Miao Qing walked up to Qin Hai and looked at him emotionally. Tears were streaming down her face, and her eyes were brimming with tears. She was extremely emotional.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Shen Meng and Du Meiqi also went silent. Thinking back to the scene where Qin Hai was surrounded by countless ck beetles, their hearts started to hurt and their eyes turned red.


    <span>Qin Hai raised his hand to wipe away Miao Qing''s tears and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?" I am fine! "


    <span>Miao Qing lowered his head, wiping away his tears as he sobbed, "If something were to happen to you, I wouldn''t go back alone." Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was firm.


    <span>Qin Hai let out a sigh as he gently patted Miao Qing''s back with his arm, "Okay, it''s over. Don''t be sad!"


    <span>Shen Meng sighed, "It was really too dangerous just now. You better not take such a risk in the future."


    Qin Hai let go of Miao Qing and said with a smile, "I can''t possibly let you two apany me on this adventure. If there was any other way, I wouldn''t have done that. However, it seems that my decision was right. Nothing has happened to everyone. "


    Du Meiqi quietly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, pursed her lips and snorted, "You are the thousand years that this cmity hassted!"


    "Hahaha, I remember that someone was crying as well!" Qin Hai looked at Du Meiqi with a teasing expression.Du Meiqi''s face turned red from embarrassment, and she retorted with a red face and thick neck, "I ¡­ That was sand in my eyes! "


    "Really?" Qin Hai winked at her and asked with a smile.


    Du Meiqi''s face turned red as she stamped her feet, holding onto Shen Meng''s arm and scolded, "Aunt, he bullied me!"Shen Meng and Miao Qingughed.


    <span>Afterughing for a while, the tension in the crowd hadpletely dissipated. Qin Hai noticed that the strange aroma still hadn''t dispersed, so he turned to Shen Meng and said, "Sister Shen, this fragrance is too strange. Not only can it confuse people, I suspect that the sudden departure of those ck beetles is also rted to it. I want to see what it is. Maybe I can find a way out. "


    Shen Meng hesitated for a moment before saying, "Let''s go together. If not, we''ll give up immediately. We''ll look for another way out."<span>Afterward, the four of them followed the path they had taken to return to the cave. They soon arrived at the fork in the road and discovered that the fragrance wasing from the passage on their right.


    <span>It was still Qin Hai walking in front. He held the machete he had just pulled out from the top of the cave and carefully guarded against any movement. However, along the way, the cave was very quiet. There were no longer any snakes or insects.


    <span>The further they walked, the stronger the fragrance became. After a while, the few of them had no choice but to rub the medicine on their mouths and noses again to protect themselves from the strong smell.


    The cave was abnormally quiet. Along the way, they didn''t see a single ck beetle, nor did they encounter any rats or snakes, nor did they encounter any other strange things. The entire cave was deathly silent.


    <span>After walking for about ten minutes, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He had a strange feeling that something was staring at them, and at the same time a strong sense of danger was approaching.


    <span>"What happened? Is it dangerous?" Shen Meng asked in a low voice.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "We can''t go any further. Let''s go back!"


    Although the fragrance was very strong, and even though they had applied medicine to it, they were still unable to resist the strong temptation, but Qin Hai still decisively made his decision.This was because that strong sense of danger was bing increasingly stronger! This was Qin Hai''s sixth sense, practiced countless times on the edge of life and death, it was very effective, he believed that his judgement was absolutely correct. What awaited them in front of them was not a table full of people, nor any surprise, but a huge crisis.


    Without hesitation, the group turned around and swiftly returned along the same route.


    However, at this time, a strange sound came from within the cave. It was a kind of rubbing sound, which was getting louder and clearer, as if there was something huge sliding on the ground and was quickly approaching them.


    "Sister Shen, you guys go first. Run!" Qin Hai had no time to think any further as he urged Shen Meng to bring along Du Meiqi and Miao Qingxun to escape. He held onto his machete as he turned around to face them.


    Just as they advanced a short distance, a gigantic python appeared in Qin Hai''s line of sight. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1120

    This huge python was as thick as a bucket, and its length had even reached about seventeen to eighteen meters. The scales on its body were all pitch-ck, and the only difference was that its tongue was blood-red. The moment it appeared, Qin Hai was immediately shocked.<span>At the same time, a few cries of surprise came from behind Qin Hai. Shen Meng and the others also saw this shocking python and immediately cried out in rm.


    Actually, they weren''t the only ones. Even Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air. He had seen manyrge pythons, but this was the first time he saw one so ridiculouslyrge.


    Was this still a damn snake? It was about to turn into a spirit and be a flood dragon!


    Qin Hai took a closer look and it was true. A bulging bump appeared on the python''s head. It really did look like the horn of a flood dragon.<span>Gripping the machete in his right hand tightly, Qin Hai felt a little wet in his heart. He was sweating profusely.


    <span>Despite his superb skills, it was impossible for him to not be nervous when facing such a terrifying monster!


    He didn''t even turn around as he furiously roared, "Sister Shen, quickly leave! I''ll deal with this beast!"


    Shen Meng really did not want to leave Qin Hai alone. When she faced so many ck beetles just now, Qin Hai had left them with hope, while she herself was facing a tsunami of ck beetles alone. When she thought of how Qin Hai had beenpletely submerged by the ck beetles, she felt a twinge of regret and pain in her heart.<span>However, looking at the python, which was so gigantic that it caused people to despair, she also knew in her heart that even if she, Du Meiqi, and Miao Qing stayed, it would still be useless. Not only would it not help Qin Hai, but it would also be a burden for him and he wouldn''t be able to focus on dealing with that giant python.


    If they weren''t here, Qin Hai would have definitely been able to fight without restraint. Even if he couldn''t beat them, his chances of escaping would be much greater.


    Thinking of this, Shen Meng could only say, "Then you have to be careful. No matter what, we will wait for you toe out!" Then, he pulled Du Meiqi and Miao Qing''s hands and said, "Let''s go, otherwise, staying here will only implicate him!"<span>Miao Qing didn''t want to leave, but Shen Meng and Du Meiqi firmly pulled her forward. She could only turn around and shout, "Big Brother Qin, if you don''te out, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the cave for the rest of my life!"


    <span>It wasn''t some sweet talk, but rather, it was something extremely firm. A warm feeling flowed through Qin Hai''s heart, but he had no way to respond now because the great python was already right in front of him.


    Perhaps it had sensed the great power within Qin Hai''s body, the big python stopped four to five meters away from Qin Hai. It raised its head high up and assumed a snake-like attacking posture.


    The cave was about five or six meters tall, and when the gigantic python raised its head, it happened to be at the same height as Qin Hai. It also stared at him with its dark snake eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai slowly stepped back. He stared at the python in front of him, but he paid attention to the footsteps behind him.


    <span>When the sound of footsteps rapidly faded away, thest trace of worry in Qin Hai''s heart disappeared. He red at the python and bellowed, "Bastard! Let grandpa see how capable you are!"


    <span>Qin Hai rushed towards the big python with the machete in his hand. At the same time, the big python also attacked. It suddenly opened its mouth and fiercely bit towards Qin Hai''s head.


    Its huge mouth was wide open to the extreme, almost devouring Qin Hai whole. Around the mouth, sharp teeth that were like daggers shined in the darkness.


    <span>Although the python was iparablyrge, its movements were extremely nimble. It didn''t slow down in the slightest because of its bloated body. In the blink of an eye, its bloody mouth had already arrived in front of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was shocked. He quickly sidestepped the snake''s mouth, raised the machete in his right hand, and chopped at the snake''s head.


    <span>"ng!" The strike did not seem to hit the snake''s head, but it hit the metal instead. Not only did it make a metal shing sound, the huge recoil caused Qin Hai''s arm to go numb. His hand felt a sharp pain, and the machete in his hand almost flew out of his hand.


    However, although Qin Hai''s sh did not cut through the tough scales on the beast''s head, it was like an iron hammer striking the beast ruthlessly. The big python heavily struck the wall beside it with a "peng" sound.


    Qin Hai seized the opportunity to kill the snake while it was still in danger. He rushed forward and swung the machete in his hand again. He shed at the snake''s head even more ferociously.


    <span>But who would have thought that this animal would retract its head so quickly? Qin Hai didn''t expect this animal to be so nimble. The knife sliced into the stone wall, and the knife in his hand broke into two pieces with a "Dang" sound.


    Qin Hai only had three inches of the de left in his hand, while the longer de flew off into the distance.


    "F * ck!" Qin Hai cursed and quickly retreated. The python, who had just dodged an attack, seemed to know how to seize the opportunity tounch an attack. Its second bite was aimed at Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai quickly retreated. The big python was in hot pursuit. Its big red mouth was wide open as sticky liquid kept dripping from its mouth, emitting a strong stench.


    After retreating for a while, Qin Hai suddenly slipped and turned around, dodging the giant python''s deadly kiss. He turned around and ran deeper into the cave. At the same time, he aimed at the body of the snake.This sh hadpletely drained all the strength in Qin Hai''s body. Even if it was as hard as steel, it would still be able to prate through him. Although the scales on the huge python''s body were iparably tough, they were stillcking inparison to steel. Especially its abdomen, which was far from being as tough as a snake''s head, so Qin Hai''s knife had smoothly stabbed into the snake''s stomach. The remaining three inch de pieces had all gone in, leaving only the handle exposed.


    <span>Qin Hai''s attack seeded and he quickly jumped far away. The great python started to twist its body crazily, as if it had gone mad. The walls around the cave were pped with its tail. Countless rocks and dust fell, and the cave instantly turned into a mess.


    Unfortunately, after about half a minute, the big python turned around and charged at Qin Hai again.


    Qin Hai''s heart sank. After all, the machete was only three inches long. Even though it had pierced through the snake''s belly, it probably hadn''t injured its heart.


    <span>Seeing that the big python was chasing him with an even stronger momentum than before, Qin Hai did not hesitate to turn around and run.


    As he sped along, an open area suddenly appeared in front of him. The area was at least twice the size of the stctite cave from before. Other than this open area, there were no other paths in front of him.


    They hade to that beast''sir!<span>Smelling the stench in the cave, Qin Hai could not help but be shocked. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1121

    After a moment of hesitation, a loud sound of friction came from behind him again. It was the huge python chasing him. Qin Hai quickly hid near the cave entrance while sticking close to the wall.


    <span>After about ten seconds, the huge python rushed into the cave. It was clearly very familiar with its nest. After circling around quickly, it soon found Qin Hai, who was hiding near the cave entrance and preparing to ambush it. It immediately opened its bloody mouth and attacked Qin Hai.


    Right now, Qin Hai was unarmed, and the python was in a hurry. He did not rashly meet it, but instead used his nimble footsteps and agile movement techniques to dodge it.


    At this moment, a man and a snake were chasing each other around the big python''s nest. Qin Hai was jumping up and down, constantly dodging, and doing his best to exhaust the big python''s energy. As for himself, because he had boundless true essence supporting him, he did not have to worry about a situation where he waspletely exhausted.<span>Not long after, the big python saw that it could not catch up to Qin Hai and seemed to be angry from embarrassment. It began to wildly shake its tail, swatting at the rubble in the cave until they flew into the air.


    Taking advantage of the python''s long tail, he suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the beast tightly. Then with an explosive roar, he incited all the true essence in his body and forcefully smashed this huge python, which was more than ten meters long and weighed hundreds of kilograms, against the wall at the side.


    Bang!


    Although the python wasrge, it was impossible for ordinary people to lift it, much less swing it. However, with the support of true essence, Qin Hai''s sudden explosive strength was simply unimaginable. The huge python was like a long whip that viciouslyshed at the wall, smashing countless pieces of the wall into smithereens.


    However, this strike did not cause any fatal damage to the huge python. As soon as itnded, it immediately turned around and bit towards Qin Hai.<span>"Bastard, you still dare to resist!" Qin Hai roared. The muscles on his hands seemed to have expanded several times. Once again, he swung the python in a circle and smashed it against the cave wall.


    Bang!


    This time, it hit the top of the cave. More rocks fell down like rain. The sound of rocks hitting the ground was also heard. Many of the rocks alsonded on Qin Hai''s body.<span>However, Qin Hai did not have the time to care about this right now. He continued to smash the big python against the wall. With another muffled sound, the big python smashed into the wall.


    <span>Once, twice, thrice ¡­ ¡­ Qin Hai didn''t even bother to count how many times he smashed. His eyes were wide open and every muscle in his body seemed to be pulsing fiercely, as if he was an unstoppable god that had descended to the mortal world.


    He didn''t even bother to look at what had happened to the huge python, but kept repeating the same action. As long as he had the strength, as long as he could swing it, he wouldn''t give up.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The entire cave was like a giant drum ferociously beating on the ground. The rumbling sound even reached the ears of Shen Meng and the others who had already escaped far away. As they listened to the loud, muffled voice, each of them was filled with fear.


    Although they had listened to Qin Hai''s instructions and had already distanced themselves from the great python''sir, they did not have the courage or the opportunity to leave the stone cave in the face of the maze like underground cave and the unforeseeable danger ahead.Hearing the increasingly loud explosions, Shen Meng gritted her teeth and suddenly said, "Let''s go back!"


    <span>"Aunt!" Du Meiqi looked at Shen Meng in horror.


    Shen Meng said with a determined expression, "Without Little Qin, we wouldn''t be able to leave. If he were to die, we wouldn''t be able to survive either. And if he really dies here, we won''t be able to rest in peace even if we leave this ce. We will live our lives filled with guilt. Meiqi, Xiaoqing, are you willing to go back with me? "Although we don''t have much ability, one more person means a little more strength. The four of us will walk in together, so we should walk out together!"


    "Sister Shen, I''m willing to go back with you!" In fact, she didn''t want to leave right from the beginning, and didn''t want Qin Hai to face that terrifying python alone.<span>With that, Miao Qing and Shen Meng turned to look at Du Meiqi.


    <span>Du Meiqi pouted, "What are you all looking at me for, I didn''t say I can''t go back. I... I''m just a little scared of that snake! "


    <span>Shen Meng held onto Du Meiqi''s hand and said, "Don''t be afraid. No matter what, my aunt will always be by your side. Even if I die, my aunt will still die in front of you."


    <span>"En!" Du Meiqi hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Come, let''s go take a look. That guy is the descendant of a cmity, so he definitely won''t die that easily. Maybe he already killed that huge python. "


    Shen Meng and Miao Qing looked at each other and smiled. The three of them immediately went back to the ce where they had separated from Qin Hai.


    As they walked forward, the loud noise became more shocking. The three girls fearfully walked to the door of the python''s nest. They took advantage of the light from their cell phones to look forward and were all stunned!The clothes on his upper body were long tattered, revealing the bulging muscles underneath. As heshed out at the huge python, his mouth was still constantly roaring. From afar, he really looked like an invincible war god, causing the three women to be dumbstruck.


    In a trance, they even had the urge to kneel down, because the visual impact from the scene in front of them was too great.


    <span>The mighty Qin Hai was like a god that had descended to the mortal world!


    Gulp!


    <span>It was unknown who swallowed with difficulty, but Du Meiqi suddenly pointed at therge python and eximed, "Look at that snake!"


    <span>Shen Meng and Miao Qing seemed to have woken up from a dream. If they looked carefully, they would see that the head of the huge python had long since been badly mangled and covered in blood. The entire cave was filled with blood stains and mutted flesh.


    At this moment, due to the light from his phone, Qin Hai woke up from his numbing state. He finally stopped and panted as he looked at Shen Meng and the others, asking, "Why did you guyse back? Leave quickly, this ce is too dangerous!"Du Meiqi pointed at the python and shouted, "It''s dead!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he looked down again. It was true. The huge python that he had whipped for half a day had long turned into a pile of rotten flesh. It was dead beyond dead.


    <span>He dropped the python''s tail and took two steps towards Shen Meng. Suddenly, his head felt dizzy and he couldn''t even stand properly. He fell to the ground.


    Shen Meng and the rest were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They hurriedly rushed over to support Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai leaned against Shen Meng, breathing heavily. He grinned and said, "I''m fine. I''m just a little exhausted. I just need to rest for a bit."


    Miao Qing squatted in front of Qin Hai and desperately held his hand. When he saw Qin Hai was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to talk, he couldn''t help but cry. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1122

    "Why are you crying again? Aren''t I feeling pretty good?"<span>Qin Hai looked at Miao Qing who was crying and didn''t know whether tough or cry. He wanted to help her wipe away her tears, but his arms were in such pain and he couldn''t move at all.


    <span>Although the crazed whipping from before was very satisfying, it not only consumed the true essence in his body, but also exhausted his physical strength.


    It had to be said that a giant python weighing hundreds of jins was not something an ordinary person could move. Even if he had true essence in his body, dealing with this kind of bullsh * t would still be extremely difficult. It was a good thing that there was only one of them. If there was another one, the four of them would have all died here today.


    "Don''t talk anymore. Rest well. I''ll help you loosen up!"


    Shen Meng got Du Meiqi to support him behind Qin Hai. She squatted down in front of Qin Hai and started to help him push him. She had even used the secret technique that she had learned from Qin Hai to practice the Daoist Canon.Qin Hai had always used the Daoist Canon''s secret arts to help others recently and had never enjoyed such treatment before. Now that he had a rare chance to enjoy it, it was trulyfortable. In particr, Shen Meng''s small hands were soft, so her strength was moderate. It wasn''t as rough as his, and when he pinched her arm, it felt extremelyfortable.


    Miao Qing watched for a while and imitated Shen Meng''s movements as she began massaging Qin Hai. Although she didn''t know the secret technique of the Daoist Canon, her hands were soft and even a casual touch wasfortable enough. Not long after, Qin Hai was satisfied to the point of squinting his eyes.<span>Right, there was still Du Meiqi behind him. Initially, she used her arm to push Qin Hai, but after a while, she decided to use her body to lean on Qin Hai because her arm was too weak.


    Smelling the scent of Du Meiqi''s virgin, feeling the amazing bounciness of her breasts, and also having four small hands gently massaging him, it was simply a god-like day. Qin Hai really wanted to give a long cry.


    <span>Enjoying the rarefort, Qin Hai had unknowingly fallen asleep. When Shen Meng and the others discovered him, he was already snoring loudly.


    <span>Shen Meng and Miao Qing exchanged nces and couldn''t help butugh. This fellow''s nerves were truly thick. He was able to fall asleep in this kind of environment, it was truly admirable.


    However, when they heard Qin Hai''s shout, their hearts were exceptionally calm. It was as if they were not in a mysterious cave filled with unknown dangers, but rather in a safe andfortable hotel room. As long as Qin Hai was here, as long as he was fine, all the dangers and difficulties wouldn''t be a problem.


    <span>Only Du Meiqi, who was trying her best to lean on Qin Hai from behind, twitched her mouth in dissatisfaction and muttered, "What kind of person is this, he''s working so hard to help him push and push so that he can rest while he''s sleeping, but he''s actually sleeping so soundly. How heartless!"


    Miao Qing moved to Qin Hai''s back and said, "Meiqi, take a rest. I''ll switch with you." Big Brother Qin must be exhausted. Let''s let him rest a bit longer. "


    Du Meiqi was actually justining a little. In her heart, she was still rather grateful towards Qin Hai. Now that Miao Qing had offered to rece her, how could she feel embarrassed?


    "No need, no need. Actually, I''m not tired at all."Although he was not tired, Qin Hai''s clothes had already be tattered during the fight with the python. He was now practically naked. Du Meiqi''s current position was equivalent to hugging Qin Hai''s upper body, so she could directly touch Qin Hai''s skin.


    To be honest, when had she ever hugged a man so intimately when she was growing up? That was why Du Meiqi''s face was already burning, and her heart was beating even faster.


    Especially when she thought of how Qin Hai had grabbed the python''s tail and whipped it with all his might, and how he was invincible and powerful, like a god descending to the mortal world. Her heart thumped even harder.


    <span>Taking advantage of the moment when Shen Meng and Miao Qing lowered their heads to help Qin Hai continue massaging his legs, Du Meiqi quietly pinched Qin Hai''s bulging and sturdy arms. Her heart trembled for a moment, and her cheeks felt like they were on fire.


    <span>Fortunately, Qin Hai did not sleep for long. He woke up in less than ten minutes. With the support of Shen Meng and Miao Qing, Qin Hai waved his arms, smiled and said, "I feel sofortable sleeping. Sister Shen, thank you for your hard work!"


    Shen Mengughed, "What''s so difficult about us? You''ve really worked hard!" "If it wasn''t for you today, we wouldn''t have been able to do anything and would all have died here."


    <span>"We won''t die, we will definitely make it out alive!" As Qin Hai spoke, he tore off thest few strips of cloth on his body. This way, his upper body would bepletely naked. However, with his true essence protection, even if he was bare-chested, he wouldn''t feel the cold, let alone worry about catching a cold.


    <span>At this moment, not only was Du Meiqi''s heart in turmoil, even Shen Meng and Miao Qing were too embarrassed to look at Qin Hai. Although Qin Hai''s body wasn''t as muscr as Qin Hai''s, after he took off his clothes, he looked extremely healthy and strong, filled with the masculinity of a man, causing Shen Meng and the others to blush and feel unable to control themselves.


    Qin Hai didn''t even notice the appearance of Shen Meng and her group. Instead, he started searching around the cave. Before he met the big python, the strange fragrance had obviouslye from here. What Qin Hai was looking for was the thing that emitted the fragrance.


    After knowing Qin Hai''s purpose, Shen Meng and the others also took out their phones to look around, but they didn''t find anything.<span>Finally, Qin Hai cast his gaze at the python''s half-dead body and returned to its side. The other half of the machete was still deep in his stomach. Qin Hai took the chance to grab the handle and forcefully cut open the big python''s stomach.


    whoosh *


    As a messy pile of food flowed out from the snake''s stomach, the three women quickly covered their mouths and hid to the side.<span>Qin Hai was also speechless. This beast was really a f * cking glutton. Who knew how many rats he had in his stomach? He even ate snakes.


    Although the snake''s head had been smashed into smithereens, the bulge on the big python''s forehead was still there. Qin Hai used a firewood knife to dig out the bulge and after getting rid of the outer part of the flesh, there was actually a piece of white cartge that was about the size of a ping pong ball. It was also round, and could still be deformed while pinching.


    This was the taste!<span>When he thought about the mess inside the big python''s stomach, Qin Hai immediately realized that this big fellow must have used this fragrance to lure the living creature out of the cave and use it as his food. The four of them had also been treated as prey by this beast.


    Smelling the fragrance, Shen Meng and the others quickly came over. Qin Hai passed the cartge over to Shen Meng and told her his analysis. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1123

    Shen Meng looked at the cartge on her phone and said with uncertainty, "It looks like cartge. Could it be that this big python really has horns?"


    "I don''t know if it has long horns, but I feel that it''s very strange. Sister Shen, study it carefullyter. Maybe it''s a treasure!" Qin Hai smiled as he handed the cartge over to Shen Meng.


    "You gave it to me?" Shen Meng was stunned for a moment before she waved her hand, "No, no. This thing must be very precious. I definitely can''t ept it!"


    This was the truth, and this python was definitely a rare and strange creature. The thing on top of its head could also give off a mysterious and strange fragrance, and even more so, it was extremely rare. Although he didn''t know what it was for now and what it was used for, there was no doubt that its value was extremely great.


    Qin Hai grabbed Shen Meng''s hand and pped the cartge into her palm. He smiled and said, "Sister Shen is a medical expert and specializes in analyzing all kinds of medicine, this thing is most suitable for you. Why would I keep it?"


    Du Meiqi and Miao Qing were amused by Qin Hai''s words, and Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing as well. After rejecting it, she epted the cartge, saying that she would first analyze it and return it to Qin Hai after the results were out.


    After Shen Meng put the cartge back into the stainless steel box, the alluring fragrance also disappeared. The stinky smell that almost made them puke gained the upper hand. They had no choice but to cover their noses.Looking around the messy cave, Qin Hai said, "Let''s go, we will find another way out."


    <span>The four of them immediately walked towards the exit of the cave. Just as they walked a few steps, a small piece of debris suddenly fell from the top of the cave. Qin Hai hurriedly retreated in order to protect the group of people. He managed to avoid the rock and soil in time.


    <span>Qin Hai took a quick look at the cave with his cell phone. He realized that not only were the walls damaged, but the cave was also filled with grooves. It was obvious how fierce his whipping had been.


    Shen Meng and Miao Qing were also dumbfounded. Just as they were about to leave, Du Meiqi suddenly eximed in surprise and bent down to pick up a rock from the pile of debris. She shone the light of her mobile on it and said in surprise, "This rock is so beautiful!"


    <span>Qin Hai casually swept a nce over it. Initially, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but upon seeing the stone in Du Meiqi''s hand, his gaze immediately fixated on it.


    <span>"Let me see!"


    <span>Taking the stone from Du Meiqi, Qin Hai looked at it for a long time before squatting down to rummage through the pile of dirt. He then picked up the half knife he had thrown away earlier and ran to the wall to dig.


    <span>After digging seven or eight times, a piece of red rock appeared from the wall. Qin Hai broke off the soil and looked at it carefully under the light. Finally, he was sure of his guess.


    <span>Shen Meng and the others did not understand what Qin Hai was doing, and looked at each other in dismay. Du Meiqi curiously asked, "What kind of stone is this? It''s actually red! "


    "If I''m not wrong, this is a ruby!" The excitement in Qin Hai''s heart was hard to suppress. He turned around and said to Shen Meng, "This must have been an abandoned ruby mine in the past. These caves were man-made. Look, the ruby in my hand is proof! ""Is that a ruby?" Shen Meng took the stone that Qin Hai had just dug out and carefully examined it. She nodded and said, "It is indeed a ruby, but its grade is not high."


    "What about the one I just picked up?" Du Meiqi asked curiously.


    Qin Hai held the rock Du Meiqi picked up in his hand and said excitedly, "If I''m not wrong, it should be apanion stone in the ruby lode. Some people in ancient times called it the Scarlet me Stone. I''ve been looking for this stone recently, I didn''t expect to find it here today. "<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Du Meiqi and said excitedly, "Meiqi, can you sell it to me? The price is up to you!"


    "Is it important to you?"<span>Qin Hai said, "It may not be of much use to others, but it is very important to me. I''m concocting a medicine right now. This kind of Scarlet me Rock is an essential ingredient, and I''ve been looking for it for a long time. Maggie, can you sell it to me? "


    Du Meiqi rolled her eyes,ughed and said, "Sure, I will sell it to you! But I don''t want your money. I only want you to agree to one condition! As for the conditions, I have yet to make up my mind. I will tell you when I have made up my mind. "


    <span>Qin Hai agreed immediately, "No problem, as long as it''s not something that requires me tomit murder or arson, as long as it''s something I can do, I can promise you anything."


    Shen Meng said in dissatisfaction, "Meiqi, don''t mess around. If it wasn''t for Little Qin, we wouldn''t even be alive today. Why are you saying such things?"


    Du Meiqi pouted and said, "I was going to give it to him. He said he wanted me to sell it to him, so you can''t me me for that."


    Qin Hai was in a great mood after obtaining the Scarlet me Rock, and he did not bother about Du Meiqi''s little "extortion". He smiled and said, "Sister Shen, don''t me her, if it wasn''t for Meiqi finding out about this stone, I would have missed out on it again today, so it''s only right that I agree to one of Meiqi''s requests."


    <span>Du Meiqi looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression and said with a smile, "It''s good that you know it!"


    After killing the big python, obtaining the cartge that emitted a strange fragrance, and now also obtaining the Scarlet me Rock that Qin Hai''s dream had been looking for, namely, Red Jade, everyone was overjoyed. They happily left the big python''s nest and returned along the same path they came from.However, the good news did notst long. After wandering around thebyrinthine cave for half an hour, they still could not find their way out. Their mood quickly turned sour again.


    <span>After a while, they finally arrived at an open area. However, like the other ces they had passed through, this ce was also a dead end. Du Meiqi could not help but ask dejectedly, "We can''t be unable to leave, right?"


    <span>Miao Qing grabbed Du Meiqi''s arm and consoled her, "Don''t worry, Big Brother Qin will definitely lead us to the exit."


    Du Meiqi looked at Qin Hai, who was carefully observing the terrain, then turned around to look at Miao Qing, who was looking at Qin Hai with admiration. She couldn''t help but chuckle as she whispered into his ear, "Did you fall for your Big Brother Qin?"


    "No!" Miao Qing panicked and quickly lowered her head.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? The two of you have the love/Gu on you, it should have been a pair from the start!" Du Meiqi was still unwilling to let Miao Qing off,ughing as she teased her, "And now that you like him so much, in my opinion, you guys don''t even need to find a way to remove the love potion. All you need to do is to be together."<span>Miao Qing was startled and quickly said, "No, this won''t do!"


    <span>Just as Du Meiqi was about to continue teasing Miao Qing, Qin Hai suddenly raised his hand and gestured, "All of you, stop talking. Listen carefully." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1124

    Du Meiqi quickly shut her mouth, and the few of them stopped talking and listened quietly.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai walked to the opposite wall and even pressed his ear against it.


    <span>Puzzled, Du Meiqi whispered to Miao Qing, "What did you hear?"


    <span>Miao Qing shook his head. Even Shen Meng did not hear anything. She walked up to Qin Hai and asked, "Did you hear something?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the bag that Shen Meng carried with her, "Sis Shen, is there any bottles in your bag?"


    Shen Meng took out an empty bottle from her bag and handed it over to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai stuck the bottle against the wall and put his ear against the bottom. After a while, he motioned for Shen Meng toe listen as well.


    Shen Meng''s face lit up when she heard that, "There''s someone on the other side!"<span>Qin Hai put his finger to his mouth, signalling for Shen Meng not to speak loudly, and said in a low voice: "Be quiet, we still don''t know if the other party is a friend or foe, we have to be careful."


    When Du Meiqi and Miao Qing ran over to listen to him, their spirits were lifted and they were overjoyed. Since there was someone on the other side of the wall, and it sounded like more than one person, it meant that as long as they passed through the wall, they would be able to leave the cave.<span>The question, of course, was how to get from the other side of the wall.


    Qin Hai held the bottle and listened carefully. After a while, he pointed at a wall and said to Shen Meng in a low voice, "This should be the thinnest ce on the wall. Let''s dig a little. We should be able to dig it out very soon."


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, this is for you!"


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Miao Qing handed him the half de. It looked like the other half of the knife had been cut off. He didn''t know when Miao Qing had picked it up and brought it along with him.


    "Not bad, with this, digging will be even easier!" Qin Hai was overjoyed. After praising Miao Qing, he immediately picked up the half of the de and began to gently dig.<span>Coincidentally, this wall was mainly made of soil. Even though he had encountered quite a few crushed rocks, it did not have much of an impact. So after a dozen or so excavations, Qin Hai dug out a pit. At that moment, a light suddenly shone out from the pit, and the sounding from the opposite side became clearer. It sounded like someone was listening to a song.


    <span>He carefully ced the soil and gravel on the ground. After a while, the hole in the wall gradually widened. He stuck on the small hole and looked at the other side. He was immediately surprised.


    <span>Opposite the wall was a warehouse. Inside the warehouse, there was a long line of shelves, and the shelves were filled with white powder that was wrapped in a sealed bag. The music came from behind the door that led to the warehouse, and in addition to the music, there seemed to be the roar of machinery.


    There was a machine, there was a light, and the mountain was electrified. Furthermore, it was hidden underground!All of this was too strange, too inconceivable.


    Qin Hai told Shen Meng about what he saw just now. After a few people discussed it, they decided to take advantage of the fact that no one was on the other side, and dig the hole.


    What happened next was simple. Qin Hai increased his speed and quickly erged the hole. A few of them entered in a line and quickly entered the warehouse next door.<span>Shen Meng opened a bag on the shelf and took out some white powder to sniff. Her expression changed as she said to Qin Hai, "It''s poison!"


    Qin Hai grabbed some powder and threw it into his mouth. After tasting it, he immediately spat it out. It was indeed a drug, and its purity was also very high.It seemed like this was a secretive ce to make poison, and it was very likely to be rted to the Qingwan Stronghold. Thinking of the doubts in the Green War Stronghold, as well as the mysterious appearance of that old man in the Green Cloud Temple, Qin Hai felt that he might have guessed the truth of the matter.


    Qin Hai walked to the door of the first section of the warehouse, pushed it open and looked outside. There was indeed a poison workshop outside. There were five people inside, busy preparing the poison. Judging from the rumbling sounds, the electricity here should be generated from small generators.


    He turned around and motioned for Shen Meng and the others to wait for a moment. Then, he pushed open the door and walked out.


    The person closest to the door turned around and saw Qin Hai. He was so shocked that he stood up, "Who are you? How did youe in?"<span>The moment he said that, the other four looked over. Qin Hai didn''t waste time with these people. After knocking out the nearest person with a punch, he quickly rushed to the side of the four people and knocked out three of them in a row, leaving only thest person.


    He was a young man in his twenties. Judging from his clothes, he should be a member of the Miao Family. Seeing Qin Haiing over, he hurriedly grabbed a machete beside him and chopped at him. Qin Hai tilted his body to the side and used a knife to cut his wrist. The knife fell to the ground with a ng. Before the young man could make a move, Qin Hai had already hit his chest thrice. The youngster from the Miao Family immediately copsed to the ground, twitching uncontrobly.


    Qin Hai called over Shen Meng and asked her to ask the young man from the Miao Family. After experiencing the power of Qin Hai, the Miao Family''s young man did not dare to hide anything from them. He would answer whatever Chen Meng asked, and he was very cooperative.


    The situation was soon made clear. This hidden drug concoction site was not located anywhere else, it was right below the Green Cloud Temple. The exit was a small house beside the main hall of the Green Cloud Temple. The other four people belonged to the QingWang stronghold, and there were also people from the Dongshan stronghold opposite the mountain. Their stronghold was only used for purifying, processing, and bag storing, and there was arge greenhouse for nting bases, all of which were filled with opium poppy.<span>Qin Hai then got Shen Meng to describe the appearance of the person who attacked her the previous night, asking Shi Zhen about his origins. Shi Zhen answered honestly. That person''s name was Li Gui, and he was from the Eastern Mountain Vige. He was also Shi Zhen''s contact person.


    <span>After asking the questions, Qin Hai knocked Shi Zhen out of consciousness with a single palm and tied the five of them up with ropes.


    <span>"Sister Shen, the situation is very clear. The old man at the Green Cloud Temple is indeed a gatekeeper. The reason he kept the ck Winged Flies was to prevent others from approaching the Green Cloud Temple." I''ll go up and take care of the old man first. You guys wait for me here. "


    Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, his ears suddenly trembled twice. He hastily gestured to Shen Meng and the others, and the fewdies immediately went into hiding at the warehouse while Qin Hai went in close proximity to the door.


    After a while, a series of creaking sounds came from the nearby stairs, followed by a fragrant smell of food. It seemed that someone had brought some food over for the five people below.


    <span>Not long after, someone pushed open the door to Jian Yi''s room. Following the sound of a "peek", the ck cat was the first to run in.


    <span>Qin Hai had a bad feeling when he saw the ck cat. As expected, the moment the ck cat came in, it discovered him hiding behind the door and mewled at him.


    At the same time, the person outside the door also seemed to have stopped moving. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1125

    <span>Since the little ck cat had appeared, there was a high chance that it was the old man guarding the temple.


    Thinking of that old man''s sneaky seeding method, Qin Hai quietly circted the primeval essence in his body, using the move he had suddenlyprehended when he was surrounded by the ck beetles. Soon, ayer of invisible air appeared on the surface of his body, which he believed was enough to resist the Gu worm that the old man secretly released.


    At the same time, he held his breath andpletely eliminated the chance for the Gu worm to enter his body. To him, because of the long breath and the support of true essence in his body, maintaining breathing for a few minutes was no problem at all.


    At that moment, a ck shadow flew past Qin Hai. Although it was fast, Qin Hai managed to catch it in two fingers.It was the ck Winged Flies.


    <span>It really was that old man!


    Qin Hai held the ck winged fly in one hand and slowly opened the door with the other. The person standing at the door was the old man. When he saw Qin Hai, the old man''s eyes shed a hint of surprise. His expression immediately changed drastically as he subconsciously looked into the room.


    Qin Hai waved the ck Winged Fly in front of the old man''s face. Then, he used his right hand as a de and chopped towards the old man''s neck.<span>He had to make the first move first. Otherwise, if the old man released more Gu worms, he might not be afraid, but Shen Meng and the others would be in danger.


    <span>What Qin Hai didn''t expect was that the old man twisted his body to dodge the palm strike and followed up with a side kick towards his lower abdomen. Their target was the two brothers below him. It could be said that they were sinister.


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai widened his eyes. He really didn''t expect that other than ying with Gu worms, this old fellow was also a practitioner.


    He kicked the old man''s calf with his right leg and then with his left leg in front of the old man, he kicked the old man''s chest heavily.


    <span>With a muffled bang, the old man let out a miserable scream and fell against the wall. But just as he steadied his body, his right hand took out a bamboo tube from his pocket. He unscrewed the cork and a golden bug flew out.


    <span>The little insect looked like a bee, quickly flying towards Qin Hai as soon as it appeared. Qin Hai originally wanted to catch it, but unexpectedly, this little thing''s speed was incredibly fast. His grab unexpectedly missed.


    The Golden Bug took the opportunity to circle behind Qin Hai and bite down on his neck.


    Qin Hai quickly pped the golden bug to death, but staggered back two steps. The old man''s face broke into a grin and said in unstandard Mandarin, "I didn''t expect you to be so capable as to find this ce from the snake cave. But unfortunately, you are destined to never be able to leave this ce in your entire life!"


    Qin Hai gathered the true essence within his body, making himself perspire profusely. He really looked like he had been poisoned and was about to die from the poison.The old man silently observed for a while, the grin on his face became even wider. He once again put the tube back into his pocket, pulled out an exquisite dagger from his waist, and approached Qin Hai step by step.


    The de of the dagger shed a faint blue light under the light. It was very likely that the dagger had been smeared with poison. When the old man walked to the surface of the Qin Sea, his eyes suddenly shot out a sharp light as he stabbed towards Qin Hai''s chest.


    <span>"Stop!"


    <span>With a cry of rm, Shen Meng, who had been hiding in the warehouse, suddenly dashed out at full speed. The old man stopped moving for a moment and turned his gaze towards Shen Meng.


    <span>Pow!


    At the same time, Qin Hai stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed the old man''s wrist. Then, with a twist of the wrist, he stabbed the dagger into the old man''s chest.


    The old man lowered his head to look at the dagger stabbed into his chest. Then he looked at Qin Hai in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    <span>Qin Hai beamed as he spread out his left hand. The golden bugy motionless in his hand, dead beyond recognition.


    The old man nkly stared at the golden bug, his face gradually turning purple. Finally, he copsed on the ground and silently closed his eyes.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Shen Meng who had rushed over, "I''m fine. I was just lying to this old man."


    Shen Meng let out a breath of relief, patting her chest and saying, "I was scared to death just now. I thought you really were stung by that Golden Emperor Bee."<span>Qin Hai''s gaze followed the direction of Shen Meng''s hand and fell on her chest. Although Shen Meng was wearing a down jacket, her chest was still able to move up and down, disying the gentleness and beauty of a woman.


    Shen Meng also noticed Qin Hai''s gaze, her face slightly flushed, she quickly lowered her hand and continued, "I never thought that he would actually raise a Golden Emperor Bee. If you were to be stung by it, not only is there no cure, it would even hurt you for seven days and seven nights before you die, it''s extremely painful."


    <span>"It''s okay, it won''t bite me!" Qin Haiughed, casually throwing the Golden Emperor Bee on the ground and crushing it with his foot.


    Shen Meng was stunned for a moment when she heard that. Then, she recalled the time when Qin Hai was surrounded by a sea of ck beetles. At that time, Qin Hai waspletely surrounded by the ck beetles, but he wasn''t injured at all.<span>However, Shen Meng did not pursue the matter any further. Everyone had their own secrets, and since Qin Hai did not say anything, she was naturally embarrassed to ask.


    <span>Now that the biggest obstacle had been removed, Qin Hai and Shen Meng called Du Meiqi and Miao Qing out of the warehouse. The four of them prepared to walk up the stairs.


    <span>Qin Hai was walking behind them. He turned his head to look at the old man on the ground as he hurriedly followed Shen Meng and the others.


    <span>At this moment, the old man who was lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. His right hand reached into his pocket with great difficulty, took out a small bottle and opened its lid. A worm the size of a grain of rice silently flew out. Seeing this scene, the old man revealed a sinister smile, then he closed his eyes forever.


    The stairs were very long. The four of them walked for about ten minutes before they reached the floor. The exit was indeed located in a small room next to the main hall of the Green Cloud Temple.


    When the four of them walked out of the room and saw the sky, they all revealed joyful smiles on their faces.He had to admit that he had experienced countless thrilling experiences today. Now, he felt like he had just survived a disaster. Shen Meng turned to Qin Hai and smiled, "It''s all thanks to you today. If you weren''t here, we wouldn''t have been able to get out!"


    Qin Hai said, "You can''t put it that way. Sister Shen, if it was because of me, you wouldn''t havee here and encountered so many dangers. So getting your seat belts out is not only my responsibility, but also my obligation. If something were to happen to you guys, even if I were to die a hundred times, it would still not be enough! "


    <span>Du Meiqi giggled, "At least you can talk. If something were to happen to my aunt and me, my father would definitely not forgive you!"


    After chatting for a while, Shen Meng looked at the gradually darkening sky and worriedly asked, "The sky is about to turn dark, are we going to head back to the Qing Wang Vige now?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1126

    "We can''t go back. If I''m not wrong, then that Elder Shi from the Qingwan Vige must be rted to this poison concoction. He asked someone to send us to the mountain so that we can stay here forever." If we go back, he will definitely be suspicious and perhaps have a falling out. "


    "Then what should we do?" Du Meiqi frowned, "From here we must pass through the QingWang Stronghold, don''t tell me that we should fly out?"


    "You''re right, we want to fly out!" Qin Hai gave Du Meiqi a big thumbs up and said with a smile, "Didn''t you mention your father just now? Can''t you just ask your father to send a helicopter to take us out?"<span>"Do you think I don''t want to, but there''s no cell phone signal here, how can you contact my dad?" Du Meiqi snorted.


    <span>Shen Meng''s eyes lit up, and she said, "You want my brother-inw to send someone here to capture all the people that are involved in refining the poison?" This is a good idea. Otherwise, if they be suspicious, they would be able to transfer the poison here overnight. In the future, it will be difficult to catch them. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile, "That''s right, we have to do this as soon as possible!"


    <span>With that, he took out the antique mobile phone that Xiao Qiang had prepared for him. Actually, even though this phone was unassuming, its functions could instantly kill all the phones on the market. Not only could it guarantee the confidentiality of the call, it was also a very standard satellite phone.


    <span>Du Meiqi nced at the antique mobile phone in Qin Hai''s hand and immediately smiled. "Don''t tell me that this broken phone of yours has a signal?"


    Qin Hai blinked, "Then let''s make a bet. If I can use this phone to call your father, then the condition I promised you before will be voided!" "How about it, do you dare to bet?"


    <span>Du Meiqi was a straightforward person, how could she bear Qin Hai''s provocation? She immediately stuck out her chest and was about to agree. But when he saw the evil smile on the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth, he immediately increased his vignce and snorted, "No way, don''t try to fool me. You promised me that when I thought of what I wanted your help with, you would agree!"


    Du Meiqi''s performance made Qin Hai have a whole new level of respect for her. It had been a while since theyst met, but this ninny seemed to have be smarter!


    After joking for a while, he stopped arguing with Du Meiqi and dialed the number he had received from Shen Meng after asking about Du Meiqi''s father''s phone number.<span>When that familiar baritone came out of Qin Hai''s broken phone, both Shen Meng and Du Meiqi''s eyes were wide open in disbelief. Only Miao Qing was smiling at Qin Hai, as if she knew Qin Hai would be able to reach them.


    Qin Hai directly gave the phone to Shen Meng, asking her to tell Du Meiqi''s father about the situation here.


    As the head of the Sichuan military district, it was not a problem for Du Meiqi''s father to summon a few helicopters at thest minute, let alone the fact that this matter involved the production of a poison nest. After receiving the call, he immediately gave the order to organize a group of elite soldiers to rush towards the direction of the Qingwan Stronghold by helicopter.


    <span>Half an hourter, several helicopters flew over the skies of the Qingwan Stronghold. Two of the helicopters flew towards the Green Cloud Temple, stopping in front of it.


    The next thing that happened was simple. They hid in the basement to produce the poison and were quickly taken care of by the heavily armed soldiers. The people from the Qingwan Vige were taken away by the anti-drug police and Qin Hai and the others returned to the military region by helicopter.<span>Unexpectedly, it was Shi Lei who drove over to pick them up. Seeing Qin Hai, Shi Lei was so excited that he directly went over and gave Qin Hai a hug. Qin Hai was also quite excited. He patted Shi Lei''s back and smiled: "You seem to have be stronger again. You must have practiced a lot recently!"


    <span>Unexpectedly, Shi Lei looked at him resentfully and said: "I heard that the dumb big guy Zhao Tie-zhu became your disciple. He was already amazing, but now he''s even more amazing. He just calls me every two or three days to provoke me." "If I don''t work hard, I''ll have to eat some dirt in the future."


    Qin Hai didn''t expect there to be such a hidden secret andughed out loud. He patted Shi Lei''s shoulder and said: "I might be staying here for a day or two. Come and find me tomorrow, I''ll teach you two moves."


    Shi Lei was overjoyed and cheered on.


    <span>After getting on the car, they headed straight for the hotel where Qin Hai and Miao Qing were staying. However, just as they left the airport, Qin Hai suddenly clutched his chest and frowned. "Something doesn''t seem right!"


    <span>"What is it? Is there something wrong with it? " Shen Meng, who was sitting in the back row, asked with concern.


    <span>Qin Hai felt really ufortable. Just now, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Other than when the Gu was acting up, he had never encountered such a situation. But with Miao Qing in the car, the pain was definitely not caused by the Gu.


    <span>Just then, the pain came again. Qin Hai held his chest tightly and groaned in pain. In a blink of an eye, his forehead was covered in ayer of sweat.


    Shi Lei quickly parked the car by the side of the road. Shen Meng also ran over to check on Qin Hai, and then took out some acupuncture needles from her bag and injected them into Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>However, the pain was still there, and it was getting worse and worse. Qin Hai''s clothes were soon soaked in sweat.


    "Quick, go to the hospital!" After carefully checking Qin Hai''s pulse, Shen Meng''s expression became extremely serious, "He might have been infected by some kind of Gu worm on the mountain. We must go to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise his situation will be very dangerous!"


    <span>Shi Lei immediately drove towards the Rongjun Hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, the doctors and nurses who were already waiting in the emergency room immediately sent Qin Hai to the clinic. Shen Meng didn''t have time to change into a white coat and directly followed her in. She immediately started her rescue of Qin Hai, who had already fallen into aa.


    At the same time, a thousand miles away, at the Spring River ¡­ Lin Qingya, who had just sat down on the dining table, suddenly froze. The chopsticks in her hand identally dropped onto the table.


    Aunt Yun turned to look at her and asked worriedly, "Ya Ya, what is it?"


    Lin Qingya''splexion suddenly turned extremely pale. Clutching her chest, she said, "I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel very panicked. It''s as if something especially important is about to happen."


    "Is there something wrong with my body due to my recent fatigue?" Let''s go to the hospital and check it out! " Aunt Yun and Zeng Rou hurriedly helped Lin Qingya sit on the sofa.<span>Lin Qingya shook her head and looked straight ahead. "No, my body is fine. I''m just feeling flustered, as if ¡­"


    As she spoke up to this point, Lin Qingya''s expression abruptly changed, as if she had suddenly recalled something. She quickly grabbed her phone from the tea table and dialed Qin Hai''s number.At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone was in the emergency room''s locker. Although the bell was ringing non-stop, Shen Meng and the other doctors who were busy with their work had no time to pick it up.


    Lin Qingya called Qin Hai three times consecutively, but seeing that Qin Hai was still not answering her, the panic in her heart grew even stronger. She faintly felt that something very special had happened, and it must have something to do with Qin Hai.


    <span>Without thinking, she immediately dialed Miao Qing''s number. This time, it went through without a hitch.


    However, before she could say anything, Miao Qing''s crying voice came through the phone."Sister Qingya, something has happened to Big Brother Qin!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1127

    Not long after, Lin Qingya hung up the phone as tears flowed uncontrobly down her face.


    Aunt Yun, Zeng Rou, and the others were stunned.


    "Ya Ya, what happened?" Aunt Yun asked hurriedly.<span>"Something has happened to Qin Hai. He''s currently in the hospital for rescue!" Lin Qingya said as she forcefully suppressed the sorrow in her heart.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Aunt Yun''s expression changed drastically. Zeng Rou, Xiaoxiao, and the others were all dumbstruck.


    <span>"What happened? How did things turn out like this?" Zeng Rou asked.


    "Xiaoqing can''t exin, but Qin Hai''s condition is very serious, he''s already unconscious." Lin Qingya wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, stood up and said, "I want to rush there immediately!"


    "Right now?" Aunt Yun was surprised. "Are there still any flights to Sichuan province?"


    <span>"If you don''t have a flight, drive there. I''m definitely going there tonight! Otherwise... If anything really happens to him, if I am not by his side, I will regret it for the rest of my life! "


    <span>Lin Qingya bit her lips tightly as she forcefully endured the grief in her heart.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Zeng Rou also stood up.<span>Lin Qingya slowly shook her head. "None of you need to apany me. I will have Lone Wolf apany me." "Rou Rou, I''ll leave it to you at thepany for the next few days."


    <span>When they saw that Lin Qingya had decided, they didn''t say anything more. Aunt Yun quickly packed Lin Qingya''s luggage, while Zeng Rou helped Lin Qingya book thest flight of the night to Sichuan. Not long after, Lone Wolf and Iron Hand hurried over after receiving the news.


    Seeing theming over, Lin Qingya immediately stood up and said, "Let''s go!"


    Lone Wolf took the luggage from Lin Qingya''s hands and the group left the house. They got into the car and prepared to rush to the airport.


    However, just as they were about to drive away, a person suddenly appeared at the entrance, blocking their path.


    In front of the car was an old man, standing up straight, dressed and dark like a country man. He stood motionless in front of the car, staring at it with his slightly narrowed eyes.


    Lone Wolf waved his hand and two of Star Light''s underlings immediately walked in front of the old man.<span>"Old man, do you need anything?"


    <span>The old man didn''t even look at the two men and said with a straight face, "Get Qin Hai out of here!"


    This bastard was here to cause trouble!<span>The two Star Light elites immediately became angry when they heard the old man''s rude words. One on the left and one on the right, they grabbed onto the old man''s arms, "Old man, you''vee to the wrong ce. Come with us first."


    <span>But at this moment, without even seeing how the old man moved, the two elite subordinates were suddenly sent flying in both directions. Afternding on the ground, they tightly clutched their chest in pain.


    <span>Lone Wolf and Ironhand''s pupils constricted. They had been by Qin Hai''s side for so many years that they had developed a sense of discernment. Although this old man was very hidden, it was obvious that he was an expert.


    The two of them immediately opened the door and got off the car, walking up to the old man.<span>They had just learned that Qin Hai was in imminent danger and that he was in the middle of rescuing them in the hospital. Both of them were stifling a sense of hostility. Lone Wolf, in particr, had an even more impulsive and emotional personality. He walked in front of the old man and immediately threw a kick at him.


    Lone Wolf was brought up by Qin Hai, and his kung fu was also personally taught by Qin Hai. Although he was better at using guns, his kung fu was also very good.


    But in front of the old man, Lone Wolf''s first kick was easily dodged by the old man, and he took advantage of the opportunity to grab his ankle.<span>Lone Wolf''s expression changed. Iron Hand, who was beside him, was also surprised. He quickly rushed forward and used his famous iron fist to hit the old man''s face.


    <span>Ironhand''s Iron Fist is famous in the underground world. In Star Light, other than Qin Hai, not even the baldie would dare to take his fist head on. However, the old man held onto Lone Wolf''s ankle tightly with one hand, and casually raised his right hand. He didn''t gather any strength and directly punched Iron Hand.


    Bang!With a dull thud, Steel Hand took three steps back, but the old man was still standing in his original spot.


    <span>Expert!


    Shaking his somewhat sore right hand, Steel Hand''s expression became exceptionally grave. He withdrew his fist and feet and asked the old man, "Senior, what exactly do you want?"


    <span>"Get Qin Hai out here!" The old man seemed to only know this one sentence.


    <span>"F * ck off!" Lone Wolf suddenly flew into the air and used his other foot to kick at the old man''s neck.


    <span>However, before he could kick the old man, the old man suddenly took a step back, then his right leg flew up like lightning and directly kicked Lone Wolf''s stomach.


    <span>Lone Wolf was actually sent flying seven or eight meters away by this kick. He barely got up from the ground and fell down while clutching his stomach. He even spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he suffered a heavy internal injury.


    <span>Seeing this, anger surfaced on Steel Hand''s face. He stared at the old man and said, "Senior, we have no enmity with you. Aren''t we going too far?"


    The old man said lightly, "You are not my opponent. Get Qin Hai out here. Isn''t he very powerful? Why would he hide and note out? "


    "My big brother isn''t here. Senior, if you want to see him, then pleasee back another day!"<span>"Is that so?" The old man nced at Iron Hand, then swaggered into the yard. Iron Hand quickly stood in front of the old man, blocking him, "Senior, please hold on!"


    The old man suddenly stretched out his right palm and smacked Iron Hand hard in the chest. Iron Hand groaned and flew out seven or eight meters away as well, falling to the ground spitting out blood.<span>This scene stunned Aunt Yun and Zeng Rou who were standing by the door. It was as if the old man had only brushed off two flies and did not pay any attention to them as he continued to walk towards the vi.


    <span>At this moment, Lin Qingya pushed open the door and got out of the car. She stood in front of the old man.


    <span>"Old mister, I am Qin Hai''s fiancee, he is indeed not at home now. If you want to see him, you cane back in a few days. Or you can leave me your contact details and I''ll get him to contact you when hees back. "


    <span>The old man stared at Lin Qingya for a few seconds before asking, "Is he really not here?"


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded. "He''s indeed not here. He''s outside the city right now."


    <span>"Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to follow me. When he returns, I''ll have him switch to you!" The old man''s right hand suddenly chopped down on Lin Qingya''s neck. After Lin Qingya had fainted, he ced her on his shoulder and said to Iron Hand, "If Qin Hai doesn''t appear within three days, tell him that he''s waiting to collect the corpse of his fiancee!"


    With that, the old man turned and left.Iron Hand and Lone Wolf, who were lying on the ground, immediately red at them. They endured the pain in their chest and got up from the ground and rushed out of the yard recklessly. But by the time they rushed out of the yard, the old man and Lin Qingya had already disappeared without a trace.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1128

    "Master, isn''t this a bit inappropriate?"Not far from Jade Dragon Ind, Yu Zimeng sat in the driver''s seat and looked at Lin Qingya who was lying on the back seat. The astonishment on her face hadn''t faded until now.


    <span>The old man from before was sitting in the front passenger seat. He snorted coldly and said, "Don''t worry. As long as Qin Hai appears within three days, I won''t make things difficult for him."


    <span>"What if Qin Hai really went out of the city and won''t be able to make it back within three days?" Yu Zimeng asked.


    <span>"Then he can''t me us, he can only me himself! And no matter where he was, three days was enough time for him to return. If he still doesn''t show up, you can''t me us. "


    Yu Zimeng secretly sighed and advised, "Master, what we are doing is wrong, it is against thew. Why don''t we send Miss Lin back first?" The matter with Little Jing has nothing to do with her, shouldn''t we target her? "


    The old man gave a cold snort. He turned his head and stared at Yu Zimeng, "Xiao Meng, Xiao Jing is your junior brother. He has been beaten up and is now seriously injured. He might even be a cripple. Why do you still need to speak up for an outsider?"


    "No, Master, I think we should ¡­"


    The old man suddenly raised his palm and interrupted Yu Zimeng, "No need to say anymore, this matter is settled. No need for you to concern yourself with what happens, Master will deal with it!" Now go back to the archery building and leave that woman behind with you. "


    Yu Zimeng sighed to herself. She had no choice but to start the car and drive towards the Hongdao Archery Pavilion.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Sichuan Province.


    <span>It had been more than three hours since Qin Hai had been sent to the emergency room. Miao Qing and Du Meiqi had been standing guard outside the door.


    After waiting for such a long time, both of them looked haggard and their faces were ugly. They had been on Ox-Head Mountain for almost an entire day. Not only were they extremely shocked, they had only eaten in the morning and had never eaten a proper meal. But after Shi Lei brought them the food, the two of them had no appetite and were thinking about Qin Hai in the emergency room.Miao Qing''s eyes had long been swollen and red from crying. If not for Du Meiqi''s support andfort, she might have fainted from tears.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    <span>Miao Qing took out his cell phone and checked it. Upon seeing that it was Lin Qingya, he hurriedly picked up the call and asked, "Sister Qingya, are you here?"


    <span>"Xiaoqing, it''s Zeng Rou. Something has happened to Qingya!"


    <span>After Zeng Rou finished talking about Lin Qingya being taken away, Miao Qing''s expression changed greatly and she quickly asked, "Then what should we do?" Big Brother Qin is still in the emergency room, so we don''t know the details. Even if he wakes up and returns to the Spring River within three days, he definitely can''t fight with anyone! "


    Zeng Rou helplessly said, "We don''t know what to do either. Lone Wolf and Iron Hand are searching everywhere for the whereabouts of Qing Ya. The police are also helping to find her, but there''s no news of her at all." Xiaoqing, if Qin Hai wakes up, you must tell him about this news. Otherwise, Qingya will really be in trouble. "


    Miao Qing had no choice but to agree.


    After an unknown period of time, the emergency room door finally opened. Shen Meng appeared at the door, and Du Meiqi and Miao Qing hastily went up to greet her.<span>Shen Meng undid the mask on her face, frowned and said, "It has been confirmed, Xiao Qin was infected with the seedling Gu, but the exact Gu worm has not been determined yet. His current situation is temporarily stable, but it will not be easy to say what will happen in the future. "


    Miao Qing hurriedly asked, "Sister Shen, is Big Brother Qin awake?"


    "I just woke up for a while, but now I''m asleep again." Shen Meng looked at Du Meiqi and Miao Qing, "Meiqi, bring Xiaoqing back to rest. Tonight, I will be watching Little Qin. Rest assured, everything should be fine. "


    In fact, ever since Qin Hai had fainted in the car, he had yet to wake up. Shen Meng had only said this to pacify Miao Qing.


    Miao Qing suddenly bowed deeply towards Shen Meng. Shen Meng hurriedly helped her up, "Xiao Qing, what are you doing?"<span>Miao Qing choked with sobs. "Sister Shen, you must save Big Brother Qin. Nothing must happen to him. Nothing must happen to him!"


    <span>Shen Meng pulled Miao Qing into her embrace, patting her back as she sighed, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely think of all the possible ways."


    After Du Meiqi and Miao Qing left, Shen Meng looked at their backs and lightly sighed. She then turned around and returned to the emergency room.


    <span>The next day, in the morning.


    In the Intensive Care Unit of the Army Hospital, Qin Hai was still lying unconscious on his bed. A woman around fifty was taking his pulse.


    <span>Beside the sickbed, Shen Meng and old man Niu were staring at the woman.


    The woman was in fact, the wife of Ox, who had lived together for decades. She was about the same age as the old man, but because she had practiced orthodox Taoist internal energy since a young age, she was still young. Even though she was already seventy or eighty years old, she still looked young.


    <span>Shen Meng had learned her inner force from the olddy. In addition to inner force, the olddy was also Shen Meng''s leader in the field of Miao Gu, because the olddy was a daughter of the Miao Family.


    After about ten minutes, the olddy retracted her finger, opened up Qin Hai''s eyelids and looked carefully, then raised her head and said to Shen Meng, "His internal energy is very strong, and he has protected his heart and brain on his own, so there should not be any problems looking at his life for the time being. However, the Gu worms in his body are also quite powerful, and are not easy to deal with. "


    Shen Meng revealed a shocked expression, "You have no other choice?"The olddy nodded, and with a serious expression she said, "Not only is there no other way, I don''t even know what Gu worm is in his body. If only the old man is still alive. He should have a way to save him. "


    Shen Meng helplessly replied, "I''ve already confirmed. That person is long dead."


    "Then we can only think of a way to find out what Gu worm it is before we can further treat it. If we can''t find it," the olddy sighed after looking at Qin Hai on the bed, "he might have to stay lying down!"<span>Shen Meng shook her head, "No!" Seeing that the ox man and the olddy were questioning them, she exined, "Last night, his fianc¨¦e was captured and was forced to appear within three days. That''s why he has to rush back to the Spring River within three days."


    <span>"Three days?" The olddy frowned, she got up and slowly paced around the room, shaking her head, "It''s too difficult, trying to find out what Gu worm is in his body within three days, and trying to think of a way to get rid of it, is too difficult, it''s impossible... That''s right! "


    After a while, the olddy seemed to recall something. She turned around and asked, "Mengmeng, does he also have a love Gu in his body?"


    Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. "Yes!"


    The olddy''s expression suddenly turned excited. "That''s good. Maybe this is the perfect solution!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1129

    <span>"Use * * to deal with the Gu worm in Little Qin''s body?" Shen Meng was a little confused, she had never heard of this method before.


    The olddyughed and nodded, "You said that you tried many methods to lure that Gu worm out of Little Qin''s body, but failed right?"


    Shen Meng nodded her head and sighed, "I''ve used all the methods I can think of. I''ve tried a lot of lure and kill methods, and also tried injecting medicine directly into Little Qin''s body to kill that Gu worm, but the situation is still not good. Not only is that Gu worm hiding very deeply, its resistance is also very high, ordinary methods arepletely useless against it ¡­ ¡­." Could you exin to me in detail how to deal with this Gu worm? I''ve never heard of such a thing before. "


    The olddy exined, "The ones who are most familiar with Gu worms, other than the people who raised them, are their own kind. Little Qin happens to have a love Gu in his body, so we can use it to deal with another Gu worm in his body. However, there was a certain level of risk for this. If he failed, the emotions within his body would be bitten to death by another Gu worm, and he would die. Thus, just to be safe, it was best to let him and the girl be together, and let the two Gu be together, then two against one. He believed that he would definitely seed. Furthermore, ording to what I understand, when the two emotions/Gu reunite, they will be extremely strong, far surpassing normal Gu worms. So no matter how powerful that Gu is, it will definitely be destroyed. "


    "You mean we should let Xiaoqing and Qin Hai be together again?" Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. She had never heard of the olddy''s method before. For a moment, it was really hard to digest.The olddy nodded, there was no hint of a joke on her still delicate face, and she said solemnly, "Not only must they be together, but the two of them must be in sync. Only then can they merge into two Gu and be particrly strong."


    <span>Shen Meng revealed a strange expression and smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid that won''t do. The two of them aren''t lovers to begin with. This time, they havee to find a way to remove the Gu from her body." Don''t even mention making them fall in love with each other, even if they were to be reunited with each other ¡­ It''s hard to reassemble. "


    When she said the word "fusion", Shen Meng''s pretty face couldn''t help but flush.


    The olddy looked at Miao Qing through the window of the ICU. She smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s that difficult. Mengmeng, you can ask the girl first."<span>Shen Meng seemed to not quite understand the Old Granny''s words. The Old Granny smiled and shook her head, "Mengmeng, you''re not young anymore. If you meet a suitable person, it''s about time you fall in love ¡­ ¡­ Although I don''t really know that girl, but I can tell that she really likes this Qin guy, so this matter is definitely not as difficult as you think. "


    <span>Shen Meng''s cheeks instantly flushed red.


    <span>"Alright then. I''ll go out and ask Xiaoqing."


    Shen Meng walked out of the ICU and led Miao Qing to a quiet office.


    <span>"Sister Shen, how is Brother Qin?" Miao Qing asked anxiously the moment the door closed. Worry was written all over her face.


    Shen Meng gestured for Miao Qing to sit down. She looked at Miao Qing carefully and asked, "Xiaoqing, if there''s a way to save Qin Hai, but it needs your help. Are you willing?""I can do whatever you want me to, as long as you can save Big Brother Qin!" Miao Qing immediately stood up and said excitedly.


    <span>Shen Meng held onto Miao Qing''s hand and pulled her back to her seat. After a moment of hesitation, she continued, "Calm down and let me finish." What I mean is, since you and Little Qin both have a rtionship with each other, the only way for you to deal with the Gu worm in his body is tobine the two of you. The possibility of it seeding is very high, but the only drawback is that it requires you and Little Qin ¡­ Do you understand what I mean? "


    <span>Shen Meng was still unmarried, so it was a bit embarrassing for her to mention such matters. However, Miao Qing understood and a blush immediately appeared on her face as she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    After a while, Miao Qing said in a barely audible voice, "I''m willing!"


    Shen Meng continued, "Xiao Qing, this is very important, you can''t force anything, because you need to have a good rtionship with Xiao Qin andmunicate with him. Are you sure you really want to? "<span>Miao Qing hesitated for a moment before nodding again. Then, she looked up at Shen Meng and firmly said, "I''m willing, Sister Shen. Actually, I like Big Brother Qin. I''m willing to do anything for him."


    Shen Meng heaved a long sigh of relief. It seems like the olddy''s eyes were still sharp. However, she didn''t know why, but a sour feeling arose in her heart. This was something she had never experienced before.<span>"If that''s the case, then that''s for the best. Let me tell you something else that I need to pay attention to." Shen Meng quickly cleared the negative emotions from her heart and exined the details to Miao Qing. Not long after, she returned to the ICU and told the olddy about the situation.


    <span>The olddy seemed to have known that this would happen and was not surprised at all. She looked at Qin Hai who was on the sickbed and said, "Next up, we still have to wake up this young man. This can only be done if he agrees."


    Before Shen Meng could react, the olddy suddenly lifted up the nket on Qin Hai''s body. His clothes were all taken off before he was sent to the ICU. After the nket was removed, his vigorous body waspletely exposed to the air.


    As a doctor, although Shen Meng was no stranger to the human body, when she saw Qin Hai''s body, her face couldn''t help but turn hot. She couldn''t help but think back to when Qin Hai was inside the cave whipping therge python with all his might. At that time, Qin Hai''s body was incredibly bulging, as if a god had descended to the mortal world. He had left a deep impression on her.<span>Old Granny turned her head to look at Shen Meng, her eyes shing with a teasing smile. She smiled and said, "This brat''s body is quite strong. Mengmeng, why are you blushing?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on Shen Meng''s face, the olddy chuckled twice, no longer making things difficult for her. Her gaze once again shot towards Qin Hai, and her expression suddenly turned extremely solemn and solemn.


    She stretched out her hands and floated above Qin Hai''s chest and stomach. Not long after, Qin Hai actually floated in the air. The olddy''s eyes lit up as she struck out with both of her palms, pping Qin Hai continuously. Qin Hai was also spinning non-stop in the air. As the olddy pped him, his body gradually turned red ¡­


    <span>Ten minutester, Qin Hai, who hadnded back on the sickbed, slowly opened his eyes. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1130

    Qin Hai was a little confused.


    <span>Just now, Shen Meng and the seemingly 40-50 year old Grandma Niu had told him the details of his current condition and also told him about the treatment n. They told him to hurry up and consider it, otherwise, if he continued to fall into aa, it would be very difficult for him to wake up again, and at that time, even this only treatment method would not be able to continue.


    Regarding this, the only thing Qin Hai wanted to say was, are you guys not joking?He was the same as Shen Meng, he had never heard of this treatment before.


    <span>It sounded like a fantasy story.


    More importantly, it was useless even if he agreed to it. How could Miao Qing agree to this? This little girl had lost her body to him, her entire life had been ruined by him, and this could already be considered bad luck. Now, not only was there no way to remove the Gu in their bodies, but also to continue shing at their wounds, wasn''t that a little too heartless?<span>Shen Meng understood what Qin Hai was thinking, but did not say much. Not long after she and Grandma Niu left the ICU, Miao Qing came in.


    However, Miao Qing''s first sentence left Qin Hai dumbfounded.


    "Big Brother Qin, I''m willing!"


    <span>Looking at the flushed face of Miao Qing, whose eyes were surprisingly determined, Qin Hai didn''t know what to say, as if it was the first time he had met her.


    <span>Miao Qing bit her lips. She mustered the courage to sit down beside the sickbed and help Qin Hai cover himself with the nket.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze never left her face.


    "Why?" Qin Hai asked.Miao Qing raised his head and looked into Qin Hai''s eyes. "Big Brother Qin, I did hate you in the past. I wanted nothing more than to kill you. But now, I don''t hate you anymore. Not only do I not hate you, I also treat you and Sister Qing Ya as my closest friends. I view you as my closest rtives, so I don''t want to see anything happen to you. As long as I can help you, no matter what you want me to do, I''m willing to do it! "


    Qin Hai shook his head, "I know what you are thinking, but you don''t have to do that. This is too unfair to you. Even if you really can cure me, I won''t feel at ease in the future, so I definitely cannot agree to it. "


    Seeing that Qin Hai was unwilling to agree, Miao Qing was slightly surprised. She quickly blushed and bit her lips. She lowered her head and whispered, "What if I say that I like you?"


    <span>Qin Hai was dumbfounded!


    "What did you say, you ¡­ "You like me?"


    Miao Qing seemed to be afraid to look up at Qin Hai. Not only was her face flushed, even her ears and neck had turnedpletely red. However, she nodded with certainty.<span>"No, you''re lying to me. You must have said that on purpose to help me treat my illness, right?" Qin Hai still did not believe that Miao Qing would like him.


    <span>Miao Qing didn''t expect that Qin Hai would still refuse to believe her when she had already said this much. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    <span>She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, a hint of bitterness in her eyes. "Big Brother Qin, do you think that I am unworthy of liking you? Or do you simply hate me? "


    "Of course not. You know, I''ve never thought about it like that. I just feel sorry for you. I ¡­"


    <span>A soft and fragrant hand suddenly covered Qin Hai''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, Qin Hai''s mouth was blocked by two soft petals.


    <span>Qin Hai''s voice abruptly stopped, leaving him dumbstruck.


    The heck, he was actually forcefully kissed!


    After a long while, Miao Qingsong opened Qin Hai''s eyes, lowered his head, blushed, and said, "Do you believe now? I like you. I like you very much. I know I''m sorry, Sister Qingya, but in order to save you, Big Brother Qin, I have no other choice. I believe that Sister Qingya will definitely understand us. "


    Miao Qing didn''t tell Qin Hai about Lin Qingya being taken because of Qin Hai''s current physical condition. If he found out that something had happened to Lin Qingya, once he became angry, it could very well turn into a disaster.<span>Furthermore, with her shy personality, it was really too difficult for her to muster up the courage to confess.


    <span>After a long time, Qin Hai smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaoqing, you are so stupid!"


    Miao Qing raised his head to look at Qin Hai and asked happily, "Brother Qin, did you agree?"Qin Hai nodded with a wry smile.


    How could he not agree? That little girl had already done this much for him. If he still didn''t agree, could he still be considered a man? Furthermore, after that kiss, he was now certain that Miao Qing really did like him. This was a feeling that could not be described with words. It might have something to do with the emotions/Gu in their bodies. Therefore, he was certain that if he did not agree, he would definitely hurt Miao Qing once more.


    Not to mention that Qin Hai also had a very good impression of Miao Qing. Miao Qing was cute and cute, and coupled with her charm, he and Miao Qing were often able tomunicate through their hearts. This made Miao Qing always have a very special ce in his heart.Outside the ICU.


    <span>Shen Meng''s face was full of worry as she asked, "If the two emotions/Gu are not a match for that Gu worm, what will happen?"


    Grandma Niu''s face turned serious. "This situation shouldn''t ur. If it does, then ¡­" Both of them would die! "You know, the love Gu definitely won''t live on its own. If something happens to one of them, the other one will definitely die as well."


    Shen Meng bit her lips, the worry on her face bing more evident.Grandma Niu stared at Shen Meng for a moment before smiling, "Mengmeng, do you like that young man?"


    <span>Shen Meng was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing, "Grandma Niu, why are you still joking?"


    Grandma Niu shook her head and smiled, "I''m not joking. If you really like him, I''ll help him out again." If you don''t like it, then forget it. "


    "You have a way?" Shen Meng''s eyes lit up.


    Grandma Niu touched her face and said with a smile, "Didn''t you always want to know the secret of my maintaining appearance? I can tell you now, it''s not because of the love between your Grandpa Niu and I, but because we have a secret method, but this kind of secret method requires couples to practice together, so I never told you, and never told anyone, just waiting for you to find the man you love before I pass it on to you. "<span>Shen Meng was a very smart person and immediately understood what Grandma Niu meant. She asked in surprise, "Are you saying that with this secret technique, the chances of Little Qin and the rest seeding will be higher?"


    <span>"It should be a lot bigger!" Grandma Niu said with a smile, "But I won''t pass on this secret technique to them for no reason. I only want to pass it on to you, and at the very most, there will be a man you like. Mengmeng, do you like Little Qin? If you like it, I can pass it down to him, but if you don''t like it, that''s fine. "


    Shen Meng''s face reddened, revealing a rare bashful look like a little girl. She hugged Grandma Niu''s arm and shook it, "Grandma, stop joking. Just pass it to Little Qin, it''s really dangerous for them."


    "So you like him?" Grandma Niu asked with a smile, "Alright, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent. If that kid dares to disappoint you in the future, let''s see how I''ll deal with him!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1131

    Not long after, Qin Hai looked at Grandma Niu in surprise.


    <span>He had read novels about the martial arts before. When he saw the so-called dual cultivation method, his heart had also been in turmoil. He had always dreamed that one day, he would be like the main character, practicing while pping himself.


    <span>However, the fantasy was still an illusion. He never believed that it was real.


    <span>However, Grandma Niu had just told him that this was true. Furthermore, the reason why she was able to maintain her looks and posture of forty to fifty years old at the age of seventy and eighty was because the two of them had been practicing a secret technique.


    Not only that, Grandma Niu told Qin Hai about the cultivation method frankly. She also told him that as long as he used this method, he and Miao Qing would be able to disy the greatest amount of power in their bodies.After Grandma Niu finished speaking, she looked at Qin Hai with a smile, but did not say anything.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He suddenly came to his senses and quickly said, "Grandma Niu, if you pass on such an important cultivation technique to me, I really can''t afford it!"


    "Don''t worry, just promise me one thing when you recover." Grandma Niu gave a faint smile. "This is easy for you. Don''t worry about it!"<span>With that, Grandma Niu left the intensive care unit while Qin Hai and Miao Qing looked at each other in dismay.


    <span>After a while, Miao Qing stood up. His face was flushed red and his two small hands were tightly entwined. The bashful look on his face made Qin Hai''s stomach flutter.


    Although his body could not move, he was not affected in any way. Soon, there was movement.Miao Qing didn''t dare to look at Qin Hai. She walked to the window and closed the curtain. Then, she turned off the lights in the room.


    Although it was still daytime, the room was still dark.


    Miao Qing turned around to look at Qin Hai on the hospital bed. After a moment of hesitation, she returned to the bed and slowly took off her clothes.<span>When the naked Miao Qing appeared in front of him, Qin Hai''s breathing became ragged.


    <span>His eyesight was very good. Even if he couldn''t see his own fingers, he could still see clearly. Miao Qing''s figure was also very good, much better than he had expected.


    On that night in the Eighth Mountain, he lost his head from eating too much snake soup, so he couldn''t remember what happened afterwards. But today, he was very clear-headed.<span>When Miao Qing lifted the nket and sat on his back, Qin Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Xiaoqing, it''s not toote for you to regret it now!"


    In the darkness, Miao Qing bit her lips as a blurry expression shed across her eyes. She paused for a moment before slowly but resolutely sitting down. Finally, she leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and gasped, "Absolutely not!"


    After saying that, she once again kissed Qin Hai.


    In that instant, their bodies simultaneously trembled. Following that, it was as if a wall had been broken between the two of them, causing their minds to tremble violently.At this moment, Qin Hai truly felt as if he and Miao Qing had be one. It was as if the two of them had be one and there was no longer a difference between them.


    <span>This was a feeling that could not be described with words. It was very subtle and extreme, and the joy it brought was even harder to describe.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai and Miao Qing were truly connected. Their hearts were closer than ever before. At the same time, he could clearly feel Miao Qing''s love for him.


    What a silly girl!


    Qin Hai sighed in his heart, immediately filled with endless love and sympathy. Miao Qing seemed to have felt his intentions and her movements became even more intense. She was constantly trying to catch her breath.<span>At the same time, Qin Hai silently circted the Quintessential Essence in his body, and circted it through both of their bodies ording to Grandma Niu''s instructions.


    It had to be said that this was indeed an extremely magical cultivation technique. Once it was disyed, Qin Hai could sense the endless beauty within. All the previous feelings seemed to have been magnified several times by the magnifying ss, and everything seemed to be surging with ferocity.


    <span>Even when Miao Qing was exhausted and lying motionless on his body, that feeling continued.


    What made Qin Hai even more surprised was that as the cirction continued, he felt that the primeval essence within his body, which had stagnated for a long time, had signs of breaking through.This was truly a miraculous cultivation technique. Qin Hai was overjoyed as if he had obtained a great treasure.


    <span>Suddenly, with a thought, he felt something enter his body through Miao Qing''s body.


    In his body, something had left the vicinity of his heart.It was the love in their bodies!


    <span>Qin Hai immediately understood. Just like what Grandma Niu and Shen Meng had predicted, once he and Miao Qing became one, the energy within their bodies woulde together again.


    Not long after, when the two Emotions/Gu converged, Qin Hai and Miao Qing felt the initial strong impact once again. Miao Qing, who was lying on top of Qin Hai, couldn''t help but tremble. He tightly held Qin Hai in his arms, as if he wanted to rub Qin Hai into his own body.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly realized that he could move! He subconsciously held Miao Qing tightly in his arms.


    At the same time, the two * * s in his body suddenly advanced towards his Dantian. Could it be that the Gu worm was hiding near his Dantian?<span>Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. While he continued to circte his primeval essence within their bodies, he carefully observed the movements of the emotions/Gu.


    As expected, when the two Emotions/Gu arrived near his dantian, a slight fluctuation appeared.


    That''s it!<span>The Gu worm that was hidden in his body finally appeared!


    Qin Hai was overjoyed!


    The three Gu worms began to fight ¡­ However, what made Qin Hai surprised was that the strength of the two insects was only on par with the insect.An ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    Outside the ward, Shen Meng and Grandma Niu were waiting.<span>More than an hour had passed since the lights in the room had been extinguished. The room had quieted down, but Qin Hai and Miao Qing had yet to open the door. No one knew what was happening inside the room.


    The only thing that was certain was that they were still alive.


    Shen Meng couldn''t sit still any longer. She rushed to the surveince room and turned on the surveince camera. Although it was pitch ck in the room, she could vaguely see Qin Hai and Miao Qing hugging each other tightly, both of them trembling.<span>"Grandma Niu, what''s going on?" Shen Meng was shocked.


    The olddy immediately revealed a look of surprise, then said worriedly: "Looks like the Gu worms in Little Qin''s body are much stronger than we expected, the two of them worked together and we were only evenly matched! Sigh, I never would have thought that it would be like this. The next step will depend on their own luck, no one can help them now. "Shen Meng''s face instantly turned pale.


    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, an entire day had passed. Qin Hai and Miao Qing were still hugging on the bed.


    Shen Meng''s expression turned worse and worse as she watched over the monitor for the whole day without rest.<span>Soon it was night, and Shen Meng was still standing in front of the monitor.


    It was unknown when the overworked Shen Meng fell asleep in front of the monitor. When she woke up, she found that both Qin Hai and Miao Qing had stopped trembling.


    Had the love Gu failed? Shen Meng immediately stood up and stared nkly at theke on the monitor, the guesses in her heart causing her to break out in cold sweat.<span>After staring nkly for a few seconds, she suddenly rushed out of the monitoring room and rushed towards the ICU.


    However, not long after she left, Qin Hai and Miao Qing''s bodies began to emit a bright white light. Although it was only a sh, it was incredibly dazzling.Shen Meng quickly rushed to the ICU. After finding the key, she desperately opened the door and turned on the lights in the room.


    <span>At this moment, a sweet voice sounded in Shen Meng''s ears. When she took a closer look, Qin Hai was on the sickbed, working hard with Miao Qing under his body. The moment he saw her, both of them looked at her with their mouths agape.


    Shen Meng was also stunned, her face instantly flushed red as if she had been dyed red with blood. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1132

    <span>"Qin... Big Brother Qin, let''s go out. Sister Shen saw it just now! "


    "It''s alright, we''re treating them. They can understand what''s going on!"<span>"But... Didn''t you just say that the Love/Gu and the Gu worm have both perished together, and you still ¡­ What other illness is there to treat? "


    <span>"Idiot, we still need to continue consolidating the effects. What if we die together with the love Gu ¡­" "Come, let''s change our positions."


    <span>"Ah... Big Brother Qin, be more gentle, I ¡­ I''m dying! "


    "What? He''s going to die?" "Looks like we need to continue working hard ¡­"


    "I''m really dead, ah!"


    After a high-pitched shriek, Miao Qing fainted.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>An hourter, Qin Hai walked out of the ward, smiling as he supported the weak Miao Qing, whose entire body was limp.


    Outside the ward, with the exception of Grandma Niu, who was smiling at Qin Hai, Shen Meng and Du Meiqi were blushing.


    Du Meiqi took Miao Qing from Qin Hai''s hands and red at him fiercely. She snorted, "Pervert!"Qin Hai chuckled. He didn''t seem to mind at all as he said to Shen Meng and Grandma Niu, "Grandma Niu, Sister Shen, thank you very much. My body haspletely recovered!"


    Shen Meng happily asked, "Are you sure that Gu worm was killed?""The two emotions and Gu have perished together with it!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Shen Meng and Grandma Niu were shocked. If the love Gu died, then Qin Hai and Miao Qing would also die. However, Qin Hai and the others didn''t have any problems with it. This was too strange.


    Previously, the two Gu and the Gu were evenly matched, so no one was able to defeat the other. Qin Hai could only use the dual cultivation secret techniques taught to him by Grandma Niu in hopes of cheering up the two Gu, but even so, the two Gu were still unable to gain the upper hand. Furthermore, when the Gu worm was at the end of its tether, it actually went berserk, biting one of the Love Gu to death. Although it was ultimately killed by another Love Gu, the Love Gu was not able to live on its own, ultimately all three Gu worms died.


    When Qin Hai saw this scene, he too fell into despair and even fainted for a moment. However, he quickly woke up, and his body was surprisingly healthy. What surprised him the most was that even though the Love/Gu was dead, the spiritual connection between him and Miao Qing was still there, unaffected.<span>"I don''t know what''s going on either. It might be rted to the secret arts that Grandma Niu taught me." Actually, Qin Hai felt that the five broken bones hidden in his body had yed a role. However, he couldn''t use this reason to exin it to Shen Meng and Grandma Niu.


    <span>Shen Meng and Grandma Niu couldn''t find any other reasonable exnation, so they could only agree with Qin Hai''s words. Although they were surprised, they were also a little afraid. If they didn''t teach the secret technique to Qin Hai, then he and Miao Qing would already be dead.


    Even so, Grandma Niu did not let Qin Hai off. She faced Qin Hai in front of Shen Meng and said, "I said before that I want you to agree to one of my conditions. Do you remember?"


    "I remember!" Qin Hai was very grateful to Grandma Niu. Through his personal experience, he already understood that this kind of dual cultivation technique was definitely not something to be trifled with. The fact that Grandma Niu could pass on such an important technique to him was too much.


    "You probably don''t know, the secret technique I passed on to you was originally intended to be passed on to Mengmeng. Besides Mengmeng and her beloved ones, I also don''t n on passing it on to anyone else. So since you''ve learned it, I hope that you will treat Mengmeng well and not disappoint her."


    What?


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Shen Meng. The astonishment in his heart could not even be described with words.It was because the Old Granny''s meaning was to entrust Shen Meng to him. Could it be that Shen Meng really had a good impression of him?


    <span>Although Qin Hai had always been conceited, he had never been conceited enough to think that he was able to attract an extraordinary woman with a refined and elegant temperament like Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng''s beautiful face flushed red, appearing rather awkward. Fortunately, she wasn''t a young girl around the age of ten or twenty and had experienced many different kinds of scenes, hence she quickly calmed down. She smiled and said, "Xiao Qin, don''t listen to Grandma Niu. We will first give you a thorough examination. After that, tomorrow morning, you and Xiaoqing will rush back to the Spring River. Miss Lin needs you very much right now. "


    Elegant?<span>Qin Hai was slightly surprised. He turned to Miao Qing and asked, "Xiaoqing, did something happen to Qingya?"


    <span>Miao Qing revealed an expression of worry. "Yesterday night, Sister Qing Ya was taken away by someone. Due to your poor health, I didn''t dare to tell you before." The person who caught her said that if you don''t show up within three days, he will hurt Sister Qingya. "


    Qin Hai''s face instantly turned ashen as a strong killing intent exuded from his body. "Who did it?"


    <span>"Not yet."


    Qin Hai took out his cell phone, walked to the side and dialed Lone Wolf''s number. Just as he picked up the call, Lone Wolf hurriedly shouted, "Boss, are you alright?"


    "How is Qingya? Did you find her?"


    "Sorry, boss, we still haven''t received any news from sister-inw!" Lone Wolf coughed twice. Then, the voice on the other end of the phone changed. It was actually the baldie''s voice.


    <span>"Boss, Lone Wolf and Steel Hand are both severely injured. I''ve already returned, and I''m currently searching for my sister-inw''s whereabouts."


    "Alright, even if I have to scrape the ground three feet, I must find elegance. I will return as soon as possible!" Qin Hai hung up the phone and walked in front of Shen Meng, "Sis Shen, can you help me make the arrangements? I want to hurry back to Chunjiang overnight."<span>Shen Meng hesitated for a moment before agreeing. She nodded her head and said, "Alright, I''ll help you arrange it."


    An hourter, Qin Hai and Miao Qing were led by Shen Meng and Du Meiqi to the military airport where they hade from. A military aircraft was waiting for them.


    Qin Hai shook hands with Shen Meng, "Sister Shen, there''s no need to thank me. If you need any help in the future, feel free to tell me. I also wee you to the Spring River."


    <span>Shen Meng nodded her head, smiled and said, "Don''t be too anxious, Miss Lin is like the heavens, everything will definitely be fine. If there''s any news, remember to give me a call. "


    <span>"Of course!" Qin Hai shook Shen Meng''s hand heavily. Then, he turned around and boarded the ne with Miao Qing.


    After which, the military aircraft roared into the night sky, flying towards the Spring River.Seeing how the ne flew higher and further away, Du Meiqi pouted and stomped her feet with a discontented look on her face.


    <span>"Hmph, you stinking guy, you didn''t even say goodbye. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have begged dad to arrange a ne for you!"


    Shen Meng smiled and put her arm around Du Meiqi''s shoulders, "Let''s go back now!"


    Du Meiqi looked at Shen Meng and carefully asked, "Aunt, have you really fallen for this scoundrel?"


    <span>Shen Meng looked at the ne that had be smaller and said with a smile, "Aunt has never considered this kind of problem. In Aunt''s heart, healing is everything!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1133

    <span>There was only one word to be paid attention to by a military aircraft: fast! Naturally, there was no way to care about thefort level. The loud noise and the strong vibration made Miao Qing crumble. Sitting for half an hour was even more tiring than climbing for several hours.


    Qin Hai sat very steadily with his eyes slightly narrowed, thinking about something.


    Miao Qing resisted the urge to vomit and held Qin Hai''s hand gently. "Big Brother Qin, don''t worry. Sister Qingya will definitely be fine."<span>"Mm. It would be best if that''s the case. Otherwise, no matter who did it, I will make them live in regret for their entire lives."


    Qin Hai''s eyes shed with a fierce light as he turned to look at Miao Qing. Seeing that her face was pale and her lips were bloodless, he realized that Miao Qing did not have the protection of his true essence. This level of vibration and noise had reached the limit that she could bear.<span>Qin Hai reached out and pulled Miao Qing into his embrace. As true essence slowly flowed into Miao Qing''s body, her face quickly turned red and she fell asleep in Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>After more than an hour of flight, the nended at Chunjiang''s military airport. Because he had greeted them in advance, Zhao Tianzhu had already been waiting at the airport for orders. After receiving Qin Hai and Miao Qing, he immediately escorted them to the hospital.


    <span>When Qin Hai saw Lone Wolf and Steel Hand, they were both lying on the bed. Both of them were seriously injured and had coughed up blood for two consecutive days.


    When they saw Qin Hai, they struggled to sit up, but their faces were full of shame.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, we were ipetent," Iron Hand said dejectedly.


    "Don''t talk about this for now, let me see your injuries!" Qin Hai took off the hospital gown on Steel Hand. A red handprint could be seen on his chest, but the ce on Lone Wolf''s stomach where he had been kicked was still purple.Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. After a brief examination, he found out that both Iron Hand and Lone Wolf had suffered serious internal injuries. Apart from internal experts, it was impossible for them to be beaten to this state.


    Next, he used the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to treat the two of them and then used true essence to disperse the umted blood energy within their bodies. Not long after, Lone Wolf and Iron Hand vomited out a mouthful of ck bruised blood, and theirplexion quickly turned better.Qin Hai said, "Tell me about the fight."


    "There''s only one person on the other side, an old man in his sixties. Our attacks were very fast and strong. We weren''t his match at all, and in just a single move, he was able to defeat us. He probably hasn''t used his full strength yet... "<span>Steel Hand and Lone Wolf described the details of the incident to Qin Hai.


    Steel Hand muttered to himself, "Boss, his target is you. For the time being, he shouldn''t harm sister-inw. Since you''re back, he should be looking for you soon. "


    Lone Wolf''s expression was ferocious as he said, "Boss, this old man is very powerful. If there''s really no other way, we can just get some guns toe in and kill him!"<span>It was forbidden to hide firearms in China, so Lone Wolf, who was good at using guns, had never been able to take advantage of the situation. Now that the old man had killed him in a single move, he was very depressed and unconvinced.


    "We can talk about thister. With baldie here, you guys don''t have to worry about recuperating. Don''t worry about anything else for now!"At the same time, in a vi, Yu Zimeng put down her phone, got up and walked to the door of a room. She opened the door and said, "Master, I just received news that Qin Hai is back."


    <span>The old man sitting cross-legged on the bed opened his eyes. A light shed across his eyes before he said in a deep voice, "Okay. Tomorrow morning, you will apany me to find him and take revenge for your junior brother."


    Yu Zimeng secretly sighed and closed the door. She took out the key to open the door to the room next door.<span>"Miss Lin, you can rest assured. Qin Hai has returned safely!"


    <span>Lin Qingya, who was sitting in a daze, stood up in surprise. "Miss Yu, are you sure?" Is he really back? "


    Yu Zimeng said, "I just received news that he has already gone to the hospital."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Joy appeared on Lin Qingya''s face as she paced back and forth in the room excitedly.<span>In the past few days, this was the first time Yu Ziming had seen Lin Qingya''s smile. She paused for a moment, then said, "My master will find him tomorrow morning to take revenge for my junior brother!"


    Lin Qingya''s smile froze on her face. She looked at Yu Zimeng. "Miss Yu, your junior brother definitely wasn''t beaten to that state by Qin Hai. I can assure you of that." Can you persuade your Master to at least investigate this matter clearly first? "


    Yu Zimeng said expressionlessly, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t persuade you. I only found Little Jing after following Qin Hai." If Little Jing wasn''t injured by him, how did he know where Little Jing was? ""There must be a misunderstanding. Could someone have done something in the dark?" Lin Qingya eagerly said, "You''ve been in contact with Qin Hai before, so you should know his character. He''s definitely not the type to be unworthy of doing things. If it was him who did it, he definitely wouldn''t deny it."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know him. And even if I don''t believe that he did it, it''s useless, my Master has already decided! " Yu Zimeng turned around and walked out of the room. Before closing the door, she said, "I''ll get someone to let you go tomorrow. Please forgive me for offending you these past two days."


    "Miss Yu, Miss Yu!" Lin Qingya rushed to the door, but Yu Zimeng quickly closed it. As she looked at the tightly shut door, Lin Qingya''s eyebrows once again revealed a look of deep worry.<span>The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone into the ward, Qin Hai opened his eyes.<span>Beside him on the bed, Miao Qing was curled up like a kitten, sleeping soundly.


    It was tootest night. Qin Hai and Miao Qing didn''t go home. They found an empty ward in the hospital and spent the night there.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t wake Miao Qing up. He got off the bed, walked to the door and pushed it open. Just as he reached the corridor, his eyes narrowed.


    <span>Downstairs, an old man in his sixties was looking up at him.


    <span>Their gazes met in an instant, and it was as if two arrows had fiercely collided with each other.


    The old man was dressed inly and looked like a country peasant. However, he was tall and straight with a pair of wild eyes. He had the bearing of an expert.


    Yu Zimeng stood beside the old man.


    Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly as he immediately understood the old man''s identity. Without question, he should be Yu Zimeng and Huo Xiaojing''s master. Lin Qingya had been taken away by them.Staring at Yu Zimeng for a few seconds, Qin Hai''s heart burned with anger. He felt that he had treated Zi Meng quite well, and he had not bothered with her for the past few days. He had not expected this woman to be even more aggressive and even capture Lin Qingya. How outrageous!


    It was unknown if it was out of guilt or not, but under Qin Hai''s furious gaze, Yu Zimeng quickly avoided his gaze. She lowered her head and followed the old man to a small garden at the side.


    <span>Qin Hai harrumphed and quickly headed for the garden.


    Many people had not woken up yet, and the small garden was empty. Seeing the old man and Yu Zimeng standing in front of them, Qin Hai strode forward, stared at Yu Zimeng and asked, "Did you capture Qingya?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1134

    <span>Yu Zimeng calmly looked at Qin Hai, "Miss Lin is very safe. Don''t worry, I will send her home when I return."


    <span>Qin Hai stared angrily at Yu Zimeng, and said in a deep voice, "Very good, I was blind to have made a friend like you!"


    Yu Zimeng bit her lips, her face turning extremely pale.


    Qin Hai no longer looked at her. He turned his gaze to the old man beside him and said solemnly, "Weren''t you looking for me? "Come on, use whatever skills you have.""Zi Meng, go to the side!"


    <span>The old man stepped forward and sized Qin Hai up with his cold eyes for a few seconds. Then he said in a deep voice, "You injured Xiaojing, leaving him in a sickbed for the rest of his life. He''s like a ghost and a human, I want to avenge him today! Do you have anything to say? "


    "Why are you bbering so much? Don''t you think that just because you''re skilled in kung fu you can be so unreasonable? Let''s fight first!"


    "Arrogant!"


    <span>The old man''s eyes narrowed. His right foot moved forward, and before he could take a step, his body rushed towards Qin Hai. He clenched his hands into fists and appeared in front of Qin Hai in the blink of an eye.


    <span>"Go back!" Qin Hai suddenly roared and raised his foot to kick. His kick was even faster than the old man.


    <span>The old man''s eyes turned cold. His fists suddenly turned into ws as he ced them on Qin Hai''s ankles. He wanted to grab onto Qin Hai''s legs as if he was dealing with a lone wolf.


    <span>However, before he could grab the old man, Qin Hai''s right leg suddenly retracted, followed by his left leg kicking towards the old man''s head.


    <span>This kick was actually just a feint.


    The old man was caught off guard and could only raise his right arm to block Qin Hai''s left leg. However, Qin Hai''s kick was so powerful that the old man staggered two steps.


    Qin Hai quicklyunched an attack with both fists as he went straight for the old man''s vitals. His kung fu skills were practiced in life and death battles. There were no fancy moves, only killing moves. The old man was obviously not used to Qin Hai''s aggressive fighting style. Not only that, he had lost the initiative and was forced to retreat by Qin Hai.Bang!


    After more than ten consecutive attacks, Qin Hai kicked the old man in the chest. The old man groaned and fell down. Yu Zimeng cried out in rm and hurried forward to support the old man.


    Qin Hai did not continue attacking. He stared at the old man and snorted coldly, "Don''t you dare act recklessly based on your own skill? What about your martial arts? Do you only have a few kicks?"


    The old man pushed Yu Zimeng away, rubbing his chest that had been kicked by Qin Hai, his face turning darker.<span>"You really have some skill, I''ve underestimated you!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had the advantage in the previous attack, he had to admit that this old man was indeed powerful. If he kicked anyone else, they wouldn''t be able to stand up even if they weren''t seriously injured. However, the old man only took a few steps back without any signs of injury. From this, it could be seen that this old man had a deep inner strength, and was indeed not to be underestimated.


    <span>Therefore, even though he had the advantage just now, he couldn''t afford to be careless when fighting. This old man was definitely the strongest opponent Qin Hai had ever met, excluding the old man from the Zhao Family.


    However, Qin Hai was not afraid. He had never been afraid of anyone before, and the stronger the opponent, the more excited he would be.<span>Just as the old man was about to attack again, Qin Hai suddenly took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up, and took a puff. He blew out the smoke and said, "As the saying goes, it doesn''t seem right at all right and wrong. Fine, since we have met today, I will let you have a taste of your lesson and help you open your blurry eyes to take a good look at the world.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai held onto a cigarette with his left hand and waved towards the old man with his right.<span>Yu Zimeng was stunned, Qin Hai wanted to use one hand to deal with her master?!


    The old man was also angered to the point that his face turned ashen. He shouted angrily, "Arrogant!" Following that, he stomped his right foot on the ground. His body shot towards Qin Hai like a sharp arrow, and countless cracks appeared on the two pieces of green brick where he stomped.


    This time, the old man''s first strike was full of lightning. There was no longer any form of probing or holding back. His one punch and one palm were like a ferocious tiger, striking down Qin Hai in a single stroke.<span>Qin Hai continued to fight while retreating. He''d always fought with one hand and would even asionally blow out a cloud of smoke at the old man, causing him to feel even more incensed.


    <span>"Bastard!"


    <span>Once again, the old man was hit in the face by a puff of smoke from Qin Hai. With a roar, he kicked towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai was waiting for this moment that was filled with impatience. With a sh of his feet, he nimbly dodged the old man''s flying kick and took advantage of it to turn behind the old man.


    <span>"Master!"


    The old man was also rmed and quickly moved to the side, but it was already toote. A heavy punch from Qin Hai had alreadynded on the old man''s back.<span>Puff!


    The old man staggered forward as he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Qin Hai took a puff on his cigarette and stared coldly at the old man, "This is the debt that I''m paying for Steel Hand. It''s still early today, let''s settle this slowly."The old man''s inner strength was deep and his martial arts were strong, but he was stillcking whenpared to the Zhao Family''s old man. Back then, even that old man from the Zhao Family wasn''t able to take advantage of Qin Hai, let alone him. Qin Hai probed the depths of this old man and felt even more confident.


    The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned to stare at Qin Hai, fury burning in his eyes.


    "You really do have some skills. No wonder Little Jun fell into your hands."<span>As soon as he finished speaking, the old man rushed towards Qin Hai again. Although he spat out a mouthful of blood due to the beating, it didn''t seem to have any effect on him.


    However, not long after, the old man let out another muffled groan and hurriedly retreated while clutching his chest. Qin Hai retracted his right foot and said coldly, "This kick was made for Lone Wolf."


    "Master!" Yu Zimeng rushed over to support the old man, urgently saying, "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"<span>"It''s fine, go to the side, Zi Meng!" The old man red at Qin Hai angrily and pushed Yu Zimeng aside.


    At this moment, the crisp sound of a phone ringing came from Yu Zimeng''s body.


    She had just finished answering the call when her expression changed drastically. She eximed, "What did you say?"


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Zimeng turned around and looked at Qin Hai, her lips slightly parted, as if she wanted to say something but was hesitant to do so.With a gloomy face, Qin Hai walked over step by step. "Did something happen to Qingya?"


    <span>Yu Zimeng bit her lips and said helplessly, "I just heard that when Miss Lin was running away, she identally fell from the third floor and is still unconscious."


    "Bastard!" Qin Hai suddenly sped up, and in a sh, he was right in front of Yu Zimeng. The old man at the side hurriedly blocked in front of Zi Meng and punched towards Qin Hai. But the old man was sent flying three or four meters away with a dull thumping sound. The next moment, Yu Zimeng''s neck was tightly grasped by Qin Hai.


    "If anything happens to your elegance, all of you will die!"


    Qin Hai''s voice seemed toe from the depths of hell, iparably cold. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1135

    "Speak, what happened?"


    On the first floor of the vi, Yu Zimeng stared at Wang Tao, who was standing in front of her, with an ashen face. Early in the morning, after they left for the hospital to find Qin Hai, it was Wang Tao who stayed in the vi to watch over Lin Qingya. He never expected that this brat would not be able to keep an eye on her, causing Lin Qingya to fail in her escape and fall from the third floor.


    Right now, Lin Qingya had already been taken away by Qin Hai. It was unknown whether she was dead or alive. Yu Ziming was even more upset. She had no ce to vent her anger after holding back for so long.Wang Tao looked wronged, "Sister Zi Meng, I never expected her to run away. In that room, you know, there was nothing but sheets, and she tore them into strips of cloth and tied them together. Who would have thought that? By the time I found out, she was on the floor. I called you. "


    <span>"You are still quibbling. Didn''t I tell you to look at her? Now that it has be like this, are you still looking for excuses? " Yu Zimeng couldn''t hold back her anger anymore, and she couldn''t help but shout out.


    <span>The old man who was sitting beside him opened his eyes and said, "Zi Meng, it''s not Wang''s fault. That woman fell down. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Master, you can''t say it like that. Miss Lin happened at our ce, we will definitely take responsibility." Yu Zimeng said anxiously. The current situation hadpletely deviated from what she had expected, and it was very likely that things would get out of hand. This really wasn''t her goal.


    Just then, a loudughter came from outside the door. Then, Wu Xuan walked in with a smile. He cupped his hands towards the old man and asked, "Senior Wu, how was the battle today? Did you take care of that Qin Hai?"


    <span>Yu Zimeng''s master''s surname was Wu, and his name was Wu Dao. He sighed and said, "That kid''s kung fu skills are indeed outstanding. It was beyond my expectations."


    <span>Wu Xuan was surprised. "Even senior Wu is no match for him?"


    Wu Dao held apletely ck iron bow in his hand, and his gaze was cold like an arrow. "Fist and kung fu are indeed not my forte, but I have plenty of ways to deal with that kid."


    Wu Xuan nodded his head. "Senior Wu''s archery skills are superb. If you use your bow and arrow against that kid, he won''t even have the chance to escape. You are too kind and honest, otherwise how could he seize the opportunity to be arrogant again?" Right now, that fellow thinks that even you are no match for him, and will probably be even more arrogant in the future. Senior Wu, if you meet him again, you can''t be so merciful! "<span>Wu Dao nodded and coldly snorted. "I''ll let him know the true meaning of the Dao of archery!"


    Wu Xuan nodded and said to Zi Meng, "Zi Meng, don''t worry. I just went to see Xiao Jing at the hospital. He is now in a stable condition. As long as we don''t lose hope, Xiao Jing will eventually recover."


    <span>Yu Zimeng sighed, "I''ve troubled you!"


    After a while, Wu Xuan gave Wang Tao a meaningful nce before bidding farewell to Yu Zimeng and Wu Dao. Wang Tao followed him out of the vi and arrived beside the car under the guise of sending Wu Xuan off.


    After a nce, Wang Tao approached Wu Xuan and said, "Director Wu, Lin Qingya prepared to run away this morning. I cut off the bedsheet ording to your instructions. She fell down from the third floor. It is unknown whether she is dead or alive."


    A smile appeared on Wu Xuan''s face. He nodded and said, "Well done. This scissors is worth one hundred thousand yuan. I will have someone pay for itter." "Tell me, if you have any news about Yu Zimeng and the others, I have a lot of money. As long as you do well, you will definitely have it."


    Wang Tao was overjoyed as he hurriedly agreed.


    In the hospital.<span>After an emergency treatment, Qin Hai escorted Lin Qingya out of the emergency room. Aunt Yun, Zeng Rou, and the others, who were guarding the door, quickly surrounded them. Seeing Lin Qingya''s head covered in white gauze on the sickbed, they all couldn''t help but start crying.


    <span>"Brother-inw, how is my sister?"


    "Young Master, how is Ya Ya''s condition?"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai''splexion was much better than when he first saw Lin Qingya on the ground, but it was still very grave.


    <span>"Qingya''s life is not in danger, but if her head were to hit the ground, would there be any side effects? We need to continue observing. Furthermore ¡­" Her right leg is broken, and it will take her some time to recover. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Tears welled up in Aunt Yun''s eyes as her trembling hands gripped Lin Qingya''s hands tightly on the sickbed. Her voice choked with sobs. "What sin have I done? What sin have I done ¡­"<span>Qin Hai''s hands tightly gripped the horizontal bar on the sickbed, his joints turning white from overexertion. He still could not forget the scene of Lin Qingya curled up on the floor unconscious, as if a knife was ruthlessly gouging his heart.


    And all of this was done by Yu Zimeng and her master!


    After sending Lin Qingya off to her sickroom, Qin Hai left quietly. Filled with rage, he now prepared to find Yu Zimeng and her darn master to pay the debt of blood with blood!


    However, just as he left the ward, a person appeared in front of him.<span>Dressed in police uniform, the valiant and valiant Xiao Nannan stopped Qin Hai and calmly said, "I know you are very angry right now and really want to take revenge for Qingya, but if you really do that now, do you know what the consequences will be? You may be a murderer, then you''ll go to jail, or even be shot. "


    <span>"No matter what the consequences are, whoever dares to bully elegance, I will let him taste the feeling of wanting his life worse than death!" Qin Hai said coldly, his killing intent was awe-inspiring.


    <span>"Then have you considered for the sake of elegance?" Xiao Nannan was still standing in front of Qin Hai, not allowing him an inch. "She clearly knew that Yu Zimeng would release her today, but she still chose to escape. Because she was worried that something would happen to you and that you wouldn''t be a match for Yu Zimeng. If you became a murderer because of her, and were to be shot to death, do you think she would be happy? "


    Seeing that Qin Hai''s expression had eased up, Xiao Nannan secretly let out a sigh of relief and continued, "As the saying goes, it''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Right now, the most important thing for you is to apany Qingya and heal the injuries on her body. "What do you think?"


    Tat tat tat...At this moment, a person suddenly walked over with quick steps. Qin Hai raised his head and saw that it was Liu Qingmei.


    <span>"Sister Qingmei!"


    "County Governor Liu!"<span>Liu Qingmei nodded her head towards Xiao Nannan as she stared at Qin Hai for two seconds before coldly saying: "Follow me. Without my permission, you are not to go anywhere!"


    Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice and he could only follow Liu Qingmei back to the ward. Outside the ward, Xiao Nannan was finally relieved. She turned around and left quickly.


    <span>In the ward, seeing the unconscious Lin Qingya, Liu Qingmei''s eyes immediately reddened. She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes as she turned her head towards Qin Hai and said: "From now on until Qingya wakes up, you are not allowed to leave this ward. If I find out that you secretly ran away or that someone else went to deal with that Yu Zimo, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1136

    As expected, Qin Hai did not take even half a step out of the ward.


    For three whole days, he did not move an inch as he guarded Lin Qingya''s side. He tightly held her hand and continuously used his true essence to heal her body.


    Because Lin Qingya had fallen from the sky, her body was riddled with bruises. The most serious injuries were on her right leg and head. His right calf was directly fractured. At first, it looked horrifying, but it wasn''t fatal. As long as he had enough time, it would recover. Plus, Qin Hai had used massage to help him recover, so there definitely wouldn''t be any side effects. The most troublesome part was her head injury. Although Lin Qingya''s internal blood had been cleaned up after Qin Hai and the hospital''s all-out treatment, her brain was still the mostplicated part of a human''s body. Even if Qin Hai had the mystical medical skills, he still didn''t understand why Lin Qingya hadn''t awakened even after three days.<span>After being unconscious for 72 hours, Lin Qingya''s condition could be said to be very bad. ording to Professor Wang, if this state continued, Lin Qingya might never wake up and be a vegetable.


    No one dared to tell Qin Hai about this news. In the past few days, Qin Hai had been apanying Lin Qingya without rest by her bedside. His cheeks had clearly lost weight, and his face was full of stubble, but his gaze towards Lin Qingya was still so gentle, so passionate, and so fervent. asionally, when no one was around, he would whisper some words to Lin Qingya, making Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, who were hiding outside and eavesdropping, cry out countless times. Even Aunt Yun cried a few times before retracting her words of persuasion.


    In these three days, quite a few people came, other than Liu Qingmei who came every day and Bai Ruyan who came twice. Seeing Lin Qingya''s appearance and Qin Hai''s despondent appearance, she could not help but sigh.Yu Zimeng had alsoe twice, but Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng blocked her at the door and did not let her in. Yu Zimeng had no choice but to leave the gift bag at the door of the ward. However, just as she went downstairs, the gift bag she had brought upstairs fell from the sky andnded beside her.


    <span>On the third night, Liu Qingmei who had just finished her shift from Greenwood County walked back into the hospital room. Seeing that Qin Hai was still sitting next to the bed, she could not help but let out a sigh.


    "Alright, hurry up and go back to take a shower and rest. You don''t even smell it, don''t you feel that your body is going to turn sour?"<span>"I''m not leaving!" Qin Hai stubbornly held Lin Qingya''s hand. "Qingya will wake up soon. I wasn''t by her side when she was taken away. I don''t want her to see me even after she opens her eyes!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei said unhappily: "Are you going or not? Do you want me to get rid of you with a stick? "


    "No matter what you take, it''s useless. I must stay here and wait for Qingya to wake up!" Qin Hai insisted exceptionally.


    Liu Qingmei was so angry that her eyebrows stood straight as she stared at Qin Hai angrily and said: "Are you going or not? Do you think you can wake up just by staying here elegantly? If she does wake up, will she feel better seeing you like this? Don''t you think for yourself, or for Qingya, or for others? "


    <span>Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, who were standing off to the side, looked at each other, their faces filled with sadness.


    Miao Qing looked at Qin Hai, his eyes filled with worry.However, Qin Hai was still sitting motionlessly on the bedside. "Sister Qingmei, don''t say anymore. I won''t leave. I will only be at ease when Qingya wakes up."


    <span>Liu Qingmei was really angered to the point of going mad by this little brat, "Fine, you aren''t leaving right? Alright, from today on, I won''t go to work anymore. I''ll apany you no matter how long you stay here. I don''t eat, sleep, or change my clothes! "


    With that said, Liu Qingmei threw away the clothes rack and sat down by the side. She then took out her phone and dialed a number and said: "Secretary Wang, I want to take a few days leave ¡­ ¡­. Yes, there was an urgent matter... The exact time is uncertain. Maybe three days, maybe a week. "<span>After hanging up the phone, Liu Qingmei red at Qin Hai and angrily said: "Did you hear that? From now on I will not leave either!"


    Qin Hai remained unmoved.<span>Liu Qingmei felt her forehead and did not know what to say. Xiaoxiao and the others looked at each other as they did not expect Qin Hai to have such a deep affection for Lin Qingya that even Liu Qingmei was unwilling to listen to them.


    How could they have known that Qin Hai''s heart was currently filled with regret and self-me. He had shouldered all of the responsibility for Lin Qingya''s injuries, and he wished that the one who was unconscious and injured in the sickbed was himself, not Lin Qingya. Looking at Lin Qingya''s pale face and her face that was gradually bing haggard, his heart was filled with self-me every single day. He felt as if a knife was slicing through his heart. In this state, how could he leave in peace and go wash up to rest?


    The ward quieted down and a stalemate ensued. She poured a cup of tea for Liu Qingmei, walked over to the bedside and advised: "Young Master, you should go back and rest first. With us here to apany Ya Ya, she will be fine, if Ya Ya wakes up then we will also inform you immediately."


    <span>"Aunt Yun, don''t say anymore. I don''t want to go anywhere right now. I just want to stay here with Qingya."


    Aunt Yun sighed secretly and said, "If Ya Ya is still awake, are you going to wait here all the time?" Even if you wish to apany Ya Ya, you still have to eat and rest. "Qin Hai insisted, "No, Qing Ya will definitely wake up. She will definitely be fine!"


    "How do you know Qingya will wake up?" Liu Qingmei put down her teacup and angrily said: "I will tell you the truth, Professor Wang said that it is very possible that Qingya will not wake up for a long time. This time may be a year, or it may be ten years, or it may even be forever ¡­ ¡­." Do you think you''re some sort of deity that can stay here with her for the rest of your life without eating, drinking, or sleeping? ""Nonsense, Qingya will definitely wake up!" Qin Hai suddenly turned his head and stared at Liu Qingmei like an angry beast. His entire body gave off a terrifying aura.


    Liu Qingmei originally wanted to continue to provoke Qin Hai, but when she saw his unshaven beard and his bloodshot eyes, her heart softened.


    Sighing lightly, Liu Qingmei softly advised: "Even if you don''t want to rest, you should at least take a bath and change into a clean set of clothes." "What if you are so unhygienic that you give birth to bacteria and then pass them on to elegance?"


    Perhaps it was because of Liu Qingmei''sst sentence but Qin Hai was silent. Aunt Yun''s face lit up with joy as she hurriedly picked up the clothes she had prepared earlier. "Young master, your clothes are all ready. Go take a shower and have a good rest."<span>Qin Hai turned around and took the clothes, and silently walked towards the bathroom in the ward. However, just as he took his first step, he suddenly staggered. Perhaps it was because he had been sitting on the edge of the bed for so long that his legs didn''t quite obey him.


    Miao Qing rushed over to support Qin Hai. With a choked voice, she said, "Big Brother Qin, slow down!"


    Qin Hai nodded and walked into the bathroom with Miao Qing''s support.


    After the door to the bathroom was closed, everyone in the room had a heavy heart. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1137

    <span>In another ward, Yu Zimeng and Wu Dao were also sitting by the bedside. On the bed was the unconscious Huo Xiaoging for the past few days.


    "I told you not to go, yet you still went. Did you stop them from chasing you out again?" Wu Dao turned around to look at Yu Zimeng, who had a dejected expression, and said angrily.<span>"Master, it was Qin Hai, not Lin Qingya, who harmed Little Jing. We also have to take responsibility for Lin Qingya''s injuries. It''s only right that I go and see her. "


    Yu Zimeng sighed. Although Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng had blocked her from entering the ward, she had seen Lin Qingya on the bed through the crack of the door, and Qin Hai on the other side. Compared to a few days ago, not only had Lin Qingya clearly lost a lot of weight, even Qin Hai had be extremely haggard and destitute, as if he had be apletely different person. It seemed like Lin Qingya''s sudden injury had a huge impact on him. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have caused him to be so destitute and destitute in just a few days.


    <span>To be honest, although she could never forgive Qin Hai for hurting Huo Xiaojing, there was always another voice in her heart. Perhaps what Qin Hai said was true. Little Jing really wasn''t hurt by him. Because of this, her feelings towards Qin Hai had always beenplicated. asionally, she would think of those times when she had been conversing with Qin Hai about the Dao of the Arrows. She would even feel a tinge of joy in her heart. However, when she saw the dying Huo Xiaojing lying on the sickbed, that sliver of joy would disappear in an instant, leaving her at a loss for what to do.


    These few days, she kept recalling what Qin Hai had said the day before yesterday. Qin Hai was right, he had always treated her as a friend, and she was also right. If Little Jing hadn''t been injured, they would have be good friends.


    But from now on, they were destined to be strangers, even enemies. Thinking of this, Yu Zimeng''s heart was filled with sadness. That feeling of exhaustion couldn''t be described with words.<span>Yu Zimeng took out her cell phone and saw that it was from the archery building. Just as she picked up the call, Wang Tao''s panicked voice came from inside, "Sister Zimeng, someone is causing trouble at the archery building. Come back quickly!"


    <span>Yu Ziming was taken aback. After a brief inquiry, she hung up the phone and said to Wu Dao, "Master, someone is causing trouble at the archery building. I''ll go back and take a look."


    Wu Dao stood up as well, and his eyes overflowed with a bright light as his body emitted a biting cold killing intent. "I''ll go back with you. It''s really interesting. This year, all sorts of cats and dogs have jumped out and want to give me face."


    Half an hourter, Zi Meng and Wu Dao returned to the Hong Dao Arrow Shooting Club. The signboard on the door had already been smashed by someone. Yu Zimeng was so angry that her face turned pale. She strode into the archery building and said angrily, "Who is causing this trouble?"


    A person scrambled and ran over. Yu Zimeng couldn''t recognize him no matter how she looked at it. When she took a closer look, she realized it was Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao had been beaten ck and blue, almost to the point that his original appearance couldn''t be seen. Seeing Yu Zimeng and Wu Dao, the boy shouted with snot and tears in his eyes, "Master Wu, Sister Zimeng, the people who are here to cause trouble are upstairs. If you don''te back today, they will tear down our archery building."Yu Zimeng was infuriated and continued to ask, "Where are the others?"


    <span>Wang Tao stuttered a few times before stuttering, "They saw that those two were too powerful, both ¡­ They all ran away! "


    "A bunch of ingrate!" The corners of Wu Dao''s mouth were trembling from anger as he walked inrge strides into the advanced advancement area within the inner room. He casually picked up the iron bow hanging on the wall and rushed up the stairs. Yu Zimeng also grabbed apound bow from the bow rack and followed behind Wu Dao.After hesitating for a while, Wang Tao finally followed Yu Ziming and the others to the second floor.


    At this moment, there were two men sitting in Zi Meng''s office. One was in his twenties, sitting on an office chair in Zi Meng''s office, fiddling with the little doll she kept in a drawer. The other was in his forties, dark faced and tall, standing behind the previous person.


    When Wu Dao and Yu Zimeng rushed into the office, the younger man looked at the bow in their hands, and a hint of a disdainful smile appeared on his face. He casually dropped the little doll in his hand, leaned back on the chair, and crossed his legs as he asked, "You are Huo Xiao Jing''s master and senior sister? Where is he now? I have something to talk to him about. "After Wu Dao and Yu Zimeng entered the office, they nced around first. When their gazes descended onto the young man that stood behind the young man, their gazes focused at the same time.


    This was because this person had a calm demeanor, a long breath, and a concealed killing intent. He was definitely an expert.


    Yu Zimeng nced at the little doll thrown onto the table by the young man. Anger rose in her heart as she asked, "Who are you people? Why are you looking for Xiaojing?"


    "Nothing, he stole something from us, we''re just asking him to get it back!" After the young man finished speaking with a smile, he looked around at Zi Meng and smiled, "Your face is pretty pretty, but your breasts aren''t big enough, eighty points."


    "How dare you!" Wu Dao took a big step forward, blocking in front of Zi Meng. A formless killing intent seeped out from his body and headed straight for the young man.<span>The young man acted as if he didn''t see it, and lightly shook his head. "Wu Dao, archery master Wu Jingtian''s direct grandson." It is a pity that you have only learned ten-to-twenty-percent of your archery skills in the Wu family. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been chased around like a stray dog, and you would have been hiding in the forest for decades. Aren''t you afraid that the enemy from back then wille knocking on your door again? "


    Wu Dao''s face abruptly went grim, and his eyes abruptly constricted as he red at the young man and roared angrily. "Who the heck are you?"


    <span>The young man chuckled, "You don''t have to care who I am. I''m not interested in that little matter between you and the Chen family. I only came here today to retrieve the item that belongs to me. You''d better get Huo Xiaojing to return it to me quickly, otherwise, "the young man smiled faintly," I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to hide in the depths of the forest. "


    Wu Dao''s face went ghastly pale once again, and a row of fine sweat actually flowed out of his forehead.


    <span>Right at this moment, the young man withdrew a photo from his pocket, then casually tossed it over. The light and graceful photo actually swiftly flew towards Wu Dao. This sudden disy of skill greatly surprised Yu Zimeng. Needless to say, even this young man had great skills.


    <span>At this moment, Wu Dao had already caught the photo, and after he nced at it, he asked, "What''s this thing?"


    <span>"You don''t need to worry about what it is, knowing too much is not good for you. All you need to do is to give it to me as soon as possible." The young man took out a nail clipper belonging to a fan from Yu Zimeng''s drawer, and lightly said while cutting his nails, "My time is limited, I''ll give you guys half a day, or you won''t be able to make it in time."


    <span>At this moment, Yu Zimeng nced at the photo in Wu Dao''s hands, and was immediately shocked.


    Surprisingly, there was a golden disc on the photo. It looked exactly the same as the disc Qin Hai showed her that day. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1138

    <span>Could it be that the golden disc that Qin Hai brought with him really fell from Little Jing''s body?


    <span>With this thought, Yu Zimeng was immediately shocked. If this was true, it meant that the murderer who had used the reverse arrow that night was Huo Xiaoging.


    But since Little Jing was so kind, why would she do something like killing someone?


    Yu Zimeng strongly rejected this idea in her heart, but the reality was right in front of her, and she had to face it. If the disc didn''t fall from Huo Xiaojing''s body, the two unknown people wouldn''t have found their way here. Furthermore, they pointed out by name that it was Little Jing who stole their item, which meant that the golden disc was most likely rted to Little Jing.


    At this moment, Wu Dao angrily said, "Nonsense! How could Little Jing steal your things?" We haven''t even seen this thing you''re talking about, so it''s impossible for us to steal it! "Yu Zimeng also said, "What proof do you have that Little Jing stole your thing?"


    The young man smiled, pointed at himself and said, "My words are evidence. It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. If I say he stole it, then he stole it."


    "This is simply making a ruckus!" Wu Dao suddenly nocked an arrow and pointed at the young man. "All of you better leave quickly, otherwise don''t me me for being impolite!"


    The young man smiled sinisterly, "Alright, hurry up and shoot an arrow so I can see how skilled you are with your archery."<span>"You asked for it!" Wu Dao''s pupils constricted as he suddenly pulled the bowstring and an arrow instantly shot out.


    <span>Chirp!


    The office wasn''t big, and Wu Dao was only four to five meters away from the young man at most. Thus, the arrow arrived before the young man in the blink of an eye.<span>Wu Dao''s arrow seemed to be aimed at the young man, but the arrow actually drew a small arc in the air as it shot towards the young man''s side. If all went well, this arrow would stick close to the young man''s ear and stab into the back of the chair behind him.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly reached out and firmly grabbed the arrow. It was the middle-aged man who had been standing silently behind the young man.


    After grabbing the arrow, the middle-aged man seemed as if he had only done a minor thing and retreated behind the young man''s back. However, Wu Dao and Yu Zimeng were already dumbstruck.Catching the arrow wasn''t difficult, what was hard was to react in such a short period of time, moreover with such uracy, this middle-aged man was clearly stronger than what they had imagined.


    Pah pah pah ¡­<span>The young man suddenly pped his hands and said with a smile, "Not bad, not bad. The archery that Master Wu taught me is not bad. Old Mu, go and try out his punching and kicking skills. Back then, Grandmaster Wu was known to be a top expert in both punches and arrows. I wonder how much his descendants have learnt. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man charged towards Wu Dao. His speed was incredibly fast, but no sound came out from his feet. He was as nimble as a cat, and moved as fast as a rabbit. However, after punching out, the force was like a fierce tiger, its strength surpassing a thousand kilograms.Wu Dao''s face went grim as he swiftly brandished the iron bow and hacked it towards the middle-aged man. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man''s movements were iparably agile, easily dodging the iron bow, then an iron fist smashed towards Wu Dao''s chest with a loud bang.


    Yu Zimeng, who was at the side, shouted, "Stop!"


    Bang!Wu Dao was smashed flying out from the impact and heavily crashed onto the wall. His sternum was caved in and blood spurted out of his mouth and nose as he had already fainted from the punch.


    <span>Yu Zimeng rushed over and hugged Wu Dao, crying out, "Master! Master!"


    The young man stood up and walked over. He stared at Wu Dao as he smiled disdainfully. "You dare to show your skills? You should hurry back to the forest and hide. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even know how you died."Seeing that the young man was about to walk away, Yu Zimeng suddenly stood in front of him and said with grief and indignation, "Stop, you want to leave after beating someone up. It won''t be that easy!"


    <span>The young man sized Yu Zimeng up from head to toe, then smiled as he pinched her chin and said, "Although it''s only eighty points, if you''re willing to y with me once, I don''t mind. It made me so happy. Maybe I can teach you a few techniques to increase your chest from 80 to above 90. How about it?


    "Shameless!" Yu Zimeng angrily struck out. After knocking out the young man''s hand, she lifted her knee and aimed it at his abdomen.


    <span>However, before she could hit the young man, a hand was already blocking in front of her knee, firmly pressing down on her leg. It was the middle-aged man who had attacked. Next, the middle-aged man threw a punch at Yu Zimeng''s face. Before the fist couldnd on Zi Meng''s face, the powerful aura had already forced her to close her eyes.


    <span>"Forget it!" At this moment, the young man waved his hand. "I''ve long since told you that you must treat women with mercy."


    When the middle-aged man had retreated to the side, the young man looked at Yu Zimeng and smiled, "Remember, you only have half a day. I wille back tomorrow morning. If you don''t see what I want, you all know the consequences. "


    After walking to the door, the young man stopped and turned around. "That''s right, I almost forgot to remind you. "Don''t even think about running away. I can find you wherever you run to, so there''s no way you''ll be able to run away."After the young man left, Yu Zimeng held Wu Dao in her arms and called out to him repeatedly. Wu Dao who had sunk into aa finally woke up.


    "Master, what do you think? I''ll send you to the hospital right now! " Seeing that Wu Dao had awoken, Yu Zimeng cried tears of joy. She didn''t even wipe away her tears before wanting to help Wu Dao stand up.


    Wu Dao hastily stopped Yu Zimeng, coughed twice, and said, "Zimeng, don''t worry about me, hurry up and leave. The origins of these two people are not simple, we are not their match."


    "I''m not leaving. If I leave, what will you do with Little Jing?" Yu Zimeng insisted on helping Wu Dao lie down on the sofa, then she found some medicine and fed it to Wu Dao. Poor Wu Dao, who had just been beaten to the point of spitting blood by Qin Hai two days ago, had been beaten up again today.


    <span>"Master, who exactly are they?" Yu Zimeng asked after using the t-out medicinal wine to help push Wu Dao.


    Wu Dao shook his head. "Don''t ask too much. Their origins aren''t simple and they aren''t ordinary people." You only need to know that you must never provoke them in the future. "


    After resting for a while, Wu Dao''s expression eased up and he said in a slightly puzzled manner, "It''s really strange. Why did theye over? Could it be that Little Jing really took their things?" Zi Meng, you have been with Xiao Jing during this time. Have you seen the thing in the photo? "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1139

    Yu Zimeng hesitated, then said honestly, "I have, but I saw it at Qin Hai''s ce."


    "Qin Hai? Why was it with him? Is this rted to him? " Wu Dao frowned.


    "No, Qin Hai said that thing was dropped by Little Jing." Yu Zimeng didn''t continue to hide the truth from Wu Dao, and told him the whole story. Finally, she said, "If Qin Hai didn''t lie, and if that disk really was found by Little Jing when he fell there, then Little Jing might very well be the killer of that policeman."


    "Impossible, how could Little Jing kill someone?"


    Wu Dao was the same as Yu Zimeng; he firmly refused to believe that Huo Xiaojing would kill anyone. However, the two men who had just left insisted that Huo Xiaojing had stolen the golden disc. How could they exin that?<span>Although Wu Dao wasn''t clear of the exact origins of the two people that just left, Wu Dao was extremely clear of it. Wu Dao was extremely clear of the two people that had just left, but Wu Dao was extremely clear of the fact that Wu Dao wasn''t clear of their exact origins.


    Wu Dao suddenly narrowed his eyes and said to Zi Meng, "Zi Meng, you don''t need to worry about this. If those two peoplee tomorrow, just tell them that thing is at Qin Hai''s ce and ask them to look for him."Yu Zimeng was shocked as she looked at Wu Dao with a dumbstruck expression. She had never imagined that Wu Dao would say such words!


    "Master, isn''t doing this equivalent to harming Qin Hai?"


    Wu Dao said in dissatisfaction, "What do you mean by harming him?" That item was originally with him, but now that the person in question hade looking for him, didn''t he want to hide it and return it? "Zi Meng, you don''t need to be confused. These two people are definitely not people we can afford to offend. Since we know the exact whereabouts of that thing, we should quickly exin it to them."


    <span>Yu Zimeng was silent. She did not want to do this because she knew Qin Hai''s temperament very well. If the two of them had found him earlier, he would most likely have shed with them.


    Although she had never forgiven Qin Hai for injuring Huo Xiaojing, her principles and bottom line did not allow her to do such a thing.


    Wu Dao didn''t reply to Zi Meng. His expression immediately turned extremely unsightly as he said with a darkened face, "Zi Meng, don''t tell me you''re going to helplessly watch your Master and Junior Brother get beaten to death?"<span>Yu Zimeng said, "Master, I don''t believe they would dare to act recklessly. "I''ll call the police right now. If they really dare toe and cause trouble tomorrow, the police will definitely catch them."


    "Do you think they''re afraid of the police?" Wu Dao asked with a ck face."That won''t do. I''ll go find Qin Hai and ask him for that disk. I''ll give it to the other two when theye."


    Wu Dao stared at Yu Zimeng for a long time, and finally snorted, "Zi Meng, you''ve grown up. You''ve learnt to contradict your master. Tell me honestly, do you like that Qin Hai? You have to think carefully, Xiao Jing was beaten into a vegetable by him, his life is ruined, and even I, his master, was beaten to the point of spitting blood. If that''s the case, then you can go. I will treat it as taking away your disciple, so you don''t need to care about Little Jing''s matters anymore! "Startled, Yu Zimeng quickly said, "Master, I didn''t mean it that way. I just don''t think it has anything to do with Qin Hai. We can''t drag him into this!"


    <span>"What do you mean it doesn''t matter?" Wu Dao''s eyes shed with a fierce light. "Little Jing was heavily injured by him, so this matter is bound to be rted to him." His martial arts were powerful, but there were people stronger than him in this world. "Listen to me and let these two go find that Qin guy. It would be best if they could fight him, otherwise that kid will never know the scale of the sky and the depth of the earth."


    Since Wu Dao''s words hade to this point, Yu Ziming knew that it was useless to say anything more. After silently settling Wu Dao down, she sat in her office in a daze.


    She didn''t want to push Qin Hai out to help them block the spear, and simrly, she didn''t want Wu Dao to continue being beaten by those two. She knew perfectly well that if she did not hand in the metal disc tomorrow morning, the two of them would not be as merciful as they were today.<span>Right now, she only hated howcking her martial arts were. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to be in such a dilemma.


    After hesitating for a while, Yu Zimeng rushed to the hospital and arrived outside Lin Qingya''s sickroom. She wanted to have a good chat with Qin Hai and try her best to get that golden te from him. When the two of them arrived tomorrow, she wanted to hand it over to him so that this matter could be resolved.


    <span>However, just as she raised her arm and was about to knock on the door, the door opened. The one who came out was Xiaoxiao, who had blocked her path the previous two times.


    Yu Zimeng forced a smile, "Little sister, can you let me go in and see Miss Lin?"


    Xiaoxiao coldly nced at Yu Zimeng. She didn''t even bother to speak to her before directly closing the door.


    The smile on Yu Zimeng''s face froze. She stood there silently for a moment before sighing and turning to leave. Her back looked extremely bleak.<span>In the ward, Qin Hai, who had just finished washing his face and changed into a clean set of clothes, turned his head to Xiaoxiao and asked, "Who is outside?"


    "Isn''t it that Yu Zimeng? That person is too hypocritical!" Xiaoxiao hummed in anger.


    <span>Hearing that it was Yu Zimeng, Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. The anger that had been simmering in his heart for the past few days almost burst out once again.


    "Alright, you should rest after eating. Don''t you see how red your eyes are? Do you really think you''re made of iron?" Liu Qingmei, who was standing at the side, knew what he wanted to do when she saw Qin Hai knit his eyebrows and directly threw Qin Hai onto the bed.


    There was also a nursing bed in the ward. Qin Haiid down obediently, but his gaze was still on Lin Qingya who was on the bed next door, staring at her for a long time.


    At the same time, in a ck Mercedes-Benz outside a hotel, Wu Xuan passed a stack of money to Wang Tao and patted his shoulder. "Well done, you have to tell me next time."<span>Wang Tao pinched the money in his hand. He estimated that it should be at least 10,000 yuan. In an instant, he was so excited that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Thank you, CEO Wu. Next time when there''s news, I''ll definitely tell you!"


    Wu Xuan nodded in satisfaction. He raised his head and looked at the hotel. "Are the two of them staying here?"


    "Yes, I followed them all the way up. After they went upstairs, I got their room number from the waiter. "1611, this is their room number.""Sure, go ahead."


    After Wang Tao had thanked him profusely and left, Wu Xuan got out of the car, strode into the hotel and went straight to the 16th floor. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1140

    "You said you know where the thing I''m looking for is?"


    Room 1611 of the hotel was a high-ss business suite. At this time, a young man from the Hongdao archery building was sitting on a leather sofa in the middle of the room. Wu Xuan was standing respectfully in front of him, while the middle-aged man named Old Wood was standing behind him.The young man held an authentic Cuban cigar in one hand, crossed his legs, and kept changing channels with a remote control. He finally dropped the remote control and nced at Wu Xuan when he finally found a swimsuit show.


    Wu Xuan bowed and said with a smile, "Yes!"<span>The young man took a drag on his cigarette and said with a smile that was not a smile, "The guy that was following us the whole way is yours, right? If I''m not mistaken, I should have seen him at the Hongdao Archery. What, you even nted a spy over there? "


    Wu Xuan replied with a smile, "Not a spy. You may not know this, but Huo Xiaojing is my nephew. He is a simple and innocent man, and I was worried that he would be used by others. Take today''s matter for example. Yu Zimeng clearly knew where the thing you wanted was, yet she chose not to tell you. This was rather unreasonable. Aren''t you allowed to continue causing trouble for Little Jing in the future? As your uncle, I will definitely speak up for Little Jing and tell you the truth. "


    The young man nodded, "That makes sense. Tell me, where is the thing I want?""In the hands of someone called Qin Hai, this person has an intimate rtionship with Yu Zimeng, so even if Yu Ziming knew it was him, she still wouldn''t tell him."


    Wu Xuan took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to the old man. The photo he took out was exactly the one of Yu Zimeng and Qin Hai hugging each other that day.


    The young man took the photo from Old Mu and nced at it. With a slight smile, he said, "I didn''t expect that this girl would have such an unrestrained side." Then he raised his eyes and looked at Wu Xuan. "You should know where this Qin Hai is now, right?"Wu Xuan was delighted and replied, "Qin Hai''s fiancee is injured and hospitalized. He has been staying in the hospital with her for the past few days."


    <span>"Interesting. Qin Hai is such a romantic guy with a fiancee fighting wild food!" The young man smiled and said. He nced at Wu Xuan and asked, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    <span>"Little Jing might have done something wrong in the past, but now that he''s lying in the hospital, he''s dead. I don''t know if he''ll wake up or not, so I''m not asking for anything else. I just hope that you can be magnanimous and spare his life!" Wu Xuan bowed and said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we get the item, I will no longer pursue the past matters. "Let''s go. Take us to the hospital you mentioned and meet up with that Qin Hai."


    <span>Half an hourter, the three of them were led to a hospital by Wu Xuan.


    <span>Wu Xuan found an excuse and didn''t go upstairs. The young man and his servant walked into the corridor and took the elevator to Lin Qingya''s floor.


    <span>After walking a few steps, the young man''s eyes suddenly lit up as he stared at Liu Qingmei who was speaking on the phone in the corridor.


    "Skin, looks, and figure, all of them are above 95! My dear, I didn''t expect to meet such a finedy here! "Tsk, tsk, especially with this temperament. It even has an aura that makes people unable to spheme it. It''s truly the best!"


    Liu Qingmei who just hung up heard the sound and turned her head to see the young man staring at her with shining eyes. She felt a wave of disgust as she gave a cold snort before walking towards Lin Qingya''s room.


    "Hey, beauty, beauty, please hold on!" The young man hurriedly chased after Liu Qingmei, and after looking at her graceful figure up and down in close proximity, the young man''s gaze became more fervent as the smile on his face became more brilliant. He rubbed his hands together and said: "Beautiful girl, hello.<span>Liu Qingmei coldly asked: "Do I know you?"


    Shang Qiushan was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said, "No, I don''t!"


    "Why would I go for coffee with you if I didn''t know you?" Liu Qingmei''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness, like a cier that has lived for ten thousand years, "Please let me go!"<span>Shang Qiushan was stunned as he did not even know when Liu Qingmei left. When he finally regained his senses, Liu Qingmei was already nowhere to be seen.


    "What the f * ck!" The kid lightly pped himself on the face, "F * ck, I''ve gotten into an old habit of forgetting my shape when I see a beauty. I should have pretended to be cool earlier! Old Mu, did you see where that top quality imperial sister went? "<span>"Look carefully!"


    Shang Qiushan''s eyes immediately lit up. He rearranged his hair and clothes, straightened his back and waved his hand, "Let''s go, go, go with me, Young Master, to pick up girls! "The heck, I never would have thought that I would meet such a high quality girl in such a deste ce. What luck!"<span>Old Mu reminded him, "Young master, you should find the dragon talisman first!"


    "Nonsense, aren''t we looking for him?" Shang Qiushan impatiently waved his hand and under Old Mo''s lead, they arrived at the door of Lin Qingya''s ward.


    <span>Raising his head to look at the number of the door, Shang Qiushan, who was about to knock on the door, stopped and asked in surprise, "Old Mu, was the Qin Hai that that person mentioned in front of you in Room 311?"


    "That''s right!"<span>Shang Qiushan immediately beamed, "Look, look, this is called a match made in heaven. Today, I''m just trying to pick up a girl and looking for something at the same time."


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Shang Qiushan knocked on the door.The door quickly opened and it was Liu Qingmei who opened it. Looking at Shang Qiushan who was standing outside the door, coldness gushed out of her eyes. "I''ll say it again, I don''t know you. Please don''t continue to harass me, or I''ll call the police immediately!"


    Bang!Without waiting for Shang Qiushan to react, Liu Qingmei closed the door with a bang. However, not long after, someone knocked on the door again.


    Qin Hai walked over and asked, "Sister Qingmei, what happened?"<span>Liu Qingmei''s anger had not yet subsided as she hugged her arms and said: "I just met a bored person who even said he wanted to buy coffee with me and now he actually followed me here. How preposterous!"


    <span>These few days, Qin Hai had been holding back his anger as he heard that someone was harassing Liu Qingmei and immediately exploded. He walked to the door and pulled it open, looking at Shang Qiushan in front of him as he coldly asked, "Are you the one that is harassing Sister Qingmei?"


    Shang Qiushan''s arm was still raised, but when he saw Qin Hai who had suddenly appeared in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    <span>"Do you want to die?"


    With that, Qin Hai forcefully threw Shang Qiushan out. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1141

    Just as Shang Qiushan was about to crash into the opposite wall, a person rushed out from the side and steadily caught him. It was Shang Qiushan''s follower. flower


    After cing Shang Qiushan on the ground, he stepped in front of Shang Qiushan and looked at Qin Hai warily.


    Shang Qiushan touched the neck that had been pinched by Qin Hai and pushed Old Mu away. He looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "Not bad, you''re quite skilled!"


    Qin Hai was also sizing up Old Mu. This person was probably a master in movement techniques. Moreover, he had a long breath and a reserved look. It was likely that he was also an expert in internal martial arts.<span>However, Qin Hai did not ce these two in his eyes. He stared at Shang Qiushan and coldly said, "If you dare to harass Sister Qingmei again, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to return to the ward, Shang Qiushan hurriedly shouted, "Wait, wait. Are you called Qin Hai? I have something to talk to you about. "<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Shang Qiushan with some surprise. He originally thought that this oily and powder faced brat was just a lecherous little ruffian, but this fellow actually called out his name, which actually surprised him.


    Shang Qiushan took out a photo from his pocket, raised it and asked, "Is this thing in your hands?"


    Qin Hai took a closer look and saw that it was the golden te, exactly the same as the one he had picked up before.<span>"I''ve never seen it before!" Qin Hai did not have the slightest bit of good will towards the kid in front of him, so it was impossible for him to know the whereabouts of that golden disc.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was about to go back to the ward, Shang Qiushan panicked and rushed forward to grab Qin Hai''s arm. "Hey, someone told me that the dragon talisman is right here, you can''t deny it!"


    "Let go!"


    Qin Hai''s arm jerked and Shang Qiushan flew out once more. Old Mo, who had always been following behind Shang Qiushan, made his move in time. He caught this kid and ced him behind him to protect himself. Then, he swiftly threw a punch towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without any hesitation, he rushed forward and precisely grabbed Old Mu''s fist and pulled it to the side. He immediately cast the joint technique he had learned from the Daoist Canon. With a crisp crack, the shoulder of the careless old man was torn out of joint by Qin Hai. Qin Hai seeded in one move as his right hand swiftly struck out with a heavy punch, smashing ruthlessly onto Old Mu''s chest.


    <span>"Good kung fu!" In just one exchange, Old Mu was already forced two steps back by Qin Hai. Furthermore, his right arm was crippled. He revealed a frightened expression as a strong fighting spirit immediately ignited in his body.


    <span>Old Mu used his left hand to grab his right arm and pushed it up. With a crack, his dislocated right arm returned to normal. He shouted, "Again!"


    <span>As Old Mu pounced once again, Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. He swiftly used all his strength to meet the attack head on. Although he had used the opponent''s underestimation to his advantage just now, it did not mean that the opponent was no match for him. Furthermore, even if the opponent was truly weak, there was no such thing as underestimating the opponent in Qin Hai''s dictionary. As the saying goes, a lion fighting a rabbit with its full strength. Qin Hai had gone through hundreds of battles and had never been at a disadvantage in this aspect. It was even more impossible today.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two of them collided head on and exchanged who knows how many blows in the blink of an eye. The speed of the two was iparably fast. Liu Qingmei, Xiaoxiao, and the others who ran out of the ward could only see two figures constantly fighting each other. They could not even see their movements clearly, and from the sound of the collision one could vaguely tell just how many times they had fought.<span>On the other side, Shang Qiuyun watched the show with relish, pointing and pointing as she watched. asionally, she would shout out "good", giving people the feeling that she was just watching a martial arts performance.


    <span>After a while, Shang Qiuyun finally noticed Liu Qingmei who had walked out of the room and his eyes immediately lit up. When he saw Xiao Xiao who was holding onto Liu Qingmei''s arm, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and say in shock: "Qingyin''s body is easy to push down, what a loli!"


    Han Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and snappily scolded, "Your mother is the one with a soft body that is easy to push down. Your whole family is made up of little lolis!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan was not annoyed, he leaned over and smiled, "You''re right, my mother and sister are both baby-faced. Little sister, I''m Shang Qiushan, what''s your name? "


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not think that this fellow''s skin would be so thick that it was even thicker than Qin Hai''s. She immediately ced Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng behind her as she stared at Shang Qiushan and coldly said: "Please take care of yourself. This is a hospital and not a ce where you can easily cause trouble. "You''d better get your men to stop, or I''ll call the police!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan looked at Liu Qingmei with a thief in his eyes, and with a mischievous smile on his face he prepared to use the technique he thought he would never be able to win. Unexpectedly he heard a stuffy groan as Qin Hai and Old Mu, who were in the midst of a fierce battle a moment ago, suddenly came to a conclusion. Old Mu staggered back seven or eight steps while Qin Hai walked over withrge strides. He lifted Shang Qiushan up like a little chicken and said coldly, "Scram right now, or else I won''t mind breaking your third leg and making you a man forever!"


    Shang Qiushan, who had been casually thrown out by Qin Hai, coughed a few times. After that, he sized up Qin Hai with iparable astonishment, as if he had just met him."You actually defeated Old Mu?"


    Old Mo, who was standing beside Shang Qiushan, instantly blushed, appearing even more dark. "Young Master, I am ipetent!"Shang Qiushan waved his hand, "It''s not that you''re useless, it''s that he''s too strong!" The little brat walked in front of Qin Hai and looked at him with interest. His eyes and expression were even more fervent than when he was staring at Liu Qingmei. It was as if Qin Hai had suddenly turned into a peerless beauty, making him wish he could swallow it in one gulp.


    "What are you looking at? Get lost!" Qin Hai snappily took a step forward and clenched his bowl sized fist, preparing to greet Shang Qiushan.Liu Qingmei stopped Qin Hai and said to Shang Qiushan: "You guys leave. We will pretend that today''s incident never happened. Otherwise don''t me us for being impolite!"


    Shang Qiushan hurriedly waved his hand, "You''ve misunderstood, I really do have serious business to attend to." The kid took out the photo and asked Qin Hai, "This thing is called the dragon talisman, it belongs to our Shang Family and was stolen not long ago. I just got the news that the thing is with you, if it''s true, please return it to me, our Shang Family will remember your favor."<span>Qin Hai''s heart stirred as he asked, "Who said this thing is with me?"


    Not many people knew that he had the golden disc in his hands, and other than Xiao Nan Nan there was only Zi Meng. It was impossible for Xiao Nan Nan to betray him, the only other person left was Yu Zi Meng.Shang Qiushan said, "I cannot say this, I promised him that I wouldn''t reveal his identity. I can only tell you that this item is useless to you, but it is extremely important to our Shang family, because it is a keepsake passed down by our Shang family''s ancestors.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1142

    <span>"If you don''t want to say it, then you can leave now!" With a cold expression, Qin Hai turned around and headed into the ward. flower


    "Wait, wait!" Shang Qiushan hurriedly grabbed Qin Hai''s arm. When he saw the displeasure on Qin Dahai''s face, the kid smiled mischievously. "Although I can''t tell you who made mee find you, I might be able to cure your fianc¨¦e."


    "You even know how to cure illnesses?" Qin Hai was so angry that heughed instead. He shook off Shang Qiushan''s hand and ridiculed, "Could it be that you are like the novel''s story, the disciple of some godly doctor with unfathomable medical skills? Just go and lie to the devil. Scram quickly, otherwise, be careful that I don''t beat you up! "


    Shang Qiushan shrugged, "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. Although I don''t know how to cure illnesses, but there are people in my family who do know that there are very few diseases that can make our Shang family live in this world." Why don''t you tell me what kind of illness your fiancee is suffering from? If I can help you guys heal him, how about you return the dragon talisman to me? "<span>Not only did Qin Hai not believe this kid''s nonsense, Liu Qingmei and the others also did not believe him. The few of them could not be bothered with Shang Qiu Shan and directly returned to the hospital room, mming the door shut.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, Shang Qiushan helplessly sighed, "Old Mo, why can''t you have more trust between people now? Don''t tell me that I look like a swindler?"


    <span>Old Mu clutched his chest and coughed twice. "Young master, this Qin Hai Wu is very powerful. I am no match for him. Should we call a few more people over?"


    Shang Qiushan raised his hand to interrupt Old Mu''s words, then said with a smile, "The more powerful the martial arts, the better. I like experts like him." Moreover, his martial arts had the foundation of military boxing, and he most likely came from the army. To be able to train his martial arts to such a level even without a teacher, this was a talent! If I can subdue him, I can definitely coax the Old Ancestor to praise me a few more times! "


    With that, he rubbed his neck and said with a twitch of his lips: "But that kid''s attack was too heavy, it almost broke this young master''s neck! "Let''s go and find out what kind of illness this brat''s fiancee is suffering from first."


    In the ward, Xiaoxiao secretly opened the door to her room and peeked her head out. She turned around and said, "That pervert has already left!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei asked Qin Hai: "Is the Dragon Tally he was talking about really with you?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, took out the golden disc from his pocket and said in a deep voice, "The only one who knows that I have this thing here, other than Captain Xiao, is only Yu Zimeng. Captain Xiao would never have told them, so even if that fellow didn''t say anything, I still know that the person who told him toe find me was definitely Yu Zimeng. "


    Xiaoxiao indignantly said, "This Yu Zimeng is too evil. She clearly knows that these two people are not good people, but she must have bad intentions by telling them toe and find her brother-inw." It''s so hypocritical of her toe and visit her sister! "


    Liu Qingmei let out a sigh, "We will deal with these matters in the future but right now it is best to think of a way to cure the elegance." Oh yeah, when did you say that Doctor Shen coulde over? ""Sister Shen has been very busytely. She won''t be able toe to Spring River for another two days."


    Dong, dong, dong!


    At this moment, a knock sounded on the door.


    Just as Xiaoxiao ran over to open the door, Shang Qiushan immediately squeezed his head in and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I''m back!"<span>"Get out!" She hurriedly closed the door, but who would have thought that this fellow would directly squeeze in. Seeing that Qin Hai was about toe with hisrge bowl like fist, she quickly raised the thing in her hand and shouted, "Don''t panic, I really came to treat your fianc¨¦e''s illness. Look, the thing in my hands can cure her illness! "


    This kid really did have something in his hand. Qin Hai snatched it over and saw that it was about the size of a finger andpletely ck. It smelled like something special.


    "What is this?"


    "Soul Concentrating Incense!" Shang Qiushan said with a smile, "I just asked around, your fiancee fell from the sky and injured her head, right? What a coincidence, the Soul Setting Incense I have on me can cure this problem. As the name implies, it has the effect of calming the mind and calming the soul. It has a very good effect on patients with brain injuries. If you think I''m bragging, you might as well try. This is a treasure. When cultivating, you can light one of it. Not only can it increase your efficiency, it can also help you avoid going berserk. It''s very powerful. "


    Liu Qingmei called Qin Hai to the side and said in a low voice: "This person is unreliable so don''t listen to him."On the other hand, Shang Qiushan had good ears and immediately shouted, "Elder sister, I don''t like hearing these words of yours. Although I like to joke, I never lie or lie. You can try it now. If it doesn''t work, I''ll leave immediately. I don''t need the dragon talisman anymore! "


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Shang Qiushan and said to Liu Qingmei: "It doesn''t matter even if you try. If he really dares to be mischievous then I will not forgive him!"Liu Qingmei saw that Qin Hai was insistent and did not say anything more. Qin Hai asked Shang Qiushan about the specific usage of the Soul Calming Incense. Then he lit it with a lighter and ced it on a tray next to Lin Qingya''s bed.


    In order to prevent this little brat from messing with the Soul-Subduing Incense, Qin Hai first held his breath. After a few minutes, he saw that Liu Qingmei and the rest were fine before he took a deep breath.<span>At this time, the room was filled with the special fragrance of the Soul Performing Incense. Qin Hai inhaled twice and immediately noticed the unique scent. He was secretly surprised.


    Liu Qingmei and the others did not have any martial arts on their bodies so they could only smell the fragrance. Qin Hai discovered that this fragrance could indeed calm them down, just like Shang Qiushan said that if he were to light this Soul-Fixing Incense while cultivating, it would definitely be of great assistance.


    Qin Hai sat down by the sickbed and held Lin Qingya''s wrist, carefully examining her body. Shang Qiushan had also moved to the bedside. When he saw Lin Qingya''s peerless appearance, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. In the end, he was immediately shooed aside by Xiaoxiao, who had been on guard against him.Half an hourter, all of the Soul-Fixation Incense had been turned into ashes. The fragrance in the room had also reached its peak.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately let go of Lin Qingya''s wrist and whispered into her ear, "Qingya, Qingya, wake up!"


    Everyone held their breath, their hearts in their throats as they looked nervously at Lin Qingya.


    After a while, Lin Qingya''s fingers moved a little, and her eyshes began to tremble. As Qin Hai continued to call out to her softly, she finally opened her eyes. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1143

    Half an hourter, at the door of the ward.<span>Shang Qiushan stomped his feet and said angrily, "You can''t treat me like this. If it wasn''t for my Soul Securing Incense, your fiancee wouldn''t have woken up so quickly! This is a ssic example of breaking bridges after crossing a river! "


    <span>Qin Hai leaned against the door frame with his arms crossed, looking at Shang Qiushan indifferently. "So what?" Did I force you to take out the Soul-Fixing Incense? It doesn''t seem to be there, does it? Furthermore, you previously harassed the Qingmei girl, and I''m already being polite not settling this debt with you. What else do you want? "


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Shang Qiushan was infuriated to the point that he was almost unable to speak while pointing at Qin Hai, "I don''t care, you owe me a favor! "A great favor!"


    "In your dreams!" Qin Hai rolled his eyes, took out the golden disc from his pocket and casually threw it to Shang Qiushan. "Don''t you want this? I''ll give it to you now, from now on we''re even." If I see you harassing Big Sis Qingmei and the others again, don''t me me for being rude! "


    <span>Bang!


    Without waiting for Shang Qiushan to say anything, Qin Hai had already returned to the ward and closed the door.


    <span>Looking at the tightly shut door, Shang Qiushan was so angry that his mouth crooked and his eyes nted as he angrily said, "Just you wait, I won''t leave. You can''t go back on this favor!"


    But no matter how much he yelled, there was no sound from the ward at all. After shouting for a while, Shang Qiushan felt that it was meaningless and said with an old face, "Come, let''s go back to the hotel first. I''ll definitely settle this score with him!"


    "Young master, we should send the dragon talisman back first!"Shang Qiushan waved his hand and said nonchntly, "I know, but this kid is a rare talent. Compared to the Dragon Symbol that I don''t know what use, this kid''s value is definitely higher. "If I can bring him to our Shang n, hehe, then I will have a good life in the future!"


    In the ward, after Qin Hai heard that the two had left, he turned around and returned to the bedside. The atmosphere in the room was nowpletely different from before. Everyone was brimming with joy, even more so than during the new year.


    Liu Qingmei was sitting by the bedside, holding Lin Qingya''s hand and talking to her. Seeing Qin Haie over, Lin Qingya''s gaze fell on his face as if she did not leave him for even a moment.


    "Qingya, you don''t know. This kid has been guarding you for several days, not eating, not sleeping, not even taking a bath. If you don''t wake up now, his body will grow lice soon." Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Qin Hai and said with a smile.Aunt Yun said with a pained expression as well, "Yes, Young Master has lost a lot of weight these days!"


    The others started talking at the same time, exining everything that had happened in the past few days to Lin Qingya.<span>Her gaze was fixed on Qin Hai, who had also been looking at Lin Qingya. Although the two of them did not speak, the warmth in their eyes was felt by everyone around them, and they were both happy for the both of them.


    Liu Qingmei looked at this and then looked at that and smiled as she gave her seat to Aunt Yun and the rest. Afterwards, the group quietly left the ward, leaving Qin Hai and Lin Qingya space alone.


    <span>Qin Hai sat on the edge of the bed and held Lin Qingya''s hand gently. He asked gently, "Is there anything else that feels ufortable?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head slightly. She raised her hand to caress Qin Hai''s face, which was already covered in stubble. She said softly, "You''ve lost weight. You also have a beard!""Isn''t this more ancient, more manly?" Qin Hai winked at Lin Qingya and kissed her hand. He said with a smile, "These past few days, everyone has been very worried about you. Don''t do such a foolish thing again. No matter what danger you encounter, you must remember that I will definitelye to save you! "


    "Hubby!" Lin Qingya''s eyes were filled with boundless warmth as she spoke with a particrly gentle and pleasant voice.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he eximed in joy, "Wife!"


    Normally, it would be extremely difficult for him to ask Lin Qingya to call him that, but today, Lin Qingya actually took the initiative to call out to him. It was truly an unexpected surprise.<span>"I want you to hug me!" Lin Qingya slightly pouted, acting like a little girl who was courting and acting coquettishly.


    "Alright!" Qin Hai felt his bones go numb as he hurriedly moved to the headboard and sat down. He pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace and then mysteriously whispered into her ear, "I have good news for you. The love between Xiaoqing and I ispletely gone! From today onwards, we will be able to be together with ease and courage. It will be no problem even if we give birth to children! "


    Lin Qingya''s beautiful face flushed red. She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. Her eyes were watery, and it seemed as if ripples of tenderness were about to spill out from her eyes.<span>"Kiss me!"


    "Hey, good!" Qin Hai smacked his forehead. What an idiot. He actually said that he had nothing to say at this time and even forgot to do something important. He gently caressed Lin Qingya''s slightly thin yet still tender and smooth face. His heart was iparably excited as he held her face and slowly kissed it.<span>Lin Qingya shyly closed her eyes. With her red lips slightly raised, she took the initiative to wee Qin Hai.


    <span>Just as their lips touched, a banging sound came from the door, apanied by a cry of rm. Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng fell in one after the other.


    Xiaoxiao hurriedly got up from the ground and covered her eyes as she shouted, "We didn''t see anything. We didn''t see anything. Brother-inw, you guys continue. Continue!" After saying that, she pulled Mengmeng along and quickly escaped from the ward, leaving behind a series of crispughter.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya turned to look at each other and smiled. Their gazes were filled with boundless tenderness and sweetness. When their lips touched each other again, it was immediately filled with a fiery passion.


    After a long time, Lin Qingya nestled into Qin Hai''s embrace and mumbled, "Actually, I can always feel your presence, especially when you hold my hand and call out my name. I wanted to open my eyes, but I couldn''t. I was afraid that I would never see you again. I even cried. Hubby, I''m so d to see you again! "


    "Idiot, have you forgotten? I told you, no matter what, I will never leave you!" Qin Hai tightly embraced Lin Qingya. He was also deeply moved in his heart. It was said that one would only know how to treasure something after losing it. Now, he understood this sentence very clearly.<span>Although this incident was extremely thrilling, it also made them cherish each other even more. They cherished this hard-won rtionship.


    <span>The two of them held each other tightly throughout the night, talking about love and the trip to Chuan Province in Qin Hai. It wasn''t untilte at night that the two of them slept in each other''s arms.


    The next day.At eight in the morning, Qin Hai arrived at the entrance of the Hongdao Archery Pavilion again.


    <span>Lin Qingya had already woken up, and some things should have been resolved by now. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1144

    There was a lot of rubbish piled up in front of the Hongdao Archery Pavilion. There were broken chairs, a broken table, and a sign that had been smashed into smithereens.When Qin Hai walked into the door of the Hongdao Archery Pavilion, there was only one person in the huge archery building. His back was facing Qin Hai as he cleaned up the mess in the practice hall.


    Yu Zimeng was a very beautiful woman with a very good figure. Qin Hai had seen her naked before, so he knew this very clearly.It was the first time that Qin Hai had seen her bent over with her bottom sticking out. Her bottom was like a full moon and was very feminine. It reminded people of a fiery scene, but Qin Hai didn''t feel the slightest bit moved right now.


    <span>He watched in silence for a while. Suddenly, Yu Zimeng seemed to notice something and stood up to turn around.


    Looking at Qin Hai who was standing behind her, she revealed a surprised expression, as if she had not expected him to appear here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Hai strode over and stopped three steps away from Zi Meng. "Is it a surprise? Do you think I''m in the hospital now?"


    Yu Zimeng didn''t understand Qin Hai''s sarcasm. She saw indifference in Qin Hai''s eyes, and also saw the suppressed anger in him. She sighed inwardly and said calmly, "I went to the hospital. We were in the wrong, Miss Lin. If there''s a chance, I hope we can apologize to her."<span>"No need!" Qin Hai said with a deep voice, "Call your master out. There are some things I should have done to him."


    <span>Yu Zimeng threw away the trash in her hands, looked at Qin Hai calmly for a few seconds, and said, "You don''t need to call me master, what do you want to do? Juste at me, you can beat me or scold me." "Unlike you, I do not admit that I have done wrong. Since I have done wrong, I will bear the corresponding responsibility." After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes, as if she was really going to let Qin Hai deal with her.


    <span>Qin Hai did not expect Yu Zimeng to still believe that he was the one who had injured Huo Xiaojing. Anger welled up in his heart, and he couldn''t help but clench his fist tightly in his right hand.


    <span>After a while, his fist finally loosened and he said angrily, "I''ll say it onest time. Huo Xiaojing was not injured by me, whether you believe it or not. This is thest time I''ll say this. If you really want to pin this crime on my head, then please charge at me. Don''t think of touching the people around me, or else I won''t forgive you! "


    Yu Zimeng opened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai, but simrly, she refused to budge an inch. "We were in the wrong regarding Miss Lin, but I will not let this matter go. Don''t worry, I will find evidence to prove that you are the culprit."<span>After looking Yu Zimeng in the eye for a moment, Qin Hai snorted coldly and walked towards the second floor of the archery building without looking at Yu Zimeng. Yu Zimeng panicked, and hastily pulled Qin Hai''s arm, "Stop, my master is injured, you are not allowed to go find him!"


    <span>Qin Hai shook off Yu Zimeng''s hand and ran up to the second floor in three steps.


    Yu Zimeng quickly followed, standing in front of Qin Hai. She angrily red at him and said, "You are not allowed to find my master unless you kill me first!"


    "You think I don''t dare?" Qin Hai grabbed Yu Zimeng''s cor and pulled her in front of him, their faces almost touching. This was the first time they hade so close to each other since they had met. Yu Zimeng couldn''t help but blush. She felt her heart beating faster, and at first she didn''t dare to look at Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai was also a bit embarrassed, but he quickly let go of Yu Zimeng and walked around her. After he opened the second room, he noticed Wu Dao who was lying on the bed.


    Wu Dao''s face was ghastly pale and haggard, and when he saw Duan Ling Tian enter, he quickly propped himself up from the bed. Knowing that his actions were too excessive that the wound on his chest caused him unbearable pain,rge amounts of sweat appeared on his forehead before he started coughing violently."Master!" Yu Zimeng turned pale with fright. She rushed into the house and helped Wu Dao lie down again.


    Wu Dao said while panting heavily, "Zi Meng, help me up. Didn''t hee looking for me? I''ll deal with him!"


    "Master, rest well and don''t worry about anything else!" Yu Ziming finally managed to calm Wu Dao down. She got up and walked in front of Qin Hai, saying, "I''ve said this before, if you''re here to avenge Miss Lin, don''t hesitate to attack me. My master is injured, you can''t fight against others right now."


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Yu Zimeng, then walked around her to the bedside and grabbed Wu Dao''s wrist. After a while, he released his grip and asked, "Who hit him?"


    "None of your business!" Yu Zimeng said angrily.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look and saw that Yu Zimeng had changed from her previous calmness. She was staring at him with a furious expression, as if she had done something outrageous to him, causing her to be so angry.<span>However, he didn''t want to pursue the matter any further, so he continued to ask, "Those two people who went to look for mest night, were they also sent by you?"


    Yu Zimeng, who was angry at Qin Hai for doubting her, couldn''t help but be stunned by his words. She asked, "Who is it?"Qin Hai said sarcastically, "Just now, you said you would take the responsibility just because you dared to. Why are you so anxious to deny it now? "Indeed, those two are very powerful, but you are still too naive to use them against me!"


    <span>"Don''t speak nonsense, when did I send someone to find you?" Yu Zimeng angrily said.


    <span>"You don''t have to deny it. The only ones who know that I have that golden disc in my hands are you and Captain Xiao. Captain Xiao would never tell anyone else, so the person who leaked this information could only be you. "Yu Zimeng, I was mistaken about you. I didn''t expect you to be so scheming. You actually know how to borrow a knife to kill!"


    Qin Hai gave Yu Zimeng a deep look, strode out of the room, and left the Hongdao Archery building directly.


    Wu Dao was already seriously injured, and it was impossible for him to deal with a woman, so his choice now was only to leave. However, from today onwards, he would no longer have any rtionship with Yu Zimeng. If Yu Zimeng continued to tangle with him, he would no longer show mercy.


    Yu Zimeng finally understood who the two men were. They were the two who came to ask for the golden te in the photost night. It seemed that they already knew that Qin Hai had the item and had gone to look for him.<span>What confused Yu Zimeng was that she had never told anyone that the item was in Qin Hai''s hands, so how did those two know about it?


    After a while, Yu Zimeng left the room, and there was the sound of someoneing up the stairs. Wang Tao appeared at the foot of the stairs.


    <span>Yu Zimeng suddenly recalled that Wang Tao was present at the Archery Pavilionst night, in addition to her and her master. Could it be that Wang Tao had told the two of them about the golden disc in Qin Hai''s hands?


    <span>Wang Tao panted as he ran in front of Yu Zimeng, "Sister Zimeng, I just saw that Qin boy. Did hee over to cause trouble again?"


    Yu Zi Meng asked, "Wang Tao, where were you when Master and I went upstairs to look for those two peoplest night?""I... I''m downstairs. " Wang Tao was stunned for a moment. Then, a look of shame appeared on his face as he lowered his head in embarrassment, "Sister Zi Meng, I know it''s not right for me to do this, I should go and help you guys, but I ¡­ I was really scared yesterday... "


    <span>Yu Zimeng looked at Wang Tao carefully and saw the bruises on his face. She knew that Wang Tao was a timid person, so she threw that doubt to the back of her mind and said, "It''s alright, I don''t me you!" It would be great if you could stay and call me and Master. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1145

    After a long morning of detailed examination and confirmation that there was nothing wrong with Lin Qingya''s body, she finally returned to her home on Yulong Ind upon Lin Qingya''s strong request.<span>Qin Hai naturally apanied her throughout the entire journey. After returning home, he personally carried Lin Qingya into the room and sent her back to her room.


    <span>After a careful inspection of Lin Qingya''s right leg once again, Qin Hai carefully gave her a massage treatment. He let her lie on the bed and said with a smile: "If you want topletely recover your leg, you''ll probably need around a month or so. Do you feel quite regretful? I had originally nned to take you out on vacation during New Year''s."


    Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with a smile. "As long as you are there, it doesn''t matter whether we leave or not. So I''m not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter even if it takes longer to recover."<span>However, Qin Hai winked and said, "I''m in a hurry if you''re not in a hurry. You forgot, my body is fine now!"


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned before she understood what Qin Hai was talking about. Immediately, Xiafeng rolled her eyes and snappily said, "You wish! Even if you have good legs, you''re not allowed to touch me. I''ll give it to you after the wedding!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned pale with fright. "Wifey, is that true? You didn''t say thatst night."


    "Did I say thatst night? Why can''t I remember! "


    "You clearly said yesterday that you could wait for my leg to heal, as long as I want it to be ready. Why did you change your mouth so quickly?" Qin Hai said dejectedly.<span>Lin Qingya snorted in her heart. Last night, she had really been intoxicated by Qin Hai''s sweet words and had promised this guy. But now that she thought about it, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to admit it.


    She was worried that Qin Hai would continue to harass her, so she quickly changed her tone and said, "Let''s talk about thister. My legs aren''t fully recovered yet, are they? Right, you still haven''t told me how you got rid of the Love/Gu. "<span>"Love Gu, this was actually an ident." Speaking of love, Qin Hai''s heart began to pound again. He still hadn''t thought of how to tell Lin Qingya about this, and he didn''t want to lie to Lin Qingya, so he was in a difficult position.


    <span>Thinking for a moment, he could only say vaguely, "Originally Xiaoqing and I had already given up all hope, but in the end we met one of Sis Shen''s teachers. Coincidentally, she and her husband also have a love Gu in their bodies, so we got the solution from her. Speaking of which, the reason why I was able to escape danger is mainly because of emotions. Without them, it might have been impossible for us to meet again. "


    <span>"They?" Lin Qingya acutely grasped the loophole in Qin Hai''s words.


    <span>The heck, I leaked it again!


    <span>Qin Hai really wanted to smack himself in the face and quickly exined, "That''s right, it''s them. The Gu worm on me is very powerful, one of them can''t be dealt with by one of them, and then we thought of a way to transfer the two emotions to me before killing both of them. This way, we could solve the problem of the Gu worm and also sessfully get rid of the emotions/Gu, so it can be considered killing two birds with one stone."


    Lin Qingya blinked and asked, "How did you move it?" Didn''t they say that once the love potion dies, you and Xiaoqing will die as well?


    The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely embarrassed. If he were to tell a lie, he would have to tell another hundred lies to cover it up. He didn''t know how to exin it to the clever Lin Qingya, so he could only say, "Didn''t I faint then? I don''t know the specifics, maybe Sister Shen''s teacher used some kind of secret technique."


    "Oh right, I forgot that you had fainted at that time." Lin Qingya was suddenly enlightened. "At that time, Xiaoqing called me to say that you had fainted. I was almost scared to death. I was nning to rush over in the middle of the night, but what happened afterwards didn''t work out." "Hubby, you won''t me me, right?"


    Seeing that Lin Qingya did not continue pursuing the matter about the love Gu, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He leaned over the bed and embraced Lin Qingya, "Idiot, how could I me you? I can only me myself for being too careless. If I wasn''t careless and got poisoned, you wouldn''t have fallen and gotten injured, so you have to me me for everything! "


    The two of them snuggled for a while. After Lin Qingya fell asleep, Qin Hai covered her with a nket and quietly left the room.


    Just then, Miao Qing came back with a bowl of soup. Qin Hai hurriedly opened the door to Miao Qing''s room and beckoned her toe in.


    Miao Qing''s face immediately turned red. He stood at the door looking at Qin Hai and stammered, "Big Brother Qin, this ¡­" This is not good. We can''t do anything to let Sister Qingya down! "<span>Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He stuck his head out and looked at both sides of the corridor. While there was no one around, he caught the ginseng soup in Miao Qing''s hand and pulled her into the room with his arm. He then kicked the door shut.


    Caught off guard, Miao Qing cried out in a low voice before crashing into Qin Hai''s chest. His hands subconsciously rested on Qin Hai''s chest.


    Smelling the familiar masculine scent and feeling the familiar strong body, she immediately recalled the scene of her dual cultivation with Qin Hai a few days ago. That strange yet fascinating feeling suddenly surfaced, making her feel as if her heart had been struck by a deer.


    "Qin... Big Brother Qin, don''t be like this. If ¡­ If you really want to. I... I''ll leave the door open for you tonight! " After saying this, Miao Qing shyly lowered her head. From her ears to her neck, it was so red that blood could seep out.


    Qin Hai originally did not have that kind of thought. He had only dragged Miao Qing in to remind her not to leak any information when she was with Lin Qingya. He had told her about the dual cultivation. However, after seeing Miao Qing act so coquettishly and hearing her say that she would leave the door open for him, all sorts of thoughts popped up in her mind. "Why did you leave the door open for me?" Miao Qing raised her sharp chin and asked with a smile.


    Miao Qing didn''t expect Qin Hai to say this and was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help pouting, "Big Brother Qin, you ¡­ "You''re bullying me!"


    "Then do you like being bullied by me?" Qin Hai took a step forward and pressed Miao Qing against the door.<span>Miao Qing immediately felt Qin Hai''s peculiar body. Her breathing immediately quickened and her body softened. If it weren''t for Qin Hai pressing her down, she might have already turned into a puddle of mud.


    But just at this time, she saw the bowl of ginseng soup Qin Hai ced on the table beside her. She immediately came to her senses and said hastily, "Big Brother Qin, we ¡­ We cannot continue to do so. "Although Sister Qingya doesn''t me us, we can''t do this anymore!"


    Qin Hai was shocked. "What did you say? Have you already told what happened a few days ago to Qingya?"<span>Miao Qing nodded and shyly said, "Sister Qingya asked me this morning. I told her everything."


    "He even told us about the dual cultivation?" Qin Hai asked in shock.


    "Yes, I did, but ¡­" Big Sister Qingya doesn''t seem to have any intention of ming us. " Miao Qing shyly lowered her head.


    The heck, what a scam!


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1146

    <span>Miao Qing took advantage of Qin Hai''s nkness to slip out while carrying the soup. Qin Hai sat down on a stool, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    <span>He had originally nned to hide it from Lin Qingya, but who knew that she would already know.


    <span>Sh * t! This was really too much!


    I have to say, it''s not a good thing for a wife to be too smart!


    Fortunately, he hadn''t lied to Lin Qingya just now. Otherwise, he would have been able to think of the consequences!


    Afterughing bitterly for a while, Qin Hai returned to Lin Qingya''s room. She had already finished drinking the soup and was currently chatting with Miao Qing. The two of them wereughing and chatting quite happily.<span>Seeing Qin Haie in, Miao Qing''s face turned red again. She quickly took up the empty bowl and made an excuse before running away.


    <span>Qin Hai sat down beside the bed, smiling. "Wifey, what are you talking about with Xiaoqing? Why are you chatting so happily?"


    <span>Lin Qingya looked at him with a faint smile. "What do you think?"


    <span>"How would I know about your girls'' private conversations? You''re not talking about me, are you? Do you think I''ve be handsome again recently? " Qin Hai stroked the stubble on his chin with a narcissistic look on his face.


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him and couldn''t help butugh. "Alright, stop ying around. I''ve already heard about the matter between you and Xiaoqing from her. I don''t me you. Now you can rest assured!"<span>Qin Hai said in surprise, "You really don''t me us?"


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed. "Actually, this is the best result. To be honest, we still have to thank Xiaoqing. If it weren''t for her, you might already be dead."


    "That''s right, Xiaoqing is a good girl. I''ve always felt that I''ve let her down." Qin Hai also sighed.


    <span>Lin Qingya cast a sideways nce at Qin Hai. "Then what are your ns for the future?" You and Xiaoqing don''t have any feelings/Gu to tie you two together now, how are you nning to take care of her? "


    Qin Hai was shocked. F * ck, they were trying to trick him again.<span>"Of course, we must listen to themands of our great wife. We''ll do whatever you say!"


    At such a critical moment, Qin Hai would never let himself destroy the Great Wall.


    However, Lin Qingya seemed to have already guessed that he would say this, so she directly said, "Alright then, this young man Ji isn''t young anymore. It''s also time to discuss marriage, after a while I''ll find someone to introduce him to a few matchmaking partners, hoping that she''ll meet a guy she likes. When she marries, we''ll give her a generous dowry, enough for her to live happily in the future. "<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He could not help but ask, "Does Xiaoqing mean the same thing?"


    <span>Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with a smile that was not a smile. "I haven''t told her about this yet. What, do you have any other thoughts?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed dryly, "Of course not, my wife''s decision is the most wise one. I definitely do not mind it!"


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and pouted. "Come over here!"


    When Qin Hai came closer, Lin Qingya buried her head in his chest and said gently, "I lied to you. I don''t want to care about those things right now. I only want you."


    Qin Hai was startled, he didn''t quite understand what Lin Qingya meant, but she continued: "Did you know that Sister Qingmei told me about you before? She hinted that you had a ridiculous life before, and that you had developed a naughty habit of letting me take care of you. But after this incident, I understood one thing. I can do nothing, I can do nothing, as long as you are by my side. I also believe that you will always be by my side. So I don''t want to care about anything else, because I believe that no matter what you be, you will never leave me! "


    Qin Hai was moved and said, "Wife, I was in the wrong. There are some things I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I don''t know how to tell you. I don''t know how to exin what I''ve been through to you. "


    "Then don''t say it!" Lin Qingya''s face broke into a smile. "I don''t care what you used to be like, the one I like is the current you."Qin Hai was moved and said, "Wife, you will spoil me this way!"


    "It is to spoil you, to let you know my good fortune, to let you know that other than me, there is no other woman who would spoil you like this. That way, you will never leave me!"


    Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai as she pouted. "If you dare to leave me, I''ll die for you to see!"


    "No, I will never leave you!" Qin Hai lowered his head and kissed Lin Qingya''s mouth. Very quickly, the two of them were entangled once again.<span>After a long while, the two finally parted ways. Lin Qingya gasped for breath as she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest. Can you really stop people from getting old? "


    Qin Hai''s thoughts immediately brightened as he said with a smile, "This must be true. You have not seen Grandma Niu, she is already in her seventies or eighties, and she looks to be in her forties or fifties. She is so young and beautiful, and if I hadn''t seen her with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it." Wife, how about we try it too? Don''t worry, I will be very careful and promise not to hurt your leg. "<span>Lin Qingya lightly spat with a flushed face, "Fuck you! It won''t be that easy for you to seed!" "Mom once told me that the easier it is for a man to have a woman, the less he cares about her. In any case, until the day of our marriage, you can forget about me doing that kind of thing with you."


    Seeing that Lin Qingya didn''t seem to be joking, Qin Hai bitterly smiled in his heart. It seemed that he really had to continue enduring the pain.


    At this moment, Miao Qing''s voice came from outside the door. "Big Brother Qin, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Yes." Qin Hai answered and went downstairs to take a look. It was actually Shang Qiushan and his subordinate, Old Mo."How did you find this ce?" Qin Hai felt annoyed at Shang Qiushan''s sloppy attitude. This brat actually wanted to harass Liu Qingmei yesterday. This was absolutely unforgivable. If it weren''t for the fact that this brat had taken out the Soul Calming Incenseter on, Qin Hai wouldn''t have even said a word to him.


    <span>"It''s too easy to find him here. He knows every question about Spring River''s Lou Wang!" Shang Qiushan sized up Building 1 and clicked his tongue in praise. "The house is indeed not bad. It seems like you''re quite rich."


    "What, do you think you''re at a disadvantage if you exchange that disk for your Soul Locking Fragrance, and you still want to scam me for money?" Qin Hai stared at Shang Qiushan and asked.


    "Of course not!" Shang Qiushan shook his head and arrogantly said, "I don''tck money, although you have quite a bit of money, I don''t really see it. I came to find you for a person like you. "If youck money, I can lend you some. I don''t dare to say it, a few hundred million is not a problem."


    Qin Hai stared at Shang Qiushan with even more ill intent as he coldly snorted, "Scram quickly, I''m not building a foundation!"


    Shang Qiushan was startled for a moment before he understood what Qin Hai meant. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he stopped Qin Hai who wanted to go back to his room. "I didn''t mean that, I just thought your kung fu was pretty good. I want to ask you to do me a favor!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1147

    <span>In Qin Hai''s opinion, Shang Qiushan was a typical foppish young master, a second generation fabled to fall. He was toozy to say even half a word to such trash, so without waiting for Shang Qiushan to exin his purpose foring here, he directly went back into the house and locked him up. flower


    In the afternoon, Qin Hai drove to thepany. After a long time, Lin Qingya had also been injured in the past few days, and thepany was still in a state of chaos.


    However, when Qin Hai arrived at the entrance of thepany, he found that the situation was much better than he had expected. The row of people seemed to be in order, as if nothing had changed.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had arrived, the eyes of the Indian Army, Gao Fatty and the others immediately lit up and they surrounded him with excitement. After some questioning, Qin Hai found out that it was actually Zeng Rou who had been helping Lin Qingya with all sorts of trivial matters. It was also because of Zeng Rou that thepany''s affairs were not too affected.<span>Qin Hai came to a realization. He finally understood why he rarely saw Ceng Rou in the past few days. He took the elevator to the CEO''s office, and coincidentally saw Autumn Leafing out of the house with a stack of documents in her arms. When she saw Qin Hai, she was overjoyed and opened her mouth to shout.


    Qin Hai gestured not to make any noise. He and Autumn Leaf exchanged a few words at the door, then pushed it open and entered the room.


    Seated behind Lin Qingya''s desk was indeed Zeng Rou. Currently, there were a lot of documents piled up on the desk. Zeng Rou was engrossed in her work, so she didn''t even notice that someone had entered. Zeng Rou''s appearance was a little different from before. She wore a pair of exquisite rimless sses that added a bit of intellectual quality to her appearance. With the standard L dress up, she really did look like a CEO.Qin Hai tiptoed behind Zeng Rou and looked down. She was carefully reading a quote while marking it with a pencil. It looked very serious and professional.


    This came as a surprise to Qin Hai. He didn''t expect that besides being proficient in financial management, Ceng Rou also knew a lot about thepany''s affairs. It seemed that he had really underestimated her in the past.At this moment, Zeng Rou threw away the pencil in her hand, took off her sses, leaned against the back of the chair, and pinched the bridge of her nose. She muttered, "That stinky fellow didn''t know toe to thepany to take a look. He threw so many things to me. He really wants to tire me to death!"


    <span>Muttering under her breath, rubbing the bridge of her nose, she put on her sses again and concentrated on studying the quote.


    <span>Qin Hai let out a chuckle, walked up to Zeng Rou, and said, "Cursing people behind their backs is not a good habit!"


    "Ya!" Zeng Rou was so scared that her entire body trembled. When she saw Qin Hai, she immediately became furious, "A person can scare a person to death. You''re really annoying. You scared me the moment you arrived!"


    "You think I hate you? "Fine, I''ll go back and apany Qingya then!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and left. Ceng Rou quickly grabbed him and said angrily, "You''re not allowed to leave! How could there be such a cheap thing like this? You two, husband and wife, have given up and left so many things to me, you want to tire me to death! "


    "That''s not right. I''ve only heard that there are dead cows that don''t havend to plow, so you can''t die from exhaustion!" Qin Hai said with a smile. Zeng Rou wasn''t wearing a coat, she was only wearing a flesh-colored turtleneck sweater. It was very close-fitting and looked exquisite, especially the twin peaks on her chest.<span>Zeng Rou charmingly rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Come on, the ground has long since be so barren that it can grow grass. I also haven''t seen that cow plow for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter if the grass grows. I''ll just go find a sickle and cut it. I''ll plow it a few more times, fertilizer it a little more, it''s another good piece ofnd!" Qin Hai replied with a smile.


    She pursed her lips, suddenly got up and leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. She hugged him tightly and whispered, "Scoundrel, you''vee to provoke me again. You''ve ignited the fire, yet you don''t extinguish the fire. When I return, I''ll feel ufortable!"<span>Qin Hai whispered into her ear, "Didn''t I buy you an electric toy? I heard that it''s very fun! "


    Zeng Rou''s breath became hotter. She hugged Qin Hai''s neck and gasped, "I don''t want that, I only want you! Didn''t the emotions have already been removed? I want it now! "


    Holding the twisting Zeng Rou, Qin Hai was surprised. "You know about it too?"


    As Zeng Rou untied Qin Hai''s belt, she gasped, "I already knew, I want to dual cultivate with you, and I want to be young and not be old!"Qin Hai was bbergasted. "You even know that?"


    <span>Seeing that Zeng Rou had already untied his belt, Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed her hand, "Not now, let''s wait until tonight."


    Zeng Rou rolled her eyes at him with great resentment, "Then why are you still trying to flirt with me, Scoundrel!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Didn''t I just see you working hard and especiallye to pay you a visit? "How is it? Do you like this kind of way of expressing your condolences?"


    Zeng Rou pouted, tip-toeing Qin Hai''s neck and heavily kissing him on the mouth. Only after being intimate for a good while, did she finally lean into Qin Hai''s embrace with satisfaction, saying faintly, "If I don''t take charge, then I won''t know how hard it was for me to sit in this position. I''ve only helped her manage it for a few days, but I''m already exhausted. I really don''t know how she endured it.""So you have to help her more in the future. You sisters share the same heart. You must help each other in the future."


    "Che, what about you? We work hard for you, so you go out and pick up girls to steal food, right? "You wish!"


    <span>"I''ll cheer for all of you. I''ll protect you. Whoever dares to bully you, I''ll beat him up until his mother can''t even recognize him."


    <span>Zeng Rou burst intoughter. "Alright, you''re the lord. We owe you in our past life, so we''ll repay you for what you did in this life!"


    Qin Hai chuckled as his big hands floated up to his perfectly round butt. "Being a bull and a horse is right. All you can do in this life is let me ride it!""You pervert, you''re not allowed to harass me, or I''ll call for help!" Zeng said softly, but his body began to twist restlessly in Qin Hai''s arms. Her voluptuous and sexy body caused Qin Hai to be infuriated. His hands involuntarily moved around her body.


    He had to admit that she was indeed a demoness. Qin Hai really couldn''t take it anymore. If this went on, he might really be unable to bear it any longer. But this was Lin Qingya''s office, Qin Hai definitely couldn''t do such a thing here.


    He quickly pushed away Zeng Rou, "Alright, you can busy yourself first. We''ll talk about the restter. I''ll go up and make some calls. "<span>Zeng Rou viciously pinched Qin Hai, tidying his clothes for him, and said, "If you dare lie to me, see how I''ll deal with you! Also, you are not allowed to bezy. I have a lot of documents that need the signature of your chairman. Take it and read it. If there are no problems, sign it. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1148

    <span>After returning to his CEO''s office, Qin Hai signed the stack of documents he brought over and dialed Cheng Guang''s number. He told him that he might have found the real red jade. Cheng Guang was overjoyed. He said that he would immediately head over to Spring River and personally examine the stone that Qin Hai had found in the snake hole.


    Following that, Qin Hai called Shen Meng. On one hand, he told her the good news about Lin Qingya being discharged from the hospital, and on the other hand, he wanted to tell Shen Meng about the Soul-Rejuvenating Incense.Although that fellow, Shang Qiushan, was not reliable, the Soul Securing Incense he took out was indeed very powerful. Qin Hai felt that Shen Meng would be very interested in it.


    After the call, Qin Hai chatted with Little Bell on the other side of the ocean for a while and yed a few games online. In the blink of an eye, more than two hours had passed. After Little Bell went offline, Qin Hai was ready to pack up and leave.


    At the same time, at the Hongdao archery building, Yu Zimeng and Wang Tao had spent the entire day cleaning up the rubbish in the archery building. However, the archery building definitely needed to be tidied up a bit before it could be opened again.<span>After pouring out thest bucket of trash, Yu Zimeng looked at Wang Tao, who was sweating profusely, and felt quite touched. When she needed help the most, the rest of the people in the quiver had all left. Only Wang Tao was willing to stay and help her.


    Looking at the time, Yu Zimeng passed a towel to Wang Tao, "Go wash up. I''ll treat you tonight, let''s go out for a meal."<span>Wang Tao was overwhelmed by the favor and said happily, "Then, thank you, Sister Zi Meng. I will listen to you!"


    Yu Zimeng smiled, "I should be the one thanking you. I am very happy that you are staying, and also very grateful."


    Wang Tao sighed, "Those bastards usually speak even better words than they do at a crucial moment. "Sister Zi Meng, don''t be angry, there''s no need to be angry for these ingrate."


    Yu Zimeng nodded and went up to the second floor. After Zi Meng disappeared from the staircase, Wang Tao picked up his water ss and took two sips. He remembered that Qin Hai hade over this morning. After thinking for a while, he quietly left the archery building with his cell phone.<span>Just then, Yu Zimeng came down from the second floor and picked up the cellphone she had left in the lobby of the first floor. Just as she was about to return to the second floor, she suddenly caught sight of Wang Tao sneaking into the alley beside the archery building with his phone. As he walked, he turned his head back, as if he was afraid of being discovered.


    Yu Zimeng frowned. She found the key to open the misceneous room on the west side of the archery building and approached the window of the alley.<span>Since nobody had been in the junk room for years, Wang Tao didn''t expect anyone to appear in the junk room. Seeing no one following him, he dialed Wu Xuan''s number and told him about Qin Hai''s visit to the archery building.


    <span>"CEO Wu, this is the situation. When I came to the archery building, that Qin guy just left. It seems like Sister Zi Meng is fine. I don''t know what they said."


    Wu Xuan frowned. "How is Qin Hai? Is he hurt?"


    "Nope."<span>"No?" Yesterday, he had personally led Shang Qiushan and Old Mu to the hospital to find Qin Hai. Could it be that they hadn''t shed?


    <span>"Were those two really as good at fighting as you said?"


    Wang Tao swore as he said, "CEO Wu, I won''t lie to anyone. Yesterday, those two people, especially that forty year old one, were simply inhumanly fierce. With such a big table, he shattered it with a single kick. Oh, that''s right. Last night, sister Zi Meng''s master, that old man surnamed Wu, was knocked out before he could even block that guy''s punch. This is the first time in my life that I''ve seen someone fight so fiercely. "


    Wu Xuan also believed that Wang Tao didn''t have the guts to lie to him. However, those two men had gotten what they wanted from Qin Hai. It was strange that they didn''t have any conflicts with him.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Well done, you should stay in the archery building and help me keep an eye on the situation. If you have any news, report it to me in time."<span>Wang Tao hurriedly nodded his head in agreement. His eagerness was even more passionate than when he was facing his parents.


    Yu Zimeng, who was hiding in the storage room, had heard everything that Wang Tao said. From the way Wang Tao addressed Wu Xuan, she guessed that he was talking to him on the phone.


    <span>After a while, Wang Tao happily hummed as he returned to the archery building. Just as he entered the door, he bumped into Yu Zimeng.


    The kid was shocked, his forehead jumped a few times, then he forced a smile and said, "Sister Zi Meng, didn''t you go upstairs?" Isn''t it a little too early for us to go out to eat? "Yu Zimeng stared coldly at Wang Tao and said in a low voice, "Come with me!"


    <span>After saying that, she led Wang Tao up to the second floor and entered her office.


    After Wang Tao had sat down, Yu Zimeng turned around and stared at the boy for a while before asking, "Wang Tao, how long have you been in the archery building?"


    "Two years and three months." Wang Tao felt uneasy in his heart. He tried his best to force a smile on his face. "I remember very clearly. I saw the recruitment advertisement for the archery department right after my birthday and then came to work for the archery department."


    Yu Zimeng continued to ask, "How have I been treating you these past two years?"


    Wang Tao said, "Sister Zi Meng, you treat me really well. Not only did you give me a good sry, you even made me sleep in the same room by myself after knowing that I have a nervous breakdown. It could even be said that you''re my blood sister." It was because of this that I didn''t leave the archery building like Yang Lei and the others. I think the archery school is my home and I''m willing to stay and work here. "<span>Yu Zimeng sighed inwardly, looking at Wang Tao''s sincere expression. If she hadn''t heard Wang Tao''s call to Wu Xuan, she would have believed these were Wang Tao''s words without any hesitation, thinking that he was a stocky man who knew how to repay favors and favors. Wang Tao must also know the weakness of her heart. Thus, he was talking about the things that she liked to hear, the things that she hoped to hear. How could such an opportunistic person be an honest one? If not for the fact that she had unintentionally overheard his conversation with Wu Xuan, she would have continued to be deceived by him.


    "That phone call was made to Wu Xuan, right?" Yu Zimo didn''t want to have any more psychological battles with Wang Tao, so she directly revealed her trump card.<span>Wang Tao was bbergasted as he stared at Yu Zimeng. He subconsciously took two steps back and his face turned extremely pale.


    "Sis Zi Meng, I ¡­" I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    Yu Zimeng didn''t bother to talk with Wang Tao anymore. She picked up apound bow from her desk and an arrow from the quiver in her right hand. After ncing at Wang Tao, she frightened the kid so much that he fell to the ground.


    "Sister Zi Meng, I will tell you everything!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1149

    <span>After half an hour, Yu Zimeng left. As for Wang Tao, in order to prevent him from informing Wu Xuan, she had locked him in a room on the second floor.


    Wang Tao had exined the whole process of how he was bought by Wu Xuan. He even told Lin Qingya about how he cut off the bed sheets under Wu Xuan''s instigation.


    Hearing this, Yu Zimeng was both shocked and furious. She had never thought that Wu Xuan would do such a thing. She also didn''t understand why Wu Xuan would do such a thing. Was his purpose only to provoke a confrontation between Qin Hai and her? What good would it do Wu Xuan?She was also angered by Wu Xuan''s viciousness. If Lin Qingya really died, then she and her master would undoubtedly be the culprits. Even if they didn''t have to bear any legal responsibility, Qin Hai would still regard them as his biggest enemies.


    <span>Perhaps this was what Wu Xuan wanted to see. This was his goal.


    Yu Zimeng didn''t ask Qin Hai for an exnation. To Qin Hai, any exnation at this time was a lie and a cover up. Therefore, she didn''t do that. She just wanted to ask Wu Xuan why he treated her like that.After getting on the car, Yu Zimeng called Wu Xuan, "Uncle Xuan, where are you? I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh, I''m at the middle of the embankment, preparing to eat with my friends. Zi Meng,e with me."On the other side of the phone, Wu Xuan hung up after giving Yu Zimeng the address. He lit a cigar and walked to the window, staring at Chunjiang in a daze.


    <span>He had dug a hole in the ground to incite Huo Xiaojing to confront Qin Hai. He then nned for Huo Xiaojing to be a nt that was neither human nor ghost. His goal was to lure Huo Xiaojing''s master out from the mountains so that he could take care of Qin Hai. Who knew that even Huo Xiaojing''s master was no match for Qin Hai? Although the two people who appeared yesterday had strong martial arts skills, they didn''t sh with Qin Hai. What should be done next to make them fight against Qin Hai?


    <span>Wu Xuan believed that he had always thought of a n. As long as he wanted to, everything would be under his control so that no one would be able to figure it out. However, he felt that he had miscalcted this time. Firstly, he did not know how strong Qin Hai was, and even Huo Xiaojing''s master was no match for him. Secondly, the two people that appeared yesterday gave him a feeling that he could not see through them and left him powerless.


    <span>After a while, a car slowly stopped in front of the restaurant''s entrance. Yu Zimeng looked up and walked into the restaurant.


    At the same time, Wu Xuan''s cell phone rang again. Xiao Han handed the phone to Wu Xuan. Wu Xuan nced at the number and answered, "What else do you want?"


    The phone call was from Wang Tao, who just ran out of the archery building through the door. He panted and said, "Chief Wu, Sister Zi Meng already knows about my contact with you. She might be looking for you right now. You have to be careful."


    Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door.


    Wu Xuan frowned. He hung up the phone and shouted, "Come in!" With that, a bright smile appeared on his face, and he said to Yu Zimeng who had just stepped into the room, "Zi Meng,e sit! "You''re so lucky today. I''ve ordered a wild old turtle that I just caught in the Spring River. You must taste itter."Xiao Han, who was standing to the side, poured a cup of hot tea and smilingly ced it on the table in front of Zi Meng.


    Yu Zimeng looked at Wu Xuan calmly and said, "I know about you secretlymunicating with Wang Tao and having him monitor my master and me. Why did you do this?"<span>Wu Xuan''s face froze for a second before heughed, "Zi Meng, I was in the wrong in what I did. I should have told you in advance. That''s why I had Little Wang help me keep an eye on the two of you. If you have any news, inform me; I definitely do not have any ill intentions towards the two of you. "


    Yu Zimeng continued to ask, "So you had Wang Tao cut off the bedsheet and caused Miss Lin to fall down because of us? Do you know what you guys are doing? This is deliberately killing people, and is also framing my master and me! "


    Wu Xuan sighed and nodded, "You''re right. Actually, I made a mistake. I made the decision on the spur of the moment and regretted it immediately. However, I had Little Wang do this and I never thought of offending you and your master, nor did I think of killing Miss Lin. How should I put it?<span>After a pause, Wu Xuan continued to exin, "I had heard from Xiao Jing that your rtionship with Qin Hai was not ordinary, so I was worried that you would get away with it. I made this decision on the spur of the moment, hoping that you and your master would be more resolute and not show mercy to that kid. Zi Meng, if you want to me something, then me it on me. I really just hope that your master can ruthlessly teach that Qin kid a lesson.


    Yu Zimeng stared at Wu Xuan for a few seconds, then said, "No matter how you exin it, I will definitely exin it to Qin Hai." Believe it or not, I need to let him know the truth. From today onwards, you don''t need to worry about Little Jing''s matters, I will take care of it. "


    With that, Yu Zimeng turned and left. Wu Xuan hastily gave a look to Xiao Han, who quickly blocked Zi Meng''s way and stopped her.


    Wu Xuan walked over and said, "Zi Meng, why are you doing this? Now that it was over, there was no need for any more trouble. If you tell Qin Hai, it might cause a ruckus again, and it would be bad for both of you. Do you really want to see me and Little Wang go to jail? "


    Yu Zimeng turned around and looked at Wu Xuan, "I''m sorry. I have my principles. I won''t let my master suffer injustice." So I will definitely tell Qin Hai about this. As for what he will do, I don''t know.Wu Xuan''s face turned cold and his eyes became stern. "Zi Meng, you are making things difficult for me!"


    At this moment, Xiao Han, who was standing behind Zi Meng, suddenly raised her hand and chopped at Zi Meng''s neck. Yu Zimeng''s eyes widened, and then she copsed limply to the ground.


    Xiao Han looked at Yu Zimeng on the ground, "Master, what do we do next? Do you want to try her taste?"


    Wu Xuan took a puff on his cigar. With a pale face, he humphed and said, "You don''t know what''s good for you. I''m not interested in this kind of trash. He first got her to go back and lock her up in the cage that Huo Xiaojing used to stay in. I''ll clean up Qin Hai first, then send her to Africa to pick up the guests. "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1150

    <span>Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Compared to the suffering from the past few days, these two days felt much better. It was even better than the past few months.


    <span>During the day, besides going to thepany to show his face, he had to sign a few documents that required his signature before they could take effect. Afterwards, he had to spend a lot of time with Lin Qingya.


    Reading books and watching TV, hugging the beautiful fiancee while chatting about love, then finding the time to make a few delicate snacks to tempt Lin Qingya into offering her sweet little mouth, she would hug him for an afternoon nap when she was tired, simply not wanting to feel too good.<span>After being together with Lin Qingya for such a long time, they had never been so tired of each other as they were in the past two days. It was truly beautiful!


    The only regret was that the injury on Lin Qingya''s leg had yet to heal and she could not do anything else she liked besides kissing him. However, Lin Qingya had already rushed Qin Hai back into her room at night, which made him hate and love her, because there was always a naked mermaid waiting for him inside his nket.


    After two consecutive days of nourishment, Zeng Rou''s face was clearly much brighter. The slight grievance that had previously hung at the corner of her eyes had long since disappeared without a trace. Not to mention that Qin Hai had to dual cultivate with her every day for the past two days. With the help of such a magical technique, she looked even better. Not only did she envious the female employees in thepany, even Lin Qingya was a little jealous.Duo Cultivation was indeed mysterious. Previously, Qin Hai had noticed some of the wonders when he and Miao Qing were duo cultivation. After two days of careful study, his harvest was even more astonishing.


    <span>Moreover, it was definitely not as simple as one plus one equals to two. In the process of dual cultivation, not only had his cultivation increased, even Zeng Rou''s physique had undergone earth-shattering changes, and the most obvious change was also the appearance of true essence in her body.


    That''s right, it was true essence, not inner force. This discovery left Qin Hai dumbstruck, and at the same time, he was in ecstasy.Think about it. In time, if Lin Qingya and the others had the same powerful cultivation as him, not only would they have an even stronger body, they would also have the ability to protect themselves. They would even be able to help him as Elite Armaments at crucial moments.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He couldn''t wait to tell Lin Qingya the good news, but he held it in in the end. Even Zeng Rou didn''t say it. He wanted to find a suitable time to tell Lin Qingya first.


    However, Zeng Rou, who didn''t know the inside story, still made a lot of jokes. For example, she jumped from the corner of the stairs to the first floor without stopping. Not only was she scared herself half to death, but she also shocked everyone. Another example was the egg she had just taken out from the fridge. The egg had been crushed into pieces before she could close it, and the sticky egg had stuck in her hand. It made Aunt Yun, who was busy in the kitchen, smile wryly ¡­That morning, Qin Hai had just carried Lin Qingya downstairs when he heard another screaming from the restaurant. The two of them went over to take a look and saw Zeng Rou staring nkly at the greasy patch on her chest. She was still holding half a bun in her hand, while Xiaoxiao and the others wereughing on the side.


    Qin Hai ced Lin Qingya on a custom-made chair and asked curiously, "What happened again?"


    Zeng Rou turned her head to look at him, her face full of inexplicable grief and indignation. Finally, all of them turned into miserable cries as she rushed up the stairs like a bolt of lightning.


    Following that, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng both copsed onto the table and started tough out loud. Xiaoxiao even started knocking on the table repeatedly with a pair of chopsticks. Besides the two of them, even Miao Qing couldn''t help but secretlyugh while covering his mouth.


    Lin Qingya curiously asked, "Xiaoqing, what happened?"Miao Qing suppressed a smile and said, "Sister Rou was just about to eat the steamed buns. She identally squeezed out all of the steamed buns and scattered them all over her body. There was also some moisture on her face."


    Xiaoxiaoughed out loud and said, "Big Sis, didn''t you see that the bun was suddenly crushed by her and the stuffing and soup inside burst out as if it were a flower from the heavens ¡­" "Hahaha, I''ve never seen anything so funny. My stomach is about to ache."<span>Lin Qingyaughed involuntarily. "What has happened to Rou Rou recently? This kind of thing always happens." After saying that, she subconsciously nced at Qin Hai with an inquiring expression.


    Of course, Qin Hai knew what was going on. However, now was not the time to tell them. He smiled and said, "It might be because I''ve been too busy with worktely. I''ve been thinking about work while I was eating."


    Lin Qingya nodded. "You''ve worked hard recently. Xiaoxiao, stopughing. It''s not good for Rou Rou to hear that."


    Not long after, after changing her clothes, Zeng Rou returned to the dining table. Seeing her carefully holding the utensils as if she was afraid to break them, Qin Haiughed until his stomach hurt.


    Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng alsoughed. Miao Qing looked thoughtfully at Zeng Rou and Qin Hai, as if she had thought of something. Her face was flushed red.After dinner, Zeng Rou took Miao Qing to thepany. Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng also went to school, and the house became quiet again.


    Qin Hai sat on the sofa with Lin Qingya and watched TV for a while. Lin Qingya picked up the phone and her expression suddenly became lonely.


    "What happened?" Qin Hai helped Lin Qingya peel an orange and gave it to her.


    Lin Qingya took over the tangerine and sighed, "I just got the news that Avon is not doing well right now. The bet between Uncle He and Wu Xuan might lose."


    Qin Hai also remembered the gambling agreement between He Zhendong and Wu Xuan. He had asked Wu Xuan to borrow 100 million US dors, and if He Zhendong couldn''t double the revenue of Avon''s camp within a year, then He Zhendong would have to transfer Chen Shangniang''s shares to Wu Xuan''s name. Several months had passed. In other words, it was very likely that Avon would no longer only be owned by the He and Lin Families. It was very likely that a third major shareholder would intervene, and the situation would undergo a huge change.<span>Qin Hai also ate two pieces of oranges and said, "I''ve never met Wu Xuan. I heard he is known as a Confucian businessman. Not only does he know how to do business, he also knows how to be a good person. Many people have received his kindness."


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded, "Wu Xuan is a man of great ability. He is good at interpersonal rtionships and has a good rtionship with everyone. "Although he is not the leader of the martial family, but I heard that the business affairs of the Wu family are basically handled by him. Under his management, the Wu family has been thriving for the past few years and has been developing very quickly. In the future, they might even surpass the Zhao family''s Sky Dragon Group."


    "So this Wu Xuan is a big deal!" Qin Hai said with a smile. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1151

    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head slightly, "Actually, Wu Xuan isn''t as kind as he looks. I''ve studied his business practices before and found out that he is actually an ambitious person. Many of his business tactics are also unusually fierce and fierce. "For example, the bet between him and Uncle He seems like he is helping Uncle He, but we can''t rule out the possibility that he is secretly doing something. Otherwise, with Uncle He''s ability, it would be impossible for him to make Avon fall to this state in just a few months time."


    Qin Hai passed a freshly peeled orange to Lin Qingya and smiled. "Wu Xuan is a typical hypocrite, the most disgusting and hard to guard against."


    Lin Qingya smiled. "This is just my guess. As for what happened to him, I''m not too sure. After all, I haven''te into direct contact with him."


    Qin Hai held onto Lin Qingya and said, "Actually, you could have helped He Zhendong a little. No matter what, Avon is your dad''s effort. If you''re in trouble now, you should help him out. Even if it ends up getting ruined by He Zhendong, it would be better than falling into the hands of an outsider. You don''t have to worry about me, I don''t care about any of this. As long as you''re happy, it''s fine.<span>Lin Qingya shook her head, "From the moment I left Avon, I never thought about getting involved with Avon. "If it wasn''t for the fact that Avon is father''s hard work, I wouldn''t even be keeping the shares."


    At this point, Lin Qingya did not want to talk about the topic anymore. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai with a smile that was not a smile and asked, "Has the strangeness of the past two days had anything to do with you?"<span>Qin Hai touched his nose and said with a smile, "Why do you think that? It''s probably because she''s a bit absent-minded due to her concern for thepany."


    Lin Qingya pinched the soft flesh on Qin Hai''s waist and snorted softly, "You want to lie to me? Tell me the truth! I understand Rou Rou the most. Although she likes to y a little, but she is more serious in her business than anyone else, and this situation will definitely not happen. "


    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to hide it from this clever old woman. Qin Hai chuckled and went up to Lin Qingya''s ear to tell her the reason.


    Lin Qingya was so shocked that she almost shouted out loud. She quickly covered her mouth and eximed in a low voice, "It''s that powerful? That is to say, Rou Rou has the ability now? "<span>"I don''t know if she can cultivate martial arts, but I can guarantee that you will be an expert just like me in the future. When we be a couple and walk in the martial arts world, anyone will be scared of us and we will cry like ghosts!"


    <span>"Pfft!" Lin Qingya could not help but burst out intoughter. She unhappily rolled her eyes at this fellow. "Hmph, you''ve already taken all the good things. Right now, you must be feeling very happy!"


    After receiving some benefits, someone quickly hugged his fianc¨¦e and coaxed her incessantly. Lin Qingya felt goosebumps growing on her skin when she heard his coaxing. Yet, she was actually being coaxed by him to the point of bursting intoughter. She was in a very good mood.Aunt Yun was in the middle of tidying up the house when she saw the two of them looking as happy as honey oil. She took a broom out the door to give the couple some privacy.


    <span>However, as soon as she opened the door, Aunt Yun''s expression changed. She quickly closed the door and said to Qin Hai, "Young master, that person, that person is here again!"


    <span>Qin Hai had never seen Aunt Yun in such a state of panic before. He quickly went to the door and opened it, only to see Yu Zimeng''s master being stopped by two of Steel-Hand''s men. Upon seeing him, Wu Dao''s sharp gaze immediately locked onto him.


    Qin Hai left the room and walked before Wu Dao. He asked Iron Hand''s twockeys to let go of Wu Dao and asked in a deep voice, "What, have you recovered from your injuries? I didn''t go and find trouble with you, and you actually dared to send yourself over. Do you think you''re tired of living? "


    Wu Dao''s body was hunched and he was no longer as straight as before. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, he coughed twice. Qin Hai keenly noticed that there was actually blood in the palm of his hand that was covering his mouth.Not only was this old man''s injury notpletely healed, it seemed to have worsened!


    <span>Qin Hai was puzzled, but he didn''t ask anything further. Wu Dao had taken Lin Qingya away, causing Lin Qingya to almost fall from the roof and die. With this enmity, Qin Hai wouldn''t even bat an eyelid when Wu Dao died in front of him.


    <span>However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, Wu Dao coughed and asked, "Did you capture Zi Meng?"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and did not bother with the gunpowder in Wu Dao''s tone for the moment. He asked, "She''s missing? When did this happen? "


    Although he hadpletely broken off his rtionship with Yu Zimeng two days ago, he still could not ignore the fact that Zi Meng, Qin Hai, was missing. Upon hearing the news, he instinctively became nervous.<span>"There''s no need to hide it, Zi Meng came to find you two days ago, right?" Staring at Qin Hai, he said angrily, "I''m warning you, although I can''t beat you, as long as I have a breath left, I definitely won''t allow you to bully Zi Meng. If you dare hurt her, even if I be a ghost, I won''t forgive you!"


    <span>Two days ago?


    <span>Qin Hai was quite puzzled. Two days ago, he had never seen her, nor had he ever heard of Yu Zimenging to see him, apart from going to the Hongdao Archery Club in the morning.


    "She hasn''te to find me, and I don''t know where she is right now. You''re looking for the wrong person!"


    Qin Hai turned around and left, toozy to waste his breath on Wu Dao.


    Wu Dao was so angry that he cursed, but Qin Hai had already returned to his room and closed the door. In the end, he could only helplessly leave.After returning to the house, Qin Hai exined the situation to Lin Qingya and the others. Lin Qingya said with some worry, "Miss Yu couldn''t have really disappeared, right? Actually, she was quite a nice person. Ever since his master captured me, she had always been ming herself, and she had always been apanying me in the room. I have chatted with her for a long time. She is a very kind-hearted and pure girl, but her Junior Brother''s matter has made her very sad and also very difficult. "


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya. "You don''t me her?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head slightly and smiled, "I have never med her because I knew that she was forced to do so and it was not out of her own heart. If ¡­ If you had been wounded, I might have done the same thing, even more than she did. "


    "I feel that the misunderstanding between you and Miss Yu is too deep. If possible, I hope that you two can resolve this deadlock. You shouldn''t be too fussy about the past; after all, you were once friends."


    Qin Hai kissed Lin Qingya on the forehead and said with a smile, "Speaking of kindness, from what you said just now, I felt that there is no one who is more kind than you. "Don''t worry, your husband isn''t such a petty person." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1152

    <span>"Do you think that Yu Ziming''s disappearance is simr to Huo Xiaojing''s disappearance back then?"


    Around ten in the morning, after the police had searched for a while, they quickly received the news. Zi Meng''s car was parked on a deserted side road. Qin Hai and Xiao Nan were on their way there.


    Xiao Nannan continued while she was driving, "They went missing in a very strange way. I have a hunch that their disappearance was caused by the same person."


    <span>Qin Hai had developed a keen sixth sense because he had been on the brink of life and death for many years. As an experienced police officer, it was normal for Xiao Nannan to have this instinct, and this intuition could often help them quickly solve the case.


    Qin Hai also approved of Xiao Nan''s analysis. After Lin Qingya had told him this morning, he had carefully recalled the recent events that had urred between him and Yu Zimeng. The conclusion he came up with was somewhat simr to what Xiao Nannan had just said.


    Back then, Yu Zimeng had followed behind him, and it just so happened that he had received the news that he was going to find Huo Xiaojing, allowing Yu Zimeng to confirm that he was the culprit behind Huo Xiaojing''s murder.


    Later on, Wu Dao had taken away Lin Qingya, which was why he was so disappointed in Zi Meng. Since then, their rtionship had beenpletely broken off and they had be enemies. Now that he was going through the whole thing in detail, it wasn''t hard to see that there were many simrities between the two events, which in a way had led to hisplete break with Yu Zimeng.<span>So it wasn''t just Xiao Nan Nan who had this kind of intuition, Qin Hai also had this feeling. He suspected that Wu Dao capturing Lin Qingya, and perhaps even Lin Qingya''s fall was rted to that mastermind behind the scenes. If that really was the case, then both he and Yu Zimeng would be tricked by someone else.


    Xiao Nannan suddenly said, "I think we should go talk to Miss Yu''s master. He should know something."She wanted to ask Wu Dao whether or not someone had deliberately incited him to capture Lin Qingya to threaten him, but it was obviously impossible. That old man''s temper was both bad and hard, and he had already determined that he was the one who killed Huo Xiaoging. He definitely wouldn''t reveal any useful information to them.


    Just at this moment, a police car appeared in front of them. Xiao Nan stopped the car by the side of the road and walked over with Qin Hai. Yu Zimeng''s car was parked by the roadside, and the door had been opened by the police who had arrived in advance. Xiao Nannan asked the police in charge of investigating the scene and found out that they still hadn''t found any valuable clues yet.


    While Xiao Nannan was getting into the carriage to check, Qin Hai took the opportunity to survey the surroundings. There was a secluded path here. On both sides, there were dense bamboo forests, and below the bamboo forests, there were barren mountains and valleys. Not even a single person could be seen.<span>Xiao Nannan checked for a while and then left the carriage. She also didn''t discover anything. Qin Hai didn''t rush in. He first looked at the chair, then turned to the policeman and asked, "Did you adjust your seat?"


    "No, we''ve kept all the facilities in the car exactly the same!"<span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. Then, he bent over and drilled his way in. There was a faint fragrance in the carriage, it was the same as the scent on Yu Zimeng''s body, but there was other smell as well. It was a kind of perfume, but Qin Hai didn''t smell it on Xiao Nan or that policeman just now.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s gazended on the bottom of the seat. He picked up a strand of long hair from the mat on his feet. Looking at the light, the long hair was red, and it was also longer than Zi Meng''s hair.


    He turned around and gave that hair to Xiao Nannan, "It''s basically certain. The person who drove this car is a woman with long red hair, about 1.75 meters tall, half a head taller than Yu Zimeng, and she likes to use Chanel No. 5 perfume."


    The police officers standing nearby looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t find anything for a long time, but Qin Hai found this hair the moment he entered the room. He even came to such a detailed conclusion.


    <span>Even Xiao Nan Nan Nan looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression and asked: "How did youe to this conclusion?"


    <span>Qin Hai gave a faint smile and said pretentiously, "It''s very simple. From the distance between the seat and the steering wheel, you can judge the driver''s height. From this hair, you can determine the driver''s gender.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s pretentious attitude, Xiao Nannan felt angry in her heart, but there was no way to refute it. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she muttered, "Dog''s nose!"


    Then they found no other valuable leads, handed the scene to the other cops, and drove back.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Xiao Nannan. Seeing that she was still fuming, he couldn''t help butugh. "You can''t be so petty, can you? Are you angry already?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan said snappily, "Did you know that some people who were cocky just now deserved a beating?"


    <span>After saying so, she couldn''t help butugh and then said, "I didn''t expect your observation skills to be so powerful. You really should have been a police officer!"


    Qin Hai blinked, "I want to as well. The key is that someone has to let me do it, right?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan was startled for a moment, and quickly understood the hidden vulgarity in this guy''s words. She immediately bit her lip and fiercely red at Qin Hai, "You can try!"


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he rubbed his hands together and looked around, "Now? It was a wild battle, and it was a car one at that! Isn''t that a bit too exciting? "


    Xiao Nannan fiercely pinched Qin Hai''s arm, "Stop your dirty thoughts. If you dare to say such crazy words again, I''ll shoot you!"Qin Hai nced at the gun on Xiao Nan''s waist and raised his eyebrows, "Don''t think you have a gun, I have one too!"


    creak


    <span>Xiao Nannan stepped on the brake and put her hand on her gun holster as she angrily said, "Come on, let''s beat who''s gun is faster!"


    Qin Hai raised his hands and said weakly, "My gun is very slow. It takes a long time to fire."<span>Xiao Nannan: "¡­"


    She was toozy to waste time with this vulgar fellow. She let go of the brakes and sped away. She decided that no matter what Qin Hai said, she would ignore him.


    Qin Haiughed for a while and suddenly said, "Have you thought about what to do next? If we can''t find the person who drove the car here, where should we break through to find out who the mastermind is? "<span>Xiao Nannan''s face was stern and she did not say a word.


    <span>Qin Hai continued tough, "I have an idea. Once I seed, I will definitely find out who the mastermind is. But it''s hard to say if it will work, do you want to know? "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that her teeth were about to shatter. She pulled out her gun and angrily red at Qin Hai: "Speak, otherwise I''ll have you killed today!"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately raised his hands and said weakly, "To the hospital!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1153

    In the ward, Huo Xiaojingy motionless on the bed. His face was pale, much thinner than when he had seen him a while ago. However, after recuperating for so long, the wounds on his face had already healed and he had regained his delicate and pretty appearance.


    Next to the sickbed, a few medical equipment were connected to Huo Xiaoging through the electric wires, constantly monitoring his body''s condition.<span>Qin Hai held Huo Xiaojing''s wrist and channeled primeval essence into his body. He first checked his internal organs, then ced his palm on Huo Xiaojing''s head and carefully examined the problem with his head.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan waited for Qin Hai to raise his hand, and immediately asked: "How is it, can you wake him up?"


    Qin Hai lifted Huo Xiaojing''s head and looked at it. There was a piece of gauze on top of his head, which was quite soft, probably left a hole after the craniotomy."His condition is simr to that of Qingya before, it''s also because of the severe blow to the head that caused arge amount of intracranial hemorrhage. Although the congestion has been removed, the seque left behind by the blow to the head have not disappeared, so now he''s a vegetable. It''s not easy to wake him up!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan immediately revealed a disappointed look. Huo Xiaojing was involved in several cases, and if she couldn''t wake him up, these cases could only be hung on the wall. If this kid didn''t wake up, then these cases might never be solved. More importantly, only Huo Xiaojing knew who had kidnapped and harmed him. If she did not find the mastermind as soon as possible, Yu Ziming would probably follow in Huo Xiaojing''s footsteps and get killed.


    "If you can cure Miss Lin, can''t you treat him? "Don''t tell me you don''t want to cure him at all!"


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "Please, can you notpare him to elegance? This brat had done so many evil deeds. It was already good enough that Yama didn''t want his life, but since he was so gentle and kind, he would definitely live to be a hundred years old! Actually, it''s not impossible to wake this brat up, but unless it''s absolutely necessary, I don''t want to do that. "


    <span>Qin Hai was of course referring to the Soul-Lock Incense in Shang Qiushan''s hands, the magical effect of the Soul-Lock Incense had already been witnessed in Lin Qingya''s body. Since Huo Xiaojing''s condition was somewhat simr to Lin Qingya''s back then, then it was likely to have an effect as well.


    However, that fellow, Shang Qiushan, had been unwilling to give up for the past two days and had pestered him to seek his help. If he knew that they still needed the Soul Calming Incense, he would definitely ask for it.


    Although Xiao Nannan was not too happy with Qin Hai''s praise of Lin Qingya, she did not refute it. After all, Lin Qingya was indeed a rare character.


    "Then what do we do now? You can''t be telling me that there''s nothing you can do, right?"


    "I''ll try treating him first. If it doesn''t work, then we''ll think of something else."<span>Qin Hai did not share the details with Xiao Nan Nan. After a while, he started to use the secret technique from the Daoist Canon to treat Huo Xiao Jing.


    About ten minutester, footsteps could be heard outside the ward. The door was opened and a nurse appeared at the entrance. Seeing Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan, the male nurse, who was in her forties, was very surprised. She asked, "Who are you? Who let you in?"


    Huo Xiaojing was living in a single room with very good conditions. Because Yu Zimeng had gone missing and Wu Dao was also severely injured, when Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan came in, there was no one else in the room other than Huo Xiaojing. They thought that there was no one to take care of this brat now, but they didn''t know that there was actually a nurse taking care of him.


    Qin Hai did not stop the treatment. Xiao Nannan exined to the nurse, "I''m sorry, we are Miss Yu''s friends. We came to see Huo Xiaoging and see if we can wake him up."


    When the nurse heard that they were Yu Zimeng''s friends, she immediately became enthusiastic. Xiao Nannan also took the opportunity to inquire about Huo Xiaojing, such as who hade to visit recently, who was paying the medical fees, and so on. ording to what he knew, the treatment fees had always been paid by Yu Zimeng. The current savings in the hospital ount could still allow Huo Xiaojing to continue treating the patient in the hospital for three days or so. However, Yu Zimeng had not been to the hospital for two days.Half an hourter, Qin Hai ended his massage. Huo Xiaojing did not show any abnormal reactions from beginning to end. It seemed like the secret technique of the Daoist Canon did not have any effect on his current condition.


    Qin Hai and Xiao Nan could only bid farewell to the nurse and left the ward.<span>"What do we do now?" Outside the ward, Xiao Nannan turned around and asked.


    <span>Qin Hai felt a bit of a pain in his balls. With a single nce, he could tell that the kid surnamed Shang was not a good person. If he brought food to his doorstep, he would definitely be ruthlessly ughtered by that kid. But right now, there was no other way. There was only this road.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see someone. Whether it works or not will depend on this!" The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched, and he grabbed onto Xiao Nan''s hand as they walked forward. Xiao Nan Nan wanted to shake off his hand, but after seeing Qin Hai''s ferocious expression, she couldn''t help but shut her mouth and obediently let Qin Hai lead her out of the hospital.


    <span>Not long after Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan left, the nurse who looked after Huo Xiaojing pushed open the door and walked out. Not long after Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan left, the nurse who looked after Huo Xiaojing opened the door and walked out.


    On the other end of the phone, Wu Xuan hung up after a few "hmm" sounds. Then, he turned to Wu Dao, "Senior Wu, don''t worry. Zi Meng is very meticulous and will do things ording to the rules. She definitely won''t be so easily taken in by others. I will also contact my friends to continue searching. I will definitely be able to find her. As the saying goes, if you are injured, you should be able to recuperate at least 70% of the time. Taking a step back, if anything happens to Zi Meng, if your body breaks down, who will help her? "


    <span>Wu Dao sighed. "This is all we can do now. I''ll trouble you to contact your friends in the police station and ask them to send more people to find Zi Meng." "Zi Meng had to suffer a lot after I did. If I hadn''t dragged her down, she would have long ago participated in the Olympics and won a medal. She shouldn''t have ended up stuck in a small tube like this."


    <span>Wu Xuan nodded in agreement. After chatting for a while, Wu Xuan continued, "In fact, I always felt that Zi Meng''s disappearance was rted to that Qin Hai. But this guy has a lot of power and his kung fu is good. He''s not easy to deal with. Senior Wu, you''ve been wandering in the martial arts world for so many years. You should know many experts. If they are willing toe over, then the fees will be fine. No matter how much it is, I will bear it all. As long as they can help to take care of that Qin brat, no matter how much it is! "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1154

    Wu Dao''s expression darkened. He had thought of the method Wu Xuan had described. It was said that two fists are no match for four hands. No matter how good Qin Hai''s martial arts was, as long as he called for a few helpers, he would be able to deal with that brat. But that year, Wu Dao provoked a great enemy family, and the reason he''d been hiding within the mountain all these years was precisely because this Chou family had always been tracking down his whereabouts. Once they contacted his old friends, they might leak the news and attract the pursuit of that great enemy family.<span>After so many years, in order to avoid this great enemy, not only Wu Dao himself had given up on a lot, but even Yu Zimeng had been implicated. At one point, Yu Zimeng had the hope of joining the national archery team. With her strength, she had the hope of entering the Olympic medal. It was also for this reason that at thest moment, Yu Zimeng reluctantly gave up on her dream and chose to leave the archery team.


    When he thought up to this point, Wu Dao felt even more pained in his heart, and at the same time, he confirmed his determination.Until now, one of his two disciples had turned into a vegetable, while the other had disappeared, his life unknown. He himself was also severely injured, and if he did not fight, if he was still afraid, there was no way for him to live.


    "Alright, I''ll contact my old friend right now. No matter what, I can''t let that kid surnamed Qin have a good time!" Wu Dao coughed twice. He got Wang Tao, who had been taking care of him for the past two days, to bring his phone over and began to make calls.


    <span>But he called seven or eight times consecutively, and besides two of the calls not being connected, the rest of the calls would either be wrong when they heard his name, then immediately hang up, or make an excuse and hang up on him after a short conversation. This caused Wu Dao to be angered to the point that his face flushed red and he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Finally, he put down his phone and said to Wu Xuan happily, "An old friend of mine promised toe over. This man''s kung fu is very good, especially his kung fu skills. When the timees, I will cooperate with him. One in melee, one in long-range."


    Wu Xuan was overjoyed. He hurriedly told Wang Tao to take good care of Wu Dao and invited a doctor to treat him.At the same time, in the basement of the vi where Huo Xiaoging had been imprisoned, Yu Zimeng was leaning against the iron cage with her legs crossed.


    <span>From the moment she woke up, she found herself locked in this iron cage. It was dark and extremely cold, with a heavy smell of blood in the air. No one hade to visit her after so long. In these two days, she hadn''t eaten a single grain of rice or drank a single drop of water. Not only was she extremely hungry, she even had to endure the onught of cold.


    What made Yu Zimeng even more ufortable was Wu Xuan''s sudden change in expression. She still couldn''t understand why Wu Xuan would do this to her and why he would lock her up in a ce like this.


    "ng!"<span>With a crisp sound, a beam of light suddenly appeared from the left. Yu Zimeng''s eyes felt ufortable from the light that suddenly appeared. She quickly put her hands in front of her to block it.


    A person walked in with a tray. It was the girl called Xiao Han who was with Wu Xuan.


    She smiled as she walked to the side of the cage and ced the tray on the ground. "Miss Yu, thank you for your hard work these past two days. I''ve prepared some snacks and water for you. Please have some!"<span>Yu Zimeng threw herself onto the iron cage, stared at Xiao Han and asked, "Why, why did you lock me up? "Where is Uncle Xuan? I want to see him!"


    Xiao Han smiled and said, "Miss Yu, Master has something he wants me to tell you. Before you came here, Huo Xiao Jing also stayed in this iron cage for a few days. At that time, he was much more vicious than you. This steel cage almost could not contain him.


    "It''s you guys, it''s you guys that beat Little Jing to such a state?" Yu Zimeng was shocked.


    Xiao Han didn''t answer this question, but looked at Yu Zimeng with a smile for a moment, then turned around and left, quickly closing the basement door again.


    When the room once again fell into darkness, thest bit of Yu Zimeng''s strength seemed to have been sucked out. She weakly fell to the ground, staring nkly for a moment, then suddenly covered her face and cried.<span>At this point, the truth had been revealed. Qin Hai really wasn''t the one who had injured Huo Xiaojing, and Huo Xiaojing and Wu Xuan, who she had always trusted, were the real culprits.


    Yet, she had never doubted Wu Xuan because of her hatred towards him. She had ced all the me on Qin Hai instead. She even went on to capture Lin Qingya with her master, causing her to be seriously injured after falling from a building ¡­ All sorts of things that had happened in this period of time shed past Yu Zimeng''s eyes like a sh of lightning, and countless doubts that she hadn''t thought about before also appeared in front of her. Yu Zimeng was extremely regretful, she hated herself for being blinded by hatred, she couldn''t tell who was a good person and who was a bad person, she hated her own ignorance and foolishness, not only did it cause Little Jing serious injuries, but also put her in prison.Tears streamed down Yu Zimeng''s face. Her pitiful and helpless cries echoed in the dark basement.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    "The person you''re talking about lives here?"


    <span>Outside the Shangri-La Hotel, Xiao Nannan turned her head and asked Qin Hai. After they left the hospital, Qin Hai said that in order to save Huo Xiaojing, they had to find someone and bring her here.


    <span>"That''s right, that kid is called Shang Qiushan. I don''t know where he came from, but the fact that he was able to awaken the elegance has a great deal to do with the medicine in his hands."


    <span>Initially, he had decided that no matter how much Shang Qiushan pestered him, he wouldn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t expect that after a few days, he would turn around and ask for this brat''s help. This truly made him speechless and depressed.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan was a little confused by Qin Hai''s expression and curiously asked, "You don''t seem to like this person?"


    <span>"It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I hate it!" Qin Hai gritted his teeth and said, "This kid is a rascal, and also a lecherous pervert that can get away with anything!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan could not help butugh. Qin Hai turned his head in surprise. "What are youughing at?"


    "I didn''t think you would actually have the nerve to say that others are perverts! Right now, I am actually very curious about the person you are talking about. To be able to be hated by you to such an extent, he must be very powerful! "


    "Powerful my ass!" Qin Hai turned his head to look at Xiao Nannan and suddenly smiled.


    Xiao Nannan vigntly checked her body and found nothing abnormal. She asked, "What are youughing about?"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "I think that brat must have had a sudden change of heart when he sees you. I''m sure he has never seen a girl with such a sexy figure like you before. Do you dare to bet that this brat will definitely ask for your number? "


    Originally, Xiao Nannan was very happy to be praised by Qin Hai for having such a beautiful body. However, after hearing what he said, she was immediately infuriated. She raised her head and snorted heavily, "Don''t forget, I''m your girlfriend now! You want to put on a green hat, right? Sure, I''d like to see how he''s going to take advantage of me! "


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1155

    <span>Walking into Shangri-La lobby, Qin Hai raised his left arm and said with a smile, "Since you''re a girlfriend, shouldn''t you act a bit more intimate? Take your arm! "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan nced at this guy''s arm and snorted: "You wish! This beauty has decided to break up with you!"


    Qin Hai made an exaggerated expression, "You want to start and end with this mess? "No, definitely not. I have toin to auntie!"


    <span>"Puchi!" Xiao Nannan could not help but burst outughing. After beating Qin Hai up, she said angrily, "You wish! You can''tin to anyone!"


    Just as the two of them were walking towards the elevator happily, two men in suits walked into the hotel lobby and also walked towards the elevator. As they passed by Qin Hai and the others, the person on the left swept a nce at Xiao Nan Nan Nan and quickly retracted his gaze.<span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He grabbed Xiao Nannan and shook his head at her, indicating that they should not follow.


    <span>They pretended to be standing by the elevator, reading the billboard, and waited until the two men had taken the elevator upstairs before climbing into another.


    "Was there a problem with those two just now?" Xiao Nannan asked.


    <span>"They are all experts, and they must have seen blood!" Your uniform has already alerted them, so it''s best not to ride in the elevator with them. "


    Xiao Nannan knew that Qin Hai was extremely skilled and definitely wouldn''t be afraid of those two. The reason he was so cautious was all for her sake. For a moment, her heart felt warm. Coincidentally, there was no one else in the elevator. After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Nannan took the initiative to hold onto Qin Hai''s arm. However, her face immediately became boiling hot as if she was on fire. Through the walls of the elevator, Xiao Nan Nan could see her own rosy and beautiful face.


    <span>Qin Hai never thought that Xiao Nan would actually take the initiative to hold him back. However, after staring nkly for a moment, he also understood that it was definitely because he was moved by his little care just now.


    <span>Xiao Nannan saw how proud this fellow was of himself and felt embarrassed and embarrassed at the same time. She pinched Qin Hai''s waist and said, "You''re not allowed tough!"


    To Qin Hai, this was simply the best aphrodisiac. Qin Hai suddenly turned around and ced Xiao Nannan against the elevator wall, raising her lower jaw and breathing heavily, "Since it''s a girlfriend, then that kiss should be normal, right?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan jumped in fright and instinctively wanted to push Qin Hai away, but when she saw the fire burning in Qin Hai''s eyes, she suddenly felt as if it melted. For a moment, her arms seemed to have lost all their strength and her whole body went soft.<span>As Qin Hai approached, that burning hot breath continued to spray on Xiao Nannan''s face. She became more and more flustered in her heart,pletely not knowing what she was thinking. However, other than panic, there was also a trace of anticipation in her heart.


    Xiao Nannan suddenly remembered the scene of her first kiss being taken away by Qin Hai. At that time, she mistakenly thought that she had knocked Qin Hai out by giving him artificial respiration, only to be tricked away with his first kiss.


    <span>At that time, she didn''t feel anything good about kissing in novels, only anger and anger in her heart. She wanted nothing more than to kill Qin Hai.


    <span>But this time, she truly experienced it. Even though Qin Hai hadn''t kissed her yet, the feeling of panic and sweetness filled her heart. The feeling of weakness all over her body had flooded over her like a tide.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Lingling''s smiling expression suddenly appeared in her mind. Xiao Nannan was frightened and her body seemed to have recovered its strength as she hurriedly shouted, "Don''t!" At the same time, he pushed towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was caught off guard and was pushed against the wall by Xiao Nannan. The back of his head also hit the wall and he was in great pain.


    <span>Xiao Nannan was shocked and rushed over to help Qin Hai. She rubbed his head and asked, "Are you alright? I... I didn''t do it on purpose! "


    <span>Qin Hai sighed and said helplessly, "Looks like I have to tie your hands first next time!"


    Xiao Nannan''s face turned red as she nced at Qin Hai, "I was almost tricked by you this time, do you think there will be a next time? "You wish!"


    At this moment, with a "ding" sound, the elevator stopped and the doors opened. Xiao Nannan quickly ran out of the elevator. Qin Hai shook his head andughed. Just how scared was this girl of him!


    Bang!Suddenly, a crashing sound came from the corridor, immediately attracting Qin Hai''s attention. He quickly walked out of the elevator and walked toward the source of the sound.


    <span>Bang! Another muffled sound could be heard as a door fell down into the hallway. There was even a person pressed against the door. It was one of the two experts that had just arrived.


    That person fell to the ground with the door, then quickly got up and rushed towards Qin Hai and the others.At this moment, another person came out of the room. It was Shang Qiushan. When he saw Qin Hai, he shouted loudly, "Stop him, he took the dragon talisman!"


    <span>At this time, Xiao Nannan had already pulled out her gun. Qin Hai reached out and pulled her behind him. He stared at that person and said, "Leave behind the dragon talisman, and let you live!"


    "Out of the way!"<span>That person didn''t slow down at all. As he ran, he took something out from his pocket and casually threw it towards Qin Hai and Xiao Nan.


    <span>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    More than a dozen ck nails flew over. Qin Hai''s eyes focused as he quickly took off his jacket. He stirred it up, and after sweeping away the nails, he suddenly sped up and rushed towards that person.


    Bang!In just one exchange, that person clearly did not expect that Qin Hai would be so fierce, and he was directly kicked to the front of Shang Qiushan by Qin Hai. Shang Qiushan was overjoyed as he hurriedly took out the dragon talisman from that person''s pocket and fiercely kicked him twice in the groin. The person on the ground immediately rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect this brat to be so evil. He suddenly felt a tightening sensation on his crotch. At this moment, Shang Qiu Shan''sckey also walked out from his room. Presumably, another person had also been taken care of by him.Shang Qiushan smiled mischievously as he walked in front of Qin Hai. "Thank you very much. If not for you, we would be in trouble today!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, this brat''s thief eyesnded on Xiao Nannan. This kid''s eyes lit up and eximed: "Such a beautiful beauty, this big sister police officer, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Xiao Nannan and Qin Hai looked at each other and couldn''t help butugh. Afterwards, Xiao Nannan took Qin Hai''s arm and raised an eyebrow at Shang Qiushan, "What do you think?"


    Shang Qiushan''s eyes immediately zed over, his face was ashen as if he had lost his parents. He stared at Qin Hai with a sorrowful expression and said, "I say, Big Brother, what you did was wrong, it''s really wrong!"<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1156

    Qin Hai was toozy to respond to Shang Qiushan''sints. He opened the coat in his hand and raised his eyebrows as he said, "This dress was bought by my girlfriend in China for tens of thousands of dors. Now that it has be like this, what do you think we should do?"<span>Just now, in order to block those metal nails, Qin Hai''s jacket had been pierced so deeply that it had been pierced by WWWW. Plus, today was really a coincidence. He was wearing the coat Xiao Nannan gave him a while ago, so it wasn''t too much to say that it was from his girlfriend. It was just a domestic brand name, not a domestic one. However, there was no shadow at all in Qin Hai''s heart for Shang Qiushan. If he didn''t scam him now, then when would he?


    Xiao Nannan almostughed out loud. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and tightened her grip on his arm.


    However, Shang Qiushan was quite knowledgeable. Looking at the coat in Qin Hai''s hands, he suddenly didn''t know whether tough or to cry. "Big Brother, this is Seven Pills Wolf, alright? What''s this, it''s at most a few thousand yuan!"


    Qin Hai''s eyes were wide open as he said angrily: "What, you still want to go back on your word?" "If I knew that would happen, I wouldn''t have bothered to interfere in such a matter. I would have just allowed that fellow to snatch the object away!"<span>"Don''t, don''t!" Shang Qiushan grinned and said, "It''s just a set of clothes, at worst, I''ll justpensate you with a new one. It''s just a small matter!"


    <span>"You''re wrong!" Qin Hai raised his arm and rudely interrupted Shang Qiushan''s words, "Didn''t you hear it clearly just now? "This dress is a token of love from my girlfriend. Now that you''ve beenpletely destroyed, it''s very likely that my girlfriend and I will break up and end up breaking up. This isn''t something that can be resolved by just losing money!"


    Shang Qiushan did not expect Qin Hai to actually drag a tattered piece of clothing to the issue of breaking up. His eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as the corner of his mouth twitched twice and he asked, "Big brother, what do you think we should do?"


    Qin Hai said with a ferocious expression, "If you ask me, who should I ask?"Shang Qiushan was left with no other choice. His gaze suddenly fell on Xiao Nannan''s body and his eyes immediately lit up. With a mischievous smile, he leaned over and said, "Sister police officer, your big brother''s outfit isn''t for you to buy, right? If that''s true, since you''re so magnanimous, don''t bother with Big Bro. Later, choose a new set of clothes for Big Bro, and pay for it all with me! "


    Qin Hai asked with a darkened face, "Nannan, what do you think we should do? This brat caused the clothes you gave me to be like this, you definitely can''t wear anymore! "


    Xiao Nan Nan knew Qin Hai''s inwardness, he only needed to poke his butt out to know what shit he was going to pull. Thus, Xiao Nan Nan Nan knew very well that Qin Hai wanted to ruthlessly beat Shang Qiu Shan up, and maybe even wanted to help Huo Xiao Jing get the medicine as well.Resisting the urge tough, Xiao Nannan coordinated with Qin Hai and leaned on him like a little bird, gently persuading him: "Forget it, it''s just a set of clothes, I''ll buy you another."


    Qin Hai said angrily, "How can I do that? You''ve worked for several years and finally managed to save up a few days of vacation time to go overseas to y, and you even went to the country to buy me a set of clothes. In order to buy me a set of clothes, you spent more than half a year''s worth of your sry, so it can be said that this set of clothes represents your love for me. "You''re being magnanimous and being kind, but I can''t just let it go like this. If not, would I still be considered human?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan didn''t think that this fellow would actually perform so well. He even said something about chartered nes. It was really bullsh * tty. The key point was that this guy''s acting was quite simr to that. She almostughed out loud in joy.


    Shang Qiushan was also dumbfounded. The heck, why don''t you y with me? For the sake of buying a Seven-Peaked Wolf and chartering a ne to China, do you think that I am very foolish?


    This brat could tell that Qin Hai was just teasing him or taking the opportunity to hit him on the head. However, he had no other choice but to endure this blow.


    After understanding Qin Hai''s intentions, he promptly took out a cheque book from his pocket, wrote a row of numbers on it, and handed it to Xiao Nannan, "Big Sister Police, you can keep this one million first. If it''s not enough for you to buy clothes for Big Brother in the country, you can look for meter!"<span>Xiao Nannan was stunned as she did not expect Shang Qiushan to actually give her a million directly. However, before she coulde to her senses, Qin Hai directly took the cheque and stuffed it into her hands.


    "Take him. If it wasn''t on ount of you pleading for him, I would have spared him even if he was given ten million!"<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had epted the cheque, Shang Qiushan immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Big Brother, why are you here? Did youe specifically to look for me? "Look at what I told you aboutst time."


    <span>"Wait a moment, we''ll talk about the restter. Let''s settle the score first!" Qin Hai nced at Shang Qiushan and said.


    <span>"Isn''t this already calcted? What else is there?" Shang Qiushan was dumbfounded.


    <span>How could Qin Hai let this brat off so easily? He had yet to finish his business for today!


    <span>"If I hadn''t made a move just now, the dragon talisman would have been taken by this person, right?" Qin Hai pouted at the person on the ground.


    "Yes!" Shang Qiushan answered in a slightly stupefied manner.<span>"That''s right. In other words, it is the second time that I have helped you retrieve the dragon talisman today. Do you think that we should properly settle this debt?"


    Shang Qiushan didn''t know whether tough or cry and took out his chequebook again, "Big Brother, don''t beat around the bush. Just say it directly. How much money, is it not enough for me to pay?"


    Qin Hai stared at Shang Qiushan with disdain, "Do you think Ick money? Do you think I am the kind of person who likes to get cheap and greedy? Let me tell you, your thinking is very wrong. In this world, not everything can be solved with money! "<span>F * ck you!


    Shang Qiushan was so angry that he wanted to curse out loud. Who was it that cheated a million from your father?


    <span>It wasn''t easy for him to suppress his pent-up anger into his stomach. Shang Qiushan smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, Big Bro, you''re right. What do you think we should do about this matter?"


    Qin Hai turned around and said to Xiao Nannan, whose face was flushed red from all the smiling, "Nannan, what do you think we should do?"<span>In the end, Xiao Nannan couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh. Then, she stretched out her hand towards Shang Qiushan and said, "Hello, my name is Xiao Nannan. I''m from the Criminal Police Department of Spring River City."


    Shang Qiushan hurriedly shook hands with Xiao Nannan, "Hello, hello. I''m called Shang Qiushan, you can just call me Xiaoshan, big sister police officer!"


    <span>After shaking hands with Shang Qiushan, Xiao Nannan continued, "Mr. Shang, we have a criminal suspect here who is a key figure in several cases, but his current situation is very simr to Miss Lin''s, so we want to ask for your help."


    Shang Qiushan was suddenly enlightened. After all this time, Qin Hai suddenly came to him today in order to ask for the Soul Solidifying Fragrance.


    Looking at the unconscious bastard on the ground, Shang Qiushan immediately hated him so much that the roots of his teeth itched. What a great opportunity, if not for the sudden appearance of these two bastards, he would have taken this opportunity to bring Qin Hai back.


    Losses, big losses! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1157

    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan returned to the hospital, followed by the shameless Shang WW. flower


    Although this brat was a bit thick-skinned and had a look in his eyes, talking a bit more nonsense, he was still not bad in other areas. Although this brat was a bit thick-skinned and a bit more long-eyed, he talked a bit more in other areas, and was at least not weak in others.


    When they arrived at the bottom of the ward Huo Xiaoging was in, Qin Hai suddenly pulled Xiao Nannan and indicated towards the front with his mouth. Xiao Nannan looked in the direction indicated by Qin Hai and saw that the nurse who looked after Huo Xiaoging was smoking with another nurse beside the flower bed.


    <span>"What is it?" Xiao Nannan did not understand what Qin Hai meant. Although this nurse was a bit wretched, it was not too much.


    "I think there''s something wrong with this person. You don''t understand Yu Zimeng, but her concern for Huo Xiaoging is extraordinary. If she were to hire a full-time worker for Huo Xiaoging, she would definitely find the best one, but no matter how I look at it, this person is unreliable."


    Xiao Nannan nodded, "I feel the same way, but that''s not absolute. Maybe this person''s professional qualities are really outstanding?""It''s best to be careful. Besides, you can''t let others know about the Soul Concentrating Incense." Pointing to the nurse in the distance, he said, "Do you see that person? He''s the nurse who takes care of the patient that we need to treat. If you don''t want others to know the secret of the Soul-Sealing Incense, you''d better think of a way to keep him away from us."


    <span>"That''s easy!" Shang Qiushan swaggered over to the two nurse''s side. No one knew what he said to the nurse, but the nurse immediately walked over to the hospital''s clinic building with an excited expression.


    After a while, Shang Qiushan returned to Qin Hai and said proudly, "It''s done! "How is it? Not bad, right?"


    Xiao Nannan curiously asked, "How did you do that?"


    Shang Qiushan said proudly, "I gave him 500 yuan and told him to help me hang up an expert ount. I also promised to give him another 500 yuan once I hung up the ount. I''ve just seen it. There''s a long queue at the waiting area, so no matter what, he''ll need at least half an hour before he can hang up. "How is it? This method isn''t bad, right?"<span>Xiao Nan Nan and Qin Hai looked at each other, both somewhat speechless.


    <span>"You must understand that he is a nurse!" Qin Hai looked at Shang Qiushan as if he was looking at an idiot, he shook his head and sighed before turning around and entering the Inpatient Department''s building.


    Shang Qiushan was stunned, "So what if I''m a nurse? Don''t tell me that once I register, I don''t need to queue up?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan smiled and shook her head: "It may be very difficult for others to put up an expert ount, but for them, it''s all too simple. This is because a lot of the guards have another identity, and that''s the ticket dealer who sold the expert ount!"


    "Ah?!" Shang Qiushan was immediately dumbfounded. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "Anyone with a normal mind can think of that!" Qin Hai threw a sentence at him from far away. Shang Qiushan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. At the same time, the nurse who had gotten the Specialist was excitedly heading in their direction.Shang Qiushan was on the verge of tears. The f * ck is that too fast?


    Leaving Shang Qiushan behind, Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan swiftly came to Huo Xiao Jing''s ward. After he closed the door and windows, Qin Hai lit up the Soul Lock Fragrance that he had obtained from Shang Qiushan. At the same time, he continued to use the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to treat the brat.


    <span>Half an hourter, the Soul Lock Fragrance had finished burning, and Qin Hai had also stopped his massage.


    <span>Huo Xiaojing, who was lying on the sickbed, was still motionless.


    Could it be that the Soul-Sealing Incense had no effect on this kid?


    Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan looked at each other in disappointment.


    At this moment, Huo Xiaojing''s right hand suddenly moved twice, and soon after, his eyes slowly opened.


    Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan were overjoyed. Qin Hai went over and shouted, "Huo Xiaojing, do you still know me?"


    Huo Xiaojing gradually regained his spirit from his initial nkness. He turned his head to look at Qin Hai, and suddenly showed a terrified expression, "It''s you!"<span>Seeing that there was nothing wrong with his brain, Qin Hai was overjoyed and said hurriedly, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. I ask you, who injured you? "


    Xiao Nan Nan also asked urgently from the side, "Was the person who killed Xiang Hong Bing with an arrow that night you?"Hesitation appeared on Huo Xiaojing''s face, after a while, he stammered, "I ¡­ I don''t remember! " He suddenly looked around and asked, "Where is this ce? Where''s my senior sister? I want to see her!"


    <span>"If you still want to see your senior sister, you''d better answer my question honestly. Because, just like you, she has suddenly disappeared. "


    Huo Xiaojing was shocked, immediately sitting up, "What did you say? My senior sister went missing? "


    "That''s right!" "Miss Yu has been missing for two days. We just found her car this morning, parked in a very remote ce. We even found a red head in her car. "ording to my judgement, it was a girl with long red hair who drove the car there. The girl is about 1.75 meters tall and likes to use Chanel No. 5 perfume. Do you know who she is?"


    "Little... "Xiao Han!" Huo Xiaojing''splexion changed as he hurriedly lifted up his quilt and prepared to get out of bed. However, because of his long period of lying down, his body was extremely weak. Before he could get off the bed, he fell back down onto the bed.Qin Hai held the kid''s wrist and switched between his body''s true essence to help him clear his umted blood. After a while, Huo Xiaojing''splexion gradually regained its rosy color, and he could barely walk.


    As soon as Huo Xiaojing recovered his strength, he said in a hurry, "It''s Wu Xuan. He must have taken her away. I beg you, please save my sister or she will die!""Wu Xuan?"


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the one who took Huo Xiaojing and injured him was Wu Xuan. Was Wu Xuan the mastermind behind the whole incident?


    <span>"Speak clearly, what exactly happened? "Why did Wu Xuan beat you up like this?"


    Huo Xiaojing said, "I don''t know. Wu Xuan was a friend of my father, so he just asked me to help him kill people. He first killed a man in the police station, then he killed the policeman you were talking about, and then he told me to kill you. After the failure, he locked me up and I didn''t know anything more."


    "Did you kill Mei Shichen as well?" Xiao Nan Nan was shocked.It seemed that the mastermind was indeed Wu Xuan, and Wu Xuan''s targets were all him. From Mei Shichen, Xiang Hongjun, and Huo Xiaojing, these names had be a clear clue. Wu Xuan had been using others to deal with him.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1158

    In the basement of the vi, after crying for an unknown period of time, Yu Zimeng finally could not resist the exhaustion and slept soundly. When she woke up again, the basement was still dark. There was no light, no sound, only a dead silence.<span>Moving his stiff body, Yu Zimeng started to squat down in the iron cage that was as tall as half a person and carefully search for something. She didn''t want to sit still and wait for death. Now that she knew Wu Xuan was the real mastermind, she couldn''t let that bastard off so easily.


    She wanted to go out and expose Wu Xuan''s true identity so that everyone would know that he was a despicable, shameless, hypocritical bastard.


    The iron cage was sturdy and was welded together with steel bars as thick as a finger, but Yu Zimeng believed that there was a way to get out.


    Martial arts did not disappoint those who had put in effort. After some careful searching, she finally found it.


    Two of the soldering joints had already loosened. Without a doubt, it must have been created when Huo Xiaojing was trapped here. Unfortunately, before he could open the iron cage, Wu Xuan had sent someone to beat him up.


    Smelling the smell of blood on the iron cage, Yu Zimeng''s nose soured, and her tears flowed again. From the thick smell of blood, it could be seen how much suffering and suffering Xiaojing had suffered when she was locked up here. Yu Zimeng could even imagine Huo Xiaojing violently crashing into the iron cage like a madman, not caring about the blood in her head at all.


    Wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Yu Zimeng grabbed the loose steel bars and used all her strength to push the inner force in her body, using all of her strength to pull them apart.


    The steel bar was gradually bent by her, just like how she used to practice shooting with her arrows, until it became a curved bow.<span>The gap was widening bit by bit. After an unknown amount of time, when Yu Meng had used up all her energy, the gap was big enough for her to poke her head out.


    Yu Zimeng was overjoyed. She quickly drilled out of the iron cage along the crack, and then tiptoed to the entrance of the basement.


    The entrance was tightly shut by an iron gate without a single crack. Yu Zimeng pressed herself against the door and listened carefully. There seemed to be soundsing from outside, but she couldn''t make out what they were.After a while, the voice gradually grew louder, as though someone wasing over.


    <span>Yu Zimeng quickly hid against the wall.


    <span>After a while, the iron door was hit by someone from outside. Xiao Han appeared in the basement door. Just as she was prepared toe in, the light outside the room just happened to light up the iron cage. Xiao Han immediately stopped walking.


    Yu Zimeng knew that her iron cage was empty, so she chose to attack without any hesitation. She rushed to the door and punched towards Xiao Han.


    <span>In a hurry, Xiao Han didn''t even have time to dodge before she was punched in the forehead by Yu Zimeng, falling face first onto the ground. Yu Zimeng seized the opportunity to rush out of the iron door, rushing up the stairs.


    <span>Xiao Han''s scream came from behind: "Capture her, capture her!"


    Yu Zimeng rushed up the stairs and ran out of the basement. At that moment, two muscr men who were guarding the entrance to the basement rushed towards her. Yu Zimeng sent one of them flying with a kick, but was kicked in the back by the other person, causing her to fall into a corner.


    She hadn''t eaten or drank anything for more than two days. She had used up most of her energy to stay in the cold and dark basement. She had used up quite a bit of her strength to pull the cage open, and now she was at the end of her tether.


    However, Yu Zimeng did not give up. She grabbed a nearby stool and threw it with all her might, then took the opportunity to run out of the room.


    Seeing the vi''s gate so close to her, a foot suddenly kicked her back heavily. Yu Zimeng heavily fell to the ground and crawled towards the vi''s gate, disregarding everything else.


    However, the two burly men had already grabbed her legs and dragged her out of the vi.<span>At this time, Xiao Han also chased after them. Seeing Yu Zimeng who had already been caught, her originally beautiful face had already turned iparably hideous.


    <span>"You still want to run? Run!" Xiao Han fiercely kicked Yu Zimeng a few times, then grinned and said, "I almost forgot one thing. Since you came here like Huo Xiaojing, then you should enjoy the same treatment as him."


    <span>After saying that, she took out a bottle of medicine from the refrigerator, and then used a syringe to absorb a whole tube. She walked to Yu Zimeng and grinned, "Do you know what this is? "Rest assured, I will not take your life. As long as you finish this injection, you will forget all your troubles and live an iparably happy life!"


    Seeing Xiao Han walk over with the syringe, Yu Zimeng was shocked and shouted, "Go away, don''te near me, go away!"


    "Don''t scream, just obediently let me give you an injection. It will be veryfortable very soon!"<span>Xiao Han smiled as she approached Zi Meng. Then, she grabbed onto Zi Meng''s arm, her eyes suddenly revealing a sharp light. At the same time, she stabbed the syringe into Yu Zi Meng''s arm.


    Bang!


    At this moment, with a sudden explosion, the vi''s door seemed to have been struck by a cannonball and exploded from the middle.


    Amidst the smoke and dust that filled the sky, a person walked in.


    Xiao Han stared dumbfoundedly at Qin Hai who just came in, momentarily forgetting to insert the syringe into Zi Meng''s arm.Qin Hai blew away the dust in front of him. When he clearly saw the situation in front of him, he immediately became angry, "Bastard, hurry and let her go!"


    <span>Swish!


    <span>Before the two burly men could see Qin Hai''s figure, they were both sent flying at almost the same time. A huge dent appeared in their chest, and blood spurted out from their mouths and noses. They fainted on the spot.


    <span>Xiao Han turned pale with fright. She hastily retreated, but before she could escape, Qin Hai grabbed her arm and stabbed the syringe back into her arm.


    <span>Watching the liquid from the syringe quickly enter her body, Xiao Han screamed out. When Qin Hai released her, she quickly pulled out the syringe and threw it far away.


    But it was toote, all the medicine in the syringe had already entered her body. In the midst of her screams, Xiao Han rushed into the kitchen, found the kitchen knife and pointed it at her arm.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>Blood sttered as she copsed to the ground.


    <span>This scene left Shang Qiushan dumbstruck, but Qin Hai acted as if he didn''t see it. He stretched out his hand to pull the dumbstruck Yu Zimeng up from the ground and said with a smile, "You must have suffered greatly these past two days!"


    <span>Yu Ziming still felt like she was in a dream. She looked at Qin Hai and murmured, "Am I dreaming? How did you find me here?"


    "Of course it''s not a dream. Look behind me." Qin Hai stepped aside, and Huo Xiaoging immediately appeared in front of Yu Zimeng.


    "Little Jing!"<span>Yu Zimeng''s eyes immediately widened in shock.


    "Senior Sister!" Huo Xiaojing rushed over and held Yu Zimeng tightly, crying out, "I let you down, I let you down!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1159

    Outside the house came the sound of a siren. Xiao Nannan''s men had arrived in time. They quickly controlled Xiao Han and the two burly men and sent them to the hospital for treatment. At the same time, they also carried out further investigation work in the vi.<span>After separating with Huo Xiaojing, Yu Zimeng bit her lips as she stared at Qin Hai. She lowered her head in shame and said softly, "Thank you, thank you for saving Xiaojing. I was wrong about you in the past. I''m sorry!"


    With that, Yu Zimeng faced Qin Hai and bowed deeply. Qin Hai hurriedly reached out his hand to help. Unexpectedly, after bending over, Yu Zimeng seemed to have no more strength left in her body. She weakly fell towards Qin Hai, just in time to let him hug her.


    Luckily, both of Qin Hai''s hands were on thedy''s chest, and this scene was clearly seen by Huo Xiaojing and Xiao Nan, who were standing beside them.<span>Yu Zimeng''s face immediately turned red with embarrassment. Qin Hai was also extremely embarrassed. After hurriedly moving his hand away, he hurriedly helped Yu Zimeng sit on the sofa beside him, then injected his true energy into her body.


    After a while, Yu Zimeng''s pale face quickly turned better, looking much better than before.


    <span>"Your body is very weak. You need to rest well for the next few days, otherwise you will be in deep trouble from the root of your illness!" Qin Hai said.


    <span>Yu Zimeng nodded and smiled, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai asked, "How were you captured by Wu Xuan?"<span>"I found out that he was colluding with a person from our archery department, so I went to confront him face to face. Who knew that he was worried that the news would leak out, so he knocked me out and locked me up here. Only here do I know that Xiao Jing was also injured by them. " Yu Zimeng smiled bitterly, "I''m so stupid, he actually cheated me for so long. If it wasn''t for the fact that I identally heard Wang Tao calling Wu Xuan, I would have continued to be cheated by him." That''s right, the reason why Miss Lin fell down was because Wang Tao secretly cut off the bed sheets. They deliberately sowed discord between them, hoping for us to kill each other and for my master to deal with you. "


    "These beasts!" Qin Hai snorted coldly and asked again, "Miss Yu, do you know why he is targeting me?""I''m not sure. They didn''t tell me."


    Qin Hai frowned. Up until now, everything had been made clear to him. Everything had been made up by Wu Xuan. The reason why Wu Dao had provoked his rtionship with Yu Zimeng was to get Wu Dao to deal with him. However, he still couldn''t understand why Wu Xuan had such a huge grudge against him. He didn''t know Wu Xuan at all, so there was no way there could be any grudge between them. Why did Wu Xuan have to target him?


    <span>"Why are you thinking so much? Go and capture him first, it''s not toote to askter." Xiao Nannan said at this time.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. Disregarding everything else, just Zimeng alone was enough to send Wu Xuan to jail. So even if he was the younger brother of the current head of the Wu family, Xiao Nannan had sufficient reasons to capture him.


    They rushed to Wu Xuan''spany, but all their efforts were for naught. Wu Xuan was not in thepany. However, this wasn''t a problem for Qin Hai. Xiao Qiang quickly tracked Wu Xuan''s location ording to his cell phone. Soon after, they rushed to a high-ss viplex near the Spring River.


    There was a mansion in the viplex located on a quiet hillside, separated from the densely packed vi by a forest, a ck Mercedes-Benz was parked in front of the vi.


    "It''s Wu Xuan''s car. He should be inside!" Yu Zimeng recognized Wu Xuan''s carriage at a nce.With Xiao Nannan''s order, her group of subordinates immediately surrounded the entire vi. She followed Qin Hai to the vi''s entrance and pressed the doorbell.


    <span>Not long after, the door opened and a tall and beautiful woman appeared at the entrance. She said with a smile, "It should be Mister Qin and Captain Xiao. Please enter. Boss Wu is waiting for you!"


    <span>Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan looked at each other with doubt in their hearts. They didn''t expect Wu Xuan to be so calm. Not only did he not n to run away, but he was also waiting for them calmly.


    <span>The two walked into the room and immediately smelled smoke. A middle-aged man in his forties was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Wu Xuan was smoking a cigar with his legs crossed. He looked very rxed.


    "Mister Qin, Captain Xiao, we are here today. Please take a seat!"


    Wu Xuan didn''t stand up to wee him. He just waved his hand casually. At this time, Huo Xiaojing and Yu Zimeng also entered the room. When they saw Wu Xuan, Huo Xiaojing was enraged. He shouted, "Wu Xuan, you bastard! I will kill you!"<span>Yu Zi Meng quickly pulled Huo Xiao Jing back, "Xiao Jing, don''t be rash!"


    A look of disdain shed across Wu Xuan''s eyes. He then stood up with a smile: "Xiao Jing, I didn''t expect you to be awake. Not bad, not bad. Zi Meng, I heard from your master that you''re missing. I''ve been looking for you everywhere these past two days, are you alright? "


    Yu Ziming snorted, "Wu Xuan, you don''t have to put on an act. Thew will punish you for doing so many heartless things!"Wu Xuan frowned. "Zi Meng, I don''t really understand what you''re talking about. What have I done to hurt my conscience?" After you went missing, I also entrusted my friends to search for your whereabouts. Yes, I didn''t manage to cure Xiaojing''s illness, and I didn''t find you either, but you can''t me me for that, I really did my best! "


    Huo Xiao Jing bellowed, "Wu, you have enough. Why didn''t you tell me you wanted me to kill two people? You even instigated me to deal with Qin Hai and wanted to use me to kill him. Why didn''t you say anything? "


    Wu Xuan''s face turned cold. "Xiao Jing, you are an adult now. You have to take responsibility for your own words. Do you have any proof that I told you to kill someone? If not, you are nder! ""I am the evidence!" Huo Xiaojing was furious.


    Wu Xuan turned to look at Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, you are a professional. I would like to ask if you can use one side of the story as evidence? Is it because people say that I killed someone that I am responsible for this crime? "


    Xiao Nannan slightly frowned, "Of course not, thew is very strict. Whether or not a person is convicted depends on whether or not there is true evidence. If aplete chain of evidence can be formed, then the evidence is conclusive."Wu Xuan looked at Huo Xiao Jing with a smile, "Xiao Jing, did you hear that? You have no proof at all. You have to show evidence, or I can sue you for nder. "For your father''s sake, I will not bother with you today. Next time, don''t speak so carelessly. Otherwise, trouble wille from mouth and you will be in trouble."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1160

    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Huo Xiaojing was so angry that his entire body was shaking. Suddenly, he got rid of Yu Zimeng''s hand and rushed towards Wu Xuan.


    <span>He had juste out from the mountains and found Wu Xuan. Wu Xuan greeted him warmly with a warm smile. It could be said that Wu Xuan was more considerate than his own uncle and had made Huo Xiaojing, who was still a novice, trust Wu Xuan so much that he wanted to give his heart out to him.


    After that, when Wu Xuan said someone wanted to harm him, Huo Xiaojing couldn''t bear it any longer and stood up to help him vent his anger. From the beginning to the end, he had never thought of leaving any evidence, but who would have thought that he would fall into a trap that Wu Xuan had nned so meticulously and be used by others for nothing?


    However, before he could reach Wu Xuan, Qin Hai stretched out his hand to stop him. Yu Zi Meng rushed over and grabbed Huo Xiao Jing again, "Xiao Jing, don''t be rash!"<span>Huo Xiaojing stared at Wu Xuan with mes in his eyes, and said breathlessly: "Sister, don''t stop me. I''ve already killed two people, so I don''t mind killing one more. "This bastard has caused me such a terrible injury. I will definitely make him pay with his blood!"


    Yu Zimeng held Huo Xiaoging tightly, crying out, "Xiaojing, don''t be rash. You were used by others. The judge definitely won''t sentence you to death!"<span>At this time, Xiao Nannan also said, "You voluntarily confessed the case that we didn''t grasp. If the final case''s true situation is as you said, that you were used by someone else, then at most you are just an aplice. The judge should be able to take it lightly. From my experience, I don''t think the death penalty will be any higher than a life sentence. After ten years, you will be able to regain your freedom. "By then, you will be in your thirties, and you still have a long way to go."


    Yu Zimeng immediately burst into tears of joy. Hugging Huo Xiaojing, she said, "Xiaojing, did you hear that? Did you hear that? Don''t be muddle-headed in the future!"


    <span>Huo Xiaojing had already fallen into despair. He only wanted to kill Wu Xuan to vent his anger, and then he killed himself. Now that he saw hope, he couldn''t help but cry as well.


    <span>At that moment, the phone rang in the room. Xiao Nannan took out her cell phone to answer the call. Just as she heard a few words, her face suddenly changed drastically.


    After hanging up, she took a long look at Wu Xuan and said to Qin Hai, "The girl and the other two are dead!" Then he turned to Zi Meng and said, "Just now, a car ident happened in front of your archery building. Wang Tao was hit by a car and died!""What?" Yu Zimeng was dumbstruck.


    Qin Hai''s eyes turned cold. He nced at Wu Xuan, who had sat down on the sofa again. His crossed legs were still shaking and his face was full of pride.


    Without a doubt, these people were all killed by the bastard in front of them. No wonder even though he knew they wereing, he still had a fearless look on his face.


    You are truly ruthless!


    "Captain Xiao, if there''s nothing else, please return. I''m very busy, so I don''t have much time to entertain you all!" Wu Xuan took a sip of the tea cup on the tea table and said with a smile.


    Wu Xuan''s arrogant attitude obviously angered Xiao Nannan. She said in a deep voice, "Sorry, Mr. Wu, you may not be able to handle it." "Since there are a few murders that might be rted to you, you''d bettere with us to the police station and assist us in our investigation."<span>With that, she waved her hand and shouted, "Take him away!"


    <span>A few of Xiao Nan Nan''s men immediately rushed up like wolves and tigers to stop Wu Xuan.


    Wu Xuan didn''t struggle. He looked at Qin Hai with a smile and said to Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, I hope you don''t regret your decision today!"


    "Take him away!" Xiao Nannan said with an ashen face.


    <span>This bastard still dared to threaten her even at this moment. He was really too arrogant.


    <span>After Wu Xuan was taken away, Xiao Nannan and Qin Hai apanied Yu Ziming and Huo Xiaojing back to the Hongdao Archery Pavilion.


    At the archery building, they saw Wu Dao.


    Wu Dao had yet to recover from his severe injuries and was still bedridden. When he saw Qin Hai, he immediately became furious. He grabbed the iron bow beside him and struggled to sit up, wanting to fight Qin Hai with his life on the line.<span>However, when Huo Xiaojing and Yu Zimeng walked out from behind Qin Hai, the iron bow in his hands immediately dropped to the ground, leaving him dumbstruck.


    <span>Yu Ziming and her sister hugged Wu Dao as they cried. Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan looked at each other and left the room together.


    After a while, Yu Zimeng walked out of the room with red eyes and said to Qin Hai, "My master wishes to see you!"


    <span>Only then did Qin Hai return to his room.


    <span>Wu Dao revealed an ashamed expression when he saw Qin Hai, and he sighed. "I''ve lived for a lifetime and yet I''m being toyed with by a vile person. Little Qin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to your fiancee. " Just as he finished speaking, his right hand suddenly pulled out a short knife from beneath him and said, "This knife, I gave it back to you!"


    As the knife in his hand descended, Wu Dao forcefully stabbed the short saber into his chest.


    "No!" This scene scared Yu Zimeng so much that she screamed and desperately rushed over to stop him. But it was toote. She stood behind Qin Hai, three meters away from Wu Dao. It was already toote.


    Right at this moment, a figure shed by, and the short knife in Wu Dao''s hand suddenly vanished.<span>Qin Hai appeared beside the bed and handed the dagger to Yu Zimeng, saying indifferently, "Senior, there is no need to be like this. You have been deceived by this lowly person. Moreover, the matter is already in the past, but Qing Ya is fine, so I don''t want to pursue any further responsibility. "


    Wu Dao heaved a long sigh as he repeatedly nodded, and his expression was overflowing with regret.


    Qin Hai once again left the room and went to the first floor with Xiao Nannan.<span>"What are you going to do next?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Xiao Nannan frowned, "It''s not that easy to deal with. If we don''t have direct evidence, we can only detain Wu Xuan for 24 hours at most, or no longer than 48 hours. But it''s very difficult, we might be released in less than 24 hours."


    <span>The Wu n''s power in the Spring River was great. Other than having many businesses, they had many connections with the government officials. Once Wu Xuan moved his body, it would be equivalent to going against the entire Wu family. Therefore, in order to make Wu Xuan admit his guilt and admit his defeat, it was rather difficult. He had to produce strong evidence. Otherwise, his efforts might fail and he might get bitten back.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is no evidence, this bastard will not have a good life!" A trace of killing intent shed across Qin Hai''s eyes.


    <span>Xiao Nannan stared at Qin Hai vigntly, "You must not act recklessly. Your kung fu is good, and you might not be afraid of anything. But you have to think for Miss Lin, for Lingling, and for the people around you. If you push the Wu n into a corner, they can do anything they want. Do you really want to kill all of them? "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1161

    <span>As Xiao Nannan had predicted, within two hours after Wu Xuan entered the police station, calls were made to the office of the city police chief one after another. Since Xiao Nannan didn''t have any concrete evidence to prove that Wu Xuan was involved in the murders, Huo Xiaoging''s words couldn''t stop the pressure from pressing down on him, so she could only let Wu Xuan leave the police station.


    <span>Yu Ziming and Huo Xiaojing couldn''t ept this oue, but they had no choice but to face the reality. Just as Wu Xuan left the police station, Huo Xiaojing was formally arrested. The trial that awaited him was thew.


    <span>Outside the police station, seeing that the police had handcuffed Huo Xiaojing and then escorted him into the police station, Yu Zimeng was crying her heart out. If it weren''t for the fact that Qin Hai had been using his Quintessential Essence to support her body, she would have probably fainted from tears long ago with her current condition.


    Not long after, a ck Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped beside them. The rear window rolled down, revealing Wu Xuan''s pale face.<span>Wu Xuan smiled and said to Zi Meng, "Zi Meng, Xiao Jing acted impulsively, but I don''t me him. If you need anything in the future, you cane and find me. Tell him that his father is my best friend and that no matter how wrong he is, I will always treat him as my own child. "


    Yu Zimeng stared at Wu Xuan and said coldly, "No need. Don''t worry, I will find evidence to send you to jail!"


    Wu Xuan smiled. He turned to Qin Hai and said, "Mr. Qin,e visit me when you have time. The Hai Qing Group is at the peak of its development. I have always admired it. I hope to learn from you."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll be there for sure. I''m just afraid that you won''t want to see me then."<span>"Hahaha, no matter when, as long as Mister Qin is willing toe, I will definitely wee you!" Wu Xuan stared at Qin Hai with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes for a few seconds. Finally, his smile disappeared. He waved his hand and the Mercedes-Benz sped away.


    Looking at the Mercedes-Benz that was getting farther and farther away, Qin Hai suddenly revealed a mocking smile. He took out a ck steel nail from his pocket. It was the one he had found at Shangri-La Hotel.


    With a wave of his hand, the steel nail shot out and urately hit the Mercedes-Benz''s tire.<span>With a "pu" sound, one of the tires on the Mercedes-Benz suddenly burst open, and the Mercedes-Benz lurched into the flower bed by the side of the road. The front of the Mercedes-Benz crashed into a big tree, then flipped over before finally falling down on its back on the flower bed.


    <span>Wu Xuan climbed out of the Mercedes-Benz, clutching his forehead as he cursed at the driver. He turned his head and red at Qin Hai before limping to the side of the road to stop a taxi.


    After seeing this scene, Shang Qiushan, who was standing at the side,ughed out loud. Yu Zimeng, who was originally still in grief and indignation, couldn''t help but reveal a smile. Qin Hai took the opportunity to pat her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t forgive this bastard. He will definitely be punished as he deserves."


    Yu Zimeng raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. Somehow, she trusted him now, so she blurted out, "Thank you, I believe you can do it!"


    <span>Qin Hai blinked his eyes and smirked, "Do you trust me that much now? Aren''t you afraid that I would lie to you? "


    A blush appeared on Yu Zimeng''s pale face, and she embarrassedly looked away, stammering, "I was wrong before. I''m sorry!"


    Qin Haiughed, "I was joking with you. Let''s go, I''ll send you back."<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After returning to the vi, Wu Xuan went to the study room on the second floor and opened hisptop.A video window quickly appeared on theputer. Not longter, a figure shrouded in darkness appeared in the video.


    <span>Wu Xuan lit a cigarette and said with a pale face, "I have been exposed. You have to send someone to get rid of that Qin guy as soon as possible. I think he will be a great threat to my safety."


    <span>A slightly hoarse voice came out from the speaker, "Do you think he has anything to do with SUN?"


    Wu Xuan said, "Regardless of whether he has anything to do with SUN or not, you must send someone to kill him as soon as possible. "I have done my best. You must take responsibility for my safety!"


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange it. You must continue to inquire about the rtionship between him and the SUN. I suspect that we can contact the SUN through him, and it is very likely that the SUN is in Spring River." If there''s a chance, it''s best to kill him and SUN together! "


    <span>"Is the SUN in the Spring River?" Wu Xuan was astonished.


    "Yes, yourtest task is to find the SUN, and we will send more people over immediately. Once we find the SUN, we must definitely get rid of him! "<span>The video window instantly turned pitch ck. Wu Xuan frowned and humphed, "Zhang Shen is up to no good. Come here yourself if you dare!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After sending Yu Ziming back to the archery store, Qin Hai left Shang Qiushan, who had been his follower for the whole day, and returned to Jade Dragon Ind.


    His family had all returned, including Lin Qingya, and they all crowded around the living room to watch the TV.


    <span>Upon seeing Qin Hai, Lin Qingya hurriedly asked, "Have you found Miss Yu?"


    <span>"Found it!" Qin Hai took off his jacket and sat down next to Lin Qingya. He told her everything that had happened the entire day.


    <span>"Wu Xuan? How could it be him? " Lin Qingya was also surprised when she heard that Wu Xuan was the mastermind. She asked, "I don''t think you have any contact with him. What''s going on?" Why would he do that? "


    Qin Hai shrugged. "I don''t know either, but only he himself knows. But don''t worry, now that we know he''s behind this, there''s nothing to worry about, we can just focus on dealing with him in the future. "


    Lin Qingya nodded. "That''s true. Now that we know who the enemy is, things will be easier!"<span>Qin Hai pulled her into his embrace andughed: "You don''t need to worry about this. I will handle it. You only have one mission right now, and that is to take good care of your body and grow fat and white! "


    "Fuck you, I want to lose weight!" Lin Qingya was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She quickly punched Qin Hai, causing everyone in the room to burst out intoughter.


    Time quietly flowed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the dead of the night.<span>Just like a few days ago, Lin Qingya chased Qin Hai out of the room. When he returned to his room, Qin Hai''s heart was set aze as he looked at the quilt that was slightly raised on his bed.


    After closing the door, he quickly climbed onto the bed, threw back the quilt, and climbed in.


    There was indeed someone burning hot hiding under the nket. Who else could it be other than Zeng Rou?<span>Qin Hai''s heart was burning with passion. As he seized her, he pulled her into his embrace. Then, through the soft pajamas, he urately grabbed a plentiful plum flower. He even massaged it a few times as he said, "Stop hiding it. Come out quickly, let''s practice cultivation together again!"


    <span>Wait!


    Qin Hai suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why was it that they had been missing for a day?He quickly lifted the nket and looked at the bright red face beneath it. He instantly felt as if he had been struck by lightning and froze on the spot.


    The one hiding in the nket was Xiaoxiao! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1162

    "Brother-inw!"Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed red, and her eyes were watery. She looked extremely shy, as if she had the charm of a little woman. Moreover, her voice was soft and soft; it was sweet enough to enter one''s heart.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly shivered and quickly retracted his hand. With a straight face, he said, "Why did youe here again? Hurry and go back to your room!"


    "No, I want to sleep with you in my arms!" Xiaoxiao pouted coquettishly and wrapped herself around Qin Hai like an octopus. Her rosy cheeks pressed against Qin Hai''s chest as she smiled beautifully.


    The girl''s body was soft and fragrant, giving Qin Hai an indescribable thrill under her thin nightgown. Adding to that, Xiaoxiao had slept in the nket for a long time, and her body was very warm.


    "This won''t do. If anyone sees this, then what does it look like? Let''s hurry back to the house!" Qin Hai didn''t dare to keep Xiaoxiao here like before. Firstly, Zeng Rou coulde down at any time, and secondly, after these few days of dual cultivation with Zeng Rou, his body had be more sensitive.


    "No!" Xiaoxiao pouted and hugged Qin Hai even tighter. "Are you waiting for someone?" It''s Zeng Rou, right? Hmph, I knew it was her! "<span>Qin Hai was shocked. Besides Lin Qingya, only Miao Qing might have guessed what had happened between him and Zeng Rou. However, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng shouldn''t have known about it at all.


    <span>"Stop bullshitting, I didn''t wait for anyone, hurry back to sleep!" Qin Hai pretended to be angry as he lifted the nket to get out of the nket.


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know about that. You already had an affair with her! "If you chase me away, I''ll go tell my sister and see what you can do."


    <span>Did this little girl really notice something? Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before covering himself with the nket again. He decided to ask around.


    "What do you mean having legs and legs? That''s too unpleasant to listen to!" "Don''t spout nonsense in the future. It doesn''t matter if my reputation is ruined. If Zeng Rou is not married, how will she find a boyfriend in the future if her reputation is ruined?"


    Xiaoxiao pouted. "You''re still trying to trick me! Do you really think I''m a three year old child?!" She looks at you every day like she''s in love and wants to stick to you all the time. If it wasn''t for my sister, I''m afraid she would have thrown herself into your arms. Especially these few days, wherever you go, she''ll be under the table with her heels extended while eating. Don''t think that I don''t know anything about it. "<span>Qin Hai was sweating profusely. Although Xiaoxiao had exaggerated her words, it was the truth. Everything about Zeng Rou was fine, but she was too sticky.


    "I''m not like you think. Don''t talk nonsense.""Then who do you think I am? What are you still talking about? Other than her, who else could it be other than you, could it be little sister Qing? "


    Qin Hai was rendered speechless by Xiaoxiao. The corners of Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up in satisfaction as she hugged Qin Hai and said, "Brother-inw, I don''t like her. I can apany you, and Meng Meng can also, why do you have to be with Zeng Rou? "<span>"It''s getting more and more outrageous as you speak. There''s no need for that, hurry back to your room! "If you don''t go back now, I''ll tell your sister and see how she takes care of you!" Qin Hai''s forehead was covered in sweat. He usually paid quite a bit of attention when he was at home, but unfortunately, this little guy''s eyes were too venomous. Even the matter between him and Zeng Rou under the table was discovered by her.


    <span>"I''m not afraid of my sister. If you have the ability, go say it. I''ll tell her everything I know!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had stopped talking, Xiaoxiao thought she had gotten a hold of Qin Hai''s weakness andughed even morecently, like a cunning little fox. "Brother-inw, what is a dual cultivation? Zeng Rou has be strange in the past few days, is it rted to this? "


    "There is no Duo Cultivation. I was just casually talking about it." Xiaoxiao, hurry up and go back. You''re a big girl now. It''s not good to stay here. If anything happens to you, your sister will be very sad. Do you want your sister to break up with me and be heartbroken? "


    <span>"Don''t use my sister to pressure me, then why aren''t you afraid that my sister will be sad?" Zeng Rou is my sister''s best friend, why are you flirting with her? " Xiaoxiao angrily said.


    <span>When Qin Hai heard this, he understood immediately. This little girl was most likely still not sure how far he had gone with Zeng Rou. Right now, she was only testing him.


    "You said it just now, it''s all because of her. I''ve never changed my mind about your sister." "Obediently, hurry up and go back. If your sister finds out that you are in my bed, she will definitely be very sad."


    Xiaoxiao pouted as she stared at Qin Hai for a while. Then, she asked, "Are you really rted to her?""Absolutely true! If you don''t believe me, you can ask your sister tomorrow.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Xiaoxiao seemed to finally confirm that what he said was not a lie. Her expression instantly rxed as she giggled, "That''s more like it! Brother-inw, actually, I can really apany you, or if I call Mengmeng over, she''ll definitely be happy! "


    Qin Hai said with a ferocious expression, "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and go up. If you don''t go up, I''ll beat you up!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and made a strange face. "Alright, alright. I''ve warmed your bed for you for the entire day without a single word of thanks. Yet you dare to offend me? Humph!"


    After Xiaoxiao left, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh as he slipped into his nket. To be honest, the nket was really warm, and having a warm bed was not bad.After a while, Qin Guan turned off the bedsidemp and prepared to go to bed. But in less than ten minutes, the door opened again, and a petite figure ducked in.


    Qin Hai was shocked and quickly sat up, "Why are you here again?"


    A warm body suddenly snuggled into the nket and snuggled into Qin Hai''s embrace, saying with a greasy voice, "What, you dislike me for only two days? Are you tired of ying and want to kick me?" Qin, aren''t you being too heartless! "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He hadn''t noticed earlier and thought it was Xiaoxiao who had returned. Who knew it would be Zeng Rou.


    Dealing with Ceng Rou was much easier. With a flip of the nket, the two of them immediately rolled together on the ground. Not long after, a strange humming sound could be heard.<span>At the same time, in the room upstairs, Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened as she suddenly said, "That''s not right, I was almost cheated by Scoundrel and Brother-inw!"


    Mengmeng blinked and asked, "What''s the matter again? Didn''t you just say that Brother Qin Hai isn''t rted to Sister Zeng Rou? "


    Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "Then why did he jump on his chest the moment he went to bed? Moreover, he''s so skillful, so this definitely isn''t the first time." This meant that not only did he know that there was someone in the bed, but he also thought that I was someone else! "No, I need to investigate a bit more!"<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1163

    "Chest attack?" Jin Yu Meng was so surprised that her mouth gaped open. She looked at Xiaoxiao with a stupefied expression. "You were hit in the chest by big brother Qin Hai?"


    <span>"Yeah, like this!" Xiaoxiao giggled as she threw herself onto Jin Yumeng''s body, massaging thetter''s chest. Then, before Mengmeng could react, she quickly jumped off the bed. "Stinky Mengmeng, hurry up and get up. We''re going to catch her!"


    Xiaoxiao had made Mengmeng blush. Just as she was hesitating, Xiaoxiao pulled her out of bed. The two of them tiptoed downstairs to Qin Hai''s room.When they arrived outside Qin Hai''s room, the two little girls leaned against the door and listened for a while. Then, they heard a series of weird noisesing from inside the room. They looked at each other and their faces and necks turned red.


    "How shameless, shouting so loudly!" Xiaoxiao stamped her feet in anger and humphed. Then, she mmed the door with all her might. "Open the door! Brother-inw, open the door!"


    <span>The sound in the room abruptly stopped. After a while, Qin Hai opened the door and red at the two little girls. "Why aren''t you sleeping in the middle of the night? What are you doing?"


    With a straight face, Xiaoxiao pushed Qin Hai away and walked into the room. Seeing the slightly bulging nket, she angrily bit her lip and angrily said, "Brother-inw, you''re lying. You even said that you didn''t have anything to do with Zeng Rou. Who are you hiding under the nket?"<span>Meng Meng followed into the room. She looked at the nket and opened her mouth in surprise. Disappointment could be seen in her eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly stopped Xiaoxiao and said with a stern face, "Xiaoxiao, what nonsense are you spouting? Didn''t I just tell you that I don''t have a rtionship with Zeng Rou?


    "Then let me see!" Xiaoxiao also wore a serious expression on her face as she refused to budge an inch.


    Qin Hai looked at Jin Yumeng, who was standing behind him. "Mengmeng, are you messing around with Xiaoxiao as well?"


    Jin Yu Meng lowered her head and bit her lips in silence, but she still didn''t want to leave the house.<span>Qin Hai''s face turned ugly, "Fine, you all don''t believe me, right? "Fine, just watch whatever you want to see. If you can''t find the person, then see how I''ll deal with you guys!"


    <span>Upon seeing that Qin Hai was truly angry, the little girl was so frightened that her face paled. She quietly pulled on Xiaoxiao''s hand. Thetter shook off her hand and snorted heavily at Qin Hai. She walked over to the bed and lifted the nket.


    In the next moment, Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly widened. There was nothing under the nket at all.


    Meng Meng was also stunned. Her face was nk.


    Qin Hai coldly nced at them both, then picked up his pillow and walked out. "You two just wait here, I''ll go to Qingya''s ce now. I definitely won''t care about what she says tomorrow!"


    Xiaoxiao seemed to have woken up from a dream as she hastily pulled Qin Hai back and giggled, "Brother-inw, good brother-inw, I was wrong. It was my mistake, alright?" "Don''t tell my sister, I won''t dare to do it again!""You really don''t dare to?" Qin Hai snorted.


    "I really don''t dare to anymore. Otherwise, I''ll let you deal with me as you wish. I will have noints!" Xiaoxiao giggled and simultaneously shot a few meaningful nces at Jin Yumeng. The two of them tightly held Qin Hai''s arms, one on the left and one on the right, preventing him from leaving the room.


    Qin Haiughed inwardly and said with a straight face, "If there''s a next time, I''ll break your ass with fifty men!"


    After saying that, he took his arms out of the two girls'' arms andy back on the bed, saying, "Quickly go back to sleep. You''re still running around thiste at night, aren''t you going to school tomorrow?"


    Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and walked over with a smile. She sat on the bedside and said, "Brother-inw, we just heard some activity in the room. Were you watching a movie?"<span>As she spoke, her eyes nced at Qin Hai''s phone on the bedside table. Qin Hai quickly took it over, "What small movie? Don''t speak nonsense. Go back and sleep."


    Xiaoxiao made a face. "What is it? It''s just a small movie. Meng Meng and I have already seen it." Brother-inw, which worry girl do you like? Let me tell you, Mengmeng likes it the most. "


    Jin Yumeng''s face flushed red. She hastily covered Xiaoxiao''s mouth and desperately dragged her out of Qin Hai''s room.


    When the two little girls went upstairs, the wardrobe door suddenly opened. Zeng Rou jumped out with a nket wrapped around her, closed the door, and quickly jumped onto the bed. He lifted up the nket and crawled into it. Then, he hugged Qin Hai tightly with a face brimming with spring.


    "I''m scared to death, these two little guys really know how to mess around!"<span>Qin Hai was also a bit speechless. He waspletely disheartened by Xiaoxiao''s actions. "Forget it. You should go up and rest as soon as possible."


    <span>On the other hand, Zeng Rou was lying on top of him as she smiled and asked, "Xiaoxiao seems to be different from the rest of you, brother-inw. As the proverb goes, if your sister-inw only has half a butt, it''s your brother-inw. Have you never thought about it? "


    "Stop bullshitting. Xiaoxiao is still a child. She likes to mess around, so why are you messing around with her?" "Oh right, be more careful when you''re at home in the future. Let them see through my rtionship with you and be careful that I don''t beat you up!"


    Zeng Rou curled her lips, "You only know how to speak up for them. I''m about to be bullied to death by them, yet you won''t help me."Qin Hai pped her well-developed butt andughed, "You''ve already taken all the benefits, and you still say that I won''t help you? Don''t you feel that your strength is much stronger than before? This is all thanks to your dual cultivation. If you continue like this, you will quickly be an expert. "


    <span>Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up and she said in surprise, "Really? Then you have to teach me martial arts! When I''ve finished practicing my martial arts, they won''t be able to bully me! "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Can you be more promising by fighting with these two little girls all day? Is it that interesting?"


    "Then we''ll do something interesting?" Zeng Rou''s eyes were filled with tears as she nced at Qin Hai. She smiled and slipped into the nket. After a while, Qin Hai opened his mouth and sucked in a breath of cold air.<span>The heck, this woman had really transformed into a demon!


    Early the next morning, Qin Hai brought Zeng Rou to practice in the yard. He taught her some simple methods of exerting strength and helped her adapt to the sudden increase in her strength.


    Zeng Rou''s perception was not bad. She exined a lot of things to Qin Hai, and after mastering the trick, she discovered the wonders of cultivation. The more she practiced, the happier she became. Laughter like silver bells rang out one after another, seemingly very happy.After Xiaoxiao got up, she stood to the side watching with a face full of gluttony. She also shouted out that she wanted to learn, but she didn''t have any true essence in her body. Not long after practicing, she was tired to the point of gasping for breath.


    <span>After dinner, the two girls went to school together. On the way, Xiaoxiao was frowning as if she were thinking about something important. When they were almost to Spring River University, her eyes suddenly lit up. She patted Meng Meng''s thigh and shouted, "I understand. There must be a problem with them!"


    Meng Meng was shocked. "What do you understand?"<span>Xiaoxiao said, "Zeng Rou was very clumsy two days ago. She could explode a bun just by eating it, but it seems like she changed into someone else today. There must be something wrong here."


    <span>"Because Big Brother Qin Hai taught her martial arts. Isn''t that very normal?" Meng Meng said.


    <span>"Then why can''t we practice? This means that Brother-inw must have secretly given her a small talk. " Xiaoxiao snorted, "When did Brother-inw treat Zeng Rou so well in the past?" There''s definitely something wrong with them. We must have been deceived against night! "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1164

    <span>After Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng left, Qin Hai returned to his room to take a bath. Speaking of which, in the past when he was in Star Light, he had wandered the edge of life and death for many years, and it was normal for him to not take a bath for ten to half a month. At that time, he didn''t feel anything was wrong, because the people around him were all rough guys like him, and some guys were even more unkempt than him.


    However, ever since he was reborn, he gradually adapted to his current life. Not taking a bath for a day always felt ufortable all over his body. Furthermore, he was surrounded by fragrant beauties. If he could make her smell bad, it would be too disgraceful.


    After taking a bath, Qin Hai went to the third floor and prepared to hug Lin Qingya. When he went downstairs to eat something, he bumped into Miao Qing.


    Miao Qing came out of Lin Qingya''s room. She must have just finished helping Lin Qingya wash her face, and when she saw Qin Hai, two red clouds immediately flew out of Miao Qing''s pale face. She shyly lowered her head and called out in a low voice, "Big Brother Qin!" Then he quickly carried the washbasin into the bathroom.<span>Qin Hai followed behind Miao Qing to the washroom door. He leaned against the door frame as he watched Miao Qing busy herself. He smiled and asked, "Xiaoqing, have you felt any difort in the past two days?"


    Miao Qing turned around and saw Qin Hai. He was so frightened that the basin fell to the ground with a ng. He hurriedly picked it up and shyly said, "No ¡­." "No!"<span>"I don''t believe it. Although the Love/Gu has been removed, it might leave behind side effects. Let me check your body again."


    <span>Miao Qing nced at Qin Hai and saw his fiery eyes darting all over her. How could she not know what he was nning? She couldn''t help but recall the time when they had dual cultivated in Chuan Province. Her heart instantly became hot, and even her body became hot, as if she was on fire.


    "Look at you, your face is so red. Do you have a fever? Do you need me to take a look?" Qin Hai smiled as he teased Miao Qing. However, he still leaned against the door frame and looked at her. It had to be said that his thoughts were too bad. He clearly knew that this young girl was shy enough to enter, yet he kept on teasing her. He was forcing this young girl to the brink of despair.


    In fact, Qin Hai was absolutely right, although the love/Gu was gone, the side effects were still there. For example, there seemed to be some kind of strange connection between Miao Qing and him. As long as the two of them got close to each other, there would be some kind of chemical change, causing their heart to involuntarily beat faster and their breathing to quicken.


    "Big Brother Qin, you''re bullying me!" That shy little appearance of hers made Qin Hai''s fingers move. Under the push of the strange chemical reaction, he couldn''t help but close the door to the washroom. He walked over withrge strides and hugged Miao Qing, then lowered his head to kiss her mouth.<span>After a hot kiss, Miao Qing was gasping for breath as she snuggled up against Qin Hai''s chest. Her cheeks were red, and her blurry eyes looked as if they were drunk, filled with an enchanting drunkenness.


    <span>After a while, Miao Qing gently pushed Qin Hai away. She lowered her head and said, "Big Brother Qin, what we did was wrong. We can''t be like this in the future! Sister Qingya likes you so much and she treats me so well, we can''t disappoint her trust. "


    "Then you decided to leave me, to leave this ce?" Qin Hai asked.Miao Qing froze, a confused look appearing in her eyes. Ever since Qin Hai forcefully snatched away her innocence in the Octane st Mountain and she was forced to live here because of love, she seemed to have never thought about this problem. She had always epted her fate and felt that she could only stay here by Qin Hai''s side for the rest of her life. But in the blink of an eye, the love Gu mysteriously disappeared and there was no longer any connection between her and Qin Hai. If she was willing to leave, she could leave at any time. She believed that as long as she offered to leave, neither Lin Qingya nor Qin Hai would stop her. But was she really going to leave? If she left, where could she go?


    "I don''t know. I''ve never thought about it."


    Qin Hai continued to ask, "Then do you like me?"


    Miao Qing was stunned again. She couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Qin Hai. When she saw him looking at her with a burning gaze, she hurriedly lowered her head.


    She wanted to say no, but every day, every moment, every night, as long as she had nothing to do, she would always think about Qin Hai. This was not because of the influence of the Gu, but because there really was someone in her heart. She had once hated that person, but now she was constantly thinking about him, thinking about her, wishing that she could see him all the time.<span>Miao Qing wanted to say that he liked her, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were a couple, what was she supposed to say? Isn''t that too shameless!


    "I... "I don''t know!" Miao Qing''s face reddened. This statement made her feel somewhat shameless.<span>"If you don''t know, then I''ll take it as if you like it." Qin Hai held Miao Qing''s shoulders and said tyrannically, "Since you like me and I like you, then don''t go any further. Stay by my side and be my woman!"


    Miao Qing raised his head and looked at Qin Hai in shock. "Big Brother Qin, you ¡­" What did you just say? "<span>"I like you!" Qin Haiughed, "I have a lot of bad habits. To put it nicely, it''s fraternity. To put it bluntly, it''s flowery. But I''m serious, I like you, and I hope you can stay. Xiaoqing, are you willing?"


    Miao Qing''s face instantly turned red. After making eye contact with Qin Hai, he lowered his eyes in panic and stammered, "This ¡­ "How can that be? Sister Qingya will not agree to it."


    <span>"You don''t need to care about anything else, I''m just asking if you''re willing or not."


    After a moment of silence, Miao Qing finally said in a small voice, "I wish ¡­ "Yes!"


    A smile appeared on Qin Hai''s face as he pulled her into his embrace, "Then that''s enough. From now on, you can stay here peacefully. I will treat you well and Qingya will treat you like my own sister. From now on, this is your home. "<span>"My home?!"


    Miao Qing silently repeated the name a few times. Suddenly, she bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes. Ever since she found out that her family had left her, she no longer knew what home was. Now that Qin Hai had told her that this would be her home, that feeling of immense happiness hadpletely surrounded her. She hugged him tightly, tears streaming down her face soundlessly.


    After a while, Qin Hai wiped away the tears on Miao Qing''s face and looked at her smilingly. "Xiaoqing, quickly call for a good husband!"


    Miao Qing''s face immediately flushed red and she shyly lowered her head. No matter how Qin Hai tried to coax her, she was unwilling to say the two words.


    Qin Hai could only use his ultimate move. He whispered into Miao Qing''s ear, "If you don''t call out now, I''ll announce our rtionship when everyonees back tonight."Miao Qing immediately became anxious. "Big Brother Qin, don''t say anything. I''m willing to stay, and I''m willing to be with you as well. However, I don''t want them to know for now."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Then shouldn''t you change your name? Hurry up and call for your husband toe listen! "


    <span>Miao Qing blushed and hesitated for a moment. Then, she lowered her head and said, "Hubby, hmm ¡­"


    <span>Before Miao Qing could react, her mouth was once again blocked by Qin Hai. The two of them kissed until they lost consciousness in the narrow washroom,pletely oblivious to themselves ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1165

    When Shang Qiushan arrived at Jade Dragon Ind''s Building 1, Qin Hai was apanying Lin Qingya as they basked in the sunlight by the pool. The weather was good today, and the warm sunlight made him feel drowsy.


    When he heard the message from his subordinates, Qin Hai came to the courtyard door and cast a sidelong nce at Shang Qiushan. "I say, you brat, you''re still lingering around. Why don''t you worry about being snatched away after getting the dragon talisman?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan walked over with a smile. "Big Brother, to be honest, the dragon talisman is just a piece of scrap in my eyes, and only the elders of our family would value it."


    <span>Qin Hai stretched out his hand and said, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you give it to me? It''s at least a piece of gold. I can exchange it for quite a bit of moneyter on."


    <span>The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched twice. If the old grandpas and grandpas in his family found out that he gave the dragon talisman to someone else to melt the gold and return the money, wouldn''t they whip him to death?


    Qin Hai shot a sidelong nce at the kid before he turned around and walked back into the house. Shang Qiushan hurriedly followed him in with a fart. The two of them sat down in the living room. Qin Hai crossed his legs and asked, "Tell me, what exactly do you want? "It''s best if you can exin it all at once. I don''t like listening to useless words."Although he didn''t really like this kid, seeing that Shang Qiushan had used two Soul-Fixing Incense to save Lin Qingya and Huo Xiaojing, Qin Hai was prepared to patiently wait and see what this brat was up to.


    <span>At the same time, he was also a little curious about Shang Qiushan''s origins. The Soul Concentrating Fragrance had a miraculous effect and was definitely not an ordinary medicine. Even Shen Meng, who was very knowledgeable on various medicines, had not heard of it before.


    Upon hearing this, Shang Qiushan''s face immediately lit up, "Big Brother, actually, I particrly admire your kung fu. Really, you''re too awesome. If I guessed correctly, you have been a soldier before, right? Your boxing style contains the shadow of military boxing, and you can practice it to such an extent, you are the first person I have ever seen. "<span>Qin Hai raised his hand to stop Shang Qiushan from speaking, and said snappily, "Don''t speak nonsense, I know better than you whether I''m strong or not. "Let''s get straight to the point. What are you trying to do?"


    "I would like to invite you to participate in thispetition in my ce!"


    <span>He hurriedly exined, "Our Shang family is a big family, and there is a gathering every three years. The elders at this gathering will gather together to discuss the development of the family, and also conduct an assessment of our juniors. Simply put, there is a martial artspetition that you can participate in by yourself, and you can also invite others to participate. I would like to invite Big Brother to participate in thispetition in my ce. Originally, I was prepared to call Old Mu over, but Big Brother, your martial arts are clearly much stronger than Old Mu''s. If you can help me, then your chances of winning are much higher. "


    <span>Qin Hai said unhappily, "You want to recruit me as your follower?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, Big Bro, don''t misunderstand." I sincerely want to invite you, and I don''t need you to help me get any rank, as long as you don''t let me be thest. As long as Big Brother is willing, you can ask for the rewards. As long as it''s something I can do, there''s no problem at all. "


    Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing, "So you werest time?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan smiled coyly, "Although I have a bit of discernment ability, martial arts has never been my strong point. Before thest martial arts match, I had a minor grudge, so ¡­"


    <span>"I''m afraid he isn''t sick. Did he be a soft-footed crab after ying with women for so long?" Qin Hai said in disdain.


    Shang Qiushanughed coyly again. "Hehe, that''s all."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "You pestered me for a few days just for this?"


    "That''s it!" Shang Qiushan thought that Qin Hai was going to agree and his expression brightened. "Big Brother, you''ve agreed to help me?"


    "When did I say yes?" Qin Hai rolled his eyes, lit a cigarette and said, "If there''s nothing else, please go back. Don''te back in the future, I don''t have the time to bullshit with you!"Shang Qiushan was extremely disappointed. After speaking for a while longer, he saw that Qin Hai had made up his mind not to let go, so he could only helplessly stand up and prepare to leave.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. It was Yu Zimeng. As soon as Qin Hai picked up, Yu Zimeng''s hurried breathing could be heard from inside. "Quick, quick,e help!"


    Before Yu Zimeng could finish speaking, the call was cut off. Qin Hai immediately called back, but he couldn''t reach her again.<span>Did Wu Xuan take revenge so quickly?


    Qin Hai suddenly got up, picked up his coat from a nearby coat rack and rushed out of the door. He then drove towards the Hongdao Archery Pavilion.


    Shang Qiushan hurriedly brought Old Mu and followed up, driving the car behind Qin Hai.<span>Not long after, Qin Hai arrived at the archery building. There was a car parked outside. He nced at it.


    <span>Entering the archery building, they saw three people standing in the practice hall. As for Yu Zimeng and her master Wu Dao, they were both lying on the floor, each of them being stepped on by two people.


    Hearing themotion, everyone turned their heads to look at Qin Hai. The person in the middle was in his fifties. He wasn''t considered tall, but his eyes were bright and he had a long breath. His fingers were short and powerful and there was a thickyer of calluses on his palm.The moment she saw Qin Hai, Yu Zimeng''s eyes lit up with joy as she hurriedly shouted, "Hurry and save my master!"


    Wu Dao coughed out a mouthful of blood and said while panting heavily, "Save Zi Meng first!"<span>"Save her? "You wish!" The person that stepped on Wu Dao coldly snorted, then he immediately stomped his feet forcefully, causing Wu Dao to violently spit out blood. He seemed as if he wouldn''t be able to live any longer.


    "Master!" Yu Zimeng shouted loudly, struggling with all her might. However, no matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t get up from the ground.Seeing this scene, Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. He said in a deep voice, "Let them go!"


    <span>The middle-aged man in his fifties asked, "Who are you? If you have nothing to do with them, it''s best not to get involved in this matter. Otherwise, you can take responsibility for the consequences yourself. "


    Qin Hai walked forward slowly, "Are you deaf? I told you to release him! "


    <span>The middle-aged man snorted, "You don''t know what''s good for you. Xiaodong, go deal with him."


    <span>The person who stepped on Wu Dao immediately rushed towards Qin Hai. This person''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Qin Hai and punched him.


    Bang!


    Following a dull thud, the fellow named Xiao Dong was suddenly sent flying. He fell to the ground with blood spurting out of his nose and mouth and his body twitching uncontrobly.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s fist was still extended horizontally, causing the middle-aged man''s expression to change drastically.Shang Qiushan and Old Mo, who had just followed in, happened to see this scene, and Shang Qiushan''s eyes lit up. "Good kung fu!" Old Mu, when he was fighting you, he still had a bit of strength left. If he used his full strength, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to take five of his moves. "


    Old Mu nodded slightly and said, "He might not even be able to take three moves!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1166

    At this time, the middle-aged man''s pupils constricted. He stared at Qin Hai and said, "I didn''t expect him to be an expert. No wonder he dared toe and fight me." Do you know who we are? Don''t think that just because you''re skilled you would dare to randomly reach out and offend people you shouldn''t offend, and you might not even know how you died. "


    <span>Qin Hai retracted his fist and said with a deep voice, "Are you deaf? I will let you go!"


    The middle-aged man revealed an angry expression and shouted, "Impudent!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed towards Qin Hai at a speed twice as fast as Little Dong''s. As soon as he saw Little Dong glide through the air, he had already arrived in front of Qin Hai.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>A string of muffled sounds suddenly rang out. Shang Qiushan, who was spectating on the side, suddenly opened his eyes wide and said in astonishment, "Chen Family''s fist art, these three fellows are Chen Family''s people?"


    <span>Old Mu whispered: "Young master, should we help him?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan stared at the two people engaged in a fierce battle with yful eyes, "No need, this person is not Qin Hai''s match ¡­" However, I never thought that Qin Hai would actually meet up with people from the Chen family. This show is getting more and more interesting. "


    It had to be said that this kid''s martial arts weren''t very good, and his eyesight was quite good. It didn''t take long for the two people fighting in the arena to determine the victor. The middle-aged man was kicked in the chest by Qin Hai, causing him to fall to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. When he looked at Qin Hai again, apart from resentment, there was also a hint of shock.


    Qin Hai coldly nced at this person and walked towards Yu Zimeng. The young man who was stepping on Yu Zimeng was terrified. Seeing Qin Hai getting closer, he roared and pounced towards Qin Hai.However, before he could even get close, Qin Hai had disappeared from his sight. He flew up into the air andnded heavily next to the middle-aged man. He was in so much pain that he couldn''t even stand up.


    Qin Hai stretched out his hand to help Yu Zimeng up from the ground. Yu Zimeng hurriedly rushed to Wu Dao''s side, crying as she helped Wu Dao up from the ground.


    <span>Wu Dao was already unable to speak, and blood continued to pour out of his mouth. Yu Zimeng''s heart was in pain, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed Wu Dao''s wrist and passed his Quintessential Essence into his body. Wu Dao''s injuries were extremely serious, and he hadn''t even fully recovered from his old injuries. If he wasn''t treated in time, it was likely that even an immortal god wouldn''t be able to save him. Qin Hai first used his true energy to protect Wu Dao''s heart meridian, then said to Zi Meng, "Do you have a moxibustion needle? If not, a sewing needle or a pin is fine, bring more. "


    Although Yu Zimeng didn''t know what Qin Hai wanted the needle for, she was already panicking. Qin Hai said whatever he wanted, and it didn''t take long for him to get a box of needles.


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to disinfect them either. He grabbed a few needles and pierced them into Wu Dao''s body, performing the first two moves of the Five Element Needles technique. Wu Dao was so heavily injured that he was on the verge of death. Now, he could only see whether this absolute art that had already been lost could save his life.


    <span>After a short while, Wu Dao''s breathing gradually calmed down, and he no longer thought about bleeding from his mouth. Qin Hai''s heart was set, this old man''s life could be considered as saved.


    After removing the acupuncture needles, Qin Hai used the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to continue treating Wu Dao. After continuing for half an hour, Wu Dao spat out two mouthfuls of ck blood. His entire body seemed to rx by arge amount.


    "Alright, your master will be fine as long as he recovers for a period of time." Qin Hai originally didn''t want to care about Wu Dao''s life or death at all, but he couldn''t stand women crying the most. Yu Zimeng cried for a long time, and for a time, he was full of sympathy.


    Yu Zimeng was overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly. Only then did Qin Hai recall the three people from before. He raised his head and coincidentally met Shang Qiushan''s roundly widened eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Shang Qiushan''s eyes widened even more roundly than electric bulbs, almost scaring Qin Hai out of his wits.


    Shang Qiushan asked in astonishment, "What acupuncture technique did you use just now, and what kind of massage method did you use? Howe I''ve never seen it before?""Did he create it himself?" Qin Hai didn''t want to waste his breath on this brat. He stood up and saw that all three of them had run away.


    "Did you really create it yourself?"<span>Although he had never learned anything since he was young, he had seen quite a few different kinds of acupuncture and massage techniques. With a single nce, Qin Hai''s acupuncture and massage techniques just now were not those ordinary goods from those rotten streets, otherwise, he would not have been able to cure Wu Dao. Yet, he had never seen them before.


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to this brat. Seeing that the three had left, he helped Yu Zimeng carry Wu Dao up to the second floor.<span>When he saw that Qin Hai was not willing to pay attention to him, he scratched his head anxiously. After Qin Hai''s work was finally over, he said, "Do you know the origins of those three people just now? If you offend them, you really have to be careful in the future!"


    Only then did Qin Hai turn his head to look at Shang Qiushan. "You know them?"<span>"I don''t know them, but they used the Chen family''s fist techniques. Wu Dao had a grudge with the Chen family in the past, so they probably came from the Chen family."


    Wu Dao who was lying on the bed said weakly, "Yes, they are members of the Chen family. I hid from them all my life, but I didn''t expect them to find me. Zi Meng, you don''t have to care about me. The Chen n is truly powerful, if you cannot afford to offend them, then quickly leave this ce and nevere back. "


    Yu Zimeng choked with sobs, "Master, I won''t leave even if you don''t!"


    Wu Dao sighed. "I''ve hidden my entire life, and I don''t want to hide anymore." You are still young, so you don''t need to die with me. "Go find a ce in the Chen family where you can''t find a ce to live."<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Shang Qiushan. "Is the Chen family very powerful?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan held his head high with a smug look on his face. "Not bad. Ordinary people definitely won''t be able to deal with it. However, they won''t be able topare with our Shang Family."


    Qin Hai was the one who was the most annoyed by this kid''s posturing. He snapped, "I don''t think you''re doing much either!"<span>The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched twice as he hurriedly put on a good expression, saying with a smile, "Actually, you don''t have to worry. As long as I appear, the Chen family will definitely not dare to do anything to you." Brother, why don''t you think about what I''ve told you before? "


    "What, you want to take advantage of this?" Qin Hai nced coldly at Shang Qiushan.


    "I don''t dare, I definitely don''t dare!" Shang Qiushan hurriedly said with a face full of smiles, "Big Brother, just tell me the name of the acupuncture technique you used just now and I''ll cover this matter up for you. Just say it, it''s true!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1167

    <span>In the guest room of the restaurant, Wu Dao and Yu Zimeng''s injured trio were all in the room. The young man called Little Dong was lying on the bed with a pale face, while the middle-aged man was helping him push the pce and liven up the blood flow. After a while, the young man suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood.


    <span>The middle-aged man stood up and said, "Alright, just take a few more days to rest."


    <span>Another young man said angrily, "Master, our eldest senior brother has been beaten up to such a state. We can''t just let this grudge go!"


    The middle-aged man''s name was Chen Nan, and he was fifty-six years old this year. Although he was a member of the Chen family, he belonged to a branch of the Chen family. Now that he was teaching alone, the two young men were his disciples.<span>"We can''t just let this matter go like this. Don''t worry, I''ll call them right away. We''ll go find them when the family sends someone over to settle this matter."


    <span>Chen Nan''s face was full of hostility as he took out his cell phone and prepared to make a call. At this moment, his phone suddenly showed that a call hade in. Chen Nan looked at the name on the screen and was shocked. He quickly picked up the phone and said seriously, "Second Uncle, is there something you need me for?"


    <span>It was unknown what the caller had said, but Chen Nan''s expression changed drastically, "What, someone from the Shang Family is pleading on their behalf?" Second Uncle, that year, my older brother was killed by Wu Dao''s arrow, and Little Dong was heavily injured by them today.


    After a while, Chen Nan hung up the phone, her face so gloomy that water could be seen from her face.<span>"Master, are we really going to let this matter go just like that?" The other young man hesitated and finally mustered up the courage to ask.


    After a long period of silence, a bright light shed in Chen Nan''s eyes. "The people of the Shang Family suddenly came out to make trouble, so I''ll let Wu Dao live for a few more days first. However, the sudden appearance of the Shang Family''s people in the Spring River is rather strange. Go and ask around, and see what they are doing. "


    On the other side, Shang Qiushan put down his phone and said to Wu Dao, "It''s already been settled. The Chen family won''t look for trouble with you in the future. You can stay here without worry. If anything happens, juste find me!" Then he turned to Qin Hai and said with a smile, "How about it? I''ll keep my promise. It''s not too bad!"


    Qin Hai ignored him, turned to Zi Meng and said, "I don''t think the archery building should be opened for now. You should find another ce to stay, and heal up first. It won''t be a problem for you to go anywhere."<span>Yu Zimeng looked at Qin Hai with gratitude. If Qin Hai hadn''t arrived in time, both of them would have died here. Now, not only had Qin Hai saved them, he even had a dispute with the Chen family. They might even want to me him in the future.


    However, he did not say a word of thanks for this great favor. Yu Zimeng temporarily suppressed her thoughts and said to Wu Dao, "Master, I have another residence. Let''s go over there."


    Wu Dao sighed, "Zi Meng, Master has let you down. Didn''t you always want to know why Master forbade you from joining the National Arrows Shooting Team, and also forbade you from participating in the Olympics? It was precisely because of the Chen family. That year, Master was impulsive and had a bad temper. Because someone teased your mistress, he had a fight with her without a word, and then shot and injured her. We finally found out, that person was a descendant of the Chen family, andter on he couldn''t be cured, and died just like that ¡­ This was a feud, the Chen n would not let this go easily. I''ve also thought that if I can hide for a while, I won''t be able to hide for a lifetime. What wille wille, and what wille wille. "When my injuries recover in a few days, I''ll go find the Chen family and try my best to solve this problem."<span>"Master, if you must go, then I will go with you! I can''t just watch you die! " Yu Zimeng hurriedly grabbed Wu Dao''s hand and said nervously.


    Wu Dao opened his mouth and stammered a few times before looking at Qin Hai. "Little Qin, I have a few words I want to say to you in private. I wonder if it''s alright?"


    <span>Qin Hai originally didn''t have a good impression of Wu Dao, but seeing the deep affection this old man had for Zi Meng, he still nodded and decided to listen to what he had to say.


    <span>After Zi Meng, Monk Qiushan, and the others left the room, Wu Dao coughed twice. Blood once again appeared on the corner of his mouth as he said, "Little Qin, you treated me just now. You should be clear of my current physical condition."


    It was not a lie that he had told Yu Ziming earlier that he had already cured Wu Dao of his internal injuries, but Wu Dao was already ill to the point where he was near the end of his life. He didn''t have much time left, and even if he relied on his own strength to persevere, he would at most only have three to five months left to live.


    Wu Dao sighed. "I took away your fianc¨¦e before, and even caused her to almost fall down and die. This is my fault, and it has nothing to do with Zi Meng. I hope you don''t me her again for this matter." "I also know that it''s a bit too much to ask you for something now, but I have no other choice now, so I can only entrust it to you."<span>Qin Hai said, "You hope that after you leave, I can help you keep Miss Yu and not let her go with you to find the Chen family?"


    Wu Dao nodded. "When are we going to avenge our grievances? I''m already going to die, if the Chen family wants to kill me then they''ll just kill me. It''ll be fine as long as Zi Meng is fine!" Little Qin, Zi Meng doesn''t have many friends. I hope you can help her out of respect for her friendship. Don''t make her do something stupid. "<span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai said, "Alright, I will agree to your request."


    Wu Dao''s face revealed a gratified smile. "Alright, thank you, thank you!"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Don''t be too desperate. Although your illness is severe, if you can be treated, there''s hope for you to live another one or two years."


    Wu Dao shook his head and said, with a smile, "Living any longer will only mean hiding and surviving. I don''t want to live like this anymore."<span>Qin Hai saw that Wu Dao had already made up his mind, so he didn''t try to persuade him any further. He turned around and walked out of the room. Yu Zimeng quickly entered the room, while Shang Qiushan smiled at Qin Hai and said, "Big brother, can you tell me what acupuncture technique you used?"


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and asked, "What''s going on with your Shang and Chen families? "Tell me about it first."Shang Qiushan said with a smile, "I''m not too sure about the specifics, but there are still a few big families like us. It''s said that they have been around for at least a few hundred years. There are a lot of big families like us, and a lot of people who don''t look too much like them, like the owner of a pharmacy or a doctor at a small clinic, might be from our Shang family. Most of them change their names, so many of them don''t know who they really are. "Generally speaking, the members of our families all keep a low profile and do not easily reveal their identities. There aren''t many people as high-profile as me ¡­"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1168

    Shang Qiushan talked for a long time and seemed to have revealed a lot of information, but in reality, this kid had not mentioned anything important, for example, what the main property of their Shang Family was, or where it was located.


    <span>To put it simply, this kid was as slippery as a loach that had just been fished out of the water.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect to get the truth out of this kid''s mouth and said, "The acupuncture technique I use is called the Qin acupuncture technique. I invented it so I named it this way."


    Since this brat was dishonest, Qin Hai wouldn''t be polite with him and directly made up a name.


    The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched twice as his face revealed a bitter smile. "Big Brother, I''m speaking the truth. Your acupuncture technique is really awesome. If the elders of the family were to know about it, they would surely be shocked."<span>"Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Err ¡­" Shang Qiushan gritted his teeth and continued, "Big Brother, actually, I missed out a bitst time when I told you. "I said that in addition topeting in martial arts, I would also examine your medical skills. If you can help me with this, I will introduce my sister to you as your girlfriend."


    <span>"Your sister?" Qin Hai carefully sized up Shang Qiushan and shook his head. "I''m not interested. Looking at you, I can tell what your sister looks like."


    Looking at Qin Hai''s disdainful gaze, Shang Qiushan was like a cat whose tail has been stepped on. He jumped up and said exasperatedly, "My little sister is very beautiful and also very cute. She''s definitely not one bit inferior to your fianc¨¦e!"Then, he took out his phone and showed a photo to Qin Hai, "Look, look, is my sister pretty?"


    Qin Hai nced at it. The girl in the photo was fair and beautiful with a baby face. She was indeed very cute. It was somewhat simr to Xiaoxiao, but the girl''s figure was much better than Xiaoxiao''s. The chest of her pure-white dress was bulged high, making her look like a very infuriating girl with her slim waist.


    "Your sister is not from the same mother as you!"


    Qin Hai had only said a few casual words, but Shang Qiushan was like a deted ball that withered instantly. He looked at Qin Hai with a resentful expression. "Am I really that ugly?""It has nothing to do with me whether you''re ugly or not, as long as I''m very handsome."


    <span>Shang Qiushan: "¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to waste time with this brat. He threw away his cigarette and walked into the room with Yu Zimeng. Together, they took Wu Dao out of the archery building and drove them back to Yu Zimeng''s residence.


    When Qin Hai returned to Jade Dragon Ind, Lin Qingya was on the phone with someone. Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, she waved Qin Hai over and called him over to her side. I''m not in a position to go right now. Do you want to go? "


    "If you have the free time, I might as well stay at home and apany you!" Qin Hai was not interested in such a boring party. Since Lin Qingya didn''t want to go, he naturally didn''t want to go either.Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him and said into the phone, "He said he doesn''t want to go. Sister Qingmei, just tell him. He only listens to you."


    Qin Hai knew that things would get worse and if he knew that it was Liu Qingmei he would not have said this.


    He quickly gestured to Lin Qingya to let her tell Liu Qingmei that he had left, but Lin Qingya still happily stuffed the phone into his hand. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only pick up his phone and say, "Sister Qingmei, this kind of gathering is boring and useless. It''s just a group of bored people ttering each other. I''m toozy to go."


    <span>"Nonsense, how can it be useless?" On the phone, Liu Qingmei resentfully said: "You are thepany''s chairman after all. In the past you were helped by Qingya so I would not bother saying that you werezy." Right now, Qing Ya is injured. How can you be thiszy? Moreover, this year will be different from the previous years. This year''s sorority will be attended by many important people, and everyone else will have squeezed their brains out to join this year''s sorority. But you, you don''t even want to go if you have the chance. "


    <span>"What important person?" Qin Hai''s interest was piqued, for someone like Liu Qingmei to care so much, he must not be some ordinary rich boss.


    "Ren and the chairman of the corporation, Zhang Zhengdong!"<span>"That name sounds a little familiar."


    Liu Qingmei was angered by Qin Hai tough, "It''s not wrong to say that you do not learn from others. Zhang Zhengdong is famous for his wealth and is also a patriotic businessman. The people and groups he established are among the top five hundred in the world and his personal wealth is also in the top ten of the Forbes ranking." "You should find out more about this when you have time. Don''t make a joke out of it when you chat with others in the future."


    Qin Hai pulled Lin Qingya into his arms and smiled, "It doesn''t matter, I just need to know. Besides, I don''t have any interactions with this Zhang Zhengdong, so it doesn''t matter whether I know or not."<span>Liu Qingmei was toozy toin to Qin Hai so she directly said: "Anyways, you must definitely go to this year''s Business Alliance. If you dare not go then you can just wait and see!"


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to reply, Liu Qingmei cleanly hung up the phone. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Do you really need to go that far? It''s just a fraternity club. Even if I meet that Zhang Zhengdong, I''m not sure if I''ll be able to negotiate anything big."<span>Lin Qingya smiled lightly, "Sister Qingmei hopes that you can get to know more people in the business world. This opportunity is rather rare, and if you can be friends with Zhang Zhengdong, it will be beneficial for ourpany''s future development." "Actually, what the Qingmeidy hopes the most is for you to be an elite in society, just like Zhang Zhengdong."


    "But that''s not what I''m after. I just want my wife and children to warm up their beds!" Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a kiss on the cheek. "As for what kind of social elite you will be, I''m not the least bit interested." If you want to do it, I''ll do my best to help you realize your dream. "By the way, wife, what is your dream?"


    Lying in Qin Hai''s arms, Lin Qingya stared nkly into space, "I was only thinking of taking care of Avon in the past, don''t let thepany that Daddy established with great difficulty fall into my hands. Now, all he wanted was to get Hai Qing on the right track as soon as possible, so that he could take a step forward. As for the future, this may also be the case. Try to apply what you have learned to your work and live a peaceful life every day. "<span>Qin Hai hugged Lin Qingya tightly and kissed her on the forehead, "No matter what you want to do, I will walk down with you. Even if you want to be the richest woman in the world, I''ll try to help you fulfill your dream. "


    She closed her eyes and leanedfortably against Qin Hai''s chest, "It''s actually not that important to have more money. I just want to learn to use it and show what I''ve learned to the best of my abilities. If I can realize my own worth in this process, it would be fine."


    <span>"Then I will also apany you!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1169

    <span>The next night, around six o''clock in the morning, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei arrived at the Shangri-La Hotel, preparing to participate in the New Year''s party.


    Today, Qin Hai wore a dark blue suit. He was handsome and tall with a dignified appearance, while Liu Qingmei wore a dark red qipao. They were both charming and sexy, attracting countless gazes as they walked together on the red carpet.<span>When they arrived at the reception hall and saw the crowd gathered there, Qin Hai said in a speechless manner, "There are so many people. If someone dropped a bomb here, the whole Spring River Trading Company would have a great change in blood!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei unhappily rolled her eyes at him, "You can''t say anything good with your dog mouth. Can''t you at least say something good?" In order to guarantee tonight''s reception, the city has gathered arge number of police forces around the area. The purpose is to ensure that no mishaps ur, but you, on the other hand, have such a big mouth, just in case people hear that you''re plotting something! "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I was just joking. Sister Qingmei, aren''t you being too serious? "However, the level of security tonight is quite poor. If I want to start a fight here, I have at least a hundred ways to do it."


    Liu Qingmei said unhappily: "Okay, stop talking." Come, I''ll take you to meet some friends. You are now the chairman of the Hai Qing Group, there will always be benefits if you get to know more people. "


    <span>Qin Hai helplessly took two sses of red wine from the waiter and passed one to Liu Qingmei. He then followed her to get to know a group of bank officials and spoke some useless words.


    After dealing with the torture for more than ten minutes, Qin Hai quickly found a few cups of wine and hid to the side. He leaned against the pir with a ss of red wine and enjoyed the melodious piano piece.


    "Puchi!"<span>A chuckle suddenly sounded from behind him. Qin Hai turned around and saw Bai Ruyan standing behind him. Bai Ruyan was wearing a purple evening dress today. Her shoulders were slightly exposed, making her appear exceptionally enchanting.


    <span>"Why are you hiding here?" Bai Ruyan walked over with a smile, looked around and asked, "Is Lin Qingya not here?"


    <span>"Are you asking the obvious?" Qin Hai rolled his eyes.


    <span>Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled. "Have you forgotten something?"


    "What is it?" "Oh, look at my memory. Tomorrow, I''ll go to your ce and give it a try." Qin Hai suddenly remembered. Before he went to Sichuan Province, he had reversed the Daoist Canon to help Bai Ruyan treat her once, but aftering back, because Lin Qingya was injured, he had never gone to the Bai n.<span>Bai Ruyan pouted and looked at Qin Hai, "Lin Qingya was injured. Not only did you forget about my illness, you didn''t even call me. In your heart, am I that much worse than her? "


    "Stop, stop!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I was really too busy to remember. It had nothing to do with elegance."


    "You''re just busy apanying Lin Qingya, right?" Bai Ruyan pouted her lips, her resentful eyes like a small hook that hooked into Qin Hai''s heart.


    At that moment, Wu Xuan suddenly appeared in Qin Hai''s line of sight. He frowned and said in a low voice, "Wu Xuan is here too?"<span>Bai Ruyan followed Qin Hai''s gaze and looked over. She smiled and said, "He''s not the only one. Today, all of the big figures of the Chunjiang Business havee. Who doesn''t want to be friends with Zhang Zhengdong? "


    Qin Hai asked back, "You want to be friends with him too?"


    Bai Ruyan took a sip of the red wine and smiled, "I''m fine, there are too many wolves that are eyeing that piece of meat, I''m afraid that I would be eaten by someone with skin and bones. What''s more, our Bai n''s foundation is not clean. For a situation like this, it''s already not bad for them to give me face and let me have a look. I don''t dare to think too much about other things. "


    Qin Hai smiled. "You seem to be able to see through it."<span>At the same time, Wu Xuan seemed to see them as well. He chatted with the people beside him for a while, walked over with a ss of red wine and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, Miss Bai, what are you two chatting so happily about?"


    Bai Ruyan raised her ss in a toast and said with a smile, "We''re talking about Boss Wu being in high spirits. He''s probably talking about another big business deal!"


    Wu Xuan looked at Qin Hai andughed. "Speaking of high spirits, how can Ipare with Mr. Qin? Mr. Qin is handsome, elegant, and is also young and capable. I am envious of him and wish that he was twenty years younger. "<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. "I am rather envious of Boss Wu''s ability. For example, to sow discord and frame the enemy. When will you teach me a thing or two?"


    <span>Wu Xuan''s smile suddenly stopped. He looked at Qin Hai deeply and said, "Mr. Qin sure knows how to joke!" After saying that, he raised his wine cup and signaled to her, then turned around and left.


    <span>Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with interest, "I heard that you fought with Wu Xuan yesterday. Is this true?"


    "It''s not that I''m fighting him, it''s that he''s plotting something against me."<span>"Then how do you want to deal with him?"


    Qin Hai nced at Bai Ruyan, who had stars shining in her eyes. He couldn''t help butugh, "Are you nning on watching a good show? Aren''t you worried that I would be killed by him? "


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled, "If you were so easily killed by someone, then you wouldn''t be the man I like." "Wu Xuan is known as the Smiling Tiger and has never been at a disadvantage, but I think highly of you. How about it? Do you want me to help you?"<span>"Let him bounce around for two days first. There will naturally be a good show for you to watchter." Qin Hai took a sip of wine and said with a faint smile while staring at Wu Xuan''s back.


    It was easy to deal with Wu Xuan, but Qin Hai didn''t want to let it go like this. He was still collecting information about the Wu family in thest two days.<span>After a while, a man in his fifties or sixties came to the party. He was Zhang Zhengdong, a patriotic businessman from Xiangjiang. Besides Chun Jiang''s leadership, there were also some leading figures in the business world like the Zhao Family Head, Zhao Tianlong, and the Wu Family Head, Wu Long. Other than that, there was a tall and sexy woman who stood beside Zhang Zhengdong.


    <span>"Her name is Ren Zhu, and she used to be elder sister Hong Kong. Now she is Zhang Zheng Dong''s fifth concubine. He was only 25 years old this year, and because he gave birth to a son for Zhang Zhengdongst year, he was very popr. "How is it? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and whispered into Bai Ruyan''s ear, "I''m not as beautiful as you!"


    Bai Ruyan covered her mouth andughed, "Even though I know it''s a lie, I''m still very happy!"


    At the same time, Wu Xuan walked up to Zhang Zhengdong. No one knew what he had said, including Zhang Zhengdong''s fifth concubine. Everyoneughed.


    Not long after that, Wu Xuan walked to the washroom on the east side of the reception hall, probably because he had drank too much of the red wine. Qin Hai looked at Zhang Zhengdong and the others who were standing in the crowd. With a smile on his face, he quietly followed behind Wu Xuan into the washroom. While there was nobody around, he knocked Wu Xuan out and dragged him into a squat.


    Qin Hai quickly took off his clothes, changed himself into Wu Xuan''s appearance using the appearance changing technique, and changed into Wu Xuan''s clothes. After leaving his squatting position, he hung the sign that read "ongoing maintenance" on the door, tidied his tie, and walked out of the bathroom.In the reception hall, Ren Zhu had already separated from Zhang Zhengdong and was chatting happily with a few people. Qin Hai revealed an evil smile as he walked over with a ss of red wine. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1170

    <span>It was a group of famousdies of Chunjiang city who were chatting with Ren Ying. When they saw that Qin Hai was walking over, all of their eyes lit up as they smiled and shouted, "Chief Wu!"


    Although Wu Xuan was in his forties, he was still a bachelor and was one of the most famous diamond kings in Spring River City. He was one of the most famous diamond kings in Spring River City, and was extremely attractive to these coquettish women.


    These women greeted Qin Hai while throwing him coquettish nces, sticking out their chests and showing their legs, each of them appearing to be in love. If there hadn''t been too many people at the party and Ren Zhu watching from the side, perhaps someone would have already pounced on them.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Wu Xuan to be so lucky. He was even angrier at once, cursing at Wu Xuan, who was still lying on the cold floor of the washroom.<span>"Hello everyone!" Qin Hai raised his winess towards those women and ignored them. He walked up to Ren Zhu and asked, "Miss Ren, can I have a word with you?"


    When the other women saw that Wu Xuan''s target was Ren Zhu, they all showed disappointment in their eyes. However, they didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction in front of Wu Xuan and Ren Zhu and quickly left. As for whether or not he would scold her as a coquettish fox spirit when he walked far away, it was unknown.<span>She was different from those mediocremoners just now. Since she became Zhang Zhengdong, she had seen too many rich people, and as for Wu Xuan, the famous diamond king of Spring River, Ol ''Five, he was not even a fart in her eyes. Furthermore, he was already in his forties, he was short and rugged, and if it weren''t for the fact that they were at a royal ball, she wouldn''t even bother to say a word to Qin Hai.


    <span>After the rest of the women had dispersed, Ren Pearl turned back to look at Zhang Zhengdong, who was standing amongst the crowd and speaking with confidence and confidence, and casually asked, "Mister Wu, what do you have to say to me?"


    <span>Qin Hai took out a business card from Wu Xuan''s pocket and handed it over with a smile. "Miss Ren, I am Wu Xuan. Please advise me."


    Ren Zhu took the business card and nced at it. She squeezed out a smile, "So it''s CEO Wu. Sorry about that."<span>"I don''t dare to ept it, I don''t dare to ept it!" Compared to Mr. Zhang, I''m just a small businessman. That''s right, Miss Ren is so beautiful, she''s definitely the most beautiful woman tonight! "


    <span>Even if she wore thousands of clothes, she would not wear ttery, not to mention a vain woman like Ren Zhu. Hearing Qin Hai''spliment, her smile widened. "Thank you, Mr. Wu is also very handsome tonight!"


    Smiling, Qin Hai raised his ss and clinked it against Ren Zhu''s. Taking advantage of Ren Zhu''s drink, Qin Hai''s left hand shot out, his index finger tapping on Ren Zhu''s waist.


    Immediately, Ren Zhu''s body began to itch. He couldn''t help spitting out all the red wine he just drank, and the remaining wine in the ss just happened to spill onto his chest. Ren Zhu was wearing a ck evening dress with a deep ravine at her chest. Red wine flowed down the ravine, leaving red marks on her white, slippery hemisphere and deep ravine.Ren Zhu''s face turned pale with fright. She looked down and saw the wet marks on her chest. She was at a loss for words. Qin Hai also pretended to be frightened and hurriedly took out a handkerchief from his pocket. "Miss Ren, don''t move. I''ll help you wipe it!"


    Without waiting for Ren Zhu to react, Qin Hai''s big hands went up to her and wiped the left and the right side of her body. In the blink of an eye, he had touched both of her breasts.<span>"Crack!"


    In the next second, Ren Zhu''s low-cut evening gown suddenly split open from the middle, and two plump breasts popped out. They were extremelyrge and trembling, leaving all of the nearby guests dumbfounded.


    <span>Ren Zhu was also dumbfounded. After being stunned for a moment, she quickly covered her chest with her hands, and screamed out with a "Ah".


    <span>A sharp cry broke the silence in the reception hall, and almost everyone turned to look in his direction. Ren Zhu quickly crouched down, clutching her chest. She was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.


    <span>Zhang Zhengdong brought a group of people over, and when he clearly saw Ren Zhu''s miserable state, he quickly took off his jacket and helped her cover her chest. He helped her stand up and shouted angrily, "What''s going on, pearl! Who bullied you?"


    <span>Ren Zhu leaned against Zhang Zhengdong, pointed at Qin Hai and wailed, "It''s him!"


    <span>Behind Zhang Zhengdong, everyone, including Wu Long, was shocked. Qin Hai pretended to be rmed and waved his hands, "No, it has nothing to do with me. I was just wiping the wine in front of Miss Ren."


    Zhang Zhengdong red at Qin Hai and asked, "Who are you?"


    Wu Long quickly stood up, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry, this is my younger brother. "Little Xuan, are you still not going to apologize to Miss Ren?"However, Qin Hai pretended to be very unhappy. "Brother, even you don''t trust me? I was really only helping Miss Ren wipe the wine on her chest out of goodwill, and didn''t intend to molest her. "


    <span>"How dare you!" Wu Long seemed to be in his fifties. As the leader of the Wu Family, he was still quite powerful when he went on a rampage. He red at Wu Xuan and said angrily, "Hurry up and apologize to Miss Ren!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Ren Zhu, "Miss Ren, you are the clearest. Please say something fair, did I deliberately molest you? Did you spill the wine before I helped you clean it? "


    <span>Leaning against Zhang Zhengdong, Ren Zhu choked with sobs, "Hubby, I don''t want to stay here anymore. There are a lot of bad people here!"


    Zhang Zhengdong took a deep look at Qin Hai and suppressed his anger, "Fine, we''ll leave now!"


    Finished speaking, Zhang Zhengdong immediately walked towards the exit with Ren Zhu in his arms, as if he was really going to leave the party.


    <span>The others turned pale with fright. Wu Long red at Qin Hai angrily and chased after the rest. Just as he was about to go to the washroom to change back into his own appearance, he suddenly realized that something had fallen on the floor. He picked it up and looked at it, then revealed an evil smile.


    Swish!


    The entire reception hall instantly fell silent. Almost everyone stared at the stic breast pasted in Qin Hai''s hand with their mouths agape.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Qin Hai suddenly brought the noodle out and ran towards Zhang Zhengdong and Ren Zhu, "Mr. Zhang, please take a good look and see if this is the red wine. This noodle noodle noodle noodle''s proof that I''m not lying!"


    Zhang Zhengdong stared at Qin Hai and suddenly bellowed, "Drive him away!"<span>Several bodyguards who had been eyeing him menacingly from the side immediately swarmed over, grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and dragged him to the side. However, Qin Hai still held the tit up high and shouted, "I''m innocent, I''m innocent ¡­"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1171

    Not long after, Qin Hai, who had regained his original appearance, returned to the reception hall.


    Zhang Zhengdong and Ren Zhu had already left the party. Many people had gathered around to discuss what had just happened, andughter could be heard from time to time. The atmosphere waspletely different from before.<span>Qin Hai had just picked up a ss of red wine when someone patted his shoulder. Bai Ruyan appeared behind him with a smile. "Where did you go just now? Can''t we find you anywhere?"


    "I just went to the toilet. What happened? What happened?"


    <span>"Wu Xuan molested me like a pearl, and he attacked me in public! I nearly died fromughter!"


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to be unaware and was immediately overjoyed. "I didn''t expect this guy to be so lustful. He''s simply courting death!"


    "I heard that one of Zhang Zhengdong''s main reasons foring to Spring River was to discuss the cooperation with the Wu n on an important project. After this incident, I think we''ll be in trouble."


    <span>While the two of them were talking andughing, Wu Xuan walked out of the bathroom in a sorry state. Even now, he still didn''t know what had just happened. He didn''t even know why he had fainted in the bathroom.


    <span>As soon as he appeared, the entire reception hall turned silent. Everyone looked at him in ridicule.


    Although Wu Xuan felt it was strange, he didn''t expect the strange atmosphere to be connected with him. He tidied up his clothes, took a ss of red wine from the waiter, raised his ss and said hello to the people nearby, then walked forward.


    Those people looked at each other. When Wu Xuan was far away, they startedughing at the same time as if they had seen a clown.


    Wu Xuan continued to walk around the reception hall with a ss of wine in his hand, talking and joking with others. However, almost everyone was looking at him andughing in secret.<span>Gradually, Wu Xuan noticed that something was wrong. He raised his hand and called someone over. "Did something happen? Did something happen?" he asked. What are theyughing at? "


    <span>That person was Wu Xuan''s junior. He didn''t know how to answer Wu Xuan''s question, so he had to answer truthfully: "Uncle Xuan, they ¡­" They should beughing at you. "


    "You''reughing at me?" Wu Xuan nced around. It was as if everyone was looking at him. When they saw him looking at them, they all avoided his eyes. "Did something happen just now?"<span>The man looked at Wu Xuan in a daze and asked tentatively, "Uncle Xuan, you don''t remember what happened just now?"


    <span>"Hurry up and tell us what happened." Wu Xuan had a bad premonition. He thought about how he had just fainted in the washroom for no reason. Something bad had probably happened to him and it had something to do with him.


    "You ¡­ "You''ve just assaulted Miss Ren!" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­"<span>"What?" Wu Xuan''s eyes widened. He grabbed the man''s cor and said, "That''s impossible. I just went to the washroom. How could I do such a thing?"


    <span>That person was scared by Wu Xuan''s look and broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly said, "But ¡­" But everyone saw it. Even Uncle Long and Mr. Zhang saw it! Mr Zhang flew into a rage and took Miss Ren away. "


    <span>"Is this true?" Wu Xuan was dumbstruck.


    <span>Just then, a group of people walked into the reception hall. Standing in the middle of the crowd was Zhang Zhengdong, who had just left in a fit of rage. After some unknown negotiations, Zhang Zhengdong, who was nning to leave, unexpectedly returned to the reception.


    However, just as he walked into the reception hall, Zhang Zhengdong saw Wu Xuan. His face immediately darkened. Wu Long''s face darkened when he saw Wu Xuan. He walked up to him and said, "Didn''t I tell you to go? What are you doing back here?"Wu Xuan looked surprised. "Brother, what just happened?" I went to the bathroom and fainted inside. I just woke up. "


    <span>Wu Long knew his brother well. He knew that Wu Xuan wasn''t someone who was in the wrong. What happened just now didn''t seem like Wu Xuan''s style, so he asked with a serious expression, "What is going on?" Could it be that the person just now was an impersonator who was impersonating you? "


    <span>"That''s probably the case. I also heard them talk about what happened just now. Brother, do you think that I would do such a thing? "


    Wu Long''s face turned ugly. "Looks like someone is up to something. I didn''t expect these people to use such underhanded methods to sabotage the cooperation between Zhang Zhengdong and my family. I''ve underestimated them."


    Wu Xuan said quickly, "Big brother, what do we do now? Do I need to exin it to Zhang Zhengdong? "<span>"No need, no matter how we exin it now, he won''t believe us. Fortunately, this project is also very important to him, and he does not want to give up so easily. It''s just that during the negotiations, we might have to make the appropriate concessions.


    Wu Xuan was so angry that the veins on his forehead throbbed. "Damn it! Let me know who is behind this! I will kill him!"Wu Long thought for a moment and said, "Quickly prepare a gift for Miss Ren and try your best to get her forgiveness."


    <span>"Alright, I''ll do it right away!"


    <span>Wu Xuan left in a hurry while Wu Long went back to Zhang Zhengdong''s side. Zhang Zhengdong''s gloomy face looked much better. He then picked up a ss of red wine and chatted with them.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan retracted their gazes. Bai Ruyan smiled and asked, "Aren''t you going to try to get close with Zhang Zhengdong? If you can get close with him, the God of Fortune, then Hai Qing Corporation''s future path will be much easier.""I''m not interested, but none of us from the Hai Qing Group are relying on you. Aren''t we doing very well now?"


    <span>"Really?" Bai Ruyan suddenly covered her mouth andughed. "Look back and see. Who is it that hase?"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look and saw Liu Qingmei quickly walking over. He secretlyined, Liu Qingmei definitely came to bring him to meet Zhang Zhengdong.<span>"Good luck!" Bai Ruyan winked at Qin Hai and left him with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. This woman had left him at such a crucial moment. This was too disloyal!


    Before he could recover his senses, a fragrant wind blew by. Liu Qingmei stared at him unhappily and said: "Where did you run off to just now? I couldn''t find you anywhere." Come with me to see Mr. Zhang. I''ve already told him about you, and he really wants to get to know you. "


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to follow Liu Qingmei to where Zhang Zhengdong was. Hearing Liu Qingmei''s introduction, Zhang Zhengdong extended his hand and smiled at Qin Hai: "Mister Qin is very young and capable. Very amazing!"


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re too kind. Compared to you business tycoons, my younger generation is just a small matter."<span>Qin Hai greeted Zhang Zhengdong politely. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, a strong sense of danger came over him. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1172

    Subconsciously, he turned his head to the left and looked through the window on the ground. Through it, he could vaguely see a person aiming a sniper rifle at his position.


    Qin Hai did not have the time to warn the crowd as he used the opportunity to push Zhang Zhengdong away before hugging Liu Qingmei and throwing her down to the ground.<span>"Chirp!"


    <span>In that instant, the bullet from the sniper rifle had shattered the ss window, and with a loud whistling sound passed Zhang Zhengdong''s position, striking Wu Long on the right. Wu Long was hit in the chest, and his body was immediately sent flying. He fell to the ground, motionless.


    <span>At the sight of this, everyone present was stunned for a moment before an ear-piercing scream sounded out. A lot of people were crazily running towards the exit of the hall. However, in the process, a few more people were shot down one after another.


    "There''s a sniper! Get down!"Qin Hai used his body to protect Liu Qingmei while shouting at the same time. Only then did everyone realize what happened as theyid on the ground motionlessly.


    After a while, Qin Hai raised his head and saw that the sniper hiding in the opposite building had already disappeared. He quickly helped Liu Qingmei up and hid behind a nearby pir.<span>At this moment, sounds of gunshots and explosions rang out from outside and Liu Qingmei was so scared that her face paled as she curled up in Qin Hai''s embrace, shivering.


    As Qin Hai consoled Liu Qingmei, he paid attention to the movements of the people in the hall as he suspected that there was an assassin at the reception.


    A few of Zhang Zhengdong''s bodyguards picked him up from the ground and escorted him to the exit of the hall.


    However, after only a few steps, a young man in a suit and leather shoes nearby suddenly took out a gun from his pocket and threw a few bodyguards beside Zhang Zhengdong onto the ground with a few shots.However, Zhang Zhengdong''s bodyguards were not easy to deal with. Before the man could continue shooting, the bodyguards had already rushed forward and knocked him to the ground. The rest of the bodyguards continued to support Zhang Zhengdong as they rushed towards the exit.


    But at this moment, a youngdy who was squatting on the ground suddenly lifted her skirt, pulled out a dagger from her thigh, and rushed towards Zhang Zhengdong.


    The two bodyguards at Zhang Zhengdong''s side immediately rushed over, but they were no match for the young woman, as she quickly cut off their throats.<span>The remaining bodyguards were four or five meters away from him. When the young woman turned around to charge at him, Zhang Zhengdong was so frightened that he turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, he tripped over a dead body and fell to the ground with a loud thump.


    <span>The young woman''s speed was very fast, and she had already arrived. Her hand raised up and a sharp dagger pierced into the back of Zhang Zhengdong''s heart.


    <span>Qin Hai did not have a weapon in his hand, and Liu Qingmei just happened to have a hairpin stuck in her forehead. He took it off and quickly threw it at the young woman.


    Although the card was small, it was as powerful as a bullet as Qin Hai when he threw it with all his might. The young woman knew what was going on and quickly withdrew her dagger and stepped back to avoid the attack.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhengdong''s remaining bodyguards had already rushed over. The young woman gave Qin Hai a deep look, turned around, and left. In the blink of an eye, she took advantage of the chaos to rush out of the reception hall.


    After a while, when Zhang Zhengdong''s bodyguards escorted him out of the reception hall, Qin Hai also supported Liu Qingmei out of the hall. When he arrived at the lobby of Shangri-La''s first floor, he saw that it was already filled with heavily armed police officers. Zhang Zhengdong had already been escorted by his bodyguards to the bulletproof vehicle outside the door.<span>Qin Hai took out his cell phone and dialed Bai Ruyan''s number. After he knew that Bai Ruyan had safely evacuated, he also escorted Liu Qingmei out of the Shangri-La Hotel, got on the car and went straight to Yulong Ind.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s face was extremely pale, and only after they had left the Shangri-La Hotel did the shrill sirenpletely disappear from her ears as the fear and panic on her face gradually faded away.


    Turning her head to look at Qin Hai''s firm expression, Liu Qingmei could not help but bitterly smile: "Today you were here, otherwise the one who would have died would have been me."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Hai threw Liu Qingmei to the ground, the first person to be hit by the killer would have been Liu Qingmei. After so many years, once again Liu Qingmei felt that the distance between them was close. Even now, Liu Qingmei still had some lingering fear in her heart.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at her and extended his hand to hold Liu Qingmei''s hand as he smiled and said: "With me here there is no need to be afraid of anything!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei did not push Qin Hai''s hand away this time and instead used her two hands to tightly grasp onto his palm. That strong feeling made her feel very safe. It was like what Qin Hai said just now. Only by having him by her side could she truly feel safe.


    "Oh yeah, I used your hairpin just now, I''ll give you another er. "How do you like it?" Qin Hai saw that Liu Qingmei''s expression was still solemn so he intentionally brought up a few easy topics.


    "No need, I still have a lot of them." Liu Qingmei smiled, "You saved Zhang Zhengdong today and this is a good opportunity. Later I will ask around and if he is still at the Spring River then I will ask if you guys can meet up and have a good chat."


    Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry. Even at a time like this Liu Qingmei was still thinking about this matter.


    <span>Qin Hai took out his phone from his pocket. It was from Lin Qingya, and as soon as the call connected, she anxiously asked, "I just received news that Shangri-La is in trouble. Are you and Qingmei alright?"


    <span>"We''re all fine. Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon!"


    <span>Qin Hai hung up the phone and Liu Qingmei also took out her cell phone to make a few calls before saying with worry: "Wu Long''s injuries are too serious and he died before he could even get to the hospital. Including him, a total of fifteen people died at the reception and other than the assassin and the woman who escaped, the four killers that infiltrated the hotel were all killed on the spot."


    "Is the killer''s identity confirmed?" Qin Hai wasn''t too surprised about Wu Long''s death, because even he couldn''t withstand the bullet. Wu Long''s stomach had almost exploded from the shot, so it was obvious that he had died on the spot."Temporarily determined to be from Xiangjiang. Their target should be Zhang Zhengdong." Liu Qingmei leaned against the back of the chair and sighed, "After such a big thing happened this time the city will be in chaos for a while."


    <span>"No matter how chaotic the situation is, it will not mess around in the Cyanwood County. It will be fine as long as it has nothing to do with you." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>At the same time, at the Shangri-La Grand Hotel, a waiter wearing a ck suit and skirt was escorted out of the Shangri-La Grand Hotel by the police.


    After boarding the bus that had been waiting for her for a long time, she looked through the window at the tall hotel building, and a sharp light shed in her eyes.In the palm of her right hand, a dark red hairpin suddenly appeared. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1173

    <span>Even though Liu Qingmei still has a ce to stay, but in a situation like tonight, Qin Hai would definitely not let Liu Qingmei live alone in the garden. He took Liu Qingmei straight back to Jade Dragon Ind as he had plenty of rooms at home anyways so he did not have to worry about having a ce to stay.


    After returning home, Lin Qingya and the others naturally inquired further. After learning the details, they all eximed in astonishment.


    Liu Qingmei drank a few sips of hot tea before sitting in the warm room. Her pale face finally had a hint of redness as she said to Lin Qingya: "Today was too dangerous. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, I would have already died."<span>Zeng Rou curiously asked Qin Hai, "How did you know that bullets wereing? "Could this be the legendary sixth sense?"


    "More or less. It''s an intuition." Qin Hai replied.Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up as she said, "Oh right, you said that Zhang Zhengdong was also pushed away by you. Does that mean that Zhang Zhengdong''s life was saved by you as well? So you are Zhang Zhengdong''s savior? "Zhang Zhengdong is one of the top 10 rich people on Forbes'' ranking list. His life must be very valuable. If he really wants to repay you for saving his life, it would definitely not be a small number."


    "What''s the answer? I didn''t think that we didn''t need that little bit of money from him. " Qin Hai reached out his arms to hold Lin Qingya in his arms and smiled. "In any case, I won''t be going to any more of these activities. I''ll see how dangerous it is today, so I might as well stay at home and enjoy myself."


    Lin Qingya smiled. "If you don''t go today, then Sister Qingmei will be in danger. Do you want something to happen to her?"<span>Liu Qingmei nced at Qin Hai and snorted: "Maybe he wishes for something to happen to me so that no one can control him in the future."


    Qin Hai quickly raised his hand in surrender, "Alright, alright, I was wrong. Can''t we go in the future?"<span>For a moment, the group of women allughed.


    They joked around for a while. Qin Hai looked into the house, but didn''t see Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng. It seemed like the two kids went back to the school dormitory. They wouldn''t need to worry about being harassed by them in the middle of the night.<span>After chatting for a while, Qin Hai sent Lin Qingya upstairs and chatted with her for a while before he left after she had fallen asleep.


    <span>Liu Qingmei had already settled down in the guest room and was about to go to bed when she heard a knock on the door and opened it to see Qin Hai. She asked in surprise: "Is there something else?"


    Qin Hai said, "I saw that you were not walking fast. Did you hit your leg? Let me take a look for you."<span>Liu Qingmei did hit her leg when she was at the hotel. Although it was not serious, it was still painful. It was okay just now, but now that he had finished his shower, the pain was even worse.


    <span>She had the intention of letting Qin Hai in, but when she thought of how it was a lonely man and woman in the middle of the night, Lin Qingya and the others would probably misunderstand. She quickly said, "It''s nothing serious.


    <span>Who knew that Qin Hai would directly push open the door and enter. Liu Qingmei became anxious and quickly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm and said in a suppressed voice: "What are you doing here? Hurry up and leave, let Qingya and the others know that they misunderstood."


    <span>Qin Hai did not expect Liu Qingmei to say this and silently looked at Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, you think too much." I''m just giving you massage to treat your illness, what can they say? Furthermore, we are siblings, so even if we slept on the same bed, they wouldn''t say anything, much less push each other. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei originally thought that this fellow''s words were reasonable, but when she heard thetter half of the sentence, she immediately thought of the scene where she shared a bed with Qin Hai. Her face immediately reddened as she shyly and angrily said: "Don''t speak nonsense, what about sleeping on the same bed, if you dare spout nonsense then I will definitely deal with you."


    Qin Hai chuckled. "Don''t worry. There are some things I wouldn''t tell anyone even if I were beaten to death."<span>Liu Qingmei''s face turned red again as she felt that Qin Hai was talking about the kiss she had with Qin Hai before they left the capital. She red at Qin Hai fiercely, "You said it was just a massage. If you dare to act recklessly, I''ll deal with you!"


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, what are you saying? I''ve helped you push it so many times before, have I ever done anything rash? " Qin Hai had an innocent expression.


    Saying this Liu Qingmei also felt a bit of regret because to her knowledge, even though Qin Hai had a weakness in the area of women, when he was being pushed around he had never once disobeyed the rules, as if he was apletely different person.


    Liu Qingmei hesitated for a moment before making up her mind. She sat down on the bedside and asked: "I just knocked my knee, is there a need to lie down?"


    Qin Hai did not insist as he helped Liu Qingmei ce her feet on the chair before squatting to the side and saying: "Sister Qingmei, I want to take a look at my injuries first."


    Without waiting for Liu Qingmei to make a sound, Qin Hai rolled up the legs of Liu Qingmei''s pajamas. Her smooth and fair long legs were soon exposed in front of Qin Hai. Liu Qingmei''s skin was indeed very white and her legs were wless. Her white and tender skin shone with a sparkling luster under the illumination of thentern light. She was extremely beautiful.Qin Hai couldn''t help praising, "Sister Qingmei, your legs are so beautiful, and your skin is also so good. Among all the people I know, your legs are the prettiest!"


    Receiving Qin Hai''s praise, Liu Qingmei''s heart was naturally filled with sweetness, but she continued to spit out: "Stop ttering me. Your legs are much better looking than mine. If you want to watch then go!"


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai had already found the wound on Liu Qingmei''s leg. While gently massaging it for her, he smiled and said: "Of course I have to look at a clear and elegant leg, but Sister Qingmei your leg is so beautiful. Wouldn''t it benefit others if I didn''t look at it?"


    "Nonsense, what do you mean by taking advantage of others? What kind of woman am I in your eyes?"


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at Liu Qingmei and blinked his eyes as he smiled: "Of course it''s a beautiful woman!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei instantly flushed red and could not help but grab onto Qin Hai''s ear as she angrily said: "You are not allowed to speak such nonsense otherwise I will take care of you!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s hand had just used a bit more strength when Qin Hai suddenly said: "Sister Qingmei, what do you think Nannan is doing now? Would she be happy if she knew I was with you? "


    <span>Qin Hai''s words were like hitting a dead end to Liu Qingmei as she unconsciously let go of Qin Hai''s ear, her eyes filled with boundless tenderness as she said, "She should be sleeping by now."


    Ring, ring, ring...


    <span>A crisp bell rang out, Liu Qingmei picked up her phone and looked at it before happily saying: "It must be Nannan!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1174

    <span>The phone call was indeed from Nannan.


    <span>When Liu Qingmei heard Nannan''s voice, her face immediately revealed the brightest smile. Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei''s bright smile as he heard Nannan''s childish voiceing from the phone. His heart was filled with warmth as if he thought of Nannan''s cute little appearance.


    After a while, Liu Qingmei handed over the phone and smiled saying: "Hurry and pick up the phone. Nannan knows that you are here and urgently wants to talk to you on the phone."


    Qin Hai hurriedly took over the phone and sat down next to Liu Qingmei on the bed so that she could hear Nannan''s voice.


    "Darling, do you miss daddy?""Yes, I really want to!" "Dad, did youe back from a business trip today?"


    Qin Hai was stunned and hurriedly turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei''s pretty face was a bit dizzy as she said in a low voice: "Every day she asks where you are so I can only deceive her and say that you are away on a business trip."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He hurriedly said, "That''s right, Father just came back today." Did Nannan listen to her aunt''s words recently to eat and sleep well?"I''m very obedient, grandpa said I grew fat! Dad, can I see you and Mom? "


    Qin Hai quickly turned on the video call function on his phone. Immediately, a chubby face appeared on the screen. To be honest, this little guy was indeed a bit fat. His little face was pinkish, and no matter how you looked at it, he seemed a bit cute.


    <span>Nannan also saw Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei and was so happy that she kept pping her hands, "Father, I see you guys! I see you guys!" Dad, can you tell me a story? "


    Thinking about how Nannan was alone in the capital and how she and Liu Qingmei were not even by her side and that there was no one to tell her a story before going to bed at night, Qin Hai felt his heart flood with love and told three fairy tales to Nannan through the phone. This made Nannan extremely happy as herughter never stopped.


    A child is prone to getting sleepy, moreover it is already veryte. After finishing the story, Nannan yawned and Liu Qingmei hurriedly said: "Nannan, hurry up and go to sleep, you still need to go to school tomorrow."


    "Okay!" Nannan obediently replied, and in the end she also blew a kiss towards her phone, "Dad, Mom, good night!"<span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei were also like Nannan as they blew a kiss at the phone, "Nannan, good night!"


    <span>But Nannan did not hang up the phone and instead said, "Father, why don''t you and Mom kiss?"


    Liu Qingmei''s face immediately turned red. Qin Haiughed and said: "Father will only kiss after you hang up, okay?"


    "No, okay, I want to see dad and mom!"Qin Hai quickly gave Liu Qingmei a kiss and smiled: "Is this alright?"


    Nannan was so happy that she patted her hands, "Mom wants to kiss dad!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed as he looked towards Liu Qingmei. Seeing Liu Qingmei look at him he hurriedly moved his face closer to her. Liu Qingmei''s pretty face flushed red and she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. She pushed his face away and said to Nannan: "Nannan stop messing around and go to bed early."


    "No, no, no. Mom hasn''t kissed dad yet!" The little guy pouted, as if he would never give up until he achieved his goal.Liu Qingmei felt helpless and could only turn her head to give Qin Hai a gentle kiss on the cheek. Qin Hai was secretly feeling happy but he did not expect a sharp pain toe from his lower abdomen. He lowered his head only to discover that Liu Qingmei had already extended her poisonous hand and was torturing the pitiful piece of flesh on his waist.


    Nannan who fulfilled her wish quickly hung up the phone as Qin Hai hurriedly begged, "Sister Qingmei, I did not let you kiss me, you can''t treat me like this!"


    Who would have thought that Liu Qingmei would snort and say: "I will not teach you, father is wrong." The reason why Nannan is so disobedient is because you, as a father, are irresponsible, so who can I me? ""This can''t be med on me. If you had told me earlier, I would have taught Nannan a good lesson since I was young. I would definitely have been a good model father to her."


    "So it''s my fault?" Liu Qingmei gnashed her teeth in anger, her hands did not loosen up, "If it wasn''t for you causing trouble then, would I have gotten pregnant with Nannan? If you hadn''t left the country, would I not have told you? Now that you''re ming me, you still have the nerve to do so! "


    Qin Hai grimaced in pain and hurriedly sped his hands, begging for mercy: "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. In the future, I will definitely work hard to raise Nannan into a proud daughter of heaven so that she won''t feel wronged."


    <span>"That''s what you said. If you dare to forget about it, you''ll see how I deal with you!" Liu Qingmei let go of her hands in satisfaction and forcefully endured the urge tough as she said: "Since you''ve finished your massage, and you''ve called, why aren''t you leaving?" Do you really want me to kick you out? "


    <span>Qin Hai saw that Liu Qingmei had bent her leg as if she was really going to kick him. He hurriedly stood up and gave a bitter smile: "Sister Qingmei, you are simply destroying the bridge after crossing the river. This is typical destruction of the bridge after crossing the river!"


    "Hurry up and get lost!" Liu Qingmei gave a shout and her foot urately kicked Qin Hai''s butt. Thetter hugged her butt and jumped three feet into the air, taking the opportunity to leave the room. Herical appearance caused Liu Qingmei tough until her branches trembled and tears almost flowed out.


    But as she smiled, the smile on Liu Qingmei''s face disappearedpletely as she leaned against the headboard, lost in thought and then let out a sigh. Actually, Qin Hai was right. If she had told this brat that she was pregnant earlier, then Nannan wouldn''t have been the child without a father for so many years. Maybe she and Qin Hai would have already married, and Qin Hai wouldn''t have to face so much danger. Even though Qin Hai already knew, they could no longer be together. Whether it was to them or to Nannan, this was an irreparable regret.


    Outside the room, Qin Hai did not leave. The sound of Nannan''sughter lingered by his ears as he lit a cigarette and his mood inexplicably dropped.


    His feelings towards Lin Qingya were deep and it was impossible for them to change, but towards Liu Qingmei he could not let her go. To him, this feeling he had towards Liu Qingmei had been passed on from his past life and was now deep within his bones. Now with Nannan added in, he would definitely not give up.Not only could he not give up, he wished that he could be split into two. Not only could he be by Lin Qingya''s side, but he could also take care of Liu Qingmei and Nannan. It was a pity that this could not be achieved as Lin Qingya was able to magnanimously maintain a ambiguous rtionship between him and Zeng Rou and Miao Qing. However, she would definitely not be able to ept that he and Liu Qingmei had a rtionship other than that of a sister. What''s more, even if Lin Qingya was willing, Liu Qingmei would definitely not agree to it. This was a dead end for her.


    After the cigarette burnt down, Qin Hai did not push open Liu Qingmei''s door again and went straight back to his room.However, just as he sat down, the crisp sound of his cell phone ringing rang again.


    <span>Qin Hai picked up the phone and nced at it. It was Xiaoxiao. This girl was still calling him at such ate hour. Could it be that he was worried about staying in the dorm and wanted to monitor what he was doing from a distance? Were these two little fellows addicted to catching criminals? Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1175

    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. After he answered the phone, he asked, "What are you guys up to this time?"


    Xiaoxiao''s suppressed voice suddenly sounded out from the phone. It sounded like she was secretly talking on a phone somewhere. "Brother-inw, Mengmeng and I are at K11 bar. There are a few people harassing us. Hurry up ande over. We''re very scared!"


    "Where are you?" Qin Hai quickly stood up and asked.<span>"We''re hiding in the toilet to call you. Brother-inw,e over quickly, we''re so scared!"


    "I''ll be right over!"


    Ye Zichen hung up the phone, picked up the car keys, and quickly left the room.


    At the same time, in K11''s bar, Jin Yumeng looked at Xiaoxiao with a worried expression. "Xiaoxiao, if we lie to Big Brother Qin Hai like this, he''ll be angry!"Xiao Xiao put down her cell phone, picked up the drink on the table and drank a mouthful of it. Can''t we allow him to be angry just because he''s angry? "


    <span>After saying that, she looked around and pouted, "Besides, I didn''t lie to him. There are so many damn hooligans here, and they all seem to be drooling as they stare at us. If brother-inw doesn''te, do you think we''ll be able to leave safely tonight?"


    <span>Meng Meng looked around as if there really were thugs everywhere. She was so frightened that her face turned pale and she quickly retreated back into her chair.


    Twenty minutester.


    A Land Rover came to a screeching halt in front of the K11''s entrance. Just as the two security guards at the door were about to step forward to inquire, Qin Hai pushed open the door and jumped out. Seeing Qin Hai''s ashen face and feeling his overcast killing intent, the two security guards jumped in fright and quickly stepped aside.Qin Hai strode into the bar and looked around. He didn''t see Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, so he grabbed a waiter and asked in a deep voice, "Did you see those two girls? They were pretty, about eighteen or neen years old."


    <span>The waiter was also frightened by Qin Hai''s ashen face. He hurriedly led Qin Hai towards Xiaoxiao and the others'' location, but when they arrived, he didn''t see the two little girls.


    "They were here just now. I sent them drinks."<span>"Is anyone bothering them?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    "I don''t see anything. Our bar is very well-behaved, and we don''t usually cause any trouble. If there is a customerint, we will have someonee forward to mediate it. "Qin Hai looked around. Indeed, it was just as the waiter had said. This bar was more standard, it wasn''t a foul-smelling night scene.


    <span>He quickly thought of a n in his mind. After waving the waiter away, he sat down at the ce where Xiaoxiao and the others had just sat. Not long after, the two little girls walked over from the washroom. They chatted andughed along the way, but there were no signs of harassment.


    When they arrived near the seating area, Mengmeng was the first to notice Qin Hai. She was so frightened that she immediately stopped and secretly tugged at Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Hai and humphed. Then, she pouted and sat down next to Qin Hai. She picked up her drink and continued drinking, as if she hadn''t seen Qin Hai at all.<span>Meng Meng walked around Xiaoxiao guiltily and sat down on the other side. She looked at Qin Hai and timidly shouted, "Big Brother Qin Hai!"


    Qin Hai answered with a "hmm" before turning to Xiaoxiao and asked, "Why are you lying?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao pouted. "Because someone lied first!"


    "Are you talking about me?""Who else but you?"


    "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Xiaoxiao turned her head and stared at Qin Hai. She angrily said, "There was clearly someone in your room the night before yesterday, and they lied to us. Hmph! Big liar!""Don''t talk nonsense, when did I have someone hiding in my room?" Qin Hai pretended to be angry. With a dark face, he said, "It''s fine if you messed around the night before, but now you''ve learnt to lie. Do you want me to tell your sister?"


    "Don''t use my sister as a shield, there''s someone hiding in your room anyways, and it''s Zeng Rou!"


    "If you say that again, I''ll really get angry!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai''s expression was darkening, Meng Meng secretly pulled on Xiaoxiao''s arm. Xiaoxiao secretly nced at Qin Hai and snorted. "Then I ask you, why did Zeng Rou be so strange in the past few days? Howe we can''t learn the martial arts you teach her?""You suspect me just because of this?"


    Xiaoxiao harrumphed, "Your rtionship with Zeng Rou was so bad before. Why did you suddenly treat her so well?" Wasn''t it strange that he was even teaching her martial arts? I think you guys have a kick in the ass! Hmph, what''s so good about that Zeng Rou? Isn''t she just a bit bigger, a bit fatter, and a bit taller? "Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, but his face was still stiff, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not what you said at all." Your sister has been injured recently, thepany''s matters are all dealt with by Zeng Rou, do you know how hard she has been working recently? Tell me, can I still treat her like I did before? They''ve worked so hard for us, yet you two are messing with each other behind our backs. Do you two feel embarrassed? "


    <span>Having been told this by Qin Hai, Mengmeng lowered her head in shame, "Brother Qin Hai, we were wrong!"


    Qin Hai stared at Xiaoxiao. "What about you?"


    Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "Anyways, I have to learn martial arts. I can''t be outdone by her!"


    "If you want to learn martial arts, then learn. Whether you can surpass Ceng Rou depends on your own abilities, and I can''t help you!" Qin Hai stood up. "Are you still not leaving? Are you really waiting for the hooligans to harass you?"Meng Meng quickly pulled Xiaoxiao up and followed Qin Hai out of the bar.


    At this moment, a woman in ck leather clothes suddenly followed them out of the bar. When Qin Hai and the two girls got in the car, the woman got on a motorcycle and followed them.


    <span>After a while, when the Land Rover stopped at the intersection to wait for the traffic lights, the woman in the leather jacket slowly rode forward on her motorcycle. As she approached the driver''s seat, she suddenly pulled out a gun from her pocket and aimed it at the driver''s seat of the Land Rover.


    <span>But just at this moment, the woman''s eyes hidden in her helmet revealed a look of surprise. There was no one in the driver''s seat of the Land Rover, and Qin Hai had disappeared into thin air.


    <span>"Are you looking for me?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind the woman. The woman was startled and quickly turned the gun towards her back. However, before she could pull the trigger, a sharp pain came from her wrist. The pistol dropped to the ground with a bang.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The woman looked back quickly and twisted the throttle, wanting to speed up and leave. But before she could get out on her motorcycle, her cor was firmly grabbed.


    The motorcycle shot out, but the woman stayed where she was. However, she was quite agile. She kicked the motorcycle seat, flipped over in the air, and suddenly jumped to the other side of Qin Hai.


    <span>As soon as shended, she sent a flying kick towards Qin Hai''s crotch. It was fast and fierce. If she was kicked to death, it was certain that she would die. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1176

    It was a pity that her opponent was Qin Hai, who had rich experience in life and death battles. He had experienced almost all kinds of crises before, and his reaction speed was not at all inferior to hers, and his attack speed was also much faster than hers.


    Bang! A heavy kicknded on the woman''s stomach, followed by a groan. The woman was sent flying, rolling on the ground for seven or eight meters before she finally came to a stop.


    Qin Hai didn''t wait for her to recover before he chased after her. But at that moment, the woman in ck suddenly took something out from her pocket and threw it at the ground. ck smoke immediately rose into the air, and when the smoke dissipated, the woman was no longer there."Ninjutsu?" Qin Hai''s eyes turned cold as he coldly snorted, "It''s you guys who are hiding your heads and showing your tails again. Come out quickly, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    <span>The surroundings werepletely silent. Because they saw that there was a fight, the cars behind them also stopped in the distance and didn''t continue driving.


    Qin Hai slowly paced back and forth, carefully listening to the sounds around him. Not long after, a shining dagger appeared behind him and stabbed toward his back without a sound.


    <span>Just as the dagger was about to hit Qin Hai, he suddenly disappeared. The woman in ck turned pale with fright. It was toote to turn around and flee. A handnded urately on her neck. The woman in ck fell with a cry, falling weakly into Qin Hai''s arms.


    Qin Hai lowered his head to look at the woman''s face. Although she was wearing thick makeup, he could still tell that she was not that old. From her face and figure, she was the same woman who tried to kill Zhang Zhengdong at Shangri-La Hotel and escaped. Qin Hai couldn''t understand why this woman would appear in the bar and follow them all the way here. He also couldn''t understand why this woman would want to kill him. Was it because he ruined her good fortune?<span>He dragged the woman toward the Range Rover, ready to take her back and ask her more questions. But at this moment, a strong sense of danger came over him, and Qin Hai quickly retreated. With a "Chirp" sound, a bullet almost flew right past him. Seeing Qin Hai dodge the bullet, the gunman hidden in the shadows fired again. No matter how good Qin Hai was, he couldn''t use his body to forcefully carry the bullet. Furthermore, this gunman''s marksmanship was very good, so he could only let go of the woman in ck and fly to the side of the Land Rover to temporarily dodge.


    There was a loud rumbling sound, and a man in ck leather clothes rode that motorcycle of hers and quickly rushed over. While suppressing Qin Hai with bullets, he approached the woman in ck and quickly pulled her up from the ground. Then, he quickly drove away.<span>Qin Hai walked out from beside the Land Rover. He frowned as he stared at the distant motorcycle. If he pursued them now, he would have a fifty percent chance of catching them. However, if this was a trap set by the other party, then Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng would be in danger.


    <span>He didn''t chase them. Instead, he waited for the motorcycle to get far away before he returned to the car. He looked at the two little girls who were cowering behind him and said in a bad mood, "Do you dare to run around in the middle of the night again?"


    <span>The two little girls quickly shook their heads, shaking it like a rattle. Qin Haiughed inwardly. The two little fellows were probably frightened as well. They didn''t say anything else and just started the car, continuing on their way to Jade Dragon Ind.


    <span>At the same time, at the Wu n on the northern outskirts of the Spring River. The huge vi had been turned into a mourning hall. Almost everyone in the Wu family had a mournful look on their face. The crying sounds in the house were deafening.


    <span>The women were crying miserably, while Wu Xuan, who was sitting beside them, was filled with grief and indignation. He was still wearing the clothes he had worn in the evening. Even now, he still could not believe that his big brother, who had been alive not too long ago, was already separated from his life.


    A young man walked into the room, approached Wu Xuan and said in a low voice, "Uncle Xuan, we just got the news that these killers are from Xiangjiang and their target is Zhang Zhengdong. The police are trying their best to capture the remaining two killers."


    "Impossible!" Wu Xuan patted on the armrest and said with a gloomy face, "This is not that simple. Their target must be our big brother. Any Jiang killer is trying to divert our attention."


    A middle-aged woman who was crying said, "His second uncle, then who do you think is the mastermind?"


    Wu Xuan''s eyes overflowed with killing intent as he said in a deep voice: "I think it is most likely that bastard Qin Hai, and the Bai n has also participated. Otherwise, how would those surnamed Qin know that there would be a gunshot attack, and they just happened to push Zhang Zhengdong and Liu Qingmei away." "In addition, I was set up by someone at the royal ball. They might have done this to me. These bastards, I will definitely not let them get away with it."


    With that, he turned to the middle-aged woman and said, "Sister-inw, you can rest assured that I will definitely avenge brother!"The middle-aged woman cried, "With your big brother gone, our Wu family will depend on you. Little Xuan, although revenge is important, don''t let anything happen to you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."<span>Wu Xuan got up and left the house. He went to a quiet ce and dialed a number. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what your reason is. You must send people here immediately. I want to get rid of Qin Hai as soon as possible." If you don''t agree, then this will be the end of our cooperation. Furthermore, I will even reveal your secret.


    After a few seconds of silence, a hoarse voice came through the speaker. "I can understand your mood. Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything."


    After hanging up, like an angry lion, Wu Xuan dialed another number.


    "Three days! I will see Bai Hongtian die within three days!"<span>On the other end of the phone, Chen Yanqiu was so shocked that her face turned pale. When the sound of water sshing came from the washroom, she quickly hung up the phone and deleted the previous record before cing the phone under her pillow.


    <span>Bai Hongtian walked out of the washroom and casually asked, "Who else is calling you sote at night?"


    <span>Chen Yanqiu smiled and said, "My colleague asked me if I would like to go to school tomorrow morning. She wanted to invite me to do her beauty job, so I agreed."


    <span>Bai Hongtian didn''t seem to care. He casually picked up the teacup on the bedside table, only to realize that there was no water in the teacup. Chen Yanqiu quickly took the teacup, "Lie down and rest for a while, I''ll go pour some water for you."


    <span>Chen Yanqiu poured half a cup of water and after a moment of hesitation, she took out a small stic bag from the drawer beside her. She poured half of the powder out and mixed it with the tea water.


    <span>Returning to his room, he ced the teacup into Bai Hongtian''s hands. Chen Yanqiu was so nervous that her entire body was trembling, and her fingernails were about to dig into her palms.


    Fortunately, Bai Hongtian didn''t notice anything amiss. With a few gulps, he finished the entire cup of tea and fell back asleep. Soon, thunderous snores could be heard.


    Chen Yanqiu let out a long breath, as if she had put down a heavy burden. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1177

    Early the next morning, at Xiaoxiao''s request, Qin Hai had no choice but to teach them both martial arts. It was impossible for the two of them to learn any profound skills without any foundation. Qin Hai simply taught them some simple anti-wolves skills, but all in all, they only had a few moves, such as poking eyes, stepping toes, and kicking crotch. This way, they would at least be in danger if they met a pervert.<span>These moves were easy to learn. The two little girls almost instantly learned them. Especially this kick at the crotch, he had to learn it really quickly and kept staring at Qin Hai''s crotch. He was so angry that Qin Hai knocked his own head, dispelling the idea of using Qin Hai as a human target.


    Around 9 in the morning, Qin Hai arrived at the Bai n as promised and prepared to continue treating Bai Ruyan. However, just as his Land Rover entered the Bai family''s residence, Bai Ruyan called his cell phone. Qin Hai answered the call with a smile and said, "I knew you would urge me. Don''t worry, I''m already at your house."


    <span>"Come over to my dad first. My dad suddenly felt a terrible pain in his chest, as if it was very serious."


    Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. He hurriedly followed Bai Ruyan''s instructions and drove the car outside of the vi where Bai Hongtian was. Just as he got off the car, Bai Ruyan came out from the house and anxiously said, "My father suddenly had a terrible chest pain while he was practicing his martial arts this morning. Quickly check if he is seriously ill or not."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look first."


    Qin Hai followed Bai Ruyan into the room. Bai Hongtian was sitting diagonally on the sofa, but when he saw Qin Hai, he quickly sat up with a heartyugh. "Little Qin, I''m here. Actually, I''m very well.<span>Bai Ruyan said angrily, "Dad, you were in so much pain just now, and your clothes were all wet, and you said you''re okay?"


    Chen Yanqiu also advised from the side, "That''s right, it''s better to have a check-up. If there''s no illness, it''s best if it can be treated as soon as possible. This way, we can all be at ease."


    <span>Bai Hongtian''s other concubines also began to criticize him at the same time, causing Bai Hongtian''s brain to ache. He quickly waved his hands and said, "Fine fine fine, don''t say anymore. Little Qin, hurry and help me take a look so that they can shut up."


    Having many wives was also tiring. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry as he walked forward. Holding Bai Hongtian''s wrist, he channeled primeval essence and began to carefully examine his body.


    After a while, Qin Hai let go of Bai Hongtian''s wrist and said, "Uncle Bai, there''s nothing wrong with your body, but in order to ensure your health, it''s best to quit smoking and drinking, and then add some exercise."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Chen Yanqiu, who was always on tenterhooks, heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Hongtianughed heartily and said, "See, I told you that I was fine, but you all didn''t believe me. "It could be that I wasn''t able to catch my breath when I was cultivating just now. I should be fine as long as I follow along with it."


    Seeing that there were no problems with Bai Hongtian, Bai Ruyan finally felt at ease. After a while, she apanied Qin Hai back to her little vi.<span>"You scared me to death just now!" Speaking of the scene of Bai Hongtian breaking out in a cold sweat from the pain, even now, Bai Ruyan was still a little afraid. "Is there really nothing wrong with my dad?"


    Qin Hai said, "If you are worried, it would be best if your father went to the hospital for a detailed examination."


    Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes and retorted, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I''m a little worried! "Whatever, since you said it''s fine then it should be fine, my dad won''t go to the hospital to check up on him, that''s worse than killing him."


    Qin Hai shook his head with a smile. "It''s better to keep it a secret. After all, he was really in great pain just now."<span>"If something simr happens again, we can talk about it. It''s definitely impossible for him to go to the hospital right now." Bai Ruyan took off her jacket and revealed her perfect figure. She circled around Qin Hai and asked with a smile, "Have I gotten fat recently?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan was wearing a set of warm purple underwear. Therger the area, the thinner the area. It was simply impossible to make it more perfect.


    <span>Qin Hai subconsciously rubbed his nose. Fortunately, he had managed to reduce his anger quite a bit with his dual cultivation. For the time being, he didn''t have a nosebleed. However, he didn''t have any confidence in how long he could maintain this situation. After all, it was already rare to see an enchanting woman like Bai Ruyan. Yet, she was still dressed so sexily while luring him around.


    <span>"I think he''s a bit fat!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s eyes suddenly widened. "You really got fat? "Impossible, I weigh myself every day!"


    After saying that, she quickly ran to the mirror to take a good look at herself, "Liar, he''s obviously not fat!"


    Pow!<span>After a crisp sound, Bai Ruyan jumped three feet into the air while covering her fart. She stared at Qin Hai with a red face, "Why did you hit me?"


    "Since you''re not fat, then why are you asking me to amuse me?" Qin Hai pretended to be angry, "Quickly get on the bed and lie down, otherwise you will be severely punished!"


    Seeing Qin Hai raise his hand again, Bai Ruyan screamed and jumped onto the bed. She covered her butt and pouted. "You''re bullying me!""If you dare to tease anyone else in the future, prepare to be beaten up!" Qin Hai threatened with a malicious tone.


    However, Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes and suddenly revealed a crafty look. After sheid down on the bed, she actually raised her bottom high and turned her head to speak in an extremely seductive tone, "So that''s what you like. Just say it earlier, I''ll let you have enough!"Qin Hai was dumbstruck as he looked at the round, pouting body in front of him. A familiar warm current flowed down his nose.


    The heck!


    <span>After that, Qin Hai grabbed his nose and rushed into the washroom. Bai Ruyany on the bed,ughing until her branches trembled. After a while, she reached back and touched the spot where Qin Hai had patted her. She suddenly thought of something and a crimson flush appeared on her cheeks. It was incredibly beautiful.


    After a long while, Qin Hai returned to his room. Bai Ruyan turned her head and said with a charming smile, "Do you still want to fight?"<span>What was the point of a fight!


    Qin Hai cursed silently. If this fight continued, my brother''s blood would flow out!


    This seductress was really frightening. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also very good at being mischievous. F * ck, if anyone were to marry her in the future, they would definitely die in bed.


    At this moment, intense footsteps came from outside the door, followed by Ah Wu''s voice. "Miss, Boss just fainted!"


    "What?" Bai Ruyan''s expression changed drastically. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1178

    Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan immediately rushed to the vi where Bai Hongtian was. Bai Hongtian was still unconscious, and what made Qin Hai curious was that no matter how he used his true essence to check, Bai Hongtian''s body seemed to be normal without any serious illness.


    Without dy, he suggested that Bai Ruyan send Bai Hongtian to the hospital for a more detailed medical examination. Bai Ruyan was already in a state of disarray. After hearing Qin Hai''s suggestion, she hastily arranged for people to escort Bai Hongtian to the hospital. Qin Hai did not refuse to apany her and escorted Bai Hongtian to the hospital.


    <span>However, under Professor Wang''s instructions, a series of tests were carried out, and the results were exactly the same as what Qin Hai had predicted. Bai Hongtian was not sick, and from all physiological indicators, Bai Hongtian should be very healthy. Only his blood pressure continued to drop, and his heartbeat became slower and slower, until he could only rely on his pacemaker to survive. However, it was hard to say how long this situation wouldst. Perhaps in the next moment, Bai Hongtian''s heart wouldpletely stop beating. At that time, even the arrival of a deity would not be able to save him.


    After several rounds of expert consultation, the hospital had used almost every treatment method at its disposal. In the end, Bai Hongtian''s symptoms didn''t seem to have been alleviated at all, and the hospital was at a loss as to what to do.


    Outside of the emergency room, Bai Ruyan, who had received a notification of death, was crying until her eyes were red and swollen. Bai Hongtian''s group of concubines were also crying sorrowfully as if the end of the world was approaching.<span>Having known Bai Ruyan for so long, this was the first time Qin Hai had seen her cry so sorrowfully. His mood immediately became heavy as he extended his arm to hold Bai Ruyan in his arms.


    <span>Bai Ruyan, who was in Qin Hai''s arms, choked with sobs. "Is my father unable to cure him? Is he really going to die?"


    Qin Hai was speechless. In fact, he wasn''t a doctor in essence, but he had some experience in massage and acupuncture, so he simply couldn''t give Bai Ruyan a clear answer. Moreover, at this time, even if he knew that Bai Hongtian was hopeless, he wouldn''t dare to tell Bai Ruyan.


    He thought about Shen Meng in Chuan Province, but even Shen Meng couldn''t immediately tell what Bai Hongtian''s illness was. However, Shen Meng had already set off and was on her way to Chunjiang. Now, the only hope was Shen Meng, hoping that her little bugs would be able to perform a miracle again.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was actually from Shang Qiushan. When he saw this brat''s name, he almost hung up the phone. But then he thought about it, this brat said that his Shang Family was a medicinal family, and he could also take out a rare medicine like the Soul-Sealing Incense. Perhaps this brat had heard of Bai Hongtian''s situation.


    After he picked up the call, Qin Hai didn''t say anything else and told Shang Qiushan to quicklye to the hospital. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at the hospital. Qin Hai led him into the emergency room and told him about Bai Hongtian''s situation. He pointed to Bai Hongtian and said, "As long as you can cure him, I''ll help you participate in that martial artspetition!"


    Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, Shang Qiushan immediately felt as if he was on stimnts. His face was full of excitement as he ran over to Bai Hongtian''s side and carefully sized him up. Although this boy didn''t know how to learn, he still knew the basics. First, he examined Bai Hongtian''s pulse, then he opened his eyes and mouth to take a closer look. Then, he moved closer to Bai Hongtian''s mouth and sniffed.


    Qin Hai had been paying attention to the kid and immediately asked, "What did you find?"


    "If my judgement is not wrong, he is poisoned. Moreover, it is a very rare poison called Nine Nether Powder. This poison was obtained by drying and crushing the stamens of the Netherworld Flower. The poison was extremely toxic, and if one did not obtain the antidote within a day after being poisoned, they would die. The most peculiar thing was that the Nine Serenities Powder was colorless and tasteless. Initially, it would not show any symptoms. However, once the poison started to act up, the patient''s heart would rapidly fail and finally die due to insufficient blood supply. Many people treat their patients as if they were having a heart attack and miss the best time to treat them, so they die. "


    Qin Hai asked, "Are you sure he was poisoned? What method can I use to treat it? "


    Shang Qiushan chuckled, "It''s easy if you want to confirm. Feed this to him. If he''s better, it means he''s poisoned. If he''s not, then I can''t do anything about it."


    <span>The kid took out a bottle, poured out a dull gray pill, and gave it to Qin Hai. "This is an antidote pill. For the time being, we haven''t encountered any poison that it can''t cure. We''ll know whether he''s poisoned or not after giving it to him."


    <span>Qin Hai took the pill but his eyes were still staring at the small bottle in Shang Qiushan''s hand. The kid''s expression changed as he hid the bottle behind him. He smiled and said, "Big brother, this pill is quite hard to obtain. I only brought a small bottle like this. Don''t try to get ahold of it."


    <span>Qin Hai raised his brows, "Don''t forget, I just promised you that I would help you participate in thatpetition. Whether or not you could win, to what extent, I have not said anything!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan was stunned, then he didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Big Brother, can we stop joking?"


    <span>"Do you think I''m joking?" Qin Hai looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "If you want others to help you, you have to show some sincerity, no?"


    With that, he ignored the brat and found a nurse to feed the antidote pill to Bai Hongtian.


    <span>Strangely, the moment the antidote pill was consumed, Bai Hongtian''s body spasmed and he spat out a puddle of ck water. Bai Hongtian''s blood pressure rose unceasingly and quickly returned to normal, his heartbeat also returning to normal.


    <span>Shang Qiushan proudly said, "How about it, I''m not wrong, he was poisoned by the Nine Nether Powder. "Tsk tsk, I never thought that someone would use this poison now, it''s really rare."


    <span>"Is this poison rare?" Qin Hai asked.


    "It''s extremely rare. ording to the legends, only a few Nether Flowers can grow in a pit of ten thousand people, and now that it''s an era of peace, a few people dying is a huge matter. Where else can one find a pit of ten thousand people, so the Netherworld Flowers are almost extinct. I only knew that there was such a thing because I heard it from my family''s elders. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to know of it like you all. "


    <span>Hearing Shang Qiushan''s words, Qin Hai also came to a sudden realization. Although Shen Meng was knowledgeable and knowledgeable, she couldn''t possibly know everything. It was more normal for things like the Netherworld Flower and Nine Nether Powder to not know everything.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1179

    Knowing the characteristics of the Nine Nether Powder, the person who gave Bai Hongtian the world poison was someone worth pondering over.


    It was clear that not only did this person want to kill Bai Hongtian, he even wanted to hide the truth that Bai Hongtian died of poison.


    <span>Who could this person be? What was the purpose of his actions?


    After a while, Qin Hai walked out of the emergency room with these questions. His expression was still gloomy and dark, which surprised Bai Ruyan who was guarding the door. She rushed over and asked, "My dad, is my dad ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai looked around. At this moment, Bai Hongtian''s few concubines had all perked up their ears in nervousness, their expressions different from one another.


    <span>Thankfully, Qin Hai shook his head slightly. "Uncle Bai is still unconscious. Ru Yan,e in with me."


    Bai Ruyan and the others let out a sigh of relief. After Bai Ruyan entered the emergency room, Qin Hai closed the door and led her to the emergency room.


    When she arrived at the emergency room, Bai Ruyan''s eyes suddenly widened. This was because she saw Bai Hongtian reclining on the bed. Moreover, Bai Hongtian''s eyes were wide open; he was already awake!"Dad, are you alright?" Bai Ruyan was surprised and happy at the same time. She quickly rushed over. Bai Hongtianughed, "It''s fine, it''s all thanks to Little Qin and his friends."


    Bai Ruyan turned her head to look at Qin Hai with a joyful expression. "Thank you, thank you!"


    "Me too!" Shang Qiushan stuck his head out from behind Qin Hai and looked at Bai Ruyan with a smile, "If it weren''t for my antidote pill, your father definitely wouldn''t have woken up right now!"<span>"Antidote pill? Is my dad poisoned? " Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with an astonished expression.


    <span>"That''s right, Uncle Bai was poisoned." Qin Hai casually pressed Shang Qiushan''s head back down and told Bai Ruyan about the characteristics of the Nine Nether Powder in detail. Finally, he said, "The person who poisoned Uncle Bai was definitely not simply trying to kill him, but had some other motive. Otherwise, why would he choose to use the rare poison called Nine Nether Powder? If my guess is right, he''s still hiding in the Bai family. "


    Bai Ruyan pondered for a while, then turned around to look at the doctors and nurses in the emergency room. Qin Hai whispered, "Don''t worry, I''ve already informed Professor Wang. They will keep their mouths shut."


    Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai with a smile. "You know what I''m going to do?"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "That won''t trouble me. I will just hide the truth about Uncle Bai''s recovery, announce Uncle Bai''s illness to the public, and then observe the situation to find out the real culprit." "Well, I was right."Bai Ruyan gave Qin Hai a flirtatious nce. "Then guess again. Other than these, what else do I want to do?"


    "Of course it''s to find the real culprit and take revenge!"


    <span>"Wrong, the thing I want to do the most right now is to kiss you!" Bai Ruyan suddenly pounced over, hugged Qin Hai''s neck and heavily kissed him on the face.


    On the other hand, Bai Ruyan was still as rxed as ever. After separating with Qin Hai and seeing the lips on his face, she couldn''t help but smile charmingly. She threw a coquettish nce at Qin Hai, "Do you want toe from the right again?"Qin Hai hurriedly expressed his gratitude. After a while, he walked out of the emergency room with Bai Ruyan. Bai Ruyan pretended to wipe the tears from her eyes as she said, "Father''s condition is not good. The doctor said that he won''t be able to hold on tonight and will be here any time soon ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, Bai Ruyan actually choked up and lost her voice. The atmosphere at the scene once again fell into a freezing point. Everyone''s face had an expression of extreme grief.Qin Hai watched Bai Ruyan''s performance and praised her acting skills. With this kind of heaven-defying acting, coupled with her devilish body and looks, if Bai Ruyan were to join the entertainment industry, then she would definitely be a powerful actor, let alone be a movie star!


    <span>With the support of a group of concubines, Bai Ruyan sat down on a bench outside the emergency room. Bai Hongtian''s Ninth Aunt suddenly turned her head and vomited, looking very upset.


    ording to what Bai Hongtian had said in the emergency room, he had been together with the Ninth Aunt yesterday, including eating and drinking. Now that Bai Hongtian had been poisoned, and the Ninth Aunt waspletely fine, after Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai had analysed her, they felt that the current Ninth Aunt was the most suspicious.<span>Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai secretly looked at each other. Bai Ruyan hurriedly stepped forward and asked with concern, "Aunt Jiu, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    <span>Chen Yanqiu shook her head, "I''m fine. I might have eaten a little too much in the morning, so I''m a bit disgusted."


    "It''s better to find a doctor, or let Qin Hai take a look for you. Even if it''s a minor illness, you can''t look down on him. My dad usually doesn''t pay too much attention, so he became like this."<span>Chen Yanqiu could not refuse these words, so she could only nod and agree. Qin Hai held Chen Yanqiu''s wrist and slowly channeled his true essence. After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Congrattions Ninth Aunt, you''re pregnant!"


    Chen Yanqiu pretended to have just heard this news, and asked in both surprise and surprise, "Really, am I really pregnant?"<span>"If you''re worried, you can get a doctor to examine it in detail."


    Qin Hai stood up and exchanged a nce with Bai Ruyan. Bai Ruyan understood immediately, and instructed a few servants of the Bai Family, "Hurry and take Ninth Aunt to do a detailed examination, go quickly!"


    After Chen Yanqiu had left, Bai Ruyan came to Qin Hai''s side and whispered, "My dad just had an ident and the news of her pregnancy came out. What a coincidence!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "There is no such thing as coincidences or books. If you want to write an essay, there must be a coincidence. Perhaps this matter is a big article being written by someone. If that''s really the case, you''ll have to be careful, and their next target will most likely be you. "


    To first deal with Bai Hongtian and then deal with Bai Ruyan, the Bai Family would most likely be wiped out. At this time, Chen Yanqiu just happened to have the bloodline of the Bai Family in her belly. One could imagine what would happen next. Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were both smart people, and the logic behind them was clear.Bai Ruyan smiled faintly, her phoenix eyes shed with a fierce light, "I''m just afraid that they won''te and will find out who the real culprit is when theye." "I really don''t believe that she would have the guts to take on a woman like Chen Yanqiu."


    The results of the examination were soon out. Chen Yanqiu was indeed pregnant, and it had been more than two months. As soon as the news spread, Bai Hongtian''s other aunts'' faces filled with surprise. As for Bai Hongtian, who was hiding in the emergency room, his face immediately darkened. If it weren''t for Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan stopping him, he probably would have rushed out of the emergency room and beat up Chen Yanqiu.


    Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan did not quite understand Bai Hongtian''s rage. In the end, Bai Hongtian had no choice but to invite all the doctors and nurses in the emergency room. Even Shang Qiushan was called out of the emergency room and told the truth that he was no longer a humane person."Ruyan, actually, ever since your mother left, your father has been unable to help you increase your younger brother and sister."


    Inhumane. This was definitely the most shameful thing for any man, not to mention the man in front of him whom his daughter already liked.


    <span>After Bai Hongtian revealed the truth, his face immediately flushed red. He was so ashamed that he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1180

    <span>Bai Ruyan was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she squatted down in front of Bai Hongtian and held his hand with tears in her eyes, "Dad, why didn''t you say so earlier? Otherwise, no matter how much money I spent, I would have helped you cure your illness!"


    Bai Hongtian smiled bitterly, "Father had someone to look for him, and they said that he can''t cure him." For fear of being found out, dad found you all these aunties. Were you alwaysining about dad? "


    Bai Ruyan''s tears fell like rain, choking on her own words.<span>"Uncle Bai, let me take a look for you!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan and Bai Hongtian both had astonished expressions as they looked up at Qin Hai. Bai Ruyan was even more surprised as she asked, "Can you cure my father''s illness?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Let''s see what the problem is, then we can think of a way."


    <span>When Bai Ruyan heard this, she was overjoyed. She quickly persuaded Bai Hongtian to lie down on the bed. After Qin Hai asked Bai Hongtian about his injuries from back then, he ced his palm on Bai Hongtian''s abdomen and imbued true essence into it, carefully inspecting his body''s condition.


    <span>ording to Bai Hongtian, he had been seriously injured. Although he had managed to survive, from then on he was no longer humane.


    After a careful examination, Qin Hai discovered that this was indeed the case. The obstruction on Bai Hongtian''s abdomen was most likely caused by his injuries back then. This was also the reason why he had been unable to be a man ever since. To an ordinary doctor, this sort of problem was basically incurable. But to him, it was no problem at all. Bai Ruyan''s innate blockages in her meridians had already been cured by him, and Bai Hongtian''s situation was even more so.


    <span>He used the fastest method to reverse the Dao Repository''s secret art and give Bai Hongtian a massage. After it was over, Qin Hai called Bai Ruyan to one side and whispered in her ear. Bai Ruyan nced at him with a red face, then hurriedly left the emergency room. Not long after, Bai Ruyan led a woman back to the emergency room. It was one of Bai Hongtian''s concubines. He looked a bit old, but had a kind face and was a very virtuous woman. Bai Ruyan called him Second Aunt.


    When the woman saw Bai Hongtian, she was naturally surprised and overjoyed. After Bai Ruyan exined the situation to her, she locked her and Bai Hongtian in a room. Not long after, there were some strange noisesing from inside the house. Bai Ruyan''s face instantly flushed red with embarrassment.


    Qin Hai was secretly amused. Bai Hongtian was probably the first person in the history of the hospital to have really done it in the emergency ward of the hospital. If Professor Wang knew about this, he would most likely vomit blood.<span>Half an hourter, the door opened. Bai Hongtian, who was beaming with happiness, appeared in front of Qin Hai and the others with his second concubine in his arms. Needless to say, Bai Hongtian''s second concubine had a ruddyplexion after being moisturized. Her eyes exuded an unconceble charm, causing Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan to secretlyugh. From this, it could be seen that Bai Hongtian''s illness hadpletely recovered.


    Now that things hade to this point, Qin Hai felt that there was no longer a need for him to stay. Bai Hongtian and Bai Ruyan were both shrewd people. If they caught hold of the clue of Chen Yanqiu, they believed that they would soon be able to find the mastermind behind this. He first called Shen Meng to tell her not toe back to Spring River, then bid farewell to Bai Ruyan and prepared to leave the hospital.


    However, just before he was about to leave, Bai Ruyan took the call. Her expression changed drastically, and after hanging up, she said to Qin Hai, "Chen Yanqiu has already admitted it. Wu Xuan asked her to do it. And Nine Nether Powder was also given to her by Wu Xuan."


    "It''s that guy again!" Qin Hai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this matter to have something to do with Wu Xuan.Bai Ruyan snorted coldly, her eyes filled with coldness. "I heard that after Wu Long died yesterday, Wu Xuan was like a mad dog that caused most of the trouble. It seems that the rumors were true. He started to bite people crazily today." But his n was wrong, I don''t care about biting others, biting our Bai Family. Even if we have to put our entire family on the line, I want to smack his teeth to see if his teeth are hard or our Bai Family''s bones are hard! "


    Qin Hai asked with a smile, "What are you going to do? Bring a group of people to kill the Wu n and fight him to the death? "<span>"Do you have any other way?" Bai Ruyan said with a deep voice, "The Wu family has been in the business for many years, and their official rtions are intertwined with each other. Without solid evidence, it is impossible to defeat them."


    <span>"Isn''t he known as the genius of the business world? Then we might as well start from here and thoroughly defeat him in what he is most proficient at, and cause the copse of their martial family."


    "Commercial means?" Bai Ruyan frowned slightly. "I''m afraid the difficulty is not small."


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "That depends on who''s on the board, and I think we can make a phone call to Zhao Pu. This kid will most likely be interested."


    Bai Ruyan was keenly aware of the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words. "You want Lin Qingya to handle this matter?"


    "Do you have any better candidates?" Qin Hai retorted, and said, "Actually, even if you didn''t participate, I would have done the same thing. "If you don''t want to work with Qingya, then forget it. I will hand Wu Xuan over to you when he is half dead."<span>Bai Ruyan stared at Qin Hai for a good while, then suddenly burst intoughter, "As long as the one from your family agrees, of course I won''t be a problem. If you want someone to give you money, then give them money. The question is, can you handle the one in your house? "


    <span>"What would you do if I told you that this n was originally formted by Grd and that she was the one who asked me to persuade you and Zhao Pu to join us to deal with the Wu family?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>Bai Ruyan was stunned.


    <span>Qin Hai patted Bai Ruyan''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Qingya is not as petty as you think. The two of you do not have any deep grudges. To be friends, you should not be enemies. Do you think I''m right?"


    After saying this, Qin Hai turned around and walked out of the emergency room. Bai Ruyan stared nkly at him for a while. She pouted and humphed, "If you want to work together, then so be it. But if you want to be friends, then forget it. If you want to fight with me over a man, it''s fated to be a dark life!"


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Hai went straight home to Yulong Ind and told Lin Qingya what had happened that morning.


    In fact, Lin Qingya hadn''t been staying at home idle for the past few days. Since she knew that Qin Hai was going to deal with Wu Xuan, in order to prevent Qin Hai from doing something rash, she had formted a business n to stop him. Now that Wu Long had died unexpectedly, the Bai Family had been thoroughly angered by Wu Xuan. It could be said to be the best opportunity. As long as they could get in touch with Zhao Pu and gather the forces of the three families, they would be able to win the fight against the Wu n.


    However, just like Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai was also very surprised that Lin Qingya had taken the initiative to cooperate with the Bai Family.In the end, Lin Qingya leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and said with a gentle smile, "What''s so strange about that? There''s never been an eternal enemy or friend in the mall. Since cooperation is beneficial to us, then we should cooperate. This is the most scientificw of business. "


    <span>Qin Hai was startled and smiled bitterly, "Just because of that reason?"


    <span>He had originally thought that Lin Qingya had already put down the grudge between her and Bai Ruyan, but who knew that the matter was not what he was thinking at all.


    <span>Lin Qingya raised her head and smiled slyly. "Then what do you think is the reason?"


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1181

    As expected by Qin Hai, Zhao Pu was very interested in Lin Qingya''s n to assassinate the martial artists. That afternoon, the three parties gathered together and began to n a detailed n to assassinate the martial artists.


    Because it was inconvenient for Lin Qingya to move around, the location of the discussion was in the vi in Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind. This was the first time they hade to Jade Dragon Ind, especially Bai Ruyan. It could be said that this was the first time in many years that she and Lin Qingya had sat down face to face to discuss about cooperation.


    What made Qin Hai at ease was that Bai Ruyan and Lin Qingya both showed restraint. There were no quarrels or bickering during the discussion as he had expected. Everyone seemed to be partners, not enemies.<span>Seeing this harmonious scene, Qin Haimented on the inside. If only this situation could be maintained, he wouldn''t have to be stuck between the two of them.


    Unfortunately, this was impossible.The discussion went very smoothly. Whether it was the Zhao Family or the Bai Family, as ns that had lived in the Spring River for a long time, they knew a lot about the martial arts family. They had already grasped a lot of good cards and a lot of dark materials about the martial arts family.


    <span>Although Qin Hai and Lin Qingya didn''t have any information on the Wu family, they still had their cards up their sleeves. One was the massive amount of funds that Qin Hai could provide, and the other was the powerful support of the Liu Family. Last time Liu Qingmei was almost killed by Huo Xiaojing, and this debt was already settled by the Wu n. Even though the Liu n would not personally take action against Wu Xuan, Qin Hai and the rest did not need to worry about the Wu n supporting Wu Xuan. Especially thetter point, which was very important. The fact that the Wu n could develop to such a scale was closely rted to the support of the Beijing Wu n. If the Wu n could not obtain the support of the Beijing Wu n, they would surely fall into a situation of istion and helplessness.


    Lin Qingya had made a series of modifications to the sniping n after consulting the ck materials that the Zhao and Bai Families had grasped. The modified n had also gained the approval of Zhao Pu and Bai Ruyan; if nothing went wrong, as long as the n continued, even if the Wu Family didn''t break down their door, they would at least suffer great damage to their vitality.


    After the discussion was over, Qin Hai sent Zhao Pu and Bai Ruyan out. Before Zhao Pu got on the car, he looked at Bai Ruyan who was not far away, then looked towards the vi''s front door. He said to Qin Hai with a mocking smile, "Is it difficult to be stuck between two women?"Qin Hai rolled his eyes. "Why didn''t you say that I was going to hug you left and right? How great!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Zhao Pu smilingly patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, turned around and got into the car. He turned around and said, "If that day everes, I will truly admire you!"


    "Just you wait!"<span>After Zhao Pu left, Bai Ruyan walked over to Qin Hai, raised an eyebrow, and said with a sly smile, "Why didn''t you look at me earlier? "Are you that afraid that Lin Qingya would scold you?"


    "Is there?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan harrumphed, "Nonsense, you think I''m blind? Let me tell you, if you do this again in the future, I''ll tell Lin Qingya, that you hit my butt, and that you molested me while I was being treated! In any case, you are not allowed to ignore me in front of Lin Qingya in the future, and you are not allowed to be too intimate with her either, because I will be jealous. "If I get jealous, then our partnership will be ruined."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Are you the ones helping me to snipe at the Wu family? "Don''t forget, your father was almost killed by Wu Xuan."


    <span>"What does it matter? If ites to it, I will rush into the Wu family and fight to the death with Wu Xuan." "Since you proposed to use amercial method to snipe at the Wu n, you and Lin Qingya are begging me. Therefore, in the future, treat me a little better, and don''t make eye contact in front of me. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He took a step forward, approached Bai Ruyan and said in a low voice, "Do you believe that I won''t beat you up again?"


    Bai Ruyan''s eyes rippled with excitement. She threw a coquettish nce over. "Come on, I''m afraid you don''t have the guts!" "How about I just lie in the car and let you give me a good beating?"<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    The heck, she''s really a demoness!


    Bai Ruyan suddenly covered her mouth and giggled. She looked in the direction of the vi''s entrance and said with a smile, "I''m leaving. Don''t you want to say something?"Qin Hai stretched out his hand, "You''re wee toe again!"


    <span>Unexpectedly, Bai Ruyan looked at his outstretched hand, curled her lips, and suddenly threw herself into his embrace. She embraced his neck and smiled: "Idiot, you don''t even know how to kiss before we part ways? Didn''t Lin Qingya teach you? "


    <span>Before Qin Hai could react, Bai Ruyan gave him a gentle kiss on the corner of his mouth. Then, with a tenderugh, she turned around and got into the Maserati. She waved at Qin Hai with a smile, then quickly left.


    Qin Hai touched the ce where he was kissed by Bai Ruyan and shook his head with a bitter smile. It looked like he would not have a good day if the Wu family did not fall!<span>At the same time, Xiaoxiao, who had been secretly watching from the window for a long time, angrily turned around and said to Lin Qingya, "Sis, that Bai Ruyan has gone too far to openly kiss brother-inw. The next time shees here, we must show her some colors. Otherwise, we will definitely go overboard! "


    <span>Lin Qingya''s gaze was still on the book in her hands as she asked indifferently, "Then did your brother-inw kiss her?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Isn''t that enough? As long as your brother-inw knows what to do and what not to do, I have confidence in him. Oh, that''s right. "Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Xiaoxiao." Xiaoxiao, you''re a big girl now. If you meet a suitable boy in school, you can date him. Tell me, do you have a guy you like? "


    Xiaoxiao curled her lips and said, "I don''t like those guys. They''re either stupid to death or they''re pedantic to the point they want to fly around you like flies. It''s so annoying."


    "So you''re popr at school?" At this time, Qin Hai walked into the room. After he sat down beside Lin Qingya, he said with a smile, "I didn''t think that a little guy like you would have so many men liking you."Xiaoxiao was immediately angered to the point of choking. She stood up, gnashing her teeth as she said, "I''m not Xiao Budian. I''m already 18 years old and already an adult! Hmph, I won''t tell you anymore, you only know how to bully me! "


    After Xiaoxiao left, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and began tough heartily.Afterughing, Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai and wiped the corner of his lips with a tissue. She didn''t say a word the whole time. Qin Hai felt embarrassed and said awkwardly, "I was caught off guard by her sudden attack."


    <span>"I know!" Lin Qingya smiled. "She did this on purpose for me to see."


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qingya leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and continued to read the book, no longer mentioning the matter of the lips. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1182

    <span>The energy and auto parts processing industries were two major industries of the martial arts world. They had always been the gold-sucking weapons of the martial world, and were also the foundation of the martial world''s current glory. flower


    <span>Just in the local area of Spring River, the Wu family owned more than 20 gas stations, at the same time, the Wu family also invested in many refiningpanies. Just in the local area of Spring River, the Wu family owned more than 20 gas stations, and at the same time, the Wu family invested many refiningpanies.


    <span>However, overnight, the situation suddenly changed. On the same day, a scandal broke between the two industries.


    <span>Firstly, on the most famous online forum in the country, there were people who exposed that more than twenty gas stations owned by the Wu family had been recharged, resulting in the urrence of serious oil road idents, and even the copse of vehicles. The most serious ident involved was a serious traffic ident on the highway in the summer, at that time, there were a total of thirteen cars colliding with each other, seven people died, and twenty-one people were severely injured, which was once a sensational piece of news.


    <span>ording to the source, ording to the post-mortem investigation, the first problem urred because the car broke down due to the inferior fuel provided by the gas station. It was only because of a series of operations by the family that the incident was covered up, making the public unable to know the truth.


    <span>When this news appeared on the inte, it immediately attracted the attention of countlessizens. Theizens quickly pushed it to the top of the forums, making it the hottest topic of the day.


    Subsequently, otherizens broke out with simr news. Many car owners posted their hardships on the inte and after a whole day of fermentation, this matter had already attracted the attention ofizens all over the country. Not only the major websites were reproducing and following the news, even the traditional media were paying attention to this matter.


    Coincidentally, on the same day, many of the big names in the auto industry reported that in order to save money, Longsheng Group had privately used inferior raw materials to produce spare parts, and had also sent the finished products to major carpanies, which had led to serious problems with the quality of multiple brands of vehicles.<span>This news was rted to many well-known carpanies and was closely rted to the interests of the general public. As soon as it appeared on the inte, it was immediately forwarded and spread like wildfire. In an instant, there were waves of curses and criticisms, and manyizens expressed that they would never buy another car of this brand again.


    <span>The situation was urgent. All the autopanies listed above were forced to issue emergency statements, stating that their cars definitely did not use essories provided by Martial Arts Part Company. It took a lot of effort for them to quell the anger of theirizens.


    However, as the party involved in the incident, thepany is getting deeper and deeper into the whirlpool. Aside from the few informedals that were well-known, other informedals appeared on the inte one after another, causing the fire to burn hotter and hotter. Eventually, it led to countless reporters flocking over to report this matter, hoping to uncover thetest news.


    It was the day of Wu Long''s funeral. When the news came, Wu Xuan flew into a rage. He immediately rushed to thepany and cursed at the group of executives. Not long after, thepany issued a stern statement on the Inte, indicating that there was absolutely no such thing as a second bestpany.However, less than ten minutes after the announcement was made, a secretly taken video immediately appeared on the inte. The video shows Longhun Group''s production workshop, with several segments clearly documenting the entire process of workers using inferior raw materials and matchingbeled raw materials.


    The moment the video appeared, it was like a resounding p in the face of thepany. It took almost two hours before thepany issued another statement, indicating that the video was fake and that thepany had already reported it to the police.<span>However, the persuasiveness of such a statement was next to zero. In the eyes of the masses ofizens, Longsheng Corporation had be the headquarters for manufacturing fake and inferior products. With the influx of a huge number ofizens, the once famous Longsheng Corporation hadpletely turned the streets.


    <span>At the same time, as a listedpany, the shares of Longsheng Group also suffered a copse in the secondary market. After three consecutive days of closing down, the market value of the shares of Longsheng Group lost more than 30%. On the fourth day, although there was a fierce confrontation and the trading volume had reached an unprecedented level, the shares of Longhun Group were ultimately pinned to the board. At this point, the stock market value of Longsheng Group has been reduced by 40%.


    As an experienced business expert, Wu Xuan was skilled at using modern financial instruments such as stock pledge. These tools had helped him to bring in a lot of money into thepany, and it was thanks to these money that the Wu family had grown so much in the past few years. However, at times like these, these financial instruments were like throwing daggers, each one almost fatal.


    Simply put, as long as the shares of the group continue to fall, a single stop would result in the bank forcibly closing down the shares of the group, which would lead to an irreversible copse in the value of the group''s shares. No one wanted to see this situation, let alone Wu Xuan. The Longsheng Group was the foundation of the Wu family. If it copsed, the Wu family would copse.


    <span>However, there was nothing he could do. With the Wu family refusing his request for help, Wu Xuan had entered a desperate situation.


    Under the strong interference of the Liu Family, no one dared to help the Martial Family anymore. At this time, no one dared to provide financial support to the Martial Family. That was a bottomless ck hole. No one dared to risk their lives. In this situation, Wu Xuan watched the shares of the Longsheng Group lying on the board. He was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Qin Hai, Lin Qingya, I will kill you!"After a few days of sparring, Wu Xuan had already figured out who his opponent was. The one who had hidden behind the scenes and skilfullymanded a group of yers to constantly pin the shares of Longsheng Group onto the board was Lin Qingya, and the one who provided massive amounts of financial support for Lin Qingya was Qin Hai.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    A phone suddenly rang in the empty office. After a long time, Wu Xuan found his phone and picked it up.


    "Go and turn yourself in, then the Longsheng Group will be saved, and so will the Wu n."


    The phone call was from Beijing. Wu Xuan could tell who it was just from the voice alone.<span>He suddenlyughed out loud and bellowed like a madman, "In your dreams! Didn''t you all want me to die? Fine, let''s die together!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1183

    There was only one road leading to Block 1, Yulong Ind. flowerThe road was about a kilometer long, with carefully nted shrubs on both sides. Every five meters, there was a street light, making the whole road look as if it was day.


    This was a path exclusive to Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind, showing the vi''s owner''s honorable status.


    <span>At 10 PM, dozens of van appeared at the intersection. There were a few hundred people getting off the van. The originally spacious road suddenly became very crowded.


    No one spoke. This group of people was clearly well-trained, not a motley crowd. Moreover, all of them held machetes in their hands, exuding a murderous aura. It was truly an awe-inspiring scene to behold.<span>At the same time, on the second floor of Jade Dragon Ind''s number 1 building, Bai Ruyan was looking through the telescope at the group of swordsmen approaching unceasingly. She could not help but turn pale.


    "I didn''t expect the rumors to be true. The Wu family is really secretly training a group of assassins." It is said that these people are all experts, and the Wu n has spent a lot of money on them! "


    Bai Ruyan turned her head to look at Qin Hai, "It''s still toote for you to regret. I''ve already brought them here. As long as I call them, they''ll immediately rush over!"Qin Hai ced a nket over Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. These people are not even in my eyes yet. The reason I called you here today is to let you all watch a good show."


    <span>Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu, who was on the other side, looked at each other. They were unable to understand what Qin Hai meant.


    Right at this moment, when the hundreds of demasters had all walked up to the passageway leading to Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building, in front of them, arge bald man stood in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Kill him!"<span>With an angry roar, the ten plus sabremen at the front charged forward, waving their weapons and charging at the baldie.


    <span>However, before they could reach the baldie, another group of them appeared behind him.


    <span>One, two, three ¡­. There were more and more people, and in the end, almost a hundred of them appeared behind the baldie.


    Without a doubt, they were all Star Light''s elites. They were the subordinates and confidantes that had followed Qin Hai for many years.<span>On the second floor of Building 1, Bai Ruyan frowned, "You prepared so few people? "I am afraid it is not enough. Wu Xuan has almost four hundred men. No matter how strong you are, you can''t handle so many of them."


    "Don''t worry. 100 people is enough to deal with this kind of trash!" Qin Hai smiled and gently held Lin Qingya''s hand. Lin Qingya also returned a smile.<span>At the same time, within the private passageway, two groups of people were fighting in close quarters. The first one to charge into the group of 400 was the baldie. He was like a mad lion, valiant and invincible, and no one could stop him. Wherever he went, no one could stand still. The baldie acted as if he had no one around him. With a wave of his hand, he repelled the swordsman who was approaching him. He passed through the encirclement of more than 400 people and arrived at the other end of the crowd.


    <span>Behind him, the hundred elite Starlight Soldiers had arrived at the same time, not a single one of them losing a single person. As for the four hundred sabremen, they were all lying on the ground. Not a single one of them could stand properly.


    On the second floor of Building 1, Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu were dumbstruck as they watched this scene. They were truly shocked. Where did Qin Hai get a hundred people from? Theirbat strength had almost broken through the sky."Alright, we''ve finished eating. It''s time to go to dinner. Are youing down with me, or are you staying here? "


    <span>"I''ll go down with you!" Bai Ruyan looked at Lin Qingya and quickly said.


    Zhao Pu shrugged helplessly. "Then let''s go together and see what else Wu Xuan can do."


    <span>Not long after, when Qin Hai led Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu into the passageway, the four hundred swordsmen who had fallen to the ground earlier had all disappeared. The ground had been cleaned uppletely. If it wasn''t for the small amount of blood left in the corner, no one would have thought that there were hundreds of people fighting here.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu looked at each other again.


    "Boss!" The baldie walked in front of Qin Hai and said respectfully. Qin Hai slightly nodded, "Well done!"


    At that moment, a ck business car stopped at the intersection. Four people got off, and Wu Xuan was among them.<span>When Wu Xuan saw that Qin Hai and the others were still standing there, and the sabremen he had sent had disappeared, his eyes narrowed abruptly and revealed a strong sense of hatred. He pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Let''s kill him first and then the rest of them. I want to ughter this ce today!"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the three people beside Wu Xuan and frowned slightly. "You protect Miss Bai and the others. Leave the rest to me."


    <span>Then, he left the baldie to protect Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu while he walked towards Wu Xuan and the others.


    Both sides advanced at the same time, and soon, the one kilometer journey was over. Qin Hai was only ten meters away from Wu Xuan.


    "Do it, kill him!" Wu Xuan roared.<span>However, the three people beside him didn''t move. One of them stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Can you contact Sun?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s expression changed as he stared at the three fellows and asked, "Who are you people?"


    "You don''t have to care who we are. If you can contact Sun, we will spare your life today. Otherwise ¡­" Hehe, I can only send you to see God! "


    <span>"Are you people from Evil Shadow?" A strong killing intent exuded from Qin Hai''s body. At this moment, he finally understood why Wu Xuan kept plotting against him ¡ª this bastard was Xie Ying''s man.


    He stared at Wu Xuan and said, "I didn''t expect you to be ackey of Xie Ying. What a pity!" The dignified Wu family is actually working for a notorious evil organization. Are you worthy of your ancestors and your dead brother? "<span>"Kill him, quickly kill him!" Wu Xuan stared at Qin Hai, flustered and exasperated, "Bastard, didn''t you want me to die? Even if I die, I want you to be my scapegoat!"


    "Shut up!"


    The man who had spoken just now suddenly pped Wu Xuan hard on the face. Wu Xuan covered his face and looked at him in a daze. "You hit me, you actually hit me. Do you know who I am? Do you believe that I will reveal your secret to the public right now?"


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the other person suddenly used a standard roundhouse kick. Wu Xuan screamed and flew seven or eight meters away. Then he fell on the ground and stopped moving.<span>That person from before continued saying to Qin Hai, "You have onest chance. As long as you can call Sun over, we''ll let you go!"


    <span>Qin Hai walked forward step by step, "I will also give you onest chance. Tell me everything you know about Xie Ying, and I will spare your lives!"


    "Arrogant!"


    The person who kicked Wu Xuan just now rushed towards Qin Hai first. He was quick and agile and his kick was incredibly fast. Judging from the movement of his leg, it looked like the leg technique of the Republic of Korea.<span>"Taekwondo, flowery fist embroidery of ghosts!" Qin Hai sidestepped the kick and narrowed his eyes. "I''ll show you what''s the real leg art now!"


    Bang!


    Qin Hai''s right leg shot out like lightning. Before that person could scream out, his chest was kicked by Qin Hai. He flew far away andy beside Wu Xuan, never getting up again. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1184

    The remaining two people were astounded as they looked at Qin Hai warily.


    "Nice kung fu, much more powerful than I thought." The person who spoke earlier looked at Qin Hai and smiled coldly, "But just with this, you are not our opponent." "You better hurry up and call Sun over, otherwise you''ll die today, and those people behind you, including your woman, will all die."


    "Do you think the two of you are a match for the SUN?" Qin Hai said indifferently.The two of them looked at each other, and excitement filled their eyes, "So you really can contact SUN? "Alright, since it''s like this, we''ll let you live until you call Sun, then send you to see the King of Hell!"


    <span>"Cut the crap, do you only know how to talk? If you have the guts,e over here. Once you beat me, you''ll know where the SUN is! Of course, this is impossible, and you don''t have to worry too much about it. I''ll tell you the exact address of the SUN before you all die, but you probably won''t have a chance to see him again. "


    "Arrogant!"


    Of the remaining two people, one was fat while the other was thin. The previous speaker was a fatty. After hearing what Qin Hai said, the skinny man snorted and immediately dashed towards Qin Hai. He was extremely fast, but his speed waspletely silent. He was truly like a leopard cat. On his right hand was actually a ck dagger. The de was very short, less than twenty centimeters, and was about the same as an ordinary fruit knife, but the cold and dense smell of blood exuded from the de, indicating that this dagger had reaped countless lives in the past.


    As the saying goes, ''every inch long, every inch short, every inch close, those who dare to use the short sabre are all masters of closebat, and all of them have great confidence in their own skills''. The dagger this man used was even shorter than ordinary daggers, so it was obvious that he was more confident in his own abilities.<span>In reality, this was indeed the case. This person''s sabresmanship was tricky and his footwork was fluid and agile. He would run far away when his attack missed, circling around Qin Hai in search of an opportunity to strike. If he had to find an appropriate analogy, this person was like a venomous snake swiftly swimming around Qin Hai. That short de was the venomous teeth in the serpent''s mouth, and it was possible for him to bite Qin Hai at any time.


    At the same time, the remaining fatty also charged towards Qin Hai. He was tall and big, with a sturdy physique. He looked bloated and clumsy, but when he moved, he did not have that feeling. Not only was he extremely agile, but he was also extremely powerful and had a powerful momentum.


    <span>Qin Hai met him head on for a moment. Although he did not use his full strength, Fatty did not think that it would be the same. From this, it could be seen how powerful this fatty was.


    <span>After a short moment of contact, the fatty chuckled and said, "You do have some skills, but now it''s about to be over!" As soon as he finished speaking, Fatty threw out a punch, which was apanied by a strong gust of wind as it flew towards the door of the Qin Sea.


    Bang, bang, bang. It was as if this fatty had be apletely different person. His fist was heavier than his previous one, and his strength had nearly doubled. At the same time, Qin Hai''s fistnded on his body. It was like beating a drum or beating a cow''s hide, producing muffled sounds of "peng peng". However, it had no effect on Fatty.


    At the same time, the thin, snake-like person would asionally sneak an attack at Qin Hai''s back. Although the de was short, if it hit him, he would still die.<span>In the distance, Zhao Pu and Bai Ruyan turned pale with fright when they saw the sudden danger that was Qin Hai. Especially Bai Ruyan. She turned her head and asked the baldie, "Isn''t your martial arts very good? Why don''t you go and help him?"


    The baldie smiled and said, "Miss Bai, don''t worry. Boss alone is enough. These two people are no match for him."


    Bai Ruyan snorted. Even a fool could tell that Qin Hai was stuck in a dilemma. This baldy actually said that those two people were no match for Qin Hai.


    <span>"You''re not going to help, right? Alright, I''ll get someone to help!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan took out her phone, preparing to call the elites of the Bai Family who had been lying in ambush nearby over. But before she could get through, she heard Zhao Pu yell, "Ah!" When Bai Ruyan raised her head, she saw that the skinny guy actually staggered a few steps backwards and then fell face first onto the ground. His short knife was stabbed into his chest; he was dead.


    Bai Ruyan was bbergasted. She had not expected that in the blink of an eye, the situation on the field would changepletely. How did Qin Hai do it?


    "Bastard, die for me!" After punching Qin Hai away, he suddenly raised his head and roared angrily. In an instant, his body suddenly doubled in size as his clothes constantly made popping sounds. In the end, he simply tore off his tattered jacket and rushed toward Qin Hai like a mighty bull roaring.<span>With every step he took, the ground he stepped on began to crack and shatter. One had to know, the ground here was made of hard concrete.


    Qin Hai stared at Fatty''s feet. Without holding back, he circted his true essence and ayer of transparent astral energy appeared on the surface of his body.


    Earlier, because Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu were present, he didn''t want to reveal his true strength, so he had been fighting with these two fellows. From the looks of it, this fatty''s strength was even greater than he had expected. If he didn''t bring out his true skills, he probably wouldn''t be able to handle this fellow."Die!"


    <span>The fatty roared in rage. A heavy punch was like a meteor catching up with the moon, fiercely smashing over. However, what he did not expect was that Qin Hai actually did not dodge like before. Instead, he raised his fist and met it head on!


    Fatty was instantly overjoyed as his eyes revealed a strong sense of danger. There is a path to heaven that you refuse to take. If you want to fight me head on, then die!Bang!


    <span>After a loud muffled sound, what caused Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu to be stunned was that Qin Hai, who was as thin as a bean sproutpared to that fatty, still stood there unmoving. However, that fatty suddenly flew through the air as if he had been knocked over by a wild bull.


    At the same time, Fatty''s right arm folded at an extremely terrifying angle.Not only had Qin Hai''s punch sent him flying, his arm had also beenpletely broken. He was afraid that he had not only broken into two halves!


    Puff!<span>As soon as Fatty fell to the ground, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Looking at Qin Hai who was walking slowly towards him, his eyes were filled with fear. He tried his best to raise his left hand, pointed at Qin Hai and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ "You are the SUN!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "I said, before you die, I will tell you where the SUN is!"


    <span>Puff! As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, Fatty spat out another mouthful of blood, and his arm fell to the ground. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1185

    Qin Hai''s expression froze and he quickly touched the artery on Fatty''s neck. This guy was really dead.<span>The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but scold his mother. What he said just now was just an act. This damn fatty was actually dead. This was too f * cking outrageous!


    He quickly ran to the scrawny man who had been cut by the knife and examined him. He didn''t expect that the fellow would have his hair sticking out and that he would be poisoned to death. He reckoned that this fellow''s short knife must have been highly toxic.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to run over to the guy he kicked flying at the very beginning. Luckily, this guy still had some breath left. Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was alive. If he was alive, he could get the information about Evil Shadow from this guy''s mouth. Qin Hai didn''t bother to wake Wu Xuan up. He took out his phone and gave He Yaozu a call, exining the situation over here to the old fox.


    <span>"Are you saying that the Wu family and Xie Ying are in cahoots?" He Yaozu''s reaction was more intense than Qin Hai had imagined, but it was understandable. Since Wu Xuan and Xie Ying were in cahoots, it was difficult to protect the martial arts families of the capital from being infiltrated. Moreover, there were a lot of people holding important positions in the martial families of the capital.


    <span>"Look after them, I''ll send someone over right away!" He Yaozu hung up the phone in a hurry. Then, Qin Hai walked up to Wu Xuan and woke him up.


    Wu Xuan had just been kicked, his bones were broken, and his head was still concussed. It took him a while to realize that Qin Hai was standing in front of him.


    "It''s you?" "You''re not dead yet?" Wu Xuan was shocked. The three men tonight were all experts of the Evil Shadow. He didn''t expect that Qin Hai would still be fine with the three masters.


    "If you aren''t dead, of course I won''t! But if you collude with Evil Shadow, I think you won''t live for long! "


    <span>Wu Xuan''s eyes showed a strong sense of fear as he hurriedly said, "No, don''t tell anyone else about this. I can give you anything you want! I am also willing to turn myself in. I can also guarantee that Huo Xiaojing will not be sentenced to death. As long as you let me live, I will do anything! "


    Wu Xuan was a smart man. He knew that as long as the news of him colluding with Xie Ying didn''t leak out, he would at most end up in jail. No matter what, the Wu family in the capital would never let him die. However, once the news of him colluding with Xie Ying was spread to the capital, then the first person who wanted to cut ties with him would be the capital''s martial family. Perhaps, the one who wanted to kill him the most was the martial family.


    Therefore, the most important thing was no longer to think about how to kill Qin Hai or seek revenge, but to protect his own life.


    Seeing Qin Hai twitch his mouth, not interested in what he had said, Wu Xuan said hastily, "I still have the shares of Avon Group. I can give them all to you without a penny!""Stop bullshitting. Don''t think that I don''t know about the gambling agreement you signed with He Zhendong. It''s not even a year yet, where did you get the shares from?" Qin Hai snorted coldly.


    "Really, I do have a stake in Avon." Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t believe him, Wu Xuan quickly said: "It''s true that He Zhendong signed a bet with me, but in the past few months, he has already failed to invest in me. He had already lost all the money I lent him, and he came to me to continue borrowing money, so I took the opportunity to have him transfer the money that I had previously agreed to to into my name. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have had so little money with me. I wouldn''t have lost so badly this time!"


    "So, you really have Avon''s shares?" Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. Although Lin Qingya had always said that she would not ask about Avon anymore, but he was very clear that Lin Qingya still had a very close rtionship with Avon. If they could get the shares from Wu Xuan, then the Lin Family would be able to regain control of Avon Group."Yes, yes!" Seeing that Qin Hai was interested, He Wei was overjoyed. "I can get mywyer to bring the documents right now. As long as you promise not to leak the news about Xie Ying, I will transfer the shares of Fang to you!"


    Qin Hai nodded happily, "Okay, I promise you, as long as you give me the shares of Avon, from now on, I promise I won''t tell anyone about you colluding with Evil Shadow."<span>Wu Xuan was overjoyed. He immediately took out his phone and called hiswyer, asking him toe over immediately with the relevant agreements and documents.


    Half an hourter, Wu Xuan''s secretary andwyer rushed over with the agreement and signed the transfer agreement at Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind. As long as Qin Hai wrote his name on the agreement, all of the Avon shares in Wu Xuan''s hands would belong to him.


    However, Qin Hai did not do so. He ced the agreement in front of Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "Sign it. This is for you!"


    Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu looked at each other in dismay. Although the Avon Group was no longer the same as before, 30% of its shares were still a huge amount, yet Qin Hai was actually willing to hand it over.Lin Qingya was also stunned. She stared nkly at Qin Hai and was unable to say anything for a long time. In the end, her eyes even began to shine with tears.


    <span>"No, I can''t sign it!" What surprised Bai Ruyan and Zhao Pu was that after Lin Qingya wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, she actually pushed the agreement back to Qin Hai.


    Now it was Qin Hai''s turn to be surprised. He looked at the agreement and then at Lin Qingya. "You''re really not signing?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head. "You deserve this share of the shares. Take it." "Actually, as long as we are together, Avon will be ours from now on. This is the same as the results I signed for.""That makes a lot of sense!" Qin Hai smacked his lips, "Alright, then I''ll sign it!"


    <span>After saying that, under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Hai picked up the pen and quickly signed his name. Her brush moved swiftly, drawing a sharp line with three extremely beautiful words: Lin Qingya.


    <span>That''s right, it was Lin Qingya. What he had signed was not his own name, but Lin Qingya''s name. And from the handwriting, it seemed to be almost exactly the same as Lin Qingya''s own.


    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. Lin Qingya was at a loss whether tough or cry. She red at Qin Hai and snapped, "That doesn''t count!"


    Qin Haiughed, "ck and white? Why is that not counted?"


    <span>At that moment, the doorbell rang. After Aunt Yun went to open the door, a team of national security personnel immediately rushed into the vi, surrounding He Wei.


    "Who are you people? What do you want?" Wu Xuan panicked. He stood up in a hurry and was about to run out of the vi, but two tall and big national security personnel held his arm.<span>"We are from the National Security Agency, please cooperate with us!" One of the national security personnel took out his ID and showed it to Wu Xuan. Wu Xuan''s eyes widened immediately. He turned to Qin Hai and shouted, "Liar! Didn''t you promise not to leak the news?"


    <span>Qin Hai leaned back on the sofa with a smile and said, "I did promise you, but don''t forget, I''m saying that I won''t tell anyone when you wake up. Before that, I''ve already called the national security department."


    "..."


    <span>Wu Xuan was stupefied. Then, like an eggnt that had been frozen, he becamepletely listless. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1186

    <span>Wu Xuan was quickly taken away by the national security personnel. After Qin Hai''s exnation, Zhao Pu and Bai Ruyan finally understood what was going on. They also knew that Wu Xuan was finished, and so was the Wu family.


    So far, the n to cooperate in the assassination of Wu family had been sessful. Wu family had copsed and Wu Xuan had fallen to prison. Since then, the business situation of Chunjiang had undergone a tremendous change.


    <span>After a simple celebration, Zhao Pu and Bai Ruyan left Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 Building.


    <span>Before leaving, Zhao Pu turned around and looked at Building 1 behind him and sighed deeply.


    Bai Ruyan smiled and asked, "You seem to have a lot of sentiments, why don''t you tell me."


    <span>Zhao Pu smiled wryly, "From now on, there are no longer any of the Four Great Families in the Spring River, nor are there any three families. And the guy who changed all of this was just a brick-carrying worker on the construction site half a year ago. I feel like I''m dreaming, but the dream is so real."


    <span>Zhao Pu and Bai Ruyan knew very well that although they were involved in this sniper n, they were only helping to beat the drums. The main yers were Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''s group. Without the massive funding from Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''s nning and nning, this sniper attack would not have been so sessful. It was even possible that he would have been killed and bitten by Wu Xuan instead.


    <span>Therefore, after the sniping, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya would definitely take the biggest piece of cake out of the spoils of war. They also had to take this piece of cake, or the Liu family in the capital would not agree. In addition to the shares of Avon Group that Wu Xuan had just handed over, from today onwards, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''spanies would control threepanies, namely Haiqing Group, Longsheng Group and Avon Group. Once the threepanies had been merged, Haiqing Group would be thergest corporation in the history of the Spring River, and both its scale and strength would far surpass that of the Zhao Family and Bai Family.


    This was the reason why Zhao Pu said what he had just said. As the sole heir to the Zhao Family, Zhao Pu''s words carried a hint of bitterness. After all, the Sky Dragon Corporation had always been the leader of the Spring River''s business. But for the time being, he had to admit that from today onwards, the Sky Dragon Group would be number two.


    Bai Ruyan was not disappointed. She turned around and looked at Qin Hai who was standing at the entrance of the vi. She smiled and said, "Don''t forget, he is the man I have chosen. My eyes will definitely be good!"


    <span>After Zhao Pu and Bai Ruyan left, Qin Hai returned to his room. Lin Qingya was still looking at the transfer agreement, but when Qin Hai walked in, he realized that Lin Qingya''s expression was somewhat absent-minded, as if she was thinking about something.


    "What are you thinking so deeply about?" Qin Hai sat down next to Lin Qingya and asked as he embraced her slender waist.


    Lin Qingya realized that Qin Hai was already at her side. She leaned into his embrace and sighed, "I thought I would never be able to get back the Avon in this life. Unexpectedly, in less than half a year, everything has returned to its original point."Qin Haiughed, "It''s not the original point. Don''t forget, your stocks is already over 50%, you already have an absolute controlling interest in Avon. "No matter what happens in the future, Avon will never be someone else''s."


    Lin Qingya put down the agreement and hugged Qin Hai tightly as she muttered: "Thank you. If not for you, all of this would have been impossible! Father would definitely be very happy if he knew! "


    "Then how are you going to thank me?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.<span>Lin Qingya smiled and gave Qin Hai a kiss on the cheek. "Is that enough?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Hai suddenly picked Lin Qingya up and strode towards the staircase. "Tonight, we must thoroughly study this problem. Maybe we should study it all through the night!"<span>Lin Qingya immediately understood what this fellow was trying to do. She immediately pouted and said, "I''m a patient!"


    "I will be very gentle. I promise not to hurt you!"


    <span>"That won''t do. Why don''t you ¡­ Go and find Rou Rou! "


    <span>"I''m not looking for anyone today, I just want to stay with you!"


    <span>Very quickly, they entered the room. Qin Hai kicked the door shut with his foot. Lin Qingya''s heart immediately thumped loudly.


    <span>Could it be that Qin Hai really wanted to do that thing with her today? When she thought of that scene, Lin Qingya''s face burned with a burning heat. Even the breath she exhaled from her nose was boiling hot.


    <span>"It''s better not, wait ¡­" "Can you wait until my legs heal before you speak again?" Lin Qingya did not dare to let go of Qin Hai even when she reached the bedside. Her heart was filled with panic, as if Qin Hai would do her in if she let go.


    <span>However, Qin Hai quickly put her on the bed and lowered his head to kiss her. His hands also began to move around her body. How could Lin Qingya withstand this kind of attack? Very quickly, she was as soft as mud. She let Qin Hai deal with her panting. After a while, the clothes on the two of them became less and less, and their body temperature also became higher and higher.


    Lin Qingya was iparably bashful and bashful. Although she already knew that such a day woulde, she really didn''t expect it toe at this time. She felt that she wasn''t ready yet, but that wasn''t important. She was willing to give up her life for Qin Hai, and she didn''t care about anything else. After thinking it through, she tightly embraced Qin Hai and started to fiercely respond to his kiss. If it wasn''t for the injury on her leg, she would have almost turned him over and pressed him down.


    <span>However, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. Then, he pulled up the nket and covered the two of them. With a smile, he said, "Alright, it''s time to sleep!"


    Lin Qingya stared nkly at him for a while before realizing that he had been tricked by this stinky fellow again!<span>"You''re so annoying!" Lin Qingya shrunk into Qin Hai''s embrace, pouting incessantly as she punched him several times in the chest. After a while, her uninjured left leg suddenly touched something hot. She quickly pulled her leg back.


    "You ¡­" Is it very ufortable? " Lin Qingya hesitated for a while before she finally asked shyly.Qin Hai pretended to be pitiful, "There''s nothing I can do about it. My wife is injured. No matter how ufortable it is, I have to hold it in!"


    <span>Lin Qingya slightly pouted. "Then you go find Rou Rou. Xiao Qing is definitely willing, or you call Bai Ruyan. She definitely hasn''t left yet!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. I don''t want to go anywhere today. I just want to stay with you. " After he finished speaking, Qin Hai really turned off the lights and covered himself with the nket, preparing to hug Lin Qingya and have a good night''s sleep.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled as she curled up in Qin Hai''s embrace and closed her eyes. It didn''t take long for her to fall asleep. For the past few days, in order to snipe the Wu family, she had almost never had a good night''s sleep. Now that the dust had settled, she could finally have a peaceful sleep.


    However, not long after, Qin Hai opened his eyes and looked at the exquisite face of Lin Qingya in his embrace. He could only smile bitterly in his heart.<span>Lin Qingya could have a good night''s sleep, but there was no ce for him to sleep. Being able to look and not eat while a beauty was in her arms, it was simply a kind of torment. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1187

    <span>There were a lot of good news these two days.


    <span>The night that he was taken away by GuoAn, he admitted that he was the one who coaxed Huo Xiaojing to help him kill Mei Shichen and Xiang Hongjun, and that he was the one who ordered Huo Xiaojing to make a move against Qin Hai. In the end, he identally injured Liu Qingmei, and he also admitted that he was in a cooperative rtionship with General Xie Ying.


    <span>After repeated experiments, it was finally confirmed that it was the legendary Scarlet me Rock. Using that piece of stone as a medicinal catalyst, coupled with the form made by Professor Mo, it was made into a paste. Although there was a certain difference between its efficacy and that of the Nine Revolutions Life Ointment, and it was temporarily unable to be used as a medicine, but as a skin care product, its performance was already heaven-defying, and it could be said to be able to instantly kill all the brands on the market.


    <span>Now that there was this rock, Hai Qing Corporation would definitely have a huge lead in the domestic and international market for skin care products in the foreseeable future. To Hai Qing Corporation, this was a piece of heaven-defying news.


    However, what made Qin Hai the happiest was not this, but the fact that Lin Qingya''s leg injury was healing very well. He estimated that she would only need a week before she could disembark and slowly walk.


    That morning, after doing a detailed inspection of Lin Qingya, the family excitedly began to look for suitable crutches on the inte, preparing to buy them for Lin Qingya.


    Ding dong, Ding dong!


    Someone pressed the doorbell. Xiaoxiao, who had already been released from winter vacation, dashed over to open the door. The ones who appeared were Shang Qiushan and Old Wood.


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. He stood up and asked, "You''re still here?"Although he had promised this kid that he would participate in some family martialpetition in his ce, the time was after the new year. Therefore, Qin Hai didn''t need to go with this kid to his house this past year.


    <span>Shang Qiushan walked into the room with a dejected expression. "The dragon talisman has been lost, can you think of a way to help me retrieve it?"


    "How?" Qin Hai was a little curious. ording to Shang Qiushan, although he did not know the specific uses of the dragon talisman, the dragon talisman was very important to the Shang family. This brat would definitely collect it in a precious ce, so how could he lose it all at once?


    <span>"Someone stole it!" Shang Qiushan looked at Lin Qingya and the others who were sitting in the room, hesitating to speak.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone also rang. He picked it up and saw that it was from Yu Zimeng. Qin Hai was a little curious. He had just called Yu Zimeng this morning to tell him the good news about Wu Xuan''s confession. He wondered why Yu Zimeng was calling him again.


    He signaled Wu Xuan to wait and then picked up the phone. "Miss Yu, is there anything else?"


    "Mr. Qin, my master has left!"


    "What?" Qin Hai was shocked. He instinctively thought that Yu Zimeng had said that Wu Dao was already dead. "Isn''t your master''s injury almost healed? Why did he suddenly leave? "Did his illness suddenly break out?"<span>"Is there something wrong with my master? What''s wrong with him? " This time, it was Yu Zimeng''s turn to be shocked. She had never known that Wu Dao had a terminal illness.


    "He has very serious lung disease. Last time I treated him, I judged that he could still live for a few more months. I didn''t expect that he would leave so quickly!" Qin Hai sighed. "Miss Yu, please grieve. I''ll go and help you deal with the aftermath."


    Yu Zimeng was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning. "Are you saying that my master is terminally ill and can only live for a few months?"


    "Yes, actually, if he is willing to go to the hospital for treatment, with his current medical standards, living a year or two longer shouldn''t be too much of a problem. Unfortunately, he is very stubborn and won''t listen to advice at all. "


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Yu Zimeng''s voice immediately became choked with sobs, crying, "I went out to buy groceries after answering your phone call this morning. When I came back and found that my master had disappeared, he left me a note, telling me not to look for him ¡­" Furthermore, he said that he was going to pay his debt, and that I shouldn''t seek revenge for him in the future... "


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He finally understood that Wu Dao didn''t die but ran away from home. It seemed that this stubborn old man had gone to find the Chen family.<span>He turned his head to look at Shang Qiushan, "Do you know where the Chen family is?"


    Shang Qiushan nodded. "At South Viewing Mountain, about 500 kilometers away from the Spring River."


    <span>Qin Hai quickly said to the phone, "Don''t worry, I''ll be right over."


    After hanging up, Qin Hai said goodbye to Lin Qingya and immediately left the house.


    Shang Qiushan hurriedly chased him all the way to Qin Hai''s car and shouted anxiously, "Big Brother, Big Brother, what about me? What if I lose my dragon talisman? Can you think of a way to help me look for it? "If I can''t find it, I will definitely be scolded to death when I go back!"


    <span>"If you don''t even know how you lost it, how am I supposed to help you find it?" Qin Hai asked as he drove.


    <span>"Sigh, it''s embarrassing to say it!" Shang Qiushan had a depressed look on his face, "I was boredst night. I went to a bar to pick up girls, but ended up meeting a top quality girl, and she''s even a top student at the Spring University. She''s only a freshman this year." I took her back to the hotel and when I woke up this morning, not only was my wallet missing, but the dragon talisman I hid in was also missing. "


    Qin Hai burst intoughter, "Did you not feel anything when she left? Isn''t sleeping too deeply? "<span>Shang Qiushan chuckled, "I was too excitedst night. I did it four or five times, but it was already 10 in the morning when I woke up. How would I know when that girl slipped away?"


    "What? Still thinking?" Qin Hai said in disdain, "To think that you even imed to be a descendant of a medical family. I must have drugged youst night, and now you''re still proud of it. You''ve truly lost a person to death!"The smile on Shang Qiushan''s face froze and he said with a sullen face, "These are all unimportant. The most important thing is the dragon talisman. "Big brother, I know that you are capable, but you must help me find the dragon talisman. Please!"


    "Fine, I''ll help you find the dragon talisman. Then let''s just forget about the martial artspetition. I think that I''ll be very busy after the new year. I don''t have time to go to your house."


    <span>"Please don''t!" Shang Qiushan was shocked. It wasn''t easy to persuade Qin Hai to help him participate in thepetition, so he hoped that Qin Hai would not fall for it again.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the kid, "But I can''t help you for nothing, can I? If I help you look for a dragon talisman, I must ask someone to help you as well.


    The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched, reluctantly taking out a small bottle from his pocket. "Big Brother, how about I give you two more antidote pills?"


    In the end, Qin Hai grabbed the small bottle and said, "This bottle belongs to me. Prepare five more bottles for me. I promise I''ll help you find that dragon symbol!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1188

    Shang Qiushan was dumbfounded. "Five bottles?" Brother, do you know how much someone paid my father for this antidote? Fifty thousand. There are ten of them in this bottle, and fifty of them in five bottles. That''s two million and five hundred thousand in total! "<span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "Which do you think is more important: the two million five hundred thousand or the dragon talisman? If someone else uses the dragon talisman to melt gold into gold in exchange for money, you won''t even be able to find the ce where you''re crying. Don''t tell me you''re actually only worth two hundred and fifty! "


    Shang Qiushan: "¡­"


    Qin Hai immediately stuffed the antidote pill into his pocket and said, "Don''t worry, since I took your antidote, I will naturally help you find that female thief. In the Spring River area, other than me, I''m afraid there''s no one else who can help you. "This was true. Putting aside their rtionship with the Bai family, just based on Zheng Kai''s recent troubles, almost all of the gangsters on the surface of the Spring River had been taken over by him. This fellow had already be a big brother on the Spring River. When those big hooligans saw Zheng Kai, they all had to obediently call him Brother Kaizi.


    However, Zheng Kai knew who was responsible for his current situation. Since Qin Hai didn''t want to bother with him, he had set his sights on Ouyang Hong. These days, he had been increasingly respectful towards Ouyang Hong.Qin Hai naturally couldn''t be bothered to respond to Zheng Kai. He directly led Shang Qiushan to the Red Star. Pointing at Shang Qiushan, he said to Ouyang Hong, "This brat has lost something. Arrange for someone to help him retrieve it."


    Ouyang Hong shot a nce at Shang Qiushan, smiling as he stepped forward and took Qin Hai''s arm. A pair of plump and plump breasts directly rested on Qin Hai''s arm as he said tenderly, "Aren''t you going to go up and take a seat? Mei Ya and Mei Rou have been talking about you every day!" Oh right, they have also prepared a surprise for you. It might surprise you! "<span>Qin Hai could not bear it any longer. He quickly pulled his arm out of Ouyang Hong''s embrace and patted her on the waist. "I still have something to do today. I''lle backter."


    At the side, Shang Qiushan was dumbstruck as he watched Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong embrace as if there was no one around them. He was so envious that saliva was almost flowing out. "Big Brother, is this also your woman?"<span>Qin Hai said, "She is called Ouyang Hong, you can call her Sister Hong. Tell her the details about what happened to you, as well as that woman''s appearance, and she will help you find it. "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai really wanted to leave, Shang Qiushan hurriedly grabbed Qin Hai''s arm. "Big Brother, you can''t ignore me!"


    "Haven''t I already arranged everything for you?"


    "But ¡­"<span>"No buts, it''s settled."


    <span>Qin Hai shook off Shang Qiushan''s hand and waved at Ouyang Hong. After getting on the car, he quickly left. Not long after, he arrived at Yu Zimeng''s residence.


    After pressing the doorbell, the door quickly opened. Yu Zimeng appeared at the door with tears streaming down her face. Seeing that Qin Hai had arrived, her eyes immediately lit up. She hurriedly handed over a piece of paper to Qin Hai.


    "This is a note my master left for me. I suspect that he has already gone to find the Chen family."<span>Qin Hai looked at the handwriting and said, "How long has it been since your master left?"


    "Less than an hour."


    "Then he probably hasn''t left the Spring River yet. Let''s go to the train station to look for him."


    Qin Hai handed the note back to Yu Zimeng, and the two of them got on the car and went straight to the bus stop.In the car, Yu Zimeng asked, "Did my master really have a terminal illness? Howe he never mentioned it to me? "


    I wanted to tell you, but he begged me not to say it. Perhaps he had lived too long, and now he just wanted to find a way out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have voluntarily gone to the Chen family to settle the grudge.


    <span>Yu Zimeng cried again, choking on her tears, "Master went to the Chen family, he definitely won''t be able to survive!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at her and couldn''t help sighing. Why didn''t he realize that Yu Zimeng liked to cry so much before? He took a tissue and handed it over. "Don''t worry, your master definitely hasn''t left Spring River yet. We should be able to find him." Even if he goes to the Chen family, we will definitely catch up to him if we go there now. "


    <span>Yu Zimeng had just wiped the tears off her face when she heard this and was stunned. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai in a daze, "You''re willing to go with me to the Chen family to find my master?"


    "Of course I don''t want to. Who likes to run so far when there''s nothing to do? "But I can''t just watch as you throw your life away. No matter what, we are still friends."


    Yu Zimeng stared nkly at him for a moment, then suddenly asked, "I treated you like that and you still think I''m your friend?"


    "Then you have to thank me for not holding a grudge. Otherwise, I would be toozy to bother with you!" Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Yu Zimeng. He really had treated Yu Zimeng as a friend. Although she was already over twenty years old, she was as pure as a piece of white paper. Her heart was also very kind.<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Yu Zimeng felt a little embarrassed. She mumbled, "Actually, I''ve always felt a bit guilty. When I find Master, I''ll make some good dishes. You muste and try it."


    "Sure, when the timees, I''ll call Qingya over as well. She''s always talking about you, so you guys can have a good chat."<span>After a short conversation, the two arrived at the bus stop. Qin Hai parked the car and the two of them walked through the entrance of the train station.


    <span>They first went to the ticket window and looked around, but didn''t find Wu Dao. Afterwards, the two ran to the waiting hall at the back and looked around, but still didn''t find Wu Dao.


    Yu Zimeng''s heart immediately sank, "Master must have gotten on the car already!"


    Qin Hai was also a bit depressed. He had only missed ten minutes, but he hadpletely missed it."Let''s go, we won''t look for him anymore and will head straight to South Gazing Mountain. No matter what car your master is riding, no matter how he goes, his destination will definitely be there. We''ll just stop him in advance!"


    <span>Yu Zimeng nodded and walked out of the ticket sales hall with Qin Hai. They prepared to take a taxi back to South Gazing Mountain.


    <span>At this moment, Yu Zimeng''s phone suddenly rang. On the screen of her phone, the word "Master" was disyed.


    Yu Zimeng was overjoyed. Thinking that it was Wu Dao, she quickly answered the phone. However, after the call was connected, a woman''s voice came from inside, "Hello, are you the rtive of the owner of this phone?"


    <span>Yu Zimeng froze for a moment, then quickly asked, "Yes, who are you?"


    "Hurry up ande to the hospital. The owner of this phone is heavily injured and is about to die!"Pow!


    The phone in Yu Zimeng''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1189

    By the time Qin Hai and Yu Zimeng arrived at the hospital, the doctor had already covered the patient''s face with a white bedsheet.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Yu Zimeng was so frightened she immediately froze, standing at the door of the ward and not daring to enter.


    Qin Hai sighed as he walked into the sickroom, supporting the dazed Yu Zimeng with his arm. Then, he slowly lifted the bed sheets. The one thatid on the sickbed was precisely Wu Dao. His face had many bruises on it, and his right eye was swollen and deformed as well. It was possible for him to see with his own eyes what sort of beating and torture he had suffered while he was alive.


    <span>Wu Dao''s eyes were still open, and he still hadn''t closed them even when he died.


    Yu Zimeng stared nkly at Wu Dao, unable to speak for a long time. It was as if she couldn''t believe that everything that had happened before her eyes was real.


    Qin Hai lightly patted her on the shoulder and said, "If you want to cry, then cry. If you can''t revive after death, you have to restrain your grief and take care of your body!"Tears started to trickle down from the corner of her eyes. She bit her lips and clenched her hands into fists. Her fingernails dug into the flesh of her palms. Then she slowly crouched down beside the bed and reached out her trembling hands to caress Wu Dao''s face.


    "Master!"


    Apanied by a wail, Yu Ziming finally started crying loudly as shey on Wu Dao''s body, crying her heart out.


    Listening to Yu Zimeng''s heart-wrenching cries, Qin Hai also felt very upset. Although Wu Dao had once captured Lin Qingya and locked her up for three days, and although he had once wished to kill Wu Dao, in the end, that matter was because of Wu Xuan''s instigation in the dark. Wu Dao also believed that the wrong person would do the wrong thing. Besides, although Wu Dao was a stubborn and stupid person, he truly cared and cared for his disciples, Zi Meng and Huo Xiaojing. He was quite a good master, but now he had been beaten to such a state.


    In his experience, he might as well let Yu Zi Meng cry her fill at a time like this. If she didn''t cry, it would cause problems if she held all the sadness in her heart. If time went by, it would be a heart disease that was hard to resolve. In the worst case scenario, it might be a disease.


    He walked out of the ward and lightly closed the door, leaving Yu Zimeng some time to say goodbye to Wu Dao alone. At this moment, two policemen rushed over after hearing the news. After asking about the rtionship between Qin Hai and Wu Dao, one of the policewomen said that she was the one who had called Yu Zimeng.


    When Wu Dao was noticed by others, he was lying in a remote alley and had already lost his breath. Although the two policemen immediately sent him to the hospital, they were still unable to save Wu Dao''s life. Moreover, from the time that Wu Dao was discovered, it was precisely half an hour after he left Yu Zimeng''s residence. In other words, not long after Wu Dao left Yu Zimeng''s residence, he encountered a cmity and was beaten to death.


    Because the location of the incident was very remote and there were no signs of human habitation, the police temporarily did not discover any witnesses. Furthermore, there were no surveince cameras nearby, so the police could not determine the killer''s appearance through surveince.At this moment, Xiao Nan also arrived at the door of the ward. When she saw Qin Hai, she was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    <span>"The one who died was Miss Yu''s master." Qin Hai said.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was shocked, "His martial arts are so powerful, who could beat him to death?" As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately came to her senses and asked, "Was it done by his enemy?"Xiao Nannan already knew about the feud between Wu Dao and the Chen Family due to the detailed investigation of Huo Xiaojing, which was why she asked this question.


    Actually, Qin Hai''s thoughts were the same as hers. Although Wu Dao was sick and the injuries on his body had notpletely healed, with Wu Dao''s skill, even if he was seriously injured and injured, over ten ordinary people were still unable to defeat him. Even if they couldn''t defeat him, Wu Dao couldpletely escape and would absolutely not be seriously injured to death by others.


    "We can only rely on you to investigate exactly what happened. There''s no news at all from Miss Yu''s side." Qin Hai pushed open the door and looked. Yu Zimeng was still crying, but her crying was much smaller than before.


    When Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan entered the ward, Yu Zimeng''s crying finally stopped. She helped Wu Dao close his eyes, got up and said to Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, please catch the murderer!"


    "Miss Yu, don''t worry. Our police will definitely investigate this matter seriously. We hope that you will cooperate with us so that we can apprehend the murderer as soon as possible."


    Yu Zimeng nodded, and said sadly, "I will cooperate with you. No matter what you need me to do, as long as I can catch the killer, I am willing!"


    At this time, Xiao Nannan nced at Qin Hai. Qin Hai understood what she meant. He walked over, removed the bed sheets and began to inspect Wu Dao''s body condition.But if he didn''t look, he wouldn''t know. When he looked, he jumped in fright. Besides the head and spine on Wu Dao''s body, almost all of his bones were broken, his ribs were all broken, and his four limbs were crushed into bits by someone''s heavy hand. Even if Wu Dao was still alive, he would only be able to lie on the bed for the rest of his life.


    The person who did this was obviously much stronger than Wu Dao, but he didn''t directly kill Wu Dao, and instead tortured Wu Dao in all sorts of ways, causing Wu Dao to suffer all sorts of humiliation and torment. It was extremely likely that Wu Dao wasn''t killed in the end, and instead died from anger. This kind of death might be exactly what the opponent wanted to see, but for Wu Dao, it was so miserable that Qin Hai didn''t dare to tell Yu Zimeng the truth about what he had discovered.


    However, Zi Meng must definitely know about this, so in the end, Qin Hai told her everything he had discovered and his deductions. Just as he expected, Yu Zimeng cried out once again. This time, her crying was even worse than thest time. She even fainted on the spot.


    After waking Yu Zimeng up and finally convincing her to calm down a little, Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan walked out of the ward. Looking back at Yu Zimeng, who was silently crying on the sickbed, Qin Hai said angrily, "Even if a personmits a grave mistake, at most they will just die. This group of people have gone too far. It''s simply not something that can be done by a human! "


    Xiao Nannan said, "It is indeed very excessive, but the most important thing is to find the real culprit as soon as possible and let him be judged by thew."<span>Qin Hai said with a menacing expression, "This matter is most likely done by the Chen family. Even if you find out, you won''t be able to resolve it. Leave it to me."


    Xiao Nan Nan rolled her eyes at him, "Bullsh * t, I''ll give it to you? What can you do to bring Miss Yu into the Chen family? That''s against thew! If you really dare to do that, I''ll catch you first! " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1190

    Of course, Qin Hai could not immediately bring Yu Zimeng to Southern Viewing Mountain to ask the Chen family to hand over the murderer. They didn''t have any solid evidence to prove that Wu Dao was killed by the Chen family members, and if the Chen family denied it, then there was nothing they could do. Moreover, he knew nothing about the Chen family. No matter how good he was, he could be surrounded easily. Not only could he not help Zi Meng, he might even encounter danger.


    As Xiao Nannan said, the most urgent matter at hand was to find some clues. It would be best if they could prove that this matter was rted to the Chen Family. When the time came, even if the Chen Family wanted to deny it, it would be impossible.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan decided to check out the ce where Wu Dao had been discovered. After hearing about it, Yu Zimeng also left the hospital with them and arrived at the scene of the incident.


    The ce where the incident happened was indeed very remote. There was a huge pile of garbage nearby, and the stench was so strong that not even a shadow could be seen. Only a few stray dogs could be seen wandering around the rubbish heap.


    <span>Qin Hai wandered around the scene and found many traces on the walls on both sides of the alleyway. From these traces, one could imagine that Wu Dao and his opponent had once engaged in an intense battle here.


    But other than these traces, there were no other clues at the scene. Xiao Nan also visited a lot of nearby residents, and these people didn''t notice that there was a fight here not long ago. Many of them only found out about the person who died after the police car arrived at the scene.<span>He stood at the mouth of the alley and looked around. When he arrived, he walked directly to a side restaurant across the street, where a fat woman in her thirties and forties was knitting at the back of the cash register. When she saw Qin Hai enter, she raised her eyes and continued staring at the wool in her hands.


    <span>"Boss, take a cigarette!" Qin Hai took out a few red notes from his pocket and ced them on the counter.


    <span>The woman immediately stopped her sewing and looked up with a face full of smiles. "What kind of cigarettes? I have all kinds of cigarettes here, and they are definitely authentic.


    <span>"Give me your most expensive cigarette!"


    The fat woman''s smile widened as she quickly took a cigarette for Qin Hai. After paying, Qin Hai asked casually, "Sister, I heard that someone died in the alley opposite us this morning. Did you know that?"


    The fat woman looked Qin Hai up and down, then suddenly asked with a smile, "Are you a policeman?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Did you see that? "Yes, I''m a policeman."


    "Can''t you tell?" The fat woman pouted towards the outside, pointed at Xiao Nannan outside the restaurant and said, "As soon as you came in, that policewoman stared right at you. Isn''t this the louse on the bald guy''s head?"<span>Qin Hai chuckled and gave a thumbs up, "Elder sister has good eyesight. That''s my colleague. Did shee to ask you earlier?"


    <span>"She hase before, but she is not as quick-witted as you!" The fat woman picked up the wool again and lowered her head, saying, "I saw him, but we are business people, so we don''t dare to stir up trouble, do you?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Big Sis is right. Let''s just do a small business to ease up. I can understand."


    The fat woman looked up at Qin Hai and smiled. "You are quite interesting. Alright, I can tell you what I saw, but you have to promise not to tell others that I was the one who said it."<span>"Big Sis, don''t worry. If I dare to reveal even half a word, I''ll be punished to be a bachelor for my entire life!"


    <span>"Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" The fat woman was grinning from ear to ear, "You''re so handsome, you definitely won''t lose your target. If you really can''t do it,e find meter, I''ll help you introduce ¡­"


    Qin Hai''s six senses were very sensitive, Xiao Nan Nan''s hearing was also very good, and that fat woman''s loud voice was especially bold and unrestrained, so she listened to most of the conversations between Qin Hai and the fat woman.


    When Qin Hai returned, Xiao Nannan snappily snorted, "Not bad, you immediately acknowledged an elder sister. There''s even someone who can introduce you to them. How amazing!""What? Jealous?" Qin Hai winked at Xiao Nan Nan, "Do you want to know what I just asked?"


    Xiao Nan Nan gritted her teeth in anger and turned to leave. This guy was too shameless. She said that she didn''t want to bother with this bastard anymore.<span>"Hey hey hey, don''t you want to know? It''s a very important clue!" Qin Hai said as he caught up.


    <span>Xiao Nannan suddenly stopped and snorted at Qin Hai, "Fine, tell me. If you dare to tell me that woman wants to introduce her cousin to you, don''t look for me again!"


    Qin Haiughed loudly, "So you''re really jealous!"


    Xiao Nannan''s face instantly turned red. She could not help but raise her foot to kick Qin Hai''s head and smile. Then, she continued to walk forward.


    Qin Hai suppressed a smile and caught up to her, "I just asked clearly, that woman had seen the murderer, a total of three people. They walked out of the alley at around 9 am, and it just so happened that Wu Dao was found dead in front of the alley."


    Xiao Nannan turned her head to look at the restaurant and frowned, "Why didn''t she tell me when I went to look for her?""If it was me, I wouldn''t say it. Why don''t you take a look at your clothes? When you went to the restaurant, everyone would know that you were there to look for clues." This was a murder case, and those people were brutal murderers. Who would dare to offend them? No one would dare to get into trouble! "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan nced at her police uniform, of course she knew that Qin Hai was right and couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. She had been a police officer for so long, but she didn''t even think of such a simple question.


    <span>However, she wasn''t willing to give up so easily in front of Qin Hai. She harrumphed and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know. If you didn''t spend money on something and use flowery words to make that woman happy, and if she thinks you''re handsome and wants to introduce you to her, she definitely wouldn''t tell you!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly said with a smile, "So, you also think I''m very handsome?"


    "No wonder!" Xiao Nannan made a disgusted expression, but she couldn''t help but burst outughing. She then rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "You''re quite skilled at using beautiful tricks, did you use it often in the past?"


    <span>"Not often. This is the second time!"


    "The first time was to seduce who?"


    "You really want to know?"


    "Speak!"<span>Qin Hai suddenlyughed evilly. "It''s you!"


    <span>"You!" Xiao Nannan was so angry that her eyes widened. Qin Hai quickly ran away while Xiao Nannan yelled in anger, "Stop! Otherwise, you''re dead for sure!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1191

    ording to the depiction of the restaurant owner, during the time that Wu Dao was killed, three men walked out of the alley. This clue was extremely important and immediately attracted Xiao Nannan''s attention because if nothing went wrong, it was very likely that these three people were the killers that killed Wu Dao.


    Without further ado, Xiao Nannan immediately organized her police force and began to review the surveince footage on the road. Her kung fu was not bad for those who had put in effort. After more than an hour of investigation, she finally found the footage of the three people in the video.


    When Qin Hai saw the three people in the video, he immediately recognized two of them as Chen family members who had appeared in the Hongdao archery building. Other than them, there was another middle-aged man walking with them.<span>"It really is them!" Qin Hai snorted coldly. "These bastards are reallywless!"


    When Yu Zimeng saw the three people in the video, she was also angered to the point that her face turned deathly pale. She wished she could find them right now to avenge Wu Dao.<span>Unfortunately, in this video, these three people quickly disappeared from the surveince camera after getting on the car. If they wanted to find them again, they would have to search from the massive amount of surveince videos one by one. This required a lot of time, and it would be very difficult to find their exact whereabouts.


    However, ording to the license te number of the car, Xiao Nannan immediately contacted the administration department to confirm that the car hadn''t left Spring River yet. That was to say, these people were still in Spring River.<span>After receiving this news, Qin Hai immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Xiao Qiang''s number. He told Xiao Qiang to find the car immediately and then dialed Ouyang Hong''s number.


    The call quickly connected. Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Ouyang Hong took the lead and said with a smile, "I was just about to call you. I''ve already helped your friend find that woman, but the item is not on her."


    Only then did Qin Hai recall the matter where the Ouyang Hong gang was looking for Shang Qiushan. He curiously asked, "How did you find it so quickly?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "The little girl who steals things is a little sister among the red stars. When your friend mentioned her appearance, I felt that it might be her. When they found him, your friend recognized him at once. However, the item isn''t on her body. I heard that someone gave her twenty thousand yuan to seduce your friend and then steal his item. "


    Qin Hai was secretly amused. Shang Qiushan had always boasted that his eyesight was astounding, but not only had he been tricked by a trashy girl, he had also been stolen away by someone else. This kid was probably so angry that he was about to vomit blood right now.


    At this moment, Shang Qiushan''s anxious voice came over the phone, "Big Brother, you have to help me. I must get the dragon talisman back, otherwise I won''t be able to report it when I go back!"<span>Qin Hai thought that he had to ask Ouyang Hong to arrange some men to track down those people, so he decided to bring Yu Zimeng to the Red Star.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Shang Qiushan immediately rushed over with snot and tears streaming down his face and pitifully shouted, "Big Brother, you have to help me. Otherwise, I''m dead for sure when I go back!"


    Qin Hai looked at this brat''s expression and felt both angry and amused. "Who do you think will be the one to deal with you? Could it be the same as the two who tried to snatch the dragon talismanst time? "


    Qin Hai had always been curious about the origins of those twost time, but Shang Qiushan was a secretive person. He had never mentioned them, nor did he mention their whereabouts."Definitely not in the same group!" Shang Qiushan sighed, "I already know the origins of those twost time. They have some connections with our Shang Family, and it is precisely because of this that they know that the dragon talisman is in my hands." However, the person who did this is definitely not in the same group as them, that''s for sure. "


    Although Shang Qiushan''s words were vague, Qin Hai could guess that it was probably because after this kid obtained the dragon talisman, he was extremely excited and immediately sent the news home. As a result, some people in the family were displeased or jealous and secretly arranged for people toe and rob them. In the end, he failed and was exposed instead. He had been tossed around by Shang Qiushan, otherwise, this brat would not be so confident right now."You can''t put it like that. If the people fromst time aren''t in the same group as you, how do they know that you have the dragon talisman on you?" I think you should ask me about this. You know, some people might not do it themselves, but they might as well sell the news to others. If that''s the case, there might be more people whoe looking for trouble in the future, wanting to take the dragon talisman away from you. "


    Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, Shang Qiushan immediately frowned as his expression constantly changed, as if he was pondering over Qin Hai''s words.


    <span>He sent a photo of Chen Nan and the others to Ouyang Hong and instructed, "Make the arrangements, help me release a message. No matter who it is, as long as you can find these three or the car they''re on, I''ll reward you fifty thousand!"


    <span>Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "Even if we don''t have the money to take it, those people will definitely go all out to find these people for you."


    These words were not false. Ever since Zheng Kai had be a big boss on the Chunjiang Road with Qin Hai as his backing, the group of people on the Chunjiang Road wanted to hug Qin Hai''s thighs the most. If they knew that Qin Hai had leaked the news, even if they didn''t want a single cent, they would definitely seize this opportunity to hug his leg.


    <span>"It''s fine, as long as they can help me find him, money is a small matter!"


    After Ouyang Hong had left, Qin Hai said to Zi Meng, "Money makes the difference. Money is the most effective way to deal with these underworld people. With their help, it might even be more efficient than the police! "Yu Zimeng quickly said, "I''ll pay for itter!"


    Qin Hai said, "Let''s talk about thister. Right now, the most important thing is to find the murderer and avenge your master. Then, let your master rest in peace."<span>Yu Zimeng silently nodded. Thinking of Wu Dao''s miserable state, her face once again revealed a sorrowful expression.


    After a while, this kid hung up the phone, walked to Qin Hai in a huff, and said while gnashing his teeth, "You''re right, it''s all that bastard Shang Zhe''s doing. When we get back, I''ll definitely break his legs." "He actually passed the news to the Chen n, the culprit this time was most likely someone from the Chen n."Qin Hai didn''t ask who Shang Zhe was, but instead asked, "Are they the ones at the Hongdao archeryst time?"


    "That''s them!" Shang Qiushan was so angry that his face turned ashen, "That middle-aged man is called Chen Nan, the other two are both his disciples. This group of bastards actually have guts to even send people to steal my dragon talisman. Once I find them, I will definitely kill them! "Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1192

    "Are you sure it was those guys who did it?"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He had been looking for those people, but now, even the dragon talisman was taken away by them. Now, he didn''t need to worry.<span>Shang Qiushan gritted his teeth and said, "Those bastards from the Chen family probably saw me at the Spring Riverst time and asked around to find out what I was doing here. They clearly know what the dragon talisman means to our Shang Family, so doing this is purely revolting to us. "F * ck, I''ll kill these bastards!"


    Qin Hai looked at Shang Qiushan and suddenly realized that having the dragon talisman taken away by the Chen family was good news to him and Yu Zimeng. With this kid charging in front and shing head-on with the Chen family, he and Yu Ziming would definitely save a lot of trouble.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai smilingly patted Shang Qiushan on the shoulder and said, "You''re right, Chen family''s bunch of bastards are simply a bunch of animals. I''ll support you in this matter, no matter what you want to do, I''ll fully support you."


    He was overjoyed at once. Originally, he had wanted to ask Qin Hai to help him deal with those bastards of the Chen family, but now that Qin Hai had taken the initiative to help him, it couldn''t be any better!


    After a while, when Ouyang Hong came over, the group of people walked into the red star. They saw the girl who had stolen the dragon talisman from Shang Qiushan in a private room.


    If she was dressed properly, she could be considered a rare beauty. The key was that although this girl had fallen into the dust of the world, she had not been tainted by too much of the dust, so it was no wonder that Shang Qiushan treated her as a real female student.<span>When Qin Hai and the others came in, the girl called Shan Shan was curled up on the sofa. The palm print on her face hadn''t faded, and her clothes were tattered. It seemed she had learned her lesson.


    The girl seemed to be very afraid of Ouyang Hong. When she saw her, her expression immediately changed, and her body couldn''t help but tremble. "Red ¡­" Sister Hong, I ¡­ I know I was wrong, you. Can you spare me? "


    Ouyang Hong said with a deadpan expression, "This is Mr. Qin. He''s going to tell you everything you know. You should know the consequences of lying to him."


    <span>The girl trembled in fear as she looked at Qin Hai with trepidation. Qin Hai wasn''t as quick on the uptake as Ouyang Hong was. "When did you give it to him?"


    <span>"Today... This morning, I think. I called him around eight o''clock and he came over to take it away. "


    "You have his number?"


    "Yes!"<span>"What did that person look like?"


    "Not very tall, very thin. His skin is somewhat dark and he looks to be around 20 years old."


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart stirred as he inquired about that person''s appearance in detail. He was quickly able to confirm that the person who took the dragon talisman from the girl was one of the three Chen family members that had sought revenge from Wu Dao at the Hongdao Archery Court. Moreover, this person had not appeared at the scene of Wu Dao''s death that morning. Unfortunately, the other party was probably using a temporarily bought cell phone number. Right now, his phone was already turned off.


    Not long after, after receiving the news, Xiao Nannan quickly rushed over and led the group to the ce where she met her client. After checking the surveince footage nearby, they soon found Shan Shan and that person. Just as Qin Hai guessed, that person was one of Chen Nan''s two disciples.That person took the dragon token from Shan Shan and immediately got into a taxi. Although the taxi quickly went into the traffic, the license te number was captured by the surveince camera. Xiao Nannan quickly contacted the driver.


    <span>ording to the taxi driver''s recollection, the man had been driving outside amercial hotel, and they had rushed back to the hotel. Through the hotel''s booking records, they confirmed that the men had indeed been staying here for a long time, but not long ago, the group had already left their rooms.


    Xiao Nannan was a bit angry. She finally found another clue with great difficulty, but it ended up broken. Moreover, these people had already left the room and were very likely going to leave Spring River soon. Once they left, it would be even more difficult to catch them.


    <span>However, Xiao Nannan was not discouraged. On the one hand, she continued to arrange for people to search for clues in the mass surveince videos, and on the other hand, she was urgently contacting the relevant parties in the hope that she could intercept them before they left the city.


    At the same time, a huge manhunt was under way in the whole of Spring River, and the police were not involved in the operation.<span>These people held their phones as they searched the streets. When they met people with simr appearances, they would stop them and ask, especially when they heard a foreign ent. If anyone dared to not cooperate, they would at least get beaten up, and if they were the most suspicious people, they would immediately be loaded into cars and taken away.....


    Gradually, the search became more and more out of Qin Hai''s expectations. Soon, it covered the entire Spring River. The entire Spring River Road was rmed by this sudden operation. Even Zheng Kai himself and his team participated in the search.


    <span>Every hotel, every hotel, and even some rented rooms in the viges in the city had been taken care of. Almost all of the Spring River''s three factions had been mobilized, and their tentacles spread to every corner of the Spring River.


    In the end, even Bai Ruyan noticed the suddenmotion. When she found out that the perpetrator of the search was Qin Hai, she was stunned for a few seconds without uttering a single word.


    <span>Bai Ruyan looked at A-Wu in astonishment. "Are you sure that the capture order was released by Qin Hai?"


    "Absolutely. The news was sent by Ouyang Hong of Red Star Nightclub, so it definitely has something to do with Mr. Qin. It is said that if anyone can find the person or car in the picture, they will be rewarded with 50,000 yuan in cash immediately. "


    Bai Ruyanughed involuntarily. She shook her head and said, "This guy is really surprising. I''m afraid even he doesn''t know what he has done."


    Ah Wu alsoughed, "Mister Qin''s current rallying power is almost the same as yours, Miss."<span>Bai Ruyan shook her head and smiled, "You''re wrong. I''m afraid that the one they want to hug the most right now is his thigh. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have made such a big deal out of this for fifty thousand yuan."


    <span>"Miss, look at us ¡­"


    <span>Bai Ruyan waved her hand. "Make the arrangements. Since these few people are so important to him, arrange more people to help him find them." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1193

    <span>Bai Ruyan''s guess was not wrong. In fact, Qin Hai didn''t even know that something he had randomly arranged had caused such a hugemotion on the Chunjiang road.


    <span>Within a short hour, the police had almost blown up the police department''s phone. Among them were those outsiders who came to Spring River to do business or shop, as well as the owners of hotels of all sizes. They were stopped by wave after wave of local thugs, and were on the verge of copsing, so they had no choice but to call the police for help.


    <span>In the end, Xiao Nannan was the first to receive the news and told Qin Hai about the situation. Only then did Qin Hai know what had happened in the past hour. Even he was shocked by the news.


    <span>The heck, how could the allure of fifty thousand yuan be so great?


    Alright, for someone like Qin Hai, who did not want to have anything to do with him, he had yet to realize that he had be a very influential figure on the Spring River.<span>However, it had to be said that most people had great strength. News quickly came from Ouyang Hong''s side that the car had been found in the southern outskirts of the Spring River. Moreover, the people on the road had stopped the car before it could leave the city.


    <span>Qin Hai rushed to the scene with Xiao Nannan and the others. Dozens of cars were surrounding a car so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Countless hooligans had already gathered around and there were even peopleing over. When they saw Qin Hai, they all became extremely respectful and quickly made way, allowing Qin Hai and the others to walk to the back of the crowd.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the car carefully. It was the same one he had seen in front of the Hongdao Archery Store a few days ago. However, there was no one inside the car. No one knew where the people inside had gone to.


    After some questioning, he found out that the few people who had blocked the car were severely injured and had been sent to the hospital. As for Chen Nan and the others, they seemed to have gone into the nearby mountains.<span>Qin Hai raised his head and looked at the hill beside him. The mountain wasn''t tall, but the forest was very lush. It wasn''t difficult to find a few people on this mountain, but those guys all knew martial arts.


    "You guys stay at the foot of the mountain. I''ll go take a look!"


    Just as Qin Hai took two steps forward, Xiao Nannan hurriedly caught up, "I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go too!" Yu Zimeng also followed.<span>Qin Hai frowned, "What are you guys doing up there? Don''t mess around, just wait below."


    Xiao Nannan pulled out her gun, "Catching the suspect is my responsibility!"


    Yu Zimeng also said, "I must go up, I must avenge Master!"Qin Hai moved to the side. "Alright, you guys go. I''ll stand guard here!"


    Xiao Nannan: "¡­"


    Yu Zimeng, "..."<span>Qin Hai was toozy to bother with these two fools. He walked up to Shang Qiushan and grabbed his arm, "Let''s go up together!"


    <span>The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched a few times as he drylyughed, "Actually, I want to stand guard here as well!"


    <span>"Are you a woman? "If so, I have no objections." Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Shang Qiushan: "¡­"


    Without another word, Qin Hai grabbed Shang Qiushan''s arm and walked up the mountain. Old Wood followed behind them leisurely as the three of them climbed up the mountain.


    The mountain road was narrow and difficult to traverse. Fortunately, the mountain was not very high. Soon, a few people arrived at the top of the mountain.


    Looking around, Qin Hai soon discovered the silhouettes of Chen Nan and the others. They were currently descending along the other side of the mountain, and were already nearing the foot of the mountain.


    Without dy, they quickly caught up. After more than half an hour of chasing, the back of Chen Nan and the others finally appeared in front of them.


    "Hey Chen, don''t run if you''re so capable!" Shang Qiushan was panting from exhaustion. When he saw Chen Nan and the others, he immediately cursed out in anger.When Chen Nan and the rest heard the sound, they turned around and saw Qin Hai, Monk Qiushan, and immediately frowned. Chen Nan said to the middle-aged man beside him, "Second Uncle, that is the young man I told you about. His martial arts are not bad, and I am not his match. "


    The middle-aged man beside Chen Nan was called Chen Wen, he looked about the same age as Chen Nan, but he was actually a dozen years older than Chen Nan. However, his inner strength was deep, and his martial arts had long since entered the Xiantian realm.<span>Wu Dao had died by his hand. After Wu Dao''s injuries recovered, although his strength was stillcking when facing Chen Nan, he wouldn''t die so miserably. But when facing Chen Wen, Wu Dao was powerless to retaliate, and in the end his four limbs were forcefully broken by Chen Wen and he died an iparably miserable death.


    From this, it could be seen that other than his incredible kung fu skills, Chen Wen was also extremely vicious.<span>While Chen Wen was sizing up Qin Hai, Qin Hai was also paying attention to him. Actually, the moment he saw Chen Wen, he immediately thought of the old man at the entrance of the Zhao Family''s treasury. The feeling Chen Wen gave him was even stronger than that old man.


    After running with great difficulty to the front of Chen Nan and the others, Shang Qiushan took a few deep breaths, then pointed furiously at Chen Nan and said, "Surnamed Chen, you guys have all grown up. "Since when did the Chen family be so powerful that they didn''t even put us, the Shang family, in their eyes!"


    Chen Nan had an ugly look on his face. He knew that the fact that he stole the dragon talisman had already been exposed. If word of this got out, it would definitely bring a lot of trouble to the Chen family. In the end, there was a high chance that the Chen family would throw him out as a scapegoat.


    Subconsciously, he looked over at Chen Wen, only to see a sh of killing intent in his eyes. He was immediately overjoyed. He knew that this lord had decided to kill him. This kind of result was of the utmost benefit to him. As long as he killed Shang Qiushan and Qin Hai, no one would know about them stealing the dragon talisman. Even if someone suspected them, they would still die with no proof.


    "Who are you?" Chen Nan pretended not to know Shang Qiushan and asked with a frown."Hey Chen, don''t y dumb for this daddy. Hurry up and give me back the dragon talisman. I will spare your lives. Otherwise, none of you will return alive!"


    <span>In terms of kung fu, not even ten Shang Qiushan could be a match for Chen Nan. However, in terms of verbal skills, a hundred Chen Nan might not even be a match for Shang Qiushan.


    <span>Chen Nan was immediately angered by Shang Qiushan and angrily said, "That''s right, the dragon talisman is in my hands, but don''t think about taking it back today!"


    What made Chen Nan stupefied was that Shang Qiushan suddenly took out his phone and fiddled with it twice, then a very familiar recording was transmitted from his phone ¡­ It was what he had just said.<span>After Shang Qiushan finished ying the recording, he looked at Chen Nan as if he was looking at a retard, "With just that little bit of intelligence of yours, you actually dared toe out and run around in the martial arts world? I really don''t know how you managed to get back to this day."


    Chen Nan flew into a rage and immediately pounced towards Shang Qiushan. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1194

    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A figure shed out from behind Shang Qiushan. It was the old wood who was inseparable from Shang Qiushan. In the blink of an eye, he had exchanged a few blows with Chen Nan. The two of them were evenly matched.Shang Qiushan disdainfully said, "I thought you had some ability, but it turns out you''re only at this level. [You actually dare to mess with me, your grandpa? Do you believe that I won''t let you know how you died?] Old Wood, give me a good beating. It''s best if you beat him until even his mother doesn''t recognize him. "Oh right, this guy is already so old. I''m guessing that his mother would have died long ago. If that''s the case, why don''t you beat him up until his wife doesn''t recognize him!"


    Chen Nan cried out in anger. If he hadn''t been entangled by old wood, he would have definitely pounced on Shang Qiushan and blocked his stinky mouth. His two disciples were also trembling with anger. Without Chen Nan''smand, the two of them rushed towards Shang Qiushan from the left and right.


    Shang Qiushan turned pale with fright as he hurriedly hid behind Qin Hai, "Big Brother, help me get rid of them! As long as I get rid of them, I''ll introduce my sister to you as my girlfriend! "


    The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. When Chen Nan''s two disciples rushed in front of him, he suddenly took a step forward, scaring the two young men so much that they immediately stopped.<span>Bang, bang!


    Before they could even react, they were sent up into the sky by Qin Hai. After tumbling 360 degrees in the air, they heavily fell to the ground. They were unable to get up, and it was unknown whether they were dead or unconscious.<span>Chen Nan was so angry that he roared loudly. After forcing the old man back with all his might, he rushed towards Qin Hai without a care for anything else.


    <span>An arm suddenly appeared in front of him. Chen Wen stood in front of Chen Nan and stared at Qin Hai, saying, "When fighting against an enemy, it''s best not to be impulsive. You''ve trained for so many years, do you still not understand this logic?"


    <span>Chen Nan was stunned for a moment before feeling extremely ashamed, "Second Uncle, you''re right, I was wrong!"


    "Alright, leave this young man to me. You can take care of the others." Chen Wen let go of Chen Nan and slowly walked towards Qin Hai, "Young man, I heard that you''re quite good at it. Would you mind apanying me for a few moves?"<span>Qin Haiughed with his eyes, "It sounds like you are very old. May I ask how old you are?"


    Chen Wen arrogantly said, "I practiced martial arts at the age of three and have been for seventy years!"<span>When Shang Qiushan heard this, his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "I know this old fellow. His name is Chen Wen, and he is one of the Chen family''s experts. Although this old fellow is on the verge of entering the coffin, his cultivation is very deep and his attacks are very vicious.


    Chen Wen nced at Shang Qiushan and snorted, "You are Shang Jian''s son? It really is a waste of a snack. Other than some flowery words, I don''t know anything else! "


    Shang Qiushan was instantly so angry that he stomped his feet and cursed loudly, "You old bastard, what right do you have to scold me? Even if I don''t know anything, I''m still younger than you. "How about it? Are you not convinced? If you have the ability,e bite me?"Swish


    A shadow shed as Chen Wen suddenly rushed towards Shang Qiushan.<span>Shang Qiushan was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He hurriedly turned around and ran, shouting, "Big Brother, save me!"


    <span>Old Mu hurriedly rushed over, but was stopped again by Chen Nan. Seeing that Shang Qiushan was about to be grabbed by Chen Wen, a bowl-sized fist suddenly appeared out of nowhere and ruthlessly smacked towards Chen Wen''s head.


    <span>Chen Wen dodged the punch with the agility of a fish, then grabbed Qin Hai''s wrist with his other hand, and swung it at Qin Hai''s throat.


    <span>This old fellow''s target was clearly Qin Hai, and his attack on Shang Qiushan was merely a smoke screen bomb. When Qin Hai made his move, his attacks were like a torrent of wind and rain as they rained down on Qin Hai.


    <span>It had to be said that this old man was indeed very powerful. His fist felt like it was hitting his body in a painful and painful manner. Qin Hai''s judgement was also very urate. This old man was even stronger than the old man at the door of the Zhao Family Treasury. He should also be a Xiantian master.


    However, Qin Hai was not afraid at all. Although he had yet to cross that threshold, he was already on par with the old man from the Zhao Family back then, let alone now.


    With the cirction of his true essence, ayer of transparent defensive qi barrier soon appeared around his body. Although Chen Wen''s fist was heavy, it was still unable to shake theyer of protective qi barrier on the surface of his body, much less injure him.


    <span>After a while, the two separated. Chen Wen''s gaze turned slightly cold. "You did not cross that threshold, but you actually managed to cultivate a protective qi barrier. No wonder you are so arrogant." Who is your master? If you report your master''s sect to me, I might be able to spare your life. "


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "Stop boasting. If you have the ability, you can beat me first!"


    Shang Qiushan stood in the distance and shouted, "That''s right, if your martial arts aren''t good enough, then don''t act tough. Be careful, if you don''t seed in acting tough, then you''ll be beaten into a fool by my elder brother!"


    <span>Chen Wen harrumphed coldly as he charged towards Qin Hai again. This time, his speed had increased significantly.


    Although Qin Hai spoke very easily, he was still under a lot of pressure when fighting against Chen Wen. Although this old man was unable to move his protective qi barrier, his fist still hurt when it hit his body.


    After a while, Chen Wen suddenly bellowed. His face immediately flushed red, and his palms also turned blood-red. As he waved his hands, a strong stench was emitted from his hands. The stench caused Qin Hai to feel dizzy and he was almost hit by the old man''s palm.<span>"Be careful, this is a bloody handprint. It''s extremely powerful, and if he hits you, you''re dead!" Shang Qiushan shouted from behind.


    <span>However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly staggered and fell backwards. This scene scared Shang Qiushan so much that his face turned pale. The only thing he could rely on was Qin Hai. If he was beaten to death by Chen Wenwen, this old fellow would definitely not let them go in order to silence them.


    At the same time, Chen Wen''s face also lit up with joy. With an ominous glint in his eyes, he raised his red palm and struck it towards Qin Hai''s chest. "Die!"


    However, just as Chen Wen''s palm was about tond on Qin Hai, Qin Hai''s body suddenly shifted to the side a few inches and just happened to avoid Chen Wen''s attack. Then, Qin Hai took the opportunity to grab Chen Wen''s wrist and used all sorts of techniques he hadprehended from the Daoist Canon.With a crisp crunching sound, Chen Wen was caught off guard and his right arm was sessfully dislocated by Qin Hai.


    Bang!


    Qin Hai did not stop his footsteps. He quickly circled behind Chen Wen and viciously punched the old man in the back. Chen Wen groaned and staggered a few steps forward. A golden disc fell from his body to the ground.<span>It was a dragon talisman. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1195

    <span>Qin Hai stooped down to pick up the dragon talisman. Just as he was about to turn around and throw it to Shang Qiushan, Chen Wen roared and pounced over once again.


    <span>Qin Hai had lost one of his arms. Although hisbat strength had been reduced, he still attacked like the tides. Qin Hai had almost been smacked by the old man with his bloody handprint on several asions. Qin Hai could only put the dragon talisman in his pocket and continue to deal with it with all his might.


    Chen Wen also saw that Qin Hai didn''t dare to touch his palm. The more he attacked, the more ferocious his attacks became. As he pressed forward, the stench became stronger.


    <span>After all, he had lost an arm, so it was easier for Qin Hai to dodge than before. Furthermore, he took the opportunity to attack Chen Wen''s dislocated right arm, which infuriated him, but could do nothing about it. He could only howl and continue to attack faster, hoping to get rid of Qin Hai as soon as possible.


    It was at this moment that Shang Qiushan shouted again, "Old fellow, to think that you said before the battle that fighting enemies are best avoided from getting agitated, what are you shouting for? This was called acting cool and not getting grazed instead. In the future, he had to remember better! "In the future, when you fight with others, think about what I have said. This is for your own good!"


    Chen Wen''s face was already red to the point of purple and almost ck. He nced at Shang Qiushan who was in the distance, and his eyes shed with a stern light. "Shut up!"


    Bang!


    Chen Wen suddenly picked up a rock fragment from the ground and swept his right foot across it. Immediately, the rock fragment shot towards Shang Qiushan like a meteor catching up with the moon.<span>Shang Qiushan was so frightened that he let out a scream. In his panic, he plopped down on the ground and coincidentally opened up an extra rock. However, this little brat was scared out of his wits. Not only did he not dare to act carelessly, he even used his hands and legs to crawl further away. He looked as miserable as he could get.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai seized the opportunity to strike Chen Wen''s dislocated right arm once again. The strike had hit the dislocated joint. A burst of excruciating pain caused Chen Wen''s expression to change. He quickly distanced himself from Qin Hai to avoid falling into his chase. At the same time, he held his right arm in his left hand, which was in excruciating pain. He then lifted it up with force, and with a crack, his dislocated arm was restored.


    He shook his right arm, which was still aching from the pain, and stared at Qin Hai. For the first time, a grave expression appeared on his face.He had already entered the Upper Sky Realm. Logically speaking, as long as his opponent did not cross that threshold, he would be like a chicken or dog in front of him. He would not be able to withstand a single blow. For example, although Wu Dao''s cultivation was considered to be pretty good, he wasn''t even able to withstand a single move from Wu Dao, and in the end he could only watch as Wu Dao crushed his entire body to death in pain. Although he did not step over the threshold, he had cultivated the protective qi barrier. Not only did he not suffer any losses during the battle with him, he had also grabbed the opportunity to cut off his arm. If this news had spread out, no one would believe it, even Chen Wen himself would not be able to believe it.


    <span>In addition, Chen Wen was also surprised by the way Qin Hai had removed his arm. Normally, if someone had the chance to grab his arm, they would not have been able to take it off, but Qin Hai had easily taken off his arm.


    <span>Was this just a coincidence?


    <span>The one who had this question in his mind was also Shang Qiushan. Although he had long seen that Qin Hai was very skilled, he didn''t expect Qin Hai to be this strong to the point where he was on par with Chen Wen. What was even more amazing was that Qin Hai had actually removed one of Chen Wen''s arms. This could only be described by the word ''miracle''.


    With Qin Hai''s help, not only would he definitely be able to get rid of the nightmare of being at the bottom of this year''s Family Competition, he might even be able to obtain a pretty good ranking.


    At this time, Qin Hai suddenly looked at Chen Wen with a smile and said, "There''s no need to take it. I''ll have to remove it for youter anyway. "Come on, let me see what other tricks you have!"<span>Chen Wen was immediately enraged. He coldly snorted and said, "Arrogant, just now, I was only ambushed by your sneak attack. Do you really think you can win against a Xiantian master?"


    Swish!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Wen rushed towards Qin Hai. His scarlet palms created a blood-red palm shadow that rushed towards Qin Hai from all directions.<span>While asking Chen Wen about his move, Qin Hai said with disdain, "This Blood Palm of yours is both weak and stinky. Hurry up and change it to something else. Otherwise, I''ll be smothered to death by you!"


    <span>Shang Qiushanughed heartily upon hearing this. "Maybe that''s what he nned to do!"


    <span>Chen Wen was provoked by their teasing. He bellowed, "Fine, since you wish to court death, I''ll grant you your wish!"


    Chen Wen''s palm suddenly turned from scarlet red to pale white, and a wave of ice-cold chill followed.


    Qin Hai looked at Chen Wen''s palm in surprise. This old fellow was really awesome. He had actually mastered twopletely different palm techniques. He was actually quite adept at ying with both fire and ice!


    Even the spectating Shang Qiushan was shocked as he hurriedly shouted, "This is the Frozen Ice Palms. If you are hit by it, once the cold poison enters your body, there will be no cure. If it is light, it will be paralyzed, if heavy ¡­"<span>Bang!


    <span>Before Shang Qiushan could finish his words, he saw Qin Hai''s chest suddenly pped by Chen Wen. Qin Hai was sent flying backward.


    "..." Shang Qiushan was stunned as he muttered to himself, "It''s over, it''s all over now!"


    <span>Chen Wen stared at Qin Hai, who was clutching his chest with acent look on his face. No more than ten people knew that he knew the Ice Palms. It could be said to be his secret weapon. Now that Qin Hai could force him to use the Ice Palms, he could be proud of himself.


    <span>"No need to force yourself to hold on. After being hit by my Frozen Ice Palms, your body will freeze solid in less than ten minutes. Since you''ve already mastered it at such a young age, rest assured, I will leave you an intact corpse."


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed his chest. Just now, he had been hit by Chen Wen in the chest because of a moment of carelessness, it had to be said that a Xiantian master was indeed powerful, they had great strength, and the ce where Chen Wen had hit them was also very painful, but that kind of bone-piercing pain was not felt at all, it couldn''t be said that they didn''t feel it at all, as if at the beginning they had that kind of ice-cold feeling, but it continued for a very short period of time, and soon it disappearedpletely.


    After circting his Quintessential Essence and inspecting it once through, he confirmed that his body was fine. Then, Qin Hai waved at Chen Wen, "Don''t boast, your Frozen Ice Palms are only mediocre." Do you still have any ultimate moves left? Use them all out if you have any! "


    "You''re not hurt?" Chen Wen was immediately stunned and looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. It was said that as long as one was hit by the Frozen Palm, even if one did not freeze into an ice sculpture on the spot, it was very difficult to get rid of the cold poison in one''s body. Many people would have to endure this kind of torture for their entire life, suffering excruciating pain.<span>Qin Hai dusted the clothes on his chest and smiled faintly, "With this half a stick of Frozen Ice Palms, you still have a long way to go before you can injure me ¡­" "Alright, since you don''t have any final moves, then let me show you my ace attack!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1196

    <span>Chen Wen frowned as he stared at Qin Hai. Even an Upper Sky warrior could not block his Frozen Ice Palms, not to mention Qin Hai, who was barely able to cultivate his protective qi barrier. Logically speaking, even if Qin Hai was still alive, he would still be shivering from the cold. Then his body would gradually be icy cold and stiff until he diedpletely.


    However, nothing had happened to Qin Hai. This was too strange.


    <span>A thought suddenly popped into Chen Wen''s mind. The only exnation for this situation was that Qin Hai carried an extremely powerful precious treasure with him. Qin Hai relied on this treasure to withstand the chilling cold.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wen''s gaze towards Qin Hai immediately became passionate.


    In addition to his sinister actions, Chen Wen was also extremely greedy for money. He was particrly obsessed with all kinds of rare treasures. His goal this time was not to help Chen Nan deal with Wu Dao. His goal was the dragon talisman, because ording to the legends, there was a huge secret hidden behind the dragon talisman. Simrly, after Chen Wen confirmed that Qin Hai possessed some extremely powerful treasure, he was immediately moved. To him, Qin Hai was just like a kid who had just gained a lot of money, making him especially adorable.


    "It seems you have a lot of good things on you that can withstand the Chilling Qi of the Ice Palms." Chen Wen stared at Qin Hai excitedly and said, "As long as you give me that thing and the dragon talisman on you, I promise I won''t take your life."


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. This old man actually thought that it was because he had a treasure on him that he was able to block the cold air of the Frozen Ice Palms.<span>"Cut the crap, as long as you can defeat me, I will give you everything on my body. "Hurry up, I''ll let you have a taste of my unique skill!"


    Hearing this, Chen Wen was even more sure that his guess was right. Qin Hai did indeed have some rare treasures. His eyes lit up with excitement as he pounced towards Qin Hai.


    "Look at my Dragon Fist!"


    Qin Hai immediately took up a stance and used his unique skill. His movements began very slowly. As his true essence circted, the air around him also slowly moved with his body without any wind. A powerful force spontaneously rose up."You really have some skills. However, these moves are useless against this old man!"


    Chen Wen was like a roc spreading its wings as he ferociously pounced towards Qin Hai. He changed his palm into a w, as he fiercely and fiercely aimed it at all the vital points on Qin Hai''s body.


    However, when he neared Qin Hai, Chen Wen suddenly felt a shiver in his heart, as if he was being targeted by a ferocious beast.<span>At the same time, Qin Hai''s movements sped up, and the aura around him also became extremely berserk. Chen Wen was caught off guard by this powerful aura and staggered back two steps.


    <span>Bang!


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, Qin Hai''s right fist struck Chen Wen''s lower jaw like a flood dragon. Chen Wen groaned and fell backwards uncontrobly. But before he couldnd on the ground, a shadow shed and Qin Hai had already leaped high into the air. His right fistnded heavily on Chen Wen''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound rang out as Chen Wen heavily smashed into the ground, even creating a human shaped hole in the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The series of attacks flowed smoothly and smoothly like flowing water. Chen Wen was beaten to the point where he was unable to retaliate at all. Beside him, Shang Qiushan was dumbfounded by the sight as well.<span>He had thought that Qin Hai would at most be able to fight Chen Wen to a stalemate, but now, Qin Hai had beaten Chen Wen like a dead dog.


    <span>Was this a fantasy story?


    <span>Or were his eyes ying tricks on him?


    <span>Upon seeing this, Chen Nan, who had been fighting with Old Wood the entire time, was so angry that his insides were set aze. After forcing Old Wood to retreat, he immediately pounced towards Qin Hai. However, right now, Qin Hai''s fighting spirit had risen. Chen Nan was no match for him, and he was kicked back by Qin Hai in a single exchange.


    However, Chen Wen seized the opportunity to quickly move away from Qin Hai. He rubbed the spot where Qin Hai had hit his chest and spat out some blood. He red at Qin Hai coldly, "What fist art is this?"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Looks like you''re really old. Didn''t I tell you earlier, Dragon Fist!"<span>"Dragon Fist?" Chen Wen frowned as he pondered. For a moment, he couldn''t recall whose fist art it was. It was called Dragon Fist.


    <span>"Don''t even think about it, this is a fist art that I created myself. You have never seen it before."


    "You created it yourself?" Chen Wen was shocked again. Since ancient times, those who had created their own fist techniques were great masters who practiced both internal and external techniques. Could it be that this kid had already reached this level? But it was clear that he had yet to cross that threshold!


    "How is it? Isn''t it amazing?" Qin Hai waved his hand at Chen Wen. "Come on, there are still a few more moves left. I''ll let you have your fill!"


    Chen Wen stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds, before finally admitting to himself that Qin Hai was indeed a rare martial arts genius. This kid hadn''t even stepped over the threshold and was still able to cultivate his protective qi barrier. Not only that, but he was also in a tough fight with him and had even created his own fist technique. In time, this kid''s achievements would be unimaginable. Qin Hai was still so young, and in another ten to twenty years, they, these old fellows, would already be buried in the earth. Qin Hai was still in the year of the fight, and at that time, this kid would definitely be one of the Chen family''s most terrifying enemies.<span>Thinking of this, Chen Wen''s killing intent rose again. If he could not get rid of Qin Hai as soon as possible, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    <span>Chen Wen suddenly took out a small white porcin bottle from his pocket. After pulling out the stopper, he took out a pill from within. The pill was about the same size as a ss ball. After Chen Wen removed the wax seal, a yellow pill was revealed. At the same time, a fragrant aroma wafted in the air. Chen Wen didn''t hesitate to throw the pill into his mouth and swallow it. Soon, an unusual shade of redness appeared on the old man''s face.


    "Origin Condensation Pill!" Shang Qiushan''s eyes were indeed bright as he recognized what pill Chen Wen had just swallowed from far away. He angrily roared, "Old man, don''t you care about your face! You still have the face to eat the medicine concocted by our Shang Family? Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at if this gets out? "


    Chen Wen sneered, "As long as I kill all of you, no one will ever know!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan was so angry that his lungs were about to burst, and he hurriedly said to Qin Hai, "Stop fighting with him, hurry up and leave, this old fogey just ate a Source Condensing Pill, he can raise his power by 30% in a short period of time, you are not his opponent. "Go tell my dad, it was the Chen family who killed me, and let them take revenge for Old Mu and I!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1197

    <span>Qin Hai immediately frowned. He didn''t expect this old man to be addicted to medicine and listen to Shang Qiushan''s words. Moreover, this medicine was given by his family.


    The heck, isn''t this a scam? Why the fuck did you sell the medicine to your opponent?


    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy! Each and every one of you will die here today!"<span>Chen Wen, who had taken the medicine, had a ruddyplexion and bright light shone in his eyes. From the looks of it, he seemed to be very different from before. It was likely that the medicinal effects had already taken effect.


    <span>Qin Hai did not waste any more time talking to him. He pretended to leave. Just as he took a few steps, he heard hurried footstepsing from behind. The footsteps were fast and it sounded much faster than before.


    <span>"Stop right there!"


    <span>Chen Wen quickly rushed over, his right palm turned red again, and he viciously pped Qin Hai''s back.


    Qin Hai quickly sidestepped the palm and punched again with the Dragon Fist that he had stored up for a long time.<span>Bang!


    <span>His fistnded solidly on Chen Wen''s body, but it was as if this old man had be apletely different person. Although he had taken a punch, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    <span>The heck, the medicine he ingested was indeed formidable!


    Qin Hai cursed under his breath and retreated as he fought, doing his best to stall for time. No matter what kind of medicine it was, it wouldn''t permanently increase one''s cultivation. Once the medicinal effects had passed, this old fellow would naturally return to his original state. As long as he dyed until then, it would be easy to deal with.


    <span>However, Chen Wen also saw through his n. He coldlyughed, "Trying to stall for time is simply a dream!"


    Soon after, Chen Wen''s attack speed suddenly increased by more than a fold. Qin Hai had been caught unprepared and had been hit twice in a row. His chest immediately became extremely stuffy and he spat out a mouthful of blood.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was already vomiting blood, Chen Wen revealed an evil grin and continued to attack.


    "Give up. Although your treasure can restrain the cold energy of the Frozen Ice Palms, it definitely won''t have any effect on the Blood Palm." If you get hit by my bloody handprint, you will definitely die. Why don''t you just let me obediently kill you, and I will leave you with aplete corpse so that you can properly meet the King of Hell! "<span>"Bullshit!" Qin Hai held onto his chest that was in extreme pain and backed off, "You want me to die, you are dreaming." What dogshit bloody handprint, I didn''t even put your grandfather in my eyes. Look carefully again, do I look like your grandfather is about to die? "


    Chen Wen looked carefully. Although Qin Hai had been hit twice and vomited blood, his expression was normal. His movements weren''t affected in the slightest. It really didn''t seem like he had been seriously injured and was about to fall to the ground.


    Could it be that the treasures on this brat''s body, other than being able to counter the Chilling Qi of the Frozen Ice Palms, was also able to counter the Fire Poison from the Blood Palm? Chen Wen had never even heard of such a treasure capable of restraining both cold energy and fire poison. If this was true, then it would definitely be a priceless treasure!When he thought here, Chen Wen''s eyes burned hotter. As he madly attacked Qin Hai, he grinned sinisterly, "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have a treasure on you. Not bad, not bad at all. From today onwards, your treasure will be mine. Hurry up and hand it over.


    <span>"In your dreams!"


    Although Qin Hai didn''t know why he wasn''t afraid of Chen Wen''s bloody palm, he was certain that the reason he spat out blood earlier was because of the old man''s palm energy and not because of the fire poison.


    <span>He took the initiative to lift his arm to block Chen Wen''s palm. He did not care about the scorching me poison on the old man''s bloody palm nor the pain on his arm that seemed to be on the verge of breaking. His hands immediately wrapped around Chen Wen''s arm like vines, and he quickly unleashed all the techniques he had obtained from the Daoist Canon.


    <span>Chen Wen was shocked. He had already suffered greatly at the hands of Qin Hai. Seeing that Qin Hai wanted to use this move again, he hastily withdrew his palm and tried to pull his arm out of Qin Hai''s grasp.


    But it was toote. Qin Hai''s hands moved quickly, and with a few crisp sounds, Chen Wen''s right arm was cut off from his wrist to his elbow, and even his shoulder was cut off by Qin Hai.


    <span>The intense pain made Chen Wen howl incessantly. His left hand furiously pped towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai was hit twice in the chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell backwards. Chen Wen chased after Qin Hai furiously and kicked him right in the chest. Qin Hai had just received a palm and still hadn''t recovered his strength. He couldn''t dodge at all, so he could only twist his body as much as possible to avoid getting hit. But even so, he was still kicked far away by Chen Wen.


    Still not satisfied with his anger, Chen Wen chased after Qin Hai again. Gritting his teeth, he kicked at the Qi Sea beneath Qin Hai''s lower abdomen. If this kicknded, not only would Qin Hai lose all of his strength, he would also lose his life on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, his feet were about to kick Qin Hai''s body. Qin Hai''s hands suddenly stretched out like lightning and tightly wrapped around his feet. Just like before, Chen Wen''s right ankle was removed by Qin Hai with a crisp cracking sound.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chen Wen screamed miserably in pain as he desperately tried to pull his foot out from Qin Hai''s hand. He staggered two steps back, but his body could no longer stand and he fell to the ground.<span>He knelt down on one knee and looked at Qin Hai, who was lying not far away, with bloodshot eyes. His eyes were filled with killing intent, as if he was a demon that had descended into the world.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly burst outughing,ughed and coughed twice. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he looked at Chen Wen with ridicule, "How does it feel, isn''t it great? "Come on, I''ll break all the bones in your body for you today. I''ll let you have enough in one go!"


    "Bastard, I will pull your tendons and skin off!" Chen Wen stared at Qin Hai, his injured left foot slowly stepped on the ground. He endured the pain and roared. With a crack, his ankle finally returned to its original position.


    <span>After that, he walked unsteadily towards Qin Hai. When he arrived in front of Qin Hai, Qin Hai had to resist the pain in his chest as he stood up with difficulty.


    "Die!" Chen Wen suddenly roared and his left hand formed a w, which wed fiercely at Qin Hai''s throat.<span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai, who was extremely weak a moment ago, suddenly stretched out his hands like lightning and locked Chen Wen''s left hand. With a few cracking sounds, Chen Wen''s left and right hands were raised, and a few joints were also removed by Qin Hai.


    But at this moment, a sneer suddenly appeared on Chen Wen''s face. He quickly lifted his knee, and viciously mmed it into Qin Hai''s stomach.


    <span>"Pfft!"


    After receiving such a heavy blow to his stomach, Qin Hai''s stomach was as painful as a knife. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which coincidentallynded on Chen Wen''s face.Chen Wen raised his knee once again, wanting to smash it into Qin Hai''s abdomen. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly pounced and firmly hugged him. The two of them fell to the ground at the same time. One of them had his hands crippled, while the other had an unbearable stomachache.


    <span>"What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kill him!" Qin Hai turned his head and roared at the distant Shang Qiushan.


    Shang Qiushan was already dumbstruck as he felt as if he had woken up from a dream and hurriedly ran over.Chen Wen roared as he tried to shake off Qin Hai, but unexpectedly, Qin Hai held him tightly and could not move at all.


    <span>What made him even more rmed was that all of a sudden, a strange suction force came from Qin Hai''s hands. He felt as if something was flowing out of his body, flowing into his body through Qin Hai''s hands.


    <span>Initially, this feeling wasn''t too obvious, but this suction force suddenly became iparably strong. Chen Wen was shocked to discover that the strength in his body was rapidly shrinking, as if the effects of the Origin Condensation Pill were suddenly gone.


    <span>"You ¡­ What skill is this? " Chen Wen shouted in horror and began to struggle madly. At the same time, Qin Hai was also shocked to discover that something seemed to have flowed into his body from Chen Wen''s body, and Chen Wen, who he tightly held in his arms, seemed to have aged several decades in an instant. Countless wrinkles appeared on Chen Wen''s face, and his originally pitch-ck hair quickly turned white ¡­


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1198

    <span>"What the f * ck!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan, who had just arrived, also saw the old Chen Wen at the first moment. He was so shocked that he cried out loudly and sat down on the ground. Judging from the horrified expression on his face, he was pretty much the same as someone who was still alive in broad daylight.


    Not to mention Shangqiu Mountain, Qin Hai had seen all sorts of strange things over the years as he roamed the world. He had even met the legendary supernatural things, but he had never met such a strange thing. A person had actually aged several years in such a short amount of time. This was too freaking a science fiction.


    Stunned for a moment, he subconsciously wanted to let go of Chen Wen, but to his surprise, he couldn''t move his hands away from Chen Wen.


    <span>Chen Wen was like a huge, human-shaped ma, holding his hands tightly in ce. Moreover, there was still something that was continuously flowing into his body from his body.


    This feeling was very strange, as if water was constantly flowing into his stomach. Qin Hai soon felt like he was about to burst, and his body was full from the inside out. If this continued, he suspected that he might explode.


    <span>Fortunately, this state didn''tst for long. Just when he felt as if his entire body was about to be torn apart, this strange situation suddenly came to a halt. Nothing else flowed into his body from Chen Wen''s body, so his hands could now move.


    Qin Hai quickly let go of Chen Wen and struggled to get up.<span>As for Chen Wen, he was still lying quietly on the ground. His appearance had be incredibly old, his face was covered with wrinkles, and his hair had be snow-white. He looked like an elderly man. Deep in his eye sockets, Chen Wen''s eyes were dull and lifeless, he didn''t blink for a long time.


    "He... Is he dead? " Shang Qiushan suddenly asked. Qin Hai took a closer look and was stunned as well. He hurriedly squatted down and touched Chen Wen''s neck, only then did he astonishedly discover that Chen Wen had already died.


    <span>The heck ¡­ Qin Hai waspletely speechless. He had no idea what was going on. Why did something suddenly flow into his body? Chen asked why did it suddenly age by dozens of years, and even die.


    <span>Shang Qiushan looked at Qin Hai with a stupefied expression. "Big Brother, what did you do to him just now?"


    <span>"What the hell!" Qin Hai said casually.


    "..." Shang Qiushan weakly said, "Big Brother, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of hobby!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice, and he could not help but smack Shang Qiushan''s head, "Cut the crap. Didn''t you say you have good eyes and vast knowledge? What''s going on? "How did this old fellow be like this?"


    Shang Qiushan squatted beside Chen Wen and observed him for a long time before saying with a worried expression, "I''m not sure. This is also the first time I''ve encountered such a situation. Big Brother, did something happen when you were hugging him earlier? "


    "Nothing happened." Qin Hai didn''t say what had happened. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Qin Hai secretly felt that it must be very important. It was best not to let too many people know.


    Shang Qiushan gave Qin Hai a skeptical nce and suddenly looked behind Qin Hai in astonishment. "Old Mo, where''s that guy?"


    Only now did Qin Hai realize that Old Mu had already arrived beside them. Chen Nan, who had been fighting with him, had already disappeared, along with Chen Nan''s two disciples.


    "He ran away!" Old Wood was as concise as ever.The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched twice as he weakly waved his hand, "Forget it, since you''ve already run, then let''s run. In any case, the dragon talisman has already been brought back."


    <span>Speaking of the dragon talisman, Qin Hai was reminded as well. He took out the dragon talisman from his pocket. In the end, he took out the dragon talisman and discovered that he had spat out quite a bit of blood. His clothes were already soaked in the blood, and even the surface of the dragon talisman had been stained with quite a bit of blood.


    "Here you go!"


    The corners of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched when he saw the dragon talisman that Qin Hai had passed over. "Big Brother, it''s better if you help me keep it. I''ll give it to you after I wash it."<span>"Sick!" Qin Hai rolled his eyes and put the dragon talisman back into his pocket.


    At this moment, a shout came from afar. Qin Hai turned around and found that Xiao Nan and Yu Zimeng had brought a group of police over.<span>Xiao Nannan and the others quickly arrived in front of Qin Hai and the others. When they saw the bloodstains on Qin Hai''s body, both Xiao Nan and Yu Zimeng were shocked.


    <span>"Are you hurt?" Xiao Nannan was the first to rush to Qin Hai''s side to support him. She kept touching his body with her hands, practically touching every inch of it. If it weren''t for Qin Hai stopping her in time, even the two brothers below would not have been spared.


    "Where are your injuries? Quickly tell me where they are. Are they serious?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan couldn''t find the ce where Qin Hai was injured and was extremely anxious. It seemed that she really wanted to take off Qin Hai''s clothes and examine his body.<span>Yu Zimeng was also looking at Qin Hai with concern, her expression full of worry.


    Qin Hai was both moved and amused. He didn''t expect that Xiao Nannan, who was usually as cold as a thousand-year-old snowy mountain, would not care when she got excited. He smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. It''s no big deal!"


    <span>"Spitting out blood or something?" Xiao Nannan''s expression changed drastically, "Stop talking, I''ll send you to the hospital quickly."


    "I''m really fine. Don''t you see that I''m fine?" Qin Hai suddenly whispered into Xiao Nan Nan''s ear, "With you being so concerned about me, I''m fine no matter how badly I get hurt!"


    Xiao Nannan did not expect this guy to dare to tease her in front of so many people. Her face immediately turned red and she couldn''t help but secretly pinch Qin Hai''s arm. After he was done pinching, he stole a nce at Yu Zimeng who was beside him. Only after seeing that Zi Meng didn''t seem to notice his hand movements did he rx.<span>He carefully looked at Qin Hai and saw that he was indeed fine. Only then did Xiao Nan Nan notice Chen Wen lying on the ground. She frowned and asked, "Who is this?"


    <span>"He should be the one who killed Miss Yu''s master. His kung fu is very powerful!"


    <span>"Him?" Xiao Nannan carefully looked at Chen Wen and asked in puzzlement, "Is he in cahoots with those few people? I don''t think I''ve seen him in the surveince videos before. "


    <span>"Uh ¡­" Qin Hai didn''t know how to exin it now, so he could only tell Xiao Nan Nan what happened. Fortunately, with the help of Shang Qiushan and Old Mu to testify, Xiao Nannan finally epted the fact that Chen Wen had aged several dozen years in a very short amount of time.


    After a while, just as they were about to leave, a few police officers suddenly caught a person and brought him back. It was Chen Nan, who was called Little Dong''s disciple. The kid limped as he walked. He must have sprained his ankle when he was running, so he was caught by the police before he could get far.


    Seeing this guy, Qin Hai immediately felt relieved. Although Chen Nan ran, as long as this guy was here, even if Chen Nan flew into the sky, it would be useless. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1199

    Seeing those policemen bring one back, Xiao Nannan quickly let go of Qin Hai and ran over.Qin Hai had just said that he was fine. In fact, he had been taken several times by Chen Wen and his stomach had been heavily nudged by this old man. He had already lost all of his strength, but now that Xiao Nannan had suddenly left, his feet staggered and he almost fell to the ground.


    <span>Just then, an arm stretched out in time to support Qin Hai. It was Yu Zimeng, who had been standing at the side all this time.


    Qin Hai was tall, and Yu Zimeng was not as petitepared to him. Supporting Qin Hai was a strenuous job and it was not easy for her to stand firmly. She simply lifted his arm and put it on her shoulder, supporting him with her body.<span>Qin Hai felt a little embarrassed. Although he had known Yu Zimeng for a long time, they hadn''t gotten close enough. This was his second time meeting her in such a close rtionship, except the time when he had hugged her too much to avoid her bike at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    <span>"Miss Yu, I''m really alright. You don''t have to do this!"


    <span>However, Yu Zimeng stubbornly said, "You suffered such heavy injuries for my sake, that''s what I should do."


    <span>Seeing this, Qin Hai had no choice but to let her go. He held Yu Zimeng''s shoulders and said to her, "The culprit who killed your master should be this old man on the ground. Now that he is dead, your master should be able to rest in peace if he is alive. You shouldn''t be too sad in the future, and your master shouldn''t want to see you continue to be sad. "


    <span>Yu Zimeng looked at Chen Wen''s corpse on the ground, then looked up at Qin Hai with gratitude. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to avenge this even if I had to risk my life."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and was about to say something when he suddenly covered his mouth and coughed. When he took his hand away, there was a trickle of blood on his palm.


    <span>Yu Zimeng turned pale with fright. Not caring about the difference between man and woman, she hastily pulled away the clothes covering Qin Hai''s chest. She saw that there were palm prints everywhere on Qin Hai''s chest. She was stunned, and her eyes quickly filled with tears.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" Yu Zimeng said in a choked voice, her tears could not stop flowing.


    "Stop crying, I really have nothing to do. I just need to go back and rest for two days." Qin Hai was most afraid of women crying, so he panicked a little when Yu Zi Meng cried. He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe Yu Zi Meng''s tears, but as soon as his fingers touched her soft cheeks, he realized something was wrong and quickly retracted his hand.


    Yu Zimeng''s face reddened, and quickly wiped away her tears. She said, "I''m really useless, first I was tricked by others, and then I wronged you, and now Master was killed by others, I have no way to take revenge, and I still need your help, I ¡­ I don''t even know how to repay you! ""Please don''t say such words. Aren''t we friends? Since we''re friends, then don''t say we won''t repay you."


    <span>After Qin Hai had finished speaking, he felt that he could not continue on like this. Otherwise, Yu Zimeng would definitely continue to be entangled in this issue. He pointed at Xiao Nannan and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    Yu Zimeng raised her head and nced at Qin Hai, supporting him as he slowly walked towards Xiao Nan Nan and the other policemen, she secretly made a decision in her heart.


    When Qin Hai walked over, Xiao Nannan was interrogating Little Dong. Although the police caught him, he was very stubborn; not only was he unwilling to say anything, he even pretended to be deaf and mute. He was so angry that Xiao Nannan raised her eyebrows, wishing she could pull out a gun and shoot him.


    "Take a rest first and let me talk to him." Qin Hai watched from the side for a while, then signaled Yu Zimeng to help him walk over.When Xiao Nannan saw Qin Hai staggering, she realized that the injuries on his body were much worse than she had imagined. She hurriedly went to the other side of Qin Hai and supported him with Yu Ziming.


    <span>Qin Hai also ced his right hand on Xiao Nan Nan''s shoulder. The two girls on his left and right were both beautiful and youthful girls, their bodies simrly fragrant.


    However, Xiaodong was not too happy in front of Qin Hai. When he saw Qin Hai, his expression changed immediately. There was a sliver of fear in his eyes, as if he was very afraid of Qin Hai.


    <span>It was no wonder as when he woke up from hisa, Qin Hai and Chen Wen were fighting. When he came back to his senses, he saw Chen Wen''s skin drying up and his ck hair turning white in a blink of an eye. This scene gave him a strong impact. He even suspected that Qin Hai had used some kind of demonic art. Otherwise, how could he turn Chen Wen into a shriveled old man in the blink of an eye and die in Qin Hai''s arms?


    <span>In his eyes, Qin Hai was no different from a demon now.


    Qin Hai stared at Little Dong for a while before a smile appeared on his face. "Are you afraid of me?"<span>Little Dong suddenly turned around and ran as if he had seen a ghost. However, there was a row of police officers standing behind him. They did not wait for him to stand up before they pressed him back down.


    Not only was he sitting on the ground, but there was also a stinky liquiding out of his pants. He turned around and hugged the policeman behind him in fear, crying out, "Take me away, I beg you, quickly take me away, I''ll tell you everything, as long as you take me away!"


    Seeing this scene, not only the few policemen behind Xiao Dong were also dumbfounded, even Xiao Nan Nan was also dumbfounded. She had asked this question for a long time, but this brat hadn''t said a single word. Qin Hai hadn''t even used half a minute, yet he had already broken down with just a single sentence. What in the world was this?<span>It just so happened that Qin Hai turned his head at her smugly and smiled. "How is it? Not bad, right?"


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that the roots of her teeth were itching. She directly grabbed Qin Hai''s waist. However, before she could exert her strength, Qin Hai suddenly trembled in pain and gasped. Xiao Nannan was stunned for a moment. Then, just like Yu Zimeng just now, she hurriedly lifted up Qin Hai''s clothes. When she looked closely, her expression instantly changed.


    <span>"You still said it wasn''t serious!" Xiao Nan Nan was both angry and distressed at the same time. She couldn''t care about the crying Xiao Dong calling her mother anymore, she hurriedly supported Qin Hai and turned to leave.


    With the support of Xiao Nan and Yu Zimeng, Qin Hai finally climbed over the hill and returned to the road. There were more and more hooligans on the street. Dozens of cars were blocking the road, causing a group of police officers to stand guard nearby, afraid that these people would gather and cause trouble.<span>However, these hooligans did not act recklessly. When they saw Qin Hai, they all cheered. Some of them even whistled loudly. The atmosphere was extremely warm.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Nannan''s face twitched a few times. In the past, these guys were like mice seeing a cat. When had they ever weed her so warmly like this? Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1200

    <span>Qin Hai was quite touched by this scene. Regardless of what these people were doing, it was already good enough that they could rush over and help. Coincidentally, Ouyang Hong and Zheng Kai walked over. He said to Ouyang Hong, "Arrange for someone to take care of the people you send into the hospital. Leave the medical fees to me. Make a red packet for each of them. Fifty thousand yuan per person. Do not discount them."


    Then he said to Zheng Kai, "Help me arrange for these people here and treat them to a good meal. I''ll get Xiao Hong to give the fees to youter."


    <span>Zheng Kaiughed. "Mr. Qin, you don''t need to worry about such small matters. I''ll arrange everything for you."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and cupped his hands in a salute towards that bunch of hooligans. He said loudly, "It''s been hard on you all today. I had them prepare a feast for you all. Leave it to me!"


    The group of hooligans suddenly cheered loudly. Everyone''s face was full of joy, as if they were celebrating a holiday.


    <span>After a while, when Xiao Nannan helped Qin Hai out of the car, the thugs automatically made a path for Xiao Nannan to drive Qin Hai away.


    Looking back at the hooligans behind him, Qin Hai sighed with emotion, "I really didn''t expect these people to be so loyal. If it weren''t for them, those people would really have escaped today."


    <span>Xiao Nannan, who was driving, was unhappy, "What loyalty? These people are all bastards, not a single one of them is good."


    Qin Hai and Yu Zimeng looked at each other and couldn''t helpughing. Qin Hai continued, "Regardless of their motive, if they didn''t help us today, those guys would have definitely escaped. So don''t kill them all with a stick, these people are still worth it. "


    Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai through the rearview mirror, "Cut the crap and quickly close your eyes to rest! It''s so long ago that I couldn''t shut you up even after such a heavy injury. "


    Enough, it wasn''t good enough to expose a person''s weakness. Qin Hai could only close his eyes and rest.Actually, even now, the swelling feeling on his body hadn''t disappeared, but his body didn''t seem to have changed too much from his appearance. This made Qin Hai feel very strange.


    Now that he had the time, Qin Hai quickly checked his body condition.


    As a result, the inspection was not too tight, and Qin Hai was almost scared out of his wits.<span>In his meridians, there was actually a great amount of inner strength. The feeling of swelling on his body was caused by this inner strength.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he thought about how Chen Wen had suddenly aged. Could it be that the internal energy had been channeled into his body from Chen Wen?The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. If it wasn''t for this, how could Chen Wen''s appearance suddenly be so old, and even mysteriously die?


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but to think of the star-sucking technique in the novel. Could it be that he had unintentionally learnt such a skill?


    <span>After a moment of spection, Qin Hai quickly rejected that idea. He had never learned simr skills before. Earlier, he was also passively epting Chen Wen''s inner force. This sudden influx of inner force was not rted to him at all.


    <span>Could this have something to do with the rootless bone in his body?


    Qin Hai felt that this guess was the true reason.<span>But no matter what the reason was, it was true that his body had a strong inner force. Qin Hai tried to control the inner strength. The inner strength was very obedient, but Qin Hai soon discovered the abnormality.


    This strange internal energy that had appeared did not match with the true essence in his body!


    Just like water and oil, this internal energy could notpletely fuse with the true essence in his body. Not only could it not fuse with the true essence, but there were even signs of conflict.What the hell!


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the inner strength within his body seemed to have suddenly erupted as it rushed towards the True Essence. In terms of quantity, this internal force was much thicker than the true essence in Qin Hai''s body, but the true essence in his body was not inferior to it at all. The two sides fiercely fought in Qin Hai''s meridians, rampaging through it.


    Not even half a minuteter, Qin Hai was in so much pain that he fainted, and his body fell limply onto Yu Zimeng''s body.<span>Only then did Yu Zimeng realize that Qin Hai had fainted, and his clothes werepletely drenched in sweat. It was as if he had been fished out of the water.


    <span>She shouted out Qin Hai''s name. Xiao Nannan pulled the car to the side of the road in a hurry and called out Qin Hai''s name together with Yu Zimeng, but Qin Hai didn''t move at all. No matter how hard they yelled, there was no response.


    Seeing that Qin Hai''s face was getting paler, Xiao Nannan''s heart was burning with anxiety. She hurriedly started the car and drove towards the hospital at the fastest speed possible.Yu Zimeng was still calling out to Qin Hai, she was so anxious that she was about to cry again. She kept wiping away the sweat on Qin Hai''s forehead, but she didn''t realize that a white light had quietly appeared in Qin Hai''s right hand.


    <span>At the same time, the extra inner force in Qin Hai''s body seemed to have heard the summons and rushed to Qin Hai''s right hand. The white light in his right hand also became brighter.


    <span>The dragon talisman in Qin Hai''s pocket suddenly released a yellow light. However, because the dragon talisman was in Qin Hai''s pocket, whether it was Yu Ziming or Xiao Nannan, neither of them saw it.


    <span>Suddenly, a golden dragon appeared on Qin Hai''s chest. It looked exactly like the dragon on the surface of the dragon talisman. The moment the huge dragon appeared, the white light in Qin Hai''s right hand immediately went out. The inner force that was rushing into his right hand also came to an abrupt stop, as if it had encountered a strong resistance.


    Gradually, the inner strength within Qin Hai''s body calmed down and did not sh with the true energy within his body. In the end, all of it sunk into Qin Hai''s dantian''s sea of Qi and stayed there quietly.


    Not long after, Qin Hai woke up from hisa. At this time, he was already lying on the hospital bed. Xiao Nan Nan Nan and Yu Zi Meng were both looking at him with worried expressions. What surprised him was that even Lin Qingya hade and was sitting on the edge of the bed. Besides Lin Qingya, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were also in the ward.<span>"Why are all of you here as well?" Qin Hai sat up in surprise. It had only been a short while, but there were already so many people gathered in the ward. He was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Have I been lying down for a long time?"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had woken up, everyone, including Lin Qingya, revealed a look of pleasant surprise. Xiaoxiao said, "Brother-inw, you''ve been unconscious for an entire day and night!"


    <span>"One day and one night?" Qin Hai was dumbstruck.


    Stunned, he subconsciously lifted his clothes to look at his chest. He vaguely remembered that a giant golden dragon had emerged from his chest. However, after taking off his clothes, he didn''t see the giant dragon that he remembered, and even the palm print that Chen Wen had made was gone.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1201

    <span>"What do you think now?" Lin Qingya asked with concern.


    Qin Hai shook his arms and neck. There were no problems with the wounds on his body. When he circted his Quintessential Essence, it seemed as if nothing had happened. It was just like before he was injured. That inexplicable inner force was quietly staying in his dantian''s aura sea without moving, not disturbing the true essence in his body, and no longer shing with it.


    "It''s pretty good, it''s fine now!" Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and looked at the crowd. He smiled and said, "I''ve made all of you worry!"


    Everyone was still worried, so they called for the doctor to do a detailed physical examination for Qin Hai. When the doctor confirmed that there were no problems with Qin Hai''s body, they helped him go through the discharge procedures.After walking out of the hospital building, Qin Hai sent Lin Qingya into the car. He turned around and said to Zi Meng, "What are you going to do about your master''s affairs? If you need help, just say so."


    Yu Zimeng sighed, "Master has no children, only me and Little Jing are his disciples. He has always treated us as his children. I don''t know what other rtives he has, but I''m going to find a ce in the Spring River for him to rest in peace. Captain Xiao also promised me that he would let Little Jinge out for a final meeting with his master in the next two days. Since there are no other matters, you don''t need to worry about it. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. "That''s good too." He then turned to Xiao Nannan and asked, "How is the case progressing?"


    Xiao Nannan said, "After Chen Dong''s confession, Wu Dao was indeed killed by Chen Nan and Chen Wen. The Bureau has already issued a wanted poster and is currently looking for Chen Nan throughout the country."<span>Qin Hai noticed that Xiao Nannan''s eyes were bloodshot and herplexion didn''t look too good. She seemed very tired and couldn''t help but to say, "You''ve worked hard these past two days. You must take care of your rest."


    Xiao Nannan subconsciously nced at Lin Qingya in the car and awkwardly said, "I''m fine!"


    Qin Hai nodded. He turned around and returned to the car, returning to Jade Dragon Ind with Lin Qingya.It was Steel Hand driving the car while Qin Hai and Lin Qingya sat in the back. As the car slowly drove away from the hospital, Lin Qingya turned around and looked at Qin Hai mischievously. "Is there something that you and Miss Yu are hiding from me?"


    Qin Hai looked confused, "Me and her? "No, absolutely not!"


    "Then why did she cry from yesterday all the way until today?" Lin Qingya curled her lips as she spoke with a bit of a gluttonous tone.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "She is good at everything else, but she loves to cry too much. When she encounters something, she cries until her tears fall. This time, in order to help her get injured, I think she''s feeling a bit guilty. If there''s anything else, I can swear that she didn''t! "


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. "Alright, I believe you. Actually, Miss Yu was quite pitiful. She was an orphan since she was young, and now that her junior brother had gone to prison and her master was dead, she was the only one left. You should take care of her when you have time in the future. I think it''s rather easy to get along with her. "


    <span>Qin Hai had a naughty smile on his face as he gave Lin Qingya a light scratch on the nose. "Come on, you''ve also learnt to be naughty. You want to dig a hole and let me jump in, right?"


    Lin Qingya giggled, neither admitting nor denying, "Didn''t you say that one isn''t afraid of the shadow nting? Since there''s nothing going on between you and her, then what is there to worry about?"<span>Qin Hai didn''t believe Lin Qingya would truly think this way. A woman''s heart was as sharp as a needle on the seabed. If he really believed Lin Qingya, then he would be dead for sure.


    As for Yu Zimeng, Qin Hai really only considered her as a friend. He had never thought of doing anything to her. He had quite a few women by his side now, so he didn''t want to attract any more love debts. Therefore, if it wasn''t necessary in the future, he would definitely not have any more stories with Yu Zimeng.


    On their way back to Jade Dragon Ind, Qin Hai first carried Lin Qingya into the house, then went upstairs to take a bath.After showering, Qin Hai looked at his body in the mirror. When he was unconscious, he vaguely remembered that a golden dragon had appeared on his body. However, he couldn''t find that dragon even after searching his entire body.


    <span>Was that just a dream?


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Xiaoxiao shouted from outside, "Brother-inw, someone is looking for you."<span>Qin Hai put on his clothes, opened the door, and asked, "Who''s looking for me?"


    A fragrant smell wafted into the air as Xiaoxiao suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. "Brother-inw, I was so scaredst night!" "I dreamt that no matter how I yelled, I couldn''t wake you up no matter how hard I tried. Will something really happen to you in the future?"


    Qin Hai rubbed the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, brother-inw is so powerful. Nothing will happen to him!"<span>Xiaoxiao raised her head and coquettishly said, "What if I''m still afraid tonight? Brother-inw, how about Ie to your room tonight? It''s been a long time since I''ve slept in a room with you. "


    "Don''t spout nonsense. You''re already so old, what''s the use of sleeping with brother-inw?" "What if ¡­" Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He couldn''t say anything else."In case what?" Xiaoxiao gave a crafty smile. "Brother-inw, are you trying to say that I''m still very attractive to you?" "Hee hee!"


    <span>"What are youughing at!" Qin Hai knocked on Xiaoxiao''s head. "You''re just a little brat. What''s so tempting about that?"


    Xiaoxiao pouted. "Then when you were in the school restroom, did you treat me like that?" I remember very clearly that you had a reaction! If you say that I''m a child, then you must be a child lover! "Qin Hai said in a speechless manner, "It would have been abnormal if I hadn''t reacted in that situation. "Alright, hurry up and let go. Didn''t you say that someone ising? I have to go down and take a look."


    <span>"Then you have to promise me you''ll let me sleep with you tonight, or else I''ll tell my sister that you''ve assaulted me a long time ago!" Xiaoxiao pouted.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I promise you!"


    "Hehe, thank you brother-inw!" Xiaoxiao tip-toed Qin Hai and gave him a heavy kiss on the cheek before running off with a smile.


    Qin Hai touched his face and smiled wryly. Then, he walked down the stairs.


    <span>In the living room on the first floor, other than Lin Qingya and Aunt Yun, there were two other people. One of them was Shang Qiushan, and the other was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties.


    <span>Shang Qiushan stood up happily. "Big Brother, I only found out when I went to the hospital that you had been discharged. Are you in good health?"


    <span>When he didn''t see Shang Qiushan at the hospital, Qin Hai had secretly criticized him, thinking that the kid had slipped off after getting the dragon talisman. He didn''t expect that the kid was still okay and didn''t directly run away.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man also stood up, "Hello, Mr. Qin. My name is Shang Xing, I am Shan Shan''s father." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1202

    <span>This was the second time Qin Hai had heard of Shang Xing''s name, and the first time was when Chen Wen had mentioned it.


    "Uncle Shang, please sit!" After calling him to sit down, Qin Hai was momentarily unable to figure out the reason for his visit.<span>On the other hand, Shang Qiushan was quite sensible and took the initiative to say, "Big Brother, I was the one who called my father over. I saw that you were hurt so badly, I just told my dad toe over and let you see, but I didn''t know that you had already left the hospital. "


    "So Uncle Shang is a doctor!" Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Shang Xing replied humbly, "Not really a doctor, just knowing some of the family''s medical skills. Mr. Qin, do you mind if I take your pulse? "


    <span>"You''re too polite, just call me Little Qin." I have to trouble you toe over here for my sake. I am truly sorry! " Shang Xing was modest and polite, and he treated others amiably. His first impression of Qin Hai was not bad, so he became more courteous as well. He extended his left hand, indicating that he could start.


    Shang Xing stretched out his right hand and gently ced a few fingers on Qin Hai''s wrist. After a while, Zhang Xuan''s eyebrows gradually knitted together.A few minutester, he let go of Qin Hai''s wrist and asked, "Little Qin, I heard from Little Shan that Chen Wen suddenly aged a few years before he died, and the two of you were hugging each other at that time. Is that true?"


    "It''s true.""How did you feel then?"


    "It''s as if something is flowing into my body." Qin Hai answered truthfully.


    "So it''s like that!" Shang Xing frowned, "Little Qin, have you practiced the demonic techniques of absorbing other people''s inner force?""No!" Qin Hai asked, "Uncle Shang, are those things that entered my body Chen Wen''s internal energy?"


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai had already guessed it would be like this. However, he would only say three sentences in front of others, so he couldn''t tell Shang Xing everything. Moreover, this was the first time he had met her, so it was impossible for him to say anything.


    Shang Xing nodded his head and said seriously, "I have visited Chen Wen. From his situation, it seems that he died from exhaustion, which means his internal energy and even the source of his internal energy were all lost in a short period of time. Furthermore, you also have an unknown inner force inside your body. Based on my estimation, his inner force should have been sucked over by you. As for the specific reason, I''m not too sure either. "


    Lin Qingya suddenly asked, "Uncle Shang, is Qin Hai in danger? Will the internal Qi affect him?"


    Shang Xing said, "There must be an influence to it. Everyone''s cultivation technique is different, and the inner strength they produce will also be different." For example, Chen Wen, he practiced the Frozen Ice Palms and the Blood Palm, so his internal energy is definitely a little more insidious. I think that Little Qin''s internal energy is very calm, and his cultivation technique is very orthodox. If the inner force of the two of them were toe into contact, it would be as if two people with different personalities were running into each other. If they met on a narrow path, they would definitely sh. If my guess is right, that''s probably the reason Little Qin fainted yesterday. "


    His words made Qin Hai have a whole new level of respect for him. He had only checked his pulse, yet Shang Xing had already told him most of the details of his body. Just based on his knowledge, it was already very impressive.<span>Lin Qingya said worriedly, "In other words, Qin Hai''s body is like a time bomb. In the future, he might even faint, right?" Uncle Shang, is there any way that you can help him solve this problem? "


    "That''s right, this inner force is a ticking time bomb, and we still don''t know why this is happening. If this continues to happen in the future, there will be more and more external internal force in his body, and once he reaches the level of Little Qin''s meridians and Qi Sea, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Shang Xing muttered to himself for a moment, "As for the solution, you can''t say that there is no solution, but it is too difficult." An expert must be able to refine these foreign Qi for Little Qin. However, this kind of person is not easy to find, and they will not easily do anything. It will be very difficult to get them to do anything. "


    "Dad, can Grandfather help Big Brother refine it?" Shang Qiushan suddenly asked.


    <span>Shang Xing asked, "Your grandfather should be able to, but your grandfather is too old for long distance travel." Shang Xing turned his head and said to Qin Hai, "Therefore, I suggest that youe back with us and let Xiaoshan''s grandfather take a look for you."


    Qin Hai almostughed out loud. This father and son pair were really interesting. They sang the same tune just to trick him into going to the Shang family''s residence.


    "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Shang. However, the new year ising soon, so it would be inconvenient to disturb you. It would be inconvenient for me to leave as well. Let''s talk after the new year is over."After Qin Hai finished speaking, he held Lin Qingya''s hand again and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Shang Xing nced at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "That''s fine too, you are wee toe to our Shang n anytime."


    <span>After a while, Shang Xing asked to leave. After receiving the dragon talisman from Qin Hai, he quickly took Shang Qiushan and left Block 1.


    <span>After getting on the car, Shang Qiushan asked, "Dad, what do you think of him?"


    <span>"He hasn''t even crossed that threshold and he''s on par with Chen Wen. Very good."


    <span>"Then, do you think that he has practiced the demonic art of attracting other people''s power?"


    Shang Xing shook his head, "I don''t think so. His internal energy is very moderate and gives off a majestic feeling. Only those who have trained in the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be able to produce such internal energy."


    Shang Qiushan was immediately overjoyed. "So, dad thinks very highly of him too?"<span>Shang Xing alsoughed. "You have good eyes this time. It would be even better if we could make more friends like you in the future."


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Even after the father and son pair left, Lin Qingya was still worried. She continued to persuade Qin Hai to make a trip to the Shang family as soon as possible so as to refine all the excess inner strength in his body.


    <span>Qin Hai, on the other hand, had his own ns. If Shang Jiu''s eyes were so vicious, then Shang Qiushan''s grandfather would definitely be even more extraordinary. Qin Hai was worried that the broken bones in his body would be exposed after he went there. He subconsciously felt that it was best not to let anyone else know about this. As for the strand of inner strength in his body, he felt that he should first try to refine it by himself for the time being.


    Soon it was night. Due to their worry about Qin Hai''s health, the family hadn''t slept well at allst night. After nightfall, they all went to sleep early. Qin Hai came out of Lin Qingya''s room and went straight back to his room. He sat cross-legged on the bed and began cultivating.<span>After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai woke up from his meditative state. During the training just now, the primeval essence in his body was circting around his body as per usual, but that inner force had always been lying motionlessly inside his dantian''s Qi Sea without any signs of refinement.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. Did he really have to make a trip to the Shang family? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1203

    At this moment, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the door, followed by the sound of the door opening.<span>Seeing Qin Hai sitting on the bed, Xiaoxiao immediately snickered and jumped onto the bed. Lying on Qin Hai''s back, she asked, "Brother-inw, why aren''t you sleeping yet? Are you waiting for me?"


    Qin Hai had originally nned to give it another try, but now that this girl hade, he was sure that he wouldn''t be able to try again. He snappily asked, "Xiaoxiao, do you know what you''re doing? "I''m your brother-inw, but you said that a girl came over to sleep with brother-inw, okay?""It''s pretty good!" I always sleep very soundly beside my brother-inw! " Xiaoxiao giggled as she finished speaking. She hugged Qin Hai''s neck and began to shake him. "Brother-inw, I''m tired. Let''s go to bed early!"


    "You go to sleep first, I''m going to the bathroom." Qin Hai had no choice but to get up and go to the washroom. When he returned, Xiaoxiao had already unrolled the nket and crawled inside. When she saw Qin Hai waving at her, she said, "Brother-inw,e over quickly. I''ve already warmed the nket for you!"


    In the end, Qin Hai took out another nket from the wardrobe and ced it next to Xiaoxiao. He slipped in and said, "Don''t speak nonsense and just go to sleep! If you dare to mess around again, I''ll chase you up! "<span>Xiaoxiao watched helplessly as Qin Hai pulled back the nket and climbed in. She unhappily snorted, "You despise me!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and saw Xiaoxiao puffing her cheeks. He immediately smiled and gently pinched her face. "Silly girl, Brother-inw is protecting you. You don''t know what''s good for you."


    Xiaoxiao immediately grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and put it on her face. She giggled and said, "No way. Brother-inw, you are a gentleman. You definitely won''t bully me." Besides, Brother-inw, even if you really want to do something to me, I''m not afraid! Listening to your ssmate say that those kinds of things are only the first pain for a while, then theter will be veryfortable. Brother-inw, how about we give it a try! "


    Qin Hai quickly retracted his hand and said with a ferocious expression, "It''s getting more and more outrageous. Stay away from your ssmates in the future!"Xiaoxiao was so angry that she was grinding her teeth. After Qin Hai closed his eyes, she made a few faces at him and muttered, "You stubborn old man! Stubborn old man! Hmph!" While speaking, she pretended to punch Qin Hai.


    Xiaoxiao was startled when Qin Hai suddenly opened her eyes. She quickly retracted her hand and giggled. "Brother-inw, there''s a dirty thing in your hair. I''ll help you remove it!"


    Qin Hai thought it was funny, but he kept a straight face and said, "Didn''t you say just now that you were very sleepy? Why aren''t you sleeping?" He snapped off the light.<span>Xiaoxiao wrapped herself in a nket and leaned against Qin Hai''s side. She said with a smile, "Brother-inw, can I ask you a question?"


    "Un, go ahead and ask!"


    <span>"Did you go with my sister?"


    <span>"Which one?"


    "That''s right... That, the one who gave birth! "


    "Not yet... Why do you care? "Don''t worry about the adults, child!"


    Xiaoxiao said in shock, "Not yet?!" You''ve been fine for so long, why haven''t you? Brother-inw, you can''t possibly be unable to do that, right? "Qin Hai: "¡­"


    "Brother-inw, you''re really pitiful. You became a great person at such a young age!"<span>Qin Hai wondered, "What great man?"


    "You shriveled up wimp, you can''t do it anymore, aren''t you just a withered person?""Stop bullshitting, when am I not going to make it? If you say anymore nonsense, you can go upstairs! " Qin Hai was so angry that he almost died. Xiao Xiao was not referring to a great person.


    Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and giggled. "That''s true. Back then, when you peeked at me in the school''s washroom, you still reacted. You even made big sister Xiaoqing suffer."


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. What did he mean by disaster? He couldn''t control himself.<span>A little light came in from outside the window. Xiaoxiao saw that Qin Hai did not seem to be angry anymore, so she continued to ask, "Brother-inw, why aren''t you getting along with my sister? Did you make her angry? "


    <span>"No, I''ve always been pretty good to your sister, haven''t I? It was because she didn''t want to marry him. I respect your sister, so I didn''t force her. "


    <span>"So, Brother-inw, you still miss him a lot?" Xiaoxiao became more and more excited as she spoke, her eyes sparkling. "Brother-inw, did you secretly look for another woman outside?" "Don''t worry, no matter what you say to me tonight, I promise I won''t tell my sister."


    Qin Haiughed to himself. This little girl was trying to trick him. She was truly a scammer. He simply followed Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "Why are you asking this? This is my private matter. You don''t have to worry about that!"<span>"Just say it, good brother-inw, say it, I want to hear it from you!" Xiaoxiao grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and shook it violently. Being cute and flirtatious, she did everything she could.


    Qin Hai acted impatient and said, "Alright, alright, unless I tell you to hurry up and go to bed, I won''t say anymore!"


    "Mm, as long as you tell me, I''ll immediately go upstairs!" Xiaoxiao immediately stopped shaking and stared at Qin Hai with excitement.<span>"You really won''t tell your sister?" Qin Hai looked warily at Xiaoxiao.


    "Absolutely not! Who said anything about puppies!"


    "Alright then. Actually, I ¡­ ¡­ Not a single one of them have been found! " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xiaoxiao stared at Qin Hai in disappointment. She pursed her lips and snorted, "Brother-inw, you''re lying!"


    "I really didn''t. I''m speaking the truth. "Alright, I''ve already said it. Quickly go upstairs!""No, I won''t!" Xiaoxiao was so angry that she crawled into her nket and tightly wrapped it around her. "Brother-inw, you''re lying. I don''t want to go up there!"


    Qin Hai said, "Then how can I not lie? I have to say that I found other women outside, or that I did a major health service? I can''t say this kind of nonsense. "


    <span>However, Xiaoxiao suddenly blinked and asked curiously, "Brother-inw, tell me, what is a Big Health Care?" There are always a lot of men online who say something about big health care, but I don''t know what it means. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Actually, I don''t really understand either. It seems to be just a massage. "


    "So, every time you help us, we are always enjoying a great health care?"<span>Qin Hai was speechless again. The high-ss and grandiose Dao Repository was actually called a great health care. If that old mister who created this magical massage knew about it, he wondered if he would be so angry that he would crawl out from the coffin.


    <span>However, Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out a hand to shake him. With a shy smile, she asked, "Brother-inw, good brother-inw, can you help me do a big health care job now?"


    "Pfft!" Qin Hai burst outughing. "What did you say? I''m going to give you a big care?"


    "That''s right!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Stop bullshitting, hurry up and sleep. Weren''t you very sleepy just now?"


    <span>"I''m not sleepy anymore. Brother-inw, why don''t you make one for me? It''s sofortable!"


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t refuse this girl''s cute act, so he could only agree to give Xiaoxiao a push. But as Xiaoxiaoy on the bed, he felt that something was wrong.


    <span>The heck, what do you mean by ''bros''? Are you really going to turn into a massage? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1204

    <span>Not long after, when Qin Hai was giving Xiaoxiao a massage, the door opened again.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and coincidentally met Zeng Rou''s gaze. When Zeng Rou saw Xiaoxiao lying on Qin Hai''s bed, her eyes immediately widened. She pointed at Xiaoxiao with her mouth wide open and was about to shout out loud.


    Qin Hai quickly put his finger to his mouth, motioning for her to be quiet. He looked down and saw that Xiaoxiao was breathing evenly. She had long since fallen asleep.


    After covering Xiaoxiao with a nket, Qin Hai quietly got off the bed. He closed the door behind him and whispered to Zeng Rou, "Come, let''s go to your room."


    Zeng Rou tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm and pointed at the room. "What happened between you and Xiaoxiao? Did you also ¡­"


    <span>"It''s not what you think. This girl is pestering me to give her a massage. She was coaxing her to sleep just now."


    Zeng Rou curled her lips, "I don''t believe you. Such a pretty girl lying on a bed, don''t tell me you''re not tempted at all?" If I don''te, I''m sure you''re going to do something to her tonight. I was wondering why this girl couldn''t bear to see me. So it was because she was jealous. "Say, how long have you been with her?"


    Pow!Qin Hai lightly pped Zeng Rou''s well-developed butt. "Don''t speak nonsense. Hurry up. If you wake up Xiaoxiao, then let''s see how I''ll take care of you!"


    This p caused Zeng Rou''s body to tremble. Her body immediately softened as she hugged Qin Hai''s arm and snuggled into his embrace. "I want you to hug me!"<span>Qin Hai had no choice but to carry the demoness across his arms and walk up the stairs as fast as he could to Zeng Rou''s room. Without turning on the lights, he threw Zeng Rou onto the bed.


    Who knew that this demon did not even n on letting him go, directly grabbing him by the neck and pulling him down. Not longter, the two of them were naked as they rolled around together.


    After the storm, the two were still intimately pressed together. Just like before, they began to dual cultivate.At first, it was no different from before. Qin Hai''s true essence circted within their bodies, but not long after, Qin Hai was surprised to discover that the internal force that had been hiding in his dantian''s aura sea unexpectedly also joined in. This time, there was no conflict between the two and the true essence within his body.


    Gradually, an even stranger thing happened. That surge of inner strength seemed to be slowly decreasing, while the true essence within his body was slowly increasing. As time passed, the amount of inner strength became less and less, and the amount of true essence in his body also increased.Could it be that dual cultivation could refine this inner strength?


    This discovery made Qin Hai pleasantly surprised. If it was really like this, then the problem was simple. He didn''t need to rush to the Shang Family to ask for Shang Qiushan''s grandfather''s help.<span>Qin Hai did not dare to be careless and carefully observed the change in that inner strength. After an hour, that inner strength had been reduced by 30% and the true essence in his body had also increased by almost 10%.


    Although the increases and decreases on both sides are different, the change is real. At this point, Qin Hai was sure that dual cultivation could refine the inner strength within his body.


    Excited, Qin Hai decided to continue his dual cultivation in one go. One hour, two hours, three hours ¡­ After an unknown period of time, the inner strength within his body gradually decreased until it disappeared without a trace. However, the true essence within his body had increased by 30% or sopared to before. It had been a long time since the primeval essence in his body had increased. He had cultivated that nameless cultivation technique for so many years and had finally umted some primeval essence, but now it had increased by 30% in just one night. It was like a golden ingot falling from the sky and smashing into his head.


    <span>After the long training period ended, Zeng Rouid on the bed with her eyes closed and muttered, "It was sofortable just now, it seemed like the heavens had arrived. "Oh right, I feel like my whole body is filled with strength. To be able to kill a tiger, don''t tell me you have be even stronger now?"


    When Qin Hai checked on Zeng Rou, he was surprised to find that after this dual cultivation session, not only did his body gain 30% of his true essence, but Zeng Rou''s body also gained a lot of true essence. If she could learn some martial arts now, she would definitely be able to deal with normal bullies.


    <span>After hearing this news, Zeng Rou was overjoyed. She hugged Qin Hai and fiercely kissed him a few times, saying happily, "Then you must teach me martial arts from now on. I want to be a female hero!"


    <span>Qin Hai was in an extremely good mood. He chuckled and said, "Then I''ll teach you some kung fu on the bed first!"


    Zeng Rou quickly held up Qin Hai and coquettishly said, "Don''t be in such a hurry. I sweated a lot just now, so I''m going to take a shower first."With that, she got off the bed, turned on the wall light, and walked to the door of the washroom. She made an alluring pose and gave Qin Hai a flirtatious look, "Do you want toe with me, for a mandarin duck bath?"


    <span>With the pink wallmp, the enchanting figure, and the charming eyes, Qin Hai''s breathing immediately quickened. He jumped up from the bed and rushed into the washroom.


    Not long after the door closed, a cry of surprise could be heard from within, followed by a series of crackling sounds ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, the two of themid back on the bed. Zeng Rou''s body was limp and weak as sheid in Qin Hai''s embrace. She closed her eyes and muttered, "I''ll be leaving in a few days."<span>"Do you want to go home to celebrate the new year? Actually, you can stay here and spend the new year with us." Qin Hai hugged Zeng Rou''s soft body. After the past few days of dual body and pair cultivation, he was already used toing every day. If Zeng Rou suddenly left, he felt that he might not be used to it.


    <span>"Perhaps we won''te back after the new year. My family has been urging me to go back, and we can''t drag it on any longer. Besides, we are very sorry for our elegance right now. I want to leave for a while and see if I can stop you."


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he asked, "Do you think it''s not good for us to do this?"


    Zeng Rou smiled, "That''s not it. Although I know you don''t like me, even if you do, it''s just like my body. But it doesn''t matter, as long as I like you." This time when I went back, it was mainly because of the urgency of my home, so I had to go back and deal with it. "But I might really be able to get rid of you and find a handsome guy to be my boyfriend."<span>Qin Hai frowned, and just as he wanted to speak, Zeng Rou covered his mouth with her hand. Zeng Rou raised her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with infatuation and infatuation, "Actually, I am already satisfied. It is not easy for a woman to meet a man she likes. "Qingya loves you very much. When I leave, you must treat her well. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you when I return!"


    "You must go?" Qin Hai heard a hint of farewell from Zeng Rou''s words and had a bad premonition.


    "I''ll definitely leave, but I might be back after the new year. At that time, I might never leave again, so don''t be annoyed with me!" Zeng Rou smiled slyly, "Alright, don''t even think about it. I''m just telling you in advance so that you won''t say that I didn''t greet you. While there''s still time, let me love you again! "


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to react, the woman suddenly lifted the nket and sat down slowly, supporting Qin Hai''s body. A bewitching charm rippled in her eyes as she looked at Qin Hai ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1205

    After a storm, Zeng Rou curled up in Qin Hai''s arms and fell into a deep sleep. However, Qin Hai couldn''t sleep for a long time. He was still thinking about what Zeng Rou had said.


    <span>Thinking about it, he had known Zeng Rou for so long, but he didn''t seem to understand her in detail and didn''t know anything about the situation of Zeng Rou''s family. He had decided to ept her more because he was moved and because he loved her more because of her body.


    But it was impossible to say that he didn''t have any feelings for Zeng Rou. Even if he had a cat, he already had feelings for her after so long. Not to mention that not only had he lived with Zeng Rou under the same roof for so long, they had even been together for so many times.


    <span>Humans were not like nts and vegetation, they were ruthless. So now that Ceng Rou suddenly said that she was leaving and that she might not be able toe back in the future, it really stirred Qin Hai up.


    The scenes from when he first met Zeng Rou resurfaced in his mind, and Qin Hai was unable to sleep for a long time.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>The next morning, Qin Hai woke up early and began to exercise in the yard. After Lin Qingya woke up, he asked, "Did something happen in Zeng Rou''s family? Yesterday, she suddenly told me that she was going back to New Year''s and from its words, she probably won''te back."


    "Did she really say that?" Lin Qingya was also stunned for a moment. "The situation in Rou Rou''s family is quiteplicated. After her mother passed away, her father married his second wife. You also know Rou Rou''s personality. Not only is she very strong, but her temper is also very straightforward." This was the reason why she had been wandering around outside all these years. I heard from her the day before yesterday that her father wasn''t very well and her brother is still young, so her father wants her to go back and take over the family business. Rou Rou has dyed it for a long time already.


    <span>Lin Qingya suddenly looked at Qin Hai with a mischievous look. "Could it be that you are reluctant to part with it?" If you really can''t bear to leave, and you let Rou Rou stay behind, she definitely won''t leave. "


    Qin Hai sat down next to Lin Qingya and pulled her into his embrace. "You are the main one in the family. If you think I should keep her, I''ll go tell her." Actually, I feel that it''s better for her to go back and take a look. After all, they are family, and her father is not well, so she should go back and take a look. "


    Lin Qingya snuggled back into Qin Hai''s arms in satisfaction. "I also think so. Since it''s convenient to travel now, if you miss her, you can fly over and see her. I won''t say anything about you."


    Qin Hai smiled wryly on the inside. He had said that he didn''t mind. If he had said even half a word wrong just now, then he would have been in trouble.


    "Right, how is your body? Are you really not going to the Shang familyst year?" Lin Qingya suddenly asked.


    "No need, my body ispletely fine now." Seeing that no one was around, Qin Hai whispered into Lin Qingya''s ears about how he had found outst night that Duo Cultivation could refine internal force.<span>Lin Qingya was pleasantly surprised. "This is great!"


    Qin Hai whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear, "In fact, I wish more that the person fromst night was you!"


    Lin Qingya''s face immediately flushed red with embarrassment as she mumbled, "Didn''t you say you were going to wait for the marriage?""Brother-inw!"


    Xiaoxiao''s shout suddenly came from the side. Lin Qingya quickly pushed Qin Hai away and lowered her head, blushing.


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw Xiaoxiao staring at him with puffed up cheeks. He asked with a smile, "What''s going on? Why are you acting so magnanimous so early in the morning?"


    "Humph!" Xiaoxiao snorted at Qin Hai and turned to Lin Qingya. "Sis, brother-inw bullied mest night!"<span>Lin Qingya was stunned. "How did your brother-inw bully you?"


    <span>"He''s going to pull me into a big health care! "He even bullied me! I don''t know what big health care means, but he intentionally lied to me!"


    "What?" Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in shock. "You ¡­" Do you really want Xiaoxiao to apany you to do a big health care job? "


    Qin Hai was also stunned. It was only after a long time did hee to his senses. This girl, Xiaoxiao, had long understood what Big Health meant. She had purposely lied to himst night.<span>F * ck, this son of the brother-inw!


    Qin Hai was so angry that his teeth hurt. He red at Xiaoxiao. "Then do you dare to tell your sister how I did this?" "And who came to my roomst night and insisted that I give her a hand?"<span>Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "In any case, you lied to me first. You even said that ''great health care'' is'' massage ''. Don''t think that I''m a three year old child. Sis, brother-inw is lying. You have to properly discipline him! "


    Lin Qingya also more or less understood what was going on. She red at Xiaoxiao. "Stop fooling around and quickly go wash your face. I want to see just how messy your hair is."


    Xiaoxiao saw that Lin Qingya was unwilling to speak up for her, so she could only pout her lips and walk away.<span>After a while, when Qin Hai and Lin Qingya separated, she stopped Qin Hai and snorted, "Brother-inw, where did you gost night? Don''t tell me you went to the washroom. I searched the entire room in the middle of the night but didn''t see you. Tell me, where did you go? "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell my sister!"


    <span>Only then did Qin Hai understand why this girl got angry so early in the morning. Heughed involuntarily, "I''m going to your sister''s ce. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your sister."


    Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Hai doubtfully. "Really?" Didn''t you go to Zeng Rou''s room? "Then why am I hearing strange sounds from her room?"


    "Then I don''t know. Why don''t you ask her?"


    After Qin Hai left, Xiaoxiao frowned and muttered, "Strange. Don''t tell me that Zeng Rou also likes watching small movies?"At nine in the morning, a ck car entered the funeral home in Spring River City. Three people got off the car and went straight to the cold storage room in the funeral home.


    <span>When the staff member pulled open a freezer, the person lying inside was surprisingly Chen Wen.


    <span>"Second Uncle!" The middle-aged man at the top suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    <span>On the left was an old man in his sixties. He carefully examined Chen Wen''s body and said in a deep voice, "Elder Wen was not fatally injured. I believe he died due to having his inner force and source energy sucked dry."


    <span>The middle-aged man in the middle clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice, "Have you investigated that Qin Hai person? Where did hee from?"


    <span>On the right of the middle-aged man was a young man in his thirties. He replied, "I only found out that he is the chairman of apany, but I have yet to investigate his background."


    The middle-aged man said in a stern voice, "There''s no need to investigate. Using this kind of evil and evil martial arts, the origin is definitely not right. Killing him is acting on behalf of the heavens!"


    "Yes, I will arrange it right away!"


    At the same time, on the other side of the funeral home, Qin Hai supported Yu Ziming, who was crying her heart out as she watched the police carry Huo Xiaoging into the distance. In her arms was a casket containing Wu Dao''s ashes.


    "Let''s go, we''ll send your master to the grave first."


    Qin Hai supported Yu Zimeng out of the parking lot. At that moment, the three people from the freezer also walked out. Qin Hai nced at those people and immediately frowned. He could tell with a single nce that they were all practitioners with internal force.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1206

    At the same time, the three people who came out of the cold storage room also saw Qin Hai and Yu Ziming. The young man on the right side of the middle-aged man whispered a few words into his ear. A fierce look suddenly shot out of the middle-aged man''s eyes as he strode towards Qin Hai.


    <span>"You are Qin Hai. You were the one who killed my second uncle?"


    Qin Hai sized up the middle-aged man, "Who are you?"


    <span>"Chen Liang, Chen Wen is my second uncle." The middle-aged man red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "My second uncle was killed by you using the Evil Yin technique. I was looking for you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Today, we will settle this debt."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to attack, Qin Hai raised his hand and said, "Wait, what did you say? I killed him with a sinister trick? You Chen family people are turning right and wrong like this, don''t you understand? Chen Wen killed first, then he intended to silence us. Since he wants to silence us, shouldn''t I just stand there and allow him to kill me? If I killed him on purpose, why didn''t the police arrest me? Your Chen family is really powerful. Do you have anyws in your hearts?


    Chen Liang coldly snorted, "My second uncle has trained in all sorts of martial arts. If he wanted to kill you, do you think you could still survive until now? You must have used some crafty trick to trick my second uncle, and then used an evil technique to absorb all of his inner strength and source energy when he wasn''t prepared, causing him to die miserably on the spot. Today, no matter what you say, you will pay for my Second Uncle''s death! Cut the crap, let''s fight, let me see how powerful your evil technique is! "<span>Qin Hai was angered to the point ofughing by Chen Liang''s bandit logic, "He died by our hands, we must have used despicable and shameless poison to kill him, if not for the poison, he definitely wouldn''t have died? This is ridiculous! ording to what you have said, Chen Wenju shouldn''t have died because he was strong.


    "Isn''t that so?" Chen Liang sneered, "For people like you, even if ten of you were to be added together, you still wouldn''t be a match for my second uncle."


    Qin Hai nodded, "I understand what you mean. You mean as long as you have a big fist, anyone would make sense. "Fine, I''ll exchange two moves with you. If you lose, then you''d better take a detour when you see me in the future. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "Fine, your punches and kicks are too wordless. If you die by my hands, then don''t me the heavens and earth for your actions. You can only me yourself for not having the ability to do so!" Middle-aged man was happy. He opened his coat and handed it to the young man next to him.Yu Zimeng became anxious and quickly stood in front of Qin Hai, saying to Chen Liang, "You can''t be so unreasonable." Chen Wen killed my master and was stopped by Mr. Qin while he was running away. Even if he died, he deserved to die. Are you guys on the same side as Chen Nan, who was running away from crime? "


    Chen Liang frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    Qin Hai said, "She is called Yu Zimeng and her master is called Wu Dao. She is now lying in the urns. Master Wu''s bones had been broken by Chen Wen''s heavy hand, and the pain from the broken bones was excruciating to the point of death. You just said that my methods are cruel, then I want to ask you, is your second uncle''s method cruel? "Or is it that your Chen family has always been like this? Killing one or two people is as normal as eating and drinking, right?"


    Chen Liang nced at the urns in Zi Meng''s arms. "As far as I know, Wu Dao had a blood feud with our Chen n in the first ce." My second uncle only attacked him for revenge. If it wasn''t for that, how could he have casually attacked a stranger? "


    "You can break all the bones in his body just because of revenge, and then watch him die from the pain?" Qin Hai said coldly, "Ignoring the fact that he is against thew, as a normal person, he is too ruthless when ites to killing. Moreover, Master Wu had originally nned to go to your Chen family to settle the old grudge, but ended up getting intercepted and killed by your Chen family midway. If this matter were to spread, your Chen family would probably lose all face! "<span>Chen Liang''s face turned ugly as he said harshly, "Cut the crap, make your move. No matter what you say, it''s useless. Today, I must avenge my second uncle!"


    Yu Zimeng was so angry that her face turned pale. She wanted to argue, but Qin Hai pulled her behind.


    "Stand far away. Don''t worry, they won''t be able to do anything to me."<span>Yu Zimeng was still full of confidence in Qin Hai''s martial arts. She said apologetically, "It''s all my fault. You must be careful."


    <span>"Don''t worry!" Qin Hai smiled at her, which meant Zi Meng had retreated to the side. He turned around and waved at Chen Liang, "Come on, I''ll y with you with one hand. I hope you can dodge a few moves."


    <span>"Arrogant!" Chen Liang was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He roared and charged at Qin Hai, his fists full of strength.


    However, when he neared Qin Hai''s body, his fist was suddenly pulled back by a huge force. Then, his entire body lost its bnce and staggered forward.<span>Just as Chen Liang turned pale with fright, he heard a dull thud, as if an iron hammer had smashed into his chest. His body was sent flying, and just as he lifted his head with difficulty, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    <span>Qin Hai raised his fist and blew on it, sneering: "You speak too much, but your kung fu is too low!" "Looks like my fist is bigger today. Then, from today onwards, if you see me, it would be best for you to avoid me. Otherwise, the next time will not be as simple as spitting blood."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai didn''t even look at Chen Liang who was on the ground. He waved for Yu Zimeng toe over and walked towards the parking lot.


    <span>The other two hastily helped Chen Liang up from the ground. Chen Liang immediately spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face became iparably pale.


    The young man angrily replied, "Uncle Liang, he''s too arrogant. We might as well call more people over. I don''t believe that his kung fu is that good to be able to deal with so many members of our Chen n."


    Chen Liang waved his hand and asked the old man beside him, "Master Han, what do you think?"The old man said, "He probably hasn''t stepped across that threshold yet, but his internal energy is very dense. You are not his opponent right now."


    <span>"Has he already refined Second Uncle''s power?"


    "It''s possible. If it really is like this, then things will be difficult. Elder Wen''s cultivation is extremely profound, and even if this Qin Hai were to only refine half of it, it would still be extremely amazing." It will be very difficult to deal with him. Perhaps, I can only ask for the help of a few seniors. "


    The elder pondered for a moment and continued, "I suspect that he had the ability to fight against elder Wen. This is strange, I''ve never heard of someone as young as him having cultivated to such a degree."


    Chen Liang stared at Qin Hai''s back, his eyes filled with venom. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect Qin Hai''s kung fu to be this powerful. In a single exchange, he was killed by Qin Hai with a single punch. He didn''t even have a chance to win.


    "Let''s go back first. We can''t just let this matter go like this." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1207

    In the cemetery.


    Qin Hai bowed towards Wu Dao''s tombstone, turned around and said to Yu Zimeng, who was crying, "We shouldn''t stay in the mausoleum garden for too long. Let''s go back."Yu Zimeng nodded, wiped away her tears and left the cemetery with Qin Hai.


    After getting on the car, Yu Zimeng''s face was full of guilt, "I''m sorry, I''ve troubled you about my matters." "If the Chen nes looking for you in the future, you tell me, I''ll go argue with them."<span>Qin Haiughed as he drove, "There''s no reason to talk to people like them. To them, whoever has the strongest fist makes sense. "Don''t worry. If they really want to be unreasonable, I am even more unreasonable than them. Isn''t this apetition of fists? In that case, I will just beat them until they arepletely convinced."


    Turning his head to look at Yu Zimeng, Qin Hai asked, "What do you n to do in the future?"


    <span>"I haven''t thought about it yet. I might rest for a while." Yu Zimeng leaned against the window, looking at the scenery outside the window with a lonely expression.


    Too many things had happened recently. Huo Xiaojing disappeared, then was heavily injured and unconscious, but in the end, he was identified as the murderer and imprisoned. This was followed by the tragic death of Wu Dao on the street ¡­ Everything was a heavy blow to her. Yu Zimeng was only over twenty years old, and she had never experienced so many twists and turns before. This time, she was on the verge of copse.


    Although Qin Hai had been helping her, no one could help her bear the repeated mental torture. In a short month, Yu Zimeng had endured this kind of torture again and again. Recently, she hadn''t had a good night''s sleep.


    Qin Hai said, "It''s good to rest for a while, it''s the new year soon. Now, even if the archery building reopens, there won''t be much business. He would rest for a period of time first and reorganize himself after the new year. He would open the archery store. Rest assured, no matter what, Qingya and I will support you. "Yu Zimeng squeezed out a smile, turned her head and looked at Qin Hai, "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might not have been able to hold on this time."


    "Oh yeah,e over to celebrate New Year with us. We can do it at home, or we can go on a trip together, and it will be more lively with more people. " Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Yu Zimeng knew that Qin Hai was worried that he would be too lonely during the new year, so she couldn''t help but feel sad. She was touched again, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Quietly wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, she nodded and replied, "That''s fine. At that time, I''ll have to trouble you and Miss Lin."


    <span>After sending Yu Zimeng back to her husband, Qin Hai drove to Red Star. This time, he didn''t greet Ouyang Hong in advance. He wanted to surprise her and Mei Yamei, and at the same time, he wanted to see what kind of surprise Mei Ya and Mei Rou had prepared for him.


    <span>After getting off the car, Qin Hai threw the car keys to the nightclub security guard beside him and went straight up to the fifth floor of the Red Star Restaurant.


    What surprised him was that the entire fifth floor of the Red Star Restaurant waspletely silent. Not only was Ouyang Hong absent, but Mei Ya and Mei Rou were as well.


    After strolling around, Qin Hai called Ouyang Hong and asked, "Where are you? Have you all left?"<span>"Have youe to the Red Star?" Ouyang Hong was overjoyed. He happily said, "We''re all on the roof. Why don''t youe up too? You can take a look at the results of Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s recent practice!"


    <span>The result of his practice?


    Qin Hai was stupefied. What had these two girls been practicing recently?<span>After hanging up, he walked up the stairs to the top of the building. The rooftop was t and very spacious. Soon, he saw Ouyang Hong and the others.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Mei Ya was holding thepound bow that he had won from Yu Zimeng. In front of them was a wall with a target hanging on it.


    <span>"Master!" Mei Rou quickly ran to Qin Hai''s side and hugged his arm whileughing, "Look at this, sister''s archery is so urate now!"


    <span>Mei Ya felt embarrassed when she saw Qin Haiing over. She quickly put down herpound bow and called him master with a red face.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Why aren''t you training anymore? "Quickly shoot, let me see. Good shot, I have a reward!"


    "The two of them have been practicing archery recently and have done quite well. Especially Meiya, she is very urate. Nine of the ten arrows will hit the red star." Ouyang Hong also said with a smile.<span>With the encouragement of Qin Hai, Mei Ya finally raised herpound bow and nocked an arrow before aiming at the target again. The arrow shot out, striking the red star.


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised. He pped his hands and said, "Not bad, not bad at all. It seems that all of you have great talent in archery. Maybe you can even be an archer in the future!"


    After thinking for a while, he said, "The conditions here are too simple. You all should go to Hongdao Archery to train. Anyway, Miss Yu''s ce is closed, so you all shouldn''t worry about being disturbed when you go there."<span>The more Qin Hai thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good idea. Firstly, the conditions of the archery building were better, secondly, Mei Ya and Mei Rou were with him to practice archery, and Yu Zimeng was not bored, nor would she keep thinking about those sad thoughts, which could help her walk out of the shadows as soon as possible. At the same time, it was good for the Mei sisters.


    Hearing his words, Mei Ya and Mei Rou were naturally overjoyed. Ouyang Hong wasn''t so happy. He pretended to be angry and said, "You''ve just arrived and you''re already preparing to leave?"


    Mei Rou covered her mouth and smiled as she whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Master, Sister Hong has been calling you in her dreams recently. She misses you!"


    <span>"Alright, you damned girl. To think that I was so good to you, you actually betrayed me!" Ouyang Hong''s face reddened. He wanted to rush Mei Rou to grab her, but Mei Rou screamed and dodged as she circled to the other side of Qin Hai.


    Qin Haiughed out loud and helped Mei Rou stop Ouyang Hong. "Mei Rou, run quickly. I''ll help you stop her!"<span>Ouyang Hong struggled to enter Qin Hai''s building, but after struggling for a while, she stopped moving. The two of them quickly became cuddled. Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other and snickered as they slipped into the corridor. They even closed the door.


    <span>Looking at Ouyang Hong in his arms, Qin Hai did not let go of her arms. One of his hands was around her slender waist while the other gently caressed her back. He smiled and said, "You seem to have be more and more beautiful recently?"


    <span>This was not Qin Hai''s deliberate praise of Ouyang Hong, but it was in fact the truth. Compared to when he first met Ouyang Hong, Ouyang Hong''s skin was now even more moist and fair, and her figure was much more supple and graceful. Her every move was filled with a mature woman''s charm.


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s tender white face quickly blushed. She gently bit her lips, her charming eyes rippling as her delicate hands gently slid across Qin Hai''s face. Without saying anything, she directly tiptoed and kissed Qin Hai''s lips.


    <span>In the corridor, Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other in dismay. Then, they peeked at the intimacy between the two through the crack of the door with great excitement.


    Unknowingly, the two girls'' faces were the same as Ouyang Hong''s. Their faces were flushed red, and their bodies were scorching hot. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1208

    In fact, Ouyang Hong had always been a very beautiful woman in Qin Hai''s heart. Not only was she beautiful, she was also very good at dressing up and was very good at exposing her most attractive side.


    Qin Hai was a normal man. He was naturally filled with interest towards women like Ouyang Hong, but he was not a lecherous demon who only knew how to use his big head. If these two people didn''t have any feelings for each other, he would definitely not have any rtionship with them.


    However, after Ouyang Hong repeatedly expressed his feelings, Qin Hai gradually developed a favorable impression of Ouyang Hong. Ouyang Hong was gentle, considerate, and empathetic. Meeting such a woman was simply a stroke of luck, not to mention she had a soft spot for him. If he did not ept her now, he would be struck by lightning.<span>It was a pity that the heavens did not predict the future. The appearance of the love Gu had be an obstacle between the two of them that could not be broken through. Even with Qin Hai''s great abilities, he could only cry out in frustration.


    Now that the love Gu had been removed, Qin Hai embraced Ouyang Hong who was already in love. He no longer had any doubts in his heart as his hands continuously wandered around her perfectly moving body.


    <span>But when Qin Hai was about to untie Ouyang Hong''s clothes, Ouyang Hong grabbed onto his hand with all his might. He panted heavily as he looked at Qin Hai, a conflicted expression shing across his limpid eyes, "I ¡­ I''ll call Meiya over for you, or Mei-Rou can. You may not know that they both like you very much now! "


    <span>Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Why are they here? I want you now, is that not okay?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong also hugged Qin Hai tightly. Her eyes were filled with infatuation and adoration as she looked at Qin Hai. However, she bit her lips fiercely and cruelly lowered her head, saying, "No, I can''t!"


    After saying that, she forcefully pushed away Qin Hai, turned around and walked towards the stairs. Mei Ya and Mei Rou, who had been hiding inside, quickly ran away.<span>However, before Ouyang Hong walked into the corridor, Qin Hai stopped her from behind. Qin Hai held onto Ouyang Hong''s shoulder and pulled her over. He saw that Ouyang Hong''s eyes were misty from crying.


    <span>Ouyang Hong suddenly threw himself into Qin Hai''s arms and cried bitterly, "Why? Why did you let me meet you sote!?" I''m so regretful, so regretful! "


    Yeah, why did I meet Qin Hai sote, and why couldn''t I meet him before meeting Iron Crutch Li? If that was the case, then it would be fine. At the very least, she could still leave her clean body to Qin Hai. But what was left now? His body was already dirty. So what if he looked good?


    <span>Ouyang Hong knew that even though many people would respectfully call her Big Sister Hong when they saw her, and even the government officials would be polite when they saw her. But she was well aware that most of these people would bring up her past behind her back and mention her rumors. In these rumors, she was coquettish, unrestrained, and despicable. Therefore, these people only respected her on the surface. They only respected her because of Qin Hai. If it weren''t for Qin Hai, she would have already been eaten alive by these gluttonous beasts.


    <span>Before this, when Iron Crutch Li was still around, she had helped him take care of the red star, and in order to recruit as many guests as possible, her words and actions were indeed a little overboard. However, she had never done those things that were rumored to be the case, and even Iron Crutch Li, aside from breaking her body at the beginning, also had lost his ability to do so due to his own reasons. To Ouyang Hong, those days were like a nightmare.


    But no matter what, it was a fact that her body was not clean. She really liked Qin Hai, who had saved her from a nightmare, and it was also Qin Hai who had given her a new life, Ouyang Hong wanted to offer everything she had to Qin Hai, and she was even willing to be his master. She was willing to be his ve, no matter what Qin Hai wanted her to do, but when the time came, Qin Hai was also willing to ept her.She hated Iron Crutch Li and hated herself, but no matter how much she hated him, she couldn''t retrieve what she lost, and she couldn''t clean what was dirty.


    Qin Hai embraced Ouyang Hong and lightly patted her back. He gently said, "Why are you crying? Weren''t you fine just now? Don''t think too much about it, I''ve never disliked you. "


    "But I hate myself!" Ouyang Hong suddenly raised his head and firmly said, "I''ll go down now and bring Mei Ya up. She likes you a lot and will definitely be willing to apany you. I''ve also checked, and she and Mei Rou are still girls, so they''re much cleaner than me! "


    "Nonsense!" Qin Hai suddenly scolded him with a straight face, "What do you mean clean? If you keep having these kind of thoughts, I''ll take care of you! "


    Pow!Qin Hai''s hand fell and decisively pped Ouyang Hong''s perky butt. Ouyang Hong''s entire body shuddered and she was so scared that she forgot to shed tears.


    <span>After the fight, Qin Hai asked, "Let me ask you, do you really want to follow me?"


    Ouyang Hong slowly nodded his head.<span>"Ever since you started following me, do you have any other intentions?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Ouyang Hong quickly said, afraid that Qin Hai would misunderstand."Isn''t that enough? Just focus on following me. That''s enough. You don''t need to think about anything else!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly bent over and held Ouyang Hong horizontally in his arms. Ouyang Hong cried out in fear as he hurriedly hugged Qin Hai''s neck.


    Ever since she had grown up, no one had hugged her like this. In the eyes of outsiders, she looked flirtatious and coquettish, but in reality, her feelings were stillpletely nk. Not only had she never been in a rtionship, she had never even held a boy''s hand.Lying in Qin Hai''s arms, she suddenly felt a sweet feeling like honey. She had never felt this kind of feeling before, but it was so sweet. The moment it appeared, she was captivated by it.


    Was this feeling love?<span>Ouyang Hong was pleasantly surprised. She had never thought that one day she would be able to feel the taste of love. To her, love was far too extravagant, so extravagant that it was hard to imagine.


    Thus, even if it was just for a minute, Ouyang Hong felt that he was already satisfied, already very satisfied!


    <span>However, what made her even more surprised was that Qin Hai not only carried her down the rooftop, he even directly carried her down the stairs to the entire Red Star.


    Along the way, he met many people, but Qin Hai didn''t seem to want to let go until he carried her out of the red star and into his Land Rover.


    Ouyang Hong''s cheeks flushed red, as though he was drunk and faint.


    Just what was going on? Where did Qin Hai want to take her? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1209

    <span>"Master, where are you bringing me?"


    <span>After getting on the car, Ouyang Hong gradually recovered from her shock. Seeing Qin Hai frantically driving away from the Red Star, she couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Ouyang Hong and smiled, "Remember, from today onwards, don''t call me Master or Mister Qin. Call me Brother Hai. From now on, you are my woman. "


    Ouyang Hong was startled. Her eyes revealed a hint of surprise and joy. She quietly bit her lips and resisted the urge to cry. She gently said, "Yes, I''ll remember, Brother Hai!"Qin Hai smiled and continued driving. The reason he had carried Ouyang Hong downstairs just now was just to let everyone in the Red Star know that Ouyang Hong was her woman. He also wanted to use this method to prove to Ouyang Hong that he was different from Iron Crutch Li. He wasn''t using her as a ything or a tool, and he definitely wouldn''t care about her past matters.


    "Do you have anywhere you want to go? I''ll take you there." Qin Hai said.


    Ouyang Hong was stunned for a moment. Then, his gaze towards Qin Hai grew softer and softer as he said, "I don''t have any ce I want to go. If you have nothing else to do, then take a good rest on the Red Star. I''ll cook some side dishes for you to try."


    Ouyang Hong was undoubtedly a very smart woman, and also a woman with a very high EQ. Back then when she followed Iron Crutch Li, she was able to guarantee her innocence while also skillfully ying around with the rest of the women, which was sufficient proof of this.<span>Therefore, even though Qin Hai had only said one sentence, she quickly understood what he meant. Qin Hai wanted to use this kind of method to show that he didn''t care about her past, and also used this to correct her name. He wanted everyone in the Red Star to see, so that they wouldn''t gossip behind her back.


    At this moment, Ouyang Hong truly wanted to cry. Ever since she was tricked by Iron Crutch Li, causing her to walk on the wrong path, there had never been anyone who cared about her like Qin Hai did.


    Over the years, countless men had pursued her, but without exception, they were all infatuated with her sexy body and wanted to take advantage of her. These people had done everything they could to get ahold of her. Ouyang Hong had seen too many things. For a time, she felt that she had seen through a man, and that he didn''t have a single good thing in the world.


    Until they met Qin Hai.Qin Hai was so special, he was the first man who wasn''t interested in her body. Ouyang Hong even thought that there was a problem with Qin Hai, but sheter realized that she was wrong. Qin Hai was a very normal man.


    She began to wait day after day for Qin Hai to arrive at the Red Star. In order to let Qin Hai stay for a little longer, she worked hard to learn all sorts of massage techniques, cooking techniques, and all sorts of ways to take care of the Red Star. She felt that the reason why Qin Hai didn''te to the Red Star often and didn''t want her body was because he despised her for being dirty and hated her for following Iron Crutch Li. Therefore, she started to wholeheartedly nurture other women for Qin Hai.<span>Xie Yunqi and Mei Yamei had both be her targets, but the result was the same. Qin Hai was still very rare, even Mei Yamei and Mei Yamei, the top quality twins, had not eaten him.


    <span>She no longer asked Qin Hai to look at her. She only hoped that she could quietly stay on the Red Star Division, help Qin Hai manage the Red Star Division, help him take care of the two beautiful sisters, and do everything in his power to ensure Qin Hai''s safety.


    <span>She knew that she was not worthy of Qin Hai. Qin Hai was like a towering tree in her heart, tall and straight, full of leaves and branches, deeply rooted in the soil. She did not fear the wind or the rain; she was willing to be an insignificant vine that could attach itself to this tree, even if they could only live through a single spring and autumn together.


    <span>However, she never would have thought that things were not like what she thought at all. Qin Hai did not despise her for being dirty, nor did he despise her for being humble. Everything was done out of respect for her. In order to help her get her name straight, he was even willing to carry her down to the fifth floor in front of so many other people on the Red Star to dere his ownership of her in front of everyone, while at the same time using this method to shut up those who liked to gossip behind their backs.


    <span>Since he was unable to achieve a better result, Ouyang Hong was very satisfied and grateful!


    <span>That was enough!


    <span>Ouyang Hong knew that Qin Hai most likely wanted to take her shopping and pave the road to tell more people about their rtionship.


    <span>He knew that she had always felt inferiority, so he wanted to help her in this way.


    <span>She could not let Qin Hai do this. No matter what, the stains on her body would never be washed away, and Qin Hai had already treated her well enough. She could not covet a moment of happiness, causing Qin Hai to be mocked behind her back.


    <span>Therefore, she rejected Qin Hai''s offer. Right now, she only wanted to return to the Red Star. As long as she could lean against him for a while, that would be enough!


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t care about her refusal. He drove directly to the most bustlingmercial street of the Spring River, parked his car, and said to Ouyang Hong with a smile, "Let''s go. It''s rare to have time today. I''ll apany you on a stroll around. If you want to buy anything, just consider it a gift from me!"


    Ouyang Hong''s tears flowed uncontrobly as he continuously shook his head. There were countless words he wanted to say, but he was unable to say a single word.


    She only wanted to be a vine that clung to a tree, but this tree had told her that she could also be a tree that shared the sunlight and rain and dew with him. This intense happiness turned into a deep feeling of being deeply moved, causing Ouyang Hong to be unable to express her current feelings with words.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t care about her refusal at all. After wiping her tears away with a tissue, he got off the car and walked to the front passenger side. He opened the door and smiled. "I don''t mind if you want me to carry you down."


    There were many people on the business street, so using the word shoulder rub to describe it was not excessive at all. Furthermore, many of them were young couples. With a rare blush, Ouyang Hong shyly got off the carriage with the support of Qin Hai.<span>This wasn''t her first time shopping, but it was her first time shopping alone with Qin Hai. This time, it was different from every other time.


    For example, Qin Hai directly embraced her waist, just like those young lovers.


    Being tightly embraced by Qin Hai, it was useless for Ouyang Hong to struggle. She could only follow Qin Hai as if she was resigned to her fate.<span>One step, two steps, three steps ¡­. Gradually, Ouyang Hong discovered that no one cared about them and no one was pointing fingers at them. The fear and unease in her heart gradually dispersed.


    <span>It was as if the rain had passed, and the sun was shining through the clouds onto the earth. Her mood gradually became clear and bright.


    <span>She raised her head to look at Qin Hai, who was beside her, and a bright smile finally appeared on her face, just like those girls who snuggled into her boyfriend''s arms. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1210

    Although everyone in the Red Star Club had to call Ouyang Hong elder sister, Ouyang Hong''s actual age wasn''t too high. She was only in her early twenties, the best age for a woman. However,pared to Iron Crutch Li at that time, her current style of dressing hadpletely changed. Before, her clothes had been rather provocative and revealing, but now she did her best to wrap herself up, choosing to dress in a demure style. This style of dressing made her seem more mature, and she looked a lot older than her actual age.


    So on the business street, despite her outstanding looks and figure, her gray business suit made her look out of ce whenpared to the other gorgeous young girls.


    However, Ouyang Hong did not care about this. She had been through many trials and tribtions in society, and her life experience had long since surpassed those of the young girls by several times, or even several dozens of times.Her heart was already calm, no longer shy, no longer noisy. Now, even if she was allowed to wear a tattered set of clothes, she would still be able to walk calmly and unperturbedly amongst the crowd.


    The only thing she was worried about was whether her dressing up would cause trouble for Qin Hai, causing him to be looked down upon along with her.


    Therefore, Ouyang Hong still followed Qin Hai''s suggestion and changed into a more beautiful and beautiful fashion set. Other than this set of clothes, she did not ask Qin Hai to buy her anything else. Instead, she gave him quite a lot of new clothes. From his clothes to his pants, from his leather shoes to his belt, shepletely changed him.Qin Hai did not refuse anyone who came. His main mission today was to apany Ouyang Hong. As long as Ouyang Hong was happy, he did not mind.


    <span>Unexpectedly, this aroused Ouyang Hong''s desire to buy something. His interest was greatly piqued, and he pulled him to shop after shop. Two hourster, the two of them had seven or eight bags in their hands, all of them containing his clothes.


    With this, Qin Hai couldn''tugh anymore.<span>Ouyang Hong also saw Qin Hai''s thoughts and covered his mouth as he snickered. "I said long ago that I wouldn''te, but do you regret it now?" "Let''s go. We''ve already bought all that needs to be bought, so it''s time for us to go back. After we get back, I''ll cook a few dishes for you to try."


    <span>After she finished speaking, she took the initiative to hold onto Qin Hai''s arm, smiling brilliantly.


    Qin Hai looked at Ouyang Hong andughed. "To be able to see you smile so happily, this trip out is worth it. Why should I regret it?"


    Ouyang Hong was momentarily stunned. She turned around and looked at Qin Hai, her eyes rippling with boundless tenderness. She stared at Qin Hai for a long time before saying gently, "Let''s go back!"<span>"We have to wait a little longer. There''s something important that we haven''t bought yet!"


    Qin Hai''s words stunned Ouyang Hong. She asked, "What is it? How about I buy it? "Looking around, Qin Hai said with a smile, "It''s right ahead. Wait for me here, I''ll be back soon!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, he abandoned the stupefied Ouyang Hong and quickly ran forward. There were many people on the street, and soon, Qin Hai was no longer in Ouyang Hong''s line of sight.


    Ouyang Hong had no choice but to wait on the spot.


    Ouyang Hong was located at the intersection of themercial street, behind him was the pedestrian street, and in front of him was a busy road. Ouyang Hong''s beautiful appearance and slender figure attracted the attention of many passersby. There were even many young boys hiding in the distance to take photos of her.After standing there for a short while, a bright BMW slowly stopped beside Ouyang Hong. A young man with a face covered in oil and powder climbed out of the car, and a bald man emerged from the passenger seat.


    The young man walked up to Ouyang Hong and gave her a look before circling around her once more. His gaze seemed to want to pierce through her clothes and see the inside of her body. Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but frown and was extremely unhappy.<span>She had seen this kind of gaze before. Most of the men who went to y with the Red Star would look at her with this kind of gaze, but ever since Iron Crutch Li died, she rarely saw this kind of gaze. If there was anyone who dared to stare at her like that, they would first have to weigh the possibility of their arm twisting past Qin Hai''s thigh.


    The young man returned to Ouyang Hong. His lustful gaze lingered on Ouyang Hong''s full chest for at least five seconds before he raised his head to look into Ouyang Hong''s eyes.


    <span>"If I''m not wrong, you must be the Red Sister of the Red Star Club. I didn''t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence!" After the young man finished speaking with a smile, he extended his hand and ced it on Ouyang Hong''s shoulder.


    <span>Ouyang Hong hurriedly stepped back and moved away from the young man''s arm. With a frown, he said, "I''m sorry, you''ve recognized the wrong person!"


    <span>The young man frowned, thenughed wickedly: "You admit your wrongs? Impossible! It''s only been a year since I left the country. A year ago, I went to y on the Red Star every day. Don''t tell me that you don''t remember me? "


    <span>Ouyang Hong looked carefully at the young man and suddenly remembered who he was. If she remembered correctly, this young man was called Peng Yu. He was known as Young Master Yu, and his father was Kun Peng Group''s chairman, Peng Zhanyi. A year ago, when Peng Yu was flirting with girls in the Red Star Region, he had actually set his sights on Wu Xuan''s woman. He had even pped her in front of so many people. It waster said that the Peng Family''s business had suffered a devastating blow. If not for Peng Zhan Yi kneeling down and begging for mercy to Wu Xuan and offering a generous gift, the Peng Family might have been bankrupt by the ruthless Wu Xuan. From then on, Peng Yu never went to the Red Star again.


    That incident had caused a huge ruckus, and Red Star had also been implicated. Iron Crutch Li had spent a great deal of effort to save the Red Star, but Ouyang Hong had been beaten up by Iron Crutch Li in the end, so she remembered everything clearly."It''s been a year since west met. Sister Hong is even more beautiful now. Why, here? "Why don''t you get in my car and wait. It''s windy outside, so I won''t ruin you!"


    <span>Peng Yu came over with augh and extended his arm to embrace Ouyang Hong. Ouyang Hong could only take a step back and harshly said, "Young Master Peng, please have some self-respect!"


    <span>"What, you know me now?" Peng Yu carefully sized up Ouyang Hong''s exquisite body, his eyes revealed a hint of avarice, "Oh right, I heard that Iron Crutch Li has died. Your life right now shouldn''t be too good right?" Looking at your clothes, they probably add up to no more than a thousand yuan. Tsk tsk, they''re not good enough for a beauty like you. "Why don''t youe and follow me? Just tell me the car house and if you''re willing, I''ll give you another million and ten thousand a year."


    <span>The clothes Ouyang Hong was wearing right now was something she had just bought on the business street. It was true that she hadn''t spent much money on, but she liked it a lot because Qin Hai had bought it for her.


    <span>Looking at Peng Yu''s pale face, Ouyang Hong''s face turned cold. "My apologies, Young Noble Peng. I''ve been doing very well. I don''t need you to worry about me!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1211

    Peng Yu''s expression suddenly changed. He stared coldly at Ouyang Hong and mocked, "Why, are you still ying the high and mighty? Who do you think you are? Before, Iron Crutch Li was your backer. Now, even Iron Crutch Li has died, how much do you think you can sell it for? Even when Iron Crutch Li was still around, who didn''t know that you, Ouyang Hong, was a tramp? Who knows how many people you''ve slept with, your father will only be giving you face if I take a fancy to you! You even f * cking give me back my face, you b * tch! "This was the situation she was most worried about. Because she was worried that someone would recognize her from the outside, she rarely came out from Red Star City. Even if she dide out to shop, she would try to shorten the time or choose a ce with fewer people.


    Although she hadn''t done what Peng Yu had said, she couldn''t stop people like Peng Yu from talking too much. Thus, she would rather stay in the Red Star for a quiet night.


    However, she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen the first time she went out alone with Qin Hai. For a moment, she was so angry that she couldn''t even talk.<span>Peng Yu circled around Ouyang Hong. Seeing that Ouyang Hong was silent, Peng Yu thought that what he had just said had shocked her. He extended his hand towards Ouyang Hong''s waist and said with an evil smile, "Let''s get in the car. From now on, your life will be a hundred times better than this."


    <span>Pow!


    After a crisp sound, a clear imprint of a palm appeared on Peng Yu''s face.


    Ouyang Hong was trembling with anger. "Peng Yu, don''t go too far!"<span>Peng Yu rubbed his aching face, pointed at Ouyang Hong and suddenly bellowed, "Smelly! Who are you to dare hit me!?" Do you believe that I will kill you today? "


    After he finished speaking, Peng Yu suddenly raised his leg and viciously kicked Ouyang Hong.


    Ouyang Hong was scared out of her wits. However, how could a weak woman like her be a match for Peng Yu? Just as he was about to be kicked by Peng Yu, a huge foot came from the side and directly kicked Peng Yu into the mud.<span>Qin Hai held onto the flustered Ouyang Hong and passed the bright red rose bouquet to her. He patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid. With me here, no one will dare to do anything to you!"


    <span>Ouyang Hong looked at the beautiful bouquet of red roses in his hands and waspletely dumbfounded for a moment.


    "This... This is for me? "


    "Yes, that''s what I was talking about." Qin Hai smiled and nced at Peng Yu, who had just gotten up from the ground. With a sharp glint in his eyes, he asked, "What is going on? Do you know this kid?"<span>Ouyang Hong said, "His name is Peng Yu. He''s the son of Kun Peng Group''s Chairman Peng Zhanyi."


    "Peng Zhan?" Qin Hai sneered, "I didn''t expect him to have such a good son. He is much more promising than him, to actually dare to set his mind on my woman."


    <span>It was quite a coincidence that Qin Hai had just met Peng Zhanyi two days ago. Ever since Wu Xuan was captured and the Wu npletely copsed, the entire Spring River Business Group experienced a major earthquake. Many businesses that had been suppressed by the Wu n saw the hope of revival, and many people with a keen sense of smell immediately went to Hai Qing Group to find Qin Hai. They hoped that they could cooperate more with Hai Qing Group in the future, and this Peng Zhan Yi was one of them.


    At this time, Peng Yu stood up with the support of the bald man. He looked over and saw Ouyang Hong was leaning against Qin Hai''s chest like a little bird, and Ouyang Hong was actually holding a handful of red roses.<span>She didn''t need to ask to know that the man who suddenly appeared was Ouyang Hong''s current man, and most likely her current backer.


    He nced at Qin Hai''s clothes, but he couldn''t see any international brands, he was probably only worth one or two thousand yuan. This guy was most likely the same as Iron Crutch Li, also a gangster in the underworld.


    Peng Yu sneered in his heart, stared at Qin Hai and coldly snorted: "Who are you? "Have you eaten the heart of a bear or something? You actually dare to callozi. Do you believe thatozi will send you to the police station with a single phone call?"


    Ever since the news of the defeat of the Wu n had spread, not only was Peng Zhanyi extremely confident and confident, he felt that his Kun Peng Group would once again soar into the skies. Peng Yu had also immediately rushed back to the Spring River from abroad. He felt that his good days were about toe again. He was about to be that elegant Young Master Yu once again. Therefore, he did not ce a hooligan like Qin Hai in his eyes at all.<span>Qin Hai took out his phone and said, "I don''t know if a phone call from you could send me to the police station, but you reminded me that I have your dad''s number."


    Soon after, under Peng Yu''s bewildered gaze, Qin Hai found Peng Zhanyi''s number in the phone book and dialed it.The call quickly connected, and Peng Zhan''s respectful and excited voice came out of the phone: "Hello, Mr. Qin! Have you thought about what I told youst time? "


    Qin Hai nced at Peng Yu and said, "Director Peng, your son is very powerful. He said he can send me to the police station with a single phone call."<span>"Huh?" On the other side of the phone, Peng Zhan Yi froze for a moment. He immediately realized that his precious son had probably caused him trouble again, and asked: "Mr. Qin, did you encounter the baby Peng Yu? "If he has anything against you, I apologize for him. Hey, hey ¡­"


    Without waiting for Peng Zhanyi to finish speaking, Qin Hai directly hung up the phone. He coldly nced at Peng Yu, hugged Ouyang Hong and left.


    Peng Yu shouted. He originally wanted to chase up, but at this moment, the phone in his pocket rang.After the call was connected, Peng Zhan''s anxious voice immediately came through the phone: "Little Yu, have you offended Mister Qin? Hurry up and apologize to him. Quickly!"


    "Dad, what did you say? What Mr. Qin?"


    "It''s Qin Hai from the Hai Qing Corporation. Did you bump into him just now and say that he was going to be sent to the police station with a phone call?"


    "What? He is Qin Hai?" Peng Yu looked at Qin Hai''s back and suddenly froze.<span>In the car.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Ouyang Hong and asked with a smile, "Do you like it?"


    Ouyang Hong cupped the red rose in his hands and lowered his head to take a deep breath. A flowery smile immediately blossomed on his face. "I like it!"


    With that, she put the flower down, turned sideways and wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck, and took the initiative to give him her lips.<span>After a fierce kiss, Ouyang Hong gazed affectionately at Qin Hai. "Thank you. I will always remember this day. I will always remember this bunch of flowers!"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Let''s go back first. There will be more people sending giftster."


    Ouyang Hong was stunned for a moment before he understood what Qin Hai meant.<span>"Actually, you don''t need to lower yourself to the same level as him. I''ve encountered this kind of situation many times in the past. As long as I don''t give in, they won''t be able to do anything to me!"


    <span>"The past is the past. Now is the present." Qin Hai started the car and said with a cold tone, "You are my woman now. If anyone dares to be rude, that is what will happen to Peng Yu." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1212

    <span>Half an hourter, the flustered Peng Zhanyi finally found Peng Yu. After finding out what had happened, he was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot.


    <span>"Dad, are you alright? Don''t scare me!" Peng Yu was scared half to death. Peng Zhan was the pir of the Peng Family. If anything happened to Peng Zhan, then the Peng Family was basically finished. He, Peng Yu, would never have a good life again.


    With Peng Yu''s support, Peng Zhan sat down on the sofa. Peng Yu carefully rubbed Peng Zhan''s chest for a while, then poured tea for him. Peng Zhan had finally managed to catch his breath.


    "Xiao Yu, quickly go to the Red Star Club and apologize to Ouyang Hong. Otherwise, our family will really be finished this time!" After drinking a mouthful of water, Peng Zhanyi immediately said.


    Peng Yu disagreed, "Dad, that Ouyang Hong is not just a shameless piece of trash. Who knows how many people have toyed with her before. Besides, I didn''t do anything to her. Why should I apologize to her?" If others were to find out, they would definitelyugh at me. I can''t afford to lose face like this! "


    Peng Zhan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at Peng Yu and was unable to say anything for a long time, "Fine, you won''t go, right? Then I''ll go!"Peng Yu hurriedly supported him and asked in bewilderment, "Dad, why are you doing this? Who is that Ouyang Hong? Is he worth your rage?"


    "You''re so stupid!" Peng Zhan said angrily, "Do you think I''m willing to apologize to her? It''s all because of Qin Hai!"


    <span>"So what if it''s Qin Hai? I heard all of you talking about him recently. Is he awesome?" Peng Yu asked in puzzlement. He had juste back from abroad and spent thest few days drinking and spending all his time. Therefore, other than knowing that the martial arts family had copsed, he wasn''t too clear on some of Spring River''s current situation.


    <span>"Do you know who the most famous young man in the Spring River is? It''s this Qin Hai! " Peng Zhan once again sat down and stared at Peng Yu: "Do you know why the Wu Family suddenly copsed? It was because of him that the Wu n was destroyed by him. Do you think that he is not awesome enough? "


    <span>Peng Yu was stunned. "That''s impossible. I think he''s just so-so!"


    "Ordinary? If he was just average, would he be able toe up with billions to assassinate the martial artists? If he was an average person, would all the people on the River Spring do their best to curry favor with him and be willing to work for him? If he was any ordinary person, could he make the martial arts family in the capital watch the copse without daring to fart? You, you''re really muddleheaded! "


    <span>Peng Yu was shaken by Peng Zhan''s words. He truly did not expect Qin Hai to be so awesome.


    Peng Zhan continued, "And that Ouyang Hong, why do you think you went to provoke her when you have nothing better to do? Do you know who she is now? "Now that everyone on the Chunjiang river views her as Qin Hai''s spokesperson, they are all very respectful to her. As long as she says anything, there will be a hundred peopleing to kill you. Do you believe me?"


    Peng Yu was dumbfounded. "She''s so awesome now?"


    "The reason she''s so powerful is because she''s now a member of Qin Hai. Even you, your father, and I are requesting for someone with the surname Qin to go and offend him. You have done such a good thing! ""Dad, what did you say? You''re going to ask someone with the surname Qin?"


    <span>Don''t just look at the copse of the martial arts family and think that our family''s future will be better. The businesses of the martial arts family are basicallypletely divided between the Zhao Family and the Bai Family, as well as Qin Hai, so if our Kun Peng Group wants to develop, we must cooperate with them. Right now, there are countless people trying to get in and connect up with Qin Hai.


    <span>Peng Zhan took a few deep breaths and snappily said, "Go to the Red Star immediately and find that Ouyang Hong and apologize to her. If she can forgive you, there''s still room for discussion. Otherwise, we might really offend Qin Hai to death this time. If that''s the case, you can go straight to M Country and don''te back here anymore. I don''t want the white-haired person to send the ck-haired person away until you hear about your corpse on the streets. "


    <span>This sentence scared Peng Yu to the point that he almost peed his pants. Even when he had offended Wu Xuan, Peng Zhan Yi had never criticized him so harshly, let alone said that he wanted to collect his corpse. From this, it could be seen that Qin Hai was definitely more powerful and should not be offended than Wu Xuan.


    Countless cold sweat seeped out of Peng Yu''s forehead. When he thought of how he might be chopped into minced meat by dozens of hoodlums one night, he quickly rushed out of his house and headed straight for the Red Star Nightclub.


    <span>However, when he reached the entrance of the Red Star City, just as he was about to enter, the security guards at the entrance stopped him.


    <span>If it was in the past, Peng Yu might have been angered by these two security guards on the spot, he might even have thrown his big ear at them, but now, he didn''t have the courage to do so. He could only apany them with a smile and say, "Brothers, I''m Peng Yu, I''m here to talk to elder sister Hong. I''ll have to trouble you to pass on a message."


    <span>The two security guards had long given the order that no one was allowed into the Red Star Division as long as they were members of the Peng Family. They did not move as they nced at Peng Yu and harrumphed, "Our Sister Hong is not here!"


    <span>Peng Yu used all of his sarcasm, fished out cigarettes and paid for it. Unfortunately, the security guard didn''t have any good intentions in giving him face and didn''t have any intention of letting him in.


    After a while, Peng Yu returned to his car without any sess. He called Peng Zhanyi and told him about the situation. After knowing the news, Peng Zhanyi once again dialed Qin Hai''s number. However, no matter how much he tried to call, Qin Hai refused to answer his call. Peng Zhan immediately realized that this time was probably much more serious than he had imagined. His heart was burning with anxiety as he hastily put down what he was doing and personally rushed to the gate of the Red Star City.When he arrived outside the red star, he immediately saw Qin Hai''s Land Rover. He knew that Qin Hai was most likely in the red star. Since Qin Hai refused to see Peng Yu and refused to answer his phone call, it only meant that Qin Hai was still angry, and very angry at that.


    <span>"Dad, why are you here personally?" Peng Yu hurriedly got out of the car when he saw Peng Zhan. "Dad, they won''t let me in, what do you think we should do now?"


    <span>On the way here, Peng Zhan had already made quite a few phone calls, hoping to get someone to help him exin himself in order to get Qin Hai''s forgiveness. However, calling him again and again was useless. When some people heard that Peng Yu had offended Qin Hai, their attitude towards him immediately changed 180 degrees. They were afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    <span>Looking at the dazzling scene in front of him, he turned around to look at his son, who had a panicked expression on his face. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1213

    <span>Fifth floor of the Red Star Building.


    Qin Hai was resting on the sofa with his eyes closed. Behind him, Mei Ya was gently massaging his head. Her delicate fingers were gently massaging Qin Hai''s head, bringing him a veryfortable and rxing feeling. Qin Hai had not made a sound for a long time. His breathing was even, as if he had fallen asleep.


    <span>After a while, a fragrant wind blew. Ouyang Hong, who had just finished bathing, walked over in a pink nightgown while swaying her body. She gently waved her hand, indicating that Mei Ya should rest first. After Meiya quietly left, Ouyang Hong immediately took over from Meiya and continued to suppress the pressure on Qin Hai.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard again as Mei Rou quickly walked in from outside. When she saw this scene, she immediately stopped. Ouyang Hong lightly shook his head at her. Mei Rou hurriedly nodded her head and slowly retreated towards the door.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "Is there something wrong?"<span>Mei Rou stuck out her tongue and said, "The people below said that someone called Peng Zhan Yi wants to see you. He said that he''s here to apologize to you."


    <span>"Tell the people below that I am busy and have no time. Please tell this Mr. Peng to leave."


    <span>Mei Rou replied and left. Ouyang Hong gently advised, "Actually, there''s no need to make such a big fuss over my matter. Since Peng Zhan Yi is willing to lower his head and admit his mistakes, then forget it."


    <span>Qin Hai snorted with a straight face, "Some things are fine, but this matter cannot be let go of just like that. I want to let those people outside see what happens to those who dare to touch me." If anyone dares to gossip behind my back anymore, don''t me me for being impolite. "


    Ouyang Hong''s hands suddenly stopped. Her snow-white teeth bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes once more.


    She had never felt protected like this before, especially during the days when Iron Crutch Li was still around. She had to guard against those fellows who harbored malicious intentions towards her, and also carefully handle all the work of the Red Star. Otherwise, it was very possible that she would be scolded and beaten by Iron Crutch Li.


    Only after Qin Hai appeared did the words'' safe haven ''officially enter her life. With his arrival, she also gradually understood what it felt like to be cared for and cared for by others.<span>At this moment, Ouyang Hong was so overjoyed that he wanted to cry.


    As if he understood her thoughts, Qin Hai took her hand and pulled Ouyang Hong to his side to sit down. He embraced her soft and delicate waist and said, "Remember, from today onwards, you are my woman. Anyone who dares to disrespect you will be disrespectful to me. Including yourself, you are not allowed to say anything unclean or else if I hear you, I will punish you just the same! "<span>Pow!


    Qin Hai''srge hand once again pped Ouyang Hong''s well-endowed butt through the silky pajamas. Although it wasn''t heavy, it caused Ouyang Hong''s entire body to tremble. Immediately, she fell into Qin Hai''s embrace with a pair of charming eyes.


    Ouyang Hong wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and kissed him lightly on the corner of his lips. With a greasy voice, she asked, "Then Master, how do you want to punish me?"<span>As she spoke, she gave Qin Hai a gentle kiss on his face as she panted more and more. Her increasingly fiery lipspletely exposed her burning feelings.


    It had to be said that Ouyang Hong was truly a seductive woman. With just one sentence, she had ignited the mes in Qin Hai''s heart. He hugged and kissed Ouyang Hong as his hands moved about. In an instant, the two of them fell on the sofa ¡­ The murmurs were captivating, causing people''s minds to waver.<span>After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps could be heard again and Mei Rou appeared at the door. Seeing the scene on the sofa, she couldn''t help but cry out in fear. She quickly covered her mouth and ran away.


    Qin Hai turned his head and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    <span>Mei Rou blushed as she lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong. She shyly said, "I heard from them that the person called Peng Yu had knelt down in front of the Red Star Gate!"


    "Kneel down?" This was beyond Qin Hai''s expectations. He could not help butugh as he said, "It seems that Peng Zhan Yi is a very decisive person. It seems that he is not lying. Alright, I understand. If he likes to kneel, then let him kneel. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai lowered his head again, and after a while, murmurs continued resounding.<span>Mei Rou did not dare to stay here any longer. With a blush on her face, she ran off like a wisp of smoke, passing Qin Hai''s message to the people below.


    <span>After Mei Rou left, Ouyang Hong pushed Qin Hai away and said worriedly, "Is that really okay? You made such a big fuss over me. I wonder what other people will say about you if they find out."


    Qin Hai coldly snorted, "I want to let these people see what happens to Peng Yu if anyone dares to talk nonsense in the future. Otherwise, not to mention the Kun Peng Group, even if there''s another Wu Xuan who dares to touch my woman, I will make them kneel! "Ouyang Hong''s hands lightly brushed against Qin Hai''s body that was brimming with power. As he looked at his resolute and sunny face, listening to his domineering deration that was not easy to doubt, he became intoxicated andpletely lost himself.


    <span>She wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and pulled him down again. She whispered into his ear, "I will give you everything. From now on, I will be yours, forever yours ¡­"


    <span>At this moment, Peng Yu was kneeling on the ground in front of the entrance to the Red Star City. Everyone who entered through the entrance to the Red Star City could see him at first nce.


    <span>Behind Peng Yu, Peng Zhan looked up at the fifth floor''s window with a helpless expression. He had truly been forced into a corner. Otherwise, how would he have allowed Peng Yu to kneel outside the gate of the Red Star City?


    Not long after he arrived at Red Star, Peng Zhanyi immediately received news that several of his Kun Peng group''s partners had simultaneously proposed to terminate their contract. They had even agreed to paypensation to the extent that they had to break their contract. This meant that it went without saying what it was. Qin Hai was clearly truly angry. He wanted to take down the Kun Peng Group.


    Even the martial artists were no match for Qin Hai, let alone a small group like the Kun Peng. Perhaps tonight, or perhaps tomorrow morning, the Kun Peng Group would embark on a path of no return, and he, Peng Zhouji, would also end up in jail, bing a prisoner just like Wu Xuan. Peng Zhan didn''t doubt Qin Hai''s ability in the slightest. That was why he decisively made Peng Yu kneel outside the Red Star Gate.


    If he didn''t, Peng Zhan couldn''t even imagine what would happen next. Even so, he still felt uneasy. He didn''t know if doing this would make Qin Hai calm down. If it wasn''t, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    Time quietly passed. More and more people entered and exited the Red Star City. The number of people that saw Peng Zhan and his son also increased. Especially Peng Yu, who was kneeling on the ground. He was so eye-catching that almost everyone could see him. There were even some of Peng Zhanyi''s friends among them, but no one dared toe over and ask the whole story. No one even dared toe up and greet them, and they all pretended to not know them.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1214

    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes ¡­ After an hour had passed, Peng Yu was still kneeling on the ground while Qin Hai still hadn''t shown up.Just as Qin Hai predicted, someone posted a photo of Peng Yu kneeling outside the Red Star Gate online. News of how Peng Yu had offended him quickly spread, and the whole story was quickly made known to everyone. When they found out that Qin Hai was actually doing this for Ouyang Hong, many people were speechless. However, no one dared to publicly criticize him or even discuss him.


    Everyone who saw this scene became more cautious after entering the Red Star. Not to mention the managers within the Red Star, even the granny sweeping the floor was extremely respectful towards it, afraid of offending it.


    On this day, everyone understood one thing. Ouyang Hong was indeed Qin Hai''s woman. Those who originally coveted Ouyang Hong had nowpletely given up on coveting him. Many of those who had previously offended Ouyang Hong or harassed her were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat after hearing the news. They began to think of ways to remedy the situation.


    <span>In the face of Qin Hai, who was like the sun in the sky, no one was willing to gamble with their own life, much less be the next Peng Yu.


    <span>After an unknown amount of time had passed, Peng Yu''s legs had already gone numb from kneeling. He had even lost all feeling. However, under Peng Zhan''s orders, he still hadn''t been able to stand up.


    From his initial shame to his current numbness, he had already given up all hope. There was only one thought in his mind now. Regret, deep regret, regret should not tease Ouyang Hong, regret should not say those words to her.However, it was toote. He could only hope that Qin Hai would forgive him on ount of him kneeling for so long.


    <span>At the same time, the battle on the fifth floor was extremely intense.


    From the sofa to the carpet, from the carpet to the bed, from the living room to the bedroom, from the bedroom to the bathroom ¡­ Wherever there was room for battle, traces of the battle between Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong would be left behind.


    <span>The battle continued.


    <span>After a long time, apanied by a dying cry, Ouyang Hong copsed into Qin Hai''s arms, gasping for breath. Qin Hai tenderly channeled true essence into her body and said with a mischievous smile, "See if you dare to provoke my ire in the future. Do you know the consequences now?"


    <span>Following the true essence problem, Ouyang Hong''s exhausted body gradually recovered. She hugged Qin Hai''s neck and smiled, "Don''t worry, I still have two helpers." As long as I call Mei-Mei Rou over, we can definitely defeat you together! "


    <span>Qin Hai patted her buttocks andughed, "Stop messing around. I can''t move the two of them, at least not now. Since you were the one who started the fire, then you will be responsible for extinguishing it. "


    Ouyang Hong bit her red lips and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, her charming eyes moved closer and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "There is one more ce on my body that is clean. Do you want it?"


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. Ouyang Hong immediately felt it and chuckled, "I''ll go wash first, I''ll be right back!"<span>After Ouyang Hong entered the bathroom, Qin Hai took out a cigarette case from the bedside table and lit it up. He shouted towards the door, "Meiya, help me check if Peng Yu is still here."


    <span>In fact, Mei Ya and Mei Rou had been eavesdropping outside the door. Now that they were discovered by Qin Hai, the two girls ran away in embarrassment with flushed faces.


    After a while, Mei Ya said through the door, "He''s still here. He''s still kneeling."


    Qin Hai acknowledged and took out his cell phone to check. He had just received quite a bit of information, including information about some people who had blown up the Kun Peng group''s cklisted materials, and people like Zheng Kai were also saying with killing intent that they would help him get rid of the Peng father and son duo. The so-called wall breaking wall had been perfectly interpreted at this moment.


    After reading the messages sent by these people, Qin Hai coldly snorted. These people wanted to use him to get rid of the Kun Peng Group and then profit from it. They had really thought too well of themselves. He wasn''t a phnthropist, and he wasn''t an idiot. This bunch of people had even thought of using him to achieve their goals, how naive!


    After smoking, Qin Hai got off the bed and walked into the bathroom. Not long after, Ouyang Hong''s miserable scream came from inside, but not long after, even more intense gasps and moans could be heard.<span>Half an hourter, the refreshed Qin Hai walked out of the Red Star Gate and walked straight in front of Peng Yu.


    Peng Yu hadpletely copsed. Not only his heart, but his body had also reached its limit. If Qin Hai did not appear now, he could faint in the next moment.


    Peng Yu, who waspletely numb in his head, suddenly realized that the light in front of him had dimmed down. He slowly raised his head, but when he saw Qin Hai, he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had finally appeared, Peng Zhanyi was overjoyed. He quickly walked over and hastily shouted, "Little Yu, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to Mister Qin!"


    <span>Peng Yu opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, his throat was extremely dry and he was unable to say anything.


    Qin Hai looked at the muddleheaded Peng Yu. In his heart, he felt both disgust and disgust. However, seeing that Peng Zhan Yi was still quite tactful, he still decided to give the Peng father and son a chance.


    "Alright, get up!"


    Peng Zhan was overjoyed as he hurriedly helped Peng Yu up from the ground.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, Little Yu is not sensible. I apologize on his behalf. I hope that you, Sir, will not remember this lowly person. If you spare him this time, he will definitely not dare to do so again!"


    Qin Hai did not say anything as he nced at Peng Yu. Peng Yu finally caught his breath and tried his best to say, "I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    After finishing his sentence, there were actually tears at the corner of his eyes. It was said that men did not shed tears easily, and this Peng Yu was truly heartbroken to the extreme. In his entire life, he had never knelt for anyone, not even Peng Zhanyi. But today, he knelt for at least two hours in front of so many people at the entrance of the Red Star City. If Qin Hai didn''t forgive him, then not only would he be finished, but the Peng Family would also be finished. Now that Qin Hai was willing toe out, it meant that Qin Hai had epted his apology.


    On the fifth floor of the Red Star Restaurant, Ouyang Hong struggled out of bed. With the support of Mei Ya and Mei Rou, she walked to the window and looked at the father and son of the Peng family fearfully standing in front of Qin Hai.<span>These were tears of joy, but also tears of happiness. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1215

    After sending the Peng father and son off, Qin Hai returned to the fifth floor of the Red Star Restaurant.


    It was almost dusk, and Ouyang Hong, with the help of the two Mei Yaming and Rou sisters, had already put on her clothes and was preparing dinner in the kitchen. However, her movements were too slow. She could only sit on the chair andmand Mei Ya and Mei Rou to make preparations.<span>Qin Hai walked around the living room but did not find anyone. Following the sound, he found the kitchen and was immediately amused. "Why are you up?"


    When Mei Ya and Mei Rou saw Qin Hai, they all felt faint and lowered their heads shyly, not daring to look at him. Ouyang Hong had just gone through a moisturizing process, and now, her beautiful eyes were shining as she looked at Qin Hai. She hurriedly stood up from her chair and said with a smile, "I already said that I would cook a few dishes for you. How can I lie down and let you have a taste?" Just as she was about to move, she suddenly felt pain. Ouyang Hong could not help but frown as she held onto the wall beside her.


    <span>Qin Hai strode forward and helped Ouyang Hong to sit down. With an evil smile, he said, "It''s not convenient for you. I''ll have my meal today. I''ll let you have a taste of my cooking skills."


    Ouyang Hong''s face immediately flushed red. He wanted to refuse, but after looking at Mei Ya and Mei Rou who had their heads lowered as they picked the dishes, an idea shed through his mind. He smiled and nodded.


    "The two of you should go rest as well. I alone will suffice!" Qin Hai motioned Mei Ya and Mei Rou to get out of the way. He rolled up his sleeves and started working. Ouyang Hong secretly gave the two girls a look when Qin Hai wasn''t paying attention. Mei Ya and Mei Rou immediately understood what she meant and blushed.


    Although Qin Hai didn''t mind her past and didn''t have any intentions of detesting her, Ouyang Hong still couldn''t let go of Mei Ya and Mei Rou to rece her and apany Qin Hai. Now that Qin Hai treated her so gently, it made her remember his kindness even more. She felt that she was unworthy of his care and care for her, and the determination in her heart grew.<span>Of course, Ouyang Hong had long since realized that the two Mei Yamei and Rou sisters also had a crush on Qin Hai. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    After they walked out of the kitchen, Ouyang Hong called the two little sisters over and whispered in their ears. Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s faces reddened as they listened to his words. They lowered their heads, not daring to say a single word.<span>Ouyang Hong suddenly hardened his face and said, "Don''t you think that what I''m doing is too excessive? It''s alright. If you don''t like Hai-ge and aren''t willing to apany him, I won''t force you. Brother Hai has said long ago that, as long as you are willing, you can leave the Red Star at any time. "


    <span>Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s expression changed drastically. Mei Ya hurriedly said, "Sister Hong, that''s not what we meant. We. What we''re willing to do is. "I was just afraid that Master would say ''we''."


    "Where''s Mei Rou?" Ouyang Hong looked at Mei Rou.


    "Me too!" Mei Rou sneakily nced at her sister and said with a smile.<span>Ouyang Hong nodded and smiled. "Then do as I say. Hai-ge is a rare good man and the most loyal and righteous. If you follow him, you will definitely have a good life in the future and won''t have to worry about going back to the life you lived in the past."


    <span>Not long after, when Qin Hai was busy working in the kitchen, Mei Ya and Mei Rou returned.


    He looked back and burst outughing. "Why are you all dressed like this? "Hurry up and go back to change. Aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?"<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were both wearing bikini; temptation was tempting. However, Qin Hai had just finished eating the meat, so he didn''t have this kind of thought. Furthermore, the house was still warm, but now it was the coldest time of the year.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s faces immediately turned red, but they still stood at the entrance of the kitchen, unwilling to leave.


    Qin Hai thought about it and asked, "Did your Sister Hong let you wear it like that?"<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou nced at each other. The two of them mustered up the courage to walk to Qin Hai''s side and each held one of his arms. Mei Ya said, "Master, we did it voluntarily!"


    On the other side, Mei Rou giggled. "It''s the first time we''re cooking in a bikini. It feels quite fresh! Master, what dishes are you preparing? "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Alright, you guys hurry up and change. I don''t need your help in cooking. Just take care of Sister Hong."<span>The two girls didn''t want to leave. Instead, they hugged him tighter. Qin Hai could only say, "I know what you guys are thinking, but forget it. I still have to cook. Don''te here and cause trouble."


    <span>Mei Rou giggled. "It''s alright, we won''t disturb you. We can help you and watch and learn from it."


    Qin Hai had no other choice, he could only allow them to do as they pleased. On the other hand, it was a great thing to have two beautiful bikini beauties to keep herpany.


    Amidst theughter and cheers, delicious dishes were served onto the table. When Qin Hai walked out of the kitchen and saw that all kinds of dishes had been ced on the table, there was no need to mention the sense of aplishment.


    Ouyang Hong took out a bottle of wine and said with a smile, "There''s so much food. Let''s have a drink at the bar."After saying that, she winked at Mei Ya. Mei Ya immediately took the bottle and smiled. "Master, let me pour the wine for you!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Why, you guys want to get drunk with me? "Then you must prepare yourselves for this. It is very hard for me to get drunk." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Mei Rou giggled. "Master, we have three people. Don''t underestimate us."


    <span>"Don''t even mention the three of you, just a few more people wouldn''t be enough to get me drunk." Qin Hai first cultivated on Ouyang Hong''s body for a few hours, then worked on the kitchen for a long time. He was already starving, and the smell of the wine was chilly. He raised his wine cup and said, "Fine, let''s drink today and see who canst until the end."


    The white wine was poured into their stomachs. Including Ouyang Hong, the three women quickly became 60-70% drunk. In fact, not to mention the three of them, thest time Xie Yunqi was here, none of them had drunk any of Qin Hai''s wine.


    However, Qin Hai was overjoyed today and also drank a few more cups. In the end, he also became slightly drunk. Seeing that Ouyang Hong and the others were drunk, he stopped drinking and carried Mei Yamei to the sofa to lie down. But the moment he let go of her, Ouyang Hong wrapped her around Qin Hai''s neck and whispered into his ear, "Brother Hai, I''m so happy today, I''m so happy!"As he spoke, Ouyang Hong randomly kissed his face. Her hot lips carried a trace of the fragrance of the wine. It was so hot that it was about to burn Qin Hai''s heart.


    As Ouyang Hong''s pajamas slipped away, revealing her fair, jade-like body, Qin Hai''s breathing quickened once again. Ouyang Hong once again fell onto the bed ¡­


    The battle began once again!<span>It was unknown how much time had passed, but the sky had already darkened. It was pitch ck inside the house, but the battle was still ongoing. Suddenly, the door opened.


    In the darkness, Mei Ya and Mei Rou mustered up the courage to enter the room. They quickly took off their clothes and walked towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai turned his head and his face turned pale with fright. He wanted to stop him, but Ouyang Hong was tightly wrapped around him like an octopus.


    Before Qin Hai could react, two fiery hot young bodies embraced him tightly from both sides ¡­ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1216

    He slept until dawn.<span>Qin Hai opened his eyes and looked left and right. It took him a few seconds to realize that he was in the bedroom on the fifth floor of the Red Star Tower and not on Jade Dragon Ind. Last night, he drank a few more cups of wine with Ouyang Hong and the others before falling asleep in a daze.


    <span>He didn''t go back for the whole night. He didn''t know if Lin Qingya and the others had called him, but as he was about to go get his phone, he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    There was someone beside him!<span>And there was more than one!


    He pulled back the nket a bit and two identical, pretty faces appeared next to him. They were both red and jade-like, making them look exceptionally exquisite and adorable.


    The one on the right bit her lip and closed her eyes tightly, as if she was very nervous. The one on the left secretly opened his eyes and nced at Qin Hai. His eyes were filled with a sense of intelligence. When he saw Qin Hai looking at him, he quickly closed his eyes.


    There was no doubt that the one on the right was Mei Ya, while the one on the left was Mei Rou.<span>Seeing the two of them, what happenedst night after they got drunk immediately appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. Qin Hai smacked his forehead. F * ck, this is so ridiculous!


    <span>Hearing themotion, Mei Rou was the first to open her eyes. She smiled and said, "Good morning, Master!"


    After Mei Ya heard Mei Rou''s voice, she knew that she could no longer continue acting. She could only open her eyes and shyly say, "Good morning, Master!"Looking at these two beautiful girls, Qin Hai could only smile bitterly in his heart. He had done what he had to do. It was toote for regret. He should face reality!


    Extending his arms to pull the two girls into his embrace, Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "You two fools. Why are you two doing this?"


    Mei Ya bit her lip and said, "Master, don''t me Sister Hong. We really did it voluntarily. Actually, we had wanted to do this for a long time, but we never had the chance. "Qin Hai said, "Didn''t I say this before? I don''t need you to repay me, and I have never treated myself as your master. Youe and go as you please. As long as you have any ideas, you can do whatever you want to me. If you meet someone you like, I will also give you two hands in favor of pursuing your own happiness. "


    "Hehe, we''ve already met someone we like!" Mei Rou was much more rxed than Mei Ya. She seemed to enjoy the feeling of lying on Qin Hai''s chest as she giggled, "It''s because that person is master you, that''s why sister and I decided to do this. Furthermore, we decided to never leave master you for the rest of our lives!"


    Qin Hai looked at Mei Ya. "Mei Ya, is that so?"


    <span>Mei Ya nodded slightly and said shyly, "Yes!"


    "Alright then. Since that''s the case, I won''t say anything else."


    <span>Mei Rou blinked her sparkling eyes and asked Qin Hai, "Master, do you like us too?"


    "Mei Rou, don''t talk nonsense!" Mei Ya hurriedly reprimanded Mei Rou.<span>Qin Haiughed, "What do you think?"


    "I think so." Mei Rou tilted her head and thought for a while before smiling. "I think she likes it too!" Otherwise, Master, you might have chased us out of here a long time ago! "<span>"Hahaha ¡­" Qin Haiughed, "You''re right, I can''t bear to see you leave either. Rest assured, from now on, you all are my women just like Sister Hong. I will treat you all well! "


    "Hee hee, master is so good!" Mei Rou took the initiative to kiss the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth. Qin Hai turned to Mei Ya and asked with a smile, "Mei Ya, you seemed rather proactivest night. Why are you shy now?"


    Mei Ya could only look up shyly and kiss the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth. Qin Haiughed heartily and hugged the pair of beautiful sisters in his arms.At this moment, the door opened and Ouyang Hong walked in with a smile. "Brother Hai, it''s gettingte. Get up and eat something."


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou were so embarrassed that they buried their heads in Qin Hai''s embrace. Seeing this scene, Ouyang Hong covered her mouth andughed until her branches trembled. "You two damn girls, what''s there to be shy about? Who was the one that crawled into bedst night? Why are you shouting so loudly?"<span>After yesterday''s continuous nourishment and the release of the knot in her heart, Ouyang Hong''s face could be said to be radiant and radiant today. Her seductive appearance became even more attractive, with every frown, smile, and even the movement of her finger, causing Qin Hai to be unable to bear it. If it weren''t for the two beauties in his embrace, he would have pulled her back to bed and cleaned her up.


    They chatted andughed for a while before getting off the bed to wash up. The two bright red plums on the white bedsheets caught Ouyang Hong''s eye, causing her to smile brilliantly as she watched this scene.


    After breakfast, Qin Hai led Mei Ya and Mei Rou out, preparing to take them for a stroll. The two girls had given him their most precious things yesterday, so Qin Hai had to show some gratitude as well. Therefore, he nned to take them out to have some fun and buy them some gifts.<span>When the two girls heard that Qin Hai wanted to buy them gifts, they both said that they didn''t need them. They said that Qin Hai had given them enough, and it just so happened that they were not far from Zi Meng''s Hong Dao Arrow Shooting House. Qin Hai saw that they were insisting on their own opinions, so he changed the route and went straight to the Hong Dao Arrow Shooting Pavilion, preparing to take them to Yu Meng''s ce.


    <span>Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Hongdao Archery Pavilion. The scene before them caused Qin Hai to be somewhat astonished. He saw a pile of debris blocking the entrance of the archery building. It looked like a pile of rubbish.


    Qin Hai parked the car beside him, got off the car and looked around. Immediately, the two youngsters surrounded him and shouted at Qin Hai, "Go, go! There''s nothing to see here. Leave quickly!"These two fellows looked to be around eighteen or neen years old. They were the type of hooligans that were very typical. Qin Hai nced at them before taking out his cell phone and dialing Yu Zimeng''s number.


    The call was quickly picked up. Qin Hai asked, "Miss Yu, is your archery building in trouble?"<span>"It''s a little troublesome, but it''s fine. I''ll be able to solve it soon."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the pile of construction trash at the entrance of the archery building andughed, "I don''t think so. It''s not a small problem, there are many cars here! Alright, you don''t have to hide it from me. I''m at the entrance of the archery building,e out. "


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai asked the two hoodlums, "Who is your boss?"


    The two hooligans looked at each other, one of them sized up Qin Hai, raised his head arrogantly and said: "Who are you? If you dare to spout nonsense again, I''ll beat you up! "


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with these two hooligans, he flipped over with a kick, "Scram!"


    The two delinquents got up and left after saying those harsh words, just at this time, Yu Zimeng walked out of the archery building.


    Qin Hai pointed at the pair of construction trash andughed, "This is what you call a small problem, I think it''s not small at all! "Speak, what happened?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1217

    <span>Yu Zimeng sighed and said helplessly, "Yesterday afternoon, a few people came to find me and asked if I would like to transfer the archery to the archery building. I refused. In the end, those people''s faces immediately turned ugly and said that they wanted to show me who''s boss. At night, a few cars came and unloaded a few cars of construction trash at the entrance. "


    Qin Hai asked, "What is the background of the other party? Are you the one who owns the archery building?"


    <span>Yu Zimeng said, "The property of the archery building is in my hands. Back then, in order to buy this building, I spent all of my master''s life''s savings. On the day when Xiaojing was released from prison, I would hand over the archery building to him, so I definitely cannot hand it over to anyone else. "Those people didn''t say anything about their identities. They just said that someone wanted to buy the archery building and change it into a hotel. They asked me how much I would pay, but I didn''t agree."


    Saying this, Yu Zimeng smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry, I''ve made you worry about me again. Actually, this matter is nothing, as long as I don''t agree, they will not be able to do anything to me. As for these building rubbish, I have already reported them to the police.


    "Have the police been here yet?"


    "They''re here. They say if anyone continues to dump trash here, they''ll call them."<span>Qin Hai smiled, "It seems like you can''t rely on the police to solve this matter. These people will dump the trash today, smash the ss tomorrow, and even dare to pour gas the day after tomorrow. In the future, they might even drag you out in the night, and then use a forklift to raze the archery building t. When that happens, you won''t even have a ce to cry."


    <span>Yu Zimeng was astonished, "They won''t be so arrogant, right? The property of the archery building is in my hands, it''s illegal for them to do so."


    <span>"What can you do when you only find a few scapegoats?" Qin Hai smiled. "Alright, you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll help you deal with this matter. It''s very easy."


    <span>At this time, Mei Ya and Mei Rou also got out of the car.


    Qin Hai looked back at the two of them, and exined to Yu Zimeng, "Today, I was going to take them to y with your arrows."


    <span>Yu Zimeng smiled, "There''s no problem in the archery building. I''ve already packed everything up, so I can go in now."


    Qin Hai turned his head to nce at him and smiled faintly, "Wait a moment, the main culprit has arrived!"


    <span>Not far away, the two delinquents, who had just been chased away by Qin Hai, were leading a group of people and rushing over. Yu Zi was dreaming, and couldn''t help but frown, "It''s better if we call the police, let the police handle this."


    <span>"No need. Bring Mei Ya and Mei Rou in first. I''ll be done in a while!"


    Yu Zi dreamt that Qin Hai had made up his mind, so he didn''t say anything more. He wanted to lead Mei Ya and Mei Rou into the archery building, but neither of the two girls wanted to. Yu Zi Meng could only lead the two of them to the side so that Qin Hai wouldn''t hurt them when they fought.


    At the same time, a small car slowly pulled to a stop by the side of the road. It was a hundred thousand dor evaluation car. It was unremarkable, but the person seated inside was the female assassin from a pirate country who had tried to assassinate Zhang Zhengdongst time. She stared at Qin Hai for a while before shifting her gaze to Mei Ya and Mei Rou. Suddenly, her pupils constricted. The terrified expression in her eyes was as though she had seen a ghost.At this time, the two hoodlums had already rushed to Qin Hai with their men. One of them pointed at Qin Hai and shouted, "Brother Chicken, it''s him!"


    A youngster in his early twenties sized up Qin Hai and coldly snorted, "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?"


    <span>Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and didn''t even look at him, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and call your boss over."


    "F * ck, you sure have a big mouth. Boss, do you know who it is?" "Do you think you''re qualified to do so?"


    Pow!<span>A resounding p sounded out. The young man had spun 360 degrees on the spot. He was stunned by the p, as if he had been struck dumb.


    Qin Hai said lightly, "I''ve already said it before. Cut the crap. Hurry up and shout at your boss!"<span>"What the f * ck!" An angry roar came from the crowd. A guy with a steel pipe in his hand was about to charge over when he was stared at by Qin Hai''s ice-cold eyes. He was immediately scared and took two steps back with a pale face.


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste time with these hooligans, and the incident at the archery building was not something that small fry like them could participate in. He turned around and waved at Yu Zimeng and Mei Ya. Qin Hai brought them into the archery building. As for those hooligans, none of them dared to move. After a while, the young man who had been pped by Qin Hai shouted, "Call boss! F * ck them! If we don''t kill this son of a b * tch today, I won''t be surnamed Ji!"


    <span>Following Qin Hai and the others into the archery building, the female assassin from a pirate country took out her cell phone and carefully examined the photo she had just taken. It showed Mei Ya and Mei Rou, the two sisters.


    <span>After a moment of hesitation, she dialed a number. After the call connected, she said, "Yamamoto Miche, I''ve found something new in the Spring River ¡­"


    <span>In the archery building, Mei Ya and Mei Rou each held a bow, practicing archery. Qin Hai stood behind them, apanied by Yu Zimeng. After looking at them for a while, Yu Zimeng said in surprise, "Mr. Qin, did you teach them their archery skills? They''re shooting very well!"


    <span>"This was all done by them. They even used your bow!" Qin Haiughed, "I see that they are more interested in archery. I just want them to practice more with you. If you have time, you can teach them. As for the reward, I''ll use the bow you lost to me. How about it?


    <span>Yu Zimeng was immediately stunned, but she soon understood what Qin Hai meant. He said he was using the bow as a reward, but Qin Hai was only using this as an excuse to give her back her bow.


    This was indeed Qin Hai''s intention. Yu Zimeng had been unluckytely, and her mood had almost reached the lowest point in her life. He felt that returning the bow to Yu Zimeng would be of some help to her.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Yu Zimeng finally shook her head and smiled, "Actually, there is no need for that. Although I once liked that bow, I have changed my mind. Just as you saidst time, to an archer, the most important thing to rely on is not the increasingly skilled archery, but rather her own ability and willpower. Therefore, I may not use that bow anymore. "


    <span>Yu Zimeng turned around and picked up a simple bow from the shelf. It looked very simr to the iron bow that Wu Dao had used.


    "When I practice archery in the future, I will only know how to use these kinds of skills. Even though it''s simple and primal, they are real bows and arrows! "Qin Hai was full of praises. He didn''t expect that the repeated misfortune that he had encountered recently hadn''t only failed to defeat Zi Meng, but had instead helped her find a new direction to advance in her archery.


    He believed that if Yu Zimeng persisted along this path, her achievements would most likely surpass Wu Dao''s. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1218

    While Qin Hai and Yu Zimeng were discussing the path of the arrow, Mei Ya and Mei Rou had also finished their practice and were listening quietly at the side.Finally, the two of them looked at each other. They both put down thepound bows in their hands and said, "We don''t need this kind of bow anymore."


    Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "Sure, but you won''t need this bow. If you want to practice archery, you will have to suffer. Don''t regret it when the timees!"


    <span>While they were chatting, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the archery building. Through the window, he could see those hooligans leading arge group of people out of the car. They were holding onto a variety of weapons as they aggressively rushed towards the archery building.


    After a while, the group rushed into the practice hall. The youngster who had just been pped by Qin Hai pointed at Qin Hai and roared, "It''s him. Brothers, kill him!"


    A group of hoodlums immediately rushed towards Qin Hai and the others with all kinds of weapons in their hands. Qin Hai snatched away the steel pipe in the hands of the person in front of him.


    The youngster did not expect Qin Hai to be so powerful. He hurriedly retreated a few steps and shouted again, "Brothers, let''s attack together. He alone is not enough to deal with so many of us!"<span>The group of hoodlums hesitated for a moment before charging towards Qin Hai again. Just at this moment, an angry roar came from behind: "Halt, f * cking stop for your father!"


    A burly man walked into the archery building at this time. He looked at Qin Hai and his expression changed as he hurriedly pushed the few people in front of him away, rushed to Qin Hai, bent over and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to be here. The people below don''t know the situation, so I almost offended you."


    Qin Hai nced at him and did not know who he was. However, there were countless hoodlums who knew him so he could not possibly recognize everyone.<span>"You know me?"


    "Yes, yes. How can we not know someone as important as you, Mr. Qin?" "My name is Zhao Hu, I met you two days ago at the Chicken Young Ridge."<span>Qin Hai understood immediately. This person had also participated in the pursuit of Chen Wen and the others two days ago.


    "Did you get someone to dump the building rubbish outside?" Qin Hai asked directly.


    Zhao Hu said embarrassedly, "Mr. Qin, I don''t know about the rtionship between you and the archery building, that''s why I did such a thing. "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to take away all the scraps. I promise that nothing like this will happen again in the future."


    Qin Hai nodded. Seeing that this Zhao Hu had a good eye, he did not bother with him anymore. He continued to ask, "Do you know who was the one who had the idea about the archery building?"


    "I know. A few young masters were bored and wanted to find a restaurant. They had their eyes on the archery building for some reason, and then the middleman found me and asked me to help set down the archery building."<span>"Alright then, since you''re clear about this, I''ll leave this matter to you. How about it? Is there a problem?"


    <span>Zhao Hu''s face lit up and he quickly said, "No problem, no problem! If those people knew that you were involved with the archery building, they wouldn''t dare to try anything here even if they were given a hundred guts."


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with such a person. He waved his hand, signaling Zhao Hu to scram.


    <span>Zhao Hu quickly led the group of people out of the archery building. Before they got on the car, the young man from before asked in confusion, "Brother Hu, who was that person just now? He looks like he''s got something in his mouth."


    <span>"Fuck, I nearly got killed by you today!"


    Zhao Hu kicked the young man to the ground and cursed: "Did you forget the matter that caused an uproar a few days ago? He was also the one who forced the chairman of the Kun Peng Corporation, Peng Zhan, to make his precious son, Peng Yu, kneel at the entrance of the Red Star for three hours. Even Zheng Kai could only be ackey in front of him. If you''re f * cking blind, then go see a doctor. Don''t make me die with you! "<span>After cursing, Zhao Hu pointed at the pile of building trash and angrily said, "Clean this ce up within half an hour. If you leave even a bit of trash here, I will kick your balls to pieces!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>More than an hourter, when Qin Hai led Mei Ya and Mei Rou out of the archery building, the building trash outside the door had indeed beenpletely cleaned up.


    <span>Qin Hai first led the two girls to eat something, then went to the business circle to buy clothes for each of them. Afterwards, he led them to a movie theater, making Mei Ya and Mei Rou extremely happy.


    <span>After exiting the cinema, Qin Hai suddenly had a feeling and turned around. The female assassin who had been following behind them hurriedly hid behind the wall until Qin Hai and Mei Yaming had gone far away.


    <span>Looking at the departing backs of Qin Hai and the others, the female assassin took out her cell phone and checked thetest message she received: "The quest has changed. Do everything possible to get close to the two girls and confirm their identities."


    After reading the message, the female assassin put her phone back in her pocket and followed Qin Hai and the others from a distance. However, after following Qin Hai and the others around the streets a few times, the female assassin suddenly lost sight of them.<span>After walking for a while, he saw Mei Ya and Mei Rou gathered around a hair ornament stall. Qin Hai was not beside them.


    <span>The female assassin stopped and looked for a while. After confirming that Qin Hai was not around, she immediately put on her sunsses and walked towards the two girls.


    <span>One step, two steps, three steps ¡­. Just as he was about to walk up to Mei Ya and the others, a hand suddenly appeared from behind and lightly patted the female assassin''s shoulder.


    <span>The female assassin was shocked and subconsciously swung her fist behind her. However, with a sh, her fist was caught by the person behind her. Who else could it be other than Qin Hai?


    "It''s you!" Although the female assassin was wearing a hat and a pair of huge sunsses, Qin Hai was able to recognize her at a nce.<span>The female assassin suddenly dashed toward the crowd. How could Qin Hai let her escape? He rushed up and pped the female assassin on her left shoulder.


    The female assassin staggered and fell to the ground. Just as Qin Hai was about to go over, another sense of danger suddenly hit him. He hastily retreated. With a "peng" sound, a bullet struck the spot where he was standing a moment ago and bounced off,nding right on the calf of a girl beside him.


    The girl fell to the ground, clutching her bleeding calf, crying out in fear. The surrounding pedestrians were also scared to the point of dodging everywhere. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    <span>Seeing that the girl was bleeding profusely, Qin Hai didn''t bother to chase after the female assassin. He hastily crouched beside her to treat her injuries. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1219

    Mei Ya and Mei Rou also ran to Qin Hai''s side immediately. What made him surprised was that the two girls had a good grasp of the emergency treatment of the wounds and quickly bandaged them. Under their constion, the girl quickly calmed down.


    Before long, arge number of police officers had arrived at the scene and the girl had been sent to an ambnce. Xiao Nannan was a little surprised when she saw Qin Hai. "Why are you here?"


    Qin Hai directly said, "It''s that female assassin who escaped at Shangri-La. She also has apanion. It should be that sniper."


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Nannan''s expression suddenly changed. Ever since the Shangri-La incident, the female assassin and the sniper had not been caught yet, so the Chunjiang police had to bear a huge pressure.<span>"It can''t be wrong. This is the second time she''s made a move on me, so I won''t be wrong."


    <span>Xiao Nannan looked at Mei Ya and Mei Rou, "Alright, I understand!"


    With that, Xiao Nan Nan left Qin Hai and the others and went to arrange for the police to hunt down the female assassin. Qin Hai then left themercial street with Mei Yaming and drove back to Red Star.


    After ying for most of the day, not only did they eat delicious food and buy new clothes, they even went to the movies with Qin Hai. Mei Ya and Mei Rou were extremely satisfied, and they instead envied Ouyang Hong to the extreme. However, upon hearing that they had met an assassin, Ouyang Hong was shocked and hurriedly asked for the details.Qin Hai leaned back on the sofa and sipped the tea Ouyang Hong handed him. "These people are truly desperate. We can''t say when they will strike again, but they might also target you." "Therefore, I n to arrange for some people to enter the Red Star. You should make some arrangements when the timees. With them here, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem."


    After sitting on the Red Star for a while, Qin Hai got up and left. On the way back to Jade Dragon Ind, he called Iron Hand and had him arrange for a group of Star Light elites to be stationed on the Red Star. His main mission was to ensure the safety of Ouyang Hong and Mei Yaming.


    At the same time, in a city vige in Spring River City, the female assassin who had just escaped was sitting naked in a chair. Behind her, a young man in his twenties was applying a ck paste to her shoulders and then applying white gauze to it.


    After finishing up, the female assassin put on her clothes again. With a cold killing intent in her eyes, she said, "I will definitely kill him!"However, the young man said, "His martial arts are very powerful. You are not his match. I think you must immediately leave because you have already been exposed!"


    "I can''t leave. Samsara has given us a new mission." The female assassin took out her phone and showed the message to the young man. Finally, she pointed at Mei Ya and Mei Rou and said, "Yamamoto Micho suspects that these two girls are the twin daughters of Miss Menaizi who disappeared ten years ago. We must confirm their identities."<span>The young man scrutinized the photos of Mei Ya and Mei Rou and asked, "Where are they now?"


    <span>"They are with that Qin Hai!" Killing intent once again surfaced in the female assassin''s eyes. "If they really are the twins who have been missing for so many years, if we want to take them away, we need to kill this Qin Hai first. So, you have toe with me next time!"


    <span>The young man thought for a moment and nodded, "Alright, but we only have one chance. If the operation fails, we must leave immediately and wait for Yamamoto Michio to send more people. Eiko, I don''t want you to die here! "


    <span>A gentle look appeared in the female assassin''s eyes as she gently caressed the young man''s face. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we will not die. We will all return alive."


    The young man embraced the female assassin named Wizi and smiled. "When we return, I will ask Yamamoto Miche for permission to marry. From now on, we will be together forever."


    <span>Just then, a siren sounded from outside the house, startling the two of them, who rushed to the window. He opened the curtain and looked out. There were many police cars parked downstairs, and arge number of police officers were heading towards the vige.


    <span>"They''ve found us. We have to leave immediately!" The young man''s expression distorted as he hurriedly said.


    <span>The female assassin stared at the police officer below, her eyes filled with deep hatred. "It must be him. It must be that Qin Hai who found out my identity. I must kill him!"


    "Stop talking, hurry up and leave!"The young man picked up a ck leather suitcase from the floor and quickly dragged the female assassin to the rooftop.


    After a few leaps, they finally reached the roof of a neighboring building and hurried down the stairs.When they walked out of the corridor, arge number of armed police officers were rushing into the building where they were hiding. With a quick nce over there, the young man and the female assassin quickly turned around and left with their heads lowered.


    At the same time, Xiao Nannan, who was standing in front of the small building, carefully observed the surrounding terrain. At the same time, Xiao Nannan, who was standing in front of the small building, carefully observed the surrounding terrain."Wait!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan quickly walked up and shouted at the young man and the female assassin. Who knew that not only did the other party not stop, he even sped up his pace?


    Having been alert for so many years, Xiao Nannan immediately realized that something was wrong with these two. She led her men and quickly followed along as she shouted, "The people in front, stand still! Otherwise, we''ll open fire!"


    <span>As the bolt was pulled, the young man suddenly turned around. Surprisingly, he held a short gun in his hand. With a "peng" sound, a me shed, and a bullet immediately shot towards Xiao Nannan.


    Although Xiao Nannan was prepared, she didn''t expect that the young man''s spear speed would be so fast and his marksmanship would be so urate. She hastily turned her body to the side to dodge but was only barely able to dodge the bullet.


    <span>For a moment, blood sshed everywhere, and Xiao Nan Nan Nan also stumbled and fell onto the ground.


    <span>The nearby team members hurriedly supported Xiao Nannan, while the young man took the opportunity to drag the female assassin and run.


    <span>"Don''t worry about me, we must catch them!"


    Xiao Nannan struggled to stand up, ignoring the gunshot wound on her shoulder, and continued to chase. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the police behind him, the middle-aged man turned to the female killer and said, "Huizi, you go first. I''ll stop them!"


    Then, the young man opened the ck case and quickly took out the parts inside. He quickly assembled a sniper rifle and aimed it at Xiao Nan Nan and the others from behind a pile of bricks.


    <span>Bang!


    With a loud bang, one of the policemen fell to the ground.<span>"Lil ''Liang!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes were filled with anxiety, and she quickly rushed towards the police officer who was lying on the ground. However, before she could rush over, the police officer beside her had already pushed her to the ground.


    <span>"Captain, be careful, he''s a sniper!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1220

    <span>Jade Dragon Ind.


    When Qin Hai returned home, he was surprised to find that Liu Qingmei had alsoe. She was currently supporting Lin Qingya as they slowly walked in the courtyard. Lin Qingya''s injured leg was almost healed, at least her bones weren''t too bad. However, because she hadn''t exerted any force for a long time, her muscles were a bit weak. She only needed a few more days of exercise to gradually return to normal.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Lin Qingya''s expression was normal as she did not ask him about the incident where she did not returnst night. Liu Qingmei, on the other hand, fiercely red at him, causing Qin Hai to be slightly surprised.<span>As he helped Lin Qingya to sit down, Qin Hai squatted in front of her and asked, "Sister Qingmei, why are you free today?"


    <span>"Sister Qingmei is here to see me!" Lin Qingya said happily, "You even brought me a lot of Qing Mu County''s specialties!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the corner of the wall. It really was a pile of mountain goods.


    <span>"Hehe, then thank you so much, Big Sister Qingmei. Don''t leave tonight, I will personally cook a few good dishes for you to have a good meal with!" Qin Haiughed.


    "Don''t thank me, I''m here to help you heal your body!" Liu Qingmei''s words seemed to contain a bullet as they hit her face until it hurt. Her gaze became even sharper as if she wanted to stab Qin Hai in the face.


    <span>After a while, when Lin Qingya went to the bathroom, Liu Qingmei called Qin Hai out and pinched his arm.


    Qin Hai grimaced in pain. "Sister Qingmei, what are you doing? I don''t think I''ve offended you!"


    <span>"You were so impressive yesterday and you didn''te back for the whole night. Let me ask you, where did you gost night?" Liu Qingmei fiercely red at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately understood what was going on. Liu Qingmei must have heard that Peng Yu knelt at the entrance of the red star for three hours, so she came over to denounce him.


    "Hehe, I can''t hide anything from you, Qingmei."


    "What are youughing at!" Liu Qingmei said unhappily, "Were you on the Red Starst night? Was that Ouyang Hong that good? For her, you caused so much trouble that the entire world would not even know you, and you still won''t return for the rest of the night? "


    Qin Hai smiled coyly, "It''s on the Red Star, but it''s not what you said, Sister Qingmei."


    <span>"It''s not that strange!" Liu Qingmei was truly angered to death. Even though she already knew that Ouyang Hong was most likely Qin Hai''s woman, she did not think that Qin Hai would be so jealous of such a prodigal woman. Now that the entire Spring River knew of yesterday''s events, who knows how many people were discussing andughing behind Qin Hai''s back.


    "If you still regard me as your sister, then immediately cut off all contact with Ouyang Hong. Otherwise, don''t think that I''ll give you any face in the future!" Liu Qingmei grunted in anger.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Sister Qingmei, listen to me. Ouyang Hong really isn''t the kind of woman you think she is."


    Qin Hai was able to guess a bit of what Liu Qingmei was thinking, so he told her about how Ouyang Hong was tricked by Iron Crutch Li and then said, "Sister Qingmei, in terms of nature, she is a very traditional and simple woman. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was threatened by others, she would never have entered the Red Star. Now she''s mine. Although I can''t make those rumors disappear, but I have to make it clear that I have to shut up those people who like to talk all the time. Do you think I was wrong to do that? If it was you, and if someone dares to speak ill of you, even if I have to risk my life, I will fight them to the end! "


    <span>"Nonsense, will I be that kind of woman?" Liu Qingmei was so angry that she red at Qin Hai. However, she did not know what Qin Hai had said just now. If it was all true, then this Ouyang Hong was a pitiful woman. That Peng Yu was indeed asking for it.


    But no matter how she thought about it, Liu Qingmei still felt a bit ufortable and she said: "Okay then, I will not care about what happened before. From now on, you willpletely break off all rtions with Ouyang Hong. If you feel that her background is too pitiful, you should give her more money or introduce her to a better person. With a stable life, she will naturally be able to achieve happiness. "Qin Hai pondered for a moment before suddenly looking at Liu Qingmei and asking, "I may be able to do as you say but have you thought about what Ouyang Hong would think?" If this person were you, if you were suddenly abandoned by your lover, would you ept it? Can you give up everything and start a new rtionship? I''m afraid not! "


    <span>Liu Qingmei froze for a moment as a blush suddenly surfaced on her face under Qin Hai''s burning gaze. She avoided Qin Hai''s gaze as she looked into the distance and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t speak nonsense, is this even possible? And do you think she really loves you? "


    Qin Hai stared at Liu Qingmei for a long time before letting out a sigh in his heart as he finally said: "I am not sure if she truly loves me or not but at least right now she is sincere towards me. Moreover, my principles in being a person will not let me down and let me betray anyone who treats me well." "Perhaps one day she will leave me, but the person who chose to leave first is definitely not me!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Qin Hai and let out a sigh, "You have such strong feelings for him that it would be difficult for you to aplish anything!"


    Qin Haiughed, "What''s so bad about being sentimental? It''s better to be sentimental." As for the cause, if you have to cut off all emotions and desires for the cause, you can''t live like a ghost or a ghost, so be it. I would rather live a mediocre life, with my loved ones know each other, and live a prosperous life. ""To know one''s beloved and live side by side with one''s beloved, to live a prosperous life together!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei was momentarily shocked hearing this as if she was possessed by a devil.


    Finally, she turned her head to look at the distant boundlesske surface. Her mood suddenly dropped and her expression also revealed a bit of destion.


    I know him, and I know him. Perhaps Lin Qingya is not the only one who is spending time with him, but I am definitely not here!Thinking of this, Liu Qingmei''s mood dropped to the bottom.


    "Forget it, you decide your own business. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" Liu Qingmei turned her back to Qin Hai and waved her hand, quickly getting into the car and leaving. Qin Hai called out a few times, but Liu Qingmei did not stop.


    <span>Looking at the Audi in the distance, Qin Hai let out a sigh in his heart. He could live with his beloved for a lifetime but to Liu Qingmei, it was a dream far away from her.


    After a while, Lin Qingya limped over to Qin Hai''s side while leaning on her walking stick. "Why did Sister Qingmei leave?"


    Qin Hai turned and looked at Lin Qingya with a smile, "She had an urgent matter at the moment, so she left first." "Come, let me help you into the house!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1221

    After returning to the house, Qin Hai continued to help push Lin Qingya. From start to finish, Lin Qingya had never asked him where he had beenst night, making Qin Hai feel a bit bad.


    However, just as he was about to take the initiative to tell Lin Qingya about this, his phone suddenly rang again. It was Xiao Nannan.


    <span>After he picked up the call, Qin Hai only heard a crying sound, it sounded like Xiao Nan Nan''s voice. She cried very miserably, crying like she was crying. This was the first time that Qin Hai had heard Xiao Nannan cry like this.


    <span>"Did something happen over there?" Stop crying first, hurry up and speak! " Xiao Nan Nan cried very loudly, and Lin Qingya also heard it. Qin Hai looked at her in dismay and asked hastily.


    After a long while, Xiao Nannan finally choked with sobs and said, "Little Liang is dead ¡­ Da Niu was also dead... Do you think I''m very useless? "


    Xiao Liang, Da Niu, and the other members of the police team, Qin Hai, knew Xiao Nan Nan, and they were on good terms with each other. Da Niu, and those people, Qin Hai, and the other members of the police team, Qin Hai, knew Xiao Liang, and Xiao Nan, and the others, Qin Hai, were on good terms with Xiao Zhao, and Da Niu, and they would talk andugh whenever they saw each other.


    When Xiao Nannan choked with sobs and gave her the exact address, Qin Hai hung up the phone and said to Lin Qingya, "Captain Xiao and the rest are chasing after that female assassin. They might be in trouble. I''ll go take a look."<span>"Then be careful!" Before she could get up from the sofa, Qin Hai had already rushed out of the door. Then, with a thump of the throttle, Qin Hai had already driven away from the yard towards Xiao Nannan''s location.


    <span>Seeing Lin Qingya limping to the door, Aunt Yun rushed over to help her up. She looked at the Land Rover disappearing into the distance and sighed. Her brows furrowed in worry.


    After a while, with the support of Aunt Yun, Lin Qingya sat back down on the sofa. Aunt Yun hesitated for a while before she asked, "Ya Ya, didn''t you ask where Young Master wentst night?"


    Lin Qingya looked at Aunt Yun and took her arm. "You heard what Rou Rou told mest night, right?"<span>In fact, when Ceng Rou came homest night, she told Lin Qingya about Peng Yu being forced by Qin Hai to kneel in front of the Red Star''s entrance for three hours. Afterwards, Qin Hai hadn''te back for the whole night, so Lin Qingya could guess that he had stayed in the Red Star.


    <span>Aunt Yun sighed, "Ya Ya Ya, I shouldn''t have said these words, but I watched you grow up, and I have long since treated you as my own child, so I still want to talk to you. Young Master is truly a good person, everyone sees your feelings in the eyes of others, the two of you are indeed verypatible, but for men, they both like new and hate old times, so you have to watch closely, don''t let others take advantage of you. "


    "Aunt Yun, I understand everything you say, and I know some things as well. Qin Hai must have spent the night on the Red Star. That Ouyang Hong also has a special rtionship with him. "


    "Since you knew, why didn''t you ask him earlier?" Are we just going to watch him interact with other women? " Aunt Yun asked.


    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "Because I understand his heart!"


    Seeing that Aunt Yun didn''t quite understand, Lin Qingya exined, "Only when two people are careful to stick together can they form deep feelings. I can feel Qin Hai''s heart, so I don''t have to worry about anything. If there reallyes a day when I am unable to feel his heart, then no matter how hard I try, it will be of no use. "


    "Then you can''t just watch him get in contact with other women without any control. If he goes on like this, something bad will happen."


    Lin Qingya continued to shake her head, stroking Aunt Yun''s palm as she smiled and said, "It''s precisely because I understand his heart that I know what he wants. Having me in his heart is more important than anything. You may think that Qin Hai is a phnderer, but I don''t think so. He was someone who valued rtionships. For example, he had a brotherly rtionship with Iron Hand, Lone Wolf, and even a brotherly rtionship with Sister Qingmei. He did not care about his friends at all. Do you think anyone would dislike such a person? His heart was soft on women, so he didn''t know how to refuse. Thus, many times, it wasn''t that he took the initiative to seduce her, but that things had developed to this point and he had no way of turning back. In this case, if I insist on breaking him off from those people, it would be torture for him as well as for those people, which is something I would not do. "


    Aunt Yun smiled bitterly. "Then are you going to let him do as he pleases with those women outside? If this goes on, there will definitely be more and more people around him.


    "I won''t!" Lin Qingya smiled and said, "He''s not the type of person who doesn''t have brains or sense of propriety. For example, hadn''t Mengmeng always liked him? Given how cute Mengmeng was, if it were anyone else, they would have already been unable to resist it. However, he remained indifferent. Also, there''s Bai Ruyan. Because I don''t like Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai has always kept his distance from her. I can see all of this, so don''t think that I''m a fool in the future.


    "Looks like I''m overthinking it!" Aunt Yun said with augh.<span>Lin Qingya leaned on Aunt Yun''s shoulder and smiled. "In my heart, you''re just like mother. It''s very normal for you to care about these things. When Qin Hai and I have children in the future, I''ll have to trouble you to help us!"


    Aunt Yun''s eyes lit up as she subconsciously looked at Lin Qingya''s lower abdomen. "Ya Ya, don''t tell me you already have it?""No, I mean in the future!" Lin Qingya''s face immediately flushed red. She leaned on Aunt Yun''s body, longing for a blissful life with Qin Hai. The smile on her face didn''t disappear for a long time.


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai rushed all the way to where Xiao Nannan was.


    <span>Although he had been to the battlefield and seen many bloody scenes, when he saw Xiao Nan Nan, Qin Hai was still shocked.


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s body was covered in blood and her eyes were dull as she leaned against the corner of a wall and sat on the ground. Even when he had walked to the front, she did not have any reaction.


    "How are you? Are you hurt?" Qin Hai only needed a single nce to discover that the bandage on Xiao Nan Nan''s left shoulder was already stained red with blood. There was still blood seeping out from it.


    "What are you still sitting here for, hurry up and go to the hospital!" Qin Hai forcefully pulled Xiao Nan up from the ground. Unexpectedly, Xiao Nannan suddenly crazily pushed him away and loudly shouted, "Don''t worry about me! Don''t worry about me, just let me die!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1222

    As she shouted, Xiao Nan Nan once again squatted on the ground, hugging her head and crying bitterly.


    <span>Qin Hai looked to the side. Several policemen from the police force were standing there. They all looked at each other.


    He walked in front of one of them. This person was called Old Liao, Xiao Nannan''s oldest subordinate police officer and deputy captain of the police force. He had a cheerful personality and liked to make small jokes and make fun of everyone. However, Old Liao now had a bitter look on his face and hands covered in blood just like Xiao Nannan."Old Liao, what''s going on?"


    Old Liao shook his head and said sorrowfully, "It''s too tragic. Xiao Liang left, Da Niu left, and Little Shuang and Little Shuang Xi also left. Da Wei was shot in the stomach, but he still doesn''t know if he''ll survive. If we didn''t hold Captain Xiao down, she wouldn''t have lived either! "


    "Who is the other party, the female assassin and the sniper?"


    "It was all done by that sniper, how tragic!" Old Liao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and his voice became choked with sobs.<span>Qin Hai patted Old Liao''s shoulder as his heart turned heavy. He could nowpletely understand the feelings of Xiao Nannan and the others. Back when he was in the Fierce Tiger Company, he had already lost his brotherlyrades. That sort of pain was something that no one could understand.


    <span>Old Liao sighed and said, "Persuade Captain Xiao. No matter what we say to her, she won''t listen. At this point in time, she''ll only listen to you."


    Qin Hai nodded and turned back to Xiao Nannan. He squatted beside her and said, "The opponent is a sniper. Both his gun skills and skills are much better than yours. Don''t me yourself."


    Xiao Nannan shook her head and cried, "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been so impulsive, if my marksmanship had been better, they wouldn''t have died. They would have died because of me!"Xiao Nannan was still unable to walk out from the guilt and self-me, and although the wound on her shoulder had been treated simply, it was still bleeding profusely. Qin Hai could only hit Xiao Nannan''s neck with his palm, knock her out, and carry her back to the car before sending her back to the hospital.


    <span>Swiftly flying all the way, they soon arrived at the hospital. After the surgery, the bullet on Xiao Nannan''s shoulder was sessfully removed and her wound was treated.


    But after waking up, Xiao Nannan remained silent. No matter what Qin Hai said to her, there was no reaction. She justid on the bed and stared at the ceiling with dull eyes, just like a zombie.


    Qin Hai had experienced the pain of losing arade, and he knew that it would be very difficult for Xiao Nannan to recover from her pessimism. This grief could only be gradually healed by time, and it would even leave an indelible mark in her heart.<span>After sitting with Xiao Nan in the ward for a while, Qin Hai estimated that they would be staying the night at the hospital. He went out to make a call to Lin Qingya, then went to the cafeteria to buy two servings of food before taking them back to the ward.


    But when he opened the door, the bed was empty and Xiao Nannan was nowhere to be seen.


    The heck!<span>There was no need to ask to know, this crazy woman must have gone to capture the sniper and the female assassin!


    Qin Hai quickly threw down his food and ran out of the ward. Just as he arrived near the entrance of the hospital, Xiao Nan Nan''s limping figure entered his field of vision.


    "Are you crazy? You''ve been shot, and now you''re a patient! " Qin Hai quickly rushed forward to stop Xiao Nannan.


    Xiao Nannan shook off Qin Hai''s hand and walked expressionlessly around him as she continued to walk forward. Qin Hai once again stopped her, "Come back with me. You need to rest now!""Let me go!" Xiao Nannan suddenly stared angrily at Qin Hai. Qin Hai did not want to be outdone and directly picked her up by her waist. Xiao Nannan began to struggle with all her might as she continuously pped Qin Hai''s body and shouted, "Put me down! Put me down!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Nan Nan bit Qin Hai''s shoulder. She used a lot of strength, but Qin Hai firmly carried her back to the ward.<span>After lying back on the bed, Xiao Nannan suddenly burst into tears, "Am I very useless, don''t you think I''m very useless? If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have all died ¡­"


    "Yes, you are indeed useless!" Qin Hai suddenly said loudly.Xiao Nan Nan''s cries suddenly stopped for a moment. She looked at Qin Hai in surprise, her face covered in tears.


    <span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to continue, "If a team member is sacrificed, you, as the leader, will only cry and blubber yourself. You won''t know how to improve your own abilities and you won''t know how to catch the murderer to avenge your team member. You are useless indeed!"


    Xiao Nannan stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds, then suddenly got off the bed and continued to walk towards the ward''s door.<span>Qin Hai pulled her back and threw her on the bed. "Do you really think you can find that female assassin and kill her with your current condition? I''m telling you clearly that I fought with her, and you are no match for her. If you go, you will only die, and you will never be able to avenge your subordinates! "


    "Even if I die, you don''t have to care!" Xiao Nannan stared angrily at Qin Hai like an angry lioness.


    "I don''t care if you die or not, but have you thought about your mother or Little Bell? Would they be sad if you died? If you die, who will avenge your teammates? "<span>Xiao Nannan seemed to have been shocked by Qin Hai''s shout. After a while, she sat back down on the bed and tears started streaming down her face.


    Qin Hai sat beside her and lightly patted her shoulders twice. As he transferred his true essence into Xiao Nannan''s body, he said, "Actually, I can understand how you feel right now. When I was a soldier in the past, I had also lost a fewrades. However, the enemies are much more powerful than we thought. If we want to destroy thempletely, we have to think carefully. It''s the same for you right now. What you need to do the most right now is to heal your injuries first. "<span>Xiao Nannan was still silent. When Qin Hai saw that the gauze over her wound was already soaked in blood, he quickly left the ward and called the nurse over.


    <span>Just as the nurse was about to leave after treating Xiao Nannan''s wound, she suddenly eximed and pointed at Qin Hai''s shoulder, "Aren''t you going to take care of it here?"


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw that there was a lot of blood on his shoulder near his neck, where Xiao Nan had just bitten him.At this time, Xiao Nannan also saw the wound on Qin Hai''s shoulder. She stood up in shock and red at Qin Hai, pouting, "Why didn''t you say anything earlier?"


    "Hur hur, it''s just a bit of skin. It''s not that much of a problem." Qin Hai took off his clothes and nced at them. Then, he started to get ready to close his clothes. However, Xiao Nan Nan rolled her eyes at him and pulled his clothes away, saying to the nurse, "Can you help him deal with it as well?"<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1223

    The wound on Qin Hai''s shoulder was bleeding profusely. At first, it was still unclear how he got injured. However, after the nurse used a cotton swab to clean up the blood, a few obvious teeth marks were revealed.The nurse looked at Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan in surprise. She had obviously seen that the wound was bitten, and if she didn''t guess wrongly, it should have been by Xiao Nannan.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled as he looked at Xiao Nannan. Xiao Nannan felt somewhat embarrassed by his gaze and a tinge of blood finally surfaced on her pale face.


    <span>After the nurse had left, Xiao Nannan red at Qin Hai, "Why are you looking at me like that? Who told you to stop me just now. You deserve it!"


    <span>The smile on Qin Hai''s face became even more radiant. The fact that Xiao Nan Nan could say such words showed that she had walked out from her state of near copse. This was a good thing, it was not in vain that he had suffered such a blow.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I heard that no matter what kind of animal bites you get, it''s best to get a few shots of rabies vine. Otherwise, once you get rabies, there''s no cure. Hey hey hey, you''re back. "Help, help!"


    Xiao Nannan was so angry that she grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and opened her mouth to bite him. Qin Hai pretended to shout in fear, but his face was full of smiles.<span>Actually, Xiao Nan Nan also didn''t use too much strength. She had already bitten Qin Hai''s shoulder until it was badly mutted, how could she bear to bite him.


    After a while, Xiao Nannan weakly sat on the edge of the bed and said with a face full of regret, "Da Niu''s child is going for his third birthday tomorrow. Xiao Shuang Xi and his girlfriend have agreed to go get a marriage certificate next week, but they don''t have one anymore. Lil ''Liang''s body wasn''t well in the first ce, if he knew that Lil'' Liang was sacrificed this time, he would be very sad ¡­ "


    Xiao Nan Nan''s voice was choked with sobs again, and her eyes were also filled with tears.


    Qin Hai sat down next to her, putting his arm around her shoulders and said, "People can''te back from the dead, the living can only think of ways to make themselves stronger. Rest assured, once your injuries have healed, I will definitely help you catch those two assassins and avenge them. "


    "Can you help me once or twice? Can you help me for the rest of my life?" Xiao Nannan turned her head to look at Qin Hai, "Unless you can enter the police force to help me!"<span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "How is that possible? However, as long as I''m fine, I will definitely not stand idly by when you encounter difficulties in the future. "


    Xiao Nannan shook her head, "No, it won''t do. If we encounter another emergency like today, would I have to wait for you? Surely it would be toote. Teach me kung fu. It''s not the kind of martial arts that you told me aboutst time. It''s real kung fu.<span>Xiao Nannan''s words reminded Qin Hai of his little disciple, Wang Mengying. Wang Mengying had gone away to study and exchange. It seemed that he hadn''t seen her for a month or two.


    "Then, you intend to acknowledge me as your master?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>Xiao Nannan leered at Qin Hai, "You really want to take me in as your disciple?"


    His eyes were sharp and seemed to be able to pierce through people''s hearts. He was indeed worthy of being the captain of the police force with the Fiery Eyes of Truth.<span>Qin Haiughed coyly, "Of course not. You are my girlfriend in name."


    <span>Xiao Nannan pouted and actually didn''t refute Qin Hai''s words. After pondering for a while, she said with a serious face, "No matter if it''s a girlfriend or a female disciple, as long as you can teach me true martial arts, I don''t have any objections."


    "Alright, then you should lie down first!"


    She pushed away Qin Hai''s arm and angrily red at him, "I''m going to tell you, don''t think you can teach me martial arts and insult me. If you don''t respect me, I ¡­ I''d rather not learn it! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you were really my girlfriend just now. I didn''t do anything to you, yet you''re acting like this!" Qin Hai shook his head. "It''s really hard for me to not agree to your words!"


    Xiao Nannan stared angrily at Qin Hai and wished that she could run away and never have anything to do with this shameless pervert again. However, when she thought of her subordinates who had died miserably and the killers she had yet to capture, she felt a little discouraged.<span>In the end, Xiao Nan Nanid down on the sickbed, closed her eyes and said with grief and indignation, "Come on, I''ll just take it as a bite from a dog!"


    <span>Qin Hai knew that Xiao Nan Nan must have misunderstood him. He didn''t exin and smiled evilly: "Don''t be anxious, take off your clothes first!"


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she clenched her fists, wishing she could give Qin Hai a good beating. But after a while she undid her buttons and began to undress.


    Qin Hai secretlyughed. He went out to the nurse''s station and asked for a set of hospital gown. When he returned to the ward, he found that Xiao Nannan had stripped herself naked and was lying naked on the bed. Seeing him walk in, Xiao Nannan quickly closed her eyes as two red clouds appeared on her face.Qin Hai was dumbfounded. This was too thorough!


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan closed her eyes and said with shame and anger: "You better hurry up and finish this before I change my mind, or else I can''t guarantee that I won''t shoot you!"


    Because Xiao Nannan had been training for a long time, her figure ratio was very perfect. She was really thin, perfect, and her skin was snow-white. Qin Hai''s gaze was immediately attracted to Xiao Nannan''s muscr body and he stared intently. Hearing Xiao Nannan''s words, he didn''t even think before casually saying, "Not so fast, it''ll take at least an hour!"


    <span>"What? One hour?" Xiao Nannan almost fainted from anger. This bastard definitely took the chance to humiliate her on purpose. There''s still an hour left.


    <span>She opened her eyes and saw that Qin Hai was looking at her with a perverted look. Xiao Nannan was so angry that she grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. She roared, "Scram! You better get the hell out of here right now! Don''te look for me again!"


    Qin Hai took the pillow and handed over the hospital gown. He smiled and said, "Actually, all you need to do is take off your jacket. I was just saying that I would do a massage for you. What do you think it is? In that case, put on your hospital gown first. "


    "You clearly didn''t tell me to just take off my jacket!" Only then did Xiao Nannan realize that Qin Hai didn''t want her to go to bed with him. She was both embarrassed and angry as she saw Qin Hai''s perverted eyes still staring at her. She quickly said, "You''re not allowed to look, turn around!"<span>Qin Hai turned around and smiled, "Didn''t you just say that even if you really were my girlfriend, it wouldn''t be a problem? You''re not lying to me! "


    Xiao Nannan quickly put on her hospital gown and angrily said, "You wish! Now, I dere that everything I just said is null and void!"Qin Hai smiled and stopped bickering with Xiao Nannan. After she was dressed, he let Xiao Nannan lie on the bed and give her a massage. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1224

    An hourter, Xiao Nannan waspletely paralyzed.


    Qin Hai had used a total of two kinds of massage techniques. First, he reversed the Daoist Canon''s secret technique to help her open her meridians, and then he used the Daoist Canon''s secret technique to help her cultivate inner force.The first method caused Xiao Nannan to feel excruciating pain; even the bedsheets were almost torn apart by her. The second method made her feel as if she was falling from the clouds, floating in the air like an immortal.


    It really was abination of ice and fire.<span>However, there was no internal force within Xiao Nan Nan''s body.


    Hearing that she would have toe a few more times like this and also not be able to guarantee that she would be able to cultivate inner strength, Xiao Nan Nan gritted her teeth as she stared at Qin Hai, "You must have done it on purpose!"<span>Qin Hai shrugged, "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. Meng Ying isn''t here right now. You can wait for her toe back first and then ask her. See if I''m lying to you?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan crawled up from the bed and gloomily said: "If that''s the case, even if you say it a few more times, you still won''t necessarily seed? Is there no other way? "


    "Eh ¡­. There are other ways, but you''re not suitable. ""Why?"


    Qin Hai winked at Xiao Nannan and smiled, "A while ago, I went to Sichuan Province and learned a dual cultivation secret technique there. It worked on the spot and was quick and convenient, allowing you to instantly be an inner sect expert. If you don''t mind, we can try, but I think you do. "


    Xiao Nannan immediately widened her eyes. "Scram!""..." Qin Hai shrugged. "If you don''t believe me, then so be it. This is the only shortcut."


    <span>How could Xiao Nannan believe that? This fact was too ridiculous. In her eyes, it was definitely Qin Hai trying to take advantage of her.


    At this moment, Xiao Nan''s phone suddenly rang. She picked up the phone for a while and immediately hung up. As she took off her clothes, she said, "That sniper has already been surrounded,e with me."<span>Halfway through taking off her hospital gown, Xiao Nannan suddenly stopped and stared at Qin Hai with unfriendly eyes, "Did you look good?"


    Qin Hai was watching the ball with relish through the half-open hospital gown. He nodded. "It''s nice, it''s firm and perfect!"


    "What are you looking at? Do you believe that I won''t dig out your eyeballs?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan said angrily.<span>"You are wrong like this, how can you say you are ugly!" Qin Hai smiled evilly.


    Xiao Nannan immediately picked up the pillow and Qin Hai ran out of the ward, "Hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you outside!"


    Bang! Xiao Nan Nan heavily smashed the pillow on the bed, then fiercely red at the door. However, when she lowered her head to look at the pair of pride on her chest, Xiao Nannan''s face once again blushed.


    <span>Hmph, seeing that your shoulder is injured, I won''t lower myself to your level anymore.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai drove Xiao Nannan to the ce where the snipers were surrounded.


    The sniper was hiding on top of a small hill. At the foot of the hill, there were already arge number of police officers gathered. There were also quite a few dogs on the scene.<span>To use such arge force to deal with a sniper seemed a little overboard, but thinking about the police force that Xiao Nannan and her team had just sacrificed, it was actually not overboard at all.


    However, the sky had already darkened. Facing an extremely skilled sniper, no one dared to order a search at night. The best method was to surround the hill and wait for dawn toe before capturing someone.Xiao Nan Nan Nan couldn''t wait any longer, she pulled Qin Hai to a corner and said, "Take me up the mountain, I want to personally capture that bastard and take revenge for Little Shuang Xi and the others!"


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai wasn''t afraid of the dark, but he was a bit worried about Xiao Nannan and said, "I can bring you up the mountain, but you have to promise that you''ll listen to me and not do anything rash."


    Xiao Nannan immediately agreed. Qin Hai examined the gunshot wound on her shoulder and helped her tie the bandage. Afterwards, he secretly sneaked into the encirclement at the foot of the mountain with Xiao Nannan and sneaked up the mountain while it was still dark.<span>This was a barren mountain. Aside from a sparse forest at the foot of the mountain, everything from the middle of the mountain to the top was bare except for the bushes and weeds.


    <span>Qin Hai led Xiao Nannan through the pine woods and arrived at the mountainside. The two of them hid behind a big rock and looked at the mountain top. Under the night sky, there was only the sound of wind blowing on the mountain, but there was no sound of anything unusual. At the foot of the mountain, there were lights everywhere.


    "Can you hear where they are?" Xiao Nannan knew that Qin Hai had good ears, so she asked in a low voice.<span>Qin Hai listened attentively for a while and shook his head slightly, "Let''s continue walking up. We need to be carefulter. Don''t run around, do you hear me?"


    <span>At the same time, the female assassin was helping the sniper bandage his wounds. Although the young man had killed quite a few people, he had also been shot several times and had lost a lot of blood.


    The young man covered his mouth and coughed lightly. He said weakly, "Huizi, I''m afraid I can''t take it anymore. Hurry up and leave. I''ll do my best to stay here and dy as long as possible."


    "No, if you want to leave, we''ll leave together!"<span>"Don''t forget, we still have a mission toplete!" The young man took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and put a few pills in his mouth. Then he said, "It doesn''t matter if we die, but we must make sure that those two girls are the children of Miss Menaizi. This is very important."


    The female assassin by the name of Eiko started to cry. After a while, she leaned over and kissed the young man on the lips. "Don''t worry. I''lle and find you when I finish my mission!"<span>"No! Remember, you must survive!"


    <span>The female assassin choked and nodded. Then, she raised her head to look at the twinkling lights at the foot of the mountain. There was a cold and stern look in her eyes.


    <span>"Let''s go. With your ninja arts right now, they can''t stop you. Don''t worry about me!" The young man coughed twice, then suddenly looked around warily behind him, before hurriedly saying, "Hurry up, they''reing up."


    On the other side, Xiao Nan Nan identally stepped into a pit and fell heavily. Qin Hai hurriedly helped her up and helped Xiao Nan Nan wipe off the dust on her body. The two continued to move towards the top of the mountain.After walking not too far, Qin Hai suddenly had a feeling that he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. He quickly pushed Xiao Nan Nan to the ground.


    Bang!


    With a sh of me in the distance, a bullet almost flew past the top of their heads.


    "Be careful, this guy must have night vision equipment!" Stay here and don''t move. I''ll go up and take care of that sniper. " Qin Hai was also a bit surprised. This sniper was truly extraordinary. In terms of shooting skills, he was probably no weaker than Lone Wolf.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1225

    <span>Letting go of Xiao Nannan, Qin Hai slowly took off his jacket and threw it to the right. With a "bang", the gunshot rang out again, and the bullet urately hit Qin Hai''s jacket.


    At the same time, Qin Hai seized the opportunity to leap into the air. He bent down and rushed towards the location where the sniper was hiding.


    His speed was extreme and he was moving in an arc. Although the sniper had seen Qin Hai, it was toote to aim with his sniper rifle. He could only pull out his gun and shoot a few more times at Qin Hai.


    However, this person''s marksmanship was amazing. Although Qin Hai''s was good, he could not use his body to forcefully resist the bullets. He was forced to hide behind a rock. After a short pause, he jumped out from the other side of the rock and threw a piece of the rock he was holding.


    With a groan, the rock hit the sniper''s arm urately, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. Before he could pick up the gun again, Qin Hai was already in front of him. He kicked the sniper and sent him flying.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai''s attack had seeded, Xiao Nannan, who was hiding in the dark, was both surprised and happy. She immediately rushed over.


    However, before she could get close, a ck figure quietly appeared behind her. He ced a short de on her neck and sternly said, "None of you are allowed to move, or I''ll kill her!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw that the one standing behind Xiao Nannan was that female assassin. She was dressed entirely in ck leather and was almost one with the darkness of the night. It was hard to find her.


    <span>At this moment, the sniper struggled to get up from the ground, coughing up blood. "Huizi, hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave now, it''ll be toote!"


    At this moment, the police officers at the foot of the mountain heard the gunshot and quickly rushed up the mountain. From above, countless lights were flooding towards the mountain. It wouldn''t be long before therge number of police officers at the foot of the mountain arrived at their current location.


    "Ichiro,e with me. With her as a hostage, these cops won''t do anything to us!" The female assassin tightly pressed her short de against Xiao Nannan''s neck, feeling extremely anxious.<span>Although Xiao Nannan regretted not listening to Qin Hai''s words and rashly rushed out just now, when she heard the female assassin''s words, she couldn''t help but sneer. "Do you think you can escape? If you have the ability, then kill me! "


    <span>Then she said to Qin Hai, "Don''t worry about me, kill them quickly."


    Qin Hai turned around and nced at the sniper, then slowly walked towards Xiao Nan Nan and the female assassin.<span>"Halt, don''t you hear me? Halt!" The female assassin spoke very fluently in Chinese. She was in a crazed state and every word she said sounded like she was screaming at the top of her lungs. She grabbed the dagger with more and more force, causing red blood to flow down Xiao Nannan''s neck very quickly.


    Qin Hai finally stopped a few meters in front of Xiao Nannan. His gaze moved from the female assassin behind Xiao Nannan to the short knife on Xiao Nannan''s neck before finallynding on her face.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "No, as long as I can kill them, as long as I can help Little Shuang Xi and the rest take revenge, I''m not afraid of anything!" Xiao Nannan took a deep breath and said as if she was giving out herst words, "After I die, help me take care of my mother and don''t let her be too upset. Call Lingling again and ask her toe back. With her apanying my mom, my mom won''t miss it. "


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Qin Hai was silent for a while and said in a low voice. Although it was a deep night, his eyes were still sparkling and translucent.Xiao Nannan stared at Qin Hai in a daze. Her heart suddenly felt endless bitterness, and she had the urge to cry.


    She wanted to tell Qin Hai that she liked him very much, but she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Although this might be herst chance, or perhaps she would be separated from Qin Hai forever in the next moment.


    However, she still couldn''t do it because she knew that even if she said it out loud, it wouldn''t be of any use. She and Qin Hai would never be able to cross that distance and Xiao Lingling was like an insurmountable wall between her and Qin Hai.


    Since it said it was useless, then why did he have to say it?


    "Actually, even if you didn''t say anything, I still know that you like me, right?"


    Qin Hai''s words were like a bullet, striking the softest spot in Xiao Nannan''s heart. She bit down hard on her lips, trying not to cry. However, the tears that kept flowing out from the corner of her eyes betrayed her.


    Tears rolled down her face and soon fell on the female assassin''s hands. She looked at Qin Hai in astonishment, feeling at a loss of what to do.


    "You like me, but you can''t say it out loud because you don''t want to let Little Bell down. But have you ever thought that this would be fair to me? "


    Xiao Nan Nan''s tears started to increase, finally crying and shaking her head, "Don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore!"<span>"No, I want to say, if I don''t say it now, I might never have the chance to say it again!" Qin Hai took a deep breath and said sorrowfully, "I like Little Bell, but I also like you. I don''t want to choose between the two of you, because no matter who I choose, it will be painful for me. In my heart, you are all unique, you are all my beloved women, I don''t want to lose any of you. "


    <span>"Scum!" The female assassin suddenly roared. She red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "How can there be scum like you in this world!"


    "You shut up!" Qin Hai roared, "What qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson? Do you know how many people''s happiness you two have ruined? Speaking of scum, you are the real scum! "


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at Xiao Nannan and said, "For example, she hasn''t even been in a rtionship and hasn''t enjoyed the happiness of life, but she''s going to die in your hands right now. If you call me scum, then what are you? You are a demon! "


    <span>"Nonsense, I am not a demon, you are! If it weren''t for you, Ichiro and I would have been able to leave this ce after our mission. We are now married. It''s you, it''s you who destroyed our happiness, it''s you who destroyed our lives! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you all! " The female assassin suddenly fell into a frenzy. She raised the short knife that she had been sticking to Xiao Nan Nan''s neck, waving it wildly towards Qin Hai as if she wanted to tear him into eight pieces.


    ng!


    As Qin Hai raised his right hand, the stone in his hand suddenly flew out and urately hit the short knife in the female assassin''s hand.


    At the same time, Xiao Nannan reacted in a random manner. She hit the female assassin hard on her abdomen with her elbow and then grabbed her arm, preparing to throw her to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the female assassin''s reaction was very fast and her movements were nimble. Before Xiao Nannan could exert her strength, she nimbly pulled her arm out and pped Xiao Nan towards Qin Hai.<span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to rush over, she quickly took out a white ball and threw it on the ground. After a puff of white smoke, the female assassin was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 1226

    Qin Hai protected Xiao Nan Nan behind him, vigntly looking around for any movements. Based on his understanding of the Ninja Arts in the Volcano Country, although these Earth Rats who were used to living in the dark were able to move stealthily, they were not limitless. The lowest level of a Ninja could only move stealthily using terrain to hide their tracks, while the highest level could only move stealthily for a distance of at most a dozen meters.


    At this moment, sounds of movement came from behind them. The sniper was walking unsteadily towards the sniper rifle that had fallen to the ground. Just as he took a few steps, he tripped over something and fell to the ground.


    "Ichiro!"


    The female assassin suddenly appeared beside the sniper and carried him inside.<span>"Huizi, don''t worry about me. Hurry up and go, or it''ll be toote!"


    <span>"I''ll take you with me!" The female assassin wiped the tears off her face and nced at Qin Hai. Then, she suddenly picked up her sniper and ran down the mountain.


    However, it was impossible for her to escape Qin Hai''s pursuit even if she ran away by herself. Furthermore, she was carrying a person with her in her arms.<span>Before she could get far, Qin Hai had already caught up and blocked their path. "You can''t escape anymore, just surrender and surrender!"


    The female assassin immediately rushed to the other side with the sniper in her arms, but Xiao Nan Nan quickly stood in front of them and aimed at them with the gun in her hand: "Surrender, or I''ll shoot!"


    The female assassin retreated step by step with the sniper in her arms and returned to the pit.


    <span>"Huizi, put me down, go!"


    The sniper pushed the female assassin aside and fell onto the ground,nding right next to the backpack he had been carrying. Gripping his backpack tightly, he lifted his head and looked at Qin Hai who was walking in step by step. The corner of his mouth suddenly curled into a sneer.


    When the female assassin rushed at him again, the sniper took out a box from his backpack and quickly stuffed it into the female assassin''s hand with her body. She said in a low voice, "Let''s go, take this back and give it to Yamamoto Miche."


    <span>The female assassin was stunned for a moment. The sniper suddenly took out something ck from her backpack. The female assassin was surprised. "Ichiro!"


    <span>"Hurry up! Otherwise, we will all die here today!" The sniper shot a re at the female assassin, who bit her teeth, stood up and ran away.


    Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan hurriedly chased over. When they came to the side of the pit, Qin Hai suddenly saw the ck box in the sniper''s hand and was immediately shocked. This guy actually had a C4 bomb!


    Qin Hai quickly grabbed Xiao Nannan, turned around, and led her down the mountain.


    <span>Just a few meters after he climbed up, there was a loud "bang" from behind him. The huge mespletely illuminated the entire hill, and the intense explosion hit Qin Hai''s back heavily. He and Xiao Nannan were thrown far away and then fell heavily onto the ground.


    <span>The two rolled a few rounds before stopping. The shockwave from the explosion was blocked by Qin Hai, so other than some abrasions on Xiao Nan Nan''s body, there was no other major problems. She quickly got up from the ground and rushed to Qin Hai''s side, constantly shaking him and crying out, "How are you? How are you? Speak, speak!"


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai finally opened his eyes. Xiao Nannan was both surprised and happy as she repeatedly asked, "What do you think? Are your injuries serious?"


    Qin Hai looked very weak and his voice was barely audible, "I ¡­ I''m afraid I can''t. Don''t tell me that even now, you still ¡­ You still won''t tell me the truth? You. Do you like me? "


    "I like it, I like it!" Xiao Nannan burst into tears. She hugged Qin Hai tightly and cried, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have disobeyed you. It''s all my fault!"<span>"Ugh ¡­"


    Qin Hai was actually just a little dizzy from the shockwave from the explosion. It was nothing serious. But he didn''t expect Xiao Nan''s reaction to be so intense. He was tightly hugged by Xiao Nannan, his nose and mouthpletely pressed down by Xiao Nannan''s chest, he couldn''t even breathe.


    Qin Hai felt that if this carried on, even if he did not die from the explosion, he would definitely suffocate to death.However, Xiao Nan Nan was still immersed in pain and self-me, and didn''t understand much about his condition. Moreover, she hugged him more and more tightly, as if Qin Hai was really leaving her.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. This f * cker really picked up a rock and threw it at his own foot.


    He had no choice but to push Xiao Nannan a little further away, "Don''t cry anymore, hurry up and leave. Wait for someone else toe upter. If you find us here, you will be doomed!"


    With that, he pushed Xiao Nan Nan away and quickly got up from the ground. Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai in shock. "You''re fine?"


    <span>Seeing that the police were getting closer and closer, Qin Hai didn''t have time to exin to Xiao Nan Nan Nan. He grabbed her hand and pulled her up, "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Nannan turned her head to look at the top of the mountain. A huge pit had been created by the C4 bomb. The sniper didn''t need to ask, he must have been killed by the explosion, but the female assassin should still be alive.<span>"There''s one more person!"


    <span>"Don''t worry about it, she won''t be able to escape!" If we don''t leave quickly and are discovered here, suspension will be the lightest punishment. "


    Qin Hai pulled Xiao Nannan along and when they were halfway up the mountain, they slowed down their pace. They pretended that they had just reached the mountain and met up with the policemen below. Then they returned to the top of the mountain.As expected, when the city police leader in charge of the scene rushed to the top of the mountain, he flew into a rage. Xiao Nan Nan Nan and Qin Hai looked at each other, then quickly sneaked down the mountain.


    <span>Returning to the car, Xiao Nannan suddenly turned around and red at Qin Hai. She said angrily, "Just now, it was quite fun to trick me, wasn''t it?"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and said, "I really didn''t lie to you. I even fainted because of the explosion. I really didn''t think I could do it."


    "


    How could Xiao Nannan believe that? She gnashed her teeth and stared at Qin Hai for a while, then suddenly turned her head to look in front of her and calmly said, "If it wasn''t for you saving me just now, I would have killed you right now! Also, the reason why I said those words just now was because I felt pity for you when you were about to die. Don''t think that I''m really ¡­ It''s impossible for me to really like you! "


    Qin Hai stared at Xiao Nan for a good while. When he saw Xiao Nannan''s blushing face, his body became stiff before he smiled and said, "Okay, since you say that, then I''ll tell the truth. "Actually, I did say that on purpose when you were being held hostage."


    Xiao Nannan immediately turned her head to look at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with shock.Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said casually, "That was too dangerous. If I didn''t say that, I would have been unable to save you and distract the female assassin. "It''s a pity that you''re not cooperating at all. At first, I thought that it was a failure, but I didn''t expect that the female assassin was foolishly falling for it. Hehe, this is really interesting."


    <span>Interesting! This bastard actually said it was interesting!


    If looks could kill, Xiao Nannan''s gaze would have pierced hundreds of holes on Qin Hai.<span>She really had the urge to pull out her gun and put it on Qin Hai''s head to give him a good beating.


    <span>This book is from http:////x.html chapter error, click on this report (no registrations), after which the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1227

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was getting closer and closer to the Spring Festival. Although Zeng Rou was extremely reluctant, she still left under the urging of her father one after another, returning to her own home. Fortunately, Lin Qingya''s leg injury was not too serious, so after Zeng Rou left, Lin Qingya returned to thepany and resumed managing thepany''s affairs. Everything seemed to have returned to how it was before.<span>That morning, Qin Hai sat in his office and smiled helplessly after putting down the phone. Ever since he left Xiao Nan that night, not only did this woman ignore him, she didn''t even answer his phone. Even if he wanted to ask how her gunshot wound was recovering, he couldn''t find her.


    <span>Actually, Xiao Nannan couldn''t be med for this. She had been busy these past few days trying to catch that female assassin, and since she was still angry, how could she have the time to care about Qin Hai?


    Qin Hai sat in the office for a while. Just as he was about to go out for a stroll, he heard a knock on the door. He Meimei then pushed open the door and walked in.


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, there was another person following behind He Meimei. He had a bald head and a series of vulgar smiles. If that wasn''t He Yaozu, then who else could it be?


    Seeing He Yaozu, Qin Hai felt a little puzzled. It was definitely not a good thing for this old fox to suddenlye here. He wondered what he hade for today.


    <span>Although he wasn''t happy with this old man, he still had to do it out of respect for him. After greeting each other, Qin Hai invited He Yaozu to the sofa and asked him to sit, "Sir He, is there something you need?"


    <span>He Yaozu said with a smile, "Can''t Ie over to see my daughter and ask for a drink from you?"


    Qin Hai nced at He Meimei, who was making tea, and burst intoughter. "Look at my daughter, I believe that drinking alcohol is too fake. Say it, why did you suddenly run over here? "<span>"You brat, you really don''t know what''s good for you. Such a good girl like me as your secretary, could it be that it''s so difficult for me to get a drink from you?" He Yaozu said in indignation.


    Qin Hai raised his eyebrows, "You want to drink? Sure, we''ll drink at noon today, but let me say this first, whoever throws the cup first will admit to it!"


    <span>The corner of He Yaozu''s mouth twitched. He was suddenly choked by Qin Hai''s words. He Meimei secretlyughed twice before bringing the tea over, "You guys should drink your tea first!"


    <span>"Yes, drink some tea. The tea brewed by my daughter is indeed fragrant!" He Yaozu quickly picked up his teacup and said with a smile.


    Qin Hai looked down on the old cunning fox and continued to ask, "Is there another mission? "Tell me, if the difficulty is not that high, I can consider epting it."


    He Yaozu put down his teacup and said with a smile, "Little Qin, you had a conflict with the Chen family a while ago, right?"


    Qin Hai was slightly surprised. He had never mentioned the conflict between him and the Chen family to He Yaozu. He didn''t expect that this old fellow would actually know about it.


    He subconsciously looked at He Yaozu, who was standing beside him. He Yaozu quickly said, "Don''t worry, she wasn''t the one who told me that.It was the Chen family that found out about you and directly went over to my ce. "


    "They can go straight to your ce?" Qin Hai was even more surprised. It seemed like the Chen family was not of ordinary strength. To be able to go directly to the National Security Bureau and look for someone, this wasn''t something that an ordinary person could do.


    <span>He Yaozu answered with a question, "How much do you know about the Chen Family''s monk house?"


    Since He Yaozu knew that he had a conflict with the Chen family, then the news of his Monk family''s rtionship could not be concealed from this old man''s ears. Therefore, Qin Hai was not surprised at all by He Yaozu''s question."Not many. I only know that their strength is extraordinary." Take the Shang family for example, they seem to have quite a few people overseas. Moreover, they have some extremely powerful medicine, the kind that has never been seen on the market before. "


    <span>He Yaozu nodded, "They are indeed extraordinary. Shang family, Chen family, they are all ancient families that have been passed down for many years. Looking back at their history, it could have been hundreds of years or even thousands of years. These ancient families have been around for a long time, there are people on the entire world, it''s not easy to estimate their strength urately. Fortunately, they have always been very restrained and rarely did anything out of line. Furthermore, they have all contributed to the country before, so they have always been treated very well by the higher-ups. "


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai had long guessed it was like this. The country would not allow a powerful force to go out of control, and the national security department definitely knew that a secret family like the Chen family existed.


    <span>"Have you heard of the dragon group?" He Yaozu suddenly asked.


    Some people said that the people in the dragon group all had special abilities, and some people in the dragon group were secretly trained by the country as biochemical humans. In any case, all kinds of weird and bizarre ideas emerged one after another, and Qin Hai treated all of them as stories, never taking them seriously.


    "The dragon group does exist. One of the teams is mainly from these hidden ns." He Yaozu''s words were astonishing, "The leader of this team is called Chen Yun, he is a descendant of the Chen family. I heard he is Chen Wen''s grandson. He was the one who came to the country security to ask me about your situation."Qin Hai raised his eyebrows, "He wants to get revenge on me?"


    <span>"I have that intention, but he has been persuaded by me, so he shouldn''te looking for trouble for the time being ¡­" If you can get into the dragon group, then they must all have some skill. This Chen Yun came here with an amazing skill, so you might not be able to beat him, so it''s best for you to be careful. "


    "Alright, I got it. I''ve troubled you, you came all the way here just to tell me about this?"


    <span>Despite He Yaozu''s saliva almost dried up, on Qin Hai''s face were written threerge ck words, "Not caring about those big words," He Yaozu was so angry that he almost pointed at Qin Hai''s nose and cursed, "You don''t know what''s good for you," but in the end, he managed to hold it back and continued, "I heard that your rtionship with the Shang family is pretty good. This time, the Shang family also seems to have informed the Chen family, telling them not toy their hands on you.


    <span>"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately smelled a hint of conspiracy and nced at He Yaozu. "You want to take advantage of the Shang Family?"


    He Yaozu chuckled dryly, "These big families have always been on guard against our national security. It''s rare that you have a good rtionship with them. If you have the chance to go to the Shang Family, it''s also a good opportunity to check on their background. If I can use the Shang family as my breakthrough point, it would be for the best to uncover all the secrets of these families. "


    Qin Hai scolded the old fox in his heart. He knew that after this old fellow had said so much, he must be thinking about the Shang family''s Chen family.He was talking about this old fox. Furthermore, anything that caught his eye would suffer greatly.


    <span>"Then what benefits do I get?" Qin Hai asked directly.


    <span>This book is from http:////x.html chapter error, click on this report (no registrations), after which the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1228

    Just as Qin Hai and He Yaozu were bargaining, Autumn Leaf opened Lin Qingya''s office and ced a package on her table. Ww


    "Boss Lin, this is the delivery we just received."Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at the express delivery. She was slightly surprised. "Where did ite from?"


    Autumn Leaf looked at the sender''s address left behind on the package, "It was sent from Hai Prefecture. Minister Chi and the others have already checked and found no dangerous goods."


    Lin Qingya thought about it for a moment and couldn''t remember who would send her mail in Haizhou. However, since it was the end of the year, many cooperative enterprises would send her some small gifts. She had recently received quite a few small packages like these.


    "Help me open it and take a look."


    Autumn Leaf responded, then found a pair of scissors to take apart the package. Inside was a small square box. It looked ordinary, but it was also very light.<span>Lin Qingya took the small box from Autumn Leaf''s hands and opened it. There was actually a white bead inside.


    <span>The bead was about the same size as Litchi. It was snow-white and very beautiful, but no one could tell what it was made of.


    She could not help but take the pearl out of the box. However, she did not expect that the pearl was extremely cold. The moment she touched it, she thought she touched a block of ice and almost dropped the pearl on the ground.


    <span>Carefully cing the pearl on the table, Lin Qingya and Autumn Leaf looked at it for a while. Suddenly, Autumn Leaf said, "Boss Lin, could it be a Night Pearl?"


    Lin Qingya also became childish and quickly told Autumn Leaf to turn off all the lights in the office. She also put down the curtains, and the office quickly turned pitch ck.At this moment, the pearl on the desk began to emit a white light. It was very beautiful.


    "It really is the Night Pearl!" Lin Qingya was extremely surprised. Although she had long since heard of the existence of Night Pearls, this was the first time she had seen a true Night Pearl.


    <span>After enjoying it with Autumn Leaf for a while, they opened the curtains again and turned on the fluorescent lights.


    <span>Lin Qingya ordered, "Autumn Leaf, help me find out who mailed this package. This gift is too valuable, we must return the Night Pearl. "


    <span>Autumn Leaf epted the order and left. Lin Qingya continued to y with the Night Pearl. It was quite strange to say that when the Night Pearl shone with white light, its temperature would also rise. After the white light was extinguished, it quickly became ice-cold once more.


    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai finally ended his haggling with He Yaozu and sent the old fox out of the office. He stopped by Lin Qingya''s office and directly opened the door.


    When he entered, he saw that there was no one in the room. Qin Hai left the office, walked to the secretary''s desk and asked. Autumn Leaf was surprised. "President Lin has been in there all along!"


    Qin Hai returned to his office. The office was still empty, and he didn''t see Lin Qingya in the lounge. When Qin Hai came out of the lounge, there was actually someone lying on the floor behind the desk. It was Lin Qingya.


    Shocked, he quickly rushed over and picked up Lin Qingya.Lin Qingya''s body was very cold, hugging her was like hugging a block of ice. Qin Hai carried her to the sand and kept calling her name. Lin Qingya soon had a hint of consciousness. She knew that she was lying in Qin Hai''s arms, so she could not help but hug Qin Hai tightly. As she shivered from the cold, she said, "It''s so cold!"


    Qin Hai quickly grabbed Lin Qingya''s hand and channeled his true essence into her, hoping that she would warm up as soon as possible.


    However, just as his true essence entered Lin Qingya''s body, a massive suction force suddenly appeared. Qin Hai''s true essence was like a dam copsing as it continuously flowed into Lin Qingya''s body.


    In just a few breaths of time, Qin Hai felt that the true essence in his body was almost all absorbed, and that powerful suction force was still there.Qin Hai was scared out of his wits. Was he going to be like Chen Wen and be sucked into an adult today?


    He tried his best to separate his hand from Lin Qingya''s, but no matter how hard he tried, that strong suction force firmly held their palms together.


    At this time, the true essence in his body had beenpletely used up.It''s over!


    <span>Qin Hai could already see himself turning into a human.


    His gaze shifted to Lin Qingya''s face. Lin Qingya''s eyes were still tightly shut and her lips were already green from the cold. She was subconsciously curled up in his embrace, not knowing what was happening. Qin Hai sighed in his heart as his tense heart suddenly calmed down. Then, he tightly held onto Lin Qingya.


    <span>Even if he died, it would be enough to die by Lin Qingya''s side! If fate wills it, then they will meet again in the next life!


    But at this moment, a loud and clear dragon roar suddenly rang out. A huge golden dragon appeared on Qin Hai''s chest at the same time. It circled around him and Lin Qingya once before drilling into his chest and disappearing.<span>The dragon''s roar was extremely loud and clear. Although it was short, it was very clear. Following the appearance of the golden dragon, the powerful suction immediately stopped.


    Everything returned to normal very quickly. Qin Hai sat there stunned for a while. Suddenly, he realized that his hands could move freely. He hurriedly ripped off his clothes to look at his chest, but he did not see any golden dragon.<span>When he looked at Lin Qingya again, her body temperature was rapidly rising and herplexion had turned rosy from the pale blue she had just shown.


    Holy shit, what the heck is going on?


    Qin Hai suddenly ced Lin Qingya on the sand and rushed out of the office. He asked Autumn Leaf and Miao Qing, "Did you hear anything strange just now?"<span>The two girls looked at Qin Hai in shock and shook their heads at the same time.


    Was it an illusion?


    Qin Hai returned to his office and looked at Lin Qingya lying on the sand. He was sure that he had heard the dragon''s roar just now, and the golden dragon he had seen also made him feel a sense of familiarity. It seemed like it had appeared in his dreams, and it also resembled the golden dragon on the dragon''s talisman.<span>At this moment, Lin Qingya groaned and slowly opened her eyes. She saw Qin Hai standing beside her. She rubbed her forehead and sat up. "Strange, why am I lying here?"


    Qin Hai asked, "I was the one who carried you here. Wife, what happened to you just now? How did you suddenly faint?"


    <span>"I fainted?" Lin Qingya was also surprised, "I didn''t do anything just now. I was just looking at that Night Pearl, and then ¡­ And then I don''t remember what happened. Oh right, I just had a dream, and I fell into a hole in the ice. It was so cold, so cold.


    <span>"Luminous Pearl?" Where did you get the Night Pearls? "


    Lin Qingya led Qin Hai back to his desk. After searching for a long time, they were unable to find the Luminous Pearl from before.


    "That''s weird, why did he suddenly disappear when he was still here just a moment ago?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1229

    In the end, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya searched around the table but still couldn''t find the Luminous Pearl.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the box containing the Night Pearls was still on the table and Autumn Leaf had also seen it, Qin Hai would have suspected that Lin Qingya was hallucinating.<span>Right now, the so-called Luminous Pearl had mysteriously disappeared, and a strange situation had just urred to Lin Qingya. Qin Hai had no choice but to link the two together.


    He felt that the fact that Lin Qingya had suddenly turned as cold as ice might have something to do with the Luminous Pearl.


    In order to be prudent, he decided to take Lin Qingya to the hospital for a detailed physical examination.Before leaving, he told Autumn Leaf to call the Indian Army up and hand the package box to the Indian Army. He wanted them to contact thepany that sent the courier and confirm whether it was real or fake.


    <span>"Do you think there''s a problem with this delivery?" Lin Qingya asked.


    <span>"There''s nothing wrong with being careful. If there''s no problem with this delivery, then find the other party and ask them what exactly that Night Pearl is. I suspect that your fainting just now was rted to it."


    Qin Hai looked at the box in his hand, "Carefully inspect this box as well. In the future, all packages that are sent to the CEO''s office must be opened and inspected."


    After the Indian Army and Autumn Leaf left, Qin Hai also left thepany with Lin Qingya. After receiving the news, Iron Hand and Lone Wolf had rushed over immediately and were waiting for them in the car. Qin Hai told Ironhand about the details of the situation and told him to investigate in secret. After Iron Hand left, Lone Wolf drove them to the hospital.It was only now that Qin Hai was able to rx while lying down on the car seat. During that time, all of the true essence in his body had beenpletely drained. He still hadn''t recovered, and he was alsopletely exhausted. If he hadn''t mustered his true essence, he could have fallen asleep at any time.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Qingya held Qin Hai''s hand tightly and looked at him with a worried expression.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary anxiety and worry from Lin Qingya, he hadn''t told her about the thrilling process just now. Therefore, until now, Lin Qingya still didn''t know that Qin Hai had actually walked back and forth in front of the gates to hell.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Under Professor Wang''s arrangement, the hospital gave Lin Qingya a detailed medical examination. While he was waiting for the results of the inspection, Qin Hai received a call from Autumn Leaf. Just now, after Autumn Leaf''s inquiry, thepany in Haizhou confirmed that they had indeed sent a New Year''s gift to Lin Qingya. However, it did not contain Night Pearls, but a bracelet that had been custom-made by theirpany.<span>Qin Hai quickly received a photo of the bracelet from Autumn Leaf on his phone. He showed the photo to Lin Qingya, who shook her head and said, "No, it''s not this. The Night Pearl is white, much bigger than the one on the bracelet."


    "


    <span>A short whileter, the Indian Army also called and reported a situation to Qin Hai. After his investigation, he found out that the courier arranged by the courierpany today was a young man called Xiao Jin. In the end, Xiao Jin encountered a car ident not long after he left the courierpany early in the morning.


    <span>Soon after, Qin Hai received another piece of information from Steel Hand. The situation he investigated was pretty much the same as what the Indian Army had investigated, and ording to his analysis, the ident Xiao Jin encountered was very suspicious. Iron Hand suspected that someone had deliberately caused the ident.


    When Iron Hand hung up the phone, Qin Hai''s heart was set aze with anger. Because of all these circumstances, the package that was sent to Lin Qingya''s office might very well have been moved by someone else. That so-called Luminous Pearl had been deliberately ced there by someone else with a very clear purpose; they wanted Lin Qingya''s life.


    In his fury, Qin Hai med himself. Perhaps he had just solved the Wu family''s problem, he had indeed been a bit rxed and carelesstely. He had not expected the hidden enemies to use such a despicable method, nor did he expect them to directly target Lin Qingya.


    If not for the unexpected appearance of the golden dragon, both he and Lin Qingya would have been turned into ice-cold corpses by now. Luck could not always be with them. If there was a next time, they might encounter some deadly attacks.<span>After a moment of self-reproach, Qin Hai muttered to himself for a while. Currently, there were two things that were most important. One was to find the person who swapped the parcels andpletely eliminate any future troubles. The second was to find out exactly what that so-called Night Pearl was and how much of an impact it had on Lin Qingya''s body. Especially for thetter, it was rted to Lin Qingya''s health, so he had to figure it out as soon as possible.


    <span>The results were soon out. From the results, Lin Qingya''s body was normal and her injured leg was recovering well. As long as she didn''t do any running or jumping, there would be no problems with her.


    However, the dark clouds in Qin Hai''s heart did not dissipate. He was very clear that something must have gone wrong with Lin Qingya''s body, and he was worried that her entire body would turn icy cold and stiff.<span>If he wasn''t by Lin Qingya''s side at that time, then Lin Qingya would surely be in trouble.


    After he returned to thepany, he told Lin Qingya about his worries and advised, "I think it''s best if you go with me to the Shang family. You''ve also seen Shang Qiushan''s fatherst time, his medical skills are extraordinary, I think we should be able to discern something from him if we find him."<span>Lin Qingya smiled. "It shouldn''t be as serious as you think, right? Even if I wanted to go, I''d need at least two days. Rou Rou has just left, and I have a bunch of things to take care of. I can''t leave now."


    Qin Hai knew that working was absolutely the top priority for Lin Qingya. She didn''t even care about her own health in order to work, so he wanted to persuade her to leave right now.


    After persuading for a while and seeing that Lin Qingya was sticking to her point of view, Qin Hai temporarily gave up on persuading her. He returned to his office and dialed Shang Qiushan''s number.<span>Ever since he had left the Spring River with his father, there had been no news of him for several days. It was unknown whether he had already returned home.


    The call quickly connected, and in the end there came a burst of breathless sound, followed by Shang Qiushan''s terrified shout, "Big Brother,e help me. If you don''te soon, I''m dead for sure!"<span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Didn''t you already go home? Is there someone who dares toy a hand on you at home?"


    "There is, there really is. And it''s not just a normal ck one at that!" It was as if Shang Qiushan was running for his life and he found it hard to breathe, "Big Brother, hurry up ande. Really, I think there is only one thing in this world that can save my life ¡­ "Ah, you lunatic! Let go of me! If you don''t let go now, I''ll scream for help!"


    <span>This book is from http:////x.html chapter error, click on this report (no registrations), after which the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1230

    <span>Following a sharp scream, the phone stopped ringing. A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. What the hell was going on?


    Who knew that more than ten minutester, Shang Qiushan called back. The moment he opened his mouth, he grumbled incessantly, "Boss, I''m in a miserable state now, I''m simply beyond miserable. When did youe over? I was looking forward to seeing youe to free me!""I liberate you? What are you talking about, kid? " Qin Hai said with a frown.


    <span>"It''s true. They don''t believe that I can find an expert that can take my ce in the martial artspetition. Now, they are forcing me to practice martial arts everyday. It is simply insane." If you don''te now, I might really be tortured to death by them! "


    <span>Qin Hai finally understood that this brat wasining incessantly because his family had forced him to practice. He immediately said snappily, "You deserved it, it has nothing to do with me. "Oh yeah, your dad doesn''t have time in the next two days. Can you invite him over again? I have something urgent to talk to him about."


    <span>Shang Qiushan said hesitantly, "That''s hard to say. He''s been quite busy recently, so I have to ask him first."


    <span>"Then hurry up and ask. If you get the information, then give me a reply."


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai was still worried. He no longer had his true essence, so he did not know how long it would take for him to cultivate again. Right now, his only hope was that someone from the Shang family would recognize that Night Pearl and have a way to deal with it. If no one from the Shang family knew that pearl, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    Once he was worried, Qin Hai began to cultivate. No matter what, as long as he could cultivate more true essence, Lin Qingya''s life would be assured.


    <span>At the same time, at the Red Star Nightclub, Mei Ya and Mei Rou left the nightclub together. Under the escort of two bodyguards, they arrived at the Hongdao Arrows Shooting Room. Yu Zimeng already knew they wereing and had already suspended business for a long time. When Mei Ya and Mei Rou arrived, she brought them to the archery building to practice.


    These days, Mei Ya and Mei Rou would being to practice for an hour or two every day. They were already very familiar with Yu Zimeng. Yu Zimeng also had a good impression of the two sisters. In a short time, they had be good friends.


    Not long after Mei Ya and Mei Rou walked into the Hongdao Archery Pavilion, a silver-gray car slowly stopped outside the Hongdao Archery Pavilion. The car in the car was the female assassin named Huizi. However, her face had been meticulously treated, and she looked to be about ten years older than her actual age. She looked like a woman close to thirty, and her clothes were very ordinary, simr to that of an ordinary office worker.<span>When they got out of the car, Eiko nced at the car that had brought Meiya and Mei-Rou. The two bodyguards were in the car, but they quickly looked away when they saw her.


    <span>The corner of Eiko''s mouth curled into a cold smile as she walked straight into the Hongdao Archery Pavilion.


    Inside the archery building, Yu Zimeng was teaching Mei Ya and the others how to shoot. When she heard the sound and looked back at Eiko, she hurriedly came over and said, "I''m sorry, but the archery building is temporarily closed." If you''re shooting like an arrow, pleasee back another time. "


    <span>"I''m sorry, but I have a younger brother who wants to learn how to shoot, so I came here today to take a look at the environment and ask about the schedule. If your conditions are satisfactory, I will probably send him here to study in a year. "


    Although Qin Hai hadn''t told her where Mei Ya and Mei Rou came from, she could tell from their interactions these past few days that Mei Ya and Mei Rou were definitely not Qin Hai''s sisters. Moreover, their identities were definitely not simple; otherwise, they would have to be escorted by Ouyang Hong every time they came to Qin Hai.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of Mei Ya and Mei Rou, Yu Zimeng decided to suspend the business for two hours a day, doing her best to create an absolutely private environment for them.<span>Mei Ya didn''t say much, but she was also a smart person. She walked over and said, "Sister Zi Meng, do what you need to do. Don''t worry about us. I will practice with Mei Rou."


    <span>Since the changes had urred a while ago, the business of the archery building had been in a decline recently. If they continued like this, the archery building would really close down, so Yu Zimeng really didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity. After hesitating for a while, she apologetically smiled at Mei Ya, "Alright, I''ll show her first, then I''ll apany you guyster."


    <span>Next, Yu Zimeng led Huizi around the archery building and introduced her to the basic situation of the archery building. After a while, the two of them returned to Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s side. Seeing the two of them shooting a few arrows, Huizi smiled and praised them, "You''re both shooting really well. I wonder how long my brother will need to train to such an extent?"


    Mei Rou giggled and said, "It was very fast. Sister and I only practiced for less than a month."


    Yukiko pretended to be surprised. "You guys practiced so well in such a short time?" "Then you guys are really great!"


    <span>"They''re smart, so they learn fast." Yu Zimeng said with a smile on her face.


    <span>Eiko walked over to Mei Rou and asked curiously, "This will require a lot of strength. Can I try this as well?"


    <span>Mei Rou passed the bow and arrow over. "Then why don''t you try it out? Yes, like this. And then using force like this... "


    With Mei-Rou''s warm-hearted help, Eiko pulled the string awkwardly, but the arrow that was fired didn''t even hit the target.


    "This is too difficult, I can''t learn it." Eiko shook her head and smiled self-deprecatingly. She quickly returned the bow to Mei Rou, but when she passed Mei Rou, she quietly cut off a small lock of hair from her hair and put it into her pocket.


    After a while, Eiko found an excuse to leave the Hongdao Archery Store. When she got back to the car, she immediately dialed a number. "Yamamoto Miche, I''ve got the hair of those two girls. We can mail them back right away."<span>"Aren''t youing back?" A cold voice came from the phone. "Ichiro told me he got a magical bead and it''s with you right now. Bring it back for me to see."


    "That bead is gone. I want to stay and look for it."


    "Well, send back the two girls'' hair as soon as possible. This is very important, don''t make any mistakes."After hanging up, Eiko drove away calmly. She drove directly out of the city and parked on a quiet side road.


    After getting out of the car, she passed through a small forest and arrived at a hillside. There was a new mound of loess on the hillside, and Eiko''s eyes filled with tears at the sight of it.


    "Yiro, don''t worry. That Qin Hai is going to die soon. I''ll be able to avenge you soon!"<span>Tears were dripping down his face, and Huizi was clenching his hands tightly, his eyes filled with a murderous look. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1231

    <span>For the entire day, Qin Hai stayed at thepany to guard Lin Qingya''s ce without going anywhere.


    After work in the evening, he and Lin Qingya returned to their home on Yulong Ind. As soon as they entered the house, Xiaoxiao, who was eating popcorn on the sofa, immediately jumped up and walked around Qin Hai twice.


    Qin Hai knocked on Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean by ''old''?"<span>Xiaoxiao covered her head in grievance. "So it was originally like this!" If you don''t believe me, let me tell you, aren''t you getting older? Look, there''s white hair here! "


    Lin Qingya turned her head and stared at Qin Hai for a while. Her face was filled with shock. "There''s really white hair. What''s going on?"Qin Hai looked in the mirror and confirmed that there was a bit of white hair on both sides of his temples. It seemed like this morning, it was not only the true essence within his body that had been sucked dry. His body''s origin had inevitably suffered some losses. Fortunately, the sudden appearance of the Golden Dragon had saved his life. Otherwise, he would most likely have been sucked dry like Chen Wen.


    <span>"These white hairs were here a long time ago, but you didn''t notice them." Qin Hai still did not n to tell Lin Qingya and the others about the details, lest they worried.


    <span>Xiaoxiao shouted in an exceptionally determined manner, "You liar! This morning, I didn''t see a white-haired man. Brother-inw, are you sick?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Your brother-inw is in great health. Besides, don''t you think I''m clear about whether I''m sick or not?" Qin Hai was speechless. He didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to observe him so closely. Even the slightest change in his body could be seen by this little girl. One had to know that he had stayed in thepany for an entire day, yet even Lin Qingya did not notice these changes on him.


    Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t want to believe her, Xiaoxiao was so angry that she sat back down on the sofa. She grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into her mouth, ruthlessly rolling her eyes.<span>Soon, night came. Qin Hai finished his bath and went to Lin Qingya''s room.


    When Lin Qingya saw that he had even brought a pillow over, she was startled for a moment. "You''re going to sleep here tonight?"


    "From today onwards, I will sleep in the same room with you every night!" Qin Hai had a vulgar smile on his face. He ced the pillow on the bed and hugged and kissed Lin Qingya first. "Wife, are you very excited? "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t hurt you!"<span>Lin Qingya didn''t know whether tough or cry. She put down the book in her hands and gently stroked Qin Hai''s graying temples. "Did you grow these white hair to save me because I fainted today?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t think too much into it. I''m not that weak either."


    "You said you wouldn''t lie to me again!" Lin Qingya stared into Qin Hai''s eyes as she spoke. Her voice wasn''t loud, but her expression was exceptionally serious.Qin Hai smiled bitterly and nodded, "Alright, I will tell you the truth. It was indeed because I saved you that I became like this. After you fainted today, it was extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for something unexpected happening, I might have already died ¡­ That''s why I want you toe with me to the Shang family as soon as possible.


    "


    <span>Lin Qingya bit her lips as she suddenly leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged him tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If something happens to you, what''s the point in leaving me alone? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s over. I''m fine, right?"Lin Qingya choked with sobs. "I was too careless. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao, I probably wouldn''t have known about such a huge matter." "Hubby, we''ll go to the Shang family tomorrow. Thepany''s matters will not be taken care of, even if there''s nothing else, I can''t just sit by and watch you take the risk for me."


    <span>Holding onto Lin Qingya''s soft body, Qin Hai was ecstatic. He said happily: "This is good too, I''m fine. What makes me worry the most is your body. I feel that the Night Pearl has a huge problem, and your body definitely has a problem. If another situation like today were to ur, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    <span>"So you came to my room on purpose to protect me?"


    Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. Her eyes were misty with tears and her emotions surged. She suddenly said, "Hubby, take me!"


    <span>"Huh?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He could not react to what Lin Qingya meant.


    <span>A tinge of blush appeared on Lin Qingya''s fair face. There was a shyness that could not be hidden in her eyes, but she still looked at Qin Hai resolutely and said, "I want to give myself to you tonight." If ¡­ If there really is an ident, I don''t want to leave any regrets! "


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked, "Don''t talk nonsense, what I said just now was just my worry, it might not be true. Furthermore, the Shang n has a skilled medical expert. They must know that something is wrong with your body. As long as we go to the Shang n and figure out what is going on, they will no longer have to be afraid. "


    Lin Qingya shook her head slightly. "There''s no other reason. I''ve already decided ¡­" Husband... Don''t you want me anymore? "


    Lin Qingya closed her eyes after she finished speaking. She took the initiative to lift her head up and ce a gentle kiss on Qin Hai''s lips.<span>Normally, Qin Hai would be crazily excited by now, he would have already hugged Lin Qingya and fallen on the bed, but right now, he didn''t have the slightest bit of fancy in his heart, because he knew that Lin Qingya was also afraid, worried, and anxious in her heart. He really didn''t want to take away Lin Qingya''s first time in this kind of situation.


    Lin Qingya kissed for a while. Seeing that Qin Hai had no reaction, she opened her eyes again and pouted slightly. "Hubby, you don''t like me anymore?"


    Qin Hai held her face andughed, "Don''t you think that today is a little inappropriate? I want to give you a perfect night, but today -- ""As long as I can be together with you, it would be perfect at any time!" Lin Qingya raised a hand to cover Qin Hai''s mouth, preventing him from speaking any further. She then kissed him again.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. Before, he had always been thinking of ways to push down Lin Qingya, but now he actually did it in reverse. He had guessed correctly. He did not expect this to end like this, leaving him at a loss of whether tough or to cry.<span>Actually, it was just as Qin Hai had guessed. Although he tried his best to speak as nonchntly as possible, with Lin Qingya''s intelligence, she had already guessed that the real situation was definitely much more serious than what Qin Hai had said. She was indeed a little afraid and a little worried in her heart, but what Qin Hai did not know was that Lin Qingya was more afraid of being separated from him for all eternity.


    As an atheist, Lin Qingya didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, nor did she believe in reincarnation. She had a very clear understanding of death as well.<span>This book is from http:////x.html chapter error, click on this report (no registrations), after which the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1232

    <span>However, she could not ept the separation from Qin Hai, nor could she ever see him again. She did not want to leave any regrets before that, so she urgently wanted to give herself to Qin Hai and forever keep her best side in his heart. Even if the two of them could not meet again, they could leave a beautiful memory in Qin Hai''s heart.


    Pata!Lin Qingya reached out to turn off the lights in the room and slightly left Qin Hai''s embrace. She raised her arms and slowly took off her pajamas, then quickly covered her chest with her arms to protect her beauty.


    She felt a slight chill on her skin. It was very cold, but her heart was boiling. Facing Qin Hai''s burning gaze, Lin Qingya shyly lowered her head.


    Looking at Lin Qingya''s wless body, Qin Hai could no longer maintain hisposure. He embraced her in his arms, his burning lips constantly falling on her face. Lin Qingya also began her passionate response, and the two of them quickly fell onto the bed ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely excited. He tried to be gentle, to be gentle as much as possible. Although tonight wasn''t the most appropriate time, he hoped to leave a perfect memory for Lin Qingya.


    However, just as he bent down and pressed his body against Lin Qingya''s, that gloomy and cold feeling once again attacked him. Before Qin Hai could react, a gigantic golden dragon appeared in front of his chest, giving off a golden glow.


    <span>At the same time, an anomaly appeared on Lin Qingya''s body. She suddenly became iparably strong and pushed Qin Hai off her body. Qin Hai was even sent flying by Lin Qingya. He crashed heavily into the door before falling to the ground. The golden light had also disappeared without a trace.


    <span>"Hubby!" Lin Qingya was stunned for a while before waking up. She hurriedly rushed to the door to help Qin Hai up.


    <span>Qin Hai grimaced and stood up. He rubbed his waist that was hurting from the collision and said with a wry smile, "Wife, if you don''t want to, just say so. Why did you push me away?"


    <span>"I... I didn''t do it on purpose, and I don''t know what happened either! " Lin Qingya apologized repeatedly and quickly helped Qin Hai onto the bed.


    "You said you didn''t push me on purpose?" Qin Hai carefully recalled the process. The push from Lin Qingya just now was very powerful, but even if he didn''t have any true essence, it was impossible for Lin Qingya to push him away. It was extremely abnormal.


    Moreover, just now, the golden dragon on his chest had appeared once again.<span>Qin Hai turned on the lights in the room and looked at his chest. However, he still didn''t see any golden dragon.


    <span>His gaze quickly shifted to Lin Qingya as he nkly stared at her.


    Lin Qingya followed Qin Hai''s gaze to her chest. Only then did she realize that she was stillpletely naked. The perfect view of her chest had beenpletely exposed by Qin Hai.


    <span>Embarrassed, she quickly lifted the quilt and slipped inside. She tightly wrapped the quilt around herself, revealing only her head.


    The courage she had just offered herself seemed to vanish without a trace. Lin Qingya blushed as she asked, "Is your waist alright? Do you need me to massage it for you?"


    Qin Hai suddenly stretched out his hand and asked, "Wifey, pinch me with your full strength!"<span>Lin Qingya squeezed Qin Hai''s hand and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you? Do you feel a little dizzy?"


    Qin Hai shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid from the fall. I feel that your body is really strange." After some thought, he suddenly said, "Wife, let''s try again!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face immediately flushed red from embarrassment. She nced at Qin Haixiong''s livid expression and shyly said, "Then turn off the light first."


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly turned off the lights, and before Lin Qingya could react, that fellow had already lifted up his nket andid back down on the bed.


    However, less than ten secondster, there was a loud "bang" and Qin Hai was sent flying again.


    This time, Qin Hai didn''t wait for Lin Qingya to get out of bed. He got up from the floor and shouted, "Again! I don''t believe we won''t be able to finish it today!"<span>"..." Lin Qingya didn''t know what to say, but when shey back down, Qin Hai was sent flying once again. It was so fast that she didn''t even have the time to react.


    ¡­ ¡­.F * ck!


    It was unknown how many times he had fallen to the ground. After climbing back onto the bed, Qin Hai fell head first onto Lin Qingya''s side. At the same time that his waist and back ached, he said bitterly, "Wife, I''ve discovered a new situation!"


    "I noticed it too!" Lin Qingya said while holding back herughter as she looked at Qin Hai.


    "You can stillugh at me. If I don''t solve this problem, how will you give birth to my child in the future?"Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Qingya with a pained expression.


    After his repeated experiments just now, he had discovered that no matter how much he hade into contact with Lin Qingya, he would not be able to make it to the final step. Once he reached the final step, Lin Qingya''s body would release a powerful force that would overturn him and even kick him. However, this was not her intention. Instead, it was her body''s instinctive reaction.


    If he didn''t solve this problem, how would he be able to stay with Lin Qingya in the future?


    Looking at Qin Hai''s worried expression, Lin Qingya could not help but burst outughing. "I don''t care. Since I''m already willing, whether or not I can help you give birth to a child depends on whether you have the ability to do so!"It was as if he was a eunuch!


    Qin Hai sighed.<span>As a joke, this also meant that there was a huge problem with Lin Qingya''s body. Moreover, there was a high chance that it was rted to the Luminous Pearl.


    <span>For now, he could only wait until tomorrow to call that brat Shang Qiu Shan and ask.


    ¡­ ¡­.The next day.


    <span>When Aunt Yun had just served breakfast, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya came down together.


    Qin Hai walked with a limp and Lin Qingya was the one supporting him. Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene.<span>Xiaoxiao eximed, "Brother-inw, you fought with my Sisst night right?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s face immediately darkened, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiaoxiao pouted. "I heard some movementst night. You were screaming in my elder sister''s room. You must have been badly cleaned up by her!" With that, she ran over to Lin Qingya''s side with a smile. "Sis, did I guess correctly?" Did brother-inw do something that let you down and beat him up? "If so, I will stand firmly by your side!"


    Lin Qingya didn''t want tough at first, but when she saw Qin Hai''splexion darken, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh.Qin Hai gnashed his teeth in anger. "Xiaoxiao,e here. I promise I won''t beat you to death!"

 Chapter 1233

    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, Shang Qiushan hadn''t called him since yesterday. Instead, he had given him an unexpected surprise this morning. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    <span>Just as they finished their breakfast and were about to leave for thepany, the doorbell rang. The father and son pair, Shang Xingyan and Qiushan, appeared at the vi''s entrance.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He hurriedly invited Shang Xing in, "Uncle Shang, I didn''t expect you guys to be here. I was going to give Little Shan another call to ask."


    Shang Qiushan came over like he was offering a treasure, smiling mischievously as he said, "Big Brother, actually, we arrivedst night. My dad was worried that we would disturb your rest, so he didn''te over."


    Qin Hai was truly shocked. He didn''t expect that he was only making a phone call and that it was to Shang Qiushan. Shang Xing really valued it that much, so he rushed over to Spring River that very night.<span>"Uncle Shang, this is really embarrassing. You have to travel through the night!"


    Shang Xing waved his hand, a gentle smile hanging on his face the entire time. "It''s alright, it''s just a coincidence. I have nothing to do today, so I''ll be busy tomorrow. So it''s better toe in the night."He was polite, and Qin Hai couldn''t treat him lightly. After serving him some tea, he invited Shang Bin to the study room on the second floor. Shang Qiushan initially wanted to follow along, but he was locked outside the door by Qin Hai.


    The study was veryrge and was decorated with a full set of leather sand. After Qin Hai invited Shang Xing to sit on the sand, he and Lin Qingya sat opposite Shang Xingzhou.


    "Uncle Shang, the reason why I invited you over was mainly because of the strange condition of my elegant body. To be honest, if you don''t have time, I''m going to look for you with Qingya today. "<span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to tell her about the strange incident that had happened yesterday, Shang Xing gestured for Lin Qingya to extend her wrist and started to check her pulse.


    <span>After a while, Shang Guan''s brows furrowed slightly. After checking his pulse, he asked in a deep voice, "You should have gone to the hospital to check, have you found anything wrong with it?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Yes, all the tests were done normally, but there are indeed problems with her body."


    Shang Xing muttered to himself, "There is clearly a wave of cold air in her body, but I can''t see the pulse. It is indeed very strange. Little Qin, tell us what exactly happened yesterday. "Qin Hai was overjoyed when he saw that Shang Chen could see the chilliness in Lin Qingya''s body. He quickly recounted the entire process of Lin Qingya seeing the Luminous Pearl and then fainting. He did not even hide the fact that the giant golden dragon had jumped out from his chest.


    However, when he heard that there was a Golden Dragon emerging from Qin Hai''s body, he immediately stood up in shock. He said excitedly, "Did you see it clearly? Is it really a Golden Dragon? Three ws or Four ws?"


    Qin Hai recalled carefully and said, "It should be a Five wed Golden Dragon!"Shang Xing''s expression became even more agitated, "You have seen a dragon talisman. Do you think that golden dragon is simr to the dragon statue on the dragon talisman?"


    "Very simr!" Qin Hai answered truthfully.


    "That''s right!" Shang Xing excitedly punched his left palm with his right fist. He paced around the room a few times and finally stopped in front of Qin Hai. "Little Qin, can you let me see your chest?"


    <span>Qin Hai took off his clothes and revealed his chest for Shang Xing to see. He then asked, "Uncle Shang, do you think the dragon that came out of my body has something to do with the dragon talisman?"


    Shang Xing nodded his head heavily, "It must be rted! Little Qin, this is a very important matter. Can youe back with me immediately? I would like to ask the elders of the family to confirm this matter. "


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other in surprise at the suggestion.


    "Uncle Shang, what do you think about the state of your body?" Will it happen again yesterday? "


    Shang Xing smacked his forehead andughed, "I''m sorry, I was so happy and forgot about this matter. Little Qin, you don''t have to worry. No matter what that pearl is, and no matter what troubles Xiao Lin''s body, as long as you are by her side, she will definitely be fine. "<span>"Is it because of that golden dragon that came out of my body?" Qin Hai asked curiously, "Uncle Shang, what exactly is this golden dragon? Why did it appear from my body?"


    "I can''t exin the situation right now, so I think it would be best if you guyse back with me. Because the elders in the family know more about the dragon talisman than me." Furthermore, the problems that Xiao Lin is facing right now will likely require the help of the n''s elders to be resolved. "


    Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before he agreed. Although he could see that Shang Chen had another purpose in calling them to the Shang family, he had to go now. As long as he could resolve the troubles that Lin Qingya was currently facing, he would be able topletely eliminate any future troubles. Not to mention going to the Shang Family, even going to de Mountain me Sea Guild would not be a problem.


    Lin Qingya had no objections to Qin Hai''s decision. After making some arrangements, they followed the father and son to the airport, preparing to head for the Shang family.<span>Qin Hai also knew that today was the day that he learned that the Shang family was at the southernmost ind in China. After two hours of flight, they just got off the ne and a wave of heat hit them. Thankfully, Qin Hai and the others had prepared in advance. They quickly changed into cool clothing in the washroom at the airport and were finally relieved.


    <span>Shang Xing had already arranged for cars to pick up from the ne. There were a total of three cars, all of which were ck in color. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were in one car while Shang Xing and Qiushan were in another.


    The car slowly drove away from the airport. Looking at the cool and refreshing pedestrians outside, Qin Hai said to Lin Qingya with a smile, "I was originally nning to take you on a holiday for the new year. This time, it looks like a tourist trip."


    <span>Lin Qingya grasped Qin Hai''s hand andughed when she heard this. "That''s right. Don''t keep worrying too much. I''ll be fine."


    Half an hourter, the three cars arrived at a manor. After passing through the gates of the manor, they continued to drive for about 10 minutes before they finally saw a few white houses. Before that, the entire manor was covered in green vegetation, and the word "vast" and "sparsely popted" could be seen here.


    Finally, the three cars stopped in front of those white houses. After getting off the car, Shang Qiushan came running over eagerly and asked smugly, "Big Brother, what do you think about this ce?"


    "Not bad, the air is good and the scenery is also good!" Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya who was beside him. Lin Qingya had already been attracted by the sea in the distance and was looking at the blue sea in the distance with a joyful expression.


    "Of course, this is one of the best houses in our family. You and my wife can certainly enjoy a very pleasant holiday here."


    "You don''t live here?" Qin Hai was somewhat surprised when he heard what Shang Qiushan meant.


    "My grandpa arranged for you and my sister-inw to live here. We will live somewhere else." Just as Shang Qiushan finished his sentence, he seemed to have suddenly seen something very terrifying and hurriedly hid behind Qin Hai. "Boss, help me, the female devil is here again!"<span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw an old man in white being helped out by a girl. The girl was about twenty years old and was very pretty. She was ring at him and his group of monks. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1234

    This was Qin Hai''s first time here, and it was also his first time meeting this girl, so this girl was definitely not angry at him. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    He turned around and looked at Shang Qiushan behind him. As expected, this kid was hiding behind him with a panicked expression on his face.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai looking at him, Shang Qiushanughed bitterly in a low voice, "Boss, save me!"


    "What''s going on? Who is that girl to you? "


    <span>"She''s called Liu Zhiqian, my fianc¨¦e who hasn''t passed yet. But sooner orter, I''ll definitely divorce her!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. "Why do I feel like you''re extremely unconfident when you say those words?"Shang Qiushan: "¡­"


    <span>At this moment, Old Man Bai and that girl called Liu Zhiqian had already arrived in front of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. Shang Xing introduced Qin Hai, "Little Qin, Little Lin, this is my father."


    <span>Old Man Bai was Shang Qiushan''s grandfather, Shang Dajun. When he saw Qin Hai, his face was overflowing with excitement that could not be concealed. He took the initiative to extend his hand towards Qin Hai and chuckled, "Hello, wee to the both of you!"


    "Hello, Elder Shang!"Qin Hai and Lin Qingya shook hands with Shang Dajun separately. After a few simple greetings, the group returned to the room and sat down. Soon, a servant came to serve them tea and snacks.


    Shang Dajun was over the age of ten and his hair had already turned white. However, his spirit was vigorous and full of vigor. He was very talkative. After they chatted for a while, the atmosphere gradually became harmonious. Qin Hai took the opportunity to say, "Elder Shang, I came this time mainly to ask you to let me see your girlfriend. Her body condition really worried me."<span>Shang Dajun nodded his head and said with a smile: "I have heard about Little Lin''s situation. I had originally nned to wait for you to rest before deciding anything. Since you guys are in such a hurry, I will help Little Lin take a look now."


    Shang Xing immediately stood up and sent away all the servants waiting at the side, then got Shang Qiushan and that girl called Liu Zhiqian to leave the vi as well. Before he left, Shang Qiushan looked as if he was about to go to the execution grounds. He was extremely unwilling and threw a pleading gaze towards Qin Hai. However, that girl called Liu Zhiqian grabbed his arm with a cold expression and forcefully dragged him out of the vi.<span>Qin Hai was secretly amused and could not be bothered with the boy. After the door was closed, he said to Lin Qingya, "Let Elder Shang take a look."


    Lin Qingya nodded and smiled at Qin Hai. She then extended her right hand for Shang Dajun to take her pulse.<span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, Shang Dajun took ten minutes to check Lin Qingya''s pulse. Only when almost fifteen minutes had passed did his fingers finally rx Lin Qingya''s wrist.


    "Elder Shang, what do you think?" Qin Hai asked hastily.


    <span>Shang Dajun frowned and thought for a while before saying, "To be honest, I don''t really understand either. Indeed, there is a cold Qi hidden in Xiao Lin''s body. ording tomon sense, when this cold Qi enters her body, she would not be able to withstand so much cold Qi. It is very possible that she would freeze to death. "


    Qin Hai said, "When I first found her graceful, she was indeed freezing. But when I used my internal energy to help her soothe her tendons and blood, all my internal energy was sucked into her body. Elder Shang, do you know what''s going on? ""The cold energy in Xiao Lin''s body is very condensed, it hides within his body and is very deep. Normal people would not be able to discover it. This is why when you went to the hospital, you did not find any problems. As for why they were able to absorb all of your inner strength, honestly speaking, I have never encountered such a situation, so for the time being, I am unable to answer all of you. "


    Shang Dajun''s reply somewhat disappointed Qin Hai. He could only continue asking, "Then do you have a way to force the cold out of her?"


    <span>"There''s still a way, we can try the medicinal bath first."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Medicine bath?"


    Shang Xing exined to Qin Hai, "A medicinal bath is to first boil the various medicinal herbs into a medicinal soup, and then let the patient sit in the medicinal soup and soak in it for a period of time. This method was the most effective for patients with cold yin constitution and was also more suitable for Xiao Lin''s current situation. If everything goes well, after soaking in the medicinal bath around three times, the cold energy in her body should be able to be relieved. "


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He said happily, "Then I''ll be troubling Uncle Shang. Please try your best to use the best medicinal herbs. No matter how much money you spend, it''s fine as long as you can cure Qing Ya''s illness."


    Shang Xing smiled. "You don''t need to worry about the fees. I''ve invited you here as guests, and there''s no reason for you to pay."


    Qin Hai wanted to decline, but Shang Dajunughed and said, "Little Qin, treat this as your own home, there is no need to be courteous anymore. "If you were to pay for a few small portions of medicinal soup, if word were to spread out, my old face would not be able to be seen by others."<span>Since the other party had already said this, any further rejection would seem extremely pretentious. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and expressed their gratitude to Shang Dajun and his monk.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Shang Dajun put down his teacup and continued, "Xiao Qin, I heard that you once saw a five-wed golden dragone out of your body. Is this true?""Indeed. If not for this five-wed golden dragon, I might have been sucked dry when I fell into aa ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai knew that the Shang Family highly valued this five-wed Golden Dragon, so he described the situation in extra detail.


    Shang Dajun listened carefully. After Qin Hai finished speaking, he looked at Qin Hai''s chest like a monk, and then grabbed Qin Hai''s wrist to take his pulse.


    What Qin Hai didn''t expect was that Shang Dajun was already in his prime, and had extremely pure inner strength. When he checked his pulse, Shang Dajun''s inner strength had already entered into his body. A single nce was enough to see the whole picture. Compared to Chen Wen, who he had sucked dry until now, Shang Dajun''s army was definitely superior.After finishing his pulse, Shang Dajun took out another golden disk. It was the dragon talisman. He asked Qin Hai to hold the dragon talisman in his hand and channel his internal Qi into Qin Hai''s body. However, no matter how he tried, the dragon talisman did not change at all, nor did he see a golden dragon emerging from Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>"No, the dragon talisman shouldn''t be activated like this!" After busying himself for a while, Shang Dajun was in a dilemma as he shook his head repeatedly.


    <span>Shang Xing then exined to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, "The dragon talisman has been passed down in our Shang family for hundreds of years, but no one has been able to reactivate it after so many years. Furthermore, during the war, the only sessor who knew the secret of the dragon talisman was unluckily killed.


    Qin Hai finally understood why Shang Chen was so excited when he found out that a golden dragon had jumped out of his body. It seemed that the Shang family wanted to find a way to reactivate the dragon talisman through him.


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai only believed half of Shang Xing''s words. The Shang Family didn''t know that the activation method of the dragon rune was likely to be true, but they definitely knew what the dragon rune was used for. Otherwise, in the Spring River, Shang Bin wouldn''t have told him that as long as he and Lin Qingya were together, Lin Qingya would definitely be fine.


    However, since Lin Qingya didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t foolishly ask about it. He didn''t care about the dragon talisman, he just hoped that Lin Qingya''s body could return to normal. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1235

    <span>It was just as Shang Qiushan had said, Shang Xingzhou and the rest did not live here. Before they left, he told Qin Hai and Lin Qingya to stay here peacefully, and that someone would bring the prepared soup overter. "WWW." 3TXT.COM


    Shang Qiushan did not leave together with the group of monks. On the other hand, that girl called Liu Zhiqian had apanied them out as well. Just as they left, Shang Qiushan ran to Qin Hai''s side andined with a bitter face, "Big Brother, you have to help me. Look, if this goes on, I''ll definitely be killed by that crazy woman!"<span>There were quite a fewrge bruises on Shang Qiushan''s arms and legs. It was obvious that he had just fallen out. He lifted the clothes to reveal his back, which was covered in more bruises.


    Qin Hai was a little curious. "Didn''t you say that the girl is your fianc¨¦e? How did she beat you up like this?"


    With an expression as if he had nothing to live for, Shang Qiushan gloomily said, "Isn''t it so? Why did I have such a violent madman in my life? If this goes on, one day I will die at her hands. "So I must divorce her. No one can stop me!"Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled. Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Then you guys talk. I''m a bit tired, so I''m going to rest first."


    After Lin Qingya had left, Shang Qiushan looked at her back in envy. "Boss, you''re still the best. Having such a gentle and considerate fianc¨¦e and so many beautiful soulmates, I''m really envious of you!"


    Qin Hai ignored the brat''s nonsense and asked, "What''s going on between you and thatdy? Since you don''t like her, why did you get engaged to her?" Don''t tell me that you can''t even decide your own marriage in your Shang family? "


    "Actually, she wasn''t like this when she was young. She had been gentle before, but who knew that when she was eighteen, she became more and more violent." "Her father is my grandfather''s disciple, and he died more than ten years ago. He grew up with me and we saw that I got along with him, so he arranged marriage for us early on. Who would have known that this is a sky ditch! This is too darned! "<span>Qin Hai lit up a cigarette, "Cut the crap. The girl wants to keep an eye on you and urge you to practice martial arts for your own good, but you still don''t appreciate her kindness." "If one day she doesn''t urge you, I''m afraid you''ll be worried again."


    <span>"That''s for the best!"


    Shang Qiushan suddenly turned his head to nce in the direction of the vi''s entrance, then came close to Qin Hai and sneakily said, "Big Brother, you''re a guest. How about I take you for a walk around tonight? There''s a party tonight, and there are a lot of beautiful women, so you must like them. "


    "Stop bullshitting. If you have nothing to do, hurry back to practice. Be careful of that fianc¨¦e of yours taking care of you again!"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately knew what sh * t he was going to pull, and said that he was going to take him out to y. This brat must have wanted to y, so he pulled him over as a shield.


    After sending Shang Qiushan away, Qin Hai returned to the vi. Lin Qingya was packing up her things in her room on the second floor. When she saw Qin Hai enter, she quickly said, "Your room is next door, I''ve already helped you carry your luggage!"


    <span>Qin Hai went over with a slobbering face, "Wife, didn''t we say yesterday that we will sleep together every night for your safety?"


    Lin Qingya covered her mouth andughed. "I don''t care, but the main thing is that your heart is likest night."


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Qin Hai was depressed when he mentioned the past night. Seeing that Lin Qingya was about to take a bath, he went to the neighboring room to take a shower. He then leaned over the railing and lit a cigarette.


    <span>After a while, Lin Qingya, who had finished washing up, walked out of her room and asked with a smile, "What are you thinking about?"


    <span>"What else can I think? I''m worried about your body. The Shang family doesn''t give me as strong a feeling as I imagined. I''m worried that they won''t be able to cure your illness. "


    Qin Hai was indeed a little disappointed. Regardless of whether it was Shang Dajun or Shang Bin, their focus was mainly on the Dragon Symbol. They did not pay much attention to Lin Qingya''s body condition. This made Qin Hai a little unhappy. However, since he hade, he might as well try the medicinal bath that Shang Dajun and the others talked about first.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was worried about her, Lin Qingya was moved. Sheforted him softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be fine! As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Qin Hai smiled at Lin Qingya and threw away the cigarette butt before pulling Lin Qingya into his arms. The two of them snuggled together, looking at the blue sea in the distance. The breeze blew gently, making them feel extremelyfortable.


    Not long after, two cars suddenly appeared in the distance, immediately attracting Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''s attention.<span>After a while, the two cars stopped in front of the vi they were in and a few people got off.


    <span>Qin Hai was a little puzzled. Before he left, he made it clear that other than servants and bodyguards, only he and Lin Qingya were in the vi. Why did these peoplee here again?


    "You rest first, I''ll go down and take a look."


    Letting go of Lin Qingya, Qin Hai followed the stairs to the first floor. Just as he walked out of the vi, he saw those people talking to a servant.


    <span>There were a total of six people. Other than the three men who obviously looked like bodyguards, there was also an old man and two young men. The girl was around twenty years old and the young man was around twenty or thirty years old.


    Seeing him leave the mansion, both the old and the young master seemed to be surprised. One of the young men walked over and asked somewhat unhappily, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    <span>The tone of the young man was a bit aggressive. It gave Qin Hai the feeling that he had snuck into someone''s house when they weren''t paying attention and was now caught by the master.


    Qin Hai has never had a good temper. If you respect me, I respect you for ten feet. If youe with me, I will be even more unreasonable than you. You are talking about him!Therefore, he pushed it back without any hesitation, "None of your business!" Then, as if the young man did not exist, he turned around and walked into the vi.


    <span>The young man was stunned for a moment, as if he had never expected Qin Hai to say something like this. His face immediately flushed red, and the veins on his forehead throbbed violently.


    <span>"Stop right there!" He was so angry that he quickly chased after Qin Hai and grabbed for Qin Hai''s shoulder.


    At the same time, the old man''s shout came from behind the young man, "Little Yu, stop!"


    But it was toote. The young man''s right hand was already on Qin Hai''s shoulder. What surprised Qin Hai was that even though he was still young, he managed to cultivate inner strength. Just as his palm touched Qin Hai''s shoulder, a wave of inner strength prated his body.In fact, although this young man had cultivated inner strength, his cultivation was limited. If Qin Hai had Quintessential Essence, then even if ten of these people came, he wouldn''t care. But right now, he had almost no Quintessential Essence, and his body seemed to be defenseless.

 Chapter 1236

    The young man did it in one move and quickly figured out Qin Hai''s background. He knew he didn''t have any inner strength on him. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    <span>However, he did not let go just like that. Instead, he grabbed Qin Hai''s shoulder and pulled him back.


    His face had been greatly disgraced by Qin Hai''s direct retorts. He had no choice but to vent his anger. Therefore, even though Qin Hai was just an ordinary person, he did not show any mercy to his subordinates.<span>However, just at this moment, when he was about to pull Qin Hai over, Qin Hai actually nimbly dodged his grab, causing the young man to be unable to catch him.


    He became even angrier. "You still dare to dodge? Let''s see where you can hide!"


    The young man continued to take action. Taking advantage of the moment when Qin Hai had just turned around, he grabbed at Qin Hai''s left arm once again.


    A wave of anger rose in Qin Hai''s heart. This guy clearly knew that he didn''t have any inner strength, yet he kept on being overbearing. Did he really think that he was useless!? Even if this bro doesn''t have any primeval essence, it''s more than enough to deal with someone like you!<span>Thus, when the youth''s right hand was ced on his left arm, Qin Hai suddenly shook his arm, shaking off the opponent''s grasp and grabbing the opponent''s arm instead. After a series of dazzling coordination between his hands, several joints on the youth''s right arm were all removed by him with a crisp crunching sound.


    <span>Everything happened too fast. Before the old man and the girl could react, the young man screamed out in pain. He pushed away Qin Hai forcefully and staggered a few steps backwards. His right arm hung limply. No matter how hard he tried, he could not lift it by even half an inch.


    The girl quickly rushed over, blocking in front of the young man. She red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Why are you so rude?"


    <span>"I''m rude?" Qin Hai sneered, "Are you saying that you can only let him hit me and I can''t retaliate? Who made this rule, you? "


    <span>The old man also walked over at this moment, and after feeling around on the young man''s right arm a few times, he couldn''t help but reveal an expression of surprise.


    "It seems to be the Shangguan Family''s split tendons and broken bones. Lad, are you from the Shangguan Family?"


    Qin Hai said, "I don''t know anything about the Shangguan family, and I''m not using the wrong hand."<span>The old man was taken aback again, he carefully examined the young man''s right arm, then nodded and said: "It really wasn''t the Tendon Splitting Bone Shattering Hand, I was mistaken. However, your method of removing bones is not much different from the Tendon Splitting Bone Hand. Kid, how did you manage to learn it? "


    The old man seemed to have found a very interesting toy as he continuously pinched and pinched the young man''s arm. The old man seemed to have found a very interesting toy as he continuously pinched and pinched the young man''s arm.


    The old man seemed to wake up from a dream and gently pushed the young man''s arm a few times. With a few ''kacha'' sounds, the young man''s arm waspletely fine.


    The young man stretched his arms a few times, staring at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Who the hell are you? Why are you here?"


    "None of your business!" Qin Hai replied with some words. At the same time, his mouth twitched a little. "Is there something wrong with his head?" he asked twice in a row.The young man roared in anger as he clenched his fists and charged forward. The old man hastily pulled him back, "Little Yu, don''t be rash."


    The old man sized up Qin Hai and said, "You look unfamiliar. Have you ever been here before?"<span>"This is the first time!" Qin Hai was also sizing up the three of them. Judging from the old man''s skillful boning technique just now, it was most likely that they were members of the Shang family.


    "It''s your first time here and they''ve let you stay in the Heavenly Sea Pavilion. It seems like you''re an esteemed guest invited by our family!" The old manughed: "Sorry, Little Yu has always been a bit impatient. I''ll apologize on his behalf."


    The old man was quite amiable. Qin Hai originally did not have any grudges with them, so he waved his hand and said, "It''s fine, those who don''t know are innocent! However, you should really discipline your grandson. Just from what he did just now, if it was someone else, they would have been severely injured. "If we continue to be thiswless, I think we''ll probably cause more trouble in the future."


    The young man said angrily, "What did you say?"


    "Little Yu!" The old man red at the young man in displeasure, "Stop talking!"


    <span>The young man red at Qin Hai and said to the old man, "Grandfather, we used to stay at Heavenly Sea Pavilion every time we came back. Why are you letting him stay here this time? "It''s not like you don''t know, Little Qing loves the scenery here the most. If it were in another ce, it would definitely be inferior to the scenery here."


    Just at this moment, another car had arrived at the vi''s entrance, and that kid, Shang Qiushan, had returned.<span>"Third Grandpa, so you guys are here. I''m still looking for you everywhere!" Shang Qiushan ran over with a face full of excitement. In the end, he noticed that the atmosphere wasn''t right and hurriedly asked, "Third Grandpa, did something happen?"


    The young man snorted, "Xiaoshan, let me ask you, in the past, we always came back to live here. Why did we let someone else live in Tianhai Pavilion this year, and an outsider at that?"<span>Shang Qiushan looked at Qin Hai in the room and immediately understood what was going on. He shrugged, "This was arranged by grandpa. If you''re not satisfied, you can go find grandpa and tell me what''s the use!"


    "You!" The young man gnashed his teeth in anger as he red at Shang Qiushan viciously.


    Shang Qiushan rolled his eyes, "Could it be that you want to hit me?" Let me tell you, you''d better hold back for now. It''s not certain who will win this year''spetition! "


    The young man was stunned and sized up Shang Qiushan. Suddenly, heughed and mockingly said, "You sound like you''ve really be a cow. Even if ten of youe, I won''t be afraid!"


    Shang Qiushan continued to roll his eyes, he shook his head and sighed, "To a person like you with a brain full of muscles, there''s nomonnguage for you. Did I say that I would personally fight with you?"<span>The young man looked warily at Old Mo who was standing behind Shang Qiushan and snorted, "Don''t forget, your bodyguard is not my match."


    "That''s why you have eyes but are unable to see!" Shang Qiushan strode into the room and stood in front of Qin Hai. He turned around and said to the young man, "Let me introduce you, this is my new big brother. His kung fu is superb, even if there are ten of you, he still won''t be a match for you. In this year''s Martial Arts Competition, you''d better admit defeat in advance, otherwise you''ll be beaten to the point of looking for your teeth, don''t say that I''m bullying you! "The young man was stunned for a moment before suddenlyughing out loud, "Shang Qiushan, continue bragging. If you''re talking about someone else, I might really be scared by you. You''re saying you''re inviting him to participate in the martial artspetition in your ce? Hahaha... Did you pick anyone on the street? Let me tell you, you will definitely lose this year''spetition! "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1237

    <span>Although Qin Hai had dodged the two attacks, and even lost his arm, the young man didn''t think that Qin Hai was his match.


    The reason was very simple. Even if Qin Hai knew some powerful joint skills, even if he was very nimble, but no matter how many techniques he had, in front of absolute strength, he was still trash. So those without inner strength could never win against those with inner strength.


    Shang Qiushan looked at the young man as if he was a fool, his mouth crooked as he said in disdain, "Shang Tianyu, do you think I''m as stupid as you? "With that tramp of yours, if you can take ten moves from my big brother, I''ll consider you as amazing!"


    "Who are you calling an idiot?" The young man flew into a rage.<span>"Other than you, is there anyone else here who is a fool?" Shang Qiushan rolled his eyes.


    <span>"Do you believe that I''ll beat you up right now?" The young man was so angry that his mouth was crooked. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush over to clean up Shang Qiushan when the girl beside him hastily stopped him. "Brother, forget it." Then, she turned to Shang Qiushan and said, "Brother Qiu Shan, don''t talk so much. Is it really good to make such a ruckus right after meeting each other?"


    <span>The old man also nodded and said, "Little Qing is right. Both of you should talk less. We are all brothers, don''t hurt our rtionship."


    <span>Shang Qiushan chuckled, "Third Grandpa, it''s not that I want to argue with him, but as you can see, he came looking for trouble the moment he arrived and even said that I''m blind. How can you me me?"


    The old man didn''t seem to be surprised by this scene, he shook his head, "Alright, speak less. Little Qing, Little Yu, it''s time for us to leave as well. Let''s go back and see your great grandfather, he definitely has already arranged a ce for us to stay. "


    Seeing the old man leave, the girl immediately followed him and helped him into the car.


    <span>The young man stared at Shang Qiushan and said angrily, "Trash like you don''t know anything, so you can only put on an act. But let me tell you, our Shang family has relied on our true abilities to spread the news to this day. We will never be able to make a climate out of our words. "


    After saying that, he nced at Qin Hai and coldly snorted, "Besides, if you don''t have the ability, then forget it. Your eyes have be so trashy, and you found some random person to help you participate in the martialpetition. You will die an even worse death this year!"<span>"What does it have to do with you?" Shang Qiushan''s tone was exactly the same as what Qin Hai had said just now. The young man was instantly angered to the point that the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    Shang Qiushan nced at the young man and smiled, "Shang Tianyu, since you''re so confident, we might as well make a bet. If you lose in this year''spetition, you have to lower your head and admit your wrongs in front of your entire family, and you have to shout out three times, ''I''m not as good as Shang Qiushan''. "How about it? Do you dare to bet with me?"<span>The young man called Shang Tianyuughed out loud and said sarcastically: "Sure, since you want to die a little more miserably, I''ll grant you that wish." This bet, I will win for sure! "


    With that, he nced at Qin Hai before turning around and leaving with a loudugh.


    When the old man and the young man drove away, the smile on Shang Qiushan''s face immediately disappeared without a trace. He turned to Qin Hai and said, "Big Brother, you saw it too. I can''t take it. You must help me defeat him! It would be best if you can take care of him in one move and let this bastard see what it means to have extraordinary strength! "Qin Hai said lightly, "I might not be able to help you with that, because right now, I might not be able to beat him!"


    Shang Qiushan was stunned for a moment, then said with a wry smile, "Big Brother, can we not joke around? I''m counting on you. If you quit now, I really won''t even have a ce to cry! "


    <span>"Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Shang Qiushan stared nkly at Qin Hai. "You really can''t do it?""I don''t have any inner force right now, so dealing with ordinary people is not a problem. However, if I meet an expert, I''m afraid I''ll be unable to do anything."


    <span>Qin Hai was speaking the truth. It was just as Shang Tianyu had thought, in the face of absolute strength, any technique would be useless. Although he was proficient in all kinds of fighting techniques, without the support of Zhen Yuan, it was still quite good for him to be able to maintain his undefeated state in front of Shang Tianyu who possessed an extraordinary inner force. If he wanted to defeat Shang Qiushan, it would be almost impossible to do so in a single move.


    After hearing Qin Hai''s exnation, Shang Qiushan looked as if he had suffered a huge blow. He stared at Qin Hai with his mouth agape for a good while. Then, clutching his head, he squatted on the ground and wailed, "It''s over, now we''re dead for sure!"


    <span>Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and smiled. "It''s all your Shang Family''s fault. If you lose, you lose. What''s there to be afraid of? At worst, you just win it back next year. Do you have to?"


    Shang Qiushan said with a sullen face, "Boss, you don''t feel anything just standing there talking. I''ve already spread the word and even made a bet with several people. In this aspect alone, I will lose a lot of money if I lose. As you have seen, my fianc¨¦e is a violent person. If I lose this year again, I won''t have any good days to live in the next year.<span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Money is just money. You can just think of a way to earn it if you lose." As for your fiancee, I think it''s better for you to be more strict with her. "


    <span>Shang Qiushan squatted on the floor and drew circles, gloomily saying, "Apart from these, I actually want to give my family some face. My father had only one son, and I represented not only myself but his face. Though he never med me, I knew he was upset. He''s in a particrly bad mood every New Year''s. I actually know all about it. "Although I don''t like to train in martial arts, I really want to help them gain some momentum and make them smile a little to make them happy."


    After saying all the words in his heart in one breath, Shang Qiushan''s eyes turned red. He had never said these words to anyone and had always kept them in his heart. He thought that he would be able to fulfill his wish this year, but who knew that such an ident would ur in the end. The huge blow made him unable to bear it any longer and he couldn''t help but speak his mind.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect that Shang Qiushan, who was heartless and had a roguish appearance, would actually hide such heavy thoughts. At the same time that he felt greatly surprised, he also felt touched.He had never felt his parents'' affection before, but from Shang Qiushan''s words, he could clearly feel this kid''s true love for his parents.


    "Well, what''s the point of crying, manly man? The match had yet to begin, so there was no need to be so desperate before the final moment arrived. "I''ve been working hard recently. If I can recover some of my inner strength during the martial artspetition, I can help you beat that guy just now."Shang Qiushan was startled for a moment. Qin Hai''s words were like a shooting star, lighting up his mind in an instant.


    It''s just that I don''t have any inner strength, this bro has a way!


    This book is from http:////x.html chapter error, click on this report (no registrations), after which the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1238

    The Shang family''s mansion was also located on a small hill. It was an ancient courtyard with a decorative design, and several people walked in through the main door. It was ancient and extremely gorgeous.


    After Shang Qiushan left Tianhai Pavilion, he had returned home in high spirits, ready to inquire his father about the pills needed to increase his cultivation base. In his memories, there seemed to be this kind of medicine in his family. It was said that as long as one consumed a pill, one''s cultivation would increase by arge amount. It was a rare miracle medicine. Even if he couldn''t find this kind of pill, it would be fine if he could get one of those Condensing Yuan Pills that Chen Wen atest time for Qin Hai. As long as he could increase Qin Hai''s power in a short time, he could deal with that fellow, Shang Tianyu, ruthlessly.


    However, when he entered the room, he saw that the main hall was filled with people. Other than Shang Tianyu and a few others who had just arrived, there were a few others. His father and his grandfather were currently apanying these people, drinking tea and chatting.


    Upon seeing this scene, Shang Qiushan immediately ran off. If he didn''t leave now, he was sure that he would be caught and interrogated by these people. He was asking for trouble.


    Just as he slipped out of the courtyard and into the courtyard, Shang Qiushan looked left and right. Seeing that no one was around, he took the opportunity to change his direction and slip towards his family''s pharmacy. But before he walked far, a bell-like shout came from behind him, "Bro, where did you go to y again?"


    Behind Shang Qiushan, a pretty girl wearing hot pants and a short shirt suddenly jumped out.<span>Shang Qiushan was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He hurriedly turned around and covered the girl''s mouth, looked around, then ced his index finger on his mouth and shushed, "Don''t shout, it''s enough if others hear!"


    <span>The girl immediately smiled and said, "Brother, are you going to do something bad again? Be careful that I don''t tell my sister-inw! "


    Shang Qiushan was shocked, "You can''t tell her. If you tell her, your brother is dead for sure!"


    The girl''s name was Shang Tianxin, and she was Shang Qiushan''s younger sister. She had just turned eighteen this year. She blinked and said full of interest, "Then you have to take me with you!"


    The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched. Bro, you''re going to steal medicine now, what can you do with me?However, he was most likely unable to get rid of this shadow right now. Therefore, he could only take Shang Tianxin and sneak into the pharmacy at home. After rummaging for a while, Shang Qiushan still paid no attention to it. Finally, he looked at Shang Tianxin, who was still sucking on her popsicle, and asked, "Tiantian, do you know where I keep the pills that can increase one''s power?"


    <span>"I know!" Shang Tianxin answered crisply.


    <span>Shang Qiushan was overjoyed and hurriedly ran in front of Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, quickly tell brother where the medicine is, I have urgent use of it!"


    "Dad said I can''t tell you!" Shang Tianxin said.Shang Qiushan said with a bitter face, "It''s so sweet. You help Big Brother. Big Brother really has urgent use. We have serious business to attend to this time!"


    Shang Tianxin rolled her eyes and asked, "You''re going to give it to that Qin Hai, aren''t you? I heard that he and his fiancee are already here."That''s right, that''s right. He has no cultivation now, so he won''t be able to beat Shang Tianyu in martial artspetition. I have to help him, and only then will he be able to help your brother!"


    "Is he really as good as you say?" Shang Tianxin asked curiously.<span>Shang Qiushan said, "He''s really amazing, just you wait and see. As long as he recovers his strength, this year''s first ce will definitely be mine!"


    "Then bro, next time when you go out to y, you have to bring me along!"


    <span>"Uh, that''s not so good. It''s very dangerous outside, and it''s even more dangerous for a little girl like you to run out. Also, if mom and dad knew about this, they would definitely take care of me again!"


    "Then forget it, I don''t know where I put those pills!" Shang Tianxin pouted and walked out of the door. Shang Qiushan hurriedly stopped him and smiled bitterly, "Sure, I''ll agree to it, is that not enough? "Alright, Tiantian. Hurry up and tell big bro, where did our dad hide those pills?"


    Shang Tianxin smiled coquettishly, "It''s all with Grandpa, but Uncle Tian has the key to the cab. If you want the medicine, you''ll have to steal the key from him first. Otherwise, don''t count on him."<span>"So troublesome?" Uncle Tian was his grandfather''s personal old servant, Shang Dajun. He had stayed in the Shang family for decades and was loyal to the Tian family, but he had a stubborn mind. Other than Shang Dajun, he had never listened to anyone else''s words. Furthermore, this Uncle Tian''s kung fu is incredible. It is as difficult as ascending to the heavens to steal the key from him.


    Shang Qiushan dejectedly left the pharmacy. It seemed like he could only ask his father for medicine, there was no other way.


    "Bro, aren''t you going to steal the medicine?" Shang Xuexin caught up to him and asked.


    "Forget it, I think it''s better if I ask Dad for some. I think he might give me some."


    "That''s boring. Let me tell you, grandpa has a lot of good things. Don''t you want to go in and take a look?"<span>Shang Qiushan stared at Shang Tianxin. "Do you have a way to steal the key from Uncle Tian?"


    "I didn''t, but Er''ya did!" Shang Tianxin was smiling like a cunning fox.


    Erya was the nickname of Uncle Tian''s darling granddaughter, and was about the same age as Shang Tianxin. The two of them grew up together, and were as good as one person. Shang Qiushan''s eyes immediately lit up, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? "Alright, Tiantian, I''ll leave this matter to you. If you can help big bro finish it, big bro will definitely take you out to y in the future!"<span>"Hee hee, then let''s pull the hook first!"


    Shang Tianxin and Qiushan finished pulling the hook happily and then quickly ran out to look for Erya.<span>Shang Qiushan looked at the back view of Shang Tianxin, for the first time, he felt that having a well-behaved, well-behaved little sister was a very pleasant thing ¡­


    <span>However, just as he turned around, he was suddenly startled. He didn''t know when, but a person had suddenly appeared behind him and was looking at him with a smile.


    When he clearly saw the other party''s appearance, Shang Qiushan''s expression immediately darkened and he coldly harrumphed, "Shang Zhe, you still have the nerve toe. I haven''t settled the score with you for what happenedst time!"


    Your surname is Shang, and mine is also Shang. If you cane, why can''t I?<span>The young man standing behind Shang Qiushan was about twenty-four to twenty-five years old, his name was Shang Zhe, and he was also the biological grandson of Shang Daji. However, Shang Zhe''s father was the second youngest.


    <span>Although they were cousins, the rtionship between Shang Zhe and Shang Qiushan had never been harmonious. Thest time Chen Nan and the others had learned that Shang Qiushan was carrying around a dragon talisman, it had been leaked out by him.


    Shang Qiushan was toozy to waste words with Shang Zhe, he snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    But Shang Zhe raised his arm to block him, and asked with a smile: "I heard that you finally found that master, when will you bring him back for us to look at, and see how good your eyes are?"


    <span>"Whether or not my eyes are good or not has nothing to do with you. Just wait for me to lose!" Shang Qiushan pped away Shang Zhe''s arm, coldly snorted and left inrge strides.


    Not long after Shang Qiushan left, another young man walked to the side of Shang Zhe and said with a chuckle, "He seems very confident!"


    <span>The corner of Shang Zhe''s mouth curled up into a sneer, "He has a fart confidence. I heard that the guy he hired lost all his ability and has now be a cripple." "If I didn''t hear wrongly, he is preparing to steal medicine from the old man. Hehe, he truly doesn''t know the meaning of death, how dare he do something like that!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1239

    <span>In the evening, Shang Xingxing, Monk Qiushan, arrived at Heavenly Sea Pavilion to treat Qin Hai and Lin Qingya to a meal. The dishes were very sumptuous, many of them fresh seafood. It was difficult to eat in the Spring River, so with the carefully selected French wine, the guests enjoyed the meal.


    <span>After dinner, Qin Hai apanied Lin Qingya for a walk on the beach. When they returned to the vi, the servants had already poured the medicinal soup into a specially made bath barrel.


    The solution was ck and gave off a strong medicinal smell. It was somewhat terrifying, causing Lin Qingya to hesitate. After Qin Hai''s persuasion, she finally made up her mind. She took off her clothes and sat in the bathtub.The temperature of the solution wasn''t low, and it was a little hot when she first entered. Lin Qingya clenched her teeth and forced herself to endure.


    <span>Qin Hai was worried that something bad would happen to Lin Qingya during the medicinal bath, so he stayed by her side the whole time.


    <span>Soon, arge amount of sweat appeared on Lin Qingya''s forehead. Qin Hai kept wiping it off with a towel while also cheering her on.


    <span>The medicinal bathsted for an hour. During this time, he added a total of three medicinal liquids that had just been cooked. He kept the temperature of the medicinal liquids within the bath barrel unchanged.


    <span>An hourter, when Lin Qingya came out of the bathtub, her skin had already turnedpletely red. However, her feeling was not bad and it made Qin Hai quite excited.


    <span>Following that, Qin Hai asked Lin Qingya to take her pulse. The results of the examination were also in ordance with her expectations, indicating that the medicinal bath was indeed beneficial to her body.


    With this, Qin Hai''s suppressed emotions immediately became a lot more rxed. He thanked Shang Xing profusely.


    Before he left, he called Qin Hai to one side for a chat before bringing Shang Qiushan back to the Shang family''s mansion.<span>After they left, Lin Qingya curiously asked, "What did he say to you just now?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "He wants us not to mention the appearance of the Golden Dragon in my body to anyone else."


    "Looks like the Shang family is not in harmony with one another!" Lin Qingya quickly said.


    "I think that''s the case. I heard from that fellow Shang Qiushan that his grandfather had five brothers in his generation. After that, he would have more brothers in his generation." "When the forest grows big, all sorts of good birds and bad birds will appear. Even big families have their troubles."<span>Lin Qingya nodded, "Let''s not get involved in other people''s internal affairs. Since they want us to keep it a secret, then don''t talk about it. Anyway, we will be returning to the Spring River in a few days."


    "Mm, as long as they don''t cause trouble for us, I can''t be bothered with them."<span>The night sky of Sea Ind was very clear. Countless bright stars could be seen as Qin Hai walked around the vi with Lin Qingya in his arms. He looked up at the stars in the sky and enjoyed the moist night breeze blowing from the sea.


    The night passed quickly and the next morning, Qin Hai apanied Lin Qingya to the seaside. The ocean water had just ebbed away from the tide, and there were many shellfish and small crabs on the beach. Lin Qingya''s childish nature rose as she picked up quite a few beautiful seashells. Meanwhile, Qin Hai was practicing the Dragon Fist against the red sun that had just jumped out of the sea. Although there was still no true essence in his body, it didn''t affect his practice.


    <span>After finishing a set of punches, Qin Hai took off his shirt and jumped into the sea wearing shorts. He swam for a few hundred meters before stopping.


    <span>The seawater here was clear and pure. No matter where one looked, they would be able to see all kinds of corals and small fishes at the bottom of the sea. Although Qin Hai had traveled through most of the world, he hadn''t seen many such limpid seawater.


    But after a while, when he came out of the water, he discovered that Lin Qingya had an extra person by her side. It wasn''t Shang Qiushan, nor was it Shang Xingzhou, he had never seen them before.


    Although this ce belonged to the Shang family''s private territory and would not cause any mishaps, Qin Hai was still worried. He immediately changed his direction and swam towards the shore.When he found out that Qin Hai was staying at the Pavilion of Heavenly Sea, he ran over early in the morning. He didn''t expect to see Qin Hai, but instead, he found Lin Qingya standing on the shore.


    However, what made him angry was that no matter how he tried to strike up a conversation, Lin Qingya''s attitude towards him had never been neutral. Her gaze was also fixated on the distant Qin Hai in the sea.


    <span>Shang Zhe stared at Qin Hai, who was quickly swimming towards the shore. For a moment, he was extremely jealous.


    <span>As a descendant of the Shang family, and also the grandson of the Shang family''s patriarch, Shang Daji, no matter where he went, he would always be the center of attention. Countless people wanted to kneel down and lick him, and countless women wanted to stay with him overnight. This was simply a silent humiliation.


    <span>However, as a descendant of the Shang family, Shang Zhe had always been a modest gentleman. Therefore, although he was extremely angry in his heart, he did not show his age on his face.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was about to swim to the shore, he walked forward quickly and stretched out his arm towards Qin Hai. He smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, you swim really fast. Even I, who grew up by the sea, am inferior to you."


    Qin Hai didn''t shake Shang Zhe''s hand. After he got up from the sea water, he looked him up and down. "Who are you?"<span>Shang Zhe said with a gentle smile, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Shang Zhe, I''m Shan Shan''s brother."


    <span>When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately understood that this oily and powder faced kid was the one who had betrayed the Chen family and told Chen Nan and Chen Wen to send people to steal the dragon talisman. This kid looked like a human, but he actually tried to harm his own brother. Moreover, he even sold the treasures that his family had passed down for hundreds of years. He was simply not a good person.


    <span>ncing coldly at Shang Zhe, Qin Hai asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    <span>Shang Zhe frowned secretly. He did not expect Qin Hai to treat him with such indifference. The jealousy and hatred in his heart increased.


    "It''s nothing much. I heard that Mister Qin is a rare expert with extraordinary skills. That''s why I wanted toe over and get to know you." If I have the chance, I would also like to interact with Mr. Qin. "


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. This Shang Zhe''s words sounded good, but the reason for his visit was obvious. He probably knew that Shang Zhe had lost all his skills and wanted to humiliate him and take the opportunity to give Shang Qiushan a good beating.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with you, and we don''t have anything tomunicate with each other."


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with a scumbag like him, and he was not going to be used as a gun by this kind of person. Therefore, he ruthlessly rejected Shang Zhe. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1240

    <span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, he ignored Shang Zhe and walked straight towards Lin Qingya.


    Shang Zhizhi was so angry that the veins on her forehead were popping out as she clenched her fists. If it were not for the sake of maintaining her poise in front of Lin Qingya, she would have rushed over to give Qin Hai a good beating.


    <span>After a while, a young man came to Shang Zhe''s side. Looking at Qin Hai in the distance, he smiled and said, "This guy seems quite arrogant. Do you want me to help you fix a meal?"


    "No need!" Shang Zhe managed to suppress the anger in his heart with great difficulty, but when he saw Lin Qingya helping Qin Hai wipe the seawater off his body with a thoughtful expression and a bright smile on his face, he angrily kicked a pebble in front of him into the distance and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Hai turned around and looked at Shang Zhe, "What did that kid just say to you?"<span>Lin Qingya considerately helped Qin Hai wipe off the seawater on his body, then passed the clothes to him to wear. He smiled and said: "He praised me for being pretty, and asked me what my name was, and also wanted to ask for my phone number. "How about it, are you jealous?"


    "Haha, I will be jealous of him. This boy has shifty eyes and looks like an eyesore. I can tell with a nce that he isn''t any good stuff!" Qin Hai said with augh.


    Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh. "Come on, you looked at him like you were about to eat him."


    "Well, really? Howe I don''t feel anything at all! "


    <span>"Do you want me to imitate your expression?"


    "..."<span>"Hahaha ¡­"


    Amidst theughter, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya returned to his Heavenly Sea Pavilion. After breakfast, Qin Hai continued to push Lin Qingya around. Although she didn''t have any true essence supporting her, ordinary massage could still help Lin Qingya strengthen her blood vitality, helping her fully spread and absorb the medicinal efficacy within her body.


    As soon as the massage ended, Shang Qiushan arrived at Heavenly Sea Pavilion. Seeing Qin Hai, the kid said excitedly, "Boss, let me tell you a piece of good news. Your power will be restored very soon!"


    "Why?"


    <span>He suppressed his excitement and said in a low voice, "My grandfather has a medicine that can increase one''s cultivation, equivalent to ten years of bitter cultivation. It''s very awesome."


    "Is there really such a drug in the world?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    "It''s absolutely true. I''ve already made inquiries. Today, I will think of a way to get this pill. You just need to eat it to be an expert again!"<span>Who knew that Qin Hai wouldugh, "Forget about me, just eat by yourself. After you''re done eating, you can be an expert. You won''t be looked down upon or forced to practice martial arts by your fianc¨¦e. It''s such a good thing!"


    Qin Hai really didn''t want it. He knew that his internal energy was different from others. Even if the medicine that Shang Qiushan mentioned could really increase his internal energy, it would at least have a nine out of ten no effects on him. Moreover, this medicine was definitely very rare. Even in the Shang family, they would definitely keep it as a treasure. Otherwise, if the Shang family were to give each descendant of the Shang family a few of this medicine, wouldn''t they be able to create arge group of experts?


    With the two points above, Qin Hai absolutely could not ept this medicine. This favor was too much, he did not want to owe the Shang family such a huge favor for no reason.Shang Qiushan said with a sullen face, "I want to as well, but there are very few of these medicines. I might not be able to take them, and just having inner strength is not enough. I don''t know how to fight. In the end, I would still be oppressed by them. In addition, my goal in life is not to cultivate, but rather to sleep until I wake up naturally, to count the money until my hands start cramping. Brother, don''t reject me. Could it be that you really want me to continue to be looked down upon under the feet of those people? Don''t you want to be an expert capable of killing gods and buddhas? "


    <span>This brat''s words were quite interesting, ''God blocks the way to kill gods, Buddha blocks the way to kill buddhas''. Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, then patted Shang Qiushan on the shoulder and said, "Of course I want to, but this kind of thing like taking drugs doesn''t suit me, do you understand?"


    Shang Qiushan looked at Qin Hai with a face full of admiration. "I understand!" "Brother, aren''t you the one who is said in those Wuxia novels that you are disdainful of using medicine to increase your strength? Because, although it can increase your strength, it will also be a huge obstacle to breaking through in the future."<span>"Pfft!"


    Qin Hai spat out the water that he had just swallowed, almost choking to death, "It seems like you have read a lot of martial arts novels, why don''t you just be a writer?"Shang Qiushanughed coyly, "Heh heh, writing novels is so tiring. It''s so tiring that I''m often scolded by others even when I die from the effort, I won''t do it. Brother, you really don''t want to eat medicine? Then I''ll call them and tell them not to. "


    "Who are they?" Qin Hai asked.


    "My sister and her friends are hiding the medicine in my grandfather''s room. They are preparing to take it out secretly."<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. This brat was actually nning to steal medicine? It was really unimaginable that he could think of such a thing.


    "Hurry up and make the call. If your grandfather finds out, he might break your legs!"


    "No, grandpa dotes on me the most. If he knows, he can at most say a few words to me." After Shang Qiushan finishedughing, he took out his phone and prepared to call Shang Tianxin to tell her not to steal any more medicine.


    At this moment, Shang Qiushan''s phone suddenly rang. He took a nce and hurriedly picked up the phone, asking, "Dad, is there something you need me for?"<span>After a while, Shang Qiushan put down his phone, his expression turning extremely ugly.


    <span>"Something happened?" Qin Hai saw something was wrong with his expression and quickly asked.


    <span>"Tiantian and Erya were caught stealing medicine from grandfather''s room, my dad told me to hurry back." Shang Qiushan''s face was gloomy as he said, "From my father''s tone, this matter has already spread. Everyone in the family knows about this matter."


    Qin Hai frowned, "Do you need me to go with you?"


    "No need. This matter has nothing to do with you, big brother. I''ll go back and take a look. If they really want to use this matter against me, I''ll admit defeat!"


    ¡­ ¡­.At the same time, in the Shang n''s residence, Shang Dajun and a few white-haired elders were seated at the head of the table, including the old man who hade to Tianhai Pavilion yesterday.


    Behind Shang Daji, an old man stood motionlessly with his eyebrows lowered.<span>The two sides of the hall were also filled with members of the Shang Family, surrounding Shang Qiushan''s sister, Shang Tianxin, and a simrly young girl in a public trial posture.


    A middle-aged woman beside her asked, "Tiantian, did your brother tell you to go to the grandpa''s room to steal the Pei-Yuan Dan?"


    Shang Tianxin''s eyes were wide open as she spoke innocently, "Third Aunt, I don''t even know what kind of Pei-Yuan Dan is that you speak of!""You still want to argue? That Pei-Yuan Dan must have been stolen from your grandpa''s room!" Shang Tianyu scolded loudly from the side.


    <span>Shang Tianxin pouted, "I just randomly took out a bottle of medicine, who knows what it will do? Isn''t it just a bottle of medicine? With so many medicines in our family, why are you guys so angry? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1241

    <span>"Easy to say, do you know what it is?" Shang Tianyu snorted coldly, "The Pei-Yuan Dan is a precious medicine passed down from our Shang n''s ancestors, not only can it allow us to live and die, it can also allow us to have ten years of inner strength. If we sell it, we can sell it for at least ten million dors, and even if we sell it for ten million dors, we won''t sell it at all, because there are only three pills left, and each pill is our Shang n''s inherited treasure. "You guys actually secretly gave the Pei-Yuan Dan bead to someone unrted. That''s ridiculous."


    Shang Tianyu blinked. "Tianyu gege, don''t lie to me. Is that medicine really worth that much money?"


    <span>Shang Tianyu continued, "Of course, you may not know much about the international market at home. Now on the ck market in Europe, medicines like the Origin Condensation Pill that could raise the human body''s potential in a short period of time could be fought over by those people, no matter how much they spent. "If people find out that we still have some Pei-Yuan pills, someone wille to us very soon to ask for them. No matter how much we ask for, they would be willing to give it to us."


    "Cough, cough!" The old man sitting on Shang Daji''s right suddenly coughed and said, "Little Yu, don''t say anymore. "The ignorant aren''t guilty, don''t scare your little sister Tianxin away."


    Shang Tianyu red at Shang Tianxin before retreating.


    <span>The old man who spoke was the same old man who went to the Heavenly Sea Pavilion yesterday. He turned to Shang Dajun and said, "Big brother, we are not saying that the Pei-Yuan Dan is untouchable. We are just worried that it will attract unwanted trouble. "After all, we are separated from each other; no one can guarantee that someone will secretly kill us if they find out that we still have a Pei-Yuan Dan."


    <span>Shang Tianxin pouted. "Third Grandpa, that''s not right. If you''re afraid of that, then we might as well not go out and sell drugs. Everyone will go fishing in the sea!" Moreover, when the medicine is made, it is given to people to eat. There will always be a day when it bes useless. Since someone needs it, why can''t we sell it? Are we just going to watch it turn into useless dregs? "


    "Err ¡­" The old man didn''t know what to say as he had been beaten to a pulp by Shang Tianxin.<span>Shang Tianyu continued to humph: "You''re right, people need to eat medicine, but precious medicine like the Pei-Yuan Dan must be used at the most suitable time and for those who need it the most. If I guessed right, your brother wanted to give the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead to that Qin Hai, who is he and what gives him the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead? And a family heirloom like the Pei-Yuan Dan, what right do you have to give it away in private? Who gave you guys such big guts? "


    Shang Tianyu red at Shang Tianyu, but couldn''t find any words to refute him. He was so angry that his cheeks were puffed up and a bottle of wine was hanging from his small mouth."Who said I''m giving the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead to someone else? Can''t I eat it myself?"


    <span>He first red at Shang Tianyu, then walked up to monk, Tianxin, and the others and stood together as he said to Shang Dajun in front of him, "Grandfather, it is wrong for me to let Tiantian steal the Energy Cultivation Pill, but I did not think of giving it to anyone. I felt that my martial arts was too poor, and wanted to use the Energy Cultivation Pill to recover as soon as possible."


    <span>Shang Tianyu immediately retorted, "You''re lying. You clearly intended to give it to that Qin Hai. You invited him toe back and fight in your ce, but he identally lost his power. You wanted to use the Pei-Yuan Dan to help him recover his power, right? "


    <span>Shang Qiushan nced at Shang Tianyu as if he was looking at an idiot, "Shang Tianyu, you are foolish yourself. Don''t think that everyone else is as stupid as you are. The Pei-Yuan Dan is the family heirloom of our Shang family, will I give it to an outsider for nothing? I really don''t know how you manage your business abroad all these years. In the past two years, our Shang family''s business in Europe has been deteriorating, and the amount of money we earn has been decreasing. "If you can''t do it, thene back early. If you can, then go out so that you don''t ruin our business and waste so many good medicines of our Shang n."


    <span>"You ¡­ "Bullshit!" Shang Tianyu could be considered quite tactful when facing Shang Tianyu, but he was no longer a match for Shang Qiushan. Even though he was furious at Shang Qiushan''s glib words, he was unable to find an effective counterattack method in a short period of time.


    <span>Shang Qiushan gave a cold snort and continued, "There''s nothing left to say, right? Many people say that we Chinese fight against outsiders, while we fight against insiders. I think that''s really true." "Since you, Shang Tianyu, can''t do business with foreigners, it''s easy for you to bully your own sister when you go home. You''re very nimble, isn''t that what you''re saying?!"


    <span>Shang Tianyu was angered to the point that his face and neck turned red by Shang Qiushan''s words. Clenching his fists, he rushed in front of Shang Qiushan, pointed at him and said, "What did you say? Say it again if you dare!"


    "Enough!"<span>Shang Dajun, who had been silent all this while, suddenly roared and everyone in the hall immediately went silent. Shang Tianyu and Qiushan no longer spoke, only ring at each other angrily.


    <span>Shang Dajun squinted his eyes and looked at the crowd before him, his gaze finallynded on Shang Qiushan, "Xiaoshan, do you really want Tiantian to steal the Pei-Yuan Dan, to eat it by herself?"


    Shang Qiushan replied without hesitation, "Yes! "Grandfather, I let Tiantian Pills be stolen by Tiantian, it has nothing to do with Erya. If you want to punish me, then punish me!"


    <span>Shang Dai nodded his head slightly, and turned to the elder on the right and asked, "Third brother, what do you think we should do?"


    <span>The old manughed and said, "Since Little Shan wants to eat it, it doesn''t matter. Actually, Tiantian was right earlier. No matter how precious the medicine was, it had to be given to someone in the end. "Since Little Shan wants to get ahead of himself, I think we can just give him a Pei-Yuan Dan."


    Shang Dajun shook his head slightly, "That won''t do. Thews of the country, the rules of the family, our Shang family has been passed down for almost a thousand years, and we rely on strict rules of the family. "The Pei-Yuan Dan is the inherited treasure of our Shang family, we cannot casually give it to anyone. ording to family rules, only those who have made a huge contribution to the family can get one. Xiaoshan is not qualified yet."<span>"In addition, to steal medicine without permission, this is already a vition of the family rules and must be severely punished. Men, lock these three up. You are not allowed to eat with them for three days. Let them reflect on their mistakes! "


    "There is another chapter, please upload itter" chapter error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1242

    After the open trial, the two siblings, including Erya, the other girl, were quickly locked into a room.


    All the windows in the room were welded to death, the door was guarded, there was no electric fan, no air-conditioning, noputer TV, only a few chairs, the bathroom couldn''t even be washed except to go to the toilet. It was extremely simple and crude, the dark room the Shang family used to punish people for their mistakes.


    However, the three people who were locked in the dark room didn''t seem to be disheartened at all. Instead, they excitedly studied the furnishings in the room. As they studied, Shang Tianxin was still smiling as she said, "Brother, your words just now were really good. You made Brother Tianyu unable to utter a word."<span>Shang Qiushan proudly said, "This is all thanks to Big Brother Qin Hai''s reminder. After I received Dad''s call, he immediately guessed that those guys from Shang Tianyu''s group would take the opportunity to add insult to injury, and told me that it was me who wanted to eat the Pei-Yuan Dan. This way, no matter what Shang Tianyu said, it would be useless.


    <span>Shang Tianxin blinked. "Big Brother, is that Big Brother Qin Hai really that amazing?"


    "Of course. I, your brother, have never been against anyone, but I am especially convinced by him, no matter what." Shang Qiu Shan said.


    Shang Tianxin thought for a moment. "Bro, does he really not have any internal energy? Then how can he participate in the martial artspetition in your ce?"<span>Speaking of this matter, Shang Qiushan was immediately depressed. He lowered his head and said, "I don''t know either!"


    At that moment, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from outside the door. The three of them immediately turned around and saw Shang Xingzhou walking in with a stern expression.


    "Dad!" The two siblings, Shang Qiushan and Shang Tianxin, lowered their heads in shame.<span>Shang walked in front of them and snorted with a straight face, "Nonsense, now do you know whether you regret it or not?"


    "Got it!"


    <span>Shang Xing continued asking, "Xiaoshan, are you really nning on eating your own Pei-Yuan Dan Bead?"


    Shang Qiushan shook his head, "I was prepared to give it to Big Brother Qin. Now that he has no power, the Pei-Yuan Dan can help him, but he refused."


    "He refused?" Shang Xing was stunned. "You didn''t exin the effects of the Pei-Yuan Dan?"Shang Qiushan said, "I already told him, but he rejected. I didn''t think he was being polite, but really didn''t want it. Dad, can you and grandpa think of a way to help him? If Big Brother Qin is unable to recover his strength, then I might have to lose this year''s match. "


    Shang Xing muttered to himself for a moment before ring at Shang Qiushan, "Now you know what to do? You don''t listen to me when I ask you to cultivate! "If you hadn''t reacted appropriately, your grandfather wouldn''t have been able to stand up to you today, causing such a huge cmity!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin giggled and hugged Shang Xingyi''s arm. "Dad, I heard that Big Brother Qin Hai taught him that. That Big Brother Qin Hai is really amazing. If you have a way, then help him."


    Shang Xing was once again shocked. When Shang Qiushan finished speaking, he frowned and thought to himself, "Is this Qin Hai really that open-minded to even give up on a precious medicine like the Pei-Yuan Dan?"


    <span>At the end of the day, Shang Xingzhou did not believe that Qin Hai was truly willing to part with precious medicine. He felt that Qin Hai had a deeper motive for capturing him.


    After a moment, Zhang Xuan left the dark room, found Shang Dajun, and told him what he had just heard.


    Shang Dajun frowned as if he was speaking to himself, and said: "This Qin Hai is not even able to cross that threshold and fight against Chen Wen, and his mind is also calm and flexible, he is indeed a rare talent, if it is our Shang Family, we can even give him a Pei-Yuan Dan.


    Unfortunately, his surname was not Shang, and his scheming was too deep. Little Shan was pure and innocent, and he probably could not handle him, so he could not give the Pei-Yuan Dan.<span>How about this, make a trip to the Heavenly Sea Pavilion and give him a Origin Condensation Pill. As for recing Little Shan in the martialpetition, forget it. We have brought him here from so far away, we can''t possibly let hime here for nothing. "


    After receiving the orders, he quickly returned to Heavenly Sea Pavilion and ced the bottle containing the Origin Condensation Pill in front of Qin Hai."Uncle Shang, what are you doing?" Qin Hai looked at him in surprise. He could not understand why he would give him the Origin Condensation Pill.


    Shang Xing said, "Little Qin, this is my father''s wish. "Little Mountain was taken care of by you in the Spring River a few days ago. We have always been grateful to you, and this Origin Condensation Pill can be considered our kind intentions, so you must ept it."Qin Hai quickly refused, "That won''t do, Uncle Shang, I can''t ept such a precious gift!"


    <span>Although he did not know the exact market value of the Origin Condensation Pill, Qin Hai was clear that this kind of medicine that could increase one''s strength for a short period of time would definitely sell for a sky-high price. He had also seen the power of the Origin Condensation Pill before. Back then, when Chen Wen ate one, his power increased greatly, causing him to be extremely tired for a moment.


    "Little Qin, listen to what I have to say." Shang Xing continued, "This Origin Condensation Pill is to thank you for taking care of Little Shan, and secondly, for the kind intentions my father and I have. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to stay here for a few more days, we want to try to activate the dragon talisman, and we might need your help. As for letting you participate in the Martial Competition in ce of Xiaoshan in the new year, forget about that.


    Since Qin Hai was sincere in his rejection, he was not in a good mood.


    He could only smile and say, "If that''s the case, then I won''t be disrespectful! Uncle Shang, how is Little Shan doing? "When Shang Xing saw that Qin Hai had epted the Origin Condensation Pill and knew that Qin Hai had agreed to stay on the ind for a few more days, his mood immediately improved a lot. He smiled and said, "That brat made a mistake. If you need anything these few days, just call me. I''ll arrange it. "


    After a while, when they had left, Qin Hai looked at the small porcin bottle in his hand and could not help butugh.


    Although the Shang family was a huge family that had existed for hundreds of years, apart from Shang Qiushan, they were too petty.


    Besides wishing for him to stay in the Sea Ind City for a few more days and cooperate with them in studying the dragon talisman, Shang Xing would surely give this pill to Duan Ling Tian in hopes that he would have self-knowledge and stop extravagantly wanting to obtain medicine that could increase one''s strength. In short, the Shang family wanted to use this Origin Condensation Pill to gag him, telling him not to speak carelessly.<span>It''s just a broken medicine, do you really think that we would want it?


    <span>Qin Hai was bing more and more disappointed with the thousand-year-old family. If everyone in the Shang family was like this, it was really a wonder how they had survived for hundreds of years. What he was most worried about now was still Lin Qingya. He was worried that the medicinal bath would really restore her body to its original state.


    After sending them off, Qin Hai stood quietly at Skysea Pavilion, gazing at the distant sea. He was prepared to return to his room when he suddenly saw another car heading towards Skysea Pavilion.


    Qin Hai''s pupils constricted slightly. It seemed like those who wanted to cause trouble were unwilling to be left alone after all.<span>Sure enough, after a while, when the car arrived at the entrance of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion, the one who alighted from the car was Shang Tianyu. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1243

    Shang Tianyu had indeede to cause trouble. Just now, he had been gobsmacked by Shang Qiushan in front of the entire family, causing him to feel particrly humiliated. A ball of fire had long been simmering in his heart, wanting to vent. Now that Shang Qiushan was locked in the dark room, even if he wanted to look for Shang Qiushan, he could not find him. He could only vent his anger on Qin Hai.After getting off the car, Shang Tianyu strode over to Qin Hai and said in a deep voice, "The fact that you used Shang Qiushan to steal the ancestral precious medicine of our Shang Family has already been exposed. Do you still have the nerve to stay in our Shang Family?"


    "Really? Then why hasn''t anyone informed me of my departure until now? When Uncle Shang came over, he didn''t mention it to me. Qin Hai looked at Shang Tianyu with a smile.


    <span>Shang Tianyu did not expect that Shang Xingzhou, who had juste, would expose his lies to Qin Hai. He immediately became angry and humphed, "That''s because they are so polite to you, considering the face of our Shang Family. Don''t you feel ashamed, that you still have the face to continue to stay in our Shang n? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Why should I be ashamed? You have to understand one thing. It''s not that I have to stay, but that Uncle Shang and the others have taken the initiative to invite me to stay for a few more days. Don''t you dare tell Uncle Shang? "Then you''re a bit too timid!"


    "What did you say?" Shang Tianyu was already filled with anger, but now, his anger was rising as he pointed at Qin Hai and roared, "Who are you calling cowardly?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked around, "Other than you and me, is there anyone else here? Could it be that not only are you cowardly, you''re also blind? "


    "Bastard!" Shang Tianyu suddenly clenched his fist and punched at Qin Hai. Qin Hai was already prepared for it and when he dodged to the side, his face immediately turned cold. "You really want to fight me? If I remove your arm now, no one will help you reattach it, so think carefully! "


    "Do you think I''ll make the same mistake a second time?" Shang Tianyu stared coldly at Qin Hai. He had always believed that the arm that had been removed by Qin Hai yesterday was due to a moment of carelessness. As long as he was serious, Qin Hai would have no chance at all. Furthermore, Qin Hai had removed his arm yesterday, making him feel extremely ashamed. Today, he hade to wash away this humiliation.<span>"Since you are so confident,e then." Qin Hai had no intention to lower himself to the same level as this Shang Tianyu when he and the others were treating Lin Qingya, but this fellow was gradually bing more and more overbearing. If he didn''t teach him a lesson now, he really wouldn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is.


    <span>Do you really think that we will be trash without true essence!?


    <span>Shang Tianyu was overjoyed as he immediately threw a punch towards Qin Hai. His speed was very fast and his punches were full of momentum. Furthermore, each punch was directed at Qin Hai''s face, with the stance of swearing that he would not give up until he was beaten into a pig''s head.


    Actually, Shang Tianyu''s martial arts were quite good, he was even a bit stronger than Old Mu. With the Shang family''s several hundred years of heritage, even a child with mediocre talent could use all kinds of secret medicine to make him into a rare expert, not to mention that Shang Tianyu''s own foundation was not too bad. With the careful nurturing of the family, it was very normal for him to have very good skills at such a young age.


    <span>In the past few years, whether it was the internal martialpetition of the Shang Family, ormunicating with their peers from the other families, Shang Tianyu had rarely seen a loss. He was clearly the best amongst the younger generation. It was also because of this that he was so angry after his arm was taken off by Qin Hai yesterday, and the resentment in his heart could not be dispersed. It was only today that he woulde knocking again, wanting to wash away his shame.


    Unfortunately, he was facing Qin Hai.


    He had met almost all kinds of enemies. In terms of battle experience, Qin Hai was not the number one person in the world, and there were only a handful of people richer than him. Shang Tianyu was like a flower that was raised in a greenhouse, leaning against the glory of his n, always enjoying the bathing of sunlight, never having experienced the tempering of wind and rain. Hisbat experience came mainly from sparring between peers. He had never met a real enemy, let alone a life and death battle. Thus, regardless ofbat experience or willpower, it was far from Qin Hai''s.


    <span>However, there was another way of putting it. Shang Tianyu was like a kid who could wield arge iron hammer, he could not even walk steadily, and it would be even more difficult to use a hammer to injure someone, so he might even be easily injured.


    To deal with someone like him, Qin Hai didn''t even need to use his true essence. That was more than enough. If he wanted to kill Shang Tianyu, he could even think of hundreds of ways.<span>Therefore, it was very natural. Seeing that Shang Tianyu''s fist was about to hit Qin Hai, Qin Hai suddenly dodged to the side and pushed. Shang Tianyu stumbled and rushed forward.


    "Your steps are weak and weak, and your moves are slow and soft. Have you not eaten for a few days already? "I can see that you''re quite pretty. Why don''t you just go to Thand and do an operation there? If youe back, you might be able to be a celebrity." Seeing that Shang Tianyu was in a sorry state, Qin Hai activated his taunting skill ruthlessly. All sorts of taunts and insults were thrown at him.


    Shang Tianyu turned around and red at Qin Hai. He was so angry that his lungs were about to burst. He clenched his fists and rushed forward once again, "Shut up, go to hell!"


    However, no matter how Shang Tianyu threw out a punch, the result would always be the same. Qin Hai looked like he was covered in oil, making it impossible for him to touch him. Moreover, no matter how Shang Tianyu attacked, Qin Hai seemed to be able to predict his moves. He calcted where his fists would strike, and then with a light push, he would stumble far away.


    After a few consecutive moves, Shang Tianyu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. The feeling of being toyed with was simply too useless.<span>Until now, he still hadn''t realized the difference between him and Qin Hai. In his opinion, Qin Hai was merely walking nimbly and didn''t dare to fight him head on.


    He gasped for breath as he stared at Qin Hai, "If you have the guts, then don''t hide. If you''re a man, then happily fight with me!"


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes and looked at Shang Tianyu as if he was looking at an idiot, "You think I''m an idiot like you? You have inner force, but I don''t. I''ll fight you head on, am I seeking death? "


    <span>"Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    After being scolded as a fool by Qin Hai once again, Shang Tianyu was about to go crazy.He roared and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    Layers of fist shadows appeared, along with the whistling of the wind. Shang Tianyu had exerted almost all of his strength. In an instant, his attacks were like a tidal wave as they poured down towards Qin Hai.


    However, it was useless. In Qin Hai''s eyes, Shang Tianyu''s entire body was full of ws. Taking advantage of the moment when Shang Tianyu''s fist was out and his strength was the weakest, he quickly made his move and grabbed Shang Tianyu''s wrist. With a few cracking sounds, the back of Shang Tianyu''s arm was once again removed.


    Shang Tianyu screamed in pain as he pushed his left hand towards Qin Hai. However, the same story happened again. After a series of crisp sounds, Qin Hai had dislocated his left arm. The whole process took less than three seconds.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1244

    It was just as Qin Hai had predicted. After both of Shang Tianyu''s arms were removed, no one in Heavenly Sea Pavilion was able to reattach them for him. Besides Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, there were only a few servants in Heavenly Sea Pavilion. None of these servants knew medical skills, so they naturally could not help him.<span>In the end, there was nothing he could do. Shang Tianyu could only have a servant drive him back to the Shang family''s residence.


    <span>After getting off the car, the shameful Shang Tianyu did not dare to reveal himself. Taking advantage of the empty surroundings, he circled around the old house and quickly headed to the attic behind. The three of them currently lived in the attic behind the old house. As long as he returned to the attic and allowed his grandfather to catch his arm, he wouldn''t have to worry about others finding out that he had been disarmed twice in a row by Qin Hai.


    <span>However, just as he was passing by the old house, two people suddenly came out of it. One of them was Shang Zhe.


    When Shang Zhe saw Shang Tianyu''s strange appearance, he shouted his name and walked over quickly. Looking at Shang Tianyu''s arms, Shang Zhe asked in surprise, "Tianyu, what happened to you? Did you lose your arms?"


    The corner of Shang Tianyu''s mouth twitched, saying, "No, I identally fell on my own.""This doesn''t seem like you fell down yourself!" Shang Zhe turned around and looked at the young man beside him, and smiled yfully at Shang Tianyu, "Tianyu, tell the truth, did that Qin Hai do it? "Don''t worry. If it was really him who did it, I will avenge you right now!"


    <span>"No, it has nothing to do with him. I fell down on my own!"


    <span>It was already very embarrassing that he couldn''t win against a person without any inner strength. Now that Qin Hai had removed his arm twice in a row, if word of this got out, it would definitely cause people tough their teeth out behind their back.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Zhe was unwilling to let him go. Together with that young man, they stood firmly in front of him, preventing him from leaving, constantly asking him how he got his arms dislocated.<span>Shang Tianyu was extremely anxious and had no other choice but to admit that it was Qin Hai who removed him. Shang Zhe frowned and said, "It really was him who did it. Didn''t he not have any inner strength? Tianyu, you aren''t lying to me, right? "


    Shang Tianyu was about to cry, "Why would I lie to you. Although that guy doesn''t have any inner strength, he is very slippery. I have exchanged more than 10 moves with him and can''t even touch his clothes. Not to mention his deboning technique is very powerful, even my grandpa thinks it''s not bad." Brother Zhe, don''t you dare tell anyone about this. It''s too embarrassing. If people knew about this, I won''t be able to show my face! "


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t tell anyone." Shang Zhe muttered to himself. Seeing that Shang Tianyu was about to leave, he hurriedly grabbed his clothes and said, "Tianyu, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I suddenly have an idea. You listen first."


    Shang Tianyu became anxious, "Brother Zhe, why don''t you help me reattach my arm first, otherwise, it''ll be over if people see it!"


    "There''s no hurry. Just listen to what I have to say first!" Shang Zhe looked around and whispered something into Shang Tianyu''s ear. Shang Tianyu was stunned for a moment, "That''s not right. Your grandfather and uncle both know that Qin Hai has lost his inner force. They can''t be ignored."Shang Zhe said, "Maybe this Qin fe used some kind of secret technique to hide his inner strength? You can''t say for sure. If you say that, they''ll believe you. "When that happens, this Qin guy will most likely be chased away."


    <span>While Shang Tianyu was still hesitating, Shang Zhe shot a look at the young man beside him. The two of them pulled Shang Tianyu into the old mansion, one on the left and one on the right.


    Not long after, the news of Shang Tianyu''s arms being disarmed by Qin Hai had spread throughout the entire Shang family. In the end, even the Shang family''s army had been rmed. They came to the main hall to inspect Shang Tianyu''s arms in detail.


    "It was really Little Qin, and he even beat you?" It wasn''t the first time that Shang Dajun knew that Qin Hai had a powerful bone-removing technique. However, he didn''t believe that Qin Hai could defeat Shang Tianyu.


    Shang Tianyu was a little timid facing Shang Daji. He couldn''t help but turn around and nce at Shang Zhe. After receiving Shang Zhe''s signal, he gritted his teeth and said, "Big Grandpa, I suspect that Qin Hai has not lost his internal energy. He is lying!"


    Shang Dajun stared at Shang Tianyu for a moment before saying, "Follow me!"Soon after, Shang Tianyu followed Shang Daji into the study room, and after a while, they came out.


    Shang Zhe quickly went over and asked, "How is it, what did grandpa say?"<span>"I just told you the whole process of fighting with Qin Hai. I bbered for a bit, but Big Grandpa didn''t say anything in the end. Brother Zhe, could grandpa see that I''m talking nonsense? " Shang Tianyu asked with a worried expression.


    <span>"Don''t worry, everything will be fine!" Shang Zhe patted Shang Tianyu''s shoulder, and after he left, he once again pinched his chin and muttered. After a while, he turned to the young man who had always been by his side and asked, "Gu Li, what do you think Grandfather would do?"


    This young man''s name was Gu Li, Shang Zhe''s trusted aide. He smiled and said, "I don''t know what the n leader will do, but I know that no matter how this happens, there''s no harm to young master Zhe."


    Shang Zheughed and patted Gu Li''s shoulder, "Smart! If his grandfather didn''t believe in Tianyu''s words, then Tianyu would lose his score in his grandfather''s eyes. If his grandfather trusted Tianyu''s words, then surnamed Qin wouldn''t have a good ending. Even if his grandfather didn''t want to kick him out due to face, Shang Qiu Shan wouldn''t be able to take his ce in the martialpetition. And for me, it''s good for me in any way. "After a while, he hurried back to the old house and entered Shang Daji''s study room. He asked, "Father, what do you need me for?"


    <span>Shang Dajun muttered to himself, "Tianyu lost to Qin Hai in a fight just now."


    <span>"Tianyu lost?" Shang Xing was shocked, "How is that possible?"


    <span>"Not only did Tianyu lose, both his arms were also removed by Qin Hai!"


    Shang Xing muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "Father, are you suspecting that Qin Hai lied to us? He has not lost any of his internal energy, and even the matter that the golden dragon drilled out of his body was fabricated by him?"


    "I''ve heard that there is a secret method that can hide inner strength, so this possibility cannot be ruled out." In addition, we''ve tried all kinds of methods and the dragon talisman didn''t have any response. This matter is very strange, so I really do suspect him. "


    Shang Xing asked: "If that''s really the case, then his scheming is too deep, and he definitely has an ulterior motive. Father, why don''t I send them off now? "Shang Dai waved his hand, "Don''t worry, these are just our guesses. If things are not like this, then we will be in big trouble." "Maybe that kid is really strong. He can defeat Tianyu without using any inner force. This possibility is not non-existent."


    <span>Shang Xing nodded, "Then I''ll make the arrangements. From now on, we must pay close attention to their every move."


    Shang Dajun nodded, "That is what I mean. You can arrange it!"


    He didn''t dare to stay upte anymore. Today was just two chapters, so everyone should rest early. In the future, I will find time to write more.


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1245

    After that, he returned to Heavenly Sea Pavilion. After asking Qin Hai about what had happened to Shang Tianyu, he apologized to Qin Hai on behalf of the Shang family. Before leaving, he left behind two guards saying that he wanted to prevent simr incidents from urring again.


    <span>After they left, the two guards stayed at the Heavenly Sea Pavilion. They called them ''guardians'', but in reality, they were monitoring the movements of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    Even though his words were watertight and he treated them with the same enthusiasm, Qin Hai could tell that the guards were on guard. It was very possible that what he had said was not the same, as the two of them had not stayed in Heavenly Sea Pavilion to simply protect Lin Qingya and him.<span>This made Qin Hai very angry. Although the main purpose of his and Lin Qingya''s visit to the Shang family was to treat Lin Qingya''s illness, in the end, it was all because they were invited. It was simply a great insult for the Shang family to treat them with such an attitude.


    <span>If it was any other time, Qin Hai would have long since left, not wanting to stay here and watch others'' expressions. However, considering Lin Qingya''s physical condition, he suppressed his anger and didn''t tell Lin Qingya about his discovery.


    <span>A day passed quickly, and it was already evening. Qin Hai brought Lin Qingya out of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion and to the beach.


    The sun was setting in the distance, and the surface of the sea was sparkling. The golden glow of the sunset had turned the entire sea dreamy.


    <span>Lin Qingya wore a white dress that fluttered in the sea breeze. It was attached to her body, outlining her perfect figure, like a beautiful fairy that despised the mortal world.


    <span>A beauty paired with a beautiful scenery was definitely a feast for the eyes for Qin Hai. However, right now, his mood was as disgusting as if he had bitten an apple and discovered half a bug.


    About twenty to thirty meters behind them, the two guards that had been left behind at Heavenly Sea Pavilion followed them at a leisurely pace. They had been keeping a close watch on their whereabouts the entire time.


    <span>Lin Qingya turned around and looked at him. With a gentle smile, she said, "Forget it, let''s go back."


    <span>Qin Hai was no longer in the mood to continue strolling. No matter who it was, they would not like to be followed, and he was no exception.


    <span>After returning to Heavenly Sea Pavilion, Lin Qingya returned to her room. Since Qin Hai had nothing better to do, he decided to go to the kitchen to see what he could eat tonight.


    <span>Aside from the vi that Qin Hai and Lin Qingya lived in, there were two other rooms within Heavenly Sea Pavilion. One was a servants'' room, while the other was a misceneous room and kitchen. Both were located at the back of the vi.


    Just as Qin Hai arrived at the kitchen door, he unexpectedly heard someone cursing nearby. He followed the voice and saw an old man being driven out by a male servant of Heavenly Sea Pavilion.


    <span>The old man''s appearance was slovenly, with a stooped back and wrinkled skin. It was hard to tell how old he was, but his hair was a mess. It was unknown how long he had not washed his hair for, but he looked just like an old beggar.


    He was holding an iron bowl that was as big as a human face, but it only contained a little leftovers. The middle-aged servant quickly moved to the side, muttering some words.<span>Qin Hai was extremely surprised. The Heavenly Sea Pavilion was located in the Shang family''s residence. How did this old man named Hua appear here?


    At this time, the middle-aged servant also saw Qin Hai. He hurriedly turned around and said with a face full of smiles: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. Did I make too much noise?"


    This middle-aged male servant was called Jiang De, the head of these servants of Tianhai Pavilion. Qin Hai had gotten to know him yesterday.Qin Hai looked at the old man and asked curiously, "Master Jiang, what''s going on with this person? Could it be that there are outsiders who are allowed to enter the Heavenly Sea Pavilion?"


    <span>"He didn''te in from the outside. He lived here all the time." Jiang De exined, "Actually, we don''t know who he is either. Two or three years ago, he came out of the sea on a broken boat, saying that his home is here and he refused to leave. If we send him away, he will die. "Later on, when even the n leader found out that he was pitiful, we let him stay here and feed him. We''ll raise him up as a good deed."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "He''s not young anymore. Could it be that his family used to be here?"


    Jiang De said, "That might be possible. This area used to have a small fishing vige, butter on it became abandoned." This old man might actually have lived here before, but no one could say for sure. "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. We definitely won''t let him into the kitchen, so you don''t have to worry about him dirtying the food."


    Qin Hai waved his hand andughed, "I am not worried about this, I am just curious. This old man has lived here for so long. Has his family nevere to look for him? "<span>"I''ve never seen it before. One year ago, the Patriarch sent people out to inquire about it, but in the end, they didn''t manage to get any news from him."


    <span>Just then, a maid came out from the kitchen with two tes of dishes. Qin Hai brought the te of Red Braised Meat over and said to Jiang De, "That old man has no one to rely on. It''s quite pitiful. Can I give him some food?"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was interested in the old man, Jiang De hurriedly advised, "Mister Qin, you are a good person, but the old man''s temper isn''t too good. If you anger him, he will open his mouth and bite you.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Qin Hai smiled and walked in front of the old man with the Red Braised Meat.<span>The old man, who was carrying a metal bowl of rice grains, was squatting in the corner. Smelling the fragrance of the Red Braised Meat, he immediately turned his gaze over and stared at the Red Braised Meat in Qin Hai''s hands.


    <span>Qin Hai squatted in front of the old man and ced the Red Braised Meat on the ground. He smiled and said, "Eat it. It was just brought out from the kitchen. It''s clean."


    The old man nced at Qin Hai and asked warily, "Are you really giving it to me to eat?"<span>"Yes, don''t worry, there''s no poison in this meat!" Qin Hai took the initiative and threw a piece of meat into his mouth. After taking two bites, he said, "Look, I''ll eat it too!"


    <span>The old man turned around and nced at the distant Jiang De. He quickly picked up the te of Red Braised Meat and poured it all into his iron bowl. He then suddenly stood up and hid himself in a corner that Jiang De couldn''t see.


    <span>The old man''s greasy mouth and wolfing down his food had aroused the gluttony in Qin Hai''s stomach. He smiled and prepared to go back to the vi to call Lin Qingya down for dinner.


    <span>At this moment, a voice sounded from behind him. "Kid, wait a moment!"


    When Qin Hai turned around, the slovenly old man waved him over and whispered, "Do you have any wine?"


    "Pfft!" Qin Hai burst intoughter. This old man was quite interesting. He was not satisfied with the meat, and now he even wanted to drink wine. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1246

    When Qin Hai returned to the vi, Lin Qingya had alreadye down from upstairs. When she saw him beaming, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why are you smiling so happily?"<span>"I met an old man at the back. Interesting." Little Heavenly Flute said WWW. "Alright." Qin Hai and Lin Qingya sat down at the dining table and told Lin Qingya what had just happened.


    <span>Just now, that slovenly old man had just eaten the meat and asked for wine. Qin Hai did not refuse and instead turned around to ask Jiang De for a bottle of wine to send to the old man. Who knew that the old man would twitch his mouth and say that the wine was too bad. Jiang De, who went with Qin Hai, jumped three feet into the air and almost kicked the old man''s bowl over.


    After Jiang De had left, the old man muttered bad news about Jiang De. He said that Jiang De had given him leftovers and deliberately refused to give him meat to eat; that Jiang De and the kitchen maid who cooked in the kitchen were in cahoots with each other, and he had seen it several times. If Jiang De treated him like this again, sooner orter, he would have to tell these things to others and make Jiang De very notorious. In the end, he even gave Qin Hai a thumbs up, saying that he had a filial piety and knew how to respect the elderly, which was several hundred times stronger than Jiang De.


    <span>After listening to Qin Hai''s exnation, Lin Qingya also began tough. Finally, she sighed and said, "This old man is rather pitiful. He has no children and no one to look after him when he is old."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "I think so too. I told Master Jiang to prepare more food for him in the kitchen. We''ll pay for it." He even told them to buy a few more sets of clothes for the old man to change into when they went out shopping in the future. When we leave, we will give Master Jiang another sum of money, which will be the old man''s living expenses in the future. "


    Lin Qingya was extremely appreciative of Qin Hai''s actions. She looked at the table full of dishes and said, "We can''t finish all of the dishes. Why don''t we send some to him?"


    <span>Qin Hai naturally had no objections. He took a bottle of wine from the wine cab and stuffed it into his pocket. He and Lin Qingya carried two tes of food to the corner and found the old man.


    The old man had already finished all the Red Braised Meat in the rice bowl and was squatting in the corner licking the bowl. Seeing Qin Hai and the others bringing more food over, he was so happy that he immediately threw the bowl away and jumped up, hurriedly taking the te from Qin Hai.


    When Qin Hai took out the bottle of wine from his pocket, the old man''s eyes widened immediately. He put down the te and quickly snatched the bottle away. He said joyfully, "This wine is good, this wine is good!"


    Before Qin Hai could say a word, the old man had already unscrewed the bottle cap and gulped it down. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other in dismay.<span>After all themotion, this person turned out to be an alcoholic!


    <span>"Good wine!" After gulping down half the bottle, the old man let out a burp, then he twisted the cap off the bottle and carefully stuffed it into his pocket.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Since it''s a good wine, why aren''t you drinking it?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, then took out the wine bottle and reluctantly looked at it, finally stuffing it into his pocket. "Now that I''ve finished it, what should I do tomorrow?"


    Qin Hai was stunned. This meant that the old man''s words made too much sense. He was actually at a loss for words.<span>Lin Qingya suddenly smiled and said, "It''s alright. Since you like to drink, as long as we''re still here, I can guarantee that you''ll be able to drink wine every day."


    <span>The old man looked at Lin Qingya in surprise. He turned to Qin Hai and asked, "Kid, is this your wife?"


    "Yes!" Qin Hai put his arm around Lin Qingya and smiled. "My wife is the most filial and respectful to the elderly. Since she said she would bring you wine, then you can drink without worry! But it''s best not to get drunk, and it''s not good to get injured! "


    The old man gave a thumbs up, "You brat, you''re not bad, and the daughter-inw you find is not bad either!"


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled. Then, they turned and went back into the house. The old man stared at Lin Qingya for a while before his eyebrows actually knitted together as if he was deep in thought.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>It was the same as yesterday. Lin Qingya soaked in the medicinal liquid for nearly an hour beforeing out. Since Shang Xing did note over, Lin Qingya was tired from bathing, so after taking a bath, she directly went to sleep.


    Qin Hai did not feel sleepy. He was ying with his cell phone in the living room. When it was about 11 o''clock, he was about to go upstairs to sleep when a knock came from the door.<span>When he opened the door, he saw that it was the slovenly old man. The old man shushed him with his fingers and looked around. He asked in a low voice, "Brat, do you want to eat meat? I''ll treat you to the real ck dog meat!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Where did the dog meate from?"


    "Picked it up. If you want to eat it, thene over!" The old man turned around and left. He ducked into the shadows beside the vi, his movements extremely agile.


    Qin Hai''s curiosity was piqued. He turned around and took another bottle of wine from the wine cab after a slight hesitation. Then, he left the vi.When the old man saw Qin Haiing out of the vi, he waved at him to follow him. Then, he led Qin Hai to the beach.


    It was only when he approached Qin Hai that he realized there was a bonfire under a cliff. A big dog on top of the bonfire had already been roasted until it was golden.


    After walking to the bonfire, the old man did not bother to call out to Qin Hai as he hurriedly took out a bunch of bottles and jars. They were all seasonings used for cooking. The old geezer skillfully spread all sorts of seasonings on the dog meat, and soon, an alluring aroma wafted into the air, causing Qin Hai''s appetite to stir.He sat down beside the bonfire and looked around. There was no dog hair or internal organs, no smell of blood. It seemed like the old man must have taken care of the dog before moving it over.


    He was indeed a big dog. Even if he lost his head, this dog was still very sturdy. It made Qin Hai think of the fiercest king of dogs.


    Wait!


    Qin Hai''s gaze focused on the dog on the bonfire. He muttered to himself, could this really be a Tibetan mastiff?If not, how could a dog have such a thick body?


    "Did you really pick up this dog?" Qin Hai asked the old man.


    <span>"Of course, where else can I get such a big dog?" The old man quickly smeared all sorts of seasonings on his hands and feet as he said, "I don''t know which bad guy threw this dead dog in front of my room. Originally, I didn''t want to care about this old man, but when I thought about how you invited me to eat some meat and drink wine, I had to show some gratitude, so I brought it here with good intentions. What, you''re worried that this old man will harm you? "


    The slovenly old man directly tore off arge dog leg and stuffed it into Qin Hai''s hands. "Hurry up and eat it. You can''t waste such a good piece of dog meat!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1247

    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know if it was because the dog meat was good, or because the old man''s barbecuing skills were excellent. In any case, the old man had roasted the dog meat to give Qin Hai quite a surprise.


    The roasted dog meat was golden in color and had a fragrant smell. It split apart the crispy skin on the outside while the meat inside was fresh and delicious, making one salivate. After eating only a few bites, his appetite was greatly piqued, and he began to wolf it down with the old man. In the end, not only had he finished all the dog meat, he also finished half of the bottle of wine that the old man had saved for him in the evening. He drank half a bottle of white wine, and the two of them ate until they were full and then tiptoed back to Tianhai Pavilion, not disturbing anyone.


    One night passed.Early the next morning, while Qin Hai was still hugging Lin Qingya and sleeping soundly, an earth-shattering event had urred in the Shang n''s residence. The angry roars of the Shang army could be heard from far away, and all of the men, women, and children of the Shang n gathered outside the residence to peek inside to inquire about what had happened.


    Shang Zhe and Gu Li also arrived outside the old house, patting Shang Tianyu in front of them. "Tianyu, do you know what''s going on? Why is Grandfather so angry so early in the morning?"<span>Shang Tianyu said, "I heard that a thief entered our housest night!"


    <span>"Thief?" Shang Zhe was shocked, "How is that possible? Our security is so tight, and we still have ckie in the old house. Which thief dares to steal this from us?" Isn''t that courting death? "


    "It shouldn''t be a little thief. That person not only entered the old mansion, but also entered my grandpa''s study. He seems to have lost something very important." I heard that even Dahei has disappeared and his whereabouts are unknown! "<span>Shang Zhe gasped, "Don''t tell me that guy also stole it from Dahei?"


    <span>"Dahei is a mastiff. He will only recognize one master in his entire life and he will not be stolen by anyone. Most likely, it was killed while chasing the thief, otherwise it would have definitely returned. " Shang Tianyu looked around and whispered into Shang Zhe''s ear, "I heard that that thief stole a lot of forms, including the recipe of the Sanyang Soup!"


    <span>"Sanyang Soup? Isn''t this the soup that we used to soak in since we were young? " Shang Zhe asked in puzzlement, "Why did that person steal such a thing?"


    "You don''t understand!" When Shang Tianyu saw Shang Zhe''s stupefied expression, acent look immediately appeared on his face, and he said very arrogantly: "You guys have been staying at home the whole time, don''t you know how much people value our medicine? Take the Sanyang Soup that we used to brew since we were young. To outsiders, this is definitely a rare good thing. Other than being able to temper the body and soul, it was also extremely effective for those who were severely ill. If this secret recipe were to spread, who knew how many people would fight over it? Thus, the Three Yang Soup may seem unremarkable, but it''s actually the secret of our Shang n. "


    "So that''s how it is. This thief seems to be very clear about our family''s situation!"<span>Shang Tianyu nodded his head, "Isn''t it so? Perhaps this person has long since stepped on him. Otherwise, how could he steal so urately!"


    <span>At this time, Shang Zhe turned his head and exchanged a nce with Gu Li behind him, the corners of both of their mouths revealed an obscure smile.


    Shang Zhe moved closer to Shang Tianyu and said, "Tianyu, who do you think this thief is? I feel that this person should be in our home! "


    Shang Tianyu was stunned, "You mean there''s a spy? That''s unlikely! ""It might not be a spy. Think about it, besides us, who else is in our family?"


    "That Qin guy!" Shang Tianyu''s eyes immediately lit up, "Oh right, how could I have forgotten about him! If this fellow is unwilling to leave, then he must have some evil intentions. Maybe it was him who did it. "


    At this moment, someone ran out of the house, passed down the order of the army, and called in a group of people who were surrounding the entrance.In the courtyard furthest from the old house, Shang Dajun looked at the children of the Shang n with an ashen face and asked with a deep voice, "Speak, who was it that entered my studyst night? "Don''t tell me it was some little thief. To be so familiar with our family''s situation and not even Dahei was rmed, it definitely wasn''t done by an outsider. It could only be someone from our Shang Family."


    <span>The group of people werepletely silent in front of the furious Shang Daji. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Let''s not talk about it now. If we find out that the punishment has been doubled, the worst consequence would be crippling your martial arts and removing your name from the family. All of you should be clear about this!"<span>There was still silence.


    Suddenly, Shang Tianyu walked out of the crowd with his head held high.


    Shang Dajun''s pupils constricted. "Tianyu, it''s you?"


    <span>"No, I didn''t do it!" Shang Tianyu quickly said, "Big Grandpa, in fact, I think it might not be done by our own people, but it might be done by someone else. Although our family''s security is tight, for those who have been prepared for a long time and have unique skills, it isn''t too difficult. Andst night, we were not the only ones staying in the Shang family''s courtyard. For example, that Qin Hai, he is also suspicious! "


    <span>Shang Daji reprimanded him, "Don''t speak nonsense. Mister Qin is your uncle''s guest. How could he possibly do such a thing?!"


    Shang Tianyu said, "Big Grandpa, I am not targeting Big Uncle. And that Qin Hai is indeed suspicious. For example, he clearly has some skills, but why did he lie to us about losing all of his inner strength? If he stays with our Shang Family, he might be nning something bad! "


    <span>Shang Dajun fell silent, because Shang Tianyu''s words were indeed reasonable. If Qin Hai had not lost all his inner force as he had said, then all his actions earlier would have been an act, and he definitely had other motives. If that thiefst night was Qin Hai, then that would be the perfect exnation. The reason Qin Hai came to the Shang family was most likely to be those extremely secret forms that had been stolen. In addition, Qin Hai was extremely skilled. It waspletely possible for him to avoid the guards patrolling at night to sneak into his old house, or even kill Dahei.


    When he thought of how his beloved dog was doomed to lose, the anger in Shang Dajun''s heart surged. No matter how hard he tried, he could not suppress it.


    <span>At this moment, a person quickly walked in and whispered into Shang Xing''s ear. Shang Xing''s expression immediately changed as he asked that person several questions in a row.


    <span>After that person left, Shang Daji frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    <span>Shang Xing said, "They just found ckie outside of Heavenly Sea Pavilion, but ckie has already been killed. Furthermore ¡­" Furthermore, they were skinned and roasted! "


    <span>Suddenly, the sight in front of Shang Dajun''s eyes turned dark, and he fell backwards while covering his forehead. He turned pale with fright, and hastily went forward to support his son. Shang Dajun calmed himself down and panted a few times. Finally, a hint of hostility surfaced on his face. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go to Heavenly Sea Pavilion!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1248

    <span>Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes. After listening carefully, he gently removed Lin Qingya''s arm from his chest and prepared to get up. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    Lin Qingya opened her hazy eyes and hugged Qin Hai as she whispered, "It''s still early. Sleep a little longer!"<span>"Go back to sleep, I''m going out to exercise!" Qin Hai smiled, turned to Lin Qingya and gave her a tender kiss on the cheek before pulling away the nket and getting off the bed.


    In addition, Qin Hai also pitied Lin Qingya because she was sick, so he had to hug her every day until eight o''clock to let her sleep. This was unimaginable in the past. Perhaps it was because Lin Qingya was far away from the Spring River, but she quickly adapted to this soothing rhythm of life. Not to mention that she was growing better and better.


    After getting off the bed, Qin Hai covered Lin Qingya with a nket before quietly leaving the room.Just as he walked out of the vi, a group of people stopped in front of the gate of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion. The first to alight from the carriage was shockingly Shang Dajun.


    <span>When he saw Qin Hai at the door, Shang Dajun''s eyes immediately shone brightly as he stared fixedly at Qin Hai, as if he wanted to see through him.


    <span>Very soon, everyone from the Shang n alighted from the carriage and blocked the entrance of the Skysea Pavilion, surrounding Qin Hai and his group.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and found that everyone, including Shang Dajun, did not seem to treat him with a friendly manner. This group of people looked at him with a questioning gaze. There were even some like Shang Tianyu and Shang Zhe who even had a hint of ridicule and ridicule in their eyes.


    <span>These people did note with good intentions. They were looking for trouble!


    Qin Hai was no fool, he immediately felt that this group of people did not have good intentions. He walked up to Shang Dajun and smiled, "Shang Lao Chao, has something happened?"


    <span>With his hands sped behind his back, Shang Dajun stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Little Qin, were you at Heavenly Sea Pavilionst night?"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "I''ve been here for a few days. Other than Skysea Pavilion and the nearby beach, I''ve never been anywhere else. Originally, I wanted to take Qingya out for a walk and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the ind, but her health had always been poor and I wasn''t in the mood. Elder Shang, did something happenst night? "


    "Last night, someone sneaked into my study and stole a lot of important forms. Once these forms are spread out, our Shang Family will suffer an immeasurable loss."


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face was quickly wiped away. He looked at the crowd and finally understood what they were doing."Elder Shang, do you all suspect that I stole those forms?"


    Shang Dajun did not answer Qin Hai''s question directly. He continued, "Other than stealing the form, that person also killed Dahei. Someone discovered Dahei''s fur near Tianhai Pavilion."


    At this moment, Shang Xing walked to Shang Dajun''s side and added, "ckie is a ck mastiff. He''s a pet dog raised by my father."Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He suddenly understood that the big dog roasted by the slovenly old manst night should be the Tibetan Mastiff that had been raised by Shang Dajun for many years. This mastiff was raised by Shang Dai himself. He had probably eaten a lot of expensive medicine. No wonder it was so strong and had a unique meat taste. It was indeed fresh and delicious.


    <span>Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Haiughed, "Elder Shang, Uncle Shang, it was because I found ckie''s hair near Heavenly Sea Pavilion that you suspect that I stole the form and killed ckie? Am I right? If that''s the case, isn''t that a bit too child''s y? "


    Even though Shang Bin was momentarily at a loss for words, even though Shang Dajun was also silent, he continued to stare at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai continued, "If I really did it, will I leave behind such a big hole and wait for you to show up? Furthermore, it''s a mastiff. I don''t have any internal energy now, so it''s almost impossible for me to kill it silently, don''t you think? "


    <span>Just then, Shang Tianyu suddenly said, "You haven''t lost your inner force at all! "You''ve been lying all this time. The reason you''ve stayed in our Shang family and didn''t leave is so that you can steal those forms."


    Qin Hai''s gaze turned cold as he nced at Shang Tianyu before looking at Shang Daji, "Elder Shang, Uncle Shang, do you think so as well?"<span>Up until now, Qin Hai hadpletely understood why his attitude towards him had changed since yesterday. He had even arranged for two people to watch over him and Lin Qingya at Heavenly Sea Pavilion.


    <span>They simply didn''t believe him. They even felt that he was intentionally hiding his inner energy. Perhaps the monk army even doubted the existence of the golden dragon that he said.


    It was precisely because of this, that once an ident happened to the Shang family, he would be the first suspect of the Shang family, bing the target of the Shang family.


    As he understood all of this, Qin Hai felt a surge of anger in his heart. He had travelled thousands of miles to be invited, yet he was actually suspected of being a petty thief. It was simply a great humiliation.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth. "I understand, Uncle Shang. I have been under your care for the past two days. Qing Ya and I will leave now, in case someone says that we are coveting your Shang Family''s treasure by staying here."Qin Hai turned around and walked into the vi. Although he was extremely angry, for Shang Qiu Shan''s sake, he did not want to get into a deadlock with Shang Xing and the rest. However, it was impossible for him to stay here any longer.


    However, just as he turned around, Shang Tianyu said loudly, "You want to run away after stealing something, how can it be so cheap?" You''d better hand over all the stolen forms and pay for the death of ckie! "


    "What did you say?" Qin Hai suddenly turned around and red coldly at Shang Tianyu. A biting cold killing intent that had formed in the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood immediately gushed towards Shang Tianyu. The cold killing intent that was condensed to the point where it seemed as if it would materialize at any moment covered the sky and earth, forcing Shang Tianyu to retreat a few steps.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of killing a dog to repay a life with a life. Even if I killed that mastiff, would I have to leave my life here today? " Qin Hai''s eyes were cold and his expression was fierce. He looked around and no one dared to stare directly at him. Finally, he stared at Shang Xing and asked, "Uncle Shang, is that so?"<span>Actually, Shang Xing did not want to get into a fight with Qin Hai. After all, there was still no conclusive evidence that the thief fromst night was Qin Hai.


    Faced with Qin Hai''s inquiry, Shang Xing smiled bitterly, "Little Qin, don''t get worked up yet. We did not say that this matter is definitely rted to you. What we need to do now is to investigate this matter clearly." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1249

    "Find out?" Qin Hai pointed at the people blocking the entrance of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion and sneered, "Is this how you investigate things?" I think you guys are here to catch me! Since that''s the case, then let''s make our move! "


    Shang Xing hurriedly said, "Little Qin, don''t misunderstand. We do wish to rify this matter!"<span>Qin Hai sneered, "Uncle Shang, I believe you have investigated my situation. WWW. With my current wealth, do you think I woulde all the way here just for a few recipes and even be a petty thief? Those recipes may be very important to you, but to put it bluntly, I really don''t think much of it. Taking a step back, even if I really want it, I can just directly ask for it from you guys. Tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dors is up to you guys.


    Shang Xingzhou was rendered speechless by Qin Hai''s words. Shang Dajun frowned slightly as a look of contemtion appeared in his eyes.


    As for the other members of the Shang family, they all revealed looks of surprise, especially Shang Tianyu. They really did not expect Qin Hai to be so powerful.


    For a moment, there wasplete silence. No one was shocked by Qin Hai''s words.<span>After a while, another voice came from the crowd, "If you have money, you won''t be able to tell anything wrong with it. Maybe your goal isn''t those forms, but something else. You should know that no matter how much you pay for some things, our Shang n will never hand them over. Perhaps you have already investigated this situation clearly, so you made up a series of lies and deliberately entered our Shang n, waiting for the opportunity to steal from us. "


    Qin Hai looked towards the source of the voice. The speaker was Shang Zhe, who had tried to strike up a conversation with Lin Qingya on the beach that day.<span>Shang Zhe''s words were obviously acknowledged by the people of the Shang family, and they started to discuss among themselves.


    <span>Shang Zhe walked out of the crowd and looked at Qin Hai with a yful smile, "Mr. Qin, I''m not saying that you must be that thief. The main reason is because Tianyu fought with you, he suspects that you lied and pretended to be devoid of inner strength, tricking Grandfather and Uncle. I don''t think we need to talk about anything else as long as we can confirm it. If you really don''t have any inner energy, then that thief fromst night definitely isn''t you. "


    "Right, his inner strength is still there. We just need to give it a try and we will know!" Shang Tianyu added.<span>Qin Hai sneered and asked, "Then how do you think we should test it?"


    <span>Shang Zhe smiled and said, "It''s very simple. Just like what Tianyu said, we''ll see after we find someone to fight with you for a few more moves."


    "I''ll do it!" Shang Tianyu stood forward hurriedly.<span>"Tianyu, your arm hasn''t recovered yet. It''s not convenient for you to move now." Shang Zhe turned around to look and that trusted aide named Gu Li immediately walked out from the crowd. Shang Zhe pointed at Gu Li and said, "His name is Gu Li, he''s a friend of mine. "Mr. Qin, if you don''t mind, let us see your moves with Gu Li. Everything will be made clear."


    Qin Hai nced at Gu Li. This fellow looked ordinary, but he emitted a dangerous aura that Qin Hai was very familiar with. Furthermore, the light in his eyes was reserved. He should be a rarely seen expert. Compared to Shang Tianyu, Shang Tianyu was surely much stronger. Perhaps, this fellow had already crossed that threshold. If he really fought with Gu Li, then it would be impossible for him to deal with Gu Li as casually as he did with Shang Tianyu. He might even be injured or even lose his life.


    Giving Shang Zhe a deep look, Qin Hai sneered, "It sounds like it makes a lot of sense, but I want to ask you, what if I get beaten to death by him? Can your Shang Family bear this responsibility? "


    <span>Shang Zheughed, "It''s only been two moves, it''s not a life and death duel, how could there be any deaths? Mr. Qin, are you worried that you will not dare to fight because the truth of your inner force is revealed? "


    <span>After he finished speaking, he exchanged a nce with Gu Li, and his eyes revealed a trace of unconceble pride. This was because Qin Hai had already been forced to the edge of the cliff. If Qin Hai wanted to prove his innocence, he had to ept the challenge. Otherwise, it was equivalent to admitting that he had hidden the truth about his inner force. If Qin Hai epted the challenge, with Gu Li''s strength, he could easily crush Qin Hai and severely injure him or even kill him in the shortest amount of time.


    <span>At this moment, Shang Dajun said in a deep voice, "This is indeed a good idea. Little Qin, when you and Little Yu fought, we weren''t by their side. You can fight against Little Gu a few more times and we''ll understand." "Don''t worry, if you prove that you don''t have any internal energy, I''ll make an apology on behalf of the Shang n!"


    <span>Qin Hai was so angry that he startedughing. After the past few days of understanding, although Shang Dajun''s image was far from that of an expert, making him disappointed, he never would have thought that as the patriarch of an ancient family that had existed for hundreds of years, Shang Daji would be so confused.


    <span>Shang Zhe''s intentions could be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. However, Shang Zhe was like a leaf obstructing a leaf as he turned a blind eye. Furthermore, Shang Dajun had personally checked his pulse. He should be very clear on whether or not he had inner force. Now, he actually had to prove his innocence by asking him to fight. Wasn''t Shang Dajun pping his own face?


    He really couldn''t understand it!


    <span>Was it because of the dog? Was there anything more ridiculous than this?


    <span>For a moment, everyone stared at Qin Hai, waiting for his decision. Although Shang Xingyi had other thoughts, since Shang Dajun had expressed them, he could not say much. He could only sigh in his heart and wait for Qin Hai''s final decision.


    At this moment, an abrupt voice came from the side, "Excuse me, excuse me, let me pass!"


    Soon after, the slovenly old man suddenly squeezed in from outside.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly walked over and asked, "What are you doing here?"<span>The old man grinned and said, "I''ll testify for you, or else you kid will definitely curse me in your heart. You might even think that I was trying to cheat you." Am I right? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "No, whoever is a good person is a bad one. Whoever wants to help me is trying to screw me over. I can still differentiate between the two!"


    The old man gave Qin Hai a thumbs up, "You''re not bad, kid. You''re not old, but your eyesight is much better than some old geezers who are going to die soon!"Shang Dajun''s expression immediately turned pitch-ck. With a stern face, he said to the old man, "Old lunatic, this has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved!"


    The old man jumped three feet into the air and shouted, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter? That big ck dog was skinned by this old man, how can it have nothing to do with me? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1250

    The moment he said this, everyone was shocked.<span>Shang Dajun''s forehead throbbed violently a few times as his expression turned darker. "You were the one who killed Dahei?"


    The old man suddenlyughed. His face hadyers uponyers of wrinkles on it, making him look like a dried up old tree bark. However, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. The speed at which he changed his attitude had also disappeared.<span>"I said I skinned that big ck dog. Did I say I killed it?" The old man rolled his eyes at Shang Dajun, "Don''t think this old man can be easily bullied. Just ce the me on me. I''ll tell you this, if I die, none of you will meet a good end. This old man will not let you off even if I be a ghost!"


    Shang Dajun forcefully restrained the anger in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "Old lunatic, now is not the time to make trouble. Exin it clearly, what exactly happened?"The old man rolled his eyes, "How would I know?" I was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night. I don''t know which bastard threw a dead dog at my door, but do you guys think I''m interfering with your business and got a dead dog to curse me to hurry up and die? Let me tell you, I will not die. I will live as long as you can, and I guarantee that I will live longer than you! "


    Shang Dajun asked in a deep voice, "Can you clearly see who threw ckie at your door?"


    The old man suddenlyughed, his gaze sweeping through the crowd as he smiled, "Speaking of which, it''s indeed a coincidence. Although this old man is old, he can''t hold back his re. I really can see clearly."


    Shang Dajun was overjoyed. "Do you still remember his appearance?"


    "I remember, but you''re wrong, it wasn''t him, it was them. Last night, there were two people who threw that dead dog at the old man''s door."


    "Two people?" "A man and a woman?"The slovenly old man rolled his eyes again, "Have you ever seen a woman who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and went out to throw a dead dog? Two men, of course. "These two bastards threw that dead dog at the old man''s door. They were guilty. If it wasn''t for the fact that that dead dog was still warm, none of them would have been able to escape!"


    <span>"Two men?" Shang Dajun was stunned. If that was really the case, then the person who killed Daheist night was definitely not Qin Hai.


    At this moment, Shang Zhe and Gu Li exchanged nces, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    Shang Dajun asked again, "Old lunatic, you said that you saw the appearances of those two people. Do you still remember them?""I remember this old man, these two bastards are too despicable!" The slovenly old man suddenly pointed at Shang Zhe and Gu Li and said, "It''s just those two ¡­" What are you looking at? I''m talking about you! "Don''t think that I don''t know you guys just because you didn''t have the moonst night. The two of you have beening here every night for the past two days, which has caused me to have nowhere to piss.


    Shang Zhizhi hurriedly said, "Nonsense, Grandpa. Don''t listen to his nonsense. He must be colluding with that surnamed Qin!"The slovenly old man immediately stomped his foot and cursed, "Bullsh * t! You two threw your dead dogs at this old man''s door, and now you''re framing me instead! How dare you, how dare you!"


    While cursing, the old man took out a few pieces of paper from his pockets that he thought were still intact, pping them around, "Look, look! Fortunately, I found what you dropped, otherwise, I would have been framed by you two little bastards."<span>The slovenly old man angrily threw a few pieces of paper into Shang Daji''s arms and snorted, "I knew that you all wanted to curse me to die early. I''ll tell you all, no way! If you want to take over my home, then you must take responsibility for it. If you want to chase me away, if you want to curse me to death, then dream about it! "


    Shang Dajun did not pay attention to the slovenly old man''sints. He opened up the few pieces of paper and quickly swept through them. Hisplexion immediately changed, because these were the forms that were stolen from the study roomst night.


    This Fashion Zhe''s face finally revealed a look of panic, and his mind quickly considered the countermeasures.<span>After a while, he raised his head, walked up to Shang Zhe, and asked in a deep voice, "Little Zhe, was it you who snuck into my studyst night?"


    Shang Zhe quickly said, "Grandpa, it really isn''t me. If I wanted those forms, I would have asked for them directly from you. There''s no need to steal them at all!" This old lunatic must have colluded with Qin Hai, they are framing me! "


    Who knew that the slovenly old man rolled his eyes and said, "Then where did those few holes in your left arm that were bitten by a doge from?"Swish!


    Ayer of dense sweat immediately appeared on Shang Zhe''s forehead. He looked at the slovenly old man with astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost.


    <span>Shang Dajun suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Shang Zhe''s left arm. He rolled up his sleeves and saw that there was indeed ayer of bandage on Shang Zhe''s left arm. Without any hesitation, he tore it off and saw a few bloody holes.


    <span>The veins on Shang Dajun''s forehead began to bulge. He suddenly raised his hand and fiercely pped on Shang Zhe''s face.


    Pow!


    Shang Zhe fell to the ground, he covered his face, raised his head and looked at Shang Dai in fear, "Grandfather, it really wasn''t me!"<span>Shang Dajun red fiercely at Shang Zhe a few times and roared, "Give him to me! Deal with him ording to familyw!"


    Soon after, Shang Dajun turned around and walked in front of Qin Hai as he said in a deep voice, "Little Qin, I am very sorry. We were wrong about you. I apologize on behalf of our Shang Family!"<span>Following that, in front of everyone, Shang Dajun actually bowed deeply towards Qin Hai.


    Looking at this scene, the people from the Shang family felt extremely displeased. However, to Qin Hai, he was fully deserving of it. He did not even show the slightest sign of it as he just looked at Shang Dajun, who was bowing to him.<span>After a while, Shang Dajun turned around and left after bowing. Soon, he got on the car and returned to the Shang family''s residence. The members of the Shang family looked at each other in dismay before they too dispersed like birds and beasts.


    <span>Shang Xing sighed and walked in front of Qin Hai, "Little Qin, you have offended me today. I hope you don''t me my father, and I hope you can stay here for a few more days. Rest assured, we will definitely do our best to treat Xiao Lin. "


    Having just suffered such a great humiliation, Qin Hai wanted to leave as well. However, when he thought about Lin Qingya''s condition, he hesitated.<span>At this moment, Lin Qingya''s voice came from behind Qin Hai, "Uncle Shang, thank you for taking care of us these past few days. We still have many matters to attend to, so we must leave today!"


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw Lin Qingya looking at him with a smile.


    <span>Afterwards, Lin Qingya walked up to Qin Hai and tightly held his hand. Although she didn''t say anything, through their eyes, they had long since be one. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1251

    <span>At the Shang Residence.


    <span>Apanied by a burst of pig ughtering shrieks, Shang Zhe was pinned to the ground by two Shang Family guards. Their pants were already taken off and another guard behind them was whipping him with a whip.


    Pah pah pah ¡­ After twentyshes in a row, Shang Zhe''s butt was covered in redshes. Blood was also flowing out, turning into a mess of flesh and blood. Shang Zhe also fainted from the pain.


    At the side, a middle-aged woman covered her mouth and sobbed non-stop. She leaned weakly into the arms of a middle-aged man.<span>On the other side, Shang Dajun stared at the beaten Shang Zhe with an ashen face, and only after the twentyshes were he able to open his mouth and say, "Lock him up, no one is allowed to care about him, or else get the hell out of the Shang family!"


    <span>The guards immediately dragged Shang Zhe away like a dead pig, just in time to return to the old residence. Seeing this scene, he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    <span>Shang Dajun looked at Shang Bin and said solemnly, "Follow me!"


    After Shang Daji entered the study, he closed the door and said, "Little Qin and Little Lin insist on leaving today. My advice was useless for a long time."


    Shang Dajun sighed, "I was too rash today. I really shouldn''t have!"


    <span>Shang Xing advised, "Dad, you don''t have to me yourself. I think the most important thing right now is to find a way to keep Little Qin."


    "Do you really think that he doesn''t have any inner strength on him, and that a Golden Dragon appeared on his body?" In truth, Shang Dajun was still suspicious of Qin Hai even now. After all, it was a fact that Qin Hai had defeated Shang Tianyu.


    Shang Xing said, "Even if he has internal energy, the so-called Golden Dragon is a lie fabricated by him. We cannot let him leave just like that. Otherwise, it is very likely that this matter will spread. Whether it is to our Shang family or you, it will have a negative impact. Also, I don''t think Xiao Qin is a person who likes to lie. "Little Shan, as you know, although he likes to y a bit, his judgement of people is very urate. If Qin Hai was a scheming person, Little Shan would have noticed."Shang Dai nodded his head, "What you say makes sense. Both of us took his pulse, logically speaking, even if he used a secret technique to hide his inner strength, it shouldn''t be wless. Perhaps we were the first ones to do this."


    Shang Xing smiled, "Yes, actually, it is easy to understand why Xiao Qin defeated Tianyu. Although Tianyu''s kung fu is good, hisbat experience is too little. Since Qin Hai once defeated Chen Wen, his kung fu must be very good, so even if he doesn''t have any inner strength, defeating Tianyu shouldn''t be too difficult. "Shang Dai nodded his head and pondered for a moment before asking, "What do you n to do?"


    <span>"I think we can only let Hill have a try right now.


    Shang Xing said.


    Shang Dajun nodded, "Then you go and make the arrangements. Tell Xiaoshan that no matter what methods he uses, he must keep Little Qin here."


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Heavenly Sea Pavilion.


    After leaving, Lin Qingya went upstairs to pack her luggage while Qin Hai apanied the slovenly old man on the first floor.


    "Are you really going?" After the slovenly old man asked this question, hepletely ignored the fact that he had not washed for who knows how long. He sat down on the white leather sofa and crossed his legs, constantly shaking them.


    <span>"If the other party doesn''t wee them, wouldn''t it be asking for trouble if we were to continue staying here?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and looked curiously at the old man. The more he looked, the more he felt that the old man was a bit mysterious.


    The wind seemed to be able to blow him away, butst night, the mastiff must have weighed at least several dozens of pounds, but this old man not only cleanly skinned and ughtered it, but he also took the mastiff from the side of the vi to the beach. This was not something that an ordinary old man who was about to bury himself could do. Even if he was in his prime, it would still be difficult for him to carry such arge mastiff from the side of the vi to the beach. At the very least, he would be drenched in sweat and even be drenched in dog blood.However, Qin Hai had observed him the night before. Not only was there no sweat on the old man''s body, there wasn''t even a speck of blood on his body. This meant that the old man didn''t carry the mastiff to the shore.


    "It''s all thanks to old sir that you helped to testify today. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been able to exin myself clearly." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    The slovenly old man casually waved his hand, "Don''t call me old mister, it''s just sour. They all call me old lunatic, just call me that.""Why do they call you that?" Qin Hai was quite curious. Earlier, even Shang Dajun called this old lunatic.


    The old man chuckled, "That''s because when I first came here, I liked to pretend to be crazy and y dumb. They were all blind and thought I was crazy, so I didn''t bother to care about them. "However, you''re not bad, brat. I won''t be angry if you call me old lunatic."


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Why? Is it because I invited you to eat meat and drink wine yesterday? "


    The slovenly old man rolled his eyes. "Do you think that I really like those pieces of meat and those bottles of wine? Back then, this old man had never tasted any delicacies in the sea, nor had he tasted any good wine." The reason I think you''re not bad is because of how you treat me! "<span>Qin Haiughed, "Old lunatic, you can''t do that. I''ll just call you Old Master."


    <span>Lordmaster, did you really live here before? "


    The old man chuckled. "What do you think?""I don''t think so!"


    "Hehe, you''re quite a thief!" The old man suddenly raised his finger and pointed upstairs, "Is that girl really your wife?" Did you bring her here to see a doctor? "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Qingya is my fianc¨¦e. I''m here to treat her."


    <span>The old man shook his head. "Her illness is easy to cure, but yours is hard to cure! I think you should stay here for a few more days.


    Qin Hai was shocked and hurriedly asked, "Do you know what disease Qingya is suffering from?"


    The old man smiled as he looked at Qin Hai. "Why don''t you care about your own situation?""This life of mine is too tough. If I were to die here, I would have already died seven or eight hundred times. Thus, I have never worried about myself." Qin Hai sat down next to the old man and asked, "Old man, I know you must be a master at hiding your strength. Did you really see through something wrong with your elegance?"


    <span>The slovenly old man gave Qin Hai a big thumbs up, "You brat, you are destined to be a peach blossom. I reckon you have many women, and you still have such a sentimental personality. Don''t worry, although it''s troublesome to cure your wife''s illness, she definitely won''t die. But you''re different, if you don''t think of a way to get rid of the things in your body as soon as possible, you''ll definitely die this time! "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1252

    <span>The old man''s words gave Qin Hai a fright. It wasn''t because the old man said he was going to die, but because of the things he said.


    <span>Could it be that this old man was so awesome that he could actually see the broken bones inside his body?


    <span>Qin Hai was skeptical and purposely said, "Old man, don''t scare me, I know what I have on me. Other than the body of flesh and blood that my parents gave me, there''s nothing else. "


    <span>The slovenly old man stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds before he suddenlyughed dryly. He said with a beaming smile, "Really? "Fine, just treat it as an old man and I won''t say anything!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, the slovenly old man was about to stand up when Qin Hai pushed him back onto the sofa and said with a smile, "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Old man, you still haven''t told me how to treat Qingya''s illness. "Don''t worry, as long as you can help me cure Qingya''s illness, from then on, I''ll handle your food and drinks. It''ll definitely be fine to have a delicacy every day and you can also control the amount of alcohol you drink.


    "Pah pah pah!" The slovenly old man spat a few times, pointed at Qin Hai and cursed, "Smelly brat, are you cursing me to die? I''m telling you, you won''t be able to see that day. If you don''t remove those broken bones from your body, you''ll definitely die in front of this old man! "


    Qin Hai was shocked. This old man could tell that there were a few bones on his body, which meant that this old man had really seen through his problem.When the slovenly old man saw that Qin Hai had revealed a look of surprise, he crossed his legs and said smugly, "How is it? Did you get what I said? Do you still dare to say that there''s no such thing? "


    After the shock, Qin Hai became a bit curious, "Old master, how did you figure it out? By the way, do you know the origins of these bones? "


    The slovenly old man pointed at his eyes. "Don''t look at this old man because I''m old. My eyes aren''t blurry, so naturally I can tell by looking." As for the bones on your body, it''s hard to say. This old man has lived for so long but it''s his first time seeing such a strange thing.<span>Qin Hai was a little puzzled. The bones in his body were indeed very strange, but he hadn''t done anything funny all this time. On the contrary, Qin Hai felt that these five broken bones were always helping him. For example, when he was reborn, the broken bones must have yed an important role in it, and he was seriously injured several times. Because of the broken bones, he managed to recover his life, and his physical abilities were now much better than before. His recovery after being injured was also much better, and these changes were definitely caused by his five broken bones.


    The old man cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai. "Do you think that this old man''s words are rmist and that these broken bones are of help to you?" Let me tell you, if it''s not mine, then it''s not mine. There''s never been a good thing like a pie falling from the sky. They naturally have their own reasons for helping you. The better your body is, the more powerful your martial arts will be. One day, when they kill you, you will be able to obtain an even stronger body. "


    Qin Hai was stunned, "They know how to possess?"<span>"That''s right, possession!" The old man suddenly stretched out his hand and ced it on Qin Hai''s pulse. Qin Hai immediately felt a wave of incredibly thick inner strength rush through his wrist and into the palm of his right hand.


    At the same time, his right hand suddenly emitted a bright white light.


    The old man quickly loosened his grip and snorted, "You still want to absorb this old man''s power? You must be dreaming." "Kid, now you see clearly, these broken bones are not good stuff, all you care about is absorbing other people''s cultivation for your own use."


    Qin Hai was stunned. "Then why didn''t they absorb my power?"


    <span>"Because they can''t breathe!"


    "Can''t absorb it?"


    <span>The old man suddenly grinned and patted Qin Hai''s shoulder. Instead of answering, he asked, "You''re pretty good at martial arts. Who taught you that?"


    Qin Hai felt that even if he put on a copper and iron shirt in front of this old man, it would be useless and would be seen through by him. He directly said, "Other than some military boxing skills, I''ve figured out all my other martial arts."


    The old man waved his hand in disdain and said pretentiously, "I''m not asking you about this. You don''t need to mention your kung fu skills, I''m talking about the cultivation technique. Who taught you?"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. After so many years, this old man was the only one who dared to say that he had trained in the skill of a three-legged cat. This acting tough skill of his was not something he could match.The slovenly old man rolled his eyes. "Why? Are you not convinced? Do you want me to exchange two blows with this old man? "


    Qin Hai smiled and was toozy to bother with the old man. He replied, "I don''t know who that person is. I only remember that he was an old Daoist."


    The slovenly old man''s eyes immediately lit up and he asked, "Does that old Daoist Priest have an eight-whisker, a pointy monkey''s cheeks, and a big mole on his chin? He even has a strand of ck hair?"


    <span>Qin Hai carefully recalled the old Daoist Priest''s appearance and said, "I think there''s a big mole. It shouldn''t look like a mouse, right?"


    The old man suddenly jumped three feet into the air and shouted, "Why doesn''t it look like that? Kid, you don''t know, that grandson is a mouse. Don''t just look at him dressed like a Taoist. He''s actually as timid as a mouse. He runs really fast when he meets with something. He''s just like a standard mouse. If you ever see him again, you better remember to help me scold him! "


    Damn, that old Daoist most likely offended this old man!<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "No matter what, he taught me martial arts. Isn''t it better for me to scold him?"


    <span>"Ha! Do you think he taught you kung fu out of good intentions?" The old man said with a look of contempt, "That guy had gotten a set of cultivation techniques from who knows where, but he was as timid as a mouse and didn''t dare to cultivate, so he went around looking for children to train with. But as far as I know, there were at least dozens of kids tricked by that old guy, and in the end, even he couldn''t remember how many people he tricked.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. If what the old man said was true, then he was really ''lucky''!


    <span>The old man sized up Qin Hai and suddenly said with a smile, "You brat, you actually managed to cultivate it for him. It''s not simple at all. It seems that this technique does have its reasons." "If you brat can survive this disaster, then your achievements in the future will definitely be extraordinary. If that old fellow finds out about this, he''ll definitely die from anger."

 Chapter 1253

    Qin Hai didn''t quite understand and asked, "Honored tutor, can you exin in detail?"The Old Man waved his hand. "It''s no use talking too much to you now, unless you can get over that hurdle. Only by stepping over that hurdle can you be considered to have truly entered the path, otherwise you would be like this for the rest of your life. However, there is one thing I can tell you first. Do you feel that your inner force is different from the others? "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. "It''s indeed different."


    "It''s different, that''s why you can attract those broken bones, and that''s why they can''t suck you dry, but wait for you to slowly grow up, then wait for the opportunity to take your body away. But I think they can''t wait any longer. If you don''t think of a way to restrain them, they can take over your body at any time. Do you know why? "Up till now, Qin Hai believed eighty percent of the old man''s words. After some thought, he replied, "Is it because of that golden dragon?"


    As expected, the slovenly old man was clear about Qin Hai''s situation. He gave him a thumbs up and said, "Smart move. It''s that dragon. That''s the real deal. The few bones in your body are afraid of it, and they are worried that it will cause trouble, so they are already ready to make their move. With the help of the Evil Spirit Bead on your wife''s body, they can explode at any time, and now they are only waiting for an opportunity.


    "Evil Spirit Bead?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly asked, "Old Master, are you saying that the reason Qingya got sick was because she had an Evil Spirit Bead on her body?""That''s right, I haven''t seen the Evil Spirit Bead in a while, but I never would have thought that someone would use it to harm someone." The slovenly old man drank his saliva and continued, "The Evil Spirit Beads are usually born in tombs that are hundreds or even thousands of years old. The more people die in there, therger the Evil Spirit Bead would be, and the more dense the Evil Qi inside would be. The reason why your wife is fine should be because she was saved by the dragon on your body, right? "


    <span>"That''s right!" Qin Hai now hadplete confidence in the old man''s words, because Lin Qingya had indeed obtained a pearl before her illness broke out and he had never told the old man about these situations. He hastily asked, "Old man, do you know how to take the Evil Spirit Bead out of Qingya''s body?"


    <span>The old man shook his head. "I can''t get it out. Once this thing is in your body, it will be one with her. If you want to get that bead, you have to kill your wife first. Are you willing to part with it?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, "Old Master, what can you do about it?"


    The slovenly old man rolled his eyes, "I''m not an immortal, do you think I can do anything? At most, I can only guarantee that she won''t get sick within a year, and whether or not you can cure your wife''s illness will depend on yourself. "<span>The more Qin Hai listened, the more confused he became. This old man talked for a long time, and it felt like he had been going in circles.


    <span>The old man seemed to be able to read his thoughts, and directly said, "Actually, it''s very simple. The reason I told you not to be in a hurry is because of that dragon on your body. If you want to deal with the few broken bones on your body, if you want to cure your wife''s illness, that is also rted to this dragon on your body. You need to raise this dragon first.


    <span>Qin Hai came to a realization, "In other words, it is ultimately rted to that dragon talisman. Old Master, do you know what exactly happened with the dragon talisman? "


    <span>"I won''t tell you the origin of the dragon talisman because I''m not too sure either. However, this thing was indeed very useful. It could be said to be the natural nemesis of all sorts of evil things. If you want to cure your wife''s illness, if you want to save your own life, you have to rely on it. As for what I should do, I won''t tell you. Someone will tell you. "


    <span>Just as the old man finished speaking, the sound of a car could be heard outside the vi. The old man got up and patted his butt, "Alright, your people are here. I should go now!"


    <span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to persuade him to stay, the old man leaped to the side of the wine shelf. His eyes gleamed as he looked at the row of fine wines on the counter and muttered, "They''re all good wines. Which one should we drink today?"


    <span>"..." Qin Hai expressed his speechlessness and left the vi. He happened to see an SUV stop in front of Tianhai Pavilion, and then Shang Qiushan and a little girl jumped out of the SUV.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai, Shang Qiushan immediately dashed over and shouted, "Big brother, I heard from my father that you and sister-inw are leaving? Can you stay for another two days? It wasn''t easy for you all toe by. I haven''t even brought you guys out for a stroll.


    Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Didn''t you get locked up? How did you get released?" After saying so, she looked at the little girl beside Shang Qiushan and asked, "This is your sister?"


    <span>The girl beside him was indeed Shang Tianxin. She was curiously sizing up Qin Hai and when Qin Hai mentioned her, she immediately smiled sweetly. "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re more handsome than I thought!"


    Qin Hai could not help butugh. "You are also more beautiful than I thought!"<span>"Thank you!" Shang Xuexin reached out her hand towards Qin Hai, "I''m called Shang Tianxin, Big Brother Qin Hai, you can call me Tiantian!"


    Shang Tianxin was only 1.6 meters tall. She was very petite and had a baby face that looked like it was carved from jade. When she smiled, there were two cute dimples. She was indeed a very sweet little girl!


    Qin Hai shook hands with Shang Tianxin and said with a smile, "You are much more polite than your brother. Do you know what happened the first time he saw me?"Shang Xuxin blinked. "He must have done something bad!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan rolled his eyes, "Stupid girl, in your eyes, have I, your brother, done anything good?"


    "That''s not true either. It was best when you gave me a present!" Shang Tianxin said with a beaming smile.


    <span>The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched twice as he continued to speak to Qin Hai, "Big Brother, it was my father who let us out. He wants to ask you and his sister-inw to stay for a few more days and hopes that I can persuade you. "


    Shang Tianxin also said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, my brother said that you''re a very powerful person. I''ve always wanted to get to know you. I''ve heard the stories outside from you. You wouldn''t be so ruthless in rejecting me, right?"Qin Hai was immediately delighted and looked at Shang Tianxin in a whole new light. This little girl looked harmless, but she was a standard little girl. She didn''t think that she could speak so well.


    Shang Qiushan continued, "Big Brother, you might not know this, but Shang Zhe has already been beaten to the point of blooming flowers on his butt. Grandfather has already locked him up, and when that kid is released, I will not let him off easily. I will definitely avenge you."


    Qin Hai smiled. "Alright, since you two are so sincere, we''ll stay for two more days."Actually, Qin Hai had already decided to stay in the Shang family for a few more days after hearing the slovenly old man''s words.


    Shang Qiushan and his siblings were overjoyed as they immediately called and told the good news. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1254

    <span>Not only did they not eat, they did not take a bath either. They were hungry and tired, yawning profusely as soon as they spoke to Qin Hai. Qin Hai hurriedly sent them back to shower and rest while he went upstairs to tell Lin Qingya what the slovenly old man had said.


    Lin Qingya was shocked when she heard this. She hurriedly asked, "Did he say what he should do to prevent you from being possessed?"


    "He didn''t say what exactly we''re going to do, but I''m sure nothing will happen to me. I''ll think of a way to get that Evil Spirit Bead on you out." Qin Hai helped Lin Qingya sit down on the edge of the bed. With an angry expression on his face, he said, "Let me know who used the Evil Spirit Bead to harm you. I''ll definitely skin him alive!"<span>"Didn''t that old mister say that my problem isn''t big? You should first think of a way to solve the problem on your body." Lin Qingya said worriedly, "You should go and ask him. We can''t dy this matter."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Yes, I will go look for him. Don''t worry. "However, we might have to stay here for a few more days. You should call us about thepany."


    Lin Qingya sighed and looked at Qin Hai with worry. "If something were to happen to you, what''s the point of me having apany?"


    Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a kiss on the forehead and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I want you to give birth to seventeen or eighteen babies!"


    Lin Qingya''s pretty face immediately flushed red. "Bullsh * t. How could you have so many babies?"


    "Then how many are you going to give birth to for me?" Qin Hai asked with an evil smile.


    Lin Qingya''s face turned even redder as she pushed Qin Hai to his feet. "Don''t talk anymore. Quickly go and ask that old mister. Be more respectful to him!"Qin Hai liked Lin Qingya''s shy appearance as she was teased by him. Afterughing heartily, he went downstairs and arrived at the back of the vi. After walking around, he found the slovenly old man in a small room beside the kitchen.


    What Qin Hai didn''t expect was that this old man had gotten a roasted chicken out of nowhere and was eating it until it was full of oil. He had already drunk more than half of the wine beside him.


    <span>At the sound of the door opening, the old man hurriedly covered the roasted chicken with his nket, moving as fast as lightning.


    <span>When he turned around and saw Qin Hai, his mouth immediately twitched in anger. He rolled his eyes and said snappily, "Don''t you know to knock on the door before you enter?"


    With that, the old man took out a roasted chicken from under the nket and continued to eat.<span>Qin Hai burst intoughter. "Just now, that Niu Sis in the kitchen said she lost a roasted chicken. So you stole it. Be careful, she mighte here to settle the scoreter!"


    <span>The old man harrumphed, "Can you speak? Is that what I call stealing? This is called taking, do you understand? If you don''t understand, then don''t speak! "


    <span>"Do you think Sis Niu would think you took it if she knew you had the roasted chicken?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>The slovenly old man stared at Qin Hai warily. "You brat, you''re being too unreasonable. This old man has told you so many things, but you''re actually nning to inform us!"


    <span>"I want to say something as well. The key is that you don''t seem to be very so."


    <span>"I''m not?" The old man stared at him angrily, "You little rascal, you are lying with your eyes open! If this old man is not righteous, then I will just watch as you get possessed by those broken bones. I won''t bother about your business! "


    Qin Hai picked up the wine bottle on the table and said, "If you''re serious, you should have told me what those bones are just now and how to deal with them?" With that, he took a sip of the white wine.


    The old man snatched the bottle from Qin Hai''s hands and hid it behind him like a treasure. "If you want to drink it back to your room, drink it. Don''t drink my wine!"Qin Hai smiled, "This wine is nothing. Thest time I drank this type of Monkey Wine, the taste was much better than this." "Tsk tsk tsk, that''s called fragrant. I''ve lived for so long, but this is the first time I''ve heard of such a delicious wine!"


    <span>The old man''s eyes immediately lit up like a thief as he asked anxiously, "Where is he?" Where is the Monkey Wine that you spoke of? "


    Qin Hai shrugged and spread out his hands. "No more. Drink it all!"


    The slovenly old man viciously waited for Qin Hai, gnashing his teeth in anger, "This old man has finally discovered that you''re also a bad guy! You want to know what those broken bones are, right? Fine, I''ll trade with your Monkey Wine! "<span>With that, the old man red at Qin Hai and took a bite of the roasted chicken, as if he was biting Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was secretly amused as heughed, "I didn''t lie to you. I really don''t have any monkey wine left. If you really want some, I''ll take you to our mountainter on to look for some. But I don''t think you know what those bones are, or you would have told me. "How is it? Did I guess it correctly?"


    <span>The old man''s eyes widened as if he was about to explode again, but the words stopped right at the tip of his tongue. He finally took a bite of the roasted chicken and snappily said, "That''s right, this old man doesn''t know the origins of those broken bones, but things that can make this old man unable to see his past are definitely not simple. You brat, either listen to me, properly think about how to raise that dragon on your body, or go back and wait for death!"


    Qin Hai asked, "Since we don''t know where they came from, how do you know they will possess us?"


    "I guessed it!"<span>"..." Qin Hai continued to ask unwillingly, "Even if it''s a guess, there must be a reason!"


    The slovenly old man silently looked at Qin Hai and suddenly stretched out his hand. "Give me your phone!"


    Although he didn''t know what the old man was thinking, Qin Hai still took out his phone and handed it to him. Although the old man was very old, he was actually quite good at this sort of high-tech stuff.


    <span>When the old man turned around, he suddenly pointed at Qin Hai''s forehead. Qin Hai was caught off guard and the old man''s speed had reached its limit. He could only watch the old man point at him before his vision went ck and he copsed onto a chair.


    However, even after Qin Hai fainted, the old man did not take his finger away. His strong inner force continued to force its way into Qin Hai''s body. At the same time, a blinding white light suddenly exploded from Qin Hai''s right palm.Qin Hai, who had just fainted, suddenly opened his eyes. His right hand shot out like lightning and grabbed the old man''s chest.


    <span>The old man was even faster and disappeared in an instant. Qin Hai slowly stood up from his chair and stared at the old man who had retreated a few meters away. His eyes were cold and his body emitted a cold and sinister aura, like a beast that was ready to swallow a person.


    The slovenly old man clicked his tongue and said, "As expected, it is as this old man expected. It is indeed strange!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1255

    <span>At that moment, Qin Hai''s chest suddenly exploded with another ray of yellow light. Soon after, a golden dragon drilled out from his chest, flew around him once, then disappeared without a trace. Qin Hai, who had been releasing a cold aura, closed his eyes once again and copsed on a chair.


    <span>The old man walked forward and patted Qin Hai. Soon, Qin Hai opened his eyes again and saw him standing right in front of him. Qin Hai flew into a rage and pped his hand away, "Old man, I was kind to you. Why did you attack me?"


    The slovenly old man curled his lip, then handed the phone on the table to him. "Look for yourself. Good will never be rewarded. You really can''t be a good person these days!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned as his phone continued recording. He switched off the camera function and clicked on the recording. In next to no time, the scene from before appeared before his eyes.


    <span>The slovenly old man continued nibbling on the roasted chicken and mumbled, "See, those few broken bones already have a little self-consciousness, they even think of you as their own. If you encounter any danger, they will try their best to protect you ¡­" Don''t think that this is a good thing. If it wasn''t for that dragon protecting you, you brat would have been in danger at any time! This thing was very strange. The old man had lived for so long, but this was the first time he had seen something like this. "You brat, don''t you know if you''ve stepped on the sky in your previous life, or if you''ve won the first prize in your current life?!"


    Qin Hai watched the recording again. At the same time, he remembered that on the day he and Zeng Rou met with the car bomb, a simr abnormal situation had happened to him."What, are you scared?" He picked up the wine bottle and gulped down arge mouthful of wine, then stood up in satisfaction. He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder with his big greasy hand and said, "But it doesn''t matter, you brat. With the Divine Dragon''s protection and you bumped into me, those broken bones definitely won''t be able to do anything to you."


    <span>It was only now that Qin Hai believed the old manpletely. It seemed that the broken bones on his body were very strange, but this old man had always been a suspenseful person. He didn''t know what he was scheming.


    <span>Seeing the old man wiping his greasy hands on his shoulder, Qin Hai quickly dodged his hand and said snappily, "Alright, speak your mind if you have any request. Don''t keep me in suspense."


    <span>The old man smilingly gave Qin Hai a thumbs up. "Smart. You are indeed the only one who used that unreliable technique to cultivate something! I, Yan Old Xi, have traveled far and wide in recent years. I have seen many young men with good aptitudes, but none of them are as good as you. "


    Only then did Qin Hai know that the old man''s name was Yan Old Xi. However, as the saying goes, if you have no reason to be attentive, then you must be a thief. Old man Yan''s abnormal praise immediately caused Qin Hai to raise his guard. He stared at the old man and asked, "Do you want to take me in as your disciple?"


    However, the old man''s mouth twitched, and he snorted, "I do want to, but you''ve already learned the arts from that rat, so I won''t do something as shameless as snatching my disciple from others, especially from that rat. You don''t need to make any wild guesses, I only have one condition. No matter what happens in the future, if anything happens to the Shang Family, you must help them.


    When Qin Hai heard the old man''s conditions, he was a bit surprised and felt that it made sense.<span>This old man had lived in the Shang family for several years, and he didn''t even hesitate to call himself an old lunatic. With his skills, he naturally wasn''t doing it for those precious medicines or forms of the Shang family, and if he really wanted those things, no one in the Shang family could stop him. Since that wasn''t the reason, then there was only one exnation left, and that was that this old man had some sort of rtionship with the Shang family. He stayed here most likely to protect the Shang family as well.


    <span>As expected, Old Man Yan said directly, "Don''t make wild guesses. I was entrusted to stay here by someone. Someone in the Shang Family had helped me before, so I promised that person that nothing would happen to the Shang Family. Now that you havee, this mission will be handed over to you. "


    <span>However, Qin Hai said, "No, I don''t have as much time as you do. I still have a bunch of things to take care of at home! Since you''ve agreed to someone else''s request, you should continue to have an end to it. Don''t look for me for such a good thing! "


    Old man Yan stared at him in anger, "Do you know, if I don''t help you, you''re dead for sure!"


    <span>"So what? Anyone will die if they arete by just a bit! "


    <span>Old Yan was almost choked by Qin Hai''s words. After a long while, he said angrily, "If it wasn''t for the fact that you are rted to that rat, I wouldn''t have bothered to care about you." Say it, do you agree or not? "


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the old man, who seemed to be worried, andughed secretly. He raised a finger and said, "It''s impossible for me to stay here like you. I can only promise you that as long as you can, the Shang Family won''t be silenced. At least one person remains."


    "One is too little, ten!"


    "At most, two. If not, you should look for someone else. I will also look for something else!"Qin Hai turned around and walked out of the door. Old man Yan quickly pulled him back, "So what if they are two? You brat, you can''t go back on your words. If I find out, I won''t forgive you!"


    Qin Hai turned around with a smile and asked curiously, "Lordmaster, I see that you can live for at least a year or two. Why are you so impatient?"


    Old man Yan red at Qin Hai, "What nonsense are you talking about? If it wasn''t for me, this old man would have lived for a few more decades without a problem." But I won''t be here for long, and I don''t even know if I''ll be able toe back. "


    As he said this, a rare serious expression appeared on Old Man Yan''s face. However, he didn''t mention what he was going to do to Qin Hai from start to finish.


    After a while, Old Man Yan said with a serious face, "I''m not sure about the origin of the dragon talisman, but this thing''s history is too long. It might have appeared before the Shang family even existed." However, these are all legends, and the credibility of them is not high. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the dragon talisman has been in the Shang family all these years, and the Shang family''s ancestor has once obtained benefits from the dragon talisman! "


    "Like me, with a dragon on me?" Qin Hai asked."Pretty much. What you need to do now is first step over that threshold, and then think of a way to use the dragon talisman to strengthen the dragon on your body."


    Qin Hai stared at Yan Lao Xi for a long time before asking, "You''ve been trying to keep us in suspense for a long time, is that all?"


    <span>Old Yan chuckled. "It was like this in the first ce, you shouldn''t underestimate me. If you don''t cross that threshold first, you can forget about figuring out anything from the dragon talisman even if you spend your life thinking about it."


    The heck, what a scam!<span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes and said snappily, "Then, may I ask how can I cross that threshold?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1256

    "I don''t know!"


    <span>He opened the drawer and took out another half a bag of peanuts from inside. He then drank it up happily. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    Qin Hai stared at Old Man Yan with unfriendly eyes. "Do you believe that I will go find Aunt Niu right now and say that you not only stole her roasted chicken, but also her peanut!"<span>Old Yan rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t know, but do you think this old man is as dishonest as you? As the saying goes, the light and the dark must be cold and the summer heat. From ancient times till now, it was unknown how many people had wanted to cross this hurdle, but the ones that could do so were as few as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Why? Because no one knows what to do! "


    "You don''t know either?" Qin Hai asked unwillingly.


    Old Yan shook his head, "Even if I tell you what I''ve learned, it won''t be of any help to you. Because each person''s path was different, the obstacles they faced were also different. Some people''s bodies were a little too weak, some people''s willpower was insufficient, and some people''s murderous intent was too strong ¡­ There were too many reasons for this. There was simply no pattern at all. But there is one thing that is the same, and that is that you have to find a way to be more self-centered. "


    Qin Hai repeatedly pondered over old man Yan''s words. He knew what this old man said was reasonable, but he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know where to go and what direction to go.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had heard his words, a trace of approval shed in his eyes. He took a sip of wine and continued, "Your strength is gone, it''s a bad thing, but actually it''s a good thing. Maybe now is the right time for you to step over this hurdle, don''t miss it!"


    A light suddenly shed through Qin Hai''s mind. It was vague and difficult to grasp, but that kind of mysterious feeling lingered in his heart.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was lost in thought, Old Yan couldn''t be bothered with him anymore. He turned over andid on the bed. Not long after, he started snoring.


    <span>Qin Hai walked out of the room and soon arrived at the seaside. He looked at the boundless sea in the distance, and he was still thinking about what Old Man Yan had said just now.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and looked at his feet. Only then did he realize that he was standing at the ce where he had roasted the dog with Old Man Yanst night.


    <span>Thinking back to what happenedst night, Qin Hai could not help but shake his head andugh. Although this old man was a bit gluttonous and tasty, his barbecuing skills were quite good.


    <span>Afterughing, Qin Hai''s gaze shifted to the beach in front of him. Suddenly, he was somewhat astonished to discover that the sand that was originally only a dozen meters wide had already extended to over a hundred meters away. There were many shells and small crabs crawling around on the wet beach. Many white seagulls were flying around the beach as they enjoyed a sumptuous feast.


    <span>After calcting the time, Qin Hai suddenly realized that it was the time for the tide to ebb. As the tide receded, the beach would naturally widen, but when the tide rose again, the beach would return to its original size. He suddenly remembered a story he had seen a while ago. Someone had driven to the beach to y, and the tide had almost swept them into the sea with their car, because they didn''t know that the sea had a natural pattern of ebb and flow.


    <span>These days, Qin Hai would take Lin Qingya for a walk by the seaside in the morning or evening. Every time he came, it happened to be at high tide. This was the first time he saw this beach after the tide had receded.


    <span>Besides the scattered shells, there were also a lot of reefs on the beach. They varied in size and shape, thergest nearly as big as a truck, rolling up and down like a small mountain. However, when the tide rose, they would once again be submerged under the water. No matter how big or small they were, they would be unable to see them, but if a boat came here, he had to be very careful, otherwise, it would be dangerous to overturn the reef.


    At this moment, a bright light shed across Qin Hai''s mind. Compared to the light in Old Man Yan''s room, the light was much clearer.


    If the true essence within his body waspared to the tide, then the past him had always been in the high tide state. Now that he had lost all his true essence, how could it bepared to the ebbing tide?<span>When he was filled with true essence, his first reaction when he encountered something was to borrow true essence. He had never realized that there were many reefs and dangers lurking under the surface of his seemingly powerful strength.


    Only when the true essence dispersed, like the sand in front of him, would the reefs hidden under the surface of the water be exposed. Only then would they understand that beneath the seemingly calm and beautiful sea surface, there were actually many ugly and dangerous reefs hidden.


    It was a good thing that this was a good time to find out his weakness and make up for it one by one. If he missed this opportunity and his true essence recovered, then he would continue to hide the danger within his body and perhaps one day he would be struck by the reef again.<span>Qin Hai stared at the beach for a long time before shifting his gaze to the sea in the distance. His heart was filled with more and more insights. Even though the sun was high in the sky, he did not move a single step.


    <span>It was already evening by this time.


    The wind was blowing!It was unknown when it started, but the wind got stronger and stronger.


    The ck clouds were moving fast from the sea towards the interior, and the sky was getting darker. The calm sea had turned into a raging storm, and huge waves were crashing against the rocks, sshing white water everywhere.


    The sea breeze whistled and waves sshed. Qin Hai was still standing on the cliff, motionless.<span>Lin Qingya had been standing at the entrance of the Skysea Pavilion, staring at Qin Hai beside the sea for a long time now. Her eyes were filled with worry.


    <span>Behind her, the brothers and sisters, Shang Xingshan and Tianxin, also looked at Qin Hai curiously. Shang Tianxin suddenly asked, "Sister Qingya, Big Brother Qin Hai won''t be standing there all night right? The weather forecast states that there will be a typhoon tonight. "


    <span>Behind them, old man Yan took out another bottle of wine from the wine cab. He said while drinking, "Don''t even mention a typhoon, you guys can''t even go over and disturb him!"


    Shang Tianxin turned her head and asked, "Grandpa lunatic, why?"


    <span>Old Yan threw a peanut into his mouth and nced at Qin Hai, who was standing far away. His eyes were full of praise, "You won''t understand even if I tell you. You only need to know that this is his chance. Perhaps, in his entire life, he will only meet them once. If you go and disturb him now, I can''t guarantee that he won''t beat you to death! "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1257

    <span>The wind grew stronger, and the servants of Heavenly Sea Pavilion began to close their doors and windows. They reinforced the things that could easily be blown away by the wind, doing their best to prevent the arrival of the typhoon. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    <span>Along with the whistling of the gale, the sea surface had long stirred up monstrous waves. The huge waves crazilypped against the reefs on the shore, producing deafening sounds.


    When nightfall arrived, drops of rain finally began to fall from the overcast sky. Very soon, it turned into a downpour. The dense rain interweaved into a dense that enveloped the entire world. Huge drops of rain ferociously smashed against the windows of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion. With a crackling sound, they interweaved with the whimpering wind, like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves. It was as if there were countless evil spirits patting on the windows.But through the misty window a lonely figure still stood on the beach in the distance.


    Qin Hai was still standing by the sea, not moving at all. Despite the rain and wind, he stood tall and straight.


    Amidst the monstrous waves and the whistling wind, he was as weak as an insignificant ant. But no matter how big the storm was, he just stood there without moving, like a tree, with the roots already digging deep into the ground ¡­The typhoon blew all night.


    No one had thought that Qin Hai would stand by the seaside for the entire night.


    <span>The next morning, it was still stormy, but Qin Hai was still standing by the sea.


    <span>When the Shang Qiu brothers and sisters saw this scene, they were stupefied. They hurriedly pushed Old Yan, who was sleeping soundly on the sand, to wake up.


    Old Yan came to the window and looked at Qin Hai, who was standing far away. His eyes revealed a hint of surprise. "I didn''t expect that this kid would stand there all night. He really has some talent."


    Lin Qingya had not slept for the entire night as well. She had been paying close attention to Qin Hai''s movements almost all night, and was extremely worried in her heart.<span>Seeing that old man Yan had woken up, she hurriedly asked, "Senior, Qin Hai, he ¡ª"


    Without waiting for Lin Qingya to finish speaking, Old Man Yan waved his hand and cut her off, "Don''t worry, he will be fine. As a man, it was impossible to see a rainbow without experiencing a storm. This sort of storm was nothing. Actually, you should be happy. The longer he meditates, the more benefits he will receive. Maybe he will give us a big surprise. "Soon after, Shang Dajun and Shang Dajun who had received the news rushed over to the Heavenly Sea Pavilion. They were greatly shocked to see Qin Hai standing by the sea, but what shocked them even more was that this madman.


    "Senior!" Shang Dajun bowed respectfully towards Old Man Yan. "This junior was blind and had neglected Senior for the past few years. Senior, please forgive me!"Up till now, Shang Dajun had learned from the Shang siblings that the old lunatic was actually a master of concealment. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Old Man Yan''s hiding in the Shang family, he could tell that Old Man Yan definitely had no ill intentions.


    <span>I came here for three years because I have promised my friends to look after his family. Right now, three years are already up, and I will be leaving in a few days.


    <span>Only now did Shang Dajun know the purpose of Old Man Yan''s visit. He was immediately ashamed. "Senior, we were blind, these few years ¡ª"


    Old Man Yan waved his hand and interrupted Shang Dai''s words, "Don''t say anymore, I''m doing quite well here. If I was really raised up high by you guys, I would feel ufortable all over. I won''te back in the future. If you run into any trouble, you can go and find that Qin kid. He''ll help you guys. "


    "Him?"


    Shang Dajun froze for a moment. He turned his head and looked through the window at the distant Qin Hai.<span>It wasn''t that he looked down on Qin Hai. Even if his power was still there, he still hadn''t stepped over that threshold. Taking a step back, even if Qin Hai could step over that threshold, he was still a young man in his twenties. How much ability could he have? If the Shang family really encountered a problem that he could not solve, it would be no small matter. With Qin Hai''s ability, how much of a role could he y in it?


    <span>With just a nce, he understood what he was thinking. But old man Yan did not point it out, he had already said what needed to be said, if Shang Dai did not believe him, even if he said it a hundred times, it would be useless.


    Another day passed, and the typhoon was still raging. ording to the weather forecast, the center of the typhoon had been wandering around the vicinity of the ind city.


    <span>The wind was stronger and the rain was heavier. The waves were almost ten stories high, but the sea was still standing.


    On the third day, when Old Man Yan found that Qin Hai was still standing by the seaside, his face revealed a look of deep surprise.


    "Oh my god, could it be that he''s going to meditate for three days? This is really rare!"


    <span>The old man didn''t want to exin, so Shang Tianxin ran over to pester Shang Dajun to ask. Shang Dajun, who was equally astonished, said, "Usually, such a chance to enter meditation is extremely rare, and most people will never see it again in their entire lives. Even if they meet it, many people will only be able to meditate for a few minutes, and after an hour, it''s already very rare to see it."


    "That''s because theirtent talent is too mediocre!" Old Man Yan rudely interrupted Shang Dajun''s words. Shang Dajun did not dare to refute him in the slightest as he respectfully said, "Senior is right!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin blinked herrge eyes and asked curiously, "Grandpa lunatic, so Big Brother Qin Hai''s aptitude is really outstanding?"


    Old man Yan nodded, "Ordinary people are like what your grandfather said. Being able to meditate for an hour is already not easy. However, people with really good talent only meditate for a day or more. However, this kid has been meditating for three days straight, and I''ve never heard of him before. "


    <span>Suddenly, a muffled bang could be heard as the sound of thunder exploded in the sky above the Heavenly Sea Pavilion. Everyone in the room was startled.


    <span>Old man Yan''s expression changed. He quickly went to the window and looked at the sky. Finally, he opened the door and looked up at the dark clouds in the sky.


    The sky was overcast with dark clouds. As the clouds collided with each other, golden lightning shed continuously and thunder rumbled along with it.What was most shocking was that only the clouds above the Heavenly Sea Pavilion asionally shed with lightning. There were no signs of lightning anywhere else.


    "Could this be ¡­"Old man Yan suddenly thought of a rumor and his face immediately revealed a look of shock. However, at this moment, a golden lightning bolt suddenly fell from the clouds andnded directly on Qin Hai''s body.


    "F * ck me!"


    Old man Yan was dumbstruck as he watched this scene. A rare curse came out of his mouth. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1258

    <span>"Qin Hai!"


    <span>Not only did old man Yan see this bolt of lightning, but they also saw Lin Qingya and the rest of the monk army inside the room. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    While Yan Dajun and the others were gaping in shock, Lin Qingya had already rushed out of the vi''s entrance without a care for her personal safety, running towards Qin Hai.


    For the past three days, Qin Hai had been standing by the great ocean, and Lin Qingya had also been apanying him inside the vi. For the past three days, Qin Hai had been standing by the great ocean, and Lin Qingya had been apanying him inside the vi. For the next three days, Qin Hai had not slept, and she had been worrying for Qin Hai for the entire three days.


    However, before she could rush into the storm, Old Man Yan had already dragged her back.


    "We can''t go over now. If we go over now, all of his efforts will be for naught!"


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before hurriedly asking, "He was struck by lightning. He will die!"


    "Then, do you see if he''s alright now?"


    Lin Qingya followed the direction that old man Yan was pointing towards and stared nkly. Qin Hai, who had just been struck down by lightning, had sat up again by the sea. He sat cross-legged on the floor, as if there really was nothing wrong with him.Seeing that Lin Qingya had calmed down, Old Yan let go of her arm and said, "This kid is really not simple. Even the heavens are jealous of him. They want to use thunder to kill him. As long as he passes this stage, his future aplishments will definitely be unimaginable. "


    Lin Qingya stared unblinkingly at Qin Hai and mumbled, "Will he seed?""Don''t worry, don''t forget that he has a dragon on him!"


    Swish!


    At that moment, another golden bolt of lightning descended from the sky andnded on Qin Hai''s head once more.<span>With a loud bang, Qin Hai was sent flying seven or eight meters away by the lightning bolt. Hey straight in the muddy water, motionless. If it wasn''t for the old man Yan grabbing her arm tightly, Lin Qingya would have already ran over.


    Looking at the motionless Qin Hai in the muddy water, Lin Qingya was crying so hard that tears came to her eyes. She shouted Qin Hai''s name with all her might, but her voice couldn''t reach Qin Hai amidst the whistling wind and the pouring rain.


    <span>Shang Dajun and the others in the room were also dumbfounded.


    One bolt of lightning could be said to be a coincidence, but two bolts of lightning continuouslynded on Qin Hai''s body. What the hell was this? Was this guy unlucky to the extreme?


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai, who had been motionless a moment ago, sat up again. His clothes had been torn into strips by the lightning. He was charred everywhere and gave off a thick charred smell, as if he had juste out of a coal mine.


    <span>In reality, right now Qin Hai felt more like a human popcorn. Two bolts of lightningnded on his body consecutively, and he felt like his entire body was no longer his. If his willpower wasn''t strong enough, he really wouldn''t be able to take it.


    <span>Raising his head to look at the overcast sky, he could feel that the terrifying pressure was still there. Qin Hai gave a wry smile. It seemed that it was not over yet, and there were still a few more. He might really be done for today.


    <span>This was way too darned!


    <span>Actually, it was just as Old Man Yan had said. Ever since he hadprehended a trace of the Dao of nature from the tides the day before yesterday, Qin Hai had entered a very mysterious realm. When he woke up, his heart was filled with many truths he had never understood before. The world in front of him seemed to be a little different from the world he had seen in the past, which made him extremely surprised.


    However, before he could recover from his shock, an explosion came from above his head, followed by a bolt of lightning that descended from the sky, uratelynding on his head.


    It wasn''t over yet. When he finally got up from the ground, an intense pressure fell from the sky, forcing him to sit cross-legged on the ground and try his best to withstand the immense pressure.<span>The second bolt of lightning struck down, and then he was in his current state.


    He looked at his arms and legs. They were fine, although they looked as if they had been roasted, their limbs were still there. There were no major problems.Qin Hai calmed down. No matter what, as long as he had breath, he would be fine without having to lose an arm or a leg.


    At this moment, a third bolt of lightning appeared. Furthermore, this bolt of lightning was much thicker than the first two. Qin Hai almost copsed. This devilish brat was ying with him until he died!<span>The two consecutive strikes of lightning had almost taken his life. If another one of them was this thick, he might really die!


    Fortunately, just as the lightning was about to hit him, a change urred. A giant golden dragon suddenly drilled out from his chest and took the initiative to meet the lightning head on.<span>The colossal dragon opened its mouth wide, and the lightning entered its mouth as if it had swallowed the lightning.


    However, the colossal dragon quickly retreated back to Qin Hai''s body. Qin Hai was struck by the remnant shockwave of lightning in the end. With a muffled bang, he was sent flying once again.


    <span>"Holy sh * t!"


    After lying on the ground to catch his breath for a while, Qin Hai finally managed to get up. When he raised his head, he was stunned. The cloud in the sky started to dissipate, and the lightning that had been densely packed disappeared as well."Is it over?"


    <span>Although he did not know what was going on, Qin Hai could clearly feel that the powerful oppressive feeling hadpletely disappeared.


    It was finally over!


    He was overjoyed and immediately stood up. As the wind blew, the shredded leather and charred skin on his body were quickly scraped clean. The torrential downpour also washed away the muddy water on his body, exposing his tender white skin that was simr to a baby''s.


    <span>Qin Hai''s mind stirred and a strand of cold air entered his body from the top of his head. Moreover, after this cold air entered his body, it directly condensed into true essence.


    <span>Not long after, the true essence within his body had been restored to the level where it had been before the loss of true essence. The speed was astonishingly fast, and it hadn''t even stopped; it was still continuing to grow at the same speed.


    <span>When that cold energy finally disappeared, the true essence in his body had reached a shocking degree. If the true essence in his body waspared to a small stream, then the true essence in his body was now as vast and vigorous as arge river. It was simply iparable.


    <span>"So this is the Upper Sky Realm!"


    Qin Hai closed his eyes and experienced the feeling for a moment. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth formed an arc.


    This was because he knew that he had already crossed that threshold, and had sessfully entered a new and vaster world.He turned around and saw a frail figure rushing out of Heavenly Sea Pavilion, running towards him at top speed, despite the rain and wind.


    <span>Qin Hai felt a surge of warmth in his heart. With a slight sh, he disappeared from where he stood.


    <span>When he reappeared, he was already before Lin Qingya.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled as she looked at Qin Hai, but her eyes were still filled with tears. It was just that she had been washed away by the rain so that she couldn''t see him clearly.


    Qin Hai alsoughed. He extended his arms and tightly embraced Lin Qingya before heavily kissing her fragrant lips.


    In the rain and wind, the two of them tightly embraced each other. At the same time, an invisible barrier enveloped them. No matter how heavy the wind and rain were, it was unable to prate through them. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1259

    <span>It was strange to say that after the third p of thunder, the wind had weakened while the rain had also lessened. The torrential downpour had turned into a drizzling rain, and finally, it slowly stopped. The thick ck clouds in the sky were also quickly moving northward, and the storm was about to stop.


    <span>However, when the wind and rain stopped and sunlight shone through the gaps between the clouds, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, who had been kissing, had actually disappeared. Even Shang Dajun did not notice when they had left.


    Not long after, Qin Hai, who was already dressed, appeared at the staircase with Lin Qingya in his arms. Unknowingly, they had already reached the second floor.<span>Not only was Shang Qiu Shan and his sister, sweet Xin, stunned, but even Shang Dajun was shocked. He had already crossed that threshold, and was at least on par with Chen Wen. Furthermore, he had been on the first floor of Heavenly Sea Pavilion all this time, but he had no idea how Qin Hai had managed to climb the stairs.


    Shang Qiushan pinched Qin Hai''s arm and eximed, "Big Brother, what in the world did you do that you were struck by lightning? Nothing happened at all?"


    After kissing Qin Hai in the rain just now, Qin Hai had carried her straight back to the second floor of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion. After a careful inspection and confirming that Qin Hai waspletely unharmed from head to toe, her tensed state of mind hadpletely rxed.<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched, and he said snappily: "Kid, don''t you know how to speak? What do you mean by doing wicked things? "I am a good person, a very good person!"


    Shang Dajunughed and walked over: "Little Qin, Little Shan doesn''t know anything, don''t lower yourself to the same level as him. From the looks of it, you should have already stepped over that hurdle.


    <span>When the third bolt of lightning struck down, Shang Dajun had personally witnessed the Golden Dragon leaping out of Qin Hai''s body. The suspicion that was still present in his heart hadpletely disappeared without a trace, and now that he saw Qin Hai''s mental state waspletely different from before, he knew that Qin Hai had most likely crossed that threshold and entered the postcelestial stage.


    In fact, even for them, an ancient family with hundreds of years of heritage, the number of Xiantian realm masters could be counted on one hand, but the entire Shang family, including his own army, was only a handful. If they could obtain the friendship of a Xiantian master, especially Qin Hai, a young Xiantian master, it would be a great thing for the Shang family.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and said with a smile, "I was just lucky!"


    At this moment, Old Man Yan waved his hand at Qin Hai. "Come here, kid. Let this old man try out your current skills."


    <span>Shang Dajun''s heart was filled with joy. The monk hurriedly pulled the two siblings to the side, then looked at Qin Hai and Old Man Yan with excitement. He not only wanted to see how powerful Qin Hai was now, but he also wanted to know how strong Old Man Yan was.


    At the same time, Shang Xingzhou, his father, and his son were filled with anticipation.


    <span>Qin Hai released Lin Qingya''s hand and waited until Lin Qingya had walked to the side before he raised an eyebrow at old man Yan. "Old man, don''t me me for not reminding you. I will do my best. Don''t let me break your old arm or leg!"


    Old man Yan was so angry that he shouted, "Brat, just do your best. Don''t think that you''re amazing just because you''ve stepped over that threshold. I''m not interested in those flowery moves of yours!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and suddenly disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Old Man Yan. He threw an iron fist towards Old Man Yan''s face.


    Qin Hai had appeared too quickly. Old man Yan was so shocked that all of his hair stood on end. He knew that Qin Hai had increased his speed by quite a bit, but he didn''t expect him to be so fast. Caught off guard, he could only hurriedly raise his arm to block Qin Hai''s punch.


    <span>Bang.


    It was as if Old Man Yan had been hit by a truck. He was sent flying by Qin Hai''s punch and crashed into the wall at an extremely fast speed.<span>Shang Dajun and the others were all staring with their eyes wide open. They never would have thought that not only was Qin Hai fast, the power of his punch was also extremely strong.


    Seeing that old man Yan was about to crash into the wall, Shang Tianxin cried out, "Be careful!"


    <span>However, Old Man Yan suddenly somersaulted in the air, and with a slight tap of his right foot on the wall, he shot towards Qin Hai like an arrow fired from a bow. He was even faster than Qin Hai who had sted him flying just a moment ago.


    <span>The old man looked as if he was about to sink into the earth. He didn''t expect his movements to be so agile and his speed so fast. This shocked Shang Dajun and the others as well.


    "Alright!" Qin Hai wasn''t too surprised. Seeing that Old Man Yan was already in front of him, he gave a loud shout and took the initiative to wee him. For a moment, both of their fists were shing happily.


    The two of them were too fast. Not only could Shang Qiushan and the others see only a blur, they werepletely unable to distinguish who was who. Even Shang Dajun could barely make out a silhouette.One must know that he had already crossed that threshold and entered the Xiantian realm. Even if old man Yan was very lucky, but Qin Hai, he had just crossed that threshold. Could it be that Qin Hai had already surpassed him in a single step and was on par with old man Yan?


    After a while, the two battling suddenly separated. Old Yan angrily shouted, "I''m not going to fight, I''m not going to fight. You''re too insidious. You kept attacking me. I''m not going to fight with you anymore!"<span>Qin Hai was also speechless, "I wonder who kept using his fingers to poke at my eyeballs and even used his tugging at my hair!"


    <span>As if he had changed his mind in a Sichuan drama, Old Yan''s face immediately lit up with a big smile. He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Not bad, kid. You didn''t disappoint me. Now you''re at least half a master!"


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. This old man was too shameless. Just a moment ago, he said that all his martial arts were flowery, but now, he was half an expert.


    At this moment, Shang Tianxin asked curiously, "Grandpa lunatic, if Big Brother Qin Hai is considered half a master, then how many experts are you?"


    Old Yan held his head high and said proudly, "Old Master, of course I am an expert amongst experts. This kid is still miles away from me!"


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes. "Do you want to give it another try?"


    "Nonsense, if we were to fight again, your loss would be even uglier!" Old man Yan nced at Qin Hai with disdain and put on a disdainful look.<span>At this moment, Shang Tianxin shouted, "You lunatic grandpa, your big toe is exposed!"


    Everyone immediately looked at the old man''s foot. Sure enough, the shoe on the old man''s right foot had a gaping hole and his thumb was missing. Old man Yan lowered his head and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times. The others held back theirughter and made embarrassed noises.


    "Pfft!" Qin Hai could not help but burst outughing. He turned his head back and gave a thumbs up to Shang Tianxin. This girl had a bright future. Her de technique was definitely one of the best in the world! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1260

    Shang Tianxin smiled and winked at Qin Hai, but she didn''t say anything. However, she couldn''t conceal her excitement no matter how hard she tried. WWW. "¡­"


    <span>Qin Haiughed inwardly. He turned around and said to old man Yan, "Old man, do you want to find a pair of shoes for you? "Rest assured, I will definitely find a pair of durable clothes for you this time around!"


    He simply sat on the sand and crossed his legs, casting a sidelong nce at Qin Hai. He then threw a peanut into his mouth, "Don''t think that you''re so awesome right now. There''s a mountain beyond the mountain, and you''ve only just stepped on the right path. The road ahead is still very long!"<span>Qin Hai quickly rushed to the old man''s side, poured a cup of wine for him and passed it to him. He said with a smile, "Old man, I know you did this on purpose. "Come,e, let me toast you. Calm down!"


    After happily drinking the wine, he said, "Kind of a good teacher, seeing as you are so considerate, the old man will give you a general idea of the way ahead today."Qin Hai knew that the old man was really going to mention him, so he quickly stopped smiling and listened attentively.


    Old man Yan threw another peanut into his mouth and said, "Usually, you enter the Upper Sky Realm after crossing that hurdle. No matter how you look at it, there will be a huge improvement. You should have already experienced it by now, so you shouldn''t need me to exin. "


    "Yes, it is indeed a rebirth!" Qin Hai said with a nod.Old Yan took another sip of his wine and continued, "After entering the Upper Sky Realm, from the lowest to the highest are divided into three levels. The lowest is the two of you." Old man Yan pointed at Shang Dajun and Qin Hai, "You are all at the Xiantian first level now, because the people at this level are mostly the elders or the patriarchs of those big families, so many people are used to calling this level grandmasters. In fact, it''s true that once you enter the Congenital Realm, you have the ability to establish your own sect.


    "


    "The second level of the Innate realm is even more powerful than the first level of the Innate realm. You brat, don''t think that you''re that amazing. If you meet a Mortal King, you better take a detour, or else, you will be beaten up and sent flying! "


    <span>Puzzled, Qin Hai asked, "Is the Human King that powerful?"


    <span>Old Yan sneered, "Once you be the human king, the walls of the abyss will be like t ground. Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people, and your protective qi will be iparably strong. "You brat, before you can even get close to her, you''ve probably been crushed into dregs."


    <span>"What about after the Mortal King?" Shang Qiushan suddenly asked. This kid didn''t like to cultivate before, but hearing the scene described by Old Man Yan, he couldn''t help but be fascinated and look forward to it.


    "After the Mortal King, that''s great!" Old Man Yan sighed, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of yearning, "Legend has it that all of these people are like Earth Gods or Earth Immortals, that''s why they are called Earth Immortals. An Earthly Immortal was able to soar through the air, traversing the four seas with a sword in hand. They would arrive at a distance of a thousand li in an instant. Furthermore, every Earthly Immortal had their own unique divine abilities and was iparably powerful. "Unfortunately, this old man has traveled all over the world in his lifetime, but I do not have the chance to meet a true Earthly Immortal expert, nor do I know if the legendary Earthly Immortal is really that powerful."<span>Qin Hai suddenly asked, "Old master, then what is your current cultivation level? Could it be the Human King? "


    The corners of old man Yan''s mouth twitched as he snappily said, "I''m also a grandmaster like you guys, are you satisfied?" With that, he gouged out Qin Hai fiercely, "Don''t think that grandmasters are the same as grandmasters. There are three levels to the details here. This old man had already touched the edge of the Human King many years ago, but unfortunately, he was unable to enter."


    <span>With that, the old man''s face revealed a look of loneliness, "This old man probably has no hope in his life. You little rascal, you should be able to do your best, there shouldn''t be any problems. However, you are too abnormal. Not only did you meditate for three days, you even attracted three bolts of lightning. It seems that you are so heaven defying that even the heavens are jealous. Kid, you better be careful in the future. I don''t think this is the first time.


    "


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders. If there really was a lightning storm, he wouldn''t be able to dodge it. At most, he would just take it head on like he did today, so he had nothing to worry about.


    Old man Yan suddenly looked at Shang Dajun beside him. "Alright, if you have nothing to do, then go back. I still have a few words to say to this kid alone. It has nothing to do with you guys, so you all don''t need to listen."


    To have the opportunity to listen in for so long, even Shang Dajun himself had benefited greatly. He didn''t dare to shamelessly continue listening. Shang Dajun hurriedly bowed towards Old Man Yan. The monk dragged the two brothers and sisters, who were unwilling to leave, away from the Heavenly Sea Pavilion.


    <span>After they had left, Old Man Yan called out to Lin Qingya, who was about to go upstairs, "Don''t go. What I''m going to say has something to do with you."


    Qin Hai took Lin Qingya''s hand and sat across from old man Yan. He asked, "Old man, are you going to tell me how to deal with those bones?"


    However, Old Man Yan said, "I won''t say much about those bones. You have a divine dragon in your body, so as long as you can find a way to strengthen it through the dragon talisman, those bones are nothing to worry about. As for exactly how to do it, you don''t need to ask me, because I don''t know either, so you need to figure it out yourself. "Old man Yan''s expression was solemn, he didn''t seem like he was joking. Although Qin Hai had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t say anything more.


    <span>At this time, Old Man Yan continued with a serious expression, "Don''t be careless with the three heavenly thunders that came today. From what I know, I have never heard of anyone being struck by lightning while entering the Innate Realm. After thinking about it, the problem might be the spell you''re using. It seems like this spell isn''t something to be trifled with, and you definitely can''t let anyone else know about it in the future. I will tell them not to leak out everything that has happened today. If you ever encounter a simr situation in the future, you have to be careful as well. With your skill, you can still fight a battle against a grandmaster. If you meet a human king, don''t try to be brave. "

 Chapter 1261

    <span>Qin Hai nodded silently. Old man Yan''s reminder was indeed timely. Ww ''W.'' Although the origin of his nameless cultivation technique was unknown, it was definitely not ordinary. His aplishments in the past few years could be said to be due to this cultivation technique to arge extent. If others were to find out that he had such a unique cultivation technique, it would attract the greed of others, causing him to be killed.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had listened to his orders, Old Man Yan rxed a lot. He then told Qin Hai in detail about many of the secrets of the Upper Sky Realm, including the rumors he had heard and his own cultivation experiences.


    At the end, Qin Hai couldn''t help but interrupt the old man, "Old master, you''re not preparing to leave today, are you?"<span>Old Man Yan chuckled, "You saw it. That''s right, it''s better than hitting the sun. I have to leave today, so I will say something now. I don''t know when I will meet you again."


    <span>Although he had only known the old man for a few days, the old man had not only treated him very well, but had also taught him everything. Although the old man repeatedly denied that he wanted to take him as a disciple, but what he had done was enough for him to call him master.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya exchanged nces with each other before they both stood up and respectfully bowed towards old man Yan. After getting up, Qin Hai took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to the old man. "I don''t know how much money there is in this card, but it should be enough for you to buy wine and meat. Take it first. "After you finish your work, go to the Spring River. I will apany you to drink and eat meat. After you die, I will dress you up in mourning!"


    "Pah pah pah! Boy, do you even know how to speak? All day long, this old man has been cursed to death!" Old man Yan grabbed the bank card and said while grinding his teeth, "Just you wait, this old man will destroy your card within three days. I''ll make you cry so much that you won''t even have a ce to cry!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "It''s not that I''m bragging, I don''t think you can do it within three days! If you really can get away with it, then I really will give up on you! "


    Old man Yan red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Scram quickly. I have a few words with your wife that you are not allowed to eavesdrop."


    <span>Qin Hai knew that this old man would most likely help Lin Qingya deal with the Evil Spirit Bead on her body, so he straightforwardly walked out of the vi and directly walked into the kitchen. He performed all eighteen types of culinary arts and finally created a table of delicious food to apany old man Yan before he left.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai returned to the vi, he found that Lin Qingya was the only one left in the living room, and Old Man Yan had disappeared without a trace.


    "Then the old man left?" Qin Hai asked in astonishment.


    <span>"Yeah, he asked me to give you this." Lin Qingya passed a slip of paper to Qin Hai, on which were written a line of mboyant calligraphy, "Kid, your wife will be fine for a year, but to refine the Evil Spirit Bead, you must be an Earthly Immortal within a year. "Remember!"


    One year Earth Immortal?


    <span>The veins on Qin Hai''s forehead throbbed violently. This old man was really easy to deal with. Was it as easy as ascending to the heavens?


    <span>He even suspected that the old man was trying to trick him!


    <span>"What else did the old man tell you?" Qin Hai was a bit regretful. If he had known earlier that this old man was so deceitful, he really shouldn''t have been moved by him.


    Lin Qingya''s face suddenly showed a hint of shyness as she shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anything else."


    "No, he must have told you something. Hurry up and speak honestly, otherwise the familyw will punish you!" With a mischievous smile, Qin Hai approached Lin Qingya and touched the side of her waist with his hands.


    Lin Qingya was so scared that she quickly curled up into the sand, smiled and said, "I really didn''t say anything, it''s just ¡­" "I''m just saying that we can''t sleep together until my body recoverspletely!"


    Qin Hai had no doubt about it and said indignantly, "Even if he didn''t say anything, we wouldn''t have agreed. We still need him to spout nonsense!"Lin Qingya wanted tough when she saw how angry Qin Hai was. In the end, she snuggled up against Qin Hai''s chest and looked in the direction that old man Yan had just left in. She couldn''t help but think of old man Yan''s other instructions before he left.


    <span>"Xiao Lin, although this old man has not practiced his martial arts to his peak, he has some ability to judge a person''s appearance." Although that boy valued love and righteousness, he was still a person with many peach blossoms. Moreover, he currently possessed a divine dragon, so his Yuan Yang was too heavy. As the saying goes, a lonely person doesn''t have a long time, and a lonely person doesn''t have a long life, so it was fated that he would have many women by his side. If you still want to be with him, then you''ll have to suffer a lot in the future! However, don''t worry. Once he refines the Evil Spirit Bead in your body, it will be of great benefit to you all. At that time, you will understand the meaning of this old man''s words. "


    Lin Qingya smiled sweetly. Even if there were no great benefits, she would never leave Qin Hai''s side again. However, she didn''t want Qin Hai to know these things for the time being. Otherwise, with his personality, she might not be able to handle it anymore.¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Qin Hai had spent the whole afternoon carefully experiencing the wonders of the postcelestial realm. With the guidance from Old Man Yan, he had fully understood the huge difference between the postcelestial and postcelestial stages in less than half a day. He had also been able to use several times more true essence in his body very quickly.


    In the evening, Shang Xing once again arrived at Heavenly Sea Pavilion. He solemnly invited Qin Hai and Lin Qingya over to the Shang family''s ancestral residence for a feast. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya happily agreed. Aftering to the ind city for many days, they came to the old residence of the Shang family for the first time.


    Shang Dajun had already heard the news of Old Man Yan''s departure. His expression appeared dejected, but he was much more cordial towards Qin Hai and Lin Qingya than before.


    After dinner, Lin Qingya followed Shang Tianxin to her room while Qin Hai followed Shang Dajun''s monk into his study.Shang Dajun''s study room was decorated in an ancient manner. Three sandalwood scents were rising in spirals, filling the entire study room with a simple and unadorned charm.


    <span>What surprised Qin Hai was that Shang Dajun did not invite him to take a seat. Instead, he moved a vase at the corner of the room. With a creaking sound, the huge bookcase slid to the side and revealed a hidden door.


    Shang Dajun invited Qin Hai to enter the hidden door with them. After passing through a flight of stairs, they finally arrived at a secret room.


    The secret room wasn''t big and it was simply decorated. A portrait of an old man wearing an ancient robe hung on the wall. The old man held a golden te in his hand. It was the dragon talisman.At this moment, the True Dragon Charm was ced neatly on the incense table below the portrait.


    "This is our Shang Family''s ancestor. The dragon talisman has been transmitted from his hands all the way to now." Shang Dajun exined to Qin Hai after kowtowing respectfully in front of the portrait.<span>Qin Hai carefully scrutinized the old man in the portrait. The drawing was extremely lifelike, and the details of the characters were detailed. It was as if he was a real person. Especially the old man, his eyes were very intelligent. After all, the moment Qin Hai entered the secret chamber, he felt that the old man had been looking at him the entire time.


    After all, the divine dragon in his body was obtained from the dragon talisman. Since Qin Hai thought that since he was here, he had to show some gratitude. He simply bowed towards the portrait.<span>However, just as he raised his head, he suddenly felt that the old man in the portrait seemed to be smiling at him, almost causing him to jump in fright. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1262

    However, when Qin Hai focused his eyes again, the old man in the portrait was still the same as before. There had not been any strange urrences.Was there something wrong with my eyes just now? Qin Hai was secretly rmed. He did not tell Shang Dajun about the strange situation he saw earlier, lest they make a fuss out of it.


    However, at this time, the dragon talisman that had been lying on the incense table suddenly released a golden light.The faces of Shang Dajun and the monks changed. For a moment, they did not know what had happened. This was because ording to the records of the Shang family, the dragon talisman had never experienced such a change.


    <span>Before they could regain their wits, an even more resplendent golden light suddenly drilled out from Qin Hai''s body. A giant golden dragon suddenly drilled out from Qin Hai''s chest, circled him three times, and then suddenly rushed onto the incense table.


    Qin Hai instinctively took a step back. However, that dragon was too fast and before he could retreat, the golden dragon had already mmed into his chest. As for the dragon talisman, it had vanished into thin air.


    <span>Following the disappearance of the colossal dragon, the golden rays of light in the secret chamber also disappeared. Qin Hai and his people looked at each other in dismay. They did not know what had happened.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly pulled down his cor and looked at his chest. To his surprise, there was a dragon tattoo on his chest. It looked exactly the same as the golden dragon on the dragon talisman, even the size was the same.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he turned to ask Shang Dajun.


    How could Shang Dajun know what was going on? It was as if he was a monk, and all of them were stupefied by what they were seeing.<span>The dragon talisman that the Shang Family had kept for hundreds of years had suddenly disappeared. This was something that had never happened before. Their minds were in a state ofplete chaos and they werepletely at a loss at what to do.


    <span>Although Qin Hai was a bit confused, he was clear on one thing. The Shang family''s dragon talisman must have been devoured by him. That thing was most likely already on his body. Looking at the stupefied expression on Shang Dajun''s face, he felt somewhat embarrassed.


    Eh, after ''swallowing'' someone''s family treasure, shouldn''t I give them somepensation?


    Qin Hai scratched his head painfully. This situation waspletely out of his expectations, and he was at a loss as to what to do.


    However, before he could finish his words, a "pa" sound was heard. Suddenly, the portrait on the wall changed. The scroll underneath the scroll painting actually fell off. It fell onto the incense burner below, and along with it, a piece of paper.<span>Shocked, Shang Dajun hurried forward to take a look. Only then did he discover that there was anotheryer in the middle of the painting. This piece of paper had fallen out from the middle.


    <span>Although Qin Hai was somewhat curious, this portrait was drawn by the Shang Family''s ancestor. The items dropped from the portrait were definitely rted to the secret of the Shang Family, so it would be inconvenient for him to go over and take a look.


    <span>However, not long after, after hesitating for a moment, Shang Dajun took the initiative to hand the piece of paper to him.


    "Little Qin, take a look!"


    This piece of paper was hidden in the Shang n''s ancestor''s portrait, it was definitely rted to the monk''s secret. As an outsider, how could he bear to see it, he did not take the piece of paper, but instead subconsciously said, "Shang Lao, this isn''t too good, is it?"


    Shang Dajun understood what Qin Hai meant. However, he still stubbornly handed the paper over to Qin Hai and exined, "The contents are rted to you."<span>Qin Hai was even more surprised. This piece of paper was unknown to even Shang Dajun. It must have been hidden in this portrait for who knows how many years. There might have been it for hundreds of years, so how could it be rted to him!


    <span>With a puzzled expression, he took the piece of paper from Shang Dajun and started reading it.


    <span>"The dragon talisman has a spirit, the virtuous live within it, and you cannot control yourself!"


    <span>Looking at this line of calligraphy that was written in calligraphy as fast as flying dragons and dancing phoenixes, Qin Hai finally understood what Shang Dajun meant.


    The old ancestor of the Shang family had long since realized that his descendants were unlikely to obtain the acknowledgement of the dragon talisman, which was why he gave an exnation in advance.When Shang Dajun saw that Qin Hai had already looked at the piece of paper, he said, "It looks like the Dragon Symbol chose you. Little Qin, congrattions!"


    Qin Hai was a bit embarrassed as he said, "Elder Shang, this is too embarrassing. The dragon talisman has always been your ancestral treasure, but now it has be mine."


    Shang Dajun took the paper from Qin Hai''s hands. Although he felt somewhat regretful, at this point, he had no other choice. Besides, the Old Ancestor had also given him an order. As the current patriarch of the Shang family, he had to follow it.<span>Therefore, Shang Dajun retracted the bit of regret in his heart and said, "This is heaven''s will. Even the Old Ancestor predicted this. Thus, Little Qin, you don''t have to talk about this in the future." Since the dragon talisman has chosen you, then you will be the master of the dragon talisman and will have nothing to do with our Shang n. "


    Qin Hai also knew that it was useless to decline now. The dragon talisman had alreadynded on his body. He couldn''t possibly dig out the tattoo on his chest and give it to the Shang family, so this matter was settled.


    After a while, the three of them left the secret room and returned to the study through the stairs. After bidding farewell to Shang Daji, Qin Hai followed Shang Xuexin to her room. He immediately heard her sweetughter. It seemed like Lin Qingya had really hit the nail on the head with her.


    Qin Hai knocked on the door and said to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back."<span>"Big brother Qin Hai, I''ve already spoken to elder sister Qing Ya. She''ll sleep with me tonight, you''re not allowed to steal her away!" Shang Tianxin wrapped her arms around Lin Qingya''s arm and pouted at Qin Hai, as if he was really going to snatch her away.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "That''s right, I already said it to Tiantian. Why don''t you go back by yourself?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like he could only stay in Tianhai Pavilion by himself tonight. However, this was good as well. Ever since the dragon talisman had disappeared, Liu Ming felt that his body had changed a little. Thus, he decided to take a look at it at night.


    <span>After returning to Heavenly Sea Pavilion, Qin Hai first took a cold shower, then sat cross-legged on the bed bare-chested, his mind quickly sinking into his body.


    Even though the three bolts of heavenly lightning had nearly destroyed his soul, the benefits of enduring them were great. For example, his muscles, bones, and flesh had clearly be much tougher and stronger than before, as well as his vital energy and blood. It could be seen that although these three lightning strikes had almost taken his life, and also tempered his body, his current body was clearly much stronger than before.<span>In addition to that, his meridians had also been tempered by the heavenly thunder. It was as if his meridians had turned from a small narrow pathway into a two-way road with sixnes ofrge, unobstructed true essence galloping along it.


    <span>Feeling the changes in his body, Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel happy. It seemed like being struck by lightning wasn''t necessarily a bad thing. There were also many benefits! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1263

    <span>His consciousness continued to sink and arrived near his Dantian. Qin Hai suddenly realized that there was something inside his Dantian. "Say Ww." "¡­"


    A golden disk impressively floated in his dantian. It was not a dragon talisman, but something else.<span>At this moment, the dragon talisman was slowly rotating. At the same time, it emitted specks of golden light as it continuously descended from the edge of the dragon talisman, forming a golden waterfall. Taking a closer look, Qin Hai was suddenly taken aback. That was because there were five broken bones in the middle of the circr golden waterfall.


    The five broken bones were also glowing. The five bones that had gathered together were emitting a white glow, giving off a bone-piercing chilliness. It was as if they were trying their best to resist the golden light from the dragon talisman.


    Just as Qin Hai''s mind arrived near his dantian, the broken bones lit up with a white light. Qin Hai felt as if he was being stared at by a peerless evil being. A chill ran down his spine.<span>At this moment, the golden light on the Dragon Tally suddenly became brighter, enveloping the broken bone with a white light. The previous coldness also disappeared without a trace.


    <span>Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like old man Yan was right. These five broken bones were indeed very strange. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Symbol, he would be in danger at any time.


    After carefully observing the dragon talisman and the rootless bone, just as Qin Hai was about to leave, a little golden dragon suddenly drilled out from the dragon talisman. It flew around Qin Hai''s dantian once, then directly exited his body.<span>Qin Hai quickly opened his eyes and saw that the golden dragon circled around him once before flying straight to the window. It only paused for a moment before flying out of the room. Qin Hai hurriedly followed. He saw that the golden dragon was flying towards the shore at an extremely fast speed. He did not know where it was heading to.


    <span>Although he was extremely astonished and didn''t know where this little dragon wanted to go, Qin Hai still quickly jumped out of the window and out of the vi. He rapidly chased after the direction that the dragon had left in.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, once he used his full strength to run, he might not even be able to see his shadow. But even so, Qin Hai was still unable to catch up to the golden dragon.<span>However, the golden dragon didn''t seem to n to shake him off. After flying for a while, it would stop for a while, waiting for Qin Hai to get close before continuing to fly until they arrived at the seaside.


    <span>It was deep into the night and the sea was pitch ck. The only sound that could be heard was the gentlepping of the sea against the beach. After circling around for a bit, the little golden dragon unexpectedly flew into the depths of the ocean. Qin Hai was astonished. Could it be that this little thing wanted to lure it into the sea?


    Before Qin Hai could react, the golden dragon circled above the surface of the sea for a while before diving into the sea.


    Qin Hai didn''t think anymore and jumped into the sea. He tried his best to swim towards the ce where the golden dragon had disappeared. Fortunately, he only wore his underwear after taking a shower, so it was rather convenient for him.<span>In the dark sea water, he could clearly see the Golden Dragon in front of him. He increased his speed and caught up with it. After swimming for about a minute, a hole suddenly appeared under the sea and the Golden Dragon directly dove in.


    Qin Hai was a little hesitant. He didn''t know how deep this hole was. If he had no ce to breathe after entering, wouldn''t he be drowned?


    However, the golden dragon seemed to realize that it wasn''t following him and retreated to the entrance of the cave. After circling around once, it went back into the cave.<span>Qin Hai understood, the golden dragon was urging him to hurry up and catch up.


    <span>Gritting his teeth, he swam forward with all his might and soon entered the hole.


    The result was just as he expected. The cave was very long, and even though he had been holding his breath for two to three times longer than an ordinary person, he had still reached his limit by now.


    It''s over!


    Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry. Could it be that after entering the Upper Sky Realm, this brother will drown here?<span>This f * cking little gold dragon was really too much of a b * stard!


    However, just when Qin Hai felt like he was about to suffocate to death, a cool stream of air suddenly spread throughout his body. The feeling of suffocation also disappeared, as if he had arrived at the surface of the water and breathed in the air.<span>Surprised, Qin Hai carefully experienced this feeling. Soon, his face revealed a hint of pleasant surprise. He finally understood that this cool stream of energy was the true essence within his body. It seemed that after entering the Upper Sky Realm, other than improving his power, he also increased his ability to hold his breath.


    <span>As a result, he no longer felt suffocated. Qin Hai was overjoyed and continued swimming forward.


    The cave was indeed very long, and Qin Hai''s swimming speed was not slow at all. However, after swimming for more than ten minutes, he still hadn''t reached the end of the cave. After swimming for more than twenty minutes, the golden dragon suddenly disappeared from the front.<span>Although it was pitch ck around him, Qin Hai could still see the situation here with the help of the golden dragon''s body. This was still a cave, but the cave walls were very neat and tidy, with obvious traces of manmade digging. Inside the cave, there were stone tables, stone benches, and even a stone bed.


    The air in the cave was moist and fresh, so there was definitely a clear air gap. Qin Hai walked around the cave and suddenly found that the golden dragon had been circling around the cave. He looked around and saw a person sitting at the foot of the wall.


    This almost scared Qin Hai out of his wits, but when he took a closer look, he realized that the person had already died and turned into a pile of bones. However, his long robe was still there, so at first nce, it looked like a person was sitting there.


    The golden dragon continued to circle around the man. Qin Hai walked over and saw a stone box in front of the man. Just as he opened the lid, a warm white light shot out from the stone box.There was actually a Night Pearl inside, and the white light was precisely that of a Night Pearl.


    Besides the Night Pearls, there were a few pieces of paper in the stone box.With the help of the Night Pearl, Qin Hai began to read the contents recorded on those papers. Before he could read much, something surprising happened. He suddenly realized that the handwriting on these pieces of paper was almost exactly the same as the one on the piece of paper that fell out from the portrait bed. If he remembered correctly, this was clearly written by the same person.


    <span>Could it be that the person who died here was the old man in the portrait, the ancestor of the Shang n? But how could the Shang n''s ancestor have died here?


    <span>Qin Hai suppressed the surprise and many questions in his heart and continued to read the contents on the few pieces of paper.


    <span>However, after reading the entire content, Qin Hai''s emotions could no longer be described as shock. This was because these papers did not record anything else, much less exin why this person had died here. They only recorded a set of acupuncture techniques.


    This needle technique had a total of nine moves. He had long since mastered the first two moves, and they were none other than the long-lost Five Element Needles of Heaven''s Divination.


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1264

    Qin Hai had long since experienced the wonders of the Five Elements Needles Art. Now that he had found it intact, the shock in Qin Hai''s heart could not be described with words.


    Besides being shocked, his heart was also filled with joy and excitement. With aplete set of the Five Element Needles, he might be able to solve many of his problems. For example, the injuries on Elder Liu''s leg or Bai Ruyan''s body. If he were to encounter simr problems in the future, he wouldn''t be at a loss for what to do.


    <span>This was truly finding a ce with broken iron shoes. It wouldn''t take any effort to obtain it!


    Qin Hai was so excited that he almost wanted to call Shen Meng and tell her the good news. Qin Hai believed that Shen Meng would definitely be mad with joy!


    After his excitement, Qin Hai stood up and bowed deeply to the dead person. No matter who this person was, it was a great achievement for him to be able to impart theplete set of the Five Elements Needles technique. He had to show respect and show respect to this person.


    After that, Qin Hai dug a hole in the cave and buried the man''s body, allowing him to rest in peace.<span>After doing this, the little golden dragon suddenly circled around Qin Hai three times and then entered his body. Qin Hai suddenly had a strange feeling. This little golden dragon seemed to be very appreciative of his methods.


    <span>Could this thing have a consciousness?


    Qin Hai was stunned. He found the dragon rune more and more mysterious.Next, Qin Hai took the Night Pearl and carefully searched around the cave. He didn''t find any other exit, so he could only return along the same path he hade from.


    However, if he were to return along the road, the pages that recorded the Five Element Needles would definitely be soaked in water.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to use his powerful memory to memorize all the Five Element Needles of the Heaven''s Divination. He then took the Luminous Pearl and dived back into the water, returning back to Heavenly Sea Pavilion.


    After taking a bath, Qin Hai was still extremely excited. He was prepared to call Shen Meng to tell her the good news, but seeing that it was already past midnight, he could only give up.The night passed quickly.


    On the morning of the second day, Qin Hai was exercising his body in front of the entrance to Skysea Pavilion when he saw several cars speeding toward the old residence of the Shang family. It seemed that another member of the Shang family had returned.


    After having breakfast, he guessed that Lin Qingya should have already gotten up. He ran all the way to the Shang family''s residence and found that the cars were indeed parked in front of the Shang family''s residence.


    <span>Now that Old Man Yan had used a secret technique to recuperate Lin Qingya''s body, the Evil Spirit Bead in her body had been temporarily controlled. The broken bones in his body had been suppressed by the dragon talisman, so there was no longer a need for him to continue staying in the Shang Family. Thus, he nned to return to the Spring River with Lin Qingya today.


    <span>Just as he walked into the old house, he ran into Shang Zhe. This kid had been severely whipped for twentyshes by Shang Dajun a few days ago, and was then imprisoned. His raw butt still hadn''tpletely recovered, and he still needed someone to support him while walking, making him look extremely bedraggled. The one supporting him was Gu Li.


    When he saw Qin Hai, Shang Zhe''s eyes were immediately filled with jealousy and hatred. He gritted his teeth as if he wished he could tear Qin Hai apart alive.


    Qin Hai ignored this brat''s hateful gaze. He walked over to size up Shang Zhe and mocked him, "What, you still want to think of a conspiracy against me? Be careful not to smoke at the end, but at the front. If you do, you won''t be able to be a man for the rest of your life! "


    With that, Qin Haiughed and strode into the old residence of the Shang family. Shang Zhe red at Qin Hai and said in a low voice, "Bastard, just you wait!"Gu Li suddenly whispered something into Shang Zhe''s ear. Shang Zhe''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head to look at Gu Li in astonishment, "This is real. Did he really get the secret of the dragon talisman?"


    "Almost!" Gu Li said in a low voice, "This kid meditated for three days, and in the end he even dropped heavenly thunder. He''s not simple. Some people even saw a giant golden dragon drilling out from his body. 80% of the secret of the dragon talisman was obtained by him! "


    "Bastard, you actually dare to rob our Shang Family. How reckless!"


    However, Gu Li said, "Your grandfather definitely knows about this. Since he didn''t oppose it, he has probably already tacitly agreed. Therefore, if he wants to use this matter as an example, I don''t think there''s any hope."


    Shang Zhe''s face immediately became so gloomy that it seemed as if water would drip out of it. It was extremely difficult to see.At this moment, a heartyughter came from the side courtyard, followed by several people walking out from the other courtyard. The one walking in front was Shang Zhe''s parents, followed by a 40-year-old middle-aged man. Upon seeing Shang Zhe, the middle-aged man''s face lit up, and happily eximed, "Little Zhe!"


    "Uncle!" The middle-aged man was his uncle, Shi Chengdong. Like the Shi family, he belonged to an ancient family, and although Shi Chengdong was not the head of the Shi family, he had already stepped over the threshold into the Xiantian realm.<span>Shi Cheng Dong walked over and patted Shang Zhe on the shoulder, and said happily, "Not bad, you have be stronger again!"


    <span>Unexpectedly, the force of the two ps was too great, and Shang Zhe was unable to stand steadily. He pulled on the wound on his buttocks all of a sudden, causing him to gasp in pain.


    Shi Cheng Dong frowned and asked, "What''s going on, are you injured?"


    Before Shang Zhe could open his mouth, his father hurriedly came over and said, "Little Zhe got into trouble a few days ago and was taught a lesson by his grandfather. It''s just a small punishment, so there''s no problem anymore."<span>Shi Chengdong nced at Shang Zhe''s father, his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. He turned to Shang Zhe and asked, "Little Zhe, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Shang Zhe was secretly delighted. In fact, he had been grimacing in pain just now in order to attract Shi Chengdong''s attention. Now that his n had seeded, he quickly embellished the story of his enmity with Qin Hai.<span>"... That day, I only spoke a few words with his girlfriend and that brat already started shouting and cursing at me. I saw that he was a guest and didn''t n on bickering with him, but in the end, he actually called me a cowardly turtle and even said that our Shang family was all cowards. I was really pissed, so I decided to think of a way to chase that brat away. But who would have thought that not only did that brat use such flowery words to deceive her grandfather, but he also ¡­ He had even acquired the secret of the dragon talisman.


    <span>"What did you say? The secret of the dragon talisman was obtained by him?" Shi Cheng Dong was shocked.


    <span>At this moment, a heartyughter came from the backyard. Not long after, Shang Daji''s burly figure appeared in front of everyone and enthusiastically held Shi Chengdong''s hand.


    "Cheng Dong, I didn''t expect you to arrive so early!"


    <span>Shang Dajun was very enthusiastic about Shi Chengdong, not only because Shi Chengdong was a Xiantian realm expert, but also because Shi Chengdong''s father, Shang Zhe''s grandfather, Shi wanghai, was very likely to break through to the Grandmaster Realm and be the king. Once Shi wanghai sessfully broke through, the Shi family''s strength would increase greatly. And if the Shang family, as the Shi family''s inws, could maintain a good rtionship with the Shi family, they would definitely benefit greatly. So when Shang Dajun heard that Shi Cheng Dong hade, he immediately took the initiative to wee him.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1265

    Just as Shang Dajun and Shi Chengdong were chatting, Qin Hai came to the Shang family''s inner courtyard alone and urately went to find Lin Qingya at the courtyard where Shang Tianxin was.


    <span>Although the Shang family''s mansion was a typical ancient courtyard and appeared to be arge house, there were many courtyards inside, and each courtyard appeared to be about the same. If they came in for the first time, they would most likely feel that this ce was like a maze, or they might even get lost.


    However, this did not affect Qin Hai at all. He had only brought him here oncest night, and with his exceptional memory, he had long remembered the road ahead of time.Not long after, he arrived at Shang Tianxin''s small courtyard. The courtyard was empty, but there wasughter in the room. It sounded like Lin Qingya and monk Tianxin were still in the room.


    <span>"They''re not up yet, are they?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He walked to the door and was about to knock.


    <span>At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Apanied by bell-likeughter, a delicate figure in a short red skirt rushed out. As she ran, she said, "Sister Qingya, I''ll go and see what we''re having for breakfast today!"


    <span>She was in the middle of turning her head to speak to Lin Qingya, but she didn''t see Qin Hai who was standing at the doorway. Qin Hai also didn''t expect this little girl to suddenly jump out, so the two of them quickly crashed into each other.


    Luckily, Qin Hai was quick. He grabbed the girl and could not help butugh, "Tiantian, why did your eyes grow so long at the back of your head?"


    However, Qin Hai didn''t expect that after he scooped the little girl up, she would actually fall into his embrace. For a time, the fragrance filled the air, spreading everywhere.


    <span>"Ah, Big Brother Qin Hai!" Only after struggling to stand still did Shang Tianxin realize that what was in front of her was Qin Hai. Looking at Qin Hai''s handsome and sunny smile, her beautiful face couldn''t help but flush red.


    Qin Hai released his hand and took a step back. Just like when he was at home with Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, he habitually patted her head and smiled. "Tiantian, don''t be so rash when you''re walking in the future. It''s easy to fall."<span>After rubbing it twice, Qin Hai suddenly realized that Shang Tianxin''s face had turned red, and even her ears had turned red. Only then did he remember that this little girl was different from Xiaoxiao and the others, and was not familiar to him to the point that he could rub his head as he pleased.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly retracted his hand and covered his mouth as he awkwardly coughed. He asked, "Tiantian, is elder sister Qingya in the room?"


    <span>But he didn''t know that his action of covering his mouth was too suspicious. To Shang Tianxin, it was as if he was smelling the fragrance of his hands.


    <span>He had just touched her head, and now he smelled the fragrance of her hands in front of her face. This ¡­ This is too much, don''t you. Can''t you wait to smell it again?


    When Shang Tianxin saw this, she could not help but feel embarrassed. Her face was so red that it seemed as if blood was about to seep out of it.


    "Sister Qingya is in the room!" Hearing Qin Hai''s question, the extremely embarrassed Shang Tianxin felt like she had just been granted amnesty and ran away. However, she stopped after running two steps and pouted at Qin Hai, saying, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re not a good person!"<span>"..."


    Watching the little girl run away, Qin Hai was filled with grievance. The heck, we really didn''t do it on purpose. How did it rise to the level of a good person or a bad person? This bro is definitely a good person, a great person!


    <span>"He''s already gone, why are you still looking!"


    <span>At this moment, Lin Qingya''s voice suddenly sounded in front of him. Qin Hai turned around and saw Lin Qingya looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. Qin Hai smiled bitterly. "You saw what happened just now right? I didn''t do anything and only treated Tiantian as Xiaoxiao and the others. This little girl most likely misunderstood me!"


    <span>Lin Qingya couldn''t help but burst out intoughter. Then, she deliberately said, "Just now, you didn''t do anything, but that doesn''t mean you won''t know in the future. I''m not clear on what you''re thinking!"


    <span>"You don''t believe me either?" Qin Hai opened his eyes wide, "Wifey, am I that unreliable in your heart? Tiantian is so young, no matter how much of a waste I am, I won''t try to get anything out of her!"


    <span>"That''s for sure. I heard that the twins at Red Star Nightclub aren''t big either!" Lin Qingya said with a smile that was not a smile. His eyes were fixed on Qin Hai and could almost see through him.


    <span>He was stunned for two seconds before reacting. He quickly tried to change the topic as he leaned over with a face full of smiles and said, "Wife, did you sleep wellst night? Without you by my side, I wouldn''t have been able to sleep soundly the whole night!"


    Lin Qingya was angry and amused at the same time. She shrugged off Qin Hai''s hand that was on her shoulder and snorted, "I don''t care about anything else. You''re not allowed to have any ideas on Xiaoxiao, otherwise ¡­" Otherwise, we will break up! ""Absolutely not, definitely not!" Qin Haiined incessantly, massaging and apologizing with a smile. It was not easy to coax Lin Qingya to reveal a smile again. He finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    After a while, Shang Qiushan also arrived at the small courtyard. He brought Qin Hai and Lin Qingya to the dining room. Shang Tianxin and another girl were cing bowls and chopsticks. When they saw Qin Hai, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other before a wry smile appeared on their faces once again. It seemed like this little girl had misunderstood him.Lin Qingya covered her mouth and chuckled. She pulled Shang Tianxin to the side and whispered a few words to her. After a while, the little girl seemed to havee to a realization and her gaze towards Qin Hai became friendly once more.


    <span>It was as if Shang Qiushan had discovered something interesting. He nced at Qin Hai, then at Shang Tianxin, a rather dubious smile surfacing on his face.


    Qin Hai gave him a sidelong nce and guessed that the kid definitely did not have any good intentions. He snappily retorted, "What are youughing at?! I''m telling you, we''re going back today. "<span>"What?" Shang Qiushan was taken aback. "Big Brother, if you leave, what should I do? Who will help me participate in the martial artspetition?"


    <span>Shang Tianxin was also worried. She grabbed Lin Qingya''s hand and asked, "Qingya Sis, are you really leaving? Can you stay for a few more days? "


    Lin Qingya patted Shang Tianxin''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve been out for so many days, I need to go back. Tiantian, when you have time in the future, you must go to the Spring River. I''ll show you around."<span>Qin Hai said to Shang Qiushan, "Since you don''t have the confidence to win, then you won''t participate in the martialpetition. If you''re afraid your father will say something to you, why don''t youe back to the Spring River with us and celebrate New Year with us?"


    Shang Qiushan''s eyes lit up. "That''s right, this method is good. Why didn''t I think of it?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1266

    It was not only Shang Qiushan who was interested in Qin Hai''s suggestion. Even Shang Tianxin was moved by it. After they finished their breakfast, the siblings hurried to the front hall to discuss going to the Spring River with Shang Xing.<span>Since Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were also going to bid their farewells to Shang Xing''s monk army, they came to the front hall with the two siblings.


    However, just when he turned around from the corridor and saw that he was only a few steps away from reaching the parlour where the Shang family was waiting for guests, he stopped.


    When Qin Hai and Lin Qingya came over, the kid hurriedly stopped them. "No, we can''t go over now. Shang Zhe''s uncle is here." Shang Zhe must haveined to his uncle. If he were to go now, Shi Chengdong would most likely make things difficult for him. Big bro, you''d better wait a bit before you go find grandpa and the others. "<span>"What''s there to worry about? The one punishing Shang Zhe is your grandfather, and it has nothing to do with us." Qin Hai said in confusion.


    Shang Qiushan shook his head and said, "You guys don''t know Shi Chengdong. He is Shang Zhe''s blood uncle and is extremely good to Shang Zhe. Furthermore, he is a very unreasonable person, and likes to wave his fists at people the moment he disagrees. The reason why Shang Zhe is so arrogant, is because he has Shi Cheng Dong protecting him. Otherwise, with just his intelligence, I would have been ying with him. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "I didn''t think you would have such a time of fear. Could it be that this Shi Chengdong is here and dares to make a move? This is your Shang n, can he use violence in front of your grandfather? "


    "You''re right, he really dares!" Thest time this guy came, he went crazy from drinking two cups of wine and beat up Shang Zhe''s father in front of my grandfather. Do you know why? Because my grandfather said that Shang Zhe''s mother did not take care of Shang Zhe, surnamed Shi was here to vent his anger on his sister. He did not dare to get angry at my grandfather, so he chose to vent his anger on Shang Zhe''s father. This is equivalent to pping my grandfather''s face. "Qin Haiqi asked, "And then?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan shrugged. "Then it was like that, nothing happened. On the second day, that guy pretended to drink too much the previous day and didn''t remember anything. My grandfather and the others also didn''t dare to say anything, and just left it at that. "


    "Your grandfather is afraid of him?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    <span>Shang Qiushan curled his lips. "Of course not, I''m not afraid of him. He''s not worthy!" Although he is also in the Upper Sky Realm, he is not powerful enough to make my grandfather and the others scared. The main reason is because of Shi Chengdong''s father, and also because Shang Zhe''s grandfather is very powerful, and I heard that he is about to break through, my grandfather and the rest did not lower themselves to Shi Chengdong''s level because of him. "


    "Breakthrough?" Is he about to break through to the Human King Realm? " Qin Hai asked.


    "That''s right, if I had secretly listened to them talk about itst time." "That old man from the Shi family is awesome. If he bes the Human King, then he''ll be even more awesome in the future. I heard that even if a Human King fights with several grandmasters at the same time, he''ll still be the same."<span>Qin Hai understood that Shi Chengdong was only doing this because he was relying on arge mountain. If that was really the case, then the situation Shang Qiushan mentioned might actually happen.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the parlour not too far away. This voice sounded somewhat unfamiliar, but it also carried an unruly tone.


    <span>"Uncle Dajun, by right, I, an outsider, should not talk too much about the matter of Little Zhe being punished by your family." Uncle Dajun, by right, I, an outsider, should not talk too much about the matter of you being punished by your family. "But I heard from him that the reason why he made a mistake in a short conflict was because someone called Qin Hai instigated it. I wonder if that''s the case?"


    Shang Dajun''s voice immediately rang out, "Cheng Dong, this has nothing to do with Little Qin. Don''t misunderstand."<span>Shang Qiushan moved closer to Qin Hai and whispered, "The one who spoke just now was Shi Chengdong."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head slightly, but Shi Chengdong continued to speak, "Uncle Dajun, I understand Xiao Zhe''s character the best, no one is more obedient than him. If he hadn''t been forced into a corner, he definitely wouldn''t have done those things even knowing that he would vite the family rules. I heard that Qin Hai insulted him first and insulted the Shang family afterwards. I heard that Uncle Dajun left him in the Shang family for what? If it was me, I would have been thrown out long ago! "


    <span>In the parlour, although Shang Dajun was dissatisfied with Shi Chengdong''s arrogant attitude, he suppressed his displeasure on ount of his father and said, "I will investigate this matter clearly. If Little Qin really said that, I will definitely not let him stay in the Shang family anymore. "Cheng Dong, you don''t need to worry about these matters."


    Shi Cheng Dong then continued, "Uncle Dajun, what you did was wrong. Little Zhe is your biological grandson. No matter how capable that Qin boy is, he''s just an outsider. Could it be that his origins were not simple? Or could it be that his talent is so good that you all decided to recruit him? If you think that Little Zhe can''tpare up to that Qin boy, then I think it''s better for Little Zhe to follow me back to the Shi family. My father has always thought highly of Little Zhe, and with his personal tutge, not only will he be a king and be an immortal, his future achievements will at least be much better than that Qin boy! "<span>The anger in Shang Dajun''s heart had already reached its peak as he faced Shi Cheng Dong''s unrestrained attacks. The veins on his forehead pulsed violently a few times, and his hands tightly gripped the armrest. The veins on the back of his hands were pulsing non-stop.


    In fact, what Shi Chengdong said was right. Shang Dajun had truly recruited Qin Hai. Qin Hai had meditated for three days and sessfully crossed that threshold. He had also attracted three bolts of heavenly lightning and finally obtained the approval of the dragon talisman.<span>However, Shang Dajun was unsure if he could recruit Qin Hai. After all, Qin Hai had billions of assets and he was not an inexperienced kid. If he wanted to recruit Qin Hai for the Shang family, he would have to pay a heavy price. Although Qin Hai seemed to have extraordinary talent, it was not clear how much he would achieve in the future. The question of whether or not he would be able to pay a price was one that needed to be considered.


    <span>On the other hand, Shi Chengdong clearly expressed his dissatisfaction towards Qin Hai, and even hinted that he wanted to tell this matter to his father, who was about to be the next king. If Qin Hai offended the Shi family, then they would have lost a powerful ally for nothing, and this was a strong ally of the Human King.


    <span>Therefore, although the anger came quickly and left even faster, Shang Dajun smiled after a short pause, "Cheng Dong is too funny. Although my skills are not as good as your father''s, teaching Little Zhe is still fine." With that, he turned to Shang Xing, "Didn''t Little Qin and the others prepare to return to Spring River? Go arrange for their flight tickets and book today''s tickets."


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1267

    Shang Xing looked at Shang Dai in shock, "Father!"


    <span>This was because Shang Dajun''s hidden message meant that he must send Qin Hai and the others away today. This meant that he was giving in to Shi Chengdong. "The story goes like this: WWW." (TL: WWW = WWW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW) 3TXT.COM


    Shang Dajun''s face was solemn as water. He waved his hand and said, "Go and arrange it!"


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong revealed a proud smile as he crossed his legs andughed, "Brother Xing, Uncle Dajun told you to send him off, why are you still hesitating?"


    Shang Xing sighed in his heart. He could only get up and walk out of the parlour.On the other side, Shang Qiushan also did not expect that Shang Dajun would make such a decision. Amidst his shock, he was also extremely angry, "Big Brother, Grandfather definitely didn''t mean that. This is all because of Shi Jun. I''ll discuss it with them."


    Qin Hai pulled Shang Qiushan back, "Forget it, we had already nned to leave today. It''s a good time now."


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai was also very unhappy. However, on ount of the dragon talisman, he didn''t want to bother with Shang Dajun anymore. At the same time, he gave up on the idea of giving the Sky Spill Five Element Needles to the Shang Family.


    If someone respected him for a third of a meter, he would respect them for a third of a meter. He was already prepared to chase him away. It would be a dream if he were to return the Sky Spill Art of Five Elements, a peerless medical skill, to the Shang family.


    If Shang Dajun knew that he would miss the [Heaven''s Divination] technique, would he be so upset that he would want to smash his head into a wall?


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. In his heart, he no longer had the slightest bit of nostalgia towards the Shang family.


    "Little Qin!" The moment Shang Xing walked out of the parlour, he saw Qin Hai and the others standing at the side. Surprised, he quickly walked over.


    Without waiting for Shang Xing to speak, Qin Hai took the lead and said, "Uncle Shang, I have been busy with Qing Ya for so many days and have caused you so much trouble. I''m sorry, but we are preparing to go back today.Shang Xing knew that Qin Hai must have heard Shang Dajun''s words. Facing the sincere Qin Hai, he looked ashamed. He sighed and said, "Little Qin, I''m really sorry. Actually, father ¡ª"


    At this moment, Shang Qiushan suddenly shook off Qin Hai''s hand and ran towards the parlour inrge strides.


    Qin Hai was shocked and hurried to chase after him. But Shang Qiushan was a slippery fellow. He dashed into the parlour in a few steps, and Qin Hai had no choice but to follow him in.


    <span>In the hall, other than Shang Dajia, the three Shang Zhe family members were also seated. Sitting on the left side was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had a square face and was very muscr.


    <span>In one breath, Shang Qiushan rushed in front of Shi Chengdong and said, "Uncle Dong, who said that Big Brother Qin Hai bullied Shang Zhe and even insulted our Shang family?"


    Shi Cheng Dong nced at Shang Qiushan and said with a faint smile, "Xiaoshan, are you questioning Uncle Dong?"


    <span>At this time, Shang Xing also chased after them and scolded with a stern face, "Xiaoshan, you''re not allowed to be rude. Apologize to Uncle Dong!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan harrumphed, "Why should I apologize?" He was only allowed to spout nonsense and create trouble. Was it not fine for me to say something fair? What''s more, this is the Shang family, what right do you think a person with the surname Shi has to point fingers at our family?


    "Pah!" Shang Xing suddenly gave Shang Qiushan a p on the face. With a stern expression, he pointed towards the outside of the parlour and shouted, "Get out! Get out right now!"


    Shang Qiushan covered his face without moving an inch, he was so angry that he was panting heavily. The atmosphere in the parlour immediately froze.


    Shang Zhe, who was sitting beside her, looked at this scene with a sneer on his face. He asionally exchanged nces with Shi Chengdong, who was sitting beside him. The uncle and the nephew both looked like they were watching a good show.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai patted Shang Qiushan on the shoulder and said, "Alright, let''s listen to your father and get out of here first!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan looked at Qin Hai guiltily, then walked out of the parlour. When he passed by Shang Zhe, he even gave him a fierce re.


    Qin Hai said to Shang Xing, "Uncle Shang, don''t be angry. Xiaoshan has a straightforward personality. You know about it too."


    Shang Xing sighed, slightly nodded his head and retreated to the side.


    Qin Hai turned to Shang Dajun and said, "Elder Shang, Qing Ya and I have been bothering each other for so long. It''s time to take our leave. I''m sorry, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble."


    With a friendly face, Shang Daji smiled and said, "No, no, we shouldn''t have treated them well." I originally wanted to keep you guys here for a few more days, but now that the new year is about to arrive, it''s not good for me to keep you guys here any longer.<span>Qin Hai nodded his head, expressing his thanks. Then, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the parlour. He did not want to stay here for even a minute longer.


    <span>However, before he reached the entrance of the parlour, Shi Chengdong''s voice came from behind him, "Wait!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Shi Chengdong, "Are you calling me?"


    Shi Cheng Dong turned around and asked Shang Zhe, "Xiao Zhe, did he bully you before?"


    Shang Zhe stole a nce at Shang Daji and nodded slightly, "That''s him!"


    He walked around Qin Hai and said with a smile, "I heard your kung fu is very good. I''m a martial arts fanatic, so I want to exchange pointers with him. How about you apany me for a few moves?"


    Shang Xing''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly said, "Cheng Dong, Little Qin just crossed that threshold a few days ago. He''s no match for you, so don''t make things difficult for him."


    Shi Chengdongughed, he scratched his head andughed, "There is a saying that goes'' no matter what you learn, once you be a teacher, you be a master ''. Maybe just the fact that he has stepped into that realm is already amazing! Brother Xing, don''t worry. I just want to exchange some pointers with him. I won''t hurt him. "


    After a brief pause, the smile on Shi Cheng Dong''s face disappeared. He stared at Qin Hai and said coldly, "Also, I want to see just how powerful he is. I heard that not only did he dare to bully Little Zhe, but he doesn''t even put the Shang family in his eyes.


    Shang Xing saw that Shi Chengdong was determined to teach Qin Hai a lesson. His heart was burning with anxiety as he hurriedly looked toward Shang Dajun. But Shang Dajun''s eyes drooped slightly, his thoughts unknown. After a while, Shang Dajun suddenly spoke up, "Little Qin, this is Shang Zhe''s uncle, and he is also a grandmaster. You have just entered the Grandmaster Realm, you may not have a deep understanding of the Xiantian realm, so a few moves with him should be helpful to you."<span>Shang Xing looked at Shang Dai in shock. He did not expect Shang Dai to say such a thing.


    <span>Qin Hai was not surprised by Shang Dajun''s arrangement. He sneered in his heart and said, "Alright, I would also like to see how far my martial arts have progressed!"


    "Alright, this ce is too small, let''s get out!" Shi Cheng Dongughed and walked out of the hall.<span>Shang Zhe and Gu Li looked at each other and smiled. With the help of Gu Li, they stood up, walked to Qin Hai and said with a sneer, "You''re dead for sure!"


    <span>(Whether it is cultivation or martial arts, they are all auxiliary and seasoning. The overall style of the novel will not change, nor will they rashly go to the cultivation world to cultivate.)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1268

    There was a patio outside the parlour. It was about four to five meters long and three meters wide. It was paved with green brick and was extremely smooth.


    After Shi Chengdong walked out of the hall, he went straight to the roof. His intention was obvious, he wanted to exchange pointers with Qin Hai here.Seeing that Qin Hai was about to walk out of the parlour, Shang Qiushan hurriedly ran over and said indignantly, "Big brother, don''t fight with him. Not a single person surnamed Shi is good, especially this Shi Chengdong.


    <span>"I''m fine!" Qin Hai gave a faint smile and threw a firm look at Lin Qingya beside him. Then, he walked towards the patio in the parlour.


    <span>"Sister Qingya, can Brother Qin Hai win?" Shang Tianxin held onto Lin Qingya''s arm nervously, worry was written all over her innocent face.


    <span>Lin Qingya was actually very nervous in her heart, but she had full confidence in Qin Hai. She smiled and said, "He never let me down, so I think he definitely won''t lose."


    Qin Hai walked down the stairs and stood opposite of Shi Chengdong. At that moment, Shang Dajun and the others had already walked to the entrance of the Flower Hall, ready to watch the fight between Qin Hai and Shi Chengdong.


    <span>Lin Qingya, Monk Qiushan and the two siblings were also standing on the right side of the entrance of the parlour. Shang Xing turned his head to look at Shang Qiushan who was still covering his face and sighed inwardly.


    Inside the sky well, Shi Chengdong looked at Qin Hai with disdain as he sneered, "I am older than you and have entered the Innate Realm earlier than you. If I were to fight with you, I would probably be bullying the weak. "How about this, since this is a spar, I''ll let you exchange three moves first and see how your martial arts is. I''ll teach you a good lessonter."


    Qin Hai looked at Shi Chengdong with a yful smile and said lightly, "If that''s the case, then I won''t stand on ceremony."


    Shi Chengdong snorted, he shook his neck and let out a cracking sound, then waved his hand at Qin Hai, "Come!"<span>Swish!


    Just as Shi Chengdong finished speaking, Qin Hai had disappeared from his original position. Shi Chengdong turned pale with fright and quickly raised his arms in front of his face to protect himself.


    Bang!Qin Hai rushed in front of Shi Chengdong at an extremely fast speed and smashed his right fist into his arms.


    Although Shi Chengdong managed to block Qin Hai''s punch, he was forced to slide two meters back, all the way until he reached the edge of the roof.On the bluestone floor, two long footprints could be clearly seen.


    Qin Hai''s punch was extremely powerful. Although Shi Chengdong was not injured, his arms were trembling uncontrobly. As he stared at the indifferent Qin Hai, a sharp light shed across Shi Chengdong''s eyes.Stinking brat, I''ll let you be proud of yourself for a moment. Wait and see how I''ll deal with youter!


    "Ha ha-ha, not bad. You really do have some strength, but it''s a pity that your strength isn''t enough!" Even though his arms were still trembling slightly, Shi Chengdong acted as if nothing had happened. After walking to the surface of the Qin Sea, he did not dare to be careless again. He raised his vignce and waved at Qin Hai, "Come on, you only have two chances left!"


    At this moment, Shang Qiushan shouted excitedly, "Big Brother, good luck! You''ll definitely win!"<span>Qin Hai looked at the boy and smiled faintly. Suddenly, his figure disappeared and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Shi Chengdong.


    It was the same simple punch that was thrown at Shi Cheng Dong''s face.<span>His speed was even faster than before, and the power of his punch was even stronger than before.


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong''s expression changed. Even though he had raised his vignce, Qin Hai''s speed had actually increased once again. It had exceeded his expectations, so he had no choice but to raise his arms to block Qin Hai''s fists.


    Bang!


    Another loud noise was heard. Shi Chengdong followed the two long footprints and slid to the edge of the hole.


    This time, not only were Shi Chengdong''s arms trembling, they were also a bit sore and numb. The ce where he was hit by Qin Hai hurt to the bone, as if his arms were broken.


    However, what made him most angry was not this, but Qin Hai''s attitude.


    Qin Hai knew it was impossible to defeat him with this method, but for him to use such a simple straight punch twice in a row meant that this kid did not even put him in his eyes, much less take the three chances seriously.Shi Chengdong snorted coldly and used his inner strength to sweep away the pain in his arm. With a dark expression, he walked up to Qin Hai, "What, do you only know this technique? Do you think you can defeat me with just this simple technique?"


    <span>Shi Chengdong''s face was as ck as ink. It was obvious to everyone that he was extremely angry.


    Qin Hai asked, "Are you sure you can handle this?"<span>"Haha, hahaha ¡­" Shi Chengdong was so angry that he startedughing, "Fine, do it again if you dare!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shi Cheng''s eastern body began to emit a strong wave of energy. The protective qi of his body that only an Upper Sky warrior could produce immediately emerged from his body, forming an extremely strong protectiveyer.<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly and also began to stimte the true essence in his body. In fact, he hadn''t even used his true essence in those two punches. He had only tested out how strong his strength had be after his body had been tempered by heavenly thunder.


    The result was very good. His physical strength alone was enough to deal with an ordinary Upper Sky warrior.


    Seeing that Shi Cheng Dong still wanted to continue acting cool, Qin Hai decided to end the sparring with another punch.


    At the same time, he used this punch to announce to the ancient Chinese martial world that he, Qin Hai, was here!


    <span>At this moment, Shang Qiushan, who was beside them, suddenly shouted, "Big Brother, all the best, try to beat him up into a pig''s head!"


    <span>When he said this, he immediately attracted Shang Zhe''s furious gaze. Even Shang Zai''s army threw displeased looks at him.


    Shang Qiushan was so frightened that he hurriedly used his hand to cover his face. However, his mouth was still moving as he silently repeated the words to Qin Hai. Qin Haiughed and said loudly, "Good, as you wish!"


    Swish!<span>The next moment, Qin Hai disappeared once again. Almost at the same time, he appeared in front of Shi Chengdong, his huge fist striking towards his face with a strong gust of wind.


    <span>This time, Qin Hai''s speed was much faster thanst time, and his strength was clearly much stronger as well.


    His fist even had a faintyer of gold on it.


    <span>The onlookers might not have felt anything, but as the person involved, Shi Chengdong''s heart was full of fear.


    <span>If Qin Hai had given him the same feeling as an ordinary Upper Sky warrior, this time, it would have beenpletely different.


    <span>This kind of speed, this kind of strength, was not something that a person who had just stepped into that stage could possess!


    In Shi Chengdong''s impression, there were only a handful of people who could produce such a punch, and none of them were not famous experts.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was only in his twenties. He had just stepped through that hurdle a few days ago.


    Shi Chengdong''s expression changed drastically. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1269

    <span>Bang!


    <span>After a loud explosion, Shi Chengdong''s sturdy body was sent flying as if it had been hit by a train. He then crashed into the wall behind him, creating arge hole in the wall.


    <span>Brick fragments continued to fall and many of themnded on Shi Chengdong''s body, instantly filling the sky with dust.


    <span>Shang Zhe was dumbfounded.


    Shang Dajun was stupefied when he saw this.


    Shang Qiushan was also dumbfounded when he saw this.


    ¡­ ¡­.Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    <span>Is this for real?


    In everyone''s heart, the same question was practically repeated.<span>This was Shi Chengdong, a famous grandmaster of the Shi family. He was actually sent flying with a single punch from Qin Hai?


    <span>The problem was, it was true. When Shi Cheng Dong crawled up from the ground in a sorry state, and when everyone saw how dusty he looked, they were all rendered speechless on the spot.


    The only one who still maintained hisposure was probably Lin Qingya. She did not know how powerful Shi Chengdong was. She only knew that Qin Hai was very powerful and was full of confidence in him. Therefore, she would not find it strange no matter who he defeated.


    Shi Chengdong finally cleaned up the debris on his body with much difficulty, and after patting it twice, dust flew into the air and he couldn''t help but cough twice.


    However, when he looked up again, almost everyone was staring at him with their mouths wide open in shock, as if a duck egg could be stuffed into their mouths.Shi Chengdong''s face, which was still covered in dust, turned from white to red, and it quickly turned as ck as ink. He knew that he''d fallen today,pletely and utterly.


    <span>Although he was protected by the Supreme Force and had blocked Qin Hai''s attack with both of his arms in advance, so he did not sustain heavy injuries, he had lost almost all of his face today.


    In front of Shang Daji, in front of his nephew Shang Zhe, in front of the Shang family''s servants, he was actually sent flying by a young man who had just stepped over the threshold for only a few days.Regardless if he was injured or not, he had already lost all of his face.


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong could even imagine how those people from the ancient martial world wouldugh at him after hearing about this.


    <span>At this time, Shang Zhe had alreadye back to his senses and shouted, "What are you all still waiting for? Hurry up and get a towel for my uncle!"


    Several servants who were simrly stupefied hurried over to wash the face and bring a towel over with a basin of water. However, Shi Chengdong turned the basin upside down and gave Qin Hai a deep look with a darkened face before turning around and leaving.


    "Uncle!" Shang Zhe panicked and limped to catch up. Shang Dajun and Shang Dajun looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.<span>After a moment of hesitation, Shang Dajun chased after Shi Chengdong. By the time he caught up, Shi Chengdong was already outside the gates of the Shang family and was about to get on the carriage.


    "Cheng Dong, what are you doing?"


    Shi Chengdong spoke to Shang Dajun with a dark expression, "Uncle Dajun, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that said, Shi Cheng Dong did not hesitate to climb into the car and instructed the driver to quickly drive away.


    <span>At the same time, in the patio just now, Shang Qiushan tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm, and excitedly shouted, "Awesome, awesome my brother! "You really turned that surnamed Shi into a pig head. Bro, this time, I really admire you. I''mpletely convinced!"


    Shang Tianxin was also jumping with joy, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re awesome!"


    At this moment, Shang Xingzhou walked over, scaring the brother and sister to the point where they hurriedly hid to the side. Qin Hai smiled at Shang Xing, "Uncle Shang, looks like I''ve troubled you again."


    Shang Xingughed, "Nothing, you did not do anything wrong in this matter. However, your punch just now was indeed very powerful. Father and I didn''t expect you to be so strong now. "Seeing Shang Bin mention Shang Daji, Qin Hai''s smile gradually turned cold. He said lightly, "Uncle Shang, it''s gettingte. Qing Ya and I will pack up and prepare to return to Spring River. Goodbye!"


    Shang Xing knew that Qin Hai had probably disliked either the Shang family or Shang Dajun. Thus, he could not say much and could only say, "Alright, I''ll have Xiaoshan send you to the airport."<span>However, Shang Qiushan said, "Dad, Tiantian and I would like to go to the Spring River with Big Brother!"


    Actually, Shang Xing''s idea was different. Although the Shi family was powerful, but in Shang Xing''s opinion, Qin Hai''s potential was enormous, and Shang Dajun chose to be on good terms with the Shi family, which would leave the Qin sea out of consideration.<span>Therefore, now that Shang Qiushan had proposed to return to the Spring River with Qin Hai and the others, it seemed to be a good remedy for the situation. It would definitely be a good thing if they could continue to maintain a good rtionship with an upstart like Qin Hai through the two siblings. Therefore, they agreed after a little hesitation to let Shang Qiushan, Qin Hai, and the two siblings return to the Spring River together.


    This made Shang Xingshan and Xuxin extremely happy, especially Shang Tianxin. In her entire life, she had never left the ind city before. To her, this opportunity to go to the Spring River was a great surprise.


    Soon after, the extremely excited siblings hurriedly packed their luggage in less than ten minutes before rushing off with Qin Hai and the rest to the Heavenly Sea Pavilion to pack.


    At the same time, in Shi Cheng Dong''s car, Shi Cheng Dong was gradually calming down from his previous rage and anger. He was still thinking about Qin Hai''s final punch.


    <span>In his opinion, Qin Hai''s punch, regardless of speed or strength, was much faster than the previous two punches. It was also not something that a newly advanced Zongshi realm expert could execute.


    <span>However, the news of Qin Hai crossing that threshold a few days ago was certain. This meant that there was a high chance that Qin Hai had obtained the secret hidden in the dragon talisman. Otherwise, that brat wouldn''t have such powerful skills not long after he entered the Upper Sky Realm.


    <span>At this thought, Shi Chengdong''s mind suddenly stirred.


    It seemed that the secret hidden within the Dragon Mark was no small matter. Otherwise, Qin Hai would not have punched him like that. On the other hand, even Qin Hai, who had just entered the Connate realm, could use this opportunity to soar into the sky. If he, Shi Chengdong, could obtain the items hidden in the Dragon Symbol, then his future achievements would definitely be even more astonishing!


    Not to mention bing a king for a generation, he might even have the chance to be an Earthly Immortal. That was the ultimate dream of all ancient martial artists!<span>When he thought about this, Shi Chengdong''s breathing immediately became rapid. He wished that he could go back and find Qin Hai and force him to hand over the secret within the Dragon Symbol.


    <span>However, this was the Shang family, so it was definitely not appropriate to make a move here. Although he was not afraid of the Shang family, if word of this got out, it would definitely not affect them greatly.


    <span>After thinking for a moment, Shi Cheng Dong took out his phone and dialed Shang Zhe''s number. After a while, he hung up the phone and couldn''t help butugh. You must be in a hurry to bring me food! "


    After staying up all night for a few days, his body was no longer able to take it.


    In addition, today is New Year''s Day. I wish everyone a happy new year, wish you all sess, and all the best!) Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1270

    Ever since they were allowed to return to the Spring River with Qin Hai and the others, and even allowed to spend the new year in the Spring River, the brothers and sisters of Shang Qiushan were so happy that they went crazy.


    <span>Shang Qiushan was happy that he didn''t have to participate in the family martial artspetition after the new year. On the other hand, this was his first chance to leave the ind city as he had grown up. At the thought of going on a long journey, the little girl''s face lit up with excitement. She wished that she could grow wings and fly to the Spring River immediately.


    After leaving the Shang family residence, the siblings urged Qin Hai and Lin Qingya to return to Tianhai Pavilion to pack their luggage. They then rushed back to the airport without stopping, fearing that something might happen and that they would be called back.


    The two siblings finally breathed a sigh of relief after they got on the ne and quickly switched off their phones. At this time, even if Shang Xingzhou had great ability, he couldn''t change his mind and call the two of them back.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh when they saw the siblings'' expressions.<span>Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Since Uncle Shang has promised to let you go to the Spring Festival, you won''t change your mind so soon. What are you worried about?"


    <span>"We''re not worried about my dad, we''re worried about my grandpa!" Shang Qiushan said helplessly, "My grandfather is an old-fashioned man, he would definitely ask for family reunions during New Year''s. Thus, no matter how busy the outside world is every New Year, those who are abroad would alwayse back. If you don''t leave, you''ll know in a few days. Don''t look at how many houses there are in our house.


    <span>He took the opportunity to ask Shang Qiushan about the Shang family''s situation abroad. Shang Qiushan didn''t doubt him and said, "I heard that the situation abroad is getting worse and worse, the foreigners do not believe in Chinese medicine in our country. Only those Chinese people will buy some, so business has been declining all these years. "Actually, for families like ours, the amount of money we can earn from overseas is secondary. It''s just for more ways out, if we can''t expand at home, we can also expand abroad in the future, and won''t die in the country."


    "The other families are about the same as yours, right?""It''s almost the same. For example, the Shi family, they have many dojos and securitypanies abroad. Their business is average, but it''s still a good way out."


    <span>"For ns like yours, how many are there in total? Who is the strongest?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan thought about it and said, "There are more than a dozen of them. The Shangguan Family should be the strongest, at least two years ago. "I wonder if any other families have made a sudden rise in power in the past two years, surpassing the Shangguan Family."


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Why two years ago?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan said, "Two years ago, there was a personal king in the Shangguan family. Adding that there was originally a human king in the Shangguan family, it is very powerful to have two human kings all of a sudden.


    <span>"Their family has the most Zongshi realm experts, so the Shangguan family has always been the strongest in our ancient martial arts family. The other families are very sad."


    "Why are they so powerful?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    <span>"I''ve heard that the Shangguan Family is a wealthy family in ancient times. They have been around for thousands of years, and they have a very long history. Their heritage is also very deep and profound. A small family like our Shang Family can''t even bepared to them." Shang Qiushan had a face full of regret, as if he hated himself for not being born in Shangguan family.


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "Is your Shang Family still a small fry? Will you die if you don''t act tough? How many families are there that can match the might of your Shang n? "


    <span>Shang Qiushan chuckled, "There''s really nothing awesome about it. Although our family is big,pared to those powerful families, our family is just a dish." Furthermore, you have seen for yourself that our family does not have many experts. If we were to meet any enemies, we might end up suffering. "


    "Then practice your martial arts well and strive to be the first Mortal King of your Shang n!" Qin Hai rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to continue chatting with this pretentious guy, so he put on the eyepatch and started to nap.


    <span>As a result, he fell asleep immediately. When Qin Hai woke up, the ne was already in the sky above the Spring River. Not long after, itnded steadily on the Spring River airport.


    After all, he had alreadye here once, and Shang Tianxin was getting more and more excited. This was the first time she had traveled so far, and since she did not have her parents by her side, she could y however she wanted.<span>Who knew that the moment the cabin door opened, the cold spring river would immediately strike a blow on her. She was wearing only a thin jacket and jeans, and her arms were trembling from the cold. Shang Qiushan was still alright, this little scoundrel was a scoundrel. Before he got off the ne, he took out a leather jacket from somewhere and put it on.


    Qin Hai could only take off his jacket and let Lin Qingya put it on for Shang Tianxin. He then looked at Shang Qiushan with unfriendly eyes and said, "Kid, is there anyone like you as your big brother? Even your own little sister is shivering from the cold and you don''t know how to give her clothes."Shang Qiushan chuckled, taking advantage of Lin Qingya''sck of attention from monk Tianxin, the kid walked over to Qin Hai''s side and gave him a look, "Big brother, what do you think of Tiantian''s appearance, is she very beautiful? This is a chance I''m giving you, look at how good it is right now! "


    Pow!


    Qin Hai pped the kid on the head, "You brat, you even tricked your own little sister, it''s really yours!" Hurry up and f * ck off, Tiantian wille back to Jade Dragon Ind with us. You brat, you can go and kill yourself, don''te with us! "<span>Shang Qiushan immediately said with a sullen face, "Big Brother, this isn''t good!"


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this kid. He was used to roaming around outside anyway, and his ability to survive had already been tested. Plus, Old Mu was following him, so nothing could happen to him.If this kid was allowed to go to Jade Dragon Ind and stay in Building 1, he would definitely cause a ruckus throughout the entire day and cause people to be unable to live in peace. Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t let this happen.


    <span>Next, Qin Hai ignored Shang Qiushan''s pleas and led the excited Shang Tianxin into the car. They quickly left the airport and headed straight for therge shopping mall downtown. Shang Tianxin had never left the ind city before. Thest piece of clothing she wore was just a casual jacket, so she had to buy a few thick sets of clothes for her.


    Shang Qiushan, who was standing at the airport''s entrance, wanted to cry but had no tears as he watched Qin Hai''s Land Rover speed away. He said to Old Mu with a sad face, "Old Mu, what should we do next?"<span>Old Mu turned around and looked at the airport behind him, "Young Master, we can go back immediately."


    The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched twice, then he walked towards the taxi waiting at the side of the road. "No, I won''t go back even if I''m beaten to death." Let''s go, they won''t let us follow them, I still have to follow them! "<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1271

    No matter if it was a goddess or a woman, as long as they were a woman, they would have a deep-rooted love for shopping.


    Although Lin Qingya was a workaholic, she was not a bad person. Once they entered the mall, she was like a different person. The fatigue from the long flight was not seen on their faces.


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf werepletely reduced to carrying bags. However, looking at the two beautiful women constantly changing their forms and showing off their moving demeanor in front of him, it could be considered a happy and painful situation.Lone Wolf looked at the year before him and suddenly approached with a wretched face. He whispered, "Boss, where did you get this little sister from? She''s quite pretty!"


    Qin Hai nced at the kid and immediately understood what he was thinking. He grumpily said, "Put away your dirty thoughts. I am a proper person and won''t have any intentions for a little girl."


    Lone Wolf curled his lips and said to himself, "Last year in Mao Nation, who was the one that harmed a sixteen year old little loli, and also made her unable to even walk on the next day?"<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Last year in Mao Ziguo, he had a fierce battle with a bunch of In scum. After killing a dozen of In scum, he had a bad feeling and needed to vent. That girl was as tall as him, and her high heels were as tall as him. Her figure proportion was also of a first-rate standard, and she had an extreme sense of sexuality. She was definitely the most perfect horse in the world.


    <span>After a night of insanity, the little girl''s father led arge group of people to block the two of them in the room. It was only when he pressed her that the little girl revealed to him haltingly that she was not the only daughter of some local mafia boss at all. Her real name was Sarah, and yesterday was her sixteenth birthday. Because he had a big argument with his father, he went to the nightclub and found someone to send him off for the first time.


    <span>At that time, Qin Hai was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped because Sarah was absolutely mature and sexy no matter how one looked at her, and she was extremely passionate on the bed. She could be said to be a peerless beauty, but when Qin Hai saw Sarah''s ID, he had to confirm that Sara was really just a little girl who had just turned 16.


    <span>At that moment, Qin Hai really wanted to p himself. F * ck, this was way too outrageous.


    And that wasn''t all. Sarah had hugged him and said she was in love with him and wanted to marry him. If he didn''t marry her, she would let her father eat him to death.


    Qin Hai almost went crazy. He quickly used the excuse of going to the toilet and used the Great Art of Urination, then quickly left Mao Ziguo, not daring to go for a whole year.<span>Later on, he found out that after he took Sara away from the nightclub, the gangster boss and his father spent the whole night searching around the city and almost caused a ruckus in the city.


    <span>Moreover, this matter had somehow reached Lone Wolf and the others'' ears. They had been secretly making fun of him with this matter, making Qin Hai feel ashamed.


    "Do you believe that I will throw you into Siberia if you dare mention this again?" Qin Hai red at Lone Wolf in annoyance.


    <span>Lone Wolf immediately said with a smile, "Boss, I was just joking. In fact, even when we saw Sara, we didn''t believe that she was only 16 years old. Even if she was really only 16 years old, so what?


    <span>Qin Hai said angrily, "Shut up! If you dare to bring this up again, I will let Ironhand sew your mouth shut!"


    <span>"What are you talking about?" Lin Qingya suddenly turned around and looked at the two of them, then pushed out Shang Tianxin, who was shyly hiding behind her back, "Tiantian, how about these clothes?"


    Qin Hai was scared half to death. He was afraid that Lin Qingya would overhear the conversation between him and Lone Wolf. He quickly gave a thumbs up, praising her ruthlessly.<span>After Lin Qingya continued to study Tianxin''s clothes, Qin Hai quickly whispered to Lone Wolf, "You''re not allowed to bring up that matter again. If your sister-inw finds out, then don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    <span>Lone Wolf nodded with a smile and suddenly said, "Boss, there''s something I almost forgot to tell you. The brothers guarding the Red Star reported today that a few of the Gangsters had appeared on the Red Star yesterday. They felt that there was something wrong with the Gangsters. "


    "Ou nationality?" Qin Hai narrowed his eyes. "Keep a close eye on them. Try to find out what they are up to."Lone Wolf nodded, "Brother Tie Shou has already made his arrangements. I will go and check on these guys'' background in the next two days."


    Qin Hai thought for a while and said, "Tell Steel Hand not to go over to Miss Yu''s ce to practice archery. Tell Mei Ya and Mei Rou to send some people to the Red Star at the same time."


    "Alright, I''ll call Ironhand Bro right away."After buying their clothes, Qin Hai and the others directly returned to Jade Dragon Ind. When they got off the car, they found that Shang Qiushan and Old Mo were already waiting for them at the door of Building 1.


    <span>"Big Brother, what took you so long? Old Mu and I have been waiting here for almost an hour!" Shang Qiushan came over with a smile.


    Qin Hai was both angry and amused. He turned around and said to Lone Wolf, "Do you have any spare rooms? Arrange a room for each of you. Let them stay there during this time."<span>Next, no matter how much Shang Qiushan begged, Qin Hai would not change his words. Moreover, they were already used to having only one man in the house. Every day, after taking a bath, they would be dressed very coolly. If Shang Qiushan lived in the house, even if Lin Qingya could endure it, Xiaoxiao and the others would definitely not be used to it.


    After asking Lone Wolf and Old Mo to take Shang Qiushan away, Qin Hai also entered the vi. Inside the house, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were leaning against Lin Qingya''s side, chattering non-stop. Seeing Qin Haie in, Xiaoxiao shouted and immediately jumped high into the air, jumping into Qin Hai''s arms.Qin Hai jumped in fright. Worried that the little girl would fall to the ground, he quickly hugged her. While holding onto the little girl''s soft, meaty ass, Qin Hai immediately felt that Xiaoxiao had lost some weight.


    <span>"Brother-inw, I missed you so much!" "Tell me, have you brought me a present?" "Qin Hai!" Xiaoxiao shouted excitedly as she hugged Qin Hai''s neck. Her eyes were shining, and the joy in her eyes couldn''t be suppressed.


    Qin Hai originally wanted to criticize her, but when he saw the girl''s insufferable happiness, he retracted the words that were on his lips and smiled, "Do you want me or a present? Of course, everyone had a present! "Hurry up ande down. Don''t let the guests see a joke, I can also bring you gifts."


    <span>Xiaoxiao turned her head to nce at Shang Tianxin before suddenly giving Qin Hai a heavy kiss on the cheek. Smiling, she said, "Of course I''m thinking of you, brother-inw. Without brother-inw, there''s no present!"


    <span>After saying that, the little girl shot a provocative look at Shang Tianxin.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1272

    <span>"Brother-inw, where did you get this little girl? Do you not want Mengmeng anymore? "


    After distributing the gifts, Qin Hai went to the washroom. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao blocked him just as he came out of the washroom.<span>The little girl pouted unhappily. When she looked at Qin Hai, there was even a hint of resentment in her eyes. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    <span>"Where did all these thoughtse from!" Qin Hai rubbed Xiaoxiao''s mushroom head and smiled. "Tiantian is the same as you and Mengmeng. Both of you are very pure girls. You guys are around the same age and will definitely be good friends. You must help brother-inw take good care of him during this period of time, do you hear?"


    Hearing Qin Hai praise her for being so naive, Xiaoxiao immediately smiled happily. She hugged Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Brother-inw, did you and my sister go out for a honeymoon? Why have you been gone for so long? I''ve missed you guys to death! "


    "Silly girl, your sister and I are not married yet, why would we have to go on a honeymoon? Furthermore, we are going to do some work, so naturally, we have to finish it before we cane back. "Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and cunningly asked, "I heard from my elder sister that you had gone to the Sea Ind City. You can still wear a skirt and swim there. That''s fun." Brother-inw, did you take the opportunity to capture my sister? "


    <span>"The child doesn''t need to worry about the adult''s matters. Be careful that I don''t tell your sister!"


    <span>Qin Hai lightly knocked on the girl''s head and strode into the living room. Xiaoxiao secretly pouted. "I''m not a child anymore. Hmph!"


    It was soon evening. Due to the return of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, as well as the two guests, Shang Qiushan and Tianxin, Aunt Yun prepared a table full of sumptuous dishes. The family gathered together and had a beautiful meal.


    Around 8 in the evening, Qin Hai was watching TV with Lin Qingya and the others, enjoying the warmth of a family. Steel Hand suddenly called and told him that he had caught the two unscrupulous countrymen, asking if he wanted to go over.


    Qin Hai informed Lin Qingya and immediately drove to the Red Star Club. He then met the two unscrupulous people in the basement of the Red Star Club.<span>This was the first time Qin Hai heard that there was a basement beneath the red star. However, when he came down, he realized that there was a special cave inside.


    There were gambling machines, mahjong tables, and even sleeping quarters. There were even cells with all sorts of torture instruments in ce. Many of them exuded a terrifying stench of blood, so it was certain that they had seen blood before.


    <span>Ouyang Hong introduced him, "This ce was originally prepared by Iron Crutch Li. I haven''t touched this ce for the past few days and have basically maintained my original appearance."


    Qin Hai picked up a whip and looked at it. The whip had turned dark red from the blood, and the smell was extremely unpleasant.


    <span>"What about the two of them?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong brought Qin Hai to the door of the innermost room in the basement. After pushing open the thick iron door, miserable screams immediately came from inside.


    <span>When Steel Hand looked back at Qin Hai, he immediately shouted, "Boss!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and walked into the room. He saw two men on the rack. One of them was in his forties with a fat head andrge ears. The other was younger and very thin.


    One of the cards had the words "Red Sun Corporation''s president, Miyamoto Chuan" written on it. "That fatty ims to be the president of the Red Sun Corporation," he said.


    "Why did you capture them?"


    "They are asking for news of Mei Ya and Mei Rou." Ouyang Hong said from the side, "They came yesterday and asked the waiter for news about them using a photo that is very simr to Mei Ya''s. They came again today and even wanted to bribe the sales manager below me."


    Qin Hai took a photo from Ouyang Hong''s hands. It showed a very young girl wearing traditional kimono. Her face was very simr to that of a beautifuldy."Who is this woman?"


    "They won''t say!"<span>With a cold face, Steel Hand said, "Boss, why don''t you give me a beating first."


    Qin Hai looked at the fat guy, who was looking at him with a frightened expression. When he heard Ironhand say he was going to execute him, his face changed drastically and he shouted loudly in thenguage of the pirates.


    <span>Ouyang Hong tranted, "He said that we vited thew. If we don''t release them immediately, he will have toin to the police about us and also report our crime to the Japanese embassy."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Ouyang Hong in surprise. "You even know thenguage of the Pirates?"


    Ouyang Hong rolled her eyes at Qin Hai with a hint of bitterness. "I''ve studied in university. The Ou Nationnguage is my second foreignnguage elective in university. I''ve always been very serious in learning it."


    "Not bad, not bad. You deserve praise!" Qin Haiughed.Ouyang Hong threw a flirtatious nce at Qin Hai and then took the opportunity to nce downwards at him. Smiling, he asked, "Then how will you reward me?"


    <span>This demoness was simply too seductive, and she was very good at using all sorts of bodynguage. Although she was dressed very well and did not show any skin, just her simple seductive look and her gesture of sticking out her chest already made Qin Hai''s heart burn, and he almost had a reaction on the spot.


    Qin Hai hurriedly coughed to cover up his embarrassment, "We will study this problemter.


    <span>"


    Ouyang Hong covered her mouth and chuckled, but a faint blush had quietly appeared on her cheeks. She was so beautiful that even the fatty who was shouting at the top of his lungs was stunned.


    <span>For the past few days, Qin Hai had been sleeping with Lin Qingya every day, even at night. He was hugging a beautiful woman, but he couldn''t do anything and could only hold his anger in.


    <span>He quickly took two steps forward and arrived in front of the fat man. He ced the photo in front of him and asked, "Who is this woman?"


    The fat man nced at the photo and continued to shout in Japanese, as if he could not understand what Qin Hai was saying.


    "Break his right leg. If he doesn''t say anything, keep hitting his left leg!"<span>Qin Hai turned around and walked away. Then, he sat down on a chair. Ouyang Hong arrived behind him and gently massaged his shoulders.


    With a light wave of his hand, a member of the Star Light Squad immediately walked up to the fat guy with an iron rod in his hand. He raised the iron rod high and smashed it towards the fat guy''s right leg.


    The fat guy was so scared that his face turned pale and he shouted, "No, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!"Shockingly, he was speaking in Mandarin.


    But it was toote. With a bang, the iron rod mmed into his leg. The fat guy cried out in pain. Immediately, he broke out in a cold sweat that soaked his clothes.


    After a while, when Fatty''s miserable wails had died down, Qin Hai said lightly, "Speak. If you dare to lie, continue breaking your other leg."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1273

    <span>After Qin Hai spoke, that Star Glory member raised the iron rod in his hand again. He stared at the fatty, whose eyes were still shing with excitement, and licked his lips at the same time. He was simply a bloodthirsty madman, scaring the fatty out of his wits.


    <span>"It''s a picture of beauty. "Miss Menaiko!"


    "Menai Zi?" Qin Hai repeated the name and asked, "Who is she and what is your rtionship with her?"<span>The fat man seemed resigned to his fate and continued, "Miss Menaizi is thirty-six years old. She is the widow of the president of the Renmei Corporation. She is now in charge of all the affairs of the Society. My name is indeed Miyamoto, and Mr. Miyamoto is my cousin. "


    Qin Hai gave a look to the iron hand, and it immediately understood. It turned around and walked out of the room. After a while, Steel Hand walked back into the room and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "What he said is correct. There is indeed a Society of Mercy and Beauty in the Pyramid. The president has been dead for sixteen years. The one who controls thepany is his wife, Menaizi."At the same time, Qin Hai received a message from Xiao Qiang on his cell phone. On it were several photos of Menaizi, including artistic and life photos. Her appearance was indeed very simr to the woman in the photo in Miyamoto Chuan''s hands.


    The only thing that Qin Hai couldn''t be sure of was that the Mnie in these photos looked very young and incredibly beautiful. She was at most 25 or 26 years old, but her data showed that she was already 36 years old.


    To Qin Hai''s question, Gong Ben Chuan exined, "Miss Menaizi was once the number one beauty in our kingdom. Although she is already 36 years old, she is still very beautiful and is the target of many young people''s affection."<span>Qin Hai continued to ask, "What are you doing at Red Star? Did Miss Menaizi send you here?"


    <span>Miyamoto replied, "Since my cousin''s death, a bunch of Miss Menaiko''s twin daughters have suddenly disappeared. For fifteen years now, Miss Menaizi has been missing them very much. The other day she got word that her twin daughter might be in a nightclub in the Spring River, and Miss Menaizi begged me toe and help her find it. "Sir, please forgive me if I offend you in any way. I really do not have any ill intentions. I merely wanted to help Miss Menaizi find her daughter."


    <span>"If that''s the case, then why didn''t you rify it beforehand? Why did you hide it?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    "Because... "Because I''m worried that you might harm Miss Menaizi''s daughter or take the opportunity to seek a high price in return." Miyamoto lowered her head in frustration.


    Qin Hai suddenly walked up to Gong Ben Chuan and asked, "Is that really the case?"


    "It''s true, it''s absolutely true. If I''m even half lying, you all ¡­ You can do whatever you want to me! " Gong Ben Chuan raised his head and looked at Qin Hai in horror, before subconsciously avoiding Qin Hai''s piercing gaze.


    "That''s what you said!" Qin Hai coldly threw down those words and walked out of the interrogation room with Ouyang Hong in his arms. He said to Iron Hand, "Find a doctor to treat his legs, don''t let him die."


    Ouyang Hong asked, "Brother Hai, do you think what he said is true?"


    Qin Haiughed, "This guy is a sly old fox. It''s not easy to get the truth out of him. Shut him up and grind him slowly. One day, he will tell the truth."<span>Ouyang Hong nodded. After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth to say something, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Do you want to ask me if I should tell Mei Ya, Mei Rou, and the others about this?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Hong immediately smiled and said, "You saw through it?""Let''s not think about it any longer. We have to tell them, and tell them right away."


    Ouyang Hong hesitated for a moment before saying, "Actually, it''s quite good for them to stay here. If they were to suddenly learn of this matter, it might cause them to let their imaginations run wild."


    Qin Hai patted Ouyang Hong''s shoulder. "Are you worried that they will choose to leave after knowing of their origins? Don''t think like that. Being able to help them figure out their true identities was a good thing, and to the two of them, it was a huge matter. There was nothing more important than this. As for whether they would choose to leave, it was not important. Even if they did choose to return to the Pirates'' Kingdom, it would only be a matter of time before they would return with a ne ticket. Don''t forget, I never said that I would make sure you would stay by my side forever, even if they nevere back. "<span>Ouyang Hongughed. "Being able to meet you is really their good fortune. If someone else were to encounter this, they would definitely think of a way to hide themselves from the both of them, so that they will never know their true identities and will wholeheartedly stay here for the rest of their lives."


    "What about you? Do you think it''s your fortune to meet me?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.Ouyang Hong suddenly stopped and snuggled her curvy body into Qin Hai''s embrace. She hugged his neck and said, "Meeting you is the greatest fortune of my life. If possible, I am willing to stay by your side forever. Stay by your side for my entire life, next life, and next life ¡­" "Even if I have to be a horse or an ox forever, I am willing to do it!"


    <span>Qin Hai wrapped his arms around Ouyang Hong''s delicate waist and gently caressed it with hisrge hands. He chuckled and said, "If I let such a beautiful woman like you be my ve, who knows how many men would say that I''ve wasted my talent."


    "<span>Ouyang Hong''s beautiful eyes immediately blossomed with radiance. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "I don''t care what they think. As long as you want to, you can do whatever you want to me. Even here is fine! "


    At the same time, Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong simultaneously looked at a whip on the rack beside them. Ouyang Hong''s breathing abruptly quickened as a trace of a peculiar flush appeared on his cheeks. His body that was pressed tightly against Qin Hai also trembled lightly. When he turned his head back, his gaze towards Qin Hai was filled with desire and hope.


    <span>Qin Hai was rather surprised. He didn''t expect Ouyang Hong to have such a tendency.


    His finger gently traced across Ouyang Hong''s back and he asked, "Aren''t you afraid of the pain?"


    "I''m scared!" Ouyang Hong''s body trembled and his voice trembled. Even his eyes revealed a tinge of fear. "When Iron Crutch Li was still here, she loved to whip me. It was always so painful that I wished I could die immediately.""Then why do you want it?"


    "Because it''s you, master!" Ouyang Hong''s eyes shed with excitement. With a trembling voice, he said, "So I think it won''t hurt anymore!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The mes in Qin Hai''s heart exploded to their limits. He lowered his head and fiercely kissed Ouyang Hong''s red lips. Then, he bent down and carried her on his shoulder, before he turned around and walked into an interrogation room.


    A momentter, the sound of whips and screams of excitement suddenly came from within the room ¡­Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1274

    When Qin Hai carried Ouyang Hong back to the fifth floor, Mei Ya and Mei Rou were taken aback. They couldn''t understand why Ouyang Hong, who was fine a moment ago, suddenly became so weak and lifeless. It was as if he suddenly became seriously ill.<span>The problem was that Ouyang Hong''s face was flushed red, and there was still a lingering sense of spring lingering between his brows. With just a nce, one could tell that she and Qin Hai had done something that couldn''t be described.


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou immediately understood what he meant. They looked at each other before secretlyughing. They had all experienced Qin Hai''s ferocity and invincibility and deeply knew how much courage it would take to endure Qin Hai''s brutality alone.


    <span>Ouyang Hong discovered this not long after sheughed. Ouyang Hong''s face immediately turned red from embarrassment. She did not care about Qin Hai stopping her and insisted on getting down from his back.


    She had always been the head of the Mei-Mei sisters. Now that her little sister had seen her joke, how could she still have the face to face them in the future!


    "Don''t move, if you dare to move again, I''ll continue to take care of you!" In the end, Ouyang Hong''s struggle was quickly interrupted by Qin Hai''s scolding. She obedientlyy down on Qin Hai''s back until Qin Hai gently ced her on the bed.<span>Just as Ouyang Hong finished lying down, he turned around and saw Mei Ya and Mei Rou, who had followed him over. When he noticed that the two girls were stillughing, he snapped, "You two ungrateful fellows, Master, please help me teach those two a lesson!"


    "Alright, calm down." Qin Hai said angrily but at the same time he found it funny. He turned around and instructed Mei Ya, "Bring the medicine box over."


    <span>After he finished speaking, he lifted up Ouyang Hong''s skirt. This woman had just gone crazy as if she were fearless of heaven and earth. Qin Hai had thought that she had great ability, but after only threeshes, this woman''s body was already marked with red marks. Looking at the criss-crossing whip marks on Ouyang Hong''s buttocks, Qin Hai felt a bit regretful that he had agreed to y that sort of game with this woman.


    <span>However, this also showed Ouyang Hong''s iparably tender skin. As he looked at the perfectly round crescent moon and the white jade-like skin, the fire that had yet to extinguish in Qin Hai''s heart once again uncontrobly soared out.


    <span>Feeling Qin Hai''srge hand gently gliding across his back, Ouyang Hong''s eyes quickly became silky again as she pouted and said, "Master!"


    Pow!


    Qin Hai pped the woman''s butt unhappily. "You''re already so injured, and you still haven''t stopped? Do you want to stay in bed for the whole day tomorrow?"


    <span>"Then I''ll have Mei Ya, Mei Rou, and the others apany you. I can just lie down by myself!" Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Ouyang Hong immediately said to Mei Rou, who was standing to the side, dumbfounded, "Silly girl, what are you waiting for? Bring Master to your room!"


    <span>"Ah, yes!" Mei Rou seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly moved her feet. However, when her gazended on the red marks on Ouyang Hong''s body again, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to exin, Mei Ya took her medicine chest and hurriedly ran over. When she saw the whip marks on Ouyang Hong''s body, she was shocked. Qin Hai sighed helplessly, "If she wants to court death, you''d better not imitate her, understand?"After he finished speaking, he took out the red liquid from the medicine box and carefully smeared it on Ouyang Hong''s body.


    Ouyang Hong wasfortable to the point of squinting his eyes and asionally snorting twice. He had an extremely enjoyable expression and his thin voice made people think of the kitten nestling in their master''s arms.<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Listening to the seductive moans of this enchantress and looking at her seductive body, the fire in his heart burned even hotter. After applying the medicine, Qin Hai rushed out of his room and gulped down a cup of cold water.


    However, after he finished drinking, he didn''t know what Ouyang Hong and Mei Yam¨¦rou had said to each other. When the two girls came out of Ouyang Hong''s room, their faces were flushed red.


    "Master,e to our room!" After a slight hesitation, Mei Ya, as the elder sister, was the first to invite Qin Hai. After she finished speaking, her face became so red that blood could seep out. She lowered her head deeply.<span>However, Qin Hai directly sat down on the sofa and waved at the two siblings.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other, thinking that Qin Hai was going to have a chat with them in the living room. For a moment, both of them revealed an embarrassed look, but they did not have any thoughts of conflict. They sat on either side of Qin Hai in tacit understanding and began to take off Qin Hai''s clothes.<span>Surprisingly, Qin Hai stopped their movements and lightly embraced Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s slender waists. He closed his eyes and said, "Do you want to know your birth?"


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were shocked. A hint of desire appeared in Mei Rou''s eyes. Mei Ya bit her lips and said, "Master, we don''t want to know. This is our home. We will never leave you!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and said lightly: "Lies! I''ll tell you the truth. Today, we captured two of our nsmen. They came looking for you. ording to what they told me, you are from the Ou Nation. Your father has passed away, and your mother is still alive. If you want to go back, I''ll help you arrange it. "


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were stunned on the spot as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Qin Hai opened his eyes and looked at the two of them separately. He said seriously, "Don''t worry, it''s not that I want to abandon you two, but I feel that you two also want to know who you are and where you came from. This is human nature. Now that we have the clues, we should help you find your real parents. I think your mother must have been looking for you for many years, and she must have missed you too. "


    Then, Qin Hai took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Mei Ya. "The woman on this photo is called Menaizi. She''s 36 years old this year, so she might be your mother."<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou nkly stared at the woman in the photo and were speechless for a long time.


    <span>"Do you remember her?"


    Mei Ya stared at the woman in the photo for a long time before shaking her head slightly. "I don''t have any impression of her, but I feel very familiar with her!"


    Qin Hai sighed in his heart. They had been separated for fifteen to sixteen years, and since they were separated at such a young age, he naturally didn''t have much of an impression of them. This was unfortunate for Meiya and Mei-Rou, but even more so for their mother. This was the evil shadow''s hateful point. Not only had it destroyed the lives of its children, it had also destroyed families, causing the parents who lost their children to live in pain for the rest of their lives. It was simply heartless.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1275

    Qin Hai did not stay in the Red Star.To Mei Ya and Mei Rou, this was destined to be an sleepless night. The sudden news of his birth and the photo that it was most likely of his mother''s appearance was too much of a shock to them. They were destined to be tossed around the room for the whole night, so Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t let them apany him at this time.


    <span>On the way back to the Jade Dragon Ind, the Xiao Qiang constantly sent him messages. This little brat had found a lot of new information about Menai Zi.


    ording to the information obtained by Xiao Qiang, Menaizi and Gong Ben really did have a pair of twin daughters. Judging from the photos of the twins in their early years, they did look a little simr to Mei Yaming. Furthermore, Xiao Qiang also found the files left behind by the couple from their medical examination in the hospital. ording to their blood type, they could be Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s parents.


    <span>When Qin Hai finished reading the information, Xiao Qiang suddenly called again, "Boss, I found something new. This matter might be a littleplicated."


    <span>"Complicated?" Qin Hai frowned slightly. "What do you mean?"


    <span>"I tried to find out Menaizi''s identity just now, but I found out about all the public information, but I couldn''t find the actual origin of her. I didn''t find out who she really was until I opened up the secret archives of the Jemaah Guard. She was the youngest daughter of the current head of the family, Yahmose. "Boss, do you know what the Yi He Family does?"


    "Nonsense, keep going!" Of course, Qin Hai knew what the Yi He family was up to. It could be said to be the most famous Ninja family in the history of the kingdom. Although it was widely known, it had always kept a low profile and was a mystery to the public.


    Of course, not only Yi He''s family was part of the Ninja family, but when it came to power, Yi He was probably the most powerful among them. Qin Hai had always hated these rats, because they did things that could not be seen in public. It was just like how they were used to walking in the dark. It was disgusting.<span>"She was the daughter of Imhotep, but soon after she married that Miyamoto, she was killed in a car ident," Xiao Qiang continued. Less than a week after that incident, Menaizi had broken off her rtionship with the family and had not had any contact with them ever since. "


    "Don''t tell me Miyamoto''s death has something to do with the family?" Qin Hai asked with a frown.


    <span>"I haven''t found out the details yet, but that''s all the file in the Guardian Office records."


    "Continue investigating. We must find out."Qin Hai pondered for a moment before giving the order to Xiao Qiang. If Menai Zi was truly Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s mother, then Gong Ben was their real father. He needed to investigate this matter clearly for Mei Ya and the others.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After returning to Yulong Ind, the house was quiet. Even Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, who loved to watch TV, had gone back to their rooms early. It seemed that everyone understood Lin Qingya and Tianxin, allowing them to have a good night''s sleep after a long flight.


    <span>Qin Hai went back to his room to take a bath, theny down on his bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what. He had gotten used to sleeping together with Lin Qingya these past few days. Now that they had suddenly separated, he felt that he really wasn''t used to it.


    After a while, Qin Hai simply went to Lin Qingya''s room on the third floor. After unlocking the door, he crept in.The room was dark, and a familiar fragrance wafted in the air. Lin Qingya slept soundly under the nket on therge bed, and her body was curled up into a ball. Qin Hai chuckled as he crept towards the bed. To be honest, it was like stealing a piece of jade from a thief.


    As he had just finished his shower, Qin Hai was wearing only a pair of shorts. When he reached the bedside, he slipped out of the nket and took Lin Qingya into his arms.<span>Even if she could not do anything, it would be great if she used it as a pillow to hug him!


    However, when Qin Hai''srge hand reached Lin Qingya''s chest out of habit, he suddenly froze.


    <span>The size was not right. It seemed to have gotten bigger!


    Did it suddenly be bigger?This was way too fast!


    At this moment, Lin Qingya murmured to herself as she suddenly turned her body. Qin Hai instantly felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was dumbfounded.The person he was hugging in his arms was not Lin Qingya, but was Shang Tianxin!


    <span>The heck, what is going on?


    How could Shang Tianxin appear on Lin Qingya''s bed? Where did Lin Qingya go?


    Qin Hai''s mind was in a mess. However, there was one thing he was very clear-headed about. He had to slip away before Shang Tianxin woke up or else this misunderstanding would blow up.


    <span>However, before he could remove his hand from her chest, her eyshes fluttered. Then, she slowly opened her eyes and stared at Qin Hai.


    <span>"..." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and quickly said, "Erm, Tiantian, I didn''t know that you were lying on the bed. I thought it was you. I thought you were being elegant." "Don''t worry, I''ll be leaving now. I''ll leave immediately!"


    Shang Tianxin was still in a dazed state and had not fully awakened yet. She thought she was dreaming about Qin Hai, but upon hearing Qin Hai''s voice, she immediately knew that it was not a dream. She subconsciously opened her mouth to scream.


    <span>"Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Just as the scream sounded, Qin Hai covered it with his big hands. "Tiantian, don''t scream, I really didn''t do it on purpose!"<span>Even though Qin Hai had experienced countless storms and waves, witnessed countless dangerous situations, he still fell into a state of confusion when he encountered such situations.


    Pata!<span>Suddenly, the lights in the room lit up. Qin Hai turned his head in horror and found that Lin Qingya was standing at the door looking at him in shock and shock.


    <span>"You all ¡­ What are you doing? "


    <span>F * ck!


    <span>Qin Hai was dumbfounded for a moment before he scrambled up from Shang Tianxin, flustered, "Uhh ¡­ I thought it was you on the bed, so ¡­"


    <span>At this moment, Shang Tianxin tightly wrapped herself in a quilt, tears quickly flowing out of her eyes. No matter how she looked at it, it was as if she had just been bullied by Qin Hai.


    <span>In fact, Lin Qingya was also extremely shocked when she first entered, but she quickly calmed down after being stunned for a short moment.


    She believed that Qin Hai would never do something like this to Shang Tianxin, especially in her room. Now that she heard Qin Hai''s exnation, she understood what was going on. For a moment, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. She had just gone to Miao Qing to ask her about thepany''s recent situation. Who knew that such a ridiculous matter would arise?


    "Alright, hurry back and rest, I''ll exin it to Tiantian." Looking at Qin Hai''s pained expression, Lin Qingya could not help but want tough.Qin Hai immediately heaved a long sigh of relief and hurriedly ran out of the room.


    When the door was closed, Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. This guy was really f * cking unlucky, and he was a fool as well. How could he not recognize that the person lying on the bed was not Lin Qingya?<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1276

    "Qin... Big Brother Qin, did something happen? "


    Just when Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or to cry, the door of the room next door opened. Miao Qing appeared at the door and looked at Qin Hai curiously. "Say WWW." "¡­"


    Miao Qing had probably just gotten out of bed. He was wearing pajamas and a down jacket. He was hugging his arms as if he was very cold.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her, Miao Qing quickly wrapped her coat tighter around herself, as if she wanted to block his sight.


    Qin Hai walked up to Miao Qing and grabbed her hand. "Why did youe out? Go in quickly. Don''t catch a cold!"


    "En!" Qin Hai''s hands were warm. After he held them, a warm feeling spread throughout her body. With Qin Hai''s gentle and caring words, Miao Qing''s body and mind becamepletely warm.


    After a moment of hesitation, she lifted her head to look at Qin Hai and said shyly, "Big Brother Qin, would you like toe in?"<span>As soon as the words left her mouth, Miao Qing''s face involuntarily flushed before she shyly drooped her head back down.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. This was the first time Miao Qing had invited him into her room!


    <span>His heart immediately warmed up, but he didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he smiled and asked, "Xiaoqing, why aren''t you asleep at this time of the night? Have you been waiting for me? "


    Unexpectedly, Miao Qing burst intoughter. "Big Brother Qin, Sister Qingya was here with me just now."


    "..." Qin Hai immediately felt awkward.


    Miao Qing looked at Qin Hai with a smile. "Big Brother Qin, if you don''t want toe in, then go rest. It''s gettingte. It''s time for me to go to bed as well!""Alright, even you have learnt how to tease me. Watch how I take care of you!" Qin Hai suddenly held Miao Qing horizontally in his arms and used his heels to kick the door behind him. Then, ''angrily'' he threw Miao Qing onto the bed and took advantage of this to push her down onto the bed.


    <span>Miao Qing screamed out in fear. Suddenly, she remembered that Lin Qingya was right next door to her. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand. When she looked closer, she saw Qin Hai crouching down towards her.


    "Don''t... Big Brother Qin, don''t be like this! " Miao Qing subconsciously held onto Qin Hai''s chest. When Qin Hai kissed her, her heart thumped wildly as she hastily tilted her head to the side to avoid him.


    Miao Qing didn''t know why, but although he had already been intimate with Qin Hai, Miao Qing still felt strange when he came into contact with him intimately. Although she actually wanted to be together with Qin Hai and was willing to get close to him, there seemed to be something between her and Qin Hai, causing her to be at a loss as to what to do.


    Qin Hai looked at Miao Qing''s beautiful face, which was just inches away from him. He was slightly surprised. After a moment of silence, he stood up and said, "Alright. Xiaoqing, rest early. I''m going down.""Big Brother Qin!" Miao Qing hurriedly sat up and bit her lips. "Big Brother Qin, I ¡­ I didn''t mean to drive you away. I just don''t know why, but I just can''t get past myself. "


    "Is it because of elegance?" Qin Hai sat on the edge of the bed and asked as he pulled Miao Qing into his arms.


    <span>Miao Qing hesitated for a moment before nodding. "That may be the case. I always feel somewhat sorry for Sister Qingya. She treats me so well, but I ¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, Qingya knows about us, don''t have any psychological burdens."<span>"I know, but I still can''t get used to it, and Sister Qingya is right next door, I ¡­" I really don''t think that''s good. " Miao Qing sighed, feeling quite helpless. However, when she turned her head to look at Qin Hai, she noticed that he was only wearing shorts and his entire body was nearlypletely bare.


    <span>She was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly spread the nket and pulled Qin Hai in. "Brother Qin,e in and lie down. Be careful not to catch a cold!"


    However, when the nket was pulled over her, Miao Qing suddenly realized that she was lying under the nket with Qin Hai. This was too ambiguous. If someone saw this, they would definitely misunderstand.<span>All of a sudden, she became nervous. She was worried that someone would discover her and Qin Hai''s current appearances, and worried that Qin Hai would use force. At the same time, she was also worried.


    "Don''t worry, since you''re unwilling, then talk to me!" Qin Hai saw Miao Qing''s nervousness and gently embraced her with a smile.


    "En!" Miao Qing still subconsciously looked towards the door. Qin Hai said with a smile, "They have already gone to sleep. No one will know."


    <span>Qin Hai had suddenly seen through Miao Qing''s thoughts. Miao Qing''s face reddened as she shyly asked, "Big Brother Qin, from what Sister Qingya said, did you go to the Sea Ind City to treat your illness?"


    <span>"Mn, it''s the ghost caused by that Luminous Pearl fromst time. It''s not a Luminous Pearl, but a sort of evil thing called the Evil Spirit Pearl, and it almost took her life." It''s a good thing that we met an expert at the Sea Ind City and helped Qing Ya temporarily control the Evil Spirit Bead. "


    "Is there any danger?" Miao Qing hastily asked, worry written all over his face.


    Qin Hai said, "ording to that master, as long as I master my martial arts well, I will be able to solve this problem for Qing Ya. So, as long as I work hard, there won''t be too much of a problem." However, time is also very tight, and I have to help Qing Ya get rid of this problem within a year. "


    "Big Brother Qin, although I don''t know how to cultivate, as long as I can help Big Sister Qingya cure her illness, as long as I can help you, feel free to say anything!"


    Miao Qing spoke very earnestly because she truly viewed Lin Qingya as her own sister. Her concern for Lin Qingya even surpassed her own. Now that she heard that Lin Qingya might be in danger, she was extremely nervous and wished that she could bear the pain and danger in her stead.


    Qin Hai was also touched by Miao Qing''s kindness. In fact, Miao Qing had nothing to do with him or Lin Qingya. They were the ones who forcefully kept him on Jade Dragon Ind. However, not only did Miao Qing not me them, she increasingly treated this ce as her own home. This was because her nature was simple and kind. Back then, she was only led along by a viin.


    After hearing Miao Qing''s simple words, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. He lightly scratched her nose and said, "Idiot, practicing martial arts is my business. What can you help me with? "Don''t worry, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will definitely help Qingyapletely get rid of this trouble."


    Miao Qing, who was curled up beside Qin Hai, suddenly fell silent. However, his eyes were wide open, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Suddenly, she whispered, "I can help too!"<span>Qin Hai was stunned. "What?"


    Miao Qing looked at him and said with a red face, "Can''t we dual cultivate? I can help too!"<span>Qin Hai was instantly amused and asked curiously, "Didn''t you just say that you couldn''t pass that test?"


    <span>"As long as I can help Sister Qingya, I''m willing to do anything!" Miao Qing mustered the courage to hug Qin Hai. Breathing rapidly, she leaned against his chest and said, "Big Brother Qin, let''s begin!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1277

    This was the first time Qin Hai had used Duo Cultivation since he had crossed that threshold, but the effect was surprisingly good. It was nearly twice as efficient as his own cultivation, and it was also of great benefit to the other party. "The story goes like this: WWW." (TL: WWW = WWW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW = WW) "¡­"<span>For example, improving one''s physique or raising one''s cultivation level. Qin Hai even felt that if he used Duo Cultivation frequently, their rtionship would be further enhanced. That feeling of being one with the mind and the spirit was very perfect. It was definitely not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    Thus, it had to be said that Duo Cultivation was truly a good thing. It was a pity that he and Lin Qingya would not be able to dual cultivate together for the time being, which was quite a pity for Qin Hai.In the dead of night, Miao Qing waspletely exhausted and fell into a deep sleep. Sweat soaked the silk on her forehead, all of it sticking to her face. Qin Hai tenderly wiped it off and covered her with the nket. He lightly kissed her forehead, then quietly left the room and returned to his room.


    <span>Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Qin Hai looked down and saw a spot that was still held high up in the air. He could only smile wryly.


    He wasn''t sure if it was because he had been struck by lightning or because he had crossed that threshold, making him invincible. Miao Qing had fainted many times due to exhaustion, but he still hadn''t been able to finish the job.<span>If he had known the oue would turn out like this, he would have killed himself instead.


    After a bitter smile, Qin Hai calmed himself down and quickly entered a state of cultivation while sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Early morning.


    Qin Hai got up early and helped Aunt Yun prepare breakfast after he got out of bed. Not long after, Lin Qingya came downstairs.The moment she saw Qin Hai, she immediately thought of what had happenedst night. She couldn''t help but blush and then quickly turned her head away, pretending not to see him.


    Qin Hai was also a bit embarrassed, but he still took the initiative to wee her and said, "Tiantian, I was in the wrong yesterday. I apologize to you!"Shang Tianxin lowered her head and did not speak. Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Be more careful in the future. Tiantian has already forgiven you this time. If there''s a next time, I''ll help her deal with you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, there won''t be a next time!" Qin Hai said in embarrassment.


    "Brother-inw, what are you guys talking about? What next time?" At this time, Xiaoxiao yawned and went downstairs. When she saw Qin Hai and the others gathered together, she immediately became spirited. She ran over and asked curiously, "Did something happen?"


    How would Qin Hai dare to let Xiaoxiao know about what happenedst night? This little girl was a person who only wanted to stir up chaos. Strange ideas kept popping up in her head. She really didn''t know what would happen if she knew what happened.<span>"Nothing much, just look at you. If you get up, why don''t you hurry up and wash your face? If you don''t have any proper skills, Tiantian is much better than you!" Qin Hai carelessly rubbed Xiaoxiao''s mushroom like head.


    Xiaoxiao shot a nce at Shang Tianxin before pouting, "Brother-inw, you''re biased. I''ve always been like this in the past, but you''ve never said anything about me." Why did you start criticizing me when she came? "


    "Could I have criticized you wrongly? Go and wash up!" Qin Hai lifted his hand as if he were going to beat Xiaoxiao''s head. Xiaoxiao screamed in fear and dodged to the side. Like a wisp of smoke, she ran to the window and made a face at Qin Hai through the sand.


    Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or cry. Lin Qingya and Monk Tianxin were also amused by Xiaoxiao''s behavior. At this moment, Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed out, "Look, it''s snowing! It''s snowing so heavily!"


    "Didn''t you see it snowing?" Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He turned to Shang Tianxin and said, "Tiantian has never seen snow before right? Let''s eat breakfast first and go out to make a snowman after we finish eating."<span>"Really? Thank you, Big Brother Qin Hai! " Shang Tianxin was overjoyed. She quickly crawled to the window and looked out at the beautiful snowy scenery. The grudge she had towards Qin Hai immediately disappeared.


    Xiaoxiao nced back at Shang Tianxin and pouted her lips. Her excitement from seeing the snow immediately lessened by 80%.


    After a while, when Aunt Yun had brought all the breakfast on the table, Miao Qing came down from the second floor. Standing at the entrance of the dining hall, Miao Qing saw the people already gathered around the dining table. Embarrassed, she repeatedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I woke upte!"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "It''s fine. We just sat down." Little Qing,e and sit. "


    Miao Qing responded with a grunt. Then, she sat down on an empty seat beside Xiaoxiao. Just as she raised her head, she met Qin Hai''s gaze. She immediately lowered her head shyly.<span>Looking at Miao Qing''s bashful expression, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think back tost night when Miao Qing had been tossing and turning under his feet in unbearable tenderness. He felt great pity for her and after serving Lin Qingya a bowl of millet porridge, he helped her fill it up with another bowl, "Xiaoqing, this bowl of porridge is for you! "You''d better eat more. Look at you, you seem to have lost a lot of weight recently."


    <span>"Thank you, Big Brother Qin!" Miao Qing quickly stood up and took a sip of the congee. The congee was very warm, just like the warm words of Qin Hai. The feeling of being nurtured had filled her heart, making her feel especiallyfortable.


    <span>Lin Qingya nced at Miao Qing before ncing at Qin Hai. A meaningful smile immediately appeared on her face. "Xiaoqing has indeed gotten skinnier recently. Aunt Yun, can you stew chicken soup tonight to nourish Xiaoqing''s body?"


    "No need, really no need!" Miao Qing was too ashamed to refuse, but Lin Qingya said, "Xiaoqing, you will be a part of this family from now on. Don''t think of yourself as an outsider, do you understand?"


    <span>Qin Hai alsoughed, "That''s right, we will be family from now on. We will all have to help each other and take care of each other, so if there are any happy things, we will share them with everyone. If there are any difficulties, we will think of a solution together."


    <span>Miao Qing was originally quite grateful to Lin Qingya, but after Qin Hai mentioned it, she recalled what happenedst night and immediately lowered her head in embarrassment.


    At the same time, Lin Qingya also secretly stretched out her fingers to pinch the tender flesh on Qin Hai''s waist. Then, she smiled and said to Miao Qing, "Xiaoqing, your Big Brother Qin is right. No matter what difficulties you have in your work or life in the future, you can tell me that in my heart, you are like a little sister to me.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. It seemed like Lin Qingya had probably heard somethingst night. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done this.<span>Fortunately, Lin Qingya only lightly pinched him and let him go. Furthermore, she didn''t mention what happenedst night again, causing Qin Hai to secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    After breakfast, Lin Qingya and Xiaoqing went to thepany while Qin Hai and a few other girls made snowmen at the entrance.


    Shang Tianxin had never seen real snow before, nor had she piled up snowmen. For a moment, she was overjoyed. Since Qin Hai had done something wrongst night, he felt a little guilty. Plus, Shang Tianxin was originally a guest, so he had been helping Shang Tianxin build a snowman. Xiaoxiao watched with hatred in her heart, and her mouth could not help but pout even higher than the sky.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1278

    ''This is the first time that I''ve built a snowman, and I''m having a lot of fun. With Qin Hai''s help, I managed to make a level snowman very quickly. Her height isn''t much different from her.'' WWW. "¡­"<span>Finally, she took out the hat and scarf she bought yesterday and put them on the snowman. Then, she used her phone to madly pat the snowman and had Qin Hai take a lot of photos of her and the snowman.


    Even though her limbs were numb from the cold and her face was red from the cold, Shang Tianxin was having a good time. Her cheerfulughter echoed throughout the yard.


    As for Xiaoxiao, she yed for a while before losing interest and angrily returned to the house. After a while, when Shang Tianxin returned to the house, she quietly slipped out the door. Seeing the snowman standing in the yard, Xiaoxiao was furious. She pushed the snowman down and stepped on it until it turned to mush.


    After a while, when Qin Hai came down from upstairs, he suddenly heard a crying from outside the door. He followed the sound out and saw that Shang Tianxin was squatting in the snow and crying, while the snowman had unknowingly fallen to the ground. Shang Tianxin''s new hat and scarf had all fallen into the snow and were soaked in the dirty water.


    "Tiantian, what''s going on?"


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, I wonder who pushed the snowman down!" Shang Tianxin turned her head and saw Qin Hai. Immediately, she looked as if she had seen her savior. Her teary eyes looked extremely pitiful.


    The heavens had pity on her. This was the first time the little girl had piled up a snowman. Just now, she had only gone inside to use the toilet. Who knew that the snowman would fall to the ground the next time she came out?


    It was as if her most beloved treasure had been broken by someone else, causing her heart to break.<span>Seeing the crushed snowman, Qin Hai didn''t even need to ask to know who had done it. A surge of anger suddenly welled up in his heart. He turned around and walked into the room. He shouted towards the stairs, "Xiaoxiao, get down here!"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s roar, Aunt Yun ran out of the kitchen in fright. "Young master, is something wrong?"<span>Qin Hai angrily said, "Tiantian finally made a snowman, and Xiaoxiao was pushed down. This is really too much. I must give her a good beating today."


    <span>Aunt Yun walked to the door and looked outside, saying in surprise, "Did Xiaoxiao really push it?" This child is pretty sensible! "


    <span>"She''s too sensible, so she likes to do whatever she wants!" Seeing that Xiaoxiao had note down yet, Qin Hai angrily went upstairs and heavily pounded on the door to Xiaoxiao''s room. He shouted, "Xiaoxiao, open the door. Let me ask you, why did you push Tiantian''s newly piled snowman down? "


    However, no matter how he knocked, the door didn''t budge and there didn''t seem to be any movement from inside.


    Wasn''t Xiaoxiao in the house?<span>Qin Hai was slightly surprised. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the door opened. She stared nkly at Qin Hai as she sobbed, "I know you all don''t like me. You all hate me. Can''t I just leave? I won''t make you hate me in the future!"


    <span>After saying that, she pushed Qin Hai away and ran down the stairs while crying.


    By the time Qin Hai had caught up with them, Xiaoxiao had already left the vi and was running through the snow.


    <span>Aunt Yun said anxiously, "Where is the child going now? With such a big snow and freezing weather, don''t be so cold!"


    <span>Qin Hai wanted to chase after her, but when he saw the snowman being pushed down by Xiaoxiao at the entrance, he was a bit annoyed. "Aunt Yun, don''t worry about her. She''s already an adult and won''t lose herself. Even if she''s sick, she''s the one asking for it."


    <span>Seeing how serious Qin Hai''s tone was, Aunt Yun could not say anything else. She could only sigh as she gazed at Xiaoxiao''s back.


    Qin Hai returned to his room and lit a cigarette. He was still a little angry. Normally, Xiaoxiao would cause a ruckus and act a bit more mischievously. He could tolerate this, but he didn''t expect her to be so insensible. No matter what, he had to give her a lesson.


    <span>At this moment, Shang Tianxin walked over cautiously and asked timidly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, did I cause trouble for you?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "It''s fine. This matter has nothing to do with you. It was Xiaoxiao who went too far. I will properly criticize her." Tiantian, don''t be sad, I''ll apany you to make a snowman even bigger than the one before. "


    Shang Tianxin smiled sweetly, "Actually, it''s nothing. I was just feeling a little sad for that little girl a moment ago, but I''m fine now." Big Brother Qin Hai, you should chase Xiaoxiao back. It''s so cold outside and it''s also snowing heavily. It''s very easy for her to get sick. "


    <span>Qin Hai sighed. They were both the same age, why was the difference so huge?


    "Alright, don''t go out either. Tell your brother toe over and y with youter. I''m going to take a look at that damn girl."


    <span>Qin Hai still couldn''t stop worrying about Xiaoxiao as he got up and left the room.


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and snowkes were swirling about everywhere. Qin Hai remembered that when Xiaoxiao had left, she hadn''t even brought her umbre with her. He became increasingly anxious.<span>He quickened his pace to chase after her, but after chasing for several minutes, he still couldn''t find the figure of Xiaoxiao in front of him.


    Qin Hai stopped and looked around vigntly with his umbre.


    <span>The snow on the road was very thick. In the morning, when Lin Qingya and the others left the house, the marks of wheels were almostpletely covered by the snow. Other than that, there were no footprints on the road at all.


    Could it be that Xiaoxiao knew that he had chased her out and had deliberately been hiding in the vicinity? However, other than the howling of the cold wind and the rustling of the falling snow, there was no other unusual sound.<span>At this moment, a pile of snow suddenly rose up from the snow behind Qin Hai. In an instant, a white figure suddenly jumped up and hacked down towards Qin Hai with the long de in his hand.


    This person''s speed was extremely fast and his de technique was extremely sharp. In just a split-second, the sharp de was already close to Qin Hai''s body.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to be drenched in blood, the de descended and hacked down from the center of his body. However, there was no bloody light as expected.Qin Hai had actually disappeared from his original location. What he had left behind just now was only a shadow of him.


    Shocked, the man in white quickly dashed forward, using all his strength to lift the de behind him.


    <span>Bang!


    Arge footnded urately on the man in white''s back, sending him and his saber flying.<span>With a "pu" sound, a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from the man in white''s mouth, and it fell to the ground, dyeing the ground in bright red.


    <span>However, when the man in whitended on the ground, he suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Hai chased after him at a fast pace. He searched the surroundings but didn''t find any trace of the man in white.


    At the same time, there was a sudden groan from the right side of the road. Qin Hai rushed over and saw Xiaoxiao lying in the snow. The snow that covered her had almostpletely covered her.<span>In this world of ice and snow, this girl was lying in this snow. She must have been frozen to death.


    Qin Hai felt his heart ache as he hurriedly carried Xiaoxiao up from the snow. At the same time, true essence continuously flowed into Xiaoxiao''s body.<span>Not long after, Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw Qin Hai close at hand. Her small mouth curled into a pout as she suddenly burst into tears. Her hands were tightly wrapped around Qin Hai''s neck.


    "Brother-inw, someone wants to kill me. I''m so scared!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1279

    <span>"Don''t be afraid, that person has already been beaten away by me!"


    <span>Qin Hai hugged Xiaoxiao who was crying nonstop, and his heart was filled with self-me. No matter what, even if Xiaoxiao was in the wrong, he shouldn''t have such a big temper today, and even allowed her to run away from home by herself. Luckily, nothing had happened. Web?


    The heavy snow continued to fall. Just as Qin Hai helped Xiaoxiao wipe off the snow and ce a thickyer of it on top of her, he took off his jacket and draped it over Xiaoxiao''s body. He then wrapped her head and carried her in his arms.<span>Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to leave Qin Hai''s embrace for even a moment. Her arms were tightly wrapped around his neck, and her wet face was pressed against his. She was still softly sobbing; it could be seen that she was extremely sad.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Just as Qin Hai turned around with Xiaoxiao in his arms and was about to return to Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building, a bright saber light suddenly burst out from the snow nearby, silently hacking at Qin Hai''s back."Scram!"


    However, before the saber light could approach Qin Hai, he seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. Not only did he avoid the saber, he also quickly turned around and kicked at Qin Hai.


    With a muffled bang, the assant behind him fell to the ground with a groan.<span>Qin Hai was holding onto Xiaoxiao as he approached the attacker step by step. The attacker was a very young girl. She was wearing a white skintight suit and even her shoes were white, showing off her curvy figure. The girl knelt on one knee on the ground, her right hand clutching the spot where Qin Hai had kicked her in the chest. After coughing a few times, traces of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, she was coldly staring at Qin Hai. Her cold eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent as she coldly said, "If you have the ability, then kill me. Otherwise, I will personally kill you to avenge Yichang!"


    Qin Hai recognized the ninja. She was the killer who killed Xiangjiang''s wealthy businessman Zhang Zhengdong. He didn''t expect her to still be alive and in the Spring River.<span>"The sniper you were talking about, Ichiro?"


    "That''s right!" You have killed Ichiro, and I will kill you to pay for him! "Qin Hai originally had no grudges against this female assassin, and he was also unwilling to kill her. However, this woman had repeatedly tried to assassinate him like a lunatic, and now she even dared to harm Xiaoxiao. If he didn''t get rid of her now, there would be endless troubles in the future.


    <span>"In that case, I''ll send you back to reunite with him!"


    Qin Hai''s eyes shed with killing intent. He took a big step forward and instantly appeared in front of the female assassin. He then forcefully kicked her with his right foot.However, just at this moment, another sharp de light came shing at Qin Hai from behind. If Qin Hai continued to kick at the female assassin, he would definitely be hacked.


    <span>Qin Hai was still hugging Xiaoxiao to his chest. His mobility was greatly restricted, so he could only sidestep and dodge this saber strike. When he turned around, he saw a man in white clothes standing behind him. It was a man in his forties.


    After forcing Qin Hai away with one strike, the assassin shouted at the female assassin. The female assassin hesitated for a moment before she turned around and ran. At the same time, the middle-aged man continued to attack Qin Hai with his sabre in hand. The sabre shed brightly, cutting through the flying snow. Cold light shed, and the killing intent filled the air.<span>It was inconvenient for Qin Hai to move while hugging Xiaoxiao. He could only take a few steps back in session.


    The man''s attack was like a tidal wave as he chopped down again and again with the scimitar in his hand. The scimitar shed with a cold light.


    Qin Hai retreated seven steps in session.


    <span>With his current skills, it was already rare for a ninja to be able to force him to take seven steps back. This ninja could be said to be the strongest ninja that Qin Hai had ever encountered. Not only was he very good at hiding his presence, his sabresmanship was also very amazing.


    ording to Qin Hai''s understanding of the ninja world, the Viridian Empire''s ninja could be ranked above average, or above average, in terms of strength. This ninja was considered a rare expert, most likely above average.


    Qin Hai had guessed it right. This middle-aged ninja was called Matsushita. Not only was he the master of the ninja who just escaped, he was also the uncle of the dead sniper, Yichang.


    Although he forced Qin Hai to retreat seven steps, Qin Hai''s footsteps were steady and there were no signs of panic. Furthermore, Qin Hai was holding a person in his arms.


    Ninjas specialized in stealth and stealth. They used assassinations and sneak attacks. Protracted battles weren''t their style. Seeing that he had no way to deal with Qin Hai, Matsushita made another stab and threw a white ball. As the smoke rose, he lost track of Matsushita in front of him.<span>If it was before, before they crossed that threshold, Qin Hai might not have been able to find any traces of Panasonic. However, he was no longer the same as before. After attentively listening for a moment, Qin Hai ced Xiaoxiao on the ground, grabbed a clump of snow, and threw it forward.


    Now that he had reached the Nascent Realm, even though he couldn''t kill anyone with the Flying Flower picking skill, a snowball could cause serious injuries.The snowball that he threw out was like a cannonball as it shot out with a loud bang, smashing ruthlessly into a patch of snow in front of him.


    With a stuffy groan, Matsumoto suddenly rolled out of the snow. The corner of his mouth was covered in red blood, and he no longer had time to hide his tracks as he began to sprint forward, quickly disappearing into the distance.


    Qin Hai no longer chased after them. When Matsushita''s wilderness gradually disappeared, he carried Xiaoxiao back to Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building.


    <span>At the same time, Matsushita and the female assassin named Eiko had already gotten into the car. Eiko turned pale with fright when she saw the blood at the corner of her mouth. "Master, are you hurt?"


    "Don''t worry about me. Drive! This person is too powerful, we are not his match, let''s quickly leave this ce! "


    His pale face gradually regained its rosiness, and after a long while, he let out a sigh of relief. "Huizi, this Qin Hai Wu is very powerful. Don''te looking for him in the future, do you hear me?"


    "No, I swore in front of Ichiro''s grave that I would kill this man to avenge him. Even if I have to die, I must do it! " Eiko was driving. Her eyes were determined and determined.


    "Even if you want to take revenge, there''s no need to be so hasty." Matsushita said solemnly, "Bring those two girls back first. After we finish this mission, the higher-ups will definitely give you a reward. Then, you can request for them to send someone over to help us get rid of this Qin Hai."Eiko bit her lips and nodded. "Yes!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1280

    When Qin Hai returned home with Xiaoxiao in his arms, Aunt Yun and the monk, Tianxin, immediately surrounded them and helped them wipe the snow off their bodies.


    Aunt Yun saw that Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed red and her eyes were still closed. She said in surprise, "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on? Did you catch a cold?"<span>Qin Hai lowered his head to take a look. This little girl was quietly opening her eyes a crack to look at him. When she saw him looking over, she immediately closed her eyes and hugged him even tighter.


    <span>Damn, this girl was probably too thin-skinned. I''m sorry!


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. He didn''t tell Aunt Yun about the attack just now. He only said that Xiaoxiao had fallen on the road and had been carried up to the third floor as an excuse to give Xiaoxiao a massage.<span>After entering the room, Qin Hai said with a smile, "Can you let go now?"


    "..." Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. Instead, she tightly held onto him.<span>Qin Hai could only sit down on the bed with Xiaoxiao in his arms. "Xiaoxiao, Brother-inw is apologizing. Shouldn''t you have shouted at him just now? Please don''t be angry at him, okay?"


    Xiaoxiao remained silent and did not loosen her grip.<span>Qin Hai continued, "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that brother-inw doesn''t like you. Tiantian is a guest, she came all the way here, we have the responsibility to take care of her, don''t you agree? You''ve always been a very sensible girl in your brother-inw''s heart, so you definitely understand this logic as well. "


    "Don''t you like her?"


    Xiaoxiao finally opened her mouth and spoke. Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. "I''ve already said that she is only a guest of our family. I have no other rtionship with her. Don''t let your imagination run wild." Besides, she''s still so young. Do you think I would have any thoughts about her? "


    "She just looks small, she''s obviously around my age! Moreover ¡­ "Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before pouting," Furthermore, her breasts are so big.


    <span>Qin Hai almost vomited blood. "When did I like big-chested women?"


    <span>Having said that, Qin Hai suddenly thought back tost night when he had mistakenly thought of Shang Tianxin as Lin Qingya. That little girl looked like an immature little girl, evenrger than Xiaoxiao.


    <span>Thinking of the feeling he hadst night, a certain part of Qin Hai''s body seemed to be stirred up again. The evil fire that he had struggled for half a night to extinguish seemed to be about to reignite again, scaring Qin Hai so much that he hurriedly abandoned his evil thoughts and protected the divine altar and whispered about the Amitabha. Otherwise, once Xiaoxiao felt it, it would be like yellow mud had fallen into his pants.


    Xiaoxiao let go of Qin Hai''s neck and pouted as she red at him. "It''s always been this way. Zeng Rou has a big chest. Otherwise, how could you like her?"<span>"..." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t think that he would have such an image in this girl''s heart. He hurriedly said, "I''ve started spouting nonsense again. If you keep saying that, Brother-inw won''t be happy!" "Also, don''t run away from home too easily in the future. It was so dangerous just now. Your sister will definitely die of anxiety if anything happens to her!"


    Xiaoxiao blinked and suddenly asked, "Brother-inw, if something were to happen to me, would you feel sad?"


    Qin Hai scratched the bridge of her nose, "Nonsense. Why do you think I should chase after her in such a hurry?"


    <span>"Hehe, I knew Brother-inw would actually like me!" Xiaoxiao immediately beamed with joy, as if nothing had happened just now. Her smile was heartless.


    After saying that, Xiaoxiao immediately jumped off Qin Hai''s body and walked toward the door.


    <span>"Where are you going?" Qin Hai also stood up.


    <span>"Go and apologize to Tiantian, I''m not that stingy. I was just a little unhappy just now." "Since I have done wrong, of course I have to apologize!" Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Hai before running out of the room, giggling.


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed,pletely relieved. Although this little guy was a little strange and intelligent, he still had a good nature and wouldn''t pester others.


    <span>However, when Xiaoxiao left the room, the smile on Qin Hai''s face immediately vanished without a trace. He took out his cellphone and dialed Steel Hand''s number. "Two ninjas came to Jade Dragon Ind just now. One of them might be Jounin."


    Steel Hand was startled and immediately said: "Ok, I will send more men to reinforce their vignce!"


    "Mn, do not leave anything out. The people from the Cyanwood Mountain must also send more people over. If there are any suspicious people, they must strike first to gain the upper hand.""Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." Steel Hand then said: "Boss, that Gong Ben Chuan has given his instructions. He said that he did not dare to say anything because another group of people were also looking for the whereabouts of the two girls.


    "Another group?"<span>"Yes, he said these people might have malicious intentions towards the two girls. He also wants us to hand the two girls over to him so that he can stay in this country as soon as possible."


    Qin Hai sneered, "Looks like this guy is still not telling the truth. Continue to serve him well."After hanging up, Qin Hai left Xiaoxiao''s room and quickly arrived at the first floor. He saw Xiaoxiao and Xuxin gathered together on a tabletputer. The two of them were talking andughing, and they were getting along very well. It seemed as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" Qin Hai walked over with a smile.<span>"Of course it belongs to us girls. Brother-inw, you are not allowed to peek." Xiaoxiao quickly hid theptop behind her. "Tiantian, don''t tell Brother-inw!"


    Shang Tianxin made a "En" sound as she giggled and looked at Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I won''t tell you either!"


    Qin Hai had actually long since seen it. These two little fellows had actuallye together to discuss about the movie stars. Furthermore, they were both extremely popr little fresh meat. Obviously, the two of them had found amon topic of conversation, and they were having a very interesting conversation.


    Since the two girls could get along, Qin Hai didn''t have to worry about it anymore. He apanied Aunt Yun to watch TV for a while, and then left for thepany. First, he went to the security department to tell the Indian Army to improve security, and then he went through the security inside and outside thepany building with the Indian Army.<span>Although these security measures were useless against experts at the level of Jounin, they couldn''t just give up. They should be set up, or at the very least, be able to intimidate people.


    <span>Overall, thepany had done a good job on security after the efforts of the Indian Army, but Qin Hai was still not satisfied.


    This was because the most important factor of security was still people. If there really was an expert of the upper ss infiltrating thepany, even if Lone Wolf and the others were here, they would be unable to do much, let alone the Indian Army and the others.


    They were stillcking in people,cking in true experts. Qin Hai sighed inwardly. As his opponents kept appearing, he also felt more and more that he wascking in manpower.<span>"Boss, someone is looking for you!" At this moment, Gao Fatty ran over while gasping for breath.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1281

    When Qin Hai and Gao Pang arrived at the first floor of thepany building, they saw a middle-aged man wearing ck leather clothing. He had his hands behind his back as he looked at the picture of a fierce tigering down from the mountain.


    Hearing themotion behind him, the man turned around and looked at Qin Hai with a smile. "Little Qin, I didn''t expect you to be doing quite well here."Qin Hai looked at Shi Chengdong in surprise. He was not only surprised by Shi Chengdong''s arrival, but he was also confused. He did not know why this guy was looking for him.


    If Qin Hai was smart and was willing to give him the secret of the Dragon Symbol, then naturally everything would be fine. If Qin Hai was not willing, then even if he wanted to snatch it, he would definitely get the secret of the Dragon Symbol.


    <span>"What, you don''t wee me?" Shi Chengdongughed, "To be honest, Little Qin, your three punches left a deep impression on me. It also made me understand the logic behind the ''fear of future generations''."


    <span>Qin Hai said lightly, "Are you not convinced? Do you want to spar with me a little more?"


    "No, no, no. I''m not here to spar with you, but to do a business with you."


    "You and me, do business?" Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "As far as I know, your Shi family doesn''t do business."Regarding the Shi family''s situation, Qin Hai had already understood it clearly through Shang Qiushan. Although the Shi family had some businesses, most of them were managed by professional managers who specialized in business. There was almost no business for the descendants of the Shi family. The only business activities that they were involved in were the dojos and securitypanies of various sizes, and most of them were overseas.


    <span>Shi Chengdong smiled mysteriously as he nced at the Indian Army and Fatty beside Qin Hai, "If I tell you that I can help you improve the security of yourpany, do you think you''ll be able to do this kind of business?"


    <span>Qin Hai was a little surprised and asked, "What request do you have?"


    Shi Chengdongughed, "You aren''t nning on discussing business with me here, are you?"<span>Although he knew that this Shi Chengdong most likely had bad intentions, Qin Hai still wanted to see what this fellow was up to. Thus, he invited Shi Chengdong to his chairman''s office and had He Meimeie over to brew tea for them.


    After He Meimei left, Qin Hai said, "Can you say it now?"


    Shi Cheng Dong sipped the tea and said with a smile, "With your current identity, the opponents you will meet will definitely be stronger and stronger. Without a group of helpers, it will be difficult to deal with them. Even if you can cope with it, the people around you, rtives, friends, they might be the target of your attacks. If you want to ensure their safety, to be honest, it''s not that easy. "<span>Qin Hai looked at Shi Chengdong warily, "What do you mean by that? Threatening me?"


    <span>Shi Cheng Dongughed, "Don''t worry, there is no real enmity between us. Even if there is, I won''t make a move on the people around you." I am not saying this to threaten you, but to remind you that you have already crossed that threshold, that you will be facing another world, and that your horizons must be broadened. "


    After drinking another mouthful of water, Shi Chengdong crossed his legs andughed, "To give a simple example, once you enter the Innate Realm, your lifespan will increase by quite a lot. Maybe in the future, you''ll be able to live for 100 to 200 years. "You need to understand that the current you ispletely different from before. When your family and friends are getting old, you might still be in your prime."<span>This was the first time Qin Hai had heard of such a thing. Although the first thought that came to him was incredulity, thinking of old man Yan, he felt that Shi Chengdong was not exaggerating.


    <span>Shi Chengdong continued, "You should have heard the saying that a man''s wealth is his own fault. You may not know this, but you are about to be a target. If you do not take any measures, your family and friends will all be in danger because of you. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Qin Hai asked with a frown.<span>"It''s very simple. I am talking about the dragon talisman." "You don''t need to hide it. The fact that you''ve obtained the secret of the Dragon Symbol has already spread out and will soon spread throughout the world. If you don''t take action now, you will regret it in the near future."


    <span>Qin Hai sneered in his heart. After all this time, this fellow had set his sights on the dragon rune. Without batting an eyelid, he asked, "What measures do you mean?"


    <span>Shi Chengdong said, "Give me the secrets of the Dragon Symbol and I can tell others that the Dragon Symbol has nothing to do with you. Those people will naturally not look for you again. "When the news has died down, I will return the dragon talisman to you along with the secret inside, and then I can also provide you with a full set of security services, whether you are a VIP or a piece of equipment, there is no problem with that. I can even provide you with training services for personnel, and use secret medicines to help your subordinates improve their abilities quickly."


    Shi Chengdong''s shamelessness caused Qin Hai to have a whole new level of respect for him. This fellow was actually so thick-skinned to the point that he actually said ''snatch Ming for himself''. This was truly shameless to the extreme.<span>However, Qin Hai still maintained hisposure and asked curiously, "There''s such a secret medicine?"


    <span>"Of course!" Shi Cheng Dong said proudly, "Actually, other than the Shang family knowing how to use medicine, our Shi family knows how to do it too. In terms of depth, the Shang family is far inferior to our Shi family. "We, the Shi family, have a secret medicine that can greatly stimte the potential of the human body. It can help him improve his personal abilities in a short time. Although he can''t directly enter the Nascent Realm, it is still possible for him to reach the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm."


    <span>Qin Hai revealed a look of yearning, "Can you sell me some of this medicine?"


    <span>Shi Chengdong shook his head, "This medicine is the root of our Shi family. It has never been spread out." However, Little Qin, your situation is special. When the timees, I''ll give you a few in private so that there shouldn''t be too much of a problem. "


    "Many thanks!" Qin Hai picked up the teacup and said with a smile, "I''ll use tea in ce of wine to thank Senior Shi!"


    Shi Chengdong was overjoyed, thinking that Qin Hai had already agreed to his suggestion. He hastily asked, "The matter regarding the dragon talisman ¡ª"<span>"Senior Shi, to be honest, the dragon talisman is indeed with me right now. However, I do not have the authority to hand it over to you. After all, the dragon talisman belongs to the Shang family." "If you really want it, why don''t you just say it out loud. If he agrees, I naturally have no objections."


    <span>The smile on Shi Cheng Dong''s face froze as he cursed in his heart. If he could talk to Shang Dajun about this, what the hell was the use of Spring River?


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Shi Cheng Dong''s uncertain expression and knew that he guessed right. Shi Cheng Dong was hiding the secret of the Dragon Tally from others toe to Spring River. That meant that the news of him breaking the Dragon Tally had yet to spread and this fellow was lying to him.


    With a coldugh, Qin Hai continued, "However, if Senior Shi can really help me get the medicine you said, I can share the secrets of the Dragon Symbol with you first."<span>"Really?" After being stunned, Shi Cheng Dong was immediately overjoyed. He could not help but stand up, "Alright, I''ll arrange it, I''ll make sure to get it for you!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1282

    After receiving Qin Hai''s promise, Shi Cheng Dong was overjoyed and quickly left the Hai Qing Corporation. He then rushed to the airport, preparing to return to the Shi family to secretly exchange the secret medicines with Qin Hai for the secret Dragon Symbol. God. 3TXT.COMHe wasn''t worried that Qin Hai would lie to him, because just like what he had told Qin Hai, no matter how powerful Qin Hai''s martial arts was, he was still just a single person. The Shi family''s heritage was hundreds of years old, and his heritage was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If Qin Hai really dared to go back on his word or y with him, he had plenty of ways to make Qin Hai submit.


    After Shi Cheng Dong left, Qin Hai could not help butugh. Shi Chengdong''s martial arts were not good, his brain was not good, and he was extremely greedy, so it was not difficult to deal with him. Thus, he did not pay too much attention to the threat that Shi Chengdong brought. Instead, he wanted to see if this guy could obtain the secret medicine that he mentioned. If he did, it would be a pleasant surprise.


    After a while, Qin Hai became bored out of his mind. He switched on the surveince video on hisputer to see what Lin Qingya was doing. However, after the surveince video appeared, he found that she was the only other person in her office. Qiao Wei, who wore a standard white cor suit, stood charmingly in front of Lin Qingya''s desk. Her figure was so seductive, and she gave off a feminine air. To Qin Hai''s surprise, Qiao Wei had cut off her head, making her look even more neat and capable.<span>After a while, Qiao Wei carried a stack of documents out of Lin Qingya''s office. Qin Hai quickly switched the monitor to Qiao Wei''s office. Not long after, Qiao Wei pushed open the door and returned to her office. She ced the documents on the desk and drank some water. Suddenly, she was startled. Then, he picked up his phone and opened the photo album on his phone. A minute or two passed.


    <span>Qin Hai was quite curious as to what kind of photo Qiao Wei was looking at and why she was looking at it so intently. He also noticed that Qiao Wei seemed to be looking at the same photo.


    <span>Finally, he tried to erge the surveince footage. He vaguely saw a side view of a man on Qiao Wei''s phone. After a closer look, Qin Hai was surprised to find that the man in the photo was him.


    Qin Hai didn''t think that not only did Qiao Wei secretly take a picture of him, she even kept it on her phone. Seeing the stunned look on Qiao Wei''s face, even a fool would know what was going on with Qiao Wei now.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly turned off the surveince footage and left the office, heading straight for Qiao Wei''s office.


    At the same time, Qiao Wei stared at Qin Hai on the phone and sighed.In fact, how could there be a woman who wasn''t infatuated? Furthermore, she was at a woman''s most beautiful age. Regardless of whether it was her body or her mind, she was already thoroughly familiar with it.


    <span>Qin Hai was young and handsome, was gentle and considerate to her, and had always cared for her without asking for anything in return. As a poor woman who had no one to rely on, Qiao Wei had long fallen into a trap.


    <span>However, not only was Qin Hai engaged to Lin Qingya, his rtionship with Xiao Lingling was also not ordinary. Qiao Wei had long ago passed the age of desperate for love, so she was still conflicted and didn''t dare to face this rtionship. Every day she worked so hard that she didn''t have time to think about it. Every day she filled her head with work.


    Even so, every time she was alone in the quiet of the night, that image would appear in her mind. She would see that handsome smile, and she could almost hear Qin Hai calling her Sister Qiao.


    On that day, Qin Hai was wearing a straight blue suit and looked especially handsome. Every time he didn''t sleep at night, Qiao Wei would find him and take a look, sometimes for the whole night.<span>Did Qiao Wei really think she was hopeless? Was this man her boss'' fiance or the man her little sister loved? And she couldn''t help but fall in love with him. This made her extremely ashamed and she never dared to mention a word to anyone else. Even if her parents-inw asked her who she really liked, she would never mention Qin Hai''s name.


    A while ago, when Lin Qingya was injured, she had also tried to quit this drug-like rtionship. Not only did she cut her hair short, hoping to start over from the beginning, but she had also taken the initiative to take on more work, making herself more busy every day.<span>The effect was not bad. During that time, she was so busy at work that she almost never had the chance to rest. When she returned home, she was so tired that she didn''t want to move at all.


    However, a few days ago, Qin Hai had suddenly left the Spring River with Lin Qingya and went somewhere else. She suddenly realized that she didn''t want to do anything, and her entire body seemed to have lost its soul.


    <span>She didn''t know what had happened to her, she had never felt this way before, even when she was in a rtionship with Guo Wei.


    <span>Every day, every moment, every second, her mind was filled with thoughts of where he was, whether he was in danger, and when he would return.


    It was only until today, when she found out that Lin Qingya had returned and saw her in the CEO''s office just now, that her feeling of emptiness waspletely swept away. There was an uncontroble joy in her heart that she wanted to loudly say it out.This was because Lin Qingya''s return represented that Qin Hai had also returned to the Spring River. It was very likely that he was currently at the chairman''s office on the top floor.


    Although she couldn''t see Qin Hai, as long as she knew he was there, Qiao Wei''s heart would be at ease. It was as if she suddenly came back to her senses. She felt as if her entire body was filled with energy again.<span>Looking at the handsome Qin Hai in the picture, Qiao Wei actually wanted to go up and see him, even if it was just a nce. However, she did not do so because she knew what it meant. If she really did do that, then she really could not turn back.


    She didn''t know if that was the right thing to do. She was afraid that she would be a bad woman. She was afraid of being pointed out from behind the scenes. She was even more afraid that her rtionship with Xiao Lingling would be broken.


    Therefore, she was willing to hide in a corner and stare at Qin Hai in silence.


    If he was well, then it would be a sunny day!


    "Sister Qiao!"


    Just as Qiao Wei was staring nkly at the Qin Hai in the picture, she suddenly heard a familiar voice calling out to her.<span>Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment. Could it be that she was hallucinating again?


    However, in the next moment, arge hand suddenly appeared in front of her and took her phone."How can a photo be as handsome as a real person? Sister Qiao, if you are willing, I can let you watch it for your entire life."


    <span>Qiao Wei raised her head in astonishment and saw that Qin Hai was standing in front of her. His smile was as handsome as ever. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1283

    Jovi''s face immediately turned red, like a red Fuji apple in the autumn, very beautiful red. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM<span>"Give me back my phone!" She quickly chased after him, wanting to snatch the phone away from him. It was as if Qin Hai had seen her most private part of her body. At this moment, that sense of shame became extremely strong. She only had one thought, and that was to quickly retrieve her phone, so that Qin Hai wouldn''t continue to see the secret she was hiding in her phone.


    Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei with a smile. He did not dodge and simply raised his hand high up and held Qiao Wei''s phone in the air. Qiao Wei was almost a head shorter than Qin Hai. Even if she was wearing high heels, she wouldn''t be able to get the phone from Qin Hai.<span>Qiao Wei was both embarrassed and angry. She used her left hand to prop herself on Qin Hai''s body and jumped up. She wanted to snatch the phone back. But no matter how much she jumped, she was always a little bit behind her phone.


    <span>Qin Hai''s other hand had already quietly wrapped around Qiao Wei. Looking at her bright red cheeks, her pouting like an angry little girl, and her slightly angry eyes, his heart had already be numb. He then gently pulled Qiao Wei into his arms.


    Qiao Wei''s body froze. Looking at Qin Hai who was just inches away from her, her hands subconsciously held Qin Hai''s chest and said, "You ¡­" Don''t act recklessly, you will be seen! "


    <span>Qin Hai''s smile became even wider. "As long as no one sees, I can do anything, right?" After saying that, Qin Hai moved closer to Qiao Wei''s face and took a light sniff. "Sister Qiao, you smell really good!"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face became even redder. Although she had once thought about this situation once again, and had also thought of a way to use her tone to firmly reject Qin Hai''s confession, but when this little bastard used his powerful arms to hug her and then yed that almost shameless trick, Qiao Wei felt like she was too weak to withstand a single blow.


    <span>That''s right, even Lin Qingya, who was known as the Ice and Snow Goddess and had caused countless young elites to fall in love with her, was taken by this little bastard. How could he be a match for her for his fiancee?


    Qiao Wei''s heart was thrown into chaos. Just now, when Qin Hai came close to her face, her breathing even stopped for a short moment. If Qin Hai hadn''t left in time, she might have suffocated because of this.


    <span>What should I do? Should I reject him? Should I push him away?


    <span>"No, I really can''t do this!"


    Qiao Wei gasped for breath. Her two hands tried to push away Qin Hai''s body, but it seemed like she couldn''t find the slightest bit of strength to do so.


    She stared unblinkingly at Qin Hai, as if trying to engrave his appearance into her mind, afraid that she would miss a single detail.


    She had never seen Qin Hai at such a close distance. Not only could she see him now, she could touch his strong body and even feel his strong heartbeat.<span>This was a living person, a person with blood, flesh, and a heartbeat. It was not a thin and cold picture in the phone, nor was it a shadow that could not be seen or felt in countless dreams.


    Qiao Wei couldn''t bear to push Qin Hai away. She really couldn''t.This was not a dream. Standing in front of her was a living person. She could see and touch him. She could even smell the faint scent of tobo on Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>She liked this smell, just like how she liked the warmth of Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Hai ced Qiao Wei''s phone on the table and gently caressed her smooth and shiny cheeks. He said softly, "Sister Qiao, don''t hide anymore. You can trick others but you can''t trick yourself nor me. I won''t let you hide anymore. Just let me take care of you from now on, okay? "<span>Qiao Wei muttered: "In that case, I am a bad woman. Someone will poke at my spine. Ling Ling will hate me even if she finds out, I ¡­ I don''t want to be like that. "


    "Little Bell is much more open-minded than you think. I can guarantee that she will never me you. If she knows that I am with you, she will definitely be very happy, because no matter what happens, we will never separate. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call her right now and let you hear what she thinks. "


    Qin Hai picked up his phone and pretended to make a call. Qiao Wei quickly stopped him. "Don''t ¡­" "Don''t tell her."


    "You''re worried about elegance, aren''t you?" Qin Hai smiled. "If I told you that even Zeng Rou is my woman and that Qing Ya knows about it, what would you do?"


    "Ah?!" Qiao Wei''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Qin Hai with a tongue-tied mouth. "H-how is this possible?"<span>"This is true. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Elegance Pavilion at any time!" Now that he knew Qiao Wei''s true thoughts, Qin Hai didn''t want to let her continue to hesitate. He decided to cut down the mess and help Qiao Wei to make up her mind.


    <span>Qiao Wei was really shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time. "How is this possible? How can you do this? What does Boss Lin think of what you guys are doing? "


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Zeng Rou and I were unexpected, but since it''s already happened, we have to face it." "Also, just like you, Zeng Rou has a very deep feeling for me, and I don''t want to hurt the woman who likes me to have any feelings for her, so I could only confess to her in the end."


    <span>"Then she didn''t me you?" Qiao Wei asked in surprise.


    <span>"He almost kicked me out of the house!" Qin Hai rubbed his nose resentfully. That look of his made Qiao Wei unable to restrain herughter. "Serves you right. Who told you to be so fickle." With a fiancee as beautiful and capable as CEO Lin, and a girlfriend as good as Lingling, you''re still not satisfied and you still have to be merciful.


    <span>Qin Hai looked fixedly at Qiao Wei and suddenly smiled. "In fact, Qingya knows about the matter between you and me."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei was so shocked that she almost shouted, "You ¡­. You told her? "


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "I didn''t tell her. Nothing happened to us now, it would be too early to tell her now. But I believe she must have seen something. She probably already knows about my rtionship with you. "


    Qiao Wei was stunned. He bitterly smiled. "Yes, she is very smart. She will definitely be able to see through it." What should he do after this? I don''t know how to face her. How about I resign? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t be silly. Since Qingya knows and doesn''t say anything, it means she has no intention of arguing with you about this. Otherwise, do you think that with her sand like temper, she would have given you such a heavy responsibility to be nice to me? "


    "But I still feel guilty!" Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment before sighing.


    "Fear of what? Did you steal her man, or her things? We haven''t even been born yet, what are you afraid of? " Qin Haiughed sinisterly, "If it''s just because you have a crush on me, there''s no need for it. I''m not bragging, there are so many female employees in ourpany, how many of them aren''t secretly in love with me? Have you ever seen any of them with a guilty conscience when facing elegance? "


    "Puchi!" Qiao Wei could not help butugh. "Your skin is really thick. I''ve never seen someone who can brag like you!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1284

    Qin Hai embraced Qiao Wei''s delicate waist with a mischievous smile. "You have to be shameless if you want to pick up a girl. Don''t tell me you want to spend the rest of your life with those stuffy old schrs?"<span>Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry at Qin Hai''s jokes. Her mood gradually calmed down. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "So you were deliberately trying to trick me. Say, when did it start?"


    "Uh, if you really think about it, it''s been too long. ''A novel, WWWWW.'' "It should be the day when I just joined thepany. Sister Qiao, you are so gentle and beautiful, like a fairy in my eyes. At that time, I was thinking that if I could marry a woman like you, I would be willing to give up ten years of my life!"


    Although she knew this fellow was lying, hearing Qin Hai''s praise, Qiao Wei''s heart was still as sweet as if she had drunk honey.


    "Nonsense, at that time, you were already engaged to Miss Lin, don''t think that I don''t know about it!" Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Moreover, you weren''t some small worker at all. Although you looked honest, you were actually lying. Who knows how many evil tricks you had hidden in your stomach. Even I was tricked by you, and you still have the nerve to say that."


    Qin Hai chuckled, "That''s because Sister Qiao is too kind and too gentle. Otherwise, you would have seen through me!"


    <span>Qiao Wei was at a loss whether tough or cry. "You might as well say I''m stupid!" With that, she pushed Qin Hai away and went to the corner of the wall to pour him a cup of water.


    Qin Hai also sat down on the sand and waited for Qiao Wei toe over. He patted the seat beside him and motioned for Qiao Wei toe over. Qiao Wei red at him unhappily and sat down diagonally across from Qin Hai."Enough, just open it up for a joke. If I really let others see that you''re fine, how will I face others in the future? Those people below will definitely say that I seduced your chairman, and that it might even spread throughout thepany in half a day. If so, what would you do? Are you going to tell people publicly that I''m yours? Then what do you want Miss Lin to do, and make everyone below watch her as a joke? "


    <span>Qiao Wei finished talking in one breath. Her face was a little sad as she continued, "Regardless of whether Miss Lin will mind or not, there are some things that I can''t do. At least for now. "Don''t force me unless ¡ª"


    "Unless what?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Qiao Wei looked deeply at Qin Hai. "Unless you just want my body and don''t really care about me." "If so, I would like to thank you for taking care of me all this time. I can apany you to a hotel."


    "And then you''ll disappear and nevere back, right?" Qin Hai shook his head andughed involuntarily, "Sister Qiao, am I such a person in your eyes? If that''s what I really think, am I going to do nothing to you until now? "<span>Qiao Wei also knew that her words just now were a bit excessive and couldn''t help but feel ashamed. "Okay, I was wrong." "I believe you will respect my decision, so can you give me a bit more time?"


    Looking at the firm and dark eyes of Qiao Wei, Qin Hai felt ashamed inside. She was too simple-minded just now and didn''t take into ount Qiao Wei''s feelings and her personality.<span>It was hard to associate her with the words tough and tough, but she was a typical person who was soft on the outside and tough on the inside. Otherwise, under the pressure of her husband''s death, she would have given in long time ago and wouldn''t have been able to take care of her inws alone for years.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai smiled like a scoundrel with a signboard. "Sister Qiao, what you said is wrong. When have I forced you to do so?" Rest assured, I can give you the time, and I definitely won''t force you to do anything that you don''t want to do. "


    Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai warily. She had a nagging feeling that Qin Hai was harboring some evil intentions, as if he was nning to do something bad.


    Sure enough, Qin Hai continued, "But, can you think of something for me? Even if it''s just a little? "Qiao Wei was startled. Her mind suddenly became confused as she asked. "For your sake?" What need do you have for me to think for you? "


    <span>"Of course!" Qin Hai leaned forward and stared unblinkingly into Qiao Wei''s eyes. "Other than you liking me, don''t forget that I like you too. Because you can''t get past yourself, you can choose to stay away from me or even hide somewhere I can''t see. Then what should I do? What if I miss you? I am a man, a living man, and I have feelings. Don''t you think it would be cruel of you to do so? "


    <span>Qin Hai''s words rendered Qiao Wei speechless. Although she subconsciously felt that Qin Hai was talking nonsense, why did it sound so reasonable?


    "Sister Qiao, I can give you time, I can respect your choice. Even if you want to stay in this state forever, I won''t say no. "Because I like you, and I''m willing to do anything for you, even if you want me to never appear in your world again."


    Qiao Wei heard a trace of decisiveness in Qin Hai''s words and was shocked. She quickly said, "No, I didn''t mean it that way!"


    Qin Hai was secretly happy. Qiao Wei''s biggest weakness was that her heart was too soft. If he wanted topletely destroy her defense line, he could only do it from here.


    "Then what do you think we should do?""I ¡ª" Qiao Wei suddenly sighed and smiled bitterly. "You still say you won''t force me, but aren''t you forcing me? "You have Miss Lin and Ling Ling, and now you have Miss Zeng. They are all so outstanding, why are they bothering an old woman like me? Plus, I''m an ominous woman, if I really follow you, it won''t do you any good."


    <span>"Do you need a reason to like someone? You are different from Qing Ya and the others, you are unique in my heart, no one can rece you. Don''t even mention that I don''t believe in superstitious legends, even if it''s true, I would still be willing to be with you! "


    Qin Hai suddenly walked in front of Qiao Wei and pulled her up from the sand. He held her shoulders and said, "I won''t force you, but you don''t need to hide from me, okay?"


    Qiao Wei''s heart was thrown into disarray once again. Being stared at by Qin Hai with such disdain in her eyes, the line of defense in her heart was so fragile that it could not withstand a single blow.


    In the end she said helplessly, "Well, I promise you. But you really don''t want to force me. At most, this will be it! "


    <span>"Is kissing okay?" Qin Hai could not help but smile.


    When Qiao Wei saw the smile on Qin Hai''s face, it was as if he saw a fox showing its tail. Only then did she realize that she had been tricked by this little bastard. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and angry.


    But before she finished, Qiao Wei''s eyes suddenly widened. The remaining words were stuck in her mouth because Qin Hai had lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    A light kiss was enough.<span>Qin Hai raised his head and looked at Qiao Wei, who still had a look of shock on her face. He lightly caressed her tender red lips and chuckled. "Don''t worry. I will keep my promise and won''t force you."


    Then, he left Qiao Wei''s office. It took a while before Qiao Wei came back to her senses.


    Touching the corner of her lips that had just been kissed by Qin Hai, Qiao Wei could not help butugh and spit lightly. "This bastard!"With a sweet smile, she was peerless in her generation! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1285

    <span>For some reason, after Qin Hai cheated her out of her kiss, not only was Qiao Wei not angry at Qin Hai, but her mood improved to the extreme. The smile on her face didn''t disappear at all for the entire morning. small sky


    "WWW." In the end, many of thepany''s female colleagues came to ask if she had had any good news, and some even teased her. She must have found her real name, Son of Heaven.<span>She couldn''t say out the real reason. Her rtionship with Qin Hai might never be known to the public, but what did it matter? As long as the feeling of being cared for and liked persisted, it was enough to know that little bastard liked her.


    As a mature woman, as a woman who had experienced a painful life, to a woman who no longer had too many demands in life, Qiao Wei really didn''t ask for much. She even decided that if it was really possible, she was willing to be Qin Hai''s lover for her entire life, not telling anyone as long as the two of them knew each other.


    However, before this, she had two biggest worries. One was Xiao Lingling, who was far away in Australia, and the other was Qin Hai''s real girlfriend, Lin Qingya, who was also his fianc¨¦e.


    After hearing Qin Hai say that Lin Qingya might have guessed their rtionship, Qiao Wei no longer dared to face Lin Qingya. She felt like a thief. As Lin Qingya''s most trusted subordinate, she had actually stolen her superior''s most beloved item. This feeling of sin had always been with her. So all morning she had been almost as happy as she was in pain, and her intense happiness had always been apanied by a great sense of guilt that made her happy and sad at the same time.


    Seeing that the morning was about to go by, Qiao Wei suddenly received a call from Lin Qingya, asking her to go to the CEO''s office.<span>After finishing the call, Qiao Wei began to feel anxious. She was a little worried that Lin Qingya might have found out something. If possible, she really didn''t want to face Lin Qingya right now.


    <span>However, she had no choice but to go. As Lin Qingya''s assistant president, Qiao Wei''s main job was to assist Lin Qingya in every way. So after she received the call, she hesitated for a moment before going to Lin Qingya''s office.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, sit down!" Lin Qingya was sitting behind her desk. When she saw Qiao Weie in, she immediately invited her to sit down and asked with a smile, "I haven''t asked you about this morning, how are your grandma and grandpa recently? The weather has been cold recently, and the elderly is in bad health, so you have to remind them to keep warm."


    Qiao Wei nervously sat down opposite Lin Qingya. She smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, Boss Lin. They are all in good health. Other than having asional colds, there is basically no need to worry."<span>"That''s good!" Lin Qingya smiled and nodded. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Sister Qiao, I''ve always seen your ability to work, ever since we were still in Avon. To be honest, you''ve been doing very well and working very hard.


    Qiao Wei''s heart inexplicably tightened. She didn''t know what Lin Qingya meant by that."Boss Lin, please don''t say that. Compared to you, there is no need to mention my capabilities at all. And many of my colleagues in thepany are better at it than I am. I may just be a little more attentive. "


    "Being diligent is the most precious thing. Thepany is so big, of course there will be a lot of capable people, but when you focus on your work and focus on thepany''s considerations, there aren''t many." Lin Qingya looked at Qiao Wei and smiled. "Sister Qiao, I won''t hide this from you either. I''ve called you here today to discuss some job changes and to listen to your opinion."<span>Qiao Wei''s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively thought that Lin Qingya knew about her rtionship with Qin Hai. Lin Qingya was angry and wanted to kick her out of thepany.


    <span>After a moment of thought, Qiao Wei''s face gradually darkened. She said bitterly, "Boss Lin, you don''t need to say anymore. I understand what you mean. "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and sign my resignation letter right now. I won''t make things difficult for you."


    <span>"A letter of resignation?" Lin Qingya was stunned. Then, sheughed involuntarily, "Sister Qiao, you''ve misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it that way."


    Qiao Wei looked up in astonishment. "Then the job change you are talking about means ¡ª"


    Lin Qingya stood up and poured a ss of water for Qiao Wei. After sitting down again, she smiled and said, "You should know about the recent changes in ourpany. The Wu family has beenpletely destroyed, and most of the shares of Longsheng Group have been acquired by us.


    <span>Qiao Wei was pleasantly surprised. "Is this for real?"


    <span>She was from Avon and her feelings for Avon Group were not much worse than Lin Qingya''s. Now, hearing that Avon Group had returned to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, she was truly happy for them from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Qingya nodded affirmatively, "It is absolutely true, Sister Qiao. I have two ideas now, one is for you to take charge of the work at Long Sheng''s side, and the other is to go back to Yafang. Of course, this is my first thought. If you have any disagreements, you can say so. If you prefer to stay at Haitong, you can also say so. "<span>Qiao Wei was stunned. Although she knew that Haitong had obtained an absolute controlling interest in Longsheng Group and had even heard some rumors about the Avon Group a few days ago, she had never connected herself with these twopanies. Moreover, she never thought that Lin Qingya would let her work for these twopanies and even take charge of overall affairs.


    "Boss Lin, my work ability is limited, I''m afraid that I will have to shoulder a great responsibility. Do you think that we should send someone else over? For example, Vice President Zhu and the others are more suitable than me."


    <span>"Your ability to work is actually pretty good. You have been improving for the past few years, and everyone can see that." Lin Qingya smiled, "Actually, abilities are one aspect. What we need more is someone we can trust. Sister Qiao, you are the most suitable person." Whether you decide to go to Grand Sheng or Yafang, Qin Hai and I will be very happy. You may not know it, but the idea of letting you take charge of these twopanies was suggested by Qin Hai first, and I agree with it. "


    "Ah, it''s Qin... The chairman suggested it? " Qiao Wei was once again surprised. At the same time, she once again felt the love and love that was everywhere in Qin Hai''s sea.


    However, she was also secretly distressed in her heart. This little bastard had proposed to Lin Qingya that she take charge of these twopanies. This was the same as putting her on fire. It was one thing for others, but Lin Qingya would definitely be able to tell that their rtionship wasn''t ordinary. Did this bad guy want to expose their rtionship in this way?In fact, it was just as Qin Hai had guessed. She already knew that the rtionship between Qin Hai and Qiao Wei was not ordinary, and she could also see that although the two of them suddenly had feelings for each other, they hadn''t reached that step yet.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1286

    Although Qin Hai and Qiao Wei were closer, Lin Qingya definitely had a deeper understanding of Qiao Wei than him. 3TXT.COM


    This was because Lin Qingya was also a woman, and the person they liked was the same man, so they could be considered love rivals. As an outstanding female CEO, Lin Qingya had never fought a battle without preparation. Whether it was an enemy in the mall or an opponent in the love scene, she would try her best to understand the other party''s situation before proceeding with the next step.


    In fact, Lin Qingya had once thought of transferring Qiao Wei out of the city so that she and Qin Hai could be separated from each other. However, in the end, she gave up on this idea. She was worried that Qin Hai would have a rebellious mindset on one hand and Qiao Wei on the other.Jovi was a truly good woman. Not only did she have an outstanding appearance, but she also had a gentle personality. In thepany, she was well-known to be very warm-hearted. When Qin Hai first entered Avon, he received a lot of help from Qiao Wei. Under those circumstances, it was normal for Qin Hai to have a good impression of Qiao Wei.


    At the same time, Qiao Wei was also a bitter woman. Her ex-husband had died identally on the wedding night, leaving her alone for many years. Moreover, she had to help her ex-husband take care of her inws. The pressure on her delicate shoulders must have been way beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Lin Qingya had once thought that if she was Qin Hai and had a favorable impression of Qiao Wei, then she would have learned of her suffering. Sympathy and pity were unavoidable, so she clearly knew that Qin Hai''s feelings for Qiao Wei wasn''t because of his love for her, and it was more urate to say that her feelings for him weren''t any less than his feelings for Qin Hai. If it wasn''t because she was engaged to Qin Hai, then it was because she was a descendant.<span>The truth was that Lin Qingya had noticed Qiao Wei''s deliberate evasion of Qin Hai. This made Lin Qingya feel gratified, but at the same time, she felt a bit guilty towards Qiao Wei. She knew what Qiao Wei was worried about. From this, it could be seen that Qiao Wei was a truly good woman. In many ways, she might not even be as good as Qiao Wei.


    <span>With the deeper she understood Qiao Wei, and with her understanding of her mind bing deeper, Lin Qingya''s initial resentment towards Qiao Wei had already disappeared without a trace, and her sympathy and understanding had increased.


    What''s more, even without Qiao Wei, there was now Zeng Rou and Miao Qing by Qin Hai''s side, as well as a few women from the Red Star Nightclub, including Xiao Lingling in Australia. If she really did care about it, Lin Qingya felt that she would definitely die from anger several times over.After nearly falling to her deathst time, Lin Qingya felt that her mentality had greatly changed. Not only did her ambition fade, even her desire for favors had faded. She believed that Qin Hai loved her as deeply as she treated him. No matter how much they changed, they would never part again.


    And after this trip to the ind, she felt more and more that Qin Hai was not ordinary. Especially the three heavenly thunders that suddenly descended from the sky, it made Qin Hai look so heroic and extraordinary, as if he did not belong to this world.


    This caused Lin Qingya to feel a sense of unease and trepidation. She was worried that one day, she would wake up to find that Qin Hai had already disappeared and lose him forever.


    If that really happened, Lin Qingya felt that she would surely go mad.


    <span>She did not tell Qin Hai about her worries. She knew he would not take the initiative to leave her, but the three bolts of heavenly lightning had left a deep impression on her. Even now, she could still clearly hear the deafening thunder.


    Therefore, she firmly believed in Old Man Yan''s words. She had to do everything she could to help Qin Hai, even if she had to give up everything.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Qiao Wei''s hand across the table. She smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, actually, I know that you''ve been tricked by that stinky fellow just like me, and have been coaxed onto his ship by him. So, actually, other than being colleagues, we should be sisters. I hope that you can help me share more of my work in the future. "Threepanies. With so many things, and that smelly guy being a shopkeeper, if you still don''t help me out, I won''t be able to manage by myself."<span>Qiao Wei waspletely shocked by Lin Qingya''s words. "Boss Lin, I ¡ª"


    Lin Qingya smiled. "Don''t call me Boss Lin in private from now on, just call me Qingya. I''ll call you Sis Weiwei in the future like Lingling does, and that''ll make you more intimate." "Sister Weiwei, don''t tell that stinky brat what I told you for now. If he finds out, he''ll get carried away. At that time, who knows where a bunch of girls wille from."After a short period of shock, Qiao Wei was ashamed to the point of being unable to show her face when she saw Lin Qingya take the initiative to throw an olive branch at her. She smiled bitterly and said, "Lin ¡­." Qing Ya, I''m sorry! "


    Lin Qingya lightly patted Qiao Wei''s hand and smiled. "Sister Weiwei, don''t say that. Actually, I think that you''re the first person Qin Hai likes. I just took advantage of his engagement to be engaged to him." However, these are not important. From today onwards, we are sisters to deal with that stinky fellow together! "


    Qiao Wei still couldn''t understand why Lin Qingya would be so magnanimous. This was too unreasonable, even the most ordinary woman would not let her man mess around with her. Lin Qingya was not an ordinary woman, it wasn''t wrong to call her a proud daughter of heaven, but why would she do that?<span>After a moment of hesitation, Qiao Wei asked. "Qingya, can you tell me why you''re doing this?"


    <span>Lin Qingya sighed, "Other than you, Sister Qiao, the most important reason is that stinky guy. If it were someone else, I definitely would not have done that." Actually, that stinky fellow wasn''t an ordinary person ¡­ Sister Qiao, do you believe that someone was struck by lightning and nothing happened? "


    "You mean him?" Qiao Wei was stunned.<span>Lin Qingya nodded. "It''s him. He was even hacked three times in a row. I''ll probably never forget that scene in my life." Sister Qiao, you must not tell anyone about this. "


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Half an hourter, Qiao Wei absentmindedly returned to her office. Her mind was still thinking about what Lin Qingya had said at the end.


    <span>Although she always thought that Qin Hai was a very capable man, she never thought that he had such a big secret on him.


    <span>The three bolts of lightning that fell from the sky and the enormous golden dragon that drilled out from Qin Hai''s body hadpletely overturned Qiao Wei''s understanding and brought great shock to her.


    The person she liked was actually such a mysterious man! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1287

    At this moment, Qiao Wei was simply as if she was drunk. It was as if she had fallen from the clouds and was feeling an unreal sensation. WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. 3TXT.COM


    Ring, ring, ring...


    A crisp ring suddenly interrupted Qiao Wei''s thoughts and pulled her back to reality from the clouds.


    Just after hearing a few words, she was shocked and quickly asked: "Mom, did something happen at home ¡­" "Alright, I''ll go back immediately!"After putting down the phone, Qiao Wei looked at the time, then quickly picked up her handbag and walked out of the office. He came face to face with a female colleague. Seeing Qiao Wei carry her bag, he asked in surprise, "Sister Qiao, it''s almost time for lunch. Are you going out again?"


    <span>"Something has happened at home, I''ll go back and take a look!" Qiao Wei gave her a brief exnation and then rushed into the elevator. A look of worry immediately appeared on her face.


    Although her grandma just said on the phone that nothing happened and just told her to go back at noon, Qiao Wei knew it definitely wasn''t that simple.


    <span>Usually, she would take meals at thepany and take a nap at the office. Unless there were any idents, she wouldn''t go home at noon. Both her father-inw and mother-inw knew her habits, so they definitely wouldn''t call her back if there wasn''t anything wrong.


    What could have happened? When the elevator reached the first floor and saw the heavy snow still blowing outside, Qiao Wei''s heart suddenly tightened. A scene suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The two old men identally fell while walking in the snow.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Wei became even more anxious. Not caring about the slippery snow day, she jogged to the side of the road and caught a taxi. She quickly drove towards the staff dormitory of the watch factory.


    They rushed all the way to their home. Qiao Wei took out the key and quickly opened the anti-theft door. She opened the door and hastily shouted, "Dad, mom, did something happen?"<span>Just then, Qin Hai came out of the kitchen with a te of steaming hot dishes. He smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, you came back really fast. "What are you standing there in a daze for? Come in quickly, wash your hands and prepare to eat!"


    Qiao Wei stared at Qin Hai, dumbstruck. "You ¡­" Why are you here? What about my mom and them? "


    <span>At this moment, Qiao Wei''s mother-inw also walked out of the kitchen. When she saw Qiao Wei, she said happily, "Xiao Wei, it''s good that you''re back. We''re about to start eating."


    On the other side, Qiao Wei''s father-inw also came out of his room. Not only did he walk normally, he was also holding a purple y teapot in his hand. Heughed and said, "Little Qin has been busy all morning. Little Wei, what are you still standing here for? Come in!"Qiao Wei said in astonishment, "Didn''t something happen at home?" Why are all of you fine? "


    <span>"You silly child, why are you spouting nonsense today? What can happen to your family? I called you to ask you toe back for dinner." When Qiao Wei''s parents-inw saw that Qiao Wei was still in a daze, she gave her a look and pulled Qiao Wei into the room. She whispered, "You silly child, Little Qin has been busy the whole morning at our house. He changed the gas again, bought more rice and vegetables, and even wrapped the exposed water pipes with a insting cotton bag. He was the only one in a hurry. He also bought a gift for me and your dad. That purple y pot in your dad''s hands was given to him by Little Qin. Your dad is so precious. You must thank him properlyter on. "


    Qiao Wei was stunned. "Mom, you mean he has been here for almost the whole morning?"


    "That''s right. He came at around 9 o''clock. Not only did he bring a bunch of stuff, but he also busied himself for a long time. I say, this child is really not bad. With so much money, not only is he not arrogant, he''s also very diligent. Little Wei, what''s your rtionship with him?<span>Arriving at around 9 PM? Qiao Wei carefully recalled that when Qin Hai left her office, it was already past 9. In other words, this fellow had walked out of her office and arrived here. Not only did he buy a lot of gifts, he also helped his family do odd jobs all morning.


    <span>Qiao Wei wasn''t able to hear what the parents-inw said after that. Her heart was already filled with emotions, but when the parents-inw pulled her, Qiao Wei finally came back andined. "Mom, why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    "I want to call, but he won''t let me. I even secretly called you at that time. He said you were busy with work and it was snowing outside, so he didn''t want you running around. Little Wei, are you having sex with him? This child is really not bad. Your dad and I truly like him from the bottom of our hearts. If you can get along with him, then your dad and I will bepletely at ease. "


    Qiao Wei held onto his parents-inw''s shoulders and smiled. "Mom, don''t make wild guesses. I will take care of my own matters. Let''s go out and eat. "<span>When they arrived at the living room, Qiao Wei''s mother-inw gave a meaningful nce to her wife on the other side. The old man immediately understood and revealed a bright smile. He then took out a bottle of wine from the cab. "Little Qin, you''ve been busy all morning. Come sit down quickly and drink some wine to warm your body." Little Wei, you have some too! "


    <span>Ignoring Qiao Wei''s refusal, the old man stubbornly poured wine for Qin Hai and Qiao Wei. In the rich aroma of the wine, the four gathered together to enjoy a sumptuous lunch. A bottle of white wine was also extinguished, but the old man didn''t drink much. One half of it went into Qin Hai''s stomach, while the other half was drunk up by Qiao Wei.


    After eating, the old man threw a look at his wife who was preparing to clean up the dishes. Qiao Wei''s mother-inw immediately understood and said, "Xiao Wei, I''ll go with your dad to the city ahead. Don''t worry about the bowls and chopsticks, just wait for me toe back and clean them up."


    The old man also said to Qin Hai, "Little Qin, you just finished drinking. It''s still snowing outside, so don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Let''s take a break at home and wait for the alcohol to awaken. "


    Qin Hai smiled and advised, "Alright, I''ll listen to Uncle. Auntie, you guys go slowly!"<span>After sending the olddy out, Qin Hai turned around and saw that Qiao Wei was cleaning up the dishes. He hurriedly said, "Don''t worry about it, go rest. I''ll clean up!"


    <span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said lightly, "Don''t be like this. I don''t dare let a big chairman like you do these chores!"


    <span>"Alright then, I''ve been busy the whole morning. I''m really a bit tired, so I''m going to take a rest first!" Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and leaned on the cab nearby. Heughed as he watched Qiao Wei clean up the dishes while enjoying Qiao Wei''s mesmerizing figure.


    Perhaps it was because she had just drunk the wine, but Qiao Wei''s face had a faint blush to it, making her look extremely charming. In addition, after she entered the house, she took off her jacket, revealing her mature body that was wrapped in a tight cashmere sweater. The curvaceous curves gave off the sexy charm of a mature woman, making Qin Hai''s heart itch.


    Although Qiao Wei didn''t turn around to look at Qin Hai, his eyes seemed to have magic. As long as he looked at her, it was as if a small hand was gently brushing over her body. Not long after, Qiao Wei''s face turned even redder, as if blood could seep out.


    She quickly cleaned up the dishes and ran into the kitchen. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai followed her all the way to the kitchen. He leaned against the door frame and continued to stare at her. A smile appeared on his face. Just looking at him was enough to anger anyone.


    Qiao Wei turned her head back and red at Qin Hai. "If you stand here, how am I supposed to work? "Hurry up and go stay outside. Whether it''s watching TV or sleeping, it''s up to you. It''s just that you''re not allowed to stand here anymore!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1288

    "Sister Qiao, what you''re saying is not right. I''m so far away from you and I''m not obstructing you. Why aren''t you working?"


    <span>Having known Qiao Wei for so long, this was the first time that Qin Hai saw her pout like a little girl. He immediatelyughed even more happily. "Oh my god." 3TXT.COM


    <span>"Can I beg you?" Qiao Wei knew that this fellow was definitely not a match for him when he tried to be a rascal, so she could only plead in a soft voice.


    <span>"If you beg me, I can consider it! "Sister Qiao, your cashmere sweater looks really good, why haven''t I seen you wear it before?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>"That''s something you didn''t notice. I always wear it!" Qiao Wei saw that this guy said he would think about it but remained motionless. She knew that he would not leave. He could only give up on his n of taking Qin Hai away. Forcing himself to forget Qin Hai''s gaze, he focused on washing the dishes.


    Who knew that just as she picked up a bowl, the bowl suddenly slipped in her hand and then fell to the ground with a bang, shattering into pieces.


    <span>Qiao Wei jumped in shock. In her panic, she rushed to pick up the broken pieces of porcin. However, just as she picked up the pieces, her fingers felt a sharp pain. Soon after, she saw red blood flowing out from her fingers.


    "Be careful!" At the same time, Qin Hai also rushed over, but it was toote. When he grabbed Qiao Wei''s arm, Qiao Wei''s fingers were already red.<span>"You can''t touch a piece of porcin with your hands. Even children know this. Do you need me to teach you?" Qin Hai sighed helplessly at Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Wei also had a face full of shame. "I ¡­" I didn''t expect it to turn out like this! "


    In fact, she was distracted mainly because of Qin Hai. If Qin Hai hadn''t been here, she wouldn''t have hurt her finger even if she had dropped the bowl.


    "Alright, let me see how injured you are." Qin Hai pulled up Qiao Wei''s injured hand. Seeing that the wound wasn''t big, he stuffed it into his own mouth."Don''t... It''s very dirty! " Qiao Wei panicked and tried to pull her finger out, but Qin Hai held her wrist tightly and she couldn''t pull it out.


    Qin Hai sucked it for a while, spat out the sewage, then looked at Qiao Wei''s finger. "The wound is not deep. Don''t move. It will heal soon!" Then, he sucked Qiao Wei''s finger again.


    Qiao Wei really didn''t move. The injured part of her finger quickly felt numb and itchy. Her finger also felt veryfortable as if it was soaked in hot water.This was the first time in her life that Qin Hai had treated her like this. Qiao Wei stared nkly at Qin Hai as a strong sense of warmth emerged from her heart.


    <span>The feeling of being cared for and being cared for was really very good!


    <span>Qiao Wei suddenly felt like crying.


    Ever since her ex-husband had died, she had been living by herself for so many years. No matter how difficult it was outside, when she returned home, she would always smile at the two of them.Only she knew how much pain and tears there were in her heart, but they would never happen again. There was at least one person who would be willing to share them with her.


    Qin Hai sucked for a while, looked at the wound on Qiao Wei''s finger, then smiled and said, "Look, everything is fine. As long as you don''t touch water for the next two days ¡­" Sister Qiao, what''s wrong? "


    Qiao Wei quickly turned her head to the side and wiped away the tears. She smiled and said, "It''s fine, the dust just entered my eyes."


    <span>"Sister Qiao, you''ve learned how to lie. You''re clearly crying!"


    <span>Qiao Wei: "¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai had a naughty smile on his face until Qiao Wei was embarrassed. His face turned red before he said, "Alright, go take a rest. I''ll wash the dishes."


    <span>With that, he pushed Qiao Wei to the side and began to wash the dishes.


    <span>Qiao Wei''s finger was injured, so naturally, she couldn''t fight with him over it. She could only go out and brew two cups of tea to bring back. She ced one cup beside Qin Hai and then, just like Qin Hai just now, leaned against the door frame to look at him.


    Qin Hai turned his head and blinked at her, then said with a smile, "Sister Qiao, look at me, I wasn''t affected by you. This means that your previous reason was not valid. Obviously, it was because you were absent-minded. "<span>Qiao Wei smiled. Holding the teacup, he asked, "Why did youe here? Are you alright today?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Speaking of which, I''m a bit ashamed. Actually, I should havee over to take a look a long time ago. In the past, Xiang Hongjun was able to help you deliver the gas canisters and do some odd jobs. Now that that kid is no longer around, most of these things will definitely fall onto you. I only thought of that when I came out of your ce in the morning, so I hurried over. "What she wanted was not the kind of love between flowers and sweet words. Although Qin Hai said it in simple terms, his performance today gave her a great surprise, and also let her truly feel Qin Hai''s love for her.


    He said that he wasn''t touched by the truth, that it was fake!Qiao Wei continued to ask: "If my mother-inw didn''t call me, are you going to keep hiding this from me?"


    <span>"It''s just some chores. It''s not that big of a deal. Auntie made a big fuss over nothing!" Qin Hai put away the clean dishes, shook off the water stains on his hands, turned around and smiled at Qiao Wei. "If there''s anything you need at home, you can tell me. Since I said I''ll take care of you, I''ll take care of everything for you." From today onwards, not only are you family, but they are also my family. With me in this family, you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    <span>After drying the water stains on his hands, Qin Hai walked in front of Qiao Wei and smiled. "Tell me, what work do you have at home? I''ll finish it all for you together!"


    Qiao Wei stared at Qin Hai nkly and did not speak for a long time. She suddenly put down the teacup in her hand and threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms, taking the initiative to hug him."Sister Qiao, what are you ¡ª"


    Qin Hai was a bit confused. Although he knew that Qiao Wei would be moved by him, this situation was beyond his expectations.


    <span>After all, this morning, Qiao Wei still begged him to give her more time and not force her too much, so today, Qin Hai didn''t even think about taking the opportunity to do anything to Qiao Wei. He didn''t even think about telling Qiao Wei that even if Qiao Wei came back, he also didn''t think about taking this opportunity to take a step forward with Qiao Wei.


    But now, Qiao Wei actually took the initiative to throw herself into his arms.


    <span>Qin Hai opened his arms and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he gently hugged Qiao Wei and patted her on the back. "Sister Qiao, don''t be like this. I didn''t have any other thoughts today and just came to see the two elders. Really, don''t think too much. "


    <span>After a long while, Qiao Wei let go of Qin Hai. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and smiled. "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai held Qiao Wei''s face and helped wipe away the remaining tears. He smiled and said, "Ever since I met you, I always felt that you were an especially strong woman. I only realized today that I was wrong. You''ve cried more than anyone else, and you''ve been crying especially fast. "<span>"Don''tugh at me. If you didn''t intentionally provoke me, do you think I would have cried?" Qiao Wei coquettishly scolded with a smile. At this time, she was simply a young girl who was flirting with her lover. How was she still the gentle and dignified, skilled and quiet Qiao Wei?


    <span>Qin Hai stared into Qiao Wei''s eyes for a long time. Their eyes met, and their breathing suddenly quickened.


    <span>Before long, Qiao Wei slowly closed her eyes and slightly raised her head. Her bright red lips quivered, and she looked even more beautiful than the most beautiful rose.


    Qin Hai covered his lips with a petal-like red one. He was gentle to the extreme.


    After the initial tremble, the two of them tightly embraced each other. The love that had been hidden for countless days and nights finally burst out at this moment ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1289

    <span>After a long time, his lips parted.


    <span>Qiao Wei gasped while leaning against Qin Hai''s chest. Her soft arms were still tightly hugging Qin Hai, not wanting to be separated from him for even a moment.


    <span>Qin Hai embraced Qiao Wei''s soft body, caressed her smooth hair, and smelled the faint fragrance on her body. He was incredibly happy in his heart. Although he didn''t know how Qiao Wei thought it through, the fact that Qiao Wei could take the initiative to throw herself into his arms and kiss her was definitely a heavenly joyous event for him. He thought this day would still take a long time toe, but it had only been half a day and Qiao Wei had already figured it out. This was a really surprising surprise.


    Holding Qiao Wei''s slightly trembling body, he could feel the fiery passion within Qiao Wei''s body. He could also feel her deep attachment and love to him. His heart was iparably excited.


    Qiao Wei''s heart was also very excited. These days, she had been trying hard to suppress the increasingly fiery feeling in her heart, even wanting to suppress this feeling to the bottom of her heart. However, this feeling had unknowingly grown into a towering tree.Qin Hai''s repeated confessions made her heart tremble. Lin Qingya''s honesty had helped her strengthen her conviction. Now, she only wanted to tightly embrace Qin Hai, hugging this man who was younger than her, but whom she had fallen deeply in love with.


    At this moment, she didn''t need to think about anything else. She could only hope that this situation wouldst forever."Weiwei!"


    An intimate call came from beside her ear. Qiao Wei shuddered slightly. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and said with a flushed face, "Don''t shout like that. It''s too numb!"


    Qin Hai lightly kissed Qiao Wei''s rosy and soft cheek. He smiled and said, "From today onwards, you are my woman. I will not only call you Weiwei, but also call you darling. "Baby!"


    "Don''t shout like that!" Qiao Wei was so embarrassed that she was on the verge of losing her face. She was several years older than Qin Hai, but in the end, she was even called a treasure by a man younger than herself. This feeling was too embarrassing.


    "From today onwards, you must get used to it. In the future, whenever there is no one around, I will always shout like this!" Qin Hai lovingly kissed Qiao Wei''s face a few more times before repeatedly calling out by her ear, "Darling, Darling Weiwei ¡­"


    For some reason, when she heard Qin Hai''s extremely intimate call, Qiao Wei, who had originally been extremely ashamed, quickly felt a kind of numbing feeling in her heart and spread throughout her body. The feeling of being pampered made her heart soften and her body go soft.


    <span>Only her arms were still tightly holding Qin Hai. The strength she used was getting stronger and stronger, as if she couldn''t wait to be one with Qin Hai.


    When Qin Hai''s lips touched hers, Qiao Wei was like a fish on the verge of death. She greedily kissed Qin Hai, then ignored all else and kissed Qin Hai.


    Not only was Qiao Wei beautiful, her sweet lips were also iparably sweet. Qin Hai enjoyed the taste of the beauty in his arms to his heart''s content until Qiao Wei waspletely out of breath. Only then did he reluctantly let her go.


    "I nearly suffocated to death!" Qiao Wei puffed as she looked at Qin Hai. Her coquettish tone was filled with a woman''s gentleness, just like the sound of nature. It made Qin Hai''s heart heat up.


    His hands started to get out of control as he began to attack Qiao Wei''s body. Soon, Qiao Wei''s legs went weak and he was no longer able to stand.Qin Hai sat on the sofa with her in his arms and whispered into Qiao Wei''s ear, "Let''s go to your room!"


    <span>Qiao Wei was embarrassed and hastily said, "No way, my mother-inw and the others will be back soon!"


    <span>"Then let''s go to the hotel!"


    "Even worse, I still have to work in the afternoon!" Although Qiao Wei had gradually let go of her heart, she wasn''t ready to go with Qin Hai to get a room at the hotel. When she felt Qin Hai''s sudden impulse, she quickly broke away from his embrace and hid to the side. She blushed and said, "Alright, stop messing around. If you''re tired, you can go rest. I''ll go back to work myselfter."<span>Where did Qin Hai get any sleepiness from? He only wanted to do one thing, and that was to strike the iron while it was hot, and quickly eat this charming and attractive woman in front of him.


    It wasn''t just because the evil fire in his heart couldn''t be released for two days, but because he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. If Qiao Wei changed her mind, then this kind of opportunity would be extremely rare.


    Seeing Qin Hai about to make a move, how could Qiao Wei not know what he was thinking? After she charmingly rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, Qiao Wei said, "Don''t forget, you said you wouldn''t force me."


    Qin Hai froze for a moment before smiling bitterly, "Alright, I''ll keep my promise."<span>"Alright, it''s yours sooner orter. I won''t be able to run away!" Seeing the disappointment on Qin Hai''s face, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. Then, she sat back down beside Qin Hai and leaned into his embrace. She even took the initiative to give him a kiss on his face.


    "Give me a little more time, let me think things through first, okay?"


    <span>Qin Hai embraced Qiao Wei and nodded slightly. "Actually, you don''t have to worry about those superstitious ims. I told you before, I''m different from others and I''m not as strong as them, so even if those ims are true, it won''t affect me much."


    "I know!" Qiao Wei nodded. If it was Qin Hai''s words before, she probably would have thought that he was justforting her. However, after hearing about the miraculous things that happened with Qin Hai from Lin Qingya, she started to believe that what he said was true.


    "You know?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Qiao Wei''s reaction was a little different from before. Moreover, her appearance at noon waspletely different from when he had seen her in the morning. Could it be that something had happened that he didn''t know about?<span>Qiao Wei remembered Lin Qingya''s instructions. Naturally, she wouldn''t let Qin Hai notice that they had already spoken frankly, so she immediately said, "That''s right, didn''t you tell me thatst time? I know you''re not lying to me, so I''m not really worried about that anymore. "


    "Then what other concerns do you have?" Is it because of the little bell and elegance? " Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"I have some in all aspects, but you don''t have to worry. Since I''ve decided to agree, I won''t change my mind." "I just hope that you can give me a little more time. I definitely won''t let you down."


    Qin Hai didn''t have to eat Qiao Wei today. He was just worried that Qiao Wei would waver if things went wrong. Now that Qiao Wei had said this much, he naturally had no objections.


    However, although he couldn''t eat the beauty that was nestled in his embrace, he could still taste her sweet lips and take advantage of her. For a moment, Qin Hai desired nothing more than to let Qiao Wei fall limply into his arms, begging for mercy in a soft voice.<span>After an unknown amount of time, a burst of ringtone suddenly rang. Qin Hai took out his phone and checked. It was from Steel Hand.


    Qiao Wei took the opportunity to quickly escape from Qin Hai''s embrace. Then, full of shyness, she ran into the washroom.


    <span>Qin Hai listened for a while and frowned, "I''ming over now!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1290

    After receiving a call from Ironhand, Qin Hai first escorted Qiao Wei back to thepany and then went to the Red Star Club.


    Just now, Iron Hand had told him that a waitress disguised as a nightclub wanted to sneak into the fifth floor, but Ouyang Hong found a w. Ouyang Hong wanted to let Iron Hand and the others capture this woman, but this woman was very alert.


    Just as Qin Hai got out of the car, Ouyang Hong and Steel Hand, who were guarding the entrance, immediately came over to wee him.<span>"What''s the situation like?" Qin Hai looked Ouyang Hong up and down. Seeing that she wasn''t injured, he felt relieved.


    "Two of our brothers were injured, so it''s not life-threatening. I''ve already arranged for someone to send them to the hospital." "The other waitress is going to find him. She was knocked out in the storage room and doesn''t remember what happened."


    Qin Hai followed Steel Hand and the others to the staircase of the fourth floor. Two brothers of Star Light were guarding this ce meticulously. When they saw Qin Hai, they immediately became enlivened and shouted, "Leader!"<span>Afterwards, Ouyang Hong walked up the stairs and told Qin Hai everything that had happened. She had been nning toe over from the fifth floor when she ran into that woman who wanted to mix in with her. Although there were over a hundred people on the Red Star Division, Ouyang Hong was very familiar with almost everyone. Although this woman looked very simr to the waitress she had knocked out, she still couldn''t escape Ouyang Hong''s eyes.


    <span>The woman saw that she had been exposed and immediately took out her dagger to kill. The two guards at the foot of the stairs were both Star Light elites arranged by Iron Hand and had good abilities. Although they had been fighting with the woman for a while, they were still stabbed and injured by her.


    The woman seeded in her first move and was about to make a move against Ouyang Hong, but Iron Hand had already rushed over when he heard the news. Seeing that she wasn''t a match for him, the woman immediately used an escape technique to escape.


    "Ninjas?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"It''s a Ninja, and he''s quite strong." "Yes," Steel Hand replied.


    Qin Hai told Ouyang Hong to find a pencil and a piece of white paper and quickly sketched out a portrait of a woman. It was the female ninja who had chased him for so many times. He pointed at the portrait and asked, "Is it her?"<span>"That''s her!" Ouyang Hong was surprised. Not only did she not think that Qin Hai could paint, she also thought that the woman painted by Qin Hai was the same woman who wanted to get up to the fifth floor. It was almost exactly the same.


    Steel Hand frowned. "Boss, is she the female ninja you met?"


    Qin Hai nodded. After a moment of silence, he picked up the portrait and said, "Let''s go and find that Gong Benchuan."


    Miyamoto was still locked up in the basement below the Red Star. One of his legs was broken, and although a doctor had shown it to him and helped him fix it with a splint, the pain was still enough to make him suffer. ording to Qin Hai''s instructions, not only did Iron Hand not give him any food, he did not even bring him a mouthful of hot water. Therefore, when Qin Hai and the others entered, this guy looked like apletely different personpared to yesterday. His face was pale, his lips were blue, and he was shivering in the corner.


    When he saw Qin Hai, he ignored the pain of his broken leg and crawled out from the corner of the wall to hug Qin Hai''s leg, begging him, "Big Brother, I really said everything, please let me go. If you continue to stay here, I will die! If you want money, I can give it all to you. I just want you to let me live! "<span>"Did you really say everything?" Qin Hai squatted in front of the fat guy and opened the scroll with a straight face. He pointed at the female Ninja and asked, "Do you know her?"


    Miyamoto looked at the portrait carefully, then shook her head nkly. "I don''t."


    Qin Hai frowned as he thought about it. Then, he picked up the pencil and sketched out that patient look on the reverse side of the piece of paper. This time, before he could finish drawing, his expression changed, revealing a deep sense of fear.Qin Hai nced at him, threw down his pencil and asked, "Who is he?"


    <span>Gong Ben Chuan stammered, "He... "He ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered, stood up and looked down at Gong Ben Chuan condescendingly, "You have made up your mind. Either you will cooperate with us honestly and tell us what you know. Otherwise, we''ll just throw you out of the red star. I estimate that in less than half an hour, this person will see you, and I''m afraid you know better than all of us what the consequences will be. "


    "No!" Gong Ben Chuan was so scared that his face turned pale as he hastily shouted: "I''ll cooperate with you! I''ll definitely cooperate with you! As long as you don''t hand me over to him, I''ll tell you everything!""Who is he?" Qin Hai asked again as he raised the scroll in his hand.


    "He is called Matsumoto. He is a member of the Otherworldly Demonic Tribe."


    <span>From the moment he saw Matsumoto''s picture, he knew he could no longer hide it. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to escape death. If he did not die at the hands of Qin Hai and the others, he would definitely die at the hands of Matsumoto.


    Qin Hai continued to ask, "What is the rtionship between the Yoga family and Miss Menaizi? Why would the Yoga family want to find the two girls you were talking about?"<span>"Miss Menaizi''s father is the current head of the IHe family, Yrigoyen. Because of certain reasons, Miss Menaizi and the family havepletely broken off, and she has never returned to the family ever since. I''m not sure about the specifics, but I''ve only heard some rumours. "


    <span>"What rumor?"


    Miyamoto hesitated for a moment and then said, "Some people say that Miss Menaizi''s husband, my cousin Miyamoto, was killed by the people of Mighty Yi."<span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. "Why? Why did he kill his son-inw? "


    Miyamoto Chuan shook his head, "I can say anything, but no one knows the specific reason, only one thing is certain. Ever since my cousin passed away in an ident, Miss Menaizi never returned to the Yi He family, and she rarely interacts with the people of the Yi He family. Even if she met them, she wouldn''t take the initiative to greet them, even her siblings are the same."


    Qin Hai asked, "If that''s the case, then why are the people from the Yi family so interested in Miss Menaizi''s two daughters? Didn''t they already break up?"


    <span>"Miss Menaizi did not exin this to me. She only told me that I must not let the Iho family find the twodies. Personally, I think it''s possible that the Ihor family feels sorry for Miss Menaiko and wants to seek her forgiveness for this matter. "


    "You''re lying!" Qin Hai suddenly interrupted Gong Ben Chuan''s words, "If that''s what you really think, why are you afraid of being found out?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1291

    Qin Hai stared at Gong Ben Chuan and said coldly, "Break his other leg and throw him at the door. I hope he can survive tonight.""Don''t!" Gong Ben Chuan shouted and quickly rushed over and hugged Qin Hai''s leg tightly, crying as he said, "I say, I already said that the people from the Yi He family want to use that little miss to force Miss Mencius to hand over a few things, so if they knew that I was here, they would definitely kill me. Brother, I beg you, please don''t give me to them, I beg you! "


    "What is it?" Miyamoto''s answer was simr to Qin Hai''s guess. It seemed that most of the rumors about Miyamoto''s death were true.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but Miss Menaizi never told me. I only know that it must be something very important, and that it might have something to do with my cousin Miyamoto''s death. "<span>After pausing for a moment, Gong Ben Chuan continued: "Big Brother, I previously offended you, please forgive me, but what I am saying now is the truth, if there is even a single lie, you can have someone kill me right now, I promise I won''tin at all. "Miss Menage misses her two daughters very much. For the past few years, she often showers her face with tears. If you know where those two girls are, I hope that you can help Miss Menage. She''s so pitiful!"


    Qin Hai looked coldly at Gong Ben Chuan. "How much do you know about the situation regarding the Yi He Family? What level is Panasonic at?"


    "I''m afraid no one knows about the strength of the Yi He family. It''s said that Matsumoto had already ascended to the Jounin family ten years ago. He should be considered an expert in the family."<span>Gong Ben Chuan hesitated for a moment and then continued, "This big brother of his, the Yi He family is definitely much stronger than expected, and thisnd under Panasonic is very difficult to deal with. It is said that in order to be a Jounin warrior, he had epted thirty missions consecutively without a single failure, and at least fifty people died under his sword, including many women and children. "If he knows that the two girls are with you, he will definitelye looking for you. Please believe me, the best way now is for me to send the two littledies back to the Kingdom of China, and once they return to Miss Menaizi''s side, the people of the Yi He family will no longer dare to attack them."


    <span>After saying that, Gong Ben Chuan secretly observed the change in Qin Hai''s expression, thinking that he had been scared, so he continued to add oil to the fire, "This big brother, I don''t have any intentions of belittling you. Perhaps this Panasonic Wilderness is not your opponent, but the Yi Family must have a more powerful expert than Panasonic Wilderness. Although I''m not sure about the specific situation of the Yi He family, but I''m certain that Panasonic is definitely not the number one expert of the Yi He family. The history of Yi He''s family is very long, and should be at least a few hundred years old. It is said that their strongest expert is the Heaven''s Tolerance. This kind of person is not someone an ordinary person can afford to offend! "


    <span>Gong Ben Chuan thought that Qin Hai did not know what the word "Sky Harmony" meant, so he exined, "It''s said that Sky Harmony experts aren''t even afraid of bullets, it''s already far beyond the limits of the human body, almost invincible!"


    "Heaven''s tolerance?" Qin Hai suddenly sneered, "Do you think I''m a three year old child? It''s been one or two hundred years since there were any Heaven''s Tolerance experts in the entire kingdom. Do you think I don''t know about this?"


    Gong Ben Chuan was stunned. He thought Qin Hai was just a gangster boss on the Spring River, a gang leader. Who knew that Qin Hai would know so much about the situation of the pirates?


    Qin Hai also stopped wasting words with Gong Ben Chuan, he squatted in front of Gong Ben Chuan, raised the picture scroll in his hands and said: "Don''t you understand? Since I am able to draw a picture of the ins under Panasonic, it means that I have seen him. You should be able to understand what this means! "


    Right, he was too frightened before, so he never thought about what it meant for Qin Hai to draw the Panasonic Field. Now that he thought about it, it clearly showed that Qin Hai had seen the Panasonic Field before, and might have fought with the Panasonic Field before!This time, Gong Ben Chuan was really unable to remain calm. His gaze towards Qin Hai was not only filled with astonishment, but also a trace of fear.


    This was a fierce person who could fight with Matsushita. He f * cking wanted to fool such a fierce person just now. Wasn''t this courting death?After recovering from his shock, Gong Ben Chuan swallowed with great difficulty, and said: "This brother, is blind, please forgive him. You''re right, the family did not tolerate this, but it is said that the current head of the family, the father of Miss Men¨¦n¨¦zi, was a patient. Although the Heaven''s Nest is not as powerful as the Heaven''s Nest, he is definitely not someone that ordinary people can handle. "


    Of course, Qin Hai knew how powerful endurance was. In the dark world, there was a saying that the killing power of a single person who could endure beyond thebined strength of a hundred Jounin.


    In other words, a hundred ninjas might not even be enough to kill an Earth Level Ninja. Not to mention that when high-level ninjas like this were dispatched, there would definitely be several Mortal Realm Ninjas following behind him. Moreover, these people didn''t have any scruples when they did things. Whether it was a three-year-old child or pregnant woman with a big belly, as long as they couldplete the mission, anyone was a target in their eyes. It was very cruel and cold-blooded. As a result, those who lived in the dark world were very unwilling to deal with ninjas, and even more unwilling to be associated with these high-ranked ninjas. Ninjas were continuously excluded from the ckblood Gate, and very few people would openly appear.


    Qin Hai was no exception. He didn''t like dealing with ninjas. These guys were very troublesome and were famous for being a piece of dog skin ster. Once he got involved, it would be difficult to shake them offpletely.<span>However, not liking them did not mean that he was afraid of them. In the past, when he was chasing and killing IN, he had killed quite a number of Ninjas. He had never shown mercy because of their identities.


    Therefore, he didn''t even put a mere Matsushita Field in his eyes. He only cared about the thoughts of Mei Ya and Mei Rou. If they wanted to meet with Miss Menaoko, he needed to talk to her immediately.


    After giving it some thought, Qin Hai got Gong Benchuan to contact Miss Minamiya. Then, he left Ouyang Hong and this guy behind and left the basement. He nned to go to the fifth floor to ask the two Meimei sisters what they thought of this matter.


    <span>Before going upstairs, Ouyang Hong said, "Brother Hai, you don''t need to ask them. They all listen to you. You just have to decide!"


    "You''re wrong to say that!" Qin Haiughed, "Although they kept calling me their master, I have never really regarded myself as their master. They are the same as you. Now that you have followed me, I will take responsibility for you. This matter is very important to them both, so I must listen to their opinions. "<span>After the two of them entered the elevator, Ouyang Hong immediately wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck, tightly pressing her sexy and seductive body onto his body, and whispered into his ear, "I don''t know what they are thinking, but Master, you''re my god from now on, you can do whatever you want me to, even if you want me to die! I am willing to die for you! "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1292

    "Don''t even mention dying, since you''ve followed me, as long as I''m still here, no one will force you to do something you''re not willing to do." Qin Hai embraced Ouyang Hong and asked with a smile, "How are your injuries? Are they better?"


    Seeing Qin Hai talk about what happened yesterday, Ouyang Hong''s eyes immediately rippled with a strong sense of spring. Her charming body gently twisted a few times in Qin Hai''s embrace, and said in a bored tone, "It doesn''t seem to hurt anymore. Master, do you want to check now?"<span>Ever since yesterday''s incident, this demoness''s ability to provoke others seemed to have improved a bit. How could Qin Hai endure this? Not only did his breathing immediately be heavier, his hands also began to unt themselves on Ouyang Hong''s body.


    Not long after, the two of them embraced each other. Not only did they kiss intensely, they even tore at each other''s clothes.


    Ding dong!The elevator stopped at an untimely moment. Qin Hai quickly let go of Ouyang Hong and walked out of the elevator with Ouyang Hong, who had already copsed from head to toe.


    <span>The two women guarding the elevator door were specially transferred by Steel Hand, who was also an old man in a starlight. They had followed Qin Hai for quite some time. Although Qin Hai had been in a mess outside before, he had never been reckless within Star Light before. Therefore, in the eyes of these female members of the team, Qin Hai was practically a perfect man.


    However, anyone could tell that Qin Hai had just done something to Ouyang Hong. The two women looked at Ouyang Hong in Qin Hai''s arms in shock. They had even forgotten to greet Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai''s aged face was also hot as he quickly carried Ouyang Hong into the house.


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were cleaning the room when they saw Ouyang Hong''s appearance. They thought that Ouyang Hong''s condition was the same as yesterday, so they rushed over to help Qin Hai support her.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me!" This time, even Ouyang Hong was a bit embarrassed. He frantically escaped into the washroom whileughing mischievously at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai then told Mei Ya and Mei Rou to sit down on the sofa. "Have you considered about what I told you two yesterday?"<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou sat on either side of Qin Hai. Mei Ya lowered her head and said, "Master, we don''t want to go back. Even if that woman really is our mother, we won''t go back. We don''t remember anything about our childhood, and we were already used to living here. We also hope to be able to stay by your side in the future, so we decided not to go back. "


    Qin Hai looked at Mei Ya and asked after a while, "Do you really think so? "Don''t lie to me, you can''t hide it from me!"Mei Ya fell silent. Then, Qin Hai turned his head towards Mei Rou. "Mei Rou, you speak."


    <span>Mei Rou also lowered her head. She stole a nce at Mei Ya before quickly lowering her eyes again.


    "You won''t talk about it, right? Fine, I''ll arrange for someone to send you back to the kingdom tomorrow!" Qin Hai said with a straight face, "I hate people who lie to me the most, especially the people around me. Since you guys don''t want to admit it, then I can only do this."


    Since they knew Qin Hai, Mei Ya and Mei Rou had never seen him lose his temper. When they heard his tone, they became serious. The two girls looked at Qin Hai in surprise and saw his tense expression almost at the same time.The two girls were shocked. Mei Rou didn''t care about Mei Ya''s warning and hastily said, "Master, we didn''t lie to you on purpose. We really don''t want to go back. Even though... Although we also wanted to know a little bit if that woman was our mother, we really didn''t want to go. Can you not chase us away, we won''t dare to lie to you anymore! "


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Mei Ya. Mei Ya suddenly kneeled in front of Qin Hai and said with her head lowered, "Master, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied. Mei Rou is right. We do want to know where we came from, but even if we do, we will not leave this ce, nor will we leave Master''s side. "


    Mei Rou saw that Mei Ya had knelt down and quickly knelt in front of Qin Hai as well.


    "Alright, get up and speak." Qin Hai stretched out his hand and pulled the two of them up from the ground, "I don''t me you. I can understand your thoughts. "But remember, in the future, don''t lie anymore, just say whatever you want to say. Otherwise, I will really get angry."


    <span>Seeing the smile on Qin Hai''s face, Mei Ya and Mei Rou heaved a sigh of relief. Mei Rou held onto Qin Hai''s arm and asked curiously, "Master, is that Miss Menai Zi really our mother?"


    "Based on the current investigation, the possibility is high, but this is not a simple matter. This Miss Minamiya has met with quite some trouble. Other than her looking for you guys, there are also another group of people looking for you. A ninja just came here, so you guys are in a rather dangerous situation.


    <span>Qin Hai took out a slip of paper with a phone call to the two girls and asked, "This is the contact number for that Miss Menaiko. Do you want to talk to her?"


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other with hesitation.


    At this moment, Ouyang Hong also came out of the bathroom. "Why are you still hesitating? Let''s fight." You two didn''t sleepst night, did you? "Now that you have the phone, why hesitate? You can speak thenguage of the Pandaea anyway."


    After asking around, he found out that it wasn''t that Mei Ya and Mei Rou remembered their childhood, but rather that they had been taught variousnguages by a teacher after they were brought to that ind by Xie Ying. Thus, not only did the two of them speak Chinese, they were also very proficient in English and piratenguage.


    After knowing this, Qin Hai no longer hesitated. He took out his cell phone and quickly dialed the number on the note. To Qin Hai''s surprise, the phone rang and a woman''s voice immediately came from inside.


    "Hello, my name is Menako. May I ask who you are?" The other party was speaking in thenguage of the Pirates. His voice was very soft, and he felt that this Mencius was a very gentle woman.<span>In order for Mei Ya and Mei Rou to hear him, Qin Hai had switched on the external disy function on his phone in advance, so they all heard this gentle voice.


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou shuddered asplicated expressions appeared in their eyes.


    <span>Ouyang Hong thought that Qin Hai could not understand thenguage and came over to help him with the trantion. Qin Hai raised his hand to stop him and directly said in thenguage, "Miss Menaizi, my name is Qin Hai. Mr Miaobun gave me your phone number."


    The other person hesitated for a moment. Then, Menaizi suddenly shouted excitedly, "Mr. Qin, is my daughter with you? Can you let me talk to them?"


    (There are a few additional words to say. First, the book I originally wrote for this book was called The Great Men of the Peak, but it was rejected by the editor and I was given the title.) From my own title, I can see that this is a book with a man as the main character, the only main character is Qin Hai. Therefore, as long as Qin Hai is alive, this book will not go astray. You can ignore the current title. Secondly, the tone I set for this book is that of the harem. Every woman that Qin Hai epts has an emotional base and it is a natural thing to do. It''s fine if you insist that this is studnguage, but this book is not a single female lead. If you think that this style of writing isn''t good for your eyes, then feel free to say that I don''t wee the Methodists in my book review section. Third, code word is very tired, day and night up more harm to the body, if you think this book can still read, I hope you cane to QQ reading subscription, I am very grateful! Bow, thank you!)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1293

    "Miss Menaiko!" Qin Hai immediately cut her off, "How did you know your daughter was here? How do you know they''re your daughters? "<span>"My father told me. He said someone under him found a bunch of twins in Spring River City and they looked very simr to me when I was young. Ww ''W.'' And they got a DNA sample of one of the girls, andpared it to confirm that they were my daughters. "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. If it was really like this, that ninja had probablye into contact with Mei Ya and Mei Rou before.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, there is no proof to your words. Do you have any way to make us believe that what you said is true?"


    "Mr. Qin, I remember that both my daughters have a small red birthmark on the back of their waist. The eldest daughter is on the left side and the youngest is on the right. If you don''t believe me, just look for red birthmarks on the back of their waists. "


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai didn''t need to look. He had once seen Mei Yaming naked before, and he had seen every inch of her body. When Menai Zi mentioned the red birthmark, Qin Hai immediately knew that Mei Ya and Mei Rou were her daughters.


    He turned his head to look at Mei Ya and Mei Rou. The two sisters were tightly covering their mouths. Their eyes were shining with tears of excitement. If not for them suppressing it with all their might, they would have probably cried long ago.


    Qin Hai smiled and helped them wipe their tears, "Alright, don''t cry. This is a joyous asion, we should beughing."<span>However, there were more tears on Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s face. Qin Hai had no choice but to pick up his phone and say to Menai Zi, "Please wait, I will call againter."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai pulled Mei Ya and Mei Rou into his embrace. The two sisters could no longer hold themselves back as theyy in Qin Hai''s embrace, crying loudly with tears streaming down their faces. It even made Qin Hai''s chest wet.


    <span>He had lost his parents since he was young. All these years, he had dreamed of his parents countless times. Although their appearances were blurred in his dream, every time he woke up from his dream, Qin Hai''s face was always wet.


    <span>After Mei Ya and Mei Rou cried for a while and their excited emotions were vented, Qin Hai used a tissue to wipe their tears. He smiled and said, "Alright, from now on, you are all people with mothers. You are happier than me, so you should be happy. Don''t cry anymore."


    <span>The two sisters'' eyes were bright red as they nodded in agreement. Seeing that they had calmed down, Qin Hai dialed Menaizi''s number again.


    Just like before, the call quickly connected. Menaizi''s excited voice came out of the phone, "Mr. Qin, it''s me, is there something wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing happened. It''s just that Mei Ya and Mei Rou were too agitated and cried."<span>"Mei Ya, Mei Rou?" "Is that their name now?" she asked in a shaky voice.


    "Yes!" Qin Hai handed the phone to Mei Ya. "Mei Ya, Miss Menaizi is your mother. Now,e greet her."


    <span>Meiya bit her lower lip and looked at the phone in front of her excitedly. Her hands felt like they weighed a thousand pounds as she slowly lifted them and took the phone from Qin Hai''s hands.


    <span>"Hello, I am Mei Ya!" Mei Ya cried again after saying that. Her beauty and gentleness were even worse than her. The two sisters leaned together and soon, they choked up again.


    <span>"Hello everyone, hello everyone, I ¡­" "I am..."


    <span>At the other end of the line, Menegiro was even more wretched than the two of them. Not only was she crying so much that she could barely speak, but even her normal expression seemed to be at a loss for what to say.


    Qin Hai sighed and gestured to Ouyang Hong, who was wiping away her tears. They then walked into the room together, leaving the living room to Mei Ya and Mei Rou so they couldmunicate with Menai Zi without being disturbed.<span>When the door closed, Ouyang Hong wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "It''s too touching. If I were them, I would definitely cry to death!"


    Qin Hai sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He smiled and said, "It''s indeed touching, but it''s a great thing. I''m really happy for Mei Ya and the others from the bottom of my heart."


    Ouyang Hong smilingly walked around the sand, ced Qin Hai''s head on his chest, and gently massaged his head. At the same time, he said, "The two of them must be deeply moved. Even if you force them to leave, I don''t think she will ever leave you, Master!"


    Qin Hai smiled. "I didn''t think about it. As long as they are happy, they can go back to that Miss Mencius even if they want to. Since it''s convenient, I really want to meet them. It''s a ne ticket anyway."<span>After saying that, Qin Hai threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray and patted Ouyang Hong''s hand, indicating that she should sit on the sand.


    <span>Ouyang Hong immediately understood and kissed Qin Hai''s face. Then, she twisted her sexy body and arrived in front of Qin Hai and sat on hisp. She hooked her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and whispered into his ear, "Master, continue punishing me today!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and quickly said, "Don''t make a fuss, I just want to ask you about the situation of your family. You have been in the Red Star for so long, have you gone back yet?


    However, she was toozy to get down from Qin Hai''s body. She snuggled up to Qin Hai and said, "Don''t worry about me. There are so many things about you, if you had to put in a lot of effort for everything, how would you be able to rest?"<span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. He also believed that Ouyang Hong would be able to handle these matters well, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    <span>Ouyang Hong continued massaging Qin Hai''s head. He said gently, "If you ever get tired in the future and want to rest,e to Red Star." As long as I''m here, it won''t be a mess. I don''t have any other skills. Since you''ve handed the Red Star over to me, I will definitely help you take care of it. I will also help you keep an eye on Mei Ya and Mei Rou so that you won''t have to worry about them. "


    Qin Hai embraced Ouyang Hong''s voluptuous body and said with a smile, "You''re right. I''m afraid that I won''t want to leave in the future. If I were to indulge in the warmth every day, I wouldn''t be able to do anything serious."Ouyang Hong grinned from ear to ear. Finally, shey in Qin Hai''s embrace and said, "If that''s the case, Mei Ya and I will definitely not have any good days. The main pcedy will definitely not forgive me, so Master, it''s best if youe here every few days. If you really stay here every day, we''ll be implicated by you! "


    "Fine, you still dare to look down on me. See how I''ll deal with you!"


    "Ah, help, wuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ~ ~ ~" Error, click on this report (no registration). After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1294

    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, within a few minutes, Mei Ya and Mei Rou knocked on the door. "God, it''s a novel." 3TXT.COM


    When he opened the door, the two sisters'' eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that they were crying loudly again. Mei Ya handed the phone to him and choked with sobs. "Master, she wants to talk to you."


    <span>Qin Hai took the phone and said, "Miss Menaizi, this is Qin Hai."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, "Mr. Qin, Mei Ya and Mei Rou told me how they were saved. I''m very grateful. Thank you for taking care of them on my behalf."


    Qin Hai said lightly, "They are my girlfriends now. This is what I should do. Do you want them to go back to you, Miss Menagio? If they want to, I won''t object. "<span>Unexpectedly, Menage hurriedly said, "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant!"


    Qin Hai was puzzled. It had been such a difficult task to find her own daughter, but she didn''t want Mei Ya and the others to return to China. What was the logic behind that?


    Could it be that Menaizi was worried that Mei Ya and the others would be in danger when they returned? Qin Hai remembered the secret information that Miyamoto had told him. It seemed that Menaizi and her father really did have a deep conflict.


    Maybe she realized that her attitude wasn''t quite right, so she quickly exined, "Mr. Qin, I think Mei Ya and the others have already gotten used to your life. If we let theme back now, they might not be used to it. And they told me they didn''t want to leave you, so I decided to go over and see them. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang. "Qin Hai looked at Mei Ya and Mei Rou. The two girls'' eyes were filled with hope, obviously, they were very eager to see Mencius.


    <span>He smiled and said, "Of course, there''s no problem. We can always wee Miss Menaizi here."


    <span>When the call ended, far away on the other side of the ocean, a beautiful woman in her twenties who looked exactly like Mei Ya and Mei Rou put her cell phone on the tatami and picked up another photo. It was a pair of cute girls, about three or four years old, almost exactly the same, cute as little angels.


    This beautiful young woman was Menage. She stared at the picture for a long time, and soon her tears fell again.<span>An elderly woman with a head full of white hair came into the room with a cup of tea and ced it beside her. "Miss, you can''t cry anymore. Your eyes will burst with tears."


    She looked up at him and said tearfully, "I''m going to the Spring River now. I want to see them now. I can''t wait for even a second!"


    The old woman slowly shook her head. "You can''t go, at least not now. If this is a conspiracy, then you are throwing yourself into a trap."<span>"This is not a conspiracy. I can feel that they are my daughters. They are my daughters!"


    The old woman thought for a while and said, "Then you can''t go directly. You can arrange for a business visit. When the timees, you can quietly leave the mission and head to the Spring River."


    "Then I''ll arrange it now!" She immediately picked up her cell phone and began to set it up. The old woman sighed helplessly and then left the room without a sound.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Qin Hai had spent the entire afternoon on the Red Star. Just as he had joked with Ouyang Hong earlier, he was practically immersed in a warm and gentle environment.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou acted uncharacteristically warm and proactive. They were like Qin Hai, who desperately wanted to please them. Naturally, Qin Hai responded positively, sending them to the peak of absolute happiness time and time again. However, even if the two of them worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to deal with Qin Hai. It would be best if Ouyang Hong could only join the battle, and the three of them had to fight against Qin Hai for hundreds of rounds before the intense battle finally ended.


    However, Qin Hai did not forget to cultivate even when he was in the vige. After having a dual body and cultivation with Ouyang Hong and the other two, Qin Hai felt that this secret skill he had obtained by chance was too magical. Not only had he benefited greatly from dual cultivation, Ouyang Hong and the others had even benefited more from it than he had.Afterwards, he checked the bodies of Ouyang Hong and the others. After dual cultivation, not only had their physiques improved, even their meridians had be tougher. In time, they would definitely have true essence like Zeng Rou. Qin Hai even felt that if this progress continued, as long as the women he had dual cultivated with in the future had a chance of bing inner sect experts, then they would be too awesome.


    It was a pity that he still could not dual cultivate with Lin Qingya. Moreover, he had no idea how long he would have to wait until this day arrived. ording to old man Yan, he only had one year. Moreover, he had to break through to the Earthly Immortal Stage within one year in order topletely remove the threat of the Evil Spirit Bead from Lin Qingya. Honestly speaking, this goal was too high. Even though Qin Hai had always been full of confidence in himself, thinking about this mission that was almost impossible toplete made him feel weak.After leaving the Red Star, Qin Hai had been thinking about this all along the way. Even if he had the dual cultivation support, his speed was still not fast enough, so he could not find a group of women to dual cultivate every day. That would be too absurd, if there was a way to quickly increase his cultivation, then it would be perfect.


    When they returned to Jade Dragon Ind, the heavy snowfall that hadsted for a day had finally stopped. Although it was already dusk, the world was covered with pure white snow, making the sky a lot brighter.<span>That kid, Shang Qiushan, was unexpectedly having fun by the side as well. Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Shang Qiushan pointed smugly at the snowmen he had piled up and asked, "Big Brother, am I a very handsome snowman?"


    "It''s not bad!" Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, Xiaoxiao looked at him and immediately ran over,ughing. She dressed up the snowman on top of Shang Qiushan, and in the blink of an eye, the snowman was no longer the same person as before.


    Shang Qiu Shan cried out in anger, chasing after the two girls for revenge. Qin Hai grabbed the kid by the cor and dragged him inside the house."Alright, follow me in. I have something to ask you."


    Returning to the house, Qin Hai asked Shang Qiushan, "I heard that the Shi family also knows how to make medicine, is that true?"Shang Qiushan said with a look of disdain, "What do they know? They probably stole the prescription from who knows where."


    "Stole it?""That''s right!" Shang Qiushan exined, "The people from the Shi family are almost the same as Shi Chengdong, even their brains are full of muscles, so it is simply a fantasy to expect them to know how to make medicine. "My grandfather said that one of the favorite things of the Shi family is to take someone else''s things for yourself. After all these years, I think they still have a lot of good things."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1295

    <span>While Qin Hai and Monk Qiushan were chatting, a ne that took off from Beiyuan Citynded at Chunjiang Airport three hourster. "Oh my god." 3TXT.COM


    Not long after, Shi Chengdong walked out with a ck suitcase in his hand, heading towards the taxi stop.


    <span>A hoodlum who was near the exit looked at Shi Chengdong and his eyes lit up. He took out his phone and made a call while following behind Shi Chengdong.


    <span>Not long after, a message from Zheng Kai arrived on Qin Hai''s cell phone. There was a photo of Shi Chengdong standing near the airport, waiting for a taxi.


    <span>"This guy has arrived rather quickly!" Qin Hai smiled, took his phone to the second floor and dialed Xiao Nan Nan''s number.


    <span>At this time, Xiao Nannan was still in the police station and seeing Qin Hai''s profile picture on the screen, she immediately felt happy and picked up the phone. However, her voice was still cold and official, "Is there something you need?"


    "Report, I want to report the case!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan curled her lips, "Stop messing around, I''m busy over here!"


    "I''m really going to report it. ording to reliable sources, a drug lord just got off the ne."Xiao Nan Nan was startled, she did not expect that Qin Hai would really report it, "Is the news reliable?"


    "It''s absolutely true. This is a great opportunity to receive a reward for meritorious service. I''ll immediately call you when I get the news. Since I''m so concerned about your work, shouldn''t you give me a rewardter?" Qin Haiughed.


    Xiao Nan Nan walked out of the office with her phone and waved to the squad members outside, signalling for an emergency mission. She said to Qin Hai, "We''ll talk about the rewardter. Tell me what exactly happened first."


    <span>At the same time, Shi Chengdong had already boarded a taxi and was preparing to rush to the Hai Qing Corporation.


    <span>The driver was an old man in his fifties with a vulgar expression. When Shi Chengdong got on the car, the old man stared at his luggage.


    Shi Chengdong frowned, "Don''t look at what you shouldn''t!"The old man chuckled, "What''s there not to see? I''ve driven a car my whole life, what kind of things haven''t I seen before? Even if this box of yours contained only money, it wouldn''t be more than a million yuan. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s still notparable to my house. Do you know how many suites I have? "I''ll give you a fright when I say it, there''s a total of five sets. What do you think, is it more valuable than your box?"


    <span>Even though Shi Chengdong didn''t reply, the old man kept talking. He talked about everything from the house to the domestic economic situation, and then he talked about the international situation. He was just like a bbering old man.


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong closed his eyes and dozed off. He was very unlucky, he did not expect to run into such a talkative person while he was casually getting in a car. It must have been hard on him along the way.


    <span>In order to keep the dragon rune and the secret inside, Shi Chengdong hadn''t told anyone that he hade to Spring River, so no one woulde to pick him up. However, he never would have thought that he would run into such a lousy driver.


    However, thinking of the Dragon Symbol that he was about to obtain, Shi Cheng Dong suppressed the urge to beat the driver up. He was prepared to endure for the next half an hour.<span>But what he didn''t expect was that due to the influence of the heavy snow, the taxi left the airport and encountered a traffic jam. After finally arriving at the city, more than an hour had already passed and it was long past work time.


    Shi Cheng Dong was a bit annoyed. He was worried that the news would leak out, so he did not ask for Qin Hai''s contact number from Shang Zhe. Once Qin Hai left thepany, he would not be able to find Qin Hai.


    <span>Looking at the sky outside, Shi Chengdong rushed to the taxi driver and angrily said, "Shut up! We''re not going to the Hai Qing Corporation. We''ll find a five-star hotel nearby."


    <span>The driver obediently shut his mouth, then turned around and pulled Shi Chengdong to the Hilton Hotel.


    <span>After Shi Chengdong got off the car, the driver drove to a corner of the hotel and dialed, "Hehe, Gang-ge, I have finished everything for you. I held onto that grandson for an hour and a half, and now he is in Hilton ¡­ ¡­ "Yes, it''s that Hilton from the Northern Second Road. Do you think we should continue to follow him?"


    As one of the pirs of the Shi family, no matter where he went, Shi Chengdong would always be surrounded by people. Countless people came to kiss his ass, so it was correct to say that he had high eyes.He would never have thought that he would be tricked by a taxi driver. Moreover, it was that wretched old taxi driver that he had been wanting to beat up.


    <span>After entering the Hilton Hotel, Shi Chengdong used his fake identity to get a room. He then went upstairs to his room and put the ck leather case that he always kept in his pocket into the cab.


    After taking off his jacket, Shi Chengdong walked into the bathroom, preparing to take a hot bath.


    After soaking in the bathtub for more than 10 minutes, Shi Chengdong suddenly opened his eyes as he was resting with his eyes closed.


    He listened intently for a moment, then quietly stepped out of the tub and wrapped a towel around himself. He opened the door of the bathroom and saw a masked man in ck squatting in front of his ck leather suitcase, trying to unlock the lock.


    Shi Chengdong''s lips curled up into a sinister smile, he opened the bathroom door and silently approached the ck clothed man.


    However, before he could get close to the man in ck, he was spotted by him. The man in ck jumped onto the bed with the suitcase and rushed to the door.<span>"Halt!"


    <span>Shi Chengdong let out a loud roar and flew toward the ck clothed man. As he was still in the air, he threw out an iron fist with a loud bang.


    That ck-clothed man was extremely agile. He made a dodging motion in the air, avoiding the vital parts of the attack. Then, he used his shoulder to withstand Shi Chengdong''s punch, and rolled on the ground.


    <span>This time, not only did the ck leather case fall to the side, even the ck scarves on the man in ck clothing fell off, revealing an aged male face.


    Shi Cheng Dong narrowed his eyes and roared, "Die!"


    <span>He rushed towards the man in ck again. Suddenly, the man took out a long and thin machete from nowhere and hacked at Shi Chengdong three times.


    <span>The de light was sharp and cold. Even Shi Cheng Dong had to admit that this man''s de was quite strong.


    However, after the ck-clothed man hacked three times, he suddenly took out a white ball from his waist and smashed it onto the ground. A white smoke rose and the ck-clothed man instantly disappeared.


    "Ninjas!" When the ck smoke dissipated, Shi Chengdong rushed to the door and looked around. His eyes turned dark.


    <span>When he went back to his n to retrieve a secret medicine, no one knew about the secret of the Dragon Symbol that he had exchanged with Qin Hai. How did this ninja get the information? Could it be that Qin Hai had leaked the news?


    At this moment, the elevator door opened and a group of policemen led by Xiao Nan Nan quickly arrived at the door of Shi Cheng Dong''s room. After knocking on the door, Xiao Nan Nan stared at Shi Cheng Dong for two seconds before waving her hand and said, "Capture him!"<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1296

    <span>Following Xiao Nannan''s order, several policemen immediately charged at Shi Cheng Dong like wolves and tigers.


    <span>"Wait a minute!" Because Xiao Nannan and the others were all wearing police uniforms, Shi Cheng Dong didn''t dare to act rashly. He raised his hand to signal the police officers to stop and asked, "Who are you people? Why are you capturing me?"


    Xiao Nannan took out her ID and showed it to Shi Cheng Dong, "I''ve received a report that you''re suspected of being involved in drug trafficking. Please follow us back to the police station for an investigation!"


    "Do you have evidence? "If you don''t have any evidence, be careful that I don''t use you of disorderly enforcement!" Shi Cheng Dong said solemnly.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes looked through Shi Cheng Dong and saw the ck box, "The box inside is yours?"<span>"That''s right!"


    "Since you said you weren''t involved in drug trafficking, then please open the box. We need to carry out a routine inspection."


    Shi Cheng Dong forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and returned to his room to open the ck lockbox.


    <span>Xiao Nannan and a group of police also rushed into the room. The two male police first controlled Shi Chengdong, while Xiao Nannan put on her disposable rubber gloves and began to inspect the contents of the locked safe.


    <span>There were a few changes of clothes on the topyer of the box, but when Xiao Nan took off the topyer, a long wooden box was revealed below.


    Xiao Nannan raised her head to look at Shi Cheng Dong. "What''s inside?"


    "Chinese medicine!" Shi Chengdong snorted, "Don''t me me for not reminding you, the herbs here are extremely expensive. If it breaks, you won''t even be able to pay with your entire fortune!"


    Xiao Nannan ignored Shi Chengdong and let her colleagues take pictures of the case before taking out the wooden box from within.


    The wooden box was very heavy, and it was split into two halves. A faint fragrance wafted out from the wooden box. At first nce, it really did smell like medicine.<span>Xiao Nan Nan ced the wooden box on the bed, carefully took off the upper half, and opened it. Inside the wooden box were about ten stic bags, each containing a small red pill. At the same time, a familiar fragrance wafted out.


    Smelling this familiar fragrance, seeing these small red pills, including Xiao Nannan, all the police officers became excited.This was because they were very familiar with these small pills. It was exactly what they were looking for.


    Xiao Nan Nan stared at Shi Cheng Dong and asked, "Is this the Chinese medicinal herb you were talking about?"


    Shi Cheng Dong was also dumbfounded. The medicine inside the wooden box should have been the one he specially went back to the Shi family to retrieve, why did it be these small red pills? Could it be that he identally took out the box when he was taking out the bag at the airport? But that''s not right. The box and the wooden box were not wrong. Even the clothes in the box were his. Only the secret medicine in the box had gone missing. Where did the problem go?Before Shi Chengdong could figure out what was going on, Xiao Nannan said with a stern face, "Handcuff him! If he tries to resist, kill him on the spot!"


    The few policemen immediately took out their guns and aimed it at Shi Chengdong. Although Shi Chengdong''s martial arts was strong, he was not invulnerable, so he could only let the two policemen beside him handcuff him and exin, "The things inside the wooden box are not mine, please investigate thoroughly. I suspect that someone was deliberately framing me, because before you all came here, a ninja from the Japanese Empire came in. I suspect that he was the one who swapped the medicinal herbs that I put in the wooden box. "


    <span>"Don''t worry, we''ll investigate the truth thoroughly. Now, please follow us to the police station and exin everything!"


    After Xiao Nannan finished speaking with a stern face, she and the rest of the police quickly searched the room, packed up all of Shi Chengdong''s belongings and left the room together.


    <span>By this time, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. As they walked out of the hotel, heavy snow had begun to fall from the sky. Two policemen escorted Shi Chengdong, who was only wrapped in a hotel robe, towards the police car.


    Just then, Shi Cheng Dong ran away from the police and ran towards the side of the hotel.


    He had no choice but to run. Once he was brought to the police station by the police, even if the matter of the drugs could be exined, the secret drug he secretly brought to Spring River from his family would be exposed. At that time, the secrets in the dragon talisman and dragon talisman would not be taken over by him alone.Shi Cheng Dong did not put the policemen in his eyes at all. After knocking away the policemen beside him, he started running with all his might. With his speed, it was impossible for the police to catch up to him.


    As expected, the policemen were quickly left behind, Xiao Nan and the rest shot a few more shots at Shi Cheng Dong, but were all dodged by him. This guy was at the Second Stage of the Zongshi realm, not only was he powerful, his full speed was even faster than an average person''s. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the vicinity of the Hilton Hotel.<span>Xiao Nannan was extremely angry and immediately asked the city police to send a request for help. Not long after, arge number of police arrived near the Hilton Hotel and began to search the entire city for Shi Chengdong.


    As the search continuedte into the night, a message came from the 110 rm center that a small processing nt was in trouble. Xiao Nannan quickly brought people to the processing nt and found a pair of broken handcuffs, the one they had cuffed to Shi Chengdong''s wrist. ording to the owner of the processing nt, the infiltrator had stolen a set of work clothes he had left in the workshop and had also stolen over a hundred yuan from the drawer.


    <span>Meanwhile, in a corner of the city, a middle-aged man in an oily smock, looking around warily, walked up to a stall and bought a roasted sweet potato for five dors and ate it without caring about his appearance.


    Without a doubt, this person was Shi Chengdong. Ever since he escaped from the hotel, his hands had been handcuffed, so he had to hide in a secluded ce for half the night. It wasn''t until deep into the night that he finally found a processing nt and removed the handcuffs. After spending most of the night, he was cold and hungry, and his mood was even worse.


    <span>As the mainstay of the Shi family and most likely the next head of the family, Shi Chengdong had never suffered like this since he was young. Not only did he sprint through the snow in his bathrobe, but he was also chased like a wild dog by a group of policemen. This loss was too great, Shi Chengdong fiercely swallowed thest mouthful of roasted sweet potato and then smashed the skin on his hand into the snow.


    He clenched his teeth and swore that if he didn''t get his revenge, he would never be a human. If he knew who did this behind the scenes, not only would he kill that bastard, but he would also let that bastard experience the worst torture in the world before he died so that he could get rid of the hatred in his heart.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1297

    Compared to Shi Chengdong''s miserable fate, Qin Hai slept soundly that night.


    <span>Yesterday, after Xiaoxiao and Tianxin had made up, the two of them had quickly be friends. In the evening, Shang Tianxin no longer bothered Lin Qingya, but instead squeezed into the same bed as Xiaoxiao. Qin Hai obviously wouldn''t miss this opportunity. Compared to Shi Chengdong, who was hiding in some corner in his oily work clothes from the cold wind and the police, this ce was like heaven and earth.


    <span>After dawn, Qin Hai made a few calls and then called Xiao Nan Nan''s cell phone. He asked with a smile, "Captain Xiao, I heard that the drug dealer ran away yesterday?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan had been busy all night and had just returned to the police station. When she heard Qin Hai''s voice, she became angry and said in a bad mood, "You seem to be well-informed!"


    "He really ran away?" Qin Hai pretended to be surprised and said while holding back hisughter, "So you didn''t sleepst night and were looking for that guy?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Nannan thought that Qin Hai was going tough at her and became even more unhappy. In fact, she was ming herself. Yesterday, Qin Hai had given her a clear piece of information and it was stolen. She didn''t expect that he would let her escape in the end. This kind of mistake was too low ss and shouldn''t be made.<span>Qin Hai didn''tugh anymore. He could tell from Xiao Nannan''s hoarse voice that she was tired. It seemed that the whole night of chasing after her had exhausted this woman who wasn''t willing to admit defeat.


    After asking about Xiao Nannan''s current location, Qin Hai drove to the police station, bought some breakfast and then walked into the police station.<span>After arriving at the police force where Xiao Nannan was, he handed the breakfast in his hand to the few policemen under hermand and after chatting for a bit, he knocked on the door to Xiao Nannan''s office.


    "Come in!"


    Qin Hai carried a bag of steaming hot Soup Dumplings and a cup of soy milk into Xiao Nannan''s office. He saw Xiao Nannan leaning her head back on a chair, still wearing her police uniform, her face full of fatigue.<span>Seeing that it was Qin Hai, a hint of happiness shed across Xiao Nannan''s eyes. However, her face was still sullen as she said, "What are you doing here? Did youe over just to see a joke?"


    <span>"I knew you had a hard time, so I came to offer my condolences." Qin Hai ced the Soup Dumplings in front of Xiao Nannan and smiled, "Eat some. After being tired for the whole night, you''re cold and hungry. "In my opinion, you''d better change your job. This kind of work is not done by you women, it''s too hard."


    Qin Hai was right. The other policemen probably had some midnight snacksst night, but because she hadn''t been able to catch Shi Chengdong, she couldn''t eat anything. Now that she could finally calm down, she was really hungry.


    After eating a few buns and drinking two mouthfuls of hot soy milk, Xiao Nannan felt that she was revived and her pale face regained some color.


    "Do you think it''s hard to do anything else? It''s the same as yours. If you have nothing better to do, you just wander around everywhere! " Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. She poured a cup of hot water into a teacup for Qin Hai, then went to the washroom to wash her face and rearrange her messy hair.


    Returning to her office, she asked, "Where did you get the news from? Where did that drug dealere from?""Actually, he''s not a drug dealer!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xiao Nannan was shocked and her face immediately turned as cold as ice. "So that person is speaking the truth. Someone framed him and the person he was talking about is you, right?"<span>Qin Hai didn''t think about hiding it from Xiao Nannan. In fact, he was the one who pretended to be the ninja who snuck into Shi Cheng Dong''s room yesterday, and he was the one who put the drugs in the wooden box. He had originally wanted to ruthlessly entrap Shi Chengdong, he hadn''t thought that this guy would actually dare to run away. Moreover, Xiao Nan Nan Nan had worked hard for this guy for the entire night.


    <span>Therefore, after he received the news early in the morning, he didn''t bother to check the secret medicine he got from Shi Cheng Dongst night. Instead, he rushed to the police station and exined the reason to Xiao Nannan.


    After hearing Qin Hai say that, Xiao Nan Nan''s face turned pale from anger as she red at Qin Hai, "Even if you wanted to cheat him, couldn''t you have told me clearly in advance yesterday? Do you think I won''t help you? "


    "Uh, there is indeed a bit of it!"As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, Xiao Nan''s eyes became a bit more cold. She pointed at the door and said, "Get out, since you don''t see me as your friend, don''t look for me again in the future!"


    "You misunderstood, that''s not what I meant!" Qin Hai smilingly moved closer to Xiao Nannan, ignoring her objections, and insisted on helping her hold her shoulders, "You are too straightforward, and that Shi Cheng Dong is also too treacherous. If I told you in advance, there is a high chance that he would expose a w, just in case that guy sees that the y is ruined. In short, it''s up to me. If you feel ufortable, if you want to beat or scold me, it''s up to you. It''s fine as long as you can vent your anger. "Actually, Xiao Nannan was not angry at Qin Hai at all. When she found out that Shi Chengdong was a threat to Qin Hai, she did not even have a shred of grudge in her heart.


    <span>However, she had finally managed to catch Qin Hai''s braid once. She did not want to let him go so easily. Otherwise, it would be even harder to encounter such an opportunity in the future.


    So while enjoying Qin Hai''s attentive service, Xiao Nannan continued to speak with a straight face, "I can''t beat you in a fight, and I can''t scold you even if I''m scolding. How would I dare to offend Chairman Qin? Otherwise, if you don''t know when you will be sold off again, you might even be happy to help count the money. "


    "Uh, you don''t seem to be that stupid! "Has my brain been crushed by a door recently and I have be stupid?" Qin Hai smiled evilly.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Nannan turned around and stared at Qin Hai, "Those with the surname Qin, do you think those with the surname Xiao are easy to bully? "When Lingling was still working at Avon, you always bullied her, and now you dare to bully me. Let me tell you, if you really think that way, you don''t even have a chance!"Qin Hai blinked and pretended to be surprised, "You know Mind Reading? You even know what''s on my mind? However, there is a saying that you must have heard. ''Scolding is love, not fight, not curse, not love.'' Therefore, I like to bully you and Little Bell for a reason, because I like you two! "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a moment, and then a blush quickly surfaced on her beautiful face. This was the first time Qin Hai had ever said the word ''like'' in front of her.


    <span>However, Xiao Nannan quickly said, "Don''t mess around. Whether it''s this bullying or that bullying, you don''t need to think about it. When Linglinges back, I''ll let her break up with you. I definitely can''t let her be ruined by you! "


    "That won''t do!" Qin Hai leaned against the back of the chair, leaned over to Xiao Nannan and said with a smile, "Right now, in the eyes of aunty and the rest of them, I''m only a match for you. When Little Belles back, if you try to persuade her to break up with me, do you think Little Bell thinks you want to monopolize me?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1298

    "You wish!" "When Linglinges back, I''ll be frank with my mom. Don''t even think about getting ideas from us sisters."After Xiao Nan Nan finished the bun and drank a mouthful of soy milk, she began to organize her personal belongings on the table. It seemed like she was prepared to leave.


    "You still want to go out?" Qin Hai was surprised, "You want to die? Since he hadn''t slept all night, wasn''t he going to rest today? You don''t need to work so hard, do you? "<span>Xiao Nan Nan said snappily: "Since that person isn''t a drug dealer, what use is there for me to risk my life? I''ll pack up and go home to bed! Are you going or not?


    <span>"Don''t be in such a hurry!" Qin Hai suddenly came to a realization and quickly pulled Xiao Nannan back, "Although that surnamed Shi is not a drug dealer, I still hope that you can continue your pursuit." Firstly, I wanted to make that guy suffer a bit more, and secondly, I wanted to borrow this to do some work. "Oh right, I forgot to tell you one more thing. I already know the identity of that female assassin."


    "Who is she?" Last time, quite a few of her colleagues in the police force died in the hands of that female assassin and that sniper. Although that sniper was already dead, the female assassin never got caught.


    "She is a ninja of the Usurper family, she appeared again yesterday and was preparing to make a move on me. ording to the information I received, she and herpanions are still at Spring River. However, these guys are extremely good at camouge and concealment, so it would be difficult to find them. "<span>Xiao Nannan immediately rushed towards the door, "No matter how well-hidden she is, we must find her!"


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly pulled her back. "Don''t worry, if what I just said is correct, we can easily dig her up and her aplices out."


    <span>Xiao Nannan turned her head to look at Qin Hai and immediately thought of how Qin Hai had pretended to be a ninja and ran into Shi Chengdong''s room. She asked, "You want to use that Shi Chengdong to help me find that female assassin?"


    Qin Hai gave a thumbs up, "Smart. That Shi guy wants to trick me. Then don''t me me for being impolite. Let him run errands for us this time. Wasn''t the Shi family supposed to be powerful? Then let him deal with those ninjas. It would be best if they could kill them to their heart''s content, and then we could reap the rewards. "How is it? My method is not bad, right?"<span>Xiao Nannan couldn''t help butugh, "You still have a lot of evil ideas. This Shi fellow met you, consider it his bad luck."


    Qin Hai said with a chuckle, "How can this be called a wishful thinking? This is the best military strategy."


    Xiao Nan Nan tossed a clean eye over and smiled: "Are you going or not, I really need to go home. I will arrange the chase, you can rest assured.<span>"


    "I''ll send you back!" Xiao Nannan didn''t sleep that night, so of course Qin Hai wasn''t assured that she would continue driving, so he left the police station with Xiao Nannan and drove her home.


    After knowing that the drug dealer fromst night wasn''t a real drug dealer, Xiao Nannan''s tense mood immediately rxed. Coupled with the fact that she had Qin Hai by her side, she fell asleep not long after she got on the car.


    Qin Hai drove the car very slowly with the heater on full st. He drove all the way to Xiao Nan Nan''s house.<span>The car stopped. Xiao Nan Nan was still sleeping, and Qin Hai didn''t wake her up. He just took off his coat and put it on her.


    <span>From a side view, Xiao Nannan was still attractive. Although she and Xiao Lingling were blood-rted sisters and looked simr, the feeling they gave off waspletely different.


    Xiao Lingling was that kind of cute little girl. Her long legs made people envious when they saw her. The girl that Chou Nian was talking about was exactly her. Although Xiao Nannan was slightly shorter than Xiao Lingling and did not have her long legs, her figure was well-proportioned, her facial features were three-dimensional, and her facial features were distinct. She had a type of sculptural beauty rarely seen by women in the East, and coupled with her distinctive personality, she gave off the feeling of a bowl of steaming hot chili soup.


    <span>Of course, this was only Qin Hai''s guess. He could only take a look at the piping hot spicy soup up till now. At most, he could smell the fragrance, but if he really wanted to have a sip, he didn''t know how long it would take.


    <span>Just as he could see, someone knocked on the window. Qin Hai turned his head and saw his mother standing outside the window.


    <span>He quickly rolled down the window, signalling to her not to talk, then opened the car door and got out, exining, "Auntie, Nan Nan was busy all nightst night, so I finally got to sleep and let her sleep a little longer."


    Mother Xiao was so happy to see that Qin Hai was so considerate towards Xiao Nannan. Sheughed and said, "Little Qin, I''ve troubled you!"


    "Auntie, look at what''s being said. This is what I should be doing!" Qin Hai looked back at Xiao Nannan in the car and smiled. "I can''t help Nannan with work matters. I will do my best to help her in life. Auntie, you can rest assured."Actually, Xiao Nan Nan had already woken up when Qin Hai helped her cover up. She had a problem, probably because she was frequently notified in the middle of the night on urgent errands. She was mentally weak, and she slept very lightly.


    <span>However, she didn''t open her eyes immediately after waking up, even though she could feel Qin Hai watching her from the side.


    <span>For some reason, she did not want Qin Hai to leave so soon. Furthermore, she enjoyed the feeling of being cared for. She hoped that this rare moment of warmth couldst a little longer.


    Her clothes smelled like the sea of Qin and were covered by his clothes, causing Xiao Nannan to feel as if she was being hugged by the sea of Qin. This feeling made her feel extremely ashamed and she felt that she had let down Xiao Lingling.


    <span>After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Nannan suddenly pricked up her ears and listened to the conversation between Qin Hai and Mother Xiao outside the window.


    Qin Hai suddenly said, "Auntie, police work is honorable, but it''s too hard and dangerous. A girl like Nannan is even more hardworking than those men. Can you persuade her to change her position as much as possible, or simply take off her uniform? "Don''t worry, even if she doesn''t work in the future, I can guarantee that she will live a good life. If she wants to, she can alsoe and work directly at my ce."Xiao Nannan was immediately infuriated. This bastard was actually trying to incite her mother to resign in private. This was too shameless!


    Just at this moment, he heard Qin Hai continue, "Auntie, I know that Nan really likes this job and swore to be even more outstanding than her father, but this is really too difficult for her. What if she had a child in the future? If there were to be any more idents, wouldn''t the child lose its mother? A child can go without a father, but not without a mother. Auntie, you should try to persuade her more. "Mother Xiao nodded again and again. Hearing this, she suddenly asked in pleasant surprise, "Little Qin, does Nan Nan already have one?"


    <span>"Pfft!" Xiao Nannan, who had been pretending to be asleep, almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1299

    Xiao Nannan could no longer pretend to be asleep. If she continued to sleep, who knew how Qin Hai would arrange her in front of her mother.<span>She angrily got out of the car and threw Qin Hai''s jacket back at him. Then, she grabbed Madam Xiao''s arm and humphed, "Mom, let''s go home. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Nothing has happened between him and me!"


    Mother Xiao pried open Xiao Nan''s arm, and said unhappily: "What are you saying, child? Little Qin is doing all this for you. I think he''s right, a girl like you can''t evenpare to those male police officers? If this goes on, I think your body will cross the ground sooner orter. If you continue to be like this, what will Little Qin do when you get married? What will you do with your children? Do you really expect Little Qin toe and take care of the household chores? "<span>Mrs Xiao was a little agitated, and her voice was a little loud. Coincidentally, someone came out from the corridor, and upon hearing that, her eyes immediately lit up, asking curiously: "Nannan, from what your mother said, you''re going to get married? Don''t forget about your Sixth Aunt! "


    <span>Xiao Nannan didn''t know whether tough or cry and quickly said, "Sixth Aunt, it''s fine, if we really get married, I''ll definitely invite you to drink wedding wine."


    After finally dealing with the neighbors, Xiao Nannan hurriedly said to Mrs Xiao, "Mum, don''t say it anymore. If people hear about it, they would really think I''m getting married. If you have something to say, let''s talk about it when we get home. "


    "Once I get home, I''ll go home!" Mother Xiao looked very angry, but when she turned her head to face Qin Hai, her face revealed a bright smile. "Little Qin, youe up too. Since you came, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Warm up in the house first."<span>Qin Hai pretended not to see Xiao Nan''s gaze and immediately agreed with a chuckle. After locking the car, he very naturally took the vegetables and fruits he had just bought from Mother Xiao, as if he had already be the son-inw of the Xiao family. Mother Xiao was so pleased that her eyes were wide open, unable to open.


    After entering, Xiao Nannan angrily entered her room and mmed the door. Mother Xiao poured tea for Qin Hai, and immediately began chatting with Qin Hai about family matters in high spirits. When they got to the end of the conversation, there were only two questions, the first was whether or not Xiao Nannan was pregnant, and the second was when they nned to get married.


    Qin Hai looked at the closed door of Xiao Nannan''s room. He knew that she probably hadn''t slept yet and was hiding behind the door to eavesdrop, so he purposely said loudly, "Auntie, I actually really like children, but Nannan doesn''t seem to want to have them too early. "As for marriage, I don''t have to say it, but if Nannan is willing, the sooner the better. You also know, I''m an orphan, so I always hope to have a home of my own."<span>"It''s good to have a family, it''s good to have a family!" Hearing Qin Hai''s deration, Mother Xiao immediately felt at ease. She happily pped her legs and dered on the spot, "Little Qin, don''t worry, I will do Nan Nan''s work and will definitely make her change her job and stop doing criminal police work. Then, the two of you should hurry up and take the proof away, as for the wedding banquet or whatever, it doesn''t matter, we can set it up anyter. When you have children, I''ll take care of it for you. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    At this moment, just as Qin Hai had guessed, Xiao Nan Nan was hiding behind the door and eavesdropping on the conversation between the two. Hearing this, she was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. This bastard had a fiancee, yet he still dared to say such words. Moreover, he used flowery words to y around with her mother. If this continued, then in the future, her mother would only have this guy as her precious daughter.<span>No, they couldn''t continue like this. Otherwise, once the truth was revealed to the world, it would be even more difficult to end it. At that time, forget about the neighbors, even their mothers wouldn''t be able to ept it.


    After making up her mind, Xiao Nannan decided to expose Qin Hai''s true colors and tell her mother the truth.


    <span>However, when she held the door handle, Mother Xiao suddenly sighed and said, "Little Qin, I won''t hide it from you. Ever since you came, this house has truly be like a home. You cured my leg. After you fell in love with Nannan, I felt that the smile on her face was a lot more, and her mood was a lot better. Before, when this child had something on his mind, it always hid it in his belly, which caused me to always worry that this child might be sick from holding his breath. But now, with you apanying her, at least she has someone to talk to. I can see that you are a responsible good child, and you are sincere to Nan Nan. With her help, even if she really encounters some difficulties, she will definitely not follow her father''s path. Therefore, I am willing to give her to you for a hundred, so you can be at ease. "


    What Xiao Nan Nan''s mother said was not wrong at all. Before Qin Hai appeared in this family, due to his father''s death, his mother also had a stroke, causing the two pirs of the family to copse. Who knew how many times she and Xiao Lingling had cried, and how many times she had woken up in nightmares.


    Especially since Xiao Lingling was still studying at that time, and the burden of the entire family was ced on her alone. It was so heavy that she could barely breathe. The depression and pain of those years, it was difficult for Xiao Nannan to forget them to this day. It was likely that she would never forget them for the rest of her life. At that time, she worked hard every day, trying to use the heavy work to ease her mental pain, but she still couldn''tpletely let go of it. There were many times when she felt like she was about to copse.<span>Although Xiao Lingling started to earn money after work and her courage was greatly reduced, because her mother''s legs were not good, she could onlyy on the bed. The atmosphere at home could not return to how it was before. Sometimes, even though they wouldugh and talk, everyone''s heart was actually heavy, and they couldn''t rx from beginning to end.


    It was only when Qin Hai had cured their legs that the dark clouds that had been pressing down on them finally dissipated. Only then did everyone walk out from their gloomy state. No matter how difficult it was, she was not as nervous or afraid as she was before. She knew that even if she couldn''t solve it herself, Qin Hai would definitely be able to help her.


    <span>After thinking in silence for a while, Xiao Nannan suddenly understood a principle. In fact, she wasn''t the only one who treated Qin Hai as her pir of support in this family. Even Xiao Lingling and their mother treated Qin Hai as their pir of support.


    <span>Leaning against the door, Xiao Nan Nan couldn''t help but to smile bitterly. Although she didn''t know if Qin Hai did it on purpose, the situation now was indeed like this. This family couldn''tck this stinky guy.


    That scene was one that Xiao Nannan absolutely did not wish to see. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1300

    <span>After a while, when Qin Hai went to the washroom, Mother Xiao walked into Xiao Nannan''s room. Seeing that Xiao Nannan was still leaning against the wall in a daze, she knowingly smiled and said, "You heard what Little Qin just said, right?"


    "I heard it!" "Mom, I know what you want to say, I won''t take off my police uniform. I swore in front of my dad''s grave that I will fulfill hisst wish and be a good cop, and I don''t have any ns to get married right now. If you want to pick up a grandson, you should wait for Lingling toe back, because I''m very likely to be single for the rest of my life."Mother Xiao didn''t expect Xiao Nan Nan to say this and was immediately worried. She suppressed her voice and said, "You''re dumb, mother can see that Xiao Qin is sincerely treating you well and truly wants to be with you. Why aren''t you enlightened? I wonder how many women will fight over such an outstanding man like Little Qin. If you miss out on her, you won''t even have a chance to regret it in the future. "


    <span>"Whoever is willing to snatch it will be snatched away. I don''t want it anyway!" If she said she didn''t like Qin Hai, she would definitely lie to him. But not only did that guy have a fiancee, he even had that kind of rtionship with Ling Ling. If she really was involved with Qin Hai, then to be honest, the two sisters would be lovers for him. At that time, they might even be scolded to death by their mother.


    It would be better to go back now than to go back now. Otherwise, the longer it took, the more this family would have to rely on that guy. It would be toote to save it on the day when the truth came out.Mother Xiao didn''t know Xiao Nan''s n, she only felt that Xiao Nan was unreasonable, as if she had suddenlymitted a mistake. Not only was she angered to the point that her entire body trembled, but she almost fainted in the end.


    <span>Xiao Nannan was startled and quickly supported her mother, nervously asking, "Mom, how are you feeling? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?"


    "I feel sick all over!" Mother Xiao pushed away Xiao Nannan and said angrily, "If I die, I will die from your anger. Little Qin is such a good man, yet you don''t want him? What are you trying to do? Was being a cop that honorable? Your father had been a cop all his life and was a recognized good cop, but what happened? You''ve seen what our family has be, do you want it to be reborn? "


    Xiao Nannan was momentarily at a loss for words. At the same time, she was worried that her mother would be angered to the point of being unable to do anything, so she could only change her tone and grumble, "I really am not suitable for him. At most, I can find another man to marry in the future. Don''t worry."<span>"I don''t want anyone to be my son-inw, so I''ll be sure to recognize Little Qin. If you dare to find someone else, then don''t recognize me as your mother!" Mother Xiao said resolutely, showing a rare disy of power.


    <span>Xiao Nannan was depressed. If she knew that things would turn out like this, she wouldn''t have said that she and Qin Hai were dating. Now it was like lifting a rock to smash her feet. What should she do now?


    Confess everything now?


    <span>Xiao Nannan thought over and over again, this was the only method left. If this continued, then sooner orter, he would not be able to finish this in the future and would be much harder to deal with.


    Now that the truth was revealed, Mother Xiao might be angry, might be very disappointed, but she should still be able to bear it. If things got out of hand in the future, once a w was revealed, everything would be over.


    <span>However, looking at her trembling body in anger and her pale face, Xiao Nannan still did not know how to open her mouth and was extremely vexed in her heart.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the knock, Qin Hai''s voice came from outside the door, "Auntie, can Ie in?"<span>Mother Xiao hurriedly opened the door to let Qin Hai in. Qin Hai first looked at Mother Xiao''s expression, then looked at Xiao Nannan beside the bed. He smiled at her and said, "Auntie, don''t be angry. Your body is not good, you absolutely cannot be angry."


    Mrs Xiao sighed. "I don''t want to be angry either, but raising such a disobedient thing, I will be angered to death by her sooner orter."<span>"Nothing, go out and rest first, I need to talk with Nan a bit more."


    <span>Qin Hai helped Mother Xiao out of the room and returned to the room. After closing the door, he walked to the bedside and sat down, smiling, "What happened? Why are you so mad at your mother all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Isn''t it because of you!"


    "I don''t think I did anything, right?"<span>"Why ask when you already know the answer!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted and said, "If it wasn''t for you talking to my mom about taking off your police uniform and getting married, would my mom have forced me to do this?"


    "I did say that, but I didn''t say anything about getting married. Your mother said it herself, so you can''t leave it up to me." Qin Haiughed, "Why, you''re regretting it. Did you think that you shouldn''t have lied to your mother back then, so you wanted to confess everything to your aunt?"


    Having been guessed at by Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan''s expression turned uglier as she said snappily, "It''s none of your business!"Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right, it''s indeed none of my business. If you''ve made up your mind, you can go and tell Auntie that I won''t being over from now on!" With that, Qin Hai stood up and patted his butt, as if he was about to leave.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan was even more displeased, "What are you doing? Do you think this is a market? "


    Qin Hai felt funny inside. He turned around and looked at Xiao Nannan helplessly, "You already said it''s none of my business, why am I still staying here?" At first, I lied to auntie saying that we were in love with each other, but now I decided to be honest with auntie. Since you never even thought about discussing it with me, what''s the use of me staying here? Do I have to wait for your mother to find out the truth and beat me up? "Xiao Nan Nan didn''t know what to do. She wanted to cut down the mess andpletely cut off all ties with Qin Hai, but she wasn''t willing to let him leave just like that. What Qin Hai had just said was so decisive that it made her very sad. It was as if she had suddenly lost something very important and was very reluctant to part with it.


    <span>The cool-headed way of thinking when investigating all kinds of cases seemed to have disappeared at this moment. Facing this kind of problem, Xiao Nan Nan could only hate herself for not having two extra heads.


    "Then what do you think we should do? Now that it''s like this, what else can I do but confess to my mother? Was he going to hide it from her for the rest of his life? Since she will find out sooner orter, I might as well tell her earlier. " Xiao Nannan said with a troubled expression.


    Qin Hai startedughing. He had never seen Xiao Nan Nan Nan act like she was in such a bad mood. It seemed that this matter had really troubled her.<span>"Alright, you don''t have to worry about that. Actually, this matter is easily resolved!" Qin Hai sat back down on the bed and casually ced his hand on Xiao Nan''s shoulder.


    Xiao Nannan immediately became alert. She wanted to beat off this guy''s irregr hands, but after hearing thetter part of Qin Hai''s words, her attention was quickly diverted away.<span>"What can you do?" Xiao Nannan eagerly asked. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1301

    <span>"Of course I have a way. Do you want to know?" Qin Hai pointed at his face with a smile. "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xiao Nannan pushed Qin Hai''s hand away and said with a straight face, "What good idea do you have? It''s nothing more than trying to take advantage of me. "You should go, don''te back in the future, I''ll be frank with my mom right now."


    <span>"Trying to goad me?" "It''s useless. If you don''t kiss me, then I won''t say!" Qin Hai stopped walking. He stretchedzily before lying on the bed, "I woke up a little earlier today. I need to get some sleep. You can call me after you think it through!"


    Xiao Nannan saw that this guy really closed his eyes and was immediately worried. She hurriedly pushed Qin Hai. "Hurry up and get up. This is my bed. If my mother sees it, she definitely won''t be able to exin it clearly.""Are you clear now? And it''s the new year soon. Are you really going to let your mom hold back her anger for the new year? "


    "But ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words made sense. Right now was not a good time to confess, but if she didn''t confess and was forced to get married and have children every day, even Xiao Nan Nan felt it was hard to endure.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Nannan still couldn''t think of a good idea. She turned around and looked at Qin Hai. This guy seemed to have already fallen asleep. He held onto her nket without moving, making Xiao Nannan grind her teeth in anger.Did he really have a way?


    <span>In the end, Xiao Nannan was left with no other choice. After a moment of hesitation, she slowly crouched down and moved closer to Qin Hai, preparing to kiss him on the cheek. He had even kissed her on the mouth before, so it didn''t matter if she kissed him again.


    <span>Although she thought this in her heart, when she got close to Qin Hai, especially after smelling that unique sunny aura on his body, her face turned red for no reason and her heart started beating wildly.


    In the end, Xiao Nannan simply closed her eyes, clenched her teeth and quickly kissed Qin Hai''s face.


    Just treat it as kissing a stuffed animal!<span>She silently said this in her heart, but after her lips were pressed down, she felt that there was something wrong with the feedback.


    It was soft, yet it even had two petals. What was that?


    Xiao Nannan immediately opened her eyes and was shocked to find that she actually kissed Qin Hai on the mouth.


    It''s over. Why did he kiss him on the mouth? It was clearly aimed at his face!<span>Xiao Nannan turned pale with fright. But just as she was about to raise her head, a hand suddenly pressed down on the back of her head. A soft and soft object quickly broke open her teeth and entered her mouth.


    The speed was really too fast. Before Xiao Nan Nan could react, something had already entered her mouth.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Qin Hai with iparable astonishment. It was obvious that Qin Hai was intentionally pretending to be asleep and had been waiting for her to take the bait, but she had actually foolishly kissed him.


    Feeling Qin Hai''s tongue in her mouth, Xiao Nannan was filled with an indescribable grief and indignation. She wanted to bite off this bad guy''s tongue, but she couldn''t bear it and struggled with all her might. However, how could she be Qin Hai''s opponent? Not only did she not manage to escape from Qin Hai''s embrace, she was instead pressed down on the bed by him. After a series of desperate kisses, Xiao Nannan quickly entered a lost state and involuntarily embraced Qin Hai''s neck.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai finally let go of Xiao Nannan in satisfaction. As he looked at the breathless, blushing face and the endlessly beautiful eyes of a police officer, he was iparably proud as he smiled and said, "How is it, is it veryfortable?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan gasped for breath in big gulps, her mind was still in a daze, her lips were also a little numb, and that wonderful feeling just now was still continuing.


    She didn''t even hear what Qin Hai said clearly. She was thinking, "Is this the feeling of kissing? No wonder those people love kissing so much. They even need to stick out their tongue to kiss."<span>When she thought about what had just happened, she subconsciously stuck out her tongue. As a result, a sharp pain came from the base of her tongue.


    This bastard not only tricked her into kissing him, but also hurt her tongue!<span>Under the stimtion of the pain, Xiao Nannan immediately woke up. She red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Let go of me, you rogue! You are a big liar, a big pervert! Hmmm ¡ª!"


    <span>Without waiting for Xiao Nannan to finish speaking, Qin Hai bent down and kissed her red lips again.


    Xiao Nannan whimpered and her eyes quickly became lost again. She then closed her eyes and hugged Qin Hai''s neck.<span>This time, it took even longer thanst time. Just when Xiao Nannan felt that she was about to lose her breath and start to whimper, the door suddenly opened and Mrs Xiao appeared at the door.


    <span>When Xiao Nannan heard the sound of the door opening, she quickly pushed Qin Hai away with all her might and said to Mrs. Xiao with a flushed face, "Mom!"


    After a short period of shock, Mrs. Xiao''s face quickly lit up with a brilliant smile. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I thought you were sick. You guys carry on chatting, I''ll go downstairs to Aunt Liu''s house."


    <span>After saying that, Mrs. Xiao quickly left the room. Soon, there was a "peng" sound and the anti-theft door was locked. It seemed like Mrs. Xiao really went out to Aunt Liu''s house.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan was about to go crazy. This exnation was even more unclear. What should she do in the future?


    Anxious, she picked up the pillow beside her and smashed it on Qin Hai''s body. She said with grief and indignation, "It''s all your fault. This time, no matter what I say in the future, my mother won''t believe it!"


    "Even if Auntie didn''te in and didn''t see me kiss you, do you think she would have believed your exnation?"<span>Actually, she also knew very well in her heart, Mother Xiao had long believed that she and Qin Hai were dating. Even if she were to confess everything now, she would think that she was in a bad mood and wouldn''t believe her exnation.


    It''s over. What should we do now?


    Xiao Nannan stared angrily at Qin Hai, "Didn''t you say you have a way? What is it?"<span>"It''s very simple!" Qin Hai grabbed Xiao Nan''s shoulders and smiled: "Just treat her as my real girlfriend, this is just perfect for your mom. As for getting married and having children, when the timees, I''ll tell her that we don''t want to get married yet, we''ll talk about it in two years!"


    Xiao Nannan angrily pushed Qin Hai away, "You wish! You are engaged to Miss Lin and you are even engaged to Lingling ¡­ "I''m telling you, we sisters won''t be your lover. When Linglinges back, I''m going to break up with you as well."Qin Hai asked with a deep voice, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai and met his calm and deep eyes with hers. Suddenly, she felt a little guilty in her heart and mumbled, "I don''t care about Lingling, but ¡­" In any case, I won''t be someone else''s lover, so you should leave. Don''te look for me in the future, I''ll exin everything to my mom. "


    But at this moment, with a light tug from Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan fell into Qin Hai''s arms.


    <span>"You ¡­ What do you want? " Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai in terror. Right now, there were only the two of them in the room, and Qin Hai was much stronger than her. If Qin Hai wanted to use force against her, she wouldn''t even have the chance to resist.


    <span>However, Qin Hai said, "I want to verify if you are lying!"


    "How do I verify ¡ª"As soon as Xiao Nannan finished speaking, she was shocked to find herself speechless again. When she closed the curtain, she couldn''t help but feel sad. This bastard had already forcefully kissed her three times in such a short time. The problem was, she didn''t have any thoughts of resisting.


    <span>What was going on? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1302

    <span>After an unknown amount of time, a crisp phone ring suddenly rang in the room.


    Qin Hai fumbled in his pocket for his cell phone and answered the call.


    "Chairman, Mr. Shi came back to see you the day before yesterday." It was He Meimei who called.<span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Shi Chengdong? Let him wait first. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be going back after I finish my work. "


    <span>"Alright!" He Meimei did not immediately hang up the phone. After hesitating for a moment, she lowered her voice and continued, "Chairman, that Mister Shi is weird. It''s best if youe back as soon as possible. I''m worried ¡­ ¡­" Something could happen. "


    "Why is it so strange?" Qin Hai asked while admiring Xiao Nannan''s charming and bashful appearance. He had forcefully kissed this female Overlord Flower three times in a row before finally turning it into a obedient little girl. It truly made people envious.<span>"He was wearing dirty old clothes and hisplexion wasn''t too good. It was too different from the appearance of the day before yesterday. And he seemed angry, and his eyes looked as if he was going to eat people. "


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh as he imagined Shi Chengdong''s appearance, "Don''t worry. Just tell him to wait in the conference room and I''ll be back in a while."


    <span>"Alright!"


    <span>In thepany, He Meimei had just finished her phone call and came to the meeting room with some coffee and snacks. She said to Shi Chengdong, who had a dark expression in her eyes, "Mr. Shi, our Chairman Qin said he will be back very soon. Please wait for a moment, I''ll be in the office next door, you can call me if you need anything."


    <span>"En!" Although Shi Chengdong was in a bad mood, he wasn''t as angry with a little secretary. However, after He Meimei left, he quickly stuffed the snacks into his mouth. After drinking a cup of steaming hot coffee, he finally felt alive.


    He didn''t know how he had endured the whole night. The first half of the night, he was wearing a hotel robe and was hiding in the snow. It was not easy to get rid of the handcuffs on his hands, so he did not dare to go to the hotel for the rest of the night.<span>It was snowing even harder after midnight. There was no heating equipment in the abandoned warehouse. Shi Chengdong was freezing cold to his core. It was fortunate that he was an expert at Zongshi realm level 2. Otherwise, he would have at least lost half of his life just like that.


    <span>It was not easy for him to wait until dawn broke. He rushed to Hai Qing Group early in the morning, preparing to settle the score with Qin Hai.


    That''s right, while he was in hidingst night, he had been pondering about who had nned it for him. There was only one possibility when he thought about it, and that was Qin Hai.


    <span>He came to Spring River twice in a row and used his fake identity. Therefore, only Qin Hai knew that he had brought a secret medicine with him, and only Qin Hai knew the value of the secret medicine. The ninja who traded drugs for secret drugs was definitely arranged by Qin Hai, and even the policemen who were connected were arranged by Qin Hai. In order not to give him the secret of the dragon talisman, this bastard dug such a huge trap for him to jump into.


    <span>Looking at his worn-out and oily work clothes, Shi Chengdong couldn''t wait to see Qin Hai and chop this bastard into a thousand pieces so that he couldn''t even beg for his life. He, Shi Chengdong, had grown up and had never seen anyone dare to y with him like this before. If he did not take revenge for this enmity, then he would definitely make Qin Hai pay a heavy price! Before that, he had to obtain the secrets hidden within the dragon talisman. Only by doing so would he be able to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    On the other side, Qin Hai did not immediately get up after hanging up the phone. Since Shi Chengdong had already arrived at thepany, he could only wait for a while longer. This fellow was determined to get the secrets of the Dragon Symbol and the Dragon Symbol. Furthermore, it was rare for this fellow to suffer such a huge loss. How could he let him off so easily?


    Throwing away the phone, Qin Hai grabbed Xiao Nannan''s pretty face and continued to kiss her. Unexpectedly, just as he touched Xiao Nannan''s mouth, a sharp pain came from Qin Hai''s mouth. He immediately let go of it, lifted his head, bared his teeth, and sucked in a cold breath, "You''re a puppy, you even learned how to bite people!"Xiao Nannan angrily stared at Qin Hai, "Biting you is considered light. Do you know what crime you havemitted? This is rape, rape, if I arrest you, it will be enough for at least three years. "


    "So, I won''t be able to see a woman for the next three years?" Qin Hai suddenly said with a "vicious voice," "If that''s the case, then I''ll get enough today!"


    With that, he pretended to continue kissing her, causing her to turn pale with fright. If she let this fellow kiss her again, she felt that she would be done for. At that time, she had already been kissed by Qin Hai until she became muddle-headed, wishing that everything could be handed over to this guy. If she were to make another move now, she definitely would not be able to preserve her chastity today. Then the two sisters would have really be this hoodlum''s woman.


    "No no no, don''te again, you ¡­" At most, I won''t capture you! " Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so scared that her face changed, her tone wasn''t as tough as before, it was soft as if she was begging.


    "You really won''t capture me?"


    "It''s true!""That means you like being kissed by me, right?"


    "No!" Seeing that Qin Hai had lowered his head again, Xiao Nannan quickly corrected him, "I like it, I like it!"


    Qin Haiughed evilly, "Since you like it so much, let''s kiss more!"


    After saying that, under Xiao Nannan''s frightened eyes, Qin Hai gagged her once again. After a moment of struggle, Xiao Nan Nan''s eyes became lost again, and then shepletely lost all resistance.For some reason, she couldn''t refuse Qin Hai''s kiss every time, as if she had magic, causing her to gradually be infatuated with this feeling. It was like lifting her wine cup even though she knew that drinking alcohol would hurt her body.


    <span>What''s the matter with me? In her deep confusion, Xiao Nan Nan''s consciousness quickly followed Qin Hai''s kiss and floated up to the sky, entering into the state of total oblivion.


    After a long time, a strange feeling suddenly came from her chest. This was a feeling she had never experienced before, it was simply like she was attacking her soul, causing Xiao Nan Nan''s body to tremble uncontrobly.


    She struggled to open her eyes, only to find that Qin Hai was lying on top of her chest. She had untied her police uniform at some point in time.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Nannan cried out in fear. After pushing away Qin Hai with all her might, she quickly hid herself in the nket and told Qin Hai, "Go, quickly go. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Qin Hai went over and kissed Xiao Nannan''s face. He smiled and said, "You are a woman who likes to talk tough, but your body is much more honest than yours. "Alright, go rest. I''ll contact youter."<span>After Qin Hai left, Xiao Nan Nan couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. Her face was blushing like before, her eyes asionally revealing a bashful look, asionally revealing a determined look,plex and ever-changing, sighing for who knows how long ¡­


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1303

    After Qin Hai returned to thepany, he first went to He Meimei''s office.<span>When He Meimei saw Qin Hai, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. "Chairman, you''re finally back. Just now, that Mister Shi urged me to call you. I don''t even know how to deal with him."


    "This kind of psychological quality isn''t good!" Qin Haiughed and sat down on the sofa, "He''s not a lion or a tiger, what are you afraid of him for?"


    "If it really is a lion or a tiger, I won''t be afraid. "You didn''t see the look in his eyes just now. It''s as if he''s about to eat someone." He Meimei curiously asked, "Chief, just who is he? Why do I feel that he isn''t an ordinary person?"


    <span>"You guessed it right, he is from the Shi family. As for the Shi family''s background, you can ask your father, he should know about it."


    Qin Hai smiled and left He Meimei''s office, arriving at the door of the meeting room. After opening the door, he saw Shi Chengdong walking back and forth in the meeting room with his hands behind his back, like a lion trapped in a cage. He gave off a sharp aura, as if he was a beast that could swallow a person at any time.<span>However, this guy''s clothes were tooical. It was unknown how long it had been since he washed the grey work clothes. They were covered with ck grease and gave off a strong smell of machine oil. Qin Hai could smell it from afar and couldn''t help covering his nose with his hands.


    When Shi Cheng Dong heard themotion behind him, he turned his head to look at Qin Hai. His eyes gleamed as he stared at Qin Hai and said, "I thought you wouldn''t dare toe back!"<span>"Senior, what are you saying? Why do I not dare to return?" Qin Hai walked into the meeting room and smiled lightly. He said, "Since I have told senior about exchanging the secret medicines for the secrets within the dragon talisman, I will definitely keep my promise. Senior, I believe you have already brought the secret medicine here.


    Shi Chengdong snorted, "The secret medicine was stolen by you, and yet you still came to ask despite knowing it. Do you think I''m a three year old child? Qin, you''d better hand over the dragon rune and its secrets to me right now. I won''t argue with you about what happened yesterday, or don''t me me for being rude to you. Your martial arts may be quite good, but you are not a match for our Shi family, so I advise you not to have any bad intentions. ""Senior, what do you mean by this?" When did I steal your secret medicine? If you want to use this method to force me to hand over the secret medicine, then we will all die together and no one will be able to obtain any benefits! " Qin Hai also refused to budge an inch, disying an extremely domineering attitude.


    Shi Cheng Dong narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Hai for a while before asking, "Didn''t you arrange for the ninja who went to the hotel to steal the secret medicine yesterday?"


    With a stern face, Qin Hai said angrily, "Senior, if you don''t want to exchange it with a secret medicine, then just say it. Why use such a method? As for the ninjas, I know a few of them, but they all want my life. As for letting them listen to my orders, that''s just a fantasy! "


    <span>"A ninja wants to kill you?" Shi Cheng Dong realized that there must have been a misunderstanding, so he asked, "Can you tell me what happened?"


    "This is not a secret, with your ability, you should be able to find out after making a few calls." A while ago, a wealthy Shangri-La businessman, Zhang Zhengdong, came to our Spring River and was ambushed by a killer at the Shangri-La Hotel. I was there as well and saved Zhang Zhengdong''s life. Those assassins didn''t attack Zhang Zhengdong, but they had suffered heavy losses. Out of the dozen assassins, only two had escaped, and one of them was a female ninja. The two of them tried to kill me over and over again, only to end up getting killed by me instead. The other female ninja had been trying to kill me for a long time, but her skills weren''t up to standard. Recently, I seem to have hired some experts to assassinate me. ""You''ve seen that expert before? Remember what he looked like? " Shi Cheng Dong frowned and thought for a moment, then continued to ask.


    <span>"Not very tall, with a small mustache, probably in his forties. His knife skills are pretty good."


    <span>"There''s a mole on the right side of your face?" Shi Cheng Dong continued to ask.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and nodded, "Yes, I think there is a mole. Senior, how did you know about this? "


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong mmed his fist on the table and gnashed his teeth, "Looks like I met this bastard yesterday. Yesterday, when I first arrived at the hotel, the secret medicine was stolen by this bastard. What''s more, he swapped the drugs for the secret drugs and told the police to arrest me. There was no way for me to exin the source of the drugs, so I had to escape first. I think the police are still after me. "


    After listening to Qin Hai''s exnation, Shi Cheng Dong was convinced that the ninja fromst night had nothing to do with Qin Hai. As he had already investigated Qin Hai through the relevant channels before arriving at Spring River, he was very clear on the matter of Zhang Zhengdong''s attack. Therefore, Qin Hai''s exnation had a high degree of credibility.


    Other than that, when Qin Hai mentioned that expert, Shi Chengdong also thought of his fight with that ninja the day before. That person was able to seize the opportunity to retaliate even after receiving his palm strike. This meant that that person was indeed a rarely seen expert, or at least a person of high tolerance. However, Ju Nai was one of the most traditional Ninja families in the Pirates. It was extremely rare for them to be left outside, and even if they were, they would have been taken by the other major powers. With Qin Hai''s abilities, it was impossible for him to have just one Jounin working for him.


    <span>For all these reasons, Shi Chengdong chose to believe in Qin Hai. As for why the other party knew he had a secret drug on him, it could also be exined. This group of mice were best at hiding themselves. It was very likely that the spies he and Qin Hai had been overheard by these guysst time, so they tricked him the moment he entered the hotel.


    <span>Qin Hai pretended not to know and said in shock, "How can this be? Senior, are you sure that person is a Ninja? "


    <span>Shi Chengdong angrily replied, "I can recognize that bastard even if he turns into ashes. The de technique he used was also an authentic Ninja art from the Pirates'' Country. I won''t be mistaken."


    Qin Haiughed secretly and continued, "If that''s the case, then it''s troublesome. Recently, I''ve been wanting to find these guys andpletely get rid of this hidden danger, but these people have always been indecisive. Moreover, they are very good at hiding their tracks.


    Shi Chengdong''s face was gloomy as he said, "Don''t worry, I have my ways to deal with them. "As long as they are still in the Spring River, none of them will be able to escape!"<span>Qin Hai nodded, "If senior can really catch all of them in one fell swoop, I would be extremely grateful. These guys have been spying on me these past few days, and to be honest, I''m a little exhausted. And I''m even more worried that these guys will do whatever it takes to attack the people around me. If that''s really the case, then it''s even more difficult to guard against them. "


    Shi Cheng Dong muttered to himself, "Since their final target is you, they probably won''t give up so easily. They will definitely make a move again. "Therefore, I might have to stay in the Spring River for a few days. Once they appear, it would be the time to catch them all in one fell swoop."<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1304

    Qin Hai said, "Senior, you said that you are wanted by the police. Do you need my help to exin this to the police? Senior, with your status, there shouldn''t be any problems. "Even now, Shi Chengdong still didn''t want others to know that he hade to Spring River, and even more so, he didn''t want to share the secret of the Dragon Symbol with others.


    <span>"There''s no need for that. If they want to be wanted, then let them be wanted. I don''t even care about these few policemen." Shi Chengdong waved his hands, putting on a very magnanimous expression.


    However, his next words were not as loud. After hesitating for a moment, Shi Chengdong stuttered, "Little Qin, my luggage has been detained by the police, including my documents and bank card. Can you lend me some money first?"<span>Seeing Shi Cheng Dong''s face suddenly turn red, Qin Hai almostughed out loud. This was what you called an evil person who still needed to be grinded by an evil person. This bastard has evil intentions and his methods are despicable. You have to use this method to punish him.


    <span>"What''s wrong with that? No matter what, since senior is a guest, I should be able to entertain him well."


    <span>With that, Qin Hai called He Meimei over loudly and instructed her, "Use thepany''s name to get a room at the hotel. If the conditions are good, go to Finance and bring me some cash. Okay, one hundred thousand first."


    <span>"No need, no need!" Shi Chengdong didn''t dare to stay in a hotel in his current state. He quickly said, "Just give me some cash. 10,000 to 20,000 is fine. I will also arrange a ce for you."


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and said to He Meimei, "Then forget it. Go get some cash and buy a cell phone. Once Senior Shi''s ID card is lost, you can use it to help him get a cell phone number."


    He Meimei epted the order and left. Not even half an hourter, she returned to the meeting room and handed over the recently bought phone and a bag of cash to Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai then handed over the phone and cash to Shi Chengdong. After exchanging numbers with Shi Chengdong, he said, "Senior Shi, if you have any difficulties in life, feel free to ask me. I will definitely treat you well!"


    When Shi Cheng Dong first entered thepany, his heart was filled with hatred towards Qin Hai, so he didn''t feel awkward or embarrassed. Now that he realized he had made a mistake, he suddenly realized how incongruous he was in front of He Meimei and Qin Hai. Plus, he was still holding the money from Qin Hai, as if he was an old beggar begging for money. That kind of awkwardness almost took his life, so after a few simple words with Qin Hai, he hurriedly left the meeting room. When he left Hai Qing Group, he almost escaped.At the same time, in the small meeting room, Qin Hai could not help butugh loudly while sitting on the sand.


    Although He Meimei did not understand the mystery behind it, she was infected by Qin Hai''sughter andughed.


    <span>After Qin Hai hadughed, He Meimei said, "Chief, I have installed an eavesdropping and location device on his cell phone. As long as he continues to use this phone, we can know his location and the contents of his call at any time."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded andughed, "Well done, I''ll leave the mission of tracking him to you in the future. Let''s see who he is contacting." Didn''t your dad ask us to investigate these guys two days ago? This is a good opportunity. "


    An hourter, Leng Feng walked into Qin Hai''s office.


    Qin Hai asked, "What about that guy now?"


    After Shi Chengdong left earlier, Qin Hai had Leng Feng follow him all the way. Now that Leng Feng had returned, that fellow must have found a ce to settle down.


    Leng Feng smiled and said, "He first bought a few sets of clothes and some cosmetics, then he went into a public toilet. When he came out, I almost didn''t recognize him.""Disguise?"


    <span>"It should be a disguise. It''s indeed impressive. It''spletely different from what he looked like before. Then he even went to cut his hair, took pictures, and finally found a forger to get an ID card. "


    <span>"Where is he now?"


    <span>"He took that fake ID and stayed in the hotel. Oh yeah, the name on that fake ID is Shang Bei!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. This guy was always thinking about the Shang family and even wanted to borrow their surname.<span>Next, Qin Hai looked at Leng Feng and asked, "How is your martial arts practice?"


    Ever since he left Avon and came to the Hai Qing Group, Leng Feng continued to stay in the security department. He was as taciturn as before, but he was no longer as aggressive, making him difficult to approach as a hedgehog. Moreover, he took the initiative to help his colleagues in the security department practice their martial arts.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s inquiry, Leng Feng said somewhat embarrassedly, "I don''t think we have made much progress."


    Progress was not normal. There were no shortcuts in training. One could only rely on diligent training and continuous umtion of true skill.<span>After two moves with Leng Feng, Qin Hai had basically understood Leng Feng''s progress. He then said, "I have recently obtained a medicine that can help you improve faster. Are you willing to try it? Let me say this first, I am not sure if this medicine has poison or not, and I am not sure if it will cause any negative effects to you, if you are worried about it, then forget about it. "


    <span>"I''m willing!"


    <span>What surprised Qin Hai was that Leng Feng''s reply was straightforward without the slightest hesitation. He asked with a smile, "Aren''t you worried that there will be problems after taking this medicine? If something were to happen to you, your Junior Sister would definitely be very sad. I heard that the two of you have already gotten together? "


    Suddenly hearing Qin Hai mention the matter of him and his junior sister Li Yuerong, Leng Feng couldn''t help but blush. However, he continued, "If it weren''t for the chairman saving me, I would have died long ago. Thus, even if I am to die now, Yuerong will definitely not me you, chairman. "


    Qin Hai nodded slightly. Actually, he had already taken the medicine he got from Shi Chengdong yesterday. However, since he had already crossed that threshold, he could no longer assess its efficacy. However, he was certain that it was non-toxic.


    Leng Feng''s performance made Qin Hai feel very gratified. Although he did not speak much, Leng Feng was clearly a person who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside. Furthermore, he was a person who cared very much about rtionships. Therefore, Qin Hai took out a bottle of medicine without any hesitation and poured out a grey pill from inside.


    "This is the medicine I was talking about. Take one and try its effect."Leng Feng took the pill and threw it into his mouth with a single nce. Less than half a minute after consuming it, his face gradually turned red and beads of sweat started to appear on his forehead.


    <span>"It''s so hot, it feels like there''s a ball of fire burning in my stomach!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1305

    <span>Qin Hai also felt that it was a bit hot after taking the medicine, but it wasn''t as strong as Leng Feng''s reaction. Seeing Leng Feng''s body start to sweat, Qin Hai was shocked and hurriedly walked to Leng Feng''s side, grabbing his wrist to carefully observe his condition. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    After a while, Qin Hai felt reassured. It seemed that although the efficacy of this medicine was not very good for him, it was still very violent for Leng Feng and the others. The injuries that had happened to Leng Feng''s body were due to the fact that the medicinal effect was too strong, and Leng Feng did not know how to absorb it. The medicinal effect of this medicine was currently burning in Leng Feng''s stomach, and all the medicinal effects that Leng Feng did not absorb in time were all converted into heat.


    After realizing what had happened, everything became much simpler. Qin Hai channeled a bit of true essence into his body and guided the medicinal effects to start aplete cycle. Afterpleting aplete cycle, Leng Feng''s crimsonplexion eased up by quite a bit, and after a few times, besides a bit of red on his face, everything else was normal. The sweat on his forehead had long sincepletely disappeared.After half an hour, when the medicinal effects were gradually absorbed by Leng Feng, Qin Hai quietly withdrew his primeval essence, allowing the remaining medicinal effects to circte within his body along with Leng Feng''s internal energy.


    This process continued for about an hour. When Leng Feng opened his eyes, Qin Hai asked, "What do you think now?"


    Leng Feng stretched his body and said excitedly, "It feels good. I''ve never felt so good before!"<span>Qin Hai checked on Leng Feng''s condition again and was surprised to find that the inner strength in this kid''s body had increased by more than a fold. Moreover, it was still increasing slowly.


    <span>This caused Qin Hai to be extremely excited. Even though Leng Feng''s internal energy was very weak, the rate at which he was increasing was too astonishing. One had to know that Leng Feng had been diligently practicing for so many years that he had never once cked off. In the end, even after many years of arduous cultivation, his internal energy was still unable to keep up with the effects of a single pill. This was truly too astonishing.


    However, Qin Hai also knew that the secret medicine that Shi Chengdong took out was not something that anyone could afford. The herbs used for this kind of medicine were definitely very rare, and with the Shi family''s special method of concocting it carefully, it could produce such good results.


    Moreover, after taking this medicine, although his cultivation would be able to greatly increase in a short period of time, in the future, if he wanted to reach a higher level, the difficulty of stepping into the Xiantian realm would increase by several levels.That was why Shi Chengdong said that this secret medicine was enough to raise a person''s cultivation to the peak of the Postliminary Realm. However, there was no guarantee that they would be able to step into the Innate Realm.


    Qin Hai was a bit hesitant. Leng Feng was a good seedling and he was very good at enduring hardships. If by chance he were to be killed because of the growth of the seedlings, it would not be worth it.


    ording to him, if he did not take the medicine, it would be a problem whether or not he could reach the peak of Houtian in his entire life. As for reaching the Xiantian realm, it had never even urred to him before, so if he could really reach the peak of Houtian realm, then it would be a profitable business.<span>Since Leng Feng was so persistent, Qin Hai no longer hesitated. He decided to use this kind of secret medicine to build Leng Feng into an expert first.


    However, in order to be cautious, he decided to temporarily let Leng Feng only take one pill a day. He would see the effects after a few days.


    After Leng Feng left, Qin Hai thought for a while, and said, "Senior Shi, I suddenly thought of a problem. If those ninjas of the Pirates took those secret medicines immediately, wouldn''t they be able to be experts soon? Then it will be even more difficult for us to deal with them. "<span>Shi Chengdongughed, "How can it be that simple? This medicine is very strong, and without the assistance of our Shi family''s secret technique, the result of using this medicine rashly is only one, which is to die from bodily explosion." Therefore, it would be a good thing if those ninjas were to eat this secret medicine, otherwise we wouldn''t need to spend so much time and effort. "


    <span>Qin Hai cursed at the old fox in his heart. This guy had never mentioned to him that he needed any exclusive secret techniques to assist him.


    Luckily, his true essence was able to help Leng Feng dissolve the medicinal properties of the pill, otherwise he would have been struck by it.


    He continued, "Senior Shi, if this medicine is as miraculous as you say, can you go back and get another batch? You know how I am right now. Those Japanese ninjas are eyeing me covetously, so I urgently need a group of experts to protect my family. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise. As long as the medicinal properties aren''t bad, I''ll hand over the secret of the Dragon Symbol to you!"Shi Chengdong sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to go back, but there aren''t many of these secret medicines. The batch that I brought along is something that I saved up with great difficulty over the years, it''s hard to even get one more. Little Qin, wait a little longer. I''ll try my best to help you get rid of that bunch of damned ninjas. Not only will that help you get rid of any future troubles, I can also get that batch of secret medicine back. "


    <span>"Alright, then I''ll have to trouble senior!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. It seemed like his guess was correct. This kind of secret medicine was very important even in the Shi family. There weren''t many of them and it was very expensive. If it were not for the secret inside the Dragon Silencing Seal, coupled with the fact that this kind of secret medicine did not have any effect on him, Shi Chengdong would definitely not be willing to take it out.


    As a result, the chances of getting Shi Chengdong to go back and get the secret medicine was zero. However, Shi Chengdong would definitely try his best to get rid of the Japanese ninjas.


    Thinking of this, a sharp glint shed across Qin Hai''s eyes. ''Let''s wait for these bastards to kill each other to thest one!''<span>¡­ ¡­.


    He did not get many secret medicines from Shi Chengdong, so Qin Hai did not give them to others to consume. Other than Leng Feng, he only got the Indian Army to consume one.


    The Indian Army''s situation was simr to Leng Feng''s. After consuming the secret medicine, there was an earth-shattering change. However, Qin Hai did not dare let him eat too much. Just like Leng Feng, he only gave them one pill per day. Not long after the Indian Army left, Gao Fatty poked his head into Qin Hai''s office. When he saw Qin Hai was alone inside, he quickly entered with a mischievous smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Hai raised his head and looked at him.<span>Fatty Gao smiled as he walked in front of Qin Hai, "Boss, did you give Leng Feng, that kid, and the Indian Army a private break? It''s as if they''ve changedpletely ever since you left."


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. When did this fatty have such a crafty look in his eyes? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1306

    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked, "What? You want it too?"


    <span>Gao Pang''s eyes immediately lit up, and then he smiled obsequiously, "Boss, ever since I first weed you into the security department, I''ve known you much earlier than Old Ying and Leng Feng. Since then, I''ve always been loyal to you, both to thepany and to you. Yes, although my abilities are limited, but I still have to work hard even if I don''t have any merits. Boss, don''t you think that you can only think of Old Wang and the others if you have any benefits, and forget about me! "


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh. He lit a cigarette, leaned against the chair and asked, "Then tell me, what hardships do you have?"


    Gao Pang immediately snapped his fingers and said, "Don''t mention the daily work. Other than running errands for you, Boss, and following you around, I also acted as a model many times."


    <span>"Model?"


    "Well, I can''t call it a model, it''s a human target, uh ¡­" That''s not right. I''ve been stabbed by you so many times, no one in the entirepany canpare to me. Boss, on ount of me being so loyal, don''t forget me if you gain something! "


    Qin Haiughed so much that his stomach hurt. Finally, he took out a medicine from his pocket and gave it to Gao Fatty, "If you''re not afraid of death, then it''s toote."<span>Gao Fatty hurriedly took the secret medicine, but his eyes were still staring nkly at the bottle in Qin Hai''s hand. He said with a mischievous smile, "Boss, you have so many pills in your bottle, just give me one more."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Do you think you can buy these Rainbow Beans from a small shop? Let me tell you, you can''t even buy this kind of medicine with money. Furthermore, the Indian Army, Leng Feng and the others have only eaten one pellet, what else do you want? "


    <span>Fatty was still unwilling to give up. "Boss, I''m different from Old Wang and the others!"


    "How is it different?"


    <span>Tall and fat, with a shy face,ughed. "I''m big! Don''t doctors prescribe medicine by weight? I am fatter than them. If they can only eat one, I have to eat at least two of them! "


    "Scram! Give me the medicine if you don''t want to eat it!"


    Qin Hai''s expression turned serious, and Gao Fatty was immediately terrified. Heughed and said, "Boss, don''t be like this, I was just joking. "Oh right, how do you take this pill? Do you take it or just swallow it?""I''ll swallow it!"


    <span>Qin Hai walked to Gao Fatty''s side and waited for the fatty to swallow the secret medicine. He immediately grabbed his wrist and prepared to use his primeval essence to guide the medicine in his body toplete a full cirction.


    However, after eating the pill, Gao Fatty stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Boss, why are you holding my arm?"


    Qin Hai frowned as he checked the condition of Gao Fatty''s body. After a while, he asked, "How do you feel now?"


    Fatty Gao shook his head like a rattle drum. "I don''t feel anything. Boss, that pill just now couldn''t be a fake, right?" Why don''t you give me another one to try? "<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Was that medicine really a fake?


    In less than half a minute, Indian and Leng Feng felt like their stomachs were on fire. However, this damn fatty had been eating for almost two minutes and there was nothing wrong with him. Furthermore, there was no medicinal effect in his body, what was going on?


    Qin Hai hesitated for a moment, and then poured out another secret medicine for Gao Pang to give him, "Then let''s try eating another one.


    <span>"


    Without hesitation, he took the medicine and stuffed it into his mouth. Afterwards, he smiled and said, "Boss, I told you I should take two, but you don''t believe me. Now do you believe me?"


    Before he finished speaking, Gao Fatty''s gaze suddenly straightened, and the fat on his face suddenly trembled twice, and finally said with a trembling voice, "Boss, it''s here, it''s a reaction. It''s so intense, so exciting ¡­" "Ah ¡­"<span>Gao Pang suddenly let out a scream like a pig being butchered, and then started jumping nonstop. His face became more and more red, and he was covered in sweat nonstop.


    "Hurry up and sit down!" Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. He immediately grabbed that fellow and pushed him down onto a chair. Then, he grabbed onto Fatty''s wrist and carefully observed the condition of his body.


    At this time, the medicinal effect of Gao Fatty''s body was at least several times stronger than after taking the medicine of the Indian Army. Moreover, he was like a ferocious tiger, rampaging through his meridians, pushing his meridians to the point that they were about to burst.


    Qin Hai thought to himself. Luckily, he had managed to reverse the Dao Repository''s secret technique and open Gao Fatty''s meridians. Otherwise, this fellow might have suffered serious internal injuries in such a short time.


    Fatty shouted as he howled, "Boss, I''m going to die! I feel like I''m going to explode!"


    "Who let you be greedy!" While doing his best to wrap his primeval essence around the tiger-like medicinal strength, he also used the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to constantly push and massage Gao Fatty''s body, helping him to quickly digest and absorb the medicinal strength. Right now, it was as if he was trying his best to stabilize a heavy truck on the highway that could charge out of the highway at any time. However, he wasn''t controlling the steering wheel, but the rear end of the car. Therefore, controlling it was extremely difficult.<span>Fortunately, this fatty''s meridians had already been strengthened. This massive amount of medicinal energy actually wasn''t obstructed. After going through the initial difficult period, it quickly stabilized.


    However, Qin Hai did not dare to be careless and continued to monitor Gao Fatty''s condition.


    This guy took two secret medicines in a row. Although the previous one didn''t have any effect for some reason, the effect right now was definitely abination of two secret medicines at the same time. If he lost control of such a strong medicinal effect, this damn fatty would definitely die. Even an immortal would not be able to save him.<span>Time passed by. It was unknown how much time had passed. Gao Fatty''s clothes, which were drenched in sweat, had already been dried by his body temperature. Hisplexion had also gradually returned to normal.


    When Gao Fatty finally opened his eyes, there was a sh of light in them. He lookedpletely different from before.


    <span>He didn''t know if this fatty was a fool or not, but once he consumed the two secret medicines, not only did they not kill him, but they also brought about a blessing in disguise. Right now, this guy''s meridians were open everywhere, and his inner strength was also on arge scale.


    Before this, this guy didn''t have the slightest bit of inner strength.<span>"Boss, what''s going on? Am I going to die?"


    Until now, he still did not know what kind of medicine he had just taken, much less what the secret medicine was used for. He only knew that it must be something good, or else he would not be so shy as to find Qin Hai and eat two of them greedily. However, the shadow that he felt from the pain of not wishing to live was really too big and he still hadn''t walked out of the haze.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1307

    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry after figuring out Gao Pang''s current condition. He said to Gao Pang, "Can''t you feel it yourself?"


    <span>"Hehe, I feel quite good about myself." Gao Fatty scratched his head in embarrassment andughed: "I just don''t know if there will be any side effects. Boss, you don''t know, but I really thought that I was going to die a while ago. "


    "He won''t die, why don''t you try jumping for a bit."Fatty stood up skeptically and then jumped up.


    "Ah!"


    Gao Pang suddenly screamed, because this guy was not paying attention. His head was pointing straight at the ceiling, and the speed at which he was rising had not slowed down at all even when he was about to hit the ceiling.


    At this critical moment, Qin Hai dragged him down. Gao Fatty patted his chest and said with uncertainty: "This baby is scared to death, boss, what''s going on? How did I suddenly jump so high? "Qin Hai originally wanted to exin it to Gao Fatty, but was disgusted by Fatty''s words. He kicked Gao Fatty''s butt, "Hurry up and get out of here, go find the Indian Army and learn how to rein in their strength. If you dare to bezy, I won''t forgive you!"


    The tall and fat thief was very shrewd and knew that he must have gotten a huge advantage. How could he dare to anger Qin Hai again? He hurriedly slipped away from Qin Hai''s office.When it was time for them to get off work, when Qin Hai was about to leave, the Indian Gao Fatty and Leng Feng blocked the door of Qin Hai''s office.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the three of them with a puzzled expression. "What''s the matter? Are you looking for me?"


    <span>Fatty Gao quickly pushed him from the back. He scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Chairman, the three of us have discussed for a while and would like to invite you for a meal. I wonder if you have time?"


    Gao Pang also smiled, "That''s right, ever since you left the security department at Avon, boss, we haven''t had a drink with you."Qin Hai was right, it had indeed been a long time since he had a drink and chat with the Indian Army and the others. Now that he thought back to that time at Avon Security, he felt nostalgic.


    "Sure, let''s find a ce to have a drink today. Leng Feng wille along as well." Qin Hai smiled and agreed. He then called Steel Hand and had him arrange for people to send Lin Qingya home. After saying goodbye to her, he left thepany with the three men from the Indian Army.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Gao Fatty hurriedly got into the driver''s seat of the Land Rover and happily said, "Boss Envy''s car has been here for a long time. Today, we can finally enjoy it."<span>Qin Hai threw him the car keys and said with a smile, "As long as you do your job well and perform well, maybe one day I''ll be happy and buy you a Land Rover as well."


    He happily said, "I don''t dare to imagine a Land Rover giving me a car every day. Although I''m fat, I''m not that kind of person."


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette andughed, "Stop talking nonsense and leave quickly. Oh right, have you chosen a ce? Are we going to the same roadside stall we used to go to? "<span>Previously, when they were in Avon, Qin Hai had gone to the roadside stall with them several times. Although the environment wasn''t good, they had a good taste of the street.


    <span>The Indian Armyughed, "I''m not going to that roadside stall today. Gao Fatty said he wanted to bring us to a good ce."


    Qin Hai could not help butugh. He turned to Gao Pang and asked, "Did you find that the owner of that restaurant is very pretty again?"


    <span>Gao Pang chuckled, and even said, "Boss, don''t ask too much. You''ll know when we get there. That ce will definitely be good, I promise I won''t screw you over."


    Since this brat said so, Qin Hai and the others didn''t ask anymore. After about 20 minutes, Gao Fatty stopped the car in front of a restaurant.


    The restaurant was a three-storey building and looked very grand. There were all kinds of cars parked in the parking lot at the entrance, and a lot of customersing in and out of the restaurant.<span>"Drunken Fragrance Long!" After getting off the car, the Indian Army looked up at the restaurant sign, "I''ve heard of this restaurant, it seems that business has always been good. If you want to eat here, you have to book it a day or two in advance, otherwise, you will have to wait for an hour or two."


    Gao Pang also got out of the car and said with a mysterious smile, "There''s no need to queue up, and there''s no need to book. Just follow me."


    <span>When they arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, the receptionist immediately smiled when she saw Gao Fatty. She bowed slightly and said, "Young Master Gao!"


    Qin Hai and the Indian Army looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect that there was someone who still called Gao Fatty Young Master.<span>Fatty waved his hands nonchntly and said, "Alright, these are my colleagues. Go and tell the kitchen that the best dishes are served."


    After saying that, Gao Fatty led Qin Hai and the others directly into the restaurant. They then proceeded to the third floor and entered the innermost private room.<span>After they sat down, Gao Pang unraveled the mystery, and said with a smile: "Boss, this Drunken Fragrance Long was opened by my dad. If you want to eat,e over at any time, I''ll keep this Soaring Dragon Room especially for you."


    Qin Hai understood what was going on and said with a smile, "Do you think your father didn''t cut you down when you went to the Hai Qing Corporation as a security guard?"Fatty smiled and said, "That''s impossible, my dad loves me the most! As long as I decide to do it, he''ll support me! Besides, it''s not shameful to be a security guard, especially when it''s our Hai Qing security guards, don''t you think so, boss? "


    <span>At this moment, the door to the private room opened and a middle-aged man who looked about 80% simr to Gao Fatty walked in with a smile. Just like Gao Pang, this person was also a bit fat, and his belly was even a bit rounder than Gao Pang''s.


    "Hahaha... "Wee, wee, wee. I already told Little Fatty to bring his colleagues over for fun, but in the end, this brat was toozy to move at all. You guys must eat and drink well today, don''t be too polite."<span>Gao Fatty immediately stood up and introduced him to Qin Hai, "Boss, this is my father." After that, he wanted to introduce Qin Hai and the others to his father.


    Qin Hai quickly stopped Gao Pang with his eyes and stood up smiling, "Uncle Gao, hello. We just found out that it was you who opened Drunken Fragrance Long, so we''ll be sure toe often."


    <span>Gao Fatty was a shrewd person and immediately understood that Qin Hai didn''t want to reveal his identity. He quickly changed his tone and said, "Dad, those three are not only me, but also my good friends. They took great care of me in thepany. "Especially Boss Qin, when Boss Qines in the future, you''re not allowed to take his money."


    Gao Dazhiughed out loud, "What nonsense are you saying? Since we''re all your friends, what''s the point of you giving us an exnation? Your father doesn''t even have this much courage? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1308

    Gao Dazhi''s style was as unrestrained as the thick gold chain around his neck. He was also very hospitable, and he chatted with Qin Hai and his friends for a long time. After the dishes were served, he gave each of them a toast before leaving the private room.When Gao Dazhi left, Qin Hai looked at the table full of raw seafood and delicacies. He couldn''t help butugh and ask, "The sun is rising in the west today, how did you suddenly be so generous? Not only did you bring us to eat in your restaurant, but you also provided us with so many good dishes?"


    <span>Gao Fatty poured a full cup for Qin Hai and smiled, "Actually, I''ve always wanted to invite you over, but I''ve never had the chance. Today, after discussing with Old Wang and the others, he felt that today would be a good day. Boss, these seafood dishes were all flown in by airnes, and the mountain products were also made by direct high speed rail. It''s absolutely fresh. If there''s any problem, please do not hesitate to take care of me! Furthermore, the chef that my dad found has worked at the 5-star hotel before, and his skills are great, you''ll know once you taste it. "


    Since he was already here, he might as well take care of it. Qin Hai had tried a few dishes, and the taste was indeed very good. On the other hand, Gao Fatty was not bragging.


    After three rounds of drinking, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. Looking at Gao Pang who was fighting with the Indian Army over drinks, he asked with great interest, "Your family''s condition is so good, why are you still working at the Hai Qing Group? With your family''s situation, even if you don''t go to work there won''t be any problem at all.<span>Gao Fatty put down his wine cup, scratched his head in embarrassment, and chuckled twice, "Actually, that''s what I did in the past. My dad also opened a restaurant in the past, but not this one. "Back then, I was still young and did not know how to act. It wasmon for me to pick up girls and gamble, but in the end, someone identally tricked me and I lost a lot of money. In order to pay off my debt, my dad sold the restaurant at a low price to someone else."


    <span>He took a sip of his wine and sighed, "Back then, I was really muddleheaded, fooling around with a bunch of bad friends, relying on the smelly money in my hands to look down on no one. In the end, I met with a tough problem, and I was almost hacked to death. So I''m going to work at thepany right now, and even if I be a security guard, my dad would still agree with both hands and be very happy. "


    <span>Qin Hai, however, did not expect such a story from Gao Fatty and asked curiously, "What kind of hard nut did you run into? Is it in the Spring River? "


    <span>There was a tinge of fear in Gao Pang''s eyes as he shook his head, "It''s not the Spring River. After my father traded the three stores to someone else, our family immediately left the city and came to the Spring River to open the current restaurant. "I still don''t know where he came from, but he is indeed very strong. My dad had been in the underworld before when he was young, but after what happened, his friends all hid far away and didn''t dare to help him."


    "What exactly happened?"Gao Pang said, "Actually, it''s very simple. That day, I went to y with some friends of mine and they drove a new car. If they want topete with me, the wager is that whoever wins can smash the other party''s car.


    And then I won and smashed up the new Lamborghini on the spot. "<span>"In fact, that Lamborghini isn''t your opponent. It''s the hard guy''s car?" Qin Hai asked.


    Gao Fatty scratched his head embarrassedly and said with a silly smile: "That''s it. Actually, this is just a pit and the digging was very obvious. I can only me myself for being too stupid at that time."


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "A Lamborghini would only cost a few million yuan. Your father should have been able to afford three stores back then."Fatty was annoyed: "Because I''m too retarded. Not only did I smash the car, I even pushed the guy when the owner came looking for me. In the end, he said that I hit him and wanted to cut off my arm. The other party''s background is too great, and my father could not afford to offend him. In the end, he could only pay the money and leave. "


    <span>Gao Fatty took a sip of his wine gloomily and said with a wry smile, "Sinceing to Spring River, I''ve never mentioned this matter. It''s too embarrassing."


    <span>Qin Hai patted Gao Fatty''s shoulder, raised his ss and clinked it with his, "A prodigal son is worth more than gold. Your father will definitely be happier if you can change your mind now than if you opened three stores."


    <span>"That''s true. And now, with boss you backing me up, I won''t be afraid even if I encounter those kinds of things from the past!"


    Not only was Gao Fatty fat, but he also had a big heart. Just a moment ago, he was a little lonely. In the blink of an eye, heughed hearlessly, drank his wine with Qin Hai and then pulled the Indian Army''s Leng Feng.


    But at this moment, the door to the room was pushed open. The receptionist, who was standing at the restaurant''s entrance a moment ago, rushed in frantically and shouted, "Young Master Gao, it''s bad, something happened!"


    "What happened? Can''t you see that I''m eating with a friend?" Gao Fatty said in a displeased tone.<span>"Director Gao has been beaten!"


    <span>"What?" Gao Fatty quickly stood up and said, "Which bastard did it, bring me there!"


    Just as Gao Pang walked to the door, he stopped and turned back to Qin Hai. "Boss, you guys take your time to eat. I''ll go take a look first." "Those thugs are probably making trouble again. I''ll go clean them up."


    "Do you usually have hoodlums causing trouble here?" Qin Hai asked.


    "They didn''te that often. It''s mainly because my dad has been too low-key ever since that incidentst time. When they met this guy, they would spend money to get back at him, so they thought we were easy to bully."


    Qin Hai nodded. After Gao Fatty left, he stood up and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    "The Indian Army and Leng Feng immediately followed, and just as the three of them went up the stairs to the first floor, they saw more than ten young men squeezed into the restaurant with sticks in hand, surrounding Gao Fatty and his old man in the middle. As for the security guards of the restaurant, they were all sprawled on the floor beside him. All of them, without exception, wore looks of confusion on their faces. Apart from this, there was also a table that had been overturned, and the floor was a mess. As for the customers that filled the restaurant to the brim earlier, they had already run out. Those who stayed behind in the restaurant also stayed far away for fear of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    <span>Wearing a ck leather jacket, with a green dragon tattooed on his arm, he tapped Gao Fatty''s chest with his right hand that was holding a cigarette, and said in a rebellious tone: "Damn fatty, you''ve be more daring now, you dare to yell at me, do you know how death is written?"


    A sturdy man over 1.8 meters tall came over, holding a steel pipe as thick as an arm, he stared at Gao Fatty and sneered: "Damn fatty, do you want to try the taste of your thigh being discounted? "Don''t worry, even if you''re fat, I can let you stay in bed for three months with just a single move!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1309

    Seeing the steel pipe in the man''s hand, Gao Pang''s face immediately turned pale, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.<span>The gang of hoodlums led by the ck leather jacket all startedughing out loud. The hulk even walked in front of Gao Fatty, grabbed him by the cor, and sneered: "Damn fatty, don''t just look at your fat face, with your looks, I can cripple you with one hand!"


    Even though Fatty was fat, he still had to be a little smaller in front of this strong man. In addition, the two of them had a very high and low aura, which immediately disyed the huge difference between them.


    The bullies nearbyughed even more arrogantly, while the Indian Army and Leng Feng all revealed an angry look and walked towards Gao Fatty.


    However, Qin Hai stretched out his arm to stop them. He said lightly, "Don''t be anxious. Wait a moment."Although the Indian Army and Leng Feng did not understand Qin Hai''s intention, they still retreated behind him in the end. Qin Hai then asked a waiter beside him, "Have these peoplee here before?"


    The waiter said fearfully, "I''ve been here before. These people will be here every now and then. I heard that they''ve asked Boss Gao for too much money this time. Since Boss Gao was unwilling to give them to them, it ended up like this."This group of people were here to collect protection fees. Qin Hai made up his mind and continued to stand by the side and watch.


    Just then, to everyone''s surprise, Gao Fatty suddenly pushed the strong man away and shouted, "If you have the ability, then beat me to death today. Let me tell you, I''ve had enough already. You bunch of scums, don''t think that you''re that great! "


    "Yo!" The brawny man looked at him as if he had seen something new. He sized him up and down, "Not bad. Fatty, I haven''t seen you be awesome in a few days!" Why, do you really think you''re capable just because you''re wearing this security uniform? What the f * ck are you! "


    The brawny guy spat on the ground, suddenly raised the steel pipe and fiercely smashed it onto Gao Fatty''s head. Gao Fatty was so scared that his face changed. He subconsciously used his arms to cover his head, but at that moment, his father rushed out from behind in a hurry. He held onto the strong man''s arms tightly and said, "Brothers, calm down! Calm down!"<span>The brawny man pushed his father away and red at the father and son. "Cut the crap! Hurry up and take out the money. Otherwise, from today onwards, you won''t be able to do business anymore!"


    <span>Gao Dazhi staggered from the push and fell heavily onto the ground. Gao Fatty quickly helped him up and shouted at the strong man, "Bastard, this old man will fight with you!"


    With that, Fatty looked around, picked up a bottle of wine from the ground and rushed towards the brawny man.


    The muscr man smirked and suddenly raised the steel pipe in his hand high up. Gao Fatty was so scared that he immediately stopped and the bottle in his hand fell to the ground with a bang and shattered into pieces."Hahaha ¡­"


    <span>That group of hoodlumsughed arrogantly again, everyone looked at Gao Fatty with ridicule in their eyes. The hulk tapped the steel pipe on his palm while saying, "Fatty,e on, didn''t you want to fight me to the death? Why did you submit?"


    This time, not only were the bullies looking at Fatty with disdain, even the waiters at the restaurant were looking down on him.


    The Indian Army was so angry that they clenched their fists, the veins on their foreheads were popping out. They moved closer to Qin Hai and said, "Boss, let''s do it. These bastards are really bullying others!"<span>Qin Hai shook his head slightly. "No rush. Let''s see what Fatty Gao will do first." Actually, he alone is enough to deal with these few people. However, the key thing is that he has some obstacles in his heart, so this is an opportunity for him.


    The Indian Army suddenly came to a realization as theyughed: "Understood, boss, you have a thorough understanding!"


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "You little rascal, you''ve learnt to tter!"


    <span>At this moment, something happened. The brawny man who was joking suddenly raised the steel pipe and viciouslyshed it towards Gao Pang. His face revealed a ferocious expression as he ferociously roared, "Die, Fatty!"


    Bang!


    Even though Gao Fatty subconsciously held his head and used his arm to block that heavy blow, everyone''s heart still pounded violently. That was because the brawny man''s strike was too fast and too powerful. Many people had already predicted what would happen next. It was just a fracture of Gao Pang''s arm, and he fell to the ground, screaming in pain.<span>Then, right after a scream, the scream everyone expected happened.


    <span>However, what surprised everyone was that the one who screamed was not Gao Fatty, but the strong man.


    Although the steel pipe that was as thick as a man''s arm had caught Gao Pang''s arm, it had bounced back in the end, and had even hit the big man''s forehead.It was this very blow that made him scream miserably.


    For a moment, everyone stared dumbstruck at Gao Fatty. This guy''s luck is too damn good, he actually did it like that!<span>He let go of his arm and looked at the brawny man, only to find that the guy was squatting on the ground clutching his forehead and screaming miserably. Then he rolled up his sleeves and looked at his arm.


    Even he didn''t know what was going on.


    <span>However, he quickly understood that the medicine Qin Hai gave him this afternoon definitely had an effect.


    Thinking of this, Gao Fatty immediately became excited. What did this mean? This meant that he had be an expert. Even if he hadn''t be an expert, he would at least have received a beating.


    At the same time, the gang of hoodlums led by the ck leather jacket, after a short moment of shock, immediately became excited. At the same time, the gang of hoodlums led by the ck leather jacket, after a short moment of shock, immediately became excited.


    The ck leather jacket suddenly raised the iron rod high and swung towards Gao Pang. Gao Fatty quickly repeated the same trick, holding his head with both of his hands, allowing the iron rod tond on his arms.


    After three or four consecutive rounds, the ck leather jacket''s right hand was shaken until it became numb. The metal rod was almost uncontroble, and he had no choice but to stop the hammering. Just now, these few moves had given him a feeling as if he had been struck by a bronze statue, causing him to be extremely shocked.


    At the same time, Gao Fatty seized the opportunity and suddenly rushed towards the ck leather jacket, directly lifting it up.


    The ck leather jacket turned pale with fright, and quickly shouted for help. The hoodlums on the side did not dare to use the thing in their hands, so they could only rush forward and grab Gao Fatty, wanting to pull the ck leather jacket off him.<span>However, no matter how much they pulled, it couldn''t shake Gao Fatty at all. He only turned his body slightly, and these people rolled away in all directions like a rolling gourd.


    Seeing this, Gao Fattyughed out loud and threw the ck leather jacket on his shoulder towards the entrance of the restaurant."Scram, all of you scram! If you dare toe over again, I will break your legs!"


    <span>Following Fatty''s angry roar, the remaining hoodlums were all scared out of their wits, and in the blink of an eye, all of them ran out of the restaurant with their tails between their legs.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1310

    Seeing that all the hoodlums had fled, Gao Fattyughed even morecently. In the end, he just stood at the entrance of the restaurant and cursed at all the hoodlums. It was truly a majestic sight.All the waiters in the restaurant were dumbfounded, even Gao Dazhi was in disbelief. He went up to inspect Gao Dazhi''s arm to confirm that he was not injured before letting out a sigh of relief.


    Only then did Qin Hai bring the Indian army over. Gao Fatty immediately said excitedly to Qin Hai, "Boss, did you see that? Was I not awesome just now?"<span>"Indeed, it''s incredible!" This damn fatty was currently showing off, so of course Qin Hai would not give him any face.


    The Indian patted Gao Fatty''s arm andughed, "Sure, in the future our Security Department will have another expert. In two days, maybe even I won''t be your opponent!"The few of them chatted andughed, even Leng Feng revealed a smile on his face. Gao Dazhi, however, still had a bit of a worried look on his face, and now was the time to be proud of his sess. He casually said, "Dad, don''t worry, if these bastards won''te, then I''ll beat them up until their mothers can''t recognize them."


    There was a smile on Gao Dazhi''s face, but he was still worried. It was good for him to be able to fight back, but he could not take on more people. Elephants were afraid of being bitten by ants, so what was the use of fighting those local thugs. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for a long time, Gao Dazhi would never be able to walk out of the shadow of what had happened in the past, so when he encountered such a thing again, he became somewhat worried.Gao Fatty, on the other hand, didn''t care. He unted his fat body and muscr arms in front of the restaurant''s waiters and then happily urged Qin Hai and the others to continue drinking upstairs.


    Qin Hai saw the expression on his father''s face and said with a smile, "No rush, wait a moment."


    After a while, the two waiters who were pouring garbage at the entrance of the restaurant suddenly threw away their broom and ran in, flustered. "They''re here, they''re here again!"Gao Dazhi turned pale with fright. "Who''s here?"


    "It''s those people from earlier. They brought another group of people here. There''s a lot of people here, and they even brought des with them!" one of the waiters shouted in horror.


    Gao Dazhi was so scared that his face turned white. When he heard that the other person had a knife, he couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive, but he still put on an impressive front and shouted, "Good timing! I can''t kill these bastards!"<span>With that, he rushed out of the restaurant with no regard for Gao Dazhi''s obstruction.


    <span>At the same time, a group of people rushed over from the other side of the street. There were at least fifty or sixty people, and they were all gangsters in their twenties. Some of them even had knives in their hands.


    Seeing that his opponent had taken out a knife, Gao Fatty''s heart was in turmoil. Although he was not afraid of a steel pipe, he did not know whether he could block the knife or not. After looking around, he picked up a broom and shouted at the ck leather clothes, "Bastard, you still dare toe here? Do you believe that I won''t kill you today?"


    <span>There was a band-aid on the forehead of the ck leather jacket. The corner of his mouth was red and swollen, and he looked to be in an extremely sorry state. Seeing Gao Fatty, the so called enmity, caused the other party''s eyes to turn red. He pointed the knife in his hand at Gao Pang and roared, "It''s him! Let''s go together and kill that son of a b * tch!"


    As soon as he said that, a few delinquents with a knife immediately ran towards Gao Fatty while shouting. Among them, the brawny one who got hit on the head by the steel pipe ran the fastest.


    Seeing the shining macheteing closer and closer, Gao Fatty was so scared that his face turned pale and ayer of cold sweat appeared on his back. He suddenly shouted in fear: "Boss, help!"


    After Gao Fatty shouted, he suddenly turned around and ran. The aura of invincibility from before was swept away, almost causing Qin Hai to burst outughing."You guys go practice and see how much your kung fu has improved." Afterughing, Qin Hai said to the Indian Army and Leng Feng.


    The Indian Army and Leng Feng had been itching for action for a while now. Hearing Qin Hai''s instructions, their eyes immediately lit up and they rushed out of the restaurant.


    The two of them had decent martial skills in the first ce, and now that they had the help of secret medicines, their power had increased greatly. So, although they were unarmed, they could deal with these little scumbags effortlessly.Wherever they went, there would be wails and screams, and even those delinquents with sabers wouldn''t be able to hurt them. In less than half a minute, more than half of the delinquents had already fallen to the ground.


    <span>At this moment, Gao Fatty was dumbfounded, his mouth wide open in shock. Qin Hai patted him on the shoulder andughed, "See, this is what true power is like. If you want to be a true master, you''ll have to learn more from the Indian Army. You won''t be able to withstand a de with just your strength."


    Gao Fatty was indeed shocked by the scene in front of him, and a strong fighting spirit ignited in his heart. He nodded his head heavily and said, "Boss, don''t worry, I will definitely learn!"


    As the saying goes, there''s no need to use a sledgehammer to beat the drum. Although Gao Fatty was a bit wretched, he was no fool. Qin Hai saw that he had taken his words to heart, so he didn''t say anything more. He walked out of the restaurant''s entrance, called out the Indian Army and Leng Feng, then walked in front of the ck leather jacket and said, "Do you know me?"<span>The ck leather jacket had long been scared out of his wits by the Indian Army and Leng Feng''s lightning-like methods. When Qin Hai walked in front of him with the Indian Army and Leng Feng, the de in his hand fell to the ground with a nging sound.


    <span>When he saw Qin Hai''s face again, he kneeled on the ground like thest straw. With a pale face, he looked up at Qin Hai and said fearfully, "Qin ¡­ "Mister Qin!"


    Ever since the hoodlum from the whole city helped chase Chen Nan and the others, almost all the hoodlums in the entire Spring River knew Qin Hai. Even if they hadn''t seen him in person, they had seen his photo.


    Right now in the Spring River, although Qin Hai wasn''t a gangster, he was already considered the leader of the gangsters on the Spring River. In fact, in their eyes, Qin Hai had long since reced the Bai Family and became the Lanbo Wan of the Spring River.<span>That was why when the ck leather jacket saw Qin Hai, it was scared out of its wits. It knew that with just one word from Qin Hai, countless people would rush over and chop him into mincemeat.


    <span>Qin Hai, on the other hand, didn''t want to make things too difficult for these guys. He reached out his hand to pull the ck leather jacket up from the ground and said, "Alright, go apologize to Boss Gao. You willpensate as much as you need to. "Also, help me ry a message, the drunk Boss Gao is my friend, help me keep an eye on him in the future."


    The ck leather jacket was overjoyed and bowed deeply towards Qin Hai. It hurriedly rushed to the fatty and his son, apologizing repeatedly. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1311

    After those hooligans left, Gao Fatty introduced Qin Hai''s real identity to his father. It was then that Gao Dazhi realized, and he quickly invited Qin Hai and the others back into the restaurant. One after another, good wine and good dishes were sent into the room.


    Gao Fu gave Qin Hai and the others a round of wine, and after he put down the wine cup, his eyes turned red. He patted the fat arm beside him and sighed emotionally: "Chairman Qin, to be honest, I am truly grateful to you. "Initially, I wanted to pay them a visit, but I was worried that my visit would be too abrupt. Today, I will make use of this opportunity to thank all of you properly!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Uncle Gao, you are being too polite!"


    Gao Dai shook his head and said, "You''re wee. These are my heartfelt words. You may not know it, but this kid used to be so naughty that he hardly ever did anything serious and made me worry about him. When he offended someone in Xiangcheng, I was so worried that my mother and I stayed up all night, unable to sleep. My mother even cried for several nights, until all three of the shops in our possession finally went out to calm the situation. Aftering to the Spring River, we didn''t expect him to change his mind. We just wanted him to live on in peace. Who knew that after going to Avon, especially after you became the head of the security department, this brat had obviously changed and be more sensible. Both I and my mother saw this and we were very happy ¡­ This kid is lucky to have met with such a good leader like you! "


    He turned around and looked at Gao Pang, his face filled with gratification, "Your mother and I don''t expect you to be very promising in the future either, as long as you work well and live a peaceful life like this. "Listen to Chairman Qin''s words more often in thepany. He''s a good person and will definitely not harm you."<span>Gao Pang''s eyes had also turned red as he choked with sobs, "Dad, why didn''t you tell me back then?"


    Gao Dazhiughed, "Foolish boy, back then you didn''t understand a damn thing, but after I told you, can you put your heart into it? However, those things have already passed. In the future, as long as you don''t do as you once did, your mother and I will be very satisfied. "


    "Definitely not!" Gao Fatty wiped his face, wiping away the tears that had just emerged from his eyes, and said resolutely: "I will definitely not be muddle-headed in the future. Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely follow my boss''s example and study well, work hard!"


    "Alright, with Chairman Qin watching over you, your mother and I can be at ease!" The Gao n elder was greatlyforted as he raised his wine cup and clinked it against Qin Hai''s.<span>After drinking, Qin Hai asked, "Uncle Gao, Gao Fatty told us about what happened to you guys in the past as well. Where did hee from?"


    "I still haven''t figured out his background. I only know that his surname is Chen." "I had a lot of connections back then, official and underworld, but it was all useless. In the end, there was really no other way but to improve the store and leave Xiangcheng." Speaking of his past experiences, Gao Dazhi was also rather sad. After all, he had spent half his life fighting in Xiangcheng, but in the end he had been forced to leave, and it was hard for him to ept that.


    "Surnamed Chen?" Qin Hai suddenly remembered something. The South Viewing Mountain was not far from Xiangcheng. Could it be that Gao Fatty had offended a member of the Chen family from South Gazing Mountain? If that was really the case, with the Chen family''s influence, the Gao family would have no way to deal with them.


    However, it had been so long that the father and son didn''t want to pursue the matter anymore. They didn''t want to talk about the details, so Qin Hai couldn''t ask about it in detail.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>The next morning, Qin Hai drove to the Bai n.


    Bai Ruyan was pleasantly surprised by Qin Hai''s arrival. When Qin Hai got off the car, she immediately rushed over and took his arm.


    "Why are you here today?"


    "Don''t you wee me? I''ll just leave!"<span>Qin Hai pretended to leave, but Bai Ruyan did not want to let him go. She held onto his arm tightly and said angrily, "Don''t even think about it, since you''re here, don''t think about leaving! "Tell me, do you miss me?"


    Bai Ruyan was wearing a white woolen coat today. There was ayer of pink fur around her cor, making her cheeks look even more fair and tender, making people feel pity for her. In addition, her expressive eyes looked all around her, giving Qin Hai a breathtaking feeling.


    "Aiya, I realized that after the snow, your house seems to have be prettier!" Qin Hai purposely enjoyed the scenery of the Bai n''s courtyard. After two days of continuous snowfall, he finally saw the sun that hadn''t shown up for a long time. The snow in the Bai n courtyard didn''t sell; it looked beautiful.


    <span>"Mouth doesn''t agree with heart!" Bai Ruyan pouted her lips and made a face at Qin Hai. Then, she happily pulled Qin Hai to the entrance of her vi to let him see the three snowmen she had piled up.


    "Look, this is you, this is me, and this little guy is our child!"


    Looking at the three crooked snowmen, Qin Hai almostughed out loud. In the end, he asked for Bai Ruyan''s rebuke, "Don''tugh. I piled up all those yesterday. My hands are already red from the cold!"<span>As if to prove that she wasn''t lying, Bai Ruyan extended her hands in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Looking at Bai Ruyan''s slender and delicate hands, an uncontroble pity surged up in Qin Hai''s heart. He wanted to tightly grasp those hands and carefully protect them.


    <span>He was not a wooden person, of course he could feel Bai Ruyan''s infatuation towards him, and a woman like Bai Ruyan, who gathered beauty and beauty together, was not something any man could resist. Qin Hai was no exception, but after considering the rtionship between Bai Ruyan and Lin Qingya, he decided not to do that, and only held onto Bai Ruyan''s hand as they walked towards the vi, "Let''s go, I''ll treat you again."


    A trace of disappointment shed through Bai Ruyan''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She then pitifully said, "Is it still the same treatment asst time? Can you change the method? It''s too painful!"


    Qin Haiughed, "I''ve learned another powerful acupuncture technique. I''ll let you try this one today. If it goes smoothly, it mightpletely cure your illness."


    <span>Qin Hai was referring to the Five Element Needles of the Heaven''s Divination. Ever since he came back from the Sea Ind City, Qin Hai had been trying to figure out how to use this needle technique. In the end, he discovered that although there were only nine moves to the [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Elemental Needles Art], it required a very strong inner force to assist it from the third move onwards. Moreover, with every step, the level of the inner force required would increase, and it was very likely that one would need to break through to the Earthly Immortal Stage to use the ninth move.


    After thinking about it for the past few days, Qin Hai felt that there wouldn''t be much of a problem with his current cultivation level, so he came back to the Bai n to continue treating Bai Ruyan. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1312

    As usual, Qin Hai went to the washroom to clean his hands. When he walked out of the washroom, he was surprised to find that Bai Ruyan was already lying on the bed. From the way her arms were exposed, he was afraid that she had already stripped him of his clothes.<span>This speed is way too fast!


    <span>When she saw Qin Haiing out of the washroom, a hint of redness involuntarily appeared on her white face. However, when she saw Qin Hai''s unnatural gaze, sheughed even more happily.


    "Shall we start now?" Bai Ruyan asked even though she already knew the answer. Then, she slowly lifted up the nket, revealing her delicate and white body.<span>Although he had seen this many times before, at first nce, it still gave Qin Hai a strong visual impact, causing him to immediately be distracted and let his imagination run wild.


    <span>"Just lie on the ground!" Qin Hai did not dare to look any further. If he continued, he was afraid that something really bad would happen. He quickly turned around and took out the moxibustion needles that he had brought with him.


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips into a smile and rolled over onto the bed. She turned around and said to Qin Hai, "Is it like this?"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and saw that the demoness had turned over and kneeled on the bed. Moreover, her back was facing him. From his angle, he could see everything.


    The heck!


    <span>He almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This was truly taking one''s life!


    If he could eat her, he would have swallowed her whole body and bones long ago.


    The crux of the matter was that this demoness couldn''t be eaten. If she were to really eat it, the consequences would be unimaginable even to Qin Hai.


    Pow!


    <span>The furious Qin Hai walked up and pped her on the butt. After Bai Ruyan was in pain, he obedientlyy on the bed and pulled the nket over her lower body.


    <span>"If you''re any more dishonest, I''m going to leave!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan covered the spot where she had been whipped by Qin Hai, pouting as she turned her head towards Qin Hai and said, "You hit me!"


    <span>"No matter how dishonest he is, I still have to fight!" Qin Hai said with a straight face. He could tell that if he didn''t put up a tough front, this evil woman would be able to trap him to death.


    Bai Ruyan stared nkly for a moment, then suddenly giggled. "Have you beaten up Lin Qingya before?"


    "No, you think she can torment me like this?""Hee hee, then can I be considered to be a step ahead of her?" Bai Ruyan winked at Qin Hai, "I''ll tell her the next time I see Lin Qingya. I''ll tell her that you hit my butt. If she''s not convinced, then I''ll let you give it a try."


    <span>"Alright, calm down first. I''m going to start soon!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry from Bai Ruyan''s actions. He hastily arranged the acupuncture needles and began to give her acupuncture. The third move of the Heaven''s Divination Art required a total of eighteen acupuncture needles. Not only were there a lot of acupuncture needles, but because it was Qin Hai''s first time using this move, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Bai Ruyan saw the serious expression on Qin Hai''s face and did not continue to y with him. She justid obediently on the bed, not moving an inch.


    Qin Hai held the needle and took a deep breath, carefully recalling the entire process of the third move. Then, with a slight shake of his wrist, he urately inserted the needle into the acupuncture point on Bai Ruyan''s back.Once the acupuncture began, Qin Hai quickly entered the ''forget-me-not'' realm. Soon, the eighteen acupuncture needles also cleanly pierced into Bai Ruyan''s back.


    <span>Afterward, he twisted the end of each acupuncture needle and gently twisted it. At the same time, he followed the instructions of the acupuncture method to transfer his true essence into Bai Ruyan''s body through the needle.


    <span>Not long after, Bai Ruyan fell into a deep sleep, and Qin Hai''s forehead revealed traces of sweat.


    <span>When Qin Hai finished using the full set of acupuncture techniques, he was about to check on the result of acupuncture when a strange scene suddenly urred. Those eighteen acupuncture needles started to move at the same time. Some were fast, some were slow, but without exception, the end of each needle was trembling.


    After a while, Qin Hai noticed that even Bai Ruyan started to tremble. However, the process didn''tst long; it ended in about half a minute.


    <span>When the moxibustion needles finally stopped, Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed Bai Ruyan''s wrist and sent his true essence to check the effects of the acupuncture.


    As a result, Qin Hai joyfully discovered that the naturally broken meridians in Bai Ruyan''s body had miraculously returned to normal, and they were all unobstructed.


    This meant that the w that Ruyan had inherited from her mother had beenpletely healed. She no longer had to worry about having a disease in the future.


    Resisting the excitement in his heart with great difficulty, Qin Hai removed the moxibustion needle and woke Bai Ruyan up.


    Bai Ruyan drowsily opened her eyes, and somewhat unhappily said, "Why did you wake me up so quickly? I just dreamed that I was swimming with you in the sea, and I was having fun!"Damn, this female demon even got angry and got up from her bed.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Stop dreaming. Let me tell you a piece of good news. From now on, your body ispletely recovered. You will never have a disease again!"<span>Bai Ruyan stared nkly for two seconds, then suddenly jumped up from the bed and eximed, "Is what you said true? Is my illness really cured?"


    <span>After jumping up from the bed, Bai Ruyan sat down on her knees in front of Qin Hai. The pair of treasures on her chest matched Qin Hai''s line of sight.


    Qin Hai stared at the pair of bountiful girls in a daze. His mind went nk as he subconsciously nodded his head.<span>The overjoyed Bai Ruyan screamed before hugging Qin Hai tightly. She did not even realize that Qin Hai''s face was pressed against her chest.


    "..." Qin Hai''s nose and mouth immediately blocked off and he couldn''t even breathe. If it wasn''t for his long breath and the fact that he knew how to use primeval essence in ce of breathing, he might have suffocated to death.


    This is so f * cking painful!<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or to cry. If people found out that he was nearly choked to death by a woman, they would definitelyugh their teeth out.


    <span>After a while, just as he was about to push Bai Ruyan away, Bai Ruyan suddenly stopped her loud cheering. Then, a drop of hot tears fell on Qin Hai''s face.


    This demoness was crying?


    <span>Qin Hai was slightly stunned before he struggled to raise his head. He saw that Bai Ruyan''s face was covered in tears and her eyes were misty.


    Bai Ruyan looked at him with her teary eyes and said with a choked voice, "If only you had appeared earlier. If only you had, mother would not have died!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ruyan threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms and started crying loudly while hugging him. Her tears were like a flood that had burst its banks, unceasing and unstoppable.<span>This was the first time that Qin Hai had seen Bai Ruyan cry so miserably.


    Through the sad cries of Bai Ruyan, he could see the deep love she had for her deceased mother.<span>Qin Hai sighed in his heart as he hugged Bai Ruyan tightly in his embrace. At this moment, there was no longer any desire in his heart. All that was left was pity. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1313

    Bai Ruyan cried for a long time, until her tears dried up and finally turned into sobs and sobs. Her delicate body continued to twitch in Qin Hai''s embrace. Ww ''W.'' "¡­"


    Although the room was very hot, Qin Hai still tightly wrapped her in a nket. There was no helping it, the allure of the female demon was too strong. He was worried that he would do something wrong on the spur of the moment.


    <span>In the end, the crying gradually stopped. Bai Ruyan quietly leaned against Qin Hai''s chest and told him about her mother''s past.


    In her memories, her mother represented everything, was the source of happiness, when it came to happy ces, her tearstained cheeks would also reveal a brilliant smile.


    <span>However, the smile didn''tst long. Soon, it was reced by sadness.


    "You know, I once made a decision that I would never have children in my life. Because I don''t know how long I''ll live, and when I leave this world, it''s too much for the children. I don''t want my children to suffer the same pain as I do. "


    <span>Qin Hai wiped away her tears and smiled. "You can have babies now. Your body is fully recovered, so you don''t have to worry about that anymore."


    Bai Ruyan raised her head to look at Qin Hai, her eyes shining brightly. "Do you want me to give birth to your child?"


    "..." Qin Hai touched his nose awkwardly, "Can we not talk about this?"


    The light in Bai Ruyan''s eyes suddenly faded, but her smile was still there. She leaned back into Qin Hai''s embrace and said, "I am not in a hurry, I am willing to wait until the day you are willing to ept me. Even when Bai Cang is too old to move, I will. "Mom once said that the happiest thing in her life was to meet dad and marry him. I think that the happiest thing for me was to meet you, so I must definitely marry you."<span>Faced with such a passionate confession, Qin Hai didn''t know what to say anymore. After some thought, he said, "Let me tell you a secret. I might live longer than most."


    Bai Ruyan paused for a moment, thenughed out loud, "You''re not really asking me to wait for Bai Cang Cang to be with me, are you? Don''t worry, even if it''s like this, I''m still willing. I must live longer than Lin Qingya.


    <span>"But by then, I will definitely be an old woman. Don''t hate me!"


    Bai Ruyan''s words reminded Qin Hai that if it was like what Shi Chengdong said, then his life would be much longer than ordinary people. If it was like what Shi Chengdong said, then after a hundred years, he would still be in his prime.<span>Furthermore, other than the Zongshi realm, he would have to work hard to eliminate the threat of the Evil Spirit Bead for Lin Qingya in the future and enter the Worldly King Stage or even the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    <span>If that was the case, his lifespan would be even longer. Then, he would be able to live the rest of his life by himself. Just thinking about it made Qin Hai feel terrified.


    Qin Hai had been an orphan since he was young. He had never experienced the pain of losing his parents, but the pain of losing hisrades and brothers had pierced through his heart. If he could let his beloved women leave him one by one, that kind of pain would be unbearable just by thinking about it.<span>No, this must not happen!


    The only method avable to him was to have Lin Qingya and the others embark on the path of cultivation as well, reaching Zongshi realm or even higher.Lin Qingya and the others were still fine, but with the help of Duo Cultivation, Qin Hai felt there wouldn''t be too much of a problem, but what about Bai Ruyan? Could it be that he could only watch as Bai Ruyan and Shaohua died?


    <span>"Ru Yan, lie down first. "I''ll help you push it again and see if I can help you cultivate inner force." Qin Hai let go of Bai Ruyan and decided to try out the secret technique from the Daoist Canon. He wanted to see if Bai Ruyan could have inner strength like he did for Wang Mengying.


    "After cultivating inner strength, can I slowly grow old together with you?" Bai Ruyan asked curiously.


    <span>His female disciple, Wang Mengying, was already very strange. The main purpose of cultivating inner strength was to treat patients, while Bai Ruyan was even weirder. She was not aiming to be an expert with invincible divine arts, she was purely hoping to extend her lifespan and slowly grow old together with him.


    <span>"If you want to grow old along with me, then you have to work hard to be an expert like me!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan immediately became excited. "I can definitely do it!"


    <span>After saying that, she immediatelyy t on the bed and pulled Qin Hai''s hands over her body. "Let''s begin!"


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Qin Hai looked at the two bundles that were covered by his hands and felt powerless to retort. Witch, do you want this bro to help you push or do you want this bro to push you down?Bai Ruyan giggled and winked at Qin Hai. She craftily said, "Lin Qingya shouldn''t be as big as me, right? This is for your welfare. Thank you for curing my illness."


    Qin Hai pinched it casually and said snappily, "If you dare seduce me again, I''ll finish it all in case you regret it!"


    <span>"As long as you want it, I can give it to you anytime you want. In any case, you''re the only man I''ll ever have in my life."


    Fuck, this demoness was simply invincible!<span>How could Qin Hai endure this? He quickly retracted his hand and pulled Qiu Yi to the side, putting her on despite Bai Ruyan''s opposition.


    <span>Otherwise, if this carried on, the pushing would really be pushing down.


    <span>After that, Qin Hai ignored Bai Ruyan''s resentful eyes and closed his eyes to help her push it. However, not long after the massage was carried out, Qin Hai eximed and opened his eyes once again.


    Bai Ruyan had already fallen asleep. Her breathing was even, and her face was flushed. However, what caused Qin Hai to feel strange was not the fact that Bai Ruyan was able to fall asleep in such a short period of time, but rather that her body.


    <span>He could faintly feel a current of air flowing within Bai Ruyan''s body, as if she already had inner strength, and he had never encountered such a situation before. Even though he had pushed Bai Ruyan so many times before, he had never seen it before.


    Could this have something to do with all the meridians in Bai Ruyan''s body?


    <span>Qin Hai wasn''t too sure. As he continued to massage Bai Ruyan, he carefully observed the air current. In the end, he simply gave up on it and used his true essence to guide the air current through Bai Ruyan''s body.


    Not long after, Qin Hai withdrew his true essence, but the air current within Bai Ruyan''s body continued to circte on its own.


    <span>This greatly surprised Qin Hai. After many treatments, he had already be extremely clear on Bai Ruyan''s body. She definitely did not have any internal energy. Then where did this stream of aire from? Could it be that Bai Ruyan was the legendary genius that decided things? Could she be an expert with just a few pointers?


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1314

    Bai Ruyan slept for a full hour. When she woke up, she stretched her waist in a beautiful manner. Seeing that Qin Hai was sitting on the edge of the bed, she immediately smiled like a flower as she moved to Qin Hai''s room. "Oh my god!"


    "It feels so good to be able to see you when I wake up!"


    <span>Qin Hai checked Bai Ruyan''s body again and found that the stream of air was still there. That meant that Bai Ruyan really did have inner strength now.


    Although this kind of situation would overturn Qin Hai''s view, it was still a good thing. Thus, Qin Hai temporarily restrained his surprise and told Bai Ruyan about the situation.


    After hearing this news, Bai Ruyan was also quite excited. "So you''re saying that I can be as powerful as you in the future and not have to wait until I be an old white woman to be with you?"<span>"That''s not necessarily the case. You have to work hard to cultivate!" Qin Hai smiled and told Bai Ruyan the cultivation method, instructing her on how to start.


    It was her first time cultivating. Not only did she learn the cultivation method very quickly, but the growth of her internal energy was also very fast. Judging by the level of internal energy in her body, she was almost the same as someone who had cultivated for several years.


    <span>Could this woman really be a monster?


    Faced with such a scene, this thought subconsciously popped into Qin Hai''s mind. There was no helping it, Bai Ruyan''s performance was too unusual. Ordinary people would not have her cultivation speed at such a fast rate.


    In the end, Qin Hai simply taught Bai Ruyan some simple strength techniques. It was the same for Bai Ruyan. In the end, when Bai Ruyan easily jumped onto the statue at the entrance of the vi, Bai Hongtian, who had just arrived, was dumbstruck.The statue was more than two meters tall. Bai Hongtian was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Ruyan, how did you get up there?"


    "I jumped up!" Bai Ruyan leaped up and lightlynded in front of Bai Hongtian, smiling as she said, "Dad, I''m an expert now too!""Really?" Bai Hongtian was stunned for a moment. Then, he grabbed Bai Ruyan''s wrist and began to inspect it. After a while, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. "Is your bodypletely healed?"


    "Dad, how did you know?" Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai looked at each other. They were both very curious because they hadn''t told anyone that Bai Ruyan had recovered from her injuries.<span>Bai Hongtian was very excited. He repeatedly said, "When you were young, I asked an expert to help you look. He said that the problem with your body is that it is a scourge and also a source of good fortune for you. Because your meridians were innately broken, there is a strand of XianTian Qi in your body from your mother''s womb. If you could open your meridians, not only would you be able topletely remove the hidden danger, you would also be able to borrow that rare XianTian Qi to cultivate, so I can guess that your body has definitely fully recovered, right? "


    Bai Ruyan took Bai Hongtian''s arm and giggled. "You guessed right, it was Qin Hai who treated me. "Dad, you have to thank him properly for me!"


    Hearing Bai Hongtian''s words, Qin Hai also came to a realization. It seemed that the strand of XianTian Qi that had appeared in Bai Ruyan''s body was the strand of XianTian Qi that had been hidden within her. He also had an idea and used this Upper Sky Qi to help Bai Ruyan build her foundation in the Martial Dao. Otherwise, when the Upper Sky Qi dissipated over time, she would miss this opportunity.


    It had to be said that he had made the right decision today. Otherwise, the slightest hesitation would have caused a great regret.


    After finding out that his precious daughter hadpletely recovered her health and had even be an inner sect expert, Bai Hongtian was overjoyed. He immediately arranged a feast to reward Qin Hai.At the dining table, not only did Bai Hongtian''s father and daughter toasted Qin Hai, but also many of his concubines came to toast him. These women all had a radiant face and charming faces. They were very different from before. It seemed that ever since Bai Hongtian''s hidden illness was cured, these aunts of his had lived a blissfully happy life.


    After they had their fill, Qin Hai wanted to leave, but Bai Hongtian told Qin Hai to wait a moment before bringing Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan into his study.<span>After Qin Hai and Bai Hongtian sat down, Bai Ruyan personally brewed a cup of tea for each of them. Then, she smiled and said, "Have a taste. I haven''t brewed tea in a while. I wonder if my craftsmanship has deteriorated."


    Qin Hai picked up the teacup and took a sniff. He smiled and said, "The tea is very fragrant and makes people yearn for it. It must be delicious."<span>Bai Hongtianughed out loud, "Little Qin, actually ording to my thinking, I''ll just directly marry Ru Yan to you. From now on, you are the young master of our Bai Family, and the entire Bai Family''s property belongs to you and Ru Yan. However, since your heart belongs to someone else, I won''t force you, so I still have to thank you properly. "


    <span>Qin Hai was ashamed by Bai Hongtian''s words. "Uncle Bai, you don''t have to say it this way. Ru Yan is my good friend, it''s only right that I treat her. You don''t have to be so polite."


    <span>Bai Ruyan gently pushed Qin Hai''s arm, saying in a low voice, "Idiot, if there''s anything good, don''t give it up for free. My dad has hidden quite a few treasures, and there are some that even I haven''t seen before."


    Bai Hongtianughed out loud. "You silly girl, now that you have a lover, you should forget about your parents. Alright, you two sit down first, I''ll go get something."


    <span>After Bai Hongtian left, Qin Hai said to Bai Ruyan with a smile, "Your father wouldn''t give me his collection of antiques, right? I can''t ept that."


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled slyly and teased, "You''re right. You''re worth billions now. You''re a super rich person. How could ordinary antiques catch your eye?"


    <span>"You know, that''s not what I mean. I''m saying if a gentleman doesn''t take away someone''s beloved, I really don''t want to repay you for treating your illness." Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    Bai Ruyan pursed her lips into a smile and poured some tea for Qin Hai, "Actually, I don''t know what my father will give you, but I don''t think it''s an antique."


    <span>After a moment, Bai Hongtian returned to the study room with an ancient wooden box in his hands.


    He ced the wooden box on the tea table, opened the lid, and said, "I''ve told you before, when I was young, I met an expert. That expert was a Taoist, one could not tell his age, but his martial arts was superb, very powerful.At that time, he was the one who told me that Ruyan had a trace of XianTian Qi in her body and that the things in this box were given to me by him. "


    <span>Bai Ruyan curiously asked, "Dad, did that Taoist help mother extend her ten-year lifespan?"


    <span>Bai Hongtian nodded, "That''s him. If not for that master, your mother would have died when you were very young. I''ve been looking for this person everywhere for the past few years, but I haven''t heard anything about him. However, you don''t need to look for him now. Little Qin, you''ve cured your disease, so Daddy won''t have to worry about anything from now on. "


    After which, Bai Hongtian opened the lid of the box. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1315

    <span>The wooden box was covered with ayer of yellow silk, and there was a smaller box in the hollow in the middle of the silk. Ww


    Bai Hongtian took out the small box and opened the lock. An ancient bronze ring impressively appeared in front of Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan.<span>"Ring!"


    <span>Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan called out at the same time. They were somewhat surprised, as they did not expect that the Daoist Priest had given a ring to Bai Hongtian.


    The ring was engraved with an exquisite andplicated pattern, and it looked extremely exquisite. Moreover, it was filled with a simple and unadorned vor. However, this bronze ring was muchrger than an ordinary ring. Even if it was worn on the thickest thumb, it would definitely be muchrger. It did not seem very practical.


    Bai Hongtian ced the small box in front of Qin Hai and smiled, "Little Qin, from now on, this ring is yours."


    "Uh, Uncle Bai, I can tell from one look that this ring is not of ordinary quality. I absolutely cannot ept it."However, Bai Hongtian insisted, "You must ept it, because it was not only my intention, but also that of that master."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, he did not quite understand what Bai Hongtian meant.


    Bai Hongtian exined, "Back then, that master told me that if someone could cure Ruyan''s illness in the future, I should give this ring to him and have me tell him that he is an old friend of Sky Spill."


    "An old friend of Sky Spill?" It seemed that the Daoist Priest had long known that only the Five Element Needles could cure the illness on Bai Ruyan''s body. Furthermore, he most likely had some sort of rtionship with the sessor of the Five Element Needles, so he left behind this ring for Bai Hongtian to pass on to him. However, he didn''t expect that he would actually learn the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Technique, and this ring would end up on his finger.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyan took out the bronze ring and looked at it over and over again. She pouted, "Isn''t this a bronze ring? Dad, you''re thanking Qin Hai with this?"Bai Hongtian was at a loss whether tough or cry. "Silly girl, this is a treasure.


    <span>Back then when that master took it out, this ring was extremely dazzling and magical. Furthermore, this ring can be big or small on his hand, causing your mom and I to be dumbfounded. "


    "Did that person do some trick to trick you and my mom?" Bai Ruyan giggled.Bai Hongtian shook his head, "That can''t be. I, your father, have been in the martial arts world for my entire life, so what kind of tricks have I not seen? This ring was definitely a treasure. The master had also said that ordinary people wouldn''t understand the secret of this ring. However, once they met someone who was knowledgeable about it, it would attract their attention. That''s why he told me not to take it out, otherwise there would be a cmity of annihtion. Furthermore, as long as you hand it over to someone who can treat you, that person will understand the secret behind it. "


    "Universe Ring, this name sounds quite nice." Bai Ruyan ced the ring on Qin Hai''s finger and asked with a smile, "You should be the person that Master spoke of. Can you understand the profoundness behind it?"


    <span>Just like Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai went through the ring several times but to no avail. He could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    <span>"It''s fine, take it back and think about it. If you still can''t figure out the secrets behind it in the end, I''ll have my dad give you some of the treasures he''s hidden!" Bai Ruyan said with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai and Bai Hongtian burst out intoughter. Seeing that it was gettingte, Qin Hai got up and left.


    <span>After returning to thepany, Qin Hai continued to y with the Universe Ring. He believed that Bai Hongtian did not lie to him, and since that old Daoist knew about the Heaven''s Birth Needle Technique, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Since that was the case, this Universe Ring definitely had its own secrets. It was just that he had yet to find a way to break it.


    After that, Qin Hai tried many methods. He boiled water, burned the fire, and even put it into the refrigerator to be frozen. Finally, he cut a small hole in his finger and dripped a drop of his blood on the ring.


    However, there was still no reaction from the bronze ring.<span>The method was still wrong!


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and wore the Universe Ring on his left finger. Then, he continuously transferred his Quintessential Essence into the ring.<span>At this moment, a powerful suction force suddenly appeared from within the Universe Ring. Qin Hai felt as if the True Essence within his body had uncontrobly flowed into the Universe Ring.


    The heck!<span>Qin Hai paled. This was because this feeling was almost exactly the same as thest time Lin Qingya fainted. Was he going to be drained of his true essence?


    He quickly used his right hand to pick at the Universe Ring, but a ray of light suddenly burst out from the Universe Ring. Then, it quickly shrunk to the size of his finger, and no matter how hard Qin Hai tried, he was unable to remove it.


    What should he do?Qin Hai looked depressed as he subconsciously nced at the paper knife on the table.


    Did he have to cut off his finger?With a thought, Qin Hai made his decision. He picked up the paper knife without hesitation. Just as he was about to cut off the finger that was wearing the Universe Ring, a strange scene suddenly urred.


    That Universe Ring had mysteriously disappeared.


    That''s right, it had disappeared. Qin Hai raised his palm and looked around, but no matter how hard he looked, he couldn''t find the ring.<span>However, he could clearly feel the existence of the ring.


    At the same time, the Quintessential Essence that had just been absorbed by the ring returned back to his body, and something seemed to have appeared in Qin Hai''s mind.


    With a thought, a palm-sized piece of ancient jade appeared out of nowhere on his left hand. The color of the ancient jade was warm and there was a hint of green in the white.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. With another thought, the ancient jade disappeared from his hand. Soon after, Qin Hai picked up the ballpoint pen on the table again, and the ballpoint pen quickly disappeared from his hand.


    "Bam!" Qin Hai was so shocked that he stood up and mmed the chair behind him into the wall with a loud crash.


    This Universe Ring was actually a legendary storage ring.<span>F * ck!


    This left Qin Hai in shock, just like when he first saw the golden dragon emerge from his body, it had given him a huge impact.


    If that was really the case, then this ring was indeed a rare treasure! No wonder that Taoist had solemnly told Bai Hongtian to take good care of him, and not to show off in front of others.Only after a long while did Qin Hai wake up from his shock and, in his ecstasy, continued to study the Universe Ring.


    <span>Finally, Qin Hai confirmed that this Universe Ring was indeed a storage ring. The space inside was about the size of a room. However, there were only two things in this ring: the ancient jade and the ballpoint pen that he had just taken out.


    After a while, the ancient jade appeared in Qin Hai''s hand again.


    Qin Hai was now very curious. What was this ancient jade left behind by that Daoist priest? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1316

    The ancient jade wasn''t very big, only half the size of a palm. It was extremely smooth, and not only was there not a single w, one could not see any lines on it.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and used the same method as before to transfer primeval essence into the ancient jade.


    <span>Sure enough, not long after, the ancient jade released a blinding white light. Then, a lot of information appeared out of nowhere in Qin Hai''s mind. These things appeared very suddenly, but they were extremelyrge in number, and they were recorded in many ces.


    After a moment of shock, Qin Hai immediately realized that this ancient jade was simr to a book, or to be more urate, it was like a portable hard disk with many contents stored inside. To read these contents, one only needed to infuse true essence into it.The contents of this ancient jade were all rted to formations. There were defensive arrays, offensive arrays, even Spirit Gathering arrays, and so on. There were many types of arrays, and they could be called an inventory of formations.


    It was very simple to use. As long as the array formation was carved onto the jade artifact and then activated with true essence, it was very simple and convenient.<span>He hurriedly scanned through the many types of array formations. Qin Hai was dazzled by what he saw. At the same time, he was skeptical about the effects of these array formations. After all, he had nevere into contact with these things before. After thinking for a moment, he called Gao Fatty. There was a jade pendant hanging on his chest. ording to him, it was the same as the jade pendant he had seen in the old pit. The image of Guan Yin was carved on the front. It was about the size of half a palm and extremely coquettish. In order to show off, this damn fatty often hung the jade pendant on his clothes, so many people in thepany had seen it before.


    <span>When Gao Pang arrived at the office, Qin Hai asked him for the jade pendant and ordered, "Go find me a carving knife."


    After taking two steps, he stopped and looked at Qin Hai in shock. "Boss, you''re not going to carve something on my jade pendant are you? I spent a lot of money to buy it. It''s too expensive!"<span>Qin Hai said without raising his head, "Quickly go and find them. If they are broken, I will return a better one to you."


    Only then did Gao Fatty turn his worries into joy and he flippantly went to find a carving knife for Qin Hai. This jade pendant cost him a total of two hundred yuan, which was a typical street stall. If Qin Hai gave him a piece of jade, he would be rich.


    <span>When Gao Pang brought back the carving knife, Qin Hai chased him out of the office, locked the door, and began to carve formations on the jade pendant.


    As it was his first time carving, Qin Hai''s speed was a little slow. He had to work for more than half an hour before he could finish it. He carved two array formations on the jade pendant. One was an offensive array formation, and the other was a defensive array. Then, he imbued true essence into the pendant. A white light shed, and the array formation on the jade pendant was sessfully activated.


    Then, Qin Hai took thepleted jade pendant and went downstairs to the security department to find Gao Fatty. He threw the jade pendant over and said, "Here you go!"


    Gao Fatty took the jade pendant and looked at it over and over again. He found that Qin Hai had made some lines on it and said with a sad face, "Boss, the jade pendant has been destroyed by you. How am I supposed to wear it?"


    <span>Qin Hai said unhappily, "What do you mean destroyed? This jade pendant of yours is only worth a few hundred pieces at most. Now that I carved something on it, it''s worth at least a hundred times more. You''re taking a big advantage. Stop talking nonsense and quickly put it on. "


    <span>Gao Fatty disapproved of Qin Hai''s words. Although he kept cursing silently, he still obediently wore it on his chest.


    <span>Qin Hai called Leng Feng over again, pointed at Gao Fatty and said, "Use your most powerful move to attack him."


    Leng Feng immediately unsheathed his dagger that he had not left his side. Gao Fatty was so scared that his face turned white as he shouted in fear, "Boss, don''t! I won''t dare to lie to you anymore! Please spare me this time!"


    Leng Feng looked towards Qin Hai. Seeing that Qin Hai did not say anything, he immediately walked towards Gao Fatty. He quickly hid behind the table and shouted: "Brother Feng, you are my blood brother, I have never offended you before, so you must be lenient when you hit me!" Can we not use our des and only use our fists? "


    "Go, bring out all of your strength!"


    Qin Hai''s shoutpletely shattered Gao Pang''s thoughts. Seeing Leng Feng suddenly elerate towards him with iparable ferocity, and the shing dagger getting closer and closer, Gao Pang screamed out in fear, and subconsciously held his head in his hands.Swish!


    Just as the dagger in Leng Feng''s hand was about to pierce into Gao Pao''s chest, a white light suddenly shone from the jade pendant before his chest, followed by Leng Feng was sent flying as if he had been hit by something.


    Qin Hai hurriedly helped Leng Feng up from the ground and asked, "How are you feeling?"<span>"Not bad!" Although Leng Feng''s fall was not light, he was not severely injured. Qin Hai checked his body and found that Leng Feng was fine. Then, he walked over to Gao Fatty.


    At this time, Gao Fatty was also dumbfounded and said in shock: "Boss, what''s going on? "Could it be that I have be awesome again? Now that I have the divine arts to protect my body, am I starting to be invulnerable?"


    "Don''t daydream, if you don''t work hard in your cultivation, you will at most be a meat target!" Qin Hai pulled the jade pendant off Gao Fatty''s body. He saw that there were quite a few cracks on the pendant, and it had already beenpletely destroyed. With a light pinch, it shattered into dust.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was sizing up the jade pendant, Gao Fatty sneakily walked over and said, "Boss, how awesome was my change just now? Was it rted to this jade pendant?"


    Qin Hai thought for a while and said to Gao Pang, "Buy me a few more jade pendants. If you have something better, don''t lie to me like that. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you."Gao Fatty was also a cunning person. He could tell from what happened just now that the jade pendant that passed through Qin Hai''s carving was very mysterious. He immediately said with a smile, "Boss, can you give one to me? I want what you carve. It seems like the jade pendant you carved on the wall is much prettier than I thought! "


    <span>"Stop ttering me, hurry up and go!"


    Qin Hai raised his arm to hit him, but Gao Fatty hurriedly ran away with his arms around his head. In less than half an hour, he bought seventeen or eighteen jade pendants. This time, they were all purchased from formal jade shops. Even the cheapest would cost one or two thousand yuan while the better ones cost over ten thousand yuan.


    Qin Hai took the pendants back to his office. After thinking for a while, he finally gained some experience in the afternoon.


    <span>For example, the jade pendant that cost over ten thousand yuan could block three of Leng Feng''s full-power attacks consecutively, and the moreplicated the array was, the more power he would have to pour into the jade pendant, but after activating it he would need to pour in more true essence. With his current abilities, he could only use some rtively simple array diagrams for the time being. In addition, the strength of the array formation also had a great rtionship with the degree ofpleteness of the array diagram. The more perfectly the array formation was carved, the better the results would be.


    <span>Finally, this point was not difficult for Qin Hai. After many experiments, he discovered that as long as he poured his true essence into the carving knife, the knife would immediately be as hard as mud and it would be much easier to carve again.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1317

    <span>After work, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya and Miao Qing back to their home on Jade Dragon Ind.


    Aunt Yun was the only one in the house. After dinner, Qin Hai walked around the courtyard with Lin Qingya until they finally arrived at thekeside.The moonlight was cool and theke was deep. Lin Qingya held Qin Hai''s arm and leaned against his shoulder as she gazed at the lights on the other side of theke. She was lost in thought and did not say anything for a long time.


    <span>A speck of fire suddenly soared into the sky from the other side of theke, then blossomed into a brilliant firework in the sky.


    Following that, one fireball after another soared into the sky, illuminating half of the night sky and theke with colorful lights.<span>Qin Hai looked back at Lin Qingya and said with a smile, "The closer it is to the Spring Festival, the stronger the taste of the new year is. We''ll go buy some fireworkster, and it''ll definitely be very pretty on the night of New Year''s Eve."


    Lin Qingya responded with a smile, but then quickly sighed. "My dad called me today and said that they are nning to spend the new year abroad." I wonder how they are doing right now, I miss them quite a bit. "<span>"Don''t worry, they are doing very well." "If you really miss them, then I''ll apany you to Y Country in two days to find them and celebrate New Year with them."


    In fact, although Lin Zhiyuan and his wife were abroad, they were under strict protection from the Star Light Sect. Qin Hai was also well aware of their movements, so he didn''t need to worry about their safety.


    Lin Qingya shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "My dad has worked hard for most of his life and has almost never enjoyed life. My mother had been helping him without anyints. In my father''s words, he had never gone out with my mother properly, and he even owed my mother a honeymoon, so he felt that the person he owed the most was him. "It''s rare for them to have such a good time this time, let''s just let them have a good time and not disturb us."


    After a pause, Lin Qingya continued: "I just feel a bit emotional about it. Actually,pared to you, I am much happier. "Qin Hai smiled and hugged Lin Qingya tightly. "I''m very happy now too. As long as you''re with me, I''ll be happy!"


    <span>"Me too!" Lin Qingya snuggled up to Qin Hai''s chest. The two of them quietly enjoyed the distant fireworks. Both of them had happy smiles on their faces.


    After a while, when the fireworks dispersed, waves ofughter could be heard from the courtyard behind him, and one could faintly hear Shang Qiushanughing.<span>"What is this kid doing now?"


    Qin Hai carried Lin Qingya back to the courtyard. He saw Xiaoxiao chasing Shang Qiushan''s entire courtyard while running. Shang Qiushan was also holding onto something in his hand.Upon seeing Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, Shang Qiushan immediately rushed over. Hiding behind Qin Hai and the others, he made a face at Xiaoxiao and said, "Come and snatch if you dare, I''ll give it to you if you get it!"


    <span>"Hmph, today I must catch you!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao panted as she ran, her face red. She refused to give up.


    <span>Lin Qingya quickly stopped her. "Xiaoxiao, stop messing around!"


    "Sis, it''s not that I want to cause trouble, it''s that he bullied me and stole my thing!" Xiaoxiao''s face was taut as she stared hatefully at Shang Qiushan and said.<span>Qin Hai grabbed Shang Qiushan and asked, "Kid, what are you doing now?"


    Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to rush over and snatch the thing in Shang Qiushan''s hand. Then, she proudly raised her chin and humphed. "I think it''s better if I snatch it away!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan hurriedly said, "Hey, you said you would split half of it with me, you can''t not keep your word!"


    <span>"Who told you to steal it? I won''t share it with you right now. Let''s see what you can do!" Xiaoxiao made a face at Shang Qiushan before running over to Lin Qingya''s side and taking out the item in her hand. She said, "Sis, look, there''s jade in this stone. I heard it can be sold for several million!"


    Qin Hai nced at the stone in Xiaoxiao''s hand. It was about the size of an adult''s fist, and its skin was a grayish-brown color.


    "Where did this rocke from?" Lin Qingya asked.


    "This is called ore, inside it is jade, I bought it!" Xiaoxiao proudly said.Shang Qiushan immediately added on, "If I hadn''t told you that there were jade in here, you wouldn''t have bought it at all!"


    Xiaoxiao made a face at Shang Qiushan, "You know how to back things up. If you''re right, why don''t you buy it?"


    The two little fellows argued nonstop, and Qin Hai''s ears were about to go deaf from their bickering. He quickly stopped them and questioned them in detail before understanding what had happened.<span>They had run into a stone gambling store that opened this afternoon, so they went in to try their luck. They didn''t expect that Xiaoxiao''s luck was quite good; she had spent two thousand yuan to buy a stone, and after finding someone to break open a small piece of leather, she saw a green jade. In jargon, it was a gamble, and someone was willing to pay two hundred thousand dors to buy it, but Xiaoxiao didn''t sell it. But Shang Qiushan''s luck was simply too poor. This kid had bought over a dozen stones, but after cutting them all up, he did not see any jade, he had lost tens of thousands of dors for nothing.


    Qin Hai had heard about stone gambling before, but this was the first time he had seen the real ore.<span>He took the stone from Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "This kind of stone gambling is a lie for the most part. It is very easy to lose everything, so don''t think that you are lucky and run away to gamble.


    <span>"


    Where Qin Hai found the cracked shell on the ore, he could see a bit of green jadeite.<span>After returning to the house, he took the small, strong light shlight from Shang Qiushan and aimed it at the crack. The crack on the stone immediately revealed a faint green light, which was distributed throughout the entire stone.


    "Indeed, not bad!" Qin Hai called out to the ore to return to Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "Even if you can''t sell it for a few million, a few hundred thousand won''t be a problem. I didn''t expect you to make a small fortune today.<span>Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She immediately carried her ore, monk Tianxin, up the stairs with her. Shang Qiushan was a bit depressed. It was also a stone bet. Xiaoxiao had spent 2,000 yuan to earn tens of millions, while he had thrown out tens of thousands of yuan for nothing. In the end, he had lost everything.


    <span>"Brother, do you know how to bet stones?" "Why don''t you apany me again tomorrow? I really can''t ept this. I haven''t even been able to earn a single strand of hair from several tens of thousands!"


    Qin Hai said snappily, "It''s not that much. If you go again, no matter how much money you have, I''ll give it all to you." Do you really think that everyone is as lucky as Xiaoxiao? "


    "That''s right. Do you think everyone has as much luck as I do?" Xiaoxiao stuck her head out from the staircase, made a face at Shang Qiushan, and angrily rolled her eyes at him.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. In fact, he had thought of this before, if he knew how to gamble stones, then he could use this method to get arge amount of jade stones in a short period of time. It was not bad to use them to practice his hand in carving array diagrams, but he did not know how to gamble stones, and after so many years of mining, it was said that the quality of the ores in the Maine was far from what it was before. Therefore, those who gambled in the Spring River basically lost nine times out of ten. The remaining one was just barely enough. To rely on this to make a fortune or to obtain arge amount of top-grade jade was already a pipe dream.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1318

    <span>The next morning, Qin Hai received another call from Shi Chengdong. This guy was probably unable to stay in the Spring River any longer, so he kept urging Qin Hai to think of a way to lure the ninjas out. He then promised that he would have a way to defeat them and prevent any future troubles.


    In order to obtain the secret of the dragon talisman and the dragon talisman, Shi Chengdong had not only hidden his identity ande to Spring River, but he was also wanted by the police. Normally, it was not convenient for him to evene out of the hotel room, much less leave Spring River.<span>Therefore, after hanging up the phone, Qin Hai called Xiao Nan Nan again. After a round of sweet talk, Qin Hai urged Xiao Nan Nan to continue strengthening the bounty on Shi Cheng Dong so that he could keep a close eye on him.


    After the call, Qin Hai had nothing better to do. He thought of the diagrams he had obtained yesterday and felt his hands itch for a moment. He wanted to find some jade artifacts to practice with.<span>After a while, he left thepany and drove to an antique street. He was prepared to buy some pretty good quality jade here to carve on.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of a jade artifact store, Qin Hai suddenly discovered that the entrance of a shop across the street was packed with people. He turned around and asked the attendant of the jade artifact store.There was no need to ask. Xiaoxiao and the others must havee to this shop yesterday.


    <span>Before he could even enter, he saw Xiaoxiao and Xuexin, the monk who crowded at the very front of the crowd. The two girls who were as beautiful as flower buds were always eye-catching standing together, and Shang Qiushan was also beside them. The three of them seemed to be together trying to figure out a stone.


    <span>Behind them, the few Star rank members that Iron Hand had arranged to protect Xiaoxiao were scattered around, vigntly observing their surroundings. When they saw Qin Hai enter, they were all stunned.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head slightly, signalling for them to keep quiet. He then walked to the side of Xiaoxiao and the others and said unhappily, "Why are you guys here again?" Xiaoxiao, are you unwilling to listen to me?


    <span>Xiaoxiao was shocked. When she turned around and saw Qin Hai, she was so scared that she quickly hid behind Shang Tianxin and smiled apologetically at Qin Hai. ''Brother-inw, Tiantian asked me toe with her.


    <span>It would be strange if Qin Hai trusted her. He could not be bothered to pay attention to this damned girl as he turned to Shang Qiushan and asked, "Are you still not giving up?" Do you think there''s no ce to spend the money? Why don''t you lend me some?


    Shang Qiushan smiled embarrassedly, "Hehe, since I have nothing to do, I just came to take a look." Big brother, don''t worry. I remember everything you''ve said. Look, I haven''t bought a single stone today.


    Big brother Qin Hai, I can testify that my brother really didn''t buy a single stone! Seeing Qin Hai''s stony face, Shang Tianxin was also a bit timid.Qin Hai smiled and pointed at the three of them. Today is thest time, next time let me know you guys areing over here, be careful that I don''t lock you up anywhere.


    Definitely! Shang Qiushan was the first to speak, after that the kid hurriedly picked up a rock and said to Qin Hai, "Big brother, what do you think about this rock? I''ve been looking at it for a long time, and I think it should rise!"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the rock and was about to say something when a person suddenly approached them. A person with a sharp eye like this could tell there was no green inside. With your eyesight, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Qin Hai turned his head to take a look. The one who spoke was a middle-aged man in his forties who wore a cap on his head. At this moment, he was looking at the rock in Shang Qiu Shan''s hand with disdain.


    When Shang Qiushan saw that person, his eyes immediately widened. "Why is it you again?" I say, what''s wrong with you? You were talking all day with me yesterday, and you''re bothering me today. I just like this stone, how about it? I have a lot of money, I''m willful, what can you do about it?


    That person ridiculed him, "Then did I say anything wrong yesterday?" Did all the stones you picked yesterday go down? If you have a lot of money, why don''t you buy all the stones here? If you really buy it, I will be convinced!Shang Qiushan was rendered speechless by that person''s words. His face flushed red as he angrily said, "I''m warning you, you''re not allowed to follow me anymore, otherwise, I''ll beat you up!"


    <span>The man shook his head, looking disappointed. He really didn''t know how to repay the kindness. He couldn''t be a good person these days. I saved you money, but you actually beat someone up. It was hopeless!


    Say one more time! Shang Qiushan was thoroughly infuriated. He raised his fist and smashed it towards that person. Qin Hai hurriedly stopped the kid and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    The man nced at Qin Hai, raised his head and humphed, "Liu Chengang! How dare you change your name!"Mr. Liu is very knowledgeable about stone gambling? Qin Hai continued asking.


    <span>Of course!


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai and Liu Chen had just started chatting, Shang Qiushan hurriedly pulled Qin Hai to the side. Big brother, don''t listen to him brag, yesterday I asked around and found out that this fellow was selling fake antiques at a stall on the antique street in front.


    Who said I don''t understand stone gambling? He turned around and walked into the pile of rocks. After picking a few pieces of rock, he returned to Shang Qiushan''s side. This piece of rock definitely has a bit of green inside, cut it, if not, then I will never say that I know how to gamble stone again!


    Shang Qiushan harrumphed, "Since you''re so sure, then why don''t you buy it yourself?"


    I ¡ª Liu Chen was suddenly speechless at Shang Qiushan''s teasing. After a long while, he said in a low voice, I promised my mother that I would never gamble again.


    Shang Qiushan sneered, "You''re already so old, and you still listen to your mother like this, what a good child!"


    These are my mother''sst words before her death. I can''t not listen to them! Because of the stone bet, I lost all my family property. Not only did I lose everything, I didn''t even have the money to send my mother to the hospital. That''s why, ever since my mother passed away, I swore I would never take the stone bet again.However, Shang Qiushan was clearly not convinced. He muttered, "Who knows if what you said is true or not. Maybe you are the one that the owner of this store invited."


    <span>Qin Hai red at the brat and took the ore from Liu Chen. Where would he go to pay for it?


    Liu Chen was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    Qin Haiughed. "It''s easy to suspect a person, but hard to believe a person." I hope you won''t let me down!<span>No, you won''t be disappointed. Come on, I''ll take you guys to pay, and then I''ll cut it for you myself. There''s definitely green in this rock, and it''s very likely to be full green. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1319

    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to go and pay that sum of money to Liu Chen, a few people suddenly stood in front of him. God, ''Little Little Little'' said WWW, but he didn''t say anything about WWWW or WWW or WWW or WWWW or WWWW or WWW or WWW or WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. The leader was a man in his thirties, with a few youngsters following him.


    <span>One of the young men pointed at Liu Chen and said, "That''s him. I''ve been keeping an eye on him for a long time. Since yesterday, he has been causing trouble. Today, he came again."


    <span>The man snorted at Liu Chen and said with a stern face: "It''s you again. Are you tired of eating and running to my ce to cause trouble, not wanting to live anymore? "


    "Pang San, don''t spout nonsense. When did I cause trouble?"On the other hand, the young man from before said, "You haven''t caused any trouble yet? "Since yesterday, you''ve been trying to dissuade our guests from buying stones. At first I thought you were here with those people, but then I realized that you said that to everyone you met."


    The person called Pang San stared at Liu Chen and said solemnly: "You with the surname Liu, what is the meaning of this? "If you don''t make things clear today, you can forget about leaving!"Liu Chen raised his head and snorted, "Who cares about what I mean. What do you want me to do by helping people choose rocks?"


    <span>"Are you trying to convince us to join you? Are you trying to stir up trouble? You''ve persuaded half of our guests to leave, and you still have the nerve to say something like that?" The young man grabbed Liu Chen''s cor, "Third Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, teach him a lesson first!"


    The few youngsters immediately surrounded Liu Chen and dragged him towards the back of the store. The thin and frail Liu Chen fell into their hands. He was like a little chicken that had entered a wolf''s mouth, unable to resist at all.<span>"Let go, you guys let go of me, you can''t do this, I''m going to call the police!" Even though he said that, Liu Chen still showed fear on his face.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Hai stopped the youngsters and said to Pang San, "Is there some kind of misunderstanding? This Mr. Liu has just picked out a stone for me, and I was going to pay for it.<span>"


    Liu Chengang hastily shouted, "That''s right, I just helped this mister pick a rock, you can''t do this to me!"Pang San nced at the ore in Qin Hai''s hand and waved his hand. The other young men immediately let go of Liu Chengang.


    <span>Liu Chen let out a sigh of relief, tidied up his clothes, and raised his head to speak to Pang San, "Pang San, this mister wants to buy some stones. Hurry up and arrange for the per person fee."


    <span>Pang San coldly nced at Liu Chen, then said amiably to Qin Hai, "Mister, this way please."


    Qin Hai followed Pang San to the side and paid for the ore after weighing it. As soon as Liu Chen led Qin Hai over to the ce where the rocks were cut, Qin Hai asked curiously while they were waiting in line, "Mr. Liu, why did you advise everyone not to buy the stones here?"Liu Chen sighed, "Although I promised my mother that I would stop gambling in the future, I have been paying attention to this business for the past few years. ording to my observations, the quality of the ores transported to the Spring River these years is getting worse and worse. It is already difficult to produce a green from a few hundred stones, so you can buy one or two to y with. One had to know that the ores here were carefully selected by people like Pang San. They had long since picked out good quality stones, and they intentionally left one or two out. Thus, rather than calling it gambling, it was actually no different from throwing money away. "It hurts. I couldn''t bear to see all of you throw money away, that''s why I did it."


    Initially, Qin Hai did not trust this Liu Chengang very much, suspecting that he was asked by some other ore shop. But after what happened just now, he believed what Liu Chengang said, and this person advised everyone not to buy the ore out of goodwill.


    <span>After chatting with Liu Chen for a while, the few people at the front quickly cut open the ores they had bought. Just like what Liu Chen said, all the twenty stones had beenpletely destroyed. There was not even a hint of green.


    When it was Qin Hai''s turn, Liu Chen did not let the master of the slicing stone take action. Instead, he personally helped Qin Hai to remove the outer shell of the ore he bought bit by bit. Not long after, a trace of green appeared."It''s green!"


    <span>"It rose!"


    "My luck is really good!"


    <span>This was the only ce in the ore store. When the news of someone betting on the reward appeared, almost everyone crowded around, excited to see the piece of ore in Qin Hai''s hand.


    Many people were still bidding, wanting to buy Qin Hai''s ore. Within a few minutes, the price had already reached 100,000 yuan, but Qin Hai had only spent 3,000 yuan just now to buy it.


    <span>Not only were these people excited, but Shang Qiushan, Xiaoxiao, and the others were also jumping with joy. Their faces were all filled with excitement.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled helplessly. Once the bet increased, it would increase the value by hundreds or even thousands of times. Such a sudden increase was truly irresistible. Just look at the people here.


    Just then, Liu Chen turned around and asked, "Mr. Qin, do you want to continue wiping?"


    <span>"F * ck, big brother, continue wiping!" Shang Qiushan was so excited that he could not control himself. "This rock is so big, if it was really full of green, then it would be worth quite a sum!"


    "Do you need money?" Qin Hai asked.


    Shang Qiushan choked on his words andughed dryly, "Isn''t this fun? A few thousand dors bes several million. Just thinking about it makes me feel satisfied!"<span>Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this brat. Now that a small piece of green had just been wiped out, the atmosphere at the scene was already so hot. If it really was full of green, then the people at the scene would definitely buy all the stones in this ore store.


    <span>"Forget it, there''s no need to wipe it!" Qin Hai took that piece of ore from Liu Chen and prepared to bring Xiaoxiao and the others home. Although Shang Qiushan was unwilling, he had no choice but to follow Qin Hai out of the ore shop bitterly in the end.


    <span>At the entrance of the ore store, Qin Hai wanted to give Liu Chen somepensation, but Liu Chen insisted on not taking the money. In the end, Qin Hai had to make Liu Chen write down his phone number.


    <span>"In the future, if you encounter any problems in the Spring River, please make this call. I will do my best to help you!" Qin Hai turned around to look at the ore shop behind him and said, "I see that Pang San has already set his sights on you. It''s best if you don''t stay here to avoid trouble."


    Liu Chen waved his hand nonchntly and said proudly, "It''s alright, we are in a legal society now, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Qin Hai smiled. He had nothing more to say anyways, he didn''t care if he listened or not.Right after bidding farewell to Liu Chen, Qin Hai sent Xiaoxiao and the others back to Jade Dragon Ind. Then, he returned to thepany with that piece of ore.


    Before wiping away the hide, Qin Hai observed the ore with great interest. He even looked for a pile of information on the ore on the inte, trying to figure out how Liu Chen came to the conclusion that there was a piece of jade in the stone.<span>Unfortunately, after studying for half a day, Qin Hai couldn''t help but admit that there really was an expert in the arts. He could save people, but he could also kill people. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1320

    But just when Qin Hai was about to wipe away the shell on the ore, he suddenly thought of something. He remembered that the Universe Ring on his finger and the jade pendants carved yesterday all said that the jade was alive, and he wondered if there would be any changes if he poured his true essence into it.<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai immediately held the ore in his hand and slowly channeled his primeval essence into it.


    <span>At this moment, a brilliant green light was emitted from the gap that had been opened. Moreover, as more and more Quintessential Essence flowed into Qin Hai, the green light also became more and more intense. It looked crystal clear and extremely beautiful.


    At the same time, the true essence that Qin Hai had transferred into the ore seemed to have be his tentacles. He could clearly feel that the jade piece wrapped in the stone skin became warmer and warmer, and he could even clearly sense the size and shape of the jade piece under the stone skin.After a while, Qin Hai''s heart moved. The primeval essence poured into the primeval stone suddenly increased by several folds. Then, the primeval stone cracked open countless times, and with a light pat, the stone''s outer skin fell off, revealing the emerald within.


    Looking at the crystal clear and green jade in his hand, Qin Hai was extremely excited. This jade was not only because it was very beautiful, but also because he had just learned apletely new way to control true essence. This meant that his control over true essence had risen to a much higher level, and this was even happier than obtaining a top quality jade worth millions out of thin air.


    <span>Excited, Qin Hai continued to practice the control method of primeval essence that he had justprehended. Only then did he pick up the piece of jade again. This piece of jade was truly not bad. Not only was it green, it was also almostpletely transparent. There were almost no ws on it; it was practically a wless piece of jade. Although Qin Hai didn''t know the exact value of this piece of emerald, it definitely wouldn''t be cheap. It wouldn''t be a problem to sell it for a few million at the auction.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did notck for money. He decided to use this piece of jade to personally make some jewelry, and with the excellent quality of this jade, if he were to carve some diagrams on it, it would definitely produce good results. Furthermore, he had personally made some jewelry, so Lin Qingya and the others would definitely like it.


    When he thought of Lin Qingya wearing emerald jewelry that she had personally made, Qin Hai was extremely excited. He immediately found tools to start his processing business.


    He kept himself locked up in his office all day, and by the time he got to the end of the afternoon, he had managed to make more than a dozen pieces of jewelry with half a piece of jade. And to be able to produce so much in a day, it was all thanks to the new method of controlling true essence that he had justprehended. Otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult to produce one or two pieces in a day.


    Aside from a jade bracelet, the rest of the jewelry were all jade pendants and rings. Moreover, he had engraved all the other jewelry besides the bracelet with spirit diagrams. On the jade pendant were both defensive diagrams and Spirit Gathering diagrams, and on the rings, all of them were attack diagrams.<span>After he finished inscribing the Diagram Array on thest ring, Qin Hai took a sip of water from his teacup. Before he could put the cup down, he suddenly realized that the jade pendants were different from before.


    There seemed to be ayer of mist rising from their surface. It was green and misty, not as sharp as when they were cut. It seemed as if they had been worn by someone for a long time and had been warmed up by their bodies. Furthermore, when he touched it with his hand, it was especially warm. He could vaguely feel a warm feeling seeping into his hand.


    Qin Hai was extremely surprised. When he looked at those rings again, he couldn''t find anything like this. Could it be that it was because of the Spirit Gathering diagrams engraved on the jade pendants that things had turned out this way?


    After some thought,bined with the ancient jade''s exnation of the Spirit Gathering diagram, Qin Hai finally confirmed that the change in the jade pendant was indeed caused by the Spirit Gathering diagrams.Not only could this Spirit Gathering diagram improve the quality of the jade artifacts, it could even help the wearer absorb the world''s spirit energy. If it was a cultivator like him, then it would be even more useful.


    He had originally been worried that Lin Qingya and the others would not have true essence and would not be able to activate the offensive array diagram on the ring. Now that this discovery was made, Qin Hai waspletely at ease.The Spirit Gathering diagram could help them absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and could even help them cultivate their cultivation techniques. Even if they did not have any powerful skills, it would definitely be more than enough to activate the attack array diagram on the ring. This way, even if they encountered an unexpected situation in the future, they would have the strength to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai stored the remaining half of the jadeite and the jade pendant rings into his Universe Ring. He excitedly took the bracelet and went downstairs to Lin Qingya''s office.


    Lin Qingya was working at her desk. She raised her head and smiled. "What kind of good thing has happened? Why are you smiling so happily?"


    "This is indeed a good thing!" Qin Hai chuckled as he walked to Lin Qingya''s side and pulled her to the sofa to sit down. He smiled and said, "I have something for you. Do you want to guess what it is?"<span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "I heard Xiaoxiao say that you went to the antique street today. Did you buy any antique and wanted to give it to me?" Or jewelry? "


    "I guessed it right. It is indeed a piece of jewelry, but I did not buy it myself!" Qin Hai took out the jade bangle that was hidden behind his back and asked, "How is it? Do you like it?"


    <span>Seeing the wless jade bracelet, Lin Qingya said in surprise: "You really made this yourself? So beautiful! "


    <span>"The jade I used is from my stone gambling!"


    <span>Qin Hai proudly said as he helped Lin Qingya put the bracelet on her wrist. The emerald green bracelet paired with her fair and tender skin was simply gorgeous, causing Qin Hai to be stunned.


    <span>"So beautiful!" Lin Qingya was also surprised by the exquisite bracelet. When she thought about how Qin Hai had made it himself, the sweetness in her heart almost overflowed.


    However, before she could recover from her surprise, Qin Hai suddenly took out an emerald ring as if he was performing a magic trick. He helped her put it on her right middle finger. The entire ring was carved from jade and the size was about the same as her fingers. On the ring, there was even Lin Qingya''s favorite peony flower. It was indeed exquisite to the extreme.


    <span>"You also did this?" Lin Qingya was stunned.


    "There''s also this!" Qin Hai took out another jade pendant and helped put it on Lin Qingya''s neck. The pendant was shaped like a heart, and on it was carved a phoenix that was flying high in the sky, simrly exquisite.<span>"I made these myself. In the past, I liked to carve small items to y with. This time, I can use them!" He was talking about when they were still in the Fierce Tiger Company. At that time, there was arade who was particrly good at carving. Qin Hai found it very interesting and learned a few moves from him.


    "Do you like these three little gifts?" Qin Hai asked again.


    "I like it. I like it so much that I can''t like it more!" Lin Qingya suddenly threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms and hugged him tightly. She said, "I feel like I''m the happiest woman in the world!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1321

    <span>Embracing Lin Qingya who was filled with joy, Qin Hai was very proud of his inspiration. At the same time, he was also secretly ashamed. Ww ''W.'' "¡­"


    <span>Lin Qingya had always seemed to him the kind of calm, sane, and intelligent woman who didn''t seem to cheer over a small gift like the other girls in her teens.


    Actually, he was wrong. Lin Qingya was only in her early twenties, the age that loved romance. Moreover, no matter how old a woman was, she still needed romance and passion. asionally, a small gift or two wouldn''t cost too much, but it would let them feel the genuine concern of the other party.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a gentle kiss on the cheek and said, "How about we go to the dining hall for dinner tonight and then go watch a movie?"


    <span>Lin Qingya looked up in delight. "Sure!" Then he asked curiously, "Why is it so good today? Giving me a present and even inviting me out to eat and watch a movie, did you do something to let me down? "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I really don''t have any. I just feel a little sorry for you. I should have been the one to me for what happened in thepany. As a result, you didn''t even have the time to go shopping!"


    <span>"Alright, as long as you have the heart, I''m satisfied!" Lin Qingya kissed Qin Hai on the cheek and stood up, giggling. After packing up, she took his arm. "Let''s go and eat first!"


    Since he wanted to give Lin Qingya a romantic night, it was naturally the most suitable Western cuisine. Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya to a quiet and elegant western restaurant. Under the decoration of candles and flowers, apanied by a melodious piano piece, the two of them enjoyed a romantic French feast.


    <span>After dinner, Lin Qingya drank a ss of red wine and her cheeks flushed a little. Her watery eyes were filled with boundless love for Qin Hai. That beautiful face, when matched with the emerald jade pendant, was exceptionally charming.


    Lin Qingya covered her mouth and chuckled. She waved her fair and tender hands in front of Qin Hai. "It''s time to go, idiot!"


    Qin Hai suddenly woke up andughed: "This jade pendant really suits you. You look really beautiful when you wear it.<span>"Remember, if it''s not necessary in the future, don''t take it off."


    <span>"I know, you gave it to me. I''ll always wear it!" Qin Hai hadn''t told Lin Qingya about the other uses of the jade pendant yet, so she didn''t understand the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words. She smiled as she took Qin Hai''s arm and dragged him out of the restaurant, in a hurry to go to the movies with Qin Hai.


    Perhaps it was because her mood was too good, but tonight she didn''t seem like that frosty female CEO at all. Instead, she seemed more like a pure and innocent girl that had fallen in love at the age of twenty, appearing exceptionally lively and adorable.<span>Seeing her so happy, Qin Hai was naturally even happier. After leaving the restaurant, he directly brought Lin Qingya to the cinema. Just like the other young couples, he bought a ticket to enter the cinema and enjoyed a rare period of romantic time with Lin Qingya.


    <span>After the movie ended, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya went to the washroom. When Qin Hai came out, he waited at the door. Suddenly, an ufortable feeling arose in his heart, just like back when he was secretly infiltrated by the In base. He was being watched in the dark by the In sentries.


    He nced to his left and right. On the right side of the aisle stood a young couple,ughing and joking, the boy with his arm around the girl''s waist, the girl beating him gently on the chest from time to time, clearly in love.The left side of the passageway led to the ticket buying hall. From time to time, there were people entering and exiting the hall. There were no suspicious people stopping there.


    The feeling of being watched soon disappeared. Qin Hai quietly took out his cell phone and pretended to y with it.


    At this moment, the young couple walked to the bathroom door. The girl entered thedies room, while the boy leaned against the wall like Qin Hai and started ying with his phone.


    Qin Hai smiled and put his phone back in his pocket. Then, he walked in front of the boy and asked, "Say it, who sent you guys here?"The boy raised his head and looked at Qin Hai in shock. "Are you asking me?"


    <span>"No need to put on an act. Ever since we left the restaurant, you guys have been following us. Although you''ve changed your clothes, do you think it''s stupid for trying to trick me with that?"


    <span>"


    A look of astonishment shed in the boy''s eyes, then he said angrily, "I don''t understand what you''re saying, you lunatic!" After saying that, he turned around and walked to the other side of the tunnel.Qin Hai immediately pulled the backpack off his back. When he opened it, there was a dagger inside.


    <span>The boy turned pale with fright. He quickly pulled out another dagger from his waist and stabbed towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai moved to the side and grabbed the boy''s wrist, twisting his arm behind his back.


    <span>At this moment, several muscr men in ck came walking in from the other side of the passageway. They were the Starlight elite that had been protecting Lin Qingya from behind.


    <span>Qin Hai handed the kid to them, "Bring him back!"


    <span>"Big Brother Qin!" When Qin Hai turned around, Li Yuerong, who had been in charge of protecting Lin Qingya, arrived in front of him. The girl who had just entered was currently in her hands.


    <span>"Well done!" Qin Hai nodded towards Li Yuerong, indicating that he should leave with the Star Light elites. Tonight, Lin Qingya had yed so happily. Qin Hai did not want to ruin her good mood because of these two fellows.


    However, not long after Li Yuerong and those Starlight elites left, there was a sudden sharp scream from the female restroom. Following that, there was a dull "bang" sound, as if someone had smashed into a wall.


    Qin Hai rushed into the bathroom and saw Lin Qingya squatting on the floor in fear. Not far in front of her, a woman in ck had just gotten up from the floor. It was the ninja named Huizi.<span>There was blood at the corner of her mouth, as if she had been badly wounded. When she saw Qin Hai, her eyes were filled with killing intent. After throwing down a ck ball, she jumped out of the broken window without hesitation and ran away.


    Qin Hai did not give chase. Instead, he helped Lin Qingya up from the ground and lightly patted her back tofort her.


    <span>After a while, when Lin Qingya had calmed down, Qin Hai brought her out of the movie theater and into the Land Rover.


    <span>After a careful examination by Qin Hai, Lin Qingya was not injured at all, and ording to Lin Qingya''s exnation, the female ninja named Huizi had not touched her at all. Moreover, when the female ninja had brandished her saber and attacked, the jade pendant in front of her chest suddenly emitted a green light, causing her to fly backwards.


    Qin Hai was extremely frightened after hearing this. He didn''t expect that these people would actually y such a trick to lure the tiger out of the mountain. If he hadn''t given Lin Qingya the jade pendant with the defensive array engraved on it today, she would definitely be in trouble by now.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1322

    <span>Lin Qingya was both surprised and happy to learn that the jade pendant in front of her chest had saved her life. The sound of it all came from the sky. She carefully examined the jade pendant. The more she looked, the more she liked it. Not only was it personally made by Qin Hai, it was also very exquisite. She felt a warm feeling on her hand, as if a warm current was seeping into her palm.


    "As long as you wear it every day, not only will it be able to protect you, it will also be beneficial to your body!" In order to prevent simr situations from happening again, Qin Hai exined in detail to Lin Qingya about the use of the jade pendant and the ring.<span>Lin Qingya touched the ring on her right hand and nced at Qin Hai with a smile. "Do you have other intentions for giving me this ring?"


    <span>"Of course, you can''t let someone steal such a good wife, so I helped you put on this ring, it''s equivalent to locking you up. "No matter where you are in the future, remember to wear it!"


    Lin Qingya covered her mouth and chuckled. "You sure have a lot of eyes. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t take back this ring, I won''t take it off." "Moreover, this ring is so beautiful. I wonder how envious others would be if they saw it. I''m not willing to take it off."With that, she threw her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and gave him a sweet kiss. She smiled and said, "This is a reward for you. Do you like it?"


    "Of course I like it, but I want more!" Qin Hai had a vulgar smile on his face as he quietly caressed Lin Qingya''s iparably beautiful body with his big hands. Lin Qingya''s pretty face immediately blushed. "Don''t stay here, we''ll talk about it when we get home!"The movie theater''s parking lot was naturally not a good ce to be intimate with, but Qin Hai continued to hug and kiss Lin Qingya until she copsed weakly in his arms, before letting go of her with satisfaction.


    "Still afraid?" Qin Hai lovingly caressed Lin Qingya''s tender cheeks as he asked with a smile.<span>"I''m not afraid anymore!" Lin Qingya gasped for breath as she leaned against Qin Hai. Smiling, she said, "As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    <span>Qin Hai was indeed a little worried that the incident just now would leave a shadow in Lin Qingya''s heart. That was why he had deliberately hugged her at such an asion. Seeing that Lin Qingya had hardened his heart, he was finally able to rx.


    "Alright, let''s go home now. We''ll continue when we get home!"Chuckling, Qin Hai could not wait to drive straight to his home on Jade Dragon Ind. Lin Qingya had been leaning against the seat as she looked at Qin Hai. A gentle and beautiful smile hung from the corner of her mouth. It was so quiet that she seemed like a fairy that had fallen from the sky.


    Not long after, when Qin Hai parked his car in front of the vi, Lin Qingya suddenly said, "You can go to Xiaoqing''s ce tonight!"


    <span>"Why?" Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya with a puzzled expression. With such a good atmosphere today, he really wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to apany Lin Qingya. After thinking about it, he said, "You don''t have to think too much about it. I just want to stay with you, and I don''t have to do that kind of thing. Moreover, you were attacked just now, so I''m worried that you might have nightmares tonight!"


    Lin Qingya held up the jade pendant in front of her chest and smiled. "I feel that with this jade pendant, I will definitely be able to sleep well tonight, so you don''t have to worry about me. "In addition, I heard from Xiaoxiao that the ore was very big. Could it be that you''ve only made these three ornaments for me?"


    Qin Hai was immediately embarrassed. He scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly, "I did make a few other things."<span>"That''s right, give Little Qing a ring as well. Since you''ve decided to let Little Qing stay by your side, you should treat her well." "Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous!"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled as she came over and gave Qin Hai a kiss on the cheek. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai hugged and gave her a wild kiss. Lin Qingya was quickly infected by Qin Hai''s emotions and tightly hugged Qin Hai, unwilling to part with him for a long time.


    Knock, knock, knock. Knocking sounds came from outside the window. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were both rmed. Then, they quickly separated from each other.


    Outside the window, Xiaoxiao was looking through the ss at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya with a smile. Lin Qingya was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She quickly turned her body to tidy up the clothes Qin Hai had messed up. Qin Hai, on the other hand, unhappily opened the car door and rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head. "You two are not in the house. Why did youe out?"


    "You''re annoying, touching my head again!" Xiaoxiao snorted with a pout, then came over to Qin Hai''s side and waggled her eyebrows. "Brother-inw, is my sister''s mouth sweet?"<span>Shang Tianxin, who was standing at the side, almostughed out loud. She quickly covered her mouth, but her face was already flushed red.


    "Of course, it''s so sweet!" After saying that, Qin Hai''s expression turned serious, "But what does this have to do with you? A little girl like you dares to randomly listen to the personal matters of an adult, you better be careful that you don''t get married in the future! "


    "Hmph, if I can''t get married, then I can''t get married. I''m still not willing to get married!" Xiaoxiao humphed again and rolled her eyes. Seeing that Lin Qingya had already got out of the car, she purposefully shouted, "If worstes to worst, I''ll just follow my big sister around. If I don''t have money and I don''t have food, I''ll ask you for it. You can''t ignore me!""Xiaoxiao, don''t spout nonsense!" Lin Qingya walked over with a straight face. When Xiaoxiao saw Lin Qingya''s expression, she was so frightened that she immediately shut her mouth. She giggled and took Lin Qingya''s arm. "Sis, I was joking with brother-inw ¡­" Aiya, Sis, your bracelet is so beautiful! "


    When she entered the room, she also saw the ring and jade pendant. After she found out that Qin Hai had personally made these, the little girl screamed and rushed towards Qin Hai, "Brother-inw, good brother-inw, I want the bracelet and jade pendant too!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how coquettishly Xiaoxiao acted, Qin Hai remained unmoved. He only said, "Don''t you also have a piece of jade? I can make it for you. I can help you with whatever you want."Xiaoxiao immediately looked vigntly at Qin Hai. "Brother-inw, you actually tried to harm my emerald. That''s too bad!"


    "Really?"<span>"Nope!"


    Qin Hai reached into his pocket and took out a jade pendant from his Universe Ring. It looked like he had just pulled it out of his pocket. He handed the jade pendant to Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, this jade pendant is for you!"


    "Thank you, Big Brother Qin Hai!" Shang Tianxin quickly took the jade pendant and looked at it with great joy. Then, she hung it on her chest and asked Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you look good?"


    "Good!" When Xiaoxiao saw that Shang Tianxin''s jade pendant was also iparably exquisite, she immediately felt wronged and sat down next to Lin Qingya with a pout. "Sis, brother-inw is bullying him!" Why do you all have gifts, and I am the only one who doesn''t? "


    Lin Qingya and Qin Hai looked at each other and smiled. "Alright, your brother-inw is teasing you. Look at what''s in his hand?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1323

    Qin Hai was obviously there to tease Xiaoxiao. In fact, he had prepared a jade pendant for each of them, including Xiaoxiao, Miao Qing, and Aunt Yun. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    After Qin Hai took out the jade pendant, Xiaoxiao jumped over in joy. She then gave Qin Hai a heavy kiss on the cheek with a smirk. "Thank you brother-inw!"<span>Qin Hai pretended to wipe the saliva off his face, "Damned girl, kiss me if you want, why did you kiss my saliva!"


    Everyone in the room, including Lin Qingya, burst out intoughter. Xiaoxiao''s face flushed red as she shouted, "No!"


    Qin Hai passed the remaining two jade pendants to Miao Qing and Aunt Yun. "Xiao Qing, Aunt Yun, I made these two pendants myself. You can wear them since it will be good for your health."


    <span>Miao Qing epted it with some annoyance, but Aunt Yun refused to ept it. In the end, it was Lin Qingya who spoke up to persuade her to ept it.


    <span>In the end, everyone received a gift. Afterwards, they would look at each other as they yed with each other''s jade pendants. They were extremely impressed by Qin Hai''s carving skills. After Lin Qingya had gone upstairs to wash her face, Xiaoxiao came over to Qin Hai''s side. "Brother-inw, does Mengmeng not have a jade pendant?" You can''t be biased. You even gave Tiantian, Mengmeng should have it too! "


    Qin Haiughed, "Of course!"


    <span>"Then let me see!" Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately lit up as she extended her small hand towards Qin Hai.


    <span>"That won''t do. Who knows if you will hide it from Mengmeng. I have to wait for her toe and personally hand it to her."


    <span>"Damn, am I that bad?" Seeing that her n had failed, Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Brother-inw, I also want a ring. Please make one for me!"


    "That won''t do. Can you just casually give me a ring? Your sister will definitely be angry. "


    "Brother-inw, good brother-inw, if worstes to worst, I''ll just help you back off!" Xiaoxiao held Qin Hai''s arm for a while. Seeing that Qin Hai was unwilling to let go, she took the initiative to massage his shoulders and back.After a while, he had had enough of Xiaoxiao''s hospitality. He stretched in satisfaction, stood up, and rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head as he said with a smile, "I definitely can''t give you the ring. It''s better if you get into a rtionship and have your boyfriend give it to you."


    With that, Qin Haiughed and turned to go upstairs. Xiaoxiao stamped her feet in anger, and her mouth twisted in anger.After Qin Hai left, Shang Tianxin sat next to Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, do you like Big Brother Qin Hai?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. She stubbornly said, "No way. I helped Mengmeng get the ring. She really likes brother-inw!"


    <span>Because it was already the holidays and the new year wasing soon, Jin Yu Meng had been staying at her own home and had not seen her since Shang Tianxin came to the Spring River.


    Shang Tianxin was also a quick-witted person. She could already tell that Xiaoxiao''s feelings for Qin Hai weren''t ordinary, so she giggled. "No way, why do I feel like you want it for yourself?" Look, your face is already red. Did I hit the mark? "


    "You''re so annoying. See how I''ll take care of you!" Xiaoxiao was both embarrassed and annoyed after being exposed. She immediately pressed Tiantian onto the sand and started rubbing her body. Suddenly, she stopped and eximed, "Tiantian, this ce is so big!"


    This little girl''s hands were ced right on top of Shang Tianxin''s chest. The shocking sight caused Xiaoxiao to be stunned.<span>Shang Tianxin blushed, "Aiya, don''t touch around. It''s not like you don''t have one yourself!"


    "Hehe, mine is not as big as yours. "Let me tell you, you have to be wary of Brother-inw. He loves women with big breasts the most!"


    She suddenly recalled how Qin Hai mistook her for Lin Qingya a few nights ago. For a moment, her face, from her ears to her neck, turnedpletely red.


    She lifted Xiaoxiao off of her body and said, "I don''t want to hear these things from you. I''m going to sleep!"


    "Don''t go, Tiantian. Hurry up and tell me why that ce is growing so big. I want to be big too!" Xiaoxiao quickly chased after them. The two girls happilyughed as they went upstairs.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>When Qin Hai had finished washing his face and was training for a while, everyone had already gone back to their own rooms. Qin Hai came to Lin Qingya''s room upstairs and turned the lock. To his surprise, the door was actually locked from the inside.


    Lin Qingya had never been like this in the past!<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like Lin Qingya was serious and wanted him to go to Miao Qing''s ce at night.


    He had no choice but to go to the door of the next room and slightly turn the lock. The door was easily opened.<span>The room was dark, and he could see someone lying on the bed. Qin Hai wanted to turn around and leave, but Miao Qing''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Qin ¡­" Big Brother Qin, is that you? "


    <span>Soon after, the bedsidemp was turned on. Seeing that it was indeed Qin Hai, Miao Qing couldn''t help but blush. Qin Hai no longer hesitated and closed the door. He sat down on the bed and took out the jade ring that he prepared for Miao Qing, "This is the ring I made for you. Try it and see if it fits."


    Miao Qing originally thought that Qin Hai wanted to dual cultivate with her again. She didn''t think that Qin Hai would actually take out an emerald ring. Looking at that iparably exquisite ring, she was stunned.


    "Big Brother Qin, this ¡­ This is too precious, I cannot ept it! "After a brief moment of astonishment, Miao Qing''s heart surged like a tide.


    When she was downstairs, she had seen the ring that Qin Hai had given to Lin Qingya. Although she was also envious, she did not ask for a simr ring from Qin Hai.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai had really prepared it long ago, and it was as exquisite and magnificent as Lin Qingya''s ring.Qin Hai didn''t say anything. He held Miao Qing''s hand and helped her put on the jade ring.


    <span>"The size is just right, looks like my eyesight isn''t bad!" "Well, do you like it?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Miao Qing stared nkly at the emerald ring on her finger. Suddenly, ayer of mist covered her eyes.


    Although she knew that Qin Hai also liked her, Miao Qing had never asked Qin Hai to treat her the way he treated Lin Qingya. She had even nned to stay by Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''s side for the rest of her life. Yet, Qin Hai had actually prepared a ring as exquisite as Lin Qingya''s. This was truly surprising to her.


    "Big Brother Qin, only Sister Qingya is qualified to wear such a good ring. I''m not qualified."<span>"Don''t spout nonsense. You are the same as Qingya, you will be my woman from now on. Since you are mine, then there is nothing in this world that you aren''t worthy of having. Remember, don''t ever talk like that again, and don''t look down on yourself again, because I''m behind you! "


    <span>Miao Qing was already sobbing. She kept nodding her head and then raised it to look at Qin Hai with misty eyes. Suddenly, tears turned into smiles. "Big Brother Qin, thank you!"


    Only then did Qin Hai smile in satisfaction. He hooked his arm around Miao Qing''s pretty and lovable lower jaw and said, "Then call me husband to listen."<span>Miao Qing''s face turned red from embarrassment. She hesitated for a long time before shouting, "Hubby!"


    Looking at Miao Qing''s shy appearance, Qin Hai''s heart was instantly filled with boundless lust. He lowered his head, grabbed Miao Qing by the lips and tongue, and fell down on the bed with her.


    Not long after, a series of suppressed moans echoed in the room ¡­ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1324

    <span>While Qin Hai was holding onto Miao Qing, the female ninja, Huizi, took a big detour around the Spring River and then quietly returned to the base. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    This was a small two-story building located at the junction of the urban and rural areas. Because the owner had left the country, the doors and windows were usually shut tight. No one would have thought that there would still be people living here.<span>Eiko paused for a moment outside the courtyard. After confirming that no one was following her, she entered the courtyard. She took out her key and opened the door.


    Just as he closed the door, he suddenly felt something. He immediately pulled out the dagger he was wearing and stabbed it behind him.<span>However, before she could reach the person behind her, her wrist was gripped tightly by someone. A heart-wrenching pain assaulted her, causing her to groan in pain. The dagger in her hand fell to the ground.


    She tried to struggle, but the lights in the room suddenly came on. Seeing the person standing in front of him, Huizi was stunned for a moment. He eximed, "Yamamoto Miche!"It was a man in his thirties who grabbed her. He stared at her grimly. "Where did you go?"


    "I ¡ª" Eiko looked around the room. In addition to Yamamoto Michok and Matsumoto, there were a few more people, and Matsumoto''s face was very ugly. "I''m going out to find out what''s going on," Eiko said hastily."Pah!"


    Yamamoto Michok suddenly pped Eiko hard on the face. "Liar! You''re going to assassinate that Qin Hai!" he said harshly.


    A line of blood trickled out of the corner of her mouth. She lowered her head and said, "Yes!"


    Yamamoto Miche snorted loudly, turned around and walked to the upper end of the living room, sat down on the sofa. He nced at Panasonic, then stared at Eunuch Zi and said, "Because of your reckless actions, you wasted the best time and missed the best opportunity to bring the twodies back to the kingdom. This is a grave dereliction of duty."


    Eiko kept her head down. "Yes!"Yamamoto Michio snorted. "You still have onest chance. If you can''t bring the twodies back home, then you will be executed. Otherwise, I will personally send you to reunite with Ichiro!"


    "Yamamoto Michio, it''s not that we aren''t doing our best, but that the defense is very tight. We have no way to get close to the twodies." Eiko said quickly.


    <span>"Don''t worry, the chance is about toe. ording to reliable sources, Miss Menagio would arrive at the Spring River tomorrow morning. She would definitely meet the twodies, and the meeting ce would probably not be at that nightclub. Remember, this is your only chance. You can only seed and not fail! "


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a crazy night, Qin Hai was still full of energy. After washing up, he came to the vi that Lone Wolf and the others were in.<span>"How were those two yesterday, did you exin?"


    <span>Steel Hand replied respectfully, "We have investigated the identities of those two. They are just two ordinary assassins. Someone paid five hundred thousand yuan to have them do something to our sister-inw. We are still investigating the people who ordered them."


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand, "There''s no need to check, the person who sent the order should be that female ninja. "These people are still unwilling to give up. They have even set their sights on Qing Ya. We must dig them out as soon as possible."


    "What about the killers?""They must have a criminal record on them. Just put them in sacks and throw them in front of the police station."


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Furthermore, it was from abroad.


    He wondered if someone in Congress had called him. Was it an old friend? It was also unlikely that he had even told those people his number.


    After the call connected, Qin Hai asked in a deep voice, "I''m Qin Hai, may I ask who you are?"<span>A gentle voice immediately came over: "Hello, Mr. Qin! "I''m Menage, sorry to disturb you so early!"


    <span>Qin Hai was somewhat surprised. Wasn''t this Menaizi from the Pirates'' Kingdom? Why did the phone number disyed indicate that she came from Country H?


    <span>"Miss Menaizi, is there something you need from me?"


    "Mr. Qin, I am currently at the airport in Country H. The ne will take off soon. We will arrive at Spring River Airport in about two hours. What I want to ask is, can you arrange for me to meet with Mei Yamei and the others today? "


    <span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "No problem. Please give me your room number when you arrive. I will arrange it!"


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai said to Steel Hand, "Miss Menaizi will be flying from Country H to Spring River in two hours. At that time, I will personally bring Mei Ya and Mei Rou to see her at the hotel. "If I''m not wrong, those underground mice will definitely take action after Mei Ya and Mei Rou leave the Red Star. All of you should seize this opportunity to eliminate them in one fell swoop."


    <span>"Alright, I''ll arrange it right away!" Tie Ta epted the order and left. Qin Hai thought for a while, then dialed Shi Chengdong''s cell number. After introducing the current situation, he smiled and said, "Senior Shi, although these guys are not very skilled, but they''re good at hiding. This time, I''m counting on you!"


    <span>On the other side of the phone, Shi Chengdong was also very excited. He had been hiding in the Spring River for so many days, waiting for this moment.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they dare to show their faces, I will make sure that they won''t be able to return. "Even if they do, I''ll find them wherever they go."


    After hanging up, Qin Hai returned to Building 1 and went straight to Red Star. Before he went upstairs, he had Miyamoto brought in. These two days, he didn''t stay in the basement anymore, but Qin Hai didn''t let him leave either. When he came over, he was still leaning on his walking stick.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Gong Ben Chuan''s leg and asked with a smile, "How''s his leg? Can you walk? "


    "Yes, no problem at all!" This was the first time that Gong Benchuan saw Qin Hai smile at him. He thought that Qin Hai was going to let him go, so he immediately said joyfully, "Mr. Qin, the doctor said that my leg is not broken, it''s just some broken bones, so walking is not a problem!""Alright, you can continue to stay here!"


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this little devil. He turned around and walked towards the elevator. Disappointed, Gong Benchuan quickly shouted: "Mister Qin, Miss Menaizi really misses the two misses. Can you let me bring the two misses back to China?"<span>Qin Hai stopped and turned his head, saying, "No need, Miss Menaizi will be arriving at the Spring River this morning. You cane with me to see her then."


    <span>After saying that, he left the stunned Gong Benchuan and took the elevator to Red Star''s fifth floor.


    <span>Just as he opened the door, he heard a burst of rhythmic music. Qin Hai pushed the door open and saw Ouyang Hong dancing and exercising with a video of him being taught on TV.


    <span>Ouyang Hong was wearing a pink and ck gym attire that was full of sticity. It tightly stuck to her body, perfectly disying her curvaceous body. Not only was she physically fit, but she also had an alluring hormonal vour.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1325

    <span>Qin Hai didn''t rm Ouyang Hong. Instead, he leaned against the door frame and admired the scene before him.


    <span>Not only did Ouyang Hong wear a very sexy fitness suit, she also wore a ponytail. As she continued to jump, the ponytail swayed left and right. It was full of vitality, just like a young girl in her teens.


    After a while, when Ouyang Hong had finished jumping, Qin Hai pped his hands and walked over with a smile. "You did a really good jump. I was so engrossed in it!"


    <span>"Hai-ge, why are you here?" Ouyang Hong turned his head to look at Qin Hai in pleasant surprise.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya is about to arrive at the Spring River. I''m going to bring Mei Ya and Mei Rou to meet her." Qin Hai looked Ouyang Hong up and down and smiled. "I didn''t expect to see such a lively dance. What an eye-opener."


    Ouyang Hong was even happier when he heard this. He then took a seductive pose and winked at Qin Hai. "Brother Hai, I can dance a lot. It''s much better looking than before. Do you want to watch it?"


    Looking at the beautiful figure of the spirit, Qin Hai''s breathing became heavier. He then took the spirit into his arms and said fiercely, "Spirit demon, you know I don''t have time today, but you still want to seduce me. Be careful of my family''s rules!"Ouyang Hong giggled, one of her hands wrapped around Qin Hai''s neck as she reached down to lick her lips with the tip of her pink tongue. She said seductively, "Master, how do you want to punish me? Whipping or dripping wax? Then I wish for Master to use a bit more strength! "


    The heck!If he didn''t take her down after three days, this demoness would have turned the world upside down! Qin Hai could not bear it any longer. He immediately pushed the demoness down onto the sand and smacked down at her plump butt.


    Not long after, a series of soul-stirring singing noises apanied by the sound of banging echoed in the room, causing Mei Ya and Mei Rou, who were busy in the kitchen, to run out in fright.


    Looking at the sight on the sand that caused people''s faces to turn red, the two girls were bbergasted. Their faces also turned red as they stealthily turned around, ready to escape.


    However, at this time, Qin Hai let go of Ouyang Hong, who had already copsed to the ground. He said to the two girls, "Mei Ya,e over here. I have something to tell you."<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other. They could see deep shyness in each other''s eyes. They thought that Qin Hai would mess around early in the morning.


    <span>However, when they walked to the side of the sand, Qin Hai said, "I just received a call from Miss Menaizi. She will arrive at the Spring River in an hour or two, I''ve already promised that I will take you guys to see her."


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were stunned. Mei Ya said, "Master, we will listen to you!"


    Qin Hai nodded slightly. Then, he took out three jade pendants from his pocket and handed them over to the two girls and Ouyang Hong.


    "This is the jade pendant I made. Put it on. It can save your lives at critical moments! "The three women, including Ouyang Hong, did not expect Qin Hai to gift them such a beautiful jade pendant. Furthermore, it was personally made by Qin Hai. All of them were overjoyed.


    Who knew that this would not be the end? After they each wore a piece of jade on their necks, Qin Hai took out three jade rings from his pocket. They looked even more exquisite and beautiful than the jade pendants.<span>The jade ornament was still okay, but the ring''s lethality was too great. From the time Lin Qingya had appeared until now, when Ouyang Hong and the others saw the jade ring that Qin Hai had taken out, they had cried out involuntarily.


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s reaction was especially intense. When Qin Hai said that he would give the three jade rings to the three of them, she covered her mouth in shock. Tears immediately rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and in the blink of an eye, she burst into tears.


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were not much stronger than Ouyang Hong as well. Their eyes quickly turned red.


    <span>"What''s wrong with all of you? Don''t tell me you don''t like the ring I made?" "Fine, I''ll buy a few better ones for you guys!"


    After Qin Hai finishedughing, he pretended to put the ring away. The three girls immediately screamed and rushed over, taking all three rings in the blink of an eye.Ouyang Hong did not care about the tears that still hung on his face. He hastily put the ring on his ring finger and read it over and over again. The more heughed, the happier he became.


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou followed his example and put on their respective rings. In the blink of an eye, the three girls turned tears of joy into smiles.


    <span>Seeing their happy expressions, Qin Hai was also very happy in his heart. He deliberately made a face and said, "Take my ring. From now on, you are my man. If you want to leave me, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    <span>Ouyang Hong immediately fell into his embrace and gave Qin Hai a heavy kiss on the cheek. He chuckled and said, "In the future, even if you chase us away, we won''t be leaving! We have always trusted you with our lives. Master, are you afraid? "


    <span>Qin Hai raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I would be afraid of you?"


    "That''s what you said!" Ouyang Hong turned around and nced at Mei Ya and Mei Rou. Then the three girls pounced on Qin Hai together. Their six hands caressed his body as they giggled. Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or cry. He quickly shouted, "All of you, stop messing around. We''re going to bring Mei Ya and the others to the hotel soon. There''s no time to act recklessly right now!"


    As soon as Qin Hai finished his sentence, Ouyang Hong covered his mouth with her fragrant lips. She kissed him while saying, "It''s fine. At most, I''ll let Miss Mencius wait a little longer!"Qin Hai was kissed to the point where he couldn''t speak, while his clothes were stripped clean by the three women.


    This was really f * cking overturning the sky. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or to cry.


    Another torrential downpour.


    Two hourster, when Qin Hai led Mei Yaming out of the fifth floor, Ouyang Hong waspletely paralyzed. He didn''t even have the strength to send them out.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou were not much better off. If it weren''t for Qin Hai using the Daoist Canon''s secret technique to help them recover their strength, they would have to rest in bed for an entire day just like Ouyang Hong.However, after this experience, the two girls had opened their heartspletely and loved Qin Hai very much. After getting on the car, they snuggled into Qin Hai''s embrace, feeling extremely intimate with each other.


    After a while, Mei Ya noticed something amiss. She asked, "Hai-ge, this doesn''t seem to be your car. Did you change cars again?"Qin Hai smiled. "My car is taking you guys to the hotel. We are heading to another ce."


    In fact, about ten minutes before Qin Hai and the others left, Qin Hai''s Land Rover had left Red Star with Lone Wolf and two female Starlight members. Lone Wolf and the other two girls had been modified before. Lone Wolf was disguised as Qin Hai and sat in the front passenger seat. The other two girls were disguised as Mei Ya and Mei Rou.


    Behind them, a taxi was hanging far behind. Inside the taxi was Shi Chengdong, who was also dressed in the same way. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1326

    "I''ll be there." She checked into a five-star hotel near the airport, which was in the northern outskirts of Spring River City. From Red Star, it would take about half an hour to get there. Ww ''W.'' "¡­"When Lone Wolf and the others arrived at the airport''s high junction, they were surprised to discover that there was a long queue in front of them. After asking around, they found out that just half an hour ago, there was a three-car traffic ident at the airport, and the ident was still being handled, so the airport was temporarily closed.


    Without hesitation, Lone Wolf gave the order to change direction, and continued along the side road under the high ground of the airport.Since the auxiliary road was in such a state of disrepair that it was extremely difficult to walk on, the speed of the caravan had to slow down.


    After passing through a crossroad, the caravan had no choice but to change their direction and proceed towards the northwest. Although he knew how to take a detour, this route was much easier.As they headed west, the number of cars on the road became increasingly sparse. Plenty of farnd even appeared on both sides of the road, which meant that they were now in the outskirts of the city.


    After walking forward for a few minutes, a heavy truck came towards them. When they were only about fifty meters away from the Range Rover, the truck suddenly changed its direction and charged towards Lone Wolf and the others.


    All of a sudden, if the Range Rover continued moving forward, it was highly likely that it would be hit by a dirt truck. The starlight who was driving the Land Rover had no choice but to give it a good spin, and the Land Rover finally brushed past the dirt truck and charged into the barren farnds on the side of the road, its wheels sinking into the soft soil and unable to move for a while.


    At the same time, the car also stopped at the side of the road with a crunching sound. Then, countless masked men in ck jumped out of the car behind the truck.


    Everyone held long and thin curved des in their hands as they quickly rushed towards the Land Rover that Lone Wolf and the others were on.


    "This bunch of bastards really havee many times!" Lone Wolf was delighted to see so many men in ck. He had not had a good fight sinceing to Spring River in a long time. Now that he finally had the chance, how could he not be happy?


    Leaving the two women in the car, he rushed out with a long knife in his hand. Steel Hand, who was in the other car, also got off, and the two of them led a group of Star Light elites to charge towards the group of men in ck.


    Lone Wolf and Iron Hand''s abilities were pretty good. They might not be able to deal with an expert from the inner sect, but it didn''t take much effort to deal with these men in ck. Lone Wolf took the lead and charged into the crowd with his machete. He quickly knocked down the group of ck-clothed men as if he was chopping vegetables. On the other side, Lone Wolf wasn''t inferior in any way. Although he didn''t carry any weapon and only used his bare hands to fight the enemy, the ck-clothed man he had defeated was no less than Lone Wolf.<span>The other Star Light elites were equally impressive. They were elders who had followed Qin Hai for many years and had grown up in countless life and death battles. They had richbat experience and were far from what these men in ck could match.


    <span>Therefore, even though the number of men in ck was several times higher than them, in less than ten minutes, all the men in ck had been knocked down.


    However, just at this moment, a cry of rm came from the Land Rover behind them. It was the two female team members who had left behind. At some point, a masked man had appeared beside the Land Rover and was trying his best to open the door.


    Lone Wolf and Iron Hand quickly rushed towards the Land Rover, but when they were not far from it, soft soil suddenly burst out and a ck shadow appeared in front of them.


    <span>With a sh of the de, a long and thin curved de flew towards Lone Wolf.


    <span>"Boom!"


    <span>Lone Wolf decisively raised the long de in his hands. The two des collided ferociously, producing a crisp sound.


    <span>The opponent''s strength was very strong. Lone Wolf was so shocked that his hand became numb, and the de in his hand almost slipped out of his grasp. At the same time, Iron Hand, who had been working well with Lone Wolf for many years, rushed up to him. Taking advantage of the moment Lone Wolf had used up all his energy, he suddenlyunched a fierce attack.


    Under the joint attack of Iron Hand and Lone Wolf, the man gradually lost his strength. He kept fighting and retreating, and soon, he was near the Land Rover.<span>He suddenly swung his de to force Iron Hand and Lone Wolf away, then turned around and shouted to the man in ck beside the Land Rover, "We''ve been tricked. Let''s go!"


    Iron Hand and Lone Wolf were besieging Matsushita, and beside the Range Rover was Huizi. She turned around and stared at Qin Hai, who was disguised as Lone Wolf. She immediately realized that he was an imposter. She grabbed her dagger and rushed towards Lone Wolf and Iron Hand in anger.


    Matsumoto immediately held her back and said hurriedly, "Quickly leave, I''ll stop them! If you leave the mountain unscathed, don''t be rash! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Matsushita pushed Eiko to the side and charged towards Lone Wolf and Iron Hand again.Eiko hesitated for a moment, then immediately turned around and ran in the opposite direction.


    <span>However, before she could get far, a person appeared in front of her. It was Shi Cheng Dong.


    <span>"You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!" Shi Chengdong''s lips curled up into a cold smile, and his figure suddenly disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Eiko, and his palm had almost simultaneouslynded on her body.


    Puff!


    Hui Zi spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying into the air. Matsushita, who was fighting with Lone Wolf, turned his head and saw this scene. He immediately roared angrily and rushed towards Huizi, pushing Lone Wolf away with his saber.


    "Eiko, how are you?""Master, this person is very powerful, you must be careful!" Eiko kept coughing out blood, but she couldn''t stop herself.


    <span>Matsushita was furious. She took out a small medicine bottle and put the pill into her mouth. Then he raised his head and stared at Shi Chengdong who was slowly approaching, his eyes slowly squinted into slits.


    "No matter who he is or how powerful he is, he cannot be forgiven!"


    Matsumoto helped Huizi to her feet, then blocked Shi Chengdong''s way with his sword.


    Iron Hand and Lone Wolf looked at each other and stopped, ready to enjoy Shi Cheng Dong''s performance.Shi Cheng Dong looked at Matsushita in disdain. He did not care if Panasonic understood what he said and sneered, "It''s just a matter of patience. Come over quickly and settle this all earlier. I can go home now."


    Matsumoto suddenly let out a beast-like roar, gripped his long de with both of his hands and rushed towards Shi Chengdong.<span>A look of ridicule appeared in Shi Cheng Dong''s eyes as he easily dodged Panasonic''s sh. Then, with a wave of his hand, he hacked down onto Panther''s wrist. Immediately, the de dropped to the ground with a loud thud.


    <span>At this moment, Matsushita suddenly hugged Shi Chengdong and shouted, "Huizi, let''s go!"


    "You want to leave? You don''t even have a chance!" Shi Chengdong let out a cold snort, his right hand heavily hitting the head of Matsushita. With the strength of his palm, that palm seemed to have killed off all of Panasonic''s life force. ck and red blood immediately flowed out of his mouth and nose.


    However, at the same time, Matsushita had used thest bit of her strength to tug on the thread that was exposed on the sleeve. She then stared at Shi Chengdong andughed, "Let''s die together!"Following a series of hissing sounds, Shi Chengdong''s expression changed. He finally understood that Matsushita had a bomb tied to his body.


    "Bastard!" Shi Chengdong turned pale with fright, he tried his best to break apart Huan Xianfeng''s arm, but it was already toote. With a loud "peng" sound, ck smoke rose from the ground and instantly blew up Huan Zhiya into pieces. Shi Chengdong, who was the closest to him, was sent flying more than 10 meters away andnded heavily on the ground.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1327

    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai and Mei Yaming got off the car in front of the hotel, which was only ten minutes away from Red Star. heavenly music novel


    They entered the hotel, followed by the hotel''s lobby manager. They stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the eighteenth floor.


    Looking at the two girls, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will always be here. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side."<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou nodded. They were about to meet the woman who was most likely their mother. It was impossible for them to not be nervous. However, with Qin Hai''s encouragement, their moods finally calmed down a lot.


    The elevator reached the 18th floor in no time. Qin Hai led them to room 1806 with one hand each after they got out of the elevator.<span>Miss Menaiko was here.


    <span>As a matter of fact, Menaizi had checked into the five-star hotel near the airport after getting off the ne. However, under the arrangements of Qin Hai, she quietly left the hotel with her personal assistant without alerting anyone else and came here.


    <span>Reality proved that Qin Hai''s judgment was very urate. Those ninjas from the Pirates had set up an ambush on the road, and if Menaizi was still at the hotel near the airport, there was no guarantee of her safety.


    When Mei Ya and Mei Rou slightly calmed down, Qin Hai rang the doorbell.<span>Almost as soon as the doorbell rang, the door opened. A woman who was over 80% simr to Mei Yamei and the rest appeared in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    There was no doubt that this was Miss Menaiko.


    Although he had long known that she was good at maintenance and looked very young, after seeing the real person, Qing Hai realized that she was even younger and more beautiful than in the photos.<span>She had a head full of long ck hair, her fair skin had a healthy rosy luster to it, and there were no wrinkles on her face. From her appearance, she was not a woman who had two daughters, but a young woman in her twenties.


    <span>The heat in the room was on really well, Menai Zi was wearing a woman''s shirt, ck pencil pants on her lower body, and a slim and slim figure. From top to bottom, her legs were straight and long, and from top to bottom, it was hard to see the traces of time on her body, and if he hadn''t seen the photos in advance, Qin Hai would have found it hard to believe that she was Menai Zi, that she was Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s mother, and not their elder sister.


    <span>At the same time that Qin Hai and the others were sizing up Menaizi, Menaizi was also staring fixedly at Mei Ya and Mei Rou. Her seemingly talkative eyes quickly became misty. She looked really charming, making people feel pity for her.


    Yet another demoness! Qin Hai sighed. This woman was clearly over thirty years old, but she was even more charming than many young girls. She was truly more infuriating than anyone else.


    "Hello, Miss Minamiya, I am Qin Hai!"


    Qin Hai reached out his hand to Menaizi first, and only then did she seem to wake up from her dream. She quickly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, shook hands with Qin Hai lightly, then hurriedly invited them into the room.


    This was a high-end suite, and the outermost was avishly decorated guest room. When they sat down separately, Menage''s assistant immediately served them coffee that had just been brewed.


    "I came in a hurry, so I didn''t bring many things with me." There''s only coffee here. If you don''t like it, I''ll have the hotel send it over right away. "


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou kept their heads low and did not speak. Menai Zi also looked uneasy. Qin Hai smiled and said, "Miss Menai Zi, you don''t have to be so polite. Mei Ya and Mei Rou both have very amiable personalities. They wouldn''t mind even if they were drinking in water. "


    "No, no, no. Bai Kaishui definitely can''t do that. That would be too rude!" Menai Zi''s gaze never left Mei Ya and Mei Rou. Seeing that they didn''t want to raise their heads and thought that Mei Ya and the others didn''t want to recognize her, she became even more nervous and nervous.<span>Qin Hai knew what Mei Ya and Mei Rou were thinking. He took a sip of coffee, put down the teacup and said, "Miss Menaizi, can you tell me how you separated from your twin daughters?"


    "Just like now, it was a winter. I will always remember that scene!"


    Maybe it was because of the past that slowly eased the tension in her heart. She calmly and detailedly recounted what had happened in the past.<span>"Seven days after my husband''s death, I took my two daughters with me to visit my husband''s grave. But when I came back, there was a problem with the car. I saw a garage across the street, so I ran over to find someone to fix it. "But when Ie back, they''ll be gone ¡­"


    After the whole story had been broken off, Menaiko began to cry again. Her voice was choked with sobs, and she could no longer carry on. At that moment, a tissue was handed in front of her. She looked up in surprise and found that it was Maya who had passed her a tissue.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Seeing that Mei Ya was finally willing to talk to him, Menaiziughed out of joy. Tears still hung on her face, and herughter and tears made Qin Hai sigh.


    Following that, under the guidance of Qin Hai, Menaizi told him many more stories about the past. Mei Ya and Mei Rou had been listening quietly the whole time, and appeared to be very quiet. Qin Hai noticed that when Menaizi took out a few photos of her daughter when she was young, Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s hands suddenly clenched tightly.


    <span>In one of the photos, two little girls with jade carvings were happily ying with a golden fur dog. The bright sunlight shone on them as they walked on a greenwn. It looked so beautiful.


    Looking at the golden retriever in the photo, Menaizi''s eyes were filled with nostalgia, "This golden terrier was the birthday present my husband gave them when they were three years old. They gave it a name, May, because it was born in May like them ¡­ When they went missing, Little May didn''t eat for seven days, then ran away from home, and when I found her three dayster, she was lying on her stomach in the picture. "It had been snowing for the past few days, so it must have been lying there, soaking in the icy water for who knows how long. After returning home, it became ill, and not long after ¡­"<span>As she spoke, her eyes became moist again, and she turned to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At this moment, a burst of sobbing sounds could be heard. Mei Rou tightly hugged Mei Ya''s arm and cried like the rain. Mei Ya also kept stroking the Golden Haired Dog on the photo, tears shining from her eyes.


    Qin Hai knew that Menaizi''s story and the cute little May in the photo had sessfully opened up the memories of the two sisters'' childhood.She looked at Mei Ya and Mei Rou nervously. "Mei Ya, Mei Rou, do you still remember me, do you still remember mother?"


    <span>Mei Ya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. Qin Hai smiled and nodded. Mei Ya''s eyes were immediately filled with gratitude. She pulled Mei Rou and stood up, bowing deeply towards Menaizi.


    "Mom!"


    <span>"My daughter!" In a split-second, Minnie''s tears fell like rain, and she rushed forward to hug the two siblings tightly in her embrace.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1328

    Looking at the mother and daughter pair crying bitterly in front of him, Qin Hai could not help but sigh.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the car was broken and that Xie Ying''s men had taken Mei Ya and Mei Rou away, the two sisters would have apletely different life. They wouldn''t have to endure so many years of hardship and suffer so much.They were sure that they would be outstanding university students just like Xiaoxiao and the others. Of course, it was highly likely that he wouldn''t meet these two sisters and instead develop this sort of intimate rtionship with them.


    No one would have thought that the three of them would be reunited after so many years.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed in his heart. He just sat quietly at the side and didn''t disturb the three of them. However, not long after, a crisp ringtone interrupted this moving scene.


    Menai Zi and Mei Ya separated and looked at Qin Hai. Qin Hai raised the phone in his hand and smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I''m going out to pick up a call."<span>When they reached the corridor, Qin Hai picked up the phone. "How are things over there?"


    The call came from Lone Wolf. The bratughed and said, "Boss, you definitely can''t imagine what that Shi fe looks like right now."


    <span>"Is he hurt?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    <span>"Yes, he was severely injured. He looked very pathetic. It was me and Steel Hand who carried him into the car."


    Qin Hai was indeed very surprised. Shi Chengdong was a Zongshi realm expert, and it was very possible that he had already reached the second level. Could it be that there was someone stronger than him among the group of ninjas?<span>Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked, "How about you and Iron Hand?"


    <span>"I''m fine with Steel Hand, that guy was hurt by the bomb, but that female ninja was saved in the end!"


    <span>Lone Wolf told Qin Hai the whole story in detail. It was only then that Qin Hai found out that after Shi Chengdong was blown away by the bomb, another masked man in ck appeared at the scene and took away the ninja, Eiko, while Lone Wolf and the others were not paying attention. Lone Wolf and the others couldn''t catch up, and the Ninja that appeared out of nowhere had two helpers that were no weaker than Panasonic. So in the end, they could only watch as the man took Huizi away.


    <span>Knowing that Lone Wolf and the others had already sent Shi Chengdong to the hospital, Qin Hai hung up the phone. He went back to his room to inform Menaizi and the others before driving back to the hospital.


    However, just as he arrived at the emergency room''s door, he saw Shi Chengdong angrily walking out with Lone Wolf and Iron Hand following behind him.<span>This guy was indeed in a rather sorry state. There was a white bandage around his face, and one could vaguely see the red bloodstains. His clothes had almost turned into strips of cloth, and he was even worse off than those beggars on the street. The most important thing was that Shi Chengdong''s face had been blown ck, as if he had juste out of a coal mine.


    Although he looked to be in a sorry state, Shi Chengdong''s four limbs were still there. It was normal for him to limp a little as he walked. Seeing him in such a state, Qin Hai gained a deeper understanding of the strength of Zongshi realm experts. It seemed that even though an ordinary bomb could injure a Zongshi realm level 2 expert, it wasn''t lethal. It was indeed incredible.


    <span>At first, Shi Chengdong was depressed. He was just about to find those Japanese ninjas to settle the score, but when he saw Qin Hai, he abruptly stopped. His face immediately turned boiling hot, and he felt embarrassed. This was because he had previously boasted that dealing with the ninjas was a small matter to him. Now that things had turned out this way, Qin Hai had be aughingstock. However, his face just so happened to be pitch ck, so he didn''t have to worry about anyone noticing his blushing appearance.


    <span>"Senior Shi, I heard you were injured. "How is it, is it serious?"


    Qin Haiughed inwardly. Naturally, he had to pretend to be concerned about Ye Xiao. Shi Chengdong sighed heavily, "You have to me me for my carelessness today. I was careless and ended up capsizing in a ditch. I''ve really suffered a great loss today." Then he continued, "But don''t worry, I''ve already pped that female ninja, and she has a few numbers that I made. We can catch her in one fell swoop."


    Qin Hai did not expect Shi Chengdong to have this kind of skill, no wonder he dared to speak so loudly before.<span>"Senior Shi, why don''t you take a rest first?" I think it''s better to get a doctor to do a detailed examination! "


    "No need!" Shi Chengdong waved his hand, "I''m fine, just arrange for two people to drive me around. I''ll call you when I find them."


    Shi Cheng Dong put on a nonchnt appearance in front of Qin Hai. In reality, although he was not injured, his internal injuries were not light. He was only forcefully suppressed by the secret medicine he carried with him. However, Shi Cheng Dong did not want Qin Hai to underestimate him. He also wanted to get rid of the Ninjas, and get the secret of the Dragon Symbol from Qin Hai. That was the reason why he was in a hurry to find those Japanese Ninjas.


    Qin Hai was very clear about Shi Chengdong''s intentions, so he did not waste any more time talking to him. In any case, he did not feel that it was a pity even if Shi Chengdong died.


    After arranging for Lone Wolf to bring Shi Chengdong to find the whereabouts of the female Ninja, Qin Hai brought Steel Hand back to the Grand View Hotel.


    When Qin Hai walked into room 1806, the mother and daughter pair were still crying. Their eyes were already swollen from crying."The reunion of a family is something to be happy about, why are you all crying so much? "Be careful not to break your eyes. If you don''t see her again, you won''t see her again." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    She quickly wiped the tears off her face and said apologetically, "It''s my fault. After hearing what Mei Ya and Mei Rou had to endure, I couldn''t help but cry again."


    <span>"Those bitter days have already passed, and the future will definitely get better and better. All of you have to move forward and try to be more open-minded." Qin Hai sat down and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin, for taking care of them recently. Without you, I don''t know what they would have be now. I don''t think the three of us would have had a chance to meet again."<span>"Miss Minamiya, you''re too kind!" Qin Hai looked at Mei Ya and Mei Rou, his gaze filled with deep pity. "Mei Ya and Mei Rou are kind and cute, I think that whoever meets them will treat them like treasures. They''ve actually suffered quite a bit from following me. "


    "No, we don''t feel wronged at all!" Mei Ya and Mei Rou hurriedly stood up.


    <span>"What are you thinking about?" She nced at the two siblings with a helpless look in her eyes, sighing inwardly. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1329

    All the mothers in the world wanted their daughters to have a good home, and Menaiko was no exception. So she was not satisfied with Mei Ya and Mei Rou following Qin Hai and could only be an unknown lover. However, she had no other choice. After all, this was something that Mei Ya and Mei Rou had decided to do.


    Therefore, after sighing softly, Menaizi put down those thoughts and said, "Mr. Qin, Mei Ya and Mei Rou just told me that they wish to continue staying in the Spring River with you. I have no objection. It''s just that I want to bring them back to the Pirates'' Kingdom and hope that they cane and worship in front of their father''s grave. "


    Qin Hai nodded, "It is human nature to acknowledge one''s ancestors and worship one''s father. I am very supportive. "Miss Menagio, when are you nning to bring them back?"Actually, it was not really appropriate to continue calling her Miss Menagio now. After all, she was the biological mother of Mei Ya and Mei Rou and could be considered Qin Hai''s nominal mother-inw. However, she looked to be in her twenties. Qin Hai really couldn''t call her auntie, so he just used his original address.


    <span>She did not mind the question of Qin Hai addressing her. She turned her head to look at Mei Ya and the others and said, "Naturally, the sooner the better!"


    Qin Hai frowned slightly, "Miss Menaizi, please forgive my bluntness. If they were to return with you to the Volcano, would your safety be guaranteed? "


    She hesitated, but just as she was about to speak, Qin Hai continued, "Not long ago, another convoy I arranged for was attacked by an unknown group of people. Judging from his attire, he looked very much like one of the ninjas of your country, and there was even one of them. "Besides, my people found it on one of your other attendants right after you left the hotel near the airport, Miss Menaiko."


    Qin Hai took out a small ck box from his pocket and ced it on the tea table. There was a screen on one side of the box.


    "This is a tracking device. I tested it just now and found that the location on the screen is exactly this room."<span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, he turned on the tracking device and a map immediately appeared on the screen. The flickering red dotnded on the top of the hotel.


    <span>The beauty''s face changed, her hands unconsciously gripped the hem of her clothes tightly.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at her and continued, "Miss Menaizi, from the looks of it, your every move is being monitored by someone else. This means that your safety cannot be guaranteed. That''s why I asked that question just now. Please don''t take offense."


    <span>Mencius looked at the tracking device for a long time without saying a word. Her eyes were flickering, thinking about something.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at Qin Hai with a hint of begging in their eyes. Apparently, they hoped that Qin Hai could help Menai Zi. Qin Hai gave them a determined look, and the two girls finally rxed.


    <span>After a long while, Menai Zi sighed and raised her head to look at Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, you are right. It is not appropriate to bring Mei Ya and Mei Rou back now. After sessfully seeing them today, my wish has been fulfilled. I am prepared to leave for home immediately. After I have settled some matters, I will return to Spring River. At that time, I will bring them back to pay my respects to their father. Therefore, I need to trouble Mr. Qin to take care of them for me during this period of time! "


    <span>She stood up and bowed deeply to Qin Hai, who didn''t dare to ept it. This was his mother-inw, and he would lose his life if he were to sit on the sand and receive this bow.


    He quickly stood up and saluted back, then said, "Miss Menaizi, in fact, I suggest that you stay in the Spring River. If you don''t have something to do in a hurry, you might as well wait until the new year is over before returning to the Pirates'' Kingdom. "Firstly, the three of you have just reunited. You should spend more time together, and secondly, there are some things that are better off. At the very least, I can guarantee your safety in the Spring River."The words from Qin Hai moved her. She hesitated for a while.


    Seeing that Mencius was still unwilling to tell the truth, he naturally didn''t have the time to expose her. He could only continue to persuade her, "If Miss Minamiya goes back like this, Mei Ya and Mei Rou will definitely be worried too, moreover, it''s the new year soon. It''s the reunion time for the family, so Miss Menaizi definitely wouldn''t want them to spend this Spring Festival in worry."


    She looked at Mei Ya and Mei Rou. Seeing that they were indeed looking at her with worried expressions, her heart softened. She nodded in agreement."Alright, I''ll stay in the Spring River for a few more days. It seems that I''ll have to trouble Mr. Qin again."


    "We''re family from now on, so there''s no need to say any more polite words." Qin Hai stood up with a smile. "Let''s go. I''ve already prepared a ce for you to stay. I''ll take you there now."<span>Afterward, Qin Hai brought Menaizi and the others back to Jade Dragon Ind and chose an empty vi for them to stay in.


    Actually, Qin Hai had bought all the vis on Jade Dragon Ind so far. Many core members of Star Glory Sect also stayed here. These vis upied more than half of the more than 30 vis, and most of them were scattered around Building 1. They formed a fan shape and surrounded Building 1, forming a perfect protective circle.After settling Mencius and the others down, Qin Hai quickly received a message from Lone Wolf. Shi Chengdong was snorting as he searched the streets for the whereabouts of Eiko, but so far he had not been able to find anything.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. Shi Chengdong had really risked his life to obtain the secret of the Dragon Symbol.


    Shaking his head, Qin Hai drove away from Jade Dragon Ind and headed straight for thepany.<span>At the same time, in the vi just now, Menaizi had locked herself in her room. She took out her phone and found the number that she hadn''t called in many years.


    Taking a deep breath, she pressed the dial button. After the phone rang a few times, a low voice came out of the phone, "Why did you suddenly call me? Did you figure it out?"


    <span>Meihui was silent for a moment before saying, "I''m in the Spring River, you should know about it by now."


    "Got it."


    "Please let them go, they are innocent."


    <span>"There is blood flowing in their bodies!"


    "Don''t forget, they''re still bleeding from me, from the family! Don''t you even want to let your own descendants off? "


    The phone went silent for a while, then his voice sounded again, "You finally admit that you have the bloodline of the Yi He family flowing in your body? Fine, bring them back here to recognize their ancestors, then I''ll let them go. "<span>"You killed their father, then personally abandoned them. Now you want them to betray their father''s family. I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    <span>She snapped off the phone.


    As he panted, tears fell from the corners of his eyes once more.


    (It''s the new year. I definitely don''t have time code when I return home, so if I want to do it again during the new year, I can only do my best to save up some manuscripts in advance.) Therefore, he could only change it to two chapters a day for the next few days and the new year.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1330

    <span>


    It was still that small two-story building.


    <span>Eiko copsed to the ground, still coughing up blood. She had been hit by Shi Chengdong''s palm, her breastbone had been broken, and countless of her ribs had been broken. If she did not immediately save him, she would die even if she managed to escape.


    <span>Her body hurt, and her heart hurt even more.


    <span>Yichang Matsumoto was dead, and now even his master was dead. Everyone in this world who could treat her with sincerity and care for her with all their hearts was dead.


    <span>From now on, she was no longer a rtive in this world.


    At the thought of this, Eiko felt like dying. She wished she could die too. She didn''t even dare to imagine how she would be able to live on in the future.<span>He grew up in an orphanage. He was taken away from the orphanage and sent to a training camp under the name of the family. There, because of her talent, she was chosen by Matsushita to be her apprentice. From then on, they got to know each other and fell in love with each other.


    In Eiko''s mind, Panasonic and Panasonic were her family, and now that both of them were gone, her world hadpletely copsed.


    Not far in front of Eiko, a man in ck sat on the sand and stared at her for a long moment, his eyes cold and devoid of emotion.<span>Eiko struggled to her feet and looked at the man in ck. "Why, why did you save me?" she asked breathlessly.


    Yamamoto Michio said tly, "Because you''re still useful!"


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You clearly know that they set a trap, and purposely did not save him because they wanted my Master to die! ""That''s right!" Yamamoto Miche''s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. "You want to avenge your master, you really want to kill me, right?"


    It was true that Eiko wanted to kill Yamamoto Michoku, because she knew that Yamamoto and her master Matsumoto belonged to the Iho family, and both of them were willing to put up with it, but Yamamoto and Matsumoto continued to fight each other in secret. This time, Yamamoto Michio had clearly wanted to use Qin Hai and the others to get rid of Panasonic. Although they knew that Yamamoto Miche had ill intentions, they had no choice but toplete their mission with all their might, causing him to die on the spot.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to first raise your abilities. With your current abilities, you are no different from a dead dog in front of me! Also, don''t forget, the person who killed Yiran Matsumoto and Matsuo is not me, but that guy called Qin Hai. He''s your real enemy! "


    Suddenly hearing Qin Hai''s fame, Huizi''s hands clenched into fists, and his eyes were filled with a strong killing intent.<span>If it weren''t for Qin Hai, she and Yiran would have been able toplete their mission and kill Zhang Zhengdong. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, she and Yiran wouldn''t have been surrounded by so many police officers on that hill, and Ichiro wouldn''t have detonated a bomb to cover their escape. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, they would have been able to send those two girls back to the country without fear of death.


    All of this was caused by Qin Hai, and he caused the deaths of Yiran Matsushita and Matsushita.


    As she thought of this, the confusion and sadness in her heart was suddenly reced by hatred. Even if she had to die, she would kill that Qin Hai first before chasing after Ichiro.<span>"What do you want me to do for you?" He was a cold-blooded and ruthless person, and he definitely wouldn''t rescue her for no reason. He definitely wanted to use her to aplish some sort of goal.


    Yamamoto Michio smirked. "Smart. But you don''t need to know it now. I''ll tell you when the timees."<span>After saying that, Yamamoto Michio took out a small bottle and threw it at Eiko. "The medicine in here can heal your wounds and strengthen your body. It can help you be a qualified ninja, or even be a Jounin." If you want to take revenge, eat it. "


    Without hesitation, Eiko unscrewed the cap and poured the contents into her mouth. After a while, her body started to heat up, as if she was in boiling water.


    The pain was so intense that she began to scream, rolling on the ground.


    Yamamoto Michok had been looking at her in silence, his cold eyes glinting in the darkness.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, Qin Hai had just returned to the entrance when he suddenly saw Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei hurriedly walking out.<span>"Where are you going?" Qin Hai asked.


    Lin Qingya said, "I just received news that Uncle He has been sent to the hospital. The initial diagnosis for the hospital is a stroke. Sister Qiao and I are about to go to the hospital. Do you want to go?"


    Qin Hai quickly got the two of them into his Land Rover and drove straight to the hospital.


    <span>In the car, Lin Qingya sighed, "It seems like Uncle He fell down in the bathroom this morning. Hey in the bathroom for more than two hours before his secretary found him. We don''t know the current situation yet, so I hope the gods bless him."


    However, Qin Hai said with a smile, "Don''t worry, good people don''t live long. A disaster willst for a thousand years. People like him definitely won''t die so easily!"


    <span>Qiao Wei almostughed out loud. Lin Qingya didn''t know whether tough or cry and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Don''t talk nonsense. Although Uncle He did some wrong things, he took care of me before. He also regretted it a littleter. No matter what, he is still friends with my father for many years, and is my elder. We cannot nder him like this in the future. "


    "I was just joking." Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry. If it really is a stroke, as long as he still has breath, I guarantee he won''t die."


    Lin Qingya knew about Qin Hai''s capabilities, so she was a lot more relieved to have Qin Hai apany her to the hospital. She then said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, Uncle He suddenly fell ill. Our n is about to change." It''s possible that you''re going to take over right now. "


    Qiao Wei nodded. "I have no problem. I can go over at any time!"


    <span>Lin Qingya held Qiao Wei''s hand and apologetically smiled. "This way, your year might not be good."


    <span>"It''s fine. All these years, I''ve been working overtime during New Year''s. I''m already used to it." Qiao Wei smiled.


    <span>At this time, Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qiao, you can''t do that. "After the things over at Avon''s ce have been tidied up, let our CEO Lin give you a holiday, then we can go out and have some fun and rx."


    <span>Lin Qingya turned her head to look at Qin Hai and smiled, "That''s right, Sister Qiao. At that time, let our Chairman Qin personally bring you out to have fun." "Don''t keep pulling yourself up like this. Rest well when you need to."


    Qiao Wei''s face immediately flushed. She didn''t know how to respond to Lin Qingya''s words. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1331

    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He wasn''t too sure what Lin Qingya meant by that.He nced behind him in the rearview mirror, just in time to meet Lin Qingya''s gaze. He saw Lin Qingya looking at him with a smile, and when she saw him look at her, she even wickedly winked at him.


    Qin Hai immediately understood. Lin Qingya was really trying to get him and Qiao Wei together!


    <span>He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. With a wife like this, what else could he ask for? Lin Qingya really did have no regrets for him. There was probably no woman in this world who was as tolerant and magnanimous as her.


    However, he knew that Qiao Wei still couldn''t let it go, so he was a bit embarrassed.


    Thinking for a moment, Qin Hai said, "Qing Ya''s words make sense. Let''s just do it this way. After the new year, we''ll organize a good staff selection. Sister Qiao will definitely be able to make it. When the timees, thepany will organize a trip for us. I will personally lead the team and bring everyone out to have a good time. "


    <span>Qiao Wei felt relieved and couldn''t help but cast an appreciative gaze at Qin Hai. Although Lin Qingya had already told her about Qin Hai in private and everyone was well aware of it, she wasn''t so thick-skinned that she would whisper things to Qin Hai in front of her.


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "That''s a good idea. When we get back to thepany today, I''ll get the HR Department toe up with a n to get the list ready before the new year. After the New Year holiday, everyone can go out and have some fun while they still haven''t finished celebrating the new year."<span>Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Forget about me. Just give the slots to the others." I didn''t really like traveling, and if I really went to Avon''s ce, I probably wouldn''t have any time to rest for a month or two. Actually, I have to say, the one who needs to rest the most is Boss Lin. You haven''t had a good rest since the start of the year. "


    Lin Qingya said, "I''m fine. At least I can have a good rest during the new year. Sis Qiao, you haven''t rested for a long time. You should take this opportunity to rx. "


    <span>"Both of you, stop arguing. When the timees, both of you can leave. I''ll stay at thepany!" Qin Hai looked at the two women in the rearview mirror and said with a smile.


    Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei looked at each other and said in unison, "No!"


    After saying that, the two girls both covered their mouths andughed.Once they arrived at the hospital, Qin Hai led Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei to the entrance of the operation room. When they saw Lin Qingya, these people were a little embarrassed. After all, they were all Lin Qingya''s subordinates, but after He Zhendong became the new head of thepany, they did not leave with Lin Qingya. From a certain point of view, they had also betrayed Lin Qingya.


    However, Lin Qingya''s attitude was not as bad as they had imagined. She treated them as she always did, as if they hadn''t been betrayed before.<span>Lin Qingya waited until they finished introducing He Zhendong''s current situation before saying, "I''ll keep an eye on Uncle He''s side. You guys don''t have to stay here anymore." The business in thepany was as usual and as stable as possible. "If you have any difficulties, you can contact Sister Qiao at any time."


    <span>The several Deputy CEOs looked at Qiao Wei in surprise. They did not understand Lin Qingya''s intentions. Of course they all knew Qiao Wei, but before, when Qiao Wei was in Avon, she was just the head of the marketing department, and each of them was a lot higher level than Qiao Wei. Now, Lin Qingya asked them to contact Qiao Wei and vaguely revealed the meaning of asking them to report their work to Qiao Wei.


    Lin Qingya''s gaze swept across everyone''s face, and then she said calmly, "I have already obtained the absolute control of Avon. I was originally nning to talk about the deal with Uncle He after the new year, but now that such a thing has happened, in order to ensure the stability of thepany, I can only do it in advance. Sister Qiao, you all know her. She is Avon''s old man, and her working ability is very outstanding. She is also very trustworthy. "I might not be able to take care of both sides in the future, so I will let Sister Qiao handle everything for me. If you have any problems in the future, just report them to her, you don''t need to look for me, she means me."<span>For a moment, they felt bitter and regretful at the same time. If they had gone to Hai Qing with Lin Qingya, perhaps they would have been one of the people to take over the job.


    There was no medicine for regret in this world, so no matter how much they regretted it, it was useless. Furthermore, they had no other choice but to ept it. After all, Lin Qingya was Avon''s boss and He Zhendong was still lying on the operating table. It was unknown whether he could save her.


    <span>"You can go back first. You can contact the others about this news. I will personally send Sister Qiao over tomorrow morning." If a person is unwilling to ept this arrangement, he or she can choose to leave thepany and thepany will do so in ordance with the relevant regtions. "


    <span>After Lin Qingya finished speaking, these vice presidents all left the hospital in a sorry state, as if they had been granted amnesty.


    <span>In their eyes, Lin Qingya was still the same Lin Qingya of the past. Although her voice wasn''t loud, it always gave them a strong pressure that made them feel a chill run down their spines.


    After these people left, Lin Qingya sighed and turned around to Qiao Wei. "Sister Qiao, go to Avon''s side. If you have any thoughts, just go ahead and do it. Don''t have any concerns." Since I told you to go, I must trust youpletely. "


    Qiao Wei nodded and smiled. "I''ll try first. If I really can''t do it, then I have no choice."<span>"Don''t worry, if you really can''t sit still, someone will help you!" Lin Qingya smiled again as she cast a nce at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was a typical city fire that had an impact on everyone. He hurriedly tried to change the topic, "That''s right, where''s the doctor? I''ll get a doctor to exin the situation."


    Seeing Qin Hai hurriedly running away, Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh out loud as they looked at each other.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    The operation was a sess. Two hourster, He Zhendong was transferred from the operation room to the ordinary ward.


    Afterwards, after Qin Hai''s treatment, He Zhendong, who would normally need a few hours to wake up, woke up early.


    Seeing Lin Qingya lying beside the sickbed, He Zhendong sighed. He reached out a trembling hand to hold Lin Qingya''s hand, "Qingya, Uncle He has let you down, he has let your father down!"<span>He Zhendong turned his head to look at Qin Hai and said weakly, "Little Qin, can you let me have a few words alone with Qingya?"


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya nced at each other before leaving the ward with Qiao Wei. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1332

    Outside the ward, Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei and smiled. "Are you worried that we won''t be able to handle it?"


    Qiao Wei nodded and bitterly smiled. "I am a little worried. After all, I have never been in charge of apany alone, WWW." "Hua!"


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about that. Since Qing Ya asked you to go, other than her trust in you, it must be because you have the ability to. Even if you don''t have the ability to manage apany on your own for the time being, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand anything, you can always ask Qingya. Moreover, Ya Fang''s foundations were all built by Qing Ya. If it weren''t for He Zhendong''s reckless actions, you wouldn''t be in this state.


    "Now that you mention it, I''m a bit more confident." Actually, Qiao Wei knew what Qin Hai was talking about and also knew what to do. However, because she had never experienced something simr before, she felt a little guilty.<span>Qin Hai suddenly held Qiao Wei''s hand and said with a smile, "How about this? I''ll go and help you keep your face hidden for a few days and clean up those guys who don''t listen. From now on, you can use your hands and feet."


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly grabbed her hand, right at the door of the ward. Qiao Wei was both embarrassed and anxious as she quickly turned around and looked at the door of the ward. She anxiously took her hand out and said in a low voice, "You''re crazy. Clear and elegant is about toe out. She''ll be done for if she sees you!"


    Qin Hai nced at Qiao Wei and chuckled. "What''s there to be afraid of? Qingya already knew I was going to be nice to you."Qiao Wei was almost angered to death by this shameless fe. She angrily pinched Qin Hai''s arm. "Fuck you, you''re shameless. I don''t want face anymore. I really don''t know how Qingya could fall for you!"


    "Hehe, why don''t you ask yourself why you like me?"<span>Qiao Wei''s face turned red as she whispered, "I don''t like you. I was forced by you to the point that I had no other choice to agree to your request!"


    "Really?"<span>"Of course it''s true!" Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Do you think I don''t know? That fat guy from the security department is always staring at me. Anyone who sends me flowers or talks to me for a bit, he will give you a snitch." Other than you, I can only be a virgin for my entire life. This is called unorthodox rules! "If it wasn''t for the fact that I have such a good rtionship with you, I would haveined to you already!"


    Qin Hai said in surprise, "So you knew. Tsk tsk, Sister Qiao, since you already knew, why did you pretend nothing happened? Why do I feel like you''re enjoying it?"


    <span>"Fuck you, who''s enjoying it?" Qiao Wei was both embarrassed and annoyed by Qin Hai, so she couldn''t help but punch him on the arm. However, after hitting him, she regretted it a little, as if she was flirting with Qin Hai. Lin Qingya was in the ward behind her, if she were to be seen by Lin Qingya then she would really lose face.


    Therefore, Qiao Wei quickly retracted her hand and gave Qin Hai a warning look. "Stop talking nonsense. This is a hospital, not a home. It''s not good for others to overhear."


    "Then you can talk nonsense at home?" Qin Hai found that he liked to see Qiao Wei being embarrassed and annoyed by him more and more, so he leaned close to Qiao Wei''s ear and said, "Then what do you want to hear from me the most? Little darling, or even a little kiss? "<span>"I don''t want to hear anything!" Qiao Wei quickly pushed Qin Hai away, but her face was very red. She angrily stared at Qin Hai. "If I''d known you were like this back in the marketing department, I wouldn''t have helped you. But now ¡ª"


    "Now, you''ve actually picked up a rock and smashed your own foot, you''ve done yourself harm, haven''t you?" Qin Hai chuckled. "Sister Qiao, ept your fate. You won''t be able to escape in this life."


    Looking at Qin Hai''scent expression, Qiao Wei angrily red at him. Suddenly, she burst out intoughter. "I know that Ling Ling and Qing Ya will fall for you no matter what, because you''re a thick-skinned and thick-skinned person. Any woman that meets you can only me their bad luck!""So you epted your fate, right?" Qin Haiughed even more proudly.


    <span>"Yeah, I ept my fate. At worst, I''ll be single for a lifetime. Anyway, I''m already used to it!" Qiao Wei said with a smile. Seeing Qin Hai''s expression as if he had just eaten Xiang, she was immediately overjoyed. Her stomach was about to hurt fromughing.


    <span>However, after a round ofughter, Qiao Wei''s tense mood finally rxed. She realized that no matter how difficult it was, as long as she could be with Qin Hai, her mood would immediately improve.


    Although this guy''s actions were a bit too preposterous, this sort of feeling couldn''t be brought to her by anyone else. It was as if Qin Hai had grasped some sort of password to control her emotions. As long as he appeared, her emotions would immediately improve. It was too amazing.


    <span>So, Qiao Wei had long epted her fate. Even her heart had been stolen by this little bastard. Even her emotions had beenpletely controlled by him. If she didn''t ept her fate, what could she do?


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly sighed, "In that case, it seems like I won''t be able to give this present I prepared."After he finished speaking, he opened his left hand and saw a dark green jade ring quietly lying on his palm.


    Qiao Wei seemed to have been hit by an acupoint and was instantly stunned. Her eyes were fixed on the jade ring. "This is for me?"


    Looking at Qiao Wei''s dazed look, Qin Haiughed. "Yeah, I was going to give it to you, but you said you were going to be a bachelor. I feel that even if I gave it to you, you wouldn''t ept it." So, I''ll keep it for now. "


    However, Qiao Wei snatched the ring away before Qin Hai could put it away. She then rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said with a beaming smile, "Come on, don''t even think about taking it back!"


    <span>Even women couldn''t stand to see something as shiny as an emerald stone, especially since it was a ring made entirely out of jade, and it was extremely lethal to them. Qiao Wei happily put the ring on her ring finger. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Does it look good?"


    "Yes, but Sister Qiao, didn''t you just say you were going to be a bachelor for life? Why did you wear it on your ring finger?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>"I''d love to, but that''s none of your business!" The smile on Qiao Wei''s face became increasingly radiant. At this time, she was extremely simr to a little girl who was acting coquettishly with her lover at the age of ten, making Qin Hai''s heart heat up.


    <span>At that moment, Qiao Wei suddenly thought of something. The smile on her face suddenly froze. She then took the ring off her finger and handed it to Qin Hai.


    "Take it and give it to Qingya or Lingling, I don''t need such a precious gift."<span>Qin Hai took the ring and put it back on Qiao Wei. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I''ve already given her the elegant one. I''ve also prepared one for Little Bell. This one is for you."


    "You bought so much? This must cost a lot of money! " Qiao Wei said in surprise."It''s only a few thousand yuan. I managed to get a piece of jade from the stone gambling house, so I''ll use it to make you guys a ring."


    <span>At that moment, the door to the ward opened. Lin Qingya walked out and asked with a smile, "What are you guys talking about?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1333

    <span>Qiao Wei was frightened. She quickly hid her ring wearing right hand behind her back. She turned around and nervously said: "No, nothing!"


    Although Lin Qingya already knew of her rtionship with Qin Hai and even tacitly agreed, Qiao Wei still couldn''t let go, let alone let Lin Qingya see the jade ring on her hand.


    Therefore, when she suddenly heard Lin Qingya''s voice from behind her, her heart almost exploded from fright. Right now, her heart was still violently beating against her chest.


    Qin Hai was so scared that Qiao Wei turned pale. Heughed on the inside and purposely said, "I just told Sister Qiao about how I went to gamble on stones the day before yesterday." Then, he pursed his lips towards the ward. "What did He Zhendong tell you?"


    "Uncle He has really changed a lot. He told me a lot of things in his heart, saying that he regretted it, and that he wanted to transfer all the shares that belonged to him to my name so that I could go back to Avon." Lin Qingya sighed, "I hope he can survive this. He''s been very old for the past six months."


    With that, Lin Qingya looked at the right hand that Qiao Wei had hidden behind her back and said with a smile, "Sister Qiao, look at this bracelet of mine. Qin Hai helped me make it out with his jade. Is it pretty?"


    Lin Qingya raised her arm and revealed the jade bracelet. Qiao Wei''s attention was immediately attracted by the green and wless bracelet. She could not help but say, "It''s really beautiful!"Lin Qingya pretended to remove the bracelet from her wrist. "Sister Qiao, try wearing it." Your skin is also very white, so it must be very beautiful. "


    <span>Qiao Wei turned pale with fright. She quickly refused. "How can I do that? Qin Hai gave this to you. Why do I need to wear it?"


    However, she forgot about it. As she raised her hands, the emerald ring on her ring finger instantly lit up. Lin Qingya nced at the ring and immediately rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. However, there was a smile on her face from beginning to end and she was not angry. Qin Hai was grinning from ear to ear. If one were to talk about scheming, even ten Qiao Wei would not be Lin Qingya''s match. His daughter-inw was simply a monstrous existence.


    Qiao Wei also quickly realized that something was wrong. She was stunned on the spot and her face quickly turned red. Embarrassed, she used her left hand to cover her right hand to cover up the ring."This... Little Qin said that he would give this ring to me. I was just trying it on and was about to return it to him! " Qiao Wei knew that Lin Qingya must have already seen the ring. She immediately became extremely embarrassed and didn''t dare to look up at Lin Qingya. After pausing for a moment, she quickly went to retrieve the ring.


    "Sister Qiao, since you''ve already put it on, don''t take it off. You look really nice on it, really beautiful! " Lin Qingya stopped Qiao Wei in time. She held Qiao Wei''s right hand and then raised it as well. With a smile, she said, "Look, I also have one."


    Two snow-white slender hands were ced side by side, and on each slender finger was a green jade ring. The emerald ring''s design was different, but it was also crystal clear and exquisite. Seeing this, Qin Hai swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t wait to grab those two lily-white hands and y with them.


    <span>Lin Qingya raised her head and looked at Qiao Wei, whose face was flushed with embarrassment. She smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, don''t think too much. Remember what I told youst time. We will be family from now on!"


    Qiao Wei was silent for a while, then let out a long sigh. He bitterly smiled and raised his head. "You two, I don''t know what to say anymore!""Then don''t say anything, let''s go back!" Lin Qingya smiled as he toyed with Qiao Wei''s arm and walked forward. At the same time, he whispered something that made Qiao Wei''s face flush red again.


    <span>Qin Hai felt an itch in his heart. He wanted to go over and eavesdrop, but the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was a call from an unfamiliar number.


    <span>After the call connected, Qin Hai asked, "I''m Qin Hai, may I ask who you are?"


    "Mr. Qin, I am Liu Chengang. Do you remember me?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he remembered that Liu Chen was the person he met at the ore store. Unexpectedly, this person actually called him. Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh when he remembered Liu Chen''s arrogant appearance, "Mr. Liu, hello. I remember you. Thank you for choosing the ore for me."


    Liu Chen let out a breath of relief. Then, he stammered and asked, "Mr. Qin, are you busy right now?""Mr. Liu, if you have anything to say, just say it. Didn''t I tell youst time to call me if you have any trouble? I will always remember the favor you have done me in. " This Liu Chen was one of those people who cared about face even if he was poor, so since he called, Qin Hai knew that he must be in trouble.


    At this moment, a voice came out from the other end of the phone. It sounded like someone had snatched Liu Chen''s phone away.


    <span>"Are you his friend? "Then you''d better hurry to the antique street. He owes us a million yuan, if you don''t bring money here to redeem us within an hour, you guys will be responsible for the consequences!"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. This voice sounded familiar, very simr to Pang San''s voice at the ore store.


    <span>At this time, Liu Chengang''s voice came through the phone again, "Mr. Qin, I am sorry to trouble you. These people are cheating me and making a bet, so I''m going to call the police and let them handle it. "


    Pow!


    Liu Chengang''s voice suddenly stopped. It was as if someone had pped him. His phone also fell to the ground. From Qin Hai''s phone, the sound of cursing and beating could be heard.


    Qin Hai frowned. After hanging up, he called him again. After a while, he said, "Where are you now? Is it still that ore shop fromst time? "<span>"Yes ¡­" "Yes!" Liu Chen said while panting heavily.


    <span>"I''ll be right over!" Qin Hai hung up the phone and caught up with Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei, "Qingya, something happened to a friend on the antique street. I''ll go take a look first." What about the two of you, do you want me to send you back first? "


    Lin Qingya curiously asked, "Is the antique street the ce where you bet stones two days ago?" Can we go over and take a look as well? "


    "Why? Do you want to try your luck?" Qin Haiughed.


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Of course, maybe Sister Qiao and I can also bet on jade."Since it was rare for Lin Qingya to be so interested, Qin Hai agreed without hesitation. Then, he drove straight to the antique street with her and Qiao Wei.


    Before long, they arrived at the entrance of the ore shop. When they arrived at the entrance, they found that the door of the shop was actually closed, but they could hear movement inside through the door.


    <span>Qin Hai knocked on the door. After a while, the shop assistant opened the door. When he saw Qin Hai, he said impatiently, "What are you knocking on the door for? It''s not open for business today!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1334

    Qin Hai said, "I am here to see Liu Chengang."


    After all, Qin Hai had won the bet here the day before yesterday. However, this fellow still cautiously sized up Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei. He stepped aside and let Qin Hai and Lin Qingya through the door.


    "ng!"<span>As soon as Qin Hai and the others entered, the employee locked the door and said with a cold face, "Follow me, he''s in the back."


    The ce where the ores were piled the day before was no longer covered in rocks. The shop assistant led Qin Hai and the others inside, through a door and into a yard at the back. He then exited through the iron gate at the back of the yard. After passing through a winding alley, he finally arrived in front of another red-painted iron gate.


    The shop assistant knocked on the door twice. A small window opened on the metal door, and someone looked outside from the inside. Then, he opened the door.


    "Let''s go in!" The shop assistant swept a nce at Qin Hai before tilting his head, indicating for them to enter. He then waited for Qin Hai and the others to enter before returning to the small shop along the original route.


    The one who opened the door for Qin Hai and the others was a middle-aged man in his thirties. After asking them what they were here for, he led them into the room and sat them down in the living room. Then, he turned around and left.


    After a while, Pang San walked in from the door. Seeing Qin Hai, he asked in a deep voice, "Did you juste for Liu Chen?""Yes, may I ask where he is now? I''d like to meet him." Qin Hai said indifferently.


    <span>"He''s going to bet with us. If he loses a million, you can take him away after you help him return the money."


    <span>"To me, a million is just a small amount of money. However, there''s no basis for empty promises. Before I give him the money, I''ll definitely meet up with him first. Boss Pang, what do you think? "


    <span>Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, the bangle on Lin Qingya''s left wrist coincidentally slipped to the front of her wrist. She immediately used her right hand to push it upwards.


    Pang San nced at the jade bracelet and his pupils suddenly shrank. He immediately smiled and said, "Of course, please!"<span>When Qin Hai and the others entered the room, Liu Chen''s hands were tied to the edge of the bed, and his face was bruised and swollen. If it were not for the fact that his voice hadn''t changed, Qin Hai would have suspected that this person was the same Liu Chengang that he had met before.


    <span>When he saw Qin Hai, Liu Chen was ashamed, "Mister Qin, I have troubled you."


    "If you owe me a debt, you can just pay it back. How did you beat him up like this?" After seeing Liu Chen''s expression, Qin Hai frowned and said unhappily.


    Pang San lightly said, "He caused us to lose a few million, so beating him up once is already considered light." With that, Pang San waved his hand and two people beside him untied the rope.


    Qin Hai helped Liu Chen up from the ground and asked, "Are you alright?"<span>Liu Chen had only suffered a few superficial wounds, and his muscles and bones were not a problem. He shook his head and sighed, "If I had listened to you the day before yesterday, I wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "We''ll talk about this in the future. Let''s talk about the details first. Didn''t you say that you don''t want to bet stones? Why would you owe them a million dors?"


    Beside us, Pang San coldly snorted, "We had to endure his nonsense towards those random guests in the past. In the end, a few distinguished guests came yesterday, and he even tried to mess with them, forcefully disrupting our business." I couldn''t stand it any longer, so I finally had a bet with him. If he can cut open a piece of ore and see the color of green, as he says he can do, then I''ll give him another million. In the end, we cut up the stone he chose, but we didn''t see the color of green, so he owes us a million now. "Qin Hai looked at Liu Chengang, "Is that so?"


    <span>Liu Chen stared angrily at Pang San, "You guys did something to that rock, purposely smearing your faces on it!"


    Pang San sneered, "Don''t forget, you chose that rock yourself. Don''t you think it''sughable that we should be the ones to me for your poor skills? "It''s not that I''m talking about you, but I really don''t like you when you y with stones. If you really had the ability, you could have lost all of your family property and your daughter-inw was taken away by someone else?"<span>Discovering the scars would be the most painful. Liu Chen was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His face turned pale and turned green, but there was nothing he could do to refute it.


    <span>In the end, Liu Chen said angrily: "Mister Qin, you don''t need to worry about this matter. It''s up to them if they want to kill me or cut me up. "In any case, I don''t have any money. If you want to kill me, I only have this one. If they really dare to mess around, just give me a call."


    <span>Qin Hai gave a faint smile and patted Liu Chen''s shoulder, "Don''t be angry. Since I agreed to help you solve your problem, then leave this matter to me. I will settle this."


    "But that''s a million!" Liu Chen thought that Qin Hai was really going to help him pay a million yuan to Pang San, and he immediately became anxious."I am willing to admit defeat. Since I have lost, it is only natural for me to lose money. Besides, a million is nothing to me. The stone that you helped me choose the day before yesterday was more than a million. " Qin Hai nced at Pang San and smiled, "Does Boss Pang think that''s the truth?"


    When Pang San saw that Qin Hai was willing to help Liu Chen pay the sum of one million, a bright smile immediately appeared on his face, "It''s rare to see Mr. Qin being so straightforward and being so kind towards a friend, I''m very impressed!"<span>"I don''t dare to ept it, I don''t dare to ept it!" Qin Hai waved his hand andughed, "However, Boss Pang, I have another idea on this matter. I wonder what you think?"


    <span>The smile on Pang San''s face froze as he frowned slightly. "What idea?"


    Qin Haiughed, "I want to make a bet with you again. It''s a bet with stones and at least one million yuan. If I lose, I''ll pay you two million on the spot, and then I''ll take Old Liu and leave. If I win by a fluke, I will write off the one million that Old Liu owes you. What do you think? "


    Pang San stared at Qin Hai for two seconds. "Are you serious?"<span>"Of course it''s true. A mere two million is nothing to me. If I really lose, then I will be considered as Boss Pang''s friend."


    <span>Pang Sanughed, "Very straightforward. I like to be friends with someone as straightforward as Mr. Qin!" "Please!"


    Next, Pang San brought Qin Hai to a storehouse at the side. After opening the door, there was a pile of ores inside the storehouse. There were probably several hundred pieces inside. Most of them were small fragments of the ore, except for a huge rock leaning against the corner of the wall. It was half the height of a man, and most likely weighed several tons.<span>Qin Hai walked to thergest ore with great interest, walked around it, and patted it. He turned his head and asked, "Boss Pang, can we use this stone to bet with each other?"


    The corner of Pang San''s mouth twitched a few times as heughed dryly, "Mr. Qin, you must be joking. This stone is priced at two million. It is our shop''s most precious treasure." If Mr. Qin is interested, you can try your luck, but forget about the bet. If you want to bet on the ore or choose from other stones, what do you think? "


    Qin Hai nced at the scattered stones and nodded with a smile. "No problem."Pang San nced at Liu Chen and continued, "Mr. Qin, there is something I need to exin first. Since it''s you who is betting with us, then this matter has nothing to do with the others. The stone must be seen by you yourself, chosen by you, and no one else is allowed to approach or express an opinion before you choose the stone. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1335

    "Pang Zi, don''t go too far!" Liu Chen was just about to retort in anger, "You know Mr. Qin doesn''t know how to gamble stone, and yet you still refuse to let me choose for him. Do you still want face?"


    <span>Pang San lightly said, "It''s fine if you don''t want to bet. As long as you give me a million, you can leave now." "Otherwise, hmph!"


    <span>Along with Pang San''s cold snort, seven or eight people walked in from outside the warehouse. All of them were muscr men in their twenties, ring at Liu Chengzhi and Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai gave a faint smile and patted Liu Chen''s shoulder, "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of luck. I have always been very lucky. Maybe I could cut out a piece of jade along the way."


    <span>Liu Chen Gang said anxiously: "Mister Qin, out of the several hundred pieces of scattered stones, whether or not you can choose ten pieces with jades is a problem. You must not bet with them! It doesn''t matter if I go all the way with them. "


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry!" Qin Hai smiled faintly and said no more. Seeing that Qin Hai had made up his mind, Liu Chen could only sigh and feel extremely upset.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai really wanted to bet with someone else, Lin Qingya curiously asked, "Can you really choose a stone with jadeite amongst so many stones?"


    They didn''t care much about Qin Hai losing a million yuan, but they knew Qin Hai very well. Since this fellow had decided to bet with someone, he definitely had a certain amount of confidence. However, they had never heard that Qin Hai knew how to bet stone.


    <span>Could it be that this fellow was hiding something? Thinking that this fellow would oftene up with some strange abilities, they felt that it was very possible that this was the case.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Didn''t I already say it? My luck has always been pretty good. I believe that I''ll also have good luck this time."<span>"It''d be weird if I believed you!" Lin Qingya made a rare face towards Qin Hai before taking Qiao Wei''s arm and saying, "Sister Qiao, be careful in the future. Some people not only have thick skin but also lie with a straight face and a calm heart.


    "You''re right, Qingya, you''re right. Some people lied to me that he was a secret service agent. I almost believed it!" Not only did Qiao Weipletely agree with Lin Qingya''s words, she even seriously nodded her head. Her serious expression made Qin Hai at a loss whether tough or cry.


    Shaking his head, Qin Hai walked towards the pile of scattered ores. Just then, Liu Chen walked towards him quickly, "Mr. Qin, please wait for a moment. I will tell you some tricks for choosing a stone first."<span>"That''s fine, we''ll grind our weapons when the timees. If you don''t want me to listen, then just let it be." Qin Hai turned to Pang San and said, "Boss Pang, this isn''t considered a vition of the rules, is it?"


    <span>Pang San gave a faint smile and said, "No problem, you can say however much you want!"


    Just as Liu Chen was exining the key technique to Qin Hai, a person behind Pang San came up to him and said, "Third Brother, are we really going to let them go on like this? If that guy really chooses the stone, then two million will really fly! "<span>Pang San''s mouth revealed a hint of ridicule, "Don''t worry, if you can understand how to choose a rock just by listening to a few words of advice, then we won''t have to mess around any longer." The water in this business is not something that will flow out in a day or two. Since he wants to y, we will y with him until the end! "


    The person at the back chuckled, his eyes looking towards Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei. He lowered his voice and said, "Third brother, those two girls are so f * cking decent. When did they ever get to y with such proper girls?"


    <span>"Do your daydreams!" Pang San sneered, "Kid, don''t worry about the following matters all the time. Do you see the bracelets and rings on those two women''s hands? Any one of them is worth millions of dors. Especially those bracelets, it''s impossible to get them without five million. Can you afford to y with such a woman? Even if I sold you out, it wouldn''t even be worth a finger! "


    <span>The person behind him shrunk his neck back and said: "Good boy, where did that stupid Liu Chen find such a character? Don''t tell me that this kid is going to take advantage of the situation?"


    <span>"I don''t know if he can turn the tables around. I only know that I''m going to earn two million today." Pang San was quite pleased with himself. After lighting a cigarette, his gaze also drifted toward Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei as he sized them up without restraint.


    At this moment, Qin Hai and Liu Chen had just separated. They walked up to the pile of rubble and started to pick what they could.


    Pang San had initially stared at Qin Hai for a while, but when he finally realized that Qin Hai was randomly chosen, he waspletely at ease. Following hisckeys andughing happily, it was as if two million was already in his pocket.<span>On the other side, Liu Chen had been closely observing Qin Hai''s selection of ores. He saw Qin Hai casually pick up a rock, randomly nce at it, then put it aside. Some of the stones were thrown away without him even taking a careful look.


    <span>Lin Qingya walked up to Liu Chen and asked, "Mr. Liu, does Qin Hai really not know how to choose ores?"


    Liu Chen shook his head and sighed, "He did not choose a stone the way he did. It seems like he did not take in the words I said earlier."


    <span>Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei looked at each other. They had originally thought that Qin Hai was deeply hidden and was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    <span>For a moment, they didn''t know whether tough or cry. This guy really relied on his money to do whatever he wanted!


    <span>However, since things hade to this point, they did not say anything more. Instead, they advised Liu Chen not to worry too much. Even if he lost, it would be fine.


    Qin Hai really didn''t use the methods Liu Chen mentioned. To others, picking out a piece of jadeite from a pile of ores was like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, it was too easy for him. The reason why he pretended to listen to Liu Chen''s rambling was because he wanted to numb that Pang San.


    To him, as long as he picked up a rock and poured his true essence into it, it would only take him a blink of an eye to find out if there were any jade jades inside. It was extremely simple.<span>Therefore, after a few minutes, Qin Hai had already seen more than fifty stones. This was after he had deliberately slowed down his speed.


    However, he soon felt that it was too stupid to pick up the stones one by one for inspection. There were hundreds of stones here, and if there were only one or two with jades, or even one with stones to choose from, then he would have to choose one at a time.After thinking for a while, Qin Hai pressed his hand directly onto the pile of rocks and channeled his true essence through the ore in his hand into the pile of ores.


    With the slow flow of primeval essence, he soon knew the whole situation of the original stone pile like the back of his hand. After a while, Qin Hai could not help but curse his mother.<span>There was not a single piece of stone that had an emerald inside it.


    Pang San had purely used a pile of useless rocks to scam him. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1336

    In the eyes of Lin Qingya and the others, Qin Hai had suddenly crouched on the ground and stopped moving. Furthermore, his brows were tightly knitted, as if he had encountered a great deal of trouble. Ww ''W. 3TXT.COM


    <span>Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei couldn''t help but sweat for Qin Hai. Liu Chengang was also worried for Qin Hai. He was still shaking his head and sighing with a dejected and helpless expression.


    <span>As for Pang San and his subordinates, they all happilyughed, because judging from Qin Hai''s performance, he really didn''t know how to choose the ore at all. Qin Hai wanted to pick the jadeite stones from the several hundred stones, unless he was extremely lucky.


    Pang San even felt that if Qin Hai really could choose the right stone, he would be willing to swallow that stone! This was because almost every single piece of this pile of stones had been meticulously inspected by him, and all of them were useless trash stones. If Qin Hai could find the jadeite here, then he would be dead!


    The subordinate behind Pang San came over again and said with a smile, "Third Brother, since we won the money today, should we invite everyone to have a good meal tonight?"


    "Rubbing it for fun is nothing, go to a rich man tonight and order a beautiful girl for each of you. The money for the bag is all yours!" Pang San was iparably proud as hisckeys were overjoyed. All sorts of ttery immediately began to flow out.Hearing the cheers of Pang San and co., Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei gave each other a bitter smile. As for Liu Chen, he squatted down on the ground and covered his ears with his hands, as if Pang San and the others''ughter was a demonic sound that could hurt people, a sound that could deeply hurt him.


    Qin Hai had also heard Pang San''s words. He knew why this guy hadughed so arrogantly. He knew from the start that it was impossible for him to find ores that could give jadeite ores from this pile of stones. However, Qin Hai did not believe it. Even if Pang San had great ability, he would not be able to clearly understand the situation of each stone with his true essence. He did not believe that there would be one or two fish that would slip through the within these several hundred stones.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai focused his mind and continued to pour his true essence into the ore in his hands. He carefully checked the condition of each stone.<span>As more and more true essence flowed in, the situation of each stone became clearer in Qin Hai''s mind. After carefully inspecting it several times, Qin Hai couldn''t help but confirm that these stones were indeed useless and useless. It seemed like he had been tricked by Pang San this time.


    <span>Just as he wasughing bitterly, Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. He raised his head and looked towards the northwest corner, where there was a ck stone about the size of a washbasin. It was pitch ck and looked like a piece of coal, and it was extremely inconspicuous.


    <span>Because the rock was not close to the original pile, he did not feel its presence at first. As he passed more and more true essence into the original pile of stones, the range of his perception also grewrger andrger. It was only then that he finally discovered this rock.


    <span>Seeing the rock, a smile suddenly appeared on Qin Hai''s face. He let go of the rock in his hand and stood up.


    In everyone''s eyes, after squatting in the pile of ores for a while, Qin Hai suddenly stood up and walked toward them empty-handed.


    "Third Brother, that kid has admitted defeat. Your one million is going to be earned soon!" Although Pang San also thought this way, he was still a bit afraid of Qin Hai''s identity. Qin Hai didn''t even care about one or two million, so Pang San definitely wasn''t an ordinary person. Therefore, Pang San raised his hand to signal for his subordinates to stop talking."Mr. Qin, have you chosen yet?" Pang San went up to Qin Hai and asked.


    Qin Hai patted the dust off his hands andughed self-deprecatingly, "Actually, I don''t even know how to bet stones. I''ve been busy for a long time and I haven''t been able to find anything. "Oh right, Boss Pang, other than the big stone that you mentioned a moment ago, am I allowed to choose any other stone in this warehouse?"


    Pang San suspiciously looked at Qin Hai and then looked around. Other than the big rock, the only thing left in the warehouse was the pile of stones that Qin Hai had just seen. He didn''t know what Qin Hai meant."That''s right, other than that rock, you can choose any other rock."


    <span>"Then I might as well choose a big one, just that one!" Qin Hai pointed at the ck rock andughed, "I like to do anything big. I also like big rocks. Since it''s all about luck, I might as well bet on it."


    <span>Pang San looked in the direction Qin Hai pointed at for a while before he finally saw the pitch ck rock. He almostughed out loud on the spot.


    "Mr. Qin, although I really want to earn your two million, I still want to advise you to trade for another stone."


    "What, is there a problem with that rock?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Pang San signaled two of hisckeys to bring the ck rock over, and smiled, "To be honest, this rock was cut from a big rock in the past. At that time, I saw that it was quite smooth, so I kept it on a table for a while, and then left it in the yard for who knows how long, clearing the yard two days ago, and who knows who picked it up again, I was just about to get someone to throw it away."


    <span>"For the table?" Qin Hai was stunned. He squatted down in front of the rock and started to examine it carefully.


    Looking at Qin Hai''s stupefied expression, Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei couldn''t help but burst outughing. Liu Chen also didn''t know whether tough or cry, so he brought a basin of water from the side, poured it on the rock, used a brush to brush it, pointed at the ce where the water had dripped and said to Qin Hai: "Look here, it''s obvious that someone had cut it open. And here, it''s just a piece of gray sand.


    <span>Pang San couldn''t hold back hisughter, but theckeys behind him were allughing so hard that their stomachs were about to ache. How stupid of a man to choose this stepping stone, even ayman wouldn''t choose this one.


    <span>After a while, to no one''s surprise, Qin Hai suddenly sighed, "Forget it, I believe in life. Since I''ve already chosen it, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die!"


    <span>"Pfft!" Ackey behind Pang San couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Qin Hai stood up and nced at that person before looking at Pang San, "Boss Pang, I still have the same words. If you don''t see any jade when cutting this rock, I will transfer two million to you immediately. If I see green, then I''ll have to take this stone with Old Liu. "


    Seeing that Qin Hai''s head had been crushed by the door, Pang San didn''t say anything unnecessary. He waved his hand and said, "No problem. Monkey and Little Liang, you guys help Mister Qin cut the rock!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1337

    <span>A skinny monkey-like guy immediately ran over to Qin Hai with a grin and carried the ore to the cutting machine with another person. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    Qin Hai quickly shouted, "Wait a minute, Boss Pang. I want Old Liu to cut it for me. Is that okay?"


    "No problem!"


    Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei both looked somewhat helplessly at Qin Hai. Lin Qingya said, "Why didn''t you trade for a rock? This stone does not seem to be very good. "


    Qiao Wei alsoined, "Yeah, no matter how lucky you are, you still have to consult other people''s judgment. Not only has this rock been cut, but it''s also been ced on the table, meaning that no one would think that there''s an emerald inside. Even I, ayman, know this logic, why are you so stubborn? "A million wasn''t much in the eyes of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, but Qiao Wei didn''t think so. Seeing Qin Hai spend a million for nothing was making her heart ache.


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Truth is often in the hands of a small number of people. Do you want to make a bet with me as well?""Betting on what?" Lin Qingya asked curiously.


    "If you really can cut out the jade, each of you can kiss me!" Qin Hai said happily.


    Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei looked at each other and then shouted together, "You wish!"


    <span>After saying that, the two girls couldn''t help butugh at the same time. Pang San and hisckeys were all dumbfounded by their flirtatious expressions.


    Liu Chen then started to sigh again, he shook his head and said: "It seems like you haven''t remembered any of the key points I told you about. Look at this rock, it doesn''t look like it can be won. I don''t think there''s a need to cut it, just give it to me directly. No matter how much I cut it, it would just be a waste of effort. "My one million is what I owe you. In this life, even if I have to risk my life, I still have to earn enough money to return it to you."


    Qin Hai patted on Liu Chen''s shoulder, "Don''t risk your life. Let''s cut that rock first."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai led Lin Qingya, Liu Chen, and the others to the cutting machine. He first pretended to examine the stone for a while, before picking up a piece of chalk from the ground and seriously drew a line on the stone. He said to Liu Chen, "Just follow this line, don''t cut it wrong!"


    <span>Pang San and his helpers were all watching happily by the side, waiting for Qin Hai to make a fool of himself. Liu Chen shook his head with a bitter smile and did not say anything more. He picked up the cutting machine and steadily cut through the line drawn by Qin Hai.


    Apanied by a burst of cutting sounds, a corner of the rock was quickly cut off. Liu Chen''s hands were steady and his cut position was urate. After finishing up, he picked up the water bucket beside him and slowly poured it over the cut area.


    After being drenched in the rain, Liu Chen was stunned. He quickly threw the water bucket to the side and knelt down beside the rock without caring about the water stains on the ground. He carefully wiped off the water stains and the gray paste on the surface of the stone with a cloth and looked at it carefully before suddenly eximing with excitement, "It swelled up, it really swelled up!"


    Pang San, who was bragging with his subordinates, was suddenly stunned. He pushed aside his twockeys and hastily rushed to Liu Chen''s side.<span>The section that had just been cut out was eye-catching, a hint of bright green, like amp that suddenly lit up in the middle of the night, almost blinding Pang San''s eyes.


    The corner of Pang San''s mouth twitched. He almost couldn''t believe his eyes. This piece of rock that he had been throwing around in the yard for so many months was not only on the table, but had actually contained jade!<span>Was he f * cking seeing a ghost?


    <span>Not only was the corner of Pang San''s mouth twitching, but his heart was also bleeding. From this moment onwards, he was destined to lose the two million!


    <span>Next to Pang San, the extremely excited Liu Chen took out a powerful shlight and shone it into the green area. He immediately shouted happily, "The water is very good, with this incision, it can be sold for at least 500,000 yuan!"


    Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei were also pleasantly surprised. They looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "Did you really rely on luck to choose this rock?"Qin Hai chuckled, "Of course, didn''t you guys see it earlier? I didn''t even touch it before choosing it, but I felt it was fated for me, so I fell for it with just a nce. As for the reason why nobody wanted it when it was thrown in the trash, it had already been predestined to wait for me to choose it. This is called not knowing each other for no reason, and meeting each other for a thousand miles just like me and the rest of you! "


    <span>"Fuck you!" The two girls'' faces turned red as they lightly spat at Qin Hai''s shamelessness. However, they had seen the entire process of Qin Hai choosing the stone. Indeed, Qin Hai had never touched the stone before, so when they thought about it carefully, what Qin Hai said was reasonable. Perhaps he really had some fate with the stone.


    Qiao Wei in particr, she remembered the time before she met Qin Hai. At that time, she was very simr to this rock, hiding in a corner and being unknown, even being maliciously ndered and debased. It was only after Qin Hai came that her life had undergone a tremendous change, and her life had be especially wonderful because of him. If not for Qin Hai, she might still be a small team leader of Avon''s marketing department, and might even continue to endure her superior''s oppression and unspoken rules. However, none of this was brought to her by someone else, and it had to be Qin Hai. What did this mean? It meant that Qin Hai and her were fated to be together."We don''t know each other for no reason. We meet for a thousand miles out of fate!" Qiao Wei silently repeated what Qin Hai had just said in her heart. She subconsciously looked towards that guy, but Qin Hai just happened to be looking at her. He even winked at her as if he had already seen through all of her thoughts.


    Qiao Wei''s pretty face immediately blushed and she quickly averted her gaze. However, at this moment, her heart was trembling uncontrobly. The feeling of her heart pounding was unprecedented.She knew that she was really finished. From this moment on, she was afraid that she would never be able to escape this guy''s grasp again. However, her heart was filled with sweetness, no longer feeling uneasy or hesitant like before.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s just that we don''t know each other for no reason and have a destiny to meet for a thousand miles. Mr. Qin, I rarely admire anyone. Today, I am truly blessed to have you. This stone is destined to belong to you! This is too awesome! "


    Liu Chen had just be crazily excited, and his words were in chaos. On the other hand, Pang San and his underlings hadpletely stopped talking. All of them looked as if they had just eaten a meal, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    Pang San was silent for a long time, and finally, he silently stood up. He squeezed out a smile and said to Qin Hai, "Mister Qin''s luck is indeed heaven-defying, even I, Pang San, am convinced. "I will keep my word. Then, I will write off one million yuan. You can also take this rock with you. I hope that Mr. Qin can take care of this business in the future!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1338

    "Sure, sure!" Qin Haiughed and squatted down in front of the stone with great interest. He then asked Liu Chen, "How big do you think the jade inside is?"


    <span>Liu Chen was stunned for a moment. He said hesitantly, "It''s hard to say. After all, this is only a piece of gray sandstone. It''s already very rare for it to produce jade."


    Seeing that Qin Hai was looking left and right on top of the rock, Liu Chen said in surprise: "Mr. Qin, it can''t be that you want to continue cutting, right? The safest method is to sell it right now. Just based on this cut, it would sell for at least 500,000 yuan. If the second cut fails, it might not even sell for 500,000 yuan! "


    "And if the second cut continued?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Liu Chen didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Although there is such a possibility, it is too risky. After all, this is just a piece of wool and a piece of gray sand."


    "It''s fine. At worst, I''ll just copse. It''s only five hundred thousand yuan, it''s nothing!" After saying this, Qin Hai picked up the chalk tip again and drew a line on the rock, "Continue, cut along this line! "Since a miracle can happen once, I believe that it can happen a second time!"Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei had a wry smile on their faces. Liu Chen had no words to reply to that, but since Qin Hai insisted on his opinion, he had no choice but to use the cutting machine to cut off the line that Qin Hai had just drawn.


    <span>There was another sharp cutting sound. Just as Liu Chen put down the cutting machine, Pang San''s expression changed. He quickly squatted in front of that person and carefully sprinkled some water on top of him.


    <span>When he wiped away the water and the mortar with a rag, he saw a green streak that was almost exactly the same as the one he had seen before.


    "It rose again!"<span>Pang San was stupefied, while Liu Chen was stupefied. Even Pang San''sckeys were rendered speechless.


    <span>This was truly heaven defying luck! A piece of rotten stone that was thrown away like a piece of rock by someone else was actually cut by Qin Hai twice. No one would believe it if word of this spread!


    <span>Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei were also speechless. They looked at Qin Hai as if he were a monster. Who knew that this fellow would be able to stir up so many surprises in such a short time?


    After a moment of shock, Liu Chen''s breathing suddenly became rapid and heavy. He carefully looked at the piece of green he just cut with the powerful light torch and said to Qin Hai excitedly, "The water is as good as the one I just cut. I''m rich now! This rock can be sold for at least two million! "<span>"Why? Even if there were two jades inside, it would only sell for one million! " Qin Hai asked.


    "If this stone was full of green, then it would be worth more than 2 million. Judging by the size of this stone, even if the price was 10 million now, someone would still be willing to buy it!" Liu Chen was even more excited than before. His face was red with excitement as he danced. At the same time, he kept muttering to himself, "It seems like the rumor of Gray Sand not being able to get any bigger was not believable. This is simply heaven-defying!"


    Pang San stared at the cut green for a long time, his gaze constantly flickering. Finally, he got up and said to Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, can you give this stone to me?"


    "Don''t sell!" Liu Chengang hurriedly said, "Mr. Qin, I think it''s best if you don''t sell to anyone right now. "Right now, both of them are already green, and the chances of them being full are very high. As long as you continue to rub their mouths a few more times, you can sell this stone for at least 10 million, or even more than 10 million."<span>"So valuable?" Qin Hai revealed a surprised expression.


    "We can''t do that!" Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to be moved, he hurriedly said, "Mister Qin, although the two ends of this rock are green, no one can determine what''s going on inside unless theypletely cut it open. If there''s only a thinyer of jade at both ends, then this rock won''t even sell for 100,000 yuan. "Therefore, it''s most suitable for you to make a move now. If you break it, its value will immediately plummet."


    <span>Liu Chen red at Pang San and angrily said, "Pang San, don''t bully Mister Qin for not knowing how to gamble and spout nonsense. Everyone in the industry knows that when two people give out jade, it is easier to get full jade if the situation is the same!"


    Pang San''s mouth twitched a few times as he said with a dark expression, "I don''t deny that the chances of it being full of green would be higher, but what if it were to copse? Can you afford the loss? "Liu Chen was just choked by Pang San''s words, and angrily said: "You are just messing around!" Then he said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, you must not listen to him!"


    Qin Hai did not make a sound. He kept his head lowered as he yed with the stone. Liu Chen and Pang San also stopped talking. Everyone was staring at Qin Hai, waiting to see what he would decide.<span>After a while, Qin Hai washed his hands in a bucket of water, stood up and said to Pang San, "Since Boss Pang is also interested in this stone, then you can name a price. If the price is right, then I''ll give it to you." "Like I said before, several million isn''t much to me. Although this stone is fated to be mine, it still came from Boss Pang, and I hope to make a friend with him through this stone. If there''s anything good, let me know."


    <span>Liu Chen''s face turned pale with fright and he quickly advised, "Mister Qin, you can''t sell it!"


    Pang San, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He gave a big thumbs up and said, "Mr. Qin is really the most outspoken person I''ve ever seen. If that''s the case, then I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll buy this stone for two million!"


    <span>"2 million is too little!" Liu Chengang quickly said, "Mister Qin, you can''t sell it for anything less than 10 million!"


    Pang San red fiercely at Liu Chengang, "Mr. Liu, for Mr. Qin''s sake, I will let you off, are you going to continue fighting me until the end?"


    As soon as Liu Chen was red at by Pang San, he immediately thought back to how he was beaten up by Pang San. He was so scared that his face paled and the words that were on the tip of his tongue shrunk back down.


    Qin Hai smiled, patted Liu Chen on the shoulder and said to Pang San, "Two million is fine, but Boss Pang, you said that you would sell the biggest stone for two million, so why don''t you give it to me?" I''m a man who likes big things no matter what, so when I first came in I actually took a fancy to that rock. If you hadn''t said that one piece couldn''t be moved, I would have definitely chosen the other piece, not the one on the ground. "Pang San frowned and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Alright, since Mister Qin is so straightforward, I can''t be too obedient. It''s a deal then!" Looking back at the rock, Pang San asked again, "Mister Qin, do you want to cut it open here, or take it away with you?"


    Qin Hai looked at his watch, "It''s gettingte. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll take him away immediately!"


    Following that, Qin Hai made a phone call. His team members immediately called for a van and, with the help of Pang San and the others, got that huge ore onto the van.


    After the truck took the ore away, Qin Hai and Pang San also shook hands at the entrance of the ore shop and left together with Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1339

    <span>After the car had started moving, she turned around to look at Pang San and the others who were still standing at the entrance of the ore shop. Finally, Qiao Wei asked the question that she had been holding in for a long time: "Why did you sell that rock to him? That person is clearly not a good person, and your rock can obviously be sold for a higher price. "


    Qin Hai nced at Qiao Wei and Lin Qingya through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "Qingya will definitely know. Why don''t you tell Sister Qiao about it?"Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "I don''t know either. You''re rich anyway, so I don''t care about the millions."


    "No matter how much money we have, we can''t waste it like this. That''s several million yuan, not several hundred yuan. Normal families might not even be able to earn that much money in their lifetime." Qiao Wei''s heart still ached.Liu Chen, who was invited by Qin Hai to get on the car, sighed and said, "That''s right, that Pang San is so lucky. If he could just sell that stone to someone else, he could earn a few million dors. The rock you exchanged with him, Mr. Qin, might not even be able to cut out enough green.


    <span>"Do you think that Pang San should just directly turn around and sell it to someone else, or do you want to follow your n before selling it?" Qin Hai suddenly asked.


    Liu Chen thought for a moment, "I know him too well. This Pang San is very greedy. The reason he wanted to buy the stone from you was because he wanted to sell it after he got rid of it."


    "Alright then, just you wait. There will be good news soon!" Qin Hai smiled meaningfully.


    Liu Chen and Qiao Wei did not understand what Qin Hai meant. On the other hand, Lin Qingya seemed to be deep in thought as she asked, "Don''t you think that the stone is filled with green jadeite?"<span>Qin Hai chuckled, "I have an intuition, not only is it notpletely green, it might even be only a thinyer of jade, or at most a jade pendant. Since he wants to buy it, I might as well trade it with him for the big rock. If we really have to talk about scams, it''s him who wants to scam us first. I don''t feel any guilt at all by doing this. "


    <span>Lin Qingya covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. "You''re too devilish. When he wipes it away, he''ll definitely be so angry that he''ll vomit blood."


    Qin Haiughed loudly, "Then it has nothing to do with me. Who asked him to just brush it off? It''s not like I forced him."


    Qiao Wei was also suddenly enlightened. She couldn''t help butin. "Then why didn''t you say so earlier? It caused me and Qingya to worry for such a long time."


    <span>Lin Qingya teased, "Sister Qiao, you seem to be the only one worrying!"


    <span>Jovi was immediately flushed, embarrassed, and embarrassed.


    Liu Chen was puzzled: "Mr. Qin, why do you trust your instincts so much? What if he really had? That would be a huge loss for you! "


    "Don''t worry, I have a strong intuition. If I say he will fall, then he will definitely fall!" Qin Hai had a smile on his face, but his tone was unusually certain.


    Liu Chengang still did not dare to believe it. He made a few phone calls and entrusted a few friends to go over to Pang San''s side to ask him about the situation.At the same time, in the same warehouse as before, Pang San carefully ced the stone he had just exchanged from Qin Hai''s hand on the table, then carefully wiped off the dust and mud on it with a wet cloth. In the past, this stone had been ced on the corner of the table, then thrown into the courtyard and exposed to the wind and sun for several months, but he had never before enjoyed such a grand treatment.


    <span>After a while, the ck stone that looked like a piece of charcoal was reced with a new one, revealing its original gray color.


    Pang San''s hands caressed the stone as if he was caressing his lover''s alluring body. The tenderness in his eyes was almost like watching a lover that he had just reunited with after a long time.


    "Third brother, do you really want to wipe it away and have a look?" Ackey suddenly asked.


    "Of course! "At most, I can only sell it for 5 million, but I have to buy it from an unknowledgeable customer. It''s not the same, even if you give me 15 million, I still won''t sell it!" The corner of Pang San''s mouth curled up into a fiendish smile. "It''s rare for me to meet a fool, I don''t believe that my luck can''tpare to that idiot''s!"<span>The group ofckeys immediately offered all sorts of ttery, ttering him. Pang San squinted his eyes to enjoy this feeling for a while before waving his hand, "Everyone spread out, don''t block my path to riches!"


    <span>Finished speaking, Pang San personally used the stone opening machine to slowly wipe off a piece of skin from the ore. He wiped it slowly, wiped it a little bit, then stopped to look at it, and stopped three times. The gap was still gray, not a bit of green appearing.


    <span>Pang San''s face gradually turned serious. He had long since stopped listening to theughter and ttery of hisckeys. In this huge storage room, there was only the sound of the stone dissolving machine.


    <span>"I don''t believe it today!" Pang San fiercely cursed as he moved the stone dissector to a different ce to continue wiping.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"After a sharp noise that seemed like it was about to tear ears apart, another piece of the stone skin was wiped away. During ss, even after Pang San sshed water on it and wiped it dry with a cloth, there was still no green color.


    "F * ck!"


    <span>Pang San was so angry that he scolded loudly before continuing to wipe his face. A few minutester, at least ten holes had been opened in the rock, but not a single bit of green appeared.


    <span>One of hisckeys could not bear to watch any longer, so he ran over and grabbed onto Pang San''s arm and shouted, "Third Brother, calm down. Right now, if you take this rock and sell it, you can at least fish up some more.


    "Scram!" Pang San, who was fuming, immediately lifted his arm and pushed the man to the side. Then, he aimed the machine at the stone and ruthlessly smashed it down.


    <span>Ka-cha! * The rock was split into two pieces on the spot.


    <span>Theckeys in the surrounding area were all stupefied. Their mouths were opened so wide that an entire duck egg could be stuffed inside.


    <span>Pang San quickly moved the stonecutter to the side and then knelt on the ground to check the section he had just cut. However, the section waspletely gray. Not to mention green, there wasn''t even a hint of color.


    <span>"Impossible, this is impossible!" Pang San felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was dazed for a moment. Suddenly, as if he had gone insane, he moved the stone unravelling machine again and fiercely cut at the remaining half of the stone.


    One sh, two shes, three shes ¡­ In the end, he could not even count how many cuts he had made. The original rock was now only the size of a fist.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    Pang San, who had already entered berserk mode, directly cut thest piece of rock into two. At this moment, a long-awaited green light finally appeared before his eyes.


    "It''s giving out jade, it''s giving out jade!" Pang San was overjoyed. He hurriedly rushed forward, but before long, the smile on his face froze again.The cut was indeed green, but it was not as thick as the width of a finger. Furthermore, it was cut off by his final knife. Let alone two million, even if it was 20,000, no one would want this kind of jade.


    Pang San sat down in the dirty water, looked at the stone in his hand, and suddenly let out a wild roar.


    "Bastard, you''re f * cking messing with me!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1340

    "Hahaha ¡­"<span>Inside the car, Liu Chen had just received news that Pang San had beenpletely wiped out. He wasughing so hard that tears almost flowed out of his eyes.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, I really admire you. Ipletely admire you. I''ve never seen anyone with as much luck as you!" Afterughing, Liu Chen wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, but he was still very excited, "The two sessive shes just happened to be close to that thinyer of jade and cut it open. It''s not bad, not bad at all. This is really a relief. Thank you, Mr. Qin! Thank you so much! "


    Qin Hai said with a low-key smile, "I''ve said that I don''t have much ability, but my luck is just a little bit better than others. "Old Liu, that''s all for today''s matter. If you encounter such a thing again in the future, give me a call. As long as it''s within my capabilities, I will definitely help."


    Liu Chen expressed his gratitude again. When Qin Hai had sent him to the door, he asked before getting off the car, "Mr. Qin, what are you going to do about that big guy? Do you want me to untie it for you? "<span>"There''s no need for that. I don''t want to remove it for the time being. I''ll put it aside first."


    <span>"In that case, I''ll take my leave first!" Liu Chen said goodbye to Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei who were sitting in the backseat, then got out of the car and left.


    Qin Hai continued to bring Lin Qingya and the others back to thepany.


    <span>In the garage under the building of the Haiqing Corporation, the big rock that had just been shipped over from Pang San was ced there. A few Starlight members were standing on guard to prevent anyone from approaching.


    Lin Qingya walked over and touched the stone and asked curiously, "Is there any jade in this stone?"


    "Of course there is. Why else would I exchange it for Pang San?" After Lin Qingya and the others had retreated to the side, Qin Hai picked up the stone slicing machine he had prepared earlier and cut off a corner. A hint of dark green immediately appeared.Qin Hai looked at the cut with satisfaction and smiled. "Do you see that? Just this cut alone raised the price of this stone to at least ten million."


    Immediately after, he continued to operate the stone cutter, slicing around randomly a few times. It seemed like he was slicing randomly, but every sh was apanied by a green jadeite. Not long after, the half-a-man tall rock had been cut into half by Qin Hai. Qin Hai simply threw away the stone slicing machine and pped the rock hard. After a while, something that caused Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei to be iparably surprised appeared.<span>As the stone continued to peel off, a green emerald the size of two basketballs appeared. Although it wasn''t as big as the bracelets and rings they were wearing, it was still pretty good, not to mention that it was such a big one!


    Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei were dumbstruck. Qiao Wei eximed, "Such arge piece of jade! How much money would it be worth?"


    <span>After receiving the jade bracelet, ring and other essories from Qin Hai, Lin Qingya had paid some attention to the Emerald Market these few days. Adding her natural sense of smell towards the business, she quickly came to an answer: "ording to the current market price, if this piece of jade is sold as a whole, its value should be around 50 million. If it is sold at an auction, it would be hard to say, so the price would be sky-high. "If you make jewelry and then sell them, it''s even harder to say. You might even sell them for one or two hundred million!"


    "..."Qiao Wei was so surprised that she could no longer speak. Qin Haiughed. "I didn''t lose anything. No matter what, it''s more than two million yuan!"


    <span>Lin Qingya covered her mouth and chuckled. "That Boss Pang is really going through a lot of trouble this time. You, no one will have a good ending if they meet you!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Of course not. At least I''ve never bullied you!"


    "Why isn''t there one?" Lin Qingya took Qiao Wei''s arm and cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai. She suppressed a smile and said, "Aren''t you bullying us enough?"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei couldn''t help but burst intoughter when they saw Qin Hai choking to the point that they couldn''t speak. They then took the opportunity to run away, leaving Qin Hai with no chance to refute.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Afterwards, he had the Star Glory members help him pack the jade into the trunk of the Land Rover, and while no one was around, he once again stored the jade into the Universe Ring.


    In fact, when he first saw the huge rock in Pang San''s storage room, he had already been thinking about it, because even though he had only tapped it a few times, he had already figured out the structure inside and knew that there was an emerald inside.However, Qin Hai originally wanted to buy it from Pang San, but when he saw that Pang San was too greedy, he tricked him and got it from him. It could only be said that after suffering such a huge loss today, Pang San couldn''t me anyone but himself. He could only me his heart for being too dark and too greedy!


    <span>As for this piece of jade, Qin Hai didn''t n to sell it. He had long nned to set up arge-scale Spirit Convergence Array at Building # 1 on Jade Dragon Ind. ording to the ancient jade, thisrge-scale Spiritual Concentration Formation could quickly gather the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and it was very beneficial for cultivation. ording to the ancient jade, thisrge-scale Spiritual Concentration Formation could quickly gather the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth, and was very beneficial for cultivation.


    After returning to his office, Qin Hai immediately began to cut the jade and draw the array. This was much easier than making all sorts of rings and pendants. Therefore, when it was almost time to leave work, all 100 jade tes were already finished. All he needed to do was to return and ce them around Building 1.After returning to the Jade Dragon Ind with Lin Qingya and the others, Qin Hai immediately ced all the jade tes around the vi ording to the Spirit Gathering Array''s requirements. Then, he went to the vi''s roof and iid thest and most important jade talisman on the roof and used his Quintessential Essence to activate it.


    Thest jade talisman wasrger and had a standard Eight Trigrams pattern engraved on it. It was the eye of the entire Spirit Convergence Array. When Qin Hai channeled true essence into it, the jade talisman immediately bloomed with a beam of light, and a tiny cyclone formed. The cyclone was centered around the jade talisman, and grewrger andrger. When the air current it brought enveloped the entire vi, the other jade talismans scattered around the vi also released a bright light.At the same time, the whirlpool on the roof of the mansion suddenly elerated by several times, forming a huge whirlpool that extended all the way to the top of the building.


    <span>Standing on the rooftop, Qin Hai''s clothes pped in the strong wind. He raised his head to look at the astonishing whirlpool dragon and was shocked speechless for a long time. This was even more amazing than he had imagined.


    Although themotion was huge, the entire process onlysted for a short period of time. In less than a minute, all the lights on the jade talismans dimmed down and the whirlpool dragon disappeared without a trace. However, as a Zongshi realm Xiantian expert, Qin Hai could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in the air was extremely dense. At this point, the Spiritual Concentration Formation had been sessfullypleted. From now on, as long as the formation wasn''t destroyed, the nature spirit energy around the vi would remain the same, and it would be beneficial to the people living in the vi.


    <span>After cultivating on the rooftop with the iparably dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth for a while, Qin Hai became extremely excited. The effects of the Spirit Convergence Array was much better than he had imagined. Furthermore, the current formation diagram only used the most ordinary Jadeite Jade Stone, and his cultivation had only just broken through to the Zongshi realm. If he could find the ancient spirit jade recorded in the ancient jade and use it to activate the formation core with an even higher cultivation level, then he might really be able to create a paradise on earth. That would be too awesome.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1341

    After setting up the Spirit Convergence Array, Qin Hai used the remaining jadeite to set up a killing array around the vi.


    The ancient jade had recorded many powerful killing arrays. The most powerful of them all could trap and even kill an Earthly Immortal expert. It was a pity that all of these diagrams required the support of Gu Lingyu. Furthermore, with Qin Hai''s current strength, he had no way of activating them.The formation that Qin Hai had chosen was called the Five Elements Formation. It only required five jade talismans to be drawn and it was very easy to control. One could easily manipte a jade talisman that had been prepared beforehand. The Five Elements Formation looked simple, but its effects were extremely powerful. If an expert, such as a Zongshi realm expert, were toe, if the opponent wanted to break through forcefully, the Five Elements Formation would use the dense spiritual energy in the vi to use the power of the five elements to forcefully strangle the opponent.


    In other words, even if a Zongshi realm expert were to appear here, Qin Hai would no longer have to worry about the safety of Lin Qingya and the others. As long as they stayed in the yard, they would be safe and sound.


    After setting up the formation, Qin Hai returned to his room and passed down the controlling method of the Five Elements Formation to Aunt Yun and Lin Qingya. From then on, they would have the ability to protect themselves even if he wasn''t at home.After dinner, just as Qin Hai was about to go see the mother and daughter, Menai Zi and Mei Yamiru, Lone Wolf suddenly called. He said that Shi Chengdong had finally found the whereabouts of the female Ninja, so Qin Hai had no choice but to drive over to where Lone Wolf and the others were.


    <span>After running into Lone Wolf and the others, Qin Hai looked at the small two-story building in the distance. There was no light in the building, and no sound came out. It didn''t seem to be human.


    <span>"Are you sure they''re inside?"


    Shi Chengdong said confidently, "Yes, it must be inside."<span>Even though he didn''t know what Shi Chengdong did, since he was so sure, he should be close.


    Qin Hai asked again, "Have you guys been in there before?"<span>"I want to go in and take a look at the situation. Senior Shi said to wait for you." Lone Wolf couldn''t help butugh, "Senior Shi said they are very cunning. There might be an ambush in the building, something like a bomb. It would be more difficult to find them if we let them go, so it''s better to wait until youe."


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong''s face was burning with embarrassment. He was a Zongshi realm expert, and he did not dare to go in despite facing so many little ninjas. It was too embarrassing to say such words out loud. Luckily, it was already night time, so he didn''t need to worry about Qin Hai and the others seeing his face.


    <span>Qin Hai was alsoughing in his heart. Shi Chengdong must have been scared by the explosion, which was why he was acting so cowardly.


    "Senior Shi''s worries are reasonable. We''ll have to be careful when we enterter. These rats are very cunning. Don''t let them escape."Giving Shi Chengdong some face, Qin Hai waved his hand and led the group towards the building.


    At the same time, in the small building, Eiko sat cross-legged on the floor, motionless. Ever since she had consumed that mysterious potion, it was as if she had walked through hell for the first hour or so. Her whole body felt like it was being cut by knives and burned by mes.


    <span>Not only had the injuries on her body healed, even her power had increased by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.


    After a while, Eiko suddenly opened her eyes. Yamamoto was still sitting in front of her, his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    As she stared at Yamamoto Miche, her strength greatly increased, a sh of hatred appeared in her eyes. She suddenly jumped up and chopped at Yamamoto Michi''s neck with her hand. The whole set of movements was extremely agile and did not emit the slightest sound.<span>But at that moment Yamamoto Michio opened his eyes, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms.


    Eiko turned pale with fright and began to struggle. However, even though her strength had increased tremendously, she was still unable to break free of Yamamoto Miche''s restraints.


    Yamamoto Michio''s mouth twisted into a grin. "You want to deal with me after taking my medicine? You really deserve to die." Do you know that the medicine you are taking can not only increase your strength, but also increase your poison? Without my antidote, you can only live for three days at most. "<span>Then Yamamoto Michoacheen put his hand around her neck and ran his tongue up and down her face, slowly, so disgustingly that it made her struggle.


    "Let me go, let me go!""From today onwards, you can only obediently listen to me. Otherwise, you will have to endure endless pain, and you will never be able to avenge Yi Lang and your master. "Remember, from now on, Eiko will disappear from this world. You are just a female ve of mine. Whatever I tell you to do, you have to do!"


    <span>With a crack, he suddenly ripped off Huzi''s clothes. Looking at her fair body, Yamamoto Miche licked his lips andughed sinisterly, "What a delicate body! From today onwards, you are mine!"


    All of a sudden, he buried his head in her chest and started gnawing on her flesh. "Bastard, let go of me! I''m going to kill you!"At that moment Yamamoto Shiv suddenly stopped, listened, and immediately let go of Eiko.


    "Don''t shout, someone''sing!" Yamamoto Miche suddenly stood up, his eyes extremely sharp. "These guys can actually find this ce, they really do have some skill."Eiko hurried to the side and straightened her clothes. She panted as she stared at Yamamoto, her eyes filled with fear and hatred.


    <span>Yamamoto Michio nced at her and snorted. "What are you waiting for? Someone ising. Prepare to fight!" If we can''t charge out, we will all die here today. "


    <span>Then he went to the window and looked out warily. Eiko picked up her dagger from the ground and stared at Yamamoto Michio. She wanted to fight him, but she eventually let go of the handle.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai and the others arrived at the entrance of the building. Lone Wolf kicked open the tightly shut door.


    The room was dark and still.


    <span>Qin Hai was the first to walk into the house. The moment he entered, a sharp long sword ruthlessly shed at his neck.


    Swish!


    <span>However, after the de shed, Qin Hai had disappeared into the distance without a trace. This sh did not even manage to touch his hair.


    <span>Bang!


    With a groan, Huizi, who was hiding behind the door, was kicked to the ground by Qin Hai. The sabre in his hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    The lone wolf who was right behind her rushed up to Eiko and grabbed her from the ground. "Where''s your aplice?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1342

    "I don''t know!" Suddenly, Eiko spat blood at Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf dodged her attack, but Shi Chengdong, who had just entered the restaurant, was not so lucky. He was spat on by Eiko.


    Shi Chengdong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. After wiping away the saliva on his face, he walked up to Eiko and pped her hard. "Tell me, where are your partners? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you!"<span>"Either you kill me directly or I will definitely kill all of you in the future!" Eiko suddenlyughed, and her voice sounded very shrill.


    "You still dare to be stubborn? Do you believe that I will break each of your bones one by one, making you beg for death!" Shi Chengdong suddenly twisted his arm hard.


    Huizi screamed in pain and cursed loudly, "Bastard! You''re going to die!"Qin Hai looked around the room and then walked up the stairs to the second floor. Suddenly, a curved de appeared out of nowhere and chopped towards his face.


    The scimitar''s momentum was extremely fast, and since Qin Hai was beneath it, he could only sidestep to avoid it. Then he quickly advanced and punched the man in front of him in the stomach while he was still practicing his sabresmanship.


    At the same time, the second scimitar came shing down. Qin Hai grabbed the man and threw him up. The two ninjas collided and fell to the ground. Qin Hai rushed up and punched them until they fainted.


    After taking care of the two Ninjas, Qin Hai went to the second floor. There were a total of three rooms on the second floor. Qin Hai went around them one by one, but none of the three rooms were upied. Just as he was about to emerge from the third room, a dark figure appeared silently behind him. It was Yamamoto.


    The de light suddenly shed, and Yamamoto Miche immediatelyunched a fierce attack towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai suddenly turned around and sent a flying kick straight at Yamamoto Miche''s chest. Yamamoto Miche staggered back a few steps, looked at Qin Hai deeply, then suddenly turned around and jumped out of the window. By the time Qin Hai had caught up, there was already no one outside the window. Without much hesitation, he also jumped through the window to the first floor.<span>However, just as Qin Hai was about tond on the ground, another de radiance attacked him. Fast and ruthless, Qin Hai was able to grasp the perfect timing. There was almost no escape for him, and the one who attacked was that Yamamoto Miche.


    Qin Hai raised his hand and a coin flew out. It just happened to hit the de of the sword, making a crisp sound. Yamamoto Michio''s hands were shaking so hard that they were numb. The Oriental knife in his hands almost flew out.


    A look of shock shed past his eyes and he no longer hesitated. He turned around and rushed into the house, and with a single sh, he sliced apart Lone Wolf who was rushing towards him, and aimed straight at Shi Chengdong.


    Shi Cheng Dong tossed Huizi to the side and immediately walked up to wee her. Although he did not have a weapon, he was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Qin Hai walked into the house and just in time to see Yama Minamiya being struck in the chest by Shi Chengdong''s palm and sent flying into the air with a mouthful of blood spewing from his mouth.<span>Shi Cheng Dongughed sinisterly, "B * stard, let''s see where you can run to this time!"


    Just as Shi Chengdong was about to approach Yamamoto Miche, thetter suddenly took out a wooden stick and inserted it into his head without any hesitation. Then he took out a bottle of medicine and poured it quickly into his mouth.


    Instead, Shi Chengdong stopped and stared coldly at Yamamoto Miche, "You sure have some tricks up your sleeves. Just do what you have to do, or I''ll send you to heaven."<span>Yamamoto Michio threw away the empty bottle in his hand and slowly stood up, leaning against the wall. After wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly sneered.


    He suddenly ripped off the ck night-clothes on his body, then raised his head and roared. In that instant, Yamamoto Michio''s muscles began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lone Wolf chuckled and said to Qin Hai, "This grandson is the same as those bastards in IN. He got drugged too. However, it seems like he won''tst much longer before exploding in a few minutes."


    Qin Hai shook his head and said, "He is different from those people with IN. Take a good look at the tag on his head. That thing is kind of famous. "If I''m not wrong, there''s a high chance that this guy used the legendary Blood Sacrifice, a very evil magic. It is said that it can trigger a type of Divine Possession, causing the caster''s strength to suddenly increase by a lot in a short period of time."<span>"What about Master Yin Yang?" Although Lone Wolf had never heard of the Blood Sacrifice Technique, he still had some understanding of battle spirits.


    Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right. Legend has it that the Yin Yang Masters of the Pirates'' Kingdoms were able to summon their god to fight for them. However, I''ve never seen such a thing."At the same time, Yamamoto Michio''s body also stopped expanding. Compared to before, he was almost like a strong beast. Furthermore, Yamamoto Michio fell to the ground on all fours. He raised his head and used a vicious gaze to stare at Shi Chengdong, like a vicious wolf.


    Shi Cheng Dongughed coldly, "If you don''t want to be a good person, then just be a dog. What bullsh * t is this? Let me send you back to your hometown!"<span>However, before Shi Chengdong could finish his sentence, Yamamoto Michio jumped up, and with a "sou" sound, he was already in front of Shi Chengdong. His hands were like real wolf ws as they fiercely grabbed onto Shi Chengdong''s shoulders.


    Shi Cheng Dong turned pale with fright, and hastily threw a punch towards Yamamoto Michio, but as soon as his fistnded on him, it sounded like he was hitting a drum, the sound was loud, but the effect was minimal. Yamamoto Michio was not affected, and he opened his mouth to bite on Shi Cheng Dong''s neck. Although Shi Chengdong had avoided the vital points on his neck, Yamamoto Miche had managed to bite his shoulder. His sharp teeth had deeply embedded into his flesh, causing Shi Chengdong''s expression to change due to the pain.


    "Get out of my way!" Shi Chengdong suddenly roared and raised his right leg to kick Yamamoto Miche''s stomach.<span>Yamamoto Miche immediately flew out into the sky. However, afternding on the ground, he quicklyy back down on the ground, as if he wasn''t injured at all.


    <span>In his mouth, there was a piece of flesh. Shi Chengdong''s right shoulder was badly mangled and arge chunk of flesh was missing.


    Seeing this scene, Lone Wolf was not only shocked, but even Qin Hai was extremely shocked. He understood Shi Chengdong''s strength very well. This fellow was an expert at the second level of the Zongshi realm, and there was ayer of invisible protective qi around his body. Normal people would not be able to harm him. However, after using the secret technique of Blood Sacrifice, Yama Minamiya not only bit Shi Chengdong, but also tore off a piece of his flesh. It was truly abnormal.


    On the other side, Shi Chengdong''s expression changed greatly when he saw the blood gushing out of his shoulder. Ever since he had advanced to the Upper Sky Realm, there had not been anyone who could inflict such heavy injuries on him. For a moment, Shi Chengdong was shocked and angry at the same time. He wished that he could tear apart Yamamoto Michio with his bare hands.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1343

    <span>"Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    <span>Shi Chengdong was furious, he did not bother to tend to the wound on his shoulder as he rushed towards Yamamoto Miche. Yamamoto Michio did not show any signs of backing down and rushed towards Shi Chengdong once again. When Shi Chengdong raised his leg and kicked over, he actually grabbed onto Shi Chengdong''s right leg and his fierce teeth once again bit into Shi Chengdong''s pants. Blood quickly flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Scram!" Shi Chengdong was in so much pain that he let out a loud roar and forcefully swung his right leg, throwing Yamamoto Miche out.His left hand was covering his right shoulder and his right leg. Shi Cheng Dong stared at Yamamoto Miche who had crawled up from the corner of the wall. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    <span>On the other hand, Yama Minamiya was still looking at Shi Chengdong with disdain. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and there were even drops of blood dripping off it.


    Although he had lost the initiative, Shi Chengdong was still a Zongshi realm level 2 expert. After taking a deep breath, he quickly regained hisposure and stopped bleeding.


    Shi Chengdong let go of his hands and took a stance, "I underestimated you. Come on, let''s see if your teeth are stronger or my fist is."<span>Yamamoto Michio sneered again, but he remained silent. However, when he rushed towards Shi Chengdong again, he clenched both his hands into fists and punched Shi Chengdong. In the midst of his shock, Shi Cheng Dong was pushed back a few steps by the wild man Yamamoto Miche, and before he could even regain his bnce, he rushed forward again. This time, the wild man''s hands seemed to have turned into the ws of a wild wolf, grabbing onto Shi Cheng Dong''s neck and opening his mouth to bite down viciously.


    This was the first time that the threat of death was so close to him. His fists were trying his best to fight Yamamoto Miche, but to no avail.Yamamoto Michok''s body was like a taut drum. Not only was it unable to hurt him, the harder he hit, the stronger the rebound force was. In one breath, Shi Cheng Dong did not know how many punches he hadnded. Not only did he not manage to get the wild man away from him, but he was also affected by the rebound force to the point that both of his arms began to ache.


    <span>At that moment, arge hand suddenly patted Yamamoto Michio''s shoulder.


    <span>It was Qin Hai. If he did not act now, Shi Chengdong would definitely be severely injured even if he did not die. No matter what, this fellow was still helping him. Qin Hai''s style of not saving someone when he was about to die was not his style.


    Qin Hai''s palm did not seem to hit hard, nor did it produce any muffled thumping sounds when it hit Yamamoto Miche''s body. However, Yamamoto Miche involuntarily let go of Shi Chengdong at the next moment, and was then thrown out by Qin Hai, mming heavily into the wall beforending on the ground.


    <span>There was no other reason. Qin Hai had already seen that Yamamoto Miche was invulnerable to swords and spears after using the secret blood sacrificial art. It would be impossible to use brute force against him, so he had an idea. This palm seemed ordinary and ordinary, but when he secretly spat out his true essence, the power was enough to break the hard hide of the ore. Thus, Qin Hai was able to smoothly take down Yemeni from Shi Cheng Dong''s body.


    After escaping from this cmity, Shi Chengdong''s legs gave way and he fell to the ground. He then spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he really had recovered some internal injuries.


    "Little Qin, thank you!" Shi Chengdong immediately became dispirited after spitting out the blood. He seemed to be on the verge of death."It''s fine. You rest first, I''ll deal with him!" Qin Hai turned around and walked towards Yamamoto Miche. Behind him, the dying Shi Chengdong looked at his back, his eyes revealing an intriguing look.


    By this time, Yamamoto Miche had already gotten up from the ground. Just like before, hended on all fours as he stared up at Qin Hai. With a vicious gaze, he let out a beast-like roar.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, "You really think of yourself as an animal. It seems that you are hopeless!"


    <span>A stern look shed in Yamamoto Michio''s eyes. With a roar, he charged into the sea of Qin. He spread open his hands and bent his fingers like hooks. He was obviously trying to repeat the same trick and deal with Qin Hai the same way he had with Shi Chengdong.


    Qin Hai''s lips curled up into a sneer. When the Yamamoto Michio was right in front of him, he suddenly sidestepped and grabbed his ankle, lifting his huge body up into the air. Then, just like how he used to beat up the big ck snake back in Sichuan.


    <span>After a series of intense banging sounds, Yamamoto Miche had hit the wall who knew how many times. All the tables and chairs in the room had been smashed into pieces, and there were also severalrge holes in the wall.


    <span>Qin Hai finally swung him high into the air and viciously smashed him into the ground. There was a loud bang as dust and dirt rose up from all over the room. Yamamoto Miche had made a huge hole in the ground, and he too had sunk deep into it.


    At this moment, Huizi, who had been hiding in the corner, suddenly jumped out and hacked at Qin Hai with the machete in his hand.With Huaizi''s improved power, his movements were much faster than before, and his attacks even more silent. Adding to the smoke and dust in the room, this move of hers could truly be said to havee and gone like a ghost.


    If it was the Qin Hai of the past, maybe Huizi''s sneak attack would have seeded. But for the Qin Hai of today, Huizi was still far from enough.


    <span>Before Eiko could see what had happened, she felt a sharp pain from her right wrist. The scimitar in her hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    Qin Hai hit Huizi with his palm, knocking her to the ground. He said in a deep voice, "I normally don''t do anything to women, but you have provoked me time and time again, and you still want to do something to the people around me. That''s unforgivable. I have to make an exception today!"


    "If you hadn''t done us in, if you hadn''t killed Ichiro, do you think I would have pestered you for it? If you want to kill me, then kill me. If I don''t die in this life, I will make you die without a burial ground. I will make you taste the death of all your friends. "<span>"In that case, don''t me me!" Qin Hai looked deeply at Huizi. This woman had already entered a paranoid state. If he kept her here, it would pose a huge threat to Lin Qingya and the others. Therefore, Qin Hai had already decided to kill her.


    <span>The next moment, Qin Hai''s right palm struck out like lightning towards the top of Huizi''s head.


    However, just as he was about to hit it, a figure suddenly jumped out from the pit nearby. Yamamoto Miche, who had almost lost his human form after being smashed by Qin Hai, was still alive. Not only that, he had even exchanged blows with Qin Hai.<span>Bang! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1344

    Yamamoto Michio''s sudden appearance caught Qin Hai off guard. In addition to his powerful palm strike, Qin Hai had to take three steps back to stabilize himself. heavenly music novel<span>Yamamoto Michok seized the opportunity to pick up Eiko, stretched his body, and dashed out of the open door, disappearing into the darkness of the night.


    Lone Wolf was the first to run out. Qin Hai followed closely behind, but Yamamoto Miche and Huiko had already disappeared.<span>"F * * k, they even managed to run away!" Lone Wolf cursed angrily.


    Qin Hai was also a bit depressed. In the end, he had been too careless. He hadn''t thought that Yamamoto Miche would be so resistant after his sacrifice. Not only was he not dead, he was even able to fight him."Forget it. As long as they still dare to stay in the Spring River, they will be caught one day."


    <span>When the two of them returned to the house, Shi Chengdong had already gotten up from the ground. He said weakly, "We can''t let them escape. Let''s continue our chase!"


    "Forget it, Senior Shi, you''re injured, why don''t you recover first!" Qin Hai walked to Shi Cheng Dong''s side and held him.


    Shi Chengdong''s appearance was extremely miserable. His shoulder and leg were badly mutted and covered in blood. His clothes were also torn by Yamamoto Miche and looked even worse than those beggars.


    "I was really disgraced today. I was careless and almost died at the hands of that bastard. Little Qin, thank you for taking action earlier. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to say what would have happened to me today!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Speaking of which, it''s also because of me that Senior Shi got injured. Of course, I can''t just watch you die. So, don''t say these kind words anymore." Senior Shi, I will first send you to the hospital to treat your wounds. "<span>However, Shi Cheng Dong rejected Qin Hai''s suggestion and even took his arm out of Qin Hai''s hand, "It''s nothing, just a little flesh wound. It''s no big deal."


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Qin Hai hurriedly supported Shi Chengdong, "Senior Shi, let''s go to the hospital first."<span>Shi Chengdong coughed several times and said weakly, "I have been humiliated today. I am ashamed!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t say anything more. He held onto Shi Chengdong and walked out of the house. Just as they walked a few steps, Shi Chengdong tripped over something and almost fell down. Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed his arm and hugged him tightly, preventing Shi Chengdong from falling to the ground.


    <span>However, at this moment, with a slight shake of his left wrist, a small dagger slipped out of his sleeve into his palm and into Qin Hai''s abdomen.


    <span>Qin Hai''s expression changed drastically as he clutched his stomach and retreated a few steps. He looked at Shi Chengdong in shock and asked, "Senior Shi, what are you doing?"


    <span>A sinister smile appeared on Shi Cheng Dong''s face. His stooped body was now perfectly straight. He was no longer weak like before.


    "There''s no helping it, it''s the new year soon. I can''t stay in the Spring River forever. Your martial arts are so good, so I definitely won''t be able to snatch it from you, so I had no choice but toe up with this n." Little Qin, this de of mine is covered in poison, I''m the only one who has the antidote. If you don''t want anything to happen, you should use the Dragon Symbol to exchange. You''ve practiced such a good martial arts at such a young age. I don''t want such an outstanding talent like you to die. "


    "So you were pretending before. How despicable!" Qin Hai held his stomach tightly, the short knife was still stuck in his stomach. He stared at Shi Chengdong and said angrily, "To think that I treated you as a VIP, you actually avenged your kindness. If this matter were to spread, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at?"


    Lone Wolf saw the dagger in Qin Hai''s stomach and was enraged. He drew his dagger and rushed towards Shi Chengdong.


    However, before he could get close, Shi Chengdong suddenly disappeared from his original position. The next moment, Lone Wolf was punched in the stomach by Shi Chengdong. He flew into the air, and after hitting the wall, he fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    "Lone Wolf!" Qin Hai''s eyes looked as if they were about to split. He stared angrily at Shi Chengdong and said, "Shi surnamed Shi, you are too despicable. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Shi Cheng Dongughed coldly, "Forget it! How much stronger can you be than me? If I didn''t guess wrong, you were the one who stole the secret medicine at the hotel. Do you still want to use me to help you get rid of these ninjas? Do you want to see me fight with them, and then you can eliminate them all in one fell swoop? The abacus nged. Unfortunately, I''m not as stupid as you think. Let me tell you, you better quickly hand over the dragon talisman and the secret inside it. Otherwise, if the poison is wrong, you will bleed from your seven orifices and die on the spot. "<span>"Shameless little person, even if the secret medicine was taken by me, you still deserve it!" Qin Hai panted as he stared at Shi Chengdong, "If you didn''t force me to do this, and wanted to rob me, I wouldn''t have dealt with you! The Long Talisman was given to me by the Shang family, what does it have to do with you? For a shameless person like you, you should be killed by the heavens and the earth, or else you will die a horrible death! "


    <span>"Go ahead and curse!" Let me tell you, you only have ten minutes at most, if you don''t get the antidote within ten minutes, then you''ll definitely die. " Shi Cheng Dongughed out loud, "From then on, you will be an ice-cold corpse. Everything you possess, wealth, women, will all be mine. Hahaha ¡­"


    <span>"You''re dreaming! Even if I die, I won''t let you seed!" Qin Hai suddenly rushed towards Shi Chengdong, but his steps were so shaky that he couldn''t even stand properly. After only two steps, he fell to one knee on the ground.


    When Shi Cheng Dong saw that the poison on the dagger had been dealt with, he was ted. He walked up to Qin Hai and said condescendingly, "Hand over the Dragon Symbol. As long as you hand over the Dragon Symbol, I will give you the antidote. To be honest, I really don''t want to make things difficult for you. "<span>"In your dreams!" Qin Hai said while gnashing his teeth.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai''s breathing became rapid, andrge amounts of sweat appeared on his forehead. He gradually fell to the ground, and his body began to twitch. Shi Chengdong stared at Qin Hai for a while and felt that he was about to copse. He could not wait any longer, so he bent down and reached into the pocket of Qin Hai''s robe.


    But at that moment, Shi Cheng Dong was suddenly stunned. He looked at Qin Hai in shock, then lowered his head to look at the dagger in his stomach.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!"<span>Qin Hai, who was twitching a moment ago, suddenly opened his eyes and crawled up from the ground. His abdomen waspletely undamaged, not even his clothes were torn, and no traces of blood could be seen. As for the dagger, it had already stabbed deeply into Shi Chengdong''s stomach.


    <span>"You are only allowed to put on a show to deceive me, can''t I do the same to you?" Qin Hai smiled faintly.


    <span>"How did you know?" Shi Cheng Dong looked at Qin Hai in shock.


    "Don''t you think your act before was too fake?" Qin Hai said with a smile, "It''s just a small blood sacrifice. You''re an expert at the second level of the Grandmaster Realm, but you were beaten up so badly that you couldn''t even fight back. As long as you''re not a fool, I think you can tell there''s something fishy going on."<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1345

    Qin Hai shook his head and sighed, "Your kung fu is quite good, but it''s a pity youck brains. The more serious problem is that you still think you''re very smart. God, ''WW'' W. "To be honest, I don''t even know how you managed to survive until now. It''s unbelievable."Shi Chengdong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He was just about to argue with Qin Hai when a strong wave of dizziness hit him. This was a sign of poison.


    <span>Shi Chengdong, who was scared out of his wits, quickly took out a porcin bottle from his pocket. However, before he could open the bottle, Qin Hai grabbed the bottle.


    "Is this the antidote?" Qin Hai opened the bottle and smelled it. He smiled and said, "If I smash this bottle right now, what will happen?" After he finished speaking, he actually let go of his hand and the small porcin bottle immediately fell to the ground."No!" Shi Chengdong was so scared that his soul almost left his body as he hastily shouted. Luckily, before the bottle could fall to the ground, Qin Hai had it in his hand again.


    <span>"You seem very scared? Looks like the poison on that de is really powerful! " Qin Hai smiled and circled Shi Chengdong, "To be honest, I don''t want your life, after all, I don''t have any deep grudges with you, but you do want my dragon talisman, and you also want my life. If I give you the antidote, wouldn''t that mean I''d smash my own foot with a rock?"


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong said while gasping for breath, "No, as long as you give me the antidote, I promise I will never cause you trouble again, and I will never think of using the Dragon Symbol again." "If you don''t believe me, I can swear to it!"


    "Don''t tell me you''re trying to fool a three year old child, I definitely won''t believe you. "Think about it. If you can''t think of any way to make me trust youpletely, then I can only say I''m sorry!"


    Shi Chengdong stared at Qin Hai, his eyes filled with hatred. "You really want to force me into a dead end? "Hey, surnamed Qin, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have the antidote in your hands. At worst, I''ll just die together with you today!"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "No problem. You can try." However, I must remind you, once you make a move, the flow of your blood will definitely increase, and then the poison will inevitably spread faster. At that time, even if you want to use your internal energy to control the poison, it will be impossible. "<span>Shi Chengdong was secretly shocked, he never thought that Qin Hai would be able to tell that he was trying to use his inner force to suppress the poison.


    "Bastard, give me back the antidote!" Shi Cheng Dong suddenly roared and rushed towards Qin Hai. At this moment, he no longer held anything back. The fighting strength he disyed was several times stronger than when he faced Yamamoto Miche just now.


    Qin Hai quickly stepped aside and put the antidote into his pocket. As he blocked Shi Chengdong''s attack, he reminded him, "It''s no use for you to do that, even if you weren''t poisoned, you wouldn''t be my match. You wouldn''t be able to beat me if you were poisoned. I suggest that you hurry up and stop, and then think of a way for me topletely trust you. Only then will I be able to give you the antidote and spare your life. "<span>"Do you really think I can''t beat you?" Shi Chengdong suddenly took two steps back and stared at Qin Hai with a sneer on his face. Then, he twisted his finger and tapped his chest a few times.


    <span>Shi Chengdong let out a groan as a strong wave of Yin energy suddenly appeared on his body. Even his voice became more sinister.


    "No one has ever forced me to use my trump card before. You should be proud of yourself!"


    Swish!


    Shi Cheng Dong suddenly rushed in front of Qin Hai with extreme speed. Not only did his movement speed increase greatly, even his movements became much faster. It was as if he was a demon.<span>Not only that, it was as though this fellow''s strength had also increased significantly. Qin Hai even suspected that Shi Chengdong had reached the third level of the Zongshi realm.


    <span>This was definitely not Shi Chengdong''s true strength. Judging from the few pokes he made at his chest earlier, it was very likely that this fellow used some kind of demonic technique to forcefully increase his strength.


    <span>Qin Hai tried his best to block a few moves and quickly retreated to the side. He warned sternly: "If you use evil techniques to forcefully increase your power, only poison will be added. Even if you do not die, this kind of evil techniques will harm your meridians, and it will do you no harm at all."


    <span>Shi Cheng Dongughed and said, "As long as I can kill you and obtain the Dragon Symbol, all problems would be solved!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "I understand. It seems that you also know of your own problems, which is why you are so eager to obtain the secret of the Dragon Mark." Let me tell you the truth. The dragon talisman has already acknowledged me as its master, so even if you kill me, you won''t be able to obtain the dragon talisman. Moreover, even if you obtain the dragon talisman, it would not be able to solve the problem that you currently face.


    <span>"Hmph. You still want to trick me? You don''t even have the door! Die!" Shi Cheng Dong screamed and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    This time, Shi Chengdong''s speed seemed to be even faster than before. It seemed like the secret technique this fellow used was not something to be trifled with.


    Shi Chengdong''s strength had greatly increased, and with his current imposing manner, Qin Hai naturally would not fight him head on. Instead, he used his nimble steps to constantly dodge, causing the two of them to chase each other around the small house. When he was about to reach his limit, he saw two shadows floating around the room, and he couldn''t even see their figures clearly.


    After a while, Shi Chengdong, who had been chasing Qin Hai for a long time, couldn''t catch up to him. As time passed, the poison in his body became harder and harder to suppress.


    Therefore, Shi Chengdong had no choice but to stop in the end. He stared at Qin Hai and panted, "If you have the guts, don''t run. Let''s fight!"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I''m not that stupid. I know I''m no match for you. Didn''t you want to kill me? Then, you have to catch up to me first. But I must warn you, be careful of the poison! "


    Shi Cheng Dong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had never seen such a sly fellow like Qin Hai in his many years of roaming the world. Moreover, his martial arts was surprisingly good.<span>This is so freaking weird!


    "Little bastard, just you wait!" Shi Chengdong, who was so angry that he almost died, took a few breaths before chasing after Qin Hai again. However, just as he took his right foot out, a stabbing pain suddenly came from his chest.


    At first it was just a point, but soon the pain spread all over, and then the area of the pain spread to the back of the back.<span>Shi Chengdong felt as if countless steel needles were stabbing into his chest and back continuously. Furthermore, they were the kind of needles that could pierce through his body.


    "Pfft!" Shi Chengdong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and heavily fell to the ground. The poison that he had suppressed started to spread all over his body like a wild horse.


    <span>In just a few breaths, Shi Chengdong''s face turned purple, and he breathed out more than he breathed in. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1346

    Qin Hai had originally thought that Shi Chengdong was trying to learn from him and was trying to trick him into going there. WWW. After a moment of careful observation, he realized that Shi Chengdong was on the verge of dying.


    <span>He quickly ran over and grabbed Shi Chengdong''s wrist. After some inspection, Qin Hai found that not only was the poison in his body activated, but there was also a wave of Yin energy rampaging through his meridians. This meant that not only was Shi Chengdong poisoned, but his Qi had also gone berserk.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Hai took out the bottle with the antidote and fed it to Shi Chengdong.


    Although Qin Hai had killed a lot of people so far, he wasn''t a bloodthirsty demon. He killed all the people he should have killed. Although Shi Chengdong wasn''t a good person, he still wholeheartedly wanted his dragon talisman. However, Qin Hai could tell that this fellow wasn''t going to die, so he never nned to kill him.<span>After taking the antidote, Shi Chengdong''s condition improved a little. The poison in his body had been removed, and his breathing had also calmed down.


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong opened his eyes and said weakly, "I never thought you would save me!"


    Qin Hai said, "I only saved you because you haven''tpletely lost your mind. If you hadn''tmitted all sorts of crimes in order to obtain the dragon talisman these few days, you would have long buried yourself in the ground!"


    Shi Chengdong gave a pitiful smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for more dragon talismans from you in the future."


    <span>"Do you know what''s going on with you?" Qin Hai asked.


    Shi Chengdong coughed and his breath became weaker and weaker, "Back then, in order to get past that hurdle before the age of 30, in order to get the attention of my father, I secretly practiced a demonic technique. As expected, I seeded and at the age of 29, I sessfully passed that hurdle, bing a Grandmaster. From then on, I tasted the sweetness and secretly practiced this demonic art ording to the mental cultivation method of the n. In the end, I seeded once again as this demonic art helped me to break through the Zongshi realm level 1 and be a true expert. However, the Evil Yin energy generated by this technique is also umting in my body, which worries me day and night. "


    Qin Hai saw that Shi Chengdong''s Qi was getting weaker and weaker, so he quickly channeled his true essence into his body. With Qin Hai''s help, Shi Chengdong finally regained some spirit and continued, "I tried many methods to get rid of this evil Qi, but none of them worked. Every night, I would feel a sharp pain in my chest, and under his influence, I wouldn''t even be able to do anything to a man!""Why do you have to suffer? Is it really necessary to put all your happiness into bing an expert?"


    Shi Cheng Dongughed bitterly: "It''s toote to say that. Now that the Yin energy is out of control, my meridians will soon burst from it. Even if the immortalse, they won''t be able to save me!"<span>"That may not be so!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words stunned Shi Chengdong for a while, "Could it be that you can save me? This is impossible, I have looked for a number of genius doctors and they have no way of getting rid of the evil Qi in my body, how can you do that! "


    "I might not have any ways to deal with that evil aura on your body, but I don''t think there''s any problem saving your life!" Qin Hai paused, "But what if I save you and you repay me with kindness? Then wouldn''t I be throwing rocks and smashing my own feet?"


    Right now, Shi Chengdong, who was like a dying man, suddenly saw a glimmer of hope and immediately became excited. He used all his strength to grab onto Qin Hai''s arm and said, "As long as you can save my life, I am willing to serve you and follow your orders in the future."<span>Qin Hai said, "Why should I believe you?"


    "I can swear that as long as you save me today, I, Shi Chengdong, will take you as my master. If I break this oath, the heavens will kill the earth, and I will die a horrible death!"


    <span>Qin Hai could note up with a better idea, and it was not his nature to refuse to help. He could only wave his hand and say, "Alright, I hope you remember the oath you made. Since I can save you, I can kill you again. I hope that you can do it for yourself in the future. "


    After that, Qin Hai took out a moxibustion needle from the Universe Ring and ripped open Shi Chengdong''s clothes. He then used the [Heaven''s Divination] ''s third style to treat Shi Chengdong.


    <span>Currently, Shi Chengdong''s biggest problem was his meridians, and the third form of the Heaven''s Divination Needle Technique was perfect. Therefore, when Qin Hai finished acupuncture, Shi Chengdong''s meridians had been strengthened, temporarily eliminating the danger of his meridians exploding.


    <span>However, the Yin energy was still rampaging in his body, so Shi Chengdong did not have any luck. He had lost his power, so he had be an ordinary person.


    On the other hand, Shi Chengdong was very happy. In front of death, it was no longer important that he had any skills. He was ecstatic to know that he would not die. He immediately expressed his thanks to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai quietly used his primeval essence to cut off a little bit of the Yin energy from Shi Chengdong''s body, and then channeled it into his own body. Originally, he wanted to see if he could refine this evil Yin Qi, but he didn''t expect that after this evil Yin Qi entered his body, the dragon talisman floating in his dantian would suddenly absorb it all. Then, the edge of the dragon talisman would release tens of thousands of golden lights, and this evil Yin Qi was actually converted into true essence by the dragon talisman, bing one with the true essence within Qin Hai''s body.


    He suddenly remembered what Old Man Yan had told him before he left. It seemed that the dragon talisman was indeed the natural nemesis of all evil things. With the dragon talisman, he could easily refine all the Yin energy in the fossil.


    Just when he was prepared to absorb all the Yin energy into Shi Chengdong''s body, Qin Hai suddenly thought of something and let go of Shi Chengdong''s wrist, and said to him, "I just tested, I might have a way to deal with the Yin energy in your body, but I need more time to think, and I''m not sure if there will be any danger.""Is that true?" "Please help me. From today onwards, I will take you as my master and do whatever you want me to do!" Shi Chengdong was overjoyed as he quickly grabbed Qin Hai''s arm. After escaping this cmity, he was once again in ecstasy.


    "As long as you believe in me!" Qin Haiughed in his heart. Unless Shi Chengdong was unwilling to recover, this fellow would not be able to escape his grasp.


    <span>After that, he went to wake Lone Wolf up. Together with Lone Wolf, he carried Shi Chengdong into the car and brought him to the hospital. Then, he had the doctor remove the dagger from Shi Chengdong''s stomach.


    While they were waiting outside the operation room, Lone Wolf, who was kicked by Shi Chengdong, was filled with resentment, "Boss, do you really believe that guy''s lies? Do you really think he can take you as his master and follow your orders?"


    Qin Haiughed, "I''ve never trusted him, but he has no other choice now other than to listen to me. And don''t you think he''s valuable? For example, the secret medicines of the Shi family and their cultivation methods, to us, these are all treasures. With these things, our Star Light''s power will rise to yet another level. "Lone Wolf was suddenly enlightened and chuckled, "So boss has kept his trump card. No wonder you didn''t take the opportunity to kill this grandson."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1347

    <span>When Shi Chengdong came out of the operation room, Qin Hai pretended to think about it carefully and cut off a portion of the Yin Qi from his body. After the evil Yin Qi entered his body, it was quickly refined into true essence by the dragon talisman, which in turn enhanced Qin Hai''s strength.


    <span>After doing all this, Qin Hai pretended to be pale as if he was enduring the attack of the Yin Qi. He said to Shi Chengdong, "The Yin Qi on your body is too strong, although I can handle it, but I can only take care of a little at a time, or else I won''t be able to take it anymore!"


    Shi Chengdong didn''t doubt Qin Hai''s words at all because he had been tortured by this evil energy for more than ten years and knew exactly how powerful it was.


    After a careful inspection, he confirmed that the Yin energy in his body had weakened. Shi Chengdong was very happy, but he was also very grateful towards Qin Hai. This gratitude was even more sincere than if Qin Hai had saved his life.


    She even wanted to take him as her master. In reality, she had always felt in her heart that the reason why Qin Hai saved him was because he had some sort of scheme. Other than using him, she might have even wanted to take this opportunity to control him and use him to obtain many of the secrets of the Shi family. But right now, not only did Qin Hai not control him in any way, he was even doing his best and was even willing to risk it to help him get rid of the evil Qi in his body. This meant that he was wrong. Thinking of this, Shi Cheng Dong felt ashamed."Thank you!" This'' thank you ''was much more sincere than the previous ones.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded in satisfaction. "Rest in peace first. If you have any problems, wait until your body recovers."


    With that, Qin Hai continued to pretend to be weak and left the ward with Lone Wolf''s support. Actually, Qin Hai was very clear about Shi Chengdong''s intentions, and he did not expect him to be willing to follow him as his master. As long as Shi Chengdong knew that he was the only one who could help him, then he would not be able to do anything in the future. If Shi Cheng Dong was able to help him improve the overall strength of Star Light, he might as well help this guy to clear out some of the Yin Qi. In short, it would depend on how this guy was going to perform.


    On the other side, Yamamoto Michok and Eiko ran away, all the way until they came to a secluded house.<span>As soon as he entered the room, Yamamoto Miche pulled out the wooden stick from his head. Although the Blood Sacrifice Spell could increase his strength, he couldn''t use it for long. Otherwise, he wouldpletely lose his mind and turn into a humanoid beast.


    After the blood sacrifice, Yamamoto Michok copsed in his chair, exhausted. Eiko stood silently in front of him, her right hand gripping her dagger tightly. She could see that Yamamoto Michio was already at the end of his tether. If she were to make a move now, Yamamoto Miche would definitely not be a match for her.


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to avenge Yichang and your master. And don''t forget, you won''t be alive for long without my antidote. " Yamamoto Michio could see through Eiko''s thoughts. He chuckled and continued, "Don''t think of doing anything wrong. We are on the same rope. If we want toplete our mission, we must work together.""Then you are not allowed to touch me again. Otherwise, even if I die, I will not die together with you." Huizi said coldly.


    Yamamoto Michio waved his hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t have any more ideas about you!"


    Eiko stared at Yamamoto Michok for a moment, then sheathed her dagger and went into the next room, closing the door firmly behind her.<span>Yamamoto Michio nced at the closed door, the corners of his mouth curling into a silent sneer.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The next day.It was still dark outside, and the first glimmer of light could be seen.


    A person on Qin Hai''s bed sat up and looked at Qin Hai beside him. He lowered his head and kissed Qin Hai''s face before lifting up the nket and getting off the bed.


    <span>But before her feet could hit the ground, arge hand wrapped around her waist, pulling her back into the embrace.


    <span>"The sky hasn''t brightened yet, let''s sleep a little more!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t even open his eyes as he held Miao Qing in his arms once more. The petite Miao Qing was curled up in his arms like a big doll. There was no need to mention howfortable it was to hug her.


    "If we don''t go up, they''ll wake up soon!" Miao Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at Qin Hai. The more they talked in private, the more she felt that Qin Hai, who was always reliable no matter what he said or did, was sometimes just like a small boy. In the end, he had snuck into her room not only to say but also to find an excuse to not be used to her bed and carry her downstairs to his own room. In fact, Miao Qing knew that this fellow had onlye up with this excuse because he was worried that Lin Qingya and the others would hear themotion.


    <span>"What''s there to be afraid of? You''ll know once you know it. Don''t tell me that you can hide it for the rest of your life?" Qin Hai still had not opened his eyes. He smacked his lips as if he was talking in his sleep.


    Miao Qing smiled and kissed Qin Hai lightly on the cheek before lying back in his arms. After the past few days of dual cultivation, she hadpletely given up on Qin Hai. Her heart was tied to Qin Hai''s body. It could be said that if Qin Hai wanted her, she could even give him her life. Therefore, since Qin Hai didn''t want her to leave, she didn''t insist.


    However, just as Miao Qing was about to fall asleep, there was a light knock on the door, waking her up.Qin Hai also woke up. He raised his head and shouted, "Who is it?"


    Xiaoxiao''s voice came from outside the door. "Brother-inw, it''s me. Open the door!"<span>"It''s not even dawn yet, what are you doing up? "Go back and sleep!"


    "Brother-inw, hurry up and open the door, I''m really scared!" There was even a hint of a sobbing tone in Xiaoxiao''s voice. It sounded like she was truly afraid, not pretending.


    "What happened?" Qin Hai had no choice but to instruct Miao Qing to hide himself in the quilt. Then, he got up and went to the door to open it.The moment the door opened, Xiaoxiao hastily threw herself into his arms and hugged Qin Hai tightly as she cried, "Brother-inw, I''m so scared. I just had a dream, and you''re standing in front of us covered in blood. Brother-inw, tell me this is not true, you won''t leave us, right? "


    "Idiot, isn''t Brother-inw just standing here? Even dreams are the opposite, don''t be afraid! " Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with tears and her face was covered in wet tears. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was also moved. He quickly helped Xiaoxiao wipe the tears away andforted her in a gentle voice.<span>"Is the dream really the opposite? But I heard that some people dreamed of the lottery number, and won the lottery the next day! " Xiaoxiao was still choked with sobs. Her small body tightly pressed against Qin Hai''s chest, not wanting to be separated from him for even a moment.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1348

    "Then how many people do you know have dreamed of a lottery number? How many of them have won big prizes? " Qin Hai was amused by Xiaoxiao''s logic. "A dream is a dream. People often say that you dream at night because you dream too much. That''s why you dream of numbers at night. Whether you win or not has nothing to do with it."After Qin Hai''s exhortation, the crying Xiaoxiao finally calmed down. However, she still hugged Qin Hai, not willing to let go. She coquettishly said, "Brother-inw, I don''t want to go up there anymore. Let me lie on your bed for a while. It''s just for a little while, okay?"


    If it were in the past, Qin Hai might have been softened by Xiaoxiao''s tears. But now that Miao Qing was still in bed, how could he let this damned girl into bed? Not only could she not let Xiaoxiao onto the bed, but she had to be coaxed away as soon as possible. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao might discover some clues.<span>"How can that be? Didn''t I tell youst time? You''re already a girl, what are you doing lying with your brother-inw?" "Be good and go back to sleep."


    <span>"No, I won''t go up!" Xiaoxiao tightly hugged Qin Hai and refused to let go. Her maturing body was sticking closely to Qin Hai through the thin pajamas. As she twisted and turned, Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel his mouth go dry. He almost had some uncontroble reaction.


    "If you don''t listen, I won''t like you anymore. Hurry up and go up to have a good night''s sleep. After dawn, I''ll take you guys out to y." Qin Hai had no other choice. If he let this girl stay here any longer, he didn''t know what would happen. Thus, he quickly promised her some benefits, hoping that Xiaoxiao would leave as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, Xiaoxiao immediately let go of Qin Hai''s arm with a smile. After making sure that he wasn''t lying, she happily ran away.<span>Qin Hai quickly closed the door and went back to bed.


    Miao Qing crawled out from under the nket and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao, have you left?"


    <span>"Let''s go!" Qin Hai once again embraced Miao Qinglou and said with a smile, "You must be scared. I think we should just expose our rtionship to them. Why are you always hiding like this?"


    "No need, this is good!" Miao Qing jumped in fright. She was afraid that Qin Hai would reveal their rtionship to everyone. "Big Brother Qin, I really think this is good. As long as you don''t mind, I''m willing to keep doing this."


    Qin Hai gave Miao Qing a light scratch on the nose. "Idiot, how can you be like this forever? It would be too unfair for you." Also, didn''t I already tell you not to call me Big Brother Qin in private?Miao Qing obediently answered as she happily lied on Qin Hai''s strong chest, trying her best to resist her embarrassment as she shouted, "Brother Hai!"


    Pausing for a moment, Miao Qing suddenly thought of something and burst out inughter.


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Why are you so happy?"<span>Miao Qing said with a smile, "I just suddenly thought of the fact that I, like Xiaoxiao, also consider Sister Qing Ya to be my big sister. If you say so, then Brother Hai, you''re also my brother-inw."


    <span>"Haha, what you said makes a lot of sense. Quickly call brother-inw to listen!"


    <span>"I don''t want it, how could I ¡­" Where are brother-inw and sister-inw lying together! " Miao Qing''s face turned red from embarrassment.


    <span>"It''s alright. Xiaoxiao is different from you. She can''t lie with brother-inw. You can! Not only can we lie down together, but we can also do a lot of things! " Qin Hai''s interest was suddenly piqued by Miao Qing''s words. Hisrge hands continuously moved around her body as he coaxed her to call him brother-inw. How could Miao Qing endure Qin Hai''s actions? He quickly became breathless. Under Qin Hai''s urging, he finally whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Brother-inw!"


    This time, it was as if heavenly thunder had struck the earth and ignited the earth. Qin Hai immediately kissed Miao Qing''s small mouth, and then immediately afterwards, he turned around and pressed the petite Miao Qing under his body.<span>An hourter, Qin Hai finally stopped. Miao Qing was powerlessly lying on Qin Hai''s body,pletely exhausted.


    After resting for a while, Miao Qing couldn''t help butugh. Then, she whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Brother Hai, I think you must like Xiaoxiao."


    Qin Haiughed. "I didn''t say I don''t like her. She''s weird sometimes, but she''s really likeable.""I''m talking about the kind of love a man has for women!" Miao Qing said while holding back herughter.


    "..." Qin Hai was startled. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said, "Don''t spout nonsense. I don''t have those kinds of thoughts about Xiaoxiao.""Then why did I ¡­ "Why is it even stronger thanst night!" Perhaps because she had just made love with Qin Hai again, Miao Qing became bolder, even daring to say such words. After a pause, she continued, "Brother Hai, why don''t you keep Xiaoxiao as well? I think she likes you a lot."


    Qin Haiughed, "Even you are starting to mess up. Xiao Qing, you have really changed and be more cheerful. This is a good thing. However, it''s impossible for Xiaoxiao and I to be together. That little fellow is different from you. In my eyes, she is just a child that hasn''t grown up yet. "


    <span>"She looks delicate, but her figure is actually better than mine!"


    <span>"That won''t do. No matter what she looks like, she''s still a child in my eyes!"


    Miao Qing responded with a soft "En" before giving Qin Hai a kiss on the cheek. Smiling, he said, "Then I''ll go up first!"


    Qin Hai nodded. He waited until Miao Qing had put on her clothes and left before he lit a cigarette. Thinking back to Xiaoxiao''s crying face just now, he felt quite touched. It seemed that he had to treat Xiaoxiao better in the future. Otherwise, he would be letting down that little fellow''s tears.


    Morning.<span>During breakfast, Xiaoxiao was afraid that Qin Hai would forget his promise. She asked, "Brother-inw, where are you bringing us to y?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya. "Are you free today? Why don''t we go shopping together?" It''s almost the new year, so we should prepare some New Year stuff and buy some fireworks. "


    <span>"This is good, this is good!" Xiaoxiao happily shouted, "Sis,e with us! It''s been a lot of activity on the streets recently!"


    "I don''t have time, it''s not like you don''t know, today I''m going to Avon with Sister Qiao." Lin Qingya said to Qin Hai.


    Lin Qingya did not say it, but Qin Hai had almost forgotten about it. He quickly said, "Then I''ll go with you guys. He Zhendong is still in the hospital. Who knows what might happen to those people from Yafang.""No need, I''m more familiar with Avon than you are, even if they want to cause trouble, they won''t be able to do anything big."


    Lin Qingya spoke very calmly, as if she had already made up her mind. Only then did Qin Hai remember that before he appeared, Lin Qingya had alreadypletely tamed Avon''s group. In the mall and the workce, Lin Qingya was the real queen, so he didn''t need to worry about her at all.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1349

    After breakfast, Qin Hai first drove Lin Qingya and Miao Qing to thepany. Afterwards, he brought Xiaoxiao and Xuexin to themercial street, intending to take them for a stroll and buy some New Year stuff.


    The streets were bustling with activity, there were at least 30% more pedestrians than usual. Perhaps it was because it was the new year soon, but everyone''s face was full of joy. Furthermore, there were many shops decorated withnterns and decorations, creating a strong festive atmosphere.


    When they met the candied fruits seller, the two girls each took two skewers and ate them beautifully.The weather was hot over there, she could wear a skirt in the winter, but she couldn''t buy candied fruits at all. Even if she could buy one, with the strict rules of the Shang family, she wouldn''t be able to eat one. In the past few days at the Spring River, she was like a little bird that had escaped from the birdcage. Every day, she would be able to see something new that she had never seen before.


    When Qin Hai saw their happy expressions, his mood also became cheerful. He simply brought the two little girls into the old alley and specifically picked out some small food stalls that had some local characteristics to eat along the way. At the end of the year, there were many special snacks in various ces, such as some fried rice cake, fried roll, stinky tofu, and fried buns. The two girls wanted to try everything, but in the end they just keptining, because their stomachs were about to burst.


    <span>Seeing the two of them rubbing their stomachs, Qin Hai wasughing so hard that his stomachs were about to hurt.


    <span>Xiaoxiao hugged Qin Hai''s arm and said in dissatisfaction, "You''re not allowed tough! It''s all your fault, brother-inw. I originally said that I came here to go shopping, but now I have to bring us out to eat. Now, look at my stomach, it''s so big that I can''t walk anymore. What do you think we should do? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Then what do you think I should do? Your stomachs are yours. Can you trade the thing in your stomach for mine?"


    <span>"Anyway, you have to take responsibility!" Xiaoxiao began to act coquettishly.


    At the side, Shang Tianxin suddenly burst intoughter. "Xiaoxiao, do you know that what you just said was heard by others? They will suspect that you had Big Brother Qin Hai''s baby?"


    Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned into a mess as she pounced towards Shang Tianxin. "Stinky Tiantian, I''m going to rip that stinky mouth of yours off!"


    The two girls chased after each other,ughing. It was impossible to tell that they were unable to move at all. When they ran out of steam, Qin Hai followed up with a smile and said, "Are you still holding on?"


    Xiaoxiao rubbed her stomach and said in surprise, "That''s strange. I don''t think I can hold on any longer."<span>"Because you ran away with the child!" Shang Tianxin burst outughing again, causing Xiaoxiao to pout in annoyance. She pounced forward and started to fight with her again.


    Qin Hai quickly grabbed one of them and separated the two.


    <span>"Alright, I''ve eaten my fill and yed enough. It''s time to work. Let''s go prepare the things we need for the new year! "


    "Yea, let''s prepare the new year''s goods!" Xiaoxiao shouted in excitement as she pulled Qin Hai forward. On the other side, Shang Tianxin''s face had long since turned red as she saw Qin Hai holding onto her hand.<span>Rednterns, red blessings, red couplets, and many festive decorations. Qin Hai led the two little girls to buy a lot of things very quickly. Each of them had a lot of things in their hands, almost to the point of being unable to hold them. Fortunately, Qin Hai already had the foresight to let Lone Wolf lead a few people to follow behind them. Now, they had all be porters.


    <span>After handing over all the new year products to Lone Wolf and the others, Qin Hai led the two little girls to the za in front of them. They prepared to buy new clothes for each of them.


    After walking a few steps, they suddenly heard the cries of a child. Qin Hai and the others looked over and saw a three or four-year-old child crying loudly. A young man was standing in front of the child. He was ying with the toy in his hand, but the child was still crying."Did the child encounter a trafficker?" Xiaoxiao cautiously stared at the young man for a moment before she whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Brother-inw, do you think that man looks like a trafficker?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and knocked her on the head, "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at his and the child''s appearance, don''t you think they look very simr? If I guessed correctly, he should be the father of the child. "


    Xiaoxiao carefully examined the scene a few more times. Then, she stuck out her tongue and giggled. "It really does look like it!"Soon after, Xiaoxiao ran over to the side of the child and helped the child''s father cajole him. Shang Tianxin even gave the child another string of candied fruits that she hadn''t been able to eat until now before the child stopped crying and began to lick the candied fruits with tears in his eyes.


    Just as the father kept thanking them, a young woman hurried over, and when she saw the child, she excitedly took him in her arms and kissed him on the cheek again and again. Only then did the child''s face reveal a brilliant smile as he tightly hugged the young woman.


    <span>After a while, after thanking Qin Hai and the others again, the young man put the child on his shoulder and the family happily continued forward.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, he suddenly saw Xiaoxiao staring nkly at the back of the family of three. Her eyes even showed a strong sense of longing.<span>Qin Hai''s heart stirred as he asked, "Xiaoxiao, are you missing your parents?" "Actually, you should go home and celebrate the new year. They must miss you very much too."


    <span>Xiaoxiao shook her head. "I remember when I was young, Father liked to put me on his shoulders like this. Mom was watching us andughing. Now that I think about it, that was my happiest time." "It''s a pity that I''ve grown up now and my mother is no longer with me."


    <span>The girl''s voice was choked with sobs.


    Qin Hai quickly pulled her into his embrace andforted her, "It''s fine, mother is no longer here. Don''t you still have a father? Furthermore, your sister and I will be your family from now on. "


    "Dad doesn''t like me either, he likes brother even more!" After some inquiry, Qin Hai found out that this little girl''s background was actually very pitiful. Her mother had passed away when she was young, and her father had given birth to a son after their marriage. She was no longer as fond of him, so even if it was New Year''s, Xiaoxiao was still unwilling to return to that family."Well, don''t cry. Whether your father wants you or not, your sister and I will never abandon you. "As long as you are willing, you can stay with us forever. No one will ever despise you."


    <span>"You said so, don''t lie!" Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and looked up at Qin Hai with teary eyes.


    Qin Hai wiped the tears off Xiaoxiao''s face and said with a smile, "Look at your silly face. When did Brother-inw ever lie to you?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1350

    Under the constion andfort of Qin Hai and Tian Xin, Xiaoxiao''s smile appeared on her face once more.


    <span>She wasn''t the sentimental type. She liked to hide everything in her heart. After feeling sad for a while, she quickly changed her focus and started tough.


    <span>However, after knowing Xiaoxiao''s background, Qin Hai felt a bit more tender towards her in his heart. He only wanted to make Xiaoxiao smile as much as possible and reduce the number of tears on her face.


    The three of them walked on, preparing to buy clothes at thergest shopping mall in front of them.


    After a while, the loud sound of music came from the front. A lot of people had gathered at the ce where the music was being yed. There were at least a few hundred people in the crowd.Xiaoxiao loved such a lively scene the most. She immediately pulled Qin Hai along as she ran over with great joy. A stage was set up in the middle of the crowd. A host dressed in a suit was on top of the stage, proiming a kind of crystal floor. He even said that there would be a celebritying soon.


    <span>Qin Hai basically did not watch television, nor did he care about the entertainment news. Therefore, when the host mentioned the name of that celebrity, he did not feel a thing. Xiaoxiao immediately screamed out loud. She grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm and shouted excitedly, "Brother-inw, did you hear that Kim Jong-il, oppa, ising?! "It''s Kim Jong-il, oppa. I''m so happy!"


    <span>Qin Hai understood the three words'' Kim Jong - Xun ''. It should be his name, but he had no idea what he meant by'' oppa ''.


    "What do you mean ''oppa don''t do oppa''?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao exined, "Oppa is the honorific title that the people of China give to boys older than them. It''s the same as big brother''s honorific title." Kim Jong-il Oppa is my favorite H country star, so handsome, so handsome, did not expect him toe to our Spring River, so happy! Brother-inw, let''s wait for a while. I have yet to see what Kim Jong Un and Aba really look like! "


    On the other side, Shang Tianxin was also extremely excited, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I also want to see Kim Ju Xun and Oppa!"


    <span>Qin Hai was speechless. What nonsense were they talking about? He never thought that these two girls were from the Star Chasing n.


    <span>However, he did understand that Kim Jong-il was a national celebrity and was probably a little handsome. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so infatuated with him.


    "Fine, since you guys want to see, then we''ll wait." "However, there are too many people here and it''s not safe. When that Kim Ju Xunes, you all are not allowed to run around. You have to listen to me, okay?"<span>The two girls immediately agreed. Qin Hai looked around and saw that the stage was surrounded by people. Most of them were young people who hade to chase after the stars. With so many people at the scene, it was impossible to get close to the high tform. Even if they could squeeze in, it would be very dangerous. Qin Hai led Xiaoxiao and the others to a different ce, near the exit of the high tform.


    If that Kim Jong-il were to reallye, he would surely be able to ascend the tform through here. Xiaoxiao and the others would be able to get close to their idol!<span>Coincidentally, the person standing next to them was the family of three. The child was sitting on his father''s shoulder. Upon seeing Xiaoxiao and Xuexin, the little fellow was so excited that it was dancing and calling out for its elder sister.


    <span>Xiaoxiao was also very happy to see this little fellow. She took him over and began to y with him again.


    The host on the stage was also promoting the crystal floor of the shop. It was said that the crystal floor of the shop was not only elegant, slippery and wear-resistant, but also super tough. No matter what fell on it, it would not break the crystal floor.<span>Qin Hai was not interested in listening to his nonsense. Curious, he asked the boy''s father, "Are you also a fan of Kim Jong-il?"


    <span>The child''s father shook his head and smiled embarrassedly, "We are not here to see a celebrity. I heard that this shop will have an activity of smashing the floor, and anyone who can smash the crystal floor on the spot will be awarded with a prize. We have nothing else to do, so we would like to see a show."


    <span>Another person beside him said excitedly, "It is said that every crystal floor has gold bricks. As long as someone can smash the floor, the gold bricks under it will be his!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Looks like the owner of this shop is really confident about their crystal floor. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to advertise like this."


    "That''s true. If the golden bricks really were taken by someone else, they would have suffered a huge loss!"


    <span>As they were chatting, a ck nanny car slowly pulled up to the side of the road. Many young girls suddenly screamed out and rushed towards the ck nanny car like a swarm of bees.


    Xiaoxiao was hopping with joy as she shouted excitedly, "Brother-inw, Kim Jong-il Ooba has arrived! It''s Kim Jong-un Oba!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He couldn''t help but rub her head and say, "Isn''t it just a celebrity? Why is it that I can''t see you so happy every time I see brother-inw!"


    Xiaoxiao giggled. "That''s not the same. Brother-inw sees him every day, but it''s not easy to see Kim Ju Xun and Oppa. Maybe we''ll only have this one chance."<span>As she spoke, Xiaoxiao seemed worried that Qin Hai would be jealous, so she quickly hugged his arms tightly. With a smile, she whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Actually, my favorite thing is still brother-inw!"


    Qin Hai deliberately put on a straight face and said, "It would be strange if I believed you!"At this moment, a group of robust men wearing ck security clothing suddenly rushed over and separated the nanny car from the fanatical youngsters.


    After a while, the door of the nanny car opened and two bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses came out. They looked around warily before a young man in his twenties stepped out of the car.


    "It''s Kim Jong-un, Oppa! It''s really him!" Seeing this young man, Xiaoxiao became extremely excited. If it weren''t for Qin Hai quickly grabbing them, they might have already rushed over to him.


    He was around 20 years old and dressed in a blue suit. He did look very handsome, but Qin Hai felt that he was aplete sissy. He even had several earrings in his ears. He had no idea why he had such a hobby.He waved to the fans surrounding the nanny carriage and walked towards Qin Hai and the others with a smile on his face. Obviously, he wanted to get on the stage from them.


    The first to rush over were the security guards wearing ck security clothing. They held hands and separated the crowd, opening up a path.


    <span>Under the protection of the two bodyguards in ck, Kim Jong - hoon soon arrived in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    "Kim Jong-il, oppa, I''m your fan!" Xiaoxiao bounced and shouted, hoping that Kim Jong-il would hear her voice. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1351

    <span>His hard work paid off, and as expected, Kim Jong-un saw Xiaoxiao standing in the crowd. He even turned around and waved at her.


    Xiaoxiao became even more excited. Her arms that she held onto Qin Hai were bouncing up and down, and her beautiful face was filled with excitement.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­. Kim Jong-eun, Oppa smiled at me. My brother-inw, Kim Jong-un, Oppa smiled at me. If Meng Meng knew about this, she would definitely envy me to death! "


    On the other side, Shang Tianxin was not much stronger than she was. She also excitedly hugged Qin Hai''s arm, pressing his arm against her heaven-defying chest. It was almost squashed t.


    In the past, he had read on the news that there were many young people who were obsessed with chasing after the stars, to the point of being obsessed with them, and there were even people who didn''t marry or marry for the sake of bing a star. At that time, he didn''t quite believe it, but now that he saw Xiaoxiao and Xuxin''s expressions, he had no choice but to believe it.


    Most of the young people around them were in a frenzy. They were obviously the brainless fans of Kim Jong-il.<span>In such an environment, Qin Hai instinctively felt a sense of danger. Subconsciously, he protected Xiaoxiao''s sweet feelings against his chest to prevent them from being knocked down by the crowd.


    Just at that moment, a sharp scream suddenly rang out. Because it was right beside Qin Hai and the others, they could hear it very clearly. It was the mother of that child.


    "My child, my child is gone, who saw my child? "Little Jun, where are you, Little Jun?"


    Qin Hai almost fainted. This pair of young parents were too careless. They had already lost two children in such a short time.There were many people at the scene, and the scene was very noisy. If the child wasn''t found as soon as possible, it was very likely that there would be an ident.


    Therefore, without further ado, Qin Hai hurriedly helped them search for it. No matter how mischievous a three year old child was, he wouldn''t be able to run very far in such a short period of time. However, the current situation was rather chaotic, as he was afraid that others would step on him.<span>At that moment, a loud cry came from the front. It sounded like their child was crying. The young mother was both surprised and happy. She suddenly burst out with a huge force, desperately pushing her way through the crowd, rushing towards the source of the wailing sound without a care in the world.


    Qin Hai squeezed through the crowd and looked towards the direction of the voice. It was that child called Xiao Jun. He was sitting on the ground crying loudly, and his position was right below the tform. As the Korean celebrity was about to arrive in front of the children, a group of people were blocked by the small army.


    Qin Hai noticed that Kim Jong-il was frowning slightly when he saw the child on the ground.


    Without knowing what he said to the bodyguard beside him, a bodyguard in ck immediately quickened his pace and walked to the side of the child. To Qin Hai''s surprise, the bodyguard did not lift the child up from the ground.


    F * ck!<span>Other than Qin Hai, there were quite a number of other people who witnessed this scene. Almost everyone who witnessed this scene was stunned. No one expected that Kim Jong Xun''s bodyguard would use his foot to kick the child. After staring nkly for a while, a girl stood up first. She pointed at the bodyguard in ck and berated loudly, "Do you have any sense of virtue? This is a child, what if you kick him and injure him?"


    The bodyguard in ck gave the girl an expressionless look, then continued walking, oblivious to her protests and reprimands.


    As for Kim Jong-il, he pretended not to see or hear anything throughout the entire process. Furthermore, he was waving to the surrounding fans with a smile on his face.By this time, the young mother had rushed to the child''s side and taken it from the good man. There was a wound on the child''s forehead. Although it wasn''t very big, it was already bleeding.


    <span>The child cried out in pain. Although his crying was drowned out by the deafening music and the shouts of his fans, everyone around the child had seen the scene just now and the wound on his forehead. They all red at the bodyguard in ck. The scene from earlier had angered them.


    Xiaoxiao and Xuxin also stopped shouting. They squeezed to the side of the child and were immediately shocked when they saw the wound on his forehead.<span>"How can this be?"


    "This is too much!"


    "I have to apologize!"


    "Right, we must apologize!"


    <span>With Xiaoxiao and monk Tianxin leading the way, more and more people began to shout their apology. The voices grew louder and louder, and soon, they converged to form a single voice.


    Gradually, more and more people began to hear this voice, and more and more people started to know what had just happened.


    Kim Jong-il did not say anything, but his face was already showing signs of impatience as he quietly winked at a woman in the crowd.


    The woman rushed over and said to Xiaoxiao with a smile on her face, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m Mr. Kim Jong Xun''s assistant. It was just a small misunderstanding. I hope everyone will understand."After saying that, she walked in front of the couple, took out a stack of money from her pocket, and quietly stuffed it into the child''s mother''s pocket. She then whispered a few words into the child''s ear, and the mother suddenly became angry, took out a stack of money from her pocket, and threw it back into the couple''s arms, loudly saying, "I don''t want your money, I just want to apologize! My child is only three years old. Why did you do this to him? "


    "Exactly, you must apologize for this matter!" Xiaoxiao and Xuexin were also in solidarity with the young mother.Seeing this scene, Qin Hai felt gratified in his heart. Although these two girls were chasing after the stars, they were not brainless enough to chase them down. This meant that they could still be saved.


    <span>That woman immediately became displeased and said with a straight face, "Don''t be so shameless. If you want to take this opportunity to ckmail us, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake!"


    <span>"What did you say?" We ckmail you? " Xiaoxiao was infuriated. "Let me tell you, with that smelly amount of money of yours, we don''t think much of it. Don''t think that it''s amazing that you''re hugging the leg of a H-state star, and even Kim Jong-il himself isn''t. Why did hee to China, why did hee to our Spring River to participate in this event? To put it bluntly, it''s to earn money from us Chinese. You made our money, and even bullied us, yet you still have reason to me us, truly shameless! "


    "Well said!"


    <span>Many people were reminded by Xiaoxiao''s words. Although Kim Ju Xun was a star, he was still a citizen of China. He came here as a foreigner to earn money, but in the end, he actually bullied the Chinese.


    The female assistant''s expression turned increasingly ugly as the voices of solidarity with Xiaoxiao and the request for an apology grew louder. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1352

    She looked back at the crowd and said loudly, "I''m sorry, I''m just Mr. Kim Jong-il''s assistant. And what happened just now has nothing to do with Mr. Kim Jong-un. If you have any problems, you can talk to the organizers of this event. Please don''te at us!"<span>After saying that, the woman turned around to leave. Just as she was about to leave, a few security guards rushed over and surrounded the family of three, Xiaoxiao, and Lin Sanjiu. flower


    <span>Even though Xiaoxiao was frightened, she bravely stood in front of the family of three and shouted, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    One of the security guards appeared to be the leader of the group. He said with a stern face, "You deliberately incited our emotions and disrupted the order of our activities. It has seriously affected the normal conduct of our activities. "Please leave immediately, or else we will use force!"


    Xiaoxiao was infuriated, "Nonsense, it was clearly that person who kicked the child first. If it wasn''t for him, we would have already eaten our fill ande here to demand an exnation from you? "


    The security guard frowned and said in a deep voice, "Take them away!"


    Several of the security guards immediately rushed forward and grabbed onto the arms of Xiaoxiao, wanting to take them away. A few other security guards also grabbed the couple''s arms and forcefully pulled them towards the side.<span>By this time, Kim Jong Un had already reached the high tform. All the audience''s attention had been drawn to him. The cheers and shouts on the stage hadpletely drowned out the cries of Xiaoxiao and the others, as well as the cries of the children.


    Qin Hai shot a cold nce at Kim Ju Xun, who was standing on the tform. He walked up to Xiaoxiao and co., and flipped the security guards over. Then, he threw the security guards around the couple as well.


    "Brother-inw, they''re bullying us!" When Xiaoxiao saw Qin Hai, she immediately found his backbone and angrily said while hugging his arm.<span>Shang Xuxin also walked to Qin Hai''s side and said, "That''s right, Big Brother Qin Hai, they''re bullying us too much!"


    <span>Qin Hai stared at the security captain and said indifferently, "It''s nothing. It''s just a few wild dogs. If they dare to recklessly bite people, we''ll break their teeth and then break their ws so that they won''t be able to hurt anyone else."


    <span>At this moment, even more security guards rushed over and surrounded Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>The security chief said in a deep voice, "Take them away!"


    A dozen of security guards immediately rushed forward, but no matter who it was, as soon as they got near Qin Hai, they were immediately sent flying. In the blink of an eye, all of them were lying on the ground.


    Qin Hai said coldly, "If you dare to force me again, I don''t mind, do I? If you doubt my ability, you can try. "


    <span>The captain''s expression changed drastically. A fineyer of sweat had already appeared on his forehead in this cold weather.


    <span>He turned around to look at the crowd in panic. Soon after, a fat man in his thirties or forties ran over with a face full of smiles as he said, "Sorry, sorry. It was our poor arrangements that led to the misunderstanding. If you have any objections, you can tell me. Please don''t hurt our rtionship! "


    "Who are you?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"I''m the person in charge of this event. My surname is Liu." Fatty took out his name card and handed it to Qin Hai, "My apologies, but as you all have seen, there were too many people here today. Therefore, Mr. Kim Ju Jin''s bodyguard was very nervous, he identally touched that child with his foot just now, this is our responsibility, and the main me is on us for not having arranged this beforehand. "Therefore, I am willing to apologize to you on behalf of Mr. Kim Jong-il. If you have any request, you can tell me. As long as it is a reasonable request, I will do my best to fulfill it!"


    "You can represent Kim Jong-il?" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    The fat guy smiled awkwardly, "Of course, I can''t represent Mr. Kim Ju Jin, but the responsibility for what happened just now is mainly on our side, so please help us, can we let this matter end here? After all, we have spent a lot of effort and money for this event, I hope you can forgive us!"<span>Qin Hai said, "We don''t have any requests, as long as Kim Ju Xun publicly apologizes!"


    "Right, we only need an apology!" Xiaoxiao immediately echoed.


    The corner of that fatty''s mouth twitched. Seeing that Qin Hai''s side was difficult to deal with, he immediately ran over to the couple. He had no idea how this guy negotiated with the couple, but after a while, the couple actually said that they did not want to pursue Kim Jong-il''s responsibility anymore.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that she almost died.


    After the fatty left, Xiaoxiao immediately ran over to the couple and said, "How can you do this? "As long as he continues to persevere, he will definitely make Kim Jong-il apologize publicly!"


    The husband said awkwardly, "After all, it''s just a small matter. Since they''ve already apologized, then forget it."<span>With that, he and his wife and children squeezed out of the crowd and soon disappeared without a trace, leaving Xiaoxiao and Tian Xin speechless.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed inwardly. Actually, he had heard the negotiation process between that fatty and this young couple clearly. The method that Fatty used was very simple. It was just two words: coercion, enticement, and coercion. The fat guy was very smart, he could tell at a nce that this couple was honest people. On one hand, he hinted that he had a lot of power in the underworld as a way to threaten them, and on the other hand, he promised them apensation. Just as he expected, the couple chose to settle the matter and took the money to leave.


    This was the choice of that couple, so Qin Hai couldn''t say much. After all, for ordinary people, it was better to have less troubles than less, not to mention there was still a considerable amount of money to be had. Therefore, he couldn''t say that the couple had made the wrong choice.Therefore, although Qin Hai disagreed with their choice, he did not say anything from the beginning to the end. After the three of them left, he walked over to Xiaoxiao and the others and said, "Forget it. Since they don''t want to pursue this matter anymore, there''s no need for us to persist. However, through this incident, you can clearly see the face of certain celebrities. In the future, it''ll be worth it even if you don''t chase after them like brainless fans. "


    Xiaoxiao blushed with embarrassment on her face. She held onto Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Brother-inw, how can you say that about me!? Even if they are brainless fans, they will only be your brainless fans. Other people do not even have the qualifications! "


    <span>Qin Haiughed out loud and rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head. Heughed, "This ttery is great, I really like it. So I''ve decided to forget about this matter. After returning home, I won''t mention it to anyone. Now can you rx?"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1353

    <span>Many people did not know that a small incident had just urred below the stage. With the departure of the family of three, the small incident also quickly dissipated into nothingness without leaving any trace, not to mention that it did not affect Kim Jong-il at all. flower


    On the stage, Kim Jong-il interacted with the host for a while before singing a song on the spot. The music was deafening as more and more onlookers gathered to watch.


    While he was singing, he intentionally or unintentionally nced at Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao, and the others. The mocking look in his eyes had disappeared, but Xiaoxiao had caught a glimpse of it.<span>"This is so infuriating, it''s infuriating!" Just when Qin Hai was about to lead the two little girls out of the crowd, Xiaoxiao grabbed onto his arm and said angrily, "Brother-inw, Kim Ju Xun is too despicable. Not only did he do the wrong thing, he even despised us. No, I must expose his true colors and let everyone know that he is not a good person! "


    "Then what do you want to do?" Qin Hai asked with a smile. The sincerity in Xiaoxiao''s personality had always been something that he appreciated.


    Xiaoxiao pointed at the high tform and said, "I want to go up there and tell everyone here that Kim Ju Xun is a hypocrite!"


    "Do you have evidence?" Can you make people believe what you say, and not think of you as a lunatic? "


    "I ¡ª" After being reminded by Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao had a depressed look on her face. "If I had known it would be like this, I would have recorded the entire process earlier." With the footage, even if Kim Jong Un had a thousand mouths, he still wouldn''t be able to exin it. "


    "If there''s a video, we can post it on the inte and post it to let everyone see his true face," Shang Tianxin said regretfully.<span>"No, even if there weren''t any videos, I would still go up. It doesn''t matter if someone thinks you''re a madman, since I''m going to expose him, I feel disgusted just by looking at him! "


    Xiaoxiao''s personality was typical of her hatred for evil, and she was also very genuine. Once he fell in love, he would fall in love with the other party. Once he found out that the other party was wearing a fake mask, he would immediately turn ck and hate him to the bone. There were only two extremes.


    After she finished speaking, she actually released Qin Hai''s arm and squeezed forward.<span>Qin Hai quickly grabbed the rash girl, "Idiot, to be mocked in front of so many people, are you having fun in the future? It might even give you a psychological trauma! "Not only is it useless for you to go up like this, but maybe that Kim Jong-il will take the opportunity to show off and make him even more popr. Are you willing to be like this?"


    <span>"Then what should we do?" Xiaoxiao pouted as she looked at Qin Hai. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she hugged Qin Hai''s arm with a smile. "Brother-inw, good brother-inw. You like me the most, don''t you?"


    <span>Qin Hai felt goosebumps all over his body as he heard her shout, "Stop, stop! Just say whatever you want to say. Don''t make it so numb!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao giggled. "I''m just asking if you like me the most or not. Don''t you want to see me being bullied?"


    "Un, that''s true!"


    "Hehe, I knew it. Brother-inw and my sis love me the most. Brother-inw, that Kim Ju Xun bullied me just now. You will definitely take revenge for me, right? "<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Good girl, why did you suddenly put on a hat for me?"


    Xiaoxiao shook her head like a rattle drum. "Of course not. I''ve always thought that way in my heart. Brother-inw is the person closest to me!" Also, Brother-inw''s ability is so great that no one can beat you. So, I have never been afraid of anyone, because I know brother-inw will definitely help me. "<span>Qin Haiughed heartily and lovingly rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head. "Although I know you''re ttering me, I''ll help you one more time on ount of how diligently you''re ttering me."


    <span>"Yay!" Xiaoxiao cheered as the monk pped her hands happily. Then, she asked curiously, "Brother-inw, what are you nning to do? Do you want to go up the stage and beat up that Kim Jong-jie? Your kung fu is so good, his bodyguards definitely won''t be able to win. Hmm, this is for the best, you must teach that hypocrite a lesson! "


    A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. He didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to be so violent.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. There are so many spectators and reporters present. Do you want Brother-inw to go to prison for the new year?"Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and giggled, "I can''t think of any other way to teach that Kim Ju Xun a lesson! Brother-inw, you definitely have a way, right?


    <span>"Calm down, you''ll know in a moment!" Qin Hai looked at the stage where Kim Jong - gong was making a ruckus, an enigmatic smile appearing on his face.


    Soon, amid the cheers and cheers of the fans, Kim Jong-il''s song ended. The host went on stage and gave a simple interview in front of all the audience.


    <span>It had to be said that not only could Kim Jong-il sing, his acting skills were also very good.


    Although he could not speak Chinese and many of the audience and fans could not understand what he was saying, Kim Jong-il''s humble and kind attitude had left a deep impression on them. In this process, the number of people who turned from passersby into fans was not small. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had already seen the true face of Kim Ju Xun, Qin Hai might have developed a favorable impression of this fellow. As for Xiaoxiao and Xuxin, there was even less of a need to talk about them. It was likely that they would be even more obsessed with each other.


    However, both Xiaoxiao and Shang Xuexin felt disgusted and disgusted as they watched Kim Jong-un''s fake smile on the stage.<span>After a while, as if the atmosphere at the scene had be very heated, the host coincidentally ordered the staff to bring up three t boxes from the backstage. He then set the boxes up and disyed them in front of everyone.


    <span>At the top of the box was a transparent ss floor tile, iid with a wooden frame. Under the ss floor tile, there was a piece of yellow gold brick. Each piece was as big as a palm and looked very attractive.


    The moment the golden brick appeared, the exmations and screams of the audience stirred once again. Many of the audience who had received the news beforehand were extremely excited when they saw that there were actually gold bricks.


    <span>Next, after a brief exnation of the three transparent ss floor tiles, the backer sent for a hammer, indicating that Kim Jong-il should use his full strength to smash the three floor tiles.


    After picking up the hammer, Kim Jong-il didn''t forget to perform for a while. He yed with the hammer for a while and then knocked on three tiles. The ss floor tiles were still intact.


    <span>Finally, through his trantor, he told the audience that the floor tiles were really strong and that his hand was hurting, but the ss floor tiles were unbreakable. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1354

    The hosts were very good at grasping the heat, and when the time was right, they immediately had Kim Jong-hyun invite a few fans onto the stage to smash the three ss tiles together with him. WWW. And he made a promise on the spot that if anyone could smash the three tiles, they would not only get a close picture with Kim Jong-il, but also get directly the gold bricks embedded in the wooden box.


    Kim Jong-il quickly selected three fans, all of them in their twenties, including a young man.


    Unfortunately, even if the three of them tried their best, they were still unable to break those three floor tiles. They were all disappointed.


    Once again, Kim Jong-il showed a friendly side to his fans, took the initiative to embrace them and then escorted them off the stage. Once again, he won warm apuse and cheers from the audience.Following that, under the arrangements of the host, more than ten people went up on stage and tried to smash those three floor tiles. In the end, none of them survived and all of them ended in failure. In the process, Kim Jong-il has also worked hard to cooperate with the host to promote the floor tiles.


    Below the stage, Xiaoxiao watched as the minutes ticked by. At any moment, Kim Jong Un might step down from the stage and leave, but Qin Hai had not made any sound. She was getting anxious."Brother-inw, have you thought of a way yet? "Kim Jong Un probably won''t stay here for long. If we don''t find a way to expose his real identity, he will leave!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Are you worried? "Okay, let''s go up."


    "Up?" Xiaoxiao and Xuxin were stunned for a moment. "Where are we going?"


    "Of course it''s to go up on stage. If he doesn''t go up, how are we going to expose him?"


    "..." The two girls looked at each other. Xiaoxiao asked, "Brother-inw, you can''t really be thinking of beating him up, right?"<span>"Of course not!" Qin Hai looked at Kim Jong - gong on the stage with a smile, "Let''s go up and smash the floor tiles!"


    <span>With that, Qin Hai led Xiaoxiao and Tianxin to the entrance of the stage.


    The few security guards at the entrance of the passageway immediately stood in front of them, vigntly watching Qin Hai. These security guards had all been dealt with by Qin Hai earlier. They knew that Qin Hai was very skilled, so when they saw him, all of them paid full attention.The security captain stared at Qin Hai and said, "Please leave immediately, or we will takepulsory measures!"


    Qin Hai nced at him and frowned, "I just heard from the host that anyone who is interested can go up on stage. Why can''t we go up? Could it be that all of the audiences that you have chosen were entrusted to you? "


    Qin Hai''s voice was not loud, but his timing was just right. Furthermore, he had secretly used his true essence, so his soft voice was heard by many people.Not only did the stage host and Kim Jong-hyun hear this, but many of the audience also heard Qin Hai''s questions.


    <span>For a moment, many people cast their gazes in their direction.


    <span>Being stared at by so many people, the Security Captain immediately felt a lot of pressure. He had no choice but to turn around and look at Fatty, who was in the crowd, for help.


    Fatty Liu had no choice but to run over again. He nced at Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao, and the others before saying unhappily, "Friend, what exactly do you mean? Are you trying to make life difficult for us? "Let me tell you, Vice Chief Liu of the Municipal Public Security Bureau is my friend. If you dare to cause trouble here, you will be responsible for all the consequences!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "What, you guys only dare to let the person you choose go up on stage and not allow others to go up onto the stage and smash the floor tiles? If that''s the case, I have reason to suspect that the person you were looking for was just me. ""Nonsense, of course I''m not asking for help!" Fatty Liu said angrily, "The ss floor tiles produced by ourpany are of excellent quality. There is no need to ask for help!"


    "Then why don''t you let us go on stage?" Qin Hai asked.


    "That''s right. If you don''t want us on stage, it shows your guilt!" Xiao Xiaoxiao followed up with a shout from Tianxin. The two girls were quite pretty and their voices were crisp and sweet. Soon, they attracted the attention of a group of people.


    Fatty Liu frowned, he looked at Qin Hai doubtfully, "You really want to go up on stage and smash the floor tiles?"Qin Hai looked around andughed, "Of course, we are very interested in those three gold bars. If you can''t afford to lose, then forget it. "


    <span>"Can''t afford to lose?" Fatty Liu sneered, raised his head and said proudly: "It''s not that I''m boasting, even if you used all your strength, you wouldn''t be able to break those three floor tiles even if you were to smash it for an hour. As for those three golden bricks, there''s even less of a need to think about them! "


    <span>After saying that, he turned around and said to the security captain, "Let them go!" Then, he made a gesture towards the host on stage, then pointed towards Qin Hai and the others, indicating that they wanted to smash the floor tiles.


    The security guards quickly cleared a path, and Qin Hai led Xiaoxiao and Xuexin onstage. The leader of the security team said to Fatty Liu with a worried expression, "Chief Liu, these three people are most likely here to cause trouble. We can''t let them go just like that!"


    Fatty Liu stared at Qin Hai and snorted, "Don''t worry, there are police from the City Police Department watching the scene for me. If they really dare to cause trouble, we can immediately arrest them."


    "Then what if they really break the floor tiles and take the gold bricks?"<span>Fatty Liu chuckled, "Then there''s even less to worry about. If they really can break the floor tiles, I''ll do a live performance and swallow the shattered ss!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai, who had just stepped on stage, turned his head and said, "It''s hard to keep up with words. Don''t forget what you just said!"


    Fatty Liu said proudly: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. If you guys really broke the floor tiles, not only would you take the gold bricks, I would also eat up those three!"<span>Qin Hai gave a faint smile as he led Xiaoxiao and the others to the center of the stage.


    Upon seeing them, Kim Jong - hoon frowned slightly. Clearly, he had already recognized Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>The host did not know that Qin Hai and the others had almost shed with Kim Jong - sheng. Seeing that someone else had stepped onto the stage and smashed the floor tiles, he was delighted to have his staff members give each of them a hammer.


    <span>Qin Hai weighed the hammer and looked at the three ss floor tiles. Smiling, he asked, "Can you really take away the gold bricks after smashing the windows?"


    <span>"It must be possible!" The hostughed, "In front of so many people, we can''t possibly be faking it. As long as you can break the floor tiles, the gold bricks inside will be yours. To be honest, I also look forward to someone smashing the floor tiles and taking the gold bricks away. I believe that the audience is the same! "


    Another round ofughter came from below the stage. Qin Hai gave a faint smile and turned to look at Kim Jong-gong, "Mr. Kim Jong-un, you just used all your strength to smash these tiles, right?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1355

    Through the trantor, Kim Jong-il quickly understood Qin Hai''s problem. His gaze towards Qin Hai was tinged with wariness. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    "That''s right, I used all of my strength. However, these few pieces of ss floor tiles are very strong and cannot be broken. "


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and turned his head to look at the audience below the stage. The front of the stage was packed with people. A huge ck mass of people had already reached a point where not even a drop of water could trickle through.<span>He suddenly shouted, "I think you''re lying!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s voice was very loud. Coupled with the microphone in his hand, everyone present heard his words.


    In an instant, the noisy scene turned silent. Almost everyone was staring at Qin Hai with their mouths agape, because they could all tell that Qin Hai was provoking Kim Ju Xun.


    Kim Jong-un was a famous celebrity in China. How could this guy who suddenly appeared provoke him in front of so many people? Was this guy insane?


    Other than the audience, even the host on stage was stunned. This waspletely out of his expectations.


    The smile on Kim Jong-il''s face froze for a moment before quickly vanishing as he stared coldly at Qin Hai.<span>At the same time, Fatty Liu at the entrance of the stage also had a drastic change in expression. He hurriedly gestured to the host on the stage, indicating for him to quickly save the situation.


    The host''s reaction was quick. Having received Fatty Liu''s reminder, he immediately smiled and said, "Sir, you sure know how to joke around. Mr. Kim Jong Xun really did use his greatest strength. His arm was sore just now."


    Qin Hai smiled, "How do you know his arm is sore? Even if his arm is sore, it''s not necessarily because he knocked on the ss. As a man, many things can make his arm sore, such as hitting a ne. "


    "Pfft!"Xiaoxiao, who was standing next to Qin Hai, suddenly burst intoughter. Shang Tianxin''s white face was flushed red, and she looked as if she wanted tough but didn''t dare to. She looked as if she were holding it in with great effort.


    There were also many people below the stage who wereughing so hard that they almost burst intoughter instantly.


    <span>The host went offline. He had never expected Qin Hai to say such words in front of so many people.


    <span>His mind waspletely nk, and he did not know how to respond to Qin Hai''s words.


    The trantor beside Kim Jong-il was also shocked silly by Qin Hai''s words. After hesitating for a moment, she still awkwardly tranted what Qin Hai had said to him without changing his expression.


    <span>He red at Qin Hai. If this wasn''t the stage, if it wasn''t for the audience, he would have sent people to chase Qin Hai off the stage long ago.


    Amidst theughter in the hall, Qin Hai said with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m talking about a game on a cellphone. Friends who have yed this game should know that it''s easy for their arms to ache if they hit too many nes."


    The host let out a long breath and immediately seized the opportunity to say, "Right, right, I''ve also yed this game before. It''s indeed very fun, but my arms often get sore after ying."<span>"That''s why hitting an airne is really a force to be reckoned with!" Qin Hai added with a smile.


    "Pfft!"<span>Many people burst out inughter once again.


    The host was at a loss whether tough or cry from Qin Hai''s words. He quickly took the opportunity to speak, "Mister, other than Mr. Kim Ju Jin, there were also many other friends who knocked on these three tiles. You didn''t think they were lying? If you don''t believe them, you might as well knock on the door yourself.


    The host had wanted to get Qin Hai and the others to finish knocking the brick over before stepping down, but Qin Hai nodded seriously and said, "That''s right, that''s what I thought. You were the ones who asked those people toe down. They were lying!"<span>With that, Qin Hai turned back to Kim Jong-il and said, "Mr. Kim Jong-il, as a public figure, you have a great influence on your fans. If your fans listen to you and buy the floor tile that can be broken with a gentle step, have you considered the consequences? It''s understandable for you celebrities to help the merchants with their promotions. After all, you all need to make money as well. However, I hope that you all do not deceive your fans because they truly like you. "


    The host waspletely dumbfounded, while when Kim Ju Xun heard the trantor''s words, his eyes burned with anger as he red at Qin Hai.


    <span>He whispered something to the interpreter, then said in broken Chinese, word for word, "I''m not lying!"


    Anyone could tell that Kim Jong-il was furious to the extreme.


    <span>The atmosphere instantly underwent a drastic change. It was so tense that it almost froze.


    At the same time, Fatty Liu''s face had already turned ck. He immediately ordered the captain of the security team to lead some men to chase away Qin Hai and the others.


    "This bastard, I shouldn''t have let him go on stage. Hurry up and chase him away!After a short period of silence, a shout suddenly came from the audience, "Do not nder Kim Jong-un and Oba!"


    <span>"Right, don''t nder Kim Jong-il, Oppa. Oppa has always been very careful with business activities. He would never lie to us!"


    <span>"Who do you think you are, get lost!"


    "Get lost!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The fans of Kim Jong-il were thoroughly infuriated. They pointed at Qin Hai and denounced him loudly. Hundreds of voices gathered together, forming a huge torrent. The music in the speakers werepletely suppressed.


    <span>Atst, Kim Jong Xun''s expression softened as he looked at Qin Hai with mockery and mockery in his eyes. Fatty Liu, who was guarding the entrance to the stage, quickly pulled on the security chief and told them to wait.


    On the stage, Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng were frightened by the sudden outburst of curses and roars. They hid behind Qin Hai, their faces revealing fear.However, as the insults from Kim Jong Xun''s fans became more and more offensive, Xiaoxiao''s face turned livid with anger. She suddenly rushed bravely to Qin Hai''s front and shouted out to the fans below the stage, "Kim Ju Xun is not a good person. You guys have all been tricked by him!"


    <span>Unfortunately, her voice waspletely drowned out by the angry roars of the fans.


    <span>Xiaoxiao was infuriated, and she began to use all her strength to scold the group of fans. Shang Tianxin quickly joined in as well, and the two girls stood in front of Qin Hai, bravely facing the hundreds of angry Kim Jong-gong''s fans.


    <span>Qin Hai did not say anything. After a while, he pulled Monk Xiaoxiao behind him, picked up the microphone and said, "Have you guys finished cursing? If you''ve scolded enough, open your eyes wide and watch. "


    <span>After saying that, he gently stepped on a piece of ss floor tile. He did not use much strength, but cracks quickly appeared on the surface of the ss floor tile.


    Ka-cha! *


    The ss floor tilessted less than two seconds before breaking into pieces. Qin Hai bent down to pick up the golden floor tiles, lifting them high up into the air. He asked the fans below the stage, "Do you still think that Kim Jong-il is not lying? This kind of ss floor tile could be easily shattered with a single stomp, and yet he actually said that he wouldn''t be able to smash it even if he were to knock on it no matter what. Isn''t this a lie? "


    All of the fans stared dumbstruck at the golden brick in Qin Hai''s hand.<span>The noisy scene instantly turned silent.


    <span>As for Kim Jong Xun, he was also staring at the golden brick in Qin Hai''s hand in a daze.


    He waspletely stupefied! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1356

    The venue waspletely silent. Everyone was staring at Qin Hai, bbergasted, and at the golden brick in his hand.


    Qin Hai''s question still lingered in their ears, echoing for a long time.


    The young men and women who had just used Qin Hai of ndering Kim Jong-gong were speechless. The ones who had insulted Qin Hai were also tongue-tied.


    <span>On one side, more than a dozen people had hammered him with iron hammers countless times, and Kim Jong-il even said he had hit his arm sour.


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai lightly stepped on the ground.


    The result was what was known as an iparably sturdy ss floor that couldn''t be broken apart in an instant. This sharp contrast was too intense, to the point that itpletely shocked everyone who saw it.


    For the first time, Mr Kim''s positive image in the minds of his fans is in danger of copse.


    <span>Was he really lying?


    Many fans were already looking at Kim Jong-il with suspicion in their eyes. Although they were reluctant to admit it, the irond reality was in front of their eyes and they could not help but admit it.<span>Could it be that Kim Jong-hyun really did all sorts of advertisements for money, even though he knew it was a fake advertisement, he still epted without hesitation? He may look like a righteous man, but in reality, he was someone who could sell his soul for money?


    <span>On the stage, Kim Jong Xun was still looking at the golden brick in Qin Hai''s hand in a daze, muttering, "Impossible, this is impossible, this is definitely impossible!"


    Beside him, the host was also dumbfounded. He never thought that things would turn out like this. The ss floor tiles that could not be broken by anyone no matter how much they were knocked down were actually so vulnerable in front of Qin Hai. He did not even use his hammer and only stepped lightly on the ss floor tiles to break them.


    The host couldn''t help but look at the two remaining ss floor tiles and then at the two yellow gold tiles underneath.His breathing suddenly became hurried. If it was that easy to crush, then as long as he stepped on it, he would be able to obtain at least one golden brick!


    That was a golden brick!However, just as the host was eager to give it a try, an angry growl suddenly came from behind him.


    <span>Kim Jong-hyun stared angrily at Qin Hai and kept saying something. Unfortunately, he did not know Chinese. Other than an interpreter, no one could understand what he was saying.


    However, Kim Jong Xun''s current appearance had awoken the host from his frenzy. He subconsciously nced at Fatty Liu at the entrance of the stage, and when he saw his gloomy face, he was shocked. If he had really stepped on those two floor tiles like Qin Hai did, Fatty Liu definitely wouldn''t have let him off.When Kim Jong-il finished speaking, his trantor leaned over and said, "Mr. Kim Jong-un said that there is no guarantee that any product will pass the test with 100% uracy. This floor tile must have some ws, and after being repeatedly beaten by them, it became extremely weak. That''s why this mister stepped on it."


    After the trantor finished, Kim Jong-il continued to babble a lot of things. The trantor continued, "Mr. Kim Jong-hyun said that although he did not use an iron hammer, he was very tall and powerful. He must have stepped on the ss floor tiles with more force than the hammer could have, so it does not mean that the ss floor tiles are inferior products. Furthermore, he is willing to vouch for his reputation. He was not lying just now, and the three ss floor tiles here are all extremely sturdy! "After the trantor finished speaking, there was a ruckus below the stage. Many of Kim Jong-il''s fans were once again excited, and they all voiced their support for their idol.


    <span>Upon seeing this, Kim Jong - gong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He then cast a mocking nce at Qin Hai, the disdain in his eyes clearly expressed.


    The host, who came to his senses, quickly added, "Mr. Kim Jong-il is right, no product can guarantee a 100% pass rate. Even the most rigorous inspection will reveal that there are still some unqualified products that have yet to be found.


    <span>"


    After he finished speaking to the audience, the host turned to look at Qin Hai and the others, smiling, "Therefore, just by looking at the situation on this piece of tile, it is impossible to prove that Mr. Kim Jong-il is lying. In fact, the ten friends who came on stage earlier were all chosen at random.


    More and more discussions broke out below the stage. Someone shouted once again, "I support Kim Jong-il Ooba. He won''t lie. Don''t maliciously nder him!"


    "Right, I also believe Kim Jong Un and Euba!"


    "Me too!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    With someone taking the lead, more and more people began to speak out, choosing to continue to believe and support Kim Jong-il. However,pared to before, the number of people who spoke was much lesser.Qin Hai looked at those people below the stage and smiled lightly, "That makes a lot of sense. So, I identally picked up a golden brick from a dead mouse. "It seems like my luck is quite good today. I''ll need to buy a lottery ticketter!"


    <span>"Puchi!"


    Laughter came from behind Qin Hai. There was no need to ask, it was naturally Xiaoxiao and the monk, Tianxin. A lot of people below the stage alsoughed, and a lot of people stared at the piece of golden brick in Qin Hai''s hand with envious and jealous gazes.<span>That was a golden brick! If they knew that the ss tile was a defective one and that there were internal injuries, they would have been able to obtain that golden brick on stage.


    <span>A whole golden brick! This was a chance that could only be found and not sought for!


    Those people''s eyes were burning with passion. If possible, they wished that the person who was holding the golden brick in their hands was themselves!


    <span>Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything.


    Some people cast their gazes at the remaining two ss floor tiles. They had the thought of trying to get on the stage, but it quickly disappeared. A ss floor tile was a defective product, which was equivalent to a lottery prize. It was impossible to hope that the remaining two floors were defective products.


    As if he had seen through their thoughts, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Now, there are only two pieces of ss floor tiles left. Don''t you want to try your luck? Perhaps the remaining two floor tiles will have internal injuries. As long as you knock them down lightly, they will shatter. Then, you can easily get two pieces of Golden Brick! "


    <span>There was a murmur from below the stage, but no one came up. The host smiled awkwardly, "Sir, you really know how to joke. Our ss floor tiles were strictly tested before they left the factory, so it''s not an exaggeration to say that we only have one or two defective products out of the ten thousand, so the remaining two floor tiles are definitely qualified and definitely different from the one we just had."


    Qin Hai looked at the host with a faint smile. "Are you sure?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1357

    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s question, the host''s smile froze.


    Honestly speaking, he did not have much confidence. But at this moment, in front of so many spectators, with Kim Jong-il standing behind him and the boss standing beside him, he could only bite the bullet and say, "Of course, it''s absolutely impossible for even three floor tiles to have a quality problem. Our products have very strict quality control in the production process, even if one or two of them have problems with quality, they will not be inferior products for three pieces in a row. So please rest assured, our ss floor tiles are absolutely reliable! "


    <span>At the entrance of the stage, Fatty Liu''s expression finally eased up. He was very satisfied with the host''s words. He thought to himself that after this event was over, he would continue to invite the host for the next promotion.


    Kim Jong-il looked much better. He had hit the tiles hard long before he came on stage, to prevent idents that would damage her reputation. Although there was an ident right now, as long as he took care of it properly, he would be able to get through it safely.


    Thinking of this, he once again felt proud of his impatience. If he hadn''t suddenly raised this issue of quality, the audience, and even his fans, would have been very disappointed with him. Moreover, if someone had posted this matter online, the consequences would have been unimaginable.<span>At this time, Qin Hai smiled lightly and said, "Since you are so sure, I would like to try out the other two ss floor tiles! "If the next two tiles are as good as you say, I will not only take back what I just said, but will also return the golden brick to its original owner. I will apologize to Mr. Kim Jong-il on the spot!"


    The host was surprised and immediately asked, "Are you serious?"


    <span>"Of course, I never boast!" Qin Hai weighed the golden brick in his hand and said with a smile, "Although it is valuable, Mr. Kim Ju Jin''s reputation is also very valuable. If I can prove that I was indeed ndering Mr. Kim Jong Xun, I''m willing to give up the ownership of this golden brick!"


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, the fans, who had just scolded him, were all astonished. Their gazes towards Qin Hai were no longer filled with anger, but were instead filled with admiration and affirmation.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai continued, "Just now, Mr. Kim Jong-il said that I am a burly man. The strength of his stomp was great, and I think he was right. Therefore, for the next two golden bricks, I want to let the two beautiful girls beside me have a try. If they verify that the quality of these two ss floor tiles is indeed very good, then I am willing to return the golden brick in my hands to you unconditionally! "


    Many people looked at Qin Hai with admiration in their eyes. There were also some people who felt that Qin Hai was an idiot, to actually give up the gold bricks that he had already obtained. He was truly beyond redemption.


    <span>The host was overjoyed and did not hesitate to praise Qin Hai''s praises in front of everyone.


    Fatty Liu, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief. If Qin Hai took away the golden bricks, he would lose not only that golden brick, but he would also lose the ss shards in front of everyone.


    At the same time, Kim Jong - gong heaved a sigh of relief. If Qin Hai had not intervened, the remaining two girls definitely would not have broken the two ss floor tiles.


    <span>At this moment, all of Xiaoxiao''s monks were staring at Qin Hai with a nk expression.


    "Brother-inw, why did you return the golden brick to them? ording to their rules, this golden brick is already yours, you don''t even need to return it to them."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, they didn''t even dare to open the door when they wanted to take this golden brick from me. You can take care to knock on those two ss floor tiles, and soon you''ll know why I said that. "


    Naturally, there was no doubt that Xiaoxiao had faith in Qin Hai. Under Qin Hai''s guarantee, they mustered their courage and walked over to the remaining two ss floor tiles.<span>Qin Hai chuckled as he walked up to them and patted them on their shoulders. He took the opportunity to transfer a bit of his true essence into their bodies.


    "Knock on it, no matter what the result is, I will always be by your side."


    When Tianxin Xin felt safe enough, Xiaoxiao made a sound of agreement. She took the initiative to lift the hammer and used it to smash down onto the ss floor tile in front of her.


    At the same time, whether it was Kim Ju Xun or the host, Fatty Liu or those fans below the stage, they were all staring at the hammer in Xiaoxiao''s hands with wide eyes.<span>Bang!


    The hammer in Xiaoxiao''s hand smashed into the ss tiles. Perhaps it was because she had used too much strength, but not only did the hammer leave a hole in the ss tiles, it was also stuck in there. Xiaoxiao tried to pull the hammer a few times but still couldn''t pull it out, let alone taking out the gold bricks."Brother-inw, this broken ss is too much of a hindrance!" Xiaoxiao was infuriated. She had long since set her eyes on that golden brick. But now, even though the ss brick had been broken, it was impossible for Jubtion to obtain that golden brick. She nearly died from anger.


    She did not realize that whether it was the host or the host, even Kim Jong-il was staring at her with his mouth agape.


    Qin Hai gave a knowing smile. Grabbing the handle of the hammer in Xiaoxiao''s hand, he helped her pull the hammer out. At the same time, he also helped her to thoroughly shatter that piece of ss floor tile.


    Xiaoxiao immediately took out the shining yellow golden brick. After happily ying with it for a while, she happily said, "Brother-inw, I also have a golden brick!"<span>Qin Hai gave her a thumbs up and asked the host, "Is there a quality problem with this floor tile as well?"


    The host and Kim Jong-il were alreadypletely speechless. They stared nkly at the golden brick in Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Qin Hai ignored them and said to Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, you try it too."


    <span>With a sweet smile, Shang Tianxin raised the hammer in her hand and smashed it against the ss floor.


    The same voice rang out again. The ss floor tiles in front of Shang Tianxin instantly turned into a pile of ss scraps. Shang Tianxin was able to sessfully obtain the golden brick inside.


    "Brother Qin Hai, I got it too!" Shang Tianxin happily said as she held up the glistening yellow gold piece.


    <span>Qin Hai also gave a thumbs up and asked the host, "Is there a quality problem with this floor tile as well?"


    "..." The host waspletely speechless. Even Kim Jong - gong was staring at the golden brick in Shang Tianxin''s hand in a daze.


    As for the fans of Kim Jong-il below the stage, they were all dumbfounded and renderedpletely speechless.<span>It was normal to have a problem with one floor tile, but if there was a problem with all three floors, then there really was a problem.


    Even a child would understand this.


    Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao, and the others looked at each other and smiled as they looked at the astonished gazes of the crowd around them. All of them had brilliant smiles on their faces. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1358

    <span>"Hahaha... Brother-inw, I''m so happy today. Not only did I expose that Kim Jong-il''s real identity, I even got three giant golden bricks out of thin air. How great! "


    <span>After leaving the event, Xiaoxiao''sughter hadn''t stopped. It was obvious that she was very happy.


    Seeing the brilliant smile on Xiaoxiao''s face, Qin Hai felt extremely gratified in his heart. He felt as if the hard work he had done just now hadn''t been in vain.


    <span>Xiaoxiao joked around for a while before turning her head to look back at the stage. She held onto Qin Hai''s arm and asked, "Brother-inw, did you secretly help us break those two floor tiles just now?"


    <span>"Do you really think there''s a quality problem with those three floor tiles?" Qin Hai chuckled as he turned his head to look back at the stage, just in time to see Kim Jong Un, escorted by a group of bodyguards, get into his nanny car. This brat was considered unlucky to have met him today, but he couldn''t be med on anyone else. If he wasn''t so cold-blooded and had a more gentle attitude towards that child, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t have been so heartless.


    <span>Qin Hai had already noticed that not only were there a lot of people recording the entire incident with their cell phones, but also a lot of media reporters were present. Qin Hai had just noticed that not only were there a lot of people recording the entire incident with their cell phones, but also a lot of media reporters were present.


    <span>Along with Kim Jong-il, there must be the ss floor tile brand today. If Fatty Liu hadn''t acted so arrogantly, Qin Hai wouldn''t have done it. However, he still let him go in the end, or else if that damn fatty really swallowed all the broken ss, that guy would probably have to go to the hospital.


    At least that Fatty Liu was sensible. Even though he was angry from embarrassment, he still let him, Xiaoxiao, and the others leave with the three gold bricks. Otherwise, this matter would not be over yet.


    After leaving the event, Qin Hai led the two girls who were in high spirits to the shopping mall and bought them a new set of clothes. He then went to the flower market to pick up a lot of beautiful flowers before driving back to Jade Dragon Ind.<span>When they got home, they started to hang all kinds of red decorations in every corner of the house. Then they decorated the house with beautiful flowers and branches. Soon, the house looked like a brand-new ce, full of the jubnt atmosphere of New Year.


    <span>When Lin Qingya and Miao Qing returned from work, the house became even more lively. A smile hung on each of their faces, as if today was New Year''s Eve.


    At the same time, Liu Qingmei who was far away in the Greenwood County was still busy. As the governor of a county, she was now much busier than before, especially at the end of the year. Other people were already busily preparing for the New Year, and she had to work overtime, not caring about the New Year at all.The sky gradually darkened and only a few rooms within the office building were still lit. Liu Qingmei was still working on the table.


    A crisp ringing sound rang out. Liu Qingmei raised her head and rubbed her swollen forehead before following the sound to discover that it was the phone she had ced on the table that was ringing.As soon as the call connected, Nannan''s clear voice rang out from the phone: "Mom!"


    Liu Qingmei felt her heart warm up as all her fatigue disappeared in an instant. She smiled and said: "Darling, are you missing your mother?"


    "Mom, when are you and dading back? Grandma said that it''s going to be the new year soon. Will you and dad being back?"<span>"Mom will be back in two days. Daddy ¡­" Liu Qingmei paused before smiling and said: "He may have to pass the new year before he can return."


    <span>"Why?" Nannan''s voice was clearly very low as it could be seen that she really wanted Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei to return together.


    Liu Qingmei felt the string in her heart being fiercely strummed as her nose suddenly became sore and her heart felt sour.


    <span>Even though Qin Hai was Nannan''s father he was someone else''s fiance so he had to apany Lin Qingya during the new year.


    Liu Qingmei did not know how to reply to these words to Nannan.


    After a while, Liu Qingmei hung up the phone, stood up and walked towards the window, looking towards the distant 80% of the mountain.


    The ck shadow of the mountain was hazy, as if a monster was hibernating there. But in Liu Qingmei''s mind, all she could think of was the scene of Qin Hai bringing her away from the 80% mountain.<span>Following that, those countless times that had appeared in her memories also reappeared, and all of the final images froze on Qin Hai''s bright smiling face.


    These two different faces belonged to the same person.


    Liu Qingmei lightly sighed as this was thest time she had sighed.After a while, Liu Qingmei tidied up her messy thoughts and once again, buried her deste feelings deep within her heart. She turned around and walked towards her desk, preparing to continue with her previous unfinished work.


    But just as she turned around, she was stunned. Surprisingly, there was a person sitting on her chair.<span>It was a beautiful foreign woman with blonde hair, blue eyes, fair skin, wearing a tight ck leather suit that covered her perfect figure until it was full of curves. She exuded a wild aura, and regardless if it was her appearance or temperament, she was superior to the foreign beauties that frequently appeared on TV.


    Anna!<span>This name appeared in Liu Qingmei''s heart as she already knew about Qin Hai and Anna''s situation but she did not expect that Anna would actuallye looking for her.


    Anna smiled as she looked at Liu Qingmei, "As expected of the woman he likes. Seeing that there is one more person in the room, you actually did not panic at all. This kind of courage is really strong."


    Liu Qingmei poured a cup of tea for Anna and walked over to the side of the sofa, gesturing for Anna toe sit down. When Anna sat down again, Liu Qingmei sat down opposite of Anna and asked: "Is there anything you need me for?"


    Anna curiously looked at Liu Qingmei and did not answer but asked: "You and him are not together?"<span>"Is that why you came to see me?" Liu Qingmei also did not answer Anna''s question.


    Annaughed, "Of course not, I couldn''t find him, so I came to find you. But what I didn''t expect is that you weren''t with him. "


    Liu Qingmei took a sip of her tea and lightly said: "If you want to find him through me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Because he has already disappeared,pletely disappeared from this world. "Anna''s eyebrows creased as she stared at Liu Qingmei for a while before suddenly smiling: "You are lying. If he really did disappear then why is there no sadness in your eyes?" You don''t have to lie to me, because just like me, you were also poisoned by that bastard, so don''t even think about forgetting him for the rest of your life. "


    Liu Qingmei gave Anna a deep look as she did not think that the love debt that Qin Hai inadvertently brought her would cause Anna to love him sopletely. This fellow was truly blessed with luck.<span>Thinking for a moment, Liu Qingmei said: "If you like someone then you do not have to be with him. He''s got a new life. I won''t bother him anymore, and I hope you won''t bother him either. " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1359

    "I will not disturb him, I will only love him, in my way! For example, if he wants to kill someone, then I will kill along with him. If he wants to kill himself, then I will also kill myself together with him. ""..."


    Anna''s reply caused Liu Qingmei to not know what to say as Anna suddenlyughed loudly, "Don''t take it seriously. If he really wants tomit suicide then I will definitely stop him." But I really didn''t want to disturb him. Even if he wanted to marry another woman and have a baby, it wouldn''t matter to me. People like us are destined to never get married, so I never thought about what would happen to him. As far as I''m concerned, I just want to like him! "<span>After a pause, Anna continued: "Also, I do not understand you Chinese women. You clearly like her to death, yet you keep hesitating, wasting your time. "Life is only a few decades, and the time one has to fully enjoy love is even shorter. Why can''t you have fun in time and waste such a beautiful time instead?"


    Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as even though Anna''s words were a bit too straightforward, it also showed that she was a reckless woman. Moreover, thinking about it carefully, not all of Anna''s words were wrong.


    Life is short, you really need to cherish it!


    Thinking up to here, Liu Qingmei stood up and smiled: "You haven''t eaten yet right? I will treat you to a meal."


    Anna also stood up, she raised her eyebrows, "It''s fine to eat, you have to tell me where he is!"


    Liu Qingmei led Anna out of the county governmentpound and found an elegant restaurant to treat Anna to a meal. The two even drank a bottle of white wine.Anna was a straightforward woman and after she opened her mouth, she could not stop herself from talking. As she ate she kept on talking about her experiences and even told Liu Qingmei in detail about how she was taken to bed by Qin Hai, causing Liu Qingmei to feel a bit embarrassed.


    However, Liu Qingmei began to admire Anna more and more. Aside from appreciating the way she acted, it was also because Anna was not a person of Star Light, but like Qin Hai, she was also a person of the Dark World. Through her story, Liu Qingmei could tell that Qin Hai experienced something in the past few years.


    After the meal, Liu Qingmei originally wanted Anna to stay with her, but Anna rejected her offer without any hesitation. She only hoped that Liu Qingmei would be able to contact Qin Hai as soon as possible so that he coulde over.


    After returning home, Liu Qingmei made a pot of tea and sat on the sofa looking at the empty house. She unconsciously let out a sigh.She was not as free and at ease as Anna was at the end of every holiday. As the end of the year approached, the loneliness she felt in her heart became more and more intense as the time for all the families to reunite with each other.


    As a result, he missed Qin Hai more and more.<span>Looking at the phone at the side, Liu Qingmei really wanted to call Qin Hai but just wanted to hear his voice. But she also knew that once she made this call, all her efforts these days would be for naught. The rtionship she tried to maintain with Qin Hai would very likelypletely copse. She didn''t dare to imagine what would happen in the end.


    <span>After hesitating for a while, Liu Qingmei finally gave up. She let out a helpless sigh as a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    <span>To describe her current situation as being in a cocoon, it couldn''t be more appropriate!


    <span>But right at this moment, her phone rang. Looking at the name disyed on the screen, the bitter smile on Liu Qingmei''s face froze.


    It was actually Qin Hai!


    Does this guy know I want to call him?


    Could it be that there really was that feeling of mutual understanding between her and this guy?


    Surprised, Liu Qingmei''s heart suddenly jumped, as if she suddenly received a call from her lover, causing her to be unable to restrain her excitement.


    After taking a deep breath, she quickly picked up the phone and used a calm tone to ask, "Why are you calling sote at night? Is there something urgent?"


    How would Qin Hai know that under Liu Qingmei''s calm tone was an emotional heart. Heughed and said: "Sister Qingmei, just now Nannan called me. She said that she missed me and even asked why I did not go back with you to celebrate New Year in Beijing. I told her we''d be back soon, and the kid was overjoyed. "<span>Liu Qingmei suddenly stood up in excitement and said in surprise: "You want to go back to the capital with me for the new year? Then what about elegance? Don''t be reckless, be careful not to let Qingya know about our affairs. "


    <span>"That won''t happen. I n on following you back to the capital to pay my respects to Elder Liu, Uncle Liu, and the others. Afterwards, the three of us will eat a New Year meal together before returning to the Spring River." I''ve just told Gyokuro that she fully agrees with me. "


    Liu Qingmei''s face suddenly revealed a hint of shyness as she let out a pei sound and scolded: "F * ck you, who has a family of three with you? If Qing Ya were to hear such words, let''s see how I will deal with you! "


    <span>"Hehe, this matter is decided. It''s a pity that Nannan can''te, otherwise we would all be celebrating New Year together, then it would really be a family reunion! "


    <span>How could Liu Qingmei not know what this fellow was scheming and hurriedly said: "Alright, alright, you''re talking nonsense again. I don''t like to hear you talk about these things."


    <span>After hurriedly hanging up the phone, Liu Qingmei''s mood suddenly becamepletely cheerful as she thought of returning to the capital with Qin Hai the day after tomorrow. She even couldn''t wait to have some time pass by faster.


    He had just brewed tea so he did not want to drink anymore. Liu Qingmei took three steps and walked up the stairs before starting to pick around in the wardrobe to prepare her luggage for home. She was simply in a good mood.<span>At that moment, the phone rang again in the living room on the first floor. Liu Qingmei went downstairs to look and saw that the caller was Anna who she had just separated from.


    After the call was picked up, Liu Qingmei did not say anything before hearing Anna gasping for breath: "Sister Qingmei, someone is chasing me. Hurry up and call Qin Hai, otherwise I will die for sure!"


    Liu Qingmei was shocked, "Where are you right now? "Hurry ande to me!"


    <span>"No, this group of people are very cruel. If I go to your ce, I will definitely implicate you."


    <span>Anna was breathing heavily, and she seemed to be running fast. After she finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Liu Qingmei did not dare be careless and immediately dialed Qin Hai''s cell phone. She told him about the situation over here.


    <span>Qin Hai was also shocked. On one hand he was surprised that Liu Qingmei was rted to Anna and on the other hand he was surprised that there was someone in the country chasing after Anna.


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, he immediately made arrangements. First, he ordered the Star Glory Sect members that had been staying in Greenwood County to quickly search for Anna''s whereabouts. Then, he immediately drove to Greenwood County. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1360

    Along the way, Qin Hai drove very fast. Originally, he only needed half an hour to arrive at Greenwood County. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    <span>Arriving at Liu Qingmei''s house, Qin Hai quickly got off the car and asked the two Star Light Department members: "How is the situation?"


    "Everything is normal!" One of the Starlight members answered. After a slight hesitation, he said, "Leader, our people have not found Miss Anna."


    Qin Hai slightly wrinkled his eyebrows and nodded his head. He then walked to the vi and used the key that Liu Qingmei gave him to open the door.Liu Qingmei was nervously pacing back and forth in her room and upon seeing Qin Hai she felt as if she had a backbone. She let out a breath of relief as she hurriedly came over and said, "I have been calling Anna, but I have been unable to reach her. Could something have happened to her? "


    "Sister Qingmei, don''t worry, I''ve already sent people to find her. Tell me how you met her. " Qin Hai walked up to Liu Qingmei''s side and suddenly smelled the scent of wine. He asked in surprise: "Did you drink alcohol?"<span>"I drank with Anna, she suddenly went to the office to look for me, I treated her to a meal, after which we separated."


    Liu Qingmei told Qin Hai in detail about how Anna suddenly appeared.<span>After listening to Liu Qingmei''s words, Qin Hai muttered to himself for a while before he could not help butugh: "I didn''t notice that Anna has some ability. In such a short period of time, I''ve already be friends with you."


    <span>Liu Qingmei was slightly shocked, "You think that she intentionally approached me to get my sympathy?"


    Qin Hai smiled slightly. He raised his head to nce at the staircase and said loudly, "That''s enough,e down."


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Qingmei was shocked to discover that someone really dide down from the second floor. She had a pair of golden blue eyes, and her ck leather pants entuated her alluring devilish body. If it wasn''t Anna, then who else could it be?


    "Anna, you-" Seeing the sudden appearance of Anna, Liu Qingmei was so shocked that she could not speak.


    Anna walked to Liu Qingmei''s side, her gaze never leaving Qin Hai''s face, "Sister Qingmei, I am sorry, but if I did not do this then it would have been impossible for me to see him so soon."Liu Qingmei froze and suddenly bitterly smiled: "Then you don''t need to do this. Since I agreed to help you call him out then I will definitely not go back on my words."


    "If that''s the case, then I have no way of knowing that Sun became like this."


    Anna stared at Qin Hai, seeing that he lookedpletely different from before, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    She stretched out her hand to touch Qin Hai''s face, but Qin Hai pushed her away. He said in a bad mood, "Put away your little intelligence. Are you satisfied now?"<span>Anna giggled and asked curiously, "Did you already guess that this would be the result? Then why did you stille? "


    "If I don''te, what if some lunatic goes mad again? What''s more, some fool has already been coaxed senseless by you. "


    <span>Anna giggled as she hugged Liu Qingmei''s shoulders and winked at her: "Sister Qingmei, he said that you are a fool!"


    Liu Qingmei felt iparably ashamed, "I am indeed very stupid. Forget it, you guys continue chatting. I will go upstairs first!"


    After Liu Qingmei left, Anna circled around Qin Hai twice as she curiously looked at him, "How amazing, how did you be like this? Is this your Hua Xia''s disguise technique?" Sun, how did you be like this? "


    Qin Hai said lightly, "The ''sun'' from before has already died. From now on, I am the only one left, so I am not the person you''re looking for."Anna rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Don''t try to lie to me, you are Sun. No matter what you be, you can''t change this fact." In any case, don''t even think about getting rid of me in your entire life. If you really die one day, I''llmit suicide to give up my love for you. "


    <span>After saying that, Anna suddenly tightly held Qin Hai from behind, leaned on him and took a deep breath, thenughed: "It''s still the same smell, you haven''t changed!"


    "When did you be so crazy?" Qin Hai was speechless.


    <span>"Hua Chi? "What do you mean?" Although Anna could speak Chinese, it was still too high a requirement for her to understand the meaning of infatuation.


    "Nothing much, I''m just praising you!" Qin Hai took Anna''s hand away and sat her down on the sand. He lit a cigarette and asked, "Did you already guess that I was Sun?"


    <span>Anna walked over with a smile, sat on Qin Hai''sp, picked up the cigarette in Qin Hai''s mouth and took a puff, smiling she said, "There are some doubts, but I am not sure. Actually, the biggest suspicion lies with Lone Wolf and the others. With my understanding of them, other than you, there shouldn''t be anyone else who can make them listen to me like this. But you don''t have to worry, even if others are suspicious like me, they won''t think that you''re Sun, because they won''t be like me, able to recognize you just by smell! "


    Qin Hai pushed Anna away from his body, stood up and said, "From now on, try your best not toe looking for me. If you encounter any trouble, I will get the baldie to help you deal with it." I won''t go back to Europe in the future, and I don''t want to step into the Dark World again. I don''t want the people around me to be targeted by those people from the Dark World either. "


    <span>"Then I will also withdraw!" Anna stubbornly looked at Qin Hai, "It doesn''t matter if you like me or not, in any case, wherever you go in the future, I will always be on your side."


    Qin Hai felt a headacheing on. "You can bear to part with your sisters, as well as the Ankapis Mercenary Group that you single-handedly created?" Without you, Anfey would have been eaten in less than a month. Would you have had the heart to watch your sisters suffer? "Seeing the look of hesitation on Anna''s face, Qin Hai was finally relieved. Anna had given the impression that she was an extremely cold-blooded woman, but in reality she was very fond of old friendships, especially the sisters of the Ankapis Mercenary Company.


    Qin Hai patted Anna on the shoulder, "Alright, stop talking nonsense. Not only can Anfey not leave you, the life here does not suit you, and it is not the kind of life you need. "<span>Anna''s face was gloomy, she stared at Qin Hai andined, "Do you really not like me at all? Then why did you want to seduce me? "


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Did she have to force him to say that it was because he drank two more cups that day and was then seduced by Lone Wolf and a few other bastards?<span>"It won''t be that easy to drive me away. Let me tell you, nothing that I, Anna, decide can change. But you''re right, I don''t have that much time to bother you right now. However, if you dare to hide from me in the future, you will definitely regret it! If I can''t get you, no one else can! "


    With that, Anna even looked at the stairs provocatively, her threat was obvious.<span>A chilling killing intent immediately emanated from Qin Hai''s body, "Try it!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1361

    <span>Just as Qin Hai and Anna were at loggerheads, Liu Qingmei appeared at the stairs. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    Liu Qingmei walked up to Qin Hai and the others, protecting Anna behind her as she red at Qin Hai, "Anna, ignore him. He has always been like this, always wanting to act like a man."<span>"..." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Sister Qingmei, you''re still speaking up for her? Did you know that not only did she lie to you, she even threatened me with you just now! "


    <span>"Anna just can''t bear to be separated from you, that''s all. If you don''t understand what a girl is thinking, then don''t spout nonsense!" Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and gave him a look before pulling Anna to sit on the sofa. The two women sat together not knowing what to say and very quickly a smile appeared on Anna''s face as she nced at Qin Hai with a hint of provocation andcency.


    Qin Hai went up to the second floor. He first called Lin Qingya to tell her that he was safe, then went to the washroom and took a bath.


    Liu Qingmei''s house was like his second home, she had enough clothes to change her clothes so there was nothing inconvenient about it.<span>When Qin Hai came out of the washroom, he found Liu Qingmei kneeling on the bed, helping him make the bed. Liu Qingmei wore her home''s pajamas and bent down to make the bed. She looked extremely virtuous and Qin Hai felt his heart jump.


    <span>Hearing themotion behind her, Liu Qingmei turned her head to see Qin Hai staring at her in shock. She lifted up the phone andughed involuntarily, "What are you doing? Why aren''t you quickly putting on your clothes? You should be careful of catching a cold!"


    With the upper half of his body exposed, his strong physique looked very eye-catching. Liu Qingmei nced at him and her cheeks couldn''t help but feel a little hot as she hurriedly retracted her gaze and continued: "Anna is actually a very good girl, even if you don''t like her, don''t be angry at her, just speak to her properly. Her personality was quite impulsive. If she really couldn''t figure out how to do something extreme, you would regret it again. Besides, you already have responsibilities for the things between you and her. Since you''ve done wrong, you should take responsibility.


    <span>After Liu Qingmei finished speaking, the bed was also made. Just as she got off the bed, a strong figure suddenly came up from behind and tightly hugged her.


    Her body froze as she asked in panic: "What are you doing?"Qin Hai tightly embraced Liu Qingmei and whispered into her ear: "Sister Qingmei, I also did bad things to you, so shouldn''t I also take responsibility?"


    Liu Qingmei''s head jumped as she hurriedly said: "That''s different, I don''t need you to take responsibility." "Be obedient and let go, or I''ll be angry."


    Immediately after, without even waiting for Qin Hai''s reply, Liu Qingmei forcefully opened up Qin Hai''s arms and quickly ran out of his room. She ran all the way back to her room and even locked the door from the inside.Leaning against the door, Liu Qingmei tightly held onto her chest as her heart continued to beat wildly.


    At the same time, Anna quietly appeared at the door of Qin Hai''s room, leaning against the door frame and looking at Qin Hai, she crossed her arms and smiled, "I didn''t expect there to be a woman you can''t handle. How about it? Do you want me to help you?"


    <span>Anna had clearly just taken a shower and was wearing Liu Qingmei''s pajamas. Because she was one size bigger than Liu Qingmei and her breasts were more plump than Liu Qingmei''s, her originally conservative pajamas actually caused her to give off a sexy feeling.


    "You want to live here?" Qin Hai was slightly surprised as he originally thought that Anna had already left. He did not think that Liu Qingmei would actually let Anna stay here.<span>Anna twisted her hips and walked into the room, after arriving at Qin Hai''s side, her fingers lightly caressed his strong body, and then she leaned on Qin Hai''s back and whispered: "Didn''t I tell you, I will be wherever you are, don''t even think about chasing me away!"


    Anna''s figure was extremely voluptuous. Although there was ayer of pajamas between the two of them, Qin Hai still clearly felt her astonishing sticity. He was even keenly aware that Anna was in a vacuum inside her pajamas.


    <span>What a demoness!


    Qin Hai suppressed the strong impulse that suddenly arose in his heart. He took two steps forward, put on his pajamas and said, "Speak, why did youe to find me this time? "Don''t tell me you just want to follow me. If you really n on doing so, you won''t wait until now."


    The smile on Anna''s face froze, and then she said with a smile, "You''re right, this is the reason."


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said, "If you are not willing to tell me, I will soon find someone who is willing to tell me."<span>Anna stared at the phone in Qin Hai''s hand for a long time, her face kept changing. Finally, she sighed, "Well, actually, I want to get engaged."


    "Engagement?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He had never expected Anna to give such an answer.


    "Do you think it''s ridiculous?" Anna shrugged her shoulders and gave a self-deprecating smile, "Actually, I also feel that it''s very absurd, but this is the truth, I''m getting engaged to someone I don''t like."


    "Someone is forcing you?" Although he did not have much feelings for Anna, but after all, Anna had a rtionship with him, and although this woman was crazy, but in the matter of dealing with Evil Shadow, she had always been clearly supporting him, so if Anna was in trouble, he would definitely not sit by and do nothing.<span>Anna shook her head, "Besides you, there is no one else in this world who can force me to do something I don''t want to do. Even if there is, they are all dead now! "


    <span>Looking at the ferocious Qin Hai, Anna suddenly smiled, walked to him slowly and sat on hisp, then kissed him lightly on the corner of her lips, "Rest assured, I will be as good as jade for you, I definitely won''t let that old guy touch me even once! If he really dares to have any ideas about me, I''ll cut him off, just like I did with you! "


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth suddenly twitched twice, while Annaughed out loud, to the point where even tears flowed out.


    <span>"Pah!" Qin Hai pped her butt forcefully and said angrily, "Quickly tell me, what happened?"


    Anna wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, hugged Qin Hai''s neck andughed, "You still dare to say that you are not interested in me, why are you so angry when I said I want to marry someone else? "You guys, especially the Chinese men, are too hypocritical. You guys aren''t honest at all."


    <span>Seeing the anger on Qin Hai''s face, Anna continued tough, "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you everything now. It''s true that I''m getting engaged, but it''s not about getting married. It''s aboutpleting a mission. However, even if the engagement is fake, I still feel that it''s necessary for me to tell you so that you won''t misunderstand me in the future. "


    <span>"I don''t care who you''re engaged to, it has nothing to do with me!" Qin Hai said angrily.


    "Of course it does!" Anna lightly licked Qin Hai''s ear and whispered in his ear, "Because you are my man!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1362

    The next day. Oh, my God, WWW, WWW, WWWW, WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. 3TXT.COM


    When Qin Hai woke up, he was the only one left on the bed, Anna had already left at an unknown time.Recalling what happenedst night, Qin Hai couldn''t help smiling bitterly again.


    Last night, under Anna''s temptation, he still hadn''t been able to keep his bottom line, and after three hundred rounds of fighting in bed with this goblin, he had taught her a lesson.However, Anna didn''t tell him what kind of mission she was going to perform. Since Anna didn''t want to say it, Qin Hai didn''t pursue the matter any further. Everyone had their own secrets, especially for those of them who spent all their time wandering in the light and darkness.


    <span>Qin Hai even felt that the reason Anna came looking for him in such a hurry was probably not only because he was worried that he would misunderstand her marriage, but also because the mission this time might be very dangerous, which was why she came all the way here to see him before the mission. This kind of situation was extremely normal for people like them who spent their lives on the border between life and death.


    It was precisely because of this that Qin Hai''s heart softened, and in the end, he did not shut the door on Anna. Perhaps this was thest time he had met Anna, but since this was the case, he couldn''t harden his heart to reject Anna''s request.But now that he thought about it, he had been too rashst night.


    <span>This was Liu Qingmei''s house and Liu Qingmei was sleeping in the room next door. Last night Anna was screaming so crazily that Liu Qingmei would definitely be able to hear her.


    No matter how magnanimous Liu Qingmei was, she would not tolerate this kind of thing.<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai was filled with regret. After hesitating for a while, Qin Hai still got up from the bed and walked out of the room anxiously after taking a bath.


    The room next door to Liu Qingmei''s was empty. When they went downstairs, Qin Hai followed the sound to the kitchen door only to see Liu Qingmei busily working inside.


    "Sister Qingmei, let me do it!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly ran over and took the spoon from Liu Qingmei''s hands. He took the opportunity to take a look at Liu Qingmei''s expression only to see that Liu Qingmei''s expression was ice-cold as if there was a ten thousand year old ice within her eyes.


    Sure enough, Liu Qingmei did not even look at Qin Hai as she walked out of the kitchen with a straight face.Qin Hai secretly smiled bitterly as he continued to prepare breakfast while pondering about how he should exin things to Liu Qingmei. But after a while, before he could even finish his breakfast, the sound of the door opening and closing came from outside the kitchen. Qin Hai chased after Liu Qingmei to see that she was already in the car.


    "Sister Qingmei, breakfast is almost ready. Let''s go to work after breakfast!"


    It was a pity that Liu Qingmei turned a deaf ear to his shouts and quickly drove away.


    Qin Hai felt his balls ache. It seemed that the problem was quite serious.


    In the car, the depressed Liu Qingmei turned her head and saw Qin Hai standing at the entrance of the vi. Her mood suddenly became a bit better.


    However, she was still very angry. Last night, Qin Hai had spent most of the night in her house with that Anna. Not only did she not get a good rest, but this bastard didn''t care about her feelings at all.


    Even though she said that she wanted to maintain a sibling rtionship with Qin Hai, when she heard that Qin Hai was fooling around with other women, Liu Qingmei still could not ept this in her heart.


    A day passed quickly.


    When he returned in the evening, Liu Qingmei did not give Qin Hai any face. However, after Qin Hai had painstakingly prepared a table of food, she finally managed to eat half a bowl of rice. But after dinner, she went back to her room. No matter how Qin Hai tried to apologize at the door, she didn''t open the door. She decided to let him severely punish this reckless guy.<span>The next day.


    <span>Following the previous arrangement, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei arrived at Spring River Airport.


    Even though it had already been an entire night, Liu Qingmei still did not give Qin Hai any face. Since yesterday until now, she had not said a single word to him.<span>Qin Hai also had no other choice but to behave as a bodyguard and try his best to be careful so as to not anger Liu Qingmei again.


    Because it was already the end of the year, whether it was the train station or the airport, they were all extremely crowded. Fortunately, Qin Hai had foresight and bought first-ss tickets. Therefore, they could board the ne directly through the VIp channel, saving the tedious process of queuing up at the security checkpoint.<span>Just as Qin Hai was about to lead Liu Qingmei through the security checkpoint, he suddenly saw that the two people behind him looked familiar. One of them, a man in his twenties, was wearing sunsses and a mask and had his face covered. He was ying on his cell phone without a single bag on his body while the woman beside him was in looking. She was holding a bill and pushing her luggage as if she were an assistant.


    After a closer look, Qin Hai suddenly remembered that the woman was the female assistant of Kim Jong-gong, and the young man who yed on his mobile phone was Kim Jong-un himself.


    He looked around and saw that there weren''t even any fans who hade to send him off, not to mention the entertainment reporters. It seemed like this fellow had left in a very low profile this time.


    Needless to say, this fe must have be so low-key because of the incident in his past life. Otherwise, with Kim Jong Xun''s presence, even if he didn''t rush forward, there would at least be arge crowd of fans watching him off.<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. It seemed that the incident the day before yesterday had had quite an impact on this guy.


    Liu Qingmei, who was at the side, saw the scene and turned her head to follow Qin Hai''s gaze as she saw a young and beautiful girl pping the back of the group. The coldness on her face became increasingly colder.


    <span>"Do you want to go over and get a phone number?"


    Qin Hai suddenly heard Liu Qingmei''s cold voice and was stunned. He then turned his head to look at the pretty girl and immediately understood that Liu Qingmei had misunderstood him.


    "Sister Qingmei, it''s not what you think, I''m ¡ª"


    It was a pity that Liu Qingmei did not give Qin Hai a chance to exin as she quickly walked towards the boarding passage.<span>Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. He quickly dragged his luggage and chased after her. But after they boarded the ne, Liu Qingmeiid down on her seat and closed her eyes, her expression was still tense and did not show any signs of easing up. In addition to the fact that there were many people in the first ss cabin, it was inconvenient for Qin Hai to exin himself to Liu Qingmei so he could only sit next to her.


    Looking at Liu Qingmei''s pretty face, Qin Hai suddenly couldn''t help butugh. In reality, it was a good thing that Liu Qingmei was angry and it meant that she was jealous. And to this extent even Liu Qingmei herself did not realize. Thinking this way, Qin Hai felt that it would not be a bad thing for Anna to cause such a small disturbance in the Greenwood County. Maybe it would be a big step forward for his rtionship with Liu Qingmei.


    At this moment, a wave of exmations could be hearding from the back of the cabin. It sounded very lively, and Qin Hai could faintly hear someone calling out Kim Ju Xun''s name.


    Did that guy want to take this flight too?<span>Just as Qin Hai was puzzled, two figures walked past him and sat in the seats in front of him and Liu Qingmei. One of them was wearing a big mask and dark sses. If it wasn''t Kim Jong-il, who else would it be? Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1363

    The heck!


    <span>Qin Hai cursed in his heart. It was a famous saying for enemies to meet on narrow roads. He didn''t expect to bump into this fellow on a ne. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    Kim Jong-il, however, did not see him. He sat down in the chair, put on his baseball cap and listened to the music on his headphones.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to look at this guy either. He closed his eyes and prepared to sleep. After a while, the sound of footsteps could be heard again. Then, a timid voice sounded out from the front, "Zhengxun Ooba, can you give me an autograph?"


    Qin Hai opened his eyes and saw two little girls standing beside Kim Jong Xun. One of the girls held a delicate notebook in her hands, her face full of excitement. The two girls didn''t look that old. They looked to be around a hundred and neen years old. They were probably still students. They were also very pretty and belonged to the type of girls that liked people.<span>But Kim Jong-il did not move, turned a deaf ear to the girl''s request, and showed no intention of responding to the two girls.


    The two girls looked at each other, and the girl mustered up the courage to continue, "Oppa, I''m your loyal fan, I really like your song. I can sing all your songs."


    <span>It was only then that Kim Jong-il pulled down his baseball cap and looked at the two girls beside him. The girl with the notebook looked pleased. She had expected Kim Jong Un to agree to her request, but he suddenly frowned and said something in H with some impatience. Then he covered his face with his baseball cap.


    <span>The two girls looked at each other, at a loss as to what to do. "I''m sorry," said the female assistant, "but Mr. Kim is tired. Please forgive me."


    <span>"Oh, yes. "I''m sorry!"


    The girl was very disappointed. She turned around and walked towards the economy ss. However, another short girl suddenly pulled her back and angrily said to Kim Jong-un, "So what if I signed this? Little Dan has liked you for so many years. As her idol, are you going to treat your fans like this? "<span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. This short girl had a very aggressive personality. She was very powerful.


    <span>Kim Jong-il''s female assistant was shocked and her face turned ugly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin is indeed tired, please don''t bother him."


    <span>The short girl said angrily, "Don''t think that we don''t understand what he said just now. He''s scolding us wild girls. This is the first time I''ve seen a celebrity who treats his fans like this. We don''t need to sign on, he must apologize to us! "


    <span>Then she spoke to Kim Jong-un, who pretended to be asleep, and he took off his hat, red at the short girl, and yelled at his assistant.


    <span>The female assistant''s expression became extremely ugly, she turned around and said to the flight attendant: "Mr. Jin is very tired, and needs a good rest. Please kick them out immediately, or I willin to your airline about you. "


    The two flight attendants had no choice but to persuade the two girls to leave first ss, but the short girl was very aggressive and stubborn. She gripped the back of the chair tightly and stared at Kim Jong Un angrily. "If he doesn''t apologize, we won''t go."


    The two flight attendants talked for a long time, but the short girl still insisted on Kim Jong-il apologizing. It was almost time for the ne to take off, so they had no choice but to call the security personnel. However, the short girl still refused to give up, insisting that Kim Jong-il apologize.


    Kim Jong-il kept his baseball cap over his face, and his female assistant''s face turned uglier and uglier. She took out her cell phone and said to the two flight attendants, "Your service attitude is too bad. I''ll file aint with yourpany."<span>The short girl refused to budge an inch as she said angrily, "Who let Kim Jong-jie scold people first? Do celebrities have the right to scold others as they please?"


    <span>"Please don''t spout nonsense. Mr. Jin has always been a very cultured and polite person. Not only did you disturb Mr. Jin''s rest, you even framed him. We will reserve the right to pursue the matter further!"


    "He clearly scolded us just now. I heard him using Hnguage to call us wild girls!"


    <span>The female assistant sneered, "Do you have evidence? "Don''t speak carelessly without evidence, otherwise, you are ndering Mr. Jin and will bear the legal responsibility!"


    <span>The short girl was stunned, while the female assistant became more pleased with herself. She sneered, "I''ll give you guys ten seconds. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police right now."


    The short girl was angered to the point that she couldn''t speak. The other girl was scared to the point that her face turned pale. She quickly persuaded the short girl to leave.


    At this point, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Who says there''s no evidence? I have it right here!"


    Qin Hai stood up with a smile and opened the video footage he had just recorded with his cell phone. In the video, Kim Jong-gong suddenly took off his hat and said something to his female assistant.The face of Kim Jong-il''s female assistant changed drastically. The short girl said happily, "That''s what he said. He''s calling us wild girls in Hnguage."


    <span>The female assistant stared at Qin Hai for a while and was stunned, "Why is it you again?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "That''s right, it''s me. What a coincidence. I advise you to get Kim Jong Un to apologize to these two little sisters as soon as possible, or I''ll post this video online and you''ll know the consequences. "


    <span>The female assistant was so scared that her face turned pale. She wasn''t afraid of the two little girls, but she was deeply afraid of Qin Hai. It was precisely because of Qin Hai''s appearance the day before yesterday that Kim Jong-il was forced to apologize publicly in front of hundreds of thousands of fans and leave in a dejected manner. It was precisely because of this that he had been in a bad mood for the past two days, otherwise there would never have been a situation where he publicly insulted his fans.


    <span>She hurried to Kim Jong-il''s side and whispered a few words. He turned back and shot an angry re at Qin Hai, then had to apologize to the girls. Finally, under the gaze of all the first-ss passengers and flight attendants, he disembarked the ne with his female assistant.


    As they were leaving, there was a sudden burst of apuse from the first-ss cabin.


    After the two girls happily left, Qin Hai turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei who had been sleeping on the chair. He did not know when, but Liu Qingmei had already opened her eyes.


    Qin Hai quickly went over with a smile and said, "For celebrities whoe to our country to gather money and then deceive and insult their fans, you must firmly reject them. Sister Qingmei, what do you say? "Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and snorted: "I think you are just being merciful towards the fairer sex. If those two girls were not that beautiful, would you have helped them?"


    <span>"No, definitely not!" Seeing that Liu Qingmei was finally willing to talk to him, Qin Hai was overjoyed as he hurriedly told her what happened to him the day before yesterday. He then said: "Sister Qingmei, I am definitely not the kind of person you think I am, but the main reason is because this Jin guy is too arrogant. If I don''t teach him a lesson then he really thinks that he is worth it."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1364

    Liu Qingmei saw that Qin Hai revealed an extremely excited expression and knew that after two days of ''cold treatment'' this little brat had suffered enough. It was likely that he would not be able to do anything as ridiculous as the day before yesterday.


    In reality after two days of consideration, Liu Qingmei was not as angry as she was before because Qin Hai was such a ludicrous person and it was impossible for her to count on him to be honest. Moreover, they were about to reach the capital so she did not want to continue the war with Qin Hai."Enough, calm down. Don''t fight with others all the time." Give me the oranges you bought, I''m a little hungry. " Liu Qingmei unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said while sitting up.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed as he took out an orange from his handbag and took the initiative to help Liu Qingmei open it. He then said with a smile: "Sister Qingmei, just lie there and don''t move. This orange is very sweet, I guarantee you still want to eat it. "Seeing the orange that was brought to her mouth, Liu Qingmei felt her face turn hot as she hurriedly snatched it away and scolded in a low voice: "Are you courting death? There are so many people here!"


    "Don''t worry, no one saw it!"


    "Get lost!"


    Seeing Liu Qingmei blushing and looking slightly angry, Qin Hai knew that themotion this time waspletely over as he unconsciously let out a long sigh of relief.This bro really isn''t easy!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After about an hour, the ne sessfully arrived at Beijing Airport.Qin Hai carried the box in one hand and Liu Qingmei in the other as he stepped off the ne. Just as he walked out of the airport, he saw Liu Qingyun, who was carrying Nannan.


    <span>"Mom!" Nannan waved her hands desperately from a distance, and when Liu Qingyun put her down, she immediately rushed into Liu Qingmei''s arms, hugging her tightly.


    After getting intimate with Liu Qingmei, the little guy threw himself into Qin Hai''s embrace and gave him a few kisses on the face. He called out to his father so clearly that Qin Hai''s heart felt like it was melting and at the same time Liu Qingyun who was beside him rolled his eyes.<span>Qin Hai noticed the look in the little brat''s eyes and snappily nced at him: "What, you little brat don''t want Nannan to be intimate with me?"


    Liu Qingyun''s neck stiffened and she wanted to retaliate against Qin Hai, but when she saw Liu Qingmei''s killing intent in her eyes, she immediately trembled in fear. She hurriedly said with a face full of smiles: "I''m willing, of course I''m willing. Let''s hurry back. Grandfather and the others are waiting for you. "


    Just as they got on the car, Qin Hai suddenly saw the two girls who had shed with Kim Jong-un on the ne being escorted by a group of men in ck clothing into a ck Mercedes-Benz. The men looked well-built and had sharp eyes.


    This scene shocked Qin Hai. It seemed that these two girls were not the children of ordinary people. No wonder they could not back down when facing the unreasonable and unreasonable Kim Jong-gong on the ne. At that time, even if he did not act, Kim Jong-il would not have been able to win.However, Qin Hai only nced at them for a moment before retracting his gaze. It wasn''t just these two girls, they had nothing to do with him. He took out a carefully carved jade pendant from his Universe Ring and helped Nannan put it on as he asked: "Nannan, do you like this little pig of a pendant?"


    On the jade ornament was carved a cute and adorable little pig, it was the picture of Nannan. After the little fellow saw this, it was extremely happy and it took the initiative to kiss Qin Hai heavily on the cheek.


    <span>Liu Qingyun, who was driving, saw this scene from the rearview mirror and could not help but say, "Nannan, Uncle bought you so many gifts. Why haven''t you given him your own uncle?"


    "Did you make those gifts yourself? I carved this jade with my own hands! " Qin Hai said.<span>"You carved it yourself?" Liu Qingmei, who was at the side, was shocked as she picked up the jade pendant and looked at it before saying in surprise: "The workmanship is very exquisite as did you carve it?"


    <span>Qin Hai then took out the jade pendant that he prepared for Liu Qingmei, "Of course, this jade pendant is for you, Sister Qingmei. I personally carved it myself. This is the only one in the entire world, and is definitely worth collecting! "


    Liu Qingmei was surprised as she took the jade pendant. The more she looked at it the more she liked it and so she took the chance to wear it around her neck as she and Nannan admired each other whileughing merrily.


    Liu Qingyun, who was in front, was a bit annoyed as she looked at Qin Hai through the rearview mirror, "Nannan and my sister both have presents, don''t tell me I am the only one who doesn''t? Is it easy for me to pick up at the airport so early in the morning? It''s too unkind of you to be so biased, isn''t it? "


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "If you''re a woman, I promise I''ll give you one! Unfortunately, you are not! "<span>Liu Qingyun immediately shouted, "Sis, listen to him. This guy obviously wants to go out and y tricks on us, so watch him closely as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will definitely go and fool around! "


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei said: "Okay, focus on driving your car. Do you think everyone else is the same as you!"


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "That''s right, do you think I''m as lecherous and lecherous as you!?" It was a pity that before he could finish speaking, Liu Qingmei pinched Qin Hai''s arm, and when he turned his head he saw Liu Qingmei''s small resentful eyes and hurriedly smiled ingratiatingly.


    Liu Qingmei was both angry and amused at the same time, as she could not be bothered with this fellow. Lowering her head to continue admiring the jade pendant on her neck, the more she looked the more she liked it.


    Soon, they arrived at the old residence of the Liu Family. Liu Chengzhi and his wife were there. Qin Hai first met them and then went to greet Elder Liu in his room.


    Ever since the consumption of the snake meat, Elder Liu''s body improved day by day for the past few months. His hair, which had been white for many years, actually turned ck at the roots, and now, with a head of silver threads, it was ck and white, causing people to be extremely happy. Even his spirit was much better than before and upon seeing Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei he immediately became ecstatic.As usual when he came to the Liu Family, Qin Hai gave Elder Liu a thorough check of his body, then gave him a massage for his injured leg. It was a pity that Elder Liu''s legs were still the same as before, unable to move.


    After the massage was over, Qin Hai took out a moxibustion needle like before and began to help Elder Liu with acupuncture.


    <span>However, not long after, Liu Chengzhi keenly noticed that Qin Hai''s acupuncture techniques were not the same as before.


    "Little Qin, your acupuncture skills seem to be different this time?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "I learned another acupuncture technique not long ago. If everything goes well, it should be enough to cure Old Liu''s leg."


    <span>"Really?" Liu Chengzhi was shocked, while Liu Qingmei was extremely excited, "Is what you said true?" Why haven''t I heard you tell me this before? "


    Qin Hai smiled at Liu Qingmei, "Isn''t this supposed to be a surprise? I''ve been thinking about it. It shouldn''t be too much of a problem. As for how effective it is, we''ll know in a bit. "(<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1365

    The needle manual he obtained from the secret cave at the bottom of the sea did not contain a detailed description of the origin and origin of this needle technique. When Shen Meng had obtained the first two types of the [Heaven''s Divination] technique, she had to look through countless books and books in order to find them. Day


    <span>luby


    However, this needle technique was indeed very magical. Shen Meng and Qin Hai had seen the effects of the first two moves many times, and not long ago, Qin Hai had also verified the effects of the third move on Bai Ruyan.


    Now, Qin Hai had ced his hope of healing Elder Liu''s legs onto this needle technique. He hoped that a miracle would happen again.


    Liu Chengzhi suddenly became very excited and nervous. Before Qin Hai could officially give out the acupuncture, he had already chased everyone else out of the room. In the room, other than Qin Hai and Elder Liu, there was only him and Liu Qingmei.<span>Seeing that Liu Chengzhi was so serious, Qin Hai suddenly felt like he was looking down on him. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have told them in advance. But now, if the result wasn''t as good as he had expected, even if Liu Chengzhi didn''t say it, he would have been very disappointed.


    However, since he was already here, he might as well remain calm. Otherwise, after experiencing so many life-threatening situations, even if he wasn''t killed by his enemies, he would still be scared to death.


    Taking a deep breath, he recalled all the techniques of the third move of the Heaven''s Birth Needle technique. When he picked up a needle, all distracting thoughts vanished without a trace.<span>One, two, three ¡­ His hand moved very quickly, and all the needles very quickly stabbed into Elder Liu''s legs. Following the method of acupuncture, he continuously transferred his true essence with the help of the needles into Elder Liu''s legs. At the same time, he constantly twisted the end of the needles, controlling his true essence to stimte the meridians and meridians in Elder Liu''s legs.


    This process consumed a lot of mind and true essence. After half an hour, Qin Hai''s forehead was already covered in arge amount of sweat. Liu Qingmei was both nervous and heartbroken as she repeatedly used a tissue to wipe him clean. Having known Qin Hai for so long, this guy had always given her a feeling of omnipotence. This was the first time she saw Qin Hai working so hard. It was definitely a lie to say that she didn''t feel sorry for him. However, this was the critical moment of treatment for Elder Liu. She did not dare to interrupt Qin Hai and could only do her best to assist him and relieve the pressure.


    At the same time, Liu Chengzhi, who was beside them, saw this scene and his gaze unconsciously went back and forth between Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei. When he saw the love in Liu Qingmei''s eyes when she looked at Qin Hai, he could not help but secretly sigh in his heart. As the pir of the country, Liu Chengzhi''s sight naturally far exceeded that of an ordinary person. Moreover, Liu Qingmei was the daughter he raised up by himself so he naturally knew what this gaze represented.All this while, Liu Chengzhi did not oppose Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei. He even had the thought that he would be happy to see them together. However, the marriage between Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had always been on his mind, so he had always been conflicted. He hoped that Liu Qingmei would find her beloved partner and obtain a happy life, but also did not wish for her to end up with an unknown rtionship with Qin Hai. But now, it seemed that his precious daughter had already developed deep feelings for this damn brat. It wasn''t something that their elders could control.


    The thoughts in his mind went around and around until they finally turned into a sigh. Liu Chengzhi lightly sighed before turning his gaze back to Old Liu''s legs. Regarding Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei''s matters, he decided that it was up to them to decide. No matter what decision Liu Qingmei made, he would not interfere.


    At this moment, Liu Qingmei did not notice the change in Liu Chengzhi''s expression. She did not look at Old Liu''s leg but rather at Qin Hai.It was said that a man''s earnest appearance was the most charming, and also the most alluring to a woman''s heart. These words were not wrong at all. Seeing how focused Qin Hai was, Liu Qingmei felt her heart palpitate, as if she had returned to the time when she first met Qin Hai. At that time, Qin Hai had been leading her to escape in the forest. His nerves were always in a state of high tension, like an unsheathed sharp de, gleaming with a cold light, ready to strike at an enemy at any time.


    It was at that time that Liu Qingmei fell in love with Qin Hai. When Qin Hai meticulously set up his trap, when Qin Hai used crude materials on the spot to seriously build his rainproof tent, when Qin Hai disregarded everything and rushed at her, using his body to help her block out the danger, she unconsciously tied her heart to him, even up to this day.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was often angered by this guy, but once Qin Hai retracted his unruly attitude, revealing even a hint of seriousness and focus, Liu Qingmei felt that there was nothing she could do to save this guy. This person was her natural nemesis, causing her to hate and love him.


    <span>Half an hour passed and the acupuncture ended. Qin Hai immediately pulled out all the acupuncture needles.


    Everyone stared intently at Elder Liu''s legs.


    After a while, with Elder Liu''s efforts, his right leg suddenly moved a little, and then slowly began to move upwards.


    <span>Liu Chengzhi was overjoyed while Liu Qingmei was overjoyed.


    Qin Hai was secretly relieved and continued to encourage Old Liu to try his other leg.


    After a while, Elder Liu raised his left leg.Immediately after, with Qin Hai''s encouragement and support, Old Liu tried over and over again and finally managed to stand up. After Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei quietly removed their arms, Old Liu relied on his own strength to stand for more than ten seconds.


    <span>At this moment, not only were Liu Chengzhi and Liu Qingmei extremely happy, even Elder Liu was extremely excited as he pulled Qin Hai''s hand and expressed his gratitude.


    When Elder Liuy back down, Qin Hai carefully examined him again and gave him a rxing massage. Very soon, Elder Liu fell asleep.


    After the group quietly left the room, Qin Hai said to Liu Chengzhi, "The elder''s legs are basically fine. Next up, we just need to do some routine massages and then some restorative training. We will be able to walk normally soon."


    <span>Liu Chengzhi patted Qin Hai''s shoulder heavily. He couldn''t hide the excitement on his face as he said, "Good, good, good. Little Qin, I thank you on behalf of our Liu Family!"


    <span>"Uncle Liu, don''t be too harsh on me. This is what I should do." Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei and the two smiled at each other.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Chengzhi let out a long sigh, nodded and said, "Little Qin, no matter what decision you make, I hope that you can treat it well in the future. As our elders, we will not care about your matters in the future. "


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed as he excitedly looked at Liu Qingmei.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was stunned for a moment before a hint of bashfulness appeared on her face. She could not help but take Liu Chengzhi''s arm and say: "Dad, what are you saying? There is nothing going on between us!"


    <span>At this time, Nannan lifted up two candied fruits and ran over quickly as she happily shouted, "Dad, mom, I''ll give you candied fruits. Uncle just bought them for me, how tasty!"


    Qin Hai''s face immediately revealed a brilliant smile. Liu Qingmei was both embarrassed and angry as her face instantly turned red.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1366

    <span>Knowing that Elder Liu could stand up again soon, everyone in the Liu Family became excited. During lunch time, Liu Chengzhi, who liked light meals, rarely ordered the kitchen to prepare three sumptuous tables full of dishes. The Liu Family gathered together to express their gratitude to Qin Hai. Even Liu Chengzhi took the initiative to toast Qin Hai, thanking him for curing Old Liu''s legs.


    This was also the first time Qin Hai saw Liu Chengzhi''s brothers and sisters. Liu Chengzhi had five siblings in total, and almost all of them held important positions and were powerful people on their side.


    However, when facing Qin Hai, they were all very amiable and did not put on any airs of being big shots.


    The reason for this was not only because Qin Hai had cured Elder Liu''s disease but also partly because of the rtionship between Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei.


    Especially when the little Nannan snuggled up to Qin Hai and called him daddy. Liu Qingmei''s aunts and uncles could not help but smile while looking at Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai with a dubious gaze.


    In the end, when the lunch was over Liu Qingmei almost ran out of the Liu n''s house.<span>If she stayed any longer, her aunts would definitely pull her to the end and ask her what exactly happened. To Liu Qingmei, this was much more terrifying than any other Trials.


    On the way back to Liu Qingmei''s house, Qin Hai had always been hugging Nannan with an evil smile on his face, causing Liu Qingmei''s face to turn red with embarrassment. At the same time, he also hated her to the core as if she did not have a driver in front of her.<span>It was not easy for him to get home, but the moment he entered the house, Liu Qingmei immediately grabbed at Qin Hai''s arm. Qin Hai hugged Nannan and quickly dodged,ughing as he said: "Sister Qingmei, are you trying to do some family violence?"


    Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai angrily. This fellow clearly knew that she was embarrassed to death but he intentionally acted as if he was close to her, causing her aunts to cling on to her. There were even many people who asked when they would get married causing her to almost be embarrassed.


    "Nannan, you first go to the music room and y the piano. Dad and I have something to discuss." Liu Qingmei said with a straight face.


    <span>Who knew that the usually obedient Nannan would suddenly hug Qin Hai''s neck tightly, "No, mom will definitely bully daddy, I want to protect dad!"


    <span>"Haha ¡­" What a good daughter! " Qin Hai could not suppress his smile as he kissed Nannan''s pink face a few times. Liu Qingmei on the other hand was so angry that she said with a dark face: "You aren''t obedient right? Be careful or else I might get angry!"


    <span>Nannan was scared into Qin Hai''s embrace. Qin Hai saw that Liu Qingmei was really angry and hurriedly carried Nannan into the zither room. After he coaxed Nannan to start ying the zither, he closed the door and returned to the living room.


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. If you want to hit or curse, juste at me."


    <span>Qin Hai poured a cup of tea for Liu Qingmei and happily offered it to her. Liu Qingmei looked at him in annoyance, "Then tell me, what was your mistake?"


    <span>"That''s right, what was my mistake?" Qin Hai pretended to be stuck, scratching his head in thought for a long time before seriously looking at Liu Qingmei, "Sister Qingmei, what was my mistake?"


    Even though she clearly knew that this fellow was putting on an act, Liu Qingmei was still amused by Qin Hai''s shameless look. In the end she did not say anything and directly twisted her arm towards Qin Hai.


    However, before Liu Qingmei''s fingers could touch Qin Hai, he suddenly grabbed her hand and a wave of coldness washed over her fingers, as if there was something wrapped around it.<span>"Sister Qingmei, I made this ring myself. Do you like it?"


    Liu Qingmei froze, only to see a green emerald ring appear out of nowhere on her ring finger. It waspletely carved from jade and there was also a flower carved on the ring''s heart, it was extremely beautiful and exquisite and because of the jade''s excellent quality the ring looked very transparent and bright, shining under the light and it was very beautiful.


    <span>With just a nce, Liu Qingmei liked this ring.


    Not to mention that Qin Hai had said that he had made this ring himself.


    "So beautiful!" Liu Qingmei was momentarily lost in thought as she muttered while her left hand gently caressed the ring. She hadpletely forgotten to teach Qin Hai a lesson.


    "Your hands are more beautiful! Only by wearing it on your hand does it have a soul. Therefore, it is resplendent because of you! "After a while, Liu Qingmei''s beautiful eyes shed as she lifted her eyelids to nce at Qin Hai, "When did you be so good at speaking? Did you recently lie to so many youngdies?"


    "No, everything I said was from the bottom of my heart!" Qin Hai stared into Liu Qingmei''s eyes and emotionally said: "I wanted to give you this ring for a long time but you said before that we are a family of three in this house." I''ve always remembered what you said, so I didn''t take it out until now. Qingmei, do you like it? "


    After he retracted the smile on his face, he once again became serious, just like Liu Qingmei''s natural nemesis. Just a nce was enough to cause Liu Qingmei''s heart to palpitate.<span>She somewhat frantically lowered her gaze, avoiding Qin Hai''s burning gaze. However, in the next moment, her right hand was suddenly lifted by Qin Hai. He lowered his head and gently kissed the back of her hand.


    <span>It just happened to kiss the ring.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s breathing abruptly quickened and she unconsciously wanted to retract her hand but Qin Hai held her hand tightly.


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head to look at Liu Qingmei and emotionally said: "Sister Qingmei, you said that as long as we enter this house then you will be Nannan''s mother and I will be Nannan''s father. We will be a family of three that loves each other. So now you are the mother of my child and also my lover, right? "


    "No, I never said that!" Liu Qingmei''s face once again turned red and her heart was filled with panic. She felt that if this continued, something would definitely happen. She quickly retracted her hand and stood up. "I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs to rest first."


    But before she could leave, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled Liu Qingmei into his embrace."Don''t be like this, Nannan is still here!" Liu Qingmei waspletely flustered and wanted to push Qin Hai away but she was unable to do so.


    "Sister Qingmei!" Qin Hai continued to look into Liu Qingmei''s eyes, "From the moment you wear this ring, you will be my woman." Since you did not refuse, then you have to ept it. ""I... "Then I''ll take it off now!" Liu Qingmei was truly anxious but before she could take off the ring Qin Hai lowered his head and heavily kissed her lips.


    Liu Qingmei''s body froze as she suddenly widened her eyes. However, under the teasing of Qin Hai''s iparably familiar tongue, she quickly lost herself in Qin Hai''s passionate embrace. In the end she even took the initiative to hug Qin Hai''s neck and kiss him nonstop.


    After an unknown amount of time, the music room''s door opened and little Nannan stuck her head out and appeared behind the door. Seeing Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei who were kissing, the little guy was so happy that he almost cried out.Qin Hai hurriedly made a hand gesture towards her, and Nannan heavily nodded her head before closing the door. Not long after, a cheerful piano piece was yed from inside.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1367

    Apanied by a simple and cheerful melody, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei embraced and kissed in the living room for a long time.<span>Qin Hai truly loved Liu Qingmei to the extreme because Liu Qingmei was the first woman he had ever truly fallen in love with and also the first woman to give birth to his child. As a result, Liu Qingmei had always held a very special meaning in his heart.


    He had been waiting a long time for this day toe. Even though they had met once before, a long time had passed and this was something from his past life. At that time, they did not have any feelings for each other, and in his eyes, it was him who forced Liu Qingmei.


    Even though he and Liu Qingmei had been warm for a while before they left the capital, it was still not enough as it was far from enough. He wanted more so that he could grasp onto Liu Qingmei''s heart and make her never leave him.


    He passionately kissed Liu Qingmei, leaving kiss marks on her face, on her lips, and on her ears. Liu Qingmei waspletely lost in Qin Hai''s passionate embrace as he fell onto the sand, hugging Qin Hai tightly.<span>It was only when a strange feeling came from her chest that Liu Qingmei suddenly awoke from her stupor. She pressed down Qin Hai''srge hand which had somehow managed to slip through her clothes, causing her to blush as she stared at him with her charming eyes, "Are you trying to force me again?"


    <span>Qin Hai felt as if he could not control himself. If it was possible, he would not mind resuming his former rtionship just like he did many years ago. He knew that Liu Qingmei would not be able to reject him.


    <span>But now was definitely not the right time, not to mention that Nannan was ying the piano in her room. Even if Liu Qingmei did not reject him, her heart would definitely not let him off, and that would not be worth it.


    He panted as he looked at Liu Qingmei, his gaze filled with desire as if a wild beast that had been starved for several months suddenly saw delicious food. It almost swallowed Liu Qingmei whole, causing Liu Qingmei''s heart to tremble as she could not help but silently let go of Qin Hai''s hand.


    However, Qin Hai did not attack her any further. Instead, he pulled Liu Qingmei up from the sand and carefully helped her button up her chest.


    "Sister Qingmei, I don''t want to force you. I really do like you and want to be together with you forever! I want to raise Nannan with you and let her have a happy life. I also want to make your life happier and happier! "


    <span>Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai for a long time as the love in his eyes caused her heart to tremble. She knew that what Qin Hai said was the truth and she was also very willing to be together with him in order to give him a warm and blissful family.


    However... Thinking about Lin Qingya who was far away in the Spring River, Liu Qingmei''s heart became clouded as all her desire and excitement disappeared. She shook her head, "No, you and I are definitely not. "Qingya loves you so much, you can''t disappoint her, and Qingya trusts me so much, I definitely can''t lie to her."


    Seeing the disappointment in Qin Hai''s eyes, Liu Qingmei could not bear it and said: "If you really are ¡­ ¡­" If you really want it, I can give it to you, but only this once. From now on, we are purely siblings, so you can''t think too much about it.


    <span>Qin Hai felt a wave of pain in his head as he knew that Liu Qingmei always had a hurdle in her heart that she was unable to ovee and this hurdle was Lin Qingya. If this problem was not resolved then Liu Qingmei would definitely not agree to stay with him.


    After thinking for a moment, he simply said, "Sister Qingmei, in fact, Qingya already knows about our situation."<span>When the words came out of his mouth, it was as if the heavens were shattering. Liu Qingmei was dumbstruck and she cried out in shock: "You told her? How can you do this? How am I supposed to face elegance in the future? Are you trying to kill me!? "


    <span>Qin Hai could only bitterly smile in his heart. He did not want to lie to Liu Qingmei but the Regeneration required medicine so if he wanted to smoothly cure Liu Qingmei''s heart disease then he could onlye up with this n. On the contrary, he was thinking of a way to help her. If Lin Qingya knew of the rtionship between him and Liu Qingmei then she would not be too angry as they already had a child.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai became even more determined and continued, "Actually, I don''t even have to say it. I have already seen through everything. She''s one of the smartest women I''ve ever met, and it''s as if nothing could be hidden from her. "Liu Qingmei was shocked as she did not doubt Qin Hai''s evaluation of Lin Qingya. Even she had never seen a woman smarter than Lin Qingya.


    <span>Suddenly, she subconsciously asked, "Then who is the other woman?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Of course it''s you. You are just like elegance, also a rare and extraordinary woman. For me to have all of you at the same time is the same as having the green smoke rising from the ancestral tombs.


    <span>Liu Qingmei immediately knew that this fellow was trying to tter her. However, even though she knew Qin Hai was ttering her, she still enjoyed it and couldn''t help but shyly spit out, "Come on, don''t think I can agree just because you tter me." It doesn''t matter if you say what kind of attitude Qingya has, I definitely have to find her and ask her in her face. "


    Qin Hai became anxious when he heard this. If Liu Qingmei rashly ran over to ask Lin Qingya then his lies would bepletely exposed. That would not do.


    He took out the phone from his pocket and took out a photo of Qingya and Qiao Wei. "Qingmei, look at this photo and check the ring on their hand."


    Liu Qingmei carefully looked at it, especially at the jade ring on Qiao Weili''s finger as she cried out in shock: "This ring was also made by you?"


    "That''s right. Sister Qiao is with me now, and it was Qingya who helped me convince her. Do you believe it?"<span>Liu Qingmei was momentarily shocked. She carefully looked at Qiao Wei and bitterly smiled as she said: "How could there be such a thing? You drank Qingya''s aphrodisiac, and you actually helped you out like this!"


    "Of course, Qingya wouldn''t help me for no reason. If I were to see any woman I like, she would probably throw me out first!" Qin Hai took advantage of Liu Qingmei''s inattentiveness and gently pulled her into his embrace. He then told her about everything he had known Qiao Wei from the moment they first met.


    After hearing Qiao Wei''s story, Liu Qingmei let out a soft sigh, "This Qiao Wei is also a bitter person and is indeed a good woman. Your luck is really good and you have even met such a good woman."


    Qin Haiughed. "That''s right, my luck is indeed better than others. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have met Qingmei, Qingya, and the others. Especially you, Sister Qingmei. You even helped me give birth to such a cute child, I will thank you well for the rest of my life! "<span>Liu Qingmei''s face turned red as she lightly said: "I do not need your gratitude. Moreover, Nannan''s father is already dead so you are just an imposter!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1368

    However, what Liu Qingmei did not expect was that after Qin Hai seized her, this fellow actually took her in his arms.<span>"What are you doing? Put me down!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei cried out in a low voice as she began to struggle with all her might. Qin Hai said: "Sister Qingmei, don''t be anxious, I will not act recklessly. I just want you to go upstairs and take a look."


    Finished speaking, Qin Hai quickly carried Liu Qingmei up to the second floor and sent her into his room before leaving his room.


    <span>Liu Qingmei was extremely curious as she did not understand what this fellow was up to. At the same time, he thought of the picture that Qin Hai showed him and thought of Qiao Wei that Qin Hai had mentioned. From that picture, Lin Qingya probably really did ept Qiao Wei. Liu Qingmei once again thought of Zeng Rou who had already left the Spring River and her heart couldn''t help but palpitate. If Lin Qingya really could ept this episode then there would be no obstacles between her and Qin Hai. Then in the future, she would be able to publicly talk about her rtionship with Qin Hai and bring Nannan to live with him.


    When she thought of this, her heart was slightly excited, but at the same time she was a bit embarrassed. Because even if Lin Qingya didn''t mind, she still felt like she was a third party, destroying Qin Hai''s and Lin Qingya''s rtionship. She was a bad woman. For someone like her who has a good upbringing and is currently in a high position, doing something like this would break her bottom line and Liu Qingmei would not be able to ept it.<span>Just as Liu Qingmei was at a loss, the door was suddenly opened by someone. Liu Qingmei lifted her head to look and was immediately dumbstruck.


    It was still Qin Hai who came in, but this guy ¡­ It had actually changed back to the way it was before he was reborn.


    That familiar appearance, that familiar figure, it was exactly the same as the countless times she had dreamt about it.


    Liu Qingmei unconsciously stood up and stared at Qin Hai dumbstruck. She waspletely shocked by Qin Hai''s current appearance.<span>In reality, Qin Hai was only wearing shorts so there was no other way. After changing his body, he could not continue on and did not have any spare clothes. Thus, he could only appear in front of Liu Qingmei naked. Fortunately, with his cultivation, he was not afraid of the cold and summer weather, and his clothes were merely for decoration.


    He originally did not intend to do so but Liu Qingmei was unwilling to agree so he could only use his trump card. If this was not enough then he would have no other choice.


    But seeing Liu Qingmei''s dumbstruck expression, Qin Hai secretly let out a breath of relief. It seems like the ultimate move is the ultimate move and it will be a fatal blow to Liu Qingmei.


    After entering the room, he did not say anything and slowly walked in front of Liu Qingmei and held onto her shoulders. His gaze that was filled with endless love did not leave her eyes for even a moment.Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai in a daze, her heart was intensely beating as she unconsciously bit her lips, even her breathing became more rapid.


    <span>Qin Hai took her hand and let her gently stroke his face. She still had the same appearance and the same face. Although there was a slight difference between her appearance and appearance, her gaze was the same.


    Liu Qingmei caressed Qin Hai''s face for a long time as she did not move her gaze away from his face for even a moment.


    Her eyes suddenly filled with tears, which quietly slid down her smooth cheeks.When Qin Hai helped wipe away her tears, Liu Qingmei suddenly threw herself into his embrace, tightly hugging him and crying bitterly. At this moment, what she left behind were tears of sadness, tears of excitement, and tears of happiness. She didn''t know why she was crying, but she really wanted to cry.


    <span>Qin Hai did not say anything as he tightly hugged Liu Qingmei.


    Hearing Liu Qingmei''s weeping, his eyes gradually turned red. This was because from Liu Qingmei''s crying he could tell that she had been suppressing her pain for many years and he could tell that this pain was caused by him.


    <span>After an unknown amount of time, there was a light knock on the door followed by Nannan''s anxious shout.


    <span>"Mom, are you crying? Don''t cry, okay? "Nannan will definitely listen to mom from now on and not make mom angry anymore."


    Liu Qingmei, who had been crying for a long time, hurriedly let go of Qin Hai. After wiping away the tears on her face, she raised her head to look at Qin Hai and the two smiled at each other.<span>Qin Hai turned his head towards the door and shouted: "Darling don''t be afraid, mom is not crying, she is ying a game with dad."


    Liu Qingmei thought of something as she bashfully rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and also shouted: "Nannan be good and go watch TV first. Mom and dad have something to say."<span>Nannan immediately happily shouted: "Okay, then I will go downstairs!"


    <span>Following the sound of footsteps, Nannan quickly went downstairs. Liu Qingmei wiped away the remaining tears on her face and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance, "Why aren''t you changing? If Nannan sees this then she will definitely scare him."


    "Who told you to say that I''m an imposter. Now this imposter wants to take back what belongs to me!" Qin Hai''s hands suddenly exerted a bit of force and he forcefully pulled Liu Qingmei back into his embrace.


    <span>Liu Qingmei let out a soft cry as she lifted her head to see Qin Hai''s burning gaze. Her heart was beating wildly, "You ¡­. Don''t act recklessly! "


    Qin Hai leaned close to Liu Qingmei''s ear and whispered: "Sister Qingmei, I know you like my current appearance more. Then when we are alone in the future will I be like this?" Especially in bed! "


    "Fuck you, I don''t want to go with you ¡­" "Get into bed!" Liu Qingmei was so embarrassed by Qin Hai''s words that her face turned red, but before she could push Qin Hai away, her earlobes were lightly kissed by him. Liu Qingmei''s delicate body trembled, and her breathing abruptly became several times more hurried as she unconsciously hugged Qin Hai tightly.<span>Qin Hai''s burning hot lips continued tond on her face and Liu Qingmei''s breathing almost stopped. The violent beating of her heart nearly burst out of her chest.


    <span>When Qin Hai''s lips came close to her fragrant lips, Liu Qingmei involuntarily opened her mouth to greet him.


    After a series of intense kisses, Liu Qingmei''s clothes became less and less. When Qin Hai ced her on the bed, as well as when her sword was at her side, her heart no longer had any other concerns or hesitations.


    Qin Hai gently kissed Liu Qingmei''s eyes and softly asked: "Sister Qingmei, is it okay?"Liu Qingmei was so ashamed that she hugged Qin Hai''s neck tightly and closed her eyes as she muttered: "Idiot, don''t call me sister again!"


    Qin Hai felt great joy in his heart as he took the opportunity to stop Liu Qingmei''s red lips. At the same time, his body slowly but firmly pressed down.


    <span>Following Liu Qingmei''s low cry, Qin Hai once again returned to the ce he came to a few years ago and they once again became one.


    A single teardrop dripped down from the corner of Liu Qingmei''s eye, but her lips curved up in a happy smile ¡­.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1369

    "Dad, we need to paste one here too, and we need more here!"


    In the afternoon, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei brought Nannan back to the street and bought a lot of small decorations as well as a couplet and blessing. In the afternoon, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei brought Nannan back to the street and bought many small decorations as well as a couplet and blessing. Web? This is something she learned from the TV, it''s called blessings.<span>Seeing little Nannan speak like a little adult, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei bothughed until their waists were bent. Liu Qingmei wasughing so hard that tears flowed out and happily leaned into Qin Hai''s arms, watching the little guy happily pasting blessing words all over the ce.


    Taking advantage of Nannan''sck of attention, Qin Hai lowered his head and kissed Liu Qingmei''s fragrant lips, immediately asking for her beating. He rolled his eyes at her, "You''re up to no good again, didn''t you kiss me enough at noon?"<span>Qin Haiughed and whispered into Liu Qingmei''s ear: "You don''t even know how sweet your mouth is. Kiss for a lifetime is not enough and moreover you only kissed for a short while at noon." I still want to kiss her tonight. I need to kiss her all night long! "


    Even though they had a romantic dream, Liu Qingmei had always been worried about Nannan and it was also the middle of the day so Qin Hai was only trying to calm down and did not have the time to enjoy himself. So the whole afternoon he would stay by Liu Qingmei''s side just like a child who did not eat his fill, causing Liu Qingmei to not know whether tough or cry and at the same time feeling iparably blissful.<span>Seeing Qin Hai''s greedy expression, Liu Qingmei restrained herself fromughing and said: "You wish. You can sleep in the guest room tonight and I want to take Nannan with you." "Or you can bring Nannan and I will go to the guest room to sleep."


    Qin Hai did not argue with her and waved his hand, calling Nannan over. He picked up Nannan and asked, "Nannan, do you want to sleep with your mother tonight or your father?"<span>Nannan opened her arms and hugged Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei at the same time as she shouted: "I want to sleep with dad and mom!"


    "Haha, so obedient!" Qin Haiughed out loud and winked at Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei felt her cheeks turn red as she silently pinched the waist of this shameless fellow.<span>The three of them made their move together. After the decorations at home were done, Qin Hai bought all kinds of ingredients and began to chop the meat stuffing to roll the dough wrappings, preparing to wrap the dumplings.


    Little Nan Nan was also overjoyed, begging Qin Hai to teach her how to make dumplings. But not long after, the little fellow''s arms, body, and even face were covered in white flour. It looked extremely adorable, causing Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei tough to death.


    <span>Seeing themughing at her, Nannan angrily pouted and then, taking advantage of Qin Hai''s inattention, she smeared a white streak of flour on his face beforeughing loudly.


    <span>"Mom, quick, look, dad has be a white-bearded old grandpa, haha ¡­"


    <span>Liu Qingmei lifted her head to look and saw that there was a white line on Qin Hai''s mouth. It really did look like he had a white beard and was extremelyical. She immediatelyughed out loud.


    Qin Hai saw that they were happy, so he smeared more flour on his face. Then, he made a weird noise as he threw himself at the two of them while baring his fangs and brandishing his ws.<span>"Ah! Mommy, run quickly! The white-bearded old man is here to catch us!" Nannan screamed as she ran far away before hiding under the table and excitedly shouting.


    Liu Qingmei was originally amused by Qin Hai''s appearance until tears almost flowed out, but after hearing Nannan''s warning she hurriedly screamed and dodged. It was a pity that she was caught by Qin Hai and was then wiped away by his face, causing both of their faces to turn white as sheughed causing Nannan to be unable to sit still.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to kiss Liu Qingmei''s small mouth, ignoring her objections and sucking out her fragrant tongue petal to have a taste.


    <span>Nannan looked at him and gave a loudugh while pping her hands to encourage him: "Mama was personally here by the white-bearded old man, hurry up and do your best to defeat the white-bearded old man!"


    <span>A strange feeling arose within Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei''s heart as Liu Qingmei hurriedly pushed him away. Her face was red with embarrassment as she unhappily rolled her eyes at him. Qin Hai could not help but let out augh.


    Just as they were overjoyed, a weak voice suddenly came from the front door of the vi, "Young mistress, what are you doing?"


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw Liu Qingyun standing at the vi''s entrance like a wooden chicken. He did not know when the kid came in or if he had seen the scene just now.


    Liu Qingmei was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She fiercely red at Qin Hai before turning around and hurriedly ran up the stairs. Qin Hai walked in front of Liu Qingyun and sized him up, "What are you doing here? Do you have something to talk to me?"<span>Liu Qingyun stared at Qin Hai in annoyance, "Don''t tell me that this was also a lie. I clearly saw you just now ¡­ ¡­" You bullied my sister! "


    "What is bullying? You really can''t speak! " Qin Hai nonchntly wiped the flour off his face, "I don''t even care about your father anymore. What are you worrying about? Speak, what do you want to talk to me about? "


    When Liu Qingyun came in, she saw Qin Hai forcefully kissing Liu Qingmei and was shocked. She originally had a belly full of anger but after hearing Qin Hai''s words, all of it turned into a helpless sigh.


    That''s right, he did not even care about his own dad, so what was there for him to worry about? Moreover, he could tell that Liu Qingmei did not have a grudge with the way Qin Hai treated him.


    Even so, he felt very dissatisfied as Liu Qingmei had always been wless in his heart. There was not a single man in this world that could match up to her. However, when he thought of how Qin Hai had taken advantage of the wless goddess, Liu Qingyun felt very unhappy."It''s nothing. I wanted to ask you if you want to take a look at the movies, but now I don''t want to!" Liu Qingyun snorted and turned around to leave.


    Qin Hai did not keep the brat around either, but Liu Qingyun did remind him. It seemed like Shangguan Wan will stay in the capital for the new year. Since he hade, no matter what, he had to go visit her.


    <span>Soon after, Qin Hai finished wrapping the dumplings and boiled a pot. He said a few words to Liu Qingmei before driving Liu Qingmei''s car to the set with the recently cooked dumplings.


    Not long after Qin Hai entered the set, another taxi stopped outside the set. Two young girls quickly got out. If Qin Hai had been here, he would have been able to recognize them as the two girls who had shed with Kim Jong-il on the ne this morning.


    After the two girls got off the car, they looked back and quickly ran to the entrance of the studio. The short girl smiled and said, "Dandan, I''m telling you, luckily I''m smart otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get out."


    The other girl looked curiously at the studio through the open door. "Boy, what did you bring me here for?"


    <span>"To see a star. Don''t you like chasing after stars? Let me tell you, there are a lot of big stars out here. If we are lucky, we might even encounter Heavenly King Stage powerhouses. Do you want to go in and take a look? "


    The older girl was very interested, "Forget it, tomorrow is your birthday. If your mom finds out you''re not home, she''ll definitely be worried again. Let''s go back."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1370

    After entering the set, Qin Hai went to the ce where he hadst seen Shangguan Wan and the others. However, the crew that were filming here had changed, and Qin Hai did not see anyone he knew.For a moment, he had a headache. The scope of the movie set was actually veryrge, and there were many old buildings inside that appeared to be very distinctive. Some of the houses were decorated very richly, as if they were really a pce, but in reality, they couldn''t be lived in at all. They were all specially built to make various kinds of movies and TV shows.


    At most, it would be normal for a movie to have 17 or 18 production teams on the same day, so if Qin Hai didn''t call Shangguan Wan, it would take more effort if he wanted to find Shangguan Wan and the others here.


    Looking at therge movie set, then looking down at the heat preservation box in his hands, Qin Hai silently smiled wryly. It seemed that if he didn''t call Shangguan Wan and the others, they would only be able to eat cold dumplings. But like this, Shangguan Wan was destined to fail in order to surprise her.


    Qin Hai quickly took out his cell phone, preparing to make a call to Shangguan Wan. At the same time, two girls came out from the other side of the set, the short-haired girl was stunned for a moment when she saw Qin Hai with the thermal instion case. She then said in surprise, "Dan Dan, look, it''s the person on the ne."


    The short-haired girl''s name was Xu Tong, while the other girl, Kim Jong-il''s female fan, was called Chen Dan. They were all first-year students from Peking University.When the two girls saw Qin Hai, they were extremely surprised. After getting off the ne in the morning, they had wanted to find Qin Hai to express their gratitude, but who would have thought that Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei came out from the airport via the VIP passage, causing the two of them to wait at the exit for a long time. For a moment, the two girls were both surprised and happy. They hurried towards Qin Hai to greet him.


    Qin Hai was still dialing Shangguan Wan''s cell phone, maybe Shangguan Wan was still filming and no one answered after a long while. After Qin Hai hung up the phone, he was ready to call Cheng Xi again. At this moment, Xu Tong and Chen Dan had already arrived in front of him.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to see you here again!" The short-haired Xu Tong was very generous and took the lead to greet Qin Hai. At the same time, a brilliant smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He quickly recognized the two girls in front of him. They were the two girls he had met on the ne this morning. He put away his phone andughed involuntarily, "It''s actually you guys, what a coincidence!"<span>"Isn''t that so? We were waiting for you at the airport exit this morning. We wanted to thank you properly, but we didn''t see youe out." Xu Tong quickly introduced himself and Chen Dan to Qin Hai. Qin Hai also took the initiative to shake hands with them and smiled, "My name is Qin Hai, you don''t have to be so polite. I didn''t do anything at that time."


    Xu Tong and Chen Dan looked at each other and smiled. Xu Tong smiled and said, "Of course, thank you. If it wasn''t for you this morning, Dan Dan and I would probably have been the ones driven off the ne. Can you leave us your number? When you''re free, Dan Dan and I will treat you to a meal. "


    <span>"No need, no need. I came to Beijing to do some work and will be returning to Spring River very soon." If you guys have the chance to go to the Spring River again in the future, I can entertain you guys. "


    <span>The two girls were very friendly and good-natured, so Qin Hai chatted with them for a while and soon became familiar with them.


    <span>After a while, Xu Tong noticed the thermal insting box in Qin Hai''s hand and said with a smile, "Big Brother Qin, is your girlfriend working here? Did you specially bring her a caring lunch?"


    <span>"Half right, not a girlfriend, but a good friend of mine. I cooked a pot of dumplings for her to try." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xu Tong and Chen Dan bothughed, "Big Brother Qin, that good friend of yours must be a beautiful girl, right? "Since you''re so considerate to her, you''ll definitely change from a good friend to a girlfriend in the future!"<span>After chatting for a while, Qin Hai remembered the dumplings in the thermal instion box and prepared to bid farewell to Xu Tong and Chen Dan. Just at this moment, a very young boy, who was about the same age as Xu Tong and the rest, came over from the other side. He was wearing a famous brand and upon seeing Xu Tong, the boy was overjoyed, "Tong, why are you here? "Did youe to find me?"


    <span>"Wang Kai, why are you also here?" Wang Kai had been courting her all this time, but Xu Tong did not like Wang Kai at all, not because he was not handsome. On the contrary, Wang Kai was a little handsome, plus there was money in his family.


    "My big brother''s filming crew is here. He wanted me to help him watch the filming. Since the winter vacation is over, we can just treat it asing over to have fun." At this time, Wang Kai noticed Qin Hai, and his gaze immediately became sharp. Raising his head, he asked in an extremely unfriendly manner, "Who are you, what are you doing here?" I''m telling you, I''m here to protect you. If you want to cause trouble here, you should first consider your own strengths. "<span>Qin Hai felt a clear hostility from this little fellow called Wang Kai. Without even thinking about it, he could already guess the reason. It was simply because this brat had seen him chatting with Xu Que and had started to get jealous.


    He couldn''t be bothered to argue with this kid. He smiled at Xu Tong and said, "Tong Tong, I still have things to do. I''ll be taking my leave first."Xu Tong panicked when he heard this. Qin Hai hadn''t left his contact details for them. If Qin Hai left again, it wouldn''t be easy for them to meet him again in the future.


    <span>Before she could say anything, Wang Kai stared at Qin Hai with a displeased look and said, "Is it possible for you to call me Tong Tong? Don''t you see what you look like? If a man like you still wants to learn to nibble on tender grass like an old cow, save yourself the trouble. "You better hurry up and get out of here. If you ever let me see you again, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    <span>"Wang Kai!" Xu Tong was so angry that his face turned pale. He red at Wang Kai and said angrily, "Big brother Qin is a friend of mine and Dan Dan, what right do you have to say that about him? "Go away, I don''t want to see you ever again!"


    Wang Kai was so frightened that his face turned pale. He hurriedly lowered his voice and went to Xu Tong''s side to keep a smile on his face. But no matter what he said, Xu Tong''s face was extremely tense. He was unwilling to forgive him, and he didn''t even have the interest to talk to him.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1371

    <span>Wang Kai could only drag Xu Tong to the side. He nced at Qin Hai, who was talking to Chen Dan, and whispered, "Tong Tong, this fellow has shifty eyes and looks. He''s definitely not a good person. Be careful or else you might get cheated by him."


    <span>Young Master Xu was extremely angry, "You still say that other people have shifty looks, but why don''t you take a look at yourself!? Big Brother Qin was someone that Dan Dan and I met on the ne. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been driven off this morning. Also, Big Brother Qin already has someone you like. He''s not that kind of person. I didn''t like you before, but I don''t like you now, and I won''t like you in the future either. You better stay away from me, or I''ll get annoyed when I see you! "


    With that, Xu Tong didn''t even spare Wang Kai another nce as he turned and walked over to Qin Hai''s side with an apologetic look. "Big Brother Qin, Wang Kai has always been full of nonsense. I apologize on his behalf."


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "It''s fine, I won''t bother with him. "Right, I really have something to do, so I''ll take my leave first. We''ll meet again in the future if there''s a chance."<span>Xu Tong hurriedly asked for Qin Hai''s cell phone number and dialed it before he could rx. He smiled and said, "I really want to see the girl you like, Big Brother Qin. She must be very happy!"


    Qin Hai smiled, not agreeing with Xu Tong''s words. They had just met after all, so it would be inconvenient for them to say too much.At this time, Wang Kai, who had just suffered a heavy blow, returned to Xu Tong''s side. Instead of his previous arrogance and arrogance, he said with a mischievous smile, "Tong Tong, don''t be angry. I know I said the wrong thing. Can''t I apologize to Big Brother Qin now?"


    <span>With that, he said to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin, I apologize. Just fart out what I''ve said and don''t take it to heart!"


    <span>Qin Hai burst intoughter. Although this foppish brat was a bit arrogant, he had definitelyprehended a deep level of mastery over the art of chasing girls. He had already practiced this shameless technique to the point of perfection.


    However, although this kid was apologizing, the look of disdain in his eyes betrayed his heart. Qin Hai was toozy to bother with such a young brat, so he just nodded at Xu Tong and Chen Dan and prepared to continue looking for Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi.


    "Mister Qin!"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, another person walked over quickly. Before he could reach him, he had already stretched out his hands and grabbed Qin Hai''s right hand with both of his hands. With his back bent, he said with a bright smile, "I thought I saw wrongly just now. I didn''t expect you to be here, Mr. Qin!"


    It was the professional manager of Qin Hai''s mediapany, Zhang Hui, who was also the producer of the film currently being filmed. Zhang Hui was very happy to see Qin Hai. He could not conceal the excitement on his face. After all, Qin Hai was his big boss. So not only was his tone very warm, his attitude toward Qin Hai was also very respectful.


    <span>Seeing Zhang Hui, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to find Shangguan Wan and the others.


    "You came at the right time, I was just about to go look for you!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Zhang Hui saw the lunchbox in Qin Hai''s hand and immediately heard the meaning behind it. He guessed that Qin Hai was probably here to deliver food to Shangguan Wan and immediatelyughed, "Mr. Qin is so attentive, I''ll take you there now."


    <span>Just as they were about to leave, Wang Kai suddenly asked, "Brother Zhang, do you know him?"


    <span>Zhang Hui looked back at Wang Kai in surprise, "Young Master Kai, why are you here too?"


    Wang Kai ignored Zhang Hui''s question. He stared at Qin Hai and asked with furrowed brows, "Brother Zhang, who is this person? Are you familiar with him?"


    Zhang Hui saw that Wang Kai''s attitude towards Qin Hai wasn''t too friendly and was a bit unhappy. However, with his strength, it was impossible for him to help Qin Hai sh with Wang Kai, this kid might look like a slob, but his family wasn''t simple, so Xu Hui could only answer very seriously, "Mr. Qin is my boss, I''m just a worker under Mr. Qin, do you think we won''t get to know each other?"


    <span>Wang Kai was shocked and quickly asked, "He is your boss, then what about Brother Yun? Isn''t Brother Yun your boss? "


    Zhang Hui said, "Young Master Yun is also a shareholder and one of my bosses, but Mr. Qin is the real boss."<span>Wang Kai was even more surprised. He looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "You know Brother Yun?"


    <span>At this moment, another person came out from the set. Qin Hai nced at that person and said with a smile, "Is that Brother Yun you were talking about, him?"


    The one who came in was Liu Qingyun and there was a little girl beside him. It was the girl that Qin Hai had discovered and fooled around with in the locker room.Liu Qingyun actually saw Qin Hai a long time ago, but because she was angry at Qin Hai for taking advantage of her elder sister, Liu Qingyun pretended not to see him and swaggered towards the entrance with the girl beside her.


    <span>However, before he could get far, Qin Hai shouted his name. He even waved his hand and shouted, "Come here!"


    <span>Liu Qingyun had no other choice but to walk over to Qin Hai with a stern face and asked in a low voice: "What do you want to do now?"


    Qin Hai pointed at Liu Qingyun''s face and said to Wang Kai, "You said Brother Yun is him?"


    Seeing Liu Qingyun, Wang Kai was scared silly and nodded nkly.


    Liu Qingyun frowned, "Little Kai, didn''t I ask you to be on watch in the crew, what are you doing here?"


    "I ¡ª"<span>Before Wang Kai could say anything, Qin Hai said, "Is this kid your little brother? You really know how to pick people! Do you know that this fellow just said that I, Old Ox, nibbled on tender grass? Yet, he came here to judge me, am I that kind of person? You have to think about it clearly. If these words were heard by someone, what would the consequences be? "


    <span>After being reminded by Qin Hai, Liu Qingyun immediately thought of the rtionship between Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei and immediately became angry.


    The rtionship between Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai was no longer a secret within the Liu n. Not long ago he even saw Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei being intimate with each other. In the future, their rtionship would definitely be revealed to the public.Liu Qingmei was several years older than Qin Hai and at that time, there would definitely be people who would say that Liu Qingmei was an old cow gnawing on young grass and these few words would be like a p to Liu Qingyun''s face.


    <span>Seeing Liu Qingyun''s ashen face, Wang Kai was scared out of his wits and hurriedly shouted: "Brother Yun, I really don''t know that you know him. I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "Hurry up and f * ck off! If you dare to speak any more nonsense in the future, I''ll beat you up every time I see you!"


    <span>Liu Qingyun fiercely kicked Wang Kai''s butt, sending the kid far away. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1372

    <span>A series of changes had already caused Xu Tong and Chen Dan to be stunned. After Wang Kai had run away, Xu Tong looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "Big Brother Qin, you''re the boss of this film and televisionpany? That''s amazing! "


    Zhang Hui actually had already noticed Xu Tong and Chen Dan. He rushed to say, "Miss Xu, you may not know this, but this film and television business is just a small case for Mr Qin. Mr Qin has a veryrgepany in the Spring River. He is truly young and rich, and is also the most capable young talent I have ever seen."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He used to think that Zhang Hui was a man of some character, but he never expected him to tter him like this."It''s not that exaggerated. Don''t listen to him." Qin Hai continued in surprise, "You know him too?"


    Zhang Hui then said, "Mr. Qin might not know this, but the owner of this movie base is a rtive of Miss Xu''s."


    "So it turns out that you guys are the ones who are hiding your strength!" Qin Hai gave Xu Tong a big thumbs up. It seemed like this Xu Tong was not simple at all. His family was either wealthy or not, he was not an ordinary person.


    Xu Tong giggled: "It''s nothing much. This movie base was created by my uncle in partnership. Oh right, manager Zhang, is Miss Wan''er here today?"


    "Yes, Miss Shangguan has two scenes today. She just finished filming one, so she should be resting now.""Hehe, then let''s hurry over!" Without waiting for Zhang Hui to continue speaking, Xu Tong turned to Qin Hai and said, "Big Brother Qin, you should also be going to the crew, right? Let''s go together."


    Just as he was about to go with Xu Tong and the rest to the crew, Liu Qingyun suddenly pulled him to the side and said with a dark face: "Don''t tell me you went to pick up that Shangguan Wan, you were still staying with my sister at noon, and now you areing to pick up a girl, what is the meaning of this?"


    Qin Hai hit the kid''s hand that was grabbing onto his cor and said snappily, "You brat, you''re just a piece of sh * t, and yet you''re meddling in my business! [I am not as bad as you think. I know Wan-Er very well. She can''t go back to the Spring River to celebrate the new year. So what if I am in the capital?


    Liu Qingyun stared hatefully at Qin Hai, "Anyway, be careful. If you dare to let down my sister, I will not forgive you!"


    <span>"No, no, no. Remember, you have to call me brother-inw when you see me in the future!" Qin Hai said unhappily, "Hurry up and call brother-inw over to listen."


    "..."


    Liu Qingyun was choked by Qin Hai''s words.


    Qin Hai frowned, "Why are you mute? "Hurry up and call brother-inw over to listen. Otherwise, if you have anything to ask of me in the future, I''ll let you see whether I care or not!"


    <span>Liu Qingyun was so angry that he vomited blood, wishing that he could just turn and leave. He did not care about this bastard anymore, but after hesitating for a while, he still shouted with a darkened face: "Brother-inw!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and patted Liu Qingyun''s shoulder, "Not bad, not bad. If you do anything shameful in the future, juste find me. I will protect you!" Even if I can''t cover it up, I can guarantee that your sister won''t scold you until you''re bleeding. "


    <span>Liu Qingyun angrily said: "I don''t need your protection. You just have to treat my sister well. I''m warning you, I''m just an older sister. If you dare to let her down, I definitely won''t forgive you! "


    <span>"Not bad, it seems like your little brother isn''t a fake. Your sister will definitely be very happy to hear your words." Alright, you can go now. I''m going to the production crew. "


    Qin Hai turned around and left, ignoring Liu Qingyun''s warning. Liu Qingyun felt like she just punched a ball of cotton. The feeling of being powerless almost made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Qin Hai''s back, Liu Qingyun gritted her teeth in hatred. However, in the end, all she could do was sigh and let the bitter water flow into her heart.<span>It couldn''t be helped. Her elder sister just had to fall for this guy. What Qin Hai said was right. His own butt was full of bad debts and he had no right to talk about Qin Hai at all. Right now he could only hope that Qin Hai was not just ying with Liu Qingmei otherwise he would not be able to do anything.


    <span>Under Zhang Hui''s guidance, Qin Hai, Xu Tong, and the others soon arrived at the production crew''s location.


    When Shangguan Wan heard that Qin Hai had arrived, she immediately rushed out of the house and stopped in front of Qin Hai. If Qin Hai hadn''t held her shoulders in time, she might have rushed into his embrace.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, why didn''t you inform me of this beforehand?" Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai joyfully, seemingly very excited.


    <span>"The main reason is to give you guys a surprise!" She was wearing a light coloured qipao, probably a costume, outlining her slim and attractive figure, making her look very slim.


    "You came out wearing so little? Hurry up and enter the house, we''ll talk inside."


    Qin Hai handed the lunch box to Zhang Hui, took off his jacket and put it on Shangguan Wan. Shangguan Wan''s face was immediately covered in ayer of pink, shyly and happily looking at Qin Hai, "Thank you, Big Brother Qin!"


    At this time, Cheng Xi came out of the room with a down jacket. Seeing Qin Hai, her face was full of joy.Qin Hai greeted her and smiled. "You all seem to have lost weight. In the future, you need to strengthen your nutrition."


    <span>Zhang Hui''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly exined, "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. We will order nutritious meals for Miss Shangguan!"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Don''t order it for Wan''er alone, or she might be isted from the crew in the future. "Thepany doesn''t need this much money for the food. In the future, we will upgrade the film crew''s food quality by one or two grades, so it won''t cost much for them to eat. Furthermore, since everyone has finished eating, they will be more energetic when filming."


    <span>Zhang Hui was flustered and quickly nodded his head in agreement. Shangguan Wan was beaming like a flower as she looked at Qin Hai. "If everyone knows about this, they will definitely be very happy. I''ll thank you in their ce!"


    Qin Hai took the lunchbox from Zhang Hui and said with a smile, "Don''t thank me so quickly. I still have the dumplings I made myself. You can try it."Shangguan Wan looked surprised, she nced at the lunchbox in Qin Hai''s hand, "Big Brother Qin, you can make dumplings?"


    <span>"Looking down on me? Besides making dumplings, I have no problem cooking and cooking. "Here, try it."


    <span>Qin Hai opened the lunchbox, took out the prepared disposable bamboo chopsticks and gave it to Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi. Xu Tong and Chen Dan, who were watching the scene, were both surprised and eager. In the end, they also shamelessly came over and happily grabbed two dumplings and stuffed them into their mouths.


    In the end, the box of dumplings that Qin Hai had brought along was snatched clean by them. Furthermore, they all had unsatisfied expressions and looked like they were reincarnated hungry ghosts. Qin Hai and Zhang Hui did not know whether tough or cry. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1373

    Qin Hai stayed in the crew for more than two hours, and it just so happened that Xu Tong and Shangguan Wan knew each other as well. A group of young people gathered and chatted enthusiastically, and even Chen Dan quickly became friends with Shangguan Wan and the others.<span>Meanwhile, Xu Tong once again mentioned what happened on the ne this morning. He was still furious, but Qin Guanughed: "Celebrities are also people, don''t think too perfectly about them. Take this Kim Jong-hyun for example. Although he is very popr and has a lot of fans who like him, I think there is a big problem with his character. I happened to meet him on the street the day before yesterday at the Spring River for amercial promotion. He had a kid kicked aside. It was very excessive. "


    <span>Xu Tong was surprised. "Is it that ss floor tile promotion?" I saw the news online. It seemed that Kim Jong-il had been exposed on the spot because of his false propaganda. Big Brother Qin, the person who exposed him couldn''t be you, right? "


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s right, it''s me. For such people, we must teach them a lesson. "


    Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi had been staying in the capital recently. They were too busy to check the news online, so they didn''t know anything about this. After Qin Hai and Xu Tong finished talking, they asked Qin Hai to exin in detail what had happened the day before yesterday. At the same time, they took out their cell phones to inquire about the relevant news on the inte. Sure enough, they did find a picture of Qin Hai standing in front of Kim Jong-il.<span>All of a sudden, no matter if it was Shangguan Wan and the rest, or Xu Tong and Chen Dan, they all looked at Qin Hai in shock. Xu Tong had a carefree personality. Like a tomboy, he patted Qin Hai on the shoulder and said, "Big Brother Qin, from today onwards, you will be my idol. I will learn from you in the future!"


    Chen Dan sighed and said, "I never thought that Kim Jong-il was such a person. If I didn''t see him with my own eyes, I wouldn''t dare to believe it."


    Qin Hai said, "Didn''t I just say that celebrities are people too? They may sing well and act well, but that doesn''t mean they are perfect saints. "Don''t make them look too mythical. You must be rational even if you want to pursue the stars. If you like their works, that''s fine. Don''t blindly worship them. If you do that, you will only harm yourself."<span>Shangguan Wan nodded, "Big Brother Qin is right. As public figures, celebrities have a lot of influence on both their fans and society. They have to be cautious and bring more positive energy to society."


    "I am relieved to hear that. I don''t know about others. You will definitely be an outstanding celebrity in the future, Wan''er!" Qin Hai said with a smile.Shangguan Wan blushed again, "What sort of celebrity am I? Big Brother Qin, you''reughing at me again."


    <span>As they were talking andughing, Xu Tong frowned slightly as if he had thought of something. Then, with an excuse, he quietly left the room, took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Dad, do you also care about the celebrities whoe to our country from abroad to participate in various events?"<span>Xu Tong''s father was a senior official in the SARFT system. After hearing that, he smiled and asked, "Which signature photo do you want this time?"


    <span>"Dad, you''reughing at me again!" Then, he recounted what happened after he met Kim Ju Xun on the ne, as well as what Qin Hai had just said. Finally, he said, "Dad, I feel that this sort of celebrity has a terrible influence on society. You should interfere in it."


    The voice on the other end of the phone also became serious. After a moment of silence, Xu Tong''s father said, "You''re right. Some people should be properly managed. "Tong Tong, you spoke up in ce of daddy to thank that friend of yours. He was the one who reminded us."


    <span>At the same time, Kim Jong-il arrived at Beijing airport on another flight. After getting off the ne, he ignored the fans who came to meet him at the airport. He wore a pair ofrge sunsses and walked expressionlessly along the VIP passage.


    After getting on the car, Kim Jong-il''s expression was still terrible as he told the female assistant sitting in the front passenger seat, "Tell them that my appearance fee must rise!"


    <span>The female assistant''s face was filled with shock, "Gold... "Mr. Jin, how much do you want to increase?"


    "Twice the original number. Otherwise, I will only sing one song. Once I finish, I will leave!" Kim Jong-il said with an ashen face.


    The female assistant had a bitter look on her face, and after hesitating for a while, she advised, "Mr. Jin, the television station that will be inviting you this time is Beijing Television. The other party is an influential television station, and the program you are attending is very famous in China as well. Besides, we''ve already signed a contract with them. If we raise the price temporarily, the other party will definitely be dissatisfied. If they refuse, you will lose this opportunity to expose yourself. ""If they refuse, it will be a breach of contract, and the penalty will have to be paid to us in small amounts. As for the exposure chance, do you think that I willck it? " Kim Jong-il said proudly.


    The female assistant had no choice but to take out her cell phone and call the Beijing Television Station to pass on Kim Ju Xun''s request. Less than ten minutes after she hung up, her cell phone rang. When she picked it up, she was relieved. She smiled at Kim Ju Xun and said, "Mr. Jin, Beijing Television has agreed to your request."


    <span>"They will definitely agree. Without me, their show would have been bleak."


    <span>At this moment, in the Beijing Television Station''s office building, a group of people were gathered around a middle-aged man. All of them had astonished expressions on their faces.


    <span>"Director Zhang, you''ve really agreed to raise the price for Kim Ju Xun?"


    "He only sang two songs and dared to pay $2 million for his appearance. This is definitely a sky-high price. There has never been such a high price in the country before. This is too outrageous!"<span>"It''s said that Kim Jong-il is a very big shot and his price is extremely high. I didn''t believe it before, but I have witnessed it myself today!"


    <span>"Director Zhang, we don''t have much money left for our show. If we were to give him an additional million, it might be difficult for the others to collect their appearance fees."


    <span>The middle-aged man sighed, "There''s no helping it, Kim Jong-il is in the red right now, if he doesn''te, our show will lose a lot of color. As for the funding, I will think of another way. If it really doesn''t work out, then we will talk to the others and see if we can find some time to make it up to them. "


    The group of people all sighed, and their expressions were not looking too good. They all knew that the middle-aged man was telling the truth and that Kim Jong-il was the main focus of this episode. If Kim Jong-un refused toe, or refused to cooperate, the episode would likely fail. But even so, the feeling of being ckmailed made them very ufortable. If possible, they really did not want to continue inviting Kim Jong-il.


    At this moment, the phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Everyone knew that the middle-aged man was busy with his work and headed out of the office. However, after walking a few steps, he suddenly heard the middle-aged man yell out, "What? He is prohibited from participating in any business activities? Will he start executing it now?" [Table of Contents] [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1374

    Xu Tong and Chen Dan yed with the crew for more than two hours. Not only did they apany Qin Hai and the rest to chat, they also wore their costumes and ran around the theater once for a bit. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    <span>Before finally leaving, Xu Tong invited Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan, and the others, "Big Brother Qin, Big Sister Wan''er, and Little Xi, it''s my birthday tomorrow. I''ve made a party, and there will be many good friends to attend.


    <span>Qin Hai wanted to refuse, because ording to his n, he would be returning to Spring River tomorrow. However, Zhang Hui suddenly coughed and then winked at Qin Hai, indicating that he agreed.


    <span>When he turned his head again, Shangguan Wan''s expression was also quite moved. She was looking at him expectantly, obviously hoping to go with him to attend Xu Tong''s birthday party.


    Thinking about it for a bit, Qin Hai estimated that if he stayed in the capital for another day he would not dy his return to the Spring River to apany Lin Qingya and the others for the new year. Moreover he would be able to stay with Liu Qingmei and Nannan for another day so he finally nodded his head and smiled: "No problem, I will definitely be there with Wan''er and the rest tomorrow."


    <span>Xu Tong was overjoyed. Then, he happily left with Chen Dan.


    <span>After they left, Zhang Hui''s face immediately revealed an irrepressible excitement, "Mr. Qin, this Xu Tong is not simple. I heard that her father works in the SARFT, and if you get on good terms with him, then ourpany won''t have to worry about anything in the future."


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. No wonder Zhang Hui had been hinting for him to agree to Xu Tong''s birthday party.<span>Shangguan Wan''s face was full of surprise. Although she had known Xu Tong for a long time, she had not expected him to have such a deep background. Then, she remembered that since Xu Tong had such an identity, then her birthday party must not be simple. There might be a lot of important people present, so she immediately felt uneasy and said hesitantly, "Big Brother Qin, how about I leave tomorrow. There must be a lot of big shots on the kid''s birthday party, so it''s not really good for a little actor like me to go. "


    <span>"It''s alright. Don''t think of her as some son of an official. Just treat her like an ordinary person." Qin Hai knew Shangguan Wan''s old problem with her inferiorityplex hade up again, so he encouraged her, "Besides, you''re the future big star, it should be their honor to give those people a chance to get to know you."


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s face turned red from embarrassment, "Big Brother Qin, you''reughing at me again! "I''ve only just started, and I haven''t even finished filming a single movie. Who knows if I''ll be popr in the future."


    Zhang Hui smiled and said, "Miss Shangguan, don''t worry. With Mister Qin supporting you, you will definitely be a big shot in the future. Furthermore, your acting has been getting better and better recently, which means that you really do have the talent to act.Qin Hai also nodded, "Don''t be discouraged. You will definitely seed."


    Shangguan Wan stared at Qin Hai. She didn''t know why, but after hearing his encouragement, her courage increased a lot. After hesitating for a while, she finally nodded, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Shangguan Wan wanted to continue with the show tonight, so Qin Hai also left the set shortly after Xu Tong and the rest left. He then drove to arge market near Liu Qingmei''s house and began to choose ingredients from the fresh food area in preparation to show off his skills and prepare a sumptuous dinner for Liu Qingmei and little Nannan to taste.At the same time, in a luxurious suite in a five-star hotel in the capital, Kim Jong Un paced back and forth restlessly. The room was a mess, as if there had been a fight here, and the floor was littered with bits of paper and broken ss.


    The female assistant kept on making phone calls, calling one after the other. Her tone was extremely respectful, but her expression was getting worse as she revealed a deep sense of disappointment.


    In the end, she didn''t know how many times she had called. She had made all the calls she could make in the phone book, but she had received almost the same answers, and she had no idea who else could help.


    <span>The female assistant looked at Kim Jong-il with a helpless expression, "Mr. Kim, I''ve already asked all my friends, and they can''t help me with this matter. It was said that... The ban on your participation in allmercial activities was passed down verbally by the senior management of SARFT, so no one dares to interfere. Beijing Television has already decided to terminate the contract with you. The penalty will be transferred to thepany''s ount afterwards. "


    "Bastard!" Kim Jong-il was furious. He kicked the leather sand beside him, leaving a ck footprint on the snow-white sand. "Who is it? If I find out who he is, I won''t let him go. "For three days in a row, almost everything went wrong for him. First, he was used in front of thousands of his fans that he was suspected of false propaganda, then he was chased off the ne and finally made it to the capital. Then, the news that he was banned from participating inmercial activities spread, and for a time, all business matters in China had to be temporarily suspended.


    This was truly taking his life away. Especially the matter at the end, it had too great of an impact on him.


    The country of H was too small, even if Kim Jong - gong was half a day into the future, he would still not be able topare to a fraction of the number in China. Therefore, the focus of Kim Jong - gong''s future career development was already in China, and he originally had a very good start, so as long as he fought steadily, he believed that the future would pay off. But at this very moment, an inexplicable ban suddenly appeared. It was as if a bucket of ice water had been poured down his head, catching Kim Jong-il off guard and chilling him to the bone.


    The female assistant was so scared that she did not dare to make a sound. After a while, she said carefully, "Mr. Jin, can you find your friend again and ask him? If you do not settle this as soon as possible, it will affect you greatly."


    <span>At this point, Kim Jong-il''s cell phone suddenly rang. He looked at the number disyed on the screen and quickly picked up. With a respectful face, he said, "Hello, Brother Zhi Xian. Is there something you need?"


    <span>The female assistant was overjoyed when she heard this. There was only one person who could be called Brother Zhi Xian by Kim Jong-il, and that was Pu Zhixian, who was even more popr than him. Pu Zhixian was not only more popr in China than Kim Jong-il, but he also had a lot of friends and a lot of power. If Pu Zhixian was willing to help, then Kim Jong-il might have a chance to make aeback.


    Sure enough, after the call between Kim Jong-il and Park Zhi Xian ended, he said, "Brother Zhi Xian just told me that the reason the SARFT has imposed a ban on me this time around is because I offended someone."


    The female assistant asked, "Do you know who it is?"Kim Jong Xun shook his head slightly and said with a frown, "For now, I only know it''s a girl, but Brother Zhi Xian is already asking around for me. I believe there will be news soon." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1375

    Because his time in the capital was limited and he had already promised Xu Tong that he would attend her birthday party tomorrow, Qin Hai decided to make a sumptuous dinner so that he could enjoy their family''s first annual meal together with Liu Qingmei and Nannan.


    Chicken, duck and fish were all essential. Qin Hai had bought arge lobster that was flown in from Australia along with fresh vegetables that he had just picked from the vegetable patch. He finally returned home with two big bags full of ingredients.


    Liu Qingmei and Nannan did not know where they went but the house was empty so Qin Hai immediately put on his apron and went into the kitchen. After working for about an hour, when Liu Qingmei and Nannan returned, he brought the lobster to the table.The table was filled with sumptuous dishes that shocked Liu Qingmei and Nannan. Moreover, the room was filled with the enticing aroma of vegetables and the two beautiful girls, one big and one small, simultaneously swallowed their saliva.


    "Hurry up and wash your hands. We can start eating soon!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Liu Qingmei walked over to the table''s side and looked at the various dishes in shock, "These were all prepared by you?" "Why are there so many dishes?"


    Nannan stared at the bright red lobster and gulped, "Daddy, can you eat lobster?"


    <span>"Of course, I can eat it. This is something father specially prepared for you!" Qin Hai dotingly picked up Nannan and first kissed her pink cheeks before taking her to the washroom to wash her small hands before finally bringing her to the dining table to sit down.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled at the stunned Liu Qingmei and said: "Sister Qingmei, this is the first time our family has eaten a New Year meal together so you should hurry up and wash your hands before dressing up beautifully."


    <span>"Me too! I want to wear a new dress!" Nannan immediately raised her hand and shouted.


    Qin Haiughed and once again hugged Nannan, "Okay, our little Nannan is also beautifully dressed. It would be best if she bes a cute little princess!"<span>Only then did Liu Qingmei understand why Qin Hai prepared such a sumptuous table full of food. Seeing Qin Hai hug Nannan so intimately filled with emotions and countless unfathomable emotions filled her heart.


    Back in her room, she sat on the edge of the bed and picked up the picture frame. In the picture, Qin Hai was wearing a martial attire and exuded a heroic aura. Liu Qingmei gently caressed Qin Hai''s face as her eyes slowly turned red. In the end, there were even tears that flowed out from the corners of her eyes.<span>However, she quickly wiped away her tears and a bright smile appeared on her face once more. Soon after, Liu Qingmei put the photo away in a drawer and then opened the wardrobe.


    <span>Qin Hai was right. After waiting for so many years, the family of three could finally happily sit together and have a New Year''s dinner. They should dress up more beautifully.


    <span>No matter what they would be in the future, they were now a family of three!


    <span>After half an hour, with both Qin Hai and Nannan''s anticipation, Liu Qingmei finally appeared at the stairs.


    The moment she saw Liu Qingmei, Nannan was the first to cry out: "Wa, mom is so beautiful! It seems like she''s a bride!"


    Qin Hai was also staring intently and his gaze did not leave Liu Qingmei''s body for even a moment. The carefully dressed Liu Qingmei was so beautiful that Qin Hai could not find the words to describe her at this moment.


    Liu Qingmei wore a red satin qipao, the fine cutting and exquisite workmanship made the qipao fit her soft body very well. With a grasp of her waist she stood tall, her curves undting and her beauty captivated one''s heart. A small window at the chest area of the cheongsam was ingeniously opened, revealing an astonishing whiteness, which coincidentally revealed the emerald jade pendant that Qin Hai had given her. Dark green with white skin, it was simply perfect.<span>In addition, as Liu Qingmei leisurely walked forward, her snow-white legs that had nearly reached her waist became faintly discernible. She was both iparably elegant and extremely sexy.


    Liu Qingmei had also neatlybed her long hair and tied up her hair, revealing her snow-white neck. Along with the happy red qipao she was very beautiful, just like what Nannan said, Liu Qingmei was like a newlywed bride, simply beautiful to the extreme.


    Qin Hai walked to the side of the stairs, and when Liu Qingmei stepped down, he gently held onto her hand, showing a gentleman''s demeanor.The two of them stared at each other, and their knowing smiles revealed their admiration for each other as well.


    Liu Qingmei looked at Qin Hai''s azure blue suit and could not help but tremble inwardly. Qin Hai normally wore clothes very casually as he did not wear a lot of suits but she had always thought that Qin Hai was the most energetic and handsome in his suit. For example, the current Qin Hai, the celebrities on television were on apletely different levelpared to him. Those celebrities only looked impressive, but other than his handsome appearance, Qin Hai also had a temperament that no one else had. He was more spirited and more manly. Especially the look in this fellow''s eyes. With just a slight smile, it made her feel so relieved that she was trembling, and she was on the verge of bing infatuated.<span>Heavens, howe I never realized how handsome this guy was before?!


    Liu Qingmei''s face unconsciously flushed pink as she unconsciously praised: "You should wear a suit. It''s so cool like this!"Qin Hai''s smile became even more enchanting. "You''re also very beautiful, just like a bride. I''ve already been enchanted by you. I can''t wait to marry you right now!"


    Liu Qingmei''s face became even redder as how could she not know what this naughty brat was thinking? She softly said, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild!"


    "Dad, dad, what about me? Am I beautiful?" At this time, Nannan, who was wearing a snow-white princess dress, ran over to their side.<span>Qin Haiughed as he picked up Nannan, "Our little Nannan is the most beautiful, the most beautiful little princess!"


    Nannan happily smacked Qin Hai''s face and then hugged Liu Qingmei to smack her face, "Haha, it''s Dad''s turn to kiss Mom now!"<span>Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and smiled. When Qin Hai stuck his head out, Liu Qingmei was still a bit shy but she did not avoid him. Qin Hai gave her a light kiss on her red lips and then pulled Liu Qingmei into his embrace, allowing little Nan Nan to take a picture of the three of them together.


    Ka-cha! *


    The most beautiful moment was frozen at this moment. The family of three in the photo were allughing heartily, warm and blissful.


    "Alright, let''s start the meal now, our party''s New Year meal!"


    Qin Hai ced Nannan on the dining table and helped Liu Qingmei pull out a chair and waited for the two to sit down before returning to their own seats.


    The three of them raised their sses and, amidst the cheers of happiness, began to enjoy their first family reunion dinner. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1376

    After he finished eating, Qin Hai brought Nannan to the courtyard to release fireworks. The little brat was overjoyed as she usually slept at around 9 am. In the end, she yawned and fell asleep in Qin Hai''s embrace.Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and smiled before sending Nannan back to her room. After covering the little fellow with a nket, Qin Hai immediately embraced Liu Qingmei andughed in her ear: "It''s gettingte so let''s rest."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingmei avoided Qin Hai''s kiss and pushed him away, standing up.Qin Hai was shocked and before he could regain his senses, Liu Qingmei had already turned around to face him. The smile from before had already disappeared, leaving behind only a cold gaze and a tense face.


    "Come out with me!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei turned around and left the room. Qin Hai was both confused and confused as he did not know what was going on within Liu Qingmei''s gourd.


    Walking out of the room, Qin Hai discovered that Liu Qingmei was standing outside the door with her arms crossed and a cold expression on her face. She looked very solemn."Sister Qingmei, what''s wrong with you?" Did I anger you in any way? "


    <span>Facing Liu Qingmei''s current appearance, Qin Hai clearly felt that something was wrong but he did not dare act recklessly. He could only obediently call her Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai with a straight face for a long time until Qin Hai started to feel ufortable and said: "Does Qingya really know about the matter between you and me?"


    <span>Qin Hai was immediately speechless. Since Liu Qingmei asked, it must be because she knew that he lied to her. Liu Qingmei and Lin Qingya were both extremely intelligent people so the lie he told was not very good. When Liu Qingmei came back to her senses, she only needed to think carefully or call Lin Qingya and she would be able to understand everything.


    <span>After Qin Hai went to the set in the afternoon, the more Liu Qingmei thought about it the more she felt that something was not right. She gave Lin Qingya a call and asked about the rtionship between Qin Hai and Qiao Wei as an excuse.


    Liu Qingmei immediately understood. She was fooled by this brat, Qin Hai. She was so angry that she almost called Qin Hai after she finished her call with Lin Qingya.


    "Say something. Don''t you have anything to say?" Liu Qingmei angrily looked at Qin Hai.<span>"Alright, I''ll be frank, I lied to you, Qingmei, but I don''t think Qingya knows anything about us." Qin Hai had no other choice but to honestly raise his hand and admit his mistake. "Sister Qingmei, if you want to beat me up, I will admit it. I promise you that this will never happen again."


    <span>Liu Qingmei gave a humph and said: "Don''t think that just because you put on a show that I can let you off. "From today onwards, no, from now on you are no longer rted to us, mother and daughter. In the future don''te looking for me and Nannan anymore."


    With that said, Liu Qingmei turned and walked into the room. Qin Hai turned pale with fright and hurriedly blocked the door to Liu Qingmei''s room.


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, please give me another chance!" Even though I made a mistake this time, you shouldn''t kill me with a swing of the stick. Rest easy, I will definitely repent and make amends to myself. I will never make the same mistake as before! "


    Seeing Qin Hai''s mischievous smile and hearing this brat''s nonsense, Liu Qingmei''s face became tense. She hurriedly suppressed theughter in her heart as she said with a straight face: "Toote, you dared to lie to me once and dared to lie to me a second time. I will not believe your lies. And we can''t go on like this. Let''s end it here, before the elegance doesn''t know it yet. and it''s even harder to end this. "


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, I promise there won''t be a next time. Actually, I didn''t want to lie to you this time, but I really didn''t want to see you continue to be conflicted. As for Qing Ya, you don''t have to worry about her. Even if she knows about it, she''ll only me me. If you''re really worried, I''ll call Qingya right now and tell her everything about us! "


    <span>Qin Hai really did take out his phone and Liu Qingmei hurriedly grabbed it and said unhappily: "Do you want to die from anger? What a fool! "You don''t need to worry about this matter anymore. I''ll find a chance to talk to her about it in the future."


    Qin Hai actually did not n to call Lin Qingya, but when Liu Qingmei approached, he took the opportunity to hug Liu Qingmei andughed: "Sister Qingmei, I knew you would not be willing to part with me!"


    <span>How could Liu Qingmei not know that she was tricked by this little brat? She angrily punched Qin Hai''s chest twice as she said: "Quickly let go of me and in the future don''t look for Nannan and me anymore."


    Who knew that Qin Hai would suddenly pick her up by the waist. Liu Qingmei let out a surprised cry as she hurriedly hugged Qin Hai''s neck and shouted in a suppressed voice: "What are you doing? Hurry and let me down!" If you dare to mess around, I ¡­ I will call for help! "


    "Hehe, go ahead and scream. Let''s see who wille and help you!" Qin Haiughed and directly carried Liu Qingmei into the guest room next door.


    Liu Qingmei did not know whether tough or cry and embarrassedly punched the little brat, "You really pissed me off to death. If you dare lie to me in the future then let''s see how I will take care of you!"


    Qin Hai ced Liu Qingmei on the soft bed in the guest room and turned on the bedsidemp. He sat on the edge of the bed and gently caressed Liu Qingmei''s smooth cheeks, his eyes filled with boundless tenderness.


    "Sister Qingmei, you are so beautiful tonight. I must make up a wedding for you in the future. You look as beautiful as you do today, okay? "


    "Don''t be silly, our rtionship can''t be exposed, and the one who marries you can only be elegant. I do not have any other requests as long as you do not lie to me again and treat Nannan well. "<span>Liu Qingmei held onto Qin Hai''s hand and revealed a smile, "Hurry and let me up. When Nannan discovers that we are not here, she will definitely cry."


    <span>Qin Hai lightly kissed Liu Qingmei''s red lips and said in a gentle voice: "Today you are my wife and tonight will be our wedding night. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qingmei to refuse, he once again steadied her cherry lips and started moving his hands around her body.


    Liu Qingmei was powerless to resist this little brat''s attack. Not long after, Qin Hai stripped off thest piece of clothing revealing her white and perfect figure.


    After a long time, she whispered with her eyes closed: "Let''s go back to our original appearances. I''m not used to you doing this."<span>Qin Hai knew that Liu Qingmei still had some mental problems and when he saw her he would think of Lin Qingya so he could only take off his clothes and change back to his previous life before gently resting on Liu Qingmei''s body.


    Liu Qingmei gently caressed the familiar cheeks of Qin Hai, her watery eyes were filled with boundless love and finally involuntarily hugged Qin Hai tightly as she closed her eyes and murmured emotionally: "Love me!"


    Qin Hai immediately acted as if he had heard the order to charge.


    <span>For a time, the entire room was filled with the radiance of spring, the glow of passion soaring into the heavens ¡­ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1377

    A few storms, a few loves. God. 3TXT.COM


    In the darkness, Liu Qingmei weaklyid on top of Qin Hai''s chest as she panted: "You really are like a raging bull that can never exhaust all of his strength."


    Qin Hai hugged Liu Qingmei andughed, "I did not use my full strength, otherwise you would not even have the strength to speak." Your physical fitness is too poor, but it''s okay. As long as you are with me, not only will you have a very good body, but you can also be an inner sect expert. "<span>Liu Qingmei blinked her eyes and asked curiously: "Was the dual cultivation that you just mentioned really so magical?"


    <span>"Yes, dual cultivation is very magical. Not only can it slow down your aging process, allowing you women to live forever in youth, but I also find that it can help you guys possess inner strength and make you into an expert like me in the future. Let''s give it a try now. You''ll soon know its benefits! "


    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking and was about to start moving, Liu Qingmei was so scared that her face turned white. She hurriedly stopped Qin Hai and thought to herself: "This little brat has been working hard for most of the night and he is still full of energy."


    "Don''t be reckless, let''s just talk like this."


    Liu Qingmei once againid on Qin Hai''s chest, her heart was filled with satisfaction. How many times had she dreamt of such a scene in her dreams? But when she woke up, there was no one by her side. The indescribable loneliness and loneliness were like little worms slowly gnawing at her heart, making her feel extremely ufortable. But now, the dream had be a reality. She felt an indescribable satisfaction and joy in her heart.<span>After a while, Liu Qingmei suddenly thought of something. When Qin Hai was with her he did not use any safety measures so she nervously sat up, "I ¡­. I''m not pregnant again, am I? "


    "If you are pregnant then give birth to a little brother or sister for Nannan, how great is that!" Qin Haiughed as he looked at Liu Qingmei''s perfect figure in the darkness. He could not help but reach out his hand to grab the two lumps of flesh.


    Liu Qingmei pped Qin Hai''s hand away and said with worry: "If I were to be pregnant again then I would not be able to continue working. The situation over at the Greenwood County has just started and I would not be able to leave."<span>Qin Hai pulled Liu Qingmei into his embrace and hugged her as he said: "Rx, it won''t be easy for you to help me be pregnant now even if you want to." Perhaps because of my martial arts training, it is very difficult for me to impregnate women right now. "


    Actually, Qin Hai had been paying attention to this issue for a long time. When he was with Zeng Rou, he didn''t use any safety measures but never made any mistakes. The same thing happened several times when he spent time with Miao Qing.At one point, he thought this body was sterile, so he had secretly gone to the hospital to examine it. But the results showed that his body was normal and much healthier than the average person. Later on, he had even specifically asked Shen Meng about it. After careful examination, Shen Meng felt that the problem might still be with Qin Hai, and that it might be rted to his martial arts cultivation.


    <span>He said that if an ordinary person crossed that threshold, their body would be different from an ordinary person''s. It was very difficult for ordinary women to bear his children, unless the husband and wife both crossed that hurdle. It was because of this reason that many Upper Sky warriors would leave behind their children before they crossed that threshold, or marry more women after they crossed that threshold, hoping to nt seeds for him to continue his bloodline.


    After Liu Qingmei heard this she turned pale with fright, "Then won''t you have no children in the future?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Idiot, don''t you have Nannan? Even if I don''t have a child in the future, I still have Nannan! So it''s no problem for me. "<span>Liu Qingmei bitterly smiled and said: "You still call me stupid, I think you are the fool." You can have only one child. Have you thought about how they feel? For women, having a child of their own is the greatest happiness. If they knew that they couldn''t give you a child, they would be very disappointed. "


    <span>Qin Hai wrinkled his eyebrows. What Liu Qingmei said was the truth but right now he did not have a good idea as the only way was to do his best to help Lin Qingya and the others raise their cultivation.


    <span>"It''s fine. I''ll work harder in the future and help them raise their cultivation." "Sister Qingmei, let''s work even harder and try our best to get Nannan to have more brothers!"


    <span>"Aiyah... "You little bastard!"


    Qin Hai jumped up on the horse, causing Liu Qingmei to not know whether tough or cry. However, she was unable to reject Qin Hai as that wave of happiness quickly flooded over her.<span>Before shepletely lost her way, she thought of the possibility that Qin Hai''s body did not have a bloodline inheritance, and she could not help but feel a strong sense of pity. Her four limbs were like octopus, tightly entangling Qin Hai as she muttered, "Go live, go live, let me give you another child!"


    "Hehe, one is not enough, if you want to live, then make a football team!"


    "..."<span>On the second day, around ten in the morning, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei brought Nannan back to the Liu n''s house.


    <span>After the nourishment of their love, Liu Qingmei''splexion became even more radiant. Whether it was herplexion or appearance, they were both better than before as if she was ten years younger and as beautiful as a flower that just bloomed. Not long after entering, she attracted Aunt Zhen''s attention and even Liu Qingyun, who had just returned to the house, noticed it. Seeing Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai acting like they loved each other, Liu Qingyun felt quite displeased.


    Aunt Zhen pulled Liu Qingmei to the side and began to talk about the women, while Liu Qingyun said to Qin Hai with a straight face: "Since you treated my sister pretty well, I will not bother about the matter between you and Shangguan Wan. If anything happens to you, my sister''s face will not look good, and I will not forgive you."


    Qin Hai pped the kid on the head, "You''re not humble, did you forget to call me brother-inw?"


    <span>Liu Qingyun immediately stared angrily at Qin Hai.


    <span>"What are you staring at? Your sister said she wants me to help her keep an eye on you in the future." "Therefore, brat, remember this. If you dare to go against your words again, I won''t have such a good temper as your sister. Let''s beat her up first!"


    "Why should you care about me?""Because I''m your brother-inw!"


    "I refuse to ept this!" Liu Qingyun was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. In this house, other than Liu Chengzhi, only Liu Qingmei could control him. Now that Qin Hai appeared out of nowhere, of course he would be unwilling.But at this moment, a dignified voice sounded out from the side, "Even if you don''t ept it, you still have to submit!"


    Liu Qingyun''s body trembled as she saw Liu Chengzhi appear beside them. This brat immediately acted as if he was a mouse that saw a cat, scaring him so much that his face turned white.<span>Liu Chengzhi stared at Liu Qingyun and gave a cold snort. He then said to Qin Hai: "Little Qin, if he doesn''t ept your discipline in the future, just hit him. He deserves death."


    <span>"Yes, I''ll listen to Uncle Liu!" Qin Hai winked at Liu Qingyun, his smile was brilliant, while Liu Qingyun had a sullen face, extremely upset. If he knew this would happen, he wouldn''t have challenged Qin Hai even if he had been beaten to death.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1378

    Old Liu''s recovery speed was very astonishing. Yesterday, Qin Hai had just used the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle technique to cure his leg disease. Now, he was able to slowly walk with the support of others. Seeing this, everyone in the Liu Family was ted as if it was the new year.Liu Qingmei was naturally extremely happy and took advantage of the fact that there was no one by her side to give Qin Hai a charming look, "Seeing that you have cured my Grandfather''s leg, I have decided to forgive you for lying to me. However, if you dare lie to me again in the future, I will definitely not forgive you."


    Qin Hai looked around and whispered, "Don''t you want to thank me?"


    Liu Qingmei knew that this little brat definitely did not have any good intentions but she still asked curiously: "How do you want me to thank you?"


    Qin Haiughed, his face filled with vulgarity as he whispered into Liu Qingmei''s ear: "Tonight, I want to go from the back!"Liu Qingmei''s face instantly turned red as she hurriedly pinched Qin Hai''s arm and softly said: "Are you courting death? You actually have the nerve to say such words."


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? It''s a matter of course. Besides, if we don''t work hard, when will we be able to produce a football team?"<span>"Work hard with others, I am toozy to care about you!" Even though Liu Qingmei was used to big scenes, she was iparably shy towards this fellow''s shamelessness and shamelessness. After spitting out, she hurriedly ran to find Nannan.


    <span>Seeing Liu Qingmei run away like a shy little girl, Qin Hai''s mood became extremely good. Right now he did not have much of a goal as he only wanted the people around him to be safe and happy, forever happy, so he was very satisfied to be able to make Liu Qingmei happy.


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei brought Nannan to y at the Old Liu Residence for a while and then brought the little guy to the amusement park. Just like the family of three that came to y at the amusement park, they enjoyed the entire day. For the entire day, little Nannan''sughter never stopped and Liu Qingmei was also smiling from ear to ear. This was the happiest day of her life in the past few years.


    However, as time passed and the sun set, they finally set on their way home. In the car, little Nan Nan was so tired that she curled up in Qin Hai''s embrace. Liu Qingmei leaned on his shoulder as she silently pondered, not knowing what she was thinking about.<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Liu Qingmei and softly said: "How about I stay another day tomorrow to properly apany you and Nannan."


    <span>Liu Qingmei naturally hoped so as she had just had a romantic rtionship with Qin Hai. How could she bear to let Qin Hai leave? She wanted nothing more than to stay in his embrace all day long.


    <span>However, Liu Qingmei was not a teenage girl so her reason told her that she could not do it.


    "There''s no need. You should hurry back. Qing Ya must be getting anxious from waiting." Besides, if you don''t go back, she''ll be suspicious. "


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that Qin Hai did not make a sound, Liu Qingmei raised her head to look at him and smiled: "Don''t worry, Nannan and I are fine." "Besides, I will be returning to Spring River in a few days. It''s not like I won''t be able to see her again."Qin Hai sighed in his heart and said with a smile, "I''ll listen to you. But next year''s new year, I hope that we can be together."


    Liu Qingmei naturally understood Qin Hai''s meaning and revealed a smile, "Okay!"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately became happy and stretched out his arms to embrace both mother and daughter.


    Fictionizen please remind: reading for a long time please pay attention to the rest of the eye.


    <span>Around 6 PM in the evening, the famous West Hill Club''s entrance was filled with luxurious cars. Most of the people getting out of the cars were young handsome men and beautiful women. They were dressed stylishly and had an extraordinary temperament. And tonight, the Western Mountain Clubhouse had beenpletely reserved by the Xu Family. All of the guests who hade were guests who hade to attend Xu Tong''s birthday party.


    <span>Qin Hai and the others arrived in a car and found that Xu Tong''s birthday party was very different from what they had imagined. This wasn''t a party at all, it was simply a gathering for famous people.


    <span>However, since he was already here, Qin Hai didn''t care who participated in the birthday party. They only came to celebrate Xu Tong''s birthday.


    <span>But after getting off the car, Shangguan Wan suddenly stopped, and said with a bit of shame, "Big Brother Qin, why don''t I just tell the child that I''m not feeling well and can''t attend her birthday party?"


    "We''re already at the door, why didn''t you go in?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    <span>"I ¡­ I feel like I''m like a clown whenpared to those people ¡­" Shangguan Wan blushed.


    <span>"Idiot, how can theypare to you? You look countless times better than them with just one finger!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Shangguan Wan was so beautiful, yet still felt inferior.


    Finally, under the repeated persuasion of Cheng Xi and Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan finally mustered up her courage and followed them into the West Hill Club.<span>Not long after they entered, Xu Tong, who was dressed in a white dress and looked peerless in his youth, came in front of them at lightning speed. He called out with a smile, "Big Brother Qin, Big Sister Wan''er, Little Xi, wee the two of you!"


    Qin Hai took out a small box and handed it to Xu Tong, smiling as he said, "Tong, I wish you a happy birthday!" Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi also took out their own birthday presents to give to Xu Tong.


    "Thank you," Xu Tong embarrassedly took the gift, "I have let you spend your money."Qin Hai smiled and said after looking around, "It''s so lively today. So many people havee."


    "I only wanted to invite a few good friends, but there are too many people. My mom just made a party out of the birthday party. Big brother Qin, big sister Wan''er, little sister Xi, I''m really sorry. I didn''t exin it clearly to you in advance."


    "It''s fine. You can entertain the other guests for now. We''ll just take a stroll around."


    <span>"Yeah, there''s food over there, you guys can eat something first." Xu Tong called the waiter and had him lead Qin Hai and the others to the buffet area to eat something first.


    <span>Today, Qin Hai yed with Nannan for a whole day, and at night he would make food for the mother and daughter before leaving the house, his stomach was indeed hungry. Looking at the long table filled with all kinds of delicious foods, he was immediately interested. He took the te and filled it with all sorts of delicious food, beginning to heartily eat.


    Perhaps because she was infected by Qin Hai, Cheng Xi, who always had a straightforward character, slightly smiled and began to eat. Perhaps because he was infected by Qin Hai, Cheng Xi, who was always quite straightforward, slightly smiled, and also followed suit and started to eat.


    Just at this moment, she suddenly froze, then grabbed Cheng Xi who was beside her and pointed to the other side of the reception and excitedly said: "Look, look, that''s Liu Sisi and Zhang Liangying. "Oh my god, so many celebrities! Why are they all here?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1379

    <span>Many celebrities had appeared at Xu Tong''s birthday party. To outsiders, they might seem very surprised, but those familiar with the Xu Family, especially those who knew of Xu Tong''s father''s identity, were not surprised.


    <span>As the leader of the SARFT system, Mr Xu was definitely one of the people whom many celebrities wanted to curry favor with the most. Since there was such a good opportunity today, they naturally would not miss it.


    <span>On the second floor of the club, Xu Tong wasining to a refined middle-aged woman, "Mom, a good party ended up like this because of you guys. How can we continue ying like this?"


    <span>The middle-aged woman was indeed Xu Tong''s mother. She looked lovingly at him, smiling, "This is all decided by your father, aren''t you and your ssmates usually very interested in those famous celebrities? In order to make you happy, your father made an exception for your twentieth birthday, otherwise, do you think those celebrities woulde? But with this, your father won''t be able to appear tonight.


    <span>Xu Tong stuck out his tongue and grabbed the middle-aged woman''s arm. "Okay, I''ve misunderstood you, okay? Mom, let''s go. I''ll introduce some good friends to you."


    <span>At this moment, both Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi, who were sitting in the main hall on the first floor, were shocked. In the entire main hall, there were at least twenty A-list celebrities, several of them powerful figures in the industry. If they walked out, it would definitely cause countless fans to scream and chase them.


    However, they had alle to attend Xu Tong''s birthday party to celebrate his birthday.


    How is this a birthday party? It''s like a feast for the stars!]<span>Too extravagant, too extravagant


    <span>On the other hand, Qin Hai, who was beside them, was still gorging himself. Only he was eating by himself at the dining table, while everyone else had gathered around the celebrities.


    <span>At this moment, two more people came in from the entrance of the hall. The moment they entered, there was a wave of shocked exmations.


    One of them was Kim Jong-il, and the man beside him was even taller and more handsome than he was. Much of the earlier outcry was due to him.


    He was the most popr H Nation celebrity in China, Pu Zhixian.


    <span>In almost an instant, many young girls around the age of Xu children rushed towards Pu Zhixian, repeatedly shouting ''oppa''. Their eyes shed with countless little stars as they surrounded Pu Zhixian like the stars surrounding the moon.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the local Chinese celebrities, and they could only helplessly smile bitterly. There was no helping it, Pu Zhixian was currently too popr, especially for these young girls. They were all deeply enchanted by him, even calling him a husband through various social media channels. Now that their husband was here, how could they not have an affair?!


    Not only were these girls excited, but even Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi were excited too. They were all loyal fans of the retarded drama, and they even liked Pu Zhixian very much. If not for the fear of his identity, he would have rushed over like those girls.Compared to Pu Zhixian who was praised by the crowd, Kim Jong-il was clearly not as popr. After dealing with the dozen or so girls who wanted his autograph, his side waspletely empty. The dozen or so girls also surrounded Pu Zhixian.


    Kim Jong-il took a ss of red wine and was just examining the ring in the reception hall


    Fictionizen please remind: reading for a long time please pay attention to the rest of the eye.Jing suddenly saw Qin Hai wolfing down his food, his eyes wide open.


    <span>This was the so-called enmity and enmity. When Kim Ju Xun saw Qin Hai, he could no longer control his emotions. He strode to Qin Hai and red at him angrily, "It''s you again!"


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at Kim Ju Xun and immediately frowned. He did not expect to see this bastard here again. His eyes were really dirty.


    Wait, that''s not right. Didn''t this brat call Xu Tong a wild girl on the ne? Why did hee all the way here to attend her birthday party?!Turning his head, Qin Hai saw Xu Tong holding the arm of a middle-aged woman as they walked down the stairs. He spat out the chicken bone in his mouth, wiped his mouth, and said to Shangguan Wan and Shangguan Fei, "Come, Tong''s mother is here, let''s go greet her."


    Seeing Qin Hai walking away with his two beauties and looking like he didn''t even see him, Kim Jong Xun was infuriated. If he didn''t have any scruples, he would have rushed over to give Qin Hai a good beating. Ever since he met Qin Hai at the Spring River, he had not been going well. Furthermore, both his misfortunes had been rted to Qin Hai. He suspected that Qin Hai was secretly plotting against him.At this point, Pu Zhixian, who had just walked out from a group of female fans, walked up to Kim Jong-il. He followed his gaze to Qin Hai and asked, "Who is he?"


    "He was the one who said I was suspected of falsifying publicity. He was the one who said I was scolding people on the ne. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be so unlucky, much less have offended that Xu Tong."


    <span>The reason why he came here today was because Pu Zhixian had asked for him clearly. He was banned separately because he offended the daughter of the head of China''s SARFT department. When he saw the photo of Xu Tong, he quickly recognized him as the short-haired girl whom he scolded on the ne. Therefore, he begged Pu Zhixian to bring him here. He wanted to make use of this asion to apologize to Xu Tong, hoping that he would be able to get the Xu Family''s forgiveness.


    However, what he did not expect was that he would see Qin Hai again here. This was truly a narrow path between enemies.


    "Brother Zhixian, I really can''t take this lying down. I feel like this fellow is the one behind all this. I must get my revenge!" Staring at Qin Hai''s back, Kim Ju Xun said angrily.Pu Zhixian slightly narrowed his eyes, sweeping his gaze over Qin Hai, Xu Tong and the rest as he said indifferently, "Don''t be rash. Today, the primary goal is to help you get the Xu Family''s forgiveness. As long as this matter was resolved, everything else would be a small matter. Let''s go, thatdy should be Xu Tong''s mother.


    <span>On the other side, Xu Tong said happily to Qin Hai and the others, "Big Brother Qin, Big Sister Wan''er, Little Xi, this is my mother."


    Xu Tong''s mother shook hands with Qin Hai and the others one by one with a smile. When it was Shangguan Wan''s turn, Xu Tong''s mother was momentarily stunned. After staring at Shangguan Wan for two seconds, she asked, "May I know your surname?"<span>Shangguan Wan was a little surprised, she was stunned for a moment before replying, "Hello Auntie, I''m Shangguan Wan."


    Who knew that Xu Tong''s mother would continue to ask, "Can you tell me your father''s name?"


    Shangguan Wan was a little hesitant, she turned to look at Qin Hai, then said: "My father is called Shangguan Jian, Auntie, do you know my father?"


    Happy Valentine''s Day, Valentine''s Day. Please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1380

    <span>Xu Tong''s mother was stunned for a moment before asking excitedly, "Then where is your father now?"


    "He''s dead!""What?" Xu Tong''s mother looked as if she had been struck by lightning. "How did she die? How is that possible?"


    "My parents died in a car ident when I was a kid. Auntie, do you know my dad? " Shangguan Wan was also a little excited, because the way Xu Tong''s mother was now showed that she definitely knew her father.<span>However, Xu Tong''s mother was stunned for a moment before she slowly shook her head. "No, I just feel that it''s a pity. Your parents passed away at such a young age." With that, she held Shangguan Wan''s hand and said amiably, "In the future, when you''re free,e and y at home with your child. You''re wee."


    With that, Xu Tong''s mother turned around and walked to the other guests, not giving Shangguan Wan any chance to ask any more questions.Shangguan Wan was a little stunned, Qin Hai and Cheng Xi also looked at each other. From Xu Tong''s mother''s reaction just now, she seemed to know Shangguan Wan''s father, but she denied it so straightforwardly, there must be something wrong.


    <span>Qin Hai and Xu Tong walked away and said to Shangguan Wan, "Forget it, since she''s unwilling to say it, she can''t force it. Maybe it''s because the asion today isn''t suitable, or maybe it''s because of other reasons, if you really want to know the rtionship between her and your father, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Shangguan Wan nodded, sighed and said, "When my parents were still alive, they spent most of their time abroad. I knew very little about them, so I wanted to know more about them."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Xu Tong''s mother thoughtfully, asking, "Wan''er, is your father from the Spring River too?"


    <span>"I don''t think so. He and my mother met outside the country. I remember my grandfather saying that it seemed to be in the north. But as for the specific location, Grandfather is also not too clear about it. "


    <span>"Then do you know the surname of the child''s mother?"


    Shangguan Wan still shook her head. Although she had known Xu Tong for some time, she knew nothing about the situation of his family.


    On the other side, Xu Tong asked curiously, "Mom, do you know big sister Wan''er''s father?"<span>Mrs Xu sighed softly, "I''m not sure if her father is the person I know, but I can tell with a nce that he''s a very kind-hearteddy. Tong, get along well with her in the future.


    Xu Tongughed, "I think it must be! "Mom, have you noticed that Sister Wan''er is simr to you when you were young? When I first saw her, she looked like you when you were young, and also like her."


    Aplicated look appeared in Xu Qing''s eyes, before she lovingly patted Xu Tong''s hand, smiling, "Are you trying to say that mom is now so old that she lookspletely different from when she was young?"


    <span>"Hee hee, that''s not it. You are forever young and beautiful in my heart. You will never be old!"


    <span>"I''ll take it your mouth is sweet!"


    Xu Tong rolled his eyes, and suddenly asked in a crafty manner, "Mom, did you have a romantic rtionship with Big Sister Wan''er''s father? Is her father your first love? "<span>Mrs Xu could not help butugh, "Nonsense! Her father is actually mine!"


    <span>"Yours?" Xu Tong hurriedly asked when he saw his mother suddenly stop.


    <span>But Mrs Xu did not continue, shaking her head, "Don''t ask about this anymore, it''s definitely not what you think!"


    Xu Tong felt somewhat helpless. Although she was still very curious, she could only give an "oh" in the end to show that she understood.At this moment, Pu Zhixian and Kim Jong-il arrived in front of Xu and his mother. When Xu Tong saw Kim Jong-un, his eyes went wide and he asked in Hnguage, "Why are you here? Who allowed you toe? Hurry up and leave, I don''t want to see you! "


    The corner of Kim Jong Xun''s mouth twitched twice as an awkward expression appeared on his face. Pu Zhixian then smiled and said, "Miss Xu, happy birthday! I brought him here, and he''s very sorry for his misdeeds on the ne. He wants to apologize to you in person and ask for your forgiveness, but he doesn''t daree himself. I hope you don''t mind that I took the liberty of bringing him here. "Kim Jong Xun hurriedly bowed deeply to Xu Tong, "Miss Xu, I was the one who offended you earlier. Please forgive me!"


    Xu Tong turned around and snorted with a straight face, "Go, I don''t want to see you again!"<span>At this moment, Mrs Xu lightly patted her hand before curiously sizing up Pu Zhixian, "You''re that Pu Zhixian, right? I''ve seen your TV show before, and your performance was pretty good."


    <span>Pu Zhixian immediately said in Chinese humbly, "Madam Yan, thank you for your praise!"


    <span>Mrs Xu eximed, "You know me?"


    <span>"Yes, Sister Jin Hua An mentioned you to me. Last year, when Sister An and I met, we ended up as siblings!"


    Mrs Xu was enlightened, "So you''re Sis An''s recognized little brother, no wonder." ncing at Kim Jong-un who was standing beside Pu Zhixian, his mother asked, "This is ¡­"


    Pu Zhixian smiled, "Zhengxun is a good friend of mine. Because he was in a bad mood on the ne yesterday, he identally bumped into Miss Xu. I''ve specially brought him here today to apologize to Miss Xu in person."<span>Following that, Pu Zhixian briefly recounted the events that had transpired on the ne. Mrs Xu smiled, "Alright, it''s no big deal. Since he already knows that he''s in the wrong, let''s end this matter here."


    Xu Tong hurriedly shouted, "Mom!"


    However, before she could say anything, her mother turned and nced at her with a warning look. Xu Tong could only obediently shut his mouth.


    He took out a box from his pocket and handed it over with both hands, "Miss Xu, this jade bracelet is carefully chosen by me, so it should match your skin color. Firstly, I apologize to you again, and secondly, I wish you a happy birthday.


    Under his mother''s warning gaze, Xu Tong reluctantly took the box and pouted, "Thank you!"<span>At this moment, Kim Jong Xun took out a box from his pocket and hurriedly said, "Miss Xu, I also have a gift for you. I hope you''ll ept it!"


    <span>However, Xu Tong didn''t even look at him. He pouted and turned his head to look away.


    <span>Kim Jong-il felt awkward again. He couldn''t withdraw his hand, nor could he.


    Pu Zhixian smiled faintly, taking the box from Kim Jong Xun and asking his mother, "Ms. Yan, may I ask, have you prepared anything for Miss Xu''s birthday party?"


    <span>"The program?" Mrs Xu froze for a moment before smiling, "No, not really. The preparations for today''s party were a little rushed. Originally, I only intended to let the child and her good friend get together briefly." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1381

    "Since that''s the case, I have a suggestion!" He smiled and said, "I just saw a lot of celebrities today, so I might as well take this opportunity to set up a small charity auction. Everyone here can take out whatever they carry with them, regardless of whether they are expensive or cheap, and the proceeds from the auction will all be donated to charity organizations in the name of Miss Xu. This way, not only will the reception be more lively, but this birthday of Miss Xu will also be more meaningful because of it!"


    Mrs Xu''s eyes lit up, "That''s a good idea!"


    Pu Zhixian took the opportunity to open the lid of the small box in his hand, "Since Lady Yan thinks so, then this jade pendant that Zheng Xun carefully selected will be auctioned off as the first item to be auctioned."


    The box was not big, and inside was a jade pendant. It was crystal clear and very exquisite. Mrs Xu asked in surprise, "This jade pendant is probably not cheap, isn''t it inappropriate to bid for it?"Pu Zhixian said, "It is indeed not cheap. This jade pendant is a rare ss type emperor green jade pendant. It seems that Zhengxun spent close to one million dors to buy it. "However, Zhengxun has also said that as long as he can get Miss Xu''s forgiveness, a jade pendant is nothing. He just wants to use this opportunity to express his sincere apologies."


    Xu Tong nced at the jade pendant in the box and pursed his lips slightly. Mrs Xu smiled, "You guys are thoughtful. I will immediately get someone to prepare for the auction. Please wait a moment!"


    <span>Having said so, Mrs Xu led Xu Tong to continue walking towards the other guests. At the same time, she beckoned for the manager of the clubhouse toe over and tell him about the impromptu charity auction.


    After the clubhouse manager left, Xu Tong said unhappily, "Mom, that Kim Jong-il is not a good man at all. Not only did he call me a wild girl, back in the Spring River, he also let his bodyguards kick a little kid. This kind of child without any mercy isn''t worthy of being a celebrity at all, so his dad ordered him to be banned from all business activities, why are you being so polite to him? "


    Mrs Xu smiled slightly, "Today is your birthday, so it''s not good for you to make a big fuss about it. Besides, we can''t not sell that Pu Zhixian''s elder sister, Jin Hua An''s, face. Since she took the initiative to apologize, we should let her off and let her off. Let''s just forget about it."


    "I don''t think that Pu Zhixian is a good person either. How could he be any better if he were a sister to a woman like Jinhua An?" Xu Tong pouted."Don''t talk about that anymore, remember?" Mrs Xu turned back and red at Xu Tong, then continued walking forward. Xu Que pouted his lips in anger. He turned around and walked over to Qin Hai and the others as he told them everything that had just happened.


    "I heard that Jin Huanan is already over 50 years old, but he''s an especially amorous person. At such an age, he still recognizes Pu Zhixian as his little brother, so he definitely hasn''t done anything good!" Xu Tong said angrily.


    <span>Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi looked at each other, "That''s impossible, don''t tell me they''re still ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Since dozens of years old men could raise young female celebrities, and the old woman could do the same, Shangguan Wan was too naive. This was probably her first time hearing of this.


    <span>However, what Qin Hai did not expect was that a famous celebrity like Pu Zhixian, who had been popr throughout half of Asia, would be willing to be taken care of by an old woman. It seemed like this Jin Hua An was not simple at all. However, Qin Hai had no interest in getting to know an old woman, so he didn''t ask about Jin Huanan''s situation in detail. Instead, he was somewhat interested in Pu Zhixian''s suggestion of a good show. It was indeed a good thing that this guy surnamed Pu hade up with such a photo. Once it was done, it would indeed make Xu Tong''s birthday very meaningful.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, Big Sister Wan''er, can you participate in this Yiping?" Xu Tong looked longingly at Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan''er, and the others, secretly making up his mind. No matter what Qin Hai and the rest took outter, she would buy it and definitely not let their items be sold.


    Shangguan Wan felt a little awkward, she didn''t bring any extra gifts with her today, so she couldn''t bring anything to attend the auction. Qin Haiughed, "Great, we will definitely join in such a meaningful thing!"


    Xu Tong''s face lit up as he asked curiously, "Big Brother Qin, what are you nning to auction?"


    "About this, I have to keep it a secret for now!" Qin Hai chuckled.<span>"Hee hee, that''s good. I''ll go and prepare first. I''ll definitely take down your thingster!"


    After Xu Tong left, Shangguan Wan immediately looked troubled and began to worry.


    "Big Brother Qin, what do you think I''ll take out for the auctionter? I didn''t bring anything of value! "<span>Qin Hai looked up and down Shangguan Wan''s body, pointing at the jade pendant on her neck and said, "I think this jade pendant is pretty good!"


    Shangguan Wan took off the jade pendant and said with a bitter smile, "This jade pendant is not worth much, I bought it in the night market behind school when I was still studying, it only cost me less than 1000 yuan."Qin Hai took it and looked at it. He smiled and said, "It''s fine, leave it with me first. I''ll return it to youter. Actually, this kind of auction was just for fun. There was no need for such expensive things. "Furthermore, you are going to be a big star in the future. The jade pendant you''re wearing will definitely increase in value. If someone buys it now, it''ll definitely be worth more in the future."


    <span>Shangguan Wan could only smile bitterly, but that was the only way now, she couldn''t think of anything else she could take out to auction.


    <span>Very soon, the news of a charity auction was spread around the venue. The celebrities who hade to support Xu Que were all smiling. It was not the first time they had attended such a charity auction. They were already used to it. On the contrary, all the other guests present were extremely excited, and almost all of them were eager to give it a try. Normally, they would never have the chance toe in contact with so many celebrities. Not only could they get in close proximity with them, they also had the chance to buy the personal belongings of these celebrities. This was definitely a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    <span>Because of this, the atmosphere at the party instantly became much more lively. Moreover, as the time of the charity auction approached, there were still many people who came to the party. It was obvious that they hade to join in on the fun after receiving the news.


    At 7: 00 PM sharp, Xu Tong''s mother stepped onto the small stage and made a short speech of wee. After that, the charity ceremony officially began.


    As the host went onstage, all the guests gathered in a semicircle in front of the stage. After the host introduced the rules of the charity auction, he introduced an old man to the crowd. The old man introduced himself as Chen, a retired expert of the Beijing Museum Academy and an honorary director of the Beijing Jewelry Association.<span>"Alright, let''s end the introduction here. The auction will now officially begin. Everyone, you can take out your items. Let us see what the first bid will be!"


    <span>The host''s voice was loud and powerful. Just as he finished speaking, Kim Jong-il strode onto the small stage and ced the jade pendant he had prepared onto the stage he had prepared earlier. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1382

    <span>The old man surnamed Chen immediately stepped forward to appraise the jade pendant. The moment he saw it, his eyes lit up, and he put on a pair of white gloves to carefully pick up the pendant. Not long after, the appraisal ended, the old man picked up the microphone and said, "This is a very high quality ss emperor green jade pendant, it is wless and very exquisite. ording to the current market price of jade, this jade pendant is at least five million yuan."


    With these words, the entire banquet went into an uproar. Many people were stunned by the old man''s report. This was just a small scale charity auction. He never would have thought that the first item to be auctioned would be in the millions, which was beyond the imagination of many people.


    The host was also very excited. He immediately gave an impromptu interview to Kim Jong-il and asked, "Mr. Jin, may I ask how much you spent to purchase this jade pendant? And why take out such a beautiful jade pendant to participate in this charity auction? "


    <span>Kim Jong Xun enjoyed the looks of admiration and admiration from the audience. He proudly said, "I spent close to one million dors on this jade pendant. It''s a jade that I like very much. I''ve been wearing it on my person for the past two years. The main reason why I took it out to participate in the auction today was because I felt that today''s charity auction was very meaningful. At the same time, as a public figure, I feel that we also have the responsibility to report back to the society, so I decided to take out this jade pendant to participate in the bidding, and hope to repay the society with my abilities, thank you everyone! "


    After saying that, Kim Jong-il pretended to bow towards the audience. When the trantor tranted his words, the party broke out into a round of apuse.


    <span>The host took the opportunity to announce loudly, "Now let me announce the start of the bidding for this ss emperor green jade pendant. The starting bid is five million yuan and each bid is not less than five hundred thousand yuan!"


    As soon as the host finished his words, Pu Zhixian smiled and said to the people around him, "I have always liked this piece of jade belonging to Zhengxun. Today is such a good opportunity, to be able to obtain this piece of jade and to contribute to the charity work. I bid 5 million! "


    The scene went into an uproar again, but in less than ten seconds, another voice came over, "I want to join in the fun too, I want to bid 5.5 million!"


    The bidder was standing next to Pu Zhixian. After the bid was announced, he and Pu Zhixian were still talking andughing in a low voice. Obviously, he and Pu Zhixian knew each other for a long time.Seeing this scene, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "Kim Ju Xun was really willing to pay the price to apologize to the Xu Family. Since that''s the case, let''s give him a hand. "


    <span>Shangguan Wan asked curiously, "Big Brother Qin, you want to help him?"


    Qin Hai whispered something in Shangguan Wan''s ear. Shangguan Wan couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling. She nodded and walked to Xu Tong''s side and whispered what he had said to him.


    Xu Tong could not help but burst outughing. He raised his right hand and shouted, "I bid 10 million!"


    On the stage, when Kim Ju Hui heard this, he was overjoyed. In fact, he had already discussed this matter with Pu Zhixian and the others. He took out the jade pendant to auction, while Pu Zhixian and co. were responsible for buying the jade pendant. In the end, he transferred the money to Pu Zhixian and the others, which meant that no matter how much the jade pendant ended up with, the money would still be paid by him. Although 6 million was a lot, but for the sake of his future in China, this money was worth it.


    Of course, this was under the assumption that no one else would participate in the auction. Now that there was someone else participating in the auction, he no longer needed to be responsible for paying the sum of 10 million. At most, he would lose a jade pendant.


    But when Kim Jong-il looked in the direction of the voice, he was stunned to find that the person who had just made the bid was Xu Tong. It was as if ten million heads were flying in his heart.


    The reason why he had taken out this jade pendant topete in this auction was truly because he wanted to use it to make Xu Tong apologize. The reason why he had taken out this jade pendant to participate in this auction was because he wanted to use it to make Xu Tong apologize.


    Helpless, Kim Jong-il had no choice but to turn his pleading eyes to Park Zhi-hsien.<span>Pu Zhixian and the person beside him were also stunned. After a few seconds, the also helpless Pu Zhixian could only raise his hand again and said, "I bid 10.5 million!"


    The crowd went into an uproar once again. No one had expected that the first item to be auctioned would fetch a sky-high price of over ten million.<span>On the stage, Kim Jong Xun''s face turned uglier than crying. Spending six million was still within his range of eptance, but in the blink of an eye, he had already exceeded ten million. Even though he had earned a lot of money over the years, it still hurt him to take out so much money in one go.


    Not to mention that Xu Tong was still eyeing him covetously. If that girl offered a sky-high price of twenty million, even he wouldn''t be able to afford it.<span>And most importantly, even if it was 20 million, he still had to ept it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Pu Zhixian finished speaking, before the crowd''s hubbub hadpletely subsided, Xu Tong raised his hand once again.<span>His heart leaped to his throat as a surge of hot blood rushed to the top of his head, making him dizzy and unable to remain standing.


    However, at this moment, Mrs Xu who had been standing on the other side of Xu Tong silently pinched his arm, sending him a warning look. Xu Tong pursed his lips and put his hand down again.Kim Jong-il heaved a deep sigh of relief and involuntarily clutched his chest. In thest few seconds, his heart had nearly burst out of his chest.


    After a while, when the host announced loudly that Pu Zhi Xian was the final winner of the auction, Kim Ju Xun quickly jumped off the stage and went back to Pu Zhi Xian, saying, "Brother Zhi Xian, thank you. I will transfer the money to youter!"Pu Zhixian nodded and cast his gaze towards Qin Hai on the other side. He narrowed his eyes and said, "It should have been that person who did it. He might have purposely instigated Miss Xu to raise the price."


    Kim Jong Xun''s face turned livid with anger. He red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "This bastard, I won''t forgive him!"<span>Qin Hai walked up to Xu Tong, smiled and said, "Tong Tong, congrattions. Qin Hai walked up to Xu Tong, smiled and said," Tong, congrattions, congrattions.


    Xu Tong giggled, "Big Brother Qin, it''s better if you teach me the way. But how did you know they would continue to bid? "I was scared to death just now. If no one offered a price, I wouldn''t have that much money to buy this jade pendant."<span>Qin Hai looked at Kim Jong-gong on the other side andughed, "Don''t worry, they are celebrities with a lot of money. In order to apologize to you, this little money is nothing. And if I''m not wrong, they''re going to pay even more for itter. "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1383

    With the sess of the first item, the atmosphere of the reception became even more lively. With the impassioned shouts of the host, there were people constantly taking their belongings onto the stage to participate in the auction. Most of them were the celebrities who hade to the reception.


    However, the items they prepared weren''t as expensive as the jade pendants from before. There were brooch, earring, and other essories. There were also watches, bracelets, and other expensive items. However, because all of these things were created by celebrities and were worn by these people, many of the guests present, especially those fans, were eager to participate in the bidding. The final price was actually quite good.<span>In the end, not only did there not be a single auction item, but the total amount of money spent on the auction had already reached over twenty million yuan.


    <span>After the celebrity made his move, it was once again the turn for the many guests present. Other than Xu Tong''s ssmates and good friends, many of the guests who hade today to attend Xu Que''s birthday party were either rich or just as noble as the Xu Family. For example, some people knew that Xu Tong was fond of all kinds of rare butterflies, and had even prepared more than thirty rare and beautiful African white phoenix butterflies. The most precious thing was that these butterflies were alive, not stuffed.


    The appearance of these White Phoenix Butterflies in Africa immediately attracted the screams of all the girls present. Xu Tong was overjoyed. Looking at these exquisite butterflies, he was in love with them to the extreme.


    In the end, these very beautiful white butterflies were bought by Xu Tong for 100,000 yuan, and then the cages were opened on the spot, allowing them to freely fly around the reception hall.<span>The charity auction is alsoing to an end in the dance of the white phoenix butterfly in Africa.


    <span>At this point, Kim Ju Xun brought his trantor to Qin Hai and the others, sneering, "Why don''t you bring the items up for auction? Aren''t you two Miss Xu''s good friends?"


    Qin Hai said lightly, "Is it any of your business whether I take things out or not? I am truly worried about the salty radish! "


    <span>After hearing the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words, Kim Jong Xun was furious. "I don''t think you cane up with anything of value. I suggest you go up on stage and sell yourself at a price. Maybe someone will buy you home if they make a mistake."


    Qin Hai was toozy to bother with this mad dog. He took out Shangguan Wan''s jade pendant and said to her, "Wan''er, you go up too!""Is it really going to be auctioned off?" Shangguan Wan felt a bit awkward, especially after seeing that everyone sent their items onto the stage earlier, the cheapest one even sold for tens of thousands, and this jade pendant of hers was simply too mediocrepared to those things, with nothing to gain from it.


    "Don''t worry, believe me when I say that. I definitely won''t do it for free!"Finally, under Qin Hai''s repeated encouragement, Shangguan Wan mustered the courage to send the jade pendant to the stage. She ran away in a hurry, lowering her head, not daring to look at the situation on the stage.


    As usual, all jewelry items had to be appraised by the old man surnamed Chen. The old man picked up Shangguan Wan''s jade pendant and looked at it carefully. He frowned immediately, showing an expression that he didn''t know whether tough or cry, then picked up the microphone and said, "An ordinary jade pendant, starting bid 1000 yuan!"


    The party went silent for a few seconds, then a burst of good-naturedughter suddenly rang out. Although the charity auction tonight didn''t have any rules saying that the item to be auctioned on stage had to be valuable, until now, there hadn''t been any item that had a starting price lower than 5000 yuan. This jade pendant was definitely the lowest one.<span>Shangguan Wan''s face immediately flushed red, and she lowered her head even further. If there were any cracks on the ground, she would have immediately crawled in, because she was too ashamed.


    "Hahaha... One Thousand Yuan, you guys really have something to offer! " After a brief moment of astonishment, Kim Jong-eun also began tough out loud, arrogant to the extreme.


    However, Qin Hai''s expression was still very calm. Just as the host announced the start of the auction, he suddenly shouted, "Sorry, please wait a moment. Before the auction, can you put out the lights in the hall? "<span>The stage host was a little taken aback, but Xu Tong, who had been standing beside Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan, was the first to recover. He ordered the manager of the clubhouse to extinguish the lights, and the entire hall immediately fell into darkness.


    At this moment, someone suddenly cried out, "It''s light! It''s light!"


    <span>"Aiya, she''s so beautiful!"


    <span>In the darkness, a bright light suddenly began to shine on the stage. It was Shangguan Wan''s jade pendant. It was still in the old man''s hand, hung with a red ribbon, and when it waspletely different from the previous one, it actually released a white light, and the entire jade pendant gradually turned transparent and bright. Inside, there seemed to be a warm ball of light rotating, and it looked very beautiful, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    Kim Jong Xun was also stunned. He stared at the jade pendant, his face unsightly to the extreme.


    Shangguan Wan raised her head nkly, amidst waves of surprised exmations. When she saw the light on the stage, she asked in surprise, "Big brother Qin, what''s that? It''s so beautiful! "


    "It''s your jade pendant!" Qin Haiughed.At this time, the lights in the hall came on again. Shangguan Wan focused her eyes and saw that the thing that shone earlier was indeed her jade pendant.


    "This... How is that possible? " It had been worn for a year or two and had not been taken off at night, but she had never seen it naked.


    <span>No one had heard Shangguan Wan''s mutterings, almost everyone was staring at the piece of jade with burning gazes. After the lights were switched on, the jade pendant became ordinary once again. However, it was no longer the same jade pendant that everyone had seen just now.


    After carefully appraising the jade pendant, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, picked up the microphone, and said again, "I''m sorry, there was a mistake in the appraisal just now, this jade pendant is made from a very rare kind of jade, this kind of jade is simr to the Night Pearls of legends, not only can it shine in the dark, but it can also nourish the human body after wearing it for a long time. It has a very good effect on health care. However, since there are very few such jades on the market, the starting price cannot be calcted.


    "I bid twenty thousand!" As soon as the old man finished speaking, someone immediately doubled the price."Fifty thousand!"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    What surprised Shangguan Wan was that the price of the jade pendant kept rising, and soon it reached close to one million.


    <span>She looked at Qin Hai in shock, "Big Brother Qin, this ¡­ What exactly is going on? "


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai patted her shoulder to indicate her not to panic. Then, he raised his right hand high up and shouted, "I''ll pay one million!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1384

    Qin Hai''s voice was very loud and it instantly suppressed all the voices present.<span>Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai in shock, her mind waspletely muddled. At the side, Kim Ju Xun was also staring at Qin Hai in surprise. He had never thought that Qin Hai would be able to offer such a high price. He had always thought that Qin Hai was just an unpopr tramp. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so happy when he obtained the golden bricks in the ss floor of the Spring River.


    <span>At the same time, the entire hall fell into a short silence. Many people turned their heads to look at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to sp his hands together and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this jade pendant is the beloved object of my friend. Although she took it out to bid for charity, I really can''t bear to see her lose her beloved jade pendant.


    <span>Another wave ofughter filled with goodwill came from all directions. The people who were just about to continue bidding heard Qin Hai''s words and gave up on bidding.


    The host on stage waited for a while before saying with a smile, "Looks like everyone appreciates this mister''s protective heart. Alright, I will now announce that the final winner of this jade pendant is ¡ª"<span>"Wait a minute!" Just as the host was about to point his finger at Qin Hai, Kim Ju Xun suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "I bid one million and ten thousand!"


    <span>The moment he said this, everyone was shocked.


    <span>Qin Hai turned to look at Kim Ju Xun in astonishment, anger surfacing on his face. "Mr. Jin, are you purposely making life difficult for me?"


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai''s defeated look, Kim Ju Xun felt extremely refreshed in his heart. Heughed out loud and said, "Since it''s an auction, I naturally have the qualifications to bid, not to mention that I also like this jade pendant. If you really want to help the beautifuldy beside you buy the jade pendant back, you can increase the price as well.


    "Alright, you just wait and see!" Qin Hai red fiercely at Kim Jong Xun, raised his hand and said, "I bid 5 million yuan!"<span>"Five million and ten thousand!" Smiling, Kim Jong Xun gazed at Qin Hai beside him and said proudly, "Don''t look at me, I really like this piece of jade. No matter how much you bid, I''m determined to win it today!"


    <span>Qin Hai stared coldly at Kim Ju Xun for a while before bursting out inughter, "Didn''t you say you had more money than anyone else? Did you think I would be afraid of you? Let me tell you, if you want this piece of jade, don''t you ever hope to get it again! "


    <span>With that, he raised his arm again and shouted, "I bid 10 million!"


    The moment he said this, an uproar broke out on the spot. This was the second ten million for the night, and it was simply amazing.<span>Shangguan Wan quickly grabbed Qin Hai''s arm. "Big Brother Qin, forget it, if he wants to buy it, let him buy it. It''s not worth it for a jade pendant."


    <span>Qin Hai patted the back of her hand, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. No matter what, we cannot be bullied by Country H Koreans." I must fight for this attitude! Furthermore, this jade pendant is your favorite item, I will definitely get it back for you! "


    Shangguan Wan was stunned, but just as she was about to ask, Qin Hai winked at her and shook his head slightly. Shangguan Wan seemed to realize something, and quickly shut her mouth.


    <span>At the same time, when Qin Hai directly called out a bid of 10 million, Kim Jong-il frowned slightly, but when the trantor tranted the conversation between Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan, the corner of his lips curled up into a sneer again, and he said loudly, "10 million is it? Fine, I''ll pay 10 million then! More than money, I''ve never been afraid of anyone! "


    The party broke out into an uproar once again. This was a once in a lifetime event. Everyone stared fixedly at Qin Hai and Kim Ju Xun, afraid that they would miss a single detail.


    <span>Soon after, Pu Zhixian also came to Kim Ju Jin''s side and asked in a low voice, "Zhengxun, do you really want that piece of jade?"


    Kim Jong Xun cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and sneered, "Of course not, this kid made me suffer such a loss previously, I want to take revenge on him. In Chinese words, they were doing what they should to return the favor. This brat will definitely continue to bid for the favor of women. So don''t worry, Brother Zhi Xian, I definitely won''t fall for this brat''s trick again. "<span>Pu Zhixian slightly nodded to express his understanding. Just then, Qin Hai suddenly bellowed, "Jin, you have to go against me, don''t you? "Let me tell you, if youpare me to money, you will die a horrible death!"


    Then, Qin Hai suddenly took out a bank card and raised it up high, "I have 100 million dors in this card. Didn''t you want topare notes with me? Alright, let''s y slowly!" Following that, Qin Hai shouted to the host on stage, "I bid 10 million, US Dors!"


    <span>"Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    <span>Almost everyone sucked in a cold breath. This was US dors, 10 million US dors, which was equivalent to more than 60 million Chinese dors. It was equivalent to directly raising the bid 6 times.


    For the sake of face, for the sake of beauties, this man was too crazy!


    Many people stared at Qin Hai with their mouths agape, including the famous celebrities present. They had seen money before, and it wasn''t like they had never seen rich people before, but someone like Qin Hai who was madly throwing his money was definitely number one in history!Shangguan Wan was also shocked. She had never expected that such a huge disturbance would be caused because of her jade pendant, which was only worth a thousand yuan.


    <span>10 million USD was a huge sum of money, but Qin Hai actually spent all of it for that jade pendant.


    <span>This number was too astonishing, so even though Shangguan Wan had guessed that Qin Hai had other intentions, she was still frightened by this number. She gripped Qin Hai''s arm fearfully, "Qin ¡­" Big Brother Qin, forget it, I told the host that we should just withdraw from the auction and bring back that piece of jade! "


    <span>"Don''t worry, Wan-Er. Didn''t I say that I have 100 million dors in my card? It would be enough even if I spent 100 million." Besides, the proceeds from the auction would be used for charity in the future, so there was no problem at all. It''s only 100 million, but to me, it''s nothing more than pocket money, you know! "


    The entire audience was shocked. Everyone was bbergasted.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded by Qin Hai''s side, "You said that your card has a hundred million, who would believe that? For example, I can also say that my card has 10 billion dors! "


    The one who spoke was still Kim Jong-gong. This fellow was also surprised by Qin Hai''s magnanimous gesture and had intended to end the dispute. However, when the trantor told him about the conversation between Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan, Kim Jong-il suddenly changed his mind.


    Qin Hai sneered and raised the bank card. He arrogantly said, "If anyone doesn''t believe me, you can inspect it on the spot. If my bank card doesn''t have a hundred million dors, I willpensate him with ten million!"A professional finance person was sent to the club immediately. After public verification, it was verified that Qin Hai had 100 million dors in his bank card. The host subsequently confirmed this in front of everyone.


    <span>Then, Qin Hai cast a sidelong nce at Kim Ju Xun and sneered, "Why aren''t you saying anything? You have more money than me, you''re still too young. Let me tell you, this jade pendant is definitely mine, so don''t expect it anymore! "


    Staring at Qin Hai''s contemptuous gaze, anger erupted from Kim Ju Xun''s heart, "Isn''t it just ten million dors? Don''t think that you''re the only one with money!" He suddenly raised his right hand and shouted to the host on stage, "I bid 10.10 million, the same as the US dor!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1385

    <span>Just as Kim Jong Un finished his sentence, although he had yet to trante, everyone on the scene understood what he meant.


    <span>Without a doubt, he was definitely keeping up with Qin Hai''s bid.


    10 million dors, these two were actually addicted to fighting, were they really going for 100 million?


    Everyone held their breath as their gazes locked onto Qin Hai. Although it was hard to believe, even though this scene seemed to be a fantasy story, the situation had progressed to this point. They looked like they were addicted to watching a movie and waited for Qin Hai to continue bidding.<span>ording to Qin Hai''s skipping price, it was possible that Qin Hai''s next bid would reach a hundred million!


    <span>A hundred million, and it''s even US dors!


    Even the big stars that were worth billions couldn''t help but to breathe heavily when they thought of this huge number.


    After Kim Jong-il announced his bid, he could not help but feel a sense of dread. Although he was in the prime of his existence and had made a lot of money in the past two years, it was only a short period of time and his total worth was only around $20 million. Many of the money had already been invested into real estate, if Qin Hai didn''t continue bidding, he would be dead for sure.


    When his thoughts reached this point, Kim Ju Xun immediately looked towards Qin Hai, intentionally giving him a disdainful look as he said, "Isn''t it just ten million dors? Do you think I''m afraid of you? If you have the ability, then charge straight for a hundred million.


    <span>"Do you really think I don''t dare?" Qin Hai said angrily.


    Joy filled Kim Jong Xun''s heart as he continued to speak contemptuously, "Who knows if you dare or not!"


    <span>On the other side of the sea, Shangguan Wan''s legs had gone soft from fright. She hastily grabbed Qin Hai''s arm, "Big Brother Qin, stop bidding, the price is too high now!"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. I''ll stop. Since he likes it so much, let him buy it. I''ll give you an even better piece of jadeter on! "<span>Qin Hai chuckled and turned to look at Kim Jong Xun, teasing, "Congrattions, this jade pendant is yours from now on."


    Kim Jong Xun''s trantor was scared silly. After he tremblingly tranted Qin Hai''s words, his face instantly turned pale as he pointed at Qin Hai with his right hand, "You... You. Are you kidding me? "


    Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders, "You also said just now, since it''s an auction, anyone can participate. Then I also have the right to choose to quit, how can you say that I''m ying with you!"


    <span>For a long time, Kim Jong-eun stood there stunned, unable to say a word. On the other side, Pu Zhixian was also dumbfounded. He had just warned Kim Jong Un to be on his guard, but who would''ve thought that in the blink of an eye, Kim Jong-un would actually fall for it.


    10 million US dors was not a small sum. Even Pu Zhixian was having a headache from this.


    Some people at the scene could already see that Qin Hai had deliberately dug a hole for Kim Jong-il to jump into. Who knew whether it was because Kim Jong Xun''s head was caught by the door, or because he was born with less brains than others, he actually managed to jump into the door. This could be considered as having been screwed.<span>However, there were even more people who were looking at Qin Hai and Kim Ju Xun with great interest. Especially thetter, ten million US dors ¡­ If Kim Ju Xun did not renege on the debt, then he would have to fork out ten million US dors to buy this jade pendant. This was way more satisfying than watching a movie.


    At this point, Qin Hai frowned and stared coldly at Kim Jong-un, "Why aren''t you saying anything, could it be that you want to go back on your words?" Let me tell you, with so many people watching, it''s impossible for you to renege on the debt since everyone had heard your bid. "Hurry up, it''s ten million and ten thousand dors, not a single cent less!"


    <span>Kim Jong-il was anxious to begin with, but when he heard Qin Hai''s words, a wave of warmth rushed up his stomach. His vision suddenly turned ck, and he copsed limply onto the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!" The party members were shocked by the news. In just a few minutes, a series of changes had caused everyone to be stunned. They never thought that Kim Ju Xun would actually faint on the spot.


    <span>However, in the midst of themotion, Qin Hai''s voice rang out once again, "You''re a famous celebrity, yet you even used such a despicable trick to make yourself faint for ten million dors. Don''t you think it''s too embarrassing?"


    "Pretend to faint?"<span>All the guests present looked at each other in dismay. If that was really the case, then this Kim Ju Xun would really be too embarrassing.


    Qin Hai didn''t finish his sentence immediately. He even forced Kim Jong-il''s trantor to trante what he had just said. The trantor was so scared that he did not dare to resist and could only tremblingly repeat what Qin Hai had said.


    <span>On the other hand, Kim Jong - gong only fainted for a short period of time on the ground. He woke up as soon as he fell, but after hearing Qin Hai''s mockery, he almost fainted from anger.


    F * ck, this guy really had a grudge with me. Did he have to go bankrupt just to let me go?


    Kim Jong-il was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itching. However, with the current situation, other than feigning unconsciousness, he couldn''t think of a better solution. He could only continue lying on the ground.


    When Qin Hai saw that Kim Jong Xun was unwilling to get up, he raised his head and looked at Pu Zhixian with a smile, "Pu Zhixian, right? I heard that you were the one who brought Kim Ju Xun here?"


    Seeing the weird smile on Qin Hai''s face, Pu Zhixian instinctively felt that something wasn''t right. However, in front of everyone, he had to bite the bullet and said, "That''s right, Zhengxun was brought here by me."<span>Qin Haiughed, "The auction is still going on, we can''t just stop because of Kim Jong-il. Since you''re a friend of Kim Jong Un and you brought him here, why don''t you help him pay the sum of $10.10 million for the auction? You aren''t going to pretend to be unconscious, are you? "


    Pu Zhixian did not expect Qin Hai to be so malevolent. After cheating on Kim Ju Xun, he did not even let him off, and he scolded Qin Hai harshly in his heart.


    He was the one who brought him here, and he could not afford to lose to him. He could not afford to lose to him, but in the end, he could only nod and say, "Okay, since he is not well now, I will help him fill in the money."After that, Park Zhixian helped Kim Jong-il pay the bill and got the jade pendant, and Kim Jong-un was rushed to the hospital.


    This matter could be considered to havee to a sessful end. If all the money from the charity sales were converted into Huaxia Yuan, it would be around 100 million. It could be said to be a big harvest.But just as Xu Tong''s mother was about to go onstage to thank everyone and announce the end of the charity filming, Qin Hai suddenly spoke again.


    This time, his target was Pu Zhixian.


    "Mr. Park, I remember that you haven''t taken out anything to participate in this charity auction. Don''t you have any interest in charity?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1386

    The corner of Pu Zhixian''s mouth twitched. He knew that this person surnamed Qin would definitely not let him off.


    If he hadn''t been prepared, he might have really been tricked by this guy. Thinking of this, Pu Zhixian looked at Qin Hai with a deep vignce.


    <span>"I was the first to bring up this charity photo shoot. Of course, I wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity." Pu Zhixian faintly smiled. Regardless of whether it was his tone or expression, he was still calm andposed. Moreover, he had an elegant gentleman''s demeanor that made those female fans of his feel like their eyes were shooting out stars.


    Qin Hai twitched his mouth. Pu Zhixian''s act of posturing was truly worthy of a beating. How could such a person, who was kneeling and licking an old woman, act so pretentiously? It really made one''s appetite go down.<span>"In that case, please. Let us see what kind of treasure you will take out for auction."


    But Pu Zhixianughed, "Then I''m sorry. You can''t see my things." To be precise, no one can see it, because it is not a concrete object. "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. This guy was actually ying a trick on him.Pu Zhixian suddenly walked onto the stage and turned around to face the audience with his signature smile. It had to be said that this fellow was just too handsome. Just a smile on his face was enough to make those little girls go crazy and scream for him.


    <span>Listening to the screams rising and falling one after another, Pu Zhixian stretched out his hands and slightly lowered them, indicating for everyone to be quiet. Then he smiled and said, "This charity auction was proposed to Lady Yan. But I didn''t expect this charity auction to be so sessful. Of course, as the creator, I also prepared an item for the auction. However, this item was not something concrete. It was a piano piece. "


    <span>Immediately, discussions broke out below the stage. Some people were surprised, while others were overjoyed. After a while, a girl excitedly asked, "Oppa, are you going to y a piano on the spot?"


    <span>"Yes!" Pu Zhixian gave the girl a thumbs up and smiled, "Many people have heard of my singing, but very few people should know that I can y the piano because I have never performed my piano in public before. "Today, I am going to use this opportunity to take part in this rare charity auction as my second piano performance. I hope that this perfect charity auction will give me a little more power."


    After he finished speaking, Pu Zhixian turned around and indicated to the host that the auction could continue.


    The host immediately shouted excitedly, "Everyone heard it just now. Mr. Pu Zhixian is preparing to auction his piano, Piao Zi Xiu. Any interested friends can participate in the auction. In order to express our respect for Mr. Pu Zhixian, the starting price is set at one hundred thousand yuan, with each increase not less than ten thousand yuan.<span>"I bid two hundred thousand!"


    <span>The moment the host finished his sentence, the girl who had spoken earlier immediately shouted excitedly. She looked at Pu Zhixian with eyes that were twinkling with countless little stars. It was obvious that this girl was infatuated with Pu Zhixian to the extreme. Furthermore, she was definitely a rich second generation with quite a bit of power.


    "I bid five hundred thousand!" Another girl suddenly shouted. Obviously, this girl''spetitor was equally generous and immediately doubled her bid.


    The girl from before frowned slightly, raising her hand and shouting, "I bid 1 million!"


    Wa ~ ~ ~<span>The crowd went into an uproar. They were willing to spend a million just for a single piano piece. This was truly shocking.


    The girl who had just bid five hundred thousand sneered and raised her hand without a care. "Two million!"


    F * ck!


    Many people were dumbstruck. Wasn''t this guy too rich? Just to listen to a tune, he dropped two million in one go.


    Even Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He turned to Shangguan Wan who was beside him and said, "The little girl these days is really amazing, she''s really crazy for the sake of chasing after the stars!" If I were their father, I would definitely beat them up! "


    Shangguan Wan covered her mouth and smiled, "Big Brother Qin, I think from today onwards, you will also have a little fan.""I have fans too?" "Who is it?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    "Of course it''s me!" Xu Tong suddenly popped up from the other side of Shangguan Wan, smiling as he looked at Qin Hai. "Big Brother Qin, you were so cool and domineering when you made the bid. I''ve already be your fan. Please give me your autographter!"<span>Qin Haiughed out loud. "Don''t be anxious. I''ll show you my more domineering side in a bit."


    <span>Xu Tong and Shangguan Wan looked at each other in surprise. Xu Tong asked in surprise, "Big Brother Qin, are you going to y Pu Zhixian''s piano piece as well?"


    <span>"Of course not, you just wait and see. The good show is stilling!" Qin Hai intentionally kept them in suspense.


    At this moment, the girl who made the first bid shouted angrily, "I bid 3 million!"


    However, just as she finished speaking, the other girl continued to sneer and casually raised her hand. "Five million!"


    <span>"Xie Fang, you''re purposely making life difficult for me, aren''t you?" the first girl said angrily, staring at the girl.


    <span>The girl who was always very calm smiled, "I''m happy. You don''t care. If you have the ability, continue bidding!"


    The girl from before was so angry that her entire body was trembling. From the looks of it, she was extremely unwilling. Tears were flowing out of her eyes. However, under the persuasion of her friends and family, she didn''t continue to bid.


    <span>The host waited for a moment and saw that no one was bidding. He immediately shouted happily, "Congrattions to this beautifuldy! Mr. Park Zhixian''s Piano Piano Pair Xiu is about to y for you!"


    <span>Soon after, someone brought out a piano and ced it on the stage.


    Pu Zhixian went down from the stage and chatted with the girl who had made the bid, giving her a hug. Finally, he returned to the stage and said, "Next, I''ll give ''To Alice'' to Student Xie Fang. I wish her progress in her studies and eternal youth and beauty!"<span>After saying that, Pu Zhixian sat down in front of the piano. After a simple test, he began to press his fingers on the keyboard, and a beautiful melody flowed out like water.


    Not only that, when Pu Zhixian was ying the piano, his gaze was filled with a moving warmth, as if he was looking at a girl with tender feelings. All the female fans below the stage were mesmerized by this scene and took out their phones to record it.<span>At the same time, the other guests at the scene, especially the celebrities, were also praising her. As an actor, Pu Zhixian was able to sing and dance well. Furthermore, he could also y a good melody. It was truly very rare and precious!


    Soon, the song ended. Pu Zhixian stood up and faced the stage as he bowed. Then, he smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve embarrassed myself!"


    "It''s so nice to listen to!"


    "Oppa, one more try!"


    <span>"Oppa, I love you!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1387

    <span>Many of the girls kept screaming, pushing the atmosphere to a new level.


    <span>Countless cell phones were pointed at Pu Zhixian as shing lights constantly shed by, as if this was not a party venue but a meeting of Pu Zhixian''s fans. He was talking casually on stage, smiling as he faced the many fans below the stage and enjoyed being pursued by them. Tonight''s main character had also be Pu Zhixian, his own solo show.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tong''s mother, who was below the stage, slightly frowned. The other celebrities present also looked displeased. Many of them had be famous earlier than Pu Zhixian, but because many of the girls present were obsessed with Pu Zhixian, they were more interested in his hot little meat. Thus, it seemed like only Pu Zhixian was a star tonight, and they had all be Pu Zhixian''s foil.


    This feeling was not good!<span>On the stage, Pu Zhixian was filled with pride and satisfaction. While enjoying the cheers and apuse from his fans, he made all kinds of poses for those crazy girls to take pictures of. Then, he nced at Qin Hai with disrespect.


    After a full ten minutes, the cheers continued. Pu Zhixian enjoyed the feeling of being the focus of everyone''s attention. He raised both of his hands and pressed down, signaling for everyone to quiet down.


    Pu Zhixian''s charisma at this moment was immense. Following his signal, those fanatical girls immediately stopped their moring. Soon, the scene returned to silence.


    He loudly said, "If everyone still wants to hear me y the piano, there will be a lot of opportunities in the future. For example, I will be hosting next month''s fan meeting, and at that time, I will very wee you all and will definitely y the piano at the meeting. As for now, it''s better to return the stage to the host. The charity auction is still going on."Oppa, can you y another tune? Let''s continue filming! " the girl who had been the first to raise the card shouted excitedly.


    There were many girls who were obsessed with looking at Pu Zhixian. It was like they had been drugged to the point ofpletely forgetting themselves.


    "Oppa, one more round will do!"<span>Seeing the passionate crowd of girls, Pu Zhixian was very pleased. But on the surface, he still pretended to be troubled. He turned to Xu Tong''s mother and apologetically said, "Lady Yan, everyone is too enthusiastic. Do you think it''s convenient for me to y another song?"


    He had stolen the limelight and believed that many people only remembered Pu Zhixian and his piano piece when they went back today. However, they hadpletely forgotten that today was actually Xu Tong''s birthday and that the real star today should be Xu Tong and not Pu Zhixian.It was as if this birthday party was a meeting for his fans.


    <span>It was no wonder that this fellow had strongly encouraged her to hold this charity fest at thest minute. It turned out he was nning to do this!


    <span>Mother Xu secretly regretted in her heart. If she had known that things would turn out like this, she definitely would not have believed the lies of this Pu Zhixian.


    However, in front of so many people, it was impossible for her to not agree. Otherwise, not only would she lose herposure, she would also be hated by those girls who were immersed in fanaticism. Thinking about this, Xu Tong''s mother was already very angry. Although Pu Zhi asked for her opinion on the surface, he didn''t even ask for it. Instead, he was trying to force her into a pce. This action of his was simply disrespecting her and Xu Tong.


    Moreover, she suspected that Pu Zhixian might y third after the second piano piece. At that time, the taste of the party today wouldpletely change. Pu Zhixian was simply unbridled. He did not put her in his eyes at all.


    <span>Ever since Kim Jong Xun pretended to faint and left, Pu Zhixian no longer had any worries. If not for the fact that there were still many fans present, he might have left long ago. As for this auction, even the Xu Family was nothing in his eyes.


    Others might think too highly of Xu Tong''s father''s influence in the entertainment industry, but he, Pu Zhixian, did not care at all. He was someone with a backer.


    Looking down with a smile at the ashen face of Xu Tong''s mother below the stage, Pu Zhixian sneered in his heart.


    But right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out.<span>"I think we should forget about it. With your standard of ying in kindergarten, you still dare to make a fool of yourself. I think you better not continue to embarrass yourself!"


    Pu Zhixian was startled. He looked towards the source of the voice and found that it was Qin Hai again. He gritted his teeth in anger and asked in a deep voice, "Sir, what do you mean by saying that?"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Of course it''s literal. Didn''t you understand my words? Don''t you know how to pretend? Honestly speaking, with your level, it''s fine if you y around at home, but at most, it''s only during your fan meeting to coax those ignorant girls. You still have the nerve to bring them here to perform, I really admire your courage! Or do you think of this ce as your fan meeting venue and yourself as the main character for tonight''s birthday party? Mr. Park, how can you put up with all of our favors? What do you want the real protagonist of tonight to do? To think you have the nerve to ask Lady Yan, do you think your mother knows that you have such thick skin? "


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai turned to look at the girls who were still in a frenzy. He asked, "Are you here to attend Tong Tong''s birthday party today, or are you here to praise our people? If it''s thetter, I really feel sorry for the boy, because in your hearts she''s not even as good as a foreigner. "


    The girls had been ring at him angrily, and he had insulted their idol. However, when they heard Qin Hai''s question, most of them felt ashamed and did not dare to look him in the eye anymore.<span>At the same time, Xu Tong''s mother''s eyes lit up as she looked at Qin Hai in admiration.


    On the stage, Pu Zhixian was so angry that his face turned ashen, no longer caring about maintaining his image.


    He stared at Qin Hai coldly. "You said that my piano is ying poorly. It seems that you are at a very high level?"However, Qin Hai shook his head, "To think that you are an actor. Don''t you know that appraising skills and actual performance are the same thing? ording to you, if you want to be a great director, you must first be a great actor. Mr. Park, is that what you mean? "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1388

    <span>Pu Zhixian choked on Qin Hai''s words and was at a loss for words. He had just lost his mind and panicked, but he did not expect Qin Hai to catch him so quickly andunch a counterattack.


    However, before he coulde up with a solution, Qin Hai continued, "Coincidentally, although I don''t y very well on the piano, I''m still a little better than you, so you''re right!"


    <span>Pu Zhixian was overjoyed. If the level of a piano piece was not too different from others, there would be no way for ordinary people to determine who was the better one. Since Qin Hai dared to speak louder, he would have the chance to return the p he received. He quickly said, "Since you are so conceited, I wonder if you can perform a song and let us admire you."


    <span>However, Qin Hai said, "I''m afraid not. The charity auction is not over. I''m not as thick-skinned as you. I don''t have the guts to sell my song for auction."


    <span>However, the more Qin Hai refused, the more he felt that Qin Hai was guilty of something. He pressed on step by step, "Since it''s a charity auction, anything can be auctioned off. "Don''t worry, no matter how bad your piano piece is, I promise I will take it and not let it flow."


    "Are you going to spend five million to record one of my piano pieces?" Qin Hai knew clearly what Pu Zhixian was thinking and continued to ridicule him, "I''m sorry, I don''t have your thick skin and I don''t have any cute, stupid fans to fool me. Even if they did, I wouldn''t be willing to let them spend a penny more. "


    Pu Zhixian was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. The fact that Qin Hai was constantly ridiculing him in front of so many people was a great humiliation to him.


    <span>"I think you''re guilty. I''m just trying to defend your nonsense!" Pu Zhixian coldly snorted, "There are so many people here, but why are you the only one saying that I''m not good enough? I think you''re the one aiming at me!"


    Qin Hai was toozy to bother with him, he turned to Shangguan Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, do you want to hear me y the piano?"Shangguan Wan said excitedly, "Yes, very much. Big Brother Qin, y a song, I''ll definitely take it! "


    "Alright, I''ll y one then!" Qin Hai turned around and said to the guests, "However, the starting price of my song is one dor, the upper limit is only one thousand yuan. If anyone dares to bid more than one thousand yuan, I won''t y. "Because I''m not some famous celebrity, I can sell myself for a few million just by showing off my face. There''s no need to waste money just for the sake of me!"


    When those words were said, the crowd burst into friendlyughter. Even the celebrities revealed smiles. Pu Zhixian snorted coldly and did not say another word. He waited for Qin Hai to start ying before he mocked the bastard.


    The host, who could not wait any longer, quickly announced the start of the next round of auctions. This time, it was the same piano piece and the performer changed from Pu Zhixian to Qin Hai.


    As soon as the host finished his words, Shangguan Wan impatiently raised her hand, "I''ll pay one thousand yuan!"<span>She looked at Qin Hai with excitement. Thest time she heard Qin Hai y the piano piece was in the auditorium of the Spring River University, and she still remembered everything that happened that day. Now, she had the chance to let Qin Hai y another song, Shangguan Wan was especially excited and excited, of course she wouldn''t miss it.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Shangguan Wan with a smile, this result was within his expectations. Shangguan Wan was the only one here who had heard his piano piece, and the only one who wanted to hear him continue to y would be Shangguan Wan.


    <span>But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out again, "Can I help Tong Tong to bid again?"


    Qin Hai turned his head in surprise. The one who spoke was Xu Tong''s mother, who was also looking at him with a smile.


    What was Mrs Xu up to?


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he nced at Pu Zhixian on the other side. He suddenly understood that his mother was using another method to express her dissatisfaction towards Pu Zhixian."Of course you can. Tong Tong is today''s real protagonist. Besides Auntie, she has the most face here!" After Qin Hai finished speaking with a smile, he nced at Pu Zhixian. Thetter snorted coldly with a straight face, showing no fear towards the hidden irony in Qin Hai''s words.


    <span>Mrs Xu nodded, smiling, "Alright then. I''ll give you a price for the child, one million yuan. Hopefully, you''ll be able to bid for this song of yours next."


    <span>With this said, everyone was shocked. They never thought that the two piano pieces would be able to produce an astonishing price of one million.


    As for those who were interested, they understood a deeper meaning from his mother''s offer. His mother had openly chosen to support Qin Hai, which was to say that she was truly dissatisfied with the series of actions that had just been carried out by Pu Zhixian.


    Just a moment ago, he had been prepared to speak up for him. Now, all that was left was the blessing, the blessing that he had not yet stood up for the Xu Family, otherwise, things would not be so good in the future.


    As for Pu Zhixian, he slightly frowned and did not express anything.<span>On the stage, the host waited for a while. Seeing that no one was bidding, he immediately hit the button and shouted excitedly, "Okay, the next piano piece will be filmed by today''s Little Longevity Star, Miss Xu Tong. Congrattions Miss Xu Tong!"


    Amidst the warm apuse, Xu Tong joyfully walked up to Qin Hai and asked curiously, "Big Brother Qin, what tune do you want to y?""It''s a secret for now!" Qin Hai chuckled and gestured for Xu Tong to follow him onto the stage. Then, he let Xu Tong stand in front of the piano.


    <span>"You''re the star of the show today, so I''m giving you the next piece. It''s called ''Poems for Adrienne''. I hope you like it."


    Qin Hai smiled at Xu Tong and sat down in front of the piano.<span>Xu Tong immediately looked pleasantly surprised, "I''ve heard this piece before, it''s also one of my favorite pieces." Big Brother Qin, thank you! "


    <span>Qin Hai winked at Xu Tong, "Listen well. Although I didn''t y well, this song is still worth a million. Don''t waste it!"


    A wave of good-naturedughter came from below the stage, while Xu Tong nodded excitedly. Standing beside the piano, he looked at Qin Hai without blinking, appearing extremely serious, as if he really didn''t want to miss out on every note that Qin Hai yed.<span>Simrly serious was Shangguan Wan, who stood below the stage. Only she knew how good Qin Hai''s piano piece was. She couldn''t help clenching her hands, she was so excited that her face was flushed red.


    After the joke ended, Qin Hai lowered his head and looked at the distinct ck and white keys in front of him as if he was looking at an old friend. That familiar feeling immediately arose.


    Qin Hai ced his hands on the keyboard lightly and closed his eyes. As his fingertips danced, a soft and beautiful melody immediately flowed out from his fingertips and slowly flowed into the hearts of everyone present ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1389

    <span>"Poems for Adrienne" is Richard Carlyle. The famous song of the old Richard Kleidman. He won the world''s only Golden Piano Award for the grand piano piece that caused such a sensation the first time he yed it.


    <span>The piano piece is also called "Adirina by the Water." Adirina is from the Greek mythology story. There was a beautiful legend in Greek mythology. Long, long ago, there was a lonely king of Cyprus named Pygmalion. He had sculpted a beautiful young girl. Every day, he would stare at her dumbly before finally falling in love with the young girl''s sculpture. He prayed to the gods for the miracle of love. His sincerity and perseverance moved Aphroditi and gave life to the sculpture. From then on, the lucky king lived happily with the beautiful girl.


    Therefore, this piano piece was actually a romantic love story. It was as soft as silk and warm like silk, and it could trigger the most beautiful feeling in everyone''s heart. It was most suitable to be given to a young girl like Xu Tong.


    <span>Simrly, Qin Hai had yed this piano piece countless times, and every time he yed, the same face would always appear before his eyes. Especially when he was overseas, as long as he yed the melody, he would think of all the little things he had experienced with Liu Qingmei.


    At this moment, when he closed his eyes and the familiar melody rang out, the image of Liu Qingmei once again appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>But the difference from the past was that the Liu Qingmei that appeared in front of him was no longer her old self but was instead dressed in a delicate red qipao. She was as beautiful as a married bride.


    <span>In Qin Hai''s heart, this was Liu Qingmei''s most beautiful and most moving appearance. She would definitely remain in his heart forever.


    Many of his past memories were not forgotten by him, but from now on he will not only live within his memories but will also work with Liu Qingmei to create even more beautiful memories that are worth reminiscing about.<span>Perhaps it was because he was thinking about the beautiful future, but tonight, his fingertips were even more gentle, and the sound of his zither was even more tender and sentimental. It was as if that king was murmuring his endless love to the beautiful statue of a young girl.


    <span>The moving sound of the zither slowly flowed. It was so beautiful that it could not be more beautiful. With the exception of Shangguan Wan, everyone present was extremely shocked, all of them staring at Qin Hai with their mouths agape. They had never thought that the music flowing out from his fingertips would be so beautiful and pleasant to listen to.


    At this moment, they had even forgotten the tune that Pu Zhixian had just yed because the two pieces were on apletely different level. Compared to Qin Hai''s music, Pu Zhixian''s piano piece was at the level of a beginner. His performance, every note that Qin Hai yed, was as urate as an original disc. He could almost hear the most beautiful movements.


    Xu Tong, who was the closest to Qin Hai, waspletely stunned. Just as she had mentioned a moment ago, Adirina by the Water was one of her favorite songs. She had heard it countless times already. Kleidman yed this famous piano piece. But Qin Hai''s ying was so impable that it gave her the feeling that he was now Richard? The illusion that he himself was ying.


    <span>No, not Richard? In the midst of all the music in the Qinhai Sea, the eyes of Kid himself, Xu Tong, suddenly lit up. The difference between the original voice and the original was that of the old man.


    Qin Hai''s zither music was even more gentle and gentle. From the sound of his zither music, there was an endless flow of love, as if he was saying the most pleasant words to his beloved.


    A strong sense of envy suddenly arose in Xu Tong''s heart. She envied the woman in Qin Hai''s heart, envied her for being able to obtain such a deep and persistent love from Qin Hai.


    At this moment, Pu Zhixian, who was below the stage, had already fallen into a dazed state.He had nned to attack Qin Hai''s performance after the performance, just like how Qin Hai had ridiculed him earlier.


    However, he had never thought that Qin Hai''s performance would be so impable. He even had an illusion that the piano piece that was ying was not Qin Hai ying, but rather them secretly ying the original sound disc.


    <span>Of course, this was impossible. Under the gazes of so many people, under the watchful eyes of so many, it was impossible for Qin Hai and the Xu Family to do this. Also, he had already personally yed the piano on stage before.


    "This guy''s piano skills are actually this high!" Pu Zhixian was speechless for a long time. His face turned pale as he nkly stared at Qin Hai who was standing in front of the piano. A strong feeling of defeat that he had never experienced before suddenly came over him.


    <span>On the other side, Shangguan Wan was beyond excited. Her two hands were clenched tightly, her slim and delicate body was even trembling slightly.


    After so many days, she once again heard Qin Hai''s moving performance. She was almost intoxicated as she waspletely immersed in the beautiful sound of the zither.


    Although she already knew that Qin Hai''s performance on the piano was very high, she was still iparably stunned when she heard Qin Hai''s music again. Looking at Qin Hai''s back on stage, Qin Hai''s image in her heart grew even taller.<span>At this moment, regardless of her eyes or heart, Qin Hai was the only person in her world.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai had also entered the state ofplete oblivion. When he yed the new song, "Adirina by the Water", he gained a deeper understanding of this famous song.


    <span>The tenacious and persistent love he had for his belovedpletely merged into the sound of the zither along with his flying fingertips.


    <span>All of a sudden, he felt as if he was back on the Shangjia beach.


    <span>Suddenly, an indescribable feeling arose, vague and unfathomable.


    At this moment, the true essence within his body quietly flowed. The dragon symbol within his dantian also scattered out thousands of golden rays that quickly fused into his true essence, causing the true essence within Qin Hai''s body to appear hazy golden.


    However, in the eyes of others, Qin Hai was still the same as ever. His eyes were tightly shut and his fingers were dancing lightly. He was simply like the most outstanding pianist.


    However, not long after, a bizarre scene suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.The butterflies that had been flying around the reception hall all flew over the stage. They didn''t know why, but they started to dance around Qin Hai.


    <span>Each one of these white butterflies was iparably exquisite, their beautiful wings were as exquisite as an exquisite painting by an artist, and more than thirty white butterflies flew around the Qin Sea together. This scene was not only marvelous, but also extremely beautiful.


    <span>Everyone below the stage was dumbfounded. Even Pu Zhixian was tongue-tied when he saw this.


    <span>Xu Tong, who was the closest to Qin Hai, was even more shocked. She slowly extended her right hand, and a White Phoenix Butterflynded on the back of her fair hand. It was so beautiful that it made her heart palpitate.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Everyone was dumbstruck! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1390

    <span>''Other than those celebrities, the majority of the guests who''ll be attending tonight''s birthday party will also be of extraordinary background. Even if they can''t be considered as knowledgeable, they definitely won''t be ignorant or ill-informed. Ww ''W. "¡­"


    Everyone helplessly held their breath as they watched the thirty-odd white butterflies dancing around Qin Hai. They were afraid that if they were to disturb the white butterflies, they would ruin the once in a millennium spectacle.<span>At the same time, the beautiful sound of the zither continuously flowed out from Qin Hai''s fingertips. It was as light and agile as a stream, as warm as the sun. The White Phoenix Butterfly that danced with him was simply to beautiful to the extreme.


    While everyone was immersed in the strange scene and the beautiful melody, Pu Zhixian''s heart had already sunk to the bottom because even if Qin Hai hadn''t finished ying the song and the final result wasn''t out yet, he could tell by the astonished expression on everyone''s face that he and Qin Hai had been separated.Without a doubt, once Qin Hai finished ying, this kid would definitely mock and ridicule him again. By then, he would bepletely on the defensive, and he might even be embarrassed by Qin Hai and lose all face.


    <span>Looking around, Pu Zhixian quietly turned around and took advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention to him to quickly leave the reception hall. Soon, they arrived at the parking lot.


    When he got in the car, he was startled by the presence of a man in the car. Kim Jong Un was still in his car.


    Pu Zhixian was not in a good mood, and did not have much of an expression on his face. He said coldly, "Why are you still here, didn''t you go to the hospital?"Seeing Pu Zhixian''s unsightly expression, he quickly added carefully, "Brother Zhixian, I''m fine now. Thank you for helping me pay the money. Later, I will send the money to you as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Kim Jong Un had taken the initiative to mention the money, Pu Zhixian''s mood improved a little and his expression eased a little. Seeing this, Kim Jong-il took the opportunity to ask, "Brother Zhi Xian, that kid went too far, causing me to lose ten million dors for nothing. I definitely can''t take this lying down. Can you help me?"Since Kim Jong-il could not swallow it, how could Pu Zhixian do so? He just lost a lot of money, at most he could slowly earn it back in the future. Pu Zhixian had already lost all his face.


    Furthermore, there were so many celebrities in the entertainment industry at the scene, so he believed that tonight''s incident would quickly spread throughout the entertainment industry. At that time, it might even turn into entertainment news, and he would really be utterly humiliated.What he needed to do the most right now was not to take revenge on Qin Hai, but to keep the events that happened at the royal ball a secret.


    Thinking of this, Pu Zhixian was burning with anxiety. He only wanted to contact the backer as soon as possible and use the other party''s power to suppress this matter.<span>"Don''t worry. I will definitely help you with this matter. However, we need time to investigate that boy''s background and not be too hasty." Pu Zhixian took out the jade pendant that Kim Jong-un had bought and handed it over to him, "Keep this pendant well, maybe you can sell it for some money in the future. I still have urgent matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first! "


    However, after receiving the jade pendant, Kim Jong-il did not get off the car. Instead, he gave a "Huh?" in response. Seeing that he had no intention of getting off, Pu Zhixian immediately became impatient and asked, "What''s the matter now?"


    "Brother Zhi Xian, there''s something wrong with this piece of jade!" Howe it isn''t just limited to just that? " Kim Jong Un looked up at Park Zhixian and asked in surprise.Pu Zhixian was stunned for a moment. He then realized that the jade pendant he had just taken out did not give off the same white luster as the one he had at the royal ball.


    <span>Did he take the wrong thing?


    <span>Pu Zhixian subconsciously reached into his pocket, but there was nothing inside.


    "You don''t suspect that I secretly reced the jade pendant, do you?" Pu Zhixian was stunned for a moment. He noticed that something was wrong with the way Kim Ju Xun was looking at him, and he immediately asked in a low voice.


    Just now, Kim Jong-il had thought of something like this. This jade pendant was a rare treasure, and it was hard for him to not be tempted by it.<span>However, when he saw Pu Zhixian''s cold gaze, he was shocked and quickly shook his head, "No, no. Brother Zhixian, do you think this jade pendant is fake? Perhaps the entire auction is just a scam, a trap set up by that Qin Fang and the Xu family. "


    <span>This jade pendant had been appraised by that Old Man Chen. If Qin Hai wanted to use a fake jade pendant to deceive them, then there was only one possibility, and that was that Qin Hai and the Xu Family had already colluded together.


    Thinking of this, Pu Zhixian was immediately angered to the point that his entire body was trembling, "What a great Xu Family! They''ve gone too far!"


    What they didn''t know was that Qin Hai had just drawn a simple array diagram on Shangguan Wan''s jade pendant and forcefully injected his true essence into it. The only function of this diagram was light. After the True Essence was used up, the Diagram Array lost its effect and the jade pendant returned to its original appearance. The old man surnamed Chen had never seen such a dazzling jade pendant before. In front of so many people, he had to give an answer, so he changed his mind and described this jade pendant as a rare treasure. In the end, this matter couldn''t be med on him.He had spent $10.10 million to buy the jade pendant, but it was actually a fake one. This was simply bullying, and he really wanted to rush to the reception site and find Qin Hai and the Xu Family to seek justice.


    However, just as he was about to get off the car angrily, Pu Zhixian stopped him.<span>"You can''t go, this is China, if you go there, you will definitely suffer."


    "Is this matter just going to be let go like that?" Kim Jong Xun was so angry that he was on the verge of going berserk. When he thought of how half of the money he painstakingly earned was taken by someone, his heart bled. He wished he could kill Qin Hai.Compared to the enraged Kim Jong-un, Pu Zhixian was much calmer, "It''s useless for you to go in now and find them. They will say that the jade pendant you took out was not the one from the auction, and that you had to return the ten million dors and get bitten by them instead. It''s not worth it.


    "


    "Then I''ll just throw away my ten million dors for nothing?" Kim Jong-il was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    "It''s not a waste. This matter is still good for you. At least you have a good reputation of being warm-hearted and benevolent."


    "..." Hearing Pu Zhixian''s words, Kim Jong Xun froze on the spot. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He thought to himself, "Damn it, why would I be so enthusiastic about charity? That''s ten million US dors!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1391

    The song ended!


    As thest note came to an abrupt end, Qin Hai''s performance also came to an end. ''Lily.''


    The endless flow of true essence within his body gradually decreased and eventually returned to normal. However, that faint golden color was still there.


    <span>After Qin Hai quietly experienced for a moment, he was pleasantly surprised to find that he seemed to have levelled up. If he wasn''t wrong, he should already be at Zongshi realm level 2.


    This was truly a pleasant surprise. Originally, he had decided to y a song because he couldn''t bear to see Pu Zhixian''s arrogant appearance. However, he didn''t expect that Pu Zhixian would have a breakthrough because of this.


    This was in line with the old saying: one could find nothing by walking on broken iron shoes. It would be effortless to obtain it all!


    Delighted, Qin Hai opened his eyes. Almost at the same time, he saw Xu Tong''s bright eyes. This girl was staring at him without blinking. Unconcealed excitement could be seen in her eyes, as well as an almost limitless admiration and admiration for him.


    Soon after, Qin Hai saw more than thirty white phoenix butterflies circling above his head. He was also shocked by this strange scene.


    Could it be that this brother''s zither music has reached such a terrifying level that even butterflies can be attracted here?Surprised, Qin Hai quickly understood what was going on. He reckoned that the Africa White Phoenix Butterfly had noticed the leakage of Quintessential Essence during his advancement and danced around him.


    <span>At this moment, thunderous apuse suddenly came from below the stage. Everyone present apuded hard as they looked eagerly at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai stood up and walked to Xu Tong''s side, holding her hand as they walked to the front of the stage. He smiled and said, "I won''t continue to make a fool of myself, today''s main character is Tong Tong. I suggest that we wish the children a happy birthday together."


    <span>The crowd burst into an uproar as all the guests present loudly congratted Xu Qing on her happy birthday. At this moment, the slim and graceful Xu Tong in the white princess dress had truly be the main character of tonight. Her cheeks were rosy, and her beautiful cheeks were suffused with a happy smile. She was as beautiful as a flower.


    <span>Amidst the congrattions of the crowd, the benevolent show had officially ended. Qin Hai searched through the crowd, but there was no sign of Pu Zhixian. It was likely that this guy had already slipped away when he saw the situation turn bad.


    <span>Qin Hai felt a great deal of regret. If this fellow had not left, he would have taken the opportunity to mock him and let this haughty nation of H know that there was a mountain beyond a mountain.


    <span>However, what surprised Qin Hai was that when he got off the stage, those local celebrities quickly surrounded him before he even had the chance to talk to Shangguan Wan and the others. They were all generous with their praises, praising his performance to the point where it was unparalleled.


    <span>Since Qin Hai now had a mediapany, he would have to deal with these big stars in the future, so he naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. He quickly exchanged contact with these big shots in the entertainment circle, and after praising each other, he introduced Shangguan Wan to them, hoping that they would take care of her in the future.


    Just as Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief after dealing with this bunch of experts, Mrs Xu and Xu Tong came before them once more, smiling as they expressed their gratitude to Qin Hai.Qin Hai chuckled, "Auntie, you don''t have to thank me. I don''t think that Pu Zhixian has good intentions, and he doesn''t have a big heart. He might be a vengeful guy, and he might evene looking for trouble with you in the future."


    <span>A hint of sharpness suddenly shed in his mother''s eyes, but it disappeared in a sh, before she smiled indifferently, "He hase with ill intentions. Our Xu Family is not to be trifled with. Furthermore, even if he didn''te looking for me today, I would have gone looking for him. Little Qin, no matter what, I have to thank you for today. If it wasn''t for you, the party tonight wouldn''t have been so sessful. I will definitelye back to visit againter on. At that time, I will have the father of a child to properly thank all of you! "


    "You''re too polite, this is what I should do!"


    After Xu Tong and his mother left, Qin Hai frowned. His mother clearly had a sliver of killing intent, and he could even feel a sliver of inner force fluctuating from her body.


    <span>Could it be that Mrs Xu is also a hidden expert?


    After the party, Qin Hai led Shangguan Wan and the others away. He first brought Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi back to their residence and then returned to Liu Qingmei''s vi.Nannan has already gone to sleep while Liu Qingmei is still reading in the living room. Seeing Qin Hai return she smiled and stood up: "Why are you back so early?" "I heard that there are quite a few female celebrities present at the reception. Don''t tell me that you''ve never met anyone you like?"


    Qin Hai pulled Liu Qingmei into his embrace and smiled: "In my eyes, they are not as beautiful as you!"


    Liu Qingmei scratched Qin Hai''s nose and lightlyughed: "Smooth talker. I heard that you created a bigmotion tonight and even had a conflict with that Kim Ju Xun and that Pu Zhixian. Just what is going on?"<span>Even though the capital was big, the upper ss circle was very small so once something happened Liu Qingmei would naturally know as soon as she could. Moreover, what happened tonight was rted to Qin Hai so even before he came back she already knew the general gist of what happened. However, she was more willing to listen to what Qin Hai had to say again.


    After Qin Hai finished, he asked with a frown, "Xu Tong''s mother doesn''t seem to be simple. Sister Qingmei, do you know this person?"


    "Her name is Yan Ru Meng and she is indeed not simple. It is said that shees from Shangguan family?""Shangguan Family?" Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat, "Could it be that ancient martial arts family?"


    "Yes, these ancient martial arts families have always kept a low profile, but each one of them has a strong foundation and strength. I heard that the Shangguan family is the most powerful."


    "Then she used a fake name?""That''s not it either, only the Shangguan family''s male servants use Shangguan''s surname, the girls all follow their mother''s surname, so Yan Ru Meng should be her real name." Liu Qingmei gave a faint smile, "I have heard about that Pu Zhixian''s matter. Although Jin Huanan likes him, the Jin n is definitely not a match for the Shangguan Family, so you do not need to worry about the Xu Family. On the contrary, Pu Zhixian would be in big trouble." If my guess is correct, Pu Zhixian will most likely be abandoned by Jin Huashan. Even if Jin Huashan is reluctant to part with him, this person will probably never appear on TV again. "


    Qin Hai understood immediately. No wonder he could feel the inner force fluctuations from Yan Ru Meng''s body.


    Soon after, he suddenly remembered that before the royal ball began, Yan Ru Meng seemed to be especially interested in Shangguan Wan, and she even asked about Shangguan Wan''s father''s name. Could Shangguan Wan''s father be rted to the Shangguan family?After muttering to himself for a moment, Qin Hai''s eyes shed as he once again noticed the smiling Liu Qingmei in front of him. Liu Qingmei wore a pink silk nightgown, her ck hair was long and soft, her beautiful face was white like jade and her smile was like a flower. Her entire body exuded a feminine charm that caused him to unconsciously feel his appetite stir.


    Taking over his arms, Qin Hai once again embraced Liu Qingmei and said with a smile: "I know, even if Yan Ru Meng did not act against that Pu Zhixian, you would not let that guy go right? Sister Qingmei, since you are so concerned about me, I will definitely repay you well! "<span>With that said, he bent down and carried Liu Qingmei in his arms as he tookrge strides towards the stairs.


    Liu Qingmei did not know whether tough or cry. She did not think that the serious Qin Hai would suddenly reveal his true colors in the blink of an eye.


    However, after she was picked up by Qin Hai, she smelled the masculinity of his body and for some reason, her body immediately went soft. A delicate pink color quickly crawled up her cheeks.


    <span>A feeling of wetness quickly permeated her entire body.


    This guy was really her nemesis! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1392

    Around 10 AM on the next day, in the VIP terminal of Beijing Airport.


    Liu Qingmei once again tidied up Qin Hai''s cor and carefully tied up his scarf. At the same time, she reminded him to be careful when he is out and to not catch a cold and so on.<span>Qin Hai silently looked at Liu Qingmei. This was already the eighth time Liu Qingmei helped him tidy up his clothes and also the eighth time she instructed him.


    He did not feel annoyed because he knew that Liu Qingmei did this subconsciously because she did not want him to leave.This was also the first time Liu Qingmei had ever seen him at an airport.


    Reluctance, these four wordspletely understood Liu Qingmei''s current emotions, and Qin Hai understood it all.After waiting for Liu Qingmei to finish her words, Qin Hai opened up his arms and tightly held Liu Qingmei in his embrace. He was also unwilling to part with her.


    Even though Liu Qingmei would return to the Spring River in a few days and they would be able to meet again, the situation in Beijing and the Spring River werepletely different. In the capital, he felt that he, Liu Qingmei and Nannan were a family of three. Once they returned to the Spring River, whether it was him or Liu Qingmei, both of them would carefully hide their burning feelings. Moreover, in the Spring River, he and Nannan would be separated by a thousand li.The instant she was hugged by Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei''s body instinctively tensed up as she unconsciously tried to struggle free.


    This was the airport, and people came and went. If someone saw him and Qin Hai embracing, their rtionship would definitely be made public.


    But after a short period of nervousness, Liu Qingmei rxed her body and allowed Qin Hai to hug her tightly. At the same time, she also extended her arms and hugged Qin Hai tightly.At this moment, she really didn''t want to care about anything anymore. If she wanted to publicize it, then so be it. She really couldn''t bear to part with Qin Hai and leave.


    <span>At this moment, she only wanted to be willful and embrace Qin Hai tightly, enjoying his powerful embrace.


    <span>After an unknown amount of time, the two who had silently embraced each other separated as Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei''s beautiful face with tenderness. After the past two days of love, Liu Qingmei''s skin had be even whiter and smoother, her cheeks even redder and shinier. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was ten years younger.


    Qin Hai was very proud, but at the same time, he was also very proud. From now on, such a beautiful woman would be his constantpanion. It was a blessing he would be able to cultivate in his lifetime.


    <span>Gently stroking Liu Qingmei''s soft cheek, he suddenly saw the red strawberry on Liu Qingmei''s neck. Without a doubt, this was the mark he left on Liu Qingmei''s body while they were intertwinedst night.


    On Liu Qingmei''s body, there were many such marks and at the same time, Liu Qingmei also left countless kiss marks on his body.Perhaps it was because he was about to leave the capital, but Liu Qingmei was extremely obedient to himst night. Not only was she able to let him put up all sorts of postures but she also took the initiative to match his attacks.


    Seeing this strawberry, Qin Hai''s heart once again surged with boundless tenderness. He lowered his head and kissed Liu Qingmei''s forehead, all the way down, he kissed her eyes, nose, mouth, and finally he kissed the strawberry.Liu Qingmei''s body seemed to have been electrocuted as it began to lightly tremble. She hurriedly pulled Qin Hai up as her breathing quickened as she said: "Don''t be here, others will see!"


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at Liu Qingmei as he knew that Liu Qingmei misunderstood him and thought that he was unable to control himself. If she wanted to stay here she would try to do something to her. Qingmei, I just want to kiss you, are you thinking too much of me? "<span>"Fuck you, you''re thinking too much!" Liu Qingmei let out a clear cough, her face blushing red as she quickly nced at her surroundings. She hurriedly tidied up the scarf around her neck to cover the bright-colored strawberry.


    Liu Qingmei''s coquettish look immediately caused Qin Hai to recall the coquettish look that she hadst night. In his heart, a wave of anger welled up and he unconsciously hugged Liu Qingmei tightly.


    "Sister Qingmei,e with me to Spring River!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei pushed Qin Hai away andughed: "You''ve gone silly yet again, how can I go back with you now?" "Alright, stop thinking about it. In a few days, I will return to the Spring River."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded helplessly. It was good to have more women, but it also increased his worries. If he had only one woman, he wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    At this moment, two young men wearing ck masks carried their bags and entered the VIP terminal. After asking a simple question to the airport attendant, they directly walked towards the boarding passage.Qin Hai nced at them and was surprised to find that the two people who hade were Kim Jong-un and Park Zhi-sen.


    <span>Even though these two fellows had used their hats and masks to conceal themselves, with Qin Hai''s eyesight, he was still able to recognize them at the first possible moment.


    <span>What, are these two going to run away?


    Liu Qingmei, upon hearing Qin Hai''s reminder, nced at Kim Jong Xun and Pu Zhixian beforeughing: "Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you. "Jin Hua An had already been to the Xu Familyst night. I heard that he had stayed at the Xu Family for more than half an hour. Before he left, it was Yan Ru Meng who had personally delivered him."


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s eyes twitched as heughed, "Is she taking the initiative to apologize? In other words, Pu Zhixian has already been abandoned by Jinhua An? "


    Liu Qingmei faintly smiled, "Jin Hua An definitely knows Yan Ru Meng''s background and a person like Pu Zhixian might not be important to her so there is no need to offend the Xu and Shangguan families for him. That is why she rushed over to the Xu family at the first possible moment. From now on, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to see them on television. "


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Pu Zhixian and Kim Jong-il who were quickly walking towards the departure gate. These two guys were alone, and not only did they not have any fans to send them off, they didn''t even have an assistant. Compared to the scene of hundreds of fans sending them off, this group was dested to the extreme.


    "What a pity, I didn''t expect them to just get lost!" Qin Hai sighed with a look of pity.


    Liu Qingmei curiously said: "What is there to feel regretful about. Didn''t you find them unpleasing to the eye? Do you think it''s a pity that they left?"


    Qin Haiughed. "It''s a pity that they made that money from our country. If I knew they would get out so quickly, I wouldn''t have shown mercy and ruthlessly ughtered themst night!"<span>"Puchi!" Liu Qingmei could not help butugh.


    <span>Perhaps because they heard Liu Qingmei''sughter, Pu Zhixian and Kim Jong Xun, who were about to enter the boarding passage, turned their heads to look at Qin Hai and the others. When they saw Qin Hai, the two of them froze for a moment and then hurriedly rushed into the boarding passage.


    (A friend came by today and drank two more cups. I overestimated my alcohol capacity too, so I had to drink a lot.) There was no other way. Today, he could only start with another chapter. The rest would be added tomorrow. Please forgive me!) Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1393

    "Brother-inw, will Kim Jong-il and Park Zhixian really stop appearing on TV in the future?"At home on the Jade Dragon Ind, Xiaoxiao had been tightly holding Qin Hai''s arm the moment he entered the room. Half an hour had already passed since then, and she was still asking him about the details ofst night''s charity auction.


    In addition to Xiaoxiao and Tianxin, Lin Qingya and Miao Qing were also sitting around the table, smiling. Since it was New Year''s Eve and thepany was on vacation, they naturally stayed at home to prepare for the new year.<span>After a while, Aunt Yun came into the living room with a te of fresh fruits and said with a smile, "Eat some fruits first, I''ll cook right away. We''ll have some good fruits for the new year!"


    Lin Qingya quickly said, "Aunt Yun, you don''t need to be busy with today''s New Year. I''ve already reserved seats in the dining hall. Let''s go out for dinner."Then she pulled Aunt Yun to sit on the sofa and held her arm intimately. "It''s because of us that you''re unable toe home for the new year. I''m very sorry! It''s already the new year, so you should take a good rest and enjoy our care. "


    <span>Aunt Yunughed as she patted the back of Lin Qingya''s hand. "Silly child, you spoke such polite words to Auntie Yun. Do you think Auntie Yun has always been your child?"


    Qin Hai stood up with a smile. "Qing Ya is right. Aunt Yun, rest well for the next few days. I''ll take care of the cooking, so that Xiaoxiao can take care of the household chores. You can have a happy new year!"


    Xiaoxiao immediately jumped up and shouted, "There are so many people in our family. Why should I be the only one to take care of all the household chores?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Because you are the youngest!"<span>"Tiantian is obviously younger than me!"


    "Tiantian is the customer, how can you let the customer help us clean up?"


    <span>"Then... That cannot be done by myself! " Xiaoxiao pouted.


    <span>Miao Qing walked over with a smile. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll do it with you!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao was beaming with joy as she embraced Miao Qing and snorted at Qin Hai. "Big Sister Qingqing is still the best for me. Smelly brother-inw, you bullied me the moment you came back. I don''t like you anymore!"


    The whole familyughed!


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the time and said, "Let''s go to the restaurant. I''ll show you some skills during the new year. Let''s have a nice reunion dinner at home!"


    Lin Qingya then stood up as well and said with great interest, "Then I''ll help you!"


    Aunt Yun had wanted to follow her, but Tianxin, who was holding her arms tightly, stopped her with augh. She had no choice but to give up.


    When they entered the kitchen, Qin Hai closed the door and saw Lin Qingya wearing a thin pink sweater. It made her chest area, which was not small, look especially plump, causing Qin Hai to feel extremely envious.<span>Lin Qingya took an apron from the hanger and was about to put it on when Qin Hai suddenly embraced her from behind. He whispered into her ear, "I''m not here these few days. Did you miss me?"


    "I don''t want to, what are you thinking about!" Lin Qingya replied with a smile.


    "Good, you actually learned how to lie. Watch me use my invincible ultimate skill!"As Qin Hai''s hands scratched her waist, Lin Qingya''s entire body trembled from itchiness. She squirmed in Qin Hai''s embrace and smiled coquettishly, "Don''t scratch, please don''t scratch. Can''t I think about it?"


    Qin Hai had been wanting to panic after not seeing Lin Qingya for a few days. He immediately reacted by hugging her tightly and kissing her face. His hands also climbed up the mountain peaks.


    After a hot kiss, Lin Qingya tightly embraced Qin Hai. Her face was already flushed red as she panted, "Don''t be like this. In the end, the one who''s suffering is you. Why don''t you have Xiaoqing apany you tonight?"


    "Idiot, today is New Year''s Eve, so of course I want to spend it with you."<span>"Then what if you feel ufortable? How about I have Little Qing apany you with me? " Lin Qingya wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and said with a smile.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. Holding on to both sides was a man''s ultimate dream. Of course, it was what he wished for. However, Lin Qingya''s eyes shed with a trace of craftiness, but he still noticed it. Qin Hai immediately woke up, and the fantasy in his mind instantly vanished without a trace.


    He dared to swear that as long as he said the right words now, what awaited him tonight would definitely not be the wishful thinking.


    "How can that be? Even if you wanted to, I wouldn''t be able to do such a thing."


    "At least you have a fast reaction time!" Lin Qingya pursed her lips and snorted. "If you really agree, then from today onwards, I''ll sleep in the same room as Xiaoqing. All you can do in the future is look and not eat!"Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. He had guessed correctly.


    <span>After a while, as Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were hugging and saying intimate words of love, a chuckle suddenly came from the kitchen door.


    Turning around, he saw two pairs of bright eyes peeking out from the crack in the door. If that wasn''t Xiaoxiao, then who else could it be? The two kids were looking at them with glee. However, when Xiaoxiao noticed that they had been discovered, she didn''t run away. Instead, she pushed open the door and asked, "Brother-inw, are you here to cook or to bully my sister? You all are in the mood to drink and be full, but we are still starving! "


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Qin Hai''s reply, she ran away with a giggle with Shang Tianxin, leaving behind a stunned Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    "This stinking girl, she''s really shameless!" Qin Hai said angrily.<span>Lin Qingya smiled and helped Qin Hai tie up his apron before saying, "Don''t forget to give Lingling and Rou Rou a call today. They miss you very much."


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but sigh as he held Lin Qingya in his arms again. "You''re the best wife in the world. It''s my fortune to be able to meet you!"


    Lin Qingya ced her hands on Qin Hai''s face, her eyes filled with boundless tenderness. "Me too!"


    Qin Hai lowered his head slightly. Lin Qingya also subconsciously tiptoed and kissed Qin Hai.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After lunch, Lin Qingya brought Xiaoxiao and the others back to the Lidan Garden, preparing to tidy up the houses there as well. Meanwhile, Qin Hai had arrived at the vi where Menai Zi, Mei Yurou, and the others were.What surprised Qin Hai was that Ouyang Hong was also here. Moreover, Ouyang Hong was the only one on the first floor of the vi. There was no sign of Mei Nai Zi, Mei Yajia, or Mei Mei Rou.


    "Hai-ge, when did youe back?" Ouyang Hong was overjoyed when he saw Qin Hai and immediately took his arm.


    "You just came back, are you nning to spend the new year with Mei Ya and the others?" Qin Hai sat down on the sofa and looked around. He realized that everything had changed after a few days. All the previous furniture was gone, reced by Japanese furniture, full of exotic vors.


    After chatting with Ouyang Hong for a while, Qin Hai found out that Menai Zi was bringing Mei Ya and the two sisters to worship their father in a room upstairs. Qin Hai followed Ouyang Hong upstairs. Just as he was about to go upstairs, he saw the door open and Menage appeared at the door.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1394

    She was wearing a in kimono and the traditional clogs of the pirates.Her long ck hair was tied up into a bun, giving her a dignified appearance, as she had the simple elegance of a traditional female pirate.


    When she saw Qin Hai, she was surprised. Then, she bowed to him, "Mr. Qin!"


    Behind her, Mei Ya and Mei Rou were also wearing kimono. When they saw Qin Hai, the two girls were overjoyed.Right now, Qin Hai''s gaze shifted from Menai Zi to Mei Ya and Mei Rou. He found out that the kimono was indeed a ssic outfit. Not to mention the rest, Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s temperament had changed a lot after wearing it, which made him feel refreshed.


    The room smelled of incense. Qin Hai nced inside and saw a incense table with smoke rising from it, and in front of the table was a portrait of a man. It must be the image of the husband of Menaizi, the father of both Mei Ya and Mei Rou, Yichang Matsuo.<span>"Miss Menaizi, may I pay my respects?" Qin Hai asked as he pointed to the incense table.


    Thedy was stunned for a moment, then she stepped aside, bowed, and said, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai walked into the room and took three joss sticks from Menaizi who had followed him. After lighting them, he inserted them into the incense table.


    <span>Throughout the whole process, Mencius had always apanied Qin Hai by his side while bowing. After Qin Hai had finished paying his respects, she invited him to the first floor''s tea room and sat him down. They then started boiling water to cook the tea.


    <span>She was not only extremely beautiful, but also a very delicate woman, judging from the way he made the tea.


    <span>Although Qin Hai was not proficient in the Way of Tea, he could tell that Menaizi was very good at it and her every movement could be enjoyed by others.


    After drinking the first cup of tea that Nanako had passed to him, Qin Hai smiled and praised her, "Miss Menaizi''s tea ceremony is very exquisite, and the tea ceremony is also very delicious!"


    "Mr. Qin, I have rearranged this ce. Please do not take offense to it!"<span>"There''s no need to be so polite, I can understand why Miss Menaizi has been so considerate!" Qin Hai looked at the decorations in the tea room. It was also full of Japanese style, "Mei Ya and Mei Rou were kidnapped since they were young, so they don''t know much about your country''s culture. Miss Menaizi is very admirable for thinking of using this method to subtly make them understand and get closer to your country''s culture!"


    <span>It was just as Qin Hai had guessed. Menaizi had spent so much effort to set up this ce because she hoped that Mei Ya and Mei Rou could get familiar with their own culture through coziness and thus fully ept her as their mother.


    <span>Of course, other than that, she would have preferred that Meiya and Mei-Rou should return with her to their home in the Volcano.


    <span>After musing for a moment, Menaizi raised her head to look at Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I want to bring Mei Ya and Mei Rou back. I don''t know if you can ¡ª"


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand, "I told Mei Ya and Mei Rou long ago that they will decide whatever path they will take in the future. If they are willing to return with you, I will definitely not stop them."


    <span>She sighed, "They are not willing to go back with me. Mr. Qin, can you help me persuade them? "


    <span>As a mother, she certainly wanted to bring her children home, but now that Mei Ya and Mei Rou had followed him, he had to be responsible for the safety and future of Mei Ya and Mei Rou.


    "Miss Minamiya, I have a question for you. Do you know who is trying to hurt Mei Ya and Mei Rou?"


    She lowered her head slightly, obviously hesitating when faced with Qin Hai''s question.<span>Qin Hai continued, "Miss Menaizi, since you''ve decided to bring Mei Ya and the others back, you must have thought of a way to solve the problem. However, from my point of view, if I''m not certain, I still hope that they can stay here for the time being. I hope that you can understand my feelings. For the sake of the safety of the two sisters, I hope that you can tell me as many details as possible. If possible, we can work together to solve this problem so that they can safely travel back and forth in the future. "


    She stayed silent for a while and finally said, "Mr. Qin, let me think about this first."


    "No problem!" Qin Hai stood up and said, "This ce is absolutely safe. You can stay here without worry. If you need anything, just tell Miss Ouyang. She''ll arrange it for you!"After Qin Hai left, Menaizi stood up and walked to the window. She looked at the sparklingke in the distance and frowned slightly.


    <span>On the other side, just as Qin Hai closed the door, Ouyang Hong walked over.


    "Hai-ge, what did she say to you?"


    "She wanted to bring Mei Ya and Mei Rou back, but she was unable to guarantee their safety, so I rejected her."After a pause, Qin Hai said again, "Miss Menagio still doesn''t believe us. You must help me take care of her for the next few days. It''s best if she sees our sincerity and tells us the real situation."


    Ouyang Hong nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Brother Hai, do you think Miss Menaizi is beautiful?"<span>"Beautiful! Didn''t they say she was once the number one beauty in the whole kingdom? With her looks, she should be worthy of this title!"


    <span>Ouyang Hong nced at the door behind her and smirked. "I heard she''s still single. Don''t you have any thoughts towards her?"


    Pow!<span>Qin Hai patted Ouyang Hong''s plump butt, not knowing whether tough or cry. "What nonsense are you talking about. She''s Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s mother. She can also be considered my mother-inw. Can I have any ideas on her?"


    After being beaten up, Ouyang Hong was smiling from ear to ear. Then, he pulled Qin Hai far away from the door of the tea room and into a room on the second floor. Through the window in this room, they could see Mei Ya and Mei Rou happily swinging in the yard. They were still dressed in their kimono, and they were as beautiful as angels.


    "So what? It''s impossible for Mei Ya and Mei Rou to marry you, so she can''t be considered as one of you. Furthermore, if you can also take in the beauty, the three of them no longer need to separate. You can even stay in our Spring River forever. That way, there won''t be any problems at all. " Ouyang Hong hooked her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and pressed her curvy body into Qin Hai''s embrace. She whispered in his ear, "At that time, the three of them will be able to be together with you in bed, just like me and Mei Ya. Don''t you want it?"


    The heck! Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t expect this woman to be so crazy, to even dare to say something like that.However, he had to admit that the Fey woman''s description of the scene was indeed very alluring. He couldn''t help but be a bit tempted.


    However, Qin Hai was very clear on what he couldn''t do. He stepped on the windowsill and pressed Ouyang Hong against it, forcefully pulling her toward a certain part of her that was plump and sexy.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder. You even dare to say such words. Watch how I''ll deal with you today!"


    A burst of intense crackling sounds apanied by Ouyang Hong''s humming soon reached the ears of the two Meimei and Rou sisters. They looked at each other and their faces turned red involuntarily. Then, as if they had made an agreement, they went to the second floor and entered the room where Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan were ¡­Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1395

    Ouyang Hong and Mei Ya had not seen Qin Hai for several days, and they were also thinking very highly of him. Now that there was a chance, they naturally did not want to miss it and involuntarily apanied Qin Hai once again. The room on the second floor was soon filled with the color of spring, causing one''s blood to boil.


    At the beginning, whether it was Ouyang Hong or Mei Ya, the two sisters had tried their best to control themselves, not wanting to shout too loudly. However, as Qin Hai continued to fight with all his might, they lost all control andpletely lost all control.


    At the same time, in the downstairs teahouse, the hand of Mei Nai Zi who was pouring and drinking by herself suddenly stopped. The tea in the teacup immediately spilled out and her snow-white face quickly turned crimson.After silently listening for a while, a bitter smile appeared on her face. She shook her head slightly and poured another cup of tea. Afterwards, she walked to the window and looked at the distantke.


    <span>Not long after, the phone rang behind him. She turned around and picked up the phone. When she saw the name disyed on it, her face froze. Soon, her crimson face turned pale again.


    <span>After hesitating for a few seconds, she picked up the call. Immediately, a low voice came out of the phone. "Are you still not back yet?"


    <span>"Not yet!"


    "It''s almost the new year, aren''t you going toe back?" The deep voice suddenly became iparably cold and indifferent.


    A cold smile appeared on her lips as she said sarcastically, "What does it have to do with you whether I go back or not? What you really care about is that thing! You killed Ichiro and now you still want to kill me and Ichiro''s child in order to get him. Your heart is too vicious! "


    The phone went silent for a moment, then the cold voice came again, "Hand that thing over to me. From now on, I guarantee that you and those two girls will be fine. I warn you, there is only one chance. If you give up, those two girls will have the same result as their father. "


    Pata!<span>Her arms were trembling from excessive exertion, and her snow-white teeth were tightly clenched on her lips. Not long after, a dark red blood slowly flowed down her chin, slowly dripping onto the in clothes on her body, like a blooming wintersweet.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Regardless if it was before his rebirth or after his rebirth, Qin Hai had never enjoyed the happy feeling of having a family on the night of New Year''s Eve.


    <span>Today was New Year''s Eve. At night, when Qin Hai returned home, Lin Qingya, Xiaoxiao, and the others all returned. The whole family was gathered together, happily watching TV. That feeling was indescribable.


    When it was almost midnight, Qin Hai called Xiao Lingling and Zeng Rou respectively. He then brought Xiaoxiao and the others to set off fireworks, and the dazzling fireworks shot up into the sky. The moment of beauty blossomed, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya tightly embraced each other, and the equally excited Xiaoxiao and the others cheered loudly to wee the arrival of the new year.


    <span>The next morning, the guests at home continued to arrive. Regardless of Hai Qing Group, Ya Fang Group, or even the higher-ups of Long Sheng Group, all of them came to Jade Dragon Ind to pay their New Year respects to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    The customers came in waves after waves and almost never stopped. It was noon, and it wasn''t easy to calm down for a while. In the end, after lunch, Qin Hai was chased out of Lin Qingya''s house and asked to go pay New Year respects.<span>Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or to cry. He was alone and had no rtives in the Spring River. So Lin Qingya''s intention was obvious; she wanted him to go to Qiao Wei''s house.


    On the way to Qiao Wei''s home, Qin Hai couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It was really too difficult for Lin Qingya to be able to do this. It could be said that he had been extremely lucky to be able to get a wife like Lin Qingya.<span>Just like this, Qin Hai busied himself throughout the entire day. On the second day of the new year, he called everyone in his family up early in the morning and left home in a hurry, heading straight for the Hot Springs Vi in the Eighth Mountain of the Greenwood County.


    <span>The reason for this was to avoid the new year army, and to take Lin Qingya and the others to soak in hot springs in the mountains so they could have some fun.


    <span>After the thrilling incidentst time, not only had the size of the wooden house above the hot spring increased by several times, it had also be several times safer. If they were to encounter the same situationst time, there definitely wouldn''t be any problems.


    When he heard that Qin Hai and the others were going to soak in hot springs in the mountains, Shang Qiushan immediately became interested and shamelessly insisted on following them. Qin Hai had no choice but to let him and Old Mu drive behind them. After driving for more than an hour, they arrived near the hot spring once again.


    <span>After they got off the car, Lin Qingya and the others were all stunned by the brand-new Hot Springs Vi. The previous wooden house had turned into a three-story wooden building, with a high wall built on top of it with green bricks. Several watchtowers were erected in the surrounding area, not only did theypletely stop the wild beasts'' invasion, they would also be able to discover it if there was an enemy attack.


    Lin Qingya and the others entered the vi and saw that it really had everything inside. Not only the kitchen, but there were also several bedrooms, and they had everything, be it pots, pans, or other necessities. It was enough for them to live here.


    What''s more, there was running water in every room, and warm water flowed out after the tap was turned on. It turned out that all the water was directly pumped out of the hot spring water, which meant that a hot spring could be soaked in the room.


    The group of women immediately fell in love here and happily chose their own rooms. On the other hand, Shang Qiushan was unable to describe his excitement as he pulled Qin Hai along and asked, "Big Brother, when are we going to hunt in the mountain? What kind ofrge wild beast is in this mountain, could it even encounter a tiger? "


    Qin Hai knew that this kid had nevere in contact with the forest before, so he was especially excited when he saw the forest. He couldn''t help butugh, "You better pray you don''t run into a tiger. Otherwise, you probably won''t be able toe back alive!"


    Seeing that Shang Qiushan was already impatient, Qin Hai greeted Lin Qingya and the others and had Steel Hand to guard the Manor while he led Shang Qiushan and Old Wood to enter an old forest behind the Manor.Not long after entering the forest, Shang Qiushan suddenly stopped. He nced at Qin Hai, then at Old Wood and asked in puzzlement, "We''re just going to enter the mountain like this? And the shotgun, why not the shotgun? "


    <span>Amongst the three of them, only Qin Hai and Old Mu each held a machete, while Shang Qiushan''s hands were empty. All that was left over was the piece of rope that Qin Hai had tied around his body.


    "If you''re afraid, you can go back without a shotgun!"<span>After Qin Hai had finished speaking, he walked forward. Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched as he hurriedly followed and muttered, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? If you had said so earlier, I would have had a hunting rifle."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1396

    <span>Qin Hai hade to the hillside behind the Manor several times already, so he knew where the beast trail was. Not long after they entered the woods, they caught two big rabbits, each of which weighed six or seven kilograms and was extremely fat. Afterwards, they picked a lot of wild fungi and other wild vegetables along the way and filled half a bamboo basket with them, which was enough for their group to eat.


    <span>The two rabbits caught their position very easily. Qin Hai threw two stones and flipped them over without even using a machete, and when Shang Qiushan excitedly ran over to take a look, the two rabbits were already dead beyond belief, easily getting their hands on them.


    <span>Looking at the time, he hadn''t been inside for less than half an hour. How could Shang Qiushan, who had just had a good time, be willing to return now? He begged Qin Hai to continue walking forward and see if he could catch other prey.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to bring this brat forward. After they crossed the hill, the sound of flowing water came from the cove ahead.


    Hearing the sound of flowing water, Shang Qiushan became excited again and shouted, "Wherever there is water, there must be wild beasts. Let''s go over and take a look, maybe we''ll encounter a wild boar!"<span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed. He and Old Mu followed the boy to the cove. In the end, other than a small stream full of pebbles, there was no sign of a wild boar.


    Qin Hai didn''t bother to pay attention to this kid. He picked up the pebbles and set up a temporary dam in the middle of the stream. Then, he took the bamboo basket with him and stuck it under the previously dug hole.After ten minutes or so, many fish and prawns followed the flow of the water and entered the bamboo basket, jumping around in the water. The biggest fish in the bamboo basket weighed two to three catties, enough for them to stew a pot of delicious fish soup.


    <span>At this moment, Shang Qiushan, who could not find the wild boar, returned to Qin Hai''s side. Seeing the fish in the bamboo basket, the kid became interested again.


    Although this brat was fumbling around randomly and had no pattern, his luck was quite good. He was actually able to catch a four to five jinrge carp. He wasughing to the point that even his incisors were exposed.<span>Qin Hai didn''t let him continue to go into the water when he put the big carp into the bamboo basket. This kid had never trained in martial arts. It was very easy for him to get sick after soaking in ice water for a long time.


    Shang Qiushan caught the big fish and yed to his heart''s content. Although he was still somewhat unwilling, in the end, he still put on his shoes and socks and prepared to follow Qin Hai and the others back to the vi.<span>Not long after Qin Hai and the others left, two people suddenly appeared in the forest opposite the stream. A man and a woman, both in their twenties. Their clothes were very tattered and some of them were stained with blood.


    <span>The duo quietly followed behind Qin Hai and the others. However, just as they walked up the mountain, they suddenly lost sight of Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Just at this moment, a few people rushed out from the forest nearby. They were Qin Hai and Old Wood. They blocked the man and woman in the middle one after the other.


    <span>"Who are you people? Why are you following behind us?" Qin Hai carefully examined the man and woman. Judging from their appearances, they had probably stayed in the forest for a long time. Their clothes were tattered and they were injured. It meant that they had met with danger.


    When the couple saw Qin Hai and Old Mo appear out of nowhere, they were also startled, but they quickly calmed down. One of the young men said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my ssmate and I went exploring in the mountains and identally got lost. It wasn''t easy to see you two, so I wanted to follow you out of this forest."<span>"Exploring in the mountains? How many of you are there? " Qin Hai asked.


    "Just the two of us. We are from Beijing Forestry University. My name is Liu Jun, and this is my ssmate Xia Meng." We were just about to explore the forest when we met a wild boar on the way. All our luggage fell and we lost our way. If we didn''t run into you, I''m afraid we would have had a hard time getting out. "


    At this time, Shang Qiushan also came out of the woods to the side. This kid sized up Liu Jun and Xia Meng and curiously asked, "It''s the new year, aren''t you guys staying at home to explore here? Is your free time painful?"


    Liu Jun revealed a wry smile. "There''s nothing we can do. Xia Meng and I both need to write our graduation thesis so we can only take advantage of the holiday to travel a few more ces."<span>"No wonder!" Shang Qiu Shan''s gaze then fell on Xia Meng. After looking at her carefully, the brat''s eyes lit up and immediately went over to ask: "You''re called Xia Meng? It''s really a good name. My name is Qiushan, one summer, one autumn, the two of us are really destined to be together! "


    Hearing this, Qin Hai could not help but shiver. Without a doubt, this kid was infatuated with Xia Meng because of her beauty!However, this Xia Meng was indeed very beautiful. Even though her clothes were tattered and she looked somewhat miserable, her face was still as white as snow. Her appearance was extremely delicate and could be described as peerless.


    <span>It was a pity that no matter how attentive and attentive Shang Qiushan was, Xia Meng''s attitude towards him had always been ice-cold. She didn''t speak much, giving off a feeling of being a distant foe to others.


    On the other hand, Liu Jun was very good at talking. On the way out of the mountain, he continuously pulled Qin Hai along to ask him where they came from and even asked him about the situation of this forest.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the vi, Qin Hai pointed at the road out of the mountain and said to Liu Jun, "Follow this road and you''ll be able to leave in half an hour."Liu Jun repeatedly said his thanks. His gaze, however, fell upon Xia Meng, who had been silent all this time. Xia Meng looked at the road and frowned.


    At this moment, Shang Qiushan said loudly, "Don''t be in such a hurry to go out. You guys have been wandering around in the mountains for two or three days, probably tired and hungry. First, you should wash up at the Manor, then you can eat some food.<span>"Thank you so much!" Xia Meng, who hadn''t said anything until now, suddenly spoke up. She turned around and walked straight into the vi.


    Liu Jun hurried to follow him. Shang Qiushan was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed and wanted to follow him as well. However, Qin Hai grabbed the kid''s cor and pulled him back. He said snappily, "Kid, you''re good. You made him stay before I even said anything. "Fine, you take responsibility for their food and drinks. Don''t even think about taking anything from me!"<span>Shang Qiushan hurriedly bowed and begged for mercy,ughing as he said, "Big Brother, I really do like that Xia Meng. Can''t I owe you a favor by helping out?"


    Qin Hai said with a straight face, "Forget about the others. We don''t know the origins of these two people, but you better be careful. Don''t identally lose your life!" You must know that the word ''pervert'' means that the word ''knife'' is not a joke! "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1397

    When Qin Hai and the others walked into the courtyard of the Manor, Lin Qingya and the others were all in the courtyard. In addition, a barbecue stove had already been set up in the empty space in the courtyard, and there were also many potatoes, eggnts, and other vegetables that they had brought in from outside the mountain. "¡­"When the girls saw Liu Jun and Xia Meng, they stoppedughing and were stunned. Lin Qingya cast a questioning nce at Qin Hai.


    <span>Shang Qiushan hurriedly went up to wee them, smiling as he said to Lin Qingya and the others, "These two are my brother and I met friends in the mountains, and this is Miss Xia Mengxia. "Sister-inw, they lost their way in the mountains and wandered around for a few days. Can I take them to the Manor to rest and eat something?"


    Lin Qingya naturally did not have any objections. After Shang Qiushan eagerly brought Liu Jun and Xia Meng into the house, she walked up to Qin Hai and asked, "Did we really meet each other in the mountains? Why are these two entering the mountain at this time? "<span>Xiaoxiao came over and said, "Brother-inw, that Xia Meng is so pretty. Did Tiantian''s brother fall in love with her?"


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders, "I also feel that there''s something wrong with these two, but Shang Qiushan has to bring them to the vi, I can''t do anything about it."


    <span>Lin Qingya could not help butugh. "That Xia Meng is indeed very pretty. I don''t know if she and Xiaoshan are fated to be together."


    "I''m afraid it''s not fate, but evil fate!" Qin Hai looked at the small building, then he poured the wild fish and hare out of the bamboo basket onto the ground. The fish were still alive, but when theynded on the ground, they started to jump up and down, which attracted a lot of exmations from the girls, and the yard became lively once again.


    <span>Qin Hai handed the two rabbits to Iron Hand and let him clean them up. He took out a knife and quickly killed all the fresh fish. There were a lot of fish. The small fish and prawns were used to stew the soup, the big fish was cut into pieces and left to be roasted. The palm sized carp, however, was used for barbecuing. Under the gaze of the girls, Qin Hai quickly finished off a pile of fresh fish and lit a fire, preparing to start a barbecue.


    <span>At the same time, on the first floor of the wooden house, after Shan Qiushan had settled Liu Jun and Xia Meng in the living room on the first floor, he hurried to the kitchen to help them find food. Xia Meng drank a few mouthfuls of hot water and walked over to the window. She looked at Qin Hai and the others who were still roasting the meat in the yard.


    <span>Liu Jun put down his teacup and walked behind Xia Meng, respectfully saying, "Miss, what should we do next, should we leave the mountain or ¡ª"


    <span>Xia Meng raised her left hand, signaling Liu Jun not to continue, "You can''t leave the mountain. Fifth Uncle''s life is uncertain, regardless of whether he''s alive or dead, we must find him. Otherwise, even if we go back, we won''t be able to exin it to Fifth Aunt."


    "But just the two of us, I''m afraid it won''t do any good to enter the mountain again!"


    <span>"If you''re afraid, you can leave first. I won''t leave no matter what!" Xia Meng''s expression was cold and filled with determination. Liu Jun wanted to say something, but was cut off by her hand and he quickly sat back down in his chair.


    Shang Qiushan excitedly ran into the living room with two bags of snacks. "You guys must be starving, use these things to cover your stomachs, we''ll eat better when the meal starts. "Don''t worry, my big brother is a cold and warm-hearted man. He''s a good man. If you follow us, you won''t have to worry about anything."Liu Jun received it with a smile. "Thank you very much. I''ve caused you so much trouble!"


    Shang Qiushan looked at Xia Meng and saw her tattered clothes. His heart stirred and he said, "You guys eat something to fill your stomachs, I''ll find some fresh clothes for you guyster. There''s a hot spring here, you guys can take afortable bath. If you are not anxious, you can rest here for the night ande out with us tomorrow. It will be much more convenient. "Liu Jun nced at Xia Meng, and immediatelyughed, "Then I will thank you very much. To be honest, Xia Meng and I really can''t walk very fast. It would be great if we could hitch a ride with you. Rest assured, once we leave the mountain, we will definitely pay you quite a bit. "


    <span>"This is just a small matter, you guys eat first, I''ll be right back!" Seeing that Xia Meng and the others had agreed to stay the night at the Manor, Shang Qiushan was overjoyed. However, he was worried that Qin Hai was ming him for acting on his own initiative. He hurriedly went to the grill.


    <span>Qin Hai was still roasting the fish when he nced at Shang Qiushan and said snappily, "You look like a shifty-eyed rat. What kind of evil did you do now?"


    Shang Qiushan chuckled, "Big brother, are you tired? How about I help you punch your shoulder?"


    "Forget it, I can''t afford it!" Qin Hai picked up a cigarette case from a nearby table. Just as he took out a cigarette, Shang Qiushan hurriedly took out a lighter and lit it for him.Qin Hai frowned, "If you have nothing to offer, then be a thief. You brat, are you trying to use my roasted fish to pick up girls? I tell you, there''s no door! "


    "Hehe, Big Brother, they are really quite pitiful. We haven''t eaten for a few days, so we''re tired and hungry. Furthermore, we still have so many fish, so no matter what, we can''t finish them all. Why don''t we give them something to eat? If it''s really no good, then I''ll go catch some more fish with old wood and we''ll definitely have enough to eat! "


    Seeing that Shang Qiushan was sincere in his words, Qin Hai carefully sized up the kid, "Are you serious? You really fell for that Xia Meng? "Shang Qiushan hurriedly nodded. "Big Brother, this is called love at first sight! "Before, I didn''t believe such a thing could happen, but today, I do!"


    Qin Hai sneered, "What love at first sight? I''m asking you, do you know where they came from?"


    <span>"Students of Beijing''s Forestry University. Didn''t they already say that?"


    "Have you seen their student cards?"


    "..." Shang Qiushan scratched his head, "Their luggage was lost in the mountains, they definitely won''t be able to take it out now!"


    "Do you believe everything they say? Are you a three-year-old? " Qin Hai red at Shanqiu unhappily, "Then let me ask you, what did they go into the mountain to examine and cherish these trees?"Being questioned by Qin Hai, Shang Qiushan was rendered speechless as he said in embarrassment, "I didn''t have the time to ask."


    "It''s not that you didn''t have the time to ask, it''s that you didn''t even think of asking!" Qin Hai snorted and could not be bothered to pay any more attention to Shang Qiushan.<span>In fact, on the way back to the Manor just now, he had already tested Liu Jun. He had picked a big tree to ask Liu Jun what kind of tree that tree was, but in the end Liu Jun had randomly said that such arge tree was a white wax tree.


    <span>Even though it was winter and the leaves had fallen off, it was hard to tell the difference. But as a top student of Forestry University and already able toe alone to the deep mountains and forests for tree inspection, Liu Jun didn''t even know the most ordinary tree.


    Plus, these two''s behavior and speech were very different from ordinary university students, so Qin Hai had enough reason to suspect that they weren''t college students at all. Only Shang Qiu was so obsessed with his thoughts, would he believe Liu Jun''s lies so much.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1398

    Although Liu Jun and Xia Meng''s origins were very suspicious, Qin Hai still couldn''t resist Shang Qiushan''s painful begging. In the end, he still agreed to let them stay in the Manor for the night, and even gave some food to them. The sound of it all came from the sky. "¡­"


    However, Qin Hai didn''t let the two live in the small building, but gave them two rooms in a row of one-story houses on the side of the manor. Liu Jun and Xia Meng didn''t say anything about Qin Hai''s arrangement, and after entering the house, they didn''te out again.


    Although there were some small episodes, it did not affect everyone''s good mood. After they finished eating, the group climbed up the mountain under the lead of Qin Hai. After they took many pictures of themselves, they returned to the manor and changed into their swimsuits. Then, they began to soak in the hot spring.<span>Now, apart from the bathtub in every room, which could directly soak in a hot spring, the first naturally formedrge stone basin was still there. After the modification, it was even bigger than thest time they came, and could amodate seven or eight people at the same time.


    Aunt Yun was an old woman, so she didn''t want to waste time with these youngsters. Furthermore, she felt a little tired after climbing the mountain, so she went back to her room alone. The others all joyously squeezed into therge room where the stone basin was located, preparing to soak there together.


    Of course, before that, Lin Qingya and the others had shut Qin Hai and Monk Qiushan out.


    <span>Outside the door, looking at the tightly shut door, Shang Qiushan had a face full of regret as he repeatedly sighed.


    <span>Qin Hai unhappily pped the kid on the head, "What do you mean by sighing? Did he really want to go in? Let me tell you, no woman in this house is even slightly rted to you. If you dare to look at me again, I''ll gouge out your eyeballs! "


    Shang Qiushan argued with a wronged expression, "Tiantian is my sister, why is it unrted to me?"


    <span>In the end, Qin Hai pped him again, "That has nothing to do with you. Tiantian will marry someone else sooner orter, do you want to get your sister? "Good boy, I really didn''t know that you''re such a beast!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan covered his head and scurried away like a scurrying rat. Only after running far away did he dare to turn back and shout loudly, "I learned that from you. You didn''t even let your sister-inw off. You''re also a beast!"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately picked up a rock from the ground. Shang Qiushan was so scared that he broke into a run and ran out of the Manor in the blink of an eye.


    "Smelly brat, if you dare to spout nonsense again, then watch how I''ll fix you!" Qin Hai threw the stone andughed. He turned his head to look at the tightly closed door and chuckled. He then took out the spare key he had prepared in his pocket and quietly opened the door.


    The stone basin was empty. Lin Qingya and the others were still changing clothes in the changing room. Qin Guan went to the door and took off his jacket in twos and threes. He quickly changed into his swimming trunks and soaked them in warm water.At this moment, Lin Qingya''s surprised voice came from the locker room, "Tiantian, your figure is really good!"


    <span>Immediately after, Xiaoxiao''sughter rang out, "Sis, Tiantian is really hiding her strength, isn''t it very big? And the feeling of my hands is really good too, I have to sleep on them every night! "


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, let go of me. You really ¡­" What a hooligan! "


    Listening to theughter of the girls, Qin Hai could not help but think back to that night when he mistakenly thought of Shang Tianxin as Lin Qingya. Immediately, his nose turned hot and he almost had a nosebleed.<span>At this moment, a petite figure ran out of the changing room whileughing. It was Xiaoxiao. This girl was wearing a yellow bathing suit with arge white towel draped over her body. She looked very pure and very pleasing to the eyes.


    Just as Xiaoxiao came out of the water, she saw Qin Hai in the water. She was so shocked that she opened her mouth and was about to shout. Qin Hai quickly put his finger to his mouth and shushed her, signaling Xiaoxiao not to shout.


    Xiaoxiao quickly covered her mouth, rolled her eyes, and went around Qin Hai''s body into the water. She whispered into his ear with a smile, "Brother-inw, you sneaked in here. I''m telling you, Tiantian''s body is great, and she chose a bikini. Oh, you must have a good eye. "However ¡­"


    "But what?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao cunningly smiled and said, "You have to agree to a condition of mine. Otherwise, I''ll tell Tiantian right now that you came in. She definitely won''t dare toe out. Even if she does, she definitely won''t wear that bikini anymore!"


    This stinky girl, she actually hit the jackpot!<span>Qin Hai had wanted to knock on Xiaoxiao''s head and let her know what would happen if she beat him up. In the end, he asked, "What conditions?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao immediately smiled to the point of narrowing her eyes. "Brother-inw, admit it. Have you been nning on doing Tiantian all this time?" Do you want me to help you? Actually, Tiantian likes you a lot too! "


    The heck!


    Qin Hai knew that he had been tricked by this little girl again. He flew into a rage from embarrassment and lightly patted Xiaoxiao on the head. "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll deal with you!"Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao immediately shouted at the top of her lungs, "Brother-inw, why did youe in?" Sister, quicklye and take a look. Brother-inw sneaked in! "


    <span>This girl''s shout was so fast that Qin Hai didn''t even have time to cover his mouth. After a while, Lin Qingya and Miao Qing left the changing room. Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile when she saw Qin Hai. "I knew you would sneak in. Xiaoxiao, stop shouting. This ce is so big, it''s fine to get a bath together."


    <span>Lin Qingya and Miao Qing were both wearing bikinis, which made Qin Hai very happy. He quickly leaned over to help the two women down and said with a smile, "It''s no fun to be alone. It''s more lively with more people."


    It was the first time Miao Qing let Qin Hai see her in a swimsuit. It was also the first time she exposed her body in front of others. She was so embarrassed that she quickly hid her body in the water.


    At this moment, Shang Tianxin finally mustered up the courage to walk out of the changing room. Her body was tightly wrapped in a bath towel, tightly covering it. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai before quickly lowering her head. Her face was also flushed red.<span>Qin Hai knew that the girl was embarrassed, so he took the initiative to wet the towel. Leaning against the wall, he ced the steaming hot wet towel over his face.


    <span>Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Hai and rolled her eyes. Suddenly, with a face full of fear, she shouted at Shang Tianxin, "Ah, Tiantian, don''t move. There''s a snake behind you!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin screamed in fear and jumped into the pond with a ssh. Qin Hai quickly removed the towel on his face and looked around. "Where is the snake?"


    However, Xiaoxiao burst out inughter. Pointing at Shang Tianxin, she said, "Tiantian, you''ve left!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin looked down. Her towel had disappeared into the air long ago, and her bikini was floating on the surface of the water. Her upper body was nowpletely naked. When she looked up, Qin Hai was staring at her chest in shock.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" There was another scream, and Shang Tianxin hurriedly crouched down and hid herself in the water with her hands clutching her chest.At this moment, her face was so red that blood could almost seep out! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1399

    After such an awkward scene, Shang Tianxin couldn''t wait to hide all of herself in the water. Qin Hai naturally felt embarrassed to stay in the stone basin any longer. After a while, he found an excuse to leave the room. Little Heavenly Flute said WWW. 3TXT.COM<span>After returning to his own room, Qin Hai first took a shower. Then, he sat cross-legged on his bed and began cultivating. It was already evening before he heard Xiaoxiao''sughtering from outside his window.


    When he walked out of the door, he saw that a bonfire had been lit in the courtyard. The bonfire was zing brightly, covering a height of four to five meters.


    Everyone was sitting around the bonfire, including Xiaoxiao and Shifu Tianxin. As for Shang Tianxin, she was talking andughing with Xiaoxiao just like before. It seemed like she wasn''t affected by what had happened previously.


    <span>Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief and hurried downstairs to the bonfire. However, when Shang Tianxin saw Qin Hai, her face turned bashful and she avoided his gaze.


    "Brother-inw, what are we eating tonight? I''m hungry! " On the other hand, Xiaoxiao threw herself at Qin Hai''s side, cheering. It seemed as if what happened in the afternoon had no effect on her at all.<span>Qin Hai wanted to criticize this little girl, but after some thought, he decided against it. Xiaoxiao had a character like this in the first ce, so it was only natural for her tough and y.


    <span>"Let''s see what ingredients you have. What do you want to eat?" I remember that there was still some fish, why don''t we boil some fish soup and drink it? "


    "I want to eat barbecued wild boar meat!" Xiaoxiao pulled Qin Hai to the side. There really was a wild boar, and it had already been ughtered.


    Shang Qiushan walked over smugly and said, "Big Brother, this wild boar should be enough for us to eat, right?""Did you beat this up?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Of course! In the afternoon, I took Old Mo to go into the mountains again, and I ended up meeting this wild boar! "


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed. "You fought so hard just to pick up girls. Alright, since you''re working so hard, I''ll help you this time. Make some good dishes tonight and let everyone have a good meal."


    "Then I''ll call Miss Xia and the others out to roast the fire!" Shang Qiushan was overjoyed as he hurriedly ran off to find Xia Meng.<span>Qin Hai picked up the kitchen knife and began to handle the wild boar meat. Xiaoxiao had been curiously watching Qin Hai''s movements. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Brother-inw, is Tiantian''s figure good?"


    <span>"Alright!"


    <span>"Do you like her very much?"


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Hai raised his head and nced at Xiaoxiao.Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "Don''t you always like big-chested women? Tiantian is so big and so cute, you must like it! "


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense, it''s not like what you said at all!"


    "I''ve always been one. The reason why you don''t like me is definitely because I don''t have a big chest!" Xiaoxiao sighed with a troubled expression on her face."Stop bullshitting. Who said I don''t like you anymore?" Qin Hai couldn''t help but want tough when he saw Xiaoxiao''s sentimental expression.


    "It was originally, you''ve never looked at me like how you looked at Tiantian in the afternoon!" Xiaoxiao snorted.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but cough dryly. He didn''t think that this girl''s eyes were so crafty that she even noticed what kind of gaze he used to look at Tiantian.


    "How can that be the same? I''ve always thought of you as my sister!"<span>"Then that means you don''t take Tiantian as your little sister!" Xiaoxiao turned around to nce at the bonfire and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Brother-inw, you should admit it. You like Tiantian, right?" When you see her in the afternoon, it''s like you want to eat people. You just like her breasts. "


    Xiaoxiao''s words made Qin Hai feel somewhat embarrassed, "Don''t speak nonsense. That was only a normal reaction of a man. Don''t try that prank anymore. Don''t you see how awkward Tiantian''s afternoon is? "Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Hai. "Hmph, criticizing me after getting lucky. I won''t help you next time!"


    <span>After saying that, Xiaoxiao quickly ran back to the bonfire. It was unknown what she said to Shang Tianxin, but the two girls once again surrounded the bonfire as theyughed and chased after her.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. After dealing with the wild boar meat, he immediately began preparing dinner.


    An hourter, Liu Jun and Xia Meng finally came out of their room after dinner. Xia Meng was still the same as before, taciturn, giving off a cold feeling. Liu Jun, on the other hand, was very polite and kept on thanking Xia Meng.<span>However, after changing clothes and washing up, Xia Meng was even more beautiful than she had been at noon. She even had an ethereal temperament, making that kid, Shang Qiushan, even more mesmerized.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he answered, Xia Meng was in no mood to pay attention to him. She went straight back to her room after her meal.


    Qin Hai found it funny. When Shang Qiushan returned to the bonfire dejectedly, he patted the boy on the shoulder and smiled, "You can''t handle her? This isn''t the style of your Shang Family''s young master! "


    Shang Qiushan''s face was dejected and glum. He was teased by Qin Hai, but he didn''t jump up and retort like before.


    Qin Hai was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect this kid to be so sincere. This was really unexpected.<span>"Are you serious?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan nodded, "Big brother, I have never fallen for a girl like this before. I really do like Xia Meng. Can you help me?"


    Qin Hai also stoppedughing and said sternly, "I''m afraid that''s not easy to deal with. We don''t know their true identities, and they are leaving tomorrow. If I guessed right, even if they left their contact information, it would be fake. So you have no chance at all, and it''s best if you give up now! "Shang Qiushan opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything, because what Qin Hai said was the truth.


    Qin Hai patted the kid on the shoulder, "Where is there no grass in the world? A man should keep his eyes open for a long time. Don''t be like this."


    Shang Qiushan sighed and lowered his head even more.In the dead of night, after the bonfire was extinguished, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. Qin Hai looked around the manor and returned to his room.


    The night in the mountain was even darker, but it was also much quieter. Besides the whimpering of the mountain wind, there was no other movement.


    Qin Guan turned on the lights and sat cross-legged on the bed. Soon, he entered a state of cultivation. After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly opened his eyes and listened attentively for a moment. Then, he got out of bed and walked over to the window.<span>Through the dense darkness of the night, he saw two figures tiptoeing towards the Manor''s gate in front of the houses on the west side of the vi. They quickly opened the gate and disappeared into the darkness.


    Not long after, another shadow appeared and looked at the Manor''s entrance before swiftly returning to the small building.


    <span>Qin Hai pulled open the door, just in time to meet Iron Hand who had rushed over.


    "Boss, those two have left. Do you want to follow them?"


    <span>"Don''t worry about them. Go back and sleep. Remember to close the door."


    <span>The moment Steel Hand left, Qin Hai returned to his room. He looked through the back window into the dark forest and also returned to his bed. Soon, he fell asleep. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1400

    The next morning. Ww ''W. 3TXT.COM


    <span>Before Qin Hai could get up, he heard a ruckusing from downstairs. He put on his clothes and got off the bed. When he went out the door to take a look, he saw Shang Qiushan excitedly conversing with Iron Hand and the others.


    "What happened?" Qin Hai asked while standing on the balcony.<span>"Big brother, Xia Meng and that Liu Jun are both missing!" As if he had seen his savior, Shang Qiushan hurriedly shouted at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai leaped down from the second floor. While buttoning his shirt, he asked, "How did you know they were missing?"


    "If there''s no one in their room, what else could it be?" Shang Qiushan was extremely anxious as he ran over saying, "Big Brother, someone couldn''t havee in and taken them away, right?""Don''t spout nonsense, would I not know if someone came in? They left in the middle of the night! If you touch their quilts, they should be cold from the cold. "


    Shang Qiushan walked into the room that Xia Meng stayed in yesterday with a skeptical look on his face.<span>Qin Hai patted his shoulder, "These two people are not college students at all. They might even have fake names. They were sneaking out when they left, afraid that we would know. That means they have never told us the truth. Such a person is not worth it for you to treat her like this! "


    <span>Shang Qiushan looked as if he had lost his soul, his face was filled with dejection.


    Qin Hai felt his balls hurt as he watched. He didn''t expect that once this brat had a true love affair, he would immediately go from flower young master to infatuation. It was really unexpected.<span>At this time, after hearing themotion, Lin Qingya and the others also walked out of the small building. After knowing the whole story, no one knew how to persuade Shang Qiushan.


    Shang Tianxin walked over to Shang Qiushan and took his arm. With a face full of worry, she asked, "Brother, are you alright?"Shang Qiushan squeezed out a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "I''m fine!"


    However, this brat''sughter was even uglier than crying, causing the worry on Shang Tianxin''s face to deepen.


    Shang Qiushan took his arm out of Shang Tianxin''s embrace and walked into the house with his head down. The whole process waspletely silent, and even the back of his body was hunched, as if he was extremely depressed and depressed to the extreme.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say.<span>Qin Hai was also in pain. He said to Lin Qingya, "Forget it. You guys go pack up. We''ll go backter. Perhaps after we get back, that brat will return to normal."


    <span>The girls all went back into the house. Shang Tianxin took two steps forward before she turned back to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin Hai, can you help my brother? This is my first time seeing him like this."


    The little girl''s face was filled with worry, and her eyes were also filled with hope. Qin Hai could not bear to directly refuse her, so he could only say, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help him. "At most, when we get back, I''ll help him introduce his girlfriend. I''ll definitely find one that he''ll like."


    However, Shang Tianxin shook her head, "My brother would not like others. He is the kind of person who will be very persistent once he''s moved. Big brother Qin Hai, can you help him find that Xia Meng? ""What can I do if I find her? You saw it yesterday, that Xia Meng doesn''t like your brother at all. "


    Unexpectedly, Shang Tianxin puffed up her cheeks and snorted, "My brother is so good, why doesn''t he like my brother? If she doesn''t want to be with my brother, even if I have to tie her up, I''ll bring her over to our house. At that time, I''ll feed her some aphrodisiac everyday and see if she still agrees! "


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Shang Xuxin with a dumbstruck expression. Was this still the silly and cute Tiantian he knew?


    <span>At this moment, Shang Tianxin realized that she had leaked the information, she quickly covered her mouth, stuck out her tongue, and said smilingly to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I was just joking, don''t take it seriously! "Ah, they''ve all left. I have to go and pack up as well!"


    Shang Tianxin quickly ran into the small building while Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like this little girl wasn''t as innocent as she appeared on the surface. She was actually quite simr to Xiaoxiao and was also a weird person!


    <span>Not long after, Lin Qingya and the others had packed all their luggage into the car and were ready to drive back to the city.


    However, just as they got on the carriage, a person suddenly appeared at the Manor''s entrance and heavily fell onto the ground. It was the person who had quietly left in the middle of the night, Liu Jun.<span>Before the others could react, Shang Qiushan was the first to rush to Liu Jun''s side, hurriedly asking, "What happened? Why isn''t Miss Xia with you? "


    However, before Liu Jun could reply to his question, he was violently shaken by Shang Qiushan. Liu Jun''s head tilted to the side and hepletely fainted.


    <span>When Qin Hai came over to take a look, Liu Jun''s clothes were tattered once again. There were many wounds on his body, and they were bloodstained. Furthermore, this fellow seemed to be on the verge of death.


    <span>He quickly transferred true essence into Liu Jun''s body. He discovered that Liu Jun had several broken ribs, as if he had fallen from a high ce. His internal organs also had blood flowing from them.


    Without further ado, Qin Hai chased Shang Qiushan to the side and used the Daoist Canon and the Heaven''s Divination Needle Technique to treat Liu Jun. After half an hour, the unconscious Liu Jun spat out a mouthful of ck and red blood and finally regained consciousness.


    <span>"Please go and save Miss, she''s very... It''s very dangerous! "


    Hearing that Xia Meng was in danger, Shang Qiushan immediately turned anxious, "Where''s Miss Xia now? Quickly bring us there!"<span>Qin Hai quickly stopped the brat, stared at Liu Jun and asked, "Who are you, what are you doing in the mountains? If you don''t talk, we won''t go up the mountain. "


    Liu Jun coughed twice and said in an intermittent voice, "We are really students from Forestry University. However, we did note here to inspect the trees, but rather, we heard that someone had discovered a Golden-Armored Snake here, so we came to try our luck ¡­"


    <span>After hearing what Liu Jun had said, Qin Hai was a little surprised. He did not expect that these people woulde here for the Golden Armor Snake, and in the end, the reason why they were here was also rted to him. If he did not bring the Golden Armor Snake out of the 80% mountain, these people would not know that there was a Golden Armor Snake in the 80% mountain.


    "When we entered the mountain, there were a total of three people. One of them was Xia Meng''s fifth uncle, and in order to save Xia Meng and me, he identally fell off the cliff. Xia Meng had to save his fifth uncle, so he couldn''t leave the mountain."


    <span>Qin Hai asked Liu Jun, "Then why did you guys sneak into the mountain in the middle of the night?"


    <span>Liu Jun didn''t seem to dare to look straight into Qin Hai''s eyes. He lowered his gaze and said, "Our main concern is that the news of the Golden-Armored Snake has leaked out."


    Xiaoxiao snorted from the side. "Did you know that my brother-inw caught that Golden-Armored Snake? You were still hiding it from us. You are really too arrogant!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1401

    Liu Jun looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. "It was you guys who discovered that Golden-Armored Snake?"


    <span>Qin Hai signaled Xiaoxiao with his eyes, signaling her not to speak further. He felt that this Liu Jun still hadn''t told them the truth, that these people might have entered the mountain for the Golden Horned Snake.


    "It was an ident that we encountered that Golden-Armored Snake. As for whether or not there are any other Golden-Armored Snakes in this mountain, we don''t know either."


    Qin Hai continued to check Liu Jun''s body and said, "There''s nothing wrong with your body. If you need help, we can help you call the police and have them help you."


    "You are leaving?" Liu Jun turned pale with fright and hastily said, "I beg of you! Xia Meng fell down the cliff. It must be very dangerous now. I beg of you, you must save her!"Shang Qiushan also became anxious, grabbing Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Big Brother, can we leaveter? Let''s go into the mountain and take a look." With how good your martial arts are, you will definitely be able to save Miss Xia! "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. This kid waspletely mesmerized by Xia Meng. If he didn''t go up the mountain and take a look, he probably wouldn''t give up.


    <span>After thinking for a while, he said, "Alright, I''ll go into the mountain with Old Mu to take a look. You, Qing Ya and the others should leave first."


    <span>Qin Hai had always felt that Liu Jun and Xia Meng''s origins were suspicious. For safety''s sake, Lin Qingya and the others had to leave this ce first.


    Who knew that Shang Qiushan would refuse to leave no matter what he said? Moreover, when she saw that he was unwilling to leave, even Shang Tianxin was unwilling to leave. It was useless for anyone to persuade her.


    <span>After a discussion between Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, he had Iron Hand take Lin Qingya, Xiaoxiao, and the others away from this ce. He and Old Wood, together with the Shang siblings, apanied Liu Jun into the mountains in search of Xia Meng''s whereabouts.


    Not long after they entered the mountain, Qin Hai and the others came near the small stream from yesterday. Not long after they entered the mountain, Qin Hai and the others came near the small stream from yesterday.<span>As men, Qin Hai and the others didn''t mind. Even if they wore cold clothes, it would be fine. But as a girl and she was petite, it would be terrible if she was washed away by the water.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to take off his shoes and socks. Throwing them across the river, he rolled up his pants high up, turned around, and said to Shang Tianxin, "I''ll carry you over!"


    <span>With a blush on her face, Shang Tianxin shyly replied, "Big Brother Qin Hai, there''s no need to trouble you. My big brother can carry me too."


    Qin Hai nced at Shang Qiushan and said snappily, "You''re counting on him? If both of you fall into the water, I will save two more people! "<span>Shang Qiushan rubbed his nose awkwardly, "Tiantian, let Big Bro carry you!"


    <span>In fact, even Shang Qiushan didn''t intend to cross the river by flowing water, instead, he wanted Old Mo to carry him over. In frustration, Shang Tianxin could only lie on Qin Hai''s back and hug his neck before sweetly saying, "Thank you, Big Brother Qin Hai!"


    Just as Qin Hai stood up with his hands wrapped around her legs, he felt two bulging balls on his back. The bulge was not light and was very stic.


    In that instant, Qin Hai recalled that short glimpse he had yesterday and could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    [I really don''t know how long this girl has grown. She is indeed big!]"Tiantian, hug tight. I won''t care if you fall into the water!" Qin Hai felt that behind his back, Shang Tianxin was also a little nervous. He couldn''t help butugh as he joked around.


    Shang Tianxin was so frightened that she quickly hugged Qin Hai. Her chest was pressed against Qin Hai''s back, causing him to feel another wave of fear and trepidation.


    After a while, Qin Hai and Old Mu carried the Shang siblings across the river. Then, they tossed the rope to Liu Jun on the other side of the river. Liu Jun tied the rope to his waist and then pulled him over.<span>After a short rest, they continued to advance towards the mountain range ahead. ording to Liu Jun, they had to make good use of their time because they had to climb two hills to reach the ce where Xia Meng was killed.


    The Octavo Mountains rose and fell continuously. The scenery was very good, but it was not easy to measure them with one''s feet.


    <span>After walking for more than an hour, Shang Qiushan was almost as tired as a dog, and Shang Tianxin was not much better. Qin Hai could only hold onto Shang Qiushan with one hand and quietly channel his true essence into his body, while his other hand held onto Shang Tianxin''s hand and led her forward.


    <span>The moment she was held by Qin Hai, her body stiffened, but after a while, after realizing Qin Hai''s good intentions, she quickly felt relieved. In the end, she even held onto Qin Hai''s arm and sweetly said, "Thank you, Big Brother Qin Hai. You''re so nice. No wonder Xiaoxiao likes you so much!"


    With the help of his primeval essence, Shang Qiushan finally recovered his strength. He turned around and said, "Tiantian, your brother is also very good to you. Why haven''t I heard you praise him?"


    <span>Qin Hai smacked him on the head, "Cut the crap and watch the road. If you fall off the cliff, I won''t be able to save you!"


    <span>Shang Qiushan held his head in grievance and said, "Big Brother, this is too unfair. It''s a typical act of forgetting one''s sex!"


    "Smelly brat, Tiantian is your little sister. Is there anyone who would say those things about their little sister?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry."Hehe, Tiantian has grown up, you must get married in the future! Big bro, how about you let Tiantian be your girlfriend? " Shang Qiushan turned around and winked at Shang Tianxin.


    "Brother!" If you keep talking, I''ll ignore you! " Shang Tianxin immediately stomped her feet in a coquettish manner.


    <span>Shang Qiushanughed and took a few quick steps forward, then put his arms around Liu Jun''s shoulders and said something to him.


    <span>On the other hand, Shang Tianxin was blushing from shyness. She stole a nce at Qin Hai and muttered, "Big Brother Qin Hai, my brother likes to talk nonsense. Don''t listen to him!"


    "It''s fine, I will never take his words seriously!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Shang Tianxin answered with a "En" and a bright smile appeared on her face. However, she did not know why, but she felt a sense of loss in her heart.After walking for another half an hour, Liu Jun suddenly stopped. Squatting by the roadside, he carefully examined it before turning his head and saying, "It seems to be here."


    <span>Qin Hai looked down and saw that it was at least four or five hundred meters tall. If Xia Meng fell from here, she definitely wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Shang Qiushan was instantly stunned as he nkly stared at the bottom of the cliff, his eyes instantly turning red. Qin Hai was worried that this brat would do something stupid, so he quickly grabbed his arm and advised, "They entered the mountain in the dark at night. Maybe they remembered the wrong ce and searched for more ahead."<span>Shang Qiushan suddenly pushed Qin Hai away, turned around and grabbed Liu Jun. With bloodshot eyes, he asked, "Are you sure it''s here? Is it really here? "


    Liu Jun was shocked by his appearance, "I ¡­" "I''m not sure either!""Then what are you talking about?" Shang Qiushan couldn''t help but roar.


    At this moment, a big, ck fellow suddenly scuttled out from the mountain path in front. Upon hearing Shang Qiushan''s voice, that fellow''s eyes immediately red at him.


    "Ah, wild boar!" Shang Tianxin was frightened and hurriedly hugged Qin Hai''s arm tightly, her face immediately turned pale. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1402

    The wild boar that suddenly appeared was extremely huge, estimated to be at least three hundred jin. Its entire body was pitch ck like a calf, filling up the entire mountain path. Chinese web site?


    Old Mu quickly rushed to the front, held his machete and stared at the wild boar warily: "Young Master, back off. This wild boar is too big to deal with. Be careful not to hurt you!"Shang Qiushan hurriedly retreated behind Qin Hai, while Liu Jun was also frightened to the point that his face was somewhat pale. He hurriedly retreated.


    <span>"It''sing, it''sing!"


    With a cry of rm from Shang Tianxin, the wild boar suddenly charged in the direction of Qin Hai and the others. This boar ran with great momentum and its speed was getting faster and faster.


    "Come at me!"


    Old Mu''s right foot stomped on the ground and his body charged towards the wild boar. In a sh, he arrived in front of the wild boar and chopped down heavily with the machete in his hand, aiming for the wild boar''s forehead.


    "Bastard, die!"Bang!


    <span>After a dull thud, old Mu retreated a few steps and the wild boar came to a stop.


    After being heavily hacked by the old tree, there was only a small cut on its forehead. There wasn''t even much blood.As for Old Mu, not only did he retreat a few steps, the hand holding the machete was also trembling slightly.


    This type of wild boar not only had rough skin and thick flesh, but also spent most of its time in the forest. Not only did it like to roll around in the mud, it also liked to rub itself against all kinds of trees. The oil secreted by the trees mixed with mud and bits of grass, eventually forming a natural armor like protectiveyer on its body.


    <span>Old Mu might not be its match.


    <span>At this moment, the wild boar suddenly activated again and charged towards Old Mo. Perhaps because of its injuries, the wild boar was infuriated, but this time its running speed increased even more. When paired with its huge body, it looked just like a running tank.


    At the same time, before Qin Hai could stop it, Old Mu rushed forward again. Just like before, he charged straight at the wild boar.<span>Without a doubt, with Old Wood''s skill, he couldpletely avoid the wild boar''s charge. However, if he did, the wild boar would definitely charge at Qin Hai, Monk Qiushan, and the others.


    <span>Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the machete in his hand hacked at the wild boar''s forehead once again. However, he was unable to stop the boar. The wild boar''s momentum did not decrease at all, and it lifted the old boar high into the air.


    "Old Mu!"


    Seeing Old Wood falling down a cliff at the side, Shang Qiushan shouted anxiously.<span>At this critical moment, a figure dashed forward. Qin Hai urately grabbed onto Old Wood''s arm and pulled him back from the cliff. At the same time, a kick flew out andnded heavily on the wild boar''s nose.


    Awoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...


    Qin Hai''s kick weighed a ton, but the wild boar was actually kicked into the air. After climbing up from the ground, the beast hurriedly turned around and ran, disappearing into the bushes beside it without a trace.<span>"At least you can run fast!"


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to give chase. He turned his head to look at Old Mu''s right hand. Old Mu''s hand was bleeding profusely, but it wasn''t too bad.


    "F * * k, big brother, that kick of yours was too awesome!" After the thrilling scene just now, Shang Qiushan seemed to have forgotten Xia Meng as he surrounded Qin Hai in excitement. He was still imitating Qin Hai''s actions from before.


    "If you were willing to learn kung fu, you would be as formidable as I am!" Qin Hai smiled lightly and said to the equally shocked Liu Jun, "Take a good look and see if something happened to Miss Xia here."


    Liu Jun was obviously shocked by Qin Hai''s violent kick. It was only after Qin Hai had repeated it twice that he came to his senses. He hurriedly and carefully examined the edge of the cliff.After a while, Liu Jun turned his head and said, "It shouldn''t be here. The cliff at that ce isn''t that deep."


    <span>"Then keep looking at the front."


    The group continued forward. After passing through a cave, they heard the sound of flowing water. Liu Jun''s expression changed, "That''s right, it should be near here. Last night, I heard the sound of flowing water."


    Qin Hai looked left and right. On the left side of the mountain road, there was a hill, and on the right side, there was a slope. The sound of flowing water came from the bottom of the hill.<span>He squatted down and carefully looked at the fallen bushes. Soon, he found a few messy footprints. Then, he followed the footprints and walked forward a bit. Sure enough, there was a small patch ofnd in front of him. Looking down the hill, there was a person lying motionless on the ground. Judging from his clothes, it was Xia Meng.


    <span>It had to be said that Xia Meng really was lucky. If it weren''t for a tree blocking her path, she would have most likely fallen off the cliff and into the bottomless valley below. That would have been the end of her life.


    When Shang Qiushan saw Xia Meng, he immediately started shouting loudly, but Xia Meng was lying motionless on the ground, most likely unconscious.


    Qin Hai passed the rope to Shang Qiushan and said, "It''s time for the hero to save the beauty, get down!"<span>"Er ¡ª ¡ª" The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched twice as he smiled bitterly. "Big Brother, you know that I definitely can''t do it alone!"


    Qin Hai smiled and stopped teasing him. He tied one end of the rope to a tree and then followed the rope down the hill. Shang Qiushan and Liu Jun followed closely behind.<span>The moment his feet touched the ground, Shang Qiushan hurriedly rushed to Xia Meng''s side, shouting her name as he tried to turn her body over.


    Qin Hai hurriedly stopped the rash fellow, "If you act so recklessly, it will definitely kill her!"


    He first examined Xia Meng''s neck before checking the rest of her body to make sure there weren''t any visible fractures or bruises. Then, he slowly channeled his true essence into Xia Meng''s body.


    Not long after, Xia Meng let out a soft moan and slowly opened her eyes.<span>When she saw Qin Hai and Monk Qiu Shan, Xia Meng revealed a puzzled expression. "Why are you guys here?"


    <span>"Miss Xia, we came specifically to save you." Seeing that Xia Meng had woken up, Shang Qiushan was overjoyed. He quickly told her about Liu Juning down the mountain to ask for help, and then told her about his journey up the mountain to help.


    <span>"Thank you, thank you so much!"


    Perhaps it was because she felt that Shang Qiushan had saved her life, Xia Meng''s expression was no longer as cold as it was before. However, her forehead had suffered a severe blow before. She had just said a few words when her brows knitted together, revealing an expression of difort.<span>Shang Qiushan hurriedly took out a small bottle from his body and poured out the only pill inside before handing it over to Xia Meng.


    "This is a medicine our family concocted. It can save lives at critical moments." Rest easy, there definitely isn''t any poison in there! "


    Xia Meng looked at Shang Qiushan and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she still swallowed that pill. Not longter, her pale face indeed blushed, making Shang Qiushan very happy.


    <span>After that, the boy and Liu Jun hurriedly helped Xia Meng up. Then, they tied a rope around her body and let the old tree on the cliff pull her up. They were so attentive that Qin Hai almost couldn''t bear to watch anymore. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1403

    With the help of the Shang Family''s life saving pill and Qin Hai''s true essence treatment, Xia Meng''s injuries recovered very quickly. She was able to walk normally after resting for less than half an hour.


    However, everyone had a disagreement as to which direction they should head to next.


    Qin Hai naturally wanted to go down the mountain, but Xia Meng insisted on going to find her missing fifth uncle. Moreover, she was very persistent.Shang Qiushan began begging Qin Hai again, but Qin Hai couldn''t force him, so he had no choice but to agree to apany them on their way. However, they had already agreed that they would walk for at most another hour, and if they still couldn''t find anyone else, they had to return.


    <span>Half an hourter, a loud sound came from the front, followed by a waterfall. The loud sound was the result of the waterfall falling from the sky and crashing into the pool.


    The waterfall was very beautiful, silver white like practice, but looking at the waterfall, Xia Meng Qing''s cold eyes revealed a serious expression."Fifth Uncle went missing here!"


    It turned out that a few days ago, Xia Meng and the other two hade to the top of the waterfall from another side. Her fifth uncle identally slipped and fell into the water along with the waterfall.


    <span>However, when Xia Meng and Liu Jun went through all the trouble to arrive at the waterfall, they didn''t find any trace of Fifth Uncle.


    Not a living person, not a corpse.


    Qin Hai carefully sized up the gully downstream of the waterfall. The water inside was strange and rocky. The current wasn''t big, and with the current flow speed, it would be difficult to wash away a corpse.


    <span>In addition, there hadn''t been any rain or snow around the Octane st Mountain in the past few days, so if that Fifth Uncle of hers had really died, he definitely wouldn''t have been swept away by the water current.


    Clearly, Xia Meng and Liu Jun had already carefully searched downstream, but had not found anything."Could it be that your fifth uncle left by himself?" Shang Qiushan suddenly said to Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng shook her head. "Fifth Uncle is a very cautious person. If he has nothing to do, he will definitelye find us and leave a mark near the pond." However, we did not find any marks, so something must have happened to Fifth Uncle. "


    After a moment of silence, Shang Tianxin suddenly said, "Could it be that there''s some kind of cannibal fish in this pond?"As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Shang Tianxin''s face turned pale with fright. She involuntarily distanced herself from the pool and hid behind Qin Hai. Xia Meng''s expression also changed. She stared at the bottomless pool, as if there really was some terrifying creature there.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t go near the pool. It doesn''t matter if what Tiantian said is true, it''s better to be careful!" Qin Hai had experienced too many terrifying things, so he didn''t think that Shang Tianxin''s words were exaggerated. Therefore, he hurried to warn everyone.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A sudden p of thunder exploded above everyone''s heads. Shang Tianxin screamed out in fright and immediately hugged Qin Hai tightly. From her appearance, it seemed as if she wanted to shove herself into Qin Hai''s arms.Qin Hai lightly patted Shang Tianxin on the back tofort her while looking up at the sky with a surprised expression. It was already quite cloudy and the new year''s Spring Thunder had already exploded. This was quite a rare urrence.


    Looking at the sky, Qin Hai said loudly, "The temperature is high today. I''m afraid it won''t snow. We should either hurry down the mountain or find a ce to shelter from the rain."As soon as his voice fell, the rain began to fall.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. In the wilderness surrounded by cliffs, it was hard to find a ce to shelter from the rain.


    <span>"I remember there''s a cave up ahead. Let''s go there and take shelter from the rain."


    Liu Jun suddenly said as he led the group towards the other side of the waterfall. Not long after that, a hole appeared on the cliff, and the group of people hurriedly dived inside.


    The rain quickly became heavier, and there was even a drizzle in the valley that made it difficult to see into the distance.


    <span>A gust of cold wind blew past, causing Shang Tianxin, whose clothes were almost soaked by the rain, to shiver. Qin Hai quickly grasped her small hand and crossed true essence over.


    <span>"Thank you, Big Brother Qin Hai!" The little girl had a sweet mouth and looked cute and silly. She was indeed very pleasing to the eyes. Qin Hai smiled at her. He turned his head to look at Xia Meng who was standing at the entrance of the cave. "Miss Xia, you should be telling us the truth now, right?" he asked in a deep voice.


    <span>Xia Meng was startled. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, what do you mean?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Liu Jun said that you came to the mountain to find the Golden-Armored Snake, but I found the Golden-Armored Snake in the eightfold mountain. Liu Jun must have told you before." But you never asked me about the Golden-Armored Snake. Tell me, what are you nning to do in the mountains? We followed you guys and wandered around the mountains for a long time. We couldn''t possibly let you guys treat us like fools, right? "


    Xia Meng''s eyes turned cold. "Sorry, I can''t say." I also did not ask you to stay, you can leave at any time. "


    Qin Hai nced at Shang Qiushan, who was beside him, with a face full of ridicule, "Did you hear that? Does it feel good to have a hot face pressed against a cold butt?"<span>Shang Qiushan''s face was full of awkwardness, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Shang Tianxin suddenly said angrily, "You''re too much. My brother and Big Brother Qin Hai have been helping you. Even your life was saved by them." But you have been lying to us, and you even treat us as your enemies. This is truly too much! "


    Xia Meng Qing''s cold eyes looked at Shang Tianxin. "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you. But from now on, we''ll each go our own ways!"


    After speaking, Xia Meng suddenly rushed out of the cave and ran towards the waterfall.


    Liu Jun turned pale with fright and hurried to chase after him. Shang Qiushan froze for a moment and wanted to follow him out, but he was forcefully held back by Shang Tianxin.


    "Bro, you''re not in her eyes at all. It''s useless even if you follow her!""Tiantian, let go of me. You don''t need to care about older brother''s business!" Shang Qiushan shook off Shang Tianxin and dashed into the rain. Old Mu could only say to Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Miss. I''ll go follow Young Master." With that, Old Mu quickly caught up.


    <span>"Brother, brother!" Shang Tianxin stood at the entrance of the cave as she constantly shouted out his name, but Shang Qiushan had no intention of turning back. She was angered to the point where tears were flowing out of her eyes.


    "Brother Qin Hai, do you think my brother is stupid? For a mysterious woman, I don''t even care about my own safety! If he continues to be like this, I won''t want him as my brother anymore! "


    Shang Tianxin was infuriated to the point that she nearly choked on her anger. Her small mouth stuck up high in the air.


    This was the first time Qin Hai saw Shang Tianxin''s angry expression. He didn''t expect it to be so cute. He couldn''t help butugh for a moment.<span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re actuallyughing at me!? I can tell that you are not a good person either! "


    Shang Tianxin stamped her foot and turned around. She did not look at Qin Hai and pouted her lips.Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Didn''t you always give me a good person card when we were going up the mountain? "Why aren''t you a good person now?"


    <span>"You aren''t a good person to begin with, and yesterday you ¡­ And you''re still peeking at me! "


    A blush suddenly appeared on Shang Tianxin''s cheeks. She lowered her head, her chin almost resting on her plump chest.


    Qin Hai embarrassedly coughed twice, "It was an ident yesterday. I wasn''t nning to watch it at all!"


    <span>"Puchi!" Shang Tianxin couldn''t help butugh again as she turned to look at Qin Hai with sparkling eyes. "Big Brother Qin Hai, why do you guys like to see our girls'' ces?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1404

    <span>"Because it looks good!"


    Qin Hai blurted out and quickly felt that this wasn''t a good idea. After all, Shang Tianxin was still a little girl, how could he discuss this with a little girl? No matter what, it was too vulgar. "Oh my god." 3TXT.COMHe quickly walked to the entrance of the cave and pretended to check on the sky, observing the direction that Shang Qiushan and the others left in. He took this opportunity to conceal the awkwardness just now.


    However, Shang Tianxin walked over and asked, "Big Brother Qin Hai, then ¡­" "Then do I look good there?"<span>Uh... Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or to cry. Little sister, do you know that we are alone in the wilderness right now?


    <span>Looking at the pretty and moe Shang Tianxin, it was not as if Qin Hai had never thought of that before. Perhaps, as long as he guided the topic a little bit and used a little trick to pick up girls, this cute girl would probably be a delicacy in the mouth of a strange man.


    <span>There was nock of women around him, or more urately, there were enough women around him. He had no intention of chasing girls anymore, and even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t do anything to a girl in his teens, especially when this girl''s brother was his friend.


    "Tiantian, don''t ask questions like that to guys in the future. It will cause them to misunderstand and bring you trouble." Qin Hai turned around to look at Shang Tianxin and said earnestly.


    There was a faint blush on Shang Tianxin''s white face. She looked fair and tender, and was very pretty. She shyly said, "I know. I never tell such things to other boys. Even my big brother wouldn''t tell him these things." I felt that Big Brother Qin Hai is different from the others, that''s why I asked you. ""Because you believe I won''t hurt you, right?" Qin Hai was very pleased. It seemed that his character was pretty good, even a little girl like Tiantian had found out about it.


    A trace of craftiness suddenly shed across Shang Tianxin''s eyes, "No, I think that Big Brother Qin Hai already has a fiancee as beautiful as Big Sister Qing Ya. Furthermore, Big Sister Qing Ya is so powerful, even if you want to do something bad, you definitely wouldn''t dare!"<span>"..."


    In that instant, Qin Hai was bbergasted. It was as if ten million people were running wildly in his heart.


    <span>After all this time, it was not like what he had imagined at all. Instead, it was because other girls thought that he was afraid of his wife!


    Afraid of his wife!


    F * ck me!Qin Hai wanted to curse, but the words were about toe out of his mouth. He remembered that the person standing in front of him was only a teenage girl, so he swallowed them back down.


    <span>He suddenly felt that it was necessary to let the girl in front of him know that things were not as she thought, and he also needed to let Tiantian know that a man was not as she thought.


    <span>"Tiantian, you have to understand, for people like me, it''s impossible to be afraid of a wife. Also, the reason I wouldn''t have any bad thoughts towards you definitely isn''t because I want to, but because I really don''t want to hurt you."


    "Puchi!" Shang Tianxin couldn''t help butugh, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I didn''t expect you to be such a braggart!" "You are obviously afraid of elder sister Qingya, I could already tell!"


    Qin Hai said angrily, "You think I''m bragging? Do you know that even Little Qing is my woman? And Qing Ya already knows about it! "


    As soon as he said those words, Qin Hai regretted it. F * ck, how could he say these things to a little girl?


    <span>To his surprise, Shang Tianxin blinked, "But what does that mean?" You and Big Sister Xiao Qing are together, right? You must have received Big Sister Qing Ya''s permission to do the same, right? Without the consent of Sister Qing Ya, do you dare to do this? "


    <span>"..."


    Qin Hai felt that if this went on, he would be defeated by this little girl soon. He suddenly turned on his heels and used his fingers to pick up her lower jaw as he sternly said, "Do you believe that I won''t bully you right now?"


    <span>Shang Tianxin, on the other hand,ughed even harder, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you don''t look like a bad person at all."


    What the f * * k!Qin Hai was really angry!


    "Really?" The corner of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. He lifted Shang Tianxin''s chin as his finger slowly slid down her smooth neck. Not long after, he arrived in front of her chest, just a few feet away from the mountain range."Do you still think I''m pretending? "Tiantian, this world is very dangerous. It''s far from what you think it is!"


    Shang Tianxin looked down at Qin Hai''s hand and couldn''t help but burst outughing as she raised her head, "Big Brother Qin Hai, stop pretending! "It''s true, it doesn''t look like it at all!"<span>The heck!


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Indeed, there were some things that he could not do. It seemed that he could only be a good person for the rest of his life.


    <span>Just at this moment, an explosion came from the sky and another p of thunder lit up the dark forest.


    Shang Tianxin screamed in fear as she involuntarily threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms, hugging him tightly as she trembled.


    Qin Hai was also stunned because he didn''t have the time to take his hand away. When Tiantian pounced over, his hand was on Tiantian''s chest.It was indeed very big!


    He subconsciously squeezed his hand, then snapped out of his daze and quickly took his hand away. Ye Zichen lowered his head to look at the girl in his arms, hoping that she didn''t notice.However, at this moment, Shang Tianxin suddenly raised her head. Her face had already turned red, and her eyes were filled with endless shyness.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, your courage is really small! Elder Sister Qingya is not here, what are you afraid of? "


    Qin Hai was dumbstruck. This little girl was seducing him!<span>Was there even any justice to this?


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, I like you, so ¡­ "That''s why I''m not afraid to show you!" Shang Tianxin buried her head in Qin Hai''s arms once more. Her face was flushed, and even her ears were flushed.<span>Qin Hai was stunned. He suddenly understood. This little girl had been trying to provoke him on purpose. She probably wanted him to take the initiative.


    This was truly a painstaking effort.


    Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile, "Tiantian, you''re still young, don''t say such words easily. "Besides, I''m already engaged and have a lot of girlfriends by my side, so you and I are not suitable for each other.""It''s alright, I won''t let you and Sister Qingya separate. We can live together in the future, just like now!"


    <span>She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with determination. "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''m serious. You''re the first boy I''ve ever liked, and I''m sure you''ll always like him in the future."


    "Tiantian, don''t be like this, you''re still young ¡ª""I''m not young anymore. Xiaoxiao is only slightly older than me!" Besides, you''ve already seen my body, so I can only follow you in the future. If you dislike me, I ¡­ I told my brother that you bullied me! At that time, not only will my brother find trouble with you, but also my father and grandfather wille for you. Big brother Qin Hai, you definitely don''t want to do this, right? "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1405

    <span>Qin Haidan was in pain!


    He had never expected that Shang Tianxin would suddenly confess such a true love story. He had never even thought that he would be the Prince Charming in her heart. "Say WWW." 3TXT.COMAlthough he quite liked the little girl, he didn''t like her the way men and women liked each other. So right now, he really felt bad and didn''t know how to exin things to her.


    To put it mildly, he was worried that Shang Tianxin would be hurt or he would tell Shang Xingzhou about what had happened yesterday. That would only make things worse.


    <span>However, other than feeling that it was slightly absurd, he felt slightly proud as well.


    Being secretly liked by a pretty girl and confessed in front of her, even saying that she didn''t care if she could marry him, as long as she could be together with him. This feeling was truly great!


    <span>But when he thought about it carefully, Qin Hai felt that something was wrong.


    Ever since they met, this girl had never taken the initiative like she did today. In the past, she didn''t even give him an ambiguous look or disy of intimacy.


    Could it be that this little girl had hidden herself so deeply? So deep that no one noticed what she was thinking?


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai lowered his head to look at Shang Tianxin, who was still hugging him tightly, only to find that she was also secretly looking at him. When she saw him looking at her, she quickly looked away and buried her face in his embrace again.A light suddenly shed through Qin Hai''s mind. He understood what was going on!


    <span>It was definitely because he saw her breasts yesterday that this girl was filled with resentment and decided to dig a hole to scheme against him.


    <span>When he thought of this, all the questions in Qin Hai''s heart were answered. When he looked at the little bird in his arms, who looked like a human, Shang Tianxin, he couldn''t help but sigh in amazement.


    This little girl these days is amazing. Xiaoxiao is already powerful enough, but this little girl is even stronger than Xiaoxiao.It was fortunate that he was alert. Otherwise, if it was someone else, he would have been confused by this little girl. He did not know why, but maybe he would really think that he was the reincarnation of the Casanova, or had some sort of great luck with the peach blossoms. If that was the case, Qin Hai could guarantee that his fate would be very, very miserable.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided not to expose Tiantian''s true intentions, but rather followed her words and said, "Tiantian, do you really like me?"<span>Shang Tianxin raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with a bashful expression. With a tender gaze, she said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I really like you, and I really want to be with you forever. Don''t worry, I won''t ruin the rtionship between you and Sister Qingya. As long as I can be together with you, I''ll be willing to do anything. "


    <span>Tsk tsk, if this girl doesn''t want to be an actress, she would be wasting her good acting skills.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed inwardly. If he hadn''t seen through Tiantian''s thoughts, he would have definitely been moved by this girl''s infatuation.


    "Tiantian, I really didn''t think that you would actually think this way. To tell you the truth, I was touched, and. "Actually, I like you a lot too!"Qin Hai revealed a deeply moved expression as he held onto her face and lowered his head to lightly kiss her forehead.


    When his lips touched her forehead, Qin Hai could clearly feel that this girl''s body had suddenly tensed up. A smile blossomed in his heart."Tiantian, are you really willing to give me everything?" After kissing her forehead, Qin Hai looked into her eyes again. At this moment, Shang Tianxin''s face waspletely red.


    "I... I am willing! " Facing the burning gaze of Qin Hai, Shang Tianxin shyly lowered her head, her eyes revealing a proud expression. At the same time, her right hand quietly reached into her pocket and took out a white pill.


    It was just as Qin Hai had guessed. Everything she said and did was done on purpose, and if Qin Hai really started to touch her, she would crush the pill in her hand and make Qin Hai suffer a huge loss. It was his punishment for watching her yesterday.<span>As expected, Qin Hai was very excited when he heard her words. Not only did he hug her tightly, he even started to act unruly with his hands on her body.


    He first stroked her back, then a hand actually slipped off,nding on her buttocks that had never been touched before.


    A strange feeling hit her, and her breathing quickly became heavy. She secretly spat out a big pervert and was about to crush the pill in her hand.


    <span>However, at this moment, a wave of heat suddenly came from Qin Hai''s palm. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away. Not only did her limbs feel weak, she didn''t even have the strength to crush the pill.


    Shang Tianxin turned pale with fright as she subconsciously began to struggle. However, she no longer had any strength left in her body. How could she be a match for Qin Hai, who was as strong as an ox?


    At this time, Qin Hai not only pinched her perky butt, he even lowered his head and kissed her face. His burning lips were moving closer to her lips."No!" Shang Tianxin panicked, and hurriedly turned around to shout at the top of her lungs.


    Qin Haiughed inwardly. He raised his head and asked, "Tiantian, didn''t you just say that you were willing to give everything to my mother?"


    Shang Tianxin quickly said, "I ¡­" Big Brother Qin Hai, can I give it to you when we get home? I''m so scared here! "


    "Is it really out of fear?" Qin Hai suddenly giggled and grabbed Shang Tianxin''s right hand. He took out the pill in her hand and asked, "What''s this?"Shang Tianxin was instantly struck dumb. Then, she stammered, "Yes ¡­" It''s a bug prevention drug. Big Brother Qin Hai, I just saw the centipede, that''s why I took out this pill. "


    "Really?" Qin Hai didn''t know what this pill was used for, but when he used a bit of force with his finger, the pill suddenly ruptured and a white powder burst out from the center.<span>Qin Hai hurriedly held his breath and retreated. A gust of wind came from the hole and blew all the white powder onto Shang Tianxin''s body.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shang Tianxin''s face turned pale with fright as she hurriedly started to pat the powder on her body. However, no matter how she patted it, a lot of the powder still made its way through the gaps in her clothes and came in contact with her skin.


    "It''s so itchy, it''s so itchy! Big Brother Qin Hai, it''s so itchy! Help me!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin quickly started scratching herself, anxious to the point that she was jumping all over the ce.


    Qin Hai understood now. The effects of the white pill were probably unbearable, and it was specially prepared by Shang Tianxin for him.<span>"If I hadn''t noticed earlier, I would be the one tickling right now! Tiantian, didn''t you always say that I''m a good person? How can you treat me like this? " Qin Hai crossed his arms over his chest and calmly looked at Shang Tianxin as he asked with a smile.


    Shang Tianxin was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. "Who asked you to peek at them yesterday? Aiya, they''re tickling me to death. Big Brother Qin Hai, help me quickly. It''s really itchy."Qin Hai said in surprise, "Don''t you have the antidote?"


    <span>"This is the itch medicine I identally concocted. There is no antidote for it!" Shang Tianxin red at Qin Hai in embarrassment and annoyance. Then, ignoring Qin Hai, she abruptly turned around and took off her coat.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1406

    There was no helping it if she took off her jacket. She had no choice but to continue taking off her undergarment and her sweater. In the blink of an eye, only her pink bra was left on her body in front of Qin Hai. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    Although he could only see the back of Qin Hai''s figure and not the spectacr mountain range in front of him, his fair skin and petite figure still left Qin Hai dumbstruck.But this was not the end. Shang Tianxin was still crying out for itchiness and took off her pants. In the blink of an eye, only her underwear was left on.


    Qin Hai woke up with a start. He quickly turned his back to Shang Tianxin, who was still scratching her body.<span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, I feel so itchy! Please help me!" Shang Tianxin was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. She kept stomping her feet.


    Although he knew how to use acupuncture and massage, it didn''t help much with Shang Tianxin''s current condition. If she was at home, she would have been fine after a shower and all the powder had been washed off, but where would she go now to find hot water and take a bath?


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly thought of the pond outside and quickly said, "Tiantian, why don''t you go outside and bathe in the pond? It will definitely be better!"


    <span>"I don''t want to go, what if there are monsters inside? Brother Qin Hai, what do we do? I feel itchy all over! "


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll go see if there''s anywhere else to wash."<span>Qin Hai left the cave and walked around quickly. However, he didn''t find any ce that looked like a pool of water. In the end, he ran out of the water, took off his cotton underwear, and returned to the cave with water.


    "Tiantian, wipe yourself with this!"


    <span>Qin Hai, who had just returned to the cave, was suddenly stunned. Shang Tianxin had already stripped him naked at this time. The pair of giant objects he had caught a glimpse of yesterday were clearly visible to him.


    <span>Compared to yesterday, the scene was much clearer and moreprehensive. Qin Hai was once again deeply shocked!


    <span>Seeing someone walk in, Shang Tianxin thought that a stranger had entered. She screamed in fear and hurriedly squatted on the ground with her arms crossed over her chest.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly turned around and handed the wet undergarments to Shang Tianxin.


    "Tiantian, don''t be afraid. It''s me. Hurry up and wipe your body with this!"


    <span>When she heard Qin Hai''s voice, she finally felt a lot more at ease. She hurriedly took Qin Hai''s undergarments and looked at him. She mustered her courage and stood up, ignoring the coldness of his underclothes, and began to wipe it all over her body.


    <span>After wiping for a while, Qin Hai took the undergarments and went to clean them by the pool. Then, he returned to the cave. After repeating this process for four to five times, the itchy feeling on Shang Tianxin''s body finally stopped.


    <span>However, at this time, a new question popped up. Shang Tianxin hugged her chest as she squatted on the ground, shivering from the cold. "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''m so cold!"


    Qin Hai quickly took off his jacket and pants, handed them over with a backhand gesture, "You can''t wear your clothes anymore. Put them on mine first."


    <span>The already freezing Shang Tianxin hurriedly took the clothes and put them on. Looking at the naked back of Qin Hai, she felt extremely grateful in her heart, "Big Brother Qin Hai, thank you. What are you going to do now? If it''s so cold, you will definitely catch cold! "


    <span>Qin Hai had already entered the Xiantian realm, so he naturally wasn''t afraid of the cold, but it was impossible for him to do it without his body. If Shang Qiushan were to see his current look of a monk, he would not know what that brat would think.


    Looking into the cave, Qin Hai quickly came up with an idea. He first carried the clothes that Shang Tianxin had changed off to the side of the pool. After washing them clean, he returned to the cave and used a dry branch to set up a simple clothes pole. Then, he lit a bonfire with dry wood from the cave and ced the wet clothes beside the bonfire to roast.


    <span>After putting on Qin Hai''s clothes and having a bonfire, Shang Tianxin''s face no longer looked so pale. She sat down beside Qin Hai and said gratefully, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you are so nice!"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily and rubbed her head, "Silly girl, don''t y any more pranks in the future, otherwise you will suffer like today!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin stuck out her tongue and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Hai turned around and smiled at her. This girl had suffered so much today, she probably wouldn''t dare to mess around again in the future. However, he hadn''t expected that such a quiet and cute girl would actually do such a mischievous thing. She was indeed a person that couldn''t be judged by her appearance.


    <span>After a while, she asked in a weak voice, "Big brother Qin Hai, you won''t tell what happened today, right?"


    <span>"Don''t worry, as long as you stop this prank, I will not tell anyone else about this matter and let it be a secret between the two of us."


    <span>"Mn, thank you Big Brother Qin Hai!" Shang Tianxin let out a long sigh of relief and smiled happily. After she let go of her worries, she couldn''t help but size up Qin Hai. Right now, Qin Hai was only wearing his boxer pants, and there was not a single spot of fat on his body. His figure was simply perfect. In addition to Qin Hai''s handsome and resolute face, he was actually still very, very handsome.


    For some reason, Shang Tianxin suddenly thought of the time when Qin Hai held her, especially the time when Qin Hai pinched her butt and kissed her. She couldn''t help but feel her heart palpitate and her face flush red."Actually, Big Brother Qin Hai is really lecherous. He knew that I was lying to him, but he still did it on purpose!" Shang Tianxin could not help but re at Qin Hai. However, it was strange. She was not as embarrassed and annoyed as she was yesterday when Qin Hai saw her body.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Shang Tianxin. Seeing her blushing, he was shocked and quickly touched her forehead.


    <span>"Why is your face so red? Is it burned?"


    "Perhaps... Maybe I caught a cold just now. Big Brother Qin Hai, can I lean on you? " After saying this, Shang Xuxin''s face turned even redder, and her heart pounded even harder.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled slightly and put his hand on Shang Tianxin''s shoulder. He held her in his arms and channeled his zhen yuan into her body as he said, "It''s fine, she''ll be fine in a while. You should rest first!"


    "En!" Shang Tianxin obediently answered before she closed her eyes and leaned against Qin Hai''s chest. Waves of heat flowed into her body from Qin Hai''s body. Soon, her body became extremely warm, and her eyelids became heavy. Not long after, she fell into a deep sleep.


    After an unknown period of time, when Shang Tianxin opened her eyes, she discovered that she was still in Qin Hai''s embrace, with her arms wrapped around Qin Hai. Qin Hai was like a human furnace, making her feel veryfortable. Furthermore, Qin Hai''s hand on her shoulder made her feel veryfortable and safe.<span>"Lying in big brother Qin Hai''s arms feels reallyfortable. No wonder Xiaoxiao likes to cling on to him!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin suddenly felt a little reluctant to leave Qin Hai''s side. While Qin Hai was gone, she closed her eyes once more and prepared to continue having a good sleep.


    However, at this moment, a scream came from outside the cave. It sounded extremely creepy. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1407

    Shang Tianxin''s body trembled in fright as she opened her eyes in rm, "Big Brother Qin Hai, what kind of sound is this? It''s so scary!"


    <span>Qin Hai was practicing his martial arts. He heard the scream and continued listening. He said, "It sounds like someone was calling. Tiantian, your clothes are already dry. Hurry up and change into it. I''ll go take a look."


    <span>When Qin Hai turned around, she took off her jacket and pants, and picked up her own clothes from the clothes pole.


    As she put on her underwear, she suddenly remembered that Qin Hai had not only washed her jacket, but also her bra and shorts. Thinking of this, her cheeks immediately turned hot. This was the first time a boy had touched her underwear.After putting on her undergarments, she felt a strange sensation. Although she could not describe this feeling, it was real. It was as if Qin Hai''s hands were still messing with her body.


    Thinking of this, Shang Tianxin couldn''t help but lift her head and wave her fist at Qin Hai''s back. However, her rosy cheeks and watery eyes revealed the bashfulness and sweetness in her heart."Big Brother Qin Hai, I''m already dressed!"


    He quickly put on his clothes, smelled his sleeves, andughed, "This is bad, his clothes are full of fragrance. When we return home, your sister Qingya will definitely suspect that I''ve done something bad with a woman!"<span>"Puchi!" Shang Tianxin couldn''t help butugh, "Big brother Qin Hai, didn''t you say you weren''t afraid of elder sister Qing Ya? "I''ve decided. When I get back, I''ll tell Sister Qingya that you touched me on the mountain and even molested me. I''ll see what you can do!"


    "Since you said so, then I won''t take any advantage of you now. Wouldn''t I be at a disadvantage if I go back?" Qin Hai chuckled and walked towards Shang Tianxin in a pretentious manner.<span>She ran over to the opposite side of the bonfire and made a face at Qin Hai. "Big Brother Qin Hai is a big pervert, you''re actually trying to do something to this little girl!"


    Qin Hai was amused, "Good, you still dare to scold me. See how I''ll deal with you!"


    "Ah, help! The big pervert is here!" Seeing that Qin Hai wasing over again, Shang Tianxin immediately ran awayughing. Unexpectedly, she stepped on a stick on the ground and immediately lost her bnce, falling into the bonfire beside her.


    Shang Tianxin was so scared that her mind went nk, and she even forgot to scream. Looking at the approaching bonfire, she becamepletely dumbfounded.Fortunately, a pair of hands held her up in time to help her up.


    <span>"Let''s see if you can still run away. If you fall into the fire, your pretty face will be ruined!" Qin Hai also had a lingering fear. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, Shang Tianxin would have fallen into the fire.


    <span>After a while, the girl suddenly tiptoed and gave Qin Hai a kiss on the cheek. She giggled and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, this is for you. Don''t tell elder sister Qing Ya or she''ll be jealous."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily and said with a mischievousugh, "Just a kiss? I saved your life. Is your life only worth a kiss? "


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai''s hands were about to touch her again, Shang Tianxin screamed and ran to the entrance of the cave. She turned around and made a face at Qin Hai,ughing, "This is my first kiss, it''s very precious! Big Brother Qin Hai, you sure are greedy! "


    Qin Hai smiled and did not continue to talk about this matter. He walked to the entrance of the cave and looked around. The rain had stopped, but after that scream, the outside had returned to silence without any unusual activity.


    "Tiantian, how about you wait here, I''ll go take a look."


    "No, I''ll be afraid." Shang Tianxin hurriedly held onto Qin Hai''s arm. Qin Hai could only lead her towards the pond.


    However, not long after he left, a loud roar suddenly came from the front and shook the entire valley. It was extremely imposing. Shang Tianxin was frightened to the point that her face paled. She held onto Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, then ¡­" What''s that? "Qin Hai was also a bit confused. This sound didn''t sound like a wild boar, nor was it a tiger''s roar. Instead, it sounded like a bear''s cry.


    Could it be that there are bears in this mountain?"Tiantian, you go back into the cave first, I''ll go take a look!"


    "No, I''m afraid!"Qin Hai had no choice but to bring Shang Tianxin with him to the side of the pond. After turning a corner, they could see the pond clearly. However, the scene in front of them gave Qin Hai a fright.


    He saw that Old Mu had fallen far away, blood still dripping from the corner of his mouth, while Liu Jun was lying motionless beside the pool, he didn''t know if he was still alive or dead.


    At this time, a huge ck bear was approaching Shang Qiushan, but this kid was still protecting Xia Meng even when he was in a life or death situation. He held a wooden stick and continued to swing it, protecting Xia Meng as he slowly retreated.


    He was truly blind as a bear! Qin Hai was shocked. There was actually such a thing in the mountain!


    "Brother, quickly run!" Seeing the ck bear closing in on Shang Qiushan, Shang Tianxin hurriedly shouted.


    <span>When Shang Qiushan saw Qin Hai and the others, he immediately shouted, "Big Brother, save me!"


    <span>Without further ado, Qin Hai rushed forward with the machete in hand. At the same time, he picked up a rock from the ground and threw it at the bear''s head.


    With Qin Hai''s current strength, the stone he threw would definitely kill him. However, when ck Bear''s head was hit by the stone, his body only swayed and did not copse. This rock had sessfully attracted its attention and it turned to look at Qin Hai. Blood was still pouring out of his gaping mouth, making him look extremely terrifying.


    Ayer of sweat appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead as he held his machete. He had never faced Blind Bear before. This fellow was truly the king of the beasts and was extremely difficult to deal with. He didn''t have much confidence in dealing with him.


    "Tiantian, go to your bro, hurry up and leave!"Qin Hai circled around the ck bear, trying to lure it to the side so that they could escape.


    However, at this moment, the ck bear suddenly rushed towards him. This fellow was huge, but his running speed was extremely fast. Before he even reached Qin Hai''s body, he jumped up and pounced towards Qin Hai with an oppressive posture. The two sharp ws on the front palms were like hooks, and a strong stench was emitted from the open bloody mouth, making people want to vomit.<span>Qin Hai quickly shifted to the side and dodged the bear''s pounce. At the same time, he shouted, "What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and go!"


    Swish!


    With a sh of the de, Qin Hai swung the machete with all his might and chopped at the bear''s neck from the side. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1408

    <span>Dong!


    The firewood knife urately shed at ck Bear, causing a muffled sound. ck Bear, on the other hand, seemed to have been ruthlessly smashed by an iron hammer, his two legs in front of him also kneeled on the ground.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t expect this beast to stand up so quickly.<span>It turned out that although the machete had cut the ck bear''s thick fur, it had been blocked by the thickyer of fat on his body.


    This fellow was very fat, and his entire body was covered in meat. He was not easy to deal with, and his machete was not sharp enough, so the damage he dealt to ck Bear was very limited.


    Roar!ck Bear stood up once again and went berserk. He turned around and pounced towards Qin Hai with his mouth wide open. His snow-white teeth were like a row of sharp sawteeth, making people feel intimidated at first nce.


    <span>Qin Hai hastily retreated and agilely jumped onto arge rock. The ck bear''s head knocked against the rock, causing the rock that was twice its size to sway.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Seeing that ck Bear was temporarily unable to jump on the big rock, Qin Hai hurriedly shouted at Shang Qiushan and the others.


    But at this moment, the ck bear turned around and charged at Shang Tianxin. This was because other than Qin Hai, only Shang Tianxin was closest to it.<span>Shang Tianxin screamed in fear and quickly retreated. However, she made a mistake and fell to the ground.


    The giant ck bear charged in front of her in the blink of an eye. It opened its bloody mouth and bit down at her snow-white neck.<span>"Ah, Big Brother Qin Hai!" Shang Tianxin was so frightened that she shut her eyes and shouted loudly.


    <span>"Bastard!"


    Qin Hai was instantly filled with anxiety. With a roar, he threw the machete in his hand with all his strength.


    <span>Puff!


    The machete urately hit the ck bear, with half of it piercing straight into the beast''s rear end.<span>The ck bear felt pain and immediately turned around to roar at Qin Hai. The roar was so loud that it seemed to shake the entire forest. It made people feel as if their hearts had been struck by chilliness.


    <span>Qin Hai, however, was unafraid. He jumped down from the boulder and waved at the big ck bear. "Animal,e over here. Grandpa will send you to heaven today. Laozi will eat the Red Braised Bear Palmter!"


    ck Bear immediately rushed towards Qin Hai.


    <span>At the same time, Shang Qiushan rushed to Shang Tianxin''s side and helped her up from the ground before quickly retreating into the distance.


    <span>After a few exchanges with ck Bear, Qin Hai saw that Shang Qiushan and the others had already left and suddenly turned around to run towards the cliff behind them.


    Just as he was about to collide with the cliff, Qin Hai rapidly leaped high into the air. Then, with a stomp on the cliff, he somersaulted backwards with iparable agility,nding right behind ck Bear, who was swiftly chasing after him.Swish!


    He conveniently took out the firewood knife that was stuck in the bear''s butt, and then fiercely stabbed the animal''s chrysanthemum.


    In the blink of an eye, only the handle of the half meter long machete was left on the outside. The rest of it went deep into ck Bear''s stomach.<span>Qin Hai gritted his teeth and pulled out the machete again.


    Blood immediately sputtered out.<span>Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr


    The beast suddenly let out a wild roar before turning around and running away. It brought along the broken chrysanthemum and quickly disappeared into the mountains.<span>Qin Hai panted as he stared in the direction the ck bear had left. Only after a long while did he realize that his right hand was actually trembling.


    He threw away the bloody machete and walked over to Old Wood. The old man''s chest was scratched by a ck bear. Although he was wounded and two of his ribs were broken, he wasn''t too injured.


    <span>After helping Old Mu with a few simple treatments, Qin Hai went back to Liu Jun''s side.


    <span>Only now did he realize that half of Liu Jun''s neck was already broken, and he could not be any more dead.


    Although he was already used to life and death, Qin Hai still sighed when he saw the bloody scene in front of his eyes.


    After all, it was a human life!


    At this moment, Shang Qiushan and the others walked back over. Seeing Liu Jun''s miserable state, Shang Tianxin quickly covered her mouth and turned around to vomit.


    Shang Qiushan''s expression wasn''t too good either. He had lived like a prince since he was young, and when had he ever seen such a terrible situation?


    Xia Meng''s face was also very pale. She stared nkly at Liu Jun''s corpse, as if she had gone stupid.<span>Qin Hai looked at Xia Meng and asked, "Are you going to bring him out of the mountain or bury him on the spot? I suggest we bury them, otherwise, after we leave, there will be wild beasts soon. "


    Xia Meng looked lifeless. Qin Hai ignored her and used a machete to dig a hole next to the pool. Then, he buried Liu Jun inside it.


    <span>A fresh mound of earth quickly appeared. Qin Hai lit up three cigarettes and stuck them in front of the grave. Then he said to Shang Qiushan, "Let''s go. We should also go down the mountain. Otherwise, we won''t be able to leave when it gets dark."


    Shang Qiushan looked at Xia Meng and said, "Miss Xia, why don''t you follow us down the mountain? "If you can''t revive after death, you will have to grieve!"


    Xia Meng still didn''t say anything.When they reached the foot of the mountain, Qin Hai and Monk Tianxin held onto old wood as they walked in front, while Shang Qiushan followed behind with Xia Meng. They did not say anything along the way.


    <span>What Qin Hai didn''t expect was that Lone Wolf actually led a group of people to the Manor and was preparing to go into the mountain to find them. It must have been because Lin Qingya didn''t trust him that she had ordered Lone Wolf toe with them. Qin Hai quickly used his satellite phone to call Lin Qingya and tell her that he was safe.


    <span>After a long day of hard work, the sky had already darkened. After making the call, Qin Hai decided to stay at the vi for the night. He would soak in the hot spring water and relieve his fatigue.


    <span>After a simple meal, Qin Hai went to the hot spring room on the first floor. Since he was alone, Qin Hai took off all his clothes and jumped into the water. The warm spring water quickly enveloped his body. Qin Hai rxed his mind and quickly leaned against the wall of the pool, fainting.


    <span>Creak!


    <span>The door suddenly opened. Qin Hai opened his eyes and saw that Shang Tianxin had entered the room. His right hand quickly sank into the water to cover his vital parts. He curiously asked, "Tiantian, do you want to soak in the water with me?"


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, your arm is injured. Let me help bandage it." Also, do not touch the water in the injured areas! "


    Qin Hai looked at the wounds on his left arm. That big guy scratched him when he was shaking with the ck bear. The wounds were already scabbed and with his recovery ability, he estimated that everything would be fine tomorrow.<span>However, he didn''t have the heart to refuse this little girl. Moreover, there was a little beauty who was willing to serve him, so why not?


    <span>She first dried the water stains on Qin Hai''s arm, then gently applied ayer of yellow ointment to the wound. Then, she carefully bandaged it with bandages.


    The ointment was most likely a medicine that came from their Shang Family. Not only did it smell extremely fragrant, it was also very cool andfortable when applied to the wounds.<span>Having done all of this, Shang Tianxin raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with a serious expression. Her eyes were exceptionally clear and clear, "Big Brother Qin Hai, thank you!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1409

    <span>"Was he scared?" Qin Hai was amused by the serious look on Shang Tianxin''s face. He had never seen her look so formal before.


    Shang Tianxin pouted, "Yeah, I was scared silly when the big ck bear pounced at me. Brother Qin Hai, thank you. You saved my life."Alright, it''s all over now. Have a good night''s sleep. Don''t keep thinking about this, or you''ll have nightmares!" Qin Hai smiled. He had saved too many people and there was nock of people like Shang Tianxin. Thus, he did not think much of it.


    "En!" After tidying up the bandages and ointment, she stood up and walked towards the door, but stopped after two steps. She turned her head and asked, "Big brother Qin Hai, your hands aren''t convenient. Do you need me to wipe them on your back?"


    Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Are you not afraid of being like yesterday? If you''re not afraid, I don''t mind! "Shang Tianxin''s face immediately turned red as she protested, "You wish! I''m not going to rub it for you!"


    <span>After running out of the hot spring room, she heard Qin Hai''s heartyughtering from inside. Her face was still boiling and her heart was beating wildly.


    She quickly covered her chest and secretly cursed at the perverted pervert. Then, she giggled as she walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    Just as Shang Qiushan came out of Xia Meng''s room, he stopped and waited for her toe over. He asked, "Brother, does Xia Meng still ignore you?"


    Shang Qiushan shook his head, his face was filled with helplessness.


    "Tiantian, don''t worry about it. Go to sleep early."<span>Shang Qiushan walked forward with a stooped back, quickly entering his own room and closing the door.


    Shang Tianxin had been standing motionlessly the entire time. When Shang Qiushan entered the room, she turned around and looked at Xia Meng''s room. A trace of annoyance shed across her eyes. "Hmph, what''s so special about being pretentious!"


    <span>After a while, Shang Tianxin brought a pot of tea to Xia Meng''s room. She knocked on the door and said, "Big sister Xia Meng, open the door. I''ve brought you some drinks."


    <span>"Thank you, I''m not thirsty!" Xia Meng''s cold voice came from inside the house.


    <span>"Sister Xia Meng, my brother said that you were frightened today and specifically asked me to brew a pot of Spirit Calming Tea for you. After you drink it, you will be able to have a good night''s sleep."


    <span>The room was silent for a moment before the sound of footsteps could be heard. The door was opened. Xia Meng stood behind the door and looked at the teapot in Shang Tianxin''s hands. "Thank you!"


    She then ced the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Xiamen, "Big sister Xia Meng, please have some. This kind of tranquil tea is our family''s secret recipe, it''s very effective."Xia Meng did not ept the cup of tea. Shang Tianxin smiled and said, "Big sister Xia Meng, you can''t be suspecting that I poisoned the tea, right? "Then I''ll drink with you."


    Indeed, Shang Tianxin poured another cup of tea and took a sip, "Look, I''m drinking too!""Thank you. I''m not thirsty yet. I''ll drink when I''m thirsty." After saying that, she turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    She quickly returned to the table, took out a small bottle, and poured the powder from it into Xia Meng''s cup of tea. After that, he shook the teacup and let the powderpletely dissolve within it.<span>"Hmph, I want to see if you''re really that noble!" With a snort, Shang Tianxin turned away from the bathroom and revealed a smug look on her face.


    Not long after, Xia Meng, who had finished showering, walked out of the bathroom.


    "Big sister Xia Meng,e and drink some tea. After you finish, you can have a good night''s sleep." Shang Tianxin said sweetly.Xia Meng walked over to the table and took a look at her cup of tea.


    Seeing Xia Meng staring at her teacup, Shang Tianxin suddenly felt uneasy. She urged, "Big sister Xia Meng, hurry and drink. When your tea gets coldter, it''ll be bad!"Xia Meng suddenly raised her head and said, "Tiantian, what''s that thing behind you? I''ve never seen one before. "


    Shang Tianxin turned around and said, "Oh, it''s a carving."


    At this moment, Xia Meng suddenly changed her teacup. When Shang Tianxin turned around, she picked up her teacup and smiled, "Tiantian, thank you for today. I toast you!"<span>Without a trace of doubt, Shang Tianxin picked up her teacup and clinked it with Xia Meng''s. After drinking the tea, she smiled and said, "Big sister Xia Meng, you look so pretty when you smile. You should smile more."


    <span>However, the smile on Xia Meng''s face quickly disappeared without a trace. There was even a hint of coldness in her expression as she silently looked at Shang Tianxin.


    Shang Tianxin was startled. She checked her body and asked, "Big sister Xia Meng, is there something wrong with me?"


    "The tea you just drank is mine." Xia Meng stared at Shang Tianxin and said slowly."What?!" Shang Tianxin stood up abruptly and looked at Xia Meng in disbelief. "How can you do that?"


    Xia Meng stood up slowly and stared coldly at Shang Tianxin, "You think I wouldn''t know what you did just because I went to take a bath?" If anyone touched my teacup, I could tell at a nce. "I don''t care what your motive is. Now, please leave."


    <span>Shang Tianxin was so angry that she was on the verge of tears, "I''m not leaving. If you want to leave, then go." We helped you out of good intentions and my brother risked his life to protect you, but not only did you not give my brother any face, you didn''t even want to talk to him. What makes you think you''re good-looking? If it wasn''t because my brother was obsessed with you, we wouldn''t care if you died! "


    After saying all of this in one breath, Shang Tianxin''s face turned red. She quickly supported herself on the table and stared angrily at Xia Meng, "Go away! Don''t ever let me see you again!"


    Xia Meng looked at Shang Tianxin without a word. Her gaze remained as cold as ever. After a while, she walked straight to the door, opened it, and walked out.


    Shang Qiushan, who had rushed over upon hearing the news, was shocked when he saw this scene, "Miss Xia, are you still going out sote at night?""I''m sorry for the trouble, I''ll be leaving now!" Xia Meng lightly said as she walked down the stairs towards the Manor''s entrance.


    Shang Qiushan was stunned for a moment before he suddenly rushed into the room. He roared at Shang Tianxin, "Who told you to kick her out? Tiantian, you''re too willful!"


    After he finished speaking, Shang Qiushan hurriedly chased after Xia Meng.<span>Shang Tianxin couldn''t stand properly as she fell onto a chair. At the same time, two streams of tears flowed down her face.


    Not long after, Qin Hai hurriedly entered the room. He saw Shang Tianxin crying on the table and asked, "Tiantian, what happened?"


    <span>"Big brother Qin Hai!" When Shang Tianxin heard Qin Hai''s voice, she immediately raised her head and looked at him with a wronged expression. Her teary eyes made people feel pity for her.


    However, Qin Hai discovered that her face was flushed as if she was having a fever. He touched her forehead again and it was indeed frighteningly hot.


    "Tiantian, are you sick?"<span>"Big brother Qin Hai!" However, Shang Tianxin threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms and began to sob. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1410

    "What happened?" Qin Haiforted her with a light voice while he channeled his true essence into her body. Her forehead was burning, probably because she had a fever. Qin Hai hoped to use his true essence to help her dispel the cold."Big Brother Qin Hai, I helped my brother out of good intentions, and he even scolded me!" She cried so much that Qin Hai''s clothes were soaked through.


    "How did you help your brother?" Qin Hai asked curiously.<span>"I saw that Xia Meng had been ignoring him the whole time, acting as if she didn''t care, so I secretly drugged her tea. As it turned out, she not only secretly switched between me and her teacup, but also told me to scram. I couldn''t take it anymore and chased her away. Yet, when my brother found out about it, not only did he not help me in the future, he even scolded me! "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t expect that Shang Tianxin was once again ying such a little prank.


    "Alright, stop crying. Your brother will probably only be angry at you because he''s in a rush. He will definitely regret it when he calms down."


    <span>Under the constion of Qin Hai, Shang Tianxin sobbed for a while as her emotions gradually calmed down. To Qin Hai''s surprise, he had already transferred a lot of his Quintessential Essence into her body, but her body was still burning hotter than before.


    He suddenly thought of what Shang Tianxin had just said and hurriedly asked, "Tiantian, what kind of medicine did you put into Xia Meng''s teacup?"<span>"Yes ¡­" "It''s a aphrodisiac!" Shang Tianxin was so embarrassed that her face turned red. Then, she looked up at Qin Hai and pouted her lips in distress. "What do we do, Big Brother Qin Hai? I drank all of those medicine!"


    <span>"..." Qin Hai was also speechless. Although Shang Tianxin had previously said that she would give Xia Meng aphrodisiac, he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t know that this girl would be so bold when she looked at Wen Jing Jing.


    <span>"You should have the antidote, right?"


    "No, I didn''t concoct this kind of aphrodisiac. I obtained it at home by ident. There doesn''t seem to be any antidote, I can only ¡­" That''s the only way to remove the effects of the medicine! " "Big Brother Qin Hai, I don''t want to stay here. Can we go to your room?"


    <span>Qin Hai originally wanted to let go of Shang Tianxin and let her walk over by herself, but this girl''s legs were unexpectedly weak and she didn''t even have the strength to walk. He had no choice but to bend down and hook the crook of her leg, then pick her up.


    Shang Tianxin immediately wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and pressed her burning cheeks against his face. At the same time, she whispered with her eyes closed, "Big Brother Qin Hai, your body smells really good. It''s like I''ve been hugging you like this all along!"<span>Qin Hai silently smiled bitterly. From this girl''s appearance, it seemed that the medicinal effects had already begun to take effect. He hurriedly carried Shang Tianxin back to his room.


    After walking for only a few steps, he closed the door. The moment he did, Shang Tianxin pressed her burning lips against his face and started to kiss him. She started to speak nonsense as well.


    "Brother Qin Hai, I''m so hot. Can you help me take off my clothes?" "I''m so hot ¡­"


    "Tiantian, wake up!" Qin Hai put her on the bed, tried to separate her arms, and then went into the room to wring a wet towel. But when he came out, this girl had already taken off all her clothes and was rolling around his bed in her underwear.<span>Qin Hai quickly ced the wet towel on top of Shang Tianxin''s forehead, "Tiantian, listen to me, persevere a bit!"


    Perhaps it was because of the cold water, but she finally regained some of her consciousness. She opened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai, shyly saying, "Big brother Qin Hai, I''m so hot. Please help me." I know that''s what I need to do to get rid of the drug, soe on, I''m not afraid! "<span>Qin Haiughed, "Stop bullshitting. You''re still so young, you definitely can''t do it."


    Shang Tianxin suddenly sat up and threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms. At the same time, she pressed one of Qin Hai''s hands against her chest. In that instant, a wonderful feeling spread out and Qin Hai couldn''t help but gently pinch it.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''m really willing!" Shang Tianxin snorted softly, like a little fish in a fish, she wriggled her beautiful body in Qin Hai''s embrace. Her little hands groped around Qin Hai''s body constantly,ing in contact with a ce that made Qin Hai''s mouth go dry.


    Could it be that he really ate this little girl here?<span>He was hugging a beautiful little girl who was close to death and had opened his heart and body wide open to him. It was impossible to say that Qin Hai was not tempted.


    However, this was a vition of his principles. Even if he really wanted to eat it, he would have to wait until Shang Tianxin regained her rationality!


    <span>However, Shang Tianxin had already lost all rationality. Under the influence of the medicine, her actions became more and more intense. Qin Hai was slightly stunned; he had actually been silenced by her.


    <span>Her kiss was very young, and she could only constantly suck on Qin Hai''s lips. When Qin Hai subconsciously hooked up with her, she immediately burst out in anger, hugging Qin Hai and kissing him nonstop. She was like a person who had been thirsty for countless years, greedily asking for food from him.


    Shang Tianxin''s kiss was burning hot and filled with the passion of youth. Qin Hai could not help but be infected and be intimate with her.<span>Finally, when the two of them fell on the bed, thest of the obstruction on Shang Tianxin''s body was removed by Qin Hai. The clothes on Qin Hai''s body were ripped off by Shang Tianxin, leaving only thest pair of shorts. The two of them were hugging each other intimately on the bed. It could be said that they were like arrows on a bow and were about to merge into one.


    A small hand subconsciously hooked onto Qin Hai''s shorts, about to tear off thest piece of clothing on his body.<span>But at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly sat up.


    <span>He panted as he looked at Shang Tianxin, secretly shocked. Luckily, he woke up in time. Otherwise, if he had been even a stepte, he would have turned into an irreparable mistake.


    "Big brother Qin Hai, I''m so hot! Hurry and kiss me! If you kiss me, I won''t be so hot anymore!" Shang Tianxin panted as she mumbled. Her face was pink and her cheeks were pink. Her watery eyes were rippling with the feeling of spring. At this moment, her rationality was basically zero. She just instinctively wanted to be intimate with Qin Hai.<span>"Tiantian, just endure it for now. I''ll help you cure the poison immediately!"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly flipped Shang Tianxin over and made her lie on the bed. Just like how he had helped Cheng Xi in the capital, he then helped her push and hold the sixteenth form of the Daoist Canon.


    After an unknown period of time, maybe half an hour, maybe an hour, Shang Tianxin finally quieted down. With a smile on her face, she entered a deep slumber, and the scorching heat around her body also began to subside.<span>During the whole process, Qin Hai was extremely tired as he pushed and resisted the huge temptation. It was as if he had run a marathon in one breath. He gasped for breath, and at the same time, wished he could immediately lie down and sleep. However, when he saw that Shang Tianxin was quietly lying on her clothes, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. Otherwise, he would make a mistake sooner orter.


    Although she was young, she had a well-proportioned body and snow-white skin. Some parts of her body were fatal to men. Qin Hai didn''t think that he was just a calm willow leaf that was ready to fall. If it weren''t for the fact that Shang Tianxin had lost her rationality due to the aphrodisiac, she would have been eaten along with his bones and flesh.


    After a moment of thought, Qin Hai quickly got off the bed and covered Shang Tianxin with the nket. He walked to the door and opened it.


    However, what caused Qin Hai pain was that at the door of the room, Shang Qiushan was looking at him with astonishment. This brat''s mouth was opened so wide that a fist could almost be stuffed inside.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1411

    "Big bro, what did you do to Tiantian?"


    Shang Qiushan''s first sentence made Qin Hai realize that this kid must have been standing at the door for quite some time.


    When he was giving Tiantian a massage, Tiantian kept on calling out to him. Furthermore, this girl''s call was very seductive and also exceptionally seductive. If someone who didn''t know the truth heard this, they would definitely think that he had done something bad to Tiantian.


    "It''s not what you think. Tiantian added a aphrodisiac into Xia Meng''s tea, but it was discovered by Xia Meng. On the other hand, Tiantian drank that cup of tea." I used a massage to help her get rid of the drug, and now she''s all right. "Qin Hai was worried that Shang Qiushan would overthink things, so he simply told the entire matter in one go. As for whether this brat would believe him or not, he had no choice.


    <span>As expected, Shang Qiushan still found it hard to believe, "Is it really just a massage? Big bro, I only have Tiantian, you can''t lie to me! "


    <span>"Kid, you still know that Tiantian is your little sister? Just now, for an outsider, you even yelled at your own little sister, is there anyone like you, who''s your big brother?" Qin Hai red unhappily at Shang Qiushan before walking out of the room and closing the door, "Alright, if I really did do something to Tiantian, there''s no need to hide it. You know I''m not that kind of person."


    <span>Shang Qiushan heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good. If something really happens, my grandfather will definitely beat me to death."


    <span>Soon after, the little brat said with a mischievous smile, "Big Brother, my little sister is actually quite pretty. I can also see that she likes you a lot. How about you be my brother-inw?"


    "Is your skin itchy again?" "Do you believe that I''ll take care of you?" Just as Qin Hai raised his arms, Shang Qiushan hurriedly clutched his head and avoided him, chuckling. "I was just joking. Even if you really were with Tiantian, I can''t really treat you as big brother''s brother-inw!"<span>"Brat, continue ndering Tiantian, she''s your little sister!"


    Qin Hai snorted, lit a cigarette and continued asking, "Xia Meng left? Why didn''t you follow? "


    Shang Qiushan sighed and his expression immediately darkened, "I drove her to the county city and she drove me back. "Actually, I''m quite a retard too. Other people don''t care about me and I still have to shamelessly stick my face in, it''s really not worth it."Qin Hai patted the kid on the shoulder, "Alright, it''s a rare asion to think it through. "Let''s go, I''ll buy you a drink. I''ll drink with you tonight."


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning, Qin Hai woke up Shang Qiushan, who had been drunk the night before. He then woke up Shang Tianxin, and the group of them split into several cars to return home.<span>Shang Qiushan reeked of alcohol, so Qin Hai simply threw him onto Lone Wolf''s car. On his Land Rover, he was the only one left.


    Along the way, Shang Tianxin had been sitting in the front passenger seat, looking at him from the side.<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at her and smiled, "What''s going on? It was as if someone had made you angry again, pouting early in the morning. Are you still angry at your brother? "Don''t worry, I''ve already criticized him. He won''t be so fierce towards you in the future."


    Shang Tianxin pouted and snorted, "It''s not because of him. Big Brother Qin Hai, do you hate me?"


    "No!""Then why didn''t you ¡­" "It''s not like that for me!" As she finished her sentence, a blush appeared on Shang Tianxin''s face, and her voice became softer.


    Qin Haiughed, "Silly girl, you still want me to treat you like that. If that''s the case, you''ll be ruined. You''ll definitely be crying when you wake up this morning. "<span>"No way!" Shang Tianxin pouted her lips and snorted.


    <span>After a while, Shang Tianxin suddenly stuck her head out and looked behind her. She pointed at the fork in the road and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, go to the right and find a ce to stop."


    Qin Hai thought that Shang Tianxin wanted to go to the toilet, so he didn''t think much of it and drove the car straight to the fork in the road. After walking along this path for a while, they found an empty section and stopped.


    "Tiantian, go make things convenient. I''ll help you keep an eye out. If anyonees, I''ll call you."However, she didn''t get out of the car. Instead, she stood up and sat on hisp. Qin Hai said in astonishment, "Tiantian, what are you doing?"


    Shang Tianxin wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and pouted. "Big Brother Qin Hai, do you like me?"


    "I like it. You are so beautiful and smart, so of course I like it."


    A hint of shyness appeared on Shang Tianxin''s face, "I like you too, Big Brother Qin Hai. Ever since you saved me yesterday, I started liking you." So even if you did do what you did to mest night, I wouldn''t be mad at you. "<span>Qin Hai smiled and scratched the bridge of her nose. "Silly girl, that''s enough. Hurry and sit back down. We have to go back now."


    Shang Tianxin suddenly kissed Qin Hai on the cheek, then shyly nestled into his embrace, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I really like you. I really do. Let me be your girlfriend, I''m serious! "


    <span>"You''re not going to prepare another prank this time, are you?" Qin Haiughed involuntarily as he lowered his head to look at Shang Tianxin who was in his arms.


    <span>"No, I mean it!" Don''t worry, I won''t ruin the rtionship between you and elder sister Qingya. If you don''t agree, then I''ll go and tell Sister Qingya. "


    Qin Hai saw that the girl seemed to be serious and the smile on his face quickly disappeared. "Tiantian, you''re still young. In the future, you will ¡ª""I''m not little anymore!" You not only saw it yesterday, but also touched it. Shang Tianxin suddenly became agitated as she sat up and looked at Qin Hai with her chest held high. To be honest, it was not small at all.


    <span>Qin Hai embarrassedly touched his nose and coughed twice before saying, "Tiantian, let''s not talk about this for now. You''re still young, if you really want to be my girlfriend, there will be a lot of chances in the future."


    Shang Tianxin, on the other hand, looked at Qin Hai calmly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I know you may not like me yet, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for the day you like me." "You know, my favorite movie I saw was a bravado. I also hoped that one day, a peerless hero would step on a rainbow cloud ande to my side. Before, I didn''t know who he was, but now, I know, the great hero that I have been waiting for is you."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1412

    "Tiantian confessed to you?"


    Inside the vi on the Jade Dragon Ind, Qin Hai found an opportunity to tell Lin Qingya what had happened on the way andst night. Lin Qingya was immediately stupefied with shock.<span>Qin Hai also had a wry smile on his face. "She even said that I''m her hero. I don''t even know what to do anymore."


    <span>After listening to Qin Hai exin the whole thing in detail, Lin Qingya was stunned for a while. Suddenly, she covered her mouth andughed. Furthermore, she couldn''t stopughing. She only stopped after a long while.


    <span>"I really didn''t think that you would be so amazing in Tiantian''s heart." But it''s no wonder, you saved her life yesterday, and the impact on her was too great. "


    After a long sigh, Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with curiosity. "What did you tell her afterwards?"


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t have any good ideas either. This girl might seem very obedient, but she''s actually very stubborn and courageous. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have drugged Xia Mengst night." I didn''t dare refuse her directly, so I told her that if she still liked me even at the age of twenty, I would agree. "For the time being, we can only drag it out. In fact, this kind of youngdy''s feelings are growing very fast. In a few days, when they return to the ind, it might not be long before she gradually forgets."


    Lin Qingya smiled and winked at Qin Hai. "Tiantian is so beautiful, aren''t you tempted?"


    <span>Qin Hai did not hide it from Lin Qingya. He said truthfully, "Eating more is human nature. I have indeed been tempted, but that is impossible. "Tiantian is too young. On the other hand, I already have all of you, so it''s inappropriate to offend too many love debts, so I''ll be letting you down."


    Lin Qingya sat sideways on Qin Hai''sp and gave him a kiss on the cheek. She smiled and said, "You did well. This is your reward!"


    "The rewards are too small, I want more!" Qin Hai chuckled and took the opportunity to kiss Lin Qingya''s mouth. Very quickly, the two of them fell on the sofa and began to intimately kiss each other.


    After an unknown amount of time, the lips of the two parted. Qin Hai embraced the iparably seductive Lin Qingya and caressed her slender legs. He sighed, "I wish I could finish off the Evil Spirit Bead in your body right now!"


    Lin Qingya''s cheeks flushed red as she revealed a bashful expression. "No way! You''ll be bullying me after I get rid of you!""Don''t you want to?" Qin Hai chuckled evilly as his hands began to y tricks on her again.


    "I don''t want to. I think it''s good to be like this!" Lin Qingya had just finished speaking when the w of An Lushan from Qin Hai scratched her waist. Lin Qingya''s entire body was trembling from itchiness as she begged for mercy. "Alright, alright, I was wrong. I was wrong, alright?"Just as the two were getting better, Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. "Brother-inw, there''s someone looking for you downstairs."


    Qin Hai let go of Lin Qingya and opened the door. "Who''s looking for me?"Xiaoxiao peeked at Lin Qingya, who was tidying up her clothes, and immediately revealed an ambiguous smile. "Brother-inw, were you bullying my big sister just now?"


    Qin Hai lightly tapped the top of her head with his finger, "What is bullying? "Child, don''t bother with the adult''s affairs. Quickly tell me, who is the person?"<span>Xiaoxiao pouted and made a strange face at Qin Hai. "It''s someone called Shi Chengdong. He said he wants to pay his respects to you."


    Qin Hai looked downstairs and sure enough, it was Shi Chengdong. Ever since Shi Chengdong was injured and hospitalized, he hadn''t been able to visit him due to his constant running around. He didn''t expect Shi Chengdong to leave the hospital so quickly.Shi Chengdong was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. When he saw Qin Haiing down the stairs, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Greetings, Mister Qin!"


    <span>"Happy New Year. I was going to go to the hospital to visit you in the next two days, but I didn''t expect that you would have already left the hospital." Qin Hai gestured for Shi Chengdong to sit down as he looked around. When he saw the young man standing to Shi Chengdong''s right, he asked in surprise, "Senior Shi, who is this?"


    <span>Shi Chengdong said, "This is my son, Shi Yufei!" He then turned around and said to the young man, "Yufei, this is Mister Qin. Greetings, Mister Qin!"


    <span>Shi Yufei was about 20 something years old and was very tall and sturdy. One look was all it took to tell that he was a practitioner. However, this kid was staring at Qin Hai as if he was staring at his father.


    <span>"Did you stab my dad?" Shi Yufei asked with a deep voice.


    <span>"Yufei, what are you doing? I told you already, Mr. Qin and I are enemies without fighting. It was all a misunderstanding before, so why are you still like this? " Shi Cheng Dong said angrily.


    Qin Hai nced at Shi Chengdong and nodded at Shi Yufei, "That''s right, I did it!"<span>"Listen to my dad, your martial arts are very powerful, I want to learn a few moves from you!" Shi Yufei said.


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong was enraged. He stood up and red at Shi Yufei, "Yufei, you are simply messing around. Hurry up and apologize to Mister Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai also stood up and smiled to Shi Chengdong, "Senior Shi, your beloved father is worthy of respect. Why do you have to say this about him? Actually, if I were him, I would do the same. "


    Shi Chengdong smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, my son grew up by his master''s side. I was careless."Qin Hai smiled and walked in front of Shi Yufei. He sized him up and asked, "Is your martial arts very strong? What realm is it now? "


    <span>"Xiantian, first level of the Grandmaster Realm!" Shi Yufei said proudly.


    <span>Shi Cheng Dong said, "This child has always been with his master, and it was only in the past two days that I found out that he had already crossed that threshold. I am truly ashamed."


    <span>"This is called a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son. Senior Shi has given birth to a good son!" Qin Hai smiled faintly. He had understood most of Shi Chengdong''s purpose foring here. He turned his head and said to Shi Yufei, "You want to exchange a few moves with me. No problem, please!"


    <span>Qin Hai was the first to walk to the door of the vi. Shi Yufei and Shi Chengdong looked at each other and followed him out.


    <span>"Come on, use your strongest move to attack me. Let your dad and I see what you learned from your master." With one hand behind his back, Qin Hai beckoned at Shi Yu and lightly said.


    <span>"Alright, you brought this upon yourself. Don''t me me for getting injured!"


    Shi Yufei''s eyes focused and immediately took a stance. With every move he made, there seemed to be an invisible flow of air flowing around him.


    Suddenly, he roared and rushed towards Qin Hai. His right fist was like a cannonball as it flew towards Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>Not only was his fist extremely powerful, its speed was also extremely fast. If one listened carefully, one would even be able to hear the sound of his fist whistling through the air. It was the so-called sonic boom.


    Shi Yu flew behind Shi Cheng Dong, and when he saw this, he was overjoyed.


    <span>However, Qin Hai still had one hand behind his back. Facing the iing heavy punch, he did not retreat, but advanced instead. His right hand clenched into a fist as he took the initiative to meet Shi Yufei''s heavy punch head on.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>After a loud noise, Shi Yufei staggered back a dozen steps, and only stopped when he leaned against the wall.


    <span>As for Qin Hai, other than his clothes suddenly bulging and returning to normal, nothing else had changed.


    <span>Shi Chengdong looked at Qin Hai in shock and suddenly cried out involuntarily, "Second level of the Grandmaster. You''ve already reached the second level of the Grandmaster?"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1413

    Shi Chengdong was extremely shocked. His son Shi Yufei had sessfully crossed that threshold and stepped into the Xiantian realm, bing a Zongshi realm expert. However, when Shi Yufei attacked with his full strength, he was actually forced back by one strike from Qin Hai. From Qin Hai''s expression, it seemed that he did not use his full strength.


    <span>What did this mean? It was very likely that Qin Hai had already advanced to be a Zongshi realm level 2 expert.


    <span>One had to know that Qin Hai had only recently entered the Zongshi realm. At the very most, it had only been around a month. If that was really the case, then Qin Hai''s speed of advancement was just too astonishing. At the very least, Shi Chengdong had never heard of anyone being able to advance so quickly.


    <span>Following Shi Chengdong''s surprised cry, Shi Yufei''s eyes shed with a fierce light. After spitting out a mouthful of saliva, he once again charged towards Qin Hai.


    Shi Chengdong also widened his eyes as he looked at Qin Hai carefully. Although Qin Hai''s punch had disyed the strength of a Level 2 Grandmaster, Shi Cheng Dong still didn''t dare to believe that Qin Hai had already advanced.


    In the blink of an eye, Shi Yufei had already pounced in front of Qin Hai. This time around, his hands turned into sharp ws as they wed towards Qin Hai''s throat and chest. His movements were extremely fast and the ordinary person wouldn''t be able to see his hands at all. All they could see was a series of afterimages."Eagle w Art, interesting!" Qin Hai took a step back to the side and dodged Shi Yufei''s w strike. Then he continued to watch Shi Yufei''s move with great interest, "Come, use a few more moves for me to see."


    When Shi Yufei heard Qin Hai''s voice, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. After a furious roar, his attack speed suddenly doubled. He no longer held back as he continuously attacked Qin Hai.Qin Hai retreated a few steps. After a while, a disappointed expression appeared on his face. "Your Eagle w Art is not yet home. It has the form but not the spirit."


    Just as he finished speaking, his body suddenly moved. He grabbed Shi Yufei''s arm and gave him a tug. Shi Yufei was immediately sent flying into the air like he was riding on a cloud. After staggering a few steps, hended beside Shi Cheng Dong.


    <span>"Take a good look, what''s the difference between these moves of mine and the ones you used just now!"


    When Shi Yufei finally steadied himself, Qin Hai suddenly assumed the exact same posture as Shi Yufei just now. He bent his body and flipped his hands behind him like an eagle preparing to spread its wings and fly high into the sky.


    His eyes were extremely sharp, and his body emitted a sharp aura. The next moment, Qin Hai suddenly rushed forward, his two ws continuously attacking. Each move was almost exactly the same as the one earlier by Monk Yufei, but it gave off apletely different feeling.<span>It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Qin Hai gave off the feeling that he had turned into a real eagle. His hands were like real talons, capable of ripping apart anything that blocked his path. It was terrifying to look at.


    <span>Apanying Qin Hai''s attack was a series of sonic booms. It was quite shocking.


    <span>By this time, everyone in the house, including Lin Qingya, had gathered at the vi''s entrance. The girls were all dazzled by Qin Hai''s well-built figure. Xiaoxiao pped and cheered loudly.


    <span>Theyman watched themotion while the expert watched the flow. As an expert, Shi Chengdong was even more shocked. This was because he could tell that Qin Hai''s current performance was definitely at the second level of the Zongshi realm. Qin Hai had only watched Shi Yufei''s movements once before memorizing all of his moves. He was even better than Shi Yufei, which meant that Qin Hai was definitely a martial arts genius.


    <span>At this moment, countless thoughts passed through Shi Chengdong''s mind, and his expression kept changing.


    <span>Actually, it was just as Qin Hai had guessed. He really didn''t have any good intentions when he brought Shi Yu to pay his respects to Qin Hai.


    He just happened to know that his precious son had sessfully crossed that threshold, so he wanted to bring Shi Yu and fly over to Qin Hai to pressure him. However, he was also worried that Qin Hai would be able to help him dispel the evil energy in his body, so he did not immediately fall out with Shi Yu and instead only allowed him to y the part of a dark face to suppress Qin Hai. Who knew that Qin Hai had already advanced to the second level of the Grandmaster Realm, and was in the same realm as him.This news gave Shi Chengdong a great shock, at the same time, itpletely destroyed the little bit of confidence he had in himself.


    He had toiled for so many years and had even secretly cultivated his demonic arts before finally reaching the second level of the Zongshi realm. However, Qin Hai had managed to breakthrough within a month''s time, and it was enough to see that not only was Qin Hai''s martial arts talent far superior to his, it could even be said that there was a huge difference between him and Qin Hai.


    For the first time, Shi Chengdong realized that Qin Hai''s future aplishments would definitely far exceed his imagination. When he thought here, his thoughts suddenly had a heaven-turning change.


    At this moment, Qin Hai stopped his moves.


    Shi Chengdong hurried over to wee him, "I didn''t think that Mister Qin would make another breakthrough in such a short amount of time. It''s really hard to believe. Yu Fei, quickly apologize to Mister Qin. Mister Qin didn''t mind the past and even gave you careful guidance. In the future, remember to treat Mister Qin with some respect.Shi Yufei looked at Shi Cheng Dong in surprise and bowed to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and called Shi Chengdong and his father back into the house.


    Actually, he was well aware of why Shi Chengdong brought Shi Yufei to pay his respects. Thus, not only did he teach Shi Yufei a lesson, he even disyed his strength in front of the father and son pair. Now it seemed that the effect was not bad. Shi Chengdong was greatly affected, and even his attitude was much lower than before.


    After sitting down, Shi Chengdong looked at Qin Hai with a burning gaze, "Mister Qin, if I''m not wrong, your teacher must be an outstanding senior. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate such an outstanding young hero like you.He could not help but want tough, he did not expect that his earlier move would have such an effect, not only did it intimidate Shi Cheng Dong, but it also made him think that there was a mysterious expert behind him, causing him to be extremely afraid, that was a good thing.


    So Qin Hai did not rify and deliberately followed Shi Chengdong''s meaning and said with a mysterious tone, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient. He has a calm temperament and he has a low profile, so he never allows me to talk about him."


    <span>Shi Chengdong nodded in agreement and said with a sigh, "You are indeed a senior expert, worthy of respect. Mister Qin, your master must have a very high cultivation level right? "


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders andughed, "To be honest, I don''t know what his cultivation level is either! However, the reason why I have my current skills is all because of him. "


    He was right. If he took that old Daoist who taught him the nameless cultivation technique as his master, then Qin Hai really wouldn''t know how good that old Daoist was. Plus, he did benefit from the nameless cultivation technique to have this kind of cultivation technique.


    <span>However, Qin Hai never treated the old Daoist Priest as his master. Ever since he found out from Old Man Yan that he was just an experimental subject of the old Daoist Priest, Qin Hai''s gratitude toward him had almost disappeared.


    <span>Of course, Shi Chengdong would never know of these circumstances. After hearing Qin Hai''s words, he waspletely sure that Qin Hai had a mysterious identity, but his power was incredibly high.


    He even guessed that this mysterious expert''s cultivation might have reached the Worldly King Stage, or even the Earthly Immortal Stage. Otherwise, how could he possibly cultivate a disciple like Qin Hai?


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1414

    <span>The father and son duo from Shi Chengdong stayed in the Qin family for a short while before leaving with gifts. Web?


    <span>On the way back to the hotel, Shi Yufei asked in puzzlement, "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to teach that Qin Hai a lesson and force him to hand over the dragon talisman? How could we just let him off like this? "


    Shi Chengdong said, "If I guessed right, there''s definitely an expert behind this kid. His master is either a Mortal King or an Earthly Paradise, and is no small matter. Furthermore, there''s a high chance that the dragon talisman is no longer in his hands, so we can''t act rashly.""Dad, I think that''s not possible. If his master is really that powerful, then his master is definitely not some nameless person. As long as he says the name of his master, even if he can''t do whatever he wants, not many people would dare to mess with him. "But look at him cowering in such a crappy ce like the Spring River, how many people know about him?"


    Shi Cheng Dong shook his head, "You can''t look at it like that, you mustn''t underestimate anyone. Imagine, if this Qin Hai didn''t have real ability, if he didn''t have an expert backing him, do you think the Shang family would value him so much, give him the Dragon Symbol, and even let the brother and sister Shang Qiushan follow him to the Spring River? Yu Fei, you don''t need to worry about this matter anymore. "When we get back, tell him the whole story in detail, and he''ll understand."


    <span>"Dad, you''re still staying here?" Shi Yufei was shocked.


    Shi Chengdong didn''t reveal that he had asked Qin Hai to remove the Yin Qi from his body, but instead said, "If Qin Hai''s master is a Human King or an Earthly Immortal expert, then this is no small matter to the Shi family. If that''s the case, we must not let the Shang family get the upper hand first. We must find a way to rope them in and make Qin Hai and the powerful warrior behind him our Shi family. "Even if we cannot do so, we must try our best to get on good terms with them. In the future, it will definitely benefit the Shi family without any harm.""Is he really that powerful?" Shi Yufei had also broken through to the Nascent Realm, so now was the time for his confidence to explode. Hearing Shi Cheng Dong praise Qin Hai so highly, he was not happy.


    Shi Cheng Dong said with a grave expression on his face, "Very powerful, at least I''ve never heard of anyone who can reach that realm within a month and continue to advance to the second level of the Grandmaster Realm." Just from this alone, Qin Hai was already very powerful! Yu Fei, you still have a long way to go. You must not be arrogant andcent, and must continue to work hard! "<span>Not long after, he returned to the hotel and gave Shi Yufei a few more words of advice. Then, he immediately left for the Shi family while he called the current head of the Shi family, his father, and told him in detail about what he had just seen in the Qin family.


    On the phone, a low voice asked, "Are you sure he''s already at the second level of the Grandmaster Realm?"


    "It''s absolutely true. Yufei has fought with him before, and with Yufei''s current strength, he can''t even defend against one of Qin Hai''s attacks. Even if it''s me, I don''t think I have any chance of winning against Qin Hai right now. "


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line, "This person is extraordinary. Keep an eye out. At the same time, keep it a secret." "Whatever he needs, do your best to satisfy him. Do whatever you can to make him useful to us, the Shi family."Shi Chengdong said, "It seems like he really wants our Shi family''s secret medicine. Father, I suggest that we provide him with another batch."


    <span>"Sure, we must get him from the Shang n!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Two dayster.<span>Qin Hai never thought that Shi Chengdong would bring him another batch of secret medicine. Moreover, he also brought a batch of precious herbs and a recipe that was stored in the Shi family.


    ording to what Shi Chengdong said, the medicinal soup that was concocted ording to this recipe could allow those below the Xiantian realm to undergo a medicinal bath. Not only could it strengthen their tendons and strengthen their bones, it could also increase their cultivation.


    And this time, Shi Chengdong''s attitude was even lower.<span>It was obvious that this was all because of Qin Hai revealing a little of his skills the day before yesterday.


    After Shi Chengdong left, Qin Hai looked at the prescription and could not help butugh. He originally wanted to scare Shi Chengdong off a little, but he never expected that there would be so many extra rewards.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"


    At this moment, Shang Tianxin ran over with a giggle. While there was no one around, she stuffed a bright red strawberry into Qin Hai''s mouth and asked with a smile, "It''s not sweet, I picked it myself yesterday at the strawberry garden!"<span>As Qin Hai ate the strawberry, he gave a thumbs up and smiled wryly in his heart.


    He had originally thought that by tactfully rejecting Shang Tianxin''s confession the day before yesterday, this girl would be able to back down or even rein herself in a bit. Unexpectedly, these two days she had been constantly moving towards him, bing even more attached to him than Xiaoxiao.After swallowing the strawberry with great difficulty, Qin Hai said, "Strawberry is very sweet. Has my family called you recently?"


    <span>"Yes, he did. My mom calls me every day, urging me and my brother to go home quickly. But I''m not going back, when I go back, I won''t be able to see you again, hehe! "


    Shang Tianxin saw the prescription in Qin Hai''s hand and asked, "Big Brother Qin Hai, what is this? Why does it look like a medicinal form? "


    "It''s just a prescription. Can you understand it?"<span>Receiving the prescription from Qin Hai, Shang Xuexin looked at it and pouted, "This is the one given to you by that Shi Chengdong. Big Brother Qin Hai, don''t use it, I have better ones!"


    <span>"You have something better?" Qin Hai was shocked.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ll tell you a secret!" Shang Tianxin looked to her left and right before she whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Actually, I''ve seen all the prescriptions that my grandfather has and I can recite them all."


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed, "Tiantian, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie to you, Big Brother Qin Hai. "Grandfather likes me the most. In the past, when I was still young, I could go to his study and y around as I pleased. Grandfather also liked to talk about medicine with me. I''ve remembered it all since then and I''ve even concocted quite a few medicines for him!"Qin Hai immediately thought of the white pill that had caused Shang Tianxin''s body to itch all over. It seemed that Shang Tianxin really knew how to concoct medicine, and she also knew how to concoct medicine.


    <span>"Tiantian, can you concoct some medicine for me? For example, one that can increase one''s inner force."


    "Of course you can. As long as there are medicinal ingredients, I can make it. Furthermore, I can give the form to you, Big Brother Qin Hai." However, I have a condition. " Shang Tianxin suddenly gave a sly smile, like a little fox.


    "No problem. As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll agree to any conditions." Qin Hai was truly happy. If Shang Tianxin could concoct cultivation pills, not only would the Indian army gain a lot from Gao Fatty and the others, but all the members of Star Light''s team could also increase their cultivation rapidly, greatly increasing the overall strength of Star Light.


    "Actually, my condition is very simple. Big Brother Qin Hai, can you take me to see a movie? It''s just the two of us!" Shang Tianxin suddenly said shyly as she looked at Qin Hai with eyes full of anticipation.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1415

    Qin Hai didn''t think that Shang Tianxin''s conditions would be so simple. He immediatelyughed, "No problem. If you want to watch a movie, tell me. I''ll get someone to book the tickets. We''ll go see a movie this afternoon."Shang Tianxin gave a sly smile, "Not today, I''m talking about tomorrow." Big brother Qin Hai, can you find time to watch a movie with me tomorrow? Just draw a small empty space. "


    <span>As Shang Tianxin spoke pitifully, Qin Hai burst outughing, "Alright, I promise you, I''ll apany you to the movies tomorrow."


    <span>"Yay!" She jumped up and kissed Qin Hai on the cheek before running back to her room.


    Not long after, she came into the living room with a piece of paper. "Big Brother Qin Hai, the medicinal ingredients and tools I need are here. Tell someone to buy them and I''ll be able to make those pills for you."Qin Hai nced at the paper. On it were written dozens of Chinese medicinal herbs, as well as medicine cudgels and othermonly used medicine tools. It seemed like Shang Tianxin wasn''t trying to make him happy, but was really proficient in medicine.


    He quickly called Lone Wolf and told him to take the list to the pharmacies to buy some herbs. In the afternoon, Lone Wolf came back with a cart full of herbs and put them all in an empty vi on Yulong Ind.


    When Shang Tianxin received the news, she immediately ran over with Xiaoxiao. Qin Hai wanted to go over to take a look, but he received a call from Ouyang Hong, saying that Menai Zi wanted to see him.


    <span>She was still wearing her Japanese kimono. When she saw Qin Hai, she bowed to him and said, "I''m sorry for disturbing you, Mr. Qin. There were some things I wanted to discuss with you, so I got Miss Ouyang to call you."


    "There''s no need to be courteous, you know about my rtionship with Mei Yajie. We are not outsiders, so you can tell me whatever it is!" Qin Hai looked at Mei Ya and the two sisters, who were standing to one side, with brilliant smiles on their faces.


    <span>After inviting Qin Hai into the room, she sat down across from him.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, I am very grateful for your hospitality and arrangements. After some consideration, I am ready to head back to the country. Mei Ya and Mei Rou will stay in the Spring River until I finish dealing with the matter before they return to pay their respects to their father. "


    Qin Hai nodded. Before he came, he had already guessed that this was the matter that Menaizi wanted to talk to him about.


    "I wonder when Miss Menaiko is nning to leave?"


    "The initial date is tomorrow. In order to express my gratitude to you, I will make some special dishes tonight. Please be sure toe." Menaizi slightly bent her body towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Haiughed, "Looks like I''m enjoying tonight. No problem, I''ll definitelye."


    She thought for a while and said to Mei Ya, "Mei Ya, you and Mei Rou go watch TV upstairs while I have a chat with Mr. Qin alone."Mei Ya immediately led Mei Rou up to the second floor. After they left, Menaizi did not say anything immediately. Instead, she poured tea for Qin Hai again.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, if I can''te back, please take care of Mei Ya and Mei Rou."


    <span>She bowed once again towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai didn''t reply immediately, but looked at her face in silence. Her face was pale, her eyes sunken, her eyes bloodshot. It was obvious that she had been having a very poor rest these days.


    But even so, Menage still looked at least ten years younger than her actual age. At most, she was only a few years older than Qin Hai.To be honest, with his rtionship with Mei Yaming and Mei Lili, she could be considered his mother-inw. But having such a young and beautiful mother-inw was really too awkward. Those who didn''t know her daughter would probably think that she was still an immature little loli, while he, Qin Hai, was a strange person who kidnapped a little loli.


    While Qin Hai was lost in his thoughts, Menaizi, who had yet to receive his beloved reply, couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Qin Hai. When she saw Qin Hai staring at her with a strange smile on his face, she subconsciously looked at herself, thinking that something was wrong with her clothes.


    In the end, she looked around and didn''t find anything wrong with it. She could only shout, "Mr. Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai seemed to have woken up from a dream and said in a low voice, "Sorry, I was distracted just now. As for taking care of Mei Yaming and Mei Rou, you don''t have to worry about that at all. They are my women now and will always be in the future. As for Miss Minamiya, I have a suggestion for you. I don''t know if you''re willing to listen to it. "


    <span>She was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head slightly in greeting, "Please speak!"


    <span>"Since you have already found Mei Ya and Mei Rou, why don''t you stay in the Spring River or somewhere else in China?" We of China have enough space to house all of you. If you want to continue doing business or engage in other businesses, I can give you what support I can. I believe that with your talent, your future achievements will not be any less than what you can achieve in the Volcano. "


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Qin. I must go back." "Thepany now is the hard work of Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s father. I cannot give up on it. Besides, there are still some things that I must go back and settle."


    Qin Hai was well aware that the other thing Menaizi had said was that she wanted to interview her father in person and try her best topletely solve the problem. However, Mencio did not mention it, and he was not in a position to mention it either. Thus, he could only say: "Since that is the case, I will not say anymore. As I said before, no matter what happens, Spring River will always wee you. "<span>After he finished his conversation with Mencio, Qin Hai went to the second floor.


    Both Mei Ya and Mei Rou were overjoyed when they saw himing up. They immediately invited Qin Hai to sit on the sofa.


    Qin Hai smiled at both of them and held them intimately in his arms."Master, what did my mom tell you?" Mei Ya asked while she was in Qin Hai''s embrace.


    "Miss Minamiya is worried about your safety, please ask me to take care of you." Qin Hai caressed Mei Ya''s supple hair. In order to prevent the two sisters from being worried, he did not tell them about the matter as requested by her.


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other. Mei Ya then asked, "Master, will her return be dangerous?"


    <span>Qin Hai sighed and didn''t admit it directly. He said, "I just advised her to stay at the Spring River, but she didn''t agree. Mei Ya, Mei Rou, do you want to go back and take a look? If you want, I''ll take you back. "


    <span>Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s eyes lit up, but Mei Ya quickly said, "I''m not going back. Mei Rou and I have almost forgotten everything. We don''t even know each other. There''s no point in going back."


    <span>How could the expressions of these two sisters be hidden from Qin Hai? He knew that Mei Ya and the others would definitely want to go back and have a look. He was just worried that the situation over there would beplicated and implicate him.


    He smiled, lowered his head and kissed the two sisters'' cheeks. "If you want to go back in the future, tell me at any time. I''ll definitely bring you back for a look." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1416

    <span>Bang!


    <span>While Qin Hai was apanying Mei Ya and Mei Rou, a loud sound suddenly came from nearby.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately rushed to the window and looked in the direction where the loud noise came from.


    <span>Because the sound just now sounded like a bomb explosion, Qin Hai suspected that someone had snuck into Jade Dragon Ind.


    Sure enough, after a short while, ck smoke billowed out. It was no different from a bomb explosion.


    Qin Hai quickly dialed Steel Hand''s number, "Steel Hand, what happened? Why was there the sound of an explosion?"<span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, Steel Hand coughed twice and said, "Boss, Miss Shang met with a problem during the process of making medicine. I was right here."


    Shang Tianxin?


    A line of ck lines immediately appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. This girl said that she knew how to make medicine, but it seemed like she couldn''t do that either.<span>He hurriedly rushed to the vi where Shang Tianxin was selling medicine. When he reached the door, he saw Steel Hand and the others outside. Both Shang Tianxin and Xiaoxiao were also outside the door.


    "What''s going on? Is there anyone injured?"


    "Fortunately, no one was injured. The force of the explosion could not be considered to be too great, but the smoke was very strong and the choking was very fierce. " Steel Hand quickly came over and said.<span>Qin Hai walked to the door of the vi and looked inside. He obediently knocked on the door and saw that the room was in aplete mess. The pot of water was still emitting ck smoke. He quickly poured a bucket of water into the pot and the ck smoke stopped.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"A timid voice came from behind Qin Hai. He turned his head and saw that Shang Tianxin was anxiously looking at him. This girl''s face had almost turnedpletely ck. If he didn''t recognize her from her clothes, Qin Hai would have almost forgotten who she was.


    <span>"Tiantian, what happened? How did you be like this?"


    "Perhaps... Maybe the fire was too big! "


    "..." Qin Hai smiled wryly, "Tiantian, have you ever given pills at home?"


    "I''ve done it before, but I''ve always done it in small quantities. In the past, I''ve always been sessful, but never like this time." Shang Tianxin was also depressed. Seeing that Qin Hai was starting to suspect her, tears welled up in her eyes. Immediately, two white lines appeared where the tears flowed, making her look especiallyical.


    Qin Hai hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe her tears away and wiped her face. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said, "Alright, let''s go wash first and change clothes first."


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, I will definitely be able to do it. Believe me!" The tears were still rolling in her eyes."Alright, I didn''t say that I don''t believe you. No one can guarantee that you will seed every time. Who knows, maybe the next time you will seed."


    <span>Qin Hai coaxed her so much that she finally stopped crying after much difficulty. Then, he hurriedly sent her and Xiaoxiao back to Building 1 to wash their faces.


    <span>Xiaoxiao was the first one to finish showering before she returned to being that cute little girl. The moment she came down from upstairs, she pulled Qin Hai along as she vividly recounted the process of Shang Tianxin''s medicine. As she spoke, sheughed, making Qin Hai feel both angry and amused. He couldn''t help but knock on her head again.


    "Tiantian treats you as a good friend. If she knows that you''re talking bad about her behind her back, wouldn''t she die from sadness?"


    Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and giggled. "It was originally very funny! Oh right, Brother-inw, do you have any arrangements for tomorrow? "I know. You''re definitely going to have a candlelight dinner with my sister tomorrow and enjoy a romantic night. You should be fine during the day, right?"<span>"Why do you all care so much about my arrangements tomorrow?" Qin Hai was a little curious. Tiantian had also promised to meet him tomorrow. Could it be that tomorrow was a very important day?


    "There are others who have also asked you out?" Xiaoxiao immediately became vignt. "Brother-inw, who is this person? Do I know him?"


    Qin Hai naturally didn''t dare to tell Xiaoxiao the truth. Otherwise, with this little girl''s temper, she might cause a ruckus again. He quickly said, "She''s Tiantian''s big brother. Today, I also heard him say that he was going out to y tomorrow. I don''t know what that means."<span>Xiaoxiao replied, "Oh. It''s Valentine''s Day tomorrow. Brother-inw, you''re really old and you don''t even know this." It can''t be that you didn''t prepare a Valentine''s Day present for my sister, right? Sigh, you''re too unromantic! "


    <span>Xiaoxiao had a pained look on her face, but Qin Hai was stunned. No wonder Shang Tianxin wanted to meet him for tomorrow. So this girl wanted to spend Valentine''s Day with him! If Xiaoxiao hadn''t said so, he really would have forgotten. However, he couldn''t be med for this. Although he had been overseas all these years, he had never been on Valentine''s Day nor cared about these foreign festivals.


    <span>At this time, Xiaoxiao chuckled and shook Qin Hai''s arm. "Brother-inw, I heard that tomorrow at themercial street it will be very lively. Let''s go shopping together. I''ll call Meng Meng. Meng misses you."


    Qin Hai was about to refuse when a voice came from the stairs, "I want to go too!"


    "Big brother Qin Hai, can Ie with you?"


    <span>As she spoke, she secretly winked at Qin Hai, reminding him about watching a movie.


    Qin Hai suddenly felt a headacheing on. This bunch of stinking girls, none of them were easy to deal with!


    <span>Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at Shang Tianxin warily, "Tiantian, it''s the end of the new year, why aren''t you going back yet? Didn''t your mom urge you to hurry back to school? "


    "I was prepared to go back. Brother Qin Hai wanted me to help him refine the medicine, so I refused the time to go back." Shang Tianxin refused to be outdone as she hugged Qin Hai''s other arm and said with a smile.Xiaoxiao discontentedly humphed. "What kind of medicine did you make? I think it''s better if we let it go. If we do it again, the house might explode!"


    "I won''t, I will definitely seed next time!" Tiantian was infuriated by Xiaoxiao''s words. She suddenly let go of Qin Hai''s arm. "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ll try again right now. I''ll definitely seed this time!"


    Qin Hai was shocked. He now had a serious doubt about Shang Tianxin''s drug production level. If she were to continue, it would be a big deal if it were to explode again and injure her.


    <span>"Tiantian, let''s forget about it today. You should first summarize it properly. It wouldn''t be toote to think of where the problem might be, and then start after you''ve thought it through!"


    "I''ve already thought it through. I definitely won''t make the same mistake again this time!"


    <span>But Shang Tianxin was abnormally persistent. No matter what Qin Hai said, he couldn''t stop her. He could only apany this girl to the vi they just came to and prepared to apany Shang Tianxin for the second round of alchemy.


    To be honest, he no longer held much hope for Shang Tianxin. He only hoped that she would not be injured by the medicine.<span>However, as time passed, Qin Hai''s view gradually underwent a fundamental change.


    <span>The chapter mistakes, click on this report (no registration), after reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1417

    The reason why Shang Tianxin had gradually changed Qin Hai''s opinion was mainly because she was very focused and serious during the process of making medicine.


    Not only that, she was also extremely familiar with all kinds of medicinal herbs. Seeing her running back and forth like a butterfly, busy to the point that her feet didn''t even touch the ground, beads of sweat seeped out from her forehead.


    Qin Hai had once again refreshed his understanding of Shang Tianxin.


    Without a doubt, this was a very smart girl. Although she was the same as Xiaoxiao and the others and had the same problems as the little girl, she would definitely be an expert in the field of medicines in the future.


    Two hourster, the second round of pharmacy finally ended. This time, even though there were a few dangerous encounters, there were no more explosions. Shang Tianxin had also sessfullypleted all the operations and concocted the first batch of pills.However, when she brought the pill in front of Qin Hai, there was still a burnt smell from it.


    Qin Hai and Xiaoxiao looked at each other. They couldn''t help but ask, "Tiantian, can you take this medicine?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem," Shang Tianxin said embarrassedly. "They definitely won''t die from eating it!"


    "..." Not only was Qin Hai speechless, even Ironhand and Lone Wolf didn''t know what to say.<span>Well, at least it was something to be happy about. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "What''s the use of these pills?"


    "On our family''s prescription, this pill is called Heaven Mending Pill. As the name implies, it is used to make up for the inborn ws and enhance our physique. If ordinary people ate it, their bodies would be full of energy and their physiques would be strong. However, if a martial artist ate it, their body would be healthy and their power would increase. However, Big Brother Qin Hai, the medicinal ingredients you have bought are too poor, so the effects of these medicinal pellets are very limited. I estimate that they would at most be one-tenth of the effect of our family''s Heaven Mending Pill. "


    <span>Qin Hai knew that Shang Tianxin''s words made sense. The Shang family used their own medicinal herbs that were either carefully cultivated by themselves or bought naturally grown, untainted medicinal herbs. Furthermore, the medicinal herbs that Lone Wolf bought from the pharmacy were allmon goods, and their quality definitely couldn''t bepared to the ones that the monk used.


    "If there''s really a tenth of the effect, it''s fine. If the quality is insufficient, we can use quantity. At most, we can let them eat a few more at a time!"


    Qin Hai took a pill and looked at it, then threw it into his mouth.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Brother-inw, be careful, don''t get infected! " Xiaoxiao was taken aback while Shang Tianxin looked anxiously at Qin Hai.


    "I''m fine. Even if there''s really poison, it won''t be able to kill me!" Qin Hai smiled and swallowed the pill, feeling it carefully.


    Sure enough, after the pill dissolved in his stomach, a wave of heat quickly spread out and gradually fused into his meridians, turning into an extremely weak strand of true essence.It was obvious that the pills Shang Tianxin made weren''t as strong as the secret medicine of the Shi family, and their efficacy was much worse than the secret medicine of the Shi family. Obviously, the secret medicine of the Shi family was not as strong as the secret medicine of the Shi family, and the poison of Shang Tianxin, the secret medicine of the Shi family, was not as effective as the secret medicine of the Shi family.


    After continuously eating a few Heaven Mending Pills, without a doubt, Qin Hai nodded and said, "That''s right, it is indeed effective. Tiantian, thank you! " Then, he turned to Iron Hand and Lone Wolf and said, "You guys hurry up and learn how to make medicine from Tiantian. Also, prepare more materials."<span>Iron Hand and Lone Wolf immediately agreed. Tiantian giggled and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''m not wrong, right? Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    <span>"Brother-inw, what did you promise Tiantian?" Xiaoxiao asked at this time.


    <span>"It''s nothing. Big brother Qin Hai said that if I help him make the pills, he''ll give me a present!" Shang Xuexin rushed to stand in front of Qin Hai and said.


    Xiaoxiao looked suspiciously at Shang Tianxin and asked Qin Hai, "Brother-inw, what gift are you going to give Tiantian? Do I have one? "


    "You didn''t help Big Brother Qin Hai, so you definitely didn''t!"<span>"I... I can help Brother-inw catch up to Mengmeng! "


    <span>"Brother Qin Hai doesn''t seem to like Mengmeng!"


    "Impossible, Mengmeng is so beautiful. Brother-inw will definitely like her."


    Seeing that the two girls were getting closer to each other, Qin Hai quickly stopped them, "Enough, speak less. If you dare to spout nonsense again, see how I''ll deal with you guys!"<span>The two girls snorted at each other and turned their heads away from each other.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. These two brats were really children that hadn''t grown up yet.<span>Looking at the time, it was almost time for dinner. Thinking of Menaizi''s invitation, he brought the two kids back home, changed into more formal clothes, and brought some gifts to the vi they were in to attend the feast.


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, MeiHui had prepared a sumptuous meal with a table full of dishes. Furthermore, every dish was prepared in an exquisite manner. It could be seen that MeiHui''s culinary skills were extremely exquisite.


    <span>Looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, Qin Hai could not help but sigh with emotion. Menai Zi was beautiful, knowledgeable, and proficient in cooking. She could be called a good wife and mother, and if Mei Ya and her father were still alive, they would definitely be a very happy family. Unfortunately, her husband didn''t have such good fortune.


    <span>Ouyang Hong had also received Menaizi''s invitation. Furthermore, she had arrived here before Qin Hai had arrived. Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at Menai Zi in a daze, he could not help bute over andugh. "You took a fancy to her? Do you want me to help you take her down? "


    Pow!Taking advantage of the moment that Mencius turned around, Qin Hai pped Ouyang Hong''s butt. "Don''t speak nonsense, I didn''t even think of that."


    After being pped, Ouyang Hong''s eyes immediately turned watery, rippling with endless love. Her voluptuous body also stuck to Qin Hai''s, and she breathed out an orchid breath as she said, "I am just spouting nonsense, only then can my master punish me severely!" Master, do you want me to help you get her drunk so that you can do whatever you want tonight? Mother''s and daughter''s flowers, don''t you want them? "To be honest, Qin Hai didn''t have such intentions. But after Ouyang Hong said this, he couldn''t help but have strange thoughts. He thought to himself that she was a demoness and couldn''t help but pat Ouyang Hong again. Unexpectedly, her hand was a little bit heavier than before, and her voice was very crisp, just happening to be heard by the beauty who had just turned around.


    She held a bottle of wine in her hands. When she saw Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong''s expressions, her face immediately blushed.Qin Hai suddenly felt extremely awkward. Speaking of which, Menai Zi could also be considered his mother-inw. It really wasn''t reasonable for him to be intimate with other women in front of her.


    Fortunately, Mencius quickly regained herposure. She ced the Maotai Wine on the table and said, "I know that Mister Qin is not used to drinking our sake, so I''ve prepared this wine. Please don''t be courteous, Mister Qin."<span>"Miss Minamiya, you''re too polite. I can drink anything I want." Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Menaizi didn''t care about this. Otherwise, he would have been embarrassed.


    <span>She smiled and nodded. After opening the bottle, she poured everyone white wine. Then she raised her ss and said to Qin Hai, "I would like to drink this wine to thank Mr. Qin for his care of Mei Ya and Mei Rou. Thank you very much!"


    <span>After saying that, she raised her head and poured all the white wine in the ss into her mouth. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1418

    Surprisingly, she did get drunk in the end.In reality, she didn''t even need Ouyang Hong''s help to get drunk. Her alcohol tolerance was not good to begin with, and she even took the initiative to toast Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong.


    The final result was that when Qin Hai, Ouyang Hong, and the others realized that Menaizi was drunk, Menaizi had already copsed onto the table, unconscious.


    Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong looked at each other. Thetter suddenly covered his mouth andughed. He moved closer to Qin Hai and said, "This is a rare opportunity!""Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Hai looked at the drunk Menai Zi on the table and said in a deep voice, "Miss Mencius is not in a good mood. That''s why she wants to borrow wine to pour out her worries." Meja, take her back to her room and let her sleep. "


    Seeing that Qin Hai''s expression was serious, Ouyang Hong no longer joked around and returned to the dining table after helping Mei Ya and Mei Yanzi carry her back to the bedroom.


    "Hai-ge, is Miss Menaizi in danger?"Qin Hai took a sip of wine from his ss. "These few days, I''ve had some information. That Gong Benchuan was right. There is a high chance that the real mastermind behind the murder of Mei Yamiru''s father, Yichun, is for the sake of obtaining something. I don''t know exactly what it is, but if I''m right, it is in the hands of Miss Menaiko, and Miss Menaiko will surely give it to Yahweh when she returns to the country in exchange for the safety of the beauty and gentleness. "


    <span>Ouyang Hong said, "Since that''s the case, why is Miss Minamiya still worried when she and Mei Yaming are safe and sound after Miss Minamiya gives her the item to Yi He Zhuang?"


    "That''s because you don''t know him. I have heard that this man is famous for his cold-bloodedness and brutality. Whoever offends him will be dealt a devastating blow. In the Usurper, many people used the devil to describe him. Do you think that a person like this will keep Mei Ya and Mei Rou to wait for them to seek revenge in the future? " Qin Hai finished the rest of the white wine in his cup in one gulp.


    <span>Ouyang Hong was shocked. "In that case, even if Miss Menai Zi were to hand the item over to Yi He Zhuang, Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s safety cannot be guaranteed?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "It''s not just Mei Ya and the others. It is very possible that Yi He Zhuang had taken control of Miss Mei Nai Zi and used her to force Mei Ya and Mei Rou to show up. "I think Miss Menaizi has already thought of that. Therefore, when she goes back this time, in addition to handing the item over to Yi Hedong, it is very likely that she will choose to kill herself if she has to, in order to sever all of Yi Hedong''s schemes."


    Ouyang Hong nodded and said with a sigh, "That''s right. With Miss Menai Zi''s personality, she would most likely choose this path."


    Plop!At this moment, sounds of movement came from behind Qin Hai. He turned around and saw Mei Ya and Mei Rou kneeling behind him. The two sisters were already in tears.


    <span>"Mei Ya, Mei Rou, what are you doing? Get up!"


    "Master, please help my mother." Mei Ya said while crying.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly helped the two sisters up. "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t sit idly by and do nothing about this matter." In any case, I will do everything in my power to ensure that Miss Menaiko is safe. "


    Under Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong''s consoling, Mei Ya and Mei Rou finally stopped crying. However, the two siblings'' eyes were still red, and their faces were filled with worry.


    Originally, they were already worried about Menai Zi''s safety after she returned. After hearing the conversation between Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong, they were even more worried.<span>It was with great difficulty that they managed to find their biological mother and finally experienced the rare warmth of a mother''s love. If something were to happen to Menus, all of this would have to be lost, and they would be true orphans from now on.


    <span>To them, this was too cruel!


    Looking at the two sisters, Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "You two have so little confidence in me? Am I not in your eyes a little worse than that Yahmose? "Don''t worry, since I said that I would ensure the safety of Miss Menagio, there shouldn''t be any problems. What are you all worrying about?"


    Ouyang Hong alsoughed and said, "That''s right, Mei Yamelou. Don''t worry, you all know Hai-ge''s ability. He said that nothing will happen, so it will definitely be fine. Hurry, I''ll give Hai-ge another toast. "


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s expressions improved a little. After they served Qin Hai some wine, Mei Ya became worried again, "Brother Hai, are you going to China as well? That must be dangerous. How about I advise my mother not to leave! "


    <span>Qin Hai muttered to himself, "Miss Menaizi is a very gentle and kind woman, but she is also a very assertive woman. Other people might find it hard to decide what she wants to do, and it''s not a solution if she doesn''t stay here. As for the rest, don''t worry about it.


    <span>After dinner, Mei Ya and Mei Rou cleaned up the table while Qin Hai sat on the sand to rest. Ouyang Hong passed him a cup of tea and then helped to lift Qin Hai''s shoulders.


    "Hai-ge, are you really going to go to China with Miss Menaizi?" Ouyang Hongmian was a bit worried. In fact, she was the same as Mei Yamei and the others. She was also worried about Qin Hai''s safety, and she only said those words tofort the two little sisters.


    Qin Hai patted Ouyang Hong''s hand andughed, "You don''t have confidence in me either? "Don''t worry, I will be fine. Even if I can''t do anything, I will definitelye back alive."


    In fact, Qin Hai had not decided to return to the Volcano together with Menaizi on a whim. Aside from helping the three of them solve the problem, he had also recently received news that the evil shadow had a veryplicated rtionship with the underground organizations of the Volcano, so he had to go to the Volcano.Ouyang Hong walked around Qin Hai and sat on Qin Hai''sp. He hugged Qin Hai''s neck and gave him a deep kiss before looking at him emotionally, "Then don''t go tonight. I''ve recently learned a new posture and will show it to youter!"


    After saying that, Ouyang Hong once again kissed Qin Hai''s mouth. Both of her hands groped around his body, and very quickly, she untied Qin Hai''s clothes.


    Qin Hai said in surprise, "You aren''t nning to put on an act here for me to see? Miss Menagher sleeps in the next room. "<span>Ouyang Hongmei''s eyes were like silk as she smiled and said, "What''s there to be afraid of? If she heard you, it would be great. Master, you should just take her in as well. I don''t believe you haven''t been tempted by her!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1419

    <span>2 PM the next day, Spring River Airport.


    <span>Under the protection of Iron Hand and Lone Wolf, Meiya and Mei-Rou bid her farewell at the airport.


    <span>At the moment they parted ways, the three of them held their heads and cried. Mei Ya and Mei Rou cried and begged her not to leave. The scene was extremely touching.


    <span>In the end, however, she walked resolutely up the aisle, though her face was also covered in tears.


    Qin Hai had booked the ne ticket for her. It was in first ss and had a good seat. After she sat down, she wiped the tears from her face and took out a pair of sunsses from her bag and put them on her face so that no one could see her red, swollen eyes.However, at this moment, a voice came from the side. "Miss, your wallet is missing."


    It was a standard Tokyo ent. Menaiko turned around and saw that the speaker was a man next door, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She looked down and sure enough, there was a red leather wallet on the floor.<span>She quickly picked up the wallet and nodded to the man next door, "Thank you!"


    "You''re wee!"


    The man next door had a handsome smile on his face, but Menage didn''t pay much attention to his appearance. She looked out of the porthole at the ground outside, her expression especially grave.It was just as Qin Hai had guessed. This time, upon returning home, Menaizi had made two preparations. If Yicheng was willing to let go of the matter, she did not intend to pursue the matter of who had killed Panasonic. From then on, she would live quietly with the two Mei Yaming sisters.


    <span>If Yi He Zhuang was not satisfied with her obtaining the item and wanted to use her to force Mei Ya and Mei Rou to return to their country and eradicate their roots, she was prepared to kill herself before Yi He could do anything. As for Mei Ya and Mei Rou, she had no choice but to entrust them to Qin Hai.


    <span>Thinking about what happened after that, Mencius'' heart felt heavy, as if she couldn''t breathe due to the pressure.


    <span>She wasn''t worrying about herself. In fact, she had wanted to kill herself ever since Yiran died. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t let Mei Ya and Mei Rou go, she might not be in this world anymore, so Menaizi wasn''t afraid of death.


    She was worried about Mei Ya and Mei Rou.


    <span>Although Mei Ya and Mei Rou had repeatedly told her that Qin Hai was very good to them, she was still a little worried. One reason was because he was afraid that Qin Hai would hate the new and would hate the old. The other reason was that he was afraid that Mei Ya and her sister would be bullied in the future.


    As she thought of this, Mencius became even more depressed. He turned his body to the side and looked at the scenery outside the porthole. He did not move, as if he had turned into a human sculpture.Three hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the ne steadilynded at Tokyo Airport.


    <span>When she got off the ne, she followed the stream of people toward the exit.


    <span>At this moment, another voice came from behind, "Miss, Miss, please wait, your item has fallen!"


    The voice sounded familiar. She turned around and saw that it was the man who had been sitting next to her. The other party was also holding an eyesses case in his hand, which looked very familiar."Miss, your eyess case is on your seat."


    She took the case from him and bowed to thank him. "Thank you very much!"


    "You''re wee. It''s fate to be on the same ne as a beautifuldy like you, and to be sitting together." The young man said with a smile. His smile was as brilliant as it used to be.


    <span>Since her husband''s death, she had instinctively refused to have any close contact with any man. This young man, however, had deliberately approached her ever since he had boarded the ne, which made her feel disgusted.


    She no longer paid any attention to the young man and quickened her pace towards the exit.


    <span>However, the moment she stepped out of the exit, a few ck-clothed men suddenly blocked her path. "What are you guys trying to do?"


    <span>One of them whispered, "Miss, Master wants us to send you home. Pleasee with us!"


    <span>"No, I won''t go with you!" She understood that the other party was a member of the Yeti family. Her face turned pale with fright as she quickly turned around and headed back into the airport.


    <span>However, it was already toote. The other party quickly grabbed her by the arm, and they carried her towards a ck car parked outside the airport.


    <span>"F * ck!" Mencius yelled, but soon, even her mouth was covered. In the hands of these burly men, all her struggles were futile. She was soon brought to the car by them.


    At this moment, she was filled with remorse. If she had known that the Yi He family would treat her like this, she would have returned home hastily.She knew very well that the family, her father, had probably lost patience and was prepared to do anything to force her to hand it over.


    Bang!


    <span>However, just as she was falling into despair, the person on her left suddenly mmed into the car and heavily fell onto the ground. At the same time, a familiar voice came from behind her, "Don''t you feel ashamed for treating this beautifuldy so rudely?"


    <span>It was that young man again!


    As if she saw a ray of hope, she took the opportunity to struggle out from the others'' hands and hide behind the young man.


    The remaining ck-clothed men, upon seeing this, immediately rushed towards the young man. They were all as fierce as wolves or tigers.


    What she did not expect was that the young man was also very good at fighting. He almost kicked each of them down.


    Then, the young man quickly pulled her into a taxi and told the driver to hurry away from the gate.


    After a while, Mencius, who had finally recovered from her shock, thanked the young man again. "Thank you!"


    "You''re wee!" The young man suddenly came close to her ear and said, "Miss Menagio, I was entrusted by Mr. Qin to protect you!"<span>She was stunned, then felt a surge of indescribable joy in her heart. She bowed to the young man again and thanked him, "Thank you, thank you very much. Please thank Mr. Qin for me!"


    <span>In fact, the young man sitting beside her was none other than Qin Hai himself. The reason he didn''t reveal his real identity to her was mainly because he was worried that she would be scared. After all, his current appearance was too different from his original appearance.


    <span>Qin Hai was currently a fitness instructor in China. He hade specifically to travel to China.


    Of course, with a hacker like Xiao Qiang around, his identity could be said to be real. He did not have to worry about being investigated. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1420

    Spring River. WWW. "¡­"


    Ding dong. Someone pressed the doorbell.


    Shang Xuexin and Xiaoxiao werezily lying on the sand, not moving an inch. Neither of them had any intention of opening the door.


    Lin Qingya, who had just descended the stairs with a cup of coffee in her hand, saw this scene and helplessly shook her head. "Xiaoxiao, go open the door."Xiaoxiao said listlessly, "If you don''t want to move, then it''s definitely not brother-inw. Brother-inw has the key." After she finished speaking, she kicked Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, go open the door."


    <span>"I don''t want to go!" Shang Tianxin raised her head to look at Lin Qingya, "Qingya Sis, where did Big Brother Qin Hai go? Is he really noting back today?"


    "What does it have to do with you whether Brother-inwes back or not?" Let me tell you, even if brother-inwes back, don''t even think about having any ideas about brother-inw. " Xiaoxiao harrumphed.<span>Ding dong!


    <span>The doorbell rang again.


    <span>"Coming,ing!" Aunt Yun ran out of the kitchen and opened the door while wiping her hands on her apron.


    Unexpectedly, arge bunch of bright roses had appeared in front of them. Aunt Yun was stunned for a moment before she saw a person standing behind the roses.


    <span>"Hello, are you Aunt Yun? This is your flower, please sign for it."


    "My flowers?" Aunt Yun was stunned. She took the receipt from the flower giver and looked at it. It was indeed written with the two words'' Aunt Yun '', and when she saw the signature, she could not help butugh. "So it was Young Master who bought it. Who would remember this old woman?"


    Aunt Yun happily signed for the rose. At this moment, all the dejection that had been present in Xiaoxiao''s heart was swept away by Tianxin. She quickly got up from the sand and surrounded Aunt Yun.


    Xiaoxiao asked, "Aunt Yun, is it really your brother-inw who gave you the flowers?"


    "Yeah, this is signed by Young Master. He even wished me a happy Valentine''s Day. Hehe, you''re too considerate!" Aunt Yun said happily.


    Lin Qingya came over with a smile. "I didn''t expect him to remember it''s Valentine''s Day. It''s been hard on him."<span>Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned. "Sis, didn''t brother-inw send you flowers?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Not yet, but I think we''ll be there soon."


    Ding dong!As expected, the doorbell rang again.


    "Let me open the door!" This time, Xiaoxiao quickly rushed to the door. Just as she opened the door, she saw a bunch of red roses. They were truly colorful and beautiful!


    <span>"Hello, these are the flowers for Lady Miao Qing. Please sign for them!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao took the receipt and looked at it. She shouted, "It was given to you by brother-inw again. Big Sis Xiaoqing, brother-inw has sent you flowers!"


    Miao Qing rushed over after receiving the news. When she saw the alluring red rose, her face immediately flushed red. However, her heart was as sweet as if she had drunk honey.<span>"Wow, these flowers are so beautiful. Sister Qing, brother-inw treats you so well!" Xiaoxiao''s eyes were shining as she looked at the rose in Miao Qing''s arms, and she spoke with envy.


    <span>Miao Qing shyly said, "You definitely have it too. Brother Hai will definitely send it to everyone of us."


    As expected, the doorbell rang again.


    It was the same as before. After the door was opened, there was another wave of red roses."Is it mine, is it mine?" Xiaoxiao quickly rushed over and took the receipt with iparable excitement. However, after a single nce, she immediately put the receipt into Shang Tianxin''s hands in a dejected manner. She pursed her lips and said, "Yours!"


    "Ah, mine?" Seeing the receipt, Shang Tianxin immediately cheered out happily. Hugging a rose, she took a deep breath and said happily, "It''s so fragrant. Big Brother Qin Hai is so nice!"


    At this moment, because all the grievances and grievances that Qin Hai had promised were gone, she was overjoyed.


    Xiaoxiao turned her head to look. Tiantian had a rose now, and so had Miao Qing and Aunt Yun. The only ones left were her and Lin Qingya.


    <span>She pursed her lips and walked over to Lin Qingya''s side. "Sis, did brother-inw forget about us?"


    "That won''t happen, your brother-inw will definitely give you a present!" Lin Qingya said with a smile.


    <span>At this moment, the doorbell rang. Xiaoxiao rushed to the door in high spirits. She opened it and saw that there was a huge bouquet of roses blocking the entrance.


    <span>"Wow, what a big bouquet of roses!" It wasn''t just Xiaoxiao, but everyone in the room was shocked.


    <span>This iparably huge rose was finally carried into the room by two flower bearers. It was ced on the tea table, and it was so beautiful that it was dazzling.


    Without a doubt, this bouquet of roses was given to Lin Qingya by Qin Hai.


    After Lin Qingya finished reading the receipt, she left a message for Qin Hai. The smile on her face could not stop.<span>As Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Qingya''s blissful appearance, she became increasingly nervous. Now that everyone in the room had roses, she was the only one left. It couldn''t be that Qin Hai hadn''t prepared anything for her, right?


    After the flower giver left, Xiaoxiao quickly followed her to take a look around. However, the flower giver quickly drove away. Their car was also empty; there wasn''t even a single rose left in it.He really didn''t send her flowers!


    Xiaoxiao was iparably disappointed. She lowered her head and returned to her room, dejectedly sitting on the sofa. She hugged her knees, wanting to cry all of a sudden.


    Lin Qingya walked to Xiaoxiao''s side and sat down. She put her arm around Xiaoxiao''s shoulders and advised, "Don''t worry. Your brother-inw won''t forget you." "Xiaoxiao, don''t be like this."


    Xiaoxiao nodded and raised her head, but her face was still filled with disappointment.At this moment, the doorbell rang again.


    Tiantian hurriedly ran over. "Xiaoxiao, it''s definitely your flower."


    However, when she opened the door, it wasn''t a rose but an enormous furry bear. This bear was even taller than Shang Tianxin, so she immediately cried out "Wah!"


    Iron Hand carried the giant furry bear into the house, then took out a box of choctes and handed it to Xiaoxiao.


    "This bear and the choctes were given to you by the boss!"Xiaoxiao took the big bear and the chocte and pouted. "Flowers? Do I not have roses?"


    <span>Steel Hand looked embarrassed, "The boss didn''t ask me to buy some flowers."


    Xiaoxiao immediately felt the grief in her heart as beads of tears fell from her eyes.


    Lin Qingya smiled and shook her head, gesturing for Iron Hand to leave. She hugged Xiaoxiao and advised, "Xiaoxiao, stop crying. How about I trade ces with you?"


    "No!" Xiaoxiao choked with sobs. "How can a rose be exchanged?"


    <span>Lin Qingya continued, "Then when your brother-inwes back, can I ask him to buy another bundle for you?"


    <span>"How can that be? The meaning is different!" Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears and stood up. "I''m going back to my room first."


    After returning to her room, Xiaoxiao locked the door and threw herself onto the bed, crying bitterly. After crying for who knows how long, she took out her phone and sent a message to Qin Hai, "Brother-inw, I hate you! I don''t like you anymore! " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1421

    <span>After a while, her cell phone vibrated twice. Xiaoxiao looked at her cell phone and received a message from Qin Hai. "Look at the big bear''s pocket, there''s a surprise here!"


    <span>"Humph, everyone else has flowers, but I don''t have any. Surprise is useless, I won''t forgive you!"


    After replying, Xiaoxiao nced at the big bear next to her and pursed her lips. She quickly found the small bag Qin Hai was talking about on the big bear. She reached in and fished out a small box. "Say WWW." After opening the box, a dark green jade ring impressively appeared in front of Xiaoxiao."Ya!" Xiaoxiao cried out in rm and quickly took out the ring. Although the ring was not as exquisite as Lin Qingya''s ring, or perhaps it was just a small circle without any inscriptions, Xiaoxiao immediately liked this ring.


    <span>She wore it on her finger and admired it for a while. She was very happy, and in the end, she even hugged the big bear and kissed it a few times. Then, she picked up her phone and sent another message to Qin Hai.


    "Smelly brother-inw, I''ll forgive you this time. You''re not allowed to have another time!"


    Pirates.


    When Qin Hai saw Xiaoxiao''s message, he smiled in his heart. Then, he put away his phone and turned to look at Mencius. He asked, "Miss Menaizi, where are we going next? Do you have a suitable ce for us?"


    "Ah, yes, yes!" She was lost in thought. When she heard Qin Hai''s question, she quickly told him the address of the taxi driver in front of her.


    Then she exined to Qin Hai, "I have a house there. I rarely live there and not many people know about it. It should be safer. "


    Qin Hai nodded. After about half an hour, the taxi stopped at the ce that Menaizi had told him. After getting off, Qin Hai looked around. This was a viplex with a nice environment.<span>"Please follow me!" Menaizi lifted her luggage, wanting to bring Qin Hai into this luxurious living area.


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed her arm, "No rush!"


    <span>Menai Zi didn''t quite understand what Qin Hai meant, but not long after, a ck business car slowly stopped beside them. Qin Hai made a gesture, indicating for Menai Zi to get on the car.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, this ce is no longer safe. Please follow me!"


    She hesitated for a moment before finally following Qin Hai to the two business vehicles. The driver of the MPV was a young man, but he was also a Star Glory member.Qin Hai told him to park his car not far away from the viplex''s entrance. Less than ten minutester, seven to eight cars sped over and blocked off the entrance of the viplex so that not even a drop of water could leak out. A dozen or so muscr men in ck immediately got out of the car and stormed into the vi. Many of them were still holding onto the weapons used to kill sabers.


    <span>At the sight of this, Mencius'' face turned pale with fright, and her limbs turned ice-cold.


    Qin Hai looked at Menai Zi and instructed the driver to drive. He then said to Menai Zi: "Miss Menai Zi, my name is Lin Tian. You can call me Xiao Lin."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. Thank you very much!" She was still in a state of panic, but her mind was still in a state of turmoil.<span>Not long after, the MPV stopped in front of a Japanese style two-story building. After getting off the car, Qin Hai led Menciko over to the car and pointed to the building. "Miss Menaizi, for your safety, I hope you can stay here for the time being. This is Mr. Qin''s opinion. Don''t worry, we won''t restrict your freedom in life, but I might be able to stay by your side for the time being. "If you don''t mind, you can announce me as your boyfriend."


    "Thank you so much for your consideration. I have no objections!"At the same time, somewhere in Tokyo, a middle-aged man wearing the traditional clothing of a pirate country was looking at the kneeling man with sinister eyes, "Go and find him again. If you still can''t find him by nightfall, you don''t have toe back!"


    "Hey!" The man who was kneeling on the floor quickly stood up, bowed, and left the room, closing the door behind him.


    The middle-aged man turned around and slowly pulled out the curved de from the knife holder. He gently stroked the de with his finger. The snow-white edge of the de reflected his expression that was as cold as ice.Dong, dong, dong!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The middle-aged man put his machete back into its scabbard and turned around. "Come in!"Sect Master, this is the result of the investigation. The person that left the airport with the Miss is called Lin Tian. He is a Chinese fitness coach.


    The middle-aged man was the current head of the Yi He n, Yi He Zhuang. He took the paper over and looked at it before asking with a deep voice, "Is there still no news from wild man Shan Ben?""Reporting to the grand master, Yamamoto Miche has just returned."


    <span>"Tell him toe see me immediately!"


    The man retreated quickly, and a momentter Yamamoto knocked on the door and knelt in front of him."Sovereign, I did notplete my mission, please punish me!"


    <span>"I''ll give you one more chance. You go find Menegroth and ask her to give it to me."


    "Hey, I won''t let you down this time!" Yamamoto Michio stood up and slowly backed away, his back bent.


    <span>Just then, the phone rang. He picked up the phone, looked at it, frowned slightly, and shouted, "Wait, you go out first!"


    <span>Yamamoto looked up at him in surprise, then backed out of the room.


    In the house, after he picked up the call, he said in a deep voice, "You''re getting more and more capable. I''ll get someone to bring you back, and you still dare to run away. "Will you nevere back from now on?"


    "If you force me any more, I can give you this life," said Menelko''s voice from the phone. However, you will never get that thing. "Her voice was soft, but her tone was firm.


    "Don''t forget, you have the blood of the family in you!"


    "Of course I won''t forget, but what I won''t forget even more is that my mother and husband died in your hands. My daughter is also living in exile because of you. To me, the word "Yi He" does not represent glory, but humiliation and hatred! ""What nonsense are you talking about? Your mother died of illness? What does it have to do with me?"


    "There is a saying in China that ''paper cannot contain fire''. No matter how secretive you were in the past, there will be a day when the truth was revealed. Now, I repeat, please don''t force me, or you''ll never get it. "<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1422

    <span>"What on earth do you want?"


    "As long as you don''t force me or hurt my daughter again, I will give you my things in three days. From then on, I will break off all ties with the family. Ww ''W.'' "Pfft."


    She hung up immediately. He mmed his phone down on the floor, and his face turned red like a mad beast.<span>On the other side of the phone, Menaizi put down the phone and stared at the two photos on the table. One of the pictures was of Ichiro Matsushiro, and the other was of a middle-aged woman with a kind face.


    <span>Staring at the photos for a long time, Menaizi''s eyes quickly filled with tears, sparkling tears rolling down her smooth cheeks.


    "Mom, Ichiro, wait for me. I will be with you soon!"


    Outside the window, Qin Hai, who was standing in the dark, watched Menaizi''s every move through the crack. He frowned slightly.If she was determined to die and used her life in exchange for Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s safety, no one would be able to save her. Even he didn''t have a good n.


    <span>Late at night.


    She was frightened during the day, then cried at the airport, exhausted, and fell asleep in bed at night.<span>Around eleven o''clock, a tall and burly figure walked out of the building.


    <span>A Star Glory member at the entrance respectfully shouted, "Leader!"


    <span>The one who came out was indeed Qin Hai, and he had also returned to his former appearance, making this Star Glory member''s mood surge with excitement.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and patted his shoulder, "Watch carefully, I''m going out!"With that, he boarded a motorcycle that he had prepared a long time ago and left as fast as lightning.


    Not long after, Qin Hai parked his motorcycle in front of a bar. He raised his head to look at the bar sign, then strode in.<span>The bar was bustling with people, the music shook the skies, there were countless different kinds of beauties, all crazily shaking their bodies to the music, under the constantly flickering lights, it was filled with a charming atmosphere and the scent of hormones.


    <span>He looked around, then rejected the two girls'' conversation. He walked straight to the bar, snapped his fingers, took out a stack of money and threw it on the bar. He said to the bartender, "A bottle of Siriytus!"


    <span>The bartender looked at Qin Hai in surprise. After receiving the money, he quickly took out a bottle of spirytus and ced it in front of Qin Hai. Then, he reminded him, "Mister, this wine is very strong!"


    Qin Hai opened the bottle cap with his thumb and said with a smile, "Thanks for the reminder!"


    He raised his head and gulped down two mouthfuls of the wine. Half of the wine had already been drained from the bottle.


    The bartender widened his eyes.<span>At this moment, a burst of cheers came from the stage. A girl in a short red skirt walked onto the stage. After throwing a few flying kisses in all directions, she began to frantically twist her body to the music.


    <span>The girl had a great figure, big breasts, very white skin, and most importantly, she was also very pretty.


    Not only was he wearing a short red skirt, his hair had also been dyed a bright red. He looked exceptionally fiery and sexy.


    <span>Qin Hai drank his wine as he enjoyed the girl''s passionate dance.


    <span>Not long after, under the astonished gaze of the bartender, Qin Hai drank up an entire bottle of what seemed like pure alcohol.


    <span>However, he was still iparably clear-headed and showed no signs of being drunk.


    Qin Hai waved at the bartender, pointed at the girl and asked, "Do you know her price?"The bartender''s face changed drastically as he hurriedly said, "Sir, if she doesn''te out, no amount of money will do." If you need this service, I can help you find someone else. "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. "Why?"


    "She''s our boss''s sister!"Qin Hai smiled lightly, stood up and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    <span>The bartender did not understand the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words, but Qin Hai was already striding towards the small stage. Casually pushing aside the crowd gathered under the stage, he jumped onto the stage.


    The girl in red suddenly stopped dancing. She lifted the thread by her ear and looked at Qin Hai in displeasure. "Get down!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up into an evil smile. "What if I say no?"


    The red-clothed girl''s eyes slightly shrank, a fierce light shing through them as she snorted, "Then, I''ll beat you down!"


    <span>Just as she finished speaking, the girl''s slender right leg kicked out. The red heels drew a red arc in the air as she kicked towards Qin Hai''s neck.


    <span>Qin Hai took a step back and dodged the girl''s kick.


    The crowd below the stage were all ignited by this sudden scene and burst into passionate cheers.<span>"Miss Jingzi, you can do it!"


    "Beat this fellow up!"


    "Miss Jingzi, beat this fellow up into a pig''s head!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The girl in red was somewhat surprised to see that Qin Hai had managed to avoid her kick. However, she quickly attacked again. Her slender legs continuously moved up and down, and her snow-white long legs and red high heels soon started to ripple, causing everyone''s eyes to widen.Qin Hai took a few steps back and reached the edge of the small stage. The red-clothed girl''s eyes shed with a happy light. She suddenly shouted, "You, get down!"


    She suddenly used a roundhouse kick as the sharp heel of her red high heels ruthlessly kicked at Qin Hai''s chest.


    However, just as she kicked Qin Hai, a hand suddenly grabbed her ankle firmly and pulled the high heels off her feet.


    Qin Hai threw away his high heels and lightly pinched the girl''s little feet. He smiled sinisterly: "Your footwork is not bad and your feet are also not bad. It''s good for stepping on your back!"


    The girl was so angry that she could barely contain her anger. She suddenly soared into the air and ruthlessly kicked at Qin Hai with her other foot.However, before her foot could reach Qin Hai, he suddenly took a step forward and stood exactly between the girl''s legs.


    At the same time, his hand also grabbed onto the girl''s perky butt, while the girl''s legs involuntarily mped onto Qin Hai.


    It was as if they were cooperating with each other, performing a series of difficult movements on the bed, causing the audience below to feel their blood boiling as they screamed incessantly.


    "Bastard, let me go!" The girl raised her hand to p Qin Hai''s face, but a wave of heat suddenly flowed into her body, causing her to lose all her strength. She had to put her arm around Qin Hai''s neck, as if she was kissing Qin Hai on her own ord.


    In a split-second, the screams below the stage became even more intense.At the same time, a group of muscr men dressed in ck rushed out from the back of the bar and charged towards Qin Hai like a pack of wolves and tigers.


    <span>He didn''t let go of the girl in his arms. He took a step forward and suddenly circled around the small stage, causing all the muscr men in ck who had just reached the edge of the stage to fly away with miserable cries.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone in the bar turned silent as they stared at Qin Hai and the red-clothed girl on the stage with their mouths agape.


    A series of footsteps suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    When the ck-clothed robust men who had just crawled up saw this person, they all crowded around him. Meanwhile, the faces of the other customers in the bar all changed, and they all hid to the side.


    This was also a burly man nearly 1.9 meters tall. Looking at the back view of Qin Hai on the stage, a sharp light shed across his eyes."Put her down!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1423

    A cold shout exploded in the originally quiet bar. It was like a p of thunder that instantly silenced everyone. They didn''t even dare to pant too loudly. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    Almost everyone was looking at the 1.9m tall and sturdy man with fear in their eyes.<span>Shi Ye went up north. He was nicknamed Blood de. It was said that he was a valiant figure who had fought his way through the entire street while carrying two long des. He was currently the overlord of the Tokyo Underground World, one of the four great killing gods.


    <span>Very few people had seen him in person. However, in Tokyo, regardless of which nighttime it was, whenever Wild de was mentioned, it would cause one''s face to suddenly change and their heart to be cold.


    This was because this name seemed to represent a bloodthirsty ughter and a crazed domination. Ordinary people were simply not worth mentioning in front of this name.


    No one knew, no one didn''t know.<span>This bar was owned by Shi Ye from the north. The girl in red dancing on the stage was called Shi Ye Jing Zi, and she was Shi Ye''s younger sister from the north.


    In this bar, Shi Yidao was the fully deserving princess. No one dared to provoke him, and no one dared to move against him.


    Therefore, even though she dressed up extremely sexy and her dancing style was extremely alluring, no one ever dared to eat her tofu or have any ideas about her.There were a few outsiders who only whistled at Yukiko and were found dead on the streets of Tokyo the next day. They died in miserable states.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Everyone followed Shi Ye''s gaze and quickly returned to Qin Hai, who was on the stage. Qin Hai was using an exaggerated and vulgar posture to hug Shi Yanzi. They were shocked that Qin Hai had already be a dead man.


    No one had ever openly provoked Miss Jingzi before, and this guy had not only provoked Ishigami, but he had also used such a dirty gesture to defile her. The result was obvious, he would only die miserably.


    Perhaps in a few minutes, the guy would be a cold corpse.The entire bar immediately became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. No one dared to say anything, nor did anyone dare to breathe out loud for fear of attracting Blood de''s attention.


    This was definitely a disaster that would fall from the heavens!


    <span>"Clear the field!"


    Shi Ye headed north once again and the surrounding men in ck immediately chased the other customers out of the bar. In less than a minute, other than the group of men in ck and Shi Ye heading north, there was only Qin Hai and Shi Yanzi left on stage.


    <span>Shi Ye stared at Qin Hai''s back, as he walked towards the stage step by step. His sharp gaze seemed to be able to cut open Qin Hai''s back and pierce his heart.


    <span>On stage, Shi Yanzi stared angrily at Qin Hai, "Bastard, hurry up and let me go. My brother will kill you!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curved into an evil smile: "Then let''s make a bet. If your brother doesn''t kill me, you will apany me for the night!"


    Shi Yanzi was so angry that he startedughing, "You don''t know your ce. If my brother doesn''t kill you, I''ll do whatever you want!"


    "Alright, then we have a deal!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly let go of Shi Yanzi. Just as Shi Ye reached the side of the stage, he turned around.


    Shi Ye went up north and was suddenly stunned. He stared at Qin Hai for a long time without being able to say anything. The killing intent in his eyes instantly turned into shock.Shi Yanzi was like a red whirlwind as he rushed towards Shi Ye''s side, "Brother, quickly kill him. He just molested me!"


    Unexpectedly, Shi Ye suddenly pushed her away from the crowd and rushed onto the stage. He stood in front of Qin Hai and said with an excited expression, "Are you really not dead?"


    Qin Hai looked down at Shi Ye going up north and patted him on the shoulder. I''m fine, I was just standing there in front of you, wasn''t I? "<span>Shi Ye went up to the north excitedly, "That''s good, that''s good. When I first heard about your ident, I thought you had ¡ª"


    "Brother!" At this moment, Shi Yanzi jumped back onto the stage. He looked at Qin Hai with a puzzled expression and asked, "He just molested me, why didn''t you kill him?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Shi Yanzi and smiled, "Is this your sister? Very beautiful! "


    The smile on Shi Ye''s face suddenly stiffened as he said with a smile, "It''s just average, just average. Compared to your previous girlfriends, it''s far from enough!"


    "What, you''re afraid that I''ll take advantage of your sister?"


    Shi Ye had an embarrassed expression on his face, "Uhm ¡­ Boss, I''ll treat you to a drink. I have all kinds of alcohol here."<span>Qin Haiughed and patted Shi Ye''s arm as he headed north. They walked off the stage and up to the second floor of the bar while talking andughing.


    <span>Shi Yanzi looked at this scene in a daze, not daring to believe his eyes.


    In her memory, she had never seen her brother treat others with such respect. What''s more, this guy had assaulted her in front of so many people just now. She had never even heard of him.


    No, there was someone else.<span>While still in a daze, Shi Yanzi suddenly thought of a person. Three years ago, Shi Ye brought her to Tokyo and opened a cheap restaurant next to the dock. Other than going to school, she also worked as a waitress in the restaurant. Then one night a group of people drank and dragged her out of the restaurant, loaded her into a car, and drove away. After receiving the news, Shi Ye immediately caught up to her on a motorbike. In the end, he sessfully stopped the car and saved her.


    But who would have thought that these people were the henchmen of a certain Big Boss ck of Tokyo? When they returned to the restaurant, they discovered that their restaurant had already beenpletely burnt down. The Boss even threatened Shi Ye to head north to send her to the designated nightclub, or else they would be killed without aplete corpse.Shi Ye couldn''t bear it any longer and immediately took his two boning knives and galloped into Big Boss ck''sir. Although he had injured more than ten people, he had still been injured to the point of near death.


    At thest moment, that person appeared out of nowhere and saved Shi Ye from heading north. Furthermore, he helped him kill that ck-hearted Big Boss ck.


    It was from that day onwards that Shi Ye officially stepped into the world of swords and blood. Only then did the brother and sister set their feet in Tokyo and have their current lives.


    That person was not only the savior of Shi Ye and his sister, he was also the leader of Shi Ye''s journey north.Only when facing him would Shi Ye be this respectful towards him.


    Thinking of this, a look of joy appeared on Shi Yanzi''s face before he quickly rushed to the second floor.


    Shi Yanzi ran up to the second floor in one breath. After knocking open the door to the private room, he panted as he stared at Qin Hai and asked, "You''re Sun, you''re Sun, right?"


    Shi Ye frowned and said in a deep voice, "Jing Zi, be more respectful to boss!"


    Shi Yanzi found it hard to suppress his excitement. He bowed to Qin Hai and said excitedly, "I''m sorry, I was rude earlier!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1424

    <span>Qin Hai raised his ss and sipped his wine. He looked at Shi Yidao and said with a smile, "It''s alright. You didn''t know me just now." "WWW." "3TXT.COM"


    Shi Yanzi''s face turned red as he suddenly said crisply, "I admit my defeat, I''ll go with you tonight!"


    Shi Ye from the north stared with widened eyes, "Jingzi, stop talking nonsense and hurry up and leave. I have business to discuss with boss."


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Just now, I made a bet with him that you would definitely kill him. In the end, I lost, so I have to apany him for the entire night."<span>Shi Ye was immediately stunned like a wooden chicken. He had long since heard of Qin Hai''s history. He never would have thought that it was now his sister''s turn. With this, he truly did not know what to do.


    <span>Of course, if Qin Hai really did like Shi Ye and was willing to marry her, then Shi Ye would definitely go north with both hands behind his back to support Shi Ye and Qin Hai. The problem was that Qin Hai had always walked through the sea of flowers and never touched any leaves, and wanting him to marry Shi Ye was simply a fantasy.


    Qin Hai looked at Shi Ye''s expression as he headed north and suddenly felt that it was particrly interesting. He couldn''t help butugh and say, "Miss Jing Zi, let''s talkter. Can you let me and your brother stay alone for a while?"


    <span>"Alright, then I''ll wait for you downstairs!" Shi Yidao replied with a smile and immediately left the room.


    Shi Ye went to the north and looked at Qin Hai with a sad face, "Boss, do you really want Jingzi to apany you for the night?"


    "You don''t want to?""I ¡ª" Shi Ye was at a loss for words. Then, he smiled bitterly and said, "To be honest, I am a bit unwilling. I only have this little sister. I''ve always wanted her to find a man she likes and live a stable life. "Boss, if you could marry her, of course I''d be happy. But boss, you ¡­"


    Qin Haiughed: "Are you worried that I will abandon you after all this mess, and that''s just for fun? "Don''t worry, I''m different now. I wouldn''t do such a thing."<span>"That is to say, boss, you really have set your eyes on Jingzi. Do you want to officially beat around the bush with her?" Shi Ye was excited.


    Qin Hai shook his head. "No, I mean I already have someone I like. Although the scenery is very beautiful, she''s not my type."


    <span>"I see!" Although he was a little disappointed, Shi Ye still let out a sigh of relief when he reached the north. Even though Qin Hai''s private life was chaotic before, he believed that Qin Hai would never lie to him about this. At the very least, he wouldn''t lie to him about this.


    <span>The two of them clinked their cups. Qin Hai took a sip of wine and asked, "How is that fellow, Kato Hawk, doing?"


    Hearing the name Kato Hawk, Shi Ye''s face sank. He swept a nce at his weak appearance from a moment ago, and a sharp aura suddenly exploded from his body: "He''s not bad right now!"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Shi Ye and said with a smile after taking a sip, "What do you mean not bad?"


    <span>The Kato Hawk was the same as Shi Ye heading north. Qin Hai had personally raised it back in Tokyo. The Kato Hawk''s starting point was even lower than Shi Ye''s starting point. Previously, this brat was extremely poor.


    <span>This brat was different from Shi Ye when he went north. He was extremely intelligent, and was especially good at using all kinds of strategies. "After Qin Hai gave him a bit of resources, he used all sorts of methods to tear open a hole in the underground forces of Tokyo. Then, he secretly joined forces with Shi Ye to go north and destroy a few of his former bosses. As a result, the two of them became hegemons of the underground powers of Tokyo." In the few months after your ident, boss, this brat got to know many people. Not only did he start selling drugs, he even started an underground boxingpetition. Recently, I heard that he even started selling people and made a lot of money. " Shi Ye looked to the north and said, "This kid is very shrewd. I am afraid he has been waiting for something to happen to you, boss."


    Qin Hai put down his wine cup and said, "Bring me over to see what this underground boxingpetition is all about."


    Shi Ye quickly apanied Qin Hai out of the room and arrived at the first floor. Just as he was about to leave the bar, a ck figure rushed over.<span>She had changed into a ck, skintight leather suit, revealing her snow-white skin under the open cor. The deep, unfathomable ravine was especially dazzling, and the ck leather pants wrapped around her slender legs, making them extremely sexy. Qin Hai couldn''t help but take a few more nces and praise, "Very beautiful, and also very sexy!"


    Shi Yanzi turned in a circle and said happily, "Really? Where are we going now? Do you want to go to the hotel? "


    "Stop fooling around!" Shi Ye scolded him with a dark expression, "I''ll go out with Boss to handle some matters. You go home and sleep."


    Shi Yanzi made a face towards the north, then went around to the other side of the Qin Sea. He openly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm, and even took the initiative to hold Qin Hai''s arm onto her chest."I lost my bet. Naturally, I''m willing to admit defeat, so I''ll go wherever he goes tonight!"


    It was a pity that although he was famous in front of outsiders, he was never willing to say a few harsh words to his only sister, resulting in him not being afraid of his older brother at all. Therefore, if Shi Yanzi was not willing to listen to him, Shi Ye would not be able to do anything to her.


    Qin Haiughed, "Since Jingzi is unwilling to go back, then let''s go together."Shi Yanzi immediately raised his finger and made a victory gesture. He even secretly stuck out his tongue at Qin Hai. He was extremely cute, and was basically a different personpared to her sexy and hot style when she was dancing previously.


    Since Qin Hai had already spoken, Shi Ye could only head north. The three of them left the bar and brought their men to a hotel.<span>After entering the hotel, the group went down the stairs to the basement of the hotel. As soon as he entered the door, a loud racket came from all directions, as if hundreds of people were shouting loudly inside. It was extremely lively.


    In fact, there were hundreds of people in the basement. They were all gathered around an arena and shouting loudly towards the arena. Everyone was as excited as if they had eaten stimnts, and many people were even wavingrge handfuls of money.


    As soon as Qin Hai and the others walked in, a few of them immediately stood in front of them.At the front was a young man of about twenty years of age. He first greedily nced at Shi Yanzi''s chest, before looking towards the north with a ridiculing expression, "To think that even the famous Blood de is interested in the underground boxingpetition."


    <span>Shi Ye''s pupils constricted as he shouted, "Scram! Tell the Kato Hawk toe out and see me!"


    Unfortunately, although the young man was frightened, he could only dig his ears in the end. Then, he looked towards Shi Ye with a ridiculing expression, "Sorry, it''s useless no matter how loud you shout. Our boss is not here!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1425

    <span>Pow!


    Shi Ye suddenly and ruthlessly pped the young man''s face. The young man was caught off guard and staggered a few steps back. If he was not supported by the person behind him in time, he would have definitely fallen down. Ww ''W. 3TXT.COMEven so, a clear imprint of a palm appeared on his white face, which was particrly eye-catching.


    <span>"Shi Ye, head north. Don''t think that this is your territory!" The young man was extremely angry, and shouted towards Shi Ye from the north.


    However, just as he finished his sentence, Shi Ye fiercely kicked out from the north and mercilessly kicked the young man''s stomach.


    The young man groaned as he was sent flying along with the people supporting him. Just as he was about to get up, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was as if he was a fountain, shocking everyone.


    <span>"Even the Kato Hawk wouldn''t dare to speak to me like that. Do you want to die?" Shi Ye stood up from the north and red at the crowd with murderous eyes. The group of fighters that were preparing to surround them immediately stopped in fear.


    "Powerful, as expected of the Blood de of the Four Great Killing Gods, powerful indeed!"


    <span>At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Qin Hai and the others.


    A man around twenty years old slowly walked into the basement. He seemingly casually nced at Shi Ye and Qin Hai, then looked towards Shi Ye heading north and said with a smile, "Mister Shi Ye might not know me. My name is Shan Qi Xiu, and this ce was maintained by me and Kato Lord, so I ask Shi Ye to give me some face!"Shi Ye stared at Yamazaki for a few seconds and asked with a deep voice, "Who is Yamazaki?"


    "So Mr. Shi Ye from the north knows my uncle. That would be great!" Yamazaki said with a smile, "Kato King is indeed not here tonight. If you have urgent matters to discuss with him, you might as well give him a call."


    He paused for a moment and thenughed: "Of course, if there are no urgent matters, why don''t we stay and y." There will be a very good showter, and you can all broaden your horizons. "


    <span>Shi Ye turned his head to look at Qin Hai subconsciously. Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Since we''re here, then we should settle for it. Since there''s going to be a good show, then let''s just watch and see."


    Yamazaki Xiu nced at Qin Hai in surprise and immediately smiled, "That''s right, please!"Aside from the scattered seats on the four sides of the arena, seven or eight cubicles were specially prepared for the distinguished guests. Under the guidance of Yamazaki Show, Qin Hai and the others walked into one of the cubicles.


    <span>"Everyone, please wait a moment. The exciting show is about to begin!" Yamazaki left with a smile on his face, ncing at Qin Hai before he left.


    After Yamazaki Xiu had left, Shi Ye went to the north and said to Qin Hai, "Yamazaki is the vice president of the ck Dragon Guild. Recently, Kato Hawk and the ck Dragon Guild have been in close contact."<span>Qin Hai slightly nodded his head. He looked at the middle-aged man who had been following Shan Qi Xiu closely and said in a low voice, "Be careful of him. I''m afraid you are no match for him."


    Shi Ye looked at the middle-aged man and frowned, "I have heard about him. He seems to be Chinese and his martial arts are very powerful. As long as he makes a move, there will never be a chance for him to live."At this moment, amidst a wave of cheers, the oue of the battle between the two people in the arena was decided. The guy who was as fat as a pig lifted his opponent above his head and threw him onto the stage. He then raised his arms and shouted out to the audience.


    After a while, a bare-chested man was sent up onto the stage. After taking off his hood, he revealed an ordinary face. He nced at the fat man who looked like a pig, as if he was looking at a dead man.The fat guy was immediately enraged and shouted at him. However, this guy kept his eyes down and was indifferent to his provocation.


    However, just at this moment, another person came up onto the stage. It was another fatty. He and the fatty from before had blocked the man in the middle.At the same time, Yamazaki shouted from below the stage, "The final battle is about to begin tonight. Whether it''s an invincible wargod from China or our wrestling experts, we will all have to wait and see "


    Below the stage, Qin Hai frowned slightly, "Is that person Chinese?"


    Shi Ye went to the north and quickly got people to ask about the situation. He told Qin Hai, "That person is called Zhan and it is said that he is indeed from Hua Xia. He has already fought nine matches on this stage and has won all of them. As long as he wins another round tonight, ording to the rules, he will receive ten thousand dors in rewards. At the same time, he will be given freedom to leave this ce at any time. "As Shi Ye spoke up to here, he looked at Qin Hai''s cold expression and continued to exin, "This underground boxingpetition organized by the Kato Hawk Hall has gathered many experts from all over the world to attract the attention of the audience. Many of them were controlled by all sorts of despicable means aftering here. If they didn''t continue to fight, there would only be death, and even their entire families would lose their lives. However, most of these people did not end up well, because no matter how strong they were, it was impossible for them to leave this ce with their bonuses. "


    At this moment, there was a gong sound and the two fat guys on the stage pounced towards the battle.


    They were tall and sturdy, and they used the traditional method of pouncing against each other. Moreover, their coordination was very tacit, so both of them blocked the opportunity for the battle to slip away.Seeing the fatty pouncing towards him, he suddenly rushed forward and kicked his foot fiercely at his opponent''s lower jaw. Then, using the force of his kick, he stomped on his opponent''s bulging chest and flew back through the air,nding right on the chest of the fatty behind him.


    <span>Before the two fatties had met, they were already forced back by a single move. After recovering their strength, the two bellowed loudly and rushed towards the battle once more.


    <span>Unfortunately, although they were powerful, no matter how hard they chased, they were still unable to catch up. On the small stage, the fight was like a fish agilely swimming back and forth in the water. Not only were the two clumsy wrestlers unable to catch him, they were instead viciously beaten by his weakness of being slow in turning around.


    <span>One minute, two minutes, three minutes ¡­ In less than five minutes, the two contestants heavily fell onto the stage.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t even encounter a single battle.<span>Looking at the two wrestling contestants lying on the ground like dead pigs, Zhan raised his head and looked around. He then suddenly raised his arms and roared fiercely, his hoarse roar reverberating in the basement.


    <span>The spectators around the arena were all bbergasted. Most of them had bought two sumo wrestlers to win, so they simply couldn''t ept this result.


    At this moment, the battle on the arena suddenly looked down at Yamazaki Xiu. Then, he jumped down from the arena and rushed to Yamazaki Xiu. Then, he threw a kick at his head. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1426

    ''The speed of the battle was extremely fast. From the time he jumped over the fence in the arena to reaching Yamazaki Xiu, it took him no more than three seconds. Ww ''W. 3TXT.COM


    His movement speed was even faster, and before many people could see his movements, his feet had already arrived in front of Yamazaki Xiu.


    It was as fast as lightning and impossible to guard against. In the blink of an eye, those who were closest to the arena were all shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t even have time to react before they could only watch as his big foot was kicked towards Shan Qi Xiu''s head.Yamazaki was also shocked, as if someone had tapped on his acupoint. He stood there motionless, as if he had turned into a meat target.


    However, at this time, someone reacted faster than the battle. From the moment the middle-aged man, who had been closely following Yamazaki, jumped off the arena, he suddenly raised his lowered eyes. A light shed across his eyes, and then he quickly grabbed Yamazaki Xiu''s cor and pulled him backwards.


    His kick missed!<span>Just a little bit more!


    Zhan looked in shock at the middle-aged man in front of him. Before he could retract his leg, the middle-aged man''s mouth suddenly revealed a fiendish smile. Then, his right fistnded on Zhan Zhan''s foot.


    Bang!<span>The battle suddenly flew outwards and crashed into the audience below the arena. Many people screamed out because of this, and a great number of the seats were smashed apart by the impact of the battle.


    This series of events happened so fast that many people were unable to clearly see what had happened. Only the screams of the audience reminded them that something had happened.


    Zhan quickly stood up. His right leg was limping a bit, and he was limping as he walked. It was obvious that he was injured. However, there wasn''t the slightest trace of fear in his eyes as he stared at the middle-aged man. Instead, his eyes were filled with boundless fighting spirit.


    He walked step by step towards the middle-aged man while dragging his crippled leg. The middle-aged man stood there without moving the entire time. The way he looked at the battle was also very calm and indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Beat him to death!"


    Shan Qi Xiu was flustered and exasperated. He was scared silly by that kick, and only now did hee back to his senses.


    He was the boss of this underground boxer, the son of the ck Dragon Guild''s vice president. In the end, he was almost killed by one of his fighters in front of so many people. This was simply a huge humiliation.If he didn''t die in battle, the anger in his heart would never be quelled. If he didn''t die in battle, this humiliation might never be washed away.


    Therefore, they had to die in battle!Swish!


    <span>The middle-aged man suddenly moved. His speed was astonishingly fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Zhan Chen. Before the crowd could clearly see what had happened, the battle was suddenly sent flying again.


    <span>This time, another group of spectators were hit by the battle. Weeping and cursing arose from all directions, but the battle still got up from the ground in the end.


    He spat out two mouthfuls of blood and walked with a limp, clutching his chest. However, his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man, and his will to fight remained undiminished.After taking two steps, he suddenly fell to one knee on the ground with a "peng" sound. He spat out arge mouthful of ck and red blood from his mouth.


    <span>But even so, he still raised his head with great effort and struggled to stand up from the ground. Then, he did his best to straighten his chest as he extended his finger to hook towards the middle-aged man nearby, and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer.


    <span>In the VIP seats, Shi Ye sat up in the north. His face was also pale as he subconsciously held onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    <span>The middle-aged man''s expression was still as cold as usual. Under the furious roar of Yamazaki Xiu behind him, he slowly walked in front of Zhan Chen and suddenly punched towards Zhan Chen''s chest.


    A woman''s cry of surprise immediately rang out. Shi Yanzi, who was in the VIP seats, could not bear to continue watching. This was because a battle that had already been heavily wounded would not be able to withstand the middle-aged man''s punch, and it was very likely that he would die from it.However, just as Shi Yanzi turned his head and was about to hide behind Qin Hai, her hands suddenly became empty. Qin Hai, who was sitting beside her, suddenly disappeared.


    <span>Shocked, Shi Yanzi hurriedly raised his head only to see Qin Hai, who was like a great roc, jump four or five meters to the side of the stage. He even managed to grab the middle-aged man''s wrist in time.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed as he quickly pulled out his wrist and stared at Qin Hai warily.Qin Hai said lightly, "He has already been severely injured, why must he go all out to kill him?" With that, he stretched out his hand to support the battle, which was already on the verge of breaking out, and continuously transferred his true essence into his body.


    He looked at Qin Hai in surprise, coughed twice, and said in Chinese, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "We are fellow countrymen, there is no need to be courteous. You rest first!"<span>When Zhan heard Qin Hai''s Chinese, he was pleasantly surprised. However, he looked at the middle-aged man standing not far from him and Yamazaki Xiu behind him. He said in a deep voice, "No need, I can still fight!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "There''s no need to try to be brave. Just leave it to me!"


    Just then, Yamazaki Xiu walked over with a gloomy face and stared at Qin Hai. He then turned his head to Shi Ye who was walking over and said, "What do you mean by that? "Are you going to stick your heads out for this branch of pigs?"


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Shi Ye suddenly took a step towards Shan Qi Xiu with a murderous look on his face. He stared at the kid and said, "So what if I am!"<span>Shan Qi Xiu was so frightened by Shi Ye going up north that he retreated two steps. He only stopped when the middle-aged man walked to his side and said angrily: "Shi Ye going up north, how dare you oppose the ck Dragon Guild? Do you want to die? "


    <span>Shi Ye scratched his face with his pinky andughed coldly: "Don''t bring the ck Dragon to suppress me. Your uncle is at most the vice chairman of the ck Dragon Guild, and I don''t know if he will go against me for your sake. Just who do you think you are to dare represent the ck Dragon Guild?


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Yamazaki was so angry that his face was ashen. His entire body was trembling. Since you dare to say that, don''t me me for being rude. Take them all down, whoever dares to resist will be killed! "


    A group of robust men in ck immediately rushed over and surrounded Qin Hai and Shi Ye. Even Shi Yidao, who was sitting in the VIP seats, was grabbed by the two fellows.<span>Hearing Shi Ye''s exmation, Shi Ye''s eyes immediately revealed a strong killing intent. He stared at Yamazaki like a ferocious beast that was about to devour a man, "I''ll count to three, if you don''t let Jing Zi go, I''ll take your life!"


    "1."<span>"2"


    "3."<span>As soon as his voice fell, Shi Ye raised his foot and kicked. It was crisp and clean, but it was powerful and heavy.


    <span>However, before he could kick Yamazaki, the middle-aged man next to him also quickly kicked out and bumped into Shi Ye. The middle-aged man did not move at all, while Shi Ye took two steps back. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1427

    Shi Ye''s killing intent exploded out as he threw a punch towards the middle-aged man. However, before he could punch, Qin Hai, who was behind him, had already pulled his arm back.


    <span>Qin Hai pulled Shi Ye up and down behind him. He looked indifferently at the middle-aged man and then said to Yamazaki, "It''s just a small matter. Why do you need to go all out? It''s not good for everyone."


    Seeing Shi Ye heading north and suffering from the middle-aged man''s hands, Yamazaki was very proud of himself, so how could he listen to Qin Hai''s advice. He coldly snorted and said, "Who do you think you are? This isozi''s territory. Even if it''s a dragon,e here and letozi obediently live in it! "


    "Yamazaki Xiu, do you believe that I won''t kill you?" Shi Ye went north to Jishan Yamasaki. He was disrespectful to Qin Hai and immediately became furious.<span>Yamazaki Xiu snorted and curled his lips, "Don''t think that you''re amazing just because you can beat a few small fries. In front of a true expert, you''re nothing." "Shi Ye is heading north. Let me tell you, if you don''t give me an exnation today, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, pointed at the middle-aged man and said, "The master you are talking about, is that him?"


    Yamazaki raised his head and snorted, "That''s right! What, you want to exchange a few blows with him? ""Yes, I''d like to y a few games with him. But since we''re here, we might as well go up on stage and y. What do you think? "


    "How do you want to y?" Yamazaki Xiu stared at Qin Hai and asked with a frown.Qin Haiughed, "Of course, we should follow the rules of the arena. The oue will be decided in one match, and everyone here will be able to ce their bets."


    Yamazaki Xiu couldn''t help butugh. In his eyes, Qin Hai was courting death.


    <span>"Alright, it''s settled then!"


    The middle-aged man was as indifferent as ever, silently walking up the stage. Qin Hai looked at Yamazaki Xiu and said to Shi Ye, "Help me pay ten million."<span>Yamazaki Xiu could not help but mock him, "Only ten million. Are you that confident in yourself?"


    Shi Ye went to the north and looked at Yamazaki as if he was looking at an idiot. "He''s talking about the United States dor. Are you sure you can handle it?"


    Yamazaki was shocked.


    Qin Haiughed, "Looks like you guys are pretty strong. Then help me buy a hundred million, it''s also US dors!"<span>Yamazaki''s brain immediately shut down.


    <span>But he quickly came back to his senses and asked with a face full of surprise, "Are you sure you want a hundred million dors, and it''s US dors?"


    Qin Hai looked at him and smiled lightly. Then, he stepped onto the arena.<span>Shi Ye went to the north and coldly snorted. He stared at Yamazaki Xiu and said, "If he loses, it''ll cost me one hundred million dors. I won''t miss a single one of you." If he wins, if you give me a penny less, I''ll unload your arm and ask your uncle for it! "


    Shi Ye was already in a state of ecstasy. How could he still listen to Shi Ye''s threats? From his point of view, Qin Hai was definitely going to lose. He was definitely going to earn a hundred million dors.<span>The idea of the audience at the scene was almost the same as that of Yamazaki. This was because even though the middle-aged man didn''t have many moves, regardless of who he was facing, he would always be the one to kill. He would absolutely not drag things out.


    Therefore, when the middle-aged man and Qin Hai stood on the stage together, almost everyone chose to side with him.


    In the blink of an eye, the arena was filled with all sorts of roars and shouts, and the sound waves were deafening.<span>ng!


    With the sound of a gong, the match officially began.


    Qin Hai and the middle-aged man stood two meters apart, facing each other. He took off the leather clothes on his body and threw them to Shi Yidao. Then, he stretched his neck and crooked his finger at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man stared coldly at Qin Hai. His hands were ced at his sides as if he had no intention of attacking first.<span>"What are you waiting for? Go up and kill him!" In his eyes, Qin Hai represented one hundred million dors. As long as the middle-aged man could kill Qin Hai, one hundred million dors would be his. Therefore, he could not wait any longer. He urged the middleman to immediately go kill Qin Hai.


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his half-closed eyes and took a step forward. Like a gust of wind, he charged towards Qin Hai at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>"Alright!" Yamazaki let out a loud shout, the ecstasy on his face was no longer hidden.


    Besides him, the audience around the arena was also cheering loudly. Many of them were shouting for the middle-aged man to beat Qin Hai to death, and the loud noise from the audience once again stirred up another wave ofmotion.<span>But at this moment, with a muffled grunt, the middle-aged man suddenly retreated at a speed even faster than when he had rushed to Qin Hai.


    <span>The cheers and cheers at the scene suddenly stopped for three seconds.


    Yamazaki was also shocked, because the middle-aged man on the stage was actually rubbing his chest.<span>In other words, not only did the middle-aged man not instantly kill Qin Hai, he had also suffered a loss under Qin Hai''s hands.


    How, how is this possible?<span>On the stage, the middle-aged man also looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. He had just used 50% of his strength, but no matter what he did, Qin Hai would be able to block it. Furthermore, Qin Hai''s defense was extremely tight, making him feel as if he couldn''t use any strength at all. It was extremely ufortable.


    Qin Hai saw the middle-aged man looking at him in surprise. He smiled lightly and crooked his finger. "Bring out your full strength. Let me see what kind of ability you have. Otherwise, with your level just now, you won''t be able to beat me."<span>The middle-aged man looked deeply at Qin Hai and suddenly took up a stance. In an instant, his eyes were overflowing with light as his entire body exuded the aura of an expert. Compared to before, he seemed to be apletely different person.


    "That''s right!" Qin Hai looked at the middle-aged man with satisfaction. Just as he had guessed, this middle-aged man had already crossed that threshold and entered the Xiantian realm.


    "Go, kill him!" Yamazaki roared again. This brat kept waving his fist and had already entered a crazed state.<span>At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly disappeared from where he stood. Everyone could only see an afterimage as he appeared in front of Qin Hai. Those with sharp eyes would notice that the ce where the middle-aged man had just stood, a crack had already appeared on the stage. It was obvious that this crack was left behind by the middle-aged man''s stomp before he left.


    Below the arena, Shi Ye was frightened. He finally understood what Qin Hai meant by reminding him to be careful. This person had been concealing his true strength until now.


    <span>Bang!


    The middle-aged man''s punch actually produced a huge sonic boom. And, a fierce wind blew past Qin Hai''s body as he charged towards the audience below the stage.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the crowd fell over as they screamed again and again. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1428

    <span>Ever since he had crossed that threshold and entered the Connate realm, Qin Hai had not encountered many Connate realm experts, nor did he have many chances to exchange blows with them. "WWW." 3TXT.COM


    <span>Therefore, when facing this middle-aged man, he had been on the defensive, hoping to get a better understanding of how Greater Heaven stage cultivators fought.


    This was also an umtion of experience.<span>For so many years, Qin Hai had no master. Apart from that set of nameless mental cultivation method and the military boxing technique he had learned in the army, he had learned all his own martial arts through hands-onbat.


    <span>To him, actualbat was the best teacher. Through arge amount of actualbat, he was able to gather the strength of a hundred ns and form his own martial arts. In his martial arts, there were no fancy moves or fancy moves. All of them were aimed at defeating the enemy.


    Every time he fought a real battle, every time he fought with an opponent, especially when fighting with an expert, it was an excellent learning opportunity for him.


    This was also the reason why his strength had been able to steadily increase over the years.<span>Powerful strength was not something that came from birth. Only through hard work and hard work could one finally obtain it!


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the two had already exchanged more than ten blows. From the looks of it, Qin Hai was being continuously pushed back by the middle-aged man''s attacks. He was clearly at a disadvantage.


    Seeing this, the audience became even more excited. Almost everyone stood up from their seats, cheering for the middle-aged man.


    Beneath the arena, Shan Qi Xiu was equally excited. His voice was almost hoarse from shouting, but he didn''t care about all this and was still screaming. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"However, the more the middle-aged man fought, the more rmed he became. He had already used all of his strength, but the feeling Qin Hai gave him was still the same as before.


    Qin Hai seemed to always be able to predict how his next move woulde out and always be able to dodge in advance. However, Qin Hai never took the initiative to attack.


    Suddenly, a light shed through his mind as he understood Qin Hai''s intentions.


    Qin Hai was obviously trying to figure out his moves!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man was extremely furious. It was as if he had just been teased by Qin Hai.


    <span>"Roar!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly roared as his punches increased in speed. The shadows of his punches rained down on Qin Hai like a torrential downpour.<span>However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly made his move.


    <span>Bang!


    With a dull thud, the middle-aged man''s chest suddenly felt heavy. He staggered a few steps backwards. Seeing that he was about to fall off the stage, he stomped his right foot forcefully backwards.The edge of the concrete arena was broken by his kick, and a big chunk of cement was crushed. In that instant, dust filled the air, which was very shocking.


    However, before he could regain his bnce, Qin Hai had already rushed in front of him and kicked at him. The middle-aged man was moved as he hastily pounced to the side. If he was kicked by Qin Hai, he would have fallen off the stage and lost the match.


    After dodging Qin Hai''s kick with azy roll, the middle-aged man crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. He hurriedly put up a defensive posture and looked at Qin Hai vigntly.


    <span>At this moment, the spectators around the arena were bbergasted. The usually invincible middle-aged man was clearly on the verge of winning, but the situation in the arena had changed drastically.


    Are you f * cking putting on a fake punching routine?


    Many people had already shouted out the words "fake fist", but Shan Qi Xiu, who was below the arena, didn''t care about that at all. He crazily urged the middle-aged man to get rid of Qin Hai. His heart was already filled with a hundred million dors and he had no time to think about other things.<span>Qin Hai was not in a hurry to attack. He shook his neck and walked step by step towards the middle-aged man, a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    When he was only two meters away from the middle-aged man, he stopped. "It''s still not toote for you to admit defeat!"


    <span>A sharp light shed in the eyes of the middle-aged man. With a light move of his wrist, a pocket-sized knife quickly appeared in his hand.


    Swish!<span>With a sh of white light, the pocket-sized knife flew towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Unfortunately, before the knife could hit Qin Hai''s body, it was caught between two fingers.


    Looking at the knife that was glowing with ayer of blue light, Qin Hai put it under his nose and sniffed. His face immediately turned cold, "Snake poison, killing people without blinking an eye!"<span>Qin Hai casually threw the knife that had refined the snake venom back at the middle-aged man.


    <span>The middle-aged man turned pale with fright and hastily dodged. However, before he could dodge, the knife had already deeply stabbed into his shoulder.


    All but the hilt of the knife.


    The middle-aged man turned pale with fright and hastily pulled out his knife. However, in less than five seconds, he copsed to the ground, his face turning purple and ashen, until he hadpletely lost his breath.<span>The scene was silent. Everyone was deeply shocked by this scene.


    The usually invincible middle-aged man had actually been poisoned to death by his throwing knives!


    Qin Hai was also surprised. He didn''t expect the venom on the throwing knives to be so potent.<span>"No, that''s impossible, that''s impossible!"


    <span>Not long after the scene had fallen silent, Yamazaki Xiu suddenly roared again. He pointed at Qin Hai on the stage and shouted crazily, "Kill him! He used a poison dart and vited the rules! Kill him!"


    The muscr man dressed in ck who had been eyeing the ring menacingly all this time suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist and aimed it at Qin Hai who was in the ring.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Shi Tian Bei shouted angrily, "Yamazaki Xiu, you''re courting death!"


    He also quickly took out a gun from his waist. However, before the sound of gunfire could be heard, Qin Hai suddenly took out a handful of coins from his pocket and threw it out.


    <span>A series of miserable shrieks rang out, and all the robust men with guns hugged their arms and screamed incessantly. A huge bloody wound was cut open on all of their arms by coins, and fresh blood was flowing out from the mangled wounds continuously, while all the guns in their hands fell to the ground.


    <span>Shi Ye walked towards Yamazaki Xiu and kicked him onto the ground. Then, he stepped on his chest and pressed the muzzle against his forehead and fiercely said, "I won''t repeat myself. One hundred million dors, take it out immediately. Otherwise, I''ll give you a bullet right now!"


    Yamazaki Xiu was so scared that his face turned pale. He trembled and said, "Here, here!"


    Shi Ye went to the north and picked the kid up from the ground. He yelled, "Hurry and take out the money!"


    Yamazaki Xiu said with a sad face, "But right now, I only have a total of ten million dors. Can I owe you the rest? I''ll definitely collect them for you in the future.""Sure, but you have to write a promissory note. If you don''t admit it, I''ll go find your uncle! "


    Under the pressure from Shi Ye heading north, Yamazaki Xiu didn''t even dare to release a fart. He obediently followed Qin Hai''s instructions and transferred over ten million US dors to Shi Tianjiao''s ount. Then, he wrote down the promissory note. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1429

    <span>After leaving the hotel, Qin Hai and Shi Ye returned to the bar with the two brothers and sisters. Web?


    On the way, Qin Hai had used his true essence to heal Zhan Chen''s body. When they arrived at the bar on the north side of Shi Ye, Zhan Chen''s body was already fine. He only needed to rest for two days topletely recover.


    After getting off the car, Qin Hai asked in Chinese, "From your skills, you must havee from a military background. Why did youe here to fight dirty?"Zhan''s eyes were burning with fury as he said furiously, "I had two of myrades who were tricked here a while ago and ended up dying on the arena. The ones who beat them up were all that Hui Ying. Because only after winning ten matches consecutively will I have the chance to fight against Hui Ying, so I have been staying here until now. "


    "Is that the GrayEaglebird that was fighting me?"


    "That''s right, it''s him!" Zhan looked at Qin Hai gratefully. Suddenly, he bowed towards Qin Hai, who hurriedly helped him up. "What are you doing?!""This big brother here, I must really thank you today. At the same time, I must represent my two brothers to thank you." "No matter what, as long as there''s a ce where I can be of use in the future, I will not hesitate to die!"


    Qin Hai smiled, "Don''t say that. This is not a ce to stay for long. Since the matter has been resolved, you should go back to your country."


    Zhan was a bit hesitant, "I think Yamazaki will definitely not let this go easily. Big brother, I will stay here and help you! Although your martial arts are good, it''s hard for two fists to fight four hands. This is their territory, so you still have to be careful. "


    Qin Hai patted Zhan''s shoulder as he smilingly pointed to Shi Ye and said, "See if he did or not? This is his territory, so you don''t have to worry. We will be fine."<span>Zhan felt enlightened. Seeing that Qin Hai was confident, he felt more at ease. After exchanging methods ofmunication with Qin Hai, he left inrge strides.


    <span>After the battle left, Qin Hai picked up his motorcycle and prepared to return to his residence.


    <span>However, just as he got on the motorcycle, Yukiko followed him. Not only did she sit behind Qin Hai, she even hugged him tightly, pressing her plump breasts against his back as if they were the most intimate couple in the world.


    Honestly speaking, Qin Hai really liked this feeling. Before his rebirth, he would definitely not mind taking this sexy and alluring little girl out for a stroll and then finding a hotel to eat her together with her bones and flesh, enjoying a romantic and passionate night. Moreover, Shi Ye was standing on the side like a tiger watching its prey. If he were to bring Jing Zi away now, although Shi Ye wouldn''t dare to say a word, he would definitely be angered to the point of internal injuries.<span>Qin Hai pretended not to understand what ShiYan was doing. He turned around and asked, "Jingzi, what are you doing?"


    Shi Yanzi chuckled, "I''ll go with you. Didn''t you say that earlier? If I lose, then I''ll leave with you tonight. It doesn''t matter to you either way!"


    Shi Ye''s face immediately darkened, "Jing Zi, quicklye down. Don''t disturb our eldest brother in dealing with some important matters."


    Qin Hai wanted to say that it was already midnight, why was he still busy with proper business? It was the most important thing to do at this time to pick up girls. However, he only said those words in his heart. He also helped Shi Ye go up to the north and advised, "Jing Zi, listen to your brother. I really have other things to do. I''ll take you out to y another day."


    Shi Yanzi disappointedly got out of the car and said with dissatisfaction, "You said it yourself, don''t lie." Right, give me your ount number, I''ll transfer the money to you. "Qin Hai smiled. "There''s no need to transfer. It''s my first time meeting you, so I''m not preparing a gift. Just treat it as a gift. You can take it to buy clothes!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai waved towards Shi Ye and his sister. With a twist of the throttle, the motorcycle sped away.


    Shi Yidao was stunned as he could not believe what he saw. He did not expect Qin Hai to give over ten million dors to her in one go.


    <span>"Bro, he didn''t lie to me, right? That''s over ten million dors!" Yukio Ishigami cried out in surprise, holding Ishigami''s arm as he headed north.


    After a long while, he lightly said, "Since boss gave it to you, you should keep it. boss has never joked around with him, money is nothing to him, and some people won''t be able to see this clearly, they will only seek their own deaths."To Qin Hai, money was nothing, but to others, money was their lifeblood.


    <span>After Qin Hai and Shi Ye left, Yamazaki Xiu immediately ordered his men to clear the area. In the blink of an eye, all of the spectators for the underground boxingpetition had left. Only Yamazaki Xiu''s group of ck-clothed security guards were left behind.


    When the two security guards carried the middle-aged man''s corpse to Yamazaki Xiu, he looked at the middle-aged man who was now as dead as he could be, with an extremely ugly expression. He waved his hand, indicating the security guards to carry the middle-aged man''s body away, then with a gloomy face, he took out his phone and dialed a number.<span>In less than half an hour, a car had arrived and stopped in front of the hotel. A young man in his twenties got out of the car and quickly walked into the hotel with two bodyguards.


    The young man was precisely the same as Shi Ye who went north. He was the Kato Hawk that Qin Hai had secretly raised in his selection. To be able to catch Qin Hai''s attention, he had to rely on his exceptional intelligence. Qin Hai even had high hopes for the Kato Hawk, and he felt that with this kid''s intelligence, his future achievements would definitely be higher than Shi Ye''s.


    Unfortunately, although the Kato Hawk was intelligent, he had his own ns in mind. When the news of Qin Hai''s death came, he immediately discarded the rules that Qin Hai had set for him. He relied on his intelligence and his various unorthodox businesses to make a fortune. It had only been half a year since the news of Qin Hai''s death had arrived. His worth was already several times greater than before, and the amount of businesses he controlled was also several times more than before.After entering the hotel, the Kato Hawk rushed to the basement. Seeing the empty basement, he was stunned for a moment before asking in surprise, "What happened? How did things turn out like this?"


    Yamazaki walked over with a pale face and ced a cell phone in front of Kato Hawk, "Do you know this person?"On the phone, Yamazaki''s men had just taken a photo of Qin Hai''s profile on the screen.


    When the Kato Hawk saw Qin Hai''s photo, it immediately cried out as if it had been struck by lightning, "Impossible! It''s impossible that he''s still alive! Didn''t he die a long time ago?"<span>"Who is he? Tell me, who is he?" Yamazaki Xiu grabbed the neck of the Kato Hawk and bellowed, "Did you know that this bastard just killed the gray eagle and stole over ten million US dors from me? Did you know that it was US dors?!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1430

    Yamazaki''s face was flushed red, and he seemed to have gone crazy. He grabbed the neck of the Kato Hawk and howled crazily, spittle spewing out of his mouth, all over the Kato Hawk''s face.However, the Kato Hawk didn''t seem to notice at all, it still had a nk look on its face. Moreover, it was muttering, "Impossible, isn''t he already dead? How can he still be alive? This can''t be true!"


    "Who the hell is he? Speak, who the hell is he? " Seeing that Kato Hawk seemed to have gone stupid, Yamazaki suddenly flew into a rage and fiercely pped him on the face, "Speak, who is he?"<span>After being pped, the Kato Hawk seemed to have woken up from a dream. His eyes revealed a deep sense of fear, and his face instantly turned deathly pale.


    "He''s a very powerful person. If it really was him, I would have definitely died this time!"


    "Who is he?" Yamazaki asked again, panting heavily.


    "Have you heard of Star Light?" Kato Hawk asked.<span>"Star Light?" Yamazaki frowned, "I''ve heard of it. It seems to be an awesome organization."


    "He''s the head of Star Light! He''s the legendary Sun!" The fear in his eyes was so thick that it almost could not be dispelled, "Star Light was formed from nothing, and is now the most powerful mercenary group in Europe. The name Sun is known to everyone in the underground world of Europe and America as the King of Darkness."<span>"Sun?" Yamazaki Xiu had obviously never heard of this name before. He disdainfully snorted and said, "So what? No matter how powerful he is in Europe, this is a pirate country and is our territory. Even if he is a dragon, he will still be tricked! "Listen up, no matter who he is, you have to find a way to get those ten million dors back for me. I have to let him know that I have the final say here, not him!"


    Kato Hawk stared nkly at Yamazaki, "Are you really going to deal with him?"


    "Nonsense, that''s more than 10 million, that''s the United States dor! Moreover, Hui Ying died in his hands, so I cannot let this debt go! " Yamazaki Xiu roared, "Do you know that Hui Ying is an expert that my uncle found me with great difficulty, but he killed him just like that? If he can''t kill that bastard, how am I supposed to exin this to my uncle?""I think you''d better tell your uncle that this is no trivial matter!" He knew that Qin Hai must havee here to find him, and before he came looking for him, he must have found out about his situation through Shi Ye on the way north. With Qin Hai''s personality, based on what he had done in the past few months, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t forgive him, so he quickly epted Shan Qi''s words. Not only did he need to get back those ten million dors, it was also best to get rid of Qin Hai.


    However, with their strength, killing Qin Hai was too difficult. They could only rely on the power of the ck Dragon Guild.<span>Unexpectedly, Shan Qi Xiu snorted, "No, I can''t let my uncle know that Hui Ying is dead, or else my uncle will never forgive me." This matter needs to be resolved by us. Don''t you know that Sun? If you ask him out, I won''t believe it. No matter how good his martial arts are, can he still defend against bullets? As long as we set up an ambush, no matter how powerful he is, he will still die by our hands! "


    Yamazaki Xiu sat down on a chair, picked up a bottle of wine and gulped it down. With a gloomy face, he said, "Also, that Shi Ye will head north. We must kill him this time." "F * ck your mother,ozi has never been hit by a gun before in my life. This time, I''m going to beat him half to death and then kill his sister in front of him to let him know the consequences of offendingozi!"


    Kato Hawk slightly frowned. Although he felt that this wasn''t an appropriate decision to make, Yamazaki had already reached such a level. He knew that it was impossible for Yamazaki to change his mind.<span>After thinking silently for a long time, a strong killing intent appeared in Kato Hawk''s eyes, "Fine, I will call him tomorrow. Since we are going to do it, then we must do it safely.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>While Kato Hawk and Yamazaki were plotting to ambush Qin Hai tomorrow, he had already returned to his residence on his motorcycle.


    The room was dark and still, and maybe Menaiko was still asleep. After Qin Hai entered, he quietly went back to his room. First, he changed back to Lin Tian''s appearance. Then, he wore his shorts to the bathroom door.But just as he put his hand on the door handle, he stopped, and from the bathroom came a soft groan. After listening for a while, Qin Hai soon confirmed that the person inside was Menai Zi.


    Weird, is Menaiko not feeling well?


    Qin Hai knocked on the door and asked, "Miss Menaizi, are you not feeling well?"<span>The moans in the room immediately stopped, and Menaizi''s somewhat flustered voice came out: "I ¡­ I''m fine! "Please wait a moment, I''ll be right out!"


    Qin Hai was stunned. Since there was no difort, why was she moaning in the washroom? Was it that the night was long, and Menage was unable to sleep soothingly?


    That''s unlikely!She looked gentle and dignified, and her temperament was reserved. She didn''t seem like the type of woman who couldn''t hide her desire from others. Besides, she had cried miserably during the day. Could it be that she had fallen in love again at night?


    Qin Hai was a little unsure. After all, Menaizi was really groaning just now. He had definitely heard it correctly.


    After all, she had been widowed for so many years, and she was a woman with a normal body, so it was very normal for her to desire something like that. Even if she was a dignified woman, she was still a woman, no?<span>When he thought about the possibility that Menaizi was doing that in the washroom, Qin Hai''s blood started to boil and a strong change urred somewhere in his body.


    This was not something he could control. It was an instinct of a man.


    At that moment, a "peng" sound suddenly came from inside the bathroom, along with Menaizi''s scream. Qin Hai was surprised and asked, "Miss Menaizi, what happened?"


    "No," Menaiko said at once. It''s okay, I identally fell! "Mr. Lin, please wait for a moment. I will be right out!"


    However, after Qin Hai had waited outside for almost a minute, Menaizi still had note out.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. If he didn''t guess wrongly, Menaizi''s fall was definitely not light.


    He turned the handle of the bathroom door gently. Maybe Menaizi thought he had gone to bed, so she didn''t lock the door. That was why Qin Hai easily opened the bathroom door.

 Chapter 1431

    Qin Hai pushed open the bathroom door and saw that Menaizi was sitting on the floor, hugging her knees with a troubled expression on her face.She was wearing a moon-white nightdress with the hem reaching above her knees, revealing her snow-white calves. There was a clear bruise on her knees; it seemed that she really fell quite heavily.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had pushed open the door and was wearing a pair of small pants on his body, Menaizi was shocked. She quickly propped herself up on the ground, but just as she was about to stand up, she screamed and fell to the ground again.


    Qin Hai rushed over to support Menaizi, "Miss Menaizi, don''t move first. Let me see your leg."<span>"No need, my legs are fine now!" However, Menaizi didn''t give Qin Hai the chance. She hastily covered her injured knee with the hem of her nightgown and climbed up from the ground.


    <span>But just as she took two steps, she happened to step on a puddle of water. Her legs were useless, so she fell down again.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "No!" Menaizi shouted in panic, her hands subconsciously grabbing at the two sides of her body.<span>Qin Hai was squatting in front of Menaizi, but when he saw that she was about to fall, he quickly raised his arm to support her. However, it was originally not good for him to use too much strength like this. Plus, Mencius'' fall was too sudden, so in the end, the first thing that came out of her fall was on top of him, and then the two of them almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    Bang!<span>The back of Qin Hai''s head suddenly hit the hard floor. No matter how good his martial arts were, this strike was still quite painful. He could not help but groan.


    Because she fell on Qin Hai first, she was fine. When she heard Qin Hai groan, she was so scared that her face changed. She could not care about the pain in her knees as she scrambled up from Qin Hai''s body, kneeling beside him and holding his head, at the same time asking anxiously, "Mr. Lin, are you okay?""It should be fine, Miss Menaizi. Don''t worry about me!"


    Although it hurt a bit when he hit her, Qin Hai was indeed unhurt, but Menaizi''s reaction made him very touched.


    However, she said, "If you hit something that hard, it''s easy to get hurt. Don''t be in such a hurry. Lie down and rest for a while!"As she said that, she pulled Qin Hai''s upper body up and let him lean against her. Then, she gently stroked the back of his head.


    To be honest, Qin Hai was really unwilling to get up. She was very soft and fragrant. It was veryfortable to lie in her arms. Her small hands were very gentle. Qin Hai really wanted to just lie there forever.


    However, this was definitely impossible. He quickly stood up and jumped up and down in front of her. He smiled and said, "Look, I can jump and jump. Nothing happened."


    She smiled and nced at the part below Qin Hai''s lower abdomen. After a moment of surprise, two red clouds appeared on her face and she lowered her head.


    Qin Hai looked down and realized that the two brothers were making trouble again. They had put up a huge tent.


    Embarrassed, he quickly said, "Miss Menaizi, your leg is injured, I''ll take you back to your room first!"<span>This time, she did not insist. With the support of Qin Hai, she limped back to her bedroom. Qin Hai helped her sit on the edge of the bed, then squatted in front of her and said, "Endure the pain, I''ll give you a push!"


    Without waiting for her to refuse, Qin Hai directly lifted her nightgown and then used a secret technique of the Daoist Canon inbination with his primeval essence to push her.She wanted to refuse, but just as she raised her hand, a warm current seeped into her knee along with Qin Hai''s hands. It was sharp as needles, causing her to feel numb andfortable.


    After a while, there was no longer any feeling of a needle being pierced. It was as if he was soaking in hot water near his knees. All the ufortable feeling had disappeared.<span>"Qin Hai, you ¡­" The woman froze, staring at Qin Hai nkly. She didn''t expect him to really know how to treat illnesses. However, when she saw that her nightdress had been lifted to her thigh, her face suddenly began to burn.


    <span>Since she was an adult, she had never been lifted by a man other than her husband. Qin Hai was the second.


    Although Qin Hai had intended to help her treat her illness, and her skirt was only up to her knees, Menaizi still felt extremely ashamed. She felt very sorry for her deceased husband.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly raised his head and asked, "Miss Menaizi, what do you think now?"She looked at her knees and asked in surprise, "It''s already done?"


    <span>Her knees were as white as jade, smooth and tender. The bruises from before had already disappeared, and they could no longer be seen.


    "Take two steps and try." Qin Hai stood up with a smile and made way.<span>She took two steps forward and said in surprise, "As expected, it''s good. Mister Lin, you are really amazing!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Because it''s just a superficial wound, the bones are fine, so all you need to do is push a few times. By the way, Miss Menaiko, do you have any other problems with your body? If so, you might as well tell me and I''ll see if I can treat you. "<span>Mencius'' face suddenly turned red again. She lowered her head and said, "It''s nothing, just ¡­" It was just that his stomach had hurt a little. But it''s all right now, Mr. Lin. Thank you very much.


    Seeing that Mencius was unwilling to say more, Qin Hai didn''t continue asking. He bid her good night and left her room.


    The night passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, after Qin Hai got up, he went outside the building to do some simple exercise before going back to his room to wash his face. After that, he went into the kitchen to prepare some breakfast.


    But when he had prepared breakfast, the door was still closed.


    Qin Hai could only take off his apron and walk to the door of Menaizi''s room. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard a groaning from inside the room.This scene was almost exactly the same asst night. Qin Hai hurriedly pushed open the door, only to see that Menaizi was lying on the bed moaning in a low voice. Her eyebrows were knitted tightly, and her face was also very pale, looking very ufortable.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?" Qin Hai was shocked. He hurriedly walked to the bed and touched Menaizi''s forehead.


    Fortunately, the barmaid was not burnt, and her body was still a little cold.<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, Menaizi opened her eyes and said weakly, "I''m fine, I''ll be fine in a while!"


    <span>It had happened twice in a row, so it was impossible for him to be fine. Qin Hai no longer listened to Menaizi. He took her arm out from under the nket and then held her wrist as he channeled primeval essence.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai finally understood what was going on. It was only because of the pain in her meridians that she was in such pain. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1432

    After figuring out why Menaizi was in such a difficult situation, Qin Hai was actually in a difficult situation. "God, it''s a novel." "¡­"


    The dysmenorrhea was not difficult for him to treat. His massage could cure the symptoms and acupuncture could cure the symptoms. To him, it was a piece of cake.If he pushed her, he would have to massage her stomach. If he had to do acupuncture, he would have to lift her nightgown and prick her belly with acupuncture, which would be a little awkward.


    At this moment, Menage suddenly curled up on her side in pain, her hands tightly held her stomach, and her delicate eyebrows knitted together. She even let out two muffled groans, making her look extremely ufortable.Qin Hai couldn''t care less, saving people was more important. He first channeled a bit of true essence into her body to help her alleviate the pain. Then, he said, "Miss Menaizi, just endure it for now. I''ll help you push it a bit."


    With that, he lifted the real velvet quilt off her body, then removed her hands from her stomach. He rubbed them until they were warm, then immediately began to massage her through the thin nightgown.


    The nightgown was made of silk, it was very soft and smooth, and the waist area of Menage was soft and fragile, warm and smooth. It was absolutely impossible for Qin Hai to not have the slightest bit of lust in his heart, but he was very strong in restraining himself.


    The effect was still very significant. As Qin Hai continued to push and tug, his true essence continuously flowed into Menaizi''s body, causing her moans of pain to quickly die down.<span>The pain that felt like a knife was stirring inside her stomach had finally disappeared. She felt like she had walked back and forth in front of the door to hell and luckily managed to survive.


    <span>She had no choice but to endure the excruciating pain. All these years, she had been going through this kind of ordeal every time she came to the hospital. It was truly a great sin.


    After resting for a while with her eyes closed, she slowly opened her eyes. She saw Qin Hai pushing her with his head lowered.


    From her point of view, Qin Hai''s profile was very handsome, and his gaze was focused and serious. One had to admit that he really was an attractive man.


    When she looked down, Qin Hai''s hands were rubbing her stomach, looking very professional.<span>For some reason, she suddenly thought of the small tent she saw in the bathroomst night. A warm feeling rose from her body, and her face quickly became hot.


    <span>"Mister Lin, it''s done. Thank you very much!"


    <span>For so many years, ever since her husband died, no other man hade into contact with her body. Yet now, she was rubbed on her stomach by Qin Hai. It was too embarrassing, so even though Qin Hai was treating her, she still felt very embarrassed.


    Massage could only cure the symptoms and help her relieve the pain, so Qin Hai didn''t insist on stopping when she called for him to stop."Miss Minamiya, massage can only help you relieve the pain. If you want to solve this huge problem of the dysmenorrhoea, it will never hurt again. I suggest you do acupuncture again!"


    Mencius was stunned for a moment. "Can it bepletely cured?" She was skeptical of Qin Hai''s words. Over the years, she had seen many doctors and tried many treatments to solve this problem. However, none of them worked.


    <span>"If you can, I can guarantee it!" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>After two days of interaction, Menaizi trusted Qin Hai''s role of "Lin Tian" very much. For example,st night, Qin Hai did not take the opportunity to do anything excessive to her, which improved her impression of him. As for the incident with the small tent, Menaizi was also a grown woman. She didn''t mind too much as she knew that there were certain situations in a man that were beyond his control.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Then can you rmend a teacher for acupuncture? If I have the chance, I''ll pay a visit to that teacher myself."<span>"What do you think of me?" He couldn''t help but make a little joke, and then he said, "Miss Mencius, actually, I know acupuncture and moxibustion. Don''t worry, as long as I insert a few needles into you, the pain I felt just now will disappear forever.


    "


    "You know acupuncture?" In her impression, those who knew how to use acupuncture were all those old Chinese medical doctors who were dozens of years old. She had never seen a young man in his twenties helping people with acupuncture.


    "Yes!" Qin Hai saw that she didn''t quite believe him, so he stuffed his left hand into his pocket and quietly took out a moxibustion needle from the Universe Ring. He then took it out from his pocket and said, "You see, I have brought all these with me."She was very clear about what a moxibustion needle looked like. Therefore, when she saw the moxibustion needle in Qin Hai''s hand, she believed Qin Hai''s words without a doubt.


    "I didn''t expect you to know acupuncture at such a young age. Then ¡­ What''s wrong with me? " At this point, Mencius suddenly realized that she was lying down while Qin Hai was standing beside the bed. The way the two of them spoke was too unsightly, so she lifted her nket to get off the bed.However, Qin Hai stopped her, "You just need to lie down. Both your hands and legs need to be pierced, so it''s better if you lie down."


    She had to lie down again.


    After Qin Hai disinfected the moxibustion needle and was preparing to use the needle, he suddenly realized a problem.<span>"Miss Minamiya, you''d better change your clothes, because I''ll need to insert a few needles into your lower abdomenter."


    <span>Menagi was stunned for a moment before she understood what Qin Hai meant. Soon, her face turned red from embarrassment. Because she was wearing a nightgown, if Qin Hai wanted to insert a needle into her stomach, he would have to lift the nightdress, and even the shorts inside would be exposed.


    Qin Hai smiled and left the room first. After a while, he returned to the room after hearing Menage''s shout. He saw that she was still wearing the same nightgown, while her lower body had an extra pair of pink pajamas.<span>When she saw Qin Hai enter, her cheeks blushed a little. She said gently, "Mister Lin, I''ll be troubling you then!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, walked to the bed and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, just rx as much as you can. It will be fine very soon!"


    After saying that, he first injected some needles into her hands and legs, then lifted the nightgown on her body and injected some needles into the acupuncture points on her lower abdomen.


    It had to be said that her skin was too white, even whiter than Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s. Looking at her wless skin, Qin Hai could not bear to stick a needle in.


    Just like what Qin Hai had said, the entire acupuncture process came to an end very quickly. For a small ailment like the dysmenorrhea, using the [Heaven''s Divination] Five elemental needle technique was like hitting a mosquito with a cannon.After cleaning up the acupuncture needles, Qin Hai put down her nightdress and asked, "Miss Menaizi, how do you feel right now?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1433

    "I feel much more at ease, Mr. Lin. Thank you very much!" She sat up in bed and spoke sincerely. WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. "¡­"<span>"You don''t have to be so polite." Qin Hai noticed the bloodshot eyes of Menaizi and estimated that she definitely didn''t get a good night''s rest. He said, "Miss Menaizi, I''ve already made breakfast. You should get up and eat something first, then have a good sleep. If I guessed correctly, you didn''t sleep wellst night. "


    <span>"Thank you!" She did not expect Qin Hai to cook breakfast for her. While she was surprised, she also felt warm.


    After a while, Qin Hai reheated the breakfast, and when Menaizi came out, she had already tidied herself up. She wore a short brown fur coat with a white skirt, and her long, well-proportioned dress was covered with ck silk.


    <span>However, when he saw the ck silk on her neck, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of a joke on the inte. It was said that all women in China wore skirts all year round, even if it was snowing, they had to wear short skirts on the streets. It was as if they weren''t afraid of the cold, and he wasn''t sure if that was true.


    <span>At this moment, Mencius saw Qin Hai staring at her legs. She lowered her head to look at him and asked in surprise, "Mister Lin, is there something wrong with me?"


    <span>Qin Hai pointed to her legs, "You are still in your physique. You can easily get sick if you wear so little. "Oh yeah, didn''t I tell you to rest well after breakfast? Are you preparing to go out like this?"


    <span>"Thank you for your concern. I''m already used to it." She smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, I should not be in any danger from now on, so I would like to bid you farewellter."


    <span>Qin Hai knew that Menaizi had called Yahweh yesterday and had already made an appointment with him for three days, so it was unlikely that he would send anyone to harass her again in those three days.


    "Miss Minamiya, actually, I only let you stay here for your safety. If there are no problems with your safety, you can leave at any time. However, in order to ensure your safety, I will still be by your side these few days. After all, this is my mission.


    If you find it inconvenient, I can protect you in the dark and not interfere with your normal life. "


    She thought for a moment, then bowed to Qin Hai, "I''ll have to trouble you then!"


    After breakfast, Qin Hai helped Menaizi carry her luggage to the car and left the two-story building with her.Following Mencius'' guidance, Qin Hai drove out of the city and soon arrived at a mausoleum area. After getting off the car, Menaizi bought some souvenir from the store, then said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Lin, I want to go pay my respects to my husband. You can wait for me here, I''ll be back soon."


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Since we are already here, I will also go pay my respects to Mr. Gong Ben."


    <span>She was a little surprised. Seeing that Qin Hai was not joking, she bowed to him again, "Thank you!"


    <span>Then the two of them walked into the mausoleum area and came to the maenaizi''s dead husband''s grave. When Menai Zi had finished her worship, Qin Hai also walked up to the tombstone and bowed three times.


    <span>When he looked up, she was staring at her husband''s picture on the gravestone, her eyes filled with longing and sadness.


    "Miss Menaizi, you must grieve for the fact that people cannot be revived. If your husband is alive in heaven, he would like you to be happier. "


    <span>"It''s been so many years, but I''ve always felt as if my husband was still around, as if he hadn''t left us yet. "Only bying here will he truly feel that he has left us forever. He will always feel very sad."


    <span>"I''m so envious of your feelings. To Mr. Miyamoto, you are absolutely the person he loves the most!"


    <span>She sighed again and raised her head to look at Qin Hai, "Mister Lin, please tell Mister Qin that I''ve entrusted Mei Ya and Mei Rou to her. Please ask him to take care of them as much as possible."


    With that, she looked back at the photo of Miyamoto on the tombstone, her eyes filled with endless love.


    Qin Hai frowned. It seemed that it was just as he had expected. Menaizi had decided to use her life to protect her daughter''s safety.


    After leaving the cemetery, Qin Hai drove to the entrance of a park under the guidance of Menaizi.<span>"My husband and I met here before. We haven''t seen each other for many years, but I didn''t expect that this ce would still be the same as before."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "Why not go in and have a look? Maybe the scenery inside will be the same as before."


    She got off the car after a moment of hesitation and walked into the park with Qin Hai. Whenever she saw facilities that were perfectly preserved and exactly the same as the ones from back then, she would cheer in joy like a little girl. Because for her, everything in the park was the best of memories. Walking in here was like returning to the moment when she had just met her husband.


    Qin Hai was extremely worried when he saw Menai Zi''s current state. He could guarantee that she wouldn''t be harmed by others, but if she wanted to die and wanted to chase after her dead husband, no matter how strong he was, he wouldn''t be able to cure her illness.


    <span>If it was really like that, then he wouldpletely fail to live up to the expectations Mei Ya and Mei Rou had for him.


    Just as Qin Hai was thinking of a solution, a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, it''s really you!"


    A short man in his thirties was standing not far behind Qin Hai. When Mencius turned around, his face was filled with surprise. He strode towards her.<span>"Miss Minamiya, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    "Master Tta!" Seeing this man, Mencius was also surprised, "You''re looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    He was thirty-six years old and still hadn''t gotten married. As the direct descendant of the yada family, although he was only 1.6m tall, he was also one of the top diamond kings in Tokyo.<span>Everyday, no matter where he went, he would always be surrounded by a group of young and beautiful women. He did not refuse any of these women who came, but he would throw them away like he was ying with them.


    <span>Today, on a whim, he brought two pretty girls to the park to feed the pigeons. However, he did not expect to see the beauty and was immediately overjoyed. He quickly ran over after leaving his sister.


    "Nothing, I just haven''t seen Miss Menaizi for a few days, I miss you a lot!"


    He stared at her with burning eyes, full of desire and possessiveness. In fact, he had been pursuing her, but she had never given him a chance. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1434

    She frowned slightly and said unhappily, "Takeo, please don''t say such misleading words in the future." WWW. "If there''s nothing else, please forgive me for taking you on!"


    <span>Then, she turned around and walked to the other side of the park. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by the pond in front of her, and said in a perverted tone, "Miss Menaizi, since we''ve met in the park, why don''t we have a date? You know, I''ve always liked you, Miss Menaiko. "


    <span>This guy''s greedy eyes kept scanning her body, making her look extremely disgusting.


    <span>She took two steps back and said angrily, "Tata, please be respectful, I have never had the thought of going out with you before, nor have I ever done so before. I will never do it again. I still have things to attend to, please get out of my way! "


    There was a lewd smile on her face as she said, "Miss Menagio, your husband has been dead for so many years. I''m sure you must be very lonely and need a man tofort you. "I think I''m just right. I can give you everything you want in ce of your husband. Go ahead and date me, Miss Menaizi. I really can!"


    <span>"Shameless!" Mencius was so angry that her entire body was trembling, "Takeo, if you keep spouting nonsense, I''m going to call the police!"


    "Call the police? Did I do anything to you? "Miss Minamiya, your words really hurt my heart."<span>At this moment, arge hand suddenly grabbed at the cor of the Tailing Pond and lifted him up.


    "Eighth Ga, quickly let me go!" He kicked wildly, but his short stature made him look like a dwarf in front of Qin Hai. No matter how he struggled, he was unable to touch Qin Hai.


    <span>At this moment, the two bodyguards in ck clothing ran over. Qin Hai nced at the two of them and threw them out of the pool, smashing them onto the body of the two bodyguards.


    He picked himself up from the ground, pointed at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Beat him to death!"The two bodyguards immediately rushed towards Qin Hai, but before they could get close, Qin Hai had already sent them flying with two kicks. They crawled on the ground for a long time, but still couldn''t get up.


    <span>Looking at this scene, the people on the surface of the pool were dumbstruck. They stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Who are you and what right do you have to meddle in other people''s business?"


    Qin Hai walked up to her and put his arm around her slim waist and said, "Since you''re harassing my girlfriend, shouldn''t you ask me first if I agree?"


    She looked at the hand on her waist in surprise. Qin Hai said in a low voice, "Sorry, it''s just a temporary measure. Plus, we said before that I''m your boyfriend in front of outsiders."


    She recalled what Qin Hai had said to her in the car yesterday. She could not help but blush slightly and nodded.<span>When he saw that the Pavilion Master of Qin Hai, Menaizi, did not resist, he was shocked but also furious.


    <span>"Bastard, let go of Miss Menaizi. Who are you and what right do you have to let Miss Menaizi be your girlfriend?!"


    <span>"I am not worthy? Don''t tell me you are worthy? " Qin Hai sneered, "Why don''t you take a piss and see what you look like. It''s not your fault if you look ugly, but it''s your fault if youe here to harm people just because you look so ugly. "I advise you to hurry back home and stay there. Don''te out and embarrass yourself."


    "Puchi!" She could not hold it in and burst outughing. Then he looked up at Qin Hai and thought to himself, "I didn''t expect him to be so humorous."She suddenly recalled the first time she met her husband here more than ten years ago. Miyamoto was also a very humorous person, and she remembered that when she identally stepped on Miyamoto''s color palette, not only did she not get angry, she even humorously resolved her awkwardness, and gave her a very good first impression. Later on, they also confirmed this point. No matter how bad her mood was, no matter how bad the situation was, as long as she was together with Miyamoto, she would immediately feel better.


    "Eight!" However, facing the tall and powerful Qin Hai, he did not have the guts to charge up and challenge him. Instead, he pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Just you wait!"


    <span>After saying that, this fellow hurriedly fled away with his two bodyguards.


    "Don''t run away. You ugly bastard,e over here and fight with me!" Looking at how he was fleeing, Qin Hai burst outughing.


    She could not help butugh twice, then looked at Qin Hai with a slightly flushed face, "Mr. Lin, you... Can you take your hands off me now? "<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Only then did Qin Hai realize that he was still hugging Menai Zi. He quickly retracted his hand and said with a coy smile, "Sorry, sorry. I think my acting skills were too good. I almost tricked myself."


    "Puchi!" "Mr. Lin, you sure are humorous!"After the disturbance on the pool, Menaizi had lost her interest in strolling around. Not long after, she left the park with Qin Hai and drove away.


    They didn''t notice that a ck limousine had been parked near the gate of the park. When they got out, Qin Hai had been photographed on his cell phone.


    "Investigate him. We must find out where he came from." When Qin Hai escorted her to the car, his eyes were burning with jealousy, "Where did this little bastarde from? How dare he steal my woman?! He must be tired of living!"


    <span>The Kawada n was one of the most powerful ns in Tokyo. Once the family''s influence was activated, it would be easy for them to investigate a single person.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai and Menaizi walked out of the airport together. Then, the photo of Menaizi being kidnapped by members of the Yaho family was uploaded to the phone in the pool. Furthermore, the information regarding Lin Tian, which Qin Hai was pretending to be, was also transmitted to the phone in the pool.


    "This kid is just a little fitness instructor in China, and he only got to know her on the ne?" Taetian sneered, staring at the photo of Mencio and snorted, "Pretending to be a pure and innocent girl, aren''t you a person who opens your legs whenever she sees a man? One day, I will let you know how powerful I am! "<span>After thinking for a while, he dialed a number on the pool. After the call connected, he said with a smile, "Gongbin Jing, congrattions!"


    <span>"Why congratte me? Are you drinking too much on the pool? "


    "Your sister-inw helped you find a new big brother, do you not know? Hahaha... "Miyamoto, when your sister-inw marries that man, the property of your Miyamoto Family will belong to someone else. Isn''t that worthy of celebration? Hahaha ¡­"Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1435

    After leaving the park, Qinhai and Menegiko headed for her residence in Tokyo.


    She sat in the back seat and looked at the scenery outside the window. She didn''t say anything. Her eyebrows were slightly knitted, as if she was troubled by something.<span>Qin Hai looked at her through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "Miss Minamiya, I''m sorry for not obtaining your permission to do that just now."


    She looked out of the window at Qin Hai and smiled, "It''s okay, you are doing this for my own good." "In this way, we canpletely cut off any ns we have on the surface of the pond."


    "Is that a lot?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    "Ever since my husband died, I''ve never wanted to find another man to live with, but I''m very upset that people can''t understand that."


    "That''s because you''re too beautiful, Miss Menaiko!" Qin Haiughed.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile, "If I could have a peaceful and happy family life again, I would prefer not to look like this. I would rather be the most ordinary woman. Actually, I once wanted to go back home, but I couldn''t let go of Mei Ya and Mei Rou. I couldn''t let go of the hard work my husband had put in, and it was all due to his hard work.<span>Qin Hai said, "In fact, you''re still so young. You can start a new rtionship and have a happy life. Besides, if you''re in heaven, I''m sure you want to have a happier life."


    "I''ve never thought about this before. All along, I''ve only thought about Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''spany''s affairs. As for the future ¡­" Mencius'' gaze drifted to the window once again, and she sighed softly, "It''s impossible!"


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of a two-story building. Qin Hai helped Menaizi to get out of the car and entered the house with her.


    This was her own house, neatly tidied up and full of traditional Japanese style.


    <span>After putting down the luggage, Menaizi led Qin Hai on a tour around the house and arranged a room for him to rest.


    Qin Hai called Lin Qingya from his room. They hadn''t been chatting for long when they heard someone knocking on the door.<span>The sound was so loud that it was no longer a knock on the door. It sounded like someone was pounding on it with his fists. He quickly hung up and walked out of the room.


    <span>At the same time, Menage came down the stairs and walked to the door. As soon as she opened it, a young man rushed in.


    She was not in time to avoid the attack. She staggered a few steps back, all the way to Qin Hai''s side. Qin Hai hurriedly supported her and asked the young man who had rushed in, "Who are you?"


    The young man looked to be about 30 years old, it was the younger brother of Menaizi''s husband, Gong Ben Jing. He red at Qin Hai and humphed, "Who are you? Why is it with my sister-inw? "Before Qin Hai could say anything, Menaizi held her shoulders and said, "Little Jing, Lin Mu is my friend. He is only staying with me on this trip to Tokyo.


    "


    "Friends?" Gong Ben gave a cold snort and looked at Qin Hai''s hands that were holding Menai Zi''s hand, "Sister-inw, in my impression, you never let any strange man in here, right? Is he really your friend and not your boyfriend? "<span>"Little Jing, it''s not what you think, you know, I never thought of looking for a boyfriend." She said quickly.


    "Just because I haven''t thought about it in the past doesn''t mean that I don''t think about it now, nor that I won''t think about it in the future. Sister-inw, do you owe my brother that much? "


    "Little Jing, it''s really not what you think. I have nothing to do with Mr. Lin, he''s just my friend."<span>However, Gong Ben Jing didn''t stop with Mei Nai Zi''s exnation. He turned his head towards Qin Hai and snorted coldly, "I don''t care what motive you have for getting close to my sister-inw. Remember this, don''t even think about trying to get close to my sister-inw or our family. Renmei Company was founded by my brother, he will only belong to our family, no one can take him away from our family! "


    Nanako was shocked and asked in surprise, "Little Jing, what are you talking about?"<span>"Sister-inw, I want to tell you these things. Although you are the president of the Renmei Corporation, thepany was founded by my elder brother and is owned by our family. If you must get married again, you must go out and take everything else away from thepany. Otherwise, as long as I''m here, you won''t be able to seed."


    <span>After saying that, he turned around and left. As he was about to exit the room, he gave the door a fierce kick.


    Menace stared nkly in the direction of the door, unable to recover for a long time.Qin Hai advised her from the side, "Miss Menaizi, you should clear your mind. Don''t think too much about it. They will see clearly what kind of person you are in the future."


    "I hope so." "To be honest, I never thought that Little Scene would say that. Although my husband has passed away, all these years, I have always treated myself as a daughter-inw of the Royal Family. I never had any selfish thoughts about managing thepany, never once did I ever think about marrying or turning thepany into my own."


    <span>At that moment, the phone rang in the room and Menaiko hurried into the room. Not long after, Menaizi''s surprised voice came from inside the house, "How could this be ¡­" "Alright, I''ll be right there!"


    <span>Then she hurried out of the room, carrying her handbag. Seeing that she was about to leave, Qin Hai quickly took the car keys and followed her out. After she got into the car, he asked, "Miss Menaizi, where are we going now?"


    "Go to thepany. Something happened at thepany!"


    <span>Seeing that Menai Zi seemed to be very anxious, Qin Hai drove the car very fast. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the office building where the Renmei Corporation was located.


    <span>After she got off the car, she hurriedly walked into the building. Qin Hai also quickly followed her.


    Qin Hai had also known about thepany, which was founded by her husband, Yoshiko Miyamoto. Thepany wasn''t very big when Miyamoto''s death urred. It was only a smallpany with a market capitalization of 10 million to 20 million dors, and it was on the verge of copse. After being taken over by Mencius, not only did she not fail, her market value had even increased tenfold. Even in Tokyo, she could be considered a goodpany.


    The two of them took the elevator and quickly arrived at the floor where the Renmei Corporation was located. Just as they reached thepany''s entrance, they saw a group of sturdy men wearing ck suits and ck sunsses blocking thepany''s entrance with their backs to the outside.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1436

    When she saw this, she was shocked and asked, "Who are you people?"None of the men in ck paid any attention to Menaizi. When Qin Hai walked in to protect her, they did not stop him either. Ww ''W.'' After he entered thepany, a female clerk sitting at the front desk saw Menai Zi, as if she saw her savior. She hurriedly came over and said, "President, something happened. The underworld is causing trouble inside."


    "What triad?"


    "I''m not too sure either. They''re still inside, saying that they want to see you!"


    She hurried into thepany and saw a group of senior staff there. After she asked, she was informed that the gangsters were waiting for her in the meeting room. Then, she hastily walked into the meeting room.


    "You are Miss Menaoko?" There were three people in the conference room, one of them in his forties or fifties, an old man with a bald head. When he saw her, his eyes, hidden behind his sses, immediately revealed a deep greed."I am Menaizi. May I ask who you are? What business do you have with me?"


    The bald man raised his head with a face full of pride and said, "We are from the ck Dragon Guild, Miss Menaizi, may I ask who are you?"


    "ck Dragon Guild?" "Little Jing is my husband''s little brother, why are you asking him?"


    <span>"It''s very simple. Miyamoto Jing is gambling in our ck Dragon Guild''s casino and owes us a lot of money. Today, we are here to collect money. Since he''s your brother-inw, you should pay for him! "


    "He... How much money does he owe you? "<span>"Not much, 100 million dors."


    <span>"How could there be so many? This is impossible!" It had to be known that the market capitalization of the Renmei Corporation was only around 200 million US dors, and the Miyamoto Family was not considered to be a wealthy family, even if Miyamoto Jing was muddleheaded, he would not be in debt to such arge amount of gambling debts.


    The bald old man sneered, "Do you think I''m joking with you? In total, it''s over twenty million dors. The longest loan has already been made for half a year, plus interest, it''s already very cheap to charge you one hundred million! "


    <span>After saying that, the bald old man took a sip of water from the teacup in front of him, and stared lewdly at Menaizi, "Miss Menaizi, if you don''t want to help him pay for the money, we can go straight to him, but ording to our rules, his arms and legs will not remain healthy. I can''t guarantee how long he will live!"


    The woman''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She quickly said, "Can you give me a few more days? I can''t take out that much money in a short while."<span>"I''m afraid that won''t do. At thetest, tonight before 12 o''clock, the money must be transferred to our ck Dragon Guild''s ount. Otherwise, we won''t be able to say what will happen!"


    <span>The bald old man sneered, stood up and walked away with his twockeys. Before he left, he did not forget to nce greedily at Mencius'' full chest.


    <span>"What should I do? What should I do!?" She was so anxious that her hands were entwined and her eyebrows were raised.


    At that moment, Menelko''s phone rang again. As soon as she picked up the phone, Menaizi eximed, "How can they do this ¡­ "Alright, I''ll go to the hospital immediately."<span>After hanging up, she said to Qin Hai, "My family called. They said that Little Jing was beaten up by the ck Dragon Guild into the hospital, I want to go to the hospital immediately."


    "I''ll send you there!"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly escorted Menaizi out of thepany. After speeding, they soon arrived at the hospital.


    When Qin Hai and Menaizi entered the ward, it was already packed with people. As expected, Miyamoto was beaten up, not only badly bruised, but also beaten up, with white bandages all over his body.<span>"Little Jing, how are you?" She rushed to the side of the sickbed in fright. As she looked at the miserable scene in front of her, tears immediately filled her eyes. "How could this happen? How could they hit so hard? This is too much!"


    <span>There were too many people in the ward, so Qin Hai couldn''t enter at all. He couldn''t be bothered to care about how that Gong Ben was hurt, so he just left the ward and sat on the bench by the door.


    <span>The phone in his pocket suddenly rang twice. He took it out and saw that it was a message from Shi Yanzi, asking him where he was right now.


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile when he saw Shi Yanzi''s name. He didn''t know why, but she had given him more than ten messages today.


    After some thought, Qin Hai replied to Jing Zi, "It''s in the hospital!"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai sent his message over, Shi Yanzi replied almost instantaneously, "Are you sick? Is it serious? Which hospital is it at? I''lle and see you! "


    <span>"No need, someone else is sick, I''m fine!"


    "Are you free then? I''ll treat you to lunch!" "I know all the delicious dishes in Tokyo. You can eat anything you want, but I guarantee that you will still want to eat after I make you eat. Don''t you want to leave after you eat!?"Qin Hai, seeing that Jing Zi''s words were interesting, could not help but ask, "Do you have a girl''s body?"


    <span>"Yes, do you want to eat it?" Jingzi still replied instantly with a lewd emoji behind him.


    <span>Qin Haiughed and replied, "If you treat me, I''ll definitely eat!"


    This time, Shi Yidao''s reply was slightly slower. After a few seconds, she replied, "Okay then. I''ll call you when I''m ready. You have to keep your word!"


    Qin Hai smiled and did not reply. Just as he put his phone back in his pocket, the ward door opened and Mencius walked out wiping her tears."Miss Menaizi, what happened?" Qin Hai quickly stood up.


    <span>She shook her head sadly, "It''s nothing, let''s go!"


    But just then, an old man with a head full of white hair walked out from the ward. After looking at Qin Hai for a while, he said with a straight face, "Are you the boyfriend Mencius had? I''m warning you, we don''t care about your rtionship with Menaiko, but you can forget about taking a penny from our family. "


    The old man then said to Mencius, "If you want to remarry, then just hand over thepany. Your thoughts are no longer in thepany!"<span>"Father, I don''t think so! I will think of a way to raise the money that little Jing owes to the ck Dragon Guild. Thepany is devoted and devoted, so you definitely can''t sell it! " She said quickly.


    However, the old man''s expression became even more unsightly, "If you don''t sell thepany, where are you going to gather 100 million dors? "Menai Zi, our family has been kind to you all these years. Are you going to watch a small scene be forced to death?"<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1437

    When she came out of the hospital, she stood on the steps of the hospital door in a daze, staring at the entrance of the hospital in front of her. wWW.)<span>There was no expression on her face, nor was her expression one of shock. It was as if she had suddenly gone dumb, unable to find where she should go next.


    <span>Qin Hai stayed beside her. After a while, he sighed and said, "Miss Menaizi, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go back to thepany."


    <span>She said this in a low voice, with a deep sense of helplessness. Then, she led the way down the stairs and walked towards the parking lot.


    <span>Without a word, she returned to thepany and entered her office.


    Qin Hai was worried that she wouldn''t want to do something stupid so he followed her in.


    She ignored Qin Hai and sat behind her desk, staring nkly at the mountain of documents on the table. Finally, he picked up a cartoon toy from the desk and gently rubbed it with his hand.


    "This is the first product of thepany," she said to herself after a long while. "My husband used it to make his first pot of gold, and then he slowly developed thepany. So many years have passed, and thepany''s products have been updated for who knows how many generations, but I have always kept it. I had intended to celebrate with him at Rendai''s grave with thepany''s newest product on the twentieth anniversary of its establishment. "What a pity..."


    Qin Hai did not say anything. He knew that what Menaizi needed the most right now was not hisfort. To her, everything here was the work of her heart, the witness of her love for her husband, as if she were a child with Takashimoto Shizuka.Asking her to give up everything here was simply forcing her to give up on the child she raised by herself. No one could understand her pain.


    <span>"If you don''t want to sell thepany, there are other ways. "For example ¡­"


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish, Menaizi shook her head, "I know what you want to say. If I ask for help from Mr. Qin, he will definitely help me, but I can''t open my mouth to that. Moreover, even if we can help this time, what should we do next? "


    He had yet to say that Menaizi had guessed his intentions, and what she had said was right. Judging from the attitude of Mianagi and her family, even if there was no ck Dragon forcing a debt, they would still force her to hand over the shares in thepany and kick her out of thepany. If she got arge sum of money out of thin air to help the Gong Ben family get through this crisis, not only would she not get back at them, she might even be used by Gong Ben Jing and the others as evidence to nder her for having dealings with other men outside.


    <span>She had already seen through Miyamoto''s thoughts.


    <span>"Miss Menaizi, you and your husband started thepany together. Strictly speaking, if you don''t want to hand over the shares, the Miyamoto Family can''t do anything about you. They have no reason, legally or logically, to ask you to hand over your shares. "


    She stayed silent for a while and then sighed."Actually, in the past few years, no matter if it''s my father-inw or grandma, they''ve both treated me pretty well. The reason they''re so heartless this time is mainly because the small incident caused too much trouble and they were forced to the point where they have no other ways to deal with it. Also, if my husband were still alive, he would have chosen to sell thepany and help Sightseeing pay his gambling debts. Since he''s not here anymore, I''ll help him finish it. "


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, you are too kind!" Qin Hai sighed. It was their fortune to have such a good wife in the Gong family. It was such a pity.


    Not long after that, Menaiko made a phone call, and her father-inw came to thepany with hiswyer.


    She calmly signed her name on the transfer agreement and took onest look at her office.When she walked out of the office, all the employees in thepany stopped in front of the office door. When she walked out of the office, all the employees in thepany stopped in front of the office door.


    She shook hands with everyone with a faint smile on her face. From start to finish, she did not shed a single tear.


    However, when she went downstairs and got into Qin Hai''s car, and looked up at the window that had originally belonged to her through the window, tears finally rolled down her face.


    On the way back to her house, she suddenly said, "Mr. Lin, can you apany me for a drink?"Looking through the rearview mirror, Qin Hai saw Menaizi''s red and swollen eyes from crying. His heart suddenly felt like it had been pierced by needles, which made him angry.


    <span>Could it be that she was a kind person who was bullied by others? Was she destined to be bullied again and again by such a kind-hearted woman like Menai Zi?


    For no reason, a surge of anger suddenly rose up in Qin Hai''s heart. He also really wanted to have a drink.


    "It''s my honor! "But I feel like we shouldn''t drink in the cafeteria anymore. I''ll go buy some wine and drink when we get home. I''ll drink as much as you want."


    <span>A trace of a smile appeared on Mencius'' face. She was very grateful to Qin Hai for his consideration. She said gently, "Okay, thank you!"


    Qin Hai parked his car in front of the supermarket, bought some ingredients, bought a few bottles of red wine, and then returned to her house with Mencius.


    He didn''t let her do anything either. He went into the kitchen and quickly prepared a few dishes. Then he turned on all the red wine and smiled at her. "Let''s see what we need. I''ll go buy them."


    She shook her head. "It''s already very good. Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    <span>Qin Hai poured a ss of wine for her. "Miss Menaizi, please don''t say such kind words to me again. Although I haven''t known you for long, I have already treated you as a friend in my heart. I also admire your gentleness and kindness very much. Miss Menaizi, let me first toast you with this first goblet of wine. I wish you a happy life in the future! "


    <span>"Thank you!" She picked up her ss and clinked it with Qin Hai''s, smiling bitterly, "Who knows about the days toe? I don''t have any other extravagant hopes now. I just hope that Mei Ya and Mei Rou can be happy. "


    After saying that, she raised her head and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    <span>After drinking it, Menaci started to cough. Qin Hai quickly patted her back a few times, "Miss Mencius, don''t drink so quickly. It will harm your body."


    She picked up the bottle and poured herself and Qin Hai another ss of wine. "Mr. Lin, let me toast you with this ss of wine. You are a good person. I wish you a good wife and a happy family in the future!"<span>With that, she finished her second ss of wine in one gulp.


    This book is from http:////x.html chapter error, click on this report (no registrations), after which the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1438

    As she had expected, she finally got drunk andy unconscious on the table.


    Qin Hai sighed helplessly, then carried her back to her room to let her have a good night''s sleep.<span>For her, this was definitely the saddest day since her husband''s death and her daughter''s disappearance. It was beyond her endurance to be forced to give away her hard-earned child to someone else, to start apany with her husband and then to run through her painstaking efforts to grow up.


    <span>So she wanted to drink, so she wanted to get drunk, to anesthetize herself with alcohol, to reduce the pain.


    Although Qin Hai did not agree with Menaizi''s actions, he was moved by her kindness. She was really too kind of a woman, so he felt that it was not worth it to be angry for her and was willing to drink with her.Because he was worried that Menaizi would vomit, Qin Hai covered her with a nket and did not leave immediately.


    The beautiful face was red from being drunk, making it seem even more seductive than usual.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not have that kind of thought. At this moment, Menaizi was not only a beautiful woman, but also a beautiful woman worthy of his respect.


    After an hour or so, after confirming that Menaizi was fast asleep, Qin Hai quietly left the room.


    It was already around 3 in the afternoon, so Qin Hai once again drove to the hospital where Gong Ben Jing was.<span>Before Qin Hai arrived at the hospital, the ward where Miyamoto had been was no longer as crowded as before. Besides Miyamoto, who was still lying on the bed, there was only Miyamoto''s parents and one other person in the room.


    Surprisingly, this person was none other than the man at the surface of the pool.


    Moreover, the atmosphere in the ward wasn''t right.


    "Uncle, I''m sure you''ve already asked about it before I came here. I''m sure you haven''t found the person who could buy Renmei''spany with arge amount of cash, right?"


    <span>Miyamoto''s father snorted grimly.


    <span>Gong Ben, who was on the sickbed, said angrily, "You want to rob us while we''re still in the Tata Pool? Let me tell you, there''s no way out. Even if we let thepany go bankrupt, we would never sell it to you. "


    <span>"If you don''t sell it to me, your life will be over. Miyamoto, you are still so young, you haven''t even married yet, you have no children, do you really want to make your Miyamoto family extinct? "


    "My big brother has two daughters!"


    "Are you sure they still have ast name?" "Since you''ve already put it this way, we might as well get to the point. If you don''t sell me Renmei, you won''t be able to find a buyer in the whole of Tokyo, and tonight, you''re going to die! "In Tokyo, I''m afraid not many people would dare to go against us, the Kawada n!"<span>"You have gone too far by going too far!" Miyamoto was so angry that he cursed loudly.


    <span>"Actually, I can also tell you that the woman who has a great reputation is actually my woman," said Miyagi, smiling at Miyamoto. I really admire you. You, Nangong Jing, actually entered the casino again and again for the sake of the woman I''m tired of, and even owed a huge debt to the ck Dragon Guild. You sure are capable. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. Eiko can''t be your woman!" Miyamoto suddenly sat up in bed, her face flushed with anger.


    <span>He casually took out two photos from his pocket, which showed him and a woman hugging each other. He threw the photos on the bed and humphed disdainfully, "Look, this is the woman who makes your dreamse true!"


    <span>Miyamoto froze when he saw the photo. After a while, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell t on the bed.


    <span>Miyamoto''s parents were frightened half to death and hurriedly called for the doctor. After some treatment, Miyamoto was fine, but she justid on the bed and didn''t say anything.


    After the doctor and the nurse had left, Tanaka rose from his chair and said to Miyamoto''s father, "Uncle, let me ask you onest time if you''d like to sell me thepany."


    Miyamoto''s father was so angry that his face darkened, but after a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and asked: "How much can you pay?"


    <span>"One hundred million dors!"


    <span>"Don''t go too far!" Miyamoto''s father was furious and trembling with rage.


    <span>"It seems like you don''t want your only son anymore. Fine, you can continue to look for buyers. I''ll take my leave first!"


    <span>With that, he walked towards the door of the ward with big steps, looking like he was really going to leave.


    "Wait!" Just as his hands touched the doorknob, he heard Miyamoto''s father''s voice behind him. "One hundred eighty million USD cannot be any less!"


    "Uncle, now it''s not time for me to bargain with you. One hundred million dors, if you want to sell it, then sell it. If you don''t want me to leave, that''s all. And again, in Tokyo, there will be no second person willing to buy yourpany today. "Miyamoto''s father was so angry that he could not stand, so he sat down on a chair.


    <span>On the other hand, Miyagi had been smiling as he looked at the three Miyamoto Family members. It was extremely easy, because in his eyes, Miyamoto''s family had no other choice but to sell thepany to him.


    <span>After a long while, Miyamoto''s father seemed to suddenly age ten years. He sighed and said, "Alright, I will sell thepany to ¡ª"


    <span>Bang!


    The door to the ward was suddenly pushed open. He was caught off guard by the door and the door mmed into the back of his head. It hurt so much that he almost fainted.<span>"Which bastard is it?" The surface of the pool was filled with angry roars.


    Qin Hai looked at him coldly, "What did you say?"


    All of a sudden, he was shocked. The dirty words that he was about to blurt out were all stuck in his throat.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing here? "<span>"Whether Ie or not has nothing to do with you! If you don''t want to be beaten up, then scram to the side! "


    Qin Hai sneered. He was so scared that he quickly took two steps back. His face turned pale.


    On the other side, Gong Ben Jing''s father saw Qin Hai and immediately became serious, "What are you doing here? Did Menaiko ask you toe? Could it be that she went back on her word? "


    Qin Hai nced at Takashimoto Shizuka''s parents on the sickbed. Honestly speaking, he hated this family to the extreme and would nevere here ording to his heart. However, for the sake of Menai Zi, for the sake of Mei Ya and Mei Rou, he still came.


    "Put that arrogant face of yours away. Miss Menaizi never owed you anything. She transferred thepany to you for free, and she never thought of regretting it!"


    This book is from http:////x.html chapter error, click on this report (no registrations), after which the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1439

    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he threw a document at his father, "Sign this agreement!"


    Miyamoto''s father looked at the agreement in confusion, then said in surprise, "You want to buy Renmei Corporation?"


    Qin Hai said with a cold face, "Keep reading, the price is written at the end. Please search everyone () to see the best! The Fastest NovelsGong Ben Jing quickly lowered his head and looked carefully. He eximed once again, "You want to pay two hundred million dors for all the shares in the Renmei Corporation?"


    <span>"That''s right!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "If it wasn''t for Miss Menaizi, I wouldn''t care about you guys at all. However, even now, Miss Menagiko is still thinking about how good you have been to her all these years. She still sees herself as a wife of the Royal Family, and for her sake, I will help you all this time. However, from today onwards, Miss Minamiya will settle her grudge with your family and have no rtion to them. If I find out that you still dare to bully Miss Mencius, don''t me me for being ruthless to you! "


    Miyamoto''s parents were all shocked by Qin Hai''s words and they were rendered speechless with their mouths agape. On the other hand, you suddenly jumped three feet into the air and shouted sternly: "Impossible, you are just a lover that Mencio found, you are just a fitness coach from China, how can you have 200 million dors!" "Uncle, please don''t be fooled by him. I know this person''s background very well. He doesn''t have that much money at all!"<span>Qin Hai looked at the surface of the pool as if he was looking at an idiot. Then, he turned to Gong Ben Jing''s father and said, "Give me your bank ount number. I''ll transfer the money to you right now."


    <span>Miyamoto''s father seemed to wake up from a dream and hurriedly reported his bank ount number.


    Less than a minuteter, with the beep of his cell phone, the bank arrival message appeared on his phone.<span>Looking at the long list of zeros, Gong Ben Jing''s parents werepletely stunned. Qin Hai frowned impatiently, "Hurry up and sign the contract!"


    "Alright, I''ll sign it. I''ll sign it right away!" Miyamoto''s father suddenly came to his senses and quickly found a pen to sign his name on the share transfer agreement.


    At the same time, he waspletely dumbfounded on the side. He had worked hard for half a year, and he had even invested his own woman in order to take over the Miyamoto Family''spany. Who knew that in the end, all his efforts woulde to naught.


    "You can''t sign it, you can''t sign it!" Thepany is mine, you can''t sell it to him! " The water in the pool rushed toward Miyamoto''s father like a madman.


    Bang!A palm suddenly pped solidly on his face, spinning him around three times, and sent him flying through the air, crashing heavily against the door.


    Qin Hai looked at the pond as if he was looking at a dead man, "Don''t make me angry, or the consequences will be very serious!"


    With that, he turned to look at Gong Ben Jing''s parents, "You guys are the same! Don''t use your dirty thoughts to taint Miss Menaiko. Miss Menaiko and I are not in the rtionship you think we are, and Miss Menaiko never wanted to take thepany for herself, even though thepany was supposed to belong to her. To me, apany that''s only worth 200 million dors is nothing. If it wasn''t for the fact that I admire Miss Menaizi''s kindness and personality, and if Miss Menaizi didn''t still have a deep affection for you, you wouldn''t have counted on me to help you. "<span>"Yes, yes!" Miyamoto''s parents turned pale after being scolded by Qin Hai. They were so embarrassed and embarrassed that they wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    However, Qin Hai did not continue to care about them. He took over the signed share transfer agreement from Gong Ben Jing''s father and said with a deep voice, "Remember my words. From today onwards, if any of you dare to harass Miss Mencius again, I will definitely not spare him!"<span>After saying that, Qin Hai suddenly struck the steel fence at the end of the bed. With a "peng" sound, the fence was actually caved in by Qin Hai''s palm. It made all of the people on the side dumbfounded.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t bother to spare them another nce as he walked out of the room.


    <span>After leaving the hospital, Qin Hai went to the Renmei Corporation once again. After showing the share transfer agreement in his hands, he gathered a few senior staff to have a meeting with them and announced that thepany was back in Menaizi''s hands. However, she wouldn''t appear in thepany for personal reasons recently.


    <span>The people in thepany had all seen Qin Hai and Menaizi together, so after seeing the share transfer agreement, they were ecstatic. They also promised that Qin Hai would keep it a secret.


    <span>After doing all this, Qin Hai returned to Menaizi''s residence. While she was still sleeping, Qin Hai quietly pressed a handprint on her transfer agreement and ced the agreement in the drawer in her room.


    <span>After finishing everything, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He went back to the living room, cleaned up the dishes on the table, brewed a pot of tea and drank it up happily.


    While drinking tea, he dialed Mei Ya''s number and told Mei Ya and Mei Rou what happened to her today.


    <span>After learning that Qin Hai had not only helped Menai Zi to vent her anger, he had also bought back thepany, Mei Ya and Mei Rou sobbed and kept thanking Qin Hai on the phone.


    Qin Hai crossed his legs and chuckled, "I don''t like to hear that. Why don''t you guys tell me how you''re going to thank me?"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s tone, the two little sisters on the other end of the phone knew that Qin Hai was not thinking of anything good. They were all embarrassed to the point of being unable to speak, but in the end, they still said valiantly, "Master, we still have a ce that you haven''t had to enjoy. When you return, we''ll present it to you!"


    "Pfft!" Qin Hai, who had just taken a sip of hot tea, nearly scalded his mouth.<span>It had to be said that the ignorant were truly fearless!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While sipping on his tea, he flirted with the cute sisters. Qin Hai didn''t want this afternoon to feel refreshed at all.<span>But some of the most obnoxious people love to do is ruin the scenery.


    Just as Qin Hai was flirting with the two little sisters and was about to send him a photo, Shi Ye called from the north. He told Qin Hai that Kato Hawk had just called him and wanted to see him.


    <span>"No!" Qin Hai harrumphed, "Tell him that I am very busy right now and have no time to meet him!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai carried the teacup to the window. His face was as cold as steel, and his good mood hadpletely disappeared.


    <span>The Kato Hawk and Shi Ye had both been raised by him when he first went up north. However, he never expected that after the Kato Hawk thought he was dead, it would actually betray his rules.


    <span>This meant that this fellow didn''t think much of him, and it also meant that he was wrong about the other party.


    <span>This matter was like a thorn that pierced Qin Hai''s heart.


    This book is from http:////x.html chapter error, click on this report (no registrations), after which the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1440

    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COMIt was already dusk after five o''clock. Qin Hai walked into the room and looked at Menaizi, who was still sleeping soundly. Her face was rosy and her sleep was very quiet.


    Qin Hai left the room quietly, not disturbing Menaizi. It had been a painful day for her, and she hoped that she would have a good dream and be free of trouble and depression.A burst of phone rings suddenly sounded out. Qin Hai took out his cell phone and checked. It was from Shi Yanzi. He picked up the call and chuckled, "Jingzi, what can I do for you?"


    <span>Jing Zi''s bell-likeughter immediately sounded out, "Didn''t I say that I would treat you to a meal?" You''re not allowed to act shamelessly! Come on, I''ve already reserved a ce! "


    <span>Qin Hai said in surprise, "You wouldn''t really treat me to a woman, right?"


    "Come take a look and you''ll know!" Jingzi made some connections, chuckled twice, then hung up the phone. He then gave her the address of the restaurant.


    Looking at the restaurant''s address that Jing Zi came from, Qin Hai rubbed his chin with some hesitation. If he didn''t go, Jing Zi would invite him so passionately. Moreover, he agreed to it earlier. This would have hurt Jing Zi''s heart. But if he went, he would feel a bit worried. Moreover, Shi Ye was Shi Ye''s younger sister, so if he really had any rtions with Jing Zi, he would definitely be responsible for him. Otherwise, Shi Ye would definitely be furious to the point of almost dying from anger.


    <span>To go or not to go?


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Hai suddenly stood up. Since he had already promised Jingzi, he definitely had to go. Otherwise, it would be breaking his promise, and this wasn''t his style.


    What''s more, it was just a meal, and it was not like a tiger''s den or a dragon''sir. No matter how dangerous the situation was, he had already experienced it, so he couldn''t be scared by a little girl.


    <span>After making up his mind, Qin Hai returned to his room and changed his appearance to that of when he was alive. Then, he left his residence and drove towards the restaurant that Shi Yidao had mentioned.


    <span>When they arrived, although the restaurant chosen by Shizhi-tzu was in the midst of a ruckus, it quieted down in the midst of a ruckus. It was a good ce that was hard toe by.


    <span>After getting off the car, Qin Hai went to the entrance of the restaurant and dialed Shi Yanzi''s cell phone. However, no one answered the phone even after calling twice. Qin Hai had no choice but to get a waiter at the restaurant to ask Shi Yanzi which room he had reserved. After the waiter heard Shi Yanzi''s name, he quickly led Qin Hai to a private room on the third floor. He told Qin Hai that this private room was the one Shi Yanzi had booked, and that Shi Yanzi was waiting for him there.


    <span>After the waiter left, Qin Hai was somewhat puzzled. Since Shi Yidao was in the restaurant, why didn''t he answer the two calls he just made?


    He knocked on the door, but no one answered, so Qin Hai had to open the traditional Japanese doors.<span>The room was a suite with a screen separating it in the middle. Ayer of white gauze covered the screen, blocking the peeping eyes from the outside.


    <span>Qin Hai changed out of his shoes and walked on the soft tatami. Just as he walked around the screen, he was suddenly stunned.


    On a long, rectangr table, a fully naked girl was lying t on the table. The girl had fair skin and a delicate face. She waspletely naked and her snow-white body was covered in all sorts of Japanese sushi. She looked extremely alluring and alluring.It really was a woman!


    <span>However, this was not what shocked Qin Hai the most. What surprised him the most was that the girl lying on the table was actually Shi Yanzi himself.


    "Jingzi!" Qin Hai was impressed. He had expected the beginning, but he did not expect it to be the end. To think that Ishigami would use such a powerful move. It shocked him so much that he was stupefied.Yukiko Ishigamiy motionless on the table, her long ck hair perfectly spread out, entuating her snow-white body.


    When she saw Qin Hai, her face turned a shade of pink, revealing a shy expression. She then asked shyly, "Is it that surprising?"


    "It''s more than an ident!" After a short period of shock, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. His gaze couldn''t help but once again sweep across Shi Yanzi''s wless body. Fortunately, the important parts of Shi Yanzi''s body were cleverly covered by the ingredients. Otherwise, he would not have dared to continue looking at them.


    Shi Yanzi said with a smile, "Alright, hurry up and enjoy the feast. Don''t worry, I''ve already had three baths and I''m very clean. "


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He suddenly revealed a strange smile. "Tell me, if I take a photo of your brother, what would he think when he sees you like this?"


    <span>"Don''t p!" Shi Yanzi hurriedly shouted and looked pitifully at Qin Hai, "Don''t tell him, or that Violent Madman will beat me to death!"


    "Then quickly put on your clothes. I can''t eat anything with your appearance."


    <span>To be honest, it wasn''t that Shi Yidao''s current appearance was unattractive. On the contrary, even though he only had junk food on his body, it could still be a delicacy rarely seen in the mortal world. However, Qin Hai had never had such thoughts towards Shi Yanzi. He didn''t want anything to happen between them, so he could only say this.


    "I''ve been preparing for a long time. Don''t you want to try it?" Shi Yanzi was extremely disappointed, "This is the first time I''ve done this. There definitely won''t be any more in the future. Just give it a try, I really washed it clean!"


    When he saw the disappointment in Shi Yanzi''s eyes, Qin Hai couldn''t bear to refuse thisdy''s good intentions. He could only pick up his chopsticks and look at the various delicacies on Shi Yanzi''s body. He couldn''t help butugh, "To be honest, they all look very tasty. I don''t even know which to eat!"


    When Qin Hai''s gaze once againnded on Shi Ye, Shi Ye felt that Qin Hai''s gaze seemed to possess some sort of magic, causing her body to heat up and her face to turn even redder."Anything is fine!" she said shyly.


    Qin Hai picked up a strawberry and put it in his mouth. He chewed it and swallowed it. He raised his thumb and said, "It tastes very good!"


    Shi Yanzi''s eyes lit up, "Then why don''t you continue trying the others!"Qin Hai put down his chopsticks and stood up saying, "I won''t taste it anymore. Put on your clothes first!"


    With that, Qin Hai walked out of the room. No matter how Shi Yanzi called out to him from behind, he didn''t look back.Qin Hai waited at the door of the private room for less than ten minutes before the door opened. Shi Yanzi, who had already put on his clothes, pouted as he looked at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "It''s better to get used to it this way!"


    <span>"Are you saying that I look ugly without my clothes on?" Yasuko looked depressed. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1441

    <span>"Of course you''re not ugly. Regardless of whether you wear clothes or not, you are still very beautiful! "However ¡­"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could finish his sentence, Shi Yanzi''s eyes shed with a hint of panic. He quickly pulled Qin Hai into a room, "Let''s not talk about that for now. I''ve already told the restaurant to prepare new dishes. They will deliver them soon." ''A novel, WWWWW.'' "3TXT.COM"


    <span>Qin Hai could only suppress his words for the time being. After the waiter brought the food over, he and Shi Yanzi poured wine separately and ate their meal in high spirits.


    <span>During the meal, Ishigami kept treating Qin Hai warmly. He even said that as long as Qin Hai was free, he would take him to eat all the delicious food in Tokyo and make him fall in love with this ce.


    At the same time, she kept urging Qin Hai to drink. She drank quite a bit herself and it was obvious that she had a decent amount of alcohol. However, after drinking quite a few cups of sake, her pale face turned red.<span>Just as Ishigami was about to ask the waiter for a second bottle of wine, Qin Hai stopped her.


    "Jingzi, stop drinking."<span>Jing Zi stuck out his tongue, then said with a smile, "Alright, let''s drink here for now. We''ll continue to drink tonight."


    Qin Hai smiled and declined toment on Jing Zi''s words. Instead, he asked, "Jing Zi, did you get a boyfriend?"Jingziughed and shook his head, "My brother said that all of those men are not good people, and told me not to fall in love so early. Although he is a bit too domineering, but I think that what he said does make sense. "


    "Your brother is talking about the men in the bar who are trying to please you." Qin Hai nodded andughed, "It does make sense. "That''s right, Jingzi, how much do you know about my affairs?"<span>"You know a lot. My brother told me a lot of things about you. Basically, I know everything he knows!" Jing Zi said with a smile.


    Qin Hai sipped his wine and said with a smile, "Then you should know that I have a lot of girlfriends."


    "Pfft!" Shi Yanzi couldn''t help butugh as he covered his mouth, "Your girlfriend, that''s all one-night stands, alright!"


    Despite Qin Hai''s thick skin, Qin Hai still felt a little awkward after a little girl told him that he had experienced a lot of one-night stands. He quickly pretended to cough twice and covered it up.


    As Jing Zi helped to massage Qin Hai''s back, he smiled and said, "Actually, it''s very normal for you to be like this. For a man like you, who hasn''t experienced this kind of thing? Take my brother for example. He has several women outside. He was still hiding things from me, but I already knew that. He told me to be careful of those stinking men, but he wasn''t much better off himself. "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Jingzi, it''s wrong of you to say this to your brother!"


    "Hehe, I''m not talking about you. You''re much stronger than my brother. I''ve been worshipping you since a long time ago!" Shi Yanzi smiled as he looked at Qin Hai. His eyes were sparkling, and he looked extremely beautiful.What she said was also the truth. Ever since he knew that it was Qin Hai who had helped the two of them, Shi Yanzi had secretly memorized a name in his heart. Afterwards, she continued to learn about Qin Hai from Shi Ye when she went to the north. She became even more interested in Qin Hai. When she found out that Qin Hai had died identally, she even felt sad for a long time.


    In the past, Shi Yanzi''s heart was mainly filled with worship and gratitude towards Qin Hai. Butst night, Qin Hai''s appearance hadpletely made Shi Yanzi fall in love with him.


    Qin Hai was tall and powerful. From his appearance, he already possessed a strong killing power towards Shi Yidao. In addition to Qin Hai''s lightning attack on the gray eaglest night, it was a fatal strike for Shi Yidao, causing her to bepletely captured.Since ancient times, heroes were often sad for beauties. Actually, beauties loved heroes even more. For a man like Qin Hai, once he disyed his strong charisma, not many women could resist him.


    <span>Qin Hai sipped the wine andughed, "Actually, my private life is even worse than your brother''s! Since you know what kind of person I am, and you treat me to a meal alone and even let me eat until I''m female, are you not afraid that I''ll bully you? "


    "No!" Shi Yidao looked at Qin Hai without blinking, "Because I like you!"


    The confession hade so suddenly that Qin Hai was stunned.


    Under Qin Hai''s gaze, Shi Yanzi''s face turned red. He lowered his head and said shyly, "I''ve never confessed before, and I don''t know what to do. If you think you can''t ept, just tell me. I''m fine!"<span>After saying that, she gathered up her courage and looked up into Qin Hai''s eyes. She said, "I know you can''t stay in Tokyo for long, and it''s also impossible for you to let me leave with you. I just want you to know that I like you and am willing to do anything for you."


    Qin Hai sighed, "Jingzi, why do you have to go through so much trouble? "You and I are not ¡ª"<span>Before she could finish her sentence, Shi Yanzi had already used his hand to cover Qin Hai''s mouth. Her hand was very soft, but very cold.


    <span>"I don''t want you to promise me anything, and I don''t want anything from you either. I just want you to know that I like you, that''s all!"


    Shi Yanzi''s voice was not loud. It sounded soft, cute, and pleasant to the ear, but Qin Hai could still hear her perseverance and persistence.


    <span>This girl was serious!


    Qin Hai suddenly drank all the wine in the cup and stood up, "Then it''s better if I leave quickly. If I really have to do something, your brother will definitely PK me." "Alright, Jingzi, thank you very much for treating me today. I still have things to do tonight, so I''ll be leaving first!"<span>Without waiting for Shiye Jingzi to ask him to stay, Qin Hai walked out of the room withrge strides. This was because he knew that if he didn''t leave now, it would be toote.


    <span>He knew that doing so would be heartless to Yukio Ishigami and would harm this pure and kind girl. However, if he did not do so, Yukio Ishigami''s future injuries would be even greater.


    Shi Yanzi chased after her to the door of the private room. As she watched Qin Hai''s departing figure, her tears immediately began to flow. However, she bit her lips tightly, not allowing herself to cry.


    After Qin Hai''s figure disappeared from the end of the corridor, Shi Yanzi returned to the room and began to cry bitterly on the table.


    At the same time, Qin Hai had already walked out of the restaurant''s door. He looked up at the restaurant behind him and sighed.


    The current him was no longer the prodigal son he was before. He could no longer live without a single leaf in his body, and when facing a woman, he no longer only used the lower half of his body to decide on the upper half. If he did not have feelings for her, he would definitely not touch her fingers, nor would he easily make any promises.


    <span>Furthermore, Jing Zi was not some other woman. She was Shi Ye''s younger sister and a good girl. Even if he was still that slut from before, he still couldn''t do anything to Jing Zi.


    Therefore, facing Jingzi''s confession of true love, he could only apologize in his heart.<span>At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and had a look at it. A strange expression immediately appeared on his face. It was actually Shi Ye calling from the north. Could it be that this brat knew that he had just eaten with Jing Zi and suspected that he would make a move on her? Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1442

    "Boss, Kato Hawk called me again. He said he knows he was wrong and wants to apologize to you!"


    Hearing the name "Kato Hawk", Qin Hai''s face immediately turned ice-cold. He asked in a deep voice, "Does he really know that he was wrong?"


    Shi Ye smiled and said, "I''m not sure if it''s true or not, but when this kid heard that you''re still alive, he was scared half to death. If you don''t see him today, he''ll definitely lose sleep tonight." WWW. "3TXT.COM"


    Qin Hai could not help butugh as he scolded, "Aren''t you happier that he can''t sleep? "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve always disliked him."


    Shi Ye went up to Qin Hai and drylyughed twice, which could be considered as him agreeing with Qin Hai''s words.<span>Qin Hai did not bother about this with Shi Ye and said, "Then let''s meet up then. Tell him my phone number."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai drove his car towards Menaizi''s residence. Not long after he left, his phone rang again.<span>Qin Hai looked at the number and answered. "I heard you want to see me."


    <span>The panic-stricken voice of the Kato Hawk came over from the phone, "Boss, I was wrong. Please give me one more chance!"


    "Where are you now?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Kato Hawk gave him an address. Qin Hai said, "Wait over there. I''ll be right over."


    Twenty minutester, Qin Hai arrived at a boxing club using the address given by Kato Hawk. Qin Hai had heard Shi Ye mention this ce before. Not only was it the Kato Hawk''s business, it was also the ce where Kato Hawk resided. On the surface, it was a boxing club, but in reality, it was where Kato Hawk trained their fighters.


    When Qin Hai got off the car, Kato Hawk was already standing guard at the club''s entrance. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly came up to him and shouted with fear and trepidation, "Boss!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze swept across the face of the Kato Hawk and then turned towards the boxing club behind him. His face was neither angry nor happy, but he still showed his might, causing the Kato Hawk to feel even more uneasy.


    <span>"Is this also your property?"


    "Yes sir!" When Qin Hai walked into the boxing club, Kato Hawk followed closely behind him while bowing. He cautiously spoke after looking at Qin Hai''s expression.


    Qin Hai walked into the club and walked around the front desk. Behind him, there was a very spacious practice room.<span>In the training room, which was illuminated as bright as day by the lights, there was a marked stage in the middle of the training room. There were also a lot of training equipment on the side, such as sandbags and dumbbells.


    However, there was only Qin Hai and Kato Hawk in therge training room, so it was very quiet inside.


    Qin Hai stood at the entrance of the training room, his face still expressionless.Kato Hawk stole a nce at Qin Hai''s expression and said, "Boss, why don''t you go to my office?"


    "No need, this ce is pretty good. It''s spacious enough!"


    Qin Hai turned around and looked at the Kato Hawk. His gaze was extremely sharp, causing the Kato Hawk to lower its head guiltily.<span>"Say it, don''t you have something you want to tell me?"


    <span>Kato Hawk hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, with a "peng" sound, he kneeled down in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>"Boss, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have disobeyed you. You can punish me, I am willing to ept any punishment! "


    <span>"What''s wrong with you?" Qin Hai nced at the Kato Hawk before turning around to walk to a sandbag. He then lightly patted the sandbag.


    "I... I wasn''t supposed to be in the underground boxing business, and I wasn''t supposed to be lured into the drug business. "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve already left those businesses. From today onwards, I will definitely not touch them again."


    "You really won''t touch it again?"


    "If I touch those things again, I won''t be human. Boss, just one word from you, I''ll immediately die in front of you!"


    Kato Hawk suddenly took out a dagger from his pocket and held it in his other hand, saying, "Boss, everything I said just now is true. If I ever touch those things again in the future, I''ll use this knife to end my own life!"<span>Having said that, the Kato Hawk suddenly raised his dagger and stabbed at his thigh.


    <span>Just as the dagger was about to pierce his thigh, a boxing glove suddenly flew over and knocked the dagger out of the Kato Hawk''s hand.


    Qin Hai turned around and looked at the Kato Hawk. He said solemnly, "Remember your words. If there is a next time, I will take your life with my own hands. At that time, don''t me me for being merciless! "Get up!"


    <span>"Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely remember Boss''s words!" After that, he smiled with a face full of smiles as he moved over to Qin Hai''s side, "Boss,e and sit in my office. I have some Dragon Well Tea from China, try it."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. He hastily led Qin Hai into the office, brewed some tea, and respectfully brought it to Qin Hai.


    "Boss, try it!"Qin Hai nced at the Gato Hawk, then picked up his teacup and sniffed, "It really is Longjing. It smells good."


    When Kato Hawk heard this, he was overjoyed, "If boss likes it, then drink two more cups!"<span>"It''s boring for me to drink by myself. Why don''t you call your friends out and have a drink together?" Qin Hai suddenly put the teacup on the table.


    Kato Hawk was stunned for a moment. "Boss, what are you saying? Why don''t I understand what you mean?"<span>Qin Hai looked deeply at the Gato Hawk, "I wanted to give you another chance, but I didn''t expect you to poison the tea. It seems that if I don''t kill you today, even the heavens will not forgive me! "


    Kato Hawk''s expression changed drastically, "Boss, this is absolutely not true. There is absolutely no poison in the tea. If you don''t believe me, I''ll drink it for you!"


    With that, the Gato Hawk picked up Qin Hai''s cup of tea and finished it in one gulp."Boss, look, I''m fine. You really misunderstood me!"


    Qin Hai looked at the Kato Hawk as if he was looking at a retard, and said with a sneer, "Do you think I''m so easily tricked that I can''t even tell if there''s poison in the tea? Or did he feel that his method of taking the antidote was too wise, and that he could use it to muddle through? Kato Hawk, you are indeed very smart, but unfortunately, you are just too smart! "<span>The blood color on the Kato Hawk''s face fadedpletely. He retreated two steps and only stopped when he reached the desk behind him. With a trembling voice, he said, "Boss, I really didn''t lie to you. Believe me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his right hand suddenly pulled out a gun from under the table behind him, aimed at Qin Hai and pulled the trigger.


    However, when the gunshots rang out, Qin Hai had already disappeared from his sight.Immediately after, when Kato Hawk wanted to pull the button a second time, he found that his fingers could no longer hold it in.


    Qin Hai was standing in front of him, grabbing his right hand.<span>The Kato Hawk was scared speechless, but before he could say anything, a huge fistnded on his face.


    A split-secondter, the Kato Hawk''s neck drooped backwards, and its body slowly slid to the ground. Its eyes were still wide open, filled with fear and disbelief.


    Qin Hai looked at the Kato Hawk on the ground with a face as ck as ink. He then swiftly turned his head to look at the office door, his gaze extremely sharp.<span>"Come out!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1443

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, the sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground came from outside the office six times. "WWW." 3TXT.COMWhen Qin Hai walked to the door, he saw that six people had blocked the entrance of the office. A big hole had already appeared on the previously intact ceiling.


    Obviously, these six people were hiding on the ceiling.


    Seeing these six people, Qin Hai''s expression remained the same. He wasn''t surprised at all. In fact, he already knew that these six people were hiding on the ceiling.<span>He looked around at the six of them. There were different sizes, and one of them was a woman, and these six people had sunken eyes and a high nose bridge. They were obviously European beauties, and the other one was a ck man with a bulky body.


    <span>The weapons in their hands were varied. Dagger, Dagger, Meteor Hammer, Wolf Fanged Mace and even Chainsaw were used.


    After he finished looking at these people, Qin Hai cast his gaze towards the entrance of the boxing club and said in a deep voice, "Since you''re here, why don''t youe out with us?"<span>After a few seconds, Yamasaki slowly walked out from behind the front desk. His dark eyes stared at Qin Hai, filled with hatred.


    <span>"These people are the experts that you and the Kato Hawk brought?" Qin Hai sneered, "Do you think I''ll die for sure today?"


    <span>Yamazaki''s eyes narrowed. These six people were indeed experts that he and Kato Hawk had found with great difficulty from all over the world. They had originally nned to use these six people to help them earn a huge sum of money in the arena.


    They had no choice but to use these six experts to get rid of Qin Hai first before considering how to make money in the future. Moreover, under the arrangements of the Kato Hawk, their ns were very thorough. The Kato Hawk would first apologize to Qin Hai and coax him to consume the poison. Afterwards, he would let the six experts deal the final fatal blow to Qin Hai.The n was perfect, but it was a pity that Qin Hai had seen through the poisoned cup of tea and killed the Kato Hawk first.


    <span>Staring at Qin Hai, Shan Qi Xiu''s heart was filled with anger, but at the same time, there was also some fear. He did not expect Qin Hai to be so powerful, to be able to tell at a nce that the cup of water was filled with poison.


    He was afraid that he would be the second Kato Hawk, afraid that the six of them wouldn''t be able to get rid of Qin Hai.


    <span>Gritting his teeth in secret, Yamazaki Xiu said with a stern voice, "Let''s attack together and get rid of him!"


    The ck man, who had been constantly swinging the meteor hammer, gave two strangeughs and immediately smashed the hammer viciously towards Qin Hai.


    The meteor hammer was only slightly smaller than a volleyball, and its surface was covered with long spikes. If he were to hit it, the consequences could be imagined.


    <span>Qin Hai did not have any weapon in his hand. Facing the iing meteor hammer, he could only sidestep.


    Bang!<span>The meteor hammer fiercely smashed into the door frame behind Qin Hai. Apanied by a loud sound, arge hole impressively appeared on the door frame. As the dust flew in the air, with the ck man''s quick movements, the chain connecting to the meteor hammer quickly wrapped around Qin Hai''s left leg.


    Seeing that he had seeded, the ck manughedcently. His snow-white teeth looked exceptionally cold on his dark face, like the sharp teeth of a beast.


    <span>At the same time, the white brute with the chainsaw immediately activated the chainsaw. He rushed towards Qin Hai with a scream and hacked towards him with the chainsaw, wanting to cut him in half.


    Qin Hai immediately used his legs to hold the chain. When the white brute approached, he suddenly lifted his leg and dragged the ck man to the ground. He rushed towards the ck man, and the thick chain followed the flying saw.Sizzle...


    <span>The wildly spinning electric saw collided with the iron chain, immediately shooting out countless red sparks. In the blink of an eye, the iron chain was cut apart.


    <span>Qin Hai gently swung his leg, and the half of the chain hanging from his ankleshed at the burly Caucasian man''s face. The white brute screamed and staggered a few steps back. When he regained his bnce, he touched his face and saw the blood on his hands. He immediately roared angrily and threw himself at Qin Hai again.


    At that moment, the African man staggered to the front of Qin Hai. Qin Hai turned around and swept his leg, kicking the African man right in front of the white man.


    The saw in the Caucasian man''s handnded right on top of the African man''s head.<span>After a miserable scream, half of the African man''s head was cut off. The bloodied scene looked extremely horrifying and the sttered flesh sttered onto the white brute''s body. It left him stupefied.


    <span>Bang! The ck man''s body fell heavily to the ground, while the saw in the white brute''s hand continued to spin.


    At that moment, Qin Hai took off the meteor hammer on his ankle and threw it towards the white man.


    <span>The meteor hammer that was covered with spikes smashed right into the white man''s face, piercing deep into his body. The white man did not even have the time to scream before he fell to the ground. His electric saw flew towards Yamazaki, half a meter in front of him. Yamazaki was so scared that he retreated several steps back.


    <span>Qin Hai looked coldly at Shan Qi Xiu, "Is this the expert you found?"


    Yamazaki was shocked. Although he knew that these six people might not be Qin Hai''s match, he never thought that Qin Hai would be able to kill two people so easily.


    After a moment of shock, Yamazaki roared again, "Attack together! Are you deaf? Attack together! Kill him! Otherwise, we will all die today!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>The European and American man with the mace looked very sturdy. He wore a ck short-sleeved T-shirt and his arm was almost as thick as an ordinary person''s thigh. He was about two meters long, and the thickest part was even thicker than his arm. The fine steel wolf and goat were like toys in his hands, full of vigor and vitality.


    <span>Following the brawny man''s angry roar, he swung his wolf-sheep stick and ruthlessly smashed it towards Qin Hai.


    Just like the meteor hammer, the surface of the wolf-sheep stick was also filled with various kinds of spikes. Even if it wasn''t hit, just being hit by the spikes would definitely cause it to bleed profusely.


    However, before the wolf-sheep club could fall to the ground, Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from afar. With a dull thumping sound, the robust man flew backwards. His chest was deeply caved in by Qin Hai''s fist.


    Qin Hai seeded in one move. He grabbed the mace that had fallen from the sky and casually swung it towards another person who had just charged at him.


    The man held a short stick in his hand. When he saw the wolf-sheep stick suddenly fall from the sky, he let out a strange cry and hastily ced the short stick above his head.


    Unfortunately, even though the short club in his hand was made of special materials, it couldn''t withstand a single blow from the Wolf Fanged Mace that fell from the sky. The moment the two came into contact, the mace smashed them into pieces, and the man was sent flying by the mace. He was deader than dead.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1444

    Qin Hai turned to look at the remaining couple with a miserable scream. ''A novel, WWWWW.'' 3TXT.COM


    <span>The man and woman had yellow skin and ck eyes, obviously Asian. The woman had a short knife in her hand, and the man a long, thin, curved knife. When they saw Qin Hai looking at them, they couldn''t help but take two steps back as they stared at him nervously.


    Qin Hai threw away the wolf-tooth club that was still dripping blood and coldly stared at the two people. "It''s still toote to leave now!"


    Having already killed four people, Qin Hai did not want to kill any more. If these two gave up, he would not pursue the matter.<span>The man and woman looked at each other and rushed towards the door at the same time.


    <span>However, at this moment, Yamazaki took out a gun from his pocket and pointed it at the two men. He bellowed, "Kill him!"


    <span>The man who was at the front suddenly leaped high into the air and shed at Yamazaki, but before he could hit Yamazaki, a gunshot rang out. The man''s chest was hit by the bullet and he fell heavily onto the ground. He held his chest and struggled for a while. Then, he stopped moving.


    <span>The remaining woman looked at this scene in horror, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Yamazaki Xiu pointed the gun at her and bellowed, "Kill her, or I''ll kill you!"


    <span>"Whiz!"


    <span>A coin suddenly shot out from behind the woman and struck Yamazaki right on the wrist. In an instant, blood flowed from his wrist, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    <span>The woman turned around and gave Qin Hai a grateful look. Then, she rushed out from beside Yamasaki Xiu. However, she soon heard two gunshots and the woman''s miserable shrieksing from outside the house.


    Without a doubt, Yamazaki had also set up an ambush outside the house, and the woman who had just ran out of the house was still unable to escape death.<span>A group of bodyguards in ck immediately rushed in. Each of them had a gun in their hands, and when they saw the miserable scene in the room, they were all horrified and couldn''t help but stop in their tracks.


    <span>"Shoot him!" Yamazaki clenched his wrist tightly with his other hand and shouted through gritted teeth at Qin Hai.


    The ck-clothed bodyguards seemed to wake up from a dream and immediately pointed their guns at Qin Hai. However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from his original position. At the same time, he quickly picked up the half of the chain on the ground and brandished the heavy chain like a whip.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>The sounds of gunfire rang out, but none of the bullets made contact with Qin Hai''s body. Many of the bullets were blocked by the iron chains and they danced along with the iron chains. With every jump, a bodyguard in ck fell to the ground screaming.


    In less than ten seconds, all the bodyguards in ck had fallen to the ground, and the room had bepletely silent.


    <span>Qin Hai threw away the iron chain and walked in front of Yamazaki Xiu, coldly looking at him. "Anything else?"


    Shan Qi Xiu stared at Qin Hai in astonishment. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have dared to believe his own eyes. Qin Hai waspletely unharmed by the random shooting of more than a dozen guns. He had even neatly and cleanly killed all the gunmen.At this moment, he was truly frightened, and he truly believed the words that the Kato Hawk had said to himst night.


    The guy in front of him was truly undefeatable. He was really the legendary King of Darkness!


    <span>"No, you can''t kill me, my uncle is the vice president of the ck Dragon Guild, if you dare touch me, he will definitely kill you!" Seeing that Qin Hai was ready to kill, Yamazaki quivered and immediately shouted.


    Qin Hai''s expression was cold and his eyes were like lightning. He stared at Yamazaki xiu and said in a deep voice, "Do you think I am afraid of the ck Dragon Guild?"<span>Shan Qi Xiu was startled again. He remembered that Qin Hai had a legendary mercenary group. With such a terrifying army in his possession, he didn''t have to be afraid of the ck Dragon Society.


    He hurriedly shouted, "You can''t kill me! If you kill me, Shi Yanzi will also lose his life!"


    "What did you say?" Qin Hai was shocked. He grabbed Yamazaki Xiu by the cor and pulled him up. He asked sternly, "What did you do to Jingzi?"At this moment, the phone rang in the room. Qin Hai took out his cell phone from his pocket to answer the call. Shi Ye''s voice came from his phone, "Boss, Jingzi is missing. The two people I sent to protect Jingzi were also killed. I suspect that it was the ck Dragon Society who did it!"


    <span>Yamazaki Xiu suddenlyughed out loud, "You better let me go quickly, otherwise not only will Ishigami be ruthlessly toyed with by my people, but he will also sell it to Africa to help me earn money. If you dare kill me, she will also go to hell with me! "


    A furious roar came from Shi Ye that almost shattered the phone. Qin Hai then stared coldly at Yamazaki Xiu, "You better tell me where Jing Zi is, otherwise you will definitely regret it!"


    <span>Yamazaki let out a coldugh, "I''m scared. If you''re scared, then quickly let me go!" You probably don''t know, just as you left the restaurant, I brought people to arrest that girl. "Tsk tsk, her skin is so white, tender and slippery. She seems to be a virgin. If I were to sell her to Africa, I would really be unwilling!"


    <span>Pow!


    Following the fall of Qin Hai''s palm, a huge handprint appeared on Yamazaki''s handsome face.


    <span>Yamazaki let out a mouthful of blood, there were two teeth inside. He stared at Qin Hai coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes. "Kill me if you dare. To tell you the truth, if they don''t see me within half an hour, they will kill Shi Yidao immediately."


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly pressed down on Yamazaki''s body many times. Finally, he poked Yamazaki Xiu''s chest with his finger.


    <span>"What are you doing? Let me tell you, if you kill me, Shi Yidao will die as well!"


    Yamazaki cried out in panic and struggled to get up. Qin Hai said lightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you until I find Jingzi." "However, I don''t think you have ever tasted the feeling of living a life worse than death. Today, I will let you taste enough!"<span>After he finished speaking, he casually threw Yamazaki onto the ground. Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly grabbed his chest and widened his eyes. He then clutched his chest while screaming before falling back to the ground.


    Not only that, Shan Qi Xiu started to roll around non-stop, desperately tearing at his clothes with both hands. His miserable cries seemed toe from hell, making people''s hair stand on end.


    The piercing pain made Yamazaki want to die, and the pain was still deepening. He tore at his clothes crazily and screamed at the top of his lungs. He tried everything he could, but not only did the pain not lessen, it only made him feel worse.


    <span>In the end, Yamazaki crawled to the foot of Qin Hai and begged for mercy while hugging his legs. After a few minutes of torture, he hadpletely copsed. If he had a knife by his side, he would stab himself without hesitation.


    <span>Qin Hai ignored this guy''s cries and kicked Yamazaki Xiu into a corner. However, this guy crawled back quickly and cried loudly while hugging Qin Hai''s leg.


    "I beg of you, please let me go, I''ll take you to find Jingzi, I''ll take you to you right now!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1445

    <span>Ten minutester, when Qin Hai dragged the dying Yamazaki Xiu out of the boxing club, Shi Ye had also arrived with a group of people on the north side. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    Seeing Yamazaki Xiu, Shi Ye went up north and angrily kicked the boy twice. Just as he was about to kick Yamazaki''s head, Qin Hai stopped him.


    "Let''s keep him here first. Finding Jingzi is more important!"<span>With that, Qin Hai pulled up Yamazaki Xiu, who had already fainted because of Shi Ye''s kick to the north. After getting on the car, he conveniently transferred a bit of primeval essence into Yamazaki Xiu''s body, waking him up.


    "Tell me where!"The dying Yamazaki Show no longer had its previous arrogance and pride as he honestly gave out his name.


    <span>Shi Ye, who was still in a rage, immediately stepped on the gas pedal and the jeep dashed into the night.


    <span>About ten minutester, a group of carriages arrived at a dpidated building.


    This ce was located in a remote suburb of the city. Most of the surrounding buildings were dpidated and had long since been emptied. The ground was littered with broken pieces of debris and was a deste area.


    <span>After getting off the car, Shi Ye waved towards the north and the tens of his subordinates immediately surrounded the area. Qin Hai then handed Yamazaki Xiu to Shi Ye and headed north. He quietly approached the unfinished building and then went up the stairs to the second floor.


    <span>Just as they walked up the stairs, Qin Hai heard some words being spoken. Then he saw Shi Yidao kneeling beside a beam. Beside him, Yamazaki Xiu''s bodyguards in ck were drinking wine together. It was quite a pleasure.


    <span>Under the dim light, Shi Yanzi was tied up with hemp rope. His mouth was also sealed with tape. Tears were dripping down his face and his eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that he had been crying for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was enraged. He quickly jumped out of the stairs and kicked the group of beasts to the point of fainting before the bodyguards in ck could react.


    When Shi Yanzi heard the sound, he slowly raised his head. When he saw Qin Hai, his eyes immediately lit up with excitement. He straightened his back and started to shout.


    Qin Hai rushed over and ripped the tape off her mouth, "Jingzi, are you alright?"<span>"I''m fine, I know you wille to save me!" Tears flowed down Shi Yidao''s face once again. His eyes, which were filled with tears, couldn''t bear to move away from Qin Hai''s face for even a second.


    "I''ve let you down. If I hadn''t left you there alone, you wouldn''t have been kidnapped by them!" Qin Hai was extremely remorseful. After helping Jing Zi wipe the tears off her face, he quickly untied the hemp rope on Shi Yanzi''s hands and feet and carried her off the first floor.<span>When Shi Ye saw that Shi Ye was safe and sound, he finally let out a sigh of relief. His face immediately revealed a strong killing intent, "I''ll go kill that bastard!"


    Shi Ye turned around and returned to the car. He pulled Yamazaki Xiu out of the car and pointed his gun at the kid''s head.


    Yamazaki was so scared that his entire body was trembling like a sieve. He panicked and shouted, "You promised me. As long as I bring you to Ishigami, you will let me go!"


    "That was just a dream!" Shi Ye went to the north and mercilessly smashed the gun butt on Yamazaki''s head. He said fiercely, "From the moment you kidnapped Jingzi, you are destined to die!"<span>"You can''t kill me, my uncle will definitely avenge me!"


    <span>"Even if he doesn''te looking for me, I will go looking for him! Is the ck Dragon very powerful? " Shi Ye dashed to the north and pulled the bolt, aiming the ck muzzle at Yamazaki Xiu''s head.


    <span>However, just as Shi Ye was about to head north to pull the trigger, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Wait, someone''sing!"


    With that, he raised his head and looked at the road in the distance. Not long after, a train arrived in front of the unfinished building. Arge group of people alighted from the carriage. It was two to three times the number of people that Shi Ye had brought from the north. The two groups of people immediately confronted each other.


    When Yamazaki Xiu saw this scene, he immediately went wild with joy and shouted, "My uncle is here! My uncle is here! You''d better let me go quickly or my uncle will kill you!"


    Qin Hai''s leg flew up andnded on this guy''s body. Yamazaki Xiu immediately fainted.<span>"Take good care of this guy, you guys be careful!" Qin Hai gave an order to Shi Ye to head north. Then, he strode to the front and stood in front of the group of people who had just arrived.


    A group of ck-clothed brawny men looked at Qin Hai warily. After a while, a path was opened among the crowd. A short, middle-aged man walked out from the crowd.


    This man was around fifty years old. Although he was short, he exuded a vicious aura. He was Yamazaki Xiu''s uncle, Yamazaki.


    He looked at Yamazaki Xiu who had fainted in the distance. His eyes fell on Qin Hai''s face, "Let him go and I''ll spare your lives!""What if I don''t?"


    <span>A fierce light shed across the eyes of the man in Yamazaki''s lead. "Then you will all be buried with him!"


    Qin Hai chuckled. "You''re so nervous about him. Could this kid be your illegitimate son with your sister-inw?"<span>"Eight!" Yamazaki bellowed angrily, "If you dare to speak any more nonsense, I''ll kill you right now!"


    "Is that so?" The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth slightly curled up. His body suddenly moved and swiftly pounced toward the man who was in the middle of Yamazaki.


    The four bodyguards who were guarding the Yamazaki guy rushed in front of him, but before they could raise the guns in their hands, Qin Hai''s fist mercilessly smashed into their faces.<span>These four people immediately flew backward. Qin Hai took the opportunity to rush to the man in front of Yamazaki. He grabbed the old man''s neck and lifted him up.


    <span>"Whoever moves, I will break their neck!"


    <span>With Qin Hai''s angry roar, all of the ck Dragon Guild''s henchmen tensed up and didn''t dare to move.


    After looking around for a while, Qin Hai put Yamazaki, who was in front of the man, on the ground. He loosened his neck, grabbed Yamazaki''s cor and smiled. "What do you say now?"


    <span>The man from Yamazaki coughed several times before he finally managed to catch his breath. He looked at Qin Hai in fear, "Who are you?"


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "I heard that the president of your ck Dragon Guild is a disciple of Fujino Masayoshi? Is this true? "


    "How do you know that?" The man from the ck Dragon Guild had been apanied by Yichang, the master of the Saber arts from the Japanese nation. Very few people knew about this matter, and they had never expected that this strange young man would know about it.<span>Immediately after that, the face of the man in Yamazaki suddenly changed as he shouted in fear, "Are you Sun?"


    As the vice president of the ck Dragon Guild, because the chief of the ck Dragon Guild was a student of Ichiro Kawada, Yamazaki was able to know some secret information rted to Ichiro Kawada.


    Qin Hai was a powerful martial artist. His build was tall and sturdy and he had mentioned the name Ichiro Fujino Masayoshi. This immediately reminded him of a man, the Sun who had defeated Ichiro Fujita. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1446

    Although Star Light was mainly located in Europe and the United States, which was far from being as influential as the European and American countries, as the vice president of the ck Dragon Guild, Yamazaki knew very well what kind of organization Star Light was and how strong Qin Hai was.<span>ording to the legends, every single person in Star Light was extremely powerful. Although they didn''t have many people, in the underground world of Europe and America, they were untouchable hegemons.


    And this wasn''t the most terrifying part about Star Light. It was said that Star Light was very united, and everyone had a fanatical faith in their leader, which was also known as the SUN. As long as the SUN gave the order, all of the Star Light members would not hesitate to sacrifice their own lives, using their own blood and life to defend their leader and their faith.


    Looking at all the mercenary organizations and underground powers, the only one who could do this was Star Light and SUN.


    <span>This was a legend. Under themand of the SUN, the entire Star Light was like a ferocious tiger in the howling mountain, unstoppable.


    <span>The SUN was the tiger''s sharpest teeth.


    As long as he was here, no one would dare to provoke him. He was the soul of Xing Yao, and also one of the most terrifying existences in the entire underground world.


    Even though the ck Dragon Guild was quite powerful and could be considered the hegemon of a region in Tokyo or even in the Volcano Empire, they were nothing in the face of Star Light. Moreover, the greatest backer of the ck Dragon Guild, the famous de master, Ichiro Fujiwara, had once lost to Qin Hai. It could be said that in every aspect, the ck Dragon Guild was far inferior to Star Light.


    <span>Thinking that the young man standing in front of him was the leader of the Star Light Sect, the legendary King of Darkness, even Yamazaki couldn''t help but be excited.


    <span>His breathing immediately quickened as he looked fervently at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was somewhat surprised by the man''s reaction. He frowned and asked, "You know me?"


    When Yamazaki saw that his guess had been verified, and that this young man in front of him was indeed the legendary SUN, he said with iparable excitement, "I guessed it. Our chief once learned saber arts from Master Fujita, and he heard Master Fujita mention you before. So I know a little about you."<span>Qin Hai nodded slightly and asked, "How is Mr. Teng Tian?"


    <span>He lowered his head and said, "I am not too sure about this. Master Fujino Masayoshi likes to stay quiet and live in seclusion, so very few people know about his situation. Even our chief is hard-pressed to see him. However, based on what I know, after Master Fujita fought with you, he gained a new understanding. He has said many times that he thanks you very much for your guidance and hopes that you cane back to the Volcano Country. He wants to express his gratitude to you! "


    <span>"He wants to thank me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll beat him up again? " Qin Hai could not help butugh. He could tell that with his rtionship with Yiran, he probably wouldn''t be able to fight with the ck Dragon Guild tonight, so he loosened Yamazaki''s cor.


    Yamazaki alsoughed awkwardly, "ording to our chief, Master Ichiro Fujita is indeed very grateful to you, and very much wishes to discuss this matter with you again. He would be very pleased to learn that you havee to Tokyo. "Qin Hai nodded slightly. "Please tell Mr. Yiran that I will pay him another visit if I have the chance."


    Yamazaki was overjoyed. "When I go back, I will definitely report this to our chief. I believe he will also immediately want Mr. Ichiro to exin what you mean."


    Qin Hai looked back at Yamazaki, "Are you Yamazaki''s uncle?"


    <span>The man''s face stiffened. He then remembered the purpose of his visit. Embarrassed, he asked, "Mr. SUN, I didn''t teach you well. I''m sorry for offending you." "Be assured, I will punish him severely, until you and your friend are satisfied."


    Qin Hai waved his hand and Shi Ye immediately dragged Yamazaki Xiu over. It was at this moment that Yamazaki Xiu opened his eyes and saw Yamazaki. He shouted again, "Uncle, kill them! These guys want to kill me!"


    <span>Pow!


    <span>A crisp pnded heavily on Yamazaki''s face. He covered his face and stared nkly at Yamazaki, "Uncle, why did you hit me?"


    <span>The man from Yamazaki bellowed, "Ba Ga, hurry up and apologize to Mr. SUN and Mr. SUN''s friends. Hurry up!"


    Yamazaki Xiu still had a stupefied expression on his face. However, after being ruthlessly kicked by Yamazaki, he could only unwillingly bow and apologize to Qin Hai and Shi Ye.


    Soon after, under the astonished gaze of the ck Dragon Guild members, Yamazaki, the male lead, bowed deeply towards Qin Hai and Shi Ye.


    <span>"I''m sorry, but I failed to discipline you and gave you all a lot of trouble!"


    Shi Ye went north and staggered over with Shi Yidan. They looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t understand how the situation had suddenly turned like this.


    Although he was known as one of the four great killing gods of the underground forces in Tokyo, his foundation was still shallow after all. Although he had been running the ck Dragon Guild for who knows how many years, the rtionships between the various parties and the super huge powers were definitely not on the same level, and his position was not one bit lower than that of the big shots like Yamazaki. In the past, Yamazaki would definitely not even look at him, but now, Yamazaki was bowing and apologizing him with extreme sincerity.It had to be said that this feeling was very pleasurable!


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, had been very calm. He coldly looked at Yamazaki Xiu and said to the man, "He really needs to be taught a good lesson. Not only did he want to kill me, he even sent people to capture Miss Jingzi! If anything happens to Miss Jing Zi, not only will he die, even your ck Dragon Guild will be buried with her. "


    Qin Hai''s words were light and without any killing intent, but ayer of sweat quickly appeared on the man''s forehead because he believed that Qin Hai was definitely not joking. Qin Hai could do it with his strength. Although he had brought a great number of people, for a master at Qin Hai''s level, the number of people was not important. For example, Qin Hai had directly captured him just now.


    "Hey, I know!" He raised his head and looked at Yamazaki. His eyes were extremely cold. Suddenly, he shouted, "Break his legs. From today onwards, if he dares to go out and do whatever he wants, just kill him!""Hey!" The two strong men in ck next to Yamazaki immediately shouted and dragged Yamazaki Xiu, who had a stupefied and horrified look on his face, to the side. Soon after that, a miserable scream was heard, and Yamazaki Xiu''s legs were forcibly broken off from the pain and once again fainted.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1447

    <span>Soon after, Yamazaki took out a card and ced it in front of Ishigami with both hands. "Miss Jingzi, this card costs about one million dors. Please forgive me!"


    <span>Shi Yidao was stunned as he subconsciously looked at Qin Hai. Qin Hai slightly took the bank card from the man and put it into Shi Yidao''s hand, "Take it, this is what you deserve!"


    Yamazaki looked very happy, "Indeed. Please do not worry Miss Yamazaki. Yamazaki will not cause any trouble for you in the future!"


    <span>Qin Hai then signaled Shi Ye to head north. Shi Ye went up to understand and took out a piece of paper from his pocket to give to Qin Hai. Qin Hai then handed the piece of paper to Yamazaki.


    "Last night, I won a hundred million dors from Yamazaki. I''m still short by a lot. Please help him make up for that."


    Yamazaki looked at the words on the promissory note and ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Even though he was the vice president of the ck Dragon Guild, a hundred million dors was a huge sum of money to him. This amount of money was obviously something that he absolutely had to give.


    "Yes, I will definitely help him make it up. But the amount of money is a bit high, and I need some time to raise it. "


    "There''s no hurry. After you collect enough money, you can directly transfer it to Shi Ye and head north." After Qin Hai finished speaking, he supported Jing Zi and walked in the direction of the car. He didn''t even nce at Yamazaki, who was behind him. He also believed that Yamazaki wouldn''t dare to renege on his debt.The man from Yamazaki hurried to catch up with him, "Mr. SUN, can you leave us your contact information? If Master Yiran wants to meet you, we can contact you as well!"


    <span>Qin Hai slightly knitted his brows. Yamazaki''s urgent look had caught his attention. Staring at Yamazaki, Qin Hai suddenly asked, "Tell me the truth, did something happen to Mr. Yiran?"


    Yamazaki was shocked. After hesitating for a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. "Mr. SUN, can I have a word with you?"<span>Qin Hai and Yamazaki walked to the side. Yamazaki looked around and, seeing that there was no one around him, whispered, "A few days ago, when Master Ichiro was fighting with someone, he was seriously injured. Although his life is temporarily not in danger, his right hand is already crippled."


    "Who did it?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He finally understood why Yiran was in such a hurry to get closer to him. It turned out that the biggest supporter of the ck Dragon Guild, Ichiro Fujita, had already been crippled."That person''s background is unknown, and his kung fu is extremely high." (TL: kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu = kung fu) Furthermore, before he invited Master Fujino Masayoshi, he had killed three of our masters in a row. All of them had heavily injured their opponents in one move and then, with the second sh, he had beheaded them. If not for Master Fujino Masayoshi''s precautions, we would have nearly met with the same fate. " Yamazaki said.


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. He did not expect the pirates to have such a vicious master.


    <span>"Mr. Sun, Mr. Ichiro has always held you in high esteem. I believe your skills must be above that person''s. Please do something to punish that criminal! As long as you are willing, our ck Dragon will be willing to give your all as your reward! " Yamazaki bowed once again to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai shook his head, "I''m afraid I can''t do that. I will only be staying in Tokyo for a short time and will be leaving soon. I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter."


    <span>The man from yamazaki could not help but be disappointed as he did not expect Qin Hai to refuse so straightforwardly.


    <span>"How about this. Write down my cell phone number. When you have time, I''ll go and see Mr. Ichiro."


    <span>Yamazaki was immediately filled with joy and worry. He hurriedly wrote down Qin Hai''s cell phone number and also gave it to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai said, "Send someone to take care of the other side of the boxing ring!"<span>"Yes, I will take care of it properly!" Yamazaki bowed to Qin Hai once again and quickly left with his men.


    Shi Ye went up north, and Shi Ye and Jing Zi arrived in front of Qin Hai. After what happened just now, the siblings looked at Qin Hai with a few more things in their eyes. This was especially true for Jingzi. There was admiration, as well as reverence.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled at Shi Yanzi, "You must be scared. Let''s go home early and have a good rest!"


    <span>Although Shi Yidao was reluctant to leave Qin Hai''s side, she was indeed greatly frightened tonight. In the end, she still followed Shi Ye north and left.


    Meanwhile, Qin Hai drove the car back to Menaizi''s residence. He parked the car in front of the door, and just as he got off, he suddenly had a thought. He looked up at the second floor of the small building.<span>He saw a ck figure standing on the railing of the second floor. The figure was indistinct, and his appearance could not be seen.


    "Who is it?" Qin Hai was surprised. His six senses were far beyond ordinary people, but he didn''t notice when this person appeared.<span>Right at this moment, that ck figure was like a roc as he swiftly jumped down from the second floor and left towards the right of the small building.


    Qin Hai quickly caught up, but that person''s speed was very fast. Soon, he was gone. Qin Hai was also worried about the safety of Menus, so he gave up the chase and returned to the house.


    Sure enough, when Qin Hai returned to the building, Menaizi''s room was lit up and sounds could be heard from inside.<span>Qin Hai was worried for Menaizi''s safety. He hastily pushed open the door and rushed in. However, the scene before him caused him to be stunned.


    <span>There was no one in the room with malicious intent, only Mencius. She had obviously just got out of bed and was wearing only her underwear. She was standing beside the wardrobe with a ckce in her hand, looking like she was about to take a bath.


    Her skin was snow-white. Although she was already over 30 years old, her figure was curvy and graceful. Plus, she was bent over with her butt sticking out. From Qin Hai''s point of view, he felt that she was extremely sexy.


    At the same time, upon hearing the voice, Menai Zi quickly turned her head over and looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    <span>"Mister Lin!"


    As if waking up from a dream, Qin Hai hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I thought there was a bad guy who came in!"


    With that, he quickly left the room and closed the door behind him.In the room, the beauty was stunned for a moment before she lowered her head to look at herself. Immediately, she squatted down in embarrassment and her face turned red.


    After half an hour or so, Menaizi, who had finished her shower, walked out of the room in her pajamas.When she saw the steaming bowl of rice porridge on the table, she was shocked and also felt warm. However, after looking around, she was surprised to find that Qin Hai was not there. The door to his room was shut tight, so he must have gone back to his room already.


    She was stunned for a moment and then suddenly smiled. It seemed like she was not the only one who felt awkward and embarrassed. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1448

    The next day. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    The moment Qin Hai walked out of the room, he saw Menage wearing a simple and elegant apron walk out of the kitchen. The moment Qin Hai walked out of the room, he saw Menaizi wearing a simple and elegant apron walk out of the kitchen.<span>It had to be said that she was a rare beauty. Even the most ordinary apron made her look especially fresh and refined on her body, filled with a refined and elegant temperament. To be able to see such a beauty when she opened her eyes early in the morning was the highest level of enjoyment for Qin Hai.


    With delicious food and beautiful women, this sort of life was simply too blissful!"Good morning, Miss Minnie!"


    <span>"Good morning, Mister Lin. You''ll be able to eat breakfast soon!"


    <span>She smiled at Qin Hai with a hint of gratitude in her eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai noticed that Menaizi looked good today. There was even a trace of a smile on her face. Her unadorned face looked like it was made of nature. She looked especially pleasing to the eyes and could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    Looking down, his eyes fell on Menaizi''s slim figure. Naturally, Qin Hai thought back tost night''s nce, and the almost naked appearance of Menaizi once again appeared in his mind, as if she was still naked. Those snow-white and tender skin, those plump and plump curves, they were all clearly visible to him.A faint blush soon appeared on her face. After putting the dish on the table, she hurriedly turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Her footsteps were hurried, as if someone was chasing after her.


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose in embarrassment. It seemed that he had overestimated his mental fortitude. It really required a lot of determination and perseverance to stay in the same room as such a great beauty and to respect the noble ways.<span>She quickly carried thest two dishes to the dining room. Qin Hai sat opposite her, trying his best to not let his gaze wander over to her. However, for some reason, as the fragrance of the woman entered his nose, he became more restless.


    <span>On the other side, Mencius also remained silent. She kept her head down, just like Qin Hai, and continued to eat in silence.


    <span>Ding!


    After a while, when the chopsticks in Qin Hai''s hand reached out towards a dish of side dishes, they unexpectedly bumped into the chopsticks in Menage''s hand.<span>When the metal chopsticks collided, a crisp knocking sound was produced. Qin Hai and Menaizi were stunned. Then, they simultaneously raised their heads to look at each other andughed at the same time.


    <span>"You go first!"


    <span>"You go first!"


    <span>At the same time, a blush appeared on her face. She lowered her head, and her lips curved up a little. Qin Hai picked up the dish and pushed some of the dishes into her bowl, chuckling as he said, "Miss Menaizi, I am relieved to see you like this today. To be honest, your condition yesterday really worried me. "


    She looked up at Qin Hai and said sincerely, "Mister Lin, thank you so much for the past two days. If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t even know what to do!"


    Qin Hai said, "I am also very impressed by Miss Menaizi''s kindness! To be honest, if it were anyone else in my position, I would definitely spare no effort to help you after seeing your charisma. "<span>She shook her head and smiled bitterly, "How could I have that kind of ability? I''ve met so many different kinds of people in the past few years, but only a few of them are willing to help me." You may not understand that in the Usurper a woman like me would be too difficult to do a job with and would encounter too much resistance. If it wasn''t for the fact that my husband started thepany all those years ago, I probably would have given up and wouldn''t be able to survive until now. So when they asked me to withdraw from the stock yesterday, it was actually a relief for me. "


    The phenomenon of male power was very serious in the Japanese society. After the marriage, most women would choose to marry their sons at home. There were very few who would continue to work at home. As for women who operated apany by themselves like Menage, they were extremely rare and caused quite a bit of gossip. Therefore, Qin Hai knew that what she said was the truth.


    "Actually, Miss Minamiya, you are still very young and beautiful. With your qualifications, there is no problem at all in wanting to find a new good man and start a new, blissful life. And that doesn''t stop you from feeling for your husband, who, believe he''s in his element, would want you to be happier and happier. "


    Mencius shook her head and smiled, "She''s not young anymore. My daughter is already that old, and I''ve been used to being alone all these years. I''ve never thought about such things." After pausing for a moment, a look of longing appeared in Mencius'' eyes. "If possible, I would like to see Mei Ya and Mei Rou having a happy life!"


    <span>Qin Hai, seeing that Menai Zi was still looking forward to the future, continued to encourage her, "Then why don''t you and I go back to the Spring River and stay with Mei Ya and Miss Mei Rou from now on? When they have a baby, you can have a baby and have a good time! Moreover, with you by their side, Mei Ya and Miss Mei Rou will definitely be happier! "


    "Mr. Lin, can you apany me today?" She shook her head and asked.


    "Of course not!" Qin Hai hesitated for a moment and told her what happened to the mysterious ck clothed manst night. He then asked, "Miss Menai Zi, did that persone to find you? Do you know who he is? "


    A look of surprise appeared on her face. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t feel anyoneing in. When I woke up, I only heard you shout outside, Mister Lin."


    <span>"Could it be that your father came to see you?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    Thedy was stunned and did not know what to say for a long time.<span>"Miss Minamiya, please forgive me for my bbermouth. After all, you and Mr. Yi He are father and daughter, and have blood and flesh mixed in water. If possible, it''s better to try to resolve this misunderstanding!"


    <span>She stayed silent for a long time before sighing, "I wish so too, but I can''t turn back now that I have something to do."


    <span>At this moment, a series of ringtones came to her ears. She went to the living room to pick up her phone and picked up the call. She quickly eximed, "How could it be like this? I''lle over right away!"


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Mencius quickly walked into the dining room and said to Qin Hai, "My father-inw called. The police officers in the Metropolitan Police Department are at the hospital. They want to arrest my father-inw and Little Jing, and they want to arrest me."


    "Why?" Qin Hai asked with a frown. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1449

    "It is said that a report has been made to the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department about allegedmercial fraud by Renmei. God, ''Little Li'' said WWW. "I''m going to the hospital right now. I know about thepany, there is no such thing as amercial fraud. They must be mistaken."


    "Do you know who reported it?""Not yet."


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Qin Hai also stood up.<span>She looked at Qin Hai gratefully, "Thank you!"


    There was no time to lose. The two of them didn''t have time to finish their breakfast before Qin Hai drove Menaizi to the hospital. As soon as they entered the hospital, they saw several police cars parked outside the hospital building.<span>The moment she saw the police car, she panicked and hurried toward the hospital building. Qin Hai rushed over and held her back, "Miss Menaizi, I suggest you wait in the car for a while. The situation above is still unclear, let me check it out first."


    <span>"But I know about thepany''s matters the best. If I don''t go up, how can I exin it to the people from the Metropolitan Police Department?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Menaizi was too kind, she didn''t even have the heart to be wary of others. Her father-inw and her brother-inw had already taken thepany away from her, and she was still preupied with the family. She really didn''t know what to say.<span>"Miss Minamiya, have you ever thought that this could be a trap!"


    <span>"A trap?" She stared nkly at Qin Hai with her eyes wide open.


    <span>Qin Hai exined, "That''s right, it''s a trap. If the people from the Metropolitan Police Department really took away Mr. Miyamoto''s family, would he still be able to call you? Would the people from the Metropolitan Police Department still be able to keep them in the hospital? Furthermore, even if what Mr. Miyamoto said is true, you have already handed over all the shares in thepany. Logically speaking, regardless of what happened to Miyamoto''s family, it should have nothing to do with you.


    <span>She hesitated for a few seconds, but still shook her head and said, "No, my father-inw is actually not bad. He shouldn''t lie to me. As you can see, the police car is over there. It must be someone from the Metropolitan Police Department. We should hurry up and go up. Just exin things to the people from the Metropolitan Police Department.


    Since she insisted on going up, Qin Hai had no choice but to follow her into the hospital building, arriving at the floor where Miyamoto was.


    A young policeman was guarding the door of the ward. When Mencius saw this, she became even more anxious and practically trotted to the door of the ward. She bowed to the policemen and said, "I''m sorry, please don''t capture my father-inw, there must be some misunderstanding."


    <span>At this moment, the door to the ward was opened. The first thing that came out was the caisson pond. Half of this guy''s face was still swollen, and the p mark from yesterday''s p by Qin Hai had not disappeared yet.


    <span>When he saw Qin Hai and Menaizi, he immediately pointed at them and shouted crazily, "It''s them! Arrest them quickly!"


    At almost the same time, seven to eight young police officers rushed out from several adjacent wards, with guns in their hands, and surrounded Qin Hai and Menaizi.


    She was so scared that her face turned pale, and she couldn''t help but lean towards Qin Hai. "You guys ¡­ "What do you want?"


    "What for?" The guy beside you was also under arrest for intentional injury. "" I''m not sure about that, but I''m sure he''ll be fine."Impossible, I''m the one who handled everything in thepany, there''s definitely no such thing as a business scam. "You must be mistaken, Mr. Taneda."


    Qin Hai patted her on the shoulder, stared at the faint smile on her face, and said, "Mr. Takeo, what did you do in the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department? Could it be that the Metropolitan Police Department has been taken over by your Oda n? "If you don''t give me a reason, we have reason to suspect that you have brought someone with you who is pretending to be the Metropolitan Police Department to handle a case and are suspected ofmitting a serious crime!"


    "I knew you would say that!" Behind him, a middle-aged officer in his forties walked to the door of the sickbed. He looked at Qin Hai and Mencius with a straight face and said in a deep voice, "I am from the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department, and I will now formally inform you that you have been officially arrested for viting thew!"


    After saying that, he waved his hand and said, "Take them away!"


    In a split-second, the young police officers rushed up and pulled Menaizi away from Qin Hai. Then, they each lifted their arms in an attempt to lead them away.


    "We didn''t break thew, you caught the wrong person, there must be a misunderstanding!"


    "What are you doing here?" Menako shouted in panic, but the man, Ichiro Kanda, turned a deaf ear. He kept his hands behind his back and kept a straight face as he stared coldly at them being separated by the police officers.


    The young policemen ignored her, and led her roughly to the stairs.<span>At this moment, with a few banging sounds, the young policemen surrounding Qin Hai were suddenly blown away. After they crashed into the wall, they fell to the ground and no one was able to stand up again.


    <span>"Arrest him! If you are going to arrest him, shoot! Shoot!" He Yicheng''s face turned pale with fright.


    The remaining young policemen quickly let go of her and rushed at Qin Hai, but they were also no match for him. They were all knocked down in an instant, and their guns fell to the ground before they could pull the safety catch.<span>The former quickly pulled out a gun from his waist and aimed it at Qin Hai, "Raise your hands, otherwise, I''ll shoot!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and coldly looked at He Tianxiong. His ice-cold eyes scared him so much that he couldn''t help but take two steps back. The hands holding the gun were also shaking non-stop.


    "Raise your hands, raise your hands right now, or I''ll shoot!" He Tianxiong shouted loudly, his voice almost hoarse. At this moment, even he himself did not understand why he was so afraid of Qin Hai.


    "Don''t shoot!"<span>A weak figure suddenly ran over and ced her hands in front of Qin Hai to protect him. Menaizi kept shaking her head at He Tianxiong and shouted anxiously, "Please don''t shoot, there must be a mistake here! "Mr. Lin has never intentionally hurt anyone, and the Rinsyi Corporation has never engaged in a business fraud. Please investigate it thoroughly!" "¡­ ¡­" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    <span>With Menai Zi blocking in front of Qin Hai, the fear in He Xiong and Yi Lang''s heart lessened. He panted heavily as he stared at Qin Hai vigntly, the muzzle of his gun still aimed at Qin Hai.


    "Whether there is a misunderstanding or not, we will naturally investigate it clearly. Now, you must return with us to be investigated!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1450

    Seeing that Qin Hai had been intimidated by He Tian Xiong using the gun, he walked out of the pool and said proudly, "You''d better not move, otherwise, you''ll die under the gun of He Tian Xiong''s police department. You can only me your bad luck!"


    After he finished speaking, he secretly gave a look at He Tianxiong from the top of the pool. WWW. Thetter frowned secretly. He understood that Taneda had hinted that he had shot Qin Hai directly, but he hesitated. After all, Qin Hai was Chinese. Once he caused an international problem, he would be in big trouble.Qin Hai had clearly seen the eye contact between Yiran and Tanaka. After a moment of thought, he understood that the man was hinting for him to make a move. He took her by the shoulder and pushed her away from him, not rejecting her. Then he strode over to him.


    <span>"Really? Then I want to see how good this lord of police department''s marksmanship is!"


    He hurriedly put his finger on the trigger. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a sharp pain suddenly came from his wrist. Then, his vision blurred and Qin Hai, who was three meters away, appeared in front of him.


    "You ¡­"<span>Before he could finish his sentence, his vision turned ck and he fainted on the ground. Qin Hai withdrew his huge fist and turned his head to look at the pond on the side.


    He had never thought that Qin Hai would be so fierce. Not only was he not afraid of the spear, he had even knocked out Tian Xiong and Yichang.


    He kept backing away, shouting in panic, "Don''te over here, this has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    <span>Bang!


    A kicknded heavily on his stomach. He was sent flying and crashed into the wall. Then he slid down the wall andy on the ground without making a sound.<span>At this moment, only the three of them were left in the ward. When Qin Hai looked at them, the whole family shrank back against the sickbed, their faces turning pale.


    Mencius, who had been stunned by Qin Hai''s violence, regained her consciousness. She hurriedly ran into the ward and asked Gong Ben and his family, "Father, mother, how are you? They didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    "Miss Minamiya, can''t you see that the people at the Tata Pool and the Metropolitan Police Department don''t intend to arrest them at all? Their only goal is you, and Mr. Miyamoto didn''t tell you the truth on the phone just now. That is to say, they were the ones who lured you and me over from the pool, so that the police chief could arrest us. "


    Qin Hai''s words embarrassed the family of Gong Ben. They all lowered their heads in embarrassment, unable to even say a word of rebuttal.<span>She was stunned for a moment and realized that what Qin Hai said was the truth. Her face instantly turned pale and her body involuntarily staggered.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly held her. He knew that she must be feeling really bad right now. No matter who it was, he would feel really bad when he knew that the person he had trusted so much had stabbed him in the back. And the feeling of being betrayed by one''s own kin was simply the most cruel injury in the world.


    <span>She kept shaking her head and biting her lips, but no words came out of her mouth. Tears soon began to flow down her smooth cheeks, making people feel sorry for her.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, there is no need to be sad. There are some people that you can see their true appearances clearly in advance. Actually, it is also a good thing." Qin Hai said.


    She took a tissue from Qin Hai''s phone and wiped her tears away, not looking at Gong Ben''s family anymore. "Mister Lin, it''s toote for you to leave now! Hurry up and buy your fastest ticket back to China. As long as you get on the ne, the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department will have no way to deal with you. "


    "Will youe back with me?"


    <span>"I can''t leave. If I leave, the club will be finished. I have to stay and exin the whole thing!" Don''t worry, I''m sure nothing will happen to me, because we''ve never been involved in any kind ofmercial fraud. "


    Qin Hai did not expect Menai Zi to be so simple. He could not help butugh and said, "You think they won''t capture you just because you didn''t do it? "If I guessed right, this matter was caused by the Oda n, and they definitely won''t let you go easily, they will definitely use all kinds of despicable methods to send you to jail, and they will even use all kinds of torture methods on you. So, you''d bettere with me."


    She was stunned, but she quickly shook her head again. "I can''t go even if I have to go to jail!"


    "If you''re not leaving, then I''m not leaving either!" Qin Hai said resolutely.She looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "Mr. Lin, why are you doing this?"


    Qin Hai said seriously, "Protecting you is my mission, and this is my mission. Secondly, Miss Mencius, you are so kind, I really can''t bear to see you being dragged by those animals into the Metropolitan Police Department to suffer, so I have to stay!"<span>She looked at Qin Hai for a long time with gratitude in her eyes. Finally, she bit her lips and said two words, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai suddenlyughed. "Alright. Actually, we don''t need to be so nervous because we might not get caught."<span>After saying that, Qin Hai took his cell phone to the corridor outside and made a call.


    He leaned against the corner of the wall and stared coldly at Qin Hai, "You''d better run away immediately. Otherwise, in a few more minutes, you won''t be able to escape even if you grow wings!"Qin Hai smiled lightly, "No problem, I will wait here!"


    <span>Time flew by quietly. She was getting more and more anxious as she paced around the ward. She had made a lot of calls, but it had almost no effect.


    Ten minutes or soter, there was a loud siren outside the building. Menaiko hurried to the window and saw arge number of armed police officers get out of the car and rush into the hospital building where they were staying.


    "Mister Lin, you should hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave now, it''ll really be toote!" She grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and dragged him towards the door.


    However, when Mencius dragged Qin Hai to the corridor, a group of armed police came rushing up from the stairs. When they saw them, the officers immediately pointed their guns at them.


    "Don''t shoot!" "Qin Hai, you ¡­" The woman''s face turned pale with fright. She hurriedly spread her arms in front of Qin Hai, using her frail body to protect him. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1451

    Arge number of police officers kept charging at them. Qin Hai and Menaizi were soon surrounded, and almost all of them had guns in their hands. ''A novel, WWWWW.'' 3TXT.COM


    In this situation, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t let Menaizi stand in front of him. He quickly pulled her to the wall and used his body to protect her.


    He Tianxiong, who had been curled up in the corner of the ward, was helped to his feet. He woke up from hisa, and the two of them limped to the outside of the ward.He picked up a wooden mop from the surface of the pool, stepped off the front mop head, and pushed his way to the front with the wooden handle from the back. He red at Qin Hai and yelled crazily, "Kneel down, otherwise I''ll blow your head off immediately!"


    Qin Hai''s face was expressionless as a sharp light shed in his eyes. "You can give it a try!"


    Although Qin Hai''s voice wasn''t loud and he didn''t make any other movements, a deep fear emerged in his heart and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.<span>However, after retreating, he felt extremely vexed and ashamed. Qin Hai was already surrounded by so many policemen, but he was forced to retreat because of a single sentence from the policeman. It was too embarrassing.


    <span>Shame and annoyance mixed on his face, he suddenly raised the wooden handle high up in the air and bellowed, "Bastard!"


    The wooden handle of the mop quickly hit Qin Hai''s forehead under the forceful waving of his tail. Mencius, who was protected by Qin Hai, was so scared that her face turned pale. She screamed, "Watch out!"<span>Bang!


    After a muffled sound, the wooden handle did not hit Qin Hai''s head. Instead, he used his hands to grab it.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up in a sneer. "You think you can hit me with such little strength?"<span>Qin Hai forcefully pulled on the wooden handle, but it didn''t budge at all. He shouted, "Shoot him! Shoot him to death! He''s attacking the police!"


    <span>The officers guarding Ota Lake subconsciously pressed their fingers on the trigger, but at that moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind them.


    <span>"Stop!"


    Behind them, a group of robust men in ck clothes was escorting three men into the corridor. At this moment, the only one of the three men wearing police uniform was a middle-aged man with a stern expression and a cold gaze.<span>He Tianxiong and Yichu, who were standing at the periphery of the crowd, were the first to turn around. When they saw this person, they were immediately stunned.


    "Minister, why are you here?"In terms of rank, he was a full two ranks higher than Ichiro Hasegawa. In terms of position, he was directly under Ichiro Yamada''smand, so when he saw him, he was immediately stunned.


    Saito red fiercely at Yiro Tian and then looked around. He shouted angrily, "Didn''t you hear what I said? Put down your guns!"


    In the midst of the angry roar, all the policemen lowered their guns.<span>Pow!


    Saito suddenly pped Ichiro Tanaka hard in the face.


    "Hey!" He Tianxiong lowered his head and answered loudly. He did not dare to resist the matter of being pped."Who allowed you to act on your own? "Tell me, why?" Saito roared.


    <span>"Reporting to the Minister, I received a report that someone wasmitting murder at the hospital, so I brought someone here to arrest the suspect!" He Tian Xiong said guiltily, not daring to raise his head.


    "Pah!"


    <span>Saito suddenly pped him hard in the face and said angrily, "Nonsense! Hurry up and get your men out of here. We''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    "Hey!" As if he had been granted amnesty, He Tianxiong hurriedly left with arge group of police officers.


    Saito looked at Qin Hai and Menaizi, did not stay for long, turned around and left in a hurry after a short conversation with the other two.<span>The remaining two people quickly arrived in front of Qin Hai. The one on the left, Qin Hai, had met with Yamazaki the night before. The one on the right was tall and sturdy with a pair of bright and spirited eyes.


    Shan Qi, the man said, "You must be Mister Lin Tian, right? My name is Shan Qi, and I''m the vice president of the ck Dragon Guild. And this is the leader of our ck Dragon Guild, the head of the Peace Faction!"


    Pingzhi, who was around forty years old, held out his hand and shook hands with Menaizi and Qin Hai. He said with a warm smile, "I''ve given Mr. Lin and Miss Menaizi a fright. Please be assured that this matter is over, no one wille and cause trouble for you in Tokyo anymore."


    <span>Qin Hai was a little surprised. When he called Yamazaki just now, he just told him that he was not in Tokyo. A friend of his had met with trouble in the hospital and asked Yamazaki to settle it for him. Unexpectedly, not only Yamazaki but also Pingzhi of the Ministry of Clothes came.


    However, this was also good, as it would be with the help of the ck Dragon that this matter would bepletely resolved. At the very least, Menaizi would no longer have to worry about revenge from the Takeo Family in Tokyo, and she would no longer have to worry about the Mianshen family stabbing her in the back. After today''s events, they probably wouldn''t dare to do so even if they were given a hundred guts.


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Pingzhi smiled and said with iparable warmth, "Mr. Lin and Miss Menage are both Mr. Sun''s friends, and they are also our ck Dragon Guild''s friends. In the future, no matter what happens, you can alwayse to our ck Dragon Guild."Mencius, who had been stunned by the series of changes, did not know what to say. She could only return the courtesy to Yamazaki and his men, thanking them for their help.


    <span>On the other end of the pond, ever since he and Ichiro Tian had left, seeing that the situation was not looking good, this brat had been preparing to take advantage of the chaos to slip away. However, he was caught by the two ck-clothed men from the ck Dragon Guild. When he heard Yamazaki''s name and the name that he had hidden away in his clothes, this boy waspletely shocked.


    <span>After learning about the situation from Qin Hai, Yamazaki turned around and nced at the kid. He then walked up to Tanaka and asked with a gloomy face, "Who is that person?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s my grandfather! "Although the Taetian family was considered a pretty big family in Tokyo, it was nothing in front of such a huge being like the ck Dragon Guild. Facing the legendary man Yamazaki who killed people without batting an eye, the Taetian family turned pale with fright, and even their voices started shaking along with their bodies.


    "Very good!" There was a chill in Yamazaki''s voice as he said, "Go back and tell your grandfather that I will personally pay him a visit soon!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" He was so scared that he directly copsed on the ground. Soon, his crotch had turned wet, and he could smell a strong urine smell.


    <span>When Ping Zang, who was on the other side, saw this, he turned around and said to Qin Hai, "Mister Lin, please tell Mister Sun that Master Fuji wishes to meet him!"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely tell him!"


    (The Japanese really aren''t used to names. They only found out today that the name of Yamazaki''s man isn''t the same, but it can''t be changed. Fortunately, it doesn''t affect the reading.) Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1452

    <span>Seeing that the matter had been resolved, the two men quickly took their leave. Before leaving, Yamazaki even gave Qin Hai and Menaizi his own personal business card.


    After Qin Hai sent them to the stairs, he returned to Menaizi''s side. Seeing that she was still holding onto the name card, he smiled and said, "With this name card, as long as you don''t burn down the building in Tokyo, no one will be able to make things difficult for you!"


    She raised her head and asked in confusion, "Why are they helping me? Mr. Lin, what is going on? "I don''t know who the Mr. SUN they''re talking about is!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. As long as you know him, it''s fine." Qin Haiughed.


    Mencius was suddenly enlightened, "It was you who called Mr. Qin?"Qin Hai nodded with a smile, "Mr. Qin has always been very concerned about the situation over here. Miss Menaizi, you can rest assured now."


    She let out a long sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Thank you, and thank you too, Mr. Qin. If it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t know what to do!"Qin Hai smiled. "Let''s go as well. Didn''t you say you were going out to do something today?"


    <span>She nodded and walked to the stairs with Qin Hai. When they passed the door of the ward, she stopped for a few seconds, looked at Miyamoto''s family in the ward, sighed silently and continued walking forward.


    <span>In the ward, all three of them had a dejected look on their faces. When Mencius'' figure disappeared from the door, they all revealed expressions of regret.


    After getting on the car, Qin Hai turned his head and asked, "Miss Menaizi, where are we going now?""To a very special ce!"


    <span>Menai Zi did not say anything else, and Qin Hai could not ask any further. He followed the route that was reported to him and headed east.


    <span>After half an hour or so, they arrived at a smallke. After walking along the road for a few minutes, Menaizi told Qin Hai to park the car in front of a vi by theke.


    The vi''s exterior had been painted white, but it looked as if it had not been taken care of for a long time. The originally white exterior of the vi''s exterior had already turned gray and mottled.


    After getting off the car, she looked up at the vi. Her eyes were full of nostalgia and her expression was very lonely.


    <span>Qin Hai secretly spected that the origin of this vi was rted to Mencius'' husband.


    As expected, Mencius quickly said, "This was a custom-made vi that was hidden from us when Mei Ya and Mei Rou were three years old. But before we were going to move in, he passed away ¡­""No one has lived in this vi since the time it was built. I haven''t been here for a long time. Let''s go in."


    She found the key from her bag and opened the door to the vi. Qin Hai followed her in.The interior of the house was dark, whether it was the floor or the furniture, they were all covered in dust. The interior was very dim, whether it was the floor or the furniture, they were all covered in dust.


    She stood in the living room for a long time with a sad look on her face.


    Then, she turned to Qin Hai and said, "Mister Lin, please wait for me for a moment. I''ll go upstairs and get something. I''ll be down soon."Qin Hai nodded. After she went upstairs, he took out his phone and took a few pictures of the situation in the mansion. He nned to let Mei Ya and Mei Rou see it after they returned to the river. After all, everything here was prepared for them by their father.


    However, less than a minute after she went upstairs, she suddenly heard a surprised scream from upstairs.<span>Qin Hai immediately rushed up the stairs to the second floor and followed the sound to a room.


    To his surprise, there was nothing out of the ordinary about the room. She was also safe and sound, standing in front of a safe.


    "Miss Menaizi, what happened?"She stood in front of the safe and mumbled, "It''s gone, it''s gone!"


    "You mean the house was stolen?" Qin Hai was shocked and hurriedly told Menaizi to move aside slowly. After squatting in front of the safe, he looked back and said, "From the dust on the ground and on the top of the safe, this thief came here a long time ago. His footprints have beenpletely covered by dust and can no longer be seen."When he opened the door of the safe, it was empty. There was nothing inside.


    After the inspection, Qin Hai turned around and looked at Menaizi, only to find that her face was very pale and her body was trembling slightly. He was immediately shocked, hurriedly grabbing her wrist and channeling his true essence into her body, "Miss Menaizi, are you feeling unwell?"


    With the support of Qin Hai, Menaizi staggered over to the sofa and sat down. After a long while, she covered her face and started to cry."What should I do? What should I do?"


    "Miss Menagio, did you lose something very important?" Although Qin Hai had some guesses, he wasn''t sure.


    After a while, she let go of both her hands and cried until her eyes were red and swollen. Her face was full of tears, "This is a very important thing, it was obtained by my husband by ident in the past. It was said that by relying on it, he was able to obtain the inheritance of the legendary Heaven''s tolerance expert, West Tailed Sea ¡­ That''s what my father asked me for. "<span>"So that''s how it is!" Qin Hai finally understood. It was no wonder that Yi He Zhuang, despite his family''s love for so many years, wanted to force Menaizi to hand over the item. For people like Yi He Zhuang, the inheritance of a Heaven''s Tolerance expert was enough to make them give up everything. As long as they could obtain such an inheritance, they would be willing to challenge even a dangerous ce with a slim chance of survival.


    <span>After some thought, Qin Hai said, "Miss Menaizi, is your husband''s idental death rted to this as well?"


    "After I got this thing, I identally leaked it to my father. He once asked for it from me. However, my husband refused to give it to my father. They had a huge argument over this matter, and after two days, my husband ¡­ "


    "You mean, your father probably killed your husband?"


    "Not only my husband, I even suspect that he sent people to capture Mei Ya and Mei Rou. He wanted to use Mei Ya and the others to force me to hand over that item, but he never expected that Mei Ya and Mei Rou would actually disappear ¡­" Although I know that he may have felt some regret in his heart over the years, but after what happened, I waspletely unable to forgive him andpletely break off all rtions with him. "Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1453

    For her, the grudge between her and Yahweh had probably been on her mind for too long, and she had never been able to confide in anyone or find someone to confide in, so when she opened the conversation, she could not stop and told him everything that had happened over the years.At this point, Qin Haipletely understood what had happened. He also knew that Menaizi and Yoguchi had agreed to give him the item tomorrow in exchange for Meiya and Mei-Rou''s safety, but now that the item was gone, Menai-zi could not take it out and give it to Yoguchi tomorrow.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, don''t worry. It''s not your fault that the item disappeared. If you were to speak the truth, your father would understand you."


    <span>"No, no one would believe him. He would think I was lying and would do everything he could to make me hand it over. It is even possible that they will send people to capture Mei Ya and Mei Rou and use them to threaten me! "


    Qin Haiughed, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about Mei Ya and Miss Mei Rou at all. With Mr. Qin around, they will definitely be safe! I think you need to think more about yourself. If your father really thought the way you said he would, he wouldn''t let you off. "Miss Menaizi, I suggest that you cancel tomorrow''s meeting and immediately return with me to the Spring River."


    <span>After the narration, Menaizi hadpletely calmed down, but her expression was still very lonely. She shook her head, "No, regardless of whether that thing is here or not, this matter will definitely bepletely resolved. I must go and meet with him tomorrow. If he truly wants to make a move against me, I will ept it and return his life to him! "


    "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow!" "My job is to protect your safety. If something happens to you, I won''t be able to go back and exin it to Mr. Qin and Miss Mei Yumei, so no matter what, I won''t let you go see your father alone."


    "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" She looked at Qin Hai gratefully, "I can call Mr. Qin and ask him to cancel your mission. That way, you won''t have to worry about anything."Qin Haiughed, "As things are, even without Mr. Qin''s instructions, I would not have let you go alone. "Miss Minamiya, you are one of the kindest women I''ve ever met, and I admire you very much. Personally, I really appreciate your kindness and perseverance. If you still regard me as a friend, I hope you will not reject my suggestion."


    "Friend!" "You''re right, I''m very happy to have a friend like you, Mr. Lin.""Then let''s do it this way. Tomorrow, I will apany you to meet Mr. Iago!" Qin Hai took the opportunity tough.


    <span>She didn''t expect that Qin Hai would be so slippery when he tried to be a scoundrel. She could only smile helplessly in tacit agreement.


    Next, Qin Hai carefully inspected the room, especially the windows and doors that led in and out of the vi. However, he did not find any valuable clues. All the doors and windows were intact, and the locks were not damaged. From this, one could see that the thief who stole the items was very skilled. It was very likely that he had used a special tool to unlock the door ande in through the main entrance.


    <span>Since it was too long ago, Menaizi didn''t want to call the police anymore, so Qin Hai left the mansion with her.


    <span>On the way home, Mencio''s mood became even more dejected. She silently sat in the back row and stared out of the window in a daze, her face also appearing exceptionally pale.


    Qin Hai looked at Menaizi through the rearview mirror and suddenly made up his mind. When he returned to the ce outside of her house, he turned around and said, "Miss Menaizi, if you don''t have any other arrangements, I''ll take you somewhereter."


    <span>"Where?" Menage asked in surprise.


    "You''ll know when we get there!" Qin Hai smiled and asked Mencius to stay in the car. He went back to his room and took out the share transfer agreement. Then, he drove Mencius down to the Renmei Corporation Building.


    <span>After getting off the car, Qin Hai didn''t care about her shocked expression as he pulled her directly into the office building. They arrived at the entrance of the Renmei Corporation. The moment they entered, the girl at the front desk immediately stood up and shouted, "President!"


    <span>Before she could reply, Qin Hai pulled her along and continued walking forward. All the employees who saw her stood up and respectfully shouted, "President!"


    <span>"This is ¡­. Didn''t I already say that I''m no longer your guild leader! " At the sight of these former colleagues, Menaizi''s nose began to sour again, and her eyes quickly became moist.


    But before long, Qin Hai pulled her forward and directly walked into the president''s office. He pushed her into the boss'' chair behind the desk and sat down.


    <span>"No, I can''t sit here anymore!" She stood up quickly, but Qin Hai pushed her back down on the chair.


    Qin Hai ced the stock transfer agreement in front of Menaizi, "Miss Menaizi, look at this."<span>She had been in a daze and did not understand what Qin Hai meant. However, when she finished looking at the transfer agreement, she was immediately stunned.


    "Mister Lin, what''s going on?"<span>Menaizi was so shocked that she stood up and looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    Because from the terms of the agreement, Miyamoto''s father, her father-inw, had transferred all the shares of thepany to her again, free of charge, without any strings attached. If the agreement was true, the shares she had previously transferred would not only be returned to her, but the shares that had always been in the hands of Miyamoto''s family would also be transferred to her. She now had one hundred percent control of thepany.


    <span>But how could that be possible? Didn''t the Miyamoto Family want to sell thepany and pay the debt for the small view? How did the shares end up in her hands?


    Faced with her question, Qin Hai exined smilingly, "It''s very simple. They wanted to sell thepany, so I bought it! Of course, the money was paid by Mr. Qin. You''re not alone now, Miss Minnie. At least you still have thispany, and many of your colleagues depend on you. So please do pull yourself together, and don''t fall down! "


    She bit her lips tightly. She didn''t want to make herself cry, but she still couldn''t stop the tears from streaming down her face.


    <span>She bowed deeply to Qin Hai, choking and saying, "Thank you, thank you!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1454

    Thepany''s loss and recovery made her happy, just like when she had reunited with Mei-Mei and Li-Rou. After all, she had been managing thepany for so many years. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was her other child. It was too good for her now that the child had been recovered.


    <span>Even when she got busy, there was always a smile on her face, allowing Qin Hai, who was watching at the side, to feel relieved. He could only hope that Menelko''s good mood would continue to be maintained, and that she would never be hurt again. She said something stupid like "give her life back to Yi He Zhuang".


    There was a lot of stuff in thepany these days, and Menaiko was so busy that she even ate lunch in the office.


    <span>In the afternoon, Qin Hai saw that she was getting better and better, so he left thepany. He went back to his residence to return to his previous appearance before his rebirth and quietly left his house.


    <span>Half an hourter, he arrived at a Japanese ssical vi on the outskirts of Tokyo City. This ce was close to the mountains and the water. The environment here was elegant and the scenery was very pleasant. It was a very suitable ce for living and recuperating.


    <span>He shook hands with Qin Hai with iparable enthusiasm, then said, "Mr. SUN, Master Fujino Masayoshi was very happy to learn that you had arrived. He had wanted to personallye out to greet you, but his body is really ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and asked, "Is Mr. Teng Tian hurt very badly?"


    Ping Zang sighed, "I have managed to keep my life, but no one knows how much I will recover in the future."


    Following that, Qin Hai arrived at the Manor''s backyard under the lead of Ping Zang. There were tworge water vats in the yard. Inside the vats were a few red carp. The green brick floor was smooth and clean.


    Pingzhuang opened a door and invited Qin Hai in.


    Inside the room, a 50-60 year old man was leaning against the bed. He was the master of the Saber arts, Yiran.When he saw Qin Hai, he immediately smiled happily and stretched out his hand. "I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s so good!"


    <span>Qin Hai took the old man''s hand and asked with a smile, "Mr. Teng Tian, how are you feeling?"


    His gaze swept across the area. Suddenly, he saw that Yiran''s right arm was still wrapped in bandages. He immediately frowned and asked, "Your hand is injured?"


    "My hands and legs are both injured. If I wasn''t prepared, I wouldn''t have had the chance to see you even if I were a dead man!"


    Qin Hai sat down on a chair beside the bed and asked with a frown, "Is the opponent that strong?"<span>"Very powerful!" "After my battle with you, I went into closed-door training for half a year. Finally, Iprehended a little bit of the principle of ''one with the world''. I finally mastered my saber art." But even so, in front of this person, I still do not have any chance. "


    <span>"One with the world?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    "The Upper Sky Realm that you Chinese warriors were talking about, I have already stepped over that threshold!" "You should have also passed that hurdle. As expected of the King of Darkness, he is truly worthy of respect. He possesses such powerful strength at such a young age!""Can I see the wound?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Qin Hai carefully undid the bandages on his right arm. He saw a terrible wound on his wrist. It was so deep that the bones could be seen. The tendons in his arm had definitely been cut off. For ordinary people, given the current medical conditions, having a hand tendon might not have much of an impact on their lives. However, for an expert like Ichiro Kawada, such an injury was fatal.


    With a sigh, he smiled and said, "I am already very satisfied that I haveprehended the path of Heaven Man Unity in this lifetime. Even if I no longer have the means to use a saber in the future, I have no regrets."<span>Qin Hai looked at the wound on Teng Tian''s leg. Then, he raised his head and smiled. "Don''t worry. You''ll definitely be able to take the knife back."


    Ichiro Takeda was stunned for a moment. He did not quite understand what Qin Hai meant. His clothes tten behind him reacted a little faster as he shouted in surprise and joy, "Mr. SUN, do you know a very skilled surgeon? "Where is this person now? I will immediately go and get him!"<span>Qin Hai smiled. "I know a few good doctors, but I don''t know many skilled surgeons."


    "Then what do you mean to say?" Pingzhi asked in bewilderment.


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at himself and smiled. "What do you think of me?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Pingzang smirked, "I didn''t expect that Mr. SUN would also like to joke around!"


    "Mr. Fujino Masayoshi should know that I would not joke about such a thing!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>He looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "I can really take out the knife again?"


    Qin Hai nodded his head. He reached into his pocket and took out a needle bag from his Universe Ring. "I don''t know how to perform surgery, but I know some acupuncture, so I''m confident!"<span>Ichiro Fujino Masayoshi and Pingzhi were overjoyed. However, when they saw that Qin Hai was going to give the acupuncture, they did not dare to say anything else. They watched Qin Hai''s hand in silence, filled with excitement.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai removed all of the moxibustion needles from his wrists and ankles, and then used his Quintessential Essence to help him circte the blood and dissolve the blood stasis. After confirming that the tendons in his arms and legs were fine, he raised his head and smiled: "Okay, when the wounds are healed, Mr. Futian should be able to pick up your beloved knife again!"


    Whether it was Ichiro Fujino Masayoshi or Pingzhi, they both believed that with Qin Hai''s status, he would never lie to them about such things. Since Qin Hai was so sure, he was pretty sure about it.


    Ichiro was overjoyed and thanked Qin Hai repeatedly. Pingzhao, on the other hand, was even more exaggerated. He suddenly bent down and performed a ny degree bow to Qin Hai, solemnly thanking him for curing Ichiro."Mr. SUN, from now on, as long as you are able to use our ck Dragon Guild, please do not hesitate to instruct us!"


    Qin Haiughed, "You don''t have to be so polite. I am very touched that the President of the Ministry of Public Service has personallye to the hospital today to help my friend!" "In the future, if there''s a chance, please help my friend, especially Miss Menage."


    "Rest assured, as long as Miss Menaizi is in Tokyo, our ck Dragon Guild will guarantee Miss Menaizi''s safety 24 hours a day! Whoever dares to harm her will be enemies with our ck Dragon Guild! "


    After saying that, Pingzhao hesitated for a moment before asking, "Mr. SUN, is the father of this Miss Menaizi, Yi Gongzi?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right, but the father and daughter rtionship has long been cut off!"<span>"I understand, I''ve heard of this as well!" Ping Zang nodded and said.

 Chapter 1455

    <span>Qin Hai was not surprised that Ping Zang knew about Yi He Zhuang and Menaizi. With such a huge organization like the ck Dragon Guild, there were definitely many sources of information. Therefore, it was normal for them to know some secret information.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to ask, "President of the Ministry of Public Service, how much do you know about Yi He Zhuang? Is he really the type of person who can be unacknowledged by all his rtives for his own benefits?""I''ve met with Yi He Zhuang twice. He''s a very low-key person, but it''s said that he''s a little tyrannical. It''s not too strange for him to do things that the six rtives do not recognize."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. It seemed that it wasn''t unreasonable for Mencius to suspect that her husband was killed by Yi He. To have such a father was a helpless thing for her.


    <span>He turned his head to ask Ichiro Fujita, "Mr. Fujita, do you know of the Heaven''s tolerance expert, West Wake Sea?"


    "The West-Tailed Sonic Sea is the most outstanding Ninja in thest three hundred years of our kingdom, and also the only Ninja to be promoted to heaven''s tolerance within three hundred years. It is said that he lived for over a hundred years, and then disappeared from the world. Some say that he is dead, while others say that he is still alive, and no one knows where he went."


    "I know that Yi He Zhuang is an innate expert. What level has his tolerance reached?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    Ichiro Ichiro smiled and said, "Tolerance is actually just a general term. As long as you cross that threshold, you can call it tolerance. But as a Tolerance, there is a very high chance that their strengths will be greatly different. Heaven''s tolerance was a step above the level of the Earth''s tolerance. Its strength was not something that the Earth''s tolerance couldpare with. "Legend has it that there were Heaven''s Tolerance experts that split apart mountains with a single sh, leaping thousands of meters into the air. Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, but it''s enough to say that they are extremely strong tomorrow."<span>Qin Hai slightly nodded his head. It seemed that the so-called ''Sky Harmony'' was simr to an Earthly Immortal.


    <span>He continued, "There have always been many legends regarding the Western Wake Sea, especially regarding his inheritance. There were several rumours about someone obtaining his legacy and making a lot of noise, but in the end, those rumors were proven to be false and no one mentioned them anymore."


    Qin Haiughed, "The inheritance of the Heaven''s Nest is indeed very tempting. If it is true, countless people will fight over it."


    <span>"Yes, I was tempted before, but afterprehending the Path of Heaven, I understood one very important thing. That is, everyone''s path is unique. Only you know how to walk in front. The path of cultivation was as difficult as the blue sky. One had to constantly reflect on it and continuously break through their own limits. There was no shortcut at all. If you blindly pursue a shortcut, it is very likely that you will fail and end up going berserk! "


    Qin Hai nodded, "Mr. Futian''s words are very good, and very enlightening to me!"


    Ichiro Kawada waved his hand and smiled, "I can say these things to others, but I won''t be showing off in front of you." For you to be able to cross that threshold at such a young age, your future aplishments must be unimaginable. " With that, he looked at Pingzhi, "I''ve practiced saber arts with you for a period of time, and you can be considered as my disciple. If there''s a chance in the future, I would be grateful if you could help me out."


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised. "Why do you say that? You''re not hurt. You''ll recover in a few days."


    <span>"That mysterious person''s sabresmanship is very powerful. If I am found again, I might not be able to escape by luck. Therefore, there are some things that I must tell you in advance."


    "Where did this mane from? Why did such a powerful expert appear out of nowhere?" Qin Hai frowned.


    <span>"This person''s saber art is extremely fast, his movements extremely crafty and unpredictable. His movements are also extremely nimble, making it hard for one to guard against him ¡­" However, he is still a ninja. He should be an expert who was trained by a hidden ninja family. Now that he has officially stepped onto the path, he wants to challenge experts in order to achieve a breakthrough. " Fujino Masayoshi frowned and said with concern, "But this person''s killing intent is too strong. If this goes on, many people will die under his de soon."


    He recounted the story of his fight with that mysterious expert in detail, but he still felt a lingering fear.


    <span>"This person must have already crossed that threshold, but it''s hard to say what realm he''s at right now, but I feel that he''s still very young. At this rate, he might even break through to the Sky Harmony Realm!"


    "You''ve never seen him before?" Qin Hai was slightly surprised.


    "He is wearing a mask and a long ck robe. I can''t see his face clearly at all. He is also very fast. It can be said that he came and went without a trace. There''s no way to follow him."


    He didn''t see that person''s face clearlyst night, but that person''s speed was also very fast. Furthermore, that person was also wearing a ck robe, very simr to the expert that Ichiro Fujino Masayoshi had mentioned.


    Were they the same person?<span>Qin Hai frowned and thought for a while before asking, "Mr. Teng Tian, to tell you the truth, the reason why Miss Menaizi and Mighty Yi had broken off their father-daughter rtionship was also because of the West Tail Sea''s inheritance. At first, the clues about the inheritance were obtained by Miss Menagio''s husband, but after two days, the husband was killed in an ident. A weekter, his two daughters also went missing, and Miss Menagio suspected that all of this was due to Yi Hei''s actions, which was why they broke off their rtionship with each other. "


    <span>"So that''s how it is. All these years, as long as news of the West Tail Sea''s inheritance spreads, it will cause a lot ofmotion. It seems that this is no exception."


    Qin Hai also sighed. "If the so-called inheritance is just a fake, then this is too pathetic for Yi He Zhuang!"


    "Actually, it''s not necessarily a good thing to have obtained the legacy of West-Tailed Sea. West-Tailed Sea has never been married and has no children. Legend has it that the martial arts he practices will not only make him strange and entric, but also make him seem like a man."<span>"Hahaha ¡­" Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "You actually have this kind of martial arts. I''d rather be an ordinary person than practice this kind of demonic arts!" If a person can''t even seduce a girl in his lifetime, then what''s the point of it! "


    <span>Ichiro Fujita and Pingzhi both smiled. Ichiro Ichiro said, "Not everyone is as romantic as you, but once you get the true inheritance, it will mean that their lifespan will increase by leaps and bounds. The temptation is extremely great."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1456

    <span>Qin Hai stayed in Fujino Masayoshi''s manor until the evening. Under the warm invitation of Fujino Masayoshi and Ping Zang, he ate dinner at the manor before leaving.


    Soon after, Qin Hai directly returned to Menaizi''s residence. First, he quietly entered the room through the window and switched back to Lin Tian''s appearance. Then, he returned to the house and once again opened the door to enter the house.


    But when he looked inside, the room was empty, and Menaiko was not at home. On the contrary, the dining table had already been set up. It was still warm.


    Qin Hai was a bit puzzled. Did Menaizi go out again after cooking?<span>He waited in the room for a while, but still didn''t see Menai Zie back. Qin Hai took out his phone and called her, but the bell soon came out from her room.


    <span>When Qin Hai went in to take a look, Menaizi''s phone was lying on the headboard. Beside the phone, there was a piece of paper pressed under the pillow, revealing half of it.


    "Mister Lin, thank you for taking care of me these past few days. Please don''t wait for me. Let''s go back to Spring River tomorrow." "Help me tell Mei Ya and Mei Rou that I will always love them!"BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Looking at the note left by the perfect Nanako, Qin Hai''s mind was filled with a roaring sound. It was obvious that Menaizi had gone to find Yi Hei Zhuang while he wasn''t at home. It was a full day ahead of the time she had agreed upon with him!


    She must not have wanted him to go with her, because she knew that if he had gone, he would have angered her, or even put her in danger.<span>What a kind and stubborn woman!


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely vexed. If he had known that Menaizi would be so foolish, he would never have left her in the afternoon to look for Fujino Masayoshi. He quickly put down the slip of paper, dialed the number he had hidden in his uniform, asked for the address of the family, and immediately went out to drive to their house.


    Along the way, Qin Hai drove very fast. There were countless traffic lights, but he still felt that they were not fast enough. She must have wanted to use her life to prove to him that she was not lying, that she had lost the thing that could be passed on to her by the heavens.<span>He wanted to catch up with her before she arrived at her house, because from the temperature of the meal, she hadn''t been out for long.


    However, it was the rush hour in Tokyo in the evening. Qin Hai could do nothing even if he was extremely anxious.


    By the time he finally drove out of the city, nearly an hour had passed. The Yi He family was still half an hour away from the city.


    When there was no more congestion, Qin Hai stepped on the throttle to its lowest and the car sped away like an arrow that had left the bow.


    <span>At the same time, Menaiko had arrived at the gate of the house.


    He raised his head and looked at the door that he had not entered into for more than ten years. A thousand emotions surged in his heart, and many memories that were sealed in the depths of his mind floated before his eyes.


    The heavy wooden door creaked open, and the two ninjas in ck looked at Menus in surprise. They then called out to her in unison, "Miss."She stayed silent outside the door for a long time, then walked in quietly.


    <span>Hearing the sound of the door closing behind her, the chaotic thoughts in her heart instantly disappeared, and her eyes became extremely resolute.


    <span>She walked on step by step. No matter who greeted her, she remained silent until she walked into the inner courtyard and arrived at the door of Yi He Zhuang''s room.


    He stood in the doorway, his cold gaze fixed on Menegroth. "Have you brought the items?" he asked in a low voice.<span>"Sorry, that item has been lost!" She bowed slightly to him and spoke quietly.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "It''s really lost. I went to take a look today ¡ª"


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yi He suddenly interrupted her, "I mean, since the thing is lost, why are you still here? Didn''t you sever your rtionship with me? Then why did youe back? "


    "I came here to tell you this," she said. I am helpless against that item. Please let Mei Ya and Mei Rou go, they are innocent! "


    He stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he turned around and said, "Go. When are you going to find that thing and see me again?"<span>However, at this moment, Menaizi suddenly took out a dagger from her bag. She held it in her hand and held it against her lower abdomen.


    <span>"What I said was true. That thing is gone, and I don''t know where it is. Today, when I return, in addition to telling you about this matter, I will also return this body to you. "


    <span>He turned and saw the dagger in her hand. His cold eyes narrowed.


    "It was you and mother who gave me my life. Even though we have already broken off our kinship rtionship, the blood link between us can never be broken. Today, I will return this body to you. From now on, I will not owe you anything, and only hope that you can let Mei Ya and Mei Rou go and let them continue living carefree lives! "<span>She suddenly stabbed the dagger into her abdomen, but at that moment, her big foot suddenly appeared in front of her, sending the dagger flying to the side.


    <span>He looked down at her, his eyes still cold. "It won''t be that easy to die. Your life was given to you by me. You are not qualified to end your own life. "Remember, when you find that item and when youe back, I will never see you again!"


    Menaiko looked up at him, astonishment in her eyes.


    At this moment, a person quickly walked in from the front yard. He bowed and said, "Sect Master, someone broke in. He said ¡ª"


    "Say what?" he asked unhappily.


    The man looked down at her and said, "He told us to hand her over!"


    "It''s Mister Lin!" She stood up hurriedly, "Don''t make things difficult for him, he''s my friend!"<span>"Kill him!" He said coldly.


    "Yes sir!" The man quickly obeyed and left.


    <span>"No!" "Mr. Lin is my friend. He is a very good man, and you can''t kill him!"


    "No matter who it is, the only way to get into the family is death!"When she realized that begging Yi He was useless and that the man from before had already left the inner courtyard, she became extremely anxious. She hurriedly turned around and ran towards the outer courtyard.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai was surrounded. Around him, there were at least fifty to sixty ck ninjas surrounding him. All of them held snow-white sabers in their hands. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1457

    <span> Popr rmendations:


    <span>Facing dozens of Ninjas, the Qin Sea was as calm as water. Please search everyone () to see the best! Fastest novel updates


    He had expected this from the moment he decided toe to the house, but he did not regret it.<span>A light shed as a ninja shed at him while brandishing a long sword.


    <span>Qin Hai sent the person flying with a kick and then used a roundhouse kick to kick the two ninjas behind him to the ground.


    <span>Around him, there were already a dozen ninjas lying down. They were all moaning in pain and would not be able to get up anytime soon.


    <span>At this moment, the person who had just entered the inner courtyard to report the news had already arrived at the front courtyard. He stared coldly at Qin Hai and waved his hand, saying, "Kill him!"


    In an instant, the Ninjas surrounding Qin Hai swarmed toward him like a tide. The densely packed de-shadows rose and fell one after another. With a single nce, he could see snow-white de-light everywhere, almost submerging Qin Haipletely.<span>However, Qin Hai was not afraid. At most, they would only be able to endure. Even if there were more people, they would not pose much of a threat to him.


    <span>Amidst the dense de-light, Qin Hai dealt with it calmly as if he was strolling leisurely. The ninjas that approached him all quickly flew backwards.


    <span>In less than three minutes, dozens of Ninjas had fallen to the ground, forming a circle around Qin Hai.


    The messenger frowned and waved his hand again.


    At this moment, more than a dozen Ninjas appeared from all around, and their movements were even more nimble than the previous Ninjas.


    It was actually a dozen or so Jounin s!


    Swish!<span>A ck figure suddenly appeared behind Qin Hai. The snow-white saber in his hand hacked down at Qin Hai''s back.


    Just as Qin Hai turned around and sent him flying, another Ninja appeared in front of him soundlessly. Its slender scimitar was like a poisonous snake that was trying to swallow Qin Hai''s neck.


    <span>However, Qin Hai seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. Just as the ninja was about to seed, Qin Hai bent down and dodged the fatal strike. He then kicked the ninja, causing him to spit out blood and fly out.


    Not long after, thebined attack from the ten or so Jounin s once again failed, and they all fell to the ground.


    Qin Hai looked around before he continued walking toward the entrance of the inner courtyard. The expression of the guard at the entrance of the inner courtyard slightly changed. He slowly pulled out the long de in his hand and threw it into the scabbard. His two hands tightly gripped the scabbard and he stood upright by his side.


    <span>When Qin Hai was less than three meters away from him, he suddenly roared loudly and rushed towards Qin Hai with his sabre raised.


    <span>Although he was wearing only a pair of traditional clogs, his speed was incredibly fast. Before he arrived at the Qin Sea, the saber in his hand danced so hard that not even water could reach it. The killing intent formed by the long de was actually much stronger than the killing intent formed by several dozen long des shing at the same time.


    <span>Human level ninja!


    Qin Hai could tell this person''s strength with a single nce.<span>However, it was useless. No matter how strong a Pre-Sky Realm warrior was, they would only be trash when facing an Upper Sky Realm warrior. If a Mortal Realm warrior did not enter the Earth Realm, they would forever be a weakling in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Although this person''s sabresmanship was very good, his speed was still too lowpared to Qin Hai. Qin Hai only used a single kick to send this person flying and heavily smashed him into the wall. He vomited blood and struggled several times but was unable to get up.


    Qin Hai looked around. At this moment, besides him, there was no one else standing in the front yard. He didn''t stop at all, and he walked towards the entrance of the inner court inrge strides.


    The instant he stepped into the inner courtyard, a cold light shed down from behind the wall. However, when the de light shed across Qin Hai''s body, no blood sttered out.<span>The Ninja who was hiding behind the wall turned pale with fright because what remained was only an afterimage of Qin Hai.


    At this moment, Qin Hai had already arrived at his side. Before he could turn his head, a huge fist had sent him to thend of dreams.


    <span>In the backyard, there were corridors, fake mountains, and pavilions. Almost with every step Qin Hai took, a person had to endure it.


    In a short span of a dozen meters, seven Mortal Realm Ninjas appeared. However, none of them survived and they all fell to the ground.


    Finally, Qin Hai arrived in front of Yi He Zhuang and Menaizi.


    Yi He held her arm, looking at Qin Hai in surprise.<span>She had thought that Qin Hai would be in danger, but she had not expected him to be so powerful. Facing the siege of so many Ninjas, he waspletely unharmed.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Are you okay?"


    <span>Mencius and Qin Hai said the same words almost at the same time.


    The two of them couldn''t help but smile at each other. Although they had only known each other for a few days, that tacit understanding seemed to have been deeply rooted in their hearts.


    <span>Yi He let go of Menaizi''s arm and stared at Qin Hai with his cold eyes. "Who are you?"


    She quickly ran to Qin Hai''s side and smiled at him.


    "Lin Tian, a friend of Miss Menaizi." Qin Hai turned his head to look at Yi He Zhuang and said to Menagi, "Let''s go back!"


    "Why do you care about him? Didn''t you break off the rtionship between father and daughter?" Since he doesn''t want you as his daughter, why should you care about him? "<span>Qin Hai then turned to Yi He Zhuang and said, "The thing you wanted has indeed been lost. If you can''t even trust your own daughter, then we have nothing to say. "If you want to continue being unfavorable to Miss Menaizi, or to Miss Mei Ya and Miss Mei Rou, you can try as much as you want. You will definitely regret it!"


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai took her hand and said, "Come, let''s go home!"


    The body of the woman suddenly became extremely stiff. Feeling the warmth in Qin Hai''s hand, an indescribable feeling appeared in her heart. It was as if the surface of theke, which had been tranquil for a long time, had suddenly rippled.<span>"Halt!"


    However, just as Qin Hai and Menaizi were about to leave, Yi He suddenly shouted coldly."No one who trespassed into my family has ever been able to leave alive."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, turned to Yi He and said, "There is an exception to everything. I believe I will be the first one." Having said that, Qin Hai suddenly had a thought. He raised his head and looked at the rooftop beside him.


    <span>"Maybe there will be another one today!"


    On the roof, a man in ck suddenly appeared. He wore a mask, and his entire body was covered in a long ck robe. He looked extremely mysterious.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and took a step forward to protect Mencius behind him. At the same time, Yi Hei Zhuang also noticed the man in ck. His pupils constricted as he shouted, "You sneaky bastard! Get down here!"


    <span>"Whiz!"


    Without waiting for a response, a silver light shot towards the man in ck on the roof.


    Ding!<span>The man in ck moved faster. He pulled out his sword and hacked on the silver light. The small dagger flew back and went straight for Yi He.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1458

    He did not dodge the flying dagger, nor did he pull out the long saber that he carried with him. He caught the dagger easily with only two fingers. heavenly music novel


    At the same time, the man in ck jumped down from the roof. Like a roc spreading its wings, his speed was extremely fast.


    Yi He quickly unsheathed his long de and blocked the strike from the ck clothed man. At the same time, he was forced back three steps by the ck clothed man. However, the man in ck did not take advantage of the situation and was quickly forced away by Yi He. At the same time, he took advantage of the fact that the man in ck was unsteady andunched a series of attacks.


    Both of them were using Japanese sabers. They were slender and sharp. The snow-white sabers reflected a chilling cold. When the sabers collided with each other, there was a nking sound, and countless sparks flew.


    delight shot out in all directions, and the two of them were like two ck shadows that were entangled together tightly. In the end, it was almost impossible to tell who was who.<span>He had long known about the sabresmanship of the mysterious man in ck. However, he did not expect that Yi Hei Zhuang would possess such a powerful sabresmanship as well. He was actually evenly matched with the mysterious man in ck.


    <span>He did not notice that, when the mysterious man in ck appeared, Menaizi''s eyes immediately widened. She looked at the mysterious man in ck with surprise. Her eyes were filled with excitement and also appeared to be extremely confused.


    In the blink of an eye, Yi He and the mysterious man in ck had already exchanged more than a dozen moves. As the long sword once again shed with each other, the two of them suddenly separated.


    <span>After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "You''re not dead!"


    <span>The masked man in ck maintained his silence. Because his face was covered by a mask, his facial features and expression could not be seen. Only through the two holes in the mask could one see his cold gaze.


    <span>Just then, Mencius suddenly took two steps forward and stared at the man in ck robes. She asked excitedly, "You are ¡­" Right? "


    The masked man in ck remained silent, but Menaizi stared at him in a daze and slowly walked towards him.


    Qin Hai jumped in shock and quickly pulled Menaizi back, "Miss Menaizi, don''t go over. It''s very dangerous!"


    <span>But she pushed away Qin Hai''s hand, still looking at the masked man in ck, "Are you Rinsyi? You''re still alive?"


    At this time, Qin Hai finally understood what Menaizi was saying. He couldn''t help but look at the masked man in ck with surprise. Didn''t this fellow die a long time ago?<span>"You are not mistaken, he is Gong Ben Ren, your husband!" He continued to stare at the masked man in ck and said, "I suspected that he was still alive more than ten years ago. The ident was just a hoax he acted on his own ord, and he purposely messed up the dead man''s body so that he couldn''t recognize him. In fact, he was just trying to use this opportunity to hide himselfpletely. Mencius, look carefully, this person is the husband you have loved for over ten years. Actually, he is a self-serving scammer who only cares about himself! In order to obtain the inheritance of the heaven''s tolerance, he abandoned his wife and children, and did not even want his parents. He is a devil! "


    <span>As if she was struck by lightning, Menai Zi''s body uncontrobly swayed a few times, and the color of her face instantly faded away. Seeing this, Qin Hai rushed over to support her.


    "Are you really righteous? Are you really not dead? " she asked again.


    "If I''m a demon, then you''re even more vicious than I am!" The masked man in ck finally spoke. His voice was ice-cold, as if he had no emotions. However, he did not sound old.


    <span>"Right!" Hearing the familiar voice, and hearing the voice that had appeared countless times in her dreams, Menaizi suddenly cried out in rm. Her body shook violently, and tears immediately flowed down uncontrobly.


    "You really didn''t die, you really didn''t die!" She was crying.<span>However, the masked man did not pay any attention to her, not even ncing at her. He continued to stare at Yi He Zhuang and said, "In order to hide the news that you have obtained the inheritance of the heaven''s tolerance, you first killed your own wife, and then, in order to force me to hand over my other half of the inheritance. You are not even willing to let your son-inw off and even want to harm your own granddaughter."


    <span>She looked at him in disbelief.


    <span>"Don''t make it sound so obvious. Don''t think that I don''t know. The only reason you got close to her and lied to her was to get revenge for your first love." But the hateful thing is, I was unable to see through your true appearance, and let Menage be deceived by you for so many years, and even gave you a child! "


    <span>Qin Hai was bbergasted when he heard this. Wasn''t the reversal too quick?


    He immediately looked over at Menaizi, and sure enough, her eyes were wide open, and shock was written all over her face. The continuous heavyweight messages were simply too exciting for her. She couldn''t ept them in a short period of time, and she didn''t even have the time to digest them.<span>The masked man in ck sneered, "That''s right, I want revenge for Fang Zi. The pitiful Fang Zi was only eighteen years old at the time, and was still a student. You don''t know anything, and you actually didn''t let her off, and even humiliated her before you killed her ¡­ This enmity is irreconcble. If I don''t kill you in this lifetime, I swear I won''t be a human! "


    With that, the masked man in ck took off the mask on his face, revealing a pale face.He was still the same person, but everything had changed.


    As she looked at that familiar face, she covered her mouth and cried until her whole body trembled. If it were not for Qin Hai''s support, she probably would not have been able to stand.


    <span>"If that''s the case, let me see how you''ve practiced these past few years. I don''t believe that half of the Heaven''s Tolerance Inheritance can allow you to reach the heavens in a single step!"


    <span>"I can''t go up to heaven. Killing you is enough!" A bright light shed in Gong Benren''s right eye. His body suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to Yi He, and shed down at his neck with his long sword.


    ng!


    The two men''s long des collided once again, causing a long string of sparks to fly.


    After blocking Takashimoto Shizuka''s strike, he immediately followed up with a series of attacks. Just like before, the two of them once again engaged in an intense battle.


    On the other side, Menai Zi was crying her heart out. Her body was so weak that she had lost all her strength. Qin Hai could only put his arms around her waist and let her lean against him. At the same time, he advised, "Miss Menage, you have to take care of yourself. No matter what, you still have Mei Ya and Mei Rou. They will always love you and they won''t leave you!"<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1459

    She leaned on Qin Hai''s body and cried her heart out. In the end, she fainted and it was Qin Hai who used his true essence to save her.


    Wake up or cry, also did not make a sound, but tears could not stop flowing down. Seeing that she was in such a poor state, Qin Hai decided to take her away first. Otherwise, he would let her continue crying. If she was injured, it would be bad.But just as he was about to leave, he saw something new happen to Yoguchi, who had been fighting, and Miyamoto, who was on the right side of the room.


    The two of them were originally on par with each other. Although both of them had been decimated and had seen red, they were not fatal. Yi He suddenly shouted loudly. Not only had his strength increased, but his speed had also increased by a few notches.


    Miyamoto''s right shoulder had been cut twice, and his long ck robe had been torn to shreds. As it flew in the wind, it revealed the ck tights and the badly mutted wounds underneath.


    "Right!" When she saw this scene, she shouted out in shock.


    However, her shout reminded Miyamoto. Suddenly, he turned around and charged towards her. The long and thin curved dagger was like a silver snake as it rapidly shed at her neck.


    "Bastard, get lost!"He roared and followed. However, he was still a step too slow. He could only watch helplessly as the scimitar in Miyamoto''s right hand was about to cut off Menegotte''s neck.


    <span>At this time, Mencius was stunned. She stared nkly at Gong Ben who was flying towards her. She stood there dumbfounded,pletely not knowing how to dodge.


    Ding!


    Right at this moment, a coin suddenly hit the tip of Takashimoto Shizuka''s sword, making a crisp sound. At the same time, Miyamoto Shizuka''s sword was jolted to the side and just happened to slide across her neck, just barely missing her by a hair''s breadth.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to drag Mencius behind him, and then kicked her right side. After she dodged, he threw another punch at her right side of her chest.In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai and Gong Ben each took a few moves, but neither of them took advantage of the situation. Seeing that Yi He Zhuang had already caught up with them, Gong Ben quickly pulled away from Qin Hai and looked at them warily with his long sword.


    <span>Yi He Zhuang looked at Qin Hai, then looked at Menaizi who was protected by Qin Hai, "Menai Zi, do you understand now? "This beast doesn''t love you at all. He''s only using you to get close to me when he''s with you!"


    <span>Gong Ben narrowed his eyes and red at Yi He and said, "The second half of the inheritance does have a secret skill, but that doesn''t matter. Even if you learn the secret skill, you will still die today!"


    <span>He suddenly took out a needle from his pocket and inserted the needle into his chest. Then, he quickly poured the liquid into his body.


    When Gong Ben pulled out the needle, his face suddenly turned iparably hideous, and heughed sinisterly: "Come, let''s see if your secret skill is powerful, or if I''m stronger!"


    Right now, his face waspletely red, as if a ball of fire was burning on his body. His face had also be iparably hideous due to the pain, but his body was swelling at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, he was much thicker than before.Swish!


    All of a sudden, Takashimoto Shizuka took the initiative to charge towards Yi Hedong at an extremely fast speed. Furthermore, he shed out countless times in one breath. Countless de beams filled the sky.<span>He had no choice but to hold his sword horizontally in the face of the great increase in strength of Miyamoto. He continued to block Miyamoto''s attacks.


    However, it seemed as if Miyamoto was never tired. He continued to hack and chop for three minutes, five minutes, and finally, ten minutes in an extremely exhausting manner.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    The long sword in his hand had long since been badly mutted. It finally split in half and broke in the middle.Miyamoto''s right sword sliced through the middle.


    <span>Yoguchi stopped abruptly, staring at Miyamoto nkly, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "I told you that you would die today," he said coldly.


    <span>As soon as he finished his sentence, the middle of his body exploded into two bloody pieces.


    "Father!" "Ahhh!" Menaizi cried out in rm. She ran towards Yi He and Qin Hai grabbed her, "Don''t go, it''s dangerous!"<span>Gong Ben, who was stillughing wildly, looked over. His eyes were sinister and terrifying, making people feel intimidated. He was like a wild beast that was ready to swallow a human.


    Miyamoto put away her sword, walked towards Qinhai and Menegotto, and finally stopped not far from them.<span>"Why, why?" Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. She looked at the unrecognizable Miyamoto, who was just inches away, and asked incessantly.


    Gong Ben''s smile gradually disappeared, his eyes became serene and calm. He said in a deep voice, "Mencius, I''m sorry. My initial goal when I approached you was indeed to avenge Fang Zi. But then I really fell in love with you. Come with me, and we can be together forever and no one can separate us. "


    She kept shaking her head and crying, "No, no, you''re not the Renji I know, you''re not my husband!"


    "I am!" Gong Ben Ran suddenly roared out, his eyes turning cold and stern, "Are you the same as your father, wanting to obtain my Heaven''s Punishment Inheritance? Do you want me to die too? If that''s the case, then I will kill all of you as well. From today onwards, no one will know that I have the inheritance of the Sky Harmony! "


    <span>After saying that, Gong Ben rushed towards Qin Hai and Menaizi, the long de in his hand hacking towards them violently, as if he wanted to cut them in half.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze turned cold. Instead of retreating, he advanced towards Gong Ben. After dodging the attack, he quickly approached Miyamoto''s right side and began to engage in closebat with Miyamoto''s right side.


    Qin Hai did not have a weapon in his hand, but Gong Ben''s sabresmanship was extremely powerful. He had even injected medicine into it, so he could only use closebat to win against this guy.


    However, when his powerful punchnded on Gongshen Ren''s right side, he was only sent flying backward. Although blood started toe out of his mouth, this guy could immediately throw himself at him with his long de in his hands, just like an indestructible cockroach.<span>After a few rounds, Qin Hai''s body was also colored, and was cut a few times by Gong Ben''s long sword. If it were not for his agility, he might have lost his life.


    <span>Right now, Gong Ben Ran''s eyes were already bloodshot from killing so even though his body was also covered in blood, he kept attacking wave after wave without any fear of death.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was in a difficult position to kill, he suddenly turned around and charged at Menaizi, raised his long de high and hacked at her. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1460

    "Miss Menaizi, quickly dodge!"


    Seeing this, Qin Hai''s eyes were about to crack as he loudly reminded Menaizi. <span>However, Mencius seemed to have gone dumb. She stood there motionlessly, her gaze never leaving the approaching Takeuchi Mikiko. There was neither fear nor fear in her eyes. There was only deep sadness and endless disappointment.


    <span>"Are you really going to kill me?" "No," suddenly said Menaiko softly.


    The long de that was about to cut into her soft, snow-white neck suddenly stopped. Gong Ben stared at Menaizi breathlessly, his bloodshot eyes revealing a tyrannical intent. He was like a mad beast that wanted to choose its prey.


    "Come with me, I won''t kill you!" Gongshen said.


    "Do you think we could still be together?" "You lied to me for so long, and Mei Ya and Mei Rou went missing for 16 years because of you. They almost died because of you, and now that you''ve killed my father, do you think it''s possible for me to follow you?"<span>She closed her eyes and said calmly, "Go ahead, don''t you want revenge? Kill me too. "Then I can go to heaven and find my mother. There will be no more worries or worries!"


    When Qin Hai, who was rushing over just now, saw this, he couldn''t help but stop because Gong Ben''s long sword was pressed against her neck. If he used even a little bit of strength, he would kill her.


    Qin Hai said angrily, "Gong Benren, you bastard! You actually dared to deceive such a kind-hearted person like Miss Menaizi. Do you know how much she has suffered and suffered for you all these years? You still want to kill her? Are you still human? For you, she broke off all rtions with her father. For you, she put in all her effort and thought of all sorts of ways to run thispany. She only hoped that thepany you started together could continue to exist for a long time. "But you not only cheated Miss Menaizi from the beginning, but you also abandoned her when she needed you the most. You are simply an animal, not worthy to live in this world at all!"<span>"Shut up!"


    <span>"So what? People who have achieved great feats don''t care about small details. If I don''t do this, how would I have obtained the inheritance, how would I have mastered a peerless de technique? With enough time, I would have be the new generation of Heaven''s Nest and be an undying body."


    Qin Hai sneered, "So what if you became the new generation of heaven''s tolerance? You abandoned your wife and son, and your evil deeds of repaying kindness with hatred are destined to be shamed and scolded by the world. Even if you be immortal, you are destined to be a beast, a scum, and a bastard."<span>"Shut up!" Suddenly, a white de-light flew out from the long de in his hand, and flew towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was extremely surprised and hurriedly dodged to the side. However, the saber light was too fast, and unfortunately, his left shoulder was cut by the saber light. Immediately, a bone deep wound appeared.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Gong Ben Ran was also stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud, "Saber Light, I''ve finally managed to form a Saber Light! Hahaha, this is great!"


    Qin Hai held onto his bleeding left shoulder and sneered: "Even if you managed to cultivate the saber light, you are still a scum, a shameless beast!"


    Afterughing wildly, Gong Ben Ran sneered and said: "As long as I kill all of you, no one will know that I am Gong Ben Ran. "When my de technique reachesrge sess and I reach the Sky Harmony Realm, I will be the only one in the whole of this country, so you all must die today!"Although Qin Hai had already prepared for this and had dodged it in time, as Gong Ben continued hacking and shing, de after de of light came crashing down. Not long after, four or five wounds appeared on Qin Hai''s body, each of them so deep that the bones were visible.


    <span>"Stop, quickly stop!" At the sight of this, Mencius cried out in rm. She suddenly rushed to Gongshen''s right side and hugged him tightly, "Mister Lin, you better hurry up and leave. He''s crazy. If you don''t leave now, he''ll kill you!"


    <span>"Eight!" Gong Ben pushed her down to the ground and ced his sword on her neck again. He shouted, "Stupid woman, you actually helped another man deal with me. What a shameless bitch. "Don''t think that I don''t know. You''ve been living with this bastard for the past few days, doing countless ugly things behind my back, and you still pretend to be a white lotus. How shameless!"


    <span>"You''re lying!" "I live in the same house as Mr. Lin, but we''re just friends. We''re not as dirty and dirty as you say. Mr. Lin is a man of honor, do not nder him! "


    "A gentleman?" "Unless he has a useless personality, I do not believe that there are any men in this world who would not be tempted by you and do not wish to have you as their master." Even if he doesn''t do anything to you now, he must be faking it. In the end, his goal is still to get you and turn you into his woman. "


    <span>"You''re lying, Mr. Lin isn''t what you think!" "Don''t think that other men are as bad as you," she said. "Not everyone would lie to me like you are so heartless and cold-blooded! Even if ¡­ And even if I do end up with him, I''ll do it on my own, because Mr. Lin is a really good guy! "


    "Eight!" "Damn woman, you kept saying that you loved me, but I think you''ve actually already changed your mind. Since you like him this much, I will send you two to your deaths today and let you two be a pair of lovebirds! "


    <span>All of a sudden, Miyamoto raised his sword high in the air and hacked down at Menage''s neck. This time, he hacked with all his might without holding anything back. It was obvious that he was determined to kill Mencius.


    She did not dodge, but her eyes were filled with sorrow and bitterness. When the long sword fell, she slowly closed her eyes, as if she was just about to fall asleep.


    Right at this moment, a violent impact suddenly urred at the right side of Miyamoto''s waist. His long de shed through the air, and his body staggered forward.Qin Hai, who arrived just in time, quickly helped Menaizi up. "Miss Menaizi, hurry up and leave. I''ll stop him, or he''ll really kill you!"


    <span>"If he wants to kill then so be it. I don''t want to live anyway!" She looked calmly at Miyamoto. The determination in her eyes was clear.


    <span>For her, all these years, it could be said that the love in her heart for Miyamoto had been supporting her to continue on, but now that the only support she had waspletely gone. When she learned that the so-called love, the so-called marriage, and the so-called death were all carefully designed scams by Miyamoto, the support in her heartpletely copsed. Now, her heart had died, and all she wanted to do was die, and then she would bepletely relieved.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1461

    <span>"If you die, what about Mei Ya and Miss Mei Rou? Have you thought about them? " Qin Hai knew that Menaizi was too agitated and was prone to going to the extreme. He didn''t expect her to have thoughts of death. Ww ''W. "¡­"


    Remembered by Qin Hai and thinking of Mei Ya and Mei Rou far away in the Spring River, a slight change appeared in Mencius'' eyes. Soon, fog filled the air and she choked with sobs, "Mister Lin, please tell them that I am not a good mother, I have let them down!"


    <span>"No, you are not the one who has let them down. You don''t have to me yourself. "Miss Minamiya, leave quickly. They can''t leave without you. If you die, they will be orphans in the future. Do you really want to be like this?"


    <span>Menaiko shook her head, choked with sobs, unable to speak for a while. Right at this moment, Gong Ben had already walked step by step to the front of Qin Hai and Menaizi with his long de tightly clenched. He sneered, "You want to leave? Stop dreaming! All of you will die today, no one can leave!"


    All of a sudden, Miyamoto''s right hand raised his long de, ready to strike. Qin Hai raised the half de at his feet and kicked at Miyamoto. Then, he grabbed her waist and rushed to the door with her.


    <span>With a sh of his sword, he sent the de flying and immediately caught up. Although this fellow was only wearing a pair of wooden clogs, he ran very fast. Qin Hai was still carrying Mencius, so his speed couldn''t be improved. He was quickly overtaken by Gong Ben.


    <span>As he was about to reach the gate, he pped the door frame and sent arge amount of gravel flying toward Gong Ben. Then, he quickly left with Mencius.


    At this time, the Ninjas that had been beaten down by Qin Hai had all stood up. Although they heard the sounds of fighting, no one dared to rush into the deepest courtyard without having received the order from Yi He Zhuang. They all gathered in the inner courtyard.Seeing this group of people, Qin Hai shouted loudly, "Kill that person behind us! Mister Yi He has already been killed by him. He still wants to kill Miss Mencius!"


    Behind Qin Hai, Gong Benren shed three times with his sword in a row to break apart all the rubble. When he saw the group of Mortal Grade Ninjas, he sneered and said, "You think you can stop me with just this bunch of trash? You''re dreaming!"


    The group of Ninjas were enraged. They raised their long swords and charged at Gong Ben.


    <span>However, Gong Ben''s sword was faster than theirs. With every sh of his de, there was a different person. In just a few breaths, all the Mortal Realm Ninjas had fallen to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to rush out of the inner courtyard with Menai Zi and ran towards the entrance.However, before they could reach the door, Gong Ben had already caught up with them. He shed with his sword and another ray of saber light flew towards Qin Hai and Menaizi. Qin Hai hurriedly used his body to protect her.


    <span>Puff!


    <span>As the saber light entered Qin Hai''s body, not only did another wound appear on his back, but a surge of energy also rushed into his body. Qin Hai could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She was shocked and quickly supported Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, how are you?"


    <span>"I''m fine, let''s go!"


    <span>Qin Hai did not stop at all, and continued charging towards the door with Menai Zi in tow. Although he had not been promoted to Heaven''s Endurance, his martial arts were not small. Just now, he had been injected with some medicine, and his power had increased by quite a bit. Right now, he was at his strongest, and Qin Hai still needed to take care of Mencius. It was not a good time to fight with this guy, so it was better for him to escape as soon as possible.


    <span>"Stop right there!" Gong Ben let out a loud roar and raised the long de in his hand once again.


    He had no coins in his pocket, and he did not have any weapon by his side. Seeing that the longde in Mianshen''s right hand was about to fall on him, he suddenly had a bright idea. He took out a jade talisman from the Universe Ring, and threw it towards Mianshen, hoping to use the jade talisman to block Mianshen''s attack.<span>A scornful look shed through Gong Ben Ren''s right eye as he brandished his de and urately shed the jade talisman.


    Just as the long de was about to hit the jade talisman, a ray of light suddenly burst out from the jade talisman and exploded like a bomb.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The explosion sent Mianshen flying four to five meters back. His clothes were even more tattered than before, and his pale face was covered with a ck substance. He looked to be in an exceptionally sorry state.


    "Eight!" Gong Ben let out a furious roar and tore off his clothes, chasing after Qin Hai and the others with his upper body bare.


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. This jade talisman was carved when he was practicing some time ago, and heter discovered that apart from absorbing zhen yuan, it was useless and didn''t even know how to use light. Thus, he had kept it in his Universe Ring without caring about it.<span>It was a pity that he had only carved this piece at that time. Moreover, he hadn''t poured too much true essence into it. If he had used more or poured more true essence into it, its might would have been much greater.


    <span>This thought quickly shed through Qin Hai''s mind, but he didn''t stop there. He pulled Mencius along and rushed to the front door of Yi He''s house. While opening the door, he shouted, "Are you all dumb? Quickly protect Miss Menaizi!"


    The dozens of ninjas who had been beaten up by Qin Hai earlier were also still in the outer court. When they saw Qin Hai and the others rushing out, they were confused about what had happened.


    <span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to open the door, and quickly rushed out while dragging Menai Zi with him.


    His car was right outside the gate. Qin Hai quickly got on the car with Menaizi and sped away.


    When they had left the family far behind, Qin Hai finally felt relieved. He turned his head to the side and looked at Menaizi. "Are you alright?"She shook her head, sadness written all over her face, and sadness in her eyes.


    Qin Hai said, "Don''t be like this, not only is he a liar, he is also a lunatic. It''s a good thing that you can see his true face, otherwise you will be kept in the dark for the rest of your life. Furthermore, you have already been deceived by him for more than ten years, you cannot be foolish anymore. In the future, not only must you live well for yourself, you must also live well for Mei Ya and Mei Rou. "


    <span>Mencius was stunned and did not say anything. It seemed like she was still unable to recover from the huge blow.


    Qin Hai could only continue to persuade him, "If you can''t ept this, then treat it as the death of the person who loved you in the past. Now, this person is just a demon using his name, he isn''t the person you know at all, nor is he your husband. If you think like this, you''ll feel better! "


    "Thank you!" The eyes of the woman flickered for a moment before she finally opened her mouth to speak. Then, she turned her head to look at Qin Hai.When she saw Qin Hai''s current appearance, she suddenly eximed, "How are your injuries?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1462

    There were many wounds on Qin Hai''s body. Because of his special physique, the wounds quickly scabbed over, but the blood still dyed his clothes red. He looked like a blood man, which was very scary. Ww ''W.'' "¡­"


    "I''m fine!" Qin Hai turned his head and smiled at Menaizi.


    Tears quickly flowed out of her eyes again, and she said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been injured, and you wouldn''t have ended up like this. "Put me down. Hurry up and go to the hospital or you''ll die!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Nonsense, my mission is to protect you, how can I give up halfway. Even if I don''t have a mission, I can''t just stand by and do nothing. "Don''t worry, my wounds look very serious, but they don''t matter. I''ve been injured much worse than this before, so I''d better stay safe."<span>Then he turned around and nced at Menaizi, "Don''t cry anymore, I''m afraid women cry the most, I don''t know what to do when they cry. If I had to say, tears are the most ruthless weapon you women have. It''s even more ruthless than a de. If you keep on crying, I won''t bleed to death.


    Qin Hai''s words were very interesting. Menaizi could not help butugh through her tears.


    <span>Qin Hai alsoughed, "That''s right, you don''t even know how beautiful your smile is. If I were your husband, even if I were to be beaten to death for the sake of such a beautiful smile, I wouldn''t learn the Heaven''s Tolerance Inheritance and would just guard you for the rest of my life."


    After being teased like that by Qin Hai, Menaizi''s depressed and bitter mood miraculously improved by quite a bit. She sighed lightly, "Your wife must be very happy. I really envy her!"<span>"Heh heh, that''s a bit early. I''m not married yet, but I ¡ª" Before Qin Hai could finish his sentence, he caught a glimpse of something in the rearview mirror. A small car was rapidly approaching them.


    "Sit still, that bastard is catching up again!"<span>She turned her head to take a look and her face turned pale. She quickly grabbed hold of the door frame''s handle.


    Qin Hai stepped on the throttle rapidly and drove the car."Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The two cars engaged in a fierce chase on the street, constantly dashing left and right in the traffic. Several times, Qin Hai''s car almost crashed into the truck in front of him, which could be said to be fraught with dangers.


    But even so, the car kept hot on their heels.


    A few minutester, without anyone knowing what had happened, arge number of cars stopped on the road. At a nce, they could only see countless red taillights. One could not even see the ends of the cars."Bastard!" Qin Hai was so angry that he cursed loudly. He looked left and right and quickly parked the car by the roadside. Once over the fence, he pulled her forward.


    <span>Not far ahead, arge river stretched out in front of them. The dark surface of the river reflected countless lights, and countless waves could be seen.


    Qin Hai ran towards the river as fast as he could, but just at that moment, a car stopped behind their car. Gong Ben got out of the car and looked at the backs of Qin Hai and Menaizi.


    <span>While running, Qin Hai asked, "Miss Menaizi, do you know how to swim?"


    "I will!" "No," said Menaiko quickly.<span>"Are you afraid of the cold?"


    She had already seen the river ahead and understood what Qin Hai meant. She gritted her teeth and said, "No!"<span>"Okay, then we''ll swim to the other side of the water. Miyamoto is on the right shore, and there''s nothing he can do about it. The current is a bit too fast, you must hold my hand tightlyter, remember? "


    <span>She nodded, "Yes!"


    But just as they were about to reach the river, they heard footsteps behind them. Miyamoto let out a loud roar, and shed at Qinhai and Menaizi with his long de.


    Qin Hai hurriedly took out a few pieces of jade from his Universe Ring and threw them at Gong Ben.<span>But unfortunately, although these jade talismans had also been chopped into pieces, because Qin Hai hadn''t had the time to carve the formation diagram on them, he posed no threat at all.


    <span>After sending the jades flying, Gong Ben let out a howl and pounced at Qin Hai. The long saber in his hand hacked at Qin Hai continuously, countless de-lights shot out and several more bloody lines appeared on Qin Hai''s back.


    <span>If this went on, it would be impossible. Qin Hai suddenly pushed Menaizi towards the river while he himself turned around and dashed towards Gong Ben.


    A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Gong Ben''s right mouth as his long sword suddenly stabbed towards Qin Hai''s chest.


    <span>Puff!


    When Mencius steadied her feet and looked back, Qin Hai''s shoulder was pierced by Gong Ben''s long sword. The long and thin curved sword pierced through Qin Hai''s right chest and came out from his back.


    <span>"No!" She cried out in disbelief, tears rolling down her cheeks. Then, she ran towards Qin Hai and Takashimoto Shizuka, ignoring everything else. As she ran, tears fell from her eyes.


    "Don''te over!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly roared. He endured the pain and continued taking a step forward. Using his body, he fixed Gong Ben''s sword and then swung his fist at this guy''s head.


    Bang!A heavy punchnded on the right side of Gong Ben''s face. He was so angry that he cried out loud. When he tried to pull out his long sword, he found that Qin Hai had firmly grasped the handle.


    <span>"Damn it! Get out of my way!" Gong Ben swung his right fist recklessly at Qin Hai, but no matter how hard he tried, his long sword was still stuck firmly on Qin Hai''s body, unmoving.


    <span>When Qin Hai swung his fist again, Gong Ben roared with a ferocious look on his face, "Die!"


    He suddenly grabbed the hilt of his saber and twisted it fiercely. Qin Hai grunted at the sudden pain and grabbed thest remaining de with his other hand.


    Blood quickly flowed out of his hand and onto the ground.


    On the other hand, Gong Ben took the opportunity to pound on Qin Hai''s head. While he was beating him up, he was also howling like a wild beast.


    Menaiko cried and rushed up to him, grabbing him and trying to pull him away, but he threw her away.


    "Stupid woman, get out of my way!"<span>Not only did Miyamoto push her away, she even kicked her in the body, sending her flying far away. She fell on the ground while clutching her stomach and spasming in pain.


    "Bastard, die!" Qin Hai was furious. He suddenly charged forward half a step, the de of his long sword piercing through his body. He also grabbed Gong Ben''s right neck, and the two of them fell onto the beach.


    <span>No matter how Gong Ben struggled, no matter how many times he had been hit on the head, Qin Hai had been forcefully strangling Gong Ben''s right neck. No matter how hard Gong Ben had struggled, no matter how many times he had been hit on the head, Qin Hai had been forcefully strangling Gong Ben''s right neck.


    Mang Ben was so shocked that he almost suffocated from the strangling that he suddenly grabbed the handle of the sword and started to twist it without a care.


    <span>Puff!


    Qin Hai began spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood, but he kept his hands around Miyamoto''s right neck.


    Ka-cha! *Gong Ben Ran''s right neck could no longer withstand the pressure of Qin Hai and was broken by him. Just a moment ago, he had been in a bad mood, but now, he was dead.


    <span>His eyes were still filled with disbelief, and he appeared to be extremely unresigned. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1463

    <span>"Mister Lin!"


    She almost fainted from the pain when she was kicked in the stomach by Gong Ben. When she finally recovered, she saw Qin Hai and Gong Ben lying motionless on the ground as if they were all dead. She hurriedly got up from the ground and stumbled over.


    <span>However, when she ran to Qin Hai''s side, she saw that Miyamoto''s eyes were wide open and screamed out in fright. She immediately stopped. Her mind suddenly went nk and buzzed non-stop. She just stared nkly at the dead Gong Ben.


    <span>At this moment, after a short rest, Qin Hai forced himself up from Gong Ben''s right side, with both of his hands on the ground, trying to stand up. However, just as he tried to use his strength, the area in his chest where the long de had pierced was extremely painful. He couldn''t help but groan.


    <span>"Qin Hai!" Menaizi suddenly woke up and rushed over to help Qin Hai up.


    Qin Hai took a few deep breaths and said to Menaizi, "I''m sorry, I can only kill him."<span>"You are right. If you don''t kill him, you will be the one to die. He''s not my husband anymore, he''s a demon! "


    With that, she looked at the de on Qin Hai''s chest and asked worriedly, "How are your injuries? I''ll take you to the hospital right now, and you can hang on a little longer. "


    Qin Hai suddenly coughed up blood again, scaring Mencius to the point that her heart was burning with anxiety. However, she didn''t know what to do, so she hastily wiped the blood from the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth.<span>After coughing, Qin Hai looked down at the hilt of the sabre on his chest and smiled bitterly. He had been too careless this time and had almost capsized, but fortunately, he had used his body to hold onto Yicheng''s sabre at thest moment. He had managed to get it right, otherwise, he would have died here like Mencius had said.


    <span>In short, although he looked very frightening and his body was stabbed through by a meter long de, his vital parts were not injured and there was no danger to his life.


    This was all thanks to his valuable experience on the border of life and death. When the long knife was about to pierce his body, Qin Hai nimbly bent his knee and chose a ce that was not fatal.<span>The whole process could be said to be extremely dangerous. As long as he was even a hair''s breadth away, he would die on the spot.


    Even so, his injuries this time were severe. If Gong Ben had been able tost even a minute longer, the one who would have died would have been him.


    From this, it could be seen that the Heaven Ranked Ninjas were truly powerful. The half portion that they left behind was enough to allow Gong Ben to practice such a powerful sword technique. If this fellow obtained not the other half, but the entire portion, then that would be even more unimaginable.<span>"I''m fine. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t die!" Qin Hai took a few deep breaths, smiled at Menaizi beside him, and staggered towards the road with her support.


    <span>Before she left, Menaizi turned around and looked at the dead Gong Ben. Then, she gritted her teeth and walked forward resolutely while supporting Qin Hai.


    But not long after he walked, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He looked up at the riverbank and saw that a few people were standing there, looking at him and Menage. They were all wearing ck tights and held long sabers in their hands.


    Then, the man in the middle waved his hand, and the people beside him rushed down the river bank with long swords in their hands, rushing towards him and Menaizi."Quick, retreat! I still have a helper!"


    <span>The moment she saw the few men in ck who were rushing back, her face turned pale with fright, "What should we do now? You are already injured like this, we can''t fight anymore!"


    Qin Hai gritted his teeth, "It''s fine. At most, we''ll just fight them!"


    After saying that, he grabbed the de in front of the handle of the knife. With a "beng beng" sound, he forcibly broke the de. Then, he said to Menaizi, "Quick, pull the de out of my body!"Since when had the poor beauty done such a thing? However, the current urgent situation was such that she did not have time to think about it. She could only walk around Qin Hai, grab the icy cold long sword, and pull it out from Qin Hai''s body.


    Puff!


    Another stream of blood spurted out from Qin Hai''s wound.<span>Qin Hai hurriedly pressed down near the wound a few times, causing the blood that spurted out to quickly decrease. He then took off his jacket, wrapped it around the remaining de, and held it tightly in his hand.


    <span>Before they knew it, those men in ck had already appeared in front of them. They raised their long sabers and rushed towards them. The scimitar shed with a cold light. It looked exceptionally cold.


    Qin Hai''s left hand was holding the long de, while his right hand was holding the long de. The cut blocked the long de, and in the end, the wound was torn and he could not help but spit out another mouthful of blood, but Qin Hai''s hand did not dy at all. After blocking the long de, he casually thrust the long de into the opponent''s heart.He quickly pulled out his long de and held the hand of Mencius while retreating. Although he was staggering, as if he could fall down at any time, it was enough to deal with these few men in ck.


    <span>Not long after, he and Mencius arrived by the river again. The only one left to kill them was the one on the riverbank, while the rest of the men in ck had all fallen onto the riverbank.


    <span>The man in ck on the riverbank suddenly jumped down from a high ce and rushed towards Qin Hai and Menaizi.


    <span>This guy was even faster, and his martial arts were much stronger than thest few. It was obvious that he was an expert.


    At this time, Qin Hai had already reached the end of his strength. Seeing that man was about to attack him, he hurriedly said to Mencius, "Let''s go into the water!"


    Without any hesitation, Qin Hai turned around and jumped into the ice-cold river with Menaizi, doing his best to swim to the other side. However, they never would have thought that the river waters were abnormally swift and extremely cold. Just as they entered the water, a wave struck over,pletely submerging them.<span>At this moment, the remaining ck-clothed man also arrived by the river. He stared at the river for more than ten minutes, and only after he was certain that Qin Hai and Menaizi had beenpletely swallowed by the river did he turn around and leave.


    <span>"Trash!" After patting Gong Ben Ran''s neck and confirming his death, the ck clothed man coldly snorted and turned around to leave, disappearing very quickly.


    <span>After a while, somewhere downstream, a head suddenly popped out of the dark river. It was the sea, and immediately after, another person appeared beside him. It was Menaizi.


    When she finally emerged from the water, she began to pant heavily, intentionally avoiding Qin Hai''s gaze.Qin Hai was a bit embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Menaizi. Everything happened so suddenly, I didn''t have the time to tell you!"


    In fact, when that wave came, in order to confuse the man in ck on the shore, Qin Hai had taken the opportunity to dive underwater with Menai Zi in tow.But what he did not expect was that the African men on the shore would stand on the shore for such a long time. Although he could hold on for a long time without breathing because of his true energy and the inner breathing method, Menaizi did not have his ability. After a while, he started to suffocate. In the end, Qin Hai had no choice but to use his mouth to channel his true essence into Menai Zi''s body. Only then did he help Menai Zi hold on for so long, until the ck-clothed man left.


    But in that case, he had kissed Menegue under water. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1464

    <span>"No, nothing!"


    As a conservative woman, although Menaizi felt embarrassed and embarrassed when she was kissed by Qin Hai under the water, she did know something. She was a yful little girl and she knew that Qin Hai had no choice but to do this.


    <span>After a slight hesitation, she turned her head to look at Qin Hai, "Don''t say that. If not for you, I would have already drowned. By the way, how is your body? Your wounds are so severe, and now that you''re in water, I''m afraid it will worsen your injuries! "


    Qin Hai looked to the shore and saw that the man in ck had already disappeared. Besides, Mencius was right. His injuries were too severe and he was already spent. Now that he had been immersed in the cold water for so long, he was already exhausted. He was only holding on with one breath.<span>"That person has already left, let''s go ashore!"


    After swimming for a while, Qin Hai finally made it to the shore with her. As soon as hended, he fell t on his back, gasping for breath."You can''t lie down, or else you''ll die here!" Although Mencius was also exhausted, she still tried her best to pull Qin Hai up from the ground when she saw how tired Qin Hai was. Then, she used her frail shoulders to carry him and slowly walked toward the shore.


    <span>They walked for about twenty minutes in a short distance and fell down several times. Qin Hai''s body became colder and colder, and his consciousness became more and more blurry. If it were not for Mencius clenching her teeth and holding on, it would have been difficult for him to walk this distance.


    When they finally got back to the car, the traffic had cleared up. Menaizi couldn''t bother to rest as she quickly started the engine.


    She looked at Qin Hai in the rear seat through the rearview mirror. "Mr. Lin, please hold on. I''ll send you to the hospital immediately!"<span>"Don''t... Don''t go to the hospital. "That person thought we were all dead. If we go to the hospital, we will be exposed." Qin Hai panted as he opened his eyes.


    "How can I do that? You''re injured so badly. If you don''t receive treatment soon, you''ll die!" Menaizi said anxiously."Go find Mr. Ichiro. He''s ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai fell into a deep slumber before he could even give him Ichiro''s address. Mencius anxiously called out a few times, but Qin Hai didn''t reply at all. She did not know what Ichiro Kawada was like, nor did she know where he lived. Furthermore, both Qin Hai and her phone had already been soaked in water, so she would definitely not be able to turn it on for a short period of time. It would be impossible for her to find Ichiro''s number.


    Obviously, she couldn''t go back to her own home. After thinking about it for a while, Menaizi decided to send Qin Hai to the mansion she had reserved for her family.<span>They sped along the road and soon reached their destination. Menaizi parked the car by the door and got off the car to the back seat, trying to pull Qin Hai out of the car.


    <span>After some tossing and turning, Menaizi finally brought Qin Hai into the house. Back then, their family was already prepared to move here, so they had prepared some quilts in the closet. Although they hadn''t used them for a long time, they could still be used. After she had made up the bed, she moved Qin Hai onto the bed and quickly took off his wet clothes.


    On Qin Hai''s body, wounds of varying sizes crisscrossed. The most serious injury was still the knife wound on his right shoulder. It was badly mutted, and his eyes were filled with fear.<span>After covering Qin Hai with a nket, she hurriedly drove to the pharmacy to buy arge amount of medicine to stop the bleeding, subdue the inmmation, buy a messy pile, and even bought a set of needle and thread for medical seams.


    <span>After returning to the vi, Menaizi used water to disinfect the wounds on Qin Hai''s body, then she started to sew up the wounds for him. She had never done such a thing before. Her movements were clumsy, and her hands trembled as she looked at the bloody wounds.


    However, she clenched her teeth and persevered, spending nearly an hour topletely stitch up all the wounds on Qin Hai''s body.


    At this moment, she was still wearing the wet clothes.


    After stitching all the wounds, Menaizi didn''t bother to rest, nor did she notice that she was still wearing wet clothes. She quickly applied medicine to Qin Hai and bandaged his wounds.


    After doing all this, she quickly fed the medicine to Qin Hai until she covered him with a nket. Then, Menaizi copsed on the chair, exhausted.


    After resting for a while, she suddenly shivered and realized that she was still wearing wet clothes. She quickly took off her wet clothes, found a random bedsheet in the closet, and wrapped it around herself. Then, she went to the bathroom to take a hot bath.<span>After taking a bath, she took another basin of hot water and returned to her room to help wash Qin Hai''s body. But when she returned to her bed, she found that Qin Hai''s face was frighteningly red.


    <span>She was shocked and quickly fed Qin Hai an antifebrile medicine. Then, she tried all kinds of methods to help him cool down.


    After half an hour, Qin Hai''s body temperature finally dropped. Not long after that, however, Qin Hai''s body became colder and colder. His face became very pale, and his body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    <span>She did everything she could to cover Qin Hai''s body with the quilt, but his body temperature was still dropping. It was like touching ice.


    <span>Finally, she gritted her teeth and turned off the lights in the room. Then, she untied her bed sheets and threw herself into the nket. Then, she held Qin Hai in her arms.


    Qin Hai''s body was as cold as ice, and Menaizi was shivering from the cold. However, she continued hugging him tightly, not leaving for even a moment as she used her body''s warmth to warm Qin Hai''s body as much as possible.His hard work had paid off. After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai''s cold body finally felt a little warm. His condition was constantly improving.


    Mencius finally felt relieved, and her tensed nerves finally rxed.


    Soon, a strong sense of fatigue hit her. She closed her eyes and fell asleep beside Qin Hai.<span>The night gradually grew darker. After an unknown amount of time, Menage suddenly woke up.


    She woke up, as if something was pressing down on her, making her feel breathless. When she opened her eyes, she found that Qin Hai was lying on top of her.In the darkness, Qin Hai was breathing heavily. His heavy body was firmly pressed against hers. Both of his hands were groping about randomly on her body, and there was a fiery thing pressing against her body.


    <span>"Lin ¡­" Mr. Lin, what are you doing? " Menaizi was scared out of her wits. She used both of her hands to support Qin Hai, who was about to fall down. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1465

    <span>But no matter how much she shouted, Qin Hai did not respond. Instead, he very rudely pulled out her hands and ced them on top of her head. "Oh my god!"


    Soon after, Qin Hai lowered his head and randomly kissed her face. His heavy breathing kept ringing in her ears, as if he was a huge raging bull."Mr. Lin, you can''t do this, stop it now!"


    However, Qin Hai kept his eyes closed the whole time and turned a deaf ear to her shouts. Moreover, his actions were bing more and more violent and wild, and no matter how she struggled, it was useless.


    "Mister Lin, wake up, wake up!"


    <span>Soon, Mencius also noticed that something was wrong with Qin Hai. He did not seem to be awake yet, but was still dreaming. But Qin Hai was strong, and she could not move under his pressure. Furthermore, no matter how she shouted, she could not wake Qin Hai up. She was extremely anxious, and did not know what to do.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, Menaizi was finally exhausted, and Qin Hai waspletely suppressed. At that moment, Mencius, who had not experienced such a thing for more than ten years, widened her eyes in shock as she felt the sensation of being torn from the middle.


    All of her struggles and hard work disappeared into thin air at this moment.


    Before she could catch her breath, Qin Hai suddenly started to stir violently. In the darkness, Qin Hai was gasping for breath, while tears flowed down silently from the corner of her eyes. She stared lifelessly at the ceiling ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, when Qin Hai hadpletely calmed down, Menaizi heaved a long sigh of relief. This fellow was too terrifying. She felt that her entire body was about to fall apart from Qin Hai''s torture. If this were to continue, she felt that she would really die.Remembering what she had just experienced made her blush.


    It was a feeling she had never experienced before, and it made her ashamed to be forced into it.


    At that moment, Qin Hai, who was gasping for breath, suddenly raised his head again. Menaizi was so scared that her face turned pale. Was this guy going to continue?


    Suddenly, Qin Hai rudely kissed her mouth. Then, a warm current flowed into her body through Qin Hai''s mouth. Finally, it returned to Qin Hai''s body through a ce where the two of them were tightly connected.<span>"What is going on?"


    However, this feeling ¡­ It was reallyfortable, just like lying in warm and pleasant water. There was even someone gently massaging her body, making her want to moan infort.After waiting for a while, Qin Hai did not do anything else. He justid there motionlessly on top of her body. However, that strange warm current was still continuing. Her taut nerves gradually rxed. A wave of exhaustion washed over her, and she quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    One night passed.<span>When the sun shone through the gaps in the curtains on his face, he finally woke up.


    He had a long dream. In the dream, he suddenly fell into the cold water. No matter how he struggled, he could not get out of the water. Just when he felt that he was about to freeze to death, a woman suddenly jumped into the water and tightly hugged him. The woman''s body was very warm, and after being hugged by her, the water''s temperature seemed to gradually be less cold.


    Afterwards, he remembered that he had spent a lot of time with that woman in his dream, and in the end, they had evenpleted a very perfect dual cultivation. He had been trying to make out who the woman was, but he couldn''t keep his eyes open. Like Zeng Rou, but also like Liu Qingmei. In the end, even Menai Zi also mysteriously appeared in his mind.Qin Hai was startled awake and immediately sat up on the bed.


    However, when he clearly saw his surroundings, he was instantly stunned. He remembered very clearly that he had been in the car before he had faintedst night. He could not remember what had happened after that, and now he was lying in bed, in a strange room.Where was this, and how was Menaiko now?


    <span>Qin Hai lifted the nket and got off the bed. He found that he waspletely naked except for some bandages wrapped around his wounds. He turned around and saw a few clothes on the bedside table. He quickly put them on. His clothes were rather small, and his clothes were a little tight. He couldn''t care less about this right now, so he hurriedly left the room.


    <span>"Mr. Lin, you. "Why are you up?"


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai walked out of the room, he almost bumped into Menaizi. In her hands was a bowl of hot soup. When she saw Qin Hai, she was stunned.


    "Miss Minamiya, where is this? Are you alright?"Being stared at by Qin Hai with his bright and spirited eyes, Menaizi panicked for no reason. A red glow appeared on her snow-white face. She lowered her gaze and said, "This is the vi. Mister Lin, you are severely injured. Why don''t you lie down and rest first?"


    Qin Hai didn''t notice the slight change in Menaizi''s expression. He looked inside the house and was suddenly enlightened. This was indeed the vi that Gong Ben and Ran had prepared for their family. It seemed that Menaiko did not know what to dost night and did not dare to bring him home, so she brought him here."Thank you, Miss Minnie. If it wasn''t for you, I would probably be in troublest night!"


    <span>"There''s no need to be polite. Mister Lin, you''ve saved me so many times. This is what I should do!" She walked from Qin Hai into the room and put the bowl of hot soup on the table. Looking at the unmade bed, her face grew even redder, and she lowered her head even lower.


    "Mister Lin, you should lie down and rest. You suffered such heavy injuriesst night, so you need to recuperate!"Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Menaizi rushed out of the room with her head down.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Mencius''s back and scratched his head in confusion. Menai Zi looked a bit weird, but he couldn''t figure out what was weird.


    After drinking the hot soup prepared by the perfect Naizi, Qin Guan went to the door and took off all his clothes. He wanted to check his wounds, but he was surprised to find that almost all the wounds had healed.


    It was the same even over the areas where the longde had pierced. Qin Hai opened the scab on the wound and found that it hadpletely healed.


    <span>This shocked Qin Hai. He immediately sat cross-legged on the bed and circted his Quintessential Essence to carefully observe the condition of his body.


    Very soon, he discovered that not only had the wounds on his bodypletely healed, even the wounds that had cut through him had alsopletely healed. Furthermore, the force that had entered his body from the saber light that had followed the attack from Gong Ben had alsopletely disappeared.


    In other words, there was nothing wrong with him right now, not even a single wound on his body.


    Qin Hai was extremely surprised. He knew that his body had a very strong recovery ability right now, but it was not as strong as it was now.<span>Could it be that with the increase of his cultivation, his ability to recover became even more incredible?


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1466

    <span>Qin Hai found it hard to believe. He then examined it carefully, and the result was that he did discover something strange.


    The five pieces of bone, which had been enveloped in the golden light of the dragon rune, had somehow shrunk to a size that looked like it had melted into a snowke, shrinking in size by a circle.


    This made Qin Hai even more surprised. He was certain that this situation had never happened before. It must have happenedst night.


    In other words, the five pieces of bone had mysteriously shrunk and shrunk after he had fainted from the injuryst night.Had something special happenedst night after he fainted?


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai walked out of the room bare-chested, not bothering to put on his clothes.


    In the living room, Menage stood in front of the window staring nkly at theke outside. No one knew what she was thinking, but even Qin Hai didn''t notice as he walked out of the room and came behind her.


    "Miss Menaiko!"


    She suddenly woke up from her stupor and turned her head to look at Qin Hai. When she saw Qin Hai''s upper body, she immediately covered her mouth in surprise. "Mister Lin, your injuries ¡ª"Qin Hai looked down at his body and smiled, "The wounds on my body have all healed."


    "How is this possible!" She subconsciously reached out her hand to wipe the wound on Qin Hai''s right shoulder. However, when she touched Qin Hai''s body, she immediately retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. Her fair face also quickly flushed red, and she immediately looked away shyly, not daring to look at Qin Hai''s strong body again.Qin Haiughed, "Haha, that''s what I wanted to ask you too. "Miss Minamiya, did something strange happen to mest night?"


    <span>When she saw that Qin Hai''s eyes were clear and it did not seem like he was asking her out of the blue, she calmed down a little. It seemed that Qin Hai did have a nightmarest night, she did not know what happened to him.


    "Well... There was nothing special about it. Maybe you''ve been soaking in cold water for too long, and you''ve been so badly hurt that you''ve had a high fever, and then you get very cold. Fortunately, you recovered gradually and almost scared me to death! " She didn''t say what happened after that. Since Qin Hai didn''t know, then what he didst night waspletely an ident. She sighed inwardly and decided to keep that matter a secret in her heart and not tell anyone else.<span>"A high fever, and then very cold?"


    Qin Hai didn''t notice the change in Menaizi''s expression and focused on the situation she was talking about. After thinking for a while, he felt that there was a high chance that his meridians had been damaged by Gong Ben''s saber light yesterday. The five broken bones took advantage of his weakened body to be a monster, but in the end, they were still suppressed by the dragon talisman and were even refined by it.


    After thinking about it, Qin Hai felt that this was the only exnation for the changes that had urred to him. Otherwise, the five broken bones wouldn''t have shrunk for no reason, and the injuries on his body wouldn''t have healed so quickly. It seemed that the five broken bones also had the effect of taking advantage of this opportunity and took over his body.<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai activated his Quintessential Essence and found that it was indeed just as he had guessed. The Quintessential Essence in his body had increased by a lot, at least thirty percent.


    "Haha, it''s a blessing in disguise this time!"


    When she heard Qin Hai''s voice, she looked at him in surprise. Qin Hai hurriedly exined to her, and finally said with a smile, "This time, I survived a great disaster. Furthermore, I had a blessing in disguise, allowing my cultivation to improve greatly, the one who deserves the most thanks is you, Miss Mencius. If it weren''t for you taking care of me, I would have already died at the riverbank."


    "You can''t put it like that. It should be said that you''re a good person, which is why you''re so lucky." Mei Nanzi faintly smiled, but she felt bitter in her heart. Last night, she was not only taking care of Qin Hai, she was even taking care of that sort of thing ¡ª<span>As she thought of this, she couldn''t help but let out another long sigh. Her face also revealed a lonely expression.


    Qin Hai noticed the change in her expression and thought that she was grieving over the death of Yoguchi and Miyamoto, so he consoled her, "Miss Menegiko, I know you''re feeling sad right now, but please, for the sake of the gentle Mei Ya, please make sure you don''t mourn. I will report this to Mr. Qin immediately. I believe he will arrange for Mei Ya and Miss Mei Rou to apany you very soon. Please take care of yourself before theye. "


    "Mei Ya and Mei Rou can reallye over?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "The biggest threat is gone now. The rest of them believe that Mr. Qin will find out their identities soon, so there''s no problem at all for Mei Ya and Miss Mei Rou toe over."<span>The reason why Qin Hai decided to bring Mei Ya and Mei Rou over was because he was worried that Menai Zi would not be able to bear it and thus, go to extremes once again. After all, both Yrigoyen and Miyamoto were her close rtives and had died in front of her. This was no small blow, and if she did not deal with it well, it would be difficult for her to survive.


    As expected, upon knowing that Mei Ya and Mei Rou were about to arrive, Mei Nanzi was pleasantly surprised. She bowed deeply towards Qin Hai and said, "Thank you, Mister Lin!"


    Qin Haiughed, "You don''t have to be so polite. Oh right, this ce is still not safe, let''s quickly pack up and move to the building that I took you to previously. < ><span>She nodded, packed her things, and left the vi with Qin Hai. They drove to the building where they had lived when they returned to Tokyo a few years ago.


    After settling down Mencius, Qin Hai went out again and bought a few sets of clothes and two new phones for himself and Mencius.


    <span>When he got back to the house, he handed the clothes to her while he went back to his room to call Steel Hand and ask him to make arrangements to send Mei Ya and Mei Rou to Tokyo immediately.


    At the same time, in Menaizi''s room, she looked at the purple bra in her hand. Her face was so red that it looked like blood was about to seep out.


    She really didn''t think that Qin Hai would buy her such clothes. Furthermore, the size of her underwear waspletely urate, as if he knew what size clothes she was wearing.<span>Remembering the scene of Qin Hai groping on her bodyst night, Menaizi could not help but feel uneasy. Could it be that Qin Hai was awake because he did not have a nightmarest night?


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1467

    However, he had roamed the sea of flowers for so many years that he had long developed a pair of sharp eyes. With just a nce, he could tell that he knew the proportion of a woman''s body like the back of his hand, not to mention the fact that he had spent so many days together with her. If he still didn''t know how much of her clothes she was wearing, he wouldn''t be Qin Hai.He didn''t realize that the underwear he had bought for her had made her suspicious of him. After he called Iron Hand, he called Ichiro Kawada and asked him about his family.


    Although the news of the death of the whole family had been officially sealed off, Ichiro heard the details immediately.<span>When Ichiro Fujino Masayoshi told Qin Hai the news that he had received, he was also astonished when he found out that the powerful masked expert was Gong Ben.


    When he found out that Takashimoto Shizuka had been killed by Qin Hai, Ichiro sighed and said, "I always felt that you were the only one who could deal with him. I guessed it right!"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "I was just lucky. It can only be said that the Heaven''s Tolerance Inheritance is very powerful. You have to know that Gong Ben has only cultivated half of it!"


    Ichiro Fujino Masayoshi said, "Then you are very amazing. We can''t even block one of his strikes!"Qin Hai smiled. After a moment of concern, he mentioned the ck clothed men that appeared on the riverbankst night.


    "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will immediately have Pingzhi send someone to investigate. He will definitely give you the news as soon as possible."<span>This was what Qin Hai wanted. After hanging up, he called Lin Qingya and the others. After a few days, he really missed them.


    <span>After the call, Qin Hai did not go anywhere for the entire day. He just stayed in the house.


    He wasn''t worried about those men in ck who camest night. This small building had nothing to do with Menaizi, no matter who it was, they would not think that she was hiding here. Furthermore, there were members of Star Light here to protect her.


    She had loved him for so many years, it was an unforgettable love that had already grown into a part of her body. To forcibly tear it from her body, that sort of pain was definitely not something an outsider could bear.


    What''s more, she had also died in front of Menagi. Although she had broken off all rtions with the family and the rtionship between father and daughter, her kind nature made it hard for her to ept the fact that he had died miserably. Therefore, this was the most painful and painful period of time for her. < >Therefore, Qin Hai didn''t dare to go anywhere. He had always been apanying her in the small building, hoping that he would do his best to open up the Menai Zi so that she wouldn''t fall into a dead end and end up walking on an extreme path.


    <span>However, what he didn''t expect was that Menai Zi had spent the entire day in the room. Although the door was just ajar, it was inconvenient for Qin Hai to enter. It was already ambiguous for a man and a woman to share a room together. It would be too much for them to stay in the same room.


    However, Qin Hai felt a lot more relieved as he could see she was safe and sound through the gap in the door. It might be more appropriate to leave her alone for a while.In the evening, Qin Hai had prepared dinner. After that, he knocked on the door, "Miss Menaizi,e out and eat something!"


    She stood up and walked out of the room. Her eyes were red and swollen, and the tears could be vaguely seen on her face. It was obvious that she had just been crying.


    Qin Hai felt his heart ache for her as she looked like a pear blossom in the rain. To be honest, after the past few days, his impression of her had increased day by day. He also admired her kindness and perseverance. Qin Hai felt that he would fall in love with this woman sooner orter with her beauty.


    <span>However, this was not a good sign. He had already fallen in love with her two daughters. If he were to have any more thoughts towards Menai Zi, would he still be considered human?


    <span>She ate a few mouthfuls of rice before putting down her bowl and chopsticks. She thanked Qin Hai and got up to go to her room.


    Qin Hai quickly called out to her, "Miss Menaizi, this might be myst meal with you."She looked at Qin Hai in shock, "Mister Lin, you... "What do you mean?"


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "I just got the news that tomorrow, Mr. Qin will bring Mei Ya and Miss Mei Rou to Tokyo. ording to Mr. Qin''s intentions, I will return to the Spring River tomorrow and take over the job of protecting you and Miss Mei Yumei. So this meal will be myst meal with you in Tokyo."


    "Why are you so fast? Can''t you stay for a few more days, Mr. Lin?"Qin Hai suddenly looked at Menaizi in astonishment. He didn''t think that Menaizi would be unwilling to part with him. Could it be that after these few days of interaction, Menaizi also had a good impression of him?


    Looking at Qin Hai''s expression, Menaizi''s face immediately turned red. She quickly exined, "I''ve troubled you too much, Mister Lin. I haven''t been able to properly entertain you either. I originally nned to thank you properly after everything has settled down, but with you gone, I can''t thank you anymore! "Qin Haiughed, "There''s no need to say thanks. You''ve said it too many times in the past few days. Miss Minamiya, to be honest, I have also gained a lot these past few days. I am deeply moved by your kindness and perseverance. If I have the chance in the future, I hope that I can reunite with you. "


    <span>She nodded heavily. "It will definitely be possible!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Then you can''t do anything stupid. You promised that you would see me again in the future. If you can''t, then you will not keep your promise!"


    <span>She didn''t know whether tough or cry. She didn''t expect Qin Hai to lie to her like that.


    "Mr. Lin, you. "You''re really ¡ª" Mencius could not find the right words to describe Qin Hai''s current tiredness and slyness. She could only shake her head with a wry smile.Qin Haiughed out loud. He was extremely happy as he looked at Menaizi''s expression, which looked as if she was at a loss of whether tough or to cry.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that there was a red bruise on Menaizi''s neck. Qin Hai was shocked. "Miss Menaizi, why didn''t you tell me that you were injured?"


    She was stunned for a moment as she did not understand what Qin Hai meant. Qin Hai pointed at the red bruise on her neck and said, "It''s here!"She touched the spot where Qin Hai''s finger was pointing, and suddenly her cheeks became red with embarrassment. Under Qin Hai''s astonished gaze, she suddenly stood up and bowed towards Qin Hai. Without looking back, she ran back to her room and tightly closed the door.


    <span>Qin Hai was confused by Menai Zi''s sudden run, "Strange, did I say something wrong?"


    How could he have known that not only was there a red bruise on her neck, but that she was almost everywhere, and that the cause of the red bruises was none other than himself?


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1468

    <span>The next morning, Qin Hai came to the door of Menaizi''s room. He knocked on the door and said, "Miss Menaizi, Mr. Qin, and Miss Mei Yumei will be arriving at the airport soon. I''m preparing to meet them now."


    The door quickly opened, and Menaizi looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "You ¡­ Are you really going? "Her face was pale and her eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that she had not slept wellst night.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, my mission has beenpleted. ording to Mister Qin''s arrangements, I must return to Huaxia!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. He saw a strong reluctance in Menaizi''s eyes. Obviously, Menaiko didn''t want him to leave.


    As expected, Menaizi immediately said, "Then can you tell Mr. Qin if he can stay in Tokyo for a few more days? I... I also have the chance to thank you for your help and care these past few days! ""I''m afraid not!" Qin Hai looked at her eager eyes and almost confessed his true identity to her. However, at thest moment, he still didn''t say it out loud.


    After spending a few days with her, he had developed a good impression of her. He believed that she also felt the same way about him, and he could feel that she was now full of reliance on him. If he continued to develop, the rtionship between him and her would be even more ambiguous, and what would happen then, even Qin Hai could not predict.


    <span>That was clearly not what he wanted to see, and this was one of the reasons why he had decided to use the fake identity of Lin Tian.


    When she was rejected by Qin Hai, a deep sense of disappointment appeared on her face. Soon, her eyes dimmed, as if she had suffered a heavy blow.


    In fact, it was just like what Qin Hai had guessed. To Menaizi, Qin Hai was now her only reliance.During these few days of interaction, Qin Hai had helped her solve too many problems. Not only did he save her from the kidnappers, he also helped her save thepany and even saved her life. Everything made her very grateful to Qin Hai.


    <span>At this moment, those scenes shed across her mind, causing her heart to feel even heavier and more ufortable.


    She was already used to relying on the sea. After discovering the true face of Miyamoto, she felt like a drowning person. Luckily, she was pulled out of the water by Qin Hai, or else she would have drowned.


    <span>However, now that Qin Hai was about to leave her, she felt really reluctant and ufortable.


    <span>But in the end, she still nodded slightly and said, "Well then, I wish you a safe journey!" Her face was filled with destion, and her expression became even more sorrowful.


    Qin Hai put his hand in his pocket, then he quietly took out a piece of jade carvedst night from the Universe Ring, "Miss Menai Zi, this jade is not worth much, I''ll give it to you, I hope you can be happy forever!"<span>There was a Buddha statue carved on the jade pendant, it was very lifelike and beautiful. The beautiful woman took the pendant in surprise, her eyes quickly revealing the joy of her performance.


    <span>This was truly an unexpected surprise for her.


    After giving it some thought, she suddenly took off the jade bracelet on her wrist, "Mister Lin, I will also give this jade bracelet to you, I hope you can keep it as a souvenir!"


    It was clear from a single nce that this was not an ordinary item. Furthermore, it was definitely something that she had worn on her body for a long time.


    Of course, Qin Hai did not want to ept it, but no matter how much he rejected, Menai Zi still insisted on giving it to him. Qin Hai could only ept it in the end, and then he smiled at her: "With this bracelet, even if we don''t see Miss Menai Zi herself in the future, we can still feel Miss Menai Zi''s existence from the bracelet!"


    Mencius'' face turned red for no reason. While she lowered her head in embarrassment, she could not help but clench the jade pendant in her hand.


    "Goodbye!"


    Finally, she walked him to the door, leaned on the doorframe, and watched him get into the car. She shook her hands until the car disappeared into the distance.Unknowingly, her face was covered in tears.


    <span>In the car, Qin Hai looked at Mencius through the rearview mirror. He took out the bangle and looked at her, then ced it on his nose and sniffed.


    <span>A refreshing fragrance immediately wafted into his nose. It was the fragrance that came from her body. Smelling this moving scent, Qin Hai could not help but think of her peerlessplexion and her graceful and moving demeanor. He could not help but have his thoughts connected.


    Truth be told, Menage was truly a rare and peerless beauty. Not only was she beautiful, her gentleness and kindness also made it impossible for men to refuse her. However, Qin Hai knew that it was impossible for them to be together, so it was right at this time to cut off their ambiguous feelings.


    <span>Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Qin Hai put the bracelet into his Universe Ring. He then drove to an underground parking lot near a shopping mall. After changing his appearance and changing his clothes, he drove back to the airport.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai arrived at the airport. After waiting for a short while, he saw Iron Hand, who was wearing a pair of ck sunsses, walking out of the airport with two cute girls.


    Qin Hai immediately weed them with a smile. He opened his arms wide for the two girls. Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s eyes lit up as they rushed over and threw themselves into his arms.<span>"Master!"


    <span>"Master!"


    <span>Although Qin Hai made them change their names again and again, Mei Ya and Mei Rou still called Qin Hai their master when they were in high spirits. To them, this address was more like a nickname for Qin Hai, exclusive to their nickname.


    The two girls tightly embraced Qin Hai, their faces full of happiness. Qin Hai also dotingly embraced them, and the three of them intimately embraced each other at the airport entrance, attracting countless surprised gazes. Qin Hai''s good fortune also attracted countless people''s envy and jealousy.


    However, the more cruel one was still behind them. Mei Rou suddenly tiptoed and kissed Qin Hai on the mouth. Following that, the shy Mei Ya mustered her courage to kiss Qin Hai. The two girls buried their heads in his embrace, unwilling to let go for a long time.


    This scene was witnessed by many of the passengers, and their sses were all over the floor.<span>F * ck, it''s fine even if the old cow eats tender grass, but you actually ate two of them in one go.


    Qin Hai also noticed the envious and hateful gazes of the people beside him. He suddenly recalled the strange hobbies that men had towards lolis in this strange kingdom. He could not help butugh involuntarily and quickly carried Mei Ya and Mei Rou into the car. If he stayed any longer, he felt that he might be a thorn in the side for those guys.


    <span>Who knew that right after getting on the car, the usually bold Mei Rou would immediately sit on Qin Hai''sp, quickly bringing him a sweet kiss, and then engaged in an intense and affectionate wet kiss with him.


    Mei Ya, who was watching from the side, turned red in the face and gasped for breath. She also leaned weakly against Qin Hai''s body ¡­ Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1469

    On the way back with Mei Ya and Mei Rou, Qin Hai did not have a moment to rest. Not only were his hands tightly embraced by the two girls, Mei Ya and Mei Rou did not even give him a chance to talk. The two of them fought to be the first to kiss Qin Hai.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to say farewell than to marry again. After separating from Qin Hai for the past few days, the two girls missed him so much that when they saw Qin Hai, the endless longing they had umted for a long time burst out at once.If Iron Hand wasn''t still in the car, they probably would have directly driven over to Qin Hai''s side. Only by doing this would they be able topletely dispel the longing in their hearts for Qin Hai.


    <span>It was a good thing that Ironhand was very familiar with Tokyo. He knew the current location of Mencius, so he drove the car back to the entrance of the house without Qin Hai pointing the way.


    After waiting for the cars to arrive, Qin Hai patted the two girls'' sexy little butts, "Okay, we''re here. Get off the car quickly. We''ll get intimate with each other tonight!"Mei Ya quickly left Qin Hai''s embrace. With a flushed face, she began to tidy up her clothes. Mei Ya was still sticking to Qin Hai''s embrace as she protested coquettishly, "Master, we missed you so much!"


    Qin Hai gave Mei Rou a kiss on her lips and squeezed her breasts. He smiled and said, "I miss you guys too. Hurry and get up, your mom must be worried!"<span>Only then did Mei Rou obediently tidy up her clothes. Then, together with Mei Ya, she helped Qin Hai buckle his clothes. When everything was ready, the three of them led their men out of the car and arrived at the entrance of the house.


    Qin Hai knocked on the door, and the sound of hurried footsteps came from inside the room. The door was quickly opened, revealing a face full of joy. She involuntarily shouted, "Lin ¡ª"


    However, when she saw Qin Hai''s face, the smile on her face froze. She was stunned for a good three seconds before she came back to her senses. Then, she hurriedly bowed to Qin Hai. "Mr. Qin!"


    "Miss Minamiya, how have you been?" Qin Hai quickly returned the courtesy and couldn''t help but bitterly smile in his heart. It seemed that Menai Zi was really attached to the fake Lin Tian. If he didn''t make the decision on the spot, he might really get into trouble.


    "Mom!" Mei Ya and Mei Rou were extremely excited when they saw Menai Zi. They immediately rushed forward and hugged her tightly. The eyes of the three of them simultaneously became moist.


    After the three of them had been intimate for a while, the few of them returned to the house. She was very polite as she served Qin Hai tea. She no longer wanted to face Lin Tianshi in such a rxed manner.


    After a simple exchange of pleasantries, Qin Hai said, "Miss Menaizi, I already know what happened here. Don''t worry, we will find out their identities in the shortest time possible and help you eliminate any potential dangers. We will ensure that you can live safely in Tokyo in the future."<span>She nodded and expressed her gratitude to Qin Hai. Finally, after a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Mr. Qin, has Mr. Lin left Tokyo yet?"


    <span>"Yes, he still has other missions, so he has left Tokyo."


    <span>"Mr. Qin, Mr. Lin has given me a lot of help. If not for him, I would not have been able to survive until now." So if it''s possible, please give him a reward. He''s really an outstanding person! "


    "Heh heh, it''s rare for Miss Minamiya to give him such a high evaluation, he knows that he will definitely be very happy in the future. Rest assured, I will definitely reward him handsomely! "Qin Hai was very happy to be praised by her. After talking to her for a while, he stood up and said, "You guys go ahead and chat, I''ll go out and talk to Steel Hand first!"


    Before he left, he gave Mei Ya a look, indicating that he shouldfort her. Mei Ya immediately understood what Qin Hai meant and nodded slightly.


    After Qin Hai walked out of the house, he found Steel Hand in the car and asked him about the situation of Chunjiang.


    Steel Handughed and said, "They are all fine. Nothing happened." Then he took a box from his pocket and handed it to Qin Hai."What is this?"


    <span>"This is the medicine that Shi Chengdong brought for you. It is said that it has a special effect on healing wounds. Furthermore, it can increase your cultivation for a short period of time."


    Qin Hai was amused, "Has Shi finally figured it out?"


    "He was scared!" Steel Handughed, "These days, Miss Shang has been making so many pills every day. She has been staying at the pharmacy almost 24 hours. I wonder where Shi Chengdong got the news from, and he immediately sent me another batch of pills. The quality and quantity are much better thanst time. The ones in the box are the best, and I still haven''t brought a lot. "


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Seems like Shi Chengdong was worried that I would cooperate with the Shang Family, so he rushed over with the medicine in a hurry. Oh yeah, what did you say? Tiantian has been at the pharmacy for the past few days. "After receiving Iron Hand''s confirmation, Qin Hai was astonished. He didn''t expect that Shang Tianxin would work so hard to help him make medicine. It seemed that he had underestimated this little girl before.


    <span>After a while, when Qin Hai returned to the house, the three of them were crying. Mei Ya and Mei Rou were nestled in Menaizi''s embrace. Their eyes were red and swollen from crying, and Menaizi was not much better than them.


    Qin Hai sat down across from them and advised, "Miss Menaizi, please grieve for the fact that you are unable to revive after death. "If you like, I can take you and Maya and the others to Mr. Iho''s funeral and send him on his final journey."


    <span>She wiped away the tears on her face and shook her head. "I won''t be going to the funeral. It will be the same if I go there to pay my respects after it has settled down."


    He knew she didn''t want to give him any trouble, but it would be inappropriate to take her to Yoguchi''s funeral now. For one thing, most of the people left in the household would be hostile to Menaiko, and for another, with her current condition, she might even faint from crying at the funeral.


    <span>He added, "I heard that Mr. Miyamoto''s body has already been secretly buried by the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. If you want to go and pay your respects to him, I can also take you there."


    <span>Mei Nanzi was stunned but eventually shook her head. "I''m not going. If Mei Ya and Mei Rou are willing to go, please take them with you."


    "Mom, we''re not going either!" "He lied to you for so many years, and in the end, he still wants to kill you. Such a person is not fit to be our father!"


    <span>Mei Rou also cried as she nodded her head.


    Hearing them say that, the tears that she had stopped fell uncontrobly again. At the same time, she held the two sisters tightly in her arms, crying her heart out as the sun and the moon disappeared. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1470

    <span>Qin Hai knew that it was much better to cry happily after receiving such a heavy blow than to keep all the sadness in his heart. That was why when he saw her crying, he actually put down the worries in his heart. I believe that after today, Menegotto will be in better shape.


    <span>A day passed quickly, and at night, Qin Hai returned to his room early. He reckoned that Mei Ya and Mei Rou would definitely be apanying the simrly sad Mei Nanzi tonight. The three of them would most likely sleep together in the middle of the night, so he did not expect Mei Ya and Mei Rou toe to his room.


    <span>However, what he did not expect was that when it was the dead of night, the door suddenly opened and two petite figures entered his room one after the other. They were Mei Ya and Mei Rou sisters.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou did not turn on the lights after they came in. Instead, they quickly took off all their clothes and crawled into Qin Hai''s nket. They then lied down on both sides and tightly hugged him.


    <span>Qin Hai embraced them and asked in surprise, "Why didn''t you guys apany Miss Menage more?"


    <span>Mei Ya, who was on the left side, said, "Mom told us toe up and apany you. She said she wanted to be alone."


    Qin Hai''s hands gently caressed their smooth bodies. He smiled and said, "You should apany her more. This is her saddest moment. Only you two are able to help her out."


    Mei Rou, who was on the right side, suddenly said, "Master, mother is very grateful to you. She said that if it wasn''t for you, she probably wouldn''t be alive right now."<span>Qin Hai was shocked, "She already knew I was Lin Tian?"


    "No, we didn''t tell her!" Mei Rou suddenly giggled and said: "Master, I feel like Mom has a good impression of you pretending to be Lin Tian. She wouldn''t have fallen in love with you, right?"<span>Mei Ya also said, "I feel the same way!"


    Qin Hai suddenly felt embarrassed, "Don''t make wild guesses, that''s impossible. Miss Menaizi is just grateful that I helped her. Nothing happened between her and me these past few days."<span>The two girls were silent for a while. Mei Ya suddenly choked with sobs and said, "Master, we would rather something happened between you and her. Mommy was too pitiful. After being tricked by a swindler for more than ten years, even their love was fake. She must be in extreme pain now. We feel that if we want her toe out of this painpletely, we have to get her to start a new rtionship. "


    <span>"You''re right!" Qin Hai agreed with Mei Ya''s words, "Don''t worry, Miss Menaizi is so beautiful and her personality is so gentle. She will definitely meet a man who really treats her well. At that time, she will be able topletely recover from her pain! "


    Mei Rou said, "Master, how about you help Mommy? Mommy told us a lot about you and her just now. We can tell that she has a very good impression of the Mr. Lin you''re pretending to be."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and pped her on the butt, "Don''t speak nonsense, how is this possible? Even if I had wanted to, Miss Menaiko would not have agreed if she had known who I really was. "Alright, don''t bring this up again. Otherwise, if she finds out the truth, she would definitely be angry."


    After saying this, without waiting for the two girls to continue talking, Qin Hai''s hands began to move back and forth between their soft and perfect bodies. Hisrge hands were scorching hot, as if they were filled with endless magic. The ces that he touched immediately became scorching hot, causing the two girls to constantly pant in the darkness. Their bodies also became softer and softer, and their cries became more and more seductive.<span>Not long after that, Qin Hai jumped on his horse and began tossing and turning on the two girls. The girls'' singing became louder and louder as Qin Hai dashed through the door and into Mencius'' room.


    At this moment, the room was alsopletely dark. She was quietly lying on the bed with her eyes wide open. The difference from the tranquil environment was that her mind was in a mess.


    Among them were memories of his childhood, when his mother was still alive, and when he was a kind father, she was also a happy little girl who grew up happily under the care of her parents.<span>One of them also has the sweet time of love and the happy time of newlyweds. At that time, Miyamoto really was a very good boyfriend, a verypetent husband and father. Under his hard work, their family of four had lived such a blissful life that countless people had once envied them.


    However, all these blissful scenes werepletely shattered by a lie and a crazy massacre. She thought of all the suffering she had gone through all these years. She also thought of all the tears that had flowed down her cheeks. More than ten years passed in a sh. When she finally woke up, she realized that all of these beautiful scenes were but a dream. An extremely illusionary dream, yet iparably cruel and real.


    She did not hate him. After all, he had made her happy for a few years.<span>She did not hate him. He had given her life, after all, and raised her.


    But all the love that had been hidden deep in his heart, whether it was for Yoguchi or for Miyamoto, was now gone.At this moment, she feltpletely alone, as if she were the only person left in the world.


    At this time, Lin Tian''s appearance suddenly appeared in her mind, causing a sense of warmth to suddenly appear in her lonely heart.Although she and Lin Tian had only known each other for a few days, Lin Tian had helped her too much. He had even nearly paid the price of his life for her sake. Now, whenever she thought of that familiar smile, a warm feeling flowed through her heart. Only when she thought about the fake Lin Tian from Qin Hai, did she feel that she was not that lonely. She felt that in this world, there were still people who truly cared for her, causing her to feel even warmer.


    At this moment, a peculiar sound suddenly entered her ears. For a moment, Mei Nanzi was stunned. Then, she suddenly realized that it was Mei Ya''s voice and realized that the two sisters must be doing that thing with Qin Hai.


    She embarrassedly spat softly, causing Menage''s face to turn hot. She quickly covered her head with the nket, trying to block out the sounds. However, those strange sounds still continuously entered her ears, causing her to feel extremely bashful and embarrassed. At the same time, her entire body became extremely hot and dry.<span>Soon, she couldn''t help but think of that ident the other night. She thought of how Qin Hai had always been tirelessly tormenting her, how he had made her live and die happily. For a moment, her body felt even more scorching, and an indescribable desire welled up in her heart.


    <span>Inside the nket, as she was tossing and turning, she tightly grasped the jade pendant in front of her chest. Her mind was alsopletely upied by the fake Lin Tian from Qin Hai ¡­ ¡­ Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1471

    <span>The next morning, when Qin Hai led Mei Ya and Mei Rou out of the room that he had nourished, Menaizi also walked out of her room.


    She had dark circles under her eyes and her eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that she had not had a good rest.


    When she saw Qin Hai and the others, Menai Zi''s face reddened. She lowered her head and said, "I''ll go prepare breakfast!" He hurried into the kitchen.<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other. Mei Rou scratched her head and asked curiously, "Mom seems a little strange!"


    After Qin Hai thought for a while, he came to an understanding. After he whispered his conjecture into the ears of the two girls, Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s faces and ears turned red with embarrassment.


    Hearing Menai Zi''sughter, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Menai Zi hadpletely ovee this hurdle!After breakfast, Qin Hai suggested they go out for a walk. He felt that she should go out for a walk and not stay in the house all the time.


    However, she was not interested in shopping. She actually wanted Qin Hai to take Mei Ya and Mei Rou out for a stroll. After all, this was the first time that Mei Ya and Mei Rou had returned home after more than ten years.Seeing that Menai Zi was really not interested in going out, Qin Hai didn''t insist. He then drove away with Mei Ya and Mei Rou, preparing to show them around and let them find memories from their childhood. He also bought some daily necessities and changed clothes.


    After strolling around the streets and alleys in Tokyo for a few hours, Qin Hai led Mei Ya and the others to Ginza. This was one of the busiest ces in Tokyo. The streets were crowded with people and were bustling with activity.


    <span>The three of them strolled around the small shops. Just as they walked out of a shop, Qin Hai suddenly froze for a moment. Then, he quickly looked at a car that had just passed by them.


    He saw a familiar face in the car just now, but logically speaking, that person shouldn''t be here.


    Did they just look alike?<span>After thinking for a moment, Qin Hai burst intoughter. There were many wonders in the Greater Thousand World, even if they met two people that looked very simr, it was normal. After all, the Chinese and the Chinese looked quite simr, and in recent years, there were a lot of Chinese who traveled and shopped in Tokyo.


    After leading the two girls around for a while, Qin Hai led them into a shopping mall, where they prepared to buy some clothes.


    Not long after he walked around, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Qin Hai was taken aback.


    <span>He had wanted to chase after him and take a look, but that figure disappeared very quickly and Qin Hai felt it was inconvenient to leave Mei Ya and Mei Rou behind, so he could only give up.


    <span>More than an hourter, Qin Hai brought Mei Ya and Mei Rou to the women''s clothing area and bought a few sets of clothes for each of them. Just as they were about to leave, Qin Hai suddenly saw that familiar figure again. Although that person only shed past in the hallway, Qin Hai could see very clearly this time. It was most likely the person he knew.


    After some thought, he walked out of the shopping mall with Mei Rou and let the Starlight members escort them back first. Qin Hai then went to the women''s clothing section on the third floor of the shopping mall and began to search carefully.


    <span>However, after looking around for a while, he still could not find that familiar figure. He could not help but feel puzzled.


    <span>At this moment, a girl walked out from the fitting room behind Qin Hai. Seeing Qin Hai, the girl was stunned for a moment before excitedly running over. She lightly patted Qin Hai on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "Handsome, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly turned around. When he saw Bai Ruyan''s smiling expression, he immediately eximed in surprise, "So it''s really you! I thought I had recognized the wrong person!"


    It was already very rare for him to meet an old friend. He never expected to meet Bai Ruyan in Tokyo. To Qin Hai, this was too unexpected.


    <span>Of course, it was the same for Bai Ruyan. She looked at Qin Hai joyfully, "Why did youe here too? "It can''t be that he snuck in to get me because he knew I wasing, right?"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Ruyan couldn''t help butugh as she covered her mouth. Her bright eyes seemed to know how to speak, never leaving Qin Hai''s face.<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "If I wanted to date you, I would have done so in the Spring River. Why did I need to go so far?"


    Bai Ruyan wrinkled her nose, and snorted with dissatisfaction: "Come on, aren''t you worried that the tigress in your family will show off her might? If Lin Qingya gets angry, I think you won''t even dare to look at me once. You''re still trying to seduce me. You really dare to think about it! "


    Qin Hai was rendered speechless by Bai Ruyan''s words. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "Why are you here? Are you here for a vacation or for a business trip?"


    Bai Ruyan lowered her head and sighed. Her eyes nced up at Qin Hai as she said pitifully, "I have a fianc¨¦ to apany me during the Spring Festival. I''m alone and have no one to love or apany me.When she saw Qin Hai''s defeated look, Bai Ruyan could not help but burst outughing. After a while, sheughed and said, "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you. I originally had something to do this time, so I came over to y. But now that I have met you, it''s better to focus on ying. You better not leave me behind! "


    Qin Hai touched his nose and said with a smile, "How many days are you staying in Tokyo for?"


    "It''s up to you. I''ll stay as long as you''re willing to stay with me!" Bai Ruyan couldn''t hold back herughter. She grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Alright, don''t just stand there. Apany me to buy clothes first!"Bai Ruyan was very happy to be able to meet Qin Hai in Tokyo. Furthermore, in the Spring River, she rarely had the chance to go shopping with Qin Hai, so she was really happy. She held Qin Hai''s hand for a long time and the smile on her face never disappeared, just like a happy little girl in a sweet and passionate rtionship.


    Qin Hai had always felt guilty towards Bai Ruyan. Seeing her so happy and now that they were in Tokyo, he was willing to apany Bai Ruyan and make her as happy as possible.


    <span>Along the way, the two of them acted as if they were an intimate couple. Not only did they keep holding hands, Bai Ruyan even had an ice cream with Qin Hai when she was eating ice cream, causing Bai Ruyan to be extremely happy.


    However, just as they were having fun, a call came in to Bai Ruyan''s cell phone. The smile on her face was quickly wiped away.


    Qin Hai asked, "Did something happen?"<span>Bai Ruyan switched off her cell phone and smiled at Qin Hai. "It''s fine, let''s ignore him and continue visiting us!" "Let''s go, I know there''s a snack bar where the taste is especially good. I''ll bring you to eat." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1472

    Bai Ruyan was clearly very familiar with Tokyo. After pulling Qin Hai out of the shopping mall, they entered a side alley and found a small store at a very inconspicuous location.


    The store was very small with only five small tables. However, the decorations inside gave off a very warm feeling, as if they had returned home.<span>The owner of the shop was a very amiable couple, with only the two of them as the employees. When they saw Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan enter, they greeted them as if they were their own children. Their smiles were very kind and warm.


    What surprised Qin Hai was that the sushi and various snacks made by such a simple restaurant and an old couple were actually very good. Even he, who didn''t like sushi, couldn''t help but eat a few more pieces."How is it? Isn''t the taste good?" Bai Ruyan picked up a piece of sushi and gave it to Qin Hai for a bite before asking with a smile.


    <span>After chewing a few times, Qin Hai swallowed the food in his mouth and nodded, "The taste is really good. How did you find this shop? It''s really amazing! "


    "It''s very simple. We just need to find a food guide online!" Bai Ruyan stuffed the rest of the half piece of sushi into her mouth, and even sucked up the residue on her fingers like a three or four year old little girl.<span>Qin Hai could not help butugh. "I didn''t expect you to be such a greedy little cat. No wonder you could find such a delicacy restaurant!"


    Bai Ruyan pouted and made a face at Qin Hai as she coquettishly said, "There''s nothing I can do about it. I''m in the mood to drink and be full. I can eat the entire Han Dynasty no matter what I eat. A bachelor like me doesn''t have that kind of luck, so I can only find myself something to eat!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and took out a jade pendant from his pocket and ced it in front of Bai Ruyan. "Do you like it?"


    Bai Ruyan was pleasantly surprised as she picked up the jade pendant. "This is for me?"<span>"Yes, I''ve already engraved it. I''ve always wanted to give it to you, but I haven''t found a chance." Qin Haiughed.


    "You carved it yourself?" Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "You have this kind of craftsmanship?"<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched, "My skills are very good, there are many things you don''t know!"


    Bai Ruyan suddenly threw a flirtatious nce at Qin Hai and said coquettishly: "I got it, master Qin is the most skilled at smacking people. When are you going to let this little girl have a taste?"<span>Puff!


    Qin Hai spat out all the water he just drank, which immediately attracted the customers at the other tables to look at him. Bai Ruyan covered her mouth andughed to her heart''s content.<span>"Do you believe that I can take you to the hotel right now and let you experience it properly!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He red viciously at Bai Ruyan and said.


    "Really?" Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up. "Then let''s hurry up and go. I can''t wait any longer!"


    "..." Qin Hai silently groaned. He discovered that he had no chance of winning against this Whitedemon Goblin. He was in a state of constant teasing. This can''t go on, where is the manly style!


    <span>Bai Ruyan once againughed until her beautiful branches trembled, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. I know you don''t have the guts to do so. "Come, help me put the jade on. In the future, I will wear it every single day just like how you always wear it when you are by my side."


    Qin Hai simply shut his mouth and gave the jade pendant to Bai Ruyan.Bai Ruyan took out the small mirror and looked at it. She smiled with satisfaction and said, "Not bad. For the sake of this jade pendant, I''ll forgive you."


    At this moment, the olddy came to them with a small cake in her hand. She ced it on the table and said with a smile, "This is for you. I wish you sweet love and eternal happiness!"The small cake was very beautiful. From top to bottom, it was divided into seven colors, and it seemed to be very colorful and very good. Furthermore, the shape of the cake was also heart-shaped, giving off a very romantic feeling.


    Bai Ruyan was pleasantly surprised. She immediately stood up and hugged the old granny, "Thank you, grandma Yanzi!"<span>The old granny smiled and said to Qin Hai, "Young man, Ruyan is the prettiest girl I''ve ever seen. You''re so lucky. You must cherish her well!"


    Bai Ruyan winked at Qin Hai and giggled, "Did you hear that? You have to cherish me well!"


    <span>After the old granny left, Qin Hai sighed and said to Bai Ruyan, "Ruyan, I''ve let you down."


    Bai Ruyan smiled and held Qin Hai''s hand, "Idiot, why do you say that? I didn''t say that you''ve let me down, but you''ve always been very good. It''s just that I met you a littleter than Lin Qingya did. I can only me myself for not being as lucky as Lin Qingya, and it has nothing to do with you. As long as you are willing to be good to me, it is enough for you toe out and y with me asionally like this. If Lin Qingya finds out, then I won''t argue with her in the future. I will admit defeat to her and obediently be your little lover, bing a canary for you to keep. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "If that''s the case, your father would probablye for me with a machete in hand. Actually, you really don''t need to do this. With your conditions, I wonder how many people will chase after you. "


    <span>"But I don''t like any of those people!" "In this life, I''ve always believed in you. Unless you don''t like me, hate me, find me particrly annoying, then I''ll never show up in front of you again." After Bai Ruyan finished speaking, she pursed her lips and looked pitifully at Qin Hai, "Do you think I''m detestable?"


    Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile, "How could I? I just feel that I''m letting you down because of this."


    "That''s fine, you don''t have to care about the rest!" A bright smile immediately blossomed on Bai Ruyan''s face. She picked up a spoon of cake and ced it next to Qin Hai''s mouth. "Come, open your mouth!"


    <span>You finish your cake in a spoonful, and then you leave the shop hand in hand and wander around the streets.


    For the entire afternoon, the two of them stuck together, wandering the streets and alleys of Tokyo until Bai Ruyan could not walk anymore. However, her mood did not decrease, and she even said that she wanted to watch the night scenery of Tokyo with Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Don''t be in such a rush. It''s not like we only have one day in Tokyo. There''s still time tomorrow."


    Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up in surprise as she said, "You can still apany me tomorrow?"


    "It''s possible!" Qin Hai nodded. The ck Dragon Guild was currently searching the entire city for news of those ck-clothed people. Since Steel Hand was also here now, he could temporarily let go of Mencius and co. ''s safety, so ying with Bai Ruyan tomorrow would not be a problem for him at all.


    "Great!" Bai Ruyan happily jumped into Qin Hai''s embrace, hugged him and smacked him on the face. She said with a smile, "Then let''s go soak in a hot spring tomorrow. I know a ce that''s especiallyfortable. I''ll bring you there tomorrow!"<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1473

    Bai Ruyan did note to Tokyo alone. Other than Ah Wu, there were also a few executives from Bai Family''s subsidiarypanies.<span>When Qin Hai sent Bai Ruyan back to the entrance of the hotel, Ah Wu, who was guarding the door, immediately came up to wee her. When Qin Hai brought Bai Ruyan back to the entrance of the hotel, Ah Wu, who was guarding the door, immediately greeted him.


    <span>Bai Ruyan giggled and said, "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it safe for me to be together with Qin Hai?"


    <span>Just at this moment, a very cool Lamborghini stopped beside them. After the door opened, a young man climbed out, held a bouquet of roses and walked straight in front of Bai Ruyan, excitedly saying, "Ruyan, you''re alright. It''s been an afternoon since I called you on your phone, but you''ve been unable to get through to me. If I don''t find you again, I''ll call the police! Right, I carefully chose these flowers, I hope you like them! "


    This guy was about twenty years old and had a fairplexion. He wore a blue suit, and his shoes were shined. His short hair was covered with a lot of hair gel, and he looked extremely oily.


    Bai Ruyan took two steps back towards Qin Hai. With a slight frown, she said, "Mr. Zhu Ye, I''m sorry. I''m allergic to pollen, so please take these flowers away."


    With that, Bai Ruyan took Qin Hai''s arm and said to the man, "Mr. Zhu Ye, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Qin Hai."


    The young man was stunned for a moment, then he noticed Qin Hai, who was beside Bai Ruyan. He nced at Qin Hai''s equally priced sportswear, and his eyes immediately revealed a look of disdain, before reaching out his hand towards Qin Hai: "Nice to meet you, I''m Zhu Ye. The current president of the NT consortium, Yicheng is my father. "May I ask where is Mr. Qin high?"Qin Hai had bought the casual clothes he wore the day before yesterday when he went out to purchase them. He never looked at the brand when he bought clothes, and he didn''t care about the price.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally saw the disdain in Takano''s eyes and felt displeased. He nced at Takeshi''s hand and didn''t have any intention of shaking hands with him. He only smiled faintly and said, "If I''m tall, then I can''t be said to be. I''m just an ordinary person."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to Zhu Ye and said to Bai Ruyan, "I''ll walk you back to your room."<span>Bai Ruyan smiled sweetly, "If you''re not in a rush, why don''t you apany me for dinner again? The buffet in this hotel seems to be pretty good as well. Furthermore, the cafeteria is on the top floor of the hotel. From there, you can even see the night scenery of Tokyo. "


    "Alright!" Qin Hai agreed with a smile and walked into the hotel with Bai Ruyan in his arms.


    Now, when he heard that Qin Hai was going to treat Bai Ruyan to a buffet, disdain appeared on his face once again. Then, he used a Chinesenguage that he was not familiar with: "Miss Bai, what''s so good about a buffet? Why don''t I treat you to a seafood meal? I know there''s a good restaurant, and all the ingredients are very fresh. Furthermore, ordinary people would not even have a chance to eat this kind of delicacy, because there is a membership system. Only by paying a hundred thousand dors for a membership card can one have the chance to enter the store and spend it. "When he heard this, Qin Hai stopped and turned around to nce at Takano. "Mr. Takano is speaking Chinese quite well."


    <span>Takano gave a faint smile, raised his head and said proudly, "I''m fluent in the fournguages. Apart from Chinese, I''m also fluent in English and French."


    "I''m sorry, but your proficiency in severalnguages has nothing to do with us. We are also not interested in some seafood feast!" Qin Hai was toozy to continue listening to this pretty boy. He carried Bai Ruyan''s slender waist and walked into the hotel.<span>After entering the hotel, Bai Ruyan smiled until her body trembled. She cuddled Qin Hai andughed, "You seem to be jealous? It seems that I need to find you a few more love rivals in the future, so that you will be more concerned about me! "


    "How dare you!" Qin Hai stretched out his hand and patted Bai Ruyan''s perky ass with a hand that was neither light nor heavy. He said fiercely, "If you dare to attract bees and butterflies, I''ll take care of you!"This scene happened to be witnessed by Zhu Ye. He was so angry that his face turned ashen, and his right hand clenched into a fist. Even his joints turned white.


    Afterwards, he tossed the rose onto the ground and quickly chased after Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan.


    Bai Ruyan turned around and smiled, "He''s following me. You have to be careful, don''t let me fall for his trap. If that happens, your head will turn green!"


    Qin Hai was also speechless. Zhu Ye was really thick-skinned. Bai Ruyan had already said that he was her boyfriend, but he still shamelessly followed up.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Qin Hai pped Bai Ruyan''s fart again and said angrily, "Whitedemon, don''t even think about ying tricks on me! Otherwise, when this old monk uses his trump card, you will die a miserable death! "


    Bai Ruyan immediately revealed a pitiful expression, "Master, please have mercy and save this little girl. There are bad people who want to bully me!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t take the initiative to recruit the Queen Bee, this old monk will protect you for the rest of your life! From today onwards, you will obediently be this old monk''s concubine! "<span>"Puchi!" Bai Ruyan immediately smiled and said, "Great Master Fa Hai, you''vemitted a sin. A monk cannot marry a wife, and even more so cannot take a concubine!"


    <span>Just as Bai Ruyan finished speaking, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were both stunned. Both of them simultaneously thought of the fact that one of their names had the word "Hai" in it while the other had the surname "Bai".


    The two of them looked at each other and suddenly burst out intoughter together. This confused Takeshi who had just walked in front of them. Only Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan could understand the deep meaning behind it.<span>Afterughing for a while, Bai Ruyan wiped away the tears ofughter from the corner of her eyes and turned to look at the stupefied Takano, "Mr. Takano is going to have a buffet too? Didn''t you just say that the buffet wasn''t tasty? "


    <span>Takeshi didn''t expect Bai Ruyan to be so direct with her words. She nearly choked on her words. However, this boy was quite quick-witted. She thought about it for a moment and then came up with an excuse.


    "Actually, as long as I can be with Miss Bai, no matter where I eat, whatever I eat will be delicious." Takano revealed a smile that he considered to be a very gentlemanly smile, "Miss Bai, I won''t disturb your meal with Mr. Qin, will I?"


    Bai Ruyan held onto Qin Hai''s arm and turned around to leave. She then put her other hand on her shoulder and casually shook it, "It''s alright. I can go to the cafeteria with anyone, and I won''t have you with me."


    The corners of Zhu Ye''s mouth twitched violently as he looked at Bai Ruyan''s swaying figure. His eyes radiated with a sharp glint as he snorted heavily. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1474

    Bai Ruyan was right. The cafeteria was on the top floor. Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were sitting by the window. While enjoying the delicacies, they could also overlook the night scenery of Tokyo. It was very pleasurable.In order to prevent Zhu Ye froming over and causing trouble, Bai Ruyan had specially chosen a spot where they could only sit facing each other. Although Zhu Ye had followed them, he could only sit at the side and watch Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai whispering to each other.


    In the end, this guy turned grief and indignation into appetite and took out all kinds of delicacies in the cafeteria to vent his anger. He forcefully finished all six big tes of food, and the food on the table also formed a small hill, causing the waiters in the restaurant to point and discuss about him.<span>Qin Hai nced at the bamboo field and asked while holding back hisughter, "How did you meet such a fool?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan said helplessly, "Four Seas Corporation has a business rtionship with apany under the NT Consortium. Last time, there was a problem and I was in Tokyo. That''s why I went over to negotiate with him." Yet, this fellow was like a piece of cake. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake him off. This time, there were some problems with the business. This guy called me toe over personally, or else I wouldn''t have to make any money. I could onlye over to take a look. "


    "Is he intentionally making things difficult for you?"


    Bai Ruyan humphed and said, "That''s about it, there''s a good chance none of them are any good people. "If worstes to worst, I''ll stop doing this business in the future and use it to bully me. I don''t even have a chance!"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "This is the Bai Ruyan that I know. However, I should still take the money that I should have. If you have any problems, just tell me. I still have some friends here."Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance, "You''re confessing now that your friend is everywhere in the world? "I even said that I was aborer from the construction site, how could you say that!"


    Qin Hai chuckled. "That''s another time!"


    <span>Bai Ruyanughed again, "But thankfully, I was able to see through you as a hero. No matter how much you pretended to be, I still saw through your background."


    At this moment, on the other side of the bamboo field, a round stomach was revealed. With a loud burp, it attracted the astonished gazes of many people.


    <span>This fellow didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He even got himself a drink and started drinking it slowly. His sses were all over the floor.


    While drinking his drink, Takano looked at Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai who were happily chatting andughing with each other. A cold sneer was hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    Not long after, when Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai were about to leave, Takeshi went up and stopped them, "Ruyan, I know there''s a pretty good auction tonight. Let''s go and take a look together. "I heard that there are many good things in the auction, and even some treasures from China."


    Bai Ruyan faintly smiled and politely declined, "If a national treasure really appears, then I can''t afford it either. It would be a waste to go."


    Zhu Ye nced at Qin Hai beside him and said proudly, "It''s alright. If you really like it, I can buy it for you. I can''t say much, but a few antiques are nothing to me. "


    With that, he looked at Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, do you want toe and take a look as well? This opportunity should be very rare for you. It''s also good to broaden your horizons. "


    "Sure, we can open our eyes too!" Qin Hai gave Bai Ruyan a meaningful nce, and the two of them smiled at the same time.


    <span>Zhu Ye alsoughed happily. In his eyes, Qin Hai was just a poor bastard who had lost his life because of luck. Only then did Bai Ruyan take a fancy to him.


    He would first let Qin Hai understand the huge gap between them, and then use his own wealth to directly crush Qin Hai, making Qin Hai retreat in the face of difficulties and fear. If Qin Hai was still unwilling to retreat in the face of difficulties, he only needed to give Qin Hai a hint of sweetness and he would be able to get rid of him.


    Tonight''s auction would be the perfect ce to carry out this n. When the time came, Qin Hai would be able to understand the huge gap between them after he bought one or two antiques. At the same time, he would also be able to show his wealth to Bai Ruyan.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became. It was as if he had sessfully embraced a beauty and snatched Bai Ruyan away from Qin Hai.


    An hourter, under Takano''s lead, they walked into the conference center of a five-star hotel. This was where the auction held.<span>Just as he walked into the auction venue, a 40-odd man wearing a suit and tie who looked like a manager immediately came over with a face full of smiles, "Mr. Zhu Ye, I didn''t expect you to be here too. How rare." "Please follow me, I''ll arrange the best seats for you."


    <span>"Ru Yan, this is Mr. Saito. He''s in charge of this auction. Mr. Saito is one of the best collectors of antiques in our country. He''s very powerful."


    <span>The middle-aged man quickly humbled himself before respectfully handing his business cards over to Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai. Afterwards, he personally sent them to the VIP booth.


    Sitting in the booth, Takeshi said shamelessly, "There are only a total of ten of these booths in this auction, and each one of them has an incredible figure. Moreover, after the auction begins, these booths will have the best line of sight. If you have any questions about the item being auctioned, you can call people toe over at any time to ask about it. "<span>With that, Takano snapped his fingers and a very beautiful waitress came over. She squatted beside Takano and respectfully asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Takano pointed at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan and said, "I have two very respected friends today. Bring me a bottle of your best wine."


    After the waitress left, Takano put on a pretentious expression and said, "It''s the mostfortable thing to drink red wine in this auction, but you have to drink good wine, otherwise it will be very disappointing. However, the wine here is very good. There is the authentic 82 year French red wine, such as smoke. You can have a tasteter. "<span>After a while, the waitress came back with a bottle of red wine. Before opening the bottle, Takano stuffed the bottle into Qin Hai''s hands and said, "Look at the real 82 year French Porto Wine. Most of it is fake, but this is definitely the real thing."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at thebel on the wine bottle and almost couldn''t hold back hisughter. He then handed the bottle to Bai Ruyan.


    Bai Ruyan looked at thebel and the expression on her face became very strange. It was as red as Qin Hai''s.


    At this moment, the waitress at the side suddenly said, "Sir, the origin of this red wine is Germany."<span>The bamboo Ye, who was talking non-stop, suddenly froze. The muscles on his face twitched several times.


    <span>As for Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan beside him, they couldn''t help butugh so hard that they nearly shed tears. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1475

    <span>He had originally intended to show off in front of Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan, letting that Qin surnamed Qin know what was called the upper ss life of the upper ss society, and let that kid understand the huge gap between them. In the end, when he failed to act tough, he turned into a fool, and even gotughed at by them in front of their faces. It was as if they had been pped in the face on the spot. The sound of it all came from the sky. "¡­"


    He clenched his fists tightly. Looking at Qin Hai''s unbridled and unbridledughter, he wished he could ruthlessly punch Qin Hai''s face. However, in order to pursue Bai Ruyan, he forcefully suppressed his tyrannical impulse.<span>However, that embarrassment and grievance caused a demonic fire to burn in his heart. If it didn''t leak out, it would simply cause him to be depressed to the point that he would vomit blood.


    <span>"Eight!" Takano suddenly kicked the waitress and bellowed, "Didn''t I tell you to bring French wine? Who told you to bring German wine?"


    <span>He still couldn''t calm himself down from the roar, so he suddenly stood up, raised his arm high and pped towards the waitress''s face.


    The waitress was scared to death by Takano''s sudden outburst. Seeing that Takano''s palm was about tond on her face, the waitress screamed and quickly covered her face with her hands.


    "Smelly woman, do you still dare to dodge? I''ll beat you to death today!"


    Zhu Ye was infuriated. He pulled away the waitress''s arm, raised his hand again, and shouted at the same time, "If you dare to hide again, I''ll fire you and turn you into a jobless refugee!"<span>The waitress was so scared that her whole body was trembling. She looked at Takeshi in fear and begged, "No, please, don''t tell Mr. Sato!"


    <span>For her, this job wasn''t easy toe by. At the same time, she knew that for a guest to sit at the VIP seats, she would definitely end up in a miserable state if Takano actuallyined to Mr. Sato about her.


    Zhu Ye grinned evilly, "Stupid woman, you still dare tough at me? I''ll beat you to death today!"


    As soon as he said that, he pped the waitress hard in the face.<span>The waitress closed her eyes in fright, her body shaking uncontrobly.


    <span>However, at this moment, a hand suddenly seeped out from the side and tightly grabbed onto Takano''s wrist.


    Takano turned his head back and stared at Qin Hai. His pupils suddenly constricted as he snapped, "Let go!"


    "It''s just a small matter. Why is there a need to be so angry? Even if she really took the wrong wine, just let her change it to another bottle." Qin Hai ignored Zhu Ye''s scolding and pulled the waitress up from the ground with his other hand. He smiled at her and said, "Don''t be afraid. Everything is fine."


    After saying that, he took the bottle of wine from Bai Ruyan''s hands and passed it to the waitress, "Just give us a bottle of French wine ording to Mr. Takano''s wishes. This time, look carefully. Don''t make a mistake again!"The waitress was trembling with fear as she received the red wine. She bowed to Qin Hai and said, "Thank you, thank you!"


    Qin Hai waved his hand and the waitress quickly left with the red wine. Qin Hai let go of Zhu Ye''s wrist and smiled at him. "Mr. Zhu Ye, don''t be upset over such a small matter."


    Takano snorted heavily and sat back in his seat with a straight face. He rubbed the wrist that Qin Hai had just pinched. On his wrist, a few purple-green bruises could be clearly seen. It was obvious how much strength Qin Hai had used.


    Looking at the bruises on his wrist, Takeshi was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Hai''s hand strength to be so great.


    "Hmph, strength is useless. I will split the time around several hundred thousand, and with a wave of my hand, hundreds of strong men wille over to deal with you!" He nced at Qin Hai with a straight face, and the disdain in his eyes grew stronger.After Qin Hai sat back down, Bai Ruyan came over and whispered, "Why are you still giving him face?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Aren''t I thinking for you? Don''t tell me you really don''t want that money anymore? Even if we do not want them to, we cannot let this bunch of Volcanoes get away with it! "


    A bright smile immediately appeared on Bai Ruyan''s face. She gave Qin Hai a kiss with her bright red lips and said with a smile, "Thank you!"


    At this moment, with the personalpany of Mr. Sato, the person in charge of the auction, a few more people arrived near the VIP seats.There were a total of four people. On the right of the two people walking in front was a pot-bellied fatty, the one on the left was in his thirties, wearing a pair of ck sunsses that almost covered half of his face. It was hard to see his appearance, but he had a deadpan expression along the way.


    Behind them, two ck clothed bodyguards in their twenties were looking around warily. Their waists were also bulging, and it was obvious that they were carrying weapons.


    When the fatty saw Zhu Ye, he immediately extended his chubby hand with a face full of smiles. "Mr. Zhu Ye, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"<span>Zhu Ye finally squeezed out a smile when he saw the fatty. However, he still crossed his legs and showed no intention of standing up.


    He casually shook hands with the fat guy, "So it''s Mr. Liu. Why, are you interested in antiques as well?"<span>"Hehe, as a boorish person, how could I know anything about antiques? I''m just here to watch the show." Furthermore, since even Mr. Zhu Ye hase, the most important treasure today must definitely be yours. At the very most, we can only support and support you. "


    Under his ttery, a smile finally appeared on Takeshi''s taut face. He waved his hand and smiled, "I didn''t really want to take any pictures today. I only brought two friends over for a look."


    His perverted triangr eyes stared at Bai Ruyan for a good long while. Then, he stealthily gave a thumbs up towards Zhu Ye and said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhu Ye is indeed amazing. He can always find such a good girl."<span>Fatty Liu''s words had definitely scratched Zhu Ye''s itch. Zhu Ye immediatelyughed, "Sure! When are we going to have time to drink together? I''ll do whatever it takes!"


    While these two disgusting fellows were ttering each other, Qin Hai''s attention was focused on the fellow wearing sunsses. This fellow had a long breath and a well-proportioned body. His body that was not too strong seemed to hide a great amount of strength. He was definitely a rarely seen expert.


    Unfortunately, most of this guy''s face was covered by his sunsses, so he couldn''t hear him speak. Therefore, he was unable to find out this guy''s true identity.


    At this time, Takeshi also noticed the guy wearing sunsses. He asked Fatty Liu: "Is this your friend?"<span>The fatty with the surname Liu said with a face full of smiles, "This friend is from Hua Xia, he has nothing else to do, I will also bring him to meet me."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1476

    Fatty Liu and Takano greeted each other for a while before leading the others to another VIP seat, which happened to be right in front of Qin Hai and the others. The sound of it all came from the sky. "¡­"<span>Takano noticed that Qin Hai seemed to be interested in Fatty Liu and took the initiative to say, "This Fatty Liu is also from China, hispany runs in your country''s capital. "In these two years, he made quite a bit of money relying on our NT consortium. I heard that a year''s profits can reach tens of millions of Chinese dors, and the total assets of a person is almost 10 to 20 million dors. It''s at least 10 times more than his previous wealth."


    <span>Saying that, he paused for a moment before continuing arrogantly: "To be able to do what he did should be considered good in China, but on our side, especially in Tokyo, a small fry like him is not enough. Just take our NT consortium for example. All thepanies that we have a business rtionship with are worth hundreds of millions of dors. The only reason he is able to do the business of NT consortium is because he is pleasing to the eye, otherwise he would not be in the business! "


    Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were secretly amused as they heard this. They didn''t want to poke fun of him. They just waited for the auction to officially begin.


    Fortunately, not too long after, the auction officially started.


    There were a total of 12 items that were to be auctioned tonight. The specific brochure had already been ced in the hands of everyone in the conference before the auction started. The first ten items that were to be auctioned were mostly antique calligraphy and paintings. Each item was recorded in the brochure and a high definition map was included as well. However, thest two items did not have any introductions and appeared to be quite mysterious.After the auction started, the atmosphere at the scene was initially rather calm. Although the first and second items were sessfully auctioned off, the price of each item did not exceed one million dors. It was only about fifty percent higher than the starting price.


    However, when the third item was auctioned, the atmosphere at the scenepletely changed.<span>The third item was said to be a round mirror from Qian Long''s era in Hua Xia. It had a small purple sandalwood leaf at the base and was engraved with an image of a dragon and a phoenix.


    The reputation of the Imperial Pce was indeed very attractive. The moment the auctioneer announced the start of the bidding, several people immediately raised their numbers, and the bidding price quickly passed one million dors, setting off the first wave of atmosphere.<span>A few minutester, after repeated bidding, the bidding price at the scene was $1.8 million, just a few feet away from the two million dor price tag. However, after this price appeared, many people stopped bidding and gave up.


    <span>Zhu Ye swept a nce at Qin Hai and smiled, "Don''t you want to give this mirror to Ruyan? "It''s as if Yan Li was born from the heavens. An ordinary mirror cannot perfectly reflect her moving face. Only this kind of precious mirror, which is used by the royal family, is worthy of her honorable identity."


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and asked, "Ruyan, do you want it?"


    Bai Ruyan shook her head. "It''s just a mirror. It''s no different from an ordinary mirror. There''s no need to waste this money."


    Zhu Yeughed coldly in his heart. In his opinion, Qin Hai could not afford to buy this antique mirror that was close to two million yuan. Bai Ruyan said this because she didn''t want Qin Hai to lose face.<span>When he thought of this, the look of disdain in his eyes towards Qin Hai became even more obvious.


    <span>"You can''t put it like that. Some things can only be determined if they are really good after trying them out. For example, they were both cooked with white rice. Although they could both fill their stomachs, the rice cooked with one dor each and the rice cooked with ten dors and one catty each definitely tasted different. [If your beauty is unparalleled, don''t mistreat me!] "How about this, I''ll take a picture of this mirror and give it to you. I hope you like it!"


    <span>After saying that, without waiting for Bai Ruyan to refuse, Takano raised the number te in his hand and shouted, "I bid 2 million!"


    The host was overjoyed. "Now, Mr. Sato of the N T Foundation has offered $2 million. Is there anyone willing to offer a higher price?"Zhu Ye coldly snorted. He stood up and looked around, and then said with an overbearing voice, "I want this mirror. No matter who bids, I''ll be at least $200,000 higher than him!"


    At the auction venue, many people knew who Takeshi was. Even if they didn''t, they would know who he was after hearing the host''s introduction.<span>For a time, many people gave Bamboo Field a thumbs up. All kinds of ttery and ttery could be heard.


    He stood there proudly, enjoying the tterying from all directions. For a moment, he was in the limelight, feeling extremely proud of himself.<span>Just as he expected, no one else on the scenepeted with him. This ancient mirror from the Qianlong period was sessfully purchased by him for $2 million and quickly delivered to their VIP seats.


    <span>Ye Chong ced the mirror in front of Bai Ruyan and smiled, "Ruyan, I will give you this mirror. I hope you will be more beautiful in the future!"


    However, Bai Ruyan pushed the mirror back in front of Zhu Ye, "My apologies, Mr. Zhu Ye. This gift is too valuable. I cannot ept it."


    "It''s fine, it''s just two million dors. To me, it''s just a little bit of pocket money." He once again pushed the mirror in front of Bai Ruyan.Bai Ruyan frowned and a trace of impatience shed in her eyes. She once again pushed the mirror towards Zhu Ye, "Sorry, I really can''t ept this!"


    <span>Just as she finished speaking, as if Bai Ruyan had used too much strength, the antique mirror that was used by the imperial court suddenly slipped from the table in front of them and fell to the ground.


    <span>The people sitting near them were all staring at the broken pieces of the antique. Shock was written all over their faces.


    F * ck, it really is a trench, spending $2 million to buy a mirror just to listen to the sound!


    <span>Bai Ruyan was shocked, "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    <span>Looking at the shattered antique mirror on the ground, the corners of Takeshi''s mouth twitched twice as his heart bled profusely.


    <span>That was $2 million, but in less than a minute, it turned into a pile of debris in his hands! At this moment, he really wanted to curse!


    However, seeing Bai Ruyan''s captivating appearance, he suppressed the anger in his heart and pretended to be indifferent, casually waving his hand, "It''s fine, it''s fine if it breaks, it''s not a big deal. If you want to me something, you can only me this mirror for not being fated with you. "If you see anything you liketer on, just tell me and I''ll record it down for you!"Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai looked at each other. They wereughing so hard that they nearly suffered internal injuries.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1477

    In the following auction, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan conversed in whispers and asionallyughed together. The nearby Takeshi would not even have the chance to go over and listen to what they had to say, let alone talk to Bai Ruyan alone. "Say WWW." "¡­"<span>Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were not interested in the auction, nor in Bamboo Field. Hisplexion got worse and worse, darker and darker. If he didn''t still care about Bai Ruyan''s peerlessly beautiful appearance and her seductive figure, he would have left a long time ago.


    In the blink of an eye, the first ten items were all auctioned off. The highest item was auctioned off for a price of $8 million. Overall, the auction was quite sessful today.


    Finally, it was the eleventh item. Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan stopped joking and looked curiously at the eleventh item that had just been disyed on the stage.


    It was actually just a ck stone!The rock was about the size of an adult''s fist. It was square and had a regr shape. However, it was pitch ck and did not have much luster to it. It looked like a piece of coal and was very inconspicuous.


    But there must be a reason why it could be the eleventh item.


    The host then proceeded to introduce the ck stone. ording to him, this stone came from Europe, and was fished out from a sunken ship at the bottom of the Antic Ocean. Through the examination of many authorities, this stone had a simr crystal material, but its hardness was far beyond that of a crystal, almost the same as a diamond.


    Internationally, there was a very simple name for this rock. It was called the ck Drill.What was even more unbelievable was that the starting price of the ck stone was a staggering ten million dors.


    Bai Ruyan curiously looked at the ck diamond, and asked in a low voice, "This stone is really strange, have you ever seen it before?"


    Qin Hai shook his head. Although he had been to many ces and seen many strange things, this was the first time he had seen this kind of ck diamond.


    "Why, you''re interested in it. Do you want me to photograph it?"<span>Bai Ruyan shook her head and smiled, "I was just asking. So you also have something you haven''t seen before. I thought you knew everything."


    "..." Qin Hai was silent. The brain circuits of the goblins were indeed different from that of normal people.


    As the auctioneer finished his introduction, the bidding for the ck diamond officially began.


    Qin Hai and the others didn''t expect that the first person to raise the board would be Fatty Liu, who had spoken to Zhu Ye earlier.Before this, Fatty Liu had never raised his National Auction House''s name te to participate in an auction.


    Following that, others also joined in the bid for the ck diamond. The price kept rising, but Fatty Liu did not give up.


    When the price approached twenty million dors, even Takeshi revealed a surprised expression. He muttered to himself, "Where did this Fatty Liu get so much money from? His entire fortune is merely twenty million dors."Qin Hai looked at the sunsses guy next to Fatty Liu thoughtfully. It seemed like the one who really wanted the ck diamond was not Fatty Liu, but this person.


    <span>In the end, Fatty Liu bought the ck diamond for twenty-one million dors, which was the highest price he could get tonight. When the host''s gavel finally came down, the entire venue erupted into apuse.


    <span>Very quickly, after Fatty Liu paid the fee, the ck diamond was handed over to him. Qin Hai saw it clearly. Fatty Liu quickly handed the ck diamond to the sunsses guy beside him. After they got the ck diamond, they immediately left the auction ce.


    There was no doubt that these people hade to the auction for the ck diamond.<span>Could that ck diamond be something extraordinary?


    While Qin Hai was puzzled, Bai Ruyan, who was beside him, suddenly eximed. He raised his head and saw that thest item on auction had already appeared on the disy counter. It was actually an Imperial Jade Seal.<span>The host started to continuously exin the origins of the Imperial Jade Seal as well as the results of the professional appraisal. Bai Ruyan asked excitedly, "Is this really the Imperial Jade Seal of Qian Long?"


    <span>"It shouldn''t be wrong!" Qin Hai pondered for a while before saying, "Not to mention that these bastards had once killed and looted in our country, before that, thest emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Pu Yi, was driven out of the pce with a lot of treasures. He sold many things to the barbarians at a low price, so many of our country''s treasures fell into the hands of the barbarians."


    A furious look appeared on Bai Ruyan''s face. "That bunch of bastards!"<span>Qin Hai smiled. "It''s fine. Since we met it today, let''s buy it as a form of congrattions for our country."


    <span>"It should be very expensive!" Bai Ruyan was somewhat hesitant.


    <span>At this moment, Takano suddenly sneered, "Mr. Qin, you might not know this, but a while ago a European auction house also sold a piece of Qiulong Jade Seal for an astonishing one hundred and ten million dors. Although this Imperial Jade Seal is a little smaller than the previous one, the price shouldn''t be too far off. Are you sure you want to take a picture of it? "


    Qin Hai nced at the kid with a smile. "Is Mr. Takeshi willing to help us win the Qiulong Jade Seal?"


    <span>The corners of Takeshi''s mouth twitched violently. He could not help but curse in his heart. No matter how much he liked Bai Ruyan, it was impossible for him to spend over a billion just to curry favor with her.


    Furthermore, he didn''t have that much money to spend. If he really took out a hundred million to pick up girls, he would definitely be scolded badly when he returned home.


    However, even though he couldn''t afford the Imperial Jade Seal, Takano still said confidently, "This is really a coincidence. Recently, there has been a bit of a problem with my money flow. "If you really want this Imperial Jade Seal, I''ll think of a way to help you get it when my funds are transferred over in a few days."


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but shake his head and smile when he saw the brat still being stubborn. He was toozy to pay any more attention to him.


    Not long after, when the host announced the start of the bidding, Qin Hai immediately raised his number te.


    Takano looked at Qin Hai in surprise and said, "You are crazy. Didn''t you hear the auctioneer say that the price was fifty million dors? Do you have that much money? If you can''t pay in the end, you''ll have to pay a lot of money! "<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "I really don''t have much money. Besides, I''ve been spending quite a lot of money recently, so it''s a bit difficult to keep up with the flow. "However, I can still get two hundred million dors."


    <span>Zhu Ye was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qin Hai''s cheap casual clothes and snorted angrily, "Mr. Qin, it''s best if you don''t joke around. If you can''t afford it in the end, I won''t help you!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1478

    <span>ording to the rules of the auction, if you can''t afford the items you''re looking for, you''ll have to spend a lot of money with them. "WWW." 3TXT.COM


    <span>Therefore, this money might even be ced on his head. Even if the organizer of the auction did not allow him to take the money, this person would also lose a lot of face. In the future, he would definitely be treated as aughingstock for a long time.


    <span>It was because of this that Zhu Ye was so excited. When he saw that Qin Hai was about to raise the te for the second time, he angrily grabbed the te from Qin Hai''s hand and said angrily, "Mr. Qin, please stop joking, okay? If you can''t afford to buy this piece of Dragon-Jade Seal, you''ll have to pay at least a million dors in fines. Do you have that much money? "


    "Are you worried that the money will end up on you?" Qin Hai smiled lightly and took the number te out from Zhu Ye''s hand. "Don''t worry. Even if I can''t afford it, I won''t ask you to pay the fine for me."


    "That''s right!" Bai Ruyan, who was at the side, also said, "Even if he can''t afford it, I''ll pay the fine for him!"<span>Zhu Ye looked at Bai Ruyan in a daze, and in the end, he was so angry that his face turned ashen. Right now, Qin Hai was not only a pauper in his heart, he was also a good-for-nothing.


    "Alright, then I''ll just say the unsightly words first. If you can''t afford this te, I won''t help you at all!"<span>Takano snorted coldly and sat back in his seat. He even intentionally distanced himself from Qin Hai, as if trying to distance himself from him.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and continued to raise the number te in his hand.


    The host happily shouted, "80 million! Thetest price is 80 million US dors! Are there any more bids?"


    Someone on the other side raised his number te and shouted, "85 million!"


    The host was overjoyed, "85 million, is there any higher price?"


    6 Following that, a few more people made a bid. The price of the jade seal skyrocketed and soon, it was close to one hundred million US dors.


    "100 million US dors!"<span>A voice suddenly came from a corner of the auction house. The host was so excited that his face turned red and he immediately shouted into the microphone, "100 million US dors! Thetest price is 100 million US dors! Are there any higher bids?"


    He turned his head to nce at Qin Hai and snorted coldly, "100 million dors is probably the final price. I advise you to stop ying with fire, otherwise, if it really falls into your hands, there won''t even be a ce to cry!"


    <span>After he calmed down a while ago, Takeshi suddenly realized something. Qin Hai was definitely trying to make a fool of Bai Ruyan, because Qin Hai knew that the final price of the Imperial Jade Seal was definitely not just eighty million dors. That''s why he dared to raise his number te at that time as a big deal.


    <span>But now that the price had skyrocketed and it was possible to conclude a deal at any time, Qin Hai would never raise his number te again.


    <span>Otherwise, he wouldn''t be pretending, he would be an idiot!


    Zhu Ye was quite happy to see this happen. He hoped that Qin Hai would fail at acting tough and end up getting grazed. However, if this really happened, then from tomorrow onwards, he would definitely be mocked by others.<span>Qin Hai smiled and raised his number te again, saying loudly, "110 million US dors!"


    Takano gaped at Qin Hai. After staring nkly for a while, he suddenly roared in exasperation, "Are you crazy!?"


    <span>"Don''t worry, no matter what the final result is, it has nothing to do with you." After Qin Hai said this, he lit up a cigarette and crossed his legs in a leisurely manner.


    Zhu Ye was so angry that his lungs were about to burst. He looked left and right, wishing that he could leave Qin Hai as soon as possible, get away from this lunatic so that he wouldn''t embarrass himself if the Imperial Jade Seal really fell into Qin Hai''s hands.


    At this moment, the auctioneer called out several times on the stage, but no one raised their bid again. After announcing three times in a row, the host knocked on the gavel in his hand and shouted excitedly, "Congrattions to that mister. This Imperial Jade Seal is now yours!"<span>Zhu Ye was stupefied. At the same time, Qin Hai also stood up with an indifferent smile and cupped his hands in salute.


    In that instant, thunderous apuse erupted from the crowd. Almost everyone''s gaze was on Qin Hai. There was surprise, curiosity, and admiration in their eyes ¡­


    However, Zhu Ye looked as if he had lost his parents. His face suddenly turned iparably pale as he muttered, "It''s over. It''s really over this time!"<span>The iparably warm apuse, however, was ear-piercing to his ears. He could almost see how he would be mocked by countless people tomorrow.


    At this moment, even his intestines had turned green. If he had known earlier that this Qin fe was a madman, he wouldn''t have brought this madman to this auction even if he were to be beaten to death!


    Very soon, under the lead of Mr. Sato, the person in charge of the auction, a beautiful waitress brought the Imperial Jade Seal to the VIP seats they were seated in.


    Behind them, there were a few bodyguards in ck clothing. They were tall and sturdy, obviously not someone to be trifled with.


    "Haha, Mr. Zhu Ye, what a generous gesture! Thank you so much for your support today!"As soon as Mr. Sato arrived, he sped his hands together and expressed his gratitude to Takano. In his opinion, Qin Hai was merely helping Takano to raise the price.


    The corner of his mouth twitched twice. Then, he quickly cleared it out and said, "Mr. Sato, you''re wrong. The one who bought the Imperial Jade Seal isn''t me, it''s this Mr. Qin beside me."


    <span>Mr. Sato was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan with a look of astonishment.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly. He took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to the other party. "Thank you for your help!"


    Seeing the bank card that had been handed to him, Sato quickly came back to his senses. He received the bank card with a smile, then turned around and handed it to the waitress behind him.


    In less than half a minute, the swiping of the card was sessfullypleted. The full amount of the auctioning fee and the percentage drawn by the host had been transferred to the ount. Zuo Teng''s attitude became even more humble as he respectfully handed the Imperial Jade Seal to Qin Hai and took out a golden business card from his pocket to give to him.


    "Mr. Qin, thank you very much for your support. This is my personal business card. If you have any questions or requests regarding antiques in Tokyo, you can contact me anytime!"


    "Many thanks!" Qin Hai casually passed the Qiulong Jade Seal to Bai Ruyan without even looking at it. After that, he received the name card from Saito with a smile and a nod, appearing extremely calm.<span>The more casual Qin Hai''s attitude was, the more humble and careful Sato was. This was because only a truly rich person would put the Azure Dragon Jade Seal, which was worth over a hundred million dors, in his eyes.


    After Zuo Teng had left, Qin Hai turned to Zhu Ye and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhu Ye, you don''t have to worry about them finding trouble with you now!"


    However, Zhu Ye waspletely speechless. He looked at Qin Hai in horror, as if he had just seen a prehistoric monster.


    He could not figure out how Qin Hai had settled the debt.


    Was this just a dream? Could it be that this surnamed Qin had colluded with Zuo Teng in the dark to tease him?


    After a while, Takeshi fiercely pinched his thigh. Suddenly, a sharp pain came over him, causing him to almost scream out in pain.


    F * ck, it''s not a dream!


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1479

    "Hahaha... Did you see Takano''s expression after that? It''s so funny, he must have thought he was still dreaming and thought he was hallucinating! "<span>After escorting Bai Ruyan to the hotel, Ah Wu immediately got off the car and left the space for Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai. WWW. Bai Ruyanughed until she was weak in Qin Hai''s arms. Her whole body trembled and tears were about to flow out.


    Qin Hai recalled the astonished eyes of Zhu Ye and could not help butugh. "He must think that a poor kid like him would have over a hundred million dors. He might even suspect that you gave me that money. I''m just a pauper!"<span>"Yes, yes, yes. He might very well think so. Hahaha ¡­" I''m dying ofughter! "


    <span>After a long while, after a happy smile, Bai Ruyan suddenly became silent. She quietly leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and said faintly, "It''s good if you''re a pauper that has nothing to do with food. If so, you can always stay by my side!"


    Qin Hai patted Bai Ruyan''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t be silly. If I really was a pitiful bastard who eats soft food, our Miss Bai would not have taken a fancy to me."


    "That''s true!" Bai Ruyan raised her head to look at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "A man that I, Bai Ruyan, have taken a fancy to is definitely not an ordinary man. There aren''t many people in this world that canpare to him!"Qin Haiughed, "Don''t praise me so much. If you keep praising me, I will really think I am that good!"


    "You''re good to begin with!" Bai Ruyan suddenly smiled sweetly and hugged him tightly in Qin Hai''s embrace. "You won''t be leaving tonight, right?""..." Qin Hai smiled bitterly as he gently patted Bai Ruyan''s fragrant shoulder. "Alright, go up. I''ll apany you tomorrow."


    Bai Ruyan could only sit up straight and pout as she red at Qin Hai. Her watery eyes were filled with grievance, causing others who saw her to feel pity for her.


    Qin Haiughed, "What, does Whitedemon want to use some magic to hook the old monk''s soul again? I am afraid your cultivation is still not too high, be careful or this old monk will push you down to the bottom of the Thunder Peak Tower! "Bai Ruyan giggled and red at Qin Hai snappily. "You''re so annoying. You''re so boring! "Forget it, I''m going up!"


    After saying that, she gave Qin Hai a smack on his face before letting go of him and getting off the car. Qin Hai didn''t get Ah Wu to send him back. He got a taxi and drove him back to his house.


    Behind him, Bai Ruyan stood at the entrance of the hotel. That reluctant gaze of hers was like a rope that was being pulled endlessly, holding onto Qin Hai for a long time.<span>Qin Hai looked back and could only smile bitterly.


    When he returned to the house, it was almost midnight. The house was quiet, so the two sisters should have already gone to bed. However, they left a light on for Qin Hai in the living room.


    After Qin Hai entered the room, he quietly changed his shoes and walked into the bathroom to take a hot shower.After taking a bath, because she had already gone to bed, Qin Hai didn''t think too much about it. He wrapped a towel around her and walked out of the bathroom.


    As he passed by the door of her room, he took a habitual look at her, as he had taken care of her a few days before. The door was ajar, and there seemed to be light inside.<span>Had Menaiko not slept sote?


    <span>Qin Hai curiously moved closer to the door and peered in through the crack. He saw Menaizi sitting on the bed in a daze. Under the light of the bedsidemp, the silver scissors in her hand was shining with a cold light.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai jumped in fright. Instinctively thinking that Menaizi was going to cut off her wrist and kill herself, he rushed in without hesitation and snatched the scissors from her hand under Menaizi''s astonished gaze.


    "Miss Minamiya, Mei Ya and Mei Rou finally found you after so much trouble. They finally had a mother''s love after so much trouble. Do you really have the heart to see them be orphans again?"


    <span>Mencius'' mouth was agape as she looked at Qin Hai, "Qin ¡­ Mr. Qin, what did you say? "


    Qin Hai raised the scissors in his hand and said with a serious face, "Miss Menaizi, did you want to kill yourself with this scissors just now? If you do, Meiya and Mei-Rou will be very sad, very sad. Even if you don''t cherish your life, can you consider them? Furthermore, you are still so young and have a beautiful life waiting for you. It is truly not worth it for you to give up on yourself like this! To put it bluntly, he is just a piece of trash. You have already sacrificed more than ten years of your prime for him, and now you are even giving up your life for him. Don''t you think it''s too stupid? "<span>"Qin... Mr. Qin, it''s not what you think! "


    <span>When Qin Hai finished his words in one breath, Menaizi''s face suddenly showed an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry. She raised the piece of clothing in her hand, "I just wanted to sew it up!"


    <span>Nani?


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes were wide open. Only now did he notice that there was a piece of clothing on Menaizi''s leg that looked very familiar.


    <span>A hint of pink soon floated onto her face. She said shyly, "This was Mr. Lin''s clothes. I saw it was torn, so I wanted to sew it up for him."


    F * ck!<span>She wasn''t trying to kill herself, but sewing clothes for him?


    Qin Hai waspletely stunned, and he felt so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in.<span>This is really a f * cking bad luck!


    <span>He quickly ced the scissors on the table beside the bed. He was so ashamed that he almost felt ashamed. "Then I''ll go up first. Good night, Miss Menaiko!"


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai ran out of the room as if he was escaping.


    <span>"This Mister Qin is also a very interesting person!"


    She smiled and cast her gaze back at the clothes in her hands. A hint of gentleness appeared in her eyes as she mumbled to herself, "I wonder how Mister Lin is doing now?"After a while, she folded the sewn clothes andy down on the bed.


    As soon as she turned off the light and closed her eyes, a familiar voice drifted in from upstairs.


    The expression on her face froze, and she didn''t know whether tough or cry. She quickly stuffed the paper balls she had prepared earlier into her ears from beside the pillow.<span>Although the ball of paper blocked the sound, Menaizi suddenly lost her sleepiness. Looking at the pitch ck night sky, her mind suddenly recalled Lin Tian''s appearance.


    <span>Sixteen years had passed in a sh since Takashimoto Shizuka had faked his death. Menaizi was a normal woman, both mentally and physically, and both emotionally and physically, she needed thefort of a man. In the past, she could have held on for love, kept her innocence for more than ten years, and never had any intimate contact with a man. But now, even Gong Ben was proven to be an emotional liar, and the thing that had made Menagio hold on for more than ten years had copsed. She looked around in a daze, only to find that there was no one who could talk to her, let alone someone who couldfort her.


    She turned her head to look at the clothes beside the bed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    <span>A long timeter, Mencius'' sigh came from the darkness of the night ¡­


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1480

    <span>The next day. WW ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    <span>Qin Hai got up early and stretched his limbs in front of the door of the building.


    <span>Although his kung fu was good, but as the saying goes, a punch doesn''t deviate from the right hand, and a punch doesn''t deviate from the right path. If one didn''t practice for a day, they would learn from one another. Qin Hai knew this very well, so he had worked hard for so many years, not daring to ck off in the slightest.


    At around seven o''clock, Qin Hai stopped his punching and kicking. He went back to his room to wash up and prepare breakfast.


    At this time, Mei Ya and Mei Rou, who had been nourished by him for most of the night, came down one after the other. After two days of nourishment, the two girls were truly as beautiful as a flower.


    <span>At that moment, the door to Mencius'' room opened. She yawned and walked out of the room. When she saw Qin Hai and the others, her face turned red for some reason. Just like yesterday, she lowered her head and hurried into the kitchen.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou covered their mouths as they continued tough. Qin Hai also scratched his head. It seemed like soundproofing was a problem. He had to think of a way to solve it.


    But right now, it wasn''t convenient for them to change houses. Otherwise, it would be good to switch to arger vi. However, for such a small matter, changing arge house was a bit unjustifiable, so they had to listen to him.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered that there was a soundproofing function to the formation. He wondered if it was really that effective.<span>Thinking of this, he quickly went back to his room and took out several pieces of jade and began carving on them. After he was done, he poured his true essence into these jade talismans and ced them in several corners of the room. Then he went downstairs and called Meiya and Mei-Rou up, and told them to shout in the house.


    <span>Qin Guan went to the door and listened for a while. Indeed, he could not hear any sounds at all. Now, he was relieved.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou soon figured out Qin Hai''s intentions. At this moment, the two girls'' faces were flushed red from embarrassment.


    Qin Hai chuckled as he embraced them and said, "Tonight, you can all rx and boldly shout. Even if you shout your lungs out, it will be fine!"<span>The two girls were so embarrassed that they felt ashamed. They quickly left Qin Hai and ran downstairs, leaving him to continue giggling upstairs.


    "It seems like that jade talisman is worth studying!" Afterughing, Qin Hai began to think about the formation diagram inside the jade talisman. Currently, his strength had greatly increased. He might be able to create some new types of formation talismans.


    Just as he finished his breakfast, Qin Hai received a call from Bai Ruyan. There was no helping it, so he had no choice but to hurry to the hotel. Under Bai Ruyan''s lead, he headed towards the Hot Springs Vi that she mentioned.


    At the same time, somewhere in Tokyo, in a luxurious vi, Takano was gloomily looking at the few pieces of paper in his hands.<span>Beside him, a middle-aged man in his forties bowed and said, "Young Master, this Qin Hai is from the Spring River like Miss Bai. Although he is young, he is rich. The Hai Qing Group under him already has several billion yuan in assets, and at the end ofst year, he was elected as an outstanding young entrepreneur in Spring River City. He could be considered a famous person there! "


    General Zhu Ye threw out the white papers that had recorded Qin Hai''s resume. With an ashen face, he said, "No wonder this bastard dared to bid for the Dragon-Jade Seal. It turns out he was pretending to be poor yesterday." Bastard, he must have discussed this with Bai Ruyan beforehand. He wants to humiliate me.The middle-aged man continued, "Young master, no matter from which angle, you are much stronger than this Qin Hai. Furthermore, this is our territory, so if you want to pursue that Miss Bai, isn''t that a piece of cake?"


    Takeshi waved his hand and said with a straight face, "It''s not that simple. These two dogs are in love with each other. It''s not that easy to separate them. I also don''t have much interest in Bai Ruyan now. But if I don''t let this breath out, I will feel ufortable! "


    Uncle Zhong revealed a vulgar smile on his face, "If you''re just trying to vent your anger, then it''s much simpler." As long as we can find a way to separate them and let that Bai Ruyan take some medicine, wouldn''t you have the final say on what posture you want her to take? This is Tokyo, not their Spring River! "


    <span>A light shed across Takano''s eyes as he said fiercely, "That''s right, this is Tokyo, our territory. If I tell them to lie on the ground, they will have to lie on the ground. Uncle Zhong, go and check it out. See where they went today. "


    "I''ve already asked the hotel staff for the details. They''re returning to Biyun Vi today."<span>"Alright, arrange it immediately!" "I can''t wait to see Bai Ruyan beg for mercy in front of me!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    An hourter, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan finally arrived at Biyun Vi.<span>He sat on the hillside with his back against a big mountain. At a nce, he could see boundless forests and seas, and if the weather was good, he could still see white clouds lingering amidst the trees. It was very beautiful, so he was named the Blue Cloud Vi.


    There was a natural hot spring in the manor, as well as a hunting ground behind the mountain. Many wild animals could be killed as soon as the money was paid. Therefore, many people woulde to visit during the holidays.


    Of course, the fees were very expensive, and the cost of hunting animals was at least a few hundred dors. Large animals like reindeer would cost at least ten thousand dors, and ordinary people couldn''t afford it at all.


    Bai Ruyan happily changed her clothes, and went to the hunting grounds at the back of the mountain with Qin Hai to have a good time hunting. In the end, under Qin Hai''s guidance, she shot a fat hare with a hunting rifle, and finally sessfully hunted a reindeer, causing her to scream in excitement.In fact, Qin Hai had little interest in this kind of artificial hunting ground. Most of the animals here were very silly, anyone who could aim could be shot at. However, his main purpose today was to y well with Bai Ruyan, so he did not shoot much from beginning to end.


    <span>After ying hunting for the whole morning, Bai Ruyan returned to the vige. She handed over the game to the back kitchen of the manor and had a delicious game of game lunch with Qin Hai.


    After the meal, Bai Ruyan rested for a while. Then, impatiently, she pulled Qin Hai into a small room specially designed for bathing in hot springs.There were a total of more than ten houses like this in the vi, and each of the smaller houses had a soup sink and changing rooms. The surroundings were separated by stone walls, so there was no need to worry about leaking out spring sunshine.


    <span>After changing into swimming trunks, Qin Hai was the first to lie down in the hot spring. Not long after, Bai Ruyan also walked out of the changing room. Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up.


    <span>They saw Bai Ruyan wearing a light yellow bikini. Her snow-white skin and perfect figure were all disyed. It was truly beautiful!


    Bai Ruyan gave Qin Hai a flirtatious look before walking into the water with a smile. She then came to Qin Hai''s side.<span>"Am I that good-looking?"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1481

    <span>Bai Ruyan was not tall, and her figure was quite petite. However, her body was particrly well-proportioned, and every part of her body was nearly perfect. Her skin was also very white and smooth, and her breasts were also very beautiful. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    <span>Even if it wasn''t as exaggerated as the D cup, it was definitely a C cup. With her petite figure, this pair of lethal weapons would definitely make one''s blood boil.


    Seeing Qin Hai staring at her chest, Bai Ruyan purposely held it with her hand and said with a smile, "Compared to Lin Qingya, this ce isn''t considered small, is it?"


    <span>"..." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Don''t alwayspare yourself with Qing Ya. You two havepletely different styles. If you want me to say, you are both very beautiful and attractive."


    Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up, and she sat down next to Qin Hai. "So you''re saying that my body can also attract you?"


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai nod, Bai Ruyan looked at him with a hidden bitterness. "Then why are you always so neither hot nor cold to me? I thought you had no interest in me at all, or that you weren''t a man at all!"


    <span>How could he not be interested? The title of enchanting angel was not just for show, it was definitely genuine. It was unknown how many men yearned to be intimate with Bai Ruyan.


    <span>Qin Hai was a normal man. Naturally, he also had the thoughts that a normal man should have. Otherwise, every time he treated Bai Ruyan in the past, he would involuntarily bleed from his nose.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Qin Hai''s face, Bai Ruyan couldn''t help but burst out intoughter. She was as flirtatious as a hundred flowers blooming in full bloom. "Alright, alright. I won''t tease you anymore. Lie down, I''ll help you wipe your back!"Qin Guan turned around andy down by the side of the pool. His hands, which were as white as Yan Yan''s, were massaging his back. He felt so good that his soul almost left his body.


    <span>However, not long after, Bai Ruyan suddenly gave a crafty smile and untied the bikini''s tie from her back. She then pressed it against Qin Hai''s back and her pink cheeks were pressed against Qin Hai''s neck as she whispered with her eyes closed, "It''s so nice to hug you like this!"


    Qin Hai immediately felt two lumps of flesh pressing down on his back. The body behind him was extremely hot, and he could no longer maintain hisposure."Ruyan, don''t do this!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled slyly and said, "Didn''t I say that I would help you wipe your back? I didn''t say that I must wipe your back with my hands, did I?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Ruyan, you really don''t have to feel wronged!"


    <span>"I don''t feel wronged. This is good. In fact, don''t think too much into it. In any case, the one who will suffer is me, so just treat it as a dream! "


    For him, Bai Ruyan could even disregard her life. This affection could be said to be difficult to find and rarely seen in the world, but because of Lin Qingya, he was truly unable to ept this true love from Bai Ruyan. Otherwise, it was possible that he would not only harm Bai Ruyan alone.


    <span>"Alright, you''re usually so decisive. Why do you always like girls in terms of emotions? It''s not like I said that I want to fight you with Lin Qingya, what are you worried about?" Besides, this is Tokyo. As long as we don''t say anything, who knows what we have done? At most ¡­ At most we won''t do that kind of thing! "


    At the end of her sentence, Bai Ruyan''s face turned red from embarrassment. Luckily, Qin Hai had his back facing her; otherwise, the usually bold and ruthless Whitedemon Goblin would have been so ashamed that she would have hidden herself in the water.


    On one hand, he felt that Bai Ruyan was right, and he really didn''t need to be naughty. Now that he already had several women, it was really unfair for her to leave Bai Ruyan behind; on the other hand, he didn''t expect her to say thatst sentence.


    <span>"Don''tugh at me!" Bai Ruyan coquettishly pouted, but her hands yfully scratched at Qin Hai''s waist. The itch made Qin Hai shiver all over. He suddenly turned around and pulled Bai Ruyan into his embrace.


    Bai Ruyan thought that Qin Hai was going to scratch her as well. She immediately burst outughing, screaming and struggling non-stop. At the same time, she covered her chest with her arms, afraid that Qin Hai would scratch her.<span>But who would have thought that Qin Hai didn''t have any intention of scratching her. Instead, he was staring at her chest without blinking. The fiery heat in his eyes was so intense that even Bai Ruyan''s heart was trembling!


    <span>"Pervert, don''t look!" As if she had realized something, Bai Ruyan''s face suddenly turned red. She smiled coquettishly as she sprinkled a handful of water on Qin Hai''s face, then quickly turned around and swam away.


    Qin Hai wiped the water off his face and looked at Bai Ruyan who was swimming in the water like a white fish. Heughed out loud, "You evil spirit, how dare you make mountains full of water. Watch this old monk take you in!"


    <span>After saying that, he pounced towards Bai Ruyan with a strange cry. Bai Ruyan screamed and dodged, constantly sshing water on Qin Hai''s body. In the end, she was forced into a corner by Qin Hai.


    <span>"Elder, this little girl is already married and has a child. Please don''t capture me!" Bai Ruyan crossed her arms and shrunk herself into the water, revealing a pitiful appearance. To be honest, her appearance really did have a bit of a pure white charm to it.


    <span>"This won''t do. You''vemitted too many sins. Today, I mustpletely suppress you!" Qin Hai shouted as his hands reached into the water to touch the sides of Bai Ruyan''s waist. An instantter, Bai Ruyan began to giggle from the itch in her heart. Her body was also shaking nonstop as she kept begging for mercy.


    <span>Suddenly, Qin Hai''s hand came in contact with a plump lump. He subconsciously gave it a light squeeze, and Bai Ruyan''s delicate body trembled slightly as she immediately moaned.


    She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with her watery eyes. Their gazes met, and they suddenly stopped talking. After a while, Bai Ruyan wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and slowly closed her eyes. She took the initiative to offer her glistening red lips to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty and could no longer suppress the impulse in his heart. He lowered his head to kiss Bai Ruyan''s lips, and after a light touch, he lowered his head to once again hold her lips. At this moment, the two of them were tightly hugging each other and kissing like a raging fire.


    Not long after, they came from the middle of the bath to the side of the bath. Qin Hai leaned against the pool wall as he sat down, while Bai Ruyan straddled his legs.<span>The two of them continued to kiss passionately. Hot passion, hot skin, everything was perfect.


    After a long while, the panting Bai Ruyan whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Take me. I''ve been waiting a long time for this day!"


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai was also extremely impulsive. He only wanted to thoroughly possess this enchanting beauty in his arms and climb to the peak of happiness with her.


    However, at this moment, a violent knock on the door was suddenly heard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!

 Chapter 1482

    A few minutester, the dark faced Qin Hai was dressed neatly. He walked to the door and opened it. "WWW." 3TXT.COMOutside of the door, there were also a man and a woman. The man was wearing sunsses and had a cigarette in his mouth. There was a golden chain around his neck that was as thick as a finger. He stood there like a hooligan. The woman beside him was wearing only a white button-down skirt. Her figure wasn''t bad, withrge breasts and fat hips, but the makeup on her face made people lose their appetite. She was like a pheasant in a night shop, and when she saw Qin Hai, she gave him a disdainful look, as if he had offended her before.


    With a dark expression, Qin Hai looked at the two of them and asked the staff member, "What''s the matter?"


    <span>The staff member was a young man in his twenties. He had a handprint on his face and a ck suit with a footprint on it. He looked extremely miserable.


    When he saw Qin Hai, he said with fear, "Sir, can you change your room? We have other empty rooms on our side, all with the same conditions. If you are willing, our vi can give you a 20% discount. "


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "Since it''s all the same, why did you want us to change rooms?"


    "This ¡­"


    Before the staff member could exin, the woman said in a sharp tone, "Why are you bbering so much? If I tell you to change, then you change!"<span>Qin Hai swept a nce at the woman. Naturally, his eyes revealed a sliver of sternness that frightened the woman. She quickly shut her mouth.


    The staff member exined, "Mr. Qin, I apologize. It was our negligence. This room has been reserved, but we''ve forgotten about it, so we''d like to ask you to change rooms with your friend. "<span>"Since it was your negligence, then what does it have to do with us? Furthermore, since every room is the same, why do you need to switch between rooms?


    <span>"That''s what you say, but ¡ª"


    The staff had a constipated expression on his face. It looked as if he was in extreme pain. At that moment, the sunsses guy suddenly reached out and patted the staff member''s shoulder. Then, he waved his hand, signaling him to stand to the side.


    Immediately after, the man in shades spat on the ground, tilted his head, and sloppily looked at Qin Hai. "Cut the crap, hurry up and f * ck off with your things." I have to buy this Rose Room, you guys have to buy it, even if you don''t want to! "<span>All twelve hot spring houses in the Manor had different names, all named after flowers. For example, Qin Hai''s room was called Rose Room, and the one beside it was called Violet Rnd.


    <span>Qin Hai had never thought that he would meet someone who caused trouble when he came out for a hot spring. Furthermore, it just so happened to break the warmth between him and Bai Ruyan. He was already furious, but when he saw this fellow acting so arrogantly, he immediately snorted at the man in shades: "Who the hell do you think you are? Quickly scram. If you dare spout any more nonsense, don''t me me for pping you!"


    "Ha, your tone is quite arrogant!" The man in shadesughed instead of getting angry. "Do you know who I am?"


    <span>"Who cares who you are. If you don''t want a beating, then hurry up and get out of here!" Qin Hai snorted coldly and turned around to walk back to his room.


    At this moment, the man in shades took out a cigarette from his pocket and said, "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t me me for being impolite!" After saying that, he casually waved his hand.


    The woman immediately took out a lighter and lit up the man''s cigarette. At the same time, a dozen burly men suddenly rushed over from all directions. They charged at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai stopped in his tracks and nced at the thugs. A cold light shed in his eyes.


    When the group of thugs got close, he immediately charged out like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain. His hard fists continuously punched at the scumbags'' faces, and they all fell to the ground before they could even touch Qin Hai.


    The man in shades gaped at this scene. The cigarette he had just lit fell to the ground. The woman beside him also stared at Qin Hai in shock. The two of them were motionless, as if they had been hit by an acupuncture point.<span>Qin Hai walked in front of the man in shades and casually threw his sunsses to the side. He suddenly raised his palm and pped the man in shades hard in the face. He bellowed, "Scram!"


    The man in shades staggered a few steps, and with the support of the woman, he finally managed to stabilize himself. He wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at the blood on his hands.


    "If you don''t get lost, I''ll break your legs!" Qin Hai roared again and walked towards the sunsses guy. The sunsses guy was frightened to the point that his face turned pale. Ignoring the woman beside him, he quickly turned around and ran. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    <span>The remaining woman and the dozen of thugs also ran away, leaving Qin Hai and the staff at the entrance.


    Qin Hai was toozy to chase after these guys. He turned around and walked into the room. That staff member quickly called out to Qin Hai and said with fear and trepidation, "Mr. Qin, you''d better hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave now, it''ll be toote!"


    "What, this kid has a strong background?" Qin Hai asked.


    The staff member said with a wry smile, "It''s not just that big of a deal. We can''t afford to offend them! Your name is Yamazaki Jun, and if you beat him, the ck Dragon Guild would definitely not let you go. Quickly take your friend away, otherwise, when the ck Dragon Guild''s peoplee, you will not be able to leave! ""The younger son of Yamazaki?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and asked, "How many sons does Yamazaki have?"


    The staff member was at a loss and replied, "Two!"


    "..." Qin Hai shook his head and couldn''t helpughing. Yamazaki was a man with two sons, yet he bumped into both of them in the end. It was really the narrow path between enemies.<span>When he returned to the hot spring room, Bai Ruyan was still in the water waiting for him. Qin Hai walked to the side of the pool and helped Bai Ruyan wipe her wet hair. He smiled and asked, "Do you still want to continue?"


    Bai Ruyanid on the side of the pool, pouted and said, "Is it going to end like this? I''ve waited so long for this day! "


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "I''m afraid I can''t take it anymore. Those guys will definitelye back. Why don''t we change ces and continue?"


    Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up. "To the hotel?"<span>"I''ll listen to your arrangements today!" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"Then pull me up!" Bai Ruyan reached out her hand with a giggle.


    Qin Hai pulled her up from the water and carried her to the locker room under his screams andughter.


    <span>While they were joking and joking, Bai Ruyan put on her clothes again. After she packed her luggage, she took Qin Hai''s arm and led him out of the Rose Room.


    However, at this moment, a group of people suddenly rushed towards them. At a nce, there were at least several tens of people, and they were all holding fellows in their hands.<span>Behind these fellows, Yamazaki Jun, who had just been pped by Qin Hai, appeared again. He pointed at Qin Hai and bellowed, "Kill him!"


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1483

    <span>Qin Hai looked at Bai Ruyan helplessly. "Looks like you''re still not leaving?"


    Bai Ruyan angrily looked at Yamazaki, who was hiding in the crowd. "The one who came to make trouble was that guy?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"<span>"Help me give him a good spanking. I get angry when I see him!"


    Qin Haiughed. Of course, Bai Ruyan was angry. She had finally expected this day with great difficulty, but in the end, it looked like she was about to have a good thing with him. However, this Yamazaki Jun. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    <span>"Alright, I promise I''ll let you have your way!" After silently apologizing to the man standing in front of him, Qin Hai walked forward. He nned to first take care of these thugs and then help Bai Ruyan beat up Yamazaki Jun.


    At this moment, a few people suddenly came out from another hot spring. The one leading them was none other than Takeshi.


    <span>"Stop!" Seeing the situation in front of him, Zhu Ye was astonished and shouted loudly.


    <span>The thugs stopped immediately. Takano walked up to Qin Hai and asked in surprise, "Mr. Qin, what''s going on?"


    Qin Hai nced at the bamboo field and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. "Is Mr. Zhu Ye here as well?"


    <span>"Yeah, I apanied my friend here today to soak in the hot spring. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" As he said this, Takeshi immediately revealed a happy expression as if he had just seen Bai Ruyan behind Qin Hai. "Ruyan is here too, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you guys toe here to soak in a hot spring. If he knew earlier, we would havee together."


    Bai Ruyan walked to Qin Hai''s side with a straight face. She had no intention of paying any attention to Takeshi.<span>A cold light shed through Zhu Ye''s eyes. He sneered in his heart and continued to ask, "Mister Qin, what is going on with you guys?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Yamazaki Jun, who was standing far away, and pouted, "That kid found trouble and got beaten up by me. Now, he''s bringing people here to seek revenge."


    <span>Takano looked back and shouted, "Yamazaki? How did you offend him? He is the son of the ck Dragon Guild''s vice president, Yamazaki, the man. Offending him is the same as offending the ck Dragon Guild, very troublesome! "


    "Mr. Zhu Ye knows this kid as well?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "I''ve met him a few times, we can be considered to have a bit of a friendship. However, this person has a big temper, so it''s hard to talk to him." "How about this, I will help you guys plead for him and hope that he will let you guys off this time. Otherwise, it might be difficult for you guys to walk out of Tokyo!"After Zhu Ye finished speaking, he left Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan behind and walked in front of Yamazaki. No one knew what he said to Yamazaki Jun, but Yamazaki Jun suddenly grabbed his cor and roared angrily a few times.


    After a while, Takano returned to Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan, sweating profusely. He said with a wry smile, "This Yamazaki Jun is really hard to talk about. Mister Qin, I just asked him. He was willing to let you off on my ount, but you guys have something to say."Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "What do you mean? Give him money? "How much?"


    <span>"Not much. Two million dors!" To you, Mr. Qin, this is just a small number. But it''s worth it for you to spend a little bit of money to buy a safe ce! "


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. "It''s not much, but I don''t want to give you any money. Mr. Zhu Ye, what do you think I should do?""Eh ¡­. That would not be easy! Mr. Qin, you may not know about the situation in the ck Dragon Guild. The ck Dragon Guild is very powerful, and even the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department has their people. So it''s best for you to spend some money to buy a safe ce! "


    <span>"Forget it, there''s no need for Mr. Takano to worry. I have plenty of ways to leave Tokyo!"


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face suddenly disappeared. He pulled the bamboo field away from his front and walked directly towards Shan Qi Jun.


    Yamazaki Jun roared angrily again. The dozens of thugs swarmed forward and crazily pounced towards Qin Hai.<span>Seeing this scene, a cold light and a pleased look shed across Zhu Ye''s eyes. He then went close to Bai Ruyan and said, "Ru Yan, even if Mister Qin can fight, he can''t beat that many people. "How about I help him pay the two million? After all, he''s your boyfriend. Even if it''s for your sake, I can''t stand idly by and watch him die!"


    <span>"No need!" Bai Ruyan tightened her face, not even sparing a nce at Zhu Ye.


    Zhu Ye was angered to the point that the corner of his mouth twitched a few times. His eyes, however, looked greedily at Bai Ruyan''s full chest as he sneered in his heart. Damn woman, you dare to put on airs with your father.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    <span>A blood-curdling scream suddenly attracted the attention of Takeuchi Mikiko. When he shifted his gaze to the front, he was stunned for a moment. His mouth grew bigger and bigger, and his eyes became rounder and rounder.


    <span>"This guy is actually so powerful!"


    Chunye could not believe his eyes. Qin Hai was alone against dozens of fierce thugs, yet he acted like no one was there. Wherever he went, all the thugs fell to the ground screaming.In the blink of an eye, dozens of thugs were lying on the ground, leaving only a few people to protect Yamazaki.


    He looked at Qin Hai inplete terror, and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps back, "Don''te over, don''te over. My father is the vice president of the ck Dragon Guild, if you dare to make a move against me, the ck Dragon will not let you go!"However, before he could finish his sentence, Qin Hai had already arrived beside him. He casually pped those guys protecting Yamazaki and then gave him another p on the face.


    <span>Another palm mark appeared on Yamazaki''s somewhat fair and clean face. It was very symmetrical to one another.


    After staring nkly for a few seconds, Yamazaki Jun also covered his face and suddenly shouted crazily, "You''re finished! I''ll tell you! You''re really finished!" From today onwards, the ck Dragon shall hunt you down endlessly. Don''t even think about leaving Tokyo alive! "


    "Really?" Qin Hai let out a cold snort. He raised his palm once again towards Shan Qi Jun''s face and fiercely pped it, causing both of his cheeks to be red and swollen. Only then did he stop.<span>After that, Qin Hai walked to the side and dialed Yamazaki''s number. He then exined the situation.


    <span>Just as he hung up the phone, the phone in Yamazaki''s pocket rang. The moment he picked it up, the voice of Yamazaki''s male lead roared, "Ba Ga, quickly apologize to Mr. Sun''s friend. If Mr. Qin and Miss Bai are not willing to forgive you, then go to hell!"


    Bang!<span>Yamazaki hung up the phone very roughly. Thest sound it made should have been the phone smashing into the wall.


    Yamazaki Jun was also stunned for a few seconds while holding his phone. Suddenly, he came to his senses and hurriedly walked in front of Qin Hai and bowed deeply.<span>"Mr. Qin, please forgive me." Mr. Qin, please forgive me.


    On the other side, Zhu Ye waspletely shocked by what he saw! [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1484

    <span>In fact, Yamazaki Jun was also the one who hade to Takano to help him deal with Qin Hai. Ww


    First, he would let Yamazaki Jun ruthlessly beat up Qin Hai before forcing Qin Hai into a corner. At that time, Bai Ruyan would have no rtives in the country, and would have no one to rely on. He could only rely on him to help so that he could present the conditions topletely seize Bai Ruyan.


    <span>Not only could he take the opportunity to extort money from Qin Hai, but he could also take advantage of Bai Ruyan''s coquettish body. Furthermore, the implementation of this n was very simple; Yamazaki Jun was the son of the ck Dragon Association''s vice president, and he was also a rogue friend in the wild. With him around, dealing with Qin Hai would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    However, the n didn''t change too quickly. What was beyond his imagination was that Qin Hai had singlehandedly overturned dozens of people, and what made his eyeballs pop out even more was that Qin Hai had only made a phone call, and Yamazaki had only bowed to him like a pug.


    Was this still the f * cking son of the ck Dragon Guild''s vice president? Was this really Yamazaki the f * cker?


    Zhu Ye waspletely stupefied. He had no idea what he should do now.


    On the other side, Qin Hai coldly nced at the bamboo field, his gaze continuing to fall on Yamazaki Jun. "Speak, what happened?" Did someone order you to deal with me? "<span>Actually, Qin Hai had long guessed that today''s matter wasn''t simple and that Yamazaki Jun wouldn''te looking for trouble for no reason. The moment he saw Takano, he understood that all of this was caused by this guy.


    As expected, Yamazaki Jun was also startled when he heard this. He subconsciously raised his head and nced at the bamboo field.<span>"No ¡­." No one is ordering me! "


    <span>Yamazaki Jun had originally nned to get away with it. After all, he had collected over a million dors at noon and promised to do this thing well for him. Now that things had blown up, he couldn''t just betray Takeshi.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not give him the chance to fool around. He coldly snorted and said, "It seems like Mister Yamazaki''s discipline over his children is still not strict enough. I need to call him and tell him about it. Yamazaki is your big brother, right? How are his legs? "


    Yamazaki Jun was also startled. He suddenly thought of Yamazaki lying on the sickbed in a miserable state. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead and back.<span>The fact that his big brother had turned into such a virtuous person was also rted to this brother in front of him. No wonder the guy in Yamazaki had been so angry that he lost his phone call.


    <span>"Don''t fight!" After understanding these reasons, Yamazaki quickly wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, then he gritted his teeth and suddenly pointed at Takano. "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry for what I did today. Actually, he asked me to do this!" He told me to deal with you first, and then he took advantage of the situation to take advantage of your girlfriend.


    "Nonsense, it has nothing to do with me. "Yamazaki Jun, don''t nder us!" Zhu Ye was frightened to the point that his face paled. He hurriedly retorted and then said to Bai Ruyan, "Ruyan, you know me the best. How could I possibly do such a thing?"


    Pow!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Ruyan suddenly raised her hand and pped him. Zhu Ye waspletely stupefied.


    Bai Ruyan stared at the bamboo field with her ice-cold eyes. Her eyes were filled with a chilling murderous intent. On the Chunjiang River, those who were familiar with Bai Ruyan knew that once Bai Ruyan''s eyes became like this, it would mean that she was extremely angry, and it would also mean that the person she was staring at would soon face inhuman torture. As a result, those who were familiar with Bai Ruyan would not dare to easily provoke her, because they knew very well that although she was pretty and sexy, and looked harmless, once she became angry, the consequences would be very serious.<span>Therefore, in all these years, no one had ever dared to go out of their way to tease Bai Ruyan. That was because they were just making a joke out of their own life.


    Not only was he plotting against Bai Ruyan, he was also taking down the money from the Bai family. He even wanted to use Qin Hai to make a name for himself. This was a challenge to Bai Ruyan''s endurance; he had already crossed her bottom line.


    <span>If this wasn''t Tokyo, but Chunjiang, Takano would have died many times over!


    <span>"Such as ¡­ Ru Yan, why did you hit me? " Takano continued to pretend to be innocent and pitiful, hoping to grasp onto thest glimmer of hope.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Another resounding pnded on his face. Bai Ruyan''s cold voice suddenly sounded, "You have to be d that this is Tokyo; otherwise, you would already be a dead man!"


    <span>"I ¡ª ¡ª" Zhu Ye covered his face and looked at Bai Ruyan in fear. He never thought that the cute and sexy Bai Ruyan would have such a violent and cold side to her.


    Bai Ruyan stared coldly at Zhu Ye, her voice as cold as a de, "You took down Four Seas Corporation''s funds and wanted to use this as an excuse to hit on me. I think we can endure this after cooperating for so long. Yet you want to deal with Qin Hai? I will never forgive you for this! "


    "Ah Wu!"


    <span>"Here!"


    Bai Ruyan suddenly shouted. A voice suddenly came from the corner. It was Ah Wu, who had been protecting Bai Ruyan.Ah Wu walked over and stood in front of Zhu Ye. His cold eyes revealed a cold killing intent which scared Zhu Ye so much that he took two steps back. He asked with a pale face, "Ru Yan, you ¡­ What are you doing? "


    <span>"Ruyan!"


    Just as Bai Ruyan was about to speak, Qin Hai came over. He nced at Zhu Ye and said to Bai Ruyan, "Forget about Ah Wu. After all, this is Tokyo!"<span>Bai Ruyan immediately smiled sweetly and hugged Qin Hai''s arm affectionately. "I''ll listen to you!"


    <span>The ice-cold killing intent from earlier vanished without a trace, turning back into an alluring and sexy Banshee. It was truly amazing!


    Takano heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly shouted, "Right, right, this is Tokyo. You can''ty your hands on me or the Metropolitan Police Department will not let you off!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and turned his head back to wave at Shan Qi Jun. Shan Qi Jun also quickly trotted over to Qin Hai. He lowered his head and respectfully said, "Mister Qin!"


    "I''ll give him to you. Treat him well. By the way, their NT consortium has deducted a sum from Miss Bai. Please help to settle this matter." Qin Hai pointed at the bamboo field.


    Yamazaki Jun also looked at Zhu Ye with a fiendish smile on his face. "Very well, I will definitely help you deal with it!"


    The people on the bamboo field were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They retreated two steps before suddenly turning around and running towards the Manor''s entrance.However, before he could get far, Yamazaki Jun sneered and waved his hand. Seven or eight burly men immediately surrounded him, pressing Bamboo Hill onto the ground and began punching and kicking him.


    Hearing the screams from the bamboo field, Qin Hai turned around and smiled to Bai Ruyan. "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled and hugged Qin Hai''s arm, "I''ll go wherever you go. I''m willing to go even if you sell me out!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1485

    <span>An hourter, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan returned to the hotel. Ww ''W.'' "¡­"


    Just as he entered Bai Ruyan''s room, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that Yamazaki Jun had also given him a few photos and a video.


    In the photo, Bamboo Field was beaten ck and blue. He was curled up on the ground and looked to be in an extremely sorry state. When Qin Hai clicked on the video at the end, he almost puked.


    He saw two burly men fighting in a pincer position against a bamboo field. Unexpectedly, their chrysanthemums had exploded on that tender bamboo field!<span>This kind of scum from the pirates sure knows how to f * * king y. As expected of the source of AV!


    <span>Qin Haimented endlessly. Just as he was about to delete this rather eye-catching video, unexpectedly, Bai Ruyan came over to take a look, then immediately burst outughing.


    "These guys are really bad. They even did such a thing!"<span>Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or to cry. He had only asked Yamazaki Jun to ruthlessly deal with Takano. He didn''t expect that this brat would actually be so vicious and underhanded.


    <span>"Will this guy be twisted around in the future?" Bai Ruyan hugged Qin Hai''s arm and snuggled up to him on the sand,ughing until her body trembled.


    <span>"It doesn''t matter whether I bend or not. I won''t bend anyway!" Qin Hai snickered and put his phone to the side. He held Bai Ruyan''s hand, kissed her on the cheek, and said, "With you bunch of demoness around, this old monk still needs to borrow your phone from the heavens for another five hundred years to continue beheading demons and exorcise devils!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan was very quickly moved by Qin Hai''s kiss. She panted as she muttered, "500 years isn''t enough. I want to be with you for a thousand years, for ten thousand years ¡­ forever!"


    <span>"Then I will suppress you for the rest of your life!" Qin Hai suddenly carried Bai Ruyan by the waist and threw her onto the soft bed before pressing her down.


    <span>Very quickly, the two of them had their clothes reduced and were entangled tightly together.


    However, at that critical moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang again. He was stunned for a moment. He had wanted to reach for his phone, but Bai Ruyan tightly hugged his neck and protested coquettishly, "Ignore it!"<span>Qin Hai could only kiss Bai Ruyan''s lips again. This enchantress, this sexy and seductive woman was about to be his woman. Qin Hai couldn''t wait.


    <span>However, just as he was thinking about it, a call suddenly came in from his cell phone. The phone kept ringing, as if it had never stopped ringing.


    "I hate it!" Bai Ruo smacked the bed with her cigarette. Qin Hai kissed her with a smile, then got off the bed and picked up his phone. It was a call from the man in charge of Yamazaki. "Mr. Yamazaki, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Sun, I heard that it was the NT consortium who wanted to deal with you. Do you need me to talk to the NT consortium?"<span>With Yamazaki''s mannerism, going to the NT Consortium was not as simple as negotiating. It was no less than a disaster for the NT Consortium.


    Qin Hai didn''t want to cause too much trouble. As long as this kid and the NT consortium were smart enough, he wouldn''t bother to pursue the matter.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Yamazaki. Let''s just forget about this matter."<span>After thanking him, Qin Hai hung up the phone and opened up the information he just received. It was Yamazaki who had told him that Takano had already told thepany to settle the bill with Four Seas. The money should have already been transferred to the ount.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Bai Ruyan''s cell phone rang as well.


    Qin Hai handed the phone to her. Bai Ruyan reluctantly took the call, and after listening for a while, she hung up.


    "The money is in the ount?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "En!" Bai Ruyan pouted her lips as she looked at Qin Hai with a face filled with hidden bitterness."Aren''t you happy with the money?" Qin Hai sat down next to Bai Ruyan and pulled her into his embrace as he spoke with a smile.


    Bai Ruyan leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and said faintly, "Now that the money is back, I''m going back!""I''ll be going back then. I''ll be going back in a few days."


    "What if you ignore me when you go back?"


    <span>"I won''t!"


    "What if Lin Qingya finds out that you and I have be like this? What if she doesn''t want you to follow me around?" Bai Ruyan drew circles on Qin Hai''s chest with her slender fingers. She had a conflicted expression on her face.


    <span>Qin Hai lifted Bai Ruyan''s lower jaw, kissed her on the mouth, andughed: "Don''t be silly, Qingya is not as narrow-minded as you think. "If you''re worried, I''ll exin it to her when we get back. She''ll understand!"


    <span>"Don''t say it!" Bai Ruyan quickly said, "If I really want to talk to her, I''ll have to wait for me to personally talk to her. This is between her and me, don''t worry about it! "


    "Alright!" Qin Hai also felt a headache from the small dispute between Lin Qingya and Bai Ruyan. They were clearly fine, but after being in a dilemma for so long, it was really hard to understand a woman''s mind.


    The two of them hugged each other for a while, then suddenly looked at their cell phones at the same time andughed together.<span>"There won''t be any more calls?" Bai Ruyan asked.


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Probably not!"


    <span>"You''re not allowed to answer the phone even if you call again!" Bai Ruyan suddenly straddled Qin Hai''s legs and hugged his neck while looking at him emotionally. She then closed her eyes and slowly lowered her head before kissing Qin Hai''s mouth.


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s kiss was very green and did not match her nickname as an enchanting angel at all. However, the sweetness on her lips and tongue made Qin Hai feel as if it was a pleasure to taste it.


    While tasting Bai Ruyan''s sweet lips, Qin Hai also caressed her soft and silky body. His hands swept across the peak and down the valley, causing Bai Ruyan''s delicate body to tremble. She was extremely moved.<span>Unknowingly, the two of them fell onto the bed together and then ovepped each other. The two of them were panting heavily as they entered a state of oblivion, soon about to merge into one.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai''s phone rang again.<span>"I hate it! I hate it!" Bai Ru sat up in anger. She grabbed Qin Hai''s phone and was about to throw it out, but after a moment of hesitation, she handed it over to Qin Hai.


    Hearing Qin Hai''sughter, Bai Ruyan was extremely embarrassed and annoyed. She lightly bit his chest and scolded, "Don''tugh at me! Hurry and pick up the phone, and we can continue after that! "Qin Hai picked up the phone and checked. It was Mei Ya. If it wasn''t something important, Mei Ya and Mei Rou definitely wouldn''t have called. Qin Hai was shocked and quickly picked up the call.


    "Meiya, did something happen?"


    Mei Ya''s anxious voice came through the phone, "Master, mother is sick. We don''t know if we should send her to the hospital."<span>Qin Hai was relieved. "Are you very sick?"


    <span>"She seems to have a fever, her body is very hot, and when she goes to sleep, she will speak nonsense."


    Qin Hai frowned slightly, "Then I''ll be right back. You guys first think of a way to help her cool down."<span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai looked at Bai Ruyan apologetically, "It seems like good thingse to fruition. I have to leave first."


    <span>Bai Ruyan pursed her lips as she stared at Qin Hai without moving. She did not say anything for a long time.


    After a while, she suddenly burst intoughter, "Alright, alright, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. It seems like there are too many good things to do, but you can''t do that again next time. First, turn it off!"


    "Then I''lle back tomorrow to apany you!" Qin Hai lowered his head and kissed Bai Ruyan''s lips. Then, he got out of bed, put on his clothes and left the hotel.


    Bai Ruyan put on her nightgown and walked to the window to watch Qin Hai''s car leave. She sighed lightly.<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1486

    Qin Hai returned to his house. Yes, Menaizi is still in aa. ''¡­ Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Mei Ya rushed to his side and anxiously said, "Master, we''ve thought of many ways to help quench Mother''s temperature, but her body temperature is still very high. What should we do?"<span>"There''s no hurry, I''ll go take a look first!" Qin Hai lightly patted Mei Ya''s shoulder and went into the room with her.


    She was lying unconscious on the bed, murmuring something. Mei Rou sat beside her, twisting a towel and cing it on her forehead.<span>Qin Hai walked over and touched her forehead. It was indeed very hot, and her hands were also very hot.


    <span>"Master, do you want to send her to the hospital?" Mei Rou asked. Like Mei Ya, she was extremely anxious. However, without Qin Hai''s permission, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    <span>"No need for now, I''ll take a look at her treatment first." Qin Hai grabbed Menaizi''s wrist and channeled his Quintessential Essence into her body. After he confirmed that she was just having amon cold, he made Mei Ya and Mei Rou remove the nket on her body and began to use the secret mantra of the Daoist Canon to push her.


    <span>While he was massaging, Qin Hai sighed to himself. In just a few days'' time, Menaizi had clearly lost a lot of weight. It seemed that the death of Yi He Zhuang and the exposing of Gong Ben''s true face had dealt a huge blow to her.


    <span>Moreover, although she seemed to be in a much better condition these two days, the pain in her heart would probably not dissipate for a long time, and might even apany her for the rest of her life.


    <span>It must be rted to this that she was so ill this time. She had been soaking in ice water for the past few days, and she hadn''t been able to get a good night''s rest for the past two days. It was all due to the disease.


    As he looked at the gradually diminishing visage of Menelko, a wave of pity surged up in Qin Hai''s heart. Although she was already the mother of two children and over thirty years old, she was still as charming as she was in the past. With her current condition, it would not be a problem for her to find another outstanding man to apany her. As long as she was willing, the men who pursued her would be able to line up into a long line. However, to her, it was because the blow from Takashimoto Shizuka had dealt her was too great. It was likely that for a very long time, she would no longer believe in love, or even in a man. For her, perhaps loneliness was the only end.


    What a blushing life. Thinking of this, Qin Hai couldn''t help but sigh.


    After giving a massage, Qin Hai took out a few acupuncture needles and gave her some moxibustion. The effect was very obvious. The temperature of Menai Zi quickly dropped, which also made Mei Ya and Mei Rou feel relieved.<span>After he was done, Qin Hai looked at Mei Ya and Mei Rou who had exhausted themselves. He hugged them and kissed them before saying with pity, "You guys can go rest. I''ll watch here."


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were truly exhausted and frightened. Now that Menai Zi''s condition had stabilized and Qin Hai had returned, it was as if they had put down a heavy burden. Their bodies and minds all rxed and a sense of sleepiness immediately assaulted them.


    <span>However, they couldn''t bear to leave Qin Hai''s embrace. Like two obedient kittens, they curled up in Qin Hai''s embrace, enjoying Qin Hai''sfort. It was as if as long as Qin Hai was by their side, they didn''t have to worry or be afraid of anything.


    After a while, when Qin Hai took a closer look, Mei Ya and Mei Rou had both fallen asleep. He didn''t know whether tough or cry, so he could only put them on the bed to have a good rest.


    <span>As he covered the two girls with the nket, the beauty who was still unconscious suddenly struggled violently, her hands also scratching in the air. Qin Hai rushed over to grab her hands and shouted, "Miss Menaizi, Miss Menaizi!"


    Maybe it was because she had finally grabbed onto something, or maybe it was because of Qin Hai''s shout, but she quickly put her hands back down, but she was still in a deep slumber. It was obvious that she was having a nightmare.


    Qin Hai channeled zhen yuan into Menaizi''s body once again. Gradually, Menaizi''s tightly knitted eyebrows rxed, and her breathing became even and long.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to pull his hand out, Menaizi suddenly tightened her grip on his hand and muttered, "Don''t go, Mister Lin, don''t go!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, then he couldn''t helpughing. He didn''t expect that Menai Zi would still keep thinking about him and even dream about him.


    <span>He quickly recalled the night when he was heavily injured and unconscious a few days ago. Menaizi must have taken care of him wholeheartedly for the entire night. The pity in his heart was immediately taken care of, and his gaze towards Menaizi also became much gentler.


    Time passed quietly. Unknowingly, the sky gradually darkened, and Qin Hai had always been by her side, apanying her. Furthermore, his hand had always been tightly clenched by her.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai, who was cultivating wholeheartedly, felt something and opened his eyes. He saw Mencius'' eyshes twitch a few times before she slowly opened her eyes.<span>"Are you feeling any better, Miss Minnie?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Maybe it was because she had just woken up, but her mind was still not clear. When she saw Qin Hai, she joyfully shouted, "Mister Lin, you''re back!"


    In fact, just as Qin Hai had guessed, Menaizi had just had a dream. She dreamt that she had fallen into the ice-cold water and was almost drowned. It was Qin Hai who had suddenly appeared and saved her from the water. In her dreams, Lin Tian''s hands were so powerful, so warm, making the desperate Mencius feel so safe. She kept tightly holding onto Lin Tian''s hand, not daring to let go for a moment, as she was afraid that if she let go of his hand, she would once again fall into the ice-cold water, sinking back into endless fear and despair.But, as her consciousness gradually cleared, Menai Zi suddenly froze. She discovered that the person sitting beside the sickbed wasn''t the Lin Tian she had just dreamed of, but her daughter''s boyfriend, Qin Hai. Furthermore, what she was tightly holding wasn''t Lin Tian''s hand, but Qin Hai''s hand.


    Her face suddenly turned red and she quickly let go of Qin Hai''s big hand. Thinking that she had held her daughter''s boyfriend''s hand and even said some shameless words in her sleep, she felt ashamed and wanted to hide in her nket.


    <span>"Qin... Mr. Qin, thank you for taking care of me! " She did not dare to focus her gaze on Qin Hai at all. Instead, she embarrassedly looked to the side. At this moment, she also saw Mei Ya and Mei Rou lying beside her. She felt even more ashamed, as if she, her mother, had just stolen something from them.


    After a moment of astonishment, Qin Hai felt relieved and said with a smile, "There''s no need to be so polite. Miss Menaizi, where else do you feel ufortable with?"


    She shook her head quickly and said with a flushed face, "I''m fine now. Mr. Qin, you should go and rest. You have troubled yourself!"


    At this moment, Mei Ya and Mei Rou woke up when they heard their voice. Seeing that Menai Zi was already awake, they were all extremely happy and started chattering non-stop around her.Qin Hai knew Menai Zi was thin-skinned, so he felt too embarrassed to face him right now. Thus, he smiled and left the room.


    <span>As she saw Qin Hai leave the room, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. However, she then forced a smile and said, "What is this?"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1487

    Night fell, the neon lights on the streets flickered, and the nightlife of Tokyo began once more. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    A young man was walking along the street while carrying a bottle of wine. Although he was wearing a suit that was quite expensive, his current appearance looked extremely awkward.


    Not only was his face bruised, his clothes were also filled with footprints,rge and small. He looked even more unkempt than those homeless people.This man was Bamboo Field, the ce where the chrysanthemums had been forcibly destroyed by two burly men. He had already drunk an unknown amount of wine and was walking crookedly, scaring all the pedestrians to the point that they had to avoid him.


    Suddenly, a wire rod blocked his path. Takano stared drunkenly at the telegraph pole for a moment before suddenly kicking it with force. In the end, he was actually forced to stagger backwards for a few steps before falling to the ground.


    <span>After finally getting up from the ground, Takano let out an angry roar and mmed the bottle against the telephone pole.


    The bottle shattered, and the bamboo field let out a roar towards the sky, the anger and unwillingness within it was exposed without a doubt.To him, today was definitely the most miserable day in history, and also the most humiliating day in history. The events that happened on this day were destined to be forever engraved in his mind.


    He wanted Bai Ruyan, wanted to possess her body. However, he never expected that Qin Hai''s power was so great that even Yamazaki Jun had to bow to him and obey his orders. Yamazaki even helped Qin Hai deal with him, despite the fact that they had been friends for so many years. Not only did they force him to return the debt to Bai Ruyan, but they also forced the chrysanthemum flowers to explode by force from the two burly men that Yamazaki Jun had brought over.


    Especially thetter matter, to Zhu Ye, it was an extraordinary shame and humiliation. This was even worse than killing him.


    However, he did not dare to resist, nor could he. Yamazaki Jun''s father was the vice president of ck Dragon Guild, Yamazaki Zheng Man. Not only could he not afford to offend them, he couldn''t even offend the entire NT Consortium. Not to mention that Yamazaki also had the video of him losing his chrysanthemum. As long as Yamazaki Jun released the video, he, Takano, would never be able to hold his head up in this lifetime. No matter where he went, he would be pointed at and treated as aughingstock.


    He didn''t even dare to go back home, he even dared to tell his parents. At this time, even though he really wanted to take revenge, he really wanted to kill Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan, that pair of adulterers. But he didn''t dare to do that, he could only drink himself to the bottom of the well.


    After roaring at the sky, Takeshi kicks over the trash can next to him and stumbles forward.


    Not long after, a car suddenly stopped by the side of the road. In the car was the fatty Liu who had appeared at the auction previously. He sat with the sunsses guy in the back seat.


    <span>Seeing the drunk Takeshi, the sunsses guy waved his hand. Fatty Liu immediately nodded respectfully, opened the car door and walked towards him.


    "Zhu Ye, what''s wrong with you? Why are you drinking like this?"


    Although Zhu Ye drank a lot, he was not drunk to the point of being unconscious. He turned his head to look at Fatty Liu and pushed him away, saying angrily: "Fatty Liu, you also came to see me as a joke, right? "Who do you think you are? Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?!"


    Takano did not push Fatty Liu away, instead, he almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Fatty Liu smiled as he supported him, "Takeshi, why would I look at you as a joke? I''m here to help you!""You''re helping me?" Takano let out a burp and gave Fatty Liu a sidelong nce.


    <span>"Yes, if I''m not wrong, then Lord Bamboo must have been troubled by his feelings, which is why he drank so much. And I guess the girl you''re dreaming about is that Miss Bai? "


    "How do you know?" Takano asked.


    Fatty Liu smiled mysteriously, "You don''t need to worry about how I know that. You don''t have to do this with your status." As a woman, she could just use money to smash him. If using money wasn''t enough, then she could just use force. It''s the same for women. As long as you strip them of their clothes and take a photo, they won''t dare to resist. When the timees, you can y however you want.


    Zhu Ye''s eyes lit up as he thought back to what he had experienced. Wasn''t this how his current situation was? Yamazaki was also holding a video in his hand, and he didn''t dare to resist at all. If he brought Bai Ruyan into the hotel room, took a picture of her naked clothes, or even took a picture of her naked body, Bai Ruyan definitely wouldn''t dare to resist him. When he made a phone call, Bai Ruyan would obediently roll over, strip herself naked, and climb onto his bed for him to y with.<span>When he thought of this, Takeshi suddenly felt that his thoughts had cleared up. He suddenlyughed out loud, heavily patting Fatty Liu on the shoulder, "Good, very good! Fatty Liu, you really have the skills! "


    Fatty Liu''s face was filled with disgust as he avoided the stinky smell of alcohol in Takano''s mouth. He then smirked: "Takano is an elegant and outstanding man, there''s no use for all the girls around him, there''s no need to use up all of them, so I never thought of this level. But for a person like me, I can only rely on this move to obtain women, so I''m more familiar with these ways. Lord Zhu Ye, what do you think of this idea of mine? Do you want me to help you arrange it? "Takano burped again, "Okay, press... Do as you say. Rest assured, as long as you help me settle this matter, I will definitely obtain your benefits! "


    Fatty Liu immediately revealed a proud smile and continued to encourage her: "Zhu Ye, then call that Miss Bai and ask her toe out and meet up with us. You don''t have to worry about anything else, I will settle everything for you! "


    Ten minutester, after he used cold water to wash his face, Takeshi became much more clear-headed. He took out his cell phone and dialed Bai Ruyan''s number, then said: "Ruyan, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Can you give me a chance to apologize to you in person ¡­ ¡­ Don''t worry, I will definitely not make things difficult for you and Mr. Qin. I sincerely want to apologize to you and hope that our twopanies can continue cooperating in the future ¡­ "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll be by your side. Don''t worry, I''ll leave after apologizing to you. It definitely won''t take up much of your time."


    After hanging up the phone, Takano sneered and turned to Fatty Liu, "It''s done, I''m counting on you for the rest. As long as you help me with this, you''ll get yourself into trouble! "


    Ten minutester, Bai Ruyan apanied by Ah Wu walked out of her hotel room. After standing at the door for less than two minutes, Lamborghini slowly came to a stop in front of them.


    After Zhu Ye got out of the car, he quickly walked in front of Bai Ruyan and gave her a deep bow.


    Bai Ruyan had an expression of hatred on her face as she looked at the battered bamboo field. She said with a straight face, "If you have something to say, just say it!"<span>"Ruyan, I have let you and Mr. Qin down. I apologize to you. Please forgive me!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1488

    If she wasn''t cooperating with the NT consortium, Bai Ruyan wouldn''t havee out to see Takano. WWW. "¡­"


    <span>ording to her personality, if they were in the Spring River, then the ending for Takeshi would be many times worse than he was now. Furthermore, he would never have the chance to stand in front of Bai Ruyan again.


    Looking at the scene on Bamboo Field in front of her, Bai Ruyan could not help but recall the scene in the video of the chrysanthemums being blown up by someone. She could not help but feel a wave of disgust.<span>She said impatiently, "Alright, Mr. Takano, there''s no need for you to apologize to me. The past is over and I probably won''te back to Tokyo again. Let''s do it this way!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan turned around and left. She did not want to see Takeshi again. Seeing this fellow, she would only feel disgust and difort.


    <span>"Ruyan!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Ye fell to his knees with a ''putong'' sound. He held a piece of broken ss in his hand and held it against his neck.<span>When Bai Ruyan saw this scene, she was shocked, "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Ye excitedly said, "Ru Yan, I really like you. I like you very much! I know that you and Mr. Qin are very close, so I didn''t ask for anything else. I just hope that you can forgive me and give me another chance if possible. Don''t worry, I won''t force anything. I just hope that I can be your friend and asionally make a phone call to hear your voice. Ru Yan, this is really my only request. If I can''t even be normal friends with you, then there''s no meaning in me living anymore! "


    Bai Ruyan was astonished. She never thought that Zhu Ye would have such deep feelings for her.


    <span>"Get up!"


    "No, I''m not getting up. If you don''t agree to my request, then I''ll just die!" Takano''s acting was very true, and as he spoke, he actually began to cry.


    Bai Ruyan sighed and said, "Alright, I promise you. As long as you don''t interfere with my private life in the future, we can continue to keep in touch."<span>Takeshi was overjoyed. "Thank you, thank you, Ruyan!"


    Bai Ruyan said, "Throw away the broken ss. Get up quickly and kneel here."<span>"Alright, alright, alright, I''ll throw it away!" Takano hurriedly threw away the broken ss and got up from the ground. However, just as he got up, he lost his bnce and stumbled forward.


    <span>Ah Wu, who had been standing behind Bai Ruyan, took two steps forward, blocking Zhu Ye''s path and supporting him.


    "Thank you!" At that moment, a handful of white powder suddenly flew out of his hand andnded on Ah Wu''s face.<span>Ah Wu roared and sent Zhu Ye flying with a kick. He then spread his arms in front of Bai Ruyan and shouted, "Miss, quickly go back!"


    <span>Suddenly, a ck shadow rushed out from the side and pounced on Ah Wu and Bai Ruyan.


    Ah Wu''s eyes were covered in the white powder, he could not see anything, and could only hear the approaching sound, but when he finally reacted, he was still a step too slow, and got hit in the chest by the iing person''s palm, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood, and was immediately cut in the neck by that person''s hand, immediately fainting.


    Facing such a sudden situation, Bai Ruyan''s expression changed greatly, but she maintained her calm. She stared at the iing person for a while and then eximed, "It''s you! What do you want? "


    <span>However, the person did not reply. Instead, he quickly rushed towards Bai Ruyan, wanting to use his palm to knock her out.


    Right at this moment, the jade pendant that Bai Ruyan was wearing suddenly released a strong light. That person''s palm seemed to have struck a huge copper bell and was sent flying far away. He also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Ruyan lowered her head to look at the jade pendant that was filled with cracks on her chest. At the same time that she revealed a shocked expression, she suddenly came to her senses. She quickly took out her phone and dialed Qin Hai''s number.


    On the other side, Qin Hai was having dinner with Mei Ya and the others. As the fever had subsided, Mei Ya and Mei Rou were relieved. Their appetite was immediately sparked as they chatted andughed. The family atmosphere was very warm. Hearing the phone ring, Mei Rou ran into the restaurant to help him get the phone. She smiled and said, "Master, another beauty is calling you!"


    Qin Hai smiled and pinched her cheek. He took the phone and looked at it. He couldn''t help butugh. "It really is a beauty."<span>He did not avoid Mei Ya and Mei Rou and immediately picked up the call. He smiled and said, "Ru Yan, it''s me. Have you eaten your dinner?"


    At that moment, Bai Ruyan''s scream suddenly came from the phone, followed by a muffled bang.<span>"Like the smoke, like the smoke ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai stood up abruptly and called out a few more times, but there was no other sounding from his phone.


    "Master, did something happen?" Mei Ya asked when she saw Qin Hai''s expression change.<span>"A friend of mine is in trouble. I want to go over immediately and have a look. You guys eat first. Don''t wait for me!"


    Judging from that scream just now, something must have happened to Bai Ruyan. Qin Hai didn''t have time to think about it as he quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the house. He drove straight to the hotel where Bai Ruyan was staying.


    <span>After galloping all the way, Qin Hai Huo rushed to the hotel. Just as he got off the car, a voice came out of the cell phone that he had been hanging up on. "Excuse me, are you a friend of the owner of this phone?"


    "Who are you?" Qin Hai quickly asked as he walked towards the hotel.


    "I''m the manager of the hotel. Your friend was just taken away by someone. Her phone dropped in front of our hotel."


    At this time, Qin Hai had already arrived at the entrance of the hotel. He saw a woman wearing a professional dress holding Bai Ruyan and asking, "Do you know who took Ruyan away?"


    <span>After confirming that Qin Hai was the person on the phone, she quickly said, "I''m not too sure about the details. I only saw that Miss Bai and her entourage were taken away. You''re a friend of Miss Bai, right? Do you want to call the police?"


    Qin Hai looked outside the hotel and saw a camera. He immediately said, "Take me to the surveince records."


    The hotel manager quickly brought Qin Hai into the surveince room and called up the surveince footage. The video was not very clear, but the scene from earlier waspletely recorded. Furthermore, Qin Hai was able to recognize Bamboo Field at a nce.


    "You will die miserably in the battle of Bamboo Night!" Qin Hai''s eyes shone with ferocity. With a cold snort, he quickly turned around and left the control room. At the same time, he called Ping Zang, who was hiding in his room, on the phone.<span>"President, I need your help!"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1489

    10 minutester, Ping Zang and arge number of people arrived at the hotel. "The Sound of Heaven''s Narrative" "WW" ""Mister Qin!" Ping Zang and Qin Hai shook hands, "I received a call from Mr. Sun. From now on, we, the ck Dragon Guild, will do our best to help you find Miss Bai!"


    <span>"Thank you, Mr. Secretary!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "Please help me spread the news. No matter who it is, as long as they can help me find Ruyan, I''ll give them a hundred million dors." "As long as he can give us valuable clues, I will reward him with ten million dors."


    The higher ups of the ck Dragon Guild, who had rushed over with Ping Zang, all gasped. One hundred million dors in a single mouth, what a big spirit.


    Even Ping Zang was very surprised, "Mr. Qin, you can rest assured that even without the rewards, our ck Dragon Guild will definitely do our best!"


    Qin Hai waved his hand and said with a straight face, "Money is a small matter. Please help me spread the news!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had already made up his mind, the Minister of State immediately gave the order to spread the news.


    People die for money, birds die for food. Qin Hai understood this very well. Whether it was the ck Dragon Guild or the White Dragon Guild, as long as they had enough benefits, they would definitely try their best to find Bai Ruyan.


    In this sort of emergency, the more power one had, the greater the chances of finding Bai Ruyan. As long as they could find Bai Ruyan as soon as possible, let alone a hundred million, even if they had to pay a billion dors, Qin Hai would be willing.Just as Qin Hai had expected, the news of Qin Hai offering a bounty of one hundred million dors to find Bai Ruyan spread throughout the underground world of Tokyo. It immediately caused a huge stir among the underground powers of Tokyo.


    <span>Almost immediately, regardless of whether it was the ck Dragon Guild or the other factions in Tokyo, they all began searching for Bai Ruyan at the same time.


    <span>At the same time, the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department also began its operations. Arge number of police officers began their search for Bai Ruyan and their arrest in Takano.


    <span>Time silently flowed by. In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed, yet no news hade. Qin Hai was burning with anxiety.


    <span>In his hand, he tightly held a few pieces of jade fragments that he had picked up from the ground. From the shape of the fragments, it seemed to be the piece he had given to Bai Ruyan.


    The jade fragment still had the fragrance of Bai Ruyan''s body, but now it had already been shattered.


    After another hour, his phone suddenly rang. After listening for a while, he said to Qin Hai, "We found the car!"<span>"Let''s go!"


    <span>Qin Hai got on the car quickly. Led by Ping Zang and his men, they soon arrived at a remote alley.


    <span>A ck MPV was parked in the depths of the alley. It was pitch ck here, and not to mention surveince, there weren''t even any street lights, so it was hard to find.


    It was said that a hoodlum brought a young girl who he had just picked up to have a wild fight here, and inadvertently found a car parked here. His phone just happened to receive the car picture taken from the hotel surveince video. After seeing the car, he immediately dialed the ck Dragon Guild''s number and reported the news.If not for this, he might not have been able to find the car until tomorrow.


    <span>Qin Hai walked quickly to the side of the MPV. The MPV door was open and a person was lying on the seat motionlessly. On a closer look, it was actually Zhu Ye, and this kid was already dead.


    <span>The death of Zhu Ye shocked Qin Hai. At the same time, he immediately realized that it was not just Zhu Ye who wanted to take revenge for Bai Ruyan.


    <span>He carefully examined Takeuchi Mikiko''s body. He quickly realized that this brat died because his neck was broken by someone. Furthermore, the body on Takeuchi Mikiko was still warm. It was obvious that he had died not long ago. And someone who could use this kind of heavy technique was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Soon after, Qin Hai carefully checked the interior of the carriage. There was still a faint fragrance remaining in the carriage, which was exactly the same as Bai Ruyan''s fragrance. Furthermore, Qin Hai had found a few long ones in the back row, and the smell was simr to Bai Ruyan''s body fragrance.


    <span>From this, it could be seen that this was indeed the car that took Bai Ruyan and Ah Wu away.


    "Who found this car?" Qin Hai asked as he exited the carriage.


    <span>A yellow haired delinquent was quickly brought to Qin Hai.


    "Tell me what you found out about the car."


    <span>Yellow-hair trembled as he said, "I brought Lixiang to prepare ¡­ He was preparing toe here and shoot at the cannons, but he saw a car, and then he saw ¡­ I saw a dead man in the car. "


    "You didn''t see anyone else?"


    <span>"No ¡­." "No!"


    <span>Qin Hai asked a few more questions, then turned to Ping Zang and said, "President of the Board of Healing, can I trouble you to get someone to transfer ten million dors to him and spread the news? Rest assured, all the expenses will be transferred to the ck Dragon Guild''s ountter. "


    Ping Zang nodded and immediately ordered. The blonde who noticed the car immediately went mad with joy, bowing to Qin Hai and Ping Zang.


    Time flew by, and the news of yellow-hair receiving ten million US dors quickly spread. The Tokyo Underground World once again caused a violent sensation, and the number of people looking for Bai Ruyan also suddenly increased by several times.<span>The entire underground world of Tokyo fell into a frenzy because of this one hundred million dor bill. Whether it was gangs or unpopr street hooligans, they all joined the huge army that was searching for Bai Ruyan. They even touched the people around them and all their rtives and friends to join in.


    Every hotel, every bar, every dark alley, and many ces where no one would normally appear had been searched by these people. There were even some ces that had been repeatedly searched by several groups of people.


    <span>Time flew. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed since Bai Ruyan was captured. However, it was as if Bai Ruyan had suddenly disappeared from this world. There were no more messages from her.


    Just as Qin Hai was getting anxious, the sound of a phone ringing came from his pocket.After he took out his phone, Qin Hai was overjoyed, because the caller was Ah Wu.


    <span>He quickly picked up the phone and asked, "Ah Wu, how is Ruyan now?"


    <span>However, it wasn''t A-Wu''s voice that came out of the phone. A weird voice said, "Mr. Qin, we have Miss Bai. If you want her to be fine, thene over by yourself. I''ll give you the addresster." "Remember, only you cane, otherwise you will only be able to see Miss Bai''s corpse!"


    After saying that, the other party immediately hung up and sent a message.Qin Hai called back and found that Ah Wu''s phone was turned off.

 Chapter 1490

    <span>"Mr. Qin, are you really going alone?" Ping Zang asked again, "The enemy is obviously after you. They will definitely set up an ambush. You are too unsafe to be alone!"


    Qin Hai said, "Chairman, I thank you for your good intentions, but for the sake of Ru Yan''s safety, I can only go alone. WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WW WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai decisively got into the car and sped off in the direction that the person hade from.The other party had chosen an address near a seaport, far away from where they were currently. It would take them an hour to get there if they drove normally. Qin Hai drove very fast. It was unknown how many traffic lights he had passed through. Plus, it was alreadyte at night and the number of cars on the road had decreased. It only took him half an hour to get to the harbor.


    It was a small seaport, not very busy. There were a few fishing boats anchored in the dark sea, and in addition to the dim lights in the distant buildings, the surroundings were pitch-ck, unable to see one''s hand in front of the other.


    The sea water was crashing against the shore. After Qin Hai got off the car, he slowly walked forward. At the same time, he took out his cell phone and made another call to Ah Wu.


    <span>Still couldn''t get through.


    Qin Hai put the phone back in his pocket and continued walking forward. There was only a straight road leading from the ce where they had disembarked to the fishing boats in the distance. On both sides of the road, the dark sea water was constantlypping against the shore with the sea breeze.


    Qin Hai slowly walked along the road. When he reached the middle of the road, ten ck ninjas jumped out of the sea on both sides. Each of them was wearing ck night clothes, ck masks, and holding onto long and thin curved sabers.<span>As soon as these ninjasnded on the ground, they rushed towards Qin Hai, silently ughtering him.


    <span>Qin Hai sidestepped the first Ninja''s sh and grabbed the handle of his saber. Then, he struck the Ninja''s chest with his palm, sending the Ninja back into the sea.


    <span>At the same time, another slender scimitar silently attacked him, aimed at his neck and fiercely hacked at it.


    <span>Qin Hai raised the long saber he had just snatched up and blocked the attack. Then, he lifted his leg and kicked. The second ninja was sent flying seven or eight meters back.


    He walked on, hardly stopping. Facing the oing ck ninja, as the long de in his hand swung up and down, the ninjas also fell to the ground.


    <span>In less than half a minute, all the Ninjas had fallen to the ground. Blood was flowing profusely, filling the straight road with the smell of blood.


    However, after this batch of Ninjas fell, another batch of Ninjas jumped out of the sea. Their numbers were much higher than before, and they simrly attacked Qin Hai from both front and back.


    The sabre in Qin Hai''s hand rose and fell continuously, and each time it fell, blood would ssh in all directions.<span>At this moment, it was as if he had been reborn, and his hands were once again stained with the enemy''s blood. No matter who it was, no matter how many people there were, none of them could stop his advance.


    <span>Within a few hundred meters, Qin Hai had a hard time walking. He didn''t know how many times he had shed and how many times he had killed. Three of the long des in his hand had been cut off, and the fourth one was about to break.


    <span>Behind him, countless corpses were lying on the ground. Blood had dyed the entire street red, and the thick smell of blood was enough to make anyone vomit.


    <span>Finally, there were no more Ninjasing out of the seawater. Qin Hai''s gaze also fell on the fishing boat that was not far away.


    <span>On the deck of the fishing boat, a girl knelt powerlessly, her head bowed and her hair loose, her hands tied behind her back to the iron post.


    Although Qin Hai could not see the girl''s face clearly, the clothes she wore were extremely familiar to him. It was Bai Ruyan.


    Beside Bai Ruyan, there was a man in ck with a long saber in his hand. He stood there silently with a cold de on her soft neck. With just a little force, he would be able to cut off her neck.


    "Let her go!" Qin Hai roared.<span>"Mr. Qin, how have you been?" The man in ck suddenly spoke.


    The voice of the man in ck sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Qin Hai stared at him for a few seconds, and suddenly remembered that this was the ninja who had appeared at the Spring River and used the Blood Sacrifice Technique. From his body, this person was most likely the man in ck who had appeared on the dike two days ago.<span>"So it''s you!"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Yamamoto Michio''sughter was especially eerie and terrifying in this dark night. "Mr. Qin has a good memory, you still remember me."<span>"Why did you take Ruyan away?" Qin Hai did not quite understand Yamamoto Michio''s actions. He was a member of the Yi He family, and the reason why he went to the Spring River to deal with him was also because he was ordered to do so by Yi He Zhuang. Now that even Yi He Zhuang was dead, why would this guy still attack him and even capture Bai Ruyan to lure him here?


    Did this guy want to kill him to avenge Ihun?


    Qin Hai very quickly rejected this idea. Up until now, other than a few people, no one else knew that he was that Lin Tian from a few days ago. Even Menai Zi was still in the dark.


    "Because someone wants you dead!" Yamamoto Micheughed in a strange way. His right hand suddenly pulled out a gun from his chest and fired a few shots in quick session at Qin Hai.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>This fellow''s marksmanship was extremely good. He had fired several shots in a row at almost every fatal spot on Qin Hai''s body.


    However, Qin Hai was also very nimble, and when Yamamoto Miche reached into his arms, he became alert. Right when Yamamoto Miche pulled the trigger, he quickly jumped into the sea.<span>Yamamoto quickly rushed to the side of the boat and fired several shots in quick session at the spot where the Chin Sea had entered the water.


    <span>However, Qin Hai seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again.


    Suddenly, on the other side of the fishing boat, a figure jumped high into the air like a great roc spreading its wings. It was none other than Qin Hai.


    The longsword in his hand shed with a cold light as he ruthlessly shed at Yamamoto Miche.


    Yamamoto Michio hastily aimed his gun at Qin Hai and pulled the trigger, but after pulling the trigger, no bullets came out. He quickly threw away the short spear, raised his long de and charged towards Qin Hai.<span>Bang!


    The two sabers collided with each other, and the sabre in Qin Hai''s hand snapped. The front half of the sabre fell into Yamamoto Miche''s right shoulder, bringing him with it into the sea behind him.<span>Afternding on the ground, Qin Hai quickly rushed to the seaside. However, he didn''t see Yamamoto Miche on the surface of the sea.


    <span>Unable to track down Yamamoto Miche''s figure, Qin Hai turned around and walked over to Bai Ruyan''s side, straightening her bent body.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai saw Bai Ruyan''s face clearly, he was immediately shocked.


    <span>"It''s you?!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1491

    To Qin Hai''s surprise, the woman kneeling on the deck with her hands tied behind her back and the dog hugging her body was not Bai Ruyan. Instead, it was the ninja, Huizi, who had been looking for revenge.


    Eiko was wearing a white dress and her figure was very simr to Bai Ruyan. Furthermore, her head was lowered and her face waspletely covered by her scattered hair, making it so that Qin Hai couldn''t see her in a moment of desperation.<span>However, Huizi''s condition was not good. There was blood at the corner of her mouth and her face was very pale. She opened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai for a moment before closing them again. She seemed to be on the verge of death.


    "Do you know where Ru Yan is?" Qin Hai quickly channeled primeval essence into Huizi''s body and asked loudly.


    Although he was confused and didn''t understand how Huizi had turned out like this, he couldn''t care less now. He could only hope to find out as soon as possible about Bai Ruyan''s whereabouts.<span>With the help of Qin Hai, Huizi''splexion quickly improved. She opened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai with hatred in her eyes.


    It was obvious that she still couldn''t forget Panasonic and still regarded Qin Hai as her enemy.


    "You would be worried, and sad for your lover?" "You killed Ichiro, and you still want me to help you find your woman?" Do you think that''s possible? I''ll tell you, I won''t tell you even if I die! "<span>Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "You have to understand one thing. I didn''t kill that Yichang, and if you hadn''t wholeheartedly sought revenge on me, if you hadn''t pestered me and left the Spring River after failing the assassination, I wouldn''t have had any conflicts with you." And thest person to kill him was not me, but the person who detonated the bomb himself, and the person who forced him to die was that group of policemen at the foot of the mountain.


    <span>Huizi suddenly shouted crazily, "You! You! If it wasn''t for you, Ichiro wouldn''t have died and Master wouldn''t have died, and I wouldn''t have ended up like this! It''s all your fault!"


    Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes as she began to wail.


    Qin Hai frowned as he transferred his true essence into Huizi''s body. He checked her body and was surprised to find that Huizi had sustained severe internal injuries and that her internal organs were almost all injured. If she didn''t receive treatment, even if she didn''t die, she wouldn''t be able to fight anyone else in the future.


    "Why did you receive such a heavy injury? Weren''t you together with that guy just now?" Did he injure you? "<span>Eiko stopped crying and stared at Qin Hai with a cold smile. "Don''t try to pity me. I know you want me dead right now." But if I die, you can forget about living. To tell you the truth, you''re going to hell with me soon, hahaha ¡­ "


    Eiko threw her head back andughed like a madman. At that moment, the sound of an engine came from the back of the fishing boat. Qin Hai rushed over to see that fellow driving a speedboat away from the back of the fishing boat. In the blink of an eye, he was far away from the fishing boat.


    He turned around and nced at Qin Hai. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curled into a sinister smile.


    Instantly, relying on the instinct he had developed over the years, Qin Hai suddenly felt a strong sense of danger, causing all the hairs on his body to stand on end.


    It was as if he was standing on a volcano that was about to erupt. The feeling of extreme danger was too intense and too real.


    Without much time to think, Qin Hai rushed back to the deck of the fishing boat, tore off the rope in her hands, and carried her onto the road, sprinting towards the shore.


    At that moment, Yamamoto Michok took out a remote control and pressed the button on it. With a loud bang, the fishing boat suddenly exploded. Countless mes surged along with the explosion. A powerful shockwave also struck Qin Hai and Huizi into the sea beside them.The intense explosion continued on for nearly ten minutes before it gradually stopped. However, the entire fishing boat had beenpletely smashed into pieces, especially the deck in the front cabin. If someone was here, no matter how capable he was, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    At that moment, there was the sound of an engine, and Yamamoto was once again on the fast boat back to the burning fishing boat. At the same time, seven or eight fast boats came in from every direction. As Yamamoto Michio waved his hand, the boats immediately split up and split up along the sides of the fishing boats, constantly searching the surface of the sea for any trace of Qin Hai.


    The whole search went on for an hour. Yamamoto Michio and his men searched the entire port,nd and sea, and made sure that the sea had not risen to the surface. Then they quickly left the port.


    After another ten minutes, a speedboat suddenly came out from the shadows of a nearby fishing boat. Standing on the speedboat was none other than Yamamoto Miche.


    His cold gaze swept over the burning fishing boats and the sea around them before he drove back into the sea.<span>The sea breeze blew, extinguishing the mes on the fishing boat, leaving only a few mes burning.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, two heads suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. It was Qin Hai and Huizi.


    <span>Qin Hai swam quickly towards the shore, holding onto Huizi with one hand while paddling with the other.


    After a few minutes, he finally managed to drag her to the shore, and Qinhai was exhausted. Hey on the ground, gasping for breath.


    <span>This time, not only was he stunned by the shockwave of the explosion, he had to stay underwater for nearly two hours.


    In the end, however, he managed to survive, and he seeded in bringing Eiko back to shore alive.After resting for a while, he sat up again and said to Eiko, "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    With that, he helped Huizi, who was already severely injured, up from his seat and checked her body. It was a good thing that he had used his body to block the explosion, so she hadn''t suffered any injuries.


    Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He transferred some zhen yuan into her body to help her recover. After that, he squatted on the ground with his back facing her and said, "Come on, someone will be here soon. We have to leave as soon as possible!"


    Due to the shock wave from the explosion being too intense, the clothes on Qin Hai''s back had already be tattered, and his back was visible. Furthermore, the back of Qin Hai was covered with wounds of varying sizes, making him look extremely miserable.<span>In the light from the fishing boat, Waizi''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker when she saw this scene. After hesitating for a moment, she tried her best to stand up and lie on Qin Hai''s back.


    "Why did you save me?"

 Chapter 1492

    Qin Hai was stunned.


    Then he turned around and replied, "Firstly, although you''ve been looking for trouble with me, I have no enmity with you, and I don''t have the habit of not saving you even in death. "Secondly, I think you can help me find Ruyan. It''s that simple, do you have any other questions?"


    Huizi remained silent. Qin Hai waited for a while, then carried Huizi on his back and walked quickly forward. Soon, they arrived at the car.After putting him in the car, Qin Hai went to the back of the car and took out two sets of clothes and a brand-new cell phone from the Universe Ring. When he got back to the car, he handed her a woman''s outfit.


    <span>"The size may not be appropriate, but it''s better than wearing wet clothes. Change into them quickly."


    With that, Qin Hai took off his wet clothes and changed into a new set of clothes, ignoring Huizi. He then took out his cell phone card and stuffed it into the new set.


    <span>He had prepared seven or eight of these clothes and mobile phones just for food and drinks. As for the tent and sleeping bags, he had also prepared a few of them, so it could be said that no matter where he went now, he wouldn''t have to worry about starvation or thirst even if he walked across the desert, because the food and drinking water inside the Universe Ring was enough for a month''s worth of food and drinks.


    <span>It was precisely because of this that Qin Hai was liking the Universe Ring more and more. This thing was simply too practical and could be called a heaven-defying weapon.


    <span>After changing his clothes, Qin Hai turned around and looked at Huizi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, "Why aren''t you changing?" "Don''t worry, I won''t peek at you!"


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai started the car and quickly drove away from the port. Eiko hesitated for a moment, then took off her wet clothes and put on the clean clothes that Qin Hai had given her.


    When Eiko was done, Qin Hai asked, "Can you tell me where they took Ruyan?""Even though you saved me, I won''t give up. After this incident is over, I will continue to seek revenge on you ¡­" "As for Bai Ruyan, I''m not too sure about where she was taken to, but I know they have a secret base in Tokyo, southeast of Tokyo. It''s about 10 kilometers away from here ¡­"


    <span>When Eiko had said the address, Qin Hai immediately turned the car around and sped off in the direction she had indicated.


    As the car sped away, neither Qin Hai nor Huizi spoke.After a while, Eiko suddenly said, "Where are you going alone?" "There are many of them, and they are very strong. You can''t deal with them by yourself."


    "Are you referring to the ''they'' from before?" Qin Hai nced at Huizi.


    <span>Eiko shakes her head. "Yamamoto Michoacs are just a small part of their organization. They have a lot of very powerful people, and. And there are also many secret potions that can increase strength and speed in a short amount of time. "


    "Do you know what kind of organization this is?"


    <span>"I think it''s called Evil Shadow, but what I know is very limited. Yamamoto Miche has been forcing me to join that organization, but I refused, so they used all sorts of ways to torture me. They even killed Ichiro''s parents in front of me."


    At this point, Eiko''s hands clenched into fists, her nails digging into her flesh, her thin body trembling with fear and anger.


    <span>"Evil Shadow?" Qin Hai frowned. "So it''s them!"


    <span>At this point, Qin Hai finally understood why Yamamoto Miche wanted to set up a trap to kill him.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "So, this Yamamoto Miche has always been Xie Ying''s man. What about Yi He Zhuang? Is he one of them?"


    <span>"No, chief, but ording to the Yamamoto Miche, the chief''s son-inw is also a member of their organization. The chief was killed by his son-inw."


    "You''re also someone from Evil Shadow?" Qin Hai was surprised, but then he remembered that Xie Ying had taken a potion during the duel with Yi He. It seemed that it was indeed the case.


    This was because it was impossible for Righteous Gong to possess this kind of medicine that could greatly increase his speed and strength in a short period of time. There was definitely a powerful organization supporting him from behind. From the looks of it, this organization was Evil Shadow.Then, Qin Hai thought about the matter of Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s disappearance back then. Could it be that these two sisters were personally sent into the Evil Shadow by Gong Ben Ri himself, resulting in them being transformed by the Evil Shadow into a puppet to please men?


    <span>If that was really the case, then Gong Ben was truly worse than a beast. Even if he were to die a hundred times, it would not be able to lessen the guilt in his body!


    "If possible, please help me kill Yamamoto Michio!" "As long as you can help me kill him, I''m willing to do anything for you!"


    <span>"Don''t worry, since he belongs to Xie Ying, I will definitely not let him off!"


    Half an hourter, under Eiko''s guidance, Qin Hai drove the car to the foot of a hill. After hiding the car in the bushes, the two of them got off the car and hid in the bushes.


    "This way, you get to the top of the mountain," said Eiko, pointing to a path in the woods. There is a manor at the peak of the mountain, and they are in that manor. ""How many people are there on the mountain?"


    <span>"Probably dozens of people. I''m not too sure about the details, I''ve only been there once."


    Qin Hai looked around and said to Huizi, "You stay here. Someone wille overter. Bring them up the mountain."<span>With that, Qin Hai sent the address to Steel Hand, telling him to bring his men over immediately.


    Having done this, Qin Hai quickly dashed out of the bushes and followed the path up the mountain.


    Just as he walked more than ten meters, he heard the sound of branches breaking. Qin Hai''s eyes shed as he casually threw out two coins. With two muffled groans, he heard the sound of something heavy falling.Qin Hai quickly rushed forward. He saw two ck ninjas lying in the bushes by the side of the road. A coin was stuck between their foreheads. They were dead.


    Qin Hai stripped off one of their ck night-clothes and changed into it before continuing his way up the mountain.<span>A few minutester, after cleanly taking care of the three hidden sentries, Qin Hai sessfully reached the top of the mountain.


    Ten meters in front of him, two ck ninjas were smoking together. In the distance, a three-storey vi stood at the top of the mountain. There were many ck ninja guards around the vi, vigntly watching for any suspicious circumstances.


    At the entrance of the vi, there was a person tied to a wooden stake. It was actually Ah Wu. However, Ah Wu still hung his head low, not knowing if he was alive or dead.


    Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. Since A-Wu was here, then Bai Ruyan was as well.


    When he thought of this, he stood up from the darkness and purposely stepped on a dead branch to break it.<span>"Who is it? Who''s there?"


    The two Ninjas in front drew their swords and walked towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai walked a few steps and said with his head lowered, "Tell me. There is something going on at the foot of the mountain. I wille up to report!"


    <span>"What''s the situation?" Seeing that it was one of their own, the two men sheathed their swords just as they were about to pull them out.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai had already arrived in front of them. He suddenly grabbed the two by their throats and quickly dragged them into a nearby bush. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1493

    A few minutester, Qin Hai, who had sessfully disguised himself as one of the ninjas, walked out of the bushes towards the vi.


    Just as they approached the vi, a Ninja suddenly appeared from behind a stone pir. He red at Qin Hai and said unhappily, "Tian Chuan, what are you doing?"


    "I... I have a stomachache and I need to go to the toilet! " Qin Hai said while covering his stomach, pretending to have an unbearable pain.


    <span>The man frowned slightly and snorted, "Go to the side and solve the problem. This is not a ce you should be!"


    <span>"Yes, I''ll go now!" Qin Hai had no choice but to turn around and run towards the side of the vi. After turning around the corner, there was indeed a low toilet. He looked around and quickly hid in the shadows beside the vi.


    <span>Soon after, a Ninja walked out of the toilet and arrived near Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai quietly approached the person and strangled him. With a crack, he quickly finished off the ninja.<span>He raised his head and saw the small tform on the second floor. It was about three meters above the ground. Qin Hai ran as fast as he could and sprinted towards the vi. Then, he jumped into the air and used his right foot to kick against the wall. Then, he hooked both of his hands onto the edge of the tform. The entire process waspleted in a single breath without the slightest dy.


    He pulled up his body and looked at the tform. He saw a ck ninja standing about four or five meters away from him. It was vigntly watching the activities in front of the house.


    <span>Qin Hai pushed with both arms as he nimbly jumped over the fence andnded on the ground. The Ninja heard themotion and turned his head around at once. When he saw Qin Hai, he was stunned for a moment before drawing his saber and rushing towards him.


    <span>But before he could get close, a coin was driven deep into his forehead.


    Qin Hai quickly stepped forward and gently ced the dead Ninja on the ground. Then, he quickly turned around and walked to the entrance on the second floor.


    After listening for a few seconds, Qin Hai quietly opened the door and entered.


    There were a total of seven rooms on the second floor. Qin Hai crept closer to each room and opened the door to observe the situation inside.


    There were more than ten ninjas resting in each room. There was no sign of Bai Ruyan.Qin Hai then walked up the stairs to the third floor. Unexpectedly, just as he reached the stairs to the third floor, a fatty suddenly walked out from the first room and bumped into Qin Hai.


    <span>Furthermore, this fatty was none other than the one who had been happily chatting with Takeshi during the auction, Fatty Liu.


    <span>Seeing this guy, Qin Hai immediately understood what was going on. This Fatty Liu was definitely someone from Xie Ying, and it was also because he recognized him at the auction, that Xie Ying plotted to use Bai Ruyan to deal with him. Zhu Ye was just a de in the hands of these guys.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was a ninja, Fatty Liu frowned and asked unhappily, "Why did youe up? Get lost!"


    Qin Hai bowed and said, "Yes!"


    Just as Fatty Liu turned around to leave, Qin Hai quickly grabbed his neck and dragged him into the stairwell.


    Fatty Liu violently struggled, but as Qin Hai channeled a bit of his true essence into this fellow''s meridians, Fatty Liupletely lost his ability to resist and his entire body copsed limply to the ground."Speak, where is Bai Ruyan?" "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll break your neck!" Qin Hai asked in a low voice.


    <span>Fatty Liu was shocked, "You... "Who are you?"


    "Don''t worry about who I am. Tell me where Bai Ruyan is, or you''ll die immediately!"


    Fatty Liu''s eyes shed, he hurriedly said: "She''s locked in the basement, don''t kill me, I''ll take you there, or you won''t be able to get in!"


    Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed, "You dare to lie to me, you''re courting death!"


    After saying that, he quickly patted Fatty Liu''s chest a few times. Fatty Liu immediately felt a sharp paining from his body like a knife had been twisted. His expression changed drastically, and even his face became distorted from the pain. However, because his meridians were sealed, he couldn''t even scream.<span>After half a minute, Qin Hai patted on Fatty Liu''s chest twice and said with a stern voice, "Last chance, tell me where Bai Ruyan is. Otherwise, you will die!"


    "She''s. In the third room! " Fatty Liu said while gasping for breath. Then, he suddenly showed a shocked expression, "You liar!"<span>Puff!


    Qin Hai pointed at Fatty Liu''s chest, instantly killing him. Then he quickly arrived at the door of the third room.


    <span>There was a lock on the door, but it was not too difficult for Qin Hai. He grabbed the lock and secretly spit out his true essence, causing the lock to snap.


    Pushing open the door, the room was pitch ck, almost impossible to see, but there was a familiar scent lingering in the room.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly shed into the room and saw a delicate figure curled up in a corner. She was motionless and had obviously already passed out.


    <span>It was Bai Ruyan!


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He hastily rushed over and lightly pushed Bai Ruyan. He called out, "Ruyan, Ruyan!"


    Bai Ruyan woke up very quickly. When she saw the man in ck beside her, she screamed out in fear. Qin Hai hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "Ruyan, it''s me!"<span>After saying that, Qin Hai turned his head to restore his original appearance. Then, he faced Bai Ruyan once again.


    Hearing the familiar voice and seeing Qin Hai''s appearance, Bai Ruyan was both surprised and happy. She threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms and cried out.


    <span>"Alright, alright, everything is fine now!" Qin Hai hugged Bai Ruyan with a pained heart and lightly patted her back.


    Bai Ruyan cried for a while. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and choked with sobs, "I knew you woulde. I knew you woulde to save me!"


    Qin Hai held her crying face and wiped her tears. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will hurt you.""En!" Bai Ruyan once again threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace, choked with sobs.


    At this moment, a surprised exmation came from outside the door. It was very likely that someone had discovered Fatty Liu''s corpse.<span>Qin Hai helped Bai Ruyan up and asked, "They should have already noticed meing. Are you afraid?"


    Bai Ruyan wiped the tears off her face, shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid. With you by my side, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "Alright, then we''ll go straight out!" Qin Hai smiled.<span>"Alright!" Bai Ruyan also nodded heavily, a brilliant smile on her face.


    <span>Bang!


    At that moment, the door was knocked open and a ck ninja came at them with a long sword in his hand.


    Qin Hai quickly pulled out the sabre at his waist and blocked the attack. Then, he kicked the man into the air and knocked several ck ninjas by the door into the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Hai held Bai Ruyan''s hand and rushed out of the room. With a single move, he dealt with all the Ninjas on the ground.


    Afterward, he brought Bai Ruyan with him and rushed to the staircase. The ck d ninjas that were blocking them were all chopped to death by Qin Hai''s saber.<span>However, when they arrived at the staircase, they saw arge ck mass of ninjas rushing up the stairs. There were countless of them. Even if they wanted to kill them, they didn''t know how long they wouldst.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly turned his head to look under the railing and said to Bai Ruyan, "Close your eyes!"


    The moment Bai Ruyan closed her eyes, Qin Hai suddenly carried her and jumped off the railing toward the ground floor.

 Chapter 1494

    The wind whistled by their ears. In an instant, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan were about tond on the ground. God, ''Little Little Little'' said WWW, but he didn''t say anything about WWWW or WWW or WWW or WWWW or WWWW or WWW or WWW or WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. "¡­"


    Qin Hai suddenly threw Bai Ruyan up with all his might, and because of this, he fell down. With a loud bang, he crashed into the hard concrete ground. Where hended, spiderweb-like cracks could be seen on the iparably hard concrete floor, and his feet directly stomped two holes into the ground.


    However, Qin Hai was not injured. Ever since he had entered the Upper Sky Realm, especially after his body had been tempered by heavenly thunder, let alone the third floor, even if he had jumped down from a higher ce, he wouldn''t have fallen to his death.


    After squatting down and reducing the impact, Qin Hai quickly got up and caught Bai Ruyan, cing her firmly on the ground.


    Bai Ruyan opened her eyes and looked up at the third floor in surprise. She didn''t expect that after jumping down from the third floor, nothing would happen.


    However, the surprise quickly disappeared as Qin Hai was standing beside her. As long as Qin Hai was there, nothing was impossible.<span>Qin Hai held Bai Ruyan''s hand and quickly brought her to Ah Wu''s side. After cutting off the rope in Ah Wu''s hand, he pulled him down from the wooden stake.


    <span>At the same time, Bai Ruyan also pulled the piece of cloth from Ah Wu''s mouth. When Ah Wu saw Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai, he shouted excitedly, "Mister Qin, quickly take Miss away, I''ll stop them."


    Fortunately, there were no fatal wounds on Ah Wu''s body, and his limbs were not a problem. Qin Hai quickly channeled his zhen yuan into his body to help Ah Wu recover, and said, "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to walk together, you better take care to protect Ru Yan!"


    Qin Hai chopped down the two iing cars and passed a long sabre to Ah Wu. Then, he rushed to a few cars with Ah Wu and Bai Ruyan.


    At this time, countless ninjas in ck clothing rushed out from the vi. At the same time, the ninjas in charge of security scattered around the vi crazily rushed towards them.Qin Hai continuously knocked over the Ninjas blocking their path, and finally escorted Ah Wu and Bai Ruyan to a van. After smashing the window with the handle of his knife, he opened the door and shouted: "Go in, Ah Wu, find a way to move the car, and then bring Ru Yan to go first!"


    <span>"If you want to walk together, then walk together! If you don''t go, then I won''t go either!" If Bai Ruyan refused to get on the carriage, she would not be at ease with Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai also wouldn''t stay here with Bai Ruyan. No matter how good his martial arts were, it was impossible for him to protect both of them at the same time. Only by letting Bai Ruyan and Ah Wu leave first would he be able to have a fierce fight with these bastards."Miss, let''s leave quickly. Once we leave, Mister Qin will have no worries. With his skills, he will definitely be fine!"


    <span>With Ah Wu''s persuasion, Bai Ruyan finally got into the car. Ah Wu quickly pried open the stic fender under the steering wheel, took out two wires, and lightly touched them. Soon, the car started to move.


    "Hurry up and leave. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be fine!" Qin Hai consecutively chopped down a few ninjas and shouted at Ah Wu and Bai Ruyan.


    "You must be careful. You must return alive!" Bai Ruyan leaned against the window as she looked at Qin Hai. Her eyes flickered with tears. Ah Wu quickly started the throttle, driving the van away from the group of seven or eight Ninjas in the front, and quickly rushed down the mountain.


    After Qin Hai cut down a few ck clothed ninjas, he turned around and saw that the van had disappeared from the mountain road. Most of the ck clothed ninjas were attracted by him and did not chase. He was relieved.<span>At this moment, arge number of Ninjas rushed towards him, surrounding him from all sides.


    <span>Qin Hai continued to swing his sabre, hacking and chopping. The sabre in his hand was already jagged, and it was unknown how many ninjas had died under his sabre.


    <span>A few minutester, along with someone''s shout, all the ck ninjas suddenly retreated, forming a vacuum four to five meters away from Qin Hai. Only countless corpses were left lying on the ground.


    <span>From the direction that led to the vi, the ck clothed ninja suddenly opened up a path. Yamamoto Miche and a man wearing sunsses walked over, nking a silver-haired old man on each side.


    The man in shades was the guy who appeared together with Fatty Liu at the auction. On the other hand, Qin Hai had never seen the silver haired old man before.<span>This person looked to be around 60 years old. Although he had a head full of white hair, hisplexion was rosy and his breath was long. He was definitely an expert from the inner sect.


    <span>After they stopped, Yamamoto Michok suddenly gave a cold humph. "I didn''t expect you to die from the explosion, what a pity!"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "If I die, who will send you to see the King of Hell?""Hmph, you still dare to be stubborn? Tonight will be the day you die!"


    The silver-haired old man sized up Qin Hai and asked, "You are Qin Hai?"He spoke in Chinese. Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed, "You are Xie Ying''s man?" "What do you want?"


    The silver-haired old manughed, "That''s a good question, but if you want to know the answer, you''d better join us." Young man, I think you''re quite talented, so why don''t you join us? "Don''t worry, we can provide you with a vast amount of resources. We will provide you with whatever you want and guarantee that you won''t have to worry about anything."<span>"You want to recruit me?" Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "With just a few street rats like you trying to recruit me, are you dreaming?"


    The silver-haired old man did not get angry, and only smiled lightly, "Young man, what you have seen might not be the truth. What I can reveal is that joining us is definitely an excellent opportunity for you, and our strength far surpasses your imagination. On the contrary, if you insist on going against us, the only thing waiting for you is destruction. "


    After a slight pause, the old man continued, "Do you think that our organization has suffered heavy losses due to being constantly suppressed abroad? If that''s what you think, then you''re really wrong. Those things are nothing to us, and even if they were all cut down, it wouldn''t hurt us.


    Our organization is enormous, the real core you will never know how powerful it is. With just a small star, it''spletely unable to shake us. "I know that you have a close rtionship with Star Light''s leader Sun. If you can persuade him to join our organization, I can guarantee that you will receive arge amount of resources as a priority, allowing yourpany to have countless opportunities to earn money. At the same time, I can also allow you to practice a genuine peerless martial arts.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing out loud, "You sound better than singing. So you have already cultivated peerless martial arts? Fine, let me see how powerful your martial arts are! "


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1495

    Just as he finished speaking, Qin Hai suddenly rushed towards the silver-haired old man. At the same time, the sunsses guy beside the silver-haired old man also rushed out to meet Qin Hai. Ww ''W. "¡­"


    <span>The man in shades was fast and his strength was also very strong. Just as they started fighting, Qin Hai realized that the other party had also passed that hurdle. He was a Xiantian realm master.


    <span>However, to Qin Hai, the sunsses guy was not enough.


    In less than five exchanges, Qin Hai had already struck the man in shades with his palm, causing him to fall back and spit out a mouthful of blood.<span>When the man in shades retreated to the silver-haired elder''s side, the silver-haired elder lightly patted him on the back, immediately neutralizing his charge.


    At the same time, Yamamoto Michio bellowed as he pulled out his long de and charged towards Qin Hai.


    After not seeing him for a while, Yamamoto Miche''s strength seemed to have increased a lot. He still hadn''t used the Blood Sacrifice, but his speed and strength were almost the same as when he used the Blood Sacrifice.<span>Qin Hai frowned. Did Xie Ying really have some kind of secret method that allowed him to quickly cultivate arge number of experts?


    <span>If this news was true, then things were going to get troublesome.


    <span>As he thought of this, Qin Hai blocked Yamamoto Michio''s long saber and kicked his opponent hard in the stomach. Yamamoto Michio grunted and retreated several steps back. A mouthful of blood also came out of his mouth.


    The silver-haired old man nodded, "Your skills are indeed good. As long as you join us, I believe that with our great resources, you will definitely reach the Mortal King Stage soon. In the future, there will be hope even in the Earthly Immortal Stage.""In your dreams!"


    Qin Hai dashed toward the silver-haired old man, the long saber in his hand hacking towards his opponent like a storm.<span>The silver-haired old man moved agilely, and after dodging a few of Qin Hai''s chops, he suddenly struck his palm towards Qin Hai''s chest.


    <span>Although his movements were concealed and the range was very small, Qin Hai did not dare to underestimate him. He raised his palm and met the silver-haired old man''s attack head on.


    <span>Bang!


    That was because the silver-haired old man''s palm was not as heavy as he had imagined. With the help of his palm, the other party grabbed onto Yamamoto Miche and the man in shades next to him and quickly retreated. At the same time, arge suddenly fell from the sky, enveloping Qin Hai within.


    It was unknown what material the was made of. Qin Hai hacked at it with his saber several times but failed to break it. On the contrary, the only tightened around him.<span>Yamamoto Micheughed out loud as he drew close to Qin Hai with his long de. Heughed sinisterly, "Don''t waste your energy. You won''t be able to cut through this."


    <span>The silver haired old man also smiled as he walked over, "Young man, what do you think? If you think about it again, it won''t be a loss for you to join us. If you agree, I''ll let you go immediately. "


    Qin Hai struggled with all his might, but the four corners of the were being held by dozens of ck clothed ninjas. No matter how Qin Hai struggled, he was unable to get out of it in a short period of time.


    At this time, as long as someone approached and stabbed at Qin Hai, he would not be able to avoid it. It could be said to be extremely dangerous.


    Qin Hai struggled for a while, and said while panting, "Since you want me to join you, you can''t just make me believe you with just a few empty words. You said that you guys are powerful and have countless resources, what evidence do you have? "The silver-haired old manughed, "Of course it''s not empty words. To us, the so called evil shadow is just a tool." Even if that friend of yours, Sun, were to kill off all of the evil shadows, it would just be losing a tool for us, not harming our muscles and bones. The value of Evil Shadow''s existence is to help us gather all kinds of resources. Even if it dies, we still have other channels, so it has no effect on us. As for the evidence, you can take a look at this. "


    The silver-haired old man suddenly took out a ck rock from his pocket. It was the ck diamond that the sunsses guy and Fatty Liu had bought at the auction.


    "Some people call it a ck diamond, but very few know its true value. Its true use is to help cultivators like us to cultivate it. " The silver-haired old man faintly smiled. Suddenly, the ck diamond in his hand unexpectedly emitted a weak white light, appearing exceptionally dazzling in the pitch-ck night.<span>The white light disappeared in a sh. The silver-haired old man put the ck diamond back into his pocket and said to Qin Hai, "We still have a lot of things simr to the ck diamond, but the exact usage is only known to us." With their help, even if he were a normal person, his cultivation would be able to progress at a tremendous pace. As long as you are willing to join us, I can give you this ck diamond.


    Qin Hai was extremely surprised. He had not expected the ck diamond to have this kind of function. No wonder the sunsses-wearing man would buy it at all costs during the auction.


    "Give me the ck diamond first!"


    The silver haired old manughed, "Of course I can give it to you. I''ll give it to you immediately after you eat it!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, he threw out a pill and shot it through the towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai grabbed the pill, looked at it, and asked in a deep voice, "You want to use this medicine to control me?"<span>The silver-haired old manughed, "As long as you are willing to devote your heart and soul to me, I naturally won''t make things difficult for you." And we won''t interfere in your life, as long as you can help us out when we need your help in the future. "


    "Can you exin it more clearly? What exactly is it?"


    <span>"I can''t tell you this for now, but don''t you worry, we will definitely not interfere with your private life and will fully support you. Whether it''s business or personal cultivation, as long as we have anything you need, we will definitely give it to you."


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and casually flicked the pill back. "Sorry, I''m not interested in what you''ve said."


    The silver haired old man caught the pill, his face darkened, "Are you sure you want to reject?"Qin Haiughed, "I have never liked to get what I want without working hard, and I don''t like to be manipted, not to mention sneaky people like you.


    "


    The silver-haired old man''s eyes narrowed. "Then that would be such a pity. It''s going to be such a waste to see another good seedling die prematurely."


    At the same time, Yamamoto Miche walked in front of Qin Hai with his long de in his hand. With an evil grin, he stabbed the de in his hand viciously at Qin Hai.


    Swish!<span>The long de instantly pierced through the and arrived in front of Qin Hai. If he moved another half an inch, it would pierce through his body.


    <span>However, at this moment, Qin Hai flicked his finger and a jade talisman instantly flew out, smashing onto Yamamoto Miche''s body.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>With a loud bang, Yamamoto Michio was sent flying by the explosion as if he had been hit by a cannon. He fell to the ground and could not get up even after a long while, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood.


    <span>The silver haired old man''s expression changed drastically as he hastily yelled, "Kill him!"


    Immediately, many people in ck charged at Qin Hai. However, as Qin Hai flicked his fingers, jade talismans flew out of the andnded on the ninjas'' bodies.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!

 Chapter 1496

    <span>In that instant, it was as if a series of explosions had urred around the Qin Sea. Many of the ck clothed ninjas were sted into smithereens. Some of them were even torn to shreds and turned into a bloody mess. Ww


    Even the ninjas pulling the big were not spared from such a powerful explosion. They copsed instantly. Qin Hai also seized the opportunity to lift up the big and drilled out from inside.


    Looking at the exploding ck clothed ninja, Qin Haiughed out loud. He took out a dozen more jade talismans from his Universe Ring and threw them towards the crowd.


    He had just finished making these jade talismans a few days ago. If not for the fact that he was trapped in arge with these people, Qin Hai would not have thought that he had such a lethal weapon.


    <span>Compared to the jade talisman that he had used to fight against Arena Temple, these jade talismans were much more powerful. The amount of true essence that they had poured into them was several times greater than the previous one, so their might had also increased by several times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The intense explosion sent countless ck ninjas flying into the air. Although the number of people who died was limited, ninjas who were blown up would lose their ability to attack for a short period of time.<span>"Hahaha... Come on,e and surround me again! " Qin Haiughed heartily as he enjoyed himself. As he did so, he tossed the jade talismans into the crowd.


    When the silver-haired old man saw this, he flew into a rage. He roared, "Kill him! Charge forward and kill him!"<span>Just as his voice fell, a jade talisman silentlynded on the ground in front of him. With a loud bang, a crater was formed on the hard concrete ground by the explosion. Although the old man''s body was unharmed, his clothes were torn apart by the explosion.


    The old man''s facial muscles twitched twice. After a few seconds, he roared in anger and pointed at Qin Hai, "Kill him!"


    The man in shades rushed towards Qin Hai, but before he could get close, a jade talisman flew out from Qin Hai''s hand and smashed towards the man in shades. The fellow was frightened and hurriedly dodged.


    However, the jade talisman didn''t explode after itnded on the ground. Qin Haiughed, "Sorry, I took the wrong talisman!"


    "Bastard!"<span>The man in shades knew that he had been yed by Qin Hai. The corner of his mouth twitched in anger before he pounced at Qin Hai once again.


    However, before he could reach Qin Hai, another jade talisman appeared in Qin Hai''s hand. At the same time, he shouted, "Be careful, it''s really here!"


    The man in shades roared again and again. He turned a deaf ear to Qin Hai''s warning and quickly pounced towards him.<span>"Whiz!"


    <span>The jade talisman drew a beautiful arc through the air and uratelynded on the man''s chest.


    <span>Bang!


    In an instant, the sunsses guy was blown away by the explosion. He flew directly to the height of three floors before crashing heavily onto the ground.Hearing the dull sound of the fall, Qin Hai could not help but feel pain in his heart. He shook his head and sighed, "I already reminded you that you really came, so why didn''t you listen? I am very honest! "


    The sunsses on the man''s face had long since been blown away. He tried his best to raise his upper body and re angrily at Qin Hai. His right hand, which was pointing at Qin Hai, trembled non-stop.


    <span>However, when he heard Qin Hai''s words, blood suddenly spurted out of his mouth. Then, his barely propped up body fell back to the ground.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly scuttled out from the small path up the mountain. The one leading them was the Steel Hand, and behind him were thirty elite members of the Star Light Army.<span>As soon as they reached the top of the mountain, they activated ughter mode. The ck ninja who had been stunned by the explosion had quickly turned into a ghost under their des.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. With the help of Iron Hand and the others, none of the ninjas would be able to escape. The pressure on him was also greatly reduced.


    On the other side, the silver-haired old man''s face turned ashen in anger as he saw Iron Hand and the other two reaping the bounty like wolves entering a sheepfold. He was trembling from head to toe.


    Qin Hai walked over to him with a smile while fiddling with a few jade talismans. "Old man, we''re the only ones left. Come on, let me apany you for a few moves. Let''s see how boastful you are!"<span>The silver-haired old man stared at Qin Hai resentfully, "Don''t get cocky too early!"


    Qin Hai smirked, "I''m proud of it. What do you want? You want to kill me? Come on, kill me today if you have the ability! "


    The silver-haired old man''s eyes focused slightly. He took a step back and suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Bomb for me!"


    <span>The silver-haired old man''s footsteps immediately halted for a split-second. However, Qin Hai seized the opportunity and rushed in front of him. A fierce Dragon Fist struck out.


    <span>This silver-haired old man was very likely the strongest opponent Qin Hai had ever met. As a result, he was not the slightest bit careless and immediately used his ultimate move.


    <span>With Qin Hai''s current level and power, when this punch was thrown out, it was dozens of times stronger than an ordinary person''s. It was almost as much as a couple thousand pounds. Even the toughest of stones would shatter it.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Qin Hai''s fistnded on the silver-haired old man''s chest. The old man immediately flew backwards like a kite with its string cut.


    Blood spurted out of his mouth. Clearly, Qin Hai''s punch had severely injured him.


    When he finally managed to stabilize himself, the silver-haired old man didn''t bother wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Qin Hai in shock, "You''ve already reached the second level of the Grandmaster Realm?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Aren''t you surprised? "So, don''t think that you''re all that amazing. This world isn''t yours, and based on your shady tricks, don''te and embarrass yourself in front of me."


    The silver-haired old man sneered, "So what if you''re a Level 2 Zongshi realm cultivator? Killing you is as easy as turning my hand!""Stop boasting. If you have the ability, do it directly!" Qin Hai suddenly raised his arm again and shouted, "Explode for me!"


    <span>A jade talisman rapidly flew towards the silver-haired old man, and in the end, it was grabbed by the silver-haired old man.


    He looked at the jade talisman for a moment, his eyes suddenly burning with excitement. "Array talisman? "Quickly tell me, where did you get this array symbol from?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned. He didn''t expect this old man to be so knowledgeable. He was able to tell at a nce that this was an array symbol.


    "Who cares where I got it from. Didn''t you just boast a bit too much just now? What? Don''t tell me you even want this sort of array symbol?"The silver-haired old man excitedly shouted, "As long as you tell me where you obtained this formation talisman, I will give you the ck diamond."


    <span>Qin Hai was slightly moved. It seemed like this old man really did have a rare treasure. They probably wanted to know who carved these array symbols.


    "Alright, then throw the ck diamond over. I''ll tell you who carved these array symbols."


    The silver-haired old man tossed the ck diamond to Qin Hai. Qin Hai weighed it in his hand and said with a smile, "If I were to tell you that I carved these array glyphs, would you believe me?"<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1497

    The silver-haired old man stared at Qin Hai in displeasure, "Young man, I am very sincere. I have already given you the ck diamond. If you feel that''s not enough, then just name a price." "As long as you tell me where you obtained these array symbols, no matter what you want, we will find a way to give them to you."


    Qin Hai continued to y with the jade talisman in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve told that big bloke that I''m very honest. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."<span>"Five ck diamonds!" The silver-haired old man said directly.


    <span>"Why don''t you believe me?" Qin Hai shrugged and said, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Ten!" The silver-haired old man snorted coldly. "That''s all I have." If you are willing to join us, don''t even mention ten ck diamonds, we will give you as many as you want. "


    <span>Qin Hai blinked. This old man seemed to be really interested in these array symbols. Should he give him a good beating?


    "Besides the ck diamond, what else do you have?"


    The silver-haired old man''s eyes narrowed, and he coldly snorted, "Young man, don''t push your luck. Ten ck diamonds for one piece of news is enough!"<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "You can''t put it like that. Your skills are so good. What if I tell you where the array glyphs came from and you snatch the ck diamond from my hand? Lordmaster, you''re quite old and you still want to scheme against me? I''m not as stupid as you think! "


    The silver-haired old man''s mouth twitched. "Don''t worry. As long as you tell me where the array symbols came from, I guarantee that I won''t deal with you again. Moreover, as long as you don''t oppose us in the future, we won''t target you either."<span>"Words have no basis, why should I believe you?" Qin Hai said.


    The silver-haired old man choked on his words. He said in a flustered tone, "Then what do you want to say?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Actually, it''s very simple. Tell me what you want to do. Also, why are you so interested in formation talismans?"


    The silver-haired old man stared deeply at Qin Hai, "I don''t mind telling you. What we need to do is an earth-shattering thing. In order to aplish this, we need at least nine experts of the Earthly Paradise working together." Therefore, we need to do everything we can to nurture experts in the Earthly Immortal Stage. Not only do we need outstanding youths like you, we also need arge amount of resources. "Array symbols are also very useful to us. There are some array symbols that can speed up our cultivation and help us cultivate a Worldly Immortal Stage expert faster.""An earth-shattering event?" Qin Hai smacked his lips, "It sounds pretty awesome, but you still didn''t say anything. What exactly is so earth-shattering about it? "


    <span>Breaking through the Immortal Realm to be a supreme true Immortal. Eternal life is eternal. It is the same life as Heaven and Earth. Is that world-shaking?


    Qin Hai was stunned. "There really are deities in this world?""I don''t know, but there are legendary existences above the Earthly Immortal Stage. Once they broke through their shackles, they could be reborn and step onto the supreme Great Dao!"


    The silver-haired old man was very confident. Qin Hai could not help but believe him, but he believed that the old man was not telling him the truth. At the very most, it was only half true.


    After some thought, he suddenly burst outughing, "Old Master, I think you''ve watched too much TV. How can there be any demons or gods in this world? That''s all fabricated by others. To be able to practice martial arts to our level, that is already heaven-defying. If you continue to be so powerful, you will be struck by lightning! "


    The silver-haired old man lightly said, "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. Anyway, I''ve already told you everything you want to know. Now, can you tell me where you obtained this array symbol?"


    Qin Hai nodded. "Of course. I am a very honest person. In fact, I was the one who made these array symbols."


    <span>The silver-haired old man snorted, "Young man, don''t challenge my patience!"


    "If you don''t believe me, then I have no other choice!" Qin Hai shrugged and said.<span>"Did you really do it?" The silver-haired old man frowned slightly.


    "More real than pearls!"<span>"Then can you show me now?"


    <span>"Sure!"


    Qin Hai put his hands in his pockets and took out a piece of jade from his Universe Ring along with a carving knife. After thinking for a moment, he made a jade talisman in front of the silver-haired old man.This jade talisman took Qin Hai a total of ten minutes to make. The silver-haired old man did not urge him. He stared fixedly at the piece of jade in Qin Hai''s hand. He did not even care about the fact that Iron Hand had killed all the ninjas with his men.


    <span>It wasn''t easy for him to finish carving, so Qin Hai began to pour his true essence into the jade talisman. Soon, ayer of white light emerged from the jade talisman. When ced in Qin Hai''s hand, it looked like an incandescent bulb.


    <span>After another three minutes, it was finallypleted. Qin Hai wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "Old Master, look carefully, this piece is fresh from the oven. Do you want to take a look?"


    In fact, from the moment the jade talisman lit up, the silver-haired old man was no longer able to maintain hisposure. At this moment, he was staring at the formation talisman in Qin Hai''s hand with burning eyes, wishing that he could immediately snatch it away.


    <span>"Let me see, let me see!" he said eagerly.


    <span>Qin Hai casually tossed this array symbol to the silver-haired old man. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curled into a meaningful smile.


    The silver-haired old man was so focused on the array symbol that he did not notice Qin Hai secretlyughing. After he obtained the array symbol, he stared at theplex patterns on it and eximed, "It really is the array symbol! It really is the array symbol! How did you do it? "It''s said that only an expert of the Earth Immortal Realm can create an array symbol. Moreover, the sess rate is extremely low. It won''t be easy if you can seed in just one or two of the ten array symbols. How did you do it in one go?"


    The sess rate was very low?<span>Qin Hai was stunned. It seems like this brother has never failed at creating array glyphs before!


    Was this thing difficult?


    Is there?<span>After hesitating for three seconds, Qin Hai told the truth, "Maybe it''s because I''m more handsome!"


    The silver-haired old man: "....."


    Qin Hai suddenly asked with a smile, "Old Master, since you''ve seen this formation symbol, shouldn''t you return it to me first?"<span>"No way!" The silver-haired old man immediately clenched his talisman tightly. He raised his head and stared at Qin Hai with fiery eyes, "Young man, join us. As long as you join us, I guarantee that you will have full support. You will be an expert in the shortest time possible."


    <span>"Are you sure you won''t return this array symbol to me?" Qin Hai frowned. "Alright then, you asked for it. Don''t me me for not reminding you!"


    <span>At this moment, the array symbol in the silver-haired old man''s hand suddenly erupted with a blinding white light. Then, with a loud ''peng'' sound, the array symbol instantly exploded, causing a massive explosion.


    <span>This explosion was far more powerful than any previous one. It caused the entire hill to shake, and even Qin Hai, who was about four to five meters away from the silver-haired old man, was sent flying by the shockwave from the explosion.


    <span>When Qin Hai stood up with his face covered in dirt and looked at the ce where the silver-haired old man had stood, he was immediately stunned.


    <span>"F * ck me, why is it so stuck in my mouth?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1498

    <span>Just now, a bottomless pit had appeared where the silver-haired old man had stood. The diameter of the pit was at least seven to eight meters, as though it had been directly bombarded by a missile.


    <span>"Oh my god, isn''t this too awesome!"


    Qin Hai walked to the side of therge hole and looked inside. He could not believe his eyes. He had never imagined that the explosion of the jade talisman would have such a powerful effect.<span>That jade talisman just now was a new type of talisman that he had found earlier. Not only could it explode, it could also dy time. In order to create this jade talisman, Qin Hai had used up almost all of his true essence.


    Although he had long predicted that this jade talisman would explode with extraordinary might, even he hadn''t expected it to be so powerful.


    <span>This was simply a lethal weapon!


    Qin Hai was stunned by the sudden appearance of this huge hole. After a while, he thought of the silver-haired old man. He looked around but did not see the old man.


    After a long while, with Iron Hand''s reminder, Qin Hai discovered that there was a big hole in the wall of the first floor of the vi.


    Entering through therge hole, he saw the silver-haired old man lying on the ground, twitching non-stop. Many ruins were pressing down on his body, making him look miserable.


    Qin Hai immediately became happy as he squatted beside the silver-haired old man with a smile, "Old master, what happened to you? Injured? Do you want me to call a doctor for you? Right, I almost forgot that I can cure my own illness, do you want me to treat it for you? "


    He quickly reached out his hand and patted the silver-haired old man''s chest a few times. Then, he used his true essence to seal the old man''s inner force.The silver-haired old man''s body twitched even more violently as he struggled to lift his finger to point at Qin Hai. He said exasperatedly, "You ¡­ "You''re courting death!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a stream of blood spurted out of the silver-haired old man''s mouth. His head tilted to the side and he closed his eyes, motionless.


    Qin Hai jumped in fright and hurriedly dodged the blood arrow. Then, he touched the old man''s neck and discovered that he had only fainted.


    <span>This old man was truly awesome. With such a powerful explosion, not only did he not die, his arms and legs were still in good condition.


    <span>However, no matter how amazing he was, it was useless. He was still knocked unconscious by the explosion. Qin Hai pressed a few more needles on the old man''s body. After confirming that all of his meridians were sealed, he stood up and ordered, "Tie him up!"


    A few members of Star Glory Sect immediately rushed over and tied the old man up with thick and sturdy hemp ropes.


    After they were done tying him up, they also took out everything in the old man''s pockets. Other than things like a phone wallet, there were also two ck diamonds and a few bottles of medicine.


    <span>Qin Hai put these things away and walked out of the vi. The fight between the Iron Hand and the others had already ended.


    <span>"Search carefully. Do not let any suspicious ces slip away. Do not let anyone go!"


    Qin Hai waved his hand and a group of Star Glory members immediately rushed into the vi like wolves and tigers, conducting a carpet search. In the end, they did find a few ck-clothed ninjas ying dead upstairs. They even found a basement on the first floor of the mansion. After opening the door, they found a group of children locked inside.


    Qin Hai followed Steel Hand inside and saw that there was an iron cage in the basement. Inside the cage, there were more than a dozen children, all of them girls. When they saw them enter, they trembled in fear with eyes full of fear.<span>"That bunch of scum!"


    Qin Hai was so angry that his face turned ashen. He immediately opened the iron cage and rescued the children from inside.<span>When they found out that Qin Hai and the others were here to save them, all of the children started to cry loudly.


    <span>A little girl who was at most three years old looked especially cute. The moment Qin Hai picked her up, the girl hugged him and started to cry. She kept on crying for her mother, until Qin Hai''s heart broke.


    <span>With a dark expression, Qin Hai instructed Iron Hand, "Make the arrangements for them to be sent to the Metropolitan Police Department."


    Steel Hand nodded in agreement and immediately sent someone to lead all the children out of the basement. He then arranged for some people to escort the children down the mountain.


    At the same time, Qin Hai followed the remaining members of Star Light Squad into another room in the basement. After opening the door, he saw that there was actually an anti-theft metal door inside, and it was equipped with the most advanced serial password lock.


    To others, this lock was almost impossible to break. To Qin Hai, it was not difficult at all. It took him less than a minute to unlock the password and open the door.


    Leaving the members of Star Light Squad to guard the door, Qin Hai entered the room, and was once again surprised by the scene in front of him.<span>Surprisingly, this room was a treasure trove. Leaning against the western wall, there were over a dozen chests ced. Opening the lid, one could see that the chests were filled with neatly arranged gold bars.


    At the bottom of the north wall, there were more than ten boxes filled with US dors. Each box was estimated to be several million in size. There were also several boxes filled with all kinds of exquisite jewelry. Under the illumination of the lights, it was dazzling; it was simply too beautiful!Other than these, there were all sorts of medicinal herbs in the boxes on the east wall. Qin Hai had never seen many of them before. However, being able to be treasured by the silver-haired old man to be hidden here was definitely not an ordinary medicine.


    What surprised him the most was that there were several boxes on a round table in the middle of the room.


    <span>In one of the boxes, there were a dozen or so ck diamonds ced neatly, and in the next wooden box, there were two books. Qin Hai skimmed through a few pages, and shockingly, he discovered that these two books were actually the inheritance of the heaven''s endurance technique from the Western Tail Sea.


    <span>Looking at theplete inheritance, Qin Hai sighed with emotion. For these two books, Yi He Zhuang and Gong Ben had be unrecognizable, but in the end, they had ended up marrying for someone else instead. Why did they have to go through all this trouble?


    <span>After inspecting the room for a while, he stored everything into his Universe Ring and brought a few Starlight members out of the basement.


    <span>After a cursory nce at the vi''s door, Qin Hai suddenly realized that the Yamamoto Miche was gone.


    "He''s severely injured, so he definitely can''t get far. Hurry up and chase him!"


    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, a thin and weak figure stumbled out from the path that led downhill. Qin Hai took a closer look and saw that it was Eiko. She was holding a head in her hands.


    "This is ¡­" Yamamoto Michio? " Qin Hai went over to take a closer look. What Huizi was carrying was actually the head of a Yamamoto Miche."He wanted to run, but I ran into him, so I killed him!"


    <span>As soon as he said that, Eiko suddenly fell backward onto her back.


    Qin Hai hurriedly supported her, but when he touched the blood on her back, he realized that there was a long sword sticking out of her back.


    "I... I can''t take it anymore. Please help me tell Ichiro that I''ve already avenged him! Ichiro''s grave is in... "


    As soon as Eiko said the address of the tomb of Matsumoto, she tilted her head to one side and closed her eyes.Qin Hai sighed. Huizi was so injured that even if he continuously transferred primeval essence into her body, he wouldn''t be able to save her.


    <span>He pulled out the longsword from her body, ced her on the ground, and said sorrowfully, "Don''t worry, I will bury you with Panasonic." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1499

    After handing the finishing touches to Steel Hand, Qin Hai left the vi on the mountaintop.The car was still halfway up the mountain when a ringtone came from the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket. He took out the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He had called this number more than once, and judging from the record, it had been called five times consecutively.


    Qin Hai hurriedly picked up the call. Bai Ruyan''s nervous voice actually came from inside, "Qin Hai, where are you right now? Are you injured? I heard a loud explosion just now, was it from you? "


    "I''m fine, where are you now?"<span>"I was at a junk shop not far from that hill. My phone was lost, and Ah Wu''s phone was also taken away by those people. I can only call you from the grocery store."


    Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. After asking for Bai Ruyan''s address, he said, "Wait for me there. I''lle and find you guys immediately."Bai Ruyan''s location was not far away from the small mountain. Qin Hai quickly drove to the entrance of the grocery store. As soon as he got out of the car, Bai Ruyan ran out and threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms, hugging him tightly.


    <span>"I was worried to death just now. It''s good that you''re fine!"


    <span>When A-Wu, who had followed them out of the grocery store, saw them like this, he smiled in relief, turned around and walked into the van beside them, then drove away very quickly.


    Qin Hai also hugged Bai Ruyan tightly and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Ruyan. Because I caused you so much fear. I was the one who let you down!"<span>Bai Ruyan kept shaking her head, looked up and said, "For you, I''m willing to do anything, as long as you''re okay!"


    Qin Hai used his palm to gently stroke Bai Ruyan''s cheek. Her face was a little pale, with a lot of dust on it. She looked a little dirty, far different from her usual exquisite and elegant appearance. However, in Qin Hai''s heart, Bai Ruyan was even more beautiful.He also knew that Bai Ruyan was not lying. For him, Bai Ruyan was truly willing to do anything, even if it meant her death.


    <span>Back then, in order to save her, Bai Ruyan had helped him block the bullets without any hesitation.


    And this time, Bai Ruyan had also been kidnapped by that evil shadow because of him, and she had almost been killed.


    A woman, and such a beautiful one at that. To be able to do this much for him, Qin Hai felt that there really was no one left. Even if Lin Qingya was here, she would only be able to do what Bai Ruyan did.


    If he still continued to treat this woman poorly, then he really wouldn''t be a man.<span>He lowered his head and kissed Bai Ruyan, not on her forehead nor on her face, but directly on her mouth.


    Bai Ruyan stared nkly at him for a while, before bing iparably happy. Regardless of whether it was now or in the past, Qin Hai rarely kissed her on his own ord like this.


    She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him back on the neck. They kissed passionately right next to the car, in front of the simple grocery store, as if they were the only two people left in the world.After a long while, the two parted reluctantly. Qin Hai lovingly caressed Bai Ruyan''s tender cheeks. He looked at her with a pained expression. "Let''s go. I''ll send you back to the hotel!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with a smile. She gave a soft "En" in response. She was truly happy because this time, she could see from Qin Hai''s eyes that he was feeling sorry for her.


    On the way back, Qin Hai called Ping Zang and told him to spread the news that he had found Bai Ruyan.


    <span>Half an hourter, Tokyo, which had been jumping around like chickens and dogs for most of the night, finally quieted down. It gradually returned to its usual tranquility.


    At this moment, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan also walked into the hotel room.As soon as the door closed, the two of them embraced and kissed again.


    <span>As the clothes began to wear off, one by one, they fell to the ground. When the two of them were finally naked, Qin Hai carried Bai Ruyan into the bathroom with her.


    The warm water kept washing over their bodies, but it couldn''t separate them. The two of them were like two babies, hugging each other tightly.


    Bai Ruyan continuously chanted under Qin Hai''s consoling words. The tempting chants made Qin Hai''s blood boil, and he was unable to control himself.


    He hastily dried each other''s bodies and once again carried Bai Ruyan out of the room. Afterwards, he gently ced her on therge, soft bed.


    Bai Ruyan, without a trace on his body, was perfect without any ws. It was like a beautiful work of art.<span>Qin Hai''s fiery gaze continuously wandered over Bai Ruyan''s body. Even if he had seen countless beauties, he had to admit that Bai Ruyan was truly a perfect woman. She was a demoness who could make men abandon everything for her.


    <span>He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as a certain part of his body became stronger and stronger.


    Bai Ruyan''s face flushed with pride as she looked at Qin Hai. Her firm muscles, strong physique, perfect physique, and ¡­ He seemed to have thought of something, and Bai Ruyan''s face became even hotter!"Idiot,e quickly, what are you waiting for!"


    Although she was usually the enchanting queen that made the Chunjiang Road talk, when she was lying naked in front of Qin Hai, Bai Ruyan immediately turned into a woman. She was shy, she was shy, and she was afraid.


    Her legs were straight, her hands were gripping the sheets, and her body was stiff with tension.When Qin Hai excitedlyid down, Bai Ruyan suddenly held onto his chest nervously and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ "Be more gentle, I''m afraid of pain!"


    Qin Hai looked surprised, "Is this your first time?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s expression immediately changed. She said in a huff, "How many times do you think I should be?"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "Don''t be nervous, I was just teasing you. Seeing how a rookie like you is, I know this must be your first time! "


    <span>Only now did Bai Ruyan realize that she had been tricked by this fellow. She couldn''t help but spit out, blushing in embarrassment. "You''re the rookie!"


    <span>"He''s really not a noob?" Then let me ask you, what position does the old tree refer to by the root of the tree? And what about Kuan Yin? What about the lotus? " Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "..." Bai Ruyan''s face turned red from embarrassment. Looking at the wretched look on Qin Hai''s face, she continued spitting: "Don''t take me for an idiot who doesn''t know anything, even if I haven''t eaten pork before, I have seen pigs run, don''t you want to know if Guan Yin is sitting or sitting? Fine, lie down, I''ll let you have a good look!"<span>After she finished speaking, Bai Ruyan actually flipped Qin Hai over and climbed onto his body. Under Qin Hai''s astonished gaze, she slowly sat down.


    <span>Along with a moan, Luo Hong suddenly appeared. Bai Ruyan''s brows tightly knitted together as she powerlesslyid on Qin Hai''s body. After a long while, she faintly said, "Now you know that this is the first time, right?"


    Qin Hai hugged her lovingly. "Fool, why do you have to go through so much trouble?"


    <span>"I''ve said that I''m willing to do anything for you!" After resting for a moment, Bai Ruyan raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with a resolute gaze. She held his chest and began to gently shake her body.


    <span>Gradually, a hint of spring appeared on her face. Her lips that had been tightly biting her lips parted slightly, and an extremely alluring moan resounded once again in the room ¡­


    "This chapter is the only one left today. There''s no other way around it, I got sick yesterday and became even more serious today. If my condition improves tomorrow, I will try my best to write as much as possible. Please forgive me!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1500

    <span>The next day.


    As Bai Ruyan had already booked a flight at nine o''clock in the morning, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan arrived at the buffet for breakfast early in the morning.


    "Come, have a drink of this Riko water. It will moisten your throat." Qin Hai helped Bai Ruyan get a ss of Riko Water and ced it in front of her.


    After a night of nourishment, Bai Ruyan''s skin became even more moist and lustrous. From her whiteness, a healthy rosy color was revealed, as if it could be broken with a gentle pinch.<span>An indescribable charm rippled within her bright eyes. With just a single nce, she was able to cause others to sink deep into her gaze, and was unable to extricate themselves.


    <span>In short, afterst night, Bai Ruyan seemed to have changed into apletely different person. She was once peerlessly beautiful, and no one dared to look at her directly, and now she exuded an extremely charming aura, revealing all of her charm. In any case, in the entire cafeteria, almost all the men were deeply attracted by herzy and enchanting body, and many evenined about it to their femalepanions.


    However, there was only Qin Hai in Bai Ruyan''s eyes. The other men were but thin air to her, making her envious, jealous, and fearful of Qin Hai.


    Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, Bai Ruyan''s red lips parted and she smiled at Qin Hai, "Thank you!"


    "Hehe, it''s only right. You shouted too loudlyst night. It will be much better if you moisten your throat!"


    <span>Qin Hai''sughter was filled with pride, because all of the huge changes to Bai Ruyan''s body were due to him. It was only because of his development that Bai Ruyan finally began to emit her boundless charm.


    If it was said that Bai Ruyan used to be slightly immature, like a flower bud that hadn''t fully bloomed yet, then now she had truly be a enchanting beauty that could mesmerize the dead. No matter where she was, she was the brightest red rose to bloom, iparably beautiful and dazzling.


    <span>And all of this was created by Qin Hai. From then on, this enchantress who could make up for her enchantment had be his personal property and no man could get their hands on her. So right now, Qin Hai was extremely satisfied and happy.


    However, his voice was too loud. Many people in the restaurant heard his words and immediately cast surprised and astonished gazes at him. Even Bai Ruyan, who was used to doing things her own way, found it difficult to endure it and she quickly lowered her head to take a sip of water from the pear.


    Needless to say, Riko''s Water was sweet and clear and especially refreshing when drunk. Her dry throat soon felt much better, and her heart felt even sweeter.


    Giving Qin Hai the white eye, Bai Ruyan pouted and said, "Then it''s all your fault. I told you not to be so barbaric, you just wouldn''t listen, and you didn''t care about how I felt at all. When we get back to the Spring River, you are not allowed to look for me again! "<span>"Uh, no!" The smile on Qin Hai''s face instantly froze. This fake Fa Hai had just tasted the wonderful taste of the White Snake''s essence. Could it be that he was going to immediately return to his original form and continue eating and chanting? Isn''t that asking for human life?


    <span>Bai Ruyan nced at Qin Hai, trying her best to restrain herughter as she said, "It''s up to me when I can find me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind talking to Lin Qingya."


    "So ruthless!" The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched, "Ruyan, you can''t be that exaggerated, right!?"


    "You''re still talking!" Bai Ruyan coquettishly said, "I finally understand why Lin Qingya allowed you to be entangled with other women. You are simply not a human, simply ¡­ It''s just a huge raging bull that never knows his tiredness! ""Hehe, can I treat this as apliment?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes in annoyance,ughed uncontrobly and said: "Whatever, since you won''t be looking for me recently, I''m too tired. I need to rest properly! You have so many women, you can find anyone you want. Without my phone number, you are not allowed to harass me! "


    <span>"Uh, alright then!" The most direct consequence was that he had used too much force, causing Bai Ruyan, who had just turned from a girl into a woman, to suffer greatly. If it wasn''t for him discovering in time and immediately using dual cultivation, Bai Ruyan''s vitality would have been greatly damaged.


    <span>Sigh, it''s not good for a man to be too strong!


    After breakfast, the two of them went back to their room to continue staying warm for a while. Then Qin Hai drove Bai Ruyan and Ah Wu to the airport and watched them board the ne back to Spring River.


    <span>Soon after, Qin Hai changed his appearance and came back to where Ichiro Fujita lived. He expressed his gratitude to Ichiro Fujita and Pingzhi.


    <span>Although they were a bit suspicious, they were not sure that it was Qin Hai who had done itst night. Qin Hai also did not confess that it was him who had done itst night, as he was now very rich and had many women. He no longer had a family of his own like before, so he had to be careful around everything, otherwise, if he ran into any danger, it would be bad for Lin Qingya and the others to be targeted by the mysterious organization mentioned by the silver-haired old man.


    Ichiro Fujiwara and Pingzhi did not pursue the matter regarding Bai Ruyan. They instead took the initiative to mention that the incidentst night had been highly valued by the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department and had sealed off all information. It was impossible for ordinary people to know about it.


    This way, as long as the silver-haired old man did not run away, no one would know that he was involved inst night''s events. In the future, even if the organization that the silver-haired old man belonged to wanted to investigate, it would require a lot of effort, and it might not even be found. After all, the methods he used to kill those ck-clothed ninjasst night were not ordinary.<span>While he was drinking tea and chatting with Ichiro Fujita, the group of people had already snuck into the mountain that was tightly sealed by the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. They carefully investigated the scene and took a lot of pictures on the spot.


    The leader of this group was a square-faced Asian man. He stood beside the giant hole and frowned, looked at it for a long time, then took out his phone and dialed a number, and said: "From the situation at the scene, the person who made the move is very powerful, definitely a Human King Realm expert, or even an Earth Realm expert. Otherwise, I really can''t think of anyone who could st a seven meters wide and six meter deep hole in the ground without using explosives.


    "<span>There was a moment of silence before an old voice came out from the phone, "Thene back. If you really are experts at the Human King Realm or higher, there''s no use staying there. It seems that some of our old friends are dissatisfied with us and want to give us a warning. "


    "Yes sir!"<span>The middle-aged man with a square face hung up the phone and waved his hand. The group of people quickly left, and in the blink of an eye, they vanished without a trace, as if they had never appeared. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1501

    <span>When Qin Hai returned to his small building, he immediately told the others about Yamamoto Miche''s execution. Ww


    <span>The family of three were immediately overjoyed, because this meant that they werepletely safe from now on. No one would disturb their lives, and they would no longer worry about being captured or assassinated. From then on, they would be able to go out to work, y, and not stay at home all day, as if they were in jail. Menaiko could lead Meiya and Mei-Rou to the park where they had been when they were children and search for memories of their childhood.


    <span>The room was immediately filled with cheers andughter. Everyone''s faces were full of joy, but after they were all happy, Qin Hai still told them about Gong Ben''s righteousness. He told her that Gong Ben''s righteousness was also a part of Xie Ying.


    The news might have been cruel to Menaizi and Mei Yamiru, but Qin Hai felt it was necessary to let them know.


    She was very smart and knew that there was another hidden meaning behind the news. Mei Ya and Mei Rou also understood that they were both very angry at their inferior father.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou could be angry because Gong Ben had left no fragments in their memories. Moreover, he had personally handed his two daughters over to Xie Ying and had almost ended their lives.Such a person was unworthy to be their father. Mei Ya and Mei Rou were also unwilling to admit that Gong Ben was their father.


    <span>She couldn''t do it.


    In her heart, she had been deeply in love with Miyamoto for nearly twenty years. It had been a very long time, how could she forget it so easily.


    The news that Qin Hai had brought back was like a sharp knife that pricked open the scab that had just formed on her heart, causing her wound to bleed again and be painful.


    For an entire afternoon, Menelko did note out of her room.


    However, in the evening, Menelko came out of her room. Her eyes were a little red and swollen, so she should have cried.


    And in the trash can in her room, thest picture of her and Miyamoto had been turned to smithereens, no longer able to stick together.


    Looking at Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s worried faces, Menai Zi turned around and smiled at Qin Hai. "Sorry for making you worry!"Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Although Menaizi didn''t say anything, he understood her very well after the days of interaction. She was a gentle looking woman, but also a very strong one. From her expression, it seemed that Menaizi hadpletely passed through this hurdle, and Miyamoto hadpletely be a part of the past for her.


    The family atmosphere became rxed again, and theughter filled the entire building.


    After dinner, they packed their luggage and returned to the ce where Menaiko had lived all these years. As far as Mei Ya and Mei Rou were concerned, they had truly returned home this time. As soon as they entered, the two sisters impatiently sized up the entire house and the room that Menai Zi had prepared for them. They were as excited as two cheerful orioles.


    Menaizi boiled some tea and invited Qin Hai to have a drink with her.


    The two of them sat cross-legged across the coffee table. Qin Hai drank from his teacup and asked, "Miss Menaizi, what do you n to do in the future?"


    For a moment, she hesitated as well. Her goal in life had always been to find her daughter and manage the Renmei Corporation that had been established by Esteban. Now that his daughter had been found, Miyamoto was proven to be a mean liar. Thepany he had left behind was still hers, and it was now entirely hers, but it was no longer a symbol of their chaste love, and Menaiko didn''t know whether she should continue to run thepany or what attitude she should take to it in the future.After waiting in silence for a while, seeing that Menaizi was hesitating, he said directly, "Miss Menaizi, if you are willing, I hope that you can go to the Spring River. This way, you and Mei Yajia will no longer have to part with each other. With your talent, you''ll definitely be able to create a career in the Spring River as well. Of course, if you want to rest, you can also take Mei Ya and the others to travel through the mountains and rivers of China and live a peaceful life from then on.


    "<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s depiction of a beautiful life, Menai Zi could not help but think of Lin Tian''s appearance. Sheughed involuntarily in her heart, and then said with a smile: "It''s truly a life that people yearn for, Mr. Qin is right, I really do not want to be separated from Mei Yamei and Rou. But I can''t make a decision yet. At least I can''t let go of thepany for now. Many of the employees in thepany have been with me for many years, and I can''t leave them behind. It''s also my responsibility. "


    After saying that, she looked up at Qin Hai, "I''m sorry for dying you for my matter for so long."Qin Haiughed. "Not only is Miss Menaizi a good wife and mother, she is also a good president. It is their fortune that the employees of thepany have met such a good boss. If you decide to stay in Tokyo, I will also ask Mei Ya, Mei Rou and the others toe back often to apany you.


    She bowed to Qin Hai and said, "Thank you so much!"


    <span>At this time, Mei Ya and Mei Rou ran downstairs. They held Qin Hai and Menaizi respectively. Mei Ya giggled and asked, "Mom, what are you guys talking about?"


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at Qin Hai with gratitude when they heard it. Mei Rou didn''t even care about her as she leaned close to Qin Hai''s ear and whispered, "Master, I''ve decided to give you a big reward tonight. It''s that thing we talked aboutst time!"


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help but nce at Mei Rou''s perky little butt. Although he didn''t have chrysanthemum fetishes, he was still very much looking forward to trying something different every once in a while.Under Qin Hai''s gaze, a hint of embarrassment appeared on her face. Mei Ya asked curiously, "Mei Rou, what did you tell Hai-ge?"


    <span>"Ah, no, nothing!" Mei Rou shouted in panic.


    Qin Haiughed and said, "Mei Rou told me that Miss Menaizi is still so young and should start a new rtionship.


    "<span>A blush immediately appeared on her fair cheeks, "I''m already so old, why are you still dating me!"


    Mei Ya hugged Mencio''s arm and smiled. "Mom, you look really young. If you don''t believe me, ask Hai-ge. At most, you''ll only be a few years older than us."<span>"Yes, Miss Menaiko is indeed very young!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Mei Rou rolled her eyes and giggled. "Brother Hai, why don''t you introduce a boyfriend to mom?"


    "Uh, that''s fine, but I have to think about who would be more suitable for Miss Menaiko."


    "It''s that Lin Tian Lin, ah, I think he''s more suitable. Mom was talking in her sleepst night and she even called out Mister Lin''s name!"<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Qin Hai and Menaizi were both stunned.<span>What kind of rhythm was this?


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1502

    Mencius'' face immediately turned red like a monkey''s ass. "Mei Rou, stop it!"


    Nani?Qin Hai looked at Menai Zi in a daze. Did he really talk in his sleep and call out Lin Tian''s name?


    Under Qin Hai''s gaze, Menaizi was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Since she no longer had the face to carry on carrying on, she quickly found an excuse to escape. Ww ''W.'' "¡­"


    Mei Rou fell into Qin Hai''s embrace andughed out loud. Finally, she giggled and asked: "Master, do you want to introduce Lin Tian to mother?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Don''t speak nonsense, your mother doesn''t know the truth. Don''t you know? Is there a need for you to tease your own mother like this? If you keep going like this, I think we should rmend that Miss Menaizi take you to a paternity test to see if you''re her own daughter. "


    At this moment, Mei Ya suddenly said, "Actually, it''s really possible!"


    Qin Hai was stunned. Mei Rou was lively and she liked tough. He could understand her, but he was very surprised when even Mei Ya said something like this. This did not seem like Mei Ya''s usual calm and reserved style.


    Mei Ya''s face reddened as she said: "Because I think that mother might have fallen for Lin Tian."Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Mei Ya raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. Although her face was very red and her eyes were watery, her eyes were clear and serious.


    "Master, we don''t mind!"


    <span>"Yes, we don''t mind!" Mei Rou also giggled in Qin Hai''s arms.


    Qin Hai was stunned and immediately waved his hand. He smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t spout nonsense. That is impossible.


    Remember, no one is allowed to tell anyone that I am Lin Tian.<span>When the two sisters agreed, Qin Hai put Mei Rou on his shoulder and pped her plump butt, "Bad girl, you actually dare to take liberties with Master. Watch how I take care of you today! Meia, you too,e over quickly! "


    Mei Ya''s face turned even redder, but she showed no intention of refusing. She lowered her head and followed Qin Hai and the others into the room with small steps.Because Qin Hai had already used his array glyphs to iste himself from the noise, when the door closed, all sounds in the room immediately stopped. No matter what shameful things they did, they did not have to worry about a single sound leaking out.


    She was still leaning against the door of her room, staring at the jade pendant on her chest.After an unknown amount of time, she arrived at the window and gazed at the half moon in the sky, lost in thought.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The next day, Qin Hai once again came to the airport and prepared to return to Spring River. Meiya and Mei-Rou will stay in Tokyo, where they will spend these difficult times with Meniko.<span>It was unknown if it was because Qin Hai was about to leave, but Mei Ya and Mei Rou were exceptionally boldst night. They apanied Qin Hai in all sorts of postures and offered their first time. The most direct consequence was that neither of them could get out of bed today.


    The only one who came to the airport to send off Qin Hai was Menaizi.


    Arriving at the airport once again, Menaizi seemed to be in a trance. Her first time meeting Lin Tian was on the ne. Afterwards, at the airport entrance, Lin Tian had protected her. Now that she thought about it, everything seemed like it was still fresh in her mind.


    Although he felt it was strange, he didn''t have the time to ask, so he just said, "Miss Mencius, thank you for sending me off. Please go back. If you have any difficulties, just call me."


    It was then that she was jolted awake, as if Qin Hai had discovered her thoughts. She couldn''t help but blush again.<span>"I will. Thank you very much, Mr. Qin. If you have the chance in the future, pleasee back to Tokyo!" She bowed to the green sea.


    "Alright, goodbye!" Qin Hai waved at Menaizi, turned around and walked into the boarding passage.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s back, Menaizi suddenly became a bit lost in thought. She only came back to herself when she knew Qin Hai''s figure had disappeared at the end of the tunnel.


    "Mr. Qin''s back looks a little simr to Mr. Lin''s!" She seemed to have thought of something, and her face suddenly turned red again as she quickly turned around and left.After a few hours of flight, Qin Hai finally returned to the Spring River.


    Just as the car drove into the courtyard, a familiar cry of surprise came from inside the house. Xiaoxiao quickly ran out of the house and threw herself onto Qin Hai''s body.


    "Brother-inw, you''re finally back!"


    Xiaoxiao shouted with excitement. The others quickly arrived at the vi''s entrance. Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with a smile, her face brimming with joy.Qin Hai immediately let go of Xiaoxiao and walked to the door. He embraced Lin Qingya and took a deep sniff of her fragrance. He sighed, "I missed you guys to death!"


    "We missed you too. Everything went smoothly, right?" After the two of them separated, Lin Qingya lovingly stroked the stubble on Qin Hai''s chin. "Did you encounter some difficulties?"


    <span>"How do you know?" Qin Hai was slightly surprised.


    <span>"One night I dreamed that you were standing in front of me, covered in blood, and I woke up and I couldn''t sleep again. I wanted to call you, but I was worried that it would affect you, so I didn''t dare to. "


    When Lin Qingya told him the exact time, Qin Hai was stunned. That was because the night that Lin Qingya had a nightmare was the night that he had fainted from the fever.


    <span>"I''ve made all of you worried!" Qin Hai was moved and once again hugged Lin Qingya tightly.


    After a while, Xiaoxiao''s shrill scream sounded out from behind him. He turned around and saw that the little girl, Xuexin, had already taken out the gift he had brought back from Tokyo. The two of them took one out and screamed with excitement.<span>Qin Hai turned his head and smiled at Lin Qingya, "I bought you a lot of things, such as clothes, bags, and all kinds of perfume. Do you like them?"


    Lin Qingya looked at him with a smile. "As long as you can return safely, that''s enough. Everything else isn''t important!"


    <span>With that, Lin Qingya embraced Qin Hai once again. She whispered with her eyes closed, "It''s good that you''re back!"


    <span>On the other side, Xiaoxiao rammed her shoulder against Shang Tianxin and pouted at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. "Did you see that? My sister and brother-inw are on good terms. If you think about it, the third party definitely won''t have a chance!"


    <span>"Who said I want a third party?! I''ve never thought of ruining the rtionship between elder sister Qingya and elder brother Qin Hai!" Shang Tianxin said angrily.


    <span>"Could it be that you want to be my brother-inw''s concubine? Even if my sister agrees, can your dad agree?"


    With a pout, Shang Tianxin said, "Let''s not talk about this, we''re still friends!"


    Xiaoxiao hooked her arm around Shang Tianxin''s shoulder and smilingly said, "Actually, it''s not like there''s no other way. As long as you give me some medicine, I''ll advise you and guarantee your sess!"<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1503

    "Really? What can you do? "


    Shang Tianxin looked warily at Xiaoxiao, disbelief written all over her face. "WWW." 3TXT.COM


    "Of course, this method of mine will definitely work. When the timees, no matter if it''s your dad or your mom, no one will be able to stop you from being together with your brother-inw." Xiaoxiao proudly said.


    She stared at Xiaoxiao for a few seconds as the corners of her mouth twitched. "Xiaoxiao, do you want me to knock big brother Qin Hai out, then cook him a cooked meal and spoil his child?"


    "Yes!" Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers and excitedly said, "Think about it, as long as you are pregnant with Brother-inw''s child and think about it for the sake of the child, your family will definitely not object to you being with your brother-inw. And Brother-inw will definitely not abandon Big Sister. At that time, my Sis will probably agree to let Brother-inw take you in. "Shang Tianxin unhappily snorted, "Xiaoxiao, you''re really kind-hearted to think so highly of me." Elder Sister Qingya is your biological cousin, do you have the nerve to scam her like that? "


    Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "You''re my good sister. I''m not thinking for you, but for whom? Furthermore, my sister is extremely tolerant. Since you like brother-inw so much, she definitely won''t be angry. "


    "What you say is better than singing. Xiaoxiao, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re nning. You want me to test Big Sister Qingya''s and Big Brother Qin Hai''s attitudes. If Big Sister Qingya really isn''t angry, and if Big Brother Qin Hai is allowed to open the harem, then you should do the same, right?"


    Xiaoxiao smiled and immediately tried to curry favor with him, "No, no. I just wanted to help you." Look at you, in order to help my brother-inw refine medicine these days, you''ve be much more haggard. What are you working so hard for? Isn''t it all just to make Brother-inw like you?


    The corner of Shang Xuxin''s mouth twitched, but she did not refute Xiaoxiao.<span>Xiaoxiao continued, "But have you thought about how long you can stay in the Spring River for? One week or two weeks? Even if you spend all your time in pharmacy, will brother-inw like you because of this? Of course, he would be very grateful to you, but gratitude and liking are two different things. If brother-inw could fall in love with a woman so easily, then my sister wouldn''t be able to treat him well. But if you are pregnant with Brother-inw''s child, it will be different. At that time, regardless of whether brother-inw likes you or not, in his heart, you will definitely have a special position that belongs solely to you. He will never be able to break the rtionship between you and brother-inw, because you are his daughter''s mother! "


    Shang Tianxin didn''t say anything. She had to admit, Xiaoxiao''s words had moved her heart, especially thest sentence. If she really was pregnant with Qin Hai''s child, she would definitely have a special ce in Qin Hai''s heart. She also believed that once this happened, Lin Qingya would definitely not stop her from being together with Qin Hai. She knew that Miao Qing and Qin Hai were already together, and Lin Qingya also knew the rtionship between Miao Qing and Qin Hai.<span>Thinking for a moment, she didn''t give a clear answer to Xiaoxiao''s question. Instead, she asked, "What do you want from me?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she saw Shang Tianxin let out a sigh of relief. "Of course it''s to teach the bad guys a lesson. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t use it to harm them. However, some bad guys need to be punished!"


    Shang Tianxin looked at Xiaoxiao warily. "You asked me for a sedative, axative, and an itch drug. That''s understandable. But what do you need a aphrodisiac for?" Are you really nning to make a move against Brother Qin Hai? "<span>"Of course not. I definitely won''t use the medicine on my brother-inw. Even if I really want to be together with him, it will definitely be when he''s awake. Otherwise, how boring."


    <span>A line of ck lines appeared on Shang Tianxin''s forehead, "Then why did you encourage me to go and confuse Big Brother Qin Hai?"


    <span>"You''re not the same as me. You''re going home soon and we have to fight, right?"


    "..." Shang Tianxin was defeated by Xiaoxiao''s shamelessness. "I can''t give you the medicine, but I can go with you and teach that bad guy a lesson." If that person is as bad as you say he is, I will definitely help you. "


    "Alright, it''s a deal!" Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She immediately grabbed an LV bag and ran towards Qin Hai. "Brother-inw, is this bag for me?"


    Shang Tianxin''s eyes immediately widened in anger. "Xiaoxiao, I was the one who took a fancy to that bag!"Xiaoxiao quickly ran behind Qin Hai and made a face at Shang Tianxin with her leather bag. "Brother-inw didn''t say that it was for you. Whoever grabs it will belong to you!"


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re unreasonable!" Shang Tianxin was infuriated and quickly reached out to snatch it, but Xiaoxiao quickly circled to the other side of the Qin Sea. When Shang Tianxin turned around, Xiaoxiao suddenly pushed Qin Hai from behind, causing him to crash into her.


    "Ouch!"


    After being hit, Shang Tianxin was unable to keep her footing and fell backwards. However, she was held back by a pair of strong arms.In an instant, a familiar smell wafted over. When she realized that she was being embraced by Qin Hai, two rosy clouds flew over her snow-white face. She looked at Qin Hai with a flushed face. "Thank you, Big Brother Qin Hai!"


    Qin Hai let go of Shang Tianxin and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ve bought a lot of gifts. If you continue to pick and choose, you''ll definitely have something you like."


    "En!" Shang Tianxin noticed that Lin Qingya was looking at her with a smile. Her face turned even redder and she quickly took a step back.


    Qin Haiughed, "Tiantian, I heard that you have been using medicine every day recently. Thank you! "You can pick any one of these gifts today. As for Xiaoxiao, you can only allow her to choose two of them. Moreover, she can only choose two of them after you''ve chosen them."


    Shang Tianxin was stunned for a moment. A hint of disappointment shed across her eyes, but she quickly smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank Big Brother Qin Hai and Sister Qing Ya first. I''ll go and choose a present now!""AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­ Brother-inw is too biased! " She pretended to be a monk, fighting for the presents with a sweet message, while whispering, "Let me guess right. Brother-inw only has gratitude towards you, making him fall in love with you is very difficult. At the very least, it''s not enough for him to help him with the medicine!"


    Shang Tianxin raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were snuggling together, walking slowly around the yard. They seemed to be very fond of each other.


    She suddenly felt extremely depressed.Xiaoxiao immediately put her arm around Shang Tianxin''s shoulder and winked at her. "Alright, let''s not think about it anymore. Just do as I say." As long as we cook the raw rice into a ripe rice dish, brother-inw will never lift his pants and refuse to admit his debt! "


    "Stop bullshitting, I won''t do such a thing!" Shang Tianxin suddenly shook off the hand on her shoulder and headed into the house with a straight face.


    Xiaoxiao looked at Shang Tianxin''s back for a few seconds before a bright smile appeared on her face.It felt like a fox who had seeded in his conspiracy.

 Chapter 1504

    In the evening, when Miao Qing returned from work, the house became even more lively. "WWW." Aunt Yun had also prepared a particrly sumptuous meal, and the family sat together and enjoyed a reunion dinner.She raised her hand and giggled as she said, "Drinking wine is good. In the few days that brother-inw is not at home, the house has been so stuffy that everyone seems to have lost their spirits. Brother-inw, when youe back, you arepletely different. You must drink and celebrate!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and smiled. "Alright then. Since everyone is so happy, let''s have a drink today."


    "I''ll get the wine!" Xiaoxiao quickly went to the wine cab and took out a bottle of red wine and a bottle of white wine. She giggled and said, "Brother-inw, your alcohol capacity is good. Drink white wine. We girls will drink red wine."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "What, you still want to get drunk?""Of course, there are so many of us, could it be that we''re afraid of you?!" "Tiantian, what do you say?"


    The corner of Shang Xuxin''s mouth twitched, but she did not reply.


    Lin Qingya was happy because Xiaoxiao had also piqued her interest. She said with a smile, "You''re right. With so many of us here, there''s no way we can lose."<span>Qin Haiughed, "Alright, then I''ll drink white spirits. You drink red wine. Today, I''ll show you what it means to not get drunk."


    Xiaoxiao immediately happily poured white wine into Qin Hai''s cup. Then, she took out a wine decanter and poured half a bottle of red wine and half a bottle of Sprite into it.


    Qin Hai said in surprise, "Didn''t you say we were going to drink red wine? Why is there a drink added on top of it? "<span>"Red wine and Sprite are delicious. We always drink red wine this way!" Xiaoxiao smiled slyly.


    <span>"..." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "This is called cheating!"


    "Is brother-inw scared? If you''re afraid, just say it directly! "


    Lin Qingya could not contain herughter as she echoed, "That''s right. If you''re scared, then just say it directly."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He turned to look at Miao Qing and asked, "Xiaoqing, do you think I will lose?"


    Miao Qing''s face suddenly turned red. She recalled the night at the Octane st Mountain when Qin Hai had given her too much monkey wine. She silently nodded her head.<span>"..."


    A surge of hot blood rushed to Qin Hai''s head. He rolled up his sleeves, raised his wine cup and said boldly: "Fine, since you all think that I will lose, then I will drink with you today." "Come on, who wants to drink with me first?"


    "I''ll go first!" Xiaoxiao was the first to raise her hand. She then picked up the ss of red wine mixed with snow-white jade and clinked it against Qin Hai''s hand. With a beaming smile, she said, "Brother-inw, we''re going to drink it just like that!"


    Qin Hai looked at his own full ss of red wine and then looked at Xiaoxiao''s half full cup of red wine. He pointed at Xiaoxiao, not knowing whether tough or cry, and drank all of the white wine in his cup in one gulp.<span>"Brother-inw is awesome!" Xiaoxiao immediately ran over to help Qin Hai refill the wine cup. She then said with a beaming smile, "Next up, Tiantian and I are the youngest, so we should first pay our respects to brother-inw. Tiantian, hurry up and give Brother-inw a toast! "


    How could Shang Tianxin not know Xiaoxiao''s intentions? The very thought of what might happen tonight made her feel flustered, and her face turn hot. It was a good thing that everyone was especially happy tonight, and they didn''t know that she had a rosyplexion, so no one noticed the oddity in her expression.


    She picked up her wine ss and clinked it with Qin Hai''s, saying shyly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, let me toast you!""Alright!" Qin Hai drank up another cup of white wine.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoxiao quietly kicked Shang Tianxin under the table and gave her a look.


    <span>Shang Tianxin''s face turned even redder, but she still took the initiative to pour the wine into the bottle for Qin Hai.


    With Xiaoxiao''s words just now, it was now Miao Qing''s turn. Qin Hai clinked sses with her and finished it in one gulp. At this point, he had already finished three sses of wine in a single gulp, and his face was gradually turning red.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoxiao was secretly delighted. She urged everyone to give Qin Hai a toast. Qin Hai quickly drank up that bottle of white wine, and Xiaoxiao quickly brought a second bottle.<span>The second bottle of white wine didn''tst long before it was also taken care of by Qin Hai, who refused to admit defeat.


    However, when Xiaoxiao was about to go for the third bottle of wine, Lin Qingya stopped her. Although Xiaoxiao was helpless, she had no choice but to give up.After the meal, Qin Hai drank two bottles of white wine. As for Xiaoxiao and the others, including Aunt Yun, they only drank two bottles of red wine. They were still far from being drunk.


    After cleaning up the table, Lin Qingya worried that Qin Hai had drank too much and went to the kitchen to help him cook the sobering wine soup. Xiaoxiao quietly kicked Shang Tianxin''s leg and stretched out her hand.Thetter hesitated for a moment before finally taking out a small bottle from her pocket and stuffing it into Xiaoxiao''s palm.


    Xiaoxiao immediately sneaked into the kitchen. While Lin Qingya wasn''t paying attention, she sprinkled the medicinal powder from the small bottle into the Sake Wine Soup.A few minutester, Lin Qingya came into the living room with a bowl of soup and helped Qin Hai drink it. Meanwhile, Xiaoxiao was nervously looking at Qin Hai, and only after Qin Hai finished drinking the bowl of soup did she secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Qin Hai felt more and more dizzy, almost falling asleep as he leaned against the sand.


    Xiaoxiao hastily said, "Sis, is brother-inw drunk? Quickly let him go back to his room and sleep!"


    Lin Qingya called out to Qin Hai twice, but there was no response. Lin Qingya hastily called out to Miao Qing to help Qin Hai out.


    Once they had left, Xiaoxiao embraced Shang Tianxin''s shoulders and said, "Tiantian, I''ve done all that I can. The rest is up to you. Whether or not you can always stay by your brother-inw''s side will depend on whether or not you can seize this opportunity. "


    Shang Tianxin looked conflicted. "That''s not good. What if Big Brother Qin Hai gets angry?" "Xiaoxiao, how about we forget about it?"


    "That''s up to you, I don''t care anyway. Whether you can stay by my brother-inw''s side or not doesn''t really matter to me." "But I''ve already helped you with what I can. You just need to remember what you promised me."


    After saying that, Xiaoxiao stood up and yawned. She waved her hand and said, "I''m sleepy. Let''s go to sleep. Good night, Tiantian!"After sitting alone in the living room for nearly an hour, she finally made up her mind.


    Gritting her teeth, she tiptoed to the door of Qin Hai''s room on the second floor.


    <span>She put her hand on the doorknob, her heart thumping, and then, as ifing from the top of the stairs, she dropped to her knees.


    After waiting for a while, the entire vi was still quiet. Only then did Shang Tianxin muster the courage to stand up again and hold the door handle.


    With a gentle push of her hand, the door handle slowly rotated. Her hand then rxed, and the tightly shut door was opened by her.<span>It was dark inside and he couldn''t see clearly, but he could see from the outline that Qin Hai was lying quietly on the bed.


    <span>Shang Tianxin clenched her teeth, mustered the courage to enter the room and closed the door behind her.


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1505

    After the door was closed, the room immediately sank into darkness.


    Shang Tianxin''s heart was pounding so hard that it almost jumped out of her throat. His chest, which had already surpassed the D cup, was now breathing rapidly, and it felt like his chest was about to burst open.


    She stood leaning against the door for a long time without moving. Finally, her breathing calmed down.However, her hands were covered in sweat.


    <span>She had already adapted to the darkness of the room, and could see the tranquil and sleeping Qin Hai lying on the bed.


    Qin Haiy motionlessly on the bed. His body was covered with a duvet, and there was a faint smell of alcohol in the room.


    Shang Tianxin did not like alcohol, nor did she like the smell of wine. However, she felt that the smell of alcohol in Qin Hai''s room was not that bad. In fact ¡­ It smelled good.After an unknown period of time, she quietly crept to the bedside. She had been staring at Qin Hai the entire time. As long as Qin Hai moved his lips, she would immediately stop.


    <span>In just four or five meters, she walked for nearly five minutes.


    It was a good thing that Qin Hai had not woken up and had been sleeping peacefully. Shang Tianxinid on the bed and looked at Qin Hai quietly. Then, she mustered up her courage to stretch out her hand and touch Qin Hai''s face.


    Qin Hai still hadn''t woken up.


    It seemed that under the effects of the white wine and the secret medicine, Qin Hai was able to sleep soundly.


    After confirming this point, she became even bolder.


    Her slender finger slowly traced across Qin Hai''s cheek beforending on his lips. She seemed to have thought of something, and her face suddenly became boiling hot. Her body also gradually became hot and dry.<span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, I really like you. I really like you. I want to stay by your side forever, but I''m going back in a few days. If ¡­ If I don''t, we might never see each other again, and you might forget about me very soon. I don''t want that, so. So don''t me me! "


    <span>Biting her lips, she finally made up her mind. She slowly lifted up the duvet covering Qin Hai and took off all of his clothes.


    In the darkness, she looked at Qin Hai''s strong physique and her face became even hotter. When there was only herst pair of shorts left, she felt too embarrassed to continue taking them off and turned around to take off her clothes.


    Since the room was warm and she was wearing very little, she was soon stripped clean.Standing naked beside Qin Hai''s bed, even though Qin Hai was still sleeping and hadn''t woken up yet, she was still ashamed, and her skin was covered with fine particles from the cold. She quickly hugged her chest, blocking the proud treasure.


    <span>At this moment, Shang Tianxin suddenly had the urge to retreat. She wanted to give up.


    She was somewhat afraid, somewhat fearful, and also somewhat afraid.


    She didn''t know what would happen if she did that. She didn''t know if Qin Hai would be angry. She also didn''t know if her parents would bepletely disappointed in her after she became pregnant with Qin Hai''s child.


    In the eyes of her parents, she, Qiushan, was different. She had always been a very obedient and sensible child.


    Therefore, once the news of her first pregnancy was spread out, it would be the most rebellious thing she had ever done. It would be enough to change everyone''s opinion of her.


    Because of this, she could almost imagine what a violent storm it would be.Her parents were very likely to bepletely disappointed in her. They would force her to beat up her child and even ban her from leaving the ind city.


    <span>Her life would bepletely different in the future.


    Time passed quietly as Shang Tianxin stared at Qin Hai.


    Suddenly, she bit her lip and climbed gently onto the bed.


    She decided that even if everyone was disappointed in her, even if everyone thought that she was a bad child or a bad woman, as long as she could continue to stay by Qin Hai''s side, she would persevere.


    Shang Tianxinid softly on Qin Hai''s body. When her body touched Qin Hai''s solid body, her heart started beating violently once more, and her face became burning hot.


    She shylyid in Qin Hai''s arms and hid her face in his chest."Wuu wuu, how embarrassing. I''m really a bad girl!"


    <span>"But, what should I do?"


    Shang Tianxinid on Qin Hai''s body for at least five minutes, but Qin Hai was still motionless and she was at a loss as to what to do.She suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to ask Xiaoxiao what she should do after taking off her clothes.


    <span>But to ask such an embarrassing question, she didn''t feel the need to ask Xiaoxiao about it.


    What should he do now?Do you want to kiss first?


    She shyly kissed Qin Hai''s face and then his lips.


    Qin Hai was still motionless.


    "It doesn''t seem to have any effect!" Shang Xuexin was vexed.<span>At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be hearding from the corridor outside. Shang Tianxin hurriedly pricked up her ears in fear and tried to listen carefully.


    <span>Yes, someone was indeed walking towards Qin Hai''s room.


    This discovery scared Shang Tianxin out of her wits. She subconsciously lifted up her nket to cover herself and Qin Hai.<span>However, she quickly discovered that this was out of the question. The one who hade was most likely Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya was so smart that once she entered, she would definitely find someone hiding under Qin Hai''s nket.


    "No, no, I have to hide!" Shang Tianxin panicked. She quickly lifted the nket and got off the bed. After looking around anxiously, her gazended on the wide wardrobe. She then quickly picked up the clothes on the floor and hid inside it.


    The moment the wardrobe door closed, the door opened.


    Through the gap in the door, Shang Tianxin saw Lin Qingya walk in. Her heart leaped into her throat and she was so scared that she didn''t dare to move.


    Lin Qingya and Miao Qing had just helped Qin Hai upstairs. They were sweating profusely, so she decided to take a bath first.


    After showering, she was worried that Qin Hai would vomit if he drank too much, so she decided to apany him.


    As soon as he turned on the bedsidemp, the orange light filled the room. Lin Qingya didn''t know whether tough or cry when she saw Qin Hai sprawled out on the bed with only his shorts left."You''re so grown-up and you''re kicking the nket? You really are like a child."


    <span>Lin Qingya lightly pinched Qin Hai''s nose before pulling the nket over Qin Hai with a smile. At this moment, as the duvet was pulled t, a pink bra suddenly appeared before Lin Qingya''s eyes.


    She froze, then reached out and picked up the bra.


    The bra was a veryrge D cup, and the only one with such arge cup in the entire vi was Sang-chuan.


    <span>Could it be that Qin Hai had a bad habit of stealing girls'' underwear?


    The corner of Lin Qingya''s mouth twitched. Could it be that Qin Hai was a fan and felt that her breasts were too small? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1506

    Lin Qingya had her back facing the wardrobe, and her body was blocking the bra. The only one who could see through the wardrobe was Shang Tianxin, but she didn''t know that her bra had been left on the bed and had been discovered by Lin Qingya.<span>She constantly prayed silently that Lin Qingya would not discover her, and then quickly leave, giving her the chance to slip away.


    Lin Qingya stood beside the bed and thought, something was definitely not right. Qin Hai had just returned today and had stayed with her most of the time. He didn''t even have the chance to steal her underwear.


    <span>Furthermore, after she and Miao Qing helped Qin Hai into the room, she was the one who covered him with nkets. She clearly remembered that Qin Hai didn''t have any underwear for girls on his bed.


    Could it be that Qin Hai was pretending to be drunk so that he could do such a despicable thing after she and Miao Qing left?


    Lin Qingya''s gazended on Qin Hai''s face. Qin Hai was sleeping soundly, so it was impossible to tell that he was pretending.<span>Could it be that someone took advantage of the fact that Qin Hai had fallen asleep to sneak into his room and intentionally put Shang Tianxin''s underwear on his bed?


    <span>Lin Qingya subconsciously looked towards the washroom. After thinking for a while, she casually put the bra under the nket and said to herself: "It smells like alcohol. Let me get some water to help you clean it."


    <span>With that, Lin Qingya turned around and walked into the washroom. After turning on the light, she found that the washroom was empty.


    <span>At the same time, the hidden Shang Tianxin heaved a sigh of relief. The hurdle she was most worried about had finally passed. Lin Qingya did not suspect that Qin Hai was stripped to his underwear.


    She only needed to wait for Lin Qingya to leave and she would bepletely free.


    No, if she wanted to leave, she had to leave now. Otherwise, if Lin Qingya decided to stay in Qin Hai''s room, she wouldn''t be able to leave tonight!Shang Tianxin''s rxed mood immediately tensed up. She pricked up her ears and listened. Lin Qingya seemed to be running water in the washroom. The crashing sound of water could be clearly heard.


    Without dy, Shang Tianxin hurriedly pushed open the wardrobe door and came out. She then held onto her clothes and tiptoed towards the door.


    Once she reached the door, she quickly opened it and rushed out as fast as lightning. After closing the door, she immediately dashed towards her room on the third floor.What Shang Tianxin didn''t know was that Lin Qingya could clearly see her every move through the crack in the door of the washroom.


    <span>When she saw Shang Tianxining out of the wardrobe naked, she was so shocked that she almost yelled out and quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    Lin Qingya knew that Shang Tianxin liked Qin Hai, but she had never thought that she would sneak into his room while he was drunk. Furthermore, from the looks of it, it seemed that Shang Tianxin wanted to seize the opportunity to have a rtionship with Qin Hai. This hadpletely overturned Lin Qing Ya''s understanding of Shang Tianxin.<span>After Shang Tianxin left, Lin Qingya also turned on the water valve and walked out of the washroom. She walked to the wardrobe, looked at the ce where Shang Tianxin had hidden, and took out a pair of female underwear.


    Looking at the underwear in her hands and seeing that the door to the room was still open, Lin Qingya could not help but shake her head and smile bitterly.


    What the heck was this? Could all the youngdies nowadays be so bold? As the saying goes, fire prevention, protection against theft, she had already been stolen once by her best friend. Could it be that she still had to be on guard against her little sister at home?Lin Qingya felt like she was about to copse.


    <span>In the end, she decided to take care of this matter coldly. She put all of Shang Tianxin''s underwear into Qin Hai''s wardrobe and brought out a basin of warm water to wash Qin Hai''s body.


    After she was done, shey down on the bed beside Qin Hai. She snuggled up to him and didn''t sleep for a long time.


    When she returned to her room, she immediately slipped into the quilt and wrapped herself tightly in it. It was only after a long time that her tense mood gradually rxed.


    After an unknown period of time, she suddenly let out a strange cry and covered herself with a nket.<span>"Aiya, I was almost discovered by elder sister Qingya, how embarrassing!"


    The next day.


    When Lin Qingya opened her eyes, Qin Hai was already awake. He was looking at her from the side without blinking.


    <span>Seeing that Lin Qingya had woken up, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Wife, I wish I could wake up every morning and find you by my side."


    However, Lin Qingya merely snorted. "Words of ttery. You probably wish that every morning when you wake up, the women lying beside you will be different." Especially those pretty girls who are young and have big breasts. ""..." Qin Hai was at a loss. Lin Qingya was finest night, why did she wake up and feel that something was wrong? Was it because he drank too muchst night and did something ridiculous?


    <span>"Wife, is it because I got drunk yesterday that I displeased you? "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t drink anymore!"


    <span>Lin Qingya said with a straight face, "You really shouldn''t drink too much wine. Women get disgraced when they get drunk, and men get disgraced as well." I don''t want a woman with a big belly toe by and tell me she''s carrying your baby. "


    Qin Hai immediately started sweating profusely. "Wifey, this definitely won''t happen. You know it''s hard for me to impregnate a woman right now."


    However, Lin Qingya was even angrier now. "So you can do whatever you want, right?" Since he would not allow a woman to conceive, he would just casually hook up with her outside. Mr. Qin Hai, do you still have this fianc¨¦e in your eyes? Do you think that because I allowed you to open the imperial harem, you think that I would be so easy to bully, that no matter how much you mess around, you won''t get angry? ""Err ¡­" Qin Hai was really confused, "Wife, what are you doing today? Just tell me, what did I do to make you angry? No matter what was wrong, I will definitely change it! "


    Looking at Qin Hai''s stupefied expression, Lin Qingya was silent for a long time. Then, she suddenly sighed, "Forget it, it''s not your fault. I''m just not in a good mood."


    Qin Hai felt that things were not that simple. Lin Qingya was not the sort to lose her temper so easily. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed him to open the harem and be with Zeng Rou, Miao Qing, and even Qiao Wei.


    "Wife, I know you''re not a woman who likes to lose her temper. Since you''re in a bad mood, there must be a reason. "Tell me, didn''t I say before that no matter what difficulties we encounter, we will have to shoulder them together?"<span>Qin Hai winked at Lin Qingya as he tried to coax her. After a short while, Lin Qingya burst outughing at him. She quickly grabbed onto his hands and shouted, "Alright, alright, stop scratching. Can''t I tell you?"


    <span>In the end, when Lin Qingya finished exining what happenedst night, Qin Hai was stunned again.


    <span>"So you''re saying that I got drunkst night because of Tiantian?"


    <span>Lin Qingya nodded. "More urately, I should have been tricked by Xiaoxiao and Tiantian." "Tiantian would never be able to do something like that. Xiaoxiao must have instigated her."


    "I''m going to look for Xiaoxiao!" Qin Hai immediately lifted up his nket and got out of bed. "That stinking girl is really unfamiliar. To think that she would join forces with an outsider to cheat me even after I brought her so many gifts from Tokyo, this is too much!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1507

    <span>Lin Qingya quickly pulled Qin Hai back. "Don''t go and find Xiaoxiao. If you found her, Tiantian would definitely know that she had been exposed when she snuck into your roomst night."


    <span>"Err ¡­" Qin Hai wondered, "Do you want to pretend that you don''t know about this?"


    Lin Qingya smiled bitterly. "Other than pretending not to know, what else can we do?" If this matter is exposed, Tiantian will definitely feel embarrassed, and it might have a serious negative impact on her, causing her to lose her dignity in front of us in the future. "


    Qin Hai embraced Lin Qingya and said, "You are the one who is considerate. Only you can be so lenient and allow them to act so recklessly."<span>"I won''t tolerate this!" Lin Qingya''s mood still had notpletely improved. She pinched Qin Hai''s waist lightly and snorted, "Let me tell you, don''t think that I''m lenient enough to allow you to mess around outside. Aside from Rou Rou and the others, if you dare to mess with other women in the future, I won''t forgive you."


    Qin Hai sweated a bit. Thankfully Liu Qingmei did not let him tell Lin Qingya about their rtionship, otherwise Lin Qingya would not know how angry she would be, not to mention Bai Ruyan.Seeing Lin Qingya''s attitude, it was likely that his rtionship with Liu Qingmei and Bai Ruyan would only be maintained for the time being and would not be exposed. As for how long he had to hide it, he did not know.


    <span>"That won''t happen. When I get married to someone as good as you, I''m actually already very satisfied." Qin Hai hugged Lin Qingya and gave her a kiss on the mouth. With a wink, he said, "Wife, let''s try again. My strength has increased a lot recently, so I might have a way to ovee the Evil Spirit Bead."


    Just as Qin Hai expected, upon hearing him mention this matter, a blush immediately appeared on Lin Qingya''s face. She forgot to continue the conversation and said coquettishly, "Don''te, it''s already dawn. It''s not good to let Xiaoxiao and the others hear about it!"


    "Hehe, it''s fine, I have a n!"


    Early in the morning, when his desire was at its peak, Qin Hai saw that Lin Qingya did not refuse and immediately took out the jade talisman and ced it into a soundproofing enchantment. He then quickly climbed onto the bed and embraced Lin Qingya with a wretched smile, "Even if you shout until your throat breaks, the people outside won''t be able to hear what we''re doing inside!"Lin Qingya shyly pped Qin Hai. "I''m not as disgusting as you make me out to be. What do you mean by shouting my throat out? I won''t shout if I want to yell at you!"


    <span>"Hehe, I''ll shout if I want!" Indeed, Qin Hai imitated him and shouted a few times. His strange voice made Lin Qingya extremely happy, and Qin Hai took the opportunity to strip her clean before hurriedly pouncing on her.


    Under Qin Hai''s skillful teasing, Lin Qingya quickly fell in love and also made preparations to be one with him.


    Qin Hai carefully held Lin Qingya''s hands and fixed them on the bed before slowly pressing them down.However, in the instant she broke through, an unparalleled power exploded forth from Lin Qingya''s body. Her knees bent and she pressed against Qin Hai''s stomach. Then, her right hand quickly broke free and punched Qin Hai''s chest.


    Bang!


    Just like before, Qin Hai flew back without any idents.


    The heck!


    Qin Haiy on the ground, depressed. What the heck was going on? It was always the same every time. When was the time going to end?<span>When Lin Qingya saw that Qin Hai still hadn''t gotten up from the ground, she ran over in fright. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Qin Hai crawled up from the floor and carried Lin Qingya back to the bed. "Wifey, let''s keep going. I don''t believe we won''t seed today!"Lin Qingya: "¡­"


    <span>Half an hourter.


    <span>Qin Hai finally gave up.


    His body was covered in bruises, and his eyes had been beaten into panda eyes. He looked as if he had just experienced an inhumane beating.


    When he crawled back onto the bed with a sigh, Lin Qingya couldn''t help covering her mouth andughing when she saw his helpless look.<span>"Well, is that really so important? If you really want it, I''ll call Little Qing to apany you. "


    Qin Hai stared at the ceiling and sighed, "I feel a sense of crisis just because I haven''t done this thing in a day. "You are so outstanding. If another man were to snatch you away one day, I will definitely regret it so much that my intestines will turn green!"<span>"Puchi!" Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh. "Stop joking around. Hurry up and get up. Xiaoxiao and the others should have woken up by now. Let''s hurry up and leave as well."


    At the same time, Xiaoxiao looked to the left and right at the door of Shang Tianxin''s room and quickly entered the room.


    "Tiantian, did you seedst night?"


    The anxious looking for underwear gave her a fright. She quickly crawled back into the nket and tightly wrapped herself in it.<span>"Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you knock on the door when you came in?"


    <span>"Tsk, we''re all girls, what''s there to be afraid of?" Xiaoxiao suddenly reached across the quilt and grabbed Shang Tianxin''s chest. Not without envy, she asked, "Tiantian, why is it that you grow so big here?"


    Shang Tianxin hurriedly opened Xiaoxiao''s hand and said with a flushed face, "Don''t randomly touch it. It''s natural. I don''t know how it can be this big!"


    Xiaoxiao lowered her head to look at her chest. She was silently depressed for three seconds before she happily lifted up her nket and slipped in. "Tiantian, did you seedst night?"


    "Ugh ¡­" What the heck, I didn''t even gost night! " Shang Xuexin stammered.<span>"Tsk, you can trick others, can you trick me? If you didn''t go, why are you so flustered? "Let me tell you, I was paying attention to your roomst night. You were two hourste when we went upstairs. For such a long time, don''t tell me that you''ve been daydreaming in the living room on the first floor!"


    "I ¡­"<span>"Tell me, what does it feel like? Is the first time really painful? " Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. She turned her body and stared unblinkingly at Shang Tianxin, immediately turning into a curious baby.


    <span>"..." Shang Tianxin was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She was too embarrassed to say that she was almost discovered by Lin Qingya, so she could only say, "It''s still ¡­" "It''s fine, it''s actually nothing much."


    <span>"So you really did it with brother-inw?" Xiaoxiao eximed as she sat up.


    Shang Tianxin hurriedly sat up and covered Xiaoxiao''s mouth with her hands. "Don''t shout! If elder sister Qingya and the others hear this, I''m done for!"Xiaoxiao''s eyes darted back and forth between Shang Tianxin and herself. She felt embarrassed, so she got back into bed and weakly asked, "Xiaoxiao, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Tiantian, in other words, you are a real woman now? It''s even possible that she''s already pregnant with her brother-inw''s baby? " Xiaoxiao was very excited.


    "Ugh ¡­" It seems, it shouldn''t be that fast! " Shang Tianxin asked weakly.<span>Xiaoxiao nodded seriously, "That''s right, I''ve read the newlyweds manual. The tadpoles aren''t really swimming that fast. It will take at least a week to determine if you''re really pregnant with a baby."


    Shang Tianxin: "¡­"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1508

    In the end, Xiaoxiao was still chased out of the room by Shang Tianxin. She felt that if she let Xiaoxiao continue speaking, there was a high chance that she would copse. Even if she didn''t, her secrets would be exposed.<span>When Xiaoxiao left, she quickly put on her clothes and then sneaked out of the room and up the stairs to the corner of the second floor.


    <span>Standing on the stairs and listening for a while, she confirmed that Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had gone to the first floor. She hurried to Qin Hai''s room. After confirming that there was no one around, she pushed open the door and entered the room.


    After closing the door, she leaned against the back of the door, gasping for breath, her heart thumping in her chest.


    <span>After a while, she quickly lifted the nket on the bed, but found nothing. Then he went to the wardrobe he hid inst night and opened the door. He immediately saw his underwear.


    <span>Shang Tianxin quickly picked up her undergarment and gripped it in her hand. Her nervous mood had finally calmed down a little.


    "My underwear was left in the wardrobe. Big brother Qin Hai and big sister Qing Ya probably didn''t find it!"


    Thinking of this, Shang Tianxin finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, just as she was about to leave the room, the door suddenly opened. Shang Tianxin was dumbstruck; her heart nearly burst out from her chest.


    A head suddenly poked through the crack in the door. It was Xiaoxiao! Seeing that it was Xiaoxiao, Shang Tianxin''s heart that was on the verge of exploding finally passed the critical period.<span>Xiaoxiao stuck her head in and saw Shang Tianxin. A dubious smile immediately appeared on her face.


    "Tiantian, why did youe to Brother-inw''s room?"


    Soon after, Xiaoxiao saw the undergarment in Shang Tianxin''s hand and immediately eximed, "Ah, Tiantian, you''re so devious!" You actually tried to hide your underwear in your brother-inw''s room and said that he stole your underwear, right? "


    "No way!" Shang Tianxin nearly broke down from Xiaoxiao''s strange thoughts. "I identally dropped this herest night. I have to hurry and take it back so that Big Brother Qin Hai won''t find out!""I dropped it herest night?" Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she asked in astonishment, "Does that mean that Brother-inw already knows that you''ve been here before?"


    "It should be... I don''t think so! " She also found it embarrassing to tell Xiaoxiao that her underwear had always been in the closet.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly circled around Shang Tianxin. "Tiantian, you''re amazing. I just realized today that you''re really scheming." You left your underwear here on purpose, right? When your brother-inw finds out, tell him everything. Tell him he was drunkst night and made a fool of you and made him feel guilty about you. "Ahhh, Tiantian, you''re too awesome. Why didn''t I think of that!"


    Shang Tianxin was speechless, "It''s not like that. I identallynded here. I was nervous to deathst night, how could I be as strong as you think?""


    <span>She was worried that Xiaoxiao would say something strange after she finished speaking. She quickly grabbed her undergarments and left the room.


    Xiaoxiao scratched her head and frowned. "Something doesn''t feel right. What''s wrong?"


    After a while, Xiaoxiao came to the first floor and sat down next to Qin Hai. She put her arm around Qin Hai''s and asked with a smile, "Brother-inw, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and said, "It''s quite good!"


    "Then when you woke up today, did you notice anything wrong?"


    Qin Hai asked back, "Did you go to my room while I was asleepst night?"


    "Ah, I didn''t go!" Xiaoxiao was startled and quickly waved her hand. "It has nothing to do with me!""Then who is it rted to?"


    Xiaoxiao suddenly choked. She nced at Qin Hai''s expression and continued to test him. "I don''t know either. Anyway, I didn''t go to your roomst night." Brother-inw, did you see something strange in the room? "Qin Hai looked Lin Qingya in the eye again and said unhappily: "That''s right. After I woke up today, I found that both my eyes were swollen. Did you hit me when I was drunkst night?" Xiaoxiao, I treat you as my little sister. I care about you a lot and I buy gifts for you as well. That''s right, I sided with Tiantian a bit yesterday, that''s because I have to thank her for helping me with the medicine these days, how can you treat me like this? "Say it, did you intentionally intoxicate me yesterday and then kill me afterwards?"


    Did brother-inw really not find Tiantian''s underwear? Xiaoxiao muttered to herself in her heart. She quickly cleared her throat and said, "I wouldn''t do such a thing. Brother-inw, how could you suspect me?"


    Qin Hai continued to ask, "Then why are my eyes swollen?""It''s really swollen?" Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Qingya could not hold back herughter as she nodded. "It has indeed swelled up!"


    <span>"Ah?!" The corners of Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. She suddenly felt a twinge of pity for Qin Hai. Not only had he lost hisposure from the alcohol, but his eyes had also be swollen from being squeezed out of his bodyst night. What a pity!


    <span>How could this Shang Tianxin be so cruel to her brother-inw!


    "I definitely didn''t do it!" Xiaoxiao continued to clear her throat.


    Qin Hai sighed and pulled his arm out of Xiaoxiao''s bosom. "If it wasn''t you, could it have been Tiantian? Do you think she''d sneak into my room in the middle of the night? Who else in this family has the guts to do this other than you? "Xiaoxiao, it doesn''t matter if you did the wrong thing, but lying is wrong. You really disappoint me!"<span>After saying that, Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a wink. The two of them went into the kitchen and helped Aunt Yun prepare breakfast.


    <span>"It wasn''t me to begin with!" When Xiaoxiao saw that both Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were looking at her as the culprit, she felt wronged. However, she couldn''t tell them the truth, so she immediately became extremely sullen. She took up a nearby pillow and hit it a few times, wishing she could roar out a few times to vent.


    At this moment, Shang Tianxin also arrived at the first floor. Xiaoxiao immediately waved and called her over.


    Shang Tianxin stuck her head into the kitchen and hurriedly ran over to Xiaoxiao''s side and sat down. She asked in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao, big brother Qin Hai and elder sister Qing Ya didn''t say anything, did they?"


    "Shang Tianxin, I was wrong about you!" Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted out loud, giving Shang Tianxin a fright.


    <span>"Xiaoxiao, don''t speak so loudly. It will be over if Big Brother Qin Hai and the others hear it!"


    "Humph!" Xiaoxiao red at Shang Tianxin angrily, "Shang Tianxin, I was only helping you think of a way to keep you by Brother-inw''s side because I felt sorry for you. But you actually took advantage of Brother-inw''s drunken state and almost squeezed him dry. "You have to understand one thing, Brother-inw is not yours alone!"<span>Shang Tianxin was baffled. "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?"


    "Still pretending to be stupid? Brother-inw, when you woke up this morning, you saw that his eyes were swollen. This is clearly an excessive act. You''re going too far!" Xiaoxiao snorted. "Moreover, Brother-inw still suspects that I entered his roomst night and bullied him while he was drunk. Now that I''ve taken the me, you''re really bullying me!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin: "¡­"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1509

    <span>In the kitchen, Qin Hai clearly heard the conversation between Xiaoxiao and Tianxin, and ryed it word for word to Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya couldn''t hold back herughter. In the end, her stomach hurt fromughing, and Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or to cry.His original intention was to beat up Xiaoxiao so that she wouldn''t cause more trouble in the future. But what he didn''t expect was that this little girl''s imagination was truly plentiful. She actually thought that the swelling of his eyes was because Shang Tianxin had squeezed him dry.


    <span>Judging from Shang Tianxin''s behavior, she hadn''t told Xiaoxiao the details ofst night. Moreover, it seemed as if she absolutely couldn''t bring herself to tell them.


    <span>In this way, not only did he beat Xiaoxiao up, but he also beat up Shang Tianxin as well. This was an unexpected gain, and from today onwards, these two outrageous and heaven-defying brats would no longer have the chance to cause such a ruckus.


    <span>Since the good news had alreadye to an unexpected conclusion, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya decided to ignore what had happenedst night and pretend that nothing had happenedst night.


    After breakfast was done, they sat down in a circle and ate breakfast together just like before. Even though something was clearly wrong with Xiaoxiao and Tianxin, they also pretended not to notice. After breakfast, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya and Miao Qing to work at thepany.


    After strolling around thepany for a while, Qin Hai drove back to Jade Dragon Ind. However, he didn''t go home. He drove to another vi on the ind. As soon as he got off the car, he was weed by Tie Zhang.


    Iron Hand hade back by boat. He wanted to escort the silver-haired old man and bring Huizi''s ashes back to Spring River. It was impossible to fly by ne, so he could only take the boat.


    "How was it? Did everything go well on the way?"


    "Very good, that person is already awake. He''s in the basement!"Qin Hai followed Steel Hand into the basement of the vi. Almost all of the vis here had basements, some even having three floors, which could be used as wine cers or storage rooms. Some of them could even be used for entertainment, because deep underground, not a single sound would leak out.


    The silver-haired old man was locked up in the basement of the third floor. Although it was dark and humid here, there was no problem with the venttion here. In addition, every day, there would be eight Starlight members taking turns to watch him twenty-four hours a day. Even with wings, the silver-haired old man wouldn''t be able to soundlessly slip away.


    When Qin Hai walked into the room where the silver-haired old man was locked up, the old man''s hands and feet were still tied tightly as he curled up on the floor to sleep. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he opened his eyes and saw that it was Qin Hai. Then, he closed his eyes.


    <span>This old man looked to be in a very sorry state. His clothes were still the same as the day before yesterday. Not only was he in a tattered state, there were also a lot of bloodstains on his clothes.


    <span>Steel Hand stood beside Qin Hai and said, "His body is covered in superficial wounds. I''ve already ordered some people to apply medicine on him."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and sat down in front of the old man. He crossed his legs and said, "Stop pretending to be asleep. If you want to get out alive, then exin everything to me."


    <span>The silver-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and red at Qin Hai, snorting coldly, "Are you going to let me out? If you want to kill me, then kill me. Don''t think that you can get even half a sentence out of me! "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "So what you saidst time was fake? You are simply deceiving me! "


    The old man closed his eyes again and said nothing.<span>"Actually, if you want to die, it''s very simple. However, the most painful thing for humans is not to die, but rather to not beg for death. These subordinates of mine have several hundred ways for you to experience this feeling. But I didn''t tell them to do it. Do you know why? "


    <span>"That''s because you''re afraid!" The old man snorted.


    <span>"Wrong. I''m not afraid. I respect you." Qin Hai said with a smile, "You have practiced so well, you must have suffered a lot. As a martial artist, I respect you in this aspect. That''s why I didn''t make them use violence against you. But you shouldn''t hope to escape from here, and you shouldn''t expect anyone to save you, because no one knows that you were captured by me, and it''s even more impossible for them to know that we brought you here. "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­.


    <span>The old man snorted again.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "You must have children or grandchildren at such a young age. With your sudden disappearance, they must be very anxious, they must be looking for you all over the world. Spending money to suffer is a small matter, but the most important thing is that the suffering must be very ufortable. Do you want them to continue living in this kind of suffering?"


    The old man still did not speak. His eyes were closed as if he was asleep.


    Qin Hai continued, "One more thing. Since your descendants will be inquiring all over the world about your whereabouts and your skills are so good, you are definitely not a nameless person. I believe we will soon find out your identity. If you are willing, we can bring your grandson or granddaughter to live with you for a period of time and have them take care of you. What do you think? "<span>The silver-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and red at Qin Hai, "You dare!? If you dare to do that, I''ll fight you! "


    Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Fight? What are you going to use to fight me? "The silver-haired old man was silent. He had been trying to open up the sealed meridians by Qin Hai for the past two days, but no matter how hard he tried, it was to no avail.


    He had never seen Qin Hai''s techniques before. Moreover, as soon as he circted his Qi, it was as if hundreds of silver needles had pierced into his body at the same time. He was in so much pain that he wanted to live.<span>Qin Hai suddenly stood up and looked down at the silver-haired old man, "Think about it carefully. Send someone to tell me when you''re done. But it''s best not to wait until the day I send someone to bring your grandchildren over."


    <span>After leaving the room, Qin Hai said to Steel Hand, "This old man is at least a Level 3 Zongshi, he is definitely not some nameless person. You guys should pay attention to him, but be careful not to reveal himself."


    <span>Iron Hand nodded in agreement. Then, he drove Qin Hai out of Jade Dragon Ind. After half an hour, they arrived at a small hill.


    Not long after they walked up the mountain, a lonely grave entered their line of sight.


    <span>"This should be where Eiko says it is." Steel Hand said.


    Qin Hai nodded, and Iron Hand immediately led his men to dig a deep hole beside the grave of Yiran Matsumoto. Qin Hai personally buried Huizi''s ashes inside.<span>After piling up the graves, Qin Hai took out a bottle of wine and poured it in front of the two graves.


    <span>"I hope that you two can be husband and wife in the next life, but don''t continue to be assassins. Just be ordinary people. This way, you can live a peaceful life for a lifetime!"


    <span>Throwing away the empty bottle, Qin Hai lit up three cigarettes and stuck them in front of the grave.


    Although he and Huizi were at odds with each other, they truly loved each other, and Qin Hai was willing to help them.


    After staying for a while in front of the graves of Huizi and Ichiro Matsumoto, Qin Hai left with Iron Hand and the others.<span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1510

    <span>Just as Qin Hai and Steel Hand were heading to the suburbs to search for the tomb of Yiran Matsuo, Xiaoxiao and Tianxin also left Jade Dragon Ind together.


    Along the way, Xiaoxiao maintained a straight face as she ignored Shang Tianxin, while Shang Tianxin maintained a depressed expression.She also felt wronged. Last night, other than hugging and kissing Qin Hai, she hadn''t done anything else. How could she squeeze Qin Hai dry?


    Even if she did, it would be impossible for her to go that far.


    However, she couldn''t exin it to Xiaoxiao. If she had told Xiaoxiao that she had been lying on top of Qin Hai the night before and didn''t know what to do, she would have been utterly humiliated.So even if she was depressed, she could only take the me. In Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she was just a woman who couldn''t satisfy her desires. Thinking of this, Shang Tianxin wanted to vomit blood.


    <span>She was also a very, very simple child!


    Not long after, they arrived at Jin Yu''s restaurant.<span>Ever since Qin Hai gave his support, the restaurant in Golden Rain''s house had almostpletely changed. The small bungalow had been reced by a three-storey building and many young and pretty waitresses had been invited. The business in the restaurant was also very good, the daily turnover was tens of times higher than before, and ever since thest incident, no hoodlum dared toe to their restaurant to cause trouble, so the more they did business, the more sessful it became.


    Seeing that the business was doing so well, Jin Shangguang and his wife couldn''t even bear to close their business for the new year. Since some of the waiters were going home for the new year, Jin Yumeng had to help out in her own restaurant every day, so she didn''t have time to go to Yulong Ind during this time.


    <span>However, Xiaoxiao didn''t forget about her best friend. During this period of time, she would oftene to look for Jin Yumeng and asionally help with some work. Sometimes, he would even bring Shang Tianxin with him, so they had already known each other for a long time.


    When Xiaoxiao and the others arrived, it was around 10 in the morning. The restaurant hadn''t even officially opened for business yet. Several waiters were cleaning the ce, including Jin Yumeng.<span>When Xiaoxiao and Tianxin appeared at the entrance of the dining hall, Jin Yumeng, who was wiping the table clean, immediately ran over with a smile. "Xiaoxiao, Tiantian, why are you two here?"


    Xiaoxiao held Jin Yumei''s hand and humphed. "Don''t worry about her. Let''s go upstairs."<span>Jin Yu Meng was astonished, but before she could ask anything, Xiaoxiao pulled her to the back of the restaurant.


    In addition to the stairs in the main hall, there was also a staircase at the back of the restaurant. After going up, there were a few simple dormitories. The Jin family and their family usually lived here.<span>Shang Tianxin awkwardly stood in the dining room. She looked around and found that the waiters were all looking at her with astonished expressions. Her face turned red as she hurried to chase after Xiaoxiao and the others.


    <span>After entering her own bedroom, Xiaoxiao angrily sat on her bed. She humphed, "This is so infuriating!"


    "Xiaoxiao, what happened?" Jin Yumeng took two yoghurt and handed one to Xiaoxiao, while handing the other to Shang Tianxin, who had just entered the restaurant.


    "Ask her!" Xiaoxiao red at Shang Tianxin and began puffing on her yogurt.


    Jin Yu Meng looked at Shang Tianxin and asked, "Tiantian, did you guys quarrel?"


    Shang Tianxin said awkwardly, "No!" "Oh yeah, Mengmeng, Xiaoxiao said that you''re in trouble. We came here today to help you."


    Although she was extremely discontented with Shang Tianxin, Xiaoxiao did not forget her purpose ining here today. She asked, "Mengmeng, will your distant cousine today?"<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Jin Yu Meng''s face immediately turned red, "Why are you asking this?"


    Xiaoxiao jumped up from the bed in shock, circled around Jin Yumeng, and yelled out, "You can''t have fallen for that cousin of yours, right? Mengmeng, you don''t like brother-inw anymore? "


    <span>Shang Tianxin was also stunned, "Mengmeng, you like Big Brother Qin Hai?"


    Jin Yumei''s face turned even redder. "Not at all, Xiaoxiao. Don''t spout nonsense." That''s my cousin, how could I have that sort of rtionship with him? "


    "What cousin? In my opinion, he''s just a big pervert!" Xiaoxiao snorted. "Have you ever heard of a cousin who wants to molest a cousin?"


    "Then... He was drunk! " Jin Yumeng''s face was as red as a sheet. She stomped her feet and angrily said, "Besides, my parents are just beside us. He didn''t even touch me. Xiaoxiao, don''t talk about this anymore!"<span>"Forget about your dad. If only your mom is here, I think she''ll probably be very happy to see you and your cousin together." Xiaoxiao pouted. She seemed to have a great deal of resentment towards Jin Yumeng''s mother.


    <span>This time, Jin Yu Meng did not refute him and her face revealed a look of helplessness.


    <span>During the new year, a wealthy young master brought a few people to their restaurant to eat. After drinking a few cups of wine, he wanted to make a move on her. When had Jin Yumei ever experienced such a scene in the past? She was so frightened that she screamed and quickly lured Jin Shangguang and his wife over. Jin Shangguang wanted to beat that kid up on the spot, but somehow he found out that the kid was the son of Shang Ping''s distant cousin. With this rtionship, Jin Shangguang had no choice but to give up.


    But who would have thought that ever since that day, this fellow called Chen Hua woulde to the restaurant every few days, and every time he would circle around Jin Yumeng, making her extremely annoyed. But she couldn''t do anything about it, as it was useless to look for Jin Shangguang, because Chen Hua always came with a lot of expensive gifts, which would make Jin Yumeng''s mother smile brightly. Not only was she extremely passionate towards Chen Hua, but she also secretly urged Jin Yumeng to be nicer towards Chen Hua, saying that if she could be Chen Hua''s girlfriend, then she would be able to soar into the sky in the future.


    To have such a snobbish mother, Jin Yumeng felt very helpless. Unfortunately, her parents were fated by the heavens to have no other choice. At most, she could only confide her worries to Xiaoxiao and grumble.<span>Seeing that Jin Yumeng had be depressed, Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more. She patted her friend''s shoulder and carelessly said, "Mengmeng, don''t worry. The reason we came here today was to help you settle this matter. "With us here, that surnamed Chen will never dare to provoke you again!"


    Jin Yu Meng was startled, "You didn''t tell Big Brother Qin Hai, did you? He''s so busy, don''t bother him with such a small matter! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not necessary for Brother-inw to take action for such a small matter." Xiaoxiao cast a sidelong nce at Shang Tianxin and snorted. "Tiantian, what do you say?"<span>Seeing Xiaoxiao finally speak to her, Shang Tianxin was overjoyed. She hurriedly nodded and said, "That''s right, Mengmeng. With Xiaoxiao and I here, no one will dare to bully you!"


    <span>At this moment, Shang Ping''s shout suddenly came from downstairs. Not long after, a young man with an oily and powdered face appeared at the door of Jin Yumeng''s room.


    <span>When he saw the three beauties in the room, his eyes immediately lit up. He said in pleasant surprise, "Mengmeng, these two beauties are your ssmates right? Quickly introduce them to me!"


    (End of chapter)


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1511

    The young man who appeared at the entrance of Jin Yumeng''s room was her distant cousin, Chen Hua. Right now, Spring River was still in winter. Most people still wore thick winter clothing, but Chen Hua was only wearing a thin casual suit.


    Other than that, the moment he appeared at the door, the smell of perfume was so strong that it could suffocate a person. The three girls in the room could not help but cover their noses.


    <span>Chen Hua smiled as he walked into the room. He handed a red rose to Jin Yumeng, "Mengmeng, on the way here, you saw that the roses in the florist''s shop were very pretty, so you bought one for me. Do you like it?"


    Jin Yumeng quickly dodged, "Cousin, I can''t ept it. Why don''t you give it to your girlfriend!"


    "I''m a bachelor, how could I have a girlfriend!" Chen Hua''s gaze swept across Xiaoxiao and Xuexin''s body. Finally, his lustful gaze fell on Shang Tianxin''s plump chest. It was as if he had discovered a whole new continent, and couldn''t move at all as he said excitedly, "Mengmeng, how about you introduce me to a girlfriend? In my opinion, your ssmate is pretty good. Why don''t you introduce him to me as a girlfriend! "


    Shang Tianxin turned away from Chen Hua''s perverted gaze in disgust, while Xiaoxiao snorted, "Tiantian has a boyfriend!"


    "Tiantian? This name is really nice to hear! " Chen Hua was slightly taken aback before his gaze fell on Xiaoxiao''s soft cheeks that were carved from jade. With a smile, he asked, "Then what about you? Why don''t we get to know each other?"


    <span>"I already have a boyfriend!" Xiaoxiao harrumphed.


    <span>Chen Hua was stunned again. He cursed under his breath, "It doesn''t matter, a beauty like you, it''s normal for you to not have a boyfriend." We can get to know each other first, and we can also be normal friends! "


    Xiaoxiao looked at Tianxin and said, "That''s fine too."<span>Chen Hua was overjoyed. "Three beauties, today''s weather is pretty good. Why don''t we go out and y somewhere. Rest assured, today''s expenses are all mine, I won''t let you spend a single cent! "


    Jin Yu Meng didn''t want to go with Chen Hua at all, but Xiaoxiao hade prepared, and her main objective was to deal with Chen Hua, so she naturally agreed.<span>After some discussion, they decided to go for a walk in the park.


    When they went downstairs, Jin Yu Meng''s mother, Shang Ping, was so happy that she couldn''t even close her mouth when she heard that the three of them were going to the park with Chen Hua.<span>However, Jin Yu Meng didn''t listen to her. She took off her sleeve and directly left the room. Anger made Shang Ping''s face change. She went back to the house andined to Jin Shangguang. < >


    Chen Hua was driving a three-series BMW. After he politely told the three girls to get on the car, he excitedly drove them straight to the park.


    After arriving at the park, the few of them did not wander around for long before Xiaoxiao shouted that she was thirsty. Chen Hua immediately fawned over to buy hot drinks.<span>Drinking hot drinks as they strolled, they soon arrived at the amusement district. There were manymon entertainment facilities, such as a Ferris wheel, roller coaster, merry-go-round, and so on, and because today was not a holiday, not many people came here to y.


    <span>Seeing the rollercoaster not far away, Xiaoxiao immediately thought of something. She stealthily nced at Shang Tianxin and shouted, "There''s a rollercoaster here! I want to y! Which one of you wille with me?"


    Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "You guys are such cowards. Forget it, I''ll go by myself!"


    "Don''t you still have me?" Chen Hua quickly pointed at himself. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go with you!"


    Xiaoxiao sized up Chen Hua from head to toe and pouted. "Are you okay or not? Don''t be so scared that your legs will go limp. I don''t want to embarrass myself with you!"


    The corner of Chen Hua''s mouth twitched twice as heughed slyly. "As a man, I will definitely be able to do it." "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I will go with you. I will definitely protect you well!"


    After saying that, Chen Hua immediately walked to the ticket office and bought two tickets for the roller coaster.<span>While he was taking out the money, Xiaoxiao gave a meaningful nce at Shang Tianxin, who was standing behind Chen Hua. Thetter silently sprinkled a little white powder onto Chen Hua''s hot drinks.


    Shang Tianxin''s movements were quick. Chen Hua only needed to lower his head toplete her actions, so Chen Hua did not notice.


    After Chen Hua bought his ticket, Xiaoxiao urged him to finish the hot drinks in twos and threes. Afterwards, he quickly brought the three girls to the starting point of the roller coaster and boarded it with Xiaoxiao.<span>But at this moment, Xiaoxiao suddenly clutched her stomach and cried out in pain.


    "I can''t take it anymore, my stomach hurts. You can y, I need to rest a bit!"<span>After saying that, without waiting for Chen Hua to react, Xiaoxiao quickly pushed up the safety fence and ran out of the roller coaster.


    Caught off guard, Chen Hua was about to get off the car, but to his surprise, the staff had already closed the door. He hesitated for a few seconds before the roller coaster started to slide up and down.In the beginning, in order to show hisposure, Chen Hua had constantly waved his hands towards Xiaoxiao and the others. < >


    <span>However, in the end, his stomach suddenly turned upside down, and when the roller coaster rolled up and down, he couldn''t help but vomit.


    Because the roller coaster was too fast, most of the vomit was blown onto his face. All kinds of yellow and ck dirt almost covered his face, and a lot of it was blown back into his mouth by the wind.<span>Fortunately, there were not many people who came to y on the roller coaster today, and there was no one behind him. Otherwise, the people riding behind him would definitely have suffered greatly.


    It was not easy for him to endure until the roller coaster came to a stop. When Chen Hua got off the roller coaster, his legs were shaking so much that he could barely walk steadily.


    <span>His body and face were covered in dirt, making him look extremely disgusting. The other tourists covered their noses and hid far away, looking at Chen Hua with disdain.


    Chen Hua was also furious. He had ridden a roller coaster before, but he had never been as embarrassed as he was today. With this, he failed to act cool, but in the end, he became an idiot.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao and the others looking at him with looks of disdain, Chen Hua wished he could find a hole to hide in.When Chen Hua went to the washroom to wash off the filth on her face, Xiaoxiao looked at him. She forced a smile, pinched her nose, and said, "Didn''t you say you were very good? How did you be such a ghost? Were you just bragging? "


    Just now in the washroom, Chen Hua vomited again. His legs were still shaking, but he was still hanging on to his neck and said, "I used to ride on the roller coaster without any problems. Today it''s very strange. Something must have gone wrong."<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1512

    <span>"I got it, there must be something wrong with the drink."


    Chen Hua''s shout gave Xiaoxiao a fright. She looked at Tianxin with guilt in her eyes.


    However, Chen Hua continued, "You had a stomachache just now, and my stomach wasn''t feeling well either. Besides, the hot drinks we drank were the same, which means that the problem lied in that drink!"<span>Xiaoxiao almost burst outughing. "That''s right, that''s right. If you didn''t say anything, I would have forgotten. There must be something wrong with the drink."


    "This is infuriating me to death. Let''s go and find that beverage seller of ours to settle the score!" Annoyed, Chen Hua immediately turned around to look for the hawker selling beverages. However, the park was so big, and the hawker was not fixed in one spot. He searched for a long time but couldn''t find him, instead, he was exhausted.<span>Xiaoxiao looked at Tianxin, then pinched her nose as she moved closer. "Do we still want to continue ying?"


    "y, why not?" Although he was furious, Chen Hua didn''t give up on trying to pick up a girl just because of his appearance. In his opinion, it was a once in a lifetime opportunity for him to get Jin Yumeng and the others out.<span>"You guys wait a moment, I''ll get the driver to bring me two sets of clothes first!"


    Chen Hua made a phone call. Less than half an hourter, someone brought him clean clothes. After changing his clothes, he looked as if he had returned to his previous coquettish appearance. However, as he approached, he could still smell the sour stench on his body.Xiaoxiao pinched her nose and came over to ask, "Where are we going to y?"


    Chen Hua pondered for a moment. He still felt a bit ufortable in his stomach. He definitely wouldn''t be able to do something as difficult as a roller coaster. There was only one way to redeem his image, and that was to go to the haunted house. Furthermore, by going to the haunted house, not only would he show his manhood, he would also have the chance to cuddle up with the three girls. He would definitely pick a girl.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hua made a quick decision. "Let''s go to the haunted house!"Jin Yu Meng immediately shook her head and refused. She was timid and never dared to go to the haunted house. Chen Hua was secretly delighted. In his heart, he thought to himself: "I want you all to be afraid. You guys are not afraid that I will have the opportunity to take advantage of you all."


    In the end, he had strongly encouraged Xiaoxiao and the others to persuade her to go with them to the haunted house.


    <span>The four of them soon arrived at the entrance of the haunted house. They waited for Chen Hua to excitedly buy the tickets before entering the ghost house.


    <span>As soon as he entered the door, he heard a terrifying sounding from the pitch-ck room. Jin Yu Meng was so frightened that she immediately hid behind Xiaoxiao.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be afraid. I''ll hold your hand, and you''ll be fine!" Chen Hua immediately came over with a smile. < >


    <span>However, Jin Yumeng said, "No way, your body smells so bad!"


    Shang Tianxin and Xiaoxiao couldn''t stopughing. Chen Hua was so angry that he nearly vomited blood. He could only bitterly give up.


    Soon, the four of them split into two groups and continued forward. Chen Hua was still alone. In order to show that he was brave enough, he walked in front. Shang Tianxin and Xiaoxiao each held Jin Yu Meng''s arm and followed behind.


    The ghost house was dark, and from time to time a zombie or long-tongued ghost would jump out, scaring a few girls into screaming. Chen Hua took the opportunity to get close to them, ready to make a move at any time.


    After making a turn, a zombie fell onto the wall beside them. The three girls screamed out in fear as they clutched their heads and squatted on the ground.Chen Hua shouted, "Don''t be afraid, this zombie is fake!" After saying that, he threw a punch towards the zombie''s chest.


    <span>However, the fake zombie suddenly cursed, "Fuck, you still dare to hit people?"


    Then, with a "peng" sound, the zombie suddenly punched Chen Hua on the head.


    The zombie''s attack was not heavy. Chen Hua only staggered two steps back. However, after staring nkly for a few seconds, he suddenly screamed out in fear. He then turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared, leaving the three girls looking at each other in dismay.<span>After running for a while, Chen Hua stopped to catch his breath. After calming down, he realized that he had made a big fuss out of nothing. That zombie from before was indeed fake, it was just a real person ying the part. However, he was actually so scared that he shouted loudly and even ran away. It was just too pathetic.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but walk back along the same path, ready to find three girls to exin to them.


    However, not long after he left, something touched him from behind. Chen Hua turned around and saw nothing behind him.<span>He kept walking forward, but before he had taken two steps, something behind him touched him again.


    <span>Chen Hua was shocked to the point that he halted his steps. As he heard strange criesing from an unknown ce, a gust of cold air suddenly entered his body from the soles of his feet, giving him goosebumps.


    Could it be that there really was a ghost in this haunted house?


    No, it was definitely fake. There were no ghosts in this world!


    Thinking of this, Chen Hua gritted his teeth and quickly turned around.<span>But there was nothing behind him, just darkness!


    <span>At this moment, a strange sound suddenly sounded. Sometimes it was far away, sometimes it seemed to be right beside him, sometimes it was a woman crying in the distance. It was a very sad and miserable sound. < >


    Chen Hua broke out in a cold sweat as he heard that miserable wail in this dark, eerie room, apanied by an unknown object following him. Suddenly, his legs gave way and he fell to his knees, kowtowing non-stop as he pleaded, "I beg you, please forgive me. I will never do anything bad again. I will nevere here again!"


    <span>Chen Hua kowtowed who knows how many times in one breath, not even noticing that his forehead was already injured. He was scared out of his wits. At this moment, even the slightest unusual movement could scare him to death.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind him. "Cousin, what are you doing?"Chen Hua was so scared that he started trembling. He fell limply to the ground. Soon, his butt became wet and he peed his pants.


    <span>However, when he turned around, he found that Jin Yu Meng and her group were all standing behind him. Under the illumination of the light from the cellphone, the three girls were all looking at him in surprise.


    <span>"I... "I''m here ¡­"


    Chen Hua was dumbfounded, and he was renderedpletely speechless.


    <span>A few minutester.


    <span>The four of them walked out of the haunted house. Seeing the bright sunlight, Chen Hua secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he saw the look of contempt in the eyes of Xiaoxiao''s monk, he couldn''t help but want to find a hole to hide in.


    Xiaoxiao pinched her nose as she looked at Chen Hua with disdain. She asked, "Do you still want to continue ying?"


    <span>The corner of Chen Hua''s mouth twitched. What are you still ying with? Your father''s pants are full of urine!


    "I... "I still have things to do today, let''s do it another time. I''ll ask you guys out to y next time when I''m free!"


    <span>With that, Chen Hua forgot to say goodbye and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, he tripped over something and almost fell down. He was in an extremely sorry state.


    <span>Looking at his eager look, it seemed as if he wanted nothing more than to grow a pair of wings.


    After Chen Hua ran far away, the three girls looked at each other and burst intoughter.(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1513

    Afterughing, Xiaoxiao curled her lips and disdainfully said, "I thought he was very powerful, but he was actually scared away. That''s really useless!" Mengmeng, don''t be afraid of him in the future. The more gentle and gentle a person like him is, the more easily he will be bullied. In the future, if he continues to harass you, you can just scold him. If that doesn''t work, then call me and see how I''ll deal with him. "Jin Yumeng said gratefully, "Xiaoxiao, it''s all thanks to you two today. But you guys are really awesome foring up with such a n to deal with him."


    <span>Just now in the haunted house, the ghost that Chen Hua met was actually Xiaoxiao, dressed up as Tianxin. Shang Tianxin was different from Monk Qiushan. She had practiced martial arts since she was young, so her footsteps were very agile. Thus, Chen Hua did not notice her at all even though she was following behind Chen Hua in the dark ghost room. After Shang Tianxin poked Chen Hua twice, Xiaoxiao, who was hiding in the distance, disguised herself as a ghost and cried. The monk''s seamless cooperation scared Chen Hua to the point that he peed his pants.


    Xiaoxiao proudly said, "Of course. Why don''t you see who came up with this idea!"<span>Shang Tianxin smiled and said, "Mengmeng, don''t forget me. If I hadn''t silently followed behind him, he wouldn''t have been so scared."


    <span>"Oh yeah, Tiantian, you''re so amazing. There''s no sound at all from walking. If it was me, I would definitely be shocked too." Jin Yu Meng''s eyes lit up as she happily said.


    <span>"Because I''ve been practicing since I was young. Look, I even know Qing Gong!" Jin Yu Meng suddenly leaped high into the air and grabbed onto the beams hanging off the eaves of the ghost house. Xiaoxiao, Jin Yu Meng, and the surrounding park visitors were all stunned.


    However, before they could take out their phones to take a picture, Shang Tianxin jumped down and patted the dust off her hands with a smile. "How is it? Isn''t it amazing?"


    Xiaoxiao curled her lips. "That''s nothing. Wait until Brother-inw teaches me martial arts. I''m even more amazing!"


    Knowing that Xiaoxiao was against her, Shang Tianxin pretended not to hear her. She took Jin Yumeng''s arm and smiled. "The annoying flies have been driven away. Let''s continue to y. I want to ride on the merry-go-round."Xiao Xiaoxiao pouted and snorted. She had no choice but to follow them to the merry-go-round. As soon as they bought the tickets, it was their turn. The three girls happily yed with each other.


    After a while, she got off the merry-go-round and went to the bathroom. Seeing that no one was around, she whispered to Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be angry with me. If worstes to worst, I''ll make you another batch of medicine when I get back."<span>Actually, with her wless coordination just now, the resentment that Xiaoxiao had towards Shang Tianxin had alreadyrgely disappeared. It was just that she was too embarrassed to take the initiative to speak to her.


    Now that Shang Tianxin had taken the initiative to talk to her, it was not good for her to keep a straight face.


    Xiaoxiao curled her lips and snorted in dissatisfaction, "I won''t be angry at you. I just feel sorry for my brother-inw." You bullied him for the whole night just after he came back from abroad. What a pity! "


    Shang Tianxin didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like she was going to take the me.


    "Okay, actually, you don''t need to feel bad for Brother Qin Hai because the one who ended up suffering when doing that kind of thing is us girls, and the males took great advantage of them."<span>"That''s true, but Brother-inw, you big idiot, you didn''t notice anything and even said that it was me, the Gu, who''s the biggest idiot in the world!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao gloomily sighed. She nced at Shang Tianxin, then suddenly leaned over and asked curiously, "Tiantian, what does it feel like doing that kind of thing? Is it really thatfortable?"


    <span>Shang Tianxin''s face immediately turned red. She covered her burning cheeks and asked, "Why do you ask such a vulgar question?"


    Xiaoxiao pouted. "How can you be so vulgar?" You''ve already done it, so what''s there to be afraid of? Furthermore, you did it so many timesst night that your brother-inw was almost squeezed dry by you.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''m going to the washroom too!" Seeing that Xiaoxiao was getting more and more exposed, Shang Tianxin was so embarrassed that she quickly ran to the washroom.


    Xiaoxiao looked at Shang Tianxin''s back for a moment before frowning. "Strange, the book says that the second day should be very ufortable for someone doing that kind of thing the first time. How can Tiantian run so fast?"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Qin Hai followed A-Wu back to Jade Dragon Ind and went straight to Building 1. After greeting Aunt Yun, he went back to his room and took out a ck diamond from the Universe Ring.


    He had done a lot of research on the ck diamond these two days, but it hadn''t progressed much.


    The ck diamond was indeed very hard. Ordinary carving knives could not even leave a mark on it, no matter how much strength one used.


    He had tried various methods to make the ck diamond glow like the silver-haired old man, but they all failed, and there was no way to use the ck diamond to help in his cultivation.<span>It really did seem like a normal ck stone in his hand.


    However, Qin Hai did not believe it. He had personally witnessed the ck drill shine on the silver-haired old man''s hand, and the old man had even thought of it as a treasure.<span>Therefore, in the past two days, whenever he had the time, he would take out the ck diamond to experiment and ponder over it.


    After trying for a while, Qin Hai looked at the ck diamond in his palm and frowned. "Could it be that I chose the wrong direction and didn''t use suction, but rather needed to pour primeval essence into it?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately injected more and more true essence into the ck drill. But who would have thought that this thing was actually like a bottomless pit. No matter how much Quintessential Essence Qin Hai poured into it, it was still absorbed. Moreover, a suction force appeared in the dark drill, constantly absorbing Quintessential Essence from his body.


    "Damn!"<span>Qin Hai was shocked and instinctively wanted to throw it away, but the ck drill was stuck to his hand. Not only could he not throw it off, he could not even pry it off with his knife.


    In the blink of an eye, 90% of the true essence in his body had been absorbed by the ck drill. If he continued to absorb more, all of the true essence in his body would be consumed.


    "Do you want to force me to chop off my hands?"


    <span>Seeing that things were not going well, he immediately made a decision. With a flick of his left hand, a long de immediately fell out of his Universe Ring. He held it in his hand and raised it high, ready to chop off his right hand at any time.


    Compared to death, losing a hand was nothing. Qin Hai only regretted it a little. He shouldn''t have been so careless.


    <span>Very quickly, as the ck drill swallowed the sea, thest bit of true essence within Qin Hai''s body was also absorbed by it. His body waspletely empty without a single strand of true essence left.


    Qin Hai''s attention was now highly focused. As long as the ck drill didn''t stop, once his life was in danger, he would immediately cut off his right hand, preventing the ck drill from continuing its absorption.<span>But what made him disappointed was that the ck diamond did not stop there. It continued to absorb. At this moment, the true essence was no longer lost on his body, but rather the most precious essence of the human body.


    Once his life force was gone, he would be a dried up corpse just like Chen Wen, who had been sucked dry by him.


    Qin Hai made a prompt decision. His left hand gripped the long saber tightly as he chopped down with all his might, heading straight for his right wrist.


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1514

    Just at this moment, the dragon talisman in Qin Hai''s dantian suddenly released ten thousand rays of golden light, causing a golden light to bloom on Qin Hai''s body.


    The long de in Qin Hai''s hand came to a sudden stop, it was only a few feet away from his wrist.<span>He looked at the golden glow on his body in surprise. It was only after examining himself did he notice the changes to the dragon rune.


    Qin Hai noticed that the golden light from the Dragon Tally was quickly sucked into his meridians through the ck hole. This thing was like a bottomless pit, it was still devouring the sea.


    Ka-cha! *Suddenly, he seemed to hear the sound of something shattering. The ck diamond, which had remained unchanged, also emitted a white light. Soon, it became exceptionally dazzling. It was even more dazzling than when the silver-haired old man showed it to him.


    <span>This processsted for about a few seconds before the ck diamond suddenly stopped absorbing the golden light. Then, a warm current suddenly flowed back into Qin Hai''s body from the ck drill. He could clearly feel that the true essence he had just poured into the ck drill as well as the golden light from the Dragon Symbol were both inside.


    In an extremely short period of time, the true essence within Qin Hai''s body returned back to how it was before. This warm current continued to flow into his body, and the nameless cultivation technique that he had been cultivating began to circte by itself, rapidly absorbing and transforming this warm current into true essence.


    Time flew by quietly. Qin Hai sat on the bed with his eyes closed and cultivated for a full two hours. Finally, there was no longer any warm current flowing out of the ck drill.<span>Qin Hai opened his eyes at almost the same time. The ck diamond in his hand had changedpletely. Not only did it look like an ordinary grey-white rock, it was also devoid of any luster. With a light pinch from Qin Hai, a corner of the grey rock was easily broken.


    Looking at this rock, Qin Hai clicked his tongue in wonder. He hadn''t thought that the ck diamond would not only help him cultivate, but it also helped him break through from the secondyer to the thirdyer of the Grandmaster. The true energy in his body increased by more than three times.<span>If he could continue at this pace, it was even possible for him to break through to the Human King Realm in a very short period of time. As long as he could find enough ck diamonds in the future, he could even break through to the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    <span>This way, he would have a chance of breaking through to the Earthly Immortal Stage within a year!


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai immediately took out a ck diamond from his Universe Ring and continued pouring his Quintessential Essence into it.


    Just like before, the ck diamond continued to absorb the true energy within his body. When it reached the point where it could absorb twice the true energy that it had before advancing, it was as if the protective shield on the ck diamond had shattered. With a crisp sound, a majestic warm current immediately entered Qin Hai''s body.


    Two hourster, the second ck diamond also turned into gray stone.<span>After four hours, the third ck diamond had beenpletely used up.


    <span>Just when Qin Hai thought he could keep going, the situation changed after he took out the fifth ck diamond.


    Although the ck diamond did not turn into a gray stone, there was no longer any warm current flowing out of it.


    At the same time, Qin Hai''s internal Quintessential Essence surged with an unprecedented density and power. He had a feeling that he had reached the peak of the third level of the Grandmaster Realm.


    <span>However, it was not easy to break through. It was not something that could be easily done by simply umting true essence.


    As for what he needed, Qin Hai didn''t know either.He tried a few more times, but to no avail. Qin Hai had no choice but to stop there. After taking care of the grey rocks, he jumped out of the window of the vi andnded firmly on the ground.


    Raising his head to look at the vi behind him, Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He squatted down slightly and suddenly jumped up.


    He was like a water dragon, leaping up to the roof and reaching a height of two to three meters beforending.Standing on the rooftop, Qin Hai gazed at the distant ripplingke''s surface, his heart overjoyed. He had never thought that one day he would be able to leap more than ten meters high in the air. It was as if he was dreaming.


    <span>Afterwards, Qin Hai tried a few times and practiced the Dragon Fist a few more times. He was constantly familiarizing himself with the massive increase in Quintessential Essence in his body.


    <span>What made him even more surprised was that not only was he able to easily jump three floors, but when he practiced the Dragon Fist, he was also able to directly unleash the energy. It was simr to how Gong Ben hacked with his saber and the power of the Dragon Fist was multiplied by several times. Now, if he were to go against Takashimoto Shizuka again, he would definitely be able to kill that bastard.


    After finishing his practice, Qin Hai went back to the vi where the silver-haired old man was imprisoned.The silver-haired old man who was lying on the ground in a daze immediately closed his eyes when he saw Qin Haiing in.


    Qin Hai threw a grey rock in front of the silver-haired old man, "Don''t close your eyes. Take a look at what this is."


    <span>The silver-haired old man opened his eyes and took a look. His eyes suddenly zed over and after a long while, he said in astonishment, "How did you do it?"


    The secret of the ck diamond had only been known to the silver-haired old man''s organization. They had spent a long time researching how to use the ck diamond to train, so the silver-haired old man was shocked to see the gray stone now.


    Qin Hai squatted in front of the ck-haired elder and said with a smile, "Of course I have my ways. I came here just to tell you, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you don''t want to say anything. There are a lot of things I can know if I want to know. If you still want to live for a few more years, then honestly tell me what you know. Otherwise, when the things you know be worthless, you won''t be of any use to me anymore.The silver-haired old man stared at the gray stone in a daze, his eyes flickering with uncertainty.


    <span>After a while, the silver-haired old man suddenly looked towards Qin Hai and asked, "Is your master a Human King or an Earthly Immortal?"


    Qin Hai shook his head, "I don''t have a master!"


    "Impossible! If you didn''t have a master, you wouldn''t have been able to break through the barrier of the ck diamond. You are only at the second level of the Grandmaster Realm. If there wasn''t a King''s Realm expert helping you, you would have already been sucked into the ck diamond!"<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up, "It seems like you already knew that the ck drill would suck people dry. You probably had no good intentions when you gave me the ck drill."


    The silver-haired old man gave Qin Hai a deep look. "Even if a King''s Realm master were to help you, you would not be our match. You''d better let me go quickly and hand over the method to make the array symbol. Otherwise, you''ll die a graveless death!"


    After a while, Qin Hai walked out of the basement and frowned slightly.<span>Judging from the performance of the silver-haired old man, his organization definitely had a king level expert within it, and even an Earthly Immortal expert within it. Such an organization was definitely the greatest enemy he had ever encountered.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was not afraid of challenges. After all these years, regardless of how dangerous it was, he had safely survived. The more difficult it was, the more it would inspire his courage and conviction to advance bravely.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1515

    By the time Qin Hai returned home, the sky had already darkened. God, ''Little Little Little'' said WWW, but he didn''t say anything about WWWW or WWW or WWW or WWWW or WWWW or WWW or WWW or WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. 3TXT.COM


    He had been cultivating at home for almost an entire day. Not only had he sessfully advanced to the third level of the Zongshi realm, he had even reached the realm of the Human King. His strength had risen by several folds.<span>In addition, although the silver-haired old man did not take the initiative to reveal the secrets of their organization, Qin Hai had confirmed his guess from the side. The first point was that their organization was very powerful, at least they had a king level expert as their leader.


    It could be said that as long as he could find enough ck diamonds and added to the various medicines that Shang Tianxin had brewed, not only would Star Light''s strength increase tremendously in a short period of time, he could also allow Lin Qingya and the others to have extraordinary powers in a short period of time. Even if they could not deal with experts, they would also have the ability to protect themselves when facing ordinary criminals. This was what he had always been most worried about. Now that he had a solution to this problem, Qin Hai''s mood was exceptionallyfortable.<span>After entering, Qin Hai found that there was no one in the living room. However, the smell of food wafted around the room. It seemed that Aunt Yun had cooked quite a number of good dishes.


    <span>As he expected, all kinds of dishes were ced on the table. Qin Hai grabbed a piece of Red Braised Ribs and threw it into his mouth. He happened to see Miao Qing walking out of the kitchen with a dish in her hand. Seeing that he was eating like a greedy child, Miao Qing couldn''t help butugh, revealing a row of snow-white teeth.


    "Hai-ge, you must be hungry, we can start eating soon!"


    Miao Qing smiled as he ced the te of dishes on the table. Then, he bent over and neatly arranged the many dishes on the table.<span>While Qin Hai was eating the pork chop, he was also sizing up Miao Qing in front of him. When he looked at her, he was surprised.


    Miao Qing was still wearing the same clothes as when she was at work. However, she had already taken off her coat and was only wearing a whitedy''s shirt. The bottom of the shirt was stuck into her ck skirt, making her slim waist and her hair in an exquisite bun. Compared to the past few days, Miao Qing was bing more and more urban, more and more able to dress up. She cleaned herself up a little, put on a light makeup, and a little bit of lipstick on her mouth, as if she was a different person. She was very delicate and beautiful, not like a silly girl from the mountains of Sichuan Province.


    After Miao Qing ced the dishes on the table, she turned around and saw Qin Hai staring at her. His face immediately blushed as he saw Qin Hai looking left and right before lustfully approaching her. How could she not know what he was thinking? She quickly took a step back.


    Qin Hai immediately raised his face, "Xiaoqing, why did you distance yourself from me when I went to Tokyo?"<span>Miao Qing was so scared that his face changed drastically. He hurriedly said, "No, Brother Hai, I''m not!"


    <span>"Thene over and kiss me!"


    After hesitating for a while, she turned around to look at the kitchen. Seeing that Aunt Yun was still busy in the kitchen, she mustered her courage and quickly kissed Qin Hai. She quickly said, "Brother Hai, you eat first. I''ll go call Sister Qingya and the others toe down for dinner."


    However, Qin Hai held Miao Qing''s waist and chuckled. He whispered into her ear, "My Xiaoqing is bing more and more beautiful, so beautiful that I almost don''t recognize her!"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s praise, Miao Qing was overjoyed. It was as sweet as if she had drunk honey. As the saying goes, a woman pretends to be a happy person. The reason why she dressed up was all for Qin Hai to see. Now, seeing that her good intentions hade to fruition, she was naturally extremely happy.


    However, she definitely wouldn''t dare to have a intimate rtionship with Qin Hai here, so Miao Qing quickly said, "Brother Hai, don''t be like this. It won''t be good if Aunt Yun and Sister Qing Ya see this!"


    It had been a long time since he had been with Miao Qing, and he just wanted to be intimate with him. When he saw Miao Qing''s shy and lovable appearance, he couldn''t help but eat happily. He pulled Miao Qing into his embrace and whispered into her ear, "Come to my room tonight."


    "En!" Miao Qing blushed bashfully. She pushed Qin Hai away and ran up the stairs.<span>Qin Haiughed and walked straight into the kitchen.


    <span>Not long after, when he returned to the restaurant, he found that other than Miao Qing and Lin Qingya, there was still another person standing there. That person had a slim and graceful figure with a gentle temperament. Although he was just standing there quietly, he exuded an endless grace and grace, causing people to be fascinated by him.


    "Sister Qingmei, why are you here?" Qin Hai was pleasantly surprised as he had not seen Liu Qingmei for more than half a month ever since they parted ways in the capital. To say that he did not want to think about it would be impossible.The moment Liu Qingmei saw Qin Hai, her eyes shed with joy, but she quickly hid herself. She then pretended to be angry and snorted: "From your tone, it seems like you do not wee me?"


    "Absolutely not. If I knew you wereing, I would definitely personallye to pick you up!" Qin Hai ced the te on the table and happily looked at Liu Qingmei.After a closer look, Qin Hai quickly noticed that Liu Qingmei had also put on makeup, even though it was very light, the effects were not bad. She looked iparably delicate as she stood together with Lin Qingya like a pair of unmatched beauties.


    Because of his profession, Liu Qingmei used to rarely wear makeup and even if she did put on a bit of lipstick, she was clearly well-dressed today and looked very young and fashionable. This also meant that Liu Qingmei must have dressed up for him.Thinking of this, Qin Haiughed even more happily. Looking at the three beauties in front of him, he was overjoyed.


    Liu Qingmei saw Qin Hai''s gaze nce at her and quickly guessed what he was thinking. Her face unconsciously flushed red as she continued to hmph: "You sound even better than you sing. I have been here for a long time but I have not seen you. I heard that you recently went to Tokyo and stayed there for a week. Did you run into some pretty girls there, and then hook your soul? "


    <span>"Absolutely not. I''m going to Tokyo for official business." Qin Hai smiled in embarrassment and invited everyone to take a seat. When he sat down, he suddenly realized that Lin Qingya''s eyes were a little red and swollen. It was as if she had just cried.


    "Qingya, what happened to you? Who caused you to cry?" Qin Hai immediately asked.<span>Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him, "Other than you, who else would you like to eat first before settling the score with you!"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1516

    <span>After the meal, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya apanied Liu Qingmei to the living room for tea. Miao Qing knew that they were going to talk, so he took the initiative to go to the kitchen and help Aunt Yun clean up the dishes. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    <span>Liu Qingmei took a sip of her tea and nced at Qin Hai before saying with a straight face: "I have already heard about what happened and since it has already happened I will not say anything more. I just want to ask you, what are your ns for the future?"


    Qin Hai was confused, "Sister Qingmei, what do you mean?"Liu Qingmei stared at Qin Hai, "I''m warning you, if you dare do anything rash in the future and get together with those random girls then see how I will deal with you." "I can''t manage you, let me manage you for her. If you still recognize me as your sister, you have to listen to me!"


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. It seems like that was what Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei were talking about upstairs. Moreover, Lin Qingya even cried once. It seems like it was because she was unhappy about what happenedst night.


    At this time Liu Qingmei stealthily gave Qin Hai a look and then nced at Lin Qingya beside her.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately understood what Liu Qingmei meant and hurriedly held onto Lin Qingya''s hand: "Qingya, Qingmei is right. Everything is my fault. I shouldn''t have had you messing around outside." "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely listen to you from now on. If you tell me to head east, I definitely won''t head west. If you tell me to head north, I definitely won''t head south."


    <span>In front of Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai held her hand and Qin Hai''s face was so close to hers that Lin Qingya felt both embarrassed and embarrassed as her face immediately turned red.


    "That''s not what I meant. You can do whatever you want, don''t worry about me."


    <span>"That won''t do. You''re my fianc¨¦e now, and you''ll be my legal and proper wife in the future. I won''t listen to who you say!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei also said: "Right, Qingya, in the future you just need to be careful of him. This little brat is a wild horse so if you ignore him and he doesn''t know how to behave so atrociously outside then you may end up provoking arge herd of female horses and it will be toote for you to regret it."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Was this metaphor really appropriate?


    Liu Qingmei also regretted after she finished speaking as she had already secretly fallen in love with Qin Hai. Then would she also be considered one of those female horses?


    Thinking of this, her charming face couldn''t help but turn red, making her appear particrly alluring and alluring. Qin Hai, who was looking at her from afar, was somewhat taken aback.Liu Qingmei hurriedly red at Qin Hai, but when paired with her current expression it was especially charming as it did not have the slightest bit of lethality.


    Actually, Lin Qingya was not really angry at Qin Hai. It was just because she saw Shang Tianxin sneakily enter Qin Hai''s room yesterday that she felt a bit ufortable. After chatting with Liu Qingmei upstairs just now, the knot in her heart had almost disappeared.


    She smiled and said to Liu Qingmei: "Actually, Qin Hai has done quite well. Sister Qingmei, you should not me him as there are some things even he has no way of knowing. I can understand." If I really don''t understand, I would have already separated from him. "<span>Liu Qingmeiughed involuntarily, "So you are saying that I am meddling in other people''s business. Fine, as long as the two of you feel that it is good, my opinion is not important."


    <span>Qin Hai quickly said, "Qingya doesn''t mean that. Qingmei elder sister, Qingya and I both know that you are sincere for our good. We are very grateful to you! "From now on, if you want to criticize, criticize. If you want to educate, then educate. I promise that I will listen to you!"


    Liu Qingmei knew that this little brat was trying to coax her, and after rolling her eyes at this little brat, she said to Lin Qingya: "You still have to take care of what you should do, but Qingya you are right. The most important thing is still trust and understanding.


    "Absolutely not!" Qin Hai embraced Lin Qingya''s fragrant shoulder and said with a chuckle: "Qingya and I will never part!"<span>Lin Qingya was extremely embarrassed as her face turned red. She wanted to struggle free, but she couldn''t do so. She could only nestle into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>Liu Qingmei''s eyes shed with a hint of envy but in the end she gave a pleased smile and said: "This is for the best. Oh right, when do you n on getting married?"


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and said, "I can do it anytime I want, but Qingya hopes to get rid of the Evil Spirit Bead on her first."<span>Qin Hai had long since told Liu Qingmei that Lin Qingya had the Evil Spirit Bead so Liu Qingmei nodded her head, "You should hurry up and settle this matter as soon as possible. If there is anything you need my help with, feel free to tell me."


    Liu Qingmei sat for a while longer as she prepared to return to her vi in the ins Garden. Qin Hai quickly stood up and said, "Then I''ll send you there!"<span>Liu Qingmei did not refuse as well. After saying goodbye to Aunt Yun and the others, she followed Qin Hai and entered the Land Rover in Qin Hai''s sea before heading straight for the Lidan Garden.


    After the car left the Jade Dragon Ind, Liu Qingmei turned her head to look at Qin Hai and asked: "What is with that Shang Tianxin? I heard Lin Qingya say that this girl is only a little over ten years old, aren''t you going a little too far?"


    Qin Hai began to sweat profusely. He quickly recounted the matter of how he had saved Shang Tianxin in the eightfold mountain thest time. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "To be honest, I didn''t expect those two girls to be so daring. If I had known this would happen, I would have shut the door tight and wouldn''t have let anyone in. "


    Liu Qingmei pursed her lips, "Who knows what you''re thinking. I''m afraid you would like a girl to throw herself into your arms."


    The jealousy in his words was too obvious. Qin Hai was not an idiot, so he could obviously hear it.<span>He suddenly hit the steering wheel, pulled into a quiet side street, and turned off the ignition.


    Under Liu Qingmei''s astonished gaze, Qin Hai suddenly extended his arms and pulled her into his embrace before heavily kissing her mouth.


    Liu Qingmei struggled a few times as how could she be Qin Hai''s opponent? In the end, she could only give up. Not long after, Qin Hai passionately kissed her and broke her mental defenses as they started to passionately hang around.After an unknown amount of time, the lips and tongues of the two finally parted. Qin Hai tightly hugged Liu Qingmei and said: "Sister Qingmei, I miss you so much!"


    <span>Liu Qingmei was breathing heavily as she leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace, closed her eyes and whispered: "I also miss you!"


    <span>As soon as he said that, the two of them kissed again, more passionately this time.


    <span>After half an hour, Liu Qingmei forcefully pushed away Qin Hai and stared at him with a proud face: "Alright, just kiss him. There are so many people here so what are you nning to do?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed as he knew that with Liu Qingmei''s current status, it was already very rare for her to be able to do this much outside of the city. He did not force her and after getting into the car, he and Liu Qingmei quickly sped towards the Lijing Garden.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Spring River, Xiaoxiao and the other two arrived at themercial street. After eating Ma Chou''s hot pot in a small restaurant, they prepared to take a taxi home.<span>A white BMW suddenly stopped beside them. After the doors opened, Chen Hua appeared in front of them once more.


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1517

    Seeing Xiaoxiao and the others, Chen Hua''s eyes shed with a fierce light.


    After leaving the park in the morning, Chen Hua rushed home to take a shower and change into a set of clean clothes. After calming down, he carefully recalled everything that had happened in the park and felt that something was wrong.For example, when he was on the roller coaster, why would Xiaoxiao suddenly run away? Although Xiaoxiao said that she had a stomachache, her stomach soon recovered a little too quickly.


    Moreover, if there really was a problem with the drink, then why was he the only one who vomited?


    It was the same back in the haunted house. After Chen Hua calmed down, he thought he must have been tricked by someone. There couldn''t really be a ghost in this world, the one poking behind him was definitely a person, and it just so happened that there was a woman crying at that time, this was too much of a coincidence, and coincidentally, after he knelt on the ground, Jin Yu Meng and the others had already arrived in front of him. It definitely wasn''t a coincidence that they met each other.


    <span>At that time, the only people who knew him in the haunted house were Jin Yumeng and the other two. Besides them, Chen Hua couldn''t think of anyone else that would know him.


    <span>Looking at Xiaoxiao and the others, Chen Hua coldly snorted. These three stinking girls had made him so miserable that he vomited on the roller coaster, and even knelt down and kowtowed to them in the ghost house. He was simply ying around like a clown. He had to let these three stinking girls understand the consequences of offending him. He had to make thempletely be ythings in his hands from today onwards. When they got tired of ying in the future, he would let them receive his guests and help him earn money.


    <span>Thinking of this, the corners of Chen Hua''s mouth curled up as he let out a self-satisfied sneer.


    At the same time, Xiaoxiao and the others also saw Chen Hua. Jin Yu Meng''s expression changed and she hurriedly asked, "Xiaoxiao, why is he here again?" Does he know what we''re going to do about him now? "<span>However, she was much calmer than Jin Yu Meng and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid. Even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have any evidence to prove that we were the one to deal with him." "If he still dares to be naughty, we will continue to punish him so that he will never dare to bother you again!"


    With that, she looked at Shang Tianxin and asked, "Tiantian, are you alright?"


    Shang Tianxin smiled and said, "I don''t have a problem with that. Mengmeng, don''t worry. With Xiaoxiao and I, he won''t be able to bully you!"Hearing them say that, Jin Yumei felt a lot more at ease. At this moment, Chen Hua walked over withrge strides and said with augh, "Mengmeng, what a coincidence. We''ve met you two again. Where are you guys going? "


    <span>"We... We''re going home! " When Jin Yu saw that Chen Hua did not mention the matter of the morning in the park, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    <span>Chen Hua seemed to have long forgotten that he had just made a fool of himself in the park this morning. He said with a smile, "Why don''t we go to KTV and sing at such an early hour? I know a ce with a very good environment. Let''s go have some fun, then I''ll drive you home."


    Jin Yu Meng hesitated, "This... That''s not good. If I don''te backter, my dad will say it''s me. "<span>"It''s fine, I''ll call your mother!" Chen Hua took out his phone and called Shang Ping. Just as Chen Hua had expected, Shang Ping found out that Jin Yu Meng was still with Chen Hua and was going home a littleter. She didn''t say anything and was very happy instead.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Hua had a pleased look on his face as he smiled at Jin Yumeng and the other two, "There''s no problem now, let''s go."


    The three girls exchanged nces and got into Chen Hua''s car. They followed him to a very luxurious KTV. After entering the private room, Chen Hua heroically ordered a lot of drinks and snacks before taking advantage of Xiaoxiao and the others'' time to order some songs to exit the private room.


    <span>A manager of the KTV was waiting outside the private room. He looked through the crack in the door at the three beautiful girls inside and a greedy look shed across his eyes. Then, he took out a sealed bag from his pocket and slipped it into Chen Hua''s pocket.


    <span>Chen Hua took out a wallet from his pocket, took out a stack of money and handed it over. He coldly snorted, "What, you''re interested as well?"


    When the manager saw the money, he immediately received it with a wide smile. He stuffed it into his pocket and said with a smile, "Young Master Hua sure is generous. Don''t worry. If it weren''t for your instructions, no one would have disturbed you tonight!"


    Chen Hua harrumphed, "Don''t worry, after I eat the meat, you can drink some soup with me too. If you want to follow me, you''ll get yourself some benefits!"


    The manager was overjoyed. He rubbed his hands in excitement and said, "Then that''s great. Young Master Hua, feel free to tell me what you need me to do. I promise I will be here anytime."


    Chen Hua waved his hand and waited for the manager toe over. He whispered a few words into the manager''s ear and then stuffed the sealed bag with the white pills back into the manager''s pocket.<span>A hint of hesitation shed across the manager''s face, "Young Master Hua, if something happens ¡­"


    Chen Hua waved his hand, "Don''t worry. These three girls are born into a normal family. If something happens, I can take care of it. It definitely has nothing to do with you." What, you don''t trust my power? "


    "Uh ¡­" The manager saw the sharp glint of light in Chen Hua''s eyes, and hurriedly lowered his head and smiled coyly, "Absolutely not. I know that Young Master Hua is extremely perceptive." "Sure, I''ll do as you say, but afterwards ¡­"<span>"Don''t worry, after the event, you''ll get yourself some benefits. Other than letting you have a taste, I''ll also give you fifty thousand yuan. How about it? Is that enough?" Chen Hua said with a straight face.


    "Enough! Enough!" The manager immediately became so excited that his face turned red, "Then please wait a moment, I''ll arrange it right now!"


    Chen Hua acknowledged him with an "En." After the manager left, he looked around and quietly took out a small box from his pocket. He then tore open the capsule inside and swallowed the small blue pill inside.


    <span>After doing all this, he pushed the door open and looked at the three girls who were happily singing, their eyes filled with lust.


    <span>"Sing,ugh,ter on I will make all of you kneel on the ground to sing ''Conquering'' for me!"


    Chen Hua''s mind was instantly filled with an evil and lustful scene. His breathing immediately quickened, as if the blue pill he just swallowed had already taken effect. His lower body immediately protruded out an ugly tent.


    After a while, after calming himself down, Chen Hua pretended to have juste back from the washroom. He pushed open the door and walked into the private room. Smiling, he said, "Mengmeng, I never thought that your singing would be so good. If you practice a little, you might even sing better than those singers!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1518

    <span>Seeing that Chen Hua wanted to sit next to her, Jin Yu Meng hurriedly moved over to Xiaoxiao''s side. Chen Hua''s eyes focused slightly and he pretended not to mind as he sat down on the sofa.


    When Jin Yu Meng finished singing, he pped his hands and cheered loudly. Then, he opened a bottle of red wine and poured some for the three girls. He raised his wine ss and smiled, "Come, let''s drink and sing at the same time. This will be more interesting."Jin Yumeng quickly shook her head. "I don''t know how to drink. It''s easy to get drunk."


    Xiaoxiao looked at Tianxin and shook her head. "We don''t know how to drink either."Chen Hua put down his wine ss and asked, "Then what do you want to drink?" Singing makes it easy to get thirsty. Do you want me to order some drinks for you? "Oh right, I heard that the fresh fruit juice here is pretty good. Do you want me to order a serving for you?"


    Without waiting for Jin Yumeng to speak, Xiaoxiao nodded. "Juice is fine. I like to drink mango juice!"Shang Tianxin said, "I want watermelon juice!"


    <span>"Mengmeng, what do you want to drink?" Chen Hua asked.


    Jin Yu Meng hesitated for a moment before replying, "I''ll also drink mango juice like Xiaoxiao." Cousin, if it''s too much trouble, then forget it.


    <span>"It''s fine, it''s very easy. Don''t worry, cousin is not short on money. Since I''ve brought you out to y today, I''ll definitely let you have a good time!


    Chen Hua acted very boldly as he immediately left the private box. As soon as he left, Xiaoxiao waved for Shang Tianxin and Jin Yumeng toe over and whispered, "If you have nothing to say, then be kind. This fellow must be thinking of some evil scheme. Be careful, don''t fall for his trick."<span>Jin Yu Meng nodded, "That''s why I said I don''t know how to drink. If I get drunk, it will be troublesome." Juice shouldn''t be a problem, we''ll just y for a while and then leave. Even if he has any bad intentions, it''s useless. "


    <span>Xiaoxiao said, "You really are a little stupid. ording to me, juice is the biggest problem!" "Think about it, the bottles are all sealed and the juice is squeezed on the spot. If he really wants to do something, which one would be easier?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Jin Yu Meng looked dazed, her small mouth opened wide in shock, "He ¡­ He wouldn''t drug the juice, would he? "


    Xiaoxiao said, "This fellow is so bad. Who knows, he might really do that." "Anyways, we have to be on guard and not fall for this guy''s trick. I think this guy is very cunning and must be careful."


    In terms of how to regroup the Gu people, even the two of them together couldn''tpare to Xiaoxiao. Furthermore, Xiaoxiao''s sense of security was far beyond what the two of them couldpare.


    Xiaoxiao stared at the sses of red wine that Chen Hua had just poured and thought for a moment. Then, she came up with an idea. She called over Shang Xuxin and Jin Yumeng and whispered a few words into their ears. The two girls nodded their heads, following Xiaoxiao''s lead.


    As soon as they finished their discussion, Chen Hua brought a waiter into the private room. The waiter was carrying three cups of fruit juice on a tray, and Chen Hua very attentively ced the cups of fruit juice in front of the three girls. After the waiter left, he raised his own cup with a smile, "Come, drink the fruit juice, I''ll drink the wine, we''ll meet one first!"


    However, Xiaoxiao suddenly raised the ss of red wine in front of her. "Let''s drink at the Red Bar. I''ve already tried it just now, and it''s just like sweet water. It doesn''t have a taste of alcohol, but it''s better than fruit juice!"<span>"Then I''ll also drink red wine!" Shang Tianxin also raised her winess, followed closely by Jin Yumeng, who raised her winess as well.


    <span>Chen Hua was stunned. He did not expect them to suddenly change their mind. One had to know that he had people secretly drink the medicine in those three cups of juice. If they didn''t drink it, then his n for tonight wouldpletely fail.


    <span>"Mengmeng, you should drink the juice. The red wine might be nice, but it''s still wine. If you''re drunk, then I won''t be able to exin it to your mother."


    <span>Jin Yu Meng smiled guiltily, "It''s alright. I just tasted some red wine and thought it was still okay. I shouldn''t get drunk if I drink less."


    Chen Hua frowned slightly. He knew he couldn''t act too eagerly. If he continued to encourage Jin Chen to drink fruit juice, his intentions would be too obvious.Thinking of this, he sneered in his heart as he looked at the wine cups in the hands of the three girls. He thought that drinking wine was also fine, just based on his alcohol tolerance, getting drunk was not a piece of cake. As long as he got drunk on them, the result would be the same, and the effect would be even better than using drugs.


    <span>"Haha, I told you earlier, drinking wine is actually the best. "Come, let''s toast first!" Chen Hua bumped into the three girls and boldly finished the red wine in one gulp. Then, he urged the three girls to finish all the red wine in the ss as well.


    Then he smiled and poured wine for the three girls, singing with them and persuading them to drink. The three girls seemed to get more and more excited as they continued ying. Unknowingly, a bottle of red wine had already run out.


    By the time the second bottle of red wine was almost finished, the three girls had copsed onto the sofa.


    Seeing the three girlspletely drunk, Chen Hua suppressed the excitement in his heart and took out his cigarette case. After he finished smoking and was sure that the three girls were really drunk, he threw away the cigarette butt, went over and pushed the three girls separately, even calling out to them loudly.


    The three girls did not move and did not respond to his call. Looking at the three pretty girls on the sofa, Chen Hua''s face flushed with excitement. He turned the music to its loudest volume, then took off his pants and walked over to the sofa. He looked around and locked his gaze onto Shang Tianxin.Of the three girls, she had the best figure, so Chen Hua decided to eat her first. He excitedly came to her side and ced his trembling hands on her waist, ready to take off her pants.


    <span>At this moment, the person who had been pretending to be asleep, Shang Tianxin, suddenly raised his leg and kicked Chen Hua, sending him flying.


    <span>Shang Tianxin had said that she had been practicing martial arts since she was young. A full-powered strike was not something that Chen Hua, who had been hollowed out by alcohol and beauties, could withstand.


    <span>After being sent flying, Chen Hua crashed into the wall and immediately fainted.


    <span>At the same time, Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng opened their eyes. Looking at Chen Hua''s lower body, the three girls were so angry that their faces turned pale.


    <span>"Xiaoxiao, let''s go!" Jin Yumeng tugged at Xiaoxiao''s clothes. She was a bit scared now, and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "No, we can''t just let it go like this." Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept across the three cups of fruit juice. "There must be something wrong with these three cups of fruit juice. This bastard wants to harm us. We can''t let him off lightly!"


    With that, she opened Chen Hua''s mouth and poured all three cups of fruit juice together.After doing all of this, Xiaoxiao and the others had secretly hid in an empty box for nearly 10 minutes. Suddenly, they heard a screaming from outside.


    Opening the door a crack, Chen Hua, who was on the lower half of his body, was like a wild beast in heat. He grabbed a female cleaner and tore at her clothes crazily, while his mouth kept kissing the face of the fiftyish janitor. The janitor was also screaming.The janitor''s scream quickly attracted the attention of the other customers in the room, including the manager of the KTV. Seeing this scene, the manager was stunned for a few seconds, before immediately pulling Chen Hua up from the janitor''s body. Who knew that Chen Hua would suddenly hug the manager and kiss him, causing the onlookers to burst intoughter.


    <span>Xiaoxiao and the others also took advantage of the chaos to blend into the crowd. As they saw this scene, the three girls were dumbfounded. Then, they covered their mouths and giggled. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1519

    <span>Qin Hai very quickly brought Liu Qingmei to the Lijing Garden. Even though Liu Qingmei rarely stayed there, they had arranged for domestic cleaning and venttion, so the house was kept very clean and tidy. "WWW." 3TXT.COM


    After entering the room, Liu Qingmei let Qin Hai sit first before going upstairs to the bedroom to change into a set of casual clothes. Aftering down, she went into the kitchen to prepare boiling water for Qin Hai''s tea. Qin Hai followed Liu Qingmei to the kitchen and leaned against the counter as he watched Liu Qingmei work tirelessly for him. His face was filled with a brilliant smile.


    <span>For some reason, every time he was with Liu Qingmei, he would feel extremely rxed. It was as if he was really back in his own home.


    This did not mean that others were not good to him. Every other woman beside him, including Lin Qingya, treated him very well. However,pared to Liu Qingmei, it was difficult for Qin Hai to find this feeling of being cared for on their bodies.


    Perhaps it was because Liu Qingmei was a bit older than him and the care and love his sister had for his little brother made him feel especially warm and intimate. Moreover, this elder sister was the one he loved and was the first to receive a woman, so all sorts of feelings intertwined together, causing Liu Qingmei to be a very unique existence in his heart. She was just like Lin Qingya, the warmest existence in his heart.


    Seeing Liu Qingmei''s gentle and demure silhouette, Qin Hai''s heart was especially calm and warm.Liu Qingmei turned her head and nced at him before smiling: "What are youughing so foolishly for?"


    Qin Haiughed, "I remembered the first time you cooked for me here. At that time, your finger was injured, so I subconsciously put it in my mouth. Later, I even gave you a bottle of lemonade from the fridge ording to your old habit. You misunderstood me and even got angry at me."


    <span>Liu Qingmei also recalled the scene from that day and could not help but roll her eyes at Qin Hai as she snorted and said: "Serves you right. Who told you not to tell me the truth and hide it from me for so long. You are an idiot!"


    <span>Qin Hai walked behind Liu Qingmei and wrapped his arms around her waist as he put his face to Liu Qingmei''s face, "I am indeed a fool but fortunately I told you so. Otherwise, if I were to miss you in this life then I will definitely regret it until I die!"


    Liu Qingmei leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace, a happy smile appearing on her face, "Yes, it is fortunate that you promptly came to your senses. Otherwise, we would not have been able to recover from our current situation!"<span>"Sister Qingmei, we are really fated to be together!" "In your previous life, you became my woman and in your current life, you are still mine. If there is a next life, you will definitely be mine too. We will be together for all our lives!"


    Liu Qingmei''s heartstrings felt as if they were being brushed by a hand as she let out a trembling sound before she could not help but ask: "If you had a next life, would you still be willing to be with me?"


    "Of course, you are the best woman. If possible, I am willing to always be with you, never to be separated from you ever again! I want to keep you by my side forever so that you can be my pretty sister forever! "<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s passionate words, Liu Qingmei''s body quickly softened as she leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and closed her eyes in happiness. But after a while, she sighed, "But I''m so much older than you. In a few years, I''ll be old, and when I''m old and ugly, you won''t love me so much!"


    <span>"No, no matter what happens, Sister Qingmei is always the most special woman in my heart. She is also the most beautiful woman. Furthermore, don''t forget that I will dual cultivate. As long as we work hard, you can always maintain your current appearance and will never grow old. "


    Liu Qingmei turned around and stared into Qin Hai''s eyes as her hands gently rubbed his face, "Are you speaking the truth? Am I really the most special woman in your heart? "


    Qin Hai said, "It can''t be more real. You are the only one who has seen my face before, and you are my first woman. You even gave birth to a child for me, and in my heart, you will always be irreceable.""What else?" Liu Qingmei looked at Qin Hai expectantly as she wanted to hear more from him.


    "You treat me so well, no matter when you care about me so much, sometimes I feel thatpared to Liu Qingyun, I am more like your own brother. With such a good sister, and such a beautiful and gentle sister, how could I bear to part with you? I am willing to follow you forever and upy you. No one is allowed to take you away from me. ""Anything else?" Liu Qingmei''s face gradually turned rosy and shiny. This was a sign of being moved.


    Qin Hai smiled and whispered into Liu Qingmei''s ear: "Also, my eyebrows are just too beautiful. Not only am I out of the hall and down the kitchen, but I even became a charming little demoness on the bed. It really makes me want to be together with her forever."


    "Nonsense!" Liu Qingmei felt a great sense of shame as she hurriedly hid her burning hot cheeks in Qin Hai''s neck, "I am not as dissolute as you make me out to be!"Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, this is called the pleasure of a room, and it''s also one of your charms. If you were cold and stone-like in bed, what would be more fun for you?"


    <span>"Pui, you can''t even talk about this with your dog mouth!" Liu Qingmei''s face was red with embarrassment as she lightly patted Qin Hai.


    Qin Haiughed, lowered his head and covered her charming red lips. When their lips touched, Liu Qingmei gave him a warm reply and the two began to intensely linger around the kitchen area.<span>Not long after, when the water in the teapot boiled and a bird''s cry rang out, Liu Qingmei hurriedly pushed Qin Hai away and turned off the fire. After being intimate for so long, her face had already turned iparably alluring. Even her clothes had been untied by Qin Hai, revealing a moving spring glow.


    <span>Qin Hai wanted to follow but Liu Qingmei red at him and chased him back to the living room.


    <span>After a while, Liu Qingmei finished brewing the tea and brought it to the living room. Then she sat down across from Qin Hai.


    "Drink some tea, then you can go back."


    Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei in surprise, "You want me to go back?"<span>"Mm, if you stay here too long, Qingya will be suspicious."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sister Qingmei, you''re overthinking things. In the eyes of elegance, we''re siblings, so it''s nothing."


    "That won''t do. You have to go back after you finish your tea!" In the past when she was not certain of Qin Hai''s rtionship with him, Qin Hai would send her over and would often stay at their ce. But now that he said that she was guilty of a crime, it was fine if he said that she was being hypocritical. In any case, she did not dare to keep Qin Hai here.


    Qin Hai said whatever he wanted to say, but Liu Qingmei refused to let him go. In the end she helplessly said: "Sister Qingmei, why don''t I just tell Qingya our rtionship. Otherwise, how long will it take for us to hide ourselves here?"

 Chapter 1520

    "No, if you dare tell Qingya, don''t look for me again!" Liu Qingmei''s words were firm and resolute. ''A novel, WWWWW.'' 3TXT.COM


    Qin Hai was helpless as Liu Qingmei had a soft personality and was very assertive. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to have sole authority in the Greenwood County.


    "Sister Qingmei, I will apany you more. I will only go back when you fall asleep!" Qin Hai walked up to Liu Qingmei and embraced her as he said.


    Liu Qingmei''s face immediately turned red as she embarrassedly said: "No, don''t think I don''t know what you are nning. If I let you stay, then it would be endless." "When you go back, I don''t know what time it is. I''ve already gone to sleep. What''s the difference between that and not going back?"<span>"..." Qin Hai said weakly, "Sister Qingmei, you''re thinking too much. I just want to chat with you and watch you fall asleep. I don''t want to do that kind of thing with you."


    Liu Qingmei''s face turned red as she lightly punched Qin Hai, "You only know how to say!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed as he picked up Liu Qingmei and ced her on hisp. He hugged her and said: "Sister Qingmei, did you put on makeup today? It feels so much prettier than before. "


    "Are you saying I''m ugly without makeup?""No, I just want to ask you, did you deliberately put on makeup toe see me today?"


    "No!""Really?" If you''re lying, be careful of my family''s rules! "


    "How dare you!"


    Qin Haiughed, his hands suddenly extended towards Liu Qingmei''s waist and lightly scratched twice. Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as she trembled uncontrobly in Qin Hai''s embrace. In the end, sheughed loudly and said: "Stop scratching, I admit it, is that not enough?"<span>After a while, Qin Hai held onto Liu Qingmei''s face and emotionally said: "Sister Qingmei, you are so beautiful! Actually, even if you don''t put on makeup, in my heart, you are still the most beautiful woman. Being able to have you is something that I have enjoyed for several lifetimes. "


    Liu Qingmei curled up in Qin Hai''s embrace and sweetly smiled saying: "Then do you like the way I put on my makeup? I used to wear very little makeup and I didn''t understand much about it. ""I like it, but I like your attitude even more. Women always dress up for those who enjoy themselves. Since you care so much about my opinion of you, it means that you truly love me in your heart. I am truly very happy." "But don''t put on makeup in the future. Cosmetics can harm your skin, if you want to be more beautiful, I have a way."


    "What method?"


    "I''ll take you back to your room first, then I''ll tell you!"


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he did not wait for Liu Qingmei to refuse and carried her by the waist all the way to the bedroom upstairs.


    After a while, Liu Qingmei''s surprised voice rang out from the room, "You cheated and said that you can''t do it ¡­ ¡­" "Woo woo ¡­"


    After an unknown amount of time, with a muffled grunt, Liu Qingmei suddenly kicked Qin Hai off the bed and tightly wrapped him with a nket. Her face waspletely red as she stared at Qin Hai who was sitting on the floor and said: "You should hurry up and go back otherwise it would be toote."<span>Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry as he looked down and saw a certain ce that was still in high spirits. Just then, Liu Qingmei''s kick almost hit that ce and almost took his life.


    <span>Rubbing his stomach, Qin Hai crawled up from the floor and asked, "Sister Qingmei, are you going to kill your husband?"


    Liu Qingmei spat out: "I already said I can''t do it, it was you who insisted oning." Hurry up and go, I''m going to sleep! "


    Qin Hai could only bitterly smile and kiss Liu Qingmei on the forehead, "Okay then, rest well. I will go back first."


    <span>After helping Liu Qingmei turn off the light and lock the door, Qin Hai left the Pageant Courtyard and drove back to Jade Dragon Ind''s # 1 building.


    It was already around nine in the evening. When Qin Hai entered, Miao Qing was alone in the living room. Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Miao Qing stood up happily, "Brother Hai, you''re back!"


    Qin Hai walked over and hugged Miao Qing, chuckling. "Xiao Qing, why aren''t you going to rest? Were you waiting for me? "Miao Qing''s face immediately turned red and she shyly lowered her head. However, she quickly raised her head to look at Qin Hai with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Qin Hai didn''t pay any attention to it. After talking to Miao Qing for a while and finding out that Lin Qingya had already returned to her room, he prepared to go up to see her.


    Unexpectedly, Miao Qing suddenly called out to him, "Brother Hai, you''d better take a bath first. Then, you can go to Sister Qingya''s room."


    "Why?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.<span>"You smell like a woman." Miao Qing said with a red face.


    "..." Qin Hai pped his forehead as he almost forgot about this matter. If he were to head straight to Lin Qingya''s room, Lin Qingya would definitely be able to smell the fragrance off Liu Qingmei''s body. That would be bad.


    Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to have woken up from a dream, Miao Qing couldn''t help but burst outughing.Qin Hai lifted up her chin and pecked her on the mouth, then chuckled. "So clever, my good Xiaoqing!"


    When Qin Hai turned around and went upstairs, Miao Qing''s eyes shed with puzzlement. The smell of Qin Hai''s body was very simr to Liu Qingmei''s, and it just so happened that he came back from Liu Qingmei''s ce.


    Could it be that Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei also ¡­ Thinking of this, Miao Qing''s face revealed a look of surprise. She didn''t dare to continue her train of thought.


    After Qin Hai finished his bath, he went to Lin Qingya''s room. Lin Qingya was lying on the bed reading. When she saw Qin Hai enter, she smiled and asked, "Why did youe back? Sister Qingmei is so lonely living there by herself. You should spend more time with her.""She told me toe back. She said it''s not good for a man and a woman to be alone in a room together, but she was also afraid that you would misunderstand." Qin Hai leaned against the headboard and pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace.


    Lin Qingya smiled and leaned against Qin Hai, saying, "Actually, Sister Qingmei is also very pitiful. She''s still so young. If she doesn''t get married in the future, it would be too lonely to live by herself.""Don''t you still have us? Moreover, she still has Nannan."


    "It''s not the same. I didn''t understand this before, and it''s only when I''m with you that I understand that no matter how sessful women are in their careers, no matter how independent and capable they are, they will always be lonely if there''s no love, no one to share it with. "It''s a pity that Sister Qingmei is so beautiful and her figure is also so good. If she was willing to ept a new love, there would definitely be a lot of people chasing after her." Lin Qingya leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and sighed softly.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "There''s no other way. You know her character, the decision can''t be changed easily."


    "I wish she could meet someone she likes in the future and have a new love."


    "Like you?" Qin Hai lowered his head and asked.


    Lin Qingya looked up at Qin Hai and smiled. "That''s right. Just like me, find a good partner like you!"<span>Qin Hai caressed Lin Qingya''s jade-like face. "Qingya, I''m so flowery, why do you still think I''m good?"


    Lin Qingya gazed into Qin Hai''s eyes and emotionally said, "Because I know that you are truly being good to me. For my sake, you can give up on everything. This is enough!" I can''t leave you any longer. No matter what kind of person you are, even if you are an unforgivable scoundrel, I won''t leave you! "


    "Wife, you''re so stupid!" Qin Hai was deeply moved as he pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace.


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1521

    <span>The next morning, when Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had almost finished their breakfast, Xiaoxiao finally rubbed her eyes and went downstairs.


    <span>After smelling the alluring fragrance exuding from the various delicacies, Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. She immediately ran over to the dining table and sat down. She picked up a steamed bun and prepared to eat it.


    Before she could put the steamed bun into her mouth, a chopstick knocked on her head. Qin Hai said unhappily, "Let''s go brush our teeth first before we eat. How is your sloppiness?"Xiaoxiao blushed and quickly put down the bun with an "Oh". Feeling a little guilty, she pulled Shang Xuexin into the washroom.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was stunned. Didn''t these two guys argue yesterday? How did they get back on their feet so quickly? It seemed that a child was still a child. Their temper also came and went as quickly as it came.


    After a while, after washing up, Xiaoxiao returned to the dining table. As if she was very hungry, Xiaoxiao picked up the steamed bun and started to gobble it down.


    Qin Hai ced the milk in front of Xiaoxiao. "Eat slower, there''s no one who canpete with you. "Xiaoxiao, where did you go yesterday? Why did youe back sote?"<span>Last night, Qin Hai had stayed in Lin Qingya''s room for more than half an hour. At around ten o''clock, he heard amotion outside and went out to take a look. He discovered that Xiaoxiao and Xuexin had just returned home. He remembered what happenedst night, so he asked again.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Xiaoxiao suddenly choked. She quickly picked up the milk and took a big gulp. Qin Hai also patted her on the back. After a while, Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and said, "I nearly choked to death. Brother-inw, you have to ask a question. Can you wait for us to finish eating first before you ask?"


    "You''re not allowed to y any tricks. Yesterday, the two of you didn''t answer me." Qin Hai looked at Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, where did you guys go yesterday? Why did youe back sote?"<span>Shang Tianxin looked at Xiaoxiao guiltily and said weakly, "We... We went to sing. "


    "Is it really just singing?" Qin Hai frowned. From Xiaoxiao and Tiantian''s expressions, he felt that things weren''t so simple.<span>"It''s supposed to be singing. Tiantian and I went to look for Mengmeng yesterday. We went to the park and the business street during the day, and then went to KTV to sing at night. That''s why we came backte." Brother-inw, you''re not going to apany us out to y, so can''t we go sing with you? " Xiaoxiao pouted and said in dissatisfaction.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Xiaoxiao and then at Shang Tianxin. "It''s not that you can''t sing, it''s just that you can''te backte. Especially at night, when you girls go to ces like KTV. It''s very dangerous."


    <span>I''m very smart, and I definitely won''t be tricked by others. Moreover, Tiantian also knows martial arts, so normal men simply cannot beat her. Even if there really is a hooligan who wants to harass us, Tiantian can deal with them, so we will definitely be fine. Oh right, Brother-inw, when are you free to take us out to y? I haven''t even gone out to sing with you. If you cane with us, we won''t have to be afraid of anything. "


    Qin Hai said, "We''ll talk about it when we have time. No matter what, you should pay attention to your safety when you go out in the future. It''s best to call us first and tell us where you are going.""Hee hee, I got it. Brother-inw is so long-winded!"


    <span>Lin Qingya helplessly shook her head. "Xiaoxiao, your brother-inw really does care about you. You can''t say that."


    "I know. If brother-inw didn''t care about us, then he wouldn''t care about when I return home, and wouldn''t worry about our safety." Xiaoxiao giggled.


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily and rubbed Xiaoxiao''s hair. "It''s good that you know this. My good intentions have not been in vain!"


    After a while, Lin Qingya went upstairs to pack up her things and prepared to go to work at thepany.


    <span>Qin Hai was about to go out and drive his car when Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "Brother-inw, do you have time this morning?"


    "What? You just went out yesterday for a day, and now you want me to take you out again?" Qin Hai asked.


    Xiaoxiao shook her head. "No, I want you to bring us to her house." It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I can see that she really misses you. Can you go and see her? "Qin Hai originally wanted to refuse, but then he thought that it had been a long time since he went to the Jin family. Furthermore, he hadn''t gone to visit them since New Year''s, so he should go take a look.


    <span>"I have something to do this morning, so I''ll bring you guys back tomorrow."


    After saying that, Qin Hai got into the car and drove Lin Qingya and Miao Qing to thepany. Xiaoxiao returned to the house with a depressed expression. Shang Xuexin ran over and asked, "Xiaoxiao, do you think that Chen Hua will still look for Mengmeng?"


    "I don''t know either!" Xiaoxiao sat there for a while with a frown on her face. Then, she suddenly stood up and said, "Let''s go to Mengmeng''s house. It would be terrible if that Chen Hua really went to find Mengmeng."


    Last night, they ruthlessly beat up Chen Hua at the KTV. First, Chen Hua molested the female cleaner, then he recklessly carried the manager around. Not only did all the guests at the KTV see this, he was also posted online. Right now, that video had already been posted on the popr rankings, attractingizens from all over the country.


    However, while she was happy, she couldn''t help but start to worry. Chen Hua had suffered so much yesterday, so it was very possible that he wouldn''t let this go easily. It was also very possible that he would find trouble with Meng Meng.


    After a brief discussion, the two girls hurriedly left their rooms and rushed back to Golden Rain''s restaurant.


    In less than half an hour, they once again arrived at Golden Rain''s restaurant. Jin Yumeng was alone in the dining hall. She was cleaning the house when she saw Xiaoxiao and the others arrive. She happily said, "Xiaoxiao, Tiantian, you''re here!"<span>Xiaoxiao looked to both sides of the street and quickly threw away the broom in Jin Yu Meng''s hand. "Mengmeng,e with us! "That Chen Hua suffered so much yesterday, he will definitelye back to take revenge on you. You can''t stay in the shop anymore."


    <span>Jin Yumeng was stunned for a moment. Just as Xiaoxiao pulled her to the entrance of the dining hall, she suddenly stopped. "No, I can''t leave." If Cousin reallyes and sees that I''m not here, he''ll definitely bully my parents. "


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1522

    "Fine, we''ll wait here. If that Chen Hua reallyes, we''ll deal with him together." Xiaoxiao thought about it for a moment and felt that she couldn''t just leave like that. Otherwise, Chen Hua would definitely harm Jin Yumeng''s parents. They had caused this. She definitely couldn''t let Jin Yumeng''s parents take responsibility for them.


    However, Jin Yu Meng didn''t want to continue. She urged, "Xiaoxiao, you should all leave. Even if my cousines, he won''t do anything to me. He is my cousin after all." However, you two are different. You two are not rted to him, so if he were to attack you two, he would definitely not be merciful. "


    <span>"Don''t be afraid, if he really wants to be rude, we''ll go with him. We''re not afraid of him!" Xiaoxiao snorted with a straight face and assumed the posture of a big sister.


    Jin Yumeng understood Xiaoxiao very well. She knew that Xiaoxiao was very stubborn, and that it was impossible for her to persuade her otherwise. She could only say, "Alright, that''s all we can do now. "Oh yeah, have you guys had breakfast yet? I''ll go make some for you guys."


    <span>"No need, we''ve already eaten. Mengmeng, let''s go to your room to discuss how we should deal with that Chen Hua. " Xiaoxiao pulled Jin Yumeng along as they went up to the second floor and entered her room.


    After less than ten minutes, two cars suddenly sped over and stopped in front of Jin Yu Meng''s restaurant. There was a white BMW in front and a ck car behind. When Chen Hua came out of the BMW, a few burly men also came out from the car behind.<span>Chen Hua raised his head to look at Golden Rain''s restaurant and walked into the restaurant with a gloomy expression. Just then, Jin Yumeng''s mother, Shang Ping, arrived from the kitchen and saw Chen Hua. She was overjoyed, "Little Hua, why are you here?"


    Chen Hua coldly asked, "Is Mengmeng here?"In the restaurant, Shang Ping looked around and whispered, "Yes, this child was just here a moment ago, why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?" "Little Hua, wait a moment, I''ll go call her for you."


    <span>With that, Shang Ping went to the second floor of the restaurant to look around. She then went to the backyard and shouted towards the simple dormitory on the second floor, "Mengmeng, are you upstairs? Your biao-ge is here,e down! "


    The three girls in the room immediately tensed up when they heard Shang Ping''s shout. Xiaoxiao harrumphed, "I guessed right. I didn''t expect that guy to arrive so soon!"<span>Jin Yu Meng nervously asked, "Xiaoxiao, what should we do now?"


    Xiaoxiao patted Jin Yumeng''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid. Go down and see him first. See what he has to say. If he wants to cause trouble, we will immediately go down."


    "Alright, then I''ll be going down!"<span>Jin Yu Meng quickly left the room and went up the stairs to the first floor. Seeing Chen Hua, she anxiously said, "Cousin!"


    Chen Hua stared at Jin Yumeng as his eyes revealed a fierce glint. He asked in a deep voice, "Mengmeng, where are your two friends?"


    "You ¡­ "Who are you talking about?"


    "Those two stinky girls yesterday, Xiaoxiao and Tiantian!" Chen Hua gritted his teeth and said, "You drugged me at KTV, making me look so bad. Have you forgotten so quickly? Hurry up and tell me where they are. I want to settle the score with them today! "Jin Yu Meng quickly said, "I ¡­" I don''t know where they are. Cousin, what happened yesterday has nothing to do with them. If you want to me someone, then me me! "


    "me you? You want to protect them? " Chen Hua took two steps towards Jin Yu Meng. His face was gloomy, and in addition to therge bruises on his face, he looked exceptionally ferocious. Jin Yu Meng was so scared that she immediately retreated, her face turning pale.


    "Stop, you''re not allowed to bully Mengmeng!"


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao''s shout came from the second floor. Following it was the sound of Xiaoxiao''s monk, Tianxin, running down from the second floor at lightning speed to protect Jin Yumei behind him.<span>Seeing Xiaoxiao and Xuxin, Chen Hua was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Good, very good. You guys are actually here. I don''t need to find you guys one by one."


    Xiaoxiao snorted with a straight face. "Surnamed Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    <span>"What do I mean? You plotted against me yesterday, causing me to suffer so much. Why are you asking me? "Let me tell you, I''m not an idiot. Today, I will let you have a taste of my power!"


    <span>Chen Hua suddenly raised his hand and pped Xiaoxiao''s face. At that moment, Jin Shangguang heard themotion and ran out from the kitchen. When he saw the scene, he shouted, "Stop!"


    Jin Shangguang walked up to Xiaoxiao and the others, frowning as he looked at Chen Hua: "Little Hua, what are you doing? Why did you beat him up? "


    Chen Hua coldly snorted and said, "They were the ones who offended me first. As for the details, you can ask them!"Xiaoxiao harrumphed, "Why are you asking us? Don''t you dare say what you did? If you have the ability, just say it. Let Uncle Jin give us some advice. I think you don''t dare to say it! "


    <span>"You!" Chen Hua was fuming with rage as he red fiercely at Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, did not cower in the slightest and raised her head to meet his gaze.


    Jin Shangguang said with dissatisfaction: "Little Hua, what''s going on?"


    He really didn''t want to talk about what happenedst night. Not to mention that he originally wanted to get the three girls drunk so that he could molest them, he also didn''t want anyone to know that he chased after that middle-aged cleaner and then hugged the male manager and madly kissed him. What happenedst night was a great humiliation to him, but also a huge stain on his life. He wanted to know as little as possible about it, so how could he say it in front of Jin Shangguang?


    <span>However, just because he didn''t say anything didn''t mean that others wouldn''t. Xiaoxiao quickly told Jin Shangguang, "Uncle Jin, let me tell you what happened. Last night, Meng Meng and I had dinner outside and were about toe back, but this person stopped us and said that he would take us to KTV to sing. When we arrived at KTV, he did everything he could to persuade us to drink and bully us after we were drunk. It''s fortunate that we were careful not to let him seed, otherwise the three of us would have been bullied by himst night. "


    Jin Shangguang only had Jin Yumeng as his only daughter. Normally, he treated her like his precious daughter, but now that he heard that she was almost bullied by Chen Huast night, his face immediately turned green. He angrily red at Chen Hua and said: "Little Hua, is this for real?"


    <span>Chen Hua had never ced Jin Shangguang in his eyes, but now that he was being questioned by Jin Shangguang in front of him, he was embarrassed, so he said in an unruly tone: "So what if it is true?"


    "Bastard!" Jin Shangguang was infuriated, and he threw a p right at Chen Hua''s face.<span>Chen Hua was not in time to avoid the attack. He was pped hard on his face by Jin Shangguang and staggered two steps back. He stared at Jin Shangguang fiercely and spoke in a threatening manner: "Jin, you dare to hit me?"


    <span>Shang Ping, who had been standing at the side the whole time, did not expect things to turn out like this. She immediately panicked and hurried to support Chen Hua. "Little Hua, don''t me your uncle. He acted on impulse." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1523

    "Scram!"


    <span>Unexpectedly, Chen Hua suddenly flung his arm. Shang Ping was caught off guard; not only did she get hit by Chen Hua, she even fell to the ground.


    <span>Jin Yu Meng turned pale with fright. She hastily ran over to help Shang Ping up from the ground, "Mom, are you hurt?"


    "I... I''m fine! " Shang Ping fell heavily and her waist was twisted. With the support of Jin Yu Meng, she finally managed to stand up, but after seeing the hostile Chen Hua and Jin Shangguang, she hastily tried to persuade them, "Hubby, what are you doing? Even if what Xiaoxiao said was true, it must have been because Little Hua drank too muchst night that he was so muddle-headed to do such a thing. If you have something to say, then say it nicely.


    Xiaoxiao snorted while hiding behind Jin Shangguang, "He wasn''t muddle-headed at all. He even put aphrodisiac in his juice. He originally wanted to persuade us to drink it, but we found out."This time, even Shang Ping was stunned. She incredulously asked Jin Yumeng, "Mengmeng, is this true?"


    <span>"Xiaoxiao is telling the truth!" Jin Yu Meng nodded affirmatively.


    Shang Ping looked at Chen Hua, "Little Hua, how can you be so stupid? How can you do such a thing? If you really do like Mengmeng, I won''t stop you two from getting along. When you get married in the future, Mengmeng will naturally be yours. "


    Chen Hua Yin said with a sullen face, "Married?" You really dare to think that a family like yours is worthy of marrying into our Chen family? To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for the fact that your daughter is still somewhat pretty and a chick, I wouldn''t even be in the mood to deal with you. Do you really think I''d recognize you as a distant aunt? Are you worthy? "Shang Ping was dumbfounded, speechless.


    <span>"Someone,e!"


    Chen Hua suddenly shouted loudly. Then, several burly men rushed in from the outside and stood behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yu Meng''s face immediately turned pale, while Jin Shangguang also nervously stared at them.


    "Just hit him and leave him with his life!" Chen Hua pointed at Jin Shangguang and fiercely gave the order.


    The burly men immediately rushed towards Jin Shangguang like wolves and tigers. Although Jin Shangguang was quite big, and had been a soldier when he was young, and could usually deal with two or three people, these burly men were not ordinary people, but trained fighters. Not only was their speed fast, but their strength was also very strong. He was knocked down to the ground by these people in a single exchange.


    "Daddy!" Jin Yu Meng shouted anxiously, while Shang Ping, ignoring her own waist, ran to Chen Hua in a flurry to beg, but was pushed down by him once again.<span>Just as the brawny guys were kicking Jin Shangguang, a petite figure suddenly jumped over. It was Shang Tianxin.


    Shang Tianxin was not tall and looked petite and weak, but she had cultivated her family''s martial arts since she was young and already had internal energy. Once she took action, it was definitely not something an ordinary person could handle.<span>These burly men were only slightly stronger than ordinary people, and were not experts in the inner force. As a result, they were quickly beaten up by Shang Tianxin to the point that their teeth fell all over the ground, causing Chen Hua to be dumbstruck, unable to believe his eyes.


    <span>Seeing Xiaoxiao suddenly take out a shiny kitchen knife from the kitchen, Chen Hua panicked. "This matter will not be let go just like that! Just you wait!"


    He hurried out of the restaurant and drove away in his BMW. The thugs followed closely behind, and quickly ran away.


    After Jin Yu Meng helped Shang Ping up from the ground, she then hurriedly helped Jin Shangguang up along with the monk, Tianxin.After he sat down on the chair, Jin Shangguang was still furious as he red at Shang Ping and shouted, "This is the nephew you think you are, and you still want to marry Meng Meng to this animal. I think you''re stupid!"


    <span>Shang Ping also sat down on the chair. Although she was yelled at by Jin Shangguang, she also knew that she was in the wrong and did not dare to refute. She only stammered, "Didn''t I see that he has money? If Meng Meng were to marry him, she would definitely be happy with him. "


    "No matter how rich he is, would he really be nice to Mengmeng? Would Mengmeng really be happy with him? I think you''ve gotten yourself into the money! " Jin Shangguang''s anger had yet to subside. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Perhaps he had just been kicked in the lungs, so he started coughing again.


    This time, Shang Ping didn''t dare to say anything. Ignoring the injuries on her body, she hurriedly went to find the ''Falling Wine Gang'' to wipe up Jin Shangguang.


    After some time, Jin Shangguang finally calmed down and said to Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, it''s all thanks to you today. Thank you, uncle!"<span>"Uncle, don''t be so polite. Mengmeng is a good friend of mine, this is what I should do." Shang Tianxin smiled sweetly.


    Xiaoxiao was still holding onto the kitchen knife as she angrily said, "This bastard should have killed him with a single sh. To let him run away like that, it''s too easy on him!"


    Then, her eyes lit up as she looked at Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, I didn''t expect your martial arts to be so good. Can you teach me? If only I could be as powerful as you! "<span>Without any hesitation, Shang Xuxin replied, "Sure, but I''ve practiced it since I was young. If you practice it from now on, I''m afraid it''ll be very difficult."


    "Is there no way to speed it up?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Now we have to ask Big Brother Qin Hai, he seems to have a way. " Shang Tianxin didn''t dare to tell Xiaoxiao that there were some medicines that could help her cultivate. After all, the more she ate, the more poison she would be injured. She was afraid that Xiaoxiao would eat whatever medicine she wanted, so she asked Xiaoxiao to find Qin Hai.


    Just as Xiaoxiao was mumbling to herself in a low voice, Shang Ping spoke to Jin Shangguang with a worried expression, "Hubby, I''m afraid that we won''t let this go just like this. What do you think we should do if Little Hua brings another person over?"<span>Jin Shangguang said: "What''s there to be afraid of? If he dares to cause trouble again, we''ll call the police!"


    <span>"How about I call my distant cousin and tell her about it?"


    Jin Shangguang sneered, "Why, you haven''t given up yet, and you still want to get married to this family? Didn''t you see that just now, they looked down on us? If you want to climb up, I, Jin Shangguang, cannot afford to lose this person. "Shang Ping smiled awkwardly, "No, I was just thinking of a way."


    However, Jin Shangguang and Shiping Ping did not expect that Sang Ping would actually turn out to be a prophet. Less than half an hour after the incident had happened, Chen Hua actually came again.


    This time, Chen Hua brought even more people with him. When he arrived at the restaurant''s entrance, he didn''t go in, but pointed at the restaurant and sternly said, "It''s here, smash this restaurant into pieces."After hearing Chen Hua''smand, they immediately rushed into the dining hall like wolves and tigers. Soon, the sound of banging could be heard from inside the house.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1524

    After arriving at thepany, Lin Qingya and Miao Qing immediately entered into work mode. They were too busy to pay attention to Qin Hai, who signed a few documents that needed the signature of the chairman to take effect.


    After sitting in the office for a while, Qin Hai originally wanted to go online to chat with Xiao Lingling, but he found that Xiao Lingling didn''te online. He went downstairs to the door of Qiao Wei''s office to talk to her, but found that the door to Qiao Wei''s office was closed and there was no one inside.


    Thinking about it again, Qiao Wei had already left to take charge of the situation at Avon, so if he wanted to see her, he could only go to Avon Tower.


    It had been more than a week since he saw Qiao Wei. He really did miss this gentle and sweet little sister a little. He didn''t know how Qiao Wei was doing at Avon''s side or if she was in any trouble.<span>After thinking for a while, Qin Ocean Lou took the car keys and prepared to go straight to Avon to see Qiao Wei.


    <span>When they reached the first floor, before Qin Hai could walk out of the hall, a person suddenly ran over. Gao Fatty came over with a mischievous smile. "Boss, get out!"


    Qin Hai stopped. He nced at Gao Pang and suddenly raised his hand to hit him. Gao Fatty was startled and instinctively raised his arm to block Qin Hai''s fist. Who knew that Qin Hai was so powerful? Although he had used his arm to block Qin Hai''s attack, he was still pushed back a few steps.


    "Boss, did I do something wrong?" Seeing Qin Hai break up, Gao Pang immediately punched him, which scared him so much that his face turned white.<span>Qin Hai ignored this fellow''s question and looked at Gao Pang in surprise. "Kid, you''re great. You haven''t seen me for half a month, but your skills have improved a lot."


    Even though he hadn''t used his full strength in that punch, but with Gao Fatty''s previous ability, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to block it. He would have at least fallen down. However, regardless of whether it was Gao Pang''s speed of defense or the sudden burst of strength from his body, he had improved tremendouslypared to before. Qin Hai was very surprised by this.


    "Hehe, I also feel that I''ve be more awesome recently. Boss, you don''t have that pillst time? Can you give me another two? " Fattyughed foolishly.Qin Hai held the fat guy''s wrist and passed in his zhen yuan to check this damn fat guy''s situation. He found that this guy had already broken through to the hidden strength stage and could already be considered an expert in the inner force. If he continued growing up, this guy might soon touch that threshold.


    This discovery left Qin Hai speechless. Could it be that this fatty was born to be a prodigy in martial arts?


    However, he was more willing to believe that the reason why Gao Pang could grow so fast was because he had been using acupuncture and massage to nurture Gao Pang''s body and had helped him clear almost all the meridians in his body.Qin Hai then asked Gao Fatty about his recent cultivation progress and found out that he had been learning kung fu from the Indian Army and Leng Feng ever since he had taken the secret medicine from the Shi family. He immediately nodded in relief, "That''s right. Right, what''s the situation with the Indian Army and Leng Feng? "


    <span>Hearing that he could even take the secret medicine fromst time, Gao Fatty was extremely excited, "Old Wang and the others have also improved a lot, but he said that I''ve improved the most, and that if I''ve mastered my martial arts, he might not even be a match for me."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and patted Gao Fatty''s shoulder, "Work hard. Don''t you want to go back to Xiangcheng to get revenge? As long as you practice your martial arts well, you won''t have to worry about not having a chance in the future."


    "Really?" Fatty was overjoyed, as if he was even more excited than if he had eaten some secret medicine, "Boss, are you willing to help me take revenge?"


    <span>"I''ll go back and understand the details of the matter. If the other party is truly unreasonable, I will let them spit out as much as they eat from you. I will absolutely not let your family eat this loss for nothing."


    "Thank you, thank you boss!" Gao Fatty was excited to the point that his eyes were red. He hurriedly bowed to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Gao Fatty to be so agitated. He patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "Don''t be like this. You do things for me. I will naturally do my best to help you guys deal with any trouble."


    He wiped the corner of his eyes with his sleeve and choked with sobs, "Boss, I won''t hide it from you. Although my dad hasn''t mentioned Xiangcheng sinceing to the Spring River, I know he''s always been feeling bad. Sometimes, when I get up in the middle of the night, I see him drinking by himself. I have ruined half of their life''s work in Xiangcheng. I have let them down. Many times, I would think of going back to Xiangcheng to fight those people, but I''m worried that they would be even more miserable if I dragged them down with me. "Qin Hai said, "As long as you have this intention, I will understand this matter first. I will tell you when I get some progress."


    Gao Pang nodded heavily, "Boss, I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll listen to you from now on."


    Qin Hai nodded and was about to leave when his cell phone rang. He took it out and took a look, and discovered that it was actually Zheng Kai who had called.


    <span>This made Qin Hai somewhat puzzled. Zheng Kai always contacted Ouyang Hong first whenever he had something to do. He rarely called him directly on his cell phone. Could it be ¡­ Something happened to Ouyang Hong?


    It was only when something happened to Ouyang Hong that Zheng Kai would call his cell phone. Qin Hai was shocked at the thought and immediately picked up the phone. "I''m Qin Hai. Did something happen with the Red Star?"<span>Zheng Kai hurriedly said on the phone, "Brother Hai, it''s not that something happened to the red star, but something happened to your sister''s family. It''s that sister surnamed Jin, the one who runs the restaurant."


    <span>"Mengmeng?" Qin Hai frowned. "What happened to her family?"


    <span>"It''s like this," Zheng Kai said. "Ever since you asked me to look after their dining room, I''ve always had that Crazy Dog keep an eye on them." Mad Dog just called me. He said someone went to your sister''s restaurant and wrecked the restaurant and called her. The mad dog immediately brought dozens of people to rush over, but they were no match for the opponent. They were beaten up miserably. He also said that the other person didn''t seem like an ordinary person, and I felt that something wasn''t quite right. Furthermore, he heard from Mad Dog that your sisters were also in the store, so he hurried to inform you. "


    <span>"They''re still in the shop?" Qin Hai asked.


    "They''re all still here, I''m rushing over there too!"


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately."


    Qin Hai hung up the phone and quickly walked out of thepany''s main entrance. Gao Fatty, who had been eavesdropping on the side, quickly followed, "Boss, is there a fight?"


    "You want to go as well?" Qin Hai asked."Of course. From today onwards, anyone who dares to offend you and your sister will be my, your enemy. I will beat them to death!"


    Qin Hai could not help butugh. "Alright, get in." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1525

    At the same time, Jin family''s dining hall was a mess. There were broken tables and chairs everywhere, and not a single one of them was intact.Jin Shangguang was already lying on the ground with bruises all over his face, and there was a very obvious palm mark on Shang Ping''s face. The other three girls, Shang Tianxin and Shang Tianxin, were also blocked in the corner.


    Outside the dining room, including Mad Dog, the thirty or so hooligans he had brought with him had been knocked to the ground, and all around them a group of burly men with clubs and machetes were eyeing them menacingly.


    The mad dog was beaten up miserably. Not only was its face bruised, even two of its teeth had been knocked out. At this moment, it was unable to move due to being stepped on.


    In the room, Chen Hua nced at Jin Shangguang who was on the ground and disdainfully said: "No wonder you guys were so stubborn. So you actually have helpers, but it''s useless even if someone helped you guys." As you can see, this bunch of trash doesn''t care at all. What do you think?


    Xiaoxiao and the others were all ring at Chen Hua with anger. Just a moment ago, they had taken out their cell phones, but that bastard had snatched them away and smashed them into pieces. Now he was making such sarcastic remarks. He was truly shameless to the extreme.<span>Chen Hua''s evil eyes swept across their faces one by one, and then he came to the side of a young man. He said with a fawning smile: "Cousin, it''s all thanks to you here today, otherwise I would have suffered a lot."


    The young man looked to be about 20 years old, his face was expressionless, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s nothing, dealing with these people is simple." Are you done yet? If you are, then I am leaving too. "


    "Cousin, don''t be in such a hurry. It''s rare for you toe out, so I haven''t really entertained you yet. Besides, you''ve done me such a big favor, so I''ll definitely thank you properly." Chen Hua nced at the three of them, then lowered his voice and said sinisterly, "Cousin, what do you think about those three girls? I''ll put them in your bed if you like. "These three girls are still young and very tender. I promise I''ll let you have enough!"


    The young man looked at Shang Tianxin and the others before his gaze finallynded on Shang Tianxin. His eyes flickered as he asked, "You have a n?"


    Chen Hua was overjoyed and chuckled. "That''s simple, look at me!"After saying that, Chen Hua walked in front of Jin Shangguang, coughed and said in a stern voice, "Jin Shangguang, we are all rtives, I won''t make things difficult for you, you just need to take out my watch!"


    <span>Jin Shangguang''s eyes opened wide in anger: "Chen Hua, what nonsense are you talking about? What watch?"


    <span>Chen Hua coldly snorted and said, "Yesterday, I kindly invited Meng Meng and the others to sing, but they not only set me up when I was drunk, they even stole my watch. This watch is worth 1.3 million, I bought it overseas. You''d better hurry up and hand it over, otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless. "


    <span>Jin Shangguang was stunned, while Xiaoxiao shouted, "Nonsense! We didn''t steal your watch! You''re just framing us!"


    <span>Chen Hua nced at Xiaoxiao and continued to talk to Jin Shangguang, "Uncle, you and my Aunt Ping are aware of my family''s situation. If I call the police, do you think the police will believe me or believe you? "This watch is worth more than a million yuan. If Mengmeng is captured by the police, she will be sentenced to at least ten years. Do you really want her to stay in jail for ten years?"


    Jin Shangguang angrily said, "Nonsense, Mengmeng never steals. Don''t nder Mengmeng."Chen Hua smiled lightly and walked in front of Shang Ping again, "Aunt Pingping, I believe Meng Meng won''t steal anything, but I can''t guarantee that her friend won''t steal anything. A watch worth over a million is still quite tempting. In front of such a huge temptation, some people would find it hard to keep their hands clean, wouldn''t you say? "


    Shang Ping was so frightened by Chen Hua''s words that she became flustered and said with a trembling voice, "Little ¡­" Little Hua, it''s definitely not Meng Meng who stole the watch, it''s definitely not her! "


    Chen Hua revealed a smirk and said, "I''m also willing to believe that it wasn''t Meng Meng who stole it, but the police probably won''t think that way." If you don''t hand over your watches, or if you don''t hand over the thieves, I''m afraid all three of them will go to jail. "


    Jin Yu Meng quickly shouted, "We didn''t steal the watches. We didn''t take any watches at all!"


    Chen Hua walked in front of Jin Hen and smiled, "Mengmeng, as the saying goes, you don''t know a person''s heart. How can you be so sure that your two friends won''t steal my watch behind your back? That watch was worth one million and three hundred thousand, you think they won''t be tempted even if your restaurant was sold for that much? "


    Meng Meng shook her head. "I''m sure, they definitely won''t!"<span>Xiaoxiao furiously spat on Chen Hua''s face. "Shameless little scumbag! Wait for my brother-inw toe. Let''s see how he will deal with you!"


    Chen Hua wiped off the saliva on his face and suddenly pped Xiaoxiao on the face. He coldly snorted, "Damned girl, just you wait. Today, I will make you beg for mercy on your knees!"


    With that, Chen Hua came before Shang Ping, "Aunt Pingping, tell me, how can we resolve this matter today? Are you willing to send Mengmeng and her friends to jail, or are you going to give me back my watch? "


    Shang Ping had a pained look on her face as she begged, "Little Hua, I''m sure that the watch wasn''t taken by Mengmeng. You know that she''s a kind-hearted person and would never steal anything from others."Chen Hua raised his hand to interrupt Shang Ping''s words, putting on a fierce front while putting on a brave front as he said, "It seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. Well, I''ll be more clear about it then. I don''t need a watch, I don''t need a police officer, and since we''re all rtives, I''ll just take a watch worth a million dors as a gift. As long as one of them is willing to y with my cousin, I will pretend that this has never happened. Otherwise, all of the consequences will be your own responsibility! "


    Shang Ping''s face changed drastically, "This... "How can this be!?"Jin Shangguang also flew into a rage, "Shameless!"


    <span>Chen Hua''s eyes turned cold, and he gave a meaningful look to the two thugs beside him, who immediately started kicking and punching Jin Shangguang.


    Seeing that Jin Shangguang had already vomited blood, tears appeared in Jin Yu Meng''s eyes due to anxiety and she shouted: "I ¡­ I am willing to apany him! "


    "Mengmeng!" Shang Ping shouted anxiously, "Silly girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not like you stole the watch, why are you apanying him?"


    "Let me do it!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin suddenly shook off Jin Yu Meng and Xiaoxiao''s support and staggered two steps forward towards the young man.


    <span>"Tiantian!" Xiaoxiao stomped her feet in anxiety. She wanted to give chase, but was stopped by two of her henchmen.


    <span>Seeing that Shang Tianxin was walking towards him, the young man''s calm face finally revealed a hint of pride as he stared lecherously at her full chest. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1526

    Just as she was about to arrive in front of the young man, she heard a sharp screeching sound of brakes, followed by a series of thumping sounds and a series of screams.Chen Hua''s expression changed slightly as he subconsciously looked at the young man. The young man was still looking lustfully at Shang Tianxin as he disdainfully snorted, "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will be able to help!"


    After he finished speaking, he touched Shang Tianxin''s face and said with a smile, "You''re called Tiantian, you really are very sweet!"


    At this moment, the right hand that had been hanging by her side all this time bent down and flicked. A white pill flew toward the young man without a sound.


    <span>However, just as the white pill was about to hit the young man, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the pill. Shang Xuxin''s expression immediately changed, and she quickly took a step back.


    The young man held the pill in his hand and looked at Shang Xuxin with a smile, "You sure have a lot of tricks up your sleeves. It seems like I need to take off all your clothes and do a thorough search. Maybe you even have some hidden traps."


    Just as he finished his sentence, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Shang Tianxin''s arm. Shang Tianxin hurriedly punched the young man, but the man grabbed her left arm. The young man was very strong, and no matter how much Shang Tianxin struggled, she was unable to break free from his grasp. Furthermore, he had twisted his hands behind her back in an attempt to hold her back.<span>"Bastard, let go of me!" The young man burst outughing, "Don''t expect to escape once you''re in my hands. It''s best if you listen to me obediently, otherwise don''t me me for bullying you!"


    On the other side, Chen Hua also burst intoughter.


    <span>At that moment, a person suddenly appeared at the restaurant''s door. It was Qin Hai.


    "You''d better let her go immediately, or else don''t me me for being impolite!" Qin Hai coldly stared at the young man who had grabbed Shang Tianxin and said with a deep voice.Upon seeing Qin Hai, the three girls'' eyes lit up and they all shouted at the same time.


    "Brother-inw!""Big brother Qin Hai!"


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"


    The young man and Chen Hua''sughter came to an abrupt halt. Chen Hua coldly snorted and said, "Another nosy guy hase again. Hit him for me!"


    The seven to eight big hands that were left in the room immediately swarmed over, brandishing sticks and machetes as they charged towards Qin Hai.


    But before they could get close, a round figure suddenly jumped out from behind Qin Hai. The thud in front of him was knocked back before he could even make a sound. With a boom, he crashed into the wall and fainted on the spot.<span>Seeing this scene, Chen Hua''s expression suddenly changed. The young man''s gaze turned slightly cold, while the remaining thugs were all frightened to the point of stopping, warily looking at Gao Fatty.


    <span>Gao Fatty brushed off the dust on his body and said with his head held high, "Too weak. How dare a trash like you bully the sister of our boss? You must be tired of living." Today, if I don''t give you a good beating, your father will not have thest name of Gao! "


    With that, he beckoned to one of the thugs. "You,e here!"The thug hesitated, but Chen Hua suddenly bellowed, "Hurry up and get on it! Damn it! Did you not eat this morning?"


    <span>"If you won''t go up, then I''ll go up!" Gao Fatty chuckled, his plump body suddenly moved, and he rushed towards the thug.


    His body was huge and he was like a meatball, but his speed was fast. Before the thug could regain his senses, Gao Pang had already rushed in front of him. He was shocked beyond belief and was knocked away by Gao Pang before he could even raise the iron rod in his hand.


    Facing the remaining thugs, Gao Fatty seemed to retreat and quickly finished off these guys.


    At this point, Chen Hua''s face had already changed. When Gao Fatty looked at him, he was so frightened that he quickly hid behind the young man.


    Gao Fatty stared at the young man and snorted: "What, you''re not going to let our boss''s sister go yet, are you tired of living?"


    <span>The young man sneered, "You can try."


    "F * * k, you sure have a big mouth!" The young man''s contemptuous tonepletely infuriated him. Just now, he had taken down ten or twenty of his henchmen in one breath. It was at this moment that his confidence exploded.


    However, just as he was about to attack the young man, Qin Hai grabbed his arm and said lightly, "You are not his opponent. Watch on the side!"<span>"Alright, boss, kill this bastard ¡­" What are you looking at? Do you know who my boss is? For scum like you, my boss can handle ten of them by himself. If you, little bastard, are smart enough to quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, our boss might soften his heart and let you go ¡­ " Gao Fatty listened to Qin Hai''s every word and immediately retreated to the side. His mouth was still open, but all kinds of insults were stilling out.


    <span>Qin Hai walked towards the young man step by step. His gaze was fixed on the young man''s hands that were tightly grasping Shang Tianxin''s arms. His gaze was iparably cold and exuded a sharp killing intent.


    The young man''s expression changed greatly. He couldn''t help but take two steps back as he looked at Qin Hai warily, "Who are you? I am from the Chen family of South Viewing Mountain, you better not meddle in my business! "


    "What a great Chen family. Then you should know Chen Wen!" Qin Hai did not stop his steps. When he heard the two words Chen family, his killing intent increased even more.<span>"How do you know my second great-uncle''s name?" The young man suddenly widened his eyes.


    "When you die, you can ask him yourself." Qin Hai suddenly dashed forward, his iron fists viciously smashing towards the young man.


    <span>The young man was immediately frightened out of his wits. He hurriedly pushed Shang Tianxin into Qin Hai''s arms, then turned around and ran toward the back of the restaurant.


    <span>In just a single exchange, he realized that he was definitely not Qin Hai''s match, so he wanted to take this opportunity to slip away.


    <span>However, what he didn''t know was that Qin Hai''s punch was just a feint. Before he could reach the dining hall''s backyard, a strong wind suddenly hit his back.


    Blood spurted out of the young man''s mouth, and he fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    Upon seeing this scene, Chen Hua was so frightened that his butt fell to the ground. His face turned deathly pale and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!" Being hugged by Qin Hai in time, she looked excitedly at him before hugging him tightly. Her eyes were quickly filled with tears.Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng also quickly ran to Qin Hai''s side and hugged his arms.


    "Brother-inw, if you came a littleter, Tiantian would''ve been bullied by them. Then you''d have to wear a green hat!" Xiaoxiao pursed her lips as she spoke. Her voice was choked with sobs; it was obvious that she was also deeply frightened.


    Qin Hai was speechless and could only rub her hair. At the same time, he also ruffled Jin Yu Meng''s hair on the right side. "Alright, it''s fine now!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1527

    After a brief moment offorting the three girls, Qin Hai looked left and right, but he couldn''t find a chair to sit on. Ww ''W.'' Xiaoxiao was very quick-witted. When she saw him looking around, she knew what Qin Hai was looking for. She quickly went to the backyard and found a small stool to bring over.<span>Very soon, he found out that she had actually suffered from quite a severe internal injury. ording to the usual treatment, she would have to lie in the hospital for at least ten days to half a month before she could recover. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had the time, she might have been beaten to death a long time ago.


    <span>"Tiantian, who injured you? Where are your injuries?" Qin Hai didn''t expect that Shang Tianxin would be injured so badly. In a moment of anger, his face became extremely dark and gloomy. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    <span>"Brother-inw, it was that bastard just now who hit Tiantian''s back!" Xiaoxiao quickly said.


    Qin Hai looked at the young man on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Tiantian, I''ll treat you first. I''ll deal with himter."


    After saying that, Qin Hai took off her jacket and pushed at her back through the thin sweater for a while. Then, with a slight shake, she immediately spat out a mouthful of ck blood.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, I feel much better!" She leaned weakly into Qin Hai''s arms as she spoke."Don''t talk, take a good rest first."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at her pale face with a pained expression. He carefully helped her wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth before letting Xiaoxiao support her. He squatted down beside Jin Shangguang and did the same, treating him.


    There weren''t any serious internal injuries on Jin Shangguang''s body, but three of his ribs were broken and his left arm was fractured. His body was almost covered with bruises, and the wounds were still very severe.


    <span>Qin Hai used a massage to help Jin Shangguang straighten his bones. After dealing with the other injuries, he said, "Uncle Jin, take a rest first. I''ll send you to the hospital to treat youter. Leave the rest to me."


    Jin Shangguang nodded and sighed: "I''m still old. If I was twenty years younger, these bastards wouldn''t be my match."<span>At this time, Jin Yu Meng had also found a chair from the backyard, and Qin Hai helped her help Jin Shangguang sit down.


    Qin Hai looked at Chen Hua, who was lying limply on the ground trembling in fear. He walked up to Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on?"Xiaoxiao said, "Brother-inw, it''s all because of this fellow." Xiaoxiao pointed at Chen Hua and said, "He imed to be Mengmeng''s cousin and had been pestering us recently. Yesterday, he even tricked us into going to kTV to sing and then tried to drug us and bully us. He became angry from embarrassment. He hade over early in the morning to make trouble, and after Uncle Jin and Tiantian had driven him away, he had brought someone else over to injure both Uncle Jin and Tiantian. He also used us of stealing his watch, which was worth more than a million yuan, and forcing Tiantian to sleep with the guy on the floor. Brother-inw, this bastard is a beast, you must help us take revenge. If we weren''t smart, we would have been bullied by himst night! "


    Qin Hai coldly nced at Chen Hua, scaring him so much that cold sweat broke out all over his body.<span>"Mengmeng, is he your cousin?" Qin Hai turned to Jin Yumeng and asked.


    <span>"We don''t have rtives like that!" Without waiting for Mengmeng to speak, Jin Shangguang said decisively as he stared angrily at Chen Hua. If looks could kill, he would have killed Chen Hua hundreds of times over.


    Shang Ping, who was beside Jin Shangguang, opened her mouth as her face revealed a trace of hesitation. In the end, she didn''t say anything.<span>"Alright, I understand!"


    Qin Hai walked up to Chen Hua, squatted down and grabbed his cor as he asked in a deep voice, "Are you from the Chen family of South Gazing Mountain as well?"<span>"I... I am. "No, no!" Chen Hua was scared pale by Qin Hai''s murderous aura and his whole body was covered in cold sweat. Just now, Qin Hai''s palm strike had knocked that young man unconscious, scaring the boy to the point that his soul almost flew out of his body.


    "Is it?"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly roared. Chen Hua trembled in fear and quickly shouted, "No ¡­" "No, our family is just a branch of the Chen family on the South Viewing Mountain. Strictly speaking, we are not members of the Chen family."


    <span>Although this kid was scared out of his wits, he still kept an eye out. Just now, before he was knocked out by Qin Hai, that young man had said that he was from the Chen family of the South Viewing Mountain. In the end, he had still been heavily injured by Qin Hai, which meant that Qin Hai was either not afraid of the Chen family at all, or he had a grudge with the Chen family.


    "So you''re saying, even if I beat you to death today, the Chen family won''t care about it?" Qin Hai suddenly exerted strength in his hands and lifted Chen Hua up.


    <span>Chen Hua was scared to death. He thought that Qin Hai was really going to kill him and hurriedly shouted, "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I... I''m from the Chen family. The person you knocked out earlier is a descendant of the Chen family, also ¡­ He''s also my cousin. Don''t kill me, if you kill me, the Chen family will find trouble with you. "Our Chen n has great power. No matter how strong your martial arts are, you are no match for our Chen n."


    "Is that so?" Qin Hai harrumphed, "Since the Chen family is so powerful, I would like to try and see if the Chen family will avenge you after killing you."<span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai suddenly raised his palm, as if he was about to hit something.


    <span>Chen Hua was so scared that he covered his head with his hands and screamed. His whole body was shaking as he shouted, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m willing topensate you, I''m willing to apologize. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything."


    Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "It''s fine if I don''t kill you. Tell me everything you didst night.""I''ll say, I''ll say!" Chen Hua quickly recountedst night''s events in detail. He told the story of how he colluded with the manager of KTV and was about to put down the three girls with an aphrodisiac.


    When he finished, Gao Fatty came over with a smile while holding his phone, "Boss, I''ve recorded everything."


    Qin Hai nodded, "I''ll leave this brat to you. Just clean up a bit and don''t kill him.""Okay, look at me!" Gao Fatty put away his phone and brought Chen Hua into the room with a hideous grin on his face. After that, miserable screams came from the room, making people feel as if they were in hell.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice. He didn''t care how Gao Fatty ravaged Chen Hua. He walked over to the young man he knocked out and kicked him.


    After a while, the young man''s body moved twice, and then he woke up.


    <span>When he saw Qin Hai, his expression changed drastically. He stared at him and asked with a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1528

    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said with squinted eyes, "You don''t need to know who I am. Call your family and have theme and get me. WW ''W.'' "You tell them I''ll only wait an hour, and then they''ll have toe and collect the body."


    <span>The young man''s expression changed drastically. He quickly took out his phone and made a call, exining the situation to Qin Hai. Finally, he raised his phone and said, "My dad wants to talk to you."


    However, Qin Hai turned around and walked towards the door. As he walked, he said, "Enough nonsense. Tell him, my surname is Qin."


    The young man''s expression changed again as he looked at Qin Hai in fear and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ You are Qin Hai? "


    However, Qin Hai ignored him and walked out of the restaurant. At that moment, nearly twenty cars quickly rushed to the restaurant. Zheng Kai was the first to jump out of the car. Dozens of subordinates rushed out of the other cars with all kinds of guys in their hands as they aggressively ran towards the restaurant.<span>Looking at Qin Hai, who was standing in front of the restaurant''s entrance, Zheng Kai gasped, "Brother Hai, I''mte."


    Qin Hai patted Zheng Kai on the shoulder. "You''ve worked hard."


    The mad dog, which had almost lost its human form from the beating, walked to Qin Hai''s side with the support of its two subordinates. It bared its teeth and shouted, "Brother Hai!"<span>Qin Hai patted the mad dog on its shoulder. "Well done, let''s go to the hospital quickly. I''ll treat everyone to a drinkter."


    <span>The mad dog was overjoyed and quickly responded. After the mad dog left, Qin Hai instructed Zheng Kai to clean up the dining hall. Chen Hua''s dozens of big hands were also taken away by them.


    Not long after, the restaurant''s entrance returned to normal. If it wasn''t for the mess in the restaurant, it would be hard to tell that there had been a fight here.


    After Zheng Kai and the others left, Xiaoxiao walked to Qin Hai''s side and looked at his gloomy expression. She weakly called out, "Brother-inw!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and looked at Xiaoxiao. This girl''s face was pale and her body was covered in dust. Her eyes were full of grievance, causing people to feel sorry for her. His gloomy expression immediately eased up.


    "Are you injured?" Qin Hai patted Xiao Xiaoxiao''s dust with great pity. This little girl was soft and weak with slender arms and thin legs. If she were to fight with someone, she would have been beaten to death.


    "I''m fine, but my arm hurts a little." Xiaoxiao pouted as she felt wronged.<span>Qin Hai rolled up Xiaoxiao''s sleeves and looked at her. There was a bruise on her arm. It wasn''t too serious. It was probably pushed against the wall.


    He helped push Xiaoxiao a few times, and the bruises quickly dispersed.


    "Do you dare to fight with others in the future?" Qin Hai helped Xiaoxiao put on her clothes and asked.<span>"You dare!" Then, she suddenly leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged him tightly. She said with a choked voice, "Brother-inw, I was so scared just now! I tried to call you, but they broke my phone. "


    <span>Qin Hai also embraced Xiaoxiao. "In the future, when you encounter this kind of situation, the first thing you do is call me. Do you understand?" If something were to happen to you, your sister would definitely feel heartbroken. "


    "Do you feel any heartache?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Xiaoxiao''s face immediately bloomed into a smile. "Brother-inw, you''re great!"


    However, Qin Hai said, "But you still have to ept criticism for what you did wrong. Why didn''t you tell me about what happenedst night? "<span>"I... I thought that Chen Hua didn''t dare to make any more trouble. "


    <span>"Then why did you ept his invitation to go sing with him, knowing full well that that surnamed Chen is not a good person? You guys were luckyst night and were not captured by him. What if you guys miscalcted? Do you know what the consequences are? "


    Qin Hai''s voice gradually became stern. Xiaoxiao raised her head and gave him a nce before she weakly said, "I know my wrongs. Brother-inw, actually, I just don''t like him and want to pester Mengmeng and teach him a lesson. "Who knew he would go so far, even wanting to drug us."


    This girl had just been frightened, so Qin Hai didn''t want to criticize her again. He only said gently, "You must be careful in the future. You can''t y with fire like this again, or else when something happens, even if you regret it, it will be toote. At that time, your sister and I will be worried for you too."


    "En!" Xiaoxiao tightly embraced Qin Hai. She closed her eyes and smiled. "Actually, I''m not afraid of anything. I know that Brother-inw will definitely protect me."


    <span>Qin Hai helplessly shook his head and smiled bitterly. He rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "Let''s go in."


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and said, "Brother-inw, Mengmeng really likes you. Her mother even wants to seduce her to that Chen Hua. If you don''t do something, then maybe her mother will force her to do it with someone else." Oh right, do you know? Recently, Mengmeng''s figure has been getting better and better, her breasts and the feel of her hands have also gotten bigger and bigger.


    "Nonsense!" A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead as he lightly knocked on Xiaoxiao''s head. "Mengmeng is just like my little sister. How could I do that to her?" Besides, I already have your sister, so how can I be with other girls? "<span>"Why not? Tiantian has already told you ¡­" Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that Qin Hai did not know about this and quickly covered her mouth.


    <span>Qin Hai pretended not to understand and asked, "What''s going on with Tiantian and me?"


    "No, nothing!" Xiaoxiao giggled.


    Qin Hai was a bit speechless. He rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "You silly girl, aren''t you stupid? I''m your brother-inw, but you actually tried to introduce me to your new girlfriend. Don''t tell me you want me to break up with your sister?"


    Xiaoxiao giggled. "Because I know that you and my elder sister definitely won''t part ways. Mengmeng is a good friend of mine. She likes you so much, and she''s also beautiful and kind. I also want to keep everything in the world." Brother-inw, you really can consider it! "When you marry my sister and then let Mengmeng be your wife, she will definitely be very happy."


    "Stop bullshitting, how can you do that?" Even if Meng Meng was willing, would Uncle Jin and the others be willing? "Don''t talk about this anymore. It''s not good for Uncle Jin and the others to hear about it.""Alright!" Xiaoxiao sighed, feeling extremely vexed in her heart. If Meng Meng couldn''t fall in love with Qin Hai, then she would have even less chance. She was truly worried to death.


    Returning to the dining hall, Qin Hai held Shang Tianxin''s hand and continued to channel his true essence into her body to help her recuperate.Shang Tianxin''s delicate body leaned against Qin Hai''s chest with a blissful smile on her face, causing Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng to feel envious.


    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. A car suddenly stopped in front of the restaurant''s entrance. Three people alighted from the car and raised their heads to look at the restaurant''s signboard before striding into the restaurant. [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1529

    Qin Hai took a closer look. He had seen these three people before. Last time he apanied Yu Zimeng to the funeral parlor to send off his master, he had met these three people. He remembered that the middle-aged man in the middle was called Chen Liang, and Chen Wen was his second uncle.


    <span>The ones who hade were indeed Chen Liang, the second son of the current head of the Chen n. Chen Wen was the number two in the Chen n, his second uncle. The young man who had been beaten ck and blue by Qin Hai in the restaurant was called Chen Zian, Chen Liang''s eldest son.


    <span>As soon as Chen Liang entered, he saw Chen Zian leaning against a wall with a dispirited expression on his face. His expression changed drastically, "Little An!"


    "Dad!" When Chen Zian saw Chen Liang, he was overjoyed. However, just as he said that word, he started coughing and vomited another mouthful of blood.<span>Chen Liang''s face turned pale with fright. He quickly rushed over and the old man with him followed closely behind. After he finished pulse, he said with a serious expression, "My internal organs are injured. It''s very serious!"


    With that, the old man quickly took out a pill and fed it to Chen Zian.


    <span>Chen Liang turned to look at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Qin Hai, what is the meaning of this? You killed my second uncle, so my Chen family, on the ount that someone pleaded for mercy for you, will not pursue this matter any further.


    Qin Hai let go of Shang Tianxin and let Xiaoxiao support her. He got up and asked indifferently, "Is he your son? What a coincidence. Your son relied on his own skill and destroyed my uncle''s shop, beat him half to death, and even wanted to molest my sister. You help me calcte this debt, what should I do, tell me first. "


    "Bullsh * t, Zian would never do something like that!" Chen Liang stared angrily at Qin Hai, "Qin, don''t think that your martial arts are so good. Our Chen family has many methods to deal with you."<span>"What? Are you nning to go through with this debt?" A cold killing intent shed across Qin Hai''s eyes. "Fine, since you''ve alle, then stay behind. You can call someone who is willing to help me settle this debt!"


    "You!" Chen Liang was furious to the extreme and immediately wanted to make a move. The 60-odd man quickly stopped him, "Second Young Master, you haven''t recovered yet, let me do it! I actually want to see how good his martial arts are! ""Alright, Master Han, help me teach this bastard a lesson. He killed my second uncle and also injured Zenan. We must definitely make him pay the appropriate price."


    The old man walked in front of Qin Hai and said in a deep voice, "Young man, your kung fu is good, but there is a saying that there are more people outside the mountain. Don''t just sit there and watch the sky. If you are willing to apologize, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude! "


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Number one in the world doesn''t dare. But to deal with trash like you, I am confident."


    The elder immediately became angry, "Good, you are courting death, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the elder suddenly took action and pounced towards Qin Hai. Although he appeared to be over sixty years old, his physique was vigorous and his speed was extremely fast. Once heunched an attack, he was immediately like a fierce tiger.


    The old man''s hands formed a series of fist and palm, and then shot out a killing blow straight at Qin Hai''s throat, heart, and other vital areas.<span>However, it was useless.


    <span>Even though the old man had already crossed the threshold and stepped into the Connate realm, bing a Zongshi realm expert at an early age, and his moves were exquisite, they were all weak in the face of Qin Hai''s powerful attacks.


    <span>If Qin Hai didn''t move, then so be it. When the old man rushed in front of him, Qin Hai, who had always been standing motionlessly, suddenly threw out a straight punch. The old man rushed in front of him, Qin Hai, who had always been standing motionlessly, suddenly threw out a straight punch.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>After a loud explosion, the old man was sent flying as if he had been struck by a cannonball. He actually smashed a hole in the wall behind him.


    "Master Han!" Startled, Chen Liang rushed over to help the old man up.<span>The old man looked at Qin Hai in shock, "You... You actually managed to pass that hurdle? "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. "I thought you were awesome, but you were also vulnerable."


    <span>The old man''s mouth twitched twice before he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Although he had used his arms to block Qin Hai''s punch, Qin Hai''s strength was too great. Not only were his arms fractured, even his chest was caved in. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai saving some strength, he wouldn''t have been able to stand up again.<span>Shocked, Chen Liang quickly rushed over to check the old man''s condition. He then threw a few pills into the old man''s mouth before standing up, ring at Qin Hai. "Qin, what do you want?"


    Qin Hai said coldly, "Your question is really weird. Your son came to my uncle''s house to cause trouble, and now you are asking me what do I want? Is your Chen family that unreasonable? "


    Chen Liang looked around and noticed that Jin Shangguang and monk Tianxin seemed to have been hurt, and the restaurant was in aplete mess.


    Qin Hai said, "You''d better ask your son what happened first."


    Chen Liang returned to Chen Zian''s side and asked, "Zian, what''s going on?"<span>Chen Zian was also stunned by Qin Hai''s punch. Hearing Chen Liang''s question, he said in embarrassment, "I ¡­" I heard Little Hua say that someone was bullying him, so I came over to help him. "I didn''t know that Qin fe was this powerful ¡­"


    <span>"At this point, are you still unwilling to speak the truth?" Qin Hai sneered, "My uncles were all ordinary people, but you almost beat them to death. Not to mention that you wanted my sister to stay with you, but your Chen family is really awesome. Do you think you can be the best in the world?"


    With that, Qin Hai let out a roar and told Gao Fatty to drag Chen Hua out from the room beside.He pointed at Chen Hua and said, "This animal tried to molest a few girls yesterday, but now he''s brought people here to cause trouble. Not only did you not stop him, you even helped himmit a violent crime. In my opinion, your Chen family has lost all your face! "


    Under Qin Hai''s questioning, Chen Zian was rendered speechless. His face revealed a look of shame as he lowered his head.<span>Chen Liang was also dumbfounded. "Little An, is that really the case?"


    <span>At that moment, a sharp sound of brakes came from outside the restaurant. Then, two people quickly rushed in.


    <span>When Shang Qiushan saw the tragic state in the room and saw the blood stains on Shang Tianxin''s clothes, he flew into a rage, "Tiantian, which bastard bullied you? I''m going to kill him!"


    <span>"Brother!" When Shang Tianxin saw Shang Qiushan, tears once again welled up in her eyes. She pointed at Chen Zian and said, "He was the one who bullied me!"


    Shang Qiushan roared angrily, immediately charging towards Chen Zian.


    Qin Hai grabbed the kid and said to Chen Zian, "I forgot to tell you, Tiantianes from the Shang family on the ind. She''s the most beloved granddaughter of the Shang family''s patriarch, Shang Daji."


    "..." Chen Zian was dumbfounded. He waspletely stupefied. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1530

    <span>Not only was Chen Zian dumbfounded, even Chen Liang was dumbfounded. He had never thought that this matter would actually have something to do with the Shang family.


    The current situation was that his son wanted to molest the beloved granddaughter of Shang Dajun?


    The heck ¡­ A life would be lost!Chen Liang felt a headacheing on, because he was very clear that once this matter reached Shang Dajun''s ears, the consequences would be severe. Perhaps, the two ns wouldpletely break off, and even a serious dispute would arise.


    In addition, if this matter were to spread, the reputation of their Chen n would be thoroughly tarnished.


    <span>Do you have to be so darned? ncing at Chen Zian, who was sitting on the floor, Chen Liang didn''t know what to say.


    At that moment, Chen Zian was stunned for a while. He then stammered, "I ¡­" I didn''t know she was.


    <span>Before he could finish his sentence, Chen Liang quivered and hurriedly interrupted Chen Zian, "I think there must have been a misunderstanding. Xiao An probably thought that someone was bullying Little Hua, which was why he came to help him."


    "You still want to deny it?" Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "Gao Pang, show them the recording."


    "Alright!" Gao Fatty stepped on Chen Hua, who had been ravaged by him to the point that his breath seemed to fade away. He smilingly took out his cell phone from his pocket and yed the recording.<span>In the recording, Chen Hua clearly described how he nned out the three girls the night before. He also clearly described how he called Chen Zian over to help, and then used the three girls of stealing his watch, forcing them to sleep with Chen Zian.


    <span>After the recording ended, Chen Liang waspletely stupefied. Even if he wanted to deny it, he would not be able to do so.


    <span>After fiercely kicking the dying Chen Hua a few times, he picked up a chair leg from the ground and walked in front of Chen Zian. His eyes were bloodshot as he red at him and said fiercely, "Surnamed Chen, aren''t you awesome? Didn''t you want to bully my sister? "Fine, stand up. I''ll fight you one on one. If you have the ability, then kill me today, or else I''ll send you to see the King of Hell today!"


    <span>If it was before, Chen Zian would be able to hit Shang Qiushan with one hand and look for his teeth on the ground.


    However, Chen Zian''s internal organs had been injured by Qin Hai, and he had vomited blood. He could not exert any strength, and could not even bepared to an ordinary person. How could he possibly win against Shang Qiushan?


    <span>Facing Shang Qiushan''s threat, he could only awkwardly hide behind Chen Liang, not daring to look at him in the eye.


    Chen Liang sighed and said, "Xiaoshan, I apologize on his behalf.""I don''t ept the apology. Isn''t he awesome? I''m going to fight him one-on-one today!" Shang Qiushan said angrily.


    Chen Liang''s eyes turned cold as he took out his phone and said, "Then I can only tell your father."


    "Don''t use my dad to suppress me. Let me tell you, even if you call my grandpa, I''ll still kill this bastard today!" Shang Qiushan pointed at Chen Zian and bellowed.


    Chen Liang harrumphed and made a dark expression as he dialed Shang Guan''s number. He told him everything and finally went to the restaurant''s backyard to tell Shang Xing something. When he came back, he handed the phone to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, please pick up the call."<span>Qin Hai had long since heard the conversation clearly from Chen Liang. On the pretext that he didn''t understand the situation, he didn''t give any promises and just asked Chen Liang toe find him.


    <span>He took the phone, turned around and walked out of the restaurant, and said, "Uncle Xing, this is Qin Hai." "The situation is like this ¡­"


    After Qin Hai finished exining the situation, Shang Xing said on the phone, "Little Qin, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, that girl Tiantian might have suffered a huge loss."


    "No, I didn''t take good care of Tiantian, causing her to be almost bullied."


    "Don''t say it like that, I know about these two children. They definitely gave you a lot of trouble over there. If it wasn''t for you protecting them, they would have already gotten into big trouble."


    <span>This was true. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, Shang Qiushan''s soul would have been lured away by that strange woman when they were on the Eighth Split Mountain, and there was a high chance that Shang Tianxin would have died there as well.


    <span>Shang Xing muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "Chen Liang had already expressed his apology to me just now, so it''s not good for me to say anything to him." Little Qin, you decide. I heard that they hurt your uncle and the others, so you can raise some conditions with him. He should agree to it. "


    <span>"Alright, I know what to do now!" However, Qin Hai also knew that Shang Gang did not want to have a stiff rtionship with the Chen family over this matter, so the next step was only an apology. If Chen Liang still wanted to shirkpensation, then he really would not know what was good for him and would not know how to advance or retreat.


    After returning to the dining hall, Qin Hai stuffed the phone into Shang Qiushan''s hands and let Old Mushroom take the kid out to talk on the phone. He then said to Chen Liang, "Tell me, how do you want to settle today''s matter?"


    <span>When Monk Qin Hai was on the phone, he had already thought of a solution. He said, "Today, Little An was really muddle-headed and did something wrong. I apologize on his behalf. In addition, as a sign of our apologies, I am willing to offer a sum of money aspensation. "


    Qin Hai asked, "How much?"


    "One million."Qin Hai smiled lightly. Then, his smile suddenly stopped. He said coldly, "Are you trying to get rid of the beggar?"


    <span>Chen Liang slightly frowned, "Then how much do you want?"


    "Please, it''s not that we''re asking you for money, it''s that you want to use the money topensate us." Qin Hai nced at the dispirited Chen Zian, "Why don''t we do this, we don''t need yourpensation. If you let me hit him again, we can forget about today''s matter." I''m not unreasonable with this palm. Your son gave Tiantian a palm, my uncle a palm, and I did the same to him. Now that we''re even, it''s very fair, what do you think? "


    <span>Chen Liang''s face immediately darkened, "Mister Qin, aren''t you going too far?" "You are a Zongshi realm expert, while Little An is only at the third level of the hidden realm. With Mr. Qin''s strength, if you were to p him again, Little An would probably be killed by you."


    "Then when your son hit my uncle and Tiantian, why didn''t he think of beating them to death?" Qin Hai retorted back, "Are we not allowed to fight back if you hit us? Your Chen family is too overbearing! "


    "Five million! That''s too much!" Chen Liang said in a deep voice.<span>"How about this? I''ll give you five million and I''ll give your son another palm. What do you think?" Qin Hai snorted coldly.


    "10 million!" Chen Liang''s eyes were zing with fire.Qin Hai''s face turned colder and colder, "Do you think this is a market to buy vegetables? Ten million, how shameless of you, you should have a daughter too right? How about I give you ten million and you bring your daughter over for me to see. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t touch her. At most, I''ll just let her apany me for a drink. "


    "You!"


    Chen Liang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    <span>Qin Hai said angrily, "Cut the crap, don''t even think about taking your son away today without a hundred million dors. Even if all the members of the Chen family were toe, I would still say the same thing! "If you''re capable, kill me and bring down Shang n!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1531

    <span>"100 million dors?"


    Chen Liang wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Everyone in the room was shocked by Qin Hai''s words, including Shang Qiushan, who had just returned to the room.


    Qin Hai didn''t think that the price was too high. From the Shang family''s situation, it could be seen that ancient families like the Shang family or the Chen family, which had been passed down for hundreds of years, were all wealthy and well-established. To them, a hundred million dors wasn''t a lot, but Chen Liang could definitely afford it.Of course, this sum would definitely make him feel pained, pained, and even angry.


    <span>This was exactly what Qin Hai wanted.


    <span>He did notck money nor did heck the hundred million dors from the Chen family. What he wanted was to make the Chen family feel pained to the bones.


    Since they could not kill Chen Zian, they would ruthlessly cut him down and make them remember this lesson forever.Furthermore, Qin Hai was not afraid of offending the Chen family. He had already offended them a long time ago, so there was no need for him to do so this time.


    The final result was just as Qin Hai had expected. Although Chen Liang was furious and almost went berserk, he still took out 100 million dors and left with the severely injured Chen Zian, Master Han, and the others.<span>Before he left, Chen Liang red fiercely at Qin Hai. The hatred in his eyes was simply monstrous. As for Chen Hua, who was left with only half a breath of air, Chen Liang didn''t even spare him a nce.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and said to Chen Liang and the others, "Good luck, wee toe again and give us money next time."<span>Chen Liang gnashed his teeth in anger. With a cold snort, he quickly got on the car and left.


    After they left, Gao Fatty gave Chen Hua a kick and asked, "Boss, how should we deal with this guy?"<span>Qin Hai waved his hand, "Throw it away!"


    "Alright!" Just as Gao Fatty was about to make his move, Shang Qiushan hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t throw it away, this kid actually dared to set his sights on Xiaoxiao and the others. He absolutely cannot be spared." "Wake him up first, then call his family over. I want to have a good talk with them."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Shang Qiushan was most likely seeing how satisfied he was with Chen Liang''s throwback then, and also wanting to spar with Chen Hua''s parents.


    He could not be bothered with how this brat was tormenting himself. He waved his hand and said, "You guys go and torment yourselves. You, Gao Fatty."He followed the half-dead Chen Hua and the others out of the restaurant in high spirits. Although this fellow was fat, he definitely had good eyesight and could tell what Shang Qiushan was up to with a single nce, so he hurriedly followed along.


    Qin Hai walked in front of Jin Shangguang, "Uncle Jin, this one hundred million USDpensation was given to you guys by the Chen family. Give me your ount number, I''ll transfer your part of the money to you."


    Jin Shangguang quickly waved his hand and refused, "No, no, I can''t take this money. This matter was caused by our family''s Meng Meng. If it weren''t for Meng Meng, Tiantian and Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have been implicated. We definitely can''t take this money. You can give it to them. "<span>Jin Yu Meng also said, "Big brother Qin Hai, we can''t take this money. You can give it to Xiaoxiao and Tiantian."


    After hesitating for a moment, Shang Ping finally said, "Little Qin, we really can''t take this money."<span>Because of today''s incident, the Jin family''s restaurant had been smashed into pieces and was definitely going to be renovated. The business would also be greatly affected and would suffer a great loss, moreover, Jin Shangguang needed money to treat his injuries, so they really needed this money.


    <span>However, whether it was Jin Shangguang or Shang Ping, they knew that if it wasn''t for Qin Hai, if it wasn''t for Shang Tianxin, no one would even care about the Chen family''s destruction, let alone gettingpensation.


    So they really couldn''t take the money.However, Qin Hai still asked Jin Shangguang for his ount number in the end and gave him ten million dors. Jin Shangguang and his wife could not thank each other. Jin Yumeng was so moved that tears were flowing out of her eyes. She emboldened herself to hug Qin Hai and said in a choked voice, "Big Brother Qin Hai, thank you!"


    Qin Hai lovingly rubbed her head before walking up to Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, you give me your ount number as well. I''ll transfer the rest of the money to you."


    Shang Tianxin giggled, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I don''t have an ount number, so I''ll let you have the money. I''ll ask you for it after I run out of money."


    Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "That''s fine too. Remember to ask me for it when you have no money."<span>Xiaoxiao looked eagerly at Qin Hai. Seeing that he seemed to have forgotten about her, she hurriedly shouted, "Brother-inw, where''s my share?"


    "You want it too?" Qin Hai asked.


    Xiaoxiao nodded furiously. "Brother-inw, I have an ount. I can give you the ount right now!"


    "No, you''re just like Tiantian, you''re still a child, you can''t take too much money, I''ll take care of it for you!"<span>Xiaoxiao: "¡­"


    "Brother-inw, I''m an adult now. I can keep my own money!" Xiaoxiao said in grief and indignation.


    <span>Unfortunately, Qin Hai turned a blind eye to her violent resistance. He turned around and made a phone call, calling an ambnce for Jin Shangguang and escorting them to the hospital.


    Xiaoxiao hadpletely withered away.


    After returning to Yulong Ind, she listlessly sat on the sofa with her lips pursed. It was obvious that she was very angry.


    At the same time, Qin Hai helped Shang Tianxin into the room and continued to treat her body.<span>After going through Qin Hai''s meticulous care, Shang Tianxin''s face finally regained some color. She looked unblinkingly at Qin Hai beside the bed, her eyes filled with a strong sense of infatuation.


    <span>Qin Hai covered her with a nket and smiled. "Sleep well. When you wake up, you will bepletely healthy again."


    <span>Just as he was about to get up, Shang Tianxin suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and released it. She shyly avoided his gaze and said with a red face, "Big Brother Qin Hai, can you talk to me again?"


    Qin Hai held Shang Tianxin''s hand and smiled, "Of course you can. If you''re not tired, I can keep youpany for a few hours."<span>Shang Tianxin smiled and said, "That won''t do. If I let you talk to me for so long, you''ll definitely be tired." Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re so nice. If only I knew you earlier! "


    <span>"It''s not toote now. Tiantian, I didn''t expect you to be so good at medicine and kung fu as well. You''re much better than your brother." "Oh right, I''ve recently obtained a batch of pretty good medicinal herbs. When you''ve recovered, help me take a look and see if you can use them."


    <span>"Then let''s go take a look now!" Shang Tianxin lifted the quilt and sat up quickly.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly stopped her, "It''s not enough yet. Your internal organs are injured. You must rest well today."


    <span>Shang Tianxin uttered an "oh" before her face suddenly turned red again as she shyly said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I ¡­" Can I lean on you? "


    <span>"Of course you can!" Qin Hai sat down on the headboard and let Shang Tianxin lean against him. Then he pulled up the nket and wrapped it around her.


    <span>She was filled with happiness as she murmured, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I really want to stay here forever. That way, I can always help you." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1532

    Qin Hai said with a smile, "If I keep you here, your dad and the others will definitely not agree. If they think I''ve kidnapped their precious daughter, I won''t be able to exin myself."


    "No, brother Qin Hai, you don''t need money. Besides, even if you kidnapped me and sold me off, you wouldn''t be able to sell me for much. You''re too smart to do such a stupid thing."


    "That might not be the case. Tiantian, you''re so beautiful, so lively, and so cute. Furthermore, you know how to make medicine. If I were to kidnap and sell you, you would definitely be able to get a good price."


    "Hehe, I''m not as good as Big Brother Qin Hai said.""It''s really good. I''ve always felt that way. "In a few years, you will be even more beautiful and will have many more abilities. At that time, there will definitely be many boys who will like you and pursue you."


    <span>"I don''t want them to like me!" Shang Tianxin turned her head to look at Qin Hai, her eyes sparkling with a deep sense of love. "Because I already have someone I like, and that person is Big Brother Qin Hai. In this lifetime, I will only like you, Big Brother Qin Hai."


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but shake his head andugh, "Tiantian, you''re still young, you won''t think this way when you grow up. In the future, you will meet a boy you really like, and only then will you understand what true love is. "


    "But I''m already eighteen. I''m already an adult." Shang Tianxin was unconvinced.


    Qin Hai ruffled her hair andughed, "Being adults doesn''t mean that everyone has matured. Each of us will only grow up after experiencing a few things and going through a few trials and tribtions. Tiantian, you''ve always been at home. The people you''ve met were your ssmates, your parents, and your older brother and sister. You''re as innocent as a piece of white paper, still a long way from true maturity. Many of your current thoughts may change in the future, so don''t make decisions easily. Otherwise, you may regret it in the future. ""So, when we were at the Hot Springs Vi, Big Brother Qin Hai, you didn''t take my body because of this reason right?" Shang Tianxin said shyly.


    Qin Hai immediately felt awkward. He had almost lost control of himself and he had done everything he could do even though he hadn''t eaten Tiantian. He was indeed a little unreliable in this matter.


    <span>"Puchi!" Seeing the awkward expression on Qin Hai''s face, Shang Tianxin couldn''t help but smile. Then, a crafty look shed across her eyes as she smiled and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I know what you''re talking about and I will listen to you. There are some things that I won''t do right now. But this doesn''t stop me from liking you, emotions are uncontroble. Perhaps in the future I will fall in love with someone else, but right now I just like you and can''t change even if I wanted to. If you force yourself to start hating you, that would be too unrealistic, wouldn''t you say? "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He pointed at Shang Tianxin''s nose and said, "You know how to take advantage of things!"


    "Hee hee!" Seeing that Qin Hai did not reject her confession, she immediately felt happy in her heart. After thinking for a moment, she asked, "Big brother Qin Hai, why did you make so many pills? Furthermore, they were all medicinal pills that helped increase one''s cultivation. Are you in big trouble? "If you''re really anxious, why don''t you ask my grandpa? Our family probably still has quite a few medicines.""I have indeed met with some troubles, but up until now, I only know that the other party''s strength is very strong. As for their true identities, I still need to rify them." The reason I asked you to help me make these medicines, is because I want you to prepare them in case something goes wrong. "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly and sighed, "What I''m worried about the most is that I won''t be able to apany you sister Qingya and the others every day. I can only think of a way to increase the security and protect them from any possible danger, so that their safety can be guaranteed. This way, I can feel more at ease."


    A look of envy appeared on Shang Tianxin''s face. "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re really nice to big sister Qing Ya. You must love her a lot, right?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "That''s right, I love elegance. In my heart, no one can rece her. In this life, the thing that makes me most happy is that I met her and was able to walk together with her. ""Then why don''t you ¡­" Shang Tianxin wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "You''re talking about Xiaoqing, right? That''s right, I am indeed rather a scoundrel. Even though I have Qingya, I am still together with Xiaoqing." Qin Haiughed self-deprecatingly. "I''m quite sorry about that."


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, don''t say that. You are so outstanding, and you are so gentle and considerate to girls, so many girls must like you. If you reject them all, then how sad would they be? "So even if you don''t love them as deeply as Sister Aituan, as long as you give them a little bit of space in your heart, they will be very happy and very satisfied."


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Then how big is my heart!"


    "Hehe, I''m not asking you to keep all the girls in your heart. You just need to keep in your heart the girls that you like the most and those that you like the most. Of course, they still have to be good to elder sister Qingya, or else they won''t be able to do it either. "<span>Qin Haiughed, "Why do I hear that? You seem to be talking about yourself?"


    Shang Tianxin giggled. "And Mengmeng. I heard from Xiaoxiao that Mengmeng also likes you very much."


    Qin Hai rubbed her head and said with a smile, "You little rascal, it''s better if you rest up. We''ll talk about this when you grow up. Maybe in two years, you''ll meet a guy you really like."<span>Qin Hai helped her cover herself up and said, "Tiantian, have a good night''s sleep. I''ll be going out first."


    <span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, can you ¡­ Can you give me a kiss? " Shang Tianxin looked at Qin Hai shyly, her face slightly flushed.


    <span>Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before he leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. He then lightly scratched her nose and said, "Alright, I''ll be going now!"


    <span>Afterwards, Qin Hai walked out of his room and closed the door gently.


    <span>When they arrived at the living room on the first floor, Qin Hai immediately saw Xiaoxiao pouting. He smiled and then walked to Xiaoxiao''s side and sat down, putting his arm around her shoulders. "Are you still angry at me?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao snorted and ignored Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiled. "Xiaoxiao, if you really need money, I''ll give it to you right now."


    "I don''t want money!""Then why are you angry?"


    <span>"Because... Because you are biased! " Xiaoxiao stared angrily at Qin Hai. Tears welled up in her eyes as she choked with sobs. "You treat Mengmeng and Tiantian so well. Why don''t you treat me as well?"


    <span>"What a silly girl!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and rubbed Xiaoxiao''s hair. "The reason why I gave them money and didn''t give it to you wasn''t because I treated them better than I did them well. It was because we don''tck that bit of money." "Who am I to you? I''m your brother-inw. We are the real family, don''t you agree?"


    "Do you really think so?" Xiaoxiao choked with sobs."Of course, when has brother-inw ever lied to you? Besides, if you''re short on money, how can Brother-inw lose yours? We don''tck that much money, do we? "


    <span>"Why didn''t you say that earlier!" Xiaoxiao''s tears finally turned into smiles as she tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm and rested her head on his shoulder. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1533

    In the afternoon, Shang Qiushan came back with a face full of smug looks. The smile on his face could not be suppressed no matter how hard he tried.Qin Hai nced at him, "How much did you hit?"


    "Not much, just a little!" Shang Qiushan said with a smile, "That kid''s family is too poor, it''s just a smallpany, it''s worth a total of 30 to 40 million, and it also owes a lot of money to the bank. I got them to sell thepany for twenty million. "


    "You little brat, you''re really evil!" Qin Hai shook his head andughed.


    "I''m ck?" Shang Qiushan snorted, "His son has set his sights on Tiantian. It''s already good enough that I didn''t kill that bastard. It is already very magnanimous of us to let them get away with this. "


    At this point, Shang Qiushan came to Qin Hai''s side and said, "Big Brother, we can''t just let this matter end like this. The Chen family is too arrogant, too bullying. Even if they took out 100 million US dors, I would still feel bad about it. I still feel that I have to settle the score with them! "


    Qin Hai ignored him and drank some water from his teacup.Seeing that Qin Hai did not say anything, Shang Qiushan turned to look at Gao Fatty, who immediately came over and said, "Boss, I think so too. One hundred million dors was not a small sum, but to the Chen family, it was but a drop in the bucket. "Miss Shang had almost been bullied by them. If this matter were to spread, it would greatly affect Miss Shang and the others. If others were to hear it, who knows what they would say."


    "Exactly!" Shang Qiushan pounded on the coffee table and fiercely said, "We must ruthlessly punish these people and let them have a taste of our suffering!"


    Qin Hai nced at the two fellows and said, "Okay, go to South Gazing Mountain tomorrow and have a talk with the current head of the Chen family. The Chen family will give you an exnation."


    "I''ll go?" Shang Qiushan was stunned for a moment. "Big Brother, what about you? Aren''t you going? "


    <span>"I still have things to do tomorrow!"


    <span>The corner of Shang Qiushan''s mouth twitched twice before he immediately broke into a smile, "Big Brother, you know it, I don''t know any martial arts at all. Even if I brought Old Mu along, he would probably have dumplings wrapped up in less than three minutes after I went to the Chen family."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Don''t worry, they won''t. You are the first young master of the Shang family, if the Chen family really dared to do this, your father and your grandfather wouldn''t let them off so easily. Oh, that''s right, Gao Fatty is pretty good at fighting right now. If you bring him along, he can really help you carry him. If you go this time, the Chen family might even lose another 100 million dors. It''s pretty good. "


    "No, Big Brother. If you don''t go, I won''t have the confidence!" Shang Qiushan was getting a little anxious.


    <span>Gao Fatty also gave a coy smile and said, "That''s right, boss, you shoulde along as well!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Are you still not confident? Just a moment ago, I forced him to sell hispany and earned twenty million for you. He then looked at Gao Pang, "And you, how awesome are you now, the Chen family is nothing in your eyes, just rush over and kill them all!"<span>It was different from what he had expected!


    Shang Qiushan was stunned, the corners of his high and fat mouth twitched twice as he hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to say another word.Qin Hai coldly nced at the two fellows, "You two have a good teamwork. I didn''t expect you two to have such a tacit understanding! Gao Fatty, why don''t you resign? In the future, just follow our young master, eat and drink with him, and asionally go out and earn some extra money. You have a better future than being a security guard in thepany! "


    Fattyughed in embarrassment, "Boss, I will not resign! That, I suddenly remembered, I still have to be on duty at night, so I''m going back to thepany first! "


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, he immediately slipped away. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared without a trace.Shang Qiushan also hurriedly stood up, "I still have things to do. Big Brother, I''ll be leaving first!"


    <span>After Shang Qiushan left, Qin Hai''s stern face finally revealed a smile.


    "Stinking brat, if you don''t properly clean up, you''ll get used to having problems in the future!"<span>No matter how Chen Hua tried to bully Xiaoxiao and the others, he couldn''t overdo it. However, once this gap was opened, Qin Hai was worried that Shang Qiushan and Gao Fatty would develop the habit of bullying others, which was why he wanted to teach these two guys a lesson.


    At the same time, in the main house of the Chen Family at South Viewing Mountain, about 500 kilometers away from the Spring River, Chen Liang stood under a white-haired old man and respectfully told him in detail what had happened that morning.After Chen Liang finished speaking, the old man asked in a deep voice, "How is Little An''s injury?"


    "My internal organs are injured. I''ll need to rest for at least a month before I can recover. In addition, Master Han is also severely injured. "


    "What realm is Qin Hai at now?" Can you see it? "<span>Chen Liang replied, "I heard Master Han say that it''s very likely that Qin Hai has already advanced to the second level of the Grandmaster Realm. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to send Master Han flying with a single punch." Of course, this does not exclude the fact that he had taken a drug to increase his power in advance. "


    The white-haired old man frowned, "It hasn''t been too long since he broke through from the peak of the Dark Jing realm to the second level of the Grandmaster Realm. Or could it be that he has some sort of special training method? "


    "We don''t know the details yet, but Dad, this brat killed Second Uncle, and now he took the opportunity to extort us one hundred million dors. I think he''s determined to go against our Chen family. Furthermore, this kid is growing very fast. If we don''t get rid of him, it''ll be a huge problem for us in the future. Once he breaks through to the Mortal King Stage, the Shang n will be hard to deal with! "<span>"What''s his rtionship with the Shang family?"


    Chen Liang said, "Shang Xi''s son and daughter both live at his ce and their rtionship is not ordinary. I''m afraid that the Shang family has already seen through that brat''s potential, so they took the opportunity to tie him tightly onto their Shang family. Oh yeah, I heard that Shi Chengdong also appeared in the Spring River, I think he knows Qin Hai too. "


    The white-haired old man pondered for a moment and said, "No matter how powerful Qin Hai is, he is just one person. There will be many opportunities to take care of him in the future. "Let''s not worry about him for now. We must act with caution and not create unnecessary problems."


    "Alright, I understand!"¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai hadn''t thought that Lin Qingya and Miao Qing would bring Qiao Wei with them when they returned in the evening.<span>"Sister Qiao, why are you here?" Qin Hai was both surprised and happy to see Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Wei smiled and said, "When I went back to thepany to report to Boss Lin, she caught me and refused to let me go."


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, I''ve already told you this a long time ago. After work, you don''t need to say anything about Boss Lin. Just call me Qingya." She then said to Qin Hai, "Today, I asked Sister Qiao toe here to discuss something with you. Didn''t you and Sister Qiao bring thepany''s excellent staff to travel? I chose a ce. I don''t know what you guys think."


    "Where?" Qin Hai asked curiously.<span>"Australia!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1534

    <span>"Australia?"


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei shouted at the same time.<span>They looked at each other and immediately understood what the other meant. They all thought of Xiao Lingling who was far away in Australia.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Yes, Australia. Although it''s a bit far, but it''s the right time to go there." It''s summer in Australia, so you guys can have fun when you''re over. You guys can even go visit Xiao Lingling. I''m guessing that if she sees you guys, she''ll definitely go crazy with joy! "


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei didn''t say anything. They just stared nkly at Lin Qingya. For Qin Hai, he really did not think that Lin Qingya would choose the Australian location. Rather than asking him and Qiao Wei to take theirpany''s colleagues on a tour, it would be more urate to say that she wanted him to visit Xiao Lingling.


    He had mixed feelings in his heart, and it was not a good feeling at all.<span>Lin Qingya blinked and smiled yfully. "What''s the matter, are you surprised?" Or do you not like my arrangement? "


    Qin Hai suddenly opened his arms and hugged Lin Qingya tightly. Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before a radiant smile broke out on her face. She also hugged Qin Hai tightly.Qiao Wei quietly wiped away her tears. In a short moment, tears had seeped out of her eyes.


    After a while, Qin Hai let go of Lin Qingya, "Qingya, what about you? Youe with us. It''s been a long time since you''ve had a vacation.<span>Qiao Wei also advised, "Yes, Qingya, you can go with Qin Hai. I won''t be going. "I can''t leave Avon''s ce right now. I only found out when I was there, it''s almost a mess over there, it will take at least a month to straighten out everything in thepany, it''s not suitable to go out on a trip now."


    "It''s fine. It''ll only be for a week at most. There won''t be much dy." Lin Qingya smiled and took Qiao Wei''s arm. "Sister Qiao, ever since you entered thepany, you have always been diligent and diligent. Other people work and you work. When others rest, you still work.


    <span>Furthermore, you have spent these past few years painstakingly taking care of these two old people. You have almost never rested, and the pressure you put on yourself is too great. If you continue like this, you will copse. So this time, you have to go and take this opportunity to properly adjust yourself. Just treat it as charging yourself andpletely rxing. "


    Qiao Wei smiled bitterly and said, "Qingya, don''t talk about me. When ites to work, don''t work hard. You should be the one rxing!"


    "That was in the past. I''m actually very rxed now!" Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Previously, I was indeed under a lot of pressure. Many times, I was afraid that I didn''t do my job well and always worried that something might happen to thepany. But I''m not so worried now. Do you know why? "<span>"Why?"


    Qiao Wei was also a bit curious. Actually, she had also noticed the changes in Lin Qingya''s body. In the past, when she was in Avon, Lin Qingya was almost a workaholic. Not only did she workte into the night every day, she also worked overtime on weekends. Usually when Lin Qingya saw her, she would give off a cold and proud feeling. It was difficult to get close to her, but now these feelings hadpletely changed. Qiao Wei had thought that Lin Qingya wasn''t as cold towards her as she was before because they were familiar now. But then she found that not only had Lin''s attitude toward her changed, but so had her attitude toward her colleagues in thepany.<span>In the past, whenever Lin Qingya appeared in Avon, even the restaurant that was noisy a moment ago would immediately be extremely quiet. Everyone would be silent when they saw her, not even daring to breathe. They were afraid that if they angered Lin Qingya, they would attract reprimand and reprimand.


    Apart from the ordinary employees, even thepany''s higher-ups would be nervous when reporting to her in Lin Qingya''s office. Everyone would be very nervous in front of Lin Qingya, and using the term "thin ice" to describe it would not be an exaggeration.


    At that time, in the eyes of thepany''s several hundred employees, Lin Qingya was definitely the most beautiful, the coldest, most heartless and cold-faced queen in the world.


    But she didn''t know when, but Lin Qingya had started to change.


    Although she still workedte to leave thepany, her expression was no longer cold and emotionless. Her face was no longer the hard, cold, unchanging Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice, and she also started to smile. Her smile was very beautiful, very gentle, and very approachable.Gradually, many of the employees facing Lin Qingya were no longer as nervous or depressed as before. Many people even greeted Lin Qingya with a smile. Lin Qingya, on the other hand, often responded with a smile.


    <span>The most obvious example was that many employees who had just joined Hai Qing Group found it hard to believe when they heard the old employee talk about Lin Qingya''s previous appearance. This was because they saw in Lin Qingya''s eyes that she was an extremely gentle old boss. In their eyes, Lin Qingya was capable and intelligent. At the same time, she was also beautiful, dignified, gentle, and demure. Now that the employees had secretly addressed Lin Qingya as a "goddess", there was only onemon term for it.


    Before that, they had codenamed Lin Qingya as the Queen.


    The Queen had be a goddess, and this was the huge change in Lin Qingya''s body.


    "Guess?" Lin Qingya said with a smile, showing off a little.<span>Qiao Wei subconsciously looked towards Qin Hai and couldn''t help butugh. "It must be love! "I remember very clearly that this change in your body happened after Qin Hai came to thepany."


    Qin Hai chuckled and said proudly, "It seems that I have done a great job!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s beautiful eyes swept over them as she red at Qin Hai. She smiled and said, "You''re right, but you''re also wrong. I did start to change slowly after Qin Hai came to thepany, but not because of love. Don''t forget, at that time, he always made me angry. Every day, I would be thoroughly enraged by him and hate him to death.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Qin Hai embarrassedly coughed.


    Qiao Wei nced at Qin Hai and asked while holding back herughter, "Did you start to change yourself since then?"


    Lin Qingya nodded, drank a mouthful of water and said, "I used to be a very conceited and very proud person, especially after a series of sessful efforts to get Avon out of this predicament and achieve good results, my pride and conceit almost reached their limits.At that time, I felt that no one else in thepany could rely on me. If I wanted thepany to reinvent its glory, I had to rely on myself. In this case, I want everything to go ording to my n, and even all the employees in thepany will go ording to my requirements. As long as they don''t meet my requirements or go against my rules and regtions, I will be very angry. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1535

    Qiao Wei nodded. At that time, Lin Qingya was under a lot of pressure and was very proud. Shecked trust in other people, so she would often get angry at thepany, making it difficult for people to get close to her. Whenever Lin Qingya appeared, she would immediately be terrified.


    Lin Qingya continued, "However, this situation gradually changed after the appearance of Qin Hai. He often made me angry, and sometimes, I even wished that I could fire him immediately. It really bothers me." But at the same time, I was also a bit surprised, because before that, no one had ever dared to treat me like him. "


    "What makes me even more surprised is that this guy who I thought was useless actually signed a deal worth millions of dors. He even made Bai Ruyan interested and wanted to poach him from our Avon Group. I was thinking, could this guy be teaming up with Bai Ruyan to bully me? "Qin Hai coughed and said awkwardly, "Qingya, I dere that I didn''t know Bai Ruyan back then."


    <span>Lin Qingya looked at him with a smile, "I know, but I will definitely think that way then. It''s human nature."


    Qiao Wei nodded. "If it were me, I would probably think so too. Bai Ruyan specially rushed to ourpany and wanted to poach a shop assistant. This was truly unbelievable. However, I was also there when Qin Hai signed thatrge order. I personally witnessed how he used his own abilities to make Bai Ruyan happily submit to him and sessfully sign that order. So even though this thing might seem unbelievable, it just happens to be proof of Qin Hai''s exceptional ability. He''s truly very powerful. "


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, you''ve already started to protect this fellow before I even finish speaking. You''re really pining for him!""No, I''m just being serious!" Qiao Wei''s face suddenly turned red. She appeared to be embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Lin Qingya smiled and continued, "It''s fine. Anyway, we agreed that we will take care of him together in the future. So, it''s natural for you to feel sorry for him." As for me, after that incident, I started to really pay attention to Qin Hai. The result was that Qin Hai was able to exhume the insiders of thepany, which surprised me greatly.


    Surprised, I also started to reflect on myself. I thought, this smelly fellow who is regarded as useless and knows how to muddle along all day is actually very capable. Am I wrong? Did I misjudge him?<span>I was so moved by it that I began to think about myself, to think about it. Later, I gradually found out that maybe I was very smart, maybe I was very talented, and the managementpany was very strong, but I wasn''t an omniscient person, I wasn''t omnipotent, and I couldn''t do many things well, so I had to rely on the cooperation of others. And a lot of people aren''t as mediocre as I used to think. Everyone has their strengths, everyone has their strengths, maybe I haven''t seen them, maybe they haven''t found their strengths yet, but if they want to, they''ll find them. "


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "After a series of reviews, I finally realized that I have actually been wrong all this time. No matter how hard I try, how hard I try, or how strict my demands are, thepany won''t be able to do it all by myself. I must learn to cooperate, I must learn to ept others, there are their strengths and there will be their weaknesses. As a team, I must learn to be tolerant of each other, only then can I truly put my strength together, only then can I truly work together to do a good job. "<span>Qiao Wei nodded and suddenly understood. "So that''s how it is. No wonder I felt you were a different person. I didn''t expect you to think so much and think so deeply about such a small matter." Qing Ya, you''re really amazing! "


    Pausing, Qiao Wei suddenlyughed. "It was precisely because you understood this that you began trying to ept Qin Hai, right? As it turns out, there are still a lot of things about him that appeal to you, and then you slowly fall in love with him and really fall in love with him. "


    This time, it was Lin Qingya''s turn to blush.Qin Hai giggled and said happily, "Qingya, I didn''t expect you to have liked me since then. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    <span>"I''m not going to tell you, who told you to always make me angry!" Lin Qingya said angrily, then couldn''t help butugh. Finally, she said, "Sister Qiao, actually, there is only one reason for me to say so much. If I want to do a good job and manage thepany well, I need to rely on everyone''s hard work.


    You also need to learn to trust others, to be bold and let the people below do what they want, to not be afraid of them doing wrong, as long as they work hard, if they all be vocal bugs, all working ording to your idea, without their own thoughts, such apany will notst long. So, this trip to Australia, not only do you have to go, you have to go. "


    <span>Qiao Wei didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t expect Lin Qingya to return to this topic after walking in a big circle.


    <span>"Qingya, you''re too awesome. I really can''t outdo you!"


    Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile, "It''s a deal then. I''ve already arranged the Human Resources department''s list of names and itinerary. When the time is decided, all of you can leave immediately and have some fun in Australia." "Oh yeah, I didn''t tell Lingling about this. You can give her a surprise when you go to Australia. I''m sure she''ll go crazy with joy."


    Qiao Wei sighed and held Lin Qingya''s hand. "Qingya, thank you!"<span>In fact, she was very clear that although the purpose of this trip to Australia was to let her travel and rx, the reason why Lin Qingya arranged for Qin Hai to go with her waspletely different.


    Lin Qingya was trying to get her and Qin Hai together so they could have a romantic trip.


    That was why she had been so resolute in rejecting his offer. And now, she had to thank Lin Qingya as well.Lin Qingya patted Qiao Wei''s hand and smiled. "Alright, let''s go eat first. Sister Qiao, don''t leave tonight. Let''s sleep together and have a good chat."


    "Alright!" Qiao Weiughed.


    Qin Hai raised his hand and said weakly, "Reporting, can I request to listen in?"


    Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei looked at each other and then simultaneouslyughed. "Dream on!"Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Alright, Qin Hai admitted that he was really dreaming. Furthermore, it was a beautiful dream.<span>In his dream, he carried Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei, the two most beautiful women in the group, in his arms. On the bed, he did something that would make one''s blood boil.


    As long as he thought of that scene, he wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    This was because he knew that this dream would definitely have a chance to be a reality.<span>Yes, it will! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1536

    <span>During the meal, Shang Tianxin''s body had basically returned to normal. At least, she looked no different from a normal person. Of course, it was more or less the same, but she couldn''t start a fight yet.


    At Xiaoxiao''s intense request, Qin Hai did not mention what had happenedst night and this morning to Lin Qingya. There were too many things that Lin Qingya needed to worry about. Now that everything had been resolved, Qin Hai didn''t want Lin Qingya to worry about it anymore.<span>Lin Qingya announced the news that Qin Hai was going to Australia for a vacation with Qiao Wei and thepany''s employees. Xiaoxiao immediately became extremely excited and strongly requested to go with Qin Hai and the others to Australia. Even Shang Tianxin had an expression of hope on her face. Apparently, she also wanted to go.


    However, Xiaoxiao''s strong request was ultimately firmly rejected by Lin Qingya. The reason was that they were on official business and Qin Hai was inconvenient to bring them along. Moreover, Xiaoxiao and the others were about to start school, so she had to put more emphasis on studying.


    The truth was that this was not the case. If Xiaoxiao and the others went to Australia, then Qin Hai''s rtionship with Qiao Wei would bepletely exposed. Whether it was Lin Qingya or Qiao Wei, they didn''t want too many people to know about this yet.Xiaoxiao could act cute and y around in front of Qin Hai, but she didn''t dare to do so in front of Lin Qingya. Especially when Lin Qingya became serious, she didn''t even have the courage to refute him. Like Xiaoxiao, she had an instinctive fear of Lin Qingya, especially now that she had secretly fallen in love with Qin Hai. She was afraid that if she identally revealed that she liked Qin Hai, Lin Qingya would see through her and chase her away.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room watching television. As it happened, a skincare advertisement appeared on TV. Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with a smile, "How''s your skincare recipe doing? Any idea?"


    Without Lin Qingya''s reminder, Qin Hai had really forgotten. Last year, when he found the red jade in Sichuan Province, he had already given it to Cheng Guang for research. During this time, he had been busy and forgot to ask about Cheng Guang''s current research progress.


    He took out his cell phone and smiled. "I almost forgot. Let''s call him and ask."<span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "You pped your chest and promised to produce a new skincare product, and you even said you wanted to go past those big brands that were imported. I''m waiting to see." Don''t let me down in the end when you tell me you didn''t do it. "


    Back then, there was a serious quality problem with the skincare products of Hai Qing Group. Finally, on the advice of Qin Hai, they recalled almost all the old skincare products on the market and destroyed them all in public. This matter was made known to everyone, so Qiao Wei and the others were very clear about it.


    Qiao Wei alsoughed and said, "If there really is such a good product, we must try it out first. If the effect is really good, then we can save money on skincare products in the future. "Qin Hai chuckled, "The effect will definitely be good. When the productes out, it will definitely broaden your horizons." "But I don''t think Sister Qiao needs any skin care products at all. I can guarantee that your skin will be much better in the future."


    <span>Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment before smiling. "I remember now. The mask you gave me before was indeed very good."


    "It''s not because of the mask!" Qin Hai pointed at the women and chuckled, "Sister Qiao, look at them, do they look good? "Right now, Qingya and the others don''t need any skin care products at all. They just need to wash their faces with clean water every day, but their skin is getting better and better. It''s even better than using imported cosmetics every day."


    <span>Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted, "That''s right, that''s right! I''ve also discovered it!" I went to eat hot pot with my ssmates twice before, but they all had pimples on their faces. Only I was fine, so I envied them too much. I also found out that there was a problem. When I was young, I knocked on my leg and left behind a scar, but it''s also gone now. Brother-inw, why is that? "


    "Don''t even mention eating the hotpot twice, even if you eat the hotpot every day, there still wouldn''t be any pimples on your face. Furthermore, as long as you live here, your health will get better and better. Qin Hai smiled mysteriously.<span>Aunt Yun nodded. "That''s right. I''ve noticed it recently. Some of my old ailments seem to have disappeared. I feel much better now."


    <span>Lin Qingya scrutinized Aunt Yun and said in surprise, "Aunt Yun, you seem much younger!"


    <span>In the end, the entire room''s women stared at Qin Hai with burning gazes.


    Women were definitely the most beautiful creatures in the world. It was obvious that everyone, including Lin Qingya, except for Qin Hai had their curiosity piqued. They all wanted to know how this series of changes had happened.


    Lin Qingya curiously asked, "Is it because you gave us massage?" "But you don''t seem to have pushed Aunt Yun before!"<span>Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and shouted, "Brother-inw, did you secretly add elixirs and other miraculous medicines to our food?"


    Qin Hai smiled and shook his head, "Guess again!"


    After a while, Miao Qing, who had been silent for a while, weakly said, "Brother Hai, is it rted to the formation you set up outside the vi?"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately gave Miao Qing a thumbs up, "Xiaoqing is right, this has something to do with the formation. This formation is called Spirit Convergence Array, it can gather the world''s spirit energy together. I cannot exin it to you all immediately, but it will only bring us benefits and no harm. As long as we live here for a long time, our health will get better and better. "


    Then, Qin Hai turned to Qiao Wei and said, "Sister Qiao, if you cane and stay for a few days like today, you might juste over. You will find that your body is getting better and better. Before, you could climb three floors without taking a breather. In the future, even if you climb thirty floors in one go, you would not have any problems. "


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned red. Lin Qingya, who was beside her, could not help butugh as she quietly covered her mouth.


    Only then did she know that Qin Hai had talked for so long and made such a big twist. His real intention was actually here and this guy was actually encouraging Qiao Wei to move over directly.


    <span>Qiao Wei naturally understood Qin Hai''s intentions. This guy had made her move here in front of so many people, especially in front of Lin Qingya. This caused her to feel embarrassed. At the same time, her heart was filled with joy. In the blink of an eye, her face turned bright red and she couldn''t hide her embarrassment. She looked like a little girl and said in a flustered tone, "I cane over for a couple of days now, but it won''t be good for me to move here."


    Lin Qingya saw the look on Qiao Wei''s face and secretlyughed. She said, "Actually, Sister Qiao, you can bring Uncle and Auntie over. We still have a lot of empty houses on Jade Dragon Ind, so it shouldn''t be a problem for them to move here."


    Qiao Wei''s face became even redder and she embarrassedly said: "This ¡­" Let''s talk about thister, I. I''ll go back and ask them first. "


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1537

    At this moment, Qin Hai also dialed Cheng Guang''s number.


    After asking twice, Qin Hai suddenly said in surprise, "Uncle Cheng, you said that you''re at Spring River right now? Then why didn''t youe find me? "<span>Cheng Guangughed, "Why would I look for you? I''ve pretty much found all the recipes, and you''ve also found the red jade. If I can''t find a more ugly one, I would be too embarrassed to see you." "Oh yeah, Professor Mo and the others are here too."


    "Professor Mo is in the Spring River too?" Qin Hai stood up and said with a wry smile, "Uncle Cheng, why didn''t you tell me earlier... What,ing out soon? "Alright, I''ll be right there!"<span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai said to Lin Qingya, "Uncle Cheng just told me that he and Professor Mo are both at Spring River, and at Technology." He also said that they had conducted a trial production today and that the first batch would be ready soon. If the performance of the product meets the standards, then it means that our Hai Qing Group can have another true product! "


    Lin Qingya was extremely excited. "Then let''s hurry over and take a look!"<span>Including Qiao Wei, Miao Qing, Qin Hai, and the others immediately put down their chopsticks and rushed over to Technology and Technology.


    When they were still in the car, Lin Qingya was very excited, she could not suppress her excitement and said: "If this trial production is sessful, if our products are as good as you say, then our Hai Qing Group will definitely have a territory in the field of skincare products. "In the future, we must not only upy the domestic market, but also export it to European and American countries. Perhaps in the future, this piece ofnd will be ourpany''s biggest profit growth point."Seeing how happy and excited Lin Qingya was, Qin Hai was also in a very good mood. He smiled and said, "Rest assured, our products are definitely of the best quality in the world. To be honest, what worries me the most is not the poor quality of our skincare products, which are notpetitive with those imported, but the excellent quality. "


    <span>Qiao Wei curiously asked, "Why?" Could it be that good quality is a bad thing? "


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s not a bad thing to have good quality, but if the quality is too good, it can easily turn into a bad thing. Sister Qiao, think about it. If our skincare products are too good, then all the women in the world will rush to buy our skincare products. Even if we were to put our lives on the line, it wouldn''t be enough. At that time, once those women are forced into a corner, what will they do if they rush over and rob ourpany? Then, haven''t we lost everything? "


    "Puchi!" The three women wereughing so hard that they were trembling like flowers. Only then did they realize that Qin Hai was joking.<span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "If only that''s the case. If we can create a world-famous skincare product, then that''s really amazing!" It can be said that my dream has only been half realized! "


    Qin Hai suddenly asked curiously, "What is the other half of the dream?"


    Lin Qingya smiled slyly, "Guess!"<span>Qin Hai thought about it and said with a smile, "I know, your dream is to be a world-ss product, and also to build a world-ss famouspany. Then the other half of his dream would be to find a world-ss husband and give him the best child in the world! "Well, I guess you''re right!"


    The three womenughed again. Lin Qingya wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, "The world-ss excellent husband that you were talking about, he can''t be referring to you, right?"<span>"Isn''t it me? Could it be that there is anyone in this world more outstanding than me, and who is more suitable to be your husband than me?" Qin Hai nced at Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei through the rearview mirror,ughing vulgarly.


    Regardless of whether it was Lin Qingya or Qiao Wei, including Miao Qing, they had all heard Qin Hai say "you" just now.


    In the blink of an eye, Qiao Wei''s face turned red once more. Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she couldn''t help but secretlyugh.


    <span>As for Miao Qing, who was sitting in the first passenger seat, she looked at Qin Hai with astonishment.


    <span>However, it was unknown what she was thinking about as Miao Qing''s face quickly turned red.


    <span>Within half an hour, Qin Hai had arrived at Technology. Wan Qiang and a few others were waiting at the door. When they saw Qin Hai and the others, they immediately led them towards the production workshop behind thepany. As they walked, they reported thetest situation to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    A few minutester, Qin Hai and co. arrived at the production workshop and immediately saw Cheng Guang and Professor Mo. The two old men held a small bottle close to the light and examined it closely. They did not notice the arrival of Qin Hai and the others at all.


    At this moment, a female worker wearing a safety helmet and work clothes suddenly walked in front of Qin Hai and shouted with a smile, "Brother Qin!"Qin Hai looked closely and saw that this female worker was about twenty years old. Her lips were red, her teeth were white, her skin was white, and she was as beautiful as a flower. She was simply a rare great beauty. Although her attractive figure was hidden under the loose overalls, it was still possible to see that she had a slim and good figure.


    "Zi Xuan, you''re here too?" Qin Hai was astonished to see the beauty before him. He quickly introduced her to Lin Qingya and the others.


    This beautiful female worker was Professor Mo''s granddaughter, Mo Zixuan. After Qin Hai finished his introduction, she carefully sized up Lin Qingya and then smiled as she said: "I''ve always heard from Big Brother Qin that he has a very, very beautiful fianc¨¦e, and I don''t really believe it. Now that I have seen her, only now do I know that what Big Brother Qin said is true! "Boss Lin, you''re much more beautiful than I imagined, and you have a great temperament as well. You''re even more outstanding than those movie stars."


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled, "Don''t be so formal. Since you called Qin Hai Big Brother Qin, then if you don''t mind, then call me sister-inw. I will also call you Zi Xuan from now on. This way, we''ll be much closer!"


    Mo Zixuan immediately smiled, took Lin Qingya''s arm and said: "Sister-inw, you are too easygoing. No wonder Big Brother Qin likes you so much!"Lin Qingya patted Mo Zixuan''s hand and smiled, "The same for you!"


    "If you had met half a year ago, you wouldn''t have said that, Zi Xuan!" Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    Qiao Wei and Miao Qing couldn''t hold back theirughter. Lin Qingya, on the other hand, lightly punched this fellow and scolded him, "Don''t talk nonsense!" Then he turned to Mo Zixuan and asked, "Zi Xuan, is the trial product ready? What is your grandfather doing? "


    Looking at how Qin Hai and Lin Qingya wereughing and ying, Mo Zixuan thought to herself that it was no wonder that Wan''er had left university and hid in the capital. The two of them had a very close rtionship and Wan''er had no chance at all.<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1538

    <span>Mo Zixuan looked at Qin Hai and Lin Qingya and carefully put away the emotions in her heart. She smiled and said, "The products from the trial production have already been produced. Grandfather and the others are currently conducting a performance test. The results will be out very soon." God said WWW. "3TXT.COM"


    <span>Qin Hai asked excitedly, "How are the tests now?"


    <span>"It''s quite good. Judging from the various performance indicators, it''s definitely much better than all the skincare products on the market!" Mo Zixuan smiled.


    At this moment, Professor Mo suddenly looked in Qin Hai''s direction. Upon seeing Qin Hai, he immediately waved for Qin Hai to go over.Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled before walking to the side of Professor Mo and Cheng Guang.


    <span>"Professor Mo, Uncle Cheng, thank you for your hard work!"


    Cheng Guang chuckled and said, "It''s not hard, my biggest wish in life is to let the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Paste reappear in the world. You were able to help me realize my long-cherished wish for so many years, I thank you for not having enough time, how could it be hard?"<span>Qin Hai said in pleasant surprise, "That is to say, the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment has been sessfully made?"


    "I did it. Although there are still some deficiencies in terms of performance whenpared to the real Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment, it is still not bad." Professor Mo took a beaker from the side, filled it with half a cup of ck, viscous paste andughed, "Look, this is the ointment we made again. After testing, this kind of medicinal paste has a very good healing effect on wounds. For normal wounds, they only need three days topletely recover.


    "Just three days?" Qin Hai took the beaker and was rather surprised. The real Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment''s effect was very magical, it would only take about one day for an ordinary wound to heal, but because the form was iplete, it was impossible to make the exact same Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment again. ording to Qin Hai''s previous optimistic estimates, the best result was that the new ointment could heal the wound within a week.


    <span>"Yeah, no matter how hard we try, we are still unable to make the exact same medicine as the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment. Three days is the current limit." Cheng Guang sighed with some regret.


    "Three days is already very good!" Qin Hai was extremely excited, because what Cheng Guang and Professor Mo said was that he would be able to heal the wound in three days, but in reality, in many cases, healing was secondary. The most important thing was to keep his life after an injury, even if he couldn''t recover quickly, it didn''t really matter.He had been on the battlefield before, so he knew the value of this ointment. On the battlefield, the most terrifying killer might not be an enemy with a sharp de, but a variety of germs after being injured. Once the wound bes infected without prompt and effective treatment, the injured person is likely to have to amputate, and if the condition worsens, they may even die.


    Because of this, the appearance of this kind of ointment would greatly enhance the safety factor of all Starlight members, and ensure their timely and effective treatment after getting injured.


    "How''s the output?"<span>Cheng Guang said, "This kind of ointment is very time-consuming, it can only be made once a week, about 10 kilograms." There are a lot of herbs that are needed, and many of them are expensive Chinese medicine, so the cost is huge. "


    <span>"There''s no need to think about the cost. This kind of ointment is a good thing that can save lives. I have to make more of it!" Qin Hai said excitedly as he looked fondly at the ointment in the beaker.


    <span>Lin Qingya asked, "Professor Mo, what''s the situation with the skin care products and the production rate?"


    Professor Moughed, "Skin care products are much simpler. We''ve optimized the form and manufacturing process. As long as you need it, you can basically produce a steady stream. With the current capacity of technology, you can produce 5000 standard cases of skin care products a day." That number could be multiplied if capacity were to continue to be expanded. "


    "Then what''s the performance?" Lin Qingya continued to ask.Professor Mo and Cheng Guang looked at each other, and both of them startedughing. Professor Moughed, "It''s definitely better than all the skincare products on the market. Once it is put on the market, it will definitely create a sensation and even cause a wave of panic buying. "So our main job right now is to find ways to reduce the performance of our products. Otherwise, if our products are too heaven-defying, it will definitely arouse the jealousy of others and cause some unnecessary trouble."


    "Great! Professor Mo, Uncle Cheng, thank you!" Lin Qingya was extremely excited as well, revealing a happy expression.


    After learning that the skincare products had been sessfully researched, Qiao Wei and Miao Qing were overjoyed. Delight.


    After a while, Wan Qiang, the managing director of Technology, said, "Chairman, Boss Lin, now that our new product has been released, please give it a name. The performance of our product is so good, in the future, our product series will definitely be a world-famous brand, and the name of this series will also be a world-famous brand! "Qiao Wei also nodded. "Right, this name is very important."


    <span>Lin Qingya pondered for a moment, "Why don''t we hold a meeting to study it, gather our thoughts, and try to choose the best name?"


    Qin Haiughed, "There is no need to study. I have already thought of a name, my name is Avon." "It won''t be long before the name Avon bes famous both at home and abroad, and will be one of the top brands in the world!"


    With that, he looked at Lin Qingya, "Qingya, didn''t you want to build a world-famouspany? Then start from now. I believe that your dream will definitelye true!"Everyone was startled, but immediately revealed a knowing smile.


    Lin Qingya stared nkly at Qin Hai, excitement and gratitude surging through her eyes.<span>"Thank you!" After a long while, Lin Qingya said emotionally as she wiped away the tears of excitement flowing from the corner of her eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai held her hand andughed, "Idiot, we are husband and wife, what is there to thank? Everything I do is for you, so your dream is my dream! "


    <span>Lin Qingya''s tears gushed out once again. Suddenly, she ignored Cheng Guang, Professor Mo, and the others who were standing beside her and directly threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms. She tightly embraced him and cried her blissful tears down into Qin Hai''s arms.


    At the same time, Qin Hai also tightly embraced Lin Qingya. The two of them tightly embraced each other, appearing to be extremely loving.


    The crowd looked at each other and smiled before stealthily walking to the side, leaving Qin Hai and Lin Qingya some space to be alone.After a long while, the two separated. Qin Hai helped Lin Qingya wipe the tears on her face and joked, "Isn''t my beautiful CEO always so strong? Howe she suddenly cried like a little kitten?"


    <span>Lin Qingya nced around and saw that the others had all gone elsewhere. She gave Qin Hai a light thump on the back and said coquettishly, "It''s because you''re so hateful and purposely said it so emotionally, that I can''t help myself anymore!" It''s all your fault that I didn''t look too good just now! "


    Qin Hai was in an excellent mood as he watched Lin Qingya pout like a young girl. He pulled her into his embrace and said with a smile, "It''s not ugly at all. The current you is extremely beautiful, more beautiful than ever!"<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1539

    In addition to giving the brand-new skincare products the name Avon, Qin Hai also gave Professor Mo and the others the name Life Continuing Ointment. small natural soundSay WwW. " The name "3TXT.COM" was easy to remember, but it also extended the history of the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment and won the unanimous approval of everyone.


    <span>Whether it was the Life Continuing Paste or the Avon series skincare products, their recipes were ssified as top secret, especially the red jade used in the production of Life Continuing Paste and skincare products. In order to ensure their absolute safety, Qin Hai even immediately called Iron Hand over and had him arrange for security matters.


    Afterwards, in order to celebrate the sess of the trial, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya hosted a banquet for Professor Mo and his son, as well as Cheng Guang. The guests chatted andughed merrily with a joyful expression on their faces.<span>Halfway through the alcohol, Mo Zixuan suddenly asked, "Big Brother Qin, how do you want to promote the Avon brand?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "She''s the expert in business operations. She can do whatever she wants. I''ll listen to her."


    "Big Brother Qin, you and sister-inw really love each other!" Mo Zixuan smiled and said.Lin Qingya smiled and asked, "Zixuan, what do you think?"


    <span>Mo Zixuan nodded, "I''ve thought about this question for the past few days, but I don''t know if it''s right or not. If I''m wrong, sister-inw, don''tugh at me!"


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "No, although the promotion of new products has a more mature way of doing business, it''s not always the same. Sometimes, apletely new and breakthrough marketing method can even bring a product back to life, and it''s not an exaggeration to describe it as being worth ten thousand gold." However, we are used to using some of the ssic and mature methods of operation. Our thinking has limitations, so it is very difficult to find new and effective ways of promoting them. But you''re not the same. You don''t have a frame in your head, and you can oftene up with some very novel ideas. So if you cane up with some new ideas, maybe you can help us a lot.


    Mo Zixuan smiled and said, "What sister-inw says is really good, then I will really say it."


    <span>Qin Hai encouraged her, "Speak well, I''ll get your sister-inw to give you a reward."


    "Hee hee, then I won''t be polite." Mo Zixuan smiled and said, "Although the performance of this skin care product is already very outstanding, but if you want to promote it, let themon people gradually ept and like it, I think the most important thing is to find an image to represent it."


    "You mean, find a celebrity to endorse this skincare product?" Lin Qingya nodded slightly. "This is indeed a good idea!"


    However, Mo Zixuan shook his head and said, "They may not be looking for celebrities, but I don''t think it''s good for those famous celebrities, because they have all been in the entertainment circle for a long time. It''s too hard to find a new celebrity with a fresh and refined temperament who has no bad rumors or bad deeds. As long as her image and temperament were good, regardless of her appearance or temperament, she would be able to perfectly match this skin care product. "Because this skincare product has excellent performance, it''s almost subversive. Coupled with the name ''Avon'', it seems very fresh and refined. If you let those female celebrities endorse it for her, it would lower its grade."At this time, Qin Hai smiled, "You''re right. Zi Xuan, you can''t be wanting your sister-inw to endorse this skin care product, right?"


    Mo Zixuan said, "Yes, I think that sister-inw is very suitable. ''Sister-inw is not only very beautiful but also elegant and generous. She is definitely one in a million. With the word ''elegance'' in her name, it would be perfect! '' "If sister-inw can endorse Avon''s skincare products, when the promotional video is out, she will definitely be a big celebrity in both the north and south of the world!"


    "I think that''s a good idea!" Qin Haiughed and teased Lin Qingya, "Qingya, from now on, you are a world-ss celebrity. Please give me an autograph!"Almost everyone began tough as they praised Mo Zixuan''s suggestion.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face flushed from their actions. She waved her hand, unsure of whether tough or cry, and said, "No, I definitely won''t do. If I really stand in front of the camera, my whole body will feel awkward. "In my opinion, Zi Xuan is quite suitable, regardless of appearance or temperament."


    Mo Zixuan shook his head and smiled, "I''m even worse. However, if sister-inw doesn''t want to be this spokesperson, I still have another candidate. It was Shangguan Wan, a former teacher at Spring River University. She had left for Beijing and was currently filming in Beijing. Big Brother Qin, you should know her, right? "


    Mo Zixuan winked at Qin Hai, revealing a crafty smile. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. How could he not know him? When he first went to the capital, he was the one who introduced Mo Zixuan and Shangguan Wan.<span>More importantly, not only did he know her, Lin Qingya also knew Shangguan Wan. On the day of the Spring Festival G, Lin Qingya had met Shangguan Wan, and what pained him the most was that Lin Qingya had run into him that night when he rescued Shangguan Wan from the hotel, who had been stunned by the aphrodisiac. Even though he hadter rified to Lin Qingya that it was just a misunderstanding, God knows if Lin Qingya still had any grudges in her heart.


    Just as Qin Hai looked guiltily at Lin Qingya, he coincidentally bumped into her ice-cold gaze, causing his entire body to tremble in fear.


    The heck, we''re done for!


    Lin Qingya coldly nced at Qin Hai, pretended to have just recalled Shangguan Wan, and smiled. "I remember now, Teacher Shangguan was once Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng''s ss teacher, and even hosted the Spring Festival G. I was there on the day of the party, and she was very beautiful, and very good, too, if she coulde and be our spokeswoman. "But I''m afraid that she won''t be willing to take part in the filming in the capital, right?"


    "She will! Brother Qin also knows Sister Wan''er. If Brother Qin were to tell her, I believe that she would agree. She is the gentlest of them all. No matter what she does, she must think of her friends before thinking of herself. If Big Brother Qin wants to find her, she will definitely agree. " In fact, she had been rambling all day in order to introduce Shangguan Wan to Lin Qingya. Now that she had achieved her goal and caught Qin Hai off guard, she couldn''t help but want tough to herself.<span>How could she have known that Lin Qingya actually already knew about Shangguan Wan? Furthermore, she had long since heard Xiaoxiao mention that Shangguan Wan liked Qin Hai.


    <span>Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai with a smile, "I didn''t expect your rtionship with Teacher Shangguan to be so good. It looks like I have to get you out of this. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "..." The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as heughed dryly, "It should be ¡­ There shouldn''t be a problem. "


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1540

    After dinner, Cheng Guang and Professor Mo went back to Polytechnic. The two of them were workaholic types, they said they were going back to modify the form, and after some modifications, they already built a standardboratory. Professor Mo was ready to stay in Spring River.Qin Hai and the others drove Professor Mo back to Jade Dragon Ind. After their convoy left, Mo Zixuan immediately dialed Shangguan Wan''er''s number, "Sister Wan''er, guess who I saw just now?"


    <span>"Did you see Big Brother Qin?" Shangguan Wan immediately cried out in rm.


    Mo Zixuan giggled, "Sister Wan''Er, don''t you think about your Big Brother Qin all the time? Other than him, can''t you think about other people?"Shangguan Wan bashfully said: "I was wrong, Xuanxuan, who did you see?"


    "Who else could it be? It''s your sweetheart, Big Brother Qin Hai!" Mo Zixuan smiled tenderly, "Not only did I see him, I also saw his fianc¨¦e. "Let me tell you, his fiancee is really pretty. Big Sister Wan''er, yourpetitor is very strong!"


    "Don''t spout nonsense, I ¡­ I won''t argue over anything, there''s nothing going on between me and Big Brother Qin! " On the other end, Shangguan Wan became a little anxious, "Xuanxuan, you couldn''t have said anything to them, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything that I shouldn''t have. However, I have good news for you. You may be returning to the Spring River very soon, and you will be meeting your lover soon, and even working together. "<span>"I want to work with Big Brother Qin?" Shangguan Wan was puzzled and asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Didn''t my grandfather and uncle Guang research that skincare product? They''ve decided to use you as their spokesperson, and I think brother Qin will be calling you soon. As long as you agree to him, you''ll definitely fly back to take a promotional video. Mo Zixuan smiled and said, "That''s right, I forgot to tell you. I gave them this suggestion. When youe back, you must treat me to a meal."


    "Image spokesperson?" Shangguan Wan was surprised, "Then ¡­ Then do I have to meet Lin Qingya? ""Pfft!" Mo Zixuanughed out loud, "Big Sis Wan''er, are you really afraid of her? Let me tell you, Lin Qingya is actually quite easy-going, don''t worry. But to be honest, she was really beautiful. Her temperament was also too good, and her rtionship with Big Brother Qin was really deep. "Lady Wan-Er, if I were you, I would have given up now, because the enemy is so powerful..."


    Shangguan Wan, of course, knew what Lin Qingya looked like. She had met her when she was still teaching at Spring River University, and Qin Hai had saved Elder Dong by ident, but the misunderstanding was that he had caused Elder Dong to faint. Lin Qingya even went to the hospital for Qin Hai, where she happened to run into Shangguan Wan and the others. That was the first time Shangguan Wan had met Lin Qingya. To be honest, she had been a godlike person at that time. Even as a woman, she was also impressed by Lin Qingya''s wless appearance and outstanding temperament.<span>She sighed on the inside, and when Mo Zixuan finished, Shangguan Wan said: "Xuanxuan, thank you. I''ll definitely treat you to a mealter. I know that you are proposing to Big Brother Qin and the others to make me your spokesperson, but I''m afraid that I can''t agree to that. "


    <span>"Why?" Mo Zixuan was surprised, "Such a good opportunity, why did you give it up? Don''t you want to see Big Brother Qin? Don''t tell me you don''t like Big Brother Qin anymore, I won''t believe you. "


    "I ¡­" Shangguan Wan smiled bitterly. Of course she wanted to see Qin Hai, and she wanted to fly back to the Spring River immediately to see him, but she couldn''t.


    <span>She had never thought of destroying the rtionship between Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, nor had she ever thought of arguing with Lin Qingya about anything. Her greatest wish was to catch a glimpse of Qin Hai, to listen to him talk, and to stay a little longer with him.


    Even if she didn''t do anything, even if she couldn''t talk to Qin Hai in close proximity, as long as she looked at him from afar, she would be satisfied.<span>But she couldn''t go back to Spring River. She couldn''t even be her spokesperson. She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions and let Lin Qingya see through it. When that happened, Qin Hai would be implicated and Lin Qingya would question her.


    <span>She could do whatever she wanted, but she could not harm Qin Hai''s current blissful life. This was what she wanted from him.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask you. You think about it properly." This is really a good opportunity. Not only will you be able to work properly with Big Brother Qin, but with this endorsement, you might very well be a great celebrity. If you miss this chance, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life! "


    Seeing that Shangguan Wan was silent, Mo Zixuan could only helplessly sigh and hang up the phone.On the other side, after Qin Hai and the others returned to their home on Jade Dragon Ind, just as Lin Qingya was about to go upstairs with Qiao Wei, Qin Hai pulled Lin Qingya''s arm and said with a smile, "Wifey, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei nced at each other. Thetter covered her mouth as she snickered and quickly went upstairs. Lin Qingya also snickered. With a stern face, she walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down. She asked, "What''s the matter? Can''t we wait until tomorrow?""Uh, it''s about the spokesperson." Qin Hai felt his balls ache. Although he had been clean with Shangguan Wan and nothing had happened, ever since Lin Qingya had bumped into him with Shangguan Wan at the hotel, Qin Hai had lost his courage. Plus, Shangguan Wan really did have that kind of intention towards him, so he really didn''t want to mention Shangguan Wan to Lin Qingya right now.


    <span>However, what Mo Zixuan said just now was right. The spokesperson this time would probably rely on the Avon Family''s skincare products to market the whole world and be a famous celebrity in the entire country and even the entire world. It was a pity that such a good opportunity was not given to Shangguan Wan.


    Qin Hai decided to bravely tell Lin Qingya about this as he was a person who would not let foreignnd flow to others.


    Lin Qingya shot a nce at Qin Hai and said tly, "Didn''t I tell you to keep up with Teacher Guan and ask if she wants to be my spokesperson?" Don''t you think she would agree with us that you don''t know her very well? "


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he said with a wry smile, "Wife, I really don''t have that kind of rtionship with her."<span>Lin Qingya could no longer hold it in and burst outughing. "Alright, it''s not like I suspect you anymore." You can call her and tell her that I''d like her to be ourpany''s spokesperson. "

 Chapter 1541

    <span>Qin Hai then realized that Lin Qingya was actually teasing him. As he feltpletely relieved, he sat down next to Lin Qingya and smiled evilly as he pulled her into his arms. "Alright then, I see that you''ve learnt too much. You actually teased me. It seems I need to properly educate you!"


    Lin Qingya quickly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s hands that were groping around her waist. Sheughed loudly, "No! Can''t I just beg for forgiveness? Please, I''m so ticklish! "<span>"I can spare you, but that will depend on your performance. If you perform well, I''ll let you off this time! " Qin Hai smiled evilly.


    <span>Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile and wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck as she offered him a sweet kiss. She smiled at the corner of Qin Hai''s lips. "Is this alright?"


    <span>"That definitely won''t do!" Qin Hai gave two strangeughs as he took the opportunity to hug Lin Qingya and fiercely kissed her on the lips. Then, he began to taste her delicately. Lin Qingya pushed him twice, and in the end, Qin Hai also passionately kissed him. They continued to linger in the living room.


    After a long time, Qin Hai reluctantly let go of Lin Qingya and said while holding her pink cheeks, "I really want to swallow you whole. Wife, you''re just too beautiful, just like a treasure the heavens bestowed to me!"<span>Her cheeks were rosy and bright red, and she was beyond beautiful. The kiss just now had made her feel as if she had fallen from the clouds, as if she was floating like an immortal. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away by Qin Hai, and she could only wish that she would be with him for the rest of her life.


    <span>"I also want to give you everything. As long as you like it, you can even let me die!" Lin Qingya couldn''t help raising her head to kiss Qin Hai, before hugging him tightly. She was deeply moved by Qin Hai after that intimate moment. The emotions she had umted in her heart were like a torrential flood that surged out. Whether it was her body or her soul, they all became iparably hot.


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman, such a beautiful fianc¨¦e, yet she could only look and not eat. Qin Hai was helpless to the extreme.


    "Idiot, why would I let you die? If you die, then what''s the point in me living on by myself? In this life, in the next life, in the next life, we will be together forever. "Qin Hai once again lowered his head and kissed Lin Qingya''s forehead. He then proceeded to kiss her lips, raising her chin.


    <span>After another hot kiss, Lin Qingya leaned against Qin Hai''s chest to rest for a while. Suddenly, she gave Qin Hai a light punch and said in a displeased tone, "Scoundrel, his mouth has beenpletely numb from your kiss. "You''re not allowed to kiss me tonight, if you want to, then kiss Sister Qiao!"


    <span>A captivating scene appeared in his mind. Lin Qingya was lying on his left, and Qiao Wei was lying on his right. The two peerless beauties were all obediently nestling in his embrace ¡­ Thinking of his excitement, he couldn''t help but whisper into Lin Qingya''s ear, "Then we''ll go to your room right now!"


    <span>"Puchi!" Lin Qingya could not help butugh as she looked up at Qin Hai with a smile. "You, you even said that you would listen to me obediently, but in the end, you identally revealed your fox tail. "Tell me, did you want to do this for a long time?"


    Qin Hai smiled coyly, "I have thought about it, but it was just a thought."


    <span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him and said with a smile, "You''re honest, but that won''t do. I want to have a good chat with Sister Qiao tonight. You''re not allowed to harass us."


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. "Then in the future ¡ª"


    <span>"We can''t do it in the future either!" Lin Qingya resolutely said, breaking all of Qin Hai''s fantasies in one go.


    With that, she saw that Qin Hai seemed to be especially disappointed, and her heart softened. She could not help but whisper into his ear, "I''m sorry, but I still can''t be that magnanimous. I don''t want to see you with other women. "If you really want, let Sister Qiaoe to your room tonight. Just don''t let me know."


    "Idiot, I have never wronged you. If my happiness is based on your pain, then happiness has no meaning, I would rather not have anything! "


    Qin Hai felt his heart ache, as he held Lin Qingya''s face and said emotionally, "Qingya, remember my words. You are the most important person to me in this world, so I definitely won''t allow anyone to hurt you, including me. So if you''re unhappy, if you''re unhappy, I won''t forgive myself, you know? "


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time, their eyes filled with love. After a long while, Lin Qingya gave a smile and took the initiative to give him a kiss. After a long time, she touched Qin Hai''s neck and emotionally whispered: "Hubby, it''s really good to have you by my side! As long as you are with me, I don''t need anything else, I don''t care about anything else. ""Me too!"


    <span>The two of them tightly embraced each other, wishing that they could be one with each other.


    <span>After a long while, Lin Qingya suddenly burst intoughter. She let go of Qin Hai and said, "Then are you willing to part with Rou Rou and Little Qing?"


    Lin Qingya originally wanted to y a little joke with Qin Hai, but Qin Hai seriously said, "I am willing! "Like I said, I''m willing to do anything for you!"


    As he said this, Qin Hai looked calmly into Lin Qingya''s eyes. His gaze was firm and forceful, and his expression was as serious as it had ever been.


    Obviously, what he said was the truth. In Qin Hai''s heart, Lin Qingya was indeed irreceable.


    Lin Qingya''s heart trembled. She could see his determination in Qin Hai''s eyes, and she could also see the deep love he had for her.


    At this moment, Lin Qingya was finally certain that in Qin Hai''s heart, there was no one that could rece her.<span>The trace of hesitation and suspicion that had always existed in her heart hadpletely vanished.


    <span>She suddenly smiled and said, "Call Teacher Shangguan and invite her to be ourpany''s image spokesperson."


    "What did you say?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. The topic had changed so quickly that he was unable to keep up with Lin Qingya''s tempo.


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Actually, I already knew about the matter between you and Teacher Shangguan. It was Sister Qingmei who told me." I know that Teacher Shangguan has always loved you. In order to forget about you, she even quit such a good job and went to the capital alone. She is a very kind woman, and also a very strong woman. If I were her, even I might not have the courage to take that step. To be honest, I admire her a lot and even feel that I''m a bit sorry for her. ""No, Qingya, this has nothing to do with you. If you want to me someone, you can only me me. I ¡ª"


    Qin Hai had not expected Lin Qingya to know so much about the matter between him and Shangguan Wan, but when she heard Lin Qingya ming herself, she was immediately displeased.<span>But before he could finish, Lin Qingya had already raised her hand to cover his mouth, and said with a smile: "You did well too, I know all about it. Don''t worry, I really admire her." Call her. I want to talk to her. Perhaps, she and I can be good friends! "


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1542

    Qin Hai quickly dialed Shangguan Wan''s number, and the phone went into Lin Qingya''s hands.What made his balls hurt was that Lin Qingya didn''t even give him a chance to eavesdrop. She directly took her phone upstairs and entered her own room, even closing the door behind her.


    Qin Hai felt like he was about to be broken.


    How urgent!


    <span>Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed ¡­ In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Lin Qingya had note out yet.


    Qin Hai was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan as he paced around Lin Qingya''s room.What did Lin Qingya want to talk about with Shangguan Wan? Would they quarrel?


    Just as Qin Hai was about to knock on the door, it finally opened.


    However, the one who had appeared at the door was not Lin Qingya, but Qiao Wei.


    However, through the gap in the door, Qin Hai could still see Lin Qingya who was still on the phone. Contrary to his expectations, Lin Qingya was currently smiling and even made a face at him.What was going on?


    Just as Qin Hai was lost in thought, Qiao Wei walked out of the room and closed the door. She leaned against the door with her arms crossed and looked at Qin Hai with a smile.


    "Sister Qiao, what''s going on? They didn''t quarrel, did they? " Qin Hai pointed inside the house and said softly."Do you want them to argue?" Qiao Wei smiled and asked.


    <span>"Of course not!"


    "You''re worried that ucous will bully Shangguan Wan?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Not really. [Although Wan-Er is soft and weak, but she is not an unreasonable woman.]


    "Then what are you worried about?" Qiao Wei was still smiling.<span>Qin Hai scratched his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what to worry about. I just don''t feel safe."


    <span>Qiao Wei couldn''t help but burst outughing. "Alright, don''t worry. Qing Ya and Wan''Er have a good chat." Wan-Er has already promised to be our spokesperson. She will probably fly back to the Spring River tomorrow. "


    "Then I am relieved!" Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief and patted his chest.<span>"Then rest early!" Qiao Wei smiled and turned around. Just as she was about to enter the room, Qin Hai suddenly stopped her. He looked lustfully at Qiao Wei. "Sister Qiao, you look so beautiful tonight!" You won''t be able to sleep anyways, why don''t youe to my room and have a good chat with me? "


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed. "Sure, tell Qing Ya that if she agrees, I will go down with you."<span>"..." Qin Hai immediately shriveled up and said with a sad face, "Sister Qiao, don''t be like this!"


    "You!" Qiao Weiughed twice and then lightly sighed. She took two steps forward and helped Qin Hai straighten his cor. She raised her head and looked at him, saying, "I really don''t know what kind of magic you used. So many good girls fell into your hands one by one. Even though I know that you are just a yboy, I have no regrets. I would even rather guard over you from thousands of mountains to tens of thousands of waters. "


    Qin Hai held Qiao Wei''s hands and smiled evilly. "Actually, I''m also very dedicated. However, the scope of my devotion is a bitrger than normal people. To be honest, I don''t want to be like that either, but who told me to be so handsome and capable? There are so many good girls who like me, I can''t hurt their feelings. "


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh. With a red face, she said: "You still have the face to say it, your face is too thick!"Qin Hai chuckled as he pulled Qiao Wei into his embrace. Qiao Wei hurriedly used her arms to support Qiao Wei''s chest. She said somewhat frantically, "Don''t act recklessly. They saw it!"


    "I''ll let you go if you kiss me!"


    Qiao Wei pushed twice. This fellow''s body was as strong as a cow. She was simply unable to push him away. She nervously looked to both sides, then quickly tiptoed and kissed Qin Hai on the cheek.


    "Is this the way down?"


    Qin Hai pursed his lips, "I was talking about here!"<span>"Rascal!" Qiao Wei gently pinched Qin Hai''s body and rolled her eyes at him. Then, she looked around and once again, tiptoed toward the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth and kissed him.


    However, when their lips touched each other, Qin Hai suddenly exerted force and pulled Qiao Wei tightly into his embrace. At the same time, he quickly pried open her lips and rushed straight in, skillfully capturing that soft petal.<span>Qiao Wei whined twice and was quickly overwhelmed by Qin Hai''s warm kiss. Soon, her mind went nk and she forgot everything. She subconsciously embraced Qin Hai''s neck and entwined with him.


    After a long time, Qiao Wei gently bit Qin Hai and pushed him away.


    "I... I''ll be going in first! " After being kissed by Qin Hai, Qiao Wei''s body went limp and she couldn''t even stand properly. If she stayed with Qin Hai again, she felt that there was a high chance that she would fall into his hands tonight and be eaten by him without even a bone remaining.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she turned around, the door opened on its own. Subsequently, Lin Qingya appeared behind the door."Sister Qiao, what are you chatting with Qin Hai for? Why have you been chatting with him for so long?" Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai and Qiao Wei before she asked with a smile.


    Qiao Wei''s face immediately blushed. She shyly lowered her head and said in a barely audible voice, "No ¡­ ¡­" "Nothing much."


    After saying that, she hurriedly squeezed through the gap between the doors. She felt like a child that had made a mistake was caught by a teacher, making Lin Qingya unable to hold back herughter.<span>Afterughing, Lin Qingya stuffed the phone into Qin Hai''s hand and made a face at him, "Stop looking, your eyeballs are about to pop out! "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    <span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to recover, the door mmed shut again.


    Qin Hai scratched his head, turned around and went downstairs to his room. After some thought, he still dialed Shangguan Wan''s number. Although Qin Hai already knew that Lin Qingya and Shangguan Wan hadn''t quarreled, and the conversation seemed to be rather spective, he was still very curious about what Lin Qingya had said to Shangguan Wan.


    The call quickly connected, and Shangguan Wan''s soft voice came from inside, "Yes ¡­" Is it Big Brother Qin? "


    "Wan''er, it''s me. Are you awake yet?"<span>"I''m not asleep yet!" Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, Shangguan Wan became a little excited, her voice revealed uncontroble excitement and joy.


    "I heard that you''ve already promised Qingya to endorse us and that you will be flying back to Spring River tomorrow?"


    "En!" Shangguan Wan hesitated, then asked, "Big Brother Qin, isn''t that a good idea? If you don''t like it, I. I won''t go back. "


    <span>"It''s quite good. Ourpany''s products are very good this time and will very likely be a well-known brand in the world. If you can give it a endorsement, it will greatly benefit you in the future, so you must not miss this opportunity."


    Shangguan Wan said shyly, "Thank you, Big Brother Qin, I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s great. Your temperament is also very suitable for our product. The first person I thought of when they said they wanted to find a spokesperson was actually you. By the way, Wan-Er, what did Qingya talk to you about? "


    "You can''t say it!""What?" Qin Hai was stunned. "Why can''t you tell me?"


    "Sister Qingya told me not to say anything. You should ask Sister Qingya!" Big Brother Qin, it''s already veryte. I still have to catch up with the ne tomorrow, so I''ll hang up first! "


    "..."


    Shangguan Wan hung up the phone in a hurry, leaving Qin Hai at a loss whether tough or to cry.


    Lin Qingya had already guessed that he would call Shangguan Wan, so she did her best to guard against him.<span>


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1543

    <span>The next day.


    <span>Not long after Qin Hai woke up, Shang Tianxin had actually woken up early. After a night of rest, her body had returned to normal, and she looked as if she hadn''t been injured at all.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was exercising his body in front of the vi, she immediately skipped over, "Brother Qin Hai, you said yesterday that you got yourself a batch of pretty good herbs. Can you show me?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Tiantian, why don''t you sleep more today?"


    "I''ve already slept for the entire day, how can I still sleep!" Shang Tianxin smiled.


    Qin Hai estimated that there was still some time before Lin Qingya and the others woke up. Thus, he nodded his head and brought Shang Tianxin to the vi where she made medicine. After returning from Tokyo, he had already stored the medicinal ingredients he had obtained from the silver-haired old man.


    Shang Tianxin was taken aback when she entered the room. "So many?"


    There were more than ten boxes filled with all kinds of medicinal herbs, and each box was filled to the brim. Qin Hai didn''t know much about medicinal nts, so he didn''t touch them.<span>"Tiantian, do you think you can use these pills?"


    "Mm, I''ll take a look."


    After a while, she started to exim, "Big brother Qin Hai, if I''m not wrong, this ginseng should be more than 500 years old. Where did you get it from? And these snowdrops, they were so well-preserved, so wonderful. Big Brother Qin Hai, did you bring over some big family''s treasury? "<span>Qin Hai squatted beside him and asked with a smile, "How is it? Are these medicinal herbs okay?"


    <span>"This is simply too good!" Shang Tianxin turned her head and nced at Qin Hai before looking at the medicinal nts with excitement, "Big Brother Qin Hai, many of the medicinal nts here are very rare. Even our family''s pharmacy doesn''t have many of them. With these medicinal herbs, I can definitely make a batch of especially good pills for you. Really! "


    <span>Qin Hai was a little surprised. He knew that these items would be able to catch the eyes of the silver-haired old man, and that they would be preserved in such a perfect condition.


    <span>These herbs were obviously only collected by the silver-haired old man in the Pirates'' Kingdom, and to the organization that he belonged to, it was definitely a very small portion. One could see the whole picture just by looking at it. From this, one could tell that the power of this organization was truly enormous.


    <span>What did this organization want to do? Was it really like what the silver-haired old man said, wanting to gather all the power to create nine Earthly Immortal Stage experts and then search for the so-called Path of Life?


    Just as Qin Hai was deep in thought, Shang Tianxin turned to look at him. She saw that Qin Hai was lost in thought, so she waved her hand in front of his face and asked with a smile, "Brother Qin Hai, what are you thinking about?"


    "Oh, nothing!" Qin Hai woke up from his contemtion and after a moment of silence, he asked, "Tiantian, do you know that in the ancient martial world, other than your family, there are any otherrge organizations?"


    <span>Shang Tianxin shook her head. "I don''t know about that. Big Brother Qin Hai, if you want to know, I can go ask Grandfather. He''ll definitely tell me." < >


    Qin Haiughed, "Alright, help me ask, but don''t tell me I asked you to."


    "Hee hee, I understand!"


    After cleaning up all the medicinal herbs with Shang Tianxin, Qin Hai returned home with her. After breakfast, Qin Hai came to thepany with Lin Qingya and the others. They first sent Lin Qingya and Miao Qing to Hai Qing Group, then apanied Qiao Wei to the Avon Building.<span>Ever since he left Avon Group, this was the first time Qin Hai came back here. Standing in front of the skyscraper, Qin Hai could not help but sigh as he looked up at the towering skyscraper.


    <span>The building was still the same building, but the people inside had already changed. For example, Qiao Wei, the assistant president from before had now be the current general manager of Avon Group, and more than half of the shares of Avon Group had already fallen into Lin Qingya''s hands. In the future, she no longer had to worry about anyone taking Avon Group away from her.


    <span>The change was too great.


    Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai and seemed to know what he was thinking. She said softly, "Do you feel like you''ve suddenly had a dream?


    "Yes, it was a dream, but it was a beautiful dream!"<span>The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Qiao Wei said, "Let''s go in!"


    Qin Hai suddenly extended his left hand and smiled, "Director Qiao, please enter first!"Qiao Wei didn''t expect this guy to use such a trick. Her face immediately turned red as she whispered, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I''m not wrong. You are now the general manager of Avon, and I don''t have any position. Even in the past, I was only the minister of security. So I''m going to hold your leg right now. Director Qiao, please take care of me from now on! "Qiao Wei saw that this guy''s words were getting more and more outrageous. Her face turned red as she quickly turned around and walked into the building.


    Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei''s slightly flustered back and let out a loudugh. Then, he hurriedly chased after her.


    Qiao Wei left in a hurry. Qin Hai followed at a neither fast nor slow pace. He even took out a pair of sunsses from his Universe Ring and put them on his face. Many of the Avon staff walked past him, not recognizing him. < >


    Just as Qiao Wei was about to enter the building, a middle-aged man suddenly ran over from the side. He blocked Qiao Wei''s path and shouted with excitement: "Director Qiao, can you give me one more chance? I know I''m breaking thepany''s rules, but I''m sure I''ll change it in the future. "Director Qiao, I beg of you, my son is sick and is in urgent need of money to see a doctor. I can''t lose this job right now."


    Qiao Wei was so frightened that she quickly took two steps back. After seeing who it was, Qiao Wei said: "Manager Chen, I''ve already given you the opportunity. It was you who didn''t cherish it. Not only do you take advantage of thepany''s resources for personal work, but you also secretly ask the supplier for a kickback. ording to the rules of thepany, they must be dismissed. You are an old employee of thepany, so you should know that very well. "This sudden scene immediately attracted the attention of many people. Qin Hai also blended into the crowd and did not rush forward.


    The middle-aged man''s head was a mess, eyes were sunken in, and he was reeking of alcohol. After Qiao Wei finished her sentence, he suddenly roared. Who do you think you are? When I worked for thepany, you were nothing. Now you have to expel me, you''re dreaming! "


    He suddenly opened his suit and saw that he was tied up with several improvised bombs. He held a lighter and said fiercely, "If you dare to expel me, I''ll perish together with you today!"<span>The surrounding crowd immediately cried out in rm, causing quite a bit of panic andmotion.


    Qiao Wei was so scared that her face turned pale, and she hurriedly took two steps back.<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1544

    Suddenly, there was a sh of silver light and the middle-aged man''s wrist was hit by a coin that suddenly flew over. The lighter in his hand fell to the ground.


    <span>Just as the middle-aged man cried out in pain while holding his wrist, the security guards who had been eyeing him covetously immediately charged forward like wolves and tigers. Pressing the middle-aged man to the ground, they quickly removed the improvised bomb from his body.


    <span>The whole process took less than half a minute. Before the onlookers could react, a sudden crisis was resolved.


    <span>Ever since Avon had returned to Lin Qingya, the first thing he did was to let the Indian Army take over Avon''s security department. He also knew these security guards, they were all trained personally by the Indian Army, and not only did they have excellent quality, they also had excellent emergency response abilities. With them here, Avon wouldn''t have any problems.


    At this time, Qiao Wei subconsciously looked back into the crowd, as if searching for something. Qin Hai took off his sunsses, smiled at her, and gestured for Qiao Wei to keep quiet. Qiao Wei nodded with gratitude. She knew that Qin Hai must have done it just now. Otherwise, manager Chen wouldn''t have dropped the lighter in his hand.


    <span>After calming herself down, Qiao Wei walked in front of manager Chen. One of the security guards said, "Director Qiao, should we call the police?"


    <span>"Let him stand up first." Qiao Wei said.


    The security guards hesitated for a moment before they allowed the middle-aged man to stand up again. However, they still held onto his arm and didn''t dare to let go.The middle-aged man''s body was covered in dirt and he was in an extremely sorry state. After he stood up, he began to curse at Qiao Wei.


    The security guard could not bear to watch any longer. He knocked on the middle-aged man''s back twice. Just as he was about to continue, Qiao Wei raised a hand to stop them.


    She calmly looked at the middle-aged man, "Manager Chen, have you finished scolding? If you''re done scolding, you might as well listen to me. "


    The middle-aged man cursed for a long time and was already tired. He panted as he stared at Qiao Wei. His eyes were still fiendish, as if he wanted to swallow Qiao Wei whole.Still very calm, Jovi said, "You''ve worked in thepany for many years and you''ve contributed, that''s a fact. But thepany hasn''t treated you badly either. Whether it''s the sry or bonus, they are all given to you in full. I calcted yesterday that it would be three million and six hundred thousand yuan. And how many years have you worked at thepany? A total of six years! "


    <span>A wave of exmations came from the surrounding crowd, followed by a wave of discussions. However, these discussions didn''t seem to have any effect on the middle-aged man. He continued to re fiercely at Qiao Wei.


    <span>Qiao Wei continued: "Of course, you can say that you used hard work to exchange for over 3 million. That''s true." But have you thought about it? In the entire Spring River, besides us, Avon, who can give you such a high sry? Thepany pays you a high sry, is hoping that you will not worry about the future, can wholeheartedly immerse yourself in the work, but how do you treat thepany to give you this high sry reward? You take advantage of thepany''s resources to handle personal matters, privately ask for kickbacks from suppliers, and you never change. ording to our preliminary statistics, you caused tens of millions of dors in losses to thepanyst year alone. Do you think you deserve the high sry thepany gave you? "


    The surrounding crowd began to discuss with each other as they pointed at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man finally revealed a terrified expression as he lowered his head.


    "Hubby!"<span>At this time, a woman squeezed through the crowd and rushed in front of the middle-aged man with tears streaming down her face. She cried out a few times before kneeling down in front of Qiao Wei.


    <span>Qiao Wei quickly helped her up and afterforting her, she said to the middle-aged man, "You said just now that you needed money to treat your child? Then let me ask you, where are all your millions of sry and kickbacks these years? Can you answer that? "Well, let me tell you, you lost it all gambling, didn''t you?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qiao Wei with a stunned face. He seemed to be very shocked by how detailed Qiao Wei was.


    Qiao Wei calmly said, "In view of the fact that you have repeatedly vited the rules of thepany and caused heavy losses to thepany and have been repeatedly taught, I have made the decision to dismiss you." If you think my decision is wrong and unfair to you, you canin to Boss Lin about it. But I want to remind you that what you did today is against thew, and if I call the police now, you''ll be in jail. "The woman panicked when she heard this and threw herself onto the middle-aged man, crying, "Old Chen, why are you so muddle-headed? Boss Qiao is already good enough for us, yesterday she even lent us money and let us live in the hospital, how can you do this to Boss Qiao!"


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed greatly as he said in a trembling voice, "This ¡­ Is this for real? "<span>The woman sobbed and kept nodding, "The doctor has already shown it to us, the operation is going to be started today. Director Qiao is the one who paid for the operation."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before suddenly falling to his knees and kowtowing to Qiao Wei. He cried out, "Director Qiao, I''m confused, I''m sorry!"Qiao Wei sighed, "The one you''re sorry about is Boss Lin, it''s thepany. "Boss Lin had high hopes for you back then, but you actually became like this. If she knew, she would definitely be very disappointed."


    With that, she waved her hand, signalling the security guards to help the middle-aged man up.


    <span>"Since we''re all colleagues, I won''t pursue today''s matter any further. I hope you can learn from your mistakes in the future and start anew."


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of shame and tears. In the end, the couple bowed deeply to Qiao Wei once more before turning around and walking out of the crowd, supporting each other as they left.At this point, Qiao Wei waspletely relieved. She smiled as she looked at the surrounding people and asked, "What, are you all not going to work?"


    "Good job, Director Qiao!"<span>It was unknown who suddenly shouted and the crowd immediately burst into cheers. Almost everyone apuded hard to give their warmest apuse to Qiao Wei''s brilliant performance.


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face couldn''t help but have a faint blush. She couldn''t help but nce at the fellow who pped the most enthusiastically and shouted the loudest. A trace of the admonition that belonged to the lovers was revealed on her face.


    Qin Hai continued to p hard and looked at Qiao Wei with a smile. Qiao Wei was neither servile nor overbearing just now. Thebination of kindness and might really shocked him. He believed that even he or Lin Qingya wouldn''t be able to handle this matter better than Qiao Wei.


    Qin Hai also believed that after today''s incident, Qiao Wei had a firm footing in Avon. From now on, in the hearts of everyone in Avon, she was no longer the Qiao Assistant from before, but was really treated as Avon''s general manager.It had to be said that Lin Qingya was truly intelligent, and Qiao Wei was very suitable for this position. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1545

    Qin Hai didn''t stay long at Avon before he left WW. La


    Qiao Wei originally wanted to apany him to walk around Avon, but people kepting to report to Qiao Wei and the phone kept calling. The two of them couldn''t even talk properly, and seeing that she was so busy, Qin Hai could only take advantage of Qiao Wei to answer the phone.However, after he got on the car, Qiao Wei''s phone immediately followed and apologetically said, "Sorry, you helped me so much, but I couldn''t even apany you properly!"


    Qin Haiughed. "Don''t be silly. Sister Qiao, take care of your work in the next two days. When we get to Australia, we will have plenty of time to be alone."<span>After hanging up, Qin Hai drove back to the Hai Qing Group''s office to create all kinds of array glyphs.


    Ever since he had used the explosive array symbol in Tokyo, he had discovered that the array symbol was truly a good item. Not only could it protect one''s life at a critical moment, it could also defeat an enemy.


    It was a pity that although he now knew many methods to createplex array symbols, with his current strength he still hadn''t been able to create one yet.


    <span>Apart from theck of materials, his own strength was still insufficient. Thus, the main thing he had done now was to create the explosive array glyphs from thest time. He was prepared to make more of them. Apart from keeping a portion for himself to use in the Universe Ring, he was also nning on keeping one or two for each of them. This was a life-saving talisman at a critical moment.


    <span>When it was almost noon, the phone on the table rang. It was Lin Qingya, reminding him that he should go to the airport to pick up Shangguan Wan.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t even mention what time Shangguan Wan was on the flight to Spring River, he only told Lin Qingya. It looked like the two were closer.<span>Did these two women really just make a phone call? No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t look like it!


    <span>After hanging up, Qin Hai packed up and left his office. After meeting up with Lin Qingya, he immediately drove to the airport.


    Just as the two of them arrived at the airport, they met Mo Zixuan again. Seeing the two of them, Mo Zixuan was so happy that she waved her hands.<span>Qin Hai was a little depressed. When Mo Zixuan walked over, he bitterly smiled and said, "It seems that you all know when Wan''er will arrive at the Spring River. I''m the only one who doesn''t."


    <span>"Even if you didn''t know, wouldn''t you havee on time?" Mo Zixuan giggled.


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Wan''er didn''t let me tell you. She said she was afraid she would interfere with your work." She was going to take a cab to thepany and look for us. I had a hard time asking her for the flight number. "Mo Zixuan said, "Yes, I also asked a few times. Big Brother Qin, you didn''t forget to ask, right? "


    <span>Qin Hai touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I was too busy to remember!"


    <span>"You can''t be a good friend then. If it wasn''t for sister-inw remembering, you wouldn''t even know when Wan-Er would arrive at the Spring River." Mo Zixuan gave Qin Hai a small look of disdain, before sneaking a nce at Lin Qingya.


    She did not know that Lin Qingya already knew all about the rtionship between Shangguan Wan and Qin Hai. Due to her concern for Shangguan Wan, she wanted to help Shangguan Wan test Lin Qingya''s attitude, so she purposely said the words "good friend" to see if Lin Qingya would have any reactions.What surprised Mo Zixuan was that Lin Qingya actually smiled and said, "That''s right, Wan''er is so good to you, you shouldn''t be like this."


    Qin Hai touched his nose and said with a smile, "Luckily, you still remember Qingya! "You''re right. Wan-Er only returned to the Spring River after we invited her. It would be rude if we didn''te to pick her up."


    On the other side, after carefully looking at Lin Qingya, Mo Zixuan suddenly thought of something. Could it be that Lin Qingya already knew that Shangguan Wan liked Qin Hai? But it didn''t seem like it!<span>Mo Zixuan wasn''t sure, but after some thought, she continued, "Big Brother Qin, don''t worry. Even if Wan''er knew that you forgot to pick her up, she wouldn''t be angry with you. It is not an exaggeration to say that in her heart, you are simply like a god. No matter what you say or do, you are always right.


    These words were said to Qin Hai, but Mo Zixuan kept staring at Lin Qingya from the corner of his eyes, trying to find a w on her face.


    However, Mo Zixuan had miscalcted again. Lin Qingya was not as shocked as she had expected, she covered her mouth andughed, "That''s because Wan''er is too pure and kind, and she has too little contact with Qin Hai. If she knew what kind of God in her heart is like in life, she definitely wouldn''t think this way."


    Mo Zixuan asked curiously, "Sister-inw, have you met with Sis Wan''er before?"<span>"Not really!" Lin Qingya smiled and said, "But I spoke to Wan''er on the phonest night and we were having a good chat. She is a very simple and kind girl, and also very gentle. I really like her. "


    <span>Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "Wan''er is indeed very innocent, but she wasn''t gentle before. Do you know what those students called her behind her back when she used to work at Spring River University? The students all called her the "Annihting Master". "


    <span>Seeing that Lin Qingya and Mo Zixuan were interested in this matter, Qin Hai told them how Shangguan Wan used to act when she was teaching at school. He also told them about his first meeting with Shangguan Wan and the conflict that followed. Of course, he didn''t dare say that he had followed Shangguan Wan who was hiding in the woods.


    Mo Zixuan was skeptical, and immediately took out her phone and used Spring River University and Senior Madame Mo as the keywords for it.


    Sure enough, a picture of Shangguan Wan quickly appeared on the screen. She wore ck-rimmed sses and old-fashioned dark clothing, and sure enough, she looked very much like the rumored Mentor.<span>"Oh my god! Is this really Sister Wan-Er?" Mo Zixuan was shocked, her mouth was wide open, her eyes were wide open, and she looked stupid.


    <span>Lin Qingya also came over to take a closer look at the photo and smiled, "Wan''er is really pretty. Even with all her dressing, it doesn''t cover up her beauty. "Those students must have been scared by her previous attitude, that''s why they gave her such a bad nickname."


    <span>Mo Zixuan rolled his eyes, and then suddenly looked at Qin Hai with a smile and asked: "Big Brother Qin, do you know why big sister Wan''er changed so much in the end? Not only has shepletely changed her clothes, but even her rigid personality has disappeared without a trace. There must be an article in it, you know? "


    <span>Qin Hai was embarrassed. Although Lin Qingya already knew about the matters between Shangguan Wan and him, he couldn''t tell Mo Zixuan that Shangguan Wan had changed himself for him. Otherwise, she would lose a lot of face by asking Lin Qingya to do something.


    "I''m not sure about that either." Qin Hai had to lie.Mo Zixuan gave a sly smile, "In my opinion, maybe big sis Wan''er changed it for you! Big Brother Qin, I heard from Big Sister Wan''er that she met someone that had a huge impact on her.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1546

    Qin Hai felt his balls ache. This Mo Zixuan not only knew how to talk, but she also had all kinds of ideas. No one knew when an entric elf would suddenly appear.


    And looking at her intentions, she was wholeheartedly trying to speak up for Shangguan Wan, almost saying that she liked him in front of Lin Qingya.


    <span>If this continued, it would not be a good thing. Not only would he feel ufortable, but Lin Qingya would also feel ufortable. Therefore, Qin Hai decided to be frank.


    <span>However, right at this moment, Lin Qingya suddenly smiled and said, "Zixuan, don''t hold him so high. "Wan''er used to be a university teacher. She had a high education and was smart. Your Big Brother Qin doesn''t have the ability to make such a big change to her."


    "That may not be the case!" Mo Zixuan rolled her eyes, walked to Lin Qingya''s side with a smile, and took her arm, "Sister-inw, you couldn''t have said that because you were worried that Big Sister Wan''er would steal Big Brother Qin from you, right? Actually, Big Brother Qin is really capable. Take me for example, if it wasn''t for the ident where we met Big Brother Qin, Grandfather and I probably wouldn''t be able to live until now. Sister-inw, if I were you, I would definitely feel a sense of danger, because who knows how many women have secretly fallen in love with Big Brother Qin. "


    Lin Qingya smiled, "Zixuan, don''t tell me you''re also one of these women!"<span>Mo Zixuan''s face suddenly turned red, and she angrily said: "Sister-inw, where are you going? I won''t fight with you."


    Qin Hai was secretly amused. Our beautiful CEO was really good. With just a few words, he shifted the topic to Mo Zixuan. Not only did it help him, it even helped Mo Zixuan a little. This was too awesome.


    Sure enough, Lin Qingya continued tough. That Zi Xuan meant to say that you don''t like your Big Brother Qin? Didn''t you just say that he was extremely capable and especially liked by girls? He also saved your life, so why don''t you like him? "<span>Mo Zixuan''s face turned even redder as she hurriedly said, "It''s not that I don''t like Big Brother Qin, it''s because I think of him as my blood brother. "What''s more, it''s useless even if I like him. He already has a fiancee as good as you, sister-inw. He definitely won''t like me."


    Lin Qingya said with a smile, "In other words, if it weren''t for me, you''d probably fall for him, right?"


    "It''s not like that!" Mo Zixuan was almost at a loss for words from Lin Qingya. She stomped her feet and angrily said, "Sister-inw, you''re too awesome. I can''t win against you."Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh out loud. Lin Qingya alsoughed before curiously asking, "Zi Xuan, do you already have a boy you like? Can you tell me who it is? "


    Mo Zixuan''s face showed embarrassment, lowering his head and said: "You could say that, yes ¡­ ¡­" It''s a teacher from our school, but he doesn''t know it yet. "<span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl like Mo Zixuan would actually secretly love someone else.


    <span>"Zi Xuan, if you like her, then say it brazenly. If you don''t seize this opportunity, then you might lose your love!" "However, before that, it would be best to find someone to help you look into his character and see if he has any morals. I''ll help you check it out." Qin Hai said.


    Lin Qingya nodded, "That''s right. Zi Xuan, you have to rub your eyes when you choose a man. Don''t make a decision so easily."


    <span>Qin Hai said seriously, "Right, just look at your sister-inw. She is very wise and she immediately found me in the crowd. She knows that not only am I a genius, I am also very dedicated to love. "In the future, you must learn from your sister-inw. It will definitely be helpful to you."


    <span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes, "Can''t you stop bragging!"


    <span>"Puchi!" Mo Zixuan burst outughing!


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>The three of them chatted andughed outside of the airport for a short while before two pretty girls dragged their luggage out of the airport entrance.


    The girl on the left had a delicate figure, long hair that fluttered in the wind. She wore a long down jacket, looking clean and elegant, just like Snow White. The girl on the right was a bit taller. She had short hair that was close to her ears and was very handsome. She also had a beautiful face. She wore a ck leather suit that perfectly outlined her explosive figure. It was truly fiery hot.Without a doubt, these two beautiful girls were none other than Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi.


    As soon as they appeared at the airport exit, they immediately became the focal point of the reception hall, attracting a lot of attention. Almost all the men in the reception hall were deeply attracted by Shangguan Wan''s ethereal aura and Cheng Xi''s sexy figure.


    However, when Qin Hai led Lin Qingya and Mo Zixuan forward to wee them, these people immediately discovered that their eyes were insufficient. The four women were all so beautiful. Each one of them had such a good temperament that they didn''t know which one they should watch first.<span>Of course, they all had the same opinion of Qin Hai, who was standing next to the four beauties.


    After introducing him to Lin Qingya, he smiled and said, "Wan''er and Qingya have met. Xiao Xi should being to the Spring River for the first time, but Uncle Cheng is here too. You two can reunite now."Cheng Xi said with a smile, "I''m not here for my father. I''m here to eat with a rich family."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "No problem at all. As long as you are not afraid of getting fat, you can eat whatever you want in the Spring River. But you can''t me me for eating too much, I won''t take the me for that! "


    <span>They all burst intoughter. Lin Qingya extended her hand towards Shangguan Wan, smiling as she said, "Wan''er, wee back!"


    Shangguan Wan''s gaze had been fixed on him ever since she saw Qin Hai. Hearing Lin Qingya''s greetings, panic appeared in her eyes. She quickly grabbed Lin Qingya''s hands and said with a red face, "Sister Qingya!"


    <span>Lin Qingya sized up Shangguan Wan, smiling as she said, "Wan''er, you seem to be even more beautiful than before, even your aura is much better now."


    Shangguan Wan said shyly, "Sister Qingya, you''re the one that''s bing more and more beautiful!"


    <span>Mo Zixuan, who was at the side, silently nudged Qin Hai with her arm and winked at him with a smile.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and said, "Alright, you''ve all be beautiful. I''m the only one who''s ugly. "Come on, let''s talk about this after we get back, then find a ce to have a good meal!"


    <span>The crowd burst intoughter again before they left the airport together and took a bus back to the city.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t return to her home at Spring River University, instead, she stayed in a hotel with Cheng Xi. After settling down, Qin Hai found an exquisite restaurant to wee Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi.<span>On the way back from the airport, Lin Qingya and Shangguan Wan were close together in whispers, even when they entered the restaurant they sat together, intimate as if they were sisters who had just reunited after a long separation.


    Seeing them getting along so well, Qin Hai''s heart, which had been hanging in the air all this time,pletely dropped. However, Mo Zixuan seemed to have been aroused by his curiosity, and was observing Lin Qingya and Shangguan Wan with interest. Taking advantage of Qin Hai''s visit to the washroom, she chased after him and asked, "Big brother Qin, how did you do that? "Why do you think Sister-inw and Wan-Er get along so well?"<span>Qin Hai thought about it seriously and said, "Maybe it''s because I''m too handsome!"


    Mo Zixuan: "¡­"<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1547

    <span>After dinner, Lin Qingya returned to thepany first, while Qin Hai stayed behind to apany Shangguan Wan and the others. ording to the previous ns, the signing and subsequent promotional films would not officially begin until tomorrow.


    <span>As soon as Lin Qingya left, Mo Zixuan let out an exaggerated sigh of relief and said, "Aiya, sister-inw has finally left. Sister Wan''er, you can let go now. Don''t be so far away from Big Brother Qin, didn''t you miss him a long time ago? Hurry up and tell him what you think! "


    Two red clouds immediately flew out of Shangguan Wan''s face, "Xuanxuan, don''t talk nonsense, it''s not as serious as you say!"


    <span>Mo Zixuan pushed Shangguan Wan to Qin Hai''s side, and said with a smile: "You also said no, thest time I slept with you, you kept calling Big Brother Qin in your dreams all night long, almost all night long. I can''t sleep all night. What, now that you''ve met Brother Qin in person, are you shy enough to not say anything? I tell you, you can''t do this! "


    "Xuanxuan!" Shangguan Wan became really anxious and reached out her hand to pat Mo Zixuan. At the same time, whether it was her face or neck, they were all so red that blood could seep out.


    <span>Mo Zixuan giggled as he dodged to the side and walked behind Cheng Xi. Cheng Xi put his arm around Mo Zixuan''s shoulders and smiled, "Alright, speak less. Come on, go shopping with me. You''ve been in the Spring River for so many days, so you''re considered half andowner. You have to show me around. "


    <span>In a blink of an eye, the two women got into the taxi amidstughter. Mo Zixuan didn''t forget to shout through the window, "Big Sister Wan''Er, enjoy your date! Big Brother Qin, take good care of Big Sister Wan''er! "


    <span>After the taxi left, Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan fell into an awkward silence.


    <span>Shangguan Wan turned her head and looked at Qin Hai. Coincidentally, their eyes met, and like a frightened little deer, she lowered her head and mumbled, "Qin ¡­" Big Brother Qin, don''t listen to Xuanxuan''s nonsense, it''s not like that. "


    The sound grew smaller and smaller until it was almost inaudible from behind.<span>Qin Hai just smiled, he sized Shangguan Wan up and smiled, "Wan''er, you''ve really be prettier, not even those famous celebrities can bepared to you! This time, it is definitely the right decision to ask you to be ourpany''s image spokesperson. "


    Shangguan Wan''s heart was filled with sweetness, she gathered up her courage and looked up. "Big Brother Qin, as long as I can help you, I''ll do anything."


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s voice was soft, soft, and gentle, but her words were firm.


    Qin Hai sighed inwardly. Shangguan Wan was extremely beautiful, her temperament was gentle and peaceful, just like a fairy who had just walked out of a painting. Furthermore, the way she looked at him was filled with love and love. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Shangguan Wan really liked him.


    For any man, he couldn''t refuse a confession from such a beautiful girl.


    Qin Hai was the same.


    <span>However, he continued to persevere.


    He did not know if he liked Shangguan Wan, because all this time, ever since Shangguan Wan had forced him to break up with Lin Qingya, he had been avoiding Shangguan Wan''s feelings for him.Therefore, he didn''t want to make a hasty decision and hurt Shangguan Wan.


    "Wan-Er, are you tired? Do you need to go back to the hotel to rest? " Qin Hai asked gently.<span>Shangguan Wan''s eyes darkened, a smile squeezed out from the corner of her mouth, "Big Brother Qin, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it, don''t worry about me."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "I wanted to say, if you''re not tired, then apany me for a walk. I suddenly want to go to Spring River University to have a look.


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s eyes lit up, the gloom on her face was also swept away, and she said happily, "Of course you can, but I need to make some preparations first."


    <span>"Prepare what?" Qin Hai was curious.


    A few minutester, Qin Hai found out.


    Shangguan Wan bought a mask and sunsses from the shop beside the restaurant, after putting them all on, she looked at Qin Hai smilingly, "That''s it."


    Qin Hai looked at Shangguan Wan speechlessly. Her face was originally small, but now it was covered by her sunsses and mask. If he didn''t know her identity, he wouldn''t have recognized her at all.


    Facing the astonished Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan took off her mask and sunsses, then lowered her head and gloomily exined, "Back then when I resigned, it caused a lot of trouble at school, and many people stillugh at me now. That''s why I don''t want the students and teachers of the Spring University to recognize me. "


    "It''s also because of this reason that you don''t dare to go back and visit Elder Dong, right?"<span>Shangguan Wan nodded silently, looking very lonely.


    Qin Hai suddenly held Shangguan Wan''s delicate shoulder and said with certainty, "Wan''er, believe me. It won''t be long before they know your decision to resign from school is correct. The next time you return to Spring University, countless students will warmly wee you, because the you at that time will definitely already be a famous celebrity in the country. "


    Shangguan Wan raised her head to look at Qin Hai, the dejection on her face gradually disappeared, and finally a brilliant smile appeared on her face. "I believe you! Big Brother Qin, I believe in you! "


    Qin Hai smiled. "Alright, let''s go to the Spring Festival in disguise for another visit."With that, Qin Hai grabbed Shangguan Wan''s small hand and led her to the car. Then they headed straight for Spring River University.


    <span>Not long after, they arrived at the Spring University. After getting off the car, Shangguan Wan, who had already put on her sunsses and a mask, looked at the familiar campus and the familiar scene in front of her.


    <span>Many students brushed past them, but none of them recognized Shangguan Wan.


    Qin Haiughed, "It looks like you look good. No one recognizes you."


    Shangguan Wan sighed, she said self-deprecatingly, "Maybe I was overthinking it, I''ve been gone for so long, maybe everyone has already forgotten about me."


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s impossible to forget you. People who don''t know you might forget, but I believe anyone who has seen your true appearance will definitely not forget you. Don''t forget, you''re the one who hosted the weing party. There were thousands of students who saw you host it that night. "<span>Shangguan Wanughed softly. Although her smile was covered by the mask, it was still sweet and pleasant to listen to.


    "Yeah, that night, Big Brother Qin, your zither music was too beautiful. It was as if I could still hear it even now."


    "If you like it, I''ll y it for you next time." Qin Haiughed.


    Shangguan Wan turned her head to look at Qin Hai and smiled. "Then I''ll thank Big Brother Qin first!"<span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly noticed that a few girls in front of him had been staring at Shangguan Wan, and they were gathered together, discussing about her.


    He pulled Shangguan Wan stealthily, saying in a low voice, "Wan''er, something is not right. It seems like someone recognized you!"<span>Shangguan Wan looked in the direction that Qin Hai had pointed out, and was so scared that her beautiful face turned pale, "It''s my former student. Big brother Qin, let''s hurry up and go, don''t let them find out!"


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1548

    Just then, those girls walked over, it seemed like they really recognized Shangguan Wan.


    <span>Shangguan Wan turned pale with fright, turning to leave in a hurry. But just after they walked a few steps, those girls started shouting "Teacher Shangguan" and running towards them.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, what should we do? They really recognized me!"


    <span>Shangguan Wan was so anxious that she was about to cry, Qin Hai could only bitterly smile, and dispel the idea of persuading Shangguan Wan to take off her mask and sunsses to have a good chat with the students, he grabbed her hand and said: "Hold my hand tight!"


    With that, he pulled Shangguan Wan along and ran for more than 10 minutes, until those girls hadpletely disappeared.


    After finally stopping, Shangguan Wan was exhausted. Bending over, she supported Qin Hai as she panted heavily, asking, "Big Brother Qin, they ¡­ Have they caught up? "<span>Qin Hai looked back and saw no one. He smiled and said, "No, don''t worry!"


    He channeled some of his primeval essence into Shangguan Wan''s body, helping her recover her strength.


    <span>Only then did Shangguan Wan rx, she stood up and said: "I was scared to death just now Big Brother Qin, it''s all thanks to you, otherwise I would have been blocked by them."


    Qin Hai took out a tissue from his pocket and helped wipe the sweat on Shangguan Wan''s forehead, he smiled and said: "Since they are your students, then they definitely won''tugh at you. At most, they will just care about your current situation, so it''s fine even if you don''t hide from them."At the same time, Shangguan Wan seemed to have been hit by an acupuncture point, she stared nkly at Qin Hai, her body also became extremely stiff, she didn''t move at all.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" Qin Hai saw Shangguan Wan''s abnormal state, he was stunned for a moment, then realized his actions were a bit too intimate. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay, it''s very remote here, you can take off your mask first. "Look, you''re sweating!"Shangguan Wan responded softly. She lowered her head and took off her mask, even her sunsses. Her face was flushed and flushed with shyness. Lowering his head to look at his toes, he thought of something and a moving smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Hai looked around and suddenly found that he was holding Shangguan Wan''s hand as they jogged towards the woods. Last year, it was here that he met Shangguan Wan for the first time, and he was also treated as a pervert by Shangguan Wan.


    <span>"Wan-Er, take a look at this ce." Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    Shangguan Wan looked around, also showing a shocked expression."What a coincidence. The first time I saw you was here. I didn''t expect to be here again today." Qin Hai said with a smile, "Coincidentally, you covered up your true appearance the two times you came here."


    <span>Shangguan Wan smiled, she also remembered the first time they met, and couldn''t help asking, "Big Brother Qin, when you saw me for the first time, did you find me ugly?"


    <span>"No, but I''m sure it''s not as good as your original appearance!" Qin Hai smiled. "Let''s go and have a rest over there."


    <span>Last year, after the dispute between Xiaoxiao and Chen Jiakhao was resolved here, Shangguan Wan was worried that Chen Jiakhao would continue to look for trouble with him, so she urged Qin Hai to leave as soon as possible. She didn''t know that Qin Hai originally wanted to wait for Chen Jiajia to bring more people here so that the problem could be solved in one go. However, when Chen Jiakhao actually arrived, the two of them hid themselves in the bushes.


    Looking at the familiar bush, Shangguan Wan''s face suddenly turned red. She followed Qin Hai to the stone bench and sat down, she lowered her head shyly, her chin almost reaching her chest.


    <span>Qin Hai subconsciously looked at Shangguan Wan''s chest. After half a year, when she came back here, not only had Shangguan Wan be more beautiful, even her breasts seemed to have be a little fuller. He thought back to the time when he identally touched her hand and the scene when Shangguan Wan sat on his leg.


    <span>At this moment, a student couple suddenly came into the woods and sat down on a stone bench across from Qin Hai and the others. Through the shrubbery, Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan could clearly see the student couple embrace very quickly. They then started kissing and kissing as if there was no one around, while the boy''s hands were already inside the girl''s clothes.


    Shangguan Wan''s face turned even redder, she suddenly stood up and wanted to criticize the pair of students, but thinking about it, she wasn''t a teacher anymore, so she sat down resentfully.


    Qin Hai looked at Shangguan Wan with a smile. "Wan''er, you haven''t changed, you''re still as innocent and cute as ever."


    "Big Brother Qin, I ¡­ Am I stupid? " Shangguan Wan asked embarrassedly.


    "No, you are just very innocent. This is very rare!" Qin Haiughed.<span>At this time, the girl was already sitting on the boy''sp. Shangguan Wan nced at it and remembered that she sat on Qin Hai''sp like that in the bushst year, and also ¡­


    Her face grew hot again, as if on fire.


    "Big Brother Qin, actually, I was in the wrong in the past ¡­ At that time, I still forced you to break up with Sister Qingya, it was really silly. "


    Qin Haiughed, "You might not know, but I was really scared by you at that time. I didn''t dare toe to the Spring Festival G."


    <span>Shangguan Wan covered her mouth andughed, then looked up at Qin Hai. "I''ve also heard this from Xiaoxiao. I was a little nervous back then. I must have scared you. "


    Saying this, Shangguan Wan''s face suddenly revealed a trace of loneliness, "Big Brother Qin, are you still afraid to see me? Rest assured, I definitely won''t bother you in the future, and I definitely won''t destroy the rtionship between you and Sister Qingya. If you are worried, I will definitely note back without your permission. "


    Qin Hai sighed. "Wan''er, you are really silly. You are so stupid that it makes one''s heart ache!"<span>Looking at Qin Hai''s pitying eyes, the corner of Shangguan Wan''s mouth curled up slowly. She pursed her lips and cautiously asked, "Big Brother Qin, can I lean on your shoulder for a bit? Rest assured, just a little while will do! "


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile, and Shangguan Wan was immediately overjoyed, slowly leaning on Qin Hai''s shoulder.


    However, just as she was about to lean on Qin Hai''s shoulder, a phone rang from his pocket. Shangguan Wan was disappointed, she had no choice but to sit down again. Qin Hai smiled apologetically at her as he took out his cell phone and answered the call.


    The phone call was from Xiaoxiao. She asked Qin Hai if he had brought Shangguan Wan to the Spring University. After receiving a positive answer, he immediately cheered and said that he wanted to fight his way over to meet up with Meng Meng.<span>Since these two little girls wereing, they definitely could not stay in the forest any longer. Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan had no choice but to walk out of the woods towards the teaching area.


    After walking not too far, a boy suddenly ran over with a bunch of flowers in his arms. He said with an excited expression, "Teacher Shangguan, I didn''t expect to see you again. I gave these flowers to you, I hope you like them! "Without waiting for Shangguan Wan to say anything, the boy directly stuffed the flowers into Shangguan Wan''s arms, turned around, and ran away. No matter how Shangguan Wan shouted, the boy didn''t stop.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the bright red rose in Shangguan Wan''s arms and teased with a smile, "Look, all the students like you. Qin Hai looked at the bright red rose in Shangguan Wan''s arms and teased with a smile,"


    <span>Shangguan Wan didn''t know whether tough or cry. "But I don''t know this boy at all, I''ve never seen him before."


    <span>"Have you forgotten? You hosted a new weing party, so there are definitely many more students who know you than you do." Qin Hai smiled and fiddled with the rose in Shangguan Wan''s arms.


    Suddenly, his face changed. He said with a serious face, "Wan''er, don''t move. Don''t move. There is a problem with this bunch of flowers!"


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1549

    Shangguan Wan was shocked by Qin Hai, she almost threw away the bouquet of roses and said nervously, "Yes ¡­" "What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I hope I''m crazy!" Qin Hai slowly took the bouquet of flowers from Shangguan Wan''s hands, carefully pushing the flowers away from his face. "WWW." 3TXT.COM


    Under the bouquet, a ck coloured bomb appeared, and on the bomb''s surface was a timing device."Ah, bombs!" Shangguan Wan was so scared that her face turned pale, she subconsciously grabbed Qin Hai''s arm.


    <span>"Wan Er, go, quickly!" Qin Hai also became nervous. If he wasn''t wrong, this was a C4 bomb. It might be small, but once it exploded, it would be extremely powerful.


    "Then what will you do?" Shangguan Wan asked hastily.


    "I have an idea, you go first!" Qin Hai initially wanted to find a way to remove the timing device on the bomb, but when he checked the remaining time on the timing device, he was shocked. He immediately threw the whole bouquet of roses forward.<span>Then, Qin Hai quickly turned around and threw Shangguan Wan to the ground.


    Bang!


    <span>At the same time they fell to the ground, the flower bouquet suddenly exploded in midair, turning into a mass of raging mes. Countless rose petals exploded, scattering in all directions along with the shockwave.


    After a while, Qin Hai raised his head and shook off the dust on his body. Although he had thrown the bomb with all his might, the clothes on his back had been torn to shreds, revealing his ckened back.


    However, he had a strong body. Facing such a powerful shockwave, he was only slightly dizzy, and wasn''t injured at all.<span>After a brief moment of breathing, Qin Hai suddenly realized that Shangguan Wan was still lying on the ground motionlessly after he had calmed down a little.


    He looked closely and saw that Shangguan Wan''s eyes were closed. Her originally fair and delicate face was now charred ck. On her left cheek, there was a long wound that was constantly bleeding.


    "Wan-Er!" Qin Hai turned pale with fright as he hurriedly carried Shangguan Wan up from the ground, holding the wound on her face in panic.


    But the wound was long and deep, and no matter how hard he tried, there was still blooding out.


    Qin Hai immediately channeled primeval essence into Shangguan Wan''s body, shouting her name out loud at the same time. After a while, Shangguan Wan finally opened her eyes.<span>Seeing Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan grinned: "Big Brother Qin, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. Wan Er, just hold on. I''ll send you to the hospital right now!" Qin Hai looked at the terrifying wound on Shangguan Wan''s face, his heart was burning with anxiety. He immediately grabbed Shangguan Wan by the waist and ran towards his Range Rover.<span>After getting on the car, Shangguan Wan fainted again very quickly. Qin Hai drove very fast, running through who knows how many red lights until he finally rushed into the hospital and stopped in front of the emergency room.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly got off the car and rushed into the emergency room with Shangguan Wan in his arms. With the help of the doctors and nurses, he sent Shangguan Wan into the operating room.


    <span>While Qin Hai was anxiously waiting outside the operation room, in a luxurious vi at the foot of South Gazing Mountain, about 500 kilometers away from the Spring River, a middle-aged woman around 40 years old shouted into the phone, "We''re all a bunch of trash. We can''t even handle this well. Have we fed the dogs?"


    <span>A timid voice came from the other side of the phone, "Ben... "It was already there, but that brat was too smart, he could even tell that there''s a bomb hidden in the flower."


    The middle-aged woman took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart. She said, "Those who show up today, leave. Chunjiang is that brat''s territory. You must be careful."


    "Yes!" You can rest assured that I will continue to look for opportunities! "<span>The middle-aged woman coldly snorted and said, "You still have onest chance. If you still fail, you should understand the consequences!"


    <span>After saying that, she mmed the phone down.


    <span>"A bunch of trash!" The middle-aged woman cursed angrily. Then, she walked up the stairs to the second floor of the vi and entered a room to the south. After entering, the vicious expression on her face suddenly disappeared, and was reced with a gentle and kind smile.


    <span>"An An, this is the ginseng soup your mom made for you. Come quickly and have a drink!" Taking the bowl from the maid beside her, the woman walked to the bed with a smile.


    The one lying on the bed was Chen Zian, who had been seriously injured by Qin Hai the day before yesterday. The middle-aged woman was also Chen Liang''s wife, Yu Caixia.


    Chen Zian drank a few mouthfuls of soup before turning around. "I don''t want any more. Mom, how much longer do I need to recover?"<span>Yu Caixia handed the porcin bowl to the maid beside her. She used a tissue to wipe Chen Zian''s mouth and gently said, "Soon. You only need to recuperate for seven to eight days."


    Chen Zian sighed, "If I knew that the restaurant was rted to Qin Hai, I wouldn''t have agreed to help him. Mom, I heard that the Shang Family forced Little Hua''s family to sell theirpany, is that true? "Yu Caixia smiled and said, "I''m not too sure about this. An An An, don''t worry about this. You should recuperate properly these few days and take care of your body first."


    <span>Chen Zian sighed, "That Qin Hai is too amazing. He was already at the second level of the Grandmaster Realm at such a young age. How unexpected."


    "An An, don''t be discouraged, you''ll definitely be able to get by him in the future. Don''t forget, that Qin Hai practices evil techniques. Your second uncle was sucked dry of his internal energy and died by his hands. People who practice this kind of martial arts often end up with no good ending. "


    Yu Caixia''s face turned cold as she snorted, "Don''t worry. No matter how powerful that Qin guy is, Mom will definitely help you with this. "The Chen family doesn''t care about you, your mother is in charge. If anyone dares to bully you, your mother will definitely not let this matter rest!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the time of the explosion, because Qin Hai had reacted in time, he had used his body to help Shangguan Wan block arge part of the st wave. As a result, Shangguan Wan didn''t have many wounds on her body, the most serious being the wound on her face. So after the doctor had sewn her wound, Shangguan Wan was pushed out of the operation room.<span>When Lin Qingya and the others heard the news and rushed over, Qin Hai was currently apanying Shangguan Wan in themon ward.


    "How did this happen?" Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai''s clothes, which had been torn to shreds by the explosion, and her face immediately turned extremely pale.


    Behind her, Cheng Xi and Mo Zixuan were also shocked.<span>Qin Hai quickly gestured to them not to talk, then pointed to Shangguan Wan''er who was still unconscious on the sickbed, saying in a low voice, "Wan''er just sewed up the wound, the medicine''s effects haven''t passed yet, let her have a good rest." I''m fine, don''t worry. "


    <span>Lin Qingya was worried. Ignoring the presence of Cheng Xi and Mo Zixuan, she told Qin Hai to take off his shirt and carefully inspect his body. After confirming that Qin Hai was not really injured, she rxed.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, how did you end up like this? Was Wan''er hurt so badly?" Cheng Xi had seen Shangguan Wan before, and asked with a worried look on his face.

 Chapter 1550

    "When it happened, Wan''er and I were walking in the Spring Festival G when a student came to deliver a bouquet of flowers to Wan''er. Who knew that there was a bomb hidden in that bouquet? "Oh my god." "3TXT.COM"


    Outside the ward, Qin Hai recounted what had happened and beat the wall with vexation, "It''s my fault. I didn''t notice anything was wrong with the flowers. Otherwise, Wan''er wouldn''t have been injured."


    Lin Qingya said, "Don''t think like that. You''re not an immortal either. You can see through everything with one nce." The bomb was hidden in the flowers, and it was in Wan-Er''s hands. How could you know that there was a bomb inside? "


    "But what Wan-Er is injured is her face. If there are scars on her face, what will happen to her in the future?"<span>The moment Qin Hai said this, everyone fell silent. If there was a scar on her face, it would be a huge obstacle for Shangguan Wan in her future path of acting, and it might even force her to give up this pathpletely. To Shangguan Wan, this was definitely a cruel result.


    "Wan-Er told me today that she wanted to prove herself through her own efforts, prove that she was right when she quit her teaching job and chose the acting path. But right now, her career has just started and she has already encountered such great difficulties. I don''t even dare to imagine how painful it would be if she knew the truth. " Qin Hai sighed, frowning deeply.<span>Cheng Xi said, "If only I had the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment, but unfortunately, my father and the others finished thest bottle."


    Mo Zixuan said, "Oh right, the Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Ointment is gone, don''t we still have it? Although the effects were weaker than the real Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Paste, the results were still quite good. Big Brother Qin, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll call my grandfather right now and ask them to send some Life Continuing Paste over. If I use the Life Continuing Paste, the wound on her face will definitely be fine. "<span>Mo Zixuan''s words woke her up. Qin Hai had just forgotten about the Life Continuing Ointment because he was too concerned about it.


    "I''ll go get it myself!" Qin Hai hurriedly said.Lin Qingya quickly stopped him, "How are you going to get out like this? Take a rest first, I''ll go with Zi Xuan." In addition, this matter is very strange. Should we call the police and have them investigate the reason why the student who sent the flowers wanted to harm Wan-Er? "


    Only then did Qin Hai realize that he was still bare-chested and it was really inconvenient for him to go out. He thought for a while and said, "It is strange. Wan-Er and I decided to go to Spring University. Wan-Er is kind and she never makes enemies. It is so weird for a killer to suddenly appear and use such a powerful bomb." So I suspect that the target wasn''t Wan-Er, but me. "


    <span>"Then should we call the police? Do we need to inform Elder Dong?" Lin Qingya asked.


    Qin Hai shook his head, "I won''t call the police for the time being. Wan-Er said that she didn''t want to go back before proving that she didn''t want to. So it''s best to wait until she wakes up before asking for her opinion."<span>"That''s good. You and Little Xi apany Wan''er here. Zi Xuan and I will go get the Life Continuing Ointment. Later, I will have Little Qing bring you a set of clothes first."


    Lin Qingya and Mo Zixuan left in a hurry, while Qin Hai and Cheng Xi returned to the sickroom. Looking at Shangguan Wan who was still unconscious on the sickbed, Qin Hai fell into deep thought, carefully recalling every detail of the explosion.<span>At the same time, on a certain street in Spring River, Xiao Nannan and a few of her police officers were hiding in a Golden Cup car, vigntly staring at a coffee shop on the side of the road.


    Taking the binocrs and looking at the coffee house for a while, Xiao Nan Nan picked up the walkie-talkie and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, be careful. Today, these two are typical fugitives. They might have guns in their hands. "Remember, once you are outside of the business, ensuring your own safety is the most important, do not act rashly."After waiting for the subordinates surrounding the coffee shop to respond, Xiao Nannan put down the walkie-talkie and said to the police officer beside her, "Big Wei, when the target appears, we will act ording to the original n."


    The policeman beside Xiao Nannan scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "Captain, why don''t you just stay in the car while I go with Miao Miao."<span>Another young policewoman giggled, "David, are you looking down on Captain? If captain wants you to pretend to be her fiance, don''t tell me you aren''t willing? "


    <span>The policeman said embarrassedly, "Of course not, Captain. You must not listen to Miao Miao''s nonsense." I just feel that it would be bad if your target were to see it and cause an unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    The policewoman giggled, "That''s true, Captain. Why don''t you let me go with David. If your boyfriend sees you with another man, he''ll think of something. If I cause you to quarrel or break up with me, then I will be guilty of a great sin! "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s face was dark as she scolded: "Don''t speak nonsense, since when did I have a boyfriend?"


    Big Wei and Miao looked at each other and smiled. Miao Miao chuckled and asked, "Captain, are you still trying to hide?" Thest time we went to your house, Auntie told us that your boyfriend was not only tall and handsome, but he was also very good at taking care of people. She also said that you two would most likely get married this year. Captain, Auntie can''t possibly lie to us, right? "


    The corner of Xiao Nannan''s mouth twitched twice as she helplessly said, "My mom is thinking about my son-inw so much that she''s stunned. Don''t listen to her."


    At this moment, the phone in Xiao Nannan''s pocket vibrated. She took it out and looked at it before immediately answering.


    "Captain Wang, is there something you need me for?""Captain Xiao, there was an explosion at a university in Spring River just now. ording to our footage, the person who was attacked seemed to be that friend of yours." It''s the chairman of the Hai Qing Group, Qin Hai. "


    "What did you say?" Qin Hai is injured? " Xiao Nannan eximed.


    "It is not clear whether he is injured yet. By the time we arrived at the scene, he and hispanions had already left. "However, the explosion was very tragic. ording to our spections, the other side used a C4, it''s very powerful."<span>"Alright, I understand. Captain Wang, thank you! " After hanging up the phone, Xiao Nan looked at the time and pondered for a moment. She turned and said, "Miao Miao, I have something urgent to take care of so I need to leave for a while. I''ll be back soon." If the target appears ahead of time, both of you will act ording to your original n. "Remember, do not act rashly. You would rather give up than act rashly!"


    Miao Miao chuckled. "Don''t worry, captain. Go and see your brother-inw. We guarantee that we''ll sessfullyplete the mission!"<span>Xiao Nannan gave Miao Miao a fierce re before getting out of the car, not knowing whether tough or cry. She hailed a taxi and quickly rushed to the hospital.


    <span>(End of chapter)

 Chapter 1551

    <span>ording to normal conditions, it would take at least half an hour to get from Xiao Nannan''s car to the hospital. Xiao Nannan directly threw five 100-dor bills to the taxi driver, who immediately hit the throttle to the maximum, drove through a few small alleys, and took 15 minutes to get to the hospital. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    After getting off the car, Xiao Nannan rushed into the emergency ward building and searched one by one. After a few minutes, she finally arrived at the ward where Shangguan Wan was. When she opened the door, she was stunned.Inside the room, Qin Hai was sitting on a chair with his upper body naked. Beside him was a tall and slender and attractive beautiful girl that was carefully helping him clean his body. When they saw her, both Qin Hai and the girl were shocked.


    Of course it was Cheng Xi who was cleaning Qin Hai''s body. Shangguan Wan had been in aa and Qin Hai was also not wearing any clothes. Plus, his back was pitch ck, so she went to get hot water to help him wash his body. However, just as she was about to wash up, Xiao Nan Nan came.<span>Coincidentally, Xiao Nannan was originally nning on capturing him ording to the n. She was dressed in civilian clothes and dressed in fashionable beautiful attire, just like a white-cordy in an office building. Cheng Xi knitted his brows, and unhappily asked, "May I ask who you''re looking for?"


    Qin Hai quickly said, "She''s looking for me!" He got up and went to the door: "Why have you been disturbed?"


    Xiao Nan Nan withdrew her gaze from Cheng Xi and looked at Qin Hai''s upper body. Resisting the unhappiness in her heart, she asked: "I heard from the police station that you were hit by an explosion. Are you hurt?"


    <span>"I''m fine, but my friend is hurt." Qin Hai turned his body to let Xiao Nan into the room. Cheng Xi finally understood that this young and beautiful girl was actually a police officer. He quickly smiled apologetically at Xiao Nan.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan looked at Shangguan Wan who was on the sickbed, and asked with a frown, "What''s going on, how did this happen?"


    <span>Qin Hai recounted the situation then and then said, "I guess it was directed at me. As for who did it, it''s hard to say."


    "Alright, since you have nothing else to do, then I''ll take my leave first. If you need anything, you can call me. " Xiao Nannan turned around and quickly left the ward.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly followed him and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? You don''t seem happy. Who made you angry?"


    When she heard that Qin Hai was injured, she immediately left the emergency mission and rushed over anxiously. Who knew that Qin Hai was actually staying in a warm and gentle vige, enjoying the personal service of a beautiful girl. She could not imagine what kind of feeling she had in her heart.<span>These days, she thought about Qin Hai almost every day. She wanted to call him countless times, but she gave up in the end. It was because she knew that it was impossible for her and Qin Hai to be together, but even if she knew this, she still couldn''t stop herself from thinking about this guy.


    Qin Hai seemed to havepletely disappeared from her life these days. He never took the initiative to call her, let alone go to her home. She had thought that this guy was too busy. However, it would appear that this guy was truly busy. He was busy with picking up girls.


    The frustration from the past few days had been building up in her heart. Now, seeing Qin Hai being so intimate with other girls, she felt extremely sour. It was as if a knife was being twisted in her heart and tears were quietly flowing out of her eyes, almost falling out.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan quickly turned her head and took a deep breath. She suppressed the urge to cry and said in a deep voice, "No one makes me angry. I have urgent matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave first!"


    <span>However, before she could leave, Qin Hai grabbed her arm again and asked with a smile, "You still say that no one makes you angry. Look at your face. It''s so dark that it''s frightening!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s unintentional words, to Xiao Nannan''s ears, were ear-piercing. She shook off Qin Hai''s hand and said angrily, "That''s right, not only am I dark and ugly, but my personality is also violent and not gentle at all. "Don''t follow me, go back to the ward. There are still two beauties waiting for you in the room."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, "What happened to you?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan stared at Qin Hai and said in a deep voice: "Qin, don''te back to find me or our family. If you want Lingling to be happy, please don''t contact Lingling again." I will confess everything to my mom, and also advise Lingling to break up with you. Please don''te and harm our family in the future! "


    With that, Xiao Nannan turned around and quickly left. Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan with a stunned expression. He waspletely confused.


    "Did this woman take gunpowder today?"<span>"She didn''t take gunpowder because she was jealous!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look and he didn''t know when Cheng Xi had appeared beside him.<span>"Is she jealous?"


    Cheng Xi said with a smile, "Didn''t you see that? She thought that my rtionship with Big Brother Qin wasn''t ordinary, so she was jealous!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "What kind of jealousy are you talking about? I have nothing to do with you! "


    Cheng Xi giggled, "Women''s thoughts are hard to fathom. Big Brother Qin, you''ve offended so many girls. In the future, I''ll give you a headache!"<span>Qin Hai sighed helplessly, "Since you''ve said that, I guess there will be a lot of things that will give me a headache in the future."


    Chen Xi smiled. "Actually, it''s not that serious. I see that my sister-inw is very reasonable and very open-minded. Wan-Er was also very gentle. They would be able to get along in the future. "


    Qin Hai shook his head with a wry smile. "Xiao Xi, are you digging a hole for me? I never said I would make Wan''er follow me from now on."


    <span>"You didn''t say anything, but I know you will ept Wan-Er eventually. Because you are a kind man and a kind man. You will never let Wan-Er continue to suffer.] Cheng Xi smiled, "Besides, Wan''er is so beautiful, I don''t believe that you won''t be tempted by her."


    <span>"Then, Little Xi, you''re also very beautiful. Could it be that I''ll ept you as well?"


    <span>Cheng Xi''s face immediately turned red as he spat, "Big Brother Qin, you''re spouting nonsense again."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, shook his head, and walked into the ward.


    <span>On the other side, the moment that Xiao Nannan had actually turned around, tears fell down her face. When she walked out of the emergency building, her face was full of tears.


    On one hand, it was as Cheng Xi had said, she was a little jealous. On the other hand, she really did not want to suffer any more pain.


    She clearly knew that it was impossible for her to be together with Qin Hai, but she just had to think about him day and night. That kind of pain and suffering almost drove her crazy.


    She had wanted topletely sever her rtionship with Qin Hai countless times, but she couldn''t bear to make that decision every time.Today was an opportunity. Borrowing the resentment and impulse in her heart, she said the most heartless words and made a final decision with Qin Hai.


    <span>However, her heart was in so much pain now, it was as if she''d been ruthlessly stabbed.


    <span>(End of chapter)

 Chapter 1552

    When Miao Qing brought the clothes to Qin Hai, he was talking to Lone Wolf. Actually, while Shangguan Wan was receiving treatment in the surgical room, Qin Hai had already talked to Lone Wolf on the phone, told him to bring some people to Spring River University and quickly catch the student who sent flowers to Shangguan Wan.<span>Besides Lone Wolf, Xiao Qiang also moved quickly. Through the numerous footage captured by the surveince camera, Xiao Qiang was able to determine the boy''s appearance. Moreover, he discovered that the boy was not a student of Spring River University. Under the long-rangemand of Xiao Qiang, Lone Wolf led the Star Light elites to start their capture operation. However, that guy was very agile. After dressing up, he cleverly dodged the surveince camera and disappeared from arge shopping mall.


    That was what Lone Wolf had called Qin Hai to tell him. His tone was full of self-me.


    Qin Hai said, "Don''t be in such a hurry. He definitely hasn''t gone far in such a short time. Spring River is our territory. If he wants to slip away so easily, that is simply a dream! In addition, he also wanted Xiao Qiang to be aware of the students that appeared in the vicinity when the explosion urred. The other party might be more than one person, so he should not let go of any suspicious targets. I remember that there was a couple in that grove who found them and identified them. "<span>After Qin Hai had changed into the clothes that Miao Qing had brought with him, Lin Qingya and Mo Zixuan had rushed back with arge bottle of Life Continuing Ointment.


    Qin Hai carefully removed the gauze covering Shangguan Wan''s face, but when the girls saw the ferocious wounds on her face, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air. Qin Hai was also shocked. The wound on Shangguan Wan''s left cheek had been cut from the corner of her eye all the way to the corner of her mouth, it had prated her entire face, it was extremely frightening.


    "Wait for Wan''er to wake up, don''t tell her about the situation."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s instructions, all the girls nodded silently. They understood what Qin Hai meant. The wound on Shangguan Wan''s face was too scary. If it was on their own bodies, they would definitely copse, so it was necessary to temporarily hide it from Shangguan Wan.


    Next, Qin Hai spread ayer of Life Continuing Paste evenly over the wound, and carefully bandaged the wound. Looking at Shangguan Wan who was still unconscious, Qin Hai''s heart felt heavy.


    <span>Although the healing effect of the Life Continuing Paste was not bad, whenpared to the real Nine Revolutions Life Continuing Paste, it was stillcking by arge margin. If the wound on Shangguan Wan''s face could notpletely recover, then her acting career would definitely be over.


    And all of this could very well have been because of him. Qin Hai med himself in his heart, feeling extremely vexed.


    After walking out of the ward, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. His brows were tightly knitted and his mood was extremely depressed.<span>After a while, Lin Qingya followed him out. Holding onto Qin Hai, she said gently, "Don''t me yourself too much. After all, this is too sudden. Even as a deity, there''s no way topletely avoid it. What we need to do now is to find a way to help Wan-Er recover. We need to catch the ferocious beast and try our best to prevent it from happening again! "


    <span>Qin Hai embraced Lin Qingya. "Qingya, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "No need for further words, I agree!" Lin Qingya suddenly said.Qin Hai was startled, he meant that if the wounds on Shangguan Wan''s face couldn''t be healed, then he would have to be responsible for her in the future. She didn''t expect that before he could even open his mouth, Lin Qingya had already understood what he meant and agreed without hesitation.


    "In fact, when I talked to Wan-Er on the phone yesterday, I told her that if she wanted to join, I would wee her at any time!" Liu Qingmei nestled into Qin Hai''s embrace and softly said: "Wan''er is a good girl and she truly loves you." Her innocence and kindness made me feel ashamed of myself. Even I couldn''t bear to see such a good girl continue to suffer. So you won''t me me for taking the initiative to help you make your decision? "


    Qin Hai was stunned and then burst outughing, "How can that be? If it''s like this, I''ll have a huge advantage!"


    Lin Qingya raised her head to look at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "That''s not necessarily true. One more person and you''ll have one more responsibility. It won''t be easy at all!"Qin Hai pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace and kissed her fragrant beauty before smiling, "Isn''t there still you? From now on, you are my Eastern Pce Queen, she will help me control the imperial harem. Anyone who dares not listen to you will be punished by the familyws, and I will definitely stand by your side."


    Lin Qingya snorted lightly and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Come on, stop teaming up with them and bully me!"<span>"That''s absolutely impossible. In the future, at home, everyone will listen to you, including me." Qin Hai said with a smile. He embraced Lin Qingya''s slender waist and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Lin Qingya couldn''t dodge in time, so she was taken advantage of. She quickly looked left and right. Luckily, they were the only two in the corridor, so no one had seen the scene just now.


    She quickly pushed Qin Hai away and asked with a red face, "Are you feeling better now?"<span>"I feel much better now, my wife. It''s great to have you by my side to keep mepany!"


    Lin Qingya tidied up Qin Hai''s clothes for him and said gently, "Since your mood is better now, let''s go in." If you lose confidence, then Zi Xuan and Little Xi will lose even more. The harder it is, the stronger you have to be, because we''re all counting on you! "<span>Qin Hai hugged Lin Qingya tightly, "Don''t worry, no one can defeat me!"


    At this moment, Miao Qing rushed out of the ward and shouted, "Brother Hai, Sister Qing Ya, you''ve woken up! Miss Wan''Er has woken up!"


    <span>When Miao Qing saw the two of them hugging each other tightly, her face immediately flushed red. She quickly lowered her head and said shyly, "I ¡­ I didn''t see anything! "


    <span>With that, she quickly ran back into the ward.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled before leading the way into the ward.Shangguan Wan had indeed woken up. When she saw Qin Hai walking in, she couldn''t help but smile and call out in a low voice, "Big Brother Qin!"


    Qin Hai walked quickly to the bed and held Shangguan Wan''s hand. He said softly, "Wan''er, there''s a wound on your face. For the time being, don''t say too much, lest you run into a wound. I''ve already used the Life Continuing Ointment on you and will be able to fully recover in three days. Don''t worry about anything for the next few days and don''t let your thoughts run wild.


    <span>Wan-Er hummed softly and looked at Qin Hai softly, "Brother Qin, are you alright?"


    Qin Hai said, "I''m fine. This time, it''s most likely because of me. I''ve implicated you, and I''ve let you down!"


    Shangguan Wan slightly shook her head, "Big Brother Qin, don''t say that, as long as we''re fine, everything is fine!"<span>Qin Hai nodded, and lightly patted Shangguan Wan''s, "Don''t worry, no matter who it is, I will find him to avenge you!"


    <span> (http ://) My Exquisite Beauty CEO represents the author''s view of three and a half meters, if the content is found to be contrary to nationalw, please delete it, http ://only focus on providing a healthy green reading tform.


    Thank you, everyone! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1553

    "Captain, does the target know that we are here to guard him, so he''s noting?""I don''t know. Before receiving the order to retreat, we have to stand firm and defend, to the death!"


    <span>It was still the same golden cup carriage. Xiao Nannan, who had returned to the scene of arrest, had kept a cold face the entire time without making a sound. Herplexion was much worse than before she had left.


    Miao Miao, the famous policewoman, and the policeman named Big Wei exchanged a nce. They secretly stuck out their tongues and made a face.<span>Miao Miao asked again, "Captain, you don''t look too good. Are you feeling unwell? "Why don''t I go with Davidter? You can just stay in the car and let us fight!"


    "Cut the crap. Is my kung fu better or your kung fu better?" Xiao Nan Nan snorted, still holding the binocrs and carefully watched the coffee shop''s movement.


    Just then, a bright orange taxi stopped in front of the coffee shop, and a young boy of about seventeen or eighteen got out. The boy was wearing a yellow and white jacket, smoking a cigarette, and had dyed yellow hair.<span>Xiao Nannan immediately picked up the inte and said, "Everyone pay attention, everyone pay attention, the wolf cub appears, the wolf cub appears. Be alert, as long as the old wolf appears, immediately act ording to your original n! "


    At the same time, Qin Hai asked Xiao Qiang over the phone as he drove, "Xiao Qiang, is it Furong Street?"


    "Yes, thest ce where that guy went missing was at the Silver Tai department store on Hibiscus Street. I suspect that he was either still hiding in there or had already snuck away after disguising himself. However, I have carefullypared the people who came out from Silver Tai with many others, and have yet to find any suspicious people. "<span>"Does that mean that kid might still be hiding inside?"


    <span>"That''s a possibility!"


    <span>"Alright, I got it. Call me if you have any news!"


    Qin Hai hung up the phone and turned the Land Rover into a small road. After driving for a while, he turned right. After leaving the alley, he arrived at Hibiscus Street.


    Through the car window, the distant Silver Tai department store appeared before his eyes. Qin Hai parked his car not too far away from Silver Tai department store. After thinking for a moment, in order to not alert the enemy, he changed his appearance to Lin Tian''s.<span>After packing up, Qin Hai got off the car and walked towards Silver Tai. Behind him, Xiao Nannan and the others were only one car away from his Range Rover. However, Xiao Nannan was staring at the coffee shop across the road and didn''t see Qin Hai.


    After Qin Hai walked into the Silver Tai department store, he pretended to be a customer who came to shop. He strolled from the first floor all the way to the fifth floor.Half an hourter, Qin Hai walked out of the store. His gaze swept across the store before finallynding on the coffee shop across the street. Sitting near the window of the coffee house, he could clearly see the door of Yintai department store. If that brat who brought Shangguan Wan flowers walked out of Yintai department store, he wouldn''t be able to escape his eyes.


    After a moment''s consideration, Qin Hai followed the zebra crossing, entered the coffee shop, sat down by the window, and ordered a cup of coffee before slowly drinking it.


    The couple that went in before were sitting behind Qin Hai. They were hugging and chewing on each other''s lips. The two were so intimate that the boy had already snuck into the girl''s clothes. Qin Hai heard the peculiarmotion and stood up to look behind him. He could not help but shake his head andugh as he continued to stare at Yin Tai.


    In the golden cup carriage, Miao Miao cried out in surprise and gloomily asked, "Why is that person sitting there? That ce is the best ce to capture him!"


    Xiao Nan Nan looked carefully at Qin Hai with her binocrs, but didn''t recognize him. She frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "Da Wei, we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go in and take over the advantageous terrain. Otherwise, if someone else goes inter, our actions will be greatly affected. "


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Nan Nan picked up Chat He and the other people lying in ambush near the coffee house, then she and Da Wei, who was also dressed in in clothes, walked towards the coffee house.After crossing the road, Xiao Nannan immediately took Da Wei''s arm and pretended to be a couple with him.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai''s gaze swept across and coincidentallynded on Xiao Nan Nan''s body. He was immediately shocked. When he saw Da Wei, who was standing next to Xiao Nan, Qin Hai was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out.


    Xiao Nannan was holding a tall and mighty handsome brother on her arm? Was he hallucinating?<span>Qin Hai rubbed his eyes and looked again, but he clearly saw Xiao Nan Nan Nan holding the young man''s arm.


    Xiao Nannan was still wearing the white woolen coat that she wore in the hospital. She looked slim, had a pretty face, and was very beautiful. However, she was actually holding another man''s arm, and she was even chatting andughing with him. She seemed to be very intimate with him.


    <span>What was going on?


    An evil fire suddenly sprung up in Qin Hai''s heart. He red at the man beside Xiao Nannan, wishing that he could immediately rush over and kill that bastard.<span>Oh my god, this is f * cking green. He has been f * cked by someone else''s green hat!


    <span>Qin Hai was inwardly furious. He had not expected that he would be pecked blind by a goose all day long.


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.Xiao Nan Nan Nan and that tall and mighty handsome guy quickly walked into the coffee shop and passed by Qin Hai, sitting in a booth across from him.


    He really wanted to rush over and give that man a good beating. But the moment his butt left the chair, he couldn''t help but recall the words that Xiao Nan had almost shouted out in the hospital.He finally realized that the words Xiao Nan said in the hospital wasn''t for nothing, but because she had really given up on him, and she already had other men in her heart.


    That''s right, Xiao Nannan really wanted to sever all rtions with him and never have anything to do with him ever since. From now on, this beautiful, ruthless, and capable policewoman no longer had anything to do with him!When he thought of this, Qin Hai felt as if a knife had been twisted into his heart.


    <span>In these past few months, he had gone from being unfamiliar to familiar with Xiao Nan Nan, and in the end, had be a pair of lovebirds, experiencing too many things. Although they didn''t say it out loud, in reality, they had already fallen for each other. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Lingling existed between them, they would have been together a long time ago.


    Xiao Nannan''s temper was not good and her personality seemed to be very cold. However, from their constant interactions, Qin Hai understood that Xiao Nannan was actually cold on the outside but hot on the inside.<span>Time and time again, when he was injured or in danger, Xiao Nannan would always rush to the scene as soon as she received the news, not even caring about her own safety. If this kind of girl was not worth his love, he really didn''t know what kind of girl was worth it.


    <span> (http ://) My Exquisite Beauty CEO represents the author''s view of three and a half meters, if the content is found to be contrary to nationalw, please delete it, http ://only focus on providing a healthy green reading tform.


    Thank you, everyone! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1554

    <span>However, because there was a small bell separating them, Qin Hai had his reservations. Xiao Nannan never dared to easily reveal the feelings she had towards him.


    Qin Hai had originally thought that he could slowly dispel the apprehension in Xiao Nannan''s heart, but the scene in front of himpletely shattered his fantasies.


    Xiao Nannan already had a boyfriend!<span>No matter if she really liked that man or wanted to use that man to forget him, in short, Xiao Nannan already had a new boyfriend and that person wasn''t him.


    Qin Hai gasped heavily. It was as if there was a huge rock pressing against his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    No, he couldn''t give up just like that. He had to find her and ask her clearly.<span>Qin Hai suddenly stood up and stared at the guy sitting beside Xiao Nannan. If looks could kill, he would have killed that bastard tens of millions of times already.


    After hesitating for two seconds, Qin Hai walked withrge strides to the side of Xiao Nan and Da Wei. He stared at Da Wei with his bloodshot eyes. His angry eyes were as if he wanted to kill them.


    Xiao Nan Nan and Da Wei were both shocked. Their first reaction was that they were exposed, but when they looked closely, the person standing beside them was not the person they were going to capture today. It was the man that went into the coffee shop first and sat near the window.Xiao Nannan calmly lowered her right hand and reached into her bag to grab the gun''s butt. She asked, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to speak, his eyes suddenly turned cold. The moment that Xiao Nannan raised her head, he saw the miniature earphones that were stuffed into her ears.


    <span>A ray of light instantly struck Qin Hai''s heart.


    Xiao Nannan was not dating this man, but doing a task!


    The moment he saw the earplugs, Qin Hai instantly understood that he misunderstood Xiao Nannan.<span>"Oh, I just wanted to borrow a fire. Sorry to bother you!" Qin Hai reacted quickly and came up with an excuse.


    <span>Dawei took out a lighter from his pocket and handed it over to Qin Hai. Qin Hai quickly took it, lit up a cigarette, and returned the lighter to Dawei. He then nodded at Xiao Nan and Dawei with a smile and returned to his seat.


    The heck, it''s fortunate that we reacted quickly. Otherwise, if that violent girl knew that I was the one who destroyed their ns, she would definitely be furious.


    After knowing the truth, Qin Hai''s mood was extremelyfortable. He happily smoked a cigarette, smiling as he watched Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s silhouette. The anger he had just suppressed had already disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Big Wei heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "I was so scared just now. I thought we had been exposed." Captain, there shouldn''t be any problems with this person, right? "<span>Xiao Nannan turned to nce at Qin Hai just in time to see him raise his hand and gesture to her with a smile. The smile on his face was like a flower blooming, no matter how she looked at it, it was lewd. Xiao Nannan turned around with disgust and said, "It''s fine, this guy is most likely a pervert. He came here on purpose just now, don''t worry about him."


    <span>Qin Hai, who was listening in on the conversation between Xiao Nan and Wei, almost vomited blood. Fuck, I was just greeting you, how did you be a pervert?


    At that moment, another taxi stopped by the coffee shop. A middle-aged man in his forties alighted from the taxi. The middle-aged man was dressed in ck leather and wore a ck baseball cap. The brim of the hat was pressed down so low that half of his face was covered.


    After getting off the car, the middle-aged man looked around with a vicious gaze.


    After pausing for a few seconds, he strode into the coffee shop. He turned around and looked around. Then, he walked towards the young couple behind Qin Hai.<span>Just as this person passed by Qin Hai, Qin Hai frowned. Although this middle-aged man was dressed cleanly, Qin Hai could smell a strong stench of blood from him.


    This person should be the target of Xiao Nan Nan and her group!Qin Hai quickly nced at Xiao Nannan and the others. Sure enough, after this middle-aged man came in, Xiao Nannan and the policeman immediately leaned together, pretending to be a couple in love.


    <span>After ncing at Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan, the middle-aged man sat down in front of the young couple.


    When the boy saw the middle-aged man, he immediately said, "Dad, why are you only here now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!""Why did you bring her?" The middle-aged man looked at the girl next to the boy and frowned.


    "I was going to go to the movies with Xiao Li, so I brought her with me. Dad, give me some money, I don''t have much money left. "<span>The middle-aged man took out an envelope from his inner pocket and pushed it in front of the boy, saying in a low voice: "Save this money. I''m going out to save it. I''ll give it to you the next time Ie back."


    <span>The boy happily picked up the envelope, took out the money and looked at it. He happily said: "Alright, dad, then we will go to the movies!"


    <span>Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, the boy and his girlfriend stood up and happily walked towards the entrance of the coffee shop.


    <span>Just then, the middle-aged man looked out of the window and saw a few inclothes policemen approaching the coffee shop. His expression changed drastically as he held the young girl tightly in his arms. At the same time, he took out a gun with his other hand.


    <span>The girl shrieked in fear, and the boy was scared silly by this sudden scene. The middle-aged man hugged the girl and quickly stood up, preparing to rush to the coffee shop''s door.


    At this moment, Xiao Nannan, who had been staring fixedly at the middle-aged man, suddenly pounced towards him and smoothly strangled his neck.<span>Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man''s body was very strong. Not only did Xiao Nannan not knock him down, she was even hit by a vicious elbow on his ribs, causing her to bend over on the spot in pain.


    The middle-aged man quickly pushed away the girl in his arms and took the opportunity to firmly grip Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s neck. He pressed the muzzle of the gun against Xiao Nan Nan''s head and roared harshly: "Don''te over here, otherwise I''ll kill her!"


    Da Wei, who just took out his gun, was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. The other men in inclothes, who had already rushed to the entrance of the coffee shop, also stopped in their tracks.<span>The middle-aged man firmly grabbed onto Xiao Nan''s neck, causing her to roll her eyes. She simply couldn''t say anything, and her face quickly turned purple. If this continued, perhaps she would be strangled to death by him before she was shot to death.


    <span>"Hey, you better not use too much strength. Otherwise, if you strangle her to death, you won''t be able to escape either!"


    At this moment, a voice came from the side. It was Qin Hai. He held the coffee in his hand and took a sip. He seemed very calm and casual.


    "None of your business!" A sharp glint shed across the middle-aged man''s eyes as he suddenly fired a shot at Qin Hai.


    With a muffled bang, a hole appeared on the nket over Qin Hai''s butt.


    However, what surprised the middle-aged man was that Qin Hai, who was originally sitting on the sand, had disappeared.At that moment, a hand suddenly appeared from behind him and lightly patted his shoulder.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1555

    <span>"Oi, it''s wrong for you to do that. I kindly remind you that instead of kindness, you will repay the kindness with hatred. Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    The one patting him on the shoulder behind the middle-aged man was indeed Qin Hai. He was still holding a cup of coffee in his hand and had a rxed look on his face, as if he had just sat up from his chair and was about to chat with his friends. 3TXT.COM<span>"Scram!"


    The middle-aged man was both shocked and angry at the same time. He threw the spear with his right hand behind him. However, before he could hit Qin Hai, Qin Hai pinched his wrist with three fingers.


    In that instant, the middle-aged man cried out in pain. The gun in his hand fell to the ground with a thud.


    Following that, the middle-aged man had no choice but to let go of Xiao Nannan due to the intense pain. He directly kneeled on the ground and cried out miserably in pain as his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    Qin Hai turned around and said to Dawei, "Sir, shouldn''t you help your colleague up first?"Da Wei was suddenly awakened and quickly helped Xiao Nan Nan who was also kneeling on the ground to stand up. The inclothes that were nkly staring at the door also seemed to wake up from a dream, he quickly rushed over to take the middle-aged man from Qin Hai''s hands and handcuffed his hands tightly.


    Qin Hai took a sip of the coffee and said with a smile, "Be careful, this guy has a lot of strength. It''s best to tie his feet up too."


    Just as expected, the middle-aged man suddenly roared. He who was kneeling on the ground suddenly flipped over the inclothes policeman beside him, quickly stood up, and rushed towards the coffee shop''s entrance without a care for anything else.


    The inclothes policemen turned pale with fright. Xiao Nannan anxiously shouted, "Quick, stop him!"


    Swish!


    <span>A silver light suddenly shed, and the middle-aged man let out a groan as he suddenly fell to the ground. As his hands were cuffed behind him, he fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    Near the crook of his leg, a small coffee spoon fell to the ground with a tinkling sound.


    Several inclothes police immediately rushed over like wolves and tigers. They surrounded the middle-aged man and punched and kicked him. Then, they found a rope and tied up both of his feet.


    <span>The middle-aged man struggled with all his might and roared. However, when faced with this group of trained policemen, he could no longer escape.


    "Take him away!" Xiao Nannan walked to the middle-aged man''s side to confirm his appearance and immediately issued an order. A few in-clothed policemen carried the middle-aged man out of the coffee house and quickly sent him off into the police car waiting outside.<span>Afterwards, Xiao Nannan was supported by Miao Miao, the policewoman, to Qin Hai''s side. After carefully looking at Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Lin Tian!" Qin Hai casually ced his coffee cup on the table, stretched out his hand towards Xiao Nan Nan and said with a grin, "Comrade Police Officer, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"Xiao Nan Nan looked at Qin Hai''s hand and frowned, but in the end, she still shook hands with Qin Hai.


    "Thank you for what you did just now!"<span>Who knew that when she tried to withdraw her hand, she would be unable to do so?


    Qin Hai held Xiao Nan''s small hand tightly and said with a smile, "How can that be? Every one of us has the conscience to help when we see injustice on the road, not to mention that you are the police who serve people. When I encounter something like this, I will definitely act without hesitation." "By the way, Comrade Officer, may I ask your name? How old are you this year? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face immediately darkened as she red at Qin Hai.<span>Miao Miao, on the other hand, snorted withughter as he sized up Qin Hai with interest.


    Xiao Nan Nan red at Miao with a darkened face and said in a deep voice to Qin Hai, "My surname is Xiao. I''m sorry, but I still have matters to attend to. Excuse me for a moment!"


    <span>After saying that, Xiao Nannan forcefully retracted her hand and turned to leave. It was as if she didn''t want to talk with Qin Hai for even a second longer.


    Qin Hai chuckled and shouted at Xiao Nan Nan''s back, "Officer Xiao, ording to what happened on TV, shouldn''t you take me to your police station to make a statement? Don''t worry, I promise I will tell you everything I know. Right, I don''t have a girlfriend yet! "


    Unfortunately, Xiao Nan Nan turned a deaf ear and directly brought Miao Miao out of the coffee shop.


    <span>When they got into the police car, Miao Miao burst intoughter again.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face was ck as she said: "What are youughing for, what''s so funny about it?"


    Miao Miao smiled and said: "Captain, that Lin Tian seems to have fallen for you."<span>Xiao Nannan red at her coldly. Miao Miao stuck out his tongue and giggled. "Captain, he''s very powerful." I saw him in the car, and when Belgarath shot at him, he jumped right behind him, and he only used three fingers to subdue him. And thest time he threw the spoon, it was fast, urate and just right powerful. This person definitely knew kung fu and his kung fu was very good! If it wasn''t for him helping us today, not only would you be in danger, you might have also failed this capture mission. "


    Xiao Nannan nced at Miao Miao and said in a deep voice, "Finish this!"


    Miao Miao stuck out his tongue, then giggled. "Captain, I think you''d better get in touch with him. If we encounter another capture mission like this one, we can ask him for help, can''t we?"


    "What the hell!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan grinds her teeth in anger, "I think you are a crazy girl, talking so much nonsense. Since you like him, go ask him for his phone number. What''s the use of telling me?"<span>Miao Miao was scolded so much that he quickly shut his mouth and didn''t dare mention the words'' Lin Tian ''again.


    <span>On the other hand, Xiao Nan Nan was still angry. She looked through the window at Qin Hai, who had just walked out of the coffee house, and her face was covered in frost.


    "Go and find him to make a statement. This person''s background is unknown, and he even has some skills. It''s extremely dangerous. We must investigate his origins thoroughly!" "Remember, don''t be crazy!"


    <span>Miao Miao happily agreed and quickly ran toward Qin Hai. Then, she gave Qin Hai a statement at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    On the other hand, Xiao Nan Nan leaned her head back against the chair and thought about the scene where shepletely broke off with Qin Hai in the hospital.


    He had temporarily forgotten about this matter because he had wholeheartedly invested himself into the mission. Now that he thought about it again, his heart felt as if it was tearing his lungs out.<span>Due to her personality, she never knew how to express her love. Furthermore, Xiao Lingling was Qin Hai''s girlfriend. It would be too difficult for Xiao Nannan to tell Qin Hai that she liked him.


    However, she truly did love Qin Hai. It was just that this love was destined to have no results.<span>Xiao Nan Nan closed her eyes, and two streams of tears silently flowed down from the corners of her eyes.


    Let it all be over, though it hurts now!

 Chapter 1556

    At the coffee shop''s door. 3TXT.COM


    <span>Miao Miao finished writing down Qin Hai''s report and asked smilingly, "Mister Lin, have you fallen for our Captain Xiao?"


    Qin Hai looked at the police car Xiao Nannan was in andughed, "Your Captain Xiao is not ordinary. She has a heroic aura about her, giving people a very special feeling. Not only that, she was also very beautiful, just the type I liked. If my guess is right, there are a lot of people who want to woo her! "


    "Of course, our team Xiao is a true beauty of the police force. The number of people who have pursued our team Xiao all these years is simply uncountable."<span>Qin Hai winked at Miao. "Do you think I have any hope?"


    <span>"You!" Miao Miao looked Qin Hai up and down, then suddenly smiled. "His looks are not bad and his skills are not bad either. But I think he might be in trouble because our Captain Xiao already has a boyfriend!"


    Qin Hai waved his hands nonchntly. "It''s fine. It would be weird if an outstanding woman like your Captain Xiao doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    "What? You really want to woo our Captain Xiao?"


    "Of course, you think I''m joking? Either I don''t do it, or I do it. You just wait and see. In a short while, you might have to call me brother-inw! "


    Miao Miao burst out inughter. "Keep bragging. What our Captain Xiao hates the most are flowery and eloquent men. You''re definitely not her type."<span>Qin Hai chuckled, "As the saying goes, as long as the hoe is good, we can''t dig without a wall. Let''s just wait and see. Who knows, maybe I and your Xiao team are a match made in heaven."


    Miao Miao was so amused by Qin Hai that she couldn''t stopughing. The two of them chatted andughed. It was a lively scene.


    Just as the two of them were joking around, they suddenly heard a loud bang from the other side of the road. Then, they saw the ss on the third floor suddenly shatter and fly out of the window, followed by ck smokeing out from the broken window.


    "Oh no, there''s an explosion from the inside!" Miao Miao turned pale with fright, and so did Qin Hai. He immediately thought of the fellow who had offered the flower to Shangguan Wan.


    "Miao Miao, let''s go! There''s been an explosion in the mall!"


    Xiao Nan Nan quickly rushed out of the police car and shouted at Miao Miao before she rushed towards Yin Tai department store.


    "Captain, wait for me!" Miao Miao followed closely behind, and one after the other, he and Xiao Nannan rushed into the entrance of Yintai department store.


    At the same time, arge number of panicking customers rushed out of the mall. Women''s screams, children''s cries and many people''s cries were mixed together. The scene was a mess.


    "Miao Miao, stay here and maintain order. Don''t panic, I''m going upstairs to take a look."<span>Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Xiao Nannan had no choice but to ce Miao Miao at the entrance of the first floor while she did her best to squeeze through the crowd of people and rush up the stairs to the second floor.


    At this time, Qin Hai had also almost arrived at the entrance of Silver Tai. He asked Xiao Qiang over the phone, "What exactly is going on?"<span>Xiao Qiang said, "Boss, just now, Brother Wolf and the others found that fresh flower guy. "That guy has been hiding in thedies'' room. After being discovered by Brother Wolf and the others, he immediately detonated the bomb."


    "What''s the situation on the third floor?"


    "Someone was injured and caught in a fire, but Brother Wolf and the rest are fine. That guy probably has more bombs on him. Boss, you have to be careful! "


    "Give me where that guy is!"


    Qin Hai hung up the phone and without hesitation, he flew into the face of the surging crowd at the entrance of the shopping mall. He lightly stepped on their shoulders a few times and then rushed into the shopping mall.


    This scene happened to be witnessed by Miao Miao, who was standing guard at the entrance. For a moment, his jaw dropped in shock.<span>Qin Hai entered the shopping mall and rushed up the stairs to the third floor. The third floor was filled with thick smoke and burning mes. He picked up a child that was crying loudly and ced it in a safe area. Then, he rushed inside ording to Xiao Qiang''s map.


    <span>After running for a short distance, he ran into Lone Wolf. His face was charred ck by the smoke and his clothes were tattered by the explosion. He looked extremely pathetic.


    <span>Lone Wolf was carrying the wounded out with a few other members of Star Light Unit. He was extremely busy. Qin Hai did not stop them. Instead, he continued walking forward.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure entered Qin Hai''s line of sight. He saw Xiao Nan Nan holding a fire extinguisher and violently spraying it at a burning shop. Almost all of the clothes disyed outside the shop were on fire, the fire from the fire burned Xiao Nan''s face. The fire extinguisher in her hand didn''t have much effect, but inside the shop, there were two women lying on the ground.


    Soon, the dry powder inside the fire extinguisher waspletely sprayed out. Xiao Nannan threw away the fire extinguisher and looked at the two women inside the shop shouting anxiously. However, those two peopleid on the ground motionlessly, obviously fainting.


    Just as Xiao Nannan was at her wit''s end, a person rushed over and used an empty fire extinguisher bottle to smash open a row of clothes hangers. He ignored the raging mes and rushed into the fire, carrying the two women on both sides of him.<span>Xiao Nannan was greatly shocked. She looked again and the person who rushed in was unexpectedly Lin Tian, who she had met in the coffee shop earlier.


    She hastily shouted, "Come out, it''s dangerous!"<span>Even though Qin Hai was carrying two people, his footsteps were still as vigorous as ever. He rushed out of the fire and ced the two women in a safe area.


    The two women were already in a state of shock. Qin Hai directly ripped open their clothes and pressed down on them while stimting their hearts with his true essence.In less than half a minute, both women woke up.


    "Quick, leave this ce! The fire here is too strong!" Qin Hai shouted to Xiao Nan Nan, then he continued to carry the two women and ran into the distance. Xiao Nannan followed him for two steps before turning around and charging into the fire behind her.Qin Hai had just handed the two women over to the security guards who rushed over when he heard Xiao Nan Nan''s scream.


    <span>He turned around and saw that arge piece of the ceiling had copsed from the fire. Xiao Nan Nan Nan was scared to the point of squatting under a pir, her body covered in quite a few shattered ceilings.


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart was burning with anxiety. Without caring about the surprised gazes from the security guards, he rushed as fast as he could to Xiao Nannan''s side, picked her up, and rushed to a safe zone.


    <span>But just after they walked two steps, Xiao Nan Nan quickly shouted: "Quick, there''s a child inside, quickly go save that child!"


    "You''re injured, don''te over!" When Qin Hai saw the blood on Xiao Nannan''s forehead, he hastily yelled at her and then ced her on the ground. He turned his head and rushed back.<span>Momentster, Qin Hai rushed out of the fire with a little boy that was seven or eight years old in his arms. As soon as he stepped out, the rows of clothes hangers behind him copsed with a loud bang, smashing arge piece of the ceiling onto the ground.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1557

    When Qin Hai rushed in front of him with the boy in his arms, Xiao Nannan hurriedly took the boy from his hands and nervously asked, "Are you alright?"


    Qin Hai shook the dust off his body and said with a grin, "I''m fine!"<span>Xiao Nannan looked deeply at Qin Hai. She had clearly seen just now that there was a ceiling that had smashed into the head of the person named Lin Tian. Although this fellow''s kung fu was good, being hit like that must have hurt a lot. "Say Ww." 3TXT.COM


    Qin Hai looked at the fire behind him and said, "Let''s go. The fire is spreading very fast. There''s no one inside. Let''s leave as well."<span>As for the guy who gave it to Shangguan Wan, Qin Hai believed that the bastard must have slipped away during the chaos. It would be impossible to catch him in the mall.


    <span>With that, he and Xiao Nannan brought the boy away from the area where the fire was most intense. By the time they reached the first floor, arge number of firemen had already heard the news and rushed up the stairs to the mall with fire equipment.


    Xiao Nan Nan didn''t leave. She and the police who came to help evacuate the crowd andfort the wounded. Meanwhile, Qin Hai kept treating the wounded before the ambnce arrived.More than an hourter, the fire in the mall was finally extinguished. After careful investigation by the firemen, although the explosion had injured dozens of people and burned down an incalcble amount of property, not a single person had died so far. It could be said to be a miracle.


    Outside the shopping mall, when thest injured person was taken away by ambnce, Xiao Nan Nan was also exhausted and sat on the ground, disregarding her image.


    Her face and body were covered in scars left behind by the ck smoke. It was hard to see her original beautiful face. With sweat flowing down her face, she looked even more miserable.


    <span>As she gasped for breath, a bottle of water suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Xiao Nannan raised her head and looked. The one who passed her water was Lin Tian.


    Qin Hai''s appearance was not much different from Xiao Nannan''s, his face was also smothered by the ck smoke until he did not look human anymore. After receiving the water and looking at Qin Hai''s appearance, Xiao Nannan could not help butugh. Then he suddenly realized that he was not familiar with this person and quickly shut his mouth. Then, he remembered that his appearance was definitely simr to Qin Hai''s. He quickly turned his head away and avoided Qin Hai''s gaze.


    "Are you tired?" Qin Hai also sat down beside Xiao Nannan and took a sip of water from a bottle. He smiled and said, "To be honest, I have never seen a police officer fight like you before. You have overturned my impression of the People''s Police! "<span>Considering what Xiao Nan Nan had said to him in the hospital, Qin Hai decided not to reveal his identity for the time being. If he could use his identity as Lin Tian to understand Xiao Nan Nan''s true thoughts, that would be the best.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s gaze fell on the shopping mall that was still emitting ck smoke and said, "Your performance today is also not bad. Oh right, I didn''t think you would know how to treat illnesses.""I only know a bit about first aid techniques. It''s not really a treatment method." Qin Hai smiled, "You know I know some martial arts, so I know some simple first aid techniques."


    Xiao Nan Nan drank a mouthful of water and said, "Thank you for saving me twice today."


    Qin Hai grinned. "You only need to thank me? I thought you were going to treat me to a meal. "<span>The corner of Xiao Nan Nan''s mouth twitched. This guy''s skin was really thick, it was as good as that smelly guy''s.


    Thinking of Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. She quickly shook her head, as if she wanted to use this action to throw Qin Hai out of her mind.Qin Hai thought he was ruthlessly rejected by Xiao Nannan again andughed bitterly, "Really? You really don''t want to treat me to a meal? Captain Xiao, today, I am serving the people too. I am so tired that I don''t even have the strength to walk.


    Xiao Nannan curled her lips and propped herself up on the ground with her hands. "Let''s go!"


    Qin Hai immediately jumped up. His movements were still vigorous and it was impossible to tell that he was tired at all.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s mouth twitched again. Seeing that this guy saved her twice today, she was toozy to bother with him and said, "First find a ce to wash up, then I''ll take you to eat something."


    "Fine, but I need to go buy some clothes to change my clothes first."<span>"No need, I have clothes, you should be able to wear them." Xiao Nannan sized up Qin Hai''s figure and said indifferently.


    Afterwards, she led Qin Hai''s police car and drove for about ten minutes before they arrived at a small district. After parking the car, she led Qin Hai into a corridor and arrived at a room.


    Of course Qin Hai recognized this ce. This was the small house that Xiao Nan had rented outside, and it was her own private space.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Nan Nan would bring him here. After all, his current identity was Lin Tian.


    But when he thought about it again, it was actually quite normal. It was impossible for Xiao Nan Nan to have a Universe Ring like him, and she could carry clothes with her. Since he was going to take a bath and change his clothes, he had to go home first.<span>However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, after entering the room, Xiao Nan Nan went into the bedroom and took out a set of clothes and threw it in front of him, saying, "You should be able to wear these clothes, go wash!"


    <span>The clothes were new. There were coats, shirts, even underwear.


    Xiao Nannan actually prepared men''s clothes!


    <span>There was no doubt that these clothes were meant for him.


    Qin Hai''s heart surged with boundless tenderness. He wanted to tell Xiao Nannan that he was Qin Hai. But looking at Xiao Nannan''s lonely expression and thinking of what she had said in the hospital, he still chose to remain silent.


    He understood Xiao Nan Nan''s personality very well. At this time, each movement was better than thest; the most important thing was to first understand her true thoughts.<span>After taking a shower, Qin Hai changed into clean clothes and walked out of the bathroom. When Xiao Nan Nan saw him, she couldn''t help but stare nkly at him.


    Qin Hai''s current appearance had only changed a little, but his figure hadn''t changed, so the clothes Xiao Nannan prepared fit him very well.


    <span>Xiao Nannan even had a short hallucination that the person who came out from the bathroom was Qin Hai himself. She stared at Qin Hai in a daze, as if she had seen hime out.


    She even wanted to ask Qin Hai, "When did youe?"


    <span>Qin Hai naturally noticed Xiao Nan Nan''s abnormality, and asked while smiling: "Captain Xiao, the clothes I''m wearing is your boyfriend, right? I''m really sorry, I''ll definitely buy a new set and give it back to him. "


    Xiao Nan Nan was awoken from her trance. She turned around and walked towards the bedroom, saying, "No need, I''ve already broken up with him."


    Qin Hai followed him to the bedroom door and smiled. "Are you for real? I heard you''re the most beautiful cop flower in the police station. Is that ex-boyfriend of yours willing to give you up?"<span>Xiao Nannan turned around and coldly looked at Qin Hai, "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!"


    <span>"Of course it does!" Qin Hai said with a smile, "If it''s real, then it means I have a chance. It''s rare to see a beautiful policewoman like you, Squadron Leader Xiao. Since I met her, I definitely can''t miss it!"


    "Mister Lin, please have some self-respect!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face suddenly became especially cold and grave. She stared at Qin Hai and said, "I brought you here not to give you a chance to hit me, but to thank you for saving me. If you think that what I have done caused you to misunderstand, you can leave now! " [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1558

    To be honest, Xiao Nannan had been facing all sorts of criminals for a long time, so she had developed an imposing manner. Especially when her eyes were wide open, she looked very imposing. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM<span>Even Qin Hai felt an invisible pressure rushing at him when he was red at by Xiao Nannan with such a straight face, as if Xiao Nannan would pull out her gun and aim it at him in the next second.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and said, "It was just a joke, just a joke. Captain Xiao, don''t be angry."


    <span>"It''s best not to joke about this, because it''s not funny at all!" Xiao Nannan coldly looked at Qin Hai before mming the bedroom door shut. Qin Hai was caught off guard and nearly had his nose smashed in.


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled. He returned to the living room and turned on the TV. On the news, there was the news of the explosion at Silver Tai. After watching it for a while, Qin Hai took out his cell phone and dialed Xiao Qiang''s number.


    "Xiao Qiang, are there any new clues?"


    "Boss, I haven''t." However, Brother Wolf, Sister Hong and the others have already sent people to keep an eye on those stations and the major traffic routes. As long as that kid appears, they will definitely be able to catch him. "<span>"Yes, it''s been hard on you."


    <span>After hanging up, Qin Hai called Lone Wolf and Ouyang Hong, asking them about the situation over there.


    Not long after, Xiao Nannan walked out of the bedroom and said with a deep voice, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Hai hung up the phone and turned around. He saw that Xiao Nannan had already changed her clothes. He was wearing a casual jacket with jeans and a ponytail. His face was towards the sky. He looked very fresh and simple, but he also looked exceptionally youthful.<span>"Captain Xiao is really going to treat me to a meal?" Qin Hai looked at the kitchen with a smile, "I see that you have a pot and a stove, why don''t I buy some vegetables to cook? I heard that Captain Xiao''s culinary skills are also very good, I really want to experience it!"


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she clenched her teeth. Needless to say, she knew how to cook. Miao Miao must have told this Lin Tian and secretly cursed the traitor. She coldly snorted: "No, there''s no gas at home. Let''s go eat outside."


    "Captain Xiao, do you have any objections?""No!"


    <span>Qin Hai sighed, "Captain Xiao, as the saying goes, a beautifuldy is easy to catch. I''m a normal man because you''re so beautiful. I like you, or maybe it''s normal for me to want to pursue you. If you think I''m annoying, just say so. "Although I am a bit thick-skinned, I won''t shamelessly pester you to death."


    Xiao Nannan did not expect that Qin Hai would actually speak such honest words. She was extremely surprised in her heart. Furthermore, since Qin Hai was so honest, she felt a little embarrassed.


    <span>"Sorry, I''m not in a good mood today. But there''s no gas in my house. I can''t start a fire. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you out for a quick meal to thank you for saving me twice today. "


    <span>Qin Hai grinned. "Alright, then let''s go outside and have a bite to eat." However, it''s better if I treat you. I''m a person who eats with girls, especially a girl as beautiful as you. I''m not used to letting her pay. "


    The corner of Xiao Nan Nan''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but ridicule, "You''ve said this to a lot of people already, right?"<span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Not too many. After all, there are only a few girls as beautiful as you in the Spring River. Even if I wanted to invite her, I wouldn''t have that many opportunities."


    "..."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan waspletely defeated by Qin Hai''s smooth, honey-like mouth and directly chose to remain silent.<span>Afterwards, the two left Xiao Nan''s ce and walked out of the district. Under her lead, they walked along the road for a few hundred meters to the west and arrived next to a stall.


    <span>It was already nightfall, but it was not yet time for midnight. There were a few tables filled with people at the food stall.


    <span>Xiao Nannan directly walked into the food stall and sat down at an empty table. She hurried over to greet their boss and said, "A beef hotpot and a few side dishes."


    After the stall owner left, Xiao Nan Nan said to Qin Hai, "You don''t mind the stall, right?"


    <span>"Of course not!" Qin Hai chuckled as he poured water into the kettle for the two of them, "In the past, when I was busy at work, it was all an extravagant hope that I could have a meal with side dishes. However, Captain Xiao, you surprised me a little. Even a beautiful girl like you would like to eat side dishes. "


    Xiao Nannan didn''t ask Qin Hai what he used to do. She lightly said, "When we''re busy, we can''t even eat rice. As long as there''s food to eat, then it''s fine. It''s already very good already."


    "That was really hard work!" Qin Hai felt a little regretful as he said, "Captain Xiao, actually, a talent as talented as you is unworthy to stay in a ce like the police force. As long as you are willing, I am afraid there are many people who would be willing to hire you for a high sry. Not only will your sry be high, you won''t encounter any danger.


    "I''m not going anywhere because my dream is to be a good cop!" Xiao Nannan said.<span>"That''s what I admire about you!" Qin Hai gave Xiao Nannan a big thumbs up and asked with a smile, "Captain Xiao, may I ask, why did you break up with your boyfriend?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s hand that was raising the cup stopped, her eyes immediately filled with endless sadness. After a long while, she took a sip of water, ced the cup on the table, and softly said, "It''s not why, it''s just fate that hase to an end."


    Qin Hai probed, "Is it because he split his legs?"<span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan did not speak.


    Qin Hai sighed and said, "If I were your ex-boyfriend, I would be extremely upset right now. Such a good girlfriend like you, you couldn''t even find her even while holding antern, and you ended up losing her instead. What a pity. "<span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan said: "I''m afraid he won''t be upset at all. To him, I''m not much."


    <span>"Ugh ¡­" "It can''t be, can it be that he really forgets his old love when he has a new love?" Qin Hai choked at Xiao Nannan''s words.


    Xiao Nannan was silent for a moment before saying, "It''s been more than half a day since I broke up with him and he hasn''t even called me."


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    He bitterly smiled in his heart, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to call Xiao Nannan. At that time in the hospital, Lin Qingya and the others were all there and he had no chance at all. Andter on, he met Xiao Nannan, so there was no need to make any more calls.


    "Captain Xiao, this is to say that you actually like him in your heart. But because he did something that let you down, you have to part ways with him?" Qin Hai continued to use Xiao Nannan''s words.At this moment, the stall owner brought over a pot of piping hot beef hotpot and asked with a smile, "Would you two like some wine?"


    Qin Hai said, "Give me a bottle of white wine. Captain Xiao, what do you want to drink?"


    <span>"As for the white wine!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan stared at the bright red mes below the hotpot and suddenly really wanted to get drunk. Maybe if you get drunk, you can forget all your troubles.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1559

    Qin Hai poured wine for the two of them and then raised his wine ss as he said, "Captain Xiao, it''s a pleasure to meet you today. I toast you with this goblet of wine, and I hope that you can achieve whatever you want, be happy forever, and be as beautiful as you are now!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan raised her ss and clinked it with Qin Hai''s, saying, "Thank you for helping out today. Not only for myself, but also for the people you saved in the mall! If it wasn''t for you, they would very likely have met with danger! "


    <span>With that, Xiao Nan Nan raised her head and drank all the wine in the ss. God. 3TXT.COM


    <span>Qin Hai jumped up in fright. He used a disposable stic wine cup in the stall that was about two taels of wine full. Xiao Nannan actually drank it all in one gulp. She was trying to get herself drunk!


    Sure enough, after downing the cup of wine, Xiao Nannan immediately began to cough and her fair face quickly turned exceptionally rosy.Qin Hai quickly came over and gently patted her back and advised: "Captain Xiao, don''t worry about the alcohol. Drink slowly, you''ll get drunk easily this way!"


    Xiao Nannan pushed Qin Hai''s arm away, picked up the wine bottle and poured it for herself.


    <span>Just as she was about to raise her wine cup again, Qin Hai hurriedly held her hand.


    "Captain Xiao, let''s have some food first." I know you''re not in a good mood and you may want to get drunk, but drinking on an empty stomach like you can easily ruin your body. "


    Xiao Nan Nan was startled and raised her head to look at Qin Hai. After a few seconds, her gaze fell on the hand that Qin Hai had held down her wrist.


    Qin Hai smiled coyly and retracted his hand. He grabbed some dishes from Xiao Nan Nan''s bowl, and said with a smile: "Captain Xiao, you still haven''t answered my question just now. You still like your ex-boyfriend, right? If you still like him, why don''t you give him a chance? "


    Xiao Nannan was stunned. After a while, she sighed lightly, "What''s the use of liking him? I will never be together with him." "Since that''s the case, it''s better to end the pain as soon as possible."Qin Hai: "¡­"


    After thinking for a while, Qin Hai asked again, "Captain Xiao, I don''t really understand your words. Since you like him, and he likes you, why can''t you be together? Is it because his parents dislike you, or your parents dislike him? "


    Perhaps it was due to the influence of the wine cup just now, but Xiao Nan Nan didn''t have that much of a wariness towards the Lin Tian that Qin Hai was acting, and she did have many things she wanted to say to someone.So after a slight hesitation, Xiao Nan Nan indifferently said, "Actually, I''m not her girlfriend at all, and he''s already been engaged for a long time."


    Qin Hai pretended to be surprised. "Then he is on two boats. Captain Xiao, since you know he is engaged, why are you still with him?"


    Xiao Nannan shook her head, "I don''t know either. I''vee across a case where a husband and wife started out from nothing and supported each other. They were very loving each other, but as the business grew bigger, their rtionship became worse and worse. In the end, the man had a mistress outside, and when his wife found out, she hired someone to kill the adulterers. The woman had hugged her husband at the scene and cried herself to death, even to the point of suicide. Since then, I''ve hated being involved in this sort of thing, but I never thought I''d end up being the kind of woman I hated the most. "


    As she said this, Xiao Nan''s eyes turned slightly red, and her voice also began to choke.


    Qin Hai handed over a tissue and also sighed softly, "Captain Xiao, since the person you like isn''t married yet, you still have a chance and can''t be considered as a third party."<span>Xiao Nan Nan wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and shook her head: "It''s useless, he really likes his fiancee. We can at most be considered friends, maybe in his eyes, I''m not even his friend. To him, I am nothing. "


    <span>"It''s not like that!" Without waiting for Xiao Nannan to finish speaking, Qin Hai immediately interrupted her, "Captain Xiao, he definitely loves you! You better not say such things about yourself. In his eyes, you are absolutely not someone who can be ignored, but someone who no one can rece! "


    <span>Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai in surprise and asked, "How did you know?"


    "I am..."<span>Qin Hai almost told Xiao Nan Nan that he was Qin Hai. After thinking about it, he decided that it would be better not to tell her for the time being. Now that Xiao Nan Nan was so emotional, it would be better to use Lin Tian''s identity tofort her.


    <span>"I was just randomly guessing, Captain Xiao. Although I do not know the person you are talking about, but from the way you like him so much, he is definitely a very outstanding man. Furthermore, he is a very loyal person. Maybe he''s a little fickle, a little unruly, doesn''t want to give up his fianc¨¦e, and doesn''t want to give up on you, but who doesn''t have a weakness. If you really like him, then you might as well try to ept him and then ept his weakness. After all, the situation you''re in ispletely different from the couple you just mentioned. The husband is a man who haspletely abandoned his wife, and the man you like is a man who values love and righteousness, don''t you think? "


    Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai suspiciously, "You really don''t know who I''m talking about?"<span>Qin Hai smiled awkwardly. It seemed that he had said too much in one breath, which aroused Xiao Nan Nan''s suspicions.


    "I really don''t know who the person you like is, Captain Xiao. After all, we just met today. However, if you are willing to tell me about you and his story, I am willing to be a listener. Perhaps I can help you analyze it in detail. "<span>Xiao Nannan carefully looked at Qin Hai and also felt that this guy called Lin Tian probably didn''t know him. Even if he knew her, he wouldn''t know that she was talking about Qin Hai. After all, they had just met today.


    Withdrawing her gaze, Xiao Nannan stared at the wine cup in front of her nkly, "You''re right, he is a little fickle in his emotions, but he is also very loyal. He treats every woman around him very well and is also a very capable person. But I can''t be with him. "


    "Why? Captain Xiao, ording to you, he should be very good to you, why did you reject him? "


    "Because ¡ª" Xiao Nan Nan stopped and thought for a long time. She suddenly raised her wine cup and took a big gulp.


    Very quickly, her face turned red, and her eyes became even more blurry.


    After a long while, Xiao Nannan said, "Because my sister is also his girlfriend."<span>With that, she gave a sad smile. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that the two sisters have fallen in love with the same man at the same time? If this were to spread, who knows how many people would poke their fingers into my spine and scold me, and maybe my sister would even treat me as an enemy and cause family discord. If my mother knew, she would probably faint from my anger. So, while it''s still not toote, I can''t let this rtionship continue. I have topletely break off all rtions with him and make a decision! "


    <span>"But," Tears seeped out from the corners of Xiao Nan''s eyes, flowing down her smooth cheeks and dripping into her wine cup, "I didn''t expect it to be so painful!"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1560

    Qin Hai didn''t know how to persuade Xiao Nan Nan. "Oh my god." 3TXT.COM


    epting sisters was indeed very pleasing to him, but to Xiao Nannan, it caused her extreme pain. It was something she absolutely could not ept.


    Could it be that he was going to shamelessly persuade Xiao Nannan and then let her go?If he couldn''t do it, then Xiao Nannan definitely wouldn''t listen.


    <span>Otherwise, that wouldn''t be Xiao Nan Nan.


    <span>Qin Hai was also a bit depressed. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he looked up at Xiao Nannan, "Captain Xiao, what are your ns for the future? Will you find someone to marry as soon as possible and then forget about that person in your heart? "


    Xiao Nannan shook her head, "I might not fall in love with anyone else anymore. I might continue to live like this forever. Actually, it''s nothing. I didn''t intend to get married until I met him. In our line of work, we can sacrifice ourselves at any time. If we be a family and have children, then once something happens to us, we will be irresponsible towards our family. Therefore, being single is very good for me. "


    <span>Finishing, Xiao Nan Nanughed at herself, "Maybe after a few years when I''ve thought it through, if he still likes me, I might still be his lover, the secret kind. But it may not be long before he forgets about me. After all, there are too many good girls around him, and I''m not gentle enough, and I don''t know how to be likeable. It''s normal for him to forget about me. "


    <span>"Definitely not, he will never forget you!" Qin Hai suddenly said excitedly, even grabbing Xiao Nan''s hand.


    Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai with a bit of surprise. Her gaze once again fell on Qin Hai''s hand.<span>Qin Hai realized that he was too agitated and quickly retracted his hand with a coy smile, "Didn''t you say that he is a righteous person? Since he likes you, he will definitely not forget you. Captain Xiao, perhaps he''s already very worried about you right now, and his heart is in pain as well. "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan stared at Qin Hai for a while, then lowered her head and sighed: "Maybe, but I don''t care now, since it''s over, then I have nothing more to do with him in the future!"


    "I think you still need to talk to him, like you just said, and tell him what you think is impossible, and maybe the two of you can figure it out together. There''s also another important point: don''t feel too inferior. You said you weren''t gentle enough and didn''t know how to be likeable. Maybe your boyfriend would like you to be like this! If you changed, and changed, maybe he really wouldn''t like it anymore. "


    <span>Xiao Nannan could not help but chuckle and self-deprecatingly said, "Based on what you said, are these my strengths?"


    "It''s a must, a valiant and valiant figure, a straightforward and straightforward character. These are all your characteristics, you must maintain it!" Qin Haiughed. "Look at all those artificial beauties, all those reds, all of them beautiful, all of them gentle, but not all of them fake. What''s the use? You said you weren''t gentle enough and didn''t know how to be likeable. In my opinion, this should be called being straightforward, and this is where you attract your boyfriend. Of course, there are some shorings that need to be corrected. "


    <span>Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai with interest. "Then tell me, which ws should I correct?"


    "For example, it would be better if you could control your fiery temper a little. You could speak calmly and not quarrel as much as possible. It''s the worst thing to fight, isn''t it? "


    "How do you know I have a fiery temper?" Xiao Nan Nan Nan stared at Qin Hai and asked.


    "Er ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Hai smiled wryly on the inside and almost let his mouth slip again. He quickly exined, "Of course I heard it from your colleague."<span>Xiao Nannan looked deeply at Qin Hai before raising her ss and saying, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Come, let me toast you."


    As the two of them drank, unconsciously, a bottle of white wine ran out and Xiao Nan Nan Nan waspletely drunk, unconscious as sheid on the table.


    Qin Hai shook his head with a wry smile. He called the stall owner over to settle the bill and then left while carrying Xiao Nannan.<span>Lying on Qin Hai''s back, Xiao Nannan was still humming non-stop, muttering, "I still want to drink, don''t worry about me, I want to get drunk, if I get drunk I can forget about everything ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, alright, let''s go home and drink again, okay? I''ll buy some beer, and when I get home, I''ll drink with you for the night.


    "Alright... Go home and drink beer, you have to stay with me ¡­ "


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled before he quickly walked towards Xiao Nan Nan''s residence.<span>It wasn''t easy for him to return to the door of Xiao Nan''s residence. Qin Hai put her down and found the key from her pocket to open the door, then helped her into the house.


    Casually turning on the lights in the room, Qin Hai helped Xiao Nan Nan into the bedroom, took off her shoes andid her t on the bed. Afterwards, he went to the washroom, wrung out a towel and came over, and helped Xiao Nan wipe her face.<span>After a while of silence, Xiao Nan Nan lifted up the nket again and muttered: "I want to drink, I want to drink!"


    "Alright, the wine ising soon!" Qin Hai went into the living room to pour half a cup of water. He went back to the bed and helped Xiao Nannan up, allowing her to lean against him as he gave her a few mouthfuls of water.<span>After drinking the water, Xiao Nannan finally calmed down. Qin Hai told her to lie back down and covered her with a nket.


    <span>Looking at the time, it was already 10 PM. Since Xiao Nannan was drunk, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t feel safe leaving her home by herself, so he decided to stay here with Xiao Nannan. But then he thought about Shangguan Wan''s situation in the hospital, so he took out his phone and called Lin Qingya from the living room.


    At the same time, Xiao Nan Nan who was quietly lying on the bed a moment ago suddenly opened her eyes and pricked up her ears to listen carefully.<span>Qin Hai didn''t expect Xiao Nannan to be pretending to be drunk. He didn''t lower his voice at all when he was talking to Lin Qingya in the living room, and they even chatted for a long time.


    Inside the bedroom, Xiao Nannan listened attentively for a while before gritting her teeth in anger. She did not guess wrong. This guy called Lin Tian was Qin Hai''s impersonation.


    Actually, when Xiao Nannan saw Qin Hai''s back when he was at Yin Tai''s department store, she almost thought of Lin Tian as Qin Hai because she was very familiar with every move Lin Tian did to save people.


    When he saw Qin Haiing out of the bathroom wearing the clothes she had prepared for him, the feeling became even stronger.


    On top of that, when they were at the roadside stall, Qin Hai had leaked it several times, which immediately aroused Xiao Nan''s suspicion and vignce.


    As an outstanding criminal police captain, Xiao Nan Nan''s vignce was definitely beyond ordinary. She very quickly discovered the problem from Qin Hai''s horse leg that he inadvertently revealed, and then began to suspect this fellow called Lin Tian''s true identity. She even began to suspect that this Lin Tian was Qin Hai''s disguise.<span>To further verify her guess, she pretended to be drunk and prepared to observe Qin Hai''s further reaction quietly. Otherwise, she would never have drunk herself drunk with a stranger.


    She didn''t think that the results would be out so quickly. All of her doubts were confirmed. This guy called Lin Tian was Qin Hai himself.<span>"Hmph, you big liar!"


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that she clenched her teeth. She waved her fist with all her strength, and it seemed as if she had ruthlessly punched Qin Hai.


    However, for some reason, she felt a sweetness in her heart. It was as if the sadness and depression from before had suddenly slipped away.

 Chapter 1561

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and took two puffs. Suddenly, he heard movement from the bedroom. He hurriedly got up and returned to the bedroom.<span>Xiao Nan Nan lifted the nket again, sprawled on the bed not knowing what to say.


    <span>Before he could walk over, Xiao Nannan suddenly rolled over and directlyy on the edge of the bed, almost falling off the bed.


    Qin Hai quickly ran over and said, "Captain Xiao, it''s easy for you to catch colds and get sick like this. You should just lie down and sleep."<span>However, no matter how much he tried to persuade her, Xiao Nan Nan refused to listen. Moreover, with a raise of her hand, she actually pped him, and then whined, "I want to drink, I want to drink!"


    "What''s there to drink? You''re so drunk!" "Thank goodness it''s me. If I were to meet someone else, wouldn''t I be taken advantage of?"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He simply patted Xiao Nan Nan''s perky bottom lightly, then carried her to the middle of the bed to lie down, then covered her with a nket.


    Xiao Nannan was immediately infuriated. This fellow had disguised himself to lie to her and even secretly spanked her buttocks; she simply could not tolerate it!


    Therefore, the moment Qin Hai covered her with the nket, she kicked the nket under the bed."I want to drink! I want to drink!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. You''re the ancestor of my n, so how about I submit to you?" Qin Hai waspletely speechless. He didn''t expect that this damned girl had gone crazy from drinking too much. It seemed that he must never let her drink again.<span>He went to the bedside to pour another half a cup of water. He hugged Xiao Nan Nan in his arms, ced the cup next to her mouth and said, "The wine''s here. Drink it. Once you''re done, go to sleep."


    Xiao Nannan originally wanted to make a ruckus and tease Qin Hai, but when he held her in his arms, her body immediately softened. It was as if all the discontent in her heart had suddenly disappeared.


    Having known Qin Hai for so long, the two of them had been bickering most of the time. It was rare for them to stick together like this, let alone spend so much time together.<span>It was as if the softest part of her heart had been touched. Xiao Nan''s body softened, and even her heart softened. The little bit of grievance she had towards Qin Hai waspletely gone.


    Under Qin Hai''s gentle coaxing, Xiao Nannan obediently drank two mouthfuls of water. However, when Qin Hai was about to get up and leave, she suddenly felt reluctant and hugged Qin Hai tightly.


    Qin Hai asked in surprise, "Captain Xiao, what''s wrong?"<span>Xiao Nan Nan was also shocked by her own actions. In an emergency, she quickly whispered: "Don''t go, Qin Hai, don''t go!"


    Her shout was not too loud, almost scaring Qin Hai. He thought that Xiao Nannan had already discovered his true identity.Taking a closer look, Xiao Nannan''s breathing was even and her eyes were closed. She was probably talking in her sleep. It seemed that Xiao Nannan had dreamed of him and had treated him, the fake Lin Tian, as Qin Hai.


    Hearing Xiao Nannan call out his name, Qin Hai''s heart was filled with boundless tenderness. After putting down the cup of water and covering Xiao Nannan with the nket, he held her in his arms and unknowingly fell into a deep sleep.


    <span>However, Xiao Nan Nan did not fall asleep. She leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged him tightly, listening to his heartbeat and being warmed by his body. It was as if she had never been thisfortable before.


    If only it could continue like this!


    How could this be possible? There were so many women around Qin Hai, and none of them were worse than her. Furthermore, Qin Hai was a guy with unruly emotions, and he treated every woman with such gentleness, so how could he apany her forever?<span>What''s more, she had told Qin Hai earlier in the day that she wouldpletely get rid of him. It was already impossible for them to be together.


    But, he really couldn''t bear to part with it!


    Xiao Nannan was extremely vexed. One voice advised her to give uppletely and not to continue tangling with this yboy. Another voice advised her not to go against her own heart. Wasn''t it good to be like this now?<span>Unknowingly, the sky outside the window had already brightened. Xiao Nannan was suddenly awakened. She had actually been unable to sleep for the entire night.


    Under the light of the morning sun, she raised her head to look at Qin Hai''s unfamiliar face. However, even after looking for a long time, she was unable to find any ws.


    Although she was very sure that this guy was Qin Hai, she didn''t find any traces of disguise on his face. In the end, she stretched out her hand and quietly pulled off Qin Hai''s cor, wanting to see if he was wearing the legendary simtion mask.


    But neither!<span>This guy did not disguise himself, nor did he wear a mask. It was truly strange!


    Was he mistaken? This fellow was not Qin Hai himself?


    Xiao Nan Nan was shocked by this thought. If this guy wasn''t Qin Hai, then wouldn''t she have slept in the arms of an unfamiliar man the entire night?


    This was incredible!


    <span>Although she had already decided to cut off all rtions with Qin Hai, she definitely couldn''t bear lying so intimately with another man!


    However, Xiao Nannan was still inclined to believe that this guy called Lin Tian was Qin Hai himself.


    To fully confirm this point, all he needed to do was use a little trick.Thinking up to here, Xiao Nan Nan looked around, then quietly took a lipstick from the bedside table and lightly cut a red mark on Qin Hai''s neck.


    Unexpectedly, after she did this, Qin Hai''s body suddenly moved as if he was woken up by her. Xiao Nan Nan Nan was so scared that she quickly put her hands under the nket and closed her eyes to pretend to be asleep.


    Qin Hai was indeed woken up by Xiao Nannan. He looked down at Xiao Nannan in his arms and couldn''t help butugh when he saw this female T-Rex lying in his arms like a tame kitten.<span>Lowering his head to kiss Xiao Nannan''s forehead, he slowly pulled his arm out from under Xiao Nannan''s neck and prepared to get off the bed.


    At this time, Xiao Nan Nan also opened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai who was about to get out of bed. She rolled her eyes and suddenly let out a crafty smile while screaming at the top of her lungs.<span>"Ah... Who are you, and what did you do to me? "


    <span>Xiao Nannan pretended to have just woken up and quickly retreated. She tightly wrapped herself in the nket and looked at Qin Hai in fear.


    <span>"Urgh ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai felt his balls ache, he didn''t expect that Xiao Nan Nan would wake up at this time.


    "Well, I didn''t do anything!"


    "If you didn''t do anything, then why are you in my bed?" Xiao Nannan shouted in both anger and grief, "Did you molest me while I was drunk? Stop right there, I''m calling the police! "


    "..." Qin Hai was speechless. He really wanted to remind Xiao Nannan that she was a police officer and that she needed to be reported as a police officer.<span>Women are all born actors, Xiao Nan Nan Nan is no exception. ording to the TV show, she took off her nket and looked at him. Then, she stared at Qin Hai suspiciously, "Did you really not do anything?"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan''s acting was top-notch, Qin Hai didn''t notice at all and shrugged: "Other than taking care of you all night, I didn''t do anything else."


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1562

    <span>


    In the living room, he lit a cigarette, hesitated about whether to restore his original appearance, and then confessed to Xiao Nannan.<span>After finishing the two cigarettes, he decided not to tell Xiao Nannan for the time being.


    Xiao Nan Nan was a woman who always had to do what she said, and she would never drag her feet. Yesterday, she had told him that she wanted to cut all ties, so it was impossible for her to change her words so easily. Qin Hai thought for a while, and felt that it would be better to use Lin Tian''s identity to contact Xiao Nan Nan, find an opportunity to continue to advise and advise Xiao Nan, and try to make her change her mind and change her original intentions.


    After a while, Xiao Nannan, who had changed into a police uniform, walked out of the room. Qin Hai stood up and smiled, "Captain Xiao, what do you think? Do you feel dizzy?"Xiao Nannan coldly looked at him and walked into the washroom. Aftering out, she said, "From now on, you are my boyfriend."


    <span>"What?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s stupefied expression, Xiao Nannan secretlyughed and continued to say with a straight face, "I mean, from now on, you are my boyfriend. In name only, of course. "Don''t think that you can take advantage of me, unless you want to die young!"


    <span>Qin Hai finally understood what Xiao Nan meant. She wanted him to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    <span>"Why?"


    <span>"Didn''t you want to hit on me yesterday? Don''t tell me that you''re not satisfied with giving me a chance?" Xiao Nan Nan snorted.


    <span>"That''s not what I meant!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I just felt that it was a bit sudden, of course, if you really could be my girlfriend, I would definitely be happy. Um, Captain Xiao, can we not do anything in name, can we reallye directly here? "


    <span>"No way!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan nced at Qin Hai, "At least, not now. You did not pass my test."


    "Then why did you let me pretend to be your boyfriend?"<span>"Because I want to make someone feel disgusted. Didn''t he not value me? I''ll put on a green hat for him and see what he does!" As she spoke to here and saw Qin Hai''s darkplexion, Xiao Nannan almost burst intoughter. She quickly turned around and held it in.


    Qin Hai''s face was really dark."Captain Xiao, didn''t you say yesterday that although your ex-boyfriend was a bit fickle, he was always good to you?"


    <span>"Did I?" Xiao Nannan denied it, "Even if he treats me well, it is still his responsibility. However, I do not need to endure him in the future, because I want topletely end my rtionship with him with a single sh or two. "


    "Then why did you make him angry again?" Qin Hai was speechless. A woman''s heart was truly hard to fathom."That''s none of your business. If you pass my test, I might even change your name from a reserve officer to an official worker, but that will depend on your performance."


    <span>Qin Hai said helplessly, "It''s not fair that you treat me like this. I protest."


    <span>"The protest is futile!" Xiao Nannan suddenly "fiercely" stared at Qin Hai, "Last night you took advantage of me when I was drunk and kicked me. Don''t think that I didn''t know. If you don''t want to be a cop, then obediently do as I say. Otherwise, I''ll arrest you anytime!"


    "..."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Alright then. It looks like I can only do it!"


    Ring, ring, ring...A series of crisp phone rings. Qin Hai handed the phone to Xiao Nannan from the tea table, "Your phone!"


    Xiao Nannan picked up the phone. She had just listened for a while when the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket rang.<span>It was Lone Wolf. Qin Hai saw that Xiao Nan was answering the phone and didn''t pay attention to him. He turned around and walked to the balcony to pick up the call.


    <span>"Boss, I found the kid who delivered the flowers to Teacher Shangguan yesterday."


    <span>"Really? Where is he?" Qin Hai asked excitedly.


    <span>"On Xinduo Road, but the kid is dead."


    <span>"Dead?" Qin Hai frowned. Without a doubt, the opponent had killed them to silence them,pletely cutting off any clues they had of continuing their investigation.


    Inside the house.


    Xiao Nannan looked towards the balcony and said into her phone, "Alright, pay attention to the scene. I''ll be right over."<span>After Qin Hai finished his call and went back into the house, Xiao Nannan said, "I''m going out immediately. Leave me your number so that I can contact youter."


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to give the number to Xiao Nannan. This number was the same one he had used when he was with Menaizi in Tokyo. Unexpectedly, it came in handy again.


    Afterwards, the two of them went out together. After Xiao Nannan got on the car, she rolled down the window and said to Qin Hai, "Keep your phone on 24 hours. If you don''t dare to pick up the phone, just wait for the police!"


    Looking at the police car that was leaving, Qin Hai smiled bitterly. What the hell was going on?!After finding a public toilet to restore his original appearance, Qin Hai thought for a while, then took out a set of clothes from the Universe Ring and changed the clothes Xiao Nannan gave him.


    He then took a taxi to the new road that Lone Wolf had mentioned.


    Arriving at the scene, it was just as he had expected. The scene had already been sealed off by the police, and Xiao Nannan was also at the scene.Although there were a lot of new members in the police squad, there were still a few old policemen who knew Qin Hai. Thus, Qin Hai sessfully passed through the blockade and arrived at the scene of the crime.


    The body of a twenty-year-old male was lying in a secluded alley. It was said that it was first discovered by a couple who had gotten up early in the morning to set up a breakfast stand. ording to the preliminary medical examiner, the time of death was around 12 o''clockst night. Simply put, it was strangled with a rope.


    Qin Hai walked over to take a closer look, it was indeed the person who delivered the flowers to Shangguan Wan yesterday. This fellow wore ck-rimmed sses, and his face was pale white. He looked as refined as a student, which was why a moment of carelessness had caused him to almostmit a fatal mistake yesterday.


    <span>"What are you doing here?" Xiao Nan Nan''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and looked at Xiao Nannan. This woman had a frosty expression and didn''t have the slightest good expression.


    <span>The moment Qin Hai turned around, Xiao Nan saw the lipstick on his neck and immediately confirmed that the so-called Lin Tian was Qin Hai impersonating.


    Qin Hai didn''t know that he had beenpletely exposed. Heughed and said, "The deceased was rted to the explosion yesterday. I came to take a look." I didn''t expect you to be here too, what a coincidence! "<span>"Are you sure?" Xiao Nannan was a little surprised as she didn''t expect the deceased to be rted to Qin Hai. When it came to the case, she became extremely serious.


    "Absolutely!" Qin Hai hesitated for a moment and said, "Yesterday, my men found out that this guy was hiding at Silver Tai. Just as they were about to capture him, he detonated the bomb at Silver Tai."


    Xiao Nannan frowned slightly and then nced at Qin Hai in dissatisfaction. "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday?"<span>"Err ¡­" Qin Hai said guiltily, "Didn''t you say that you were in a bad mood yesterday? That''s why I didn''t dare to tell you about it."


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1563

    "Liar!"


    Xiao Nannan snorted at Qin Hai before turning around. Qin Hai was confused. He did not understand why he had beenbeled as a swindler.After walking not too far, Xiao Nannan suddenly stopped and turned around. "I made it very clear yesterday, our rtionship ends here. I will make it clear to my mother that you don''t need to worry about it." So don''te looking for me in the future, and don''te to our house either. "


    Qin Haiughed, "Nannan, stop messing around. Yes, I don''t care much about you these days, mainly because I went to Tokyo. Your master doesn''t remember to be a vile person, so can you not lower yourself to my level? "Xiao Nannan snorted with a straight face, "Who''s your Nannan? Please don''t call me that in the future. I already have a boyfriend. If he hears it, it will lead to a misunderstanding. "


    "..." The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as heughed dryly, "Nan Nan, this kind of joke isn''t funny at all."<span>"Who''s joking with you?" Xiao Nannan wanted tough when she saw that Qin Hai was in so much pain. She forced a smile and continued saying with a straight face, "To tell you the truth, I slept with himst night!"


    Qin Hai''s balls hurt. What the hell was this? Was he really wearing a green hat?Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai''s constipated expression and almost couldn''t hold back herughter. She felt extremelyfortable in her heart.


    Hmph, putting on an act to deceive others, I must let you have a taste of my pain!]


    <span>How could Qin Hai know that he was eating his own fruit? After a bitter smile, he said, "Nannan, I know you have objections towards me and want to use this method to anger me. "But this really isn''t good. If you think I''m not good to you, you can just tell me directly. Don''t mess with yourself, okay?"


    <span>"Who said I was angry at you? What I said was all true. I really have a boyfriend, and I even slept with himst night. He''s so kind to me, so much better than you are to me! " Xiao Nan Nan nced at Qin Hai, took out her phone and said: "If you don''t believe me, I''ll call him right now and ask him toe over."


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. If Xiao Nannan made a call, he would be found out.


    "I believe, I believe!" Qin Hai quickly said, "I''ll believe anything you say."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan resistedughing and said: "Since you believe, then let''s go. In the future, we won''t have any rtionship anymore. If it''s not necessary, please don''te looking for me, and don''te to my house either." "Because I''m going to bring my boyfriend to my house soon, and it wouldn''t be good if he misunderstood me."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He faintly felt that things weren''t going well. Things seemed to have deviated from the course he had expected. If things continued, he still didn''t know what would happen.<span>Xiao Nan Nan couldn''t have really fallen in love with the Lin Tian he was pretending to be, right? If it was really like that, then it would hurt.


    If it was really like that, then could Xiao Nan Nan be considered a love change? Did he count himself wearing a green hat?<span>Thinking of these questions, Qin Hai felt that his brain was not enough.


    <span>What a headache!


    After leaving the scene of the crime, Qin Hai went straight to the hospital. Cheng Xi and Mo Zixuan were in the ward apanying Shangguan Wan, and Shangguan Wan had long since woken up. The three girls were chatting.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had arrived, Shangguan Wan revealed a sweet smile and greeted him as Big Brother Qin.


    "Wan''Er, the person who sent the flowers to you yesterday has been found, but his mouth has been closed. "It seems like someone didn''t want us to continue our investigation and wanted us to silence them."


    "Big Brother Qin, since it''s so dangerous, let''s not investigate anymore." Shangguan Wan was worried."Don''t worry, these people are after me. They probably won''t attack you again. "Come, let me take a look at your wounds." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>When Shangguan Wany back down, Qin Hai carefully removed the gauze on her face. He found that the wound on her face was healing better than he had expected. ording to this recovery rate, even if she couldn''tpletely recover in three days, she would be able to recover in a week without a problem. In other words, before he left for Australia, Shangguan Wan should be able to fully recover.


    When he thought that he was about to go to Australia, Qin Hai suddenly thought of something. He actually forgot to mention this to Xiao Nannan.<span>After re-drugging Shangguan Wan, Qin Hai thought for a moment before driving back to the Xiao family ¡­


    A day passed quickly as she busied herself. At dusk, Xiao Nan Nan dragged her tired body back home. As soon as she entered, she smelled the rich fragrance of the dishes. She immediately became energized and asked curiously, "Mom, what delicious food did you make today? Why is it so fragrant?"


    After changing her shoes, Xiao Nannan entered the room and saw that a table full of delicacies, almost all of which she liked, was ced on the table. She was immediately overjoyed.


    <span>"Mom, the sun is rising in the west today. Why do you feel sorry for me now?" Xiao Nan Nan tasted the food and walked happily to the kitchen door.


    <span>Mrs Xiao came out carrying a dish and red at her. "Why did youe back sote? You just came back a few minutes earlier and met up with Little Qin."


    "Qin Hai is here?" Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a moment.


    Mother Xiao said, "He has been here for almost an entire day! Chat with me, give me massage, help me clean up, and even make you so many delicious food. Initially, I wanted to wait for you toe back, but after answering a phone call, I hurriedly left. I didn''t even have time to eat! "


    With that, Mother Xiao put down the te, wiped her hands on her apron, and red at Xiao Nannan: "Nannan, if you speak the truth, aren''t you acting a little too stingy towards Little Qin?"<span>Xiao Nan Nan frowned, "What did he say to you, did hein to you?"


    <span>"Little Qin didn''t tell me anything. He just kept on saying that it was too hard for you toe and go in the rain while you were out on missions. He said that he didn''t take good care of you and wanted to reward you well. However, Mom is not blind. I can tell that you must have had a little temper in telling the truth. "


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan was startled, "No, Mom, you don''t have to worry about my business with him!"


    Mother Xiao sighed, "Nannan, it''s not that Mom is scolding you, Little Qin is such a good kid. You aren''t young anymore, it''s rare to meet such a considerate person, why aren''t you having any snacks? Oh yeah, he said that he''s going to Australia for a business trip in a few days and even specifically came over to ask me if I should bring something over for Lingling. He wanted me to say, Little Qin is really a rare good kid, to think so much about our family''s matters.<span>Xiao Nannan helplessly said, "Got it!"


    <span>After dinner, Mother Xiao went into the kitchen, while Xiao Nannan hugged her teacup and stared nkly at the sand.


    <span>After a while, she returned to her room and was stunned the moment she entered.


    There was a mountain of snacks on the desk, her favorite food, and several boxes of milk on the floor nearby.


    On the surface of the note was written: "Don''t forget to eat no matter how busy you are at work!"<span>Seeing the familiar handwriting on the slip of paper, Xiao Nannan suddenly bit her lips and her eyes became moist.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1564

    Qin Hai parked the car at the entrance of a small city. After getting off, he followed the alley beside the small city and walked up the stairs to WWW.


    <span>Lone Wolf was waiting for him at the top of the stairs.


    "Where is he?"


    "It''s in the building opposite!"<span>Lone Wolf led Qin Hai into a room and came to the window. He lifted the curtain slightly and pointed to a small building across the road. "They are hiding in that room on the second floor. That man came out this afternoon to buy something."


    Lone Wolf took out a photo and handed it to Qin Hai. Qin Hai looked carefully. It was a young man around 20 years old with a shopping bag in his hand. The young man had a cigarette in his mouth and a shiny earring on his ear. He looked quite sloppy.


    "That''s right, it''s him!"<span>Qin Hai recognized this guy at a nce. It was the guy who had held a girl''s hand and chewed on her in the Spring Forest yesterday.


    <span>"Have you figured out where this guy came from?"


    <span>"His name is Zhang Heng. He used to be a student of the Spring University, but a year ago, he caused a girl''s stomach to swell up and refused to admit his debt. He caused that girl tomit suicide. In the end, this brat was expelled from Spring University. Now that he was jobless, he just relied on coaxing female university students to live his life, constantly bragging that he was a fuerdai. The number of girls he cheated to bed was beyond count. "Tsk tsk, this kid is really a disaster. He has harmed so many innocent university students. Now that he has fallen into our hands, we can be considered to have eliminated all harm for the sake of themon people!"


    <span>Qin Hai took a closer look. The guy in the photo was indeed a little handsome. Adding his sloppy appearance, he could indeed attract some female students who were still unfathomable.


    <span>"Looks like this kid is going to have a go at you!" Qin Hai teased.


    Lone Wolf''s mouth twitched twice, and said dejectedly: "Boss, is this how I feel in your heart? This kid is clearly a trash. Any random hair on his body is a hundred times stronger than him! "


    "If it wasn''t for you following me on the right path back then, you would probably be in even worse shape now. Do you believe me?"Lone Wolf chuckled and said, "That''s right, if it wasn''t for you saving me, boss, I might not even be able to eat right now! Oh yeah, boss,st time Steel Hand went with you to Tokyo, but this time he asked me to apany you to Australia. I miss the Australian sunshine and the beach! "


    <span>"You miss the bikinis there!" Qin Hai did not hesitate to expose Lone Wolf''s lie and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Tell me, how do you n on dealing with this guy?"


    Lone Wolf said, "This guy is a small fry, even if we catch him, we won''t be able to get anything out of him. What I want is to keep an eye on him and see if we can catch some big fish through him. Oh right, we also found out the identity of that kid who sent flowers to Teacher Shangguan. That kid came from Shadow Killer and was good at explosion, butter on, this kid came out of Shadow Killer and did it alone. I also know Shadow Killer, the explosion yesterday had nothing to do with Shadow Killer. "


    <span>Shadow Killer was a small assassination organization, and was considered a small fry in the dark world. Therefore, Qin Hai also believed that Shadow Killer would not hide something like this from Lone Wolf.


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai agreed with Lone Wolf. He decided to keep an eye on that boy and see if any big fish would take the bait.


    Time quietly passed by, and soon, the sky had already darkened. But strangely, the room Lone Wolf was talking about never had any lights on, as if there were no one there at all.


    "Something doesn''t feel right, let''s go take a look!" Qin Hai frowned slightly as he left the room with Lone Wolf and the others. After walking out of the alley, they walked towards the other side of the road.<span>Just then, a woman came out from the building opposite. The woman was wearing an oversized red down jacket with a ck mask covering her face. Her head was also covered by the jacket, making it impossible to see her appearance. She nced up at them and then down the street.


    <span>After crossing the road, Qin Hai looked at the woman''s back and felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    After some thought, he asked Lone Wolf, "Have you found out the identity of the woman with that brat?"


    <span>Lone Wolf said, "No, that woman never came out. But this afternoon the kid came out and bought a sanitary napkin, so there''s a good chance the woman was with him. "


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked and immediately chased after the woman while saying, "Quickly go up and take a look, that brat might have already been killed!"


    Lone Wolf was stunned for a moment, then immediately rushed into the building and ran towards the second floor. After kicking open the door, he saw that fellow called Zhang Heng lying on the sand with his head held high. His eyes and mouth were wide open and his body had already be stiff.


    <span>"F * ck!"


    <span>Lone Wolf cursed and immediately led his men downstairs, running towards Qin Hai.


    At the same time, Qin Hai had already stopped the woman.


    "Miss, please wait!"The woman was frightened and retreated two steps back. She looked at Qin Hai warily, "What are you trying to do?"


    Qin Hai said, "Please don''t be afraid, I mean no harm. I just want to ask you two questions."


    "You lunatic! I don''t even know you!" The woman red at him in disgust and walked around him.Qin Hai went forward again to intercept the woman, "Miss, I think we met yesterday. Why did you forget about me so quickly?"


    <span>"Nonsense, when have I met you? "Don''t bother me anymore, or I''ll call the police!" The woman took a step back and looked at Qin Hai warily.


    "Call the police? "Sure, go call the police right now and get the police to hurry up!" Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>The woman slightly frowned. At this moment, Lone Wolf ran over and panted, "Boss, that kid really got killed by someone!"


    At the same time, the woman''s eyes shed with a trace of panic, and her right hand quietly reached into her bag.Qin Hai continued approaching the woman, "Miss, please take off your mask."


    <span>The woman took two steps back in panic, suddenly took out something like a grenade from her bag, held it up to her chest and said, "Don''te near me, or I will detonate it!"


    Lone Wolf was surprised and asked in astonishment, "You''re the woman that was together with Zhang Heng yesterday?"<span>"I don''t know any Zhang Heng. I''m warning you guys, don''te over. Otherwise, I''ll detonate it!"


    <span>The woman was very nervous and kept backing up. Lone Wolf wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by Qin Hai.


    "Let her go, this is a residential district, don''t hurt the innocent!"


    <span>The woman stared at Qin Hai and Lone Wolf warily. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to stop a taxi, opened the door and quickly got in.


    The moment the taxi started, the woman suddenly revealed a sneer and threw the hand grenade out the window.

 Chapter 1565

    The grenade fell onto the ground and rolled a few times before stopping not far from Qin Hai and the others. "Oh my god." "¡­"Almost at the same time, Qin Hai shouted, "Get down!"


    <span>He and Lone Wolf fell to the ground, but after a while, the grenade didn''t explode.


    <span>Qin Hai got up from the ground, picked up the grenade and looked at it. Then, he looked in the direction the woman left in and the taxi disappeared without a trace.


    Lone Wolf took the grenade from Qin Hai''s hand. After looking at it, he pressed the switch on it and a small me appeared.


    "Damn, he was actually tricked by this woman with a lighter!"


    Lone Wolf was furious. Qin Hai took out his cell phone and dialed Xiao Qiang''s number, "Xiao Qiang, help me locate a taxi. The license te number is ¡­"Xiao Qiang chuckled, "That''s easy. All of the taxis now have a GPS on them, it''s very easy to find them ¡­" I found it, boss. This car is heading towards the east of the city.


    "Alright, help me keep an eye on it!"


    Qin Hai quickly ran across the road and got into the car. Lone Wolf followed closely behind. The two of them followed the route given by Xiao Qiang.<span>Half an hourter, the taxi finally appeared in Qin Hai and the others'' line of sight. Qin Hai quickly mmed down the throttle and forcefully jumped over the taxi, forcing it to the side of the road.


    However, when Qin Hai and Lone Wolf flew to the side of the taxi, they realized that other than the taxi driver, there was no one else in the car. The woman had actually disappeared!


    "Speak, where did that woman go?" Lone Wolf was furious. He pulled the taxi driver out of the car.


    The taxi driver said in fear, "She ¡­" She gave me five hundred dors, told me to keep going, and jumped out of the car midway! "<span>"Bastard!" Lone Wolf threw the taxi driver onto the ground and kicked him hard towards the door.


    <span>Qin Hai''s face was also very dark. He didn''t expect this woman to be so cunning. Not only did she trick him and Lone Wolf with her lighter, she even allowed the taxi driver to drive forward while she jumped off the car halfway.


    This woman was extraordinary!


    <span>Patting Lone Wolf on the shoulder, he pulled the taxi driver up. "Tell us the exact location of the woman''s jump."


    Ten minutester, when Qin Hai and Lone Wolf arrived at the ce where the woman had jumped out of the car, it was already empty.


    This ce was rather remote and there weren''t any surveince cameras nearby. No matter how good Xiao Qiang''sputer was, it was impossible to track the woman''s location.


    "F * ck, let me catch her. I have to shatter her with this thing under her!" Lone Wolf ferociously said while tightly holding the grenade shaped lighter.<span>"..." Qin Hai was speechless, and finally patted Lone Wolf''s shoulder. "Alright, you don''t have to do this. "If you want to gain intelligence, then keep some snacks forter!"


    Lone Wolf med himself, "Boss, I was too careless. I only noticed that Zhang guy and ignored this woman. It seems like this woman is the key person in the whole thing. But don''t worry, I will definitely catch her! "<span>Qin Hai nodded, "As long as she''s still in the Spring River, she will definitely show her face. Don''t let her run away again!"


    At that moment, the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket rang again.


    When he took it out to have a look, the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    His phone was a dual card, and the person who received the call was a secondary card, which was also the number used for Lin Tian''s identity.<span>The one who called was Xiao Nannan.


    Could it be that Xiao Nannan really liked this imposter? Qin Hai felt that it was getting more and more ridiculous!<span>After bidding Lone Wolf farewell, Qin Hai picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Captain Xiao, do you want to invite me for a midnight snack and to continue chatting and drinking tonight?"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Nan Nan answered very straightforwardly and her voice was clear. It sounded like she was in a good mood.


    Qin Hai was stunned. What was this tempo?


    "What, you don''t dare toe?" Perhaps seeing Qin Hai hesitating, Xiao Nannan continued to ask.<span>"No!" Qin Hai quickly forced a dryugh. "I just don''t think this situation is right. There''s nothing wrong. Why are you treating me to wine and food?"


    "What do you mean something''s wrong?" Lin, don''t forget, you''re my boyfriend now. As a boyfriend, isn''t it your responsibility to apany me to dinner? "Don''t tell me you want to go back on your word. If you really go back on your word, then just you wait, I''ll bring people to capture you right now!"


    "No, no, no, don''t bring anyone with you. I''ll go, I''ll go!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He waspletely confused by Xiao Nannan''s actions. What did this woman want to do? Did she really fall for him?


    This isn''t too realistic! Could it be that Xiao Nan fell in love with him at first sight and then moved on to another life?<span>Or could it be that Xiao Nan Nan also wanted to try to ept a new rtionship, and then slowly forget that rtionship from before?


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and felt that it was more likely to be thetter.Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but feel a little lucky. Luckily, Lin Tian was also disguised as a brother. If he had been a different person, then he would have truly been tricked!


    Half an hourter, after changing back to Lin Tian''s appearance, Qin Hai changed into the clothes that Xiao Nan Nan had given him, drove to the vicinity of Xiao Nan''s residence, parked his car, went into the market and bought some fruits, and also selected a good wine. Finally, he walked into the district and arrived at the entrance of Xiao Nan''s residence.


    After the doorbell rang a few times, Xiao Nannan ran over to open the door. She was wearing a light yellow woolen sweater, an apron, and a spat in her hand. She looked just like a virtuous woman. In a trance, Qin Hai also felt likeing home from work and asking his wife to open the door for him.At this time, Xiao Nannan looked at the fruit and red wine in Qin Hai''s hand and the corner of her mouth slightly curled up. She smiled and said, "Not bad, your performance today is quite good. Remember to bring something over!"


    Qin Hai smelled the fragranceing from the house and was a little surprised, "Are you cooking? Isn''t there no gas? "


    <span>"There''s no gas. That''s why I always use an electric stove!" The corner of Xiao Nannan''s mouth curled up as she ran into the kitchen without looking back.


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>This was not the first time he had been here. Qin Hai familiarly took a pair of slippers from the shoe cab and put them on. When he entered the room, he saw that there were several dishes on the table. To be honest, the taste was very good!


    He walked to the kitchen door and leaned against the doorframe as he looked at Xiao Nannan. "Captain Xiao, this isn''t a Hongmen feast, is it?"


    Xiao Nan Nan said without turning her head, "That depends on whether you have done something shameful. If you didn''t do it, then you naturally don''t need to worry. "What if I do, I''m afraid no one will be able to protect you if theye!"


    Saying this, she turned off the electric stove, ced the vegetables on a te, and looked back at Qin Hai. She said with a smile, "Mr. Boyfriend, how about I give you another chance to confess? "If you admit what you''ve done, I promise I won''t make things difficult for you!"

 Chapter 1566

    <span>He chuckled, "Yesterday, I stayed a great beauty for an entire night, but I didn''t do anything. If I had been evaluated as the new generation''s Liu Xiuping, I would definitely have ranked in the top ten. What sort of shameful thoughts do you think a gentleman like me would have?"


    Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, pushed past him with the dish, and said, "Who knows what you didst night? Anyway, I''m drunk and I don''t know anything. "However, don''t think that this matter is over. If I want to capture you, I can do so anytime. Do you believe me?""I do, of course I do!" Qin Hai sat down beside the dining table with a smile, "Our Captain Xiao cannot have a beautiful person, even his ability is surprisingly great. If he wants to catch someone, he will definitely catch them!"


    "Are you mocking me for abuse of power?"


    "Of course not, who doesn''t know that Captain Xiao is selfless and has always been fair. I mean, as long as you have your eyes on him, it will definitely be the nightmare of those criminals. But forget it, I''mpletely different from those criminals! Yes, I admit that I identally slept on your bedst night, but other than that, I didn''t do anything else. You should know about that, right, Captain Xiao? "


    Xiao Nan Nan blushed and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Luckily you didn''t do it, otherwise you wouldn''t be sitting here right now!"


    After she finished speaking, she picked up the red wine that Qin Hai had brought with her. After opening it, she poured a cup for Qin Hai and poured it for herself.<span>Qin Hai looked at her hesitantly and said, "Captain Xiao, do you really want to drink?"


    "What, afraid I''m drunk? Didn''t they say that women don''t get drunk and men don''t get a chance? What are you afraid of? " She knew what Qin Hai was worried about. He was probably worried that she had gotten drunk and then tortured him for the whole night.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "What chance do I have? You were so drunkst night, did I do nothing?"


    "Then I''ll give you another chance today. Let''s see if you dare to take it or not!" Xiao Nan Nan raised her ss and said, "Come, cheers!"Qin Hai was helpless, so he could only raise his ss and clink it with Xiao Nan Nan, secretly rejoicing in his heart. Luckily, today they brought red wine, if it was white wine, then he would have to waste the greater part of the night.


    However, he didn''t know how long he had been happy for. In one breath, Xiao Nan Nan drank up the entire cup of red wine, then poured herself another full ss.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>Xiao Nannan stared at Qin Hai in dissatisfaction, "What kind of expression is that? Do you feel bad for the red wine you bought? "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared it. What do you think it is?"


    <span>Soon after, Xiao Nan Nan picked up a stic bag from under the dining table. It was surprisingly filled with two whole bottles of red wine!


    <span>Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry and tried asking, "Captain Xiao, are you in a bad mood today and you want to get drunk again?"


    "No, I''m in a good mood today!" Xiao Nannan propped up her chin with her palm, looking at Qin Hai with a smile, "Did you know? Today, my ex-boyfriend stayed at my house for an entire day, chatting with my mom, giving her massage, helping her do housework, and even getting a table full of delicious food. He wanted to wait for me toe home for dinner, but I waste. I didn''t see him. In addition, he also bought a bunch of snacks for me. Mr. Boyfriend, do you think I should be happy to have such an ex-boyfriend? "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head heavily, put down his chopsticks and said solemnly: "Indeed, you should be happy. Captain Xiao, your boyfriend is very good to you. Concerned about you and considerate of you, knowing that you are usually busy at work, often miss meals, and buy you so many snacks that you can have a cushion when you''re hungry. In my opinion, this kind of boyfriend is really unique, absolutely not to be missed, you should cherish it! "


    Seeing this fellow brazenly boasting about himself to the point where he was unparalleled in heaven and earth, Xiao Nannan almost couldn''t hold back herughter. He really wanted to pull Qin Hai''s face and see how thick-skinned he was to say such shameless words.


    <span>"Yeah, I''m very touched too. I feel that he really treats me and my family very well!" Xiao Nan Nan sighed and said dejectedly: "But I still have to break up with him. Who asked him to be my sister''s boyfriend, and he already has a fiancee! This is life, there''s no way to change it! "


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>He felt as if his expression had beenpletely wasted, and he felt a deep sense of defeat.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan continued, "Actually, I don''t even care if he has a fiancee or not. It''s just like you said, he really treats me very well, I can even be his secret lover without asking for any status. But he just had to fall in love with my sister. I have no other choice, I can''t possibly fight over a man with my sister, right? "Besides, if the two sisters became each other''s sweethearts, my mother would go crazy with anger if word of this got out!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. He did not expect Xiao Nannan to have this kind of thought. He was moved beyondpare and felt extremely vexed and depressed at the same time.


    Because he couldn''t solve this problem, and if he couldn''t, with Xiao Nan''s personality, she would definitely end it with him.


    "Captain Xiao, I didn''t expect you to make such a huge sacrifice for love. It''s really hard on you!"Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai. She saw deep feelings of gratitude and guilt in his eyes. In that instant, her heart was also shaken by Qin Hai''s guilt-filled gaze. Her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Come on, let''s drink!" After wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Xiao Nannan once again raised her wine cup.


    After drinking another ss of red wine, Xiao Nan Nan''s face was flushed red, her eyes also a little blurred. She looked at Qin Hai''s eyes and emotionally said, "So, even if I really want to be with him, we are destined to have no fate in this life. This is fate."


    Qin Hai was speechless. He poured some red wine and gulped down a full cup of wine.<span>His heart was also very bitter!


    <span>At this moment, Xiao Nan Nan''s voice sounded again, "Do you know why I made you my boyfriend?"


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head and looked at her, "Why?"


    <span>"Because you are very simr to him. Looking at you, it is as if I have seen him.


    "Qin Hai smiled bitterly. He felt that there was no longer any need to continue hiding it. After taking a deep breath, he said, "Actually, I am ¡ª"


    A soft hand suddenly covered his mouth, blocking his words.


    Under Qin Hai''s astonished gaze, Xiao Nannan picked up the wine bottle and continued to pour the wine for Qin Hai and herself. At the same time, she said: "From today onwards, you will be my true boyfriend, and I will also be Lin Tian''s girlfriend. You can do anything you want to me."<span>She raised her wine cup and looked at Qin Hai, calmly saying, "If you are willing, then apany me to drink this wine. If you don''t want to, then I''ll go find someone else! "

 Chapter 1567

    Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t let Xiao Nan Nan go find someone else. Then, his head would really be covered in green. WWW. 3TXT.COMTherefore, he didn''t hesitate to clink the wine ss with Xiao Nan''s, and then raised his head to drink the whole wine.


    However, just as he finished drinking it, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He put down his wine cup, looked at Xiao Nannan and asked, "Just now, you said that after I drink this cup of wine, I can do anything to you tonight?"Xiao Nannan slowly finished the red wine and put down the wine cup. She calmly looked at Qin Hai and said, "That''s right, anything is fine!"


    "You want to go to bed?"<span>"Sure!"


    "..." Qin Hai suspected that he had met the fake Xiao Nannan. He raised a finger and ced it in front of Xiao Nannan. "What is this?"<span>Xiao Nannan did not want tough at first, but she really could not help it. In the end, with a "puchi", she burst intoughter and said with a wide smile, "2!"


    <span>"He''s really drunk!" Qin Hai patted his head. This was going to be tough again. A woman getting drunk was going to be troublesome!


    <span>"Enough, stop ying tricks on me, I''m not drunk!" Xiao Nannan smiled and took off her apron. She then picked up a bottle of red wine from under the table, removed the cork and poured wine for Qin Hai and herself.


    After taking off her apron, the only thing left on Xiao Nan Nan Nan was a thin light-yellow sweater that was very close-fitting. Her perfect figure immediately appeared in front of Qin Hai.Perhaps because she had been training her body all year round, Xiao Nan Nan''s figure was very perfect. And even though she could attack well, her waist was still very slender and could be called a willow tree''s waist. Perhaps it was because she was wearing a sweater, but her chest also seemed especially sturdy.


    <span>Although she and Xiao Lingling were siblings,pared to Xiao Lingling''s pigeon eggs, Xiao Nannan was definitely of the ostrich egg level. They were not of the same model. Qin Hai was staring at her. He really wanted to ask Xiao Nannan if she and Xiao Lingling were real sisters. Otherwise, why would there be such a huge difference between them?


    Seeing that Qin Hai''s gaze was on her, Xiao Nan Nan''s face became even redder, and her eyes also revealed some shyness and charm, making her appear even more alluring.She took a sip of her wine and said, "What I just said is true. From now on, I am your girlfriend. From now on, I will only treat you well!"


    Qin Hai stared into Xiao Nan''s eyes for a very long time. Then he suddenlyughed and asked, "When did you see it?"


    A trace of panic shed across Xiao Nannan''s eyes as she lowered her head and asked, "See what?"<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, "I know Xiao Nannan. She isn''t a woman who likes the old so easily, and it''s even more impossible for her to expose her heart to a man that she''s only seen twice. How long are you nning to keep this a secret? "


    In fact, just when Xiao Nannan took off her apron, a ray of light suddenly shed across Qin Hai''s mind and he finally understood Xiao Nannan''s meaning.


    Xiao Nannan had obviously recognized him and found out his true identity.


    The reason why she didn''t expose him and even said what she said earlier was because she wanted to use his current identity to get rid of the embarrassing situation of having one sister serving another.<span>Xiao Nannan had just said very clearly that from now on, she was Lin Tian''s girlfriend and not Qin Hai''s girlfriend.


    It was just a change of identity. The person was still the same person, but the obstacles in front of them had suddenly disappeared.


    What a clever woman. After Qin Hai had thought this through, he was immediately astounded. The seemingly unsolvable problem had actually beenpletely solved by Xiao Nan Nan in such a simple way!


    He was extremely excited as well.<span>[This is what it means to nt flowers but never let them blossom. I thought that there would be no hope. I didn''t know that everything would go smoothly!]


    <span>She raised her head and charmingly rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, using a rarely seen coquettish tone, "You''re not allowed to ask. In any case, I''m Lin Tian''s girlfriend from now on, so just say whether you want her or not. If you don''t want it, then I''ll go find someone else! "


    "Yes, of course!" Qin Hai excitedly held Xiao Nan Nan''s hand, "Such a beautiful and virtuous girlfriend, how could I reject her!? I, Qin Hai... No, from now on, I, Lin Tian will definitely treat you well and let you be the happiest woman in the world! "


    "Smooth talker!" Seeing that Qin Hai purposely said the wrong name, Xiao Nannan could not help but roll her eyes at this fellow. She then took her hand out, pinched Qin Hai''s arm lightly, and raised the wine cup: "Drink with me. I still want to get drunk today!"


    "No problem. You can drink however much you want today!" Now that all the obstacles between him and Xiao Nannan had been swept away, Qin Hai''s mood was ted. He was even willing to let Xiao Nan Nan ask him to apany her to jump into the sea, much less drink alcohol."Come, let''s have a drink first!" Qin Hai smilingly moved closer to Xiao Nannan''s side and grabbed her arm with a ss of wine.


    <span>Xiao Nannan snorted lightly and said with a red face: "Fuck you, what do you think, it''s not like I''m married to you!"


    Qin Hai put his face around Xiao Nan''s waist and chuckled, "Didn''t you just say that you could do anything tonight? Then tonight is our wedding night, how can we afford to miss a ss of wine?"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face turned even redder, she couldn''t help but m her shoulder into Qin Hai, but she didn''t object.<span>A deep shyness could be seen in her eyes. She hadpletely overturned her usual cold and proud attitude, and had turned into a gentle and gentle little woman.


    <span>After a while, she could not refuse Qin Hai and could only shyly raise her wine ss to her mouth. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with affection, as if there was nothing they could do for a long time.


    After the wine was drunk, Qin Hai took the wine cup from Xiao Nannan''s hand and slowly approached her. Xiao Nannan''s breathing gradually quickened, and her high chest continuously rose and fell, showing her current excited mood.<span>When they were within reach, she finally lowered her eyes and closed them. Raising her head slightly, her bright and moist red lips parted slightly, like a bright and beautiful flower blooming with passion towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai gently kissed Xiao Nan Nan''s lips. There was still the taste of red wine on it, but what was even sweeter than red wine was the alluring taste of a clove''s soft tongue. He slowly kissed her and gradually became greedy, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.Xiao Nan Nan Nan also gradually became proficient, constantly responding to Qin Hai''s request and exploration. The two desperately embraced, and soon, the two were in full swing.


    After a long while, Xiao Nannan pushed Qin Hai away forcefully and said with a flushed face, "Stop messing around, let''s eat. I know you''re hungry!"<span>"But what if I only want to eat you now?" Qin Hai whispered into Xiao Nannan''s ear with a smile.


    <span>With that, under Xiao Nan''s surprised shout, Qin Hai carried Xiao Nan Nan by the waist and strode into the bedroom.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1568

    <span>The night was charming and filled with wind and rain. "Heavenly music novel WWW." 3TXT.COM


    As the rain and clouds dispersed, Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan intimately snuggled together.<span>"You''re satisfied now. Lingling and I have both been taken by you!" Xiao Nannan pouted slightly and said in a somewhat rebuking manner.


    However, there was still the rosy glow of spring on her face, and her watery eyes were rippling with the allure of spring. It was obvious that she had beenpletely conquered by Qin Hai''s efforts.


    Qin Hai was indeed satisfied. The pair of beautiful twin sisters of the Xiao family had be his women. How many people could have such a fortuitous encounter with a beauty that could not be wished in the mortal world?<span>He gently caressed Xiao Nannan''s smooth back and smiled, "I was lucky to meet you two. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely let you all have a happy life."


    "If you dare disappoint us, see how I''ll deal with you!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted and then slowly sat up against Qin Hai''s chest.


    <span>Just as she sat up, an indescribable pain came from somewhere in her body. She immediately frowned and then red at Qin Hai unhappily. "He''s really like a big bull that doesn''t know how to be gentle!"


    Qin Hai chuckled as he embraced her and said, "Have a good rest, what are you doing up?"Xiao Nannan pushed him away and said, "It''s your fault that you were so anxious and scared that I ran away. I''ll go heat up the food for you. You haven''t eaten yet!"


    <span>After she finished speaking, Xiao Nannan insisted on getting off the bed regardless of Qin Hai''s persuasion. When he lifted the quilt, a few bright plum blossoms on the bed jumped into their eyes. Xiao Nannan''s face immediately flushed bright red, while Qin Hai''s face was full of smiles.


    Xiao Nannan spat with a red face, put on her clothes and left the room. Not longter, the sound of hot dishes came from the kitchen.Qin Hai also put on his clothes and got off the bed. When he arrived at the kitchen door, he saw that Xiao Nan Nan had put on her apron again and was heating up food for him.


    Xiao Nannan, who was wearing an apron, appeared especially gentle, as if she was the most virtuous wife. How was she still the captain of the police force who had frightened the criminals?


    <span>Of course, this gentle side of Xiao Nannan was not often seen. She would only show it at home, only in front of him.


    Needless to say, he was truly blessed!


    Qin Hai went over and hugged Xiao Nannan from behind. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek, "Let me do it. You go rest."


    Xiao Nannan really couldn''t hold on any longer. Other than the pain from Qin Hai, her legs were still faintly aching. Her legs were also soft, and she didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    Therefore, she did not insist. After Qin Hai led her to the living room and helped her sit down, she called over Qin Hai who was about to leave. She took off her apron and tied it around Qin Hai''s neck.<span>Qin Hai intentionally posed himself in a few postures, making Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s entire body tremble withughter, and then she finallyid down on the sand.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai quickly heated up the food and began to eat with Xiao Nannan. After the meal, Qin Hai took Xiao Nan into his arms and carried him onto the bed. The two of them snuggled together on the bed once again.


    Xiao Nannan carefully looked at Qin Hai''s face, touching it while asking curiously, "How on earth did you do that?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Tell me how you discovered it first. I don''t think I''m exposed, I didn''t expect you to find out so quickly! "<span>"Don''t forget what I do for a living. This is called the Fiery Eyes of Truth! Even if you have a myriad of variations, you can forget about deceiving me! " Xiao Nannan said with a proud smile.


    <span>"Did you see when you were in the coffee shop that my identity was fake?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan giggled andughed, "That''s not true, I suspected it fromst night. Later on, when you were asleep, I made a mark on your neck, and when you went to the scene of the crime this morning, I confirmed that you were the one pretending to be yesterday."


    Qin Hai was convinced. He gave a thumbs up and said, "Xiao Shen Shi is indeed powerful!"<span>Then he jerked awake. "So you were pretending to be drunkst night?"


    Xiao Nan Nan saidcently: "If you don''t pretend to be drunk, how can you discover your fox tail? "You actually changed your appearance to trick me, that''s really unforgivable. If it wasn''t for you apanying my mom today, I would''ve just ignored you!""I really didn''t lie to you yesterday. I was nning to go to Silver Tai to capture that suspect. I didn''t expect to bump into you guys." Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    <span>Afterwards, he told her the reason why he went to the coffee house, and finally said with a smile, "Actually, what I want to say is, this matter shows that we are fated to meet. To be able to meet like this, and me meeting you being kidnapped by a wanted criminal, it means that you will never be able to escape from my grasp! "


    Xiao Nannan curled her lips, "Originally, I had already decided. No matter what you say, no matter what you do, I will cut off all ties with you. "Who would have thought that you woulde up with the identity of Lin Tian and also ¡ª"


    "Furthermore, I went to your house to do housework for one day, bought a bunch of snacks for you, and tricked you into crying. After that, you changed your mind and decided to continue being good with me, right?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face turned red, "I didn''t cry!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t expose Xiao Nan''s lies and sighed, "After hearing what you said yesterday, my heart was very ufortable, but I couldn''t do anything about it. I like you and I like little bells. I don''t want to make you feel wronged. I don''t want to force you to do what you don''t want to do. So if you insist on breaking up, I have to ept it. I never thought that I would be able to survive in the end. Truly, I am too happy! "


    Qin Hai held Xiao Nan''s face and smiled: "All the procedures for my current identity are official and valid. If you are willing, I can even use my identity as Lin Tian to marry you in the future. Not many people know about my identity, so you can rest assured! "


    <span>With that, Qin Hai disyed his Face-Changing Divine Technique to Xiao Nannan, causing her to be extremely surprised.


    However, after being surprised, Xiao Nannan muttered to herself, "It''s fine to get married, it''s meaningless as long as you can keep it a secret from my mother. If she knew that her two daughters were with the same man, she would probably die of anger because of us. ""Then... I have wronged you all! "


    Xiao Nannan leaned on Qin Hai''s chest and smiled, "There is nothing wrong with that. Who told us to fall for you, a phnderer? This is the path we have chosen, we have to go on no matter what! Actually, even though I said yesterday that I wanted topletely end this with you, I also knew that I would never be able to forget you in this lifetime, and would never be able to drive you out of my heart. This method is not perfect, but I can still ept it. "Therefore, I might have topletely rely on you in the future. If you dare to disappoint me and Lingling, I won''t let you off even as a ghost!"


    "Don''t worry, this will never happen!"<span>Qin Hai lowered his head and kissed Xiao Nan Nan''s lips, then casually turned off the lights in the room.


    Not long after, Xiao Nannan''s surprised voice came from the darkness, "You''re here again?!"<span>"Don''t worry, I promise it won''t hurt this time. Moreover, I will tell you a mysterious cultivation method. You will like it very much!"


    "Ugh ¡­" [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1569

    <span>A few days passed in a sh. Four dayster, Qin Hai, Lin Qingya, and the others gathered at the hospital to wee Shangguan Wan to the hospital. Ww ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    <span>This was the fifth day since Shangguan Wan was injured. Although she still hadn''t caught the mastermind behind the explosion, the wound on her face had healed with the help of the Life Continuing Paste.


    Qin Hai had personally helped Shangguan Wan remove the gauze, and when he removed thestyer of gauze, it revealed a wlessly tender face, which made everyone in the room cheer.


    Qin Hai took the mirror from Lin Qingya''s hands and passed it to Shangguan Wan with a smile. "Wan''er, take a look, she seems even more beautiful than before!"


    Shangguan Wan took the mirror, looked at Qin Hai and the others who were surrounding the sickbed, and raised the mirror in her hands, a little nervous and expectant. When she saw the almost perfect face in the mirror, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Big Brother Qin, thank you!" Shangguan Wan choked with sobs."Idiot, you were injured because of me. Even if I had to thank you, I should be the one to tell you!"


    Qin Hai lightly patted Shangguan Wan''s fragrant shoulder, turning to Lin Qingya with a smile. "The wounds on Wan''er''s face havepletely healed, and recovered even better than we expected. This further confirms that our Life Continuing Paste is indeed effective."


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Not only is the Life Continuing Paste very effective, we''ve also tried out the Afang Family''s skincare products for a lot of people these days. The feedback is very good, so we should be able to start promoting them now."


    <span>"That''s right. You will have to work hard next time, Wan-Er."


    Shangguan Wan quickly said, "Big Brother Qin, don''t worry, I will do my best to be Avon''s ambassador."<span>Qin Hai nodded. He looked at his watch and said, "As for the details, I will arrange them neatly. You don''t need to worry about anything."


    "Big Brother Qin, you don''t need to worry about me. Hurry to the airport!" Shangguan Fei hastily said.<span>"No rush, wait till you leave the hospital!"


    <span>Today was not only the day that Shangguan Wan was discharged from the hospital, but also the day that Qin Hai and Qiao Wei took the two outstanding employees of the corporation to Australia. After he finished the discharge procedures and sent Shangguan Wan to the car, Qin Hai walked up to Lin Qingya and hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you for your hard work these few days. If there''s anything, you must give me a call in time!"


    "En!" After hugging Qin Hai for a while, Lin Qingya smiled and helped him tidy up his clothes. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to him. "This time when you go to Australia, take Sister Qiao and the others with you to have fun. If Lingling is willing, bring her back directly. She''s very pitiful there by herself!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and said seriously, "Alright, I''ll definitely pass the empress''s decree to Little Bell!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face was red as she spat lightly. "Don''t speak nonsense. What empress? She makes peopleugh to death!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled as he lowered his head to kiss Lin Qingya. Then, he embraced everyone and was escorted to the airport by Tie Shou.


    <span>Lone Wolf originally wanted to go to Australia with Qin Hai, but something like an explosion happened and the killer still hadn''t been caught. This brat had been searching day and night for clues, and didn''t have the face to show up in front of Qin Hai, let alone going to Australia with him.


    By the time Qin Hai had arrived at the airport, Qiao Wei had already been waiting with her group. When they saw Qin Hai, they immediately prepared to board the ne.


    Including Qin Hai and Qiao Wei, there were a total of 60 people this time. In addition to the personnel responsible for arranging amodation and managing the HR department, the majority of them were excellent employees of Hai Qing and Ya Fang. In order to make everyone happy, Lin Qingya even paid arge price to charter a ne, which could be said to be extremely luxurious.


    <span>After the others boarded the ne, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei also prepared to pass through the security check. At this moment, a familiar figure rushed into the waiting room and ran towards them.


    <span>Qiao Wei just happened to turn around and see Xiao Nannan. She asked with some surprise, "Why is Captain Xiao here?"


    Qin Hai looked back and immediately revealed a bright smile, "I told her I was going to Australia today. Captain Xiao might have something for us to give Little Bell. Sister Qiao, you can go in first. I''ll just wait here! "


    Qiao Wei, without a doubt, followed him into the security passage. Not long after, Xiao Nannan ran to Qin Hai while gasping for breath. She apologetically said, "I''m sorry, I camete!"


    "No, you came just in time!" Qin Hai chuckled as he looked at Xiao Nannan. After being nourished by him for the past few days, her charming face had be even more charming than before.<span>This was very normal. His true essence already had the effect of nourishing women''s beauty. In addition to the fact that the two of them had cultivated together so many times, it would be strange if Xiao Nannan still wasn''t beautiful.


    Xiao Nannan handed over a small package, "This is my mom''s soy sauce dish. It''s Lingling''s favorite dish, help us bring it to her."


    Qin Hai took the package and said with a smile, "You came all the way here just for this?"


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face suddenly turned red, and she stubbornly said: "Then why?"<span>"I thought you were here to give me a gift!" Qin Hai heaved a fake sigh. "Thanks to my hard work these few days, I was like a tired old ox. In the end, not even a single person came to see me off!"


    <span>"Pei, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Nan Nan''s face turned red. She looked left and right, then said in a low voice: "I came here to give it to you in the first ce. You should quickly go in. I will miss you! " After saying thatst sentence, Xiao Nan Nan''s voice was so soft that it could barely be heard.


    Qin Hai put his hands next to his ears, turned his body, andughed. "What did you say? I can''t hear you clearly! "<span>Xiao Nan Nan was too embarrassed to be ashamed, she stomped her feet and said: "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m leaving!"


    Qin Hai quickly pulled her back and said smilingly, "Don''t be in such a rush. Hug one of them!"


    <span>"No way!" Xiao Nannan looked around guiltily and said in a low voice, "Don''t forget what I told you!"


    Although she had been in negative contact with Qin Hai many times and the two of them had been acting like they were being cooked, Xiao Nannan always remembered one thing. Outside, Qin Hai could only have intimate contact with her when using the identity of Lin Tian.


    "What are you afraid of? Bye bye at the airport! It''s normal to hug, even if it''s just normal friends!"Qin Hai ignored Xiao Nan''s objection and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. Xiao Nan Nan twisted her body a few times. She originally wanted to push him away, but after being hugged by Qin Hai, it was as if all the strength in her body had suddenly run away.


    The two of them were in a good mood right now. Suddenly, Qin Hai was about to leave for a few days. Xiao Nannan was extremely reluctant and wished she could hug Qin Hai like this and not let go.<span>At this moment, she had tossed all her worries to the back of her mind. Her heart was filled to the brim with Qin Hai.


    <span>"Wait for my return!" Qin Hai also didn''t want to part with Xiao Nannan, but there was no other way. The matter of going abroad had long been settled and he had to go.


    "Mm, take good care of yourself!"<span>Xiao Nannan finally let go of Qin Hai and watched him reluctantly as he entered the boarding passageway. When Qin Hai''s figure disappeared, tears blurred her eyes once again.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1570

    After more than a dozen hours of long flight, the nended steadily at Sydney International Airport at exactly 9 p.m. local time. WWW. 3TXT.COM


    <span>Although they had already taken off their heavy winter clothes on the ne, a wave of heat still struck them when they stepped out of the ne. Compared to the still chilly spring, Sydney was in the middle of summer, with temperatures of about thirty degrees, so they had all changed early into thin, breathless summer clothes, ready for a wonderful holiday.


    Afterwards, under the arrangements of the HR Department staff who arrived in Sydney in advance, the group left the airport on a luxurious bus, preparing to head to a luxurious five-star hotel on the seaside.


    Although they had flown for a long distance, everyone was excited when they saw Sydney through the ss window. They took out their phones to take photos for memory. The carriage was filled withughter and a joyful atmosphere.


    Qin Hai sat together with Qiao Wei. He continuously introduced the famous buildings in Sydney to Qiao Wei. He was extremely familiar with the situation here as if they were family members.After Qin Hai finished introducing the three famousndmark buildings in Sydney, Qiao Wei curiously asked, "Have you been to Sydney many times before? Why do I feel like you are even more familiar with this ce than you are with Spring River! "


    "Not really, just a dozen or so times!" Qin Hai exined with a smile, "But it''s been a year since Ist came here."


    Qiao Wei was both angry and amused as she rolled her eyes at this fellow. "I get angry when you lied to me about how you said you were just a brick moving worker!"


    Qin Hai quietly held Qiao Wei''s hand and chuckled. "So it was. At that time, I was indeed just moving bricks around!"


    <span>Qiao Wei rolled her eyes. She was toozy to listen to this guy''s nonsense.


    Qin Hai did not exin any further. Other than Liu Qingmei, he did not n to tell anyone else about his rebirth, not even Lin Qingya. After all, this kind of thing was too outrageous and the better it was for someone to know.


    When they arrived at the hotel, everyone began to check in. Hai Qing Group had reserved the entire two floors of the Hyatt Hotel. The hotel was built near the water, and the famous Sydney Opera House was located diagonally opposite of the hotel. No matter which room one was in, as long as one was lying on a soft bed in the room, one would be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the endless seaside through the ss flooring.Just as Qiao Wei was about to drag her luggage into the hotel, Qin Hai pulled her hand.


    <span>"We''re not staying here, follow me!"


    Qiao Wei was stunned. "Isn''t this bad?"<span>"Don''t worry, everything has been arranged. There won''t be any problems." Qin Hai pulled Qiao Wei back to the side of the road. Soon after, a ck Mercedes-Benz G63 drove over and stopped beside them. After the driver got out of the car, he called out to Qin Hai respectfully and passed the car keys to him.


    Qin Hai stuffed the two suitcases into the car and smiled at Qiao Wei. "Don''t just stand there. Get in the car!"<span>Qiao Wei seemed to have woken up from a dream. After getting into the car, she asked, "Is this also your car?"


    <span>"Yes!" Qin Haiughed as he drove, "The ce we''re going isn''t so easy to take a taxi to, so having a car would be much more convenient."


    Qiao Wei did not ask any further. Qin Hai merely smiled and did not exin further.Not long after, Qin Hai drove Qiao Wei to a quiet seaside manor. After entering through the gate, they passed through a forest and finally stopped in front of a dazzling three-storey vi.


    <span>"I''ve arrived. I''ll be staying here for the next few days. "Well, do you like it?"


    Through the window, Qiao Wei looked carefully at the vi outside. It was a ssic European ssical architecture and looked very luxurious."Was it rented or bought?" Qiao Wei was surprised.


    "I bought it!" Qin Hai got out of the car first and dragged his luggage out of the car. He said with a smile, "It is not veryfortable living in someone else''s house after all. It is not easy toe out on vacation with you. So I had someone buy this vi. If you like, we cane over often. "Qiao Wei stood at the door of the vi and looked around. In front of the vi was a patch of green grass. After passing through a grove of palm trees, there was a pure white private beach. The sea slowly washed the beach, letting out a soft sound. On the other side of the bay were tall buildings. The lights were bright and the night was gorgeous. It was like a world in a dream.


    Qiao Wei really liked it here, especially that white beach. It was like a fairy tale.


    <span>Qin Hai approached Qiao Wei from behind and held her in his arms. Qiao Wei''s body stiffened as she nervously said, "Don''t, don''t do that!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one else here, only the two of us!" Qin Hai whispered into Qiao Wei''s ear, "Sister Qiao, maybe I can''t marry you or make you have aplete home like other women, but I will do everything I can to make every minute of us together perfect. So, this time in Australia, I have treated it as our honeymoon, and here, is our love nest! "I don''t have any other extravagant hopes. I only hope that you won''t regret your decision. I only hope that you can do your best to make you and Qingya happy!"


    Qiao Wei turned around and looked at Qin Hai. At some point, her eyes had been filled with tears. "I''m very happy. Really, I didn''t expect you to prepare so much for me." "Actually, you don''t need to do that. As long as I can be with you, no matter where I live, I will be very happy!""That won''t do. This is our honeymoon, how can we just let it happen!" Qin Hai lifted up Qiao Wei''s lower jaw and lightly kissed her red lips. "Sister Qiao, from tonight on, you will be my woman."


    <span>Qiao Wei immediately blushed and said, "Can ¡­" "Can you wait a little longer? I''m not ready yet!"


    <span>After saying that, she broke away from Qin Hai''s embrace, grabbed her suitcase, and quickly walked towards the vi''s entrance.


    <span>"That won''t do. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Qin Haiughed and chased after him.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At the same time, in the Chen family''s luxurious vi at the foot of South Viewing Mountain, 500 kilometers away from the Spring River, Yu Xia was holding a snow-white Persian cat, leaning on the sand.


    <span>In front of her, a young woman in ck was kneeling on the ground. There was a clear imprint of a palm on the young woman''s face; it was obvious that it had just been imprinted.


    If Qin Hai was here, he would have definitely recognized this young woman. She was the one who had cheated him and Lone Wolf with a lighter in the shape of a grenade before jumping out of the car and running away.


    "Trash!" Yu Xia cast a sidelong nce at the young woman and coldly snorted, "You still have onest chance. I just got the news that Qin Hai went to Australia." No matter what you do, you must let him die there. Otherwise, you don''t need toe back! "<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1571

    Although he had seen the photos before, it was Qin Hai''s first time entering this vi. Ww ''W. 3TXT.COM


    The interior was beautifully decorated. All the furniture and appliances were top-quality brands that were chosen, and every detail was perfect. No matter how one looked at it, the vi was the most enjoyable ce.


    Even Qin Hai was amazed by how luxurious this vi was, not to mention Qiao Wei. After entering the house, she waspletely stunned by the luxurious decorations of the vi, unable to recover for a long time.


    <span>Qin Hai held her hand andughed, "Don''t be surprised. From now on, this is our home. "Come, I will show you around the house and choose a room as our new room."


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Qiao Wei''s face turned red. With a red face, she said, "Well done, let''s separate tonight!"


    Qin Hai chuckled and did not argue with Qiao Wei. He pulled her upstairs and inspected every room.


    The master bedroom was on the second floor, and it wasrge in area. The decorations inside were exceptionally warm, and the most eye-catching was therge round bed in the middle of the room.


    Qin Hai pulled Qiao Wei over to the bed and sat down. He hugged her and asked, "Do you like it here?"


    Qiao Wei still didn''t recover from her shock. She looked around the room at the exquisite decorations and the gorgeous decorations and sighed. "Rich people really know how to enjoy life. I didn''t expect the rooms to be arranged like this!"Qin Hai was amused by her words. "Don''t be silly. From now on, you are rich too. And this house is yours."


    "Mine?" Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "Didn''t you buy this house? How did it be mine?""Because this house is in your name!" Qin Hai smiled and then opened the drawer of the bedside table. He took out a stack of documents and handed it to Qiao Wei. "Look, it''s clearly written in ck and white."


    <span>Qiao Wei read through the property documents and the shock on her face became more and more intense. Then, she shook her head and said, "No, I can''t take it. It''s too precious!"


    "Sister Qiao, you''ve reneged on your promise. You don''t want to be with me anymore?""No, I didn''t mean that. But, this is too precious, I cannot afford it! " For a moment, Qiao Wei''s mind was in a mess. She never thought that Qin Hai would actually give her such a big gift. It waspletely beyond her imagination.


    <span>Although she didn''t know how much Qin Hai had spent on this vi, Qiao Wei knew that it must be an astronomical figure.


    She liked Qin Hai. This feeling didn''t have any impurities. She had never thought of getting anything from him, let alone such arge vi.To her, being able to receive love''s favor was already a blessing from the heavens. But now, besides love, her life had also undergone a tremendous change because of Qin Hai. Right now, her life was something she had never even thought about before. In her opinion, Qin Hai had helped her enough. She really didn''t want anything from him.


    Logically speaking, besides Qin Hai, there was also Lin Qingya, Xiao Lingling, and some other women. If anyone else knew that Qin Hai had given her such a precious gift, they would definitely be unhappy. Qiao Wei did not want this kind of situation to happen. She also did not want to fight over favors with other women in Qin Hai.She only wanted to be like this. She wanted to stand by Qin Hai''s side and do whatever it was she could for him. She wanted to be able to manage thepany and handle everything else. As long as she could help Qin Hai, she was willing to sit down.


    <span>Her love for Qin Hai was very simple. It was also very simple, but very persistent.


    Qin Hai put the documents aside, held Qiao Wei''s hand and patted it lightly. He smiled. "Sister Qiao, from the moment you promised me, you are my woman. It is my duty to make you happy and to make you enjoy a better life under the conditions within my power. You don''t have to think too much about it. Whether it''s this vi or the other things, they are things that I should give to you. If you don''t ept them, then you won''t ept me! "


    Qiao Wei was put in a difficult position. "But, this is too precious. Does Qingya know? "


    "Qingya knows. Little Lingling, I haven''t told her yet, but she will know very soon." Qin Haiughed, "Are you worried that they will get jealous? Don''t worry, I will do my best to make each of you happy and will not let any of you be ignored. Actually, you don''t need to think about it that much. Whether it''s the elegance or the small bell, none of them are jealous people, what do you think? "<span>Qiao Wei sighed and bitterly smiled. "What else can I do? You''ve already bought the vi without telling me!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Actually, although this house is under your name, but everyone of us cane live here. We will be family from now on. This is our home in Australia, so it doesn''t matter who the house belongs to. Don''t think too much about it. Unless you intend to separate from me in the future. "<span>"No, I definitely won''t part with you, unless you let me go!" Qiao Wei hurriedly said.


    Qin Hai gently caressed Qiao Wei''s capable face and sighed, "Sister Qiao, you are a rare good woman. Having you is simply a gift from the heavens to me! Let alone a lifetime, if there''s an afterlife, no matter how many lives pass, I won''t be willing to let you leave me. "


    Hearing moving words of love, Qiao Wei''s heart couldn''t help but begin to pound. The excitement in her heart gradually became difficult to suppress.


    "Me too. To be able to meet you is truly my fortune. You''ve helped me so much, I don''t even know how to repay you. Now that you''ve even given me such a big present, I don''t even know what to say anymore! "<span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Don''t say such polite words anymore. Remember, from now on, I am your man. What men are, they let you lean on, they shield you from the elements. "No matter what I give you in the future, no matter what I do for you in the future, it''s all yours!"


    Qiao Wei bit her lips and nodded slightly. However, the corners of her eyes were overflowing with tears.After wiping away her tears, she said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry, but I was thinking about my ex-husband again! He said that to me before, and I can''t help but think of him. "


    Qin Hai hugged Qiao Wei tightly. "Sister Qiao, I don''t me you. You still have a brother-inw in your heart, which means that you are someone who misses old friendships and is also someone who values feelings. "When we get back, I''ll apany you to pay respects to brother-inw. I''ll personally tell him that I''ll take good care of you for him in the future, so that he''ll be happy for you forever!"


    "En!" Qiao Wei instantly burst into tears. She tightly embraced Qin Hai and leaned on his shoulder, crying until her entire body trembled!

 Chapter 1572

    After a few minutes, Qiao Wei''s crying gradually stopped. She wiped away her tears and looked somewhat embarrassedly at Qin Hai. "Sorry, I really couldn''t control myself just now. WW ''W.'' "3TXT.COM"


    Qin Haiughed and said, "Sister Qiao, I like you to be like this. It''s very real. However, don''t cry anymore in the future. I will feel heartache! "Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned red. She coyly said, "Don''t say it like that, I''m already so much older than you!"


    "No matter how big you are or how much you are, you are still my woman!" Qin Hai somewhat rudely pulled Qiao Wei back into his embrace. He lifted her lower jaw and slowly kissed her tender and beautiful red lips.<span>Qiao Wei was shaken by Qin Hai''s domineering deration of sovereignty. Facing Qin Hai''s gaze that was full of aggression, she involuntarily gave up all resistance. Closing her eyes, she slightly opened her mouth, allowing Qin Hai to invade unrestrainedly and enjoy her lc tongue.


    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai''s right hand slowly slid down Qiao Wei''s face. He quietly undid the two buttons on Qiao Wei''s shirt and caressed that soft spot.<span>At this moment, Qiao Wei suddenly woke up. She held onto Qin Hai''s hand through her clothes and said with a flushed face, "Today we''ve been on the ne for the whole day. It''s gettingte. Let''s rest early!"


    <span>Qin Hai said with an evil smile, "Alright, let''s go take a bath first!"


    After saying that, he carried Qiao Wei across his arms and walked into the bathroom in the master bedroom.<span>The bathroom was also beautifully decorated, and the most eye-catching part was therge surf bath. Qin Hai carried Qiao Wei in one hand, opened the valve with the other, and soon, warm water filled the bathtub to the brim.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, do you want me to take off your clothes?" Qin Hai chuckled as he sized up Qiao Wei with malicious intent.


    <span>Qiao Wei was so embarrassed that her face turned red. Her arms tightly hugged her chest as she pleaded, "Can you go out first? I''ll wash myself first!"


    <span>"You really don''t need me to help you take it off?"


    "Please!" Qiao Wei was really scared by Qin Hai. Although she was married once before, when she was with her ex-husband, she would at most hold his hand and give him a hug. She had never done anything too intimate, much less take a bath together.<span>It could be said that she was a very traditional woman. It would be rather difficult for her to ept a close rtionship like a mandarin duck bath.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you outside!" Qin Hai understood Qiao Wei very well, so he was just teasing Qiao Wei. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, heughed and left the bathroom.


    After Qin Hai left, Qiao Wei heaved a sigh of relief. Looking in the mirror at her flushed face, she could not help butugh at herself.


    Turning her head to look at the luxurious bathtub that was already filled with warm water, Qiao Wei''s heart moved. After a long day of trekking, she felt like she was taking afortable hot bath.As she took off her clothes one by one, a perfect * quickly appeared in front of the mirror. Qiao Wei looked at her naked body in the mirror and thought of something. Her face once again became red.


    However, when her gazended on a certain ce on her lower body, the expression on her face suddenly froze. A thickyer of worry shed across her eyes.


    <span>After Qin Hai walked out of the bathroom, he took his phone and walked to the balcony. He called Lin Qingya, Xiao Nannan and the others, and made a pot of porridge on the phone for almost half an hour before returning to his room.


    <span>Seeing that Qiao Wei still hadn''te out, he could only go to the next room to take a quick shower. When Qin Hai returned to his room, he coincidentally saw that Qiao Wei had alsoe out of the bathroom.


    The luggage was still on the first floor, so Qiao Wei could only wrap a towel around herself. Seeing that Qin Hai was staring at her as if he was going to eat her, Qiao Wei''s face, which already looked especially pink after taking a bath, immediately blushed."I... "I''ll go get the luggage!"


    <span>Just as Qiao Wei was about to run away, Qin Hai pulled her into his embrace and chuckled. "Anyway, I will take her offter. Don''t bother with that!"


    With that, he carried Qiao Wei across his arms and ced her on the round red bed.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was about to pounce at her, Qiao Wei hurriedly used her hands to support him. She shook her head and said, "Qin Hai, don''t be like this. I''m not ready yet! "


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. Looking carefully, there was some panic, nervousness, and even some fear in Qiao Wei''s eyes.


    "Are you worried that Little Bell will be unhappy when she knows that I''m with you?"


    Qiao Wei nodded slightly. "A little bit. I''ll wait until we meet Ling Ling tomorrow ¡­" "Can you do it again, please?"


    "You liar!" Qin Hai lightly scratched Qiao Wei''s nose with his finger. Then, he leaned beside Qiao Wei and gently caressed her cheeks. He smiled and said, "You are still worried that being a White Tiger will affect me, right?"<span>Qiao Wei was stunned. She hadn''t thought that Qin Hai would be able to see through her thoughts and reveal what she was most worried about.


    She sighed as she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest, "Yes, that is what I am most worried about. "Qin Hai, how about we just stay like this for a while longer? Just wait till we meet Lingling tomorrow!"


    <span>"I can endure it, but what about you? Do you want to be like this all your life? What''s the difference between that and being a widow? " Qin Hai gently stroked Qiao Wei''s smooth jade back. He didn''t expect that the biggest knot in her heart had yet to be unraveled.


    <span>"Of course it''s different. With you by my side, I won''t have to worry about anything in the future. "No matter what I have to do, I will have a chance because I know that I have a man I can rely on again!" Qiao Wei ced her face against Qin Hai''s chest and said happily.


    <span>"Rest assured, whatever White Tiger is, it''s a superstition. You can''t believe it. Even if it did happen, I wouldn''t be afraid. This life of mine is too hard, no one will be able to control me! "


    Qiao Wei still shook her head. "I''m still scared! If something were to happen to you just because you touched me, I''ll never forgive myself. "


    After saying this, Qiao Wei hesitated for a moment before raising her head and looking at Qin Hai shyly. "If you really want it, I can use other methods to help you."<span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "What method?"


    Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned red as she whispered into Qin Hai''s ear. Qin Hai stared nkly for a moment before bursting outughing."You ¡­ Do you think I''m too base? " Qiao Wei''s face suddenly turned iparably pale, as if she had suffered a huge blow.


    Qin Hai hurriedly embraced Qiao Wei and gave her a fierce kiss on the mouth. He only reluctantly let go of Qiao Wei when she was almost breathless from his kiss.<span>"Sister Qiao, you are wrong, I did not think that way. I thought you were too cute. You were a very conservative person, yet you were willing to do that kind of thing for me. I''m going to love you to death! "

 Chapter 1573

    It was only after Qin Hai repeated it a few times that Qiao Wei was sure that Qin Hai did notugh at her or look down on her. Moreover, he did not suspect that she had done something simr before. Oh, my God, WWW, WWW, WWWW, WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. 3TXT.COM


    Under Qin Hai''s urging, she shyly exined, "Didn''t I tell you before? In the past, there were some discs at home that I had identally seen before. Up there. "There are a lot of them ¡­"Qin Hai''s heart was originally a mass of fire. When he heard what Qiao Wei had said, it made him even more fervent. His body also became boiling hot. Even Qiao Wei could feel it.


    "Sister Qiao, then teach me the methods you''ve seen!" When Qin Hai whispered into Qiao Wei''s ear, his mouth was filled with hot air. It scalded Qiao Wei to the point that her breathing also became rapid.<span>She responded softly. Just as she raised her head, Qin Hai''s scorching gaze bored into her, causing her to lower her head in embarrassment. She said, "Then, turn off the light first!"


    <span>"If you don''t turn off the lights, I will have a good look at you!"


    Qin Hai panted as he finished speaking. Then, he suddenly pulled off Qiao Wei''s towel. Seeing Qiao Wei''s jade white body without a single w, he felt like he was about to explode.<span>Qiao Wei''s face waspletely red. He hastily curled up his body and covered his chest with his arms.


    <span>"Turn off the light, please!"


    Under Qiao Wei''s pleas, Qin Hai finally turned off the lights.


    "Sister Qiao, I can''t take it anymore. Give it to me!" Qin Hai''s voice was trembling. He could not take it anymore. The attraction Qiao Wei had towards him was just too great. If it wasn''t for his exceptional willpower, he would have charged over long ago.<span>But no matter how much he asked, Qiao Wei was unusually insistent on this point. This was because there was always a barrier in Qiao Wei''s heart, and she felt that her body would bring bad luck to Qin Hai and bring him misfortune.


    In the end, under Qiao Wei''s insistence, although the two of them had done everything they could do and were only one step away from achieving a perfect union, this final step was neverpleted.


    <span>After Qiao Wei had exhausted all of her methods, Qin Hai finally released the burning desire. At the same time, under Qin Hai''s familiar fiddling, Qiao Wei also experienced that kind of extreme happiness for the first time in Qin Hai''s arms.


    A good night''s dream.


    The next day, the two who were snuggling together woke up almost at the same time and smiled at each other.


    "Good morning, Sister Qiao!" Qin Hai lowered his head and kissed Qiao Wei''s red lips.


    Qiao Wei suddenly tilted his head and said with a red face, "My mouth isn''t too clean. Wait for me to brush my teeth!"Qin Hai immediately remembered the scene of Qiao Wei using her hands to service himst night. His heart burned with passion and he couldn''t help but pull Qiao Wei into his embrace again. "It''s alright, Sister Qiao. It''s still early. Let''s lie down for a while!"


    <span>Having no other choice, Qiao Wei kissed Qin Hai. Then, with the excuse of going to the toilet, she came out of his embrace. She shyly said, "Stop messing around, get up, we''ll go look for Lingling together."


    <span>Then, Qiao Wei quickly ran out of the room.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to get up. After washing up, they ate a simple meal and then drove straight to the University of Sydney.


    Xiao Lingling was currently studying at the University of Sydney''s Business School. Although she was just an exchange student, she had been studying diligently for the past six months and had good results. This was what Xiao Lingling had told Qin Hai over the phone.


    In reality, Qin Hai had long since arranged for people to protect Xiao Lingling at the University of Sydney. Even if Xiao Lingling didn''t tell him, he was very clear about Xiao Lingling''s situation.<span>Qin Hai had been to Sydney a dozen times before. He was very familiar with the streets and alleys, so the journey was smooth. Soon, they arrived at the campus of the University of Sydney.


    <span>After parking the car, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei walked towards the Sydney University Business School. As a century-old university, the campus of Sydney University was extremely beautiful, regardless of whether it was the scenery or the various ssical buildings. Along the way, there were scenery everywhere.


    <span>Of course, other than the scenery, there were also many handsome men and beautiful women on campus. All sorts of tall and handsome guys with long legs and pretty girls came endlessly. Many pretty girls even took the initiative to nce at Qin Hai when they saw him, appearing to be exceptionally passionate and active.


    <span>Qiao Wei sighed and said, "These girls are really pretty. It seems like one person is raised by another. Australia is indeed a good ce."


    "No matter how pretty they are, they''re not as pretty as you, Sister Qiao!" Qin Hai turned his head to size up Qiao Wei and praised with a smile.


    Today, Qiao Wei wore a light pink silk dress with a round hat of the same color. On the brim of the hat was a circle ofce. On the feet was a pair of crystal high heels.<span>Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Don''t praise me anymore. Let''s find Lingling first." After so long, I still don''t know how she''s changed. "


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He pointed at the two people by theke and said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, look over there."


    <span>On the left side of Qiao Wei''s body, there was an artificialke. There was a long line of trees by theke. A pair of young people were standing in the shade and chatting. The man was tall and handsome. He was a typical Caucasian. The girl had a head full of long ck hair. Her skin was white and beautiful. She was a very beautiful Asian girl. The girl held a few books in her arms as she chatted with the Caucasian man. Both of them wereughing happily.


    <span>"That is... "Lingling?" Qiao Wei was stunned and asked hesitantly.


    <span>It was Xiao Lingling. It was no wonder that Qiao Wei was unable to recognize her at first nce. Although it had only been half a year, Xiao Lingling had changed greatly. Her body, for example, was no longer as thin and thin as it had been before. It was a little more rounded and plump, no longer the airport it had once been. The most obvious change was Xiao Lingling''s temperament. She seemed to be more mature and more confident. When she chatted with the foreigner, she looked exceptionally beautiful.


    Qin Hai was smiling as he looked at Xiao Lingling, who was in the distance. Although he and Xiao Lingling were online videos often, they could neverpare to a real person during this half year of separation.His little bell had grown up and be even more beautiful!


    Qiao Wei stared nkly for a moment. Suddenly, his heart began to worry. Looking at Qin Hai beside her, she hesitated and asked, "Qin Hai, how is your rtionship with Lingling now?"


    Qin Hai knew what Qiao Wei wanted to say and smiled. "Sister Qiao, don''t worry. Little Bell is the same as you. She will never change her mind about me. That foreigner should be her friend, not her boyfriend! "


    At this moment, Xiao Lingling, who was chatting with the foreigners, seemed to have felt something. She suddenly turned her head and looked towards Qin Hai and Qiao Wei.


    <span>In that instant, it was as if a bolt of lightning struck her, causing her to bepletely stunned. She didn''t even realize that the books in her embrace had fallen to the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and raised his hand, waving it towards Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Xiao Lingling stared at the nearby Qin Hai in a daze. Suddenly, she ran towards him at full speed. As she ran, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1574

    "I... Am I dreaming? "


    In one breath, Xiao Lingling ran to Qin Hai. She stared at Qin Hai, who was just inches away from her, as if she could not believe her eyes. Oh, my God, WWW, WWW, WWWW, WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. 3TXT.COM


    Qin Hai opened his arms and smiled, "It''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, you cane up and try. I guarantee you that it''s a living person with high body temperature!"<span>Looking at the familiar smile, hearing the familiar voice and the smooth tone that seemed to echo in her ears, Xiao Lingling couldn''t help but cry once again. Then she threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms, crying loudly without caring about anything else.


    <span>"I miss you so much. I really miss you. How did you get here just now!" As she cried, Xiao Lingling lightly thumped Qin Hai. As she cried, she released the countless days and nights of longing she had umted within her heart.


    <span>Qin Hai also hugged Xiao Lingling tightly andughed, "I missed you too. Didn''t Ie here to see you? Little Bell, it''s love if you hit me with a curse or a kiss. You beat me up the moment you saw me.


    "I love you so much!" After crying for a while, Xiao Linglingined, "Ever since you said you wanted toe and see me, I''ve been looking forward to seeing you every day. But no matter how much I look forward, I can''t find you.""Alright, I was in the wrong. Wipe your tears first." Qin Hai helped Xiao Lingling wipe away her tears. Then, he pointed to Qiao Wei who was beside him and asked with a smile, "Who do you think this is?"


    <span>Only then did Xiao Lingling realize that Qiao Wei was beside her. She immediately screamed and flew over to hold Qiao Wei tightly.


    "Sister Weiwei, I missed you so much!" I didn''t expect you toe visit me, I''m so happy! "


    "I missed you too. Lingling, it''s so good to see you!" Qiao Wei was also very excited, her eyes turning red.Qin Hai stood at the side and watched theughing and crying Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling. It was as if they had traveled through time and space and returned to the time when they were just reincarnated.


    After a while, heughed and joked, "Little Bell, I realize that your love for Sister Qiao is real. When you were holding me just now, you didn''t even jump! "<span>Xiao Lingling turned around and made a face at him. "I always liked Sister Weiwei the most. You only know how to bully me when Sister Weiwei treats me the best!"


    <span>Qin Hai sighed, "It seems that I am unnecessary. Alright, I will leave first!"


    However, before Qin Hai could turn around, Xiao Lingling hugged his arm tightly.


    "You are not allowed to leave! Since you''vee, you''re not allowed to leave! This is my territory, you have to listen to my arrangements from now on! " Xiao Lingling said proudly with a brilliant smile.


    <span>At that moment, the Caucasian man who had chatted with Xiao Lingling earlier walked over with a few books. When he saw Xiao Lingling tightly hugging Qin Hai''s arm, his eyes revealed surprise.


    <span>"Lingling, this is the book that you dropped. Are they your friends? "


    "Thank you!" Xiao Lingling took the book from the Caucasian man''s hands and introduced him, "Emil, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Qin Hai and this is my best friend, Qiao Wei. "Qin Hai, Sister Weiwei, his name is Emil, he''s the brother of my good friend Selina."


    "Hello!" Qin Hai extended his right hand toward Emil and smiled. "Nice to meet you!"<span>Emil couldn''t help but frown when he heard the word boyfriend. His gaze towards Qin Hai was also filled with hostility.


    "I''m also very happy to meet you!" Emil took Qin Hai''s hand.<span>Just as Qin Hai was about to release his grip, a powerful force came from Emil''s hand and held his hand tightly. Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he quickly struck back.


    In a split-second, Emil''s expression froze, and then his entire right arm began to twitch from the pain. His right hand was also clenched tightly by Qin Hai until it was almostpletely crippled.


    "*!" "Let go, quickly let go, my hand is about to break!"<span>Finally, Emil cried out in pain. Only then did Qin Hai let go of his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Emil is quite strong. It seems he is very talented in sports!"


    Emil, livid with anger, turned away with his right hand in his arms and walked quickly away.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and asked Xiao Lingling, "Little bell, did I cause trouble for you?"


    Xiao Lingling giggled as she held onto his arm. "No, Emil never believed that I had a boyfriend. After this incident, I estimate that he willpletely believe me in the future."


    Qin Hai raised an eyebrow, "This guy has been chasing after you?" Why haven''t I heard you say it before? "


    Xiao Lingling stuck out her tongue and smiled, "I did not tell you on purpose. I don''t want you to worry too much. "Don''t worry, I won''t be nice to others!"


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed. "Lingling, if you had told him earlier, perhaps Qin Hai would havee to see you."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Why didn''t I think of that! " Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment before she furiously smacked her head. Seeing her dazed look, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei bothughed.


    <span>Following that, Xiao Lingling brought Qin Hai and Qiao Wei around the campus. At the same time, she told them about her life in Australia.


    When he was tired, Qin Hai told Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling to rest under the shade of a tree while he went to buy them drinks.<span>After Qin Hai left, Xiao Lingling hugged Qiao Wei''s arm andughed non-stop.


    Qiao Wei pointed at Xiao Lingling''s nose and said, "Ghost girl, why are you smiling so strangely?"Xiao Lingling whispered into Qiao Wei''s ear. "Sister Weiwei, are you done with Qin Hai?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei looked at Xiao Lingling in shock and immediately panicked. He spoke in an incoherent manner, "Lingling, you ¡­ Why do you say that? "


    "That''s because Qin Hai has your scent!" Xiao Lingling giggled.


    <span>"That''s because, that''s because ¡­" Qiao Wei waspletely flustered. He did not know how to exin it to Xiao Lingling.


    <span>"Sister Weiwei, don''t worry. I don''t mind! " When Xiao Lingling saw Qiao Wei panicking, she did not dare to tease her anymore. She honestly exined, "Actually, Sister Qingya told me about it. She told me about you and Qin Hai. I think it''s pretty good, really!"


    Qiao Wei finally calmed down. She looked uneasily at Xiao Lingling and asked, "Lingling, do you really not mind?"


    <span>"Of course I don''t mind. If that''s the case, then I no longer need to separate from you in the future and be your good sister for life!" Furthermore, in the future, we can work together to bully that stinky guy, making him not dare to bully me again, how nice is that! " Xiao Lingling giggled.


    <span>Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh. "I originally said that you had grown up, but I didn''t expect you to be the same as before. But you''re right, we will never part again. "


    <span>Xiao Lingling asked curiously, "Sister Weiwei, quickly tell me, how did you get tricked by Qin Hai?" You don''t know, I''ve been curious ever since I knew you were tricked by that stinky guy. "Oh yeah, Sister Weiwei, have you been hurt by him?"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1575

    ""No ¡­." "No!"


    "No?" Xiao Lingling looked at Qiao Wei in surprise. "Sis Weiwei, I didn''t expect you to be so amazing, to be able to subdue him." When I was with him, he would coax me, and I would feel dizzy and want to stick to him. As you know, this guy has great ability to coax people.


    <span>Qiao Wei blushed and spat. "Stupid girl, what do you mean by sticking to his body and noting down? Half a year after you left the country, have you learned the bad habit of being a foreigner?


    Xiao Lingling, who was leaning against Qiao Wei''s chest, could not stopughing. "I don''t believe that Sister Weiwei is not like this. Were you not togetherst night? How strange, that guy can actually endure it and not bully you! "


    Qiao Wei hurriedly interrupted Xiao Lingling. If she were to continue, who knew what she would say. She turned around and looked in the direction that Qin Hai had left and said, "This is one of the things I admire about him. Not only is he cordial to others, he is also very calm and respectful."


    <span>"Hehe, Qin Hai is good to begin with!"


    <span>Qiao Wei scratched Xiao Lingling''s nose and smiled. "In your heart, he is good wherever he goes. No matter what he does, he is right!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling said, "It was originally like this! To love a person, you have to amodate all of his shorings, wholeheartedly think for him, or else it won''t be love anymore! Besides, Qin Hai is already very outstanding. No matter if it''s when he was working at thepany or now that he''s in Australia, I haven''t seen anyone more outstanding than him.


    "You really loved him to the bones!" Qiao Wei could not help but sigh as he looked at Xiao Lingling''s bright and youthful smile. In terms of her love for Qin Hai, she was indeed inferior to Xiao Lingling. It wasn''t that she didn''t have deep feelings for Qin Hai. Rather, she was more mature than Xiao Lingling, had thought too much, and felt too burdened. She wasn''t as free, rxed, or as pure and passionate as Xiao Lingling''s love.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little envious of Xiao Lingling. Not only was she older than Xiao Lingling, she was also married before. No matter how one looked at it, she couldn''tpare with Xiao Lingling. Sometimes, she really hoped to meet Qin Hai earlier. However, this kind of extravagant hope was obviously impossible to achieve. However, what she was most worried about now was still bringing misfortune to Qin Hai. If that really happened, she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself even if she died.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Wei asked, "Lingling, you don''t live in the dorms, is that alright?"<span>Xiao Lingling shook her head. "No problem. I did not live in the school to begin with. Didn''t I just say that I have a good friend, Serena, who is also my roommate? We live together in an apartment near the school. "


    "That''s good!" Qiao Wei said in a gratified tone, "Qin Hai bought a vi here. Tonight, you cane live with us. When we go back in the future, you can always stay there!"


    "It''s true!" Xiao Lingling was pleasantly surprised.


    At this moment, Qin Hai ran towards them with a few bottles of water. A crafty look suddenly shed across Xiao Lingling''s eyes. She moved closer to Qiao Wei and said, "Sister Weiwei, when Qin Haies over, I''ll pretend that I don''t know anything about you and him. Please don''t leak any information."


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh. "You want to bully him again, right?""Hehe, I want to see how he''ll confess and how he''ll exin it to me. It''ll definitely be fun." Xiao Lingling giggled.


    <span>Qiao Wei could not help but smile as she imagined Qin Hai''s embarrassed face as he confessed to Xiao Lingling. "Alright, this guy tricked both of us. It''s indeed a bit excessive. It''s good that he has a good memory so that he won''t be too pleased with himself."


    "Exactly!" Xiao Lingling immediately smiled as she moved closer to Qiao Wei''s ear to discuss with him.


    Not long after, Qin Hai came back with a few bottles of water. He asked with a smile, "What are you guys talking about? Why are you guys so happy?"<span>Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling looked at each other and smiled. "I told Lingling that you bought a house for her to live in in the future. That way, she won''t continue to rent a house outside the school."


    "Well, I thought so too, so when I picked a house, I chose the one closest to Sydney University." Qin Hai passed the water to the two girls, "Little Bell, if you have time now, we''ll go and pack it up. I''ll help you bring your luggage over."


    Xiao Lingling thought for a moment before shaking her head. "If I move in, Selina will be very lonely. So I wanted to talk to her first."


    Then, she saw the disappointment on Qin Hai''s face and immediately took his arm. She giggled. "Don''t worry, I promised Sister Weiwei that I will go live with you in the mansion." As for whether or not I want to stay at the vi after you guys leave, wait till I discuss it with Selina. "Qiao Wei said, "Lingling, you can let your friend live with you at the vi. There are a lot of rooms there, so there won''t be any problems."


    <span>"Is that really possible?" Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment as she looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged and smiled, "Don''t look at me. That house is registered under Sister Qiao''s name. She is the owner. So as long as she agrees, I have no objections at all. "


    <span>Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei stealthily looked at each other and then pretended to be surprised as they shouted, "Wow, Qin Hai, you actually gave big vi to Sister Weiwei? "To be honest, did you have any ill intentions towards Sister Weiwei?"


    Qiao Wei secretly gave Xiao Lingling a big thumbs up in the head. Then, she very cooperatively denied it. "Lingling, don''t speak nonsense. Qin Hai and I are fine. That vi is only temporarily in my name."<span>How could Qin Hai know that the two of them had already prepared their lines and were just waiting for him to get into their trap? Hearing Xiao Lingling''s words, his heart immediately skipped a beat. He thought that he had said something wrong and told her about the vi''s situation.


    Actually, Qin Hai wanted to tell Xiao Lingling about his rtionship with Qiao Wei, but since Qiao Wei had already denied it, he definitely couldn''t say anything more. He could only follow Qiao Wei''s words and say, "Sister Qiao has done a great service for thepany all these years. Little Bell, you can''t be thinking of getting jealous of Sister Qiao, right? "


    <span>Xiao Lingling nodded, "Yes, you''re right. ording to the contributions that Sis Weiwei has made to thepany, we should share this vi. But ¡­


    After saying that, Xiao Lingling suddenly stopped. She looked at Qin Hai and Qiao Wei with suspicion. "But why do I keep having the feeling that the two of you are hiding something from me?"<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1576

    <span>Qin Hai felt his balls ache. In terms of the sixth sense, women and men were indeed not in the same line. He did not expect that even the usually somewhat sloppy Xiao Lingling was not one of them.


    <span>If this continued, his rtionship with Qiao Wei would soon be exposed.


    <span>What if Xiao Lingling could not ept it?


    Xiao Lingling would most likely be sad, most likely very sad because he and Qiao Wei were her most beloved man and her best friend. Now that the two most important people to her had betrayed her, Xiao Lingling would definitely be extremely sad if she couldn''t figure it out.


    If things went wrong, she might just walk into a dead end. That would be the same as forcing Xiao Lingling to her death.<span>This is so f * cking difficult!


    Qin Hai was so worried that he almost frowned.<span>On the other side, seeing that Qin Hai wanted to say something but didn''t dare to, or didn''t know how to say it, Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei looked at each other andughed.


    <span>In the end, Qiao Wei''s heart softened. She helped Qin Hai out and said, "Lingling, are you alright now? Let''s go back to the vi. Let''s go buy some food, I''ll make you something delicious at noon. "


    <span>Xiao Lingling was overjoyed. After being in Australia for so long, what she missed the most was not only her mother, sister, Qin Hai, but also the proper Chinese food. Therefore, when she heard Qiao Wei''s suggestion, she immediately became excited and excitedly walked towards the parking lot with Qin Hai and Qiao Wei in her arms.


    Along the way, Qin Hai still had a worried look on his face. He was in stark contrast to the smiling Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei.Soon they were in the parking lot. A silver coloured Audi Q7 suddenly stopped beside them. After the door opened, the white haired young man, Emil, got out of the car and walked towards Xiao Lingling and the others. He said with a smile, "Lingling, where are you going? Do you want me to send you guys?"


    Qin Hai replied with a smile, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but we have a car, so we won''t trouble you!"


    Emil looked at Qin Hai in displeasure and said to Xiao Lingling, "Lingling, even if you really have a boyfriend, we''re still friends, right? I really just wanted to send you on your way. If you think I''m a bit of an eyesore, I''ll leave, but you can take this car. As you know, I was nning to give you this car, but I''ve never driven much. With a car, it will be much easier for you and Selina to go out in the future. "


    After saying that, Emil looked at Qin Hai provocatively, as if to say, "Since you''re Xiao Lingling''s boyfriend, what did you give her?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled at Emil and said in Chinese, "Little Bell, I didn''t expect you to be so popr. I was about to give you a luxurious car."


    Xiao Lingling''s face immediately turned red. She exined to Qin Hai in Chinese, "We are only friends. I have never epted any of his gifts." Then, in English, she said to Emil, "Emil, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it, and my boyfriend does have a car."<span>Emil frowned slightly and said helplessly, "Lingling, I really just want to help you. Even if your boyfriend has a car, he rented it on the spur of the moment. This car of mine is idle, so you can take it away as if I lent it to you. "


    Just then, with two crisp beeps, a car behind Emil shed its headlights.<span>Emil looked back and saw a dashing ck G63 parked just behind him, its lights shing. He stepped aside.


    <span>However, he saw Qin Hai hand the keys to a Mercedes-Benz over to Xiao Lingling. He smiled and said, "Little Bell, I bought this car for you. Go and try it out. If you don''t like it, I''ll switch to another one."


    <span>Xiao Lingling loved cars. When she was at the Spring River, she had driven a Beetle. Ever since she came to Australia, she had not touched a car for more than half a year and her hands were itching to stop.


    <span>When she saw the dashing G63, countless stars immediately appeared in her eyes. "This car is so handsome. Is it really for me?"


    "Of course, why else would I buy a car here?" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>However, Xiao Lingling suddenly said, "You also bought a vi!"


    "..." Qin Hai immediately felt awkward.


    Xiao Lingling giggled, grabbed the car keys and happily got into the driver''s seat of the G63. Then, under Emil''s astonished gaze, she moved the car and skillfully drove the G63 out of the parking space.


    "Lingling, this ¡­ Is it really your boyfriend''s car? "


    Emil obviously knew what was good for him. Although his Q7 was also considered luxurious, this G63 could definitelypletely crush his Q7. It was just like a light and heavy boxing king on the boxing stage,pletely on a different level.


    Most importantly, this car was clearly a new one. That was to say, it was not rented from the car shop.


    Only now did he realize that Xiao Lingling''s boyfriend was also a rich guy like him.


    Xiao Lingling was enjoying the luxurious decorations inside the g63 and casually said, "Yes, and he has already given me this car!"


    "..." Emil looked at Xiao Lingling''s excited expression and felt as if an arrow had pierced deep into his knee. It was truly painful.<span>At this moment, Xiao Lingling also realized that she might have done something to Emil. She turned around apologetically and said, "Emil, I''m sorry. I thank you for your good intentions, but you saw that I really have a boyfriend and he treats me very well!"


    <span>"Ha ha!" The corner of Emil''s mouth twitched, and his smile was uglier than a cry.


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other, smiled, and got into the car.<span>Immediately, Xiao Lingling stepped lightly on the elerator and drove the G63 away from the University of Sydney, while Emil stood in the parking lot watching the G63 grow farther and farther away.


    Qin Hai looked back and smiled. "Little Bell, this Emil seems to really like you."<span>Little Bell rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. She said unhappily, "Are you still suspecting me?"


    "No, absolutely not! "I used to think that all foreigners were very casual in picking up girls, but I didn''t think that there would be such a kind of infatuation."


    Xiao Lingling said, "Actually, Emil is a very good person. No matter who he is to anyone, he is very polite and very well-mannered. "I''ve known him for a few months and I''ve never seen him in a fight with anyone. Sometimes, I even feel like Serena and him are not siblings. The difference between the two of them is just too great!"<span>Qin Hai joked, "In that case, you are really special in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want to show me his prowess as a cultured person."


    <span>Xiao Lingling''s face turned red again. She could not help but retort, "Then I''ll me you. If you hade to see me earlier, he wouldn''t have thought that I had no boyfriend!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Why is it my fault?"


    "It''s all your fault!" After saying that, she also felt that she was being unreasonable and could not help butugh.


    When Qiao Wei saw the two of them bickering, he felt like he was back in Avon''s marketing department. He wasughing from side to side. [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1577

    When they arrived at the entrance of the vi, Xiao Lingling, like Qiao Wei, fell in love with this ce at first sight, especially with the white patch in front of the door. flower


    However, when they entered the room, Xiao Lingling''s eyes were no longer focused. She was surprised to see so much and finally resented Qin Hai. "You rich people are really too depraved. You actually live in such a good house."


    Qin Hai joked, "Little Bell, don''t forget. From today onwards, you will be living here as well."<span>Xiao Lingling immediately hugged Qiao Wei and shouted, "Sister Weiwei, what should we do? I don''t want to fall into depravity, but the temptation of the enemy is too great."


    Qiao Wei was overjoyed. She smiled and said, "It''s very easy. Juste back with us and let this decadent and luxurious life be far away from us."


    Qin Hai crossed his legs on the sand andughed, "It''s good to go back. Little Bell, you should also move to the Jade Dragon Ind. There are a lot of rooms over there. Perhaps I can give you another vi. I have quite a few empty vis on Jade Dragon Ind as well. "


    Xiao Lingling pped her forehead andmented, "It''s over. It looks like I won''t be able to escape from a fallen life for the rest of my life! "Sister Weiwei, I''m so scared. Why don''t you join me too?"<span>Qiao Wei''s face turned red and she quickly walked towards the kitchen. "You guys chat, I''ll go and see if there are any ingredients at home."


    Xiao Lingling, on the other hand, was happily sitting on Qin Hai''sp. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said, "Scoundrel, be honest. Did you do something bad behind my back?"


    Qin Hai felt a little guilty. "Lingling, why would you ask that?""Heh heh, don''t think that I can''t tell. There''s something wrong between you and Sister Weiwei!" Xiao Lingling wrinkled her nose and snorted. "Tell me honestly, have you bullied Sister Weiwei before, or were you just about to bully her?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled coyly. "I wanted to bully Sister Qiao, but you know what''s going on with Sister Qiao. She never nned to get married again and never thought of finding a man. It''s useless even if I wanted to."


    "So you''ve thought about it!" Xiao Lingling pouted unhappily and said, "So greedy. It''s not enough to have me and Sister Qingya. You even want Sister Weiwei!"<span>Qin Hai gently caressed Xiao Lingling''s tender cheeks and sighed, "Lingling, I''ve let you down. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have left the Spring River ande to this damn ce. You must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot by yourself here during this half a year. "


    <span>Xiao Lingling smiled sweetly and leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. "Your words are enough. No matter how bitter, I am willing!"


    The two of them quietly embraced each other, silently listening to each other''s heartbeats and breaths, quietly feeling each other''s warmth and feelings. After a long time, it was unknown who kissed the other first, but the two of them were wrapped up in each other''s mouths and very quickly, they kissed like a raging fire.<span>Qin Hai''s hands also moved around Xiao Lingling''s body. While stroking her, he whispered into her ear, "Lingling, you''ve be more beautiful and your figure has improved!"


    Xiao Lingling gasped for breath after being touched by him. She had no strength left in her body as she muttered to herself, "It''s all because of you. You. Can you stop for a moment? Sister Weiwei is still here. I''ll give it to youter tonight! "


    Qin Hai''s heart was already burning with passion. He could not wait any longer. He lifted up Xiao Lingling''s skirt and fumbled around. "It''s alright. Sister Qiao is not an outsider!"<span>At that moment, a sharp pain came from Qin Hai''s tongue, pulling him back from his fiery state.


    He looked at Xiao Lingling in astonishment. He could not understand why Xiao Lingling was unwilling to do so.Xiao Lingling blushed as she hugged Qin Hai and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. Mostly because we had a game in the afternoon, and I promised Serena I''d be there, if. If I were like you, I wouldn''t have the strength topete. "Wait for tonight, I''ll definitely apany you tonight!"


    <span>"Whatpetition?" Since Xiao Lingling had something important to do, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t force her. However, he was very interested in thepetition that Xiao Lingling had mentioned because he had never heard her talk about it before.


    Xiao Lingling said, "Didn''t I tell you before that I''m studying beach volleyball? Recently, Selina and I signed up for a sand volleyball match. It was a pretty good result. We''ve already won three matches."<span>It turned out that Xiao Lingling''s roommate and good friend, Selina, was a very athletic girl and very fond of ying beach volleyball. Under her lead, Xiao Lingling also liked to y on the sand volleyball. If he could win the championship, he would also receive arge reward of fifty thousand Australian dors. It would be very attractive.


    While stroking Xiao Lingling''s long legs, Qin Hai smiled evilly and said, "No wonder these legs seem to be even more flexible and feel much better. Lingling, then is it because you y volleyball every day that you''re getting bigger here? If we continue to y, will it be as big as a volleyball? "


    Qin Hai''s hands suddenly covered Xiao Lingling''s full chest. She was so embarrassed that Xiao Lingling blushed. She hugged Qin Hai and said, "Pervert, you''re not the one thinking. If it really bes as big as a volleyball, it will definitely be ugly to death! "


    <span>Qin Hai continued tough, "Then how did it get bigger? Is it because of the steak? "


    <span>Xiao Lingling hesitated for a moment before she said somewhat embarrassedly, "Selina said that I''m small here because my blood is not circting. That''s why she asionally massages me."


    "She massages you?" Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. "This Selina knows quite a lot. It seems that her boyfriend is very fortunate!"<span>Xiao Lingling said, "Selina doesn''t have a boyfriend, and it seems like she has never had one before. But she has a really great figure and she''s also very beautiful and she''s very popr with the boys in our school. "


    "If she''s so beautiful, why doesn''t she have a boyfriend?" Qin Hai suddenly thought of a possibility and asked, "Lingling, is this Selina a L?"<span>"Huh?" Xiao Lingling was also stunned. "No ¡­ "No way!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words were not on purpose, but seeing Xiao Lingling like this, he suddenly realized that the situation was very simr to what he had imagined.


    "Lingling, did Selina do anything to you?"Xiao Lingling shook her head. "Not really. However, she really treats me very well. The kind that is very, very good. Furthermore, she doesn''t really like those guys. She rarelyes into contact with them ¡­" "Hubby, she can''t really be ala, can she? Then what should I do?"


    <span>Then she nervously looked at Qin Hai, "Do you hate me because I''m living with her? I really didn''t think she was Lara and I didn''t do that sort of thing with her. "


    <span>(End of chapter)

 Chapter 1578

    <span>"Who''s nice to you, that Emil?" Qiao Wei walked over with a bowl of fruits. "Lingling, if you say it like that, then Qin Hai will really be worried!"


    Even though Qiao Wei came over, Xiao Lingling did not have any intention of getting off Qin Hai''s legs. She continued to hug his neck and said with a smile, "I just want him to worry. That way, he can care more about me. WWW. "3TXT.COM"


    Qin Hai said with a sullen face, "Looks like I can''t keep you here any longer. Little Bell,e back with us this time."


    Qiao Wei handed over the peeled apple and smiled. "Look, something happened! Lingling, you must be careful, your boyfriend is a man who likes to get jealous. It''s best not to anger him in this way, or else the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Xiao Lingling stuck out her tongue, took the apple and gave it to Qin Hai to eat. She then smiled and said, "Sister Weiwei, don''t listen to his nonsense. We''re talking about my roommate, Selina. Qin Hai said she might be L."


    Qiao Wei said in surprise, "L?" Are you for real? "I''ve heard that there are many situations like this abroad. Some ces even allow same-sex marriages, could that friend of yours really be L?"<span>Xiao Lingling shook her head and said, "I''m not sure yet, but Serena really doesn''t like to interact with guys. ording to what I know, she has never had a boyfriend. She treats others very coldly, especially guys." Apart from that, I didn''t see anything strange about her, and I didn''t hear that she was gay. "


    "It''s best if she isn''t, otherwise I definitely won''t let you stay here any longer." Qin Hai said with a straight face.


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth andughed. "Look, I was right, right? Lingling, this boyfriend of yours is very narrow-minded, you have to be careful! "<span>Xiao Lingling looked at Qin Hai''s dark expression and became a bit worried. She said weakly, "It shouldn''t be that serious. Serena is very normal so I didn''t do anything with her. We just have a better rtionship, we''re just often together. "


    <span>Just because he didn''t do anything now didn''t mean that he wouldn''t do anything in the future. If she was really Lara, she might be trying to break you. For example, first cultivate your rtionship with her, then use the excuse of massaging your chest to make a move on you, or perhaps there will be other moves in the future, just like that, step by step, you''ll get used to her intimate actions, until you''repletely broken. "


    <span>Qin Hai''s words caused Xiao Lingling to be dumbstruck. She trembled all of a sudden and said with a pale face while hugging her arms, "Is it that serious? If I get bent by her, will I never like men or like you in the future? "


    Qin Hai nodded and said with a serious expression, "That''s why I asked you toe back with us. If she was really Lara, you''d be affected by being with her every day. I don''t want my woman to be snatched away by another woman! "


    <span>Xiao Lingling said weakly, "If I really did go with her, would you not want me anymore?"


    Qiao Wei asked in surprise, "Lingling, could it be that you have already ¡ª"<span>"No, no, absolutely not!" Xiao Lingling hurriedly shook her head and at the same time, kept waving her hands. "It''s just that once, Selina got drunk and kissed me for some reason. She didn''t do anything else!"


    Xiao Lingling''s face turned pale. "Qin Hai, would you dislike me and hate me?"


    Qin Hai actually said something so serious on purpose just to tease Xiao Lingling. He didn''t expect to scare her so much, so he quickly smiled andforted her, "Idiot, why would I dislike you? I was just teasing you. Even if you have done something with Selina, as long as you have not changed your mind, I will definitely take you back! "


    Xiao Lingling quickly shook her head and said anxiously, "No, no, no, I just think of her as a good friend. I definitely won''t fall for her." No matter if it''s a man or a woman, I don''t like anyone other than you! If you are worried, I will follow you back to the country and never meet Serena again. "


    Although Qin Hai only wanted to tease Xiao Lingling, she recalled some of the details about her time with Selina. The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. The more she felt that Qin Hai''s guess was probably correct.Seeing Xiao Lingling like this, Qin Hai was very pleased. It seemed that even though they had been separated for more than half a year, Xiao Lingling was still the same as before. She still cared about him and still attached herself to him.


    <span>He hugged Xiao Lingling and gave her a kiss on the lips as he consoled her, "Don''t worry, I was just guessing. Maybe Serena isn''t L at all. She just thinks of you as her best friend and is especially close to you."


    Xiao Lingling''s face turned even redder. She nced at Qiao Wei with embarrassment and buried her face into Qin Hai''s embrace. Sheined in a low voice, "Scoundrel, Sister Weiwei saw everything!"<span>Qin Hai burst intoughter. Qiao Wei could not help butugh as well. She stood up and said, "I''m going out for a walk. I won''t disturb your intimacy any longer!"


    When Qiao Wei walked out of the vi, Qin Hai continued to exin to Xiao Lingling. He said gently, "Alright, I was really just casually saying that just now. I don''t suspect you, nor would I despise you!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling nodded softly. After a moment of hesitation, she looked up and said, "Qin Hai, let''s go upstairs."


    <span>"What for?" Qin Hai was a little confused. Xiao Lingling''s train of thought had changed a little too quickly.


    <span>"I want to prove to you that I haven''t been bent!" After saying that, she snuggled into Qin Hai''s embrace shyly, "Furthermore, I''ve missed you too!"


    <span>The mes that had been forcefully suppressed in Qin Hai''s heart shot out. He immediately stood up with Xiao Lingling in his arms. He asked anxiously, "Didn''t you say that there would be apetition in the afternoon?"


    Xiao Lingling''s breathing also quickened as she hung onto Qin Hai''s body like an octopus, randomly kissing his cheeks and neck. She gasped, "Thepetition is at 4 PM, so I should be able to rest for a bit. Besides, thepetition isn''t that important! I''ve really missed you. I''ve missed you so much, I want to give you everything, right now! "


    "Alright!"Qin Hai was also agitated by Xiao Lingling. He immediately carried her to the second floor and ced her on the big red bed in the master bedroom. Before he could even close the door, he pounced on her.


    The two on the bed kissed and tore at each other''s clothes. Soon, only their undergarments were left. At that moment, the sound of a phone ringing came from downstairs.<span>Qin Hai suddenly stopped and gasped, "Lingling, your cell phone is ringing."


    <span>"Ignore it!"


    "Alright!"


    <span>Qin Hai continued to lower his head and heavily kiss Xiao Lingling on the neck. Then, he kissed her all the way down.


    <span>However, Xiao Lingling''s phone kept ringing three times. Not long after, Qiao Wei returned to her room and took Xiao Lingling''s phone upstairs. She shouted, "Lingling, it was Selina who called you."


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1579

    As soon as he finished, Qiao Wei appeared at the door of the room. "WWW." Seeing the two people entangled on the bed, Qiao Wei was instantly dumbstruck and stood there in a daze.


    Xiao Lingling eximed and quickly covered herself up with the nket. Qin Hai got down from the bed and scratched his head as he looked at Qiao Wei in embarrassment.


    Qiao Wei''s face also turned red. She didn''t know whether tough or cry as she red at Qin Hai. After entering the room, she handed her cell phone to Xiao Lingling. "Answer it. She probably has something urgent for you. She has called several times already."Then, Qiao Wei left the room and closed the door for them.


    Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling looked at each other before Xiao Lingling giggled and shouted, "It''s so awkward. It''s so embarrassing. Sister Weiwei saw it all!"


    <span>"Forget it, let''s answer the phone first!" Qin Hai handed the phone over with a smile.


    <span>Xiao Lingling took the phone and looked at the name on the screen. She sighed and said, "It really is Selina. I don''t even dare to pick up her phone anymore."


    <span>"Don''t think too much into it. How it used to be, how it will be in the future." As long as you can hold on to it, even if she''s really L, you still won''t be able to be twisted by her. " Qin Hai embraced Xiao Lingling and advised gently.


    Xiao Lingling looked up at Qin Hai and smiled sweetly. "I''ll listen to you!"


    After saying that, she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest and picked up the phone."Lingling, where are you now?"


    Ce''Nedra''s voice was clear and melodious, but she seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Selina, my boyfriend came to see me. I''m with him now." Xiao Lingling raised her head to look at Qin Hai and revealed a blissful smile.


    There was a pause for a few seconds, and then Serena said, "I understand, Lingling. Are you still participating in the afternoon game?"


    Compared to before, Selina''s tone was much deeper, as if she was sad, but not too obvious.


    Xiao Lingling said, "I will definitely go. Selina, since I promised you that I would finish all the matches, I will definitely do it."


    "That''s good!" Selina heaved a sigh of relief. "Lingling, don''t forget that thepetition is at 4 PM. You''d better go to thepetition grounds half an hour earlier than usual. I have something to tell you."<span>Xiao Lingling said helplessly, "Alright, I''ll try my best to go earlier."


    After the call ended, Xiao Lingling threw away her phone and sighed while leaning against Qin Hai. "So annoying. I really don''t want topete. I just want to stay with you."


    "Don''t worry, Sister Qiao and I will be there as well." Qin Haiughed.<span>Xiao Lingling immediately became excited again. "That''s great! With you all cheering for me, I will definitely win."


    "Do you want me to add some oil for you now?" Qin Hai suddenlyughed evilly.<span>Xiao Lingling immediately blushed and said, "Scoundrel!"


    Even so, her breathing became hurried again. She hugged Qin Hai''s neck and offered a kiss.After a deep kiss, both of them fell onto the bed and continued with their homework. They continued doing it passionately.


    <span>Very soon, an enticing singing sound could be heard from the room. It was almost impossible to look directly at the boundless spring sunshine.


    At the same time, on the campus of the University of Sydney, a Caucasian woman with golden eyes was looking into the distance with a lonely expression. The sadness in her eyes was obvious.


    This girl was Xiao Lingling''s roommate and good friend, Selina. Behind her, Emil was waving his arms as he angrily nagged, "Selina, is Lingling with that annoying guy? This is too hateful, how could such a hateful person suddenly appear? I want to drive him away from Lingling''s side. Ling Ling is mine, no one can take her away! "


    "Shut up!"


    <span>Emil paused, then stared at Serena.


    <span>Serena turned and gave Emil a cold look, then strode forward without looking back.


    In the blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    After lingering around for several hours in one breath, Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling walked downstairs hand in hand. Qiao Wei had already prepared food and had been waiting for them the entire time. Seeing theme down, Qiao Wei''s face revealed a meaningful smile. She then carried the already cold food into the kitchen, preparing to heat it up again.


    Xiao Lingling''s face immediately turned red. Embarrassed, she let go of Qin Hai''s hand and ran into the kitchen to hug Qiao Wei''s arm. She whispered, "Sister Weiwei, I''m sorry!"


    "Idiot, why did you tell me you''re sorry?" Qiao Wei smiled and helped Xiao Lingling to straighten her hair.


    "I ¡­" Xiao Lingling blushed, not knowing what to say. In the end, she leaned close to Qiao Wei and giggled. "Let that bad guy apany you tonight!"<span>"Fuck you!" Qiao Wei spat out and her face turned red. "I don''t need him to apany me!"


    Even though she said that, Qiao Wei was actually quite envious of Xiao Lingling as her cheeks had obviously moistened a lot.


    <span>She knew that this was the power of love. Qin Hai had made Xiao Lingling shine in the brightest light, making her even more beautiful and moving.


    For women, love is the best skincare products, as well as the source of every woman''s happiness.


    She was a woman of physical and mental health, so she naturally wanted to possess all of this. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to do so, and she couldn''t either.


    Xiao Lingling thought that Qiao Wei was shy and was embarrassed. She smiled and said, "Sister Weiwei, don''t worry. I''ll tell himter that I already know about your situation. If that''s the case, you don''t have to be embarrassed."Qiao Wei shook her head. "Lingling, you don''t need to be like this, I really can''t be with him. You know my condition, I. I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    Xiao Lingling looked at Qiao Wei in surprise. "Sis Weiwei, don''t tell me that you two have never been together before?"


    Qiao Wei shook her head and smiled. "Qin Hai respects me a lot, but he has to put up with it very hard. These few days, apany him more. Consider it helping me!"<span>Xiao Lingling stared nkly at Qiao Wei before sighing. She hugged Qiao Wei and said, "Sister Weiwei, I''ve troubled you!"


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled and patted Xiao Lingling''s back. "Alright, I''m fine. You should be hungry by the time I heat up the food!"


    Xiao Lingling immediately blushed and quickly let go of Qiao Wei. "I''ll help you!"Not long after, the three of them happily finished their meal, cleaned up a bit, and then went out together. They drove towards thepetition grounds of the sand toon.


    Thepetition grounds of the sand toon was located on a beach near the seaside. When Qin Hai and the others arrived, there were already many people gathered on the beach. Most of them were tourists, sunbathing or swimming, while others were ying volleyball.


    Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were going to change clothes. They first went to a special changing room, which saved Qin Hai a lot of trouble. They changed into loose beach pants in the car and didn''t even need to wear a T-shirt.


    He was the first to arrive at the beach. As soon as he appeared, the foreigndies that wereing towards him started shouting ''wow'' at him. They were shocked by his strong and muscr body, eximing repeatedly in admiration.<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1580

    After Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling changed their clothes and came to the beach, they looked around but didn''t find Qin Hai. In the end, it was Qiao Wei who had good eyes and saw Qin Hai surrounded by a group of foreign girls. "Heavenly music novel WWW." 3TXT.COM


    Xiao Lingling was infuriated and immediately rushed over to chase away the group of foreign chicks. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws like a little beast protecting its food, scaring the group of foreign chicks away.Qiao Wei was both angry and amused. She nced at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "What is going on?"


    <span>"What else could it be? This bunch of stinking women are so coquettish!" Xiao Lingling still did not calm down as she stared at the girls and said angrily.


    <span>He had been bored just now, so he came over to chat with them, and chatted with them for a while. Unexpectedly, these girls were all naughty, so they kept waving at him, pinching his arms and chest, and in the end, even their butts were pinched. If he wasn''t able to protect them, his shorts might even be torn off by these female thugs.


    After Qin Hai finished his story, Qiao Wei''s entire body was shaking. Even Xiao Lingling could not help butugh.<span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "This matter is not my fault. I didn''t expect the women here to be so wild. If you guys had been even a little bitte, I might have been forcefully pushed away by them!"


    "I think you''re only half pushing it. You might want us toe a littleter!" Qiao Wei said with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei and chuckled. "If they were as beautiful as you, Sister Qiao, I might have obeyed."


    Qiao Wei''s face turned red as she spat. "Don''t speak nonsense. Lingling is the real beauty!"<span>Qin Hai looked at Xiao Lingling beside him. The two of them had already changed into a swimsuit, Qiao Wei was wearing a slightly conservative ck one-piece bathing suit, and Xiao Lingling was wearing a three-point blue and white bikini. Compared to the mature and well-developed Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling was still a little immature and slightly inferior in terms of sex appeal. However, she was much more youthful and beautiful.


    <span>Xiao Lingling giggled and held onto Qin Hai''s arm. "Sister Weiwei, there are a lot of perverts here. I''ll be going to the tournamentter. You have to watch this guy. Don''t let him be taken away by other women!"


    Qiao Wei seriously nodded. "Don''t worry. With me here, those women won''t be able to get close to him."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He originally wanted to protect the flowers, but he ended up being the target of protection. This situation didn''t seem right.


    <span>However, Xiao Lingling''s worry was very prescient. Due to Qin Hai''s cultivation of the nameless mental cultivation method, he had also broken through to the 3rd level of the Grandmaster Realm. His body was already approaching perfection. In addition, with his handsome appearance, his attractiveness to the passionate foreign girls on the beach could be described as unparalleled. In just ten minutes, several groups of girls had run over to talk to Qin Hai, who gave him flirtatious nces. There were even some who directly gave Qin Hai a note with a phone number written on it.


    Of course, these women were all driven away by Xiao Lingling without exception. The little slips of paper with the phone numbers written on them were also torn to pieces by her.<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was really a bit of a pain in the ass. In the end, he had to go back to the car and find a T-shirt to wear before it became much quieter.


    <span>However, new problems soon arose. When he returned to the beach, he found that there were two tall and mighty white men standing in front of Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei. They were clearly trying to strike up a conversation.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately rushed over and wrapped his arms around the slender waists of the two girls. "Dearest, what''s going on?"


    After being embraced by Qin Hai, Xiao Lingling did not seem to mind. Instead, she very naturally leaned into his embrace. Qiao Wei''s entire body shuddered and her face immediately flushed red.


    <span>This was the first time she was being hugged by Qin Hai in front of an outsider, especially when she was in front of Xiao Lingling. She instinctively wanted to break free from Qin Hai''s embrace, but the moment she exerted force, Qin Hai tyrannically tightened his embrace.


    Qiao Wei immediately understood that the person beside her was jealous. Just like Xiao Lingling just now, Qin Hai was also publicly dering his sovereignty over him and protecting his food.


    <span>Involuntarily, her heart became sweet. After pinching Qin Hai''s waist lightly, she no longer struggled and, like Xiao Lingling, leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qiao Wei''s gaze shifted and met Xiao Lingling''s gaze. Xiao Lingling giggled as she blinked at her. Qiao Wei''s face was burning red again.


    When the two white men saw that Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei were both in Qin Hai''s arms, they knew that both girls had a master, so they could only leave in embarrassment. However, Qin Hai did not let go. It was not easy to find opportunities to hug him left and right, so he would not foolishly give up.<span>Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei did not say much either. It was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to this fellow''s shameless behavior. Qin Hai was even more pleased with himself. He quickly carried the two girls to the beach and yed with them.


    Not far from them, under a parasol, Emil pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Selina, it''s that boy. You and Lingling are roommates and good friends. Can you help me think of a way to kick this bastard away from Lingling? "Serena was also wearing a blue and white bikini. Just like Xiao Lingling, it was theirpetition uniform. She looked towards Qin Hai and walked over without a word. Emil sighed helplessly, his face downcast.


    <span>At this moment, a young man to the left of Emil smiled and said, "Emil, I might have a way to help you."


    "Kim, do you really have a way to get rid of that guy?"


    <span>"It''s easy to chase him away, but it won''t be so easy to separate Miss Xiao from him."


    <span>The man whom Emil called Jin was Jin Taiyu, a national of his people and a friend of Emil''s. His gaze moved past the crowd andnded on Qiao Wei, who was piling sand onto Qin Hai''s body along with Xiao Lingling. A trace of possessiveness appeared in his eyes.


    <span>Emil was overjoyed and nodded. "Right, right, that would be great if we couldpletely break up. Kim, you are the smartest, you must have a way, right? "As long as you help me handle this matter, I''ll give you one million!"


    <span>A trace of greed shed across Jin Taiyu''s eyes, "Good, it''s a deal then!"


    Soon after, Jin Taiyu whispered a few sentences into Emil''s ear. The Emil''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard this. He pped his hands and said joyfully, "Good idea, Jin, you''re really strong!"

 Chapter 1581

    On the beach, thanks to the efforts of Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling, Qin Hai''s body had beenpletely covered by sand. Only his head was left outside.<span>Seeing Qin Hai''s strange appearance, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling burst out intoughter, having a great time ying around. Xiao Lingling even naughtily piled up sand at Qin Hai''s crotch. Finally, she looked at the little hill that wasughing so hard that it copsed into Qiao Wei''s arms.


    Just as they were having fun, a voice suddenly came from the side, "Lingling!"


    Xiao Lingling turned around and immediately stood up. She anxiously looked at the person who had arrived. "Selina, you''re here!"Qin Hai turned his head and saw a very pretty Caucasian woman standing behind him. The girl was about 1.75 meters tall, with blonde hair, blue eyes, and an extremely tall face. Her long, well-proportioned, white legs could simply dazzle anyone. What was even more rare was that with such a tall figure, she also had a pair of very proud chest, which was squashed by a bikini to form a deep groove, it could be said to be perfect.


    <span>The only thing that made people ufortable was the girl''s eyes. It was very cold, and it gave off the feeling that she was a robot without any emotions.


    With Qiao Wei''s help, Qin Hai came out from the pile of sand and brushed off the sand on his body. He walked to Xiao Lingling''s side and asked with a smile, "Lingling, is this your roommate?"


    After listening to Qin Hai''s guesses, Xiao Lingling was a little perturbed when facing Selina. Therefore, after Qin Hai came over, she immediately hugged his arm tightly as if she was grabbing onto a lifesaving straw. "Selina, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Qin Hai."<span>Qin Hai stretched out his right hand towards Selina and smiled. "Hello!"


    However, not only did Selina not shake his hand, she didn''t even look at him. She directly said to Xiao Lingling, "Lingling, the match is about to start. Let''s go and get ready. I''ll exin to you how we should fight today."


    "I got it!" Xiao Lingling answered somewhat unwillingly. At the same time, Selina turned around and walked towards the location of the sandtter.After Selina had left, Xiao Lingling said apologetically to Qin Hai, "I''m sorry, Selina was not like this before. She might not be in a good mood today."


    Qin Hai put his arm around Xiao Lingling''s shoulders and smiled, "Idiot, I don''t care what sort of person she is at all. It''s fine as long as you treat me well. "Go and prepare yourself. You''ll definitely win today.""Hehe, I like hearing you praise me!" Xiao Lingling quickly gave Qin Hai a kiss on his face. Looking at Selina who had already walked far away, she asked in a low voice, "Do you think she looks like Lara?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "I still can''t tell. Lingling, don''t think too much. How did you get along with her in the past? How will you get along with her in the future? Don''t ruin your rtionship with her just because of a single sentence from me." "Actually, even if she really is Lara, you can still make friends with her, there''s no conflict."


    Xiao Lingling giggled. "I understand. I''ll head over first!"


    After Xiao Lingling left, Qiao Wei said, "This Selina is really pretty. However, her character is a little strange. It seems to be very cold."


    "She might really be ala!" Qin Hai said.<span>Qiao Wei was surprised. "You''re sure?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Although she hid it well, I can feel that she has a great enmity towards me."


    <span>Qiao Wei was tongue-tied for a moment. In the end, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. "So, she treats you as a love rival?"


    <span>"Yeah, I didn''t expect my love rival to be a woman!" Qin Hai also shook his head andughed.


    "Then why didn''t you tell Lingling just now?" Qiao Wei asked again.


    "You can''t talk too much with her. Didn''t you notice? Lingling is very nervous now and doesn''t know how to get along with Selina anymore. She''s such a good friend in Australia, and I don''t want her life to be affected too much by it. "


    "Then what if that Selina really is L? What will we do in the future?" Would she really be broken by that Selina? Did you break a bend? " Qiao Wei said with a red face.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and said confidently, "Don''t worry. With me here, Little Bell will definitely not be bent. And if my guess is right, this Selina will definitelye looking for me. I''ll tell her when the timees. "


    <span>At the same time, Xiao Lingling also came to the side of the sand volleyball field. When Selina saw that she hade over, she immediately revealed a bright smile and her eyes became especially gentle.


    She handed over a bottle of water and said gently, "Lingling, you don''t seem happy. Is it because I disturbed you just now? If so, I''m sorry! "


    <span>At first, Xiao Lingling was not too happy about it. However, after hearing what Selina said, no matter how angry she was, she could not get angry.


    "It''s fine, Selina. I''m not angry!" Xiao Lingling hesitated for a moment before she said, "Selina, I might not be going to the apartment for the next few days. Be careful while you''re alone."


    Ce''Nedra''s smile froze. "Are you going with your boyfriend?"<span>"Yes!" Xiao Lingling looked across the beach at the distant Qin Hai. She smiled and said, "It''s been half a year since we parted. I miss him a lot. I should be with him for the next few days."


    Serena stared nkly at Xiao Lingling. Xiao Lingling''s eyes were filled with happiness. She had known Xiao Lingling for so long, but this was the first time Serena had seen her like this.Very soon, Selina''s eyes dimmed and her face revealed a lonely expression.


    <span>"Selina, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you happy that my boyfriend is here? " Xiao Lingling also vaguely sensed that there was something wrong with Selina. She turned her head and asked.


    "No, I''m really happy for you seeing you so happy." She smiled quickly, but the smile on her face was forced."Serena, since you are so beautiful, you should try to have a rtionship. Love is wonderful. It will make you happier and more cheerful. You really should give it a try. "


    <span>"You''re right, but this is not the time to talk about it. "Come, let me tell you a bit about today''s opponents. They are extremely strong, so we must cooperate well today in order to have the chance to win this match ¡­"


    <span>Unknowingly, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon and the match was about to begin. Qin Hai and Qiao Wei had long since arrived at the side of the stadium and watched Xiao Lingling and Selina practicing.


    <span>Selina had raised her legs and was very good at jumping, and she was also very skilled at it. Compared to her, Xiao Lingling was much weaker. After all, she hadn''t been in contact with the sand chops for long.


    <span>After she had warmed up, Selina handed a towel to Xiao Lingling and spoke with some dissatisfaction, "Lingling, what happened to you today? Why are you in such a bad state? If you continue like this, we will lose today. "


    "I''m sorry, Selina. I will work hard during thepetition!" Xiao Lingling knew that her performance was very poor, so when she saw how disappointed Selina was, she felt a little sad.


    There was nothing she could do. On one hand, she wasn''t focused enough because Qin Hai and Qiao Wei were at the sidelines. On the other hand, she had fought another 300 rounds with Qin Hai at noon today.Ce''Nedra nced at Qin Hai, who was standing by the side of the court. With a helpless look in her eyes, she said, "Forget it. Try your best. I won''t me you even if I lose."


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1582

    When Xiao Lingling came to the side of the court, Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Did you get criticized?"<span>Xiao Lingling stuck out her tongue and said embarrassedly, "Selina is very disappointed with me. I feel that I have disappointed her expectations for me. Actually, she took this match very seriously. In the end, she told me that even if I lost, she wouldn''t me me. "


    <span>Qiao Weiforted her. "As long as you work hard, there will always be victories or losses in thepetition. No one can guarantee that you will win all the way to the end. Moreover, you''ve never fought in a sandstorm before."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "It looks to me like you can''t jump. Are you out of energy?"


    <span>"It''s all your fault!" Xiao Lingling''s face immediately turned red. She pinched Qin Hai''s waist gently before saying angrily, "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have performed so poorly!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you loosen up. I''ll make sure you have enough physical strength and can jump much higher than before."Qin Hai naturally knew why Xiao Lingling had turned out like this. He let Xiao Lingling lie on the nket and used the Daoist Canon''s secret technique to help push her legs. A few minutester, Xiao Lingling stood up and jumped twice. Her eyes immediately lit up as she said, "It really seems different!"


    Qin Hai lightly patted her butt and smiled. "Of course it''s different. Go and have a good match. We must win!"


    Being pped on the butt by Qin Hai in front of so many people, Xiao Lingling immediately blushed. After making a face at Qin Hai while holding her butt, she excitedly returned to the field.


    <span>With a whistle, the match began. Xiao Lingling and Ce Lina''s opponents were a pair of ck pearls. Judging from their physical fitness and their ying skills, it would not be an easy feat for them to win this match.


    As expected, the moment the match started, Xiao Lingling and the others were hit three times consecutively and fell into a passive situation.


    <span>However, just as Xiao Lingling had said, not only was Selina very skilled, she was also very experienced. She called a halt to the match and after a short discussion with Xiao Lingling, she changed her fighting style and quickly tied the score.


    After a difficult battle, Xiao Lingling and the others finally won the first round. The score was 21: 19, which made it extremely difficult to win.


    When they went to rest, Selina said happily, "Lingling, your performance just now was really amazing. "When you warm up, you purposefully perform so poorly, don''t you?"<span>Xiao Lingling giggled. "No, I really didn''t have any strength back then. I only recovered my strength after my boyfriend helped me push it."


    Ce''Nedra had witnessed the entire process of Qin Hai giving Xiao Lingling massage. She shook her head and said, "Lingling, I know that massage does help in rxing your body, but it''s impossible to rely on massage to increase your physical strength or even win thepetition. Don''t be too careless. We have to redouble our efforts from now on."


    "Selina, I know you won''t believe me. You''ll know once you try it. It''s really effective." Xiao Lingling ignored Serena''s objection and pulled her towards Qin Hai. She smiled and said, "Qin Hai, help Serena out and give her a push. If she could jump even higher like me, she would definitely win this match."


    Qin Hai looked at Selina''s charming long legs and smiled. "No problem. Miss Selina, please lie down first."However, Selina did not hesitate to refuse, "I''m sorry, I won''t ept the massage, and I definitely won''t let a man touch my legs!"


    After saying that, she looked at Qin Hai with some disgust before returning to the field without looking back.Xiao Lingling appeared to be very depressed. She took Qin Hai''s arm and said, "I''m sorry. Serena is actually a very easy-going person. I don''t know why she would have such a huge opinion of you."


    "It''s fine, as long as she treats you well. I don''t care." Qin Hai lightly patted Xiao Lingling on the shoulder. When the whistle sounded again, he urged her to return to the field.<span>The match continued. The points were still stuck.


    Qiao Wei watched the match for a while and suddenly felt that someone was staring at her. When she turned her head, she found that there was an Asian man looking at her diagonally opposite of Qin Hai. Seeing her look over, that man even smiled at her.Although this man was very handsome, Qiao Wei didn''t really like that person''s eyes because his eyes seemed to want to see her body through the towel on her body, making her very ufortable.


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help but frown and tightly wrapped the towel around her body.


    At this moment, an ident suddenly urred on the field. After sealing her opponent''s fastener in front of the, when she fell back to the ground, she suddenly fell onto the sand, then held her ankle as she moaned in pain.Ce''Nedra''s ankle was badly sprained, and although she was treated for emergency treatment, she stood up again and continued to y, but her condition was greatly reduced.


    There was no suspense at all for the rest of thepetition. Even though Xiao Lingling dashed left and right, trying her best, but Selina''s foot was injured, making it difficult for her to even run or jump. No matter how hard Xiao Lingling tried, she couldn''t do anything about it.<span>When the whistle sounded, Xiao Lingling hurriedly supported the limping Selina to Qin Hai. She anxiously said, "Hubby, help Selina push it out."


    Selina was still persisting. "Lingling, there''s no need to push. I can still persevere."


    "If you don''t ept the push, then I give up!" Xiao Lingling said angrily, "Thepetition is a small matter. If your foot is seriously injured, and if there is any side effects, you will be a cripple in the future. Do you want to be like that? "Also, you''ve prepared so much for this match, and it looks like you''re about to win. Do you really want to lose this match just like this, or give up on it?"


    Serena stared at the furious Xiao Lingling nkly, as if she had never seen her angry before.


    After a while, she said weakly, "Lingling, don''t be angry, I ¡­ I''ll just ept the massage! "<span>Qin Hai looked at Selina with great interest as heughed inwardly. Serena, who was as cold as ever in front of him, was just like an obedient Persian cat in front of the adorable and foolish Xiao Lingling. How interesting.


    "Miss Selina, please sit down first. I''ll take a look at your feet."When Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling helped Selina to sit down, Qin Hai squatted in front of her and began to treat her injured ankle.


    <span>Unexpectedly, just as Qin Hai''s hand was about to touch Selina''s foot, Selina''s body suddenly trembled. Then, her injured foot immediately kicked towards Qin Hai.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1583

    Qin Hai grabbed Selina''s foot and said unhappily, "Miss Selina, what do you mean by this?"


    Ce''Nedra first looked at Xiao Lingling. When she saw that Xiao Lingling did not look good, she said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I did not do it on purpose. I''m just not used to people touching my feet."


    Xiao Lingling sighed and also squatted in front of Selina. "Selina, rx. Qin Hai''s pushing skills are very powerful. You''ll know once you try it."<span>Serena weakly replied: "I''ll try my best!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He quickly grabbed Selina''s ankle and helped her push it. Due to the limited time, his hands moved very quickly. With the help of his primeval essence, Selina''s injured ankle waspletely healed in less than half a minute. From the outside, it was hard to tell that she had just sprained it.<span>Knowing that Qin Hai had let go of her foot, Selina still hadn''t recovered from her shock. She looked at her injured foot in disbelief. "My foot recovered?"


    Xiao Lingling also looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Although she knew that Qin Hai''s massage was powerful, she did not know that Qin Hai had reached such a level after more than half a year.


    "You''ll know when you get up and give it a try!" Qin Hai smiled faintly and moved aside.


    With the support of Xiao Lingling, the skeptical Selina stood up once again. After taking two steps, her face revealed a shocked expression. She said with her mouth agape, "She''s really done?!"Seeing that Selina''s feet had returned to normal, Xiao Lingling was extremely happy. "Now do you believe that Qin Hai''s massage is very powerful? "By the way, Serena, would you like him to help you rx your legs a little more so that you can jump even higher?"


    Selina quickly shook her head. "No need!" After saying that, she turned to look at Qin Hai with aplicated expression. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai smiled. "You''re wee. You''re Lingling''s friend and also mine!"Xiao Lingling smiled as she kissed Qin Hai''s face. "I am here on behalf of Selina to thank you!" "Serena, let''s go. Thepetition is about to begin."


    Serena''s face froze for a moment before she was pulled back onto the field by Xiao Lingling.Qiao Wei moved closer to Qin Hai and smiled. "Lingling is so smart!"


    <span>Qin Hai touched the spot where he had just been kissed by Xiao Lingling and smiled. "That''s right. She still values Selina very much and doesn''t want to hurt her. Therefore, she wanted to use this method to show Selina her attitude. She''s really smart. I hope that Selina can understand what Xiao Lingling means."


    The third round started very quickly. Even though the opponent was closing in, Xiao Lingling and Ce''Nedra, who had just been holding their breath, were not to be trifled with either. Especially after Ce''Nedra recovered her injured foot, she was able to continuously throw out super high quality balls at a very high level.


    <span>After the match ended, amidst the cheers from the audience, Xiao Lingling and Selina embraced each other happily. Then they rushed to the edge of the stadium and threw themselves into Qin Hai''s arms. They hung onto him like octopus and kissed him without any exnation.


    <span>Behind her, Selina looked at the passionately kissing Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai. The smile on her face gradually disappeared and her eyes were once again filled with endless loneliness and loneliness.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out from behind Qin Hai, "Lingling, congrattions!"


    Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling quickly separated. Emil and an Asian youth came to their side, and the one who spoke was Emil.


    <span>Seeing the Asian youth beside Emil, Qiao Wei frowned and immediately wrapped her towel tightly around her, because this was the young man who had peeked at him from the other side.


    <span>"Emil, why are you here too?" Although Xiao Lingling had gotten off Qin Hai, she was still hugging his arm. Emil saw this and could not help but twitch his mouth.


    "I came here a long time ago. I watched the whole process of your match. It was very exciting!" As Emil finishedughing, he turned around and pointed to Jin Taiyu beside him. "Kim just made a suggestion that we should have a party tonight to celebrate our victory in thispetition. I think it''s very good. "Lingling, what do you think?"Seeing that Xiao Lingling was a little hesitant, the emir quickly added, "You can bring your friends to participate as well. The more people there are, the more lively it will be. They should have just arrived in Australia, right? They could use this opportunity to get a feel for our Australian culture, so they will definitely have a lot of fun. "


    Emil''s words moved Xiao Lingling. She raised her head and asked, "Hubby, do you want to join this party?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "No problem. If you want to go, Sister Qiao and I will be joining.""Great!" Xiao Lingling was overjoyed. She also wanted to bring Qin Hai and Qiao Wei to y. After all, she had stayed in Australia for more than half a year, so she could be considered as half andowner.


    At this time, Jin Taiyu walked up to Qin Hai and the others, extended his hand and smiled, "Hello, my name is Jin Taiyu. I''m from the H Nation, and am also a student of Sydney University."


    "Qin Hai!" Qin Hai had never had a good impression of the H-nation''s Koreans, so he simply shook hands with Jin Taiyu and released him.


    However, when Jin Taiyu reached out his hand to Qiao Wei, Qiao Wei hesitated for a moment. Qiao Wei didn''t shake hands with Jin Taiyu and only nodded slightly to show his approval.Qin Hai sensed that Qiao Wei was acting strangely. After Jin Taiyu left, he asked in a low voice, "Sister Qiao, do you not like this guy too much?"


    <span>Qiao Wei hesitated for a moment, then told him what happened in thepetition. "I don''t know if I was overthinking it, but this person doesn''t give me a good feeling. I don''t really want to be in contact with him."


    "It''s fine. Since we don''t like interacting with him, then we won''t bother with him." Come, let''s go swimming! " It was already dusk and there were many people swimming in the blue sea. Qin Hai held Qiao Wei in one hand and Xiao Lingling in the other as they ran towards the sea.


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1584

    What they didn''t expect was that the ce where they opened the party at night was near their mansion. Ww ''W.'' "¡­"The house they used to drive the party was not as big as theirs, and the ce was not as luxurious, but the environment was pretty good. It was separated from their house by a grove of palm trees, and it only took ten minutes of walking to reach it.


    <span>When Qin Hai and the others arrived, many people had already arrived. Most of them were students from the University of Sydney, and there were even exchange students from all over the world like Xiao Lingling.


    At this moment, a grilling stove had been set up on thewn in front of the vi. There were a variety of ingredients and all of them were self-service.


    In addition to being able to roast food, there were also some people dancing. Among them were the dark-skinned African brothers, who danced their own kind under the apaniment of explosive music, causing waves of cheers andughter.


    The moment Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling appeared at the vi''s entrance, Selina came over and greeted Xiao Lingling with a gentle smile. "Lingling, you''re here!"<span>Selina was wearing a short ck dress that revealed her shoulders. She was also wearing ck high heels, making her look very sexy and tall.


    <span>Xiao Lingling sized up Selina and praised her, "Selina, you look really beautiful tonight!"


    Selina smiled and took Xiao Lingling''s arm. "You''re also very beautiful!"


    <span>With that, she turned to Qin Hai and Qiao Wei and nodded slightly. "Wee!"


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman who was cold as ice would take the initiative to greet them. It seemed that healing her foot wound in the afternoon was effective.Just then, Emil walked over quickly and said happily, "Lingling, you''ve finally arrived. We''ve been waiting for you.


    "Let''s hurry over. We''ve prepared all kinds of good wine and delicacies. We must have some good drinks tonight and celebrate!"


    When they arrived at the entrance of the vi, many of Xiao Lingling''s ssmates and friends had surrounded them. Xiao Lingling naturally introduced Qin Hai and Qiao Wei.


    Afterwards, Xiao Lingling dragged Qin Hai to the barbecue area. Looking at the wide variety of ingredients, she eagerly said, "Sister Weiwei, what do you want to eat? I''ll roast it for you."Qin Hai joked, "Looks like you''ve learned a good barbecue technique in Australia."


    <span>"Hee hee, how about it? You''ll know once you taste it." Xiao Lingling quickly picked out some ingredients and barbecued them together with Qiao Wei. To be honest, the various grilled meat she cooked did taste pretty good. There was a foreign vor to it.


    While Qin Hai and the others were happily roasting the food, Emil called Jin Taiyu to the side and asked in a low voice, "Are you ready?"


    <span>Jin Taiyu looked at Qiao Wei in the distance and said in a low voice, "I''m ready, but Lingling and Qiao Wei are always beside that guy. We must think of a way to get rid of them."


    <span>"I have an idea, so you can rest assured."


    Having received a definite answer, Emil hurried back to Serena. Serena was holding a bottle of wine as she stood on the balcony on the second floor of the vi. Her gaze was focused on Xiao Lingling, who was helping Qin Hai roast all sorts of delicacies, and even feeding them to him herself. Her eyes were filled with a heavy sense of loneliness, and the remaining wine in the bottle was bing less and less.<span>Once upon a time, when Qin Hai hadn''te to Australia, she was the one standing beside Xiao Lingling. Now, she could only stand in the distance and silently watch Xiao Lingling apany the others.


    Her heart was filled with loneliness and sorrow.


    "Selina, why are you standing here? I''m looking for you everywhere!"


    Serena looked back at Emil. "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Selina, I want Lingling to be separated from that Qin Hai. Can you help me?"


    Ce''Nedra''s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively wanted to refuse, but the words on the tip of her tongue changed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Emil was overjoyed. "It seems that you also don''t like that Qin Hai. That''s great! My n is like this:ter on, the Gold Coin will arrange for people to seduce Qin Hai. Then, while they are fooling around together, I will bring Lingling into the room. "If that''s the case, then Lingling will definitely break up with that Qin Hai."


    Selina hesitated for a moment, then asked: "What do you want me to do? You want me to seduce that Qin Hai? "


    "No, no, no. Why would I let you seduce that guy?" "My dear little sister, I just want you to separate Lingling and Qiao Wei from that Qin Hai. You are Lingling''s best friend, I believe you have a way, right?"


    Ce Lina''s gaze once again drifted toward Xiao Lingling. She happened to see Qin Hai hug Xiao Lingling from behind, with his hands still on her body. Sheughed out loud and pulled her body back into Qin Hai''s embrace.<span>Her gaze suddenly became iparably cold. With a heavy voice, she said, "I promise you."


    After a while, just as Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling were having fun, a beautiful woman walked out of the vi.


    She was wearing a ck bikini with a big chest, long legs, white skin, and an extremely beautiful appearance. The moment she appeared, all the men ying outside the vi turned to look at her, and many boys went up to strike up a conversation, quickly surrounding that sexy girl in the middle.Qin Hai could not help but look at the woman a few more times. However, Xiao Lingling, who was hugging his arm, quickly snorted in dissatisfaction, "Don''t look! Big pervert, with me and Sister Weiwei by your side, you still have the nerve to look at other women! "


    "Alright, I won''t look!" Qin Haiughed. In fact, although that woman was pretty, she was nothingpared to those top-notch foreign girls that Qin Hai had met before. Before his rebirth, he had seen countless beauties from all over the world, and even those who had a night of love were innumerable. Furthermore, after his rebirth, he hadpletely abandoned the debauchery of his past life and paid more attention to cultivating his feelings, so it was very difficult for love to happen to him at first sight.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was no longer paying attention to that foreign girl, Xiao Lingling became happy. She tiptoed and kissed Qin Hai on the cheek, smiling as she said, "This is your reward. That woman is called Vivian. She''s our school''s beauty. But you better not provoke her."


    "Why? Is her boyfriend good? " Qin Hai asked curiously.


    "No!" Xiao Lingling looked towards Vivian and pouted. "I heard from Serena that Vivian''s private life is very messy and isn''t a good person."<span>(End of chapter)

 Chapter 1585

    Xiao Lingling seemed to be very afraid of Vivian. After saying that, she was worried that Qin Hai would not believe her and even mentioned a few rumors rted to Vivian.


    <span>One of the most outrageous things was that Vivian was said to have had a birthday, and it turned out that on her birthday party, she and a dozen other guys had gotten together in a mess. Others said that Vivian earned money through her body and was officially a college student, but she was actually a prostitute. Anyone could sleep with her as long as they could afford to pay the price.


    <span>Qiao Wei was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Vivian who was in the midst of reaping the benefits and said in disbelief, "I really didn''t think that such a beautiful girl would do such a thing!"


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s quite normal. The Westerners are very open-minded towards sex, not as conservative as we are in China. However, to sell one''s body for money is a bit too much. "


    Xiao Lingling said, "That''s right. To Westerners, it''s actually the same as eating and drinking. It''s part of their daily needs, so they can be together as long as they look at each other. It''s more open. But they usually don''t mess around after marriage and are responsible for their families. "


    Qin Haiughed and teased Xiao Lingling, "Little Bell, you can''t learn this from them. If you open it up too, be careful of my family''s rules!"


    Xiao Lingling immediately blushed and said, "Of course not. From the time I came out until now, I have never done that kind of thing to anyone. I will never do it again."


    <span>"Alright, I''m just teasing you. Don''t be angry!" Qin Hai knew that he couldn''t make such a joke out of line or else it would hurt Xiao Lingling.


    Xiao Lingling immediately became happy. "If you don''t treat me well, I''ll also be open to the public and give you a green hat. When the timees, don''t regret it!"


    <span>"Good, you still dare to put on a green hat for me? You''ve really turned the tables! Let''s see how I''ll deal with you now!"


    Qin Hai pretended to grab at Xiao Lingling, while Xiao Lingling screamed and quickly hid behind Qiao Wei to make a face at Qin Hai. The two of them started chasing each other happily, but Qin Hai quickly grabbed Xiao Lingling and hugged her together with Qiao Wei.


    "Haha, let''s see where you can run to now!"<span>Xiao Linglingughed loudly while screaming, "Sister Weiwei, quickly beat him up. This big pervert wants to molest you!"


    Qiao Wei was at a loss whether tough or cry and was caught between the two of them, unable to move. Qin Hai openly embraced the two beautiful girls and feltfortable in his heart. Then, he pressed the two of them onto hisp and patted Xiao Lingling''s butt a few times. Then, he touched Qiao Wei''s plump butt a few times.<span>When he let go of the two girls, Xiao Lingling''s face was flushed red as she rubbed her butt and immediately pounced towards Qin Hai with bared fangs and brandished ws. Qiao Wei was also not much stronger than her, and her face was simrly red to the point that blood could drip out. Having just been touched twice by Qin Hai, the feeling he gave her was too much of an excitement. It was as if Qin Hai was secretly having an affair with Xiao Lingling, causing Qiao Wei''s heart to pound like a deer. She was both nervous and excited like never before.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai didn''t know that Xiao Lingling already knew about the matter between him and Qiao Wei. As he was ying with Xiao Lingling, he secretly winked at Qiao Wei. Looking at Qiao Wei''s iparably bashful appearance, he felt an itch in his heart.


    Unfortunately, before he could take action, Serena was already beside them.


    <span>Serena smiled and said to Xiao Lingling, "Lingling, my birthday is in two days. My family has prepared a birthday party for me. Do you have time to attend?"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingling looked towards Qin Hai, Selina said, "Of course, I also really hope that you and your friend cane together. That way, I''ll be happier."


    Xiao Lingling was still looking towards Qin Hai. She definitely wanted to hear his decision. Qin Hai embraced Xiao Lingling''s slender waist and smiled. "If nothing unexpected happens, we will definitely participate on time."


    "Thank you!" Ce''Nedra nodded at Qin Hai and then smiled at Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei. "Lingling, I''ve prepared a few sets of clothes, but I''ve always been unable to choose which one to wear on the night of the party. Can you go upstairs and take a look?""Of course you can!" Xiao Lingling immediately agreed, but thinking about how she was going to be alone in a room with Selina, she was a little scared. She turned around and said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Weiwei,e with us."


    <span>"


    Qiao Wei hesitated for a moment before looking at Qin Hai. "Then, why don''t you go alone for a while?"<span>Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old child. I''ll be fine."


    Xiao Lingling pulled Qiao Wei''s hand and said with a smile, "Sister Weiwei, don''t worry about him! There are so many beauties here, maybe he has long wished for us to leave. "


    Qiao Wei smiled. "Very well, I''ll go with you and take a look."<span>The two girls followed Serena into the house.


    Qin Hai smiled as he picked up a ss of champagne and took a sip. Although there were many beauties here, he had no intention of picking up girls. Qin Hai held his ss and left the mansion. After passing through a small forest, he arrived at the seaside. The lights on the other side were reflected in the pitch-ck sea, reflecting countless neon colors. The night scene was extremely romantic and captivating.


    <span>After blowing on the sea breeze and enjoying the enchanting night scenery, Qin Hai turned around and prepared to go back to find Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling. It was alreadyte at night, so it was time for them to return home.


    <span>However, just as he passed through the woods, a foreign girl wearing a three-point bikini suddenly stopped him.


    Qin Hai looked carefully and the person who stopped him was that Vivian."Miss Vivian, what do you need me for?" Qin Hai asked politely.


    Vivian''s eyes lit up as she smiled: "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to know me. I am so honored!"


    This woman spoke coquettishly and had a charming look in her eyes. With just a few words, she had arrived in front of Qin Hai. She had almost touched Qin Hai''s chest. At the same time, a delicate fragrance assaulted her.Smelling this fragrance that was filled with the scent of a woman, looking at the fiery figure that was just inches away from him, Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel a wave of evil fire springing up in his heart.


    It had to be said that this woman was truly a sexy beauty. Just a few words, a look, and a single action from her were enough to arouse the desire of men.


    Suppressing the impulse in his heart, Qin Hai smiled lightly. "I also heard from Lingling that Miss Vivian is not only a school beauty, but also a very famous person in Sydney University."<span>Qin Hai''s words contained a hint of ridicule, but it was as if Vivian didn''t understand. Suddenly, she burst intoughter, causing the white flesh on her chest to sway back and forth. She almost bumped into Qin Hai''s arm.


    "It is my honor to be praised by Mr. Qin. "Oh right, Mr. Qin, I just met Miss Selina. She said that Lingling''s stomach isn''t feeling well and wants me to bring you to them."

 Chapter 1586

    When he heard that Xiao Lingling''s stomach wasn''t feeling well, Qin Hai immediately became anxious. He didn''t bother to continue talking to Vivian and ran towards the vi. WW ''W.'' "¡­"<span>"Mr. Qin, wait for me!" Vivian hurried to catch up, but she wasn''t as fast as Qin Hai. Soon, Qin Hai was far behind her.


    After Qin Hai rushed into the vi, he rushed up to the second floor. There were a total of six rooms on the second floor and he had no idea which room Serena and Xiao Lingling were in.


    When he pushed open the nearest door, he suddenly heard a scream. A young man and woman were hugging each other as they looked at the door of Qin Hai''s room in fear. They werepletely naked, and they seemed to be matching each other.<span>Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice as he hurriedly closed the door. Then, he pushed open the second door ¡­


    <span>Very quickly, he searched through all the rooms on the second floor, but still couldn''t find Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei. At this moment, Vivian also ran over while gasping for breath.


    "Qin... "Mr. Qin, wait for me!" As soon as Vivian came over, she threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms. It was as if her legs were broken and she didn''t have any strength left in her body.The woman was wearing only a sexy three-point bikini. As soon as Qin Hai held her up, he touched a piece of smooth white flesh. Startled, he let go, but Vivian fell softly to the ground again.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to give her a hand. He asked, "Miss Vivian, where are Ling Ling and the others?"


    Vivian took a few breaths, then said breathlessly, "You ran too fast. I haven''t had time to tell you. They are on the third floor, I''ll take you there! "<span>"No need, I''ll go by myself!" Qin Hai hurriedly let go of Vivian and prepared to go to the third floor to find Xiao Lingling and the others.


    <span>However, just as he took two steps forward, he heard a blood-curdling screech from behind him.


    <span>When he turned around, Qin Hai saw Vivian squatting on the ground, clutching her ankle in pain.


    <span>"Miss Vivian, what''s the matter?"


    Vivian frowned and moaned in pain: "Maybe I ran too fast and sprained my foot."


    <span>Since Vivian was holding onto her ankle, Qin Hai couldn''t see how badly her foot was injured. But no matter what, he was injured in order to notify him. Qin Hai could not stand idly by.


    <span>He could only restrain his impatience and said, "Miss Vivian, don''t be anxious. I''ll treat you."


    <span>Then, Qin Hai helped Vivian stand up and looked around. There was no ce to sit or lie down, so he could only help Vivian limp into the next room.


    The furnishings in the room were simple and crude. Other than a bed, there was not much furniture. Qin Hai supported Vivian to the bed and made her lie down. "Miss Vivian, I''ll help you look at your feet."


    "Thank you!" Vivian leaned against the bed and smiled at Qin Hai. When Qin Hai sat down on the bed, she lifted her left foot and ced it on Qin Hai''s leg. Coincidently or somehow, it pressed down on Qin Hai''s crotch.The woman immediately revealed a look of surprise and eximed, "Mister Qin, this ce is so big!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. This woman was really bold and unrestrained. She actually said something like that directly.However, he didn''t expect that just as he was about to treat Vivian, the woman suddenly pounced on him and wrapped around his neck like a snake. She panted and said, "Mr. Qin, you''re too handsome. I like you!"


    <span>As she said this, the woman kissed Qin Hai''s face anxiously and tore at his clothes with her hands.


    "Stop, quickly stop!" Qin Hai was shocked. This woman''s boldness was beyond his imagination.But no matter how much he yelled, Vivian continued to hug him tightly, and her hand moved toward his groin.


    He grabbed Vivian''s arm and pushed her away. "Miss Vivian, don''t do this!"<span>Vivian gave Qin Hai a flirtatious nce and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. I just want to leave you a romantic memory. You don''t even know how attractive you are. When I saw you just now, I was already soaked.


    This woman really grabbed onto Qin Hai''s hand and touched her lower body. Qin Hai quickly took his hand out and stood up saying, "Miss Vivian, if you continue like this, I''m leaving!"


    Vivian frowned slightly, then pretended to get out of bed to chase after Qinhai. She identally bumped into another injured foot, almost falling off the bed in pain.<span>Qin Hai had no choice but to carry the woman back to the bed. "Miss Vivian, don''t move. I''ll check your feet."


    <span>Just when Qin Hai lowered his head to check on Vivian''s injured foot, a cold light shed through Vivian''s eyes. She revealed the small spray bottle that was hidden in her right hand and sprayed it at Qin Hai.


    A white mist quickly enveloped Qin Hai and the rich fragrance of roses filled the room.<span>After a few seconds, Vivian''s breathing became rapid and her face became extremely red. She threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms, hugged him like a madman, and started kissing him wildly.


    At the same time, in a room on the third floor, Xiao Lingling said worriedly to Qiao Wei, "Sister Weiwei, please apany Qin Hai. I will apany Selina here."


    Qiao Wei could not help butugh. "You''re worried that he was seduced by another woman and ran away?"


    Xiao Lingling giggled, "It''s not that I''m afraid of that. I''m just worried that he''s too bored down there by himself. Sister Weiwei, you can apany him.


    "Qiao Weiughed and shook her head. "You, ah, really care about him. If this goes on, he will get too used to it!"


    Xiao Lingling smiled and said, "Aren''t you the same? Sister Weiwei, I can tell that you like him a lot too!"


    Qiao Wei''s face turned slightly red. He looked towards Selina, who was changing clothes, and whispered, "Then be careful. I''lle and find youter."


    After that, Qiao Wei left the room and went to the first floor to search for Qin Hai. However, she walked around thewn in front of the vi and didn''t see Qin Hai. She couldn''t help but feel a little confused as to where Qin Hai was going.<span>At this moment, Jin Taiyuughed as he approached Qiao Wei. He politely asked, "Miss Qiao, are you looking for Mister Qin?"


    <span>Although Qiao Wei didn''t like being in contact with this Jin Taiyu, when he mentioned Qin Hai, she could only restrain her unhappiness and ask, "Yes, do you know where he is?"


    "I just saw him go over there. I''ll take you there!" Jin Taiyu pointed towards the side of the mansion with a very sincere smile.


    Qiao Wei hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Then I''ll have to trouble you!"


    Just as Qiao Wei was following Jin Taiyu towards the side of the vi, on the third floor, Emil also knocked on Selina''s door.


    "Big brother, did you need me for something?" Serena asked.


    Emil made eye contact with Selina and then said to Xiao Lingling, "Lingling, something seems to have happened to your boyfriend. I thought about it and felt that it was necessary to tell you about it."


    Xiao Lingling turned pale with fright. She hurriedly asked, "What happened to Qin Hai?"<span>"Don''t worry, he''s not in danger." Emil hesitated, then said, "I heard someone say he and Vivian went into the room."


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1587

    "What?" Xiao Lingling was shocked. After a long while, she said, "That''s impossible. He wouldn''t do that kind of thing with Vivian."


    "Lingling, he''s probably just putting on a show on the spot, you don''t have to worry. You know Vivian. She''s that kind of woman. " Emil said with an ambiguous smile.<span>Xiao Lingling took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Where are they? Bring me there quickly!"


    Emil hesitated. "Lingling, I think you''d better calm down. It''s not appropriate to go find him now."<span>"There''s nothing inappropriate about it. Do you have it with you? If you don''t, then I''ll look for it myself." Xiao Lingling pushed past Emil and strode out of the room.


    <span>Looking at the furious Xiao Lingling, the emir smiled proudly and quickly caught up to her, "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you there right away. "Lingling, don''t be angry. No matter what, you can''t be too impulsive!"


    Soon, Emil brought Xiao Lingling to the door of a room on the second floor. It was the room where Qin Hai and Vivian were. At this moment, there were already quite a few people gathered outside the room. The expressions on all of their faces were extremely ambiguous to the extreme.


    Although the door was closed, a very loud shout came from inside.


    "Oh... So cool... Use more strength... Ah, ah, ah... Vivian''s shout was very distinctive, especially sharp, especially powerful, and very recognizable. Xiao Lingling, who was standing at the door of the room, instantly turned pale when she heard Vivian''s shout.Emil''s lips curved up in a smirk. He pretended to be angry and said, "Lingling, your boyfriend is indeed a bit too much. He knew you were in the mansion, but he was still messing around with other women."


    Xiao Lingling took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Open the door!"


    Emil said hesitantly, "That''s not good. Lingling, if you open the door now, your boyfriend will definitely be embarrassed. Maybe he will break up with you."


    Selina said coldly, "Why would a scum like him still be here? We can just break up."


    She snatched the key from Emil''s hand and opened the door.However, the moment the door was pushed open, everyone outside the room widened their eyes and gaped at the scene before them.


    <span>Although Vivian was lying on the bed, Qin Hai was standing beside the bed. Besides, Vivian was covered with a nket, and Qin Hai was still wearing his clean clothes.


    Judging from Qin Hai''s posture and the movements of his hands, he seemed to be ¡­ It was probably for Vivian.


    <span>Hearing movement from the door, Qin Hai turned his head in surprise and his hands stopped moving. < >


    Vivian didn''t seem to notice that someone had broken into the room: "Don''t stop! Those few touch made me feelfortable!"


    Pata!


    The sound of sses dropping on the floor came from the door.<span>Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment before she suddenly burst intoughter. With a smile, she walked into the room and asked, "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    Qin Haiughed. "Miss Vivian took me to find you just now, but she identally sprained her foot, so I helped her push it."


    After saying that, he looked at Emil and Selina who were behind Xiao Lingling and asked with a smile, "Why are all of you here? Did something happen?"


    After her initial shock, Emil rushed to the bed and untied Vivian, who was still wearing her bikini.


    "This is impossible!" Emil cried out in disbelief, as if he had seen an alien.Qin Hai pulled Xiao Lingling into his embrace and smiled, "What? You suspect that Miss Vivian and I are doing that? Sorry to disappoint you, but I have always been a clean person. I have never messed around with women other than my girlfriend. Besides, my girlfriend is so beautiful, there''s no need to look for other women. Mr. Emil, do you think I''m right? "


    <span>Emil was speechless, his whole person like a frosted eggnt,pletely wilted.


    Xiao Lingling, on the other hand, kissed Qin Hai''s face and said with a smile, "Hubby, you''re awesome!"


    Qin Hai suddenly whispered into Xiao Lingling''s ear, "You dare to doubt me, your husband. I''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    Xiao Lingling stuck out her tongue and said pitifully, "Hubby, I was wrong. I won''t suspect you anymore!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Selina and said lightly, "Miss Selina, do you also suspect that I''m carrying Lingling on my back and messing around with other women?"


    Ce''Nedra shot a cold nce at Qin Hai. She suddenly turned around and left the room without saying a word.


    Emil looked at Vivian who was on the bed and his face turned ugly. After a while, he turned his head towards Qin Hai and said awkwardly, "Sorry, Mr. Qin, I misunderstood you. You guys continue. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving for a while. "After saying that, he hurriedly left the room, and the rest of the people who were watching the show also quickly left as well.


    <span>After they left, Xiao Lingling asked, "Hubby, what exactly happened?"


    "Don''t worry, just ask her!" Qin Hai turned around and looked at Vivian, who was still lying on the bed, twisting her body. < >Suddenly, Vivian let out a frightened cry and quickly got up from the bed. She wrapped herself in a nket and looked at Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling in panic, "You ¡­ What did you do to me? "


    Qin Hai picked up a small sprayer from the bed. "Miss Vivian, please tell me, what is this?"


    Vivian looked at the sprayer and her eyes were filled with fear. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know what this is."<span>"Is that true? Then let''s see what it can do! " Qin Hai smiled lightly and pointed the sprayer at Vivian.


    "Don''t spray me," I said. "Robin gave it to me, and he told me to seduce you, that if I slept with you he''d give me ten thousand dors!""Robin?" Qin Hai frowned slightly.


    <span>"He''s my boyfriend!" Vivian said in a trembling voice.


    Xiao Lingling was so angry that her face turned ashen. She suddenly rushed over and pped Vivian hard in the face. "* *!"


    Vivian shrank to the corner of the bed, not daring to move. She looked at Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai in panic.Qin Hai pulled Xiao Lingling back. "Let''s go find that Robin."


    <span>Xiao Lingling angrily threw the pillow at Vivian before she followed Qin Hai out of the room and to the first floor of the vi.


    <span>At the same time, at the side of the vi, when Qiao Wei and Jin Taiyu arrived, they didn''t see Qin Hai. Besides the two of them, not a single person could be seen.


    "Mr. Jin, did you really see Qin Haie here?"<span>Qiao Wei suddenly felt that something was wrong and quickly turned to look at Jin Taiyu.


    <span>But at this moment, a strange fragrance suddenly assaulted her nose. Qiao Wei''s vision turned ck and very quickly fell limply to the ground.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1588

    <span>Jin Taiyu looked at Qiao Wei who was on the ground, and the corner of his mouth curled into a lewd smile.


    After putting the sprayer into his pocket, he rubbed his hands, squatted beside Qiao Wei and gently pushed her. He shouted, "Miss Qiao, Miss Qiao!"


    Qiao Wei didn''t react at all.


    Jin Taiyu turned Qiao Wei over and made her lie on her back on the ground. Looking at Qiao Wei''s exquisite and elegant face, her protruding chest, and Qiao Wei''s exposed white and smooth legs, Jin Taiyu''s breath immediately quickened as he kept swallowing his saliva.<span>Looking around to make sure that there was no one else nearby, Jin Taiyu''s eyes lit up with lust. His hands immediately moved to touch Qiao Wei''s full chest.


    "Beauty, let me apany you properly. I''ll definitely make you feel great!"<span>Seeing that Jin Taiyu''s evil hands were about to touch Qiao Wei''s breasts, at this critical moment, the jade pendant near Qiao Wei''s cor suddenly shined with a white light.


    <span>In an instant, a huge wave of power surged over. Jin Taiyu didn''t even have the time to scream before he was flipped over by the huge power. He flew four to five meters in the air beforending on the ground.


    Jin Taiyu struggled to get up from the ground, but before he could steady himself, he fell onto the ground with a loud thump.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai, who was looking for Robin, suddenly had a thought. He immediately led his men to the side of the mansion and saw Qiao Wei on the ground.


    "Sister Qiao!"


    Qin Hai quickly rushed over and lifted Qiao Wei up from the ground. Xiao Lingling turned pale with fright. She hurriedly asked anxiously, "Sister Weiwei, Sister Weiwei, what''s wrong?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling''s shout rmed many people. Soon after, Selina and Emil also came. Jin Taiyu, who was unconscious on the ground, was also discovered.


    Selina asked, "What happened? "What''s going on?"Qin Hai checked Qiao Wei''s condition and said to Xiao Lingling, "She was drugged and there''s no problem. "Lingling, go get some water."


    <span>Xiao Lingling quickly ran into the vi and brought over two bottles of pure water. Qin Hai sprinkled some cold water on Qiao Wei''s face and then fed her a few mouthfuls of water. Qiao Wei finally opened her eyes.


    <span>She looked somewhat nkly at Qin Hai and the others. "Why are you guys here? Did something happen?"


    "Sister Qiao, did you lose consciousness due to drugs? Do you remember who it was?"


    "Conundrum medicine?" Qiao Wei frowned and thought about it. "I don''t remember anything. I came to find you with Mr. Jin and fainted. I don''t remember anything about what happened." < ><span>Suddenly, her face changed greatly. She looked down at her clothes and asked fearfully, "I ¡­ Am I okay? "


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine!" Qin Hai knew what she was worried about. He had already checked earlier, and Qiao Wei''s clothes were still intact. She was not molested.<span>However, even though she had received Qin Hai''s constion, Qiao Wei still felt endless fear. She hugged Qin Hai as her entire body trembled and her face was very pale.


    Serena turned around and stared at Emil. Her eyes were cold. Emil''s face changed as he shook his head to show that he didn''t do it himself.After a while, when Qiao Wei''s emotions had calmed down, Qin Hai got Xiao Lingling to support him while he walked over to Jin Taiyu''s side. After a brief inspection, he pressed a few times on the guy''s chest, and not long after, the unconscious Jin Taiyu woke up.


    <span>When Jin Taiyu opened his eyes and saw Qin Hai, his expression changed drastically as he asked in fear, "You ¡­ Why are you here? "


    <span>Qin Hai asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Jin, what''s going on? Why did you and Sister Qiao faint?"


    Jin Taiyu looked around, his eyes quickly moved, and quickly said: "I ¡­. "I don''t know what happened either. Just now, Miss Qiao suddenly fainted. I originally wanted to go and help her up, but then I fainted as well."


    <span>"You didn''t see who did it?"


    <span>"I ¡ª"


    Emil said suddenly, "Could it have been Robin?"


    Jin Taiyu looked at Emil and immediately said, "I remember, it''s Robin. Before I fainted, I saw that the person who attacked me was wearing a red shirt. It was him."


    <span>"Damn it!" Emil said indignantly, "This bastard not only told Vivian to seduce Mr. Qin, but also drugged Miss Qiao. How hateful! What on earth is he trying to do? "


    <span>Then, he turned around and ordered, "Quickly go and find that bastard!"


    <span>Emil came to the front of Qin Hai and Qiao Wei and said apologetically, "Mr. Qin, Miss Qiao, I am very sorry. You are my guests, but this happened and all the me is on me. Rest assured, I will definitely catch that Robin and ask him what he wants to do. At the same time, I will also give you an exnation. "


    <span>Qin Hai gave Emil a deep look, then looked at Jin Taiyu. Thetter did not dare to meet Qin Hai''s gaze and hurriedly lowered his head.


    <span>"Let''s go!" Qin Hai was toozy to waste time with these guys. Together with Xiao Lingling, he helped Qiao Wei out of the vi and headed back to their own vi. < >


    Selina quickly caught up with them. "Lingling, I''m sorry. Do you need me to drive you guys?"


    <span>"No need, we''ll stay nearby!" Although Qin Hai did not say anything, Xiao Lingling could tell from his expression that he was very cold when facing Selina.


    <span>Watching Qin Hai and the others slowly walk out of the vi and disappear into the forest, Selina suddenly turned around and walked in front of Jin Taiyun and Emil. She raised her palm and pped Jin Taiyu''s face.


    <span>"Get lost, don''t let me see you again!"


    <span>Jin Taiyu covered his face and looked at Emil in panic, but the Emil didn''t say a word and had no intention to plead on his behalf, so Jin Taiyu had no choice but to leave the vi dejectedly.


    <span>Ce''Nedra turned around and shouted to the group of people who were watching themotion, "All of you get lost now!"


    <span>The group of people immediately scattered like birds of a feather. Soon, only Selina and Emil were left in the vi.


    Emil said, "Selina, why are you so angry? You know what happened tonight. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Qin Feng would be so alert."


    Selina turned her head and stared at him coldly. "I''m warning you, if something like this happens again, I won''t forgive you!"A few minutester, Selina was speeding away in her red sedan, soon disappearing without a trace.


    Emil sighed helplessly as he looked in the direction in which Selina had disappeared, then kicked the grill down to the ground. After the grill fell, the lowest rack suddenly hit his leg. Emil screamed miserably in pain as he hugged his leg and bounced around the yard ¡­


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1589

    After being scolded by Selina, Jin Taiyu immediately drove away from the vi.<span>As he sped along, he recalled what happened earlier. He still felt a lingering fear in his heart. Aside from the terrifying white light, which made him feel that death was so close to him for the first time, Qin Hai''s ice-cold gaze also made him feel the threat of death.


    He had a faint feeling that Qin Hai seemed to have noticed something. Once Qin Hai confirmed that it was the unconscious Qiao Wei, she would definitely not let him go.


    When Qin Hai used his ice-cold eyes to stare at him, Jin Taiyu felt as if he fell into an ice hole. At that moment, he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    <span>In the past, he had never met someone like Qin Hai. He swore that he would never provoke such a terrifying person again.


    Although her beauty was tempting, her life was even more precious. He would never risk his own life.<span>Not long after, Jin Taiyu drove back to his apartment. After entering, he copsed on the bed. He was still trembling with fear when he thought of Qin Hai''s cold gaze.


    <span>After a while, Jin Taiyu stood up and walked into the washroom, preparing to take a bath and go to bed.


    A few minutester, Jin Taiyu, who had just finished his shower, wiped his wet hair with a towel and walked out of the bathroom.Suddenly, he looked at the woman on the sofa in horror and asked in a trembling voice, "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    A woman in a short ck skirt was sitting on the sofa, holding a textbook written by Jin Taiyu. The woman was slender and had long, straight, ck hair. However, there was a mask on her fair cheeks, making it hard to tell what she looked like.


    <span>However, through the holes in the mask, he could see the ck eyes of a woman. Without a doubt, she was an Asian girl.


    The girl carelessly threw away the textbook in her hand and nced at Jin Taiyu. The corner of her mouth slightly raised as she sneered, "Mr. Jin, where did you buy the secret medicine? It was pretty effective!"


    Jin Taiyu''s body trembled, "You ¡­ What did you say? I don''t understand what you mean. Please leave, immediately! "


    The girl stood up with a smile and took out a phone from her bag. She opened a photo and ced the phone in front of Jin Taiyu, "Mr. Jin, this person is you, right?"<span>On the photo, Jin Taiyu was standing behind Qiao Wei, spraying out white smoke from the sprayer in his hand.


    Although the side of the vi was quite dark, Jin Taiyu''s face could still be seen clearly in the light of the streetmps.


    The girl admired Jin Taiyu''s dumbstruck expression, then she chuckled and casually slid the screen of her phone. Following that, a second photo appeared on the screen. < >


    <span>In the photo, Qiao Wei had fallen onto the ground while Jin Taiyu was holding out his hands towards her full chest. In the photo, Qiao Wei had fallen to the ground while Jin Taiyu was extending his hands towards her full chest.


    Jin Taiyu looked at the photo in shock. After a few seconds, he quickly reached out his hand to grab the phone.<span>However, the girl was faster than him and quickly took back her phone.


    "What? Scared?" The girl chuckled, "Since you''re afraid, then don''t do such a thing. "There is an ancient saying in China that goes'' if you dare to do something, you dare to do it ''. If you don''t even have this little bit of courage, then it''s no wonder you''re acting like a pile of sh * t."


    Jin Taiyu suddenly roared, and then quickly pounced towards the girl. However, before he could grab the girl, the girl''s right foot suddenly raised up high andnded right on Jin Taiyu''s lower jaw.


    The moment she fell down, Jin Taiyun even saw the little white girl inside through the opening of her skirt. The little girl sneered, put down her right leg, and ridiculed, "You''re still trying to be perverted even in the face of death, you''re really a pig!"Jin Taiyu crawled up from the ground in a sorry state, "You ¡­ "Who exactly are you and what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you listen to me obediently and do as I tell you, I won''t give these photos to Qin Hai." The girl smirked and said, "On the contrary, I will help you get rid of that Qin Hai and let you have his woman."


    Jin Taiyu looked at the girl suspiciously, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because I want Qin Hai dead! Is that reason enough? " The girl turned her head to look at Jin Taiyu, and suddenly said sinisterly, "If you don''t help me, not only will these photos be sent to Qin Hai''s phone, you will also be dead on the street! If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    "I... I believe you! " Ayer of sweat appeared on Jin Taiyu''s forehead. The feeling this woman gave him was also very terrifying, and he could not help but believe it.<span>"Alright, you find a chance to get close to Qin Hai and put this in his ss." The girl took a sealed bag from her purse and tossed it on the bed.


    There was a little white powder in the sealed bag.


    Jin Taiyu looked at it and asked in fear, "Is this poison?"


    <span>The girl suddenly walked in front of Jin Taiyu, pushed him onto the bed, then raised her right foot and stepped on his face with her high heels.


    She pulled Jin Taiyu''s right hand and ced it on herp, smiling sweetly: "Don''t worry, I will help you, and as long as you promise me, I can go to bed with you!"


    Jin Taiyu''s hand followed the girl''s smooth long legs and slowly slid upwards, quickly reaching into the girl''s short skirt. His fingertips very quickly touched a damp and slippery area, the girl also squinted her eyes and gave two light hums, her cries were extremely provocative, like that of a little cat in heat. < ><span>Jin Taiyu''s heart suddenly burned with passion, he panted heavily and said: "I promise you!"


    The girl smiled as she leaned over and kissed the corner of Jin Taiyu''s mouth, "Good girl, now you can enjoy my reward!"


    Suddenly, Jin Taiyu growled, and rolled over to push the girl under him. He then hurriedly kissed her mouth.¡­ ¡­.


    <span>On the other side, after returning home, Qiao Wei leaned on Xiao Lingling and told her in detail about how she had followed Jin Taiyu to the side of the vi to search for Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai paced around the room and asked, "Jin Taiyu told you I was at the side of the house?"


    Qiao Wei said, "Yes, he said he saw you go with his own eyes.""Hubby, is this Jin Taiyu suspicious?" Xiao Lingling said.


    Qin Hai nodded, "It is indeed very suspicious, including the matter about Vivian seducing me." If I''m right, that incident with Vivian had something to do with Emil. "


    Xiao Lingling said dejectedly, "Maybe even Selina is participating."<span>Qin Hai walked over and patted Xiao Lingling''s shoulders. "I can only say that she''s suspicious. However, based on our analysis, even if she''s involved, she probably doesn''t have any ill intentions towards you. At most, she wants me to separate from you." As for Sister Qiao''s matter, I believe it has nothing to do with her. "


    <span>At this point, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Okay, although we met with some trouble, nothing happened to everyone. "It''s over now. Let''s take a shower and get some rest first. We''ll go have a good time tomorrow."


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1590

    The night was dark and still. WWW. "¡­"In the bedroom, after taking a bath, Xiao Lingling who was in Qin Hai''s embrace sighed softly, "I never thought that Emil would do such a thing. I''ve always thought of him as a very upright and sunny person." She was my first and best friend in Australia, but she joined up with Emil to do it. It was too unexpected and too disappointing. "


    "After all, you haven''t been in contact with society for a long time. Many times, you don''t know the face of a person, and some people can''t be seen just by looking at the surface." Qin Haiughed, "But this also means that you are very innocent, so innocent that you are lovable."


    <span>Xiao Lingling giggled as sheid on top of Qin Hai and kissed him. "Then, do you like it?"


    "I like it, I like it a lot!" Qin Hai tightly embraced Xiao Lingling and said with a smile, "I hope that you will always be this innocent. You will never have any worries or worries. You will always be happy every day.""Hehe, I like hearing you praise me the most!" After receiving Qin Hai''s praise, Xiao Lingling''s face flushed red with happiness. It was especially beautiful when matched with her charming face.


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely envious as he lowered his head to kiss Xiao Lingling''s cherry lips. Both of his hands moved around her body. Before long, Xiao Lingling was in his embrace, gently twisting her soft and smooth body.


    However, just as Qin Hai was about to take off her nightdress, Xiao Lingling grabbed his hand and stopped him from taking another step forward.Qin Hai looked at Xiao Lingling in bewilderment. "Little Bell, don''t you want it?"


    <span>"Of course I want to! I can''t wait to be with you forever and never separate from you!" Xiao Lingling snuggled happily in Qin Hai''s arms, panting as she said, "But Sister Weiwei needs you more now. Go and apany her."


    Qin Hai looked as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at Xiao Lingling in shock and stammered, "Little bells, you ¡­ What did you say? "<span>Xiao Lingling giggled and hugged Qin Hai. "Idiot, I already knew about you and Sister Weiwei. Sister Qingya told me.


    <span>I pretended that I didn''t know during the day. "


    <span>Qin Hai felt like he had just woken up from a dream and pped Xiao Lingling on her butt. "Little demoness, you dare to tease this king. Let''s see how this king will take care of you!"


    <span>Soon after, Qin Hai turned around and pressed Xiao Lingling down on his body. After a deep kiss, both of his hands were constantly hurting, and very quickly, he peeled her off and turned her into a whitemb.


    <span>However, just as he was about to take a step further, Xiao Lingling stopped him and said, "Hubby, let''s go to Sis Weiwei''s ce. She definitely isn''t sleeping right now, go apany her."


    <span>Qin Hai understood what Xiao Lingling meant. Qiao Wei had suffered a great fright today. If she was not properly pacified, it might leave a shadow in her heart. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid that Xiao Lingling would see through his rtionship with Qiao Wei, he wouldn''t have ignored Xiao Lingling and would have gone to Qiao Wei''s room long ago.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Hai said, "If I go to Sister Qiao''s ce, what will you do?"


    <span>"I''m fine, I''m not scared. Sister Weiwei needs you the most right now. Go and apany her! "Good, good husband!" She even took the initiative to kiss Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenlyughed evilly, "Why don''t we go together?"


    Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment. She immediately understood what this naughty fellow was scheming and couldn''t help butugh. "You''re so bad. He actually made me apany you with Weiwei!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Then are you willing?"Xiao Lingling smiled tenderly. "I''m fine. You and Sister Weiwei are my closest friends, so it won''t be a problem for you to lie down with me." "But I''m afraid Sister Weiwei won''t agree. If you can get Sister Weiwei to nod, I will definitely agree."


    Qin Hai immediately became listless. That''s right, if they wanted to take the little bell and fly with Qiao Wei, only the two of them could not do it if they wanted to. Qiao Wei had to agree as well.


    <span>But Qiao Wei hadn''t evenpleted the final step with him. It was impossible for them to fly together.


    <span>Sigh, the revolution hasn''t been sessful yet. We still have to work hard!


    <span>"Then I''ll go over and see Sister Qiaoter. I''ll apany you now." Qin Hai embraced Xiao Lingling in his arms and lovingly kissed her.


    Xiao Lingling nodded slightly and closed her eyes happily. "Then you can go when I fall asleep. I''ve always wanted to have a good night''s sleep in your arms like this."


    "Alright!" Qin Hai smiled lightly and turned off the lights. Then, he quietly embraced Xiao Lingling.After about ten minutes, Xiao Lingling''s breathing became steady and long. She had already fallen asleep. Qin Hai gently ced her on the bed and pulled a nket over her. Then, he left the room and walked to the door of the room next door.


    The door was not locked. Qin Hai gently twisted the door open.


    Just as he entered, the bedsidemp suddenly lit up. Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Qin Hai closed the door and smiled, "I came to see you. You were so frightened tonight that if I hadn''te, you wouldn''t have slept all night. "Qiao Wei''s heart warmed. She said gently, "I''m fine. You and Lingling haven''t seen each other for so long. You should spend more time with her." When we go back, we can be together every day. "


    <span>Qin Hai quickly walked to the bed and pulled Qiao Wei into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead and smiled. "Lingling has already fallen asleep. Actually, she told me toe and apany you."


    Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai in surprise, then burst outughing. "She already told you?"


    "That''s right, you two are teasing me together. How dare you, you must be punished by familyw!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hai''s palm gentlynded on Qiao Wei''s perfect peach. It made a light sound and seemed so crisp and pleasant in this quiet room.


    Qiao Wei''s face immediately flushed. With a red face, she said, "If you want to take advantage of me, then take advantage of me. You even have to find some preposterous logic."<span>Qin Haiughed and hugged Qiao Wei. "Sister Qiao, I was careless tonight and caused you to encounter danger."


    <span>Qiao Wei shook her head. "It has nothing to do with you. I had carefully thought about it just now and that Jin Taiyu must have nned this beforehand. If you have to me him, you can only me him for his evil schemes. If I had been more careful and had been wary of him, nothing would have happened. "


    <span>She then asked, "But I find it strange, since Jin Taiyu lured me to a secluded ce, and even made me faint, why did he faint afterwards? Could it be that there really is a third person that appeared? "


    <span>(End of chapter)

 Chapter 1591

    Qin Hai''s hand suddenly reached out to Qiao Wei''s chest. Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned even redder. She thought that this fellow had some evil intentions and wanted to do something to her. Ww ''W.'' "¡­"


    However, she did not stop Qin Hai''s hand. Instead, she leaned away so that Qin Hai could put her palm on her chest more easily. At the same time, Qiao Wei closed her eyes, her body slightly trembling from nervousness.


    However, Qin Hai''s hand did not move as she expected. Instead, it stopped on her chest.After a while, Qin Hai said, "There''s no third person. Jin Taiyu fainted because of this jade pendant I gave you."


    <span>Qiao Wei opened her eyes and saw that Qin Hai was holding the jade pendant on her chest with his palm.


    The jade pendant was wless and iparably beautiful. Plus, Qin Hai had given it to her as a gift and he had repeatedly instructed her to wear it on her body every moment. She wouldn''t be able to take it off even if she took a bath or slept.<span>"Did you give me a piece of jade to protect me?" Qiao Wei''s eyes lit up as he looked at the jade pendant in surprise. Then, he turned to Qin Hai and asked.


    Qin Hai nodded with certainty, "Look, a very small crack has appeared on this jade pendant. Even though this crack is very small and difficult to find, it does exist. This means that you''ve encountered danger before, and it was this jade pendant that was protecting you. If my guess is not wrong, that Jin Taiyu originally wanted to insult you after you fainted, but was instead knocked unconscious by this jade pendant, so he didn''t seed at all. "After a while, she suddenly jumped into Qin Hai''s embrace, tightly holding his neck and said in a moved voice, "Thank you, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have definitely been humiliated by him! If that''s the case, I. I will definitely die! "


    Qin Hai lightly patted Qiao Wei''s back. "Sister Qiao, don''t worry. As long as you wear this piece of jade on your body, it will protect you forever, just like how I am by your side.""En!" Qiao Wei softly replied and continued to tightly embrace Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai''s face soon became wet. He held Qiao Wei in surprise. Qiao Wei''s eyes were red and watery. She was actually crying.<span>Qin Hai panicked and quickly wiped the tears off Qiao Wei''s face. "Sister Qiao, don''t cry. If you have to me something, you can only me me for not protecting you properly. It''s my responsibility." If you feel bad and don''t feel good, you can hit me a few times and scold me a few times! "


    <span>However, Qiao Wei did not curse Qin Hai, much less beat him up. She held Qin Hai''s hand and ced it on her face. After shaking her head slightly, a smile appeared on her face, and she smiled with misty eyes. "I''m not sad. Because I know that you have always been by my side and have always been protecting me, I don''t have to worry about anything at all! "


    <span>Qin Hai alsoughed, "I am relieved that you can think this way. I will definitely teach that Jin Taiyu a good lesson and help you take revenge."


    However, Qiao Wei shook her head. "That''s not important. The heavens will take in the bad guys. As long as he doesn''t disturb our lives, we don''t need to care about him anymore."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Qin Hai pulled Qiao Wei into his embrace and said with a smile, "It''s gettingte, let''s go to bed early. I''ll take you out to have some fun tomorrow." There are lots of nice ces in Sydney, and the scenery is beautiful, so you''ll like it. "


    <span>"En." Qiao Wei nodded. After Qin Guan put down the bedsidemp, the two of them didn''t talk anymore and just quietly snuggled together.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, Qiao Wei''s breathing gradually became even and long, but Qin Hai was still unable to fall asleep. There was nothing he could do about it. He wasn''t a heartless, insatiable saint, so how could he fall asleep so easily? Somewhere in the body, still tenaciously thriving, it was a sight to behold.


    He had actually thought of sneaking back to where Xiao Lingling was while Qiao Wei was sleeping. However, Qiao Wei had just received a fright tonight, so he definitely could not leave her at this time. What''s more, Qin Hai had always med himself in his heart. If he hadn''t given her the jade pendant, then tonight would have been another day if Qiao Wei forgot to wear it. ording to what Qiao Wei said, once she was insulted by Jin Taiyu, she would very likely choose tomit suicide.<span>In that case, everything would be irrevocable.


    <span>After all that had happened, it was his responsibility to say that Qiao Wei was in danger tonight. Qiao Wei had already warned him that that Jin Taiyu didn''t seem to have good intentions towards her, but he didn''t take it to heart. In the end, due to his carelessness, Qiao Wei almost couldn''t recover, so when Qiao Wei encountered danger tonight, at least half of the me fell on him. If he abandoned Qiao Wei at this time to have fun, he would simply not be a man. Moreover, he would not be a man to be relied upon. He would be someone worth entrusting his entire life to.


    Sighing lightly, Qin Hai kissed Qiao Wei on the forehead and closed his eyes, preparing to force himself to fall asleep.However, Qiao Wei suddenly opened her eyes and said softly, "Are you unable to sleep? How about, you go to Ling Ling''s ce!"


    <span>Qin Hai opened his eyes and smiled, "Don''t speak nonsense. I won''t go anywhere tonight. I''ll stay here with you. Go to sleep. With me here, there''s no need to think about anything else. "


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qiao Wei hesitated for a moment before suddenly saying, "Qin Hai, you ¡­ Take me! "


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he eximed in joy, "Sister Qiao, have you thought it through?"


    <span>In the dark, Qiao Wei''s face turned red, shyly burying her head in Qin Hai''s arms. "Just now, before you came here, I already thought, if tonight you really get insulted, then I won''t be able to give it to you for the first time. Rather than that, why don''t ¡ª"


    After saying that, Qiao Wei suddenly stopped and sat up. She took off her silk pajamas, revealing her wless and plump body.


    <span>Despite the darkness in the room, Qin Hai was still able to clearly see how perfect and charming Qiao Wei''s body was. Not only did it firmly attract his gaze, it also made him impulsive.


    Qiao Wei''s face was burning hot, but she did not hesitate for long. She grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and pressed it against her chest.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, have you really thought it through?" Qin Hai held the two lumps of softness and fullness. His voice was trembling, but he was still suppressing it because he didn''t want to hurt Qiao Wei. He didn''t want Qiao Wei to regret or feel sad afterwards.


    "Yes!" Qiao Wei was the same as Qin Hai. Not only was her body slightly trembling from excitement, her voice was also trembling. "I''ve already missed it once. I can''t miss it again. No matter what happens in the future, I will face it together with you. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, even if those superstitions are true, I will definitely be able to break our destiny and make our future happy!" Qin Hai said excitedly as he tightly embraced Qiao Wei.<span>Qiao Wei softly nodded and gasped, "Take me, I don''t want to wait any longer!"


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hai''s burning hot lips covered Qiao Wei''s, and they slowly fell onto the bed together.


    After an unknown period of time, in the darkness, delicate humming sounds rose and fell, and asional cries of pain could be heard. It was as though a song had been yed...<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1592

    The next morning, when Qin Hai woke up, Qiao Wei was curled up in his arms peacefully sleeping. Her long ck hair was like a waterfall, contrasting with her pale white back. Ww ''W.'' At the same time, Qiao Wei''s face still had traces of blush. The corner of her mouth slightly raised, as if she was dreaming of something especially beautiful.<span>While admiring such a moving picture of a beauty in the spring, Qin Hai immediately thought of the love he had with Qiao Weist night. His heart once again burned with passion.


    It had to be said that a woman like Qiao Wei was a gift from heaven to men. Moreover, her body was as white as jade and every part of her body was perfect. Afterst night''s passionate night, Qin Hai hadpletely fallen in love with Qiao Wei''s body. If he wasn''t worried that Qiao Wei wouldn''t be able to take it, he would have wished that he wouldn''t stop for the entire night.<span>He gently caressed Qiao Wei''s beauty. Remembering every detail since he had first met Qiao Wei, a myriad of tender feelings surged up in his heart. He could not help but lower his head and gently kiss Qiao Wei''s seductive red lips.


    <span>At this moment, Qiao Wei''s eyshes suddenly flickered. Then, she opened her eyes. Seeing Qin Hai so close to her, endless shyness immediately filled Qiao Wei''s eyes.


    <span>"Morning!"


    <span>"It''s gettingte, the sun is already setting on my ass!" Qin Hai chuckled as hisrge hand very viciously slid down Qiao Wei''s back and onto her perky butt.


    <span>Qiao Wei raised her head and saw that the sunlight had indeed shone through the gaps between the curtains. She immediately eximed and quickly sat up.


    <span>However, just as she sat up, there was a sharp paining from between her legs. She could not help but snort lightly and frown.


    "Do you feel ufortable?" Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei''s perfect body and felt his heart burn. He stood up and pulled her into his embrace. With an evil smile, he said, "Let me treat you again, okay?"


    "Fuck you!" Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned red. She shyly spat and quickly pushed Qin Hai away.Last night, this guy used an excuse to help her treat her and forcefully took her life three times. This nearly made her fall apart. If he continued treating her, then she probably wouldn''t be able to get up today.


    <span>"Sleep a while longer. I''ll make breakfast and call you." Although her body was not feeling well, Qiao Wei still insisted on getting off the bed. The asional stabbing pain made her shy yet sweet at the same time. This meant that she was aplete member of Qin Hai''s group from today onwards.


    However, after putting on her clothes, Qiao Wei turned around. In the center of the snow-white bed sheet, there were a few spots that were eye-catching like plum blossoms. Her face immediately turned crimson red.


    But who would have thought that just as Qiao Wei walked out of the room, Xiao Lingling also came out from the other room. When she saw Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling''s eyes lit up and she immediately ran over with a smile.


    Xiao Lingling''s gaze made Qiao Wei''s face turn red. She pretended to be calm and asked, "Little girl, what are you doing so early in the morning?"Xiao Lingling giggled, "Sister Weiwei, I heard a soundst night. "Hehe, you''re so loud!"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face turned red. She did not expect Xiao Lingling to say it so bluntly. "Don''t speak nonsense. What are you talking about so loudly?"


    "Hehe, what''s there to be embarrassed about? When I''m with him, I can''t help but call out. The louder you shout, the happier and happier you will be! "


    Although Qiao Wei was older than Xiao Lingling, she was too thin-skinned to discuss such matters with Xiao Lingling. She quickly said, "I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go make breakfast first."


    <span>Then, Qiao Wei quickly walked towards the stairs, but just after two steps, she gasped from the pain and couldn''t help but hold onto the wall to stop.


    Xiao Lingling rushed over to help Qiao Wei up and asked in shock, "Sister Weiwei, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Qiao Wei shook her head and smiled.<span>Xiao Lingling could not help but pout. "It must be because that stinky fellow was too rude to you. I''ll go and settle this with him!"


    "Don''t!" Qiao Wei quickly pulled Xiao Lingling back. "Let him sleep for a while. Lingling, apany me to make breakfast."<span>"Hehe, Sis Weiwei, you''re so virtuous. That stinking Qin Hai fellow has picked up a big deal!" Following that, she helped Qiao Wei down the stairs and they walked into the kitchen together. Before long, theughter of the two sisters could be heard from inside.


    Qin Haiy on the bed for a while and also got up. Just as he reached the first floor, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    <span>The doorbell startled Qin Hai. Other than the limited number of people inside the Star Light Pavilion, no one knew that he lived here. So why would anyonee to his door?


    Who could it be?<span>Qin Hai walked to the door and opened it. A tall, golden girl was standing at the door, she wore a short skirt, her legs were long and straight, her chest was high and plump, and her figure was slim and attractive. Although she wore ck sunsses on her face, it couldn''t hide her delicate face.


    However, Qin Hai was not interested in this woman. Even if she was a sexy and enchanting beauty, he was not interested in her because it was Selina who hade.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. "How did you know we were staying here?"<span>Selina replied indifferently, "Ling Ling told me yesterday that you will be staying nearby. There aren''t many houses nearby, so it''s very easy to find."


    <span>Qin Hai could only move to the side. "Pleasee in!"


    Although he did not really like Serena, she was, after all, Xiao Lingling''s friend. Therefore, Qin Hai did not want to bar Serena''s path.<span>However, she didn''t have any intention of entering. She said, "Can I talk to you for a while?"


    "You want to talk to me?" Qin Hai was slightly surprised.


    <span>"Yes!" Selina took a long look at Qin Hai through her sunsses, then turned around and walked towards the woods in front of the vi.


    <span>Although it was still eight or nine in the morning, the sun was already shining brightly. It was an absolute pleasure to enjoy the shade of the trees and the breeze and the beautiful scenery in the distance.


    Qin Hai hesitated for a moment. Then, he took two bottles of water from the house and brought them to the grove. He handed a bottle to Selina and asked, "What do you want to talk about with me?"Under the palm trees were umbres, small round tables, and chairs. Qin Hai sat down at the round table. As the sea breeze blew by, he lifted up Selina''s short skirt, revealing her smooth and fair thighs. He looked extremely charming.


    She quickly pressed down her skirt and sat down. She took off her sunsses to reveal her beautiful eyes. However, her eyes were as cold as ever, like a frozen mountain.


    "I apologize for what happenedst night. I admit that I intentionally sent Lingling away from you."


    <span>Qin Hai was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Serena to be so honest.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1593

    Serena continued, "But it was his own decision to lure Miss Qiao to the side of the vi. My brother and I did not know about it. "Pfft."Qin Hai mocked, "So you''re saying that Sister Qiao''s bullying has nothing to do with you?" "Miss Selina came to see me so early just to tell me about this?"


    Serena nced at Qin Hai and said, "Last night, my brother said that you are all our guests. We are responsible for whatever happens to you. If you want to investigatest night, we''ll cooperate fully and do our best to find the real culprit. "


    <span>"So Miss Ce''Nedra thinks that Robin is not the real murderer?"


    Serena was startled: "I didn''t say that. I only believe in the evidence."


    Qin Hai sneered. He looked into the distance and said, "Miss Selina, you have to be thankful that you''re Lingling''s friend. Otherwise, based on what you said just now, I would have chased you away!"


    "You!" Selina stared angrily at Qin Hai. She hadn''t expected him to be so rude to her.Qin Hai turned his head and nced at her, then said lightly: "Are you angry? To tell you the truth, if Sister Qiao was really insultedst night, other than the culprit dying a horrible death, you and your brother Emil would have to bear the corresponding responsibility. "Don''t think I''m trying to scare you. I don''t like to talk big."


    <span>Ce''Nedra looked deeply at Qin Hai and suddenly asked, "What is your rtionship with Miss Qiao? It seems like you and her are not just normal friends. "


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    <span>Selina suddenly opened her handbag and took out a photo, which she ced on the small round table.


    Qin Hai turned his head to take a look and immediately frowned. He said in a deep voice, "You took my pictures secretly?"<span>The photo was clearly taken secretly and at the perfect time for Qin Hai and Qiao Wei to embrace and kiss each other.


    <span>Judging from the surrounding environment, it should have been secretly filmedst night at Emil''s vi.


    Selina said, "This picture has nothing to do with me. In fact, I never thought that you and Miss Qiao would have such a rtionship. But from this picture, it''s clear that you''ve betrayed Lingling. "<span>Qin Hai stared at Selina. "What are you trying to say?"


    <span>"Leave Lingling, because you can''t give her happiness!" She stared at Qin Hai with a pair of cold eyes that revealed a hint of disdain, as if Qin Hai was just a standard scum.


    <span>The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up as he picked up the photo with a yful smile and said, "Are you threatening me with this photo?"


    Ce''Nedra suddenly took out another cheque from her handbag, ced it on the small round table, and pushed it in front of Qin Hai. "Here''s ten million dors. Please leave Lingling and don''t bother her again."


    At this moment, the disdain in Selina''s eyes was very obvious.Qin Hai picked up the cheque and looked at the amount. It was indeed ten million dors.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Selina to be so rich. However, my love with Lingling is only worth 10 million USD in your eyes? Isn''t it too cheap? "


    Ce''Nedra''s eyes were dark and grave. "To use your Chinese idiom, let me give you a word of advice. Don''t try to ask for a sky-high price because you don''t have the chance. If you don''t want the ten million, you probably won''t get a penny in the end. "


    However, to Serena''s surprise, Qin Hai suddenly took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit the cheque with a lighter, and finally lit the cigarette with a cheque.When the check was about to burn out, Qin Hai let go of his finger and watched as it turned to ashes in the wind. He happily smoked a mouthful of cigarette, then smiled and said, "To use ten million dors to light a cigarette, the taste is really extraordinary.


    "After Serena had recovered from her shock, her face turned ashen. She red at Qin Hai coldly. "What are you trying to do?"


    Qin Hai raised his index finger and shook it lightly. "Miss Selina, you are wrong. I should be the one asking this question. What are you trying to do?"He turned his head to look at Selina and the smile on his facepletely disappeared. His eyes became cold and stern, "Miss Selina, Lingling is my girlfriend and I have a good rtionship with her. As her best friend in Australia, not only did you force me to break up with her, you even chose to take out ten million dors to separate her and me. What is your motive for doing this? "


    A hint of panic shed through Selina''s eyes. She subconsciously avoided Qin Hai''s stern gaze and took a few steps forward. Looking at the sea in the distance, she said lightly, "That has nothing to do with you. Ling Ling is my best friend. I will never hurt her!"


    <span>"I''m afraid not!" Qin Hai stood up and walked to Selina''s side. He continued, "Actually, you are jealous because you like women and like Lingling, right? "So, at all costs, you want to break up the rtionship between Lingling and me, drive me away from her, and then you can have her for yourself!"


    <span>"No, it''s not like that!" Ce''Nedra looked at Qin Hai in horror. "Don''t speak nonsense. It''s not like that at all!"


    "Is that so? If that wasn''t the case, why would you be so willing to offer ten million yuan to break up the rtionship between Lingling and me? Don''t tell me you have an unlimited amount of money and are so free that your balls hurt? "


    <span>Under the continuous questioning of Qin Hai, Selina becamepletely flustered. She took two steps back and said in panic, "I ¡­ I just don''t want you to hurt Lingling. Ten million is nothing to me, I''m willing to help Lingling, don''t worry about it! "


    The corners of Qin Hai''s lips suddenly curled up as he smiled, "Alright, since you said you''re not Lara, why don''t you just sleep with me and prove that you don''t like women? Then I''ll promise you that. What do you say?"


    <span>Serena stared at Qin Hai in shock. She had not expected Qin Hai to make such a ridiculous request.


    All of a sudden, she raised her palm and smacked it towards Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>"Shameless!"


    Qin Hai grabbed Selina''s wrist and said with a smile, "Don''t be agitated. Actually, I am not interested in you Western women. Take you for example. Although you are quite pretty and have a good figure, it doesn''t suit my sense of beauty. I admire Eastern women like Lingling and Sister Qiao more. Gentle, delicate, reserved, and reserved, so you''re not my type at all. I wouldn''t have let you sleep with me if I hadn''t wanted to prove that you weren''t Lara. "<span>Serena was even more infuriated. As the school belle of Sydney University and the shining pearl of her family, when had she ever been humiliated like this?


    <span>"Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    <span>Selina lifted her foot and kicked. She was tall and had long legs. Furthermore, because she loved sports, this kick had some strength to it. In addition, she was wearing high heels. If she really kicked him, it would definitely not be a joke.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1594

    However, before she could kick Qin Hai, her smooth ankle was already in Qin Hai''s hand. No matter how much Selina struggled, she couldn''t pull her foot back.


    <span>As a result, one of her hands and one foot were grabbed by Qin Hai, leaving only one foot standing. A gust of wind blew by, lifting up her skirt, exposing her to the wind.


    "Uh, ck little Tinker!" Qin Hai gave it a casual nce and immediately saw something he shouldn''t have.Serena''s face turned red as she angrily shouted: "Let go of me!"


    Qin Hai let go of Selina and said smilingly, "You did it first. You can''t me me!"


    Although Selina was very angry, her years of nurturing had allowed her to quickly suppress her anger and quickly recover herposure.


    Giving Qin Hai a deep look, she said in a deep voice, "Other than the request you said just now, as long as you can leave Lingling, you don''t have to mention anything else." As long as I can do it, I can promise you anything. "Qin Hai shook his head, "I don''t have any other request. If you can stay with me for one night, I can promise you that. Otherwise, we can''t discuss this matter. Do you know why? "


    <span>"Why?" Serena asked with a frown.


    <span>"Like I said, I''m not after your looks because you''re not attractive to me. "I just want to see if you''re Lara. If you are, then no matter what I say, I won''t let you and Lingling continue interacting with each other!"


    Serena''s face instantly changed.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei appeared at the vi''s entrance. When they saw Qin Hai and Selina''s hostile expressions, they were shocked and hurriedly ran over.


    Serena nced at Xiao Lingling and whispered, "I''m warning you, it''s best not to hurt Lingling or say anything you shouldn''t say. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"


    After saying that, Selina turned around and walked towards Xiao Lingling. The ice-cold expression on her face immediately disappeared and was reced with a gentle smile."Lingling, you look so good today!"


    "Selina, why are you here? What are you talking about with Qin Hai? " Xiao Lingling looked at Qin Hai in the distance and asked nervously.


    "Nothing, Lingling, I have something I want to tell you." Ce''Nedra looked at Qiao Wei who was beside Xiao Lingling and did not say anything.<span>Qiao Wei smiled. "Lingling, bring Miss Selina inside."


    <span>"Alright!"


    Xiao Lingling quickly brought Selina back to the vi. She had originally wanted to invite Selina to sit in the living room, but Selina had instead allowed Xiao Lingling to lead her up the stairs and into Xiao Ling''s room.<span>"Serena, what are you trying to tell me?" Xiao Lingling looked at Selina with a puzzled expression. "Qin Hai is my boyfriend. Sister Qiao is also my good friend like you. They know everything about me, so there''s no need for you to be like that."


    <span>Serena sighed and took out the photo, handing it to Xiao Lingling, "Lingling, I''m afraid you wouldn''t think that these two people, whom you feel are the closest to, actually betrayed you at the same time. Take a look, this was unintentionally taken by someone else yesterday. "


    Xiao Lingling looked at the picture and suddenly burst intoughter. "You made it so mysterious just for this picture?"


    Serena looked at Xiao Lingling in confusion. "Isn''t that serious?" They''re kissing, which means they''ve betrayed you. Why are you doing this? ""Because I already knew!" Xiao Lingling said with a smile, "Serena, let me tell you the truth. Sister Weiwei and I are both Qin Hai''s girlfriend. We both love her a lot."


    "..." Serena stared at Xiao Lingling nkly and was unable to say anything for a long time. "Are you saying that you and Miss Qiao both like Qin Hai and that you both know about him? "Oh my god, how is this possible!"


    At the same time, at the vi''s door, Qiao Wei walked to Qin Hai''s side and asked curiously, "What did you say to Selina just now? She seems very angry."


    "It''s not that she''s angry, it''s that I''m angry. Do you know what she wants to do? " Qin Hai held Qiao Wei and snorted. "She actually sent someone to secretly take pictures of me when I was with you and then use the photos to threaten me. She even gave me 10 million dors and told me to break up with Lingling."


    "Ten million dors? She''s so rich! " Qiao Wei was speechless.<span>Qin Hai snorted: "Forget about 10 million, even if you give me 100 million, 1 billion, I still won''t break up with you guys!" If I were to throw Little Bell into the ocean for her sake, I would have let her calm down! "


    Qiao Wei smiled and hugged Qin Hai. She said gently, "Alright, don''t be angry. I heard from Ling Ling that this Selina is really good to her. When Ling Ling came here for the first time, it was all thanks to Selina''s help that she settled down here. Moreover, during this half year, Selina didn''t do anything to her. "Even if it''s for these reasons, you shouldn''t bother with her. Perhaps she truly cares about Lingling."<span>Qin Hai nodded, "If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have given her a good look." Speaking to that, Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "Oh right, I just told her that if she wants me to break up with Little Bell, she only needs to apany me for one night. What do you think she''s doing? She actually started a fight with me! "


    "Puchi!" Qiao Wei could not help but let out augh. She lightly patted Qin Hai and said, "You really are reckless! If you say it like that, then it would be strange if she wasn''t anxious with you. If it were me, I would be anxious with you too! "


    "Forget it, let her be!" Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and embraced Qiao Wei with both hands. He asked with a smile, "Sister Qiao, are you still feeling bad? Do you want me to treat it for you? "


    <span>Feeling that this guy''s hands were starting to break on her again, and that this guy''s hands seemed to have some kind of magic, so hot that the ces he touched felt like they were on fire, Qiao Wei''s breathing immediately quickened. She quickly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s hands and looked around nervously, "Don''t be like this, someone will see you!"


    "It''s okay, there''s no one here!"


    Qin Hai lowered his head and kissed Qiao Wei''s tender red lips. Qiao Wei struggled for a moment before quickly immersing herself in the tenderness and love of Qin Hai. She entered a state ofplete oblivion.


    A few minutester, when Selina and Xiao Lingling walked out of the vi''s gate, they saw Qin Hai and Qiao Wei, who were still kissing intimately.


    <span>Serena was dumbstruck. When she looked back, Xiao Lingling was still smiling, as if she was not the least bit angry. Only now did she confirm that Xiao Lingling was not lying to her.


    Shaking her head with a bitter smile, Selina said helplessly, "Lingling, I really can''t understand your situation." However, since you can ept this situation, I have nothing else to say. "


    <span>Soon after, Selina took out an invitation letter from her bag. "Tomorrow is my birthday party. Lingling, you muste. The person I want to see the most tomorrow night is you!"


    Xiao Lingling hesitated for a moment before saying, "Then can Qin Hai, Sister Weiwei, and the otherse with me?"


    Selina looked back at Qin Hai and Qiao Wei. She helplessly said, "Let them go with you. Although I don''t really want to see your boyfriend, I know that if he doesn''t go then you won''t go either.""Selina, you are very kind! Hehe, we''ll definitely be there on time! " Xiao Lingling smiled happily as she hugged Selina, then walked her to her car and left.


    (End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1595

    <span>Two days passed in a sh. Qin Hai had yed around Sydney with Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling for two days and had eaten all kinds of delicacies in Sydney. Of course, there were also many people who bought all kinds of beautiful clothes for them, and besides buying Qin Hai a few sets of clothes, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling had also specially picked out gifts for Lin Qingya and Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Of course, at night, it was a different scene. After sessfully bing one with Qiao Wei, Qin Hai was like a fish in water. With the two beautiful girls apanying him, he enjoyed the pleasures of the world.


    In the evening, Qin Hai drove to Sydney Harbour. After he got off, he saw a giant luxury cruise ship docked by the pier. Many people, dressed in all kinds of formal clothing like them, were continuously boarding the cruise ship.


    <span>He had to admit that Selina''s family was quite wealthy. It was just a birthday party, and they were actually moving to a cruise. How extravagant!


    <span>For the past two days, Qin Hai had people specially investigate the situation of Selina''s family. From the ancestors until now, Selina''s family had been mainly engaged in the sea business, although the world economy had all gone downhill in the past two years, and the sea trade had be depressed, and Selina''s family business had also encountered great difficulties. However, the skinny camels were bigger than the horses, and their families were quite powerful, otherwise Selina would not have been able toe out with a cheque worth ten million dors at once.


    Looking at the beautiful cruise ship, Xiao Lingling was very excited. She hugged Qin Hai''s arm and said, "This is a cruise ship! Hubby, do you think Selina will take us to the ocean to y after the party is over? "


    "I think it''s very likely, or they wouldn''t have chosen the cruise ship." Qiao Wei said with a smile on his face.The three of them quickly reached the bottom of the cruise ship. The moment they boarded the cruise ship, a tall figure immediately appeared in front of them.


    <span>"Lingling!" Selina looked happily at Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Xiao Lingling immediately took hold of Selina''s arm and said with a smile, "Selina, I wish you a happy birthday!"


    <span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei also sent their birthday wishes and prepared gifts beforehand.


    "Thank you!" Ce''Nedra took the gift and looked at Qin Hai with aplicated expression. She said, "I wee all of you to my birthday party. Pleasee inside."


    <span>The cruise ship was huge, with a total of three levels. The reception was set up in the most luxurious restaurant on the top floor. There were all sorts of delicacies ced inside for the guests to eat.


    <span>Serena led them to the party and quickly went to greet the other guests. Even though there were many guests at the scene, Qin Hai and the others did not know any of them, nor did they want to get to know them.


    Not long after, while Qin Hai was munching on arge lobster, another group of people arrived at the reception. Among them, there was a 20-year-old Asian girl who was very eye-catching.


    The girl could be said to be extremely beautiful. Her figure was simrly slender and attractive. She wore a white dress, revealing a graceful and delicate temperament. It was very attractive.<span>Most of the guests at the reception were foreign devils with high noses and sunken eyes. It was too eye-catching for such a beautiful Asian girl to suddenly appear. Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei were surprised when they found the girl. They gathered together to guess the girl''s nationality.


    After that girl walked into the reception hall, she first looked around. Just like Qiao Wei and the others, she also quickly noticed Qin Hai and Qiao Wei.<span>However, when the girl saw Qin Hai, her eyes went nk for a moment before revealing an expression of disbelief. It was as if she hadn''t expected to see Qin Hai here.


    At this time, Qin Hai had just finished gnawing on the five-pound lobster. After wiping his mouth, he asked with a smile, "Little Bell, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Lingling pointed excitedly at the Asian girl and said, "Look, that girl is so pretty. I guess she''s from the Ou nationality. Sister Weiwei said she''s from the H nationality. Hubby, what do you think? "


    Qin Hai looked in the direction Xiao Lingling pointed at and was immediately stunned. He asked in surprise, "Why is it her?"


    Qin Hai recognized the girl with a single nce. It was the beauty he had met in the mountains, Xia Meng, when he, Lin Qingya, and the others had been bathing in hot springs at the Octagon Aniseed.


    "You know her?" Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment before she smiled evilly, "Tell me honestly, is this girl rted to you as well? Have you ever pursued someone and been rejected in the end? "Seeing Xiao Lingling interrogate Qin Hai, Qiao Wei, who was at the side, covered her mouth andughed non-stop.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Where did you say? I remember her name was Xia Meng, and she imed to be a student of Forestry University. However, this was all said by her. We have no way to confirm if she was telling the truth or not. Furthermore, the one chasing after him is not me, but another foolish brat. That brat was rejected by others and yet he didn''t give up, he almost wandered the world with Xia Meng. "


    Then, Qin Hai told them about how he went to take a hot spring bath with Lin Qingya and the rest, and how he identally found Xia Meng and her ssmates in the mountain."Then ording to her, she is currently studying at the Forestry University. Why would shee here?" Xiao Lingling asked.


    "It''s really strange!" Most of the people who came to the party with Xia Meng were typical white people, and upon entering the party, they immediately started talking andughing with the people they were familiar with. Only a 50-60 year old middle-aged man was standing beside Xia Meng, vigntly observing their surroundings.


    What made Qin Hai even more curious was that even though this middle-aged man''s appearance was not shocking, judging from the asional glint in his eyes and the manner in which he was walking around, he should have an extraordinary skill. He might even be a Zongshi realm expert.For such an expert to be given a bodyguard by Xia Meng, just what kind of background did Xia Meng have?


    Just as Qin Hai was puzzled, Xia Meng suddenly walked towards him.


    <span>"Hello, Mister Qin!" Xia Meng was still the same as when she was at the Eighth Split Mountain. She had a cold expression on her face, as if she didn''t know how to smile.


    Qin Hai smiled. "So it''s really Miss Xia. I thought I recognised the wrong person. I didn''t expect to meet you in Australia. It''s really fate."


    <span>However, Xia Meng did not smile. She nced at Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei and said, "Mister Qin, can I have a word with you?"


    Qin Hai looked around and then led Xia Meng out onto the deck.


    <span>There weren''t many people on the deck. Compared to the lively reception hall, it was extremely quiet.


    After Qin Hai stopped, Xia Meng turned around to look at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked at Qin Hai warily and returned to the entrance of the cabin. However, he was still looking at Qin Hai and Xia Meng.


    "Miss Xia, did youe to Australia this time to observe precious trees?" Qin Hai smiled as he looked at Xia Meng. His words contained a hint of ridicule, as he was very clear that thest time Xia Meng entered the Octagon Mountain, it was definitely not to investigate some precious tree.Xia Meng didn''t seem to hear the mockery in Qin Hai''s words. Not only did her expression not change, there was no change in her eyes.


    She calmly looked at Qin Hai and said, "Mister Qin, I would like to ask you to do me a favor."


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1596

    One second to remember, wonderful novel at any time to read, mobile phone user please visit.<span>Qin Hai was a little surprised. Although this was his second time meeting Xia Meng, there was no contact between them. e


    At that time, Xia Meng hadn''t talked to him at all. He and Liu Jun had a lot of interactions, but unfortunately, Liu Jun had already died in the eighth mountain.


    Therefore, Qin Hai didn''t think that they were familiar enough with each other to ask for their help.<span>However, Qin Hai was a little curious. He wanted to know what kind of help Xia Meng would ask of him.


    "Miss Xia, you are too polite. Last time at the Eighth Split Mountain, that fellow, Shang Qiushan, was always thinking about you and had repeatedly mentioned you to me." "So, if there''s anything you need my help with, just say it. I''ll do my best to help you."Qin Hai purposely mentioned Shang Qiushan. Originally, he wanted to see what kind of attitude Xia Meng had towards Shang Qiushan, this silly kid, but he was disappointed. Hearing Shang Qiushan''s name, Xia Meng''s eyes did not waver, as if she had heard the name of a stranger. It was obvious that she didn''t have any attitude towards that kid. She simply treated him as a passerby.


    "Thank you!" Xia Meng didn''t seem to have heard about Shang Qiushan from Qin Hai. She directly said, "Mister Qin, my name is Anqi now. Please don''t call me wrongly. This is what I wanted to tell you!"


    <span>After saying that, Xia Meng immediately turned around and walked back into the cabin, as if she didn''t want to stay with Qin Hai any longer.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Xia Meng''s slim figure and furrowed his brows slightly. This woman was from a mysterious background. Not only that, she had many identities which made it hard for people to fathom her background. Thest time she entered the Octagon Mountain, she had been suspicious. This time, she had appeared in such a strange ce. It was unknown what kind of goal she had.


    When Qin Hai returned to the reception hall, Emil had appeared beside Xiao Lingling and was talking to her. Qin Hai walked over and put his arm around Xiao Lingling''s waist. He smiled and asked, "Mister Emil, it''s your sister''s birthday party today. Why are you still in the mood to chat if you''re not greeting guests?"Emil felt a little awkward when he saw Qin Hai. He also watched as Xiao Lingling leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace like a little bird listening to its bird. He was also feeling a little bitter as all kinds of negative emotions flooded into him.


    Emil looked at Qin Hai in annoyance, "Mr. Qin, I was in the wrong regarding what happened the night before. I have already apologized to you. If you have any other requests, please feel free to mention them, I will do my best to satisfy you! "


    Qin Hai said, "I already talked to your sister, Miss Selina, yesterday morning. The night before yesterday has passed, I don''t want to talk about it anymore. I have something else to talk to you about."


    "What is it?" Emil said impatiently.


    "Emil, how about I introduce you to a girlfriend?" Qin Haiughed.<span>Emil froze for a moment, then suddenly jumped up high like a cat whose tail has been stepped on. He said angrily, "Mr. Qin, this is an insult to me. Although Lingling chose you, you can''t insult my feelings for her. In my heart, she is like the most beautiful treasure. No one can rece her, and you will never understand! "


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged. "In other words, you''re going to be a bachelor your entire life?" "Emil, tell me, do you really want to do this?"


    <span>Emil was instantly angry. His feelings for Xiao Lingling were indeed sincere, but it was obviously impossible for him to not get married for Xiao Lingling. Not to mention his family disagreeing, it was impossible for him to persist for so long.


    Qin Hai continued, "Emil, look at the girl on your right at nine o''clock. What do you think of her?"


    Emil turned his head and saw an Asian girl standing quietly in the corner. Her eyes were calm like water and she had a very quiet and gentle temperament. More importantly, this girl was so beautiful, as if she was a fairy from a painting, indescribably beautiful.<span>Due to Xiao Lingling, Emil originally had a good impression of Asian girls. Now, when he saw Xia Meng who looked even more beautiful than her, he was immediately shocked to the core.


    <span>Perhaps because she felt Emil''s gaze, Xia Meng turned her head and looked in their direction. Her ck eyes were deep and mesmerizing, as resplendent as the stars in the sky.


    Emil felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He stared unblinkingly at the distant Xia Meng, and all the thoughts in his head disappeared, as if the only thing left in the world was the distant Xia Meng.


    Qin Hai walked to the side of Emil and smiled, "She is called Angel, she seems to be single. Emil, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If you don''t hurry, it''s very likely that someone else will beat you to it. "


    It was unknown if it was because of Qin Hai''s words, but Emil quickly walked towards Xia Meng, stopping only when he was right in front of her.<span>"Hello, can I get to know you? My name is Emil! " Emil looked at Xia Meng, almost incoherent.


    <span>Xia Meng looked over at Qin Hai, who was standing far away. Qin Hai smiled at her, and Xia Meng immediately looked away, extending her hand towards Emil. "My name is Anqi, nice to meet you!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment when he saw Emil holding Xia Meng''s hand in ecstasy. He had originally wanted to use Emil to test Xia Meng, but Xia Meng''s reaction had exceeded his expectations.


    His eyes gradually turned cold as he looked at Emil and Xia Meng, who were quickly getting into a heated conversation.


    "Do you like that girl?" Xiao Lingling saw that Qin Hai was staring at Xia Meng and felt a little jealous. She started to pout unhappily while hugging Qin Hai''s arm.


    Qin Hai turned around and embraced Xiao Lingling. He exined to her with a smile, "This girl''s origins are not simple. I''m afraid Emil will suffer again." But now that he has a new target, it''s a good thing for you. "<span>Qiao Wei covered her mouth and smiled. "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to be a matchmaker. Lingling and I thought you were attracted to that girl just now."


    <span>"


    Qin Hai reached out his other hand, took hold of Qiao Wei''s hand and smiled. "How is that possible? It''s not like I love one whenever I see one." With you all to apany me, I am already very satisfied! "<span>Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling looked at each other and smiled before tightly holding Qin Hai''s hand.


    The sky gradually darkened, and by seven o''clock in the evening, dozens of people had already gathered at the reception. At this moment, night was falling and stars were faintly discernable in the sky. The azure sea surface was faintly discernible, making it seem even more deep and distant. The brightly lit cruise ship seemed so dazzling in this night.


    At seven o''clock sharp, along with the melodious music, Selina walked into the reception hall with the arm of a middle-aged man. Ce''Nedra was wearing a long white silk dress tonight. She had a long shawl and an exquisite crown on her head. Not only was she extremely beautiful, she also had the ssical temperament of an ancient princess, attracting the attention of everyone at the party the moment she appeared.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    One second to remember, wonderful novel at any time to read, mobile phone user please visit. This chapter is, address is//. If you feel that this chapter is not bad, please don''t forget to rmend it to your friends in QQ group and Weibo!<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1597

    After a brief moment of shock, the party broke out in enthusiastic apuse. The men stared fervently at Selina''s exquisite face and the deep ravine on her chest while the women discussed the exquisite dress she wore, which was obviously made by a master, as well as the crown she wore on her head. 3TXT.COM


    The crown was extremely exquisite. Not only was the design very exquisite, the surroundings of the crown were also adorned with various colored gems. One look was enough to tell that the price was not cheap. The thing that attracted the most attention was the huge ruby on the front of the crown.<span>This diamond-shaped ruby was almost five centimeters long and three centimeters wide. Under the light of themp, it was dazzling and sparkling.


    Many of the women present looked enviously at the exquisite crown and the iparablyrge ruby. It was a pity that they could only look at it.


    The middle-aged man who apanied Ce''Nedra into the reception hall was Ce''Nedra''s father. He thanked the guests on behalf of his family, and finally announced that the birthday party wouldst an entire night, and that the cruise ship Antis was about to leave for sea in half an hour. The interested guests could follow the cruise ship out to sea and return to the port tomorrow morning.<span>The moment this news was released, the atmosphere of the party turned even more fervent, and the crowd burst into enthusiastic apuse and cheers. Meanwhile, Selina had also danced with her father for the first time tonight, officially announcing the start of the night''s revelry.


    After the dance, Ce''Nedra rejected the invitation and went straight to Qin Hai and the others.


    "Selina, you are so beautiful tonight! And this crown, it''s so beautiful, the gems on it should be real rubies, right? " Xiao Lingling immediately took Selina''s arm and praised her wholeheartedly."Thank you, you look beautiful tonight!" Seeing that Xiao Lingling seemed to be interested in the crown on her head, she casually took off the crown and put it on Xiao Lingling''s head. "Lingling, if you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiao Lingling was shocked. She just thought that the crown was pretty and she never thought of getting it. She had just taken off the crown and put it back on when she giggled, "I don''t dare to ept it. You are today''s birthday, and only you are qualified to wear it."


    <span>Ce''Nedra smiled and affectionately held Xiao Lingling''s hand, "Lingling, can you stay here tonight? We''ll go out for a night in the boat and be back here in the morning. "


    <span>Xiao Lingling hesitated for a moment before she turned her head to look at Qin Hai. Qin Hai said with a smile, "Didn''t you say you wanted to take a cruise just now? Now the chance hase."


    "Hee hee, then we won''t be leaving tonight!" Xiao Lingling understood Qin Hai''s meaning and immediately agreed with a smile.


    Ce''Nedra was also very happy. Her gaze towards Qin Hai was no longer as cold as before. She even nodded at him before she left.At the same time, on the other side of the reception hall, Xia Meng had been paying attention to Qin Hai''s group. More precisely, her eyes fell on the crown on Selina''s head.


    Emil followed Xia Meng''s gaze and smiled, "Angel, do you like that crown as well? If you don''t mind, I can give you an identical crown when you have a birthday in the future. "


    Xia Meng lightlyughed, "I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find the exact same thing. Especially that ruby, it shouldn''t be the same."<span>"Eh ¡­" Emil scratched his head in embarrassment. It was said that this crown was passed down from his family''s ancestors. With just this one crown, it would be extremely difficult to find an exact copy of it.


    However, Emil naturally wouldn''t say no in front of Xia Meng. He continued to straighten his neck and said, "I believe that I will definitely be able to find it. When the timees, no matter how much money I spend, I will get an identical one for you."


    Xia Meng gently smiled. "No need. I''m just curious. I don''t really want a crown."Emil was so upset that he thought he couldn''t get the same crown. On an impulse, he said, "Angie, if you really like the crown, I''ll get Serena to give it to you."


    "No, if possible, I''d like to see that crown up close. It''s really beautiful! " Xia Meng said gently.<span>"That''s simple. Follow me!" Emil held out his hand, then led Xia Meng quickly away from the reception hall.


    Qin Hai apanied Xiao Lingling and the others for two dances in the banquet hall before leaving the banquet hall to take them on a tour of this extremely luxurious cruise.<span>Soon they were on the deck of the cruise ship, and Serena and his father were talking to two other men.


    <span>Standing in front of Selina and his father was a man and a woman. The man was at least seventy years old, very old, but hispanion was very young, only in her twenties.


    However, just as Qin Hai and the others passed by them, they heard the old man introducing Serena and her father to his girlfriend, calling her his fianc¨¦e.


    At that moment, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other in disbelief.<span>It seemed that the story of the old cow nibbling on the tender grass was everywhere, and Australia was no exception.


    At this moment, the girl stretched out her hand and shook hands with Ce''Nedra and her father. She said, "Hello, my name is Anna. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Qin Hai''s body shuddered as he turned to look at the girl. However, because the old man and his fianc¨¦e had their backs to them, he could not see the girl''s appearance at that moment. However, looking at the girl''s back, Qin Hai had a very familiar feeling.It was at this moment that the girl nced back.


    Suddenly, her eyes zed over. It was as if someone had suddenly pointed an acupoint at her as she looked at Qin Hai without moving.Qin Hai was also stunned, because this girl was really Anna.


    <span>How did Anna get here, and be the fianc¨¦e of an old man?


    <span>Qin Hai felt extremely bitter and ufortable in his heart.


    Although he had always been avoiding Anna, but in his heart, he had long since regarded Anna as his woman. Now that Anna had be someone else''s fianc¨¦e, he felt extremely disgusted and disgusted, as if he had swallowed a bug.


    At this moment, Anna suddenlyughed and winked at Qin Hai. She turned around and said to the old man, "Darling, you go back first. I want to have some fun on the cruise."

 Chapter 1598

    <span>Not long after, the old man who was standing next to Anna disembarked from the boat and left. Anna turned around and walked directly to Qin Hai. She smiled and said, "Dear, I''m so d to see you here!"


    On the dock, the old man had just gotten on the car and hadn''t left yet. Qin Hai leaned against the railing and said lightly, "Your fiance hasn''t left yet." Ww ''W. "3TXT.COM"Anna''s smile became even brighter, but she didn''t exin anything to Qin Hai. Instead, she became interested in Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling. She reached out her hand and said, "Hello, I''m Anna. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    <span>Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling looked at each other. Although they did not know Anna, they could tell from the conversation between Anna and Qin Hai that they had known each other for a long time.


    <span>Qiao Wei was the first to shake hands with Anna. She smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Qiao Wei. We are also very happy to meet you."


    Anna blinked and asked with a smile, "Are you also this guy''s women?"


    <span>Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling looked at each other before they looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression.


    <span>They knew Qin Hai was loose and there were definitely other women outside, but they didn''t expect him to not even let go of someone else''s fiancee.


    Being stared at by Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling, Qin Hai''s thick skin could not hold up much longer. However, at this moment, Selina walked over and asked curiously, "Miss Anna, do you know them?"


    Anna very generously took Qin Hai''s arm, smiled and said, "Qin is my best friend!"Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Ce''Nedra was startled and smiled faintly. "So that''s how it is."


    However, Anna continued, "As long as he is willing, I can marry him at any time."


    <span>The scene immediately fell into a deathly silence. Except for Anna, all the other girls stared at Qin Hai with strange gazes, as if he really was a shameless scum who would kidnap a woman from a good family.


    <span>Qin Hai''s face immediately turned as ck as coal. He red at Anna and exined to Qiao Wei. "Anna was a friend of mine in the past. She loved to joke around. Don''t listen to her."


    Anna giggled, her chest also began to tremble violently. Furthermore, she would rub her hand against Qin Hai''s arm from time to time, making Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling a little angry.<span>"Alright, I won''t joke with you guys anymore. Qin is right, I''m his good friend, it''s that simple! " Anna looked at Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling, and then looked at Selina. She smiled and said, "I''m sorry. You know, I haven''t seen him in a long time and I have a lot of things I want to say to him. "


    Qin Hai also had something to ask Anna, so he said to Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, wait for me for a moment, I have a few words with Anna and wille to find you."


    Qiao Wei nodded and smiled. "Lingling and I will wait for you here."After Qin Hai and Anna left, Xiao Lingling stomped her feet in anger. She pouted and said unhappily, "This woman is too outrageous. Her fiance just left and she seduced another person''s boyfriend!"


    <span>Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Lingling, don''t be like this. Qin Hai knows his limits."


    <span>Serena stared at Qin Hai and Anna who were walking further and further away, and said quietly, "In fact, men are all the same perverted and shameless, so I would never ever marry a man in my life."


    Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling looked at each other. Xiao Lingling could not help but ask, "Serena, have you ever been hurt by a man before? Why do you have such prejudice against them?"


    Serena faintly smiled as she retracted her eyes: "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to have a drink." When Qin Haies over, he''ll definitely call you guys. The cruise ship is only this big, so you don''t have to worry that he won''t be able to find you guys. "Under Selina''s warm invitation, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling finally followed her up the gangway and prepared to go for a drink. At the same time, Anna pulled Qin Hai along and walked forward quickly. Soon they arrived at the first deck of the cruise ship. She then casually opened a door and pulled Qin Hai inside.


    When Anna turned around and rushed at her, Qin Hai held her by the shoulder, frowned and said, "Anna, don''t you want to exin it to me?"


    Anna wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck, hanging her voluptuous and sexy body on top of his, and asked with a smile: "Are you jealous?"


    Qin Hai said with a straight face, "You told me that you were going toplete an important mission, and you even said that there might be danger to your life. Could it be that you want me to marry that rotten old man?"Annaughed until her branches trembled, "Yes, if I marry him and give birth to his child, won''t it be fatal?"


    <span>"..." Qin Hai waspletely speechless. He forcefully pushed Anna away and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s call it a day." "When you get married, I''ll send you my blessings!"


    He turned to open the door.Qin Hai was in a bad mood, after he got Anna into bed with him, she had once chased him all over the world. In fact, Qin Hai knew that Anna didn''t really want to kill him, but she had fallen in love with him and wanted to be with him. However, at that time, he never thought that he would ever get married again, so he avoided Anna.


    <span>At one point, he even thought that Anna would like him for the rest of his life, but now Anna suddenly became someone else''s fianc¨¦e, and her target was a rotten old man whose body had already sunk into the ground. This feeling was simply too terrible.


    He didn''t like the feeling. He would go crazy watching his woman fall into another man''s arms.


    But Qin Hai felt that he couldn''t make any demands of Anna. He couldn''t give Anna aplete home, so even though he was very unhappy, in the end he couldn''t do anything.


    "Idiot!"


    Anna suddenly hugged Qin Hai tightly from behind, leaned on him and whispered, "Ever since I was taken advantage of by you, you bastard, do you think I can really fall in love with someone else? Do you think that it''s really possible for me to marry an old man? That guy is old enough to be my grandfather. I don''t want to sleep with an old man in the future. "


    Qin Hai was stunned, he turned around to look at Anna, "Then why are you engaged to him?"<span>"You don''t believe me when I say you''re an idiot. Of course it''s for the mission!" Anna put her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and smiled, "But I''m very happy, because now I know, you care about me, you like me too, don''t you?"


    Qin Hai pped Anna''s plump butt and said angrily, "What bullsh * t mission! You still have to be the fiancee of an old man? Hurry up and push it!"


    Anna started moaning after being hit, her eyes immediately became watery. She lightly touched Qin Hai''s earlobes, gasping, "Sun, love me, use all your strength to love me, I want you!"<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1599

    In the third level of the ship. God. 3TXT.COM


    Emil and Xia Meng walked in front, and the old man who had always followed by Xia Meng''s sidended about five to six meters behind them. Under the lead of Emil, the three of them arrived at the entrance of a room.


    There were two female bodyguards at the door. When the old man appeared, they seemed to sense his terrifying power and immediately became alert.Emil frowned and said unhappily, "Out of the way!"


    <span>The two female bodyguards nced at each other. The person on the right said, "Young Master Emil, the little miss said that without her permission, no one is allowed to enter!"


    <span>"Selina told you to stay here to prevent anyone from sneaking in to steal something. I''m her blood brother. Do you think I''d steal something from her? Can you use your brain to do things? " Emil said angrily.


    <span>The female bodyguard hesitated for a moment before stepping aside. "Young Master Emil, of course you can enter, but others can''t!"


    Her gazended on Xia Meng, she was naturally referring to Xia Meng.


    <span>Emil snorted. "Miss Angie is a good friend of mine, and I can assure you she won''t touch anything of Selina''s! "I''m warning you, if you dare to stop me again, I''ll get Selina to fire you immediately!"


    The female bodyguard was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly moved to the side, not daring to say another word.Emil turned to Xia Meng with a smile. "Miss Angel, please follow me."


    <span>Xia Meng nodded. When Emil opened the door, she followed him into the room. However, just as the old man was about to enter the room, the two female bodyguards stopped him again.


    Emil was about to speak to the two female bodyguards again, but Xia Meng quickly stopped him. She walked to the door and said to the old man, "Third Grandpa, wait for me outside. I''ll be out very soon."


    The old man nodded slightly and moved to the side. The two female bodyguards quickly closed the door, then looked warily at the old man. However, the old man only looked at their faces and noses, as if he had fallen asleep on his feet. He didn''t even spare them a nce.<span>The room was a one-room suite. It wasn''t too big, but it had a total surface area of over 50 square meters. As a guest room on the cruise ship, it was quite luxurious. The interior was decorated veryvishly. Compared to the presidential suite at the five-star hotel, it was not inferior at all.


    After entering the room, Emil led Xia Meng to the bedroom inside, where they found a safe in the wardrobe.


    Xia Meng was puzzled. "Mister Emil, what did you bring me here for?"


    Emilughed. "That crown was inherited from our family, and not only was it very precious, it was also very easy to damage. That''s why after Serena wore it at the birthday party, she would definitely put it in the safe immediately. "Didn''t you want to see the crown? I''ll give it to you now."With that, Emil opened the safe and took out a box. After opening the box, the crown on Selina''s head immediately appeared before them.


    <span>"So beautiful!" Xia Meng stared at the crown and mumbled.


    Emil, who had been looking at Xia Meng and seeing the fascination in her eyes, was pleased. Feeling that he was about to capture this pure and beautiful girl who was as pure and beautiful as an angel, he took the crown out of the box and ced it on Xia Meng''s head."Oh my god, you look so beautiful on this crown! Angie, you''re just like a real angel.


    Emil immediately sent out countless praises, praising Xia Meng. Finally, he brought her to the mirror, stood behind Xia Meng and said, "Angel, look, you''re so beautiful. Tonight, you''re the most beautiful woman on this cruise ship."


    As he spoke, Emil''s hands stealthily rested on Xia Meng''s shoulders, gently stroking them. Seeing that Xia Meng didn''t refuse, Emil was overjoyed. His hands slowly slid down Xia Meng''s arms, quickly approaching his chest, his fingers almost touching the two lumps of softness.


    <span>At that moment, Xia Meng suddenly took a step forward and shook off Emil''s hands. She took off the crown on her head and looked at it up close. She sighed softly, "It is indeed very beautiful!"


    <span>Emil came over and said, "This crown was passed down from our ancestors, so I can''t make the decision to give it to you. However, if you really like it, I can find a world-renowned craftsman master to make a copy and give it to you. I believe that once you put it on, you will also look very beautiful. "


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. I just want to admire it for a bit. I don''t want to obtain it!"


    Just as Emil was about to ce his hands on Xia Meng''s shoulders again, Xia Meng suddenly turned around and handed the crown back to him. "Mister Emil, thank you very much for giving me this opportunity to admire such a beautiful crown at such a close distance. I will return it to you now so that Miss Selina won''t be unhappy when shees backter."<span>Emil said quickly, "Miss Angie, don''t worry, no one ising in here. You can look as long as you want. Even if Selinaes back, it doesn''t matter. You are my friend, and she won''t say anything. "


    <span>"No, really, I''ve got it, Mr. Emil. Thank you very much!" Xia Meng bowed slightly to Emil, then turned around and walked out of the bedroom. She quickly left the suite.


    Emil wanted to go after him, but he still had the crown in his hand, so he put it back in the safe and went out of the room at once. However, by the time he walked out of the room, Xia Meng and that old man were already long gone.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    In the cabin on the first floor.<span>After a fierce entanglement, Anna was limply lying in Qin Hai''s embrace, her face was still red, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows had a pleased look of satisfaction.


    <span>"You''re really like a raging bull. Even I find it difficult to deal with you. I really wonder how your two delicate and floral girlfriends are able to withstand it!"


    Qin Hai was actually also very happy. Anna''s physical fitness was much better than Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei''s. No matter how hard he tried, this woman seemed to be able to endure it. Therefore, he didn''t have any scruples and just released his firepower to attack with all his might. If it was Qiao Wei and the others, they probably wouldn''t have been able to withstand it for a long time. Therefore, no matter if he was with Qiao Wei or with Xiao Lingling, he had no choice but to carefully maintain his gentleness and did not dare to let go.<span>It had been so many days, but this was the first time he was so happy.


    <span>After resting for a while, Qin Hai let go of Anna, got up and put on his clothes, while asking, "Tell me, what exactly is that mission?"


    Annay on the bed quietly watching Qin Hai put on his clothes, when he was done, she mischievously stretched out her hand and coquettishly scolded: "You help me put on my clothes, then I''ll tell you!" [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1600

    Qin Hai helplessly shook his head and pped Anna''s plump butt. He picked her up from the bed and helped her put on her long skirt. WW ''W.'' 3TXT.COM


    When he was fully dressed, he lit a cigarette, leaned against the cabin wall, and looked at Anna as she straightened her hair, asking, "What exactly happened?"Anna was indeed a very beautiful woman, but also very sexy. After wearing the evening dress, she immediately turned into a sexy and charming noble woman. As for after taking off her clothes, that seductive and flirtatious look would definitely make those familiar with her not believe that the flirtatious woman would be the Anna they knew.


    After tidying up, Anna gave Qin Hai a coquettish look, walked up to him and kissed the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth, asking with a smile: "If I told you, would you help me?"


    "Nonsense!" Qin Hai said snappily.


    Anna smiled even more brightly."I got the news that the Edward family is rted to the legendary ck Beard Demon Killer of the Sea. More urately, the Edward family should be the descendant of ck Beard."


    "ckbeard?" Qin Hai was slightly startled, he didn''t think that Anna would mention this guy. This guy was the most notorious pirate in history, not a single one. This was because no matter what ship it was, this fellow would plunder. It was an attack without any distinction, and his methods were extremely cruel. He was known as the Sea Annihtion Devil. This fellow was also very ambitious. After bing very powerful, he even tried to control the United States'' port and take the opportunity to establish his own power. In order to achieve his goal, he even dared to go head to head with the fleet of the most prosperous Royal Navy of his time. He was a very powerful figure. However, in the end, this fellow died at the hands of the powerful and crafty Royal Navy. In the end, even his head was chopped off.


    <span>Thinking of ckbeard''s life, Qin Hai immediately recalled the rumors about ckbeard Ind in the Dark World. It was said that after ckbeard died, the wealth that he plundered over the years became the target of many people, but no one had been able to find it. Until now, there were still asional people who brought up this matter. Once thetest clues appeared, it would cause a hugemotion in the dark.


    "Are you saying that Selina''s family is the descendant of ckbeard, and that they probably know where ckbeard''s wealth is located?"Anna smiled, "I used to doubt it, but after seeing the crown on Selina''s head tonight, I am 100% sure." That crown should be the legendary ''Blood Rose''. A noble was preparing to present it to Her Majesty the Queen of Ennd. However, that noble was very unlucky. It was with great difficulty that he found a top-quality ruby and made it into an exquisite crown, but halfway through, he encountered ckbeard. Not only did ckbeard lose his life, the Blood Rose alsonded in ckbeard''s hands. It was a pity that the Edward family didn''t know the real name of the crown nor its origin. Otherwise they wouldn''t have revealed it to the public tonight.


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette, and after pondering for a while, he asked, "You were engaged to that old man just to investigate the Edward family and find the treasure? I remember that you don''t seem to be in need of money to spend. Is it worth it for a treasure that you don''t even know if you can find it? "<span>"I''m really not short on money, because I''m prepared to wash my hands of it. In the future, obediently be your little woman, and if you run out of money, I''ll ask for it from you!" Anna kissed Qin Hai on the cheek and said with a smile, "With you, I don''t want anything anymore!"


    <span>"You want to save some money for your sisters?" Qin Hai asked.


    "This is one reason. They have followed me for so long, everyone is as close as a sister. Before I leave, I always leave something for them so that they can live a good life without any worries in the future. " Anna changed the subject, and said: "But the more important reason is because of you! I heard that ckbeard once looted a merchant ship from the east and obtained a very special collection of things. Some people even said that those things were rted to immortality. If they could find them and crack the secrets hidden within them, they would be able to live immortality forever. You are Chinese, so you might be able to solve the secret behind it. Then, you will be able to live forever! "<span>If it was before his rebirth, Qin Hai would have definitelyughed it off, saying that he was immortal was definitely just a rumor, and not something he would believe at all. However, ever since his rebirth, Qin Hai seemed to have seen another world. He knew that his previous understanding of this world was too narrow.


    <span>The world was truly big and full of wonders! He had even experienced rebirth, so what did it matter if he was immortal?


    <span>"Is the credibility high?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"I don''t know!" Anna shook her head, "But ording to my investigation, ckbeard really did plunder a group of merchant ships from the East. As for what was on the merchant ships, no one knows."


    Anna suddenlyughed, "If only it is true, then we can be together forever and never be separated!"<span>Qin Hai grunted. "Don''t forget, you''re someone else''s fiancee right now."


    Truth be told, even if he knew that Anna and that old man were just ying on the spot and couldn''t possibly marry that old man, with Anna''s ability, it was even more impossible for her to let that old man take advantage of her.<span>Anna took Qin Hai''s hand and pressed him to her chest. She smiled and said, "So, you''re ying with Qin Hai''s fiancee. How does it feel?"


    The heck!


    This sentence was simply too extreme. A me immediately sprung up in Qin Hai''s heart, and he almost couldn''t help but push this seductive little demoness back down onto the bed.


    However, in the end, he forcefully suppressed his impulse and snappily said, "Not much, in the future, you are not allowed to be good at making opinions. You can discuss everything with me first."<span>"Yes, my lord!" Anna looked at the time, smiled and said, "Let''s go, if we don''t go out soon, your two girlfriends mighte to me for someone else."


    "What two girlfriends? That''s Sister Qiao and Lingling. We''ll be family from now on!" Qin Hai pped Anna''s fragrant butt and carried her out of the cabin.


    <span>Just as he walked two steps, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He thought of Xia Meng who unexpectedly appeared here. Could it be that the woman came for that Blood Rose?


    "Anna, other than you, is there anyone else who knows about this?"


    "That''s hard to say. I''m not too sure about the details either." Anna hesitated for a moment, and then her face suddenly changed. "You mean, there might be others who have joined the ship?"


    <span>At this moment, there was the sound of a siren, and the cruise suddenly shook before slowly sailing away from the harbor.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1601

    <span>"Did you bring anyone?"


    Qin Hai asked Anna. LaAnna shook her head, "I was just about to check the situation and confirm that Serena is wearing the blood rose, so I didn''t bring anyone. In fact, if you hadn''t shown up, I would have been off the ship by now. "


    After pausing for a moment, Anna muttered to herself: "Even if someone like me had gotten the news and mixed together with us, they wouldn''t have needed to fight on the ship." Unless they were going to kidnap Selina or Emil and force the Edwards to hand over the treasure map of ckbeard''s treasure. But from the current situation, it is very likely that the Edward family does not know that they are the descendants of ckbeard, and even more impossible for them to know where the so-called treasure trove is. "


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and said, "Legend has it that the man with the ck beard is suspicious and doesn''t believe in anyone, not even his own men. Once he became suspicious, regardless of whether it was the enemy or his own men, they would be killed without question. For such a person, it was inevitable that he would be so crafty. It''s impossible for him to not leave a way out, and it''s also impossible for him to let the wealth that he painstakingly plunderedpletely disappear, so he definitely left a way out."But the whole Edward family hasn''t even figured out where he came from so how can they find out anything about him?" Anna looked at Qin Hai, puzzled.


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t forget, ckbeard left something for his descendants. For example, that Blood Rose Crown. "


    <span>Anna froze on the spot, and then immediately said joyfully, "You mean, the secret to the treasure might very well be on that Blood Rose Flower Crown?"


    "It can only be said that it is possible!" Because we don''t know how much ck Beard left for his descendants, and where he hid the secret of the treasure. "<span>Anna nodded and frowned, "Even if there''s a one in a hundred chance of that happening, I''m afraid those people will not let us off. So if they get on board, the target is not only Emil and Serena, but also the Blood Rose. "


    <span>Qin Hai threw his cigarette butt into the sea. "Let''s go. I''m afraid we''ll have to put in a lot of effort tonight."


    Anna smiled and held onto Qin Hai''s arm, "I didn''t expect that myst mission before leaving would be toplete it with you, it''s so good!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>As the cruise ship gradually moved away from the shore, the brightly lit cruise ship was like a moving lighthouse, constantly heading into the depths of the ocean. Almost everyone on the cruise ship was immersed in the sea of happiness.


    <span>On the third level of the cruise ship, outside of Selina''s door, a ck figure had quietly crept closer to the ceiling.


    The two female bodyguards at the door werepletely oblivious.


    Suddenly, there were two shes of light. The two female bodyguards had two knives stuck in their necks. Then, they fell to the ground with their mouths agape. Even in death, they did not know how they died.The shadow on the ceiling quietly fell to the ground. The person was covered in ck clothes and was very agile.


    He turned his head to look at the end of the corridor. Then, he quickly opened the door and dragged the two bodyguards into the room. Then, he headed straight for the bedroom inside.


    Very quickly, the man in ck found the safe hidden in the wardrobe. After some fumbling, he sessfully opened the safe and took out the box containing the Blood Rose Flower Crown.Opening the box, the ck clothed man took out another box. Surprisingly, there was an identical crown in it.


    <span>After cing the fake Blood Rose Flower Crown into the safe, the man in ck closed the safe. Then, he ced the real Blood Rose Crown into a box and hid it close, preparing to leave the room.


    <span>At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew. The ck clothed man rolled on the ground, dodging the sudden attack of the iing person. He then casually threw out another flying knife.


    The person was prepared. After dodging the flying knife, he rushed towards the man in ck. This person was dressed in gray, and his face was covered by a ck cloth. Only a pair of gleaming eyes could be seen.<span>The man in ck frowned slightly when he saw that his throwing daggers were ineffective. He immediately turned around and ran to the other side of the window. Although the window was not big, it was big enough for people to get out. The grey-clothed person immediately chased and fiercely pped the ck-clothed person''s back with his palm.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>The grey-clothed person''s palmnded directly on the ck-clothed person''s back, breaking the sound of bones. The ck-clothed person suddenly spat out arge amount of blood and was sent flying. He crashed into the cabin before falling to the ground.


    The man in grey walked over to the man in ck and kicked him twice. Although the man in ck still had some breath left in him, his internal organs had been crushed by the man''s palm and all life was taken away.


    He watched helplessly as the man in gray took the box from his arms, but no sound came out of his throat. He tilted his head and died on the spot.<span>The grey-clothed person looked at the ck-clothed person for a moment, then opened the box and saw the blood rose inside. His eyes revealed a look of satisfaction.


    <span>However, just as the grey-clothed person was about to put the box in his pocket, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. He raised his head and looked towards the small window in front of him.


    A man wearing a mask of terror had appeared out of nowhere. The man was holding a golden handgun.<span>Suddenly, the masked man''s lips curved into a small smile. Then, with a muffled sound, a bullet rapidly shot through the ss towards the grey-clothed man.


    <span>The man in gray quickly moved to the side, but it was toote. Although he dodged the bullet, the bullet still hit his left shoulder and went through his back.


    <span>At the same time, the masked man rushed into the room and aimed his golden spear at the grey-clothed man.


    <span>Bang, bang, bang!


    Three consecutive shots shot out at almost the same time, sealing off all paths of advance for the grey-clothed man. In the blink of an eye, two more holes appeared on the grey-clothed man''s body. One of the holes was near the navel of the grey-clothed man. It could be said to be a fatal wound.


    Fresh blood flowed unceasingly from the wound. The grey-clothed man staggered, as if he could fall at any moment. He stared at the masked man with cold eyes as heunched himself forward and rushed toward him.


    Surprise appeared in the masked man''s eyes. It seemed that he had not expected the grey-clothed man to have the power to resist. He quickly aimed at the chest of the man in ck and prepared to pull the trigger, but a box suddenly appeared in the man''s hand and blocked his chest.<span>The masked man was shocked. He quickly turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the head of the man in grey.


    However, just as he was hesitating, the grey-clothed man suddenly bent his body down and rushed towards the masked man in a strange posture that was parallel to the ground.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>A fist suddenlynded viciously on the masked man''s chest, piercing through his body.


    The masked man lowered his head to look at the arm that had stabbed into his chest. His eyes were filled with shock. His head tilted and he died on the spot. The short golden spear in his hand fell to the ground.Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1602

    <span>When Qin Hai and Anna found Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei, they were chatting with Selina.


    <span>On the second deck of the cruise ship, there was a temporary bar. Xiao Lingling and co. sat around the outermost round table, talking about WWW with smiles. There were also two bottles of red wine on the table. It seemed that the three of them had drank quite a bit.


    "What are you guys talking about? Can we participate?" Qin Hai picked up two chairs and sat down with Anna at the small round table.


    Xiao Lingling turned her head to look at Anna, who had a rosy face and a peachy cheeks. The seductive charm of Anna was too obvious, even a blind person would know what the two of them were doing.


    "The three of us together are naturally talking about us. Do you think we are talking about you?!" Xiao Lingling pouted slightly and said with some dissatisfaction.<span>Even though she clearly knew that Qin Hai was a romantic ghost, Xiao Lingling still could not help but eat the food in her heart. She secretly reached out her hand under the table and pinched Qin Hai''s leg. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai caught her hand and held it tightly with his fingers.


    After feeling the warmth in her hands, Xiao Lingling did not know why, but her uneasy mood immediately calmed down. The bit of anger in her heart also disappeared.<span>She pretended to struggle for a bit, then tightly held Qin Hai''s hand and hooked up with him under the table.


    <span>Ce''Nedra, who was sitting on the other side of Xiao Lingling, did not see the two of them working under the table. She saw that Xiao Lingling seemed to be angry at Qin Hai and purposely added to the fire, "Mr. Qin, Lingling went to find you a few times just now. She almost did not find you even after searching the entire cruise ship. If you do not appear, we will suspect that you have fallen into the ocean. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "Miss Selina is right. I really want to jump into the sea and swim a few rounds beforeing back. But I was afraid that the cruise ship had left me and I would have to swim back to shore myself, and I would have died. "


    <span>On the other side, Qiao Wei was just in time to see Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling tightly clenching their hands. She pursed her lips into a smile and asked, "Selina, will the cruise ship continue sailing on the sea?"


    "More or less. We''ll take a walk around the sea and then return to the port tomorrow morning." Selina took a sip of the red wine and smiled: "This was my request. Since young, I have had a natural affinity with the sea and like to sail the sea very much. So on the birthday, I also hope to be able to enjoy a perfect sea journey. In fact, I also had a dream that it would be great to travel around the world alone in a sailboat. But even now, I haven''t had the chance to realize this dream. "


    Qiao Wei smiled and said, "Wise person, if this matter seeds, you will definitely be able to realize your dream!"<span>Selina raised her ss and clinked it against Jovi''s. She smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    Anna then smiled and said, "Selina, if you want to sail the world alone, I would rmend someone to you. If he were to teach you a few moves, he would definitely be able to be of great help to you, allowing you to quickly grasp the necessary skills to survive in the sea. "Serena put down her ss and asked curiously, "Miss Anna, who are you talking about? Is he a professional athlete at the Sailboat Grand Prix? "


    Anna shook her head and smiled, "The person I am talking about, he once relied on a very simple sailboat to drift alone in the sea for seven days and seven nights without any supplies. After sailing for a thousand miles, he finally arrived at his destination. His sailing skills may not be the best, and his sailing skills may not be as good as those of the professional sailboats, but he is the most capable of surviving at sea and of all the people I know, and not even the experienced old crew can do better than him. "


    Not only did Selina be interested in the person Anna mentioned, but even Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling became interested in him as well.


    Xiao Lingling calcted and said in surprise, "In other words, he travels more than 140 miles in the sea every day. Aside from sleeping and resting time, isn''t it too much of an exaggeration to say that a sailboat can travel at least 10 knots?"


    Ce''Nedra nodded. "It''s indeed a bit exaggerated. Miss Anna, isn''t this friend of yours exaggerating too much?"


    Anna looked back at Qin Hai, smiled and said, "Based on my understanding of him, he shouldn''t exaggerate to such an extent."


    At this moment, the women, including Selina, all looked at Qin Hai with astonishment.Xiao Lingling held Qin Hai''s arm and asked, "Hubby, the person Miss Anna was talking about was you?"


    Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or to cry. Anna was indeed talking about him, but he had never felt that this was not a very glorious thing. After all, he had fled to the sea because there was no way for him to escape.


    Afterpleting his mission in Panche, Vietnam, he identally exposed his whereabouts, faced a heavy pursuit, and had no choice but to escape from the sea. At that time, the only ship he could use had an ordinary sailboat with no escape route. Fortunately, the heavens had given him face in those days, allowing him to sail the entire way without encountering any bad weather.


    Even so, he still almost died at sea. Because he had only brought half a bottle of water with him when he was escaping, he drank it up on the second day at sea. If he hadn''t spent a day on an ind, even if he was physically strong, he wouldn''t have been able tost that long without eating or drinking.


    Seeing that everyone was interested, Qin Hai recounted the situation in detail. As for why he was sailing alone from Vietnam to the big horses, he did not say, and the women did not ask.<span>"... The truth is that it wasn''t as easy as Anna said it was. By the third day, I was already exhausted. Although I could catch fish from the sea for food, without fresh water, I couldn''tst long. "Later on, I used the blood from the fish to replenish my body, and it was not easy to survive until the fourth day. Seeing that I could no longer bear it any longer, an ind appeared in front of me.


    During Qin Hai''s narration, Ce''Nedra was extremely serious. She opened her mouth several times to ask a question but gave up in the end.


    <span>Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei asked quite a few questions. Finally, Xiao Lingling sighed. "It''s really amazing. I really want to go to that ind you mentioned. That ce must be very meaningful for you."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I also gave you a name for that ind. It''s called the Ind of Gratitude. If there''s a chance in the future, I will take you there. It''s a nice view and a big ce, and it''s a good ce to go on vacation if you build a house. There is also a smallke on the ind, and a lot of rainwater umted there. I survived by relying on that water and finally seeded in reaching the big horse. "


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1603

    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s description, all the girls looked forward to it and asked about the details one by one. In the end, Selina could not help but ask a few questions. Her attitude towards Qin Hai was clearly not as cold and distant as before.


    Finally, Qin Hai said, "Now that I think about it, I was really too bold back then. He didn''t have anything to eat, and only half a bottle of water remained. He didn''t know when there would be a storm, nor did he know when he would encounter a big wave. He relied on a sailboat to float on the sea for a few days. If I had been a little bit unlucky, I might have died at sea. However, these were not the most frightening aspects. If the voyage took longer, loneliness would be the most tormenting. Because there is no one to talk to, because there is water everywhere and because I feel like I could die at any moment, it is very easy for me to fall into a state of anxiety and loneliness and be unable to extricate myself. "


    Selina also knew that Qin Hai''s words were meant for her, a warning to her. She nodded and raised her ss to indicate to Qin Hai, "Thank you for your advice. I will remember it."


    Qin Hai raised his ss and clinked it with Selina''s before gulping it down.


    <span>When Xiao Lingling saw this, she was overjoyed. Qin Hai and Selina, one her closest lover and the other her best friend, she really didn''t want to see them be so hostile. Now that she had be so harmonious, this was exactly what she wanted to see happen.


    "Hubby, tell Serena more about how you endured those days. Ce''Nedra will have to sail around the world, and it will help her to hear more about your experiences. " Xiao Lingling put her arm around Qin Hai''s and acted coquettishly. It was very rare for Qin Hai and Selina to be able to sit together and chat peacefully like this. Therefore, she hoped that she could use this opportunity to mend the rtionship between them.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He exined how he caught the seagull, how he used seagull meat to fish, and even how he caught a big fish. He also mentioned how he was chased by sharks for more than an hour, which made the girlsugh out loud.<span>Unknowingly, they had chatted for almost an hour. The cruise ship had already gone deep into the sea, and the lights on the pier hadpletely disappeared from their line of sight.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai suddenly asked, "Miss Selina, the crown you''re wearing today is very pretty. I heard it came from your family?"<span>"Yes, that crown was at home when I was very young." Selina''s attitude towards Qin Hai was indeed much better. It could be said that she would answer any question she asked.


    <span>"Does it have a name? A crown as beautiful as this usually has a name. " Qin Hai continued asking.


    Selina shook her head. "I''m not too sure about this either. I asked my grandfather, but they didn''t know either." After taking a sip of the wine, Selinaughed self-deprecatingly, "Some people say that our family is descended from pirates. If it''s true, that crown might have been passed down since then, so it''s normal for no one to know its name."


    Qin Hai and Anna looked at each other, and thetter pretended to be surprised and asked, "I have also heard simr rumors. Selina, could it be that your family is really descended from pirates?"


    <span>Ce''Nedra shook her head. "I don''t know, but if our family is really descended from pirates, there should be a lot of antiques." But I''ve never seen anything but that crown. So, I''ve never really believed that kind of story, even my grandfather wouldn''t have believed it. "


    <span>Serena wryly smiled: "We can''t be associated with pirates just because our family has always been involved in the shipping industry. I feel helpless every time we talk about it."


    <span>Ce''Nedra''s expression didn''t seem to be fake. Qin Hai and Anna looked at each other and were sure that Ce''Nedra and her family didn''t know that their family was indeed the descendant of the notorious ckbeard and that the crown was something left behind by ckbeard.


    Moreover, from what Selina had said just now, she revealed a very important piece of news. The things left by ckbeard for their family could very well only be one thing, and that was that Blood Rose Flower Crown.<span>Thinking of this, the look in Qin Hai''s and Anna''s eyes became especially solemn.


    At this moment, a bodyguard dressed in ck quickly walked over and whispered a few words into Selina''s ear. Ce''Nedra looked up and shot a puzzled nce at the bodyguard. She then said to Qin Hai and the others, "You guys continue chatting. I have something to deal with first."


    <span>After Ce''Nedra left quickly, Anna went up to Qin Hai and asked, "Did something happen?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. The bodyguard had just told Serena that something had happened in her bedroom. He didn''t go into detail. However, from that bodyguard''s body, Qin Hai could smell a faint smell of blood. Clearly, this bodyguard had just seen blood.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai held Xiao Lingling''s hand and said to her and Qiao Wei, "Sister Qiao, Lingling, Anna is like you two, mine. Right now it is very possible that something has happened on the ship, you guys don''t need to separate from Anna, she''s a good fighter, she''ll protect you guys, I''ll go up and take a look and then I''lle. "


    Xiao Lingling was shocked. "What happened? Is Serena in danger?"


    "It''s hard to say right now, but I''ll go take a look at the situation." Qin Hai patted Xiao Lingling''s hand to reassure her. After giving Anna some instructions, Qin Hai got up and walked to the third level of the ship.In the third floor cabin.


    <span>When Selina followed the bodyguard in ck into her room, she immediately saw the corpses of the two female bodyguards.


    She immediately frowned and asked, "What''s going on?""Someone broke in and killed them." The bodyguard in ck motioned Serena into the bedroom. Simrly, there were two corpses on the floor inside the bedroom. One of them had a big hole in his chest, and blood was flowing all over the floor.


    <span>Selina immediately covered her mouth and vomited. The strong smell of blood almost made her faint.


    <span>Just then, someone else entered the room, followed by Emil''s surprised shout from outside. "My God, what''s going on?"


    Not long after, Emil entered the inner bedroom. Like Ce''Nedra, Emil almost immediately vomited.


    After a long while, with great difficulty, she asked the bodyguard beside her, "Did you lose anything?"


    "After our careful examination, someone has already touched your safe."<span>Ce''Nedra''s expression immediately changed. Without caring about the disgusting feeling, she quickly walked to the wardrobe and opened the safe. Then she took out the box containing the Blood Rose.


    When he opened the box, he saw that the crown was still lying in the box. Emil patted his chest.


    However, when Selina looked carefully at the crown, her face suddenly turned extremely pale.<span>"This is fake, someone really stole it!"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1604

    When Qin Hai arrived at the third floor, the party was still very lively. "God." Many people dance in the melodious music, enjoying the romantic night at sea.


    Standing in the corner and looking around, Qin Hai didn''t see any familiar faces. Neither Selina nor Emil was there, not even Xia Meng. He walked through the reception hall and headed for the cabin on the other side.<span>After walking along the well-decorated corridor for a while, the music from the party gradually disappeared. However, two bodyguards dressed in ck blocked Qin Hai''s path.


    "Sir, it is a private ce. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of Miss Selina!"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "I''m Miss Selina''s friend. I have some business with her. Can you call her for me?"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. That person shook his head and said, "I''m very sorry, Miss Selina might not have the time to see you right now. "Sir, I suggest youe back to Miss Selina in a little while."


    Qin Hai looked at the other end of the corridor and asked, "Did something happen?"<span>"I''m sorry, but we have nothing to say!"


    Qin Hai didn''t want to force his way in, so he could only return along the same route.


    <span>After exiting the reception hall, Qin Hai wanted to circle around to the other side to see if he could find some questions, but his way was blocked by a few bodyguards in ck.


    <span>He had no choice but to descend to the second floor and continue to circle along the side of the ship. With his skill, it would not be difficult to climb from the second floor to the third floor. Now, he could only use this method.


    The cruise ship was veryrge. Other than the various entertainment facilities on board, there were also many guest rooms. It was sufficient to amodate hundreds of people for entertainment, entertainment, and even lodging. As there were only a few dozen guests invited by Serena, other than the reception area on the third floor, the rest of the cruise ship was very quiet. Along the way, Qin Hai only saw a few dozen people on the second floor, and they were all couples who had hidden here for a rendezvous.He took light steps, and without disturbing these wild ducks, he quickly walked forward.


    Just as he was about to reach the other side of the cabin, a door opened in front of him and a familiar figure emerged from it.<span>Qin Hai looked at Xia Meng with some surprise. Could it be that this woman had hidden herself to have a reunion with a certain man? If that was really the case, then this woman was truly surprising.


    <span>Seeing Xia Meng walking out of the room, Qin Hai looked over in their direction with vignce. Qin Hai quickly hid into a nearby room and continued to size up Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng looked to both sides of her and then quickly walked towards the end of the corridor with a bottle in her hand.<span>Qin Hai quickly followed, but by the time he reached the end of the corridor, Xia Meng was already gone. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air without a trace.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai returned along the same route and arrived at the door to the room Xia Meng had just left. He pushed open the door and immediately smelled disinfectant. It turned out to be a small infirmary on the cruise ship.


    What was Xia Meng doing in the infirmary?


    Qin Hai frowned and came to the end of the corridor once again. He listened attentively for a moment. He was keenly aware that there was a sounding from the third room on the left. There should be someone inside.


    He slowly walked to the door, pressed himself against it and listened. Then, he suddenly pushed open the door with all his might.


    The room was filled with a pungent smell of medicine, and Xia Meng was indeed in this room.


    Seeing Qin Hai enter, Xia Meng looked up at him in surprise. After a few seconds, Xia Meng''s eyes became colder and colder. "What are you trying to do?"<span>Qin Hai quickly looked around the room. This room was simr to the other rooms. There was an iron cab, a bed, and a simple table. There was nothing suspicious. Finally, his gazended on Xia Meng. He suddenly noticed Xia Meng sitting on the edge of the bed. Her white dress had been lifted up to her thighs, revealing a snow-white long leg. Xia Meng''s knee seemed to be injured, and there were traces of red blood on it. She was using a cotton swab to apply some medicine to the wound.


    <span>It had to be said that Xia Meng''s skin was truly very white. Her legs were also very beautiful. The feeling of her hands would definitely be very good. Qin Hai couldn''t help but take a few extra nces.


    Xia Meng seemed to have noticed Qin Hai''s impudent gaze. She immediately let go of her skirt and coldly said, "Mister Qin, what are you trying to do?""I''m sorry, Miss Xia, I didn''t follow you on purpose. I just saw youing out of the infirmary and thought something had happened to you, so I came over to take a look. " Qin Hai smiled faintly. He didn''t feel the slightest bit embarrassed about seeing Xia Meng''s white thighs.


    Looking at Xia Meng''s knee, Qin Hai continued to ask, "You''re hurt? Is it serious? "


    Xia Meng''s tone softened. "Thank you for your concern. I identally knocked on it when I was walking down the stairs. There shouldn''t be any big problems!"


    "Hehe, Miss Xia''s legs are so beautiful, you must definitely take good care of them. If there is a scar left behind, it will be very ugly in the future. "Oh right, I know a bit about bandaging. Why don''t you allow me to have a look at your wounds?"Qin Hai walked two steps forward. Xia Meng quickly put down her skirt and got up. "Mr. Qin, can you go out first? I want to rest."


    <span>"Alright then!" Qin Hai nodded, turned around and walked to the door of the room. Before going out, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "That''s right, Miss Xia, why didn''t the old man who was following behind you see that? You were injured, so he should have taken care of you! "


    <span>"He''s old and can''t stay up all night. He''s already asleep."


    <span>"I see!" Qin Hai smiled at Xia Meng. "Then I won''t disturb your rest any longer, Miss Xia. If you need my help, feel free to ask me." "Oh right, you can write down my cell phone number. I might not even be able to use it."


    An impatient expression appeared on Xia Meng''s face, but she still took out her phone and gave it to Qin Hai.Qin Hai dialed Xia Meng''s cell phone and hung up after hearing the ringtone. He then shook his cell phone towards Xia Meng and left the room with a smile.


    After closing the door, Qin Hai immediately turned on the shlight on his cell phone and checked the floor carefully. Not long after, he indeed found a few drops of blood on the ground.


    He dipped his finger in the blood and rubbed it together. It was a little slippery, and it also smelled strongly of blood. Qin Hai frowned slightly. The blood was fresh and had not been dripping onto the ground for more than two hours. The wound on Xia Meng''s knee was definitely not that bad.


    In a word, Xia Meng was lying. [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1605

    Qin Hai hesitated at the door to Xia Meng''s room. In the end, he didn''t push open the door. However, when he came out of the cabin, the phone in his pocket rang.This ce was still in the sea, so there were very faint signals on the phone. However, as long as the cruise continued on, the signal would disappear soon.


    The call was from Xiao Lingling. Qin Hai wiped the blood off his hands and answered the call. He asked, "Little Bell, did something happen?"


    "Something has happened. Selina is looking for you."<span>Xiao Lingling sounded anxious. Qin Hai asked for their location and then immediately rushed over.


    When he arrived at the third floor of the ship, Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling, and even Anna were waiting for him, along with Selina.


    "What happened?" Qin Hai walked over and asked.


    Selina looked at Qin Hai seriously, "Mr. Qin, something very troublesome happened on the cruise ship. "Lingling, I suggest that I talk to you. Is it convenient for you?"<span>Qin Hai said in a low voice, "Did you lose your crown?"


    Serena''s face changed as she eximed: "How did you know?"Because she was so shocked, Selina''s shout was a little loud, attracting quite a few people to look in their direction.


    Qin Hai looked around and said in a low voice, "This is not a good ce to talk, let''s go take a look."Selina immediately led the way and led Qin Hai and the others to their own bedroom. After passing through the corridor, they soon arrived at her bedroom.


    <span>After entering, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were shocked when they saw the corpses of the two female bodyguards.


    "This... What was going on? "Who are they?" Xiao Lingling was so frightened that she hid behind Qin Hai with a pale face.


    "They were my bodyguards. They were guarding the door of my bedroom tonight, and they were killed." Serena''s eyes were filled with sadness as she looked at the two corpses on the ground. It was obvious that she had an extraordinary amount of feelings for these two bodyguards.<span>Qin Hai squatted down beside the two corpses and carefully examined them. He discovered that both of them had been killed with throwing daggers, and both of them had been killed in a single blow.


    <span>He slowly pulled out a throwing knife from one of the men''s neck, examined it carefully, and then handed it to Anna, "What do you think?"


    Anna looked carefully at the throwing knives, then looked at the wounds on the neck of the two bodyguards, and said: "The killer threw the throwing knives from above, and the two of them didn''t even notice it before, so we can be sure that the killer must be skinny, and very good at climbing and the like."<span>"Is there more in the house?" Qin Hai nodded, then stood up and asked Serena.


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai had already smelled the thick smell of blood when he first came in. Most of it came from the bedroom inside, so he believed there must be something else going on inside.


    Selina nodded and led Qin Hai into the bedroom.


    Qin Hai nced inside and immediately turned around to stop Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling. "Don''t go in."<span>Selina also said, "Lingling, you guys stay outside. You won''t be able to take it once youe in."


    Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling quickly stopped their steps, while Anna followed behind Qin Hai and entered the bedroom with them."Selina, why did you call him over?" Emil, who was in the room, frowned when he saw Qin Hai.


    <span>"One more person is Dovin''s strength, and Lingling said he can help us." Selina said calmly.


    <span>Emil looked at him with distaste. "What can he do for us? Serena, I suggest we return immediately and call the police and have them investigate this matter. "


    <span>Serena said, "The police must be there, but not now. If the man who stole the crown was so desperate that he threw the crown into the sea, where are we going to find it? "


    Annaughed: "Serena is right. No matter who the thief is, that crown must still be on the ship. "What we need to do now is to try our best to avoid alerting him and secretly investigate, hoping to find the thief in advance so that we can catch him when the cruise ship docks tomorrow morning."


    Emil snorted in anger when he saw that both Selina and Anna had objected to his idea. "Do you really think we can find the thief in advance? Don''t forget, once the cruise ship docks, and we still can''t find that guy, Hua Guan wille ashore with him. At that time, it will be even more difficult to find him! "<span>Anna smiled and looked at Qin Hai, "Just because you can''t find it doesn''t mean that no one else can either."


    <span>Emil almost died from Anna''s words. He pointed at Qin Hai and shouted, "Alright, if he really can find that thief, I ¡­" I''ll go! "


    Anna was stunned, then she immediately smiled: "You said it yourself, don''t me me when the timees!"<span>Selina quickly red at Emil and said, "Alright, let''s cut to the chase." We have one night, and it would be best if we could lock in the thief in advance. If we can''t find it, we can call the police before the cruise ship docks. "


    <span>By then, Qin Hai had already finished inspecting the two corpses on the ground with a serious expression.


    <span>After carefully identifying the two people, Anna suddenly eximed, "It''s actually them!"


    <span>Serena''s face changed as she asked in haste: "Miss Anna, do you know these two people?"


    Anna said, "This Night Demon is very famous as an assassin. She specializes in throwing knives, and the most powerful is her stealth skills. Especially at night, as long as she hid, almost no one would be able to find her. As for the masked man, his name was David, nicknamed the Spear King. "Not only is he good at shooting, but he is also good at many kinds of fighting techniques. Countless people have died at his hands."


    At this point, Anna''s face was full of worry, "The two of them must have died at the hands of the same person, this murderer is too powerful, not only is his speed faster than Night Demon, but his strength is also much stronger than the Spear King, such a person is definitely a rarely seen expert. Even if we call the police, ordinary cops won''t be able to handle him. "


    Ce''Nedra didn''t bother to ask how Anna knew the identities of the two men on the ground. She asked urgently, "Is there nothing we can do?"<span>Anna turned her head to look at Qin Hai, but the meaning was self-evident. Ce''Nedra also followed Anna''s gaze to look at Qin Hai.


    Then, Qin Hai dipped a drop of blood into his nose and sniffed it. "This man was injured, and it was a gunshot wound."


    Bang!


    Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, a loud sound came from outside the room followed by countless screams.


    <span>"Something has happened!" Qin Hai suddenly stood up and said with a frown.


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1606

    <span>Before Qin Hai and the others could walk out of the room, they heard gunshots from outside. The sounds were loud and clear, and from the sounds of the gunshots, they could tell that the other side was getting closer.


    Very soon, a ck-clothed bodyguard stumbled into the room, shouting in panic, "Miss, someone has hijacked the cruise ship!"<span>Just as the bodyguard finished his sentence, he was shot once again in the back with a muffled bang and fell to the ground.


    Several people rushed into the room, almost all of them with guns in their hands. The leader was a burly middle-aged man. He looked at Qin Hai, Qiao Wei, and the others before looking at Selina and Emil. He said in a deep voice, "Young Master Emil, Miss Selina, I''m sorry. I''ve taken over this ship!"


    Emil gaped at the middle-aged man, "Captain Barran, what''s going on? What are you all doing? "


    A bald man holding a rifle followed beside the middle-aged man. Heughed sinisterly and said, "Very simple, Young Master Emil, as long as you tell us the location of ckbeard''s buried treasure, you will be free. Otherwise, all of you will be thrown into the sea to be fed to sharks! "


    "ck Beard treasure, I don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    "Young Master Emil, stop pretending to be stupid. Your Edward family is the descendant of the renowned great pirate ckbeard, how could you not know where the wealth ckbeard stole is buried?" "Speak, if you don''t tell me, I will throw you into the sea right now."<span>The bald man hurried forward and aimed the rifle muzzle at Emil''s head. Emil trembled with fear. He could not even stand properly as he said in a trembling voice, "I... "I really don''t know. Our family is not even the descendants of pirates!"


    "Fuck you!" The baldy suddenly mmed the butt of his gun on Emil''s head. "We have investigated this very clearly. Tell me, where are the treasures?"


    Emil fell to the ground, his forehead dripping with blood. Ce''Nedra quickly helped him up and stood in front of the bald man. "You''ve been working at our house for the past few years and you''ve been paid many times more than you''ve been in other ces. Is that how you repay us?"


    The bald man chuckled, "Miss Selina, actually, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. As long as you tell us the location of the hidden treasure, we guarantee that we won''t harm you again, and we will also safely send you ashore so that you can continue to be the rich family''s young masters and mistresses."


    <span>Ce''Nedra was so angry that her face paled. "I don''t know anything about treasures, and my family is not the descendants of pirates. I don''t know where you got this information, but I can guarantee that it''s a rumor! "


    The bald man still wanted to ask, but the middle-aged man interrupted him and said, "Eberle, there''s no need to say anything. They really don''t know. Otherwise, Miss Selina wouldn''t have brought out the Blood Rose tonight."


    "What blood rose?" Serena asked with a frown.


    <span>"That crown you''re wearing tonight!" The bald man pointed at his bald head and chuckled, "That''s what ckbeard got back then." "Miss Selina, if your Edwards n wasn''t the descendant of ckbeard, how could you have such a thing?"


    <span>Serena was instantly stunned.


    <span>She really didn''t know that the crown was called Blood Rose, and since the baldy had said it with such certainty, it was obvious that he had already investigated it in detail.


    Was their Edward family really a descendant of pirates?


    Captain Barran and the bald man called Eike stopped making things difficult for Serena and Emil. Instead, they sent people to watch them while they went into the bedroom.After a while, the two of them walked out of the bedroom. With a gloomy face, Barran ordered, "That person was shot by a gun. Search every inch of his body carefully. You must search for him!"


    The bald man smiled at Ce''Nedra. "Miss Selina, now that someone has died in here, I reckon you''ll be afraid as well. Please go outside and stay with your friends in the hall."


    <span>After saying that, the bald man immediately pulled the bolt on the gun.


    Ce''Nedra gave the bald man an angry look and helped Emil to the door. Qin Hai secretly shook hands with Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei and followed them.


    Not long after, almost all of the guests who hade to Serena''s birthday party were driven into the reception hall. They all sat on the ground with their heads held. In front of them were a few criminals who were carrying all kinds of firearms.


    Coincidentally, Xia Meng, who had been driven over by a few guys, was squatting right next to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Miss Xia, how is the injury on your leg? Would it be hard to squat there? "Xia Meng frowned but didn''t say anything. She seemed to be worried and didn''t bother to answer Qin Hai''s question.


    Qin Hai didn''t think much of it. He turned his head and looked around before asking, "Miss Xia, where is the old man who followed you? He''s still sleeping? "<span>Only then did Xia Meng turn her head towards Qin Hai and said with a frown, "Mister Qin, it''s better if you care more about yourself." You still have the mood to joke around in this situation? "


    "I''m not joking. I really care about that old man. Of course, I also care about you, especially your injury on your leg." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll thank you for your good intentions!" After Xia Meng finished speaking, she closed her eyes.<span>Qin Hai wanted to continue teasing Xia Meng, but he was stabbed in the back. He turned around and saw Xiao Lingling pouting at him, as if she was jealous.


    Qin Hai chuckled and whispered into Xiao Lingling''s ear, "Don''t worry. In my eyes, you are much more beloved than she is."


    At this moment, seven or eight bandits rushed into the reception hall. One of them whispered a few words into the ears of that captain Barran. Thetter''s face immediately became gloomy.


    After ncing at the dozens of people squatting in front of him, Barran gloomily said, "Since we can''t find them, we''ll strip off all of their clothes." That person must still be on the boat. He''s injured, so let''s strip these people and see who it is! "<span>The bald manughed out loud and grabbed a woman in front of him. The woman screamed and tore her long skirt into pieces, revealing her white skin and flesh.


    The other criminals'' eyes were burning with envy as they followed suit and grabbed the woman in front of them, stripping her of her dress.


    This infuriated the malepanions of the female guests. A young man saw his wife being captured by the criminal and rushed forward to fight with him.<span>"Bastard, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    The young man used boxing techniques, his punches were powerful, and he was tall. In the blink of an eye, he had knocked down the person who had grabbed his wife and snatched her back from her hands.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1607

    Bang!Suddenly, a gunshot rang out. The young man screamed as he clutched his thigh and fell to the ground. Dark red blood flowed from the gaps between his fingers, quickly dyeing the floor red.


    Screams immediately rang out in the reception hall. When many female guests saw such a bloody scene, they were so frightened that they couldn''t stop screaming and trembling. The two female guests who were not far from the young man even fainted from fright.<span>Captain Barran, who had just fired off a shot, pointed the gun at the other men who were squatting on the ground and said sinisterly, "Who else wants to try my bullets?"


    <span>All the guests were silent. They lowered their heads in fear, not daring to meet his gaze.


    <span>The bald man, Albuquerque,ughed mischievously. He then casually pulled up the female guest closest to him and started to tear her clothes. Although the malepanion of the female guest was extremely furious, he could only be fearful of the other party''s lust, and could only be angry and not say anything.


    The atmosphere in the entire reception hall was depressing. No one dared to speak, no one dared to resist. Only the female guest could not stop crying and begging for forgiveness.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, Selina suddenly stood up. She walked in front of therge bald man and pulled the female guest back from his grasp.<span>"Don''t you guys want to y with women? You can y with me then! I don''t know how to fight back, just y however you want! "


    <span>The bald man Eike looked up and down at Serena andughed: "Miss Serena, you asked for it. I didn''t force you."


    Serena looked at Barran and coldly said, "Come!"


    After saying that, Selina really closed her eyes, as if she was prepared to let him do whatever he wanted.


    <span>Seeing that Selina was about to be insulted by the criminal, Xiao Lingling became anxious. Just as she was about to step forward, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm.


    <span>Qin Hai slightly shook his head at Xiao Lingling and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry. She will be fine with me around."


    <span>At this time, Captain Barran stopped Eberk and said in a deep voice, "Miss Selina, we don''t want to make things difficult for you, but please don''t make things difficult for us either. We just want to find Blood Rose and not create unnecessary trouble. Of course, we don''t mind killing a few people to y around with. "


    <span>"You are humiliating me by ruining my birthday party and insulting my friends. "Captain Barran, our family has always been good to you. Is this how you repay us?"


    Captain Barran''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, his eyes shing with a dangerous light. "Captain Barron, I don''t know where you got the information, but I want to emphasize that as far as I know, our Edwards family is definitely not the descendant of ckbeard, and that the crown is not the legacy of a pirate. Captain Barran, I believe that you are definitely not the emissary behind this matter tonight. Can you tell me who told you this? "


    Ce''Nedra''sst sentence stunned Captain Barran. The bald man beside her, Eiberg, was also taken aback. He then subconsciously turned his head to look at the door to the left of the hall.<span>"Stop her!" Captain Barran shouted.


    The gangsters immediately rushed at Selina, but Selina was tall and had long legs. Due to her long period of training, her physical fitness was very good. Before the gangsters could react, Selina had already rushed to the door of the reception hall.However, just as she dashed to the entrance of the hall, Selina was suddenly stunned and a look of disbelief appeared on her face.


    "Uncle Guy, it''s you!"


    Ce''Nedra stepped back step by step. Soon, a white man in his forties appeared at the door of the hall and stared at her with a gloomy face.


    Qin Hai looked at the Caucasian man carefully. He remembered that this person had appeared at the beginning of the party.<span>"Uncle Guy, why are you doing this?" After a short period of panic, Selina quickly calmed down. She stared angrily at the white man, confused.


    <span>"Selina, I won''t hurt you. I just want that crown." The white man from the famous Guy said calmly.


    Seeing the Caucasian man, Xiao Lingling was also shocked. She then whispered to Qin Hai about his identity. It turned out that the white man''s name was Guy. He was Ce''Nedra''s father''s cousin and was also a history professor at the University of Sydney. Since Xiao Lingling was a student at the University of Sydney, she was very familiar with Guy. From what she had learned, Guy and Ce''Nedra had always been on very good terms with each other, and the two of them had always treated Ce''Nedra like their own children, a very amiable old man and schr.


    <span>"Why?" "Uncle Guy, do you also think that our family is descended from pirates?"


    Guy said, "Selina, after so many years of careful research, the Edward family is indeed the descendant of ckbeard. The crown you''re wearing tonight is called Blood Rose, and it was passed down from ckbeard''s hands. I originally wanted to wait until you had time and borrow it to study, but now that the blood rose has been stolen, I could only do this to retrieve it. Selina, don''t worry. I''m doing this for the sake of your Edward family, and also to help you get back your Blood Rose. I have no ill intentions towards you and Emil. "


    Serena stared at Guy for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No, you''re lying. If you really want to study that crown, you can just borrow it from my father. You want to take it for yourself. You want to take the crown from our family. "Uncle Guy, you disappoint me too much. If my father knew about this, he would definitely be very upset. He would always treat you like his own brother!"


    <span>Selina turned her head to look at the many guests squatting on the ground. Almost everyone was scared out of their wits, many of them still hugging their heads and crying.


    <span>"Uncle Guy, you have hurt not only Emil and me, but my friends as well. I hope you will apologize to them and let them go at once. As for the crown, I''ll call the police and have them investigate it. "


    Guy''s expression immediately became very gloomy. He said in a deep voice, "That''s impossible, Selina. I must find Blood Rose tonight. This matter can''t be handled by the police."


    At this point, he nced at Captain Barran, who immediately signaled for the two gangsters to rush forward and grab Selina''s arms. They bound Selina''s arms tightly with ropes and stuffed her mouth with a ball of cloth.


    Ce''Nedra struggled desperately, but Guy ignored her. Captain Barran said to the guests darkly, "Now, everyone take off your clothes. Otherwise, I don''t mind throwing them into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1608

    <span>Facing the pitch-ck muzzle of the gun, all the guests were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they trembled with fear as they looked at this group of fellows.


    <span>The bald man, Albuquerque, chuckled and pulled a young girl out of the crowd. The girl was trembling with fear and could not stop talking about the ''N0''. However, she could not even stand up straight in front of the brutal Eberechi, much less resist him. As for the young girl''s boyfriend, he didn''t utter a single word from the beginning to the end. He was so scared that he shrunk back into the crowd and watched in despair as his boyfriend was assaulted and teased by Albuquerque.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Selina was so angry that she struggled non-stop, like a female leopard whose hands and feet were tied, and let out muffled whimpers. She stared at Guy with eyes full of hatred, as if there were thousands of arrows in them, trying to kill Guy along with these criminals.


    <span>Xiao Lingling was extremely anxious and clenched her left hand tightly around Qin Hai. She didn''t want to see the tragedy continue. She wanted Qin Hai to stop these bastards, but she also didn''t want Qin Hai to be involved. After all, these people had guns. No matter how strong Qin Hai was, even if he could fight, how could he deal with so many people?


    As the girl screamed, the excited Eberk became more and more unscrupulous. His hands groped around the girl''s body, causing the other criminals beside him tough out loud.<span>The girl''s scream and the wildughter of these guys were the only things that remained in the reception hall. It seemed so unexpected and uneptable in this quiet night.


    "Enough!"


    Just as he grabbed the girl''s cor and was about to tear her beautiful ck evening gown into shreds, a voice suddenly came from the crowd.<span>In that instant, Albuquerque''s hands froze. Captain Barran, who was standing beside him, looked at Qin Hai with a dark expression. As for the other criminals, he immediately pointed his gun at Qin Hai.


    All the guests present, including Selina, looked towards Qin Hai. The way she looked at him was filled with surprise, and there was even some anticipation.


    Qin Hai patted Xiao Lingling''s hand and slowly stood up. He looked fearlessly at Captain Barran and said, "Is your goal to tease women or to find that crown? If it''s the former, then I just want to say that all of you are a bunch of animals and scum. If it''s thetter, don''t you think you''re wasting your time? "Eberk pushed away the young girl and pointed the gun at Qin Hai again. He looked at Qin Hai with a threatening look, "Brat, you dare to scold us? Do you believe that I can let your head bloom right now? "


    <span>Qin Hai only nced at him once before quickly shifting his gaze away, continuing to look at Captain Barran.


    <span>Feeling that he was being looked down upon, Eike was enraged. He immediately put his finger on the trigger, as if he was really going to blow Qin Hai''s head off.


    At this moment, Captain Barran reached out and ced his hand on his wrist, pressing down the muzzle of the gun."Do you know who took the blood rose?" Barran stared fixedly at Qin Hai. His cold gaze was like the tongue of a venomous snake, emitting a dangerous aura.


    "I don''t know who took the crown, but I know it definitely wasn''t her!" Qin Hai pointed at the girl, "Because that person is definitely not a woman. All of you have examined the dead, and all of you have seen the wounds on her body. I don''t believe that you would not understand such a simple logic, unless ¡­ "


    <span>"Unless what?" The bald man said in a stern tone.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Unless you are all idiots, idiots!"


    "Puchi!" Leaning on Qin Hai''s side, Xiao Lingling was extremely nervous. She was afraid that Qin Hai would be killed by those vicious people. However, when she heard Qin Hai''s words, she couldn''t helpughing out loud. However, she quickly covered her mouth, afraid that she would cause a big trouble for Qin Hai.As expected, after hearing Xiao Lingling''sughter, Eike''s face instantly turned red. He angrily roared and pointed the gun at Qin Hai, "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    <span>"Put down the spear!"


    <span>Guy suddenly growled.


    Albuquerque was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at Barran. Barran nodded slightly. In the end, he put his gun back down.


    Guy turned his head to look at Captain Barran, stared at Qin Hai, and asked, "What''s going on? Why did you say that the person couldn''t be a woman?"<span>Qin Hai''s gaze swept over Guy and Captain Barran before suddenly smiling, "Mr. Guy, it seems that your partner here is hiding something from you." He had examined the dead man himself and should have known that he had been punched through the chest. Judging from the size of the wound, this murderer was clearly an adult male. Moreover, he was a very powerful and very powerful man. I don''t know what Captain Barron can find out from the women who couldn''t possibly have been the culprits. Or do they want to leave you and secretly look for a crown? "


    Guy''s eyes were filled with a stern light as he turned to look at Captain Barran, "Barran, is this true?"


    <span>Panic shed through Captain Barran''s eyes as he hastily replied, "Definitely not. He''s trying to sow discord between us." "Mr. Guy, please believe us, don''t be fooled by him!"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Mister Guy, actually, when you personally go and look at those dead people, you will know that what I said was true. This Captain Barran has concealed the truth from you." To put it in the Chinesenguage, he is harboring evil intentions, and his heart can be destroyed! "<span>In that instant, the atmosphere in the reception hall froze.


    Guy stared fixedly at Captain Barran. His gaze became more and more gloomy, emitting a dangerous aura.


    A hint of panic shed through Barran''s eyes once again. He opened his mouth, but was tongue-tied as he didn''t know how to exin.


    On the other side, Selina watched this scene in astonishment and could not believe her eyes. She could not believe that Qin Hai only used a few words to sessfully make Guy and Barran suspect each other.She turned her head to look at Qin Hai, her beautiful eyes shing. For the first time, she began to admire him.


    <span>At this moment, a hint of coldness shed through Barran''s eyes. He secretly nudged Eike, who was standing beside him, and thetter immediately understood. He once again aimed his gun at Qin Hai and bellowed, "You damned Chinaman, go to hell!"


    <span>Swish!


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a snow-white light suddenly flew out from behind Guy. The next moment, his huge body copsed to the ground, his eyes still wide open as he stared at the ceiling.A dagger was stabbed deeply into his head, revealing only the hilt.


    <span>At the same time, a burly man appeared behind Guy, holding a simr dagger in his hand. The brawny man''s cold gaze swept across Barran and the others. His gaze was as intimidating as the dagger in his hand.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1609

    The reception hall suddenly becamepletely silent. Almost everyone was stunned by what had just happened.


    Many people had even forgotten to breathe. In other words, they didn''t even dare to breathe."Ah!"


    The girl who was the closest to the dead Albuquerque was the one who was almost torn apart by Albuquerque''s evening gown. She stared nkly at the dying Albuquerque. Suddenly, she screamed, rolled her eyes and fainted.Terrified screams seemed to be contagious. After the girl''s cries, quite a few other girls followed suit and shouted as well. The silence in the hall was soon broken by amotion.


    Bang!<span>A gunshot rang out and all the screams came to an abrupt stop.


    Barran lowered the gun aimed at the ceiling, turned to Guy, and said with his head lowered, "Mr. Guy, please believe me, I am not trying to betray our agreement."<span>Guy said coldly, "It''s best if you do, or I don''t mind asking someone else to help me. You know, you are not irreceable to me. "


    Barran kept his head down. "Please rest assured, Mr. Guy!"


    Guy snorted and said nothing more.


    Barran slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with a fierce light. He looked at Qin Hai and said calmly, "All the women stand to the right and all the men to the left. Anyone who dares to resist when a man takes off his clothes will be killed without question! "<span>With that, he pointed at Qin Hai and snapped, "You''re the first one, hurry up!"


    All the criminals aimed their guns at Qin Hai.Even the white brute behind Guy narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Hai, still holding a cold dagger.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "I have no objections to taking off my clothes, but can you let thedies leave first? I''m really not used to undressing in front of so many beautifuldies. You have to know, I already have a girlfriend. If they knew that so manydies had seen my body naked, they would definitely be unhappy. "


    Barran frowned slightly. After hesitating for a few seconds, he instructed, "Carter, take the women to the second floor. Let them stay in the room. If anyone is dishonest, throw them into the sea."


    A gangster immediately brought two people forward a few steps and chased the woman out of the crowd.


    Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei did not want to be separated from Qin Hai. However, Qin Hai signaled them with his eyes to leave first. Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling had no choice but to follow the other women as they left the reception hall, while Anna stayed with them from the beginning to the end.


    With Anna here, Qin Hai was not worried about the safety of Xiao Lingling and the others. He nced at Selina, who was still tied up, and smiled again. "Captain Barran, isn''t Miss Selina a woman in your eyes?"Barran looked at Selina, frowned slightly, then looked back at Guy.


    Guy hesitated a few seconds, then said, "Let her go."


    <span>One of the gangsters immediately walked Selina toward the door, but Selina was struggling violently and did not want to leave. However, her arm and arm weren''t even twisted so much that it reached her thigh. In the end, she was still dragged out of the reception hall.


    <span>As soon as Selina left, Emil, who had been trembling with fear, suddenly shouted, "Uncle Guy, let me down too. I''m sure I didn''t take that crown. Let me go down as well! "


    Guy frowned slightly and waved his hand. Emil immediately felt like he had been granted amnesty. He rushed towards the door, only to stumble a few steps and almost crash into the floor of the cabin.


    The kid didn''t care about his shoulder, which was hurting from the collision. He quickly ran out of the hall and disappeared.


    <span>"Can I take it off now?" Barran stared coldly at Qin Hai as he spoke.


    Qin Hai smiled. "Of course, but I have a suggestion." Qin Hai turned to Guy and said, "Mr. Guy, I think every man on this ship is a suspect. Since that''s the case, then we might as well take off the crown together. As long as there''s a gunshot wound on his body, he will definitely be the one who took away the crown. "


    "Cut the crap!" Barran''s patience had already beenpletely used up. He suddenly shouted angrily at Qin Hai, "You''re the first one! Quickly take it off! Otherwise, I''ll immediately send you to God!"Qin Hai said lightly, "Sorry, I am an atheist. Even if you do want to see me, I am only going to meet our King of Hell, your God has no right to see me! "


    <span>"Bastard!" Barran was thoroughly infuriated by Qin Hai. He suddenly raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Qin Hai.


    At the same time, a shining coin appeared on Qin Hai''s left finger.


    At this moment, a person suddenly rushed into the reception hall. It was one of Barran''s men. He stumbled in and shouted in panic, "No ¡­ "Oh no! Pirates! Pirates are approaching us!"The bandits in the reception hall were actually the sailors on the cruise ship. When they heard that pirates were approaching, their faces all changed greatly. Including Guy, all of them revealed looks of surprise.


    Barran''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes became especially solemn. He turned around and nced at Qin Hai and the others. "Watch them closely. Whoever moves recklessly will be killed!"<span>Guy and the white man behind him also followed him out. There were only four people left in the cabin from the criminals who were looking after Qin Hai and the others. Each of them had a gun in their hand as they red at the remaining thirty or so male guests.


    <span>At the same time, on the starboard side of the cruise ship, five speedboats were drawing near the cruise ship under the cover of the night. There were five or six armed pirates on each speedboat, and whether there were any more further in the distance, it was too dark to see clearly.


    Barran handed the binocrs to Guy and said with a grave expression, "We''ve met with trouble. These guys are hard to deal with!"


    "Can you tell where they came from?" Guy picked up the telescope and looked at it for a moment, frowning.<span>Barran said, "The only person who could appear in this region of the sea as a pirate was that bastard Larry. This fellow is like a shark that can catch up to us just by smelling a little blood.


    "Can the cruise ship get rid of them by increasing its horsepower?" Guy asked.


    "I can''t get rid of them. Now, I have to think of a way to chase them away."


    Guy nced at Barran, a hint of suspicion shing through his eyes. He then said lightly, "Then we''ll hurt them and chase them away!"<span>"Alright, I''ll arrange it right away!" Barran nodded slightly and led his men towards the stairs, preparing to deal with the pirates.


    Guy kept looking at Barran''s back, his gaze deep and unfathomable. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1610

    "Don''t you think it''s strange that these pirates are here?"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind Guy.


    Guy turned in surprise to see Qinhai standing calmly behind him.


    The white brute behind him was equally shocked, because even he did not notice when Qin Hai had approached them.<span>In a hurry, the white brute immediately took out his dagger and stared at Qin Hai warily. At the same time, Guy immediately turned his gaze towards the reception hall.


    Qin Hai smiled, "There''s no need to look. Those idiots have already been knocked unconscious. Mr. Guy, now that the enemy is here, we need to work together to get through this. Otherwise, if these pirates were to board the ship, it would be useless even if you had the Blood Rose, don''t you think? "


    <span>Guy considered for only three seconds before nodding. "You''re right!" He then asked, "What did you mean when you said these pirates came here?"


    Qin Hai said, "Although this is the high seas, as far as I know, there haven''t been many pirates appearing here in recent years." As for Captain Barran, he immediately determined that these people were pirates, and even stated their identities with absolute certainty. It seems like Captain Barran is very familiar with these people. "


    Guy was shocked, and when he thought about it more and more, he felt that Qin Hai''s words made sense."You mean, these people aren''t pirates. They''re Barran''s men?"


    Qin Hai shook his head, "I can''t be sure whether it is or not. All I know, though, is that if these so-called pirates were friends of Captain Barron, Captain Barron would have put them on board. If that''s not the case, then Captain Barran will definitely try his best to resist.


    <span>Guy''s expression changed greatly. He thought for a moment before replying with a serious expression, "This is too risky. If these pirates really are Barran''s men, then we''ll all be dead after they board the ship."


    Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "There''s no other way. We can only pray that the gods bless us. Hopefully Barran isn''t on the same side as those pirates."


    At this moment, a small head appeared on the gangway, peeking out to observe the surroundings.


    Qin Hai looked back and waved at him with a smile. When Xiao Lingling saw Qin Hai, she was overjoyed. She quickly waved to him and ran over excitedly.<span>Other than Qiao Wei and Anna, Serena also came up with Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Guy was surprised to see them. "How did you ¡ª"


    "How did we get out, right?" Xiao Lingling was rather dissatisfied with Guy. She snorted and said, "Professor Guy, you''re Selina''s uncle. Do you feel good about treating her like this?"


    Guy''s face turned ugly, and he stuttered, unable to speak.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and said to Anna, "Thank you for your hard work!"<span>There was no need to ask, the fact that Xiao Lingling and the rest were able to escape from the second floor was definitely Anna''s doing.


    Anna smiled: "It''s all because of everyone''s cooperation. Otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy."


    <span>It turned out that after they were imprisoned in the second level of the ship, the few of them had decided to use the most primitive and effective method, the beauty trap. As expected, the moment they opened the cabin door, Anna, who was hiding behind the door, put them on the ground, and all the female guests were able to escape.


    After knowing what had happened, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. He gave a thumbs up and said, "It really is amazing. It looks like I''ve underestimated you guys!"


    <span>Xiao Lingling smiled as she held onto Qin Hai''s arm. "If it weren''t for you bullying that Barran and giving us a chance to leave the reception hall, we wouldn''t have been able to do anything about it. You know, even Selina is very impressed by what you just did. She rarely praises people. "


    Qin Hai looked at Selina in surprise. Thetter blushed and nodded slightly. "Thank you so much today."


    <span>Serena''s face had always been tense and cold as ice. She had never spoken to him in such a pleasant manner, let alone with such a shy look. He was not used to hearing her gentle voice.


    "Don''t be too happy yet. Maybe Professor Gaye will let that Captain Barran lock us upter. Right now, there is still a new problem. A group of pirates are approaching the cruise ship, and Captain Barran has already led his men down to snipe at them. However, whether they can seed or not is still unknown. "


    When Qin Hai recounted the current situation, all the girls turned pale with fright. Serena gave Guy a deep look, then said, "Uncle Guy, if you want that crown, you can ask me directly for it. I definitely won''t reject you."<span>Guy looked ashamed. "Serena, I was wrong. Right now, the most important thing was to chase those pirates away. At the same time, he had to be on guard against Barran and the others. Barran could very well be in cahoots with those pirates. Once they get on the cruise, we''ll be in grave danger. "


    <span>Ce''Nedra looked to the starboard side of the cruise ship, but the night was too dark to see the approaching pirates.


    <span>She looked at Qin Hai. "What do you think we should do now?"


    If it was before, Selina would definitely not ask for Qin Hai''s opinion. However, after what had just happened, Qin Hai''s cleverness and bravery had left a deep impression on her, so her first reaction was to ask Qin Hai for his opinion.


    "Bullets have no eyes, you guys go back to the cabin and hide, then close the doors and windows. Leave the rest to us. " Qin Hai said with a rxed expression.Serena hesitated for a moment but still nodded and rushed to the reception hall. She brought the male guests to the second floor and found a ce to hide.


    However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, after a while, in addition to Anna who returned to his side, Selina also followed him.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her with a puzzled expression, Selina said, "The events of tonight happened because of me. I must stand in front or else I will never forgive myself."


    "Alright, be carefulter!" Seeing that Selina was so adamant, Qin Hai didn''t try to persuade her further. He distributed the guns among the others. Everyone was holding a gun, including Selina.<span>Right at that moment, the sound of gunfire came from the distant sea, followed by the crisp sound of bullets hitting the cruise ship.


    The few of them quickly bent over andid down on the ground. The bullets that were flying everywhere felt as if they were flying above their heads, hitting the cruise ship and making loud noises.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1611

    Not long after, the sounds of gunfire could be heard from the deck of the ship. It seemed like Barran and the others had started to fight back.


    However, from the looks of the gunfire, the pirates had very strong firepower. They should have used AK-47 guns, which was much more powerful than the short guns that Barran and the others had.The exchange of fire between the two was extremely intense. After a while, a streak of light suddenly flew from the sea towards the cruise ship, striking the side of the ship and causing a violent explosion.


    <span>mes roared to the sky, and a deafening roar filled the air. Qin Hai was secretly speechless. He didn''t expect these pirates to have rockets in their hands. This was going to be troublesome.


    A few minutester, a man, under cover of the hull, was sprinting toward the gangway. Qin Hai gave Selina and Anna a meaningful nce, and the three of them hid in the nearby cabin.After a while, Barran rushed to Guy and panted, "Mr. Guy, the enemy''s firepower is too strong for us to defend."


    Guy''s face changed dramatically. "Then what should we do? If we can''t hold on, we''ll all die!" Barran, you aren''t trying to persuade me to surrender to the pirates, are you? "


    <span>Barran hesitated, then said, "Mr. Guy, I don''t want to do this, but there''s no other way. As you can see, they still have rockets in their hands. If they make a big hole in the cruise ship, we won''t even have a chance to escape. Instead of that, talk to them. They''re just asking for money. Just give them some money. "


    Guy''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He asked in a deep voice, "How much?"


    <span>"Millions of dors is definitely not a small amount. If they ask for it, it might cost tens of millions of dors."


    <span>Guy snorted. "Where can I find a few million dors now?"


    "Transferring funds is also fine!"


    <span>Guy gave Barran a deep look. "Captain Barran, you know these pirates very well."


    Barran''s expression changed slightly as he frowned, "Mister Guy, what do you mean by this? Do you suspect me of having colluded with the pirates? "


    "I didn''t say that, but I want to advise you that it''s best if you don''t. Otherwise, even if I''m killed by the pirates, I''ll take your life first!" Guy tried to put on a brave front but failed to do so.


    A cold light shed through Barran''s eyes. However, due to the darkness of the night and Barran''s lowered head, Guy didn''t notice it.<span>"Alright then, I will bring my men to resist until the veryst moment to prove my innocence with my actions." Barron looked up, gave Guy a long look, then turned and walked back down the stairs.


    Qin Hai led Anna and the others out of the cabin. Guy immediately asked, "I think Barran is very likely in cahoots with those so-called pirates. What do you think we should do now?"<span>Ce''Nedra said, "If they really are here to seek money, it''s not impossible to give them a sum of money. I''m afraid they aren''t here just for money."


    At this point, Ce''Nedra asked, "Uncle Guy, why do you want that crown?"


    "Serena, you know that I''ve been studying the famous pirate groups in history. The Blood Rose was left behind by ckbeard, so I''d really like to use it to find out some of ckbeard''s secrets."<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. "Professor Guy, if it''s really that simple, can''t you just borrow it from Selina directly?" Actually, your real goal is to find ckbeard''s treasure through the Blood Rose, right? You don''t have to look at me like that. Barran said long ago about this matter. I don''t think their goal is just to get money. They also want to find that huge treasure deposit. "


    Guy stared nkly for a moment, then sighed and nodded, "That''s right, ording to my research, through the Blood Rose, I should be able to find the ck Beard Hidden Treasure, and it is very likely to be the only way. It''s very likely that the treasure map is hidden within the Blood Rose, so if you want to find it, you must first destroy the Blood Rose. ""So in order to cover up the truth, you secretly bribed Barran and the others, causing such a kidnapping?" Ce''Nedra stared coldly at Guy. "Uncle Guy, is that treasure really that important to you?"


    Guy smiled wryly. "Serena, you know, I study history. I look for treasure not just for money, but for that piece of history."


    "Enough!" Serena''s chest violently rose up and down: "No matter what your purpose is, you ruined my birthday party for your own selfish purposes and now you have put so many people in danger. You are too selfish. I didn''t think that you would be such a person."


    After a while, he let out a long sigh, "It''s useless to say these things now. If we can''t stop those pirates, we''ll all die here tonight, or else they''ll just treat us as meat money and demand huge amounts of money from your father." "Serena, Uncle did let you down, but now concentrate on how to deal with those damned pirates."


    Ce''Nedra red at Guy. "What else can we do? We can only go all out against them!"At that moment, Barran climbed up the stairs once again. Qin Hai brought Selina and the others along and quickly hid inside the cabin.


    "Professor Guy, I really can''t take it anymore. I think we should hurry up and find Blood Rose and leave in the lifeboat. The pirates are now staring at the cruise ship, so they shouldn''t be chasing us. "


    Guy maintained hisposure and asked, "Xue Rose is missing now, where can we go to find her?"<span>"The person who took the blood Rose must be among those hostages. If he doesn''t hand it over, he''ll kill everyone!" Barran said with a murderous look on his face.


    "Isn''t that cruel?" Guy frowned."We can''t care so much now. By the time the pirates charge us, we''ll have them all dead too!"


    <span>Guy thought for a moment. "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    <span>Barran revealed a happy expression and immediately headed toward the reception hall after replying. However, just as he was about to open the door to the hall, Barran suddenly stopped.


    After a few seconds, Barran turned his head and said to Guy, "The boat can''t stop. I''ll go check the bridge first and let them start the boat. That way, we can buy some time."


    With that, Barran turned around and walked toward the driver''s seat.<span>"Not good, this guy has already found out that all the hostages have been released!"


    Qin Hai quickly rushed out of the cabin, but Barran''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly brandished his gun and fired at Qin Hai and the others. After that, he pulled out a grenade from his waist and threw it over.


    Qin Hai could only retreat back into the cabin and wait for the grenade to explode before continuing his chase.


    But Barran had vanished without a trace in the midst of the smoke and dust, and Guy had fallen to the ground.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1612

    <span>Qin Hai rushed to Guy''s side and discovered that Guy''s face was covered in blood. He was lying on the ground with his mouth open, motionless. He looked as if he was dead.


    Ce''Nedra, who had followed closely behind, jumped in fright. She immediately squatted on the ground and called out for Uncle Guy. Fortunately, Guy opened his eyes very quickly. He had just been knocked out.


    However, Guy was still injured. His left arm was stuck with a piece of iron that even exposed his bones, and if the te had been a littlerger, his arm would have been cut in half.Qin Hai pushed Guy''s wound a few times and used his primeval essence to seal his acupoints. The unceasing flow of blood soon stopped, causing Selina, who was watching this scene, to find it hard to believe her eyes.


    However, it was as if Qin Hai had onlypleted a child''s matter. He turned to Anna and said, "Quickly find Barran, we can''t let him cause any damage."


    Anna immediately chased after Barran, and Qin Hai gave Guy to Selina, "Selina, bandage him." It''s very likely that those guys are in cahoots with the pirates. If something happens to Barran, the pirates will definitely board the ship. I''ll go stop them. "Before Selina could react to his words, Qin Hai had already rushed down thedder towards the first level of the ship. Serena stared at Qin Hai''s back in a daze. Only then did shee to her senses and shouted, "Be careful!"


    <span>Qin Hai merely waved his hand and his figure disappeared from Serena''s sight.


    Guy''s lips quivered. He looked at Selina apologetically and said, "Selina, Uncle has let you down!"<span>Serena shook her head: "Uncle, what do you think? Where are the injuries?"


    <span>While Selina was still bandaging Guy, Qin Hai had already rushed to the first level of the ship along thedder. Just as he had expected, the crew members who were pretending to be resisting turned out to be aplices with the pirates. With their help, one pirate after another climbed onto the cruise.


    <span>Five pirates had already boarded the cruise, including the criminals. There were more than ten of them. The pirates were climbing aboard as well.


    <span>These guys were almost all armed, and most of them were using the powerful AK-47. If they were allowed to board the cruise, the consequences would be dire.


    <span>Qin Hai used the cover of the cabin to quickly approach them. Just as he was about to make a move, a pirate who had just climbed aboard suddenly turned around and walked towards him. Qin Hai hurriedly stepped aside and hid in the dark.


    <span>The pirate didn''t see Qin Hai. He rushed to Qin Hai''s side, opened his pants and was ready to pee in the corner. But at this moment, he suddenly saw Qin Hai in the shadows. He was so stunned that he forgot to pee his pants.


    <span>Seeing that the fellow''s mouth was growing bigger and bigger, Qin Hai quickly stretched his hand out and grabbed the fellow''s neck, pulling him into the shadows. With a soft crack, the pirate broke his neck before he could even make a sound.


    Not long after, Qin Hai, who had changed into a pirate outfit, walked out of the shadows. He was carrying an AK-47 on his shoulder as he swaggered towards the group of pirates and crew members in front of him.


    A guy looked back at him and cursed: "Hunter you son of a b * tch! You have a lot of sh * t and urine! Hurry up and help!" If you dare to bezy again, I will smash your head! "The guy turned around after saying that, but after less than three seconds, he suddenly turned back and red at Qin Hai, saying angrily, "You''re not Hunter! Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, the AK-47 on Qin Hai''s body spewed out a series of brilliant sparks, and a series of bullets flew towards the pirates and the crew in front of them.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before the good crew members could figure out what was going on, they fell into a pool of blood. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had easily taken care of them all.


    At this moment, at the right rear of Qin Hai, a member of the crew aimed at Qin Hai and quickly pulled the trigger.


    <span>However, after the bullet was fired, the target that he had locked on to suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    <span>When the crew member looked around in surprise, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, less than three meters away, and the ck muzzle of the AK-47 was pointed at him.


    <span>"Don''t kill me!" The crew members screamed loudly, but the short spear in their hands was aimed at Qin Hai once again. But this time, before he could pull the trigger, a few bullets struck him. This guy''s body was instantly sted with severalrge holes, and he was deader than dead.


    After killing this fellow, Qin Hai rushed to the side of the ship and pulled the trigger at the fast boats that were sticking to the bottom of the cruise ship. After a series of screams, more than half of the defenseless pirates were killed, and the rest quickly left in fast boats, disappearing into the vast ocean.<span>In order to avoid any more fish escaping the and hiding in the first deck of the ship, Qin Hai searched along the side of the ship. Just as he was about to enter the cabin to continue his search, he suddenly heard a loud noise above his head. The entire cruise ship seemed to tremble heavily, and the lights on the cruise ship flickered a few times, thenpletely went out.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly retreated to the deck and raised his head to look. He saw the mes in the cockpit soaring to the sky. It was clear that there had been a violent explosion.


    F * ck!


    Qin Hai instantly understood. It was definitely the escaping Barran who had blown up the driver''s seat. This damned bastard saw that he wouldn''t be able to escape. It was like destroying a cruise ship, dragging everyone to die with him.


    In his anger, Qin Hai quickly rushed up the stairs to the third floor, just in time to meet Anna who had rushed over after hearing the news.<span>"I searched all over but I couldn''t find that bastard. I didn''t expect him to be hiding in the captain''s quarters!" Anna was also furious.


    <span>Qin Hai and Anna immediately rushed to the captain''s room, only to see it in a mess. Almost all of the equipment inside had been blown to smithereens, and there was even a zing me inside.


    "Bastard!" Qin Hai gave the cabin a kick. Now that the cockpit had been blown up, it was impossible for them to return to the dock quickly.


    <span>When Selina, who had run over with him, saw what had happened, she immediately became dumbstruck. After a long while, she turned to Qin Hai and asked, "Are we unable to return?"


    As if she had suddenly thought of something, Selina quickly took out her phone and looked at it. In the end, there was not a single signal on her phone. No matter how hard she tried to call, she couldn''t get her number out.For a moment Serena was so depressed that her eyes turned red and she almost cried. Looking at the burning cockpit, she murmured, "It''s my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on having this birthday party on the yacht, then this wouldn''t have happened!"


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1613

    A hand suddenly fell on Selina''s shoulder.


    <span>Qin Hai lightly patted Selina on the shoulder. "It''s not the time for despair yet. Don''t be discouraged!"


    <span>Ce''Nedra turned her head and saw it was Qin Hai. She subconsciously took a step back to avoid his ps and asked in surprise, "Do you have a n?"


    Qin Hai''s hands failed and an awkward smile appeared on his face. He then put his hands into his pockets and took out a ck cell phone. He smiled and said, "This is a satellite phone. You should be able to call out."


    Ce''Nedra was stunned for a moment. She did not bother to ask where Qin Hai had gotten the satellite phone and eximed happily, "Let''s quickly make a call and try it out!"


    <span>To be honest, Selina herself was very pretty, and when she smiled, she looked even more charming. Qin Hai could not help but be infected by her brilliant smile and alsoughed.


    "Give me a number. I''ll call it."Selina quickly gave him a number and then looked eagerly at Qin Hai. Qin Hai smiled and entered the number into his cell phone.


    "You''re not allowed to fight!" However, just as he was about to press the dial button, a cold voice suddenly came from behind them.Qin Hai looked back and was suddenly stunned. Barran appeared out of nowhere, his left arm still holding tightly to Xia Meng''s neck. The short spear in his right hand was pointed at Xia Meng''s forehead.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly when he saw Xia Meng who was kidnapped by Barran. Wasn''t this woman supposed to be hiding in the second floor of the ship? Why had shee out again and even been kidnapped by Barran?


    "Don''t act recklessly. Now that the cruise ship has been destroyed by you, we have no way of leaving this ce." Qin Hai calmly said to Barran while secretly ncing at Anna who was on the other side.Anna quietly hid in the darkness, ready to quietly approach Barran.


    But before she could even move, Barran suddenly shouted, "Don''t move! If you dare move, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Although the night was dark, under the flickering light of the fire, Xia Meng''s extremely painful face became iparably clear. From the looks of it, her neck could be broken by Barran at any moment.<span>Anna nced at Qin Hai and saw that he was shaking his head slightly. She had no choice but to stop in her tracks.


    Barran sternly shouted, "Throw your cell phone over! I''m warning you all not to y any tricks. Otherwise, I''ll immediately kill her."<span>"Why are you doing this? If you kill her, you won''t be able to run away. Let''s put down our guns and think of a way to leave this ce first. " Qin Hai said.


    "Cut the crap, throw the phone over slowly!"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He ced his phone on the ground and pushed it towards Barran.


    The phone slid forward andnded right in front of Xia Meng.<span>"Pick up your phone!" Barran poked Xia Meng in the head with the muzzle of his gun and gave her an order.


    Although Xia Meng was in excruciating pain, she could only follow Barran''s instructions. Under his control, she slowly crouched down and stretched out her hand to pick up the phone.When the two of them squatted down, it was because Xia Meng was petite, but Barran was at least a head taller. As a result, Barran was no longer able to hide behind Xia Meng, and his head was almostpletely exposed.


    Swish!


    At this moment, there was a sudden sh of light and a coin flew out from Qin Hai''s hand, stabbing right into the center of Barran''s eyebrows.


    Barran''s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief as his body copsed limply to the ground.<span>Bang!


    As he fell, his finger suddenly pulled the trigger. The bullets shot out right above Xia Meng''s face, causing her to scream in fear as she fell to the ground, trembling uncontrobly.Qin Hai quickly rushed over to help her up from Barran''s body. He then checked Barran''s condition and found that he was already dead.


    When he looked back, she had picked up his cell phone.<span>Looking at the phone in Selina''s hand with only half of it remaining, Qin Hai was speechless. Barran''s final shot had unexpectedlynded on his cellphone. How the f * ck was he going to contact the outside world?


    <span>"What do we do now?" Serena looked dejectedly at Qinhai.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed, "Put out the fire in the driver''s seat first and see if the radio inside can be used. "Don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    <span>Afterwards, regardless of how long Serena was still depressed, Qin Hai told Anna to bring the male guests over and ask them to help extinguish the fire. At the same time, he also told Anna to continue to carefully check the cruise ship to make sure that the pirates and the crew hadn''t slipped through the.


    Half an hourter, with everyone''s efforts, the mes in the cockpit were quickly extinguished. However, it was aplete mess inside. Almost everything had been destroyed by the explosion. The radio andmunication equipment had beenpletely destroyed. There was no way to find it.


    After half an hour of searching, Anna returned to the captain''s quarters. Seeing the mess, she also felt a headache.


    "Sun, what do we do now?"


    Qin Hai thought for a while. "We can only do this tonight. We''ll deal with it first. We''ll think of something when the sun rises tomorrow."


    After experiencing this ordeal, everyone was exhausted and no one dared to go back to the cabin to sleep. In the end, everyone was squeezed into the reception hall as if this was the only way to offset the fear in their hearts.<span>Qin Hai examined the cruise ship from top to bottom once more before finally walking into the reception hall and standing in front of Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng had been silent ever since Qin Hai saved her from Barran. She looked up at Qin Hai, then slowly stood up.


    "Follow me!" Qin Hai turned around and walked out of the reception hall. Xia Meng hesitated for a moment before following him out.


    Not long after, Qin Hai brought Xia Meng into a separate room. After closing the door, Qin Hai said, "Xue Rose is with you."<span>Xia Meng''s expression was as cold as ever. Her eyes quietly stared at Qin Hai in the darkness, neither denying nor admitting anything.


    "Take it out. I won''t tell Serena and the others about this. Otherwise ¡­"


    Xia Meng was silent for a moment before she suddenly asked, "You also want the treasure?"


    Qin Hai said calmly, "No, I''m not interested in treasures. "The blood rose belongs to Serena, because so many things happened to her tonight. Not only did it ruin her birthday party, it also almost killed everyone. You''d better return it to Serena."


    Although Qin Hai''s voice was calm, it contained a trace of an imposing manner that was not angry.Xia Meng was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, "It''s very important to me!"


    <span>As soon as she said that, her dress fell to the ground. A snow-white body, carved from jade, appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    Although the room was pitch ck, Xia Meng''s body was so white that even in the darkness, one could still clearly see the towering mountains and her slender waist. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1614

    In the darkness, a delicate fragrance assaulted his nose, prating his heart and intoxicating him. Qin Hai looked at Xia Meng''s slim and alluring figure in shock. He couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    Not only was this woman beautiful, her figure was also on the same level as a finger. Whether it was the chest or the waist and buttocks, they could all bring about a perfect visual impact, making one unable to resist the urge to throw themselves into their arms and take pity on their beloved.It could even be said that this woman was a perfect goddess created by the heavens for men. As long as she was a normal man, he wouldn''t be able to escape her allure.


    Qin Hai raised his hand and gently lifted Xia Meng''s smooth and soft chin. After stroking it for a while, his fingers slowly slid down her soft and fair neck.<span>Xia Meng''s body trembled slightly. Her delicate skin seemed to be unable to withstand Qin Hai''sforting, so it became extremely hot. She seemed to feel Qin Hai''s teasing, burning gaze as he quietly closed his eyes and bit her bright red lips.


    Just as his finger was about to reach the top of the mountain, Qin Hai''s hand suddenly stopped. Laughing lightly, he said, "Your heart is beating so quickly. It seems that you are very afraid, isn''t it?"


    Xia Meng still had her eyes closed, trying her best to keep her tone calm. "As long as you can help me, I''ll do anything."<span>"What a pity!" Qin Hai suddenly sighed. Looking at Xia Meng''s perfect body, he said, "If only that brat Qiushan was here, then it would be great. He has always had a soft spot for you. If he had the chance, he would definitely be willing to help you. "


    Smiling, Qin Hai continued, "If he knew that I had desecrated the goddess in his heart, I wonder if that kid would fight me to the death."


    Sensing that Qin Hai was about to give up, Xia Meng''s tone became calmer. She opened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai, "I don''t have any feelings for him, and I will never be with him. Please don''tpare me to him."<span>"So, even if I slept with you now, it would still be fine?" After Qin Hai said this with a smile, his hand suddenly reached down and ripped off the only remaining bra covering Xia Meng''s upper body. That perfect pair of arrogance was immediately exposed in the air. It was trembling so violently that it could shake one''s soul.


    Xia Meng''s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.Qin Hai nced at the rich couple and looked at Xia Meng teasingly, "What, you went back on your word?" It''s not toote for you to go back on your word. "


    <span>Whileughing, Qin Hai ced Xia Meng''s bra on his nose and sniffed it. A delicate fragrance of a virgin wafted out. Qin Hai smiled and praised, "It smells so good!"


    Xia Meng bit her lips as she red at Qin Hai. After a while, however, she closed her eyes again. "Come, I hope you will remember your promise!"<span>However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly wrapped his arm around her slender waist and tightly hugged her. Xia Meng was so scared that she cried out in a low voice and quickly raised her arm to block Qin Hai''s arm. Her heartbeat suddenly became extremely intense, and her eyes revealed signs of panic.


    <span>"Don''t me me for sending this to your doorstep!" Qin Haiughed. His hands slid down Xia Meng''s smooth waist. At the same time, he lowered his head and slowly and firmly kissed Xia Meng''s charming red lips.


    Xia Meng''s body tensed up as she felt Qin Hai''s burning breath getting closer and closer to her. Although her heart was in turmoil, she finally closed her eyes and stopped struggling. She was like amb that was ughtered by others, weak and helpless.


    <span>Qin Hai''s lips grew closer and closer to Xia Meng. Just as their lips were about to touch, the door behind Qin Hai quietly opened. A figure quickly entered the room. Seeing the scene in front of him, the person''s eyes shed with a sharp glint. He suddenly raised his hand and viciously pped Qin Hai''s back.


    <span>However, just as he was about to hit Qin Hai, a hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere behind Qin Hai. Not only did it block his palm, but along with the surge of powerful internal energy, the person was sent flying and heavily collided with the door.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai and Xia Meng''s lips finally touched. While Xia Meng was still in shock, a tongue suddenly pricked open her teeth, stirred in her mouth, and sucked twice on her lips.


    <span>Xia Meng was stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. Her eyes zed over as she looked at Qin Hai, who was about to leave her side. Her mind was in a state of chaos.


    <span>Qin Hai smacked his lips. That sweet and fragrant taste was still lingering on his lips. He chuckled, "Sorry, sorry. I''m used to kissing. I can''t stop talking!"


    At this moment, another person rushed over from behind. His movements were as swift as the wind and his force was extremely powerful. It was as if he wanted to kill Qin Hai with a single palm strike.But before he could hit Qin Hai, a hand suddenly tightened around his wrist. At the same time, Qin Hai smiled mockingly, "Old man, rest well after getting injured. Don''t act recklessly, otherwise your old life won''t be able to survive on shore."


    <span>He originally wanted to break away from Qin Hai''s big hand, but as a surge of inner strength flowed into his body, the old man was immediately horrified to find that he was no longer able to bring up any of his inner strength. Furthermore, his body became sore and powerless, to the point where he didn''t even have the strength to stand anymore.


    <span>"Miss Xia!" Qin Hai turned around and said to Xia Meng, "Please return the original item. Aspensation for identally kissing you earlier, I can help you keep it a secret and not let others know that you stole the blood Rose."


    Xia Meng bit her lips as she stared at Qin Hai, not saying a word.


    "Miss, don''t give it to him!" Although the old man''s entire body was sore and weak, he still spoke with all his might.


    However, just as he finished speaking, an even more powerful inner force surged into his body. The old man gave a muffled groan and knelt on the ground with a bang.<span>Qin Hai looked at Xia Meng quietly, but his eyes gradually turned cold.


    <span>"I hope you won''t force my hand!"


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    <span>Xia Meng stretched out her right hand and lightly said, "Please give me back my clothes!"


    Qin Hai realized he was still holding the girl''s bra in his left hand. He chuckled and quickly handed it over.


    Xia Meng calmly put on her bra, picked up the long skirt from the ground, and put it on. Then she went out of the room and came back with a box in her hand.Qin Hai opened it to take a look, and sure enough, the unharmed Rose of the Blood was lying inside the box.


    <span>"Apologies!" Qin Hai released the old man''s wrist and quickly walked out of the room.


    "Third Grandpa, are you alright?" Xia Meng quickly helped the old man up. The old man coughed twice and said in annoyance, "Miss, it''s all because this old servant was useless and caused you to be humiliated by him! Now that I''ve even lost my Blood Rose, I really deserve to die! "


    "It''s not your fault!" Xia Meng looked at the direction where Qin Hai left with a calm and profound gaze. "Let''s wait and see. I won''t give up until the veryst moment."<span>(End of chapter)

 Chapter 1615

    <span>When Qin Hai returned to the reception hall on the third floor, Selina was not there. He looked around the cabin and found Serena leaning against the side of the boat, looking out over the sea.


    The sea breeze was strong, and Selina''s long golden hair was blowing in the wind. Her evening dress was stuck to her body, showing off her impressive figure.


    Qin Hai walked over and leaned against the side of the boat with Selina. He saw that Selina was holding a bottle of wine in her hand and there were already a few bottles under her feet.<span>Ce''Nedra nced at Qin Hai, then looked into the distance. She asked lightly, "Do you want a bottle?"


    "No need!" Qin Hai took out a cigarette and lit it up with a smile, "You don''t have to me yourself. This has nothing to do with you. They are the ones who are greedy and want the Blood Rose and the treasure."<span>Serena took a sip of her wine and said, "If I hadn''t insisted on having a birthday party on the cruise, I wouldn''t have brought so many people down with me. Now that the cruise ship had lost its motivation and was unable to contact the outside world, it might even continue dying ¡­ This is all up to me. "


    <span>"Well, you must think so, and I can''t help it. However, I have good news for you. Do you want to hear it? "


    Selina looked back at Qin Hai and frowned, "What good news? Did you find a way to restart the cruise ship? "<span>"That''s not true. What do you think this is?" Qin Hai handed the box over with a smile.


    <span>"This is ¡­" That crown? " Ce''Nedra was slightly surprised. She immediately looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Where did you find it?"


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged. "I promised to keep it a secret, so don''t ask."


    Sure enough, Selina no longer questioned Qin Hai about where he found the Blood Rose. She took the box and opened it to see the Blood Rose inside. Her eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    "It''s because of it that so many things happened!" After pondering for a long time, Selina suddenly threw the box into the sea.<span>However, the moment the box left his hand, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the box.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Did you know that through the blood Rose, one could find ckbeard''s treasure? This treasure might even be priceless. Are you really willing to just throw it away like that? ""If it doesn''t bring happiness, what''s the use of having more money?" Ce''Nedra asked, staring at the sea.


    Qin Hai shook his head, "That''s not right. Money is not wrong. What''s wrong is the people''s hearts and their attitude towards money. The money may not matter to you, but for those who live in poverty, it''s very likely to save their lives and change their destinies. The more money we have, the more people we can help, so money is still very important. As long as we view them correctly and use them properly, we can certainly bring happiness to more people, and at the same time, we can also make ourselves happier! "


    Ce''Nedra looked at Qin Hai with some surprise in her eyes, as if she were seeing him for the first time.


    <span>"Is that what you meant?" Serena asked again.


    <span>Qin Hai waved the box in his hand and said with a smile, "If you don''t believe me, we''ll find the treasures first and see how I use them."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai threw his cigarette into the sea, turned around, and walked towards the reception hall.


    Ce''Nedra stared nkly at the back of Qin Hai and quickly followed him.


    A few minutester.<span>In a room on the third floor, Guy looked at Blood Rose in surprise with the help of the shlight on his mobile phone. He was pleasantly surprised and asked, "It''s really Blood Rose, how did you find it?"


    <span>"Don''t care how I found it. Didn''t you say that this thing contains the secret to ckbeard''s treasure? Can you find this secret?" Qin Hai asked.


    At this moment, Selina and Xiao Lingling walked into the room with two candles each. Soon, the room became bright and Qin Hai turned off the lights on his phone.


    Guy looked at Selina and said somewhat awkwardly, "Selina, if you want to find the treasure map, it''s very likely that you''ll have to destroy the Blood Rose."


    "If it''s ruined, then so be it. I was going to throw it into the sea." Ce''Nedra nced at Qin Hai and said lightly.Guy was overjoyed. He immediately found some tools to dismantle the blood rose. Including Qiao Wei and Anna, several women gathered around Qin Hai, attentively watching Guy''s every move.


    Not long after, all the gems on the Blood Rose were removed. After searching carefully, Guy finally found a barely noticeable weld on the inneryer of the Blood Rose. Using tools, he peeled off the weld and pulled out a piece of parchment.


    The parchment was only half the size of a palm, with the sea and inds painted on it.


    Guy looked carefully, and suddenly said excitedly, "This is the treasure map. We''ve finally found ckbeard''s treasure!"<span>Then he took out arge map and spread it out on the table. After carefulparison, he drew a circle on the map with his pencil.


    <span>"Right here, the treasure of ckbeard is hidden on this ind!" Guy''s eyes were sparkling with excitement.


    <span>The ind Guy had marked was about fifteen hundred miles straight from the maind of Australia, northeast of Sydney. Judging from the map, the area of the ind was not big. It should be an unknown ind.


    Xiao Lingling looked at the ind and said excitedly, "If only we had a speedboat right now, we could go to this ind to search for treasure."


    Anna suddenly said, "Don''t we have a speedboat? Those pirates left a speedboat behind, and I just went to check it out, and it''s still intact."<span>Serena shook her head. "We don''t even know where we are right now, and we don''t know how much fuel is left on the speedboat. We can''t take the risk. The best way is to first think of a way to return to the shore, and then go out of this ind to search for ckbeard''s treasure. "


    <span>The few of them gathered together to discuss and still felt that they could not take the risk. Although the treasure was important, the most important thing right now was to find a way to safely return to the shore. If he lost his life, what was the use of having a treasure even if it was better?


    At the same time, in a certain cabin on the first floor of the cruise ship, a man was madly sprinting forward while lying on top of a woman.


    The woman who was pressed down by the man pushed the man away. She put on her clothes and coldly said, "No matter what you do, you have to get rid of Qin Hai as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll kill you before I get rid of him!"<span>The man was the one who sneaked onto the cruise, Jin Taiyu. He grabbed a short gun from the ground andughed sinisterly: "What do you think this is? This is what I just picked up. With it, getting rid of that bastard will be a piece of cake. Just you wait and see! "


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1616

    Guy was still working feverishly on the blood rose, trying to find the exact location of the treasure on the ind through the blood rose. After watching for a while, Qin Hai walked out of the room and walked to the bow of the ship. He leaned against the side of the boat and started drinking beer while blowing the wind.<span>Not long after, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling arrived at his side. Qin Hai turned around and asked, "Why aren''t you resting?" Can''t you sleep either? "


    <span>Qiao Wei raised her head and sighed. "So many things have happened, so many people have died. Why are you still sleeping?"


    "That''s right, if I close my eyes now, those people who were beaten to death will appear in front of me." Xiao Lingling shuddered and quickly hugged Qin Hai''s arm tightly. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Hubby, are we unable to return?"


    Qin Hai held Qiao Wei''s and Xiao Lingling''s hands andforted them, "That won''t happen. Even if we can''t contact the outside world, as long as we don''t arrive at the dock on time tomorrow morning, at least Selina''s parents will call the police. "When that happens, the Australian police will definitely send someone to find us. They will definitely find us."


    "En!" Xiao Lingling suddenlyughed again. "Fortunately, you were here. Otherwise, I would have been scared to death."<span>Qiao Wei said: "Tonight, the one who should be the saddest should be Selina. She must be very, very upset that a good birthday drink will turn out to be like this. "


    <span>"Yes, Ce''Nedra was crying." Xiao Lingling sighed. "I''ve never seen her cry before. She''s really upset."


    "Then you have tofort her and tell her that the difficulties are only temporary and will quickly get better! You are her best friend, so with you by her side, her mood will definitely be a lot better. " Qin Hai patted Xiao Lingling on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I will!" Xiao Lingling snuggled in Qin Hai''s embrace for a while before she suddenlyughed and said, "By the way, I almost forgot to ask you. When did you meet Anna?"


    <span>"Anna, I''ve known her for two years, right?"


    <span>"Can you tell us about you and Anna? Anna told me and Sister Weiwei that she was raped by you." Is this true? " Xiao Lingling asked curiously.


    <span>Qin Hai embarrassedly coughed twice, "Don''t listen to her bber. How could I do that kind of thing? She was the one who chased after me."


    <span>"Really? Would you like me to y you the recording of that night? " It was unknown when Anna appeared behind Qin Hai and the others. She was holding a bottle of red wine in her hand, and there were a few goblets in her fingers. She was looking at Qin Hai with a smile.


    Qin Hai immediately coughed twice.


    Anna walked over with a smile, gave the wine sses to Qin Hai and the others, and then poured them a cup. After they had a drink, she smiled and said, "Lingling, let me tell you in detail how this guy bullied me back then. "Actually, you guys don''t know, in the past, this guy was bad, bullying who knows how many girls, I was originally bullied by him using force, and after that he still wouldn''t admit it. If it wasn''t for me chasing after him all over the world, he might still be unwilling to admit it."Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei looked at Anna as if they had heard the words from the Heavenly Book. Xiao Lingling said in surprise, "Qin Hai was this bad in the past?"


    <span>"At that time, he was more than just a scum, he was extremely scummy. But at that time, he was really the nemesis of women, as long as a woman sees him, she would be enchanted by him! Of course, it''s the same for now. " Anna stared nkly at Qin Hai, her starry eyes blurred, as if she had seen a pure and innocent girl in a dream.


    Immediately after, Anna giggled, as if to prove her point, and then casually gave a few examples, which were all romantic stories about how Qin Hai teased girls and then had a night of passion with them. The girl in the story had a name and a description that was well described, and it was obvious that she wasn''t making it up.


    <span>Seeing that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling werepletely engrossed in listening to him, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. If this crazy woman, Anna, continued to talk, then all his secrets would be exposed.


    <span>However, at this moment, a sense of danger arose involuntarily. Qin Hai suddenly turned around and looked at the shadow that came out behind him. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Who''s there,e out!"


    Anna and Xiao Lingling no longer spoke, and Anna even pulled out the short gun that she had brought with her.<span>But there was no movement in the shadows, only the sound of the wind blowing and the sound of the wavespping against the cruise ship.


    Anna pulled the bolt on the gun and tried to check it. Qin Hai reached out his hand to stop her, gesturing for Anna to bring Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling to the side. He walked step by step towards the shadow and said in a deep voice, "I''ll count to three. If you don''te out soon, don''t me me for being rude!"


    The person hiding in the shadows was Jin Taiyu. When he saw Qin Hai talking to the bow of the ship with Xiao Lingling and the others, he thought it was a good opportunity, so he took the chance to hide in the shadows and get rid of Qin Hai.<span>However, just as he was about to aim at Qin Hai, Qin Hai sensed his killing intent and discovered him. Seeing that Qin Hai was getting closer, Jin Taiyu was so scared that he started to sweat profusely and the hand holding the gun also began to shake.


    Just as Qin Hai was about four to five meters away from him, Jin Taiyu clenched his teeth and pulled the trigger.


    <span>With a muffled bang, the bullet shot out, but did not hit Qin Hai.


    Without waiting for Jin Taiyu to fire the second shot, Qin Hai''s figure shed and suddenly appeared in front of Jin Taiyu, snatching the short spear from his hands.


    "Jin Taiyu, so it''s you!" Qin Hai pulled Jin Taiyu up from the ground and said with a stern voice: "Are you courting death?"<span>"No, I didn''t mean to shoot you. I was forced to!" Feeling Qin Hai''s killing intent towards him, Jin Taiyu was scared out of his wits and directly peed his pants. He then tremblingly shouted, "Someone is killing you better than me, I can''t do anything about it!"


    "Who forced you to kill me?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    "One woman, one Chinese woman. She said if I didn''t kill you, she''d kill me. "


    "Bring us to her!"<span>Bang!


    <span>Just then, another gunshot came from the other side of the ship. Qin Hai quickly dodged to the side, and the bullet flew right past him.


    But Jin Taiyu wasn''t so lucky. The bullet directly hit his head, and with a groan, he fell straight to the ground, not even closing his eyes.<span>After the Gunner''s attack failed, he fired another two shots. While dodging the other party''s shots, Qin Hai also rapidly pounced towards the Gunner''s hiding spot.


    <span>A slim figure suddenly jumped out of the darkness. After firing a few shots at Qin Hai, the bullets were all gone. Then, with a short knife in her hand, she pounced at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai dodged the enemy''s pounce and killed him with a single punch, then swiftly rushed forward and stepped on the assassin''s face.


    When he focused his eyes, Qin Hai frowned. "It''s you!"


    He recognized this woman. She was the killer who had tricked him and Lone Wolf with fake grenades in the Spring River a few days ago. He didn''t expect her toe all the way to Australia.


    <span>Rumble ¡­.


    Suddenly, from below the side of the cruise ship, the sound of an engine starting could be heard. Anna looked down at the bottom of the cruise ship and eximed, "Someone has left in a speedboat!"

 Chapter 1617

    Qin Hai brought the female assassin to the side of the boat. They saw that the speedboat, which had been parked beside the cruise ship, was carrying two people and leaving quickly.


    As if noticing Qin Hai''s gaze, one of the people on the boat suddenly turned around and looked in their direction.<span>The sea breeze blew her long hair, causing her white dress to flutter. It was actually Xia Meng.


    As for the other person, there was no doubt that it was the old man who had been protecting Xia Meng the whole time.


    Qin Hai was stunned. What was this woman trying to do? Why did she suddenly leave? Wasn''t she worried that the yacht would lose its power and only be able to drift on the sea?


    Or could it be that he had seen through this woman and she was too embarrassed to continue on the cruise?<span>That''s not right! With Qin Hai''s understanding of Xia Meng, she shouldn''t have done such a thing.


    <span>Suddenly, Qin Hai thought of a possibility. He immediately knocked the female assassin out and handed her to Anna, then quickly returned to the cabin.


    After pushing open the door, the scene before him caused his heart to sink.


    <span>Guy and his bodyguards were lying on the ground, their fate unknown. The blood Rose and the map that was originally on the table had already disappeared without a trace. All the gems Guy had taken from the Blood Rose had disappeared, as if they had never been there.


    Feeling helpless, Qin Hai could only squat beside Guy and check his condition. Guy had just been knocked out, and there was nothing too wrong with it. Guy awoke as the sea of Qin poured a thread of true essence into him.


    After seeing Qin Hai, Guy suddenly shouted, "Quick, someone snatched away Blood Rose and the map, quickly catch him!"


    "They''ve already escaped. They left in a speedboat! Professor Guy, why don''t you exin in detail what''s going on? "At this moment, Selina also rushed into the room. Seeing the scene in front of her, she eximed, "What happened?"


    Guy was extremely upset, "Selina, someone stole the blood rose and the map. Qin just told me that those two people had already escaped on the speedboat!"


    Selina was stunned.


    Qin Hai sighed. He turned around and said to Selina, "This is my fault. Although I took back the Blood Rose from them, I didn''t expect them to not give up. If I knew this would happen, I would have locked them up first. "<span>Ce''Nedra quickly recovered from her shock and shook her head. "It''s not your fault. Blood Rose is lost, so it doesn''t matter. I have never thought of obtaining any treasure." Uncle, are you alright? "


    <span>With Ce''Nedra''s help, Guy got up from the floor and rested for a while in his chair. He was still very upset and disappointed.


    <span>"After you left, I carefully studied it and concluded that ckbeard had most likely buried the treasure in a cave on that ind. Just when I was about to ask William to go get you guys, an old man suddenly came in and knocked out William with a single palm. Then, he was about to take away the map and Blood Rose.


    Qin Hai could not bear to see Guy so disappointed. Heforted him, "Even if the other party knows which ind the treasure is hidden on, it will still be impossible to find the exact location. We still have a chance."


    <span>Guy shook his head and said dejectedly, "If my guess is correct, that ruby on the Blood Rose should be the key to finding the treasure. Without it, we wouldn''t even be able to find its exact location. Even if they did, they might not be able to get in. "ckbeard is a cunning and suspicious person, he will definitely nt many traps outside of the treasure trove. If it wasn''t for the ruby, we might have died there."


    Guy was a history expert, and had studied ckbeard for many years, so Qin Hai believed his analysis was very credible. In other words, if they couldn''t find the ruby, even if they knew where the treasure was, they wouldn''t be able to get it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but feel a little vexed and guilty.


    In the end, he was still too soft-hearted.<span>After leaving the room, Anna came over with the female assassin. The female assassin had woken up, but her mouth was gagged and her hands were tied behind her back.


    Qin Hai walked in front of her and said coldly, "Tell me who ordered you to kill me. Otherwise, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fishes right now."


    After saying that, Qin Hai tore off the piece of cloth from the female assassin''s mouth.<span>The female assassin coldly snorted, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. I definitely won''t say it."


    "You''re still being stubborn? Fine, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Qin Hai was already in a bad mood. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest intention to show mercy to the fairer sex. He dragged the female assassin to the back of the cruise ship and suddenly threw her out.The female assassin never expected Qin Hai to be so straightforward. She screamed in fear. She was no longer as calm as she was before.


    A hand suddenly grabbed her ankle. Qin Hai''s cold voice came from above, "You still have onest chance. Do you want to say it or not?"


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!" The female assassin was scared out of her wits. She didn''t dare to say a word of no.


    Qin Hai picked up the female assassin and threw her on the deck. The female assassin was so scared that her face turned pale and she kept gasping for breath. After a while, she tremblingly told him who had ordered her to chase after Qin Hai.


    "Chen n!" Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. He did not expect the Chen n to still be dealing with him in secret. How despicable.<span>Anna walked over, looked at the female assassin and asked, "How does she deal with this?"


    Even so, Anna had a gun in her hand and a murderous aura was exuding from her body. It was obvious that she wanted to kill the female assassin.


    The female assassin was frightened to the point that her whole body trembled, and she shouted loudly: "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me! I''ve told you everything I know, please don''t kill me! "


    Qin Hai waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Lock her up first!" After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the stairs.<span>Bang!


    A gunshot suddenly came from behind him.Qin Hai turned around in shock. He saw that the female assassin had been shot in the forehead. She was already dead.


    It was Anna.


    Anna put away the gun and walked in front of Qin Hai, "You have changed, you have be too soft-hearted. If it was before, you would definitely not let any of the enemies off, because you know the consequences of doing so. "


    Qin Hai was speechless. Anna was right, he had be softer after his rebirth. Before his rebirth, every step he took was at the edge of life and death, constantly alerting himself that being merciful to his enemies was akin to being cruel to himself. Therefore, although the number of enemies that died in his hands were countless, he had never been merciful because of these beasts.<span>However, after his rebirth, he rarely killed anyone. Other than fighting to the death, he rarely had any thoughts of killing.


    <span>To be honest, he didn''t know if it was good or bad for him.


    He only wanted to have a peaceful life and not have so much revenge. However, he wanted to live a peaceful life. There were some things that he could not decide at all.<span>Seeing Qin Hai in a daze, Anna suddenly smiled and leaned into his embrace. She put her arms around his neck, tip-toed him and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    "However, I prefer the current you. The current you is more human and more emotional. Otherwise, I would have to hunt you down throughout the world."


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1618

    Seeing the bright smile on Anna''s face, Qin Hai''s heart suddenly felt open.


    Actually, there was nothing bad about being soft-hearted. Just being soft-hearted to their beloved woman would give them more care and love, making them happier and happier.<span>However, when dealing with enemies, he could no longer be soft-hearted. Now he not only had to ensure his own safety, but also protect the girls beside him. Only by being more decisive and resolute could they be safer and more at ease.


    To be merciful to the enemy was to be cruel to oneself. This saying was always true.


    A peaceful life would nevere looking for him. Only by breaking all threats with his fists could he obtain true peace.<span>Having thought through this point, Qin Hai felt reassured. He then embraced Anna''s graceful body and heavily kissed her beautiful red lips.


    Anna was startled for a moment, and then she enthusiastically greeted the two people who were standing at the bow of the ship, embracing and kissing the sea breeze in an intoxicated manner.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Unknowingly, the long night had finally passed.


    When the sun rose from the eastern horizon, a new day officially arrived.


    A breeze blew past, and the blue sea surface was covered with ayer of broken waves. The rising sun was shrouded in ayer of red light, giving off a mysterious and beautiful feeling.


    When Qin Hai walked out of the cabin, Selina was leaning against the side of the boat, staring nkly at the sunrise. The red glow seemed to cover her body with a thinyer of gauze, making her face which was filled with a three-dimensional beauty look particrly vivid.<span>He walked over to Selina, looked at the rising sun, and said, "It''s hard to see such a sight on the shore."


    <span>After a long while, Selina said, "It is indeed very beautiful, but we could have enjoyed this beauty in a different mood. But now, everything has been destroyed by me."


    "You don''t have to me yourself. You are a victim yourself. And it''s all right now, isn''t it? " Qin Hai looked at Selina and said, "Aside from some fright, not many people were injured, and not many people died. This is already a blessing in disguise.""You''re right, but other people might not think that way. In short, it was because of me. I had everyone suffer together with me."


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled, "Keep it together. You''re right, you have to take responsibility for what has happened now. But more importantly, you have to bring everyone back to the dock alive. Let''s go and see if there''s any food on the cruise ship. "I hope, God bless, that so many of us will be able to hold on for a few more days."


    Serena turned to look at Qin Hai and sighed, "Thank you. I''ve already checked. There''s still some food on the cruise, but from the looks of it, it can onlyst for about one day. "In addition, there is not much fresh water. At thetest, tomorrow, all of the food and fresh water will be used up."<span>This was not very good!


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. If there was sufficient food and water, they could still stay on the cruise for at least two more days. The chances of being saved would be much higher. Food and fresh water were scarce, which meant it was very dangerous. Even more serious was that if this news were to spread and other people found out that food and fresh water were running low on the ship, it would likely lead to looting or worse, making it even more difficult to control.


    "For the time being, don''t tell anyone else about this news. Once it causes panic, I''m afraid something bad might happen." Thinking of this, Qin Hai solemnly said to Selina.Serena froze for a moment before she understood what Qin Hai meant. A hint of fear appeared in her eyes before she nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you for the reminder."


    As the sun rose, almost all the guests walked out of the cabin one by one. Looking at the wrecked cruise, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    On the whole, however, everyone''s emotions were stable. After all, those who were able to board the cruise were all the rtives and close friends of Selina. For the time being, no one med Selina.


    In the morning, Qin Hai did not stay idle. He found a few people on the ship who knew about mechanical repair and electrical circuits and tried to repair the power control and power facilities of the cruise ship.


    However, after a busy morning, due to theck of tools and essories, the results weren''t that good.


    By noon, something that Qin Hai was most worried about happened. The clouds on the previously calm sea surface suddenly changed. The wind grew stronger, and the waves also rose higher and higher. The cruise ship began to roll back and forth on the surface of the sea.


    By evening, the tallest wave was even taller than five meters, and the seawater could directly hit a deck. The cruise ship swayed violently from the impact of the huge waves, as if it would be swallowed up by the waves at any moment.<span>Before the arrival of night, a torrential downpour followed by the sound of thunder, as if doomsday had arrived. All the guests hid in the cabin. At Qin Hai''s request, everyone tied themselves to the iron bed. But even so, with the violent jolting of the cruise, everyone fell into a deep despair. Many people had even written their wills.


    <span>On the entire cruise ship, the atmosphere of despair permeated every cabin, and the crying never stopped.


    Qin Hai helped Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling, and the others jump into the rope. After confirming that they wouldn''t be thrown off the bed, he walked out of the room with difficulty step by step.<span>He went through the rooms one by one, only to find that Serena was not in the room.


    When he reached the side of the boat, he was surprised to find that Selina was on the first deck. The woman, carrying a basin, staggered along the deck, looking as if she wanted to secure it somewhere.Suddenly, a huge wave crashed into the ship, causing it to sway violently.


    At once Serena fell to the deck, and as the wave receded, she followed the sloping cruise ship into the water on the other side.


    <span>At the critical moment, Selina clutched a metal pir at her side, but even so, her condition seemed very dangerous. She could be thrown into the sea at any moment, with the ship''s violent jolts.


    The situation was urgent. Qin Hai didn''t have much time to think and rushed down the stairs. It was difficult for him to move forward, and every step he took was extremely difficult. There were even a few times where he was almost thrown into the ocean.


    When he finally reached Serena''s side, another huge wave hit the other side of the cruise ship. The cruise ship tilted at an angle of 90 degrees. Although Selina was tightly hugging onto the pir, her body waspletely suspended in the air. As long as she let go, she would fall into the rough sea.


    By this time she was exhausted, and her hands were still moving slowly, despite her best efforts.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    The sound of thunder suddenly exploded in the sky. Selina''sst bit of energy was exhausted. Her hands hadpletely let go of the iron pir as she fell into the sea.


    In her despair, she could no longer control the fear and despair in her heart and let out a scream."Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1619

    <span>Serena was about to fall into the rough sea when a hand grabbed her wrist.


    <span>Ce''Nedra was stunned for a moment before she saw the green sea above her.


    <span>"Hold on tight, don''t let go!" Qin Hai shouted loudly. Then, he used all his strength and forcefully pulled Selina up.


    <span>At the same time, the cruise ship regained its bnce as it was about to capsize. Qin Hai quickly hoisted Selina onto his shoulder and rushed towards the gangway.


    But before he could climb the gangway, the cruise ship tilted to the other side, fast and from a very wide angle.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed the handrail of the gangway, trying to keep his feet as steady as he could.


    <span>However, the deck was filled with water, and the cruise ship was tilting at such a great angle that no matter how high his kung fu was, it was impossible for him to carry a person on the deck that was nted to a angle of 30 to 40 degrees.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fall again, and that the other side of the cruise ship was also in a rough sea, Selina was so scared that she kept shrieking, her body tightly wrapped around Qin Hai like an octopus.


    F * ck!<span>At this critical moment, Qin Hai suddenly roared out. The true essence in his body was like a wild horse that had escaped the reins as it rampaged through his meridians. He stomped his right foot on the ground and suddenly shot up the stairs. His speed was incredibly fast, like a human-shaped cannonball. On the deck that he had stomped on, a deep footprint had actually appeared.


    <span>After reaching the second deck, Qin Hai recklessly ran into the nearest cabin. As soon as he closed the door, he and Selina fell to the ground.


    As the cruise ship rocked back and forth, the two of them rolled back and forth on the floor like rolling gourds. After three rounds, Qin Hai finally grabbed onto an iron pir at the corner of the ship and hugged Selina tightly to his chest.


    <span>The cruise ship was still shaking, but the two of them were finally safe and no longer rolling around.


    <span>Although it had only been a few minutes, every single one of them was extremely dangerous. If it weren''t for Qin Hai''s deep cultivation, he and Selina might have fallen into the sea and died together.


    <span>Even so, he was exhausted. He felt as if he had overdrawn himself.


    <span>After resting for a while, he asked, "Are you alright? Are you injured?"


    Ce''Nedra, who was lying on top of Qin Hai, was scared out of her wits. Even now, she was only hugging Qin Hai, afraid that she would fall out of the room and into the sea.<span>"I... I''m fine. " Ce''Nedra was still in a state of shock. Not only was her body trembling, but even her voice was trembling.


    Only then did Qinhai notice that his and Serena''s clothes were soaked, and that they were lying on the cold, hard deck, prone to cold and illness if they weren''t careful.<span>He quietly stirred his primeval essence, and the chill that had just entered his body immediately retreated. A warm feeling rose in his heart, and Selina, who was lying on his body, gradually stopped trembling.


    <span>But this way, she held Qin Hai even more tightly. Right now, Qin Hai was not only a guarantee of life and safety, but also a human shaped furnace. He could bring her safety and also give her warmth. Subconsciously, she hugged Qin Hai tightly.


    As the chilliness faded away, Selina gradually calmed down. She also noticed her intimate rtionship with Qin Hai and immediately felt a sense of awkwardness.


    In fact, Qin Hai was right. Ce''Nedra disliked all men, including her brother, Emil. She never allowed any man to touch her body. Once she did, she would not only feel nauseous, but even vomit when it was serious.<span>She was also not a true female ssmate. Before she met Xiao Lingling, she did not have any intimate rtionships with other girls. It was only after knowing Xiao Lingling that she had developed the urge and desire to be with Xiao Lingling. It was also because of this that she became hostile towards Qin Hai when she found out that he was Xiao Lingling''s boyfriend.


    However, she was currently very confused. Although she was lying on top of Qin Hai and their clothes werepletely drenched, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were extremely close. Other than feeling a little awkward, she didn''t feel disgusted, nor did she feel like vomiting. This was something she could never have imagined in the past. If such a thing had happened in the past, she would have driven him away like a madman, then found a ce to throw up.


    Wasn''t she Lara at all? Or could it be said that Qin Hai was different from other men?


    Ce''Nedra''s mind was in a mess. She could not understand why this had happened. She subconsciously released Qin Hai, wanting to climb up from his body.But at this moment, the cruise ship seemed to have been hit by another huge wave, and it suddenly veered violently towards the other side.


    <span>Caught off guard, Selina fell back onto Qin Hai''s body. Her head also hit Qin Hai''s nose.


    <span>Qin Hai let out a blood-curdling screech. No matter how skilled he was, he was still afraid of smacking Serena''s nose. He had been knocked so hard by Serena that tears were flowing out of his eyes. He patted her body with his free hand and angrily said, "Can you calm down? I have good intentions for saving you. I hope you won''t cause me to die in the end!"


    <span>"I''m sorry, I ¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose! " Before she could finish, her face suddenly turned red and her body began to heat up.


    Qin Hai was shocked, "Are you having a fever?"


    "..." Serena remained silent for a while before she quietly asked: "How long do you want to touch it?"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. It took him a while to realize that the pat he gave Serena just now hadnded on her perky butt. His hand was still on her butt, subconsciously massaging it.<span>The heck!


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He quickly took his hand away.This was definitely not a deliberate attempt to take advantage of Serena, it was just a habit.


    "Ugh ¡­" I didn''t mean to, Selina, believe me! " Qin Hai stammered. He really didn''t know how to exin what had happened. After all, his hand had been pinching someone''s butt the entire time.<span>Speaking of which, this Eurasian Horse was truly good in stature. Not only was it curvy, it was also extremely springy. It felt like it could be squeezed to the point where it could explode at any moment.


    When his thoughts traveled here, Qin Hai was surprised to discover that his second brother had begun to stir.


    The heck!Qin Hai immediately didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was f * cking mud that had fallen into his crotch. If it wasn''t sh * t, then it was sh * t. How could he exin that?


    To his surprise, Selina did not give him any intense reactions. She was still lying quietly on top of him. It was as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Serena''s body temperature had gradually returned to normal, no longer as hot and scorching as before.


    Qin Hai quickly regained hisposure and recalled the scene he saw just now. He asked curiously, "Selina, what were you doing just now?"<span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1620

    Serena seemed calm, but her thoughts were much more intense than Qin Hai had imagined.


    She had clearly felt Qin Hai''s hand touching her just now, but she didn''t feel disgusted at all other than feeling a little awkward. It was as if the psychological problems she hated men hadpletely disappeared. Later on, she could clearly feel the changes in Qin Hai''s body. In the past, if a man dared to treat her like this, she would have already kicked him. Then, she would definitely feel extremely disgusted.


    <span>However, she didn''t feel disgusted at all. In fact, she was even a little curious.


    This was too strange, too unbelievable!


    She was so immersed in this strange feeling that she was jolted awake after Qin Hai asked her the same question a few times.


    "I... I''m just trying to catch more rain. " Selina''s face was slightly hot. She calmed her mind and then said, "There isn''t much fresh water left on the boat. It''s a good chance for rain to fall now, so I''d like to fill the basin with some rainwater."<span>"Good idea, but don''t you know it''s dangerous?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have already fallen into the sea. It''s too reckless and reckless of you to do this. "


    Selina sighed, "There''s no other way. If the ship runs out of fresh water, we won''t be able to survive. It''s all because of me that this has happened to everyone. I have to take responsibility and do my best to let everyone return home safely. "


    <span>Qin Hai admired Selina''s sense of responsibility. Although she was a weak girl, Selina was very strong.


    "Don''t worry, the rain probably won''t stop so soon. I''ll take you to catch the rain when the wind and the waves are a bit lighter. "Selina slightly raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, who was just inches away from her. She said, "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you just now, I would have definitely died by now!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "You are Lingling''s good friend, don''t be so polite with me. Besides, even if I were a stranger, I would still save my own life. "


    Serena nodded. "You''re a good person, and I used to be wrong about you. "Lingling will definitely be very happy to have a boyfriend like you."Qin Hai hesitated for a moment and decided to ask the question that had always been hidden in his heart. Otherwise, if he missed this opportunity, he might not have the chance to ask again in the future.


    "Selina, do you like Lingling as well?"


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, Ce''Nedra just stared nkly for a second and then admitted frankly, "Yes, I like Lingling."


    After a pause, Serena continued, "I know what you''re trying to say. You can rest assured that I''ve never had sex with another girl before. Before I met Lingling, I didn''t think I would fall for a girl. In fact, I''m sick. All this time, I''ve never been able to have a normal rtionship with a boy, not even a little bit of physical contact. Otherwise, it would be very ufortable. "


    "Then you ¡­" Qin Hai was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Serena''s answer to be like this.Serena shook her head, "I don''t know why, but I don''t feel that disgusting feeling when I''m next to you. Qin, can you help me keep this a secret? I didn''t want Lingling to know that I was afraid she would stay away from me. "Don''t worry, Lingling is my best friend. I will never hurt her."


    <span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "Are you born like this, or were you formedter on? "If possible, I think it would be better for you to give it a try. If you can recover, that would be for the best."


    "It might have something to do with some of my childhood experiences. I went to see a doctor, but it didn''t work." Ce''Nedra didn''t talk much about what happened to her when she was young. She smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, this is pretty good. I''m already used to being alone. Moreover, I have Lingling with me now."


    "Lingling will definitely go back to China in the future. Moreover, her orientation is very normal and ispletely different from yours. Once she knows about your situation, she might be afraid of getting close to you and even start to distance herself from you. What will you do then? Could it be that a single person will live his entire life? "<span>Qin Hai''s words caused Selina to fall into silence, and she did not speak for a long time. However, Qin Hai could feel that Selina was not in a good mood. Perhaps his words had hit the spot she was most worried about.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed inwardly. He did not know what to say anymore. Could it be that he wanted to tell Serena that she could always be by Xiao Lingling''s side in the future?


    This was obviously impossible.


    <span>The conversation ended there. As the cruise ship rocked, Selina''s breathing gradually became steady and she soon fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, the shaking of the cruise ship finally became much smaller. Qin Hai pushed Selina. In the end, Serena was dead asleep and appeared to be really tired.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to carry her to the iron bed and tie her to the bed frame with a safety rope. He then pushed open the door and left the room.


    It was raining heavily, and the waves were still on the surface of the sea. However, the waves were obviously smaller. It seemed that the most dangerous phase had been sessfully passed.<span>A few hourster, the sky was bright.


    <span>When Serena woke with a start, she saw that the cruise was no longer bumpy and that the sky was bright through the window.


    After staring nkly for a few seconds, she abruptly sat up, untied the safety rope from her body, and quickly got off the bed, rushing out of the room.The storm wasing to an end and the downpour had stopped. It was many times brighter than yesterday afternoon.


    "The storm is over!" Selina was immediately overjoyed.


    At that moment, Xiao Lingling came up from the stairs. When she saw Selina, she immediately ran over happily. "Selina, you''re awake!"<span>"Lingling, the storm is over. We''re safe!" Ce''Nedra was extremely excited. She hugged Xiao Lingling tightly as she jumped and jumped. She was so happy that she couldn''t control herself.


    <span>After waiting for her to feel happy, Xiao Lingling smiled and said, "There is another news. You know that you will definitely be even happier in the future."


    Serena was stunned for a moment before she asked in surprise, "Could it be that the people who rescued us have already found us?"


    "That''s not true. Follow me. You''ll know when you see it!" Xiao Lingling kept him in suspense, smiling as she pulled Selina down the gangway.


    When she arrived at the deck of the ship, she was shocked to see dozens of pots on the deck.All the pots were filled with clear water!


    She walked over to the nearest basin, scooped up a handful of water, and tasted it.<span>Fresh water!


    <span>All these pots are filled with fresh water!


    Ce''Nedra was both surprised and happy. Her tears suddenly began to flow.


    <span>When her eyes became misty, she finally understood what was going on.


    <span>It must have been done by Qin Haist night. These pots were all ced here by him, and they were all filled with rainwater!


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1621

    <span>When Ce''Nedra found Qin Hai, he was leading his men to move the rainwater from the basin into the water jar in the cabin. Qin Hai was wearing only a pair of beach pants. His upper body was bare, and his robust physique was extremely eye-catching.


    Selina could not help but think of the scene where sheid on Qin Hai''s bodyst night. Last night, she seemed to have fallen asleep in Qin Hai''s embrace. She had not even dared to think about this before.


    Thinking of this, her face couldn''t help but feel slightly hot.


    At this time, Qin Hai also saw Xiao Lingling and Selina. He smiled and greeted them, "Selina, this fresh water should be enough for us to use for two days. We don''t need to worry about it for now. Two days should be enough for us to wait for the rescue. "<span>Serena was grateful: "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling looked at each other and smiled, "You''re wee. We in China have a saying, ''We are all in the same boat''. This is exactly the situation we are in. The more difficult it is, the more we need to unite. As long as we can think of a solution, no matter what difficulties we encounter, there will always be a solution. "


    "You''re right!" Selina was in a good mood. She smiled and said, "I''ll go get more people to help. I''ll also go prepare some food for you."


    <span>Soon, more people came to the deck. They worked together and sessfully transferred all the rain water into the water storage tank.


    A day passed quickly, but the expected rescue still did note.<span>At dusk, Qin Hai was sitting on the deck with a beer in his hand. He was blowing the sea breeze while enjoying the endless sea.


    Not long after, Anna came to his side, smiling as she looked at Qin Hai, her smile had an indescribably strange taste.<span>Qin Hai looked down at his body and asked in surprise, "Is there something wrong with me?"


    "Something is definitely not right. Something is definitely not right!" Anna sat down on Qin Hai''sp, hooked her arms around his neck and asked with a smile, "Were you and Selina togetherst night?"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­"


    "Tell me the truth!"


    <span>"Well, I was with her. But it''s not what you think. She almost fell into the oceanst night. I saved her. "


    <span>"And she let you sleep?"


    <span>"..." Qin Hai was speechless. He pped Anna''s fragrant butt, "In your opinion, do I want to go even if I''m a woman?"


    Anna raised her eyebrows, "Selina is not an ordinary woman, she is so beautiful, and also so sexy, I don''t know how many men want her. I don''t believe you haven''t thought of it? Do you know, there were countless men who pursued Selina, among them many famous princes who not only coveted Selina''s beauty, but also coveted the property of their family? As long as I marry Selina, not only will I have a beautiful woman, I will also have an endless amount of wealth. "<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "No matter if it''s a beauty or wealth, do you think I''mcking anything?"


    <span>Anna continued, "In addition to these two things, there is another thing that you guys care about the most, and that is the feeling of aplishment! You know, no one has ever done anything to Serena. Some described her as Cheng Hai''s daughter, while others described her as the proud ice princess. In the upper circles of Sydney, many of the princes were even secretly betting to see who would be the first to take care of her. No matter who it was, as long as he could deal with Selina, he would definitely be the target of everyone''s envy. "How about it? Aren''t you interested?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "Not interested, Anna. Did you know, Selina doesn''t like men, but she has a good impression of little bells?" I''ve been having a headache about this. "


    Anna suddenly burst outughing, "It seems that you already know about it."<span>Qin Hai was surprised, "You know about it too?"


    <span>"Of course, I''ve carefully investigated Selina and discovered that she has a very good impression of Lingling. I''ve long suspected that she is ala." Anna suddenlyughed, "In fact, I once tried to seduce her with a woman, but failed. I found outter that she didn''t like all the women, she just liked your little bell. "What, are you jealous?"


    Qin Hai shook his head, "No, Lingling definitely won''t leave me." Selina had also promised me not to hurt Lingling, so I wasn''t worried about that. By the way, Anna, you know more women than I do. Have you ever seen anything like Selina? I think she''s got some kind of mental illness, and if there''s a way to cure it, that''s for the best. "<span>"Her mental illness requires a physician. I know a few psychological experts, so I can introduce them to herter." But I think the best way is to find a way to get her out of the painful memories of her childhood. "


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "What did she experience as a child?"


    <span>Anna said: "It wasn''t easy for me to find out that when Selina was ten years old there was a shameless male teacher who wanted to molest her. If it wasn''t for the other teachers who found out and saved Selina from that damned beast, Selina would have been in trouble."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before sighing, "So that''s how it is, no wonder!"


    <span>Anna winked at Qin Hai, and smiled slyly: "You''re showing mercy to the fairer sex now? I see that she treats you so well, I don''t think she will dislike you, you might as well do the best you can to get her to the end. Perhaps if you do, her illness will be cured, and you can be a doctor just in time. "


    Qin Hai threw the empty beer can into the sea, picked Anna up and angrily said, "Nonsense! See how I''ll take care of you!"<span>Anna cried out, looking at Qin Hai with her charming eyes, "Come on, the harder the better, I like it!"


    Fey!


    An evil fire immediately rose from Qin Hai''s stomach, burning fiercely.However, just as he was about to carry Anna into the room and fight her for three hundred rounds, a loud noise suddenly came from the deck.


    "What happened?" Qin Hai looked back and saw a group of people surrounding Emil, pushing and shoving as if they were arguing.<span>"Something seems to have happened!" Anna frowned and said.


    At that moment, Selina ran over and stood in front of Emil. Unexpectedly, the big bloke who was standing in front of Emil suddenly pushed Selina, causing her to fall onto the ground.<span>Ce''Nedra''s bodyguards immediately rushed forward to push the big man away. Who knew that not only did the big man not retreat, but he also contacted the other bodyguards and rushed towards the two bodyguards.


    "These bastards!" Qin Hai had no choice but to put Anna down, "I''ll go take a look!"


    "Hey!" Seeing that Qin Hai was running towards the deck, Anna stomped her feet in anger and snorted: "You still say you''re not tempted, you liar!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1622

    The cruise ship had a total of sixty to seventy guests, of whom almost half were men and women. Right now, arge portion of the people were crowded on the deck, so when the Martial Arts Practice Hall was formed, the deck immediately became a mess. The angry roars of a man mixed with the screams of a woman sounded out in session. It was aplete mess.<span>With a dark expression, Qin Hai squeezed into the crowd and casually threw away the fellows who were about to join in the fun. Then he strode to the innermost area and threw out the people who surrounded Selina and Emil.


    Although these fellows were tall and sturdy, and there were quite a number of them, they were nothing in front of Qin Hai. However, after Qin Hai threw him, a guy holding a thick wooden stick approached him quietly from behind. He raised the wooden stick and smashed it down heavily behind Qin Hai''s head.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Selina cried out in rm. However, it was already toote. The wooden stick had already been smashed down at lightning speed. Even if she wanted to warn Qin Hai, it was already toote.


    <span>However, at that moment, Qin Hai suddenly turned around and looked at the fellow behind him. He then grabbed the wooden club.


    <span>The guy behind Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Perhaps it was because he was half a head taller than Qin Hai, but he revealed a sinister smile and tried his best to pull the wooden stick out of Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>Unfortunately, no matter how much strength he used, the wooden stick remained motionless.


    <span>Furthermore, Qin Hai had only lightly pulled the wooden stick out of his hand, and it hadpletely fallen into Qin Hai''s hands.


    Ka-cha! *Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Qin Hai grabbed both ends of the wooden stick with his two hands. It was as if he was pulling at a foam rod, easily breaking the wooden stick that was as thick as an arm.


    However, the lines on the wooden stick could be clearly seen on the fresh port. Clearly, this was a genuine wooden stick.


    In that instant, the originally noisy deck immediately became silent. Everyone stared dumbstruck at the wooden stick in Qin Hai''s hand,pletely speechless.


    Qin Hai looked around. No matter who he looked at with his ice-cold gaze, the other party would avoid his gaze subconsciously, not daring to meet his gaze."Can anyone tell me what you''re doing?"


    No one answered Qin Hai''s question. These people had just witnessed Qin Hai''s violent methods, so no one dared to jump out at this moment.


    At this time, Selina had already stood up with the help of her bodyguard. She held her waist and limped to Qin Hai''s side. "Qin, it''s nothing. Don''t be like this."Qin Hai looked at Selina''s hand covering her waist and his face turned even colder. "Are you hurt?"


    Selina squeezed out a dry smile and said, "It''s alright. It was because I identally fell down earlier. I just needed to rest for a while and then I would be alright."


    "Qin, help us teach these guys a lesson!" Emil suddenly rushed out from behind Serena. This guy was beaten ck and blue. If it wasn''t for the fact that his voice hadn''t changed, even his mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him.Qin Hai asked, "What happened? Why did they beat you up?"


    "These guys think that Serena and I are the ones who harmed them, so they want to take revenge on us. Just now, someone even said that they wanted to throw Serena and me into the sea to feed the fish. This bunch of sons of bitches, they usually act like dogs, revealing their true colors at critical moments. " Emil was flustered and exasperated. He red at the big bloke who tried to sneak attack Qin Hai and shouted, "Peter, didn''t you say you were going to throw me into the ocean? Why are you still not attacking? "How did I take care of you guys in school? Now that there''s a problem, are you going to repay me and Selina like this? Has your conscience been eaten by dogs?"


    The big man, Peter, was so angry that his face turned red. "Emil, if we were going to celebrate Selina''s birthday, we wouldn''t havee to the party at all, and we wouldn''t have had such a bad time. You made the tickets I bought be scrap paper, so you have to be responsible. "


    "Yes, we must take responsibility!""We were hurt by the siblings!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Under Peter''s lead, many people began to shout loudly. For a time, the entire ce was boiling over with endless moring.


    <span>"Bullshit!" Trembling with rage, Emil pointed at Pitt and said angrily, "Peter, do you dare swear on the name of God that you are not lying in front of so many people? Did you ask me to let you on board? "You said that you wanted to get on the boat to pick Avril up. Did you say that?"


    Immediately, Peter looked embarrassed, and he shut his mouth.


    <span>Emil pointed at the other guy and growled, "Martin, tell me for yourself, did you pester me for a week and beg me to let you on board? You said that you''ve never been on a cruise before, so you really wanted to get on the ship to feel it. I saw that you were so pitiful, so I sent you an invitation letter. "Now that something has happened, you f * cking me me and Selina. Did your conscience get eaten by dogs as well?"


    The man Emil was yelling at was speechless and lowered his head silently.Emil sprayed a few more guys in quick session, so angry he was trembling all over and his face was ashen. Those who had been sprayed by him did not dare to exin themselves to him.


    <span>Finally, Emil bellowed, "It''s all an ident that this is happening now. It was an ident, understand? Ce''Nedra and I didn''t want it to happen, and we''d love to be back on shore now, home. A group of bastards, if you have the ability, go back and swim! "


    Emil was so angry that she gave him a quick tug, then went over to the others and said, "Anyway, I''m bound to take responsibility for what has happened. "Please rest assured, when we return to the shore, there will definitely bepensation. This is a promise I made to you all."


    <span>"Go back? "Well said, we might all die here!" It was unknown who said this, but at that moment, many people started to whisper among themselves.


    <span>"Please trust me, we will definitely return safely." "There is plenty of food and fresh water on the cruise ship, enough to keep us waiting until the rescue crew arrives. So, please believe us. I am just as eager as all of you to get home as soon as possible, but at this point we need to work together and unite, and I hope you all stay calm and don''t worry. "


    Serena was different from Emil. Her words were sincere, full of genuine emotion, and every word was very pleasing to hear. In a moment, the heated discussion died down. Some people started to support Selina, indicating that they would always trust her.Under the guidance of these people, the atmosphere in the crowd quietly changed. After all, those who came to attend Serena''s party were her friends and rtives.


    However, just as everyone was about to leave, a huge angry roar suddenly came from the cabin. Soon after, a young man holding a fruit knife suddenly rushed out from inside. He rushed towards Selina while roaring, "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1623

    Not long after the young man rushed out, a girl stumbled out of the cabin. The girl was in sixth ce and her stomach was already visible. As she ran, she held her stomach tightly, looking as though she would fall down at any moment, making others break out in cold sweat for her.


    "Milly!" Serena was shocked when she saw the girl. She quickly pushed aside the bodyguards and ran towards the girl.


    <span>At this moment, the boy holding the fruit knife quickly rushed in front of Selina. He raised the fruit knife high and stabbed down at her.


    <span>"Bastard, you killed my child, I want you to pay with your lives for him!"


    The boy''s face was ugly as his hands moved quickly. The knife in his hand quickly stabbed at Selina''s chest. When she saw that the boy was about to lose his life, she was so frightened that she even forgot to scream. She could only foolishly look at the rapidly falling fruit knife.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"Screams suddenly erupted from the crowd. Many women who saw this scene immediately screamed out in fear. They all covered their eyes and did not dare to continue watching.


    Anna was justing down the gangway when she saw the scene. She was also surprised and immediately pulled out her gun and aimed it at the boy.However, the moment before she fired, a figure suddenly rushed to Selina''s side, and with a "peng" sound, the boy was suddenly sent flying. Not only did he heavily hit the ground, the fruit knife in his hand also fell far away.


    Two of Serena''s bodyguards rushed forward, grabbed the boy by the arms, and pinned him to the ground.


    <span>Then, the girl with the armor turned pale with fright and instinctively ran towards the boy, but before she could reach him, she fell to the ground in pain, clutching her stomach and moaning nonstop.


    <span>"Milly!" Although the boy was pinned to the ground by his bodyguard, he anxiously shouted when he saw how miserable the girl was. He struggled with all his might and shouted, "Bastard, let go of me! You killed my children, so I want all of you to die. "


    Ce''Nedra ran quickly to Milly''s side and took her by the waist. "Milly, what''s going on with you? How did you be like this?" she asked anxiously.<span>The boy shouted angrily, "It''s all your fault, damn you, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have had a storm and Millie wouldn''t have hit her stomach. "You killed my children. If Millie doesn''t survive, I will kill you all!"


    <span>Surprised, Selena asked the girl, "Milly, did you hit your stomach? What the hell is going on?


    Millyy pale in Serena''s arms, cold sweat beading on her forehead. She gripped Serena''s hand tightly and pleaded, "Serena, let Basil go. He didn''t mean to kill you. He was too rash!"


    <span>"Milly, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to Basil." Selina signaled the two bodyguards to let go of the boy. The two bodyguards did not dare to be careless. Even though they had gotten the boy to get up, they still held onto his arm tightly.


    <span>The boy stumbled over to Millie, knelt in front of her, and cried, "Millie, what do you think? "Don''t die, I beg you, don''t die!"


    <span>Basil''s cry was heartbreaking and heartbreaking. Millie, who was lying in Selina''s arms, tried to smile and reached out with difficulty to stroke Basil''s face.


    "Basil, don''t me Selina, she. She didn''t want that to happen either. "


    Millie looked miserable. Not only was she sweating profusely, but her face was very pale. Her voice was weak, as if she would die at any moment.<span>Basil was in agony, his tears streaming, and soon his voice was hoarse.


    He suddenly grabbed Selina''s arm and pleaded, "Selina, please save Millie. It doesn''t matter if the child is gone. I just want Millie. Please, you have to save her. As long as you can save her, I''ll do whatever you want! "


    Basil burst into tears. In the end, he actually pressed his forehead to the ground, trembling from crying.<span>Tears welled up in Selina''s eyes. She quickly asked, "Did you guys go to the health room? There should be some first-aid drugs there."


    <span>"It''s useless, the medicine in the toilet is broken, it''s useless!" Millie shook her head. She gripped Selina''s hand tightly and begged, "Selina, please help me take care of me. Basil, I''m afraid he won''t get over it."


    Selina could no longer hold it in. She nodded and bit her lips, unable to stop her tears.


    <span>After a while, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and spoke to the crowd. "Is there anyone here who is a doctor?" As long as you can save her, I''ll agree to any conditions you raise. "


    But Serena said it three times, and no one answered. Ce''Nedra was in despair. Tears continued to fall, and she began to tremble from her tears.<span>Millie was a good friend of hers, and she had invited herself aboard. If anything happened to Millie, she would be responsible. And most of all, she had killed Milly''s child and killed her, and if nothing could be done about it, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    At this moment, a person suddenly squatted beside Selina and said, "I''m not a gynecologist, but I know some Chinese medicine, can I have a look?"


    <span>Ce''Nedra looked up in joy and saw that it was Qin Hai who was squatting beside her. She was stunned for a moment, then asked in disbelief, "You even know how to treat illnesses?"


    Qin Hai had already gripped Milly''s wrist. As he channeled his true essence into Milly''s body, he said, "Have you heard of acupuncture? I know a bit about acupuncture."<span>China''s traditional medical skills were never recognized internationally, but what was strange was that the acupuncture, massage, and even cupping of Chinese medical skills were highly rmended by Westerners. Therefore, when Qin Hai mentioned acupuncture, Selina''s eyes lit up in delight. "That''s great. Qin, please help Milly with it."


    Qin Hai nodded, then immersed himself in his thoughts as he carefully inspected Milly''s condition. As true essence entered Milly''s body, the condition of her body was quickly reflected in his mind.


    Millie''s problem was not so serious. She had hit her stomach, but the child had not hit her. If they were on shore now, as long as they dealt with the situation in time and handled it properly, the adults and children could be saved. However, they were on a boat right now, so it was indeed a bit more dangerous.


    After understanding the situation, Qin Hai rxed. As he continued to channel his true essence into Milly''s body, he took out a moxibustion needle from the Universe Ring and prepared to use the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Element Needles to treat Milly. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1624

    The child in Milly''s stomach didn''t have a serious problem, it was just that she fell down and had her vital energy activated. Therefore, Qin Hai simply injected a few needles before ending the treatment.However, in order to be absolutely safe, he had purposely injected a bit of true essence into the child in Milly''s stomach. With this primeval essence, this child will not only be more energetic in his mother''s stomach, but also his body will be healthier after he is born than his peers.


    <span>After confirming that Milly and the baby were all right, Qin Hai removed the moxibustion needle from Millie''s body.


    <span>Ce''Nedra looked at him hopefully. "How is it, Qin? Have you helped Milly?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "It should be fine."


    <span>Milly touched her stomach and eximed in surprise, "That''s amazing, Selina. My stomach no longer hurts. It doesn''t hurt at all. Acupuncture is too amazing, your friend is really amazing! "


    <span>Selina had a radiant smile on her face. She hugged Millie tightly and cried tears of joy to her heart''s content.


    Basil, who had been crying for a long time, looked on helplessly. He rushed over and put his ear to Milly''s stomach, and after a while he looked up and eximed in delight, "He''s kicking me, for God''s sake, he just kicked me!" God bless, he''s fine, that''s great! "


    <span>Anna, who was standing at the side, smiled and said, "It''s not God bless, it''s Qin that saved your girlfriend and children."


    "That''s right, that''s right! Qin Lei saved my child!" "Thank you, thank you!"


    Qin Hai helped Basil up and patted him on the shoulder. "Serena is also very upset about this situation. She really wants to bring everyone home safely, so don''t worry and don''t me her. She is much more worried than we are."<span>Basil nodded, then said guiltily to Serena, "Serena, I apologize. I was really muddle-headed just now and I actually wanted to kill you. "You can punish me. No matter what you want to punish me, I won''tin."


    <span>Selina wiped the tears from her eyes and smiled. "Alright, I will punish you. You must take good care of Milly. She is my good friend. You are not allowed to bully her. You must make her and the child in her womb healthy and happy."


    <span>Basil was stunned. Milly hurriedly said, "Basil, Selina has already forgiven you. Thank her!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Basil woke with a start and bowed deeply to Selina.


    <span>Ce''Nedra and Milly looked at each other and smiled, then handed Milly to Basil, who immediately and carefully helped her back to the cabin.


    <span>"Thank you!" Watching Basil and Milly disappear into the cabin, Selina turned back to the sea and thanked him earnestly.


    <span>If it hadn''t been for Qin Hai, the child in Millie''s womb wouldn''t have been preserved, and Millie''s life would have been in danger. In this way, not only would she lose a good friend, but the guests on the cruise ship would also die. Her responsibilities would be even heavier.


    If it really turned out like that, perhaps she would never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life. This matter would be eternally pressed down on her heart and be a nightmare that she would never be able to shake off.


    Therefore, she thanked Serena with sincerity and with utmost care. Although she didn''t say much in front of so many people, everything was in her heart.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I told you, you are Lingling''s good friend, you don''t have to be so polite with me. If I don''t have the ability, I won''t be able to help you. "


    It was unknown when Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei had arrived at the scene. Xiao Lingling smiled as she held onto Qin Hai and Selina''s hands and said, "That''s great. Selina, Qin Hai is right. You don''t have to be so polite with him. He''s my husband, it''s only right for me to help you. "<span>Ce''Nedra smiled and nodded her head. However, when she looked at Qin Hai, there was an indescribable look in her eyes.


    They gathered together and chatted for a while. Just as they were about to leave, many guests stopped Qin Hai.


    "Selina, can you let this friend of yours from the East help my wife? Her leg bumped into mine yesterday and it''s been hurting all this time." The first to speak was a middle-aged man. He looked at Qin Hai with hope.


    "And me, I''ve had diarrhea since yesterday. Ce''Nedra, can I have your friend treat me? "


    "My head isn''tfortable either ¡­"¡­ ¡­.


    With someone taking the lead, a group of people immediately swarmed over, surrounding Qin Hai and the others. They all told them about their condition, wanting Qin Hai to treat them.


    Seeing this situation, Selina felt very troubled. She also wanted to ask Qin Hai to help treat everyone. However, Qin Hai had already helped her a lot. If she invited Qin Hai to help again, she would feel a bit embarrassed.<span>Xiao Lingling was very happy to see that Qin Hai was so popr. She put her arm around his arm and smiled, "Hubby, if you''re not tired, then help everyone. There''s a lot of broken medicine in the toilet, and there''s no way to go back now, so you''re the only one on the cruise ship who can help them. "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and scratched Xiao Lingling''s nose, "Since you''ve already spoken, how could I refuse? Alright, I''ll help them take a look. "


    Hearing that Qin Hai had agreed to treat everyone, Selina and the other guests were overjoyed. Then, they formed a line in front of Qin Hai.<span>Ce''Nedra quickly brought in tables and chairs and set up a makeshift treatment table for Qin Hai to diagnose and treat everyone.


    <span>After Qin Hai treated them all, he let Selina gather everyone on the cruise ship. He wanted to do a physical check up on everyone to ensure that nothing unexpected would happen again in the next two days.


    Although there were many people on the cruise ship, Qin Hai relied on thebination of true essence and acupuncture to quickly check and treat everything. Everything waspleted in less than three hours. There were basically no major problems. Other than some chronic diseases that were a bit moreplicated, the rest were only minor ailments. There were basically no problems with massage or acupuncture. The most serious injury was caused by the young man who was shot in the thigh by those thugs the day before yesterday. However, Qin Hai''s Universe Ring just happened to have some Life Continuing Paste, so his gunshot wound on his leg was also very well healed.<span>When everything was settled, the sky had just darkened.


    Qin Hai stood up and stretched his body. His joints cracked. The treatment had tired him out quite a bit.


    Serena handed over a bottle of water and said again, "Thank you for your hard work today, thank you!"


    Qin Hai embraced Xiao Lingling, who was beside him, and said with a wry smile, "Serena, have you counted how much thank you you said today?"


    <span>Ce''Nedra started, and then they allughed.


    <span>At that moment, the cruise ship seemed to tremble slightly. Then, the interior of the ship suddenly turned bright.


    Selina asked in surprise: "What happened? Why did you call?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1625

    <span>"Has the cruise ship been repaired?" Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment before she excitedly said, "Hubby, can we go back now? Can we get to the shore soon?"


    Xiao Lingling was not the only one who was excited. Qiao Wei and Anna were also looking happily at the bright cabin, their faces brimming with brilliant smiles.


    Qin Hai thought about it and frowned. "It doesn''t seem like it. The cruise ship couldn''t have been repaired that quickly. Maybe someone connected the electrical connections and started the generator."


    At this moment, someone ran out from the cabin and quickly arrived in front of them.


    "Steven, what happened?" she asked quickly.


    The person said excitedly, "The cruise ship has not been repaired yet, but they have sessfully started up the generating set, and now there is electricity on the cruise ship again. Not only do we have electric lights, but we can also eat bread. Ce''Nedra, everyone is so happy.


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Who fixed it?"


    "A lot of people were working together to finally get the lines in order and then to restart the generator." The person was extremely excited and exined the situation in detail to Qin Hai and the others.It turned out that when Qin Hai had examined everyone and treated them, many people were infected by his actions. They no longerined or cursed at him and began to spontaneously invest into the maintenance of the cruise ship.


    With so many people, the route that Qin Hai and the others had been organizing for a long time was quickly cleared by these people. Moreover, they had even sessfully activated the electric shock, allowing the cruise ship to regain its light.


    After hearing that, Qin Hai could not help butugh. He did not expect that he would be able to obtain such an unexpected harvest with just a casual action. It was truly a pleasant surprise.<span>Xiao Lingling excitedly kissed Qin Hai''s face and said with a smile, "Hubby, you''re so awesome."


    <span>Anna, who was standing at the side,ughed and joked, "Lingling, at this memorable moment, can you give us a hug?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling immediately let go of Qin Hai and happily pushed him to Anna, "This is for you, carry him for the night!"


    Anna wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck, and kissed him on the corner of his mouth. With a smile, she said, "I really hope so. Unfortunately, I''m afraid Qin would not agree."<span>With that, Anna left Qin Hai''s embrace with a smile, and pushed Qiao Wei in front of him.


    Qiao Wei wasn''t as crazy as Xiao Lingling, nor was she as hot and bold as Anna. The reserved nature of a Chinese woman was perfectly reflected in her body. Standing in front of Qin Hai, she immediately hugged her arms tightly, and blushed as she tried to escape. However, Anna and Xiao Lingling pushed her back and continued to heckle her.


    Qin Hai chuckled as he looked at Qiao Wei. He took the initiative to open his arms. How could Qiao Wei hug Qin Hai intimately in front of so many people? She blushed and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if I can get something to eat."<span>She turned around and wanted to leave, but how could Qin Hai let her go so easily? He didn''t wait for Qiao Wei to leave and instead hugged her and then lowered his head to kiss Qiao Wei''s mouth.


    <span>Qiao Wei was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She began to struggle with all her might, but Qin Hai''s hug was so powerful that all her struggles were futile.


    <span>Qin Hai also quickly pried open her lips and teeth, sucking out her soft and fragrant tongue. After a few short breaths, Qiao Wei''s entire body went limp, like mud, she fell into Qin Hai''s embrace, letting him do whatever he wanted with her.


    <span>When Xiao Lingling and Anna saw this scene, they were especially shocked. Especially Xiao Lingling, she had never seen Qin Hai hug and kiss Qiao Wei like this before.


    <span>As she looked, Xiao Lingling could not help but feel moved and her face turned red. She wished that she was the one being embraced and kissed by Qin Hai.


    On the other side, Selina was actually the same as Xiao Lingling. Her white cheeks were slightly flushed. Unconsciously, she secretly pursed her lips as if there was a little deer jumping happily in her heart.After all, Xiao Lingling and Anna were still standing next to him. Furthermore, Selina was also there, so it was impossible for Qin Hai to hug and kiss Qiao Wei.


    However, his kiss caused Qiao Wei''s hands and feet to go soft. She couldn''t even stand properly and quickly fell into Qin Hai''s arms.


    After being embraced by Qin Hai again, Qiao Wei moaned. She was so embarrassed that she could not show her face. After calming down from her excitement and shyness, she twisted Qin Hai''s waist gently before running into the cabin with a blush on her face. Her speed had reached an unprecedented level.Looking at Qiao Wei''s swaying figure, Qin Hai thought of that tender taste just now and his mood immediately became ecstatic. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    <span>However, when he looked back, both Xiao Lingling and Anna were staring at him strangely.


    "Do you want it too?" Qin Hai spread open his arms and pretended to pounce over. Xiao Lingling immediately screamed out and chased after Qiao Wei while shouting with a smile, "Big pervert, damn hooligan!"


    Although Xiao Lingling had run away, Anna stood still and looked at Qin Hai with a smile. When Qin Hai came closer, she smiled and said, "Qin, in Chinese words, you shouldn''t be so biased. Ce''Nedra is here, why don''t you hug her? "<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Selina, who immediately became embarrassed and two red clouds rose on her face.


    "I... I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look as well.


    Selina quickly ran away, her speed faster than Qiao Wei''s. Anna and Qin Hai looked at each other, then bent overughing.


    After a long time, Anna leaned into Qin Hai''s arms and asked with a smile, "Do you like Selina?"Qin Hai shook his head, "To be precise, I admire her a little now. As a girl, it is not easy for her to be so strong even in such a disaster. "


    "Since you care for the fairer sex, why don''t you take the initiative? I can see she means that to you. " Anna moved further away from Qin Hai, curiously looked at him, and sighed: "It''s really strange, Serena never wants to be intimate with a man, she actually doesn''t dislike you, it''s so rare." In my opinion, you and her are destined to be together. "


    "Don''t spout nonsense. I just think of her as a friend. I''ve never had that kind of thought before." Qin Hai pped Anna''s plump butt, "Come, let''s go to the kitchen and have a look, I hope we can have a good dinner tonight."This p caused Anna''s eyes to waver. She immediately embraced Qin Hai and moaned, "But I only want to eat you now!"


    "You demon that can''t even feed me!" Qin Hai was a little angry at Anna''s flirtatious behavior. He looked towards the cabin and immediately carried Anna into the first level of the cabin.


    A momentter, a burst of soul-stirring moans came from a certain room ¡­


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1626

    The storm had left and the cruise liner had regained its brightness. In addition, the pain from Qin Hai''s illness had also been sessfully healed, causing everyone''s mood to be at its peak tonight. It was as if they had already seen the hope of sessfully returning to the dock.As the waiters served the delicacies one by one, the cheerful atmosphere immediately reached its peak.


    In times of fear and despair, there was nothing moreforting than a hot meal.


    Although these meals were neither too sumptuous nor too exquisite, everyone ate with such happiness. Someone even started to sing, and it soon became a chorus. The joyous singing kept echoing in the reception hall, turning it into a sea of joy.Serena was standing at the entrance to the third floor of the cabin. Her eyes unconsciously turned moist as she watched the peaceful and joyous scene.


    At this moment, she was no longer afraid, nor was she worried that she would not be able to return home. Her heart was very calm and peaceful.


    A joy she had never felt before caused her to uncontrobly shed tears.


    <span>After a long time, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned, and walked down the gangway to a room on the second floor.


    She knew that this peace that was hard toe by was due to Qin Hai. Although she had already thanked Qin Hai many times today, she still felt that it was necessary to thank him in person.


    In the second floor of the ship, Qin Hai, Qiao Wei, and the others were sitting around a small table. On the table were a few small dishes that Qiao Wei had prepared in the kitchen with some leftovers.


    The dishes were not very sumptuous, but luckily, they were very fragrant and the taste was very good, filling the small room with a tempting taste.


    The moment Selina entered, Xiao Lingling immediately pulled her to a small table and sat down. "Selina, I was just about to go look for you. Quickly try it! These dishes were all cooked by Sister Weiwei. How tasty!"Qin Hai handed over a ss of red wine. "Come, you''ve worked very hard these two days. Drink some wine to relieve your fatigue. You can have a good rest tonight."


    <span>"Thank you!" Serena took the ss and looked deeply at Qin Hai. Her eyes were full of gratitude, but she didn''t show it.


    Surprised, Selina asked, "Miss Anna, is she not here?"


    <span>Seeing Selina mention Anna, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling immediately turned to look at Qin Hai. Although thetter''s face was thicker than the city walls, he could not help but blush slightly.


    <span>"Anna is too tired, she''s already asleep, let her be. We''ll eat our food."


    Ce''Nedra was stunned for a moment. "Is Miss Anna sick? If she is, then we have to eat. How about I call her?"Xiao Lingling quickly pulled Selina and looked sideways at Qin Hai as she snorted in dissatisfaction, "Selina, don''t forget that we have a genius doctor here. He had treated Anna for a long time, so she would definitely be fine. However, our Mr. Godly Doctor is probably exhausted, so it''s best for us to toast and drink a few cups of wine with Mr. Godly Doctor. "


    Qin Hai''s mouth immediately twitched. He didn''t know what to say, but Qiao Wei lowered her head and smiled until her shoulders trembled.<span>Ce''Nedra also felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right, but it wasn''t convenient for her to ask. She could only nod and say, "Lingling is right. Mr. Qin, I respect you. It''s all thanks to you today!"


    Qin Hai felt like he had been granted amnesty. He immediately raised his ss and said, "You''re wee, Selina. We''re all friends. There''s no need to be so polite."


    <span>As he said this, Qin Hai looked at Xiao Lingling with a forgiving gaze. Thetter gave him a fierce re and, like Qiao Wei, couldn''t helpughing. She then raised her wine ss andughed, about to drink.


    The meal ended withughter. Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei were too full of alcohol and had fallen asleep on the table. When Qin Hai put them to bed, he found that Selina had already cleaned up the mess on the table.<span>The two of them smiled at each other, then quietly left the room. Leaning against the side of the boat, the sea breeze blew past them as they gazed at the dark sea.


    Qin Hai looked at Selina and saw her frown. He thought that she was still worried about the current situation of the cruise andforted her, "Selina, don''t worry. ording to my spection, rescue personnel should be able to find us in the next two days at thetest. The cruise ship is now full of fresh water, and tomorrow we''ll find a way to catch some more fish. The food problem can also be solved easily, so you can rx a little and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "


    Selina turned her head to look at Qin Hai, a bright smile blossoming on her exquisite sculpture-like face. "If you hadn''t given me so much help, I probably wouldn''t have been able to persevere and wait for the rescue to arrive." Qin, I really thank you very much. "


    <span>After a pause, without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Selina continued, "I finally understand why Lingling loves you so much now. I also know why she would rather share your love with other women than be together with you. "Because you are truly too outstanding. Other than you, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find another man like you."


    <span>But Qin Hai shook his head, "You are wrong! Selina, Ling Ling and the others are willing to be with me, not because I''m powerful, but because they love me, so they are tolerant towards me and can amodate all of my shorings. "To be honest, I''m just a scum. There was a time when I never thought that I would obtain true love. It was Lingling and the others who changed me, so I will do my best to love them and to make them happy."


    Ce''Nedra was startled for a moment and then fell into deep thought.


    <span>Qin Hai continued, "Serena, love is very good. I think you''d better find a doctor to treat it. When you meet someone you really like, you''ll understand what I just said."


    After a while, she suddenly smiled slyly and looked at Qin Hai, "Qin, aren''t you the doctor? How about you treat me? "


    "Should I treat you?" Qin Hai quickly shook his head and said without knowing whether tough or cry, "That won''t do. You should be mentally ill, I''ve never treated you before. "As far as I know, my acupuncture and massage can''t cure this kind of disease of yours."


    <span>Ce''Nedra smiled and looked at the vast sea again, "Actually, I''ve also looked for a doctor, but the results aren''t too good. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just leave it like this. Actually, it''s pretty good to be by myself. At least I won''t meet scum men or be tricked by men."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He rubbed his nose and said embarrassedly, "Why do I feel like you''re talking about me?"Ce''Nedra suddenlyughed out loud. In the end, she evenughed until sheid on the railing and began to cough.


    Qin Hai quickly patted her back. After a while, Selina suddenly raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, "Qin, can I hug you? I don''t know why, but I don''t feel that disgusting feeling when I''m with you, so I feel that you might be able to cure my illness. "


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1627

    After she finished speaking, she bit her lips, her eyes revealing traces of nervousness.


    As Qin Hai fell silent, his nervousness gradually turned into disappointment.<span>Selina forced a smile. "I''m sorry, I was too abrupt. I shouldn''t have ¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, a pair of powerful arms suddenly hugged Selina tightly.


    Leaning on her unfamiliar but incredibly thick and warm chest, Selina''s body immediately froze, as if someone had poked her with an acupuncture point.<span>She raised her head and stared nkly at Qin Hai. "Qin, there''s actually no need for you to do this."


    Qin Hai lightly patted her back and smiled. "Don''t say anything, I''m a doctor right now. I''m treating your illness right now. You''re my patient, that''s all. "<span>Selina was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a trace of a smile appeared on her face. "Thank you!"


    Then, she slowly lowered her head and rested her cheek on Qin Hai''s shoulder. Then, she closed her eyes and carefully experienced the feeling of being hugged.<span>It had to be said that this feeling was very good. Besides the faint smell of tobo on Qin Hai''s body, there was also the smell of sunlight. Selina, who had always loved the sunlight and the sea, was gradually immersed in this moving feeling.


    <span>In the darkness of the night, Qin Hai gently embraced Selina. The sea breeze gently blew Selina''s long hair, and wisps of it constantly fell on his face and body.


    The fragrance that lingered in his hair was extremely moving in the night. It was as if he was hugging her delicate body, making his heart palpitate with eagerness.


    The atmosphere was peaceful and warm, but Qin Hai''s heart was surging with emotions. He was not at all calm.<span>Truth be told, he was not a Willow. He did not have the ability to hold back his emotions. Selina was sexy and charming. Furthermore, she had taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms. No normal man would be able to remain indifferent towards her.


    Qin Hai''s hands began to stroke her back subconsciously, and he kept sliding down.


    However, Selina who was in his arms did not respond to his actions, as if she was silently admitting to his gradual invasion.


    If Qin Hai paid attention to her face, he would see that her cheeks and ears had already turned bright red.<span>Finally, Qin Hai''s hand fell on Selina''s perky butt. Selina suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s clothes tightly and looked up at him.


    <span>"Qin, don''t be like this, I can''t let Ling Ling down."


    "Remember, you are my patient. I am treating you!" Qin Hai''s eyes seemed to be on fire. His breathing was very heavy and he could barely control himself. His hands were constantly kneading, causing Selina to lose herself in his embrace.


    <span>In a daze, a thought popped into her mind. So this was the feeling of being with a man. It was indeed strange, but it was really veryfortable.


    However, just when she thought that Qin Hai would continue to vite her, Qin Hai''s hands suddenly stopped.<span>Soon after, Qin Hai pushed her away from his embrace.


    Ce''Nedra looked at Qin Hai in surprise, but she realized that Qin Hai seemed to have be a different person. He waspletely different from how his eyes were spewed fire and his breath was heavy.


    <span>His eyes were cool, and there was a chill in them that sent shivers down her spine.


    <span>Could it be that he''s really treating me? Serena froze for a moment. She suddenly felt a huge sense of loss which pressed down on her heart.


    <span>However, she soon heard Qin Hai''s voice. "I heard the sound of a motor. Selina, someone is approaching us."


    Serena''s eyes lit up: "Did they rescue us?"Qin Hai listened attentively for a moment and shook his head slowly. "I don''t think so. It sounds like a speedboat. Maybe the pirates havee."


    <span>The color of Selina''s face instantly faded and she subconsciously asked, "Then what do we do now? Do you want to wake up the others? "


    "No rush, I''ll go take a look first."


    Qin Hai left Ce''Nedra behind and quickly walked up the stairs to the third level of the ship. He stood at the top and looked into the distance.<span>After a while, a small ck dot appeared in his line of sight. Sure enough, a speedboat was approaching the cruise ship.


    When the yacht was about five hundred meters from the cruise ship, the sound of the motor suddenly disappeared. The person on the boat was probably rowing the boat with wood pulp.


    Qin Hai came to the first level of the ship and crouched beside the railing. He wanted to catch the two fellows on the speedboat while it was dark.


    Unexpectedly, a fragrant wind blew over, and Selina also followed and knelt beside him."What are you doing here? Hurry up and go back!"


    <span>Ce''Nedra shook her head stubbornly and whispered, "Don''t worry. I can help."


    Qin Hai was speechless. He was the most foolish person to reason with a woman. He could only say, "Then don''t move. It''s very dangerous for the two men on the speedboat to carry guns."<span>When she saw that Qin Hai was not going to chase her away, she immediately smiled brightly. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he stuck his head out and continued to observe the speedboat.


    <span>Not long after, the speedboat stopped below the cruise ship, and with a clink, a triangr hook hooked onto the side of the boat.


    <span>Qin Hai made a hand gesture towards Selina and quietly moved closer. When the people below came up, he gave them a p on the head and dragged them onto the deck.


    <span>The person wanted to shout out in fear, but Qin Hai grabbed him by the neck and threw his gun to Selina.


    "Call the man below here. If you dare to mess around, I''ll take your life!" Qin Hai shouted in a low voice.The person was so frightened that he nodded his head like he was pounding garlic. Following Qin Hai''s instructions, he stuck his head out and shouted to the person on the speedboat. As expected, the man below was tricked and quickly climbed up the rope.


    Qin Hai followed suit and pressed the second person onto the deck. Then, he pped each of them with his palm. The two immediately felt their legs go soft and their bodies be powerless. They didn''t even have the strength to move their arms."Answer my question or I''ll kill you!" Qin Hai pulled the bolt on the gun, pointed it at the two guys and said harshly, "Speak, who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The two of them were dressed simr to the pirates from two days ago. Qin Hai suspected that they were in the same boat as the pirates from two days ago.


    But one of them stammered that they were only fishermen in the vicinity, and that they had identally seen a cruise ship on the surface of the sea and wanted toe up and take a look.


    Qin Hai did not hesitate to break the guy''s neck. The "kacha" sound was incredibly crisp, scaring the other guy so much that his entire body shook and his crotch immediately became wet.<span>"To be honest, you and him would end up the same way!" Qin Hai asked in a low voice.


    <span>He looked at hispanion who had died with grievance. The remaining fellow was scared out of his wits and dared not to hide anything from him. He quickly exined his origins and purpose in detail.


    It turned out that they were indeed on the same side as the pirates from two days ago. Their base camp was still nearby, so it would only take half an hour or so to sail this fast boat over. They were here tonight mainly because they had been ordered to investigate the situation on the cruise ship, as their informant had not been able to send any messages back.<span>After learning of this news, Qin Hai and Selina looked at each other, their eyes revealing a look of pleasant surprise.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1628

    Knowing that the cruise ship was not far from the pirate base, Qin Hai immediately decided to make a trip to it.


    <span>Although the cruise ship was temporarily stable, no one could guarantee what would happen tomorrow. In the event that rescue did not arrive in time and there was another storm, the current calm situation could very well be destroyed once again. It was even possible that the ship would be destroyed and the people killed.


    Therefore, Qin Hai had decided to make a trip to the pirate base. This was a chance that the gods had given them to survive.


    <span>He found a rope and tied the pirate firmly to it. Then he used the rope to get him off the cruise ship and into the speedboat.


    He turned back to Serena: "Serena, I''ll go to the pirate base and see if I can get a ship or a satellite phone." Say a word to Sister Qiao and the others, and tell them not to worry about me. "


    Serena nodded and watched as Qinhai descended the ropedder to the speedboat. Then she stepped over the gunwale and onto the ropedder.


    <span>Qin Hai was dumbfounded. He didn''t know whether tough or cry because he knew that Selina hadnded in the speedboat. "Selina, what are you doing up here? I''m going to the pirate base. It''s very dangerous." Stop messing around and quickly go back. "


    <span>"Qin, I''m not messing around. I know it will be very dangerous, but I have to go. The cruise ship was like this because of me, and everyone was like this because of me. Since there''s an opportunity now, I must do my best to help everyone, so don''t try to persuade me, I definitely have to go. If you want me to go back on the cruise ship now, you might as well just kill me! "


    There was a strong sense of perseverance and stubbornness in Selina''s eyes, which reminded Qin Hai of when he first saw her. At this moment, her personality waspletely revealed.


    "Alright, but on the ind, you don''t have to do it recklessly. You have to listen to my orders." Seeing Selina so insistent, Qin Hai could not persuade her to go back. Plus, he felt that with his abilities, he should be able to protect Selina more than enough.


    "Thank you, Qin, you are a good person!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Don''t mess with the good person card, if you die on the ind, then I won''t be a good person anymore, but I will harm you.


    "<span>However, Selina said seriously: "If I die on the ind, that is my own choice. It has nothing to do with you. "Qin, if it''s really like this, I hope you can do me a favor and bring everyone or go home."


    Qin Hai looked deeply at Selina and nodded. "Alright, I promise you. But you better not die, otherwise ¡ª"<span>Before Qin Hai could finish his words, Selina''s eyes lit up and she said, "You will be sad for me, won''t you?"


    She was wearing a ck robe and her long, snow-white legs looked extremely attractive. Qin Hai could not help butugh and tease, "It''s fine to be sad, but I will definitely regret it." Such a beautiful girl, and I died before I could get ahold of her. What a pity! "


    Selina immediately spat out, her face red. "Lingling is right. You are just a shameless scoundrel and a big pervert."<span>Qin Haiughed. He turned around and picked up the pirate, telling him to head in the direction of the pirates. He then started his speedboat and sped towards the pirate base.


    The speedboat split the sea in two and sped forward. About half an hourter, a huge ind appeared in front of them.<span>Because it was too dark, the actual situation of the ind was not very clear. However, based on the size of the ind, it was veryrge. One side was around three kilometers long, and it was unknown just how wide the other side was.


    <span>Along the way, Qin Hai had learned a bit about the pirate base from the pirates. This ind was called Deste Flow Ind, and had an area of more than 20 square kilometers. Originally, it was just a deserted ind. However, due to a natural deep ravine that formed a natural harbor, the piratester took a fancy to it and made it their temporary base of operations for the next great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great ind.


    ording to the pirate, there were more than thirty pirates on Deste Flow Ind, two fishing boats and seven or eight speedboats.


    Other than that, almost every pirate had a gun. ording to their ns, they nned to secretly get on the cruise shipte at night, which was tomorrow morning at dawn, and thenpletely loot the cruise ship.


    After knowing the geographical distribution of the entire ind, Qin Hai pondered for a moment before discussing it with Selina. He turned off the engine of the speedboat, slid the speedboat using wood pulp and slowly approached the ind.<span>Half a dayter, they finally arrived at the deste ind. On the south side of the ind, there was indeed a long and narrow trench, inside of which were parked two fishing boats and seven or eight speedboats. There were also a few simple houses on the shore. There was light inside the houses, and a loud noise could be vaguely heard.


    Qin Hai knocked the pirates out with one palm and stuffed a ball of cloth into his mouth.


    He turned and glided away from the trench,nding in a secluded spot, then helped Serena jump into the water and soon came to shore.


    After drifting on the sea for a few days and finally stepping on the firm ground, Qin Hai finally had a feeling of standing on solid ground.<span>However, he did not dare to be careless. As soon as hended, he immediately pulled Selina into the bushes by the shore. After careful observation, they crept along the coast towards the pirate base.


    <span>Near the trench, a pirate was standing watch with a spear in hand. Qin Hai and Selina stopped in the nearby bushes and carefully observed their surroundings.


    The two pirates were dressed in ck, but there was no sign of movement. It seemed like the pirates had alreadynded. A strong aroma of alcohol permeated the air. It seemed that these fellows were drinking right now.


    After observing for a while, just as Qin Hai was about to kill the patrolling pirate, a pirate ran out from a room.<span>Qin Hai immediately put down the coin in his hand. After that guy left water at the door, he called out to the patrolling pirate. The patrolling pirate immediatelyughed and cursed, turned around, and followed him into the simple room.


    <span>Very quickly, the room burst into cheers andughter. It seemed that this group of people had enjoyed themselves quite a bit.


    "Qin, look at those two ships!" "If we have these two ships, everyone can return home sessfully."Qin Haiughed, "Alright, we will take one each. That way, we can send everyone home."


    Selina was stunned for a moment before she embarrassedly said, "But I don''t know how to sail a boat."


    "Even so, I can''t drive two at once. What do you think I should do?" Qin Hai continued tough.

 Chapter 1629

    Ce''Nedra thought it was right. Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t be able to take the two pirate ships back. However, it was not good to only take one ship back. There were too many pirate ships like thispared to cruise ships, so it was impossible to bring everyone back at once.


    Just as she was feeling troubled, she turned around and saw Qin Hai looking at her with a smile. She immediately realized that he wasughing at her on purpose.


    "You must already have an idea, right? Hurry up and stopughing at me! " Selina said with a red face.<span>Afterughing for a while, Qin Hai retracted his smile and looked at the few simple rooms that were lit up. A sharp killing intent was revealed in his eyes.


    "Since we can only take one boat at a time, then we wille twice. As for this group of scum, I don''t know how many of them have died, but since I''ve met them, it''s their turn to be unlucky. "


    <span>Serena was taken aback. "Are you going to deal with the pirates? There were more than thirty of them, and they had guns. Qin, don''t be rash. Let''s just take a boat and go back. There must be a radio on board, we can call for help once we get on board, and our rescuers will be here soon. "


    <span>"Do you think these scum will let us off if we take their boat?" Qin Hai smiled, "Don''t worry, these scum won''t be able to hurt me. But if you want to be careful, it''s best if you hide here and don''t go out, okay? "


    <span>"Then be careful!"


    Qin Hai nodded and stuck his head out of the bushes after observing for a while. Then, he quickly approached the few simple rooms.


    The distance from the shrubbery to the house was less than a hundred meters, with a slope between the shrubbery and the house. Qin Hai easily ran to the outside of the house. He leaned against the wall and gestured in the direction of the bushes, reassuring Serena, then crept closer to the door.<span>He peeked his head out the door and saw that there were nine pirates drinking in the room. Under the dim light, the pirates were bare-chested, their clothes and guns thrown haphazardly to the side.


    Qin Hai extended his right hand and counted the number of pebbles that he had grabbed. There were exactly nine pebbles. It was the perfect time to get rid of all of these drinking pirates in one fell swoop.


    However, just as he was about to make his move, a scream came from the bush where Selina was. Soon after, a gunshot split the night sky, startling countless birds.


    Qin Hai was frightened and quickly looked at the bushes. He saw Selina running out from the bushes in panic, but she soon fell to the ground.Behind Serena, a man dressed entirely in ck suddenly rushed out and used his foot to step on her back. He stared coldly at Qin Hai, who was standing outside the simple house.


    This person''s gaze was extremely sharp. Even though they were several dozen meters away, Qin Hai could still feel the cold sternness within. Furthermore, this person gave Qin Hai a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He seemed to have seen him somewhere before.<span>At that moment, the pirates in the room quickly grabbed their guns and began firing at the ce where Qin Hai was hiding.


    <span>Aside from these pirates, twenty or thirty others rushed out from the other rooms. Almost all of them held guns in their hands as they fired at Qin Hai.


    <span>A trap!


    Qin Hai immediately realized that he and Selina might have been tricked. These pirates, including the man in ck who had stepped on Selina, were already on their guard. It was very likely that these guys had set up a trap to lure him in and then kill him in one go.


    <span>These bastards!


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, the pebble in his hand flew towards the pirates. In the blink of an eye, a row of pirates fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    <span>Gunshots were fired in all directions. The enemy''s firepower was too strong, and there was no cover around Qin Hai. He quickly jumped to the roof and then to the back of the house.


    <span>The roof of the simple house was made of ordinary linoleum and ster, and under the barrage of countless bullets, it was instantly turned into a ho''s nest. When Qin Hai jumped down from the makeshift building, the bullet quickly shot through the wall of the building and shot towards where he was.


    As soon as Qin Hai''s feet touched the ground, he immediately dashed into the dense forest behind him. He dashed left and right, dodging the iing bullets.<span>The remaining pirates immediately began to chase after them. They kept firing as they approached Qin Hai.


    However, after a few minutes, Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from the dense forest. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.The pirates stopped firing and began a carpet search of the jungle.


    <span>As time passed, however, more and more pirates quietly left the group and disappeared.


    <span>In just ten minutes, the number of pirates had been reduced by half. The remaining dozen or so people gathered together in fear and trepidation, vigntly taking in the situation around them.


    Suddenly, a silver light shed. The remaining pirates didn''t understand what had happened. Before they could, their eyes were wide open as they copsed to the ground.<span>Astonishingly, a deep bloody hole had appeared on the top of each of their heads. A coin had been embedded inside.


    Bang!<span>Qin Hai jumped down from the treetops above them and walked out of the forest until he reached the front of the row of simple houses.


    <span>The man in ck was still stepping on Selina. Seeing that the sea of Qin had appeared, the man in ck chuckled and said, "N, how have you been? Your skills are still admirable."


    Hearing the voice of the man in ck, Qin Hai immediately understood who he was.


    This guy was actually the most obvious ck Skeleton in the dark world, the third most powerful character on the Ranking of Assassins.


    As long as he gave the money, he would ept any kind of mission. He would kill anyone, whether it was a woman or a child, regardless of whether the other party was kind or evil.


    In the underground world, this kind of style could be considered normal, but this Blood Skull had a terrifying habit. If the target was a beautiful woman, he would use a knife to cut her flesh into pieces until she became a skeleton.


    <span>As such, in the dark world, almost everyone was wary of this bastard, because this bastard was simply too abnormal.


    Qin Hai had fought with the Blood Skull once before. The Blood Skull''s arms were broken by him that time and almost died by him. However, Qin Hai could be considered lucky as he fell into the river and didn''t drown.


    That was why Qin Hai''s heart sank when the man in ck was a Blood Skeleton. That was because Selina was still in the bastard''s hands.<span>What made him even more shocked was that the Blood Skeleton recognized him at a nce. Could it be that his rebirth appearance had already leaked out?


    <span>"I don''t know what you''re doing. Let Selina go." Qin Hai walked towards the Blood Skeleton while keeping an eye on his surroundings.


    The Blood Skeleton had spent a lot of time and effort to lure him into the trap, so it must have long since been prepared.


    Sure enough, at this moment, a few more people suddenly appeared from the surrounding bushes.<span>Seeing these people, Qin Hai''s gaze turned cold, and his killing intent instantly turned solid.


    <span>His eyes hurt so much that he only has two chapters today.

 Chapter 1630

    A total of five people walked out from the thickets. Each one of them was a well-known figure on the Dark World''s killer list.


    For example, the big white man on the left had a fierce-looking face. This guy was the ninth ranked butcher, Horn, and his most adept weapon was an electric saw. Those who were killed by him didn''t have aplete corpse, which was simr to the Blood Skeleton.


    The one on the right was tall and thin, with a ck cloak draped over his body. He looked very much like the legendary Death God. In fact, this guy who seemed extremely impressive was actually nicknamed the God of Death, who was ranked fifth on the Ranking of Assassins. Although he kept a low profile, he was also a man who would kill without blinking an eye.<span>In a word, the five men who walked out from the bushes were all top twenty on the Ranking of Assassins. All of them were murderers, and those who died at their hands were at least three digits in number.


    Who would have thought that these people would actually gather together and ambush him here.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. It seemed that the situation was much moreplicated than he had imagined.


    At this time, the Blood Skeleton opened its mouth and said, "SUN, there''s no need to pretend. Everyone here are familiar with each other, and we clearly know your background." To tell you the truth, everything that''s happened today is for you. Today, you will die here. "


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect the famous SUN to die at my hands, it''s so exciting! " The butcher, Horn,ughed sinisterly as he suddenly activated the electric saw in his hand.


    On the other side, Death didn''t say anything, but he raised the scythe in his hand, its slender de gleaming coldly in the light.<span>The others also took a few steps forward and surrounded Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you''d better release Selina immediately. Otherwise, all of you will die today!"


    The Blood Skull sneered, "We originally thought that the one who woulde with you would be Anna, but to our surprise, it turned out to be another woman. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you''re dead, Anna won''t live much longer. SUN, there''s no need to hide it. We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. "Come, let us send you on your way."<span>Qin Hai pretended that he did not understand the other party''s words and asked, "Did you guys send people to the cruise ship just to trick me? What good would that do you? Why would you do that? "


    The Blood Skeletonughed, "Everyone knows your way of doing things. Since you''ve found traces of your opponent, going deeper alone is essential." Besides, that cruise ship has your girlfriend. You won''t miss any chance to escape with them. So we decided you''d catch the pirates and order them to bring you here. However, we did not expect that the one who came with you was a different woman and not Anna. SUN, it seems that you are still the same as before, the same kind of woman you are, we are really envious of you. "


    The butcher, Horn, who was on the other side,ughed sinisterly, "Cut the crap, SUN, surrender, we will leave you aplete corpse. And if you are willing to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, we can even let your girlfriend go. She''s so beautiful. It would be a pity if that bastard, the Blood Skull, could cut her into pieces and leave her with only her bones. "


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and asked solemnly, "Who sent you here? "Tell me, I can let you die a quick death."


    "Sun, it''s time for you to fix your arrogance. You think you''ll have a chance to escape from all of us?" When the Blood Skeletonughed, its mouth revealed rows of snow-white teeth, appearing especially sinister in the dark of the night.


    <span>With that, the Blood Skull waved his hand. A few people other than him immediately rushed towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Butcher Horn was the first to rush to Qin Hai. He was tall and strong, and a heavy and light electric saw was in his hand as he cut towards Qin Hai with a loud whirring sound.


    <span>At the same time, the Death God on the other side also moved. A slender sickle silently shed across, shing towards Qin Hai''s neck like a real Death God''s Scythe.


    <span>The other people also attacked at the same time. The five people rushed at Qin Hai from all directions, leaving behind no blind spots. Furthermore, he had used the most powerful killing move at the start. He was determined to kill Qin Hai.


    <span>The shadow of the so-called famous tree, Qin Hai''s fame in the dark world was all forcefully created by him with his fists. Everyone in the dark world knew about SUN. Even though the butcher and the death god were both in the top ten of the killer list, they still did not dare to lower their guard. They did not even dare to fight alone against Qin Hai. This was because they knew very well that if they fought alone, they would definitely not be Qin Hai''s match. Even if the two of them worked together, their chances of victory wouldn''t be very high. Only if they had enough people and used an all-rounded strategy could they have the confidence to fight against Qin Hai. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have dared to take such a risk.


    <span>But in reality, be it the butcher Horn or the god of death, including the remaining three people, each of them was a famous god of death in the underground world.


    <span>In all these years, he had never heard of them joining hands to fight. Thus, if the people from the Underground World were to know of this scene, their eyeballs would definitely shatter.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, whether it was Horn or Death, they were the world''s absolute hunters. There were very few who could guarantee their survival.<span>As a hunter at Horn''s level almost everyone had their own pride. Most of the people had never heard of them joining hands with others.


    However, this unwritten rule waspletely broken tonight. Not only did the butcher and the death god join forces, but there were also three other people fighting alongside them. They formed a standard five-man team, while their hunting target was only one person.


    Not only that, the full strength attack of the battle squad, although powerful and murderous, did not kill their target at the first moment.


    They even lost their target very quickly afterunching an attack. So much so that the butcher Horn''s saw nearly cut through Death''s throat, and his own stomach nearly cut through Death''s scythe. If they weren''t so powerful, this ridiculous scene would have happened already.Horn and Death looked at each other. The other three were also stunned. At this moment, the five of them didn''t even understand what had happened.


    Of course, if this scene was witnessed by an outsider, it would definitely shock the world.


    That was the butcher Horn and the god of death. Surrounded by the five of them, the target of the hunt had miraculously disappeared. This was simply a fantasy story. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1631

    <span>At the same time, the Blood Skeleton standing in the distance was so shocked that its jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    He had seen clearly that just as the butcher and the god of death were about to sh at Qin Hai, a figure suddenly leapt out from the middle.


    <span>That speed was so fast that even he could not see it clearly. It was simply inhuman.


    When the mannded on the ground, the Blood Skeleton realized that it was actually SUN.


    The Blood Skull froze for a moment before suddenly recalling that the mysterious China had a very magical skill called Qing Gong. People who learned this kind of martial arts could even fly in the air and tread on the snow without leaving a trace. Could it be that the SUN also knew this kind of martial arts?


    At this moment, Butcher and the other four realized that Qin Hai had suddenly disappeared. They all stopped their attacks, otherwise, it was very possible that they would collide into each other and cause damage to each other.<span>Standing far away, the Blood Skeleton was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. He could clearly see that Qin Hai was standing behind the butcher, but the butcher didn''t notice at all.


    "Butcher, be careful!"


    Just as the Blood Skull warned, Qin Hai raised his hand and smacked Butcher Horn on the back. The butcher looked as if he had been struck in the back by a giant hammer, and blood gushed out of his mouth right onto the mask of the god of death.<span>Although his massive body wasrger than Qin Hai and his son, who stood in front of him like a giant, the strength behind Qin Hai''s palm strike had far exceeded his endurance.


    <span>The butcher not only vomited blood, but his huge body also fell to the ground with a loud thud. The still spinning saw cut open his stomach in an instant, and blood and torn organs sttered everywhere along with the saw''s speed, spraying death all over their bodies.


    He had already suffered greatly at the hands of Qin Hai before, so when he saw Qin Hai again, he was already very afraid. Now that he saw Qin Hai kill the butcher with a single palm, this fear was magnified infinitely, causing fear to appear in his heart for the first time.


    "Hurry up and get rid of him! All of you, attack together and get rid of him!"


    The Blood Skeleton roared and reminded them in a loud voice. The group of Death God, who was intimidated by the death of the butcher, quickly regained their senses. They once again raised the weapons in their hands and pounced towards Qin Hai.<span>Unfortunately, because the butcher was already dead, their five-man team hadpletely disintegrated. Furthermore, Qin Hai had already jumped out of their encirclement, so it was obviously impossible to give them a second chance.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Four consecutive blows sent the remaining four guys flying.


    The scythe in the hand of the Grim Reaper was broken off as well. Holding the other half of the wooden handle, he fell into a bush far away, spitting blood and twitching his body. He was already severely injured, and even if Qin Hai didn''t help, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.<span>The remaining three were almost the same as the god of death. They fell to the ground and twitched non-stop, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood. As time passed, they were about to die.


    <span>The Blood Skeleton, who had been watching the entire process, paled in fright. For the first time ever, cold sweat broke out on its back.


    <span>When Qin Hai strode towards him, the Blood Skull suddenly pulled out a gun from the back of its waist and pointed it at Selina. In a trembling voice, it said, "I didn''t expect your martial arts to be so powerful, but it''s useless. If you don''t want to see your woman die, then do as I say!"


    Qin Hai stopped about five meters away from the Blood Skeleton. He noticed that the gun in its hand was the one he had given to Selina to hold.


    <span>As for Selina who was on the ground, she did not move. She was firmly under the foot of the bloody skull, and it was unknown whether she was dead or alive.


    <span>"Let her go, I''ll spare your life!"


    <span>Qin Hai said in a low voice as he quietly ced a coin between his fingers.


    Bang!<span>The Blood Skull suddenly pulled out another gun in its other hand and fired at Qin Hai''s feet. The bulletnded just a few centimeters away from Qin Hai''s foot. However, not only did Qin Hai not retreat a single step, he did not even frown. His gaze was locked onto the bloody skull without blinking.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up into a sneer, "I didn''t expect the famous Blood Skeleton would use a spear instead. It''s really surprising. "Why, are you afraid of me?"The Blood Skull''s eyes immediately lit up. One gun was aimed at Selina, while the other was aimed at Qin Hai. "You really are a SUN. It''s so interesting. I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    <span>"I don''t know who the SUN you''re talking about is, but I can still recognize how ugly you are." Qin Hai suddenly stopped smiling and said sternly, "I''m warning you, release Selina now. Otherwise, I will make you the same as them."


    "Kneel!" The Blood Skeleton turned a deaf ear to Qin Hai''s warning and suddenly shot Serena in the head. The bulletnded beside Selina''s head, creating a deep crater on the ground.<span>Qin Hai looked deeply at the blood skull for a moment before slowly kneeling down on one knee.


    Seeing this, the Blood Skull suddenlyughed strangely, "Interesting, this is really interesting." The famous SUN, for a woman to kneel to me, it is really interesting. "Sun, when did you be so emotional? Is this woman your wife?""She is not my wife, but she is my friend. I warn you, you''d better let her go, or you''ll regret it. "


    The Blood Skeleton sneered, "Friend? He didn''t expect that the SUN would treat a woman as a friend. If word of this got out, many people would be surprised. However, what is even more surprising is that you are about to die in my hands! "Saying that, the Blood Skull''s eyes shed. The gun aimed at Qin Hai suddenly fired and the bullet shot toward Qin Hai''s head.


    <span>Ding!


    A silver light suddenly flew out from Qin Hai''s hand and urately hit the bullet. The bullet immediately changed direction, shooting towards the ground behind Qin Hai. Qin Hai also quickly jumped up, and like a cheetah that had been preparing for a long time, he charged towards the Blood Skeleton.


    <span>The Blood Skeleton was shocked. In a panic, it wanted to pull the trigger again, but Qin Hai''s speed was much faster than it had imagined. Before he could pull the trigger, Qin Hai''s iron fist viciously smashed into his face. Before the Blood Skull could even make a sound, Qin Hai''s punch had caused blood to spurt out of its mouth and nose. It was sent flying seven or eight meters back before it fell straight to the ground and stopped moving.


    Qin Hai looked around. All the bastards, including the Blood Skeleton, had been taken care of by him. If nothing unexpected happened, none of them would live past tonight.


    After making sure that no one was lurking around, Qin Hai squatted down and picked Selina up from the ground, letting her lie on hisp.


    However, just as he was about to help Serena get rid of her golden hair, Qin Hai suddenly felt a chill in his stomach. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1632

    <span>Bang!


    <span>Qin Hai pushed Selina out of his arms and staggered a few steps back while holding his stomach.


    <span>He lowered his head and saw that there was a small, exquisite Lancet stuck in his stomach.


    "You are not Selina!" Qin Hai''s expression changed drastically as he bellowed at "Selina", who he had just thrown out.<span>The woman quickly got up from the ground and turned around to face Qin Hai. She lifted up her golden hair and revealed a beautiful face.


    Although her face was somewhat simr to Selina''s, it was clear that this woman was not Selina.<span>The woman''s lips were smeared with purple lipstick, and with the shadow of her eyes, she looked just like a fairy from the legends.


    She nced at the Lancet on Qin Hai''s stomach and suddenly giggled, "I didn''t expect the legendary SUN to be a sentimental guy who would sacrifice his life for a woman. "Sun, I advise you not to move. I''ve smeared DK neurotoxin on that knife. If you don''t want to die, you''d better stand there and not move."


    Qin Hai''s expression changed as he quickly pulled out the Lancet from his stomach. Under the illumination of the light, the de was suffused with ayer of cold blue light. As expected, it was smeared with the characteristics of the DK neurotoxin.At the same time, the wound on his abdomen had be somewhat numb. This was also the symptom of being poisoned.


    Qin Hai quickly took out a moxibustion needle from the Universe Ring and inserted it into his stomach. He then used both hands to constantly massage the wound, forcing the poison out as much as possible.


    The womanpletely ignored Qin Hai''s actions. Instead, she looked at him with a smile, "SUN, don''t waste your energy." As you know, DK toxins work as soon as they see blood, and this won''t work unless you try to change the blood all over your body right now. If you don''t get the antidote in time, your entire body will be paralyzed within five minutes and your respiratory system will bepletely paralyzed within ten minutes."Who are you?" Qin Hai stared at the woman in front of him. At the same time, he forced the poison out of his body. At the same time, he also circted his primeval essence, using his primeval essence to prevent the blood from spreading.


    <span>"Who I am is not important, but this woman should be very important to you." The woman suddenly waved her hand and a group of men in ck quietly walked out from the bushes. There were four people carrying a person in front of them. It was Selina.


    The woman had already taken off Selina''s short skirt and put it on. Therefore, the only thing left on Selina''s body was her underwear. Her white body was very eye-catching in the dark.


    The men in ck had just ced her on the ground. The unconscious Selina groaned and then opened her eyes. When she clearly saw her surroundings, she immediately screamed and crouched on the ground, clutching her chest.


    The woman nced at Selina, then cast her gaze at Qin Hai and smiled, "SUN, if you die, you should know what will happen to her. "My men are all full of strong men, they really admire your girlfriend!"Qin Hai did his best to suppress the poison in his body. He asked with a deep voice, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    <span>The woman smiled and said, "I admire you very much. I want you to do something for me. If you are willing, I will give you the antidote right away and release your girlfriend at the same time. If you don''t want to, then I''m sorry, that''s the end of your life, and your girlfriend will be happy with my men all the time, even if she''s pregnant, until she''s old and no one wants to fuck her anymore. "


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Hai asked again.


    The woman smiled, "I can tell you, I am Xie Ying''s man. Besides, I can tell you that if you die, your other girlfriends will be captured by one of us, just like Selina. "SUN, think about it. Even if it''s for your woman, you should still live on, right?"Qin Hai frowned. He didn''t expect to run into Xie Ying''s men here again.


    <span>Now, he was in a difficult situation. Not only had he been afflicted with the infamous toxic DK, but Serena was also in his hands. If he didn''t deal with it well, he might really fall into a pit and end up here.


    <span>Just then, Selina suddenly shouted out, "Qin, don''t worry about me. Leave quickly. "As long as you help me bring the people on the boat back, it doesn''t matter even if I die."


    <span>"Yo, you seem to be interested!" The woman sneered and suddenly waved her hand. A man in ck beside her immediately walked towards Selina. He quickly took off the clothes on his lower body, revealing his ugly doppelganger.


    <span>The woman looked at him and said to Qin Hai with a smile, "Sun, since you''re so hesitant, I''ll help you." Another ten seconds. If you don''t make a decision within those ten seconds, your girlfriend will no longer be pure or clean. "Well, I treat you pretty well, don''t I?"


    As she watched the naked figure approach her, she screamed and struggled in terror. However, her arms were firmly held by the two men in ck and she could not move at all.


    Qin Hai''s eyes were spitting fire as he stared at the woman.When he saw the half-naked fellow approaching Selina, he suddenly threw out the leaf de and stabbed it into the bastard''s neck.


    That bastard immediately fell to the ground and died. But at the same time, Qin Hai suddenly groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. His legs went soft and he knelt down on one leg.After being poisoned by the DK nerve poison, he absolutely could not move, much less use his internal energy. If he elerated the flow of his internal energy and blood, it would be like using a knife to stab himself in the stomach. Although Qin Hai was aware of this, he had no choice but to make a move at this moment. Otherwise, it would be better if he died when he saw Selina being insulted in front of him.


    Seeing this, the woman chuckled, "SUN, I was just joking with you, why are you so angry? Well, you have about a minute left. "Say it, are you willing to be loyal to me and serve me from now on?"


    The woman''sughter seemed to drift far in the darkness, sinister and terrifying, chilling to the point that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    Qin Hai struggled to stand up, but couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. All the effort he had just put in had been in vain. The DK poison had already seeped into his body.


    As the woman had said, he didn''t have much time left. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1633

    "Let go of me, you bunch of bastards! Let go of me!"Seeing Qin Hai kneel on the ground and spitting out blood, Selina was burning with anxiety. She tried to struggle, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t escape from the hands of the two men in ck.


    The sea breeze was cold, bringing with it a strong smell of blood, making people shiver all of a sudden.


    Qin Hai raised his head and stared at the woman. There were traces of blood on the corner of his mouth. His face became paler and paler, revealing a sense of sickness.<span>The woman smiled gently, "Are you still hesitating? Don''t worry, as long as you swear your loyalty to me, I won''t reveal this information to anyone. You are still the King of Darkness in their eyes, and we can also give you a strong backup, no matter what you want. "


    "Alright, I promise you!" After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Qin Hai''s aura was extremely weak. His arm that was propped up on the ground was even trembling slightly.


    The woman''s face bloomed into a brilliant smile, "That''s right. You have a saying in China: a wise man is wise. "You are a true hero. I was not wrong about you."<span>At this point, the woman took out a box. Opening it, a needle appeared.


    "Come on, let me inject the antidote into you. After this injection, you''ll be fine!"Qin Hai stared at the syringe for a few times before his eyes narrowed, "I''m afraid this isn''t the antidote!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" The womanughed until her breasts trembled, and the chest part of her chest was almost ripped out from her clothes. She smiled and said: "As expected of an S, your eyesight is really good." That''s right, it wasn''t just the antidote. Besides being able to heal the DK poison in your body, the medicine in here will make you be willing to do things for me in the future. "You should be able to understand that for someone as powerful as you, if you don''t use some tricks, I won''t be able to rx, right?"


    With that, the woman handed the needle to the man in ck beside her. The man in ck took the needle and walked to Qin Hai''s side, then immediately pricked his arm with it.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly jumped up and grabbed the needle. Like a leopard that had been dormant for a long time, he rushed towards the woman in an unparalleled speed.<span>"Whiz!"


    <span>With a sh of white light, the needle was forcefully thrown out by Qin Hai towards the woman.


    <span>However, that woman''s smile didn''t change. As if she had expected Qin Hai to do that, she quickly pulled the other man in ck to her. The steel needle from the front of the tube stabbed right into the man in ck''s forehead, and the man in ck immediately fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a man in ck, who had always been behind the woman, suddenly moved in front of her to protect her. Just as Qin Hai was about to get close, he suddenly punched Qin Hai''s fist.


    What surprised Qin Hai was that even though he had been poisoned and was unable to unleash his full strength, this punch still contained sixyers of power. However, the opponent not only blocked his punch steadily, but seemed quite adept at it as well.


    <span>Expert, this person was a rare expert, much more powerful than those butcher Horn and those Blood Skeletons.


    <span>These thoughts quickly ran through Qin Hai''s mind. He didn''t have any time to think about it as he quickly turned around and rushed toward Selina. After cutting off the two men in ck who had captured Selina, he quickly lifted Selina on his shoulder and rushed towards the bushes beside them.


    <span>The man in ck who was standing in front of the woman immediately turned around, ready to give chase. The woman grabbed his arm.


    <span>Looking in the direction that Qin Hai disappeared in, the woman said with a smile, "Fighting against a cornered beast is one thing, don''t bother about him. Since he wants to die, then let him die. After all, it will not be long before he bes a corpse. " After saying that, the woman shook her head and sighed, "It''s a pity, if only he could be of use to us."


    On the other side, Qin Hai carried Selina into the shrubbery. Without caring about anything else, he quickly moved forward. Soon, he passed through arge patch of shrubbery and arrived at the seaside.


    After running forward for a bit, he reached the ce where he hadnded. However, the surface of the sea waspletely empty. The speedboat they had left here had already disappeared without a trace.


    Puff!


    Qin Hai spat out another mouthful of blood and his vision darkened as he fell to the ground.<span>"Qin!" Ce''Nedra scrambled up from the ground and came to Qin Hai''s side in panic. She held him tightly in her arms. "Qin, are you alright? What happened to you?"


    <span>Selina only had a set of sexy underwear that saved a lot of material. Qin Hai''s face was pressed intimately against the two plump breasts on her chest.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to take a look, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. Even if you spend your life, you will be a dissolute ghost. "I never thought that I would die so sweetly. It''s really good!"


    <span>As she spoke, blood kept flowing out of Qin Hai''s mouth. Selina was scared out of her wits. She kneeled on the ground and kept wiping Qin Hai''s body. The more blood she wiped, the more weak Qin Hai''s breath became. She finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and started crying. Tears began to fall from her eyes.


    "Qin, hold on! You won''t die, you definitely won''t die! " Ce''Nedra used almost all the strength in her body to hug Qin Hai. She cried bitterly, tears gushing out of her eyes.


    <span>After crying for a while, she sobbed, "If you die, I won''t live anymore. I''ll die with you."


    <span>Qin Hai raised his arm with all his might, but he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm anymore. He wouldn''t be able to lift it up again when he was halfway there.


    <span>She grabbed his arm and pressed his hand to her face.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I have... Your words are enough. Live well, go back and tell Sister Qiao, Lingling and the others, I love them, let them live well, we''ll see each other again in the next life! ""No!" Ce''Nedra kept shaking her head, tears streaming down her face. "You can''t die, you can''t die. "Qin, cheer up. You''re so strong, you definitely won''t die!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly. He also wanted to pull himself together, but he also didn''t want to die. But the dk neurotoxin is one of the most powerful poisons in the world. It is said that biologists extract it from the venom of the most poisonous venomous snakes. It only required a small dose to poison a group of people. Moreover, once the poison came into contact with the blood, it would attack the nerve center of the body. Unless you cut off the injured area from the body, it would be very difficult to escape.


    Although he reacted in time when the Lancet stabbed into his body, he did not let the Lancet pierce his internal organs. He only suffered a superficial wound. However, the poison on the de had already dissolved into the blood, and he had no way of getting his stomach out of his body, so he could not think of anything.


    Moreover, after a series of fights and running, the djinx poison had already spread to every corner of his body. Not longter, his body would bepletely paralyzed, his breathing would stop, and his heart would finally copse.


    In the end, he would be a cold corpse.<span>Thinking up to here, Qin Hai smiled helplessly. His smile was bitter, making people sad.


    <span>He turned his head and stared at the night sky. The dark clouds hadpletely dissipated, revealing numerous stars. Tomorrow would be good weather. Rescuers searching for the cruise ship should be able to discover it.


    Qin Hai was not afraid of death, but it was a pity that he could not see Lin Qingya again before he died.


    Lin Qingya''s gentle, light, and beautiful figure appeared out of nowhere in the night sky. Qin Hai stared at her figure for a long time until he slowly closed his eyes.<span>A teardrop quietly rolled down the corner of his eye.


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1634

    <span>"Qin!"


    Sensing that Qin Hai was acting strangely, Selina let out a tragic howl and hugged Qin Hai as she cried. Her wails were miserable to the extreme.


    Qin Hai could still hear Selina''s crying. He could even feel her tears on his face, but he couldn''t respond because he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    His body was stiff with DK toxins, and the toxins were rapidly invading his respiratory and circtory systems.Soon, his breathing would stop, and his heart would stop.


    By then, he would be dead.


    This time, there would probably be no miracle like rebirth.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Just as Qin Hai''s heartbeat grew weaker and weaker and was about to stop, the dragon rune in his dantian suddenly began spinning faster. Thousands of rays of golden light shot out and fused into his blood and body.


    <span>At the same time, the five white bones shrouded in dragon talismans began to emit a dazzling white light, cold and icy.


    Qin Hai''s body stiffened, as if a block of ice had been ced into a warm spring. Under the illumination of the golden and white light, his already stiff body quickly returned to its normal soft state.


    This sudden change caused Qin Hai to be extremely shocked, but after the shock, he immediately fell into ecstasy.<span>Because his heartbeat gradually became stronger and stronger, his breathing also gradually calmed down. It was obvious that the dragon rune and the five strange broken bones in his dantian had sessfully restrained the DK toxin, saving him from the brink of death.


    Soon, Qin Hai opened his eyes and felt the power returning to his body.


    He slowly raised his hand and slowly clenched his fist. The feeling of his strength returning was really good!


    He looked at Selina who was still crying on his body. Qin Hai slowly ced his arm on Selina''s back and gently stroked her golden hair. As for Serena, she was so heartbroken that she did not notice the abnormality of Qin Hai. She continued to lie on his chest and cry incessantly.<span>"Selina, I''m fine!" Qin Hai''s voice was extremely gentle, and because she was extremely sad, she did not hear his call at the first possible moment.


    <span>It was not until Qin Hai shouted three times that Selina''s crying suddenly stopped. She then abruptly raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes. Seeing that Qin Hai had opened his eyes once more, and that his eyes were as bright and lively as before he had been injured, a brilliant smile immediately blossomed on his face.


    "Qin, you''re okay. Are you really okay?"


    Selina''s eyes were misty and her smile was so brilliant. When paired together, it was as enchanting as an angel''s smile. Qin Hai was also deeply moved.<span>He smiled and said, "Yes, I''m fine now. At least I won''t die now. "Selina, help me up quickly. Those people might catch up soon. We need to leave this ce quickly and find a safe ce to hide."


    Ce''Nedra was overjoyed. She didn''t even have time to wipe away her tears as she quickly helped Qing Hai up from the ground and carried him towards the jungle on the beach.


    Although Qin Hai had regained his strength, the DK poison was not easily dispelled. The dragon talisman and the rootless broken bone had only temporarily suppressed the DK poison and did not force it out of Qin Hai''s body. As a result, although Qin Hai could not die for now, he could not walk fast, much less run.<span>Therefore, after walking for a short while, Qin Hai was so exhausted that he fell on the beach, panting, bringing Selina along with him.


    Ce''Nedra used all her strength to help Qin Hai up again. She stubbornly carried him on her back and advanced step by step into the nearby forest with great difficulty.Qin Hai turned his head and looked behind him. After listening carefully for a while, he hurriedly said to Selina, "Selina, quickly let me down. We can''t enter the forest or we''ll be caught by them."


    <span>"Then find a ce to hide, I''ll lure them away." Ce''Nedra made a quick decision.


    "No need, I have a way to avoid them ¡­ "Help me to the beach first."She quickly understood what he meant. He wanted to hide in the water.


    "Qin, you are injured, so you can''t touch the water!" Ce''Nedra looked at the wound on Qin Hai''s stomach and said with a frown.


    <span>"It''s fine, just do as I say. Such small injuries won''t kill me."


    The sound of messy footsteps came from afar. It was obvious that the woman had brought someone with her to chase them. Serena had no choice but to carry him to the sea and step into the water with him.


    After a while, the woman brought a group of men in ck to the beach. With a powerful shlight in hand, they followed the footprints they had left on the beach all the way to the ce where they had entered the water.


    Looking at the dark sea, the woman''s lips curved up into a smile, and she said, "SUN, you are stronger than I thought, you are still alive." But how long do you want to stay in the water? Ten minutes or half an hour? "It''s okay, I''ll be waiting for you here. I hope you won''t drown in the sea, otherwise, I''ll look down on you."<span>After saying that, the woman waved her hand and the group of ck clothed men immediately spread out along the beach, forming a line to protect the beach, then with the help of the powerful shlight, they firmly locked onto the sea area.


    However, after ten minutes had passed, the only sound that could be seen was that of fragmented waves on the surface of the sea.Half an hour passed by quickly, but other than the wind and the waves growing stronger, there were still no signs of movement.


    <span>It wasn''t until an hourter that the young woman frowned slightly and nced back at the bushes behind her.


    The man in ck who had exchanged blows with Qin Hai before walked up to the woman and said in a deep voice, "Will they leave footprints on purpose and hide in the jungle?"No smile could be seen on the woman''s face. Her face was terrifyingly gloomy. She narrowed her eyes and said, "As expected of the King of Darkness, not only did he not die even after being poisoned like DK, but he even tricked us at this time." "But it doesn''t matter, this ind is only this big. Even if you hide in a crack in the rock, I can dig you out and kill you."


    After saying that, the woman turned around and waved her hand, leading the group of men in ck to the bushes behind the beach.


    In the blink of an eye, all the men in ck who had covered the beach just a moment ago had left.The sea breeze brushed against the surface of the sea, and the waves gentlypped against the beach. The sound of water sshing could be heard continuously, making the wide beach seem exceptionally quiet.


    <span>After another ten minutes, the woman hiding at the edge of the jungle snorted coldly, turned around and led the group of men in ck into the jungle.


    <span>Not long after they left, two heads popped out of the water. They were the two people who had been hiding at the bottom of the sea: Qin Hai and Selina.


    Although it was inconvenient for Qin Hai to move about on the shore, he was much more at ease in the sea because of the help of the buoyancy of the water.He studied it for a moment, then led Serena along the beach until they found a reef and climbed out. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1635

    "Selina, how are you? Are you alright?"


    Qin Hai gasped for breath as he leaned against a huge reef.


    Although he had been soaking in the water for over an hour, he still had not gotten rid of the djinn, so it was still difficult for him to move.


    <span>It was already difficult for him to do such a simple thing as climb up the reef.


    <span>Furthermore, after soaking in the water for such a long time, he had to continuously use his primeval essence to help Selina cross the air. Not only did his primeval essence consume a lot of primeval essence, it also consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    Unfortunately, not only was there no bed here, but they also had to leave as soon as possible. If the woman and her men did not find him and Selina in the jungle, they would definitely return to the sea and search for them. By then, it would be useless even if he was able to cross Selina''s legs under the water.


    "I''m fine. How are you?" Like Qinhai, Selina was panting as she leaned against the reef.


    <span>She turned her head to nce at Qin Hai, and just as he turned his head, Selina shyly avoided his gaze.


    Qin Hai felt a little awkward. When they were underwater, he had kissed Selina to help her breathe. He still remembered how Selina had suddenly be stiff. It seemed that he had been a bit rash to do so.


    "Serena, I''m sorry. I should have told you first when we were at the bottom of the sea."


    <span>After a moment of silence, Ce''Nedra suddenlyughed. She turned her head to look at the sea and said slyly, "What did you tell me at the bottom of the sea?"


    "Err ¡­"


    Selina''s smile became even wider. "Alright, Qin, I know you didn''t do it on purpose. Survival is better than anything. Forget kissing, even if you want to fuck me, I won''t have a problem. "<span>It had to be said that Western women needed to be more open and more passionate. Qin Hai felt that there was no one left for them to be able to say something like that with such ease and ease.


    However, since Serena was so open-minded, he was no longer troubled. He propped himself up on the reef and said, "We can''t stay here. We have to leave immediately."


    <span>"Then where are we going?" Ce''Nedra''s eyes suddenly lit up. "How about we go there and rob a pirate ship?"


    "It''s a good idea, but look at me now. Can I steal it?" Qin Hai smiled bitterly and looked at the bushes on the other side. He pointed to the top and said, "Let''s go up there."<span>Ce''Nedra was surprised. "But didn''t those people go in there as well? If we go in now, wouldn''t we be walking into a trap? "


    <span>"It''s not so easy for them to catch me in the jungle." Qin Hai smiled confidently. Then, he took off his wet shirt and handed it to Selina.


    "Wear this, the jungle is not like shore, it''s very easy to scratch your skin, my skin is thick and rough so it doesn''t matter, you can''t."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai also took off his pants and passed them to Selina.


    Ce''Nedra looked at Qin Hai, who was almostpletely exhausted, especially at the big bulging lump in his crotch. She could not help but feel hot. She quickly turned her back to Qin Hai and put on his clothes. Although Qin Hai''s clothes were a little big and wet, and didn''t look too good on his body, Selina didn''t mind at all and quickly put them on. She then took the initiative to carry him into the forest with him.


    Actually, Qin Hai had also prepared quite a few clothes in the Universe Ring, but it was inconvenient for him to take them out in front of Selina. Thus, he could only lead Selina into the thicket with his almost naked body.


    All kinds of dense shrubs grew in the forest. Qin Hai brought Selina with him and walked deeper into the forest cautiously. After half an hour, they finally climbed up a hill. Qin Hai was also exhausted, and couldn''t wait to lie down and rest.


    Ce''Nedra was almost the same as him. Although she had been exercising for a long time and her physical fitness was much better than most girls, she was tired to the point where she was at the end of her tether.


    However, Qin Hai knew that he couldn''t rest now. Otherwise, once that woman chased after them with her subordinates, the only thing left for them was death.<span>He held Selina''s hand and continued to channel his true essence into her body. He encouraged her, "Selina, hold on a little longer. Let''s find a safe ce before we rest."


    Although Selina was the daughter of a noble family and had an expensive body, she did not have any disease like that of a princess. She only breathed for a moment before supporting Qin Hai as they continued forward.<span>After a while, a precipitous cliff appeared in front of them. It was around 4-5 meters tall, and in the middle of the cliff, there was a triangr shaped hole.


    Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw the hole. He immediately pointed at it and told Selina.


    Ce''Nedra was ecstatic, but before she could cry out, Qin Hai quickly covered her mouth and hid her in the bushes beside him.


    <span>A few minutester, with a series of footsteps, a group of people appeared on top of the cliff. It was the woman and her subordinates.


    The group pointed their shlight at the bottom of the cliff and left.


    <span>After hearing the footsteps, Qin Hai quickly brought Selina to the bottom of the cliff and climbed into the cave.


    <span>There was a cave between tworge rocks, no more than three meters deep. The inside was very dry, without any strange smell. It seemed like it was not a hiding ce for poisonous snakes or ferocious beasts.


    While Selina was still observing the cave, Qin Hai quickly took out a few jade talismans from his Universe Ring and ced them at the entrance.


    With these jade talismans, even if he and Selina were quarreling in the stone cave, he didn''t need to worry about anyone overhearing him.<span>However, Qin Hai was still a bit worried. That woman was very crafty. It was possible that she knew how to return the favor and run down the cliff to check it out.


    <span>Thus, he took out a few recently crafted array symbols from the Universe Ring. ording to the description in the jade talisman that recorded the methods of making array glyphs, once this type of array symbol was set up, it could create a hallucinatory effect and form a small illusion array. For example, it would be hard to find a cave here on a night like this, unless someone walked up to the cave entrance, or walked under the cliff during the day.


    <span>After everything was settled, Qin Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He rxed his body and leaned against the stone wall. Not long after, he fell asleep in a daze and even started to snore.


    <span>When Selina heard the soft snoring, she was slightly surprised. She then realized that Qin Hai had fallen asleep so quickly. She could not help butugh.


    <span>In the darkness, she focused her attention on Qin Hai. In the end, she couldn''t help but reach out and gently stroke his face. When she felt Qin Hai''s body temperature, Selina''s heartbeat quickened by many times. She was so nervous that she felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    It was a good thing that Qin Hai had not woken up yet. She hugged him to prevent him from catching a cold while leaning against the wall.<span>In a daze, Serena was about to fall asleep, but she shuddered and felt as if she were holding a block of ice.


    <span>Soon after, she was surprised to find that Qin Hai, who was in her embrace, was extremely cold, as if he was already dead.


    Selina was terrified. All her sleepiness had disappeared in an instant. She shook the sea of Qin vigorously and kept shouting out his name.<span>Finally, Qin Hai let out a groan and slowly opened his eyes. He curled up into a ball and said in a daze, "Selina, why is it so cold? Is it snowing?"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1636

    "No, it''s not snowing. You seem to have a fever!"


    Selina touched Qin Hai''s forehead. It was really hot. And Qin Hai''s current condition was very strange as if he was a bit confused.


    "I''m having a fever?" When Qin Hai heard this, his confused mind gradually cleared up.<span>It had been a very long time since he had had a sickness or fever since his martial arts had progressed torge sess. The only exnation for his current situation was that his body was being corroded by the DK poison.


    Qin Hai silently circted his primeval essence, carefully observing his own body. He found that the dragon talisman and the five broken bones in his dantian were no longer glowing, and the djinn poison in his body did not take the opportunity to spread.<span>It was as if a bnce had been struck between them, and no one could do anything to them.


    However, after a more detailed examination, Qin Hai acutely discovered that the true essence in his body was still resisting the djinx poison. However, this process was rather difficult, and it might take a very long time topletely remove the djinx poison.Until then, his body might be in this state forever.


    After figuring out what was going on, Qin Hai''s taut heartstrings finally rxed. As long as he didn''t die, there was no problem. At most, he would stay in this cave for a while longer.<span>But it was really cold, ever since he had cultivated his zhen yuan, he had always been in a state that was impervious to the cold and summer heat. The weather could not be very hot, and even if he wore a simple shirt on a snowy day, he would not feel cold.


    "Qin, what do you think?" Serena was very anxious. Her voice sounded very anxious. She hugged Qin Hai tightly, clearly wanting to warm him with her body heat.


    <span>Lying in Selina''s warm embrace, Qin Hai felt much better. He said while trembling, "I ¡­ I''m fine. I just need to rest for a while. "Selina, don''t be nervous."


    As he spoke, Qin Hai''s body was trembling. Even his gums were constantly knocking against each other, making him look like he was about to fall ill.


    How could Selina not be anxious when she saw that he was already so ill? Even though Qin Hai keptforting her, she was still very worried.<span>After thinking for a while, she supported Qin Hai and leaned him against the wall. Then, she took off her clothes.


    Although Qin Hai was shivering from the cold, his mind was much clearer than before. He turned around and saw that Selina had taken off the clothes she had given her, even her pants. He said quickly, "Serena, what are you doing?"


    <span>"Qin, don''t worry about it. As long as you are safe, nothing else is important!"


    Ce''Nedra quickly took off her blouse and pants. After a moment''s hesitation, she took off the only remaining bra on her body and hugged Qin Hai tightly in her arms."Qin, you''ll feel better this way. Don''t think too much and get a good night''s sleep. Maybe you''ll be fine tomorrow!"


    The fragrance of his body constantly wafted into Qin Hai''s nose. His head was even resting on two soft lumps of flesh. How could he sleep in this state?


    After being deeply moved, various charming thoughts continuously appeared in his heart, and he quickly lost control of it. His breathing gradually became rough.


    She had never been so close to another man in her life. But tonight, not only had she kissed him, but now she was hugging his skin, hugging him like a close lover. It had been hard for her to imagine, and she had never even imagined that she would one day be so close to a man.<span>After what had happened at the age of ten, her personality had be cold, and in the eyes of others, she had be more and more entric and arrogant. In fact, she had been very afraid of men since then, and when she grew up, she became more and more disgusted with them.


    <span>She didn''t want to be in contact with any man, not even her father, not even her own brother, Emil. Her body had a natural resistance, nausea, and even vomiting.


    All the men seemed dirty and mad to her, and they would do everything they could to strip the women of their clothes and hurt them.


    Her childhood experiences had left her with a great wound. Although that bastard teacher had already taken over the punishment he deserved, the great wound he had left for Serena was likely to be irreparable for the rest of her life.<span>At her mother''s insistence, Selina had also visited the doctors in question, seeking treatment, but with little sess. Almost all the doctors were powerless against her, and felt that unless there was a miracle, it would be difficult to cure her, that is to say, she would never be able to get married in her life, to enjoy a happy and happy marriage.


    After her parents learned about her illness, they had even cried many times. Perhaps it was because of this, but all these years, they had always been especially affectionate towards Selina, treating her like a precious daughter to them, giving them almost everything they wanted, never refusing any of her requests.<span>However, Selina herself had never really cared much about it. Since she was very young, she had developed a habit of standing on her own, and when she grew up, she did not feel that it would be very tragic if she did not have a man apanying her. Furthermore, she met Xiao Linglingter on. She quickly fell in love with Xiao Lingling''s lively personality and they became good friends that could talk about anything. The two of them even took a bath together and slept together.


    She liked to be with Xiao Lingling. She wanted to be with Xiao Lingling all the time, because Xiao Lingling could make her not be so lonely and bring her joy and happiness.


    Many people suspected that there was something wrong with her orientation. Even Selina herself suspected that she was L. However, this was the first time she felt the need to do so since hugging Qin Hai.<span>Without a doubt, hugging Xiao Lingling and hugging Qin Hai was apletely different feeling. Selina finally knew what it felt like to hold a man.


    <span>The strong masculine scent from Qin Hai''s body made her a little dizzy, but it also made her feel excited from the inside out. Her face grew hotter and hotter and her breathing became heavier and heavier. Soon, her palms were covered in sweat.


    <span>She had never experienced this kind of feeling before, panic, nervousness, shyness, sweetness, and even some indescribable desire. Serena didn''t know what was wrong with her, she knew that she shouldn''t be thinking about all this nonsense at this moment, but her mind kept going back to the time when she kissed the sea.


    In her arms, Qin Hai seemed to have fallen asleep again. His condition gradually improved, and the trembling was not as intense as before. Serena gazed at his face in the dim light of the cave entrance, then lowered her head and kissed him lightly on the forehead.<span>However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes. His shiny ck eyes stared straight at her with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    In that instant, two red clouds flew up from Selina''s face. It was extremely hot.

 Chapter 1637

    "I... I didn''t mean to, I saw something on your head! "<span>Ce''Nedra blushed and tried to exin incoherently, but the more she tried to exin, the more her face grew red. flower


    However, Qin Hai did not say anything. He just stared at Selina. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    In reality, Qin Hai had once again entered a dazed state. It was as if he was lying in Lin Qingya''s warm embrace while she gently looked at him."Gentle!" Qin Hai shouted softly and suddenly turned around to hug Selina tightly. His burning lips were constantly kissing her ear and his hot breath was also constantly spraying onto her ears and cheeks.


    <span>Ce''Nedra shuddered, her heart filled with disappointment. She heard the name Qin Hai called. Clearly, it was the name of the woman he loved. Qin Hai had treated her as his lover.


    She admitted that she had secretly fallen in love with Qin Hai, but Qin Hai had no ce for her in his heart.<span>With so many pretty girls by Qin Hai''s side, Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei were both so beautiful and so likeable. ording to Xiao Lingling, Qin Hai had a few female friends in his hometown, and even a gentle and beautiful fianc¨¦e. Both of them loved Qin Hai deeply and were his intimate lovers. Qin Hai had so many beautiful lovers, how could he like a foreign woman like her? Furthermore, they had not known each other for such a short period of time and hadn''t had the time to get to know each other better.


    <span>In a few days, Qin Hai would probably return home. At that time, they would be separated by thousands of miles. It was very possible that they would not meet again, so her rtionship with him was destined to have no results.


    Selina sighed, her beautiful face had a look of loneliness on it. Even though Qin Hai was still kissing her cheek, there was no impulse in her heart at all.


    However, she didn''t have any displeasure with it either.<span>For some reason, her body instinctively refused all men, but she was unguarded against Qin Hai at all times. Even if it had been so intimate, she would have epted it as if they had been together for a long time.


    Serena touched Qin Hai''s forehead. It was still very hot. It seemed that Qin Hai''s condition had not improved much. Serena sighed and continued hugging Qin Hai tightly.


    However, right at this moment, she suddenly trembled because Qin Hai''srge hand had suddenlynded on her chest.


    <span>This guy!


    Ce''Nedra''s heart tightened as if she had been seized by Qin Hai''s hand.<span>Just when she was at a loss as to what to do, as Qin Hai''s hands continued to move, a strange feeling arose. Selina involuntarily opened her mouth and let out a seductive moan.


    Soon, Qin Hai was dissatisfied with the fact that he was kissing her cheek. He kissed her skillfully on her red lips, blocking out all her sounds.


    <span>This fellow''s actions were getting more and more excessive, and the scope of the invasion was getting wider and wider. Ce''Nedra pushed him away with all her might, but Qin Hai, who was already in a daze, embraced her once again. Helpless, she even raised her hand to wake Qin Hai up, but after a moment of hesitation, her hardened heart quickly softened and she was pushed down on the ground by the increasingly fanatical Qin Hai.


    The moment Qin Hai entered her body, Selina hugged him tightly. She then closed her eyes, and crystal clear tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time, the cave returned to its previous silence.<span>Qin Hai and Selina were still lying on the ground in their male positions.


    The chirping of insects and the rustling of the leaves were constantly heard from outside the cave. When the sun was about to rise, Qin Hai, who had been in a muddled state, suddenly woke up.<span>He had just had a dream. In the dream, he and Lin Qingya had been deeply entangled with each other, doing all the things he had always wanted to but could not do, finally climbing to the pinnacle of happiness with Lin Qingya. At that moment, he was so excited that he could not control himself, he roared with all his might, as if this was the only way to vent the happiness in his heart.


    <span>But when he opened his eyes, it wasn''t Lin Qingya that was lying under him, nor was it the warm bed at home on Jade Dragon Ind. He was still in that icy cold cave, and the one that was pressed down by him was Serena.


    <span>After a brief moment of nkness, Qin Hai quickly understood what had happened. He suddenly raised his hand and pped himself hard. He hurriedly said, "Selina, I''m sorry. I deserve to die!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai still wanted to p her, she hurriedly sat up and held his hand, "Qin, don''t be like this. It''s okay. I''ve said it before, as long as we can get out alive, we''ll be fine. No matter what, we''ll be fine."


    Qin Hai was very upset. "Selina, I really am a bastard. You helped me out with good intentions, but I did this to you. I really am nothing! "<span>Selina forced a smile and said, "It''s alright, Qin, don''t say anymore. By the way, are you feeling better now? "


    <span>Qin Hai checked his body and was surprised to find that the djinn poison had beenpletely cleared from his body. It was much faster than he had expected.


    However, he soon realized that it was not only the True Essence in his body that helped him get rid of the poison, but also Selina.<span>He must have identallypleted a round of dual cultivation with Selina andpletely eliminated the poison during that round.


    <span>Without a doubt, this was an unexpected surprise, but Qin Hai was not happy at all.


    He was well aware of Selina''s strange illness. Although she did not reject him as much as she did other men, he must have done more harm to her than he had done to her.


    <span>This kind of damage was already beyond death, perhaps even worse than the teacher who tried to molest her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai''s heart became heavy.<span>"Selina, I''m fine now, but you ¡­"


    Before Qin Hai could finish his words, Selina suddenly covered his mouth with her hand.


    "Qin, I said it already, I don''t me you. In fact, I found out that I already like you, so I''m willing to have sex with you. " Selina forced a smile and pretended that she didn''t care. She smiled and said, "The only thing that I am dissatisfied with is that you don''t seem to have any recollection of what just happened. This makes me feel like you are doing it with a robot. How about we do it again now? "<span>Ce''Nedra even put her arms around him and kissed him on the cheek.


    However, it was unknown if it was due to nervousness or some other reason, but her body seemed somewhat stiff. The corners of her eyes became moist, and tears flowed down her cheeks, finally flowing into her mouth. The taste was extremely bitter.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1638

    <span>Qin Hai was not an idiot. Although Selina forced herself to smile, he could clearly see the sorrow hidden in the depths of her eyes. Moreover, the tears flowing on Selina''s face were unceasingly flowing ¡­


    <span>He lifted Selina up and looked at her tearful face and smiled wryly in his heart.


    <span>No matter how upset he felt, no matter how much he regretted, it was useless now. Since what had happened had already happened, he could only do his best to make up for Serena''s guilt in the future.


    If he kept ming himself and feeling remorse at this moment, it would only make Serena more hurt and miserable.<span>Actually, Qin Hai had already sensed Selina''s feelings for him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed her to kiss him when they were at the bottom of the seast night.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai gently wiped away the tears on Selina''s face and said, "Selina, you are a good girl. I am very sad for what has happened. If you are willing, I will do everything I can to make it up to you."


    Selina smiled and shook her head, "Qin, you don''t need to do this. I''m fine, you don''t need to feel sorry for me. Actually, this is pretty good. Since I can''t ept others, if I don''te with you, I''m very likely going to be an old maid for the rest of my life. You let me know what it''s like to be a woman.<span>"I''m serious. I admire how strong you can be after what happened on the cruise ship. You are a strong girl and a beautiful girl. Any man would be fascinated by you, and I am no exception. If you don''t mind my flowery heart, I don''t mind if I have other girlfriends, I hope you can be with me. "Selina, I like you!"


    Qin Hai gently caressed Selina''s pretty face. His gaze slowly moved from her face to her body. Selina couldn''t help but to wrap her arms around her chest. A shy blush appeared on her pale face.


    However, when she heard Qin Hai''sst sentence, she suddenly froze. Then, her gaze gradually became passionate. She stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Qin Hai, is what you said true? Do you really like me?"Qin Hai smiled slightly, "Originally, I didn''t want to say it, but since it has happened and you like me, I have no choice but to admit it. Yes, I like you, that''s true. You are not only very beautiful and sexy, but also very strong and very brave. In my heart, you have always been a very special girl. "Maybe we haven''t known each other for a long time, maybe we don''t know each other well enough, but as long as you want, we can try to get to know each other. I think time is not a problem, we should ¡­"


    Before Qin Hai could finish his words, Selina suddenly jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Qin, don''t say anymore!" Ce''Nedra was so excited that she could not stop her tears. She kept shaking her head and said, "That''s enough, that''s enough! I don''t want yourpensation, and I don''t want you to feel sorry for me. I love you, and I''m willing to give you everything! "


    After saying that, Selina suddenly raised her head slightly and looked at Qin Hai affectionately. She then closed her eyes and kissed Qin Hai''s lips.


    Ce''Nedra''s kiss was very raw and she didn''t even know how to kiss it. However, her enthusiasm soon ignited the sea of Qin. He began to guide her and Ce''Nedra''s learning ability was very good. She soon understood the trick.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had been kissing for a long time. The sky gradually brightened as the bright sunlight shone through the hole, making the cave extremely bright.After a long time, his lips parted. Ce''Nedra looked down and suddenly burst intoughter. "Qin, do you still want it? If you want, I''ll be fine. "


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely embarrassed. "Another day, it''s not convenient for you. Besides, it''s better for us to leave this ce first."


    <span>Selina smiled lightly. There was no longer any trace of sadness between her brows.


    <span>"Qin, Lingling is right. You are a very considerate and gentle man."


    <span>"He''s also a phnderer!" Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    <span>Ce''Nedra gently caressed Qin Hai''s face and smiled. "So many girls like you, if you don''t take it lightly, they will definitely be very upset. Maybe that''s why you''re so crazy. Qin, you are a very considerate man! "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "It seems that in your eyes, my shorings have already be your strengths."


    "In Chinese words, this is called loving the house to the ck!" Selinaughed. Then, her smile gradually faded. She stared into Qin Hai''s eyes and said sternly, "Qin, you must promise me. Do not tell anyone about our rtionship, especially Lingling."


    <span>Qin Hai said with a frown, "Why? Are you worried that Lingling will be angry after knowing about our rtionship? Don''t worry, I''ll exin it to her. After all, what happenedst night was only an ident, and Ling Ling Ling should understand. Even if she is angry, she will only be angry at me, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Serena shook her head, "That''s not what I meant. Qin, you and I are destined to have no results, and I won''t go back to live in China with you. If you''re free in the future, you cane to Sydney to see me. Therefore, I don''t want to ruin your rtionship with Lingling because of my appearance. Lingling is simple and kind. I don''t want her to get hurt because of me. Qin, you have to promise me! "<span>Since she was young, Selina had always been a very independent girl. Therefore, even when she met with her own love, she was still able to remain calm enough to ponder her future path.


    <span>This was the point that Qin Hai admired about her.


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright, I will respect your decision. However, this is only temporary. I still hope that you can live with us in the future."


    Based on the current situation, Xie Ying and the mysterious organization backing Xie Ying had been eyeing him covetously. Selina must have been safer in Australia, so Qin Hai had agreed to Selina''s request.Selinaughed happily and kissed him again. However, just as they were about to kiss, a depressing voice suddenly came from afar.


    The sound was so muffled and loud that Serena shivered. Qin Hai listened attentively for a while, and the same sound rang a second time.


    <span>"What''s that sound?" Serena asked in horror.


    "It sounds like gunfire!" Qin Hai stood up and walked out of the cave. After listening carefully for a while, he could hear the vague sounds of gunfire. It seemed that there were people exchanging blows on the sea in the distance.


    Could it be that a warship hade to this region of the sea?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He quickly told Serena his spections. Ce''Nedra was also very excited and shouted excitedly, "It must be a warship. My father knows the top officers in the navy. "Qin, we can go home now!"


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1639

    About ten minutester, Qin Hai brought Selina to the seaside. He opened a bush in front of him and saw a pirate ship heading towards the pirate base in the sea.


    The pirate ship was one of the ones anchored in the natural harborst night, but the stern was smoking and the deck was a mess, as if it had been shelled.<span>Qin Yang looked into the distance and did not see any of the other ships behind the pirate ship. He could not help but feel disappointed.


    <span>After thinking for a while, he said to Selina, "Judging from the situation of the pirate ships, it seems that they have indeed crossed swords with others and have been seriously injured. There was a high chance that the group of people were nning to go to the cruise ship, but they ended up encountering a military ship rushing over to rescue them. "Selina, you can rest assured now. The people on the cruise have definitely been sessfully rescued by the military."


    Ce''Nedra was indeed very happy, but after she was happy, she suddenly thought of a question and asked, "Qin, what should we do?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "The military have no idea where we are. Their priority must be to get the people on the cruise ship safely back to the dock, so we can either wait here for help or save ourselves."


    <span>"Self-preservation?" Serena stared at the pirate ships in the distance. "You mean, we''re going to rob a pirate ship?"


    "Smart. That''s the only thing we can do for now."<span>Qin Hai gave Selina a thumbs-up, and the two of them smiled at each other before stealthily making their way to the pirate''s port base.


    <span>After a while, they came to the natural harbor. After digging through the shrubs, they saw that there was only one pirate ship left in the harbor, and the rest of the speedboats were gone.


    Qin Hai looked around. There were only two men in ck standing guard on the shore. There were no other movements. The woman who had appearedst night and the men in ck had most likely left the port, and were most likely on the ck pirate ship floating on the surface of the sea.


    When Selina saw that there was no one left in the harbor, she couldn''t suppress her excitement and shouted in a low voice, "Qin, there''s still a boat there. We can take this boat to chase after Lingling and the others before those people return."Qin Hai also felt that this was a good opportunity. Since the other party had fewer people, it would be best for them to seize the ship and leave.


    He made Serena wait in the bushes while he crept toward the two men in ck. Before he even got close, he used two small stones to topple the two men in ck, then turned around and beckoned to Selina in the bushes.Ce''Nedra rushed to Qin Hai''s side. She hugged him and kissed him excitedly. "Qin, you''re awesome!"


    "Stop talking, hurry up and board the ship!" Qin Hai patted Selina''s perky butt and then led her onto the pirate ship.


    After they got on the ship, Qin Hai quickly checked it out. The result was as he expected, the entire ship was empty. It seemed that those guys were indeed on the other pirate ship.


    This was a godsend opportunity. Qin Hai quickly arrived at the cockpit. He saw Selina thinking about the various switches and instruments in the cockpit. She seemed to be thinking about how to start the ship.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Selina quickly asked, "Qin, do you know how to drive such a ship? I don''t really understand. "


    Qin Hai embraced Selina from behind and kissed her on the cheek. He chuckled, "Of course I can drive. I''m the real old driver!"Poor Ce''Nedra didn''t understand what the old driver meant. She turned around and kissed Qin Hai before asking excitedly, "Then tell me, where is the power switch?"


    <span>Qin Hai embraced Selina''s soft and t belly and pressed her breasts against his chest. He chuckled and said, "Here!"


    <span>Ce''Nedra was startled for a moment. Her face immediately flushed red, and she quietly grabbed something that was bad for Qin Hai. Then, she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Really? Then I''m going to start! "


    As soon as she said that, she squeezed her hand as if she wanted to break Qin Hai''s hand. Then, looking at Qin Hai''s astonished expression, she covered her mouth and giggled.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only tell her the location of the switch.<span>After the charmingughter, Selina turned around and leaned into Qin Hai''s arms. She kissed him and smiled: "Alright, don''t be sad. Let''s leave this ce first. You can have it anytime you want in the future!"


    Qin Hai caressed Selina''s perky bottom and chuckled. "Really? Any time? "<span>Ce''Nedra suddenly thought of something and her face reddened again. "Except when you were with Lingling!"


    After saying that, she quickly turned around and pressed the ship''s activation button.


    <span>Rumble


    <span>As the engine sounded, the entire ship began to shake. Selina was overjoyed and put her hands on the steering wheel.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai''s expression changed drastically. He quickly grabbed Selina by the waist and jumped towards the cabin door.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!A violent explosion suddenly urred in the cockpit of Qin Hai and Selina. The entire cabin was sted into smithereens in an instant. A great fire zed and thick smoke billowed out.


    <span>The explosion did not stop there. After the explosion, a series of explosions urred in the cabin behind them. The whole processsted for nearly two minutes. In the end, the entire ship could no longer be seen, and almost all of them were engulfed in mes.


    Not long after, a few speedboats came in from the other side of the ind. The woman fromst night was standing on the speedboat. Looking at the heavy smoke of the pirate ship, a bright smile appeared on her face."SUN, you are indeed very powerful. You are indeed worthy of being the King of Darkness. With so many people unable to kill you, the DK poison can''t do anything to you either. But in the end, you still died by my Blood Ji''s hands. "Hahaha..."


    <span>The woman''sughter was iparably resounding, appearing extremely arrogant and unbridled. "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡­


    However, after the womanughed, the man in ck beside her said, "It''s better to be careful. Even the SUN wasn''t killed in such a huge explosion. Maybe he has some special method to escape. "Xue Ji, don''t be careless.""I know!" The woman smiled coldly and waved her hand.


    <span>The other boats quickly headed for the harbor, and theny side by side near the port''s exit. The men in ck on the boats then lowered arge full of fishhooks into the sea,pletely sealing off the natural seaport''s exit.


    <span>"Keep an eye on this! Shoot as soon as anything touches this!" Xue Ji coldly snorted. "Even if he''s still alive, he''ll never escape my grasp!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1640

    <span>The fire on the pirate ship continued to burn for more than an hour. The explosion resulted in a leakage of fuel from the pirate ships, a thickyer of oil on the surface of the harbor, and the ship began to burn when it came into contact with open fire. In the end, the whole seaport was aze with ck smoke and looked like hell on earth.


    <span>Xue Ji stared at the harbor, a cold smile on her face. Her expression was exceptionally ferocious.


    At this time, another pirate ship had arrived near the harbor. When the Blood Queen boarded the ship and saw the wrecked ship, she frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"<span>A ck-clothed man stepped forward and said, "Leader, we''ve encountered a warship. Their firepower is too strong, we have no way to approach the cruise ship."


    <span>"I didn''t expect the military to arrive so quickly!" Xue Ji coldly snorted and turned around to look at the port before giving the order, "Let''s go. The military mighte over very soon. We''ll leave immediately."


    <span>A few minutester, everyone boarded a dpidated pirate ship, and the speedboats were securely tied to the ship. They then turned around and headed towards the depths of the sea.


    Not long after, two heads popped out of the water far away from the port. It was Qin Hai and Selina.<span>Qin Hai turned around and looked at the pirate ship that had gone far away. Then he quickly swam to the shore with Selina in his arms and escorted her to the shore.


    Serena had probably been injured by the explosion and had been unconscious. She had been hiding at the bottom of theke with Qin Hai''s true essence to help her survive.


    Qin Hai immediately began treating her after theynded on the shore. After a long while, Selina finally opened her eyes.She stared nkly at Qin Hai. "Qin, have we reached heaven?"


    Qin Haiughed, "No, God thinks we still have a lot of things to do before we return to the human world."


    Ce''Nedra was startled, and then she turned her head to look around, and only then did shee to her senses.


    She stared fixedly at Qin Hai, her gaze gentle like water. "Qin, you saved me once again. I don''t even know how to repay you!"Qin Hai was amused and said, "That''s simple. We have a good saying in Huaxia, a life is worth a life." How many times have I saved you? How many lives do you have to give me? "


    Ce''Nedra didn''t understand what Qin Hai meant. She said with a nk face, "But I only have one life. You have saved me so many times. How can I give it back to you?"


    "Idiot, are you saying that you will use your stomach to help me give birth to a few children? If that''s the case, no matter how many lives you owe me, I will still be able to repay you!" Qin Hai pointed at Selina''s belly and could not help butugh.


    After gently biting her lips, she suddenly said, "Alright, I''ll give you a child."<span>Qin Hai was surprised. He had only been joking with Selina, but she had taken it seriously.


    <span>A woman who is willing to date you has apletely different meaning from a woman who is willing to give birth to your child. Qin Hai could tell that Selina was very serious about her words.


    Qin Hai was extremely touched and could not help but feel ashamed in his heart. Initially, he did not have much feelings for Selina. At most, he would stay at the level of appreciating and liking her.<span>The reason he had said thatst night was to arge extent to appease Serena, but Serena''s love for him was so passionate and unrestrained.


    Qin Hai was very touched. In his heart, he had truly begun to love this seemingly cool looking person. In reality, he was very gentle and innocent, as well as a girl.


    He gently touched Selina''s cheeks and said in a gentle tone, "Selina, it''s really my fortune to meet you. It''s also the biggest gain I have gained from this trip to Australia!"Ce''Nedra held Qin Hai''s hand and looked at him, her eyes filled with deep emotion. "Me too. Being able to meet you is my greatest fortune. "Qin, I suddenly started to like this birthday party. If so many things didn''t happen, I might never have understood you and I might never have been able to be with you."


    The two of them gazed at each other, love appearing, endless gentleness appearing. Unknowingly, the two once again embraced and began to kiss.


    Qin Hai raised his head and looked at Selina''s stomach. He couldn''t help butugh. "It seems like love can''t fill the stomach. Let''s go, let''s find something to eat first, then we can think of a way to leave this ce."


    Qin Hai originally wanted to take out some food from the Universe Ring when Selina wasn''t paying attention, but he unexpectedly found some potatoes and dried fish in three simple rooms, as well as a big piece of animal meat. He also found half a pot of water in one of the jars, so he didn''t need to eat the dried food. Qin Hai picked up some firewood and built a fire. He buried the potatoes in the ground and let them roast naturally. Then, he simply pickled the meat and roasted it over the fire. Not long after, the tempting aroma of meat wafted out.


    <span>After the meat was done roasting, Qin Hai handed it to Selina who was eagerly watching over it. He then found a pot of boiling water and boiled it with a pot of boiling water.


    <span>As she ate the fragrant barbecue and drank the steaming fish soup, Selina smiled so hard that her eyes narrowed. Finally, when Qin Hai pulled the cooked potatoes out of the ground, although she was already full, Selina couldn''t resist the temptation to eat another potato. In the end, she could only lie on the chair and rub her stomach, moaning and moaning about how Qin Hai had hurt her so badly.


    <span>Qin Hai squatted beside Selina and put his hand on her stomach. He smiled and said, "I have a way to help you. How about we do some simple exercise to get rid of food?"


    <span>Selina''s face immediately turned red and she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "How am I still hurting? You don''t even know how rude you werest night!"


    Last night, when they had merged, Qin Hai had been in a daze and had lost consciousness. As a result, his movements werepletely devoid of any gentleness. With Qin Hai''s current stamina, even if he was gentle, Serena would not be able to handle it. Not to mention that Qin Hai had lost his rationality at that time, so she had almost suffered and had yet to recover.


    However, Qin Hai''s smile became brighter. He stood up and said, "What are you thinking? I mean I found some bamboo in the woods behind us. Let''s go chop some bamboo to make a bamboo chop."


    <span>"..." Serena froze for a moment before she stood up and walked towards the back of the house.


    Qin Hai hurried to catch up with her. He saw that Selina''s face had already turned red. Clearly, she was extremely embarrassed.


    When she saw that Qin Hai had followed her, she pushed him forcefully. When she saw Qin Hai almost fall over a piece of wood, she immediately felt ted. She giggled and ran to the back of the house. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1641

    <span>When he was still in the army, he had already learned this when he was overseas. Sometimes he would wander around the countryside for a few months to craft canoes, and these were all basic skills of survival in the wild. He was already very familiar with them.


    <span>However, to Selina, the process of making the bamboo chops was simply too interesting. It was her first time experiencing just how to choose a bamboo stick and tie it together. She had never had the chance toe into contact with this kind of bamboo stick before, and it was simply too new.


    As a fanatic of outdoor sports, this kind of primitive outdoor survival was something she dreamed of. Therefore, not only did she participate in the bamboo shoot production from beginning to end, she even personally made a bamboo shoot under the guidance of Qin Hai. Although it wasn''t perfect, and even the water would soon fall apart, she was still very happy.


    <span>However, no matter how much they yed, Selina was still concerned about going home. After the bamboo chopping block waspleted, she asked in puzzlement, "Qin, are we going to rely on the bamboo chopping block to get back to the dock?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Of course not, there are at least hundreds of miles away from the dock. With this kind of bamboo raft, even if we row on the sea for a month, we might not even be able to reach the dock. By then, we would all be dead of thirst."


    "What are you going to do?" Serena asked.<span>Qin Hai smiled, turned around and walked into a simple house. He took out a piece of paper from inside. "Serena, take a look at this."


    <span>Serena took it and saw that it was a map. There were two circles on it, two small inds. Judging from the map, the distance between the two inds was not far, only about a dozen miles.


    <span>Serena took a careful look, then a brilliant smile suddenly blossomed on her face. She pointed at one of the inds, then shouted in surprise, "This ind is the ind where the treasures are hidden, right?"


    Qin Hai gave a thumbs up and smiled, "Right, if I''m not wrong, the other ind is the one we are on right now. Serena, we should go to that ind and take a look. Maybe we can help you take back the treasures that belong to your family. How about a thrilling treasure hunt with me? "


    <span>"Of course!" Ce''Nedra agreed immediately. Her eyes were shining as she shouted excitedly, "This is what I have always been looking forward to. I have dreamed of going on such an adventure countless times. Qin, let''s set off now! "


    <span>"Most likely, the men in ck from before have also gone there. Selina, are you not afraid?" Qin Hai joked with a smile.


    Ce''Nedra was startled and bit her lips. After hesitating for a while, she finally shook her head and said, "Qin, forget it. This is too dangerous. If they knew that you weren''t dead yet, they would definitely think of all sorts of ways to kill you. Let''s just wait here for help. If everything goes well, the person who saved us will arrive tomorrow at thetest. "Qin Wang held Selina in his arms and said gently, "It''s fine, they won''t be able to kill me. Since ckbeard left those treasures for you, then they should belong to your family. No one can take them away from you. It''s also my responsibility to help you get those treasures back. What''s more, I really want to know what exactly ckbeard left behind. If I miss such an exciting thing like that, I think I''ll definitely regret it in the future! "


    "Qin!" Ce''Nedra was moved. She held tight to him and kissed him again.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai made two oars out of nks. Luckily, he found a sheet in the house and hung it on a bamboo pole to make a simple sail. Bamboo Chop immediately transformed into a very original sailboat.Soon after, he and Selina boarded a bamboo raft and headed towards another small ind that was marked on the map.


    The sun was high in the sky, and today, it just so happened to be the southwest wind. The simple sail that Qin Hai created with a sh of inspiration yed a huge role.


    <span>Along the way, Qin Hai and Selina didn''t even need to use the oars before the small bamboo chopping row sped towards the northeast at an extremely fast speed.


    When night fell, a huge ind appeared in their line of sight. The ind wasrger than the previous one, and it was covered with lush forests. It was a spectacr sight to behold.<span>Qin Hai took off the sail, and while it was still dark, he and Selina silently approached the ind.


    <span>Sure enough, as they approached the ind, they saw the dpidated pirate ship. The woman called Xue Ji had brought people here.


    Qin Hai and Selina quietly went ashore on a secluded beach a few hundred meters away from the pirate ship. They hid the bamboo row on the shore in the bushes and observed the surroundings of the pirate ship.


    This sea area didn''t have a natural port, so the pirate ship could only dock in the deep water far away from the shore. The people on the pirate ship should be on the fast boat.


    On the shore of the pirate ship, there was an open area. There were already a dozen tents already set up. It seemed that these people were nning to spend the night here.<span>At this moment, in the middle of a dozen tents, a group of people had lit a bonfire. The raging mes lit up the entire beach until it was as bright as day.


    The woman named Xue Ji was sitting next to the bonfire, drinking while enjoying the wrestling performance of the two men in ck. From time to time, she wouldugh out loud, looking quite happy.


    <span>There were more than a dozen men in ck in the camp, except for Xue Ji. There weren''t many of them, and Qin Hai felt that this was a good opportunity to catch that woman while she was careless and catch her by surprise.


    However, just as Qin Hai was about to take action, another group of ck-clothed men emerged from the forest. The leader was the person who had been following Xue Ji all this time.


    Behind this man were seven or eight men in ck. They seemed to be in a very sorry state, most of them limping and wearing ragged clothes. There were wounds all over their bodies, and one of them even had a spear pierced through his shoulder.Xue Ji revealed a surprised expression and immediately stood up to greet him. However, because they were too far away, Qin Hai could not hear what the man in ck said to Xue Ji.


    However, the situation changed very quickly. A long spear suddenly shot out from the dense forest. Its target was the man in ck clothes and Xue Ji. However, just as the long spear was about to reach him, a long de suddenly appeared in the ck clothed man''s hand, chopping the long spear into two.


    At the same time, seven or eight spears flew out from the forest, aiming at the subordinates of Xue Ji.


    These men immediately pulled out their weapons to block the iing spear attack. However, in the end, two men in ck were prated by the spear and nailed to the beach. Their screams before their deaths made the night here seem so gloomy and terrifying.<span>Ce''Nedra shivered in fright and involuntarily moved closer to Qin Hai.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was embracing Selina, a pair of dark green eyes suddenly appeared behind them. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1642

    <span>Just as those eyes appeared, Qin Hai felt something in his heart. However, when he turned around, those eyes had disappeared. Qin Hai could not find anything.


    <span>The battle on the beach in front of them was extremely tragic. Soon after, more than a dozen spears flew out from the dense forest. Apanied by a few screams, three of Xue Ji''s men were pierced by spears and nailed to the ground.


    Xue Ji was so angry that her face turned ashen. After a few screams, she quickly stopped her underlings who were preparing to escape. Under hermand, the ck-clothed men finally stabilized their formation.


    Gunshots were fired, the bullets quickly shot into the dense forest, while at the same time sweeping away the leaves and branches, one could hear the faint screamsing from the forest.The shooting continued for a few minutes, and there were no morences to be shot out from the dense forest. When the gunfire stopped, it was as if the forest was dead silent.


    <span>Xue Ji coldly waved her hand, and a group of ck-clothed men immediately approached the dense forest with guns in hand. Not long after, a few men in ck dragged out three dead bodies from the jungle.


    <span>Three adult men had died. They were wearing very primitive clothes made from animal skins and fish skins, and their skin was dark, not very simr to that of the white men in Australia.


    <span>The group of ck-clothed men were furious when they saw the three men. Even though the other party was already dead, they did not let them go. They shed at their corpses with their long sabers over ten times.


    Qin Hai frowned. Needless to say, the situation on this ind was much moreplicated than he had expected.


    If he was not mistaken, the three dead people should be the aboriginals of this ind. In other words, they were the owners of this ind that was insted from the outside world. Both he and the ck-clothed people belonged to the invaders. To these aboriginals, their arrival was a cmity that they had never experienced before.<span>At this moment, behind him and Serena, the pair of dark green eyes appeared once more.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head abruptly and suddenly saw a ck shadow charging towards him and Selina at an extremely fast speed. This thing was extremely fast and did not make any sound when it moved. If he did not have an extremely sharp sixth sense, he would not have been able to detect its existence.


    This greatly shocked Qin Hai, and he quickly raised his palm to strike. However, what surprised him even more was that this strange thing had actually changed its direction in the air, deftly dodging his palm.At the same time this thing changed its direction, it actually sped up and charged towards him and Selina. Without waiting for Qin Hai to react, itnded on Selina''s back.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Selina suddenly screamed out and threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly reached out to grab the ck shadow, but aside from touching a furry object, the ck shadow agilely dodged once again.


    <span>This time, Qin Hai could see clearly that the ck shadow was actually a ck cat. Its eyes were dark green in the darkness, and it looked very strange and terrifying.


    Without waiting for the ck cat to slip away, the Quintessential Essence within Qin Hai''s body surged. A surge of Quintessential Essence instantly passed through his palm and pped onto the ck cat.The ck cat let out a blood-curdling screech and tumbled into a bush not far away.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to go over and grab the strange ck cat, there was a sudden movement from the beach.<span>Qin Hai turned around and saw that Xue Ji had brought a few men in ck with her towards the ce where he and Selina were hiding. It seemed that Selina''s shout had caught the attention of the group and exposed their whereabouts.


    <span>Qin Hai could not be bothered with the ck cat. He immediately helped Selina up and ran into the forest. However, just as she took two steps, Selina suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Q-I feel dizzy. My body is so soft. I feel like I don''t have any strength left!"Qin Hai was shocked. He hurriedly stopped and asked, "Selina, how are you? Are you sick?"


    "I don''t know either. I just got grabbed by something and it turned out like this. "Qin, did I get bitten by a poisonous snake?"


    <span>"It''s not a viper, it''s a cat. You were scratched by a cat." Qin Hai leaned to the side and looked at Selina''s back carefully. The ck cat had torn her clothes and there were several scratches on her originally white and smooth back. She had even seen red.


    "ck cat?" Ce''Nedra was startled for a moment. Then, she quickly shouted out, "Qin, my back is really itchy."


    Ce''Nedra started to scratch her back, but Qin Hai stopped her. Other than the ce where Serena''s back had been scratched by the ck cat, there was also a hint of red on her back. It was very likely that she had been poisoned.<span>"Selina, you''re poisoned. Hold on for a moment. I''ll take you out of here immediately."


    Qin Hai raised his head and looked. Xue Ji was still bringing her underlings towards them. Qin Hai had no choice but to quickly retreat with Selina in his arms, leaving the ce as fast as he could.


    About ten minutester, Qin Hai carried Selina through the forest for at least two kilometers before they hid behind a pile of rocks.


    Ce''Nedra was already in a daze. Qin Hai quickly took out a bottle of water from the Universe Ring to give her two sips of water. He then took out a moxibustion needle and used it to help force the venom out of her wound.After the treatment, a lot of ck blood flowed out from the wound on Serena''s back, emitting a very fishy smell. But Serena''s condition did not improve. Not only did she begin to have a fever, but her mind was bing more and more muddled.


    Qin Hai took out the Life Continuing Ointment and applied it to the wound on Selina''s back. He called out to her, "Selina, hold on. You''ll be fine."Serena opened her eyes with difficulty and weakly said: "Qin... Am I going to die?"


    "No, I have already treated you. You will be fine very soon!" Qin Haiforted Serena as he continued to inject zhen yuan into her body. However, no matter what he did, Serena''s forehead continued to get hotter and hotter.


    Obviously, although he had forced most of the poison out of Serena''s body, the poison had not beenpletely removed. Furthermore, the poison was extremely toxic. If he didn''t think of a way soon, Serena''s situation would be very dangerous.Qin Hai looked around anxiously. He hated that the cunning ck cat never appeared again. Otherwise, he might have been able to find the antidote based on the ck cat.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s call, Selina opened her eyes once again. With a smile on her face, she said softly, "Qin, if I am really dead, then don''t be sad for me. I don''t have any regrets for dying in your arms, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have the time to give you a child. "


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1643

    <span>Child?


    A thought suddenly shed through Qin Hai''s mind.He suddenly remembered. Previously, after he was poisoned by the DK poison, he had to rely on Duo Cultivation topletely remove the remaining poison in his body.


    <span>In other words, dual cultivation not only allowed one to cultivate, but it also allowed one to expel poison.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai immediately became excited. He said excitedly, "Selina, I thought of a way to save you. You definitely won''t die. Not only will you not die, you must also give birth to several children! "


    She didn''t know if it was because the light had juste back, but at this moment, Serena became more clear-headed and curiously asked, "What method?"


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t answer her. Instead, he undressed her and soon stripped her naked.


    <span>Selina was stunned. "Qin, what are you doing?"


    <span>Qin Hai quickly took off his clothes andughed, "Selina, did you forget how I got wellst night? "It''s actually very simple. Yesterday, you were my antidote and used your chastity to save my life. Now, let me be your antidote. I also want to learn from you and use my body to help you cure the poison."


    <span>Selina looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. She could not help but smile bitterly. "Qin, how is this possible? It was just a coincidence yesterday, oh ¡ª"


    Before Selina could finish her sentence, Qin Hai had already pressed down on her body. Once again, they merged into one, causing Selina to cry out involuntarily. Beneath Qin Hai, she quickly moved and used all her remaining strength to hug Qin Hai tightly. At the same time, she whispered: "Darling, I love you. I''m really happy to die in your arms."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die!" Qin Hai kissed Selina. In order to prevent the wound on her back from being pressed down, Qin Hai picked Selina up from the ground and made her sit in his embrace with a horse stance. He then quietly calmed himself down and started to practice the dual cultivation method.


    Serena did not understand. At first, she kept twisting her body, but she soon understood the wonders of dual cultivation and was immersed in it.From a distance, she and Qin Hai looked extremely intimate. But in reality, their minds werepletely immersed in the cirction of the true essence within their bodies.


    In fact, there was someone watching them from a big tree not far from where they were standing.


    <span>This was an 18-19 year old girl. She was well-built with long hair reaching her waist. Only a few pieces of beast skin covered her chest and lower body, making her look extremely sexy. Her face was equally beautiful, but her eyes were as cold as an arrow.


    <span>The girl was standing on a branch with a wooden spear in her right hand. The ck cat that had attacked Qinhai and Selina was quietly crouching on her left shoulder.


    At this moment, a person and a cat were silently looking at the distant Qin Hai and Selina.


    After half an hour or so, Qin Hai and Selina, who had been motionless all this while, suddenly seemed toe to life.<span>The young girl on the branch revealed a surprised expression as she looked at this scene in disbelief.


    However, as Selina''s voice became louder and louder, the girl slightly frowned. She suddenly grabbed onto the vines beside her and very agilely slid down from the branches,nding firmly on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    <span>Although the girl''s feet were bare, it was as if she was walking on t ground as she traversed the forest. The thorns everywhere had almost no effect on her. It was as if she was extremely familiar with every de of grass in the dense forest. Every step she took was the most urate one.


    Very quickly, she quietly approached Qin Hai and Selina. At this moment, Qin Hai and Selina were in the middle of a fierce battle and didn''t notice the girl''s approach.


    The girl picked up a shell ne that hung around her neck, put it to her mouth, and blew gently.The sound was very soft, as if bugs were chirping. Therefore, Qin Hai and Selina did not notice anything out of the ordinary.


    <span>In fact, not far away, Qin Hai and Selina were immersed in the sweet world of the two.


    This was the second time that Qin Hai had merged with Selina. It was also the first time that he had fused with Selina when he was awake. After the double cultivation just now, the residual poison in Serena''s body had beenpletely expelled and her body was now healthy again. Therefore, Qin Hai no longer had any scruples. He began to attack ferociously, bringing Selina along with him as he climbed up the peak of happiness.<span>After the dual cultivation just now, although Qin Hai didn''t exin in detail to her, she also experienced the strange feeling of being one with Qin Hai when they were dual cultivating, as if they had be one. Because of this, she also understood more or less what was going on.


    <span>Not only did she know that she was fine now, but with this wonderful experience of being one heart and mind, she truly felt Qin Hai''s love for her. At the same time, her love for Qin Hai was beyond anything, and she wished that she could give everything she had, including her life, to Qin Hai. She began doing her best to wee and amodate Qin Hai''s attacks time and time again.


    <span>If it was said that Qin Hai had brought her endless pain and sufferingst night, then tonight, Qin Hai was simply her angel as he constantly swam with her in the sea of happiness. That sort of extreme happiness was something she had never experienced before. This kind of happiness caused her to be obsessed with it, made her be intoxicated, and made her forget about everything else.


    <span>When thest moment came, the two of them hugged each other tightly, wishing that they could merge into each other''s bodies and merge their soul and body into one.


    <span>"Qin, I love you!"


    <span>At the very end, Selina screamed out those words, before she copsed into Qin Hai''s embrace, her body still trembling uncontrobly ¡­


    <span>Time passed by quietly. Under the caress of Qin Hai, Selina gradually regained her calm. She leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace with a happy smile on her face.


    <span>Although the two of them did not speak, their minds were connected.


    However, at this moment, a strange sound suddenly attracted Qin Hai''s attention.<span>The rustling sounds sounded like something crawling, and there was definitely more than one of them. From the sound of it, it seemed to be crawling in all directions.


    Qin Hai tensed up once again. He quickly channeled primeval essence into Selina''s body, helping her quickly recover her strength. He then helped her stand up and vigntly observed her surroundings.This ind gave Qin Hai a very strange feeling. It waspletely different from any jungle he had seen before, so he didn''t dare to be careless. If something was wrong, he was prepared to leave this ce with Selina.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1644

    <span>At this moment, a snake suddenly appeared from behind them. Its triangr tongue, unceasingly flicking tongue and multicolored snake skin made it look so terrifying.


    <span>"Snakes, so many snakes!" Qin Hai turned around and looked. In front of them, countless snakes had drilled out from the bushes, densely packed and uncountable. Even if he didn''t have any phobia, suddenly seeing so many snakes appearing at the same time made Qin Hai''s scalp tingle.


    Ce''Nedra screamed in fright and hugged Qin Hai tightly. Qin Hai quickly broke a branch as thick as an arm and held it in his hand. Looking at the increasing number of snakes, he was momentarily at a loss.


    Many of these snakes had triangr heads. It was easy to tell that they were venomous snakes. If they bit him, even if he didn''t die, he would definitely choke. And with so many snakes suddenly appearing here, if every one of them had a bite. The consequences were unimaginable.


    Qin Hai quickly sent the colorful snake flying with a wooden stick. He then carried Selina onto the huge rock.<span>Qin Hai was also extremely anxious as he watched the venomous snakes gather around the rock. If he was alone, he could have easily escaped, and these snakes were nothing to fear. However, he was not alone. He had Serena with him, so he had to think of a safe solution as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly realized that the snakes closest to him had stopped. These snakes had already reached the bottom of therge rock, only a meter away from him and Selina. However, the snakes at the front suddenly stopped moving.


    Soon after, the snakes following behind all stopped, almost all of them coiling in a circle on the ground, raising their tongues high and flicking their tongues.


    <span>To tell the truth, with so many snakes raising their heads at the same time, they looked extremely terrifying. Even Qin Hai could not help but feel goosebumps rising all over his body.


    <span>Fortunately, it was very dark in the jungle, and Selina could not see the terrifying scene clearly. Otherwise, she would most likely faint from fright.


    But something very strange happened. The snakes held their heads high for a few seconds, then suddenly turned around and followed the same direction they hade from into the bushes and crevices between the rocks.


    <span>In less than a minute, the snakes that had gathered around the boulder had disappeared without a trace.


    <span>What was going on?


    Even though Qin Hai was experienced and knowledgeable, and had experienced countless strange things, this strange scene still confused him.Were these snakes afraid of him?


    <span>Or could it be that someone was secretlymanding these snakes, and the person who was hiding behind the curtain gave the snakes the order to retreat?


    Qin Hai looked around immediately and listened carefully. But apart from the rustling of the snakes as they crawled, there was no other sound in the jungle.


    <span>Actually, it was not only Qin Hai and Selina who felt it was strange. The girl hiding in the bushes also had a surprised expression as she watched this scene.


    These snakes were indeed summoned by her, and she did not give any order for them to retreat. However, these snakes suddenly stopped obeying her orders and left on their own. This scenepletely overturned the understanding of the young girl.How could this happen?


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>At the same time, a burst of gunshots came from the other side of the forest. The girl looked towards the direction of the voice and her expression immediately changed.


    <span>She didn''t have time to think about the problems with the snakes as she quickly turned around and left. Her petite figure nimbly stood in the darkness as she rushed towards the direction of the sound of gunfire.


    On the other side, under the lead of Xue Ji, a group of ck-clothed people were quickly approaching a small vige.


    <span>All the houses in the vige were built on trees. They looked likerge bird nests, but there were people inside every tree house.


    At this time, including Xue Ji, all the ck-clothed people were wearing very professional infrared night vision sses. With this advanced tool, the dark forest had almost no secrets for them.The aboriginals who were hiding in the shrubbery and preparing to ambush them were likembs waiting to be ughtered. As gunshots rang out, the aboriginals constantly died miserable deaths under the guns.


    Ten minutester, Xue Ji and her men had sessfully reached the base of the tree. A group of women dressed in simple beast skin clothes led their children to look at them in horror. Not far away from them, all the adult males in the vige had already fallen into a pool of blood.<span>Xue Ji looked at these unarmed and defenseless women and children. The corners of her mouth slightly curled up, revealing a bloodthirsty and sneer. She then waved her hand and said, "Kill them!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those men in ck who could not wait any longer immediately pulled the trigger. Countless bullets crazily shot out from the muzzle, and those women and children who were unable to resist quickly fell into a pool of blood.<span>Soon enough, a fire ignited the tree houses. A raging me shot up into the sky, illuminating the entire forest as bright as day.


    <span>Under the raging inferno, countless corpses were scattered all over the ce. Blood was flowing like a river and it was a horrendous sight. It was as if they were from the Asura Hell.


    Xue Ji took off her night vision goggles and looked at the scene in front of her. She excitedly licked her lips and evilly smiled, "Continue!"<span>Suddenly, a sharp scream came from the jungle.


    Xue Ji stopped walking and looked in the direction of the scream. She smiled and said, "There are still people who escaped the, go kill them!"


    The two men in ck immediately ran towards the source of the sound with guns in hand. However, in less than ten seconds, the two men in ck suddenly ran back and shouted in fear, "Snakes! There are so many snakes!"


    <span>"Trash, even snakes are afraid!" Xue Ji''s expression suddenly turned malevolent as he scolded sternly.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the other ck-clothed men suddenly began to retreat in terror as well. Xue Ji frowned slightly. Upon closer inspection, she was surprised to discover that countless snakes were slithering towards them.The thickest snake was as thick as a person''s thigh, and could be said to be a giant python. The thinnest snake was as thick as a chopstick, and countless snakes were constantly crawling towards them.


    "You''re not allowed to retreat, call me!" No, burn them with fire. These snakes are afraid of fire, burn them to death! "


    Xue Ji shouted crazily and then shot and killed a ck-clothed man who had lost control of his mind from fright and was screaming in fear.<span>The other ck-clothed men were forced by Xue Ji''s power and could only brace themselves and ignite their torches, attempting to ignite the forest and burn these snakes to death.


    However, there were simply too many of these snakes. There were countless of them, so many that the first snake was burned to death, and then the second snake began to crawl over.


    Before long, three men in ck were surrounded by the snakes. Countless snakes crawled up their bodies and bit into their flesh. With their sharp cries, they wrapped around the snakes until they turned into huge balls and copsed onto the ground."Retreat, everyone retreat! Let''s hurry up and leave!"


    <span>Xue Ji was absolutely terrified by this scene. She immediately gave the order to retreat, then led the remaining ck-clothed men to fight their way into the dense forest.


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1645

    When Qin Hai and Selina arrived at the scene, the sky was lit up by the zing fire.


    Corpses were strewn all over the ground. There were dead bodies of people as well as countless snake corpses. The scene was bloody and tragic, as though it was hell on earth. Selina could not help but turn around and vomit after a single nce.<span>Qin Hai channeled zhen yuan into Selina''s body, his heart feeling extremely heavy. That was because in thergest pile of corpses, he saw many old people and children. Some of the children looked to be only three or four years old, but they all died tragically under the enemy''s guns.


    <span>These beasts!


    There was a burning rage in Qin Hai''s heart, and he could not help but emit a strong killing intent.


    Under Qin Hai''sforting words, Selina gradually adapted to the tragic scene in front of her. Like Qin Hai, her heart was heavy as she looked at the elders and children who had died miserably."Qin, was it all done by that woman?"


    "There''s a nine out of ten chance that it''s them. These bastards really should be hacked to pieces!" Qin Hai said angrily.


    Faced with such a brutal massacre, Qin Hai and Selina were no longer in the mood to joke. The two of them searched for survivors among the corpses, hoping to discover a miracle.


    However, after searching for more than ten minutes, Qin Hai still hadn''t seen any survivors. All the natives, whether they were old or young, whether they were men or women, had died on the spot. Furthermore, each of them had more than one shot.


    The corpses caused Qin Hai''s heart to feel extremely heavy. It was as if a thousand kilogram boulder was pressing down on his heart, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    He was a bit upset. If he had taken action earlier to finish off Xue Ji and her subordinates, the aboriginals would not have encountered such an inhumane ughter."Qin,e take a look!"


    At this time, Selina suddenly shouted out. Qin Hai quickly ran over and saw Selina picking up an infant from the arms of a young woman who had already died. The baby, five or six months old, was staring curiously at Selina. She didn''t cry or make a fuss, and when she saw Qin Haiing over, she even smiled at him.<span>When the mother died, she would be lying on the ground with the child in her arms. The brave mother even lifted up the clothes to let the child eat breast milk in order to keep the child quiet.


    The ignorant child did not know that while she was eating her mother''sst milk, her mother, lying on top of her, had lost her life by bravely protecting her with her own body.


    When he saw this scene, even though Qin Hai had a strong will, he could not help but feel his nose turn sour and tears streamed down his face.


    Ce''Nedra was crying so hard that tears came out of her eyes. She leaned against Qin Hai''s chest with the child in her arms.


    The child did not know what had happened. Seeing how Qinhai and Selina were crying, she giggled and reached out her small hand to touch Selina''s cheek.


    Her pure eyes and innocent smile immediately captured Serena''s heart. She hugged the child tightly and lovingly kissed her soft cheeks, crying even harder with the silveryughter of the child. Tears streamed down his face.<span>Qin Hai''s mood became heavier as he continued to search for survivors.


    Finally, he found another seven or eight corpses behind arge tree. The way these people died caught Qin Hai''s attention because they were all crowded together, as if they were using their bodies to protect something.


    Qin Hai carefully removed the corpses at the top and was pleasantly surprised to find that an old man was still alive underneath those corpses.


    The old man''s hair and beard were almostpletely white. He looked very old, and he had been shot in the chest. His breathing was very weak. If he hade anyter, the old man definitely would not have been able tost much longer.Qin Hai quickly took out a moxibustion needle and stabbed it into the old man''s chest, using the Heaven''s Birth Needle technique and true essence to hang the old man''s life. He then took out a medicine that Tiantian had made a few days ago and fed it to the old man.


    <span>A few minutester, the old man''s aura finally stabilized, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Qin Hai and Selina looked at each other, overjoyed. Qin Hai was extremely excited. "Old man, what do you think now?"


    The old man looked at Ce''Nedra and Qin Hai. When he saw the child in Ce''Nedra''s arms, a bright light shed in his eyes.


    "You all ¡­ And for the treasure, right? "<span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, the old man in animal hide spoke in English with a very standard Sydney ent.


    "Yes, we dide for the treasure, but we are not in the same group as those people." Qin Hai said.


    "I know!" The old man''s answer once again surprised Qin Hai, "Because I felt the aura of a dragon from your body!"Dragon aura?


    Just when Qin Hai was at a loss, the old man continued, "You are Chinese, right?"


    <span>"Yes!" Qin Hai looked back at Serena and said, "Old man, my friend is a descendant of the Edward family in Sydney. His family is also the descendant of the famous pirate ckbeard. "So, in a sense, the treasures on this ind belong to the Edward family in Sydney."


    <span>The old man looked at Serena and nodded slightly: "You are right. Edward family is indeed the descendant of ckbeard. The treasures here belong to them."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he said happily, "So, there really are treasures on this ind?"


    "If there were no treasures, then so many people wouldn''t have died tonight!" The old man began to cough as he spoke, but his condition was still not very good.Qin Hai continued to push it for a while before he said, "I''m sorry, we werete. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have let this happen."


    The old man shook his head, "What shoulde wille sooner orter. This is all fated." From the day we began to protect the treasure, we were destined to die here. But now there''s an exception. " The old man looked at the child in Serena''s arms. His eyes were kind. "I only have one request. Please take her away from here and let her live in a healthy manner."


    "That''s what we should do." Qin Hai and Selina looked at each other. From their eye contact, they immediately understood each other''s intentions. Therefore, Qin Hai quickly gave a very positive answer.


    "Thank you. The sea goddess will bless your happiness!" The old man was very happy that he had received Qin Hai''s promise. He then took the initiative to introduce the situation on the ind.

 Chapter 1646

    <span>The old man called himself Karou. His ancestors had been ckbeard''s men.


    <span>Over a hundred years ago, his ancestors, because of ckbeard''s favor and because they didn''t want to follow him around anymore, finally chose to stay on this ind and promised to protect the treasures he kept here for ckbeard.


    <span>Over the past century, the ancestors of their Karu n had lived on this ind for generations, and they had worked hard to protect the treasures left behind by ckbeard.


    Today, most of the aboriginals living on the ind were descended from his ancestors who had intermarried with the original aboriginals on the ind. However, after tonight''s massacre, most of these people had already died.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, old man Karu didn''t stay on the ind the entire time. He had been in college, was fluent in manynguages, and had traveled much of the world.


    However, he chose to return to this ce in the end because he felt that this was the ce where he had roots. Only this ce could make him feel that his feet were firmly nted on the ground.Without a doubt, old man Karu was the most important person on this ind. He was the leader of this tribe.


    <span>"Someone came before you." Suddenly, old man Karu took out a huge ruby from his body. It was the ruby on the Blood Rose.


    Qin Hai was very surprised. This ruby and blood rose had been taken away by Xia Meng together, but now they appeared in the hands of old man Karu.


    "You caught the girl and herpanions?" Qin Hai was surprised. The old man beside Xia Meng had pretty good kung fu skills. Even if he was injured, ordinary people still wouldn''t be his match. But since old man Karu had taken out this ruby, it meant that most likely Xia Meng and that old man had been captured by them.


    "Maggie caught it." "The old man next to the girl is very powerful, but Maggie has some special skills. She overpowered the old man. Unfortunately, Maggie is only eighteen years old. She should have a very bright future, but now ¡­ "


    At this moment, a spear suddenly and fiercely flew towards Qin Hai with a sharp whistling sound. If Qin Hai were to be pierced by it, his body would definitely be prated and nailed to the ground.


    However, before the spear could pierce Qin Hai''s body, he had already turned around and grabbed it. The tip of the spear still had traces of blood on it, and the scent of blood was strong.


    Very soon, a figure suddenly rushed out from the bushes. Just as it approached, a snow-white foot forcefully kicked towards Qin Hai''s head.


    Qin Hai flicked his finger at the palm of the other party''s foot. The other party immediately screamed and fell to the ground. However, a ck shadow suddenly leaped down from the tree above Qin Hai''s head and pounced towards him at lightning speed.Qin Hai raised his head and saw that it was the ck cat that had injured Selina. He stepped aside and grabbed the fur on the ck cat''s neck.


    Although the ck cat was caught by him, it still struggled intensely, wanting to use its sharp ws to scratch Qin Hai''s arm.<span>However, with a light shake of Qin Hai''s hand, the ck cat seemed to have died and could no longer struggle. It hung motionlessly in Qin Hai''s hand.


    The girl who had just charged over rushed over once again as she bellowed, "Let it go!"


    Swish!<span>Qin Hai turned the spear in his hand. Just as the girl was about to approach, the tip of the spear, which exuded a strong stench of blood, suddenly pressed against the girl''s snow-white throat.


    The girl looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. She did not dare to move as though her body had been hit by an acupoint.


    <span>At the same time, old man Karu struggled to stand up, looking at the girl in surprise, "Maggie, Sea God bless you, you''re not dead yet!"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately understood. This young girl was the Maggie that old man Karu had mentioned earlier.


    He put away the spear, but did not let go of the ck cat. Although the cat was subdued by his true essence, the animal was still an animal. He could not guarantee that the cat would not attack Selina again after letting go.


    Maggie looked at Qin Hai and Master Karu in surprise, then she rushed over to help him, "Grandpa Karu, what''s going on? Who are they?"


    "Maggie, they are good people. They are not the same kind of people as the demons from before." Karou stroked Maggie''s head affectionately.At the same time, Qin Hai was also observing the girl. The girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her figure was slim, but she was very well-proportioned and fit. She should be white, but because she had lived in the wild for a long time, her skin had be the color of healthy wheat, giving her a natural wild beauty.


    At the same time, the girl also looked at Qin Hai with vignce and curiosity. Following that, the girl looked at the ck cat in Qin Hai''s hands and immediately snorted in dissatisfaction, "Quickly release the ck art!"


    <span>ck Law should be this ck cat''s name. Qin Hai shrugged and smiled, "It''s fine to let it go, but you have to make sure it won''t move. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill it!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai tossed the ck cat towards the girl.


    After the ck catnded in the girl''s arms, it immediately turned towards Qin Hai and bared its fangs. It looked like it wanted to pounce at him. But Maggie didn''t know what she was saying to the ck cat, and it immediately quieted down and obedientlyy down on her shoulder.<span>"Grandpa Karu!" Maggie suddenly threw herself into Old Man Carew''s arms and cried, "Daddy is dead, Mommy is dead, Kassel and the others are dead, everyone is dead! "Damn me, I shouldn''t have gone out to y. If I was here, they wouldn''t have died!"


    Old man Karu lightly patted Maggie''s back andforted her, "Child, this is none of your business. This is the path that the sea goddess has arranged for them. Those devils will definitely be punished by the Sea God, and they will definitely die a horrible death. Don''t me yourself. "


    After talking for a while, old man Karu started coughing again. Qin Hai hurried over and said, "Old Master Karu, you''ve been shot. You''d better not stand up again before taking out the bullet."


    Maggie''s face changed dramatically as she hurried the old man to the floor and began to examine the wound in his chest.<span>Qin Hai said from the side, "The bullet is stuck in the sternum and must be removed surgically. The conditions here are not good, so we have to send old man Karou back to Sydney for treatment. "


    <span>Master Karu slightly shook his head, gasped for breath and said, "No need, I will not leave here." After you leave, I willplete my mission and go to see the sea goddess. Maggie, you should go with them. There''s no need for you to exist here. You should start a new life. "


    <span>"Grandpa Karu!" "If you don''t go, I won''t go either. I want to be with you forever!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1647

    Maggie was crying so hard that she held on tightly to old man Karou and refused to let go. "Maggie, you don''t belong here. You should go back to the outside world, and maybe one day you''ll find your real parents."<span>Maggie kept shaking her head and crying, "I won''t go, I only want you, Grandpa Karou, and you don''t want to leave me. They''re all dead, and if you leave me, I. I don''t know what to do! "


    Karou sighed and said to Qinhai, "Maggie didn''t belong here. She was sent here by a hurricane a dozen years ago. She was four or five years old and she was sitting in a lifeboat in a life jacket, crying. We rescued her and waited for her parents toe and take her back, but they still didn''te after more than a decade. "<span>"Maggie is a bitter child, but she''s strong and kind and a rare good child." Maggie looked at her and sighed.


    Qin Hai and Selina looked at each other and sighed softly. It was clear that most of Maggie''s parents had died in that hurricane, giving their children hope of life at the end, while they were buried forever in the depths of the sea.<span>Qin Hai thought for a while and said, "Master Karu, if you want, I can try to take the bullet out for you. However, as you know, the conditions here are limited, and I cannot guarantee that the wound will not be infected. If the situation worsens, your life could be in danger again. "


    Master Karuughed and said, "Forget it, I have already lived enough. Since the sea goddess wants me to serve her, I don''t want to continue to persevere." Mr. Qin, I only have one request. Please treat Maggie well. ""No, Grandpa Karu, you can''t die!" Maggie suddenly rushed to Qinhai and knelt in front of him, holding his leg. She looked at him with tears in her eyes and begged, "Please save Grandpa Karou, please save him. "I know you are a very powerful person. You will definitely be able to save Grandpa Karu."


    "How do you know I''m strong?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    Maggie nced at Serena and said, "She''s still alive from the ck magic. It must be because you cast magic on her, so you must be a very powerful person."


    <span>Magic?


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help butugh. That was not wrong, dual cultivation could help in cultivation and dispel the poison. It could even help dy the aging process and perpetuate youth. It was truly a magical spell.


    <span>However, there was no way for Qin Hai to exin the situation to Maggie. He curiously asked, "Is the poison on the ck w very powerful?" Could it be that all those who are captured by it will die? "


    <span>Maggie said, "The ckw is very powerful. The poison in her body can''t even stop a shark. However, it can only use poison when it''s angry. In this forest, it is the king of beasts! "


    Qinhai looked incredulously at the ck cat on Maggie''s shoulder, now curled up in a ball on Maggie''s shoulder, its eyes narrowed into slits. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Hai had long seen how powerful this little guy was, he would probably treat it as azy house cat and as Maggie''s pet. He definitely wouldn''t believe that this little guy was actually the king of beasts in the forest.<span>Just then, Maggie bit her lips, suddenly untied her leather clothes, and said firmly, "Mr. Qin, as long as you can cure Grandpa Karu, I am willing to apany you like she did just now. You can treat me like you treated her."


    Maggie''s snow-white body was revealed as soon as the beast skin was removed. Her figure was well-built. Although she didn''t wear a bra, she still stubbornly stood tall and straight, and was extremely beautiful.<span>It took a moment for Qin Hai to realize Maggie was referring to Serena and his double practice. It seemed that Maggie had been hiding in the forest watching him and Serena, and that most of the serpents that had suddenly appeared were summoned by her.


    <span>"Maggie, don''t do this!" Qinhai hurried to help Maggie put on her furs, but they were not the same as the ordinary clothes. He couldn''t get them all done properly, so he identally touched Maggie''s soft body instead.


    Maggie''s face turned red at once, and she looked shy, but she bit her lip and didn''t say a word, as if she was going to let Qin Hai do whatever he wanted with her.


    <span>Serena smiled and walked over to Qin Hai. She red at him with a smile and helped Maggie to put on her beast skin clothes.


    Qin Hai let out a long sigh of relief and said, "Maggie, don''t do this. I just said that if Master Karu is willing, I can give it a try. But I can''t guarantee that it will work. "


    Maggie blushed and nced at Qinhai, then returned to the old man. After her persuasion, the old man finally agreed to let Qinhai remove the bullet for him.


    <span>Actually, through Qin Hai''s perception, he already knew where the bullet that had shot into old man Karu''s body was. The reason why he hesitated was because he was worried about the bleeding during the operation, as well as the infection that the old man would have to go through after the operation.


    The condition of the ind was simple, and there was a shortage of medicine. If either of these two situations urred, old man Karu would die on the ind. That was why Qin Hai had been hesitant.<span>However, there was no other way. He could only take the risk and give it a try. At this moment, Qin Hai couldn''t care less about hiding the secrets of the Universe Ring. He used his body to cover up a bit before taking out some first aid items and a sharp dagger from the Universe Ring. These were all things he had stored in the Universe Ring to prepare for future emergencies. He originally thought he wouldn''t need them, but he never expected that he would actually use them now.


    He first used a moxibustion needle to seal a few acupoints on old man Karu''s chest, temporarily paralyzing his body. Then, he used a secret technique from the Daoist Canon to help seal the old man''s blood as much as possible.<span>Afterwards, Qin Hai took out a bottle of high alcohol from the Universe Ring and sterilized the dagger and hands with the alcohol. He cut a wound near the wound on old man Karu''s chest, then he stuck his finger in to grab the bullet stuck in the sternum and dug it out.


    As soon as the bullet was removed, Maggie handed it to the needle and thread. The needle was made from fish bones, and the fishing line seemed to be made from the tendons of some kind of wild beast. Although it was very thin, its tenacity was very strong.


    After Qin Hai disinfected the needle and thread with white wine, he immediately began to sew up the wound. After some work, the stitches were finally done. Qin Hai also heaved a long sigh of relief.


    This was because he was most worried that he would be able to pass the test. During the operation, there would be no major bleeding. As long as he could ensure that the wound on old man Karu''s chest didn''t get infected, he would bepletely fine.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1648

    <span>Old Man Karu was weak and very old. After Qin Hai had treated his wounds, he used massage and acupuncture to put him to sleep. He didn''t want him to suffer because of the pain.


    <span>When they were done, Qin Hai raised his head and saw Maggie looking at him eagerly. He smiled and said, "Everything is going well. If the wound isn''t infected, Master Karu should be fine."


    Maggie''s tears fell at once, and then she was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. Then she knelt down before Qinhai and said over and over again with tears in her eyes, "Thank you, thank you."


    "Maggie, don''t be like this. Chin is a good man, and he won''t let me die without saving my life."Maggie wiped her eyes and choked out, "You''re all good people, thank you." After saying that, she looked at Selina and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I thought you were together with those devils, that''s why I sent ck Law to capture you."


    <span>Qinhai and Ce''Nedra looked at each other and smiled. They knew it, too, or Maggie wouldn''t have attacked them for no reason at all.


    Long before they had left the ind, Qinhai had stripped the two dead men of their ck clothes, and before they hadnded on the ind, he and Serena had changed into ck clothes, intending to confuse her and her men.<span>Maggie and Ce''Nedra quickly became close after the exnation, but Maggie''s face was filled with a look of deep sadness as she looked back at the fire still burning in the distance.


    <span>She found tools and began to dig nearby, apparently to bury her dead people here. Qinhai and Ce''Nedra joined in, and the three of them worked together to dig a big hole, then helped Maggie bury the dead natives in it.


    After some work, the fire in the forest was about to go out and the sky gradually brightened. While they were resting, Qin Hai asked, "Maggie, what happened to the men in ck?"


    <span>"I didn''t kill them all. The rest of them got on the boat and fled." "If they daree again," Maggie said firmly, "I will kill them all!"


    <span>"When Selina and I were together, those snakes that suddenly appeared were summoned by you, right?"


    <span>Maggie nodded, picked up a shell from her chest and blew on it. Before long, a colourful snake crawled out of the grass in front of her.


    <span>The head of the snake was triangr, and it was obvious that it was a venomous snake. However, Maggie was not afraid of it. Instead, she reached out her hand to stroke the head of therge snake. And the snake did not resist Maggie''s touch. It had been very quiet all this time.


    <span>Maggie waved her hand, and the snake immediately turned and disappeared into the grass. Maggie turned back to Qinhai and said, "I have a very strange ability tomunicate with animals, and they seem to be very happy to listen to my instructions. Big Brother Qin, Sister Selina, you guys have seen too much, do you know what happened to me? Is there anyone in this world who has the same ability as me? "


    To be honest, although Qin Hai was very knowledgeable, he had never met anyone like Maggie. Maggie was able tomunicate with animals, and the animals were happy to listen to hermands and arrangements, which were very different from those of those who specialized in taming wild animals.


    After recalling it carefully, Qin Hai shook his head. "I''ve never heard of it before, Maggie. You''re quite capable, but after you leave here, it''s best if you don''t let others know that you have that ability."Maggie nodded. "Grandpa Carew told me the same thing. He said there were a lot of bad guys out there, and if they knew I was capable of it, they might take me for an autopsy or force me to do bad things for them."


    Saying this, an innocent smile blossomed on her face. "But Big Brother Qin and Sister Selina are both good people. It''s alright if I tell you."Ce''Nedra hugged Maggie affectionately andughed. "Maggie,e out of here with us. You can live with me in the future, and I can send you to school. "When the timees, you will meet many good friends and handsome boys in school. With your beauty, you will definitely be very popr."


    Maggie hesitated, then said, "Grandpa Karou said there was a library in the school that could learn a lot, but I don''t want to be separated from him."


    "Then persuade Master Karu toe with us." Qin Haiughed.


    Maggie hesitated for a moment, then smiled. "I''ll ask Master Karu then."It was already dawn, and Selina and Maggie were snuggled together, while Qinhai was still awake, alert for movement in the woods.


    <span>After a few hours of sleep, Master Karu finally woke up.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t rm Ce''Nedra and the others. He first examined the wound on Master Karu''s chest, and after applying the Life Continuing Paste, the old man''s wound had healed quite well, and there was no infection. This caused thest stone in his heart to fall to the ground.


    <span>After finding out that he was fine, Master Karu sighed emotionally, "Thank you, you saved my life."


    Qin Xiao smiled and asked, "Old Master, you saidst night that I could feel the aura of a dragon from my body. Can you tell me what''s going on?"Master Karu had Qin Hai help him stand up and lead him to a cliff. Under Master Karu''s guidance, Qin Hai tore off theyer of dense vines on the surface of the cliff. Then, a hole appeared right in front of him.


    Qin Hai supported Master Karu into the cave. Soon, a wall appeared in front of them. Karou knocked on the left wall seven times, with different rhythm and strength. Very soon, the wall in front of Qin Hai and the others suddenly split open from the middle, revealing a deep tunnel.


    This scene caused Qin Hai to gasp in amazement. He didn''t expect that there was actually such an ingeniously designed mechanism here.


    Master Karu seemed to have noticed Qin Hai''s doubt and exined, "Previously, ckbeard robbed a merchant ship from the east. Master Karu seemed to have seen Qin Hai''s doubt and exined," Back then, ckbeard robbed a merchant ship from the east.Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened and continued to carry Master Karu forward. After that, they passed by another three simr stone doors, and a light suddenly appeared in front of them.


    After entering, Qin Hai saw clearly that it was a closed stone room. A few luminous pearls were ced on top of the stone room.


    <span>The stone room was not veryrge, but it was filled with what seemed to be ancient wooden boxes. Inside the open boxes, one could see a mountain of gold, silver, and jewelry.


    "This is the treasure left behind by ckbeard?" After a short period of shock, Qin Hai quickly recovered from his shock. Although the treasures were astonishing, they were nothing to him, so he was only momentarily absent-minded.<span>Karu, who had been paying attention to Qin Hai, nodded with a smile as if he was very satisfied with his performance. Just like the three stone doors he had knocked on before, he walked to one of the walls and knocked on it more than ten times.


    The moment the stone door opened, a wonderful feeling rose in Qin Hai''s heart, as if something was calling to him from the other side of the door.


    At the same time, the dragon talisman in his dantian suddenly released countless rays of golden light, resplendent to the extreme.

 Chapter 1649

    <span>On the other side of the stone door was another room. This room was about the same size as the one outside, but there were only three boxes inside.


    Qin Hai could feel that the thing that was summoning him was from the third box.


    Unknowingly, he walked into the room and arrived in front of the third box. There was a lock on the chest, but it had already been opened. Qin Hai lifted the lid and saw a palm-sized wooden box ced in the middle of a yellow brocade.<span>The red wooden box was quaint and had a very simple design. On the surface, there were carved golden dragons and clouds. It was exceptionally exquisite. Among them, the golden Soaring Dragon was vivid and lifelike, as if it was about to soar into the sky, causing people to be amazed.


    Holding this red wooden box in his hand, Qin Hai almost forgot to breathe. His mood began to be inexplicably excited. At the same time, the dragon talisman in his dantian began to rapidly spin, scattering out countless golden lights.<span>Click!


    <span>Qin Hai opened the copper sp on the wooden box. When he opened the lid, he saw a golden te ced on top of the brocade.


    Yet another dragon talisman!Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. Although he had a premonition, he was very surprised when he saw the second dragon talisman.


    It was indeed a dragon talisman. Not only did Qin Hai feel it, but just from its appearance, it looked exactly the same as the dragon talisman in his body. Whether it was size or texture, it was almost exactly the same. The only difference was the pattern on the dragon talisman.


    Qin Hai picked up the Dragon Tally and looked at it carefully. He found that on one side of the Dragon Tally was also carved a lifelike Soaring Dragon, and on the other side were several mountain ranges. However, the shape and size of the mountain range was different from the pattern on the dragon symbol inside his body.


    At this moment, the dragon talisman in Qin Hai''s hand suddenly bloomed into a resplendent light. Caught off guard, Qin Hai involuntarily closed his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes again, his hands were empty. The dragon talisman from before had disappeared without a trace.Qin Hai was shocked and hastily looked at the ground. However, he did not see the dragon rune on the ground either.


    Could it be ¡­Qin Hai hastily circted his Quintessential Essence and checked his body''s condition. Then, he was surprised to discover that there were two dragon talismans inside his dantian. One of them was the one he had just taken out from the wooden box.


    These two dragon talismans floated in his dantian side by side, releasing thousands of golden lights at the same time, shrouding the five broken white bones.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at this scene in a daze. He was speechless for a long time.


    <span>What the heck is going on?


    Why did a second dragon talisman appear, and why did this dragon talisman enter his dantian as well?<span>Qin Hai waspletely confused.


    At some point, Master Karu hade to Qin Hai''s side. He said, "I was not mistaken. You do have the aura of a dragon."


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Master Karu, "Master, do you know what a dragon talisman is?"


    <span>Master Karu shook his head and motioned for Qin Hai to open the case beside him. Inside the box were many ancient books that had been stored for a long time. The paper had already turned yellow.


    "Through these books, I learned that the disk was called the dragon talisman. When you first appeared, I felt the same aura as it on your body. That''s why I said I felt the dragon''s aura from your body."Qin Hai picked up the book in the chest and flipped through a few pages. This was a diary somewhat simr to a sea log. The author was Li Cheng, a former imperial physician. Li Cheng recorded his yearning towards Xiyang in this diary. From the words, it could be seen that his destination was Xiyang, and he was looking forward to starting a new life in Xiyang City. At the same time, Li Cheng also briefly recorded the situation of the goods that he had brought along with him, including a mention of the dragon talisman. ording to Li Cheng, he had inadvertently obtained this dragon talisman and it was extremely precious. It was said that it contained the secrets to longevity. If he was able to sessfully decipher it, immortality would not be a dream.


    <span>Unfortunately, this Li Cheng''s Western Dream could not bepleted, and his Longevity Dream waspletely severed by ckbeard. He died in the ocean, and the Dragon Symbol that he had obtained with great difficulty, along with his entire fortune,nded in ckbeard''s hands.


    Qin Hai then looked through the other books in the case. Most of them were ancient medical books and were of no great value. As for the other box, other than some exquisite jewelry and treasures, there were also some medicines. However, due to the passage of time, these medicines had all lost their potency.


    After looking through these things, Qin Hai could not help but feel somewhat puzzled. The dragon talisman was indeed magical, but how could ckbeard understand it? He also treasured the dragon talisman along with the other two chests in the most secret room?He directly thought of Master Karu revealing his confusion. Master Karuughed and said, "It is said that in order to protect these three boxes, the people on the Eastern merchant ship fought with all their might and even abandoned their lives. ckbeard felt that the items in these three boxes must be good stuff, so he paid special attention to them. Butter on he thought about it for a long time, and still couldn''t figure out the use of these things, so he decided to just leave them all here forter when he finds Chinese people to study. "


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. At that moment, footsteps came from outside, followed by Selina''s surprised exmation.<span>Qin Hai and Master Karu hurried back to the hidden room outside. Ce''Nedra was shocked when she saw all the treasures in the room. Qin Hai smiled. "Serena, congrattions. From now on, you are the owner of these treasures."


    "Qin, are these the treasures left behind by ckbeard?" Looking at the room full of gold, silver, and jewelry, the strong visual impact caused Serena to be unable to calm down for a long time.<span>"That''s right, this is the wealth that ckbeard left for your Edward family." Qin Hai smiled. The gold and silver treasures in this secret chamber were probably worth hundreds of millions of dors, but the key point was that they gave people a huge visual impact. Most people would be so happy that they would be jumping up and down when they came in.


    <span>After a while, Selina walked up to a box and grabbed a handful of gold coins. She then let them fall into the box with a crisp sound.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Selina suddenly turned around and said, "Qin, take these things with you."<span>Qin Hai and Master Karu were both surprised. "Why?"


    Ce''Nedra said, "ckbeard plundered all these treasures in the past. Every single piece of gold coin is covered with blood. I don''t want it, nor can I take it. Qin, take them away and use them to help those in need. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1650

    Qin Hai nodded approvingly. "Selina, you did the right thing, but you don''t know that this person should be you? As a descendant of ckbeard, you used these treasures to form a foundation, which can be used to help those who need help. Not only is it justified in name, but it also happens to be able to wash away the stains on your Edward family''s history, I think it''s very good. "Selina''s eyes lit up. "This is a good idea. Qin, you reminded me."


    Qin Hai smiled, then turned to Master Karu and said, "Master Karu, as the guardian of this treasure trove, you have the responsibility and the right to continue to supervise it. So Ce''Nedra and I invite you and Maggie to join the foundation and help us use them together for the benefit of more people. "


    Karou hesitated, but Maggie beside her was ted, her face full of eager excitement.


    <span>Seeing Maggie''s expression, Karu finally nodded and smiled. "Okay, I agree."


    "Yay!" Maggie immediately cheered and hugged Selina happily.


    After a while, they came out of the cave. Under Maggie''s lead, Qin Hai and Selina came to another cove.


    This cove was full of snakes. There were all sorts of snakes, the thickest being almost as thick as a leg. It was seven or eight meters long, and it looked extremely frightening.Looking at the densely packed snakes in the cove, Selina was once again frightened to the point where her face turned pale. She couldn''t help but grab onto Qin Hai''s sleeves.


    Maggie said nonchntly, "Sister Selina, don''t be afraid. They''re very obedient and won''t hurt you."<span>Just as she was about to lead Qin Hai and the others into the valley, Maggie suddenly thought of something and asked Qin Hai, "Oh right, Big Brother Qin, these snakes seem to be afraid of you. Why are they doing this?"


    "Are they afraid of me?" Qin Hai asked.<span>Maggie nodded. "I can feel their moods, andst night, when they were close to you, they were suddenly very frightened, and then they ran away without a care, not even listening to my orders. Big Brother Qin, what''s going on? "


    <span>Qin Hai thought about it. He didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that it was most likely rted to the dragon talisman and those broken bones.


    He tried to walk into the cove, and sure enough, all the snakes that were in his way fled in fright. Not a single snake was left within three meters of him, even the python that was thicker than his thigh.<span>"Big Brother Qin, could it be that you canmunicate with these snakes as well?" Maggie asked excitedly, as she hurried over to the scene.


    <span>Maggie had always felt like a freak since she found out that she was different from everyone else and had the ability tomunicate with animals, so she wanted to see someone like herself more than anything else, as if that was the only way to be less lonely and less out of the ordinary.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hai did not possess her special ability.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "Maggie, I don''t know what''s going on, but these snakes seem really afraid of me. My guess is that it has something to do with my body''s'' Dragon Qi ''. "


    <span>When it came to dragon qi, Qin Hai was also quite confused. He had never heard of this term before, and no one had ever felt any kind of dragon qi from him, not even the grandmaster level Xiantian masters. But as an ordinary person, Master Karu''s ability to feel the dragon symbol on his body really surprised him.


    Was there really a dragon in this world?<span>If it was before, Qin Hai would never believe it, but now, he did. Whether it was his miraculous rebirth, or the two dragon talismans filled with a mysterious aura which could not be exined bymon sense even when she had been struck by lightning at the seasidest time, it all meant that there were many things in this world that he did not know about. Perhaps this world still existed where ordinary people could not understand the other side at all, and what he saw now was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Led by Maggie, Qinhai and Ce''Nedra entered the col, with a simple shed in the middle. After entering the shed, Qin Hai immediately saw Xia Meng and the old man who had always been by her side.<span>Xia Meng was sitting on the ground with a haggard expression. Not only was her hair disheveled, her long skirt had not been washed in a long time. She lookedpletely different from the beautiful girl from two days ago.


    When the curtain was lifted, Xia Meng was so excited by the light that her eyes narrowed. When she saw who it was, she was suddenly stunned.


    "It''s you!"


    <span>Qin Hai scanned the situation in the shed and said lightly, "Miss Xia, how have you been?"


    Xia Meng forced herself to stand up, her delicate body slightly swaying, she finally managed to stabilize herself. She looked at Maggie, who was standing beside Qin Hai, and her eyes suddenly lit up with hope. Then, she kneeled down in front of Qin Hai, begging, "Mr. Qin, please save third grandpa. He''s about to die, please help us!"


    "Why should I help you?" Qin Hai looked down at Xia Meng from above and asked calmly.


    Xia Meng suddenly froze.


    At this time, the old man who was lying on the ground tried his best to open his eyes and weakly said, "Miss, I won''t ask for them. It doesn''t matter if I die, so don''t be fooled by them."


    <span>Xia Mengchang looked at the old man, bit his lips, and suddenly said to Qin Hai: "As long as you help me cure Third Grandpa, I''ll let you punish me whatever you want ¡­" Let me do anything. "


    <span>"Anything is fine? "You mean, you want to sleep with me?" Qin Hai smiled yfully at Xia Meng, his eyes peeking at her snow-white skin through the torn part of her long skirt. His words were even more simple and clear, and a trace of indecency could be seen in his rudeness.


    Xia Meng''s cheeks suddenly turned red from the humiliation. However, she bit her lips and did not utter a single word. It was as if she was really willing to let Qin Hai punish her and give up her dignity in exchange for Qin Hai''s help.


    Qin Hai continued to ask, "You think you''re beautiful and very attractive to men, and I''ll definitely want to get rid of you, right?"Xia Meng remained silent, but her fingernails had already sunk deep into her palms. Her thin and weak body began to tremble.


    Qin Hai paced back and forth in front of Xia Meng and suddenly stopped. He said with a smile, "Unfortunately, I have no interest in you. You are indeed beautiful, but I don''t like you. Do you know why? "<span>Xia Meng raised her head and looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Qin Hai then squatted down in front of Xia Meng, wiped the smile off his face, and said with a voice as cold as ice, "Because you hurt my friend!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1651

    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai stood up.


    <span>Just then, Xia Meng suddenly grabbed onto his leg and continued to plead, "I beg you, I beg you to save third grandfather, anything you want me to do is fine, you ¡­ If you don''t like me, I can be your ve, and serve you as a maid. "


    <span>"Miss!" The old man''s face suddenly turned red and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    <span>Xia Meng turned her head to look at the old man. Her eyes were filled with worry and pain. She gritted her teeth and raised her head to look at Qin Hai once more.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He looked at his hands on his legs and said unhappily, "Are you going to be my servant? Let''s not talk about whether you will serve me or not. Even if you do, do you think I should guard against you poisoning my teacup? "


    "No, I definitely won''t hurt you!" Xia Meng quickly shook her head and said in panic, "I was wrong before. I will do my best to make up for it in the future. I hope you can trust me." Besides, I don''t know kung fu, and even if I wanted to hit you, I wouldn''t have the ability to do so. Please save Third Grandpa, he''s almost dying. "


    Qin Hai stared at Xia Meng for a few seconds, then casually took out a pill from his Universe Ring and handed it to Xia Meng. "Feed it to him. This pill can let him live a little longer."


    Xia Meng was overjoyed. She quickly took the pill and scrambled over to the old man''s side, putting the pill into the old man''s mouth. However, the old man was in a daze and was unable to swallow it.


    Qin Hai could only pass him another bottle of water. Xia Meng thanked him repeatedly before letting the old man rest his head on hisp. She gave him a few mouthfuls of water and finally swallowed the pill.<span>The effect of the pill was very obvious. After a while, the old man''splexion improved, and his breathing became a lot calmer.


    <span>Xia Meng was relieved. She ced the old man on the ground and knelt in front of Qin Hai again. "Thank you, thank you!"


    Qin Hai said, "Don''t thank me so quickly. This pill can only keep him alive for half a day at most. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, think of a way yourself."<span>Xia Meng was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai in confusion.


    <span>Qin Hai continued, "Let me ask you, what is your real name, where did youe from, and what is your purpose foring here? "Don''t tell me you''re not a student of a university, and don''t say anything about treasures. I know you''re not a student of a university, and you''re not here for those things."


    <span>Xia Meng seemed to have guessed that Qin Hai would ask that. She calmly replied, "My real name is Xia Mengxin, and Ie from Beijing. Indeed, I am not a student of Forestry University. I am currently studying in the Department of History at Yanzhou University. I''m here. "It''s to find something."


    <span>As she spoke to here, Xia Meng Xin raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, hesitating to speak.


    <span>Qin Hai continued to ask, "What are you looking for?"


    Xia Meng Xin hesitated for a moment and then said: "A pure gold te, that was passed down from our Xia n ancestors. Our Xia n was plotted against by a viin and met with a cmity, and the metal te that had been passed down in our Xia n for many years was taken away by someone, and then itnded in the hands of an imperial physician. In the end, this imperial physician encountered a pirate in the sea and was killed by ckbeard. The metal disc probably also fell into ckbeard''s hands. "<span>"What exactly is that metal disc you were talking about? What is its use?" Qin Hai stared into Xia Mengxin''s eyes and asked, "Also, what is the origin of your Xia family?" You''d better not try to lie. I have a lot of ways to prove it. "


    <span>Xia Meng Xin lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said: "The metal disc is also called the dragon talisman, and the legends say that there are a total of nine of these dragon talismans. "Our Xia n is also an ancient martial family that has been around for many years, but we''re already in decline. I''m the Xia n''s only heir, and if I want to revive the Xia n, I''ll have to find a way to use the dragon talisman."


    Qin Hai stared at Xia Meng Xin for a while, half believing her words. This woman looked extremely beautiful, but she was full of lies. If he really believed her, then even if he sold her, he would have to help her count the money.


    <span>"Since your Xia family is an ancient martial family, why don''t you use some martial arts?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    "My body wasn''t good since I was young. I''m not suitable for martial arts." Xia Meng Xin said.<span>Under Xia Mengxin''s astonished gaze, Qin Hai grabbed her wrist. Soon, Qin Hai frowned. Xia Meng Xin wasn''t lying. Her body really wasn''t suitable for training. Her condition was simr to Bai Ruyan''s initially. Her meridians were naturally damaged, and although it wasn''t as difficult to treat as Bai Ruyan''s illness, it was still impossible for her to train in martial arts.


    <span>Qin Hai let go of Xia Meng Xin''s wrist and continued to ask, "Thest time you went to the Eight Divisions Mountain, was it for the dragon talisman?"


    <span>Xia Mengxin was hesitant, she bit her lips and thought for a while before she said, "This is the biggest secret of our Xia family, how can I not tell you?"


    Qin Hai gave Xia Mengxin a deep look, "If you die here, the Xia family will no longer exist. You can bring this secret to the Underworld to continue protecting it."


    Xia Meng Xin''s expression stiffened and a dejected look appeared in her eyes. After a long while, she sighed and said, "There is a map on each Dragon Rune. It is said that if you gather all nine Dragon Talismans, you will be able to find the True Dragon''s hiding ce." However, our Xia n still has a secret tradition. It is said that there is a dragon vein right under the Octane Bend. It is thend of the dragon''s rise, and it is very likely to be rted to the dragon talisman. "It''s a pity that our Xia n hasn''t been able to find anything after searching for so many times."At this point, Xia Meng Xin raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, "I''ve already told you everything. Please keep your promise and save Third Grandpa. In this situation, I don''t want to revive the Xia family, nor do I want to find a True Dragon Legacy. Third Grandpa has been like a biological grandfather to me since I was young, I just want to cure him and live on. "Mr. Qin, I know you have the ability. Please help me."


    <span>Although it sounded somewhat ridiculous, when he thought about it carefully, the terrain and terrain of the Octane st Mountain was indeed very special. When he first entered the mountain, he felt that the eight mountain ranges were very simr to a few huge dragons extending out in all directions. However, he did not find a simr mountain peak to the one on the two dragon talismans, so he still needed to verify this point.


    <span>Of course, it was doubtful how much credibility Xia Mengxin''s words held. Qin Hai suspected that her words just now would at most have half the credibility.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Xia Meng Xin, but didn''t ask any further questions. In this situation, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do anything to Xia Meng Xin if she didn''t want to tell him the truth.


    He squatted down beside the old man. After checking, Qin Hai found that other than the gunshot wounds and internal injuries, the old man had also been bitten by poisonous snakes in many other ces. He had to rely on Maggie to treat him.To Qin Hai and the others'' surprise, Maggie didn''t take out any antidote. Instead, she called ck Mage over and made him lick the old man''s wounds.


    The miracle happened very quickly. The old man''s entire body was bitten by the venomous snake, and almost all of his wounds had be swollen, and many parts of his body started to fester. However, after being licked by the ckw, the old man''s body quickly recovered.


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1652

    Seeing that the old man''s purplish green face had returned to normal, Qin Hai clicked his tongue and said that not only was the ck Mage extremely toxic, he was also capable of detoxifying poisons. He really was a gifted little fellow.By this time, the old man''s venom had been cured by the Dark Mage, and he leaped nimbly back to Maggie''s shoulder, where he continued to squatzily. However, when it realized that Qin Hai was looking at it, it actually shot him a look of disdain. It almost angered Qin Hai to death.


    <span>After the poison in the old man''s body had been cleared away, only the gunshot wounds remained a little troublesome. However, this was not a difficult task for Qin Hai. Just likest night when Karou was treated, Qin Hai performed an operation on him, took out the bullet, and then applied Life Continuing Ointment to the wound.


    Before the operation, Qin Hai wanted to use acupuncture and moxibustion to paralyze half of his body to prevent the pain from unbearable. The old man directly refused, but during the operation, even though he was sweating profusely from the pain, several sticks were also broken in his mouth. The old man didn''t say anything until he saw that Qin Hai had dug out the bullet.<span>After the treatment was over, Qin Hai carried the old man on his back and said to the stunned Xia Meng Xin beside him, "What are you still standing there for? Let''s go!"


    "Ah... "Alright!" Xia Meng seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly followed.<span>The group of people quickly left the col.


    Qin Hai ced the old man near Karu and extended his hand towards Xia Meng. "Give me the satellite phone."


    Xia Meng Xin was stunned and stammered, "What ¡­" What satellite phone? "<span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "Do you take me for a fool? Did you find this ce on a speedboat by chance? Give it to me quickly. I don''t want to strip you and search your body, even though I don''t mind doing so. "


    Xia Meng Xin was startled. She quickly took out a mobile phone and handed it over.


    <span>Qin Hai fiddled with it for a while and praised, "You''re pretty advanced. Not only can you be precise with your conversation, you can also be precise with your preparations foring out this time. It''s a pity that we did not reap any benefits, and almost died in a foreignnd.


    Xia Meng Xin''s expression darkened as she bitterly lowered her head.ording to time, if everything went well, everyone on the cruise ship should have safely arrived at the dock by now, so Qin Hai called Qiao Wei first.


    <span>"Hello, may I ask who you are?"


    Just as he had expected, the call was quickly picked up. Hearing Qiao Wei''s somewhat hoarse voice, Qin Hai''s heart was suddenly filled with a deep sense of guilt. He knew that his sudden disappearance must have caused Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling to worry for a long time. They might have even cried for him.<span>Qin Hai immediately said, "Sister Qiao, it''s me. Are you guys okay?"


    "Qin Hai!" On the other end of the phone, Qiao Wei stood up in surprise. "Where are you now?"<span>"I''m fine. Selina and I are on the ind where the treasure is hidden. Sister Qiao, how are you guys? "


    "We''re all fine!" She covered her mouth and cried for a while before calming down. Then, she told him what had happened the past two days and finally said, "After returning to the dock, Anna insisted on going out to sea to find you. Lingling and I couldn''t stop her, so we don''t know where she went now."


    ording to Qiao Wei''s narration, Qin Hai found out what happened after he and Selina left the cruise ship. Early the next morning, after he and Selina had left in the speedboat, a pirate ship approached the cruise ship and prepared to forcibly board it. It was Anna who had led everyone to fight back with all her might, only to be able to repel the many attacks of the pirates. Later, when they had run out of ammunition and were almost desperate, a warship arrived in time to drive away the pirate ship, and finally to return all the guests of the cruise ship safely to the docks.


    Hearing that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were fine, Qin Hai let out a sigh of relief. "Anna will be fine. Sister Qiao, take care of yourself with Ling Ling. Selina and I will be back soon."


    Xia Mengxin''s satellite phone was running out of battery. Qin Hai did not talk to Qiao Wei for long. After the call was over, he gave the satellite phone to Selina to contact the shore, and at the same time dispatched people and ships to move the treasures.


    When Selina had finished her call, Maggie found something to eat and gave it to everyone. They had just eaten a few mouthfuls when a flock of birds flew out from the forest in front of them.


    Maggie stood up and looked at it, then picked up the shell on her chest and blew twice. A bird suddenlynded on her shoulder and cried out.<span>Maggie''s face changed, she turned to Qin Hai and said, "The people from yesterday night are here again. Big Brother Qin, you guys rest here, I''ll go deal with them."


    Naturally, Qin Hai would not let Maggie go alone to deal with Xue Ji''s group. He left Serena to take care of Master Karu while he and Maggie quickly ran out of the woods.


    Maggie, though she didn''t know much about kung fu, made her way through the dense jungle with all sorts of vines and branches as fast and agile as a monkey.She was very surprised that Qin Hai was able to follow closely behind her.


    "Big Brother Qin, Grandpa Karu said that all Chinese people know godly skills. Is this true?"


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "Not everyone in China knows kung fu, but I do know a little. If you want to learn it in the future, I can teach you."<span>"Thank you, Big Brother Qin!" "Big brother Qin, I made this for you," Maggie said, delighted, suddenly taking a shell from her neck and handing it to Qin Hai.


    Maggie had about six or seven shell pendants around her neck, and on her wrists she wore bracelets made of shells, all of which she supposed to have made herself.Qin Hai put away the shell piece, took out an emerald jade pendant from his Universe Ring and handed it to Maggie. "I carved this myself, so I''ll give it to you as well."


    Maggie happily received the jade pendant and praised, "It''s so beautiful, Big Brother Qin. Thank you!"<span>Qin Hai joked, "Maggie, now that we have exchanged gifts, we can be considered friends. You can''t let the snake bite me in the future, and you can''t let the ck Mage sneak attack me, okay?"


    <span>Maggie''s face reddened, then she nodded solemnly. "Big Brother Qin, don''t worry. I won''t let the snakes bite you in the future. The ck Mage will also treat you as a friend."


    Unfortunately, ck Law, who was squatting on Maggie''s shoulder, didn''t seem to approve of her idea.Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>When Qin Hai and Selina arrived at the edge of the forest, they saw Xue Ji and a group of men in ck riding a speedboat ashore. No one knew where Xue Ji fled tost night, but the number of ck-clothed people they brought with them today was even more. Moreover, these people wore thick snake clothes, and some of them even had me spraying guns, each and every one of them fully armed and prepared. It seemed that the army of venomous snakes fromst night had left a deep impression on them.


    //35/35983/l


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1653

    <span>Maggie saw that the two men were enemies, and she took a shell from her chest and blew on it.


    In the blink of an eye, rustling sounds could be heard from the surrounding grass as vipers drilled out from the dense forest.<span>Although he already knew about Maggie''s special ability, Qin Hai was still very shocked when he saw this scene.


    However, apart from the shock, he faintly felt that it wasn''t too safe. She and her men had been well-prepared for Maggie''s Viper army, and there was a good chance they wouldn''t have to flee the night before.


    So when Maggie was about to rush out with the serpents she had summoned, he stopped her and told her to be patient and see what was going on.<span>At the same time, Xue Ji looked into the depths of the forest. Her eyes were especially cold and fierce. She was constantly berating them, ordering all of her subordinates to immediately rush into the depths of the forest.


    More than twenty ck-clothed men quickly entered the dense forest. Xue Ji and the ck-clothed man that had always been following her all the time stood behind her in a defensive formation. They moved forward at an extremely fast speed.


    After advancing about a hundred meters, a colourful snake suddenly fell from the tree,nding right on the body of a man in ck. The huge snake opened its mouth and bit at the man''s shoulder. However, the man''s clothes were very tough, so no matter how the snake bit, it was useless. Instead, the man in ck chopped off the snake''s head and dropped it on the ground.


    <span>Patting his shoulder, the man in ck chuckled and stomped on the snake''s head until it turned into a lump of meat paste, then continued walking forward.


    The other men in ck clothing also encountered all kinds of poisonous snakes that drilled out from the grass, but these poisonous snakes couldn''t tear through their clothes at all. Although their fangs were iparably sharp and they could even shoot out deadly venom, it waspletely useless against the men in ck.<span>Within a few minutes, dozens of poisonous snakes were killed by the man in ck. Their corpses were scattered all over the ce.


    Seeing this, the corners of Xue Ji''s mouth curved up in a proud smile. She loudly shouted, "Hurry up!"<span>Upon receiving the order, the group of men in ck immediately quickened their pace. At this moment, countless poisonous snakes suddenly gushed out from the bushes on the right. There might be dozens or hundreds of them, densely packed and numbering in the air, rushing towards the man in ck like a tidal wave. At the front left of the group, there was arge group of venomous snakes as well. The number of venomous snakes was enough to cause fear in the eyes.


    <span>However, the men in ck didn''t panic at all. The men in ck at the front stepped back a little and let a few men in ck carry their firences forward. With a series of puffing sounds, several streams of burning fuel suddenly shot out from the gun andnded on the group of snakes.


    The venomous snakes at the front were instantly burnt to a crisp. At the same time, the me ignited the shrubs and branches in the forest. Soon, the fire was set aze, blocking the path of the army of venomous snakes.


    Although the snakes obeyed Maggie''smand and continued to attack the group, they were still afraid of the fire. In the face of the burning fire, many of the snakes turned around and scattered in all directions. Even if Maggie kept blowing on the shells, it would be useless.The men in ck who were hiding behind herughed as if they were watching a spectacr scene, and Maggie, who was hiding in the depths of the forest, was so angry that her face turned ashen, and she gripped the spear in her hand tightly.


    "ck Law, go deal with those people!" Maggie pointed at the men in ck with the methrowers and gave orders to ck Law. But just as ck Law was about to leap up, Qin Hai raised the little guy''s neck again.


    "Those people are wearing protective gear, and the ck Mage can''t deal with them. Maggie, take ck Fa and leave. Leave this to me. "<span>Maggie shook her head. "No, these people are too bad. Big Brother Qin, I want to kill them to avenge the dead."


    <span>After saying that, Maggie suddenly grabbed her spear and leapt out. She quickly climbed up a big tree, jumping from tree to tree like a nimble monkey. Finally, she hid behind a big tree and threw the spear at Xue Ji who was behind the man in ck.


    Maggie''s spear had been thrown precisely, and as soon as it was thrown, it was in front of her.


    <span>At the same time, the man in ck who had been following Xue Ji all this time was no longer by her side. It was already toote for him to save her. But when Xue Ji saw the spear flying towards her, not only did she not panic, her eyes actually revealed a hint of excitement.


    <span>Then, she stretched out her delicate little hand and gripped the spear tightly. Her cold gaze pierced through the dense bushes to look at where Maggie was hiding, stuck out her tongue and licked the corner of her lips. She smiled and said, "You''re finally out. Then die!"


    She suddenly threw Maggie''s spear back with such force that it flew faster than lightning, and Maggie, hiding in the tree, quickly sidestepped.With a ng, the spear flew past Maggie''s nose and pierced the trunk of a tree behind her. The slender wooden pole was still vibrating violently, emitting a buzzing sound.


    <span>Maggie, unable to dodge in time, panicked, suddenly fell off the tree trunk, straight into the dense bushes below.


    <span>With a shriek, Maggie''s face changed.


    <span>"Catch her!" Once Xue Ji seeded, she was overjoyed and immediately issued an order.


    Several of the men in ck charged toward the spot where Maggie had fallen.


    But when they reached the bushes, they saw no sign of Maggie. After hearing the news, Xue Ji came to the shrubbery with a gloomy face. After looking carefully, her eyes suddenly turned exceptionally cold.<span>"I didn''t expect there to be so many fish that escaped the. Search for them, we must kill them all!"


    On the other side, Qinhai quickly left the jungle with Maggie on his back, leaving Maggie on the ground when they were far enough away from the two of them."Big Brother Qin, thank you!" Maggie, still in a state of shock, looked in the direction of the others. She was still scared, and her face was very pale.


    Qin Hai said, "Don''t be rash. If these people are on guard, the poisonous snakes will not be able to deal with them. You wait here, I''ll deal with them. "Maggie grabbed Qin Hai''s sleeve and pleaded, "Big brother Qin, can you leave that woman to me? I''m going to kill her to avenge my adoptive father and mother."


    <span>Qin Hai patted Maggie''s hand and smiled. "Alright, I promise you."


    With that, Qin Hai rushed into the forest. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace, leaving Maggie, who was already familiar with the forest, staring at him.


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1654

    As Xue Ji and the rest advanced, the raging fire extended into the depths of the forest. The quiet and peaceful forest seemed to have suddenly turned into a hellhole, with many birds flying in the air andrge numbers of small animals fleeing in panic from their nests.<span>In the dense forest, the corpses of poisonous snakes were everywhere. Some were cut into two pieces, some were burnt into charcoal, and even the huge boa like python was engulfed by the raging mes, quickly turning into a pile of roasted snake meat.


    Not long after, there were no more poisonous snakes that could obstruct their path within a hundred meter radius. Xue Ji''s face finally revealed a proud smile as she ordered with a ferocious expression, "Speed up, find the treasure within an hour!"More than twenty men in ck immediately quickened their pace, heading towards the depths of the forest.


    <span>But at this moment, at the left side of their group, arge tree suddenly copsed. Under the screams of the ck-clothed people, it directly pressed down in the middle of the group. Five or six men in ck were caught off guard and were pressed down by the big tree. The most miserable ones had already been crushed into meat paste. The rest of them were also severely injured, unable to continue walking.


    This scene happened too quickly and too suddenly. No one, including Xue Ji, could react in time.<span>After a moment of shock, Xue Ji angrily roared, "There''s an enemy!"


    <span>The group of men in ck felt as if they had woken up from a dream. They raised their guns and recklessly fired a few shots into the forest. However, after the gunshots, the forest became silent, with only the crackling sound of the mes behind them.


    All of the men in ck tensed up as they carefully looked around at the situation. Xue Ji walked over to the tree stump in a flustered manner and looked around, his face turning livid with anger. He took the gun from one of the men in ck beside him and started shooting at the bushes, bellowing, "Bastard,e out if you have the ability!"


    The tree stumps were neatly broken. It was clear that this was an ambush that someone had secretly set up, and not an ident.


    <span>The man in ck who had been following Serena the whole time looked at the broken tree stumps with a serious expression.


    <span>"This person is very powerful, we have to be careful."


    <span>"I know!" After firing the bullets, Xue Ji threw the gun back to her subordinate and coldly snorted, "No matter how powerful he is, don''t think he can ruin my ns. Today, I must obtain the treasure."


    <span>Afterward, Xue Ji ordered the group to continue moving forward. As for the subordinates who had their legs broken by the giant tree, she didn''t even spare them a nce.


    Not long after Xue Ji and her subordinates left, a figure quietly appeared beside therge tree that had copsed. The ck-clothed man who was groaning in pain on the ground looked at Qin Hai and was shocked for a moment. He then subconsciously wanted to shout out to remind hispanions who had just left.


    But before they could shout, the coins had easily cut through their protective suits, embedded themselves deep in their necks, and quickly ended their sinful lives.<span>Qin Hai selected a ck-clothed man who was about the same size as him, stripped off his protective suit and mask, and put them on. He then chased after Xue Ji and the others.


    It did not take long for Qin Hai to catch up with Xue Ji and the others. Xue Ji heard themotion and looked back. His expression turned grim. "Where did he go?"Qin Hai deliberately changed his tone and pretended to be terrified. "I had a stomachache just now and went to take a dump."


    Because she was wearing apletely sealed mask, she could only see her eyes through ayer of transparent stic, so Xue Ji didn''t recognize Qin Hai. In addition, Qin Hai was trembling with fear and pretended to look very lifelike, so Xue Ji didn''t think too much and coldly snorted, "Anyone else who dares to leave without me will have his life taken by me!"


    The group of ck-clothed people immediately went silent, no one dared to say a word. Qin Hai also lowered his head, pretending to be scared.<span>"Keep going forward!"


    Xue Ji looked around coldly before issuing another order.


    <span>The group of ck clothed men continued to move deeper into the forest.


    <span>After walking not too far, Qin Hai was already close to Xue Ji.


    <span>The ck-clothed man who had always been by Xue Ji''s side suddenly stopped. He turned his head to look at Qin Hai, his gaze cold and dark.


    <span>Xue Ji also stopped. She turned around and stared at Qin Hai, asking, "Why are you leaning so close to me?"


    Qin Hai originally wanted to catch Xue Ji while she was unprepared. He didn''t expect the two of them to be so vignt. Seeing that he had been exposed, he did not intend to hide anymore. He chuckled and said, "My stomach hurts again. I''d like to borrow some toilet paper from you guys."


    The corner of Xue Ji''s mouth twitched, but before she could say anything, the man in ck beside her suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the ck clothed man flew back and fell into the arms of the Blood Venerate. He spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as he regained his bnce, and his left hand held onto his right arm tightly.


    <span>"Who are you?" The man in ck asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Hai rubbed his fists and said with a smile, "Since you''ve already seen through it, I don''t want to hide it from you anymore. Actually, I am. The person who wants your lives! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Hai disappeared from his original position almost at the same time. The eyes of the man in ck, who was leaning against Xue Ji''s embrace, shed with astonishment. He blocked Xue Ji without a care in the world, wanting to stop Qin Hai.<span>Yet, despite the fact that the ck-clothed man''s skills were not bad, even though he had broken through to the second level of the Zongshi realm, when faced with Qin Hai''s full power attack, he was simply like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and sighed, "I thought he was an expert, but in the end he couldn''t even withstand a single blow. What a waste of my expression!"


    When the ck-clothed man who had just raised his head on the ground heard this, another stream of blood spurted out of his mouth like a fountain. It was truly amazing.


    Xue Ji quickly retreated to the side of the ck clothed man, helped him sit up, and fed him a pill.<span>She looked at Qin Hai coldly, narrowed her eyes and looked for a while, then suddenly said: "You are SUN? I didn''t expect you to still be alive! "


    <span>Qin Hai took off the mask on his head and said with a smile, "You all didn''t die, so how can I die?!"


    Swish!


    <span>In that instant, all the ck-clothed men turned their muzzles towards Qin Hai.


    Xue Ji sneered, "The legends say that you are extremely lucky. It seems the rumors are true. It''s a pity that you''re going to die soon! "<span>As soon as she finished speaking, Xue Ji suddenly waved her hand. The remaining ck-clothed men immediately pulled the trigger, and countless bullets rapidly shot towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets were like a torrential downpour as they shot out. At the same time, several fire dragons sprayed out towards Qin Hai, instantly enveloping him within them.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1655

    <span>However, at the same time the gunshots were fired, Qin Hai had also disappeared from his original spot. The bullets had only passed through his shadow, not injuring him in the slightest.


    <span>At the same time, the ck-clothed person leaning on Xue Ji''s chest suddenly pushed Xue Ji away, then quickly got up from the ground.


    Bang!


    With another muffled sound, the ck-clothed man''s chest was once again hit by Qin Hai and he was sent flying back.


    However, this time, the ck-clothed man didn''t fall to the ground like before. After being pushed back by Qin Hai, he actually rushed back quickly.


    His face was a sickly red, and his eyes were bloodshot. His dark eyes were fixed on Qin Hai like a ferocious beast that was about to devour him.


    Qin Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in ck. He sneered, "You think you can deal with me with medicine?"<span>The man in ck stood in front of the blood Ji without saying a word. Then, he slowly took out a flexible sword from his belt.


    ng!<span>The man in ck casually wielded his sword. The soft and soft sword that was just now suddenly became straight. The white and shining de exuded a dense, cold murderous intent. In addition, the sword also emitted a faintyer of blue light, which clearly showed that it had been smeared with poison.


    <span>Xue Ji smiled sweetly and suddenly tore off the red robe on her body and threw her to the side. Beneath the robe, she was wearing only a red three-dot bikini. Almost all of her sexy and enchanting body was exposed, only covering the most secret ce. Her white skin and red bikini made her look especially sexy and debauchery.


    She wore a pair of red gloves. She had sharp teeth on the back of her hands, an arrow quiver on her wrist, and a pair of long boots with sharp gears at the heels. It could be said that she was armed to the teeth.


    Qin Hai nced at them and suddenlyughed, "No wonder you look a little familiar. So you are the one who has been missing for so many years, Xue Luosha. Why, not to mention, even their names have been changed? "It seems as though Xue Ji isn''t as awe-inspiring as Xue Luosha."


    Not many people knew about the name Blood Raksha in the present dark world. However, to many people, the name ten years ago meant cruel killing and endless nightmares.<span>Ten years ago, a young couple appeared in the dark world. They had all epted more than thirty missions in a single go, and none of them had failed. Within three months, they had ughtered their way up to the top ten of the killer list from nowhere, and had even entered the top three.


    <span>At that time, no one had seen what the couple looked like, because those who had seen their true faces were all dead. However, the legends said that Xue Luo Sha was a couple. The man was very handsome, the woman very beautiful, the man was good at using a soft sword, and the woman was good at using poison.


    <span>After Xue Luosha entered the top ten of the Ranking of Assassins, he became even more high-profile. He continuously challenged those people who were ranked higher than him, and also challenged seven people in a single breath, and also sessfully killed all of them. For a time, he almost reached the top of the Ranking of Assassins.


    <span>However, after they sessfully killed the third ranked assassin, Xue Luosha suddenly disappeared. There was no longer any news of them in the dark world.


    Later on, there were rumors saying that Pluto, who was ranked first at the time, was very angry at their rude actions and had killed the couple himself.<span>However, when someone tried to seek out Pluto for confirmation, they realized that Pluto seemed to have disappeared from the world.


    This matter had thus be an unsolved case, and it was still being discussed.<span>After Qin Hai had formed the Star Light Sect, he had heard of this matter. He had also identally gotten a side photo of the Blood Rakshasi couple and seen their faces. He just didn''t expect that Xue Luosha was still alive and had changed his appearance and name.


    Xue Ji chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to know about Blood Rakshasi. You are indeed knowledgeable. Since that''s the case, then we can''t let you live. Today, you will die without a doubt! "<span>Qin Hai gave a faint smile, "What, do you really think you are the majestic Blood Rakshasi from back then? "Don''t forget, you''re just two dogs to others right now."


    <span>Xue Ji''s expression suddenly became abnormally sinister. She gnashed her teeth and yelled, "I''ll kill you!"


    After saying that, Xue Ji rushed towards Qin Hai. The man in ck beside him also charged at Qin Hai from the other side. The two of them attacked Qin Hai from both sides.


    As the blood Ji approached, a delicate fragrance wafted into her nose. However, as she took a closer look at the fragrance, she could smell a foul stench mixed in with it. Qin Hai immediately held his breath, broke a branch on the bush to support the ck clothed man''s flexible sword, and kicked Xue Ji out.


    <span>"You''re already dozens of years old and you still want to pretend to be young. Do you think you''re still eighteen?" Qin Hai snorted disdainfully at Xue Ji as he attacked the man in ck with his branch.


    Although the branch was thin and soft, after true essence was poured into it, it wasparable to any steel sword. As a result, although the sword in the ck-clothed man''s hand was abnormally sharp, it was unable to cut off the branch in Qin Hai''s hand.<span>Xue Ji was furious and rushed forward again. He took advantage of the time when Qin Hai and the ck-clothed man were attacking to continuously shoot poison sleeve arrows. However, no matter how they attacked, Qin Hai was still able to move with ease and not let them get the slightest bit injured.


    For the time being, Qin Hai didn''t have a good way to deal with the two of them. He didn''t know what kind of medicine the ck-clothed man had swallowed, but his strength had increased by more than a fold, making him very difficult to deal with.


    As for the ck-clothed people beside him, they were all dumbstruck as they looked at the scene before them. Regardless of whether it was Qin Hai, Xue Ji, or the ck-clothed person, they were all far more skilled than the ck-clothed people. Thispletely stunned them.


    At this moment, a few small mice came out of nowhere and started crawling around under the feet of the man in ck. However, the ck-clothed man did not care about these mice. All of their attention was focused on the three people fighting in the arena.<span>However, very soon, the number of rats increased rapidly. Soon after, arge group of rats drilled out from the ground and shrubbery as if a beast tide had erupted.


    The ck-clothed men were shocked, and then they noticed these mice. They started chopping at them with their des to chase them away, but these mice were much faster and harder to deal with than those stupid poisonous snakes. They couldn''t even kill a mouse with a few chops.<span>These mice were not only fast, but they also had great destructive power. As the number of rats rapidly increased, most of the ck clothed men''s snake clothes had already been bitten by the rats. Some of the rats even went through the holes and went back and forth in thepletely sealed protective suit, biting everywhere they went.


    The ck-clothed men who were bitten cried out in fear. Some rolled on the ground, while others impatiently took off their protective suits.<span>Suddenly, he pulled the trigger towards a bunch of rats in front of him. The mes immediately shot out, burning arge number of rats to death. The mes also engulfed the three men in ck in front of them. Apanied by a few screams, these men in ck clothing instantly turned into fireballs, rolling on the ground.


    Xue Ji was shocked when she saw this. She continued to cooperate with the ck-clothed man to attack Qin Hai and shouted at him at the same time, ordering the ck-clothed man to kill the rats with all his might.


    At that moment, a mouse suddenly emerged from the dirt at her feet and quickly climbed up her long, white legs.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1656

    <span>Xue Ji looked down and was immediately shocked. She jumped three feet into the air and quickly knocked the rat off her body.


    But more rats came out of the ground and climbed on top of her. Xue Ji was so scared that her beautiful face paled and she screamed repeatedly as she frantically chased away the rats. At that moment, she couldn''t even be bothered to surround and attack Qin Hai with the ck-clothed men.


    <span>Without Xue Ji''s help, the pressure on Qin Hai''s body lessened. He used his branch to force the ck-clothed man back. Seeing Xue Ji in a sorry state, he immediatelyughed out loud.


    <span>When the ck-clothed man saw that more and more rats were climbing onto the blood Ji''s body, his expression suddenly changed and he quickly ran to her side. He raised his sword and hacked down several times in a row.


    <span>Not only was it urate, it was fast as well. When he brandished the flexible sword to its limit, a white sword light covered both Xue Ji and himself, and all the mice within two meters of them were all killed, leaving behind a floor full of rat corpses.


    However, the other men in ck were not as powerful as him. Although these men kept shooting and chopping, and even used the Spitfire, there was nothing they could do about these fast and cunning fellows.<span>After a while, almost all the men in ck were crawling with rats, some of them had no time to take off their snakeskin, not only were their clothes riddled with bite holes by the rats, there were also a lot of rats that went in through the holes they had bitten, which kept gnawing on their bodies, causing them to roar in pain and scream at the same time.


    There were some people who had too many rats drilling into their bodies, causing their snake clothes to bulge as if they were filled with air, but in reality, that was not the case. Their snake clothes were bulging with countless rats, and there were also countless rats entering and exiting through the holes; it simply caused the onlookers'' scalps to go numb and goosebumps to rise all over their bodies.


    <span>Of course, the only bystander right now was Qin Hai.


    The rats seemed to know him. No matter where he went, they would always avoid him. Not a single mouse would climb onto him.<span>As a result, Qin Hai suddenly had nothing to do. He simply took out a box of cigarettes from his Universe Ring and happily lit one up, taking his time to enjoy the battle between human and mouse.


    If the scene had not been too disgusting and had been so stimting to the people with phobia, he would have taken it and brought it back for Selina and the others to see.


    At that moment, a petite figure swung to his side with a vine andnded firmly on the ground. It was Maggie.


    After shended, she smiled at Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin, are you alright?"<span>"I''m fine!" Qin Hai pointed at those mice, "Did you make these little guys too? It''s really amazing! "


    Maggie smiled shyly. "I didn''t expect them to be so powerful. I only wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect these people to be afraid of rats."<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It wasn''t because he was afraid of the rats. With so many of them rushing out at once, if he was in Qin Hai''s ce, he too would have been embarrassed.


    <span>However, after this incident, Qin Hai had a new understanding of Maggie''s capabilities. This little guy''s special ability was a killing machine. As long as animals existed, especially in this dense forest, Maggie would be a god.


    <span>"Maggie, can you summon insects except snakes and rats?" Qin Hai asked after some thought.


    <span>Maggie''s eyes lit up. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? There are insects!"


    "..." Looking at the eager Maggie, Qin Hai was speechless. At the same time, he silently mourned for three seconds for Xue Ji and her helper. It seemed that his unintentional words had not only opened the door to a new world for Maggie, but had also pushed them into the abyss of darkness.When Qin Hai thought of therge number of insects crawling out andpletely wrapping around Xue Ji and her subordinates, he suddenly shuddered.


    Oh, I hope that after these people die, they won''t me me!


    Maggie acted decisively. She immediately picked up a shell and began to blow, trying to summon insects.


    Very soon, all kinds of small insects drilled out from the grass. Many moths flew into the dense forest andnded on the bodies of the men in ck.


    Earthworms and crickets appeared the fastest. However, due to theck of poison, the man in ck was not too nervous.


    However, poisonous insects like centipedes and spiders were horrifying. Especially spiders of all kinds, it simply refreshed Qin Hai''s knowledge of insects. Thergest insect was almost half the size of his palm. It was colorful and looked extremely frightening.


    These little things moved slowly, but in the depths of the forest, there were simply too many of them. A few minutester, all sorts of spiders climbed onto the bodies of the men in ck and began to form a web around them.These ck-clothed men were already exhausted from dealing with more and more rats. Now there were so many spiders, and they even had to guard against the centipedes that drilled out from the grass. This was simply thest straw that broke through their mental defenses.


    <span>Many of the men in ck were rolling back and forth on the ground, trying to drive away the rats and insects on their bodies. However, the moment they fell, they would immediately fall into the sea of rats and insects, and would eventually be wrapped densely by the white spider webs. They were like a big white cocoon, no longer moving.


    Not to mention Qinhai, even Maggie, the instigator, was shocked, stunned, and nervous as she approached him.<span>"Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    A sudden scream caught Qin Hai''s attention, and he saw Maggie screaming with her arms outstretched. Her face was grim, and her hair was disheveled.


    <span>She lowered her head and red at Qinhai and Maggie. "You forced me!" she hissed.


    Right after she finished speaking, Xue Ji suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood. After the red blood sttered into the air, it quickly turned blue and dispersed with the wind.


    A strange fragrance quickly filled the whole forest.


    A sense of foreboding came over Qinhai, and he quickly backed away with Maggie, as far from the jungle as he could get.Just then, the men in ck who were still fighting with the rats and insects fell to the ground. After frothing at the mouth, their bodies became stiff. Within a few breaths, almost all the men in ck had died.


    The rats and insects on their bodies lost their ability to move at the same time and fell to the ground. The forest was filled with all kinds of miserable shrieks just a moment ago, but it suddenly quieted down.


    No matter if it was the ck-clothed men, or the rats and insects, they were all lying on the ground motionlessly.All dead.


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1657

    Qin Hai was shocked. He never thought that there would be such a powerful poison in Xue Ji''s body. Moreover, this woman was too vicious. In order to kill them, she didn''t hesitate to kill all of her subordinates.


    At that moment, Maggie, who was beside him, suddenly went limp and fell into his arms. As soon as Qinhai supported him, his head became dizzy and his body seemed to have lost all its strength. Not only was he unable to support Maggie, he could not even stand properly.<span>He and Maggie fell to the ground together.


    <span>Not too far away, when Xue Ji saw this scene, she suddenly grinned and wildlyughed. She put a pill in the mouth of the man in ck beside her, and they walked step by step toward Qin Hai and Maggie.


    "Fighting with me is not enough for you. I said that if you want to die here today, you must die here!" After spitting out that mouthful of blood, Xue Ji''splexion turned pale. The wrinkles around her eyes suddenly increased, and the skin on her face also seemed to rx. She seemed to age quite a bit, like an old woman in her forties or fifties.


    <span>However, her gaze was still full of hatred and paleness, which made people shudder in fear.


    Seeing that Xue Ji and the ck-clothed man were about to approach them, Qin Hai''s heart burned with anxiety. He did his best to stimte the true essence within his body to resist the poison that was continuously corroding his heart.<span>Fortunately, he had reacted in time, and when he saw that something was wrong, he immediately retreated with Maggie. Only a small amount of the poison had been inhaled into his body.


    <span>If he''d been a little slower, he and Maggie would have been as dead as the men in ck.


    After a few breaths of time, Qin Hai was overjoyed. His true essence had sessfully blocked the poison from advancing further. If he had just a little more time, he would definitely be able to force the poison out of his body.<span>But now, time didn''t wait for them at all. Xue Ji and that ck-clothed man were about to approach, and his body was still limp and unable to move.


    <span>At this critical moment, Qin Hai shouted with all his might, "ck Dharma!"


    <span>A ck shadow suddenly leapt out of the jungle, and like a bolt of ck lightning, it rapidly and uratelynded beside Qinhai and Maggie. It was ck Law.


    ck Fa leaned over to Maggie and meowed twice, then licked the corner of her mouth. Maggie opened her eyes and regained consciousness.Qin Hai tried his best to smile at ck Fa. "ck Fa,e and kiss me!"


    Unexpectedly, ck Law turned his head and gave him a disdainful look.<span>Qin Hai was depressed. He had not expected that this little thing would be so proud at such a critical moment.


    He still wanted to coax the little guy, but after he said that sentence, he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth. He could only lie on the ground without moving.


    "Maggie, go help Big Brother Qin!"<span>Fortunately, Maggie recovered her strength very quickly. Under Maggie''s urging, ck Mage reluctantly moved closer to Qin Hai''s side, stuck out his tongue, and licked Qin Hai''s lips. Then, he immediately jumped to the side.


    <span>Qin Hai saw the look of disdain on the little guy''s face and felt that if the little guy could spit, he would definitely vomit. It was as if he had just licked something extremely dirty.


    He is really a fucking monster!


    While sighing, Qin Hai suddenly realized that the poison in his body had disappeared. His originally weak body had returned to normal.


    <span>He helped Maggie to stand up, looking at Xue Ji and the ck clothed man who were less than five meters away from them, he smiled faintly, "I didn''t expect you to be able to spit poisonous blood. It''s really poisonous!" "But it''s useless. This little trick can''t do anything to me."


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai stand up again, Xue Ji waspletely stunned. She shouted in astonishment, "This is impossible. How can you still stand up!"


    "Didn''t you say it already? My life is very important, so I won''t die. If you don''t believe me, why don''t you try spitting blood? " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Xue Ji was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. She instinctively wanted to charge forward, but the ck-clothed man beside her firmly grabbed her arm.


    The man in ck stared at Qin Hai and said in a low voice, "Let''s go!"<span>Xue Ji gritted her teeth as she looked at Qin Hai unwillingly. Then, she quickly turned around and ran out of the jungle with the ck-clothed man.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, quickly capture them!" Maggie watched as Xue Ji and the man in ck fled, her heart burning with anxiety, but although she and Qin Hai had already stood up, in reality, they had not fully recovered. Right now, Qin Hai couldn''t even run fast, much less fight. If he hadn''t been holding his breath and been so easy in scaring off Bloody Queen and the men in ck, he and Maggie would have been in trouble.


    <span>After resting for a while, Qin Hai''s body quickly recovered its strength. He immediately took Maggie and ran in the direction that Xue Ji and the others had escaped in.


    However, when they arrived at the seaside, they discovered that Xue Ji and that ck-clothed man had already boarded the speedboat and were rapidly heading towards the pirate ship that was anchored in the deep sea region.<span>Qin Hai quickly brought Maggie onto a speedboat and chased after Xue Ji and the others. However, they were still a step toote. When they approached the pirate ship, Xue Ji and the ck-clothed man finally managed to sessfully board the ship.


    As soon as she saw Qinhai and Maggie, who were following her, she ordered the men on the boat to shoot at them.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to turn around and quickly distance himself from the pirate ship. Xue Ji stood by the side of the ship and watched as Qin Hai and the rest escaped. Sheughed arrogantly and said loudly, "SUN, just you wait. From today onwards, your nightmare will officially begin."


    Qin Hai''s expression was extremely gloomy. He knew what Xue Ji meant. Now that his identity had been exposed, whether it was the evil shadow or the power backing him, they would definitely hunt him down and kill the people around him.


    <span>He wasn''t afraid of Xie Ying''s pursuit, but he had no choice but to think for the safety of Lin Qingya and the others. If they were harmed because of him, Qin Hai would definitely not forgive himself.


    At that moment, there was a sudden ssh behind him. Qin Hai turned around and saw that Maggie had suddenly fallen into the sea. Surprised, Qinhai leaned over the side of the boat and tried to pull Maggie up, but Maggie was no longer visible on the surface of the sea.


    Just as Qinhai was about to jump, a head popped out of the water. It was Maggie.


    Maggie wiped her face and said happily, "Big Brother Qin, they won''t be able to escape. You just wait and see."<span>Then Maggie dived into the water again, as nimbly as a small fish.


    Qin Hai was a little confused, but not longter, a person appeared a dozen meters in front of the speedboat. It was none other than Maggie.


    Maggie was actually on top of a dolphin, approaching the pirate ship at a speed that wasn''t much slower than the speedboat.


    It took him a moment to realize that Maggie had not only been able to summon the good animals and insects on the shore, but also the fish.<span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1658

    However, what made Qin Hai even more surprised was that Maggie, who was sitting on a dolphin, had already dove into the water. Not long after, the pirate ship suddenly trembled violently. Everyone on the boat, including Xue Ji, fell to the ground. Some even fell into the sea.<span>Xue Ji grabbed the railing beside her and shouted, "What happened? Who can tell me what exactly happened?"


    <span>One of the men in ck stumbled to the side of Xue Ji, shouting in panic, "Sir, our ship seems to have hit a rock!"


    "Hu Ba, this is the deep sea region. There is no reef at all. How could we possibly touch a reef?" Quickly go and investigate. If you can''t find anything, then go and die! " Xue Ji yelled and even pped that ck-clothed man.


    However, before that person could leave, the pirate ship suddenly shook violently again. This time, the pirate ship''s side fell even more heavily, and the ck-clothed man was caught off guard. He suddenly fell heavily onto the side of the ship, spitting out arge mouthful of blood before falling into the sea.<span>She almost fell into the sea. At thest moment, she grabbed the side of the boat and managed to escape.


    <span>However, there weren''t many ck-clothed men as lucky as her. With two consecutive collisions, she had already caused seven to eight of them to fall into the sea. Of the remaining ck-clothed men on the deck, only three remained.


    <span>The man in ck who had been with Xue Ji pulled Xue Ji up from the side of the ship. The two of them observed the surroundings of the pirate ship with fear in their eyes.


    The two consecutive bumps on the pirate ship were very strange, as if it had really hit something.


    "Could it really have hit a rock?" Xue Ji asked in fear.


    "Not really. There shouldn''t be such a bigmotion if we hit the rocks." The man in ck said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, a huge ssh of water suddenly flew towards the pirate ship''s side, like a huge fountain, scattering in all directions.Soon after, a giant ck shadow floated up from the sea. When Xue Ji and the ck-clothed man saw that ck shadow, they were all stunned.


    It was actually a huge blue whale, a blue whale that was at least thirty meters long.<span>After this guy floated to the surface of the water, he was like a huge ind, sticking to the side of the pirate ship. The pirate ship that was no more than ten meters long was an extremely small existencepared to this colossus.


    However, this wasn''t the end. At this time, on the other side of the pirate ship, another huge column of water suddenly shot up into the sky. After reaching mid-air, water sshed in all directions,pletely soaking Xue Ji and the ck-clothed man.


    However, they couldn''t care less because on the other side of the pirate ship, a huge blue whale had actually appeared.<span>It was another gigantic beast over thirty meters long!


    Xue Ji and the ck-clothed man looked at each other, speechless. They looked as if they had seen God.<span>Unknowingly, both of her legs began to tremble. She couldn''t help but squat on the deck and then sit on it. She asked in a trembling voice, "Did we just bump into them?"


    <span>"Alright... It seems to be true! " The face of the man in ck was also frighteningly pale, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of fear.


    The two of them did not realize that because of their extreme fear, they did their best to lower their voices as much as possible, as if they were afraid of startling the two behemoths.


    At this time, Qin Hai also saw the two enormous blue whales and was simrly stunned. However, he soon understood that these two blue whales hadn''t appeared here by chance, but had been summoned by Maggie.


    No wonder Maggie had been so excited to tell him that they couldn''t get away, that she had already discovered the two blue whales and was determined to use them to stop them from leaving.This was too awesome!


    Excited, Qin Hai immediately flew the speedboat towards the pirate ship.<span>But at that moment, the pirates floating on the surface of the sea, who were trying to climb back into the pirate ship, suddenly cried out in rm.


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw that not far away, a few ck dorsal fins were protruding from the sea surface, rapidly approaching the pirate ship.


    Shark!


    Qin Hai was stunned for a few seconds before he burst outughing.It seemed that not only was the forest Maggie''s territory, but even the sea was hers.


    The two blue whales quickly distanced themselves from the pirate ship, but a dozen sharks had already quickly arrived around the ship. The ck-clothed people floating on the surface of the water cried out in fear and struggled with all their might, but to no avail. The seawater was quickly dyed red with blood, and the ck-clothed people floating on the surface of the water also quickly decreased before disappearing without a trace.<span>"The ship is sinking!"


    Just as Xue Ji was anxiously watching the sharks try to devour her things, one of the ck-clothed men on the deck suddenly shouted in fear.<span>At this time, Xue Ji discovered that the deck of the pirate ship was getting closer and closer to the surface of the sea.


    "Quick, set sail! Set sail and leave this ce!" She screamed and rushed into the cabin, ignoring everything else. But the pirate ship was sinking fast, and the water soon passed over the deck and covered her ankles.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>A great white shark suddenly soared into the sky, smashing through the ss in the cabin. It opened its mouth and bit into the arm of the Blood Queen, dragging her into the water.


    Red blood instantly dyed the water on the deck red, and huge sshes of water and fresh blood sttered all over Xue Ji''s face.


    Xue Ji struggled with all her might, but when she saw the gaping maw that was only inches away from her, shepletely despaired.


    "No!"¡­ ¡­.


    A few minutester, the pirate ship hadpletely sunk to the bottom of the sea. Everyone on the ship, including Xue Ji, was buried in the belly of the fish.


    Qin Hai looked at the spot where the pirate ship had sunk and sighed with emotion. Compared to nature, humans were still too weak. In this world, the most powerful thing should be the power of nature. If there was a way to use the power of nature as Maggie had done, it would be invincible.


    With this thought, Qin Hai suddenly froze. He seemed to haveprehended something. However, this feeling was very mysterious and he wasn''t too clear about it at the moment.After a while, a head popped out of the water beside the speedboat, and Maggie climbed aboard, grinning. "Big Brother Qin, they''re all dead!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and patted Maggie''s head. "Maggie, you''re really amazing!"


    <span>"It''s the incredible power of the sea goddess!" Maggie smiled shyly, but at that moment, she suddenly looked surprised. She pointed to the distance and said, "Brother Qin, another boat ising!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked towards the source of the sound. There was indeed a boat on the sea in the distance, and it seemed to be heading towards them.

 Chapter 1659

    <span>The boat moved very fast, and after a while, Qin Hai could already see the situation on the boat clearly.


    Maggie asked worriedly, "Brother Qin, are those people from beforeing?"


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai had already seen a familiar figure at the bow of the ship. He smiled and said, "No, it''s our friend!"


    <span>"Friends?" Maggie froze.


    Ten minutester, the boat finally arrived in front of Qin Hai and the others. This was arge ship, about the same size as Selina''s cruise ship. Even if there were more than a hundred people on board, it was more than enough.


    At the bow of this ship, a beautiful woman was looking at Qin Hai with great excitement. When Qin Hai led Maggie up thedder to the deck, the woman rushed into Qin Hai''s embrace. Her slender legs held Qin Hai''s waist tightly and she hung herself on Qin Hai''s body.


    "Nooo!" "Nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"<span>Tears welled up in Anna''s eyes as she hugged Qin Hai, and then she kissed him on the mouth, disregarding everything else.


    While Qin Hai and Anna were kissing until the sky turned dark and the moon disappeared in the sky, poor Maggie was watching on the side in a daze.


    <span>After a while, Qinhai realized that Maggie was still standing there. He patted Anna''s butt, motioned her to get down, and introduced her to Maggie. "Maggie, this is Anna, my girlfriend."


    Although Maggie had been on the ind, for Karou''s sake, she had not only been literate, but had also read many books, had some knowledge of the outside world, and knew that most of them were now monogamous. Therefore, when she heard that Anna was the same as Selina, also Qin Hai''s girlfriend, she suddenly realized that her brain wasn''t enough.


    She had seen Qin Hai and Selina together with her with her own eyes.


    Anna nced at Maggie, then raised her eyebrows and smiled at Qinhai. "My dear, where did you hook up with such a beautiful woman? Could it be that not only were there treasures on Hidden Treasure Ind, but there were also beauties? No wonder you were so reluctant to go back! "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and quickly told Anna what had happened in the past few days. However, he didn''t bring out Maggie''s special abilities, after all, there were so many people on board that it wouldn''t be good for Maggie if word got out.<span>Anna listened to his exnation with a bitter face: "You should have brought me." I missed the chance to take the risk with you. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Are you still worried that you won''t get another chance in the future? Are you going to separate from me in the future? "


    Anna immediately smiled, gave Qin Hai a flirtatious look, and then pulled Maggie aside to start whispering to her. Qin Hai was secretly amused. Anna probably still suspected that Maggie was having an affair with him, so he took Maggie aside for a chat. He didn''t bother with them, and when the boat approached the ind, he took Anna and Maggie in a speedboat back to the ind.<span>After Qinhai and Maggie had left, Serena had been anxiously waiting for them. When she saw that Qinhai and Maggie had returned safely, she immediately threw herself into their arms, looking even more passionate than when Anna had first seen Qinhai.


    "Qin, I just went over to take a look. A lot of people died there, as well as a lot of snakes and rats. Are you and Maggie okay? "


    <span>"I''m fine, Selina. Look who this is." Qin Hai stepped aside and let Anna, who was behind him, appear in front of Selina.


    <span>When she saw Anna, Selina was stunned for a moment and her face immediately turned red.


    Anna looked at Selina with a smile, "Selina, you have really surprised me.""Sister Anna, it''s not what you think, these days Qin has been taking care of me, I ¡­ We are very good friends now. "


    "Friends?" Anna curled her lips.


    Ce''Nedra stammered, her face flushed red, but Anna did not buy it, and the word skeptical was written on her face.


    Ce''Nedra didn''t want Anna to know about their current rtionship, so she had to hide it from Anna.<span>"Alright, Anna, didn''t you want to see the treasure? I''ll take you there."


    <span>Qin Hai pulled Anna towards the hidden cave and sessfully helped Serena out of her predicament. As a result, when they entered the cave, Anna pushed Qin Hai against the wall, then pressed her body against him and asked with a smile, "N, have you already eaten Selina?"


    <span>"Why do you ask? "Did you suspect us of having sex after a few days with Selina?"


    Anna burst outughing, "You can trick others, but not me. It is not the practice of good friends to throw herself into your arms as soon as Serena has seen you. Honestly, did you eat her? "If I don''t admit it, I''ll tell others about it, such as Lingling."


    <span>Qin Hai could only confess, "Alright, I admit that I am with Selina now. "Anna, Selina doesn''t want Lingling to know about this for the time being, you can''t act recklessly."


    "You''re really good at capturing Selina so quickly. Look at what you''ve done!" Anna asked with a smile.<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Do you think I''m still the same as before, unable to walk when I see a woman? Actually, Serena and I were in the wrong. It''s not what you think. "


    <span>Now that Anna already knew of his rtionship with Serena, Qin Hai couldn''t hide it anymore, so he told her about how Serena had used her body to help him cure the poison.


    When Qin Hai was finished, the smile on Anna''s face disappeared. She frowned and said, "This Xue Ji has indeede prepared. In order to deal with you, she even prepared such a big trap. "Oh right, don''t you think it''s strange? How do they know your current identity?"


    Of course, Qin Hai had thought about this problem before. If Xue Ji knew his identity, there must be someone on the ship. And this man must have been with them, or at least he had heard Anna call him, or else he wouldn''t have known he was n.<span>"No matter who he is, as long as he still dares to show his face, I will definitely make him unable to return." Qin Hai snorted as his slightly narrowed eyes shed with a fierce light.


    Anna moved closer to Qin Hai and kissed him, then whispered into his ear: "Darling, I like your look just like this, it''s too amazing ¡­" I''ve missed you so much these past few days, can you hug me tighter, I don''t want to lose you anymore. "<span>Qin Hai also knew that his sudden disappearance had given Anna and the others a lot of trouble. He hugged Anna tightly, their lips intersecting, very soon this hidden cave became iparably beautiful ¡­


    <span>Half an hourter, when Qin Hai was helping the weak Anna out of the cave, he found Xia Meng Xin standing at the entrance.


    Her previously cold face now had two patches of blush on it. When Qin Hai and the others came out, she also lowered her head in panic, as if she didn''t dare to look at Qin Hai.Qin Hai looked at Anna, both of them knew what was going on. Xia Mengxin must have heard about their big fight in the cave.


    Anna suddenly said with a smile, "I''ll go and talk to Selina, and I''ll leave you guys alone."


    Finished, this demoness walked away from Qin Hai and turned around to walk towards where Selina and the others were. Not long after, she even turned her head back and winked at Qin Hai while pointing at Xia Mengxin with an ambiguous look.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and walked up to Xia Meng Xin, asking, "You were looking for me?"


    <span>Xia Mengxin looked up, bit her lips and hesitated, "I ¡­" Can I go in and take a look at the treasure? "


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1660

    Qin Hai was not surprised about Xia Meng Xin''s request. Xia Mengxin had traveled thousands of miles to Australia, and had paid such arge price just for this treasure trove. Now that she had found the treasure trove, she naturally wanted to take a look.


    Qin Hai hesitated, because he knew exactly what Xia Meng wanted to see. But now that the dragon talisman had entered his body, Xia Meng Xin couldn''t see it even if she wanted to. How could he exin this to Xia Meng Xin?<span>Qin Hai could only nod in agreement. He led Xia Meng Xin into the cave and opened the stone door as per Master Karu''s instructions. Then, he led Xia Meng Xin into the treasure room.


    When Xia Meng Xin saw therge amount of gold, silver, and jewelry piled up in the stone room, a trace of fire and excitement appeared in her eyes. After all, there were simply too many pieces of gold, silver, and jewelry. All sorts of gold, silver, and jewelry were piled into a small mountain, giving people a huge impact. Even Qin Hai couldn''t help being excited when he saw so many treasures, let alone Xia Mengxin.<span>However, after Xia Meng Xin walked around the stone room, her face was soon filled with disappointment. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "Is that all?"


    Qin Hai walked quietly to the second stone room. After opening the door, he led Xia Meng into the second stone room.


    <span>When Xia Meng Xin saw the three boxes, her eyes immediately lit up. She impatiently walked up to them and ced her trembling hands on the lid of the box.


    However, before she could open them, Xia Meng Xin finally suppressed the excitement in her heart. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "Can I open them?"<span>Qin Hai nodded, and Xia Mengxin immediately opened the three chests. Then he looked inside expectantly.


    However, after a few minutes had passed, she revealed a look of deep disappointment. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "Is that all you have left?"<span>Just now, Qin Hai had decided to hide the whereabouts of the second dragon talisman. After all, Xia Meng Xin had too many questions on her body and he couldn''t trust this mysterious woman, so he walked up to her and said, "I only found these, I didn''t find the dragon talisman." I think your news might be wrong. That dragon talisman isn''t here, so you should try somewhere else. "


    Xia Meng Xin was stunned. After thinking for a while, she sighed and said, "Maybe. But it''s not important now. I don''t want to find any more dragon symbols."


    <span>She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and softly said, "Thank you. I am very grateful that you let me in. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise. When we get back to the country and after Third Grandpa is settled, I''lle to your ce and be your maid."


    <span>"It doesn''t matter, I''m not in a hurry." Qin Hai smiled. He didn''t take Xia Mengxin''s promise seriously. Not only was this woman beautiful, she was also a liar. Qin Hai didn''t believe that Xia Mengxin would keep her promise and run off to be his maid. Moreover, he didn''t need any maids. If Xia Mengxin really did follow him, it would only bring him trouble.


    <span>What happened next was simple, this time Anna didn''te alone, thatrge ship was full of her people. Qin Hai told Anna to arrange for people to bring all of the ck-bearded man''s treasures to the ship, and then, along with Selina and the others, he brought Maggie and Master Karu onto the ship and left the ind together.


    <span>As the ship sailed, Maggie supported Master Karu to stand on the side of the boat. They both looked at the gradually disappearing Hidden Treasure Ind with some sadness.


    It was no wonder that Maggie hadn''t left the ce since she was born, and Old Man Karou had spent most of his life here. To them, this was their home.<span>Qin Hai walked up to them and said with a smile, "I just talked with Selina about buying this ind. We can develop it into a private holiday manor and even a tourist attraction. You cane back at any time."


    <span>Ce''Nedra joined them and put her arm around Maggie''s shoulders. "We''ll build an airfield on the ind," she said. And it will take two or three hours at most to get here from Sydney, so you don''t have to be upset. "


    <span>"Thank you!" Master Karu sighed and finally smiled again, "After all, I have been here my whole life. I am truly reluctant to leave now. Maggie should not be locked up on this ind. She needs more space. "


    "Grandpa Karu, I will never leave you!" Maggie snuggled into Old Man Karou''s arms, deep in attachment.


    Master Karuughed and patted Maggie''s head, "Foolish child, you have the magical power bestowed upon you by the sea goddess. How could you stand guard over me, an old man? "Remember, you are always the best!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After a half-day at sea, the ship finally reached the Sydney Pier. Just as Qin Hai disembarked from the boat, two beautiful figures immediately ran in front of him.


    <span>"Qin Hai!"


    <span>"Hubby!"


    <span>Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling both looked at him with excitement, their eyes filled with tears.


    In just two or three days, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling had both lost a lot of weight. Qin Hai was deeply moved as he looked at their slimmed faces. This was because in the past few days, both Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling must have been worried about his safety. They couldn''t eat or sleep well, so they lost so much weight in such a short period of time.


    "Sister Qiao, Lingling!" Qin Hai opened his arms and embraced Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling. The two girls excitedly hugged Qin Hai and cried out in joy.Behind Qin Hai, Anna looked at this scene with a smile, and whispered to Selina, "We wee you to join us!"


    Ce''Nedra''s face grew hot at once, and she knew that Anna must have seen through his rtionship with Qinhai. She did not deny or defend herself. She just silently looked at Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling who were tightly hugging Qin Hai. Just a few days ago, she felt that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were very much in love with Qin Hai, and it was very hard for her to understand their actions. But after just a few days, she couldpletely understand them now, because like them, she had also fallen deeply in love with Qin Hai.<span>It was just as Anna had said, from now on, she was also a member of the Qin Hai harem.


    It had to be said that the world was changing too quickly.<span>Qin Hai was truly a magical man. It was as if he had a magical power that could make women fall deeply in love with him.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1661

    After Qin Hai and the others left, Xiao Lingling walked in front of Selina and hugged her intimately. Xiao Lingling looked at Selina from head to toe and said with a smile, "Serena, it''s really good to see that you''re alright!"<span>Selina also sighed with emotion, "Too many things have happened and I''ve encountered too many dangers in the past two days. Lingling, if it wasn''t for Qin Hai who has been taking care of me, I definitely wouldn''t have been able toe back. I have to admit, you have a good boyfriend. "


    Xiao Lingling could not help butugh happily, "Selina, I am really happy to hear you say that. I''ve told you before that Qin Hai is very outstanding.


    Anna, who was at the side, couldn''t help butugh. She walked over slowly and said, "Lingling, you might not know this, but when Qin and Selina were on the deserted ind, they took care of each other. It can be said that they are relying on each other. I heard that not only did Qin Hai save Selina, but also Selina. "


    Xiao Lingling eximed, "Really? Is this true, Selina? "She did not want her rtionship with Qin Hai to be made public. ording to her thinking, although she had be Qin Hai''s girlfriend, she did not want others to know about their rtionship. She also did not want Xiao Lingling to know that she was worried that it would affect her rtionship with Xiao Lingling.


    She had thought of all sorts of things, but she hadn''t expected that Anna would suddenly jump out and reveal everything. This time, she would be finished.


    However, after Anna nced at her, she suddenly smiled and continued, "It is indeed true. After this adventure, Selina and Qin must have established a very deep friendship, so you don''t have to worry about Selina stopping you from being together with Qin Hai anymore."These words caused Xiao Lingling and Selina''s faces to turn red. Selina quickly said, "Lingling, Miss Anna is right. I won''t disturb you and Qin in the future. He is a good man and worth loving. I will bless you. "


    "Thank you!" Xiao Lingling was extremely happy and could not help but hug Selina again. Both Selina and Qin Hai were her best friends and her most beloved men. They were all the most important people in her heart. A few days ago, she had felt terrible in their midst, but now that they had settled down and their rtionship had be so harmonious, she felt indescribably happy and joyful.Soon after, Qin Hai introduced Master Karu and Maggie to Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling. However, when Maggie heard that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were his girlfriends, her eyes widened and her face revealed a shocked expression.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, just how many girlfriends do you have?" After a moment of shock, Maggie could not help but ask what was on her mind.


    The moment this question was asked, all the girls present, whether it was Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling, Anna or Selina, pricked up their ears.<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He awkwardly chuckled twice. "Including my fiancee, there are only four of them."


    Maggie looked at Serena, puzzled. "What about Sister Serena? Isn''t she your girlfriend? All of you have ¡­Before Maggie could finish her sentence, Ce''Nedra suddenly rushed over and covered her mouth. Sheughed dryly, "Maggie, I just saw a bracelet that suits you very well. Let''s go take a look!"


    With that, she desperately dragged the innocent Maggie away, leaving the confused Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei looking at each other. Annaughed without any image, which made Xiao Lingling and Anna even more confused.


    Afterughing, Anna walked to Qin Hai''s side and asked, "Qin, do you really n on letting Selina handle all the treasures? You don''t intend to keep some of it? "


    <span>"Nope. Ce''Nedra told me that after the auction, she was going to set up a foundation to help those in need. I thought that was a good idea, so I agreed with her."


    Anna nodded, "Alright then, since you''ve already thought about it, let''s do it this way." But I''m going to be a pauper, and you''re going to have to support me. If you don''t care about me, then I will just stay at your house and not leave. "<span>Qin Hai knew that part of the reason Anna wanted to find these treasures was to give them to him, while the other part was to leave some money for her sisters, hoping that they would have a better life after she left the mercenary group. Now that her goal had failed, Anna had given all her savings to her sisters, so Anna was truly a pauper now.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be my man from now on. I''ll take responsibility until the end!" In fact, he admired Anna''s way of doing things. In this world, there were not many people who would give up millions of dors for their friends. Although Anna sometimes acted crazily and boldly, but she was loyal to her friends.


    <span>Not long after, when the people arranged by Selina arrived at the dock to pick up all the treasures, Qin Hai, Qiao Wei, and Xiao Lingling got on the car and returned to the vi.


    As soon as he returned home, Qiao Wei immediately went into the kitchen and prepared a sumptuous dinner to clean Qin Hai up. Xiao Lingling, on the other hand, politely went upstairs to prepare clothes and a bath for Qin Hai, allowing him to take afortable bath.


    Qin Hai walked into the kitchen and hugged Qiao Wei from behind. He whispered softly into her ear. "Sister Qiao, I''m sorry. I''ve made you worry for me these past two days!"


    Qiao Wei was a very traditional woman and also a very reserved woman. Just now on the dock, she had been trying her best to control and restrain her feelings. Now that she was alone in a room with Qin Hai, the emotions that she had been holding in for a long time burst out.<span>She turned around and tightly embraced Qin Hai. Tears flowed down her face, and she soon began to sob until her entire body was shaking. Her voice sobbed, and Qin Hai had tofort her for a long time before he finally recovered his beautiful smile.


    <span>After tasting Qiao Wei''s fragrant lips and consoling the beauty in his arms with extreme gentleness, Qin Hai reluctantly arrived at the second floor under Xiao Lingling''s urging. However, just as he entered the bathroom, Xiao Lingling immediately flew into his embrace.


    It was hard to tell which was water and which was tears. She tightly hugged Qin Hai and refused to let go. Her delicate body seemed to have suddenly exploded with iparable power, so Qin Hai had no choice but to use his gentle methods again tofort Xiao Ling.

 Chapter 1662

    After the shower, Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling went to shower together. Qiao Wei had already prepared a sumptuous dinner. When she saw theme down, she immediately smiled happily and said, "It''s just nice that you''vee to eat!"


    Qin Hai took a look and saw that there were a total of eight dishes on the table. The table was packed to the brim with food, and they were all his favorite dishes. Looking at these delicious meals and smelling the alluring fragrance, a warm feeling immediately arose in his heart, making him feel extremely warm in his heart.


    He thought back to the days when he had fought life and death abroad. After every battle, he would almost always go to a bar or some other ce to have fun. He would release all the negative emotions he had umted and at the same time,pletely release them from depression and nervousness. However, every time he finished releasing them, there would always be a feeling of extreme emptiness and loneliness in his heart. Especially after he woke up and saw that the woman lying beside him did not recognize him. That sort of loathing made him feel especially ufortable.


    At that time, he had asked himself many times what kind of life he needed. Of course the answer was no, because even he himself did not know what he needed. Moreover, to him at that time, there were many things that even if he wanted them, he would not be able to get them.<span>For example, a warm home.


    <span>He had also experienced a thrilling battle, but aftering back, he felt especially calm. As long as he saw the smiles on Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling''s faces and the delicious food they had prepared, all the negative emotions would have disappeared long ago.


    He did not need to go to a nightclub to celebrate, nor did he need to vent any of his energy on a woman. All he needed was a smile, a greeting, and a warm hug, and his heart would be at peace.


    <span>Qin Hai knew very well that this was the life he had always wanted.


    He liked this kind of life. He liked this kind of peaceful and warm happiness.From now on, no matter who it was that wanted to take away his blissful life, they would be his mortal enemy!


    When he thought of this, Qin Hai walked up to Qiao Wei and hugged Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei. He said emotionally, "It''s great that you''re here!"


    Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling also tightly embraced Qin Hai. The three of them silently embraced each other at the dining table and listened to each other''s thoughts. It was romantic and blissful.However, after a while, Qiao Wei gently pushed Qin Hai away. After wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, she smiled and said, "Eat your food!"


    <span>"Alright, let''s eat, but we have to drink some wine today!" Qin Hai let go of Xiao Lingling and said with a smile. He was in a good mood and suddenly wanted to drink some wine.


    <span>There were all kinds of wine in the vi. Xiao Lingling immediately ran over to get two bottles of red wine and poured them out with the three of them. She then enjoyed the wine and delicacies while listening to Qin Hai''s ount of what happened after he and Selina left the cruise ship.


    Even though Qin Hai had hidden away the process of Selina using her body to cure him of the poison, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling still felt their hearts palpitate when Qin Hai told them the whole story. Especially when they heard that there was an extremely toxic poison in Qin Hai and almost died from it, the two girls couldn''t help but cry out in rm.


    When Qin Hai saw Maggie''s amazing abilities, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were enchanted by the scene he described. Xiao Lingling eximed, "Maggie is too amazing! She''s like the king of the forest, and also the king of the sea."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Maggie is indeed very skilled, but you guys are not bad either. In my heart, you guys are so much better than Maggie! "


    Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei were confused. Xiao Lingling asked, "Sister Weiwei and I don''t have any special abilities. Furthermore, we don''t even know how to fight. Why do you think we''re powerful?"<span>Qin Hai chuckled and held the two girls'' hands. He said, "There are so many women in this world, yet I ended up being bewitched by you two. Isn''t that great?"


    After a brief moment of astonishment, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling both burst outughing at the same time.


    <span>When they finally stopped, a second wave came from Qin Hai. "In addition, you guys can even give me a child. What do you think? "


    <span>Hearing this, Qiao Wei''s and Xiao Lingling''s faces immediately turned red. Although they didn''t drink much, their faces looked as if they were drunk.


    Xiao Lingling shyly spat, "Who wants to give birth to your child? You wish!"


    Qin Hai immediately turned to look at Qiao Wei, who had her head lowered shyly, and chuckled. "Sister Qiao, Lingling won''t give birth to me, then give birth to me." We''ll have three, no, five, and she''ll see and worry. "


    With that, even Qiao Wei couldn''t hold back hisughter. Xiao Lingling leaned over the table andughed out loud. "You really want to be a pig!"Qin Hai raised his eyebrows. "As the saying goes, if you marry a chicken, you marry a dog. If I''m a pig, then you have to marry a pig. "Well, I must be right!"


    Qiao Wei blushed as she spat. She pinched Qin Hai under the table. "You''re getting more and more out of hand. Luckily, there are no outsiders here. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing!"


    Qin Hai grabbed Qiao Wei''s hand under the table and yed with it while smiling. "What''s shameful about that? Having children is a matter of life and death, even on the street I am the same."<span>After a pause, the smile on Qin Hai''s face suddenly disappeared. "In order to give birth to a child, there''s something that I must let you know."


    Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment before she asked in surprise, "Do you already have a child outside? Who gave birth to you? Was it Big Sister Zeng Rou? "Could it be one of the female employees in thepany?"


    "..." Qin Hai looked at Xiao Lingling speechlessly. "Do I look like someone who likes those underhanded women that much?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling giggled, "Of course not, because you are one of them. Back then, I was your secretary, so you set me up for this. Sister Weiwei, you are, right? "


    Jovi covered her mouth andughed nonstop.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and said, "Actually, what I was thinking was that even if you want to give me a child, it won''t be that easy. My body is in a rather special condition, so I might not have any children in this lifetime. "Qiao Wei had long heard of this matter from Lin Qingya, but this was the first time that Xiao Lingling had heard of it.


    In the end, Qin Hai didn''t want to disappoint them too much. He consoled them, "Actually, this isn''t necessarily true. It''s just that the chances are slightly higher than ordinary people. As long as we work hard, we will definitely be pregnant." After saying that, he looked at Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling and smirked. "We''re full. Why don''t we go and work hard?"


    "I''m going to wash the dishes!"Qin Hai''s malicious gaze betrayed his thoughts. Qiao Wei was extremely intelligent. She immediately understood what the fight was about and quickly stood up. With a blush, she ran into the kitchen while hugging her bowl and chopsticks.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1663

    <span>Qin Hai had to look to the other side of Shaw. flower


    Xiao Lingling''s reaction was slower than Qiao Wei by half a beat. However, she soon understood what Qin Hai was scheming.


    <span>She immediately stood up. "I''ll go help Sister Weiwei!"


    However, before she could escape, Qin Hai grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Little Ling, you want to run away too?"<span>"Who ran away, I didn''t!" Xiao Lingling blushed as she denied it.


    "Not yet, then why is your heart beating so fast?" The hand of An Lushan from Qin Hai suddenlynded on Xiao Lingling''s chest.


    Xiao Lingling trembled and her body immediately went soft following Qin Hai''s movements. She said bashfully, "It''s all because you, a pervert like you didn''t think it through."


    <span>"Then what do you think I''m up to?" Qin Hai chuckled.


    <span>Xiao Lingling looked towards the kitchen and bit her lips. She whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "You want me and Weiwei to apany you, right?"


    <span>"Hehe, you know me the best!" Qin Hai said with a smile, "Then are you willing?"


    "To think that you would think that I would be willing to take your head off!" Xiao Lingling hit Qin Hai with a blush on her face and quickly took away his mischievous hand and clenched it tightly in her own.


    Qin Hai suddenly sighed and said, "Lingling,e back with us. Just thinking about how we will meet again in half a year, my heart feels empty."<span>Since it was like this, Xiao Lingling''s smile immediately disappeared and her mood became lonely.


    <span>She pondered for a while, feeling conflicted. In the end, she said, "Half a year''s time is really quick. It passed in an instant."


    <span>Even though she said that, she held onto Qin Hai tightly, seemingly reluctant to part with him. This was because she knew very well that Qin Hai and Qiao Wei would soon leave Sydney and return to the Spring River. She had already experienced that pain for half a year, and only she knew how painful it was to suffer and shed tears.


    Qin Hai also knew Xiao Lingling''s character. Although her character was different from Xiao Nan''s, there was one thing inmon between her and Xiao Nan. They would never give up. In order to be a good cop and inherit their father''s legacy, Xiao Nannan had to persevere even if it meant risking her life. Xiao Lingling was the same. Coming to Australia to learn from others was her choice. She would definitely not give up so easily.


    "Un, half a year is indeed fast, but I will miss you." Lingling, don''t you want to stay with me before you leave? "


    <span>When Qin Hai saw how upset Xiao Lingling was, he regretted bringing up this matter. He quickly changed the topic in an attempt to cheer her up. As he said that, he moved his hand up and down Xiao Lingling''s body. Not longter, she was trembling from head to toe from hisugh.


    "You only know how to bully me!" Xiao Lingling quickly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s naughty hand, pinched his nose, and snorted, "Big pervert, since you came all the way to Australia to visit me, I''ll promise you this once. "But don''t me me if Sis Weiwei disagrees."Qin Hai was startled and quickly understood what Xiao Lingling meant. He was overjoyed. "That won''t happen. As long as you agree, Sister Qiao will definitely agree."


    <span>Not long after that, when Jovi came out of the kitchen, the dining room was empty. When she thought of what Qin Hai had just said, her charming face couldn''t help but flush. Smiling, she turned around and went up to the second floor and returned to her room.


    Because they were worried about Qin Hai''s safety, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling didn''t actually have much time to rest for the past two days. Because they were worried about Qin Hai''s safety, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling actually didn''t have much time to rest.


    However, just when she finished her shower, she found that Qin Hai was lying on her bed.Qiao Wei was stunned and subconsciously asked, "Didn''t you go to Lingling''s ce?"


    "Sister Qiao, you aren''t going to chase me away are you?" Qin Hai sat up and looked pitifully at Qiao Wei.<span>Qiao Wei chuckled and sat down in front of the mirror. Whilebing her hair, she smiled and said, "You must have been bullying Lingling. Go back and apologize. She promised that she won''t kick you out again."


    <span>"That won''t do. I''ve alreadye, how can I go back? I also have some backbone, don''t I?" Qin Hai came behind Qiao Wei and helped herb her hair. He then held Qiao Wei up and chuckled. "Sister Qiao, one minute is worth a thousand gold. It''s gettingte. Let''s rest early."


    <span>Qiao Wei gasped and her face immediately became boiling hot. Although this was not her first time being intimate with Qin Hai, Qiao Wei was still extremely embarrassed. She quickly said, "Then turn off the lights."


    Qin Hai cheered happily and hurriedly put Qiao Wei on the bed. He then quickly ran to turn off the lights.


    Not long after, a series of ''oh'' sounds that would make one''s blood boil rang in the room.


    Ten minutester, the door suddenly opened and a petite figure appeared at the entrance. After hesitating for a while, the figure walked into the room and came to the bedside. Qin Hai quickly pulled him in.Two exmations of surprise immediately sounded from the bed. One was Xiao Lingling''s voice, and the other was naturally Qiao Wei. However, the exmations quickly came to an end. Following them was an even more intense ''oh'' ¡­


    One night passed.After dawn arrived, Qin Hai was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door. He turned around and saw that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were both in his embrace. The two of them were like flowers and jade, revealing their snow-white arms as they slept soundly in his embrace.


    The knocking continued. In order not to rm the two girls, Qin Hai carefully raised the lotus arms that were pressing down on him. However, just as he was about to sit up, Qiao Wei''s eyes suddenly opened.After seeing Qin Hai, Qiao Wei was momentarily absent-minded. She quickly remembered the ridiculous event that happenedst night and immediately closed her eyes in embarrassment.


    Even so, Qin Hai could tell from the change in her breathing that she was awake.<span>Qin Hai smilingly came over and kissed Qiao Wei. He softly said, "You guys go back to sleep. I''m going down to take a look. There seems to be someone knocking on the door."


    <span>It was only when the sound of the door closing rang out that Qiao Wei opened her eyes again. Who knew that she would happen to meet Xiao Lingling''s round eyes?


    <span>The two of them looked at each other for quite a while, before suddenly bursting out inughter. Xiao Lingling moved to Qiao Wei''s side and hugged her whileughing. "Sister Weiwei, so when you were with him, you were so bold. You didn''t seem like the usual you at all."


    <span>Qiao Wei was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She snappily said, "Crazy girl, you can even do such a thing. I really don''t know what you are thinking."


    Xiao Linglingughed for a while and suddenly said, "I just don''t want to separate from him. You guys should hurry back. I hope that before you go back, you''ll be with him every minute and every second. "<span>Qiao Wei was startled. His gaze suddenly became much gentler. She held Xiao Lingling in her arms and sighed softly.


    <span>At the same time, when Qin Hai opened the vi''s door, he suddenly froze because there was a team of police standing at the vi''s entrance.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1664

    10 minutester, when Qiao Wei went downstairs and saw the police leaving, she was shocked and quickly walked to Qin Hai''s side.


    "Qin Hai, what happened? Why did the policee over?"


    Qin Hai originally frowned as he looked at the policemen outside. Hearing Qiao Wei''s worried voice, he turned around and put his arm around Qiao Wei''s shoulders. He smiled and said, "Nothing big. It''s just that there''s a small problem with the tour group. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry."


    "Something happened to the tour group?" Although Qin Hai and her had been at sea for the past few days, the first thing she did after returning from the cruise ship was to contact the person in charge of the tourist group. Yesterday, she went to the hotel to meet with the people of the tour group and didn''t find anything wrong. ording to the previous arrangements, the tour group would return to the Spring River by ne today. She and Qin Hai were supposed to return on the same ne, but since Qin Hai had disappeared two days ago, her and Qin Hai''s trip had changed and was dyed for a day or two.


    "Aren''t they going back today? Why is there a problem?" Qiao Wei continued to ask anxiously.<span>Seeing that Qiao Wei was so worried, Qin Hai no longer hid it from her and said, "Just now the police told me that when the tour group went through security at the airport today, the airport police found drugs in their greetings. Now the entire group is detained at the airport, and a few people have been taken away by the police, saying they are suspected of being involved in drug trafficking. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei cried out in surprise as her expression abruptly changed. "How could this happen?"


    Qin Hai pushed Qiao Wei into his arms and smiled. "Sister Qiao, don''t worry. Wait until you understand the situation." "Don''t worry. With me here, nothing will happen."


    Qiao Wei nodded and sighed. "I hope the police are mistaken. How could those people from ourpany be drug dealers? They must be mistaken."


    <span>At this point, she was taken aback, "Qin Hai, the police won''t suspect that you''re involved in drug trafficking, will they? "You are the chairman of thepany, and also the leader of this trip. Do the police suspect that you organized drug trafficking?"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, "No, don''t forget that I''m not in Sydney these few days. I''m at sea." Then, he kissed Qiao Wei and smiled. "Go wake up thatzy chick. We''ll pack up and go to the airport. We need to understand the situation first."


    Jovi nodded and hurried toward the stairs. However, just as he turned around, he was pulled back into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Hai embraced Qiao Wei and asked with a smile, "Sister Qiao, were you happyst night?"<span>Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned red. She reached out her hand to pinch Qin Hai''s waist and said, "Don''t mess around anymore!"


    <span>"Hehe, that won''t do. I think you were very happyst night!"


    <span>"Happy your ass!" Qiao Wei''s face was flushed red. She quickly pushed away Qin Hai and ran up the stairs.


    Ten minutester, Qin Hai drove Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling out of the vi and headed towards the airport. Soon, they arrived at the airport.


    <span>Qin Hai found the airport security personnel and exined the purpose of their visit. After that, the security guard led them into a room beside the terminal. There were no windows in the room, not even a table or a chair. The dozens of people on the tour were all sitting on the floor, looking dispirited.


    <span>When the door opened and they saw Qin Hai and Qiao Wei enter, everyone stood up in excitement and called out to both Chairman Qin and Director Qiao. Some of the older employees of Avon saw Xiao Lingling and recognized her as well. They also greeted her. However, after they greeted him, everyone looked at Qin Hai with anticipation. It was obvious that they treated him as their pir of support.


    <span>Although Qin Hai hadn''t been with them for the past few days, as the chairman of thepany, he definitely held an important ce in their hearts. Thus, when these people saw Qin Hai and Qiao Wei, their originally depressed and worried mood immediately lightened by quite a bit.


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei also quicklyforted everyone and made everyone wait patiently. They also assured these people that they would be able to return home safely as soon as possible. Then, Qin Hai called the people in charge of the tour to the side and asked them about the whole situation.


    It was a simple matter. This morning, the tour group was preparing to leave, but something unexpected happened to the luggage they were shipping. During a routine inspection by the airport police, the dogs found drugs in a few pieces of luggage, and then the airport police detained the entire tour group and checked all their luggage one by one. So far, eight people had been taken away by the police, and it was those eight people who had been found to have drugs in their luggage.


    Qin Hai looked at the names of the eight people and passed them to Qiao Wei. After looking at it, Qiao Wei said in surprise, "Why is Director Xie also inside?"The Old Xie that Qiao Wei mentioned was Xie Shan, one of the vice presidents of Hai Qing Group. He was also a very highly regarded subordinate of Lin Qingya. If someone else was involved in drug trafficking, Qiao Wei wasn''t sure, but it was impossible for Xie Shan to be involved. As the vice president of the Hai Qing Group, Xie Shan''s sry was in the millions, so how could he take such a risk for the sake of a small profit?


    Qiao Wei raised her head and said to Qin Hai, "There must be a problem here. Either the police made a mistake or someone framed them. At least Director Xie definitely won''t be involved in drug trafficking."Qin Hai looked at the people from the group and said, "We must find out what happened. However, we should first negotiate with the police, and try our best to get everyone back to the hotel to rest first. "


    Qiao Wei nodded and immediately left the dark room with Xiao Lingling. Under the lead of the police, they went to negotiate with their superior. Qin Hai continued to ask the two tour leaders, "Did you encounter any special incident in thest two days, such as a conflict with someone and offending someone?"


    One of them was Liang Tao and the other was Xu Fang. They were the administrative managers of Hai Qing Group and Ya Fang Group respectively.Both of them shook their heads as they tried to recall their memories. Liang Tao said, "Before we came out this time, we told everyone that we represented the image of our country. At the same time, we also represented the image of ourpany. Thus, aftering out this time, everyone disyed a very high quality. After a few days, everyone was having a great time and nothing unpleasant happened. "


    Qin Hai slightly frowned. He also agreed with Qiao Wei''s analysis just now. He felt that either the police made a mistake or the tour group offended someone and was framed. However, now that Liang Tao said that the group had never offended anyone, it did not make sense.


    <span>Had the police made a mistake?


    The chances of this happening were obviously lower.At this moment, Xu Fang recalled carefully and suddenly said, "Manager Liang is right. These few days, everyone has indeed disyed a very high level of quality, getting along very well with the hotel. However, something very strange happened yesterday."


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1665

    "Last night, since everyone knew that they were going back today, there were no entertainment scheduled. Everyone returned to their rooms early and packed their luggage, preparing to go home. However, at around 10 pm, the power in the hotel suddenly went out. I went to the front desk to ask around. The hotel said that the line was faulty and would be fixed soon. After more than forty minutes, the line was finally fixed, and the electricity came in. "


    After Xu Fang had finished speaking, Liang Tao also said, "Yes, yes. There is indeed such a thing."


    Qin Hai said in a low voice, "After the power cut, did anyone leave the room?"


    Xu Fang said, "Yes, the weather was very hotst night. After the electricity was cut off, a lot of people left their rooms and went to the beach outside the hotel to enjoy the cool air. They didn''t go back to their rooms until there was a call."


    "Did you see anyone enter the hotel during the ckout?"


    Liang Tao and Xu Fang looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    Liang Tao said, "Because the entire building is already taken over by us and the security in the hotel is pretty good, no one has to worry about anyone going in to steal anything." When the call came, I asked around and everyone said they didn''t lose anything. Chairman, could someone have stuffed our luggage with drugs in the event of a power outage? But if so, what are their motives? It''s really strange. "<span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "Everything is possible before the matter is investigated thoroughly. You all should first tell everyone not to be anxious, this matter will definitely be investigated thoroughly, and everyone should be given a clean te, so everyone can return home smoothly. "


    Liang Tao and Xu Fang nodded. Seeing that Qin Hai had no other orders, they turned around and continued tofort the members of the group.


    Qin Hai waited for a while. Seeing that Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling still hadn''te back yet, he guessed that their negotiations with the airport police might not go smoothly. He then left the dark room and prepared to go over to take a look.<span>Not long after he left the dark room, Anna appeared in the airport terminal. After dialing Qin Hai''s cell phone, she quickly arrived in front of him.


    <span>Anna was called by Qin Hai, he had called Anna before leaving the vi. After all, this was Sydney, the world of westerners. Sometimes, in the eyes of foreigners, there was still some prejudice against the yellow skinned westerners, especially the Chinese. It would be better if Anna appeared.


    "Qin, have you called Selina?" Anna asked.


    "I tried, but her phone was turned off and she couldn''t get through." Actually, Qin Hai had already called Selina when he was still in the vi. However, he couldn''t get through to her. If Selina were to appear at this time, the results would be even better. After all, the Edwards n was very famous in Sydney.<span>At this moment, Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling also returned. Both of them did not look too good.


    Qin Hai asked, "How is it? What did they say?"<span>"They''ve already searched all the packages, but they still won''t let them go."


    <span>Xiao Lingling said indignantly, "This group of people are really bullying them. They say that the three things we Chinese like to do the most are stealing, selling YIN, and drug dealing. They also say that the security in Sydney is terrible because of therge number of immigrants here."


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze darkened. "I''ll go talk to them."


    Anna quickly stopped him and smiled. "Don''t worry, darling. We need professionals to deal with the police." After saying that, she made a call and very quickly a middle-aged man came in from outside the airport. After Anna''s introduction, this middle-aged man was named Smith, a seniorwyer from Sydney who had worked with Anna many times before, so they were quite familiar with each other.


    "Mr. Smith is a very professionalwyer, and it would be most appropriate for him to step in and mediate with the police." Anna said with a smile.


    Qin Hai also knew that he had acted on impulse. It was indeed better to let awyer handle this. Then he told Smith the whole story, and entrusted it to him in full.Smith did live up to expectations, and after half an hour, after collecting a million dors'' deposit, the police agreed to let everyone in the dark room leave the airport, but they had to return to the hotel to rest and not leave Sydney.


    As for the eight men who had been detained by the police, they could not be released for the time being.<span>Qin Hai asked Liang Tao and Xu Fang to lead the group back to the hotel, while he, Qiao Wei and the others followed Smith to the police station. Here, they saw the drugs and the eight pieces of luggage that the police had found in the boxes of Xie Shan and the other eight people.


    Perhaps because of Smith''s appearance, the police treated them much better, but they still refused to give up and insisted on detaining eight people, including Xie Shan.<span>Since drug trafficking was a serious crime in Australia and parole was not allowed, Smith had no good way to deal with it. He could only hope that the police would find out what was going on as soon as possible and return Xie Shan''s innocence. However, in Smith''s experience, it would take at least a month or two, or even longer, to investigate the case. In other words, the rest of the group might be able to return home in a few days, but the eight of them would be detained in Sydney for at least a month or two. If the judge finally decided that they were suspected of drug trafficking, they might even be sentenced.


    This was too painful!After leaving the police station, Smith left first, while Qin Hai and the others went to the hotel where the group was staying.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around from the entrance of the hotel all the way to the room that Xie Shan had stayed in before. He looked inside and out, but he did not discover anything.


    He then looked through the rooms where the other seven people used to live, but he still couldn''t find anything.


    <span>Then they went to the hotel''s control room to checkst night''s surveince records, only to find that the hotel''s monitoring had been cut short by a power outage of forty minutes. As for the other monitoring periods, after the hotel''s self-examination, there were no strangers entering or exiting Xie Shan''s room.


    Qin Hai still didn''t give up and quickly arrived at the hotel''s electrical distribution room. Here, Qin Hai quickly found the problem.<span>In the storage cab of the distribution room, a broken electric meter was casually thrown there. There were traces of smoke and fire on it, and it seemed like there was a serious short circuit fault that led to the meter being burnt down.


    Anna quickly found a circuit repairman, it was said that he was the one who repaired the electrical circuits after the hotel''s power outagest night.


    <span>ording to this person''s instructions, the electric meter in the locker was changed by himst night. Last night, the electric meter had suddenly been shorted out andpletely burned down, leading to a total ckout in the hotel. He changed the meter in time and allowed the hotel to regain its brightness.


    <span>When he heard this, Qin Hai finally confirmed that someone was secretly using drugs to frame Xie Shan and the others.


    <span>However, Qin Hai could not figure out who this person was or what his goal was.


    This was Xie Shan and the others'' first time in Sydney, and they hadn''t had any conflicts with anyone in the past few days. Who would use such a sinister method to frame them?<span>At this moment, a hotel security guard quickly walked into the distribution room and handed an envelope to Qin Hai. He said that a 14 or 15 year old child had just delivered the letter to the hotel and wanted to give it to him by name.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1666

    <span>Qin Hai looked at the letter and saw that there was not a single word on it. It was extremely mysterious.


    <span>He nced at Anna, who immediately understood and left the power room. Qin Hai opened the envelope and found a piece of paper inside. On the piece of paper, there was only a cell phone number. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Qin Hai didn''t immediately make this call. Instead, he first left the distribution room with Qiao Wei and came to the hotel lobby. They happened to meet Anna who just came back from the outside.Anna shook her head, "I didn''t find the child." Looking at the envelope in Qin Hai''s hand, Anna asked, "What''s inside?"


    <span>"A phone number."


    <span>Qin Hai walked to the entrance of the hotel and saw a group of couples drinking and chatting under a parasol nearby. A few taxis were waiting for guests on the road. Other than that, there was nothing special.


    After that, he returned to the hotel lobby and sat on the sofa in the corner. He took out his cell phone and dialed the number in the envelope.


    <span>The call quickly connected. Following a burst of strangeughter, a weird voice came out of the phone. The other party said, "Mr. Qin, I think you already know what happenedst night." Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with us, I can guarantee that those eight people will leave the police station safely and you can return to China. Of course, if you don''t cooperate with us, not only will the eight of us go to jail, but what happens next might open your eyes. "


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai asked, "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to care who I am. I know that you''ve obtained ckbeard''s treasures. Tonight at eight o''clock, I want to see those treasures. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences. "Don''t me me for not reminding you. The consequences might have exceeded your expectations."<span>After saying this, the other party hung up. When Qin Hai called again, the other party had already shut down the phone.


    <span>Anna asked, "Who are they, what do they want?"


    Qin Hai told the contents of the call to Anna, Qiao Wei, and the others. Finally, he said, "This person''s voice is very strange. He must have used a voice modtor."


    "In other words, this person is most likely someone we know. He''s afraid we''ll recognize his voice." Anna''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s right, this is called being smart instead of being smart. He thinks that he''s very smart, but in reality, it just so happens that the voice modtor betrayed him."Anna giggled, "It seems like this person knows very little about you. Perhaps ordinary people wouldn''t be able to tell that he used a voice modtor, but to you, this isn''t a problem at all."


    What he said was absolutely right. For ordinary people, it would be difficult for them to detect the difference in the voice after the change in tone. However, for people like Qin Hai who had been in contact with such things for a long time, it wasn''t difficult at all. Not only could he hear that the other party was using a voice modtor, if he could record the conversation and have Xiao Qiang deal with it, he might even be able to restore the other party''s voice. That way, he would know the other party''s true identity.


    Of course, Qin Hai hadn''t expected that the other party would use the voice modtor so he didn''t record anything. However, it didn''t matter since the other party would definitely call again. All he had to do was wait.


    Sure enough, at around 6 PM, the other party called and asked Qin Hai to deliver the treasure to the designated pier before 8 PM.


    Qin Hai sessfully obtained the recording of the conversation. Afterwards, he sent it to the cockroach far away in the Spring River.<span>After careful analysis, Xiao Qiang spent close to an hour to process all the information. In the end, he managed to obtain a recording that was very close to the original sound.


    <span>The moment Qin Hai heard the recording, a name immediately floated into his mind.


    "Emil!" Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling, and the others also heard the recording. They said Emil''s name at almost the same time.<span>Qin Hai nodded, "It''s Emil. This is exactly what I thought. "There are only a few who know that we have the ck Beard treasure. Emil is the most likely."


    Qiao Wei frowned. "Didn''t Serena move away the treasure already? Why is Emil looking for us again?"


    <span>"Serena would never give the treasure to Emil!" Xiao Lingling said worriedly, "I haven''t been able to contact Selina for a whole day. I''m worried that something might have happened to her."


    <span>Meanwhile, in arge estate on the outskirts of Sydney, Serena had been locked up in her room for a whole day.


    <span>Outside the room, Emil leaned against the door and smiled. "Serena, do you know that Qin Hai has already promised to give me the treasure? "Dear little sister, I''ll let you out after I get the treasure in a few more hours."


    "Emil, you''ve gone too far! I''ll never forgive you!"


    <span>Emilughed. "I am only taking back what belongs to our Edward family. My foolish little sister, those treasures belong to our family. Aren''t you a member of the Edward family? "


    <span>"Qin found those treasures. They should have been his. Without him, I would be dead by now, and there would be no way to find those treasures. Emil, you''d better let me out at once, or I''ll never forgive you! "


    <span>Hearing Selina''s increasingly furious voice, Emil could not help but feel a little guilty. He quickly went downstairs and left the manor.


    <span>After a while, a middle-aged woman came to the door of the second building and said through the door, "Selina, you put out the fire. Emil is thinking for our family."


    Serena rushed to the door and said: "Mom, open the door and let me out. Qin saved my life. We can''t treat him like this. It would be ungrateful and make our Edward familyugh."


    The middle-aged woman hesitated for a moment, then said with a frown, "Selina, Emil is right. Those treasures are indeed ours, they should not be taken away by others."<span>"Mom, you''re really stupid, those treasures were looted by ckbeard. If we were to take these treasures as our own, then our Edward family will really be the descendants of pirates, and will be ridiculed by others. I n to auction off those treasures and then set up a charity fund to help those who need help. That way, even if someone knows that we are the descendants of ckbeard, they won''t look down on our Edward family because of this, and it''s even more impossible for them to use this matter to ridicule and humiliate us. "


    The middle-aged woman was taken aback. "Are you speaking the truth?"<span>Serena called out anxiously, "Mom, I''m telling you the truth. Open the door. That idiot Emil is trying to make things difficult for Qin and his friends for the sake of the treasure. It''s too much. We have to stop him immediately! "


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1667

    It was not even eight o''clock when Qin Hai and Anna arrived at the pier that Emil had mentioned. The dock was rather remote, with only a few fishing boats inside.


    Not long after, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang again. It was the same number as before.<span>"Did you get it to the dock?"


    The voice that had been altered by the voice changer sounded eerie and creepy. However, Qin Hai only found it funny. He said in a deep voice, "Emil, stop pretending to be mysterious. Don''t you want this treasure trove? Come to the dock. I''ve already prepared it."<span>On the other end, Emil froze for a moment. He didn''t expect Qin Hai to know his identity. Actually, this kid had already arrived near the dock. He was looking through his binocrs at Qin Hai and the others on the dock. At the same time, he also saw the boxes that Qin Hai and the others were visiting.


    Looking at these boxes, Emil''s eyes burned with passion, because these boxes were filled with treasures left behind by ckbeard. If they were to be auctioned off, they could sell for at least a billion dors. After a while, these treasures would all belong to him, which meant that he would soon be a billionaire with billions of dors.<span>Although the Edward family was rich, he had only a very small share in the family business, at most a hundred million dors. Now that his family''s value had suddenly soared by a dozen times, Emil was so excited that he was about to burst outughing.


    <span>Therefore, although he was surprised that Qin Hai had seen through his identity, he did not care. He simply took off the voice transmogrifier and smiled, "Qin Hai, you really have some skill. You actually guessed that it was me. Yes, I want the treasures, because they belong to our family. But you don''t have to worry, since you saved Selina, as long as you give me this treasure, I won''t continue to make things difficult for you and your employees. Tomorrow, they can go back to China. "


    <span>Qin Hai also guessed that Emil was hiding nearby. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "I hope you believe what you say. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless." If you don''t let me off, I won''t let you off. As for my methods, you should know from the cruise ship that I have this ability. "


    The smile on Emil''s face froze for a few seconds. When he thought about how Qin Hai didn''t even blink when he killed those pirates on the cruise ship, he felt chilled to the core.


    However, he quickly said coldly, "Don''t forget that this is Sydney, my territory, and your people are still in my hands. If you dare to act recklessly, don''t me me for being impolite! "


    Having said that, Emil hung up the phone and waved his hand, bringing a group of bodyguards out of the shadows and walking towards Qin Hai and the others.<span>After arriving at the surface of the Qin Sea, Emil''s eyes were burning with desire as he looked at the dozen or so chests. "These are the treasures?"


    Qin Hai snorted, "Can''t you see for yourself?"


    <span>Emil waved his hand, and the two bodyguards immediately opened a box filled with all sorts of gold, silver, and jewelry. Emil''s eyes immediately lit up. He walked over to the chest and grabbed a handful of gold coins. His breathing became rapid.


    After which, he put down the gold coins and excitedly said, "Take them all away!"


    The seven or eight bodyguards who came with him immediately lifted up the suitcases and prepared to load it with cars. Xiao Lingling rushed in front of Emil and said angrily, "Emil, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I ask you, where is Ce''Nedra now, and what have you done to her? "Emil looked at Xiao Lingling with aplicated expression. "Selina is at home. I didn''t do anything to her."


    "Then why can''t I get through to her?" Xiao Lingling said urgently, "You must have locked up Selina, right? Emil, I can''t believe you''re such a person! "You''d better release Selina as soon as possible. She''s your little sister, and you''re treating her like this. Do you still have any humanity left in you?"


    "That''s my problem, it''s none of your business!" After being scolded by Xiao Lingling, Emil immediately turned angry from embarrassment and shouted.<span>Xiao Lingling was also very excited. She grabbed onto Emil''s cor and said angrily, "You hypocrite, you despicable person! Hurry up and let Selina go!"


    <span>Emil suddenly pushed Xiao Lingling on the shoulder. After pushing her away, he raised his hand and pped her face.


    However, before Emil could p Xiao Lingling''s face, his wrist was firmly grasped by Qin Hai.


    In an instant, an intense pain came from his wrist. Emil cried out in pain and fell to his knees. The bodyguards behind him immediately surrounded him, wanting to save Emil.<span>Qin Hai looked around with an ice-cold expression. With a murderous look in his eyes, he said, "I will kill whoever dares toe!"


    <span>The seven or eight bodyguards were so frightened that they immediately stopped. Qin Hai pulled Emil up from the ground, grabbed him by the cor and said in a deep voice, "I''m warning you, don''t provoke me. You''ve pissed me off. You won''t have a good end!" Then he loosened Emil''s cor, smoothed his wrinkled cor, and said: "Now, you can call. If my people haven''t left the station within ten minutes, not only will you not take the treasures with you, you won''t be able to!"


    Emil gripped his wrist tightly, his eyes twinkling.


    Right now, he was both hateful and afraid of Qin Hai. Qin Hai had stolen Xiao Lingling and humiliated him more than once, so Emil wished he could kill Qin Hai. However, he was also very afraid of Qin Hai''s methods.<span>After some thought, Emil said, "It''s not so easy for your people to get out of the police station. I have to talk to the police. Don''t worry, they''ll definitely be able toe out by noon tomorrow at thetest. "


    However, Qin Hai did not waste any time with him. He directly grabbed onto Emil''s neck and lifted him up.<span>"Did you not hear what I just said? As I said, you only have ten minutes. Before my colleagues even leave the police station, you should prepare to feed the fishes in the sea! "


    The strength in Qin Hai''s hands was so strong that Emil''s neck was strangled, as if something had caught in his throat. He was soon out of breath, and his face was flushed red.


    Even though he tried his best to break Qin Hai''s hand, he couldn''t do it at all. In the end, he shouted with all his might, "I ¡­ "I''ll fight!"<span>Qin Hai put Emil down, then took out his cell phone and handed it over. "Call!"


    Emil gasped for breath. Although he had only been strangled by Qin Hai for more than ten seconds, he felt as if a long time had passed. The feeling of imminent death had made thest trace of courage in his heart vanish.


    <span>Finally catching his breath, Emil grabbed his cell phone and dialed a number.


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1668

    Soon, Emil hung up the phone and looked at Qin Hai in fear. He said, "I''ve already called them. Your men should being out soon."


    Qin Hai stared coldly at Emil without saying anything. Not long after, his cell phone rang, and after Qin Hai had picked up, Liang Tao''s happy voice came through the phone, "Chairman, the police just called and said that they have investigated everything. Director Xie and the others are not involved in drug trafficking, so we can return now."<span>"Alright, make the arrangements to bring them back to the hotel and then return home tomorrow."


    After the call, Qin Hai put away his phone and continued to stare coldly at Emil.


    Emil was so scared that he did not dare to breathe. He asked tremblingly, "I... Can I go now? "


    "Scram!" "Remember, don''t y any tricks on me, or I won''t forgive you!" Qin Hai squinted his eyes as killing intent burst out from him. Emil almost fell to his knees out of fright.However, Qin Hai didn''t give him a second nce, and led Anna and the others to the parking lot.


    Emil felt like he had been granted amnesty. He copsed on the ground and only regained his senses when Qin Hai and the others drove away. When he saw the dozen or so boxes, he got up in excitement.<span>The bodyguards woke up and, at Emil''s urging, began to load the boxes into their pickup truck.


    <span>However, just as they finished moving thest box, a few cars suddenly rushed over and stuck their pickup trucks in the middle. The headlights dazzled Emil and his bodyguards, and they shielded their eyes from the light.


    <span>After they got used to the lights, more than a dozen men in ck came down from the cars and surrounded them. Each of them had a gun in their hands.


    "You all ¡­ "Who are you people? What do you want?" Emil was shocked. Although he also had two guns on his side, the other side had more people than them. Furthermore, almost everyone had a gun in their hands, so it was obvious that they could not deal with them.


    Could it be that these people were here to snatch the treasure?


    <span>Emil''s heart immediately sank to the bottom!


    <span>A burst ofughter came from behind the ck-d men. Soon after, two familiar figures walked in from outside the crowd.


    <span>"Uncle Guy, it''s you!"


    <span>It was Guy and his bodyguard, who had mysteriously disappeared since they had been rescued by the army two days earlier. So even though Emil had told the police what had happened on the ship when they got back, the police hadn''t caught them.


    After a moment of shock, Emil snapped out of it and said angrily, "Uncle Guy, what are you doing?"


    <span>Guy smiled and said, "Emil, I won''t hurt you. As for these treasures, they belong to me from now on. Remember, don''t tell anyone about this. "


    Emil''s face darkened. "Uncle Guy, didn''t you say that you only wanted to study the history of pirates through these treasures? I can lend them to you for you to continue your research. "


    <span>"Haha, do you know why I like to study pirate history? "Because by studying the history of pirates, I can find a lot of treasures, and then I can make a lot of money." Guy walked in front of Emil, looked at the dozens of boxes on the pickup truck, and said with a smile, "Emil, you did well. You actually managed to get your hands on these treasures so quickly, and saved me quite a bit of time."


    Emil''s face was pale, his entire body like a frosted eggnt,pletely wilted. Guyughed and patted Emil on the shoulder, then walked over to the pickup and said to the bodyguard, "Open it."Guy''s bodyguards picked up the two boxes from the pickup truck with one in each hand, then tore the locks on the boxes and opened the lids.


    But at this moment, Guy''s smile suddenly stopped.


    <span>Shock appeared on his face as he stared nkly at the two chests as if he had seen a ghost.


    "No, how could it be? Where is my treasure?" Guy suddenly snarled, turned back to Emil, and kicked him down. "Where have you got my treasure, you bastard!"<span>Emil cried out in pain. Although he had quite a number of bodyguards, they were all terrified to the point where they could not move at all under the gunshots from the men in ck.


    Guy was furious. He kicked Emil a a few more times, then let the bodyguard pull him up and asked, "Tell me, where are the treasures and why are there only stones in the box?"


    "Stones?" Emil was also stunned. "Impossible, I just checked, it''s full of treasures."


    Guy told the man in ck to take the rest of the boxes off the truck and open them one by one. In the end, he found that apart from a box containing a few gold and silver jewelry, the rest of the boxes were filled with gravel. Even the box containing the silver and gold jewelry was mostly filled with stones.<span>Emil waspletely dumbfounded. It was only after a while did he realize that he had been yed by Qin Hai. He immediately roared angrily, "Bastard, you actually dare to mess with me!"


    Pow!<span>Guy suddenly raised his hand and pped Emil hard in the face, knocking him to the ground.


    Still angry, he snatched the gun from the man in ck beside him and fired at one of Emil''s bodyguards. With the sound of gunfire, the bodyguard immediately fell into a pool of blood.


    <span>"Speak, where are the treasures?" Guy put the muzzle of his gun angrily on Emil''s head. His face was grim, his eyes fierce, and he didn''t look like the good-natured college professor.


    Emil sank to the floor in fright, wetting his crotch."I... I don''t know. It should still be in the hands of that Qin Hai. " Emil said in horror.


    "Bastard!"


    Guy kicked Emil hard in the chest, pulled the trigger, and shot Emil in the leg.<span>Emil immediately cried out miserably, rolling on the ground while holding onto his bleeding thigh. The other men in ck also rushed forward and knocked down the bodyguards of Emil. Miserable screams rang out one after another, making the deste pier seem even more terrifying.


    Chirp!


    <span>At this moment, an extremely sharp gunshot rang out, startling everyone.


    <span>Almost at the same time, a huge gash suddenly burst out in the chest of one of the men in ck clothing and he fell heavily onto the ground.


    <span>Everyone in ck was startled and looked around in confusion.


    Guy was also panicking as he looked around.


    Swish!


    A huge searchlight suddenly came from afar, and the strong light immediately made Guy and all the cks close their eyes.<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1669

    As the searchlights came on, arge number of police officers came out from around the pier. Even from the fishing boats parked near the pier, a group of police officers came out.


    Almost all of them were heavily armed. As soon as they approached Guy and the others, they immediately found cover and aimed their guns at Guy and the others.In the distance, arge number of police cars quickly drove over with shing lights, surrounding the entire pier so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Looking at this scene, Guy roared in panic, "Retreat! Quickly retreat!"<span>He turned and ran for his car, but he had only taken two steps when the gun started firing. The men in ck were shot and fell to the ground.


    Guy had to hide in the back of the pickup and shout, "Shoot me, shoot me!"


    The men in ck quickly found cover and fired back at the policemen in all directions. But there were too many cops, and they wereing from almost every direction. After a burst of gunfire, more than half of the men in ck clothing fell.


    Guy''s bodyguard opened the door of the pickup and started the car quickly. Guy scrambled into the back of the truck and hid in it.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>ck smoke burst out of the tailpipe of the pickup truck. Suddenly, the truck increased its speed and charged forward. It was obviously trying to break through the police encirclement.


    Countless bullets struck the pickup truck, making crackling sounds like popping beans. Guy''s bodyguard was also shot a few times, but this guy was fearless as he kept stepping on the elerator to the lowest possible extent.


    Just as the pickup truck was about to charge in front of the police, the police officer who was blocking its way hastily moved to the side. The truck took the opportunity to rush out, smashing through two police cars in the middle of the road, and sessfully broke out of the police encirclement.


    "Stop him!"There was an angry roar, but all the police officers were left behind by the pickup truck. They could only watch as the pickup truck left in a cloud of dust.


    <span>In the pickup truck, Guy''s bodyguardughed wildly, and Guy looked up at the police in the distance andughed too.


    But at that moment, right in front of the pickup truck, a person suddenly appeared on the road. Then a gunshot rang out, and a bullet pierced the windscreen in front, and Guy''s bodyguard was shot in the forehead.After the impact, the front of the pickup truck waspletely scrapped and turned into a pile of scrap metal. ck smoke rose up from the front of the truck as if it would explode at any moment, and Guy was thrown out of the truck andnded heavily on the road.


    He had been shot in many ces and was vomiting blood. However, he still struggled to get up.A person arrived in front of him. It was Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked down at Guy and asked in a deep voice, "Are you also from Evil Shadow?"


    Guy raised his head and looked at Qin Hai, his eyes filled with hatred. However, he was still spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood. He was no longer able to speak.


    Qin Hai said, "You don''t need to look at me like that. Actually, I knew that you would appear long before you came here. The stones in the box were all for you. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself. If you weren''t so greedy, I wouldn''t have been able to find you. Unfortunately, your greed is too great, and you are destined to suffer the consequences. "<span>Qin Hai was right, tonight''s n was mainly for Guy, because Qin Hai and Anna had already begun to suspect Guy. This was because on the cruise ship, Guy was the only one who knew that he was a SUN and that it was possible to provide this information to Bloody Queen. If Guy hadn''t given her the information, she wouldn''t have known where the treasure was hidden, and she wouldn''t have known he was SUN.


    <span>ording to the original n, Qin Hai had nned to arrange for people to secretly search for Guy''s whereabouts and take the opportunity to eradicate the evil presence lurking in Sydney, but he hadn''t expected that the idiot Emil would also covet the treasure. After discussing the matter with Anna, Qin Hai decided to use Emil, the fool, and the treasure as bait. At the same time, he secretly informed the Sydney police that as long as Guy showed up, they would arrest him.


    <span>In the end, things went very smoothly, and the end result was surprisingly good. Guy was indeed fooled. After Emil had gotten the treasure, this guy could no longer suppress his greed and walked out from the shadows. And this action of his also led to his eventual destruction.


    <span>After listening to Qin Hai''s story, Guy widened his eyes and his breathing suddenly became hurried. He then spat out a stream of blood from his mouth before fainting on the spot.


    <span>A car suddenly came from afar and stopped by Qin Hai''s side. Selina hurriedly ran over.


    <span>"Qin, are you alright?" Ce''Nedra, who was holding Qin Hai''s arm, looked at him anxiously. When she saw that he was unharmed, her hanging heart finally dropped. However, when she saw Guy covered in blood on the ground, she was shocked. "Uncle Guy?"


    <span>"He is on the same side as Xue Ji, and he doesn''t want to give up on the treasure either." Qin Hai told her about what had just happened.


    <span>Ce''Nedra looked at Guy with aplicated gaze. "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. Qin, I''m sorry."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Why do you say that?"


    "I have heard about what happened. Emil colluded with the police to frame your friends and forced you to hand over the treasure. Our Edward family has let you down. I must apologize to you!"


    Saying this, Selina bowed to Qin Hai very seriously. Qin Hai quickly stopped her, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Alright, alright. There''s no need to care about these things between us. "Besides, everything''s fine now. Let''s go and see Emil. I don''t know if he''s dead or not."


    <span>Emil wasn''t dead, but he was almost scared to death.


    After a long ten minutes in the rain of bullets, the boy fainted from fear. After being woken up, he became muddle-headed and could not even speak, as if he had gone stupid. However, when he saw Qin Hai, he immediately trembled in fear and shouted in fear, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Although Qin Hai did not have a good impression of this kid, he was still Serena''s elder brother. He could not stand by and watch her die, so he could only pat Emil''s head a few times and use his Quintessential Essence to wake him up from his muddled state.


    Seeing Qin Hai and Selina, Emil finally revealed a look of shame as he lowered his head.


    Qin Hai didn''t say anything to the kid. After all, what was waiting for Emil would definitely be a trial byw, and the final result would most likely be a few years in prison.<span>After a while, the police had caught all the men in ck and Qin Hai was ready to go back. However, when he found Qiao Wei, Xiao Lingling and the others, he happened to see a policeman talking to them. His attitude was very good.


    <span>After the policeman left, Qin Hai asked curiously, "What did the policeman tell you just now?"


    Xiao Lingling smiled happily and said, "He''s the policeman who looked down on us Chinese this morning. He was apologizing to us earlier."


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other and smiled before giving Xiao Lingling a big thumbs up. "You''re still the best!"


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1670

    <span>The next morning, Qin Hai brought Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling to the airport again and personally sent all the members of the tour group back to their hometowns.


    Everything went smoothly this time. Everyone sessfully passed through the security check and was on their way home.


    <span>After leaving the airport, Qin Hai first went to the hospital to visit Master Karu. For the past two days, Master Karu and Maggie had been staying in the hospital. Under the powerful repair of the Life Continuing Ointment and the meticulous care of the doctors and nurses, the wounds on the old man''s body had mostly healed, but his body was still rtively weak.


    Soon after, Qin Hai arrived at the ward where Xia Mengxin was. He unexpectedly found out that Xia Mengxin and the old man beside her had left the hospital.


    Qin Hai didn''t mind Xia Meng Xin leaving without saying anything. He always had a bad feeling about this woman and kept a respectful attitude. Now that they had left on their own, it saved him a lot of trouble.


    What Qin Hai did not know was that when he was sending off the tour, Xia Meng Xin and the old man beside her were also at the airport. When Qin Hai left with Qiao Wei and the others, the old man couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, are you really nning to give up?"


    After a long time, she said, "The dragon talisman must be with him. If he doesn''t want to give it to us, we have no other choice. The only thing we can do now is to go back."


    After pausing for a moment, Xia Meng Xin said, "Third Grandpa, you don''t need toe out again after we get back. You''re old, and your body isn''t well either. You should focus on recuperation in the future."<span>The old man hastily replied, "How can that be okay, Miss? My body can still hold on for two more years. At the very least, until you obtain the dragon talisman."


    <span>Xia Mengxin slightly shook her head, "I have my ways with regards to the Dragon Tally. Third Grandpa, please listen to me."


    Seeing that Xia Meng Xin had made up her mind, the old man had no choice but to give up. He sighed lightly and his expression became even more haggard.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Because they were dyed on the cruise ship a few days ago, Qin Hai originally nned to take Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling to y in Australia, but after one day, Qiao Wei''s phone almost never stopped.


    Moreover, after the trip, Qiao Wei could no longer stay any longer. She was always concerned about her work and could not even y with her. Qin Hai had to change his n and bought a ne ticket for tomorrow.<span>However, after knowing that Qin Hai and the others were leaving tomorrow, Xiao Lingling became unhappy again. She hid in her room and cried a few times.


    Qin Hai knew this wouldn''t do. He had tofort Xiao Lingling before he left. After discussing it with Qiao Wei, he decided to have a little party in the mansion tonight to appease Xiao Lingling as much as possible.


    <span>They didn''t invite many people either. Other than the three of them, only Selina and Anna were participating in the party. Including Maggie, there were only six people in total.


    However, when Xiao Lingling heard that there was going to be a party tonight, she immediately became happy. She busied herself preparing the ingredients for the evening barbecue and took time to buy a lot of presents with Qiao Wei so that Qin Hai and Qiao Wei could bring them back to Lin Qingya.


    <span>In the evening, Ce''Nedra and Anna arrived as promised, and Marge was taken over from the hospital by Jovi. The sky was beautiful and the weather was clear. As he sat on the grass in front of the vi and looked up, he could see the bright stars. The night breeze blew gently. It was a veryfortable night.


    As the only male, Qin Hai naturally took on the responsibility of barbecuing. He set up a barbecue furnace at the entrance of the vi and prepared various delicacies along with the melodious music. In order to let everyone enjoy themselves and eat to their heart''s content, they had prepared many good things today. Most of them were top grade seafood like lobster that was half a meter long. All kinds of delicacies were avable.


    However, when Qin Hai turned around, the pretty girls had all disappeared. The ck cat named ck Law was squatting not far behind him, looking at the freshly roasted skewers in his hands.


    Qin Hai squatted in front of ck Mage with a skewer in his hand and said with a smile, "ck Mage, let me touch it. Can I give you some barbecue?"


    Hei Fa immediately tilted his head to the side and shot a sidelong nce at Qin Hai. His gaze was full of disdain.


    Qin Hai was not angry. He stood up with a chuckle and bit off a piece of meat from the skewer, smacking his lips as he ate. He ate until his mouth was dripping with oil, which was truly fragrant.<span>"ck Law, this meat skewer is pretty delicious. Do you want to eat it?" Oh right, you''re a cat, right? You love to eat fish the most, right? "Don''t worry, I have fish too!"


    After Qin Hai finished eating the meat skewers, he roasted another Groper and roasted it. After it was cooked, the tempting smell of fish mixed with various vors was simply too tempting. ck Dharma who was squatting behind Qin Hai immediately raised his neck and stared at it, involuntarily licking his lips.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled as he squatted in front of ck Mage. He broke open the crispy fish skin and revealed the white tender fish meat inside. An even more tempting smell of fish immediately wafted out. Even Qin Hai couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "ck Dharma, do you want to eat fish?" Qin Hai asked with a smile as he put a piece of white and tender fish next to ck Fa''s mouth.


    However, although ck Mage stared nkly at the fish in Qin Hai''s hand, he did not open his mouth.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He really didn''t believe it. Could it be that the great King of Darkness could not even handle a single kitten?


    <span>However, this little thing was truly strange. Not only was its whole body poisonous, it also had the ability to treat poisons. Just its highly human-like eyes made Qin Hai unable to let go of it. He didn''t think that he would be able to adopt a kitten like that.


    However, no matter how enticing he was, the ck art was unmoved. Regardless of whether it was the deliciously roasted skewers or the fresh and delicious lobster sting, as long as it was in front of Qin Hai, the ck art was unmoved. It was the same even if Qin Hai pretended to leave in front of him.Qin Hai was truly helpless against it.


    However, just as Qin Hai was suffering from the shock, a coquettish figure suddenly appeared at the vi''s door.


    <span>Anna walked out of the vi wearing a set of three point bikini with very sparse fabric, and then she turned her hips and walked in front of Qin Hai with a 15 centimeter high heels. She turned her body sideways and gave Qin Hai a flirtatious look, smiling as she asked, "Darling, am I looking good like this?"


    <span>How could he not look good? Qin Hai''s eyes were almost going to pop out.


    This woman''s figure was originally good. Coupled with the continuous training over the years, her figure could definitely be said to be perfect. If it was paired with such a sexy bikini, it would be killing him.


    But this wasn''t the end. Just as Qin Hai was attracted by Anna''s perfect figure, Qiao Wei also walked out of the vi.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Qiao Wei also wore a very sexy set of bikinis. Thebination of the yellow bikini and her white, jade-like skin was breathtaking.(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1671

    In Qin Hai''s memories, Qiao Wei had never worn such a sexy swimsuit. Qiao Wei was a more traditional type of woman. She was a bit conservative, so most of her swimsuits were conjoined swimsuits. She had never worn a bikini in public, let alone a sexy bikini like this one.


    Although he and Qiao Wei had been together for a long time and were very familiar with each other''s bodies, when he saw Qiao Wei''s current appearance, Qin Hai''s heart immediately became iparably hot. His eyes burned as if they wanted to devour Qiao Wei alive.Qiao Wei also noticed Qin Hai''s gaze. Immediately, her face flushed red. She lowered her head and hugged her chest in embarrassment.


    In this way, her chest seemed even more ample and robust, immediately attracting Qin Hai''s gaze.


    Beside her, Anna burst outughing. She put her arm on Qin Hai''s shoulder and leaned over to kiss his cheek. Then she smiled and said, "Darling, you have to hold on!"Just as he finished his sentence, another person walked out of the vi''s entrance. This time it was Ce''Nedra. She was wearing a white bikini. Serena was a very healthy, sexy, wheat-colored woman, and because of her frequent outdoor activities, her golden hair fluttered in the wind. She had a confident smile on her face, and from a distance, she looked like the Athena of Western myths and legends.


    <span>At this moment, Qiao Wei had already walked to Qin Hai''s side. She also kissed him on the cheek before quickly hiding to the side out of embarrassment.


    Ce''Nedra followed closely and walked in front of Qin Hai naturally. She kissed him on the cheek and said with a smile, "Qin, this is our reward for you!"


    "Reward?" Qin Hai was at a loss. Was it because he prepared food for everyone that he was rewarded?


    <span>Before Qin Hai could figure it out, another person walked out of the vi.


    Xiao Lingling, dressed in a pink bikini, ran out of the vi with a smile. Her youthful and moving body, when matched against the bikini, also appeared very beautiful and lively. It was simrly very sexy and alluring.


    After arriving at the surface of the sea, she turned around and asked with a smile, "Hubby, do I look good like this?"<span>"It''s good, all of you are really good. I''m almost seeing things!" Qin Hai spoke the truth. He was truly dazzled by what he saw. This group of women were simply bewitching devils. Furthermore, they were dressed in such beautiful and sexy attire. It was enough to take one''s life.


    "Hee hee, the more beautiful ones are still behind you. Look ¡ª"Xiao Lingling came over and held Qin Hai''s arm. After giving him a kiss on his cheek, she turned around and pointed towards the entrance of the vi.


    When Qin Hai focused his eyes, he saw a petite figure appear at the door of the vi. It was Maggie.


    Her ck hair was neatly tied behind her back, and on her forehead was a very fine flower ring. Along with the white dress she was wearing, she was simply like a fairy that came from the immortal world. If she had that scepter in her hand, she might really have be a fairy.


    Qin Hai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Maggie, who had changed into a city dress, would be so beautiful. The little girl who was with the wild beasts in the forest, who could summon all kinds of animals to help her fight, was actually this beautiful.<span>In fact, not only Qin Hai was stunned, but even Anna and the others were also deeply attracted by Maggie''s current appearance.


    <span>Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Maggie blushed. She lowered her head and came before Qin Hai and the others. After a moment of hesitation, she, like the others, gave him a light kiss on his face.


    "Maggie, you look so beautiful. I don''t even know you!" Qin Hai praised sincerely.


    <span>"In fact, even we were shocked just now. I didn''t expect Maggie to be so beautiful in her disguise!" Selina took Maggie''s arm and smiled. "Maggie, I can tell you for sure that there will be a lot of boys who will like you in the future. You have to be prepared, they will pursue you in the warmest way! "


    <span>"I don''t like them, Sister Serena. I want to go to the library and read after Grandpa Karou is discharged. I have a lot of questions to ask."


    <span>Serena nodded. "No problem, I''ll get you a loan card and you can go to the University of Sydney library at any time."


    Just then, Maggie''s face suddenly turned red, and she said, a little embarrassed, "Sister Selina, I can''t not wear shoes. These shoes are really ufortable."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    They allughed. They had seen how Maggie had walked, and they guessed that this was the first time she had worn high heels. The way she walked was strange and awkward.Serenaughed and said, "Then don''t wear shoes. If you find it inconvenient, do it like we do. It''s very easy to move around. Of course, some people will definitely have a great feast for their eyes! "


    <span>After she finished speaking, the group of women all looked towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Why don''t you cover my eyes!""No way!" A group of women shouted together. Xiao Lingling giggled and said, "We are dressed so beautifully tonight. It would be such a pity if we did not have an audience. Furthermore, this is our reward for you."


    "Isn''t that what I should do? You are all my closest friends. No matter which one of you is injured, I will be very sad!" Qin Hai embraced Xiao Lingling and said with a smile.<span>Xiao Lingling was stunned for a moment. "We are your closest friends? Is Ce''Nedra the same? "


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. He suddenly realized that he had leaked the information.


    Beside her, Anna immediately covered her mouth andughed. Even Maggie''s eyes were filled with a strange expression as she looked at Qin Hai.


    "Ling Ling, Qin was right. After this adventure, Qin Feng and I have be very good friends." Selina''s reaction was fast and she took the initiative to help Qin Hai out.Xiao Lingling did not think too much about it. She was really happy to see how close Serena and Qin Hai were to each other.


    Qin Hai was secretly embarrassed and did not dare to say anymore. The more he said, the more mistakes he would make. He quickly ordered everyone to eat and then continued to make all kinds of delicious food.


    The night breeze was refreshing, and the delicious food was drifting in the air. Apanying the gentle and pleasant music, Qin Hai and a few beautiful girls were drinking to their heart''s content, enjoying a rare moment offort. By about ten o''clock in the evening, almost everyone was drinking too much, even Qinhai was a little drunk, and Maggie was definitely the most drunk. This girl had never drunk before, so she didn''t know how strong the wine was. She drunk herself down early and was sent back to her room by Qiao Wei and the others.


    However, in the end, even Qiao Wei, who had been very restrained, fell down. He slept soundly with Xiao Lingling.<span>Qin Hai looked at the messy crowd of girls and could only helplessly smile bitterly before sending them off one by one to their rooms. Fortunately, there were enough rooms in the vi, even if each of them had enough rooms.


    However, when he escorted Anna back to her room, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and pulled Qin Hai down.<span>A fiery hot tongue immediately covered Qin Hai''s lips. His long and slender legs were wrapped around his waist. Like heavenly thunder, the intense battle began.


    (End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1672

    After a long time, Qin Hai raised his head and looked at Anna, who was below him. He couldn''t help butugh. "You actually pretended to be drunk!"Anna hugged Qin Hai and smiled cunningly, "If you don''t pretend to be drunk, how can I let you enjoy the blessings of being together with others?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. "You mean ¡ª"


    <span>Anna burst outughing, "In fact, not only me, they are all pretending to be drunk, and only you, a fool, can''t tell."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. He admitted that he had good eyesight, but he didn''t notice that the girls were all pretending to be drunk.


    <span>"No, even Maggie?"


    <span>Anna suddenly burst outughing and said mischievously: "Honestly, are you interested in Maggie? "Qin, sure enough, you haven''t changed. You''re still as romantic as ever."


    <span>"..." Qin Hai smiled coyly. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have that kind of thought about Maggie."


    <span>"Well, let''s not tease you anymore. Maggie should really be drunk. "But others are definitely not drunk. If you don''t believe me, then go next door and take a look. Serena will definitely be waiting for you."


    With that, Anna let go of Qin Hai, smiled at him, and said, "Go, you will go back tomorrow. I don''t know when we will meet again, go and apany them."


    Qin Hai was really moved by Anna''s words. Although Anna would not return to the Spring River with them tomorrow, but after some time she would go to the Spring River. Serena had to stay in Australia to handle the treasures, and after the treasure was auctioned, she had to set up a charity fund to make the most of the money. Therefore, Serena had no time to go to the Spring River in the short term, so she did not know when she would meet again.Under the circumstances, he really should go over and apany Selina. Of course, this was on the premise that Selina was really pretending to be drunk.


    However, just as Qin Hai was hesitating, he suddenly saw a sh of craftiness in Anna''s eyes and immediately understood that he had been tricked by this cunning woman again.


    <span>"Fine, if you dare to mess with me, then let''s see how I''ll deal with you!" Qin Hai ''became angry'' and immediately ripped off the remaining two pieces of cloth from Anna''s body, and then directly pressed down on her body.


    Faced with Qin Hai''s rude actions, Anna was not angry at all. Instead, sheughed out loud happily and continued to tease Qin Hai, "Do you want me to help you call Selina over so that we can apany you?"


    <span>"How preposterous! "Witch, let''s see how Old Sun will take care of you!"


    Although he knew that Anna was only teasing him, but Qin Hai was still being teased by Anna to the point of daydreaming. He couldn''t help but increase his actions, even more brutally punishing the demoness.<span>Under the powerful attack of Qin Hai, Anna was not able tough very quickly. Her blood-curdling moans and gasps were constantly reverberated in the room ¡­


    In fact, Anna''s guess was right. In the next room, when Qin Hai left, Selina, who was drunk a moment ago, immediately opened her eyes.She was indeed pretending to be drunk, especially after seeing Qin Hai carry Qiao Wei back into the room. Selina also wanted Qin Hai to carry her back to the room.


    <span>Anna was right, Selina really didn''t want to leave Qin Hai. At the same time, she hoped that Qin Hai would apany her on the night before she returned home. But Serena could not open her mouth. She did not know what to say.


    Therefore, when Qin Hai left, Selina''s heart was immediately filled with disappointment, reluctance and difort.


    She really wished for Qin Hai to stay, but she also knew that in this room, other than her, there were three other women who had a special rtionship with Qin Hai.She was not the only one who had to be separated from Qin Hai, even Anna and Xiao Lingling had to be separated from him. Especially Xiao Lingling, she had to be separated from Qin Hai for at least half a year.


    With a soft sigh, Selina opened her eyes and looked at the dark ceiling. Her heart was filled with contradictions. She couldn''t bear to part with Qin Hai. She wanted him to apany her before she returned home, but she didn''t want to ruin their rtionship. After tossing and turning, she sighed many times.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sleepless Selina simply got out of bed and left the room, ready to blow the wind on the balcony or find some wine to get herself drunk.But as soon as she stepped out of the room, the sound from the next room immediately attracted her attention. Ce''Nedra was stunned for a moment, but she soon recognized the voice. It belonged to Anna.


    She could not help but walk to the door of the room next door and stick close to the door to listen in. Not long after, her cheeks became boiling hot and her heart was in a state of panic.


    She remembered the two times they hadbined on the great sea and on the Hidden Treasure Ind, Qin Hai had practically brought her to the pinnacle of happiness. That kind of happiness that she had never experienced before was still fresh in her mind and hard to forget.


    After a while, there was a sudden scream in the room, and Selina''s heart skipped a beat. She knew that it was because Anna was extremely happy that she couldn''t help but scream.<span>Her heart was beating even harder, as if it would pop out of her chest at any moment. Her legs had gone soft. It was unknown when she had started, but she was already squatting at the door, leaning on it with all her strength.


    <span>The two people in the room seemed to have rested, and no sound could be heard. Selina squatted by the door and tried to calm herself down. She then held the door open and slowly stood up.


    <span>But before she could steady herself, the door suddenly opened and Selina let out a low cry and immediately fell into a thick and warm embrace.


    <span>That familiar aura, that familiar chest, who else could he be with other than Qin Hai?


    When she touched Qin Hai''s strong body, Selina''s calm heart immediately started beating wildly, as if there were countless fawns jumping happily inside.


    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose! " Ce''Nedra exined hurriedly, her cheeks burning hot, but fortunately the room was dark, so she didn''t have to worry about Qin Hai and Anna seeing her red face.


    From the bed came Anna''s littleugh, "Selina, you came at the right time! "Come and help me, I''m going to be tortured to death by this guy."<span>Selina was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. "I ¡­"


    However, before she could continue her exnation, her legs suddenly rose into the air. She was actually lifted up by Qin Hai.


    The door closed again, and the room was plunged into darkness. Ce''Nedra could not help but hold on to the sea, feeling so nervous that she felt as if she were about to explode.However, when Qin Hai put her on the bed and kissed her red lips, Serena''s mind suddenly exploded. All her worries, all nervousness and uneasiness, all feelings of loss and unwillingness vanished into nothingness at this moment.


    She hugged Qin Hai''s neck tightly, just like Anna just did. She couldn''t wait to be one with Qin Hai and be one with him, never to be separated ¡­


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1673

    The next morning, Qin Hai took Qiao Wei on a flight to the Spring River and set out on their way home.When the ne took off, Qiao Wei''s eyes were still red and swollen. The tears on her face had yet to dry.


    Just before they boarded the ne, they bid farewell to Xiao Lingling and the others. Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were not the only ones crying; even tears could be seen in Selina''s eyes.


    As the ne climbed high into the sky, Qin Hai looked down through the porthole at the diminishing Sydney, and for a long time, he could not get rid of the feeling of reluctance in his heart.<span>It was as if a part of his heart had been left here, causing him to be worried and unable to abandon it.


    After a while, when Sydneypletely disappeared from his sight, Qin Hai retracted his gaze and embraced Qiao Wei, who was still immersed in the sadness of parting from him.


    <span>"Alright, in half a year Little Bell will be returning. Sister Qiao, don''t be too sad."


    Under Qin Hai''s persuasion, Qiao Wei gradually came out from her sad mood. She quietly leaned against Qin Hai''s chest. It was unknown what she was thinking, but she did not say anything for a long time.Just when Qin Hai thought Qiao Wei had fallen asleep, Qiao Wei suddenly asked, "Does Ling Ling know about the matter between you and Selina?"


    Qin Hai was stunned.


    <span>"I was thirstyst night. I was going out to find some water to drink, and I just happened to see Selinae into your room."


    Qin Hai smiled coyly, "I didn''t dare tell Lingling."


    "There are times when you are afraid!" Qiao Wei pinched Qin Hai, but didn''t use much strength. "Tell me, what happened between you and Selina?"<span>Qin Hai had no choice but to tell her what happened a few days ago. He then said, "Sister Qiao, I was in the wrong. I''ve let you down."


    After hearing Qin Hai''s words, Qiao Wei was also stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Lingling is so awesome. She guessed everything right."Qin Hai was shocked. "Sister Qiao, Little Bell knows too?"


    Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Now you know how to be afraid? "To tell you the truth, it wasn''t me who saw Selina in your roomst night. It was Lingling."


    "..." Qin Hai waspletely dumbfounded.Qiao Wei looked at Qin Hai''s frightened look and suddenly burst intoughter. "Okay, don''t worry about anything, Lingling is definitely the most forgiving person in the world to you. She won''t be angry with you, but you have to exin it to herter."


    Qin Hai took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "I will exin it to Lingling ¡­" Sister Qiao, are you angry with me? "


    "I''m very angry!" Qiao Wei pouted.


    "Really?" Qin Hai''s lips curled up into a smile. Then, he suddenly ced his hands on Qiao Wei''s waist. Qiao Wei was immediately tickled to the point that she couldn''t stopughing. "Alright, alright. I''m not angry, am I?"<span>The two of them yed around for a while. Qiao Wei leaned against Qin Hai''s chest and closed her eyes. "Okay, let me sleep. You should rest as well. I think you worked hardst night."


    <span>Last night, Qin Hai really worked hard. First, he fought 300 rounds with Anna and Selina, then he ran off without stopping to apany Xiao Lingling and Qiao Wei. He didn''t sleep much the whole night. But since he was in good health, he wouldn''t be too sleepy even if he stayed up all night. Furthermore, with the help of Xiao Linglingst night, he did not feel tired at all.


    Soon, Qiao Wei fell into a deep sleep in Qin Hai''s embrace. Qin Hai had nothing better to do as he continued to observe the two dragon talismans in his dantian. These days, he had been studying these two dragon talismans whenever he had nothing to do, especially the second one he had just obtained, but he still didn''t have much of a harvest. It seemed like if he wanted to find out what secrets were hidden inside the dragon talismans, he would have to find a few more.<span>However, there was no news about the remaining dragon talismans. The world was vast, so finding them was easier said than done. Qin Hai did not have much hope for this.


    <span>8 PM. After a long flight, the ne finallynded at Spring River Airport.


    <span>After Qin Hai and Qiao Wei got off the ne, they waited for a while inside the airport and then got their luggage at the baggage transfer area.


    Just as they were about to leave, Qin Hai suddenly had a hunch and looked towards a person not too far away.<span>It was a tall and thin man who looked very ordinary. His left hand was holding a metal safe, while his right hand was pushing arge suitcase that he had just received.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze fell on the password box on the man''s left hand. He had a nagging feeling that something inside was calling to him.


    At the same time, the five broken bones that had been hibernating inside Qin Hai''s dantian suddenly began to emit a bright white light. The feeling of being summoned became even clearer.However, at this time, the two dragon talismans floating above the broken bones suddenly released countless golden rays of light, shrouding the broken bones within. The white light also quickly disappeared, along with the sense of summoning.


    <span>Although the call had disappeared, Qin Hai was more interested in the safe in the tall, thin man''s hand. He suspected that the contents of the box had something to do with the broken bone in his dantian, or with the sixth broken bone. If that was really the case, it would be incredible. Even though the broken bones in his body were quite strange, it had to be said that they were indeed very good stuff.


    Perhaps because he had noticed Qin Hai''s gaze, the skinny and tall man suddenly turned his head to look at Qin Hai. His eyes were full of vignce as he quickly squeezed through the crowd and left the airport, disappearing into the boundless night.


    Qin Hai wanted to chase after her, but Qiao Wei was still by his side, so he could only give up this idea.


    After exiting the airport, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei met head on with Lone Wolf, who came to pick up the ne. They then went straight back to Jade Dragon Ind''s Building 1.<span>When they were passing through the city, Qiao Wei suddenly pointed to the front and cried out. She then pushed Qin Hai and excitedly shouted, "Quick, look over there!"


    Qin Hai looked in the direction that Qiao Wei was pointing. He saw that there was an advertisement on the giant LED screen of the building in front of them.<span>A beautiful girl with unparalleled beauty was walking in a sunny garden with flowers blooming all around her. The green grass made her look as beautiful as a fairy. Soon after, under the bright sunlight, the girl held a flower in her hand and sniffed it. Her slightly raised face was so fair and tender that it was hard to believe. She was even more beautiful than the flowers in her hands.


    Qin Hai recognized it immediately. This was the advertisement that Shangguan Wan had made for Avon. The pretty girl on the giant LED screen was also Shangguan Wan herself.


    "Beautiful, she''s really too beautiful!"<span>Qin Hai kept praising her. This was the first time he saw Shangguan Wan doing an advertisement for Avon, and also the first time he saw Shangguan Wan on the screen. He didn''t expect her to be so good at filming.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1674

    <span>Suddenly seeing Shangguan Wan''smercial on the street, Qin Hai was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that the advertisement had been filmed and broadcast so quickly. He was delighted that the effect of the advertisement was much better than he expected.


    Before seeing the advertisement, although Qin Hai had always thought that Shangguan Wan was very beautiful, with a fresh and refined temperament, far more beautiful than those popr online celebrities who were active on the screen, or even those popr female celebrities, he had never thought that Shangguan Wan would be so popr.But now, he suddenly realized that the Shangguan Wan on the big screen was not only on par with those popr female celebrities, she also had that calmness and reserved air that made people feel refreshed, which could easily kill arge number of female celebrities.


    This was far beyond his imagination. Qin Hai could even be certain that as long as Shangguan Wan persevered, she would definitely be famous and be one of the most popr female celebrities in the entertainment circle.


    It was obvious that Qiao Wei and Qin Hai shared the same view. In their surprise, they watched the entiremercial and praised Shangguan Wan''s performance endlessly. Qiao Wei was surprised and even said, "Wan''er was born for the screen, she definitely chose this road the most correct. Soon, she will be able to spread her fame all over the country!"<span>When Qin Hai and Qiao Wei were watching themercial, Lone Wolf had already stopped the car by the side of the road. After listening to Qin Hai and Qiao Wei''s discussion, the kid chuckled and turned around, saying, "Boss, I suggest you and sister-inw go into the mall and take a look. There''s a bigger surprise waiting for you."


    This brat actually learned how to keep people in suspense!


    Qin Hai and Qiao Wei''s curiosity was immediately piqued. They really got off the car and walked across the road into the shopping mall.


    Since it was not a weekend and it was already 8 o''clock in the evening, the closing time was not too far away. Therefore, there were not many people in the mall.<span>But after Qin Hai and Qiao Wei walked into the mall, they soon saw a counter in front of them. There was a long line of people, both men and women, most of them young. There were at least fifty people there, and the long line had to turn back and forth several times because of the limited space in the mall.


    What was strange was that despite therge number of people, the people at the back of the line did not seem to be in a hurry at all. Many people gathered together and chatted andughed, appearing extremely rxed and happy.


    "What are they doing over there?" Qiao Wei asked curiously.<span>Qin Hai looked at it carefully and said, "It seems that someone is conducting a promotional event."


    <span>There were too many people around, so the counter was tightly covered. Qin Hai could only see that it seemed to be some kind of skincare counter. He couldn''t even see clearly what the brand was.


    Because the Aifang series of skin care products were going to beunched soon, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei were also very interested in this popr skin care product. The two went to the end of the line and asked the people at the back, "Hello, can I ask what you guys are doing here?"<span>The girl on the right had some freckles on her face, while the girl on the left had a few pimples on her face. However, they couldn''t hide the w; if these small ws were removed, they would still be very young and beautiful.


    <span>The two girls looked at each other as if they were looking at an alien. The girl with e on the left said in surprise, "Don''t you know? "Today is Avon''sst day of free trial. From tomorrow on, you can only buy such good skincare products if you want to get them again. But for such good skincare products, it''s worth it even if you spend money to buy them."


    "Avon?" Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    "That''s right, it''s Avon. Let me tell you, this brand of skincare products are very useful. Many of our ssmates have used it, so the effect is very good. Since you guys are here, don''t miss it. Hurry up and line up, miss today, tomorrow you''ll have to spend money to buy it. A bottle of it costs over 500 yuan! "<span>Qiao Wei chased after him and asked, "The one who advertised on the screen outside just now, Avon?"


    "Yes, that Avon!"<span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei looked at each other again. The surprise in their eyes hadpletely turned into a pleasant surprise.


    <span>"How long have you been in this line?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    "About three hours. We knew it toote, otherwise we would havee long ago."Good boy, three hours!


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. How many people had to queue up!


    At this moment, the girl in front of the two girls turned around and said, "It''s already good that you can get here in 3 hours. I didn''t get here in 1 day, I hope I can get it before the mall closes today. Otherwise, I can only buy it tomorrow."


    This girl was dressed more stylishly with makeup on her face. From the looks of it, she was a white-cor worker in the city.


    After hearing her words, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei werepletely speechless. They didn''t expect that someone would wait for two whole days just to get Avon''s skincare products. This was too persistent!Seeing the stunned look on Qin Hai and Qiao Wei''s face, the girl probably didn''t believe what they just said, so she pointed at a man in his thirties who was not far away and said, "I heard that that person has been waiting in line for three days already, and that girl in red clothes also came three times ¡­ ¡­ "Actually, this is nothing. I heard that someone brought a tent and lined up at the entrance of the mall at 2am."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Qiao Wei: "¡­"


    The two of them werepletely shocked!


    Was Avon really angry?<span>Qiao Wei asked, "Is this skin care product really that useful?"


    "It is indeed very useful. Many of my ssmates have already used it. Not only is it veryfortable, but it can also remove spots and whiten the skin. Even the e can be quickly removed."


    "That''s right, I like that type of refreshing lotion the most. After using it, my face will feel especially fresh all day long, as if it has the effect of sun protection. It''s really great!"


    <span>"That''s right, that''s right. This brand of skincare products are all very useful and magical!"


    <span>"You guys should hurry up and line up as well. You''ll know once you''ve used it. I definitely won''t lie to you guys."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    When the people at the back of the line saw that Qin Hai and Qiao Wei were not convinced by the magic of the Avon skincare products, they all gave them examples, repeatedly emphasizing how good Avon''s products were and constantly rmending them to them.<span>Almost everyone was extremely excited, as if Avon was a product that they produced themselves.


    <span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei were dumbfounded.


    What was going on? How long had it been? Why did Avon have so many hardcore fans? Even if Avon was easy to use, this bunch of people were way too enthusiastic!


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1675

    Just when these people were thinking about how Qin Hai and Qiao Wei would rmend Avon for skin care, many more people continued toe. In just 10 minutes, more than 20 people joined the team.


    This was way too popr!<span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts. They walked along the long line and finally arrived at the counter with great difficulty.


    On closer look, there were a few exquisite posters behind the counter, the model was Shangguan Wan, and behind the counter, there were also a series of Yifang skincare products on disy. Seven or eight young staff were busy receiving customers behind the counter.These young workers were all wearing Avon''s work clothes. They should be Avon Group employees, but they didn''t know Qin Hai and Qiao Wei. None of them noticed that theirpany''s CEO hade to their side.


    <span>Qin Hai and Qiao Wei had been watching on the side the whole time. They noticed that every customer who received Avon''s skin care kit was very happy. Some of them even started to use it as soon as they received it. This explosive situationpletely exceeded Qin Hai and Qiao Wei''s expectations. They were also extremely excited.


    Unknowingly, the closing time of the shopping mall was about to arrive. Qin Hai and Qiao Wei had already been here for almost an hour, and there were still dozens of people lined up at the counter.


    At this moment, a few people walked into the mall and quickly approached Avon''s counter.<span>"Qin Hai, Sister Qiao!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei immediately turned around and saw Lin Qingya looking at them with a pleasantly surprised expression.


    "Qingya, why are you here as well?" Qin Hai was overjoyed when he suddenly saw Lin Qingya. He immediately went forward and hugged her tightly.<span>Only now did Qin Hai notice that behind Lin Qingya were a few other vice presidents of the Yafang Group, including Xie Shan, who had just returned from Australia. These guys were currently looking at him and Lin Qingya with a smile.


    Qin Hai chuckled and shook hands with them one by one. He then asked curiously, "Why are you all still up sote?"


    Xie Shan exined with a smile, "Today is thest day before Avon will officially go on sale. Director Lin went to all the stores in our city and spent a good half a day there. This is thest one. I didn''t expect to bump into Chairman Qin and Director Qiao."


    <span>Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and said gently, "You''ve worked hard these past few days. I''ll give you a good massage when we get back tonight!"


    The embarrassment on Lin Qingya''s face did not diminish even when he openly made love to her. She secretly pinched Qin Hai''s hand before asking, "You guys havee too. You''ve been on the ne for so long. You should go back early to rest."Qiao Wei smiled and said, "We just happened to bump into each other. I didn''t expect the situation here to be so explosive. It really is out of our expectations."


    "The main thing is that our products are good!" At the side, Xie Shan chuckled and said, "We just calcted that in three days, we have distributed a total of nearly 500,000 sets. Feedback from the market is very good and good reviews are going on. "<span>Lin added: "In addition to the good products, Wan-Er''s advertising is also very good. By the way, did you see the ad Wan-Er made for us? It''s so beautiful! "


    <span>"I saw it. We came in because we saw themercial. Wan-Er has the looks of a great celebrity. I think she will be a great one soon. " Qiao Wei said with a smile.


    Everyone agreed with Qiao Wei''s view. They looked at the line of people in front of the counter and couldn''t stop grinning from joy.After Xie Shan and the others'' introductions, Qin Hai found out that the free promotional activities these few days were only conducted locally in the Spring River. Although the time was short and the range wasn''t veryrge, in just three days, nearly 500,000 sets were distributed.


    Because the advertising time was still very short and the advertising volume was not too big, many people learned about Avon through their rtives and friends'' mouths. Even so, the market''s reaction was still unusually explosive, far exceeding their expectations.However, Lin Qingya still maintained a cautious optimism. She said, "For a set like this to be so popr, aside from the fact that our products are really good, there''s also a reason why it''s free. So, it''s hard to say how the sales will be tomorrow."


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Definitely. Qingya, don''t forget, our products are subversive. There are no skin care products on the market that canpete with our products. "So you don''t have to worry about that. Come on, go back and have a good rest. Just wait for the good news tomorrow."The group of people allughed at Qin Hai''s words. Lin Qingya alsoughed as she quietly held Qin Hai''s hand.


    At the same time, the office of Hua Hai Corporation''s CEO, Deng Fangliang, was still brightly lit. Deng Fangliang''s face was gloomy as he sat in the back of the office, while his secretary stood trembling in front of his desk and reported to him."Director Deng, ording to the results we just calcted, up to now, Avon has already released around 500,000 sets of testing equipment, and it is said that after they officially go on sale tomorrow, the free distribution of testing equipment will also be synchronized, the duration is tentatively set at one month."


    <span>Deng Fangliang asked in a low voice, "Is there anything else?"


    The secretary looked up at Deng Fangliang, then quickly lowered his head and said, "ording to the statistics of thepanies concerned, so far, consumers'' satisfaction with Avon''s new skincare products has exceeded 90%. That is to say, as long as you use Avon''s skincare products, nine out of ten people have a high level of approval for the product, and if they go on sale, they will be their potential customers."


    Pow!Deng Fangliang suddenly mmed the table hard and stared at the secretary with a ferocious expression, "Nonsense, they think that Avon''s skincare products are good because they are giving it away for free, but that doesn''t mean they will definitely go back and buy it!"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, I was wrong!" The secretary was shocked and quickly changed his words.


    Deng Fang lit up a cigar and walked around the office a few times, his eyes suddenly shining with a fierce light. "Even if their products are better than ours, it''s useless. The Spring River is our territory, and if they want to snatch food from our mouths, they don''t even have a door. "You can pass on my opinion. From tomorrow onwards, we will begin aprehensive price adjustment for our skin care products, and will be conducting a reward promotion. The time limit is tentatively set at one week."


    <span>The secretary quickly wrote down Deng Fangliang''s words in a notebook and asked, "Boss Deng, what''s the price cut?"


    <span>Deng Fangliang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Thirty percent!"


    The secretary was shocked, "30%? Boss Deng, isn''t that too much? "


    Deng Fangliang sneered, "It''s fine. Even if we downgrade the third level, we will still be able to profit." But for Avon, this is their life-and-death battle. If they lose this time, they can forget about fighting us in the future. Since they dare to provoke us, we shall make theme and go, and kill them all by our hands! "


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1676

    With the addition of Qin Hai and the others, all the customers in the line in front of Avon''s counter sessfully received their test sets before closing time. After all the customers left in satisfaction, Qin Hai and the others also bid farewell to Xie Shan and the others and got on the car to prepare to return to Yulong Ind.


    <span>Halfway there, Qiao Wei''s mother-inw called. Qin Hai had no choice but to send Qiao Wei home.


    After Qin Hai helped Qiao Wei carry the luggage home, he returned to the car and found that Lin Qingya had already fallen asleep against the seat. Furthermore, even though she was asleep, her eyebrows were still slightly furrowed, causing Qin Hai to feel heartache.


    One could imagine how difficult it must have been for Lin Qingya these past few days.


    <span>Qin Hai took off his jacket and gently ced it on Lin Qingya''s body, letting her lean into his embrace. He then signaled Lone Wolf to drive slower and more smoothly.


    <span>As the car slowly drove on, Qin Hai hugged Lin Qingya. His hands gently massaged the acupuncture points on her head, trying to make her sleep morefortably. Unexpectedly, not long after, Lin Qingya opened her eyes and smiled at Qin Hai.


    <span>Although he did not say anything, their gazes met. Qin Hai could already feel the joy in Lin Qingya''s heart from their eyes alone. He smiled and lowered his head. He gave Lin Qingya a gentle kiss on her red lips and said gently, "I still need to go home for a while. Let''s sleep a little more!"


    "En!" Lin Qingya replied softly. However, she did not close her eyes as she continued to look at Qin Hai. Her eyes were filled with boundless tenderness and an indescribable sense of joy.


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart was at peace as well. He didn''t know why, but as long as Lin Qingya was by his side and he held her, he seemed to be able to think of nothing else. His heart was especially calm.


    Only Lin Qingya could give him such a feeling.He lowered his head once more and continued to kiss Lin Qingya''s lips. This time, they kissed for a long time.


    Qin Hai whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear, "I missed you so much!"


    Lin Qingya''s face blossomed into a brilliant smile as she simrly whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Me too!"<span>The two of them smiled at each other, then hugged each other tightly.


    When they returned to Jade Dragon Ind, Qin Hai hadn''t informed everyone beforehand. Apart from Aunt Yun, who was still waiting for Lin Qingya, Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t know that Qin Hai would return today. They had all gone to their rooms to rest.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya did not disturb everyone. They ate a little and washed up before returning to their rooms. Qin Hai fulfilled his promise and gave Qin Hai a full-body massage. He helped her recuperate and told her in great detail about the trip to Australia these days. He didn''t even hide the things between him and Selina and told her everything.<span>He had originally nned to ept Lin Qingya''s criticism, but when he looked again, Lin Qingya had already fallen asleep on the bed.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only hug Lin Qingya in his arms and cover her with the nket. Then, he embraced her and quickly fell asleep.


    The next day.<span>Qin Hai was still in a daze when he suddenly heard a loud noiseing from the door. It sounded like someone had forcefully mmed the door open. Then, Xiaoxiao''s scream rang out.


    <span>"Brother-inw!"


    He opened his eyes and saw that Xiaoxiao had actually rushed into the room and excitedly ran to the bedside.


    <span>"Xiaoxiao, why are you up so early?"


    Qin Hai was still drowsy, so he quickly closed his eyes again. However, Xiaoxiao pushed him a few times and shouted excitedly, "Brother-inw, get up quickly! I want to see the present you brought us!"<span>"The gifts are all in the box. Go and see for yourself." Qin Hai rolled over and raised his right hand to the side. When he opened his eyes again, Lin Qingya, who had been sleeping beside him, was nowhere to be seen.


    <span>"Where''s your sister?" Qin Hai asked.


    "I''ve already left for thepany. Brother-inw, hurry up and get up. Big Sis just said that we are not allowed to touch your things without permission. We''ll have to wait for you to wake up before we can look."


    "He went to thepany so early in the morning?" Qin Hai picked up the phone beside him and looked at it. It was already 9 in the morning.<span>"It''s still early, the sun is already shining on my ass. Brother-inw, did you bully my Sisst night? " Xiaoxiao giggled as sheid on the bed and asked. Her pair of eyes slyly sized up the nket on Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>Suddenly, before Qin Hai could react, the girl lifted the nket off him. At the same time, she said with a smile, "Let me have a look!"


    <span>However, when the nket was lifted, Xiaoxiao discovered that Qin Hai''s pajamas were still properly dressed and did not appear in the scene she had imagined. She was immediately disappointed and muttered, "Why are you still wearing clothes? Don''t tell me you guys didn''t pat each otherst night?"


    <span>A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. He raised his hand and knocked on Xiaoxiao''s head. "Damned girl, you''re bing less and less formal. Do you believe that I won''t tell your sister about thister?"


    Xiaoxiao covered her head as she pouted. She unhappily said, "You bullied me the moment you came back. Brother-inw, if you keep doing this, I won''t like you anymore!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. "I''m fine as long as your sister likes me. This threat of yours doesn''t seem to be of any use to me."


    With that, Qin Hai sat up and prepared to get off the bed.


    Xiaoxiao was about to counterattack when she suddenly saw a spot. Her delicate face flushed red and she shyly shouted, "Big pervert!" She then quickly ran out of the room.


    Qin Hai was confused. Why did he suddenly turn into a big pervert?


    Lowering his head to take another look, he suddenly didn''t know whether tough or cry. It turned out that the second brother had risen to stand guard and erected an impressive tent. It was probably because Xiaoxiao saw this that she suddenly ran away.<span>However, this couldn''t be med on him. Who told a stinking girl like you toe and pick up his nket? As a normal man, this kind of situation was extremely normal.


    Qin Hai didn''t mind. He simply washed his face and rinsed his mouth before going downstairs.In the living room on the first floor, Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng, and Shang Tianxin were all there. When they saw him go downstairs, their faces lit up with joy.


    <span>"Big brother Qin Hai!" Monk Mengmeng called out at almost the same time. Her voice was soft and sweet, exceptionally cute.


    Xiaoxiao''splexion suddenly turned slightly red. Her expression was also a bit unnatural. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Hai. It was as if she was a bit embarrassed.Qin Hai opened the box and gave them the gifts he had brought. Qiao Wei and Xiao Lingling were the ones who helped them choose the dresses and clothes in Australia. When the girls saw it, their eyes lit up and they started to giggle excitedly.


    <span>Qin Hai took out three more golden bracelet from the Universe Ring and gave one to each of them. This was something he had picked out from ckbeard''s treasures. Each ne was extremely exquisite and was iid with multi-colored gems. It was full of exotic vors, and it was obvious that they were very valuable.


    The three girls were overjoyed at this turn of events. Xiaoxiao ignored the bashful look on her face and called out to Qin Hai sweetly, "Brother-inw."<span>Qin Hai scratched her nose and said in an exasperated and amused tone, "Just now, I wonder who said that I don''t like brother-inw anymore!"


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1677

    <span>How could she still remember that Qin Hai had knocked her on the head just now? She immediately hugged Qin Hai''s arm and giggled. "Brother-inw, I was just joking with you. Brother-inw is the best! He''s the best brother-inw in the world!"


    Qin Haiughed out loud. This little girl was most likeable when she opened her mouth and coaxed people to death.<span>Shang Tianxin, who was standing at the side, covered her mouth andughed, "That''s right. I''ve been thinking about Brother-inw so much that I can''t sleep. I can''t even dream about Brother-inw."


    Xiaoxiao''s face instantly turned red as she screamed and pounced towards Shang Tianxin. She covered her mouth and shouted, "No way, Tiantian. Don''t speak nonsense."<span>As Shang Tianxin dodged, sheughed out loud, "It was originally so. Lian Mengmeng heard you sleep talking and called you brother-inw."


    Although Xiaoxiao had learnt some kung fu from Qin Hai, she was still far inferior to Shang Xuexin, who had practiced martial arts since she was young. No matter how hard she tried to catch up, she was unable to catch up with her.


    <span>In the end, she angrily said, "You''re not any better. That night, you even dreamed of brother-inw, so you kept on calling him Big Brother Qin Hai. My entire body was covered in goosebumps from your sweet ttery!"


    Shang Tianxin''s face suddenly turned red, "What nonsense are you spouting? Take out the evidence if you have the ability to do so!"<span>"Then you said that I dreamt of Brother-inw, do you have any proof?"


    "For Mengmeng to be able to testify for me, she has also heard of it!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao immediately ran in front of Mengmeng and said angrily, "Mengmeng, are you going to help me or Tiantian?"


    Jin Yu Meng was originally the same as Qin Hai,ughing merrily as she watched Xiaoxiao and Tiantian fight. She didn''t expect that the mes of war would once again burn her body. "I don''t know who to help!""He is truly disloyal!" Xiaoxiao stamped her feet in anger.


    <span>Qin Hai was already used to the little girls messing around. He did not bother with them. After packing up his luggage, he was about to bring his suitcase upstairs when his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Xiaoxiao rushed to the tea table and helped him carry the phone over. "Brother-inw, it was Teacher Shangguan who called you."Qin Hai took the phone and sat down on the sofa. After he picked up the call, he smiled and said, "Wan''er, you knew that I was back?"


    "Yeah, I just heard it from Sister Qingya. Big Brother Qin, where are you now? "


    Shangguan Wan''s voice was soft and pleasant as usual, but it was clear that she was still a little emotional.<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "At home. Where are you now? It sounds quite lively."


    On the phone, Qin Hai heard some musicing from Shangguan Wan, as if they were engaged in some kind of activity.


    <span>Shangguan Wan said: "Today is Avon''s first day of official marketing. There was a ceremony at thepany and I''m going to sing on stage."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He had heard about the official distribution ceremony from Xie Shan yesterday, but he was too busy dealing with the three little girls in the morning that he forgot about it.


    But what made Qin Hai more interested was the singing mentioned by Shangguan Wan. He asked curiously, "You really want to sing?"<span>Shangguan Wan said shyly, "Yeah, I didn''t want to sing it, but they said I''m on stage to promote it, so they asked me to sing a song. I don''t sing well, I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''ll have to embarrass myselfter! "


    "No way, your singing sounds really good, as long as you don''t get nervous ¡­" "How about this, I''ll go over immediately and cheer for you!"


    Qin Hai had heard Shangguan Wan''s singing before. The first time he had met her in the capital, he had heard her singing on KTV. She had a good singing voice.<span>After asking for the exact address of the distribution ceremony, Qin Hai immediately hung up the phone and prepared to rush to the venue. When the three little girls heard that Qin Hai was going to attend the sales ceremony, and that Shangguan Wan would sing at the sales ceremony, they were all interested and pestered to go with him. Qin Hai had no choice but to bring all three of them along.


    The distribution ceremony was chosen to be held in a small square at the entrance of arge shopping mall, where the organizers of the distribution ceremony had set up a very professional stage. When Qin Hai and the others arrived, the stage was filled with a group of very cool and beautiful girls dancing in a lively dance, attracting many people to stop in front of the stage to watch.


    Qin Hai brought the three girls to the backstage and immediately saw Shangguan Wan, who was feeling uneasy. She was sitting in a chair where a professional makeup artist was helping her with her makeup.<span>Shangguan Wan wore a long white dress, it looked exactly the same as the one in the advertisement. It was fresh and graceful, with a refined and schrly aura.


    <span>However, her hands were locked together and her face was tense. It seemed like she was afraid of performing her first live performance.


    When Qin Hai brought the three girls over, the makeup had just finished. When Shangguan Wan saw Qin Hai, she immediately stood up in joy. "Big Brother Qin, you''re here!"<span>"Don''t be nervous, your singing sounds very nice. You have to believe in yourself, okay?" Qin Hai patted Shangguan Wan''s shoulder and encouraged her with a smile.


    <span>Actually, how could Qin Hai know that Shangguan Wan wasn''t that nervous, but when she heard he was going to be at the scene, Shangguan Wan was immediately dumbfounded.


    Although Qin Hai had heard her singing in KTV before, this live singing waspletely different from KTV. If she didn''t sing well, then not only would it embarrass her, but it would also embarrass the entire Avon Group. More importantly, it would also affect the new products that Qin Hai and the others had worked hard to develop.<span>Therefore, Shangguan Wan''s heart was under a lot of pressure. If she hadn''t promised Lin Qingya that she would sing on stage, she might have already run away.


    "Big Brother Qin, how about ¡­ ¡­ I better not sing anymore! " Shangguan Wan said hesitantly, her face full of fear.


    At this moment, a staff member rushed into the office. "Not good, not good!"


    Just then, Lin Qingya brought a few people to the backstage and asked, "What happened?"<span>The staff member''s face was pale as he said, "Boss Lin, no... Not good, the Hua Hai Group set up a stage next to us. I heard that they are looking for arge-scale promotional event, and they invited ¡­ I''ve invited a celebrity to perform. "


    A lot of the staff members who stayed backstage were from Hai Qing Group and Avon Group, so they were very clear about where Hua Hai Group came from.<span>For a time, many people''s expressions changed drastically.


    Qin Hai asked, "Do you know which celebrity they hired?"


    "I heard it''s Wang Yigrong."


    "What?!"


    The group of staff members cried out in rm. Shangguan Wan''splexion also changed drastically, turning deathly pale. Her weak body shook a few times, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Even Lin Qingya frowned slightly.


    Qin Hai usually didn''t care about entertainment news, so he wasn''t familiar with those celebrities. He had never heard of the name Wang Yirong before. He turned his head to Xiaoxiao and asked, "Is Wang Yirong very famous?"<span>Xiaoxiao nodded and said with a worried expression, "A few years ago, Wang Yiran was very popr. Although she is no longer as popr as she was in the past, she still has a lot of influence."


    At this point, Xiaoxiao looked at Shangguan Wan, and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Brother-inw, what do we do now? If it really was Wang Yiran, those spectators would definitely have gone to watch her perform. "


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1678

    <span>The subtext of Xiaoxiao''s words meant that if both Wang Yirong and Shangguan Wan sang at the same time, the vast majority of the audience would definitely watch her performance.


    This was very normal, because Shangguan Wan was a pure neer, while Wang Yigrong was an established singer, and had once been the most popr. For ordinary people, being able toe into contact with such a big celebrity at such a close range was clearly a rare opportunity.<span>On the other hand, although Shangguan Wan was beautiful and had a pure and outstanding temperament, she was, after all, a newbie. Her singing skills and poprity couldn''t bepared with Wang Yirong''s. Furthermore, since Wang Yigrong was so popr at the moment, she was definitely not a mediocre person. As such, if the Hua Hai Group really invited Wang Yigrong, they would lose without a doubt.


    What should he do?


    In that instant, almost everyone was asking the same question in their hearts.


    Shangguan Wan bit her lips, her face pale. If it weren''t for Cheng Xi supporting her, she probably wouldn''t even have had the courage to stand.


    Lin Qingya pondered for a moment, looked at Shangguan Wan, then said to Qin Hai, "What do you think we should do? "Why don''t we just ¡ª"Qin Hai raised his hand to interrupt Lin Qingya''s next words. He knew what she meant. Lin Qingya must have considered that Hua Hai Corporation had invited Wang Yirong to cancel Shangguan Wan''s performance.


    <span>After all, the performance arranged for today was actually not important to Hai Qing and Avon. If Shangguan Wan performed very well, attracting the apuse of many spectators, it would be a icing on the cake. If Shangguan Wan did not perform well, with their excellent products, they would definitely take control of the market in the future.


    <span>However, if today''s performance was ruined, it would be a disaster for Shangguan Wan. This was Shangguan Wan''s first time performing in public. If this performance failed, it would be a stain that would be difficult to wash off, and might even apany her for the rest of her life. Therefore, Lin Qingya wanted to cancel the performance, but she was actually protecting Shangguan Wan. Qin Hai understood very well what she meant.


    However, from another point of view, Qin Hai did not agree with Lin Qingya''s thoughts.


    <span>This was Shangguan Wan''s first time acting in front of the public. With her reserved personality, if she had to stop the performance because of Wang Yigrong''s appearance, it would leave a huge shadow in her heart, and would have an immeasurable negative impact on her future acting path.


    <span>In the worst case scenario, Shangguan Wan might even start to be afraid of performing in front of the public, quitting the entertainment circle and ending her journey.


    <span>Qin Hai did not want this to happen, because Shangguan Wan was simply a woman born for the screen, this was the path she should take, on this road, she would definitely be able to achieve great sess.


    It would be a pity if he retreated or even retreated at the beginning because of a little difficulty.<span>"No matter who the Hua Hai Group hired, we will proceed as per our original n. Wan''er will continue to perform on the stage." Qin Hai said in a low voice, decisive and irrefutable.


    Lin Qingya was extremely smart, and she and Qin Hai had a mutual understanding. Through their eye contact, they could understand each other''s thoughts, she could understand Qin Hai''s concerns, and she knew that he was worried that Shangguan Wan would never be able to recover from this, or even feel inferior.


    <span>"Alright then!" Lin Qingya walked up to Shangguan Wan, took her hand and said, "Wan''er, no matter who they asked for, you don''t have to be afraid. Because you are a pure neer in the entertainment circle, so it''s fine even if you don''t sing as well as others, because you still have a lot of room for improvement in the future, do you understand? "


    Shangguan Wan bit her lips and said worriedly, "Sister Qingya, I ¡­ "I think it''s better not to. This will screw up the press conference."<span>Lin Qingya smiled and confidently said, "Don''t worry, the press conference is just a formality. Who can snatch the market in the end will still depend on the quality of the products." You have personally experienced our product, do you think it is worse than Flower Ocean Corporation''s beauty? "


    Shangguan Wan shook her head like a rattle drum, "No, it''s much better than theirs!"


    "Alright then. Since that''s the case, you don''t have to be afraid of anything else. Sing well. You just need to show your best skills!"Shangguan Wan opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. After hesitating for a while, a sh of determination finally shed through her eyes. She nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll sing!"


    Qin Hai came over and said, "That''s right. The entertainment circle has a deep pool of water. If you want to seed in this, you need to have a big heart. But don''t worry, I will definitely help you take the first step today, and guarantee that you won''t lose to that Wang Yigrong. "<span>Shangguan Wan and Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    Lin Qingya asked, "Do you even know how to sing?"<span>Shangguan Wan was also pleasantly surprised, "Big Brother Qin, you want to sing together with me?"


    <span>"Hehe, this secret will be known to all of you in a while!" Qin Hai chuckled and went into a daze. Then, he called the staff member over and told him to continue asking about the Hua Hai Group.


    Just then, a ruckus came from outside the simple tent backstage. A staff member walked in quickly and said to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, "Chairman Lin, Boss Lin, Hua Hai Group has arrived."For a moment, regardless of whether it was Hai Qing Corporation or Avon Corporation''s employees, everyone who was gathered backstage was filled with indignation.


    "These people actually dare toe and cause trouble, this is too much!""They chose to conduct a promotional campaign today. It''s obvious that they''re here for us. Brothers, let''s fight it out with them!"


    "Fight them to the death!"The group of people shared amon hatred and wanted to go out and fight to the death with the Hua Hai Group. Lin Qingya stopped them in time and frowned, "What are you fighting for? Do your own things well, and leave the rest to your own devices. "


    After saying that, she looked towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai said with a smile, "Everyone, don''t worry. Hua Hai Group is just a clown. Don''t bother with them."


    Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, a voice suddenly came from outside the tent, "Dong Qin, what big words you have there!"Soon after, they saw the president of Flower Ocean Corporation, Deng Fangliang, walking in with a few people. Beside him were a few members of Avon Corporation who were ring at Deng Fangliang and his gang. Clearly, they could not stop them from barging in.


    In a split-second, everyone in the tent was enraged as they surrounded Deng Fangliang and a few of his subordinates.<span>Deng Fangliang looked around and sneered: "Chairman Qin, CEO Lin, is this how you treat your guests? "I''ve experienced it today!"


    Qin Hai waved his hand, signalling for everyone to disperse. He walked in front of Deng Fangliang and said in a sarcastic tone, "Boss Deng, you came uninvited, but you seem to be too casual. We are here as a backstage, not just any cat or dog can barge in! "


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1679

    Deng Fangliang''s expression suddenly changed. He never thought that Qin Hai would be so excessive that he would directly treat him like a cat or dog in front of so many people.


    <span>Hearing theughter from the surroundings, Deng Fangliang''s chest was about to explode from the anger. Thest trace of a cold smile on his face had alsopletely vanished, revealing his true, hideous appearance.


    "Dong Qin, aren''t you going too far by saying this?" Deng Fangliang harrumphed coldly.


    "Too much?" Qin Hai looked around and asked with a smile, "Do you think it''s too much?"


    <span>"Not at all!"


    <span>"It''s not excessive at all!"


    Thepany staff surrounding them shouted out loudly. Amongst them, Xiaoxiao and the other three little girls'' voices were the sharpest, causing Deng Fangliang''s forehead muscles to twitch non-stop.


    <span>Deng Fangliang took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He slowly said, "Chairman Qin, I heard that your new product is going to be listed on the market today?"


    "That''s right, the quality seems to be a lot better than your beauty." Qin Hai said with a smile: "Boss Deng, you aren''t nning on doing something shameful, right? "Then you better be careful. If you let me catch you, you won''t have another chance!"As he said this, a cold aura burst out from Qin Hai''s body, causing Deng Fangliang''s pupils to constrict.


    <span>It was obvious that with the rtionship between Qin Hai and the Liu Family, if he really dared to scheme and plot against Avon likest time, Qin Hai would definitely be able to deal with him ruthlessly, and the Chen Family would certainly not continue to protect him.


    When he thought of this, Deng Fangliang could not help but shiver in his heart. Heughed dryly, "Chairman Qin must be joking, how could I have done such a thing?"


    "This is for the best. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice. The light in his eyes made Deng Fangliang''s heart secretly palpitate.


    At this time, a burst ofughter came from the side. Deng Fangliang suddenly came to his senses. He originally wanted to suppress Qin Hai''s momentum, but who would''ve thought that with just a few words, he would be suppressed by this brat.<span>Anger welled up again in Deng Fangliang''s heart as he said with a dark face, "Chairman Qin, since we are all in the business of making skin care products, there is bound to bepetition. If we offend you in the future, I''m afraid we''ll have to ask you to forgive us!"


    <span>He said he would get Qin Hai to forgive him, but the threat was obvious.


    Qin Hai said lightly, "Cut the crap. No matter what tricks you y, I will ept it. To tell you the truth, you are not a match for someone who is ying dirty, but you are also not a match for someone who is ying dirty. "When you can''t open that crappypany anymore, just let me know. Maybe I''ll be in a good mood one day and spend two dors for you!"


    "You ¡­"<span>Deng Fangliang was so furious that his insides were on fire. He red at Qin Hai before turning to leave without even saying a word.


    <span>Qin Hai shouted from behind, "Watch the door carefully, don''t let any unrted cats and dogs in."


    It was not easy for him to return to the back of hispany''s stage. Deng Fangliang kicked the chair in front of him and flew far away as he roared, "Bastard, bastard, surnamed Qin, you have to be proud of yourself. There will be a day when you cry!"


    The group of staff members from the Hua Hai Corporation were all frightened by Deng Fangliang''s actions until their faces turned pale and turned silent.After venting for a while, Deng Fangliang asked with a gloomy face, "When will Wang Yirong arrive?"


    Deng Fangliang''s secretary trembled as he said, "Boss Deng, I''ve just contacted Miss Wang''s assistant and they will be here in ten minutes."


    "Good, you did well in this matter!" When he finally heard the good news, Deng Fangliang''splexion improved a little. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "Remember this: today''s promotion can only be sessful. If anyone tries to stir up trouble for me, don''t me me for falling out!"<span>"Yes sir!"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    Deng Fangliang''s secretary, seeing that Deng Fangliang''splexion had improved, bravely came over and said, "Chief Deng, I heard that Avon arranged a program for the girl in theirmercial to sing."<span>"The one called Shangguan Wan?" Deng Fangliang''s eyebrows raised.


    "Yes, that''s her! "It is said that today will be her first performance, and Avon takes this matter very seriously."


    Deng Fangliang scoffed, "Then she''s in for it. She just happened to be here today when she wasn''t on the right path." "Miss Wang is a strong singer. Back in the day, she was extremely popr in both the north and south of the river. For her to dare to challenge Miss Wang, isn''t that just courting death?"<span>The secretary said with a ttering smile, "I think so too. "Director Deng, I''ve just been thinking about it. In order to ensure that today''s sales promotion is foolproof, I came up with a new idea. I don''t know what you think?"


    <span>After saying that, the secretary whispered into Deng Fangliang''s ear.


    <span>Deng Fangliang''s eyes lit up, nodded and smiled, "Good idea, let''s do it this way." Once this matter is settled, I will reward you handsomely. "


    The secretary was overjoyed and said, "You are ttering me. This is what I should do. Boss Deng, I''ll go prepare it now. "


    Deng Fangliang waved his hand, signalling his secretary to leave. He turned his head to look at the stage where Avon was. Seeing the staff of Avon was still busy working, the sneer in the corner of his eyes became thicker.


    "Qin, aren''t you proud of yourself? Let''s see if you can still be proud of yourselfter!"¡­ ¡­.


    On Avon''s side.


    Seeing that the time for the performance was getting closer and closer, Shangguan Wan became more and more nervous. She kept moving backstage, her hands entwined.This was her first time appearing on stage in front of the public, so it could be considered her first official performance. If she were to screw it up, not only would her acting skills be greatly affected, it would also severely affect today''s sales ceremony.


    <span>Shangguan Wan was most worried about thetter. If her path of acting was blocked, she could still go back to the school and continue teaching. But if the sales ceremony was affected, it would be a waste of time and effort for Qin Hai and the others.


    Therefore, as time passed, she became more and more nervous and worried. She felt as if the burden she was bearing was too heavy for her to breathe.


    Shangguan Wan also knew that something was wrong with her current state. If she was too nervous, forget about using super powers, even if she could do it, there was a big problem with being able to do it at a normal level.She tried many different methods to reduce the pressure, but none of them worked. The invisible pressure was always there and she had no way to get rid of it.


    At this moment, amotion came from outside the tent. Shangguan Wan followed the crowd out of the tent, and suddenly found Qin Hai leading a group of people to take down a piano from the truck.


    The moment she saw the piano, Shangguan Wan''s eyes lit up.


    She suppressed her excitement and ran to Qin Hai''s side as soon as he brought the piano up to the stage, asking, "Brother Qin, are you going to perform too? If you perform, you will definitely be able to defeat that Wang Yirong! "<span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1680

    "It''s not that I want to act, it''s that you want to act!" Qin Hai looked at Shangguan Wan and said with a smile, "Still very nervous?"<span>Shangguan Wan had thought that Qin Hai would personally perform a piano piece on stage, that way she wouldn''t need to perform on stage anymore. In the end, Qin Hai didn''t have that intention and she was immediately very disappointed.


    "Yes, I''m still very nervous." Shangguan Wan turned her head and looked at the gathered audience in front of the stage, and said in a low voice, "Big Brother Qin, it''s better if you do it, I really can''t. If I sing it out of tune, I''ll make a joke, and then even the sales ceremony will be affected. "


    "It won''t happen. You just need to perform normally. Don''t be nervous!" Qin Hai pointed to the piano, "Look, I''ve even brought this guy over. I''ll help you suppress the battleter. You can sing as much as you want."Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment, she quickly understood what Qin Hai meant, and said in disbelief: "Big Brother Qin, you mean, you want to apany me?"


    <span>"Yeah, why else would I have brought it over?" Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and said with a smile, "Do you remember that time at Spring University? You were also on stage with me that time, so we''ll cooperate again today. The effect will definitely be better than that time."


    Of course, Shangguan Wan remembered that time, he could even clearly remember the two songs that Qin Hai yed. That night when she yed at Qin Hai''s performance, she was the closest person to Qin Hai and the one who heard the most clearly. Simrly, she was the one who was the most shocked.


    Today, even though many days had passed, every scene and every note from that night were still repeated in her heart and in her ears.As such, when she heard that Qin Hai was going to y for her, Shangguan Wan was both surprised and happy, almost jumping up in excitement.


    "Big Brother Qin, are you serious? Are you really going to apany me? Are we going to perform together on stage?" Shangguan Wan still couldn''t believe her ears, she wanted to confirm it again.Qin Hai nodded andughed, "It''s true. Why, would I lie to you? Wan-Er, are you still worried? "


    <span>Shangguan Wan quickly shook her head and said excitedly, "I''m not nervous anymore, I''m not nervous at all now. Big Brother Qin, as long as I can go up on stage with you, I won''t be nervous no matter what! "


    <span>"That''s good. Now prepare well. It will be our turnter!" Qin Hai smiled, when Shangguan Wan went backstage, he looked at the Hua Hai Corporation and found a ck Mercedes-Benz parked next to the stage set up by the Hua Hai Corporation. Under the strict protection of a group of security guards, a beautiful woman got off the car and was escorted to the back of the stage.


    <span>Sure enough, not long after, under the host''s loud announcement, many of the audience who were originally gathered around them had heard that a famous celebrity had arrived at the Flowersea Group. All of them ran over, and in a sh, only a few people remained in front of Qin Hai and the others on the stage.


    All the staff members of Avon were so angry that their faces turned pale. They stared at the sea of flowers in anger, while those from the sea of flowers looked over in that direction with a proud look.


    <span>Even Lone Wolf could not take it anymore. He went to Qin Hai with a dark face, "Boss, should I go take a look? "These bunch of grandsons have even used such trashy methods. If I don''t make them submit to me, I really can''t let my anger go away!"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "What should I do? Should he tear down their stage, or should he beat them all up? I can guarantee that if you dare to do so, in less than half an hour, the entire story will be posted online. When that happens, the people of the entire country will know about it, and ourpany''s reputation will be utterly rotten, so I''m guessing Deng Fangliang would be more than happy for you to do that. "<span>"Then let''s just endure it like this?" Lone Wolf said angrily.


    <span>"If they can pull him away, we can just pull him back!" Qin Hai sat in front of the piano and ordered, "Go inform Wan''er that the performance is about to begin."


    Right after he finished speaking, following the press of Qin Hai''s finger, a gentle and pleasant melody immediately flowed out like water. The eyes of Lone Wolf, who was also an expert on piano, lit up when he heard this. He immediately understood Qin Hai''s intention. This was because Qin Hai was ying Rahmaninov''s "Third Piano Concerto".


    Regardless of Wang Yirong''s singing level, Qin Hai''s piano performance was definitely world-ss. Wang Yirong might be able to rely on her poprity to attract some audiences, but as long as Qin Hai''s song was released, it would definitely attract a lot of audiences. Lone Wolf had absolute confidence in this point.Lone Wolf immediately ran backstage to find Shangguan Wan, telling her to get ready. As soon as Qin Hai''s song ended, she would immediately go onstage.


    <span>Shangguan Wan had already heard Qin Hai''s "Third Piano Concerto". This was the second time she had heard Qin Hai y this piece, but she still felt shocked.


    <span>She felt the same shock as everyone else, especially the staff from twopanies. They had never heard that Qin Hai could y the piano, nor did they expect that he could y the piano so well. At that moment, everyone stared at Qin Hai with their mouths agape.


    <span>Gradually, after hearing the piano, many of the audience members who had just ran over to the Flowery Ocean Corporation turned their heads to look at Qin Hai in surprise. Although many of them rarely listened to piano pieces, as the music became more and more intense and loud, it was as if there was a giant hand firmly gripping their hearts, causing their hearts to slowly tighten.


    <span>Unknowingly, many people had returned to Avon''s side, looking at Qin Hai in astonishment, silently listening to his performance.


    <span>Even Wang Yigrong, who had just arrived at the scene, also asked in surprise after hearing the sound of the zither. She knew what was good for her. This level of performance definitely wasn''t something that an ordinary person could y. Even if it was her, she would find it hard to hear it, so she really wanted to hear the entire song being yed onstage.


    <span>Deng Fangliang looked at his side of the audience that was constantly flowing towards Qin Hai, his face so gloomy that it looked as if water was about to drip out of it.


    <span>He walked in front of Wang Yirong and said in a deep voice, "Miss Wang, it''s gettingte. Pleasee on stage."


    <span>Wang Yirong frowned slightly. Although she was dissatisfied, she was short on manpower. Since she had taken the money, she had to work for someone else. She could only nod and walk onto the stage with the microphone in her hand.


    When Wang Yigrong appeared, the audience below the stage immediately erupted in screams and cheers. At the same time, a few more people ran from Qin Hai''s side to their side.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Fangliang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, the piano piece on the other side suddenly stopped, followed by a burst of cheers from Avon.<span>Deng Fangliang''s previously rxed brows furrowed again as he saw Shangguan Wan slowly walk onto the stage, supported by Qin Hai. Looking at Shangguan Wan, who was like a fairy floating in the dust, many of the people below the stage also gave out cheers and shrieks, their voices not the slightest bit softer than when Wang Yiran had appeared on stage.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1681

    <span>Seeing Shangguan Wan being so popr, Deng Fangliang''s anger red up and hisplexion changed again. flower


    <span>At this moment, his secretary rushed over and whispered a few words into Deng Fangliang''s ear. Deng Fangliang''s expression darkened as he nodded and said, "Well done!"


    The secretary looked towards Qin Hai and the others and said in a ttering tone: "Boss Deng, that Shangguan Wan is only a bit young and beautiful, butpared to Sister Wang in terms of poprity. "I also heard that Shangguan Wan never learned singing at all, so she definitely can''t sing as professional as Sister Wang. No matter from what angle, our side will definitely win."


    Deng Fang lit up a cigarette and said, "No matter what, today''s matter must be handled well. You can go and make the arrangements."


    "Yes sir!"


    The secretary immediately went back to the side of the stage and waved his hand. A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came over and said with a ttering smile: "Boss, our people have already been called out. We cane over anytime if you give us a greeting."


    The secretary took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it over to him. He held his head high and snorted, "I''ll give you this money first. I''ll give you the other half when I''m done with my business. Remember, our boss has good money. As long as you do what you have to do, money is not a problem. "<span>The man immediately took the money and smiled, "Don''t worry, boss, this kind of thing is very simple for us. No matter how many people you want, I just need to make a few phone calls. Even if you want to create a big scene with over ten thousand people, we can still help you."


    <span>The secretary nodded in satisfaction: "Remember, look at my hand signalster. As long as I let you go, your people will go immediately. Do you remember?"


    <span>"I''ll remember it!"


    <span>On the other side, after Qin Hai helped Shangguan Wan up onto stage, he separated her hands and sat in front of the piano.


    The two of them looked at each other. Qin Hai smiled and gave him an encouraging look. Then, he pressed his finger gently on the keyboard, causing the water-like music notes to slowly flow.


    <span>Hearing the familiar melody, Shangguan Wan couldn''t help being excited.


    Although she had heard this melody countless times before, this time it was Qin Hai who personally yed it for her.<span>And today was her first performance as well. At such an important moment, if Qin Hai could apany her, or even apany her on stage, she would remember it for the rest of her life.


    Leaning against the piano, looking at the nearby Qin Hai, listening to that beautiful zither music, Shangguan Wan''s heart was at peace, it was as if the whole world was left with only her and Qin Hai.


    All the pressure, all the hesitation, all the worry had disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Her mind was clear. When the zither music stopped, she lifted the microphone and began to sing. She was so natural as well, as if she had practiced together with Qin Hai many times before.Although Shangguan Wan hadn''t received any special vocal training before, her voice was very clear and clear, giving people a pure and refreshing feeling. Listening to her singing was like drinking a mouthful of mountain spring water from a mountain stream on a hot day. It was ice-cold and sweet, and the aftertaste was very long. The previously noisy audience also immediately quietened down.


    <span>The sound of the zither also resonated once again with great tacit understanding. It was no longer as intense and high-spirited as when Qin Hai was ying alone, but gently and affectionately along with Shangguan Wan''s song. It was as if there was a pair of invisible hands protecting Shangguan Wan''s singing song, protecting her and adding some radiance.


    <span>Under Qin Hai''s protection, the more Shangguan Wan sang, the more confident she became, and the more she sang, the more she felt it. Sometimes she would gaze deeply into Qin Hai''s eyes, and sometimes she would wave to the audience below the stage, causing a wave of excited screams to fill the air.


    At the same time, on the adjacent stage, Wang Yirong also began her singing. Compared to Shangguan Wan''s somewhat childish singing, Wang Yigrong''s singing was more professional, but it gave off a simr feeling to the ones she used to listen to, without feeling of novelty.


    Gradually, many people returned to Avon''s side of the stage. There was a clear and melodious singing voice, a beautiful and pure girl, and also a skilled piano performance. Compared to them, this ce was much more interesting and exciting.


    Deng Fangliang''s face darkened again as he saw the number of people on the stage lessening. The secretary quickly waved to the side, and the man from before immediately picked up his phone and made a call.


    <span>No one knew who he called, but not long after, arge group of people suddenly swarmed in from all directions. With a rough look, there were at least several hundred people, more than the number of people in front of the two stagesbined.


    The secretary pointed at those people and said, "Chief Deng, look over there, the people we''re looking for have arrived. There are five hundred of them in total, and if they''re not enough, we can send another five hundred people over."


    Deng Fangliang nodded his head in satisfaction. Although he had spent a lot of money to hire these people, he felt that it was worth it. Today was a critical day for Avon. If they could meet head on today and disrupt their defense, the Hua Hai Group would be invincible. No matter how much money they spent, it would be worth it.On the other side, upon seeing hundreds of people suddenly appear on the side of the Flower Ocean Corporation, all the staff understood what was going on.


    <span>In the backstage area, Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face turned pale. She picked up a broom beside her and walked outside.


    Monk Meng was startled and quickly stopped her. Xiaoxiao said angrily, "Don''t stop me. That Deng fellow is too despicable. He even asked for so many favors. I''m not done with him!"


    <span>It wasn''t just Xiaoxiao who was angry. Jin Yumeng, who had never liked fighting with others, was also infuriated by Hua Hai Group. She angrily said, "If we had known they would do this, we would have called all of our ssmates here."


    <span>Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. "That''s right. There are so many people in our school, and just a few of them will be enough to surpass them." "Mengmeng, hurry, hurry up and make the call. We need to call all the students we know over here!"


    <span>While Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng were making their respective calls to their ssmates and friends, the 500-odd people that had just appeared had already arrived in front of the stage of the Flowersea Group.


    <span>Seeing the ck mass of heads in front of his stage, Deng Fangliang''s face finally revealed a brilliant smile.


    But before the smile on his facested for long, he heard someone from the group shout, "What song is this? It''s not nice at all." Girl, give me one! "


    "Hahaha... "Yes, sing for us."


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1682

    The group of people who had suddenly surrounded them, aside from shouting so loudly that Wang Yiran could sing, even some of them had loudlymented on her figure from top to bottom. Those few hundred pairs of eyes seemed to be able to see her body through her brocade cheongsam, leaving Wang Yirong on the stage at a loss of what to do. flower<span>As a result, the crowd became even more boisterous, with people whistling loudly, Wang Yirong singing poorly, and even Wang Yirong had aged. They were practically treating the stage of the Flower Sea Group as a market and were making a huge racket. A few people were even loudly asking how much money Wang Yirong had spent in one night, as if she was the new boss of a nightclub.


    Not long after, on the stage, Wang Yigrong could no longer hold on. She immediately stopped her singing and quickly walked off the stage, escorted by her agent and bodyguards, into the backstage area.<span>Seeing this scene, Deng Fangliang was so angry that his face turned ashen. He grabbed the secretary beside him and bellowed, "Is this the person you were looking for? Is this what you promised me? I think you don''t want to stay here anymore! "


    <span>The secretary was scared out of his wits and quickly said: "Boss Deng, I will chase these people away immediately. Don''t worry, I will prepare another move, there will be no problems this time. If anything goes wrong, I can do whatever you want to me! "


    "What move?" Deng Fangliang raged.The secretary looked around and whispered into Deng Fangliang''s ear. Deng Fangliang frowned and asked, "Are you sure this is possible?"


    The secretary smiled and said, "I''ve already tested him several times. There''s absolutely no problem. Director Deng, I guarantee that this time, that surnamed Qin will lose to the point of being convinced!"


    Deng Fangliang nodded, "Good, I will give you onest chance, I hope you will not disappoint me." "Oh yeah, go and talk to Sister Wang first. I''m willing to double the price and let her sing two songs. As long as she''s willing, money is not a problem."<span>"Alright, I''ll go talk to her now."


    <span>Just as Deng Fangliang''s secretary was about to leave, he was suddenly grabbed by the cor.


    <span>Deng Fangliang looked over at Qin Hai and the others with a sneer on his face. He said in a low voice, "There''s one other thing. Go and arrange for these several hundred thugs to go over to the Qin side. Let them go over there and cause trouble."


    <span>Deng Fangliang''s secretary''s eyes lit up and he chuckled, "Director Deng, you are the best. I will go right now."


    After a short while, the more than 500 people who had just arrived left the stage and walked towards Avon.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Fang lit up a cigarette and sneered in his heart.


    <span>In less than half a minute, all 500 thugs had surrounded Avon''s side of the stage. All of Avon''s staff looked as if they were facing a great enemy, all of them pale in fright.


    The backstage was also in a mess. When these hoodlums were making a ruckus at the Flower Sea Group, Avon''s staff all saw it and were secretly happy. But who would have thought that these hoodlums woulde back to their side in the blink of an eye?<span>What should he do!


    <span>Was he going to do the same as Hua Hai Group, suspending the show temporarily?


    <span>On the stage, Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan were still performing.


    Seeing those hoodlums gathering below the stage, Shangguan Wan couldn''t help but be a little panicked.


    But when she saw that Qin Hai was still sitting in front of the piano, she immediately calmed down.This was because to Shangguan Wan, Qin Hai was her greatest courage. As long as Qin Hai was around, nothing in this world seemed to be able to stop him.


    Therefore, despite the sudden appearance of more than five hundred hoodlums watching, Shangguan Wan''s singing was still beautiful, her interpretation was still simple and natural, without the slightest w.


    <span>Strangely, the 500 odd hoodlums who had been fighting at the Flower Ocean Corporation''s side became very quiet at Avon''s side, as if they were all enchanted by Shangguan Wan''s singing.


    There was noughter, no noise, and no one asked Shangguan Wan to sing anything. There wasn''t even anyone who spoke.


    This scene not only shocked Deng Fangliang who was not far away, even the staff of Avon were also very surprised.


    Was Shangguan Wan''s singing really that charming?


    Not long after, Shangguan Wan finished her song. She pressed a hand to her chest and bowed deeply to the audience.<span>Suddenly, thunderous apuse sounded from below the stage.


    <span>What made everyone''s eyes pop out was that the hottest apuse wasing from the 500 thugs. These thugs did not care about their lives. The sound and the activity were simply amazing.


    "It was sung so well!"


    "Another one!"<span>"This is what singing is about. It''s much better than the song sung by the woman next door!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Because Qin Hai was facing the side of the stage, it was only now that he could clearly see the situation below the stage.Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry when he saw the over five hundred hoodlums, especially Zheng Kai, Mad Dog, and the others, who were all pretending to be hoodlums.


    <span>These bastards actually thought of such a way to show their support. This was good enough.


    However, this was not a bad idea. With Zheng Kai and the others leading the way, many pedestrians were attracted over. Furthermore, many of the audience who were originally standing in front of the stage also began to cheer.<span>Shangguan Wan''s face reddened, her face was slightly shy. This was the first time she had faced such a situation, and she really didn''t know what to do. She could only turn around and look at Qin Hai, asking for help.


    Qin Hai stood up and smiled. "Since everyone is so passionate and loves your song so much, Wan''er, you can sing another one."<span>Shangguan Wan hastily asked, "Big Brother Qin, are you going down?"


    "I can''t keep youpany forever. In the future, you''ll have to rely on yourself to walk the road of acting. "Don''t worry, your song just now has proven that you can do it. You just need to sing well from now on!" Qin Hai lightly patted Shangguan Wan''s shoulder, then left the stage.


    Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai''s back, took a deep breath and said silently, "Big Brother Qin, I won''t let you down!"Then, when the music started, Shangguan Wan turned around to face the audience once again. Her red lips parted, and the gentle voice sounded again.


    "Bastard!"On the other side, beside the stage of the Flower Ocean Corporation, Deng Fangliang was listening to Shangguan Wan''s singing and watching the more and more audience gathered at Avon''s side. He was so angry that his lungs were about to burst.


    He grabbed the secretary beside him and viciously said, "Don''t you have any other way? Hurry up and get it. If it still doesn''t work, then get the hell out of my sight today!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I... I will begin now! " The secretary was so scared that his face turned pale. He hurriedly turned around and ran into the backstage. [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1683

    A few minutester, Shangguan Wan''s second song ended without a hitch. The apuse from below the stage was deafening.


    However, in the midst of the continuous cheers, Shangguan Wan still refused the urging of the enthusiastic audience members to y another song, and left the stage to go backstage.


    A round of apuse immediately sounded from the backstage. Everyone stood up and apuded Shangguan Wan''s excellent performance.


    Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng immediately rushed up, hugging Shangguan Wan''s arms from left and right, shouting excitedly.<span>"Teacher Shangguan, you sang too well. I didn''t expect you to sing so well."


    "Yeah, Teacher Shangguan, will you release an album in the future?"


    Shangguan Wan looked around shyly, "Actually, my singing is average, mainly because everyone is too enthusiastic."


    <span>Lin Qingya stepped forward and said with a smile, "Wan''er, you''re really good at singing, don''t be too modest. "In the future, I will look for a professional teacher to learn how to speak. I feel that there is hope in producing an album."


    "Thank you, Sister Qingya!" Shangguan Wan turned her head to look at Qin Hai, who was beside Lin Qingya, and said gratefully, "Actually, I know my worth. If it weren''t for Big Brother Qin cheering me on and apanying me on stage, I wouldn''t have been able to persevere."


    Qin Haiughed, "Qingya was right. You actually have the ability, Wan-Er, what youck is just a bit of self-confidence. However, I believe that you will be more and more confident in the future. Come on, you can definitely do it! "


    "Thank you Big Brother Qin, thank you Sister Qingya!" Shangguan Wan turned her head and looked around, then bowed to everyone, "Thank you everyone!"The apuse rang out once again. Everyone was brimming with a joyful smile.


    After that, Lin Qingya looked at the time and said to Qin Hai, "It''s about time, and there''s a lot of people outside. How about we perform the ceremony now?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "I think so. When the iron is hot, we can take advantage of the poprity that Wan''er has brought to us and officially announce the release of our skincare products."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, everyoneughed. Not only had the Hua Hai Group suffered a huge loss today, but they had also gathered such a high level of poprity. It could be said that the announcement ceremony was already half a sess and everyone was very happy.


    <span>However, just as everyone was preparing to start the release ceremony for the series of skin care products, an Avon staff member quickly walked into the backstage and said to Lin Qingya, "Boss Lin, there''s been a new move from Flower Sea Group. A lot of the audience members have gone over to their side."


    "What new action?" Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and asked patiently.


    "Just now, their host said that his Flower Sea Corporation had also developed a new type of skin cream. Not only does it have a very good whitening and nourishing effect, its fragrance is also very fresh and natural. It''s said that even butterflies like it very much.""He said their skin cream could attract butterflies?" Lin Qingya asked.


    "That''s what he said, and they''re going to put on a show and prove that their skin cream really can attract butterflies, so now a lot of the audience is going over to their side."<span>Lin Qingya frowned slightly. "Are their skin creams really that great?"


    Qin Hai smiled, "It doesn''t matter if he''s powerful or not, let''s go out and take a look."<span>When they walked out of the backstage, they saw that there were already a lot of people gathered in front of the Hua Hai Group''s stage. Other than Zheng Kai and his five hundred men, almost all of the audience members had left.


    Looking at this scene, Avon''s staff were all disappointed and worried at the same time.


    <span>At this moment, Wang Yirong stepped onto the stage once again. The host invited by Hua Hai Group said loudly, "Friends, Miss Wang has just tried out ourpany''s new skin cream. The moment to witness the miracle is soon toe. Let''s wait and see."


    The host waved his hand and a nearby staff member opened a cage. A dozen colored butterflies immediately flew out from the cage.


    At the same time, the music started ying and Wang Yirong began to sing again.


    Strangely, after those butterflies came out of the cage, they first circled around the stage, then actually flew to Wang Yirong''s side and circled around her.<span>When the audience below the stage saw this magical scene, their eyes widened in disbelief. Shouts of surprise rose up and down. Many of them even picked up their phones to take pictures of Wang Yirong, wanting to post this magical scene online.


    On the stage, when Wang Yigrong saw the reaction of the audience, she was also quite happy. She purposely walked around the stage, while the butterflies also followed her around the stage.


    <span>The exmations from the audience could be heard incessantly. Not long after, all of the Hua Hai Group''s stage waspletely surrounded by a sea of people. This scene was extremely explosive.


    The song ended very quickly. Wang Yigrong did not step down from the stage, and the butterfliesnded on her shoulders and arms, causing everyone to be even more surprised. At the same time, the hosts invited by Hua Hai Group took the opportunity to loudly advertise Hua Hai Group''s new skincare cream. A lot of people in the audience expressed great interest in it.Deng Fangliang watched the scene unfold with a proud smile on his face. The secretary at the side saw Deng Fangliang smile and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He then said with a ttering smile, "Director Deng, this time, Avon won''t be able to fight us."


    Deng Fangliang turned his head to look at the almost empty stage over at Avon, snorted and sneered: "Even they want to fight with me, they are too inexperienced!"<span>On the other side, the staff of Avon Group watched the lively scene at the Flowery Ocean Corporation''s side. Then, they looked at their own stage, which was deserted and quiet. They felt very upset.


    All of them were dejected, looking extremely depressed.Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "What? They must have sprayed something on that Wang Yiran to attract those butterflies. What does that have to do with their skin cream? It''s really good! "


    Lin Qingya sighed. She could see the key to this as well, but the Flower Sea Corporation had indeed used this move to pull all of the audience members over. Now that everyone had run over to look at the butterflies, with Zheng Kai and the rest on their side, there was almost not a single audience member left.


    How could he continue with the next product release?


    <span>After thinking for a while, Lin Qingya asked Qin Hai, "Let''s set up a lottery temporarily. If the rewards are set up higher, many people will definitely be interested in it."


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled, "That Deng fellow has already set his sights on us. If we are doing the lottery, he will definitely know how to do it too. Furthermore, the pool is definitely higher than ours."


    "Then what do we do? Why don''t we change the time?" Lin Qingya frowned slightly.


    "There''s no need to change it. It''s today!" Qin Hai looked at Deng Fangliang who was not far away and said with a faint smile, "He has a good n, I have walked up the stairs on the wall. "Just wait and see. I will let that Deng guy lift up a rock to smash his own foot." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1684

    Lin Qingya could not help but be very interested in Qin Hai''s words. She knew that Qin Hai would not speak without thinking. Since he dared to say such words, he must be confident.


    However, even someone as smart as Bing Xue didn''t know what Qin Hai would do.


    Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were even more confused as to what method Qin Hai would use. However, no matter how much they asked, Qin Hai refused to give up.


    Shangguan Wan was thoughtful, when Qin Hai looked at her, she asked: "Big Brother Qin, are you going to y the piano?"<span>y the piano?


    Lin Qingya, Xiaoxiao, and the others were all confused.


    <span>What''s the use of ying the piano at this time? Even if Qin Hai''s zither music was even more beautiful, it was impossible to call the audience back!


    Qin Haiughed, "Wan''er, you should still remember what happened in Beijingst time."<span>Shangguan Wan nodded and said excitedly, "Of course I remember, Big Brother Qin. Do you want to be likest time and attract those butterflies with the sound of the zither?"


    The sound of a zither can attract butterflies?


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned, Xiaoxiao was also stunned, and everyone who heard her words was stunned.


    Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, "Brother-inw, your zither music can attract butterflies?"


    <span>"I won''t tell you for now!" Qin Hai was a little suspenseful. He ruffled Xiaoxiao''s hair and said smilingly to Shangguan Wan, "I don''t y the zither, because your singing can attract those butterflies."


    "My song?" This time, even Shangguan Wan was stunned.But Qin Hai was very confident. He asked Shangguan Wan to take the jade pendant from his chest and pass it to him, and Qin Hai held it in his hand and gave it back to Shangguan Wan.


    "Alright, Wan''er, you can sing another song on stage. "Don''t worry about anything else. Don''t worry, we''ll definitely be able to do it!"Shangguan Wan was confused, she did not know what Qin Hai wanted to do.


    However, since Qin Hai had said so, she had no other choice but to ascend the stage once more.<span>The music started soon, and Shangguan Wan hesitated a little before singing loudly. The gentle singing sound was just like her beautiful face, quickly floating into everyone''s heart.


    Below the stage, Lin Qingya whispered to Qin Hai, "Can this really work?"Qin Hai smiled as he embraced Lin Qingya''s shoulders. "Why don''t we make a bet?" The loser promises to do something for the other party. "


    Lin Qingya quickly spat. With a flushed face, she said, "I don''t want to bet with you. You have so many clever ideas, but who knows what new tricks you''vee up with."<span>That was the truth. Qin Hai realized that Lin Qingya had gambled with him countless times, but she had never won a single time. In the end, she had even lost out to this fellow.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, looking at the stage that was getting more and more confident, more and more star-like, Shangguan Wan said, "Don''t worry, that Deng guy will regret it soon! [After this, Wan-Er will be famous all of a sudden.]


    <span>Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai in astonishment. She couldn''t understand why he was so confident. However, she did not ask any further, but only silently watched Shangguan Wan on the stage, waiting for a miracle to happen.


    When the music from Avon started ying, Deng Fangliang was the first to notice it. He saw Shangguan Wan singing softly on the stage, and also saw the deste scene in front of the stage, he couldn''t help but reveal a smirk once again.


    Deng Fangliang''s secretary came over with a ttering smile, "Director Deng, that surnamed Qin must be really anxious right now, so he let that Shangguan Wan sing on stage again."Deng Fangliang harrumphed, "Hm, don''t be careless. That surnamed Qin is a scheming man. Keep an eye on him and tell me immediately if anything happens."


    <span>"Hehe, don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything. If they want to pull the audience back, they''ll have no other choice but to draw, but they definitely won''t think of it, we''re also prepared to draw. As long as they dare to do it, we''ll definitely do it before them, and the pool will definitely far surpass them. "


    "Alright, just remember this. No matter how much you spend, no matter how much you spend, you must destroy their announcement ceremony for me." Deng Fangliang coldly snorted, "You want to snatch food from my mouth? Whether it''s Lin Qingya or that surnamed Qin, they''re still too inexperienced!"


    "Ah, the butterfly flew away!"


    At this moment, an exmation was suddenly heard from the front of the stage. Deng Fangliang immediately turned around and saw the butterflies that hadnded on Wang Yiran''s shoulder suddenly fly up again, pping their multicolored wings and leaving her.


    "What''s going on?" Deng Fangliang felt an ominous premonition and immediately asked in a low voice.<span>The secretary felt his heart tremble and quickly said, "Boss Deng, don''t worry. There won''t be a problem. We just sprayed a lot of potions on that Wang Yirong. ording to the seller, as long as she doesn''t take a bath or change her clothes, and can keep these potions for an entire day, those butterflies will definitely not fly away. At most, they will only fly around her, and they definitely will not leave her side. "


    <span>Sure enough, after the butterflies left Wang Yiran''s shoulder, they flew for a while in the air beforending on her arm again.


    Deng Fangliang''s expression immediately eased up and he nodded, "This matter is indeed well done. Next time, go to Finance and receive a hundred thousand as your reward."<span>The secretary immediately went wild with joy and said, "Thank you, Chief Deng! Thank you, Chief Deng!"


    Deng Fangliang said, "As long as you help me with this matter, you will definitely benefit from it." Remember, in the future, use your brain more when you do things. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you did the right thing!" The secretary hurriedly agreed without any hesitation. The ecstasy on his face couldn''t be restrained at all.However, at this time, there was a sudden cry of surprise from below the stage. The dozen butterflies that had stopped on Wang Yirong suddenly left her body, and after circling around her for a while, they actually pped their wings and flew towards the stage where Avon was standing.


    The audience that was originally gathered in front of the floral stage let out a series of exmations, and then followed the butterflies towards the stage where Avon was standing.


    <span>Those butterflies flew very fast, and before long, they arrived at the top of Avon''s stage. For some reason, they started dancing around Shangguan Wan, making her look ethereal, as if she was a fairy.


    <span>At the same time, all the spectators in front of the stage also moved to Avon''s stage, surrounding the area once again. On the other side, there was no one left on the stage from Hua Hai Group.


    <span>On the stage, Wang Yirong and the host were both dumbfounded, staring nkly at Shangguan Wan who was dancing on the stage like a butterfly.


    <span>Deng Fangliang grabbed his secretary''s cor and shouted in anger, "Didn''t you say you could guarantee that there would be no problems? What the hell is going on? Why did those butterflies fly away?"


    "I... I don''t know. " Seeing Deng Fangliang''s face turn iparably ferocious due to his anger, the secretary was so scared that his legs went limp, almost falling to his knees.


    <span>"Scram!"


    Deng Fangliang pushed his secretary to the ground and kicked her fiercely.


    He turned his head to look at Avon''s stage, and heard the exmationing from the other side. Suddenly, his vision went ck and he fell down crookedly. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1685

    "Director Deng!"


    Deng Fangliang''s secretary turned pale with fright and rushed over to hug him. After a long while, Deng Fangliang finally woke up. However, his face was frighteningly white and his consciousness was blurry. He looked as if he was about to die.The secretary was frightened. He quickly called for someone to carry Deng Fangliang to the car and drove straight to the hospital.


    <span>After Deng Fangliang and his secretary left, the staff of Hua Hai Group lost their backbone and immediately fell into disarray. No one knew what to do next. As for the other people left on stage, they were even more at a loss as to what to do.


    <span>Not long after, Wang Yigrong hurriedly walked off the stage, changed into a clean set of clothes, and quietly left with her agent.


    Before she left, Wang Yigrong had even put on her sunsses, afraid that someone would notice. However, at this time, all the spectators had already surrounded Avon''s stage,pletely captivated by Shangguan Wan and the butterflies. Even if she wasn''t wearing her sses and stood behind the crowd, no one would pay attention to her.


    At this moment, Shangguan Wan was singing on the stage, looking at the butterflies beside her with great joy. And these butterflies seemed to like her very much, always flying around her, even circling around her.


    <span>Shangguan Wan raised her arm slightly, and a beautiful multi-colored butterflynded on her snow-white fingertips. The butterfly''s wings pped slightly, and with the white dress added on, the graceful and ethereal Shangguan Wan was so beautiful that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    Countless audience members used their phones to record this beautiful moment and posted it onto their Wechat and Weibo. Not long after, this moving scene began to spread online.


    Whether it was the audience who took the photo, or Shangguan Wan herself, or Qin Hai, the author of all of this, none of them could have imagined that this scene would cause such a huge reaction on the inte. This photo was circted by millions ofizens, and countlessizens were amazed by Shangguan Wan''s beauty.


    <span>Of course, this was all part of the future. Shangguan Wan was still singing on the stage, and the backstage Qin Hai was also being pestered by Xiaoxiao and the others.


    "Brother-inw, quickly tell me, what exactly happened? Why did these butterflies fly over here?" Xiaoxiao and the other two girls, despite their previous frustration and helplessness, were currently jumping with joy. They tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arms, forcing him to tell them the truth.


    Moreover, not only Xiaoxiao and the other two girls, even Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei were filled with curiosity towards the magical scene on stage. They also wanted to know what kind of magic Qin Hai had cast, and why these butterflies mysteriously flew from the side of the Flower Ocean Corporation to their side, and also seemed to like Shangguan Wan very much.


    It was understandable that Hua Hai Group wanted to get Wang Yirong to spray some medicine on Shangguan Wan''s body, but they had seen clearly that Qin Hai hadn''t applied any medicine on her, let alone any medicine on her.<span>"It''s not because of me, but because of Wan-Er. She used her voice to attract those butterflies!" Qin Hai said with a smile as he evaded the girls.


    "Brother-inw, are you going to say it?" If you don''t tell us, we''ll make you pay today! " Xiaoxiao suddenly leapt onto Qin Hai''s back while he was unprepared. Not only did she hug his neck, she even bit his ear. Monk Golden Rain Meng Tian Xin took the opportunity to rush over and grab onto Qin Hai from both sides, preventing him from dodging again.


    Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed onto Xiaoxiao''s butt. Otherwise, if this little girl let go of his hand, she might really bite off half of his ear.


    Hmm, and to be honest, this girl seemed to have gotten fatter recently, and her hands felt thicker.


    "Alright, alright, I''m afraid of you guys now. Can''t I just say it?" "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and get down!"


    Xiaoxiao immediately released Qin Hai''s ear, but didn''t get off his back. "No, I''lle down after you say that. Otherwise, you''ll definitely run away."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, so he could only tell them the whole story. It was actually very simple, he had already discovered that his primeval essence could attract butterfliesst time in the capital, so he had just poured arge amount of primeval essence into Shangguan Wan''s jade pendant, letting her perform on stage. ording to his assumption, the primeval essence that was poured into the pendant would be emitted continuously, and if those butterflies were attracted by primeval essence, they would most likely fly over to him.<span>The result was as he had expected. The butterflies sensed the true energy that was continuously emitted from Shangguan Wan''s jade pendant and immediately flew to her side, creating the most magical scene of the day.


    "So that''s how it is. I thought you and Maggie had learned how to summon butterflies!" Qiao Wei said with a smile.


    "If Maggie was here, that Deng guy would have died even worse!" Qin Hai chuckled, "But this is more than enough for him to drink. Dang fe, you can''t y any tricks. You actually want to use butterflies to create a gimmick. You''ve given us a chance."


    At this moment, a staff member rushed to the backstage and happily shouted, "Chairman, Boss Lin, good news! Deng Fangliang fainted just a moment ago and has been sent to the hospital."


    The whole backstage immediately burst into enthusiastic cheers, and everyone''s faces were brimming with brilliant smiles. This was because everyone knew that with the fall of Deng Fangliang, the Hua Hai Group was no longer a threat. The biggest obstacle in front of them had been eliminated, so everyone was very happy.


    Lin Qingya happily pped. "Alright, everyone get ready. After Wan''er finishes singing, we will officially begin today''s marketing ceremony. Everyone, be alert!"<span>"Yes sir!"


    <span>What happened next was simple. All the audiences were gathered on their side, and the Hua Hai Group had already broken down. As a result, with Shangguan Wan''s singing finished, the new productunch ceremony began naturally. Under Shangguan Wan''s guidance, theunch of the Avon series skincare products was also very sessful. The opening ceremony had been very popr, in less than half an hour, the 1000 sets of the Avon skincare products sold out.


    Not long after, Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng, and the others called a total of 80-90 female students, followed by the Red Star Unit led by Ouyang Hong. With the help of these beautiful girls, more and more young girls came to the sales point, surrounding it. Even though more than thirty staff members had been assigned to receive customers at the same time, they were still extremely busy. It was so lively that in the end, even Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had no choice but to join in.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1686

    Just as Avon''s sales ceremony was in full swing and Avon''s skincare products were being sold on all sides of the city, Deng Fangliang, who was sent to the hospital, fainted again not longter.


    Fortunately, he was just anxious and didn''t have any problems with it. His life wasn''t in danger either. Even so, Deng Fangliang had been in aa for a long time, and he only woke up in the afternoon.<span>When he woke up, there was only the secretary waiting for him in the ward. Deng Fangliang immediately waved for the secretary toe over and asked, "What''s the situation over at Avon?"


    The secretary trembled and said, "Director Deng, the doctor said that your body is weak and that you need to focus on recuperating. Try not to work too hard."


    "Cut the crap! Just say what you want to say!" Deng Fangliang let out a furious roar as his face immediately turned pitch ck.<span>Although he was the CEO of Hua Hai Group, but in reality, Hua Hai Group was the property of the capital''s Chen family. At most, he was just a watchdog of the Chen family. If the Hua Hai Group lost to the Avon Group, the Chen family would definitely kick him out without any hesitation. At that time, he wouldn''t even have the qualification to be a watchdog, so to him, the most important thing now was to win the trade war with Avon. Otherwise, everything he could enjoy now would no longer belong to him.


    <span>"Yes, I will speak!" The secretary was shocked and quickly said, "We just got the news that as of 3pm, Avon has sold a total of almost 100,000 Avon skincare sets with sales exceeding 20 million."


    Deng Fangliang''s face turned darker and darker, "Is there anything else?"


    The secretary looked at Deng Fangliang''s face and said carefully, "In addition, the singer they hired, Shangguan Wan, is very popr online right now. The footage of her singing that morning was taken and posted online. The number of hits had exceeded 2 million. Now, many people called her Butterfly Girl. In addition, I heard that her Weibo followers increased by 1 million in one day ¡­ and it''s also increasing rapidly. "


    At the mention of butterflies, Deng Fangliang''s breathing suddenly quickened, and the blood pressure disyed on the monitor beside him soared.


    <span>The secretary turned pale with fright. He hastily called for the doctor, followed by arge group of doctors and nurses rushing into the ward. Deng Fangliang''s blood pressure gradually calmed down after being injected with some kind of sedative medicine.


    "Director Deng, you have to take care of yourself!" After the doctor left, the secretary said in a trembling voice.


    Deng Fangliang closed his eyes to rest for a while. When he opened them again, they were filled with a cold sternness.<span>"What''s the effect of our price reduction promotion?"


    <span>"Err ¡­" The secretary choked for a while, and then, under Deng Fangliang''s urging, he said in a low voice, "The sales situation is peaceful ¡­" "Pretty much!"


    <span>"What?" Deng Fangliang sat up in anger, grabbed an apple from the bedside table and threw it at the secretary. "What are you guys doing? What''s the use of me raising you?"


    The huge apple hit the secretary on the forehead, making him feel dizzy, but the secretary didn''t dare toin at all and tried tofort him: "Director Deng, calm down, take care of yourself right now!"


    <span>After much effort, he managed to persuade Deng Fangliang to go back to bed. The secretaryined in his heart. In reality, although the Hua Hai Group hadunched a price reduction promotion today, its sales didn''t increase at all. It was even 20% less than usual.


    <span>The reason was because the fight with Avon Group in the morning was filmed and uploaded online, especially the butterflies that flew from the stage to the stage of Avon Group, which made people feel that Avon''s skincare products were much better than those of the Hua Hai Group.


    <span>However, with Deng Fangliang''s current condition, how could his secretary still dare to tell him the truth?


    Deng Fangliang said with a gloomy face, "We must think of a way to stop Avon, or else when they grow bigger, we will die." Is there anything else you can do? "


    The secretary thought for a moment and said tentatively, "Boss Deng, why don''t we just spend some money to buy their people and make some trouble on their production line likest time? Or maybe we could just find experts to steal their recipes? "<span>"This won''t do, we can''t use this method anymore. Once it is discovered, our heads will fall off!" Deng Fangliang immediately rejected the Secretary''s idea because he knew clearly that if he used this method to deal with the Afang Corporation, the Liu family would definitely not let him off, let alone Qin Hai. At that time, not only would he be thrown out as a scapegoat by the Chen n, it was very likely that he would die a horrible death.


    "Remember, the one with the surname Qin is the capital''s Liu Family, so we can''t do it in the open. Otherwise, the Liu Family won''t let us off!"


    The secretary thought for a long time before his eyes suddenly lit up and said: "Chief Deng, I suddenly have an idea. Since we can''t deal with that Qin guy directly, then we can deal with the others, right?"


    <span>Deng Fangliang slightly frowned, thought for a moment and asked, "You mean, that Shangguan Wan?"


    "Yes, that''s her!" The secretary said excitedly, "Those surnamed Qin got lucky today because they have this woman to help them. "Now that Shangguan Wan is showing some signs of sess online, once she really bes popr, Avon''s sales will definitely skyrocket too. We have to catch up and stop her from rising."


    Deng Fangliang nodded and praised, "Your line of thought is not bad. What''s your n? What do you think?"


    The secretary chuckled, "I''ve asked around and found out, this Shangguan Wan used to be a teacher at our Spring River University." "I happen to have a cousin who teaches at Spring River University. He knows Shangguan Wan better, so I think we can ask him for help."<span>"Sure!" Deng Fangliang''s eyes shed fiercely, "Tell your cousin, money is not a problem. No matter if it''s 100,000 or 1 million, as long as he can make Shangguan Wan stink, I''ll give him anything." However, we must be fast, and we must not let anyone know that we are the ones who ordered him to do it. Otherwise, we can forget about getting even a single cent from me. "


    <span>The secretary''s face lit up and he hurriedly nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll contact him right away. "My cousin is on good terms with me. He will definitely help us out." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1687

    <span>At night.


    Located by the Spring River, Drunken River was brightly lit withnterns, and the entrance was filled with luxury cars.


    Drunken River Moon was one of the most famous hotels in the Spring River. The signature dish was the authentic Jiangyu River cuisine. Every day, there would be many peopleing and going, and there were plenty of seats avable.


    The first floor was the main hall, which was big enough to amodate 200 people at the same time. The second floor had a different dining hall, which was very suitable for hosting all kinds of banquets. As for the third floor, it was a boutique room.Tonight, Avon Group had booked all the first-floor halls of Drunken River Moon, whether it was Haiqing or Avon Group, all the employees who were involved in the sales of Avon series skincare products were all here, enjoying the good wine and delicious food to their heart''s content.


    <span>Even Ouyang Hong, Zheng Kai, Mad Dog, and the others were solemnly invited here by Lin Qingya tonight. To be able to sessfullyplete today''s sales ceremony was a great contribution.


    After half an hour of drinking to express their gratitude, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya personally toasted to everyone. After a whole round of drinking, Lin Qingya was a little drunk. Not only was her cheeks flushed, but her steps also staggered a little.


    <span>Qin Hai considerately scooped up a bowl of soup for Lin Qingya, scooped up a spoonful and lightly blew on it twice before bringing it to Lin Qingya''s lips. "Come, drink some soup. It can be used to dissolve the wine."


    <span>Lin Qingya drank until she was a little dazed. She subconsciously opened her mouth and had Qin Hai put the soup into it.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to feed her another two mouthfuls, then used a tissue to wipe away the soup on her lips.


    "Wuuu..." My sister is so happy, I''m so jealous! " Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted from the side.It wasn''t just Xiaoxiao, but everyone at their table was currently looking at her and Qin Hai. As if she had just woken up from a drink, Lin Qingya''s face immediately flushed red with embarrassment as she quickly took the bowl from Qin Hai''s hands. "I''ll drink by myself."


    Seeing Lin Qingya''s bashful appearance, everyone at the table burst out intoughter. Xiaoxiao pouted and shouted, "Brother-inw, you''re bullying me! Despite knowing that we''re all single, you''re still throwing dog food in front of us? You''re going too far!"


    Qin Hai lit a cigarette and chuckled. "Then you should go find a boyfriend. Don''t you have any boys chasing after you in school?"


    On the other side of the sea, Shangguan Wan smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao is very popr in school. I once heard that a boy held a flower and waited for her under their dormitory building. It was still raining that night, but Xiaoxiao didn''t go out to see the boy."


    Xiaoxiao''s face immediately flushed red and she quickly shouted, "Teacher Shangguan, stop it!"Shangguan Wan picked up Qin Hai''s bowl, scooped a bowl of soup for him as well, then said smilingly, "Someone is chasing after you, why can''t you?"


    Cheng Xi curiously asked, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go meet that boy?" He can wait so long in the rain, and he really likes you. "


    <span>Xiaoxiao pouted and muttered, "What''s the point of him liking me? It''s not like I like him. I get so annoyed when I see them that I want to kick them away! "


    The table full of peopleughed. Ouyang Hong smiled and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what kind of boy do you like then?"


    "Back then, it was like Brother-inw''s!" After Xiaoxiao finished her sentence, she suddenly discovered that everyone was looking at her with a surprised expression. Her face reddened as she hurriedly said, "Such a capable person like Brother-inw!""Then it''s really not easy for you to find a suitable boyfriend. After all, it''s probably very difficult to find another man with the same ability as your brother-inw!" Ouyang Hong looked at Xiaoxiao and Qin Hai thoughtfully before smiling and replying.


    Xiaoxiao pouted. "If you can''t find me, then I won''t. Brother-inw will take care of me for the rest of his life anyway."


    <span>Everyone at the table immediately fixed their eyes on Qin Hai. Shock, shock, shock, all kinds of expressions and expressions could be seen.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched violently. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said, "Your sister and I can indeed take care of you for the rest of your life, but you have to get married in the future, right?"<span>"I''m not getting married anyway!" Xiaoxiao pouted.


    <span>Lin Qingya tugged at his clothes under the table before shaking her head slightly at Qin Hai. Qin Hai could only change his words, "Forget it, no, you''re still in love. It''s still a little early for you, as long as you study properly."


    <span>Following that, Qin Hai raised his wine ss and clinked it with Ouyang Hong''s. He then asked, "Can you do anything about Red Star''s side?"


    Ouyang Hong was stunned for a moment before he asked in surprise, "Brother Hai, you want me to do something else?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "You studied in the business department before, so it''s a pity to stay in the Red Star. I discussed it with Qingya and wanted you to be responsible for the skin care products. What do you think?"


    <span>Ouyang Hong turned to look at Qiao Wei. "Aren''t Sister Qiao in charge of the skincare products?"


    <span>Qiao Wei said: "Previously, I was indeed personally responsible for the work of skin care products, but looking at the situation today, it''s very likely that there will be an explosive increase in the volume of this business. The workload in the future will be veryrge, and I still have to deal with other work on Avon''s side. Qin Hai and Qing Ya felt that you were very suitable. I also thought that you were not bad, so we wanted to hear your opinion. "


    Ouyang Hong pondered for a moment and then suddenly shook his head. "Forget about me. Although I studied business in the past, all these years I''ve been on the Red Star. I''ve basically lost everything I learned in the past. Asking me to take on such an important task might very well disappoint you."<span>Lin Qingya advised, "Sister Hong, please reconsider. We all feel that you''re the most suitable candidate."


    However, Ouyang Hong still shook his head and firmly refused.<span>Neither Lin Qingya nor Qiao Wei had expected Ouyang Hong to refuse so straightforwardly, and both appeared very disappointed. Qin Hai did not think too much about it. Seeing that Ouyang Hong was unwilling, he did not press her and instead turned to Lin Qingya and asked, "How is Zeng Rou?"


    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head. "I''ve asked Rou Rou, she doesn''t want to."


    "Right, isn''t sheing over after the new year? Why hasn''t shee over yet?" Qin Hai asked.


    Lin Qingya said, "There are some things in her family that haven''t been finished yet, right? She didn''t tell me more about the details."


    At this moment, Ouyang Hong suddenly asked, "Brother Hai, what do you think of Sister Menai Zi?"


    "Menai Zi?" Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he nodded, "Sister Menaizi has managed thepany well for so many years, and she can even maintain a steady growth in her performance. It''s not easy. If she coulde, she would be the most suitable candidate. However, Sister Minamiya still has apany to manage in Tokyo, so I''m afraid she won''t be able toe over. " [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1688

    <span>Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "I heard that she has already transferred thepany to someone else. If you think she''s suitable, I''ll have Mei Ya ask her. It should be fine."


    <span>"That''s great!" Qin Hai was overjoyed.


    Qin Hai had told Lin Qingya long ago about the situation with Menai Zi, so now even Lin Qingya was happy.<span>She was Meiya and Mei-Rou''s mother, so she could not be considered an outsider. Furthermore, she was a very talented woman in business. It was naturally the best job for her to take care of the skincare products.


    <span>Lin Qingya said to Qin Hai, "You can call Miss Menage tomorrow and formally invite her. If she is willing toe, no matter what the conditions are, it will be fine."


    Qin Hai nodded. He held Lin Qingya''s hand under the table and said with emotion, "Thank you!"


    She clearly knew what kind of rtionship Mei Ya and Mei Rou had with him. She had no dissatisfaction with it and even hoped that Mei Ya''s mother woulde to the Spring River. Even Qin Hai would be ashamed of himself for having such a kind heart.<span>Lin Qingya also gripped Qin Hai''s hand tightly. The two of them smiled at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, their minds were already connected and they understood each other''s thoughts.


    "Oh, they''re scattering dog food again! "I can''t stand it any longer. Anyone want to go to the bathroom with me?" Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted again.<span>Everyone immediately startedughing. Shangguan Wan stood up with a smile and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go with you."


    Xiaoxiao ran over and put her arm around Shangguan Wan''s, making a face at Qin Hai. She giggled. "Teacher Shangguan, you can''t watch this any longer either?"


    "No, I really need to go to the bathroom." Shangguan Wan smiled.<span>When Shangguan Wan and Xiaoxiao carried them away, the table full of people startedughing. Qin Hai also raised his ss once again and toasted to the others on the table. Today was the first day of the officialunch of Avon''s skincare products, and on the first day, they had achieved great results, so everyone was very happy and happy.


    However, not long after, Xiaoxiao quickly ran back and hurriedly shouted, "Brother-inw, quick, quick! Someone is bullying Teacher Shangguan."


    Qin Hai immediately put down his ss and stood up, "What happened?"<span>"There''s an alcoholic pestering Teacher Shangguan at the bathroom door. Brother-inw, hurry up and go take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai immediately let Xiaoxiao lead the way and quickly walked toward the washroom. At the other table, Zheng Kai, Mad Dog, and the others followed after him after hearing themotion.


    <span>But when they arrived at the bathroom door, they found Shangguan Wan talking to someone, Xiao Xiao said that the drunkard didn''t even notice.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Xiaoxiao in confusion. Xiaoxiao stared at the person in front of Shangguan Wan and whispered, "Eh, isn''t that Teacher Chen? Why is he here?"


    "Xiaoxiao, where is the drunkard you were talking about? Where is he?" Qin Hai asked.


    "It was just here a moment ago, why is it gone?" Xiaoxiao was a little stuffy. She had just apanied Shangguan Wan into the washroom when she was stopped by an alcoholic. That person was drunk and grabbed Shangguan Wan''s arm. Not only did he not let her go, he even wanted Shangguan Wan to apany him for a drink. Xiaoxiao saw that the situation was not right, so she hurriedly ran back to call for someone.


    "Brother Hai, where are the people making trouble?" Zheng Kai and Mad Dog also followed along. The two of them had rolled up their sleeves. It looked like they were prepared to go all out.<span>"They''ve already left. Forget it, you guys can go back. There''s nothing else!" Qin Hai walked away from Zheng Kai and the mad dog, then walked in front of Shangguan Wan, smiling as he asked, "Wan''er, this is ¡­"


    When Shangguan Wan saw Qin Hai, she immediately said happily: "Big Brother Qin, this is the Chun University''s Professor Chen, he was my former colleague. He took care of me when I was at school, and just now he helped me get rid of that drunkard. "Qin Hai sized up the person in front of Shangguan Wan. This person was in his early thirties, wearing rimless sses and a blue suit, looking refined.


    "Thank you!" Qin Hai extended his hand towards that person."There''s no need to be polite, I''m just doing it." That person shook hands with Qin Hai, smiled and said to Shangguan Wan, "Teacher Shangguan, this should be your boyfriend, right?"


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s face immediately turned red, "Big Brother Qin is my good friend. Professor Chen, thank you very much for just now, I really should thank you very much!"


    <span>Professor Chen smiled, "There''s no need to be so polite. Oh right, Teacher Shangguan, everyone misses you after you left school." If you have the time, you should find some time to go back to school and visit, or if you have the time, we should call our former colleagues to gather together. "


    Shangguan Wan said happily, "That''s great, I''ll be in the Spring River for the next two days. Actually, I miss everyone too."<span>"Alright, I''ll let everyone know tomorrow. I''ll let you know when the time is set." Professor Chen said goodbye to Shangguan Wan, then nodded to Qin Hai and left.


    After Professor Chen left, Qin Hai looked at Shangguan Wan''er''s arm and asked, "Wan''er, are you alright?"


    Shangguan Wan grasped her left arm and shook her head, "I''m fine. Luckily I met Professor Chen, otherwise, I really wouldn''t know what would have happened."


    Qin Hai looked at Professor Chen, who had just left, and asked curiously, "This man is so young and has be a professor. He''s very powerful!"<span>"Professor Chen is really amazing. He just came back from abroad the year beforest year, and he''s already been evaluated as a professor sincest year. He should only be 32 this year, and he seems to be the youngest professor in our school."


    <span>Xiaoxiao giggled at the side. "Teacher Shangguan, I heard that Professor Chen has chased after you before, right?"


    Shangguan Wan''s face immediately flushed red, she looked awkwardly at Qin Hai, then quickly said: "There''s nothing going on between him and me."


    Qin Hai smiled and said to Xiaoxiao, "Alright, you can go back first. I''ll find a ce to help Wan''er massage her wrists."


    Shangguan Wan quickly said, "I''m fine!"


    Qin Hai grabbed Shangguan Wan''s hand and rolled up her sleeves. A few red scratches on Shangguan Wan''s white arm were clearly visible.<span>"You call this fine?"


    Shangguan Wan immediately lowered her head and said guiltily, "I ¡­ I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. "


    <span>Qin Hai looked left and right, the hotel was full of people and there was really no suitable ce for him to treat Shangguan Wan. He simply led her out of the Drunken River City and walked towards the river bank.


    <span>Not long after they walked out of Drunken River Moon, Professor Chen from before appeared at the entrance of Drunken River Yue''s residence. Looking at the backs of Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan, a sneer shed across his eyes that were hidden behind the sses.


    A bald man approached with his head bowed and his back bowed, "Boss, I''ve already done what you told me to do just now, is that alright?"


    Professor Chen took out his wallet and handed out 200 yuan from inside. The bald man immediately took the money and said happily, "Boss, you can call me anytime if you want in the future. I promise I''ll be here anytime."<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1689

    There was some wind by the river and it was still cold when it blew on the body. In addition, this was not a riverbank park, so other than a few solitary streetmps, not many people could be seen.Qin Hai brought Shangguan Wan to the riverside and asked her to sit on a bench. He saw that Shangguan Wan was shivering while hugging her arms. He took off his jacket and put it on her.


    <span>Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai, who was squatting in front of her. His gaze was gentle like water, and his face had a hint of bashful redness, making her look soft and delicate, so beautiful that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    <span>Qin Hai held Shangguan Wan''s hands and slowly transferred primeval essence into her body, "How is it, is it still cold now?"


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, "It''s not cold anymore, Big Brother Qin, thank you!""Why are you thanking me again?" Qin Hai asked with a smile, "You were the one who helped me this time. I should be the one who said thank you."


    <span>Shangguan Wan said: "I should be the one thanking you! If it wasn''t for you, I definitely wouldn''t have the courage to perform onstage. Perhaps I won''t be able to continue staying in this industry. It was you who gave me courage, and it was you who brought me to the first step.


    Seeing that Shangguan Wan was no longer cold, Qin Hai let go of her hands and rolled up the sleeves of her left arm. He asked with a smile, "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    Shangguan Wan bit her lips as she looked at Qin Hai, who was just inches away from her. After a while, she suddenly said: "Big Brother Qin, can you send me back to the hotel?"<span>"Hmm?" Qin Hai raised his head to look at Shangguan Wan, but found that she suddenly blushed and quickly lowered her head, as if she didn''t dare to meet his gaze.


    <span>After some careful thought, Qin Hai finally understood Shangguan Wan''s meaning. The reason she asked him to send her back to the hotel was fake, but this silly girl wanted him to hand him over.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan''s bashful look, he couldn''t help but feel a little numb in his heart. To be honest, he also wanted to eat this cute girl.<span>Shangguan Wan was not an ordinary person. Her grandfather, Elder Dong, was the old principal of the Spring University, and many of the family members were local officials. If they were to be with Shangguan Wan, they would have to at least get the approval of Elder Dong. Besides, Shangguan Wan was in the entertainment circle now, so once there was a scandal, it would affect her badly.


    <span>Although he could not eat at the moment, he could not avoid flirting with her. Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Is it rted to you thanking me when I bring you back to the hotel?"


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s face turned even redder, and she whispered, "I have a present for you, but I need to go back to the hotel."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "What kind of gift is that? Can''t you give it to me here? I''ll probably go back with Gyokuroter. As you can see, she drank a little too much tonight. "


    "Here?" Shangguan Wan was surprised, she turned around and looked around, suddenly bit her lip, and said with a red face: "The car ¡­ ¡­" It''s okay in the car. "<span>"Then let''s go to the car now!" Qin Hai suddenly stood up and pulled Shangguan Wan up. Shangguan Wan jumped in fright, panicking a little. "Ah ¡­" You really want to go? "


    Qin Hai suppressed a smile and said, "Didn''t you say you would give me a present? "What, regret?"


    <span>"No, no, I don''t regret it!" Shangguan Wan quickly shook her head in denial. Her heart skipped a beat, she looked up at Qin Hai shyly, then lowered her head again, "Then ¡­ "Then go!"


    Qin Hai didn''t point it out, he held Shangguan Wan''s hand with a smile and led her to the car park. It was at this moment that three petite figures quietly followed from afar."Ahhhh! Xiaoxiao, did I say anything wrong? Big Brother Qin Hai is indeed with big sister Wan''er!" The one who said this was Shang Tianxin, she immediately cried out when she saw Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan holding hands.


    Xiaoxiao''s face had already turned ck from anger. She angrily said, "Stop shouting. My eyes aren''t blind."Meng Meng said from the side, "Actually, Teacher Shangguan has already started liking Brother Qin Hai. It should be normal for them to be together."


    <span>"Then when I asked Brother-inwst time, he lied that he kept up with Teacher Guan and said he didn''t have any problems." Xiaoxiao felt very wronged.


    Shang Tianxin couldn''t help butugh. "You''re an idiot. Big Brother Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t tell you something like that."


    Xiaoxiao was even more depressed. She couldn''t help but snort. "Are you this happy to see that brother-inw is falling in love with another woman?"<span>"I don''t care who Big Brother Qin Hai is with, as long as he likes me."


    <span>Xiaoxiao was so angry that she was rendered speechless.


    At this moment, Shang Tianxin suddenly eximed, "They''re going to the parking lot. Aiya, they''re not going to the hotel are they? Or are they going to get in the car and do it? "


    "What is it?" Xiaoxiao asked in confusion.


    "That''s right... That''s it! " Shang Tianxin turned her head and looked around before saying in a low voice, "The car vibrated!"<span>Xiaoxiao and Jin Yumeng''s faces flushed red.


    The three little girls looked at each other and suddenly realized that Shang Tianxin was probably right.<span>"No, I have to stop them in ce of my elder sister. I can''t let my brother-inw walk further and further down the wrong path!" After Xiaoxiao said this righteously, she strode forward, chasing after Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan.


    <span>Shang Tianxin and Jin Yu Meng jumped in fright. After hesitating for a moment, they could only follow along.


    But when they crept up to the Land Rover in Qin Hai, they found it standing there motionless, not looking like a human being.Although Xiaoxiao spoke with a sense of righteousness, she couldn''t help but feel guilty as she hid behind a nearby car and said to Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, you know martial arts. Go take a look and see if Brother-inw and Teacher Shangguan are inside."


    Shang Tianxin shook her head like a rattle drum, "If you want to go, then I won''t." What if Brother Qin Hai gets angry and dislikes me? "<span>Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Yumeng again. Meng Meng was so scared that her face turned pale. "I ¡­" I don''t dare to go as well! "


    "You guys really are useless!" Xiaoxiao stood up in anger and strode towards the Land Rover. But after only two steps, she was so frightened that she backed away.


    "Say, if Brother-inw saw us suddenly appear, would he be angry?"


    Shang Tianxin and Jin Yumeng nodded their heads repeatedly.<span>To be honest, she was used to messing around with Qin Hai, but she knew that Qin Hai was not really angry at her. But now it was different, if Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan were really doing that sort of thing, then Qin Hai might really be angry if he disturbed them at this time.


    If that was the case, then the consequences would be severe.


    But since she was asked to leave now, Xiaoxiao was unwilling to do so.


    After hesitating for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up. She picked up a small stone and gently threw it at the Land Rover.(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1690

    Ding!


    The small stone was too small and the force that Xiaoxiao used to throw it wasn''t too great, so it only made a very soft sound when it hit the Land Rover.


    The Land Rover still didn''t move.<span>Was there really no one inside?


    <span>Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then picked up a slightlyrger rock and threw it at him. This time, the sound was a bit louder, but the Land Rover still didn''t move.


    After waiting for a while, Xiaoxiao picked up a fist-sized rock and threw it at the Land Rover.


    However, before the rock could fall out of her hand, arge hand suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed her hand.


    "What are you doing here?"


    <span>Suddenly, a sound came from behind them. A few girls screamed out in fear and even sat on the ground.


    "Stop shouting, let me ask you, what are you doing?" "And Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Why did you smash my car?"


    <span>Only then did the three girls understand. It was Qin Hai''s voice, and they hurriedly got up from the ground. When they turned around, they saw that Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan were indeed standing behind them.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, we ¡­ We didn''t do anything! " Shang Tianxin raised her head and nced at Qin Hai before quickly lowering her head.


    "Xiaoxiao, what about you?" Qin Hai looked at Xiaoxiao''s hand. ''What a guy! The stone in her hand is even bigger than her fist. If she were to smash it into the car, it would definitely create a huge crata.''


    Xiaoxiao was shocked. She quickly hid her hands behind her back and quickly tossed away the stone. She chuckled dryly and said, "Brother-inw, we''re here ying. Nothing happened!"


    "Crashing cars? "Are you still a child?" Qin Hai unhappily red at Xiaoxiao. Actually, he had already noticed these three little fellows the moment they appeared. Otherwise, he would have been caught red-handed by them.They didn''t catch the shaking of Qin Hai and Shangguan Wanxiang, instead, they were caught by Qin Hai. The three little girls were a little guilty and didn''t dare to retort after being scolded by Qin Hai, so they ran back to the hotel dejectedly.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Shangguan Wan, saying, "These three little guys are getting more and more naughty, especially Xiaoxiao. I don''t know where all those naughty idease from."


    <span>Shangguan Wan smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao is very smart and sensible. She''s very popr in school. Whether it''s students or teachers, everyone likes her a lot."


    "You are indeed sensible, but you are still way too early." Qin Hai sighed.Shangguan Wan giggled.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at her and asked, "Wan''er, what are youughing at?"


    Shangguan Wan smiled and shook her head, she kept her mouth shut and didn''t say anything.


    "You''re not going to tell me? Look at my ace in the hole!" Qin Hai chuckled, his hands suddenly reaching towards Shangguan Wan''s waist. Immediately, Shangguan Wan''s entire body trembled in itch, she couldn''t resist withdrawing into Qin Hai''s embrace and begging again, "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!"


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai''s hand suddenly came in contact with a round ball. Shangguan Wan trembled, a blush instantly appeared on her cheeks, and her eyes misted over as she looked at Qin Hai lovingly.


    Qin Hai did not immediately take his hands away. Looking at Shangguan Wan''s face which was even more beautiful than a fresh flower, he could not help but lower his head and kiss those two bright red lips.


    The two shadows that were reflected on the streetmps slowly merged into one and hid behind a car.After a long while, when Qin Hai raised his head again, the Shangguan Wan in his arms became even more coquettish.


    "Wan-Er!""Hmm?" Shangguan Wan raised her head and nced at Qin Hai, seeing his fiery gaze, her heart trembled. She immediately closed her eyes and raised her head again, but after waiting for a long time, the expected kiss did note.


    "What were you trying to say?" Qin Hai caressed Shangguan Wan''s face and couldn''t helpughing.


    Shangguan Wan started slightly, opening her eyes to see the mischievous smile on Qin Hai''s face. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t show her face anymore, and she quickly lowered her head, blushing bright red. After a long while, she said, "I was just about to say that Xiaoxiao likes you too.""Then what do you think I should do?" Qin Hai asked.


    Shangguan Wan opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Hai tapped her nose andughed, "You haven''t figured out your own matters yet and you want to meddle in others'' affairs. You''re really used to being a teacher."Shangguan Wan blushed, "Maybe I''m more suited to be a teacher."


    "Wrong, you''re very suitable for the big screen!" Did you know that when I saw your advertisement yesterday, I was really shocked. You are definitely very suitable for the road of acting. "Shangguan Wan was happy, "Really?"


    Qin Hai said, "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie to you. Wan-Er, if you like acting, you can keep it up. You don''t have to worry about anything else. The bad things in the industry, like the unwritten rules, don''t have anything to do with you. A person living his entire life, in just a few short decades, if the job they were doing happened to be their favorite, it would definitely be a very fortunate thing. And you will definitely be able to achieve very good results in this industry in the future, which is even more rare. "<span>Shangguan Wan stared at Qin Hai and said, "Big Brother Qin, I will listen to you. I will definitely persevere."


    "Well, that''s good, but if you get tired of it one day, don''t force yourself. "Although it feels good to have a famous girlfriend, I don''t want you to do anything you don''t like. Do you remember?"


    <span>Shangguan Wan blushed again, she nodded and said: "Big Brother Qin, I''ll remember it!"


    Qin Hai scratched Shangguan Wan''s nose and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go in, don''t make them wait too long."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The next day, with Avon series skincare products in the city of Chunjiang, sales once again climbed a new level.


    <span>Of course, there was also that online video. As Shangguan Wan''s singing video of her attracting butterflies became more and more popr online, the Avon brand also became more and more well-known online.


    On the third day after they went on sale, Avon''s skincare products were known to almost everyone in Spring River. Even if someone had never used this skincare products before, they had definitely seen that video and heard Shangguan Wan''s song on the inte.


    <span>The two consecutive days of fermentation had also made Butterfly Girl one of the top ten on Weibo''s search results for the first time. The number of videos that Shangguan Wan sang had already exceeded tens of millions.


    At this point, Shangguan Wan was truly on fire online. Whether it was Avon or Cheng Xi who was Shangguan Wan''s manager, their phone calls in thest two days had almost been blown up. They were almost all asking about Shangguan Wan, and many of them were busy with interviewing Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi.


    Shangguan Wan had not been staying idle for the past two days, she had been cooperating with Avon Group to promote the Avon skincare products. For the past two days, she had been tired and weak all over, but she did notin, she just kept working hard.


    On the evening of the third day, Shangguan Wan, apanied by Cheng Xi, came to Drunken River Moon again. She prepared to join a dinner made up by her former colleagues from Spring Festival G to reminisce about old times.(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1691

    <span>While Shangguan Wan was having dinner with her former colleagues from Spring University, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were also having dinner in Block 1 of Jade Dragon Ind.


    However, when Qin Hai and Lin Qingya sat at the dining table, they discovered that one person was missing.


    <span>"Tiantian, where did Xiaoxiao go?" Qin Hai asked Shang Tianxin.


    "She seems to still be in the room. I''ll go get her." Shang Tianxin immediately put down her chopsticks and ran up to the third floor to call Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Qingya said to Aunt Yun, who had just taken off her apron, "Aunt Yun, you shoulde and eat as well."


    <span>"Qingya, you and Young Master have worked hard these past few days. Eat more, and don''t think about losing weight. Your health is the most important thing."


    Qin Haiughed, "I''m fine, it''s really hard on you. "Qingya,e. Let''s finish the soup first."<span>Seeing how Qin Hai and Lin Qingya seemed to love each other even more, Aunt Yun was filled with joy. However, when she picked up the chopsticks, she noticed that Xiaoxiao was not there.


    "Did that kid Xiaoxiao encounter some trouble in the past few days? I don''t think she ate much in the past two days and she doesn''t even watch much on TV anymore. She doesn''t look too happy."


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had been busy with skincare products for the past two days. It was alwayste at night when they got home, so they didn''t know much about Aunt Yun''s situation.


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s words, Lin Qingya was worried as well. "Aunt Yun, is someone bullying her?"


    Aunt Yun shook her head. "I''m not sure about that, but I can see that she''s depressed and worried about something."


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, you guys still don''t know? "She has always bullied others. It''s impossible for others to bully her."


    "That''s true. Is she not feeling well?" Lin Qingya was still a bit worried. Although Xiaoxiao wasn''t her blood sister, in terms of rtionships, she had long since be Lin Qingya''s blood sister. Now that she found out that Xiaoxiao hadn''t been in a good condition recently, she immediately began to worry.


    Qin Hai said, "When shees down, we will ask her." Don''t worry, it''ll definitely be fine. Eat. "<span>Not long after, Xiaoxiao went downstairs with Tianxin. However, Xiaoxiao still had a glum expression on her face as she sat at the dining table. As she ate, she put the dishes into her mouth one by one, as if she had no appetite at all.


    Lin Qingya couldn''t help but ask, "Xiaoxiao, have you been feeling unwell recently? I think you''ve gotten skinnier. Do you want your brother-inw to check on you?"<span>Xiaoxiao nced at Qin Hai and pouted slightly. "I''m fine. I don''t need brother-inw to check."


    Lin Qingya and Qin Hai looked at each other, feeling even more baffled. In the past, Xiaoxiao was the most attached to Qin Hai, always pestering him to massage her body. Now that they offered to have Qin Hai examine her body, Xiaoxiao actually refused.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoxiao, haven''t you always wanted to learn martial arts from me? Can I teach you a few moves after dinner?""Not good, I''m not interested!"


    As she finished speaking, Xiaoxiao pushed her bowl and chopsticks away and said, "Sis, you guys go ahead and eat. I''m not hungry!" Then he went into the living room to watch TV.


    Lin Qingya looked worriedly at Xiaoxiao in the living room and asked Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, has something happened to Xiaoxiao in the past few days?"Shang Tianxin shook her head and said, "Qingya jie-jie, I don''t know either. I''ve been preparing medicine these past two days and didn''t go to their school with Xiaoxiao."


    After some thought, Lin Qingya put down her chopsticks and said to Qin Hai and the others, "You guys go ahead and eat. I''ll go talk to Xiaoxiao for a while."<span>Lin Qingya walked into the living room and sat beside Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao was reclining on the sofa when she saw Lin Qingya arrive. She quickly sat up and asked in surprise, "Sis, why aren''t you eating?"


    "Then why don''t you eat? "Don''t tell me you''re not hungry. Aunt Yun told me you haven''t had much to eat these past few days." Lin Qingya pulled Xiaoxiao into her embrace and smiled lovingly.Xiaoxiao snuggled into Lin Qingya''s embrace and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she said, "Sis, I''m really fine. You don''t have to worry about me."


    <span>"Idiot, I am not worried about who you are worried about. You haven''t eaten in a few days, look, you''ve lost a lot of weight already! "


    "Sis!" Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist hugging Lin Qingya, pressing her face against her chest.


    Lin Qingya smiled and patted Xiaoxiao''s back. "Is there something on your mind?" Can you tell me something? "


    Xiaoxiao didn''t deny it, but she didn''t admit it either. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Sis, what does it feel like to like someone?"<span>Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she smiled and asked, "Are you in love?"


    Xiaoxiao shook her head in embarrassment. "Sis, don''t ask anymore."


    Lin Qingya smiled. "Alright, I won''t ask." To like a person is to feel that everything about him is good. Whenever you think of him, you will feel very happy, very happy, and even wish that you could stay by his side forever. "


    Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment before she asked, "How many people can a single person like?"Lin Qingya could not help butugh. "Of course I can only like one person."


    <span>"Then how is Brother-inw ¡­" Xiaoxiao suddenly closed her mouth, and didn''t dare to continue speaking thetter half of the sentence. Lin Qingyaughed indifferently. "You want to ask how your brother-inw could like so many people, right?"


    Xiaoxiao looked up in surprise. "Sis, you already know about it?"<span>Lin Qingya stroked Xiaoxiao''s hair and said with a smile, "Of course I know. Your brother-inw won''t hide anything from me."


    <span>Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. "Sis, didn''t you just say that each of us can only love one person? "Why can you tolerate your brother-inw''s behavior?"


    <span>"Because your brother-inw is not an ordinary person." Lin Qingya said with a smile.


    Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Qingya, dumbfounded. She clearly didn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    <span>Lin Qingya couldn''t exin in detail to Xiaoxiao. She could only say, "Your brother-inw is not an ordinary person and can''t be judged by the logic of ordinary people. So, no matter how many people he has by his side, as long as he still has me in his heart and this family, I will not leave him. After all, I truly do love your brother-inw a lot. "


    "Then... Did you know that he kept up with the other teachers as well? " In the end, Xiaoxiao asked the question she hadn''t asked before.


    <span>"I know. Actually, your Teacher Shangguan has always liked your brother-inw. Your brother-inw also has that intention towards her. However, your brother-inw did not ept her, but rather took my feelings into consideration." Lin Qingya smiled. "Your brother-inw really cares about how I feel. It means that he really does have me in his heart. I''m very happy to have this family."


    Xiaoxiao was stunned for a long time. Finally, she sighed and said, "Elder sister, you are truly great!"


    Lin Qingya pulled Xiaoxiao into her embrace and said with a smile, "You''re still young. When you meet someone you really like and someone you are willing to sacrifice for, you will understand."


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1692

    After a while, Lin Qingya and Xiaoxiao returned to the dining table.<span>Qin Hai teased with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, are you losing weight? Let me tell you, losing weight is indeed very important. However, before you lose weight, you must first eat your fill of stomach. Otherwise, with your slender arms and slender legs, how could you have the energy to lose weight? "


    <span>Tiantian immediatelyughed. Luckily, she covered her mouth in time, otherwise, no one would be able to eat.


    <span>Xiaoxiao also couldn''t hold back herughter. However, her face soon stiffened as she snorted. "I won''t lose weight. I''m so thin; no matter how much I eat, I won''t be fat."


    "Then why aren''t you eating?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>"Who said I''m not eating? I wasn''t too hungry just now, but I''m hungry now." Xiaoxiao nced at the dishes on the table. As she saw the fried chicken drumsticks that were golden yellow in color, she couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "I also want to eat chicken drumsticks!"


    <span>But before she could grab the chicken leg with her chopsticks, Qin Hai had already picked it up with his chopsticks. He smiled and said, "I want to eat too!"


    <span>"I said it first!" Xiaoxiao didn''t give in and immediately brandished the chopsticks to grab the chicken leg. But no matter how she tried, Qin Hai continuously flipped the chicken leg in the air using the chopsticks. He didn''t let her touch it.


    Xiaoxiao screamed out at the end and threw away her chopsticks before pouncing onto Qin Hai. She tightly hugged Qin Hai and shouted, "Tiantian!"With a tacit understanding of each other, Shang Tianxin immediately snatched the chicken leg over and put it into Xiaoxiao''s bowl with a grin.


    Xiaoxiao let go of Qin Hai and humphed proudly. "I said it was mine, so it must be mine!"


    After saying that, she went back to pick up the big chicken leg and happily took a bite. She did not forget to smash her face into Qin Hai''s mouth. It was so smug that everyone was amused.<span>After dinner, the family sat in the living room watching TV.


    Not long after, Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and covered her stomach as she shouted in difort. Her eyes, however, were staring nkly at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled. They got up and said, "Let''s go. I''ll help you check if you have any problems."


    <span>Xiaoxiao immediately jumped up with a happy smile on her face. She didn''t look the least bit ufortable at all. However, no one could expose her. When they reached the third floor, Qin Hai followed Xiaoxiao into her room. He had Xiaoxiao lie on the bed and began to massage her.


    Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes as she scoffed in afortable manner. She muttered in an intermittent manner, "Brother-inw ¡­ In the future ¡­ Will you separate from my sister? "


    Qin Hai casually pped her on the face, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could your sister and I separate?"<span>Xiao Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. She didn''t have much of a reaction. Instead, she continued, "It''s not like you''re married, and you have so many women by your side. Teacher Shangguan is on good terms with you now, so who knows if you''ll abandon my Sis or not."


    Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry. Unless your sister doesn''t want to be with me anymore, we will never be able to separate."Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked back at Qin Hai. "Why?"


    Qin Hai scratched her nose andughed, "Because your sister is already an inseparable part of my life ¡­ "Forget it, you won''t understand it even if I tell you this. You''ll understand after a few years when you fall in love!"


    "Who says I don''t understand?" Xiaoxiao snorted angrily, "I''ve already grown up! Many of the girls in my ss have already fallen in love, so how could I not understand?"


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He took it out to have a look, and it was Bai Ruyan who sent him a message. "One good news and one bad news. You can only hear one. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Qin Hai replied with a smile, "Of course it''s good news."<span>Bai Ruyan replied instantly, "The good news is that this beauty misses you!"


    <span>Qin Hai continued replying, "What about the bad news?"


    Bai Ruyan replied, "If you don''te to see me now, someone will have to suffer."Qin Hai couldn''t help but smile. Last time he came back from Tokyo, he had met Bai Ruyan once, then went to Australia. He hadn''t even returned from Australia to see Bai Ruyan.


    At this time, Xiaoxiao also came over. However, Qin Hai didn''t wait for her to look at the contents of the phone before he put it away.


    <span>"He must be picking up girls again!" Xiaoxiao pouted. "I''m going to tell my Sis!"


    "Don''t spout nonsense, a friend is looking for me for a reason." Qin Hai continued to help push Xiaoxiao. After a while, he patted her butt and said, "Alright, if you''re still ufortable, I''ll help you push her again when I get back. I''m going out for a bit now."Xiaoxiao snorted with a pout. When Qin Hai left the room, she grabbed the pillow and patted it twice against her chest as if she were patting Qin Hai.


    <span>He went downstairs to tell Lin Qingya, and Qin Hai drove away from Yulong Ind. Half an hourter, he arrived at a KTV with Bai Ruyan''s address. He immediately saw Masarati.


    <span>Qin Hai parked the car and walked to Masarati''s side. He greeted Ah Wu who was waiting by the side, then opened the door and got in.


    Bai Ruyan was curled up on the back seat. She wore a very sexy short ck skirt, and on the outside, there was a small red leather coat. She looked very sexy, and very attractive.When Bai Ruyan saw Qin Hai enter, she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.


    <span>After they had been intimate for a while, Qin Hai asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Ruyan smiled slyly. "Coming here, of course, is to sing a song!"


    After saying that, she really pushed the door open and got out of the car. She brought Qin Hai and walked into this veryvishly decorated KTV.<span>When the manager of KTV saw Bai Ruyan, he was so frightened that he hurriedly led a few waitresses over. He bent down and respectfully said, "Miss!"


    <span>When Qin Hai saw this scene, he immediately understood that this KTV was most likely also owned by the Bai Family.


    Bai Ruyan nodded, "Has everything been arranged?""It has been arranged. I will lead you up now."


    Manager KTV respectfully led Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai up to the second floor. He then led them into a private room. After that, he quickly left.


    There were already a lot of snacks and drinks on the tea table in the chartered room, while songs were ying on the TV. Qin Hai was a little curious, "You really brought me here to sing?"Bai Ruyan walked up to Qin Hai and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Are you not willing to sing with me? "Not only do I want to sing with you, I also want to go to the movies and shop with you. Anyways, I want to do whatever others can do with you. Are you willing to apany me?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Of course!"


    <span>"Aren''t you afraid that Lin Qingya will be jealous?"


    <span>"..."


    When Bai Ruyan saw the embarrassment on Qin Hai''s face, she giggled and let go of Qin Hai to sit on the sofa. She picked up the remote control and said, "I''m not teasing you anymore. Come sit, I''ll show you something good!"<span>Qin Hai sat down beside Bai Ruyan. As for Bai Ruyan, she pressed a few buttons on the remote control and the image on the television immediately changed. Qin Hai took a closer look and was surprised to find that the scene on the TV screen was actually secretly filmed in a private room.


    <span>The monitor must have been installed in the corner of the room, so he could clearly see what was going on inside.


    On the screen, about seven or eight people were seated in the private room. They were both young men and women.Just when Qin Hai was about to ask Bai Ruyan what this meant, he suddenly realized that Shangguan Wan''s figure had appeared on the screen, and the one sitting beside her was the Professor Chen he met two days ago in Drunken River Moon.


    Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai with a smile. "This is the bad news I want to tell you. Your famous celebrity seems to be in trouble."


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1693

    <span>Qin Hai looked carefully, Shangguan Wan and the others in the chartered room should know each other. They were chatting andughing, looking very happy, probably Shangguan Wan''s former colleagues at the Spring University.


    "Isn''t that great? Wan-Er has a meeting with her former colleagues. It''s normal for her toe over to sing after dinner!""If it''s just eating and singing, of course it''s normal." Shangguan Wanughed lightly, leaning into Qin Hai''s embrace, her right hand took out a pill from somewhere, holding it in front of Qin Hai''s face and said: "But the man beside Shangguan Wan just asked someone to buy this, do you think he''s normal?"


    <span>Qin Hai took the pill and looked at it carefully. He then put it to his nose and smelled it. He asked, "What is this?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled and said, "M2, it''s also known as'' Enchanting Potions''. It can dissolve into wine and is colorless and tasteless. Furthermore, it will take effect very quickly. Eating it will be like eating drunk and there won''t be any aftereffects at all. Now, many people like to use it to deceive little girls. "


    Qin Hai was shocked.


    On the TV screen, the man surnamed Chen was dressed elegantly, talking andughing with Shangguan Wan and the rest. He looked quite elegant, but it turned out to be a beast in disguise.<span>Thinking about it more carefully, Qin Hai suddenly recalled that Shangguan Wan had been harassed by a drunkard before she had met this man surnamed Chen, but unfortunately, she had met this man surnamed Chen two days ago. Could it be that Shangguan Wan had met this surnamed Chen, not by coincidence, but because he had set up a trap?


    If that was true, then Chen''s target was obviously Shangguan Wan.


    A chill went down Qin Hai''s spine immediately. If Shangguan Wan and the others hadn''t been singing in the KTV of the Bai family, this surnamed Chen would have most likely seeded, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai could no longer sit still. Although the above spections might be wrong, the meeting between that surnamed Chen and Shangguan Wan at Drunken River Moon was indeed an ident, but just based on this guy secretly buying M2, Qin Hai could not let this beast off.


    However, before Qin Hai could stand up, Bai Ruyan embraced him and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything. Your celebrity will be fine."This was Bai Ruyan''s territory, and since Bai Ruyan already knew about it, then ording to her swift and fierce manner, she must have made some arrangements. When Bai Ruyan called him over, she mainly wanted to use this opportunity to get together with him.


    "Ruyan, thank you!" Qin Hai embraced Bai Ruyan in his arms and kissed her. Then, he smiled and said, "It''s fortunate I have you. Otherwise, who knows what might have happened?"<span>Bai Ruyan wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and looked at him with seductive eyes. "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    Smelling the orchid like fragrance of beauty, hugging the delicate and delicate waist, and then looking at Bai Ruyan''s eyes which were getting hotter and hotter, how could Qin Hai not understand Bai Ruyan''s intentions? Heughed mischievously, and his hands immediately moved,ughing naughtily: "Then how about I repay you with my body?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan passionately kissed Qin Hai. Then, she stood up and took off her coat and the ck skirt under Qin Hai''s gaze. Looking at Bai Ruyan''s slim and beautiful, jade-white body, Qin Hai''s heart burned as he pulled her into his embrace.


    Half an hourter, Bai Ruyanid listlessly in Qin Hai''s arms. Her cheeks were still flushed, and her forehead was dripping with sweat. However, she looked extremely beautiful.


    After a while, Bai Ruyan suddenly giggled and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "I finally know why Lin Qingya allowed you, a big pervert, to mess with so many girls. It''s because you''re simply a hungry wolf that doesn''t have enough to eat."<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Just as he was about to exin things to Bai Ruyan, he saw on the TV screen that surnamed Chen took advantage of Shangguan Wan''s visit to the washroom to put a pill into her ss.


    He patted Bai Ruyan''s perky buttocks. "That fellow has already made his move. Your people should be appearing."


    <span>Bai Ruyan raised her head and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai resentfully, "So when you were with me, you were still thinking about your famous celebrity." If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have helped you. "


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled. "It seems like I haven''t fed you enough just now. How about we continue?"


    Without waiting for him to start moving, Bai Ruyan suddenly screamed and crawled up from his body, then hid far away with a smile, "I''m not going to do it, my legs are going to go soft. If you really want it, then go find your famous celebrity, I''m not going to care about you!"


    <span>Afterughing, Bai Ruyan picked up her phone and dialed. She said, "Let''s do it!"


    <span>Soon, a waiter appeared on the TV screen with a te of fruit. Just as he was about to ce the te on the tea table, he identally knocked over Shangguan Wan''s ss.


    <span>The man surnamed Chen flew into a rage, venting his anger at the service staff.


    The waiter quickly apologized. Without knowing what he said to that surnamed Chen, the two of them left the room.


    Bai Ruyan snuggled back into Qin Hai''s embrace and said with a smile, "It''s done. Are you satisfied now?"Qin Hai chuckled, "What do you think?"


    Bai Ruyan looked down at a certain ce in the sea of Qin. Suddenly, she giggled and gave Qin Hai a coquettish look. "Are you really not going to call your famous celebrity over?"


    Qin Hai shook his head and exined, "Wan''er and I have not reached that point yet. She is still in the early stages of her career. She can''t be too distracted. Her situation is a bitplicated, so it''s not the time yet."


    "Then what are you going to do now? Are you going to just leave like this?" Bai Ruyan looked at a ce where Qin Hai was still standing high and mighty, and could not stop chuckling.<span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "What else can we do? We can only go outter."


    <span>It was at this moment that, to Qin Hai''s surprise, Bai Ruyan suddenly lowered her head ¡­


    <span>Suddenly, his entire body shuddered as he looked at Bai Ruyan, who was lying on hisp, with astonishment. The shock in his heart was indescribable.


    He truly did not expect that Bai Ruyan would take the initiative to help him.


    Half an hourter.<span>Bai Ruyan took the cup from Qin Hai''s hands and rinsed her mouth. She gave Qin Hai a flirtatious nce. "Are you satisfied now?"


    <span>Qin Hai did not say anything and directly embraced Bai Ruyan into his embrace. He said emotionally, "Ruyan, you''re too kind to me!"


    Bai Ruyan closed her eyes andid in Qin Hai''s embrace, saying with a smile, "I''ve said it before. For you, I''m willing to do anything, even if it means my death."<span>After a while, she let go of Qin Hai and carefully helped him tidy up his clothes, just like the most virtuous wife. Then she also tidied up her own dress, pulled Qin Hai''s arm, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, that ce should be over already. Let''s go and see what that surnamed Chen has to say."


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1694

    When Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan walked into the KTV manager''s office, the one surnamed Chen had already been beaten ck and blue by a few thugs. His hands were tied behind a pir as he begged for mercy.<span>Seeing Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai enter, the manager of the KTV immediately said respectfully, "Miss, I have already done as you instructed."


    Bai Ruyan nodded. She nced at the man surnamed Chen, then walked to the sofa at the side and sat down.


    Qin Hai squatted in front of the surnamed Chen and asked, "Professor Chen, do you still recognize me?"When the man surnamed Chen saw Qin Hai, his pupils violently constricted. A hint of panic shed across his eyes before he shook his head repeatedly, "No ¡­. "I don''t know him."


    <span>"It seems like you''re very forgetful, Professor Chen. But it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to remember me, you should still remember this person, right?" Qin Hai turned around and looked at Bai Ruyan. Bai Ruyan said to the manager of the KTV, "Let him in."


    <span>The door quickly opened, and a young man with yellow hair entered the room. Qin Hai pointed at the yellow-hair Chen and said, "You should remember him, right?"


    "I... I don''t know him! " When the man surnamed Chen saw the yellow-hair, his eyes suddenly became round, revealing a deep sense of fear. His body also started to tremble uncontrobly.Qin Hai smiled. He stood up and said to the blonde, "Tell me everything about how he came to find you."


    The yellow-hair subconsciously looked towards the KTV manager. The KTV manager unhappily said, "If I tell you to say, then say it."


    <span>"Yes, I will speak!" The yellow-hair quickly bowed towards Qin Hai, then pointed at the man with the surname Chen and said, "He just found me and said he wanted to buy some medicine. I asked him who introduced him and he said that Laohei was his friend, so I sold him an M2. "


    At this moment, the door opened again and two security guards walked in with a dark faced fatty on their backs. The ck fatty was beaten ck and blue, and he was supported while walking. When the two security guards let go of him, he fell onto the ground with a loud thud.


    When he saw the ck fatty, Chen''s eyes revealed a look of disbelief. His body was also trembling even more violently.<span>Qin Hai walked in front of ck Fatty, pointed at Chen and asked, "You must be Old ck. I heard he''s your friend?"


    The ck fatty nced at the one surnamed Chen and repeatedly shouted, "Big Brother, it has nothing to do with me. I only saw him once the other day, when he gave me two hundred dors to help him deal with a woman, and then asked me where I could get my hands on the drug, and I told him he could get it, and I didn''t know anything else, and I never did anything! "<span>Qin Hai asked, "The woman you''re dealing with, did she juste out of Drunken River Yue''s bathroom?"


    "Right, right, that. Big Brother, I really only did that one thing. The rest has nothing to do with me!" The ck fatty kept begging with a sullen face.


    Qin Hai went back to Chen. "Professor Chen, don''t you want to say something?"


    The man surnamed Chen was frightened to the point that his face turned ashen. His entire body was trembling like a sieve, and his lips were trembling nonstop. He could no longer utter a single word.


    Qin Hai looked at this beast with disgust and snorted, "To think that you''re a university professor. You actually did such a thing as being inferior to a beast. If I were to forgive you today, who knows how many innocent and ignorant female students would fall to your hands."<span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai raised his hand and struck towards the fellow''s head.


    Bai Ruyan suddenly stood up and said, "Alright, why do you need to do anything against this kind of people? Just leave it to them." She hired Tingting to walk over to Qin Hai''s side and intimately held his arm. She looked at Chen with disgust and ordered, "Castrate!"


    "Yes sir!" When Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai turned around and walked towards the door, he immediately took out a knife from his pocket. Then, with a dark expression, he stared at the surnamed Chen, "Strip off his pants!"<span>Seeing two thugs that were like wolves and tigers pouncing towards him, the man surnamed Chen, who was already scared out of his wits, suddenly struggled and shouted, "Spare me, please spare me, I didn''t mean to do it, someone ordered me to do it!"


    Qin Hai stopped walking and returned to Chen. "Who ordered you to do this?"


    "It''s my cousin. No, it''s my cousin''s boss. He gave me two million and told me to do it!" Chen shouted in panic.


    <span>"Who''s your cousin''s boss?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    <span>After hesitating for a few seconds, the manager of the KTV gave him a heavy kick and angrily rebuked, "Quickly tell me!"


    "I said, it''s ¡­ It''s the Hua Hai Group''s CEO, Deng Fangliang. "<span>"So it''s him!" Qin Hai narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, "What does Deng Fangliang want you to do?"


    <span>"He wants me to find an opportunity to take Teacher Shangguan''s private photos and threaten her with them. It''s best if we can get the form for Avon''s new products through Teacher Shangguan. If that doesn''t work, we can use those photos to make Teacher Shangguan look bad, so that she won''t be red."


    <span>The man surnamed Chen was scared out of his wits, he didn''t dare to hide anything anymore and quickly told the story of how Deng Fangliang contacted him through his secretary. In the end, he cried out, "Big Brother, I haven''t even touched a single cent of that two million, it''s all in my bank ount. Take the money, I beg you to let me go!"


    However, no matter how much he shouted, Qin Hai didn''t show any reaction. Instead, he quickly left the manager''s office with Bai Ruyan.


    Not long after the door was closed, a sharp scream came from inside before stopping abruptly.<span>Bai Ruyan turned her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "Do you need me to help you capture that Deng fellow?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "You''ve already helped me enough. I will take care of the rest."


    <span>Bai Ruyan smiled. "Your famous celebrity is about to appear, so I won''t disturb you guys any longer." After saying that, she yawned, "I''m so tired. I need to go home early and have a good night''s sleep."


    "Thank you!" Qin Hai hugged Bai Ruyan and personally sent her out of the KTV. It was only until Bai Ruyan''s Maserati disappeared into the night that he took out his phone and dialed Liu Qingmei''s number.


    Liu Qingmei quietly listened to Qin Hai exin the entire matter before asking: "What do you want to do?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, I will do whatever you say. I will listen to you."


    "Stop bullshitting!" On the other side of the phone, Liu Qingmei was both angry and amused, "Hurry up and say it. I still have things to do so I don''t have the time to listen to your nonsense."


    <span>"What work is there to do sote?" Qin Hai smiled evilly, "You''re not dating a man, are you?"


    Liu Qingmei, who was working in the study roomte at night, was so angry that her eyes widened and she almost threw her phone away. It was a pity that Qin Haiyuan was in the Spring River and her expression could not be seen.


    <span>Just as Liu Qingmei was prepared to curse at Qin Hai, she suddenly had an inspiration as she gave a smile that was not a smile and said: "So what if I am, so what if I am not?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned and shouted: "Sister Qingmei, are you really dating someone else?"


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1695

    Seeing that Qin Hai believed her, Liu Qingmei covered her mouth andughed until her shoulders trembled. After a while, she leaned on the chair and looked at Qin Hai who was in the frame as she smiled and said: "If you dare make me angry again then I will really go out with a man." "Tell me quickly, what are you going to do, I really have a lot of work to do."


    Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief and said with a wry smile, "Sister Qingmei, people can scare people to death. You can''t do this anymore!"


    "Hmph, that depends on your performance!" Liu Qingmei continued tough non-stop.<span>"Alright, I will definitely not make you angry from now on!" Afterughing with Liu Qingmei for a while, the two went back to the main topic at hand. Qin Hai said: "Although this matter may be Deng Fangliang''s own idea but he is a member of the Chen n so this debt must be borne by the Chen n." However, since the Chen family''s old man has an old friendship with our family''s old man, I won''t make things difficult for them anymore.


    Liu Qingmei could not help butugh, "Are you trying to take advantage of the Chen n?"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "If you don''t hit me, then don''t hit me. Qingmei, what do you think?"


    Liu Qingmei smiled and did not deny but asked: "You want the Flower Ocean Group?"


    "Yes!""Alright, I''ll call and ask first. I''ll tell you if there''s any news." After hanging up the phone, Liu Qingmei picked up the photo frame on the table and caressed it. She couldn''t help but smile as she thought of Qin Hai and dialed a number, "Dad, there is something I want to tell you ¡­"


    After he finished talking with Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai returned to the KTV and walked into the private room where Shangguan Wan and a few of her colleagues were.Seeing Qin Haie in, Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment, then eximed: "Big brother Qin, why are you here?"


    <span>Qin Hai walked in front of Shangguan Wan and smiled, "I heard you were singing here, so I came to take a look. Wan-Er, are these the same ones you used to have? "


    "Yes, they were all former colleagues of mine at the Spring University. In the past, they took care of me when I was still in school."


    Shangguan Wan hastened to introduce Qin Hai and the others. Qin Hai was pretty good-looking, but he talked quite a bit, and with the title of Chairman of the Shanghai Clear Group, several Spring University teachers looked at him with admiration, two of them were pretty good-looking female teachers, and they even threw olive branches at Qin Hai on their own ord. Unfortunately, Qin Hai only had Shangguan Wan in his eyes, and he waspletely indifferent to their goodwill.<span>After ying with Shangguan Wan and the others for a while longer, the group of people happily dispersed. Before leaving, a few teachers were puzzled by Chen''s strange disappearance, but they didn''t probe too deeply into it.


    However, after the others left, Shangguan Wan seemed to have realized something and asked, "Big Brother Qin, did something happen?"


    <span>"Smart!" Qin Hai smiled and took out his cell phone to y a recording of the entire process, which was exactly the same as thest name Chen. After listening to the recording, Shangguan Wan''s face turned pale, Cheng Xi who was with her was also scared out of her wits.


    "It''s all my fault. If only I had been more careful!" Cheng Xi med himself. She was Shangguan Wan''s manager now, and protecting her was also one of her duties, not to mention that she was also Shangguan Wan''s good friend. Therefore, when this happened, Cheng Xi felt extremely guilty.


    Shangguan Wan was unable to recover from her shock for a long time. Finally, she shook her head, "Little Xi, it''s not your fault. Even I didn''t expect him to be such a person, actually doing this kind of thing for money."With that, she looked at Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin, thank you. If not for you, I would have met with trouble again today. You saved me once more!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Is there even a need to say such kind words between us?" After Qin Hai finished speaking, he solemnly warned, "But you must be careful in the future. I won''t be able to get there in time, so you must be more careful. Once something happens, the consequences can be unthinkable, you know? "Whether it was Shangguan Wan or Cheng Xi, they all nodded solemnly. Seeing that they had listened to his words, Qin Hai led them out of the KTV and drove them back to the hotel.


    The next morning, while Qin Hai was eating breakfast with Lin Qingya and the others, Liu Qingmei called.


    Qin Hai picked up the call andughed, "Sister Qingmei, let me guess, do you have good news for me? "How about this, please help me thank Uncle Liu. I''ll thank him in person when I get to the capital."


    Liu Qingmeiughed and scolded: "My dad said that if you give him less trouble then you will just have to thank him. He did not expect anything else from you."


    <span>"Absolutely not. Uncle Liu has treated me well. I can''t say that!" Qin Hai continued to speak with a mischievous smile.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Hai hung up the phone and said to Lin Qingya, "Qingya, there''s bad news and a piece of good news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao raised her hand high in the air. "I want to hear the bad news!"


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "Why? Don''t you want to hear the good news? "


    <span>Xiaoxiao giggled. "There''s been a lot of good news recently. It would be nice to have some bad news to adjust it!"


    The whole familyughed. Lin Qingya alsoughed. "Then let''s talk about the bad news first."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "The bad news is that from today onwards, you will be busier!"


    "And the good news?" Shang Tianxin asked curiously.


    "The good news is that Hua Hai Group is ours from today onwards!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Lin Qingya was also stunned. "What''s going on?"Qin Hai briefly recounted what happenedst night, and finally said with a smile, "Now that the Chen family has agreed to give the Hua Hai Group to us, with their capacity and sales channels, the two most important problems we can solve right now will be solved. This is probably a pillow for those who are dozing off. Should we thank that Deng Fangliang properly?"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, everyone, including Lin Qingya, could not help butugh.After a while, Lin Qingya said, "If that''s the case, then Sister Qiao will have no way to take care of the work of skin care products. I really hope that Miss Menai Zi cane and help us."


    <span>Regarding the matter of inviting Menaizi to Spring River and inviting her to take care of the Yafang skincare products, Qin Hai had already mentioned it to Mei Ya the day before yesterday. He had alsomunicated with her personally, but Menaizi had only promised to think it over carefully and hadn''t given a clear answer yet.


    Seeing that Lin Qingya had brought up the matter again, Qin Hai said, "I''ll ask Miss Menage for her opinion today. If she cane, it''ll definitely be for the best. If she can''t, then we can think of other ways."<span>At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Xiaoxiao immediately ran to the door to open it. However, when she opened it, she was stunned. "It''s you?"


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1696

    At the entrance of the vi, Xia Mengxin was quietly standing there with a suitcase in her hand. She calmly said to Xiaoxiao, "Hello. May I ask if Mister Qin is here?"


    <span>Qin Hai walked to the door. When he saw Xia Meng Xin, he was also stunned for a moment. He then asked with a frown, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Hai hadn''t seen Xia Mengxin ever since they parted ways in Sydney. He wasn''t even sure when she had returned home, but he didn''t expect her to appear out of thin air. Furthermore, she hade to Jade Dragon Ind.


    <span>"I am here to fulfill my promise!" Xia Meng Xin calmly said as she carried the box into the room.


    Qin Hai was baffled. He had long forgotten about Xia Meng Xin''s promise when she begged him to save the old man. Thus, he was caught off guard by her sudden arrival.


    Lin Qingya came over and asked, "Miss Xia, do you have any difficulties? Don''t worry, if we can help, we will definitely do our best to help you.""Thank you!" Xia Meng Xin shook her head, "I don''t have any problems right now. I''m just here to fulfill my previous promise. A while ago in Sydney, Mr. Qin saved my friend. I said then that I woulde and serve Mr. Qin when I returned. "So, from now on, you can just treat me like an ordinary servant."


    Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Qin Hai shrugged and said with a wry smile, "I had forgotten that a long time ago!" He then turned to Xia Meng Xin and said, "Miss Xia, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need any maids. When I saved your friends, I didn''t ask for your return, so you don''t need to do this."


    However, Xia Meng Xin insisted: "Keeping my word is a principle that my father taught me since I was young, so since I''ve already promised, I will definitely keep it. Mr. Qin, if it''s convenient, can you arrange a room for me?<span>Qin Hai was speechless. It seemed like this woman was nning to stay with him forever. What should he do now? Should he chase her out?


    <span>At this moment, Lin Qingya said, "Aunt Yun, take Miss Xia upstairs and let her stay in the guest room on the second floor."


    "Thank you!" Xia Mengxin nodded at Lin Qingya, then followed Aunt Yun up to the second floor.


    After they left, Qin Hai said with a frown, "Qingya, why did you leave her behind? This woman''s background is not ordinary, and she said that she''s here to be my maid. Who knows what she has in mind? "


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Although I don''t know her well, I can tell that she is the kind of person who never gives up. Even if we chase her away once, she definitely won''t give up. If she really has the wrong intentions as you say, it''s not toote for us to kick her out. "


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and felt that Lin Qingya''s words made sense. Although leaving Xia Mengxin behind was tantamount to cing a ticking time bomb at home, which might be dangerous, this woman had too many suspicious points. Perhaps she could learn more about the dragon talisman rted matters through her.<span>As for the instability caused by Xia Meng Xin, it could also be controlled. Xia Meng Xin didn''t know any martial arts, so the danger level wasn''t that high. If it really wasn''t good, then he could just let her stay by his side and observe her every move at close range.


    Thinking about this, Qin Hai nodded. "Alright, then let''s see what she wants to do. Let her follow us during this period of time, so you don''t have to interact too much with her."Xiaoxiao pouted as she stood at the side. She snappily said, "Brother-inw, this Xia Mengxin is so beautiful. Don''t tell me you''ve taken a fancy to her?"


    Qin Hai said in a speechless manner, "Don''t talk nonsense. Although she is beautiful, how can she be more beautiful than your sister? "Besides, do you think I''m that much of a fool in your eyes? Every time I see one, I fall in love with another?"


    Lin Qingya alsoughed involuntarily. "Alright, stop talking and go eat."


    <span>Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Hai before she ran into the dining hall, giggling.


    <span>Not long after, Xia Meng Xin came back to the first floor. Lin Qingya called her to the dining hall and said with a smile, "You probably haven''t eaten breakfast yet, right? Come and eat with us."


    <span>Xia Mengxin did not stand on ceremony with Lin Qingya. She thanked her and picked up the porridge that Aunt Yun had prepared for her. Then, she turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    <span>Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment. She stopped Xia Mengxin and asked, "Miss Xia, where are you going?"


    <span>Xia Meng Xin said, "Miss Lin, I just said that from the moment I entered, I was Mister Qin''s maid. ording to the rules, I can''t eat with you, so I''ll go to the kitchen."


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t know whether tough or cry. She got up and pulled Xia Meng Xin back to the dining table. If you are willing to stay, then just stay in peace. When you want to leave one day, we will send you off. We will make friends with each other and not make things tooplicated. "


    Qin Hai also said, "Qingya''s meaning is also my meaning. Miss Xia, I never said that I would make you my maid. I didn''t even expect that you woulde here. "However, since you''vee here, you should stay for the time being. Since you''re the guest, we will definitely not make things difficult for you. I also hope that you will not give us any trouble."


    <span>"Thank you!" Xia Mengxin looked at Lin Qingya and then at Qin Hai. Finally, she sat down at the dining table, thanked him, and began to eat the congee.


    Because of Xia Mengxin''s arrival, the originally lively dining table quieted down. Everyone, including Qin Hai, felt a little awkward and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Hai was also a bit helpless. If it was always like this in the future, then this family would be boring. If it was still the same after a few days, then he would have to send this Xia Meng Xin away.Lin Qingya could see that Qin Hai was a little unhappy. She picked up an egg from his bowl and asked with a smile, "What are you nning to do today? Do you want to go and take over Hua Hai Group? "


    <span>Speaking of this, Qin Hai couldn''t help but be happy again. He chuckled and said, "The Hua Hai Corporation will definitely ept it today. Right, get the finance department to prepare it and have them seal the Hua Hai Corporation''s ount first. Tell those with the surname Deng and the Chen family to not think of transferring even a single cent."


    Lin Qingya smiled. "If it''s like this, the Chen family will hate you to death.""It''s fine,st time they tricked us so badly, I''ve been holding this breath. If we let them go this time, then I really don''t need to stay here anymore."


    <span>Qin Hai leaned back in his chair and narrowed his eyes, casting a sidelong nce at Xia Mengxin. Ever since Xia Mengxin had sat down, she had been drinking porridge with her head down, as if she hadn''t heard a word he said to Lin Qingya.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. Xiaoxiao ran into the living room and brought Qin Hai a cell phone. Qin Hai took a look and realized it was Mei Ya. His eyes lit up as he immediately picked up the phone. "Mei Ya, is there some good news for me?"


    Meiya''s excited voice came out of the phone, "Hai-ge, my mom has already agreed. We''re at the airport right now, we can fly to the Spring River in two hours."


    Qin Hai was overjoyed, "That''s great! I''ll go and fetch you guyster!"(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1697

    Tokyo Airport.


    Thedy dressed in a white fur coat looked back at Tokyo City and did not say anything for a long time. There was a look of reminiscence in her eyes, as well as reluctance.Beside her, Mei Ya and Mei Rou, who wore identical clothes, were also silently apanying her. After a while, Mei Ya stepped forward and took Mencius''s arm. "Mom, the ne is about to take off, let''s go in."


    Mei Rou also came forward and took her arm.


    Mencius retracted her gaze and looked at the two siblings. She smiled and said, "Have you contacted Mr. Qin?"Mei Ya nodded. "Hai-ge said he will pick us up at the airport. Mom, don''t worry. Our family will definitely be happy when we go to Spring River!"


    <span>"As long as I can be with you two, Mom will be happy every day." It wasn''t that his mother couldn''t bear to leave this ce, but she suddenly thought of many past events and felt a little sad ¡­ "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go in."


    Afterwards, the three of them entered the terminal and sessfully passed through the security entrance. But before they boarded the ne, Menage suddenly hid to the side and covered her mouth as she vomited.<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou turned pale with fright. They hastily ran over. Mei Ya asked, "Mom, are you not feeling well?"


    Mencius shook her head, "It might be because I caught a coldst night, causing my stomach to be sick. It''s fine, I''ll just need to rest on the ne."


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou did not dare to be careless. They quickly got Menaizi to sit down and drank some warm water to rest for a while. After they confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her body, they boarded the ne.


    Just as the ne flew towards the distant Chunjiang, Qin Hai drove Lin Qingya to thepany. Other than Miao Qing, Xia Meng Xin also came with them.


    After entering his office, just as Qin Hai was thinking about how to arrange Xia Mengxin, He Meimei heard themotion and came over. Seeing Xia Mengxin standing in Qin Hai''s office, He Meimei thought she was Qin Hai''s guest and hurriedly prepared to make tea for Xia Mengxin and Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai stopped her and said to He Meimei, "Meimei, we have an empty room next to ours. Pack it up and go to the logistics department for some office supplies. From now on, Miss Xia will be working there."


    He Meimei looked at Xia Mengxin in astonishment. Only now did she realize that this incredibly beautiful girl was actually Qin Hai''s new assistant. Although she had a lot of questions, she couldn''t answer them in front of Xia Mengxin. After answering them, she went to the room next door. Not long after, she tidied up the room ording to Qin Hai''s instructions.<span>After hearing that the room had been cleaned up, Qin Hai led Xia Mengxin to the next room. This room was simr to He Meimei''s office. It was a single room with clean and tidy windows. He Meimei had already brought a full set of office supplies. Theputer and printer were all brand-new. ording to Hai Qing Group''s standards, theputer''s configuration was also top-notch. It wouldn''t be a problem even if it was used forrge-scale games.


    <span>Qin Hai said to Xia Mengxin, "From now on, you can stay at thepany. If you need anything, just ask Meimei. There''s no need to be polite."


    With that, Qin Hai prepared to leave. However, Xia Mengxin said, "You don''t need to give me a private room. I''ll stay in your office. I just need a chair."


    Qin Hai was stunned, he looked at Xia Meng Xin and asked, "Why?"


    Xia Meng Xin said, "Since I''ve promised ¡ª"Without waiting for Xia Mengxin to finish, Qin Hai waved his hand to interrupt her. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed. This woman was simply too stubborn. He had talked so much with Lin Qingya at home just now and had said everything that was good for her. Xia Mengxin was actually still persisting with her so-called promise. Could it be that she was really going to break down the south wall and not turn back?


    Since that''s the case, Qin Hai had no need to be polite with her. He directly said, "Alright then, you can stay in my office. Meimei, find two people and bring the table over to my side. "


    Not long after, there was an extra table and chair in the corner near the door of Qin Hai''s office. There were no office supplies such asputers or printers, and the table waspletely empty.<span>He Mei had more questions in her mind, but if Qin Hai didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t be able to ask in front of Xia Meng Xin. Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t have any more orders, she turned around and left the office.


    <span>Qin Hai ignored Xia Meng Xin and pretended that she wasn''t in the office. He returned to his desk and took out an emerald jade stone to start carving the jade talisman.


    <span>Xia Mengxin was stunned for a moment in the room. She brewed a cup of tea for Qin Hai and then began to clean herself with a cloth.


    After a while, Qin Hai raised his head to look at Xia Meng Xin. Xia Meng Xin was lying on the ground, repeatedly wiping the dust off the corner of the wall.<span>Without realizing it, an hour had passed. Qin Hai had already finished carving a jade talisman. Looking at the new jade talisman that had juste out of the furnace, Qin Hai stretched his body in satisfaction and took a sip from his cup of water. However, what he didn''t expect was that the water in the cup was warm, the tea leaves hadn''t even boiled yet.


    <span>How the heck can I drink it?


    Qin Hai was also speechless.


    "Did I make the tea?" Just as Qin Hai was about to pour the water from the cup and soak another cup, Xia Mengxin suddenly appeared in front of him.


    She held a cloth in her hand and her forehead was covered in sweat. She looked to be in a sorry state, making it impossible for people to get angry at her.


    Qin Hai''s mouth twitched a few times as he led Xia Meng Xin to the water dispenser. He pointed to the light on top and said, "If this light is red, then it means the water hasn''t boiled. We''ll have to wait for a while." If it turns orange, the water will be ready and it can be used to make tea. "<span>Xia Meng Xin''s face suddenly turned red as she lowered her head and said: "I''m sorry, but I will definitely remember it in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Xia Meng Xin andughed involuntarily. "You haven''t taken care of anyone before right? It''s been hard on you."


    <span>Judging from Xia Meng Xin''s behavior, she was definitely from a rich family. Not only did she not take care of anyone, but her own life was also taken care of. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made the mistake of using warm water to make tea.


    Xia Meng Xin''s face turned even redder and she lowered her head even lower. She then hastily said, "I will do well in the future. Please trust me!"


    Qin Hai brewed another cup of tea and said, "Actually, you don''t need to be like this, and I don''t need other people to take care of you. If you really want to stay, you should first understand the situation of the Hai Qing Group. In the future, see if you can do something for me.


    <span>"Yes, I will get familiar with the situation of thepany as soon as possible!" Xia Meng Xin raised her head again. Although her face was still red, her eyes were firm and determined.


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand in a speechless manner. "Go look for Mei Mei. You can ask her for anything you want."


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1698

    News of a super beauty appearing in Qin Hai''s office quickly spread through thepany. Within two hours, almost everyone in thepany knew about it.And then in the next half hour, as if they had made an agreement, the many vice presidents who rarely came to report directly to Qin Hai knocked on the door of the chairman''s office, asking him to report to them.


    Of course, the first thing they did upon entering was to look at Xia Mengxin who was sitting in the corner. They felt like a child entering a zoo and saw a giant panda. It was truly strange. In the end, even the Indian Army came to report to Qin Hai. The first thing they did after they came in was to take a good look at Xia Mengxin.Qin Hai was also speechless. With a dark face, he let out a heavy snort. With a blush on his face, he walked in front of Qin Hai, "Chairman!"


    "You want to report to me? Say it, what do you want to report? " Qin Hai asked with a darkened face.The Indian scratched his head and said with a smile, "Just now, the Hua Hai Group''s Deng Fangliang came. He said he wanted to see you and was stopped by Gao Pang and the others."


    Hearing that Deng Fangliang had arrived, Qin Hai''s eyebrows immediately rxed. Leaning back in his chair, he smiled and said, "Let hime up. He''s here to give us a present. Don''t stop him."


    <span>The Indian Army replied and quickly left. However, before they left Qin Hai''s office, this kid sneakily nced at Xia Meng Xin. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Not long after, another person knocked on the door. Then, Fatty opened the door and peeped into the corner at Xia Meng Xin. He then said to Qin Hai with a mischievous smile, "Boss, they''ve brought them for you!"


    "Alright, let him in. Hurry up and get out of my sight!"


    "Yes sir!" When Gao Fatty saw Qin Hai''s dark face, he was so scared that the fat on his body tightened. He quickly retracted his head and Deng Fangliang walked into Qin Hai''s office.<span>Compared to the past few days, Deng Fangliang was much more haggard. His face was iparably pale, and his eyes were bloodshot. When he saw Qin Hai, his eyes shed with a strong sense of resentment.


    <span>Qin Hai leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs. He looked at Deng Fangliang with a smile, "Boss Deng, I heard that you were in the hospital two days ago. Are you alright?"


    <span>Deng Fangliang clenched his fists so hard that the veins on his arms were about to burst, but in the end he could only sigh helplessly and take out a stack of documents from his bag and ce it on Qin Hai''s table.


    "Dong Qin, this is the agreement for the transfer of shares. As long as you sign it, Hua Hai Company ¡­ It will be yours from now on! "


    After saying this, Deng Fangliang bit down hard on his lips as his body trembled uncontrobly, as if he would copse at any moment.<span>Qin Hai picked up the document and looked at it. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he signed his name and walked over to Deng Fangliang''s office desk. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Boss Deng, it''s a pleasure to cooperate with you!"


    <span>However, Deng Fangliang had no intention of shaking hands with Qin Hai. He turned around angrily and walked straight to the door.


    Although the Hua Hai Group was owned by the Chen Family, the Hua Hai Group was also personally built by Deng Fangliang. He built the Hua Hai Group one brick at a time, and then painstakingly built the Hua Hai Group into a national famous enterprise in the cosmetics industry. To Deng Fangliang, the Hua Hai Corporation was his child, and was also his life''s greatest effort. Now that his child had fallen into someone else''s hands, his heart felt as if it was being shed by a knife.<span>But there was nothing he could do. The ownership of the Hua Hai Group was in the Chen family''s hands. No matter how much he contributed to the Hua Hai Group, he was just a small fry in the Chen family''s eyes. He had no way to decide who the Hua Hai Group belonged to.


    Therefore, Deng Fangliang was both angry and helpless.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Director Deng, since you''re here, why not sit down first. We can talk again."


    Deng Fangliang suddenly turned around and stared angrily at Qin Hai, "What are you talking about?" How did you beat me? Qin, let me tell you, if the Hua Hai Group is mine, you might not win! "Qin Hai was the first to sit down on the sofa, lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "Actually, you are wrong. Even if Hua Hai Group is yours, you still can''t win because your products aren''t good enough. The most you can do is to let the Hua Hai Group live for a few more days, and they will eventually reach their current state.


    Deng Fangliang harrumphed, "We have new products as well. As long as we have some more time, we can develop new skincare products."


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed: "Chief Deng, you don''t understand what I mean. Actually, I''m not targeting your family. I mean, all the skincare products on the market right now, including those imported, are much better than theirs in any way. "Believe it or not, it won''t be long before ourpany''s Avon series of skincare products be a world-famous brand."<span>Deng Fangliang was shocked. "You are that confident?"


    Qin Hai pointed to the sofa and gestured Deng Fangliang to sit down. Then he said, "Before I answer your question, I would like to ask, what are your next ns?"


    He no longer had any value to the Chen Family, and because of his fault, the Chen Family had suffered heavy losses. For the Chen Family to spare his life was already the most benevolent act of kindness to him, they definitely wouldn''t give him anypensation or other arrangements.


    In other words, he had nowhere else to go.


    Although he now owned a beautiful home for his wife, after losing the Flower Ocean Corporation, everything he owned would soon be lost. And now that he was almost 50 years old, it was almost impossible for him to start over again.Thinking of this, a dejected look appeared on Deng Fangliang''s face.


    He had never imagined that he would one day reach such a state of despair.Qin Hai smiled, handed over a cigarette and said, "Director Deng, if you have nowhere else to go, I can provide you with a ce to go."


    <span>Deng Fangliang looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "You want me to join your Hai Qing Group?"


    Qin Hai shook his finger, "It''s the Avon Group. Didn''t you not believe what I just said? Then you can stay and take a good look at how we conquered the whole world." "The Hua Hai Group was created by you, I believe you must have had this dream too. Since that''s the case, why don''t you stay and take a good look at what''s happening? I believe that the day before is not too far away."


    <span>Deng Fangliang had a look of shock on his face, "Aren''t you afraid that I will do something to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Although your hands and feet are indeed a bit dirty, I believe you should know what can and cannot be done. Furthermore, I believe that you are an ambitious person. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Hua Hai Group to reach its current level. "<span>Deng Fangliang pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I agree. I really want to see why you are so confident."


    Qin Hai reached out his hand again with a smile, "I hope for a pleasant cooperation!"Just as Qin Hai and Deng Fangliang were shaking hands, Xia Mengxin''s gaze fell on Qin Hai, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1699

    Actually, Xia Meng Xin had already been at the Spring River for a few days. These few days, she had been paying attention to Qin Hai. A few days ago, she had personally witnessed the singing performance that had shocked countless people.So, Xia Mengxin was very clear about the fight between Yafang and Flower Sea. What made her curious was that Qin Hai actually took the initiative to extend his olive branch and recruit Deng Fangliang for his own use.


    Not long ago, the two of them were fighting for the skin care market in Chunjiang.<span>Qin Hai actually had such a big measure? Did he really want to recruit Deng Fangliang, or did he want to use this method to thoroughly trample on his formerpetitors?


    <span>For some reason, Xia Meng Xin became very curious about Qin Hai''s actions. She really wanted to ask Qin Hai what his real purpose was.


    Of course, on the surface she was still the calm Xia Meng Xin. Until Deng Fangliang left, she still sat in her seat and studied Hai Qing Conglomerate''s briefing. She didn''t seem to pay any attention to Qin Hai and Deng Fangliang''s conversation.Not long after Deng Fangliang left, someone knocked on Qin Hai''s office door again. Qin Hai said snappily, "There''s no one inside!"


    The door quickly opened and Lin Qingya walked in with a smile. Seeing that it was Lin Qingya, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He greeted her with a smile, "Why did youe up? If you have any business, just give me a call and I''ll be done for."


    Lin Qingya looked at Xia Mengxin and winked at Qin Hai. She then covered her mouth and smiled, revealing a rare mischievous expression. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Could it be that Lin Qingya had alsoe to visit Xia Mengxin?However, this was obviously impossible. After Lin Qingya smiled, she asked, "Deng Fangliang came to find you?"


    "Yes, I just talked to him. Although he''s not very particr about his work, he''s still pretty capable since he''s able to make the Hua Hai Group reach his current scale. Avon urgently needs manpower right now, and with him around, it''ll be easier for us to take over the Hua Hai Group."<span>Lin Qingya thought for a moment and nodded. She couldn''t help but smile as she tidied the cor of Qin Hai''s shirt. "You''re bing more and more like the chairman of the board. This is something even I didn''t expect!"


    <span>Qin Hai put his arm around Lin Qingya''s slender waist and pulled her into his embrace. He chuckled, "Didn''t I learn all of this from you?"


    Lin Qingya''s delicate body trembled as she hurriedly pushed away Qin Hai. Two patches of red surfaced on her fair and jade-like cheeks. She stealthily red at Qin Hai, then turned her head towards Xia Meng Xin''s direction and indicated for her to not act recklessly. There were still people in the room.


    Qin Hai opened his mouth and said silently, "Ignore her!" After that, he wanted to hug Lin Qingya.


    How could Lin Qingya dare to let him hug her again? She hastily turned around and hid to the side, then asked with a smile: "When are you going to fetch Miss Menai Zi?"<span>Qin Hai looked at the time, "We have to go now!"


    "I still have a meetingter, so I won''t go with you. Just greet Miss Menaizi on my behalf!" Lin Qingya said with a smile.<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou had been separated for about a month or so, so they would definitely get close to him after the meeting. If she also went to the airport, Mei Ya and Mei Rou would definitely feel embarrassed, so Lin Qingya had offered to not go to the airport to help them.


    "Qingya, thank you!" Qin Hai sighed and suddenly reached out and pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace.<span>Lin Qingya was extremely embarrassed. Her face was red again, but she also enjoyed Qin Hai''s warm and powerful embrace very much. So after struggling for a bit, she let him do as he pleased.


    <span>Xia Meng Xin, who was sitting in the corner, secretly nced at the two of them who were tightly hugging each other. A trace of envy shed in her eyes before her expression darkened and she once again lowered her head.


    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai arrived at the exit of Spring River Airport. After waiting for a short while, the three beautiful women, one big and two small, followed the stream of people and left the airport.


    Although it was already March and the Spring River wasn''t as cold as it was in the north, where many young girls could not wait to put on their short skirt and stockings, most of them still chose to cover their face with the autumn frost in spring. She was wearing a short white fur coat with a belt tied around her waist, making her slim and mature figure immediately stand out. However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, Menaizi''s legs also seemed to be covered in ck silk stockings.After a brief moment of surprise, Qin Hai suddenly remembered an online episode where a girl from China was particrly obsessed with short skirts. Even if it was a snowy day, she would wear them to go shopping barefooted, preferring to freeze to death rather than wear pants.


    <span>Although it was a bit exaggerated, it also showed how much the girls of the Pirates were infatuated with dresses. As the most genuine of the unruly people, Menaizi seemed to have this tendency.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Menaizi and the others saw Qin Hai, who was not far away, and immediately came in front of him."Brother Hai!" Mei Rou impatiently rushed to Qin Hai''s side and tightly hugged his waist. Although they had only been separated for a short month, the little girl had already suffered greatly from missing Qin Hai. Now that she had finally met Qin Hai, she was almost unable to control her longing.


    Although Mei Ya was slightly more restrained than Mei Rou, her excited mood was the same. She stared nkly at Qin Hai with eyes filled with excitement.


    <span>It was only then that Qin Hai was jolted awake. He put his arm around Mei Rou''s shoulders and smiled at her. He then said to her, "Miss Menai, wee to the Spring River again."


    <span>"Thank you foring to pick us up!" She smiled lightly, turned her head to Mei Ya beside her, and said with a smile, "Go!"


    <span>Mei Ya''s face reddened. She was bashful and a little shy, but she could not help but walk to Qin Hai''s side as she called out softly. Qin Hai chuckled and simrly pulled her into his embrace, "It''s good that you''re back. Let''s go, we''ll talk when we get back."


    <span>Soon, the group got on the car. Qin Hai drove the car to the Jade Dragon Ind with the three of them. In the car, Mei Rou''s mouth never stopped. She told Qin Hai everything they had been through in Tokyo, like a little butterfly that had just flown into a flower bush.


    After arriving at Jade Dragon Ind, Qin Hai helped them put their luggage in the house and then said to Menaizi, "Thest time you left, you didn''t touch anything here. You can stay here for the time being, if you want to find another ce to stay in the future, I''ll arrange it for you. "Miss Minamiya, from today onwards, we will be sharing the same boat, so please do not take offense to this. If you have any objections, please feel free to speak out."


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1700

    "It''s good here, I like it here," she said. Mr. Qin, I was actually quite perturbed when I came to the Spring River this time. If possible, I hope you can reconsider. After all, I''ve nevere into contact with the skin care industry before, and I''ve never run a simrpany. More importantly, thispany is still in China. You know, my Chinesenguage isn''t too good. "


    <span>Qin Hai gestured for Menaizi to take a seat, and he sat down on the side of her. Although no one had lived in the vi for a while, because there were regr people who came to clean, the cleanliness was kept very well. Although no one lived in the vi for a while, because there were regr people to clean for a period of time, the cleanliness was maintained very well.


    Seeing that they were ready to talk business, Mei Ya immediately got up and poured some tea for them before pulling Mei Rou into the room.


    However, Qin Hai stopped them and called them to his side with a wave of his hand."Miss Minamiya, you don''t have to worry about that. Skin care products are used by you women every day, so I believe you are familiar with this industry. Even if you need a little time to understand the industry, I''m sure it won''t be for long. With your talent, it''s definitely more than enough to run a skincarepany. As for the problem with your Chinesenguage, it''s very easy to solve. Mei Ya and Mei Rou can be your assistants in the future, and with them by your side, I believe there won''t be any problems. "


    "Are you going to let Mei Ya and Mei Rou join thepany as well?" Mei Nanzi asked in surprise.Qin Hai looked at Mei Ya and Mei Rou and the two girls were also stunned. He smiled and said, "Of course, Mei Ya and Mei Rou have not interacted with society before and are rtively simple. I also don''t feel at ease letting them out, so most of the time they stayed in the Red Star City. But it''s different now. They definitely won''t have any problems staying by your side, and they also need this opportunity to get in touch with and integrate into society. "


    At this moment, Mei Ya suddenly said, "Brother Hai, let''s stay at the Red Star. We can help Sister Hong over there.""Yes, Sister Hong is very busy too. We can help her share some of the work while we stay at the Red Star." Mei Rou said.


    <span>Qin Hai embraced the two sisters and said with a smile, "Red Star is just a nightclub. It''s not good for your future development to stay in that kind of ce forever. Besides, Miss Minko needs your help, so it''s decided."


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou had already gotten into the habit of listening to Qin Hai''s arrangements, so when they heard his words, they didn''t argue anymore.But in her heart, there were no small waves. In fact, she had always felt that Qin Hai regarded Mei Ya and Mei Rou as his forbidden daughters. If one were to talk about love, it was certain that they would not have any. With regards to this situation, she was both helpless and helpless, because she knew that with her ability, there was no way she could get Mei Ya and Mei Rou out of Qin Hai''s control, not to mention that their family had received such a great favor from Qin Hai. Just this point, she did not know how she could repay Qin Hai, nor could she ask Qin Hai to let Mei Ya and Mei Rou go.


    The reason she had agreed to Qin Hai''s invitation toe to China to help him manage the skincare productspany was not only to repay Qin Hai''s kindness, but also to put in some of her own thoughts. Perhaps after they got to know other young men, they would not be so infatuated with Qin Haile. After all, Qin Hai had once said that as long as they wanted to leave, he would not stop them. At that time, the two sisters would be able to regain their lives and would have a happier future.


    However, to her surprise, before she made that request, Qin Hai had already brought it up. He didn''t seem to be worried at all that Mei Ya and Mei Rou woulde into contact with other men.


    <span>Was it because he was too confident that Mei Ya and Mei Rou would definitely not leave him, or was it because he did not care about Mei Ya and Mei Rou staying and staying at all?


    Mencius was momentarily confused as well.


    At this moment, Qin Hai seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He suddenly said, "I just bought another cosmeticspany in the Spring River, and the scale of thispany is very good. Next, we are going to take out the two existing cosmeticspanies to make a whole newpany. I''m also going to let Mei Ya and Mei Rou own 10% of thepany."<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou werepletely shocked. Qin Hai had never told them about this before, and it was the first time they had heard about it.


    Mencius was also shocked. She quickly said, "Mr. Qin, this can''t be allowed. They ¡ª"


    Qin Hai waved his hand, interrupting Menaizi, and continued, "Miss Menaizi, ourpany now has world-ss products, and I believe that in the near future, our products will have a ce in the world''s skin care industry. Ourpany''s annual output might even exceed a hundred billion dors and be a heavyweight enterprise within the industry, so after some consideration, we would prefer to have our own people manage thispany. At the moment, you are the most suitable candidate. If Meiya and Mei-Rou learn how to manage their businesses in the future, I hope they can y their important role as well. "


    <span>If at this time, Menaizi still hadn''t understood what Qin Hai meant, then all these years she had lived in vain.


    Qin Hai was leaving thepany in the care of his family. To be more urate, Qin Hai was nning to leave thepany to Mei Ya and Mei Rou. She was only temporarily taking over for Mei Ya and Mei Rou.


    As she thought of this, she could no longer maintain her calm.


    "Mr. Qin, this... It really makes me not know what to say. I''m very grateful for your trust, but can you reconsider the matter of the shares? "<span>Qin Hai shook his head and smiled, "There''s no need to think about it. This is what they deserve." Turning his head to look at Mei Ya and Mei Rou beside him, Qin Haiughed, "They followed me for no reason. I have to give them somepensation, or else it would be too outrageous. Money is amon thing, but it can be counted as a little kindness to me. "


    "Brother Hai!"


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s eyes reddened. They were on the verge of tears as they leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged him tightly.


    As she watched the two sisters being moved by Qin Hai, other than being shocked, Mei Nanzi also couldn''t help but smile bitterly. If that happened, these two idiots would probably never be able to leave Qin Hai in this lifetime. However, this was also good. Even if he couldn''t get married like other girls, having a man who loved them to protect them was also good. At least he would be much stronger than her as a mother.Remembering her own experiences in the past few years, Mencius'' heart sank and she sighed softly.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1701

    <span>To Qin Hai, money was just a mundane thing, so it didn''t mean anything, because in his eyes, money wasn''t important, and no matter how much money he spent, he couldn''t change his original intentions. Whether he was poor or rich, his attitude towards life and even his feelings wouldn''t change at all.


    <span>But not everyone thinks so. In this mary-oriented society, money can influence the opinions of many.


    <span>She finally confirmed that Qin Hai was serious about Mei Ya and Mei Rou, and not treating them as his pets or ymates. This gave her a lot offort, and at the same time, she couldn''t help but think of that tall figure in her heart.


    Is he all right?As she thought of this, she couldn''t help but recall the events that happened in the past few days. She was actually lost in thought.


    "Miss Menaiko?" Qin Hai called out to Menaizi a few times, but she just stared in front of her in a daze. She didn''t react at all to his shout, making the two sisters, Qin Hai and Mei Ya, feel a little stunned.


    It was only when Mei Ya gently pushed her that she seemed to wake up from a dream. Seeing Qin Hai''s surprised gaze, ayer of red emerged on her face. She was incredibly beautiful.<span>"Mr. Qin, thank you for your trust. It''s really their fortune that Mei Ya and Mei Rou were able to meet you." She took her hand and looked at the two of them tenderly, with love in her eyes.


    "Mom!" Mei Ya and Mei Rou came to her side and leaned into her embrace. The three of them hugged each other tightly.Following that, Qin Hai gave her a general introduction to the current situation of the two skincarepanies, and also discussed his initial ns with her. Finally, he smiled and said, "I''m ayman in managing thepany, after you guys settle down, I''ll have Qingyae over to have a good chat with you. You''re both women, and you have a lot of management experience, so I''m sure you can talk a little more thoroughly about a lot of things. "


    <span>"No need, no need, no need to trouble Director Lin. We will go visit her."


    Lin Qingya, Mei Ya, and Mei Rou also revealed a slightly nervous and timid expression.


    Qin Hai smiled. "That''s fine then. I''ll make some arrangementster. Let''s have dinner together."<span>Mei Rou asked nervously, "Brother Hai, is Sister Qing Ya very powerful?"


    "That''s right, she is very talented in business, even to the extent of being a genius in business. Many people in Spring River call her the Queen of Ice and Snow!"<span>Seeing Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s pale faces, Qin Haiughed and stopped teasing them. He said, "But don''t worry, she''s a very easy-going and friendly person in private. She already knows about you and wants to meet you guys. So don''t worry, she won''t bully you."


    Mei Rou stuck out her tongue and giggled. "Actually, I''m not afraid of Sister Qing Ya bullying us. As long as she doesn''t chase us away, we can do anything."


    Qin Haiughed, "Of course not. You will know that she is a very easy-going person when you see her."


    They chatted for a while, and finally, Menai Zi hesitated before asking: "Mr. Qin, has Mister Lin Tian been at the Spring River recently?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned and subconsciously looked towards Menaizi. Could it be that Menaizi had seen through his disguise and knew that he was the one who had disguised Lin Tian?


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her in surprise, Menaizi''s face turned red. She exined, "That time in Tokyo, Mr. Lin helped me a lot. I''ve always wanted to thank him. If possible, I would like to invite him to stay at my house."


    Qin Hai suddenly realized, "No problem, I will tell him. However, he has recently gone out on a mission and will not be back for the time being. "<span>Mencius nodded, "Then thank you, Mr. Qin."


    After saying that, she looked at Mei Ya and Mei Rou beside her. She smiled and said, "Mei Ya and Mei Rou, please sit with me. I''ll go pack my luggage."


    As soon as she stood up, the expression on her face suddenly changed. She covered her mouth and let out a soft retch.Mei Ya and Mei Rou turned pale with fright. They hurriedly stood up to support her.


    Qin Hai also became nervous, "Miss Menaizi, are you sick?"Mencius shook her head and smiled, "I''m fine. I might have caught a coldst night. I feel a little nauseous. I should be fine after going to rest for a while."


    <span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou quickly helped Menaizi into the room and helped her lie down on the bed.


    After a while, the two sisters returned to the living room. Mei Ya said worriedly, "Mom has never been like this before. I don''t know if she''s sick or not."<span>Qin Hai held the two siblings and said, "Don''t worry. We''ll observe first. If we really get sick, it won''t be toote to go to the hospital."


    <span>With Qin Hai''sforting words, the two sisters quickly let go of the worry in their hearts. They leaned into his embrace intimately, telling him how much they had missed him during this period of time. After a short while, Qin Hai picked up the two sisters one by one and quickly went up to the second floor. After setting up a soundproofing array symbol, he fell onto the soft bed with them.


    In the room downstairs, Menaizi was leaning against the bed, holding a green jade pendant in her hand.


    <span>The jade pendant was given to her by Qin Hai, who pretended to be Lin Tian before he left Tokyo. Although less than a month had passed, the jade pendant was already covered in ayer of pulp.


    <span>It was impossible to imitate the thrate, it could only be formed by relying on the contact of the skin over a long period of time, or by repeatedly rubbing it with her hand. The reason why the jade pendant could form such a beautiful thrate in such a short period of time was due to her repeatedly rubbing it with her hand every day.


    In this month, whenever she had free time, she would subconsciously y with this piece of jade. At the same time, she would constantly recall every single detail of her time with Lin Tian.<span>For some reason, ever since Lin Tian left, Mei Nanzi would unconsciously think of him in her heart. She would think of how Lin Tian had risked his life to fight with others for her, how Lin Tian had gently taken care of her, and how Lin Tian''s identalbination of that night and Lin Tian would repeatedly appear in her mind.


    <span>Every time she thought of those bits and pieces, her heart, which had been sealed for many years, would always feel a tinge of warmth amidst the pain. It was as if a lush green tree had appeared in the middle of a barren wastnd.


    Therefore, the reason why she had agreed to Qin Hai''s invitation to return to the Spring River was actually because she had hidden a desire deep in her heart to see Lin Tian again. However, she had never expressed that desire, so no matter if it was Mei Ya or Mei Rou, neither of them knew.


    As for why he wanted to see Lin Tian, what he would do after seeing Lin Tian, even Mei Nanzi herself did not know. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1702

    <span>Originally, ording to Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''s predictions, Menaizi would rest and adjust to the situation for a few days after arriving at the Spring River before talking about her work. However, Menaizi had gone to see Lin Qingya at the Hai Qing Group that afternoon. Although this was the first time they had met, they talked about work that was rather spective and shared simr views on management. Although this was the first time they had met, they talked about work that was rather spective and shared simr views on management.


    On the second day, Menai Zi officially started working. Although she didn''t speak Chinese well, they could still have a simple conversation. Moreover, with the help of Mei Ya and Mei Rou, the work was quite smooth.


    Although she looked soft and weak, she worked with great vigor. Qin Hai had already experienced this back in Tokyo. Who knew that after the Spring River, she would disy this style even more vividly. Therefore, although she had just arrived here, her skill was very fast. She was able to get a general idea of the situation of the two skincarepanies within a short period of time.


    While Qin Hai was amazed at Menaizi''s efforts, Menaizi had also personally experienced the whole series of skin care products from Avon. She was quickly convinced by the excellent performance of the skin care products and then fell in love with these magical gadgets.From this moment on, she began to truly believe that Avon would be a world-famous brand in the future, and that the newly formed skincarepany would, like Qin Hai had said, have an annual production value exceeding a hundred billion dors.


    As she imagined the grand scheme that Qin Hai had once described, Menaizi''s ambition waspletely aroused. "This is ¡­" "This is ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this ¡­ this is ¡­ this is ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­"


    As a professional woman, being the founder and the leader of a world-famouspany had an endless temptation. Therefore, Menage worked even more diligently, workingte into the night was almost amon urrence. Even Lin Qingya could notpare to her crazy and suicidal way of working.


    And with Menaizi taking over all the responsibilities, Qin Hai had finally broken away from all the trivial matters that happened in thepany. He threw all the matters of the skincarepany to Menage and resumed his own life as chairman of the board, at least in the eyes of others, such as Xia Mengxin.


    Xia Mengxin had been following Qin Hai around thepany for the past few days, reading materials and sending him some documents, equivalent to half a secretary. When she returned home, she took the initiative to help Aunt Yun do household chores.In her opinion, Qin Hai''s life was too carefree. Although he was the chairman of argepany, Qin Hai just sat in his office ying games, ying jade, or calling all sorts of girls to chat, or he slept on the sofa. Compared to the busy and tense atmosphere of thepany, he was simply a different person.


    In reality, Qin Hai was not rxed at all.


    <span>The enemy hiding behind the scenes was like a sharp sword hanging over his head, making him unable to rx at all times. Whether it was at home or in thepany, he would do his best to seize every moment to train. After practicing, he tried his best to create as many array symbols as possible in case he needed them in the future.


    This morning, he spent quite a bit of effort to create another batch of array symbols. He was a bit tired, so he leaned on the boss''s chair and gently kneaded his temple.


    <span>At this moment, the office door opened. Qin Hai thought it was He Meimei who came in and said with his eyes closed, "Meimei,e over and help me press twice. Your technique is not bad. The pressst time was quitefortable."


    The person who had just entered paused for a moment before walking up to Qin Hai. Two ice-cold fingers quickly reced the two fingers on Qin Hai''s temples.<span>The massage technique was very skilled, but it was not He Meimei''s usual method. The strength was also lighter than He Meimei''s. Moreover, the fragrance that came from behind was not He Meimei''s body either.


    <span>It was Xia Meng Xin!


    <span>Qin Hai immediately opened his eyes and looked behind him. It really was Xia Mengxin.


    <span>"It''s you?" "Sorry, I thought it was because of the beauty."


    <span>Xia Meng Xin lightly said, "It''s okay, this is what I should have done. "Don''t worry, I used to massage grandpa a lot, and the massage was quite decent."


    <span>Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before asking, "Is your grandfather still around?"


    Xia Mengxin shook her head, "He''s gone missing."


    "Missing?" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    "He disappeared the year beforest!" Xia Meng Xin supported Qin Hai as they continued to lean against the chair. Her fingers also continued to press against his temples as she added, "He also went missing in search of the dragon talisman."


    <span>Xia Meng Xin''s massage technique was indeed good. Qin Hai closed his eyes and pondered for a moment before asking, "Last time you said that there was a dragon vein under the 80% mountain, is that true?"


    <span>"I''m not sure if it''s true or not. After all, we''ve searched for so many times already, and we still haven''t found anything. However, ording to the legend of our Xia n, there is indeed such a saying. "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Do you think I have the dragon talisman from your Xia Family with me, so you want me to return it to you?"


    Xia Mengxin was silent for a moment, "At the beginning, I had that thought. After all, our Xia family has always been working hard on this matter, and many people have also lost their lives because of it. However, I also know that even if I take back the Dragon Symbol, I would have no way of protecting it. So, you don''t need to worry about me doing anything. "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. "Why do you say that?"


    At this moment, there was a bang as Qin Hai''s office door was mmed open.


    Qin Hai opened his eyes and looked. He arrived at Shang Qiushan. He didn''t know if this brat had run up from the first floor in one breath, but he was panting while holding onto the door frame. The excitement on his face was simply beyond words.Qin Hai said snappily, "Don''t you know to knock before you enter?"


    However, Shang Qiushan didn''t hear him and continued to look at Xia Meng Xin excitedly, "Miss Xia, it''s really you! Great, I''ve finally met you again! "


    Qin Hai was also speechless. After so long, he still hadn''t given up after beingpletely rejected by Xia Meng Xin.


    <span>Xia Mengxin lightly said, "Hello, Mr Shang!" With that, she withdrew her gaze and continued massaging Qin Hai''s fingers that had stopped for a moment.


    Shang Qiushan''s gaze quickly fell on Xia Meng Xin''s hands, his gaze quickly became dull. Soon after, he suddenly rushed in front of Qin Hai and stared at him, his eyes almost spitting fire. If it wasn''t for the desk, Qin Hai felt that this kid would definitely rush over and grab his cor.<span>"Why?" Shang Qiushan was panting like a cow as he pped his hands on his desk and angrily red at Qin Hai as he roared, "You know I like her, but why are you snatching it away from me?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1703

    <span>Facing the furious Shang Qiushan, Qin Hai''s expression quickly darkened as he said in a deep voice, "Miss Xia, please go out for a moment."


    Xia Meng Xin hesitated for a moment before finally leaving the office without a word.


    Shang Qiushan was still staring at Qin Hai without blinking. The rage in his eyes was zing, as if Qin Hai had a grudge against him for murdering his father and stealing his wife.<span>Qin Hai leaned against the sofa and put his feet on the desk. He looked at Shang Qiushan and snappily said, "Who told you I want to snatch Miss Xia from you?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Isn''t it enough?" Shang Qiushan said angrily.


    <span>"Enough my ass!" Qin Hai snorted, "Do you think you can be my opponent if I were to really fight for it?"


    "..." Shang Qiushan was stunned for a moment and did not know what to say.


    <span>This was because Qin Hai was right. In terms of picking up girls, Qin Hai was definitely many orders of magnitude stronger than him. The women beside Qin Hai, whether it was Lin Qingya or Bai Ruyan, were all beauties. Even if it was Zeng Rou and Miao Qing, they were both beauties that could make men jealous and envious. However, they were all easily captured by Qin Hai.


    If Qin Hai really wanted to snatch Xia Meng Xin from him, Shang Qiushan felt that he had no chance of winning at all.<span>For a moment, Shang Qiushan''s aura immediately weakened a bit, but he still unwillingly said, "I liked Miss Xia first, you can''t fight with me for her, otherwise ¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, you are being unreasonable! "


    <span>"How did you know that I''m going to fight with you for it?" Qin Hai sneered, "She just massaged me a little. This is her job now, don''t be such a strange kid."


    "Her job?" Shang Qiushan was stunned for a moment. He had only heard that Xia Meng Xin was in Qin Hai''s office and hurriedly ran over. He didn''t have a detailed understanding of the current rtionship between Xia Meng Xin and Qin Hai."That''s right, Miss Xia is working beside me right now." Qin Hai exined the matter of Xia Mengxining to Spring River to serve him ording to his promise in a simple manner. Finally, he said, "It''s you, kid. Remember, Miss Xia is here to stay, it has nothing to do with me. If you have the ability to take her away, I don''t care! "


    With a dark expression, Qin Hai waved his hand, signaling Shang Qiushan to scram, then he took out a cigarette from his pocket. He was infuriated by Shang Qiushan and was about to smoke a cigarette to ease his mood.


    As if he had awoken from a dream, Shang Qiushan hurriedly grabbed the lighter on the table and ignited it by Qin Hai''s side. He smiled mischievously as he bent over and said, "Big Brother, I was in the wrong just now. Can''t I apologize? You, as an adult, do not remember being a vile person.


    Qin Hai lit up his cigarette and cast a sidelong nce at Shang Qiushan, "Weren''t you shouting at me just now with great force? Do you feel very good? ""Hehe, I was just confused for a moment!" Shang Qiushan scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "That''s enough, get out of here. This time, you can forget about it. If there''s a next time, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Qin Hai leaned back in his boss''s chair and prepared to take a break, but Shang Qiushan still walked up to him with a straight face, "Big Brother, teach me a few moves. You''re so amazing, you can teach me a few moves at any time. I really have no way of dealing with Miss Xia, I feel like there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Exchanging sincerity for sincerity. It''s that simple. If you can''t handle it, it means you don''t have fate and can''t force it."


    Shang Qiushan seemed to understand but did not. In the end, he was chased out of the office by Qin Hai.


    <span>A few minutester, Xia Meng Xin returned to her office and stood behind Qin Hai to continue massaging him.


    <span>"Actually, that kid, Shang Qiushan, is quite good. If you don''t dislike him, you cane into contact with him. Even if you can''t reach that step, you can still be an ordinary friend."


    <span>Although he had just been shouted at by that stinking brat Shang Qiu Shan, seeing that this brat was so infatuated, Qin Hai decided to help that brat. As for whether it would seed or not, it would depend on whether he would live.


    Xia Meng Xin was silent for a moment before she asked, "Is this an order?"


    <span>"Of course not. It''s only a suggestion. No matter how you decide, it has nothing to do with me. I will not interfere with your decision."


    <span>"Alright, I understand!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. I know what to say now, but why did you give me such an attitude?


    At this moment, the phone on the table rang. Qin Hai waved his hand, signaling Xia Meng Xin not to press the button. He sat up and picked up the call.The call was from Lin Qingya''s office. She anxiously said, "Hubby, I just heard that Rou Rou''spany has a very serious problem. If it is not handled well, it might even go bankrupt."


    <span>"It''s that serious?" Qin Hai was shocked, "Then I''ll call her and ask."


    "She won''t tell me. I''ve already asked her, but she wouldn''t tell me the truth. "Hubby, how about you take some time to go over and take a look? I really don''t have time to go over recently."


    "Alright, I''ll call and ask first. If anything goes wrong, I''ll go take a look."After hanging up, Qin Hai directly called Zeng Rou''s cell phone. The call was quickly picked up as Zeng Rou''s sweetughter came through the phone, "Hubby, did you also hear from Qing Ya that ourpany was about to go bankrupt? "Rest assured, everything is fine now. In a few days, I will go to the Spring River to find you guys."


    <span>"It''s really fine?"


    <span>"I did run into a little trouble a few days ago, but it''s been solved." Zeng Rou giggled, "Right now, my biggest problem is that I miss you so much. I think about you everyday, so I can''t wait to go to the Spring River now."


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "We missed you too. Alright then, you shoulde earlier."


    After hanging up, Qin Hai pondered for a moment before dialing He Meimei''s number in the neighboring office. He said, "Meimei, help me book a ne ticket to Yunzhou as soon as possible."


    On the other side of the phone, the sweet smile on Zeng Rou''s face quickly disappeared after the call ended. A trace of sadness appeared between her brows. After a short pause, she pushed open the meeting room''s door and walked in again. She sat down at the head of the table and said, "Continue with the meeting. Xiao Wei, how was the negotiation with the bank?"A young girl on the left said, "It''s said that CCB''s President Liu went on a business trip to M Country and won''t be back for another half a month. His phone can''t be reached. Vice President Chen, who is in charge of the credit line, said that the bank has already run out of money and wants us to repay the previous loan as soon as possible. "


    <span>Zeng Rou frowned, "Where are the other banks? Have they asked around?"


    The girl said, "The situation is almost the same. The government has a lot of control over the loan, especially in the real estate market. Other than thoserge real estatepanies that can get a portion of the loan, the otherpanies can''t."<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1704

    <span>The meetingsted for nearly three hours. After walking out of the meeting room, Zeng Rou returned to her office.


    <span>Leaning back on the chair, Zeng Rou closed her eyes. Not a single day had she been happy since she had been ordered to sit in her present position at the end of the year.


    <span>Since thepany was suffering from internal and external troubles and was facing a huge crisis, even if Zeng Rou used all of her skills, she still could not get thepany out of this predicament.


    <span>A strong sense of powerlessness enveloped her, making her want to immediately give up everything and fly to the Spring River. There, she could live as freely as before, no longer having so many worries.


    But she couldn''t go yet, at least not until she had resolved the enormous crisis she was facing.<span>Dong dong dong, someone knocked on the door.


    <span>Zeng Rou opened her eyes and sat up straight. She rubbed her face and said, "Come in!"


    "Hello, Miss Ceng!"


    A man around 30 years old walked into the office under the lead of Zeng Rou''s secretary. The man held a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand.<span>After entering, the man''s greedy gaze swept over Zeng Rou''s pretty face and full chest before sitting down opposite of Zeng Rou. At the same time, he ced the red rose in his hand in front of Zeng Rou.


    "Miss Zeng, I carefully selected these roses. I think they are very beautiful, just like you, so I want to give them to you. I wish you are more beautiful than flowers!"<span>Zeng Rou looked at the bunch of red roses with disgust, saying without any trace of politeness, "I''m sorry, I''m allergic to pollen and I don''t like roses. Please take them away."


    The expression on the man''s face immediately froze, then he chuckled dryly, "Then I was reckless, sorry!"


    With that, the man passed the rose to Zeng Rou''s secretary, "Thank you, please throw it away for me."


    After the female secretary left, Zeng Rou asked, "Young Master Han came today for me?"<span>The man''s name was Han Jinsong. He was the only son of the chairman of the Grand Han Group of the Cloud Prefecture. He was usually high-profile and was quite famous in the Cloud Prefecture, and was known as Young Master Han.


    <span>Han Jinsong smiled and said, "I dide today to have a chat with Miss Zeng, but more importantly, I wanted to meet her." Oh right, Miss Zeng doesn''t seem to look too good these days. Is it because she works too hard? This won''t do. Although work is important, it''s not worth it to be exhausted. "Oh yeah, I just got a pretty good old Mountain Ginseng. It''s been said that it''s been over a hundred years, I''ll bring it to youter and have someone cook it for you. It must be good for your body."


    <span>Zeng Rou smiled faintly, "Many thanks for Young Master Han''s concern. My body isn''t too bad, at least I haven''t reached the point of eating ginseng." I can see that Young Master Han doesn''t look too good, so you should just keep your ginseng for yourself to eat. "


    <span>Han Jinsong''s face stiffened as he said unhappily, "What does Miss Zeng mean by this?"


    <span>A hint of ridicule appeared on the corner of Zeng Rou''s mouth. She leaned back in her chair and said bluntly, "I heard someone got the upper hand in the Great Han Pcest night and even drove into the ambnce. Young Master Han, this has nothing to do with you, right?"


    <span>Han Jinsong''s expression immediately became unsightly.


    After a few seconds, Han Jinsong forcefully suppressed his anger and said, "There are quite a few sources of information for Miss Zeng."Zeng Rou gave a faint smile, "Yunzhou is just this big, there are a lot of things that you can''t not know even if you wanted to. Young Master Han, what do you think?"


    <span>Han Jinsong looked deeply at Zeng Rou and suddenly smiled. He crossed his legs and leaned back in his chair, "Miss Zeng, I''ve already said that I have something I want to talk to you about. The money you borrowed from our Korea Corporationst time, shouldn''t you pay it back? "


    <span>Zeng Rou''s expression suddenly changed, "Young Master Han, what do you mean by this? There''s still one week until the final repayment date on the loan contract, and you can''t wait to get the money back?"


    <span>Han Jinsongughed. He stroked his hair and said in a seemingly rxed manner, "No one''s money came from a strong wind, let alone a hundred million. Right, Miss Zeng? "Although our Korea Group has arge fortune, borrowing a hundred million is still very taxing, so we have to be careful. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it''ll be hard to deal with."


    <span>"You think I''m not going to pay for it?" Zeng Rou snorted coldly, "People with the surname Han, you can be at ease. Even if you want me to sell everything for you, I won''t owe your Han Conglomerate a single cent."


    <span>Han Jinsong nodded and smiled, "I believe in Miss Zeng''s character, but I have a better suggestion." I also know the situation in yourpany. It''s a bit difficult to get a hundred million in a week, so if Miss Zeng is willing to marry me, I can definitely write off that money. "Miss Zeng, this is a rare opportunity, please consider it carefully."


    Zeng Rou was so angry that her entire body trembled as she sneered, "So I''m actually worth a hundred million in Young Master Han''s eyes. This price isn''t low at all."<span>Han Jinsongughed, "Miss Zeng is one of the most popr beauties in our Cloud Prefecture. Don''t even mention a hundred million, as long as you marry me, no amount of money is a problem."


    <span>Zeng Rou said with a deep voice, "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Miss Zeng, don''t forget, the words on our loan agreement are very clear. If you fail to repay within the time limit, the shares you hold will belong to our Korea Group. At that time, the person who wille to talk to you will not be me, but ourpany''s Law Commissioner."Seeing that Zeng Rou suddenly froze, Han Jing''s smile became even more proud, "Miss Zeng, in fact, I am the only one who is worthy of you in our Cloud Prefecture. Whether you marry me or to you, it is the best choice. With your intelligence, you should be able to understand this logic. "


    <span>Zeng Rou stared unwaveringly at Han Jinsong, "You want to rob me while I''m on fire?"


    Han Jinsong shook his head and smiled, "This argument is too unpleasant. It should be called a win-win situation." With money, yourpany can continue to develop, and I can have a beauty back, my wish is fulfilled, killing two birds with one stone, what a great thing, right? "<span>"What the hell!" Zeng Rou suddenly picked up her cup and poured all the water on Han Jinsong. Then she gnashed her teeth and said, "That surnamed Han, listen carefully. Even if I were to marry a cat or dog, I won''t marry an animal like you. You shouldn''t be daydreaming here!"


    <span>Han Jinsong jumped up in fright. After randomly wiping off the water stains on his body, he flew into a rage. He pointed at Zeng Rou and roared, "You will regret this! You will definitely regret this!"


    <span>"Is that so? "Then I want to see how you will make her regret!"


    <span>At this moment, with a snapping sound, the office door was pushed open. A man appeared with a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand.


    After seeing who it was, Zeng Rou was startled for a few seconds, then jumped up in surprise. She quickly ran to the door and jumped into the arms of the person.


    "Hubby, why are you here?"(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1705

    <span>It was Qin Hai.


    <span>He looked at the stupefied Han Jinsong and embraced Zeng Rou who was in his arms. He smiled and said, "I just bought this bunch of flowers. Do you like it?"


    When Zeng Rou saw the red rose in Qin Hai''s hand, she immediately broke into a smile and took it from him. She held it under her nose and sniffed it deeply, saying happily, "I like it, I like it a lot!" After saying that, she even proactively tiptoed and kissed Qin Hai.


    Han Jinsong, who was still sitting next to the desk, was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He gave Zeng Rou roses, but Zeng Rou said something about being allergic to pollen.


    <span>"Miss Zeng, this mister looks very unfamiliar. Can you introduce him to me?" Although Han Jinsong was a popinjay, his shrewdness was deep. As a result, although he was enraged, he did not explode on the spot. Instead, he had a gloomy expression on his face as he asked Zeng Rou to introduce Qin Hai to him.


    Zeng Rou turned her head and looked at Han Jinsong with disgust. She whispered to Qin Hai, "Wait a moment, I''ll chase this annoying fellow away first."


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile.Zeng Rou said to Han Jinsong, "Young Master Han, I already know what you mean. Please rest assured that within a week, we will definitely repay a hundred million in loans. "If there''s nothing else, please go back first. I have something very important to do here."


    <span>No matter how shrewd and shrewd Han Jinsong was, he could not hold it in at this moment. With a dark face, he nodded and angrily said, "Good, very good. Miss Zeng, I''ll wait and see how you repay this money. If I fail to return the money within the prescribed time limit, don''t me me when I turn hostile! "


    With that, he snorted and quickly left the office. Before he left, he red fiercely at Qin Hai.<span>As soon as Han Jinsong left, Zeng Rou immediately threw herself back into Qin Hai''s arms. She ignored the fact that she was still wearing her standard OL dress, and grabbed Qin Hai''s waist with her legs in an udylike way. At the same time, she hugged Qin Hai''s neck and kissed him.


    <span>After an intense kiss, Zeng Rou looked at Qin Hai with a face full of pleasant surprise. She panted and said, "I''m so happy that you actually came to see me. I feel like I''m in a dream! Hubby, pinch me to see if I''m really dreaming! "


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. He casually pped Zeng Rou''s plump butt, producing a crisp sound.


    "How is it, are you still dreaming?"


    "No, it''s true!" This p didn''t wake up Zeng Rou''s dream but instead made her face turn red. Her eyes immediately became watery like spring water, rippling with endless love.Just as Zeng Rou couldn''t control herself and was about to hug Qin Hai and kiss him again, Qin Hai quickly stopped her. He then patted her butt to indicate for her to get off him, indicating that there were still people waiting for them behind her.


    After which, Shang Qiushan walked into the office with a smile on his face, and affectionately shouted, "Hello, sister-inw!"<span>Behind Shang Qiushan, Xia Meng Xin also followed him into the office.


    When she saw the two of them, no matter how hot they were, Zeng Rou couldn''t help but blush to the point that her butt was like a monkey''s butt. She was so embarrassed that she almost couldn''t show her face.


    However, she was not the shy kind of girl. Not long after she felt embarrassed, she called over Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin and took a seat in the office. After the secretary brought the tea over, Zeng Rou looked at Xia Mengxin and could not help but roll her eyes at Qin Hai, "Where did you find such a beautiful secretary?" Then she affectionately held Xia Mengxin''s hand and smiled, "Little sister, if Qin Hai wants to bully you in the future, you can just tell me. "Don''t be afraid of him, he''s just a paper tiger. If he wants to follow the rules, you can''t let him seed, okay?"


    <span>Xia Meng Xin didn''t say anything yet, but Shang Qiushan''s expression turned strange. He gave a hollowugh and said, "Sister-inw, Miss Xia is not big brother''s secretary, big brother would not do that kind of thing to her."


    Zeng Rou had never had a good impression of Shang Qiushan, so she grumpily said, "Since she isn''t the secretary, why did shee to the Cloud Region with you? "You brat, don''t y tricks on your big brother. I can tell that you are not a good person either. If he stays with you, sooner orter, he will learn to be bad."


    Shang Qiushan didn''t know whether tough or cry and didn''t dare to say anything.


    <span>On the other hand, Xia Meng Xin''s expression remained calm. She nced at Qin Hai and said lightly, "Thank you, I understand!"


    <span>Zeng Rou looked at Xia Mengxin in astonishment and smiled, "I can tell with a nce that you''re a smart girl, not bad!"


    After that, Zeng Rou asked Qin Hai, "Why have youe?"Qin Haiughed, "If I hadn''te, you might have already married someone else."


    Zeng Rou''s face reddened. She knew that Qin Hai must have already heard her conversation with Han Jinsong. She spat and said rather awkwardly, "Don''t listen to that bastard''s nonsense just now. It''s impossible for me to marry him. And now he''s even plotting against that old face to see how I''ll tear that old face of his apart. "<span>Qin Hai said to Shang Qiushan, "Take Miss Xia on a tour around. There are some scenic spots in the Cloud Prefecture that are not bad, and are worth a look."


    Shang Qiushan was overjoyed as he immediately stood up. Xia Mengxin hesitated for a moment, but also stood up and said to Qin Hai, "I''ll be waiting outside, you can call me anytime if you need anything."


    After they left, she immediately leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and gave him another warm kiss before asking curiously, "Who is this Miss Xia? Why is she here with you, that brat Qiushan?"


    Speaking of this matter, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Originally, he had nned toe to the Cloud Region alone, but Xia Mengxin had said that she had to take care of him personally. After that, when that kid, Shang Qiushan, found out that he was going to bring Xia Meng Xin to the Cloud Region, he shamelessly followed over. He couldn''t even chase her away.<span>After listening to Qin Hai''s ount of Xia Mengxin''s background and the small dispute between Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin, Zeng Rou smiled until her branches trembled, "This silly kid is really infatuated, I really can''t tell."


    <span>After joking around for a while, Zeng Rou suddenly lifted up her skirt and sat on Qin Hai''s legs. She hugged Qin Hai''s neck and said excitedly, "Hubby, I missed you so much!"


    "Qing Ya and I missed you a lot. She even said that she wanted you to go to the Spring River earlier." Qin Hai said as he wrapped his arm around Zeng Rou''s waist.<span>"Damn it, I don''t want to hear it!" Zeng Rou pouted and started to act like a proud person. Her plump butt gently swayed a little. Her face, which was originally so tender that it could have been squeezed out of the water, became flushed and looked exceptionally tender. With a charming cry, she fell into Qin Hai''s embrace and whispered into his ear, "Hubby, love me, I want you!"


    <span>Holding on to Ceng Rou''s coquettish body, Qin Hai also had a craving in his heart. However, he still kept a trace of rationality and asked hesitantly, "This is your office, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t care about that anymore, I just want you now!"


    <span>Zeng Rou suddenly kissed Qin Hai''s mouth heavily. Her heavy, hot breathpletely dispelled thest sliver of hesitation in Qin Hai''s heart, and therge office soon filled with the sound of spring singing.


    (End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1706

    After the rain scattered, Ceng Rou actually fell asleep in Qin Hai''s arms. She slept for about half an hour before waking up.<span>"Howfortable, I haven''t slept so well in such a long time!" Zeng Rou stretched, then hugged Qin Hai''s neck and kissed him. She smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you would actuallye to see me. I''m too happy, even now I feel like I''m dreaming!"


    Qin Hai said, "You are my woman, isn''t it normal for me toe and see you? Why are you so surprised? Actually, I was nning toe back earlier, but after the new year, I went to Tokyo and then Sydney, so it''s a bitte for that. ""It''s not toote. As long as you cane, it won''t be toote!" Zeng Roufortably curled up in Qin Hai''s embrace. She closed her eyes and smiled, "Let me lie down for a while. It''s been a long time since Iid in your arms. I really miss it."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and patted on Zeng Rou''s butt, "I''ll let you lie down enough tonight. Get up now, this is your office, someone cane in at any time. I have a few more questions to ask you."


    Zeng Rou pouted, "I didn''t get up until you kissed me."


    Qin Haiughed and scratched her nose, "Why didn''t I see you acting so coquettish before?"


    After Qin Hai lowered his head and kissed her red lips, Zeng Rou giggled and said, "Because you''re not mine alone. If I was too intimate with you in the Spring River, I would have let down my elegance. At least here you belong to me."Speaking to here, Zeng Rou suddenly rolled her eyes and smiled slyly, "Are you really not rted to that Xia Meng Xin? "She''s so beautiful, aren''t you interested in her at all?"


    <span>"There are so many beautiful women. Do I like all of them?" Qin Hai patted Zeng Rou again, indicating for her to stand up. Zeng Rou reluctantly left Qin Hai''s embrace. After dressing, she considerately helped Qin Hai tidy up his clothes.


    <span>Qin Hai opened the window curtain and sat back on the sofa. He asked Zeng Rou, "Tell me, what happened to you and what happened to that Han guy?"


    <span>Zeng Rou brewed another two cups of tea and handed one to Qin Hai. Then she sat down next to him, "That man surnamed Han is called Han Jinsong and his father is called Han Lei. He is the Chairman of the Korea Corporation. When ourpany was short on liquidity a while ago, I decided to use a portion of the shares as coteral to borrow a hundred million from thepany. The loan agreement states that the borrowing time is one month, and there is still one week until the repayment date.


    <span>"What is the background of the Korea Corporation?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zeng Rou said, "It''s arge scalepany in our Spring Riverpany. It''s very powerful. Chairman Han Lei is my dad''s friend. I will call him Uncle Han when I meet him."


    Qin Hai asked again, "If I''m not wrong, your father is a real estate developer. The real estate market has been so good for the past few years, how can there be such a big shortage of funds?"


    Zeng Rou sighed and helplessly said, "What else can I do? I''m out of luck!" In the first half ofst year, the construction of a new building that my father had developed began shortly after the start of construction. As a result of a worker''s mistake, a tower that was being installed copsed, killing four workers on the spot, and then the site was sealed off. It took several months before the building was reopened, which forced the opening of the sale to be dyed by a few months. "In the end, the building was sessfully built. Thepany was also preparing to open for sale a year ago, so we went back to gather up some funds. However, at this time, there was a problem again."


    "Another problem?" Qin Hai said with a frown.


    "That''s right!" After drinking a mouthful of tea, Zeng Rou continued, "Just a few days before the opening, several decorating workers of Phase 1 project who had already signed up for a room mysteriously died. Then, someone spread rumors on the inte that the ce used to be a graveyard, causing ghosts and many owners who had already bought a house came to us to ask us to check out. It just so happened that the bank''s money was tight again. Many banks had limited their loans, so thepany could not borrow money. However, the project could not be stopped, leading to a veryrge shortage of funds. "After that, there was really no other way, so I borrowed a hundred million from the Korea Corporation."<span>Qin Hai asked, "What''s with the shares that Han Jinsong mentioned? Did you mortgage the shares to them?"


    Zeng Rou nodded, "My dad''s condition wasn''t good to begin with. Afterst year''s incident at the construction site, he was so angry that he stayed in the hospital. Afterwards, there was a ghost incident and he went to the hospital. "After my dad fell, all of his friends became ingrate. Although Han Lei was willing to lend me money, but he requested to use ourpany''s shares as coteral, so I had no choice but to agree."


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Qin Hai asked snappily.<span>Zeng Rou smiled and held Qin Hai''s arm, "Thepany belongs to my dad, how can I ask for money from you? If I needed money myself, I would have asked for it immediately. However, if there''s really no other way, I will definitely look for you. You''re my man after all. "


    Qin Hai had heard from Lin Qingya about Zeng Rou''s family''s situation. After her father remarried, his second wife gave him a son. From then on, Zeng Rou was not valued highly in his father''s eyes, and most of the Zeng family property would be left to that boy. Under these circumstances, with Zeng Rou''s personality, it was already pretty good for her toe back and help manage the situation. There was definitely no way she could get her to take out money from her own pocket to help thepany, so it was reasonable that Zeng Rou would rather borrow money from thepany than call him for help.


    <span>Qin Hai thought about it and asked, "How is your father?"


    Zeng Rou''s eyebrows revealed a hint of sadness, "He still hasn''t woken up. The doctor said that the best result is to be a vegetable."<span>"Your ¡­ Auntie, how''s your brother? "


    Zeng Rou''s expression immediately changed, and she coldly said, "That woman is not a good person, I suspect that she is the cause of my father''s sudden illness. Moreover, she married my father because she was interested in my father''s money, and before, she was still very friendly, ever since she gave birth to my father, she haspletely changed. Every time she saw me, she would call out to my father, and if it wasn''t for my father, I would have pped her twice."<span>Qin Hai frowned. "Do you have evidence?"


    Zeng Rou shook her head, "There''s no evidence. She was the only one present when my dad fainted. Plus, my dad was not in good health to begin with, so no one knows what happened now." But I heard from the doctor that my father had a bruise on his head when he was sent to the hospital, so I don''t rule out that he was knocked down and hit. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1707

    <span>Qin Hai advised, "Don''t make wild guesses without evidence. In any case, she is your father''s wife now, and she has given birth to a child for your father, so you should respect her a little. "


    Zeng Rou snorted, "She wants to kill my dad and then rob my dad''spany, how can I respect her? Don''t even think about it. You probably don''t know yet, but if my dad hadn''t assigned me to run thepany before I passed out, that woman would have even tried to kick me out of thepany. "She can''t wait for my dad to die right now. If anything happens to my dad, the first person she wants to kick out will definitely be me."


    At this moment, a ruckus came from outside the office. Not long after, the office door was pushed open. Two strong young men rushed in first, followed by a beautiful woman around thirty years of age.


    The woman wore a sky-blue leather jacket, a short ck leather skirt, ck stockings, and a pair of simrly ck high-heeled shoes. She looked mature and sexy, giving her quite a bit of beauty.


    After the woman came in, she looked at Qin Hai with cold, disdainful eyes and said to Zeng Rou, "Xiao Rou, I just found out that you used thepany''s shares to borrow money from the Korea Corporation?"


    Zeng Rou crossed her legs and said sullenly, "That''s right!"


    "Who allowed you to do that?" The woman''s expression immediately changed and she said sternly, "The shares of thepany are all yours dad''s, what right do you have to use the shares as coteral in private? If something goes wrong, will you be sorry for your father? "Zeng Rou mocked, "You also know that the shares belong to my dad, then what right do you have to question me? "Since my dad handed over thepany to me, then I have the right to do so. Even if something went wrong, he definitely wouldn''t me me."


    Qin Hai could tell that the aggressive young woman that came in was the wife of Zeng Rou''s father. It was just as Zeng Rou had said, she was extremely arrogant.


    The woman trembled as she stared at Zeng Rou with her sharp eyes, "Your dad said that thepany would leave everything to Little Hua, so from now on, thepany belongs to Little Hua. It has nothing to do with you."


    <span>Zeng Rou extended her hand and sneered, "Are you saying that my father left a will? "Fine, show me your will. If that''s what my dad said in his will, and if anything happens to my dad, when Little Hua turns 18, I''ll definitely hand thepany over to him."


    <span>The woman was so angry that her face turned pale. She crossed her arms and snorted, "You sound even better than you do. Not to mention 18 years old, I think you''ve already sold out the entirepany before Little Hua reached the age of 8."


    <span>Zeng Rou frowned, "Wan Yan, tell me clearly, how did I sell thispany?"


    <span>"Whether or not you sell it, you should be clear. This time, you should take out thepany''s equity coteral, saying that it''s a loan. Who knows how you and the Korea Corporation are discussing it!?" "Han Jinsong likes you from the start. Maybe you''ve already used thepany''s shares as your dowry."


    <span>"Nonsense!" Zeng Rou suddenly stood up and rushed in front of the woman, angrily saying, "If you dare to speak any more nonsense, do you believe that I won''t p you!?"


    "Hit me?" The woman sneered, "Did you make me see through your thoughts and feel guilty? "Fine,e and smoke. If you have the ability, then p me to death today and kill Little Hua as well. From now on, the entirepany is yours."


    Pow!As Zeng Rou waved her right hand, a clear handprint appeared on the woman''s face.


    She covered her face and looked at Zeng Rou in shock, "You dare hit me?"


    Zeng Rou angrily said, "In the past, with daddy protecting you, I can let you go. But from now on, if you dare speak nonsense again, I''ll rip your mouth off!"<span>The woman was stunned for a moment before she suddenly screamed, "Beat her up! Beat her to death!"


    <span>The two bodyguards that followed her in immediately rushed at Zeng Rou, but before they could grab her arm, a person appeared in front of them out of thin air. They didn''t know what happened, but the two of them staggered back a few steps until they reached a corner.


    Seeing Qin Hai who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, the woman was so frightened that she retreated a few steps and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "We''re all family, why are you making such a ruckus? Besides, Uncle is not dead yet. Do you know how ufortable he must be if you do this?"


    The woman red angrily at Qin Hai and Zeng Rou. She covered her face and quickly left the office. The remaining two bodyguards followed closely behind her and ran out as well.<span>Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Zeng Rou, who was still extremely angry. "Alright, you don''t have to be too angry over this kind of person."


    Zeng Rou said, "You saw it earlier, this woman is just like a shrew. If I don''t confront her, I''ll be bullied to death sooner orter."


    Qin Hai patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "Alright, let''s go see your father first. We''ll talk about the restter."


    Then, Zeng Rou brought Qin Hai out of thepany and drove to the hospital.


    In an advanced ward, Zeng Rou''s father was lying alone on the bed. There was no one in the ward, only the cold numbers on the monitor beside him constantly monitoring his body.


    Qin Hai came to the bedside and held his father''s head. He slowly sent primeval essence into his body to check his condition, while Zeng Rou looked at Qin Hai with hope.


    After a while, when Qin Hai let go, Zeng Rou hurriedly asked, "How is it, does my dad still have any hope of waking up?"<span>Qin Hai said, "A preliminary examination shows that your father''s head injury has already healed, but he is still unconscious. Maybe some parts of his brain have been damaged and haven''t been repaired. As for how long this process would take, it was still hard to say. Don''t worry, I''ll take a look at his treatment first. "


    <span>Afterwards, Qin Hai used the Daoist Canon and the Heaven''s Divination Needle techniques to treat his great-father, but he did not awaken.


    <span>Zeng Rou''s eyes immediately reddened as she choked with sobs, "Is my dad unable to wake up?"


    Qin Haiforted her, "Don''t worry, I''ll think of something else." Then, he took out his cell phone and called Shang Qiushan, asking, "Do you still have the Soul Concentrating Incense?"


    "No, brother, why are you asking this?" Shang Qiushan answered."Hurry up and think of a way for me to get some. I need some urgently."


    However, Shang Qiushan agreed readily this time. "Sure, I''ll get my dad to send some over."


    <span>Ceng Rou had seen how powerful the Soul Concentrating Fragrance was. Thest time Lin Qingya was injured on the head, she was awoken by the assistance of the Soul Concentrating Incense. Thus, when she heard Qin Hai call Shang Qiushan, the mes of hope once again ignited in her heart.


    After the call, Qin Hai looked at the time and said to Zeng Rou, "It''s still early. Let''s go check out the building your family has developed and see what''s the matter with the ghost."<span>It was good that this matter wasn''t brought up, but once it was brought up, Zeng Rou couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    "What''s wrong with that? There''s a high chance that someone is causing trouble. If I were to find out who did it, I would definitely not spare him!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)<span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1708

    <span>Although it wasn''t a particrly good school, living here must have been very convenient. It could be said that every inch ofnd was worth a lot of money, and even Zeng Rou''s father spent a lot of money to build a good rtionship with him and spent a lot of effort to get his hands on thisnd.


    However, it was also because of thisnd that the Hong Da Corporation still owed the bank 300 million yuan in loans. Now that the bank''s money was tight, not only would they not be able to loan out new money, but the bank was also constantly urging their family to repay the money.


    After leaving thepany, Zeng Rou didn''t bring her secretary with her, and she drove Qin Hai to the Schr''s Manor. Then she pointed to a residential building in front and said, "The nine buildings here are for the first phase, and the building beside them is for the ninth floor. ording to the n, the second phase just opened a few days ago, and the third phase is going to start now, but since we don''t have any money, we can only postpone it now."


    "The second episode has also stopped now?" Qin Hai looked at the nine buildings in the second phase and found that the construction site was also quiet. All nine buildings were only half-built.


    <span>"There''s no other way. After the matter of the ghost has been spread, the workers are extremely frightened. Not many people would dare to start work even with double the sry. They can only stop for now." Zeng Rou helplessly said.


    Qin Hai asked, "Which side was the culprit?"


    Zeng Rou led Qin Hai to the first stage of the building, "It''s here. The most bizarre news is the fourth building in the middle of the building. Within a month, four assemblers died in this building after the building was delivered to us. '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' Some died from the electric shock, some from falling from upstairs, and some from drowning in their own houses. "


    "Drown?" Puzzled, Qin Hai asked, "How was it drowned?"<span>Zeng Rou helplessly said, "I don''t understand either. It''s just an ordinary bucket, and it only contained half a bucket of water. That repairman actually drowned in it. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Qin Hai said, "Could it be man-made?"<span>"The police investigated and said that the victim was alone in that room on the day of the incident. ording to the autopsy, that person didn''t have any sudden illness, so they said that his death was very strange."


    Qin Hai nodded, "It is indeed strange. No wonder someone said that this ce is haunted. Let''s go up to the house and take a look. "<span>Just as Zeng Rou was preparing to bring Qin Hai to Building Four, a few people ran over quickly.


    "Director Ceng!"


    It was three security guards who ran over. The one in front was in his forties and had a squarish face, so when he caught up to Qin Hai and the others, he immediately bent down and said with a ttering smile, "Director Zeng, why didn''t you call me? I can arrange people to protect you!"


    Zeng Rou said snappily, "What''s there to protect me from? Do you think this ce is haunted?" Captain Wang, I can''t care about other people spreading rumors, but your security guards can''t speak carelessly. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you, do you hear me? "


    "Yes, yes, our security team definitely won''t go out and spout nonsense. If anyone dares to spout nonsense, I''ll immediately get them to scram!" Captain Wang''s forehead was full of sweat from Zeng Rou''s training, so he quickly agreed.


    Zeng Rou red at Captain Wang before leading Qin Hai into Building Four.In the elevator, Zeng Rou said, "Originally, everyone here had their rooms and many owners started to renovate, but ever since the incident with the ghost, this ce has almost be an empty building. All the assemblers ran away in fright."


    Captain Wang added, "Director Zeng, I just counted today, there are still four families in the process of renovating here."


    Zeng Rou helplessly said, "Those four families are my friends. They offered a high price to the assemblers before they agreed to continue helping them decorating."Not long after, the elevator stopped. Qin Hai raised his head and looked at the 18th floor.


    "This building has a total of thirty-two floors, and each floor has four houses. There are a total of one hundred and twenty-eight houses. During the most boisterous time, more than fifty families started to renovate at the same time, and within a month, all these people had left. "


    The door was ajar, and there was no sound in the room. Zeng Rou opened the door and led Qin Hai into the room, but Captain Wang didn''te in. He stood at the door and said awkwardly, "Director Ceng, I suddenly remember that there are some matters in the team, so I left first.""Go, go!" Captain Wang seemed to have been granted amnesty. He slipped into the elevator and left the 18th floor.


    Qin Haiughed, "Does he think there''s something here too?"


    Zeng Rou sighed, "Not just him. Right now, many people in ourpany think this ce is haunted, and some of them are even high-ranking managers." "I really don''t know what to do now that I''ve encountered this kind of thing. Fortunately, I''ve already sold these buildings, but I have no way of knowing what to do with the second and third episodes."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way!"<span>Qin Hai patted on Zeng Rou''s shoulder and looked around the room. It was a two-bedroom, two-room building with an area of about 90 square meters. The room was filled with decorating materials and there were a lot of troughs dug out from the walls and floor. It seemed that something bad would happen soon after the construction started.


    <span>Zeng Rou led Qin Hai into the bathroom and pointed to a small tap on the wall. "At that time, the bucket was here, and the repairman was drowned here."


    <span>Because the house needed water, the assemblers would first install a simple water tap in the bathroom. The tap that Zeng Rou mentioned was also one of these. It was about a meter above the ground and attached to a wall on the other side.


    Qin Hai squatted in front of the taps and looked at the walls and floor carefully. He turned on the taps and let out some water to take a sniff.


    Zeng Rou continued, "The police have checked, the repairman didn''t struggle at all before he died, and the scene didn''t show any signs of a struggle either. The water in the bucket was also ordinary water. After dissecting, the medical examiner confirmed that the repairman also died from drowning."


    "Could that person have died somewhere else and been moved here?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zeng Rou shook her head, "The police investigated very carefully. Judging from the traces left behind on the scene, there''s no such possibility."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou, "So the police also think that he drowned himself, and in a small bucket? Do they also think that this building is haunted? "


    <span>Zeng Rou shook her head and helplessly said, "The police still haven''t determined this case, and there has been no progress in investigating it. As for what they are thinking, I don''t know either." However, after the assembler died, the news quickly spread out. Some people even said that they saw a ghost in this building at night, but in less than three days, all the assemblers in the building ran away in fright. "


    <span>Qin Hai said in surprise, "Did someone really see a ghost?"


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1709

    Zeng Rou said, "I''m not sure about that, I only heard it from others." It seemed that two of the assemblers had been working herete and had been preparing to go home after eight o''clock, but when they came out to wait for the elevator, a figure in white suddenly appeared behind them, causing them to faint on the spot, and they were not discovered until the next morning. But they were just scared, and there was nothing wrong with their bodies. "


    "Are the two assemblers together or separate?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"Separated. One on the 22nd floor and one on the 15th. It''s not the same day, but they all fainted in front of the elevator."


    Qin Haiughed, "There is nothing weird in this world. If they were not mistaken, that white shadow is most likely a fake. It seems that someone is up to no good in this matter.""I think so too, but ¡­" There is one thing that even I find strange. " As Zeng Rou said this, her face suddenly became a bit pale. She subconsciously looked behind her as if there really was someone standing there.


    "What is it?" Qin Hai asked curiously.<span>"During this period of time, as long as it''s night time, this building will be especially cold, as if a wave of cold air was constantly boring into the bones."


    "Is there such a thing?" Could it be your imagination? " Qin Hai asked.


    Zeng Rou shook her head, "It definitely isn''t an illusion. Last time, I brought a thermometer with me and found that the temperature of this building is around five degrees lower than the other buildings. Moreover, there is often some inexplicable wind, even closing the doors and windows is the same, it makes people shiver."<span>Zeng Rou suddenly held onto Qin Hai''s arm tightly and said nervously, "I heard that before this building was built, there was a coffin dug out from the ground. Hubby, do you think this is rted?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "What? You also suspect that this ce is haunted?"


    Zeng Rou sighed, "I don''t want to believe it either, but this series of events is too bizarre. I really don''t know what to do." However, I can only forcefully endure it. Even if everyone thinks that there''s a ghost here, I cannot say it like this, or else it would really all be over. "<span>"I''ve troubled you so much over this period of time!" Qin Hai put his arm around Zeng Rou''s shoulders and sighed.


    After knowing Zeng Rou for so long, Qin Hai was very clear about her personality. Although she was usually very aggressive and could be said to be the type to be unreasonable and kill people when arguing with others, in reality, Zeng Rou was very timid. Even if she met a fierce person, she would immediately cower, let alone a ghost. During this period of time, not only did she have to shoulder thepany''s heavy burden, but she also had to endure the fear in her heart to investigate the matter of the ghost.


    <span>Zeng Rou helplessly said, "I have no other choice. No matter what, thepany was founded by my dad. He''s now in the hospital and he''s unconscious. I can''t just watch thepany copse."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "You''re right to think that way. Your father will definitely be very pleased when he wakes up."


    Zeng Rou suddenly giggled, "But it''s fine now. With you here, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Do you really think I''m omnipotent? If this ce is really haunted, I can''t help it. "


    <span>"I don''t care, you have to help me anyway!"


    "Aren''t I helping you?" Qin Hai smiled and let Zeng Rou lead him around the entire building before going to the other buildings to take a look.


    By the time he finished looking through all nine pavilions, it was already evening. Zeng Rou looked at the time and said to Qin Hai, "It''s gettingte, let''s go eat."Qin Hai turned around and looked at Building Four, "Ok, I''lle over after dinner."


    Since they still had toe back tonight, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou didn''t go back to Zeng Rou''s ce. Instead, they found a good restaurant nearby and ordered a few dishes. However, after eating a few mouthfuls, Shang Qiushan called to ask where Qin Hai was and told him that he would being over with Xia Mengxin. Qin Hai could only let Zeng Rou order a few more dishes and wait for them.Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin came over quickly and arrived at Qin Hai''s restaurant in less than 20 minutes. However, this little brat had a depressed and downcast expression on his face as he entered the room. However, Xia Meng Xin remained as calm and rxed as before.


    While Xia Mengxin was in the bathroom, Qin Hai asked, "What happened? What happened?"


    Shang Qiushan said with a sullen face, "She rejected me again, Big Brother, am I particrly poor? You can''t even catch up to a woman. "


    It turned out that after Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin left Zeng Rou''s office, under Shang Qiushan''s insistence, Xia Mengxin had finally agreed to apany him on his tour. Shang Qiushan was wild with joy. He immediately brought Xia Meng Xin to the most famous shopping mall in the Cloud Prefecture. He wanted to apany Xia Meng Xin for a good stroll. He also wanted to buy some gifts for her so that he could take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to Xia Meng Xin.<span>But after the shopping mall ended, Xia Meng Xin didn''t buy a single piece of clothing, and Shang Qiushan bought a ne to give to her, but Xia Meng Xin didn''t take it either. When they left the shopping mall, Xia Meng Xin directly told Shang Qiushan that it was impossible for them to be together, and it hadpletely blocked off hisst thoughts.


    Qin Haiforted her, "Forget it, there is no grass on the horizon. There is no need to be in love with a single flower. Since she doesn''t have any feelings for you, don''t hang yourself on a tree anymore. There are a lot of pretty girls, you''ll definitely find something you like in the future. "


    <span>Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Qin Hai also apanied him to drink a few more cups. When they left the restaurant, Shang Qiushan was already feeling a little disoriented from the alcohol, but no matter what, this kid refused to go to the hotel and insisted on going with Qin Hai and the others to explore some haunted house. Qin Hai had no other choice but to bring him along.


    <span>When Qin Hai and the others came to the Schr''s Manor again, it was already around eight in the evening. The sky had turnedpletely dark, and only the street lights were on in thisrge district. Even the security room at the entrance was dark.


    <span>A gust of cold wind blew. Zeng Rou was so scared that she hugged Qin Hai tightly. At the same time, she snorted in dissatisfaction, "Those security guards are too much. They''re actually not here. What if someone sneaks in and steals something?"


    However, Shang Qiushan''s wine was a little sobered up as he excitedly said, "Big Brother, it''s gloomy here, there really seems to be ghosts here. Let''s hurry up and go in."


    Qin Hai said snappily, "Sure, go in and capture the ghost. We''ll wait for you here."<span>Shang Qiushan was immediately terrified and he chuckled, "Big Brother, I was just joking, don''t take it as the truth!"


    Qin Hai stared at the kid and led them into the residential area. They headed straight for Building Four. When they arrived at the entrance of Building Four, the moment they passed through the security door on the first floor, Shang Qiushan suddenly shivered and shouted, "Strange, this ce is so cold!"<span>It wasn''t just Shang Qiushan who was shouting ''cold'', even both Zeng Rou and Xia Mengxin hugged their arms at the same time, shivering from the cold.


    <span>Although Qin Hai was impervious to the cold and summer heat, he could still feel a bone-chilling cold drilling into his body.


    Something was definitely not right!(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1710

    This kind of cold feeling was very strong, making Qin Hai feel as if he had suddenly walked into an icehouse. A bone-piercing chill immediately came from all directions and tightly wrapped around him. It didn''t matter how many clothes he wore, even Qin Hai was caught off guard by this strong chill.


    <span>However, as the true essence within his body stirred up by itself, all of the coldness was instantly expelled from his body. No matter how cold it was, it was unable to invade his body in the slightest.


    At this moment, a slight fluctuation appeared on the chest of both Zeng Rou and Xia Meng Xin. Qin Hai looked carefully and saw that Zeng Rou had a jade pendant that he gave her. The array formation on the jade pendant must have started on its own to help Zeng Rou resist the cold air.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was curiously staring at Xia Mengxin''s chest, Zeng Rou secretly curled her lips. She thought that Qin Hai''s lechery had acted up again, so she couldn''t help but pinch him. Xia Meng Xin''s face also turned red as she looked away awkwardly. It was obvious that she had misunderstood Qin Hai just like Zeng Rou. As for Shang Qiushan, this brat was like a curious baby as he looked around,pletely not noticing the situation of the other three.


    <span>"Miss Xia, are you wearing something like a jade pendant?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words caused Xia Mengxin to be stunned for a moment. She quickly realized that she had misunderstood Qin Hai and a shy blush appeared on her face. She then took off the jade pendant on her chest and passed it to Qin Hai, "Are you talking about this?"


    From the moment Xia Mengxin took out the jade pendant, Qin Hai felt a slight fluctuation from the pendant. When he took the pendant, the feeling became even stronger.


    <span>It was a very beautiful jade pendant with a flying phoenix carved on it. The carving was very exquisite and the phoenix was very lifelike. Judging from the quality of the pendant, it must have been around for quite a while, so it was definitely worth a lot of money.


    ording to Xia Mengxin, the Xia family was also one of the ancient martial families, so it wasn''t surprising that Xia Mengxin wore a jade pendant worth several million yuan. Qin Hai was surprised to find that this jade pendant was also engraved with an array.The formations on the jade pendant were extremelyplicated. With Qin Hai''s current understanding of formations, he could only recognize three types of formations. There had to be other formations as well. What''s more, the person who carved this jade pendant had actually fused the formation technique with the design on the pendant. If one wasn''t very familiar with the formation technique, they wouldn''t be able to see any clues.


    To be able to set up so many formations within a square inch of space and even allow them to coexist harmoniously, this sculptor must be an incredible formation master.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help asking curiously, "Where did you get this piece of jade?"


    Xia Mengxin said, "This was given to me by grandfather on my tenth birthday. I heard it was a heirloom of our Xia Family."


    After hesitating for a bit, Xia Meng Xin continued, "My grandfather said that this jade pendant was a rare treasure a long time ago. As long as you wear it, you don''t have to be afraid of fire and water, you can save lives in critical moments. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Not afraid of fire and water? Is there really such a miraculous thing in this world? " Zeng Rou came over and looked curiously at the jade pendant in Qin Hai''s hand. She didn''t quite believe Xia Mengxin''s words.


    Xia Meng Xin said, "Grandpa told me this, I don''t know if it''s true or not. After all, the jade pendant is now broken, there''s no way to prove it."


    Qin Hai pondered for a while and suddenly said, "What your grandpa said might be true. And this jade pendant is not wasted. It justcks a little life."<span>Xia Meng Xin was startled. "Life force?"


    Qin Hai did not exin what life force was. He held the jade pendant in his hand and slowly infused primeval essence into it. Suddenly, the jade pendant began to emit a gentle white light.


    <span>As the amount of true essence that Qin Hai transferred into the jade pendant increased, the white light also gradually became brighter. When the white light became dazzling, it was as if there was a clear cry of a bird, and then a phoenix flew out from the jade pendant.


    After the phoenix disappeared, Qin Hai stopped channeling his true essence into the jade pendant. The dazzling white light on the jade pendant also quickly faded away, returning to its previous state.Everyone was staring at the jade pendant in Qin Hai''s hands with their mouths agape. Zeng Rou even rubbed her eyes exaggeratedly and asked in disbelief, "I just saw a phoenix, did you guys see it?"


    Shang Qiushan also looked at the jade pendant in a daze. "I think I saw it too!"


    Xia Mengxin looked at the jade pendant and then looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "You ¡­ How did you do it? "<span>Qin Hai returned the jade pendant to Xia Meng Xin and smiled, "ording to you, from now on, this jade pendant should be ''alive'' again."


    <span>Xia Meng Xin looked at the jade pendant that Qin Hai handed to her. After hesitating for a moment, she shook her head and said, "No, I can''t ept it. "This piece of jade is in your hand. Logically speaking, it should be yours now."


    <span>"I don''t have that much to pay attention to. Just lend it to me to ponder for a couple of days when I return to the Spring River." Qin Hai directly stuffed the jade pendant into Xia Meng Xin''s hands. He looked around and said, "There is indeed something wrong here. All of you should be careful."


    Next, Qin Hai pressed open the elevator door and led the group into the elevator.


    "Where are we going now?" Zeng Rou tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm as she asked a little nervously. It seemed that she was still a little afraid. It seemed that the stories about ghosts and gods had a great effect on her.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Let''s go to the 15th floor first. Didn''t two maintenance workers see white shadows on the 15th and 22nd floors? Let''s go to the 15th floor first."


    He pressed the button on the 15th floor and the elevator immediately rose. It didn''t take long for it to stop on the 15th floor.


    The elevator door opened again with a "ding" sound. Qin Hai was the first to step out of the elevator. Zeng Rou bit her lips and followed her out. Behind her, Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin also followed.<span>The moment the elevator was switched on, the lights in the corridor on the fifteenth floor were switched on along with the sound control. Qin Hai walked around the corridor but did not find anything unusual.


    <span>At this moment, when Shang Qiushan also walked out of the elevator, the elevator door closed again. However, the elevator did not return to the first floor, but started to climb upwards and eventually stopped on the 22nd floor.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. "Which one of you pressed the button for the 22nd floor?"


    Zeng Rou looked confused, "I didn''t touch the button."


    Shang Qiushan also shook his head, "I''ve never touched one either."<span>Everyone''s eyes fell on Xia Meng Xin''s face, but she shook her head, "It''s not me, I''ve never touched her either."


    Swish!<span>The blood color on Zeng Rou''s face suddenly disappearedpletely. Her eyes revealed a strong sense of fear as she tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm and said with a trembling voice, "Yes ¡­" Is it a ghost? "


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1711

    Qin Hai patted Zeng Rou''s hand, signalling for her to calm down. Then he looked at Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin, "You guys also think that a ghost hase?"<span>It was unknown if it was because of the dim light, but Shang Qiushan''s face was also a little pale. He looked at Xia Mengxin beside him and gave a hollowugh, "How is that possible? It''s definitely human. I''ve grown up, but I''ve never heard of a real ghost."


    <span>Xia Meng Xin remained silent.


    Qin Hai said, "I also think it''s human. Other than the four of us in this building, there must be other people, and they are also on the 22nd floor. Would you like toe up with me and have a look? "


    Shang Qiushan was stunned, but Xia Meng Xin calmly replied, "I''m willing!"<span>"Me too!" Shang Qiushan hurriedly expressed his stance, afraid that he would be looked down upon by Xia Meng Xin.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the elevator, which was still on the 22nd floor, "Okay, we will split up. Qiushan, Miss Xia and you will take the elevator to the 23rd floor. Zeng Rou and I will climb up the stairs and try our best to block the person above, what do you think?"


    Xia Mengxin said, "I have no objections!"


    Shang Qiushan also shook his head, "I have no objections either."Qin Hai patted Shang Qiushan on the shoulder. "Rx, rx. "Remember, you are a man. If you are in an emergency, protect Miss Xia. Do you understand?"


    <span>Shang Qiushan nced at Xia Mengxin and said, "Rx, Big Brother. Even if I have to put my life on the line, I will still protect Miss Xia."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and helped press the button for the elevator. Another elevator quickly arrived at the fifteenth floor. After Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin entered, they quickly took them straight to the twenty-third floor.


    Qin Hai and Zeng Rou also rushed to a nearby corridor and headed upstairs.


    <span>"Did you arrange this on purpose so that you could help that kid pick up girls?" As she went upstairs, she asked with a smile.


    Qin Haiughed. "You have some ideas about this. That''s all I can do to help him. Whether or not I can seize the opportunity will depend on that kid''s ability!"<span>Zeng Rou rolled her eyes at him. "Do you really think you''re a saint in love? Other than constantly picking up girls, you''re also helping others. You really can''t afford to be idle!"


    <span>Qin Hai smacked her on the butt andughed, "Stop talking nonsense and increase your speed. If they really meet up with this situation, that kid might suffer."


    <span>While Qin Hai and the others were rapidly climbing towards the 22nd floor, the elevator carrying Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin had already reached the 23rd floor. As the elevator door opened with a "ding" sound, Shang Qiushan stuck his head out and anxiously looked outside, then turned around and said to Xia Mengxin in a low voice, "There''s no one outside, let''s go out."


    Xia Mengxin nodded slightly and followed Shang Qiushan out of the elevator.The corridor to the 23rd floor was also empty. Shang Qiushan tiptoed a few steps to the door of a few houses to listen for activity, then shook his head at Xia Meng Xin, indicating that there was no one inside, then pointed to the corridor.


    The two of them quietly walked into the corridor and quickly reached the 22nd floor.


    Because their movements were very light and did not trigger the sound control in the corridor, it was still pitch-ck in the corridor.


    In the darkness, Shang Qiushan walked in front while Xia Mengxin followed behind. Shang Qiushan wanted to reach out and grab Xia Mengxin''s hand, but gave up at thest moment because he was afraid Xia Mengxin would refuse.<span>While he was hesitating, Shang Qiushan''s left hand, which was ced in front of him, suddenly touched something hard. He raised his head and saw a ck shadow standing in front of him, and in the darkness, there were actually two eyes staring straight at him.


    Bang!


    After the scream, there was a dull thud as Shang Qiushan''s head suddenly hit the wall heavily and then slid down to the ground while sticking close to the wall.Because the call had triggered the sound switch, the corridor instantly became bright, but Xia Meng Xin, who was following behind Shang Qiushan, only saw Shang Qiushan slide down to the ground, while the corridor was empty. There was nothing but the two of them.


    Xia Meng Xin was shocked and rushed forward to support Shang Qiushan. Just as she shouted out a few words, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou rushed out from the staircase.


    "What happened?" When Qin Hai saw that Shang Qiushan had fainted, he immediately started to eat. He rushed over to check on Shang Qiushan''s condition.


    Xia Meng Xin said, "I don''t know what''s going on either. I just followed behind him, but he suddenly shouted loudly and then fainted."<span>After Qin Hai''s inspection, Shang Qiushan''s problem was not too serious. It was just a headbutt, and he would be fine after a few tugs and tugs.


    Not long after, under Qin Hai''s treatment, Shang Qiushan finally regained consciousness.


    <span>After the brat saw Qin Hai''s face, he grabbed his clothes excitedly and shouted, "Ghost, there''s really a ghost! I just saw it!"


    "What does a ghost look like?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"It was very dark just now. I couldn''t see its appearance clearly, but it was very tall, taller than me by a head. Its body was very cold, very hard, like a stone!" Shang Qiushan recalled as he spoke, his hand gesturing at the ghost''s height and figure.


    Zeng Rou was so scared that her face turned pale, and her body started to tremble. On the other hand, Xia Meng Xin was still as calm as ever.Qin Hai asked Xia Meng Xin, "You didn''t see anything?"


    <span>Xia Meng Xin carefully recalled, then shook her head and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Shang Qiushan was stunned, then his face couldn''t help but reveal a look of intense fear. "Could it be ¡­" Could it be that this ghost is here specifically to look for me? "


    <span>Qin Hai walked around in a circle in the corridor. The floor covered in white tiles was as clean as a mirror. Nothing was left behind, nor were there any footprints.


    <span>Soon after, he arrived at the door closest to the ce where Shang Qiushan had fainted earlier.


    <span>Looking through the peephole on the anti-theft door, it was pitch ck inside. There was not a single light, and even through the door, no one could hear anything. When he reached the other door on the other side, he saw the same thing.


    "Let''s go upstairs and take a look." Qin Hai suddenly turned around and said to Zeng Rou and the others before quickly bringing Zeng Rou, Monk Qiushan, and the others into the stairwell.


    Zeng Rou was a bit confused and asked, "You think that ghost just went to the 23rd floor?""It''s possible. We''ll know if we go up and take a look."


    Everyone was centered around Qin Hai, so there was no doubt about his decision. However, just as they were about to exit the stairwell and reach the 23rd floor, Qin Hai suddenly said, "I almost forgot, there''s a window in the corridor that hasn''t been checked. Let''s go down and take a look."As long as they followed Qin Hai to the 22nd floor, when Zeng Rou and the others checked the only venttion window in the corridor, Qin Hai''s eyes were focused on the ground. Then, a smile appeared on his face.


    Unknowingly, ayer of white powder simr to flour had appeared on the ground, and a line of footprints could clearly be seen in the middle of the white powder.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1712

    <span>Just in case, he had already filled the Universe Ring with all kinds of daily necessities, including a lot of rice flour. Just now, before he left, he casually scattered a thinyer of flour all over the corridor. Most people wouldn''t be able to see it if they didn''t look carefully, but it was precisely because of thisyer of flour that the footprints on the ground werepletely exposed.


    <span>The footprints on the floor started at the door closest to the one where Shang Qiushan had just fainted, and then walked all the way to a room on the other side of the corridor.


    <span>It seemed that after Shang Qiushan had fainted earlier, the so-called "ghost" had quickly hid in the room closest to them. After Qin Hai and the others had left, this fellow had quickly moved to another hiding ce.


    He was really cunning!However, no matter how much he tried, he could not escape Qin Hai''s pursuit. Qin Hai followed the footprints and arrived in front of the door. The anti-theft door was tightly locked, and it was hard to tell if there was anyone inside the cat hole.


    When Shang Qiushan and the others saw Qin Hai squatting in front of the door, they all followed him. Qin Hai made a gesture, signalling them not to let anyone in the room see them. He then took off the keys hanging on Shang Qiu Shan''s waist. After removing all the keys from the key chain, Qin Hai felt as if the tough and flexible string of keys were made of rubber. Not long after, it had be a special shape.<span>Qin Hai stuffed the processed keys into the lock of the anti-theft door. After fiddling with it a few times, there was a click as the door was unlocked.


    Shang Qiushan and the rest were all dumbfounded. They obviously did not expect Qin Hai to have the skill to sneak in and pry open the door.


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t have the time to exin anything to them. He quickly opened the door and rushed into the house.


    It was pitch ck inside the house, making it impossible to see his fingers in front of him. However, Qin Hai could still see a ck shadow scurry into one of the rooms.


    "Halt!" Qin Hai quickly followed and rushed into the room. However, when he entered, he found that the room was empty and there was no one there.


    "Big brother, where is he?" Shang Qiushan, who had followed along, took a look and asked in surprise, "Did you see a ghost as well?""What the f * ck! It''s a person!" Although he did not catch the shadow, Qin Hai was certain that it was a living person. However, this guy had actually disappeared into thin air. This was truly strange.


    The house had not been renovated yet, and there was almost nothing inside. Qin Hai looked around, then quickly walked to the window. He stuck his head out and saw a hemp rope falling down from the building, right next to the window.


    There was no doubt that the shadow had escaped by following the rope.<span>"Fuck, there''s a rope here!" Shang Qiushan turned pale with fright.


    Qin Hai didn''t hesitate to grab the rope and jump out. When Zeng Rou cried out, he quickly fell down. However, he only went down about four floors before reaching the end of the rope. Qin Hai quickly climbed into a nearby window and climbed in.


    After entering, Qin Hai realized that this was the room that he hade to in the afternoon. It was also the room with the dead people on the 18th floor. Qin Hai made a quick check of the rooms before chasing them to the corridor.


    The corridor was empty, not a soul in sight, but the elevator numbers were changing. It was now down to the 10th floor.Obviously, the person who had run down the stairs had slipped away through the elevator.


    Qin Hai pressed the button for the elevator beside him and stared at the numbers of the elevator. The elevator went straight down to the underground parking lot before stopping.<span>Just then, another elevator door opened. Qin Hai quickly entered and pressed a button on the ground level.


    <span>Not long after, the elevator brought Qin Hai to the first level. After Qin Hai walked out of the elevator, he looked at the other elevator and found that the elevator beside him was still at the basement level 1. After opening the elevator door, there was nothing inside.


    He hurried out of the elevator and into the dimly lit parking lot.


    Because there was no one living in the residential area, all the underground parking lots were empty and only had one car. The only car there was the kind of electric car used by the security guards, and other than that, one could almost see the opposite wall.


    Qin Hai walked forward quickly, not missing a single pir until he reached the patrol car.


    <span>A ck-clothed man had actually fallen to the ground next to the patrol.


    Qin Hai frowned. He squatted beside the ck-clothed man and touched his neck. He found that this person no longer had any pulse or heartbeat. This meant that this person was dead.


    However, this person''s body temperature was still there, meaning that the time of death wasn''t too long ago.Qin Hai quickly chased after them through the exit of the parking lot. However, the district was empty and not a single person could be seen.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai returned to the patrol car without any sess. This dead man was in his twenties. He was quite tall, about 1.8 meters and had a very robust build.


    <span>Although he was already dead, the eyes of the ck clothed man were still open. Whether it was the expression on his face or the expression in his eyes, they contained a strong sense of surprise.


    On the man''s chest, a dagger stabbed deeply into his heart.


    A single sh could kill him. The killer''s actions were very decisive, fast, urate, and ruthless. It could be said that he had done it very cleanly.Qin Hai rummaged through the pockets of the ck clothed man. There was nothing inside, but he soon noticed that the ck clothed man''s feet were wearing a pair of green canvas shoes.


    <span>Seeing the powderbined with the size of the ck clothed man''s shoes, Qin Hai had already determined that this person was the ck shadow that had been impersonating a ghost on the 22nd floor.


    At this moment, the sound of chaotic footsteps could be heard. Shang Qiushan led Zeng and Xia Mengxin out of the elevator. Upon seeing Qin Hai, they quickly rushed to the side of the patrol car. However, when they saw the corpse on the ground, Zeng Rou immediately shrieked in fright, while Shang Qiushan was also extremely surprised.


    "Big brother, you killed him?"<span>Qin Hai red at the kid in annoyance, "What are you saying? Which eye of yours saw that I killed him?"


    Shang Qiushan scratched his head and gave an awkwardugh. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Boss, my brain is muddled."


    Qin Hai exined, "When I found him, he had already been killed. ording to my estimation, this person should be that ''ghost'' from earlier!"<span>With that, Qin Hai asked Zeng Rou, "Do you know him?"


    <span>Ceng Rou trembled as she came over to take a look. She was suddenly stunned, "He ¡­ It seems to be a security guard here. Hubby, you said just now that he''s that ghost from the building? "


    <span>"It shouldn''t be wrong!"


    <span>"Then... What do we do now? "


    <span>Another person had died in the neighborhood, and it was a security guard.


    <span>Qin Hai stood up and said, "Call the police. Tell the police toe and deal with it. If they can prove that the haunted incident is rted to this security guard, it would be easy." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1713

    After Zeng Rou reported the matter to the police, arge number of police quickly rushed to the Schr''s Manor. Not long after, Captain Wang of the Schr''s Manor security team was also called over by Zeng Rou from her home.


    After Captain Wang''s identification, the victim''s name was Li Qi. He was indeed a member of the security team, and tonight, Li Qi was also on duty.


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "How long has this Li Qi been here? Is he on duty alone tonight?"


    Captain Wang said, "He just arrived not too long ago, around a month or so. "This kid is a retired soldier, he''s in good health and he''s very good at fighting. He also has a lot of guts, so he''s basically the one doing the night shift these days."


    <span>"Where is his family? Who are they? Do you know where he usually lives? " Qin Hai continued asking.


    <span>Before Captain Wang could reply, a policeman in his thirties came over and asked Qin Hai, "You''re the first one who found the dead man?"


    Zeng Rou introduced on the side, "Hubby, this is Captain Yang of the police force. During this period of time, Captain Yang has been in charge of investigating all the cases on our side.""Hello, Captain Yang!" Qin Hai shook hands with Captain Yang and said, "I was the first one to find the dead body. Because we found some monsters in Building 4 and chased him all the way here, we found out that he died here."


    After Qin Hai told him about their investigation in Building 4 tonight, Captain Yang nodded, "Since you are the first one to find the deceased, ording to the department''s request, you have toe back with us to the station and make a statement. "Don''t worry. I''m just asking you to exin everything in detail. There''s nothing else."Qin Hai said, "No problem, I cane with you guys anytime."


    Seeing that Qin Hai was going to the police station with the police, Zeng Rou panicked a little and said, "Should we make a statement too?"<span>Captain Yang smiled and said, "ording to the rules, we have to do it, but it doesn''t matter if Director Zeng doesn''t count because after all, you are not the first witness of the incident."


    <span>"It''s fine, we can all go together!" Zeng Rou quickly held onto Qin Hai''s arm and followed him into the police station. Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin had no choice but to get into another police car and follow the police officers straight towards the police station.


    <span>After they arrived at the police station, Qin Hai quickly parted ways with Zeng Rou and the others and was arranged a separate room. The furnishings in the room were very simple. Apart from a table and a few chairs, there was nothing else.


    <span>While Qin Hai was waiting in his room, Captain Yang went out of the police station to make a phone call. Then he waved to the two young policemen and whispered to them when they came closer. The two young policemen nodded and joked around until they arrived at the door of the room where Qin Hai was.


    <span>As soon as they entered, the smile on the faces of the two young policemen disappeared. One of them took out a pair of handcuffs from behind his waist and was about to put it on Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai stopped them and said with a frown, "What do you mean by this? I''m here to take the written statement. Why are you putting handcuffs on me?""Cut the crap. ording to the regtions, you have to wear it." the policeman said impatiently.


    <span>"This is the first time I''ve heard of such a rule. You''d better figure it out first!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice and stood up.


    "What, you want to attack the police?" The policeman red at Qin Hai, "I''m warning you, you''d better be honest here, otherwise there won''t be any good fruits for you to eat!"Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "I will repeat again, I am here to make a statement, not to stand trial. If you continue to mess around, don''t me me for reporting you!"


    The policeman did not expect Qin Hai to not panic at all and even wanted to report them. He panicked a little and turned around to look at the other policeman.


    The other policeman suddenly took out his gun and coldly said, "Well, I''ll tell you why I''m handcuffing you now. Because you are currently the most suspect in tonight''s case, we have to handcuff you before we can prove that you are not the murderer. If you resist or try to escape, we have the right to kill you, so you can try. "


    Qin Hai frowned, "Nonsense, I was the first to find out. What evidence do you have to prove that I killed him?"<span>"Cut the crap. I''ll show you the evidenceter. Handcuff him now!" The policeman suddenly raised his gun and aimed at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked at the other party''s ck muzzle and suddenly sneered, "You have quite the guts. Fine, if you want to y, I''ll y with you. Don''t me me for not warning you in advance. Those who dare to aim their guns at me will not have a good ending. "


    <span>Ten minutester.


    <span>A blue Lamborghini roared as it drove up to the police station. When the door opened, Han Jinsong got out.


    Captain Yang, who was guarding the police station, quickly walked over and smiled, "Young Master Han, you came quickly!"


    Han Jinsong patted Captain Yang''s shoulder andughed, "There''s such a lively show to watch tonight. Naturally, I have toe quickly, otherwise, wouldn''t I miss out on the most exciting part?"Theyughed and walked into the police station together.


    After a while, Zeng Rou, who had finished her statement, stopped a few policemen to inquire about Qin Hai''s whereabouts, but they did not get a clear answer.


    <span>"Strange, why did they take Qin Hai away alone. Did something happen?"


    <span>Xia Meng thought about it and said, "Maybe it''s because Mr. Qin was the first one to find the victim, so the police questioned him in more detail. "Miss Zeng, let''s go sit over there and wait. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    <span>Just as she was about to follow Xia Meng Xin to wait at the lounge, Captain Yang suddenly appeared. Zeng Rou immediately ran over and asked, "Captain Yang, where is Qin Hai now? Is he not done recording yet?"


    <span>Captain Yang looked at Shang Qiushan and Xia Meng Xin, gesturing for Zeng Rou to follow him forward a few steps, then said, "Director Zeng, tonight''s case is ratherplicated. From what we know, Qin Hai is the most suspicious, so he might not be able to leave tonight."


    <span>"What?" As if she was struck by lightning, Zeng Rou froze on the spot and said repeatedly, "Captain Yang, you must be mistaken, that person wasn''t killed by Qin Hai, you must be mistaken!"


    <span>"Boss Ceng, don''t worry. We will definitely investigate this case thoroughly. If Mr. Qin is innocent, we will definitely not wrongly use him. "We are still investigating. I believe that the truth will be revealed soon. Please rest assured."


    After Captain Yang finished, he quickly turned around and left. No matter how much Zeng Rou yelled, he didn''t pay any more attention to her.


    <span>Shang Qiushan and Xia Mengxin quickly ran over. After learning of the situation, Shang Qiushan was so angry that he started cursing loudly. As for Xia Mengxin, her face was also full of shock.


    <span>"How did this happen? How did this happen? Qin Hai definitely won''t kill anyone. He must be innocent!" Zeng Rou was already in chaos.


    At this moment, the phone in her bag rang. After a long time, Zeng Rou took out her phone and answered the call.Han Jinsong''sughter came out of the phone, "Miss Zeng, I heard your boyfriend killed someone and was arrested by the police?" I really never would have thought that you would actually find a murder suspect to be your boyfriend. Miss Zeng, your eyesight really isn''t good! "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1714

    <span>"Han Jinsong, how did you know about this?" Zeng Rou frowned. Qin Hai had just been taken away by the police, so Han Jinsong immediately received the news. If Han Jinsong had nothing to do with this, even if he beat her to death, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Han Jinsongughed, "You don''t need to worry about that Miss Zeng. I still have a few friends in the Cloud Prefecture Police Station." That''s right, Miss Zeng, let me ask for you. That boyfriend of yours might really go to jail. If the police eventually decided that he was the one who killed him, then ording to our country''sws, he would even be shot! "


    <span>Zeng Rou gnashed her teeth in anger, "There''s no need for you to worry. You should be clear about whether Qin Hai killed me. I believe the police will be able to investigate this as well."


    After hanging up the phone, Zeng Rou was so angry that her face turned ashen, and she gasped heavily for breath.Shang Qiushan asked, "Sister-inw, what''s the matter?"


    <span>Xia Meng Xin also looked at him with concern.


    Zeng Rou said, "I suspect that someone was doing this intentionally. Otherwise, Qin Hai would have been taken away by the police just now. That bastard knows. How could he be so fast?"


    Shang Qiushan was unable to contain his anger, "Which bastard is it? He actually dares to offend my Big Bro''s head, I''ll kill him right now!"


    Zeng Rou stopped Shang Qiushan, "This person is called Han Jinsong, he is the son of the chairman of the Han Group in Yunzhou. The Han Group is very powerful in our Yunzhou, both ck and white have their own people, they are not to be trifled with, you must not act rashly."


    Shang Qiushan said angrily, "What''s not to be trifled with? Isn''t it just a Korean group? Let''s see if the people I''m calling are as strong as their arms or as thick as my thighs!"As the eldest young master of the Shang family, Shang Qiushan had this kind of confidence. Just in terms of the Shang family, their assets wereparable to an enemy of an empire, not to mention that the Shang family had been around for hundreds of years, umting deep resources and connections, so an unknown smallpany like the Korea Corporation was nothing in the eyes of Shang Qiushan.


    <span>However, when Shang Qiushan took out the phone and prepared to call for someone, Xia Meng Xin suddenly stopped him, "Don''t blow the matter for now. In fact, it''s very easy for the police to find out whether or not Mr. Qin killed anyone, and I believe that Captain Wang did not dare to openly frame Mr. Qin. Right now, they can only suspect Mr. Qin, and the final result is just making things difficult for him. "ording to thew, the police can only detain Mr. Qin for a maximum of 24 hours, so Mr. Qin will definitely be able toe out by this time tomorrow at thetest. We can listen to his advice on what to do at that time."


    At this moment, Zeng Rou''s feet were in chaos and Shang Qiushan''s temper was explosive. He heard that Qin Hai had been captured by the police and had lost his mind long ago. Only Xia Mengxin was calm.


    Luckily he had Xia Meng Xin. With her calm and collected analysis, Zeng Rou''s thoughts gradually became clearer. She thought for a while and suddenly understood.<span>"In other words, what happened tonight was most likely because of that Han Jing Song and that Captain Wang."


    <span>Xia Meng Xin nodded and smiled: "It''s very likely that''s the case. We have to stay calm and not let them off the hook. Miss Zeng, I suggest that you first find someone to ask. If you can deal with it in an official capacity, that would be for the best.


    Zeng Rou also felt that Xia Mengxin''s words made sense, but when she took out her phone, she didn''t know who to contact.


    <span>She didn''t know what connections her father had in the Cloud Prefecture that he could use, not to mention that her father was still unconscious. It was unknown whether his friends from before would continue helping their Zeng family, so Zeng Rou had been living in the Cloud Prefecture for a very long time, and she had used almost all of her powers to survive until now. Now that something like this had happened, she really didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, a person swaggered in from the outside. If it wasn''t Han Jinsong, then who else could it be?Han Jinsong saw the stunned Zeng Rou holding her phone and immediately came over with a smile. "Miss Zeng, your boyfriend was captured by the police. Why aren''t you rushing to save him?"


    Zeng Rou red at Han Jinsong with disgust. "What does it have to do with you?"


    <span>Han Jinsong smiled and said, "Of course it''s rted to me. If your father is fine, I''ll call him Uncle Ceng. No matter what, our two families are friends for generations, so if something happens to your boyfriend, of course I should concern myself with it, don''t you think so?"


    Zeng Rou snorted coldly and ignored Han Jinsong. She walked along the corridor and started searching for the ce where Qin Hai was being held. She wanted to see how Qin Hai was doing.


    Han Jinsong quickly went in front of Zeng Rou and blocked her with his arm. "Miss Zeng, don''t go. Let''s talk a bit more.""I have nothing to talk about with you!" Zeng Rou said angrily, "Surnamed Han, don''t think that I don''t know. Qin Hai being arrested by the police must have something to do with you. Don''t think that you can cover this with one hand!"


    <span>Han Jinsong said with a smile, "Since you can see through it, I won''t hide it from you. That''s right, I am the one who did it." But you''re wrong about thest part. If I wanted to have him, it would have been easy. It would have been very easy, be it sentencing or something. "Don''t forget, this is Cloud Prefecture. I have many ways to deal with an outsider."


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Zeng Rou was so angry that her face was ashen. Her expression rapidly fluctuated, causing Han Li to take a few more nces at her chest with his loose, lustful eyes.Han Jinsongughed and continued, "Miss Zeng, in fact, I don''t want to do this, but who told you to be so heartless to me!?" Of course, the result of this matter will still depend on you. If you insist on being with that surnamed Qin, then we will do business. If you agree to my conditions, I will definitely help you get him out. As for the problem of yourpany''s property sales being dyed, I will think of a way to solve it for you. In short, as long as you agree to stay with me, I will definitely satisfy you. "


    <span>"Shameless!" She quickly walked forward, but stopped after two steps. She turned around and said to Han Jinsong, "You may not know who you''ve offended, but I can give you a reminder from your dad''s point of view. If you can still turn back now, then whatever happens, I won''t care!"


    Han Jinsong grinned. "Thank you for your reminder. I also want to remind you that Miss Zeng, you''d better make a decision soon. Otherwise, your boyfriend will suffer a bit more inside!"


    <span>Zeng Rou''s expression suddenly changed. She snorted in anger and turned around to leave.


    <span>Behind her, Han Jinsong wasughing out loud. It could be said that he was extremely arrogant. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1715

    <span>Bang!


    At this moment, a gunshot came from a room in front of them, causing Zeng Rou to stop in fright.


    <span>Han Jinsong''sughter came to an abrupt stop as he looked at the direction of the gunshot with a dull expression.


    After a few seconds, Zeng Rou turned her head to look at Shang Qiushan beside her and asked in astonishment, "This is a gunshot?"


    Shang Qiushan was also a little dumbfounded as he nodded and said, "It sounds like a gunshot. Who has the guts to shoot in the police station? "Could it be ¡­"<span>At this point, Shang Qiushan suddenly stopped. He and Zeng Rou looked at each other, shock appearing in their eyes at the same time because they had both thought of the same possibility.


    "Hurry up!"


    Shang Qiushan and Zeng Rou quickly walked towards the room where the gunshots wereing from. At the same time, arge number of police officers also rushed here. Captain Wang took the lead and loudly asked, "Who was the one who fired just now?"A young policeman said, "It looks like an interrogation room."


    Captain Wang''s face changed as he quickly walked to the door of the interrogation room. He was surprised when he opened the door.He wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Zeng Rou and Monk Qiushan, who came over, were also frightened to the point of breaking their hearts. They saw Qin Hai holding a gun in his hand. In front of him, two young policemen were cowering in a corner, one of them even peeing in their pants.


    "Put the gun down!" Captain Wang immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it at Qin Hai, shouting at him at the same time.


    Qin Hai nced at him and said lightly, "What if I don''t put it down?"Captain Wang''s eyes narrowed, "They openly attacked the police and even stole their firearms. With these two points, it is enough for them to be killed on the spot!"


    "You can try!" Qin Hai said.<span>"You ¡ª" Captain Wang was so angry that he immediately pulled the bolt on the gun. He aimed at Qin Hai and said, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t put down the gun, don''t me me for being rude!"


    "One!"


    <span>"Two!"


    <span>Qin Hai was still ying with the police rifle in his hand. At the same time, he was staring at Captain Wang at the door with a smile.


    <span>And just as Captain Wang''s finger was about to pull the trigger, a loud shout came from outside the crowd, "What happened, who was the one who fired?"


    Captain Wang saw the iing person and immediately put away his gun, "Chief He, something happened in the interrogation room. We''ve already blocked the suspect from stealing the gun."


    It was a forty year old square-faced policeman. He was tall and burly with a serious expression on his slightly dark face.<span>After hearing Captain Wang''s introduction, the person walked to the door of the interrogation room. Seeing the situation inside, he frowned and asked, "Who are you and why did you take the gun and wound people?"


    Qin Hai looked at the person and asked instead of answering, "Are you the bureau chief here?"<span>"This is our Bureau Chief He!" Qin Hai, quickly put down your gun. If you blow up this matter, no one will be able to save you! " Captain Wang, who was standing beside Bureau Chief He, said in a weak voice.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly. With a flick of his right hand, the handgun that was undamaged a moment ago suddenly turned into a pile of parts. They all fell to the ground.


    Including that Bureau chief He, everyone who saw this scene at the door was dumbfounded. They looked at Qin Hai as if they were looking at an alien.


    Qin Hai threw away those parts, took out a small blue notebook from his pocket and threw it towards that Bureau chief He. "Take a look at this first."<span>The small blue notebooknded precisely in the hands of the bureau chief. Bureau chief He nced at Qin Hai first, then at the cover of the small blue book.


    <span>His expression suddenly froze for a moment, then he raised his head to look at Qin Hai. After he flipped open the small blue book, this Bureau chief He''s eyes suddenly shrunk, as if his eyeballs were about to pop out.


    Captain Wang, who was standing beside him, was just about to take a look when Bureau chief He quickly closed the small blue book and said to Qin Hai, "Please wait a moment!"


    After saying that, he pushed the crowd behind him away and quickly returned to his office.<span>At the same time, Han Jinsong, who was standing at the edge of the crowd, smiled at Zeng Rou and said, "Miss Zeng, your boyfriend seems to have gotten himself into big trouble. Not only is he suspected of killing someone, he is also openly arresting and even robbing a police officer.


    Zeng Rou''s face was deathly pale. She clenched both her hands tightly, her fingernails digging into her palms.


    <span>Han Jinsong continued, "How about this? We''ll consider my conditions." Rx, with the power our Korea Corporation has in the Cloud Prefecture, we are fully capable of helping him settle this matter. As long as you marry me, I guarantee his safe and sound exit from Yunzhou. "


    <span>Before Zeng Rou could say anything, Shang Qiushan snorted coldly from the side. He cast a sidelong nce at Han Jinsong and said, "You think you can take advantage of my big brother with your ugly, sharp mouth and monkey cheeks? You don''t even have the right to be my big brother''s * * *. Hurry up and scram to the side, you really are an eyesore! "


    He looked at Zeng Rou and said angrily, "I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t agree to marry me, that Qin surnamed person will die. No one will be able to save him!"Zeng Rou gave a cold snort and looked askance at Han Jing Song, "Surnamed Han, just take this opportunity and give up. Even if I were to marry a cat, and a dog, I still wouldn''t marry a scum like you. If you dare to harm Qin Hai, I won''t let you go even if I die! "


    <span>Han Jinsong was so angry that his face turned ashen. He nodded his head and said, "Good, good, good. Since you want him dead so badly, I''ll grant your wish!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately took out his phone and prepared to dial.<span>At this moment, Bureau chief He, who had just left, rushed back to the interrogation room. This time, he even walked directly in and handed the blue bound notebook to Qin Hai with both hands. He said with a smile, "It turns out to be Group Leader Qin.


    <span>What Qin Hai had just handed to this Bureau Chief He was his work permit at the National Security Agency. He took out another red-covered notebook from his pocket and handed it over, "Bureau Chief He, take another look at this one."


    Bureau chief He did not dare to hesitate and immediately received it with both hands. He was mentally prepared, but when he opened it, he was still shocked.Qin Hai said with a smile, "Bureau Chief He, was my shooting alright?"


    <span>Bureau chief He was all smiles as he quickly and respectfully returned the red notebook back to Qin Hai, "It''s fine, it''s fine! "Group Leader Qin, please forgive the people below for not being understanding."


    He silently cursed in his heart. With this small notebook, you should have taken it out not long ago. Who the hell would dare to capture you? Aren''t you just looking for trouble? You are so pissed off that you don''t even know how you lost your life.


    It was no wonder this bureau chief was cursing him, the small red book in Qin Hai''s hand was also called a killing permit. With this small book, he could even kill any suspect he thought was suspicious of. Such a license was very rare in China, and the person holding such a certificate was definitely an elite.


    At the same time, everyone at the door was stunned. Even Captain Wang, who was trying to be brave but was actually weak at the moment, waspletely dumbfounded.<span>What the heck is going on? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1716

    Captain Wang was not the only one who was stunned. Whether it was Zeng Rou, Shang Qiushan, or even Xia Mengxin, they were all dumbfounded.


    They were worried about Qin Hai just now, and they felt that he must be in trouble today. After all, he had attacked the police and was shooting at them in the police station, which was way too crazy. Normal people could shoot in the police station and even the police would be enough for him to deal with.


    <span>Shang Qiushan and Zeng Rou had even mentally prepared themselves. Even if they managed to get Qin Hai out, Qin Hai would definitely suffer a lot because of today''s incident. It was inevitable for him to stay in the police station.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Qin Hai had solved the problem so easily before they could start trying to find a way out.


    <span>What was going on? What were the two small books that Qin Hai had shown Bureau Chief He?


    Han Jinsong was about to go crazy as well. He stared dumbstruck at Bureau chief He who was happily chatting with Qin Hai, his head buzzing non-stop.


    An illusion. Right, this must be an illusion. This bastard attacked and shot the police in the police station. How could Bureau chief He be so courteous to him? This must be an illusion.<span>However, the next scene ruthlessly pped him in the face once again, clearly telling Han Jinsong that this was not an illusion, but a true fact.


    Qin Hai chatted with the extremely enthusiastic Bureau chief He, looked at Captain Wang and the others at the door, and said lightly, "Bureau Chief He, I have a question, as the first witness in the case, how could I be considered as a suspect in the murder case by Captain Wang? Could it be that the procedures of your police department were always like this, regardless of whether there was any evidence or not, they would first capture the person and then interrogate him? "As far as I know, that doesn''t seem to be the normal procedure at the police station, does it? What is it?"


    The corner of Bureau chief He''s mouth twitched. He said with a smile, "Group Leader Qin, don''t worry. Our police department will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you a satisfactory answer."


    As the bureau chief of the sub-bureau, Bureau chief He hated Captain Wang to death, but right now, he still wanted to protect the police station''s face in front of Qin Hai. Otherwise, if Wang and the others arrested someone on their own ord, and even if they used their property privately, he, as the bureau chief, would have to bear the greatest responsibility.


    However, Qin Hai did not intend to let him and the mud get away with it. He smiled and said, "I have always been very confident in our police department''s ability to handle cases. "But tonight, this case is a bit special. I suspect that this case is rted to some special forces outside the country. How about this, I''ll send a group of brothers over from the National Security Agency and take over the case so that we don''t have to trouble you guys."


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s smiling face, Director He felt bitter in his heart. He knew that Qin Hai hadpletely seen through his intentions. Once the people from the State Security arrived, he wouldpletely lose the initiative. What would happen then was not something he could control. Thus, he gritted his teeth and immediately made up his mind.


    <span>"Captain Wang, tell me, what exactly is going on? Why do you think that Group Leader Qin is a suspect in murder?" Bureau chief He asked Captain Wang with a darkened face.


    Group Leader Qin?


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that name. Captain Wang was also surprised and quickly walked in front of Bureau Chief He. He answered carefully, "We only asked routine questions, we didn''t say Qin ¡­" Group Leader Qin must be the suspect. "<span>Qin Hai said lightly, "Since I am not a suspect in the murder, why did you get someone to lock me up? Is that what you do at the police station? "


    <span>With that, Qin Hai raised his hands. Only then did the crowd notice that Qin Hai was wearing a pair of shining handcuffs.


    <span>Bureau chief He''s expression changed greatly. He shouted at Captain Wang, "Nonsense, hurry up and release Captain Qin!"


    <span>The corner of Captain Wang''s mouth twitched, and he quickly replied with a smile, "Qin ¡­ Group Leader Qin, Little Zhang and Little Tian are both rookies this year and are still unfamiliar with many of the situations. In some ces, if you''re wrong, please forgive me.


    With that, Captain Wang took out the key from his pocket and was about to open the handcuffs for Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai''s hands moved to the side. He looked at Captain Wang with a smile that was not a smile and said, "Captain Wang, you might not understand what I mean."


    <span>Captain Wang was stunned for a moment and asked: "Group Leader Qin, what do you mean?"


    Qin Hai looked at the two pale-faced young policemen on the ground and said lightly, "As the first witness of the deceased, I originally wanted to report everything I know to the police, hoping that it would be helpful for you to solve this case as soon as possible. You took me to the police station on the pretext of a statement, but for no reason you suspected me of being a murderer, and you did the same to me with handcuffs and handcuffs and a gun at the end. Captain Wang, I want to ask you, on what basis do you think I''m a suspect in murder? If I don''t reveal my identity, are you going to keep me handcuffed here, and even directly put the murderer''s hat on my head? "<span>Captain Wang was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he did not expect such a thing like a gun to happen.


    However, before he could even look at the two young policemen on the ground, Bureau chief He''s expression had already darkened from anger. He berated sternly: "What exactly happened? Wang Qifeng, if you don''t want to work anymore, I''ll give you a long vacation right now! "


    Captain Wang''s entire body shivered as he quickly said, "Chief He, Group Leader Qin, I really don''t know about Xiao Zhang and Xiao Tian using their guns. Otherwise, I would never have allowed them to do that." I just told them that the case was too serious to let go of any leads. Maybe they misunderstood me. "At a time like this, Captain Wang couldn''t care so much anymore, it was more important to take himself out first. As for the two young policemen on the ground, he couldn''t care less right now.


    This time, there was no need for Qin Hai to say anything. Bureau chief He raised his hand and interrupted Captain Wang, "Don''t say such things again. You have to write a detailed report to me about what happened today, whether it''s a mistake or a mistake. Tomorrow morning, the bureau will conduct research. You can wait for the notice."Captain Wang''s face also turned extremely pale. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his throat was dry and nothing came out.


    Bureau chief He took the key from his hand and said to Qin Hai with a face full of smiles, "Group Leader Qin, I''m sorry to have made you suffer so much. "Don''t worry, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you a satisfactory answer. For now, you should release the handcuffs, this thing is really ufortable to wear."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile and extended his hands in front of Bureau chief He, "I''ll be troubling Bureau Chief He then!"


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1717

    <span>When Qin Hai walked out of the interrogation room, Zeng Rou was the first one to leap forward and hug Qin Hai tightly. Only after a long while did she let go.


    "Just now, you scared me to death. I thought you ¡ª"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and patted Zeng Rou''s shoulder, "Since when have I suffered a loss? So don''t worry, I will be fine."


    <span>Zeng Rou rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said in a low voice, "You still have the nerve to say that? I''ve been in bad luck ever since I met you!"


    <span>It seemed to be true, ever since the two had first met at the Spring River airport, the two of them had been at loggerheads. Since their first meeting at the Spring River airport, the two of them had always been at loggerheads, had always been at loggerheads, had repeatedly been defeated by Zeng Rou.


    <span>As he thought of those past events, Qin Hai couldn''t help but lean close to Zeng Rou''s ear andugh, "If it wasn''t for that, would you have fallen for me? This is what you call not being an enemy and not meeting up! "


    <span>Zeng Rou covered her mouth andughed twice, patting Qin Hai twice. However, at this time, she suddenly saw the gloomy-faced Han Jinsong outside the crowd, and her face immediately darkened as she whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "That Wang guy was bribed by Han Jinsong. That bastard was rejected on the spot by me this morning, so he was unhappy. "It''s a pity we don''t have any proof that they were working together, or I would have made him pay."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Han Jinsong and smiled lightly. "Don''t worry, we will definitely settle this score with him."


    Soon after, Zeng Rou held onto Qin Hai''s arm as they arrived in front of Han Jinsong. She raised her head and stared at him with disdain, "Young Master Han, didn''t you say that my husband would definitely be sentenced to death, or even be shot? What, you have your fair share of eye-openers too, Young Master Han? "<span>However, this person was shrewd and did not reveal it on the spot. He only lightly said, "Everyone has their eyes opened at a time when they are mistaken. Who would have thought that Mister Qin would hide his strength and have a great background."


    "That''s right!" With a look of contempt, Zeng Rou looked at Han Jinsong, "The man I choose is definitely the best. He''s at least a hundred times stronger than you, Han Jinsong!"


    Han Jinsong''s hands were tightly clenched into fists. The veins on the back of his hands were pulsing violently, as if they were about to burst. He looked at the adulterers in front of him. He really wanted to kill Qin Hai and Zeng Rou, but this was a police station. Even if he did that, he wouldn''t be able to escape."I''m sorry, but I still have things to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!" With an ashen face, Han Jinsong turned around and left.


    <span>At this moment, a thirty-something year old police officer passed by them and walked quickly to Qin Hai and Zeng Rou. "Group Leader Qin, my name is Zhou Zheng. I''m here to help you with the case. I''ll follow your arrangements."


    Qin Hai shook hands with him andughed, "I''m not a police officer, what kind of case can I handle? "Leader Zhou, about tonight''s case, I have some news to share with you, I hope it will be rted to you guys solving the case."<span>When Han Jinsong, who was about to leave, heard this, he suddenly stopped his steps. He took out his phone and pretended to look at the messages on it while secretly listening to the conversation between Qin Hai and Zhou Zheng.


    <span>After a while, Zhou Zheng said in surprise: "Group Leader Qin, are you saying that you suspect that the deceased was the person who had been fooling around in the Schr''s Manor all this time?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right, I have carefully checked his shoes. There is still a small amount of flour in the crack between his shoes, if I''m not mistaken, he is the ''ghost'' that scared mypanion unconscious on the 22nd floor of Building 4. Even if he isn''t that ghost, it''s very suspicious for him to run upstairs in the middle of the night."


    Zhou Zheng nodded. "That''s true. He''s a security guard. If he was, there would be no reason for him to run away."


    "So," Qin Hai continued, "the most important thing for us to do now is to immediately search Li Qi''s personal belongings. At the same time, we should contact the bank, seal his bank ount, and investigate his recent cash flow. I think we''ll find something."<span>Zhou Zheng didn''t talk much and he wasn''t that old, but he had a lot of experience in handling cases and his brain was also active, so he quickly understood what Qin Hai meant. He nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Not long after, under the escort of a police car, Qin Hai and the others returned to the vicinity of the Schr''s Manor. Not long after Li Qi arrived in Yunzhou, he shared an apartment with another security guard of the Schr''s Manor. Furthermore, he had already registered the address with thepany, so Zhou Zheng quickly brought people to find Li Qi''s residence.


    <span>Everything went smoothly. In the trunk under Li Qi''s bed, Zhou Zheng''s officers found a white cloak and a rather scary ghost mask. In order to verify the effects of the cloak and the ghost mask, Zhou Zheng even found a policeman about Li Qi''s height to wear the ghost mask. In an instant, a sinister and terrifying ghost appeared before everyone.


    On the other side, the police officer that Zhou Zheng had sent out to contact the bank had also received good news. On the other side, the police that Zhou Zheng had sent out had also received good news. The transfer of the money happened to ur the day after the death of the maintenance staff.<span>After hearing this news, Zeng Rou immediately went mad with joy. She hugged Qin Hai and asked excitedly, "It was this Li Qi who killed the maintenance workers at Schr Shi''s Manor, right?"


    Qin Haiughed, "The evidence now is not enough to prove that those maintenance workers were killed by Li Qi. It can only be said that he is very suspicious. "However, this evidence is enough to prove that the matter of the ghost was not real and that someone was behind all of this. If the police can issue a public notice to rify the matter for yourpany, I think it will be very helpful for yourpany''s sales."


    Zeng Rou nodded and subconsciously said, "I wonder if the police can issue such a notice."


    Zhou Zheng, who was beside them, knew what was going on and quickly said, "Don''t worry, Miss Zeng. The police would like to see the negative effects of the ghost incident eliminated as soon as possible, so there is no problem with this announcement."<span>"Thank you, Captain Zhou!" Zeng Rou immediatelyughed happily. After Zhou Zheng and his men left, she looked at Qin Hai with a smile, "I have to thank you too. If it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t know how to solve this problem!" You''ve solved a big problem for me. "


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Like someone said before, I haven''t been through any good luck since I met you and I''ve always been at a disadvantage. It seems you dislike me. I''d better leave first."


    "You''re not allowed to leave!" Zeng Rou suddenly hugged Qin Hai tightly, her eyes sparkling. "I must thank you properly tonight so that you will never forget this night."


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1718

    Early in the morning, when Qin Hai woke up, he found himself lying in an unfamiliar room. The room was veryrge, and the decorations were very luxurious and exquisite. The round and charming bed was at the center of the room, and the bed sheets and nkets were pink and full of the scent of a young girl. The room was also filled with a misty fragrance, which was veryfortable to smell.<span>This was Zeng Rou''s room.


    Last night, when they got home, Zeng Rou was so passionate that she did it with him three times. In the end, she was so tired that she couldn''t even move her fingers. It was he who carried Zeng Rou to the washroom and helped her take a bath.This woman also said she would give him a night he would never forget. For Zeng Rou, with her currentbat strength, she still needed to work hard to reach that goal.


    It had only been a little more than a month, but the trace of qi inside her body had actually be much stronger. If she could maintain this speed, then in time, this woman would really be an inner sect expert. At that time, she might really be able to fight him to her heart''s content.<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai, who was already in a berserk state, couldn''t help but be interested. He reached his hand into the quilt beside him.


    <span>Unexpectedly, he found nothing.


    <span>When he lifted the quilt, he saw that it was empty. Zeng Rou who had been tortured to the point of death was not on the bed.


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but be curious. From what he knew about Zeng Rou, there were only two things she liked the most. Other than taking a bath, she slept soundly. He didn''t expect her to wake up so early today.


    <span>He lifted the quilt and got off the bed. On the stool beside the bed, he saw a neatly arranged pile of clothes. Picking them up, he saw that they were the entire set that Zeng Rou had prepared for him.


    It was only 7 in the morning, Zeng Rou definitely wouldn''t buy these clothes for him so the only possibility was that they were already prepared.<span>This woman had a heart of her own!


    A warm feeling flowed through Qin Hai''s heart. Although Zeng Rou had a lot of ailments and loved to fight with him, but she was really good to him now.


    After putting on his clothes, Qin Hai looked at himself and Zeng Rou in the mirror. He could not help but give a Like to himself and Zeng Rou as he looked at the handsome and handsome young man in the mirror. The clothes that Zeng Rou chose were not only veryfortable to wear, but also very appetizing. At the same time, it made him look very young and handsome. One had to admit that Zeng Rou''s choice of clothes had very good eyesight.


    Afterwards, Qin Hai came to the bathroom door, opened it to take a look, only to find that the bathtub was also empty. Not only did Zeng Rou not sleepte, she didn''t even take a bath. Could it be that the sun had risen in the west?


    Qin Hai was surprised. After he left the room, he suddenly heard coughing soundsing from the kitchen. He followed the sounds and saw that Zeng Rou was in the kitchen, wearing an apron, preparing breakfast.<span>Judging from her flustered appearance, it was obvious that she didn''t have much experience. Otherwise, a fried egg wouldn''t have been enough to make smoke everywhere in the kitchen. Not only did she cough, she even shed tears.


    "Do you need my help?" Qin Hai walked to the kitchen door and asked with a smile.


    <span>"Ah, you''re up!" When Zeng Rou saw Qin Hai, she immediately jumped in fright. Then, her face suddenly flushed red, she quickly used her body to block the frying pan behind her, "Go brush your teeth and wash your face, I''ll quickly prepare breakfast."


    Qin Hai walked over and wiped the ck stain off Zeng Rou''s nose. He smiled and said, "In my impression, this seems to be the first time you''ve cooked."


    Zeng Rou blushed and said, "No, ever since I returned to the Cloud Prefecture, I''ve often cooked.""Is that so?" The kitchen looked around the corner of the kitchen, where there was a whole box of instant noodles, half eaten.


    Zeng Rou''s face became even redder.


    Qin Hai smiled and took the spat from her. "It''s a good starting point to be a good wife and mother, but considering your current cooking skills, I think I''ll prepare breakfast for you."<span>Zeng Rou''s face turned red. She wanted to find a hole to hide in, but her eyes quickly lit up. "How do you know I want to be a good wife and mother?"


    Qin Hai skillfully fried the eggs and said without turning his head, "For a bedtime maniac like you, making breakfast so early must be because of something more attractive affecting you. As I think about it, it can only be because of me, right?"


    <span>Zeng Rou took off her apron and helped Qin Hai wrap it around his neck. She smiled and said, "You look so smug. Can''t I get hungry?"


    "Based on my understanding of you, if you were really hungry, you would choose to eat instant noodles. Furthermore, you don''t need to soak in water because you find it troublesome."


    <span>"Puchi!" Zeng Rou couldn''t help but give Qin Hai a light punch as she smiled, "You only know how to hurt me!"


    Soon after, Zeng Rou embraced Qin Hai and pressed her face against his back. After a long while, she said faintly, "It would be great if I could stay with you like this forever." He thenughed, "But that would be too sorry for my elegance!"


    Qin Hai smiled and went to the restaurant with Zeng Rou after breakfast. Halfway through their meal, Qin Hai looked around and asked, "Oh right, where''s Wu Kong? Why haven''t we seen that little guy?"Thest time when Zeng Rou left Spring River for Yunzhou, she brought the little monkey Wu Kong with her to Yunzhou. After a month, Qin Hai also missed that quick-witted and lively little guy.


    Zeng Rou''s expression darkened, "Wu Kong has disappeared. Last time I took him out for a walk, he went into the forest. I thought he woulde back soon, just like usual, but he hasn''te back in a week.""During this time, I have been looking for people and even spent arge bounty on them, but there was no news. Hubby, do you think Wu Kong will be caught? " Zeng Rou said worriedly.


    Qin Hai thought for a while andforted him, "Don''t worry, Wu Kong is so clever. He won''t be caught. He might have gone wild. He wille back to find you when he''s done."


    After Qin Hai consoled her, Zeng Rou''s mood improved a lot. After she received a call, her mood became even more beautiful, and after she put down her phone, she happily said to Qin Hai: "Captain Zhou said that the Bureau has already agreed to issue a public notice for ourpany. With this announcement, I believe that the matter of the Boxer department making trouble will soon settle down, and our house will be able to continue selling."Qin Hai raised the milk in his hand and said with a smile, "Then, congrattions to you. I wish Director Zeng a big sale and a big increase in wealth."


    "Hee hee, I''m as happy as you are!" Zeng Rou beamed and also touched her milk with Qin Hai''s.<span>However, after drinking the milk, Qin Hai said, "The new building can be continued for sale, but I suggest that the old building should not be renovated for now. Even if someone wants to renovate it, they must all leave at night."


    Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment. "Why? Has the matter of the ghost been resolved?"


    Qin Hai shook his head slightly, "It has nothing to do with ghosts. I feel that there''s something wrong with Building Four. It seems like someone messed with it. To be safe, it''s best not to let people in at night."(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1719

    After breakfast, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou once again drove to the Schr''s Manor. They carefully searched through the first phase of the project that had already been handed to the owner. They also examined the fourth building from top to bottom, but didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    This building was indeed very strange, it was frighteningly cold at night, but during the day, it was no different from any of the other buildings. This building was really very strange, and at night, it was frighteningly cold, but during the day, it was no different from any of the other buildings.A day passed quickly. When night fell, Qin Hai came to the Schr''s Manor once again. However, when he entered Building Four, he was surprised to find that the cold chill was gone.


    As he walked from the first floor to the top floor, he had never experienced that gloomy feeling before.<span>Could it be that this cold feeling was rted to that dead Li Qi, and all of the strange things that happened earlier were also done by Li Qi?


    This conjecture made sense. After all, with the death of Li Qi, Building Four had returned to its normal state. If they had no rtionship with each other before, it would not have made sense.


    However, Li Qi was already dead, and for every day that Li Qi''s killer was not caught, it was always a mystery.<span>Compared to Qin Hai''s caution, Zeng Rou was very happy. No matter who was behind this, with the return to normal in Building 4, the rumor that the Schr''s Manor was in trouble would soon destroy itself. It would definitely give a great boost to the second phase of the project. As long as the sales of the second floor went ahead, the money she owed the Korea Corporation would be repaid very quickly and the biggest crisis she faced would bepletely resolved.


    The next day, the police bulletin finally came out and pasted it on the wall outside of Schrtree Manor. There was also an electronic version of the announcement on the website of Hongda Corporation. Zeng Rou even spent money to invite a lot of reporters to hold a press conference and ask Zhou Zheng toe over to help thepany rify the matter of the ghost.


    Not long after, the corresponding press releases appeared on many of the media outlets, especially those that were local to Yunzhou. Along with the rapid spread of this news, the number of people looking at houses in the sales department suddenly increased. After all, the location of the Schr''s Manor was not bad, and if it weren''t for the rumours of ghosts, many people would have already wanted to buy a house here. Now that the police had recited it, the rumor of the ghost had be a farce, and the customers who wanted to buy the house immediately rushed over.


    Seeing the bustling scene in the sales office, Zeng Rou was so happy that her mouth couldn''t close and her moodpletely rxed. She hugged Qin Hai and smiled, "There''s a party tonight that I didn''t want to go to, but now that I want to go, can youe with me?"<span>Qin Hai had never had the slightest interest in these kinds of events, but after being suppressed for so long, it was rare for him to have such high spirits. He couldn''t bear to refuse and asked, "What''s the nature of this party?"


    "It''s a birthday party," said Zeng Rou. "Mr. Xing is my mother''s cousin. I call her Aunt Zhen. But since my mother''s death, the two families have rarely seen each other. I haven''t seen her for two or three years. "


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Since it''s your cousin''s birthday, why don''t you go?"


    Zeng Rou bitterly smiled and said, "Firstly, because my father remarried, my cousin disliked him, so she didn''t really care about our family. She basically didn''t care about our family''s matters." Secondly, my uncle is the leader of our family in the Cloud Prefecture city, and it just so happens that our family has be like this. If I go to celebrate my cousin''s birthday now, people would look down on me and say that I have thick skin, so I didn''t want to go at all. "Qin Hai nodded. With Zeng Rou''s arrogant personality, it was indeed normal for her to do this.


    <span>He smiled and said, "Now that thepany has returned to normal, you are willing to go?"


    "Of course, no matter what, that is my cousin''s birthday. As a junior, it''s only right for me to give her a birthday celebration. Furthermore, a lot of people will definitely go tonight. Those people must have been waiting to see our family be a joke. Now that I have survived, I would like to see what they will say. " Zeng Rou said confidently.<span>Qin Haiughed, "Alright, I''ll go with you tonight. I''m also curious about the expressions of those people after knowing that you''ve endured through it."


    In the blink of an eye, it was already nightfall. Shang Qiushan, as expected, was driven by Qin Hai to Schr Zhang''s Mansion. Qin Hai let this brat continue investigating the situation of Building Four with Xia Mengxin while he followed Zeng Rou to the most luxurious Cloud View Hotel in the Cloud Prefecture.


    <span>When Qin Hai and Zeng Rou walked into the banquet hall, they immediately attracted the attention of many guests.


    <span>Tonight, Qin Hai wore a dark blue casual suit, which was beautifully tailored to make him look very handsome. Beside him, Zeng Rou was wearing a red evening dress, her skin was creamy, and her delicate face was beautiful. They walked together like a pair, making people envious.


    <span>Just as Zeng Rou greeted the familiar guests, Qin Hai noticed Han Jinsong in front of him. He whispered to Zeng Rou, "That Han guy also came."


    <span>Zeng Rou also noticed Han Jinsong. She snorted and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry about him, this guy is ackey. He likes toe to asions like this." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see some friends."


    <span>Qin Hai and Zeng Rou walked to the other side. Han Jinsong, who was chatting with a few other people, also noticed them. Looking at Qin Hai and Zeng Rou''s backs, Han Jinsong''s expression immediately darkened. His gaze was so dark that it seemed as if he wanted to devour them.


    A young man in his twenties looked at Zeng Rou and the others and suddenly smiled. He leaned over and said, "Young Master Han, who''s that man beside Miss Zeng? He doesn''t seem to have a normal rtionship with Miss Zeng."


    "A brat from outside the city!" Han Jinsong coldly snorted.<span>That person rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "A little bastard that came from outside the kingdom actually dares to be so arrogant. If we don''t do something, wouldn''t we be letting him down?"


    Han Jinsong retracted his gaze and nced at the young man, "Liu Tong Wei, do you have a way to deal with him?" I have to remind you, this kid might have some background. Two days ago, he couldn''t even do anything to Chief He. "Don''t you try to steal the chicken and take the rice, and fold yourself in too."<span>"Bureau chief He of the police station?" The young man''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, but when he saw the mocking expression on Han Jinsong''s face, the young man secretly clenched his teeth, raised his head, and humphed in disdain, "Who cares what kind of background he has, when hees to our Cloud Region''s ground, even a dragon has to lie on the ground. Young Master Han, don''t worry. As long as I pull a little trick, this guy will obediently make a fool of himself and make a fool of himself.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1720

    Although Zeng Rou hadn''t stayed in the Cloud Prefecture for the past few years, she had a lively personality and loved to liven things up, so she had a lot of friends in the Cloud Prefecture.


    Qin Hai didn''t really like this sort of social interaction, so after apanying Zeng Rou around for a while, he felt a little bored. Plus, the air at the party wasn''t very fresh, so he left Zeng Rou''s side and went to the washroom. Aftering out, he saw a small balcony nearby and lit a cigarette, preparing to take a breather here.


    But before he could finish a cigarette, someone else appeared on the balcony. It was a young woman with a good figure. It didn''t matter if she was stuffed with silica gel or not, she looked really annoying, but her face was very annoying. Her face was covered in makeup, and it was hard to tell what it looked like.


    <span>Qin Hai only took a nce before retracting his gaze. He leaned on the railing and continued smoking. However, that woman suddenly came over and pushed Qin Hai''s arm. She meekly said, "Handsome, can I smoke with you?"


    The woman took out a cigarette and lit it skillfully. After smoking happily for a while, she returned the cigarette case and lighter and said with a smile, "Handsome brother, thank you. Oh, by the way, I don''t think I''ve seen you before. What''s your name?"<span>"No problem, my surname is Qin!" Qin Hai took the cigarette case and the fire engine. Then, he stubbed out his cigarette and threw it into the trash can beside him. He nodded at the woman, "I''m going in first!"


    When this woman came closer, the strong smell of perfume almost made him sneeze. Qin Hai didn''t dare to stay here any longer, otherwise, he would have suffered greatly.


    However, just as he returned to the reception hall, the woman hurriedly threw away her cigarette and caught up with him. She even grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm. "Mr. Qin, wait a moment, aiyo ¡ª"


    As soon as Qin Hai turned around, he saw the woman stumbling and falling towards him. The strong perfume smell hit him again.<span>Instinctively, he wanted to avoid her, but taking into consideration that she might fall if he avoided her, Qin Hai stood still in the end. Thus, that woman just so happened to leap into Qin Hai''s arms, hugging him to the brim.


    "Ah, Mr. Qin, you''re so strong!" The woman threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms. Not only did she not stand properly, she even pressed against Qin Hai''s chest twice. She even gave him a coquettish look.


    Qin Hai was not in the mood to y around with such a vulgar and vulgar person. He held the woman''s shoulder and took a step back. "Miss, are you alright?""I''m fine, Mr. Qin. Thank you!" That woman didn''t expect Qin Hai to take the initiative to retreat. She was stunned for a moment, then pressed her hand against Qin Hai''s chest and said coquettishly, "Mr. Qin, you''re so handsome. Did you get a girlfriend?"


    <span>"My girlfriend is just over there. Sorry, but I''ll be leaving first!" Qin Hai didn''t expect this woman to be so coquettish and unrestrained. He was extremely displeased and quickly took another step back to avoid the woman''s hand. Then, he cleanly turned around and left.


    Behind Qin Hai, the woman did not expect Qin Hai to leave so straightforwardly. A trace of hatred shed across her eyes as she suddenly tore off her long skirt and fell on the ground screaming.


    "Men,e and molest me! You pervert is molesting me!"The woman''s voice was extremely sharp and ear-piercing, practically covering the entire reception hall. In that instant, almost all the guests had heard the woman''s screams and shouts. A few female guests, who weren''t too far away from the woman, ran over and helped her up. One of them asked, "Miss Chen, what happened?"


    The woman covered the torn part of her dress, which covered the snow-white hemisphere. She pointed at Qin Hai and shouted, "He tried to molest me on the balcony, and even tried to rape me. If I didn''t resist, he might have already been captured!"The woman shouted as she wiped the corners of her eyes. Her voice was choked with sobs, as if she was really crying.


    <span>"Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    <span>Everyone looked at Qin Hai. Many of their eyes were filled with disdain.


    <span>Qin Hai stared at the woman with a deep gaze. The woman looked at him and was so scared that she looked away, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "You said I molested you. Do you have evidence?" Seeing that more and more people were gathering, Qin Hai finally understood that there was a high chance that this woman was here to cause trouble for him.


    The woman cried, "There''s no surveince on the balcony, where did I get the evidence from? Besides, you look just like a human being. I thought you were a righteous man who had no guard against everything. Who knew that you were actually a beast in disguise. "If you want me to find evidence, where can I go to find it?"


    Discussions broke out among the crowd. Many people saw that the woman cried until her eyes turned red. They believed her words and pointed at Qin Hai. Most of them despised him.<span>Outside the crowd, the young man from before had a face full of pride as he said to Han Jinsong, "Young Master Han, how about it? This kid will definitely not be able to handle the consequences tonight!"


    The corner of Han Jinsong''s mouth revealed a smile. He nodded and said, "This matter has been well done. I''ll treat you to wer!"


    "Hehe, that''s great. I''ve long heard that Young Master Han has collected a lot of good wine. I''ve been envious for a long time!" That young man, as well as the rest of the people beside Han Jinsong, all started tough. "Hahahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    At this moment, Zeng Rou also rushed to Qin Hai''s side and asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    Qin Hai pouted at the woman and said lightly, "She said I molested her and wanted to rape her."<span>Zeng Rou stared at the woman and suddenly burst outughing. She then ridiculed, "Chen Manhua, why don''t you take a piss and look at yourself. You look so ugly, and you even use my husband of molesting you. "I''ll tell you the truth, someone like you, lying naked in front of my husband, thinks his eyes are dirty."


    The woman was furious and said angrily: "Bullsh * t, there are so many people here, everyone has seen this. This Qin surnamed Qin clearly molested me earlier, he even tore my skirt! "


    At this time, Chen Manhua lowered his head to look at his chest. His face suddenly changed as he screamed, "My ne is missing! The ruby ne that I spent over a million to buy is missing!"<span>Then she suddenly red at Qin Hai and shouted, "It must be you! You stole my ne! Alright, not only did you molest me, you even stole my ne, I ¡­ I''ll kill you! "


    <span>The woman screamed and pounced towards Qin Hai. She opened her fingers to scratch his face, but before she could touch him, Qin Hai quickly moved aside with Zeng Rou. The woman immediately fell to the ground and bit into mud.


    <span>"Beating someone up ¡­" Beat him to death... Is there anyone who would stand up to me? "


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1721

    <span>"What''s going on?"


    <span>Han Jinsong and the young man called Liu Tongwei squeezed into the crowd.


    When Chen Manhua saw Han Jinsong, he immediately threw himself in front of him, hugging Han Jinsong''s leg and crying, "Young Master Han, you have to help me seek justice. That Qin surnamed person not only molested me, but also stole my ne. That ne of mine is worth over a million, it''s my favorite ne, he... He actually stole it away from me! "


    The woman cried so much that she looked heartbroken. At that moment, the many guests in the crowd looked at Qin Hai with even more contempt.


    Han Jing Song pulled Chen Manhua up from the ground andforted him, "Miss Chen, don''t worry. No matter who bullies you, I will help you out tonight. "Even if I can''t make up my mind, don''t you still have Aunt Zhen? With her here, what are you afraid of?"<span>Chen Manhua nodded as he choked and continued to wipe his tears. He still looked very sad.


    <span>Liu Tong Wei, who was standing beside Han Jing Song, took a step forward and snorted at Qin Hai. "You''re the one who tried to molest Miss Chen, and even stole her ruby ne?"


    Zeng Rou quickly said, "Liu Tong Wei, don''t talk nonsense. Qin Hai would never do something like that!"


    Liu Tong Wei smirked, "Miss Zeng, although this Qin fe is your friend, there is a good saying that you should know his ce and not be fooled by him. Maybe the only reason he''s with you is to cheat you of your money, so don''t be careless. "


    "Bullshit!" Zeng Rou was so angry that she was trembling. She did not care to maintain herdylike demeanor, "The one surnamed Liu, Qin Hai is my husband. Of course I know what kind of person he is. On the other hand, don''t think that I don''t know you. You are in cahoots with Chen Manhua and Han Jinsong. Let me tell you this, all of you are dreaming. Qin Hai would never go assault Chen Manhua, much less snatch away her lousy ne. "


    Liu Tong Wei turned to Chen Manhua and asked, "Miss Chen, was what you said true? You said that that Qin surnamed Qin molested you. Did anyone help you prove it? "<span>Chen Manhua shook his head, and said with a choked voice, "At that time, there was only me and him on the balcony. He covered my mouth and touched my body, and I could not resist at all. It took a lot of effort to break free, but not only was my skirt torn apart by him, but my ruby ne was also taken by him. "


    <span>Liu Tong Wei frowned, "Are you sure he took your ruby ne?"


    <span>"Absolutely!" Chen Manhua choked with sobs, "That ne is my favorite one. I rarely wear it normally, so I''m quite sure about it."


    <span>Liu Tong Wei turned to look at Zeng Rou, "Miss Zeng, you heard what happened." Since there''s no evidence, let''s not talk about the assault for now. I would like to ask this Mister Qin to take out all the things in his pocket and check if the ruby ne is with him. "


    <span>"How ridiculous, my husband would fall for a broken ne?" Zeng Rou coldly snorted.


    Chen Manhua said angrily, "What do you mean broken ne? That ne of mine was bought by someone from France. It cost me over a million yuan."


    The mocking expression on the corner of Zeng Rou''s mouth didn''t decrease in the slightest. She suddenly turned around and rolled up the sleeves on Qin Hai''s left hand, revealing his wrist watch as she snorted, "Do you know what watch this is? The limited edition of Bai Da Fei Li only had 100 pieces in the world, and it was currently worth 30 million. My husband has seven or eight watches like this. Do you think he would want your broken chain? "<span>Those who were able to attend today''s party were all the upper echelons of the political andmercial families in the Cloud Prefecture, and many of them were knowledgeable about the goods. Therefore, when Qin Hai revealed his alloy watch, many people confirmed that it was indeed the limited edition one from the Bai Da Fei Li, and the current market price was also simr to what Zeng Rou had said.


    Hearing their discussion, Chen Manhua''s expression changed drastically as he subconsciously looked towards Liu Tong Wei.


    Liu Tong Wei frowned but soon sneered, "Miss Zeng, there''s no point in you doing that. We all know that you are rich, but buying a wristwatch for Mr. Qin does not mean anything. Furthermore, I must remind you that you should know your ce, and not wait until you have lost both your money and money before regretting your decision! "


    "I thank you for your reminder!" Zeng Rou snorted coldly and took out a wallet from Qin Hai''s pocket. She then took out a ck card and asked, "Do you know what card this is?"


    "ck card?" Liu Tong Wei was silent for a long time, but someone in the crowd answered tentatively.


    Zeng Rou said, "That''s right, it''s a ck card. To be more precise, it''s called the M National Fate Channel''s centurion ck gold card. I believe many people have heard of this kind of card. This kind of card cannot be applied for because this type of card does not ept applications, and all the holders were invited by the bank. "And generally speaking, the annual ie of a card holder is over ten million dors, and they also have to have a very great social impact, belonging to the small group of people who are at the top of the society."<span>Saying that, Zeng Rou paused and looked at Liu Tong Wei mockingly, "Liu Tong Wei, you said that I was the one who gave my husband the watch, could it be that I gave this ck card to him too? I would really like to gift it to you, but even I don''t have such a card. "


    Liu Tong Wei''s expression changed and he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Zeng Rou looked at Chen Manhua, "Chen Manhua, do you think someone like my husband would covet your one million dor ne? What a joke, why don''t you take a piss and take care of yourself?


    Ever since Zeng Rou took out the Centurion''s ck Gold Card, many of the guests'' gazes toward Qin Hai underwent a subtle change. The one-sided discussion soon split into two halves.Although there were some who felt that Qin Hai had molested Chen Manhua, there were also some who felt that with Qin Hai''s status, it was impossible for him to do such a thing.


    Chen Manhua''s face turned green and white. He was at aplete disadvantage against Zeng Rou''s domineering attacks and didn''t know how to refute.<span>At this moment, Han Jinsong suddenlyughed and said, "A ck card doesn''t exin anything. Mr. Qin, I think the best way is to take out everything in your pocket. If that ne isn''t on you, then everything will be fine. Tong Wei, go help Mister Qin. "


    Liu Tong Wei chuckled and walked towards Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry!"<span>Zeng Rou immediately stopped this guy and angrily red at Han Jinsong, "Surnamed Han, are you trying to force me to fall out with you?"


    A stern glint shed across Han Jing Song''s eyes as he lightly said, "Justice is in the heart of men. Everyone knows that there are so many people here. Miss Zeng, what do you think?


    Just as Zeng Rou was about to say something, Qin Hai patted her shoulder to signal for her to calm down. Then he smiled and said, "Clear people should know. Since everyone wants to know if the ne is on me, then I''ll let everyone take a look."Then he took off his jacket and threw it to Liu Tong Wei, who immediately started rummaging through Qin Hai''s pockets. However, he couldn''t find anything after searching through all his pockets.


    Qin Hai patted his empty pockets and said with a smile, "Do you want me to take off my pants for you to see?"


    Liu Tongwei smiled in embarrassment. "No need!"Qin Hai said to Chen Manhua, "Miss Chen, I think you must have remembered incorrectly. You didn''t wear that ne today. Maybe when you get home, you will see that ne."


    Chen Manhua suddenly rushed to Liu Tong Wei''s side in excitement. While he was rummaging through Qin Hai''s pockets, he mumbled, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I obviously put it in my pocket!"


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1722

    <span>Chen Manhua''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was enough for Qin Hai and many of the guests present to hear. In an instant, the way many people looked at Chen Manhua changed.


    "Strange, how is it not there? He must have hidden it." At this moment, Chen Manhua finally noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. She raised her head to look at Liu Tongwei and found that he was looking at her with a gaze as sharp as a knife, frighteningly cold. Chen Manhua was startled and said weakly, "Tong Wei, why are you looking at me like that? It''s so scary!"


    Liu Tongwei was livid with anger as he turned to leave with a snort. Chen Manhua subconsciously looked around and suddenly realized that almost everyone was staring at her. Moreover, everyone had a mocking and disdainful look on their face, as if they were looking at an idiot.Recalling what she said just now, Chen Manhua''s pale face that was covered by the thick makeup became even paler. She looked around in fear and said embarrassedly, "I ¡­" That ne was really stolen by someone with the surname Qin.


    Unfortunately, no one believed her lies this time. Even her own words were full of guilt, and her tone was not as firm as before. After she finished speaking, she immediately caught up to Liu Tong Wei and grabbed his arm, "Tong Wei, don''t go!"<span>"Scram!" Liu Tong Wei shook off Chen Manhua''s hand with all his might. Both his tone and expression were filled with disgust.


    If he had known that this woman was so stupid, he would never have let her seduce Qin Hai. Now, he only had one thought, which was to get rid of Chen Manhua and get rid of herpletely.


    Caught off guard, Chen Manhua fell heavily to the ground. The corner of his mouth was also broken as blood flowed out.


    When he raised his head again, Chen Manhua''s eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Liu Tongwei and said, "Liu, what kind of man are you? Is this how you treat me? That''s right, I didn''t manage it well, but what did you give me? "If you don''t give me the one million you promised today, I will expose all your shameful deeds today and see how you will continue to behave in the future!"


    Liu Tong Wei''s expression changed as he turned around and asked sternly, "Are you crazy?" "When did I promise to give you money? If you are not in your right mind, go to the doctor and stop talking nonsense."


    With that, Liu Tongwei signaled the security guards in the crowd. The security guards immediately rushed forward to help Chen Manhua up, wanting to quickly take her away from the reception.Unexpectedly, Chen Manhua suddenly shouted loudly, "Liu, enough! It was you who asked me to seduce that surnamed Qin and framed him for stealing my things, but now you actually dare to turn hostile? Who do you think you are?! "If you don''t give me the money or take back my ne today, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    "Nonsense, hurry up and take this madman away!" When Liu Tong Wei saw that everyone was looking at him, he immediately felt guilty and ordered the security guards to quickly bring Chen Manhua away.


    "Wait!"


    <span>At this moment, Zeng Rou suddenly walked over to stop the security guards and pulled Chen Manhua away from them.


    "Miss Chen, please exin this to me. How did Liu Tong Wei exin it to you?"


    Chen Manhua finally got rid of the guards and immediately said, "Miss Zeng, I didn''t mean to harm your friends, it was all Liu Xiangwei. He said he would give me one million yuan to seduce your friends, then he would think of a way to make him lose face at the royal ball. "Miss Zeng, Liu Xiangwei ordered me to do this. I didn''t mean to harm you and your friends."


    Zeng Rou was so angry that her face turned pale. She red at Liu Tong Wei. "Liu, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Liu Tong Wei''s mouth twitched, then he shouted at the guards, "Are you all deaf? I told you to kick that lunatic out for me, didn''t you hear me?"Those security guards were all hired by the hotel. They knew Liu Tong Wei, a young master who frequented this high-end hotel, so they dared not disobey his orders. However, just as they were about to approach and grab Chen Manhua again, Qin Hai appeared in front of them and said in a deep voice, "This has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    The security guards immediately stopped, but Liu Xiangwei continued shouting, "Are you all deaf? If you don''t do anything, I''ll get Manager Liu to fire you all. Don''t even think about finding a job in Yunzhou ever again."To these security guards, nothing was more important than a stable job, so after a slight hesitation, they rushed forward again, wanting to circle around Qin Hai to catch Chen Manhua and take her out of the hotel.


    However, before they could get close to Zeng Rou and Chen Manhua, the security guards'' eyes went blurry as they felt a huge force throw them away. After flying for a while, they fell back to the ground.<span>When they looked closely, they found that they had been thrown out of the crowd. What made them very curious was that they did not feel much pain after theynded.


    Simrly shocked were the guests surrounding Qin Hai and the others. They didn''t see how Qin Hai made his move, but they saw the security guards fly out of the crowd. The six burly men were like paper in Qin Hai''s hands. They were easily thrown away. This was too much of an exaggeration.


    Even Liu Tong Wei and Han Jing Song were shocked, especially Liu Tong Wei, because he was very clear on the origins of these security guards. Even Liu Tong Wei and Han Jing Song were shocked, especially Liu Tong Wei, because he was very clear on the origins of these security guards.


    Liu Tong Wei, who was at this moment, subconsciously felt that he was seeing things, because the scene just now was too unbelievable and too exaggerated.Qin Hai did not have any objections towards these security guards, after all, they were here to eat, and sometimes they had to do things that they could not do. Therefore, he had saved some face and used a gentle force, otherwise, even if these security guards had a good foundation and were physically strong, they would still be thrown out like this.


    After dealing with these security guards, he returned to Zeng Rou''s side, as if he had only done a small thing.


    <span>Zeng Rou smiled at him, took the coat from Chen Manhua and helped Qin Hai put it on. Then she snorted coldly at Liu Tongwei, who was still in shock, "Liu, if you don''t exin everything today, I''m not done with you."


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1723

    <span>Under Zeng Rou''s questioning and everyone''s contemptuous gazes, Liu Tong Wei''s face turned pale. He didn''t know what to say. Right now, he wanted nothing more than to split open the ground to let him crawl in.


    At this time, Han Jinsong took two steps forward and said with a smile, "In my opinion, Tongwei only wants to y a little joke with Mister Qin. Miss Zeng, for my sake, how about we forget about this matter? We are all friends, there is no need to be unhappy over such a small matter. "


    He then said to Liu Tong Wei, "Tong Wei, please apologize to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin is a guest who came from afar. It''s really wrong for you guys to joke around with him. I have to criticize you for that. "


    Liu Tong Wei wasn''t stupid and knew Han Jing Song was speaking up for him. He immediately nodded and said, "Yes, yes, I did the wrong thing." "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I shouldn''t joke with you today. Please don''t mind it."Zeng Rou red at Liu Tong Wei and snorted, "Just a joke? You with the surname Liu, do you think we are idiots? If Chen Manhua didn''t slip up, would you still say that today''s matter was a joke? "


    <span>Liu Tong Wei lowered his head in embarrassment, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Chen Manhua also said, "Liu, you have to apany me with my dress and ne, and the 1 million you promised me. Otherwise, I will kill you today."


    Liu Tong Wei was furious. He red at Chen Manhua and made up his mind to show this stupid woman who was in the hotel when he left.<span>Han Jinsongughed out loud and patted Liu Tong Wei''s shoulder, "Pay up, of course you have to pay up. Miss Chen, don''t worry, if Tong Wei doesn''t pay up, don''t hesitate toe to me. I will help you to the end."


    With that, he turned to Qin Hai and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you havee from afar as a guest. We did not manage to receive you today, so please forgive us. I have always been used to joking with you. Today, I''ve caused you trouble, so I''m really sorry. "


    Ceng Rou still wanted to say something, but Qin Hai stopped her and smiled, "It''s fine, I''ve always been respected by others. If anyone wants to cause trouble for me and Rou Rou, then he had better consider whether or not he is qualified to fight with me. "


    After he finished, Qin Hai nced at Liu Tong Wei with a smile that wasn''t a smile, as if saying that Liu Tong Wei didn''t have the right to be in the same boat as him.


    After a while, when the crowd dispersed, he turned to Han Qianxuan and asked, "Young Master Han, that brat is too arrogant. No matter what his background is, we must let him know how strong we are tonight!"<span>Han Jinsong nced at Liu Tong Wei, ridicule shed past his eyes, he took a sip of the red wine and lightly said, "This man is not simple, you are not his opponent." Also, the most important thing tonight is not to deal with him, so from now on, don''t provoke him anymore, understand? "


    <span>Having been told in front of Han Jinsong that he was inferior to Qin Hai, Liu Tongwei''s face immediately turned hot. However, he did not dare to refute Han Jinsong and could only nod in agreement.


    On the other side, Zeng Rou was still angry and indignantly said, "Why did you stop me just now? Han Jinsong and that Liu guy are obviously on the same side.Qin Hai handed a cup of wine to Zeng Rou and smiled, "Idiot, what''s there to be angry with people like them for? They were just a pile of garbage, and they were so angry that their bodies couldn''t pay for it. And don''t forget, it''s your cousin''s birthday tonight, and if we don''t stop and mess up her birthday party, she''ll be upset too, won''t she? "


    Only then did a smile appear on Zeng Rou''s face. "Thank you, if not for you, I would have forgotten that this is my cousin''s birthday party." By the way, is Chen Manhua''s ne really not on you? "


    Qin Hai stuffed his hands into his pockets and casually took out a ne from his Universe Ring. He took it out and ced it on his hands before smiling, "Look at what this is."


    "It''s really with you!" Zeng Rou was extremely shocked.


    Qin Haiughed. "She thought she did it wlessly. In fact, I already knew when she put the ne in my pocket.""You''re really something!" Zeng Rou happily picked up the ne. After ying with it for a while, she asked, "What are you going to do with this ne?"


    "Why don''t we return it to Chen Manhua?"


    <span>"No!" Zeng Rou snorted, "That woman is also not a good person, this ne cannot be returned to her."


    "Then you can keep it. Didn''t she say it was worth more than a million yuan? It can be considered a good thing.""I don''t want her things!" Zeng Rou thought for a moment and suddenly said, "How about we sell it and donate all the money we get?"


    Qin Hai gave a thumbs up to Zeng Rou, "This is great. It''s rare for you to be so generous. I must give you a Like!"<span>"Puchi!" Zeng Rou lightly patted Qin Hai, rolling her eyes at him, "Do you really think I''m a miser? Who do you think got involved in it, giving me a massage costs tens of thousands."


    While Qin Hai and Zeng Rou were flirting, a group of people walked into the reception hall. Walking in the middle was a middle-aged woman of about fifty years of age. She had a dignified and dignified appearance, and judging from the contours of her face, she must have been a great beauty when she was young.


    "My cousin is here!" When Ceng Rou saw the middle-aged woman, she was overjoyed and quickly walked over with Qin Hai in her arms.


    <span>The middle-aged woman saw Zeng Rou and immediately waved her over. When Zeng Rou got closer, she touched Zeng Rou''s face and sighed. "Child, I heard you came back for a while, but why haven''t youe to see Aunt Zhen for so long? I thought you weren''ting today either!"


    <span>"I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I''ve been rather busy these days." She quickly stepped aside and introduced Qin Hai to the middle-aged woman. She smiled and said, "Aunt Zhen, his name is Qin Hai. He is a friend of mine. He came from the Chunjiang River to see me."


    "It''s a boyfriend!" Aunt Zhen looked at Qin Hai carefully, nodded and smiled, "Good, you are a good person."


    Qin Hai and Zeng Rou looked at each other and smiled. They said, "Aunt Zhen, I wish you a happy birthday!"<span>Zeng Rou immediately brought over the birthday present she had prepared. It was a silk scarf that she had meticulously chosen. Aunt Zhen was extremely happy after seeing it and happily epted it.


    <span>At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. The person who cameughed and said, "Aunt Zhen, Mister Qin is not as simple as a genius. He can definitely be considered a dragon among men, a handsome young man."


    Aunt Zhen asked curiously, "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Han Jinsongughed and said, "Mister Qin is quite expensive at such a young age. You can imagine how much of a prostitute he is in the business world. Oh right, Mr. Qin, didn''t you prepare a present for Aunt Zhen''s birthday celebration? This doesn''t seem to fit your status! "


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1724

    Although he came in a hurry, Qin Hai still understood the basic etiquette. Therefore, that silk handkerchief was just a gift that Zeng Rou prepared for Aunt Zhen, and he hadn''t had the time to take it out yet.Seeing that Han Jinsong had suddenly appeared in front of him, Qin Hai, who was about to take out a gift from his pocket, suddenly stopped. He asked with a smile, "I heard from Rou Rou that Young Master Han is the number one young master in the Cloud Region. His status is not small, it seems like you have prepared a big gift for Aunt Zhen."


    <span>Han Jinsong said, "It''s not a big gift. I just spent a bit of effort."


    Then he waved to the woman beside him, and a man came over with a small safe. He opened it, and a woman next to him took out an exquisite metal box, which still had a lock on it.<span>The woman used her key to open the lock on the metal box. Surprisingly, there was another small box inside. It was about the size of a jewelry box and also very beautiful.


    Han Jinsong took out the small box and waved his hand, indicating that the man and the woman had left. He then held up the small box and exined, "I spent a lot of effort to find this. It''s rather precious, so I protected it a bit more closely."


    A burst of good-naturedughter came from all directions. Everyone curiously looked at the box in Han Jinsong''s hand. They really wanted to know what gift Han Jinsong had prepared to make it so mysterious.


    Even Aunt Zhen''s curiosity was piqued. "Xiao Song, what''s in this thing? I''ll say it first, I won''t ept gifts that are too precious. "<span>Han Jinsong quickly said, "It''s not expensive, Aunt Zhen. The thing inside is called Heavenly Ster. It''s actually a type of ore from the deep sea bottom. However, this kind of thing is rather rare, so it took me a while to find it."


    <span>"Heavenly Ster? What is that thing? " Aunt Zhen asked curiously.


    <span>Han Jinsong opened the box. Inside was a raindrop-shaped pendant. The pendant was entirely white and the polished surface was very smooth and round; it was extremely beautiful.


    Aunt Zhen, this is Heavenly Ster, it is said that ites from the deep sea bottom, it is a very rare mineral, after two years of research by scientists in Europe, we discovered, if we wear it for a long period of time, it will be very beneficial to a woman''s body, not only can it improve beauty, but it can also extend life. What''s even more amazing is, if we wear it for a long period of time, it can cure many diseases, such as high blood pressure, coronary heart disease, and even cancer, it can be said to be very powerful.


    <span>"Even cancer can be cured?" Aunt Yun was surprised.


    Not only Aunt Yun, even the surrounding people were all shocked. Then, they all looked at the Heavenly Ster Sword in Han Jinsong''s hand with burning eyes.<span>Because if what Han Jinsong said was true, then this finger-sized Heavenly Ster would be too precious. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was worth even more than a city.


    Han Jinsong said with certainty, "I didn''t believe it in the beginning, but I''ve asked some friends from overseas about it. After confirming that 100% of it is true, Heavenly Ster sure has this kind of magical effect." Aunt Zhen, I am giving it to you now. I hope that you can live a long life.<span>No one had the heart to refuse such a miraculous treasure. Aunt Zhen epted it after rejecting it for a while, and then said happily to Heavenly Ster City in the box, "I never thought that such a small thing would have such a magical effect. It''s unbelievable. It seems like our world still has many secrets hidden away!"


    Zeng Rou moved closer to Aunt Zhen to take a look. She curled her lips and said, "Aunt Zhen, I still feel that this stone is a little fake, aren''t all those gem sellers outside bragging about their gem being able to lower their blood pressure and heal their bodies, who can actually verify their authenticity? Also, this thing can''t be appraised at all, do you think?"<span>Some people quickly agreed with Zeng Rou''s argument. After all, what they said before was all Han Jinsong''s family''s words. He couldn''te up with any solid evidence and couldn''t be believed.


    However, Han Jinsong seemed to be waiting for Zeng Rou''s words. Heughed and said, "Miss Zeng is right. If you don''t have any solid evidence, you can say that I''m bragging. If that''s the case, I won''t dare to take it to Aunt Zhen. Aunt Zhen will kick me out and never see me again!"<span>Han Jinsong''s words attracted a burst ofughter. Aunt Zhen alsoughed, "Even if it''s real or fake, it doesn''t matter. This Heavenly Ster City is really beautiful, I really like it."


    However, Han Jinsong was clearly not satisfied with this. He had the waiter in the reception hall bring a bottle of pure water and a ss over. After pouring half a cup of pure water, he took Heavenly Ster City from Aunt Zhen''s hands.<span>He held up the Heavenly Ster Union and showed it to the crowd, "Everyone look carefully, the next step is to witness a miracle."


    With that, he directly ced the Heavenly Ster into the water cup. In just a few seconds, the pure water in the cup no longer became clear and transparent. Not long after, the entire cup of water had actually turned milky white.


    <span>Han Jinsong poured the milky white water into another cup and then took out Heavenly Ster. Everyone was surprised to find out that the milky white Heavenly Ster Union had turned blue.


    "Did you see that? Heavenly Ster Water will turn the color of the sky. It''s very beautiful, that''s why it''s called Heavenly Ster City."


    The crowd burst into exmations again, and even Aunt Yun was surprised.


    Han Jinsong was iparably proud, he raised the milky white cup of water and said, "Everyone, don''t underestimate this cup of water. After the European scientists'' inspection, the water soaked by Heavenly Ster Water is rich in many minerals, and many of them are very beneficial to the human body. If you can use this liquid for a long period of time, it will be of great benefit to your body.


    "So," Han Jinsong turned around and said to Aunt Zhen, "Aunt Zhen, in the future, please try not to take down Heavenly Ster Union. Especially when you''re bathing, it''s best to wear it. It will definitely be beneficial to your health."


    "Good, good, good!" Aunt Zhen was beaming with happiness as she said, "I can''t believe you are so considerate. Thank you!"


    Han Jinsong was also overjoyed as he modestly said a few words. No matter what, it was a coincidence. It was Aunt Zhen''s fortune and so on.However, in the end, he did not forget Qin Hai, who had been silent all this time.


    <span>Finished speaking to Aunt Zhen, Han Jinsong turned to look at Qin Hai and smilingly said, "Mister Qin, where is your gift? Why don''t you show it to us?"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to speak, his right hand was suddenly pinched. He turned around and saw Zeng Rou nervously looking at him before shaking her head slightly. It was obvious that Zeng Rou was hinting for him not to be impulsive and not to fall for Han Qian''s trick. At the same time, she was also reminding him not to spend too much money and spending arge amount of money for battle qi was not worth it.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled at Zeng Rou, squeezed her hand, and said, "Don''t worry, I will let you see. But before that, can I see the ss of water? "


    Qin Hai was pointing at the cup of water that Heavenly Ster had just poured out.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1725

    "What? Does Mister Qin also know of Heavenly Ster City?" Han Jinsong asked proudly.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "I have indeed heard of it. It was very popr abroad a while ago, butter on someone confirmed that it was just a scam."


    "A scam?" Han Jinsong''s smile froze on his face, and his expression instantly turned cold, "Mister Qin, if you don''t understand, it''s best not to speak carelessly. I''ve asked someone to specifically verify this. How could this be a scam?"


    Aunt Zhen was also stunned. "Little Qin, what do you mean by that scam?"


    Zeng Rou was also dumbfounded. She had originally wanted to remind Qin Hai not to be impulsive, but in order topete with Han Li, she had taken out some incredible treasure. But she never would have thought that Qin Hai would say that Heavenly Ster would be a scam.<span>She subconsciously thought that Qin Hai said this purely because of his battle spirit with Han Qiangsong. She couldn''t help but tense up again as she quietly tugged at Qin Hai''s clothes, hinting him not to be impulsive and not to act on impulse.


    Qin Hai looked at her with a gaze that reassured her, then said to Aunt Zhen, "Aunt Zhen, we''ll know if it''s a scam or not after a small experiment."


    Aunt Zhen asked curiously: "What kind of experiment?"<span>Qin Hai didn''t exin. He just asked the waiter to bring a cup of fresh milk and then asked someone to bring some fresh fish from the hotel''s kitchen. He had the fish ced in separate vats, with half a jar of water in each vat.


    <span>Then, he pointed at the milky white cup of water that had just been poured out of Heavenly Ster Water, "Can I borrow it?"


    Han Jinsong snorted coldly and passed the cup of water to Qin Hai. He snorted coldly, "Let''s see what tricks you can y."


    Qin Hai smiled lightly. He first poured half a cup of milk into the vats, then poured the milky white water into one of the vats.There was a lot of water in the tank, which quickly diluted the milk and the milky-white water. Although the water in the tank became turbid and did not change into an opaque milky-white, the fish could still be clearly seen swimming around inside.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Everyone, take a look and you will see the results soon."


    After less than a minute, someone suddenly shouted, "That fish is dead!"


    The fish in the water tank on the right gradually stopped swimming. Not long after, it turned up its white belly. Its gills were no longer open and shut. It was obvious that it was dead.<span>Qin Hai looked at Han Jinsong and said with a smile, "Did you see it clearly?"


    <span>Han Jinsong gaped at the fish, unable to say a word. This was because the fish tank on the right was the one with the cup of milky white water, while the one on the left only had fresh milk mixed in. The fish inside the tank were still swimming back and forth without any abnormalities.


    "What''s going on?" Aunt Zhen was surprised. "Could it be that this water is poisonous?"


    Qin Hai exined, "It is indeed poisonous, but this poison is very hard for ordinary people to discover, because this so called Heavenly Ster Union is actually just a scam. The so called Heavenly Ster Star is just a man-made product of a special kind of resin material, it will change color when it encounters water, and it will undergo some special changes. Someone would use it to deceive people, but it does not have any benefits to the human body.


    Aunt Zhen''s expression changed and she hurriedly put Heavenly Ster into the box. She even took out a tissue and wiped her hands.


    Han Jinsong''s facepletely changed. He hastily said, "Impossible! This is impossible! You must be lying!"<span>Qin Hai smiled and passed the remaining milk along with the half cup of milky-white water to Han Jinsong. "If you don''t believe it, you can try drinking it."


    Han Jinsong was so frightened that he retreated two steps back. How could he dare to receive the cup of water?


    Qin Hai didn''t force him. He poured the water from the water cup into the left aquarium. Soon, the fish inside had a white belly. Just like the fish in the right aquarium, they died soon after.<span>With this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    <span>Han Jinsong''s face turned pale as cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    <span>Zeng Rou looked at the two fish tanks, then looked at Qin Hai, her eyes twinkling like stars. She secretly gave Qin Hai a thumbs up, and even whispered next to him, "Beautiful job!"


    Zeng Rou thought that Qin Hai had yed some tricks and purposely tricked Han Jinsong. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai took the small box from Aunt Zhen''s hands and took it out. He said, "Actually, there is another way to appraise it. For example, crush it."


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Before everyone could react, the outrageous beauty of the Heavenly Ster Union was suddenly broken into two by Qin Hai.


    When Han Jinsong saw that the Heavenly Ster City he had finally found was destroyed by Qin Hai, he immediately felt a rush of hot blood and angrily said, "What are you doing? Do you know how much this thing is worth? "


    <span>Qin Hai picked up the two pieces of Heavenly Ster Cores and casually handed them over to the people beside him. He said lightly, "Everyone, look. These things are actually the mostmon stics, just that they are wrapped in ayer of resin material.


    <span>The two pieces of Heavenly Ster Day quickly spun around in everyone''s hands. Everyone could clearly see that the innermost part of Heavenly Ster Sky was indeed a piece of stic. They could even deduce a bit with their fingers.


    <span>With this, no one doubted what Qin Hai had said anymore, including Han Jinsong.


    Han Jinsong held one of the half a day''s worth of stars. Looking at the piece of stic inside, his eyes were dull and his expression dazed. Clearly, he waspletely lost. As for the others, they were also whispering and discussing. No one dared to speak first at this time.


    Just at this moment, Zeng Rou suddenly said in a cold voice, "Han Bei, what is the meaning of giving this thing to Aunt Zhen and letting her wear it? Are you trying to harm Aunt Zhen? "


    Han Jinsong''s body trembled and he hurriedly raised his head to look at Aunt Zhen, "Aunt Zhen, I ¡­ I really don''t know if it''s fake. If I knew, I wouldn''t have given it to you. Please believe me! "


    Aunt Zhen waved her hand and said indifferently, "Alright, it''s fine if you don''t know. Let''s just forget about this matter. However, Xiao Song, you have to be more careful when you make friends. You can''t be deceived by others."


    <span>"Yes, Aunt Zhen, your criticism is correct. I will definitely learn my lesson." Han Jinsong said with an ashen face.


    Aunt Zhen nodded, her gaze towards Qin Hai bing gentler and more benevolent. She smiled and said, "Little Qin, I didn''t think that you would be so adept at foreign affairs. What were you used to do?"<span>Before Qin Hai could say anything, Zeng Rou quickly said, "Aunt Zhen, Qin Hai is now the chairman of a bigpany in Chunjiang. He has many friends abroad, so he knows the news very well.


    Aunt Zhen nodded her head repeatedly as her smile became even more radiant. "Good, not bad at all. I ampletely relieved that Rou Rou has been able to hand over a boyfriend like you!"


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1726

    <span>"What? Does Mister Qin also know of Heavenly Ster City?" Han Jinsong asked proudly.


    Qin Hai nodded, "I have indeed heard of it. It was very popr abroad a while ago, butter on someone confirmed that it was just a scam.""A scam?" Han Jinsong''s smile froze on his face, and his expression instantly turned cold, "Mister Qin, if you don''t understand, it''s best not to speak carelessly. I''ve asked someone to specifically verify this. How could this be a scam?"


    Aunt Zhen was also stunned. "Little Qin, what do you mean by that scam?"


    <span>Zeng Rou was also dumbfounded. She had originally wanted to remind Qin Hai not to be impulsive, but in order topete with Han Li, she had taken out some incredible treasure. But she never would have thought that Qin Hai would say that Heavenly Ster would be a scam.


    She subconsciously thought that Qin Hai said this purely because of his battle spirit with Han Qiangsong. She couldn''t help but tense up again as she quietly tugged at Qin Hai''s clothes, hinting him not to be impulsive and not to act on impulse.


    Qin Hai looked at her with a gaze that reassured her, then said to Aunt Zhen, "Aunt Zhen, we''ll know if it''s a scam or not after a small experiment."Aunt Zhen asked curiously: "What kind of experiment?"


    Qin Hai didn''t exin. He just asked the waiter to bring a cup of fresh milk and then asked someone to bring some fresh fish from the hotel''s kitchen. He had the fish ced in separate vats, with half a jar of water in each vat.<span>Then, he pointed at the milky white cup of water that had just been poured out of Heavenly Ster Water, "Can I borrow it?"


    Han Jinsong snorted coldly and passed the cup of water to Qin Hai. He snorted coldly, "Let''s see what tricks you can y."<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly. He first poured half a cup of milk into the vats, then poured the milky white water into one of the vats.


    There was a lot of water in the tank, which quickly diluted the milk and the milky-white water. Although the water in the tank became turbid and did not change into an opaque milky-white, the fish could still be clearly seen swimming around inside.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Everyone, take a look and you will see the results soon."After less than a minute, someone suddenly shouted, "That fish is dead!"


    <span>The fish in the water tank on the right gradually stopped swimming. Not long after, it turned up its white belly. Its gills were no longer open and shut. It was obvious that it was dead.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Han Jinsong and said with a smile, "Did you see it clearly?"


    Han Jinsong gaped at the fish, unable to say a word. This was because the fish tank on the right was the one with the cup of milky white water, while the one on the left only had fresh milk mixed in. The fish inside the tank were still swimming back and forth without any abnormalities.


    "What''s going on?" Aunt Zhen was surprised. "Could it be that this water is poisonous?"Qin Hai exined, "It is indeed poisonous, but this poison is very hard for ordinary people to discover, because this so called Heavenly Ster Union is actually just a scam. The so called Heavenly Ster Star is just a man-made product of a special kind of resin material, it will change color when it encounters water, and it will undergo some special changes. Someone would use it to deceive people, but it does not have any benefits to the human body.


    Aunt Zhen''s expression changed and she hurriedly put Heavenly Ster into the box. She even took out a tissue and wiped her hands.


    <span>Han Jinsong''s facepletely changed. He hastily said, "Impossible! This is impossible! You must be lying!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and passed the remaining milk along with the half cup of milky-white water to Han Jinsong. "If you don''t believe it, you can try drinking it."


    Han Jinsong was so frightened that he retreated two steps back. How could he dare to receive the cup of water?


    Qin Hai didn''t force him. He poured the water from the water cup into the left aquarium. Soon, the fish inside had a white belly. Just like the fish in the right aquarium, they died soon after.


    With this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.<span>Han Jinsong''s face turned pale as cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Zeng Rou looked at the two fish tanks, then looked at Qin Hai, her eyes twinkling like stars. She secretly gave Qin Hai a thumbs up, and even whispered next to him, "Beautiful job!"


    Zeng Rou thought that Qin Hai had yed some tricks and purposely tricked Han Jinsong. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai took the small box from Aunt Zhen''s hands and took it out. He said, "Actually, there is another way to appraise it. For example, crush it."


    Pow!<span>Before everyone could react, the outrageous beauty of the Heavenly Ster Union was suddenly broken into two by Qin Hai.


    <span>When Han Jinsong saw that the Heavenly Ster City he had finally found was destroyed by Qin Hai, he immediately felt a rush of hot blood and angrily said, "What are you doing? Do you know how much this thing is worth? "


    Qin Hai picked up the two pieces of Heavenly Ster Cores and casually handed them over to the people beside him. He said lightly, "Everyone, look. These things are actually the mostmon stics, just that they are wrapped in ayer of resin material.The two pieces of Heavenly Ster Day quickly spun around in everyone''s hands. Everyone could clearly see that the innermost part of Heavenly Ster Sky was indeed a piece of stic. They could even deduce a bit with their fingers.


    <span>With this, no one doubted what Qin Hai had said anymore, including Han Jinsong.


    Han Jinsong held one of the half a day''s worth of stars. Looking at the piece of stic inside, his eyes were dull and his expression dazed. Clearly, he waspletely lost. As for the others, they were also whispering and discussing. No one dared to speak first at this time.


    <span>Just at this moment, Zeng Rou suddenly said in a cold voice, "Han Bei, what is the meaning of giving this thing to Aunt Zhen and letting her wear it? Are you trying to harm Aunt Zhen? "


    <span>Han Jinsong''s body trembled and he hurriedly raised his head to look at Aunt Zhen, "Aunt Zhen, I ¡­ I really don''t know if it''s fake. If I knew, I wouldn''t have given it to you. Please believe me! "


    Aunt Zhen waved her hand and said indifferently, "Alright, it''s fine if you don''t know. Let''s just forget about this matter. However, Xiao Song, you have to be more careful when you make friends. You can''t be deceived by others."


    <span>"Yes, Aunt Zhen, your criticism is correct. I will definitely learn my lesson." Han Jinsong said with an ashen face.


    Aunt Zhen nodded, her gaze towards Qin Hai bing gentler and more benevolent. She smiled and said, "Little Qin, I didn''t think that you would be so adept at foreign affairs. What were you used to do?"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could say anything, Zeng Rou quickly said, "Aunt Zhen, Qin Hai is now the chairman of a bigpany in Chunjiang. He has many friends abroad, so he knows the news very well.


    Aunt Zhen nodded her head repeatedly as her smile became even more radiant. "Good, not bad at all. I ampletely relieved that Rou Rou has been able to hand over a boyfriend like you!"Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1727

    After praising Qin Hai, Aunt Zhen did not forget Han Jinsong on the other side and said, "Xiaosong, you have to learn from Little Qin. After praising Qin Hai, Aunt Zhen did not forget Han Jinsong on the other side and said," Xiaosong, you have to learn from Little Qin.


    <span>Han Jinsong''s heart was about to explode, but he could only say yes. Then, he forced out a smile and said to Qin Hai, "I must ask Mister Qin for advice on how to make friends. At the same time, I hope to have the honor of being Mister Qin''s friend."


    Qin Hai said lightly, "Sure!"Looking at Qin Hai''s pretentious look, Han Jinsong started to feel bad. If Aunt Zhen was not here, he would definitely have blown up by now.


    After suppressing the anger in his heart, Han Jinsong quickly changed the topic, "I remember that Mister Qin said that he would also give Aunt Zhen a gift. Can you show it to us now?"


    Qin Hai reached into his pocket and took out a jade pendant from his Universe Ring. He ced it in his hand and said, "My present is this jade pendant."Han Jinsong nced at the jade pendant and quickly smiled, "So it''s an emerald jade pendant. It looks pretty good, but it shouldn''t be worth much." Did Mr. Qin buy it from the jade counter on the first floor of Yunzhou department store? I saw that jade Buddha over therest time, the most expensive one seems to only be around a hundred thousand. "


    Zeng Rou couldn''t help but mock him, "Even if it''s only worth a few hundred thousand dors, it''s still much better than your so-called Heavenly Ster City!"


    <span>"..." Han Jinsong could not say anything for a moment, and his face turned red again from anger. Actually, he did not say anything just now. In order to buy Heavenly Ster, he had spent over a million dors. Furthermore, he had entrusted his friends to buy it from overseas. Even though in the end it proved that whatever bullsh * t Heavenly Ster had been a scam and he had been tricked, but he had indeed spent over a million gold and silver, so Zeng Rou''s words were like a knife that had ruthlessly stabbed into his heart. It was truly unbearable.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "I bought this jade pendant some time ago. The seller said that this jade pendant is made of ss, so the price is a little expensive and it costs around 2 million.


    "


    Wa ~ ~ ~The scene was in an uproar. Many people stared in astonishment at Qin Hai and the jade Buddha in his hand.


    Those who were able to participate in today''s reception were definitely not ordinary people. Those who were able toe here were either rich or noble, and two million was nothing to them.<span>However, to use the 2 million yuan worth of jade pendants as a birthday present to someone else, this kind of boldness and generosity was not seen by anyone present. Therefore, to these people, Qin Hai''s image in their eyes immediately soared.


    <span>In fact, they had no idea that the jade pendant that Qin Hai had taken out was worth more than two million just from the jade. If they added in the array formation that Qin Hai had carved on the jade pendant, it wouldn''t even be strange to sell it for ten million.


    <span>Even Han Jinsong was shocked by Qin Hai''s bid. He subconsciously asked, "Are you sure it''s over two million yuan and you''re not mistaken?"


    Qin Haiughed, "I''ve asked someone to appraise it. It''s indeed ss, so 2 million yuan is worth it."


    "..." Han Jinsong was speechless again. He looked at the jade pendant in Qin Hai''s hand, not knowing what to feel.<span>"Aunt Zhen, this jade pendant is carved with a statue of a Buddha. It''s called ''Men wear Guanyin and Women wear Buddha''. It''s just right for you to wear it. I hope you will like it!" Qin Hai passed the jade pendant to Aunt Zhen.


    <span>"How can that be? I can''t ept such an expensive gift!" Aunt Zhen shook her head. She had been shocked by the price of two million yuan just now.


    Qin Hai advised, "Aunt Zhen, this is a gift from Rou Rou. Therefore, no matter how much the jade pendant is worth, it is secondary. The main reason is because I hope you will like it. If you don''t ept it, it means that I don''t have enough of Rou Rou. "


    Aunt Zhen did not know whether tough or cry. "How can you say that? I know what you are thinking, but this jade pendant is too valuable.


    Little Qin, why not give this piece of jade to Rou Rou?Qin Hai said, "I''ve already given you a piece of it. Aunt Zhen, the reason I''m giving this jade pendant to you is because it''s very special and good for your body. The seller of the jade pendant said that if you wear it for a long period of time, it will not only protect the wearer''s body from all kinds of diseases, but also help the wearer maintain her beauty. Most importantly, it will protect the wearer from harm. "


    Aunt Zhen was stunned. "That powerful?"<span>A chuckle came from the side. Han Jinsongughed and said, "I believe that jade can support people, but you said that this jade pendant can protect people. That is nonsense." "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, did you fall for that trick? Why do you even believe such words that are used to coax children?"


    <span>Zeng Rou angrily said, "How did you know it was a lie? Do you think that everyone is like you, using a fake thing to deceive others? "


    Han Jinsong''s face turned red again.Qin Hai smiled and said to Aunt Zhen, "You may not believe it now, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll know the benefits after you wear it for a few days."


    "But, this is too precious!" Aunt Zhen was still hesitating.However, in the end, she still could not resist Qin Hai and Zeng Rou''s continuous persuasion. In addition, the appearance of this jade pendant was not bad and was very pleasing to the eyes, so Aunt Zhen eventually epted the jade pendant and allowed Zeng Rou to wear it on her neck.


    <span>After being pushed around by Zeng Rou two or three times, Han Jinsong was extremely depressed. He picked up a ss of red wine and drank it all up in one gulp. He looked at Qin Hai and Zeng Rou who were in a heated discussion with Aunt Zhen not far away and was so angry that his lungs almost burst.


    <span>At this moment, Liu Tong Wei, who had left the reception with a face full of dust, came to Han Jinsong''s side.


    <span>"Young Master Han, thank you for today!"


    Han Jinsong turned to nce at Liu Tong Wei and asked nonchntly, "Is the matter settled?"


    <span>Liu Tong Wei''s mouth curved into a sneer, "That b * stard tried to lie to me, I believe she''ll regret it now.


    <span>"


    <span>At the same time, in a room upstairs of the Grand Cloud Hotel, Chen Manhua''s clothes were torn to shreds, his hands and feet were tied tightly, and a ball of cloth was stuffed into his mouth. Beside her, a few burly men were lustfully staring at her fair skin, and no matter how Chen Manhua struggled or begged, these burly men had no intention of letting her go ¡­


    <span>At the reception, Han Jinsong did not ask Liu Tong how Liu Tong was going to deal with Chen Manhua. Instead, he stared at Qin Hai and the others and said, "Help me with something."


    Liu Tong Wei moved closer to Han Jing Song, and by the time Han Jing Song finished speaking, he was so scared that his face turned white, "Young Master Han, you ¡­" What are you doing? "Han Jinsong red at Liu Tong Wei. "You don''t want to do this?"


    Liu Tong Wei was scared by Han Jing Song''s stare, so he nodded, "I ¡­" "I''ll do it!"


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1728

    There were too many guests at the party tonight, so Aunt Zhen couldn''t possibly apany Qin Hai and Zeng Rou. After a while, she moved to the other side and started chatting with the other guests.<span>Zeng Rou pulled Qin Hai aside and whispered, "Did you really spend two million on that jade pendant?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "What? You don''t believe it either?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that ¡ª" For a moment, Zeng Rou didn''t know how to exin it. He dragged Qin Hai here, but he had spent more than 2 million on it. She felt really bad.


    Qin Hai understood what Zeng Rou meant and smiled, "Don''t worry, a piece of jade is nothing to me. Moreover, Aunt Zhen is your elder, so this is my first time meeting my parents. Otherwise, how can I tell them that you''re my woman?"<span>Zeng Rou''s face turned red as she said emotionally, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai patted on Zeng Rou''s shoulder, "As long as you''re happy."


    Zeng Rou tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm. She felt extremely happy in her heart, because Qin Hai valued her feelings so much. It was clear that he was really putting her in his heart.At this time, Qin Hai asked, "Oh right, what is the rtionship between that Han Jinsong and Aunt Zhen? Is he rted to Aunt Zhen by blood?"


    Zeng Rou said, "Aunt Zhen was a doctor when she was young and worked in the obstetrics and gynecology department of Yunzhou City Hospital. It seems that she was the one who gave birth to Han Jinsong, so Aunt Zhen''s attitude toward Han Jinsong is different from others. Moreover, Aunt Zhen only had a daughter. She had always wanted a son, so she was especially good to Han Jinsong. "Oh right, I heard that that surnamed Han wants to take Aunt Zhen as his godmother recently, that''s probably the purpose of that guy to get that Heavenly Ster. But this guy is too stupid, he was actually tricked by someone, truly an idiot!"<span>Qin Hai thought for a moment. "It seems that the one surnamed Han forced you to marry him, and his ultimate goal was to use you and Aunt Zhen''s rtionship."


    "That''s right!" Zeng Rou snorted, "This guy saw that my uncle became the leader of our city, fawned over Aunt Zhen, and even had ideas for me. How hateful, I feel disgusted when I see him."<span>"


    Qin Hai nodded, "You have to be wary of this person in the future. He''s also a vengeful person, and might cause trouble behind the scenes. This time, it might be him who caused the Erudite Manor''s trouble."


    "If he''s up to no good, I''ll never forgive him!" Zeng Rou snorted.


    At this moment, Liu Tong Wei suddenly walked towards Aunt Zhen.<span>Zeng Rou said angrily, "How dare this guy appear? His skin is so thick!"


    At this moment, Liu Tong Wei''s foot stepped on something and suddenly staggered forward. Not far in front of him, Aunt Zhen was talking to someone and didn''t even notice that someone was charging towards her from behind.


    <span>"This is bad!" Zeng Rou hastily called out, but they were a distance away from Aunt Zhen. Even if they rushed over now, it wouldn''t help. They could only watch as Liu Tong Wei staggered towards Aunt Zhen.


    Liu Tong Wei screamed as he staggered and fell heavily to the ground after losing his center of gravity. However, before he fell, he smacked Aunt Zhen''s back with his arm.Aunt Zhen, who had just turned around, was frightened. The other guests who were talking to Aunt Zhen were also scared silly.


    <span>Bang!


    The moment Liu Tong Wei''s arm struck Aunt Zhen''s back, the jade Buddha in front of Aunt Zhen''s chest suddenly burst into a blinding white light. Liu Tong Wei seemed to have been hit by a huge hammer, and his body, which was about to fall to the ground, suddenly flew high into the air, flying seven to eight meters away before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    <span>Afternding on the ground, he struggled to get up. However, just as he raised his body, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, hey back down on the ground, tilted his head, and fainted.


    This happened too fast, so fast that everyone was still in a daze, unable to react at all.


    <span>"Aunt Zhen!"


    Zeng Rou was the first to recover. She rushed to Aunt Zhen''s side and nervously asked, "Are you alright?"


    Aunt Zhen was also shocked. It was only after asking a few questions did Zeng Roue back to her senses. She stretched her body and said, "I''m fine. Rou Rou, what happened just now? Why did that person fly out?"


    A person beside her said, "Aunt Zhen, your body was emitting a white light just now.""Yeah, I saw it too!"


    The few guests who had been chatting with Aunt Zhen started talking about what they had just seen. Aunt Zhen, who had just woken up, was stunned again.


    "You guys saw my body radiating white light and then that person flew out?" Aunt Zhen asked in astonishment. She happened to look back at Liu Tong Wei, so she didn''t see the white light emitting from her chest."Yes, it seems to be the white light emitted by the jade Buddha on your body." One of the guests who had good eyesight added.


    <span>Aunt Zhen held the jade Buddha in front of her chest and said in surprise, "This jade Buddha can even emit white light?"


    Qin Hai also came to Aunt Zhen''s side. He exined with a smile, "This should be what I told you earlier. This piece of jade can protect you from harm."


    "Ya, this jade Buddha is really that powerful!"


    "Yes, if not for this jade pendant, Aunt Zhen would definitely have been knocked over by that person."<span>"Oh my god, this is too amazing! I also want a piece of jade like this!"


    After hearing Qin Hai''s exnation, many of the guests were shocked. Many of them stared eagerly at the jade Buddha on Aunt Zhen''s chest.Nearby, Han Jinsong waspletely dumbfounded. He told Liu Xiangwei to deliberately bump into Aunt Zhen in order to use this opportunity to ruthlessly trample on Qin Hai again. In his opinion, the so-called Jade Buddha being able to protect people waspletely useless. Qin Hai was just using a 2 million dor jade pendant to scare people off.


    He had lost so much face just now. If he did not seize this opportunity to get back some face, then how would he be able to survive in the Cloud Prefecture? Moreover, in Aunt Zhen''s heart, he would probably be branded with a brand that would forever be inferior to Qin Hai. That was thest thing he wanted to see.


    However, who would have thought that this jade Buddha would actually protect the wearer? Not only did Liu Tongwei fail to run into Aunt Zhen, he was instead sent flying.


    He had helped Qin Hai verify this piece of jade Buddha.For a time, Han Jinsong felt as if he had just eaten a fly. There was nothing to describe the feeling in his heart.


    <span>What made him even more depressed was that Liu Tong Wei had been instigated by him. If this matter were to be exposed, Aunt Zhen would not even mention him as her son, even the Korean Conglomerate''s good days woulde to an end.


    <span>Thinking of this, ayer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back, quickly soaking his shirt under the suit.


    <span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1729

    <span>Under the constant persuasion of Qin Hai and Zeng Rou, Qian Jianjun and Aunt Zhen eventually epted the jade Buddha.


    However, Qian Jianjun didn''t take the jade Buddha, Qin Hai, for nothing. He took the initiative to pay attention to the situation of Zeng Rou''s Hong Da Group and found out that Zeng Rou''s funds were in a difficult position.With the head of Yunzhou personally asking around, he believed that the bank would definitely give him this face. Then, the current funding problem of Hongda Group would bepletely solved.


    <span>That was why Ceng Rou was overjoyed on the spot, while Han Jinsong, who was hiding in the back of the crowd, was so angry that his teeth almost shattered from clenching.


    ording to Han Jinsong''s n, today he was going to use the Heavenly Ster Union to make Aunt Zhen happy, and then take advantage of Aunt Zhen''s happiness to take care of Aunt Zhen as well. If this matter was sessful, then his Han Family would be tied to the current head of the Cloud Prefecture, and his Han Family would be number one in the entire Cloud Prefecture, with no one able to stop them.<span>However, what he didn''t expect was that his n waspletely disrupted by Qin Hai right from the start. Not only was Heavenly Ster City exposed by Qin Hai to be a fake, this fellow even took out a shocking piece of jade. Not only did it make Aunt Zhen smile, it also rmed Qian Jianjun, who took the initiative to ask about the situation of the Hongda Corporation, but he also helped Zeng Rou settle the problem of funding.


    This not onlypletely failed Han''s n, but also put his attempt to hunt down HTC at risk of bankruptcy.


    <span>To Han Jinsong, his current mood was as good as dead. If possible, he wished he could get rid of Qin Hai right now. It was because of Qin Hai''s appearance that all of his recent ns went awry.


    <span>Without waiting for the party to end, Han Jinsong left the Grand Cloud Hotel. He drove away the driver and personally drove for half an hour before arriving at a vi under his name.


    After getting off the car, Han Jinsong looked around before walking up to the vi and knocked on the door.


    The vi was pitch ck, and there was no sound at all, as if no one was there at all.<span>However, not long after, the vi''s door was opened. Han Jinsong looked behind him and quickly entered the house, closing the door behind him.


    The room was still dark, but a voice quickly came from in front of Han Jinsong, "You shouldn''t havee."


    Han Jinsong harrumphed, "I know, but I can''t care so much now." From tomorrow onwards, I will make sure that Schr Shi''s residence continues to stir up trouble. No matter if it''s day or night, I will make sure that no one dares to approach that ce and make that slut surnamed Zengpletely despair! Do you have a way? Rest assured, as long as you can help me settle this matter, money won''t be a problem! "


    After a while, the voice sounded again, "50 million!"


    Han Jinsong gritted his teeth and ruthlessly said, "100 million. If you can help me get rid of that Qin guy again, I''ll give you 100 million!"<span>The voice was silent for a moment before replying, "Sure!"


    Han Jingsong quickly turned around and left. After getting on the carriage, he specially walked past Schr Shi''s Manor and looked at the construction site that was once again lit up with light. The corner of his mouth revealed a sneer, appearing exceptionally sinister.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Just as he got on the car after leaving the Grand Cloud Hotel, before Qin Hai could start the car, a soft object was pressed to his mouth. Then, a soft body was moved from the passenger seat to his.


    Qin Hai was pressed down onto the seat and was unable to move, but Zeng Rou, who was on him, continued to kiss him without a care.


    <span>It was only when the kiss was close to suffocating that Zeng Rou let go of Qin Hai. She hugged his neck while panting and looking at him with a heated gaze, as if she was meeting Qin Hai for the first time.


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Why did you suddenly be a female pervert? People areing and going here, aren''t you afraid of being seen? "


    <span>"I''m not afraid!" Zeng Rou said decisively, "Even if you want me to go with you to do it on the streets, I''ll go with you. Even if the whole world thinks I''m crazy, I''m willing! "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Why, because of that piece of jade Buddha? "Actually, you should know that the jade Buddha was made by me. It''s not worth much money, so you don''t have to do this."


    <span>Zeng Rou shook her head, "Not because of the Jade Buddha, but because I''m happy. Today is the happiest day I''ve had these days, because I have you by my side, because you''ve helped me ¡­ I just want to do one thing right now. Do you know what it is? "


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "What is it?"<span>Zeng Rou''s face suddenly stretched out her hand to grab onto a certain part of Qin Hai''s vital point. She then revealed a smile of sess from her conspiracy, "I want to seize you. All night long!"


    Qin Hai almost burst outughing, "You''re here again? Last night''s lesson wasn''t profound enough? "


    Zeng Rou was flustered and exasperated, "I will definitely be able to hold on longer today!"


    "You also seemed to say the same thing at the beginning!"


    "..."


    The next day.<span>When Qin Hai woke up, Zeng Rou was still sleeping peacefully in his arms like a kitten.


    Looking at Zeng Rou''s rosy face, Qin Hai could not help but shake his head andugh. He then slowly got up from the bed.


    It was still six in the morning. Although Qin Hai had only slept for three hours, it was enough for him.<span>After a simple wash, Qin Hai went downstairs to exercise his body. Then, he took out the jade talisman from his Universe Ring that contained the many array diagrams and began to study it.


    With his current understanding of array diagrams, he felt that many of the array diagrams on that piece of phoenix skin were arranged in an extremely ingenious manner. It didn''t even seem like they were carved by a human, but rather naturally formed by the piece of jade, because he couldn''t see any traces of an axe or axe on the piece of phoenix skin.<span>Furthermore, after Qin Hai had pondered over it repeatedly for the past two days, he realized that it was extremely difficult to simultaneously inscribe so many spirit diagrams on the small phoenix. If he wanted these spirit diagrams to get along well with each other, or even coordinate with each other, it would be even more difficult.


    But the phoenix pendant was real, and someone had alreadypleted the almost impossible task.Qin Hai could not understand it no matter how much he thought about it. Could it be that there was another way to inscribe array diagrams?


    <span>Qin Hai carefully searched through the jade talisman, but he didn''t find any relevant records. This jade talisman had recorded arge number of array diagrams, but it didn''t have much information on how to inscribe them.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Hai took out a nk piece of jade from the Universe Ring. Following the shape of the phoenix pendant, he began to carve, and after about an hour, he finally produced a copy of the phoenix pendant. But when he transferred true essence into the phoenix pendant, the imitation suddenly emitted a blinding white light, and at the same time, Qin Hai felt a strong sense of danger.<span>Without hesitation, Qin Hai quickly threw the replica out. In less than three seconds, there was a loud bang. The replica exploded like a powerful bomb, and even a meter square crater was created.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1730

    Qin Hai came into the yard and looked at the big hole that was sted out. He was also speechless. To think that the explosion of this replica was so powerful that even the concrete floor could not withstand it.


    It seemed like the creation of the Phoenix Pendant was indeed veryplicated. It was very possible that it was not just a simple sculpture and array formation that was piled up, but it also involved a very profound method of creating array glyphs. Qin Hai currently had no sources of information on this matter, so he was extremely at a loss.<span>The sound of footsteps could be heard, followed by a fragrant wind. Zeng Rou rushed into the courtyard, and when she saw the big hole, she asked in surprise, "What happened? Why is there such a big hole here?"


    Due to getting up in a hurry, Zeng Rou only wore a nightgown with a white semicircle on her chest. Qin Hai pulled her into his embrace, exined what just happened, and then kissed her on the mouth.


    <span>Zeng Rou hurriedly held onto Qin Hai''s chest, smiling, "You''re not afraid of the dirt, I just got up, the smell in my mouth must not be good."


    <span>"Don''t worry, neither you nor I will be angry from getting up!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Zeng Rou rolled her eyes and instantly understood. "Are you saying that because of my internal energy, I''m not angry from getting up?"


    <span>"Of course not!"


    <span>It''s still March now, and it''s still early in the morning, so it''s still cold outside. Qin Hai carried Zeng Rou back into the house, sat down on the sofa, and said, "It''s not enough to have inner force, only when you''ve reached the level of one with the heavens can you be reborn, like a new student. From now on, you won''t be able to get up, and it''s hard to get sick again. The reason why you aren''t angry from the sleep, is because we dual cultivate at night. When we do double practice, we turn two people into one person, and it''s because of Yin and Yang that we definitely won''t be angry from the sleep. "


    Qin Hai touched Zeng Rou''s cheek and smiled, "Didn''t you notice? It''s only been a few days since I''ve been here, but your skin is already much better than before. This is the credit for dual cultivation." If you can also break through to the Xiantian realm in the future, your skin will probably be even better. It''s possible for you to be ten years younger, and not only that, you can also extend your life, you can also be young forever. "


    Zeng Rou was startled by what she heard and had a look of yearning on her face, but as she rolled her eyes, she quickly came back to her senses. First she spat out, then she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "You sound even better than you do, didn''t you say you wanted us to apany you tonight? "Humph!"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t tell me you don''t like it? Yesterday, who said that she would fight with me until daybreak, yet halfway through, she ended up begging me to spare her? "


    Zeng Rou''s face reddened. She patted Qin Hai and said, "I don''t want to care about you. You''re just like a tired big bull."<span>"Then if I were to take five seconds, you would probably scold me again!" Qin Hai snickered, making Zeng Rou jump into his arms in annoyance.


    <span>Just as the two of them were getting tired of each other, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and listened for a while. His face was filled with joy. After he hung up the phone, he said to Zeng Rou, "It''s from Xiaoshan. He said the Soul Setting Incense has arrived."


    <span>Zeng Rou was overjoyed. "That means, my dad can be saved?"


    "Mm, there should be hope!" "Come on, let''s pack up and go to the hospital."


    Thinking about her father in the hospital, Zeng Rou washed up briefly before quickly rushing to the hospital with Qin Hai. After meeting with Monk Qiushan at the entrance of the hospital, she rushed to the ward where her father was.<span>The hospital room was still the same as thest time they came here, only Zeng Rou''s father was lying alone on the bed. Seeing this deste scene, Zeng Rou''s heart was filled with anger.


    <span>"I heard from someone that the man surnamed Wan will spend the next two nights at the nightclub with others before returning home. Furthermore, he has a close rtionship with some young men. If all of this is true, I will teach that bitch a lesson for my father!"


    Qin Hai patted on Zeng Rou''s shoulder, "Don''t even think about it, the most important thing now is to first cure your father''s illness and wake him up. As long as he wakes up, everything will be fine."Zeng Rou nodded and looked at Qin Hai, "It''s all up to you!"


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Hai smiled as he shook Zeng Rou''s hand, telling her to wait patiently. Then, he took the precious Soul Securing Incense from Shang Qiushan and lit it.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to treat Zeng Rou''s father with a moxibustion needle, the ward''s door was suddenly pushed open with a bang.


    An ashen-faced Wan Yan appeared at the door, ncing at the situation in the room, she icily said, "What are you guys trying to do, who allowed you in? Get out! "<span>Zeng Rou flew into a rage, "Those surnamed Wan are my friends. I invited them to help treat my father, so why are you chasing them away? If you want to get out, it''s you. Get out! "


    "Xiao Rou, I''m your elder after all. Is this how you talk to me?" Wan Yan was also furious. She pointed to Zeng Rou''s father on the sickbed and said, "That person on the sickbed is not only your father, he is also my husband, my son''s father. Xiao Rou, I know you want to monopolize thepany, but you can''t be too heartless right? Little Hua, you''re your half-brother, aren''t you born with a big heart? "


    Along with the loud cries of Wan Yan, many patients'' rtives and nurses came to the door of the ward. When they saw that someone wasing, Wan Yan''s voice became louder. She even wiped away some tears from the corners of her eyes.<span>Zeng Rou''s delicate shoulders trembled in anger. Her face was pale as she scolded, "You with the surname Wan, you still have the face to say such words? Do you remember that my father was your husband? Ever since my dad got sick and went into the hospital, you''vee to see him a few times. Have you been here with him all night? You didn''t! You spend most of every night in those nightclubs, drinking with people and going to hotels with men you don''t understand. Do you think I don''t know? "


    <span>Wan Yan''s face suddenly changed, her lips trembled, and she said: "You ¡­. Don''t talk nonsense, I. How could I possibly do such a thing! "


    Zeng Rou coldly snorted, "Have you ever done it? You should be clear in your heart that there are some things I don''t want to be too ruthless in front of my father." "If you really want my dad to wake up, then get out of here right now. I don''t want to see you!"


    Wan Yan turned her head to look at Qin Hai, who was treating her father. Her eyes were glinting icily. After a while, she finally left the ward.


    However, after leaving the ward, Wan Yan didn''t leave the hospital. She got into the car downstairs and stared at the exit of the hospital building.


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1731

    <span>Two hours passed. Two hourster, Qin Hai and the others walked out of the Inpatient Department''s building. Zeng Rou''s eyes were red and swollen, as if she had just cried.


    After Qin Hai and the others got on the car and left, Wan Yan quickly walked into the Inpatient Department''s building and returned to the ward where Zeng Rou''s father was.


    When she opened the door and saw that her father was still unconscious on the bed, Wan Yan finally let out a sigh of relief.Walking up to the hospital bed, Wan Yan nudged Zeng Rou''s father and called out a few times. Zeng Rou''s father didn''t react at all as usual. After a while, when Wan Yan was about to leave, a nurse pushed a cart into the ward and asked, "Nurse Xu, didn''t my husband''s medicine already stop?"


    <span>"This is the medicine that Doctor Liao just prescribed for your husband!" The young nurse swiftly served the water to Zeng Rou''s father on the bed and said, "That''s right, I heard from Doctor Liao that your husband is doing very well. ording to his current recovery rate, he might wake up in a few days."


    "What?" Wan Yan looked as if she had been struck by lightning, and stared dumbfoundedly at the nurse.


    <span>The nurse looked at her in surprise. "What? Are you unhappy?"


    <span>"Oh, I''m happy, of course I''m happy!" Wan Yan was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered. She squeezed out a smile and asked, "Nurse Xu, is Doctor Liao here?" I want to ask him about my husband''s illness. "


    "Doctor Liao just went to the operation room. He has three operations today and is quite busy. If you want to find him, you have to be a bitte."


    "Oh!" Wan Yan responded and asked again, "Nurse Xu, do you remember what Doctor Liao told you? Is there a sudden change in my husband''s condition? "The nurse said, "Actually, even Doctor Liao is rather surprised. That''s because Doctor Liao said that ording to the patient''s condition, his transformation into a vegetable is the ideal oue. But today the patient''s condition had suddenly improved a lot, and Dr. Liao was very surprised. Right, that Zeng Rou is your husband''s daughter, right? The friend that she called was really amazing, to be able to cure such aplicated disease with just acupuncture. Doctor Liao said that person''s acupuncture techniques were very magical. If only we could learn a few moves from him. "


    <span>At this point, the nurse looked at Wan Yan expectantly, hoping that she would be able to follow her words and introduce her to Qin Hai, hoping that he would teach her a few acupuncture techniques.


    It was a pity that the nurse was simply expressing her wrong feelings. Not only did Wan Yan not know Qin Hai, but hearing that her father was about to wake up, she was both scared and frightened. She didn''t even have time to think about it and quickly left the nurse behind.


    After returning to the car downstairs, Wan Yan took out her phone and dialed a number. She exined the situation and asked anxiously, "What do you think we should do now? If that old fogey wakes up, then everything that we have done will be exposed. That old fogey as well as that little bitch definitely won''t let us off. "<span>There was a moment of silence before a voice came through the phone, "Why don''t we just eliminate that old bastard at once?"


    <span>Wan Yan jumped in fright, and quickly looked around the car. Seeing that there was no one around, she said to her phone, "How can we do that, if someone catches us, we''re all done for!"


    "Do you think that if that old fellow woke up, he would still be able to tolerate us? And that Ceng Rou, with her personality, even if that old fogey is willing to let us go, she definitely won''t spare us. So at this time, we can only do this. And don''t forget, as long as the old man is dead, we can borrow his will and take control of thepany. "<span>Wan Yan was at a loss for a long time before she asked in fear, "But what if someone finds out?"


    <span>"Just in case! Didn''t they find someone to give the old guy acupuncture? If the old guy suddenly died, then we would me it on that person and that little bitch. This is our chance, so you have to take it. And don''t worry about it, Young Master Han said that as long as we can take control of the Hong Da Corporation, he''ll help us with everything he has. With Young Master Han here, what''s there to worry about? "


    <span>Wan Yan pondered for a long time, and finally gritted her teeth and asked: "Then... "Then what should I do?"


    An hourter, a young man with yellow hair sneaked under the Inpatient Department building. After approaching Wan Yan''s Mercedes, he slipped a syringe through the window.


    Wan Yan tremblingly picked up the syringe. Inside the syringe was about 20 milliliters of yellow liquid. The yellow-hair bent over and said in a low voice, "Just shoot it in the back of the head. Don''t worry, no one will find out!"


    After saying that, the yellow-hair turned around and walked away. Soon, he disappeared from the entrance of the Inpatient Department building.Wan Yan hesitated in the car for more than half an hour before finally putting the syringe into her handbag. She got out of the car and walked into the Inpatient Department''s building.


    Zeng Rou''s father lived in an advanced ward, sopared to the other floors, it was much quieter here. There were almost no people in the corridor.<span>Trembling, Wan Yan walked past the nurses'' station and quickly arrived at the door of Zeng Rou''s father''s ward. She took a deep breath and pushed open the door with all her might.


    It was still the same as before, Zeng Rou''s father was lying on the bed with his eyes closed,pletely motionless. Other than him, there was no one else in the room, it waspletely silent.<span>Wan Yan lightly closed the door and walked to the bedside, gritting her teeth again as she decisively took out the syringe from her bag.


    After pushing the air out of the syringe, Wan Yan bent down and pointed the syringe at the top of Zeng Rou''s father''s head, then forcefully stabbed it down.<span>This time, she was very decisive and straightforward, just like when she pushed down Zeng Rou''s father.


    However, this time was different. Just as the needle was about to pierce into Zeng Rou''s father''s head, her wrist was suddenly gripped tightly by a hand.


    The next moment, Zeng Rou''s father opened his eyes and stared at Wan Yan.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Wan Yan froze for a few seconds, then suddenly screamed.


    "Shut up!"


    "Father Zeng Rou" on the sickbed suddenly let out a very young voice. Wan Yan froze for a moment, then raised her head and found that Zeng Rou''s father had suddenly changed into the person Zeng Rou brought over. He was the expert who knew acupuncture.


    "Who are you? Why are you pretending to be my husband?" Seeing that the one grabbing her wasn''t her father, Wan Yan became arrogant again. She struggled desperately, trying to get rid of Qin Hai''s hand.


    But at this moment, the door to the ward opened. Zeng Rou pushed a wheelchair into the ward, and the person sitting on the wheelchair was surprisingly Zeng Rou''s father.


    <span>"Little Yan, you disappoint me!" Zeng Rou''s father sighed and said his first sentence.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Suddenly, Wan Yan''s legs went soft and she sat down on the ground. Her mouth couldn''t stop trembling as she looked at the awakened father. However, she couldn''t evenplete a sentence.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1732

    <span>The matter was very simple. With the help of the Soul Concentrating Incense, Qin Hai had already woken up his father. After Zeng Rou''s inquiry, he found out that his father suddenly had an illness because he was pushed down by Wan Yan. At that time, Ceng Rou was unable to contain her anger and wanted to find Wan Yan for a confrontation. In the end, Shang Qiushan noticed that Wan Yan was always loitering at the entrance of the Inpatient Department. Qin Hai guessed her thoughts and had an idea to arrange such a trap.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Zeng Rou walked up to Wan Yan and pped her in the face. "You Wan, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    <span>Perhaps Wan Yan had been awakened by this p, but she suddenly crawled over to her great-father and said, "Hubby, you''re awake! Great! Do you know that I''ve been worried about you for the past few days?!"


    Wan Yan was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She kicked at Wan Yan, but she held on tightly to her great-father''s leg and refused to let go.<span>Ceng Rou wanted to kick again, but Qin Hai stopped her. He held the syringe and walked in front of Wan Yan, "What''s inside?"


    "This is ¡­" "This is a medicine, I got a very good doctor to ask for it. That doctor told me that as long as I take this medicine, Brother Qiang will wake up." When Zeng Rou saw the syringe, her eyes were filled with terror. However, after a short period of panic, she quickly calmed down and even found an excuse.


    Zeng Rou said angrily, "Really? What''s the medicine inside? Which doctor gave it to you?" Tell me, I''ll call him and ask. ""This is ¡­" "This is ¡­" Wan Yan was speechless, then she continued hugging her great-father''s leg and bitterly said: "Hubby, this is really the medicine that I finally managed to get, I''m not trying to harm you, really, believe me!"


    <span>Zeng Rou raised her foot again, but Qin Hai still stopped her and said, "Since you said it''s a cure, then alright, I''ll inject some into you first, okay? If you agree, then we believe what you say to be true! "


    <span>"No!" Seeing Qin Hai thrusting the syringe at her arm, Wan Yan screamed in fear and hid to the side while trembling uncontrobly.


    "Speak, what is inside?"


    <span>Ceng Rou suddenly roared. Wan Yan trembled in fear and said in a trembling voice, "Yes ¡­" "It''s ¡­"


    "Poison, isn''t it?" Zeng Rou roared.


    Wan Yan shivered again, then lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Yes!"<span>"You bitch, I''ll kill you!" Ceng Rou suddenly snatched the syringe from Qin Hai''s hand and stabbed it directly into Wan Yan''s body. She screamed in fright as she scrambled to hide behind her great-father and then rushed towards the door of the ward.


    <span>But before she could rush out of the ward, Shang Qiushan and Old Wooden appeared at the door,pletely blocking her way.


    <span>Qin Hai took the syringe back and walked to Wan Yan''s side. "You only have one path, tell me everything. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save you."


    Wan Yan was still hesitating, but Zeng Rou roared again. The angry Zeng Rou was like an angry female leopard, scaring Wan Yan into trembling again as she hurriedly said, "I''ll say, I''ll say, it''s Han Jing Song. He told me to do this." "Originally, I had no intention of letting Qiang-ge die. It was Han Qiangsong who forced me to do it. I also didn''t want to kill anyone, and I also didn''t want to go to jail!"


    <span>Under the pressure of Zeng Rou, Wan Yan, who was scared out of her wits, finally broke down and told him everything. It turned out that before Wan Yan married her great-father, she was already pregnant. After marrying her great-father, she was still with her ex-boyfriend, but after her great-father identally found out, Wan Yan anxiously pushed him to the ground, causing him to faint from serious injuries.


    <span>During her great-father''s hospitalization, Wan Yan had brazenly started having sex with her mistress, but the result was that Han Jinsong caught her red-handed, and Han Jinsong even found out that the child wasn''t her great-father''s child. Han Jinsong then used this as an excuse topletely capture Wan Yan in his hands, forcing Wan Yan to help her deal with Ceng Rou, and at the same time doing everything he could to seize control of the HTC in his hands.


    <span>With that said, Wan Yan hugged her great-father''s leg and cried, "Brother Qiang, I really love you. Believe me, I was just muddle-headed so I made a mistake. In the future, I will definitely repent and change my ways. "


    <span>Father Ceng sighed and turned his head away from Wan Yan. Zeng Rou gritted her teeth, "Surnamed Wan, you still have the nerve to say such words. My dad almost died because of you, but you still say it was just a moment of confusion. Are you still human?" My dad was so good to you back then, yet your conscience was eaten by dogs? "


    "Xiao Rou, it''s all because of Han Qian. I have no other choice!" Wan Yan cried: "He said that if I don''t do as he says, he''s going to tell everyone that Little Hua is not Brother Qiang, I ¡­ There''s nothing I can do. "You also know that Han Jinsong''s influence is so great that I cannot defeat him. Moreover, if I do not listen to him, I will definitely die miserably."


    "Bastard!" Zeng Rou gave Wan Yan another kick and angrily said, "Han Jinsong, I''m not done with you!"


    <span>Qin Hai patted on Zeng Rou''s shoulder, indicating for her to slow down before he continued to ask Wan Yan, "What else has Han Jing Song asked you to do?"


    Wan Yan choked with sobs. "He told me to find a way to get control of thepany, and also to keep an eye on thepany''s finances. If anything happens, inform him immediately." "Oh right, the matter of the ghost seemed to have something to do with him."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Hai asked.


    Wan Yan hurriedly nodded, "It should be, he personally told me."


    "Bastard, it was indeed him who did it. I will settle this score with him!" Zeng Rou was infuriated and immediately walked towards the door of the ward.


    Qin Hai quickly pulled her back, "Don''t be in such a hurry, go look for him now. He will definitely deny it. Besides, we don''t have any evidence to prove that he did it."<span>"But we can''t just let it go like this!" Zeng Rou hastily said.


    "Of course we can''t just let it go like this. We have to think carefully and try our best to find evidence. When the timees, even if he has a thousand mouths, he won''t be able to escape thew."<span>The furious Zeng Rou had yet topletely lose her reason. After listening to Qin Hai''s analysis, she gradually calmed down. She nced at Wan Yan and asked, "What about her? Could he have been released as well? "


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Wan Yan and said in a low voice, "We still need to rely on her to cooperate with us, so we''ll let her live for now. If she disobeys us, we''ll just kill her."


    As if grabbing onto a lifesaver, Wan Yan nodded her head and said, "I will cooperate with you. I will cooperate with you. You can let me do whatever you want!"(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1733

    Qin Hai ignored him, gesturing for Shang Qiushan and Old Mu to tie up Wan Yan''s hands and feet, then stuffed a ball of cloth into his mouth and locked her in the next ward. He then said to Zeng Rou, "It''s best if we keep Wan Yan right now, otherwise Han Jinsong will definitely find out that something happened to the hospital. Otherwise, Uncle will probably wake up. That way, the guy will be on his guard, and it''ll be even harder for us to get evidence. "


    Zeng Rou nodded and looked gently at Qin Hai, "I''ll listen to you."At this moment, her father, who was sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly asked, "Rou Rou, is this your friend?"


    Although Qin Hai saved her great-father just now, because she was too excited and was too busy dealing with Wan Yan''s matter, she still hadn''t had the time to introduce Qin Hai''s identity to her great-father. After hearing what he said, she suddenly came to her senses and quickly pulled Qin Hai to kneel in front of her great-father, smiling as she said, "Dad, his name is Qin Hai, he''s the son-inw I found for you. Isn''t he very handsome? Oh yeah, he was the one who woke you up! "<span>Father Ceng took a close look at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "This young man is quite spirited. Little Qin, thank you!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Uncle, don''t be so polite. These are all things I should do. There''s nothing wrong with your physical appearance, but it''s best if you stay in the hospital for another two days to recuperate and observe. "<span>"Yeah, Dad, you stay in the hospital for a few more days. "Don''t worry, I''m over at thepany. There won''t be any problems."


    The great-father nodded, then he rubbed Zeng Rou''s head and said with a look of guilt, "Daddy was the one who let you down!"<span>Zeng Rou''s eyes immediately turned red. She tightly held her father''s hand and choked with sobs, "Dad, don''t say anymore, it''s all over!"


    Seeing how filial they were to their parents, Qin Hai felt even more warm in his heart.


    At this moment, Zeng Rou''s phone suddenly rang. Zeng Rou wiped the corner of her eyes, took out her phone, looked at it, and said, "I''m going out to pick up a call."


    In the end, Zeng Rou returned to the ward in less than a minute. Qin Hai saw that she didn''t look well so he hurried over and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"<span>Zeng Rou said in a low voice, "Something has happened at the Schr''s Manor again."


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. Ceng Rou walked up to her father and squatted down, saying, "Dad, there''s something at thepany. I''ll go back and take care of it first. I''lle see you after I''m done."


    His great-father nodded, "You can go. Don''t worry about me."


    <span>Qin Hai helped Zeng Rou bring her father back to the sickbed, then they left the sickroom together and found Shang Qiushan and Old Wood in the next room. Old Mu had specially returned to Hai Dao City to deliver the Soul Concentrating Fragrance for Old Mu. Qin Hai expressed his gratitude to Old Mu and invited him, Qiushan, to stay at the hospital to watch over his great-father and Wan Yan. Old Mu and Zeng Rou then hurriedly left the hospital to head to Erudite Manor.


    Not long after, when they arrived at the entrance of Schr''s Manor, they discovered that there were already many people and vehicles gathered outside the entrance of the residentialplex. There were even two police cars and a fire engine.<span>Disregarding everything else, she squeezed through the crowd and rushed into the district. Qin Hai followed closely behind, but not long after they entered the district, he saw that there were quite a few people standing under Building 4. Other than the police, there were also firemen spread out lifesaving mats on the ground.


    <span>Looking up and down, there was a man sitting in the air-conditioned position with his feet hanging in the air. His hands were waving wildly and his feet kicking against each other. He looked very dangerous and could fall down at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Rou''s face immediately turned pale. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai holding her up in time, her legs would have gone limp and she would have fallen to the ground.<span>"Don''t worry, everything will be fine!"


    <span>Qin Hai knew what Bai Ruyan was worried about. At the moment, the matter of the Erudite official''s house being haunted had just settled down. If there was another incident of a dead person, then the rumor of ghosts that had been quietened down with great difficulty would definitely resurface.


    After supporting Zeng Rou, he quickly channeled a bit of his true essence into her body and said, "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything!"


    After a while, Zeng Rou felt better. With the support of Qin Hai, she rushed to the fourth building. She grabbed one of the security guards and asked, "What happened? How did it end up like this?"


    When the security guard who was caught by Zeng Rou saw that it was Zeng Rou, he was shocked and quickly told her what had happened. It turned out that the one jumping off the building on the 19th floor was a repairman, and that the repairman had just gone upstairs this morning. Less than two hours after he had gone upstairs, he suddenly climbed to the ce where the air-conditioner was installed and shouted, scaring the security guard on duty to immediately call the police. The police and firemen arrived in less than ten minutes, but the repairman was alert, and as soon as the fireman made a move, he began to shake himself so violently that the fireman still hadn''t found a safe and reliable way to do it. It had been more than half an hour, and the repairman had no choice but toy a life-saving cushion downstairs.Qin Hai looked at the life saving air cushion. Normally, this kind of air cushion would deal with a fall from a building below the tenth floor, but it definitely wouldn''t work on the 19th floor. Even if itnded on the air cushion, there would only be one result.


    <span>Zeng Rou caught another policeman and asked him about the situation. The policeman was also helpless and said that the mechanic''s mind was not clear and that he was crazy. ording to his colleague that worked with him, that guy was an outsider and had no rtives, so even if he wanted to find his wife and children to persuade him, he couldn''t find them.


    Qin Hai raised his head to look, and a shoe suddenly fell from the sky, heavily smashing into the life saving air cushion, causing a huge air cushion to crash loudly with a loud bang. Looking again, there was not a single shoe left on the repairman''s foot.


    Zeng Rou''s face once again turned pale. She tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm, and her body began to tremble in fear. "It''s over, it''s all over now!"


    "Don''t worry, didn''t I already say that you can count on me!" "You should rest first, I''ll go take a look." Qin Hai patted on Zeng Rou''s arm and helped her find a ce to sit before quickly rushing to the staircase of Building Four.


    <span>However, just as they entered the building, Qin Hai immediately stopped because the bone-chilling cold feeling returned.


    That''s right, the cold and gloomy feeling that appeared two nights ago had actually appeared again, and it was now.


    You know, it''s daytime now, and it''s morning, and it''s a sunny day.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly pressed the button for the elevator and rushed to the 19th floor.<span>The moment the elevator door closed, an even colder feeling appeared. Qin Hai felt like he had drilled into an ice hole. Even though he was impervious to the cold and heat, this cold feeling kept on drilling into his body as if it wanted to freeze him.


    <span>(These two chapters are forst night, and there will be two chapterster)


    (End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1734

    Qin Hai frowned. This feeling was really too strange. A few days ago, he appeared at night, but now he appeared even during the day. Furthermore, the assembler upstairs was going crazy. Was this just a coincidence?Before Qin Hai could think too much, the elevator reached the 19th floor. When the door opened, Qin Hai rushed into the room where the ident happened. A few firemen and policemen in the room were shouting to the repairman to persuade him toe back, but other than intermittent convulsions and shouts, thetter didn''t respond to the shouts of the police and firemen.


    Qin Hai moved closer to take a look. There was an air-conditioned space about a meter away from the window where the repairmen were. Under normal circumstances, it would not be easy to get there, let alone forcefully rescue them. The moment he alerted the assembler, that fellow would immediately jump down the stairs, and he would be done for.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the terrain through the window before picking up a piece of rope from the ground and rushing up to the 20th floor. All the rooms on the 20th floor were locked, but that was no problem for Qin Hai. He found the room directly above the ident room, ced his palm against the door, and with the true essenceing out of his mouth, broke the lock on the security door.


    <span>Quietly, he came to the window and peeked his head out. The repairman was still sitting in the air-conditioned space, shaking his head. He was mumbling something, but no one knew what he was talking about.


    Qin Hai quietly pushed open the door, tied one end of the rope to his waist, the other end to the window, and crept out.<span>At the same time, Zeng Rou, who was sitting downstairs, immediately saw Qin Haiing out of the window on the 20th floor. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly stood up and stared at Qin Hai without blinking.


    <span>The firefighters and policemen on the 19th floor also noticed Qin Hai. They hurriedly gestured at him to return.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and pointed at the assembler, motioning for them to continue shouting at the assembler to get his attention. He moved closer and closer to the wall until he reached the assembler''s head.


    But at this moment, an ident still happened. Qin Hai''s foot identally kicked a small stone on the ground while it was moving horizontally. The small stone rolled out of the way andnded right on the head of the assembler below.<span>The repairman subconsciously rubbed his head, then looked up.


    <span>The moment he saw Qin Hai, the assembler''s expression changed. He pointed at Qin Hai and shouted out repeatedly while his body began to twist. In less than two seconds, the assembler suddenly moved out of the air conditioning and fell down the building.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The nearby residents and assemblers who were watching from below screamed out loud in fright. Many women even covered their eyes with their hands, unable to bear to watch the miserable scene that was about to unfold.<span>However, after the scream, another even sharper shriek was heard.


    <span>Under the astonished gazes of many people, Qin Hai jumped down from the 20th floor and rushed toward the assembler without a care for his own safety. And just as the assembler was about to fall, he actually grabbed that person''s arm.


    Bang!


    The rope around Qin Hai''s waist was only about seven to eight meters long, so when he grabbed hold of the assembler''s arm, the rope tightened and pulled the two of them against the wall.<span>Even though Qin Hai had already entered the Upper Sky Realm, he had no way out with his body hanging in the air. Moreover, he was holding onto a 100-pound repairman, who was desperately struggling with his life on the line.


    <span>In a short time, he had already hit the wall twice, and was swinging back and forth between the eighteenth and neenth floors. Every time he shook his body, screams of terror woulde from downstairs. At this time, everyone was sweating for Qin Hai.


    <span>After crashing a few times, the shaking gradually changed. Qin Hai seized the opportunity to pull the assembler up a little bit. Then, he tightened his grip on that guy''s waist and shouted towards upstairs, "Throw the rope down!"


    The firefighters and policemen who had been watching the scene foolishly woke up from their stupor and quickly threw down a rope. Qin Hai tied the rope around the repairman''s waist and tied it into a tight knot. Then he motioned to the firemen to pull the guy up.


    With the efforts of the firemen, the assemblers were soon dragged into the 19th floor of the room. Cheers immediately came from downstairs.Qin Hai also heaved a sigh of relief. It was only now that he realized that he had sweated quite a bit in such a short period of time.


    <span>After wiping off the sweat on his forehead, Qin Hai easily entered the 19th floor''s room through the rope tied around his waist. Before he could untie the rope around his waist, a few firemen surrounded him and gave him a big thumbs-up.


    "No, I''m definitely not as good as you!" Qin Hai smiled and said a few modest words. Only then did he realize that the repairman was still struggling after being rescued. This guy worked very hard and had quite a bit of brute force. The fireman had to temporarily tie his hands and feet together with hemp rope, so the guy had to lie on the ground, struggling and screaming.


    Soon after, a group of firemen and policemen escorted the assembler to the first floor, and Qin Hai followed them out of the building. However, just as his front feet came out, a gust of fragrant wind assaulted his face, and a soft body mmed into his chest, hugging him tightly.


    "You scared me to death just now. You better not do this again in the future. What if you fall down when you''re so tall?"<span>Qin Hai patted Zeng Rou''s back and smiled, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Didn''t you notice that I''m tied with a rope? "


    <span>However, when Qin Hai pushed Zeng Rou away, he found that both of her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was covered in tears. She was already crying.


    "What happened, why are you crying?" Qin Hai smiled as he wiped away the tears for Zeng Rou. However, Zeng Rou''s tears kept on increasing, as if she couldn''t finish them no matter how hard she tried.


    "Even if thepany goes bankrupt and everything is gone, you can''t get into trouble, did you hear me?!" Crying, Zeng Rou said while choking back her sobs. Both of her hands tightly gripped onto Qin Hai''s clothes.<span>When she saw Qin Hai jump down from the 20th floor, she was really scared to the point of fainting on the ground. When she looked behind her, she saw Qin Hai holding onto that assembler and swinging him back and forth at such a high altitude like a swing, and her heart felt as if it had always been gripped tightly by a big hand.


    <span>She didn''t know when she started crying, but when she saw Qin Haiing out, her tears started pouring out like a flood. She couldn''t stop it no matter what.


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1735

    With Qin Hai''sforting words, Zeng Rou finally calmed down. However, she quickly thought of another matter and quickly checked Qin Hai''s body. When he saw that Qin Hai''s clothes were already torn, he couldn''t stop his tears from streaming down.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He could only wipe her tears andughed, "What happened today? Why does she love to cry so much? "Don''t worry, your man is already so capable. It''s fine with such a small matter. Look at me, there''s nothing wrong with me at all."


    <span>That was the truth. Other than his clothes being torn on the wall, Qin Hai was not hurt at all. After checking up on Qin Hai and confirming that he wasn''t hurt, he finally calmed down.


    <span>Qin Hai helped her wipe away her tears and then pulled Zeng Rou to the ambnce. He found that the assembler who was just rescued was sitting quietly on a stretcher. It was neither noisy nor noisy, as if he was apletely different person from when he went crazy upstairs.


    "Gangzi, what happened to you just now? Have you lost your mind? Why are you suddenly making a ruckus and wanting to jump off a building? "


    A middle-aged man who was dressed simr to him asked him. It seemed like he was his colleague.The assembler looked at the middle-aged man with a stupefied face, "Uncle Lao, I don''t know why, but a thought suddenly popped up in my mind. I wanted to jump off the building, but then I remembered my mother and my son, so I hesitated. Uncle Lao, do you know what''s going on? "


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then said, "Did you run into evil?" With that, he turned around and looked at Building 4 behind him, "I heard that this building was haunted not long ago."As soon as he said that, the surrounding crowd immediately began to discuss with each other. Many of them were talking about the incident with the ghost a while ago. Qin Hai quickly squeezed in and said with a smile, "The police have already investigated the matter of the ghost. Someone was causing trouble here, so it definitely wasn''t an ident. "Brother, you''d better go to the hospital and have a detailed examination. Otherwise, if you encounter such a thing again, you''ll be in trouble."


    The middle-aged man still wanted to say something, but Qin Hai quickly took out a cigarette and gave it to him. Then he gave a look to Zeng Rou, who quickly understood and ordered the security guards to invite everyone out of the Schr''s Manor.<span>After a while, the police and the firefighters also left the Schr''s Manor one by one. The repairman that was rescued by Qin Hai also followed the ambnce to the hospital. The district was left with only the security guards and Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s brows finally revealed a hint of seriousness.


    After sending off the policemen, Zeng Rou returned to Qin Hai''s side from the entrance of the district and said happily, "Thank goodness you''re here today, otherwise it would really be over." If that person fell to his death, themotion would definitely continue. "


    Just as she said this, she saw Qin Hai frown and was startled. She asked, "You seem to have something on your mind?""Something''s not right. This building is just like the night before. It''s very cold." Qin Hai said with a frown.


    Zeng Rou''s face suddenly became pale, and she quickly hugged onto Qin Hai''s arm, "You mean, it''s really ¡­ Is there really a ghost? "<span>Qin Hai put his arm around Zeng Rou''s shoulders and smiled, "How could there be a ghost in this world? There is only one possibility for such a situation to happen, and that is that there are people ying tricks on us." Wait outside, I''ll go in and take a closer look. "


    <span>However, just as he took a step, his hand was grabbed.


    <span>He turned around, saw that Zeng Rou had opened her mouth and very quietly said, "I ¡­ I''ll go too! "


    Qin Haiughed. "Aren''t you afraid that there might be something up?"


    Zeng Rou suddenly became bolder and rolled her eyes at him. "I''m not afraid if I follow you anyway!"Qin Haiughed heartily. He held Zeng Rou''s hand and pulled her into Building Four.


    <span>Entering the building, Zeng Rou shivered from the cold and quickly leaned against Qin Hai. She looked around and asked, "How do we check? "I''ve seen it several times in the past two days. Isn''t there a problem with it?"


    "I just remembered that we still have another ce that we haven''t checked!" Qin Hai nced at the elevator and then led Zeng Rou to the parking lot. After the elevator had gone up, he found a tool and opened the elevator door.


    In that instant, a wave of cold air rushed over. Zeng Rou, who was leaning on Qin Hai, suddenly shivered and shouted, "So cold!"


    It was indeed very cold. When the cold air rushed towards them, all of their breath turned into white mist.


    At the same time, a faint smell of blood assaulted his nostrils. Perhaps it was hard for others to detect, but for Qin Hai, whose sense of smell far exceeded that of an ordinary person, the smell of blood was as obvious as a searchlight in the darkness.


    Qin Hai channeled zhen yuan into Zeng Rou''s body to help her disperse the frigid Yin energy. Then, he held her hand and looked down from the elevator.


    But at this moment, a thick ck smoke came from the elevator and Qin Hai quickly led Zeng Rou to retreat."Why is there so much ck smoke? Is there a fire?" Zeng Rou was dumbstruck.


    It was obviously impossible for there to be a fire. Just now, Qin Hai had seen clearly that there was no fire below the elevator. The ck smoke seemed to have appeared out of thin air.


    But more and more ck smoke began to pour into the parking lot, not only up the elevator lines, but into the underground parking lot.<span>Qin Hai led Zeng Rou and kept on retreating.


    But they soon discovered that not only were ck smokeing out of the elevator, but also from all four sides of the parking lot.


    In less than half a minute, a huge parking lot had been upied by the ck smoke.<span>Qin Hai and Zeng Rou were soon enveloped by the ck smoke.


    <span>He couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him.


    Zeng Rou was so shocked that she hugged onto Qin Hai''s arm and asked with a trembling voice, "This ¡­ "What''s going on?"<span>"Don''t be afraid, someone is just ying tricks on us!" Qin Hai said in a low voice, at the same time, he vigntly observed his surroundings.


    <span>Suddenly, a strangeughter rang out in the empty underground parking lot. It frightened Zeng Rou so much that she almost cried out.


    Thisughter was not only strange, but also terrifying. More importantly, it seemed to be very far away, but it also seemed to being from right behind them. It was so far away that it was impossible to distinguish between men and women.


    Theughtersted for about ten seconds, and then a cold voice followed, "There''s a path to heaven, but you refused to walk it. Hell has no door, so I''ll take you guys on a path to the Yellow Springs, to see you guys off, King Yama!"


    Qin Hai snorted coldly, "Pretentious! Show your grandfather Qin if you have the ability!"


    That weird voice disappeared for a while, and then a wave of weirdughter followed, "Hades wants you dead at midnight, who dares to keep you alive at night, your time of death is up!"<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1736

    <span>Apanying the strange noise was the sound of metal colliding, as if several iron chains were dragging on the ground. Strangely, however, one couldn''t tell which direction the sound came from, because no matter how one looked at it, it seemed as if there were people pulling iron chains from all directions.


    Zeng Rou was already trembling from fright, and even her voice was trembling. "Really ¡­ Did the ck and White Impermanence reallye? "Rumor has it that the ck and White Impermanence were the underworld''s underlings. They were the ones who went to the mortal world to capture wandering ghosts, and they all held chains that locked their souls in their hands.


    However, Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just someone ying tricks on us. Even if it really is the ck and White Impermanence, I will chase them back to the Yama Hall."


    <span>Zeng Rou had always been timid. Coupled with the current strange situation, she was so scared that her soul almost left her body. If not for Qin Hai, she would have fainted long ago.


    Therefore, even with Qin Hai''sforting words, she was still extremely afraid. In the end, she didn''t even dare to open her eyes and could only grab onto Qin Hai''s clothes.


    At this moment, the sound of something tearing through the air could be heard from behind.


    The sound wasn''t loud, and the weird soundsing from it were inconspicuous. If one didn''t pay attention to it, it would be impossible to notice.


    <span>However, Qin Hai heard it. Not only did he hear it, he even spun around Zeng Rou. When he came to a stop, there was an arrow in his right hand.


    The crossbow arrow was only half a foot long and as thick as a finger, but the arrow was extremely sharp. Furthermore, there were also barbs on the arrow.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Hai threw the crossbow to the side.With a muffled grunt, it seemed as if someone fell behind him. Qin Hai casually took out an array symbol from his Universe Ring and threw it over.


    Bang!<span>With a loud bang, the array symbol quickly exploded. Then, there was the sound of something colliding, followed by the sound of messy footsteps that quickly disappeared.


    Qin Hai did not advance rashly. If there was more than one enemy hidden in the ck smoke, he might be tricked if he pursued them. Therefore, all he could do now was wait.


    The sound of the iron chains dragging on the ground continued.


    At this moment, Zeng Rou blinked as if she had understood something. She asked in a low voice, "Is it really a human?"<span>"Not only humans, they also want our lives!" Qin Hai smiled faintly.


    After a while, other than the strange sound of chain dragging, there was no other sound in the parking lot.<span>Qin Hai held Bai Ruyan''s hand and walked to the back. After walking for about seven to eight meters, he suddenly kicked something.


    <span>He bent down and picked it up. When he looked at it closely, he found that it was only a mini yer. The sound it was ying was the sound of iron chains dragging on the ground.


    "Look, this is the ck and White Impermanence that you''re afraid of!" Qin Hai handed the yer over to Zeng Rou and said with a smile.<span>This time, Zeng Roupletely believed that this wasn''t a ghost at all. She was angered to the point that she yelled at the surroundings, "There''s a book thates out, you only know how to pretend to be a ghost!"


    However, even after cursing for several minutes, there was still no sound from the basement. Qin Hai patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "That person has already left!"


    Zeng Rou was stunned. "Are you sure?"Qin Hai nodded. After a while, the ck smoke in the parking lot gradually dissipated. They were finally able to clearly see their surroundings. Zeng Rou''s eyes widened as she scanned her surroundings. As expected, she didn''t see anyone. Not far away, she found a few other simr yers, all of which were ying the sound of metal chains dragging on the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai fiddled with the first yer for a while, before a creepyughter came from inside, followed by a creepy voice that made people''s hair stand on end, "There''s a road to heaven, but you won''t go through it. Hell has no doors, so I''ll take you guys on a trip to the Yellow Springs and see you all, King Yama ¡­" Hades wants you to die in the third round, but no one dares to keep you alive in the fifth round.


    <span>"Don''t let me know who''s up to this, or I won''t forgive him!" Zeng Rou was infuriated. She had always been a timid person, but in the end, she almost fainted from fright. This was a great humiliation.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. He turned his head and searched the ground carefully. Then, he squatted down and touched the ground. There was fresh blood, and the crossbow was not found. It seemed that the person who ambushed them was already injured.


    Then, Qin Hai brought Zeng Rou back to the elevator. The elevator shaft was about 3 meters deep, and now the ck smoke had dissipated. With Qin Hai''s eyesight, he could see what was at the bottom of the well.


    <span>Now, Zeng Rou was more courageous. She peeked her head into the elevator shaft, but the inside was pitch ck, and she couldn''t see anything.


    "Is there something down there?" Looking at Qin Hai''s expression, Zeng Rou quickly realized something was wrong. She took out her phone and turned on the shlight.


    Qin Hai didn''t have time to stop her, so she had already used the light from her phone to look down the elevator shaft again. However, he didn''t know when to look and was shocked. If Qin Hai hadn''t caught it in time, Zeng Rou''s phone would have dropped.


    "Then... What is that? " Looking at the things inside the elevator, Zeng Rou''s voice trembled again as her body involuntarily moved closer to Qin Hai.


    The elevator shaft was very dry, but someone had actually drawn a strange pattern with red paint on the concrete floor. In the middle of the diagram, there were two red lumps of flesh. The two lumps of flesh were bloody and looked very frightening.


    Qin Hai stared angrily at the two bloody lumps of meat and enunciated each word clearly, "If I''m not wrong, that''s a heart, a human heart!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"<span>Ceng Rou eximed in shock and quickly hid behind Qin Hai, "This ¡­ How could there be such a thing here? "


    <span>In less than 20 minutes, arge number of police officers had arrived at the Schr''s Manor, led by Zhou Zheng.


    <span>In the elevator shaft below Building Four, an old medical examiner in his fifties was conducting a preliminary examination of the bloody mass of flesh.


    Zhou Zheng introduced him to Qin Hai and Zeng Rou, "Old Liu is the most experienced medical examiner in our department. He helped us solve a lot of important cases."<span>At this moment, Old Liu, who had just gotten down the elevator shaft, quickly stood up after a careful inspection.


    Zhou Zheng asked, "Old Liu, are there any results?"


    <span>Old Liu raised his head and looked at Zhou Zheng, "These are human hearts. Judging by their age, the victim is no older than fifteen years old, and they are..."


    <span>"What is it?" Zhou Zheng asked.


    Old Liu hesitated before saying, "It was taken from a living body."


    "This bastard!" Zhou Zheng was stunned for a moment before he viciously kicked the wall. The veins on his forehead were popping. The policemen beside him were also furious.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1737

    <span>Zeng Rou didn''t understand Old Liu''s words just now, but Qin Hai did.


    By taking them out of a living body, it meant that both hearts were taken from a living person.


    His methods could be said to be extremely cruel!<span>What was even more unforgivable was that Old Liu said that these two hearts had been taken from two children who were not even fifteen years old.


    These were two children! Their lives had only just begun, and they were still in their prime. Yet in the end, they were brutally killed like this!Qin Hai was trembling with anger, as if a bomb was about to explode in his chest.


    At this moment, Zhou Zheng''s cell phone rang. He finished his call and said with a heavy expression, "Last night, two of the students of Yunzhou Middle School didn''te home. Their bodies were just found in the woods near the school. Their hearts were all dug out."


    <span>There was no doubt that the two hearts in the elevator well were most likely the students''.


    <span>Zeng Rou''s face instantly turned pale, while Qin Hai''s face became as ck as ink.


    Old Liu was still examining the elevator well. After a while, he came up and said, "Although I don''t know what those patterns in the elevator well mean, they should also be blood, and it''s very likely human blood."


    He rubbed his hands together while stamping his feet. "This is really strange. That ce is like a cave of ice. It''s too cold."Zhou Zheng asked Qin Hai, "Group Leader Qin, you are an expert in national security. Do you recognize those diagrams?"


    Qin Hai scrutinized the patterns and said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. I will respond to the higher ups."


    In fact, when Qin Hai first saw the patterns in the elevator shaft, he was shocked because these patterns were very simr to array symbols, but looking carefully, this pattern was very different from the ones he knew. He had never seen a simr pattern before.


    <span>However, even if he had never seen them before, it did not mean that no one else had either. He immediately took a few photos and sent them over to He Yaozu.


    <span>Less than three minutester, He Yaozu called and asked him where he had seen these patterns.


    Qin Hai exined the situation over here to He Yaozu. He immediately told him to send some people over.<span>Although this cunning old fox He Yaozu had never been at a disadvantage, he had always been swift and decisive in his actions. His efficiency was always frightening, and the people he had arranged for had already rushed to the Cloud Prefecture that afternoon.


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, He Yaozu actually personally led a group of people here. There were a total of six people that came with him. Among them, there was an old man who appeared to be in his sixties or seventies. He was thin and short, but his eyes were very bright.


    He Yaozu smiled as he held Qin Hai''s hand. After exchanging greetings, he introduced the old man to him, "Little Qin, Master Zhao is a disciple of the Mao Mountain Sect and is also a special adviser to our National Security Organization. The other people are all Master Zhao''s disciples."


    "Mao Mountain Sect?" Qin Hai was stunned. Could it be that Taoist Mao Shan really existed in this world? Aren''t those things all faked in movies and TV?


    <span>It was definitely not a good idea to ask in front of the Mao Mountain Sect''s heir, because he might really be able to fight to the death with him.


    Qin Hai warmly shook hands with Master Zhao and said a few words of courtesy. Afterwards, they got on the car and left the airport.Initially, Qin Hai had nned to let He Yaozu and the others settle down at the hotel, but after getting on the car, Master Zhao spoke up. Not going to the hotel, he directly went to the scene.


    Qin Hai was naturally happy to see what kind of abilities Master Zhao had. If he could help Zeng Rou solve the problem of the Schr''s Manor as soon as possible, then it would be for the best.


    So after leaving the airport, the two cars went straight to the Schr''s Manor. When they arrived, Qin Hai originally wanted to take them to the elevator shaft, but when they arrived at the entrance of Building Four, Master Zhao stopped.Not only did this old man look, he even circled around Building Four. Qin Hai took the opportunity to ask He Yaozu in a low voice, "Are there really Mao Mountain Sect?"


    He Yaozu rolled his eyes, "How rare. Could it be that I''ve brought a person all this way to fool you?"


    Qin Hai frowned, "Is it really ghosts?"


    He Yaozu snappily retorted, "What the hell is there to talk about!"


    "Then what does the Mao Mountain Sect do?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    He Yaozu looked at Qin Hai andughed, "Aren''t you watching too much TV? The Mao Mountain Sect must capture ghosts? Can''t they look at feng shui, look at his face or something? "


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes, "Okay, I will build a houseter. Let that old man take a look at Feng Shui for me." A single bid, five hundred yuan, no more! "<span>He Yaozu, who had been choked by Qin Hai, suddenly said in a bad mood, "You little rascal!"


    <span>With that, he walked towards Master Zhao and asked, "Master Zhao, did you notice something?"


    Master Zhao nodded slightly. He nced at Qin Hai and walked into Building Four.<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. It seemed like this old man''s ears were quite good. Most likely, this old man had heard the conversation between him and He Yaozu earlier.


    After entering Building Four, the old man did not let Qin Hai lead the way. Instead, they walked in a familiar manner to the underground parking lot and went straight into the elevator shaft.


    After a few minutes, the old man climbed out of the elevator shaft and said to He Yaozu, "That''s right, it is indeed the fifth son''s Gate of Death formation. From the way the formation was set up, it is very simr to my junior''s technique, so it should be him. "<span>Qin Hai was stunned. He Yaozu''s face turned very serious, "So, there might be something else in other ces?"


    <span>"Pretty much!"


    Old man Zhao looked at the huge parking lot, then walked straight ahead to the right. He didn''t stop until he reached the elevator in Building 3.


    Qin Hai followed them over. Just as they approached, they smelled the smell of blood and their faces changed drastically.When Old Man Zhao asked his disciples to open the elevator door, the smell of blood became even stronger. Qin Hai looked down and saw two more bloody lumps of meat.


    <span>"There''s lungs in here!" Old man Zhao only took a nce before recognizing the two lumps of meat. After ncing at Qin Hai, he turned around and left.


    Not long after, Old Man Zhao led a group of people to the other three elevator wells and found the stomach, heart, and kidneys, respectively. These elevator wells, without exception, had strange patterns drawn on them. After finding all these, Old Man Zhao''s expression became especially gloomy.


    Qin Hai had been following Old Man Zhao. He noticed that Old Man Zhao was not searching from elevator to elevator, but as if he knew there was something in those elevators, he ran towards them.<span>Was this really a formation?


    Qin Hai thought about it carefully and also gained something because he noticed that the following buildings coincidentally surrounded Building Number 4.<span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1738

    Taking advantage of the time that Old Man Zhao was leading a group of disciples around the elevator shaft, Qin Hai quietly asked He Yaozu, "What do you mean by ''Fifth Son''s Gate Destroying Formation''? And what does Master Zhao mean by ''junior brother''? "


    <span>He Yaozu said in a low voice, "To be honest, I also don''t know what the fifth son''s formation is. I also heard it from Master Zhao. But I do know a bit about his junior brother''s situation, he''s called Liu Yi Feng. Thirty years ago, he was expelled from the sect due to raping his junior sister and he hasn''t been heard from anyone for dozens of years, but sincest year, a total of three very strange things happened within half a year. First, there were ghosts, then a lot of people died, and in the end, no matter how the police investigated, they couldn''t find out who the culprit was, it was just like here. These few cases wereter brought to our department. Master Zhao suspected that his junior brother had appeared after he found out. However, because we received the news toote, we were unable to catch him. "


    <span>Pausing for a moment, He Yaozu continued, "This Master Zhao has true ability, don''t underestimate him. The Mao Mountain Sect does not catch ghosts, but they have some powerful techniques. I don''t really understand the principles behind them.


    Qin Hai smiled, "I don''t care if he''s powerful or not, as long as they catch the culprit and help us get this ce back to normal. "Oh yeah, Director He, I didn''t think that there would be such a senior in our department. Why haven''t I heard about it from you before?"<span>He Yaozu chuckled, "Who told you not to go to the station? Let me tell you, we have a lot of good stuff in the department, and we have a lot of good ones. Don''t think that just because you can fight that you are amazing, sometimes fighting doesn''t mean anything, just like this fifth son''s Gate of Death array, even if you can fight it, isn''t there nothing you can do? "


    "From what you''re saying, this Master Zhao is the strongest few among us?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "More or less. In any case, you have to respect him. If you can learn a few moves from Master Zhao, you''ll definitely lose your life!"<span>"Then goodbye. I''m used to being free, I don''t even n on bing a Taoist!" "Oh yeah, it seems like Daoists can''t get married, that''s even worse, I have a girlfriend ¡­"


    While Qin Hai and He Yaozu were joking, Master Zhao came out from the elevator. He first shot a cold nce at Qin Hai and then said to He Yaozu, "Bureau Chief He, let''s clear the area. I''ll be breaking the formation soon. Everyone who is unrted will have to leave this district."


    He Yaozu nodded and said to Qin Hai, "Did you hear that? Go make the arrangements. Once Master Zhao breaks the formation, your friend''s district will return to normal."


    Qin Hai nodded. He took out his cell phone and called Zeng Rou, who was guarding it. He told her to inform the police not to let anyone into the district.<span>However, after he finished his call, Old Man Zhao turned around and nced at him with a cold gaze. "You''re still not leaving?"


    Qin Hai secretly frowned. He originally wanted to see how Master Zhao had broken the array, but he didn''t expect this person to have such a temper. He didn''t even let him look at it and was immediately unhappy in his heart.


    <span>Although Qin Hai was a bit dissatisfied, but seeing that Master Zhao was so old and He Yaozu had personallye to help them catch the culprit, he didn''t express it. He only joked, "Master Zhao, I''m not rted to you, am I? No matter what, I am still an insider of our national security! "


    Who knew that old man Zhao would snort in contempt, "You''d better go up first, themotion will be a little bigter. I''m worried you won''t be able to take it."


    This was the despise of the Red Fruit.<span>Qin Hai was also speechless. This old man had definitely heard the conversation between him and He Yaozu. He didn''t expect that this old man was quite vengeful.


    <span>He was well aware of Master Zhao''s temperament, and he was also well aware of Qin Hai''s as well. Knowing that Qin Hai was not someone who was willing to suffer losses, he hurriedly became a peacemaker and advised, "Little Qin, let''s go up and smoke. It''s too cold here, it''s hard to stand it!"


    <span>Qin Hai, on ount of He Yaozu, did not say anything else. He followed He Yaozu out of the underground parking lot.


    Standing at the Yangguan, He Yaozu stamped his feet and exhaled several times into his hands. He then took out a cigarette and passed it to Qin Hai,ughing, "Master Zhao always has this kind of temper, don''t bother with him. I think that he is notpletely targeting you. Maybe his sect has some rules, such as breaking the array cannot be revealed to outsiders, so we should just wait here for a while. "Qin Hai took out his lighter and helped light He Yaozu''s cigarette. He also lit it himself and smiled, "I am not going to get mad at him for such a small matter. If he really can restore this ce to its original state and help us catch that murderer, I will be grateful to him. "I''m just a little interested in that so-called fifth son''s sect losing array. Since it''s guarded so closely, I might as well forget about it."


    He Yaozu nodded and sighed, "There are many strong people in this world, and some hidden inheritances are even more impressive. "Ignoring everything else, you should know that the Shang family can easily take out any one of those medicines and let others rob them. Thus, this world is much more exciting and dangerous than what we have seen."


    Qin Hai nodded his head. He felt the same way about He Yaozu''s words.<span>"Oh yeah, Constable He, when the timees, shouldn''t you tell me more about the hidden legacies that you mentioned earlier?" Qin Hai looked at He Yaozu with a smile. "I can now be considered a part of our national security. Furthermore, my position isn''t that low. I should be qualified to know about it."


    He Yaozuughed, "I''m afraid that it won''t do. If one day you sit in my current position, then wouldn''t your authority be insufficient? How about it? Do you want to work harder? "Qin Hai waved his hand. "That''s better. It''s not necessarily a good thing to know too much!"


    The two chatted for a short while, but before they could finish smoking a cigarette, they suddenly heard a strong vibrationing from the ground. He Yaozu was even shaken until he staggered a little. He and Qin Hai looked at each other, both of them dumbstruck.


    "Is he trying to break the array or is he trying to demolish the house? Isn''t that too big? " Qin Hai said in surprise.


    <span>A few minutester, a person suddenly ran out from the parking lot. Not long after that person fell at the entrance of the parking lot.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly threw away his cigarette and rushed out. The person who came out was one of Old Man Zhao''s disciples, a young man in his twenties. He looked quite sturdy, but his face was pale, his body was cold, and there was even ayer of white frost on his eyebrows and hair.


    When He Yaozu, who arrivedter, saw this scene, he was stunned. "What''s going on?"


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1739

    "I don''t know!"<span>The young man on the ground was speechless. Qin Hai threw a sentence directly at He Yaozu''s head. Then, he started pping the young man.


    He Yaozu watched anxiously from the side and could only worry.


    Fortunately, not long after, the frost on the young man''s hair and eyebrows melted into water, and his pale face gradually recovered some color.


    After a while, the young man woke up. He Yaozu hurriedly asked, "Little Zhang, what''s going on? How are your masters? Is the formation broken? "


    "Quick... Hurry up and save him... Save my Master! " It was probably because he was too worried, that Xiao Zhang, who had just woken up, fainted again after saying this.<span>Qin Hai was still nning to wake him up when He Yaozu suddenly grabbed his arm and urged him, "Quickly, quickly go check on Master Zhao!"


    <span>"That''s not right, he just said that we are all unrted people, what if we rush in and get targeted by him?" This hat, I cannot afford it! "


    He Yaozu pointed his finger at Qin Hai and randomly pointed at him. He held his breath for a long time before saying, "You brat, hurry up and go in. What time is it? What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Qin Haiughed and grabbed He Yaozu''s arm, "Then we''ll have to enter together. This is called ''not one can be missing''!"


    He Yaozu had been sitting in the office for a long time, so hecked exercise and Qin Hai walked quickly.


    However, just as they entered the underground parking lot, Qin Hai suddenly stopped.<span>The atmosphere here was colder than before, giving people the feeling that they had suddenly entered a hole in the ice.


    He Yaozu was shivering from the cold, but he kept looking around him. "Did you see Master Zhao and the others? Look for them!"


    The parking lot was very empty, so it was easy to find someone. Qin Hai soon saw Old Man Zhao and the others.


    <span>At the underground elevator in Building 4, Old Man Zhao sat cross-legged on the floor. His disciples were all lying still, no one knew if they were alive or dead.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was also shocked. He no longer had the time to joke with that old fox He Yaozu and quickly rushed over to check on the situation of Old Man Zhao''s disciples.


    <span>These people''s bodies were about to freeze to death. If they were anyter, they might just freeze to death. Without dy, Qin Hai quickly sent these people out of the parking lot. At the same time, he imbued primeval essence into them, protecting their heart veins.


    <span>Having done this, Qin Hai returned to the parking lot and walked up to Old Man Zhao.


    <span>He Yaozu crossed his arms and said with a trembling voice, "Little Qin, quickly take a look at Master Zhao''s condition!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to check on Old Man Zhao, Old Man Zhao, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly said, "No need, I''m fine!"With that, the old man opened his eyes and slowly stood up.


    He Yaozu was still skeptical, "Master Zhao, are you really alright?"


    <span>"I''m fine!" Old Man Zhao answered with certainty. However, just as he raised his foot, his body staggered to the side. He was so frightened that He Yaozu hurriedly reached out his hand to support him.


    <span>With great difficulty, Qin Hai managed to suppress hisughter. Old Man Zhao also felt that he had lost a lot of face, and his originally ashen face turned even more unsightly. He gently pushed He Yaozu away, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It seems that my junior has improved quite a bit these past few years, and I underestimated him. If I want to break this fifth son''s Gate of Death array, I still need to prepare some materials. Bureau chief He, let''s go up first. "


    <span>He Yaozu didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to release Old Man Zhao, but he didn''t dare to stay too far away.


    <span>It was a good thing that although Old Man Zhao was freezing cold, his skills were deep enough. Even when he walked out of the parking lot, nothing happened.


    Arriving on the ground and sitting under the sun, Old Man Zhao crossed his legs and rested for a while. Hisplexion gradually returned to normal.


    After resting for about half an hour, Old Man Zhao stood up and said, "I''ll go alone this time. You''re all up there."


    His apprentices had already returned to normal under the treatment of Qin Hai. Seeing that Old Man Zhao wanted to continue breaking the formation, they all followed him.Old man Zhao did not look too good and said angrily, "What are you guys doing here?"


    He Yaozu came over and said, "Master Zhao, how about you let Little Qin apany you down? His kung fu is quite good. If you two were to work together, there definitely wouldn''t be a problem. "


    Old man Zhao coldly snorted, "No need, I''m fine by myself." Breaking through the formation was not a fight, so what use was there to have good martial arts? I was just careless. You don''t have to worry. Don''t worry, this time it will take at most ten minutes, and I will be able to break out of this Five Elements Destion Formation. "


    <span>With that, Old Man Zhao very straightforwardly left the crowd and walked alone back into the underground parking lot.


    The corner of He Yaozu''s mouth twitched. He turned around to look at Qin Hai, who was secretlyughing until his entire body was trembling. He could not help butugh twice. Then, he said with a stern face, "You secretly followed him in. Don''t let him find out."<span>Qin Hai raised his brows, "That''s not good. Didn''t Master Zhao say he could finish it in ten minutes? Let''s wait for a while longer."


    He Yaozu nodded at Qin Hai with his finger, then turned to the entrance of the underground parking lot and sighed. He said helplessly, "I hope so."


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and a few more minutes passed. Still, Old Man Zhao did note out of the parking lot.<span>He Yaozu could not sit still any longer, so he could only urge Qin Hai to go down and have a look.


    This time, Qin Hai didn''t bring He Yaozu with him. However, when he arrived at the elevator of Building Four, he found that Old Man Zhao was almost frozen into an ice sculpture. The old man''s hair and beard were covered in frost, and his body was ice-cold. His body was about to freeze solid.Old man Zhao didn''t react at all after Qin Hai shouted a few times. Qin Hai probed the old man''s nose with his finger and found that this stubborn old man was already on the verge of losing his face.


    This was not the time to joke!<span>Qin Hai immediately ced his palm on Old Man Zhao''s back and channeled primeval essence into his body.


    After a few minutes, the frost on Old Man Zhao''s body melted and his body became soft and natural. Hisplexion gradually returned to its normal color.<span>However, the old man did not open his eyes. Instead, his eyshes trembled.


    <span>Qin Haiughed secretly. He knew that the old man had woken up, but he was too embarrassed to open his eyes. He didn''t want to waste time with this geezer, so he carried him on his shoulder and carried Old Man Zhao out of the parking lot.


    <span>Seeing Old Man Zhao''s appearance, a group of Old Man Zhao''s disciples were frightened. They immediately surrounded him, feeding him medicine and hot water. They were extremely busy.


    <span>Qin Hai walked up to He Yaozu, pouted at Old Man Zhao, and said while holding back hisughter, "Is this the Senior Advisor you found? Are you sure he can do it? "


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1740

    He didn''t have the time to talk with Qin Hai, waiting for Old Man Zhao to calm down. He immediately went over and asked, "Master Zhao, what do you think? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a look?"


    <span>Old man Zhao still had a straight face as he waved his hand and said, "It''s fine, I''ll continue breaking the formation."


    <span>However, just as he stood up, his body swayed. Before his disciple could support him, He Yaozu immediately reached out and put his hand on Old Man Zhao''s arm.


    Old man Zhao, who had just recovered, immediately became pale, as if he was suffering from a serious illness.


    He Yaozu quickly helped Old Man Zhao sit down on the stool and said directly, "Master Zhao, there''s no rush in breaking the array. Your body is more important."


    After a few minutes, he lowered his head and waved his hands to his apprentices. He waited until everyone else was at the side before sighing and saying, "Bureau Chief He, I may have to betray your trust." "This Junior Brother of mine has learned some things from who knows where. A fifth son''s Gate of Death array has been constantly altered by him. Even I don''t have 100% confidence that I can break his array now."<span>He Yaozu said in astonishment, "Master Zhao, you''re not confident either?"


    Old man Zhao nodded and said with emotion, "Back in the days when I was still at the Sect, this Junior Brother of mine was the smartest one among our group, and also the most highly regarded by my Master. If nothing happenedter on, he would most likely take over my Master''s mantle. I don''t know what he''s learned over the years, but I never would have thought that he''d be so powerful right now. "


    <span>Old man Zhao coughed twice as he spoke. Hisplexion darkened and he seemed to have aged a lot.


    He Yaozu thought for a moment, then said, "Master Zhao, don''t belittle yourself. I know that you were injuredst year, and your body hasn''t recovered yet. If you believe me, I''ll find someone to help you heal up. It''ll definitely help you. "


    <span>Old man Zhao nced at Qin Hai, who was chatting with Zeng Rou, "You''re talking about that brat. His internal energy is quite profound, but ¡ª"


    <span>He Yaozu interrupted him without waiting for Old Man Zhao to say anything, "Master Zhao, Little Qin not only has profound inner strength, he also has a solid hand massage and unique acupuncture skills. This is absolutely true. "This kid doesn''t know Maoshan Taoist Arts, if he had offended us in any way, I will definitely criticize himter. You are an expert in the Taoist way, don''t lower yourself to the level of those youngsters."


    <span>Having He Yaozu''sdder, Old Man Zhao lowered his position. He nodded and nced at Qin Hai, "Bureau Chief He, you seem to value him a lot?"


    He Yaozuughed, "Other than his bad temper, this kid really has some ability. It''s just that he''s toozy."


    <span>Old man Zhao nodded slightly, "I understand. Bureau chief He, please let hime over."


    He Yaozu ran up to Qin Hai and said, "Little Qin, I know that your medical skills are pretty good. Master Zhao was injuredst year, can you treat him?"


    Actually, Qin Hai had long heard the conversation between He Yaozu and Old Man Zhao. He deliberatelyughed loudly and said, "I''m fine. I''m just worried that I''ve finished my treatment. "Sir He, you know that I won''t casually treat someone''s illness, so I think it''s better if you don''t mind."


    Old man Zhao''s expression immediately turned dark. However, he only pursed his lips, but didn''t say anything in the end.<span>He Yaozu quickly nced at Old Man Zhao, then red at Qin Hai and muttered in a low voice: "Alright, I don''t know what you''re thinking. He has the skills to back it up, if you can take this opportunity to pull it over, wouldn''t that be perfect? "


    <span>Qin Hai raised his eyebrows. "If you ever encounter this kind of thing again in the future, you don''t need to find a Mao Shan master and just ask me to do it, right?"


    <span>He Yaozu angrily said, "Don''t forget, you''re a part of the national security yourself!"


    <span>When Qin Hai saw He Yaozu choking due to his anger, he suddenlyughed mischievously and pouted at Old Man Zhao. "Is that old man really good stuff?"


    He Yaozu red at Qin Hai and snorted. Then, he turned around and walked toward Old Man Zhao.


    Qin Hai was not annoyed. Heughed heartily as he followed He Yaozu over.<span>Before He Yaozu could say anything, Old Man Zhao suddenly raised his head and asked Qin Hai, "Have you heard of the fifth son''s formation?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "I''ve never heard of it. Master Zhao, to tell you the truth, I don''t have much contact with the field of metaphysics."


    As if he didn''t hear Qin Hai''s words, Old Man Zhao continued, "The fifth son''s formation is a kind of Feng Shui formation. It collects earth''s evil Qi, kills people, and robs people of their money. If it is sacrificed with living people, it can even reverse yin and yang, turning the world upside down. This formation was created by our Mao Shan Ancestor, and because it is too insidious and harms the heavens, it does not continue any longer. Thus, only a few people know how to set up this formation, and very few are able to break through it. "


    Pausing for a moment, Old Man Zhao said, "I can teach you how to break this formation."


    Qin Hai was stunned. He didn''t expect the old man to say something like that.


    However, after pondering for a moment, he took a nce at Old Man Zhao''s disciples and understood Old Man Zhao''s thoughts.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "If I''m not wrong, the method to break this formation definitely involves Mao Shan''s secret technique. Master Zhao, do you want me to join the Mao Mountain Sect?"Old man Zhao was not embarrassed about having his thoughts exposed at all, he nodded very straightforwardly, "That''s right, I see that you''re young, but your innate ability is not bad. If you join our Mao Mountain Sect, you will definitely be able to achieve something in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai blinked, as if he was looking forward to it. "Can you tell me the specifics? If I join the Mao Mountain Sect, what kind of abilities can I learn?"


    Old man Zhao held his head high and said proudly, "The Tao techniques of Mao Mountain are profound and profound. If one learns them to the extreme, they can use the Heaven and Earth powers to reverse the situation, flip Yin and Yang, and even live to death. In China, there are only a handful of sects with such heritage. Our Mao Mountain Sect is definitely one of the top. "Qin Hai didn''t think that this old man would still be so stubborn at a time like this. He was still boasting and almost couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    He pretended to be surprised, "I didn''t expect the Maoshan Tao technique to be so powerful!"<span>Old man Zhao maintained his sage attitude and said proudly, "Of course!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly said with a smile, "Master Zhao, since your Maoshan Tao technique is so powerful, why are you so heavily injured? And why are you still secretly wounded?"


    Old man Zhao''s expression froze.


    This chapter is for tonight, I will write more tomorrow.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1741

    <span>Qin Hai acted as if he didn''t see Old Man Zhao''s expression and continued to ask, "Master Zhao, since you made the Mao Mountain Sect sound so powerful and you were injured by someone, it seems that there must be other experts besides you in the Mao Mountain Sect, right? Can you tell me what level the Mao Mountain Sect''s strongest expert is at now? Could it be that he has already be a living corpse, and is an outstanding figure like the Earth Gods? "


    Old man Zhao''s face suddenly turned ck as if he had been dyed with ink. He red fiercely at Qin Hai and suddenly let out a heavy snort. With his hands behind his back, he turned around and left.


    "Master Zhao, Master Zhao, please tell me, don''t go!"


    Qin Hai shouted a few times and suddenlyughed.<span>He Yaozu didn''t know whether tough or cry. He pointed at Qin Hai, "Can''t you speak less?"


    <span>Qin Hai raised his eyebrows, "I asked the most normal questions. Since he wanted me to join the Mao Mountain Sect, he had to tell me about the situation of the Mao Mountain Sect. Otherwise, who knows if he was bragging."


    <span>Although He Yaozu also admitted that Qin Hai''s words were reasonable, he could only continue to smile bitterly and say, "The Mao Mountain Sect has been around for thousands of years, and now only these few people are left. In other words, Master Zhao is the current Patriarch of the Mao Mountain Sect, and he''s the most powerful person in the faction.


    <span>This was really out of Qin Hai''s expectations. He was stunned and asked, "Is he really the Sect Leader?"


    <span>He Yaozu nodded, "The Mao Mountain Sect''s history has been very prosperous for a long time, but it has declined now. Master Zhao has been travelling all these years, wholeheartedly trying to restore the Mao Mountain Sect''s former glory, but unfortunately, the results are not very good. It is because of this reason that he epted my invitation to join the National Security Organization."


    Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "No wonder, no wonder he suddenly remembered to invite me into the Mao Mountain Sect. I thought that this old man was trying to cheat me."<span>He Yaozu said, "Actually, there are benefits to joining the Maoshan party. The Maoshan faction has been passed down for over a thousand years, and even though it has been weakened for a thousand years, there must still be a lot of good things. Truly, if you can learn a little, it will definitely be your lucky chance."


    Qin Hai suddenly looked He Yaozu up and down a few times, making He Yaozu feel ufortable all over."Brat, why are you looking at me like that?"


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at He Yaozu with his finger and said with a smile, "I was wondering why Bureau Chief He would travel so far toe to a small ce like the Cloud Prefecture for such a trivial matter. I finally understand why he came all the way here."


    After his thoughts were exposed, the old fox only let out a few chuckles, then went to Qin Hai''s side and said in a low voice: "You''re right. The reason I brought them here was to let you meet Master Zhao, if you can dig out something from his hands, it would be for the best." Although Master Zhao has already joined the Mao Mountain Sect, his heart is still with the Mao Mountain Sect. He doesn''t even have the heart to help the country and the people, and he definitely can''tpare to you on this point. So to be honest, I don''t trust him. "


    "Come on!" Qin Hai waved his hand and snappily said, "You don''t need to talk about ttery that doesn''t cost money. I can tell you right now, I won''t join the Mao Mountain Sect. If you still have other people to do this, hurry up and switch to."


    I just want to give you a chance. If you can learn something from Master Zhao, it would be good, but if you can''t, then it''s no big deal. Just like you said, I''ll find someone elseter.


    Regardless of what He Yaozu was thinking in his heart, what he said made sense. Qin Hai was not interested in the art of Phantom Demon or any kind of Feng shui, but he was very interested in the Five Elements Annihtion Formation mentioned by Old Man Zhao. He had once set up a Spirit Convergence Array and a Five Elements Array on Jade Dragon Ind, but these two types of arrays consumed arge amount of jade and the effects would notst for a long time. Qin Hai had pondered for a long time, but he still could not find a solution, so he was very interested in the Mao Mountain Sect''s method of setting up the array.<span>But thinking about it, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. He wasn''t the same person as Old Man Zhao, and getting the secret of the Mao Mountain Sect''s formation from him was simply a pipe dream. One shouldn''t even think about it.


    He didn''t know what he was saying to Old Man Zhao. Qin Hai wasn''t interested in the content of their conversation, so he didn''t deliberately listen, but what he didn''t expect was that one of Old Man Zhao''s disciples would suddenly appear in front of him.


    "Master Qin!" Arriving in front of Qin Hai was the eldest disciple of Old Man Zhao. He Yaozu had introduced him before, so Qin Hai remembered that his surname was Sun, and his name was Sun Bing. When he arrived in front of Qin Hai, he first bowed towards him, and then crossed his hands in front of his chest.


    Qin Hai quickly helped him up, "Master Sun, what are you doing? Get up!"Old Man Zhao''s eldest disciple looked to be around forty years old. Qin Hai was not used to having people of that age salute him.


    "Master Qin, my master''s personality has always been like this. I hope you don''t mind!" If you offend me again, I''ll apologize to you in ce of that old man! " Sun Bing bowed to Qin Hai again.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly helped Sun Bing up and said with a smile, "Master Sun, I''m ashamed of myself for saying these words. Master Zhao is a senior of the martial arts world, even if he scolded me in my face, I must listen carefully."


    Sun Bing shook his head and smiled, "Master Qin, please take care of him. My master is a straightforward person, but he doesn''t have any bad intentions. If you spend a long time with him, you will know his characteristics."Qin Hai nodded and did not say anything else.


    Sun Bing continued, "Master Qin, I can see that you are a very capable person. My master fought with someonest year and had internal injuries on his body. Until now, he still hasn''t recovered. Not only is his power weaker than before, his body is also much worse. If you can cure his hidden injuries, us disciples will definitely be forever grateful to you! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­.


    After he had finished, he bowed again.<span>Qin Hai helped Sun Bing up and said with a wry smile, "Master Sun, I''ll tell you the truth. There''s nothing wrong with me here, but Old Man Zhao doesn''t seem to trust me, so I can''t do anything about it!"


    <span>Sun Bing was overjoyed, "Just as you said, I will go and advise my master right now."


    <span>It was still Kavan who was desperate, but there was definitely another chapterter on ¡­


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1742

    <span>After a while, he didn''t know what He Yaozu and Sun Jun had told Old Man Zhao. Old Man Zhao finally agreed to let Qin Hai treat him.


    However, when Qin Hai walked up to Old Man Zhao, Old Man Zhao looked at him with a straight face and said, "Brat, don''t worry about whether you can cure my injuries. I won''t ept your kindness. If you want to learn the Tao techniques of our Mao Mountain Sect, you must first enter the Mao Mountain Sect. This cannot be changed. "<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Then I''ll tell you first. No matter how powerful your Maoshan mantras are, I will definitely not join the Maoshan Faction. You can rest assured on this point."


    <span>Old man Zhao was immediately angered to the point that his eyes became round.


    <span>Qin Hai did not care about whether the old man was angry or not. He went around Old Man Zhao and ced his palm on Old Man Zhao''s back. As he slowly spat out his primeval essence, Old Man Zhao''s body condition was quickly figured out by him. He first took out a few acupuncture needles and gave them to Old Man Zhao. Then he used the Daoist Canon''s secret technique to help him push the needles for ten minutes. Finally, he suddenly exerted strength in his palm and gently patted Old Man Zhao''s back.


    Old Man Zhao immediately spat out a mouthful of ck blood, emitting a strong fishy stench.


    Seeing this scene, Old Man Zhao''s disciples all revealed expressions of joy. Sun Bing was overjoyed and immediately bowed deeply towards Qin Hai.


    After resting for a while, Old Man Zhao''s face gradually turned from white to red. It seemed that his mental state was much better than before.


    Qin Hai examined him once more, then said to Sun Bing and the others with a smile, "Alright, your father''s body is fine now."<span>"Master Qin, thank you! Thank you so much!" Sun Bing happily bowed to Qin Hai again.


    <span>Before Qin Hai could say anything, Old Man Zhao suddenly snorted, "What''s there to thank me for? If I don''te to the Cloud Region, I can heal my internal injuries with a few more pills. You guys are overdoing it."


    <span>With that, he stood up, "Alright, I will continue to break the array, you guys don''t need to follow me."


    Sun Bing forced a smile at the poster and quickly caught up with Old Man Zhao, saying, "Master, why don''t you let Little Qin go down with you!"Elder Zhao stopped and turned his head to look at Qin Hai. He coldly snorted and said, "Besides having a bit of inner strength and some medical skills, what can that kid do?"


    Sun Bing pondered a bit and said, "Master, I know that you want to revive our Mao Mountain Sect, but unfortunately, the disciples are useless and have failed to live up to your expectations."


    "You can''t be med for this. Our Mao Mountain Sect has suffered so many heavy injuries, and we don''t have many good things that we can pass on. Furthermore, my talent is limited, and I have been studying hard for so many years, so I''m far from being worthy of your Martial Ancestor''s hopes."


    <span>"Actually, your Martial Uncle really has talent, but unfortunately, he has gone astray. If that thing had not happened in the past and he had taken over the Mao Mountain Sect, then our Mao Mountain Sect would not have fallen to such a situation."


    Sun Bing said, "Master, I remember that you once said that if your character is bad, the higher your talent, the easier it is for you to walk on the wrong path, and the greater the mistake." Therefore, if that Martial Uncle were to take over Mao Shan Sect, it might not be a good thing for our Mao Shan Sect. "Old man Zhao went nk for a moment, then nodded, "That''s true!"


    Sun Bing added, "Master, Little Qin''s master has such good skills at such a young age, and Bureau chief He even thinks so highly of him. I think not only is his talent extremely high, his character must also be very good."


    <span>Old man Zhao nced at Qin Hai and sighed, "Of course I know. It''s a pity that that kid doesn''t have any interest in our Mao Mountain Sect, otherwise, if we can get him to join us, it''ll definitely be a great thing for our Mao Mountain Sect. Our Mao Mountain Sect''s future might end up in the hands of this kid."


    <span>Sun Bing replied with a smile, "I think he might be interested in our Mao Mountain Sect''s Tao techniques. He just doesn''t want to join us." "Actually, this is not a big deal. If our Maoshan Tao technique can flourish in his hands, then it will not harm our Maoshan Faction in any way."


    Old man Zhao was stunned. "You mean ¡ª"


    "Master, rather than letting the inheritance be severed, it''s better to choose someone with destiny to pass on the legacy. "As long as the mantra is endless, our Mao Mountain Sect''s legacy will naturally not be cut off. There will be a day when we will be able to prosper once more."


    Old Man Zhao pondered for a long time before slowly nodding, "What you say makes sense. However, whether this kid has any fate with our Mao Mountain Sect or not, we''ll have to see."


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai and Old Man Zhao arrived at the underground parking lot.


    Old man Zhao was the same as always, with a smelly face as if he didn''t like Qin Hai at all. This time, Old Man Zhao came down with a ck wooden box in his hand. When he arrived at the elevator door of Building Four, he carefully ced the wooden box on the floor, bowed to the box, and muttered an incantation.<span>Qin Hai listened for a while and noticed that the disciples were asking the ancestors for help. It seemed like the item in the wooden box belonged to the Mao Mountain Sect. Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t be so respectful.


    After a while, Old Man Zhao finished reciting the words, and opened the wooden box. Qin Hai looked into the box and saw a short wooden sword about a foot long. It looked very ordinary, but he didn''t know what its purpose was.<span>However, at this moment, something strange suddenly urred in Qin Hai''s heart. He discovered that the five white bones that had been hibernating in his dantian had suddenly shed with a white light.


    <span>He opened the lid of the box and held the wooden sword in his hand, then closed his eyes and began to chant. Not long after, a magical scene suddenly urred, in which the short wooden sword, not even a foot long, actually began to emit a white light.


    Furthermore, as the wooden sword began to glow, a spiral of air appeared in the parking lot. The center of the air current was the dagger in Old Man Zhao''s hand.


    The flow of air became increasingly stronger, as if all of the cold Miasma was gushing towards the wooden sword. Not long after, Qin Hai felt that the temperature in the parking lot had risen significantly.Qin Hai was surprised. This wooden sword was really powerful. It was worthy of being a good inheritance from the Mao Mountain Sect.


    But at this moment, a cold snort suddenly came out from the corner of the underground car park, followed by a strong chill that rose up from the elevator shaft of elevator number 4. The temperature of the underground car park also seemed to have dropped by a dozen degrees.<span>In that instant, Old Man Zhao''s expression changed. Not only did his face start to turn pale, there was sweat on his forehead. In the end, even his two hands that were holding the wooden sword began to tremble.


    Not long after, Old Man Zhao''s entire body began to tremble. Beads of sweat covered his face, and the sweat on his body turned into white mist that continuously rose from the top of his head.


    However, the white fog disappeared after a short time, because the sweat on Old Man Zhao''s body quickly froze into frost and ice shards on his hair and beard.At the same time, the white light on the dagger also gradually dimmed down.


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1743

    Seeing that Old Man Zhao could no longer hold on, Qin Hai decided to help him. Although this old man had a big temper and didn''t really deal with him, the fact that he was able to follow He Yaozu all the way to the Cloud Region meant that this old man was a good person. Not to mention that Erudite House was a property of Zeng Rou''s family, so Qin Hai could not just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    <span>However, just when Qin Hai was about to make his move, Old Man Zhao suddenly took out a handful of yellow paper talismans from his pocket and quickly attached them to his body.


    These talismans were drawn with red cinnabar and looked very much like the talismans used by Taoists in the TV. Qin Hai was dumbfounded by what he saw. He didn''t think that there would actually be such a thing in reality. Judging from Old Man Zhao''s appearance, these talismans might actually be useful. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken them out and stuck them on his body in such an emergency.


    Sure enough, after pasting the talisman, the white frost on Old Man Zhao''s body stopped increasing very quickly. Hisplexion also gradually turned from green to pale, and then, miraculously, a trace of blood appeared. Even though there wasn''t much blood color, this was enough to show that Old Man Zhao could withstand the bone-piercing cold.Old man Zhao then took out another talisman from his pocket. He wrapped it around the wooden sword and continued to chant. Not long after, the short sword once again emitted a white light and quickly dispersed the approaching icy Qi.


    However, the good news did notst long. Soon, streams of ck smoke came from all directions towards Qin Hai and the others. Amongst them, smoke came out the most from the elevator shaft of elevator number 4.


    However, the strange thing was that the ck smoke didn''tpletely surround them, but rather circled them from less than two meters away. Moreover, as they continued to circle, all sorts of ghost faces emerged from within, as if there were thousands upon thousands of ghosts howling through the air. The originally cold underground parking lot was abnormally gloomy and terrifying, as if it had be a hell of nine hells.Old man Zhao''s expression suddenly changed when he saw the ck smoke. His eyes widened in disbelief as he quickly took out another glyph from his pocket and rolled it all up onto the short sword. He muttered an incantation as he continued to wield the wooden sword with all his might.


    <span>Among them, there were Hanged Ghost with a long tongue hanging down, and there were also evil spirits with half of their heads covered in blood and flesh. Each evil ghost extended its sharp nails, and its hands, which were filled with all kinds of maggots, grabbed at Qin Hai and Old Man Zhao, as if it wanted to swallow them whole.


    There seemed to be millions of evil spirits circling and shouting around Qin Hai and the others. If their willpower had been slightly weaker, they probably would have peed their pants in fright, or even scared themselves to death. However, Qin Hai and Old Man Zhao were still unaffected by the ck smoke and evil spirits.


    Both of his arms began to tremble uncontrobly. Although these evil spirits did not exist, the pressure they brought him was not a small one. He knew very well that if he was not careful, he and Qin Hai could be devoured to the point where not even their bones would remain.


    <span>When he thought of Qin Hai, Old Man Zhao subconsciously nced at Qin Hai. He was surprised to discover that not only had Qin Hai not fainted from fright, he was also looking at the evil spirits that continued to appear amidst the ck smoke with great interest.


    This brat wasn''t scared senseless!<span>Old man Zhao was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but recall the time when he had entered the sect and epted the test.


    At that time, he was still a child in his teens. Together with more than ten other children, he had to go to the unmarked cemetery to retrieve a keepsake at midnight.<span>As a result, he was the only one who sessfullypleted the mission and entered the Maoshan faction. The other children were either scared to the point of not daring to enter the unmarked cemetery, or were scared to the point of screaming and running away. They all lost their qualifications to enter the Maoshan Faction.


    In reality, even he was scared half to death back then, especially when he identally stepped on a skull. He was so scared that he ran around and even fell down. If it weren''t for his good luck and the fact that he happened to see the keepsake after falling down, he probably would have beenpletely annihted during that exam. No one would have been able to enter the Mao Mountain Sect.


    Although Qin Hai was already over 20 years old and was not a child, the ck smoke and the evil spirits in the ck smoke were more than a hundred times more terrifying than those in the unmarked cemetery. It was very rare for him to remain calm and not faint from fear, let alone study those evil ghosts with interest like Qin Hai.


    Therefore, Old Man Zhao was a little confused and a little surprised.<span>In reality, he had no idea that the most dangerous situation that Qin Hai had ever faced was more than a hundred times more horrifying than this.


    <span>Ghosts were fake, and humans were the most dangerous. Even when Qin Hai was surrounded by hundreds of enemies, he had never been afraid, let alone these illusory ghosts.


    <span>Just as Old Man Zhao was in a daze, an evil spirit with only half of its head suddenly rushed out from the ck smoke. It pounced towards the wooden sword in Old Man Zhao''s hand and approached the wooden sword in an instant.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>He suddenly ignited a talisman on the wooden sword without any fire, and it soon turned into ashes. The evil ghost then disappeared without a trace.


    However, as if a small crack had appeared on the long dike, ck smoke suddenly gushed towards the wooden sword in Old Man Zhao''s hand.With a series of popping sounds, the dozen or so talismans on the wooden sword rapidly decreased.


    Old man Zhao turned his head around and his expression immediately changed. He hastily put his hand in his pocket.


    However, his pocket was empty. He had taken out all the talismans just now.


    The talisman on the wooden sword quickly disappeared without a trace. And as the ck smoke rushed over, the white light on the wooden sword quickly dimmed, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    Old man Zhao turned pale with fright. Suddenly, a determined look appeared on his face. He bit down on the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood on the wooden sword.<span>The white light on the wooden sword suddenly became dazzling, and all the ck smoke and ghosts that were approaching it melted like snow and quickly disappeared.


    However, Old Man Zhao''s face turned abnormally pale. His hands trembled even more violently as he held the wooden sword. It was as if the wooden sword was too heavy for him to lift. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1744

    <span>"Liao Hu!" Old man Zhao suddenly shouted, "You don''t have to hide, I know it''s you."


    Old man Zhao''s roar was loud like a bell, echoing throughout the underground parking lot.After a while, a burst of weirdughter suddenly came from a corner of the car park. Senior brother, long time no see. I never would have thought that you would still remember me. "


    "Liao Hu, if you still recognize this senior of mine, hurry up and remove the formation!"<span>"Hehe, Senior Brother, what you said doesn''t seem right. At that time, it was Master who kicked me out of the sect. I begged him for three days and three nights, but it was still useless in the end. Why, are you begging me now? That''s fine, you were once my senior brother after all. On the ount that we were once martial brothers, I can let you off today. However, you must first tell the truth. Back then, when Master expelled me from the sect, have you be muddle-headed? "


    <span>Old man Zhao said with a darkened face, "Bullsh * t, even expelling you from the sect was considered light when you did that shameful thing back then. If it wasn''t for the fact that Master was ying with you and your talent was really good, he would have wasted your martial arts long ago.


    <span>"Is that so?" The voice that came from the shadows suddenly became ice-cold. "Then I want to see for myself what that old man passed on to you, and how many debts you have inherited from him."


    Old Man Zhao said angrily, "Liao Hu, you have caused the death of so many people. Did your conscience get eaten by dogs? Even if you are not now a member of the Mao Shan Sect, but you also swore to not hurt ordinary people with what you learned, did you forget all about it? "


    "Swear?" A sneer came from the dark, "Do you know that on the day I left Mao Shan Sect, I made an oath that not only would I kill all the people of Mao Shan Sect, but from then on, whoever let me down, I will take revenge on them a thousand times over. This world is so realistic, if one does notmit suicide, they will be destroyed! "


    "You!" Old man Zhao was so angry that his face turned red. He shouted word by word, "You are simply an animal!""You can scold me however you want. It looks like you won''t be able tost much longer. Senior-apprentice Brother, I''ll call you that onest time. Just keep walking, hahaha ¡­"


    Apanied by a wildughter, the ck smog surrounding Qin Hai and the others suddenly grew thicker, rolling even more violently as it moved closer to Qin Hai and the others.<span>Old Man Zhao''s body trembled even more violently. He suddenly spat another mouthful of blood at the wooden sword, causing the light on the wooden sword to once again shine brilliantly. His face then turned even paler.


    <span>Time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, Old Man Zhao had already spat five mouthfuls of blood on the wooden sword. Hisplexion had turned as pale as paper, and he looked as if he had suddenly aged more than ten years.


    After a while, a strangeughter rang out once more, "Senior brother, if you only have this one move, then you are definitely not my match. I advise you to give up." What I just said is still valid. As long as you admit that Master was wrong, I won''t make things difficult for you today. Including your disciples, I won''t make things difficult for them in the future.


    <span>"You''re shameless!" Old Man Zhao''s eyes widened as he shouted through gritted teeth, "Against scum like you, even if I die, I won''t let you off." Otherwise, if you had stayed in the Mao Mountain Sect that year, you would have nowpletely harmed the Mao Mountain Sect! "


    "Hmph, you still have the nerve to say that. Look at how you are now, a small five son sect formation has trapped you to this state, and you are even the current leader of the Mao Mountain Sect, holding the Mao Mountain Sect''s treasure. Zhao Changtian, don''t you feel ashamed? If I were you, I would have already run into your head, and you still want to live till now! "Every single word that came from the darkness was heartbreaking. Old man Zhao was infuriated, and his deathly pale face suddenly revealed a peculiar flush. His body was already at the end of its tether, and after being stimted like this, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and weakly fell backwards.


    Qin Hai, who had been paying close attention to Old Man Zhao''s condition, hurried over and supported him. At the same time, he ced his palm on Old Man Zhao''s back and sent true energy into his body.


    The person hiding in the darkughed out loud when he saw Old Man Zhao fall, "Hahaha ¡­" Senior Brother, don''t worry. When you die, your disciples will also go down to apany you. I promise not to let you walk alone on the Road to River Styx. "


    He struggled to get rid of Qin Hai''s support as he said, "Little Qin, don''t worry about me. Hurry up and tell my disciples to leave as soon as possible. The farther they go, the better. Nevere back here again."


    However, Qin Hai said, "Master Zhao, are you giving up just like that? Don''t you want to personally get rid of this beast that betrayed their sect? "Think about it, if you die, the wooden sword in your hand would fall into his hands. He might even go out to do evil in the name of the Mao Shan Sect and ruin their reputation, don''t you want to interfere?""Right now, he is much stronger than me. I am no match for him, and rather than letting all of us die here, it would be better to just let Sun Bing and the others leave."


    "Aren''t you going?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    <span>"I can''t leave!" Old man Zhao shook his head, his eyes filled with determination. "I still have one more move to deal with him. Once I activate it, you''d better hurry up and leave. If you''rete, it''ll be toote!"


    <span>Saying this, Old Man Zhao''s gaze fell on the wooden sword in his hand. He sighed and said, "Lad, I know you are capable. I had originally wanted to teach you our Maoshan mantras, but it seems like you and our Maoshan are not fated." Take this peach wood sword away. This sword is passed down from our Mao Mountain Sect ancestors. "Sun Bing and the others won''t be able to keep it, so you should just take it away. If possible, help me find another disciple in the future. If you can''t find it, then forget it."


    <span>With that, Old Man Zhao fished out another book from his pocket and stuffed it into Qin Hai''s hand along with the wooden sword. He gave him a look and signaled Qin Hai to leave quickly.


    Before Qin Hai could say anything, Old Man Zhao tore off his shirt and tore off a jade pendant hanging around his neck. Then, he bit his tongue and spat another mouthful of blood on the jade pendant.<span>As Old Man Zhao began to chant, the ck smoke surrounding them suddenly rushed toward the jade pendant in Old Man Zhao''s hand.


    At the same time, Old Man Zhao''s arms also rapidly turned ck. Within the span of a few breaths, his face was covered with a thickyer of ck.


    However, his eyes were still looking straight ahead with a sense of unwavering determination. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1745

    Qin Hai''s impression of Old Man Zhao was not that great. The old man gave him the impression that he had a bad temper, that he had good ears, and that he was unwilling to listen to bad words. He seemed a bit petty.<span>However, Old Man Zhao''s current performance had changed his opinion of Old Man Zhao. This old man was rather cute.


    <span>Yes, it was indeed cute.


    <span>He would rather die by himself than dy the enemy, saying that he was sacrificing his life for the sake of others and sacrificing his life for righteousness was too high, because this old man''s main goal was still to protect his disciples. He didn''t want the Mao Mountain Sect''s inheritance to end here, let alone the country and its people.


    <span>However, to be able to do this much was quite rare.


    <span>Qin Hai started to like this stubborn old man. Of course, he didn''t like him that way. His sexual orientation was always normal. He only liked women, especially beauties.


    Therefore, he did not leave, even though he had already obtained the Mao Mountain Sect''s treasure and Mao Mountain Sect''s core inheritance.


    Such a cute old man, it would be a pity if he just died here.He didn''t take his hand off Old Man Zhao''s back, but kept pouring primeval essence into Old Man Zhao''s body. As he protected Old Man Zhao''s heart, he asked, "Master Zhao, do you have any other ways to break this fifth son array?"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was not willing to leave, Old Zhao red at him and said angrily, "Hurry up and leave, otherwise we''ll all die here when the ck smoke enters our bodies. This ck smoke is filled with killing intent. Once it enters our bodies, even the deities would not be able to save us. "


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "Then you''re not dead yet."


    Old Man Zhao was startled for a few seconds, then suddenly realized that something was wrong. He originally wanted to rely on Mao Shan''s secret technique to transfer all of the baleful qi in the surroundings to his own body, thus creating an opportunity for Qin Hai to escape. But now that the baleful qi had entered his body, not only did he not die, but he could even speak to Qin Hai.


    Logically speaking, he should only be able to persevere for at most ten seconds. Once the infernal energy seeped into his heart meridian, he would be frozen into a real person ice sculpture.


    <span>Why did it be like this?


    Old man Zhao immediately felt a stream of heat continuously enter his body from the hand on his back.It was obvious that the heat had saved his life.


    He looked at Qin Hai in astonishment. This sloppy-looking, stinking brat was actually this strong!


    Ka-cha! *


    A crack suddenly appeared on the jade pendant in old man Zhao''s hand, then it shattered into pieces.


    Boundless ck smoke immediately gushed towards Old Man Zhao and Qin Hai,pletely surrounding them.


    It''s over!Old man Zhao was astonished. Both he and Qin Hai were going to die this time.


    When they died and the peach wood swordnded in the hands of his junior brother Liao Hu, his disciples would definitely not be able to escape from his hands. That was to say, not only did he fail to clean up the sect today, he even destroyed the Mao Mountain Sect and destroyed their thousand years of foundation.


    When he thought of this, Old Man Zhao''s heart instantly turned to ashes. He felt utter despair.<span>In his despair, he didn''t even realize that the hand on his back had never left him, and the heat that continuously flowed into his body never stopped.


    Old Man Zhao closed his eyes, hot tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes.


    <span>I am ashamed of my teacher, I am ashamed of all the ancestors of the Mao Mountain Sect!


    <span>Time flew by. It was unknown how much time had passed. Perhaps it was just one minute, or perhaps it was ten minutes. Old Man Zhao suddenly opened his eyes in surprise.


    <span>He was still alive, and so was Qin Hai.


    <span>When he turned his head to look at Qin Hai, his eyes widened.


    Although the ck smog had already surrounded him and Qin Hai, a bright light suddenly pierced through the thick smog, nearly blinding him.


    That peach wood sword actually lit up again!


    <span>Old man Zhao looked at the light in disbelief. After staring nkly for two seconds, he quickly rubbed his eyes. Yes, the light was still there, and he was not blind or hallucinating.


    <span>The question was, why did the peach wood sword suddenly light up again? Did the ancestor reveal his spirit?


    While Old Man Zhao was still in a daze, the glow of the peach wood sword once again appeared. The ck smoke around Qin Hai and Old Man Zhao quickly dispersed. After a few breaths, there was no longer any ck smoke within a meter around them.


    This time, Old Man Zhao could see even more clearly. The peach wood sword was still in Qin Hai''s hand, and it was indeed emitting a dazzling white light. It was even much more dazzling than when he had expended his lifeblood essence to activate it.<span>This was absolutely not some spirit awakening of the ancestor master!


    Although Old Man Zhao was old, he was not muddle-headed. He quickly looked at Qin Hai with iparable shock, but he discovered that Qin Hai had already closed his eyes at some point. His expression was solemn and dignified. His face seemed to reveal a holy aura.


    Old man Zhao''s heart trembled. He suddenly thought of something he had heard many years ago. Then the corners of his mouth gradually curled up and his face revealed an expression of extreme excitement.


    At this moment, Qin Hai waspletely unaware that the peach wood sword in his hand was glowing. Just now, he suddenly noticed that the five broken bones in his dantian had undergone a strange change. Within his dantian, those five broken bones suddenly shone brightly at the same time, emitting a sparkling white light. They became sparkling and translucent like jade, as if they were some kind of rare and dazzling treasure.<span>At the same time, the two dragon talismans that were suspended above the five broken bones began to rapidly spin. At the same time, the light began to surge. Ten thousand rays of golden light began to descend onto the five broken bones.


    Not long after, the mutation began to regenerate. The five broken bones began to desperately ram into the golden light barrier. However, no matter how hard they tried, they were unable to break out of the golden light barrier.<span>The entire processsted for a few minutes before the five broken bones finally calmed down. They returned to their normal state, and the two dragon talismans also calmed down, no longer releasing any of the golden light.


    It took Qin Hai quite a while to awaken from his state of vision. He seemed to hear a roar of unwillingness just now, and at the same time, a long sigh. However, other than that, he didn''t discover anything else.<span>When he looked at the broken bones and dragon talisman in his dantian, the doubts in Qin Hai''s heart became even more intense. These things had inexplicably appeared in his dantian; they came from mysterious backgrounds, and they didn''t seem to be kind people. He really couldn''t understand why they would stay in his dantian, and what made him even more confused was that the broken bones and dragon talisman seemed to be enemies.


    Right, why did these broken bones suddenly go berserk again? Was it because of the ck smoke, or was it because of the peach wood sword in his hand?


    <span>Thinking up to here, Qin Hai immediately opened his eyes and saw the peach wood sword shining brightly in his hands.


    <span>At this moment, his eyes were almost blinded by the light.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1746

    <span>Qin Hai never thought that the peach wood sword would be so bright.


    Although the peach wood sword had emitted a white light when it was in Old Man Zhao''s hands, the peach wood sword was like a five watered little light bulb. Now, it had turned into a one hundred watt big light bulb in his hands,pletely not on the same level.The ck smog that was originally surrounding him and old man Zhao seemed to be very afraid of the white light on the peach wood sword. It had already hidden ten meters away from them. Now, arge empty space had appeared beside them.


    Of course, these white lights were not made out of nothing. From the moment Qin Hai woke up, he discovered that his body''s true essence was steadily flowing into the peach wood sword.


    <span>It was clear that it was the true essence within his body that had activated the peach wood sword, causing it to release a white glow once more.


    <span>This discovery made Qin Hai overjoyed. He immediately stood up with the peach wood sword and helped Old Man Zhao up at the same time. Old Man Zhao''s skin, which had been dyed ck by the ck smoke, had already returned to its normal color, so Qin Hai no longer channeled his true essence into his body.


    "Master Zhao, how should we break the formation?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Old man Zhao seemed to have woken up from a dream and hurriedly taught Qin Hai an incantation. Qin Hai used the peach wood sword ording to thew. Suddenly, the sword left his hand and sped forward. Soon, it circled around the parking lot.


    Wherever the peach wood sword went, the ck smokepletely melted into snow, and in the blink of an eye, the entire parking lot returned to normal. The peach wood sword didn''t slow down at all, it suddenly plunged into the ground and disappeared without a trace.After a while, there seemed to be a muffled boom from underground. Then, the peach wood sword suddenly jumped out from a beam. Apanied by a miserable scream, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and fell onto the ground.


    The peach wood sword continued to fly in front of Qin Hai and stopped right in front of him.<span>Qin Hai had just grasped onto the wooden handle of the wooden sword when the white light on the wooden sword was extinguished. He looked at the in and ordinary peach wood sword in his hand and was amazed. Who would have thought that this wooden sword that was like a child''s toy would have such a miraculous performance? It was truly unexpected.


    At this moment, Old Man Zhao quickly walked toward the person who had just appeared. Qin Hai quickly followed. The man was about forty to fifty years old. He was wearing a ck cloak, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were fierce. His chest seemed to be injured, and even though his hand had been pressed against the wound, blood still flowed out.


    <span>Sure enough, after walking up to the person, Old Man Zhao said in a low voice, "Liao Hu, what else do you have to say?"


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Liao Huughed strangely and said, "Zhao Changtian, don''t you feel embarrassed? You don''t have the ability yourself, but you actually gave the Mao Mountain Sect''s secret treasure to someone else to manage. And you, as the Patriarch of the Mao Mountain Sect, if word of this got out, you would beughing your teeth off! If that old fogey knew that you are so disappointing, he would probably die from your anger again. "


    Old man Zhao looked as usual, "You don''t have to provoke me, my talent is not good enough and my strength is not good enough. After I return to heaven, I will go and beg for forgiveness from my Master and the ancestors of the Mao Mountain Sect. But you don''t need to teach me what I''m going to do. You are a rebel from Mao Shan Sect, and are using Mao Shan Sect''s mantras to kill people and kill the innocent. You are truly unforgivable.After which, Old Man Zhao walked over to Liao Hu.


    <span>Liao Hu''s face changed drastically as he hurriedly said, "Wait, senior brother, don''t you care about the feelings of being in the same sect as us? You watched me grow up, did you forget? "


    Old man Zhao said in a deep voice, "Of course I haven''t forgotten, but the statew has its own rules. No matter if it is the statew or the sect rules, it won''t tolerate you today! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, but I will cripple you first, so that you won''t be able to use the Maoshan Tao technique to kill innocent people again. As for the crimes you havemitted, thew will punish you severely. "


    Liao Hu panicked. He began to loudly beg for forgiveness, but Old Man Zhao remained unmoved. He quickly walked up to Liao Hu and smacked his dantian, which was beneath Liao Hu''s lower abdomen, with his palm.At this moment, Liao Hu''s face suddenly revealed a ferocious expression. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Since you''re so heartless, then don''t me me for being unjust. I''ll fight it out with you!"


    <span>He suddenly jumped up, and after dodging Old Man Zhao''s palm, he quickly kicked Old Man Zhao over. He then pounced towards Old Man Zhao, opening his mouth wide and biting towards Old Man Zhao''s neck.


    <span>Liao Hu''s face suddenly paled, and two sharp fangs appeared from the corners of his mouth. He looked exceptionally ferocious and terrifying.


    <span>Old man Zhao turned pale with fright as he blocked Liao Hu with his full strength, "Bastard, you actually refined yourself into a corpse puppet!"


    Seeing that Old Man Zhao was about to lose his hold on Liao Hu''s attack, Qin Hai quickly rushed over and kicked Liao Hu off Old Man Zhao''s body.<span>However, when Qin Hai helped Old Man Zhao up from the ground, Liao Hu, who had just flown out seven to eight meters, suddenly rushed over. This fellow''s speed was extremely fast, and he even let out a strange wailing sound.


    <span>"Hurry, he refined himself into a corpse puppet, you won''t be able to kill him!" Elder Zhao hastily pushed Qin Hai away and rushed towards Liao Hu. However, Liao Hu''s chest was hit by him very quickly and he was sent flying back with a mouthful of blood spewing from his mouth.


    <span>Qin Hai caught Old Man Zhao in time and looked at Liao Hu carefully. This fellow had a green and fierce face and looked like a monster. No wonder Old Man Zhao said that he had refined him into a corpse puppet.


    Liao Hu stared fixedly at Qin Hai, especially at the peach wood sword in his hand. His mouth continued to emit a strange wuwu sound.Qin Hai looked at the peach wood sword and suddenly raised it. "You''re afraid of it, aren''t you?"


    <span>Liao Hu immediately retreated two steps.


    Qin Hai''s lips curved into a smile. The peach wood sword in his hand suddenly shone with a dazzling white light. Upon seeing this, Liao Hu immediately turned around to flee, his speed reaching his limit.


    However, before he could get far, the peach wood sword in Qin Hai''s hand suddenly flew through Liao Hu''s body before turning around and flying back into Qin Hai''s hand.<span>Bang!


    Liao Hu crashed heavily onto the ground, sending a cloud of dust flying into the air.<span>Qin Hai supported Old Man Zhao over to Liao Hu''s side. Liao Hu''s body was convulsing nonstop, and ck smoke emerged from his body. ck water kept flowing out of his mouth. There were even many insect corpses mixed within, making him look extremely eerie and terrifying.


    After a while, his body began to shrink at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. He became skinnier and skinnier, and his face was covered with countless wrinkles. Compared to before, he was at least twenty years older.<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1747

    When the ck smoke dissipated, Qin Hai and Old Man Zhao came back to Liao Hu''s side. Liao Hu looked like an old man on the verge of death.Looking at Liao Hu''s expression, Old Man Zhao sighed. No matter what, Liao Hu was still his Junior Brother. Back when they were both in the sect, he was the one who brought Liao Hu up.


    Qin Hai squatted down in front of Liao Hu and asked, "Who was it that made you set up the Five Elements Siege Formation?"Liao Hu didn''t say anything. His gaze was fixated on Old Man Zhao. Old Man Zhao sighed and said, "Tell me. When you die, I will bring your ashes back to the Green Mountain."


    <span>Liao Hu''s dark and gloomy eyes suddenly lit up, he then struggled to open his mouth and stuttered, "Yes ¡­. It''s Han Jingsong from the Korea Group. "


    <span>Right after he said those words, Liao Hu closed his eyes and tilted his head to the side.


    Qin Hai touched Liao Hu''s neck. Liao Hu''s breath was cut off, and his heart meridian waspletely gone. He was as dead as he could ever be. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    <span>Looking at the dead Liao Hu, Old Man Zhao sighed and shook his head, saying, "One step was wrong, and every step was wrong. Actually, Master was very upset when he kicked you out of the sect. If you were to sincerely repent and change your mind, your Master might not have given you another chance, so how would you end up in such a state? "


    Shaking his head, old man Zhao took out a bottle from the pocket he carried with him and sprinkled the oil from the bottle onto Liao Hu''s body. Then, he lit a match and threw it on Liao Hu''s body.


    The raging fire engulfed Liao Hu in an instant, turning him into ashes within minutes. Old Man Zhao used a piece of cloth to collect all the ashes, knotting it up and putting it into his cloth pocket.<span>When he was done, Qin Hai handed over the peach wood sword and the book that Old Man Zhao had given him. "Master Zhao, take these items back to their rightful owner."


    Old man Zhao''s gaze swept across the peach wood sword and the book. He didn''t extend his hand to catch them, but said, "Master Qin, you should keep these things first."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Old Man Zhao in surprise. Could it be that this old man was unwilling to give up and wanted to trick him into going to Mao Mountain Sect to be a Daoist?


    Old man Zhao seemed to be able to read Qin Hai''s mind and exined, "Master Qin, our Mao Mountain Sect has been around for thousands of years. Although it has been in decline for a long time, this peach wood sword and this half of the Yin Yang Scripture are both rare treasures. ording to my master, it is a rare high-grade yellow-rank magic tool. Not only is it able to restrain all kinds of evil things, its ancestor also once said that if its strength is sufficient, it can control him to fly in the air. It is very magical. "


    <span>"Magic tool?" This was the first time he had heard such a thing.


    <span>Old man Zhao seemed unwilling to talk more. "The introduction of magic tools is very detailed. You''ll understand after reading the first half of the Book of Yin and Yang." Master Qin, you and the Mao Mountain Sect are fated. Not only do I hope that you can ept the peach wood sword and the Yin Yang Scripture, I also hope that you can take on a disciple in ce of the ancestor master.


    "epting a disciple in the ce of grandteacher?" Qin Hai''s mind was in a mess. What was this Old Man Zhao up to? Could it be that Liao Hu had already taken a bite and infected him into turning him into a corpse puppet?


    However, Old Man Zhao''s eyes were clear and his expression was normal. He didn''t seem to have lost his mind.


    Old man Zhao continued to exin, "Master Qin, I am not lying to you. In fact, after the thirty-eighth disciple of Mao Mountain, and the first half of the Yin Yang Scripture, disappeared together, our Mao Mountain Sect lost its core inheritance. But you saw just now, the price is extremely high. Every time I use it, the person who cast it will have their lifespan shortened by three to five years, and the power it can unleash is not even one percent of its peak during that year. That''s why my ancestor left behind a will before he ascended to the Immortal Realm. Whoever can control the peach wood sword again will be willing to take it as their disciple. "<span>"What has this got to do with me? I have not learned the teachings of your Mao Mountain Sect, nor have I seen the first volume of the Yin Yang Scripture! " Qin Hai asked in confusion.


    Old man Zhao said with certainty, "There must be a connection. The peach wood sword is not an ordinary magical equipment, it is the Mao Mountain Sect''s treasure. If it has no rtion with our Mao Mountain Sect, no matter how strong we are, we can''t activate the peach wood sword.


    "This ¡­"He couldn''t tell Old Man Zhao that it wasn''t that he and the peach wood sword were fated, but that he had a few broken bones in his dantian that were fated to have the peach wood sword, so Old Man Zhao would definitely treat him like a lunatic.


    <span>Old Man Zhao continued, "Master Qin, please be at ease. Even if you join the Mao Mountain Sect, you don''t have to do anything for it. As long as you meet a suitable candidate in the future and pass down the Tao technique of the Mao Mountain Sect, we will absolutely not disturb you unless it is a matter of life and death!"


    <span>Qin Hai hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t want to get involved with the Maoshan Taoist who specialized in catching ghosts in movies and TV dramas, things had alreadye to this point. He had even obtained the treasures of the Maoshan Taoist, and since he was reluctant to return it to the Maoshan Taoist, he could only nod and agree.


    No matter what, not doing things could bring about great benefits. It was not easy to find such a good thing, so Qin Hai would not foolishly reject it.


    Old Man Zhao was overjoyed. He kneeled down in front of Qin Hai, giving him a fright. He quickly stopped Old Man Zhao, "Master Zhao, what are you doing? Get up!"


    However, old man Zhao stubbornly wanted to continue kneeling in front of Qin Hai, saying at the same time, "Master Qin, I''m taking in a disciple in ce of grandmaster, so from now on, you''re my martial uncle. As a junior, I''ll definitely kowtow!"<span>Qin Hai was bbergasted, but when his hand loosened, Old Man Zhao''s head fell heavily onto the ground.


    <span>Bang bang bang!


    The three kowtows were very firm.Having kowtowed, Old Man Zhao chuckled and stood up. He lowered his head and shouted, "Martial Uncle, the fifth son''s Gate of Death array has been broken. Let''s go up now!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. What the hell was going on? Within the blink of an eye, Old Man Zhao, who was dozens of years old, became his junior.


    Looking at the peach wood sword and the half volume of the Yin Yang Scripture in his hand, Qin Hai shook his head with a wry smile. He then led Old Man Zhao towards the exit of the underground parking lot.


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1748

    When they reached the ground, Old Man Zhao first arranged his disciples in a row in front of Qin Hai, then kneeled before him.


    Sun Bing and the rest were all confused. They did not know what was going on, but they did not dare to disobey Old Man Zhao''s words. They could only kowtow a few times in confusion at Qin Hai''s words.He Yaozu was also stunned. After they finished kowtowing, he hurriedly ran over and asked, "Master Qin, what''s wrong with you? Why did you let Little Sun and the others beat him up? Tell me the truth, did this kid make some kind of bet with you down there and screw you over? Let me tell you, this kid is the best at this kind of trick, don''t be fooled by him! "


    Qin Hai was so angry that he almost kicked He Yaozu in the butt. Who the hell would dare to scam a scumbag like you?


    <span>However, Old Man Zhaoughed and said, "Nope, Master Qin is a very humble and low-key person. His cultivation is also very high and profound, and he has a lot of affinity with Mao Mountain. I have just taken in Master Qin as my disciple ording to hisst wish. So from now on, Master Qin is my Martial Uncle, and is also Little Bing''s Martial Granduncle. At the same time, he is also an elder of our Mao Mountain Sect and has a higher position than me.


    "You want to kowtow even when you see him?" He Yaozu''s jaw dropped. He turned and stared at Qin Hai, dumbstruck, "You became an elder of the Mao Mountain Sect?"


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes. "You heard it already. Do you want me to repeat it to you?"


    <span>He Yaozu waspletely dumbfounded. This was not his fault. The world had changed too fast, and it had been too crazy!


    Although Qin Hai had a lot of questions he wanted to ask Old Man Zhao and also wanted to take time to look at the Yin Yang Scripture, he didn''t need to focus on that now. He went back to find Zeng Rou and told her the news of his fifth son''s broken formation.<span>Zeng Rou was overjoyed and hastily asked, "In other words, from now on, there won''t be any more trouble here?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "There won''t be any more problems. You can build and sell your house now. You don''t have to worry about anything else. "Oh right, I just asked clearly. The person plotting behind the scenes is indeed Han Jinsong. I will help you find trouble with that kidter on."


    "It really is that bastard. I''ll go look for him now!" Zeng Rou was so angry that her face changed, because the matter of the ghost had already seriously affected the sales of the Schr''s Manor project. If this matter was not handled well, it might even cause a negative impact on the reputation of the Hong Da Group.<span>Qin Hai stopped Zeng Rou and advised, "It''s useless for you to look for him now. Han Jinsong will definitely deny it. We should first wait until we obtain conclusive evidence."


    "Then how long will it take?"


    Qin Hai smiled, "There''s no rush. We shouldn''t be the ones worrying right now. It should be Han Jinsong." Now that Liao Hu''s fifth son''s death array had been broken, coupled with the previous announcement that the police had helped him, the sales of the Schr''s Manor would definitely go on the right track. And once Han Jinsong found out that Liao Hu had gone missing, he would definitely be anxious and unsettled. So, at this time, we should be more anxious and the one who should be panicking should be him. Let''s just wait for him toe out on his own and then we can save a lot of energy. "


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s exnation, Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up. Smiling, she said, "That''s right. We can use this opportunity to let him have a taste of his insanity. As long as he dares to act recklessly, we''ll hit him right in the face."


    Qin Hai gave him a big thumbs up and said with a smile, "Smart. So what you need to do now is arrange for people to sell the house properly. You don''t need to care about anything else!"


    <span>Ceng Rou nced at He Yaozu and suddenly burst outughing. She leaned close to Qin Hai''s ear and whispered, "You have really be that Old Man Zhao''s martial uncle. Has he really kowtowed to you?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. Zeng Rou couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh. She took Qin Hai''s arm and smiled, "It seems that my man is still the best!"


    Qin Hai smiled and didn''t dare to say anything, because Old Man Zhao''s ears were really too good. Moreover, he was Old Man Zhao''s martial uncle, he couldn''t possibly say bad things about him in front of Old Man Zhao.


    Following that, the group of people left the Schr''s Manor. Under Zeng Rou''s arrangements, they first ate a huge meal, before sending He Yaozu and Old Man Zhao to the hotel to stay for the night.


    Qin Hai did not leave. He asked Zeng Rou to get another room next to Old Man Zhao''s room. Then, he plunged into the room with the half book and started reading it carefully.Even though it was said to be a half volume of the Yin Yang Scripture, this half volume contained an extremelyrge amount of information. Many of them were unique secret techniques of the Mao Mountain Sect, such as talismans, arrays, and even alchemy and artifact forging. Qin Hai paid particr attention to the area of artifact forging because it mentioned magical artifacts.


    He had one with him right now. ording to Old Man Zhao, that peach wood sword was a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool. However, Qin Hai had nevere into contact with these things before. It wasn''t until he read the records of the Yin Yang Scripture that Qin Hai realized the so-called magical equipment was actually weapons refined by experts from the Earthly Immortal Realm or above. The strength of the magical equipment depended not only on the materials chosen, but also on the formation engraved on the magical equipment.If there were more than five formations, this magic tool would have the hope of bing a medium-grade yellow-rank magic tool. If there were more than ten formations, it was very likely that it would be a high-rank yellow-rank magic tool. As for an earth-rank magic tool, any random array would have tens or hundreds of array formations engraved on it.


    <span>After reading all of this, Qin Hai suddenly thought of Xia Mengxin''s phoenix pendant. If he wasn''t wrong, then the phoenix pendant should be a magic tool. It should be at least a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool because there were more than ten formations on it.


    Even though the Yin Yang Scripture said that one could only start refining magic tools after reaching the Earthly Immortal Stage, Qin Hai still couldn''t help but take out a nk jade pendant from his Universe Ring. He had engraved array glyphs for a long time and studied them countless times. He was already familiar with all the array formations inside and had nothing to do right now. He wanted to try out the method to create the magic tools within the Yin Yang Scripture.To create a magical equipment, one needed to use True Fire to refine it. Qin Hai did not know if he could produce True Fire now, but he had a very different type of true essence that seemed to be omnipotent, so he decided to give it a try.


    He ced the jade pendant in his hand and began to refine it ording to the method recorded in the Yin Yang Scripture. As expected, no matter how hard he tried, there were no mes on his hand at all.


    However, just as he was about to give up, he suddenly realized that the jade pendant in his hand seemed to have changed.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1749

    The jade pendant had melted!


    When Qin Hai first noticed the change in the pendant, he subconsciously felt that the pendant was melting.


    However, he quickly realized that the jade pendant wasn''t ice and would never melt.


    <span>But in reality, this jade pendant was indeed melting like ice. It was like a block of ice that was being exposed to the scorching sun, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye and shrinking in size.


    However, the jade pendant did not turn into a pure ''water'' state. Other than its constantly shrinking size, it also became very soft, simr to rubber paste or dough that had just been mixed together. It could be kneaded into any shape.


    The jade pendant in Qin Hai''s hand suddenly started to twist and bulge out, shrinking at the ends. Not long after, the entire jade pendant turned into a cute and silly little pig, each of its stripes seemed to be naturally generated. Not only was it extremely delicate, it was also extremely exquisite.


    As he looked at this little pig, Qin Hai was overjoyed, because he discovered that he could actually control true essence to change the shape of the jade pendant. As long as he could think of any shape, it could bepleted through true essence.Soon after, he withdrew his zhen yuan from the little pig. The little pig that was previously soft immediately became iparably hard. Moreover, its entire body became sparkling and translucent, and it was vivid and lifelike. This surprised Qin Hai, because that piece of jade was just ordinary water, but this little pig was close to the ss type. If it wasn''t for the impurities in the middle, this jade piglet would have been close to the top quality. If he sold it, the price would have been tens or even hundreds of times higher than the base of the jade pendant.


    <span>Staring at the impurities in the little pig''s stomach, Qin Hai once again poured his true essence into the little pig ording to the refining method. The little pig soon became soft again, and its size continued to shrink until it was only about half of its original size.


    <span>Soon after, as Qin Hai continued to control his Quintessential Essence to change the shape of the jade, a delicate little pig appeared once again.


    Although this little pig was only a size smaller than the previous one, its body was translucent without even a speck of impurities left. Under the illumination of the lights, it shone brilliantly. It could be said to be extremely beautiful.<span>"Looks like the shrinking of the jade pendant was also part of the tempering process ¡­ In that case, I can also refine weapons! "


    Looking at the little pig in his palm, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. If he didn''t guess wrong, he had just finished refining this piece of jade. He only needed to inscribe the array on this little pig to turn it into a magic tool. If everything went well, this little pig would be the first magic tool he could create.


    <span>With a thought, three formations quickly appeared on Little Pig''s body. These three array formations were different from the ones that were directly carved on Little Pig''s body. This was because from the outside, it was impossible to tell that the array formation would only appear on Little Pig when activated by true essence.


    Since he didn''t need to carve on the surface, theoretically speaking, it could be infinitely stacked, and could even directly turn this little pig into a high-grade yellow or even ck rank magic tool.


    However, in reality, it was definitely not that simple to operate. There were many array formations that countered each other, and if they were randomly superimposed, it was very likely that they would fail to produce an effect, or they might even destroy a magic tool. Moreover, if the array was superimposed too much, it would require more true essence to activate it, and there would also be a higher requirement for the material of the magic tool.


    Qin Hai was not in a hurry to ce a fourth array formation on Little Pig. The quality of the jade used to make this pig was average. It was very likely that the three arrays would be its limit.


    After ying with the little emerald pig for a while, Qin Hai tested its effects. Compared to the jade pendant he had made before, this little pig''s defensive and offensive abilities were far greater, and the effect of Spirit Gathering was also much faster and more effective. If he could keep this little pig by his side for a long time, the benefits to his body would be obvious.<span>However, what Qin Hai did not understand was that when he used his Quintessential Essence to activate the little pig, the array formation on the little pig lit up not with a white light but with a faint golden color, causing him to feel somewhat baffled.


    <span>After studying refining for a while and experiencing the wonders of this half of the Book of Yin and Yang, Qin Hai developed a strong interest for the other things recorded in the Yin Yang Scripture, such as talismans and alchemy.


    However, when he looked at it carefully, he quickly became immersed in it. To Qin Hai, whether it was talismans or pills, they were all new things that he had nevere into contact with before. Moreover, they all possessed mysterious and unfathomable powers, so there was no need to talk about their allure. However, talisman crafting required talisman paper, cinnabar, and other materials, as well as various types of medicinal herbs and pill furnaces to refine the pill. Right now, he had no way of trying it, so after reading the Yinyang Sutra''s introduction to talismans and pill refining, he could only go to the room next door and ask Old Man Zhao in detail about talismans and pill refining various questions.Ever since taking in Qin Hai as the Patriarch''s disciple, Old Man Zhao had been very respectful towards Qin Hai. When Qin Hai asked him any questions, Old Man Zhao answered them without hesitation, exining every question in great detail as if he couldn''t wait to tell Qin Hai everything he knew. Qin Hai felt a little embarrassed.


    <span>At the same time, just as Qin Hai had expected, after waiting bitterly for a whole day, Han Jinsong finally realized that something wasn''t right.


    As early as this morning, when that assembler was moring to jump off the building, Han Jinsong was the first to receive the news. But what disappointed him was that Qin Hai had actually saved the assembler.


    <span>Not only that, but all the way untilte into the night, other than the incident where they jumped off the building in the morning, the Schr''s Manor was still and quiet. There were no other movements.


    He had spent a huge sum of money to invite this mysterious expert. Yet, he did not manage to continue the matter regarding the Schr''s Manor''s ghost incident, much less kill Qin Hai. This made him unable to sit still any longer.


    At around 10 PM, he arrived at the vi''s door again. However, no matter how he knocked, there was no response from inside the house. When he finally took out the key to open the door and enter the vi, he found that the entire building was empty and the mysterious expert had disappeared.


    The night passed quickly. On the morning of the second day, after many inquiries, Han Jinsong finally managed to dig out a piece of news from the police station. The rumor was that someone had secretly set up a Feng Shui Great Formation in the basement parking lot of the Schr''s Manor, but yesterday afternoon, the police department along with experts from the national security department had jointly eliminated the murderer who had set up the Feng Shui Great Formation.


    Upon hearing this news, Han Jinsong''s face immediately became pale as if he had been struck by lightning.<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1750

    <span>Han Jinsong was truly frightened.


    He had found Liao Hu, and he knew that Liao Hu had killed two of his children in order to set up the Fengshui Great Formation. In addition, Liao Hu was also rted to the attendants who had died in the Schr''s Manor.


    <span>This was a lot of human life. If the news were to leak out, he would lose his head!


    Furthermore, the news that came from the police station was very clear. This matter had already rmed the National Security Agency. The person who hade from the National Security Agency was in charge of the investigation on this case. The Yun Prefecture police was only cooperating.


    <span>That was Guoan, a person who hade directly from the capital''s GuoAn headquarters. When Han Jinsong heard the news, his legs trembled and he couldn''t even stand up straight.


    <span>Fortunately, they heard that Liao Hu was already dead. As for who was the mastermind and why, they were still trying to investigate, but they didn''t know anything.


    Han Jinsong sat on the sofa with his cellphone. It took him half a day to regain hisposure. Although he was still panicking, he still managed to calm down.


    He carefully recalled the entire process of his contact with Liao Hu. After confirming that no third person knew about it, his heart had returned to his stomach.


    In his experience, Liao Hu was already dead. Regardless of whether it was the security of the country or the police, they would not be able to find any conclusive evidence to prove that he was involved in the matter of the Schr''s Manor.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Han Jinsong suddenly stood up. He suddenly remembered something. A while ago when he was bragging to that Wan Yan, he mentioned that it was him who caused the trouble at Schr Shi''s Manor.This is bad!


    He had to find that woman and gag her as soon as possible!<span>Han Jinsong was so frightened that his face turned pale. He immediately sent people to capture Wan Yan, but he soon received news that Wan Yan had disappeared.


    This time, Han Jinsong was truly frightened.<span>Once Wan Yan fell into the hands of the security forces or the police, if that woman leaked the information, then he would be finished. Moreover, he believed that Qin Hai and Zeng Rou had already suspected him. With Qin Hai and Zeng Rou here, the security forces would definitely target him.


    What should he do?


    For the entire day, there was no news of the person who had been sent to find Wan Yan, and Han Jinsong was in a panic.


    However, in the evening, a phone call suddenly let Han Jinsong see a glimmer of hope.<span>"Are you sure that Qin Hai already has a fiancee?" Han Jinsong was extremely excited as he looked at his phone. He had just heard from the person he had sent to Chunjiang two days ago to scout for Qin Hai. Qin Hai was indeed the chairman of Chunjiang''s Haiqing Group, but Qin Hai was already engaged and had a fiancee.


    <span>"I can be sure that this matter is known by almost everyone in the Spring River. Qin Hai''s fiancee is called Lin Qingya. She is very famous in the Spring River and is currently the president of the Hai Qing Group."


    <span>Han Jinsong was overjoyed. "Alright, you can continue to inquire over there. If you have any news, tell me immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Jinsong excitedly walked around the room a few times beforeughing, "I didn''t expect you to find a married man. Zeng Rou, you have really broadened my horizons!" "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to stay in Yunzhou any longer. Get out of here quickly. Hong Da Corporation is still mine after all!"<span>Another night passed.


    Early in the morning, intense, high-pitched shouts kepting out of the closed doors. Itsted for almost an hour before it came to an abrupt stop with a scream.


    <span>Half an hourter, the door finally opened. Zeng Rou, who was dressed up as a beauty in white, walked out of the room. Her fair and tender cheeks were still flushed, and there was a touch of flirtatiousness in her eyes that left a deep impression. However, just as she walked out of the room, her legs suddenly trembled, and she was about to fall down.


    Qin Hai, who was following behind her, quickly embraced her andughed involuntarily. "Look, this is the result of being greedy. Let''s see if you dare to be so greedy again in the future."


    Zeng Rou turned around and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "Who asked you to have so many women? If I don''t take the chance to eat more now, do you know how hard it will be to eat again when we get back to Spring River?"<span>With that, she wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck, tiptoed and kissed him once, then asked coquettishly, "Darling, what are you going to do today? Why don''t youe with me to work? My desk is very big, you can even lie down on it." After she finished speaking, she threw a flirtatious nce at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai was both angry and amused, "Stop bullshitting. Now that the sales are so good, you should hurry up and sell the building. Then, you should return Han Jinsong''s 100 million loan to him first."


    Zeng Rou giggled, "I already paid him back his 100 million debt yesterday. You forgot, the construction bank already gave me a loan and I already received a portion of it yesterday." Speaking of which, I have yet to thank you properly for this matter. If it wasn''t for you, my uncle would definitely not have helped me greet the bank. How do you want me to thank you? How about I buy a nurse''s uniform and give you a job tonight? ""..." Qin Hai was speechless. He pped Zeng Rou''s butt and said, "Do you want to buy another flight attendant uniform?"


    Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up. She repeatedly said, "Okay, okay. So you like flight attendants. Coincidentally, I have a friend who is a flight attendants. I''ll borrow a set from him and he''ll wear it!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Alright, stop joking around. Go ahead and get busy, I don''t need you to worry about me. "Oh right, put this on."


    "Wow, what a beautiful pig!" Seeing the jade pig Qin Hai took out, countless stars immediately shed in Zeng Rou''s eyes. Because her zodiac happened to be a pig, she was especially happy to see this jade pig.


    <span>Qin Hai had already tied the jade piglet with a red string. He helped tie it to Zeng Rou''s wrist and said with a smile, "I know you''re azy pig, so I just gave it to you. Do you like it?"


    "I like it, I like it too much!" Zeng Rou hugged Qin Hai and fiercely kissed him. She whined, "Hubby, I''m not going to work today, right? I want to be together with you, don''t split up even for a moment!"


    <span>"If you do this again, I will return to the Spring River today."


    "No, I can''t go to work!"Under Qin Hai''s coercion, Zeng Rou eventually left home and arrived at thepany around ten in the morning.


    ording to the current situation, it wouldn''t be long before all the houses would be sold out, so for the past two days, everyone in thepany had been in high spirits, including Zeng Rou. Every time Zeng Rou walked into thepany, she would smile in spite of herself, looking extremely confident and beautiful.


    However, when Zeng Rou walked into thepany today, she keenly noticed that the atmosphere in thepany didn''t seem to be right.<span>A lot of people were looking at her in secret, with an indescribable look in their eyes, and when she looked back, those people were ducking their heads again, as if deliberately avoiding her.


    Zeng Rou frowned. Although she was a bit confused, she still quickly walked into her office.


    <span>However, just as she sat down, her phone suddenly rang. She took it out to have a look, then picked up the call with a smile, "Yanzi, calling me so early in the morning, are you treating me to a meal again?"


    <span>"Rou Rou, I heard that your current boyfriend is already engaged to someone. Is it true that you''re a married man?"


    (End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1751

    <span>The call quickly ended.


    Zeng Rou frowned as she had a bad feeling.The person who called just now was her best friend, Liu Yan. Previously, the two of them went for a stroll twice and had a meal together, but ever since Qin Hai came to the Spring River, they never saw each other again. Furthermore, she also didn''t introduce Qin Hai to anyone else, so now, not only did Liu Yan know that she had a boyfriend, but she also knew that Qin Hai had a fianc¨¦e.


    How did Liu Yan know so much?


    <span>Just when Zeng Rou was wondering, her phone rang again. Looking at the name disyed on the screen, she was slightly surprised. The person calling was her second aunt. She quickly picked up the phone, "Second Aunt, is there something you need me for?"


    <span>"Rou Rou, did you get yourself a boyfriend with the surname Qin?" Second Aunt asked over the phone.


    Zeng Rou was startled and asked, "How did you know?"


    "Your boyfriend''s surname is Qin. He''s from the Spring River, right?"


    "Yes!""Rou Rou, you are really stupid. I heard that your boyfriend is already engaged and is soon going to get married. Don''t let them cheat you. Your mom is not here, your dad is not well right now, you better take care of yourself. You may not know this, but your second uncle almost died from anger upon hearing this news. "Rou Rou, you better get to the bottom of this. If that''s the case, quickly break up with that person. You can''t continue to talk to him about this kind of person ¡­"


    After ten minutes or so, after finally managing his second aunt with much difficulty, Zeng Rou finally seized the opportunity to ask, "Second aunt, where did you hear this news from?"<span>"Where else can we start from? This matter has already spread far and wide. We heard about it early this morning." Rou Rou, remember my words. You must not be tricked by others, do you understand? "


    <span>"The news has spread?" Zeng Rou was stupefied. Could it be that someone recognized Qin Hai on the day of Aunt Zhen''s party? That shouldn''t be the case. The Cloud Prefecture and the Spring River were so far apart, no one here knew Qin Hai, much less knew that he was engaged.


    <span>After leaving for a while, Zeng Rou picked up the internal phone on the table and called the secretary, Xiao Qin, in.


    Zeng Rou''s secretary, Xiao Qin, was a youngdy in her early twenties. After she came in, she asked directly, "Xiao Qin, is there any rumor about me in thepany?"


    Xiao Qin mumbled to herself for a while and finally said, "Boss Ceng, today there are a lot of people secretly saying that your boyfriend is already married and ¡ª"


    "You said I became someone''s mistress, right?" Zeng Rou coldly snorted.


    Xiao Qin was so scared that her face turned pale and she quickly shut her mouth, but it was equivalent to agreeing with Zeng Rou''s words.


    Zeng Rou was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and her face was ashen. After a while, she waved her hands, indicating for Little Qin to go out.


    Xiao Qin hesitated and asked, "Director Zeng, do you want me to find out who created the rumor?"


    "No need!" Zeng Rou said, "They''re right, my boyfriend is indeed engaged, and his fianc¨¦e is also my best friend."<span>Xiao Qin was scared silly as she stared dumbstruck at Zeng Rou, not knowing what to say. When Zeng Rou waved her hand, she quickly ran out of her office.


    After Xiao Qin left, Zeng Rou took a few deep breaths, trying her best to calm down. Judging from the current situation, her rtionship with Qin Hai had already beenpletely exposed. The news of Qin Hai''s engagement had also been made public. Those who should know had probably already found out.


    <span>On the other hand, Zeng Rou wasn''t afraid of anything. She had never thought of marrying anyone, including Qin Hai, so it didn''t matter if Qin Hai was engaged or not. Furthermore, she snatched Qin Hai away from Lin Qingya. It was enough for her to be his lover by his side. She didn''t ask for more than that.


    <span>So this matter didn''t really affect her at all, and she had never cared about how other people thought of her. However, Zeng Rou had to consider other things, such as the impact this would have on her great-father, on the rtives of the Zeng family, such as Aunt Zhen, and on thepany. Moreover, she was still in the Cloud Prefecture and her rtionship with her great-father had just improved. Even if she were to go to the Spring River in the future, her great-father would definitely stay in the Cloud Prefecture.


    However, after feeling depressed for a while, Zeng Rou quickly threw this matter to the back of her mind. She had never cared about the opinions of others. To be more precise, other than the few people she cared about, other people''s opinions were nothing to her. If anyone dared to speak nonsense in front of her, they could just p their big ears.


    <span>Therefore, Zeng Rou happily threw herself into her work, prepared to finish her work quickly and then return home to apany Qin Hai. Qin Hai would not stay in the Cloud Prefecture for long, so she had to fight for every second to enjoy this rare world of two people.


    But she had been working for less than ten minutes when another call came in. Zeng Rou was so angry that she threw away her pen and prepared to turn off her phone. However, when she picked up the phone, she was stunned again.


    <span>Because it was Aunt Jane who called.


    Sighing, she could only pick up the phone. Zeng Rou asked, "Aunt Zhen, are you looking for me to tell me about Qin Hai as well?"


    <span>Ten minutester, the call finally ended, but Zeng Rou''s good moodpletely vanished.


    She gnashed her teeth in anger. In the end, who spread the news that Qin Hai was already engaged, and even made it known to the entire world.<span>Feeling depressed, Zeng Rou picked up her phone and dialed Qin Hai''s number. She told him the situation and finally asked, "What do you think I should do now?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Very simple. Tell them that I''m still chasing you. Anyway, just call me a man with a foot in a boat. Then tell them that you''ve already kicked me out."


    <span>"How can that be!" Zeng Rou huffed, "I don''t care what they say, whoever I like has nothing to do with them. Whoever dares to talk nonsense with me won''t be able to keep their ears open."


    "Then what about Aunt Zhen? Didn''t she ask me to go with you to meet her? How are you going to exin it to her?"


    "I ¡­" Zeng Rou immediately became listless and said weakly, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Qin Haiughed. "Alright, let''s go over and hear what Aunt Zhen has to say. "She''s your cousin, so she definitely won''t harm you. It wouldn''t be wrong to listen to her."<span>"Sure, I see that Aunt Zhen likes you a lotst time. Maybe when she sees you, she won''t object to us being together." Zeng Rou quickly became happy again. After hanging up the phone, she carefully fixed her makeup, then picked up her handbag and walked out of her office.


    The moment she left, the severalrge offices of the HTC immediately burst into an uproar. Almost everyone was excitedly talking about the matter of Zeng Rou being someone''s lover.<span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1752

    Aunt Zhen''s home was in the courtyard of the city council. However, she did not see Qin Hai and Zeng Rou at home. Instead, she arranged for the meeting ce to be located in a rtively elegant teahouse.


    There was an elegant room on the second floor of the teahouse. The view of theke could be seen through the window. Even if one didn''t drink tea, just sitting here was sufficient for one to be rxed and rxed.


    <span>Simply put, this teahouse was a good ce. However, Aunt Zhen did not allow Zeng Rou to bring Qin Hai to the city council''spound. Instead, she came here. One could already see her attitude.


    <span>Zeng Rou didn''t realize the mystery behind this. When she walked into the teahouse with Qin Hai, she was stillughing hearlessly. However, Qin Hai secretly sighed, this was not good.


    Sure enough, when Zeng Rou and Qin Hai entered the private room on the second floor, they saw Aunt Zhen''s serious expression.


    <span>Compared to the kind and amiable Aunt Zhen from two days ago, she gave off a noble and elegant feeling. However, there was a trace of coldness that made people feel as if she was a thousand miles away.


    The smile on Zeng Rou''s face immediately disappeared without a trace. She looked at Qin Hai with trepidation before walking with Qin Hai to Aunt Zhen.


    <span>After they sat down and served tea, Aunt Zhen did not say a word.


    When the attendants of the teahouse left, only the three of them were left in the private room. Aunt Zhen''s gaze finally fell on Qin Hai.


    "Aunt Zhen!"Just as Zeng Rou opened her mouth, Aunt Zhen raised her head and interrupted her, "Xiao Rou, let me talk to Little Qin first." Then, she asked Qin Hai, "Little Qin, you are the chairman of Spring River City''s Hai Qing Group, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Yes!"


    "You have a fiancee named Lin Qingya. She''s the CEO of the Hai Qing Group, right?"


    "Yes!"


    <span>Aunt Zhen frowned. She stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Can you break up with your fiancee and marry Xiao Rou?"


    "No way!" Qin Hai shook his head. "I have a good rtionship with Qingya. I won''t break up with her."Anger appeared on Aunt Zhen''s face. She immediately raised her hand and mmed it down on the tea table. However, just as her palm was about tond on the tea table, she stopped.


    <span>After staring at Qin Hai for a few seconds, Aunt Zhen took out a box from her handbag and pushed it in front of Qin Hai, "This is the jade Buddha that you gave to mest time. It has returned to its original owner. Little Qin, you are a smart person, I hope you understand what I mean. "


    Qin Hai looked at the box, "Aunt Zhen wants me to break up with Rou Rou?"


    Aunt Zhen said angrily, "Don''t tell me you still want to keep stepping on boats like this? I can tell you frankly now that this is impossible! As long as I am still around, as long as you and your fiancee aren''t separated, you and Xiao Rou definitely can''t be together! "Zeng Rou turned pale with fright. She quickly said, "Aunt Zhen, I know about Qin Hai and Qing Ya being together. Actually, I was the one who pestered Qin Hai all along. It has nothing to do with him."


    "You shut up first!" Aunt Zhen red at Zeng Rou and said to Qin Hai, "If you are willing to break up with your fiancee, as Xiao Rou''s elder, I can make somepensation to her. It won''t matter even if you leave thepany to her. As long as you are willing toe to the Cloud Prefecture, I can fully support your development. With your ability, I believe that it won''t be long before you start anew. Furthermore, in the long run, if you stay in Yunzhou to develop, you will have a better future than going back to the Spring River. Little Qin, you are a smart person. I believe you understand what I mean.Qin Hai smiled and raised his head, saying, "Aunt Zhen, I understand what you mean, but I can answer you right now. I won''t stay in the Cloud Prefecture and I won''t part with Qing Ya. I like gentleness. I also like elegance. I won''t be separated from them. "


    <span>Pow!


    Aunt Yun pped the tea table heavily and said angrily, "This is ridiculous! Who do you think you are!" With that, she pointed at the door and said, "Get out. From today onwards, don''t appear in front of me again."<span>Qin Hai stood up slowly and nodded at Aunt Zhen. He smiled and said, "Alright. We''ll leave first. Aunt Zhen, please take care of yourself!"


    Zeng Rou, whose face had already turned pale from fright, quickly stood up as well. However, before she could follow Qin Hai, Aunt Zhen red at her and said, "You stay!"Zeng Rou looked at Qin Hai with a terrified expression. Qin Hai smiled at her, "I''ll wait for you downstairs!" Then he left the private room alone.


    After walking out of the teahouse, Qin Hai leaned against the car and lit up a cigarette. He felt quite helpless towards Aunt Zhen''s attitude just now.<span>After smoking two mouthfuls of cigarettes, a car slowly stopped by the side. The one who came out of the car was Han Jinsong.


    Han Jinsong turned his head to look at Qin Hai. The corner of his mouth immediately revealed a proud smile as he walked over inrge strides.


    "Mr. Qin, I heard that you already have a fiancee in Spring River. Isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to do this? Xiao Rou is such a good girl, yet you want her to be your lover.


    <span>Qin Hai sized up Han Jinsong and suddenly said, "You must have spread the news!"


    A hint of panic shed across Han Jinsong''s eyes. He obviously did not expect Qin Hai to see through him with a single nce.


    However, Han Jinsong quickly calmed down, raised his head, and proudly said, "That''s right, I was the one who spread the news." An outstanding girl like Xiao Rou is the pride of our Cloud Prefecture. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to bully her. So if you know what''s good for you, quickly disappear from Little Rou''s side. Otherwise, the entire Cloud Region won''t forgive you! "


    At this moment, Zeng Rou suddenly walked out of the teahouse with quick steps. She stood in front of Qin Hai and said angrily, "Han Li, whoever I like and who I want to be my lover is my private matter. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t give Qin Hai a big hat, and don''t meddle in other people''s business. To tell you the truth, it was I who took the initiative to chase after Qin Hai, and it was I who took the initiative to be his lover.<span>Han Jinsong suddenly sneered and said in a strange tone, "I really don''t care. Since you''re willing to be someone''s lover, I don''t care about anyone else. "However, I truly never would have thought that a woman like you would actually rush to be her lover. Isn''t that a bit too cheap?"


    Pow!Zeng Rou suddenly raised her hand to p Han Jinsong''s face. She angrily said, "Surnamed Han, say one more word, I''ll rip your mouth off!"


    Han Jinsong covered his face and looked at Zeng Rou in disbelief, "You dare hit me?"


    <span>"Pah, hitting you is light!" Zeng Rou spat at Han Jinsong, then angrily said, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are scheming. Let me tell you, even if I am someone else''s lover, I will never marry you. Your dream of swallowing our HTC will nevere true!"


    With that, she grabbed Qin Hai''s arm, tiptoed to kiss him, and said with a smile, "Hubby, let''s go!"


    Qin Hai smiled and first opened the car door for Zeng Rou to get on. He nced at Han Jinsong, then went around to the driver''s side and drove away.


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing car, Han Jinsong was so angry that his entire body trembled. He kicked the trash can next to him until it flew away.


    "You adulterers, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!"(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1753

    In the car, Qin Hai turned his head to look at Zeng Rou and smiled. "Don''t be angry. You can''t just get mad at people like them!"


    Zeng Rou smiled sweetly, "I won''t get angry at that scum!" Then, with an apologetic expression, she said, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble."


    <span>Qin Hai parked the car by the roadside and turned around to hold Zeng Rou''s hand, "It should be said that I gave you trouble. If you weren''t with me, you wouldn''t have encountered this kind of situation."


    <span>"I''m happy. It''s none of their business. I don''t care what they say!" Zeng Rou snorted, then giggled, "Actually, if those girls knew your capabilities, they might cry and say that they want to be your lover. I was just taking advantage of them. By the way, do you want it? "A few of them are pretty good-looking, but their breasts are perky. I heard their skills in bed are very good!" Zeng Rou winked at Qin Hai and smiled mischievously.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was already used to Zeng Rou''s oddments. But seeing Zeng Rou like this, Qin Hai felt a lot more at ease. He could tell from her running away from home and how she wasn''t home for a few years that Zeng Rou was used to doing things her own way and basically didn''t care what others thought of her. If it had been another person facing all sorts of pressure, they might not have been able to take it at all.


    <span>Qin Hai then said, "If I''m not wrong, this news was spread intentionally by Han Jinsong. That kid had the heart to ruin you, I''m sure many people know about your rtionship with me by now." "Although you don''t care, your father is still in the Cloud Prefecture, so you still have to think of a way to deal with this matter. Otherwise, if Han Jinsong continues to cause trouble, your father will be under a lot of pressure when he leaves the hospital."


    Zeng Rou frowned and thought, she really couldn''t think of a good way to deal with the current situation. She was a bit annoyed and muttered, "It doesn''t matter, at most I can make my father follow us to the Spring River. He''s going to divorce that woman named Wan."


    Saying this, Zeng Rou snorted again, "Actually, there''s an even simpler way. Didn''t Han Jinsong like to mess around behind his back? And those people who are bored, don''t they like to talk behind their backs? Then we''ll openly walk out and let those people see who dares to say three to four things in front of me and see if I can''t rip his mouth off." I, Zeng Rou, just like a married man, so what? I want to be someone else''s lover, so what if I don''t steal nor steal? It has nothing to do with them! In fact, they all look alike individually, but have done too many disgusting things behind their backs. Not many of their butts are clean! "


    As she said this, Zeng Rou seemed to have made up her mind. She gritted her teeth and turned to look at Qin Hai, hugging his neck as she said, "Hubby, Aunt Zhen told me that there''s a banquet tonight. Why don''t youe with me?"Qin Haiughed. "Aunt Zhen told you about it alone. For such an important banquet, you can''t act recklessly. Otherwise, if Aunt Zhen gets angry, she will take care of you!"


    <span>Zeng Rou curled her lips, "I''m not afraid of her. Although she is my cousin, and I will respect her, but she doesn''t have the right to criticize my private life, so I don''t have to do what she says." Why? It''s not as if what she said was true! "


    <span>"What happened? What did Aunt Zhen say to you that made you so unhappy?"


    Zeng Rou pouted and said, "She advised me to break up with you and even said that she would introduce someone else to me at the banquet tonight. I don''t want to meet any elite sea turtle. Compared to you, that bunch of people are trash."


    Qin Haiughed, "So you want me to join in the banquet with you?"


    Zeng Rou said proudly, "Right, I want everyone to know that I, Zeng Rou, am a woman who dares to do things. Moreover, the man I choose is more outstanding than anyone else. Even if I''m your lover, I''ll still earn money!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    At six in the evening, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou arrived at a particrly grand restaurant.


    <span>The restaurant had a total of three floors, and the first impression it gave was that it was big. Not only was it the restaurant, but the parking lot outside the restaurant was also iparablyrge. However, when Qin Hai and the others arrived, there weren''t many parking spaces at the entrance of the restaurant that could amodate over a hundred cars. From this, it could be seen that there were a lot of peopleing tonight.


    <span>When Qin Hai and Zeng Rou arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, they saw a banner hanging on the curtain, "Warmly congratting Old Bao on his eightieth birthday."


    <span>On the way here, Zeng Rou had exined to Qin Hai that tonight''s banquet was a birthday banquet. The official name of the birthday banquet was Bao Songlin, and he had once participated in the Liberation War. After liberation, due to physical reasons, Pao Songlin left the army toe to work in the local area, working in Yunzhou for the rest of his life, as a teacher, and also in the agency. Although his official position was not consideredrge up to the time of his retirement, the elderly filled the world. Many students were still active figures in the political scene of the Cloud Prefecture, such as Qian Jianjun. Thus, Elder Bao was definitely considered an elder in the Cloud Prefecture.


    "Looks like those who came here tonight are all here to offer their birthday wishes to Old Bao!" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Zeng Rou curled her lips, "To say it''s a birthday celebration is more likeing to kiss my uncle''s ass. They''re all a bunch of ass-kissers!"


    "It''s human nature to follow a redhead with a white head. Forget it, let''s go in!" Qin Hai smiled and walked into the restaurant while holding Zeng Rou''s hand.The first floor of the restaurant was packed with people from all levels. There were even some who were talking loudly and making a mess, while the second floor was a bit more quiet. Basically, they were all guests from the Cloud Prefecture''s business or education world, leading Zeng Rou and Qin Hai to the third floor while introducing them to the guests.


    There were also many people on the third floor, but there was no need for the guests to introduce themselves. This was because many people knew each other, and those who could sit here were all famous figures of the Cloud Prefecture''s business and political world.<span>While introducing the people around him to Qin Hai, Zeng Rou chose an empty seat to sit on. At the same time, a lot of people were also paying attention to them. Some of them were whispering andughing, while some of them were even letting out flirtatious or vulgarughter at the same time.


    <span>Qin Hai listened attentively for a while. These people were basically talking about him and Zeng Rou. It seemed that it was just as he had guessed. The news about Zeng Rou''s rtionship with him had already spread throughout the upper echelons of the Cloud Prefecture.


    "Ignore them, these people are just jealous!" After learning about Qin Hai, not only did Zeng Rou not separate from him, she even hugged his neck and openly kissed him. Then, she raised her head and looked around with eyes full of disdain. When this scene appeared in front of the surrounding guests, all of them were bbergasted, not knowing what to say.


    <span>For the group of people present, it didn''t matter if it was Xiaomi or her lover, they were all people they didn''t care about. However, it was their first time seeing someone as arrogant and as open as Zeng Rou.


    It was too new and ridiculous!


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1754

    <span>Zeng Rou''s personality was fiery and bold, and her way of doing things was simple and straightforward. It was just like how she had pushed Qin Hai away, always daring to take responsibility and even daring to think about doing it. So even though there were so many guests at the scene, she still kissed Qin Hai without any restraints.


    <span>She wanted to use this simple and straightforward method to tell others that she liked Qin Hai and was willing to be his lover.


    Just as she had expected, her explosive action immediately shocked everyone. All the guests present stared at her and Qin Hai dumbfoundedly, unable to say anything for a long time.


    In an instant, the scene fell into a strange silence.<span>Amidst this silence, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "How shameless, he actually dared to do such a thing!"<span>The one who spoke was a woman. Although her voice wasn''t loud, because the hall was very quiet, everyone could hear her voice very clearly.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over to see a young woman in her twenties looking at Zeng Rou with disdain. When she saw that Zeng Rou was also looking at her, she red back at her as if to say, "What are you looking at? She''s talking about you!"Creak!


    Zeng Rou suddenly stood up. The chair under her butt slid backwards for a long distance, making squeaking noises.<span>This time, almost everyone''s eyes turned to look at Ceng Rou. They saw her staring at the girl who just spoke and immediately understood that there was a good show to see.


    The Chinese people always watched themotion without thinking too much about it. In that moment, most of the guests present looked at Zeng Rou with interest, and no one stood up to speak a few words of fairness for her.With a cold face, Zeng Rou walked in front of the girl and coldly asked, "Chen Fen, what did you say just now?"


    The girl called Chen Fen tilted her head and nced at Zeng Rou. She snorted and said mockingly, "I said that some people are shameless. A good youngdy is not appropriate and willingly runs away to be someone else''s mistress. I feel ashamed that such a person would have the nerve toe here to attend Elder Bao''s birthday banquet."


    <span>Pow!


    In that instant, a resounding p sounded out.


    All the guests at the scene were stupefied. Many of them even stood up in surprise.<span>Chen Fen covered her face and looked at Zeng Rou in shock, "You, you dare hit me?"


    <span>A small handprint could be clearly seen on her fair cheeks. Half of her face quickly swelled up. Since the dual cultivation with Qin Hai, not only had Zeng Rou''s physical fitness improved, but her strength had also increased by a lot. With a single round of strength, many men couldn''t evenpare to her, so this p was indeed painful and ruthless.


    <span>"If you dare to curse again, I''ll give you a p. Try it!" Zeng Rou said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fen immediately stood up, she was so angry that her eyebrows were lifted, her chest was trembling, and she was covering her face with her hands as she said angrily, "Did I say something wrong? It''s one thing to be someone''s lover, but to be embarrassed in front of so many people, you are truly despicable to a certain level! "<span>Pow!


    Another resounding p on the face!


    This p was much stronger than thest one. Although Chen Fen was prepared, she was still hit and thrown away.


    When she got up from the ground in a sorry state, there were two red handprints on her face and she looked extremely ugly.Chen Fen''s face was burning in pain. After she got up from the ground, she screamed and rushed at Zeng Rou, "I''m going to kill you!"


    <span>But before she could grab hold of Zeng Rou, another resounding pnded on her face. Chen Feng was sent flying again.


    Ceng Rou didn''t even look at Chen Fen who fell to the ground. She flicked her wrist and looked around before snorting coldly, "Whoever dares to talk nonsense, I''ll apany them to the end!"<span>After saying that, she swaggered back to Qin Hai''s side and continued to intimately hug his arm.


    The scene was silent, almost everyone subconsciously held their breath. There was no helping it, what happened just now had too much of an impact on them. No one thought that Ceng Rou would be so popr and so direct.


    "Ah, my face!"<span>Amidst the silence, Chen Feng, who had gotten up with great difficulty, took out the mirror to look at his face and immediately cried out. He then covered his face and ran out of the banquet hall while crying.


    ncing at Chen Feng, who was running away, Zeng Rou harrumphed, "Serves you right!"<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, but he didn''t say anything. That woman deserved it. Who asked her to talk so much?


    As new guests entered the hall, the scene quickly became lively again. However, after that small incident just now, no one dared to openly discuss the matter of Zeng Rou and Qin Hai. Most of them were discussing it softly.


    Most of them could already see from what happened just now that Zeng Rou wasn''t a gentle little girl like that. If they angered her, they really would be able to use their hands to p her face. More importantly, many people knew about the rtionship between Zeng Rou and Aunt Zhen, so very few people dared to mess with Zeng Rou.


    <span>After a while, following the arrival of the few young boys and girls, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou''s table was quickly filled up.


    After Zeng Rou''s introduction, those people were all her friends, especially that girl called Liu Yan. They should be close friends. After they arrived, the two of them started to whisper in each other''s ears,ughing andughing from time to time.


    After a while, Liu Yan suddenly gave Zeng Rou a flirtatious nce and shouted sweetly, "Mr. Qin, I heard from Rou that you''re not only the CEO of a bigpany, but you also know how to cure illnesses and even beauty. Can you help me see what''s wrong with me?"


    Zeng Rou lightly patted Liu Yan, then giggled and said, "Yan, don''t me me for not reminding you. You seduced my husband so openly, be careful of getting on his pirate ship and not get off!"<span>Liu Yan was surprised, "It''s really that strange?" I don''t believe it! " She then asked Qin Hai, "I heard that you have a way to lower your head. Mr. Qin, did you lower your head for Rou Rou? Otherwise, how could she be captivated by you so much?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I don''t know any prostration skills. Miss Liu, if your body really isn''t feeling well, I can help you take a look."


    <span>Liu Yan looked at Qin Hai in surprise, then looked at Zeng Rou with an expression of disbelief. She then stretched out her wrist in front of Qin Hai and asked doubtfully, "You really know how to cure illnesses?"


    <span>Qin Hai felt her pulse and quickly let go of Liu Yan''s wrist. "Miss Liu, have your hands and feet turned cold recently and you often have stomachaches?"


    <span>Liu Yan was shocked, "How did you know?"


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1755

    Qin Hai smiled faintly and said, "You should have caught a cold during your period of rest. Take care to keep yourself warm for now and just take a good rest."


    Liu Yan was surprised and immediately turned to look at Zeng Rou, "Rou Rou, did you tell him?" "How else would he know I had a cold?"


    <span>Zeng Rou looked confused, "How would I have known that you had caught a cold a while ago? Swallow, what happened a few days ago? "


    "A few days ago, when I was bathing, I suddenly ran out of hot water. I almost froze to death!" Liu Yan suddenly froze, then frowned and said, "Yeah, I''ve never told this to anyone, even my mom doesn''t know."


    Zeng Rou giggled, "Now do you believe me? The man I chose is not only handsome, but also very capable."Liu Yan curiously looked Qin Hai up and down. He was indeed very handsome, and if she said he was a young and tyrannical CEO, she would definitely believe it. But to say that Qin Hai also knew how to treat doctors, and that his medical skills were not bad, she would believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    However, Qin Hai had figured out her current physical condition just by checking her pulse. It could be said that it was magical."He didn''t happen to be right, did he?"


    <span>Liu Yan thought for a moment, then turned her head towards a girl on the other side and said: "Huanhuan, didn''t you just say that you''re not feeling well? Just nice, let me show you. Rou Rou said that his medical skills are very good."


    <span>The girl named Huanhuan didn''t really believe that Qin Hai could be a doctor. She embarrassedly said, "That''s not necessary. I just have a cold. I''ll just take some medicine."


    If it was a normal day, Qin Hai would naturally not give his treatment to a stranger on his own ord. But now, in order to give face to Zeng Rou, he had to give it his all too. He smiled, strode to Huanhuan''s side and said, "It''s too troublesome to take the medicine, and the medicine has three parts poison, it''s better to eat less." If you can trust me, I''ll do a very simple head massage for you. It''ll only take half a minute. "<span>Huanhuan was stunned for a moment before she asked in surprise, "You mean, a head massage can cure my cold in half a minute?"


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s confident look, Huanhuan was speechless. The others were also stunned. Liu Yan even went close to Zeng Rou''s ear and whispered, "Did your husband fall for Huanhuan and want to seduce her?"Zeng Rou giggled, patted Liu Yan, and said, "You just wait and see, he''ll make you open your eyes."


    They felt that Qin Hai had taken a liking to Huanhuan. After all,pared to Zeng Rou, although Huanhuan''s appearance was a little inferior, her figure was quite sexy and she was definitely a rare beauty.


    However, Qin Hai had also said earlier that it would only take half a minute to cure Huanhuan''s cold. It was very easy to verify, so the group of youngsters quickly started to jeer and encourage Huanhuan to let Qin Hai massage her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Huanhuan finally agreed. She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes, waiting for Qin Hai to massage her.<span>Actually, Qin Hai didn''t even need to use the Dao Repository to treat a small ailment like cold. He only needed to transfer a bit of true essence into Huanhuan''s body to expel the cold energy in her body, but since he was going through the entire act and had to help Zeng Rou fight for face, he not only used the Dao Repository right away, but also used fancy techniques.


    As soon as he started, his hands fluttered above Huanhuan''s head like butterflies. Seeing Liu Yan and the others stunned, Huanhuan, who was sitting with her back to Qin Hai, instantly became immersed in the feeling of ecstasy. Very quickly, she forgot that she was at the banquet, enjoying Qin Hai''s massage.


    <span>Half a minute passed in the blink of an eye.


    <span>Before the crowd could clearly see how Qin Hai''s fingers moved, his hands had already moved away from Huanhuan''s head.


    <span>"Alright, half a minute is up!" Qin Hai smiled confidently.


    Everyone was stunned. Liu Yan was the first to recover from her shock. She patted Huanhuan''s arm and asked: "Huanhuan, wake up. What do you think now?"Huanhuan seemed to have fallen asleep. Liu Yan patted her body a few times before she regained her senses. She opened her eyes and asked with a nk look on her face, "Has the massage ended already?"


    "Puchi!" Zeng Rou couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Liu Yan didn''t know whether tough or cry, so she could only ask again. Only then did Huanhuan gradually regain her senses. She pinched her nose and took a few deep breaths."Aiya, I''m really done. My cold is really gone!" Huanhuan was so surprised that she stood up, "Yanzi, my nose isn''t stuffed anymore and my throat doesn''t hurt anymore. I''ve really recovered from the cold!"


    <span>In that instant, everyone looked at Qin Hai in shock, their gazes filled with shock and disbelief.


    Zeng Rou held onto Qin Hai''s arm and raised her eyebrows towards Liu Yan and the others. She giggled, "How is it? I told you that he would surprise you!"


    <span>Liu Yan seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Her eyes shone as she looked at Qin Hai and said excitedly, "Mr. Qin, Rou Rou said that not only can you treat illnesses, you also have the ability to help beauty and weight loss. Is this true?"


    Zeng Rou stuck out her chest, touched her cheeks and said proudly, "Of course it''s true. My good figure and skin is so white all because of Qin Hai''s help."<span>In a split-second, the five to six girls on the table stared at Qin Hai with sparkling eyes, as if they were perverts who had been imprisoned for several years and had seen a beauty. Their hungry and thirsty gazes almost made them want to swallow Qin Hai whole.


    There was no helping it, a woman was beautiful. As long as it was a woman, no matter how old she was, she would always have an almost paranoid desire for the perfect skin.Looking at the expressions of these girls, Qin Hai secretly smiled. However, in order to help Zeng Rou earn face, he bluntly admitted, "It''s true, but your bodies are very good. It''s fine if you lose weight." As for beauty, I have some medicine that I can use to make up my own. You can just take it to wipe your face, and in addition to whitening it, it can also dispel scars. The effects are very good. "


    With that, he reached into his pocket and took out a few bottles from his Universe Ring for Zeng Rou to share with the girls. These bottles were filled with the original liquid that was used to prepare the Avon skincare products. This kind of liquid had a higher concentration than the Avon skincare products sold on the market, so the beauty effect was naturally several hundred times better. Of course, to ordinary people, especially women, this sort of liquid was a priceless treasure that could only be found by chance. If it wasn''t for the fact that these people were all Zeng Rou''s friends, if it wasn''t to make life easier for Zeng Rou in the Cloud Prefecture, Qin Hai wouldn''t be willing to take it out.


    "I''ll go test the effects first!" Liu Yan rushed to the restroom as soon as she got the liquid, but in less than three minutes, she was back.


    "Rou Rou, look at my face! Look at my face!" Liu Yan, who just came back, was so excited that her voice was shaking. She quickly pointed at her face and asked Zeng Rou, "Is that scar on my face gone? Hurry up and take a look!"<span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1756

    <span>It turned out that Liu Yan had identally fallen a few days ago and had no problems with other parts of her body, except for a cut on her face. She even went to the hospital and had a few stitches on her face, leaving behind a WWW. Although it wasn''t too obvious and could be covered up with cosmetics, this scar was like a thorn in her heart, causing Liu Yan to be in a bad mood.


    <span>This made Liu Yan extremely happy. After receiving confirmation, she ignored the jealousy and flew away, and she couldn''t help but hug Qin Hai. She even gave him a peck on his face, provoking him to a fit of pout.


    With Liu Yan taking the lead, the other girls couldn''t sit still anymore. They ran to the washroom one by one and used the liquid Qin Hai gave them. When they came back from the washroom, they were all pleasantly surprised.With this, almost no one doubted what Qin Hai had said just now. They were certain that he truly understood medicine, and that it was a very powerful one at that.


    What''s more, they were already envious of Zeng Rou for finding such an amazing boyfriend, and they didn''t even realize this was happening. Just a short while ago, they had more or less despised Zeng Rou as someone else''s lover.


    With this episode, a group of people officially epted Qin Hai as their leader. Everyone at the table was in high spirits, and when the conversation deepened, all the young boys and girls found out that Qin Hai was now the chairman of arge corporation. After at least three billion yuan, everyone looked at him in a different light.


    <span>These people were mostly second-generation rich people who lived by their parents. Although they didn''tck money on normal days, they were still too weak whenpared to Qin Hai, who was holding arge corporation. When they understood Qin Hai''s true identity, they immediately felt that Qin Hai was exceptionally tall.


    <span>Qin Hai took in the changes in their expressions and smiled wryly in his heart. He really wasn''t pretending. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to lessen the criticism on Zeng Rou, he wouldn''t have bothered doing this.


    <span>Unknowingly, the center of the conversation at their table had turned into Qin Hai, while Zeng Rou leaned on Qin Hai''s side like a bird, smiling as she watched Qin Hai chat with her friends.


    <span>Of course, she understood Qin Hai''s intentions. His ability to achieve such a level for her had far exceeded her expectations. That was why she was feeling especially satisfied and happy at the same time.


    <span>However, just as everyone was in the middle of their discussion, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from their direction.


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw that the girl who had just been pped by Zeng Rou had returned. Behind her was a strong looking young man. He was definitely more than 1.9 meters tall and was as strong as a cow.


    <span>"It''s her! Help me teach her a lesson!" The girl rushed to Qin Hai and Zeng Rou''s side and pointed at Zeng Rou. Her eyes were red and swollen, and the palm imprint on her face was still clear. She looked to be in a very sorry state.


    Zeng Rou stood up and stared coldly at the girl, "Chen Fen, are you sure you want him to teach me a lesson?"


    The girl called Chen Fen was not to be outdone, and said angrily, "Why are you being so arrogant? Even a slut like you, a lover, would have the nerve to participate in Elder Bao''s banquet. Today, I am going to teach you a lesson so that you won''t embarrass us all! Da Cheng, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and help me teach her a lesson and p her face for me.


    The man who was as strong as an ox immediately rushed towards Zeng Rou, raised his palm-sized palms and pped towards Zeng Rou.<span>In that instant, many of the female guests who saw this scene screamed out in fright. Many of them were so scared that they tightly covered their eyes, not daring to watch the violent scene that followed.


    <span>As for Liu Yan and the others at the table, they were also scared to the point that their faces changed. Many people, including Liu Yan, started to help Zeng Rou, but they were too far away to help.


    <span>At the same time, those who knew the burly man were all startled, because this person was called Cheng Meng. Not only was he Chen Feng''s boyfriend, he was also a member of Cloud City''s scum team. Furthermore, he was an expert who had received a prize.


    <span>But at this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed onto Cheng Meng''s wrist. No matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to touch Ceng Rou again.


    Cheng Meng red at Qin Hai with a furious expression, "Let go!"


    <span>Qin Hai said lightly, "So what if I don''t let go?"


    "You''re courting death!"


    <span>Cheng Meng roared in anger. His other hand immediately clenched into a fist as he punched towards Qin Hai''s head. This fellow was tall and muscr, and his punch was powerful and powerful. For a moment, the banquet hall was filled with screams once again.


    But before the scream could fade away, there was a "peng" sound. Cheng Meng, who had just been punching, suddenly knelt on the ground. His knee fiercely smashed into the floor, creating a loud bang that almost broke the floor.


    <span>This scene left everyone dumbstruck. That was because Qin Hai''s movement speed had been too fast. No one had been able to clearly see what had happened.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "You''re in a hurry to kneel down before the new year even starts, I won''t give you the New Year''s money!"


    <span>Cheng Meng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Just as he was about to roar in anger, a bone-piercing pain suddenly came from Qin Hai''s wrist. Qin Hai''s left hand was like an iron pincer, it almost broke his hand.


    <span>"It''s broken, it''s about to break!" Cheng Meng screamed miserably in pain. He hugged that hand as his whole body spasmed. Large amounts of cold sweat immediately appeared on his forehead and back. It was as if his entire body had been fished out of the water.


    Qin Hai did not even look at him. He turned his head and stared at Chen Fen, "Do you still want him to teach Rou Rou a lesson?"<span>"I ¡ª" Chen Fen was so scared that her face turned pale and she subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Zeng Rou suddenly rushed in front of her and gave Chen Fen a fierce p on the face, then scolded angrily, "You still have the nerve to me? Who doesn''t know that you are a cheap woman who can marry anyone. Last month, who went to Thand to y with the president of the Lita Group for three days and three nights? Hmph, that old fellow''s age is enough to be your grandfather, you really don''t mind. Andst week, who was messing around with a hoodlum in the bathroom of the Crystal Pce? I even took on three hoodlums at once, and I feel disgusted when Ie out! "Hey Chen, don''t think that no one knows about what you''re doing. You''d better not appear in front of me in the future, or else I''ll beat you up every time I see you. Now hurry up and f * ck off!"

 Chapter 1757

    Chen Fen''s face paled in an instant. She looked around in panic and found that almost everyone was pointing at her. She was so scared that she immediately turned around and ran. As for Cheng Meng who stood up for her just now, she didn''t even look at him.


    Qin Hai released Cheng Meng and said lightly, "Let''s go. Next time, let''s wipe the bright spots off our eyes. Don''t be used as a gun by others."<span>Cheng Meng fled in panic and quickly disappeared without a trace. Liu Yan happily rushed to Qin Hai''s side, lightly pinching his arm. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, so handsome!"


    <span>Zeng Rou quickly blocked in front of Qin Hai, saying snappily, "Yan, what are you trying to do? "Let me tell you, this is my man, you are not allowed to have any ideas about him!"


    <span>"Hahaha ¡­" Everyone at the table burst intoughter again. A few boys even pped excitedly. It was extremely lively.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked into the banquet hall. Aunt Zhen was at the front, while Han Jinsong was like a dog following by her side.<span>Hearing the enthusiasticughter, Han Jinsong immediately saw Zeng Rou and Qin Hai. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and he went close to Aunt Zhen''s side to whisper a few words.


    <span>Aunt Zhen was talking to someone with a bright smile on her face, but when she heard Qin Hai''s words, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. She then turned around and walked over to Zeng Rou and the others.


    Seeing Aunt Zhen walk over, Liu Yan and the rest, who were still excited a moment ago, immediately shut their mouths in fright. The group of youngsters all stood up.


    <span>Zeng Rou looked at Qin Hai and worriedly called out, "Aunt Zhen!"


    Aunt Zhen looked at Zeng Rou and continued to walk in front of Qin Hai. She said, "Mr. Qin, I don''t think I invited you. "Sorry, you''re not wee here, please leave."


    <span>"Aunt Zhen!"


    Just as Zeng Rou was about to speak up, she was interrupted by Aunt Zhen. She turned around and red at Zeng Rou, "Have you forgotten what I told you? If you still recognize me as your cousin, then you have to listen."


    <span>Zeng Rou bit her lips and was silent for a moment. Then she suddenly raised her head, her eyes were firm and resolute, with a kind of indomitable spirit.


    But before she could say anything, Qin Hai shook his head, telling her not to be impulsive.


    Aunt Zhen gave Zeng Rou a deep look before turning around and walking towards a small hall on the other side. Including Elder Bao and Qian Jianjun, all of them were seated in the small hall.After Aunt Zhen left, Han Jinsong looked at Qin Hai with a smile and said, "Mister Qin, you should leave quickly. If you don''t leave soon, we won''t look too good when the security guards arrive."


    <span>His meaning was obvious. If Qin Hai did not leave, he would call the security guards to chase him out.


    Hearing this, the anger that Zeng Rou had barely managed to hold in immediately exploded. She pointed at Han Jingsong and angrily said, "Surnamed Han, do you really want me to reveal your little matter to you? "If you don''t believe me, I''ll argue with you in front of so many people today!"<span>Han Jinsong''s expression immediately changed and he said guiltily, "Miss Zeng, what do you want? You can eat whatever you want and don''t say whatever you want!"


    "Is that so? Why don''t I tell you two things first?" Zeng Rou sneered, "Do you know where my aunt is now?"Han Jinsong''s expression changed drastically and he immediately said, "Forget it, good men don''t fight with women. I won''t tell you!"


    With that, he turned around and ran towards the small hall.


    Looking at his back, Zeng Rou angrily scolded: "Bastard!"


    Qin Hai walked over and patted her shoulder. He smiled and said, "Forget it, I''ll go first. You should at least give your Aunt Zhen some face."<span>"How can we do that? If you want to leave, then we''ll leave together. If you leave, then what''s the point of me staying?" Zeng Rou pouted.


    Qin Hai thought about it for a moment, and agreed. With Zeng Rou''s personality, she might still be in trouble if he forced her to stay.After notifying Liu Yan and the others, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou walked towards the exit, preparing to leave.


    At this moment, a person came out of the washroom. When he saw Qin Hai, he was stunned for a moment before running to them happily, "Martial Granduncle, you''vee too!"<span>When Qin Hai saw the person, he said in surprise, "Brother Sun, why are you here too?"


    <span>Sun Bing forced a smile and said, "Martial Granduncle, please don''t call me that again. If Master hears it, he''ll break my legs again."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. Ever since he had taken in a disciple in ce of his grandteacher, Old Man Zhao had treated him as his martial uncle. At the same time, he wanted Sun Bing and the other disciples to be respectful to Qin Hai. Last time, Sun Bing identally yelled out that he was wrong. In the end, he was ruthlessly reprimanded by Old Man Zhao, and his legs were almost broken."Senior granduncle, are you looking for my master?" Sun Bing asked again.


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised, "Your master is here too? Oh right, why are you guys here? "


    Due to Elder Bao''s birthday banquet today, this restaurant had already beenpletely reserved, so all of the guests who came here were here to offer their birthday congrattions to Elder Bao. Qin Hai couldn''t understand why Elder Zhao and his disciple would alsoe here.Sun Bing said, "Today is Bao Songlin''s birthday banquet. My master has some connections with him and helped renew Bao Songlin''s life, so I heard that my master is in the Cloud Region too. Bao Songlin specifically invited him over."


    <span>Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. He smiled and said, "I understand. Alright, you go in and apany your master. I''ll be leaving first."


    <span>"Are you leaving?" Sun Bing was stunned.


    Zeng Rou''s eyes suddenly lit up. She quickly grabbed Qin Hai and said to Sun Bing, "We''re not going. Master Sun, quickly go in."


    <span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Zeng Rou hurriedly sent Sun Bing away, then forcefully pulled Qin Hai back to Liu Yan''s table.


    Puzzled, Qin Hai asked, "What are you doing?"<span>Zeng Rou giggled, "It''s fine, I''m hungry. I want to eat something before I go."


    <span>At the same time, in a small hall nearby, arge table that could seat twenty people was already filled with people. An elderly man sat at the head''s seat. On his right was Qian Jianjun, and on his left was Old Man Zhao. The rest of them were all famous figures of the Cloud Prefecture.


    <span>The elderly man was none other than the man from today, Gong Bao and Song Lin. He said to the crowd with a smile, "If Master Zhao hadn''t used the Art of Destiny to extend my life three years ago, I wouldn''t have survived until now and wouldn''t have been able to host this birthday banquet. Master Zhao is not only my savior, but also a true expert of the dao. He is also the most powerful hidden expert I have ever seen in my entire life. "


    <span>After he finished speaking, he picked up his trembling wine cup and stood up, wanting to toast Old Man Zhao.


    Lian Bao Songlin raised his wine cup and stood up. The others, including Qian Jianjun, had no choice but to stand up as well.<span>However, Old Man Zhao had been sitting at his seat the entire time. He raised his wine cup and only took a light sip before cing it down.


    <span>After everyone had sat down, he lightly said, "It can only be said that we were fated to meet. Life-renewal is no small matter, and is not something that an ordinary person would easily do. "


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1758

    <span>Even though Old Man Zhao sat on a chair from beginning to end, Bao Songlin didn''t mind at all. His gaze towards Old Man Zhao was filled with gratitude and excitement.


    "Three years ago, I felt that my time was running out, so I wanted to take a walk while I could, and take onest look at the great rivers and mountains of our country. But then I fell down on a mountain in northern Sichuan, and there was no tramway up or down the mountain, so I could only walk, and the road was steep, and it was hard to go up or down, so I was so desperate that I thought I was going to die there. "


    <span>Bao Songlin looked at Old Man Zhao and smiled: "Who would have thought that I would run into Master Zhao and his disciples. Master Zhao saw me lying on the ground, not only did he feed me his precious medicine and help me get through this tribtion, he even used a secret technique of the heavens to extend my life for three years, and didn''t take a single cent nor ept anypensation from me. It is truly admirable. A person like Master Zhao with such a noble character is rarely seen in this world. It could be said that without Master Zhao, I wouldn''t be here today. The thing that makes me most happy is that if I can see Master Zhao again, my first dream will finally be fulfilled. Master Zhao, let me toast you once more! "


    This time, not only did he drink a mouthful of wine, but a smile also appeared on his face, "You don''t need to be so polite. You have been a citizen all your life, and you have been a righteous person all your life, otherwise, I would not have helped you.Including Qian Jianjun and the rest, they immediately followed Old Man Zhao''s words of praise, praising his achievements in this life.


    However, Bao Songlin waved his hand and said, "I know my own limits. Although I haven''t done anything bad in my life, my good deeds are limited. If I hadn''t coincidentally met Master Zhao and his group at that time, my old life would have really died in a foreignnd. I will definitely not dare to forget Master Zhao''s kindness. Since I havee to our Cloud Region, I hope that Master Zhao can stay a few more days for me to do my duty as a host. "


    With that, Bao Songlin turned to Qian Jianjun and said, "Jianjun, you are now the parent officer of our Cloud Prefecture. I''ll leave Master An Zhao''s group with you. Do you think it''s appropriate?"<span>Qian Jianjun smiled and said, "Of course it''s appropriate. No matter what position I take, I will always be your student. My teacher has ordered me to not obey." Moreover, Master Zhao is your savior. As a student, I will definitely have to receive Master Zhao''spany. Otherwise, how would I even have the face to say that I''m your student in the future? "


    <span>"Good, good, good!" Bao Songlin smiled and nodded his head. He was very satisfied with Qian Jianjun''s reply.


    <span>Qian Jianjun raised his wine cup to toast Old Man Zhao and then asked, "Master Zhao, can you tell us what is the meaning of extending one''s life? Also, I just heard that you renewed Teacher''s life three years ago, and now that the three years are about to expire, can you help me to renew Teacher once more? "


    Saying that, Qian Jianjun smiled, "Of course, you can ask for anything you want. As long as it''s within my capabilities, I will do my best to help you." You may not know this, but my teacher has suffered too much in his life, and he barely managed to enjoy a few years of blessings in hister years. Furthermore, the current development of our Cloud Prefecture cannot be separated from the support of our teacher, an elder.


    As soon as his voice fell, not only did everyone around the round table focus their attention on Old Man Zhao, even Bao Songlin himself nervously looked at Old Man Zhao.<span>It was undeniable that the reason he invited Old Man Zhao toe here today was not only to express his gratitude, but also to get Old Man Zhao to help prolong his life. After all, no one wanted to die, and Bao Songlin was no exception.


    <span>Old Man Zhao muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "It''s very difficult!"


    <span>Bao Songlin''s expression immediately froze. Qian Jianjun was also stunned for a moment. Then, he asked, "Master Zhao, does that mean there''s still hope?"


    <span>Old man Zhao raised his head and looked at Bao Songlin, saying, "I remember I told youst time that the so-called life extension is not the legendary lifespan borrowing from ghosts and gods. It''s a myth, and it doesn''t exist."


    Bao Songlin nodded, "You did say it before, you also said that Life Continuation uses the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to nourish the human body''s essence, and the reason why I was able to extend my life for three years is because I have persisted for many years in nurturing my Qi and have not yet exhausted the essence in my body."


    <span>Old man Zhao nodded, "That''s right, that''s the truth." If you want to extend his life, then that is almost impossible. If you really have that kind of ability, then that is definitely a divine skill, my abilities are limited, and I am unable to reach this level. "


    Bao Songlin looked disappointed. Heughed dryly, "Forget it, I''m eighty to zero. Many people can''t live past my age. Besides, I''ve lived for three more years and I''m satisfied!"Qian Jianjun then said, "Master Zhao, from what you said just now, it seems like it''s still possible. Can you think of another way?"


    <span>Old man Zhao frowned slightly. He was about to speak after pondering for a moment, when a chuckle came from the other side. Although it was very soft, Old man Zhao could still hear it clearly.


    This small hall did not only have Bao Songlin and Old Man Zhao at the table, but also had two tables for ten people. The chuckle just now came from the round table on the left, and the oneughing was Han Jinsong, who had just entered with Aunt Zhen.


    <span>Han Jinsong still didn''t know that old man Zhao had heard hisughter. With a contemptuous expression, he continued to quietly say, "You''re just putting on a show. It''s just a bluff, and yet it still seems real."


    If Qin Hai were here, he would know that once Han Jinsong said this, Old Man Zhao would definitely fly into a rage, because this old man hated it the most when others doubted him.As expected, old man Zhao''s expression immediately became stern. He coldly snorted at Han Jinsong and said in a deep voice, "My Mao Mountain Sect has been established for more than a thousand years. As the Patriarch of the Mao Mountain Sect, how could I speak without thinking?"


    <span>In the blink of an eye, Old Man Zhao and the rest of the people at the table turned to look at Han Jinsong. Han Jinsong was startled, and when he saw that Qian Jianjun''splexion had already darkened, he immediately realized that things were not good and wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t know what to say. Moreover, Old Man Zhao didn''t even give him a chance to defend himself.


    Old Man Zhao took out a jade talisman from his pocket, held it over his hand and said with a stern expression, "This jade talisman was made by my sect''s elders. I''ll let you see what is called Maoshan Tao technique."


    Hearing this, everyone was startled and immediately looked at the jade talisman in Old Man Zhao''s hand. The jade talisman suddenly released a misty yellow light, which grew brighter and brighter. At the same time, a cool breeze blew across the small hall like a musk, causing people''s spirits to rise.At this moment, the jade talisman suddenly flew out from Old Man Zhao''s hand and hovered in the air like a small sun.


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes.The yellow lightsted for about half a minute before Old Man Zhao reached out with his hand and took the jade talisman into his palm. He then asked indifferently, "Is there anyone who says that my Maoshan mantra is a scam?"


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1759

    The entire small hall was silent. Everyone was still staring at the jade talisman in Old Man Zhao''s hand.


    Judging from its appearance, this was an ordinary piece of jade. It was entirely possible that it was a product of advanced technology from the modern era.However, it was this jade pendant. Not only did it glow, it also flew up and hovered in the air.


    <span>This scene could be said to havepletely overturned themon sense of everyone present.


    Even Elder Bao, who had already experienced Old Man Zhao''s abilities, was dumbstruck and unable to speak for a long time. Even the knowledgeable Qian Jianjun was also dumbfounded.<span>However, Qian Jianjun was still a big shot and quickly regained his consciousness. He could tell from Old Man Zhao''s tone that there was a trace of anger.


    Following Old Man Zhao''s gaze, Qian Jianjun saw the flustered Han Jinsong with a slight frown. Qian Jianjun unhappily said, "Who was disrespectful to Master Zhao just now? Stand forward and apologize."


    <span>As a business mogul in the Cloud Region, Han Jinsong''s father, Han Lei, was also sitting at Qian Jianjun''s table. When he saw Han Jinsong''s appearance, he immediately knew that the one who spoke rudely was his precious son.


    <span>Han Jinsong was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly stood up and frantically said, "Yes ¡­" I''m sorry Master Zhao, I didn''t mean to offend you! "


    "What nonsense!" Han Lei fiercely red at his precious son, then put on a smile and said to Old Man Zhao with a hint of ttery, "Master Zhao, my son is spouting nonsense, please don''t take it to heart. It''s all because of myck of understanding, I toast you, please forgive me!"


    Han Lei stood up first with the bottle of wine. Without waiting for Old Man Zhao to speak, he lifted his head and poured a full cup of white wine into his mouth. He didn''t dare to urge Old Man Zhao to drink, so he sat back down.


    Qian Jianjun said at the right time, "Master Zhao, this junior doesn''t understand the rules. I''ve let you down."


    Old man Zhao''s expression eased a little, but his words were still full of force: "Our country is rich in goods and materials, and we don''t even know the number of outstanding people. "Since you are so young, you should learn to be humble and courteous. Learn more and don''t use your shallow knowledge to show off. Otherwise, you might not even know how you died in the end."<span>Having been scolded as shallow and ignorant in front of so many people by old man Zhao, Han Jinsong''s heart exploded. But in front of Qian Jianjun and his father Han Lei, even if he was given a thousand guts, he wouldn''t dare to contradict old man Zhao anymore. He could only pretend to be respectful and say, "You''re right, it''s my fault!"


    Only then did old man Zhao withdraw his gaze. Han Jinsong was also able to sit back down. It had only been a minute or so, but his underwear was already soaked in sweat and his forehead was covered in sweat.<span>Qian Jianjun gave Old Man Zhao another toast and brought up the topic again. He asked, "Master Zhao, from what you said just now, if you want to help prolong my teacher''s life, it''s not like you have no chance at all, right?"


    Old man Zhao nodded, "I just checked on your teacher. Three years ago, I used a secret technique to trigger that trace of innate origin energy in his body, allowing him to extend his life for another three years. But now, he is old and weak, and that trace of innate energy has already been exhausted. There are only two ways to extend your life. "<span>"There are two ways?" Qian Jianjun''s eyes lit up as he anxiously asked, "Master Zhao, what are the two solutions?"


    "The first method is to hire experts to cleanse his body, reconstruct his body, and allow him to die. Naturally, this method will extend his lifespan. The second method, would also require the help of experts. Using a heaven-defying art, one would be able to infuse a wisp of innate energy into the user''s body, but no matter what method it is, the user would have to expend a lot of energy.<span>At this point, Old Man Zhao added, "Moreover, this kind of expert is already hard toe by. That''s why I said it''s very difficult."


    Qian Jianjun looked disappointed, but his eyes suddenly lit up, and he continued to ask, "Master Zhao, I just heard you mention the seniors in the sect, do you know if the seniors you mentioned are still alive? If he is willing to help extend teacher''s lifespan, I am willing to personally visit and invite him out of the sect. No matter what request I have, I will do my best to help him do it. "


    <span>When Bao Songlin heard this, he was shocked and said emotionally, "Jian Jun, you don''t have to be like this. I''ve already lived long enough. Even if I die, I won''t have any regrets."


    <span>Qian Jianjun held Bao Songlin''s hand and smiled, "Teacher, don''t say that. Gonggong, you are the pir of our Cloud Prefecture. As long as you are here, all of our Cloud Prefecture''s businesses can advance by leaps and bounds without any worries. Privately, you are not only my teacher, but also my father, so as long as there is a sliver of hope, we will not give up. "


    Qian Jianjun''s words weren''t exaggerated at all. Although Bao Songlin lived in a remote corner and had never held an important leadership position, many of hisrades from the past had held high positions, and some of them were even senior figures in the country. Therefore, to the Cloud Prefecture, Bao Songlin was indeed a priceless treasure, and as long as there was a sliver of hope, Qian Jianjun definitely did not want any problems with Bao Songlin.


    Old man Zhao pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t agree to this at the moment, so I must first ask for my sect''s elders."


    Hearing this, Qian Jianjun was overjoyed, "Of course, of course. Master Zhao, let me toast you again. At the same time, I thank you on behalf of my teacher!"<span>Just as Old Man Zhao was raising his wine cup, Sun Bing walked into the small hall and quickly walked to Old Man Zhao''s side. He whispered into Old Man Zhao''s ear, "Master, I just saw Martial Granduncle in the hall outside."


    <span>"Really?" Old man Zhao immediately put down his wine cup and stood up. "Hurry, bring me to him."


    Qian Jianjun hurriedly asked, "Master Zhao, did something happen?" If you need help, just ask. "


    Old Man Zhao said, "I''m sorry, but my disciple just told me that the elder from my sect is outside in the hall. I want to pay him a visit first. Everyone, I''ll be taking my leave first! "<span>Qian Jianjun''s eyes lit up and he quickly stood up. "That''s great! Let''s all go pay our respects to this senior together!" If such a master hase here, we must definitely pay our respects to the old deity! "


    <span>Once he said this, everyone in the room stood up, including Bao Songlin, and followed Old Man Zhao and the others out of the room.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1760

    <span>In the lobby.


    When Qin Hai and Zeng Rou returned, they could feel the change in the atmosphere.<span>The group of people who had been chatting merrily just a moment ago and were interested in Qin Hai seemed to have be extremely cautious now. Not only did they no longerugh or shout, they only discussed in whispers with the people on their left and right, as if they did not know Qin Hai at all.


    When their eyes identally met, they immediately lowered their heads and avoided it. That kind of dodging, or perhaps it could be said to be estranged, was already too obvious.<span>Zeng Rou gritted her teeth in anger and was prepared to explode on the spot. Qin Hai quietly pulled her hand and shook his head at her, indicating that she should not be impulsive.


    <span>This was human nature. Even if Zeng Rou got angry on the spot, she wouldn''t be able to change anything. She took this opportunity to clearly see the character of these people, and even if she continued to interact with them in the future, she would only be making acquaintance with them.


    <span>Of course, not everyone was like this. Besides a few people who were deliberately alienating them, the rest of the people, including Liu Yan, were still chatting warmly with them as usual and did not deliberately alienate them. It seemed like these friends that Rou made were not all ingrate.


    What Qin Hai didn''t expect was that Liu Yan had the same fiery temper as Zeng Rou, and before Zeng Rou could even publish it, she started to make a fuss about those guys who purposely kept their distance from them. After a round of mocking and ridiculing, these people all dejectedly left their table.<span>Liu Yan put the bottles of liquid in front of Qin Hai and Zeng Rou and said angrily, "I hate these ingrate. I just received your presents and turned my head to look away, pretending I don''t know them. They''re all a bunch of bastards!"


    Zeng Rou giggled and hugged Liu Yan''s neck, giving her a smack on the cheek. She then took the opportunity to kiss Liu Yan on the mouth and said, "Little Yan, I love you to death. I really didn''t misjudge you!"


    "Pah pah pah!" Liu Yan looked disgusted as she quickly wiped her mouth, "If you want to kiss your man, then go. I''m not gay!"<span>"Fine, I''ll let my man have a taste of your lipstick!" Zeng Rou turned around and hugged Qin Hai, pouting as she kissed Qin Hai''s mouth.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Yan screamed, "Rou Rou, you must die!"


    The remaining people were all girls. When they saw this scene, everyone burst out intoughter. Some of them even shouted loudly for Zeng Rou to kiss Qin Hai.<span>Zeng Rou turned around and gave Liu Yan a flirtatious nce, "Little Yan, do you still dislike me?"


    Liu Yan pped her forehead and moaned: "Why do I only know you, a crazy woman!"<span>"Hahaha ¡­" Zeng Rou immediately burst intoughter as her entire body fell into Qin Hai''s arms. As for the other girls, they were alsoughing so hard that they were rolling around, lying on the table without any regard for their image.


    After fooling around for a while, Qin Hai told Zeng Rou to give the remaining bottles to Liu Yan and the other girls. He smiled and said, "Real gold is not afraid of fire. I am very happy for her to have good friends like all of you. "When we have time in the future, we must visit the Spring River. Rou Rou and I will take good care of you."


    After identally obtaining the second bottle of Original Fluid, the girls were all overjoyed. Liu Yan even patted her chest and said with a sense of justice: "Don''t worry, in the future, if anyone dares to bully Rou Rou, I will never forgive him!"<span>In the end, Zeng Rou burst out intoughter, "Yan, stop pping. If you continue, there won''t be any more!"


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Liu Yan froze for a moment, then immediately pounced over with bared fangs and brandished ws, making a ruckus with Zeng Rou.


    At this moment, Old Man Zhao and Qian Jianjun just walked out of the small hall.


    Many people''s eyes immediately lit up when they saw Qian Jianjun and Bao Songline out. They all went up to congratte them, so they were quickly surrounded by a group of people in the middle and their line of sight was also blocked. Sun Bing had just run into Qin Hai near the exit of the hall, so he didn''t know which table Qin Hai was at.


    As the crowd walked out of the small hall, Han Qian saw Zeng Rou ying with Liu Yan with a single nce. He also saw Qin Hai, who was sitting beside Zeng Rou.


    This fellow had just been scolded in front of so many people by Old Man Zhao. He was holding back his anger in his heart. When he saw Qin Hai, this evil me immediately rushed to his head.


    He walked quickly and caught up with Aunt Zhen, whispering into her ear. Aunt Zhen frowned slightly and immediately let go of Qian Jianjun''s arm. She walked out of the crowd with Han Jinsong and headed towards Qin Hai''s table.


    Liu Yan was the first to pull on Zeng Rou when she saw Aunt Zhen. Zeng Rou was shocked and subconsciously stood up.Aunt Zhen walked over expressionlessly. Without even looking at Zeng Rou, she said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you didn''t hear me clearly just now, or if I didn''t, but I repeat, you are not wee here. Please leave immediately!"


    Zeng Rou quickly said, "Aunt Zhen, I called Qin Hai over. If you want to me someone, me me. It has nothing to do with him."


    "Shut up!" Aunt Zhen gave Zeng Rou an angry re, "What did I tell you? Don''t tell me you didn''t even listen to my words? He is someone who has a fiancee. If you follow him, nothing will happen to you. The one who will be abandoned in the end will definitely be you ¡­ You, are you trying to anger me to death? "


    "I ¡­" Zeng Rou mumbled, "I''m willing, but he treats me very well!""You!" Aunt Zhen was so angry that her face turned ashen.


    <span>Han Jinsong said from the side, "Aunt Zhen, you don''t need to waste words with him. Just call the security guards to chase him away."


    Aunt Zhen looked at Qin Hai deeply, "Mr. Qin, you are also someone with status. I don''t want to end this matter here. Please leave, or else I will call the security guards over."


    At this time, Qin Hai was also a bit angry. He had originally thought that Aunt Zhen was Zeng Rou''s elder and had started off because of Zeng Rou, so he had restrained himself time and time again. At the same time, he didn''t want Zeng Rou to be stuck in a dilemma.However, Aunt Zhen had forced him to do as she said, even making him sound like a scum who was ying with women. Qin Hai was unable to bear it any longer.


    <span>He said lightly, "Aunt Zhen, I''m sorry. If I remember correctly, today is Elder Bao''s birthday banquet. Rou Rou and I came here to offer our birthday wishes for Elder Bao, so I can''t leave yet!"


    <span>Although her tone was t, her intention to reject him was clear. Aunt Zhen''s face immediately turned ashen.


    <span>Han Jinsong''s mouth immediately revealed a sneer and added fuel to the fire, "Aunt Zhen, Mister Qin is looking down on you. He said you don''t have the qualifications to let him leave."


    <span>Aunt Zhen was waiting for Qin Hai angrily. Her chest heaved as she said coldly, "Call the security guards!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1761

    Han Jinsong''s role as ackey was pretty impressive. After he mentioned his and Aunt Zhen''s identities to the manager of the restaurant, the manager of the restaurant quickly called seven or eight security guards over and surrounded Qin Hai.Qin Hai didn''t even spare a nce at the security guards and smiled lightly. He asked, "Aunt Zhen, are you really going to do this to such an extreme extent?"


    Aunt Zhen looked around. There were already a lot of people who had noticed the situation. If there were to be a ruckus, it would definitely attract more attention.


    To be honest, she was a little regretful. It wasn''t that she regretted using violence against Qin Hai, but this way, it would affect Elder Bao''s birthday banquet as well as cause some negative effects to her husband, Qian Jianjun.<span>However, the thought of regret was immediately cut off by her. Who was she? She was the wife of the current head of the Cloud Prefecture. So what if she had influence over them? Who would dare to say anything against them? Even if elder Bao knew about this matter, he would never criticize her for recklessly acting rashly.


    Furthermore, at this point, she had no other way out. If she were to give up now, the one getting pped in the face would be herself.And what she represented was Qian Jianjun''s face.


    Thus, even though she knew that she might have been taken advantage of by Han Qingrong, Aunt Zhen knew very well that she had nowhere else to go. She had to chase Qin Hai away from here.


    Aunt Zhen said coldly, "I just said that you are not wee here. If you are willing to leave on your own, and no longer pester Rou Rou Rou from now on, I will no longer make things difficult for you! "


    Qin Hai sighed, "You are a gentle elder, so logically speaking, I should respect you. However, what you have done is a little too excessive. Moreover, with your status, would you let others see it as a joke? Aunt Zhen, you should think about it. "Han Jinsong sneered, "Surnamed Qin, do you really think you''re someone important? Since when did Aunt Zhen have the turn to teach you a lesson?" You''d better hurry up and leave, otherwise don''t me us for being impolite. "


    <span>Aunt Zhen frowned slightly. Although Han Jinsong''s words were rather harsh and did not suit her, she did not say anything in the end.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. "I understand! "Since that''s the case, I won''t say much." He turned around and looked at Zeng Rou. He held her hand and said, "If you were to sell thepany ande with me to the Spring River, would you be willing?"


    <span>Although he didn''t say it directly, Qin Hai''s meaning was very clear.


    He was prepared to turn against Aunt Zhen. If Zeng Rou was willing, he would take her and leave Yunzhou for the Spring River. No matter how powerful Aunt Zhen and her husband were, they could not reach for the spring river. Over there, they could stop worrying about anything.


    At this moment, Zeng Rou was surprisingly clear-headed. She understood what Qin Hai meant almost instantly. She then nodded and replied with certainty, "I''m willing!"<span>Qin Hai smiled and touched Zeng Rou''s face, "What a fool!"


    <span>Zeng Rou''s face revealed a rare shyness as she said with a red face, "As long as I''m with you, even if I''m an idiot, I''ll still ept it!"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai and Zeng Rou were still showing their love, Aunt Zhen was so angry that her face turned ck. Her hands subconsciously clenched into fists.


    When Han Jinsong saw this, he immediately shouted at the security guards, "What are you all still standing there for? Hurry up and make your move!" He then said to Aunt Zhen in a very doggy manner, "Aunt Zhen, please calm down. You should sit at the side for a while. It will be done very soon!"


    After sending Aunt Zhen to the side and sitting down on a chair to make room, Han Jinsong shouted at the security guards, who immediately rushed towards Qin Hai. The two at the head grabbed Qin Hai''s arms and tried to drive him out of the restaurant.


    However, before they could even touch Qin Hai''s arms, their hands suddenly went numb. A sharp pain came from their chests, and they couldn''t help but fall to the ground.


    The other security guards jumped in fright. After hesitating for a moment, they rushed forward again. This time, they rushed to Qin Hai''s side at almost the same time, grabbing at his arms, hugging his legs, and hugged his waist tightly.<span>Qin Hai already told Zeng Rou to retreat to Liu Yan. He didn''t care how the guards grabbed him, but no matter how hard they tried, they still couldn''t lift him up.


    It was as if he was a tree growing on the ground or a giant boulder weighing over a thousand pounds. No matter how much strength the security guards used, they were unable to shake Qin Hai in the slightest.In such a short period of time, the security guards'' faces had turned red, but Qin Hai was still standing there without moving.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai had a smile on his face the whole time. He did not seem anxious or anxious at all when faced with the forceful pulling of the security guards.


    Seeing that the security guards were exhausted, he shouted, "Give up!"


    He gave a slight shake and the security guards rolled around in a sorry state, falling to the ground like goddesses scattering flowers.


    Qin Hai lightly patted his clothes as if nothing had happened.


    Aunt Zhen immediately stood up and looked at Qin Hai in shock. The others also stared at Qin Hai in shock. The scene just now was simply too unbelievable,pletely beyond their imagination.<span>Han Jinsong was also shocked. He pulled a security guard who had fallen in front of him up from the ground and angrily roared, "He''s really a bunch of trash. Not even so many people can deal with him. "What are you guys standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and attack! I''m telling you, if you can''t chase him away, you''ll all be fired!"


    <span>When the security guards heard this, their faces turned pale with fright. They immediately got up from the ground and rushed over to hug Qin Hai.


    However, it was more or less the same as before. No matter how much strength they used, they were unable to shake Qin Hai in the slightest. On the contrary, they were easily sent rolling on the ground by Qin Hai.


    <span>Han Jinsong began to ignore his image and curse loudly. The few security guards were also angry. One of them suddenly grabbed a chair and raised it high above his head, throwing it towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Seeing that the chair was about to hit Qin Hai, many women in the hall screamed.


    Just at this moment, an angry roar suddenly exploded out like a p of thunder, causing everyone''s ears to buzz and buzz.


    "Stop!"


    The security guard who had lifted the chair staggered and suddenly fell to the ground. The chair that was held high above his head also mmed down heavily on his head, causing him to turn pale and close his eyes in fear.<span>However, in the nick of time, he suddenly grabbed the chair steadily with one hand and stretched out his other hand in front of the security guard. Qin Hai smiled and said, "Stand up!"


    The security guard was stunned for a moment before he grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and crawled up from the ground.At the same time, Old Man Zhao, who had an angry expression on his face, quickly walked in front of Qin Hai. He red at the security guard and said, "What are you trying to do? Are you tired of living?"


    <span>Qin Hai waved at the security guard who had been scared to the point that he almost wet his pants, gesturing for him to leave. He then smiled at Old Man Zhao, "They only listen to orders and don''t me them."


    <span>Old man Zhao carefully looked at Qin Hai and saw that he was unharmed. He then let out a sigh of relief and turned around to look around. With a pair of bull-like eyes, he roared with killing intent, "Who wants to do something to Martial Uncle? Stand forward!"


    Amidst the sky-shattering roar, Qian Jianjun and Bao Songlin who came with Old Man Zhao were all dumbfounded. They stared at Qin Hai in a daze, unable to believe their own ears. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1762

    Following old man Zhao''s angry roar, the previously noisy banquet hall fell into a deathly silence.


    <span>Almost everyone stood up and kept looking in their direction. Some of them didn''t know who Old Man Zhao was and wanted to ask who was making a ruckus at Old Man Bao''s birthday banquet, but when they saw Bao Songlin and Qian Jianjun, they also shut their mouths tightly.


    Even Pao Songlin and Qian Jianjun were here, where would he find the time to show his face?As for those who had just walked out of the small hall, they were all staring at Old Man Zhao with their mouths agape and at Qin Hai behind Old Man Zhao.


    These people looked at each other in dismay. After recovering from their shock, they immediately used their eyes tomunicate with the people around them, confirming if they had misheard.<span>Old Man Zhao had just said that the young man was his martial arts elder and his martial uncle. This was too unbelievable.


    <span>However, everyone''s eyes were filled with shock. They only looked at each other and were sure that they weren''t the only ones who heard Old Man Zhao''s shout.


    Han Jinsong was even more stunned. He was so close that he not only saw Old Man Zhao''s furious expression, but also heard the conversation between Old Man Zhao and Qin Hai.


    However, his mind was now nk, and he could hear buzzing sounds in his head. It was as if arge brass bell had mmed into his head, causing him to bepletely stupefied.As for Aunt Zhen, who was next to Han Jinsong, she had subconsciously stood up just now. However, after hearing old man Zhao''s angry roar, her originally ashen face suddenly turned deathly pale. Then, she slowly sat back down on her chair and stared nkly at Qin Hai, her eyes wide and filled with shock.


    This time, Bao Songlin was the first to recover from his shock. He had never seen Qin Hai and didn''t know that they all knew each other, so after hearing Old Man Zhao''s angry roar, he quickly walked over after a brief moment of surprise and asked, "Master Zhao, this is ¡ª"


    Old man Zhao was furious and said coldly, "This is the senior I told you about earlier. He is also my martial uncle."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" When Bao Songlin heard that Qin Hai was the master concerned with whether he could live a few more years, he no longer cared about Qin Hai''s age. He respectfully bowed to Qin Hai and said, "So it''s the master who hase.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "There''s no need to be so polite, Elder Bao. I''vee uninvited, sorry to trouble you."


    Bao Songlin blushed with shame and hurried to say, "Master is too polite, even I can''t invite such an esteemed guest like you." With that, he looked at the security guards around him and asked, "Master, what is going on?"


    "It''s just a small misunderstanding." Qin Hai said casually.Bao Songlin secretly let out a sigh of relief. Since it was a little misunderstanding, then there shouldn''t be too much of a problem. Plus, from Qin Hai''s expression, this elder didn''t seem to be really angry.


    When he saw that Qin Hai was only in his early twenties, he was secretly surprised. He thought to himself, "This Martial Uncle Zhao really does have a profound cultivation skill, to actually be able to maintain his health at such a young age. It seems that he really does have the ability." If he could get Qin Hai to help, then he might really be able to live for a few more years.


    <span>When he thought of this, his heart burned even more fervently. At the same time, his attitude toward Qin Hai became even more respectful.


    At this moment, Qian Jianjun woke up from his shock. He walked with astonishment and looked at Qin Hai carefully. He then looked at Zeng Rou who was being protected by Qin Hai and quickly confirmed that Qin Hai was the young man he had met two days ago.


    "You are Qin... Master! " Qian Jianjun almost called out Qin Hai''s name. However, the moment he said it, he felt that something wasn''t right and immediately changed his mind.


    If at this time Qin Hai still didn''t know why Zeng Rou purposely let him stay, he would really be an idiot.


    He didn''t know whether tough or to cry, so he put on an attitude and said, "Uncle Qian, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m Rou Rou''s friend, you can call me Little Qin."<span>Qian Jianjun heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Old Man Zhao ring coldly at him. His heart trembled and he immediatelyughed bitterly, "I think it''s better if I called you Master Qin ¡­" I can''t believe you are a master of the Mao Mountain Sect. "


    <span>After pausing, he looked at the security guards and asked, "Master Qin, what happened just now? Did these security guards offend you? "


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and said lightly, "Let''s talk about it somewhere else."


    Qian Jianjun was momentarily stunned. He immediately understood what Qin Hai meant and quickly moved to the side. With a smile, he said, "Yes, yes, yes. Master Qin. Master Zhao. Let''s go to the small hall first."Qin Hai did not bother with pleasantries and turned around to wave at Zeng Rou. Zeng Rou immediately came to Qin Hai''s side with a joyful expression and took his arm. She then swaggered into the small hall with Qin Hai under the stunned gaze of Liu Yan and the others.


    <span>Qian Jianjun, Bao Songlin and the others hurriedly followed. Aunt Zhen hesitated for a moment before following them into the small hall. After a moment of hesitation, Han Jinsong suddenly turned around and left the banquet hall.


    As he sped along, he bumped into many people, causing waves of curses, but Han Jinsong didn''t respond. He ran out of the restaurant in a flurry, got into the car parked in front of the door, and immediately took out his keys to start the ignition.


    <span>His hands were still shaking as he lit the ignition. It took him several tries to get the car to start sessfully, then he mmed on the gas pedal and, with a loud bang, the car shot out of the parking lot and lurched out onto the road.


    Along the way, he drove very fast. His face was deathly pale, with a hint of savageness and a hint of fear.<span>"That bastard is actually the martial uncle of the old man surnamed Zhao, how is this possible ¡­" But if it''s true, what am I to do? "


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In the small hall, at the insistence of Bao Songlin, Qin Hai sat at the head of the main table with Zeng Rou beside him.


    However, Old Man Zhao refused to be seated. He stubbornly wanted to stand behind Qin Hai. Moreover, he had made it clear that Qin Hai was his teacher and elder. As a junior, how could he be on equal footing with his elders?


    Old Man Zhao didn''t want to do it. Both Bao Songlin and Qian Jianjun were troubled. In the end, only Qin Hai and Zeng Rou were left sitting. Everyone else could only stand.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He said to Old Man Zhao, "Sit down. This is Old Man Bao''s birthday banquet. Don''t make things difficult for the master."


    "Yes sir!" Elder Zhao replied respectfully before sitting down on the other side of Qin Hai.


    <span>Bao Songlin and Qian Jianjun looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did they greet everyone else.


    <span>//35/35983/l


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1763

    After everyone was seated, the waiter quickly removed the dishes and wine from the table.


    After the waiter left, Bao Songlin asked first, "Master Qin, what happened just now? Who ran into you? "Qin Hai looked at Aunt Zhen, who was sitting beside Qian Jianjun, and smiled, "It''s just a small misunderstanding, don''t worry."


    Qin Hai''s gaze made Aunt Zhen look ashamed. She lowered her head in embarrassment, but both Bao Songlin and Qian Jianjun didn''t notice anything unusual about her.Seeing that Qin Hai was unwilling to say more, Bao Songlin could only change the topic, sighing with emotion: "When I heard you mentioned just now, I thought that Master Zhao''s seniors were definitely some kind of sage senior. I didn''t expect that you would maintain your skills, and look exactly like a young person. It''s really unimaginable."


    Qin Haiughed, "Elder Bao, you tter me. Actually, I''m only in my twenties this year."<span>"Ah?!" Bao Songlin was shocked again. He looked at Old Man Zhao dumbfoundedly, as if he wanted to get confirmation from Old Man Zhao.


    Old man Zhao slowly nodded and said in a deep voice, "Uncle-master is indeed only in his twenties this year, but his Tao technique has already mastered and his cultivation far surpasses mine. The magic tool I showed you just now was gifted to me by uncle-master."<span>Bao Songlin was astonished. He quickly said, "Master Qin is truly a young man, he has made us old men blush!"


    <span>"Yeah, to have such a profound cultivation base at such a young age, it''s truly a rare urrence."


    <span>"This is called a young heroing out!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>With Bao Songlin taking the lead, many people echoed his words of praise.


    <span>As for whether it was sincere or not, it was unknown. Perhaps it was, perhaps it was just because he agreed with Qian Jianjun for his sake. In any case, Qin Hai was not moved by these people''s ttery.


    He turned his head to Old Man Zhao and asked, "I just heard that you once lived for Elder Bao?"


    Old Man Zhao nodded respectfully, "Yes, that''s what happened. Three years ago, I met him by ident at the Sichuan Province. He was suffering from a serious illness and was hanging on with hisst breath. I saw that he had Righteous Qi in his body, and he had also trained in the Mysterious Technique of Taoism, so he still retained some innate energy and used the Qi Drawing Arts to extend his life for three years. However, the three years is almost up, and the innate energy in his body is also almost used up. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    Bao Songlin had been considering how to ask Qin Hai to help him prolong his life, but now that Qin Hai had taken the initiative to mention this matter, he was overjoyed. He quickly raised his wine ss and said, "Master Qin, it''s all thanks to Master Zhao''s help that I was able to live a few more years.


    After he finished speaking, Bao Songlin took the initiative to raise his head and drink a full cup of wine.<span>As soon as Bao Songlin put down the wine cup, Qian Jianjun added, "Master Qin, Sir Bao is our Cloud Prefecture''s god-like needle and also my teacher. He treats me as his father, and both in public and private, I hope he can live for a few more years. However, Master Zhao had also mentioned his teacher''s current condition. He had said that it would be extremely difficult for him to extend his teacher''s life again, and only by asking for your help could there be hope. Master Qin, if possible, we hope that you can help teacher. No matter what request you have, we will do our best to satisfy you! "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Uncle Qian, there''s no need to be so polite." Didn''t I just say that Rou Rou and I are friends? Since you are her uncle, you are also my elder. As the saying goes, the elders are famous, and the younger ones dare not follow. "So, if it''s possible, I''ll definitely help, but I''ve never helped anyone live a second life before, so I might not be able to help Old Bao."


    Once these words were said, Bao Songlin''s face immediately revealed a dejected expression. Qian Jianjun was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe what he heard as he asked, "Is there really no hope?"Qin Hai shook his head and did not say another word. However, he intentionally nced at Aunt Zhen, who was standing beside Qian Jianjun.


    <span>Qian Jianjun was very disappointed and depressed. At this moment, the atmosphere in the small hall became extremely heavy, as if everyone''s heart was heavy.


    Only Zeng Rou was smiling. She scooped some food into Qin Hai''s bowl, appearing very virtuous. She smiled and advised, "You''re hungry too, right? Hurry up and eat something."


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile, "You eat too!"On the other side, Aunt Zhen''s hands were clenched tightly as she lowered her head, deep in thought.


    <span>Suddenly, she raised her head to look at Qin Hai and took a deep breath. Then, she stood up and raised her wine cup. Master Qin, I was the one who let you down. I apologize with this goblet of wine! "


    <span>After saying that, Aunt Zhen raised her head and drained the cup of white wine. She then began to cough, and a blush immediately emerged on her white cheeks.


    Everyone looked at her at the same time. Qian Jianjun was even more surprised. After Aunt Zhen sat down, he helped her pat her back as he asked, "What exactly happened?"<span>Aunt Zhen let out a sigh of relief and said with a wry smile, "I was the one who called those security guards over. I was just about to ask them to call Mr. Qin over ¡­" Master Qin, kick him out. "


    Qian Jianjun was stunned on the spot. "Why?"<span>"I just don''t think it''s appropriate for Rou Rou to be with him. I want him to break up with Rou Rou." Aunt Zhen gave a bitterugh. "Who knew that ¡­ "Well, it''s my fault anyway."


    Qian Jianjun was stunned for a moment before he angrily said, "You are really stupid!"<span>Then, he turned to Qin Hai and said, "Master Qin, I''m really sorry for the insolence of your actions. I toast you. Please forgive me!"


    <span>Qian Jianjun raised his ss and stood up. Just as he was about to drink the wine, Qin Hai waved his hand and said, "Uncle Qian, you guys are wee." Actually, I have never med Aunt Zhen, because I know that Aunt Zhen did it for the sake of gentleness, for fear that she would be cheated and not be happy. "


    Qian Jianjun was stunned again.<span>Qin Hai turned to look at Aunt Zhen and continued, "Aunt Zhen, you can rest assured that I will be gentle and gentle in the future. If she doesn''t have a happy life, you can always find me for revenge.


    Aunt Zhen looked at Qin Hai deeply, then looked at Zeng Rou who was leaning against Qin Hai like a little bird. Even though she was extremely unwilling, she could only nod and say with a hint of bitterness, "Okay!"In an instant, Zeng Rou''s eyes became exceptionally bright. She stood up, walked behind Aunt Zhen, and tightly embraced her neck. She choked with sobs as she said, "Thank you, Aunt Zhen!"


    <span>Aunt Zhen touched her face and said with a wry smile, "Aunt Zhen also hopes that you''ll be happy. Don''t me me!"


    <span>Zeng Rou nodded and choked with sobs, "I know, I know!"


    After a while, when Zeng Rou returned to her seat, Qin Hai drank a few cups of wine with Old Man Zhao and the others. He looked at Aunt Zhen again and asked, "Aunt Zhen, how did you know that I already have a fiancee?" Did someone tell you? "Aunt Zhen nodded and wanted to say that name, but when she looked at Han Lei, she subconsciously shut her mouth.


    Qin Hai continued to ask, "Then does the person who told you this also tell you that I''m actually a debauchee who loves to flirt with flowers and grass? The one I like to do the most is to harm girls from noble families, right?"Aunt Zhen was stunned for a moment before slowly nodding her head.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "Aunt Zhen, you might have been used by someone."


    //35/35983/l<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1764

    Aunt Zhen was born to be a fool for being together with Qian Jianjun for so many years, but she was able to understand even after being together with him for so many years. Thus, after being reminded by Qin Hai, she was only slightly stunned for a moment before understanding the gist of it.


    <span>She immediately subconsciously looked at the table beside her, but she didn''t find Han Jinsong. She looked around and found that Han Jinsong wasn''t in the small hall.


    That''s right. Han Jinsong definitely knew something was wrong, so he left early!


    Aunt Zhen''s heart surged with anger. As Qian Jianjun''s wife, she couldn''t believe that Han Jinsong would y such a small trick in front of her. He had even almost yed her for a fool. What did this mean? This meant that not only was Han Jinsong unscrupulous, he had even treated her as a fool.


    A strong sense of shame and indignation arose in his heart.


    Aunt Zhen turned to look at Han Lei who was sitting at the same table as her and coldly said, "Director Han has given birth to a good son!"


    <span>Han Lei jumped in fright and asked with a nk expression, "Director Liu, has Xin Song done something wrong again?"


    <span>Aunt Zhen was currently a director of the Women''s Union, so Han Lei and the others called her Director Liu in public. However, they still called her sister-inw in private, which made them seem a bit closer. However, in today''s asion, Aunt Zhen was clearly in a furious state, so Han Lei did not dare to call her that again.


    Aunt Zhen snorted coldly, but didn''t reply to Han Lei''s words. Being toyed with by a member of the younger generation, she truly did not have the face to say those words. However, the anger on her face exined everything.


    Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou and she immediately understood. She said crisply, "The one who was underreported by Aunt Zhen was Han Jinsong."


    Han Lei was shocked, "How can this be? How can that brat do such a stupid thing?" As he spoke, Han Lei sized up Qian Jianjun''s face. Seeing Qian Jianjun and Aunt Zhen whispering to each other, while Qian Jianjun''s face was already getting darker and darker, Han Lei''s heart sank. He hurriedly said, "That brat actually dared to do such a thing. When I go back, I''ll definitely beat him to death."Zeng Rou suddenly said, "He''s done more than just that. Uncle Han, do you want to know?"


    At this time, Qian Jianjun had already ended his conversation with Aunt Zhen and was sitting on the chair. Although he didn''t say anything, the aura emitted from his body made many of the people present tremble in fear.


    Although Han Lei was already the CEO of arge corporation, in front of Qian Jianjun, his small amount of assets was not enough. To someone as high up as Qian Jianjun, the life and death of arge corporation could only depend on them.


    <span>Han Lei was very clear of this reasoning, and ever since Qian Jianjun had assumed the throne, he had always been thinking of ways to rely on Qian Jianjun. Han Jinsong was the chess piece he had set up, wanting to use the special rtionship between Han Jinsong and Aunt Zhen to get close to Qian Jianjun. But now, it seemed like there was a problem with this chess piece.


    <span>As his mind raced, Han Lei quickly came up with an idea. "Xiao Rou, has Xin Song been bothering you recently? You can rest assured that I will criticize him harshlyter on. Feelings are something that requires one''s feelings to be on the same level as others. Being forceful is not a sweet thing. If he is to act recklessly like this, it will definitely not work. "


    <span>Han Lei was trying to shift the matter of Han Jingsong cheating Aunt Zhen to a love dispute between a young man and a young woman. Then, the matter would be reduced to a small one and the matter would be reduced to a small one.


    After all, it was understandable for young people to act impulsively in the heat of the moment.


    <span>His idea was very good, but Qin Hai and Zeng Rou definitely didn''t want Han Lei to take a wrong direction.


    <span>As a result, as soon as Han Lei finished speaking, Zeng Rou said, "Other than this matter, I heard that the matter of the Schr''s Manor causing trouble was also rted to Han Jingsong."


    <span>Han Lei was instantly stunned. He really didn''t know that Han Jinsong was involved in this matter.


    <span>Qian Jianjun frowned and asked, "Xiao Rou, who did you hear it from? Do you have any proof?"


    <span>Zeng Rou smiled and turned to look at Old Man Zhao. "The culprit who yed tricks in the Schr''s Manor was captured personally by Master Zhao. He can testify."


    <span>To Old Man Zhao, since Zeng Rou was Qin Hai''s woman, she was also his elder. Therefore, Old Man Zhao did not dare to hesitate and quickly said respectfully, "Yes, before the main culprit died, I told him that the one who ordered him is called Han Jinsong. Not only do I hear this point, but even Deputy Chief He Yaozu from the National Security Department knows about it. "


    Qin Hai nodded inwardly. Although Old Man Zhao was stubborn and old-fashioned, he was not stupid at all. He still knew how to bring He Yaozu out for endorsement.<span>In that instant, Qian Jianjun''s face darkened once again, while beads of sweat already faintly appeared on Han Lei''s forehead. He opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to exin for a moment.


    Zeng Rou suddenly retorted, "Uncle Han, do you still think that Han Jinsong did this because he was jealous? "I remember that when Schr Shi''s Manor was just about to start making a ruckus, Qin Hai had note to our Cloud Prefecture yet."


    Han Lei wiped the sweat off his forehead and said somewhat frantically, "About this ¡­ I''m not sure about that either... Xiao Rou, don''t worry. When I go back and find him, he''ll definitely give me a satisfactory answer. "<span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. He had originally nned to n things before making a move regarding Han Jinsong''s matter and try his best to grab hold of Han Jinsong''s weakness to beat that brat to death. However, since he had such a good opportunity today, not only did Qian Jianjun have a request from him, but also Old Man Zhao was present. If he did not seize this opportunity to kill that brat with the surname Han, then he would truly be struck by lightning.


    So, under Han Lei''s increasingly despairing gaze, he said to Qian Jianjun, "Uncle Qian, after the investigation by the National Security Agency, the matter of the Erudite official''s house being haunted has been deliberately done by someone. So far, this matter has involved several people''s lives, and it''s no small matter."


    After Qin Hai''s words were said, he pointed out that this was a vicious case involving several lives. Qian Jianjun''s expression immediately turned extremely serious as he said in a deep voice, "Master Qin, please rest assured that I will immediately understand the situation. Once this is confirmed, I believe that the public security authorities will definitely not let any suspect go, and thew will also return the victims justice and justice.


    <span>Bang!


    Just as Qian Jianjun finished his sentence, the short and fat Han Lei suddenly fell heavily onto the ground.


    The people next to Han hastily went forward to support him, but Han Lei actually fainted. No matter how much they yelled, they didn''t have any reaction.


    Qian Jianjun frowned at Han Lei. His face was filled with disgust. It was only when Han Lei was carried out of the room that he revealed a smile again. He raised his ss and said, "Master Qin, let me toast you again!"


    Qin Hai raised his ss and said with a smile, "Uncle Qian, as I said, we are family from now on. You don''t have to be so polite. You can call me Little Qin or Qin Hai."


    This time, Qian Jianjun was really good. Heughed out loud and said, "Alright. Little Qin, let''s have another drink."


    "This chapter will be released tonight, and the rest will be released tomorrow at noon."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1765

    Anyone who could sit in the small hall was a smart person, so from beginning to end, no one ever mentioned Han Lei''s name.<span>After a few cups of wine, along with the ttery and ttery from the youths, the atmosphere at the banquet was getting better and better. It could really be described as blissful.


    After three rounds of drinking, seeing that the mood was good, Qian Jianjun couldn''t help but curiously ask, "Little Qin, you''re still young, how did you be Master Zhao''s martial uncle?"


    Qin Hai chuckled and looked around, saying, "I guess everyone wants to know the answer."<span>Everyoneughed. Qin Hai was right. Ever since they heard Old Man Zhao call him Martial Uncle Qin Hai, this question had been lingering in their minds.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly said with a look of helplessness, "Actually, I don''t want to have such an old junior nephew either. I also feel despair!"


    <span>Puff!


    Zeng Rou, who just drank her drink, immediately burst outughing. Fortunately, she turned her head quickly, otherwise, she wouldn''t need to eat the dishes at the table.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before bursting out intoughter. They had not expected Qin Hai to joke about this matter. Even Old Man Zhao, who had a straight face the entire time, could not help but smile.


    "Hehe, I was just joking. Actually, this is also fate between Mao Mountain and me."


    After everyone hadughed, Qin Hai briefly introduced the process of Old Man Zhao recing Martial Ancestor to take him in as a disciple. Finally, he said with a smile, "So this is the result. I suddenly gained an old martial nephew, causing me to always have an illusion that I''m very old. So when I said I was desperate just now, I wasn''t joking."<span>Everyoneughed again, and Bao Songlinughed, "This not only shows that you and Mao Mountain are fated to meet, but also shows that you are talented and powerful. Just a moment ago, Master Zhao had said that you are much stronger than him, and you are still so young. Your future is limitless. "


    Everyone agreed and gave Qin Hai another round of praise.<span>Of course, Qin Hai knew why these old foxes would spare no effort to tter him. He did not n to hide it either. Sometimes, people wanted to keep a low profile, and sometimes, they needed to keep a high profile. For example, if he did not bring out something genuine now, these old foxes, including Qian Jianjun and the rest, would not believe that he had such great ability. If he was unable topletely suppress Qian Jianjun and the others, then the Han Family matter might even change.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai took out a jade pendant from his Universe Ring and smiled, "Everyone is praising me to the heavens. If I don''t express anything more, it would be unjustifiable. "How about this, I''ll cast a spell for everyone to see something new."


    Everyone had been ttering him for so long, so they were waiting for Qin Hai''s words. They immediately became alert and focused on the jade pendant in Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>"I think everyone usually sits in the office for a long time. My next spell can help them recuperate their bodies. Wait a moment, everyone can experience it."


    After a while, it actually rose up into the air, like a small sun suspended in midair. Then it went around the field and passed by everyone''s head, one by one, casting countless rays of golden light, like a golden waterfall. Everyone was dazzled andpletely absent-minded by what they saw.<span>When the jade pendant returned to Qin Hai''s hand, Qian Jianjun was jolted awake and pped first.


    In an instant, the small hall was filled with warm apuse. At the same time, there were even more intense words of praise.


    Qin Hai raised his hand to indicate for everyone to quiet down. He smiled and said, "Now, everyone can feel the condition of your body."


    A few secondster, a surprised voice said, "The pimple on my face is gone!"


    The one who spoke was a young girl. She sat on the round table beside him and said in astonishment as she rubbed her face repeatedly. Her fair cheeks were as smooth as jade, without a single pimple.<span>"That''s strange, my stomach is also down. I drank two more cups of wine just now. I was feeling quite ufortable." This time, the speaker was a middle-aged man from Qin Hai''s table. He had heard the introduction saying that his surname was Chen and that he was also the chairman of arge corporation in the Cloud Prefecture.


    "My cold is also good!"


    "My waist that was injured two days ago doesn''t hurt anymore!"<span>"..."


    As everyone continued to check their physical condition, various cries of surprise rose and fell. Almost everyone found that their bodies had unknowingly improved.


    There was a cold that had recovered, a wound that had healed, a pimple that had disappeared, and an old ailment that had eased up ¡­ After this wave of gasps, everyone looked at Qin Hai in shock.This was because they knew that all of these changes were definitely rted to the small spell that Qin Hai disyed just now. It was rted to the jade pendant that flew over their heads.


    It was truly miraculous. It was simply the work of a god!Unknowingly, many people sucked in a breath of cold air. In their eyes, not only had Qin Hai''s image be tall, but he had also be abnormally mysterious.


    Qin Hai saw everyone''s expression and smiled in satisfaction. He had just consumed a great deal of true essence. He had borrowed the jade talisman to help heal the bodies of everyone present. He wanted this effect.


    Qian Jianjun and Bao Songlin looked at each other; their eyes revealed both shock and fervor.


    <span>"Truly miraculous. Little Qin, I didn''t expect you to be this powerful. It has truly broadened our horizons!" Pao Songlin was full of praise.


    Qian Jianjun looked at Qin Hai with hope, "Little Qin, Master Zhao said that the source energy in teacher''s body is running out and it''s hard to continue living. Can you help teacher take a look?"After saying that, he quickly added, "I know that this might be a bit too much, so feel free to mention it. As long as we can do it, we will do our best to help you."


    <span>"Uncle Qian, your words are too polite. I don''t have any requirements. If I can do it, I won''t hold back."


    Qin Hai smiled and then went behind Bao Songlin in front of everyone. He first checked the condition of Bao Songlin''s body and then used the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to give him a massage.<span>In the process of massage, Qin Hai continuously channeled primeval essence into his meridians and Qi to repair the pine forest. His forehead was gradually covered in ayer of sweat, which then turned into a white fog that continuously rose up. It seemed as if it truly consumed a great deal of energy.


    After an unknown period of time, the food had turnedpletely cold. Qin Hai finally ended his massage. At this moment, someone eximed, "Look at Elder Bao''s hair!"When everyone focused their eyes, they saw that the originally white hair of elder Bao had actually turned ck at the roots.


    <span>This time, everyone was dumbstruck andpletely stupefied.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1766

    Under the shocked gaze, Qin Hai handed a piece of jade to Bao Songlin.<span>"Elder Bao, I''ve already helped you take care of your body. As long as you wear this jade pendant and continue to train your body, you won''t have a problem living for a few more years."


    <span>"Thank you, thank you!" Elder Bao received the jade pendant with trembling hands, so excited that his voice was trembling.


    <span>However, at this moment, not only was Elder Bao excited, everyone present had be extremely excited.


    This was a life extension, a life extension that could turn white hair ck on the spot. No one present dared to doubt Qin Hai''s abilities. Aside from deep shock, there was also excitement and admiration.


    Almost everyone was looking at Qin Hai with fervent eyes. They all knew that as long as they had a good rtionship with Qin Hai, they could live a few more years, let alone anything else. They couldn''t afford to buy that.However, Qin Hai did not give them too many opportunities to ask and strike up a conversation. After taking care of Elder Bao''s body, he used the excuse that he was too tired and politely refused these people''s requests to help check his body. He drank quite a lot of wine and also received a bunch of business cards.


    <span>Before leaving, Qin Hai took out the jade Buddha from before and handed it to Zeng Rou together with another jade pendant. With a gentle smile, Zeng Rou ran to Aunt Zhen''s side and secretly stuffed the jade Buddha and the jade pendant into her hands.


    Aunt Zhen blushed, but still epted it in the end. After whispering to Qian Jianjun, she cast a grateful look at Qin Hai.<span>When Qian Jianjun heard this, he was also very excited. Not only did he personally escort Qin Hai to the restaurant, but he also held onto Qin Hai tightly. He had spoken to him for several minutes, shocking everyone in the restaurant.


    After leaving the restaurant, Qin Hai turned his head to look at Zeng Rou while driving and said with a smile, "Are you happy?"


    Zeng Rou said joyfully, "I''m happy, I''m really happy now!"


    <span>With that, Zeng Rou suddenly came over and hugged Qin Hai''s neck, giving him a fierce kiss.


    <span>Qin Hai said with augh, "Quick, take a seat. We''re driving!"


    Zeng Rou''s eyes twitched, "Do you want this old man to push the cart? I''ll take this old man for the cart!"Qin Hai turned his head to look. Zeng Rou''s face was flushed and her watery eyes were filled with love. Her slightly open cherry lips were releasing a scorching hot breath. It was obvious that she was moved by the emotion.


    A wave of anger immediately rushed down his lower body.


    What a demoness!<span>He immediately hit the steering wheel, hit the brakes, and pulled to the side of the road.


    Without waiting for the car toe to a stop, Zeng Rou impatiently kissed him. She then stepped over the control panel and sat on Qin Hai''sp, her hands constantly searching his body.<span>"Just a kiss is enough. There are a lot of cars here. Be careful not to get seen by others!"


    <span>"No, I want you! I want you now!"


    "..."<span>The next day.


    <span>The sunlight shone through the gaps between the curtains and into the room. Qin Hai finally opened his eyes.


    <span>In his arms, there was a slippery body lying on top of him without moving. If it wasn''t Zeng Rou, then who else could it be?


    When he saw Ceng Rou, Qin Hai couldn''t help but recallst night''s absurdity. He didn''t know whether tough or cry. After leaving the restaurantst night, he had a huge battle with the extremely excited Zeng Rou on the car for at least half an hour before moving the battlefield back home.Red wine and white wine were on the table, and in the end, even Qin Hai felt a little tipsy. Afterwards, the two of them were shameless and fed up with each other, using every trick they could think of, almost tiring for an entire night, until the sky turned bright and the two of them hugged each other and slept soundly.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Qin Hai gently moved Zeng Rou to the side and covered her with a nket. Then, he got out of bed and entered the bathroom.


    Qin Hai had just finished showering when his cell phone rang outside. After a while, a scream came from inside his room. He rushed out of the bathroom and saw that Ceng Rou was jumping around on the bed excitedly with her cell phone.


    "What''s the matter? Is there good news?" Qin Hai asked with a smile, wiping his hair with a towel.


    "Aunt Zhen just called me. This morning, my uncle wants to bring people to ourpany to investigate!" Zeng Rou''s face flushed with excitement. "This time, I want to see who dares to gossip, who dares to speak ill of me behind my back!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. Qian Jianjun must have apanied Bao Songlin to the hospital for a detailed examinationst night. Now that Qian Jianjun was so proactive, he must have had an excellent examination result, which was why he gave him another helping hand. All in all, Old Man Bao''s current condition was definitely not bad.Zeng Rou suddenly jumped off the bed and threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace. She hugged his head and gave him a fierce kiss, saying excitedly, "Hubby, I''m so happy! Let''s drive a car to celebrate again!"


    This bitch isn''t addicted to driving, is she?<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Didn''t you see what time it is? In case your uncle goes to thepany and you don''t show up, let''s see where you can cry. "


    <span>"Ah, it''s already eight. They will be there by nine!" When she finished looking at the time, Zeng Rou screamed and decisively abandoned Qin Hai. She hurriedly rushed into the bathroom, causing Qin Hai tough involuntarily once again.


    <span>After some work, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou arrived at thepany. After waiting for about 10 minutes, Qian Jianjun and his convoy arrived at the entrance of Hongda Company. The few reporters who were apanying Qian Jianjun immediately moved to stand guard outside of his car and began filming the exciting part of Qian Jianjun''s investigation. From this, it could be seen that Qian Jianjun hade prepared. Not only would he personally endorse HTC, but he was also prepared to put the research process into the news.


    <span>As expected, when Qian Jianjun saw Qin Hai, he immediately said excitedly, "Little Qin,st night, Teacher went to the hospital and had a thorough examination. He had many of his old illnesses healed without any treatment, and the doctor even said that his body was younger than his actual age by at least 30 years. Little Qin, I don''t even know how to thank you right now.


    Qin Hai said, "Uncle Qian, you don''t have to be so polite. The reason you came here is because of your greatest support to me and Rou Rou. I will need your help in the future."


    Qian Jianjun nodded and patted Qin Hai''s hand. He said to Qin Hai and Zeng Rou, "Don''t worry, Hongda Company is a goodpany. We in the Cloud Prefecture need good qualitypanies like you right now. We in the Cloud Prefecture are elerating our development and will definitely have many opportunities in the future. I hope you can participate in it."<span>Qin Hai and Zeng Rou smiled at each other and invited Qian Jianjun and hispany into thepany.


    Following the appearance of Qian Jianjun, all the employees of HTC were stunned. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1767

    <span>The television station''s efficiency was quite good. In the morning, Qian Jianjun had just arrived at HTC to investigate, and the rted content had already been broadcasted on the noon news.


    <span>While Qin Hai and Zeng Rou were watching the news from the sofa while nestling together, Han Jinsong was also watching the news from a secret room. After the news broadcast, seeing Zeng Rou''s smile that was as bright as a flower, Han Jinsong was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He roared and smashed the bottle of wine in his hand towards the TV set.


    The screen disappeared in an instant and arge hole appeared on the television screen. Apanied by a cloud of ck smoke, the television that was worth over a hundred thousand had beenpletely destroyed.<span>"Bitch, sooner orter I''ll let you know how formidable I am!"


    <span>He picked up another bottle of wine from the tea table and gulped down arge mouthful. His eyes were bloodshot and his normally gentle and elegant face now looked quite ferocious.


    At this moment, a light sound came from the door.<span>Han Jinsong''s face greatly changed. He hastily grabbed his dagger from the tea table and hid behind the door.


    The anti-theft door quickly opened and a fierce light shed through Han Jinsong''s eyes. He ruthlessly stabbed the dagger in his hand without a care.


    But the dagger was only halfway in when someone grabbed his wrist. Han Jinsong looked at the person who entered with a face full of shock and involuntarily shouted, "Dad!"<span>Han Lei coldly nced at Han Jinsong, took the dagger from his hand, and strode into the room.


    Han Qian also entered the room with two other people, whom Han Jinsong had never seen before.<span>After staring nkly for a moment, Han Jinsong quickly caught up to Han Lei and carefully asked, "Dad, how did you know I was here?"


    <span>Han Lei sat down on the sofa and raised his head to look at Han Jinsong. He snorted, "What do you think you can hide from me?"


    Han Jinsong was stunned once again.


    <span>Han Lei ignored him, took out a cigar box from his pocket, lit it up, took a deep drag, then squinted his eyes and said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. Leave this with them, I''ll handle the rest. Don''t worry, they''ll find you a safer ce. You just have to stay here. "


    Han Jinsong looked at the two people that followed Han Lei and asked, "Who are they?""There''s no need to ask, you''ll know in the future!" Han Lei waved his hand, gesturing for Han Jinsong to leave.


    <span>Han Jinsong hesitated for a moment before following the other two as they left the room. Han Lei sat alone in the room for a few minutes. Then, the door opened again, and a man in his fifties walked in.


    The person was not tall, but his aura was very calm. Not only were his eyes shining, he moved quietly.


    Seeing the neer, Han Lei immediately stood up and respectfully called out, "Senior Brother!"The person coldly nced at Han Lei, "How are you going to deal with this matter?"


    <span>Han Lei said, "On the surface, what Xin Song did has nothing to do with me and the Korea Corporation. It''s purely his personal actions, so as long as we build a good rtionship with him, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem."


    The man snorted, "No matter how you handle it, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible. You have to remember, the Korea Corporation is not your Han Lei. If anything happens to you, be careful of your head! "


    <span>"Yes, I will remember it!"


    The man gave Han Lei a deep look, then turned around and left. The door silently closed, as if no one just entered.


    Han Lei sat on the sofa and chattered for about half an hour. Then, he extinguished his cigar, got up, and left the room.


    ¡­ ¡­.Han Jinsong disappeared.


    <span>Three days passed in the blink of an eye, but the Yun Prefecture police were still unable to find Han Jinsong''s whereabouts.


    It was as if this brat had disappeared from this world. No matter what methods the police used, they were unable to dig him out.


    Over the past few days, many of the police officers in the Yunzhou police station had been working all night long on this matter.


    Han Jinsong not only carried several lives on his person, but also this case was personally handled by Qian Jianjun. The police were under a lot of pressure.


    But even so, the police had not made much headway so far.It wasn''t because he didn''t want to return to the Spring River, but because, on the one hand, his great-father was recovering quickly, but if he wanted to recoverpletely, he would need to rest for a few days. Zeng Rou definitely wouldn''t be able to leave the Cloud State. On the other hand, if Han Jinsong didn''t catch him within a day, Qin Hai would be worried about that kid, so Qin Hai decided to wait until he was caught before returning to the Spring River.


    Originally, Qin Hai wanted to let that brat, Shang Qiu Shan, take advantage of this opportunity to benefit from Xia Meng Xin. However, Xia Meng Xin kept showing an expression as though she had no interest in him and didn''t want to bother him, which made Shang Qiu Shan feel disheartened. In the end, Qin Hai had no choice but to let them return to Chunjiang first.


    <span>That afternoon, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou went to the Wildlife Treatment Center to see if they could find Wu Kong. This was the third time they hade here.


    <span>Unfortunately, the staff at the treatment center told them that no one had brought the injured monkey over for the past few days.


    After leaving the treatment center, Zeng Rou''s mood was very low. Qin Hai shook her hand and smiled, "Don''t worry. Wu Kong is so smart. If he''s had enough fun, he''ll definitelye back!"


    Zeng Rou held onto Qin Hai''s arm, leaned her head on his body, and said with a face full of worry, "If only that''s the case. I had a dreamst night, that Wu Kong had been captured, and then those people used whips on him, not giving him food. They wanted to train him into a circus monkey."


    <span>At this moment, Zeng Rou was suddenly stunned. She abruptly raised her head to look at Qin Hai, "Hubby, do you think that Wu Kong was actually sent to the circus?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "It is indeed possible, but there are very few circus people these days. Even if there are, it would be in a proper institution like the zoo, and we''ve already gone to these ces to look for them."


    <span>"Hubby, I want to see it again!" Zeng Rou''s face was full of pleading.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "Then we will go now. If only we can find Wu Kong!"


    "Mm, thank you, husband!" With a wide smile on her face, Zeng Rou couldn''t help but give Qin Hai a kiss.<span>About thirty to forty minutester, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou arrived at the Yunzhou Zoo once again. They then walked in a familiar manner to the performance area of the zoo. There was a monkey show on the stage, with a row of monkeys skilfully rolling balls to wee cheers from the audience.


    Zeng Rou stared at the row of monkeys for a while. After confirming that Wu Kong was inside, she immediately shriveled up.<span>Qin Hai patted her shoulder and led her to the feeding area behind the stage.


    Maybe the staff had all gone to the front of the stage, so other than some animals in cages, not a single person was seen in the breeding area.


    <span>As Qin Hai and Zeng Rou walked forward, they suddenly heard two sharp cries. Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up as she urgently asked, "It''s the monkey''s cry. Hubby, could it be Wu Kong is calling?"


    Qin Hai listened carefully and followed the call to a door. He found that the metal door was closed from the inside. If he wanted to go in, he could only ask the people inside to open the door.He knocked on the door a few times. After a while, a burly man in his thirties or forties walked over with a cigarette in his mouth. He nced at Qin Hai and Zeng Rou through the barbed wire fence on the door and asked coldly, "What are you doing?"


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1768

    Before Qin Hai said anything, Zeng Rou who was standing behind him rushed up and said, "Are you abusing monkeys? I tell you, animal abuse is against thew! Open the door, we need to check! "


    "Check?" The burly man slightly frowned and said in a deep voice, "Who are you people? Which unit are you from?"


    "Who do you care which unit we are in? You mistreatment of animals is wrong, you have to stop it immediately!" Zeng Rou was extremely excited. She pulled on the iron door with all her strength, causing it to nk loudly.


    The brawny man''s face became very ugly, "It''s the Animal Protection Association. Let me tell you, don''t cause trouble here, we''re all witnesses. If youe again, I''ll arrest you!"


    "How dare you!" Zeng Rou also went against him and harshly berated, "Quickly open the door, otherwise we''ll call the police!"


    But no matter how Zeng Rou yelled, the man didn''t pay any more attention to her. He turned around and returned to the room inside. Not long after, there was the sharp cry of an animal.


    Hearing this, Zeng Rou became even more anxious, but no matter how she yelled, the people inside the door never came out.<span>"Hubby, what should we do? How about we call the police! "


    <span>Ceng Rou was really worried. The more she listened, the more she felt Wu Kong was screaming inside. She quickly took out her phone and prepared to call the police. Who knew that Qin Hai would directly kick it? With a bang, he kicked open the iron door.


    "Damn, are you guys courting death?" The burly man immediately rushed out with a whip in his hand. Seeing Qin Hai kick open the iron door, the burly man was unable to contain his anger. He brandished the whip and charged towards Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai stepped to the side and grabbed the big man''s wrist, pinning him firmly against the wall. He asked, "What''s going on inside?"


    "F * ck, you better let me go quickly, or else I won''t forgive you!"<span>"You''re still being stubborn!"


    <span>Qin Hai tapped the big man''s chest with his finger. The big man immediately let out a blood-curdling scream. His sturdy body was curled up into a ball in pain.


    Zeng Rou took the opportunity to rush into the house and a scream was soon heard. He saw that the room was not small, but there were many iron cages. There were all kinds of animals in these cages, including many protected animals like the pangolin. Qin Hai even found the golden monkey in a cage hidden in the corner.


    "What are they doing?" Zeng Rou and Qin Hai carefully searched all the cages. Although there were seven or eight monkeys here, Wu Kong was not among them.


    Qin Hai brought in the burly man from outside. In just a few minutes, this fellow had been in so much pain that he had been crying his heart out. Therefore, no matter what Qin Hai asked him, he told him without hiding anything. However, the result shocked Qin Hai and Zeng Rou. These people used the zoo as a cover to sell all kinds of wild animals. They even sold some of the zoo''s animals to the high ss hotels outside.<span>Zeng Rou quickly took out her phone, opened up Wu Kong''s photo, and showed it to the big guy. "Have you seen this monkey before?"


    The guy looked at the screen and said, "I''ve seen it!"


    "Where is it now?" Zeng Rou asked anxiously.


    The big man hesitated for a while, but finally said honestly, "Except for those who are performing on stage, the monkeys here are basically all selling off hotels for people to eat."


    Eating the monkey brain was very cruel, it was to simply anesthetize the living monkey first, then tie it to the table and peel off the skull in front of the guests. In the end, put hot oil on it, the monkey would usually squeak when scalded, and at this time the guest could directly scoop it out of the monkey brain with a spoon and eat it.


    "Bastard!"


    Although Zeng Rou had never eaten a monkey brain before, she had heard that Wu Kong might have been eaten by someone. She was so angry that she almost fainted. Luckily, Qin Hai had helped her in time.After she stood up, Zeng Rou suddenly kicked the big man in the middle of his legs. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she turned around and threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace, trembling from crying.


    Qin Hai lightly patted on Zeng Rou''s back, "Don''t cry first. We can''t be sure whether the one they caught was Wu Kong or not."


    <span>Zeng Rou choked with sobs, "I''ve investigated before. White monkeys like Wu Kong are very rare, and in our Cloud Region, Wu Kong will definitely be killed by them ¡­ He was eaten by them ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    <span>At this moment, a furious roar came from the door, "Who are you people?"


    Several people rushed in from the outside. When they saw the burly man on the ground, they were enraged and attacked Qin Hai without a care for his safety.


    However, although these people were sturdy, they did not know any martial arts. Qin Hai easily knocked them all down.<span>When these guys were all honest, Qin Hai held up Zeng Rou''s phone and asked again. The answer was the same as before.


    These guys did ept a white monkey half a month ago and then sold it to a high-end hotel. By then, it should have already been eaten by someone.


    <span>Zeng Rou was infuriated. She kicked each of them in the crotch and took out her cell phone to call 110.


    <span>I heard that there are a lot of protected animals at the national level here, and it was a trade issue as well. The police came very quickly and captured those guys on the ground, and all the animals were also heavily protected.


    Qin Hai and Zeng Rou didn''t stay there for long. After leaving the zoo, they quickly rushed to the hotel that those guys talked about just now. They wanted to confirm Wu Kong''s life and death.


    Who knew that after the hotel had found out what they were here for, they insisted that they had never made any monkeys here, let alone bought any white monkeys. No matter how hard Qin Hai and Zeng Rou asked, the hotel manager always answered with the same answer.<span>Outside the hotel, Zeng Rou made a few calls, but none of them worked. No one in her circle of friends knew the owner of this hotel. In the end, Zeng Rou had no other choice. She looked pitifully at Qin Hai, "Hubby, what do we do now?"


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at the eye-catching signboard of this high-ss hotel called Imperial Catering Workshop. A wry smile appeared on his face. Was he going to need Qian Jianjun''s help for such a small matter?


    However, when he saw Zeng Rou''s pitiful appearance, Qin Hai still took out his phone.


    Ten minutester, a fatty ran to Qin Hai and Zeng Rou with a head full of sweat. He bowed and bowed as he said with a ttering smile, "Mister Qin and Miss Zeng, you''re both far from me, far from me!"<span>Qin Hai shook hands with Fatty, "Boss Zhang, right? We came here to ask you something. Have you seen this monkey before?"


    <span>After taking the phone from Zeng Rou, Qin Hai showed the photo of Wu Kong to the other party.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1769

    The fat guy took a closer look and immediately nodded, "I have. A few days ago I heard that the kitchen received a white haired monkey from outside. I was a bit curious and even went to take a look personally." "Hua!"


    <span>"Is it still in the hotel?" Zeng Rou asked anxiously.


    In the end, the fatty shook his head, "No longer!"


    Zeng Rou''s vision turned ck and her body limply fell to the ground.Qin Hai quickly embraced her waist and asked the fatty, "Has she been eaten by someone?"


    That fat guy shook his head quickly, "I was originally going to give it to guests to eat, but then the customer from that day brought a girl. That girl fell in love with that white monkey at first nce, and they bought that monkey.


    Zeng Rou who had almost fainted earlier immediately came back to life. She grabbed the fatty''s cor and said angrily, "Why didn''t you know earlier?"<span>The corner of Fatty''s mouth twitched as he said bitterly, "You didn''t ask just now!"


    "..."<span>Although he didn''t know the exact identities of Qin Hai and Zeng Rou, the owner of the restaurant, the fatty whose cor was grabbed by Zeng Rou, didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He quickly took out his cell phone and continuously made calls.


    The customer who bought the white monkey was Li Zhengguo, a property dealer in Yunzhou.


    Hearing the name Li Zhengguo, Zeng Rou immediately pushed the fat guy aside and left quickly with Qin Hai. In less than half an hour, they were seated in Li Zhengguo''s office.


    Yunzhou wasn''t really that big, and everyone here was from the real estate industry, so Li Zhengguo was very familiar with Zeng Rou. In addition to the research that Qian Jianjun had personally done two days ago at Hongda Company, Li Zhengguo attached great importance to Zeng Rou and Qin Hai''s arrival.Hearing that Zeng Rou hade for the monkey, Li Zhengguo didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately brought Zeng Rou and Qin Hai home.


    <span>The moment they entered, Qin Hai and the others saw a seven or eight-year-old girl ying with a white monkey.


    <span>"Wu Kong!"


    Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up and she quickly rushed over. However, when she got closer, the monkey ran away in fright. It squatted on a flower stand and looked at Qin Hai and Zeng Rou with vignce.Zeng Rou was stunned for a moment. Only after a long while did she dejectedly turn around.


    Although this monkey also had a full body of white fur and its body shape was simr to Wu Kong, it was clear that this monkey was not Wu Kong.


    After leaving the Li family estate, Zeng Rou seemed to be extremely disappointed. She sat in the car without saying anything.


    Qin Hai held her hand and advised, "Although I did not find Wu Kong, there is still hope. Don''t be discouraged, we will definitely find it! "


    Zeng Rou tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm and rested her head on his shoulder.


    After a while, she sighed and said, "Forget it, there''s no need to look for me anymore. Maybe Wu Kong doesn''t want toe back anymore."<span>Qin Hai smiled. "That guy might have gone out to find his wife. When hees back, he might already have a bunch of wives and children."


    Zeng Rou couldn''t help butugh. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and said, "Do you think it''s that lecherous and lecherous?!"


    <span>Qin Hai said seriously, "This is not perverted. This is called great ability, or survival of the fittest!" "Think about it, Wu Kong is so smart and so handsome. If he could only marry one wife, he would have to have at least seventeen or eighteen wives, and then have seventy or eighty children. Only by doing this would he be able to pass on his excellent genes to the maximum extent."


    Zeng Rou wasughing so hard that her branches were quivering. She said, "Just like you, you will need to find more than ten wives in the future and have a bunch of kids to inherit your genes, right? I''ll tell those words of yours to Qingya and see how she takes care of you! "


    While smiling, Zeng Rou suddenly hugged Qin Hai''s neck and whispered, "Hubby, let me give you a child too!"<span>Qin Haiughed out loud. After starting the car, he said, "That''s perfect. Let''s go back and work hard. I can''t lose to that bastard Wu Kong in the future, right?"


    Zeng Rou bashfully gave Qin Hai a pat, "Fuck you, you think I''m a female monkey!"


    On the way home,ughter filled the road. After Qin Hai''s ingenious exhortation, Zeng Rou finally gradually recovered from her loss of Wu Kong.A little more than an hourter, after Zeng Rou and Qin Hai hadpleted their first round of human construction, Li Zhengguo called.


    <span>After putting down the phone, Zeng Rou told Qin Hai in surprise, "Li Zhengguo just told me that their white monkey was robbed on the street ten minutes ago ¡­" Those people seemed to havee for the monkey. After catching the monkey, they got on the car and ran away in the blink of an eye. "


    "He suspects we did it?"<span>"That''s not true, Li Zheng Guo and the rest were suspicious, and Wu Kong was captured by them!" At this point, Zeng Rou''s eyes were sparkling.


    <span>Qin Hai understood Zeng Rou''s thoughts. He dug into her chest and sat up with a smile. "Okay, let''s go take a look!"


    Zeng Rou immediately cheered as she hugged Qin Hai and offered him a kiss. After getting off the bed, she hesitated for a moment before suddenly whispering something in Qin Hai''s ear.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he nced at Zeng Rou''s perky butt. "You''re not afraid of pain?"<span>Zeng Rou''s face revealed a rare look of embarrassment, "Help me find Wu Kong first!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With the intervention of Qin Hai and Zeng Rou, the police immediately paid special attention to the monkey robbery case.


    <span>In less than two hours, the few bullies who had stolen the monkey were found. However, the white monkey was not in their hands. Furthermore, they were only at the behest of others and not the main culprit.


    The mastermind was extremely vignt, appearing only twice in total. Each time, he wore sunsses and a hat, and was also wearing a loose windbreaker. No matter how he looked at his body, it was impossible to tell whether he was a man or not.


    <span>However, the more vignt he was, the weirder this matter became.


    <span>The white haired monkey that was stolen was not a rare species. If he had to give it a price, it wouldn''t even amount to 5,000 yuan.


    However, this person had spent so much effort to arrange for a few hoodlums to snatch the monkey that even a fool could see that there was a problem, a huge problem.<span>The strength of the police investigation went up another level.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a heartening piece of news came from the toll station east of Yunzhou. While the local police were investigating a ck car, they found a white monkey inside the car. However, the owner of the car quickly drove away from the crossbar. After injuring the two inspectors, he frantically ran towards the east and quickly escaped.


    Qin Hai and Zeng Rou quickly arrived at Cloud Prefecture''s Eastern Toll Station. In the Toll booth''s surveince footage, they saw the white haired monkey in the carriage. It was the monkey that had been robbed this afternoon.Half an hourter, ten kilometers in front of the tollbooth, the police found the ck sedan that had been used to drive the truck. The car was hidden in the bushes. There was no one in the car, and the white monkey was not in the car.


    <span>This ce happened to be at a fork in the road. If one continued onward, they would reach the neighboring Yellow Province. If one went to the right, they would enter a mountain range. The mountain wasn''t too high, but it was densely wooded and the road was rugged. It was impossible to drive.


    <span>The police decided to arrange for a group of people to continue their pursuit. The others were to guard the intersection until dawn the next day.


    However, Qin Hai decided to enter the mountain overnight. Although he couldn''t see his own fingers in the mountain and there were many potential dangers, these were not much to him.<span>The only thing that gave him a headache was Zeng Rou, she wanted to follow him up the mountain.


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1770

    In the end, Qin Hai still entered the mountain alone.


    <span>The mountain was pitch-ck, with only the sound of the wind blowing on the branches. It was extremely difficult to find a person in such aplicated environment.


    <span>However, Qin Hai quickly found clues, such as the animal hair hanging on the branch.


    The hair was soft and very white, so there was no doubt that it was left behind by the white monkey.


    Following the fur, Qin Hai dove into an old forest beside the road and climbed up.


    After about ten minutes, he suddenly stopped.To his right, a small and arge man were breathing softly, but they could not escape his ears.


    <span>Qin Hai pretended that he did not know that there was someone hiding there and continued walking forward. However, just as he passed the hiding spot of the person in the shadows, he suddenly took advantage of that person''s slightly rxed position to charge forward.


    <span>A de suddenly emerged from the bushes and hacked towards Qin Hai. However, before he could strike Qin Hai, he was sent flying into the air with a branch.


    <span>The person hiding in the dark immediately threw a ball of something towards Qin Hai, then turned around and ran.


    Qin Hai used his gentle strength to take the bundle. When he looked carefully, he saw that it was the white haired monkey that was lost previously.


    <span>The four limbs of the white monkey were tied up with rope, and its mouth was covered with tape. Its big eyes stared at Qin Hai as it whined.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t bother to untie the rope on its body and quickly chased after the man with him.


    <span>The ck-clothed man was clearly very unfamiliar with the dense forest. Even without Qin Hai''s chase, he could not run fast enough and quickly tripped over a tree branch.


    Before he could get up from the ground, Qin Hai stepped on his back.


    This fellow still wanted to resist, but as Qin Hai''s true essence entered his body, all of the meridians in his body were sealed. He couldn''t even lift his arms.Qin Hai pulled him up from the ground and looked closely. It was a young man in his twenties who was ring at him.


    <span>"Speak, who are you and why are you snatching this monkey?"


    <span>The man snorted and didn''t cooperate at all.


    <span>Towards these uncooperative people, Qin Hai expressed that he didn''t have the slightest bit of patience, directly extending his finger and tapping on his chest a few times.


    <span>Not long after, the man who had nearly fainted from the pain finally opened his mouth and cried out, "I said, I''m going to sell this monkey."


    "It seems like you haven''t had enough!" Qin Hai didn''t believe this guy''s nonsense at all and continued to tap his chest.Three minutester, after the man in ck had fainted, he was woken up by Qin Hai. He then looked at Qin Hai as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes filled with fear.


    <span>"I said, I. I want to give it to my boss! "


    "Who''s your boss?"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Half an hourter.


    <span>Qin Hai held the white haired monkey in one hand and dragged the man in ck down the mountain with the other. After handing them to the police, he immediately dragged Zeng Rou into the car.


    "Hubby, you''re awesome. I knew you would definitely be able to catch that guy!" Zeng Rou said happily.Qin Haiughed, "There are even better ones. I just asked about Wu Kong''s whereabouts."


    "Really?" Zeng Rou screamed and immediately threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace, giving him a kiss. "Where is Wu Kong now?"


    He was the subordinate of a hoodlum named Brother Hui, and the reason why he stole the white haired monkey was because their boss, Brother Hui, had obtained a white haired monkey a while ago. It was an incredibly precious thing, and he even had his underlings continue to search for a simr white haired monkey. After this guy found the white haired monkey, he immediately arranged a few delinquents to take it away. However, he was targeted by the police, so he had no choice but to take the monkey and hide in the mountains, nning to sneak down the mountain when the sun rose.


    "The other white haired monkey must be Wu Kong. That''s great, Wu Kong is still alive!" Zeng Rou was so excited that she couldn''t help but hug Qin Hai and give him a kiss. Then she hurriedly asked, "Do you know where Wu Kong is being held at now?""I know, I was just about to take you there!" Qin Hai smiled. After starting up the car, he immediately headed back towards the city.


    Actually, when Qin Hai found out that someone had snatched the white haired monkey from him on the street, he had a premonition that this matter was most likely rted to Wu Kong.


    In the end, it proved that his guess was right. Because someone caught Wu Kong and identally discovered the value of Wu Kong, they immediately started searching for a white furred monkey simr to Wu Kong.<span>Wu Kong had been caught in the Cloud Prefecture, so the location he was looking for was definitely near the Cloud Prefecture.


    The result was such a coincidence, but it was also because of his and Zeng Rou''s perseverance that he finally found the clue to Wu Kong.<span>What happened next was very simple. Qin Hai brought Zeng Rou with him and rushed into Brother Hui''sir, a bar called JJ. In the private room of the bar, Pang Ge, who was in a mess with a bunch of bewitching women, was caught by Qin Hai.


    Soon after, under Brother Hui''s lead, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou arrived outside a manor. ording to Brother Hui''s instructions, Wu Kong was given to the owner of the manor. The reward was one million yuan.


    This manor was very big, surrounded by tall trees. A few luxurious vis were hidden within the trees, making it look extremely luxurious.


    In addition, Qin Hai also found that the security measures in the manor were extremely tight. Not only were there many surveince cameras, there were also many guards patrolling the manor.


    He only knew that Wu Kong had a huge background. The reason he sent Wu Kong over was because he wanted to use this opportunity to get online with the master of this ce. However, the owner simply didn''t like him, so he only threw out a cheque worth one million and didn''t even let him in the door.


    <span>Qin Hai threw Hui Ku into the bushes by the side of the road and said to Zeng Rou, "Go back first, I''ll go take a look."


    "How about we have the police go in tomorrow and ask them about it?" When she heard that there were actually guards patrolling, Zeng Rou was a little worried and went in.<span>"It''s fine. I''m just going in to take a look. If Wu Kong isn''t there, then I''lle out." Qin Hai patted Zeng Rou''s hand to reassure her. After Zeng Rou drove away, he climbed over the iron fences outside the manor, avoiding the surveince cameras and stealthily sneaking into the vis inside.


    With Qin Hai''s current abilities, ordinary people would not be able to find him. Thus, he quickly arrived at the nearest two-storey vi. After pausing for a while, he easily climbed to the second floor.


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1771

    Although there were many guards patrolling the manor, it was very quiet inside.


    Qin Hai used his hidden strength to break the lock on the balcony on the second floor and sneaked into the room.<span>The room was dark, but it had no effect on Qin Hai. He looked around and saw that he had entered a living room. There were two doors on each side of the living room. It should be two rooms.


    <span>He went to the door on the right side of the room and listened. The room was very quiet. There was no sound at all. He gently pushed open the door to the bedroom and found that there was no one on the bed.


    He came to the door on the other side of the room. Just as he stuck to the door, Qin Hai heard regr breathinging from inside the room.


    <span>The door was closed, but not locked. Qin Hai held the door handle and opened it gently. He found a person lying on the bed in the room. To be exact, it was a woman.


    Beside the bed, a monkey was curled up on the sofa, dozing off. There was a metal chain around its neck, and Qin Hai recognized the monkey at a nce. It was Wu Kong, who had been missing for many days.At this moment, Wu Kong also opened his eyes and at the same time discovered Qin Hai.


    Shhh!<span>Qin Hai gestured to the monkey.


    Wu Kong, who had just struggled twice, immediately understood Qin Hai''s intention. He stopped moving and made no sound, staring at Qin Hai with his eyes wide open. A look of urgency and surprise actually appeared in his round eyes. This little fellow was full of spirit energy.


    <span>Qin Hai tiptoed over to Wu Kong and easily snapped the chain around its neck. The little guy immediately jumped up andnded on Qin Hai''s shoulder. He was so happy that he was dancing with joy.


    Qin Hai patted the little guy''s head with a smile. He nced at the woman, who was still sleeping soundly, then turned around and walked towards the door.<span>Although Wu Kong had been locked up by the people of the manor, they were not the ones who caught Wu Kong. Qin Hai did not want to cause any trouble, so long as he could bring Wu Kong away sessfully.


    <span>However, just as he took a few steps, a cold voice came from behind him, "I advise you to leave Little White behind."


    <span>Qin Hai stopped and looked back. The woman had already sat up with a gun in her hand, aiming at his back.


    <span>After aiming her gun at Qin Hai, the woman lifted the nket and got off the bed. What made Qin Hai surprised was that this woman waspletely naked. With this, everything had been seen by him.


    <span>It had to be said that the woman''s figure was quite good. The big one was big, the thin one was thin, and her figure was very proud. Her face was also quite exquisite, and she was quite a beautiful woman.


    <span>However, this woman''s temperament was extremely cold, or perhaps it was more urate to say that she was like a block of ice. Even if Qin Hai saw her body, she didn''t feel the slightest bit embarrassed. Her ice-cold eyes didn''t have the slightest fluctuation.


    "The one you''re talking about, Little White, is it?" Qin Hai patted Wu Kong''s head and said with a chuckle, "Then do you know that stealing other people''s pets is illegal?"


    The woman frowned, "You said it has an owner?"


    "Of course!" Qin Hai smiled. "And it''s not called Little White!"<span>With that, Qin Hai turned and left.


    "Halt!"


    The sound of a gun being pulled was heard behind Qin Hai. "One more step and I''ll shoot!"


    "Do you want me to repeat that it doesn''t belong to you!?" Qin Hai turned around to look at that woman and said unhappily, "Also, don''t point a gun at me. Those who did what you did in the past all have miserable fates!"<span>Swish!


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the woman. His big hands were only grabbing onto the woman''s soft neck, as if he could break it with a little force.


    The woman''s pretty face quickly turned red from suffocation. She raised the gun in her hand and smashed it towards Qin Hai''s head, but Qin Hai snatched it away. After a series of crackling sounds, the gun turned into parts on the ground.


    When Qin Hai released his hand, the woman fell back on the bed and took deep breaths. However, her eyes were still ring at Qin Hai. She said angrily, "You bastard, give Little White back to me!""I''ve said it before, it''s not called Little White. At the same time, it''s not yours!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked coldly at the woman and walked out of the room.


    However, just as Qin Hai was about to leave the vi along the original road, a car suddenly entered the manor and stopped in front of the neighboring vi.


    Qin Hai suddenly realized that Han Jinsong had gotten out of that car, and he had even pulled a woman out of the car.


    It was actually Ceng Rou!<span>Qin Hai was greatly shocked. Not only did he not expect Han Jinsong to appear here, he also did not expect that the person who had just left, Zeng Rou, would be captured by Han Jinsong.


    At the same time, a group of fully armed guards rushed to Han Jinsong''s side and firmly grabbed onto Zeng Rou. No matter how hard Zeng Rou struggled, she couldn''t break free."Is she your friend?"


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw that the woman from before had actuallye to his side.


    "I''ll help you save her, return Lil ''White to me!"


    "No need!"


    "Do you believe that as long as I shout, that woman will die for sure!?"<span>Qin Hai turned his head and stared coldly at the woman, "You can try!"


    <span>Perhaps she was shocked by the sudden burst of killing intent from Qin Hai''s body, but the woman avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and snorted lightly, "There are a total of fifty to sixty guards here and every one of them have guns. Do you think that you can rescue her all by yourself? Even if you have the guts, you would probably only be able to save a corpse in the end. "


    "I said I don''t need your help!" Qin Hai looked at the woman coldly and suddenly jumped down from the second floor.


    The woman covered her mouth in shock and looked down again, but Qin Hai was nowhere to be seen.After recovering from her shock, the woman coldly harrumphed, "What bullsh * t! Let me see how you''re going to save him!"


    <span>Quickly turning back to her room, the woman turned on the light and angrily smashed a ss of water from the bedside table onto the floor. After sitting in a daze for a while, she quickly put on her clothes, left the vi, and walked towards the neighboring vi.


    <span>This vi was at least twice asrge as the one the woman lived in. When the woman walked over, the group of guards at the entrance all respectfully lowered their heads.


    <span>"Why are you making such a ruckus? Are you even letting me sleep in the middle of the night?"


    The moment the woman entered the door, she shouted loudly, and her beautiful face was covered in frost.


    Hearing the sound, Han Jinsong hastily ran up from the basement and said with a smile, "Sis Shuang, you haven''t slept yet?"


    The woman coldly nced at Han Jinsong, "What kind of heinous act did you do now? You''re still tormenting yourself in the middle of the night. Do you believe that I won''t kick you out? "<span>Han Jinsong didn''t dare to look at the woman''s face, but a fierce light shed through his hidden eyes.


    "Sister Shuang, I''m sorry, I just happened to catch Zeng Rou. It''s because of her that I am unable to return home right now. Today, I will properly settle this debt with her! "


    <span>The woman rolled her eyes and asked, "Are you talking about that Ceng Rou from Hong Dapany?" I heard that she became a lover of someone named Qin. Is that true? "


    (End of chapter)<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1772

    "It''s true. This slut used to act so noble. I thought she was as pure as jade, but who knew she was actually a slut. She would rather be someone else''s lover than marry me!"When Ceng Rou was mentioned, Han Jinsong angrily gnashed his teeth.


    In fact, he couldn''t say how much he liked Zeng Rou, but people were like this, the more things they couldn''t get, the more they wanted to get. Furthermore, Han Jinsong thought that with his family background and personal charm, Zeng Rou was able to easily get what she wanted, but who knew that not only did Zeng Rou not care about him from beginning to end, but in the end he even found out that Zeng Rou had already be someone else''s lover. This was simply pping him in the face, causing him to lose all his face.


    It was precisely because of this that he had to take revenge.


    However, what he did not expect was that the n that was originally perfect had a huge twist because of an ident. Not only did he not take revenge on Zeng Rou and Qin Hai, but he was even forced to be a stray dog. Now that he had a home that he could not return to, he could only hide all day.In just a few days, he had turned from a respected Young Master Han into a street rat that was being beaten up no matter where he went. This huge psychological gap and change in identity made Han Jinsong hate Zeng Rou and Qin Hai to the bones. If there was a glimmer of hope, he would kill Qin Hai and Zeng Rou without hesitation.


    <span>But now he was forced into a corner and had no choice but to hide in this manor and go out for a walk at night. He thought that there was no hope for revenge, but who knew that tonight on the way back, he actually found Zeng Rou''s car and it was only Zeng Rou in the car.


    <span>This was truly an excellent opportunity that the heavens had given him. Han Jinsong secretly clenched his fist as the corner of his mouth revealed a fiendish smile. He would definitely make that slut regret until she died tonight.


    <span>But at this moment, the woman in front of Han Jinsong knitted her eyebrows in displeasure, "She is not engaged to you, nor did she agree to marry you. On what basis are you calling her a lowly woman?" If you don''t have the ability, then don''t me others for looking down on you. Men like you only have this little bit of potential! "


    Han Jinsong''s forehead fiercely jumped, his heart also burning with anger, but he only secretly clenched his teeth and loosened his stealthily clenched fist, respectfully saying, "Sister Shuang is right, but I still refuse to ept this. I''ve treated her pretty well, at least I''ve never chased after a girl this seriously before, but she didn''t even look at me, and instead ran off to be someone else''s lover. I must take this lying down."The woman named Elder Sister Shuang looked at Han Jinsong with disdain, "Exhale?" How are you going to get out? Scolding her or beating her, or driving her to bed? "You''re not giving vent to your anger, this is called trash, this is a coward''s way of doing things!"


    Han Jinsong stared nkly for a moment before raising his head to look at Sis Shuang.


    "What? I called you a coward? Are you not convinced?" "No wonder that Miss Zeng doesn''t like you. With trash like you, apart from those women who like you with so much money, no other good women would like you."<span>Han Jinsong gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead pulsing uncontrobly.


    <span>"Are you angry? Do you also want to beat me up to vent your anger? " A fierce glint suddenly shed across Sister Shuang''s eyes as she stared unwaveringly at Han Jinsong.


    It was unknown what he thought of, but Han Jinsong was frightened out of his wits. He hastily lowered his head and said, "I don''t dare, Sister Shuang, I ¡­"


    Without waiting for Han Jinsong to finish, the woman waved her hand and impatiently said, "Alright, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Didn''t you want to vent your anger? Alright, I''ll let you see what it means to truly vent your anger."


    With that, she said to the two guards at the door, "Go get Miss Zeng."Han Jinsong turned pale with fright. He instinctively wanted to stop them, but the two guards didn''t even look at him. Han Jinsong quickly realized that he was living under someone else''s roof, and he couldn''t order anyone around here. For a moment, he felt a surge of hatred, even for the woman in front of him.


    The two guards quickly brought Zeng Rou up from the basement. The woman called Sister Shuang pulled out the cloth bundle from Zeng Rou''s mouth, examined Zeng Rou''s appearance, and smiled. "Miss Zeng, hello, you can call me Ning Shuang!"<span>After taking a few deep breaths, Zeng Rou first stared at Ning Shuang for a few moments, then angrily scolded Han Jinsong, "Han Sanhe, did you get a clip on your head or did you have a pig''s heart? I have no enmity with you, so why did you send someone to the Schr''s Manor to pretend to be a ghost to harm me? Aunt Zhen is so kind to you, so believe you, you''re still using her? Are you still human? "


    Han Jinsongughed coldly, "I think you''re the one with a bad heart. If you don''t want to be a good young miss and be someone else''s lover, you''d be considered a light even if you had to be a cheap person!"


    "Pfft!" Zeng Rou spat on Han Jinsong''s face and disdainfully said, "Compared to Qin Hai, you''re nothing. Even if I were to be his lover, it would be a hundred times better than marrying you!"<span>Han Jinsong wiped the saliva off his face and was instantly enraged. He raised his hand and struck towards Zeng Rou''s face.


    "Enough!"But before Han Jinsong could hit Zeng Rou, a somewhatzy voice sounded again. At the same time, one of the guards standing next to Zeng Rou gripped Han Jinsong''s hand tightly. No matter how hard he tried, this p couldn''tnd on Zeng Rou''s face.


    Ning Shuang smiled at Zeng Rou. "Miss Zeng, is that Mister Qin really as good as you say he is? Can you tell me what you are after when you are with him? "Zeng Rou looked warily at Ning Shuang and asked, "Why should I tell you?"


    <span>Ning Shuang pointed at Han Jinsong. "Just based on him, do you know? If I hadn''t stopped him, you might have been raped by him by now!"


    <span>"..." Zeng Rou was speechless. After some thought, she said, "I don''t want anything from him. I don''t want his money nor do I want him to stay with me. If I can return it to him more urately, it may be because I love him. "


    <span>"Love him!" Ning Shuang''s expression was somewhat absent-minded, then she nodded and said, "I understand."


    Then, she waved her hand and ordered, "Tie Miss Zeng up in the yard and have everyonee out. If anyone lets Miss Zeng go tonight, I won''t forgive them!"<span>The two guards immediately carried her into the courtyard. Shocked, Zeng Rou asked in confusion, "Why?"


    Ning Shuang said with a smile, "Because I want to know if that Mr. Qin really loves you." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1773

    <span>Not long after, a wooden stake was erected in the courtyard outside the mansion, and Zeng Rou was securely tied to it.


    <span>Fifty to sixty fully armed guards stood around, surrounding Zeng Rou. Not even a fly could fly in.


    Han Jinsong was dumbstruck as he watched this scene,pletely confused by the woman''s actions.<span>He turned his head to nce at Ning Shuang and asked, "Sister Shuang, what are you doing?"


    <span>"What are you doing? Fishing." Ning Shuang beamed as she looked at the huge battle taking ce in the courtyard. "Learn well what a real man is!"


    <span>After saying that, she yawned, waved her hand, and said, "I''m tired. Take your time to take a look, I''m going to sleep."


    As he watched Ning Shuang walk towards the vi next door, Han Jinsong had a stupefied expression on his face. He had no idea what was the point of her putting up such a big battle formation.


    <span>A few minutester.


    Ning Shuang returned to her mansion. Just as she closed the door, a hand grabbed her by the neck.<span>"Do you think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    Ning Shuang shot a nce at Qin Hai, who had emerged from the darkness, and smiled. "Of course you dare. You can still catch me and exchange me for Miss Zeng."


    Qin Hai frowned, "Why did you do that?"Ning Shuang nced at Qin Hai with a smile. She slowly pushed away Qin Hai''s hand that was around her neck and turned on the light. She took out a bottle of red wine and two sses from the wine cab.


    <span>"Because I want to see whether or not you are a real man!" Ning Shuang passed a cup of wine to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the red wine and did not ept it.


    Ning Shuang didn''t try to persuade him anymore. Instead, she turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down. As she crossed her legs, her long, snow-white legs immediately peeked out from under the long ck fur coat. Against the ck coat, the skin on her legs was delicate and white, wless, and of a moderate thickness.What was even more infuriating was that at the moment she raised her leg, a ck shadow seemed to sh past. It was obvious that this woman was in a state of vacuum beneath her long fur coat.


    Qin Hai nced at Ning Shuang''s long legs, then stared at him and asked, "What exactly do you mean?"


    Ning Shuang had already finished drinking one cup of wine. She put down the empty cup and picked up another cup of wine. Seeing Wukong on Qin Hai''s shoulder, she suddenlyughed and waved at Wukong on Qin Hai''s shoulder. "Little White,e over here!"<span>Wukong shook his head in a very human way.


    <span>Ning Shuang burst intoughter and unhappily scolded him, "You little unscrupulous brat, I''ve bought you so many delicious foods these past few days, have you forgotten all about it?" Come quickly, not only will Big Sister give you good food, I will also take you to find a group of young wives and have them give birth to a bunch of little babies for you. "


    Wu Kong, however, did not have any reaction. In the end, he suddenly raised both his forearms and covered his eyes.Ning Shuangughed so hard her flowers trembled as she fell sideways onto the sofa.


    She was wearing very little to begin with, and this caused her to be even more naked, her long legs almostpletely exposed.


    <span>Although Qin Hai had been looking at her, his expression didn''t change even a little when the smile on Ning Shuang''s face disappeared. There wasn''t even a single ripple in his eyes.


    <span>Ning Shuang finished her second cup of wine and put down the cup. She walked in front of Qin Hai, as if she suddenly felt dizzy, and poured herself into Qin Hai''s cup.


    Qin Hai held her shoulders.


    <span>Ning Shuang looked at the hand on her shoulder, then looked at Qin Hai''s eyes andughed. "You are a man who sees my body. ording to my previous oath, you either marry me or let me kill you." Which do you choose? "


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly turned around and opened the door, but just as he walked out of the room, Ning Shuang said from behind him, "Hey, don''t be anxious. If you''re willing to marry me, then I''ll let Miss Ceng go."


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had stopped, Ning Shuang continued, "Of course, you can also hold me hostage and have them release me. But I don''t think you will do that, because it''s too embarrassing. At least I''ll look down on you."


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai suddenly said, "Since you have taken care of Wu Kong for a few days, I can forgive you this time. If there''s a next time, you''d better be careful. "


    With that, Qin Hai walked out of the room and walked towards Zeng Rou.Ning Shuang followed him out of the vi. Looking at Qin Hai''s back, she curled her lips and said, "What a stinky man. I want to see how you''re going to save her!"


    However, the next scene caused her to suddenly widen her eyes and be dumbstruck.


    Qin Hai suddenly elerated into the group of guards. Facing dozens of guards with sharp des, Qin Hai was not only fearless, he was also strolling back and forth in the crowd.Dozens of machetes hacked at him crazily, but none of them touched him. Instead, several guards fell. In just half a minute, there was no one left standing in the yard.


    <span>Qin Hai walked withrge strides to Zeng Rou''s side and tore off the rope on her body. Pulling the cloth from her mouth, Zeng Rou immediately cried out loud and hugged Qin Hai tightly.


    <span>Although she had been very calm just now, even though she had always been very powerful, and even spat on Han Jinsong''s throat, she was actually frightened.


    <span>With the exception of the car bomb, this was the most dangerous situation she had encountered in her life. If she didn''t know Qin Hai was here, it would be difficult for her to survive until now.


    Qin Hai hugged the crying Zeng Rou in his arms. Afterforting her for a while, he turned around and nced at Ning Shuang before leading her by the hand to another vi.<span>Han Jinsong had also been scared silly by Qin Hai''s earlier performance and had even forgotten to run away.


    By the time he woke up, it was already toote. Qin Hai and Zeng Rou had already arrived in front of him.


    <span>"I ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai did not give Han Jinsong a chance to speak and directly knocked the kid out. Then, he grabbed his arm and dragged him towards the parking lot.


    Ning Shuang did not move even after Qin Hai and Zeng Rou drove away with Han Jinsong. She stood at the entrance of the mansion and looked in the direction Qin Hai and the rest had left.After a long time, Ning Shuang asked softly, "Uncle Yin, what do you think of him?"


    A ck figure suddenly appeared behind Ning Shuang. It was a thin old man. He looked in the direction that Qin Hai and the rest had left and said with a deep voice, "Very strong!""Compared to you?"


    "If I don''t use my de, I won''t be able to defeat him."


    After pausing for a moment, the old man continued, "He should have noticed me earlier!"Ning Shuang turned around in surprise and looked at the old man. "He saw through your concealment technique?"


    <span>The old man nodded: "He locked onto me as soon as he entered the room!"


    Ning Shuang''s face was filled with astonishment. After a long time, she turned her head to look in the direction Qin Hai and the others had disappeared in. She said with a chuckle, "Interesting. I didn''t think that he was actually stronger than I thought." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1774

    Just as they spoke, a burly man came to the door and said respectfully, "Sis Shuang, your subordinate didn''t do anything well. That woman was rescued, and even that kid surnamed Han was taken away by them."


    Ning Shuang waved her hand. "Forget it. It''s not your fault. The other party is too strong, so there''s nothing you can do about it." "Let''s go see our brothers and treat the injured.""Yes sir!" The big guy hesitated for a second and said, "I just checked, most of us are just hurt. We just need to rest for a while, nothing serious will happen."


    <span>Ning Shuang''s eyes lit up. She smiled and said, "So you''re saying he showed mercy? "Heh heh, I thought he was a cruel and merciless person. To think that he would have a gentle side as well."


    <span>The corner of the burly man''s mouth twitched, and he quickly retracted the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    The heck, he fought dozens of them with no injuries at all. How could he not be considered vicious?<span>However, he didn''t dare to say such words in front of Ning Shuang. Seeing that Ning Shuang had no other orders, he turned and left.


    After the burly man left, the old man behind Ning Shuang said, "Little Shuang, you''ve done this recklessly."


    Ning Shuang said with a smile, "It''s fine. Isn''t it just Han Jinsong? Keeping this kind of trash around would be a waste of food. I wanted to chase him away a long time ago." After saying that, she yawned, "I''m sleepy, Uncle Yin. Good night!"


    Ning Shuang turned around and headed up to the second floor. The old man smiled helplessly. He casually sent out a stream of energy and turned off the light. His figure also disappeared into the darkness.Half an hourter.


    Han Lei dialed a number with a livid face, and said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you say you would guarantee the safety of Ji Song? Why did the police catch him?"<span>There was a moment of silence, and then a low voice said, "If he keeps his mouth shut and doesn''t mess things up, I can guarantee that no police will ever find him. But if he wants to die, no one can save him. "


    Han Lei was so angry that he almost threw his phone out and said angrily, "I don''t care what happens, but since you promised me, you have to guarantee your safety. If you can''t do it, I''ll have to reconsider our cooperation. "<span>"Are you threatening me?" The voice on the phone suddenly became extremely cold. "You probably forgot that it''s not us begging you, but you begging me. And you need to understand one thing, whether you are there or not, the Korea Corporation will not be affected at all. "


    Han Lei was instantly stunned, and his face instantly turned ashen, looking exceptionally fierce.But not long after, Han Lei took a deep breath, and tried his best to squeeze out a smile from the corner of his mouth, respectfully saying, "Senior Brother, I was too agitated just now, don''t be offended. The main thing is that I''m very rxed about one son, and he''s in the hands of the police right now, and I''m really worried about that. "


    <span>"Don''t worry, I''m trying to think of a way, but you don''t have to worry too much. Since he fell into the hands of the police, at least it will be safe before the verdict is passed on. We can definitely save him before that happens." As for you, you should focus more on thepany''s matters. If you do notplete this mission well, not only will my life not be good, your good days will alsoe to an end. "


    <span>Without waiting for Han Lei to continue speaking, the other side hung up the phone with a "pa" sound. Han Lei clenched his teeth in anger and mmed his phone onto the table heavily.


    Feeling depressed, Han Lei shouted towards the door, "Hei Zi!"


    <span>A tanned man walked in withrge strides. It was the number one expert under Han Lei, ckie. Hei Zi was only 25 years old this year, but he had excellent martial arts. He was proficient in all kinds of martial arts, especially the fierce and fierce Tai Fist. The number of masters who died under his iron knee had long since exceeded two digits.


    <span>Han Lei asked in a deep voice, "How''s the investigation? Where is Jinsong locked up?"


    "The insiders of the police station have just sent a message. They are currently interrogating the young master overnight. I''m afraid they will still be staying in the police station for the time being."<span>Hei Zi paused for a moment before saying in a deep voice, "Boss, why don''t I go and rescue the young master and then send him to the State of Maine overnight?" With our people over there, as long as he can get out, he''ll definitely be safe. "


    <span>Han Lei lit up a cigar, leaned back on the boss''s chair, squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then said, "If I can''t save Jing Song by doing this, I''ll even break you in."


    Hei Zi said without hesitation, "I got my rotten life back from the beginning. If I can exchange it for young master''s life, then that would be great."Han Lei waved his hand, "This is thest resort. If there''s no other choice, we shouldn''t go this way. Right, how is that Qin guy doing? "


    <span>"After he left the police station with that woman surnamed Zeng, he went back to that Zeng Rou''s ce and didn''te out again." Hei Zi muttered to himself, "Boss, do you want me to bring a few more brothers to capture that brat and that slut?"


    <span>"I''m afraid it''s not that easy! "I just heard that that kid alone could defeat fifty to sixty experts. Moreover, that kid also knows the Tao techniques of the Mao Mountain Sect. He really isn''t easy to deal with."


    ckie''s face revealed a look of disdain. "What Maoshan Tao technique? It''s just some tricks to fool others."<span>Just at this moment, Han Lei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said to Han Lei, "How about this, you take a few people with you to the Spring River during the night. "Didn''t Qin Hai have a fiancee? I want to see if he likes that fianc¨¦e of his a bit more, or Zeng Rou a bit more."


    Saying that, Han Lei''s face revealed a savage look, and his bloodthirsty eyes became like those of a wild beast.


    "I understand!" Hei Zi also grinned sinisterly twice, then turned around and left at a brisk pace.<span>After ckie left, Han Lei pondered for a while, then picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    <span>When the call connected, Han Lei said with a smile, "Master Qin, I called you sote at night. I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?"


    A few minutester.In Zeng Rou''s vi, Qin Hai put down his phone.


    Zeng Rou, who was hugging Wu Kong, asked curiously, "Han Lei called?"


    Qin Hai threw the phone onto the tea table and said with a smile, "That''s right.""He wants to bribe you?"


    "More or less!" Qin Hai grabbed a handful of peanuts from the tea table, teased Wu Kong as heughed, "He hoped that I could persuade you to forgive Han Jinsong. Qin Hai grabbed a handful of peanuts from the coffee table, tease Wu Kong as heughed at Wu Kong as he said," He hoped that I could advise you to forgive Han Jinsong.


    Zeng Rou curled her lips, "He''s dreaming, I won''t take his stinky money!"


    Qin Hai suddenly said, "Actually, you can agree."


    "..." Zeng Rou looked at Qin Hai in shock.


    Qin Hai continued, "Even if you forgive Han Jinsong, it''s useless. Hemitted a heinous crime of murder, and no one can save him. "So, you can take these shares." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1775

    On one hand, he felt that the money of the Korea Corporation was dirty. For Zeng Rou, who couldn''t even think of anything, using Han Lei''s money was like adding dirt to her own rice bowl. Just thinking about it was enough to make people feel disgusted.


    On the other hand, Zeng Rou also understood that Han Lei didn''t really want to ask for her forgiveness. Han Lei''s real goal was to have Qin Hai help him beg Qian Jianjun, and it would be best if he could let Han Jinsong off the hook.<span>Toward Han Lei''s goal, Zeng Rou definitely refused. Han Jinsong had almost caused her to lose her family, and had even caused the death of so many innocent people. If this guy didn''t die, how could those dead people rest in peace?


    That was why the hot-tempered Zeng Rou directly dialed Han Lei''s number. Not only did she directly reject 10% of Han Lei''s shares, but she also mocked Han Lei. She was so angry that Han Lei directly threw his phone over the phone.<span>When Zeng Rou put down the phone, Qin Hai chuckled, "Comfortable?"


    Zeng Rou raised her brows, "I scolded him. When I thought about how he was angered by me to the point that he went into a rage, his face turned ashen, I felt really good inside."Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "You''ve already enjoyed yourself. Then, shouldn''t you honor the promise you''ve made to me?"


    Seeing Qin Hai nce under her butt, Zeng Rou quickly stood up as if she had a spring under her butt. She said in a flustered manner, "It''s gettingte, I''m going to bed first!"<span>But before she could slip away, Qin Hai pulled her back onto the sofa.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai slowlying towards her, Zeng Rou''s face quickly turned red. She weakly said, "I''m really tired. Let me go sleep, okay?"


    <span>"It''s okay, you can lie still!" Qin Hai smiled evilly.


    <span>"..." Zeng Rou wanted to cry. Was she really going to jump into the pit she dug?


    "Zhizhi!"At that moment, Wu Kong, who had already jumped to the side, suddenly shouted twice.


    When Zeng Rou saw Wu Kong, she quickly asked, "Oh yeah, I haven''t asked you. How did you find Wu Kong?"


    He was only teasing her. Seeing that she was scared out of her wits, Qin Hai''s bad taste was satisfied. He called Wu Kong over, patted the little guy''s head, and said with a smile, "This little guy is so much happier than me. He''ll be lucky no matter where he goes."


    "Peach Blossom Fortune?"


    "Yeah, there''s a woman in that manor tonight who also likes Wu Kong. She even named him Little White and made him apany her even when she sleeps. Do you think his luck with the peach blossoms is very good?" "Oh right, that woman was even bare ass when she went to sleep. This little fellow''s eyes are so big!"


    Zeng Rou wasughing so hard that her tears almost came out. In the end, she hugged and kissed Wu Kong a few times intimately, "My Little Wukong is very pretty. No matter where we go, he''ll always be liked by girls!"Wu Kong also screeched a few times, as if he was responding to Zeng Rou, making her hold his stomach andugh out loud.


    However, afterughing for a short while, Zeng Rou suddenly froze. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "Is the woman you''re talking about called Ning Shuang?"<span>"I don''t know her name." Qin Hai said.


    <span>"Tall, with long hair and a nice figure, wearing a long ck coat?"


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a while. "Yes, it''s her."


    Zeng Rou looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression, "Did you see her naked appearance?"


    "Yeah, her figure is just so-so. It''s not as good as you say, at least not as good as yours." Qin Haiughed.<span>Zeng Rou stared nkly at Qin Hai for a while before suddenly giggling and pushing him to his feet, "Alright, hurry up and take a bath. It''s already veryte, after taking a shower, quickly go to sleep."


    After pushing Qin Hai into the bathroom, Zeng Rou nodded at Wu Kong''s nose and said with a red face, "You have to behave yourselfter. We have something big to doter on. No matter what you hear, don''t make any noise, okay?"


    Wu Kong squeaked twice more. Zeng Rou''s face became even redder as she pointed to a room downstairs. Wu Kong quickly jumped in and obediently closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door of the bathroom, Zeng Rou shyly went upstairs and took out a bottle of professional lubricant from the cab.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The next day, Spring River.


    Lin Qingya woke up in the morning and came to thepany as usual. She suddenly remembered something. She picked up her phone and dialed Menaizi''s number. After the call was made, she smiled and asked, "Miss Menaizi, how are you feeling today? Have you been to the hospital?"<span>"Haha, thank you for Miss Lin''s concern. I''m fine now." The voice was soft, but it sounded weak.


    Lin Qingya frowned and looked at the time. "Where are you right now?" Still busy preparing for No.1 store? "<span>"Yes, I''m still worried, so I came to take a look."


    Lin Qingya smiled bitterly. "I already said that you should have a good rest first. Wait for me there. I''lle over right now, then we''ll go to the hospital to have a look."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingya packed up and walked out of the restaurant. She said to Miao Qing, "Xiaoqing, I''m going over to the No.1 store."After leaving thepany, Lin Qingya took a bus to the recently prepared Avon 1 showcase. This showcase was the idea of Menaizi, currently preparing for the No. 1 shop, which would expand to the entire country and even the entire world in the future. Menaizi attached great importance to this matter, so she would visit the No. 1 showcase almost every day to check on the progress of its construction, and also put forward suggestions on how to make it on the spot.


    <span>After Lin Qingya left thepany in her car, a ck SUV parked by the side of the road slowly drove away, hanging far behind Lin Qingya''s Bentley. However, Lin Qingya, who was sitting in the car, was still using her tablet to do her work. She didn''t even notice that she had a tail following her.


    Not long after, Bentley stopped outside the No. 1 store that was under construction. Lin Qingya got off the car and walked into the door of No. 1 store. She immediately saw Menaizi.After she finished her discussion with the construction crew, she turned around and saw Lin Qingya standing behind her with a smile. She was greatly shocked. "Miss Lin, why are you here?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and walked forward, then she grabbed Mencius''s arm and said, "Work isn''t something that can be done in a day. You have to take care to rest when your body is not feeling well. You can take your time with other things."


    <span>"I heard that Miss Lin is also a very hardworking person. She often workste into the night. I didn''t expect you to persuade me to rest more."


    Lin Qingya sighed and pretended to be helpless. "Who told me to fall in love with an irresponsible man? He made such a big stand, and now I''m a shopkeeper. What if I don''t work hard?"


    Mencius was amused by Lin Qingya''s little joke and burst intoughter. "Mister Qin sure is lucky to have met such a good partner of Miss Lin!"


    After she finished speaking, she lightly sighed as a lonely look shed across her eyes.Lin Qingya shook her hand and smiled. "You are still so young. You will definitely meet a suitable life partner in the future. So from now on, you should treasure your body even more. Don''t tire yourself out too much."


    She shook her head with a bitter smile, "Miss Lin, you''re too good at talking. I can''t win against you."At this moment, Mencius'' expression suddenly changed. She hurriedly turned her head and bent down, covering her mouth as she retched.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1776

    Lin Qingya was shocked. She quickly helped her to pat her back and had someone bring her some tea. After she drank some, she helped her to sit down on a chair.<span>After such a long time of retching, Menaizi''s face had already turned pale. His body looked very weak. If not for Lin Qingya''s help, it would have been difficult for her to even stand.


    <span>"Miss Menaizi, this definitely won''t do. We have to go to the hospital immediately." Lin Qingya was shocked by Menai Zi''s appearance. She really didn''t think that she would be so sick.


    <span>After drinking two sips of hot tea, the pale face of the woman regained some color. She smiled and said, "Miss Lin, I am really fine. Don''t worry." Don''t I know about my own body? If there were any problems, I would have gone to the hospital a long time ago and wouldn''t have waited until now. "


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t think that Menai Zi would be so stubborn. She wanted to persuade her again, but since Menai Zi had already said this much, she didn''t think it was appropriate for her to say anything more.


    There was nothing they could do. Although they had been getting along at work and gradually got to know each other, Menaizi hadn''t been in Spring River for a long time, so they only had a normal working rtionship.


    <span>If it was Zeng Rou, Lin Qingya would have already grabbed her and rushed to the hospital without saying a word. There was no need to waste time talking to her.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Qingya said, "Miss Menai Zi, I know you just arrived at the Spring River and are facing a lot of pressure from all sides, but you really shouldn''t give yourself too much pressure. Work is one thing, more important is to have a good health and a good mood, otherwise we will bring you here to harm you, this is contrary to our original intention. If you fall sick at work, or something happens to you, then we really don''t know how to exin it to Mei Ya and Mei Rou. "


    She smiled and patted Lin Qingya''s hand, "Miss Lin, you are a very good person. I thank you for your concern, but don''t worry, I am a very responsible person. If I''m not feeling well, I''ll definitely see a doctor. So don''t worry, it''s not that I''m sick, it''s just that I had a cold yesterday and my stomach is a bit ufortable, but I''ve already taken some medicine. "


    Seeing how stubborn Menai Zi was, Lin Qingya could not persuade her otherwise. She could only ask solemnly: "Since your stomach is not feeling well, you can rest today." Don''t worry, I won''t hold up my work. If Qin Haies back and mes you, tell him toe find me. However, based on my understanding of him, if he was at the Spring River and knew that you weren''t feeling well, he would definitely ask you to go back and rest. "


    <span>She did not know whether tough or cry. "Alright then, I''ll wait for them to finish that model before leaving."


    <span>Lin Qingya also smiled. "That''s right. Let''s go back and have a good rest. Only after you''ve recovered will you be able to work better."


    <span>The two chatted for a while longer. After half an hour, Menaizi finally finished the basic structure of the model ording to her n, put down the big rock that was hanging in her heart, and walked out of the No.1 store at Lin Qingya''s urging, ready to go back and have a good rest.


    At the entrance of No. 1 inn, Menaizi politely rejected Lin Qingya''s invitation to send her home. She said that she would go and get a SPA, so she took the opportunity to have a good rest.


    After Lin Qingya heard this, sheughed and said, "That''s right. Work is for a better life. Simrly, only when you have a good rest can you work more efficiently. "Miss Minamiya, I''ll take my leave then. When Qin Haies back, I''ll let him check you properly. That way, I can truly be at ease."


    "Thank you!" She hesitated for a moment before asking: "Miss Lin, do you know that Mister Lin Tian Lin is currently at the Spring River?"<span>This was not the first time that Menai Zi had asked Lin Tian about Lin Qing Ya. However, Lin Qing Ya did not even know who Lin Tian was, so she naturally did not have the means to tell her where Lin Tian was.


    After Lin Qingya left, Menage sighed lightly. She then opened her car and drove to the nearby hospital.<span>After getting off the car, Mencius looked up at the hospital building with aplicated look in her eyes. After hesitating for a while, she finally walked into the clinic building.


    A little more than half an hourter, when she walked out of the clinic building, she had a check slip in her hand.<span>Looking at the line of words on the document, Menaizi''s lips curved into a wry smile.


    There was a trash can next to her, and Menaiko crumpled up the checklist and prepared to throw it in the bin.


    <span>But just as she raised her hand, she hesitated, then unfurled the checklist again, smoothed it out, read it carefully, and put it back in her bag.


    She sighed and went back to her car. She leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes.


    The results were as she had predicted. After all, she had had two children.<span>That''s right, she was pregnant and the child was Lin Tian''s.


    <span>In all these years, she had only had an idental rtionship with Lin Tian the night he fell into aa due to injuries. Other than that, Menaizi had never had any intimate contact with a second man in all these years.


    So the child could only be Lin Tian''s.


    She opened her eyes and looked down at her stomach, revealing a wry smile. It had been so many years, yet she actually had a child after her only intimate encounter with a man. Furthermore, that man was so much younger than her. Was the heavens joking with her?


    More importantly, Lin Tian still did not know that they had a rtionship, and it was even more impossible for him to know that she was pregnant with a child for him.<span>She had thought of beating the baby. The doctor had just warned her that it would be best if she got rid of him, because she was old and could be considered an elderly pregnant woman. If she had to give birth to this child, it would be far more dangerous than being a normal person.


    <span>But the child was innocent. Although his arrival was an ident, he was, after all, a living being.


    She could not bear to let such a young life die in her hands.


    Moreover, he was Lin Tian''s child.<span>When she thought of the young man who had brought her out of her misery step by step, the young man who had given her such a short but firm support, her gaze couldn''t help but soften.


    <span>She gently caressed her lower abdomen, and the look of love and gentleness in her eyes also became more and more intense.


    <span>After a long time, she murmured, "No matter what, he is still your father, and he has a right to know about your existence. If he really doesn''t want you, then. I''ll raise you alone. "


    <span>After saying that, a hint of a smile appeared on Mencius'' lips, and her gentle gaze became exceptionally determined.


    These few days have been on a business trip, a few days ago in Guangdong, today flew to Changsha, tomorrow has to change ces, very tired.Today was the first chapter. In two days, they would find time to update it a bit more.


    (End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1777

    On the other side, after she separated from Mei Nanzi, Lin Qingya took out her phone and dialed Liu Qingmei''s number.<span>After the call connected, Liu Qingmei''s gentleughter quickly rang out, "Qingya, why are you calling me at this time? Did that guy bully you again?"


    Lin Qingya covered her mouth and smiled, "That''s not true. Qin Hai is still in the Cloud Prefecture. He told mest night that he might not be back for another two days."


    "Another two days?" Liu Qingmei''s voice became a lot louder, "Isn''t this guy a bit too much?" Just you wait, I''ll call him and scold him. Ever since he went to Tokyost time, I noticed that his heart is getting more and more unruly."No, he couldn''t leave the Cloud Prefecture because he had something to do. He told me about it."


    "Fine, in any case, if he dares to bully you, just tell me directly, see if I scold him to death or not!" Liu Qingmei smiled and said.<span>The two joked around for a while before Lin Qingya said, "Sister Qingmei, you''ve had a child before. Can you tell me about the state of pregnancy reaction after pregnancy?"


    <span>"Qingya, are you pregnant?" The phone went silent for three seconds before Liu Qingmei''s surprised voice rang out, "Just wait a moment, I will go to the Spring River to take a look at you."


    <span>"No, no, no!" Lin Qingya forced a smile and said, "It''s not me, it''s a friend of mine. She''s been retching a lottely, I suspect she''s pregnant."


    "Is it really not you?" After receiving Lin Qingya''s confirmation, Liu Qingmei said in disappointment: "What a pity, if only you were pregnant."Lin Qingya''s face turned red as he looked at the driver in front of him. He did not dare to exin in detail to Liu Qingmei as he said in a low voice: "It definitely isn''t me ¡­ ¡­" Qingmei, you are an experienced person, can you tell me more about it? That friend of mine didn''t tell me anything, and she refused to go to the hospital to be examined, so I had to ask you. "


    "Pregnancy reactions vary from person to person. Some people have a big reaction, and some people don''t even have a pregnancy reaction. My initial reaction was very serious, I can''t even eat food, and I feel like throwing up whenever I smell the oil smoke ¡­"<span>Thinking back to the time when she was pregnant with Nannan, Liu Qingmei told Lin Qingya what happened after she became pregnant and in the end asked curiously: "Do you think I know this friend of yours, is it Zeng Rou?"


    "It''s not her, it''s Miss Menaiko." Lin Qingya did not hide anything from Liu Qingmei as she sighed and said: "Miss Menai Zi just came from Tokyo and is now in charge of skin care for Avon. She is working very hard so if she is pregnant then that is fine, but if her body has other problems then I cannot let her work so hard, otherwise if something happens I will not be able to exin myself."


    Qin Hai and Mei Yaming had already told Liu Qingmei about this matter. Moreover, Liu Qingmei had always been very concerned about Hai Qing Corporation and was very familiar with the matter of Qin Hai inviting Menai Zi to take over Yafang Skin Care Products. She even had a thorough understanding of the two so Liu Qingmei was shocked when she heard this: "It can''t be that she is pregnant, right? Menai Zi does not seem to have a boyfriend!"


    Lin Qingya said, "I also thought it was strange. I heard from Qin Hai that Miss Menaizi has been single for so many years. I haven''t heard about her having a boyfriendtely, but she really looks like she''s pregnant today."<span>Liu Qingmei thought for a moment, "But nothing is absolute. The reason she did not look for a boyfriend before is because she still has that ex-husband in her heart, and now her heart ispletely free of worries. Moreover, she is still young and beautiful so it is normal for her to have a boyfriend." Maybe she already has a boyfriend, but she doesn''t want us to know yet. "


    "That''s possible." Lin Qingya thought for a moment and felt that what Liu Qingmei said was reasonable. In the end she smiled and said: "It seems like it is so. She has suffered for more than ten years and now it is time for her to give up."


    <span>The two chatted for a bit about the beautiful woman before Liu Qingmei brought the topic back to Lin Qingya, "You must hurry up and not be so lenient towards Qin Hai. If this goes on, his heart will be more and more wild. Even if you aren''t in a hurry to get married, try your best to get pregnant sooner. "As long as he has a child, that guy will definitely slowly get over it."


    There were some things that were inconvenient for her to tell Liu Qingmei in detail. Even if she could tell Liu Qingmei, right now it was not the ce to talk in the car so she could only say: "Sister Qingmei, Qin Hai will be back in two days. Why don''t youe to the Spring River for two days as well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Liu Qingmei had not returned to Spring River for a long time and even though she and Qin Hai had already reunited, her heart was still filled with guilt towards Lin Qingya. Thus, ever since she returned from the capital, she had intentionally avoided Qin Hai.


    <span>Thinking for a moment, Liu Qingmei smiled and said: "You are right, then I will go back today. Since that fellow is not around, the two of us will have a good chat. I will call himter and tell him that I am going to seize his wife tonight."


    Lin Qingya chuckled twice and chatted with Liu Qingmei for a bit before hanging up.At this moment, the driver in front suddenly said, "Boss Lin, please put on your seat belt, there''s a car following behind us, I''m going to shake him off faster."


    Lin Qingya turned around and saw a ck car indeed following behind them. Lin Qingya frowned and quickly fastened her seat belt.


    When the driver saw this, he immediately stepped on the elerator. With Bentley''s excellent eleration, he instantly raised the speed of the car by arge margin, leaving the ck car far behind.


    In the ck car, Hei Zi shouted, "We''ve been discovered by them. Quickly chase after them!"But no matter how fast the ck sedan sped up, the distance between them and Bentley continued to grow.


    <span>ckie''s face was livid with anger. He pulled his pistol from the small of his back and stuck it out of the window, ready to fire at Bentley''s tires.


    But at this moment, a van suddenly rushed out from a side road and crashed into the top of their car.


    With a loud bang, the front of the ck sedan was hit so hard that it caved in. The entire car spun a few times, then mmed into the middle of the fence, and finally fell across the road.


    When Hei Zi woke up from his shorta, he found that the driver beside him had already fainted. Whether it was his head or his body, blood was everywhere. Because he had his seat belt on, he was fine.


    Theckeys on the back seat didn''t have any problems either. After being woken up by Hei Zi, they did their best to kick the door open and climbed out of the car.ckie furiously kicked the tires of the ck sedan as one of his men walked to the driver''s side of the van and roared at the driver, "How the f * ck are you driving? Do you want to die?"


    However, the driver of the van gave him a cold smile and spat out two words, "* * *!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1778

    <span>Bang!


    Before Hei Zi''s underlings could react, the driver of the van opened the door forcefully and sent his underling flying. The moment he got up, the chauffeur had already jumped off the van and kicked him directly in the head. This time, Hei Zi faintedpletely.


    "F * ck!"


    Hei Zi''s other two underlings flew into a rage, charging towards the truck driver at the same time. Both of them were ckie''s trusted henchmen. Although they weren''t proficient in all kinds of fighting techniques like ckie, they were also very valiant. Even seven to eight normal bullies wouldn''t be their match.Just as they reached the truck driver, the person on the left sent a kick towards the truck driver. This kick was extremely powerful and sudden, making it hard to guard against. If he were tond a kick on the other party, even if the other party didn''t sustain severe injuries, he would lose his ability to defend himselfpletely.


    However, the truck driver''s reaction was surprisingly fast. Not only did he nimbly sidestep the kick, he even instantly grabbed the man''s ankle and pulled on it.<span>Hei Zi''s subordinate immediately staggered two steps forward. Before he could steady himself, his face was heavily punched, and he immediately fell to the ground.


    <span>The man on the right was shocked and quickly rushed towards the truck driver. He raised his fist and punched towards the driver''s face, trying to save hispanion from the other party''s clutches.


    <span>However, the truck driver disyed his powerful reaction speed once again. After taking down the guy, he quickly swung his second fist and collided with the man''s right fist.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>When the two fists collided, there was actually a crisp sound of bones breaking. Following that, Hei Zi''s underling abruptly let out a blood-curdling screech. He held his deformed right fist and painfully fell onto the ground, rolling around non-stop on the ground as he howled loudly.


    ckie looked at this scene in shock. He was extremely shocked because he understood his two subordinates'' skills very well. Although he could also easily defeat his two subordinates, it definitely wouldn''t be this easy for the opponent.<span>In just two punches, one was unconscious and the other had a broken wrist. This kind of terrifying strength was definitely not something an ordinary person possessed.


    "Who are you?" ckie stared at the truck driver. He was on high alert because he knew that he had probably met his biggest enemy.


    The truck driver was none other than Lone Wolf. In the days that Qin Hai was away from the Spring River, other thanpleting the other tasks assigned to him by Qin Hai, Lone Wolf would spend most of his time protecting Lin Qingya. Thus, when Hei Zi and the rest had just caught up with Lin Qingya''s Bentley, Iron Hand had already noticed them.


    <span>Lone Wolf sized up Hei Zi, the corner of his mouth revealing a trademark rogue smile. "Are you blind? I drive a truck. I say, not only did you guys not apologize after bumping into my car, you even insulted and beat me up, isn''t that a bit too much? "


    <span>Hei Zi''s forehead fiercely jumped a few times, then he said with a deep voice, "Then what do you want?"


    Lone Wolf took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He inhaled happily and said, "You guys destroyed my car and even dyed me from taking the job. You will definitely lose money." And you''re asking me what I want? Are you an idiot? "


    <span>At this point, Lone Wolf suddenly grinned and slowly walked towards Hei Zi. "From the sound of your ent, you aren''t from Spring River, are you? "Don''t worry, I won''t swindle outsiders. You just need to buy a new car for me and we''ll forget about it. This car of mine isn''t too expensive, you can buy a new car with 700,000-800,000 yuan."


    Hei Zi''s eyes narrowed. "You really are asking for a big deal. A broken car wants me to apany you for 700,000-800,000 yuan."


    "In other words, you don''t want topensate me!" Lone Wolf''s eyes suddenly shed with a fierce glint, the cigarette in his mouth suddenly shot towards ckie.


    ckie quickly tilted his head to the side to dodge the attack. However, at this moment, Lone Wolf, who was still two to three meters away from him, suddenly rushed forward and swung his fist towards ckie''s head.


    "You''re not giving me any money, are you? If not, don''t even think about leaving!" Before he finished his sentence, Lone Wolf was already in front of ckie, his fist almost hitting ckie''s head.<span>ckie did not expect Lone Wolf''s speed to be this fast, and couldn''t help but feel astonished in his heart once again. But he was no ordinary person, he had experienced all kinds of battles,rge and small, dozens of times, and was even facing life and death situations many times. Thus, in the moment of crisis, his reaction was obviously out of the ordinary, relying on his body''s instinct to quickly dodge Lone Wolf''s punch.


    In terms of elbow, it was one of the toughest parts of the human body, and the ribs were one of the weakest parts of the human body. Once hit, a broken bone and tendons would be unavoidable, and it was very likely that the broken ribs would pierce into the chest, breaking the internal organs and even the heart. In other words, ckie would use his ultimate skill the moment he started using it. ckie wanted to defeat Lone Wolf within a few moves. As for whether he would kill Lone Wolf, that was no longer his concern.


    <span>However, ckie did not expect that his unique skill would lose its effect today.


    <span>The other seemed to have known that he would use this trick. Not only did his other hand press down on ckie''s elbow, he even lifted his foot and stomped hard on ckie''s big toe.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"<span>A heart-wrenching pain immediately came from the bottom of his feet. ckie let out a cry of pain as his entire body shivered. A cold sweat immediately broke out on his back.


    He pushed Lone Wolf away and took a few steps back. After swinging his legs a few times, he stared at Lone Wolf with a livid expression, "Despicable, you actually dare to use such a despicable method!"<span>Lone Wolf rolled his eyes and looked at ckie as if he was looking at an idiot, "You already want my life, do you think I will stand still and let you kill me? I have to say, you really are an idiot! "


    Hei Zi''s already somewhat dark face darkened even more. He red at Lone Wolf as a raging fire burned in his chest. Killing intent burned in his eyes. He wanted nothing more than to tear Lone Wolf into a thousand pieces.


    Lone Wolf didn''t have any changes. After smoking for a while, he casually nced at ckie''s feet and waved at him, "If you can still fight, thene over as soon as you can. Otherwise, I''ll hurry and get the money. I still have to rush over to pick up the goods. I don''t have time to mess around here with you!"


    ckie stared at Lone Wolf. He finally suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice, "You''re pretty good, it''s a pity to be a truck driver. If you are willing,e with me to see my boss. With your skills, my boss will definitely think highly of you. "


    "What, you want to recruit me?" Lone Wolfughed, touched his hair andughed: "Not bad, who is your boss? Where is he now? I can meet him with you. "<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1779

    <span>ckie stared at Lone Wolf for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure out Lone Wolf''s origins.


    To be honest, he really didn''t believe that Lone Wolf was a normal truck driver. At least, until now, he had never seen a truck driver as capable of beating as Lone Wolf.


    <span>The cigarettes he smoked were the kind of cheap cigarettes that cost seven dors a box. No matter how one looked at it, Lone Wolf was indeed very simr to a normal truck driver, except that he was too handsome and too young.


    However, there was no rule stating that the truck driver must be an old and decrepit middle-aged uncle.Hei Zi thought for a moment. Now that Lin Qingya had already run away, if he continued to chase after her, he definitely wouldn''t be able to carry out his original n. He had to think of a new way to capture her. As for his subordinates, they were already in a semi-crippled state. It would be difficult for them toplete the mission just by relying on him.


    Perhaps this guy in front of him could be his helper.


    <span>"I''m temporarily unable to bring you to see my boss, but don''t worry. As long as you follow my boss steadily and earn over a million a year, it''ll be a piece of cake. It''ll depend on whether you''re willing to listen or not."


    Lone Wolf was dissatisfied: "I can''t go see your boss, what''s the difference between saying all these and farting? "Don''t just f * cking talk, either hurry up and take the money or let me beat you up. I''m still in a hurry to get the goods."


    Hei Zi frowned. Although he was Han Lei''s subordinate, no one had dared to speak to him with such a tone. Normally, no matter where they went, no matter who saw him, they would respectfully call him Brother Hei.


    <span>However, in the end, Hei Zi did not lose his temper and instead exined, "We are indeed not from Spring River. We came here to do something, and we can only go back to see my boss after things have been settled. If you are willing to help me, you cane back with me. When my boss is happy, I might just give you seventy or eighty thousand yuan.


    <span>Lone Wolf pretended to be surprised, "Seventy thousand, that much? You''re not lying to me, right? Which boss could be so generous? "


    Hei Zi snorted in disdain, "Don''t think that 70,000 is just a lot of money. This world is much bigger than what you have seen, and there are a lot more rich people than you can even imagine. I''m not afraid to tell you, my boss has over ten billion yuan, tens of thousands of yuan is like pocket money to him, as long as you help him do something, you will definitely not be mistreated! "


    "With a fortune of ten billion, could your boss be Ma Ali? "No, Ma Ali is over a hundred billion already!" Lone Wolf muttered to himself.<span>Hei Zi''s mouth twitched a few times, and said impatiently, "Enough of that rubbish, are you going to do it or not? "If you are willing to do it, then do it with me right now. If it''s done, then leave the Spring River with me immediately. I guarantee that you will have delicious meals and spicy dishes every day!"


    "Yes, of course!" Lone Wolf chuckled and said, "I can casually earn seventy to eighty thousand, only a fool would not ept it."Hearing that Lone Wolf was willing, ckie secretly let out a sigh of relief. "Alright, let''s get on the car and find a ce to make a good n. As long as we canplete this matter now, you''ll definitely benefit a lot."


    After saying that, ckie quickly climbed into the driver''s seat of the truck without bothering about his men who were still moaning on the ground. As for his ck coloured sedan, it had long been scrapped and could no longer be used. A lot of people had already gathered and were watching. If they did not leave, the police woulde at any time.<span>After Lone Wolf got on the car, ckie instructed him to quickly drive away from this ce. He also told him to head in the direction of the headquarters building of the Hai Qing Group.


    After leaving the scene of the incident, Lone Wolf nced at ckie beside him, "Can you tell me who the big boss is now? I can''t help him work so hard and still don''t know who the boss is, that''s unreasonable!"<span>"Don''t worry. You''ll know who he is after we settle this matter today."


    Not long after, Lone Wolf drove the truck near the Hai Qing Corporation. Hei Zi told Lone Wolf to park the truck under a big tree by the roadside. It looked like an ordinary truck waiting for its life.


    <span>ckie carefully observed the situation of the headquarters of the Hai Qing Corporation. However, he didn''t notice the increasingly obvious smile on Lone Wolf''s face.


    <span>It was only when there were seven or eight young people gathered around the truck that Lone Wolf suddenly realized something was wrong. He hurriedly said, "Something''s not right, we''re being watched. Hurry up and drive, we''re leaving immediately!"


    However, there was no sound of a car starting. ckie turned around and saw Lone Wolf looking at him with a smile. "Hey, aren''t you going to tell me who that big boss is now?"


    Hei Zi was stunned for a moment before being jolted awake. "Cao Nima, you''re not a truck driver!"


    Lone Wolf rolled his eyes at ckie''s angry roar and replied, "Ok!"


    Hei Zi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He had been respected no matter where he went with Han Lei all these years, how could anyone dare to tease him like this? He immediately roared and swung his fist towards Lone Wolf''s face.The interior of the carriage was narrow and there was nowhere for Lone Wolf to hide. However, he still dodged ckie''s fist by tilting his head and threw a punch at him.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a rush, ckie was struck several times by Lone Wolf. His hard head even ttened the car door.There was nothing he could do about it. Although Hei Zi was considered a top ss expert in the Cloud Region, he was still far from being as professional as Lone Wolf. In addition to the narrow space in the carriage, he could not perform many of his best skills, and could only fight with Lone Wolf for speed and strength. Lone Wolf had long been raised to a terrifying level by Qin Hai''s secret medicine.


    Soon, the situation became one-sided. ckie waspletely crushed by Lone Wolf.


    After more than ten minutes, Lone Wolf''s wrist was aching from the smashing, and he was also addicted to abusing others. He got off the car, having his subordinates drag ckie, whose face was beaten ck and blue, out of shape. He then tied him up and stuffed him into a small car beside him.Lone Wolf took out his phone and dialed Qin Hai''s number. He told him everything that had happened in detail.


    Although it was already nine o''clock, Qin Hai was still lying on his bed in Yunzhou. After listening to Lone Wolf, he thought for a while and said, "Find a way to pry open his mouth and see who ordered it."


    <span>Lone Wolfughed and said: "Understood, this kid is very silly. He should be easy to fool. I''ll have a good chat with himter."


    After hanging up, Qin Hai dialed Lin Qingya''s number. He waspletely relieved when he found out that Lin Qingya had returned to thepany and was working in the office.


    He chatted with Lin Qingya for a while longer and affectionately made some phone calls. Only then did Qin Hai reluctantly hang up.Although he hung up the phone, Qin Hai''s heart was ignited with a cold killing intent. Although he didn''t know who had arranged these kidnappers, since this person dared to attack Lin Qingya, his only oue was death!


    To Qin Hai, Lin Qingya was his greatest reverse scale!


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1780

    While Qin Hai was still thinking about who the suspect was, his white and smooth arms suddenly stretched out from under the soft goose-fur quilt. Then, Zeng Rou stuck her head out from under the quilt and looked at Qin Hai sleepily, asking, "Who is it, calling you so early in the morning and not letting anyone sleep?"Qin Hai smiled. It was already past nine o''clock, it was indeed early. But he didn''t urge Zeng Rou to get up. Last night, Zeng Rou offered herself again and gave him everything she could give him. After that, she was exhausted, so Qin Hai didn''t wake up and wanted to let Zeng Rou sleep for a while.


    However, after Zeng Rou looked at the time on her phone, she immediately screamed and got up from the bed. She started putting on clothes in a fluster andined that Qin Hai didn''t wake her up in time.


    Qin Hai had been looking at her with a smile the entire time. The moment Zeng Rou got off the bed, her eyebrows knitted before she fell back onto the bed with a scream.


    Qin Hai could no longer hold it in and burst outughing.


    Ceng Rou''s face flushed red. She flew over and punched Qin Hai a few times in embarrassment and anger, saying, "You''re stillughing, it''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have beente! "


    "What''s there to be afraid of? "Since you''re not feeling well today, you might as well rest for the day." Qin Haiughed for a while and said as he held Zeng Rou in his arms.


    "I want to rest as well, but I''ve already been informed since yesterday that there will be a meeting this morning. I''ll have to set an example." Zeng Rou sighed, and then grabbed Qin Hai''s face and snorted "fiercely", "You''re satisfied now! "When I return to the Spring River, I will have to tell Qingya how bad you are. I will let her guard against you so that she won''t be tricked by you in the future."<span>Qin Haiughed evilly, "Do you really have the nerve to tell her this?"


    Zeng Rou: "¡­"


    She really didn''t dare to say these things to Lin Qingya. In fact, even if she had an ordinary rtionship with Qin Hai, Zeng Rou still wouldn''t dare to mention it in front of Lin Qingya. There was no helping it, as a mistress, she was naturally inferior in front of the main wife. Even the main wife was her best friend.


    The two were intimate for a while. Qin Hai originally wanted to help treat Zeng Rou''s wounds, but Zeng Rou refused. In her words, it was pain on her body and in his heart. She had to make Qin Hai''s heart ache for her.


    <span>Alright, this reason was very strong. Qin Hai''s heart really ached when he saw her limping about. However, the sense of aplishment from a home run was truly iparable.


    <span>After washing up, Qin Hai drove Zeng Rou to thepany. When Zeng Rou entered the meeting room, he would y with Wu Kong in Zeng Rou''s office.


    Soon, another call came in. Qin Hai looked at the name on the screen. It was from Menaizi.


    After he picked up the call, Qin Hai could not help but say with a wry smile, "Miss Mencius, I told you long ago that since I invited you over from Tokyo, I would definitely trust youpletely. So do what you have to do on your work. If anyone doesn''t cooperate with you, or if you encounter any problems, you can tell Qingya, or tell me, we will definitely do our best to help you clear the way. "What Qin Hai said made him feel helpless. Menaizi had called him at least once a day these days, always telling him everything that happened at work in detail. Qin Hai always had a headache when it came to such things, so for the past few days, he had been tormented to the point of being unable to express his pain.


    <span>After getting along with each other for the past few days, Menaizi had gotten a better understanding of Qin Hai''s temperament and personality. She could not help butugh, "Alright, I will make a detailed report on this matter when youe back. I will decide on my own."


    Qin Hai breathed a sigh of relief and talked more about his work. He said, "I heard from Qingya that you haven''t been feeling very well recently. Don''t get tired. How else can I exin it to Mei Ya and Mei Rou? If your body continues to be like this, I will consider giving you a long vacation so that you can rest for a while before you start working. "


    <span>"I''m fine, I''m fine," she said quickly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Hai said, "Alright then. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up."<span>"Wait!" She hesitated for a moment before asking: "Mr. Qin, is Lin Tian Lin returning to the Spring River recently?"


    Qin Hai did not expect Menai Zi to still be thinking about the Lin Tian he pretended to be. He could not help butugh and say: "What, Miss Menai Zi still wants to invite him to dinner? Didn''t I already tell you that when he first went to Tokyo, he was also on a mission? What he did was all his work, so you don''t have to be too grateful to him. "


    <span>She quickly said, "You can''t say that. Mister Lin has helped me a lot. Since I came to the Spring River, I must treat him to a meal and express my gratitude towards him."


    "Alright, I will contact him and ask him to finish his task as soon as possible before making a trip back to Spring River." Qin Hai had long seen his determination for Menaizi. A woman who could persevere for more than ten years without change in heart, once she insisted on doing something, that kind of perseverance was both terrifying and admirable at the same time.


    She thanked Qin Hai repeatedly, but in the end, after hesitating for a moment, she could not help but ask: "Mister Qin, may I be bold to ask, is Mister Lin Tian married?"


    He could not understand why Menaizi would suddenly ask about this, but before he could reply, Menaizi panicked and said, "I have no other intentions, I just want to thank Mister Lin properly. If he is not married, I can introduce some good girls to him."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, he never thought that the Lin Tian he was pretending to be would have this kind of luck. He smiled and said: "Perhaps there''s no need to trouble Miss Menai Zi. From what I know, Lin Tian already has a fiancee.""Is that so?" After a short period of silence, Mencius''ughter sounded forced, "This is something worth congratting. When I see Mister Lin, I must congratte him."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Hehe, I think you should be more concerned about your own matters, Miss Menage. You are still so young, you should find a suitable partner to marry. I mentioned this to Mei Ya and the othersst time, and they are also in favor of it. "


    Although Menaizi was in fact an elder of Qin Hai, perhaps because she looked too young, Qin Hai never treated her as an elder, not even now. Normally, he only called her Miss Menaizi, so now that he was talking to her about this kind of topic, he didn''t feel awkward, it was like he was making small jokes between friends.But Menai Zi just smiled and said, "I''ll forget about it ¡­ "Mr. Qin, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll hang up first."


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1781

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai thought for a while. He felt that something was wrong with Menaizi, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he called Mei Ya.<span>Mei Ya and Mei Rou were currently studying business management in the business school while helping Menaizi with somepany matters. Every day, they would have enough time. Sometimes, it would even be veryte and exhausting.


    <span>When they received the call, Mei Ya and Mei Rou were together and had just finished a lesson at the Business School. The two girls were extremely excited and happily told Qin Hai about the recent lessons.


    <span>Seeing that they were doing well and even had made a few new friends at the Business School, Qin Hai felt a lot more relieved. In the end, when they asked about Menai Zi''s situation, Mei Ya and Mei Rou did not feel anything unusual. They just felt that she had been very busy recently and might be under a bit too much pressure.


    When Qin Hai heard them say that, the worry in his heart gradually subsided. He instructed Mei Ya and Mei Rou Duo to persuade Mencius to hang up the phone.


    <span>This little guy was really clever. When he made the call, Wu Kong had been quietly sitting on the side, biting off a lot of peanuts at the same time. When Qin Hai put away the phone, the little guy used both hands to hold the peanuts in front of Qin Hai and squeaked, wanting him to eat them.


    <span>Qin Hai happily ate a few peanuts, then he took out a bottle of pills from the Universe Ring. These pills were made by Shang Tianxin a while ago. They could be used to nurture the core and strengthen the body. Qin Hai took out a pill and passed it to Wu Kong, who immediately swallowed it.


    <span>Not long after he swallowed it, the little guy rolled around on the sofa. His hands were still holding his stomach as he cried out, looking very ufortable.


    Qin Haiughed out loud, "I was going to let you eat half of it. Who told you to be greedy and eat an entire bead in one go. Are you feeling ufortable now?"


    Wu Kong squeaked non-stop as if he was wronged. Qin Haiughed and began to massage Wu Kong. He used his true essence to help him dissolve and absorb the medicinal efficacy of the pill.Not long after, the little guy was sprawled on the sofa, motionless. He squinted his eyes as if he was sleeping and looked exceptionally satisfied.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and continued to use his Quintessential Essence to stimte the medicinal strength within Wu Kong''s body, helping it to absorb more and more of it.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai ended his massage. He patted Wu Kong''s head and pointed at the file cab in the corner of the room. "Let''s try it and see if we can jump over."


    Wu Kong immediately leaped forward andnded steadily on the file cab. This was a lot farther than the distance he had previously jumped.<span>The little fellow seemed to realize that it had be stronger. It squeaked in joy and then jumped around the room beforending on Qin Hai''s shoulder, dancing with joy.


    <span>Qin Hai pointed at its nose, "Look at your useless appearance. In the future, be more quick-witted and don''t get caught again like this time. "Remember, you are Wu Kong, Great Sage Qi Tian."


    Little Wukong squeaked as if he had really understood Qin Hai''s words.Qin Hai smiled and continued to use the secret technique from the Daoist Canon to help Wu Kong. He always felt that not only was this little fellow extremely intelligent, but its body was also far beyond that of an ordinary monkey.


    <span>For this reason, Qin Hai had specially asked experts that were proficient in wild animals about the species of Wu Kong. However, after those experts saw Wu Kong, they also didn''t know why, thinking Wu Kong was just an ordinary white-furred macaque monkey.


    After helping Wu Kong push the door for a while, Zeng Rou''s secretary suddenly knocked on the door and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, there''s someone looking for you outside for Miss Ning!"<span>"Surnamed Ning?" Qin Hai was a little puzzled. He didn''t seem to know a woman with the surname Ning. Moreover, this was the Cloud Prefecture. He got up and asked, "Where is she now?"


    "In the reception room!"<span>Qin Hai put down Wu Kong and followed his secretary to the reception room. He pushed open the door and saw a tall woman standing with her back to the door, wearing a ck woolen coat. She was extremely slim, with long legs and long ck hair flowing down like a waterfall.


    Hearing the voice behind her, the woman turned around. It was the same woman she had metst night.<span>Qin Hai was stunned, "It''s you?"


    <span>Ning Shuang smiled sweetly and put down the teacup in her hand. "What? You don''t wee me?"


    "No, I was just surprised." Qin Hai walked into the reception room and pointed at the chair beside Ning Shuang. "Please take a seat!"After Ning Shuang sat down, she asked smilingly, "Little White ¡­ Oh, little Wukong is not with you? "


    <span>"You came to see Wu Kong?" Qin Hai asked.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Ning Shuang held her steaming cup of tea and looked at Qin Hai with a smile. "Other than Little Wukong, I also want to see you."<span>"Look at me?" Qin Haiughed, "Miss Ning must be joking. You didn''t go back on your word and wanted me to return Wu Kong to you, right? If that''s the case, then I''m afraid I have to say sorry. Wu Kong is not mine, so I can''t decide whether he stays or goes. "


    Ning Shuang said, "Little Wukong is indeed very cute. If I have the chance, I really want him very much." However, what interests me more now is you, Mr. Qin. I heard that you are also the Martial Uncle of the Mao Mountain Sect''s Sect Leader.


    Qin Hai gave Ning Shuang a deep look. "Miss Ning is well-informed."Although there were a lot of people that day when they were driving the magic tools and helping elder Bao recuperate, Qian Jianjun had already ordered for no one to leak the news of what happened that day. However, Ning Shuang still got the news.


    <span>Ning Shuang smiled and suddenly said, "Actually, you owe me a favor. If I didn''t appear in time yesterday, I''m afraid that Miss Zeng would have already been bullied by that Han girl."


    <span>"I''m afraid that''s not necessarily true. If he really dares to go against Zeng Rou, he will definitely regret it!" Qin Hai was unmoved. At the same time, he kept thinking about Ning Shuang''s purpose ining. Ning Shuang definitely wasn''t here just to see him.


    <span>Ning Shuang immediately rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance and said coquettishly, "You''re so boring. If I knew you were this kind of person, I wouldn''t have helped you yesterday. Have you ever thought that if I hadn''t helped you yesterday, you would have been able to smoothly take Miss Zeng away? "Even if you can take away Miss Zeng, you may not be able to take away that Han Jinsong!"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. He ignored Ning Shuang''s charming demeanor and calmly said, "Miss Ning, if you don''t believe me, you can ask that senior who specializes in concealment techniques toe out. Although this senior is also very powerful, I don''t think I''m that bad."

 Chapter 1782

    <span>When ckie finished talking, Han Lei sat on the sofa for a long time. flower


    <span>ckie uneasily stood in front of Han Lei, beads of sweat already appearing on his forehead.


    After some hesitation, Hei Zi said, "Boss, I messed up this matter. If you want to beat me up, I''ll admit it." However, can you give me another chance? This time, I will not fail again. Even if I die, I will bring that woman before you. "


    Han Lei raised his eyes and nced at ckie, then put the cigar back into the ashtray. He got up and walked in front of ckie, gently patting him on the shoulder. "I don''t me you. I know, you did your best." "Let''s rest first. Let me think about this matter again."


    <span>ckie looked at Han Lei gratefully, then bowed deeply.


    <span>However, ckie did not notice that there was a fierce look that shed across Han Lei''s eyes after ckie left with the servant.


    Eight o''clock sharp.<span>An hour after ckie had knocked on the door, the doorbell rang again.


    Han Lei put down the newspaper and ordered the servant, "Mother Wu, open the door."


    <span>The servant hurried out of the kitchen, wiped his hands on his apron, and opened the door of the vi. At the door stood a tall young man, followed by several equally young juniors.


    <span>Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Excuse me, is Director Han at home?"


    <span>Mother Wu was stunned for a moment before asking subconsciously, "Who are you people?"


    At this moment, Han Lei''s voice sounded from the living room, "Mother Wu, let them in."<span>Mother Wu quickly moved aside, while Qin Hai led Lone Wolf and the others through the vi''s door. They arrived in front of Han Lei not long after.


    <span>Han Lei gestured for Qin Hai to sit down. He swept a nce at Lone Wolf and the others behind Qin Hai and said with a smile, "I am honored to have you here."


    Qin Hai waved his hand, "I don''t dare to say so! Director Han, we won''t speak in secret openly, so you should know why I''m here. "Han Lei nodded slightly and sighed, "I''ve only just found out, Mister Qin. I''m really sorry for not being strict with my subordinates."


    <span>With that, he turned around and said, "Bring him up here."


    Just as he finished, the two burly men carried ckie into the living room. ckie''s hands and feet were tied tightly with a hemp rope, and his mouth was gagged. Although he was still struggling with all his might, there was no way for him to break free, so he could only whimper in pain. Just as he arrived in front of Qin Hai and Han Lei, Hei Zi was pushed down to the ground by the two burly men, forcing him to kneel before Qin Hai.<span>Han Lei nced at Hei Zi, his eyes became extremely cold, "He''s called Hei Zi, he has been following me for the past two years. Originally, I thought he was obedient and sensible, so I had always thought highly of him. Who knew that he would secretly sneak into Spring River yesterday to kidnap Miss Lin. Fortunately, nothing happened to Miss Lin, or I wouldn''t know how to exin myself to you. But even so, I can''t keep him. "


    With that, one of the burly men pulled out a gun from his back and handed it to Han Lei.Han Lei raised his gun and fired two shots straight at ckie''s chest.


    Blood sttered everywhere, and ckie''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Han Lei in disbelief, as if he was seeing Han Lei for the first time.


    <span>However, not long after, the light in his eyes gradually faded and he weakly fell to the ground, no longer moving.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai''s brows twitched, but he did not say anything.


    Han Lei threw the gun on the tea table and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I really have no intention of offending you and Miss Lin. I also really hope that you and Miss Zeng can forgive me for beingx. He was still young. Although he had done something wrong, as long as he was willing to change, he was still a good child. Mr. Qin, I hope you can give him a chance. "<span>Qin Hai said, "Chairman Han, Han Jing Song is involved in a major criminal case involving several lives. This is not something that I can decide. The only person who can save him at this time is probably him. I believe that as long as he is willing to cooperate with the police, investigate the case, and confess the crimes he hasmitted, the judge will surely consider them and deal with them as he sees fit. As for yesterday''s matter ¡­ "


    Qin Hai nced at Hei Zi, who was on the ground, and said lightly, "I don''t want anything like this to happen again. Otherwise, the result might not be what you want to see."


    With that, Qin Hai turned and left the Han family. Lone Wolf, who followed behind him, walked over to ckie and kicked him. Then, he nced at Han Lei and left with his people.<span>After getting on the car, Lone Wolf angrily scolded: "I didn''t expect this old fox to be so ruthless. If I knew earlier, I would have stopped him from shooting. Boss, what do we do now? That Hei Zi must have been ordered by someone with the surname Han to go to the Spring River.


    Qin Haiughed, "If it''s only against someone with the surname Han, doing this is not a problem. However, this Han fellow surnamed Han is not simple. There was a Zongshi realm expert in his vi a moment ago. "


    "Zongshi realm!" Lone Wolf eximed.


    Nowadays, Zongshi realm experts were not just for show. Any one of them could intimidate an entire region. Therefore, when Lone Wolf heard that a Zongshi realm expert was hiding in the mansion, he was astonished.<span>Qin Hai nodded. "Alsost night, there was a Zongshi realm expert at the manor where I captured Han Lei. These two people are definitely not the same person, so there are at least two Zongshi realm experts by Han Lei''s side."


    <span>"Who the heck is this fellow? Why does he know so many Zongshi realm experts?" Lone Wolf said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll soon know the answer!" Qin Hai looked back at the Han Family''s vi and revealed a smile.


    On the other side, after Qin Hai and the others got on the car to leave, Han Lei looked at ckie''s corpse on the ground in disgust. He waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and get rid of it!"


    The two burly men quickly carried Hei Zi''s corpse out of the vi. The blood on the floor was also wiped clean.


    Subsequently, a middle-aged man around the age of fifty arrived at the guest hall and sat opposite of Han Lei.<span>Han Lei respectfully said, "Senior Brother, what do you think of this kid?"


    <span>Although the middle-aged man had only opened his eyes a crack, the light that was being emitted from his body was still very bright. There was also a calm and collected airing from his body.


    "Very powerful!"<span>Han Lei looked surprised, "Don''t tell me he''s also a Grandmaster?"


    <span>"It''s very possible!" The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said, "It''s not a coincidence that he defeated 63 guardsst night and took your son away."


    Han Lei''s expression kept changing. Finally, he asked, "Then, what should we do now?""Continue interacting with him and try to rope him in. If ites down to it, leave it to us!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1783

    Around 9 AM in the morning, a van slowly stopped at a small hill behind Yunzhou Middle School. flower<span>When the car came to a stop, a burly man with dark sses got out of the cab and leaned against the car. He lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and then knocked twice on the door.


    Crash ¡­<span>The door of the van was quickly pulled open and a second burly man jumped out. Together, the two of them dragged a huge snakeskin bag from the cart and carried it into the bushes by the side of the road.


    <span>Half an hourter, the two burly men finally returned to the van. They looked around, then quickly got into the van and left.


    <span>After the van disappeared, Lone Wolf came out from the other side of the road and quickly led the others into the bushes on the other side. After walking for a few minutes, Lone Wolf looked around and then lifted a branch.


    A piece of fresh soil that had just been dug up suddenly appeared under the tree branch.


    Lone Wolf''s men immediately dug up the new soil with their shovels and pulled out the snakeskin bag that was buried underneath. Lone Wolf opened the snakeskin pouch and nced at ckie, revealing a smile on his face. "Consider yourself lucky!"


    <span>With that, he waved his hand and his men immediately carried Hei Zi out of the forest and quickly left the foot of the mountain.


    Two hourster.


    <span>Hei Zi slowly opened his eyes. He first looked around with a nk expression before his gaze finallynded on Qin Hai''s face beside the bed. He was stunned and shouted involuntarily, "It''s you!" Soon after, ckie wanted to sit up, but the sharp paining from his chest made him lie back down on the bed. Cold sweat instantly broke out on his back.


    <span>"If you don''t want to die, then just lie there and don''t move." Holding onto Hei Zi''s wrist and checking his body condition, he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. As long as you don''t want to die, you won''t die now either."


    <span>Although the wound on his chest was very painful, Hei Zi clenched his teeth and did not make a sound. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Why did you save me?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Then have you thought about why Han Lei killed you?"


    <span>ckie was stunned for a moment, his face revealing a perplexed look.


    <span>"Do you think it''s strange that you''ve always been so loyal to Han Lei, to the point that you wouldn''t even care about your life for the sake of the Han family? Yet, Han Lei didn''t even exin and wanted to kill you." Qin Hai smiled. "Because to him, you are useless. Plus, you have be an obstacle in front of him, so he wants to get rid of you."


    <span>"No, that''s impossible!" Hei Zi became agitated and said with a savage expression, "It''s all because of your coercion that boss had no choice but to kill me!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, and said calmly: "Think carefully, before Han Lei killed you, what did I say? Did I ever force him? In fact, I don''t want to kill anyone. Even if it were you, I wouldn''t want you to die. As for Han Lei, although I know that he ordered you to go to the Spring River, I can''t do anything to him. So from the beginning to the end, you have been treated by Han Lei as an abandoned son. He might have only used this opportunity to get rid of you. That is to say, you are loyal to him, and he only regards you as a dog. Is that worth it? "


    <span>Hei Zi was silent, while Qin Hai continued, "Do you believe that if you appear on the streets now, the person who wants to kill you the most is Han Lei? For what, because you know so many of his secrets that only the dead can really keep them for him. "


    <span>Qin Hai took a photo from Lone Wolf, looked at it, then handed it to Hei Zi. "Your girlfriend is very beautiful and will be a good wife in the future. But first you have to live, otherwise her husband definitely won''t be you."


    Looking at the girl in the photo, ckie''s hands suddenly began to tremble, and his breathing became heavier.


    Qin Hai continued, "The reason I saved you was because I hoped that you could help me. Of course, I can use another method to pry open your mouth. For example, I can tie up your girlfriend first. But I think we can talk first. If you''re willing to work with me, that would be for the best. After all, your girlfriend is innocent. "


    After saying this, Qin Hai stood up, "You rest first. I can give you one day to think it over."


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to leave, Hei Zi raised his head and asked, "What do you want to know?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Everything you know!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Half an hourter, Hei Zi finally told Qin Hai everything he knew.


    As Han Lei''s trusted aide, he knew a lot of Han Lei''s secrets. For example, the control of the Korea Corporation was no longer in Han Lei''s hands, and the Korean Corporation''s cash flow was already very tight.


    For example, sincest year, a group of mysterious experts suddenly appeared around Han Lei. For example, Han Jingsong''s request for people to pretend to be ghosts in Schr''s Manor and then take the opportunity to devour Hongda Corporation was actually nned by Han Lei.


    <span>However, although Hei Zi was Han Lei''s trusted aide, he didn''t get Han Lei''splete trust. There were many things he didn''t know, such as who was the mysterious power controlling the Korea Corporation at the moment, and why Han Lei was thinking of ways to annex Hongda Corporation.


    After leaving the room, Qin Hai drove to Hong Da''spany. He saw Zeng Rou in his office, told her the news, and asked her if there was any kind of irreconcble enmity between the Zeng family and the Han family.<span>However, Zeng Rou shook her head. "My dad and Han Lei have always been pretty close. I''ve never heard of any grudges between them."


    Qin Hai said with a heavy voice, "Then he must have taken a fancy to something at HTC. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to buy it."


    Zeng Rou said, "I only returned at the end ofst year. I''m not too sure about the past, so I''ll have to ask my dad."


    After that, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou drove to the hospital. Her father had recently recovered a lot, but she didn''t tell anyone that he had recovered, so he stayed in the hospital for the time being.<span>After listening to Qin Hai and Zeng Rou''s narration, his father recalled for a moment and finally said, "Is it because of that piece ofnd in the old watch factory? At the end ofst year, Han Lei mentioned to me once that he wanted me to give that piece ofnd to him.


    Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up. "It''s very possible that Han Jinsong also mentioned it to me once." However, this plot ofnd is not big, and even if it is developed, the profits would not be much. Even if the Korea Corporation wanted to get involved in the real estate business, they should not have any intentions of getting such a small piece ofnd. "<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1784

    Around nine in the morning, a van slowly stopped at a small hill behind Yunzhou Middle School.When the car came to a stop, a burly man with dark sses got out of the cab and leaned against the car. He lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and then knocked twice on the door.


    Crash ¡­


    The door of the van was quickly pulled open and a second burly man jumped out. Together, the two of them dragged a huge snakeskin bag from the cart and carried it into the bushes by the side of the road.<span>Half an hourter, the two burly men finally returned to the van. They looked around, then quickly got into the van and left.


    <span>After the van disappeared, Lone Wolf came out from the other side of the road and quickly led the others into the bushes on the other side. After walking for a few minutes, Lone Wolf looked around and then lifted a branch.


    A piece of fresh soil that had just been dug up suddenly appeared under the tree branch.


    Lone Wolf''s men immediately dug up the new soil with their shovels and pulled out the snakeskin bag that was buried underneath. Lone Wolf opened the snakeskin pouch and nced at ckie, revealing a smile on his face. "Consider yourself lucky!"With that, he waved his hand and his men immediately carried Hei Zi out of the forest and quickly left the foot of the mountain.


    Two hourster.


    <span>Hei Zi slowly opened his eyes. He first looked around with a nk expression before his gaze finallynded on Qin Hai''s face beside the bed. He was stunned and shouted involuntarily, "It''s you!" Soon after, ckie wanted to sit up, but the sharp paining from his chest made him lie back down on the bed. Cold sweat instantly broke out on his back.


    <span>"If you don''t want to die, then just lie there and don''t move." Holding onto Hei Zi''s wrist and checking his body condition, he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. As long as you don''t want to die, you won''t die now either."


    Although the wound on his chest was very painful, Hei Zi clenched his teeth and did not make a sound. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Why did you save me?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Then have you thought about why Han Lei killed you?"


    ckie was stunned for a moment, his face revealing a perplexed look.<span>"Do you think it''s strange that you''ve always been so loyal to Han Lei, to the point that you wouldn''t even care about your life for the sake of the Han family? Yet, Han Lei didn''t even exin and wanted to kill you." Qin Hai smiled. "Because to him, you are useless. Plus, you have be an obstacle in front of him, so he wants to get rid of you."


    <span>"No, that''s impossible!" Hei Zi became agitated and said with a savage expression, "It''s all because of your coercion that boss had no choice but to kill me!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, and said calmly: "Think carefully, before Han Lei killed you, what did I say? Did I ever force him? In fact, I don''t want to kill anyone. Even if it were you, I wouldn''t want you to die. As for Han Lei, although I know that he ordered you to go to the Spring River, I can''t do anything to him. So from the beginning to the end, you have been treated by Han Lei as an abandoned son. He might have only used this opportunity to get rid of you. That is to say, you are loyal to him, and he only regards you as a dog. Is that worth it? "


    Hei Zi was silent, while Qin Hai continued, "Do you believe that if you appear on the streets now, the person who wants to kill you the most is Han Lei? For what, because you know so many of his secrets that only the dead can really keep them for him. "Qin Hai took a photo from Lone Wolf, looked at it, then handed it to Hei Zi. "Your girlfriend is very beautiful and will be a good wife in the future. But first you have to live, otherwise her husband definitely won''t be you."


    Looking at the girl in the photo, ckie''s hands suddenly began to tremble, and his breathing became heavier.Qin Hai continued, "The reason I saved you was because I hoped that you could help me. Of course, I can use another method to pry open your mouth. For example, I can tie up your girlfriend first. But I think we can talk first. If you''re willing to work with me, that would be for the best. After all, your girlfriend is innocent. "


    After saying this, Qin Hai stood up, "You rest first. I can give you one day to think it over."<span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to leave, Hei Zi raised his head and asked, "What do you want to know?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Everything you know!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Half an hourter, Hei Zi finally told Qin Hai everything he knew.<span>As Han Lei''s trusted aide, he knew a lot of Han Lei''s secrets. For example, the control of the Korea Corporation was no longer in Han Lei''s hands, and the Korean Corporation''s cash flow was already very tight.


    <span>For example, sincest year, a group of mysterious experts suddenly appeared around Han Lei. For example, Han Jingsong''s request for people to pretend to be ghosts in Schr''s Manor and then take the opportunity to devour Hongda Corporation was actually nned by Han Lei.


    <span>However, although Hei Zi was Han Lei''s trusted aide, he didn''t get Han Lei''splete trust. There were many things he didn''t know, such as who was the mysterious power controlling the Korea Corporation at the moment, and why Han Lei was thinking of ways to annex Hongda Corporation.


    <span>After leaving the room, Qin Hai drove to Hong Da''spany. He saw Zeng Rou in his office, told her the news, and asked her if there was any kind of irreconcble enmity between the Zeng family and the Han family.


    However, Zeng Rou shook her head. "My dad and Han Lei have always been pretty close. I''ve never heard of any grudges between them."


    <span>Qin Hai said with a heavy voice, "Then he must have taken a fancy to something at HTC. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to buy it."


    Zeng Rou said, "I only returned at the end ofst year. I''m not too sure about the past, so I''ll have to ask my dad."


    <span>After that, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou drove to the hospital. Her father had recently recovered a lot, but she didn''t tell anyone that he had recovered, so he stayed in the hospital for the time being.


    After listening to Qin Hai and Zeng Rou''s narration, his father recalled for a moment and finally said, "Is it because of that piece ofnd in the old watch factory? At the end ofst year, Han Lei mentioned to me once that he wanted me to give that piece ofnd to him.


    Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up. "It''s very possible that Han Jinsong also mentioned it to me once." However, this plot ofnd is not big, and even if it is developed, the profits would not be much. Even if the Korea Corporation wanted to get involved in the real estate business, they should not have any intentions of getting such a small piece ofnd. "


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1785

    Popr rmendations:His father thought back for a long time. Besides the watch factory''snd, there had been no other interests involved in the past half year. The Han Family had repeatedly expressed their desire for the watch factory, but had been rejected by his father and Zeng Rou. This made it very clear.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Hai was led by Zeng Rou to the former Yunzhou Watch Factory. As a former state enterprise of Yunzhou City, the watch factory had once been in glory, but now it was in ruins. There was not a single person in the old factory district, and every building seemed to be in ruins. Weeds and weeds could be seen everywhere.


    "My dad originally went out of the watch factory. He was very close to the watch factory, but when he got the money, it was just in time for the state-owned enterprises to change their system, so he paid for the watch factory to be sold. In the past few years, many people have tried to persuade him to use thisnd for development, but there were also people who wanted to buy thisnd, but even my father did not agree. "<span>As she apanied Qin Hai to stroll around the factory area of the watch factory, Zeng Rou told Qin Hai some of the historical situation.


    Qin Haiughed, "Your dad is a really fond of old friendships. Although this ce is not big and it''s not a good ce, but it can definitely be used for development and can definitely earn a lot of money. Even if you sell it to someone else, it would still be money."


    Zeng Rou smiled, "My dad said that people can only spend that much money in their lifetime. No matter how much they earn, they can''t take it away, so they still have to talk about rtionships. This was the ce my father and mom knew and where my father worked, so he had a deep affection for it and preferred it to be empty rather than demolish the buildings. In fact, in addition to my dad, there are also a lot of old workers from the watch factory who asionallye to take a look, so I think it''s good to keep this ce. "Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou and smiled. "Since your father thinks of us like this, then why were you so angry at him back then?" Even if he were to remarry, he would definitely not be able to forget your mother in his heart. "


    <span>"It was because I knew he was having an old rtionship that made me so angry when I first knew he was going to marry another woman. At that time, I was also not very sensible and became a little willful! "


    Zeng Rou smiled and took Qin Hai''s arm, "Am I a lot more mature now?"


    What he said was true. After all this time, Qin Hai clearly felt that Zeng Rou was much more mature than before he went back to the Cloud Prefecture. Although her impulsive and irritable character couldn''t be changed in a short time, she had be more gentle and obedient.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s praise, Zeng Rou happily kissed Qin Hai''s face. After the sneak attack was sessful, she happily ran forward and then turned around and waved at Qin Hai, "Come quickly, I''ll take you to the ce where my parents first dated."<span>Qin Haiughed and ran over, saying, "Could it be a water room, or a dining hall?"


    The final result was neither the water room nor the dining hall, but a small hill behind the watch factory.


    The two sides were covered in shrubs, and the pavilion at the top of the mountain was also very dpidated. However, there were still many historical marks left on the pirs, such as "Wang Erya, I love you" and other bold derations.Arriving at the pavilion, Zeng Rou giggled and said, "This is the first date between my parents, isn''t it romantic?"


    Standing under the pavilion, he could see the entire watch factory. Qin Hai nodded, "It is indeed romantic. Your father and mother definitely had a good rtionship back then."<span>"Yeah, it''s a pity that my mom is unlucky and left too early!" Zeng Rou sighed and snuggled up to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai embraced Zeng Rou''s shoulders and hugged her tightly. At this moment, the sun was setting in the distance, creating a beautiful and magnificent sunset. Qin Hai and Zeng Rou snuggled together to enjoy the beautiful scenery until the sunpletely disappeared.


    <span>After they came down from the mountain, as the evening came, the whole factory area was covered in ayer of twilight. Add to that the fact that there was no one else in the factory area, coupled with the ruins of the buildings around them, it was quite a terrifying scene to behold.


    Zeng Rou subconsciously moved closer to Qin Hai and tightly held his arm. She just wanted to quickly leave this ce.


    However, after walking a few steps, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. Just when Zeng Rou wanted to ask a question, Qin Hai made another gesture, signalling her not to make a sound.<span>After listening for a while, Qin Hai pulled Zeng Rou to a factory. Zeng Rou whispered, "This used to be an equipment workshop."


    Qin Hai nodded and he and Zeng Rou tiptoed to the window. Due to the years of disrepair, the windows had all been broken, and the machinery in the workshop had been pulled out. The interior was empty. However, in the northeast corner of the workshop, there was a pile of ck and yellow new soil."There''s someone here!" Zeng Rou eximed in a low voice.


    Qin Hai quickly covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "I''ll go in and take a look. You stay here and don''t move."


    "I''ll go with you!" Seeing that Qin Hai was about to leave, Zeng Rou was so frightened that she immediately grabbed his arm.Qin Hai had no choice but to bring Zeng Rou with him to the northeast window. Through the broken window, he could clearly see that the dirt on the ground was still somewhat wet. Besides, beside the pile of dirt, there was arge hole. The sound of digging wasing from this hole.


    The window was broken. Qin Hai and Zeng Rou easily climbed into the workshop. When they arrived at the hole, they saw that the hole was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen. They didn''t know how many people were down there.<span>Qin Hai hurriedly pulled Zeng Rou into a small office to the side. He then discovered a twenty or thirty-year-old man with a cigarette in his mouth as he tied his pockets, walking to the side of the hole. Not longter, he grabbed the rope that hung from the hole and pulled out a basket of dirt from inside.


    Taking advantage of the moment he lowered his head, Qin Hai rushed out and used a lightning fast speed to stop him. He then brought him back to the office and whispered, "Who are you people, what are you doing here? "Tell me the truth, or I''ll kill you!"


    The man was scared out of his wits by Qin Hai''s sudden appearance and almost peed his pants. He didn''t dare to hide anything and quickly exined his origins in detail.


    It turned out that this person was called Zhang Qiang and his aplice in the pit was called Chen Erbao. They were all nearby hoodlums. When the two of them heard that there was an ancient tomb under the watch factory, they agreed toe together to steal it. They had already dug more than ten meters deep, yet they still couldn''t dig the ancient tomb.(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1786

    Popr rmendations:


    Not long after, Qin Hai asked Zhang Qiang to call Chen Erbao who was in the hole as well. When Chen Erbao saw Qin Hai and Zeng Rou, he was so scared that he turned around and ran.Both of them were ordinary people without any effort. Judging from their digging techniques, they were not professional tombs robbers. After a series of interrogation, Chen Erbao honestly exined everything that had happened.


    ording to Chen Erbao, he had also inadvertently heard that there was an ancient tomb underneath the watch factory, so he came here to steal it.


    That person was a lousy gambler in the mahjong hall. His nickname was Ma San, and his name was not very clear. He used to be extremely poor, but he suddenly became rich a while ago and went to the mahjong hall every day to store arge amount of money. Later on, Chen Erbao found a chance to get Ma San drunk before he managed to get the words out of Ma San. It turned out that a while ago, someone went to Ma San''s grandfather to ask him a lot of strange things, and in the end, they gave him a huge sum of money and told him not to tell anyone else about it.


    ording to Ma San, the people who went to look for his grandpa mainly asked him about the history of the watch factory, such as what he did before he set up the watch factory, and what other buildings there were. Mai San also said that there must be something underneath the watch factory. Otherwise, those people wouldn''t have brought some strange tools to probe the vicinity of the watch factory.<span>After hearing these words, Chen Erbao was moved. He urged Zhang Qiang to sneak into the watch factory with him and prepare to steal a grave. Today was already their fifth day of digging. They dug the hole for about twenty meters, but they found nothing.


    <span>Finally, Qin Hai jumped into the hole and took a look. It was exactly as Chen Erbao had said, there was nothing inside. However, there was no watering out from the hole, which was quite strange.


    <span>Finally, just as Qin Hai was about to leave the hole, he suddenly stopped and leaned against the wall to listen carefully. There were some faint movements. He then took out a cup from his Universe Ring and ced it against the wall to listen carefully, not letting go even his feet.


    <span>After climbing out of the hole, Qin Hai immediately called Lone Wolf to rush over. Zeng Rou asked in confusion, "Is there really an ancient tomb below?"


    Qin Hai shook his head, "I''m not sure for now, but when Lone Wolf and the others arrive, they should be able to figure it out very soon."Lone Wolf had brought 7 with him. Even the lid of the coffin was engraved with many simr runes. He had never seen these runes before, so he didn''t know what they were used for. However, when he was carefully studying these runes, Lone Wolf found something.


    "Boss, there''s blood here!"Qin Hai came to Lone Wolf''s side and saw a pool of blood in the corner. However, it had dried up. Judging by its color, it must have been left behind many days ago.


    After a careful search, they quickly found another seven or eight bloodstains. They even found some traces of blood and flesh fragments on the walls.


    <span>"People have died here, and quite a few of them." Lone Wolf said confidently. He had been following Qin Hai around for the past few years, so his eyesight had already been developed.


    Qin Hai made a further deduction, "Something exploded suddenly and sent everyone flying against the wall."


    After some discussion, Qin Hai and Lone Wolf once again focused their attention on the sarcophagus. This was because they hade to the conclusion that it was very possible that there had been a powerful explosion the moment the sarcophagus had been opened. The surrounding people were sent flying and crashed into the walls; some of them had died on the spot while others were seriously injured. All in all, something big had happened here, and a lot of people had died.<span>Finally, Qin Hai took out his cell phone and carefully took out the glyphs on the sarcophagus. Then, he walked toward the exit of the tunnel.


    After about ten minutes of walking, he felt that he had walked for about a kilometer before a bright light appeared in front of him. Qin Hai and Lone Wolf went out to take a look, only to see two Star Glory members guarding the exit. Beside them were two ck-d burly men who were tied up, their mouths gagged. As for the exit, it was actually hidden in a room. Qin Hai walked to the door and looked around, and found that it was very remote, although he could see the hill behind the watch factory, but it was surrounded by trees. Within a hundred meter radius, there was only one house.


    Lone Wolf conversed with the two Starlight members for a while before arriving at Qin Hai''s side and said, "Boss, the two fellows on the ground have already been informed. Lone Wolf conversed with the two Starlight members for a while before arriving at Qin Hai''s side and said," Boss, the two fellows on the ground have been sent by Han Lei.<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1787

    Popr rmendations:<span>Han Lei''s twockeys were only ordered to guard the cave entrance. As for what was inside the cave or what happened, they had no idea.


    <span>Qin Hai instructed Lone Wolf to take care of the rest of the matters. He rushed to the watch factory with Zeng Rou and went home. He then called Old Man Zhao over and showed him the photo of the sarcophagus.


    Old man Zhao pondered for a moment and then revealed a surprised expression, "Martial Uncle, I have never seen these runes before, but judging from the structure of this sarcophagus and the runes, they should be a type of seal." There must be something extraordinary inside this sarcophagus, and it''s been sealed within with sarcophagus and symbols. "


    <span>"An incredible thing?" Qin Hai immediately thought of the broken bones in his dantian. Judging from these broken bones'' behavior, they were indeed extraordinary. After all, it was these broken bones who had given him his rebirth.


    "The seal of the sarcophagus, supplemented with talismans, is hidden deep underground. Once the item here appears, it will probably cause a huge trouble!" Old Man Zhao said worriedly.


    Qin Hai really wanted to show the broken bones in his dantian to Old Man Zhao. With Old Man Zhao''s knowledge, he might be able to recognize them, but right now, the broken bones along with the dragon talisman were all hidden in his dantian.At this moment, Qin Hai''s heart moved again. When his mind sank into his dantian, he discovered that the broken bones had started moving again.


    <span>This time, the broken bones began to crazily crash into the golden light barrier. The impact was much stronger than any of the previous attacks.


    <span>However, with the rotation of the dragon talisman, the golden barrier became even more solid. No matter how the shattered bones collided, there was no way to escape.


    Qin Hai didn''t dare to be careless. He gathered all of the true essence in his body around this golden light curtain. He had a faint intuition that if these broken bones broke through this barrier, the consequences would be very serious, just as Old Man Zhao had said.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that as he circted his true essence, his body suddenly emitted ayer of golden light, illuminating the entire room. This shocked Old Man Zhao and Zeng Rou who had just entered the room.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At the same time, Han Lei was in the yard of a hidden mansion somewhere in the Cloud Prefecture City. A skinny old man was looking at a skull in front of him with fiery eyes.


    The skull was entirely white and crystal clear, as if it was made out of crystal. It was extremely exquisite. However, the sunken swallow nest on the skull seemed to be sparkling with a white luster, as if a pair of eyeballs was staring coldly at the old man in front of them.


    The old man didn''t seem to care. His hands suddenly performed different hand seals in session, creating gusts of wind. The forty-nine formation gs around the old man suddenly moved when they heard the wind, fluttering with the wind.<span>Not long after, a ck mist gradually rose and shrouded the old man''s head. However, it did not descend.


    After finishing a set of hand seals, the old man suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood on the skull. He shouted, "Return!"


    In that instant, the eye sockets of the skull glowed white, cold and eerie. At the same time, the skull also suddenly floated in the air, appearing exceptionally strange and astonishing in this pitch-ck night.


    Seeing this scene, the fire in the old man''s eyes burned even hotter. At the same time, his hands did not stop moving, and he constantly formed various hand seals. The ck fog above his head also became denser and denser.However, about ten minutester, the old man''s head gradually became covered with a white mist, and the skull also fell back to the ground.


    <span>Finally, the old man opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood before falling to the ground.


    "Master!"A middle-aged man around the age of fifty rushed over to help the old man up.


    The old man pushed away the middle-aged man and looked at the skull: "I didn''t expect it to fail. This supreme skull is even more mysterious than I thought!"


    "Master, since we have already found the supreme being skull, there will be a day where we can use it for ourselves. You don''t need to worry."<span>The old man took the tea cup from the middle-aged man and drank it all in one gulp. He shook his head and said, "We have to hurry. Otherwise, if the news were to leak out and those old bastards were lured over, not only will they not be able to protect the supreme being skull, they might even be exterminated. Furthermore, as long as I can take back the strand of supreme level elemental energy from the supreme being skull, let alone those old bastards, even if it''s an Earthly Immortal, we don''t have to worry. "


    After handing the teacup to the middle-aged man, the old man wrapped the skull with a silk cloth and carefully sealed it in a secret stone box. Finally, he carried the stone box into the vi.<span>The middle-aged man followed the old man and waited in the living room for a few minutes. The old man came out and sat down.: "Is there something wrong?"


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and said, "Han Lei begged us to help him save his son, he''s willing to give all the shares in the Korea Group to you, Master!"The old man sneered, "He really thinks that I am fond of his small amount of money, but since he has done a lot for us during this period of time, go and help him. Tell him that when his sones out, he must immediately leave the Cloud Prefecture, otherwise no one will be able to protect him. "


    "Yes sir!" The middle-aged man bowed and answered, "Master, what do you think about that Qin Hai?"


    "He''s just a Zongshi, if he''s in our way, we can just kill him." the old man said impatiently.The middle-aged man said, "This Qin Hai is only in his twenties and is already a Grandmaster. His talent is considered pretty good. I would like to interact with him. If he is willing to serve under teacher, that would be great."


    The old man nodded: "That''s good too. You go ahead and do it." Tell him that if he is willing to join our ck Fiend School, I can ept him as my disciple. "


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    The middle-aged man slightly bowed towards the old man, then turned around and left.


    <span>On the other side.


    When the golden light disappeared from Qin Hai''s body, he opened his eyes at the same time and saw Old Man Zhao and Zeng Rou staring at him in shock.


    "What, is there something wrong with me?" Qin Hai looked at himself and smiled. "Did you suddenly be handsome again?"


    Zeng Rou walked to Qin Hai''s side in shock, extending her hand to touch his face, "You ¡­ Your body started to glow, did you be a deity? "


    <span>Old man Zhao also looked at Qin Hai with shining eyes. "Martial Uncle, you looked like you were protecting yourself with golden light. This is a sign of profound strength, like and deity. The heavens have blessed my Mao Mountain Sect!" "In the future, you will definitely be able to prove your achievement and be the second Earth Immortal expert of the Mao Mountain Sect!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t need to ask to know that the so called Golden Light Protection had definitely caused the appearance of thousands of golden lights from the dragon talisman. He didn''t expect it to surprise Zeng Rou and Old Man Zhao.


    (End of chapter)


    <span> Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1788

    Qin Hai had no way to exin Golden Light''s origins to Old Man Zhao, so he might as well misunderstand. He then asked Old Man Zhao, "Oh right, does the Mao Mountain Sect have any suitable martial arts for women?"Previously, Qin Hai had tried to train Lin Qingya, Zeng Rou, and the others in his nameless cultivation technique, but the effect was not good. Qin Hai had tried to train Lin Qingya, Zeng Rou, and the others in his nameless cultivation technique, but the effect was not good.


    Old Man Zhao nodded. "That''s true. In the past, our Mao Mountain Sect had an ancestor named the Blue Mist Daoist Master. The cultivation technique she cultivates is called the Heart Cleansing Form, which is just right for females to cultivate."


    <span>With that, Old Man Zhao took out a booklet from his bag and handed it to Qin Hai. Qin Hai flipped through the booklet. It contained the method to cultivate the Heart Cleansing Form.


    After Old Man Zhao left, Qin Hai handed the Heart Cleansing Spell to Zeng Rou, "My martial arts are not suitable for you. You can practice this."


    Ceng Rou took it and looked through it. She then sat on Qin Hai''sp and said with a greasy voice, "Can I be and deity like you after practicing this? If it''s possible, then I''ll practice it! "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "Whatnd immortals? Don''t listen to Old Zhao''s nonsense. But I just saw that this Heart Cleansing Tactic is very powerful. With you two cultivating together with me, I''m not sure how far you can go in the future."


    "Then you have to teach me!" Zeng Rou charmingly said.


    <span>After being grinded by Zeng Rou''s supple and curvy butt, Qin Hai almost stood up straight. He smiled bitterly, "How can I teach you to sit on myp like this?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you could cooperate with a dual cultivation technique? Isn''t that perfect!" Zeng Rou wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and whispered into his ear, "I really want to see what the Earth Immortal looks like in bed."


    <span>The heck!


    The female demon started using the Art of Soulreaper again. Qin Hai could no longer maintain hisposure. Amidst Zeng Rou''s charmingughter, he grabbed the female demon who was trying to kill him and strode into the room.¡­ ¡­.


    Late at night.


    A ck figure appeared outside the east wall of the Cloud Prefecture Police Station.After waiting for a while, the person quickly climbed over the iron fence, crouched beside a low holly tree, and sped toward the police station building.


    There was a total of five floors in the Cloud Prefecture''s police building. The ck figure easily grabbed the window on the second floor with a single leap, then flipped around and entered the building.It was very quiet in the police station during the second half of the night. Other than the few policemen on duty, the entire building was silent.


    The person was dressed in ck and had a ck robe covering his head. He quickly arrived at the third floor of the police station and opened a steel door of the interrogation room with only a single steel wire.


    Han Jinsong was in the interrogation room. His left hand was cuffed to the edge of the bed and he was snoring loudly. The ck-clothed man came to Han Jinsong''s side and pushed him awake before quickly covering his nose and mouth. He said in a low voice, "Follow me!"<span>Han Jinsong looked at the man in ck with surprise. When he took his hand away, he immediately asked excitedly, "You were sent by my father?"


    <span>"Cut the crap. If you want to live,e with me!"


    <span>The man in ck seemed to be very impatient. After opening the handcuffs on Han Jinsong''s wrist, he dragged him to the door and observed for a moment before immediately rushing out with Han Jinsong. They followed the same route to the window where the man in ck entered the police station building.


    "Jump down!" The ck-clothed man pushed Han Jinsong towards the window.


    Han Jinsong looked down and was frightened to the point that his face turned pale. However, in the end, his desire to survive had the upper hand. He closed his eyes and jumped out of the window.<span>At the moment hended, there was a crisp "crack" sound. Han Jinsong''s ankle had twisted ny degrees. At the same time, he fell heavily onto the ground, letting out a blood-curdling screech.


    The ck clothed man swiftly jumped down from the second floor and roared softly, "Trash!" Then, he grabbed Han Jinsong and ran toward the iron fence in front of them.


    However, they didn''t run far before a few policemen rushed out from the first floor''s entrance. A few powerful lights illuminated the ck clothed man and Han Jinsong until they were nowhere to be seen.


    "Don''t move, otherwise we''ll open fire!" When the policemen on duty saw Han Jinsong standing next to the man in ck, they were shocked and immediately pulled out their guns.<span>However, the African man did not slow down in the slightest. Instead, he elerated towards the iron fences.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>The three policemen shot at almost the same time. The man in ck seemed to have paused for a moment, but in the end, he grabbed Han Jinsong and easily crossed the iron fence after the gunshot sounded. Then, they got into the car beside the road and disappeared without a trace.


    Half an hourter, a ck car stopped outside a hidden vi in the southern suburbs of Yunzhou. The moment the car stopped, the vi''s door opened and the car drove into the courtyard.<span>A ck-clothed man alighted and dragged out a person from the back seat. It was Han Jinsong. However, the boy''s face was pale and his body was covered in blood. He was already on the verge of death.


    <span>"How is it, did you manage to save him?"


    A few people came out of the vi to wee them. The one leading the charge was Han Lei. He anxiously ran in front of the ck-clothed man and immediately saw Han Jinsong.


    "Son!" Han Lei was stunned for a moment, then pounced over. With a blood-curdling screech, he shook Han Jinsong with all his might.But from start to finish, Han Jinsong did not open his eyes to look at him, and the hole on Han Jinsong''s head was still dripping with blood.


    <span>Han Lei finally loosened his grip on Han Qian. After which, he grabbed onto the clothes of the ck clothed person and furiously roared, "Why? "Why would it be like that? Didn''t you say that you would ensure his safety?"


    <span>The ck clothed man pushed Han Lei away, then he took off the mask on his face. It was that fifty year old middle-aged man.


    <span>The middle-aged man snorted: "Who asked him to be so stupid. Jumping down from the second floor would break his leg! "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet!"


    With that, the middle-aged man strode into the vi.Han Lei nkly stared at Han Jinsong on the ground. Seeing the terrifying bloody hole on his head, his tears suddenly couldn''t stop flowing down. Then, hepletely copsed next to Han Jinsong.


    After entering the vi, the middle-aged man changed out of his ck night-clothes and followed the hidden passageway to the basement.


    An old man sat cross-legged on the bed. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Is everything done?"


    "That kid broke his leg when he jumped off a building, alerting the police. As a result, he was shot in the head. Although he hasn''t died yet, he won''t be able to hold on for long."Being shot in the head and being unable to be taken to the hospital meant certain death.


    The old man was silent for a moment. "Try your best to maintain it. After the money is paid, just send them on their way."


    <span>The middle-aged man revealed a sinister smile, "I also think so. As long as the money is in our ount, Han Li will be of no use." When he dies, no one will know that it was us. "


    Kavan, this chapter is for tonight.


    Sitting in front of theputer for a few hours, smoking half a pack, almost unable to write a word, sorry!


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1789

    <span> Popr rmendations:


    As expected of the Pure Heart Form, it was worthy of being a genuine mystical skill suitable for women. Zeng Rou had only cultivated it for one night and her improvement was already obvious.


    <span>Of course, after spending so much time together with Qin Hai, other than using the secret method of the Daoist Canon to help her clear all the meridians in her body, and also fusing with Qin Hai when they were dual cultivating, Qin Hai''s true essence had been constantly tempering her body. Not only did it allow her body''s quality to surpass that of an ordinary person''s, but it also allowed her body to store a lot of internal energy. Under Qin Hai''s meticulous tutge, in just one night, Zeng Rou was already able to control the huge amount of internal energy in her body, which was equivalent to a good internal martial artist. With enough time, as long as she practiced diligently, it would not be difficult for her to be a true internal martial artist.


    For Qin Hai, there was one additional benefit from practicing the Heart Cleansing Art, which was that Zeng Rou was also staying in bed longer and longer. When she was with him, her coordination was getting better and better, and she would not be able to keep up for long before fainting, causing him to be suspended in midair.


    <span>After a night of diligent practice, the two of them ate and drank until the sky turned bright. Only then did they hug each other and fall asleep.


    However, after they had slept for a short while, Qin Hai was woken up by the ringing of his cell phone at around eight in the morning. He picked up his phone and listened for a while before sitting up in surprise.


    The person who called was the Cloud Prefecture Police Department''s Bureau Chief He. As the Bureau Chief, his attitude was even lower than before when he was facing Qin Hai. After all, Qian Jianjun had personally seen Qin Hai and Zeng Rou leave.<span>"Group Leader Qin, this is a dereliction of duty on our part. "Don''t worry, our police are doing our best to investigate. We''ll catch the suspect as soon as possible."


    <span>After hanging up, Qin Hai was still a little stunned. Without a doubt, the reason Han Jinsong was rescued was because of Han Lei. What he didn''t expect was that Han Lei had the guts to openly attack the police station.


    <span>Did this fellow give up his life for his son?


    <span>Just when Qin Hai was about to ask someone about what had happened, Zhou Zheng, who had worked with Qin Hai before, called again. He was talking about the matter of Han Jinsong being rescued.


    Qin Hai told Zhou Zheng in detail about what had happenedst night.<span>"Are you saying that there is only one person who managed to rescue Han Jinsong, and that his martial arts is very strong? Is it possible that Han Jinsong was shot and injured? "


    "That''s right. Through the on-site investigation and video surveince, Han Jinsong was most likely shot. He was also shot in the head. If nothing went wrong, then this kid''s current situation is definitely dangerous." "We''ve already sealed off all the exits in the Cloud Prefecture and have also conducted aprehensive search of all the hospitals and clinics within the city. If that kid is not dead, I believe we''ll be able to find him soon."


    Zhou Zheng was very busy. He hung up the phone after he finished his introduction to Qin Hai. At this time, Zeng Rou sat up beside Qin Hai and stretched. She nestled into Qin Hai''s arms and asked sleepily, "Who is it, calling so early?"<span>Qin Hai put down his cell phone and embraced Zeng Rou with a smile, "Two pieces of news. Han Jingsong was rescued from the police stationst night. However, this kid might be shot. I''m guessing he won''t live much longer."


    "Really?" Zeng Rou''s eyes immediately lit up and her sleep waspletely gone. She happily said, "It looks like the heavens have eyes. We have finally gotten rid of this harm for the people!"After saying that, she hugged Qin Hai and gave him a fierce kiss.


    Qin Hai chuckled. "The sun is already shining down on your buttocks. Hurry and get up. Are you not going to work today?"


    <span>"No, I''m so tired. I want to sleep a little longer!" Zeng Rou was once againzy as she hugged Qin Hai, pouting incessantly.


    <span>"You really can''t get up? Do you want to practice martial arts again? " With a mischievous smile, Qin Hai pressed Zeng Rou onto the bed. Then, his hands began to y tricks on her again. Not longter, the two of them rolled back into the nket. From inside, there came a series of soul-stirring gasps.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang again.


    Zeng Rou angrily grabbed Qin Hai''s phone, "Who is it, it''s too annoying!" With that, she looked at the screen and was suddenly shocked, "Eh, this number looks a little familiar ¡­" Oh yeah, this is Han Lei''s phone number. Weird, why did Han Lei call you? "


    Qin Hai took the phone and looked at it. The number was 5: 8. It was indeed very eye-catching, no wonder Zeng Rou could recognize it at a nce.<span>Qin Hai was really surprised that Han Lei suddenly called. He couldn''t understand why Han Lei was looking for him at this time.


    <span>After some thought, Qin Hai answered the phone, "Hello, may I know who you are looking for?"


    <span>"Mister Qin, I''m Han Lei. Sorry for intruding."


    "Director Han?" What business do you have with me? " Qin Hai asked.Han Lei''s voice sounded a bit hoarse on the phone.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s hard to say over the phone. Can youe out and have a seat? There are some things I want to say to you in person. "<span>Qin Hai hesitated. "Alright then. You decide on the time and ce."


    <span>"Mr. Qin, I''m right in front of Miss Zeng''s vi. You can see me as soon as youe out."


    Qin Hai and Zeng Rou looked at each other. He got down from the bed and walked to the window. He opened the curtain and looked down. Sure enough, a ck Mercedes-Benz was parked in front of Zeng Rou''s house.


    <span>"Alright, wait for me for a moment. I''ll be right down."


    <span>When Qin Hai hung up the phone, Zeng Rou also got out of bed and began dressing Qin Hai. At the same time, she curiously asked, "Why is he looking for you now? Could it be that Han Jinsong isn''t dead, and wants you to extend his life?"


    With Zeng Rou''s help, Qin Hai quickly put on his clothes and kissed her on the forehead. He smiled and said, "If it''s really like this, then he found the wrong person. Even if I saved some cats and dogs, I wouldn''t go save Han Jinsong."


    After packing up, Qin Hai quickly walked out of the vi and arrived beside the Mercedes-Benz. Han Lei got out of the car and shook hands with Qin Hai, then invited him in.


    After a while, the driver drove the Mercedes to a secluded riverbank, then got off and walked away.<span>Han Lei opened the cigar box and handed it to Qin Hai. Qin Hai raised his hand and refused, "I''m not used to smoking this."


    Han Lei didn''t force him. He lit a cigar and smoked a few mouthfuls. Then, his face turned dark, "Mr. Qin, I think you already know that someone rescued little Jing Song from the police stationst night."


    Qin Hai nodded, "I have indeed heard of it."Han Lei''s eyes revealed a thick resentment and continued, "I was the one who arranged this, but I''m very regretful now. I''d rather have him stay in the police station." Because ¡­ He had been shot in the head. "Dead!"


    Tears suddenly flowed from the corner of Han Lei''s eyes, and his voice became choked with sobs.


    After a while, Han Lei wiped away his tears and forcefully held back his grief as he said, "Mr. Qin, I know you are from the national security. I want to report a situation to you."


    Continue to organize your thoughts today and return to normal tomorrow<span>(End of chapter)


    <span> Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1790

    Qin Hai watched coldly from the side until Han Lei finished speaking. "Why did youe to find me? Although Han Jinsong is dead, ording to what you said just now, the ck Fiend School people didn''t want to kill him. Furthermore, Han Jinsong''s death was only an ident. Wouldn''t it be better if you continued working with them? "


    Han Lei said, "The cunning rabbit died, and the dog was cooked! To them, I am of no use. Once they get the money, they will definitely kill me. I don''t care about it anymore. At most, I will just die. I can''t let them get away with it! "


    Saying this, Han Lei''s face revealed a sinister look, he opened his shirt, revealing his chest, "Mr. Qin, look, I was forced to work with them. They gave me poison, and if I don''t cooperate, I''ll die within three days. If not, do you think I''ll be willing to join their ck Fiend School? "


    Han Lei had a ck circle on his chest. At first nce, it looked like a birthmark, but it wasn''t a birthmark.<span>"When the poison breaks out, it''s like someone stabbing a knife into my heart. It really is worse than death." Han Lei said bitterly, "However, I can endure anything for the sake of Jing Song. I originally nned to secretly send Jing Song abroad, but I didn''t expect Jing Song to ¡­"


    Han Lei''s voice became choked with sobs again, and tears also started flowing out of the corner of his eyes.Qin Hai continued to ask, "What are their intentions ining to the Spring River? Do they have any other purpose other than the assets of the Han Group?"


    <span>"Yes!" Han Lei wiped away the tears in the corner of his eyes and continued, "After many inquiries, they determined that there is an ancient tomb below the old watch factory. They hope that I can buy that piece ofnd for them to excavate, but Zeng Rou''s father didn''t agree, so they can only find other ways. Finally they dug a tunnel that led directly down to the watch factory and found the tomb. "


    <span>"What''s in the ancient tomb?"


    Han Lei shook his head, "They take this very seriously, even I didn''t say a word. But something very strange must have happened in the ancient tomb, and many people died. "Saying this, Han Lei looked at Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, these people really kill without blinking. If we let them escape, the consequences would be unimaginable. You''d better inform national security and send people to arrest them."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "How do you know they killed people without batting an eye? Did they kill a lot of people?"


    <span>"I ¡­" Han Lei was at a loss for words. He rolled his eyes and said, "Oh yeah, there''s one more thing. Mister Qin, I once heard them say that they want you to join the ck Fiend School. If you don''t join them, they''ll probably attack you. This group of people are really strong, especially their Sect Leader. I once saw him break through a wall with his bare hands, and his palms haven''t even touched the wall yet. "


    With that, Han Lei looked at Qin Hai with a nervous expression.<span>Qin Hai looked deeply at Han Lei and smiled, "I got it. I will report it to the higher ups. As for what to do next, that is up there. Director Han, is there anything else? "


    <span>"Oh, no, no!" Han Lei was stunned.


    <span>"Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to take me back. It''s not easy to get a taxi here." Qin Hai looked around and said with a smile.


    The corner of Han Lei''s mouth twitched. He could only raise his hand and invite Qin Hai''s car back. Afterwards, he ordered the driver to take Qin Hai back to Zeng Rou''s residence.


    When they arrived at the door of the mansion and saw that Qin Hai was about to get off, Han Lei hurriedly said, "Mr. Qin, everything I said just now is true. If you don''t believe me, send someone to investigate and you''ll know."


    Qin Hai turned around and smiled, "Director Han, don''t worry. I will fully reflect your words, but I don''t know what the higher-ups will do." After saying that, Qin Hai pushed open the car door and prepared to get off.


    "Mister Qin!" He suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said urgently, "As long as you can help me this time, I''m willing to transfer all the shares of the Korea Group to you. Now that Jinsong has left, I don''t have any other requests but to bring this bunch of people who destroyed everything I have to justice. I hope you can trust me!"<span>Qin Hai looked at Han Lei''s hand that was grabbing his arm. After Han Lei let go in embarrassment, he said, "Director Han, please believe me too. If what you said is true, I believe that the security will not sit by idly."


    <span>With that, Qin Hai got out of the car and walked into Zeng Rou''s mansion.


    Han Lei looked at Zeng Rou''s mansion with aplicated expression and told the driver, "Let''s go back."


    Not long after, Han Lei arrived at the hidden mansion again, and just entered the door, he bumped into the middle-aged man.<span>The middle-aged man nced up at Han Lei and said indifferently, "Have you seen Qin Hai?"


    <span>Han Lei said respectfully, "I saw him and also mentioned it to him. However, he was unwilling to join the ck Fiend School, and even said that the ck Fiend School is unorthodox."


    The middle-aged man sneered, "You are courting death!"


    Han Lei nced at the middle-aged man and said, "Senior brother, Qin Hai is from the country''s security. If we touch him, we might provoke the people from the country''s security. I think ¡­"<span>"Don''t worry about that!" The middle-aged man raised his hand to interrupt Han Lei, "Do what you have to do as soon as possible. We will take care of these matters." Rest assured, Master has personally treated your son and he will be fine. "


    <span>A fierce glint shed across Han Lei''s eyes. He lowered his head andplied, turning around and walking up the stairs to the second floor.


    Inside the room, Han Lei locked the door, then walked to the bed.


    Han Jinsongy motionlessly on the bed. Although the wound on his head had already been bandaged, blood had already dyed the gauze red. Furthermore, his face was extremely pale and his breathing was weak.


    Han Lei tightly held Han Jinsong''s hand. His face suddenly became iparably ferocious as he said in a low voice, "Jinsong, don''t worry. Those people who hurt you will all die. Don''t even think about escaping!" Whatever belongs to our Han family, no one can even think of taking! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Qin Hai returned to the vi, Zeng Rou had already prepared breakfast. When she saw him, she smiled and said, "It''s good that you''re back. I''ve washed my hands and eaten!"<span>After washing their hands, the two of them sat down at the dining table. Zeng Rou curiously asked, "Why is Han Lei looking for you?"


    <span>Qin Hai repeated Han Lei''s words to Zeng Rou and smiled. "Do you think what he said is trustworthy?"


    Zeng Rou frowned as she thought about it, "My dad told me about Han Lei before, that he was very shrewd, and that he would take revenge for that. Although Han Jinsong didn''t die because of us, we still sent him to the police station, so I didn''t really believe him. Even if what he said was true, his goal definitely wasn''t that simple. I always thought he had no good intentions. He didn''te to find you purely because he hoped for you to contact the security of the country and request the security of the country toe deal with those people from the ck Fiend School. Perhaps he especially hoped that you and those people from the ck Fiend School would both be injured, and that it would be best for you to die together. "


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1791

    With that, she held Qin Hai''s hand and pushed it away, asking with anticipation, "Don''t be so busy eating, what do you think of my analysis?"


    Qin Hai gave a thumbs up, "I think it''s very correct!"


    Zeng Rou burst out inughter, grabbed an egg and threw it at Qin Hai. "You''re annoying!"


    Qin Hai took the egg andughed as he peeled it, "That''s right, and I suspect that Han Jinsong is not dead yet."


    "No way!" Zeng Rou was shocked. "He got a bullet in his head? He''s not dead yet?"


    "This is just my guess, it might not be true. I just feel that if Han Jinsong really died, it wouldn''t make much sense for Han Lei toe looking for me right now. "


    Zeng Rou tilted her head and thought for a moment before nodding. "Yes, if Han Jinsong really did die, Han Lei would definitely be heartbroken. Why would he worry about those ck Fiend Sect people wanting to kill him?" "This guy is too cunning. We can''t believe his lies."


    Qin Hai put the peeled egg on the te in front of Zeng Rou, wiped his hands and said, "I''m full, take your time, I''m going to make a phone call."<span>With that said, Qin Hai took his cell phone into the living room and called He Yaozu and Old Man Zhao. He asked them about the ck Fiend School''s situation.


    After he finished his call, Zeng Rou went to sit beside Qin Hai and asked, "How is it? Is the ck Fiend School true?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. "It''s true. The ck Fiend School has done a lot of wicked things over the years, and the country''s security has always wanted to capture ck Fiend Sect''s Sect Leader, Zhao De. However, this fellow''s whereabouts are unknown, and his skills are unfathomable."


    "Then, if you can catch this Zhao De this time, won''t you be able to aplish a great deed?" Zeng Rou''s eyes lit up as she hurriedly said.Qin Hai lightly patted on Zeng Rou''s shoulder and smiled, "It''s not important to me whether or not I seed. Although I''m a member of the national security, I don''t need these things. "However, the ck Fiend School must be eliminated. Chief He also said just now that Zhao De''s kung fu is very strange. He once massacred an entire vige by himself. Leaving such a person around is definitely a disaster."


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. It was Lone Wolf. He told Qin Hai that he had tracked Han Lei to his current residence.


    After hanging up, Qin Hai let go of Zeng Rou, stood up and said, "I''m going out for a while."


    "Are you going to deal with that Zhao De? Then you must be careful! " Zeng Rou said nervously.


    Qin Hai kissed Zeng Rou and smiled. "I''ve known you for so long. Have you ever seen me suffer a loss?"


    Zeng Rou hugged Qin Hai tightly, her face close to his chest and said, "Anyway, you have to be careful. If something happens to you, what will happen to Qing Ya and me?""Don''t worry!" Qin Hai hugged Zeng Rou tightly and said with a smile.


    Soon after, Qin Hai left the vi. Half an hourter, he rushed to his destination ording to Lone Wolf''s location and met up with Lone Wolf and the others.


    <span>Lone Wolf and a few other people were guarding the wall of a high-ss residential area. On the west side of the residential area was ake, while on the east side was arge forest.


    "Boss, it''s in that vi."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the direction Lone Wolf pointed at. On their left, a few hundred meters away, there was a three storey luxurious vi hidden in the woods, on the west side it was adjacent to the water, on the east there was a patch of forest separated from the other vis, whether it was privacy or vision, it was all very good.


    <span>At this moment, there were a few guards patrolling back and forth in front of the manor''s gate. There were also four cars parked in front of the manor, Han Lei''s ck Mercedes-Benz was among them.


    Lone Wolf asked: "Boss, what do we do now? Why don''t I go scout first? "


    Qin Haiughed, "Since you''re here, why are you still exploring?"


    After he finished speaking, he jumped over the iron fence into the district and walked towards the vi.


    He walked quickly and soon arrived at the vi''s entrance. The guards guarding the entrance of the vi immediately stood in front of Qin Hai, watching him warily.<span>Qin Hai said with a deep voice, "Tell Zhao De toe out and see me!"


    A guard immediately entered the vi. Not long after, a middle-aged man in his fifties walked out of the vi. When he saw Qin Hai, the middle-aged man snorted and strode to him. "Who are you, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Hai sized up the middle-aged man. This person had a long breath and a bright gleam could be seen in his eyes. From the looks of it, he should be a Zongshi realm expert.<span>"Didn''t you guys say that you want to recruit me into your ck Fiend School? What, now you''re pretending to not know me?" Qin Hai said.


    The middle-aged manughed, "So it''s Little Brother Qin. That''s right, our Sect Leader heard that Little Brother Qin has mastered all sorts of martial arts and appreciates you very much. He wants to invite you to join our ck Fiend School."<span>"Is that so? Then, what benefits does joining your ck Fiend School bring me? "


    <span>The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Little Brother Qin, why don''t youe in and have a seat. We can slowly chat."


    <span>"No need!" Qin Hai raised his hand and refused, "It''s spacious here and the air is good. I''m worried that I won''t be able to breathe after entering the room, so it''s better to talk about it here."


    If you were to join our ck Fiend School, not only would he be able to teach you a supreme technique, he would also help you break through the bottleneck and enter the realm of the King. In the future, even the Earth Immortal Realm would not be without hope. "


    "Is that so? I heard that Zhao De himself is only a Worldly King Stage expert, and he can even help me enter the Earthly Immortal Stage? " The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curved into a smile. "You are boasting too much, aren''t you? This is too outrageous!"<span>"How dare you!" The middle-aged man shouted, "Sect Leader''s name is not something you can casually call. Qin Hai, don''t go overboard! Your martial arts are not bad, but in the eyes of my ck Fiend School, you are just an ant.


    With that, the middle-aged man raised his right hand. In an instant, eight masked men dressed in ck sprang out from around Qin Hai, surrounding him.Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from his original position and circled the field at an extremely fast speed. When he reappeared in the distance, the eight men in ck had all fallen to the ground.


    <span>"This is the elite of your ck Fiend Sect?" "It''s nothing more than that!" Qin Hai smiled lightly and said mockingly, "Don''t waste your time. I''m not here to join you. "Tell me, what did you find in the tomb beneath the watch factory?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, "You are courting death, don''t me me!"<span>As soon as he said that, the middle-aged man moved and rushed towards Qin Hai again. Because his speed was too fast, he looked as if he had stopped in the distance, but in reality, he was already in front of Qin Hai in the next moment.


    Following the attack of his palms, a fishy stench assaulted their nostrils, causing them to feel like vomiting.<span>On closer look, the middle-aged man''s palms had already turned as ck as ink, as if they had just been dipped in ink.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1792

    Popr rmendations:


    <span>Seeing the middle-aged man''s palm, Qin Hai immediately recalled the situation regarding ck Fiend School that Old Man Zhao had told him about.


    <span>The reason why the ck Fiend School was called the ck Fiend School was because their core cultivation method was called the Blood Palm.


    If one wanted to practice this kind of martial arts, one first had to soak their hands in fresh blood for seven days and seven nights. Every day, they would change to fresh human blood and absorb blood fiend energy from the fresh blood.<span>As one''s power increased, their palms would turn from red to ck, and in the end, their attacks would carry a thick stench of blood. Furthermore, both of their hands would naturally form a highly toxic baleful force.


    <span>This kind of baleful aura was extremely poisonous,parable to the most powerful poison in the world. No matter who it was, once one was infected with this baleful aura, not only would one''s body be paralyzed and be prey, all the blood in one''s body would be sucked away.


    <span>As a result, those who died under the hands of the Blood Evil Palm would not only have their energy stolen, but their bodies would also be their prey, until the veryst bit of their value was taken away.


    Blood Fiend Palm could be said to be one of the most vicious techniques in the world.This middle-aged man''s hands began to turn a thick ck color the moment he made his move, and there was also a foul stenching from them. It could be seen that his Blood Demon Palm had reached an extremely high boundary, which also meant that countless people had died under his hands.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Qin Hai was not afraid at all. He suddenly struck out with his palm and fiercely collided with the middleman.


    <span>Both of them were Zongshi realm experts, and they were protected by their Astral Energy. Upon contact, a deafening p of thunder could be heard.


    The moment they touched each other, they withdrew and the two separated once again.


    However, where the two of them were standing earlier, there was a huge crack in the web. In particr, there were two foot-sized holes where the middle-aged man had stood just now.


    Looking at Qin Hai, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, "Indeed, you are quite famous. Now, I will give you onest chance. Join us, or you will regret it forever!"


    <span>"Cut the crap, hurry up ande here to die!" Seeing the middle-aged man''s hands that were as ck as ink, Qin Hai was ready to kill. He no longer held anything back and charged towards the middle-aged man.


    The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth curled into a sneer. "Since you''re courting death, then I''ll let you experience the ck Fiend School''s true secret!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, ck smoke suddenly rose from the sides of his palms. Not only was the stench even stronger, but the ck smog had enveloped his palms, making it impossible to see what was happening.


    Qin Hai secretly frowned. He had trained his palms to a pitch ck color and a ck murderous aura was emitting from them, indicating that the other party was already capable of releasing his aura and had already reached the edge of the Human King Realm. If he took another step, the middle-aged man would break through to the Human King Realm.


    <span>This was definitely a formidable opponent that he had met before in his life.


    <span>Furthermore, the middle-aged man was not the most powerful expert from the ck Fiend School. Behind him was Zhao De. Without a doubt, Zhao De was definitely a Human King Realm expert.


    <span>In other words, even if he took care of the middle-aged man in front of him now, he would still have to confront a Human King Realm expert from the ck Fiend School.


    It would definitely be extremely dangerous!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin Hai and the middle-aged man shed once again. The speed of their attacks was incredibly fast. In just a few short breaths, they had exchanged more than ten blows. No one could see what had happened between them.<span>The middle-aged man suddenly punched Qin Hai, forcing him to retreat. He said with a smile, "You''re just so-so. Think about it again. Even if you win against me, you will still not be a match for my master. If you don''t join us, we''ll kill you first, then take away everything you have. Your woman, your wealth, will all be ours. "You are still young and you have a bright future ahead of you. If you were to die now, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    <span>"Cut the crap!" Qin Hai suddenly roared, "Look at my Dragon Fist!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Qin Hai''s body exploded as he threw out a dragon fist. In the instant that he punched out, all of the true essence in his body rushed towards his right fist. Ayer of golden yellow appeared all over his body. At the same time, it was as if there was a dragon''s roar apanying him as it fiercely charged towards the middle-aged man.


    "What is this?"<span>Seeing the golden color on Qin Hai''s body, especially the golden dragon faintly appearing behind him, the ck-clothed man was startled and shouted out loud.


    After a short moment of absent-mindedness, Qin Hai''s iron fist had already arrived in front of him with a strong gust of wind. Like a golden torrent, itpletely shattered the ck infernal energy in front of the middle-aged man and smashed into his chest with a bang.


    <span>The man in ck screamed and then flew backwards. After falling to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "You ¡­ Are you a human king? " The middle-aged man looked at Qin Hai, who was standing majestically not far away, and shouted in disbelief.<span>Although Qin Hai was not the Human King, that punch just now was definitely the strongest punch he had ever thrown. Moreover, as the punch was thrown out, he seemed to have suddenlye to a realization and faintly grasped onto something.


    "Even if you aren''t the Human King, killing you would be like killing a chicken and sheep!"<span>Qin Hai walked slowly towards the middle-aged man. However, at this time, a cold snort came from the vi. The voice was extremely gloomy and cold, as if it came from the depths of hell.


    "How dare you!"Soon after, a thick cloud of ck smoke wrapped around a ck shadow and quickly rushed out from the vi. Following this, a strong stench could be smelled. Even someone as powerful as Qin Hai would feel dizzy and nauseous just by smelling it.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly and stopped where he was.


    The ck shadow stopped beside the middle-aged man and the ck smoke dissipated, revealing a skinny old man. This person''s cheeks were sunken in, and his eyes were overflowing with light. Although he had a short stature, his body emitted a formidable pressure that caused others to not dare meet his gaze.


    <span>The old man was the Sect Leader of the ck Fiend School, Zhao De. He coldly nced at Qin Hai and casually pulled the middle-aged man up from the ground before lightly patting his shoulder.


    The middle-aged man spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and his pale face turned red.


    "Master!" The middle-aged man respectfully bowed, "This kid is quite strange. Not only is he not afraid of killing intent, but his body also seems to have a True Dragon as protection to restrain the evil aura."


    Zhao Deughed mockingly, "Even if he had a True Dragon as a form of protection, it would still be useless. Just watch and see how I kill him."


    <span>"Yes sir!" The middle-aged man ttered: "Master has profound strength and has already advanced to be a human king for many years. Against a small grandmaster, you will be able to capture him easily!"


    Zhao De waved his hand, signaling the middle-aged man to step aside, and said while looking at Qin Hai, "Seeing that you have good skills at such a young age, this old man will give you a chance. If you are willing to join my ck Fiend School, I can ept you as my disciple.


    (End of chapter) Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1793

    Popr rmendations:


    Qin Hai sneered, "I think your ck Fiend School can change its name now. All of them only know how to talk, what kind of martial arts do they have to learn! "


    Zhao De''s gaze instantly turned iparably sinister as he coldly said, "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"In the blink of an eye, ck smoke billowed out from behind Zhao De. Compared to the ck smoke emitted by the middle-aged man, the ck smoke was nothing.


    <span>However, Zhao De''s hands were not as ck as the middle-aged man''s. Instead, they were blood-red.


    If he practiced the Blood Evil Palm to its highest level, it would be able to return to its original state, and it would transform from a pitch-ck state to a frozen muscle and bone. From the outside, he could no longer see even the slightest trace of the Blood Evil Palm, which meant that Zhao De''s strength had not only far surpassed the middle-aged man, but his cultivation had also at least advanced to the Human King Realm.<span>This was definitely an unprecedented expert!


    <span>However, Qin Hai was not afraid. On the contrary, Zhao De''s strength had aroused a strong fighting spirit.


    It had been a long time since he had met a proper opponent, and this was the first time he met a Human King Realm expert.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As Qin Hai''s fighting spirit burned, the true essence in his meridians began to boil, and his body began to shine with an even more dazzling golden color. Behind him, a giant golden dragon was also faintly discernible.


    <span>"There really is a divine dragon protecting my body!" Zhao De slightly narrowed his eyes and sneered, "However, it''s useless. Soon, all your martial arts will belong to me."


    His eyes revealed a hint of greed, just like a hungry wolf that saw a fat sheep and a ferocious ghost that saw a peerless beauty.


    <span>Suddenly, Zhao De raised his palm and struck towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Although the distance between the two of them suddenly flickered.


    At the same time, Zhao De, who was in confrontation with Qin Hai, suddenly felt something in his heart. He immediately became furious and shouted angrily at Qin Hai, "So you also wanted the supreme being skull. Then, I''ll leave you alive!"


    Suddenly, Zhao De''s right foot stomped the ground heavily. Instantly, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Streams of ck baleful qi quickly drilled out from the ground around Qin Hai, transforming into all kinds of malevolent spirits that surrounded him.<span>The ck evil aura was like a long rope, but it was also like a rapidly growing vine, binding Qin Hai''s arms and legs tightly. Not only was it powerful, it was also extremely tough.


    In addition, this ck infernal energy kept drilling into his body. Those ferocious ghost faces opened their bloody mouths, swallowing the true essence and essence within his body inrge gulps.


    Qin Hai was extremely surprised. He did not expect that after reaching the Human King Realm, one would be able to release inner force as well as inner force to such an extent. This was truly an eye-opener for him.At this moment, Zhao De saw that Qin Hai was already tied up by a long ck rope and immediatelyughedcently. "How''s my ck Demon chain? It doesn''t taste good right? Hahaha ¡­"


    Just as he finished his sentence, Zhao De suddenly raised his palm and struck towards Qin Hai once again. A ck dragon that was much more condensed and sturdy than the ones before rushed towards Qin Hai.


    "Die!""Bastard, stop!"


    Lone Wolf, who just ran over, saw that Qin Hai was trapped. He immediately pulled out his gun and pulled the trigger on Zhao De.However, the moment the gunshots rang out, Zhao De instantly disappeared from his original spot. Not only did he dodge the bullet, he even casually threw a palm at Lone Wolf.


    A streak of ck infernal energy rushed towards Lone Wolf and struck him in the chest, causing Lone Wolf to cough out a mouthful of blood and fly backwards.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Zhao Dagang nced at Lone Wolf, then raised his hand towards Qin Hai again.When Qin Hai saw Lone Wolf falling to the ground and spitting blood from his mouth, he shouted angrily, "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    In an instant, the true essence within his entire body surged unceasingly. His arms seemed to have be much thicker, causing the remaining cloth strips on his body topletely burst apart."Open for me!"


    Qin Hai raised his head and roared angrily. Then, with an explosive bang, the ck baleful rope on his body broke into countless pieces before quickly dissipating. Qin Hai spread out his arms and his hair and beard spread out like a god descending to the mortal world with unstoppable force.


    Qin Hai lowered his head and looked at Zhao De. His eyes were filled with the fierceness of a wild beast. "Now, it''s my turn!"


    (End of chapter) Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1794

    Zhao Dexian narrowed his eyes as he looked at Qin Hai and said, "Being able to struggle free of my Dark Demon String is already pretty good for you. But even so, you will still die today!"


    After saying that, his hands constantly formed hand seals, and the ck infernal energy behind him began to move without wind, finally condensing into a huge w.<span>"Look at my ck Demon w, go and die!"


    <span>Zhao De gave a loud roar and suddenly opened his huge, ck, fiendish w. The sharp teeth on his front shed with ck light as he wed at Qin Hai at lightning speed.


    "Dragon Fist, open!" Qin Hai also let out a furious roar as a bright gold light burst out from his body. He punched towards the ck Demon w, and a golden pir of light suddenly shot out of his body, directly striking the iing ck Demon w.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A huge boom was heard.


    However, after the roar, the huge ck Demon w was not defeated. Qin Hai''s punch only stopped the descent of the ck Demon w. After the golden fist force disappeared, it wed at Qin Hai again.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>Qin Hai continued to punch out as the golden pir of light continued to break free of his body. It continuously mmed into the ck Demon w, blocking the descending ck Demon w.


    Ever since he hadprehended a sliver of the truth, Qin Hai was now able to guarantee that every strike would release true essence. He no longer relied on luck to use his killing move.<span>Following the continuous bombardment of the golden fist power on the ck Demon w, the ck Demon w faintly showed signs of dispersing. The light on the sharp w also gradually faded and was about topletely disappear.


    <span>Zhao De narrowed his eyes and coldly snorted, "An ant shaking a tree. You overestimate yourself. Now let me show you the true strength of the Human King!"


    <span>As soon as his voice fell, Zhao De''s hands began to draw incantations as a sharp whistling sound came from his mouth. Instantly, streams of blood energy flew in all directions from all directions, as if a huge blood pool had gathered above Zhao De''s head.


    <span>At the same time, all the living creatures within five hundred meters of the vi fell limply to the ground. The small animals died in an instant, and everyone began coughing uprge mouthfuls of blood.


    Zhao De made another incantation with both hands, and the blood pool suddenly flew toward the ck Demon w, merging with it.


    Suddenly, a change urred. The ck Demon w, which was dissipating due to Qin Hai''s continuous bombardment, suddenly condensed again. It turned red from the ck. Like a real w of a beast, it charged towards Qin Hai with the force of a thunderbolt. The ws were still dripping with blood, and they gave off a terrifying sense of sharpness that made people tremble with fear.<span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin Hai threw out several punches in an instant, but the ws didn''t show any signs of dissipating. Instead, the momentum of the attacks didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to roll to the side and roll on the ground a few times before he managed to avoid the beast ws'' attack.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Apanied by a loud rumble, the huge beast w sted a pit two meters in diameter where Qin Hai had previously stood. The pit was so deep that one could not see the bottom, as if it had drilled into the deepest part of the earth.


    Dust and sand flew everywhere.Amidst the dust that filled the air, Qin Hai stood up from the ground and spat out the dust in his mouth.


    The corner of Zhao De''s mouth revealed a mocking expression. It was as if he was mocking Qin Hai''s ignorance and childishness.


    <span>Suddenly, something happened where Qin Hai was standing. Qin Hai felt a strong sense of danger in his heart. Without thinking, he leaped to the side once again.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The huge beast w actually came out from where he was standing and flew up into the sky, bringing with it a cloud of dust.


    "F * ck!"Looking at the blood-red beast w that had reemerged from the ground, Qin Hai was so angry that he started cursing. This beast seemed to have eyes, and could repeatedly attack and kill him.


    Without waiting for Liu Ming to think any further, the blood-red beast w had already aimed at Liu Ming''s location again and was rapidly approaching him.


    Qin Hai turned around and ran, but this time, the blood-red beast w did not enter the ground and continued to chase him. It was determined to not let him go until he was killed. Furthermore, the blood-red beast''s w''s speed was actually much faster than his full speed. Not long after, it had already caught up to him.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to fall to the ground sideways in a sorry state, barely dodging the blood-red beast w''s pursuit.<span>However, just as he stood up, the blood-red beast w had already turned around and was once again attacking him.


    <span>"F * ck, are you done yet?"


    Qin Hai was extremely angry. He quickly took out a few jade talismans from his Universe Ring and threw some of them at the blood-red beast ws. The rest he threw at Zhao De.<span>RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The few jade talismans that were touched by the blood-red beast w immediately exploded. The huge blood-red beast w was defeated and dispersed, turning into a pool of blood that scattered onto the ground.


    However, the jade talismans thrown at Zhao De did not reach him. Zhao De raised his hand and tapped the jade talismans a few times with his finger. The jade talismans unexpectedly flew towards Qin Hai.Bang!


    Amidst the huge explosion, Qin Hai dodged awkwardly once again. His body was covered in dust and he looked battered and exhausted.


    Zhao De looked at Qin Hai''s sorry state and a hint of ridicule once again appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said lightly, "The game of cat and mouse is over. Now, I''ll send you on your way!"He suddenly opened his arms and shouted, "Human King Realm!"


    <span>Swish!


    <span>A blood-red wave of air suddenly erupted from Zhao De''s body. In the blink of an eye, it had spread to a circumference of fifty meters, enveloping Qin Hai within.


    In that instant, Qin Hai suddenly realized that he was stuck in a quagmire. He could not move his body at all. Even if he wanted to raise his arm, it would take a lot of energy.


    Zhao De walked towards Qin Hai step by step and lightly said, "There is no need to work hard. The Mortal King Realm is my world, and here, I am the ruler! Unless you can break through into the Mortal King Realm and own your own, you will never be able to leave this ce! "


    After saying that, Zhao De suddenly raised his head andughed out loud.


    Qin Hai''s heart sank. It was only now that he realized the huge difference between a human king and a Zongshi realm expert.


    The human king was strong not only because he had the ability to release internal force, but also because every human king had his own world.


    In the Human King''s Realm, the Human King could control everything.<span>Looking at Qin Hai''s ashen face, Zhao Deughed even more arrogantly, "You''re regretting it now? "Unfortunately, it''s already toote. You must die today. Not only must you die, I must suck out all your blood and inner strength and take everything from you. Hahaha ¡­"


    Afterughing loudly, Zhao De''s face turned extremely hideous. He suddenly raised both his hands and shouted, "Rise!"


    <span>If his body had not been tempered by the heavenly lightning and was iparably tough, then at this moment, all the bones in his body would have been broken by this tremendous force, and he would have turned into apletely deformed mass of flesh and blood, allowing Zhao De to do as he pleased.


    At the same time, Qin Hai''s body slowly rose into the air.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1795

    Raising his head to look at Qin Hai, who was in the air, Zhao Deughed wildly, "If you have anyst words, you can say them now. You will soon be a pile of flesh and blood. Now, you can cherish thest few minutes you have left, take another look at the world, and think about your woman. In a few minutes, you will have to say goodbye to this world. Your woman, your wealth, everything that you possess will be my private property. I will allow your woman to enjoy the utmost of happiness.Qin Hai struggled and screamed with all his might, but the binding force on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    Listening to Qin Hai''s angry roar, Zhao De gradually entered a crazed state. His face became extremely hideous and his eyes revealed extreme excitement.


    "Do you regret it? Do you still want to live? If you are willing to take me as your master, and listen to mymands in the future, I might consider leaving you alive. I will give you onest chance. If you want to live, you can kneel down and beg me, I will never go back on my word! "Qin Hai bellowed, "Bullshit your mother! If you have the ability, kill your grandfather right now! "Let me tell you, if I don''t die today, I will tear you into a thousand pieces so that you will not have an intact corpse!"


    <span>Zhao De snorted and said, "An ant trying to shake a big tree, you are overestimating yourself." Since you are so stubborn, I shall send you to heaven today and let you return to your dust. "


    <span>As he said this, Zhao De clenched his fists tightly. A powerful force was immediately applied to Qin Hai''s body. It was as if his body was being fiercely squeezed by a thousand jin boulder. His bones creaked and every inch of his flesh was subjected to a strong pressure.


    <span>In less than five seconds, blood began to flow out from Qin Hai''s mouth, eyes, nose, and ears. Blood was flowing out from all parts of his body. It was as if he had turned into a man made of blood ¡ª extremely terrifying.


    But even so, Qin Hai still did not yield. He still explosively roared, and his roar pierced into the nine heavens. It was like the sound of thunder exploding in the scorching sun.


    "F * ck me!"This was the most dangerous moment that Qin Hai had encountered since his rebirth. In that moment of life and death, he used everything he had to resist the powerful binding force. His teeth were about to shatter.


    At this moment, the true essence within his body seemed to boil, rushing through his meridians without end. But even so, his strength was still insufficient to sustain such a powerful binding force.The Human King was, after all, still the Human King. Even if he was already at the edge of the Human King''s realm, as long as he didn''t be the Human King and didn''t own his own Realm, he would be unable to resist Zhao De''s Realm.


    Here, Zhao De was the ruler of this small world. He could control everything, could control the life and death of the sea!Am I really going to die?


    <span>Qin Hai widened his eyes in anger. Although blood continued to ooze out from his eyes, he still stubbornly looked into the distance, towards the direction of the Spring River.


    There was his lover, there was everything about him. Lin Qingya, Liu Qingmei, Bai Ruyan, Miao Qing ¡­ Was he really going to leave them forever?


    He still had many things to do. He had once vowed to let Qingya and the others achieve their blessings and apany them all the way to the end of their lives. But now, their blessings had just begun and everything was about toe to an end?No!


    An angry roar burst out from Qin Hai''s throat as the Quintessential Essence in his body surged once again, causing all of the flesh and blood in his body to nearly burst apart. Dark red blood shot out in all directions, turning him into a man made of blood.


    <span>The extreme desire to live made him forget about everything for the time being. He only had one thought left in his mind, and that was to break free from the restraints on his body and destroy everything.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Suddenly, the two dragon talismans in his dantian started to spin rapidly, releasing endless golden light, and continuously converging into his zhen yuan.In the blink of an eye, the bulging wounds on his body quickly healed, and his entire body turned bright gold. A golden dragon shadow also appeared behind him.


    This time, the dragon shadow was much more distinct and majestic than thest one.


    Zhao De snorted coldly, "You still want to struggle in death? Give up. Once you enter my Mortal King Realm, even if you have great ability, only death awaits you!"


    <span>He suddenly shouted, "Withdraw!"


    As he clenched his fists again, an even more powerful binding force tightly wrapped around Qin Hai. Outside the human king realm, a huge tornado swept up the blood and essence of all living things within a few kilometers, quickly attacking and replenishing the king realm.<span>Smoke and dust filled the air, and yellow sand filled the air. It was as if this ce had be a purgatory of the human world.


    Qin Hai also spat out a mouthful of golden blood.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly walked up to Zhao De and whispered, "This kid''s martial arts is very strange, especially the golden dragon shadow behind him. I suspect that this kid might be practicing an extremely profound and authentic Mysterious Gate technique, so I might as well force him to hand over his martial arts and kill him."<span>Zhao De''s eyes lit up and he nodded his head slightly. His clenched fists rxed slightly as he shouted in a deep voice, "I''ll give you onest chance, Qin boy." Hand over your cultivation and I''ll spare your life! "


    Qin Hai spat with blood and shouted, "In your dreams, kill me if you have the guts. With a scum like you, even if you turn into a ghost, I won''t let you off! "


    A stern look shed across Zhao De''s eyes. "Since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish!"


    "Wait!" Then, he ran to Qin Hai and advised him: "Little brother Qin, why must you go through all this trouble, you are still so young and have a bright future ahead of you, if you die just like that, all of it will be for naught. It''s truly a pity, all of your hard work and effort will all be for naught. "Why don''t you lower your head and tell my Master how you cultivate? From now on, you can take Master as your master so that you can continue to enjoy life and live the life you want to live. Why not?"


    <span>Qin Hai was silent, as if he had heard what the middle-aged man said.


    The middle-aged man''s face revealed a joyous expression as he continued to persuade Qin Hai. His tongue was like a lotus flower, his tongue like a spring. However, Qin Hai did not say a single word. Not only that, he even closed his eyes, as if he was truly deep in thought.After a while, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "If I told you my cultivation method, would you really let me go?"


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed upon hearing this and said loudly, "My master is the Human King, he is definitely a man of his word. Since he has promised not to kill you, he will definitely not go back on his words and you can rest assured. "<span>Qin Hai nodded slightly, "Alright, let hime over. I''ll tell him about the martial arts." If you go back on your words, even if I be a ghost, I won''t let you off! "


    <span>The middle-aged man was extremely excited and immediately turned to look at Zhao De. Zhao De was also overjoyed. He quickly arrived in front of Qin Hai. Speak, if you dare to spout nonsense or spout nonsense, I won''t let you off either! "


    Qin Hai looked down at Zhao De, who was in front of him. He took a deep breath as determination filled his eyes.<span>In the blink of an eye, his body inted rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he became several times thicker.


    Zhao De''s face suddenly changed and he bellowed, "You bastard! How dare you lie to me! Even if you self-destruct, don''t even think of harming me in the slightest!"


    <span>As he said this, Zhao De swiftly retreated like a sh of light. At the same time, his hands constantly formed hand seals.


    Bang!


    <span>A golden wave of air swept out in all directions. The middle-aged man who was closest to Qin Hai was immediately stunned like a wooden chicken, but in a split-second, he was sent flying by the intense golden wave of air. After hended, his clothes werepletely gone.


    Lifting his head with much difficulty, he nced at the center of the golden airwave. The middle-aged man lowered his head forever, never closing his eyes even in death.


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1796

    The golden energy waves surged forward violently. Not only did the middle-aged man feel like he had been crushed into a pulp, even Zhao De was in a difficult situation.


    Despite the fact that he was the Human King and this was his realm, the golden waves were not under his control at all. No matter how hard Zhao De tried, he was unable to suppress them.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    What was even more shocking was that when the golden energy wave struck the borders of the Mortal King Realm, it was as if the egg shell was shattered. With a cracking sound, Zhao De''s Mortal King Realm was shattered.


    Zhao De was extremely shocked and his face instantly turned pale.The human king Realms were not unbreakable, but they were forcefully broken by someone from the outside world. For someone like him to be defeated from the inside of a human king realm, he had never heard of such a thing before.


    This was his king realm! In this ce, he was the supreme ruler! However, this ironw was broken right now, and his king realm was broken from the inside!If word of this got out, who would dare to believe it?


    <span>"No!"


    Zhao De roared, and both of his hands formed hand seals, trying to reverse everything, but it was useless. All his efforts were weakpared to the increasing golden waves, like a three-year-old facing a seven-foot-tall giant. No matter how hard he tried, he could not shake him at all.


    The giant golden wave violently surged, wave after wave smashing fiercely onto Zhao De''s body.


    He tried his best to open up his own Mortal King Realm. However, under the powerful suppression of the golden waves, his Mortal King Realm was only able to cover an area of one meter in front of him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    His Mortal King Realm was once again forcefully shattered by the golden shockwave. Zhao De''s chest also felt as though it had been ruthlessly smashed by a thousand jin hammer, as he spat out a mouthful of blood and was forced a few steps back.


    Amidst the raging winds, he raised his head with all his might and looked at the center of the golden wave.


    However, there was only a dazzling golden scene there. It was impossible to clearly see the scene inside.<span>Could it be that the boy surnamed Qin just made a breakthrough at this time and became a Human King?


    Zhao De spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at where Qin Hai was with fear. All his clothes were torn and tattered by the golden waves of air, and although he could still stand, his skinny legs kept shaking, as if he had just been driven by hundreds of burly men.


    "No, that''s impossible!"<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The golden airwave released its might once again. Zhao De let out a blood-curdling screech and knelt on the ground with a "peng" sound. He kneeled on the hard concrete ground, creating tworge craters. His head also heavily hit the ground, as if he had kowtowed to Qin Hai.


    <span>When Zhao De did his best to raise his head, he suddenly saw two golden dragons soaring into the sky from where Qin Hai was.


    Two dragon roars resounded throughout the world, shaking the entire world.


    <span>Zhao De was dumbstruck. He waspletely stupefied because the two golden dragons were so real. Even the scales on his body were clearly visible. It was as if they were real.


    "What''s going on? How can there really be two dragons?"<span>After the two giant golden dragons soared into the clouds, they once again descended and began to circle around the golden light.


    The intense pressure caused Zhao De''s entire body to tremble, as if he was a person that had been ravaged countless times. He knelt on the ground, feeling so ufortable that he wanted to cry.He could not move, did not dare to move, and could not move either.


    He even felt that if this continued, he would absolutely be crushed into a pile of mincemeat!


    <span>Ever since he had advanced to the Human King Realm, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. This was the first time he was facing such a powerful enemy face to face.


    This time, he no longer wanted to obtain any mysterious cultivation technique. He no longer wanted to deal with Qin Hai. He only hoped that the suffocating pressure would disappear as soon as possible.


    But, he was a human king!


    Zhao De''s eyes became moist. He felt ufortable and wanted to cry!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Am I dead?"<span>When Qin Hai opened his eyes, he was stunned. He looked around in confusion.


    <span>There were mountains and rivers in the surroundings. The majestic mountain was covered in green. The streams within the river gurgled with iparable rity. They reflected the white clouds in the sky. It was truly a beautiful scenery of paradise.


    The problem was that he didn''t know where he was.


    Qin Hai looked around, confused.


    Hadn''t he used all his strength just now to explode all of his true essence out of his body, hoping to self-detonate so that he could perish together with Zhao De? How did he end up here?<span>Could it be that he had been reborn again?


    Or could it be that he was actually dead now, and this was the legendary paradise?


    Qin Hai walked forward along the grassy slope, but after just a few steps, two chirps suddenly came from the sky. Raising his head, he saw two beams of golden light rapidly approaching him from the ends of the sky. They were so fast that even with Qin Yang''s eyesight, he could not see clearly what they were.However, when these two golden lights arrived in front of him, they quickly stopped. One of them looked somewhat familiar, as if it was the little golden dragon that he had seen in the Shang family before. Although the other golden dragon looked quite simr to this one, there was still a difference when looking carefully, and the color of its scales were also a bit red.


    These two small dragons were about the size of his small arms. Upon seeing Qin Hai, they started to circle around him happily.


    <span>A familiar feeling immediately arose.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly understood. These two little dragons came from the two dragon talismans in his dantian. He had already seen one of them before, and it was his first time seeing the other one.


    "Can I call you Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong?"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, the two little golden dragons cried out again. Their voices were clear and clean, like the voices of children. Then, they stopped in front of Qin Hai. They looked at him with their eyes wide open. Their eyes were especially pure.


    It was actually two little milk dragons!Qin Hai immediately liked these two cute little milk dragons and extended his hands towards them.


    <span>The two small dragons emitted cheerful cries and then flew over to Qin Hai''s hand. Afterwards, they wrapped themselves around his hand and continuously circled around his arm, appearing extremely mischievous.


    <span>Qin Hai could feel the joy in their hearts. At this moment, he even felt that these two little dragons were like his children.


    After ying with the two little milk dragons for a while, Qin Hai asked, "Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong, do you know where this is?"


    <span>The two little milk dragons screeched again, and then Qin Hai''s vision blurred as a golden disk suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong flew towards the golden te and quickly disappeared. The golden te alsonded in Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>This golden disc was extremely simr to the dragon talisman, but it was a full circlerger than the dragon talisman. Moreover, one side was a towering mountain while the other side was two lifelike golden dragons. Qin Hai carefully examined them and discovered that the towering mountains were exactly the same as the scenery around them. The two giant golden dragons were the same as Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong after they grew up.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to take a closer look, thisrge dragon talisman suddenly flew into his stomach, and then the surrounding scenery instantly became hazy, and thenpletely disappeared. When his vision became clear again, Qin Hai was surprised to find that he had actually appeared in front of the mansion again.(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1797

    <span>Qin Hai was extremely shocked. He remembered very clearly that he had exploded all of his true essence in order to die together with Zhao De. His body must have been torn apart at that moment. He didn''t expect that not only was he not dead, but his body was perfectly fine. This made it very hard for him to understand.


    When he thought about Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong, Qin Hai hurriedly focused his mind to carefully observe the situation in his dantian. He suddenly realized with astonishment that the two dragon talismans in his dantian had disappeared and were reced by arge golden disc, the exact one he had just seen.


    And under this golden disc, the five broken bones were still there obediently, and they seemed to have shrunk a little.<span>Qin Hai suddenly understood what was going on. It must have been his explosion that triggered the fusion of two dragon talismans. In the end, the two dragon talismansbined into onerge dragon talisman. Moreover, from the fact that the five broken bones had clearly shrunk down to a smaller size, one could see that the fused dragon talismans were clearly more powerful than the two broken bonesbined.


    This was truly a pleasant surprise.


    <span>If this was the case, then the towering mountains that he had just seen were all scenes within the dragon talisman. In other words, he had just entered the dragon talisman?


    Qin Hai was stunned by his own bold guess. He then focused his mind to carefully observe therge dragon talisman.<span>Suddenly, the scenery in front of him changed. A towering mountain and a little stream suddenly appeared again. Two cute little milk dragons flew over from the distance, circling around him happily.


    Come in again?<span>With a thought, the scenery around him changed once again as he returned to the front of the vi.


    Sure enough, as long as one''s mind was focused on thisrge dragon symbol, they could smoothly enter and exit!<span>Qin Hai quickly figured out what was going on. Therge dragon talisman had its own space. Not only was it the hiding ce of the two little milk dragons, there were also endless mountain streams or a separate world.


    This was definitely a rare treasure!


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly thought of Zhao De, who had wanted to put him to death. He hurriedly opened his eyes to look, but found that there was no one around him.Looking closely, there was a person lying on the ground about 30 to 40 meters away from him. It was that middle-aged man. His clothes were tattered, and he was motionless. His life was no longer in his hands.


    <span>Near the middle-aged man, a pitiful old man was kneeling on the ground. Half of his head was almost buried in the ground, his back and legs were covered in wounds of all sizes, and were dripping with blood. However, this old man was still alive.


    This was Zhao De?


    Qin Hai was extremely astonished. He looked carefully, this old man''s figure was very simr to Zhao De, but wasn''t Zhao De a Human King? Wasn''t he the Human King? How did he be like this?


    His current state was as though someone had forcefully blown up his chrysanthemum. It was a tragic sight to behold!<span>Upon seeing Zhao De, Qin Hai immediately thought of Zhao De''s Mortal King Realm. This was the first time Qin Hai had heard of it, and also the first time he had seen a Mortal King Realm.


    <span>Remembering the scene when he was trapped by Zhao De, Qin Hai seemed to have grasped onto something. Suddenly, a massive amount of true essence gushed out from his dantian, wave after wave, surging into his limbs and bones. In that instant, as if some barrier had been broken, a dazzling golden light erupted from Qin Hai''s body, and at the same time, intense golden light shot out from his eyes.


    <span>At the same time, a transparent golden barrier with Qin Hai as the center expanded rapidly in all directions. In a blink of an eye, it had enveloped an area of a hundred meters around Qin Hai.


    However, the speed at which the shield expanded did not stop there. It continued to expand.


    As the strong wind howled, the strong pressure forced Zhao De, who was kneeling on the ground, to the point where he could no longer kneel. Finally, with a loud bang, Zhao De was pressed t on the ground.


    <span>Astonishingly, a human-shaped crater had appeared on the hard concrete floor.


    <span>Zhao De, who was extremely powerful and arrogant a moment ago, could not even utter a single word. His entire body was trembling as if he was a weak and delicate person who was about to copse under the immense pressure.


    The golden barrier only gradually stopped when it had extended to a kilometer around Qin Hai. However, Qin Hai''s entire body was still glowing with a golden light. His entire body was enveloped in a resplendent golden light, making him look like a god.


    <span>"So that''s how it is, this is the Human King Realm!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing.Just now, he had actually sessfully broken through the barrier in one go and advanced into the Mortal King Stage.


    In the Human King Realm, all the changes were unable to escape his eyes. He seemed to have be the master of this small world.


    Looking at the deeply sunken Zhao De, Qin Hai then looked at Lone Wolf. With a casual wave of his hand, Lone Wolf, who had already fainted, looked as if he had been lifted up by a pair ofrge hands before quickly arriving in front of him.<span>Lone Wolf was not only severely injured by Zhao De''s palm strike, but he was also severely injured. Zhao De had used an evil technique to absorb arge amount of blood essence.


    However, to the current Qin Hai, the true essence in his body was surging and his vitality was exuberant. Even if he consumed a portion of his true essence and essence to save Lone Wolf, it still wouldn''t harm him.


    Immediately, he ced his palm on Lone Wolf''s head, continuously pouring primeval essence into Lone Wolf''s body, rapidly healing the injuries on his body.In less than half a minute, Lone Wolf had fully recovered, and the kid quickly opened his eyes.


    <span>"Boss!" Seeing that Qin Hai was fine, Lone Wolf was extremely excited. "Are you alright?"


    Qin Haiughed, "I''m fine. What do you think?"<span>Lone Wolf felt his condition, then patted his chest, "I''m fine, I feel like I can kill a cow!"


    <span>"Fine then. You rest for now and watch how I avenge you!"


    Qin Hai told Lone Wolf to get out of the way. Then, with a casual wave of his hand, Zhao De, who had been scared to the point of almost peeing his pants, suddenly flew up to Qin Hai.


    When Lone Wolf saw Zhao De, his eyes went wide. "Bastard, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    He had thought that Zhao De hade by himself.<span>However, when he was about to throw his fist at Zhao De, the old man suddenly knelt onto the ground with a ''peng''. Then, he mmed his head onto the ground and pleaded, "I admit defeat. Don''t kill me!"


    <span>What the heck is this?


    Lone Wolf was a little confused.


    He looked at Zhao De, who was trembling in fear. He turned his head to look at Qin Hai. "Boss, what is the meaning of this old man?"


    "He begged you not to kill him?" Qin Haiughed.<span>"..." Lone Wolf was even more confused. "Wasn''t this old fellow very arrogant just now? Wasn''t he awesome? How did he shrink into an egg now?"


    After looking at Zhao De carefully, especially this old man who waspletely naked, Lone Wolf''s eyes suddenly lit up and said something that almost made Qin Hai copse.


    <span>"Boss, this old man couldn''t possibly have a good mouth and waspletely subdued by you, right?"


    <span>(End of chapter)


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1798

    Lone Wolf scratched his head when he saw Qin Hai''s dark expression. He smiled and said, "Boss, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Qin Hai red at the kid in annoyance. He then stared at Zhao De and said, "If you want to live, then behave. I''ll ask you anything you want. There''s even a lie that you know the consequences."Not long ago, he was the one who suppressed Qin Hai to the point that he almost copsed. Not only did he self-destruct to kill him, the situation could even be reversed in the blink of an eye. Qin Hai had actually broken through to the Human King Realm at thest moment, and had even sessfullyprehended the Human King Realm.


    <span>Moreover, his Mortal King Realm hadpletely suppressed his Mortal King Realm. Right now, he was in Qin Hai''s Mortal King Realm, just like how Qin Hai used to be in his Mortal King Realm. He was simply a fish on a chopping block, and if Qin Hai wanted him to die, then Qin Hai would kill him.


    He had trained for so many years, but had finally advanced into the Mortal King Stage, and now he had a Mortal King Realm that belonged solely to him. In this world, he had sessfully entered into the top circle, and as long as he could survive through today, he would be able to enjoy a life that was far superior to countless others, epting the worship of tens of thousands of ordinary people.


    <span>Therefore, after Zhao De heard Qin Hai''s words, he could only secretly curse in his heart. He hurriedly said in a submissive manner, "Don''t worry, I will honestly tell you everything I know. There won''t be a single lie."


    "Alright. Tell me first, what is your main purpose foring to Yunzhou?"Zhao De hesitated slightly, as if he was trying to organize anguage. He then said, "The main reason why I came to the Cloud Region is for the Great Han Corporation. The Chairman of the Korea Corporation, Han Lei, has worked with my disciple before. He had invited my disciple to help him kill a few people, and they were very generous with their money. I wascking some money recently, so I decided to get some money from Han Lei. "


    Qin Hai humphed and said, "It seems that you really don''t want to live anymore!"<span>As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao De''s back felt as if it was struck by a sledgehammer. With a bang, he fell onto the ground and his body waspletely caved in.


    <span>Lone Wolf, who was watching from the side, was dumbstruck. He could not believe his own eyes.


    However, even though he had been smashed to this state, Zhao De was still fine. He struggled to get up from the huge pit, and continued to kneel in front of Qin Hai with a face full of dust. He said honestly, "I was in the wrong. Master Qin, please give me one more chance."Qin Hai snorted coldly, "There is a limit to my patience. If you want to die, I can give you a quick death right now!"


    <span>"Please spare my life, Master Qin. I will tell you everything I know." Zhao De knocked his head on the ground and said honestly, "I came to the Cloud Prefecture not only to get a sum of money, but also to find something."


    <span>"What is it?"


    "That thing is called the supreme skull!" Although Zhao De was a hundred percent unwilling, he told the truth under Qin Hai''s oppressive might, "Legend has it that the Earthly Immortal Stage is not the ultimate existence of cultivators. Above the Earthly Immortal Stage, there are still Martial Saints. The skull I am looking for is said to belong to a previous Zhi Zun. "


    "Did you find it?""Found it!" The supreme skull was in the basement of the vi. Master Qin, I am willing to give you this supreme being skull, I hope you can spare my life. Legend has it that the bones left behind by a Martial Saint were all priceless treasures. Not only was it tough enough to match a high grade magic treasure, but there was also a high chance that the Martial Saint''s spirit energy could be retained. If one couldpletely refine it, one might even be able toprehend a Martial Saint''s will and learn a supreme technique. The supreme being skull that I found is indeed like that, because it is a skull, the chances of meprehending the supreme being technique from it is rather high. "


    At this point, Zhao De secretly sneered in his heart.


    It was true that the Supreme One''s skull contained a huge amount of elemental energy, and it was also true that it was possible for him to learn the Supreme Arts from it. However, the idea of getting the Supreme Being Bone was not that fun to y with. If one was not prepared carefully, one could be triggered by the remnant will of the Martial Saint on the Supreme Being Skeleton. Even a Human King Realm expert would instantly fall from being a high and mighty Mortal King to an ordinary human being, or even die because of this.


    In the meantime, he had read countless ancient scrolls and traveled through the world. But even so, he still had to be careful around the supreme being skull every time he met it. Other than thinking of ways to extract supreme spirit energy from it, he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts about the supreme being called upon.<span>He believed that after Qin Hai found out about the existence of the Supreme Being Skull, he would definitely think of a way to extract elemental energy from it and even do everything he could to try toprehend the supreme technique that was left in there. When that time came, Qin Hai''s Qi would definitely go berserk and he would turn the tables and capture Qin Haipletely in one fell swoop.


    Thinking up to this point, Zhao De secretly sneered. However, he did not reveal the slightest bit of emotion on his face. It was as if he had honestly told everything he knew to Qin Hai.


    This was the first time Qin Hai heard someone mention there was a Martial Saint above the Earthly Immortal Stage. Although there was no way to confirm whether what Zhao De said was true or false, this fellow had spent a lot of effort to find something in the tomb below the watch factory. It could be seen from this that this thing was very important to Zhao De.


    After some thought, Qin Hai asked, "Are there really Martial Saints above Earthly Immortals? What does that Zhi Zun look like? "


    Zhao De said, "I didn''t believe it before, but I felt that the Earthly Immortal Stage is the end point of cultivation. However, over the years, I have looked through almost all of the ancient texts and finally confirmed that there are supreme existences above the Earthly Immortal Stage. This time, the fact that I managed to find the supreme being skull is the best proof! "


    <span>At this point, Zhao De raised his head and nced at Qin Hai. Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to have already taken the bait, he immediately felt pleased with himself.


    Next, he only needed to take out the Supreme skulls. He believed that Qin Hai would definitely take the bait. As long as Qin Hai decided to set his sights on the skull, his chance woulde.


    <span>"Master Qin, I can send you the supreme being skull right now. You will understand when you see it." Zhao De secretly added fuel to the fire. He did not believe that the young Qin Hai would be able to see through this mystery.


    <span>However, Qin Hai said, "Wait a moment, you said you are in need of money. What''s going on?"


    The corner of Zhao De''s mouth twitched.


    Brother, can you just y your cards the same way? You''re making things difficult for me, you know? Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1799

    <span>Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy the old medicine from the previous year to assist in my cultivation. In the past, a normal 100 year old ginseng could be bought with the price of a few million, but now that it was in the auction, it was impossible to buy it without a price of several tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then it would be even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of hundred-year-old medicinal herbs, so I wanted to save up some money in advance to prepare. "


    "Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y the cards the same way!


    "The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter. You can take the invitation card. "<span>Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    "I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely on external things too much."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.


    Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"<span>At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that would decide his fate.


    <span>Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Do you want me to show it to you?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    "No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "<span>Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull."


    Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. After bowing towards Qin Hai, he ran into the vi with no time to cover his bare butt.


    Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, how can you let this old guy leave just like that? What if he runs away?"<span>"Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf did not have enough experience, so knowing too much about cultivation would only harm him. It was better to take things step by step.


    It was at that moment that an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao De rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand on the stone box that was protecting the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    "Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Zhao De looked upstairs and said, "We''ll know when we get there."


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.But Han Jinsong was gone from the bed.


    <span>Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    <span>Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "If you dare to say even half a word of lie, today will be the day you die!"


    <span>Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He weakly pointed to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    <span>"Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei off the ground, his eyes already blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the Supreme Being Skull?"


    <span>At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you get that loose energy from? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    Although Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. Even with his high status, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s.


    "The heck!"


    But just at that moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    The wealthiest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Korea Corporation, died just like that.


    <span>However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, Zhao De swore loudly as he kicked Han Lei''s corpse.


    With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"<span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    <span>"I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1800

    <span>Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    <span>"Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    <span>Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!


    "The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."<span>Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    "I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.


    Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"<span>At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.


    Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    "No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull."Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    <span>Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    <span>"Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.


    At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    <span>Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    <span>"Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    But the bed was gone.


    <span>Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"<span>Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"


    At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?<span>Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s.


    <span>"The heck!"


    <span>But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    <span>When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    <span>However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.


    With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"


    A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    "I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    This is from ://html/book/35/35983/iml chapter error, click on this report (no registration), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1801

    <span>Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    "Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!


    "The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.<span>Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    "I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things.""Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.


    Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.


    Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"<span>Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    <span>"No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull."


    <span>Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"<span>"Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.


    <span>At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    <span>Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    <span>"Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    But the bed was gone.


    Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"


    <span>Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    <span>Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    <span>Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s.


    <span>"The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.<span>With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    <span>"Enough, he''s already dead!"


    <span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    <span>"I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again.<span>This is from ://html/book/35/35983/iml chapter error, click on this report (no registration), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1802

    In the southern suburbs of the Cloud Prefecture ¡­


    A garden filled with the ssical style of the East was situated in the middle of the mountains. The surroundings were beautiful, and inside the garden, there was even a small bridge and flowing water. It was very beautiful everywhere.


    <span>At this moment, the garden''s exterior and exterior were heavily guarded. Arge number of well-trained guards filled the entire garden. Even a fly would not be able to fly inside.


    <span>In the depths of the garden, there was a three-storey building with even more tightly guarded guards. At the same time, there were also many doctors and nurses wearing white coats walking in and out of the building.


    <span>The atmosphere inside and outside the house was very tense. No one dared to talk orugh, not even one person dared to speak.


    After Ning Shuang finished her call, she walked into an elegant bedroom on the second floor. The best sandalwood in the bedroom was burning, and the smoke from it could calm the mind. This kind of sandalwood was impossible to buy in the market, because just one sandalwood was enough for ordinary people to buy a three-bedroom house. However, there were a total of three incense sticks lit up in the room, and the incense burner was already filled with ashes.<span>After Ning Shuang walked into the room, she turned a blind eye to the smoking censer and walked quickly to the bedside. She asked softly, "Uncle Yin, how is Grandmother doing?"


    On the ssical wooden bed carved with flowers, birds, and orchids, an old man was sleeping. Although he looked kind, his head was already covered in silver, and his forehead was covered with wrinkles due to the erosion of time. The old man''s breath was weak, and his face was pale.


    <span>The person currently taking the pulse of the old man on the bed was Uncle An who was close to Ning Shuang. He ced the old man''s wrist under the nket and lightly shook his head at Ning Shuang before standing up and sighing.


    <span>"Little Shuang, you should have made your ns earlier!"


    Ning Shuang bit her lips, tears welling up in her beautiful eyes.


    <span>"No, I can''t give up like this!"


    <span>On the other side, an old doctor wearing a white coat also advised, "Miss Ning, this old man''s body originally had internal injuries. It''s already very rare for him to be able to endure until now. However, the internal injuries had consumed a lot of her energy. Almost all of the organs in her body had been severely diseased, so even if the deities came, they probably wouldn''t be able to do much. As the proverb goes, the old man is already exhausted. It is almost impossible to save him! "


    <span>Ning Shuang nodded. "I know, but I still want to give it a try." I don''t believe that after a lifetime of hard work, Grandma will still end up with this damned internal injury. "


    <span>The old doctor saw that Ning Shuang was sticking to her point and didn''t try to persuade her further. He sighed and shook his head repeatedly.


    <span>Uncle Yin thought for a moment and asked, "Little Shuang, what did that Qin fe say?"


    Ning Shuang shook her head and sighed. "He still won''te. I don''t think he believes me. After all, he took his girlfriend away from me back then."


    Uncle Dark sighed and said, "I have a detailed understanding of Bao Songlin''s condition. It is said that after the young man surnamed Qin treated his body, Bao Songlin''s health improved day by day. Not only has his appetite increased, but his white hair has also turned ck. This youngd surnamed Qin is truly capable. If I can invite him to show this to the madame, a miracle might really happen. "Ning Shuang bit her lips and said resolutely, "I''ll go invite him again. If he doesn''t believe me, even if I have to kneel in front of him, I want to invite him over!"


    After saying that, Ning Shuang turned around and walked towards the door.


    But before she could get out of the room, there was a loud noise from outside and the door was pushed open.<span>Ning Shuang''s female assistant appeared at the door. She excitedly said to Ning Shuang, "Miss, Doctor Yan and the rest are here."


    "Really? Where are they?" Ning Shuang''s face was filled with surprise and joy. She hastily went out to wee him and quickly walked to the living room on the first floor.


    In the living room, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties was sitting on an antique sandalwood chair, drinking tea. Beside him was a young man with a face that was seventy to eighty percent simr to the middle-aged man''s, constantly looking towards the staircase. Although this man was handsome, his face was pale and his eyes sunken.<span>When Ning Shuang appeared at the foot of the stairs, the young man immediately stood up and excitedly greeted her, "Shuang''er!"


    "Big Brother Da Peng!" Ning Shuang nodded at the young man, then quickly walked in front of the middle-aged man. "Uncle Yan!"


    <span>The middle-aged man put down his tea cup and stood up with a chuckle. "Little Shuang, how is the madame?"


    Ning Shuang shook her head slightly and sighed, "It''s just as you said yesterday, Uncle Yan. Granny is dying." Uncle Yan, is there really no other way? "<span>The middle-aged man frowned and said, "I''ll go up and take a look first."


    Ning Shuang immediately led the middle-aged man and his entourage to the second floor, where she asked the middle-aged man to take the olddy''s pulse on the bed.


    While the middle-aged man was taking the olddy''s pulse, the young man was continuously looking at the tall and slender Ning Shuang. His gaze was continuously falling on Ning Shuang''s full breasts and round buttocks, and his beautiful almond-shaped eyes revealed a hint of undisguised lust, as if he wanted to see Ning Shuang''s perfect body through her clothes.


    After a while, he walked over to Ning Shuang''s side, greedily inhaling the fragrance of her body. He then said in a low voice, "Shuang''er, don''t worry. Grandma is blessed by the heavens, so she will definitely be able to pass this trial." In order to treat Grandmother''s illness, I specially went to someone to ask for a 100-year-old ginseng. My father said that this ginseng has a great use for her, even if it can''t cure Grandmother''s illness, it would allow her to live for a long time. "You might not know it, but this kind of ancient medicine is extremely rare. I relied on many friends and spent a lot of effort just to seek a Dao ¡­"


    The young man''s lips were almost touching Ning Shuang''s ears. She frowned slightly and calmly took two steps away, then said, "Big Brother Da Peng, thank you! How much did you spend on buying the ginseng? I will definitely return it back to you doubleter! ""Sigh, with our rtionship, why would we even need to talk about money!" The young man said with a smile, his tone revealing a hint of frivolity.


    Ning Shuang frowned slightly. Although she was dissatisfied, she did not respond to the young man''s frivolous words because she was thinking about her grandmother''s illness.


    <span>After a while, the middleman finished checking the olddy''s pulse, then he took out a ginseng and said to Ning Shuang, "The olddy has indeed run out of oil, so I can only use this hundred-year-old ginseng to hang myself. Then I''ll think of another way."


    "Thank you, Uncle Yan!" Ning Shuang was extremely grateful. She immediately ordered her assistant to arrange people to cook the ginseng, while she apanied the middleman to the living room outside.<span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1803

    After the servant served the tea, the middle-aged man took a sip and said to Ning Shuang, "Shuang''er, actually, there''s still hope in treating this olddy."<span>Ning Shuang was stunned, but she soon became overjoyed. She hastily got up and asked, "Uncle Yan, do you have a way?"


    The middle-aged man chuckled and gestured for Ning Shuang to sit down first. Then he said to the uncles by Ning Shuang''s side, "Master Yin should have heard of Master Han Zhenghu''s name before."


    Uncle Yin nodded and exined to Ning Shuang, "It''s said that Master Han Zhen Han''s cultivation is very profound, and he had long since broken through the barrier and advanced to the Human King Realm. "Although Master Han is a noble king, he is low-profile and rarely shows himself. In the past ten years, there have been very few news about him, so not many people know about him now."<span>"Human King?" Ning Shuang cried out in shock, before revealing a pleasantly surprised expression. "Uncle Yan, is this Master Han able to cure Grandmother?"


    <span>The middle-aged man nodded and smiled, "The reason why the madame is so ill is because of the hidden wounds she has suffered for many years. If I want to cure her, I have to start from this." However, the internal injuries on the madame''s body are very severe. Not to mention ordinary people, even Grandmasters are helpless against it.


    At this moment, before Ning Shuang could say anything, Uncle Dark shook his head with a bitter smile. "Actually, the madame had already tried this before, but the Human King has an honorable position. How could he be so easily invited?" Back then, the Old Madam had once sent someone to request help from Master Gu in the capital.<span>The main reason is that the madame''s injuries are too heavy. If you want to cure the madame''s internal injuries, even Master Gu would have to expend a lot of energy and it would even be a waste of several years of hard training. If you weren''t a close rtive, I''m afraid that no one would be willing to help the madame treat her injuries. ""


    <span>The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and continued, "Also, if I''m not wrong, the one who injured the olddy should have been the Pang family''s Broken Sect''s palm from the northeast. With the olddy''s martial arts, the only person who could heavily injure her should be at least a Zongshi realm expert, and the strongest person in the northeast should be the human king expert, Master Pang Zhen. "Therefore, no matter who it is, if the old mistress'' internal injury is cured, they will risk offending the Pang family in the northeast and attract the revenge of the great master. So up until now, no one has dared to treat the old mistress."


    Ning Shuang was stunned. She was the one closest to the olddy, but she didn''t know why she was injured. Now that she knew the truth, that her enemy was a high and mighty Mortal King, she suddenly felt powerless in her heart.


    "In that case, even Grandmaster Han wouldn''t help Grandma Meng with her treatment!" Ning Shuang bit her lips as she tried her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to appear weak in front of outsiders.


    Before the middle-aged man could speak, the young man beside him smiled and said, "Of course not, Master Han is my martial uncle. As long as I go to beg him, he will definitely treat Grandma." Shuang''er, don''t worry. As long as my Uncle-Master takes action, Granny will definitely be fine. "


    <span>Ning Shuang looked at the young man in astonishment. Even her Uncle Yin beside her had a face full of astonishment.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "That''s right, Master Han and Master Han are indeed martial brothers. Even I only recently found out about this matter."


    Ning Shuang stood up in surprise. "Uncle Yan, can you rmend me? I want to meet Master Han and ask him to treat Grandmother.""Introducing him is not a problem, but ¡ª" The middle-aged man paused and sighed: "I''m afraid that even if you went to see him, it would be useless." You guys don''t know, but this uncle-master of mine has a weird personality and is a bit unreasonable. To tell you the truth, I went to see him about the madame yesterday and he kicked me out on the spot. Afterwards, I had to bitterly beg at the door for a long time before he finally let go of anything. However, there are a few conditions that are extremely harsh, and I''m afraid that none of you are able to agree to them. "


    "Uncle Yan, as long as Master Han can cure Grandmother, I will agree to any condition!" Ning Shuang said anxiously.


    <span>The middle-aged man smiled and nodded, then said with a face full of smiles, "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best. My senior uncle has put forward a total of three conditions. The first is for Little Shuang to marry Da Peng, and he said that he wouldn''t waste his Profound Qi to treat an outsider''s illness, so Little Shuang, you have to marry Da Peng first before he can make a move. "


    The smile on Ning Shuang''s face immediately froze.<span>The young man next to her happily said, "Shuang''er, don''t worry. If we get married, I''ll definitely treat you well!"


    <span>It was a pity that Ning Shuang didn''t seem to hear him. She looked at the scene in front of her with empty eyes, as if she had suddenly lost her soul.


    Uncle Yin turned his head to look at the dazed Ning Shuang. He inwardly sighed and asked the middle-aged man, "Then what are the other two conditions?"


    The middle-aged man continued, "Secondly, my Uncle-Master heard that the Old Madam had a Tianshan Snow Lotus. He wanted the Old Madam to pass it to him. In addition to that, he also wants to borrow Xue Yaotian''s Heaven Flower to observe for a period of time. "


    "No way!"<span>This time, Ning Shuang stood up and bluntly refused, "We can give him the Snowy Lotus of Tianshan, but we don''t have the Crimson Sky Flower, so we can''t agree to this condition."


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly, "Little Shuang, there''s no rush about the Snow Brilliant Sky Flower. As long as you and the great roc get married, all of this will be fine. Maybe when we get back, my martial uncle will forget about it. Therefore, the most important thing right now is for you and the great peng to first confirm their rtionship. As long as you get married, I can guarantee that my uncle master will treat the madame soon. "


    <span>By this time, Ning Shuang could see that this father and son pair in front of her were actually trying to rob her. Not only did they target her, they even tried to steal back Xue Yao Tianhua, who Grandmother barely managed to take back with her life. She was instantly angered to the point that her pretty face turned pale.


    After a while, she forcefully suppressed her anger and said, "Uncle Yan, this is a very serious matter. I''m afraid I can''t answer you right now. I have to think about it."


    The middle-aged man chuckled, "It should be. After all, it is a matter that concerns a lifetime. However, Little Shuang, you have to be careful. Although a hundred years of ginseng can keep the madame at ease, given the madame''s current situation, she can only hold on for one more day. "So, it''s best if you decide as soon as possible. If you''re toote, even if my martial uncle acts, he won''t be able to save the madame."


    <span>That young man also happily smiled and said, "Shuang''er, Martial Granduncle likes me the most. If you marry me, he will definitely save you. Furthermore, he will teach you martial arts in the future. This is the dream of other people. What are you hesitating for!"


    <span>Ning Shuang nced at the young man, her eyes filled with loathing. She then said to the middle-aged man, "Uncle Yan, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning."


    (End of chapter)Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1804

    <span>After the middle-aged man and his group left, Ning Shuang tiredly leaned against the sofa. She sighed helplessly and pinched her brows, worry written all over her face.


    Uncle An looked at her and sighed softly, "Little Shuang, are you really going to agree to their request?"


    Ning Shuang opened her eyes and saw the words on the opposite wall. There was a big "Jing" written on top of it. It was written personally by her grandma on the day of her eightieth birthday.


    The powerful brushstrokes prated the back of the paper, creating a majestic atmosphere. It was not an exaggeration to say that even if all the calligraphy characters in the world were able to write it, they would only be at this level. Ning Shuang remembered clearly that on the day of the birthday banquet, someone offered two million for the calligraphy. Later on, it rose to three million, but Granny didn''t sell it in the end.Grandma Meng had said that she would leave the calligraphy for her to use in order to calm her heart and condense Qi. After she left, she would always be able to remember her grandmother''s teachings.


    <span>Ning Shuang''s nose suddenly turned sour, and her eyes once again filled with tears.


    <span>After wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Ning Shuang said, "Uncle Yin, what else can I do? My grandmother had suffered all her life, and I couldn''t stand by and watch her suffer, much less watch her leave me. If there was even a glimmer of hope, I would try. Not to mention marrying Yan Dapeng, even if I had to kneel to him, I would be willing. "


    Uncle An kept silent for a long time before he nodded and said, "I understand. However, this is the first time I''ve heard of Master Han and Yan Zhenying''s rtionship. We need to verify this, so you shouldn''t make any hasty decisions." "You rest first, I''ll go out and investigate this matter."


    Ning Shuang looked up at Uncle Yin, and a smile appeared on her face. "Uncle Yin, thank you!" At this time, only you are truly good to me! "


    Uncle Dark smiled, "Silly child, why are you being so polite to me?"


    After sending Uncle Yin out, Ning Shuang went upstairs to look at Grandma on the bed. She held the old man''s wrinkled hand and couldn''t stop her tears from flowing. Finally, shey down on the edge of the bed and sobbed, and when she finally sobbed, she fell asleep beside the bed. When she woke up, the sky had already turnedpletely dark.<span>Ning Shuang hurriedly got up and walked out of the room with Uncle Dark.


    At the door, Uncle Yin said, "Little Shuang, I just asked my friend about it. Master Han Zhen Han is indeed Yan Zhenying''s martial uncle. It seems Yan Zhenying is not lying to you."


    Ning Shuang nodded. "Thank you, Uncle Ye."Uncle Yin muttered to himself, "Little Shuang, I think you should be more careful. Not to mention whether or not you want to marry Yan Dapeng, do you really n to give the Snow Brilliant Sky Flower to them? Yan Zhenying said that Han Zhen only wanted to use Xue Yaohua to observe the scene for a few days, but the item had fallen into their hands. If you wanted to take it back, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven. Once they turn hostile, they may never be able to get it back. "


    Ning Shuang was silent for a long time. Finally, she raised her eyes and looked at the distant night sky. Her face was streaked with tears."I know, Xue Yaohua is my grandmother''s lifeblood, and the most important thing that my grandfather left to my grandmother. If it weren''t for Xue Yaohua, my grandmother wouldn''t have been injured by Pang Zhen that year. But, do I have any other way now? I can''t stand by and watch my grandmother die and do nothing. What''s the use of keeping things if everyone is gone? "


    Uncle Yin sighed, "Little Shuang, don''t think like that. The olddy left the Snow Brilliant Sky Flower to you, if you give it to someone else, even if Master Han cured the olddy, she would definitely be very sad, so I suggest that you be more cautious." "In addition, there are other options avable to you right now. Didn''t you say that the young man surnamed Qin is very powerful? I thought you could go and beg him."<span>Ning Shuang took a deep breath and nodded. "Uncle Ye, you''re right. I''m going to go beg Qin Hai again. As long as he''s willing to treat Grandma, I can promise him anything."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After dinner, when the sky was slightly dark, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou went for a walk in a nearby park.


    There were a lot of people in the park taking a stroll. There were also a lot of children, so Qin Hai and Zeng Rou didn''t bring Wu Kong with them.Along the way, Zeng Rou tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm all the way, and she would asionally look at Qin Hai''s face. Her slightly puckered little mouth fully showed that she wasn''t in a very beautiful mood.


    Qin Haiughed as he smoothed out her small mouth, forcing out a smile. "Alright then, don''t be like this. It''s as if people think I''m bullying you."<span>As Qin Hai released his hand, the corner of Zeng Rou''s mouth drooped down. She asked reluctantly, "Are you really going back tomorrow?"


    <span>"En!" Qin Hai nodded, "Now that Han Lei is dead, even though Han Jinsong is missing, the Korea Corporation haspletely copsed. I don''t need to worry about your side anymore, I''ll return to Chunjiang tomorrow."


    Zeng Rou sighed, "Alright, I know I can''t keep you here. If it was Qing Ya who was here, you definitely wouldn''t have left!"


    <span>"Why don''t you tell what you just said to Qingya?" Qin Hai looked at Zeng Rou with an evil smile and took out his phone.


    <span>Zeng Rou blushed and said, "Fuck you, that''s what I said. If you want to go back, then go back. After all, I''m going to the Spring River soon. "


    Qin Hai was surprised. "Are you really nning to go to the Spring River in a while? I think your father wants you to stay in Yunzhou to continue managing thepany. If you leave, he will definitely be very disappointed. "


    Zeng Rou pouted, "I don''t want to continue managing apany. I don''t have such a strong ambition for a career, so I''m already sick of these things." "When we get to the Spring River, I will enjoy life, love, and everything else. Anyway, I can''t be bothered to care about these things anymore."Qin Haiughed and shook his head, "Your father will definitely be very disappointed."


    <span>"That won''t happen, my dad knows my personality. He''spletely recovered now and has no problems managing thepany. After a while, I''ll help him introduce another girlfriend, and maybe he can even give me a younger brother!" Zeng Rou covered her mouth and giggled. After everything that had happened recently, the estrangement between her and her father hadpletely disappeared. With that gone, her mood improved a lot.


    <span>Seeing her so happy, Qin Hai was very happy for Zeng Rou. This time, he could be considered to have aplished his mission in the Cloud Region without leaving any regrets.


    <span>After circling the park, Qin Hai and Zeng Rou walked back hand in hand and soon returned to their residence.


    <span>However, just as he arrived at the vi''s entrance, he saw a car parked there. Next to the car stood a tall woman.


    <span>Qin Hai and Zeng Rou both recognized that the woman was Ning Shuang. They looked at each other, slightly surprised, then quickly walked up to her.


    Hearing themotion, Ning Shuang turned around and looked at Qin Hai. Her face was filled with joy as she hurried over to Qin Hai and Zeng Rou. With excitement, she said, "Mr. Qin, Miss Zeng, I came uninvited. I''m sorry to bother you!"


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1805

    <span>Although Ning Shuang was pretty and had a good body, Qin Hai didn''t have a good impression of her.


    Not to mention that she once wanted to take Wu Kong for herself, she arranged dozens of henchmen to stop him and not let him take Zeng Rou. Although Ning Shuang was very pretty, Qin Hai didn''t like her at all.


    <span>Zeng Rou was rather polite to Ning Shuang. She even invited Ning Shuang into the mansion and invited her to sit.


    When Ning Shuang saw Qin Hai''s stern expression, she felt somewhat uneasy. Even after entering the vi, she stood there with her hands and feet tied, not daring to take a seat.Zeng Rou nced at Qin Hai and stealthily tugged on his arm before Qin Hai said, "Miss Ning, please sit!"


    <span>Ning Shuang''s face was filled with joy. She waited until Qin Hai and Zeng Rou had taken their seats before sitting down in front of them.


    At this moment, Wu Kong heard the voices of Qin Hai and Zeng Rou. He quickly jumped down from the building andnded on Qin Hai''s shoulder.


    Ning Shuang''s eyes lit up when she saw Wu Kong. She cried out involuntarily, "Little White!"<span>However, Wu Kong was so scared that he hid behind Qin Hai and used his hands to cover his eyes, pretending not to see Ning Shuang.


    Ning Shuang didn''t know whether tough or cry.<span>Zeng Rou hugged Wu Kong and said with a smile, "I heard from Qin Hai that Miss Ning also likes Wu Kong, right?"


    Ning Shuang nodded. "Back then, I didn''t know about Little White either. Oh, Wukong is yours, so I wanted to keep it. In the end, I made you look around for it. I''m really sorry!"<span>Zeng Rou smiled, "It''s fine. You also don''t know." "Speaking of which, I still have to thank you, Miss Ning. If not for you stopping Han Jinsong in time, I might have been bullied by that beast."


    <span>"That won''t happen. At that time, Mister Qin was also here. He definitely wouldn''t sit by and watch you being bullied by Han Jinsong." After Ning Shuang finished speaking, she nced at Qin Hai nervously.


    Zeng Rou also looked at Qin Hai and smiled, "I''ll go make some coffee for you. You guys chat."


    Of course, she knew that Ning Shuang wouldn''te here for no reason, so she left on her own. She gave Qin Hai and Ning Shuang some time alone to repay Ning Shuang for her kindness.


    <span>Ning Shuang hurriedly stood up and expressed her gratitude. However, after Zeng Rou carried Wu Kong and left, she became uneasy.


    Qin Hai pointed to the sofa, "Please sit! Miss Ning, if you have something to say, just say it. If you still want me to help your elders continue their lives, it might disappoint you. As I said, I don''t actually know how to prolong my life. "In addition, I will be leaving Yunzhou tomorrow."


    "Leaving tomorrow?" As soon as Ning Shuang sat down, she became nervous again, "Mr. Qin, can you stay for another day? I know it might be a rumor, but I really hope you can help my grandma recuperate.<span>She''s in danger now, so I really have no other choice. I hope you can go take a look, even if you don''t do anything. "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly, "Miss Ning, you probably don''t understand what I mean. The reason why I was able to help Elder Bao recuperate his health was because he had a good foundation to begin with. If it had been another person, it definitely would not have had such a good effect. If you say that your grandmother is seriously ill, then I can''t just casually make a move on her. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford to take it. "


    <span>"No, definitely not! Mr. Qin, as long as you are willing to treat Grandma, no matter what happens, I won''t me you. Furthermore, as long as you are willing to help, no matter what request you have, I will agree to it. "Even if..." Ning Shuang gritted her teeth, lowered her head and said, "Even if you want me to stay with you, I can!"


    <span>After saying this, Ning Shuang''s eyes suddenly turned red again. If she didn''t bite her lips, she might have shed tears on the spot.


    Qin Hai also looked at Ning Shuang in surprise. Although Ning Shuang had said the same thing on the phone before, he still felt different hearing Ning Shuang talk about it to his face.


    He remembered very clearly the first time he saw Ning Shuang. That night, Ning Shuang was seductive and sexy, but she gave off an extremely cold and proud feeling. A woman like her was definitely very aloof and wouldn''t easily say something like that.


    Unless they encountered an uncrossable obstacle.But what did that have to do with him? Although Ning Shuang was pretty, Qin Hai wouldn''t just let his legs go when he saw beauties. He would just muddle along and agree to anything she said.


    <span>"Miss Ning, do you think that I''m the type of person who covets women?" Qin Hai''s expression immediately darkened, and his voice became deeper.


    <span>Ning Shuang was shocked and hastily said, "No ¡­" No, Mr. Qin, you misunderstood me. I... I mean, no matter what you ask for, I''ll agree to it. "


    Qin Hai suddenly reached out his hand to stop Ning Shuang from speaking, "You don''t have to say anymore, Miss Ning. I repeat, I don''t know how to prolong my life, and I''m not the kind of animal that would do anything for the sake of beauty. Although Zeng Rou is my woman, but I have the same feelings as her. I''ve never forced her to do anything for me, so please go back! "


    Ning Shuang stared nkly at Qin Hai. Her lips opened, but no words came out.


    Finally, she got up and staggered out of the vi. He raised his head and looked at the ck night sky. Two streams of tears immediately flowed down his face.


    When the sound of a car engine came from outside, Zeng Rou returned to Qin Hai''s side and asked in confusion, "Why did you reject her?" I think she''s telling the truth. I guess her grandmother''s really out of health.


    <span>"


    Qin Hai pulled Zeng Rou into his embrace and said with a smile, "She seems to have some unclear connections with the ck Fiend School. I don''t want to be involved with her, and it''s even more impossible for me to help her save someone. "Furthermore, I will be returning to the Spring River tomorrow. At this time, it would be better not to create new problems."<span>Zeng Rou suddenlyughed, "I didn''t think you would have the time to destroy a flower like her. She''s actually really pretty, you can consider her suggestion." Rest assured, I promise I will keep this a secret and will not tell Qingya in secret. "


    <span>"I think you''re getting itchy again. Be careful of my family''sws!" Qin Hai raised his hand and smacked Zeng Rou''s round butt, which made a crisp sound.


    <span>Zeng Rou''s body trembled and her face immediately flushed red. She said, "You''re annoying. I''m thinking for your sake, but you only know how to bully me!" "Do you dare to say that you have never thought about it in your heart? I don''t believe it at all!"


    "You still dare to talk back? Watch me continue with my family rules!" Qin Hai chuckled and raised his hand again. However, just as his palm was about tond, he suddenly looked outside the window in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Zeng Rou climbed up from Qin Hai''sp and asked in puzzlement. Then, she walked to the window and looked outside. She immediately eximed, "Why is she back?"


    Outside the vi, Ning Shuang who had already gotten on the car and left walked back to the vi''s entrance. She raised her head to look at the tightly shut door before suddenly kneeling on the ground with a ''bang''.Tears kept streaming down her cheeks, but there was a persistence in her eyes, a firmness.


    [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1806

    <span>Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    "Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    <span>Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!


    "The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.<span>Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    <span>"I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.


    Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.


    Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    "No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull."


    Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    <span>Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    "Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.<span>But the bed was gone.


    <span>Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"<span>Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    <span>Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"<span>At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    <span>Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s.


    "The heck!"<span>But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.


    With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"<span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    "I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again.<span>This is from ://html/book/35/35983/iml chapter error, click on this report (no registration), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1807

    Popr rmendations:


    When Qin Hai andpany were rushing to the garden in the southern suburbs of the Cloud Prefecture, a ck car had already entered the garden and stopped outside the small building. Please search everyone () to see the best! Fastest novel updates<span>Yan Zhenying and Yan Dapeng walked into the house, and the one receiving them was Uncle Yin. After checking up on the madame, the group went to the parlor and sat down for tea.


    <span>Yan Da Peng looked left and right, but didn''t see Ning Shuanging out. He became a little anxious and asked, "Uncle Yin, is Shuang''er not at home? Why isn''t she out yet?"


    "Little Shuang didn''t sleep all nightst night and is still resting now. If you want to see her, you might have to wait a bit longer." Uncle Yin said with a smile.


    Yan Zhenying frowned slightly, put down his teacup and said, "The olddy is not well. If you don''t make a decision by noon and drag it out to the afternoon, my martial uncle may havee, but he won''t be able to cure her. Master Yin, you should be clear about this point. "


    <span>Uncle An nodded and smiled, "Little Shuang hasn''t slept all night, let''s wait for her to rest first. Please have some tea!"


    Yan Zhenying snorted coldly, "She can sleep at a time like this? The madame was on the brink of death. If she did not make a decision in time, she might miss herst chance. Master Yin, I think it''s better if you get someone to call Little Shuang up. "


    <span>Uncle An frowned. Just as he was about to speak, the sound of footsteps came from the front yard. Not long after, Ning Shuang brought Qin Hai and Zeng Rou to the living room.


    "Shuang''er!" Yan Dapeng''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw Ning Shuang. He ran to her and asked, "Shuang''er, when are you going to get my marriage certificate?"


    Qin Hai and Zeng Rou looked at each other in confusion. Didn''t Ning Shuang say that her grandmother was critically ill? Why was there still someone here who was in a hurry to get married to Ning Shuang?<span>Ning Shuang nced at Yan Da Peng and ignored him. She turned to Qin Hai and said, "Mister Qin, this is my grandmother''s residence. I''ll be troubling you!"


    Qin Hai nodded. "I still have the same words. I''ll just take a look first, but I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to cure the madame."


    Yan Dapeng did not even have the time to react before Yan Zhenying''s face turned dark.<span>He heavily ced his tea cup on the tea table and coldly snorted, "Little Shuang, it looks like you''re not resting. You''re going out to look for reinforcements."


    Ning Shuang nced at Yan Zhenying and exined, "Uncle Yan, Mister Qin''s medical skills are very good. I would like to ask him to help grandma take a look."


    Yan Zhenying snorted coldly and walked up to Qin Hai. He sized him up and sneered, "Xiao Shuang, don''t be fooled by others. He doesn''t look like a doctor at all. He looks like a liar to me."<span>"Bullshit, who are you calling a scammer?" When Zeng Rou heard Yan Zhenying call Qin Hai a swindler, her temper red up. Her finger almost poked Yan Zhenying''s nose as she said angrily, "I think you''re the swindler, Jianghu!"


    Yan Zhenying had never been scolded like this by a little girl, "Xiao Shuang, look, this is the doctor you invited back? Do you think they can cure the madame? "


    Zeng Rou retorted sarcastically, "Can you cure the old mistress and mind your own business?" "Who do you think you are?"<span>Yan Zhenying was so angry that his entire body trembled. He turned to Ning Shuang and said angrily, "Little Shuang, I''ll ask you onest time, do you really want them to treat the madame? If that''s the case, then don''t expect me to ask my senior uncle to treat the madame after I ride with the great peng. "


    Ning Shuang wasn''t really sure either. She had only asked Qin Hai toe here with the idea of having one more chance and one more hope. If Qin Hai couldn''t cure her grandmother''s illness, she still hoped to get Master Han Zhen to help.


    <span>Therefore, Ning Shuang hastily said, "Uncle Yan, don''t be angry. It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just want to give it a try and hope for a little more."


    With that, Ning Shuang and Uncle Yin led Yan Zhenying back to his seat. After a round of kindly words of advice, Yan Zhenying was no longer as furious as he was just now.


    After a while, Ning Shuang came before Qin Hai and Zeng Rou. She said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, Uncle Yan is thinking for me too. Please forgive me. It''s my fault if you don''t have a proper hospitality. I''ll apologizeter!"Zeng Rou harrumphed at Yan Zhenying and said to Ning Shuang, "Miss Ning, you don''t have to worry. Qin Hai will definitely be able to cure your grandmother."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Zeng Rou''s temper was terrible, and she had to change her habit of always digging holes for him.<span>Yan Zhenying snorted coldly, "Who doesn''t know how to boast? I''m afraid I''ll lose my tongue!"


    Zeng Rou was so angry that her eyebrows were raised. She wanted to take revenge on Yan Zhenying, but was stopped by Qin Hai.<span>"Miss Ning, please take us to see your grandmother. Only after seeing her will I know if I can cure her illness."


    Ning Shuang quickly extended her hand, "Please follow me!"


    Qin Hai and Zeng Rou quickly followed Ning Shuang into the olddy''s room, and Yan Zhenying also followed them in. While Qin Hai was inspecting the olddy, he mocked them from the side, "You look pretty good, but I''m warning you, deceiving you won''t end well!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to Yan Zhenying. After carefully inspecting the madame''s body, he turned around and nodded at Ning Shuang. "It''s a little troublesome, but it shouldn''t be too big of a problem."Ning Shuang''s face immediately lit up. "Really?"


    Zeng Rou took her arm and smiled. "Don''t worry, since Qin Hai said there will be no problem, then there will definitely be no problem."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ning Shuang was so excited that her tears flowed again, and her voice became choked with sobs.


    Qin Hai smiled and took out a moxibustion needle from the Universe Ring. He then used the Heaven''s Divination Needle technique to begin treating the old man.


    In fact, in the past, he wouldn''t have been so sure. The main reason was that ever since he had advanced to the Human King Realm, he had mastered a new type of [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Element Needle technique. Furthermore, it corresponded to the current situation of the madame, which was why he was so sure of Ning Shuang.


    Not only were there serious internal injuries, her internal organs were severely damaged, and her life force was almost depleted. Furthermore, there seemed to be a wave of Yin energy devouring her life force, and with all kinds of other situations intertwined, ordinary doctors definitely could not deal with it. In the past, Qin Hai would definitely be in a difficult situation, and wouldn''t be able to cure him.<span>However, the [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Elemental Needle Arts was very godly. Qin Hai was very confident in it, which was why he was so sure of himself.


    A momentter, Qin Hai put away the needle that he had prepared and the silver needle stabbed steadily into the madame''s body. As needles fell from the sky, the look of disdain on Yan Zhenying''s face quickly disappeared. In the end, his face was filled with shock.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1808

    Yan Zhenying was a Chinese medical doctor, and a famous one at that. Needless to say, massage and acupuncture were not a problem, and his medical knowledge was also profound.


    However, he had never seen Qin Hai''s acupuncture techniques before.Furthermore, with his eyesight, he was able to tell with a single nce that Qin Hai was not randomly stabbing. Qin Hai was definitely using a superior needle technique that he had never seen before.


    Yan Zhenying sucked in a breath of cold air. The shock in his heart was indescribable.


    Yan Dapeng had Yan Zhenying''s eyesight. He looked at Qin Hai''s hands as they quickly injected needles into the olddy''s body. With a disdainful expression, he said coldly, "You sure know how to put on airs. If something goes wrong, you won''t be able to bear it."


    <span>Zeng Rou suddenly turned around and red fiercely at Yan Dapeng, like a ferocious female beast. Yan Dapeng involuntarily took a step back in fear, hiding behind Yan Zhenying.


    <span>"If you don''t understand, then don''t pretend to understand!" In her heart, Qin Hai was not only the person she loved the most, he was also the man she respected the most. In her heart, no one was as capable as Qin Hai.


    <span>Yan Dapeng''s face suddenly turned red. His heart was filled with shame and humiliation at being scared and forced to retreat by a petite woman.


    He quickly took a nce at Ning Shuang, and immediately stared at her, saying, "How do you know I don''t understand? My dad is a famous doctor, I''ve been learning medicine from my dad since I was young. If I don''t understand, there won''t be many people in this world who know medical skills. If I say that he''s just putting on an act, he''s just putting on an act. Just wait and see, not only will the madame not be cured by him, her condition will most likely worsen. If anything happens to her, don''t even think about leaving this ce. "At first, she just wanted to ng this bastard, but thinking that Qin Hai was at the critical point of his treatment, if she were to quarrel with Yan Dapeng, it would definitely distract Qin Hai, so she just coldly snorted and didn''t respond to Yan Dapeng.


    <span>He moved closer to Ning Shuang and said, "Shuang''er, you can tell that these two people are fake doctors. It''s best if they stop immediately, otherwise, if anything happens to Grandma''s body, you won''t even be able to make it in time to regret it."


    Ning Shuang frowned slightly, feeling more and more dissatisfied with Yan Dapeng.


    Although she did not know much about medicine, her grandmother had been by her side taking care of Qin Hai for a long time. As she said, if she was sick for a long time, she would at least be able to gain some insight, so when Qin Hai just started acupuncture, she could tell that Qin Hai was not acting recklessly. Yan Dapeng was Yan Zhenying''s son, and he had also learned from Yan Zhenying since he was young.


    <span>Therefore, after Yan Dapeng finished speaking, Ning Shuang only turned her head to nce at him coldly. She did not want to waste words with Yan Dapeng, but turned to Yan Zhenying instead, "Uncle Yan, do you think that Mr. Qin is putting on an act as well?"


    Yan Zhenying looked serious. "Dapeng, stop it."


    Yan Dapeng shut his mouth in embarrassment. His gaze towards Qin Hai was filled with resentment, and in his heart, he was cursing Qin Hai for failing to use the needle.<span>After about half an hour, Qin Hai finally ended the acupuncture. He checked Granny Ning Shuang''s condition and was quite satisfied. He turned to Ning Shuang and said, "Miss Ning, the old man''s condition has stabilized for the time being. I''ll rest first, then I''ll give him a massage."


    "Really?" Ning Shuang was overjoyed. Tears welled up in her eyes from her excitement as she choked with sobs. "Thank you, thank you!"


    When Zeng Rou saw that Qin Hai was tired to the point of sweating, she hurried over to bring a stool for him to sit down. Then she smiled at Ning Shuang and said, "Qin Hai never boasts. If he says there''s no problem, then there''s definitely no problem."


    Ning Shuang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Qin. Please rest outside for a while. I''ll make you some tea."<span>Every time he used it, it would consume a great deal of spirit and true essence, especially the fourth needle technique that Qin Hai had just mastered. Therefore, even though Qin Hai had already entered the realm of the Human King, it would still be a bit difficult for him to immediately start pushing the needles after he was done. It was best to first rest and adjust before continuing the treatment.


    <span>Qin Hai and Zeng Rou followed Ning Shuang to the living room to take a seat. Yan Zhenying then went to the bed to check on the madame''s condition. A few minutester, his brows knitted slightly, his expression unpleasant.


    Yan Dapeng asked in a low voice, "Dad, what''s the situation? Is that kid putting on an act?"


    Yan Zhenying shook his head and left the room. Yan Dapeng was stunned for a moment, and then his mind suddenly became muddled. Could it be that the boy surnamed Qin wasn''t putting on an act, but was really able to cure the madame?At this moment, Qin Hai was in the living room, asking Ning Shuang about the madame''s illness.


    "Miss Ning, I just checked the body condition of the madame, and found that there was an evil and insidious inner force in her body. This inner force has been affecting her body, and it could be the root cause of her illness, so in order to cure the madame, I mustpletely expel this inner force. Do you know where that Evil Yin inner force came from? "Ning Shuang nodded. "Thirty years ago, Granny fought with people from the Pang family in the northeast and identally got hit by the opponent''s palm. Although she luckily managed to survive, the nefarious internal energy has been lurking in her body and Granny''s body is getting worse.


    "<span>"Northeast Pang family?" Qin Hai was not a martial artist, so this was the first time he had heard of the Pang family in the northeast.


    Yan Zhenying also came to the living room at this time, he exined to Qin Hai, "Northeast Pang family is also an ancient martial arts family that has existed for hundreds of years, and their most famous martial art is the Pang family''s palm. They walk the evil path, which is very difficult to deal with. If not for the Pang family''s secret medicine, even if one escaped this cmity, one''s power would inevitably plummet, and one might not even be able to escape death. If my guess is not wrong, the one who injured old madam should be the current Sect Leader of the Pang n, Pang Zhen. "


    Saying that, Yan Zhenying gave a faint smile, "Mister Qin, the Pang Family n is more troublesome than the Yin n, and their people are even more troublesome. Once they be hated by them, they will not let them go even if they have to travel to the ends of the earth. Didn''t Little Shuang tell you this before you came? "


    Ning Shuang''s expression changed drastically as she looked anxiously at Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I ¡­" I really didn''t mean to hide it from you. "<span> [Table of Contents]

 Chapter 1809

    <span>Qin Hai looked at Ning Shuang. The girl''s eyes were filled with fear. He could tell that Ning Shuang wasn''t intentionally hiding it from him.


    <span>If he was Ning Shuang, it would be very difficult for him to remain calm under these circumstances and still be able to do everything.


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand and smiled, "Miss Ning, don''t worry, I''m not ming you. Furthermore, thirty years ago, the grudge between the Pang family and the madame was resolved. Now that so many years have passed, they may not know the present situation of the madame, and may not know that I have cured her of her illness.


    <span>Yan Zhenying smiled, "Mr. Qin, I''m afraid you''re wrong. Pang family of Northeast China is famous for holding grudges. Although they can''t continue to attack the madame for some reason, their people must have been paying attention to the situation here. If someone had cured the madame, they would have known immediately. So, I think it''s best for you to be mentally prepared. "


    When he and Zeng Rou had just arrived, Yan Zhenying had said that they were scammers. Now that he had used the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needles and Yan Zhenying had used the Pang family in the northeast to intimidate him, he had done all he could to get them to leave, not allowing him to continue treating the old mistress.


    <span>He turned his head to look at Ning Shuang. "Miss Ning, what is this Mister Yan''s rtionship with you?"


    <span>Ning Shuang said, "Uncle Yan is a famous doctor in our Cloud Prefecture. All these years, Uncle Yan has been treating Grandmother''s illness. His medical skills are very good."


    <span>Yan Zhenying said proudly, "Mr. Qin, to be honest, your acupuncture skills are not bad. However, I still disagree with your treatment of the madame. There are two reasons for it." Firstly, the internal energy in the old mistress'' body has be like maggots on her bones over the years. If you don''t have enough power, not only will you be unable to solve this big problem for the olddy, you might even endanger her life. On the other hand, even if you cured the madame''s illness, Pang family in the Northeast would definitely not let you off. "Pang Zhen is currently a peak Mortal King Stage expert. If he were to use his true body, even if ten of you were to join forces, you would still end up with a miserable death."


    Zeng Rou''s personality was a typical case of not being able to rub sand in one''s eyes. Upon hearing Yan Zhenying''s pretence, she immediately retorted, "If you don''t let Qin Haizhi, then you should be able to cure him, right? "Can you cure it?"


    Yan Zhenying gave a faint smile, "But it is true that she is unable to cure the olddy''s illness, but my Uncle-Master Han is not only skilled in medicine, but is also a Human King Realm expert. As long as he acts, the old man''s illness will immediately be relieved, and the Pang family in the Northeast will definitely not dare to cause trouble for my Uncle-Master.


    Hearing this, Zeng Rou couldn''t help but be dumbfounded as she looked worriedly at Qin Hai.


    Ning Shuang lowered her head and thought for a while. Then, she raised her head and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, what Uncle Yan said is reasonable. It''s because I didn''t think it through clearly. Grandmother''s illness is. I won''t trouble you then! "<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Miss Ning, are you going to invite Master Han to treat the madame?"


    <span>Ning Shuang bit her lips. Her eyes suddenly reddened and she almost shed tears. Then, she nodded her head sadly. Uncle ck, who had been standing behind Ning Shuang, also sighed lightly.


    <span>"Hehe, that''s more like it!" Yan Zhenying stroked his palm and smiled in satisfaction. "Little Shuang, don''t worry. As long as you and Da Peng get your marriage certificate, I will immediately ask Master Han for help. Old Madam will definitely be fine."


    <span>Yan Dapeng was extremely excited, "Shuang''er, let''s go and get the certificate. I''ve already brought the ount book with me, we can go to the Civil Administration Bureau shortly."


    Qin Hai and Zeng Rou looked at each other. It was only now that they understood why Yan Zhenying and his father did not wee them.


    <span>In order to cure her grandma''s illness, Ning Shuang was actually willing to marry a man who obviously wasn''t worthy enough for her. From her appearance, she didn''t like that guy called Yan Da Peng at all.


    In addition to being shocked, his respect for Ning Shuang had also increased.


    In such an impetuous age, there weren''t many people who could reach Ning Shuang''s level.<span>Looking at Yan Zhenying and his son, whose faces were beaming with happiness, Qin Hai felt infuriated. He couldn''t just stand by and watch these two bastards take advantage of the situation.


    <span>"Miss Ning, I only have one question for you, do you like him?" Qin Hai suddenly stood up and pointed at Yan Dapeng.


    <span>Ning Shuang raised her head to look at Qin Hai, then looked at the excited Yan Dapeng and softly said, "That''s not important, I was raised by Grandma with great hardships, I can''t just watch her die. As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, I will do my best to save her. Mr. Qin, I appreciate your kindness. As for this matter ¡­ "Well, really, I thank you!"


    <span>Ning Shuang slowly stood up, and a dry smile appeared on her pale face. She then bowed deeply towards Qin Hai and Zeng Rou.


    Qin Hai took a deep breath as he looked at Ning Shuang''s body, which was so weak that it could copse at any moment. He turned his head and looked coldly at Yan Zhenying and his son.<span>"Doctor Yan, you can leave now, right?" As for that Master Han Zhen Han you''re talking about, you don''t need to invite him out. I will cure the madame and it has nothing to do with you guys. "


    The smile on Yan Zhenying''s face suddenly froze. Ning Shuang was also looking at Qin Hai in astonishment. She cried out involuntarily, "Mister Qin, you ¡ª"


    Qin Hai raised his palm and interrupted Ning Shuang''s words, "Miss Ning, I respect your filial piety. I also don''t want to see you being robbed and forced to marry someone you don''t like. So if I ept, even if someonees looking for trouble with me in the future, I will ept it. "Don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think. If anyone really wants to cause trouble for me, I''m afraid they''ll have to consider their own abilities first!"<span>Qin Hai stared at Yan Zhenying as he said thest sentence. It was a warning to Yan Zhenying.


    Yan Zhenying''s face ashened. He suddenly waved his hand and snorted coldly, "Da Peng, let''s go! If someone wants to die, then why should we be worried about him! "<span>Yan Dapeng was at a loss. Seeing that Yan Zhenying had already left the living room, he quickly followed him. However, before he left, he looked at Ning Shuang with a look of nostalgia.


    After Yan Zhenying and his son left, Ning Shuang suddenly walked to Qin Hai and knelt down. Tears streamed down her face as she choked with sobs. "Thank you, thank you!"


    "Miss Ning, like I said, I''m not as weak as you think, so you don''t have to worry about my problems. Even if that Pang family from the northeast were to find trouble with me, I wouldn''t have any problems."<span>Rmended book: "The Beauty Tenant", the book is very good, you can look at it.


    <span>(End of chapter)


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1810

    Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    "Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!<span>"The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    <span>Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    "I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.<span>Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.


    Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    <span>"No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    <span>Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull."


    Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    <span>Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.


    At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    <span>Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    "Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.<span>But the bed was gone.


    Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"


    <span>Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"


    At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s.


    "The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.<span>When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"


    <span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    "I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.<span>The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    <span>This is from ://html/book/35/35983/iml chapter error, click on this report (no registration), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1811

    Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. ""Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    <span>Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!


    <span>"The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    "I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.<span>Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    <span>At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.


    <span>Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    "No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "<span>Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull."


    Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.<span>At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "<span>"Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    <span>But the bed was gone.


    Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.<span>"Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"


    <span>At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s.


    "The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.<span>When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    <span>The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    <span>However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.


    <span>With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"


    A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?""I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    Ben from :///<span>G_ Cover Cup starlet idol premiere AV Champions League online watch! Pay attention to the WeChat public number!: meinvlu123 (press and hold for three seconds to copy)!


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1812

    Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. ""Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!


    "The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    "I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.<span>Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.<span>Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    <span>"No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull."


    Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.<span>Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.<span>As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "<span>"Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    <span>But the bed was gone.


    <span>Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.<span>Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"


    Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    <span>Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"


    At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s.


    "The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.<span>When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.<span>However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.


    <span>With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"<span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    "I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again.<span>This is from ://html/book/35/35983/iml chapter error, click on this report (no registration), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1813

    <span>Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    <span>"Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!<span>"The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? ""I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.<span>Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.


    <span>Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    <span>"No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull."Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?""Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.


    <span>At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    "Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.<span>Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    But the bed was gone.


    Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    <span>Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"


    <span>Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"<span>At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    <span>Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s.


    "The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.<span>The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    <span>However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.


    With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    <span>"I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    <span>This is from ://html/book/35/35983/iml chapter error, click on this report (no registration), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1814

    Popr rmendations:


    <span>Bang!


    After a round of fighting, Han Zhen, who thought he could easily take care of Qin Hai, suddenly suffered a punch to his chest. He was sent flying like a hidden uncle, rolling several times on the ground before finally being able to stand up.He held onto his chest and looked at Qin Hai in surprise. He asked in bewilderment, "You are also the Human King?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Even if it''s not the Human King, we can still deal with you."<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Han Zhen rxed his heart. He snorted coldly, "If you''re not the Human King, then you''d better hand over the Heaven Flower of Xue Yao. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. "Cut the crap. If you want to fight, then fight. If you don''t want to fight, then get the hell out of here!"


    <span>"You''re courting death!" Han Zhen''s face turned ashen as he once again charged towards Qin Hai and started fighting with him. At the same time, he roared, "Even if you don''t use the power of a Human King, I will still kill you!"


    "Idiot!"<span>After a few rounds, Qin Hai used his arm to block Han Zhen''s fist, his right fistnded heavily on Han Zhen''s body again. Han Zhen was once again sent flying by Qin Hai.


    Han Zhen crawled up from the ground and rubbed the spot where Qin Hai had hit him with a look of shock on his face.<span>Although Qin Hai had hit him, he had also hit Qin Hai. However, Han Zhen didn''t expect Qin Hai''s body to be as hard as steel. Even if he attacked with all his strength, this brat seemed fine.


    <span>How could he know that not only was Qin Hai a Mortal King Stage expert, his body was also tempered by heavenly lightning. Even if Qin Hai had not advanced to the King Stage, Han Zhen would not be Qin Hai''s match in closebat.


    <span>Qin Haiughed out loud. "That''s great! That''s all you''ve got? Come on, if I don''t beat you up today, I won''t be named Qin!"


    <span>Han Zhen coldly stared at Qin Hai for a while before snorting, "Since you are so stubborn, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    He suddenly took out a wooden tablet from his pocket. In that instant, the wooden tablet suddenly emitted a bright yellow light, then quickly rushed towards Qin Hai. Finally, it stopped above his head.


    A strong suction force came from the wooden token. Qin Hai felt as if his soul had left his body. His eyes zed over as he stood there nkly without moving.


    Han Zhen chuckled and picked up the half-broken flexible sword from the ground and walked towards Qin Hai.


    Ning Shuang and Zeng Rou, who were watching from afar, turned pale with fright. Han Zhen was getting closer and closer to Qin Hai, but Qin Hai was still standing motionlessly. This was too strange.<span>The two girls yelled out Qin Hai''s name, but they were unable to wake him up. Just as Han Zhen was about to reach Qin Hai, the two girls simultaneously rushed over. However, before they could even get close to Qin Hai, the wooden signboard suspended above his head suddenly released another ray of yellow light. But before they could get close to Qin Hai, the wooden signboard suspended above his head suddenly released another ray of yellow light.


    <span>"Qin Hai, wake up!"


    "Qin Hai, wake up!"Although they didn''t know what had happened, there was no doubt that Qin Hai had fallen into Han Zhen''s trap. The two girls hurriedly got up from the ground. Zeng Rou rushed Qin Hai, while Ning Shuang ran in front of Han Zhen to stop him with open arms.


    <span>"You can''t go over there! If you want to kill him, then kill me first! "


    Han Zhen coldly snorted. "You think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    With that, Han Zhen raised the broken sword in his hand and shed towards Ning Shuang''s neck.<span>Ning Shuang shut her eyes in fright, and her face turned pale in an instant. However, she didn''t even take half a step back and continued to block Han Zhen''s path.


    "No!"


    Right at this moment, a cry of rm came from afar, followed by Yan Dapeng tumbling and crawling over. He hugged Han Zhen''s arm and cried, "Martial Granduncle, I beg you, please don''t kill Shuang''er!"<span>"Let go!" Han Zhen''s face immediately turned ck, and he casually tossed Yan Dapeng to the side.


    <span>Yan Dapeng wanted to rush over, but was held back by Yan Zhenying, who had quickly caught up with him.


    "Senior granduncle, I beg you, don''t kill Shuang''er!" Yan Dapeng had no choice but to kneel on the ground and plead nonstop.


    Yan Zhenying was so angry that his lips were trembling. He could only help him and say, "Martial Uncle, if possible, please let Little Shuang go."Han Zhen harrumphed coldly and casually grabbed Ning Shuang''s acupuncture points, tossing her to Yan Dapeng who was on the ground.


    Yan Dapeng was overjoyed as he continuously expressed his thanks. Then, ignoring everything else, he crawled to Ning Shuang''s side and helped her up.


    "Shuang''er, are you alright? Are you hurt?" Yan Dapeng really did like Ning Shuang. After helping Ning Shuang up, he quickly checked her body''s condition.


    Han Zhen had controlled Ning Shuang''s acupuncture points. Although her body was limp and unable to move, her words were not affected. She pleaded, "Big Brother Dapeng, quickly stop him, don''t let him hurt Mr. Qin. "Mr. Qin cured my grandmother''s illness and is our family''s benefactor. If something happens to him, I won''t feel at ease for the rest of my life."<span>Yan Dapeng said awkwardly, "But Martial Granduncle doesn''t listen to me. I have no other choice. Shuang''er, don''t worry about him. In any case, he has already cured your grandmother of her illness. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with you. "


    <span>"You''re lying!" Ning Shuang was so angry that her face turned pale. "Yan Dapeng, if you say something like that again, I won''t need to see you again. We''re no longer friends."


    Yan Dapeng didn''t know what to say when Ning Shuang shouted at him. On the other side, Zeng Rou kept charging towards Qin Hai, but she was blocked again and again by that wooden sign. Not long after, her body was covered in mud, and her originally fair and delicate face turned ashen.<span>"Qin Hai, wake up!" Zeng Rou yelled out Qin Hai''s name, her tears flowing nonstop. Finally, she saw Han Zhene to Qin Hai''s side, and quickly spread her arms like Ning Shuang did to block Han Zhen.


    "You''re not allowed to hurt Qin Hai, you''re not allowed to go over there!" Ceng Rou shouted.


    "You''re courting death!" Han Zhen''s gaze turned cold as he shed the broken sword in his hand toward Zeng Rou''s neck. The sharp killing intent scared Zeng Rou to the point that her face turned deathly pale. She subconsciously closed her eyes.


    As for Ning Shuang, who was watching from not far away, she could do nothing. She was so anxious that she started screaming.


    However, at this moment, a bright white light suddenly shone from Zeng Rou''s chest. It then quickly opened up a white light screen in front of Zeng Rou.<span>Not only did the light screen block the broken sword in Han Zhen''s hand, but the moment the broken sword stabbed into the light screen, it suddenly burst out a dazzling white light.


    Zeng Rou, who was almost scared silly, opened her eyes and was suddenly stunned when she saw this scene. Nearby, Ning Shuang and Yan Dapeng were also stunned.


    But soon, Zeng Rou''s legs went soft and she fell backwards.However, the moment she fell, a pair of arms embraced her from behind. When she raised her head to look, she saw Qin Hai''s smiling face and crystal clear tears immediately gushing out from her eyes.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1815

    Popr rmendations:


    "Alright, I''m fine now!" Qin Hai patted Zeng Rou''s delicate back andforted her gently.


    <span>"Un, it''s good that you''re fine!" If anything happens to you, I. I don''t want to live anymore! " Zeng Rou choked with sobs. She was really frightened just now. Now that she was leaning against the warm embrace of Qin Hai, all of the pressure turned into tears as they poured out.


    After a while, when Zeng Rou calmed down, Qin Hai raised his head and looked at the wooden signboard. With a wave of his hand, the wooden signboard fell into Qin Hai''s hands.Han Zhen, who just got up from the ground, turned pale with fright. His hands quickly formed hand seals, but no matter what he did, the wooden signboard did not have any reaction. It was as if the connection between him and the signboard had beenpletely erased.


    "How is this possible?" After repeatedly refining it, the wooden tablet had long since connected with his mind, and was also his secret magical equipment. Because the wooden tablet could control the mind, it made it hard to defend against, so Han Zhen relied on this wooden tablet to almost be invincible, and even if he met an opponent stronger than himself, he would still be able to sneak an attack. But Qin Hai had not only sessfully broken the interference of the wooden tablet, but also cut off the connection between him and the wooden tablet, which was basically cutting off Han Zhen''s most powerful weapon.


    "Bastard, give me back that wooden tablet!" Han Zhen roared angrily and rushed towards Qin Hai. He waved his fists like a dragon, stirring up thousands of winds and ruthlessly smashing towards Qin Hai.


    <span>As a Human King Realm expert, Han Zhen''s strength far exceeded that of a Zongshi realm. The moment he exerted his full strength, his aura would be as powerful as a p of thunder, causing fear in the hearts of the onlookers.


    Nearby, Ning Shuang''s face turned deathly white. Seeing Han Zhen about to pounce towards Qin Hai, she bit her lips and could not bear to watch the following scene.


    After hearing Han Zhen''s roar, Zeng Rou, who was nestled in Qin Hai''s embrace, immediately trembled in fear. Her face once again became deathly pale. The scene of Han Zhen using the broken sword to sh at her left a deep impression on her. She still felt a lingering fear.<span>"Don''t be afraid!" Qin Hai hugged Zeng Rou tightly and said, "Watch how I avenge you!"


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head to look at Han Zhen as the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile. After which, he slowly extended his right hand and slowly spat out a word, "Enough!"


    Han Zhen''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Qin Hai. With the momentum of a thunderbolt, it seemed as if he was going to smash Qin Hai and Zeng Rou into meat patties.Qin Hai''s palm was very slow and light, as if he didn''t have much strength behind it. However, just as Qin Hai finished speaking, the menacing Han Zhen suddenly froze.


    <span>He looked at Qin Hai in shock. He tried to move his body, but it was as if he was stuck in a quagmire and couldn''t move at all.


    "What kind of demonic magic is this?" Han Zhen turned pale with fright. He suddenly realized that he had underestimated Qin Hai.


    However, before he could understand what was going on, Qin Hai softly uttered another word, "Get down!"


    Bang!<span>After an earth-shaking explosion, Han Zhen suddenly fell to the ground. It was as if an invisible hand had forcefully pressed him into the ground, and even created a human shaped groove on the ground.


    <span>After hearing the loud noise, Ning Shuang, who was not far away, could not help but open her eyes. She waspletely stupefied by the scene before her.


    Beside her, Yan Dapeng and Yan Zhenying were also stunned speechless.


    After a long while, the dust dispersed with the wind, revealing the human shaped hole on the ground, as well as Han Zhen who was in the hole. Han Zhen was lying on the floor, unmoving. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.Zeng Rou was also shocked. She was speechless for a long time with her pretty cherry lips open. "Hubby, what''s wrong with him?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Maybe it''s because he felt he had done something bad and felt guilty, so he decided to kowtow to us. Rou Rou, how do you want to punish him? He definitely won''t dare to offend you anymore, you can do whatever you want to him. "


    Zeng Rou''s eyes immediately lit up. "Then can I kick him twice?"


    "Of course!" Qin Hai nodded with a smile and let go of Zeng Rou, gesturing for her to go up and kick Han Zhen a few times.<span>Zeng Rou bravely walked over to Han Zhen''s side and gave him a few kicks. Han Zhen, who was lying in the groove, trembled a few times. He didn''t even make a sound.


    <span>This time, Zeng Rou''s courage increased, returning to her originally unruly personality. After kicking Han Zhen hard a few times, she happily returned in front of Qin Hai. "Hubby, you''re great!"


    Qin Hai smiled and then walked in front of Yan Zhenying and Yan Dapeng. He gave them a cold nce, and Yan Zhenying was so scared that he immediately used his hands and feet to quickly crawl backwards. Yan Dapeng also let go of Ning Shuang, his face pale.<span>Qin Hai let out a cold snort. He held Ning Shuang''s wrist, and true essence immediately flowed into her body, opening all the acupoints that Han Zhen had pointed at.


    <span>After being helped up by Qin Hai, Ning Shuang was extremely excited. She asked repeatedly, "Mr. Qin, what''s going on? How did you beat him?"


    "I''m not too sure either. It seems like he fell down on his own!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Ning Shuang stared nkly, then rolled her eyes and snappily said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve graduated from university at the age of fifteen and turned twenty this year. Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Qin Haiughed and said, "Miss Ning, believe it or not, this is the truth!" With that, he saw some grass on Ning Shuang''s head, so he helped her brush it off. Then he turned around and walked towards Han Zhen, who was lying in the hole.


    Behind him, Ning Shuang seemed to have gone dumb. After a while, her charming face suddenly blushed.Qin Hai came to Han Zhen''s side and kicked him with his foot. Then, he said in a deep voice, "Stand up."


    Han Zhen, who had always been pressed down by Qin Hai, suddenly felt the pressure on his body plummet. He hurriedly got up and, without caring about the dirt on his body, bowed to Qin Hai while trembling in fear. Master Qin, I have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai and almost offended you. Please forgive me. "


    At this point, Han Zhen naturally understood that Qin Hai was not a Grandmaster, but was instead like him. They were both Human Kings, and Qin Hai was a level higher than him in terms ofprehension of the Human King Realm.Although Han Zhen was also a human king, he hadn''t been in the realm of human kings for too long and had yet toprehend the realm that belonged to him. Although Han Zhen was also a human king, he hadn''t been in the realm of human kings for too long and had yet toprehend the realm that belonged to him.


    <span>As long as heprehended the Mortal King Realm, he would have the chance to make aeback. If he continued to go against Qin Hai and got killed by him in a fit of rage, he would truly be done for.


    <span>Han Zhen had traveled far and wide and experienced countless life and death situations. He understood this principle very well. Thus, even though it was not good to be humble before or after, his attitude of pretending to be a grandson was very sincere. If he had not just crawled up from the pit, he might even have kneeled down to Qin Hai.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zhenying and his father were once again dumbfounded. They were even more shocked than when they saw Han Zhen suddenly drop to the ground.


    (End of chapter)<span> Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1816

    "Dad, did martial uncle-master lose his mind just now? How can he apologize to that surnamed Qin?" Yan Dapeng asked in a daze.


    Yan Zhenying was also baffled. After a moment of hesitation, he walked over to Han Zhen and asked, "Uncle-master, are you alright?""Don''t spout nonsense, what can I do for you!" Han Zhen suddenly snorted and turned to re at Yan Zhenying, "You two, hurry up and greet Master Qin. Master Qin is skilled at profound arts and is a true hero. Hurry up and apologize to Master Qin. If Master Qin is not willing to forgive you today, I will kill you both with one palm! "


    Yan Zhenying gaped at Han Zhen, "Shi ¡­" "Martial Uncle, what are you ¡ª"


    Before Yan Zhenying could finish his words, Yan Dapeng, whose mind was a little muddled, said in shock, "Senior Master, could your brain be damaged? That Qin is our enemy, how can you let us apologize to him? "


    "Bullshit!" Han Zhen suddenly roared and pped Yan Da Peng on the head, Yan Da Peng immediately fell to the ground, a purplish palm print appeared on his face, "Evil creature, you still dare to be disrespectful to Grandmaster Qin, be careful, I''ll kill you with one palm!"<span>Yan Dapeng was stunned for a moment, then he hugged Yan Zhenying''s leg and cried, "Dad, he hit me!"


    <span>Yan Zhenying''s heart also broke down, but seeing Han Zhen''s fiendish gaze directed at him, his heart skipped a beat. He quickly bowed towards Qin Hai and said, "Master Qin, Da Peng and I have offended you. Please forgive us." Rest assured, we will never make the same mistake again. "


    Han Zhen let out a cold snort and let Yan Zhenying go. When he turned his head to look at Qin Hai, the cold expression on his face was instantly wiped away and was reced with a ttering smile.


    "Master Qin, please forgive us for offending you today!"


    Qin Hai finished watching the performance with a straight face. Without a word, he turned around and walked towards the manor gate.


    <span>Although he hadn''tprehended the Mortal King Realm, he had already experienced the power of the Mortal King Realm. If Qin Hai didn''t say anything, how would he dare to move? In the worst case scenario, another p from the sky wouldnd on him, sending him into the depths of the earth.


    <span>After Qin Hai had left, Yan Zhenying, who had tasted something, came closer and asked softly, "Martial Uncle, what is going on? Could it be that even you are not a match for that brat? "


    The corner of Han Zhen''s mouth twitched, and he said in a low voice, "Don''t speak, if we don''t handle this properly today, then don''t even think about leaving this ce. Later, don''t let that silly son of yours speak carelessly, otherwise this father will kill him first!"<span>Yan Zhenying turned pale with fright. He secretly raised his head to look at the back of Qin Hai. The shock in his heart could not be described with words. Qin Hai, who was originally a weakling in his eyes, was actually so powerful. It was truly unbelievable.


    Qin Hai was toozy to bother with these three treasures. Since Han Zhen had yet toprehend the Mortal King Realm, even if he was given a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to run away. He walked up to Uncle Dark and carefully examined his injuries."Mr. Qin, how is Uncle Yin?" Ning Shuang had also rushed over. When Qin Hai finished his inspection, she immediately asked with concern. Her pretty face still had a blush left on it. When Qin Hai looked at her, Ning Shuang panicked for no reason and avoided his gaze.


    <span>She had grown up, and although she had countless pursuers, Ning Shuang had never been in a rtionship before, nor had she had any intimate contact with that man. Just now, Qin Hai carelessly brushed away the grass in her hair. To Qin Hai, this was a subconscious action, but to Ning Shuang, it meant something different. In his life, he had never been so intimate with her before, and she didn''t seem too disgusted by it.


    Qin Hai didn''t know that his unintentional actions just now had a great effect on Ning Shuang. He looked at Ning Shuang and smiled. "There''s no big problem. I''ll help Uncle Yin recuperate."


    <span>Although Uncle Yin had two broken ribs and suffered heavy internal injuries, it was nothing to Qin Hai. After some treatment, in addition to the broken ribs, Uncle Yin still needed to recuperate. His internal injuries had alreadypletely healed.


    <span>After a round of thanks, Ning Shuang had the guards escort Uncle Ye back to the manor. She looked at Qin Hai and asked with concern, "Mister Qin, are you alright?"


    "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine! You can go back too. I will take care of those three guys, and they won''t bother you anymore! " Qin Hai smiled and led Zeng Rou towards Han Zhen andpany.


    After walking not too far away, Zeng Rou turned her head around, winked at Qin Hai, and said, "Have you noticed that Miss Ning seems to have some ideas for you? Are you just going to leave like that?" This is a good chance to pick up girls! "


    "Do you really want me to stay and pick up girls?" Qin Hai embraced Zeng Rou''s slender waist and chuckled. Zeng Rou''s face immediately turned red. She wrinkled her nose and snorted, "If you really dare to stay, I''ll immediately call Qingya."<span>Qin Haiughed. This was Zeng Rou''s personality. Although she was asionally a bit unruly, she had a very cute side to her.


    <span>When Zeng Rou saw the wooden tablet in Qin Hai''s left hand, she curiously asked, "What is this?"


    Qin Hai picked up the wooden tablet. This was a magical artifact Han Zhen had previously used. It wasn''t of a high rank, but this wooden tablet could actually affect his spirit and made him hallucinate. If it wasn''t for the protective magical equipment he gave to Zeng Rou automatically defending Qin Hai after he met with danger, he would have even continued to immerse himself in that hallucination.


    <span>The world was big and full of wonders. This was the first time Qin Hai had seen a magical equipment that could affect one''s mind and induce hallucinations. Of course, he did not want to return this wooden tablet to Han Zhen. He wanted to find some time to carefully study it.


    Arriving in front of Han Zhen, this old fogey bowed once again. Qin Hai looked at him with a pained expression and snappily replied, "I have a few questions to ask you. If you answer honestly, I won''t kill you."<span>"Yes, yes, yes, I will be honest!" Han Zhen was overjoyed.


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "What is Xue Yaohua, and what is its use?"


    Han Zhen hesitated for a moment before raising his head. Qin Hai''s gaze turned cold, and said hastily, "It is said that the Snow Light Heaven ze is from the Exquisite Pavilion, and is a kind of heaven and earth treasure. Legend has it that it can help cultivate, and even help one break through to the Earth Immortal Realm. There are also rumors saying that Xue Yao and Tian Hua are a type of elixir. If you find a suitable ingredient, it can be made into a elixir. After eating it, an ordinary person can live for a hundred years.

 Chapter 1817

    <span>"Wait!" Qin Hai interrupted Han Zhen, "What is Linglong Pavilion? What is Old Madam Cheng''s rtionship with Linglong Pavilion? " He remembered that in the madame''s room, Han Zhen said Linglong Pavilion. He wanted to ask if Old Madam Cheng came, but he didn''t have the chance to speak.


    Han Zhen said, "Linglong Pavilion is an organization''s name. It''s said that the entire organization is made up of women, not a single man." This organization is very low-key and mysterious. Not many people know of it, but they are very strong, it is said that there are only two Human Kings, and I suspect that the pavilion master of Linglong Pavilion is an expert in the Earthly Immortal Stage. I don''t know how Cheng Yuming got in touch with Linglong Pavilion, but one thing is certain, the Snow Brilliant Sky Flower was given to her by the people of Linglong Pavilion. If it wasn''t for the fear of Linglong Pavilion, Cheng Yuming would have been killed by Pang Zhen long ago. "


    <span>Qin Hai had been abroad all these years. He really didn''t know much about the martial arts world and this was the first time he had heard of Linglong Pavilion. Han Zhen spent all his time wandering in the martial arts world, so he definitely knew more than him. Thus, Qin Hai asked him a few more questions, such as the Pang family''s history and strength in the northeast.


    At the end, after Qin Hai had finished asking, Han Zhen said with a smile, "Master Qin, I see that you have finished asking your questions. Can I leave now? Rest assured, I promise that I will not have any more thoughts about Xue Yaohua and I will definitely keep this news in my stomach. "


    Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you easily. I won''t kill you either."Han Zhen was overjoyed and hastily bowed to Qin Hai. "Thank you, Master Qin. I''ll be leaving first. See youter!"


    <span>As soon as he finished, the old man turned and left. His speed was fast, as if he was afraid that Qin Hai would change his mind and leave him behind again.


    <span>However, he didn''t get far before his feet suddenly stopped moving again. The feeling of being trapped in a quagmire had returned.


    Han Zhen''s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind him. "Did I say I would let you go?"


    <span>With that, Qin Hai walked in front of Han Zhen. Han Zhen said with a sad face, "Master Qin, I have eyes that fail to recognize Mt. Tai. Since you are so magnanimous, just let me go like a fart."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I said I won''t kill you, I definitely won''t kill you. However, you had the intention to kill me earlier and even killed my woman. I must settle this debt with you. All in all, it means that one can avoid death, but one cannot avoid death. "<span>Han Zhen''s face immediately turned pale and his voice trembled, "Qin ¡­" Master Qin, you ¡­ You don''t mean to say that you want to cripple me? "


    <span>Qin Hai said darkly, "Since you''ve thought of a solution for me, how about this?"


    "Not good, not good at all!" Han Zhen almost cried. "Master Qin, I''ve painstakingly trained my entire life to be able to cultivate to this state with great difficulty. Please do me a favor and forgive me this time. Later, I''ll erect a memorial archway for you. Every morning and every morning, we''ll kneel down and pay our respects!""Bullshit, you want to curse me to death?" Qin Hai said angrily.


    Han Zhen was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly said, "No, no, I ¡­" I mean, as long as you let me go this time, you can do whatever you want to me. "


    Qin Hai coldly snorted, "You already know that Xue Yaohua is in my hands, and also know that I was the one who cured Old Madam Cheng. You can release the newster and cause trouble for me. "Well, am I right about you?"


    Although he couldn''t beat Qin Hai, he could still spread the news that Qin Hai had saved Old Madam Cheng to the Pang family in the northeast. When he got back, the Pang family in the northeast would definitelye looking for trouble with Qin Hai, so he could sit back and watch the fight, fish in troubled waters, and seize this opportunity to take Xue Yaohua for himself.<span>He didn''t think that Qin Hai would be so shrewd. With a single nce, he saw through his wishful thinking. Now, Han Li really didn''t know what to say.


    "So, do you think I''ll let you go? So, you can avoid death penalty, but you can still live. Not only will I cripple your skills, I will also make you mute and cripple your body. Only by doing this will I guarantee that you won''t leak out your secret. " Qin Hai sneered as his gaze turned cold. Then, he slowly raised his palm.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai''s palm was about tond, Han Zhen, who had been in aplete mess, hastily shouted, "I promise that I will not reveal this to anyone. Master Qin, I have a way to ensure that your information is not leaked out."


    <span>"Really? What method?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    <span>The corner of Han Zhen''s mouth twitched twice, then he gritted his teeth and said, "I can take you as my master, and be your ve in the future. You can make me do anything you want, and I can even swear that I will never betray you!"


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed his chin, "That''s doable, but I don''t believe in a small trick like swearing poison."


    Han Zhen said with a sullen face, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Qin Hai reached into his pocket and took out a piece of jade from his Universe Ring. With a thought, the jade quickly changed its shape and turned into an ancient looking jade pendant.


    He handed the jade pendant to Han Zhen. "Bite the tip of your tongue and spray blood on it."Han Zhen looked at the jade pendant in his hand in a daze. After a long while, he asked, "Is this a magic weapon?"


    "That''s right, this is a magical equipment. If you truly want to take me as your master, then do as I say. If you ever dare to have any ill intentions, even if you run away to the ends of the earth, I can make you wish you were dead."


    <span>Although Qin Hai''s words sounded exaggerated, Han Zhen did not doubt that Qin Hai was boasting.


    <span>Although a Human King Realm expert could already channel a small amount of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and then use it to drive the magic item, it was definitely impossible to refine it.


    <span>Refining tools, that was an exclusive skill for Earthly Immortals. In order to sessfully refine a magic tool, one would need to prepare arge amount of raw materials. Perhaps only by failing seventeen or eighteen times would it be possible to seed once, so any magic tool would attract an endless chase.


    However, Qin Hai actually knew how to refine artifacts. Furthermore, he had easilypleted the entire refining process!


    <span>This isn''t f * cking scientific!


    <span>Thispletely overturned all of Han Zhen''s knowledge of magic tools.


    "What? You''re not willing?" Qin Hai narrowed his eyes slightly as a biting cold killing intent emanated from his body.


    <span>"I''m willing, I''m willing!" Han Zhen jumped in fright as he felt as if he had just awoken from a dream. Without hesitation, he bit the tip of his tongue and smeared the blood on the jade talisman.


    The jade talisman shed with a bright light and the blood on it immediately disappeared without a trace. The jade talisman had also turned blood-red.


    Qin Hai kept the jade talisman and lightly said, "From now on, this jade talisman is your Destiny Soul Symbol. "If you are honest, I won''t touch it. If you dare to have any ill intentions, as long as I pinch the jade talisman, you won''t be able to survive.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1818

    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai looked at Yan Zhenying and Yan Dapeng, and then said to Han Zhen, "As long as news of what happened today gets out, I will me it all on you. So, you should know this better."


    <span>Han Zhen was so scared that he trembled, and hastily walked in front of Yan Zhenying and his son. He gave them a stern warning, and then chased after Qin Hai while smiling, "Master Qin, they definitely won''t dare to leak news of what happened today. "Oh right, where are you going now? I''ll send you off."


    Qin Hai nced at Han Zhen and said, "Are you really nning to stay by my side?"


    Han Zhen immediately swore an oath to the heavens that from now on, he would treat Qin Hai as his master. As long as Qin Hai gave the order, he would do whatever he was told."Alright then. I''m going back to the Spring River today. Pack up ande back with me."


    Qin Hai secretly rejoiced in his heart. He did not expect that after a casual fight, he would have someone take him in as ackey. Although he was ackey who had yet toprehend the human realm, this feeling was indeed great.


    <span>From then on, he had a reliable expert by his side. If he recruited a few more King''s Realm subordinates in the future, what would he have to fear?


    Han Zhen''s face bloomed immediately, and he said with a smile, "Young Master Qin, can you return that wooden tablet to me now?"<span>"Leave the wooden token with me for now. I''ll study it first. If you''re in a hurry to use it, I''ll refine one or two more magic tools for youter!" Qin Hai said casually before walking over to Zeng Rou.


    He really could refine magic tools!


    Han Zhen was overjoyed and immediately agreed as he followed behind Qin Hai.


    The reason why he took the initiative to follow Qin Hai was not only because of Qin Hai''s strength, but also because he had his eyes on Qin Hai''s refining abilities.<span>Therefore, even though Qin Hai was only the Human King, he was still willing to follow behind Qin Hai as ackey. At the same time, Han Zhen was very clear that on the other hand, a young man like Qin Hai was already very rare, and he could even refine magic tools. At the same time, Han Zhen was very clear, on the other hand, a young man like Qin Hai was already very rare, and he could even refine magic tools.


    Qin Hai followed behind Zeng Rou. Seeing that Ning Shuang was still standing at the manor entrance, he walked up to her and said, "Miss Ning, the matter has been resolved. They won''t bother you anymore." I still have to hurry back to the Spring River, so I''ll take my leave first. If you have timeter to go to the Spring River, I''ll entertain you again. "


    Ning Shuang smiled and said, "I will definitely go. Mr Qin, I wish you a pleasant journey!"Qin Hai nodded and thanked him. Then, he and Zeng Rou turned around and got into the car. Ning Shuang watched Qin Hai and the rest drive away. She didn''t leave even after the car disappeared. Her gentle gaze was still fixated on the direction Qin Hai and the rest had gone.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At 2 PM in the afternoon, Qin Hai''s ne smoothlynded at Chunjiang airport. Following that, he directly arrived at thepany.


    When he pushed open the door to Lin Qingya''s office, Lin Qingya was sitting behind her desk, working. Upon hearing the door open, she casually said, "Xiaoqing, it''s great that you''re here. Help me get some water, I''m a bit thirsty."


    <span>Qin Hai picked up Lin Qingya''s teacup and poured some water into it. Then, he returned to Lin Qingya and put down the cup.


    <span>"Boss Lin, is there anything else you need me to do?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Lin Qingya immediately raised her head in surprise. When she saw Qin Hai, she cried out involuntarily, "Why are you back?""What? You don''t want me toe back?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>"Fuck you, that definitely isn''t it!" Lin Qingya could barely hide the excitement on her face. She immediately walked in front of Qin Hai and sized him up. Her eyes were filled with excitement.


    Qin Hai opened his arms and pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace. Smelling the fragrance in her hair, he emotionally said, "I missed you, so I came back!"


    Lin Qingya closed her eyes and hugged Qin Hai tightly. "I''ve missed you too!"


    <span>Qin Hai let go of Lin Qingya and looked at her delicate face with a smile. "I''ve lost weight, but I''m still as beautiful as ever!"


    Lin Qingya looked at Qin Hai emotionally, then closed her eyes and slightly raised her head.


    A momentter, the two touched lips to tongue and began a warm kiss.After an unknown amount of time, Miao Qing, who was holding onto a stack of documents, pushed open the unlocked door. She was stunned when she saw this scene. When she saw that it was Qin Hai who was hugging Lin Qingya tightly, Miao Qing''s eyes also revealed a look of excitement.


    Hearing themotion, Lin Qingya hurriedly pushed Qin Hai away and turned around bashfully, starting to tidy up the clothes that Qin Hai had messed up. Her delicate cheeks had turned red, even the tips of her ears and neck had turned red.


    Qin Hai waved at Miao Qing and smiled, "Xiaoqing,e here!"<span>In the past, when Miao Qing saw Qin Hai and Lin Qingya together, she would have been embarrassed to enter. But today, after so many days, when she saw Qin Hai, Miao Qing seemed to be unable to control her feet. After she heard Qin Hai''s call, she couldn''t help but walk up to him and gently called out, "Brother Hai!"


    In front of Lin Qingya, Qin Hai naturally couldn''t be intimate with Miao Qing. He caressed Miao Qing''s face with a smile and took out a box from his pocket. "This is a present I brought for you. Take it.""Thank you, Hai-ge!" Qin Hai''s hands seemed to be carrying electricity. The ces on Miao Qing''s face where Qin Hai had touched her immediately started to heat up like fire. She ced the document on Lin Qingya''s table, then quickly ran out of the office and returned to her seat. For a long time, her excited mood could not calm down.


    <span>In the office, Lin Qingya gradually calmed down. She rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. Naturally, she had long since noticed his small act towards Miao Qing. However, she did not me him.


    Qin Hai chuckled and sat down on the sofa with Lin Qingya in his arms. He told her in detail about his trip to Yunzhou. Although everything had already been said on the phone, he definitely did not mention it in detail.


    Lin Qingya snuggled in Qin Hai''s embrace, quietly listening to his story. A blissful smile always hung on her face. She really enjoyed this kind of warmth and happiness. As long as she was with Qin Hai, her heart would be filled with joy.Lin Qingya did not work the whole afternoon as she apanied Qin Hai. Other than chatting, the two of them kissed and enjoyed the sweet world between them to their heart''s content.


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Qin Hai helped Lin Qingya pack up and prepared to take her home.


    However, just as she was about to leave, the phone on Lin Qingya''s desk rang. After she picked it up, her expression changed drastically as she involuntarily shouted, "What, fainted again?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1819

    "Who fainted again?" Qin Hai asked curiously after Lin Qingya put down the phone.


    Lin Qingya looked anxious, "It''s Miss Menaizi. Her assistant, Little Wang, just called to say that Miss Menaizi fainted at the construction site. Now that the ambnce is here, they are preparing to go to the hospital."


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone also rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Mei Ya.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly picked up the call. Meiya''s choked voice immediately came from inside, "Master, my mom fainted."


    "Mei Ya, don''t worry. I already know about it. Qing Ya and I will be here soon."<span>Afterforting Mei Ya on the phone, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya left thepany in a hurry and rushed to the hospital.


    Because it was rush hour and the road was blocked, it took more than half an hour to get to the hospital.


    After getting off the car, Qin Hai immediately dialed Meiya''s cell number. After asking for her room number, he and Lin Qingya hurried into the emergency room.


    Just as he walked up the stairs, Qin Hai saw Mei Ya, whose eyes had turned red from crying. He walked up quickly and asked, "Mei Ya, how is Miss Menaizi now? What did the doctor say?"


    She wanted to lean into Qin Hai''s embrace, but when she saw Lin Qingya, she abruptly stopped her steps. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "The doctor said that it might be due to malnourishment. As for whether there are any other problems, I need to check further."Qin Hai held Mei Ya in his arms and patted her back gently. "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    <span>After being separated for many days and sensing Qin Hai''s aura once again, Mei Ya could no longer hold it in. She leaned against Qin Hai''s body and started crying again.


    Qin Haiforted Mei Ya gently as he turned his head awkwardly to look at Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, but she wasn''t really angry at him. She stepped forward and held Mei Ya''s shoulders and said, "Mei Ya, don''t cry first. Quickly take us to see your mother and have Qin Hai check on her."


    Mei Ya replied with a choked voice. She took a tissue from Lin Qingya''s hands to wipe her tears away before bringing them to the ward where Menai Zi was.


    On the hospital bed, Menaci was still sleeping, water in her hands, and her assistant, the one who was waiting for her, was beside her.After seeing Qin Hai, Mei Rou immediately stood up. Just like Mei Ya, her eyes lit up with tears. Her small mouth curled up and she almost cried on the spot.


    At this moment, Mencius opened her eyes. When she saw Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, she was surprised. She hurriedly propped herself up from the bed and tried to sit up. "Miss Lin, why have youe as well?"


    "Miss Minamiya, don''t get up!" Lin Qingya quickly took two steps forward and rushed to the bedside to support Menai Zi. She sighed and said, "I told you toe to the hospital and have a proper check-up. You didn''t listen. Did something happen?"


    She said with a wry smile, "Actually, I''m fine. Maybe I''ve stayed up all night for the past two days. I''ll be fine after I rest well for two days."


    With that, she greeted Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, you''re back."Qin Hai walked over with a smile. "I heard you were sick right after I came back. You can''t do this. We can''t finish our work. First, we have to make sure that you are well." "How about this, you rest in peace and recuperate before going back to work when your body is fully recovered. You can forget about the matters regarding thepany for the time being."


    "How can that be? This is the most crucial moment!" The woman became anxious. She used her free hand to lift the quilt and struggled to sit up, "Mr. Qin, I''m really alright. Look, I can leave the hospital right now."


    <span>However, the moment she sat up, Menage held her head and fell back onto the bed. Not only was she much thinner than before, but she was also very pale and looked very weak.


    Even so, she insisted on leaving the hospital immediately. She didn''t want to stay in the hospital for even a moment longer, and she wanted to pull out the needle and insist that she wasn''t sick.


    <span>"Miss Menai Zi, Qin Hai knows how to treat patients, so why don''t we have him examine you? If your body is fine, then I agree to let you leave the hospital, or else you can stay in the hospital and recuperate. When your body ispletely recovered, can you leave the hospital like this?"


    <span>After a while, she said, "Miss Lin, when Mr. Qin is checking for me, can I ask you to go out first?"


    Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said: "Sure!"<span>Afterwards, Lin Qingya, Mei Ya, and the others all left the ward. Menai Zi lived in a single room, so after Lin Qingya and co. left, only Qin Hai and Menaizi remained in the ward.


    Qin Hai sat down on a chair beside the sickbed and smiled. "Miss Menaizi, we have an idiom in China to avoid medical treatment, which is to say that some people are afraid to go to a doctor because they are worried that they will get sick. That is wrong. If you are sick, we must look at it correctly. Don''t be afraid, and don''t worry. "Look, you fainted. Mei Ya and Mei Rou were so worried about you. They have been crying for over half an hour now. What if something happens to them?"She sighed, "I understand that. Mr. Qin, I''ve troubled you."


    Qin Haiughed, "You don''t have to be so polite. We didn''t invite you to Spring River to turn you into a workaholic and eventually copse on your job. If you continue to be like this, in order to be responsible for Mei Ya and Mei Rou, I will have to consider finding someone to take over your job. "<span>Of course, she knew that Qin Hai was saying this on purpose. She smiled lightly, "Mr. Qin, you are a good person. I am very confident that Mei Ya and Mei Rou will follow you."


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Let me check for you. Don''t worry, it will be done soon." Qin Hai smiled as he stretched out his hand, wanting to take a look at Menaizi''s pulse.


    suddenly, she put her hand under the quilt, bit her lips with her white teeth, and said hesitantly, "Mr. Qin, I''m actually not sick. I must say, I''m a bit tired, but as long as I take care to rest, I''ll be able to recover very quickly. "


    "Then it''s the truth that you fainted!" Qin Haiughed.<span>"I ¡­" She bit her lips again. After hesitating for a long while, she said in a low voice, "I''m pregnant."


    With that, she lowered her eyes, not daring to look into Qin Hai''s eyes. A hint of blush also appeared on her originally pale face.Qin Hai was stunned for a moment beforeughing, "This is a good thing, why didn''t you tell us? I can guarantee that Mei Ya and Mei Rou would be happy for you if they knew about this. Right, who is the child''s father? Do I know him? "


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1820

    After hesitating for a long time, Menage finally could not tell who the person was, and her face turned red.<span>Qin Hai smiled. "Alright, I''ll ask in a different way. What are you going to do now, Miss Menagher? Do you have any other ns, from now on, you will rest, nurture your baby, and then get married and have kids? "


    Seeing that Qin Hai no longer asked who the child''s father was, she obviously felt relieved. She thought for a moment and said, "I thought about it seriously, I don''t want to get rid of the child, but I''m already this old. Mei Ya and Mei Rou are also so old, so I don''t n to get married again. In a few months, I''ll take a long vacation, find a ce to have the baby, and raise it myself. "Mr. Qin, if it''s like this, I''ll have to trouble you two again."Qin Hai frowned slightly, "What about the child''s father? Does he not care about the child?"


    "He doesn''t know," she said with a wry smile.


    "He doesn''t know?" Qin Hai became serious, "Miss Menaizi, what''s going on? Did he bully you, or something? Rest assured, no matter what happens, Qingya and I will help you seek justice. "


    Menaizi quickly shook her head, "No, Mr. Qin, it''s not what you think. He was very kind to me, and I was very grateful to him, but I did not tell him. "


    Qin Hai pondered in silence for a moment before asking, "Were they conceived in Tokyo?"She nodded, blushing.


    "The child''s father should still be in Tokyo?" Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "Miss Menaizi, you know that I have some friends in Tokyo. Therefore, do not have any concerns. If you suffer any grievances, I will definitely seek justice for you. If he doesn''t want to take responsibility, I will definitely help you teach him a lesson. "<span>"Don''t, please don''t!" "Mr. Qin, it''s really not what you think. He''s really a good person. If he knew I was pregnant with his child, he would definitely take responsibility. However... I don''t want to tell him. "


    <span>At the end of her sentence, Mencius'' face became dejected. She sighed softly, looking extremely dejected.


    <span>Qin Hai was confused by Mencius'' words. From her appearance, it was obvious that she already had deep feelings for the father of the child in her womb. This was definitely a good thing for Menelotus, who had experienced a great deal of trauma. Her emotions had a new lease on life, a newfort, and she also had expectations for her future happiness. Of course, this was a good thing.


    But why did she not want to tell the man that she was pregnant?


    A light suddenly shed in Qin Hai''s mind. Could it be that the man Menaizi liked was a married man? Only then, out of consideration for the man''s side, would Menaiko refuse to tell him the news. If that was the case, then this rtionship would undoubtedly be another huge trauma for Menus. It would cause the wound in her heart that she had just healed to be torn apart once again.<span>Looking at the clear loss of face caused by her beauty, Qin Hai sighed secretly. She was a natural beauty, with peerless beauty, but her emotions had suffered many setbacks. It was such a pity for her.


    <span>Thinking up to here, Qin Hai was more inclined to persuade her to give up on this rtionship, give up on the child in her belly, but the words were about to reach his mouth when he took them back.


    She was already over 30 years old. This child might be herst child, and judging from her appearance, she seemed to care a lot about this rtionship. If he advised her to give up now, it would only make Mencius unhappy, and it would definitely not have much effect.


    Although he had interacted a lot with Menai Zi in Tokyo and the two of them had once experienced a life and death trial together, his identity at that time was Lin Tian and Menai Zi did not know that Lin Tian was him. Therefore, with his current status, it would definitely not be appropriate to persuade Mencius to give up on this rtionship.


    "Alright!" Qin Hai nodded, "Since you insist, then I won''t look for trouble with that guy for the time being." "However, if he bullies you in the future, you must tell me. I will definitely help you seek justice.""Thank you! But I don''t think so. He''s a very good man. " When she saw that Qin Hai had changed his mind, she finally felt relieved and revealed a smile on her face.


    <span>Then, Qin Hai examined her body, and it turned out, as she had said, that she was indeed pregnant, that the fetus was very healthy, and that the reason she had fainted was probably because she had been working too hard recently and hadn''t had a good rest. Qin Hai also helped to recuperate her body. As long as Mencius took care to rest, she and the fetus in her womb would definitely not have any problems.


    <span>After doing all this, Qin Hai covered Menai Zi with the nket and prepared to go out to call Lin Qingya and the others in. But before he left, she called after him.


    "Mr. Qin, I have a request. Can you help me keep this a secret? I don''t want anyone else to know, including Miss Lin and Mei Ya. "


    Looking at the pleading expression on Menai Zi''s face, Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. ording to the rules, Menai Zi was also a very smart and capable woman, and she was also very talented in business.However, since Mencius had made this request, he could only nod his head and agree. The matters of the heart belonged to her, so it was inconvenient for him to say anything more.


    <span>"I don''t have to tell Maya and the others, but you have to take care of your body, Miss Menaizi. If you faint again, I will definitely tell them about it. After all, I am responsible for them, don''t you think? "


    She nodded and said softly, "Thank you!" Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, she suddenly asked, "Oh right, Mr. Qin, Mr. Lin should be back soon, right?"Qin Hai thought about it, and felt that with Lin Tian''s identity, perhaps he could persuade her, or at least ask her in detail about what had happened. If the man who made her pregnant was really an emotional fraud, then he definitely wouldn''t let that bastard go.


    <span>"He should be able to arrive at the Spring River tomorrow. I''ll get him to contact you then."


    <span>A look of joy appeared on her face as she said, "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Qin." Maybe she felt that she had been too happy, but she quickly exined, blushing, "Mister Lin has helped me a lot. I''ve always wanted to thank him, so I''ve always been looking forward to meeting Mister Lin again."


    What Mencius said was reasonable. Qin Hai didn''t think too much about it. With a smile, he opened the door and walked out of the ward.


    <span>When the door was closed, Mencius exhaled softly. She was really worried that Qin Hai would keep asking about what had happened. After all, it was too unexpected for this child toe. Could it be that he wanted her to tell Qin Hai that the child was Lin Tian''s and that everything had happened under her own initiative?


    A gentle smile appeared on Menaizi''s face as she gently caressed her belly through the nket.<span>(Some of my friends reported that they couldn''t see the chapters they''d updated yesterday, which was because a lot of books had been blocked due to the extensive browsing of the website these days. My book had been affected and several chapters had been blocked, which caused the chapter to be chaotic and was now back to normal.) The solution is very simple. Delete the book from the shelf, and after looking it up and adding it, you will be able to see yesterday''s chapter.)


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1821

    Because she didn''t want others to know that she was pregnant, Qin Hai left the ward, first to talk to the doctor and told the hospital to keep it a secret. Afterwards, heforted Mei Ya and Mei Rou and apanied them in the ward and chatted with her for a while.


    On the way back, Lin Qingya sat in the front passenger seat and looked at Qin Hai with a smile. "Did Miss Menaizi really faint because of her anemia?"


    That was what he had said to Mei Ya and Mei Rou earlier. However, he didn''t want to lie to her in front of Lin Qingya, but he had promised her that he would keep this a secret for her, so no matter what, it wasn''t appropriate.Turning his head to look at Lin Qingya, Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing, "You''ve already guessed it, and you still want to ask me? I promised Miss Menaiko I''d keep it a secret. "


    <span>"Puchi!" Lin Qingya immediatelyughed. Although Qin Hai did not say anything, he had already said everything.


    Seeing Lin Qingya''s smile that was like a flower, a wave of tenderness rose up in Qin Hai''s heart. He held Lin Qingya''s hand with his right hand and gently said, "When can you bear a child for me?"<span>Even though she was engaged to Qin Hai and the two of them were already close to each other, Lin Qingya still couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when Qin Hai brought up the topic of having children.


    Seeing Lin Qingya''s beautiful appearance, Qin Hai couldn''t help but reach out his hand to caress her tender and beautiful face. He sincerely praised her: "Qingya, you''re so beautiful!"


    Lin Qingya grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and rolled her eyes at him. "You''re driving? Focus!"<span>Qin Hai chuckled as he looked ahead again. However, his right hand was still locked with Lin Qingya''s left hand''s ten fingers.


    <span>Lin Qingya had always been looking at Qin Hai from the side, her eyes filled with tender affection. The two of them would nce at each other from time to time before they would smile together.


    After returning to the entrance of vi number 1 on Jade Dragon Ind, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya got off the car hand in hand. Qin Hai''s luggage had already been brought back by Lone Wolf. As soon as they got off the car, Aunt Yun came out to wee Qin Hai back with a smile.


    Dinner was already prepared and the fragrance of the dishes filled the room. It immediately aroused the gluttony in Qin Hai''s stomach.<span>After washing his hands, Qin Hai sat down at the dining table and sighed as he looked at the delicacies on the table. "I still feelfortable at home!"


    Lin Qingya ced the rice in front of him and nced at him. She smiled and said, "Really? I wonder what Rou Rou would think when she heard you say that. How about, I ask her? "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"Seeing Qin Hai''s embarrassed expression, Lin Qingya and Miao Qing couldn''t help but smile. Their bell-likeughter filled the room. All the grievances they had umted over the long period of time that Qin Hai had gone to the Cloud Region vanished without a trace.


    As they chatted andughed, they enjoyed a heartwarming meal.


    After taking a bath at night, Qin Hai went to Lin Qingya''s room. Lin Qingya was wearing a silk nightgown with her long hair draped over her shoulders. She was currently leaning against the headboard of the bed, reading a book. Her charming face had a rosy blush after the bath, and she seemed iparably captivating.<span>Qin Hai sat next to Lin Qingya at the head of the bed. He pulled her into his embrace and sniffed the fragrance in her hair. He took a deep breath. "My wife smells so good!"


    Lin Qingya lightly hit him with a blush on her face. She ced the book on the bedside table and snuggled into Qin Hai''s arms. She then slowly told him about what had happened in thepany.


    <span>After listening for a while, Qin Hai lowered his head and gave Lin Qingya a kiss on the cheek. Now, let''s do something big! "


    Lin Qingya was curious. "What''s the big deal?"


    "Have you forgotten what I told you on the way back? Is having children a big deal? " Qin Hai chuckled.


    Lin Qingya clenched her fist and punched Qin Hai in the chest again. She was so shy that her neck flushed red.


    Qin Hai was in a good mood as he looked at the cold, strong, icy, and bewitching youngdy in front of him. He lowered his head and kissed her, then turned off the bedsidemp.


    In the darkness, rustling sounds continuously sounded, followed by a few murmurs that caused one''s blood to boil.


    However, not long after, her voice suddenly stopped. Lin Qingya shyly spat out, "Let''s do it like this. You''ll be kicked down by me again soon." If you really want to. Let''s go to Xiaoqing''s ce. She must be missing you too. "


    "I''ll give it another try. I think I can definitely seed today!" The news of Menaizi''s pregnancy had not only shocked him, but had also deeply provoked him. Tonight, he really wanted to be together with Lin Qingya. It would be best if he could have a child that belonged to them. Although he had many women, he loved them the most. The one that held the most importance in his heart was Lin Qingya. If he could only choose a woman to conceive a child for him, he definitely hoped that that person would be Lin Qingya.<span>He had already advanced into the realm of the Mortal King, and had obtained his own Mortal King Realm. He was truly worthy of the title of ''Mortal King''. He did not believe that his current strength was insufficient to deal with the Evil Spirit Bead on Lin Qingya''s body.


    <span>Wasn''t Lin Qingya the same? She had long loved Qin Hai to the extreme and was willing to give everything she had to him. Of course, she hoped to give Qin Hai a child. Tonight, she was also stimted by the news of Menaizi''s pregnancy. This desire became even stronger. Therefore, after Qin Hai finished speaking, she did not stop him and instead cooperated with him in all aspects.


    <span>However, what Qin Hai did not expect was that tonight''s situation was exactly the same as before. Every time there was a critical moment, a powerful force suddenly exploded from Lin Qingya''s body, kicking him off the bed cleanly.


    <span>After three attempts, Qin Hai was kicked to the ground three times in a row. His heart was about to break.


    <span>What was even worse was that he did not dare to use brute force, fearing that he would injure Lin Qingya. Even though he had activated the Mortal King Realm, he was still unable to stop the immense power within Lin Qingya''s body.


    <span>After failing his third attempt, Qin Hai climbed onto the bed gloomily and said with distress, "Do I really have to wait until I reach the Earthly Immortal Stage to be with you?"


    She leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace, massaging his stomach that had just been kicked in, consoling him. "Then let''s wait a little longer. There''s still time, so there''s no rush!"<span>Qin Hai sighed, "How can I not be anxious? I can only look but not eat. I''m about to die from anxiety!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s face heated up as she shyly said, "Fuck you, it''s not like I''m eating!" She snuggled up to Qin Hai, and after a long while, she advised, "Why don''t you go to Xiaoqing''s ce?"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1822

    <span>Qin Hai smiled and pulled up the nket to cover the two of them before lying back down on the bed with Lin Qingya. "Idiot, I have not seen you for so many days and have already missed you. How could I possibly go look for Xiaoqing? "Sleep, as long as I carry you, I will be satisfied!"


    <span>Right now, Qin Hai was not in the mood to find other women. He liked Lin Qingya, not because he wanted her beauty and body, but because he wanted to be with her forever.


    Moreover, his heart was currently filled with love for Lin Qingya. Asking him to go find another woman now was something he really couldn''t do. Even if he went to Miao Qing now, it would be an insult to her. Because Miao Qing''s love for him was just as strong and persistent, it was not a tool for him to release that desire.


    Lin Qingya''s senses were extremely acute to begin with. This feeling was especially exquisite to Qin Hai, so she could easily determine that what Qin Hai said was the truth. A feeling of happiness immediately tightly wrapped around her, just like the warm embrace of Qin Hai.


    "En!" A sweet smile appeared on her face as she replied softly. She hugged Qin Hai tightly and slowly closed her eyes.<span>A good night''s dream.


    <span>The next day at dawn, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya opened their eyes at almost the same time and smiled at each other.


    <span>Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a gentle kiss and said with a smile, "It''s still early, go to sleep for a while!"


    <span>Lin Qingya found afortable seat in Qin Hai''s embrace and whispered as she hugged him, "I''m not going to sleep. I''ll be fine after lying down for a while longer." During the days when you were gone, I woke up early every day. I''ve already gotten used to it! "


    <span>Qin Hai thought of what Aunt Yun had saidst night. In the days that he was gone, not only had Lin Qingya''s appetite decreased, but her sleep had also decreased. He felt extremely apologetic.


    <span>"Qingya, I will definitely not go out again in the future. I will apany you more!"


    <span>Lin Qingya opened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she raised her head to kiss the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth before closing her eyes again.


    Qin Hai smiled and lightly patted Lin Qingya''s back. The two of themy down quietly for a while. Lin Qingya was about to get up and wash up.


    <span>"Qingya, don''t worry, I''ll teach you the Heart Cleansing Tactic."


    Qin Hai suddenly remembered that because Lin Qingya had the Evil Spirit Bead in her body, there seemed to be an enormous and strange amount of inner strength gathered on her body. If Lin Qingya could hold this inner strength herself, it might have miraculous effects.


    <span>Lin Qingya curiously asked, "Is it the kind of martial arts that Rou Rou learned?"


    "That''s right, what she learned is the Heart Cleansing Form. This kind of martial arts is very suitable for girls. I''ll teach you right now, it''s very easy." You might be able to be an extreme master once you train, and you might not even need to wait for me to reach the Worldly Immortal Stage before we can be together! " Qin Hai said excitedly while sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    <span>Lin Qingya saw a ce where the lower half of Qin Hai''s body was particrly eye-catching. At the same time that she was bashful, she couldn''t help butugh loudly while covering her mouth. "Alright then, I''ll try cultivating it."


    <span>Immediately, the two of them sat cross-legged on the bed. One seriously taught while the other seriously studied, and they began to cultivate in the dawn.


    Lin Qingya was naturally extremely intelligent. Qin Hai had only exined the key points of the Heart Cleansing Tactic once before she hadpletely mastered it.However, her progress was extremely slow. After cultivating for an hour, she still did not feel any Qi. Zeng Rou, on the other hand, only felt Qi after cultivating for a few minutes.


    Qin Hai was unwilling to give up. He apanied Lin Qingya and continued to cultivate for half an hour, but the result was the same.<span>This caused him to be extremely discouraged. It seemed like his thought process of cultivating the Pure Heart Form to help Lin Qingya get rid of the Evil Spirit Bead was wrong.


    Lin Qingya, on the other hand, was quite optimistic as she smiled and advised Qin Hai, "Actually, I think it''s not bad. After cultivating, I feel that my mind is very clear and my body very rxed. "I will continue to cultivate in the future. There will definitely be results."<span>Qin Hai knew that Lin Qingya had said this tofort him. He inwardly sighed and nodded with a smile, "That''s fine, let''s just treat it as exercise!"


    <span>After washing up, Qin Hai had someone send Lin Qingya and Miao Qing off to work. He returned to his room and took out Han Zhen''s wooden tablet and Xue Yaohua''s Heaven and Earth Flower from his Universe Ring.


    First, he ced Xue Yaohua to the side and carefully examined the wooden tablet he had taken from Han Zhen.<span>The wooden tablet was only half the size of a palm and waspletely ck. It was unknown what material it was made of, but it seemed very small. However, the wooden tablet was extremely heavy and it unexpectedly produced nging sounds as if it was made of metal. There were many simple and unadorned patterns carved into the surface of the wooden tablet, but Qin Hai knew that these were all array diagrams.


    At that time, he suddenly realized that he had entered a strange world, surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness. There was a voice constantly calling out his name, and he had always followed the sound, but he could not find the source of the sound. It wasn''t until Zeng Rou''s attack that he was awakened from his stupor by the fluctuations from the magical artifact on Zeng Rou''s chest.


    Actually, this wooden tablet was just an ordinary magical equipment, at most, it was a middle Huang grade weapon. However, the array diagram on it was very special. Qin Hai pondered for a moment before taking out the jade talisman from before. He carefullypared it with the many spirit diagrams on it."Got it!" About ten minutester, Qin Hai finally found a Soul Seizing Array among the jade talismans. It was very simr to the formation on the wooden signboard, but it was much moreplicated andplicated. If a Soul Stealing Array was carved onto a magical equipment, it would simrly be able to injure the opponent''s soul and even cause the opponent to be an idiot or die on the spot. The power would be extremely great.


    <span>However, this formation required an extremely high quality of materials. It required the fusion of the Soul Suppressing Wood and Nether Iron to be refined. Otherwise, the Soul Seizing Array wouldn''t be able to disy its effects.


    <span>Qin Hai carefully studied the wooden token and discovered that it was most likely made of Soul Suppressing Wood. As long as he found the Netherworld Metal, he would be able to forge a real Soul Suppressing Board.


    However, ording to the records in the jade talisman, the Netherworld Metal was born in an extremely cold ce and was extremely rare. Wanting to find the Netherworld Metal was extremely difficult.


    "Looks like I have to attend that auction!" Qin Hai thought of the auction Zhao De had mentioned. ording to Zhao De, other than all kinds of old medicine, there were also many rare materials that would appear in the auction.After thinking for a moment, Qin Hai put the wooden token back into his Universe Ring and picked up the Snow Light Heaven.


    As it happened, a ray of sunlight shone in from the window, and a dazzling rainbow appeared above the Snow-colored Heaven''s Splendor. It was extremely beautiful.


    Qin Hai was just about to observe carefully when the Xue Yao Tian Hua in his hand suddenly floated up by itself, and then quickly flew towards his abdomen. After that, it shed with a white light and disappeared.


    "This is ¡­"


    Qin Hai turned pale with fright, not knowing what had happened. But in the next moment, a light shed before his eyes, followed by two crisp dragon cries.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1823

    Qin Hai focused his eyes and found that he had actually arrived in the space inside the dragon talisman. Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong, the two little milk dragons, were happily dancing in front of him, appearing exceptionally excited.<span>After ying with the two little milk dragons for a while, Qin Hai recalled the sudden disappearance of Xue Yaohua. He had a faint feeling that Xue Yaohua must have also entered this space. He just didn''t know where he had gone to.


    Just as Qin Hai was looking left and right to search for traces of Xue Yaohua, the two little milk dragons let out a few more cries and flew forward. As they flew, they even turned their heads back to look at Qin Hai."You want me to go with you?" Qin Hai asked in surprise. Xiao Jin cried out once more before continuing to fly forward.


    Qin Hai followed the two little milk dragons and walked forward. As they descended the hill, they saw a clear and clear stream gurgling and flowing. The stream was clear and there was even a white mist shrouding it.


    <span>Next to the creek there was a rtively t beach. The beach was covered with ck soil, but not a single de of grass grew on it. When the two little milk dragons came to a stop above the beach, they turned around and called out two more times to Qin Hai.


    "Are you saying that Xue Yaohua is here?" Qin Hai probably understood what the two little milkmen meant, but when he looked around, although this beach was half the size of a football field, it didn''t even have a de of grass other than ck soil, let alone Xue Yao and Tian Hua.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t believe him, the little golden dragon yelled at him before flying to the middle of the beach. It suddenly lowered its head and spat on the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai was dumbstruck. If this little fellow was a real dragon, then wouldn''t its saliva be dragon saliva? This was something extraordinary from the legends!


    Before Qin Hai could awaken from his shock, a strange fluctuation suddenly came from the ck soil. A tender bud rapidly rushed out of the soil at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only stopped when it had grown to a height of one inch. At this moment, a rainbow-colored rainbow suddenly soared into the sky from above the tender bud,nding on the stream in the distance.


    Qin Hai was surprised. He looked at the sprout and saw three crystal clear emerald leaves. In the middle of the leaves, the missing Snowy Brilliant Sky Flower was caught in the middle by three leaves. The rainbow had emerged from the top of the snow-white sky.


    "Is this thing a seed?"<span>Qin Hai clicked his tongue in wonder. He had not expected the gem-like Snowy Brilliant Heaven Flower to be a seed. Who would have thought it would be this way?


    <span>However, even if someone knew about it, it would be useless. In order for it to sessfully break its shell and sprout, it would have to be watered with dragon saliva. This was not something that could be yed around with by ordinary people.


    <span>Qin Hai could clearly feel that although the sprout cultivated by the Snow-colored Heaven''s Brilliant Flower was still young, it waspletely different from normal sprouts. It already had a strong life force, and it was constantly absorbing nutrients from the ck soil.


    This made Qin Hai very curious. He was really looking forward to what this sprout would look like when it grew up.


    After finding the Snow-Brilliant Heaven Flower, Qin Hai was relieved. Since he hade, he might as well settle down. While ying with the two little golden dragons, he used both his feet to explore this mystical world.


    There were mountains, valleys, all sorts of strange flowers and nts, and evenrge trees that could only be embraced by seven or eight people. Here, the vitality was rich, the air was fresh, and every breath he took seemed to be much stronger than the night he spent cultivating in meditation.


    Without a doubt, this was a good ce to cultivate!


    While doing this, Qin Hai found a patch of green grass and sat cross-legged on the ground. After sending the two little milk dragons out to y, he started to practice the nameless mental cultivation method.<span>Some of them came out from the green grass around Qin Hai, some came from the dense forest far away, and some came from ces even further away. If Qin Hai didn''t have time to meditate, he would be surprised to find that all of this white mist was pure heaven and earth elemental energy, much richer than the heaven and earth origin energy that he had gathered using the Spirit Gathering Formation.


    However, Qin Hai had already entered a meditative state, so he waspletely oblivious to these things. However, the two little golden dragons did not leave Qin Hai''s side at all, instead, they continued to y and y near him.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai suddenly woke up from his meditative state. With a thought, he disappeared from this mystical space.


    <span>At the same time, the door to Qin Hai''s room slowly swung open to reveal three heads and six eyes.


    Seeing Qin Hai sitting cross-legged on the bed, practicing his martial arts, Xiaoxiao and the other two little girls cheered. They immediately pushed open the door and ran in.<span>"Brother-inw, why didn''t you tell us when you came back?"


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"<span>Qin Hai looked at the three pretty girls and smiled, "I just got backst night. I couldn''t call you guys because it was toote. Where did youe back from? There''s no ss today? "


    <span>"Brother-inw, did you forget that today is the weekend?" We went to Emmy''s house yesterday afternoon. Uncle Jin cooked a lot of good food for usst night! " Xiaoxiao kicked off her shoes and climbed onto the bed, hugging Qin Hai''s arm as she happily recounted her visit to Jin Yu''s house yesterday.


    <span>Seeing Xiaoxiao and Qin Hai being so intimate, a look of envy appeared in Shang Tianxin and Jin Yu Meng''s eyes. Although they were sitting on the edge of the bed, they didn''t dare to be intimate with Qin Hai like Xiaoxiao.


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed Xiao Xiaoxiao''s head a few times and said, "You little heartless child. Aunt Yun always makes delicious food for you. I didn''t hear you praise Aunt Yun. If Aunt Yun finds out, she might be angry with you."


    Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and chuckled. "The dishes that Aunt Yun makes are also very delicious. I really like them."


    Xiaoxiao''s cute appearance made Qin Hai, Tiantian, and the othersugh. She asked in curiosity, "Big Brother Qin Hai, how did your trip to Yunzhou go? My big brother said that you seem to have run into some trouble over there?"


    "We did encounter a little trouble, but it''s solved!" "Oh yeah, I brought a gift for you guys, I''ll give it to you guys now."


    Qin Hai gave them a brief ount of what had happened in the Cloud Prefecture. Afterwards, he got off the bed, opened the box, and divided the presents he had brought back from the Cloud Prefecture to the three little girls. The presents were some clothes and jewelry that had been prepared by Zeng Rou. Whether it was the design or the brand, they were all chosen as the best. Naturally, the three girls were overjoyed.After the three girls received their gifts, they all beamed with happiness, filling Qin Hai''s room with cheers andughter.


    <span>After talking to the three girls for a while, Qin Hai looked at his watch and realized it was already afternoon. He had stayed in the space of the dragon talisman for almost half a day. Remembering the promise he had made to Menaizi in the hospital yesterday, he quickly left the house and drove to the hospital.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1824

    When they arrived near the hospital, Qin Hai first found a hotel room and changed his appearance in the room to be Lin Tian''s again.


    When he was done, he left the hotel, walked to the hospital, bought a bouquet of carnations from the florist, and went into the hospital, where he went to Men¨¦n¨¦zi''s room.<span>The moment he pushed open the door, he saw Menaizi. She had changed her clothes and was carrying a handbag. From the looks of it, she seemed ready to go out.


    <span>She was wearing a white OL suit that fit her perfectly. Her long hair was tied up in a bun, giving her the ability to be a woman in the business world. It also entuated her gentle and amiable side. Especially those two slender legs. Wrapped in ck, transparent stockings, they appeared exceptionally enchanting.


    It had to be said, Menaci was truly a beautiful woman. Even if she was wearing a normal work uniform, it would not be able to cover up her peerless beauty, making people feel refreshed and moved.


    Just as Qin Hai was admiring her beautiful appearance, Menaizi was also stunned. A look of pleasant surprise quickly appeared in her eyes as she cried out involuntarily, "Mister Lin!"In her excitement, she even took a step forward as if she wanted to rush up and hug Qin Hai. However, she stopped in time and her arms that she just raised also stopped. However, the excitement on her face didn''t diminish at all.


    <span>"Miss Menagiko, I just heard that you are sick. This bunch of flowers are for you. I wish you a speedy recovery!" Qin Hai handed the carnations over.


    <span>"Thank you, thank you!" After receiving the bouquet of flowers, she looked at the bright red flowers. A touch of captivating redness appeared on her beautiful cheeks, making her appear extremely charming and enchanting.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, are you preparing to go out?" Qin Hai asked curiously after looking at Menaizi''s dress.


    "Hmm, there''s nothing wrong with my body. I''ve been busy with work recently, so I already checked out and was just about to leave." She stealthily sniffed the fragrant scenting from the flowers, and her mood suddenly turned as radiant as the smile on her face. "Mr. Lin, I really appreciate youing to visit me." Otherwise ¡­ I''ll buy you a cup of coffee outside the hospital! "<span>After she finished, she looked at Qin Hai with trepidation, afraid that he would reject her suggestion.


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Miss Menaizi, this won''t do. You are a patient, how can you leave the hospital so easily?"<span>"I''m really fine now. Mr. Qin had already checked for me yesterday!" She quickly said.


    Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or to cry. He told her yesterday that he wanted her to take a good rest in the hospital for two days, but he didn''t tell her to leave the hospital today.<span>"Miss Minamiya, Mr. Qin told me that you must stay in the hospital for two more days to fully recover before leaving the hospital. Aren''t you being too irresponsible by doing this?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words were said while smiling, but he did not expect that Menai Zi, who had always been very assertive, would suddenly lower her head with a red face and say with a soft voice, "Then ¡­ "Very well, I will listen to you, Mr. Lin, and stay for another two days."


    Her face was red, her hands clutching her handbag, the toes of her feet touching each other. She looked like a child who had been taught by his elders to do something wrong. She was very nervous and embarrassed.


    "Haha, that''s right, listen to me!" "You rest in the ward first, I''ll help you arrange it."


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and left the ward. He went to find the hospital and ask Menaizi to stay here. The procedures went smoothly. When Qin Hai returned to the ward, he found that Menai Zi was still wearing her white dress. He could not help but ask in surprise, "Miss Menai Zi, are you still nning to go out?"


    She then said: "Mister Lin, I have always been very grateful for the great help you gave me in Tokyo. In order to express my gratitude, I especially hope to treat you to a meal. Of course, if your time is limited, you can have a cup of coffee first, and you can eatter to find a chance. "


    Qin Hai saw that she was so adamant, it seemed like she had to drink this cup of coffee today, so he could only nod in agreement.


    She clenched her fists and led Qin Hai out of the ward. At the same time, she said, "I remember there''s a pretty good coffee shop on the right side of the hospital. Can we go there?"<span>"Of course you can!" Qin Hai nodded with a smile. They walked out of the hospital together. While chatting about their experiences in Tokyo, they soon arrived at the coffee shop that Menaizi mentioned.


    The environment of the coffee shop was very good. Qin Hai chose a seat near the window and sat opposite to Mencius. After the waiter brought the coffee, Qin Hai looked at Menaizi carefully, smiled and said, "Miss Menaizi, you have really lost a lot of weight. It seems that you really need more nutrition and rest, otherwise, you will really get sick if this goes on."<span>It was unknown whether it was because of Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s rtionship or whether it was because his current identity was Lin Tian, but Qin Hai''s mentality seemed to have subtly changed. Even he himself did not realize that the gaze he looked at Mei Nanzi with now was even bolder and more direct than usual.


    Under the scorching gaze of Qin Hai, ayer of bright red clouds hung on Menaizi''s fair cheeks,pletely revealing the bashfulness of a woman. She was like a flower in the gentle breeze, and although she lowered her head slightly, she looked extremely beautiful.


    <span>After taking a sip of the coffee, Menaizi finally walked out from the indescribable surprise. She raised her eyes to look at Qin Hai and said softly, "Mr. Lin, have you been well? "I heard from Mr. Qin that you have been on a mission outside the country recently. Please take care of yourself!"


    Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "With Miss Menai Zi''s concern, nothing will happen to me. "By the way, Miss Menaizi, what kind of illness do you have? Why are you so serious that you need to be hospitalized?"The reason why Qin Hai agreed to meet with Menaizi today, aside from her repeated requests, he also wanted to know who the father of the child in her womb was. This was important, because he had to be responsible for Mei Ya and Mei Rou.


    Mencius was stunned for a moment, then she bit her lips slowly.


    She was hesitating, not sure if she should tell Qin Hai the truth.Qin Hai did not urge Menai Zi. Instead, he drank his coffee and waited.


    At that moment, a police car stopped outside the coffee shop. After the door was opened, a valiant and valiant policewoman got out of the car.


    Just as Qin Hai turned his head, he met the eyes of Xiao Nan Nan who had just taken off her sunsses.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1825

    When Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan met eyes, Menaizi just happened to look down at the coffee in front of her. She was holding a delicate spoon and slowly stirring the coffee in her small, white hand.


    <span>The child did not belong to her alone. Regardless of whether she eventually let the child go or not, she felt that it was necessary to tell Qin Hai about it and listen to his thoughts.


    However, the words were about to reach her mouth. She was truly ashamed to open her mouth.


    Born into the family of Iho, she had received a good education since childhood, and in all the years that had passed since she was born, Menaiko had never spoken or acted with an excessive propriety. No matter how one looked at it, she was almost wless and impable.<span>It was only this matter that allowed her to break through her limits andmit acts that were despised by the world. She even became pregnant with Qin Hai''s child.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mencius'' face had already turned boiling hot. She felt too embarrassed to say those words out loud.


    <span>But in the end, she was not a little girl in her teens. She had experienced wind and rain and experienced great changes in her life. Her mental state had long been toughened to the point where it was like steel.


    After a short moment of embarrassment, she quickly made up her mind. Even if she would be ridiculed by Qin Hai, even if she would be despised by Lin Tian, who would be disguised as Qin Hai, she would still tell Qin Hai about this matter.


    <span>She looked up at Qin Hai, pursed her lips, and said, "Actually, it''s not because I''ve been overworked recently, but because ¡ª"


    At this moment, the sound of rhythmic footsteps could be heard from afar. Qin Hai also looked over Menage''s head, looking behind her.


    She turned around and saw a valiant and valiant policewoman walking quickly to the side of her and Qin Hai.


    The policewoman had an almond eyes, a peachy cheeks, fair skin, and an extremely voluptuous body. Although she was wearing a police uniform, she had a very capable temperament and charisma. No matter how one looked at it, she was an extremely outstanding girl.<span>But though the pretty policewoman had a smile on her face and looked friendly, Menaizi could clearly see a hint of vignce in her eyes. "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­"


    He quickly stood up and prepared to introduce Xiao Nan and Menaizi to each other. However, before he could open his mouth, Xiao Nan smiled and took his arm, asking in a clear voice, "Hubby, I didn''t think you would be drinking coffee here. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    She nced at Qin Hai''s arm. Because Xiao Nan Nan was holding him too hard, Qin Hai''s arm was pressing down on her towering chest. She smiled wryly in her heart. Immediately, the wariness and wariness in the other party''s eyes appeared.


    There was no doubt that this girl was Mr. Lin''s girlfriend.


    Feeling a sharp paining from his waist, Qin Hai naturally understood Xiao Nan Nan''s intentions. While he didn''t know whether tough or cry, he could only introduce her ording to Xiao Nan, "Miss Minamiya, this is my girlfriend, Xiao Nan. "Nannan, this is Miss Menaiko, my friend."<span>Xiao Nannan let go of Qin Hai''s arm and stretched out her hand towards Mencius. She smiled and said, "Hello, I was just on a mission nearby. I didn''t expect to bump into you guys here. Did I disturb your conversation?"


    "Hello! No, Mr. Qin and I were just having a casual chat. Sit down! " She stood up and shook hands with Xiao Nan Nan, sighing in her heart. As for the matter that she was going to tell Qin Hai, she naturally wouldn''t mention it again.With Xiao Nannan''s arrival, Qin Hai and Mencius naturally could not continue their conversation. After a few casual words, Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan left first.


    Through the window, Mencius watched as Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan got on the carriage, arm in arm. Afterwards, they chatted andughed as they left. Her beautiful eyebrows slightly knitted together, and her almond eyes became misty with an endless sense of mncholy.


    <span>Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan quickly drove away. Menaizi sat alone in the coffee shop for a long time, her eyes never left the spot where Qin Hai had left. As for the coffee in front of her, it was already too cold to drink.


    After a while, Menage sighed lightly. She stood up and left the coffee shop, walking slowly towards the hospital.


    <span>After entering the hospital, she raised her head to look at the eye-catching Red Cross on top of the outpatient clinic building. She bit her beautiful lip and resolutely walked into the outpatient clinic building.


    Minutester, she was in the waiting room of the obstetrics and gynecology department, sitting on a chair and waiting for the prompter to call her name. There was a screen on the opposite wall, her name on the eighth.<span>Beside her were pregnant women withrge stomachs.


    <span>Looking at her own name on the screen, the one that Mencius was thinking about was indeed Xiao Nannan.


    <span>She was so young, so beautiful, and she seemed to have a very good rtionship with Mr. Lin. If they were married, they would be very happy, because Mr. Lin was such a nice person.


    <span>They would have one or two children in the future, Mr. Lin was handsome, Officer Xiao was beautiful, and their children would also be beautiful, perhaps even very simr to Mr. Lin.


    Suddenly thinking of her child, Mencius felt a stabbing pain in her heart. Finally, she closed her eyes and shook her head, trying to get rid of these thoughts.


    You can''t think about it. Why are you thinking about it? That''s the matter between Mr. Lin and his girlfriend, what does it have to do with you?


    But what about the child in his belly?Did he really get rid of it?


    <span>She looked up at the screen again. Her name was in third ce.


    After a while, it was her turn.<span>In a little while, she would be lying on the operating table, killing the child in her womb.


    <span>She bit down hard on her lips and subconsciously clenched her hands. Her nails dug deep into her palms, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly, and her face suddenly became iparably pale.


    She did not want to destroy the child. After all, the child was her flesh and blood, and even more so a living being!<span>But what could they do if they didn''t? Mr. Lin already had a girlfriend, and they would be married in the near future. If she left this child here today, it would most likely hurt the rtionship between Mr. Lin and Officer Xiao in the future.


    How could she bear to see Mr. Lin suffer such a great emotional setback because of her?


    Mr. Lin is such a good man, the good people should have a good reward!<span>"Number 68, Menai Zi!"


    All of a sudden, the prompt called out Menaizi''s name.


    She looked at the screen on the wall in disbelief. Her name was already in the first ce.It was her turn!


    She stood up subconsciously. Maybe she got up too fast and was a little dizzy. Luckily, the pregnant woman next to her helped her to stand up.


    After thanking him, Menaizi sighed and slowly walked towards the clinic. Her legs weighed more than a thousand pounds at the moment, and every step she took exhausted a lot of her energy.She wished she could get to the infirmary. It was a long way to go, long enough for the doctor to get off work, and maybe tomorrow, tomorrow, she would change her mind.


    However, she was only a few meters away. No matter how slow she walked, she soon arrived at the clinic''s door.<span>Beep! Beep!


    At this moment, a sudden vibration came from her handbag. Someone had sent a message to her.


    She took out her cell phone and nced at it.


    However, when her gazended on the phone''s screen, she was stunned for a moment.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1826

    The moment Qin Hai put the phone back into his pocket, Xiao Nan Nan came out of the washroom.


    Xiao Nannan tilted her head to look at him and smiled, "To be honest, don''t you me me for spoiling your good fortune?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with augh, "How could that be? You think too much. My rtionship with Miss Menaiko is not what you think. Didn''t I just tell you that she''s the mother of Meiya and Mei-Rou? I helped her in Tokyo a while ago, so I''m grateful for the offer of coffee this time. "


    <span>"Miss Minamiya is so beautiful, do you dare to say that you''re not tempted?" Xiao Nan Nan wrinkled her nose, "Don''t tell me you''ve suddenly changed, you don''t like beauties. Besides, you have a previous record. Sister-sister flowers, mother-daughter girls and the like, don''t you love them the most? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed out loud. The twin sisters that Xiao Nan was referring to must be her and Xiao Lingling.


    Xiao Nannan''s face immediately turned red from embarrassment. Her wet hands grabbed Qin Hai''s face and pinched it a few times. She pursed her lips and said, "You''re not allowed tough!"<span>Qin Hai pulled Xiao Nan Nan into his embrace and smiled: "Don''t worry, I really do like sister flowers. But forget about mother and daughter, I don''t have that heavy of a taste."


    <span>People came and went at the door to the washroom. Xiao Nannan suddenly got hugged by Qin Hai and her body immediately became stiff. She turned her head to look at the people covering her mouth and snickered.


    <span>"Who cares about them. I''m willing to carry my own wife and make them envious!" Qin Hai looked at Xiao Nannan''s current appearance, and the more he looked, the more he liked her. He smiled and whispered into Xiao Nannan''s ears, and immediately made Xiao Nannan''s face turn red from embarrassment, spitting: "Fuck you, what a bad idea! It''s still business time, I''m still wearing my police uniform, how can I go with you ¡­" "Get a room!"


    Even though Xiao Nannan was known as the ''Overlord Flower'' of the Spring River Police Station '', and her style was fierce and aggressive when she moved, but when she said thest two words in front of the crowd, she couldn''t help but feel extremely embarrassed. Her voice was also deliberately lowered, just like a shy girl in love.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai said in all seriousness, "I didn''t say I wanted to get a room. I heard from someone that the hotel before was involved in illegal activities and wanted to apany you there to investigate on the spot. Captain Xiao, this passionate citizen is reporting to you, you won''t ignore this, right? "Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face turned even redder. She pinched Qin Hai''s arm, nced at him, then turned and left.


    <span>Qin Haiughed and chased after him.


    <span>At the same time, Menaiko walked out of the hospital''s clinic building.


    She raised her head and looked at the blue sky. She exhaled softly, as if a heavy rock had been removed from her heart. She felt much more rxed now.


    Just now, just as she was about to enter the clinic, she received a message from Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai only said one sentence, "Take good care of your illness. Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital to see you."


    These words were simple, yet there was a sense of care in them, but not too deep. But as if she had grabbed hold of a straw to save her life, she heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to leave. No matter how much the nurse shouted behind her, she did not look back until she walked out of the clinic building.<span>She didn''t know why she suddenly changed her mind. She just changed her mind.


    Her mood was alsopletely clear now.


    <span>That''s great!


    "Mom!" Mei Ya and Mei Rou happened to pass by the entrance of the clinic. Upon seeing Menai Zi, they immediately ran over and asked curiously, "Mom, why are you standing here?"<span>Looking at her precious daughter, Menaizi smiled and said, "I''m always staying in the ward. It''s too boring. I''m justing out to exercise. Let''s go back now! "


    Soon, the three of them walked towards the hospital building, talking andughing.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Qin Hai did not know that he had inadvertently sent a message that had saved his second child''s life. In the afternoon, he apanied Xiao Nan on a long stroll around the streets, and finally went to the Xiao family to eat a big meal made by mother Xiao. Only in the evening did he leave the Xiao family and return to Yulong Ind under Xiao Nan''s reluctant gaze.


    After taking a bath, Qin Hai thought of Xue Yaohua inside the Dragon Mark Space. He didn''t know what she looked like now.


    <span>With a thought, he once again appeared in the mysterious space inside the dragon talisman. There didn''t seem to be any day or night here, so it was still bright all around. The moment he appeared, the two little milk dragons whizzed over and circled around him with iparable joy.


    <span>After ying with the two little milk dragons for a while, Qin Hai arrived at the ck soil beside the stream. As soon as he got close, he was shocked.


    In the middle of the ck soil, there was a nt that was half a man''s height standing proudly. The bottom branch was already as thick as a finger, and there were many branches and leaves growing on top of it. At the very top of the nt, a rainbow rose up from the very top andnded on a small stream on the other side."He grew so fast?" Qin Hai walked around the nt with his eyes wide open.


    <span>It hasn''t even been a day, but this thing is already so tall!


    <span>Was it because of the unique species of Snow-Brilliant Heaven Flower, or was this piece of cknd especially suitable for growing nts?


    <span>Qin Hai had never seen anyone grow so fast!


    <span>Even if he were to use the most advanced fertilizer boosting technique, he still wouldn''t be able to do it.


    After some thought, he quickly left the space inside the dragon talisman and went downstairs to the storage room.


    Aunt Yun did not want to be idle. Other than tidying up the house and preparing food for them, she liked to nt flowers and nts when she had free time. Qin Hai had entered the storage room to see if Aunt Yun had any seeds left.


    <span>After searching for a long time, he was unable to find any seeds. Instead, he managed to find a few bags of vegetable seeds. Chinese cabbage, turnips, and some unknown vegetables.


    <span>Oh, it''s them!


    Qin Hai took the seeds and went back to his room. After locking the door, he went back into the dragon rune space.


    He casually sprinkled some of the vegetable seeds on the edge of the ck soil, then poured some water from the stream over it.


    <span>After finishing everything, he waited at the side for a while. In the end, the seed was still a seed, and the soil was still soil.


    It seemed like it was because of the heaven defying glory of Xue Yao!


    Qin Hai walked around the nt in the middle of the ck soil. He was getting more and more curious about what this thing would grow into at the end.After a while, Qin Hai saw there were still no changes on the vegetable seeds. He could not be bothered to keep staring at them. He took the remaining seeds and left the Dragon-Talisman Space, returning to his room.


    What he didn''t know was that not long after he left, tiny sprouts emerged from the ck soil ¡­<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1827

    The next day before dawn, Qin Hai woke up early. Beside him, a petite body was hugging his arm tightly, sleeping sweetly.


    Qin Hai gently brushed her ck hair, revealing a beautiful face that looked like it was carved from jade.A night of lovemaking had soothed Miao Qing''s lovesick feelings to the fullest. It had also made this delicate and delicate girl even more feminine. Of course, bearing Qin Hai''s kindness by himself was simply too much for the weak Miao Qing. She would probably not wake up untilte in the morning.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai was in high spirits, his entire body was rxed, and he did not feel tired at all. After lightly kissing Miao Qing''s pink cheeks, Qin Hai gently lifted off the bed and went back to his room on the second floor to wash up.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he was about to go downstairs and exercise his body when he suddenly thought of Xue Yaohua in the Dragon Mark Space and decided to go back inside to take a look.


    <span>With a thought, he suddenly disappeared from the room and reappeared in the Dragon Rune Dimension.


    <span>When Qin Hai came to the side of the creek, he saw that the Snow Radiant Sky Flower in the middle of the ck soil had actually grown another meter or so.


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked, if he continued to grow at this speed, Xue Yao Tian Hua would soon grow into a gigantic tree.


    <span>Could it be that Xue Yaohua was originally a tree seed?


    <span>When Qin Hai came to the side of the Snow Brilliant Heaven Flower and observed it carefully for a while, he discovered something new.


    <span>The nts that grew from the Snowy Brilliant Heaven Flower were very special. Almost every single leaf shined with a gem-like luster. Furthermore, it would constantly emit dense heaven and earth origin energy. Standing next to this nt, Qin Hai could clearly feel that the concentration of heaven and earth origin energy was much thicker than his.


    <span>A light breeze blew, and pieces of leaves that were like green precious jade rustled, letting out crisp ding-dong sounds. The sound was clear and crisp, causing people to be amazed.


    Although Qin Hai still did not know where this tree hade from, what its name was, and what its uses were, there was no doubt that this was definitely a treasure tree!<span>Just as he was observing the tree from the corner of his eye and grinning from ear to ear, Qin Hai suddenly caught a glimpse of a verdant and lush scenery from the corner of his eye.


    <span>He turned his head to look and was suddenly stunned. On the edge of this ck soil, there was actually a green nt growing on the four to five square meters of ground.


    <span>This was the ce where he had nted the vegetable seedsst night!


    Could it be that those vegetable seeds had sproutedst night?


    <span>Qin Hai quickly went over and took a closer look. As expected, these green nts were all vegetables, such as cabbage, radish, chili, eggnt, cucumber ¡­ There were also various kinds of vegetables, at least seven or eight of which were grown from the vegetables he had scatteredst night.


    <span>But after just one night, how could these vegetables grow so fast?


    What a fellow, the radish buried in the ck soil was actuallyrger than an ordinary radish by more than a fold. Furthermore, its entire body was smooth and white, and it emitted a fragrance simr to fruit, making him salivate.Qin Hai took the radish and went over to the side of the creek. After washing it with the water of the creek, he immediately broke off the radish and took a bite. In that moment, the sweet taste of the juice overflowed from the radish, the sweet taste made his eyes brighten up, and the crisp and refreshing taste, along with the taste, was something that Qin Hai had never felt before.


    Was this really a radish? Qin Hai was dumbstruck. He had eaten all kinds of fruits around the world, and there were many rare and valuable items amongst them. However, there had never been a fruit that was as delicious as this time.


    With the first mouthful, Qin Hai waspletely unable to stop, and he quickly finished half of the radish.


    The slight feeling of fullness made him burpfortably. His stomach felt even warmer, as if there was a warm current flowing around his body.


    It was a veryfortable feeling!


    Qin Hai was suddenly stunned. He was not unfamiliar with this kind of warm current, it was clearly the purest natural elemental energy. In other words, the radish he had just eaten contained a trace of the purest natural elemental energy.


    How was this a radish? It was clearly a precious medicine! The reason why century-old medicines were so rare and expensive was because, in addition to their pure medicinal properties, they also contained the natural elemental energy of the world. They were extremely suitable for cultivators to use to refine various pills. However, this radish grew from the ck soil actually contained a bit of the energy of heaven and earth.


    If he nted all sorts of medicinal herbs in this darknd, what would the result be?The thought that suddenly popped up in Qin Hai''s mind made him excited. He couldn''t wait to find a bunch of medicinal seed and nt it in this darknd, to see what kind of medicinal ingredient they would grow.


    After calming himself down, Qin Hai finally managed to restrain his excited mood. This piece of ck soil was clearly a preciousnd, and was extremely suitable for growing all kinds of crops. However, he had to think over this matter over and over again. He couldn''t be too hasty. Even if he was going to grow all kinds of herbs, he had to choose as many good varieties as possible. Otherwise, it would be a waste of heaven''s treasures and such a goodnd.


    <span>Lin Qingya and the others were about to get up. Qin Hai found a bag, collected a few different types of vegetables, and left the Dragon-ranked space. Afterwards, he took the vegetables and went into the kitchen.


    Not long after, sounds of movement came from upstairs, followed by Lin Qingya and the others arriving on the first floor.<span>"Aunt Yun, what are you standing here for?" Lin Qingya asked when she arrived at the dining room and saw that Aunt Yun was standing at the kitchen door.


    <span>Aunt Yun didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Young Master said he wanted to prepare breakfast for everyone, but didn''t let me in. So I stayed here to see if I could help."


    Lin Qingyaughed involuntarily. "What is he up to now?"


    Xiaoxiao''s shout came from behind him. "I know. Brother-inw must be preparing delicious food again!"


    After she finished speaking, she went to the kitchen door and sniffed with her nose, and then her eyes lit up, "It smells really good! Brother-inw, what delicious things did you prepare? I want to eat your hand-made noodles! "


    <span>After shouting twice, the kitchen door opened. Qin Hai brought out two dishes and appeared in the doorway while smiling: "Today''s breakfast will definitely broaden your horizons!"


    The group of people looked at the two dishes in Qin Hai''s hands, one of them was patting a cucumber and the other one was even simpler.


    "Brother-inw, this is the breakfast you prepared?" Xiaoxiao was greatly disappointed.


    On the other hand, Lin Qingya''s eyes lit up as she patted the cucumber green oil. The radish skin was white and very eye-catching. When paired together, it looked extremely refreshing and the two vegetables looked extremely fresh."She looks pretty good, or at least she looks very pretty!"


    <span>Qin Hai ced the two dishes on the table and chuckled, "You sure have good eyesight. But these two dishes are not only beautiful on the outside, the taste is also excellent!"

 Chapter 1828

    "I''m just bragging. No matter how delicious they are, they are still cucumber and radish skin. How delicious can they be?" Let me try it first! " Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and picked up a piece of radish peel from the chopstick before putting it into her mouth. She had just chewed it twice when she was suddenly stunned."How is it? Isn''t the taste pretty good? " Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Not only did the radish grow from the Dragon Mark dimension taste sweet and juicy, the radish skin was also especially crisp and refreshing. The radish grow from the Dragon Mark dimension not only tasted sweet and juicy, the radish skin was also particrly crisp and refreshing.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Xiaoxiao to reply, she suddenly picked up the te of radish skin and shouted, "This radish skin is mine, don''t fight over it with me!"


    As she spoke, she rushed into the living room with the te of radish skin, afraid that someone would steal it away from her.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Qin Hai burst outughing as he shouted at Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you try out this cucumber dish? It might even be better than your te of cucumber slices!"


    "Really, really?" Xiaoxiao quickly ran back, picked up a cucumber, and put it into her mouth. She had just taken two bites when she shouted, "This cucumber is mine too! Don''t fight over it with me!"Swish!


    In almost the blink of an eye, the two dishes disappeared without a trace as Xiaoxiao rushed on her way.


    Lin Qingya and the others looked at each other, confused.<span>Qin Hai chuckled and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, let her eat. I have even more delicious dishes here!"


    After saying that, he returned to the kitchen and brought out seven to eight dishes. The dishes were simple, and they were all vegetables. Greens, lush vegetables, red tomatoes, white radish strips ¡­ Very quickly, the tables were filled with dishes. It was a very beautiful sight to behold.


    Finally, Qin Hai brought out the freshly cooked hand-rolled noodles and scooped a bowl for everyone. He greeted them with a smile, "Quick, since Xiaoxiao is not around, let''s eat quickly. Otherwise, we''ll be robbed clean by herter!"


    Lin Qingya and the monk, Tianxin, smiled at each other. They picked up their chopsticks and began to eat, but after taking two bites, it was as if their acupuncture points had been ignited. They were all stunned."Why do these vegetables taste so special? It seems especially fresh and crisp! " Lin Qingya was the first to ask.


    "Yes, I also think that these vegetables are very delicious. They are very sweet and refreshing, and it feels like they melt in my mouth!" This was Shang Tianxin''s evaluation.


    There was a restaurant in Jin Yu Meng''s house, and she ate a lot of delicious food, but even she was surprised and asked, "Big brother Qin Hai, where did you get these vegetables from? It''s really delicious! "


    Delicious!


    This was Jin Yu Meng''s evaluation.<span>Simple, but relevant.


    Qin Haiughed and ruffled Jin Yumeng''s hair, "Don''t even think about it. There aren''t many vegetables, so it''s definitely not enough for your dad''s restaurant. But it''s enough for our family to eat. From now on, our family will eat these vegetables. "You guys hurry up and eat. Not only are these vegetables delicious, they can also nourish the body, and the effect is especially good."<span>Jin Yu Meng shyly lowered her head, and the whole family began to eat their breakfast amidst theirughter. Not long after, with the addition of Xiaoxiao and Miao Qing, theughter in the dining hall became even more enthusiastic and the cheerful atmosphere became even more intense.


    <span>After breakfast, Lin Qingya and Miao Qing went to work at thepany while Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng went to the Spring University. Meanwhile, Qin Hai and Shang Tianxin went to her vi where she was making all kinds of pills.


    Today, the vi had undergone a drastic change. All sorts of medicinal herbs were stored neatly in the vi. Not only were the categoriesplete, but the quantity was especially plentiful. In addition to this, there were also various kinds of pharmaceutical equipment. A few Star Glory members were in the midst of methodically preparing various medicinal ingredients ording to Shang Tianxin''s request.


    Seeing Qin Hai walk in, all the members of Star Light Squadron stood up in excitement. Qin Hai greeted them in an easy-going manner before going to the room on the east side of the first floor.


    This was Shang Tianxin''s pharmacy. Without her permission, no one was allowed to enter, including Iron Hand and Lone Wolf. Of course, Qin Hai was an exception.<span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, look. This is the Energetic Ball that I just made." Ever since she heard that Qin Hai wasing to visit her pharmacy, she was extremely excited. She quickly pulled Qin Hai to the table, picked up a porcin bottle, and passed it to Qin Hai as if she was offering a treasure.


    <span>"Energetic pill?"


    Qin Hai''s hand suddenly trembled, and the bottle in his hand almost fell to the ground. He looked at the bottle in his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched, then patted Shang Tianxin''s shoulder and said earnestly, "Tiantian, you are a very smart girl, but being smart doesn''t mean that your future path will be smooth sailing. The most important thing for a person is to never go down the wrong path. "You should focus your wisdom and skills on making all kinds of drugs, not on some unorthodox methods!"


    Shang Tianxin looked at Qin Hai with a stupefied expression. "Big Brother Qin Hai, what unorthodox techniques have I researched?"


    Qin Hai raised the porcin bottle in his hand, and with a disappointed look, said with a pained heart, "Isn''t this it? Tiantian, why do you think you''re researching this medicine? Who are you going to give it to? You''re still young, so don''t think too much about men and women. It''s not good, you know? "<span>Shang Tianxin stared nkly at Qin Hai. Suddenly, she burst outughing. In the end, she just squatted on the ground andughed for a few minutes.


    When she stood up with tears in her eyes and saw Qin Hai''s stern face, she couldn''t help but burst outughing.Qin Hai was confused and asked, "What are youughing about? Tiantian, did I say something wrong? "


    Shang Tianxin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and rolled her eyes coquettishly at Qin Hai. Then, she took the porcin bottle from his hands, poured out a pill and threw it into her mouth."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qin Hai was shocked and hurriedly said, "Tiantian, hurry up and spit it out. You can''t take this medicine or something big will happen!"


    <span>Tiantian, on the other hand, opened her mouth wide and eximed towards Qin Hai. There was nothing left in her mouth but her white teeth and the soft blob. She swallowed the pill.


    Qin Hai suppressed his throbbing when he saw the pink, soft tongue. He hurriedly said, "Quickly go to the bathroom, then dig your throat and vomit. Try to vomit the pills out."


    However, Shang Tianxin made a grimace towards Qin Hai. She happily picked up half of the brick and shook it in front of Qin Hai. Then, she raised her white and delicate fist and smashed it towards the other half of the brick.Bang!


    The brick broke into pieces, and other than a little bit of dust on her little fist, there was nothing else.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s stupefied expression, Shang Tianxin covered her mouth and snickered, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you saw it right? The Energetic Ball I mentioned is not what you were thinking!"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1829

    In the end, just like how it was for monk Tianxin, Qin Hai also tasted a Energetic Ball. However, very quickly, he becamepletely speechless.


    <span>This was because the Energetic Ball that Shang Tianxin had made was capable of increasing one''s strength in a short period of time. It was not the dirty pill that he had imagined.


    <span>This was awkward!


    "Alright, Tiantian, I take back what I said just now. The Energetic Ball you made is really not bad, but can you change your name to something like God Power Pill?" The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he braced himself and said.


    There weren''t many opportunities to embarrass Qin Hai, so even though Shang Tianxin was secretlyughing, she wasn''t willing to let Qin Hai go. She immediately smiled and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, isn''t the Energetic Ball good? The biggest characteristic of this kind of pill is that it can increase one''s strength in a short period of time.


    A crafty smile shed in the girl''s eyes as she smiled like a little fox. How could Qin Hai not know Shang Tianxin''s intentions?


    He couldn''t help butugh out loud, then he lightly tapped Shang Tianxin''s head twice with his finger, "Are you purposely teasing me? You know what the reason is! "<span>Shang Tianxin burst out inughter before looking at him curiously like a baby. Her eyes were almost like crescent moons as she said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, do you really have such a powerful pill? Have you seen it before? Could it be that you''ve eaten before? "


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he raised his head and said seriously, "I definitely don''t need that kind of food, so I''ve never eaten it before."


    He lowered his head and looked again. Shang Tianxin snuggled up to his side and raised her head to look at him. Her clear eyes were sparkling. She looked pure and wless, like an innocent little loli.A kind of guilt immediately arose within him. Qin Hai felt as if he was discussing the ambiguous topic of the 18 Hexes with the little loli.


    Too evil!


    "Cough, cough!" Qin Hai quickly took two steps forward, and the monk, Tianxin, calmly parted. "Tiantian, other than these pills, what other drugs have you made recently?"


    Shang Tianxin covered her mouth and snickered. She quickly followed and took Qin Hai''s arm again. Then, she introduced him to the pills she had recently produced.<span>Qin Hai listened attentively and tried all the pills. He had to admit that Shang Tianxin was indeed a genius in medicine. Even though the herbs they had found were mostly ordinary, Shang Tianxin had used these ordinary herbs to make medicinal pills that were quite effective. For example, the Energetic Ball could increase one''s strength in a short period of time, and there was also a type of trauma medicine that could stop the bleeding in a minute, and even had a good anti-inmmatory and analgesic effect ¡­ There were many simr medicines. Although most of these medicines were made ording to the Shang family''s prescription, without Shang Tianxin''s help, even if Qin Hai and the others had obtained the prescription, they would not be able to make these high-quality medicines without the appropriate medicinal ingredients.


    "Brother Qin Hai, that''s about it. I will continue to work hard!" Shang Tianxin said.Qin Hai looked around and saw the pharmacy that was neatly tidied up by Shang Tianxin, as well as those bottles filled with all kinds of pills. He sighed with emotion and said, "Tiantian, you''ve helped me a lot. To be honest, I feel that you''re a treasure!"


    Shang Tianxin''s eyes shed and her cheeks flushed, she said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, why ¡­. "Why not a treasure?" At the end of her sentence, Shang Tianxin lowered her head in embarrassment."Haha, is there any difference?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Shang Tianxin lifted her head to look at him and pouted slightly. "Of course there''s a difference. If it''s a treasure, then what you care about is my ability. If it''s a treasure, then what you care about is me!"


    <span>Qin Hai was bbergasted, then he didn''t know whether tough or cry. With just a single word, he didn''t expect there to be such a huge difference in Shang Tianxin''s mind.


    <span>The thoughts of this little girl were reallyplicated!


    He subconsciously rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "Tiantian, you''re thinking too much!"<span>She gathered up her courage and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I won''t give up. I know you don''t like me yet, but I''ll definitely make you fall in love with me!"


    After she finished speaking, she stuck out her chest and looked up at Qin Hai. Her clear and clean eyes met Qin Hai''s, making her seem very brave.


    <span>Qin Hai felt a little embarrassed by her stare. He shifted his gaze downwards and caught sight of Shang Tianxin''s chest.


    <span>Well, this little girl was not that old, but she was actually quite something, and her size was quite impressive!


    Shang Tianxin''s face suddenly turned red again as she shyly protested, "Big Brother Qin Hai, what are you looking at?!"<span>Discovered!


    Qin Hai''s face turned slightly red. He looked away and said with augh, "Tiantian, I came today to check on your recent results and I also want to make some medicine myself. Please help me out there."


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai walk to the side in quick steps, Shang Tianxin suddenly felt a tinge of regret. If she knew it would be like this, she might as well have pretended not to know and let him see more. Anyway... It wasn''t like he was missing a piece of meat. Plus, wasn''t he still wearing clothes?


    Thinking of this, Shang Xuxin secretly spat twice, her face turning even redder.


    <span>"Tiantian, Tiantian?"


    Qin Hai''s shout suddenly woke Shang Tianxin up. She quickly responded with a blush and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, what did you say? I was distracted and I didn''t hear clearly. "<span>Qin Hai could only repeat what he had said just now.


    "Big brother Qin Hai, you can make medicine too?" Shang Tianxin asked in shock."I''ve learned a little recently, I want to try it out. I don''t know if I''ll seed yet." Qin Hai smiled and did not exin any further. He came today to try out the pill refining methods in the Yin Yang Scripture. He did not know if it would work.


    "It will definitely seed!" "Big brother Qin Hai, what do you want me to do for you?"


    <span>"You have so much confidence in me?" Qin Haiughed.


    "Of course, Big Brother Qin Hai, since you''re so amazing, making medicine won''t be a problem for you. If you learn it, you''ll definitely be much stronger than me! " Shang Tianxin''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Qin Hai like a charmer chasing after a star.


    It felt pretty good to have such a cute girl with him. Qin Haiughed and took out a prescription right away. He asked for the ingredients to be brought over ording to the form.Even though Shang Tianxin was small, her hands and feet were nimble. She quickly gathered all of the herbs that Qin Hai needed. However, when she arrived at the pharmacy, she discovered a simple bronze equipment. This bronze grade weapon was created by Qin Hai in ordance with the Yin Yang Scripture in the Cloud Prefecture. He had always kept it in his Universe Ring and had only taken it out when Shang Tianxin was preparing the ingredients.


    What made Qin Hai surprised was that Shang Tianxin was actually quite familiar with pill furnaces.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1830

    "I''ve seen this kind of crafting furnace in some ancient books. Big Brother Qin Hai, I never thought that you would be able to use this to make medicine. You''re really amazing!" Shang Tianxin raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. Her beautiful eyes were twinkling like stars. It was as if she was looking at her favorite idol.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed. This furnace''s appearance and structure was the same as the one described in the Yin Yang Scripture, but there was a huge change in the way it was heated. Qin Hai had someone install an electric stove inside, so he didn''t need to clumsily burn some charcoal.


    After he was done preparing the ingredients, he put them into the furnace and started the power source to heat it up.This time, his pill was called the Pei-Yuan Dan. As the name implied, it was a pill to strengthen the body and strengthen the body. ording to the records of the Yin Yang Scripture, the Pei-Yuan Pill was the most basic pill for cultivators, and it could be consumed for a long period of time.


    The amount of herbs needed to concoct the Pei-Yuan Dan was rtively low, so Qin Hai chose it for practice.


    <span>Half an hour passed with that little maze girl, Shang Tianxin, by his side. Qin Hai quietly opened the Mortal King Realm and carefully observed the state of the pill furnace.


    At this moment, the various medicinal ingredients in the pill furnace had already fused together, turning into a thick ck liquid. Qin Hai''s heart stirred and he reached out his hands to grasp the handles of the pill furnace.The reason why pill forging was different from ordinary medicine was because of this moment. Therefore, generally speaking, only Earthly Immortal Stage experts were able to open the furnace to concoct pills. There were very few who could open the furnace to concoct pills at the Mortal King realm, otherwise, if they were a little bit careless, it was extremely likely that the furnace would explode.


    This was Qin Hai''s first time concocting pills. Just to be safe, he did not add in much medicinal ingredients, but danger soon appeared.


    <span>Not long after, a cloud of ck smoke appeared within the pill furnace. The heavy lid of the furnace nged against the impact, as if it would soar into the sky at any moment.


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely surprised. He didn''t know what went wrong as he forcefully suppressed the furnace lid.


    However, as the pressure increased,rge amounts of gas continued to rush out. The entire pill furnace was in an extremely unstable state.


    <span>If they were to forcefully continue, it was extremely likely that the furnace would explode.


    Qin Hai could only switch off the power and stop the pill refinement this time.


    After opening the lid, what was left of the furnace was ayer of ck medicinal dregs, which exuded a strong burnt smell.


    He had failed!<span>Qin Hai pondered for a long time as he pondered over the entire process. All of his actions were executed in strict ordance with the records of the Yin Yang Scripture, so why did he fail?


    Shang Tianxin, who was standing at the side, wanted to say something but hesitated. She silently looked at Qin Hai.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai looked at her and asked with a smile, "Tiantian, what do you think? "Don''t worry, just tell me. I won''t me you."


    <span>Only then did Shang Tianxin say, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I think it might be a problem with the medicinal herbs. The quality of the medicinal herbs here are very average, and many of them have to be processed before they can be used. "Actually, I wanted to remind you just now, but ¡­"


    "But you''re ashamed to say it, aren''t you?" Qin Hai smiled as he rubbed the head of Shang Tianxin. This girl was afraid that he would lose his face, so she kept silent. She was indeed a clever little fellow.


    Shang Tianxin stuck out her tongue andughed, "I don''t think so. I''ve never seen this kind of medicine before, so I don''t dare to speak carelessly."


    Qin Hai nodded. He felt that Shang Tianxin''s words were reasonable. With the climate change in the environment, the quality of the herbs had been greatly reduced. They could not refine ording to the Yin Yang Scripture, so they had to be improved.However, ording to Shang Tianxin''s method, it would take too long to process the herbs. He couldn''t wait any longer and had to find a different way.


    After thinking for a while, he cleaned up the pill furnace and ced another batch of ingredients into it. This time, at the same time as he switched on the power, he clenched the armrest on both sides of the pill furnace and poured his true essence into it.Time passed second by second, and the herbs in the pill furnace once again fused together, turning into a thick, viscous liquid. However, before the medicinal liquid boiled, ayer of ck smoke exuded from the hole on the pill furnace. The remaining medicinal liquid unexpectedly became transparent, exactly as described in the Yin Yang Scripture.


    Qin Hai was ecstatic. He continued to work hard and continued to pour his true essence into it.


    <span>Half an hour had passed since the second attempt. Qin Hai was standing close to the furnace and had lost arge amount of true essence. His entire body was covered with sweat and his face was covered in sweat.


    Shang Tianxin held her embroidered handkerchief and kept wiping Qin Hai''s sweat. At the same time, she was using her round fan to help Qin Hai fan his body.


    After another ten minutes, the lid began to ng once again. Qin Hai suddenly pped the lid off and saw a dozen or so pills suddenly shoot up into the sky from the furnace.


    <span>Qin Hai reacted quickly and caught all the pills in his hand, not missing a single one.


    A strong medicinal fragrance immediately assaulted his nose.Qin Hai ced the pills on a te that Shang Tianxin had prepared a long time ago. He saw more than a dozen pills of the same size, pure white like jade, and a refreshing medicinal fragrance. All of the characteristics were exactly the same as the Pei-Yuan Dan recorded in the Yin Yang Scripture.


    <span>He seeded!


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. He picked up a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead and observed it for a moment before putting it into his mouth. The Pei-Yuan Dan melted in his mouth and turned into a liquid that flowed down his throat. Soon, he felt a warm andfortable feelinging from his stomach.


    After carefully experiencing the effects of the Pei-Yuan Dan, Qin Hai finally confirmed that he had seeded this time. The Pei-Yuan Dan made by him not only had a good effect, but also contained a trace of zhen yuan. Thus, in terms of effectiveness, it was even better than the Pei-Yuan Dan recorded in the Yin-Yang Scripture.


    Shang Tianxin, who was standing at the side, stared eagerly at Qin Hai. "Big brother Qin Hai, did you seed?"<span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile, "It''s a sess. It''s much better than I expected! Tiantian, you''ve helped me a lot! "Tell me, what gift do you want, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Really?" Shang Tianxin''s eyes lit up, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I don''t want a present, I ¡­" I just want you to spare some time to watch another movie with me! "<span>After saying that, she lowered her head with a blushing face.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "No problem, we can do it now."


    "Really?!" "Then I''ll go back and change my clothes now!" Shang Xuxin was pleasantly surprised.


    <span>After saying that, without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, she rushed out of the pharmacy and returned to Vi Number 1.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Wasn''t it just watching a movie? Was there a need to be so excited?


    However, looking back at the dozens of Pei-Yuan Dan beads on the te, his mood improved again, because the sess of the Pei-Yuan Dan beads not only meant that the Yin-Yang Scripture''s method of concocting the pills was correct, but also meant that his current strength was sufficient to concoct the pills.


    This was very important!Some chapters have gone into disorder. If this happens, please delete the book from the shelf, clean up the cache, and search for books to add to the book before returning to normal! I''m sorry!)


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1831

    <span>Qin Hai waited at the door of the vi for more than half an hour before he finally waited for Shang Tianxin toe out. Before that, Qin Hai stayed in Shang Tianxin''s pharmacy for nearly twenty minutes.


    In other words, she had been changing clothes for almost an hour.


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed. Women were like this. When they went out to buy a dish, they would use all their effort to dress themselves. Waiting for an hour was nothing out of the ordinary. Even though Shang Tianxin was still young, she was still a woman.


    Open the door and get in.


    A faint smell of perfume wafted over, and one could even smell the scent of shower gel and shampoo.<span>It seemed like not only did this girl change her clothes, she even took a bath and washed her hair. From the looks of it, the speed at which he was being beaten up in less than an hour was actually quite fast!


    <span>But, isn''t it just watching a movie?


    The little girl was wearing a beautiful dress with an apricot-colored jacket on the outside. Not only did she reveal her figure, but she also seemed a little mature. If one did not know her background, it was likely that they would not think that she was only an eighteen year old girl.She had painted her face just right, and her lips were covered with lipstick, which made her look soft and bright, as attractive as two cloves of jelly.


    Being stared at by Qin Hai made Shang Tianxin''s cheeks burn, but she mustered her courage to look at him. "Big Brother Qin Hai, am I so good-looking?"


    Qin Hai habitually brushed her long hair. This little girl had let go of her ponytail and changed it into long, long hair. Not only was it as smooth as silk, it also made her more mature and more beautiful.


    "Very beautiful!" Qin Haiughed, "But we''re just going to a movie, is there a need to pack it up so well?"<span>How could he know that in her heart, this was as simple as watching a movie. This was a date between her and Qin Hai.


    Since it was a date, of course he had to show his most beautiful side!


    "It can''t be considered to be that good!" Her happy smile couldn''t be hidden, "I stayed in the pharmacy for so long, and I smell like medicine. It would be better to take a bath, but if someone next to the cinema smells meter, it would be bad."Mm, this logic is very strong!


    <span>Qin Hai believed it. He smiled and nodded before starting the car, heading straight for the cinema. Everything went smoothly. In less than half an hour, they were already standing in front of the ticket window of the movie theater.


    It wasn''t a weekend, or a Tuesday, or even a night, so there weren''t many people in the cinema.


    "Tiantian, what movie do you want to watch?" Qin Hai raised his head and looked at the gigantic disy screen. He looked around, but didn''t know what movies to watch.<span>Today there were three films, two domestic romance films, one Hollywood blockbuster and one horror movie. Bringing a girl to watch a love movie was naturally inappropriate, as a horror movie would definitely not work either. Qin Hai chose and chose as he felt that a Hollywood blockbuster was more appropriate.


    "Let''s watch a horror movie. I haven''t seen one in a long time. It''s mainly because no one dares to watch it." Shang Tianxin quickly made up her mind as a crafty look appeared in her eyes.


    Qin Hai naturally didn''t mind. He quickly bought a ticket and a pile of snacks before leading Shang Tianxin into the screening hall.


    Sure enough, there were very few people in the screening room. Other than the two of them, there were also two couples. Qin Hai and Monk Tianxin found a random table to sit down at, opened the bag, and began to eat snacks.


    After saying a few words, the advertisement on the screen ended and the room turned dark. The movie officially started.<span>To be honest, Qin Hai did not have much interest in movies, especially movies like horror movies which werepletely deceptive. As the plot unfolded, she no longer had any snacks to eat, and her small hands unconsciously grabbed onto Qin Hai''s sleeves.


    Qin Hai felt that the movie wasn''t as good as the expression on Shang Tianxin''s face. He couldn''t help but want tough when he saw the little girl''s eyes and mouth wide open in fright. Thus, Shang Tianxin was so frightened by the thrilling plot of the movie that she didn''t even dare to move. She even forgot to eat her snacks, while Qin Hai just smiled at the little girl beside him while leisurely eating and drinking his snacks.<span>Suddenly, two shrieks could be heard from the couple. Before Qin Hai''s gaze could shift to the screen, a fragrant body jumped into his embrace and hugged him tightly.


    Qin Hai swept his gaze across them. The other two couples did the same. The girl jumped into the boy''s arms in fright. The boyforted him gently and took care of him with care.<span>The problem was that the girl beside him was not that kind of rtionship with him!


    Qin Hai smiled helplessly. He could only hug the little girl and gently pat her back twice.


    She secretly opened her eyes, nced at Qin Hai, then quickly closed them again. The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile, indicating that her n had seeded.To Qin Hai''s surprise, this was just the beginning. Ever since she threw herself into his embrace, she seemed to have made up her mind not to leave. In the end, the way they hugged each other was exactly the same as the other two, perhaps even a little better.


    Qin Hai also woke up as if he had just woken up from a dream. He finally understood why Shang Tianxin wanted to watch a horror movie.This little guy had decided to rely on him from the very beginning!


    <span>How crafty!


    <span>However, there was a fragrant, soft girl who took the initiative to go into his embrace, begging for him to hug her. Naturally, Qin Hai would not forcefully push her back.


    <span>Not only did he hurt the youngdy''s heart, he also didn''t have enough manliness.


    <span>Therefore, after the whole movie was released, Shang Tianxin''s little face was still flushed from before, because Qin Hai didn''t know if it was because he had gotten used to it when he was with Lin Qingya or not, but he kept rubbing her back. Although there wasn''t any more excessive action, but for a little girl like her, this level of intimacy was already amazing.


    After the movie ended, when the lights came on, her face was so red that blood could seep out. She ran into the washroom as fast as she could, not daring to let Qin Hai see her like this.<span>However, after she came out of the washroom, she held onto Qin Hai''s arm again. The bright smile never left her face.


    Leaving the cinema, Qin Hai apanied Shang Tianxin on a shopping spree and invited the little girl for a big meal before driving her back to Jade Dragon Ind.


    Before they got out of the car, Shang Tianxin said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, thank you for treating me to a movie and a big meal today. I''m very happy today!"Qin Haiughed, "You have helped me so much. I should be the one thanking you. The next time I get a chance, I''ll take you to the movies. But let''s talk first. We won''t be watching any horror movies anymore! "


    Shang Tianxin''s face turned red as she hurriedly opened the door. But before she got out of the car, she quickly turned around and gave Qin Hai a kiss on the cheek. She then hurriedly jumped out of the car and ran into the house.<span>Qin Hai touched the spot where he had stolen the kiss and shook his head with a smile. He then turned around and left Yulong Ind.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1832

    It was still the same as yesterday. Qin Hai first changed his clothes in the hotel next to the hospital and changed his appearance to Lin Tian''s. He then walked into the hospital room with the lunch he just bought.<span>To his surprise, the ward was empty, but the covers on the bed were lifted.


    After stopping a passing nurse, Qin Hai walked into the ward and put the lunchbox on the bedside table. He was ready to wait here for Menaizi toe back.


    The environment was pretty good. Qin Hai looked around, sat down on a chair beside the sickbed and picked up a book on the bedside table.It was a Japanese book about corporate governance, with a pen in it, marked in many ces. She seemed to be watching very carefully and studying very hard.


    Qin Hai smiled happily and flipped through the book. Just as he was about to put the book back on the bedside table, a piece of paper suddenly fell out of the book and onto the ground.


    <span>When he picked it up, Qin Hai was suddenly stunned. On this piece of white paper, there was a portrait of a young man, which looked very simr to his current appearance.


    Was this also drawn by Menage?


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the ward. Qin Hai raised his head and saw that the person who had entered the ward was Menai Zi.


    "Mister Lin!" Seeing Qin Hai who had changed into Lin Tian''s appearance, Menage''s eyes lit up and her face immediately revealed a bright and beautiful smile.


    "Miss Minamiya, you look much better today. It looks like you need more rest!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mister Lin. Please take a seat!" She held back her excitement and poured water for Qin Hai in a flurry. However, when she nced over, she suddenly saw the portrait in Qin Hai''s hand.


    His face immediately turned red!


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Miss Menaizi, did you draw this?""Yes ¡­" I drew it yesterday when I was bored. " Last night, after Mei Ya and Mei Rou left, all she could think about was Lin Tian, tossing and turning in her bed until she couldn''t sleep. Afterwards, she simply found a piece of white paper and started to paint Lin Tian''s appearance.


    <span>Qin Hai looked down at the portrait and did not notice Menaizi blushing. He praised, "It''s really not bad. Miss Menaizi, the person on it should be me. I didn''t expect you to be such a good painter!"


    She gave the cup to Qin Hai and said, "Before we were married, I studied painting for a few years, but after we got married, I gave up on painting. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, but I drew you without your permission. I''ve caused you trouble!"


    Qin Hai waved his hand and smiled. "There''s no need to be so polite. I think it''s very good. It also seems to have made me more handsome. It''s really good!"


    <span>Nanakoughed, "Mr. Lin, you are always very handsome and dashing!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Can I treat this as apliment? I will be proud! "


    <span>The anxiousness and nervousness in her heart had all disappeared. She smiled and said, "I''m speaking the truth. Mister Lin, in my eyes, you are really handsome and capable!"


    Qin Hai raised his head and nced at Menaizi. Menaizi could not help feeling a little hot on her cheeks. She could not help lowering her head and avoiding Qin Hai''s gaze.


    For a time, the room suddenly became silent, the atmosphere was ambiguous.


    <span>"Miss Menaizi, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I bought you something to eat. Eat it while it''s hot. " Qin Hai shook his head slightly. He ced the portrait on the bedside table and said softly.


    <span>She looked up at the lunchbox on the bedside table as if she suddenly thought of something, and stood up in a hurry. "Oh no, I almost forgot to get the medicine." "Mr. Lin, wait a moment, I''ll be right back."


    Then, she squatted down in front of the bedside table and took out a ss bottle and a set of Avon skincare products from the cab.<span>"Did something happen?" Can I help? " Qin Hai also stood up and left the ward with Menaizi.


    <span>She did not stop and exined the situation to Qin Hai as she walked. It turned out that today, in addition to recuperating in the hospital, she also promoted the Avon series skincare products in the hospital. The primary target customers were patients in dermatology and cosmetic surgery, and the benefits were very good. She had just met a scalded child at the cosmetic surgery department, and was preparing to give him some of the Avon Skin Care Liquid.


    "The little girl is very cute, but her face has been scalded by boiling water and there is a huge scar on her face. If she isn''t cured, it will definitely affect her future life. But the child''s family wasn''t well off and she didn''t have the money for surgery, so I wanted to help her. "Qin Haiughed, "Miss Mencius, I respect you the most on this point. You are very kind!"


    She turned around and smiled at Qin Hai. Soon, she brought him to the beauty department. In the waiting room, they found the girl with the scar on her face.On the girl''s right cheek, there was an eye-catching scar. Compared to her fair left cheek, the scar was too intense that it was difficult to look at.


    When the people passing by saw the scars on the girl''s face, they were all shocked and disgusted. They quickly moved away as if the little girl would infect them with the scars.


    She walked up to the little girl, said a few words to her mother, and then spread the liquid on the scar on the girl''s right cheek evenly.<span>The scars were truly ferocious. Red flesh could be seen in some ces. For most people, not to mention touching them with their hands, just looking at them would cause one to have nightmares.


    <span>However, she applied it very carefully. As she applied it, sheforted the girl gently, as if she wasforting her daughter.


    <span>Although the original solution of Avon Skin Care was not as strong as the Life Continuing Ointment, it was still several times stronger than the various whitening and freckling products sold on the market.


    Not long after, the girl''s face began to react. It first hurt, but then started to itch. After almost half an hour, the color on the scar had already turned very pale, and it no longer looked as hideous as before.


    <span>She continued to wait for another half an hour. The scar on her face was almost healed. Other than the fact that it didn''t match her skin color, it was hard to tell that there had been a terrifying scar before.


    <span>The little girl and her mother were so excited that they covered their heads with their hands and wept on the spot. This scene also attracted a lot of patients in the surroundings. They all gathered around Mencius to ask what type of medicine she had just used.


    She took the opportunity to advertise the Avon Family''s skincare products. The effect was amazing. In the end, she was too busy to do it herself, even Qin Hai joined in.


    <span>However, just at this moment, a middle-aged doctor wearing a white coat led a few security guards to the side. He pointed at Mencius and said, "It''s her. Arrest her!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1833

    <span>"Out of the way, all of you!"


    Several of the hospital''s security guards charged at her, brutally chasing away all the patients around her. In an instant, screams and the cries of children rose and fell, and the scene turned into a mess."You,e with us!" A security guard ferociously grabbed her wrist. When he saw the beauty of her face, he was stunned for a moment before revealing an expression of ecstasy. He then forcefully dragged her towards the staircase, ready to take her to the security room for a detailed "investigation."


    She was so scared that her face turned pale and she struggled desperately. However, there was a huge gap in strength between the two of them, so she could not shake off the guard at all. She squatted on the ground anxiously and shouted, "Let go, what are you guys trying to do ¡­ Help, help! "<span>The security guard ignored her pleas and continued to drag her along, unreasonably. She was even sitting on the ground, but she was still dragged along by the security guard.


    "Stop!"The roar was like a thunderp, covering all the screams and cries at the scene. It shook the eardrums of everyone present, causing them to freeze for a moment.


    <span>The security guard who was holding the woman was no exception. He subconsciously stopped and turned around to see a young man in his twenties ring at him angrily.


    The security guard sneered, "Brat, don''t meddle in other people''s business. Otherwise, if you bring disaster upon yourself, it won''t be up to you!"Qin Hai looked at Menai Zi, who was lying on the ground. His chest was already burning with anger. He immediately said in a deep voice, "Let her go. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    At this moment, another security guard came up to the security guard and said, "Captain, this kid and that woman are on the same team."


    <span>A cold light shed in the eyes of the leader of the security guards, who was holding the woman. He grinned and said, "It turns out to be a gang. Capture him and bring him to the guardroom."


    <span>The remaining security guards immediately stopped Qin Hai, wanting to capture him as well. However, at this moment, the security guards suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream and flew towards all four directions.


    The furthest one actually flew five to six meters away and crashed into the wall with a loud bang.


    <span>"Good boy, I was wondering why you were so arrogant, it turns out you have some skills!" The security chief''s expression changed slightly, but became even more sinister. He suddenly took out an electric baton from behind his back. After pressing the switch, the electric baton shed with blue electricity.


    <span>Mei Nanzi was so scared that her face turned pale. She shouted in haste, "Mister Lin, don''t bother with me! Let''s go!"


    The Security Captain held onto his electric baton and forced a grin at Qin Hai. "If you''re arrogant, let''s see how you''re still arrogant!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly stabbed the electric baton towards Qin Hai''s body. The blue electric current crackled and looked extremely shocking.


    Many women and children screamed out in fear. After a moment of shock, a surge of energy ran out from somewhere in her weak body. She threw herself at the guard''s legs and shouted, "Mr. Lin, run!""You''re courting death!" Menelko had used up all her strength to hug the security guard''s leg tightly. The security chief shook his leg a few times but was unable to shake it off. Anger welled up in his heart and he immediately thrust the electric baton towards her back.


    <span>"Auntie!" The little girl who had just been cured by Mencius screamed out. She suddenly broke free from her mother''s embrace and ran towards her mother as if her life depended on it.


    However, before she could run over, a security guard who had just gotten up from the ground grabbed her by the cor and threw her out very roughly.


    The little girl fell heavily onto the ground. Her forehead also knocked against the chair, causing blood to flow out.


    Although this scene was a long story, it all happened in a split-second. At that moment, the electric current at the tip of the electric baton was about to reach Menelko''s back.<span>However, right at this moment, an invisible wave of air suddenly engulfed the entire arena. In that instant, the burly security captain was surprised to discover that no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to move the electric baton forward in the slightest.


    It was as if a hand had grabbed his arm. The force was beyond his imagination.Qin Hai walked in front of the captain with an ashen face. The icy look in his eyes caused a chill to suddenly run down the captain''s spine. The killing intent that was so solid it made him feel like he was standing face to face with a savage wild beast.


    He wanted to scream and run, but his throat and legs seemed to have been strangled by someone''s hand. He could not move his legs, not even make a sound.In the eyes of the crowd, the extremely fierce Captain of Security seemed to have suddenly turned into a different person. Not only was he no longer as fierce as a tiger, he instead became as gentle as a sheep. When Qin Hai reached out to take the electric baton from his hand, he didn''t say a single word, allowing Qin Hai to slowly and resolutely remove the electric baton from his hand.


    Qin Guan switched off the baton and tossed it to the side. Then he reached out with both hands and lifted Menaiko.


    She was wearing a pair of nine-legged white pants that matched the small white dress on her upper body. She had looked very graceful and elegant, but now her knees were covered with dust and blood.


    <span>Just when she was supported by Qin Hai, she staggered in pain. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai holding her waist in time, she would have fallen again.


    "Slow down, don''t rush!" Qin Hai held Menage and walked two steps away, but she couldn''t move her legs at all. It was so painful that she could only shiver.


    Qin Hai stretched his body and picked up Menage, then walked to the chair beside him.


    Thedy was so shocked that she immediately wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck. Then, a bright red color emerged on her pale face.


    This was because in many of the dreams, Lin Tian had hugged her like this before. He hadn''t thought that it would actually be a reality today.<span>In a split-second, Menage''s heart was beating wildly, and the alluring look on her face became even more pronounced.


    <span>Qin Hai, on the other hand, didn''t think as much as Menaizi. After putting her on the chair, he squatted in front of her and said, "Miss Menaizi, please wait for a moment. I can take care of it very quickly."


    However, she did not seem like she was going to give Qin Hai any trouble because of this. She quickly pulled Qin Hai''s arm and advised him, "Mister Lin, let''s just forget about it. I just fell on the ground, it''s not serious."


    Qin Hai patted her hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."It was as if her hand had been struck by lightning, causing her to feel numb. As she watched Qin Hai''s tall and big back turn around, she could not help but feel warmth in her heart.


    <span>It was still the same as back in Tokyo. As long as Mr. Lin was around, there was no need to be afraid of anything.


    Nanako looked at Qin Hai''s back for a long time, her eyes gradually became silly...


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1834

    He didn''t know why, but when he saw the leader of the security team grab Mencius'' arm, drag her along on the ground, and then try to use the electric baton to get to her, a violent killing intent rose up in his heart.


    At that moment, the security squad leader was not mistaken. If not for Qin Hai forcefully suppressing the killing intent in his heart, he would have been a dead man by now.<span>As for now, Qin Hai would naturally not act against the captain. However, that did not mean he would let him off lightly.


    Qin Hai naturally would not disturb Liu Qingmei with such a small matter so he simply took out his phone to call the hospital''s Principal Tao. Not long after, a group of people rushed to the scene, with the hospital''s Principal at the forefront. Clearly, he had already found out from Dean Tao that Qin Hai was not someone to be trifled with.


    The dean had personally appeared. Furthermore, he had clearly seen what had happened. Many of the patients present could testify, so the truth of the matter was quickly revealed.


    It turned out that the cosmetic surgery department of this hospital had already been subcontracted to a medical institution outside the hospital. Seeing that Menaizi was soliciting business outside their department, the other party decided to teach her a lesson. The leader of the security team also secretly received the other party''s red packet, which was why he had personally brought his men to the scene.


    After that, the security chief was dismissed on the spot by the dean. The head of the cosmetic surgery department also personally stepped forward, bowed to Qin Hai and Menaizi, and expressed his willingness to offer a considerable amount ofpensation.Qin Hai and Menaizi both rejected the other''s apology andpensation. After a short rest, Menaizi was able to limp around. She walked up to the little girl and examined her bruised forehead.


    Menaiko and the little girl were quickly taken to the clinic to be bandaged and subjected to further examination. Fortunately, Mencius and Jing were not seriously injured. They were only slightly injured, and would be fine after a few days of rest.


    Finally, Qin Hai personally carried her back to the ward.


    Under the care of Qin Hai, Menaiziy back down on the bed. There was still a blush on her face as she said in embarrassment, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. I''ve caused you trouble again!"Qin Hai smiled, picked up an apple and sliced it while saying, "You''re not the one who did wrong, so you don''t need to apologize to me." Rest assured, someone will definitely give you an exnation for this matter! "


    <span>She pursed her lips and wanted to persuade Qin Hai to forget about it, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    <span>In the Pirates'' Kingdom, men were the true masters of the household. As a traditional woman of the Pirates, Menaizi had long developed the habit of listening to hermands. This was also the reason why thedies of the Pirates were so gentle, causing many Chinese men to rush to her like a flock of ducks.


    <span>On the other hand, Qin Hai intended to continue to hold rted parties ountable. This was also to vent his anger on her. He was concerned about her, and Menaizi could not refuse.


    She enjoyed Qin Hai''s care and concern, so after hesitating, she agreed to Qin Hai''s request. She secretly hoped that this could drag on for a little longer. Otherwise, who knew when she would see Qin Hai again.


    <span>However, she was still a bit more worried, so she said, "Mr. Lin, if it''s too much trouble, then forget it."


    Qin Hai smiled, took out his cell phone and said, "It''s very easy. I''ll just make a call." Don''t forget, I''m working with Mr. Qin. He has a lot of friends in the Spring River.


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai handed the peeled apple to Menaizi and took his phone to the corridor outside. He dialed Bai Ruyan''s number and told her what had just happened.


    Bai Ruyan smiled sweetly, "This is Rushing Thunder being angry for a beauty. This Miss Melody must be very beautiful."Qin Haiughed, "Miss Menaizi is indeed beautiful, but not for this reason. She was the mother of Meiya and Mei-Rou, and a very gentle and respected woman. She hade to the Spring River at my invitation, so it was my duty to protect her. "Moreover, the other party went too far with today''s matter. If we let them off just like that, it would really be letting them off too easily."


    <span>"All right, all right, I just said one thing and you said a whole lot, and it was for other women. I haven''t seen you in days, and you''re noting to see me either! "


    Hearing Bai Ruyan''s slightly bitter and coquettish words, Qin Hai seemed to be able to see her pouting slightly. He couldn''t help butugh. "I had originally nned to go visit you in the afternoon, but I ended up encountering such a thing." Ru Yan, I miss you! "


    Bai Ruyan''sst sentence immediately hit Bai Ruyan''s heart. Her voice also became exceptionally gentle. "I miss you too!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s voice once again became decisive and straightforward. "I know the details of Han Chen''s beauty. You don''t need to worry about this matter, I will settle it for you."


    "Alright, then I''lle and find youter!" Qin Hai was very confident in Bai Ruyan''s ability. Since Bai Ruyan had said it was no problem, it was definitely not a problem.


    After hanging up, he turned around and pushed open the door to the ward.


    "Miss Minamiya, what''s going on?"Before Qin Hai could finish, he suddenly froze at the door.


    On the sickbed, Menaizi had rolled up her pants and removed the bandages the nurse had just wrapped around her. She was smearing the liquid from Avon skincare on the wound on her knee.


    <span>The reason that shocked Qin Hai was that her legs were really too white. Although only her calves were exposed and the upper part of her knees was less than 15 cm in length, her calves were round and smooth. Her skin was white and tender.


    Qin Hai forcibly withdrew his gaze from Menaizi''s calf before walking to the side of the bed and sitting down. He asked curiously, "Miss Menaizi, what are you doing? Is the wound ufortable again? "


    Saying that, he couldn''t help but take a nce at Mencius'' legs. It really was white!<span>"No, the nurse treated my wounds well. I wanted the wounds to heal faster, so I prepared the skincare products prepared by Mr. Qin and the others to treat the wounds."


    As she finished speaking, she lifted her head to look at Qin Hai and discovered that he was staring at her legs. She could not help but feel hot in her ears.


    At that moment, Qin Hai''s pants pocket vibrated twice. He took out his cell phone to take a look and saw that Bai Ruyan had sent a message.After he finished reading, a smile appeared on his face. He raised his head and said, "The Han Chen Beauty who ordered the security guards to beat and chase you away has received a notice from the security guard. Due to therge amount of unauthorized drugs and equipment, he was ordered to stop business from now on and to receive aprehensive inspection."


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1835

    <span>Just as Qin Hai bid farewell to Menaizi and drove to the Bai family, arge number ofw enforcers rushed into the Chunjiang headquarters building of Han Chen''s stic surgery and beauty hospital.


    <span>Han Chen''s stic surgery hospital was arge hospital chain. It had branches in many cities across the country. The Spring River side was just a branch. The general manager''s name was Liao Shaohui, a 40-year-old man.


    Liao Shaohui in his early years in the society,ter changed, met the noble person''s support, entered the stic and cosmetic industry. In recent years, the domestic economy has been growing steadily, and the demand for cosmetic surgery has been increasing day by day, which has made the cosmetic surgery industry like a gold mine that has just begun to be discovered, and Liao Shaohui''s unique vision and innovative approach, which proposed to open cosmetic surgery with arge hospital, not only seized the initiative, but also won the patient''s trust.After almost a year of development, the idea that Liao Shaohui proposed was quickly epted by Hanchen headquarters and promoted throughout the country. The results were very good. Recently, news had spread that Han Chen headquarters was preparing to transfer Liao Shaohui to the headquarters as assistant to the general manager.


    <span>If this news was true, then not only would Liao Shaohui''s sry be greatly increased, but his position within thepany would also far surpass what it was now. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to describe him as a fish leaping to the dragon''s gate.


    <span>However, something like this happened in Spring River.


    The reason was that there were a lot ofints from consumers. After a field visit, the prison had already obtained preliminary evidence that they were using a lot of unapproved drugs, and some consumers had already suffered huge losses because of this.<span>Not only did they seal up all the ounts, but they also expressed that they needed to immediately audit all of Han Chen''s ounts. The reason was that they suspected that Han Chen hadmitted an illegal act of evading taxes and evading taxes in the Chunjiang Branch of the cosmetic and cosmetic hospital.


    At the same time, the fire control, hygiene and even the Town Security department all came to check and reorganize the cosmetic surgery department that Han Chen and the other big hospitals had coborated with.


    <span>In just a short hour, Han Chen had undergone stic surgery. Everyone in the department felt jittery all of a sudden.


    Within the general manager''s office.


    The phone on his desk rang non-stop. Liao Shaohui, who was pretty, waited for the female secretary to pick up the call for him non-stop while Liao Shaohui stood in front of the french window, anxiously making calls.


    Half an hourter, Liao Shaohui had already made dozens of calls, almost searching for people he thought would be able to help him. However, all of the people who had received his request for help indicated that they had no other choice. In the end, Liao Shaohui was no longer able to make a phone call because the other party had immediately cut off their call when they saw that it was his number.


    After hanging up the phone, Liao Shaohui angrily mmed his phone onto the sofa with a livid expression. What made him angry was not only the sudden storm that had befallen Han Chen, but also the attitude of his friends, who were holding wine sses and patting their chests, towards him."Alright, you guys do the first act, and I''ll do the fifteenth act. One day, you''ll all fall into my hands!" Liao Shaohui''s expression was savage as he spoke fiercely.


    Even though he had long since changed from a street hoodlum to a hospital president in a suit and leather shoes, Liao Shaohui''s hoodlum habit had never disappeared. When something happened, he would not think about how to remedy the situation or reflect on it, but rather, think about his anger and vengeance.


    Just then, Liao Shaohui''s secretary came up behind him and said fearfully, "Liao... Director Liao, Director Chen, Director Xie, and the others called, saying that their side had also been sealed off by the firefighters. By now, all our specialized clinics have been closed down. "


    Liao Shaohui''s body stiffened. A momentter, he suddenly kicked the Italian leather sofa beside him. The huge impact scared the young and pretty secretary away.Liao Shaohui turned and red at the female secretary. His eyes were bloodshot, "Who else called?"


    Facing the berserk Liao Shaohui, the female secretary was so scared that she lowered her head and said tremblingly, "And Director Wang, Director Li, and the others, they are all in a simr situation. Oh yeah, Vice President Xie from headquarters just called and said that your phone can''t be reached, so I asked you to give him a call back. "<span>Liao Shaohui''s expression rxed a little as he nodded. He waved his hand and said, "You can leave first!"


    The female secretary took the folder and quickly left the office as if she had been granted amnesty.


    Liao Shaohui quickly returned to his desk and used both hands to rub his face. Then, he picked up the phone and dialed. Not long after, the call connected and a bright smile appeared on Liao Shaohui''s face, "Director Xie, it''s Liao ¡­" Yes, I heard you were looking for me. Okay, the meeting is tomorrow, right? "Alright, I''ll book a ne ticket right away. I definitely won''t bete!"<span>With a face full of smiles, he hung up the phone. Liao Shaohui immediately clenched his fists and waved them vigorously. From the notification from Vice President Xie just now, Han Chen''s headquarters would convene a meeting of all the officials above middle level tomorrow morning. At this meeting, the news of him being promoted to assistant general manager Han Chen would most likely be announced, and at that time, he would truly enter the upper echelons of Han Chen, bing an influential figure in the group.


    <span>This was the return of his hard work for the past year, and the news that he had been waiting for for for so long. Now that it had finallye, Liao Shaohui was indescribably excited!


    But at this moment, the office door was pushed open with a bang. A muscr man quickly walked in, "Brother Hui, a lot of people came to the entrance of thepany asking us topensate them for their losses."


    <span>The muscr man''s nickname was Shitou, he was Liao Shaohui''sckey back when he was in society. All these years he had been by his side, helping Liao Shaohui deal with some matters that were not convenient for him to solve.


    The glee on Liao Shaohui''s face froze, and his face darkened once more.


    He quickly went to the French windows and looked down. He saw dozens of people holding two banners blocking the entrance of the building. Although the security guards had blocked their way and not allowed them to rush into the building, these people had already attracted a lot of onlookers.


    "Brother Hui, should I bring some people to chase them away?" Stone asked from behind Liao Shaohui.


    <span>Liao Shaohui looked at the people downstairs gloomily. After thinking for a few minutes, he closed the curtains and turned around, "No need, you don''t need to worry about that. "What did you find out about the matter that I told you to investigate? Who was the culprit?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1836

    Stone said, "Brother Hui, I heard that today''s matter might have something to do with the Bai n."


    "Bai n?" Liao Shaohui was shocked. He turned around to look at Rock, "Where did you get this information from? Is it reliable?"


    <span>"I''m not sure if it''s reliable, but the news was sent by Chen Erbiao from the pier." You also know that Chen Erbiao has always been a dog of the Bai Family. There must be a reason for him to get someone to pass on a message to us. "


    Liao Shaohui''s expression turned uglier. After pondering for a moment, he nodded, "So it''s the Bai n. Then no wonder."


    "Brother Hui, I heard that the cause of the matter was that Old Xiao of the Third Hospital had offended a woman who sold medicine." Brother Hui, I heard that the cause of the matter was that Old Xiao of the Third Hospital had offended a woman who sold medicine.


    <span>Liao Shaohui asked, "Did you find out where that woman came from?"


    "I think he''s a foreigner. His name is Menaiko, and he''s still staying at the Third Hospital." Stone asked, "Brother Hui, do you want me to bring some people to meet this woman?"<span>Liao Shaohui quickly raised his hand, "No need, if it''s really the Bai n, we definitely can''t touch this woman." "Then, bring a gift to see that woman in my name and agree to all her requests. If she leaves the hospital, you must find out where she went, I''ll go to the Bai n right now."


    Stone was moved as he hurriedly said: "Brother Hui, it''s not easy to enter the Bai n''s gate!"<span>"There''s no other way. Even if it isn''t good, I still have to enter!" Liao Shaohui remembered the phone call from Vice President Xie, sighed in his heart, and patted Rock on the shoulder, "We can''t offend the Bai Family, but it doesn''t matter, as long as this thing passes smoothly, I can go to the headquarters tomorrow to take over my position. When that timees, you cane with me, no matter how powerful the Bai Family is, it has nothing to do with us. So even if I am to be the grandson today, I must settle this matter. "


    Hearing that, Rock was overjoyed, "You''ve done it? Then I congratte you, Brother Hui! "


    Liao Shaohui nodded with a smile and waved his hand. After Rock left, he pondered for a while, picked up his phone and quickly walked out of the office.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>On the other side.


    In Bai Ruyan''s vi, Qin Hai sat on a soft sofa while Bai Ruyan sat across him on hisp. In her hand was a te of grapes that had just been cleaned and still had crystal drops of water hanging from them.


    She fed one into Qin Hai''s mouth, then sucked on her slender white finger and giggled. "How is it? My performance today is not bad, right? How are you going to thank me?"


    Qin Hai threw the grape skin into the trash can and said with a smile, "How about I take you to y in the mountains tomorrow?"


    "Just the two of us?"<span>"Just the two of us!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan put down the te, wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and gave him a gentle kiss on the corner of her lips. With a smile like a flower, she said, "That''s more like it!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and lowered his head to kiss Bai Ruyan''s soft lips. He said gently, "Have you been well these past few days?"


    Bai Ruyan took the opportunity to kiss Qin Hai. After kissing him beautifully for a while, she pouted and said, "Now you finally remember to ask me if I''m doing well. I thought you were just thinking about Lin Qingya!"


    "How could that be? Of course I won''t forget you in my heart!" Qin Hai gently caressed Bai Ruyan''s charming cheeks. He was a little intoxicated by what he saw. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her. His hands also gently rubbed her full, perky buttocks.<span>Bai Ruyan let out a soft moan and softly leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. Under Qin Hai''s proficient nudging, her heart quickly became fiery and her face also became boiling hot.


    "Carry me up, I miss you!" Bai Ruyan panted in a delicate voice. Her body was soon so weak that it seemed as if she had lost all her bones.


    A woman who had fallen in love was the most charming, and Qin Hai''s heart was also burning. He picked up the girl in his arms and strode towards the stairs without hesitation.


    However, right at this moment, a bell suddenly rang. It was Bai Ruyan''s mobile phone.


    "Ignore it!" Bai Ruyan''s burning hot cheek gently rubbed against Qin Hai''s face. Her voice was slender and delicate, like a little kitten begging for love.


    Qin Hai continued to walk forward.<span>However, Bai Ruyan''s cell phone kept ringing. He finally stopped and said with a smile, "Answer the call first. It''s not like I can run."


    Bai Ruyan pouted and said, "How annoying, calling at this time!"


    <span>Stepping down from Qin Hai''s embrace, Bai Ruyanined as she returned to the sofa. She picked up her cell phone and looked at it before answering, "Ah Wu, what''s the matter?"


    After listening for a while, Bai Ruyan frowned and said impatiently, "Let him wait first!"<span>After saying that, she threw her phone on the sofa.


    Qin Hai went over with a smile, "Who''s angering you again?"<span>Bai Ruyan said, "Ah Wu said that Liao Shaohui came to see me. Right, Liao Shaohui is Han Chen''s manager for beauty. " Bai Ruyan suddenly looked at Qin Hai with interest. "How are you going to deal with this? Now that Han Chen''s ount for beauty has been sealed and all the specialized clinics have been closed, he is only one step away from closing them.


    The craftiness in Bai Ruyan''s eyes could not be concealed from Qin Hai, whoughed involuntarily, "You helped me with this matter, so of course I''ll listen to you!"


    Bai Ruyan smiled proudly, "That''s more like it!" "I heard that once the number one beauty in Tokyo, she''s still outrageously beautiful even though she''s old now. If you dare to hook up with her, let''s see how I''ll deal with you then!"


    As she said that, Bai Ruyan picked up her phone and dialed. "Ah Wu, bring him over."Not long after, Ah Wu and Liao Shaohui appeared in front of Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan.


    <span>Bai Ruyan''s gaze swept over the flirtatious expression she had when she was with Qin Hai. Her eyes were as cold as an icy beauty. She coldly asked, "You are Liao Shaohui?"


    Although Liao Shaohui had seen pictures of Bai Ruyan before, this was the first time he saw one in person. So even though Bai Ruyan''s eyes were cold, he was still extremely stunned. He was in a daze, and only after Bai Ruyan coldly snorted did he wake up from his stupor and quickly said, "Yes, Miss Bai, hello. I am Liao Shaohui. Miss Bai, I really don''t know that Miss Menaizi is your friend. Otherwise, even if you gave me a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to offend her. "Rest assured, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer on this matter. At the same time, I will do my best topensate Miss Menaizi."


    Bai Ruyan coldly snorted, "Well said. Tell me, how are you going topensate me?"<span>Liao Shaohui had already thought of a n on the way here, so he said without any hesitation, "I have already ordered the removal of the head of the beauty department from the hospital. At the same time, I will also arrange for Miss Minko to undergo a detailed medical examination in order to let her recover and leave the hospital as soon as possible. In addition, I am willing to offer a million yuan as a constion fee, and hope that Miss Menaiko will be able to rest well. "


    Bai Ruyan scoffed, "1 million, you''re sending the beggar away. Fifth, chase him away, I don''t want to see him! "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1837

    <span>Even though Bai Ruyan had a petite body and was also a young and beautiful girl, her body seemed to naturally have a strong pressure. Even an experienced person like Liao Shaohui waspletely suppressed by Bai Ruyan''s aura.


    Hearing Bai Ruyan''s words, Liao Shaohui immediately broke out in a cold sweat. If this matter was not handled well, then once it reached Han Chen Headquarters, then his promotion would definitely go down the drain. Therefore, Liao Shaohui hastily said, "Miss Bai, we really have the sincerity to properly handle this matter. If you or your friends have any objections, please do so. We will do our best to satisfy your requests, no matter how much you pay! "<span>Bai Ruyanughed contemptuously, "What? You think we want to use this matter to beat you up? Do you think we care about your three melon and two dates? "


    <span>"No, no!" Liao Shaohui wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "Miss Bai, our Han Chen has no intention of offending you and your friend. What happened this morning was a misunderstanding, we are willing to do our best topensate for our mistake."


    <span>When Qin Hai saw that Liao Shaohui''s attitude was quite sincere, the anger in his heart had at least gone by half. The reason why he let Bai Ruyan suppress Han Chen''s beauty was not because he wanted to help out the beautiful woman, but because he wanted to help her vent her anger. Now that Liao Shaohui had given in, he felt that there was no need to pursue and beat him down.


    <span>However, he did not say anything. After all, he and Bai Ruyan agreed beforehand and handed all the authority to Bai Ruyan to handle this matter. He also believed that Bai Ruyan would be able to handle this matter well.


    Bai Ruyan sneered, "What a good way to make up for your mistakes. If you really want to make up for your mistakes, the first thing you have to do is not find me. I ask you, have you seen Miss Menaiko? "


    "I ¡­" Liao Shaohui was stunned for a moment before he quickly exined, "I have already arranged for Miss Mencius to send her condolences. Miss Bai, don''t worry, after meeting you, I will personallye to apologize to Miss Mencius!"<span>"Is that so?" Bai Ruyan''s expression suddenly turned cold, and she said in a harsh tone, "If Miss Menai Zi was not my friend, what would you have done today? Will you stillpensate her and ask for her forgiveness? No, you certainly won''t. I have heard of your character before, Liao Shaohui. He looks like a real person, but he''s secretly deceiving you and doing bad things. In the past two years, the number of people that were scammed by your Han Chen''s beauty has been countless. Have you ever given them a penny ofpensation? "


    After Bai Ruyan finished, she turned around and exined to Qin Hai, "He used to be a street hoodlum. Later on, he became a beauty worker and appeared to have embarked on the right path, but his way of doing things is still the same as when he was a hoodlum. Not only did they collude with the leaders of the Health Bureau and several otherrge hospitals and operate behind the scenes, forcefully suppressingpetitors, but they also brought arge number of counterfeit skincare products for customers to use, causing many consumers to lose their beauty and have no way of suing them. "I''ve long since gotten used to seeing this kind of people. Since he has fallen into my hands, I will give him a good beating."Bai Ruyan''s words did not hide anything from Liao Shaohui, but thetter''s face immediately turned pale after hearing it. He looked at Bai Ruyan in astonishment, "Miss Bai, I ¡­ I have never offended you before, nor have I ever offended the Bai Family! "


    Bai Ruyan cast a sidelong nce at him, crossed her legs and snorted, "So what? I just don''t like you. "Go on, you won''t be able to resolve this issue. Tell your beautiful Han Chen''s boss toe talk to me personally."


    Before Liao Shaohui could react, Ah Wu was already in front of him, grabbing his arm and dragging him out.After Liao Shaohui''s cries and pleas faded away, Bai Ruyan snuggled back into Qin Hai''s embrace. She smiled and asked, "Do you think it''s alright for me to do this to you?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Didn''t I say it before? I will listen to you no matter how you handle this matter."


    <span>Bai Ruyan kissed Qin Hai''s lips andughed, "This Liao Shaohui is not a good person. I''ve wanted to take care of him for a long time. In addition, Han Chen''s beauty has developed quite well. Weren''t you making skincare products? This is also an opportunity. "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t expect Bai Ruyan to have this kind of thought. While he was surprised, he was also very touched. Not only was Bai Ruyan constantly paying attention to his every movement, she was also thinking of ways and means to help him. It was very rare.


    <span>Holding Bai Ruyan''s charming face, he couldn''t help but say emotionally, "Ruyan, you''re really my good wife!"


    <span>Bai Ruyan raised an eyebrow and proudly said, "She''s not worse than those women of yours, especially Lin Qingya!"


    Qin Hai chuckled and picked up Bai Ruyan again, "That will depend on your performance on the bed. If you can''t hold on for more than an hour today, then don''t say such words again!"<span>"An hour?" Bai Ruyan immediately withered. She hugged Qin Hai''s neck and said pitifully, "You can''t do this to me. I''m still a child!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>"Hahaha ¡­"


    A momentter, an indescribable sound could be heard from the second floor. However, there was no one within a hundred meters of the mansion, so there was no need to worry about anyone being able to hear these soul-stirring screams.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>One hourter.


    <span>At the door of Liao Shaohui''s office, the young and pretty secretary was listening to the sounds of ss shattering. Every time a sound came out, she would be frightened to the point that her whole body would tremble, and her face would turn paler and paler.


    After a while, the sound of things being knocked about stopped. Liao Shaohui''s shouting came again, "Where are the people? They''re all dead!"


    The secretary hurriedly pushed open the door and entered. She asked fearfully, "Liao ¡­ Director Liao, I''m here! "<span>Liao Shaohui''s face was ashen as he red at the female secretary, causing the secretary to lower her head in fright.


    "Come here!"


    The female secretary was shocked as she slowly walked over to Liao Shaohui.<span>"Close the door!"


    The female secretary raised her head and looked at Liao Shaohui in fear, her face turning pale. After a while, she lowered her head again and slowly closed the door. Her tears dripped onto the floor.Without waiting for the secretary to arrive in front of him, Liao Shaohui suddenly walked over quickly. Just as the secretary was about to cry out in surprise, Liao Shaohui fiercely kissed her. All the exmations of shock from the female secretary turned into a grunt as they were stuck in her throat.


    Ka-cha! *


    With Liao Shaohui''s forceful tearing, the white-shirt on the secretary''s body quickly became messy. With Liao Shaohui''s continuous destruction, the girl closed her eyes in humiliation, and the tears on her face also increased.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1838

    "Brother Hui!"The tightly shut door was suddenly pushed open by someone. Rock, who had rushed in, saw the scene in front of him and was stunned for a moment. He then said with a smile, "I''ll go out first!"


    "Wait!" Liao Shaohui let go of the secretary and waved her away. He then turned around to his desk and lit a cigarette, "How is it over there?"


    Shitou looked away from the secretary''s disheveled body, licked his lips, and said, "That woman is not willing to take our things. I said that I would give her money, but she is also unwilling to take it. She said that we will let this go, she will not hold us responsible."Speaking to here, Rock finally noticed the mess in the room, and was not only shocked, "Brother Hui, you saw Bai Ruyan? What did she say? "


    <span>"She wants Chief Chen toe talk to her personally!" Liao Shaohui said as he took a puff on his cigarette, his face ashen.


    "F * ck me!" Shitou was stunned for a moment before swearing loudly, "Why is she still holding on to such a small matter? Is this woman trying to take the opportunity to mess with us? Brother Hui, we can''t let Chief Chene over, or else your future will be ruined! "


    "Of course I know!" Liao Shaohui fiercely smoked a few mouthfuls, then threw the cigarette butt onto the ground and ruthlessly crushed it with his foot, "Watch carefully, whoever dares to bring this to headquarters, bring it to their deaths!""That''s simple, I''ve already spread the word. The fact that Han Chen''s beauty has such a scale in the Spring River is all because of you, Brother Hui. I won''t forgive anyone who dares to take advantage of him!"


    Liao Shaohui''s expression eased a little. He tossed a cigarette to Stone and lit another one for himself. He sat on the sofa and thought about how he should settle this matter.<span>Of course Chief Chen could note. This was not only rted to his future, it was also rted to whether or not he would be able to go to jail for the rest of his life.


    Over the past two years, Liao Shaohui had overseen Han Chen''s Beauty Spring River branch. With his personal ability, not only did he allow Han Chen''s beauty to grow at a rapid pace, making a bright and beautiful result for himself, but he had also secretly made a lot of money. To be honest, Liao Shaohui didn''t want to leave Spring River at all.


    A while ago, it was rumored that someone had requested for him to go to the southwest district to be the manager of the region, saying that he wanted to promote him to a higher position. However, Liao Shaohui knew that these were people who wanted to remove him from his current position, and then secretly investigate his evidence of corruption. Once these people found evidence, then his good days woulde to an end.<span>Thus, during this period of time, he had spent a lot of effort in order to finally get the chance to enter Han Chen''s headquarters. Once he was promoted to assistant general manager, although he would be an assistant in name, his authority would be higher than right now. When that time came, not only would he not have to worry about being ambushed by those despicable people, he would also find a chance to take revenge.


    This matter needed to be handled well, otherwise, his enemies would definitely take the opportunity to add insult to injury. When he lost the trust of thepany headquarters, it was very likely that he would lose everything, bing nothing. If the opponent took this opportunity to find out the evidence of his corruption, he would even be sent to jail, losing everything.<span>But what should he do?


    The Bai n''s power was enormous, and he had no way to deal with the Bai n''s oppression. Moreover, Bai Ruyan refused to budge, so she insisted on having Chief Chen meet her. This was tantamount to bringing him closer to a dead end, without a second choice.


    In the blink of an eye, there were already three cigarette butts under Liao Shaohui''s feet, but he still didn''t have a clue.<span>Just as Liao Shaohui was frowning, Rock said, "Brother Hui, why don''t we just go all out and find a chance to get rid of that Bai Ruyan. As long as Bai Ruyan is dead, the Bai n will surely fall into chaos and will not care about us. "


    <span>Liao Shaohui was shocked and he red at the stone, "You think the Bai n is useless? Even if you kill Bai Ruyan, won''t they suspect us? This is seeking death, do not do this! "


    <span>Shitou said angrily, "How do we do that, Brother Hui, are you really going to let Chief Chene? Then your future will be ruined! "


    Liao Shaohui waved his hand and closed his eyes as he leaned against the sofa, "You can leave first, I''ll think about itter."


    Even though Stone was Liao Shaohui''s closest subordinate, Liao Shaohui didn''t tell Stone everything, so he thought that this matter was rted to Liao Shaohui''s future.


    After Rock left, Liao Shaohui rubbed his face, his eyes filled with hatred. If he did the right thing and sessfully solved Bai Ruyan''s problem, then the problem that he was facing would naturally be solved. However, the risk was too great; if he failed, then not only would he end up in jail, but he might even lose his life.


    After all, he wasn''tpletely out of options right now. He could sneak away with the money before the matter waspletely exposed. As long as he went abroad, he would be free to leave.<span>However, Liao Shaohui was unwilling to just leave. After all, he had worked so hard to get his family all the way to the Spring River. Once he left for another country, he would have to start all over again. Moreover, if he failed, then he would really just sit back and do nothing.


    At this moment, the phone rang. Liao Shaohui picked up his phone and looked at it. It was an unfamiliar number. Liao Shaohui hung up and threw his phone to the side. However, not long after, his phone rang again. It was the same number as before.Liao Shaohui frowned. He picked up his phone and answered the call, "I''m Liao Shaohui. Who are you?"


    "Director Liao, I have a way to help you solve your current problem." An unfamiliar male voice came out of the phone.<span>"Who are you?" Liao Shaohui was rmed, "I did not encounter any trouble, you made a mistake!"


    "Wait!" The person on the other end of the lineughed, "Director Liao, it''s not toote to hang up after hearing what I have to say. At the end ofst year, you misappropriated a sum of three million dors to buy a vi for your little girlfriend at the business school, which is true. "<span>"Who the hell are you?" Liao Shaohui suddenly stood up and roared furiously, his expression turning hideous. No one knew that he had misappropriated three million at the end ofst year, much less that he had a lover at the business school. But in front of this person, all of his secrets seemed to be exposed, causing Liao Shaohui to be extremely shocked and terrified.


    <span>The other party seemed to be very satisfied with Liao Shaohui''s reaction. Laughing lightly, he said, "Haha, don''t worry. As long as you cooperate with me, I promise that I will not tell anyone about this matter. On the contrary, I will help you get through your current difficulties and be the assistant to the general manager of Han Chen''s beauty department. "How about it? Think about it?"


    <span>Liao Shaohui was panting heavily. His face was flushed red, and the hand holding the phone was shaking uncontrobly.


    After a while, he asked, "What do you want me to help you with?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1839

    A few storms, a few embraces.In Bai Ruyan''s warm and romantic room, Qin Hai apanied Bai Ruyan and enjoyed the sweet world of the two of them to their heart''s content.


    After the sweetness, Qin Hai naturally did not forget to dual cultivate with Bai Ruyan and passed down the Pure Heart Form to Bai Ruyan.


    In the past, due to physical reasons, Bai Ruyan could not learn any martial arts. Now that the illness in her body had been cured by Qin Hai, and she had dual cultivated with him, not only did her physique greatly improve, but her meridians were also more resilient than ordinary people. Thus, cultivating the Pure Heart Form was naturally more than enough.


    However, what surprised Qin Hai was that not only did Bai Ruyan learn the Heart Cleansing Form quickly, her progress was even faster than that of Zeng Rou.


    <span>One had to know that the number of times Zeng Rou practiced [Body Fusion] was far greater than Bai Ruyan.


    It would not be an exaggeration to describe Bai Ruyan''s progress in cultivation.


    It seemed that since Bai Ruyan''s body had been cured, she had actually gotten lucky from her misfortune. Not only could she cultivate now, but her talent was also very good. In time, she would definitely be able to break through to the Xiantian realm.<span>However, Bai Ruyan did not seem too interested in these things. She nestled into Qin Hai''s embrace and said, "I don''t care. Since you''re noting to apany me, I will not cultivate." At that time, if anyone dares to bully me, you just wait and regret it! "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Bai Ruyan was the daughter of the Bai family. The Bai family had great influence in the Spring River, and there was always someone protecting Bai Ruyan. Who would dare to provoke her? This was merely Bai Ruyan acting like a spoiled child.


    Afterforting and coaxing her, Bai Ruyan agreed toe often to train with her. As expected, she turned her anger into joy and hugged Qin Hai with a smile, wanting to continue cultivating with him.<span>Qin Hai burst intoughter and pointed at Bai Ruyan''s nose. "Aren''t you afraid of panicking from eating too much?"


    <span>Bai Ruyan harrumphed twice, "Who told you not toe visit me. It''s rare to be able to catch you. Today, I''m going to squeeze you all out!"


    "We definitely won''t be able to make it today. Ah Wu is almost downstairs."Bai Ruyan was shocked. She quickly went to the window and opened it a crack to take a look. Sure enough, Ah Wu hade.


    <span>"Damn it! He clearly knows that I''m with you, why is he still here?" Bai Ruyan snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Qin Hai chuckled and got off the bed, "He must have something to talk to you about."


    Bai Ruyan snorted with her mouth pursed. With a roll of her eyes, she suddenly walked over to Qin Hai''s side with a smile. She nced down at him and snickered, "Are you not going to make it? So you want to take this opportunity to retreat? "<span>Qin Hai''s smile froze and heughed involuntarily, "I can''t do it? Stop joking, I was afraid you''d get hurt! You may not know this, but with your current level, I can easily handle a few more! If I let go of everything you want, you won''t be able to stand it at all. You might not even be able to get out of bed for a few days! "


    "Bullsh * t!" Bai Ruyan made a face at Qin Hai. "Then I''ll find a few more people to apany you next time and see how good you are!"


    "Sure, but let me say this first. When the timees, you can''t be jealous of your temper. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    <span>"You dare? If you really dare to find another woman, I''ll report you to Lin Qingya. Hahaha ¡­"


    <span>Amidst theughter, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan quickly put on their clothes. When they went downstairs, they saw Ah Wu still standing outside the mansion. He pushed open the door and entered the house after seeing theme down.


    <span>Bai Ruyan stared at Ah Wu with some dissatisfaction. "What is it now?"


    Ah Wu rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, "Miss, just now Liao Shaohui called and wanted to invite you to dinner. It''s said that their Director Han Chen has arrived at the Spring River and wants to talk to you."


    Bai Ruyanughed coldly, "He came pretty quickly. It seems like this Liao guy is really worried."


    Ah Wu smiled and said, "I found out from someone that Han Chen''s group''s CEO is surnamed Chen. He values this Liao Shaohui very much. Recently, he seems to have wanted to send Liao Shaohui to work at the headquarters." Now that there''s such a big problem, they naturally want to calm down this matter as soon as possible. "Bai Ruyan nodded and turned to look at Qin Hai, "Do you have ns tonight? How about you apany me to take a look?"


    "Of course. You''re doing this to help me vent my anger. If I don''t go, then what would I say?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Bai Ruyan smiled in satisfaction. "That''s more like it!" He turned to A-Wu and asked, "What is that Liao guy talking about?""First grade incense stick, six in the evening."


    Bai Ruyan smiled again and winked at Qin Hai. She smiled slyly and said, "A pint of the All Aspects Nourishment Soup is very good. You can make it up well tonight."


    After finishing her sentence, Bai Ruyan could not help but cover her mouth as sheughed until her entire body trembled.On the other side, Ah Wu also almostughed out loud. He forcefully held it in, but his face waspletely red.


    <span>The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched violently as he didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Six o''clock sharp.


    At the First Pint Aromatic Gate, when Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan got off the car, Liao Shaohui, who had been standing respectfully by the door, walked over quickly. With a face full of smiles, he said, "Miss Bai, thank you so much for your appreciation! Our Director Han Chen is currently upstairs waiting for your arrival.


    Bai Ruyan''s expression was cold. She nced at Liao Shaohui, then took Qin Hai''s arm and walked through the door.


    Liao Shaohui hurriedly led the way, leading Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai to a private room on the second floor.


    When Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai entered the private room, a middle-aged man in his fifties stood up and greeted them with a smile, "You should be Miss Bai. Wee!"<span>Liao Shaohui, who was standing to the side, introduced, "Miss Bai, this is our Han Chen''s CEO Chen."


    The man took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over with both hands, then said with a warm smile, "My name is Chen Ziyi. Han Chen''s beauty is just a small part of my property, I still need Miss Bai to take care of me in the future. "Although I''m not in the Spring River, I have long heard of Miss Bai''s great name, but it''s better to see her once I''ve heard it. I never thought that Miss Bai would be even younger and more beautiful than I imagined!"<span>Bai Ruyan took the name card and nced at it, then lightly said, "Didn''t you treat us to a meal? Then let''s begin. We''re hungry!"


    <span>Chen Ziyi''s face stiffened, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Liao Shaohui tried to smooth things over as he smiled, "Right, let''s eat, let''s eat! Please take a seat, I''ll get the waiter to serve the dishes immediately! "


    <span>The few of them sat down and the waiter quickly served them food and wine. Bai Ruyan looked at the dishes on the table, beckoned the waiter over and whispered in his ear. After the waiter left, Bai Ruyan tilted her head and winked at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with a crafty smile.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. This demoness had really given him an all-round nourishing soup!


    At this moment, Qin Hai had a feeling and suddenly nced at Chen Ziyi. It just so happened that Chen Ziyi was also looking at him. Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at him, a hint of panic shed across Chen Ziyi''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Then he chuckled and said, "Miss Bai, may I ask who this mister is?"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1840

    "Qin Hai is my boyfriend!" Bai Ruyan nced at Chen Ziyi, "I don''t mind telling you, Miss Menaizi is actually his employee, so what should we do today? He has the final say, I''ll listen to him!"


    What Bai Ruyan said was undoubtedly to emphasize Qin Hai''s status and position. She was willing to be Qin Hai''s partner, so regardless of how many people said that Bai Ruyan was domineering and unreasonable, in front of Qin Hai, she was just a gentle, considerate little woman who thought wholeheartedly for her man.


    <span>Chen Ziyi was startled for a moment, and hurriedly looked at Qin Hai, stretching out his hands with a face full of smiles, "So it''s Mister Qin, excuse me!"


    "You''re wee!" Qin Hai reached out his hand to shake Chen Ziyi''s hand and said lightly, "Did Director Chen rush here from Han Chen''s headquarters?"<span>Chen Ziyi said with a face full of smiles, "That''s right, I just received the news and immediately flew over from headquarters." Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. Ourpany is gradually expanding in size. The first-tier employees that we recruit are inevitably not good or good. Sometimes, doing things is especially troublesome. But these are not reasons to shirk our responsibility this time, so let me express my apologies to you and that injureddy. At the same time, I would like to express my apologies, as we, Han Chen, are willing to do our best topensate you for your losses.


    Liao Shaohui stood at the side and said, "Mister Qin, Miss Bai, we are always very sincere. He originally had a very important event to attend tonight, but when he heard that something happened at Spring River, he immediately pushed away everything and immediately flew over. "Chen Ziyi smiled, "Actually,pared to the fact that I can use this opportunity to get to know Miss Bai and Mr. Qin, thosemercial activities are nothing." Chen Ziyi raised his ss and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, let me toast you. I hope we can contact each other more in the future."


    Qin Hai raised his ss and took a sip. "Sure!"<span>Putting down the ss, Chen Ziyi smiled again, "Mr. Qin, I heard that at the time of the incident, that Miss Menaizi was selling a skin care product. It seems like Mr. Qin also intends to enter the skin care industry?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right!"


    <span>The smile on Chen Ziyi''s face became even more radiant, "That would be the best. If Mr. Qin is willing, I am very willing to cooperate with you." We, Han Chen, have branches in every major city in the country. I believe that working together with Mr. Qin will definitely result in a win-win situation.


    Qin Hai smiled and replied with a question, "Director Chen, aren''t you worried that our product quality won''t pass? If something goes wrong, it will ruin your Han Chen''s reputation. "<span>Chen Ziyiughed out loud, "Chairman Qin is joking. You know more about skincare products than me, but I might know more about stic surgery." Let''s put it this way, as long as your products meet the national quality standards, we can help you sell them, and the price will be at least twice as high as the market price. With the amount of goods that we, Han Chen, are currently taking, the annual profits of this piece ofnd would at least exceed 200 million. "


    With that, Chen Ziyi leaned back on the chair and looked at Qin Hai, wanting to enjoy the astonishment on his face.<span>However, what surprised him was that Qin Hai actually startedughing, "Only 200 million? It seems to be more than that. "


    <span>The smile on Chen Ziyi''s face froze, and a hint of panic shed across his eyes. He hurriedly turned his head to look at Liao Shaohui.


    Liao Shaohui frowned slightly and secretly stretched out five fingers under the table. Chen Ziyi quickly said, "200 million is the foundation, and how far you can go depends on the situation. However, looking at the situation this year, 500 million is still very promising."<span>Qin Hai nced at Liao Shaohui and smiled, "Looks like Han Chen is quite capable. Director Chen, to be honest, I''m very interested in your cosmetic surgery industry. Can you give me an introduction?"


    <span>Chen Ziyi''s face froze again, while Liao Shaohui at the side hurriedly said, "Mister Qin, how about I say it?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly. "What I''m interested in is Director Chen''s self-made business process. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Director Liao."


    Liao Shaohui''s mouth twitched as he replied in embarrassment, "Of course, of course!" Saying that, he quietly gave Chen Ziyi a look.<span>Chen Ziyi immediately understood the meaning behind Liao Shaohui''s words. He raised his wine cup again and smiled, "Sure, after we finish eating, we can find a ce to sit down. I also have a lot of questions to ask of Mr. Qin and Miss Bai. "Mr. Qin, Miss Bai, I''ll give you my respect again!"


    Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan raised their wine cups and looked at each other. Then, they both took a shallow sip of red wine.After cing down the wine cup, Bai Ruyan stood up and said, "Excuse me!"


    Qin Hai also stood up, he smiled at Chen Ziyi, "I''m going to the washroom too, you guys take care!"Chen Ziyi and Liao Shaohui were both stunned for a moment before they too stood up and watched as Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan left the room.


    <span>"Will they already have seen ¡ª"


    <span>Before Chen Ziyi finished speaking, Liao Shaohui quickly gestured for him to shut his mouth, then quickly walked to the door and pulled it open to take a look. Only until he was sure that Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan had gone to the washroom did he turn around and say, "They did they indeed go to the washroom. But you have to be careful not to say anything. "


    <span>Liao Shaohui red at Chen Ziyi, picked up his phone and dialed a number, he snappily said, "What the hell did you find for me? Let me tell you, he almost exposed himself just now! "


    "Has he been exposed?" The person on the other end of the line was a little surprised. "What exactly happened?"


    <span>Liao Shaohui said angrily, "The one who came with Bai Ruyan today is that Qin Hai. This brat is even harder to deal with than Bai Ruyan. I think the n we made beforehand will not work.


    <span>"Qin Hai went as well?" A surprised voice came out of the phone, "Don''t worry, you guys follow the original n, I''ll make the necessary arrangements!"


    "It''s best not to make any mistakes, or else we won''t be able to get away with it!" Liao Shaohui hung up the phone fiercely and gulped down a mouthful of red wine.At the same time, outside the washroom, Qin Hai said to Bai Ruyan with a smile, "Looks like I won''t be able to drink the All Aspect Nourishment Soup today."


    "Why aren''t you drinking? If they want to act, then just do it with them. We''re here to drink the soup anyway!" Bai Ruyan nced at Qin Hai, then suddenly said with a smile, "Otherwise, I''m afraid that you wouldn''t be able to return at night! There are still several people waiting for you at home. What if you can''t do it? ""Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly began to cough repeatedly, and Bai Ruyanughed until her branches trembled. She weaklyid in Qin Hai''s arms.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1841

    To Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan, Liao Shaohui and the so-called Director Han Chen, Chen Ziyi, were extremely clumsy in their acting. They did not even need to carefully ask for confirmation before they were able to see through it and determine whether Chen Ziyi was real or not.


    However, just as Bai Ruyan had said, their main purpose foring to this ce today was indeed to eat. Since someone was treating them, then it couldn''t be any better.<span>After returning to the private room, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan pretended not to know about it. They continued to enjoy the fragrant and exquisite dishes with Liao Shaohui and that so-called Chen Ziyi. After the All Aspect Nourishment Soup was served, Bai Ruyan personally filled two bowls for Qin Hai. After that, she watched him finish the two bowls of soup with a smile.


    After Qin Hai finished the soup, Liao Shaohui, who had been looking on from the side, gave Chen Ziyi a meaningful nce. Chen Ziyi quickly said, "Mr. Qin, Miss Bai, to express our apologies, I''ve prepared a small gift for you. Please ept it."Liao Shaohui handed over a box in time, and Chen Ziyi ced the box in front of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked at the box and his gaze swept over Liao Shaohui and Chen Ziyi''s faces. He said with a smile that was not a smile, "Boss Chen, this isn''t good, right?""Of course, of course!" The smile on Chen Ziyi''s face looked very sincere, "It''s not anything too precious, it''s just a bracelet." The bracelet was made from a piece of ore I had found a while ago, so it didn''t cost much. "Mr. Qin, take a look first. If you don''t like it, I''ll ask for a better er."


    Bai Ruyan''s eyes lit up. "Director Chen knows how to bet stones?"


    <span>"I understand, I understand!" Chen Ziyi ''honestly'' smiled, "If Miss Bai is interested, I''ll introduce a few friends to Miss Baiter. They are all true experts in this field."


    Bai Ruyan declined toment. Her gazended on the box. However, just as she was about to open the box, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed her hand and moved the box to the side.


    "Ru Yan, why don''t we ask Chief Chen to help us open this box?" Qin Hai casually pushed the box in front of Chen Ziyi, "As the saying goes, ''jade cannot be jade, but jade can''t be hand''. If something happens to the bracelet, we won''t be able to take this responsibility, right?"Bai Ruyan looked at Qin Hai, rolled her eyes, and nodded with a smile. "That makes sense!"


    Chen Ziyi was stunned, he couldn''t help but nce at Liao Shaohui, wanting to say, this is different from a script, what should he do?


    Liao Shaohui was also stunned. The person who called only said that he should think of a way to give the jade bracelet to Bai Ruyan. As for the rest of the matters rted to Han Chen''s beauty, they would help him settle it. Now that things were about to turn out well, something like this had happened. What should he do?


    Qin Hai looked at Liao Shaohui, then asked Chen Ziyi with a smile, "What, you''re not willing?"


    Chen Ziyiughed coyly, "No, no. Alright, I''ll open it for you two to see." "If you don''t like it, I''ll send someone else to teach you better braceletster."


    The box was only the size of a palm, and there was a small lock in the middle, so Chen Ziyi could easily open it.<span>However, the moment the lid of the box was opened, white smoke suddenly rose up from the box. Chen Ziyi was the first to bear the brunt of the st. His face was sprayed with white smoke, and with a flip of his eyes, he copsed limply to the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately got up and opened the exhaust fan in the room, then pushed the window open. Turning his head to look at the dumbstruck Liao Shaohui with a smile, he said, "Director Liao, can you exin it?"


    Liao Shaohui was stunned. Qin Hai asked a few more times before he stammered, "I ¡­" I don''t know what''s going on either! ""You don''t know?" Bai Ruyan wiped her mouth and threw the tissue on the table. She nced over and suddenly used a white porcin spoon to smash on Liao Shaohui''s forehead, "You don''t know who knows, do you?"


    <span>Liao Shaohui was unable to dodge in time and was hit by the white bone china spoon. At the same time, he fell to the ground.


    <span>When he crawled up from the ground in a sorry state, Qin Hai had already arrived in front of him. He grabbed onto Liao Shaohui''s cor and sneered, "Director Liao, today you put in a lot of effort by acting with us. Do you want me to let you lie on the ground and rest for half an hour?"


    <span>"I... I... I really don''t know what''s going on. " Liao Shaohui''s mouth twitched, forcing out a smile, but it was even uglier than crying.


    <span>"Since you don''t know, then I''ll tell you." Qin Hai let go of Liao Shaohui''s cor, and this guy immediately slumped down onto the chair. Qin Hai pointed at the unconscious Chen Ziyi on the floor and said, "He''s not Han Chen''s beauty boss at all, he''s the imposter you found, right?"


    Liao Shaohui was shocked, "No..." "He really is ¡­"


    "Still trying to quibble?" Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Do you know what you are doing? Do you believe that as long as we make a phone call, you will immediately disappear from the face of the earth! "


    "I ¡ª ¡ª" Liao Shaohui suddenly remembered the legendary cold-blooded method of Bai Ruyan. His face suddenly turned pale and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Bai Ruyan also stood up and coldly nced at Liao Shaohui, "Why are you wasting words with him, just let him handle it." Let''s go back. "His eyes were ice-cold, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly. He turned around and held Bai Ruyan''s small hand, leading her to the door.


    Liao Shaohui was stunned. He suddenly scrambled to Qin Hai''s back and hugged his leg as he shouted, "Mister Qin, Miss Bai, I beg of you, I beg of you, I really did not do it on purpose. Someone was instigating me to do it, otherwise, even if I had the guts to do it, I wouldn''t dare!"<span>Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan looked at each other and turned to look at Liao Shaohui. "Who instigated you?"


    <span>"I don''t know who he is either. I''ve only talked to him on the phone ¡­"


    In a moment of desperation, Liao Shaohui could no longer afford to hide the truth. He revealed everything that had happened after he had received the mysterious phone call.<span>After he finished listening, Qin Hai frowned slightly. "The other party only asked you to find a way to hand the bangle to Ruyan?"


    Liao Shaohui nodded with all his might, and said with a sullen face, "I never expected them to be ying tricks in the box, or that they would harm Miss Bai. Otherwise, even if you gave me a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to do it! "Mr. Qin, Miss Bai, please trust me. I really have no ill intentions towards you."


    A sharp light shed through Qin Hai''s eyes. He believed that Liao Shaohui would not dare to lie to him again, but the heart of that person who had caused him to lose consciousness was like a wisp of smoke.


    Afterwards, he got Liao Shaohui to bring over the phone and gave the person''s phone number to Xiao Qiang. He then handed the phone back to Liao Shaohui, "Call him now and tell him that this matter has beenpleted. Ask him what to do."<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1842

    <span>Liao Shaohui received the phone from Qin Hai. When he lowered his head, his expression was unsettled. He quickly calcted what he should do next.


    In the eyes of Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai, they definitely believed that he was in cahoots with the person who incited him to do so. In other words, even if Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai were able to sessfully get rid of the mastermind behind him, he would be done for.


    At this thought, Liao Shaohui''s heart was filled with hatred, but at the same time, he steeled his heart.


    Since there was no other way out, he could only continue forward.


    Therefore, while Liao Shaohui pretended to make a phone call, he suddenly picked up his clothes and pulled out the gun pinned to the back of his waist.<span>"Don''t move, slowly raise your hands!" Liao Shaohui pointed his gun at Qin Hai as he roared harshly. At the same time, he walked slowly towards the door of the private room.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his body to the side and hid Bai Ruyan behind him. Then, he slowly raised his hands and said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to do that. Since you didn''t know that the box would smoke, Ruyan and I will not cause you any trouble."


    "Do you take me for a three-year-old?" Liao Shaohui''s face was twisted as he sneered, "Bai Ruyan, Leng Wuqing is famous for that. I''m afraid that someone will rush in to kill me right after you guys left the first incense stick of time ago." Since that''s the case, I might as well kill all of you first. I already have no way out! "


    <span>Liao Shaohui aimed at Qin Hai as he quickly dialed the number. Not long after the call connected, someone knocked on the door and ckie rushed in with two people.


    When he saw Hei Zi, Liao Shaohui heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Hei Zi and said, "Mister Qin, Miss Bai, I also had no other choice but to let you two down. "ckie, go tie them up."


    Hei Zi immediately took off his belt from the fake Chen Ziyi and threw himself at Qin Hai with an evil grin, "Mr Qin right? You''d better cooperate, otherwise the bullet won''t have eyes."Qin Hai extended his right hand behind him and gently held Bai Ruyan''s hand. He said faintly, "Since you insist on not realizing your mistake, then I have nothing to say. But you can just kidnap me. Let''s just forget about Ruyan."


    <span>Liao Shaohui looked at Bai Ruyan and did not dare to offend her. He nodded and said, "As long as you cooperate with us, we will not make things difficult for you." Don''t worry, I''ll just do this to protect myself. Unless it''s ast resort, I won''t end this matter so I hope that Mr. Qin and Miss Bai will understand our difficulties as well. "


    Qin Hai nced at Liao Shaohui, then turned around and stretched out his hands for ckie to tie them up behind him. He secretly gave Bai Ruyan a meaningful look, indicating for her to stay calm.


    When Hei Zi tied up Qin Hai''s hands, Liao Shaohui finally breathed a sigh of relief. He dialed the number again and roared, "F * ck you, you tricked me!" That box you gave me can smoke, right? "


    "Did Qin Hai fall for it?" On the phone, the other side ignored Liao Shaohui''s outburst of anger and asked urgently instead."No!" Liao Shaohui snorted coldly, "What''s the use of having that smoke, in the end I still had to take out my gun." Now that Qin surnamed has been tied up by me, you''d bettere over immediately. Furthermore, you have to do what you promised me, otherwise, no one will be able to get away with it! "


    <span>"Bound?" The person on the other end of the line was shocked, but he quickly replied, "Alright, I''ll send someone over right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Liao Shaohui pointed at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan, indicating for them to sit down. Then, he ordered Hei Zi and his men to keep an eye on them. He sat down at the table again and poured himself a cup of wine, drinking it all in one gulp.


    After drinking three cups of wine consecutively, Liao Shaohui''s eyes turned red. He panted as he looked at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan, "Mister Qin, Miss Bai, I apologize for offending you today. If I have the chance in the future, I will apologize to you all. However, this is the only thing I can do today. "Qin Hai said lightly, "I still have to say, if you let us go now, I can guarantee that you will be fine. Grievances have their head, debts have their owners, you and us have no grievances nor enmity, there is no need to go to such an extent. "


    <span>How could Liao Shaohui have done anything like that? However, he was bitter in his heart. He had only wanted to find Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan, but who knew that he was fooled.


    After about ten minutes, someone knocked on the door again.


    ckie immediately stood behind the door and cautiously asked, "Who is it?"


    "I''m Director Chen''s friend!"ckie nced at Liao Shaohui and saw that Liao Shaohui was nodding his head. ckie opened the door and a young man in his twenties walked in.


    The young man wore a ck suit and a pair of wide sunsses that covered almost half of his face.<span>After entering, the young man nced at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan. His hands shook slightly, and two guns suddenly slipped out from his sleeves. After that, a few crisp bangs could be heard. A few bullets immediately shot out from the silencer. Other than Bai Ruyan and Qin Hai, everyone else fell to the ground after being shot by the silencer, including Liao Shaohui and ckie.


    The young man''s shooting speed was extremely fast and his marksmanship was extremely urate. Although Liao Shaohui and Hei Zi also had guns in their hands, they were not prepared at all. Furthermore, even if they raised their guns in the end, they would not be able to fire.


    ckie and his two underlings died on the spot. Liao Shaohui also copsed to the ground. He held onto his chest with a face full of shock as he looked at the man in ck, "Why? I''ve already helped you catch them. Why did you do this?"


    However, Liao Shaohui''s reply was another gunshot. Liao Shaohui, who had been shot in the forehead, fell to the ground. Even in death, he could not close his eyes.


    The ck-clothed man turned his head to look at Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan. The gun that was still emitting smoke was pointed at Qin Hai. A cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Wait!" Qin Hai suddenly said, "Can you tell me who sent you?"<span>"Go to hell!" The man in ck coldly said and suddenly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A bullet shot out from the muzzle, aiming right at Qin Hai''s forehead.But at that moment, as if everything had stopped, the bullet suddenly stopped in midair.


    The man in ck was horrified. He stared nkly for a moment before pulling the trigger again. However, no matter how hard he tried, his finger couldn''t move at all.


    <span>Qin Hai slowly stood up, and the belt around his wrist snapped, as if it were made of paper.


    He walked up to the man in ck and took the bullet from the air. Then he took the gun from the man in ck.


    "You can say it now!"


    The man in ck gaped at Qin Hai. His right hand was still holding the spear horizontally, but his body suddenly trembled non-stop. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1843

    As Qin Hai was interrogating the man in ck, a man in his thirties looked at his watch in a ck van. He frowned slightly as he turned his head and ordered, "Drive!"


    The ck MPV quickly started up and entered the flow of traffic.


    Five minutester, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan brought the man in ck to the spot where the MPV had left from.<span>The man in ck said with a pale face, "The car was here just now!"


    He picked up Liao Shaohui''s phone and dialed. The call was quickly picked up and a cold voice came over, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry for the offense today. I''ll invite you for tea another day."<span>"Why wait another day? The moon is bright and still tonight. It''s the perfect time to drink tea and admire the moon." Qin Hai took out his phone from his pocket. Xiao Qiang had just sent him a location message.


    <span>Looking at the location on his phone, Qin Hai''s lips curled up into a smile. He gestured to Bai Ruyan and the two of them quickly got on the car. Then, they sped towards the location indicated on the phone.


    <span>"Sorry, I''m not interested in tea today. "Then, excuse me!"


    <span>The other side quickly hung up the phone. Coincidentally, Xiao Qiang also called and said excitedly, "Boss, the target is currently on East Third Road heading south. He seems to be preparing to leave the city."


    <span>"Alright, inform Lone Wolf that he is going to rush over with some people. I''ll be right there."


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai stuffed the phone into his pocket. He looked at Bai Ruyan who was beside him and asked with a smile, "Are you scared?"


    Bai Ruyan smiled sweetly, "Do you take me, the young miss of the Bai Family, for nothing? Didn''t you hear what they said? I''m quite cold-blooded and heartless, and have seen a lot of scenes where I kill people. Sometimes I even like to dig my eyeballs out for fun! "


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s just a lie. I know that in my eyes, you''re not that cold-blooded. You should be loyal." As he said this, Qin Hai tilted his head to look at Bai Ruyan. "Right, these people should being for me. On the contrary, they should have implicated you."


    Bai Ruyan rolled her eyes. "What are you saying? You''re being polite to me?" Let me tell you, my surname is Qin. I''m not trying to make you courteous to me by being nice to you. For you, I will even give up my life! "


    Bai Ruyan''s words were casual, but Qin Hai''s heart was filled with warmth. Back then, Bai Ruyan had blocked the bullets for him. Thus, Bai Ruyan had definitely kept her promise and was sincere towards him.


    Turning his head to look at Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai retracted his right hand and held Bai Ruyan''s hand. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Everything was in silence.


    As the car sped through the air, Xiao Qiang constantly sent out thetest location information. Under the direction of Bai Ruyan, Qin Hai controlled the car to move left and right in the middle of the traffic flow and swiftly rushed to the other party''s position.


    Ten minutester, Xiao Qiang called again and told Qin Hai that the target had failed to leave Spring River due to being surrounded by Lone Wolf and the others. Now, he had turned around and returned to the city.


    The location of the warehouse was not far from where Qin Hai was currently standing. It didn''t take him long to drive to the vicinity of the warehouse. After getting off the vehicle, a few other cars quickly arrived, followed by Lone Wolf and a group of Star Light elites.<span>Without need for Qin Hai and Lone Wolf''s orders, these Star Light elites immediately surrounded the warehouse. Lone Wolf led the rest of the people and rushed into the warehouse.


    Gunshots were fired, but it didn''t even take five minutes for Lone Wolf to arrive with a man.


    The man looked like he was in his thirties. He looked gentle and refined, but Lone Wolf had smacked his white face until it was red and swollen. He had been shot in the leg and looked bedraggled.<span>After arriving at the surface of the sea, Lone Wolf threw the guy onto the ground and viciously said, "Speak, who sent you here? If you''re not telling the truth, I will kill you with one shot!"


    Unexpectedly, the man on the ground raised his head and suddenlyughed. He then sneered, "You won''t kill me, because if I die, Menaizi will die with me!""What did you say?" Lone Wolf''s expression changed, he punched the man hard, knocking him to the ground.


    Qin Hai''s expression also changed slightly. Ever since he felt that there was danger lurking in every direction, he had ordered Iron Hand to arrange meticulous protection measures for all the women around him. However, she was not his woman, so the protection Iron Hand had arranged for her was definitely not that strict. If the opponent had set her as their target, then their chances of sess would be very high.


    <span>He immediately took out his cell phone and called Menaci, but her phone was turned off and she couldn''t dial. Qin Hai then called Mei Ya, and this time, the call was picked up very quickly.


    "Meiya, where are you now?"<span>"Mei Rou and I are at the school. We will be listening to the school''s report tonight. Mei Rou and I are here. Hai-ge, are you looking for us? Then we''ll go back immediately! "


    <span>"No, you should continue listening to the report. Everything is fine now!"


    At this moment, Lone Wolf''s phone suddenly rang. After he answered the call, his expression turned extremely ugly.<span>"Boss, Miss Menaizi is missing!"


    Qin Hai put the phone back in his pocket and squatted in front of the person on the ground. He said in a deep voice, "Who are you and who sent you here?"That person sneered, "I won''t say it, if you aren''t worried about Miss Menaiko''s life, you can kill me with one shot. Otherwise, you''d better do as I say! I want to remind you that if my people don''t hear from me within an hour, they''ll kill Miss Menagher, and they won''t have much time left. "


    <span>"Boss, let me take care of him. I don''t believe that this bastard''s mouth is that tough!" Lone Wolf said with a murderous intent.


    Qin Hai waved his hand and continued to stare at the person on the ground. "What do you want me to do?"


    That person sneered and said, "It''s very simple. You send me to a ce and only you can go there. There, you will see Miss Menaiko. "<span>"Boss, don''t listen to him!" This grandson probably set up a trap. If you go, you will definitely be ambushed. " Lone Wolf hurriedly said.


    Of course, Qin Hai understood what Lone Wolf had said, but the safety of Menus was equally important. She was not only the general manager of the newly established skincarepany, but also the mother of Meiya and Mei-Rou. If something were to happen to her, Mei-jie and Mei-jie would definitely be heartbroken.


    <span>Also, the reason why Menelotus was in danger this time around was definitely because after the other party discovered that their n to kidnap Bai Ruyan had failed, they immediately targeted her. It could be said that she was a substitute for Bai Ruyan and was also the most innocent victim.


    Therefore, in terms of emotions, Qin Hai had to go.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1844

    <span>Around 9 PM, the night was as dark as ink.


    Qin Hai parked the car at the foot of a hill and turned to look at the man in the passenger seat. "This is it?"<span>"Yes, Miss Menaiko is on the hill." In order to prevent his leg from bleeding and dirtying the car, Qin Hai had simply bandaged his wound. However, he did not treat his wound, so the man was sweating profusely from the pain.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t have the time to care about this guy''s life or death. He got off the car, went around to the other side, and dragged the man off the car before bringing him up the mountain.


    <span>The mountain was not high, and it only took them ten minutes to reach the top. However, the bushes on the mountain were dense and it was pitch ck around them. It seemed somewhat eerie.


    Qin Hai was extremely anxious. He really wanted to see Melody right away. She had suffered a lot in her life, and now that she finally had a happy life and was pregnant, she didn''t know what this poor woman would be scared of.


    When he thought about the gentleness of Menai Zi, Qin Hai felt a strange feeling of helplessness in his heart.


    Therefore, he dragged that man along the way and walked very fast. He let the man shriek miserably, looking even more miserable than when he was ughtering pigs.


    <span>In less than five minutes, Qin Hai had arrived at the top of the mountain with the man.


    The top of the mountain was t, and the shrubs and trees had been cleared away. There was a signalling tower with a simple bungalow beside it. However, there was no light in the house. No one could be seen.


    Qin Hai dragged the man towards the signal transmitter tower. Although it was pitch ck all around, Qin Hai could already feel that there were more than one people in that simple bungalow.<span>"I''ve already brought you here. Miss Menaiko is in that house. Can you let me go now?" The man couldn''t stand up at all, and panted on the ground.


    Qin Hai casually threw him on the ground and kicked him again. The man didn''t even have time to speak before he fainted on the spot.When he was less than ten meters away from the bungalow, the door opened and two people came out. The one in front of him was Mencius. Her mouth was covered with a piece of cloth, and her hands were tied behind her back. Her face was haggard, and her hair was messy. She looked very weak. After walking out of the room, Menaizi slightly raised her head and looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    "Let her go!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, Menaizi''s eyes lit up. She immediately cried out and began to struggle with all her might. However, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the person behind her.


    <span>Standing behind her was a man with a full beard. He was tall and muscr with a short knife at his left waist.


    At this moment, another person walked out of the room. Compared to the tall and sturdy man who looked like the ape-man, this person was much skinnier and looked to be around fifty years old. He looked like a shriveled little old man.


    "You are Qin Hai?" The little old man''s voice was very shrill, simr to the sound of nails scraping against steel tes. It sounded like he was asking questions, looking down from above, making people feel disgusted.


    "I am Qin Hai. Aren''t you looking for me? "Now that I''m here, quickly release Miss Menaiko!" Qin Hai said again.The old man grinned and sneered, "Quite the nerve, you actually dared toe alone. "Don''t worry. When you die, I will let this youngdy go. I, Han Xiaotian, will never kill a woman."


    With that, the old man instructed, "Pir, go meet him."


    <span>"Yes sir!" The brawny man tied her hands to the door and walked in front of Qin Hai.


    The pir was over 1.9 meters tall, almost a head taller than Qin Hai. It was almost as thick as Qin Hai, and his arms were as thick as his legs.Compared to him, Qin Hai was as thin as a bean sprout.


    <span>Looking down at Qin Hai, the brawny man''s mouth revealed a fiendish smile. Then, he opened his arms and roared loudly. His arms had actually be thicker, almost tearing his clothes.


    Before the roar could subside, the brawny man suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai. Although he was huge, his speed was not slow at all. He was like a heavy tank smashing towards Qin Hai. When he was almost in front of Qin Hai, the strong man swung his huge fist and punched at Qin Hai viciously.


    However, when Qin Hai''s fist was about to hit Qin Hai, Qin Hai seemed to suddenly disappear from his original position. The depressed feeling of Qin Hai hitting empty air made the strong man feel very ufortable.<span>Just then, a foot just right appeared under his feet. He tripped lightly and the strong man fell onto the ground with a loud ''boom'', causing the whole hill to shake.


    "Bastard!" The brawny man roared and was about to get up from the ground, but a foot appeared above the back of his head. In an instant, the brawny man fainted and stopped movingpletely.


    Qin Hai turned around and looked at the old man by the door and said lightly, "It''s your turn!"<span>"As expected, you did it twice. No wonder someone spent five million to buy your life!" The old man didn''t seem to be surprised at Qin Hai''s rxed appearance. Instead, he smiled, "However, I think the price should be doubled. Your life energy is worth ten million!"


    <span>"You want me to pay ten million for my own life?" Qin Hai asked.


    The old manughed out loud, "Smart! Although 10 million wasn''t a small sum, one only had one life. As long as one lived, how much money could one earn back? If you spend ten million, I won''t kill you. This price is fair! "<span>Qin Hai said, "You''re not going to tell me who wants to buy my life?"


    "ording to the rules of our profession, we cannot reveal the origins of our employers. However, there are always exceptions. If you are willing to spend an additional ten million, I can sell you this information! " The old man squinted his eyes and smiled, "There''s only one chance. You should consider it."Qin Hai said, "There''s no need to think about it. I can promise you that right now."


    The old manughed heartily. "It''s straightforward. However, I have a habit, always first money and then goods. If you don''t see the money, I won''t trade!"


    <span>Swish!


    A card flew towards the old man in a ray of ck light!


    The old man''s hands moved very quickly, and before he could do anything, the card was already in his hands.


    "This card is worth at least 50 million and the password is 6 6. If you don''t believe me, you can check it now." Qin Hai said.The old man''s eyes lit up. "Not bad, not bad at all. He''s a straightforward person. Since you''re so straightforward, I won''t waste any more time. The person who wants to kill you is... King Yama! "


    <span>The moment he said that, the old man suddenly reached out his hand to grab Menage''s neck.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1845

    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "What do you mean?"


    <span>The old manughed sharply, "Since ancient times, money has moved people''s hearts. Since you are so rich and you value this woman so much, you will definitely not mind spending more for her."


    <span>"Fifty million is still not enough?" Qin Hai sneered. "Even if you give me a gold mountain, can you take it away?"


    "Whether or not you can take it away is my problem. You''d better take out another 100 million, otherwise, hehe!" The little old man suddenly pulled out the piece of cloth that was in Menaizi''s mouth, and then he suddenly exerted force with his right hand. Menaizi screamed out in pain, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    <span>Qin Hai shouted angrily, "Bastard, stop! Do you know that she still has children in her womb? If anything happens to her, I''ll kill you! "


    <span>"Is that so?" The old man was not surprised: "It seems I have to increase the price." "Fine, now you have to put out 200 million yuan in order to ensure the safety of this woman and the child in her womb. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    <span>The old man exerted force with his right hand again, and Menaizi trembled in pain, her face turning pale. It seemed that she could not hold on for long.


    "You are courting death!" Qin Hai flew into a rage. The King''s Realm exploded and quickly spread in all directions.<span>However, just as the Mortal King Realm was about to cover the old man and Menai Zi, a powerful aura suddenly exploded out from the old man, forcefully blocking the advance of the King''s Realm from advancing.


    <span>The old man threw her to the ground and pulled out a knife from behind his back. The de waspletely ck, about the width of a palm and about two feet long. At this moment, the de was emitting a burst of bloody aura, that bloody aura was like a vast ocean, causing those who sensed it to feel as though they had entered a purgatory of hell, with ghosts crying and wolves howling, and undead lingering in their ears.


    <span>She was scared out of her wits from falling on the ground, but when she saw the scene unfolding before her, she fainted and fell motionlessly to the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai shouted for a few times. Seeing that Menai Zi did not move, he became even more furious, staring straight at the old man, he said coldly: "This de is your trump card, you think you can do whatever you want with it? "He''s too naive!"


    The old manughed out loud. "I didn''t expect you to be a human king, it''s really not simple. A human king as young as you is really rare! However, it''s useless. In front of the Blood God''s Saber, even if you''re the Human King, it''s still not enough. Tonight is the day you die! "


    As his voice faded, the old man suddenly shed down with the Blood God''s Saber from above. A wave of blood-colored air suddenly surged out of the Blood God''s Saber, forming a monstrous blood-red wave that surged towards Qin Hai. Even when it met with Qin Hai''s people, the King Realm did not stop, and in the end, actually suppressed Qin Hai''s people to a mere ten feet away from him.<span>The old man sneered and brandished his de once more. The second blood-red wave continued to surge forward. He forcefully shortened the distance to two meters, and because of the huge pressure, even though his feet were nailed to the ground, he was still pushed back by the huge force. His feet also made two deep grooves on the ground.


    As the Blood God''s Saber continued to be wielded, the bloody aura and killing intent of the entire mountain seemed to fill the air. There seemed to be shouts of battle everywhere, and ghosts and ghosts could be seen everywhere.<span>In the blink of an eye, the entire mountain turned into hell, filled with wailing ghosts and howling wolves.


    While chopping towards the sea of Qin, the old man smiled fiendishly, "Is the human king that amazing? The one I, Han Xiaotian, love to kill the most is the human king. Once I kill you and the Blood God''s Saber absorbs your blood, it will be able to level up again. At that time, not to mention a Mortal King, even if an Earthly Immortales, I will still kill him! "


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Another bloody wave came crashing down on Qin Hai. Qin Hai flew backward as if he had been hit by a truck.


    <span>The old man stared at Qin Hai, who was lying on the ground, andughed sinisterly, "Brat, you really have some skills. You actually connected me to five des and aren''t dead yet. But it''s useless. You are absolutely not a match for the Blood God''s Saber. Give up the struggle. Tonight, you will undoubtedly die! "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As the old man leapt high into the air, an astonishing bloody de-light came crashing down from the Blood God''s Saber.Qin Hai could not dodge in time and quickly rolled to the side. With a loud bang, the boulder he was standing on earlier was smashed to smithereens by the saber light. Countless rocks sshed onto Qin Hai''s body, turning his clothes into a sieve.


    <span>"Die!"


    <span>Another red de-light came crashing down. Qin Hai dodged once again. The blood-red de-light flew close to his body and instantly cut a tree behind him into two.


    The old man wanted to continue his hacking, but the dazzling red light from the Blood God''s Saber suddenly weakened. The old man''s eyebrows knitted together and his gaze quickly fell on the unconscious man.


    <span>Surprisingly, he quickly rushed to the burly man''s side and easily cut off one of his arms. The crimson blood was immediately absorbedpletely by the Blood God''s Saber.


    Seeing that the red light on the blood god de was not bright enough, the old man''s face revealed a savage expression. Suddenly, he chopped off the man''s neck, and endless blood immediately surged out, quickly forming a pool of blood on the ground.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, all of the blood in the pool had beenpletely absorbed by the blood god de. The headless corpse of the sturdy man also quickly shriveled up, and finally became just like a skeleton, not a single trace of its original appearance could be seen.


    <span>At this time, the Blood God''s Saber finally shone brightly, a dazzling red light illuminating the entire small mountain.


    <span>The old man drew his Blood God''s Saber and smiled savagely. "Zhu Zhu, don''t me me. I''ll find a beautiful wife for youter. I''ll kill her and gift her to you!"


    The old man''s eyes shed. He once again looked towards the location where Qin Hai had just been. However, there was nothing there. He didn''t see Qin Hai''s figure.


    The old man quickly looked around. Everything was quiet. It was as if Qin Hai had vanished into thin air.<span>His eyes that had already turned blood-red were immediately filled with madness, and his sinister looking face was as ugly as a devil''s. He raised his head and roared: "Brat, you killed my disciple! Today, I will not only use you as a sacrifice, but I will also use the child in your woman''s womb as a sacrifice! "


    He suddenly turned around and dashed into the house. He pulled the unconscious Menaizi out of the house and pointed the Blood God''s Saber at her stomach.


    "If you don''t want your woman to die, thene out! Otherwise, I will cut open her stomach and dig out your child right now!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1846

    <span>A figure walked out from the darkness. It was Qin Hai.


    The old man stared at Qin Hai andughed sinisterly, "Finally able toe out. Very well, since that''s the case, I''ll let your child go first. Wait until I kill you, then I''ll use him for the Blood God''s Saber to enjoy! ""Do you really think you can kill me with a knife?" Qin Hai walked towards the old man step by step. His steps were steady and his gaze was sharp. He stared at the old man like a hawk.


    The old man chuckled, "Up until now, there have been a total of four Mortal Kings who have died under this de. None of the Mortal Kings I''ve encountered have been spared, do you think you''re an exception? "Brat, don''t be too naive. Don''t think that once you be the Human King, you will be fearless. This world is much moreplicated and dangerous than what you imagined!"<span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. The de in the old man''s hand was truly strange. Not only did it have astonishing killing intent, it also had an extremely powerful de gleam. At most, his king realm could only block three shes before breakingpletely. It was extremely difficult to deal with them.


    <span>But even so, he had never thought of escaping. She was still in his hands. If he did not save her, he would never leave.


    <span>At this moment, perhaps because she was stimted by the killing intent on the Blood God''s Saber, the unconscious Menage suddenly woke up.


    The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was the old man suddenly brandishing the Blood God''s Saber towards Qin Hai. The Blood God''s Saber emitted a red saber light with an astonishing aura, as if it could sweep away everything. As the strong wind blew, everything in front of the saber light was chopped into two halves. Qin Hai also awkwardly dodged to the side and rolled on the ground.


    <span>The whole mountaintop had experienced the baptism of wind, and it was littered with broken rocks and wood. If the signal transmitter and the simple bungalow were not still there, Menaizi would not have recognized this ce.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Even though Qin Hai''s body had been tempered by heavenly lightning and was seemingly indestructible, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood from the constant onught of saber light and repeated attacks."Mr. Qin, you don''t need to worry about me. If you don''t leave now, you will die here! " Menaizi anxiously looked at Qin Hai, who was dodging left and right, and shouted with all her might.


    <span>However, her voice was drowned out by the tsunami-like explosions, making it impossible for Qin Hai to hear her. Furthermore, even if Qin Hai had heard, he would not have given up on her and left alone.


    <span>Looking at the little old man who wasughing maniacally and chopping at the same time, Menaizi bit her lips tightly. Suddenly, she struggled to get up from the ground and then threw herself at the little old man, holding his legs tightly.


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at Menaizi, stopping his chopping motion as he did so.


    <span>She took the opportunity to shout, "Mr. Qin, run away, you are not his opponent, you will die here!"


    "Stupid woman, you are courting death!"


    The old man was infuriated, and he kicked Menage fiercely in the head. Blood immediately flowed out of the corner of Mencius'' mouth, but her hands were still holding tightly onto the old man''s legs."If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you first!"


    The old man was extremely furious, he suddenly retracted his knife and stabbed it towards the top of Menage''s head.<span>At that moment, Qin Hai took out a wooden token from his Universe Ring. The wooden token immediately glowed with a bright yellow light, and with Qin Hai''s throwing, the wooden tokennded on the old man''s head and floated in the air.


    In that instant, the old man''s eyes were filled with confusion. The short knife he had raised high in the air also stopped.


    At the same time, another item appeared in Qin Hai''s hand. It was the Mao Mountain Sect''s magical treasure, the peach wood sword. As Qin Hai circted his Quintessential Essence, the peach wood sword suddenly burst out with a dazzling white light. Then, it turned into a dazzling white light and shot towards the little old man.


    However, the old man''s Blood God''s Saber suddenly burst out with bright red light. Not only did it knock away the wooden signboard on the old man''s head, but it also knocked away Menage, who was hugging his legs, with a miserable scream.<span>ng!


    <span>The Blood God''s Saber actually automatically appeared in front of the old man, blocking the iing peach wood sword.


    <span>The sound was like iron colliding with a weapon, causing the entire mountain to rumble. Even the signal transmitting tower behind the small bungalow shook violently a few times.


    <span>The peachwood sword missed. It quickly evaded the blood god de and flew behind the old man,unching another attack.


    The Blood God''s Saber also quickly left the old man''s control. Unexpectedly, it followed the old man and became entangled with the peach wood sword in the air.


    At this time, the little old man who had his mind suppressed by the wooden token finally came back to his senses. He looked at the blood god de and the peach wood sword that were fighting in the air and became dumbstruck.


    This was the first time he saw the Blood God''s Saberunch an attack on its own. What shocked him even more was that although the peach wood sword could not do anything to the Blood God''s Saber in its battle, it had also suffered a lot of damage.


    At this moment, the old man was rmed. Just as he turned around, he saw a tall figure rushing towards him. He was frightened out of his wits. He immediately turned around and ran in the direction of the Blood God''s Saber.


    The Blood God''s Saber also sensed that the old man was in danger. It gave up its pursuit of the peach wood sword and rushed towards Qin Hai. However, how could Qin Hai let go of this rare opportunity?<span>Following his explosive roar, the Mortal King Realm quickly began to expand. In the Mortal King Realm, Qin Hai was no doubt a god. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the little old man and viciously punched him in the back with an iron fist that had been umting power for a long time.


    Bang!<span>The old man''s chest seemed to have been sted open by Qin Hai''s punch. Blood and pieces of his internal organs gushed out wildly from his mouth. He flew forward for more than ten meters before finallynding on the ground. After that, he no longer breathed.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!Just as the old mannded on the ground, the Blood God''s Saber''s saber light alsonded urately on Qin Hai''s body.


    Qin Hai was immediately sent flying. His nearly indestructible body had a deep gash in it.<span>If not for his body suddenly erupting with a vigorous and dazzling golden light at the most crucial moment, this de attack probably would have cut him into two halves.


    <span>However, after this sh, the Blood God''s Saber that was floating in the air suddenly changed its direction, transforming into a blood-red dragon that flew off into the distance. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    The peach wood sword soonnded in front of Qin Hai. Qin Hai struggled to get up and put the sword back into his Universe Ring. After meditating for a moment, the de energy that had cut into his body gradually dissipated, but the wound on his chest did not improve that quickly. It still looked quite frightening.


    <span>However, Qin Hai could no longer deal with his wounds. He staggered over to Menaizi''s side and pulled her head up from the ground, crying out repeatedly.


    Momentster, Mencius finally opened her eyes. However, before she could say anything, she suddenly frowned. She held her stomach and cried out miserably, "My stomach, it hurts!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1847

    Her body was very weak to begin with. Although Qin Hai had improved a lot after treating her, she was not only frightened after being caught here by the little old man, but she was also kicked twice by the little old man and her Jing and Mai was injured by the Qi from the Blood God''s Saber. She was not in a good condition.


    This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was the child in Mencius'' womb. If something happened to the child, it would definitely be a huge blow to her.


    Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed Menai Zi''s wrist, continuously channeling zhen yuan to protect the child in her stomach. When her condition stabilized a little, he took out a moxibustion needle and helped her with acupuncture.


    After half an hour of acupuncture and moxibustion, Menaizi''s condition finally stabilized. However, the pregnancy period was too short, and the child in her womb had not even fully formed yet. Even if she had all the abilities in the world, he could not guarantee that the child in her womb would be safe.


    Just then, Lone Wolf arrived at the scene with arge group of Star Glory members. Qin Hai handed over the task of cleaning up the mess to Lone Wolf. He carried Mencius and quickly left the mountain, heading straight for the hospital.<span>There weren''t many cars on the road at night, and Qin Hai was burning with anxiety. Whileforting Mencius who was lying in the back seat, he drove very fast, wishing that he could grow a pair of wings and fly her to the hospital.


    <span>After Qin Hai''s previous emergency treatment, Menaizi''s condition had improved quite a bit. However, she saw red below and the situation was very dangerous. Perhaps the child had already fallen.


    As someone who had experienced this before, she was clear about the situation. Therefore, she had been crying silently along the way. She was in a very bad mood.Qin Hai was worried that she might be hurt and so he had to slow down the car. He turned around andforted her, "Miss Menaizi, I can assure you that the child is still fine until now. When we get to the hospital, I will have the best gynecologist treat you. You just need to listen to the doctor''s instructions and take care of the baby carefully."


    <span>If it were a twenty year old girl, Qin Hai''s words would have some effect. But Menaizi was already over 30, and she had two children, how could she not understand her current situation?


    She was still crying silently. Tears were shining from the streetmp that shone through the window. Qin Hai turned around and looked, sighing in his heart. He took two nces and sighed twice.It was a hard life for a woman.


    After suffering bitterly for more than ten years, she finally managed to look forward to good days. Finally, she was able to find peace and stability, and now, she encountered such a thing. It was as though she had encountered all the unlucky things in the world.<span>Qin Hai continued tofort him. However, he changed his ways and started to me himself. In the end, it turned out to be effective. She was kind and could not bear to listen to this, so she finally said, "Mr. Qin, this matter is not your fault. This ¡­ This could be destined! "


    With that, more tears welled up on her face.


    <span>Qin Hai looked in the rearview mirror and was a little surprised. "How can you say that?" "Miss Minamiya, please don''t believe in fatalism. It''s all just a joke. Let''s think in the right direction, okay?"


    "You don''t understand. This child should never havee, so ¡­" So he may be destined not to be able to stay. "<span>"What do you mean you shouldn''t havee? "Miss Menagio, the child is innocent!" Qin Hai was not too happy with Menaizi''s fatalistic point of view. He did not believe in fate, he only believed that my life was not up to me to decide.


    <span>She kept shaking her head and crying, "This child is really an ident. Actually, my father and I are not lovers. Although he helped me a lot, even saved my life, and treated me very well, I know that I am not worthy of him."


    Qin Hai asked in surprise, "Then where did this childe from?"


    "Because he saved me, he sustained a very serious injury. He had a very high fever, I ¡­ I had no choice but to hug him ¡­ "


    <span>It was the first time that Mencius told others what had happened that night, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Her words were also very obscure, but the general meaning was very clear.


    Qin Hai naturally understood the moment he heard this. Menaizi wanted to repay the debt of saving her life, so she was willing to use her body to help her savior. In the end, the two of them had a rtionship and had the child in her womb.


    <span>However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly froze. He had a faint ominous premonition in his heart.


    <span>"Miss Minamiya, do I know the person you''re talking about?" Qin Hai''s voice suddenly sounded a little hoarse, but he still asked this question.


    She didn''t answer him immediately. Through the rearview mirror, Qin Hai noticed that she was staring out of the window with tears streaming down her face. However, her eyes were unfocused, as if she wasn''t looking at anything.After a while, she said, "Yes, he is Mr. Lin."


    Creak!Despite the foreboding, Qin Hai was still unable to control the power within his body. He stepped on the brakes.


    The car came to an emergency stop on the road, and the car that was following them almost crashed into them, then frantically honked its horn.


    Qin Hai quickly looked back. After making sure that Menaizi was all right, he started the car again. However, his mind was already in a mess.<span>"I know, once this news is made public, everyone will be very surprised. Actually, even I was shocked when I found out about the pregnancy. The first thing I thought of was to get rid of this kid who wasn''t supposed toe. "


    <span>Qin Hai tried his best to calm his emotions and to not let his imagination run wild. He then asked in a calm tone, "Then, didn''t you think of telling him about this news? After all, he is the father of the child."


    <span>"I''ve thought about it!" "But when the timees, I give up. After all, it is impossible for me and Mr. Lin to be together. I was old, and he was young, and very happy, and I didn''t want to disturb his life. But then I decided to keep the child. The child was innocent, and it was not easy for him toe to this world, so I could not bear to hurt him. "


    At this point, Mencius turned to look at Qin Hai and pleaded, "Mr. Qin, I have never told this to anyone. I hope you can help me keep it a secret. I do not want Mei Ya and Mei Rou to know about it, nor do I want Mister Lin to know about it. As for this child, if he cannot be saved, that will be his life.


    "And if the child can be saved?" Qin Hai could not help but ask.


    <span>"I will give birth to him and bring him up," she said without hesitation.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1848

    <span>Qin Hai''s mind was in a mess, he could not tell what he was feeling.


    He didn''t know whether he should tell Menai Zi that he was Lin Tian, or whether he should be happy or helplessly smile bitterly.There was no doubt that the child was his. If the mother of the child was anyone else, he would be extremely happy even if it was Zeng Rou, Miao Qing, or even Mei Yurou. However, the mother of this child was Menai Zi, and he and her obviously couldn''t be together.


    <span>Withplicated feelings, Qin Hai increased his speed and finally managed to sessfully send Menaizi to the hospital. When the doctor and nurse brought her to the emergency room, he sat down in a chair in the corridor outside, looked up at the ceiling, and sighed silently.


    He smiled bitterly!


    The phone in his pocket soon rang. Bai Ruyan and Lin Qingya both called. Bai Ruyan asked him where he was with concern. Lin Qingya, on the other hand, had received news from Lone Wolf and anxiously inquired about his current situation.


    After receiving the call, Qin Hai remembered that Mei Ya and Mei Rou did not know about Menai Zi''s situation, so he called them.<span>After half an hour, many people rushed over.


    Bai Ruyan was the fastest to arrive. When she saw Qin Hai''s appearance, her eyes immediately reddened. She then nervously checked his condition.


    <span>Ever since Qin Hai had sent her to the hospital, he had been so preupied with his own matters that he had not cared about himself. That was why he was still wearing the same clothes as before.


    <span>His clothes were not only riddled with holes, but there was also a soul-stirring wound from the Blood God''s Saber to his stomach. His clothes were alreadypletely stained with blood, making him look extremely terrifying. Actually, there were many nurses who were looking at him in surprise. However, Qin Hai didn''t notice it until Bai Ruyan reminded him. It was only then that he suddenly remembered that he had received a knife wound.


    <span>However, when Bai Ruyan lifted up his clothes, there was no sign of a knife wound at all on Qin Hai''s stomach. All that could be seen was dried up blood stains.


    <span>On the other hand, he smiled tofort Bai Ruyan. However, Bai Ruyan had long been scared witless by Qin Hai''s bloodstained appearance, and hadpletely lost her mind. She involuntarily threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace, ming him for being reckless, while crying uncontrobly.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard again. Lin Qingya and Miao Qing appeared in the corridor. Mei Ya and Mei Rou and their sisters were also following them. When they saw Qin Hai, they quickly walked over.


    Seeing Bai Ruyan snuggling in Qin Hai''s embrace, Miao Qing immediately cast a nce at Qin Hai with a strange expression on her face. Lin Qingya''s expression immediately darkened.The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as heughed dryly, "Qingya, Xiaoqing, you''re here!"


    <span>When Bai Ruyan raised her head and saw Lin Qingya and the others, a blush involuntarily surfaced on her cheeks. She subconsciously released Qin Hai and said in a low voice, "I''m going to the washroom."


    After Bai Ruyan left in a hurry, Lin Qingya withdrew her gaze from her body and returned it to Qin Hai.


    Her eyes immediately turned red when she saw Qin Hai''s miserable state. She walked up to him and reached out her hand to gently stroke the blood on his clothes. Tears fell uncontrobly.


    As for Miao Qing, Mei Yamei, and the others, they couldn''t help but cover their mouths as well. Their eyes were also filled with tears.


    <span>"You don''t have to worry, I just look miserable. There''s actually no big problem!" Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and smiled. His gaze fell on the emergency room and he said in a deep voice, "But I did not protect Miss Menai Zi. She is not in a good condition."


    With that, he called Mei Ya and Mei Rou over and told them the current situation of Menaizi.


    Not only were Mei Ya and Mei Rou shocked, the two sisters could not stop their tears from falling as well.Qin Hai pulled the two of them into his embrace and said self-reproachfully, "I was the one who failed to protect Miss Mencius. You have to me me for this! However, rest assured, regardless of whether the child can be preserved or not, Miss Menaizi will definitely be fine. "


    The two sisters'' tears fell like rain. Meiya choked and said, "Brother Hai, I don''t me you. We know that you have done your best. If ¡­ If this happens again, you must take care of yourself first! "


    <span>Embracing the two siblings, Qin Hai''s heart became heavy. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Qingya asked, "Do you know who the father is? Should I inform him? "<span>Qin Hai opened his mouth and could not help but tell the truth. However, in the end, he shook his head and said, "Miss Menai Zi told me that this child was an ident. She and her father are not lovers."


    <span>Lin Qingya was slightly startled as anger shed across her eyes. "Bastard, you should have let that bastard go to jail!"


    <span>Hearing this, Mei Ya and Mei Rou cried even harder.


    Qin Hai''s heart was sweating. Lin Qingya, Mei Ya, and the others must have misunderstood his meaning and thought that Menai Zi had been insulted. However, he couldn''t exin anything at this time. He could only cover up for Menus following Lin Qingya''s words, "Miss Minamiya said that she doesn''t want to pursue the matter anymore. Plus, this happened in Tokyo, and it''s been so long."


    Lin Qingya was angry for a moment before sighing, "Miss Menaizi is too kind." After saying that, she held Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s shoulders and said gently, "Mei Ya, Mei Rou, you all must treat Miss Mencius better from now on. Let''s work together to make her happier and happier!"Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at Lin Qingya with hazy tears in their eyes. They choked with sobs and nodded their heads. Lin Qingya sighed and couldn''t help but hug them tightly.


    <span>After waiting anxiously for more than an hour, the emergency room door finally opened. When Menaiko was escorted out of the hospital bed, a group of people anxiously surrounded her.


    She looked very haggard. However, when she saw Qin Hai and the others, she revealed a smile on her face.


    The child was saved!


    There was no better news for her.When Menai Zi was sent into the ward, Lin Qingya and the others were busy taking care of her. Qin Hai went to the end of the corridor by himself and leaned against the window as he lit up a cigarette.


    He was still a little confused, unsure of whether he should tell the truth to Menage and Lin Qingya.<span>At this time, there was not a single person beside him that could be discussed, because this matter could not be told to anyone.


    The only thing that made him feel gratified was that he finally had a child again. Thest time Liu Qingmei was pregnant he did not know and from start to finish he did not take care of Liu Qingmei leaving behind an irreparable regret.<span>This time, he definitely wouldn''t make such a mistake again. Even if he couldn''t tell her the truth, he would do everything in his power to take care of her and her son. When the child was born, he would also give the child all-round care, the love of a father.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1849

    <span>While Qin Hai was still deep in thought, the sound of rapid footsteps came from behind him.


    "Boss!"Qin Hai turned around and saw Lone Wolf and Iron Hand. Lone Wolf handed over a bank card and a jade pendant. He gave the bank card to the old man, and the jade pendant was the same one that Mencius wore earlier.


    "Boss, we found this from that old man.""En!" Qin Hai took the jade pendant and bank card and asked, "Have you checked them?"


    When Qin Hai left the mountain, the guy who brought him up was still unconscious. Since Lone Wolf came to see him, he must have gotten something.


    Lone Wolf said: "That guy is quite stubborn, but after we used some tricks, he still told us honestly. The one who invited him to assassinate you this time is from the Chen family. It''s a woman called Yu Caixia, the daughter-inw of the Chen family''s patriarch. She''s also the same Chen Zian who was taken care of by youst time. "


    Lone Wolf said with a murderous tone, "Boss, the Chen family hase to cause trouble for you time and time again, so we can''t just let it go like this. Why don''t I bring a group of brothers to have a chat with them? "


    Indeed, they needed to have a good chat. Qin Hai thought of the woman he had met in Australia. She was also sent by Yu Caixia.


    If he hadn''t been alerted and if it weren''t for his good luck, Qiao Wei would have almost been killed by the other party. This time around, he had even caused a disaster to Mencius. He was simply going too far!


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll go personally!" Qin Hai said in a low voice, his eyes filled with killing intent.<span>Lone Wolf and Iron Hand looked at each other, and thetter said with guilt, "Today, you have to me me. It was I who didn''t prepare a proper defense against Miss Menaizi."


    Qin Hai waved his hand and said, "In the past, forget it. From now on, Miss Menaizi''s level of defense will be raised to the same level as Qing Ya and the others." There must be no more problems! ""Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!" Steel Hand turned around and quickly left.


    Qin Hai asked Lone Wolf, "How is that Han Zhen that came back with me two days ago?"


    <span>"He''s been staying on Jade Dragon Ind for the past few days. He seems to be training, but he''s been arguing and asking to see you." Lone Wolf said.


    "Send him to see me tomorrow!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The next day.After about half a day of driving, the few cars finally arrived at the vicinity of South Gazing Mountain.


    <span>The South Gazing Mountain was more than 500 kilometers away from the Spring River. It was located near the Xiang City and covered an extremelyrge area. It could be said to be a continuous mountain range with a majestic aura. The Chen n was hidden in the mountain range of the Southern Gazing Mountain, and it wasn''t easy to find their exact location.


    However, ever since Qin Hai came back from Australia, he had Lone Wolf arrange some men to investigate the Chen family.<span>After entering the mountain, the convoy turned right at a fork in the road and crossed two ridges. Ahead of them appeared a very beautiful valley. In the middle of the valley was an extremelyrgeke, iid with pearls. There was a traditional ck-and-white house situated right beside theke.


    <span>It was noon, and rows upon rows of houses were lined with smoke. It gave off a very peaceful feeling, as if it was a very traditional idyllic scene. One could not help but marvel at it.


    Qin Hai went down to the top of the cliff and looked down at the valley. After that, Lone Wolf and the others also got off the car and came to his side.


    "Boss, the vige below is the Chen family''s old residence. However, most of the residents here are the elders of the Chen family. The younger residents have all built high-ss vis outside the mountain."<span>Although the distance between the cliff and the bottom of the valley was only one or two hundred meters, Qin Hai could already see quite a few old men sitting at the entrance, basking in the sun. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had already investigated this location to see if this was the Chen family''s territory, anyone who saw this scene would have thought that this was just an ordinary small mountain vige.


    However, Qin Hai knew that with the Chen family''s background, this ce was not that simple. To describe it as a ce where there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers was definitely not an exaggeration.After all, the Chen family was an ancient martial arts family!


    <span>Of course, he was not afraid!


    <span>They continued along the mountain road and soon arrived at the vige entrance.


    <span>A line of people blocked their way.


    Standing at the very front was a young man in his twenties. He looked heroic and had a dignified appearance. Just like the others, he held a wooden stick that was as long as a person.


    Qin Hai was the first to get off the car. Lone Wolf quickly walked over and said, "I''ll go meet them!"Qin Hai nced around. Other than the young man at the top who was okay, the rest of them were alright. He nodded slightly.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai did not stop him, Lone Wolf immediately walked towards the young man excitedly, clenching his two fists so hard that crackling sounds could be heard.


    It had been a long time since he''d had a good fight, and Lone Wolf had been holding a fire since yesterday.


    "Who are you people? It''s best to leave this ce as soon as possible, or else you will have to bear the consequences! "


    <span>When Lone Wolf walked in front of him, the young man immediately began to berate him with a harsh tone.


    Lone Wolf chuckled, "Kid, is this the Chen family?"


    <span>The young man was a bit surprised. He frowned and asked, "Who are you people? What are you doing here?"


    <span>"Nothing, I just wanted to beat you all down." Lone Wolf chuckled.


    The young man flew into a rage: "You are courting death!"


    As soon as he said that, he immediately waved the wooden stick in his hand, hacking towards Lone Wolf.


    <span>"Alright, you made the first move!" Lone Wolf''s eyes lit up, as if he was a child seeing a beloved toy. He did not retreat, but instead used his nimble footsteps to dodge the wooden stick, and quickly got close to the young man, punching him in the nose. Taking advantage of the young man dodging backwards, Lone Wolf''s lower body kicked out again, aiming a kick at his opponent''s crotch.


    <span>The young man''s face changed as he quickly retreated. In his panic, he staggered a few steps. If it wasn''t for the people behind him rushing to block Lone Wolf, he would have suffered a big loss.


    Even so, the long rod in his hands had already fallen into Lone Wolf''s hands.


    The young man was both furious and red at Lone Wolf as he angrily said, "Despicable and shameless!"


    Lone Wolf yed with the stick in his hand, raised his head and said disdainfully: "Despicable? I advise you to go home and drink three years'' milk beforeing out. This society is very dangerous.<span>The young man was so angry that his face turned ashen. He shouted angrily, "Attack together! Give this bunch of people a lesson!"


    The group of people immediately swarmed forward, brandishing their long rods as they charged towards Lone Wolf.


    Lone Wolf had been improved greatly by Qin Hai using all kinds of secret medicines. Seeing so many peopleing together, he was not only not afraid, but his eyes shone with excitement. He shouted, "Come on, let me teach you bastards how to behave!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1850

    Lone Wolf had learned all his martial arts from Qin Hai. He was extremely smart, so even though he was half-way home, he had not only mastered a good spear skill, but he was also quite good at it.


    <span>Moreover, in the past few years, every time Starlight met an enemy, it was a life-and-death battle. Therefore, once he attacked, it would be extremely fierce, and it was a battle in which he didn''t care about his own life.


    On the other hand, the group of people guarding the vige entrance, although their moves were very well-executed, one could tell from one look that they had started practicing martial arts since they were young, but theycked the indomitable spirit and killing intent of Lone Wolf. Under Lone Wolf''s sweeping attacks, these people were beaten to a pulp before they were able to hold on for long, and in the end, almost no one was able to stand still.The young man from before turned pale with fright. He quickly turned around and ran back into the vige. Not long after, he brought a few people to the vige entrance.


    "Stop!"When the middle-aged man who followed the young man saw the scene at the vige entrance, his face immediately turned ashen, and he roared in anger.


    Lone Wolf cast a sidelong nce at the middle-aged man, "What are you roaring for, what use is your voice, if you have the ability thene and train with this brother!"


    <span>The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed. He used his foot to lift up a wooden stick. He held the stick in one hand and used the other to stab towards Lone Wolf''s chest.


    Although it was just a casual move, the wooden stick was exceptionally quick. It was like a poisonous snake spitting its tongue out, making it impossible to guard against.Lone Wolf''s eyes lit up, he immediately raised the stick in his hand, wanting to use it to attack the opponent. Who knew that at the moment the two long sticks shed, a huge force would suddenlye? Lone Wolf''s hands became numb from the shock and he couldn''t help but loosen his grip on the wooden stick.


    On a closer look, the tip of the rod was actually vibrating very quickly. Because it was too fast, if one did not look carefully, it would be impossible to find any clues.


    After the opponent sent Lone Wolf''s staff flying, he had no intention of stopping. The staff continued to pierce towards his chest.Lone Wolf was shocked. He finally knew that he had encountered a true expert.


    He hurriedly retreated. Unexpectedly, the staff in his hand was like a shadow, locking onto his chest from beginning to end, as if it would not rest until he had stabbed a hole in his chest.


    Lone Wolf''s heart turned cold when he saw that his opponent was about to stab him. However, at this moment, his cor tightened and he flew backwards as if he was riding on a cloud.Qin Hai appeared in the same position as Lone Wolf. He threw Lone Wolf behind him with one hand and flicked his finger with the other.


    With a crisp "ng" sound, not only did the trembling tip of the stick get hit by the middle-aged man, but the staff also flew out of his hand and hit the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man retreated again and again. It was not easy for him to stabilize himself. He spat out another mouthful of blood.


    It was only a single strike, but he had clearly suffered some serious internal injuries.


    <span>"Fifth Uncle!" The young man was shocked as he rushed forward to support the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s name was Chen Rui, and he was the fifth oldest in the Chen family. He was Chen Liang''s fifth brother, and the young man''s name was Chen Zifeng, also a descendant of the Chen family.


    Chen Rui endured the pain in his chest, looked at Qin Hai and said, "Good kung fu, but the Chen family is not a ce where you can behave as you please!" Self-defense, battle drum attacks! "


    Chen Zifeng red fiercely at Qin Hai, allowing his men to support Chen Rui. Then, he turned around and walked into the vige. Before long, a drum sound rang out.Following the sound of the drum, arge group of people, both young and old, rushed out from the vige. Dozens of people surrounded Qin Hai and the others.


    Seeing the bloodstains on Chen Rui''s chest and those young men who had been beaten ck and blue by Lone Wolf, these people all red at Qin Hai and the others.Finally, the crowd parted to form a path, and a middle-aged man around the age of fifty walked in.


    The middle-aged man''s gaze was extremely sharp as he scanned Qin Hai and the others'' faces. Finally, he stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Who are you people? What are you doing here?"Qin Hai asked, "Are you the Chen family head?"


    The middle-aged man''s name was Chen Kui, the eldest son of the Chen family''s current Patriarch, Chen Qiuyuan, and Chen Liang''s elder brother.


    "No, but it''s the same if you tell me anything!" As the eldest son of Chen Qiuyuan, he had already been selected to be the Patriarch of the Chen family, so he had the qualifications to say such words.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Who is Chen Liang to you? Is he here? I have something to talk to him about. "


    <span>Chen Kui''s gaze focused slightly. "Why are you looking for my Third Brother?"


    "Yu Caixia tried to kill me over and over again. I want to talk to the couple about this." Qin Hai said indifferently.


    As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, the crowd immediately burst into roars.


    "Nonsense, how could my third aunt do such a thing?!""You want to cause trouble with our Chen family? Why don''t you take a look at where you are?"


    <span>"They even injured Uncle Ruo. We can''t tolerate this. We have to let them know how powerful our Chen family is!"


    <span>Chen Kui raised his right hand, and all the angry roars from the crowd instantly disappeared.


    <span>He stared at Qin Hai and said, "Do you have evidence?"


    <span>"No!" Qin Hai said lightly, "I don''t need evidence!"


    Chen Kui grunted coldly. "Without evidence, you''re just making trouble for no reason." You came to my Chen family to behave so atrociously without reason, and injured so many people.


    Qin Hai said sarcastically, "I''ve long heard that the Chen family is despotic. I advise you to think this through first, otherwise it will be toote for regretter! "<span>"There''s no need to consider it further!" Chen Kui said in a cold voice, "Since all of you think that your skills are pretty good and havee to my Chen n to behave atrociously, then we''ll have a good fight." If you lose, each of you leave an arm behind, and never let me see you again. "


    Lone Wolf stood behind Qin Hai and asked, "What if you lose?"<span>Chen Kui hadn''t even spoken when the crowd burst into jeers once again.


    "Keep dreaming, you think you can win with just this? What a joke!""Cut off your arm as soon as possible and get lost. This isn''t a ce you should be. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died."


    The corners of Chen Kui''s mouth curled into a sneer, seeming to ridicule Lone Wolf''s ignorance and arrogance as well.


    <span>"As long as you guys have the ability to defeat me, I will naturally leave an arm behind!"


    "Alright!" Qin Hai nodded. "There''s no time to lose. Let''s begin."


    "Wait!" Han Zhen suddenly stopped Qin Hai and said with a ttering smile, "Master Qin, why don''t you let me do it. To deal with such a small character, I don''t need to let you go on stage. I am enough!"


    Qin Hai smiled and nodded.<span>For the past few days, Han Zhen had been trying to curry favor with Qin Hai and get Qin Hai to refine a magic tool for him, so when he saw Qin Hai nod, Han Zhen was overjoyed. In his eyes, Chen Kui had turned into a big fat pig that could drop purple equipment.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1851

    <span>Han Zhen walked over to Chen Kui and said with a beaming smile, "Come on, let''s go and have a spar!"


    Chen Kui coldly nced at Han Zhen, then turned around to a middle-aged man and said, "Uncle Zhong, y with him. They came from afar as guests, so don''t kill them. "


    "Alright!" That middle-aged man was tall and sturdy, he smiled and nodded, then looked at Han Zhen, "Come, what weapon do you use? If you don''t have someone you can take advantage of, we can lend it to you. "


    Han Zhen gave two strangeughs, "Against people like you, your fists are more than enough!"


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened and he let out a cold snort. "Disperse!"<span>The Chen family''s people immediately dispersed, opening up a space. Then, they looked towards the middle-aged man and Han Zhen with excitement.


    Actually, the Uncle Zhong that Chen Kui casually called out was not an ordinary person. He was one of the few existing experts of the Chen family and was already a Zongshi realm level 2 expert. With his skill, he could be ranked in the top five of the Chen family.


    Therefore, in the Chen n''s people''s eyes, Han Zhen and Qin Hai were definitely going to lose. They were going to wait and see how Uncle Zhong would ravage Qin Hai.<span>Uncle Zhong was holding a wooden stick. He picked up a wooden stick and performed a cool trick with it. Then, he threw the wooden stick out. With a "dong" sound, the wooden stick pierced through the thick and heavy stone floor and stabbed straight into the ground. Immediately, the crowd began to cheer.


    "Since you don''t use a weapon, I won''t use one either. I''ll exchange two punches with your punches!" Uncle Zhong took up a stance and bellowed, "Come!"


    Han Zhen snickered, but didn''t take up any stance. He waved his hand at Uncle Zhong, "Comeeee. Cut the crap, let''s finish this early!"


    With Han Zhen''s current strength, even though he had yet toprehend the Mortal King Stage, a Zongshi realm expert was nothing to him. Even reaching Zongshi realm pinnacle would be the same, needless to say, reaching Zongshi realm level 2.


    However, the Chen n members didn''t know that Han Zhen was already a Human King Realm expert, so when Uncle Zhong heard Han Zhen''s disdainful words, he was immediately angered to the point that his blood boiled.<span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>Uncle Zhong strode forward. Countless cracks appeared on the stone floor wherever he stepped on it. After a few steps, his aura had also reached its peak. His beard and hair spread out as he charged towards Han Zhen like a war god.


    As for Han Zhen, he remained motionless from beginning to end. He even looked at Uncle Zhong with his hands behind his back. Compared to the tall and sturdy Uncle Zhong, Han Zhen was like a bean sprout, unable to withstand a single blow.


    <span>The crowd once again erupted into cheers. Seeing how brave Uncle Zhong was, the people from the Chen family were all excited.


    "Fall down!"


    After a few breaths of time, Uncle Zhong had already rushed in front of Han Zhen, and a punch that had been gathering strength for a long time came crashing down on Han Zhen''s head like a thunderbolt.


    Because the speed of the punch was fast enough, and because there was even a vibration of internal energy, the punch actually brought with it a whistling sound, a stance that was unstoppable, causing the Chen family to be dazzled. At this moment, they even forgot to breathe, their eyes unblinking as they watched the scene, expecting Han Zhen to be smashed into a meat patty by Uncle Zhong''s iron fist.<span>But at the same time, the corner of Han Zhen''s mouth revealed a sneer of contempt. His right hand, which he had been carrying on his back all this time, shot out like lightning.


    Under the astonished gazes of the people of the Chen family, he actually used his palm to block Uncle Zhong''s fist, and then lightly pulled outwards.


    Although he had wanted to test the strength of his punch, he had used at least seventy percent of his strength. However, when he had hit the opponent''s palm, it was like he had hit a thick cotton ball.


    The other party took advantage of the situation to pull again. Even though his reaction was extremely fast and he had alreadye up with a n to deal with it, the other party''s strength was iparably powerful. No matter how hard he tried to push his legs and stabilize his body, the other party was still able to pull him forward.


    It felt like he was being pulled forward by a heavy truck!<span>This wasn''t the end. Before he could stabilize himself, a foot suddenly emerged from beneath him and ruthlessly kicked his stomach. Immediately, Uncle Zhong felt as if a huge hammer had ruthlessly smashed into his stomach, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    <span>In the eyes of the onlookers, Uncle Zhong was grabbed by Han Zhen''s wrist in one move, and Han Zhen took the opportunity to pull Uncle Zhong over. Uncle Zhong then used Han Zhen to give him a kick on his stomach.


    <span>Han Zhen didn''t look big, he was thin and small. Who would have thought that the force of his kick was so great that not only did he cause Uncle Zhong to cough up blood, but he also managed to flip him 360 degrees in the air with Uncle Zhong''s arm still in Han Zhen''s hand.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>After spinning one round, Uncle Zhong''s arm was broken on the spot. After Uncle Zhong let out a loud scream, he fainted on the spot.


    The scene was deathly silent.


    The people from the Chen family stared at the motionless Uncle Zhong with their mouths agape.


    <span>In their hearts, Uncle Zhong was like a war god. They originally thought he could easily deal with Uncle Zhong Han, but he was killed in just one move. This was far beyond their imagination.


    The people of the Chen family, who were cheering excitedly and cheering for Uncle Zhong just now, were all shocked at this moment!


    Han Zhen let go of Uncle Zhong''s arm and looked around, seemingly very satisfied with the Chen family''s shocked expression. The corner of his mouth once again revealed a condescending sneer, "A group of idiots,ugh again. Call again.<span>After being briefly shocked, Chen Kui instructed with a ck face, "Bring Uncle Zhong back!"


    A few of them immediately rushed over to carry the unconscious Uncle Zhong back. An old man squatted on the side and examined his injuries before raising his head in shock, "The damage to his internal organs is serious. He needs to rest in bed for at least three months, and his right arm ¡ª"


    "How''s your right arm?" Chen Kui''s heart jerked as he asked slightly uneasily.


    <span>"I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect it!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "What!" He looked at the right arm that hadpletely distorted and appeared at an extremely strange angle, and suddenly felt a wave of dizziness in his head, almost causing him to faint on the spot.


    <span>At this moment, Han Zhen''s strange voice came from the other side, "This is what you said just now. If you lose, you lose an arm!" What? You''ve already lost and you don''t admit your loss? "


    "Bastard!" Chen Kui pushed aside the people supporting him and glowered at Chen Zhen. "All of you will die today, all of you will die today!"


    <span>As soon as his voice fell, everyone from the Chen family held up all sorts of weapons, surrounding Han Zhen, Qin Hai, and the others. Each one of them had a murderous look on their faces, ready to kill Qin Hai and the others no matter what.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1852

    <span>Han Zhen looked around and sneered, "You want to get in a group if one of you is not good enough? To tell you the truth, just like you guys, I alone can fight a hundred. Come,e,e,e. This old man will teach you guys how to conduct yourselves today! "


    Chen Kui was so angry that his face turned ashen. He shouted angrily on the spot, "Everyone listen, let''s attack together!"


    <span>The group of Chen family disciples shouted in agreement, bellowed again and again, and pounced towards Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Lone Wolf and the others who were protected by Qin Hai all had their eyes lit up. They couldn''t deal with the experts of the Chen family, but they could use others to train.


    <span>However, before Lone Wolf and the others could take action, Han Zhen suddenlyughed out loud. Then he saw this old boy crazily charge into the Chen Family disciples in front of him, just like a fierce tiger rushing into a flock of sheep. All the Chen Family disciples in front of him, regardless of whether they were old or young, were no match for him.


    <span>This guy was like a human truck. No matter where he went, he would fall.


    The crux of the issue was that this fellow''s speed was iparably fast, so Lone Wolf and the others didn''t have the chance to make a move. They could only watch as Han Zhen performed.


    <span>"F * ck, isn''t this guy too one-of-a-kind? It''s not a good habit to be eating alone!" Lone Wolf grumbled in dissatisfaction. He could only use this opportunity to knock out some of the Chen Family descendants that had fallen at his feet.


    On the other side, when Chen Kui saw Han Zhen''s disy of power, he was so angry that he almost went mad. He immediately pushed away the few people who were in front of him and rushed towards Han Zhen with a furious roar.<span>Those people were shocked. Chen Kui was the Chen family''s next Patriarch, and if something happened to him, it would be incredible.


    They quickly blocked in front of Chen Kui and at the same time, they sent out a few people to charge at Han Zhen, intending to subdue Han Zhen before Chen Kui could do anything.


    <span>These people were all elites of the Chen n. Not only were their skills outstanding, they also practiced long term joint attacks. They were extremely well-coordinated and even if they met a stronger opponent, they would still be able to defeat a stronger opponent.


    However, when they encountered Han Zhen, thebination attack that was usually undefeatablepletely lost its effect. Not only was it defeated by Han Zhen in a single exchange, but it could not stop Han Zhen''s attack at all. With a series of screams, all of them were sent flying and almost all of their arms broke on the spot, losing their ability to fight.


    As Han Zhen rapidly approached, the remaining two people in front of Chen Kui charged forward without hesitation. However, the result was the same as the two people from before. After two miserable shrieks, these two people fell back to Chen Kui''s side.<span>Chen Kui looked at the two guards beside him in astonishment, and he was shocked and furious in his heart.


    <span>He was very clear about these guards'' abilities. Each of them was a Zongshi realm expert, and even though they were only at Zongshi realm level 1, as long as they used abination attack, they could easily contend against a Zongshi realm level 3 expert. Yet, they were actually defeated by Han Zhen in a single exchange. Even their arms were broken. What did this mean?


    <span>This meant that Han Zhen was definitely not just at the third level of the Grandmaster Realm.


    <span>There was only one possibility for him to surpass the Zongshi realm third stage.


    That was, Human King!When this word suddenly popped out in Chen Kui''s mind, a cold feeling suddenly arose at the end of his spine. Only now did he realize how great of a mistake he hadmitted, then cold sweat flowed down from his forehead.


    He actually instigated a disciple of the Chen family to challenge a Mortal King!


    <span>This was simply courting death!


    However, before he regretted it for long, Han Zhen had already arrived before Chen Kui.


    Chen Kui was frightened to the point he retreated two steps, then looked at Han Zhen with a ghastly pale face as he said in a trembling voice, "You ¡­" You are the Human King? "<span>"You saw through it? Heh heh, he''s not that stupid! But it''s already toote, you''re thest one! " Han Zhen swiftly made his move, and before Chen Kui could react, Han Zhen grabbed his arm. With a cracking sound, Chen Kui''s right arm suddenly turned outwards at a strange angle, and Chen Kui cried out in pain.


    Bang!Han Zhen kicked Chen Kui away before patting his hands. He looked at the people lying on the ground with satisfaction and returned to Qin Hai with a smile. He then said with a ttering smile, "Master Qin, it''s been solved!"


    Qin Hai nodded and praised, "Well done!"


    Han Zhen immediately beamed with joy and continued to ask, "Master Qin, let me take a look around the vige again. The head of the Chen family is probably still inside. I''ll go and capture him for you to ask."


    "Let''s go in together!" Qin Hai said.<span>Han Zhen immediately led the way in front,pletely behaving like a dog as he led Qin Hai and the rest into the vige.


    Behind them, the group of people led by Chen Kui struggled to get up from the ground. As they gazed at the backs of Qin Hai and the others, they were both enraged and afraid, and no one dared to stop them.


    <span>Qin Hai and the others quickly entered the vige and walked along the stone road.


    A few minutester, a circr training field appeared in front of him. On the opposite side of the training field, a very imposing building towered over him.


    Strangely, as Qin Hai and the others walked, they discovered that all the houses had their doors shut tight. Not a single person could be seen.The atmosphere in the vige was a little strange. Other than the sounds they made, they could not hear anything else.


    Not even a kitten or a dog.


    <span>When they arrived at the training grounds, Qin Hai raised his hand to signal everyone to stop.


    When they turned around to look, Chen Kui and the others who were far behind them had vanished as well.


    "Something''s wrong. Everyone, be careful!" He had a feeling that many eyes were staring at them, and he had a faint sense of danger. It was just like when he led his subordinates into the primitive Amazon Forest and encountered an ambush from the local aboriginals.At the same time, in a certain room in the vige, Chen Kui stood before an old man with his head lowered.


    <span>The old man had a head full of white hair, but he was tall and sturdy with a ruddy face and sharp eyes. He was the Chen family''s patriarch, Chen Qiuyuan.


    On each side of Chen Qiuyuan sat an old man, who were the two great reverends of the Chen family. At this moment, these two reverends were looking at Chen Kui with smiles on their faces. They did not seem to be worried about the arrival of Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Chen Qiuyuan stared angrily at Chen Kui. "You didn''t even figure out the background of the other party and attacked without thinking clearly about his skill. When will your impulsive habit be resolved?" If you continue to act like this, how can I be at ease and hand over the Chen n to you in the future? "


    Chen Kui had a bitter expression, and he didn''t even dare exin himself. The one on the rightughed and said, "Little Kui can''t be med for this. The other party is very aggressive and injured that many at once. Little Kui did this to help everyone."


    <span>The reverend on the left also smiled and said, "Xiao Kui, let me take a look at your arm."


    <span>Chen Kui came before this Guardian. Chen Kui looked at Chen Kui''s arm, pinched it a few times, and then used his strength to correct the broken bone on his arm. Chen Kui smiled and said, "There''s no big problem. I''ll recover for a while!"


    <span>"Thank you, Uncle Wang!" Chen Kui raised his head and nced at Chen Qiuyuan, then asked, "Father, now that those people have entered the vige, what should we do?"


    Chen Qiu Yuan''s eyes shed with killing intent. "What should we do?" They''re already at our door. Are we just going to let them do whatever they want here? A mere human king dares to behave so atrociously in our Chen family? He really looks down upon our Chen family! "( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1853

    The reverend from Chen Qiu Yuan''s left hand said, "Xiao Kui, don''t be nervous. From the situation earlier, that person should not have fullyprehended the Mortal King Realm. So even if he''s the Human King, his power is still very limited, so there''s no need to be afraid of him. "


    The reverend on the right snorted and said somewhat arrogantly, "So what if heprehended the Mortal King Realm? Since he''s here, even if he''s a dragon, he''ll still be tricked!"<span>Chen Kui''s eyes shone, and he couldn''t help but look at Chen Qiu Yuan as he suppressed his excited mood and asked. "Father, you''ve broken through?"


    Chen Qiuyuan waved his hand, smiled and said, "That''s not true, but our Chen family has existed for hundreds of years and has a deep background, it''s definitely not something an outsider can imagine." Xiao Kui, take note to take a lookter. You should understand some of our Chen family''s matters by now. "


    With that, Chen Qiuyuan turned to the reverend on the right, "Old Li, you can begin!"<span>The one on the right nodded, opened a wooden box on the table beside him, and removed the golden silk cloth inside, revealing a vermillion wooden te. The wooden tray was square with four fierce beasts carved into it. They were the Vermillion Bird, the ck Tortoise, the White Tiger, and the Azure Dragon.


    He took out the wooden tray and ced it on his palm. Then, he bit his finger and pointed at the picture of the White Tiger.In that instant, the image of the white tiger on the wooden tray shed with a red light, followed by the sound of a tiger''s roar.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai was in the training grounds, carefully inspecting the four stone statues at the corners of the training grounds.


    These four stone statues were simr to the legendary Four Saint Beasts, vividly carved and lifelike. Not only that, but the four statues gave Qin Hai a very special feeling, a very vicissitudes of life. It was as if they had experienced countless years, and also had an indescribable aura.


    However, just as he was carefully looking at the green dragon stone statue, he suddenly felt rmed. He turned around and saw that the white tiger stone statue opposite the training grounds had a red light shining over it.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Hai turned pale with fright as he hastily warned. However, at this time, a loud tiger roar suddenly exploded and the white tiger statue seemed to havee to life as the starlight member closest to the white tiger statue was sent flying backwards, spitting out blood and twitching all over.<span>Everyone else was stunned by this scene. Qin Hai quickly rushed over and pulled the remaining Star Light Squadron members away, staring at the white tiger statue.


    The white tiger statue seemed to havee to life as it wagged its tail and stared fiercely at Qin Hai. Its gigantic body was at least two meters tall and at least four meters long, and it was abnormally huge.


    "What a good White Tiger! Master Qin, just leave it to me!" Han Zhen quickly rushed over and stared excitedly at the White Tiger.


    "Be careful, this fellow isn''t easy to deal with!" Qin Hai reminded them."It''s fine. It''s just a statue activated by someone using a formation. At worst, we''ll just shatter it. Let''s see how they''ll activate it then!"


    <span>Suddenly, Han Zhen and the White Tiger started charging at each other. Howling and furious roars sounded out at the same time as a man and a beast fiercely shed with each other.


    Han Zhen lowered his head and avoided the White Tiger''s bite. Then, he raised his fist and punched the White Tiger''s abdomen. With a thunderous sound, the White Tiger was sent flying by Han Zhen''s punch. However, the White Tiger quickly got up from the ground and once again charged at Han Zhen, its gaping maw continuously letting out deafening tiger roars.Although the White Tiger was only a stone statue, it was currently abnormally ferocious, and its fighting strength was astonishing. More importantly, this beast was particrly resistant. Even if Han Zhen used all his strength, he still wouldn''t be able to shatter the White Tiger like he said.


    <span>At this moment, a crisp bird cry came from the side. The Vermillion Bird statue shed a red light and actually pped its wings to fly into the sky. It then descended from the sky and charged at Han Zhen.


    "Bastard, get lost!" Han Zhen, who was fighting with the White Tiger, flew into a rage and hastily dodged the White Tiger. Then, he raised his fist and smashed it towards the Vermillion Bird.


    But unexpectedly, the Vermillion Bird suddenly spewed out a ball of fire. Han Zhen was caught off guard and was directly hit by the ball of fire and cried out as he was sent flying backwards.<span>The White Tiger took the opportunity to charge at Han Zhen, opening its huge mouth and fiercely biting down on Han Zhen''s neck. Once the bitended, even if Han Zhen was already the human emperor, he would most likely lose his life on the spot!


    Han Zhen was scared out of his wits on the spot. However, he could not avoid the attack even while lying on the ground. For a moment, his heart felt like it was being crushed. He thought that he was dead for sure.<span>Right at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Han Zhen. Following that, there was a loud ''peng'' sound, and the huge white tiger gave a stuffy groan before being sent flying back.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s not-so-tall and strong back, Han Zhen was stunned. As he violently gasped for air, a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    <span>All along, whether it be training or fighting, he had always been on his own. Even if he couldn''t beat his opponent, he would always choose to escape.


    Thus, this was the first time in so many years that someone had saved him.


    Suddenly, he thought of those days when he was a teenager, when he was out training with his master and fellow disciples. It had been a long time since he had felt this kind of care and protection.<span>Qin Hai sent the white tiger flying with a palm, then quickly grabbed onto the Vermillion Bird''s w and threw it out. He turned around and roared at Han Zhen, "Are you injured?"


    "No ¡­." "No!" Han Zhen was stunned.


    "Hurry up and get up if you''re not injured. This side is up to you!" After Qin Hai finished speaking, he immediately rushed to the other side. The Azure Dragon and ck Tortoise Stone Statues on the other side also underwent a change, they were about to encircle Lone Wolf and the others.


    Han Zhen hurriedly got up. After experiencing the danger from before, he no longer dared to be careless. He used all of his strength to deal with the White Tiger and Vermillion Bird. After about ten minutes, he finally managed to smash the White Tiger into pieces. The Vermillion Bird''s wings were also torn off, but Han Zhen''s body was also colored. Not only was the Vermillion Bird spewing two mouthfuls of fire, the White Tiger nearly bit off one of his arms.


    When he looked back, Qin Hai had already taken care of the Azure Dragon and ck Turtle there and was treating the injured.<span>After Han Zhen passed by, Qin Hai got up and looked at the wound on Han Zhen''s arm. He then handed a small bottle to Han Zhen. "This is a healing medicine. The effect is quite good. Wipe it up yourself." After he finished speaking, Qin Hai turned around and continued to treat the others.


    After receiving the healing medicine from Qin Hai, Han Zhen was truly stunned.


    <span>A warm current suddenly flowed through his heart!


    At the same time, in the Chen family''s secret chamber, with a muffled bang, the wooden tray engraved with the Four Sacred Beasts suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces that fell to the ground.


    <span>The reverend on the right also gave a muffled grunt, and a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Qiuyuan and the other minister turned pale with fright, and their faces immediately darkened.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1854

    "I didn''t expect that not even the Four Sacred Beasts could stop him!" The reverend on the right wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said angrily.


    Chen Kui was trembling with fear as he asked, "Uncle Li, what''s a Four Saint Beast?"


    "The Four Sacred Beasts are the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Turtle. The four stone statues at the four corners of the training grounds are the statues of the Four Sacred Beasts. These four stone statues were the treasures the Chen n''s ancestor had found. Once they were controlled by a secret technique, the Four Sacred Beasts would strike out at the same time, theirbat prowessparable to a Peak Mortal King Stage expert. " The one on the left exined to Chen Kui.Chen Kui was dumbstruck, because even he didn''t know that the four ordinary looking stone statues had so many mysteries within them.


    The reverend on the right sighed, "It''s a pity that the controlling method of the Four Saint Beasts is iplete. Otherwise, the four Saint Beasts would have been able to fight against an Earthly Immortal when they exploded, not to mention a Mortal King who had not evenprehended a Human King Stage!"


    <span>Chen Qiu Yuan waved his hand. "There''s no need to put it that way. Even if the Four Saint Beasts can''t do anything to him, they won''t be able to escape."


    <span>The reverend on the left smiled and nodded, then took out a ck bead from his body.


    <span>"Xiao Kui, this pearl has a great origin as well. It was a treasure that I painstakingly obtained all those years ago, the Scarlet Thunder Pearl. Once activated, it can summon the divine lightning from the Ninth Heaven. Let alone the Human King, even an Earthly Immortal would have to choke on it! "


    <span>Chen Kui''s eyes went wide. "He can even kill an Earthly Immortal?"


    The one on the leftughed and said, "That''s the theory. Rumor has it that the Scarlet Thunder Pearl had once killed an Earthly Immortal!"


    <span>Chen Kui was overjoyed. "Those fellows will surely die!"


    The Guardian nodded and smiled, "Xiao Kui, turn on the monitor and let us see the situation over there."Chen Kui immediately switched on the television. The scene that appeared within the television was the scene from the training field. At this moment, Qin Hai was still healing Lone Wolf and the others.


    <span>Seeing the shattered remnants of the Four Saint Beasts, the reverend on the right had a gloomy expression on his face. "Old Wang, there''s no need to wait. Let''s begin!"


    <span>The one on the left nodded, held the Scarlet Thunder Pearl in his hand, and then closed his eyes and silently pondered for a moment. After that, he suddenly opened his eyes and roared: "Open!"


    As he continuously infused his inner strength into the Thunder Pearl, the ck Thunder Pearl gradually became brighter, finally emitting a dazzling white light. It was like a small sun, so bright that no one could look at it directly.<span>Suddenly, the Scarlet Thunder Bead floated up and then flew out of the window, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    <span>"Quick, look!"


    <span>The one on the right pointed at the television screen and said.


    Everyone turned their heads, only to see that the Scarlet Thunder Pearl had already flown above the training field. At the same time, they could clearly see a ball of fog continuously condensing around the Scarlet Thunder Pearl, quickly forming into a ck cloud.


    The dark clouds grew thicker and thicker. Soon, sparks emerged from within them.<span>The reverend on the right nodded and praised, "The Scarlet Thunder Pearl indeed lives up to its name. It is truly powerful when it calls upon the clouds to summon thunder!"


    After activating the Scarlet Thunder Pearl, the one on the left seemed to have exhausted all of his internal energy. He leaned back in his chair, panting for breath, andughed when he heard this, "Even with my current strength, I can only barely use the Scarlet Thunder Pearl."


    <span>At the same time, on the training field, Qin Hai was looking up at the dark clouds.


    Han Zhen came over and said, "That cloud doesn''t seem right!"


    Something was not right. Actually, Qin Hai had already discovered it when the Scarlet Thunder Pearl appeared. However, he did not know what the Scarlet Thunder Pearl was.<span>"Lone Wolf, bring everyone and leave this ce immediately!" Qin Hai looked at the dark clouds and could feel that arge amount of lightning was gathering inside. Once the lightning descended, Lone Wolf and the others wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Lone Wolf and the others quickly left, leaving only Qin Hai and Han Zhen on the training grounds.


    <span>Right at this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the Scarlet Thunder Pearl, striking towards Han Zhen with iparable speed.


    Han Zhen was so frightened that his hair stood on end. He hastily dodged the attack. Then, along with an explosive bang, a hole appeared where he was standing a moment ago.


    However, before Han Zhen could catch his breath, a second bolt of lightning descended from the dark clouds.<span>Han Zhen let out a strange cry and quickly fled. However, at the same time, the second and third bolt of lightning continued to descend, almost chasing him down. As long as he was slightly slower, he would be struck by the lightning.


    <span>Han Zhen cursed loudly as he ran, but no matter how he cursed, the Chen Family still hid in the shadows and did not appear, while the lightning above their heads continued to fall.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai was fine. The lightning only targeted Han Zhen, including the cloud in the sky. Wherever Han Zhen went, the cloud would float by and unceasingly strike down with lightning. If one was a spectator, it would appear ratherical.<span>Qin Hai naturally wouldn''tugh. He quietly opened the Mortal King Realm, wanting to rely on the Mortal King Realm to find out the specific locations of the Chen n''s members.


    But at this moment, a dozen or so bolts of lightning suddenly descended from the dark clouds, covering Han Zhen''s entire surroundings. No matter where he fled, there was no way he could escape.


    <span>Pah pah pah!


    <span>In the blink of an eye, three lightning boltsnded on Han Zhen''s body at the same time, causing the old boy to scream in pain. His clothes also caught on fire, and soon, a burnt smell wafted out.


    "F * ck you,e out and fight with your father if you have the guts!" Han Zhen cursed out loud, pping the mes on his body as he frantically fled, asionally letting out a few miserable shrieks.


    Qin Hai frowned and immediately took out a jade talisman from his Universe Ring, throwing it towards Han Zhen. "Catch!"


    Han Zhen was overjoyed. He hurriedly received the jade talisman and injected his inner force at the first moment. The jade talisman immediately emitted a resplendent glow as it simultaneously erected a protective barrier around Han Zhen.<span>Although the lightning continued to fall, it was all blocked by the protective shield, unable to harm Han Zhen again.


    Han Zhen let out a long sigh of relief, then shouted at the dark cloud above him: "Fuck you, is that all you''ve got? If you have the guts, then continue to strike at me. If you can''t strike me down, then you''re my grandson! "


    When they saw this scene in the secret chamber, Chen Qiu Yuan and the rest did not look too good.


    <span>Chen Kui said in astonishment, "Uncle Wang, what''s going on?"


    The one on the left, the one surnamed Wang, said with a darkened face, "They also have magical treasures, but it doesn''t matter. The Scarlet Thunder Bead is not an ordinary magical treasure. Even if they have magical treasures, it''s useless!"After saying that, he swallowed a pill and his hands formed a seal. At this moment, the ck cloud suddenly shrank. Its area had shrunk by at least half, but it was tighter and darker than before.


    In an instant, a bolt of lightning ten times thicker than the previous one struck down, directlynding on the protective barrier over Han Zhen''s head, causing the protective barrier to crackle with electricity.<span>Han Zhen, who was hiding inside the shield, was scared out of his wits. He only heaved a sigh of relief after he confirmed that the shield was safe and sound.


    However, a crack suddenly appeared on the jade talisman in his hand. When Han Zhen saw it, he was so shocked that his soul left his body. When the second bolt of lightning struck him, Han Zhen screamed in fear and sprinted towards Qin Hai.


    <span>"Master Qin, help!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1855

    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. This old man was already a Human King Realm expert, but no matter how he looked at him, this old man didn''t have the demeanor of an expert.


    However, since Han Zhen was in danger, he naturally couldn''t ignore it. At the same time, he was a bit surprised. The magic treasure on the wall that could attract lightning was really powerful. To be able to trigger such powerful lightning.


    Qin Hai took out another jade talisman from his Universe Ring. However, just as he was about to give the talisman to Han Zhen, a strange thought appeared in his mind.<span>Looking at the descending bolts of lightning, Qin Hai suddenly wanted to devour them.


    This feeling was simr to the feeling of suddenly seeing a roasted chicken after being hungry for a long time.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned by this thought of his. However, he instinctively raised his hand.


    At this moment, the jade talisman in Han Zhen''s hand crumbled into powder, and the protective barrier above his head disappeared. However, an arm-thick bolt of lightning immediately followed up with a loud crash, and was about tond on his head.


    Han Zhen was scared out of his wits. If this lightningnded on him, even if he didn''t die on the spot, he would grill him until he was cooked to seventy percent full."Master Qin, help!" The panicking Han Zhen screamed at the top of his lungs. Not only did he no longer have the demeanor of an expert, he was as downcast as he could get. However, he couldn''t care so much now. As long as he could keep his little life, the rest was nothing.


    Swish!


    That bolt of lightning streaked through the sky, arcing towards Han Zhen. However, before it hit Han Zhen, it suddenly turned a corner andnded in Qin Hai''s hand.


    Han Zhen fell at the foot of Qin Hai. The constant crackling of electric currents above his head frightened the old fellow. However, after waiting for a while, the expected numbness and the burnt smell did not appear.<span>Han Zhen raised his head and saw a bolt of lightning falling from the sky,nding in Qin Hai''s hand. However, Qin Hai was still standing there,pletely unaffected by the lightning.


    What was going on?Han Zhen was stupefied. He raised his head and looked nkly at the scene before him.


    <span>At the same time, in the secret chamber, those who were paying attention to the situation through their surveince cameras all stood up in shock, their mouths agape as they watched the scene before them.


    <span>"This... How is that possible? " Chen Kui''s eyes were wide open as he muttered, "He''s actually not afraid of lightning ¡­ Is he still human? "


    <span>However, what was even more outrageous was the second bolt of lightning. Qin Hai raised his head and opened his mouth wide, swallowing the lightning.


    <span>"He''s actually eating lightning?" Chen Kui was simply unable to believe his eyes, but when he rubbed his eyes and looked again, the result was still the same.


    <span>The others were petrified on the spot!


    <span>As for Han Zhen, who was lying at the foot of Qin Hai, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    <span>He was the closest to Qin Hai. Not only could he see the lightning with his own eyes, he could also hear the sizzling sounds of electricity as it fell into Qin Hai''s mouth. He could even hear the sound of Qin Hai swallowing.


    F * ck you!<span>He was really swallowing lightning!


    Judging from Qin Hai''s expression, he seemed to be quite tasty.


    <span>Han Zhen subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then extended a finger to lightly touch Qin Hai''s leg.


    A powerful current was immediately transmitted from Qin Hai''s leg into his body. Han Zhen cried out in pain as his entire body spasmed from the electricity. His face was about to deform.When the lightning disappeared, he quickly withdrew his finger. However, his body was still trembling uncontrobly, and the asional electric spark would flicker on his body.


    Trembling nonstop, Han Zhen wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He was filled with regret.


    <span>Why is it okay if you swallow it, and I get electrocuted like this just by touching it?


    <span>Why was there such arge gap between the two when people wereparable?


    F * * k, my curiosity really killed dad!<span>At this moment, Qin Hai was immersed in a strange feeling. It was as if the lightning he was constantly striking down had really turned into a delicious, delicious feast. He took one bite after another, feeling that no matter how he ate, it was not enough.


    <span>Every lightning bolt that entered his body immediately turned into a warm current that rushed into his limbs and bones. This feeling was definitely morefortable than soaking in a hot spring.


    Furthermore, as the lightning turned into heat and flowed into his body, every inch of Qin Hai''s skin and every piece of flesh seemed to be cheering. The satisfaction he felt from the inside to the outside was simply too great.In the secret room, the Reverend on the left of Chen Qiu Yuan saw that although Qin Hai was constantly struck by the lightning, he was fine. On the contrary, he revealed an expression of extreme enjoyment. His face immediately turned as ck as ink.


    <span>"Pretentious! I don''t believe that you can swallow all of that lightning!"


    Extremely angry, his two hands once again quickly formed hand seals. He controlled the Scarlet Thunder Pearl in the distance and began madly summoning thunder from the clouds. In a split-second, a violent gale arose, and the moist rain and clouds between the mountain ranges and on theke rapidly surged towards the sky above the training grounds. The dark clouds above the training grounds also rapidly increased by more than ten times,pletely covering the sky, and the sky became extremely dark because of this.Countless bolts of lightning crackled in the clouds. The rumbling of thunder came one after another, creating an impressive scene.


    <span>In the secret room, the reverend in his left hand suddenly bellowed, "Descend for me!"


    Swish!


    In that instant, over a hundred bolts of lightning the thickness of an arm suddenly struck down from the thick clouds. Their target was the sea of Qin.


    From a distance, endless bolts of lightning suddenly fell from the sky. They converged above Qin Hai''s head, converging into an extremely thick bolt of lightning that smashed onto his head with a loud bang.


    This scene was absolutely shocking!<span>This was because the lightning that eventually gathered was even thicker than Qin Hai''s body. This caused Lone Wolf and the others in the distance to be scared out of their wits.


    <span>Lone Wolf was stunned for a moment before he suddenly charged towards Qin Hai like a madman. The members of Star Light Squadron who were with him hurriedly pulled him, struggling with all their might to hold him back.


    "Bastard, you bunch of bastards, let me go!" Lone Wolf raised his head and roared angrily, at the same time he cursed, "Bastard of the Chen family, listen up! If you dare to hurt my big brother, I won''t rest until you die!"<span>Han Zhen, who was still lying at the foot of Qin Hai, waspletely stupefied. He looked at the iparably thick lightning bolt as his heart filled with horror.


    Without a doubt, if this lightningnded on his body, even if he was the human king, even if he had alreadyprehended the human king realm, he would definitely be hacked into pieces.<span>Han Zhen knew very well that such powerful lightning was not something a human could withstand. No human king could survive this! Most likely, only an Earthly Immortal who had mastered the Dao of nature and was able to control the power of the heavens and the earth would be able to withstand it.


    This was because even though the lightning did not strike his body, the immense pressure still made him nearly unable to breathe. Furthermore, his body began to involuntarily tremble.


    <span>This was an expression of extreme terror and terror.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1856

    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The white bolt of lightning struck down with a loud rumble,nding directly on Qin Hai''s body. As for Qin Hai, his mouth was still open. From afar, he seemed to have swallowed that extremely thick bolt of lightning.


    Just as everyone was dumbstruck by this scene, Qin Hai himself did not notice anything out of the ordinary. This was because he had already closed his eyes. Furthermore, as the lightning turned into a warm current and flowed into every corner of his body, he was already immersed in this feeling and was beginning to enjoy it.


    However, as the extremely thick bolt of lightning struck him, the heat that rushed into his body suddenly increased by several times. Qin Hai naturally noticed the difference as well.


    But that was all. Although the lightning was a lot thicker, it did not cause him any harm. Rather, it was like a medicine that greatly increased his power, replenishing his body with countless amounts of Heaven and Earth Essence.


    It was as if his body was an invincible cave that could absorb endless heaven and earth origin energy. No matter how many lightning there were or how thick the lightning was, he would ept them all without sparing a single one.The thick bolt of lightning persisted for an exceptionally long period of time, only dissipating after about half a minute.


    <span>When the lightning disappeared, the dark clouds in the sky also dissipated by arge margin. The rumbling thunder that had just been rising and falling seemed to havepletely disappeared.


    "Fuck, you''re fine even like this?!"


    Han Zhen, who was still lying at Qin Hai''s feet, looked at Qin Hai with a dumbstruck expression.He was the person closest to Qin Hai. Apart from Qin Hai, he could be said to be the one who felt the most about that astonishing lightning bolt.


    When that lightning descended, he felt as if the end of the world was approaching. That kind of suppressive feeling that was so strong that even he could almost suffocate was definitely the most terrifying moment that he had ever experienced in his entire life. Yet, Qin Hai was able to survive under such terrifying lightning.


    How was this possible?<span>But this was indeed true!


    In the secret room, Chen Qiuyuan and the two ministers of the Chen family looked at Qin Hai on the screen in shock. They also couldn''t believe their eyes.<span>Chen Kui, who was excited to the point that he wanted to sing just a moment ago, asked in astonishment, "This ¡­" What was going on? Uncle Wang, didn''t you just say that even a human emperor wouldn''t be able to withstand that bolt of lightning? Howe nothing has happened to this kid? "


    <span>The left side of the Guardian''s mouth twitched, and said bitterly: "I ¡­ I don''t know what happened. This was too strange. Was this brat also a human king? But even if he is the Human King, he would not be able to catch that lightning! "


    <span>At this time, not far from the training field, Lone Wolf wasughing out loud. He heavily patted the shoulder of the Star Glory member beside him, and loudly said, "Did you see that? This is our boss, our leader!" He is the War God, our king! "


    All the Starlight Battle Team members were equally excited, raising their arms high and shouting together."Wang!"


    "Wang!"<span>"Wang!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai had finished absorbing the massive amount of heaven and earth origin energy that the lightning bolt had brought. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Lone Wolf and the others.


    The dark clouds were already very faint, and a pearl could be vaguely seen floating above the dark clouds.Qin Hai smiled lightly and suddenly punched towards the Scarlet Thunder Pearl.


    In that instant, a golden qi shot straight up into the sky, vaguely apanied by a dragon''s roar.


    <span>It was as if the golden energy had turned into a giant dragon and was rushing towards the Scarlet Thunder Pearl at an extremely fast speed.


    <span>Even though the distance between the Scarlet Thunder Pearl and the ground was very high, the speed of this golden dragon was extremely fast. It continued to climb, quickly dashing towards the Scarlet Thunder Pearl.


    If it was in the past, even if Qin Hai were to use his full strength, he might not be able to hit the Scarlet Thunder Pearl. However, he had just absorbed a huge amount of heaven and earth origin energy from the countless bolts of lightning.


    Therefore, Qin Hai''s punch was crisp and clean. Furthermore, his strength transformed into a giant golden dragon that dashed towards the Scarlet Thunder Pearl at an extremely fast speed. In just a few breaths of time, it ruthlessly collided with the Scarlet Thunder Pearl in the sky.


    Bang!


    The Scarlet Thunder Pearl floating in the clouds was knocked flying away by the golden energy. After a loud explosion, it turned into powder in the sky. The Guardian controlling the Scarlet Thunder Pearl suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.<span>Chen Qiuyuan and the others turned pale with fright, hurriedly helping him up. Sect Leader Wang''s face was pale white. With a faint smile, he said, "I failed, he ¡­ He is also a human king! "


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, Master Wang spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Old Wang, Old Wang!"


    Seeing that Master Wang was seriously injured, Chen Qiuyuan''s face turned as ck as ink.


    After that, he stood up and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go and meet them outside. If we don''t go out now, they might destroy our house!"


    To be honest, Qin Hai really did have such a n.<span>However, before he could start, he saw a few people walk out from behind a row of houses.


    <span>An old man with a head full of white hair walked at the front, and Chen Kui followed closely behind him.


    After arriving at the surface of the sea, Chen Qiuyuan took a deep look at Qin Hai and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why are you here in our Chen family?"


    Chen Qiuyuan''s arrogant tone of rebuke immediately angered Han Zhen. The old guy blew his beard and red, and almost jumped up. He red at Chen Qiuyuan and said, "Old man, did you understand? As the saying goes, it''s a guest. We just arrived at your Chen family''s doorstep and someone is already causing trouble for us. Is that how your Chen family treats guests? "


    After he finished speaking, he coldly snorted and said with a threatening tone, "If you annoy me, I will tear you apart right now!"<span>The members of the Chen family were livid with anger as they stared at Han Zhen with gritted teeth. Han Zhen didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he stared back and pointed at the young man. "If you re atozi again,ozi will dig your eyes out. Do you believe me?"


    The Chen family''s younger generation immediately turned pale with fright, not daring to meet Han Zhen''s gaze.


    Han Zhen became even morecent as he cast a sidelong nce at Chen Qiuyuan, ready to start a fight at any moment.<span>Chen Qiuyuan was extremely angry in his heart, but he had no choice but to endure it. Soon after, he invited Qin Hai and the others into the house and served them fragrant tea.


    <span>Qin Hai was also toozy to be polite to Chen Qiuyuan, so he introduced himself and exined his purpose of visit. Finally, he said, "Patriarch Chen, Yu Caixia is a member of your Chen Family. If you don''t care about this, I''ll take care of it myself. I can''t guarantee what will happen then. "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1857

    Staring at the indifferent Qin Hai for a long time, Chen Qiuyuan frowned. Finally, he said, "Please wait a moment, Mr. Qin. I need to understand what happened first. If it''s as you said, our Chen family will give you a satisfactory exnation!"


    Qin Hai nodded slightly and extended his hand.


    Chen Qiuyuan led the Chen family and left the reception room.


    Chen Kui hurriedly chased after him and asked, "Father, this surnamed Qin is too arrogant. We can''t tolerate it like this!"


    "I can''t stand it, what else do you want to do?" Chen Qiu Yuan snorted coldly. "Go, call your third brother and ask him to bring his wife back immediately. Ask her what happened!"<span>Half an hourter.


    A small helicopter flew over the Chen family''s home andnded on the helipad.<span>After that, Chen Liang and his family of three, along with two men, jumped off the ne.


    The family of three was dressed very elegantly, as if they were travelling. Among them, Chen Liang and Chen Zian were wearing blue and white casual suits respectively, while Yu Caixia was wearing a red windbreaker with precious sapphire earrings and pearl ne.


    <span>Chen Kui was waiting at the side of the airport apron with his men. When Chen Liang saw Chen Kui, he walked over quickly and asked, "Big Brother, did something happen? Why did you call us back so quickly?"


    Chen Kui nced at Yu Caixia and said indifferently, "Something has indeed happened. A few people came to our house today."<span>"Big brother, who are those people? Could it be that someone dares toe here and cause trouble?" Yu Caixia said with a smile as she followed and held Chen Liang''s arm.


    Actually, Yu Caixia was quite pretty when she was young. But now, she was in her middle age and her body was fat, so she could only wear some loose clothes to cover her bloated body.Chen Kui took another nce at Yu Caixia. A trace of disgust shed in his eyes as he turned around and left.


    Chen Liang and his wife were slightly surprised. After they looked at each other, Yu Caixia asked in a low voice, "Do you know what happened?" Why did the old gramps call us back so urgently, and why did he have to bring me and Little An as well? "<span>Chen Liang was also confused. He shook his head and replied, "I asked my big brother, but he didn''t say anything." Forget it, let''s go. We''ll naturally know once we meet the old man. "


    <span>The group of people left the airport and followed behind Chen Kui towards the small building that was specially used by the Chen family to receive guests.


    From start to finish, Chen Kui never asked Yu Caixia about the details of the conflict between her and Qin Hai.


    Of course, he could not forget Chen Qiuyuan''s orders, but to him, this was also a good opportunity to teach Chen Liang and his wife a lesson, so he naturally would not miss it.Thus, not only did he not ask Chen Liang and his wife about the matter, he did not lead them to the old man in the house first. Instead, he led them directly to the living room where Qin Hai and the others were.


    The moment they walked into the living room, Chen Liang and his wife immediately saw Qin Hai, who was sitting on the sofa.<span>Chen Liang shouted in shock, "Mister Qin, why is it you?"


    Although Yu Caixia had never seen Taoist Qin Hai before, she already knew what he looked like from the photos. Therefore, she was also surprised and her face also changed drastically.This was because since Qin Hai was here, her n from yesterday must have failed.


    Furthermore, most of the facts had already been exposed. It was very likely that Qin Hai had already found out that she was the mastermind behind the plot, which was why he came here to ask for an exnation from the Chen family.


    But then again, no matter how powerful Qin Hai was, this was the Chen family''s residence. She did not believe that Qin Hai would dare to attack her here.<span>Yu Caixia''s nervous heart quickly rxed.


    <span>As the fear and worry disappeared, Yu Caixia immediately became excited.


    This was the Chen family. If Qin Hai came here, wouldn''t he be walking right into a trap and seeking his own death?


    Therefore, Yu Caixia quickly pointed at Qin Hai and screamed, "It''s you! It''s not enough for you to bully Xiao An, you still want to continue toe to our Chen family and cause trouble, right? Let me tell you, although our Chen family is kind to others, we are not easily bullied! It''s really shameless of you to take an inch from it! "Chen Liang turned pale with fright as he hurriedly said, "Caixia, don''t spout nonsense. Mister Qin has already promised not to pursue the matter regarding Little An."


    <span>Yu Caixia coldly snorted and said, "Since we are not going to pursue this matter any further, then why is he stilling here?" Does he think that he''s too greedy to take a hundred million dors inpensation and wants to pay us back? "


    At this point, Yu Caixia turned to Qin Hai and said, "Qin, don''t go too far with your bullying. What happenedst time was wrong, but weren''t you being too ruthless? Furthermore, you even extorted a hundred million dors from us, do you really think that our Chen family is a soft persimmon, you can pinch us however you want? "<span>Lone Wolf had long asked about Yu Caixia''s situation and had also given Qin Hai the photo. Therefore, Qin Hai recognized her at a nce.


    Hearing Yu Caixia''s question, Qin Hai nced at her sideways, "Who are you?"<span>Chen Liang smiled, "Mr. Qin, this is my wife, Little An''s mother."


    <span>Yu Caixia gave a cold snort, pursed her lips and said, "Pretentious!"


    Qin Hai suddenly stood up, scaring Yu Caixia. She quickly hid behind Chen Liang.


    "Alright, I won''t waste my breath on you then!" Qin Hai stared at Yu Caixia with his sharp eyes and said in a deep voice, "Ms. Yu, a while ago, I was attacked in Spring River and Australia respectively. The culprit was a youngdy. In that incident, a friend of mine was seriously injured in the explosion and managed to survive. Last night, someone kidnapped a friend of mine and she almost had an abortion. ording to my investigation, you were involved in both of these matters. Can you give me an exnation? "Yu Caixia crossed her arms and sneered, "What a joke, is it really rted to me that you said it was rted to me? Do you have evidence? "


    <span>Qin Hai stared at Yu Caixia for a while before saying indifferently, "I do not need evidence! Since you have nothing else to say, then let''s leave this matter at that! "


    Qin Hai''s tone was t, but it carried a sense of awe.


    Chen Liang turned pale with fright as he hurriedly stood in front of Yu Caixia, "Mister Qin, is there some misunderstanding here?"


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai''s right hand suddenly opened and slowly rose up.


    <span>Yu Caixia, who was hiding behind Chen Liang, suddenly felt as if her neck was being tightly gripped by a big hand. Not only was she strangled to the point that she couldn''t breathe, she was even dragging her up.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yu Caixia suddenly flew up into the air and then kept scratching her neck with both her hands. Her legs also kept stomping on the ground as she struggled intensely.<span>Everyone in the Chen family including Chen Kui were dumbstruck, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Hearing his wife''s voice, Chen Liang turned around and was immediately shocked by the scene before him. He quickly grabbed Yu Caixia''s leg and tried to pull her down.


    However, even if he and Chen Zian grabbed one of Yu Caixia''s legs and forcefully pulled it down, they would not be able to pull her down from the air.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1858

    <span>"Bastard!" Chen Zian suddenly rushed in front of Qin Hai and bellowed, "Let go of my mother, or I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was unmoved, Chen Zian grabbed a chair and threw it at Qin Hai.However, just as he lifted up his chair, Chen Zian felt as if he had been hit by a car. Not only was he sent flying backwards, he even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little An!" Chen Liang turned pale with fright. He hurriedly ran out to check on Chen Zian''s condition.


    In mid-air, Yu Caixia was constantly struggling. At the same time, she looked at Qin Hai in horror. She stuttered as if she wanted to say something.


    Qin Hai loosened his grip slightly. Yu Caixia could finally breathe normally now. She took two quick breaths and shouted, "Put me down. Put me down now or you will definitely regret it!" Bro Ming, quickly save me! "<span>"Stubborn fool, you are courting death!"


    Qin Hai''s gaze turned cold and his right hand clenched again. Yu Caixia''s shout immediately stopped.


    Her face suddenly turned red, her eyes almost popping out, her mouth opened wide in an attempt to breathe and scream, but no sound came out.


    Chen Liang had just checked on Chen Zian''s condition, and upon seeing this scene, he was scared out of his wits, and hastily rushed over to plead: "Mr. Qin, if there is anything wrong with this slut, I am willing to apologize to you and your friends on her behalf for any damage you cause, and I am willing topensate you. I just want to ask that you be magnanimous and let this slut go!"Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "I have given her a chance. If she does something wrong, she will be punished. What if I spare her this time? What if she continues to cause trouble for me next time? The first two times, my friends were lucky enough to escape cmity. Who can guarantee that they would have such good luck the next time? "Can you promise?"


    <span>"I ¡ª ¡ª" Chen Liang was momentarily at a loss for words. He was weak and couldn''t control the domineering Yu Caixia at all. Moreover, even if Yu Caixia listened to him now, it was not guaranteed that she wouldn''t secretly seek revenge on Qin Hai in the future.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside the house. Chen Qiuyuan walked in with a few people.


    Seeing Yu Caixia hanging in the air, Chen Qiuyuan and the others were all shocked.<span>"This is ¡­" Human King Realm! " The one beside Chen Qiuyuan was the reverend who had manipted the Saint Beast te in the secret room. He carefully looked at Yu Caixia''s condition and immediately eximed.


    Chen Qiuyuan''s expression suddenly changed. He exchanged a nce with the Guardian, then looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.<span>Although they already knew that Qin Hai was also a human king, they never would have thought that Qin Hai had alreadyprehended a human king realm.


    After all, Qin Hai was still so young!


    <span>A 20 year old Mortal King was already very shocking, not to mention that he had alreadyprehended a human kingdom''s human realm! If this news were to spread, who knew how many people would be shocked.


    Other than that, there was an even more horrifying fact that wasid out in front of them. If Qin Hai wanted their lives, none of them would be able to escape.<span>This was because he was a god-like existence within the king realm of the people of Qin Hai''s realm, unless they too had broken through to the Human King Realm andprehended their own.


    However, that was definitely impossible.


    At this moment, Qin Hai coldly nced at Chen Qiuyuan and said in a deep voice, "Patriarch Chen, Yu Caixia has sent people to deal with me time and time again. She almost killed my friend. Do you ept that I killed her now?"


    Chen Zian, who had just regained consciousness, roared, "Bastard, let go of my mother! I''ll kill you!"Chen Zian struggled to get up from the ground and rushed at Qin Hai once again.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Qiuyuan grabbed Chen Zian and threw him to Chen Liang, growling, "Take this bastard out of here!"


    <span>Chen Liang was so frightened that he hurriedly covered up the cursing Chen Zian and dragged him out of the living room.


    It was only when the father and son disappeared did Chen Qiuyuan turn to look at Qin Hai. The angry face earlier had a smile stered on it, as he said sincerely, "Master Qin, Xiao Xia was muddle-headed for a moment andmitted a grave mistake. She must be guilty. However, she was still very fond of her son, so please forgive her and give her a chance to start anew. "Don''t worry, from today onwards, if she still dares to have ill intentions towards you and your friends and wants to harm them, I will personally execute the familyw and will not forgive her!"<span>Lone Wolf, who was standing behind Qin Hai, was eating grapes when he heard this and burst intoughter.


    <span>However, Chen Qiuyuan''s expression did not change as he looked at Qin Hai with an undiminished smile, as if he did not even see or hear Lone Wolf''sughter.


    <span>Qin Hai secretly cursed the old fox and casually let Yu Caixia down from the air.


    Yu Caixia''s bloated body hit the ground with a bang, almost creating a hole in the floor.


    "I hope Patriarch Chen remembers your words!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice while staring at Chen Qiu Yuan.<span>"Of course, of course!" Chen Qiuyuan continued smiling.


    Qin Hai walked in front of Yu Caixia, looked down at her and said coldly, "I will forgive you this time because n Head Chen has pleaded for mercy on your behalf. If there is a next time, you will definitely die! "


    Suddenly, a majestic aura burst out from Qin Hai''s body. Coupled with the thick murderous intent in his cold eyes, Yu Caixia was frightened to the point that her whole body quivered and her face turned deathly pale. Soon, a puddle of urine appeared under her butt and her bloated body trembled non-stop in the urine.


    Qin Hai looked away in disgust. He turned around and said to Chen Qiuyuan, "Patriarch Chen, I hope you will keep your promise, or I will pay you another visit!"


    With that, he strode towards the door.<span>Lone Wolf and Han Zhen quickly followed.


    Chen Qiu Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Hai to leave so quickly. By the time he gave chase, Qin Hai had already left the vige with Lone Wolf and the others.Standing at the vige entrance, Chen Qiuyuan pondered for a long time.


    After a while, Chen Liang supported Yu Caixia and came in front of him. Yu Caixia averted her eyes, afraid to look at Chen Qiu Yuan.


    Chen Qiuyuan coldly snorted and said, "You all have also seen it, this Qin Hai is a human king, a human king that our Chen family cannot afford to offend. "If you wish to extinguish the hundreds of years of legacies in our Chen n, you can continue to cause trouble for him."


    Under Chen Liang''s instructions, Yu Caixia quickly said, "No, I don''t dare to do that anymore!"<span>"Humph!" Chen Qiuyuan snorted coldly and waved his hand, signalling Chen Liang to quickly bring Yu Caixia away.


    <span>After Chen Liang and his family left, Chen Kui came to Chen Qiuyuan''s side. "Father, we can''t let this matter go just like this. Even if that Qin surnamed was the Human King, he was too arrogant. Since when has our Chen family suffered such a humiliation? What''s more, second uncle was killed by him back then! "


    Chen Qiuyuan said lightly, "Endure only a little bit more. Don''t worry, we won''t have to hold it any longer!"


    <span>Chen Kui was stunned, then he suddenly revealed a happy expression. "Father, could it be that you''ve broken through again?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1859

    <span>Qin Hai looked deeply at Chen Qiu Yuan. Ever since this old man knew that he was also a human king and had alreadyprehended the human king realm, his speed of posturing was truly fast.


    "Sure!"<span>Since he wanted to be given a gift, he would naturally refuse. In any case, he would not ept this gift for nothing!


    <span>Chen Qiuyuan''s face lit up, inviting Qin Hai to rest in the room nearby before immediately turning back to prepare the presents.


    Not long after, he had someone bring over a few big boxes and open them in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>A burst of medicinal fragrance immediately assaulted his nostrils, and surprisingly, these fewrge boxes were all filled with medicinal ingredients.


    <span>"Master Qin, these are some medicinal materials from the mountain. They are not worth much money, but the effect of body nourishing is quite good. Please pass them to your two friends. At the same time, I would like to ask you to express my apologies."


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the herbs in the box.


    Even the wild ginseng that was the size of a radish was packed into a crate, to say nothing of anything else. This kind of wild ginseng was at least fifty years old, and the market price for each one was at least a million yuan. Not to mention the fact that there was a half-meter wild ginseng in a brocade box on the top shelf. This wild ginseng was definitely a treasure that spanned over a hundred years. Moreover, just the price of this old ginseng alone might even surpass that box of old ginseng.


    <span>The Chen family was indeed generous!


    Qin Hai let Lone Wolf take over the boxes.


    Regarding the robbery of the Chen n, he would never feel the slightest bit of embarrassment.


    Seeing Qin Hai ept the herbs, the smile on Chen Qiu Yuan''s face became brighter and brighter. Finally, he asked, "Master Qin, if you need any help from our Chen family, please do not hesitate to tell us and we will be here anytime!"Qin Hai nodded. He turned his head and waved to Fatty Gao, who was standing behind Lone Wolf and the others, indicating for him toe over.


    Since Gao Fatty had seen Qin Hai''s amazing skills, especially after seeing him swallow lightning in big gulps, he nearly peed his pants. Qin Hai''s image in his heart grew bigger and bigger.<span>It could be said that even if Qin Hai made him kneel down and kowtow, Gao Fatty would probably kneel down without any hesitation. In his heart, Qin Hai was a god-like existence.


    <span>Qin Hai was not aware of these changes in Gao Fatty. He instructed, "Tell me about what happened to your family in Xiangcheng."


    When Gao Fatty heard this, he immediately understood that Qin Hai was trying to seek justice for his family and couldn''t help but be extremely excited.


    These few years, although their family had settled down in the Spring River and they had regained their business, their lives had been quite good. But everything that had happened in Xiangcheng had always been a thorn in Gao Fatty''s heart. He had once regretted his impulses countless times, having shed countless tears of regret.However, Gao Fatty never dared to imagine that one day, he would really be able to return to Xiangcheng and take back all the properties that belonged to his family. After all, to ordinary people like them, the power of the Chen n was simply too enormous. It wasn''t something they could afford to offend.


    Therefore, when Qin Hai finished speaking, Gao Pang immediately became excited. He looked at Qin Hai gratefully, and even the corners of his mouth began to tremble with excitement.<span>"Boss!"


    Qin Hai patted Gao Pang''s shoulder, "Speak of it, tell me all the details about how those people framed you and stole your family''s property. The Chen family''s Patriarch is a sensible person, he will definitely make the decision for you. "<span>Gao Fatty nodded and wiped the tears of excitement from the corners of his eyes. He recounted in detail how he was designed by others, and how all his assets were taken away from him.


    Chen Qiuyuan nced at Chen Kui with a severe gaze after he finished listening. Chen Kui was so shocked that his entire body went stiff, and he had only just gotten close to Chen Qiu Yuan when he said, "It should be done by someone from Xiaolong. I''ll ask him in detailter."<span>Chen Qiuyuan sneered, "No need to ask, you will be personally responsible for this. You must return Mr. Gao''s justice!"


    <span>Chen Kui was so shocked that his entire body trembled, then he lowered his head and acknowledged it.


    <span>Chen Qiuyuan looked at Gao Pang with a kind smile, "Mr. Gao, don''t worry, our Chen family will definitely give you justice in this matter!"


    <span>Gao Fatty nodded and once again looked gratefully at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiled and patted his shoulder, saying to Chen Qiu Yuan, "Patriarch Chen, it''s gettingte, we will take our leave now!"


    Lone Wolf immediately brought the boxes of herbs to the car. After Qin Hai and the others got on the car, he drove away from the Chen family.


    <span>At the Chen Family Vige''s entrance, Chen Qiuyuan gazed at Qin Hai''s group leaving as they travelled further and further away, aplicated look in his eyes.


    <span>Chen Kui arrived beside Chen Qiu Yuan and said angrily, "Father, we can''t let this matter go just like this. Even if that Qin surnamed was the Human King, he was too arrogant. Since when has our Chen family suffered such a humiliation? What''s more, second uncle was killed by him back then! "


    <span>Chen Qiuyuan turned around and gave him a stern look, "Ignorant! Do you know what it means to be a human king who possesses a human realm? To them, we are nothing but grass. If he wants to kill us, he can do it effortlessly. "So, if you wish for our Chen Family''s several hundred years of heritage to be severed, continue to provoke him. Otherwise, from today onwards, you will do as I say!"


    <span>Chen Kui was reprimanded to the point he had a stupefied expression.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After leaving the Chen family''s residence, the inside of the car continued to be filled withughter.


    <span>Lone Wolf and Gao Fatty vividly narrated Chen Qiuyuan''s humble appearance. Gao Fatty even imitated Chen Qiuyuan''s obsequious behavior, making Qin Haiugh incessantly.


    Everyone was very happy.


    <span>Coming to the Chen family this time, not only had he taught Yu Caixia and the Chen family a lesson, but he had also brought arge amount of superior medicine from the Chen family. His harvest was great and he had achieved great sess.


    However, the way they looked at Qin Hai was different from before.


    Ever since they saw Qin Hai devour the lightning, whether it was Lone Wolf, Fatty, or even Han Zhen, all of them looked at Qin Hai with fear in their eyes. Or perhaps it could be said that Qin Hai had suddenly be even more imposing in their hearts. They were all subconsciously looking up at Qin Hai.This was especially true for Han Zhen. Back then, he had been lying at the feet of Qin Hai, and he had felt it the most. If it was said that he was unwilling to be subdued by Qin Hai using jade talismans before, he was nowpletely convinced.


    Qin Hai didn''t feel anything was different. He chatted with Lone Wolf and the others for a while before dialing Lin Qingya''s number. He exined the situation here briefly and asked about Menai Zi''s current situation.Just as he was talking to Lin Qingya, a red Porsche suddenly appeared at a far corner. It then used a beautiful drifter to head in their direction, almost brushing past Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Lone Wolf whistled and said excitedly, "What a beautiful girl! You drove so hard, I like it!"


    <span>Inside the Porsche, the pretty girl who was driving turned around and looked at Lone Wolf and the others with disgust, then drove the Porsche far away.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1860

    <span>After walking for a while and leaving Southern Viewing Mountain, they found a restaurant on the side of the road to eat.


    Because it wasn''t too far away from South Viewing Mountain, most of the restaurant''s dishes were mountain dishes. The ingredients were fresh and delicious, so everyone ate happily.


    After dinner, Qin Hai went to the washroom at the back. When he returned, he heard Lone Wolf''s shouting from outside the restaurant.<span>When he went out to take a look, he saw Lone Wolf and Gao Fatty blocking a girl.


    The girl was around 20 years old and wore fiery red leather clothes and pants. She had an extremely voluptuous body and was very beautiful.<span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He thought that Lone Wolf hadmitted an old habit of picking up girls. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly kicked Lone Wolf''s chest, sending him flying.


    Gao Fatty was shocked, and immediately reached out to grab the girl''s shoulder. However, the girl twisted his arm and threw him away.<span>One had to know that Gao Fatty weighed more than 200 pounds. It was difficult for ordinary people to even carry him, much less throw him on their backs. However, this girl had been iparably rxed throughout the entire process, pping her hands in a rxed manner.


    After that, the girl walked in front of Lone Wolf, looking down at him with a disdainful sneer on her face. "You want to pick up a girl with trash like you? Save it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Since when had Lone Wolf ever suffered such a loss? He was immediately infuriated. He immediately jumped up and pounced towards the girl again.The girl sneered and took a step back. Then, she quickly dodged Lone Wolf''s pounce. At the same time, with a flip of her wrist, a shining dagger appeared in her fair and tender hand.


    <span>Swish!


    <span>A cold light shed as the dagger stabbed towards Lone Wolf''s back.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, the girl''s wrist was suddenly grabbed tightly by arge hand. No matter how much strength she used, she was unable to break free. The dagger in her hand was unable to move any further.The person grabbing onto the girl''s wrist was naturally Qin Hai. He frowned and said, "Miss, aren''t you being a little too ruthless? Even if he has offended you, there is no need to use his de! "


    <span>"I like it, it''s none of your business!" The girl was very unruly, and seeing that Qin Hai was gripping her tightly, she switched the dagger to her other hand and stabbed towards Qin Hai''s chest.


    "Let go!"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect the girl to make a move on him so quickly. He immediately got angry and pped the girl''s dagger away with a p before flicking out his finger. A strong wind hit the girl''s chest and sent her flying.


    <span>Lone Wolf turned around and saw the dagger on the ground. His face was livid with anger. He cursed and was about to rush over to settle the score with the girl.


    Qin Hai pulled him back and asked with a darkened face, "What happened exactly? Did you provoke him again? "


    <span>Lone Wolf angrily said, "She''s the girl who drove the Porsche. I didn''t provoke her at all. When I came out to smoke with Fatty, she suddenly ran over and scolded us. I still wanted to argue with her, but she started to attack!


    <span>"Is that true?" Qin Hai red at Lone Wolf and said.


    <span>Lone Wolf scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "I just whistled at her. Really, I didn''t do anything else. I didn''t even say a word."


    <span>"Yes, I can testify for Brother Lang."


    <span>Qin Hai red at the two batters and walked up to the girl. He reached out his hand to pull the girl up from the ground.


    But the girl pped her hand aside and got up on her own. Her pretty face was covered in frost as she red at Qin Hai. Then, she suddenly attacked again, aiming to attack Qin Hai.


    The girl was beautiful and seemingly weak, but her movements were exceptionally agile. Her movements were extremely fierce and she used all of her techniques. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai being so skilled, she would have suffered a great loss.<span>Qin Hai gave in to three moves in session. He couldn''t help but feel a little angry. Then, he grabbed the girl''s wrist with one hand and pped her shoulder with the other, pushing her away.


    "Enough!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "My friend just whistled at you. We have never offended you before, there''s no need to be so stubborn!"


    The girl said coldly, "You can tell that they are a bunch of perverts. Needless to say, I know what kind of dirty tricks you guys are thinking!"


    Lone Wolf sneered from the side: "I''m praising you a bit, do you really think you look like a Heavenly Immortal? To tell you the truth, although bro likes beauties, he''s not interested in an airport like yours! "


    That was true. Although the girl was tall and slender, and her legs were wrapped in red leather pants to the point that they were exceptionally sexy, her upper body was t and it was hard to tell what was going on.It''s absolutely okay to call her an airport.


    Gao Fatty added on, "Brother Lang, you''re right on point. I''ve never seen such a t airport in my life! "


    Lone Wolf chuckled and said, "What if he''s Big Condor''s little sister? Don''t you forget, these days, there are many people who like this sort of thing! Maybe their potential customers have this hobby! "These two guys were singing at each other and talking excitedly. The girl, on the other hand, clenched her teeth in anger and shouted, "Bastard!" before charging towards Lone Wolf and the others.


    <span>"Swallow, stop!"


    At this moment, a voice came from not too far away. Her voice was soft and gentle. It sounded very gentle, but it was also soft and forceful. There was a kind of pressure that one could not refuse.The girl in red was stunned. She red at Lone Wolf and immediately turned around to walk away.


    Qin Hai looked over and saw a woman alighting from a red Porsche not far away.The woman had a picturesque appearance, fair skin, and an extremely beautiful face. She wore a short white trench coat, looking very simple and elegant. Although she was not as tall and outstanding as the girl in red, and was slightly older than the girl in red. She appeared to be about 25 or 26 years old, when she stood together with the girl in red, her noble and elegant temperament was immediately exposed. It gave Qin Hai the feeling that the girl in red was just a maid by her side.


    <span>Not long after, the woman in white appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    A faint and delicate fragrance immediately wafted over like an orchid. It was light and rich, and it smelled extremelyfortable and special.


    The distance between the two of them was less than two meters. The woman''s eyes were clear as crystal and as calm as water. After looking at Qin Hai carefully, she smiled.<span>After all, Qin Hai was used to seeing all kinds of beauties, and he had quite a few in his family. So even if the woman had a face that could topple cities and topple empires when she smiled, it only surprised him a little, but it stunned Lone Wolf and Gao Fatty who were not far away.


    <span>However, the woman''s next sentence immediately moved Qin Hai.


    "If I''m not wrong, you must be Mr. Qin Hai!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1861

    <span> Popr rmendations:


    "You know me?" Qin Hai was shocked. He had never seen this woman before, but she called out his name. This was indeed a bit surprising.


    The white-clothed woman''s smile became even more brilliant, extending her hand and saying: "Xu Fangyun, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Qin!"


    <span>Xu Fangyun''s hands were very small, white and delicate, and she had taken very good care of them.


    Qin Hai gently shook hands with her and asked curiously, "How do you know me?"


    Xu Fangyun smiled, "Actually, I only learned of Mister Qin''s great name a while ago. Oh right, I just came over from the Cloud Prefecture. Shuang''er told me about it."


    "You''re Ning Shuang''s friend?" Qin Hai was enlightened.Xu Fangyun nodded and smiled: "Not only is Mr Qin''s medical skills superb, his cultivation is also very high. Truly admirable." He turned around to look at the girl in red beside him and said, "Yan Zi is my sister. Yan Zi is my sister, and she has a straightforward character.


    Qin Hai smiled. "Since you''re Miss Ning''s friend, then you''re no longer an outsider. My two brothers were at fault just now, so let''s forget about this matter. Don''t hurt our rtionship."<span>"Yes yes yes, we did the same!" At some point, Lone Wolf hade over, smiling mischievously, "Still, we can be considered as having be friends after a fight. Miss Xu, have you eaten or not? Why don''t you just eat something here?" Although this restaurant looks ordinary, it''s still quite well cooked. "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Just a moment ago, this fellow was still fighting with him to the death. Now, seeing that a great beauty had arrived, his habit of flirting with girls once again red up.


    Xu Fangyun smiled, "We still need to hurry on our way, so let''s forget about it this time. Mr. Qin, if you have the chance toe to Seahold, you must contact me and ask me to do you a favor."


    <span>"Miss Xu is from Seahold?" Qin Hai recalled that the auction Zhao De mentioned was held in Seahold.


    "That''s right!" Xu Fangyun handed over a business card, "This is my contact number. If Mr. Qines to Haicheng, you must contact me!"


    "Alright!" Qin Hai took the business card and looked at it. The business card was handsomely crafted, but only Xu Fangyun''s name and contact number were printed on it.This Xu Fangyun had given Qin Hai a good impression. He smiled and nodded, saying, "I might have to go and bother Miss Xu a littleter."


    <span>The two chatted for a while. Soon, Xu Fangyun brought that red-clothed girl to the car and left.


    Qin Hai was in the midst of silent contemtion when Lone Wolf came over with a cheap smile, "Boss, have you taken a fancy to Miss Xu? "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t tell my sister-inw about this!"


    "Nonsense!" Qin Hai red at the kid in annoyance, "Look at how you''re acting right now. You can''t even beat a girl, yet you want me to help you. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    <span>Lone Wolf''s face was red with embarrassment. Plus, there was also Fatty Gao beside him. It seemed like he really couldn''t hold back.


    Qin Hai also gave him some face and said, "But it can''t all be your fault. That Yanzi is indeed very powerful, and the feeling this Xu Fangyun gives me is also not simple."


    Lone Wolf and Gao Fatty were a little surprised. Qin Hai smiled, "Let''s not talk about them, have you eaten your fill? It''s time for us to leave!"


    <span>After a short while, Qin Hai and the others also departed from the city, heading towards the Spring River along the way.


    At the same time, in the red Porsche, the girl in red, Swallow, who was driving, pouted with dissatisfaction. "Sis, those guys are just a bunch of perverts. Have you forgotten? Other than his fiancee, Qin Hai also has several girlfriends. "


    <span>Xu Fangyun lightly said, "Being lustful is a man''s nature. Moreover, a man as outstanding as him definitely doesn''tck women by his side. From ancient times until now, the men who have truly achieved great things are like three wives, four concubines, and four concubines. "


    Thedy in red curled her lips. "I don''t see anything special about him."


    Xu Fangyun smiled and said, "Bing a king in his twenties, and alsoprehending a king realm that belongs solely to him, do you think he''s anything special? Then in your eyes, what kind of person is remarkable? Furthermore, if my guess is correct, Zhao De from the ck Fiend School was defeated by him. Zhao De is also the Human King and hasprehended the Human King Realm, but he was defeated by Qin Hai. Do you know what that means? "


    Swallow: "¡­"


    Xu Fangyun slightly narrowed her eyes, looking as if she was looking at a faraway scenery, "Swallow, do not underestimate him."<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>They hurried along the way and finally arrived back at the Spring River before nightfall.


    Qin Hai was in no hurry to go home. He first came to the hospital.<span>For some reason, ever since he knew that the child in her womb was his, Qin Hai had always been thinking about this matter. When he returned to Spring River, the first thing he thought about wasing to the hospital to visit her. It wasn''t because he suddenly fell in love with her, but because the child in her womb really worried him.


    This was his second child. The regret left behind by the first child could never be made up for. He did not wish for the second child to leave behind any more regrets.


    <span>When Qin Hai pushed open the door and entered the ward, he heard a burst ofughter from inside. Lin Qingya and Miao Qing were there. Mei Ya and Mei Rou were there as well. Even Qiao Wei, who had been busytely, had rushed over.


    No one knew what they were talking about, but everyone wasughing very happily, including Mencius, who was lying on the sickbed.<span>Qin Hai walked into the room with a smile. "I can hear yourughter from far away. What''s there to be so happy about?"


    When they saw Qin Hai, almost everyone''s eyes lit up as they all focused on him.


    Lin Qingya stood up and asked with concern, "Is it going smoothly?"<span>Qin Hai nodded and sat on the chair. He looked around and smiled, "It went well. I taught that Yu Caixia a lesson and helped Sister Qiao and Miss Menaizi vent their anger. I reckon that she won''t dare to have any bad intentions anymore. "


    <span>After a brief ount of his visit to the Chen family, Qin Hai''s gaze fell on Menaizi. "Miss Menaizi, how are you feeling today?"


    <span>Her expression looked much better than yesterday. She smiled and said, "I feel very good. Thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    <span>"Why are you still so polite?" Qin Hai looked at Mei Ya and Mei Rou with a smile and said half-jokingly, "Do you really want me to change my name? Do you call me auntie, or do you call me Mama like Mei Ya and the rest do? "


    <span>Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s faces immediately turned bright red. They shyly lowered their heads, while a moving blush appeared on Menage''s face, making her look a little awkward.


    Lin Qingya, Qiao Wei, and the others covered their mouths and snickered.


    (End of chapter) Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1862

    <span>Changing the name was only a joke. Although Qin Hai was already with Mei Yamirou, their rtionship couldn''t be made public, not to mention that Menai Zi still had his child in his stomach, so Qin Hai would never really change his name.


    After joking around for a bit, Qin Hai once again examined her body and confirmed that everything was normal for her and that the child in her stomach was also safe and sound. Finally, Qin Hai felt relieved.


    "Right, what were you talking about just now? Why were youughing so happily?" Qin Hai looked around and asked with a smile. Although he was the only man in the ward now, other than Mencius, the rest were all his women. Even Mencius was pregnant with his child, so Qin Hai unconsciously appeared to be very rxed.


    Once a person rxed, after their taut nerves rxed, they would feel a little tired. Although Qin Hai was full of energy, he had been running back and forth for more than a kilometer today. He had even gotten into a fight with the Chen family. At this time, he still showed some fatigue on his face.<span>All the people present were women. Other than Menai Zi, their hearts were tied to Qin Hai, so Lin Qingya and the others quickly noticed Qin Hai''s hardships.


    "She didn''t say anything. Mei Rou just said that there was a male student delivering flowers to her at the business school. In the end, she straightforwardly rejected her offer." Lin Qingya held Qin Hai''s hand and looked at him with a pained expression. "If you''re tired, you should go back and rest early."


    "Yeah, Hai-ge, you travelled so far today, you should go back early to rest." Me and Mei Rou can just stay here to apany Mommy! " Mei Ya said.<span>Qin Haiughed, "Fortunately, it wasn''t that hard. "Actually, no matter how busy and tired I am, I won''t be tired even if I see you all."


    <span>It was the first time that Qin Hai had rified their rtionship in front of so many people. It was also the first time he had revealed his feelings in front of so many people.


    <span>Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in both anger and amusement, but her hand still held onto Qin Hai''s hand tightly. On the other side, Qiao Wei''s face flew up as she quickly turned her head away, avoiding Qin Hai''s fiery gaze. As for Miao Qing and Mei Yamiru, they shyly lowered their heads.


    As she looked at the bashful but happy face of the girl, she sighed secretly with a trace of a wry smile and a trace of gratification.<span>What made him smile wryly was Qin Hai''s amorous and preposterous nature. What made him feel gratified was also his responsibility.


    Thinking about this, Mencius said softly, "It''s veryte now. You guys still have to work tomorrow, so you should go home early." I am fine now, you don''t have to worry about me. "<span>"Alright, we''lle back tomorrow." Lin Qingya''s heart ached for Qin Hai. She took the opportunity to stand up. Miao Qing and Qiao Wei also stood up and prepared to leave the hospital.


    Qin Hai had a few words he wanted to say to Mei Ya and Mei Rou, so after Lin Qingya and the others went downstairs, he called Mei Ya and Mei Rou outside the ward. He found a quiet corner and asked, "Mei Ya, Mei Rou, and Miss Menaizi are not in a good condition right now, and they''re not in a good mood. You guys should spend more time with her."


    Mei Ya nodded. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and bit her lips, hesitating to speak.<span>Qin Hai pulled the two of them into his embrace and smiled. "Speak whatever you want to say. What can''t you say to me?"


    Mei Ya asked before she could say anything. "Brother Hai, do you know who the father is? We asked many times, but Mom wouldn''t tell us. "


    Qin Hai looked at Mei Ya. Mei Ya also had a hopeful look in her eyes. It was obvious that she wanted to say the same thing.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t want to lie to the two sisters and could only say, "Although I know who that person is, I promised that I wouldn''t tell anyone, so I can''t tell you either. I can only tell you one thing. Your mother is a very good person, and the father of the child is not a bad person. This matter caused a lot of trouble for Miss Minamiya and also brought a lot of pressure to her. You are her closest friends, so you must not pressure her anymore. You must help her more, understand? "


    Mei Ya nodded silently, but Mei Rou continued to stare at Qin Hai with a strange expression in her eyes.


    Qin Hai could not help but rub Mei Rou''s hair and asked with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like that?"<span>Mei Rou suddenly tiptoed and whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "Master, is the child in mother''s stomach yours?"


    Qin Hai was startled and said guiltily, "Don''t speak nonsense. How is that possible?"


    Mei Rou pouted her little mouth and said: "But mother really likes Lin Tian. Last night, I fell asleep and she kept on shouting ''Mister Lin''. Elder sister and I heard it."Mei Ya and Mei Rou knew that Lin Tian''s identity was real, so from this point of view, Mei Rou''s suspicions were not without reason.


    Just as Qin Hai wanted to exin, he was suddenly stunned. Could it be that Menai Zi really liked the Lin Tian he was pretending to be?


    "Yeah, I heard it too!" Mei Ya confirmed Mei Rou''s words. A rare smile appeared on her face. "Master, Mei Rou and I actually like the fact that the child in mother''s womb is yours!"<span>The two girls looked at Qin Hai together, as if trying to find some clues from the expression on his face.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was said that a woman''s intuition was the most urate. It seemed that it was indeed reasonable.


    <span>However, he would naturally not be easily noticed by these two brats. With two crisp "pa pa" sounds, Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s buttocks were pped.


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense, you are already my women. If Miss Menaizi is rted to me again, wouldn''t that be a mess? Don''t spout such nonsense. If others were to hear it, it will definitely cause a hugemotion. "


    The sensitive area was attacked, and it was in a corridor where people would appear at any moment. Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s faces were red. Qin Hai gave them another kiss on the lips, "Alright, go back to your room and take good care of Miss Menage. I''lle again tomorrow."<span>The two sisters obediently returned to the ward. Qin Hai finally heaved a sigh of relief. If Meimei continued to ask, he could not guarantee that he would not be found out.


    <span>The egg hurts!


    As he passed by the door of the ward, Qin Hai looked at Mei Nanzi through the crack of the door. He silently decided that if it wasn''t necessary in the future, he wouldn''t appear in front of her as Lin Tian. Otherwise, if the matter of Menai Zi liking Lin Tian was true, then things would really be a mess.


    After a while, Qin Hai walked out of the hospital building. However, he only saw Qiao Wei at the entrance.<span>"Sister Qiao, where are Qingya and Xiaoqing? Are they not with you?" Qin Hai walked to Qiao Wei''s side and asked curiously.


    Qiao Wei shyly said, "They have left!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1863

    "So, only the two of us are left now?" Qin Hai chuckled. It sounded so vulgar and meaningful.<span>Qiao Wei''s face was burning as she unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. "I''m about to leave too. I was just worried that you wouldn''t be able to see us, so I waited for a while."


    <span>After saying that, Qiao Wei really walked towards the parking lot.


    Qin Hai grabbed Qiao Wei''s hand and said with a smile, "That won''t do. We can''t let you leave just like that. How can you be worthy of being nice to us?" Qing Ya must have felt that you''ve worked too hard during this period of time, so you wanted me to apany you to rx. You can''t fail to live up to her good intentions! "


    Qiao Wei''s face turned red as she spat. She quickly looked around, afraid that someone familiar would see.<span>Qin Hai knew that Qiao Wei was very thin-skinned and was too embarrassed to get close to him in a crowded ce. He pulled her along and quickly ran to the parking lot. After they got into the car, the two of them panted as they looked at each other.


    <span>The two of them gazed at each other. After a while, Qin Hai slowly walked over and gently kissed Qiao Wei''s beautiful face.


    <span>The moment they kissed, Qiao Wei let out a moan and closed her eyes. Following that, she involuntarily hugged Qin Hai''s neck as he kissed.


    Qiao Wei had been busy thest few days ever since she came back from Australia. Coupled with the fact that Qin Hai had gone to the Cloud Prefecture a while ago, it had been a long time since she had been with Qin Hai.


    It was impossible to say that he didn''t want to.


    But first, because she was too busy, and secondly, because she was shy and conservative, it was definitely impossible for her to take the initiative to call Qin Hai like Zeng Rou and Bai Ruyan and say that she missed him. Qiao Wei had a soft personality and was used to passively waiting. If Qin Hai didn''te looking for her, then she would probably continue waiting.<span>Perhaps it was because of this reason that Lin Qingya had voluntarily given them the chance to be together alone.


    <span>After kissing for who knows how long, the two of them reluctantly parted when Qiao Wei was almost out of breath. However, their foreheads were still lightly pressed against each other, unwilling to separatepletely.


    "Where are we going now?" Qin Hai held Qiao Wei''s face and gently caressed her smooth cheeks. From time to time, he would give her a kiss.


    Qiao Wei was also breathing heavily. She leaned against Qin Hai''s shoulder, smelling his scent and feeling his love. Her heart was filled with satisfaction.


    For her, being able to be alone with Qin Hai for a while was enough. She had never wanted much.


    <span>"It''s gettingte, you should go back first to prevent Qingya and the others from worrying!" After a while, Qiao Wei extended her soft hands and gently caressed Qin Hai''s face. She softly said, "You''re tired too. Go back and rest early."


    "I''m not tired at all when I''m with you!" In the dark of the night, Qin Hai looked at Qiao Wei with a serious expression. Seeing Qiao Wei''s increasingly charming face and gently caressing her cheeks, Qin Hai could not help but exim, "Weiwei, you''re so beautiful!"


    Hearing her lover call her so sweetly, Qiao Wei''s heart immediately went numb. Her cheeks became boiling hot, and a strange feeling spontaneously arose.


    <span>Qin Hai was envious as he lowered his head and kissed her again. After a while, he whispered into her ear, "Let''s go get a room. I miss you!"


    Although Qiao Wei also wanted to, she was still hesitating. After all, Lin Qingya and the others all knew that Qin Hai would be with her tonight. If Qin Hai did not return throughout the night, it was the same as telling Lin Qingya and the others everything.


    It just so happened that Qin Hai''s stomach rumbled twice. Qiao Wei couldn''t help butugh. "You haven''t eaten yet, right? Why don''t you go eat something first?"<span>"That''s good too. Only after you''ve eaten your fill will you have the strength to work!" Qin Hai chuckled.


    <span>Qiao Wei immediately understood the meaning behind this fe''s words. She pped Qin Hai and said with a red face, "Don''t talk nonsense or I''ll go back now!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. Don''t spout nonsense!" Qin Hai chuckled before letting go of Qiao Wei to start the car. At the same time, he said, "It''s an agreement. You have to stay with me after the meal. Otherwise, I''ll go back with you.<span>"Virtue!" Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance. "With your rogue look, can I still run away?"


    <span>After saying that, she smiled first.


    While they chatted andughed, Qin Hai drove out of the hospital and prepared to find a ce to eat.


    <span>Of course, after eating, he couldn''t just take Qiao Wei to get a room. Qiao Wei was so busy and stressed, so Qin Hai still wanted to take her to have some fun and find a ce to rx.


    So on the way, he also discussed with Qiao Wei about whether he should go see a movie or go shopping.In fact, after they confirmed their rtionship, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei didn''t go shopping alone, so tonight was also their first date. If they just went to a hotel after dinner, it would be like eating peonies and ruining this beautiful night.


    After a short discussion, Qiao Wei suddenly thought of something. "Oh right, you said that it''s a fun ce. I know of one and there are also delicacies that can be eaten."


    <span>Qiao Wei took out two cards from her handbag and handed them over. "Today, someone gave me two tickets to the opening of the Gourmet Festival. It is said that there is apetition between Chinese and foreign chefs. Not only is it lively and fun, but there are also many delicious foods.


    <span>"That''s great. Let''s go to this feast. I''ll also learn a few moves from the chefs. In the future, I''ll make you some delicious food to eat!" Qin Hai was overjoyed.


    However, Qiao Wei hesitated. "Isn''t it bad if I go with you?" "Why don''t you go with Qingya?"


    Qin Hai knew that Qiao Wei was afraid that someone would discover their rtionship. He chuckled. "Don''t worry. I have a way to keep our rtionship hidden."


    After some suspense, Qin Hai brought Qiao Wei straight to the Gourmet Festival.<span>The fete was held in the city''s convention center, and the opening ceremony was also held here. When Qin Hai and Qiao Wei drove to the exhibition center, they saw that the square outside the exhibition center was brightly lit and many citizens had already gathered to watch the show.


    At the very front, the organizers had set up a stage that looked like a stage. Two sets of kitchenware, pots and pans, and all sorts of ingredients were neatly ced on top of it.


    After parking the car, Qin Hai took out a baseball cap. The hat Xiao Xiaonded on the car a while ago. Qin Hai helped Qiao Wei tie up her hair in a ponytail, put on the hat for her, held her face and looked at it. He smiled.Qiao Wei looked into the mirror and was also surprised. She had never tried this before. At first nce, she felt that the person in the mirror no longer resembled her.


    <span>Qin Hai originally nned to just cover Qiao Wei with a baseball cap, but then he changed his mind and left Qiao Wei to wait in the car. He ran into the boutique clothing store and quickly bought a few pieces of clothing for Qiao Wei to put on.


    Although the two of them had done everything long ago, Qiao Wei still felt too embarrassed to change her clothes in front of Qin Hai and forcefully drove him out of the car. However, when Qiao Wei took the initiative to open the car door, Qin Hai was shocked by Qiao Wei who appeared again.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1864

    <span>Before, most of the time, Qiao Wei was wearing thepany''s professional uniform, a white shirt with a ck skirt, the standard white cor Fan. After work, she didn''t have many dates and didn''t like to participate in any activities, so she always chose clothes that were as casual as possible. Furthermore, they were the kind of clothes that were very loose and loose, mostly outfits that gave off an air of age.


    Over the years, her style of dressing had be almost fixed, either in her work uniform or in some of her morefortable home clothes, and it was only in thest few months that she had begun to pay attention to her appearance, asionally wearing a skirt or a more elegant windbreaker. However, the style was still somewhat mature, appearing very stable and reserved.


    However, Qiao Wei, who appeared before Qin Hai now, seemed to have be apletely different person.


    White baseball cap, red and ck trendy jacket, a pair of tight blue jeans, trendy, sexy, and young and full of energy.<span>Qin Hai looked around Qiao Wei and found that after changing her clothes, Qiao Wei looked like a different person. Not only was she more beautiful, but she was also full of youthful vigor.


    <span>Qiao Wei looked left and right on her body. She felt a bit awkward and said with a red face, "Isn''t it a bit ugly? How about, I switch back?"


    Qin Hai quickly pulled her back, "Not ugly, really not ugly, I should say very good. "Sister Qiao, you should have worn it this way a long time ago. Your clothes used to wear you out."


    Qiao Wei burst intoughter. "I''m already old. I''m already over 20 years old. If I dress like this, people will scold me for acting young and tender!"


    "Do you want us to find a few people to ask about their opinions?" Qin Hai said with a smile."I better not!" Qiao Wei looked at her clothes with a reddened face and then asked anxiously, "Are you really that ugly?"


    "It''s very pretty, believe me!" Qin Haiughed heartily and pulled Qiao Wei towards the Gourmet Festival.


    The Gourmet''s Festival was truly lively. There were all kinds of delicious food in sight, and the tempting smell was enough to make one salivate. Many citizens were gorging themselves on food, their mouths dripping with oil as they chomped on it to their heart''s content.


    Along the way, Qin Hai and Qiao Wei ate countless things. In the end, Qiao Wei alsopletely forgot about the issue of clothes andpletely let go of everything else to enjoy all kinds of delicious food. asionally, she would feed with Qin Hai and enjoy the sweet world of the two.<span>However, something unexpected still happened. Just when Qin Hai was about to hold Qiao Wei in his arms and take a intimate picture with her, a few members of Avon Group also appeared at the scene.


    <span>Jovi was so scared that she quickly turned away from them, afraid that her colleagues would see her here.


    Unexpectedly, just as she turned around, two other girls walked up to her. They were also from Avon Group. Qiao Wei was scared silly on the spot, but what she didn''t expect was that the two girls looked at her and then walked past them as if they didn''t see her at all.


    "How is it? I said, it should be fine, right?" Qin Hai embraced Qiao Wei and said with a proud smile.<span>Qiao Wei let out a sigh of relief, but when her eyes fell on Qin Hai, she became nervous. "No way, you have to dress up too. Otherwise, if they see you, they will definitely recognize me!"


    <span>Qin Hai was amused by Qiao Wei''s nervous look. In the end, unable to refuse her, he could only agree to change his clothes.


    Instead, he found a secluded ce to change his appearance into Lin Tian''s before returning to Qiao Wei''s side. From behind, he patted her shoulders and said: "Miss, can I get to know you?"


    Qiao Wei had never seen Qin Hai turn into Lin Tian before, so she didn''t recognize him.


    When she turned around and saw that it was an unfamiliar man, Qiao Wei immediately took two steps back in rm. "Sorry, I don''t want to meet you!"


    Qin Hai pressed closer and smiled, saying, "The meaning of life is that we will meet all kinds of people. Each of us will never know who we will meet next, so our lives will always be filled with all kinds of surprises. I am happy tonight because I have met a girl as beautiful as you, and I hope to be able to convey this joy to you. "<span>Qiao Wei vigntly looked at Qin Hai. She had a feeling that this person before her had a very familiar feeling. However, his face was very unfamiliar.


    <span>"Who the hell are you?"


    <span>Qin Hai continued, "Do you think I''m very familiar with this ce? Do you feel like this is your old friend? That''s right, that means we were fated to meet again. Maybe we were a couple in our previous life, and we agreed to meet again in the afterlife before we died. Wife, I am your husband of so many years! "


    At the end, Qin Hai purposely revealed his true voice. Once Qiao Wei heard this, she immediately burst intoughter. Then, with a blush on her face, she hit Qin Hai. "You damned thing, you''re lying!"


    Qin Hai held Qiao Wei''s hand and pretended to be surprised. "What I said is true. Wife, in our previous lives, we were a pair!"


    <span>Qiao Wei was so amused that she almost couldn''t catch her breath in the end. After recovering with much difficulty, she searched Qin Hai''s face for a long time before curiously asking, "Why is this mask of yours so realistic? Where did you buy it from?" Weird, is this a mask or a hood of yours?


    Qin Hai quickly grabbed Qiao Wei''s hand that was pulling her ear and said with a wry smile, "Silly wife, this is real ear, it''s not fake!" If you pull any longer, it''s going to be ripped off! "<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qiao Wei was surprised. It was only after Qin Hai gave her an exnation that she understood what was going on. However, it was naturally a wave of astonishment and praise.


    Finally, Qiao Wei carefully looked at Qin Hai''s current appearance. She suddenly covered her mouth andughed. "You look so strange. It feels like you''ve be a different person!"


    "Does it feel like you''re in love with someone else?" Qin Hai chuckled and embraced Qiao Wei. "Do you want to kiss one?""I better not. It feels so weird!" Qiao Wei smiled daintily as she evaded. She was still not used to Qin Hai''s current appearance. It was a strange feeling, as if he was carrying Qin Hai behind his back and being with other men.


    <span>Qin Hai purposely teased her and hugged her to try to kiss her. Qiao Wei couldn''t refuse and had no choice but to bump into Qin Hai''s mouth. In the end, she immediately pushed him away and blushed.


    In the end, after being forced into a corner, Qiao Wei was a little annoyed and said, "If you continue to be like this, I won''t care about you anymore!"To be honest, the way Qiao Wei was angry wasn''t fierce at all. On the contrary, it was extremely cute. However, Qin Hai also knew that in her heart, she still refused to be intimate with him like this, so he didn''t tease her anymore.


    <span>Fortunately, Qiao Wei didn''t reject holding hands with the current Qin Hai, so they continued to hold hands and happily strolled around the Gourmet. Moreover, Qiao Wei didn''t worry about being recognized at all, she was ying with him more and more with him.


    <span>After a while, when Qin Hai and Qiao Wei were having a good time, there was suddenly a mor in front of them. At the same time, there was a loud booing.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1865

    <span>"What''s going on over there? Someone seems to be arguing?" Jovi stood on her tiptoes to look, but saw nothing, only that the sound seemed to being from the other side of the small stage.


    "Let''s go take a look." Seeing that Qiao Wei was interested, Qin Hai pulled her close to the small stage.


    <span>When they just arrived, they coincidentally saw a lot of people leaving the stage. Almost everyone was filled with righteous indignation and appeared to be very angry. On the small stage, a man wearing a chef uniform was being interviewed by a reporter. His face was filled with pride.


    "Bro, what just happened?" Qin Hai stopped a boy who was about to leave.


    The boy angrily said: "Just now, I was almost angered to death by that bastard. He actually said that China''s eight big cuisines are just for show, and that although China is huge in terms of resources, in terms of food, we are not evenparable to them. The so-called "good taste" and "good dishes" are all created by the use of all kinds ofplicated seasonings. Without such seasonings, the country''s cooks would not be able to cook at all. It''s simply nonsense. "


    Qin Hai looked at the guy who was being interviewed on the stage. "You mean him?""That''s right, he is called the Flower Vault, and is the head chef of the Kelly Grand Hotel. It is said that he even won a gold medal in the international cuisinepetition. This fellow is so powerful, he has just belittled the delicacies of our country to the point where they arepletely useless, as if there is nothing good to eat other than their own country. "


    The boy cursed, then was called away by his friend.


    Qin Hai could only ask a few more people.The matter was actually very simple. The person being interviewed was the victor of tonight''s culinarypetition. In the end, after losing to his opponent, that fellow became angry and began raving on stage, belittling all the food in China.


    <span>He also said that because of the heavy pollution, China was no longer able to find top grade food ingredients, and right now, there was no way for him to eat any real delicacies in China. The reason he lost to the opponent today was because the host had tampered with food ingredients and gave him garbage to eat.


    <span>Behind the scenes, this fellow was boasting about the food of China, relegating it to nothing. In a word, in his opinion, there were almost no good ingredients in China. All the people in China were eating junk food that none of the Chinese knew how to eat.


    Hisments were immediately rejected by the audience and judges on the spot. However, Vige Head went all out and started arguing with the Chinese judges. That judge left the venue without waiting for the awards ceremony to begin.


    When Qiao Wei heard that Qin Hai had finished speaking, she was also furious. However, she had never scolded anyone. Even if she was extremely angry, she would at most say some nonsense and walk away angrily.


    Qin Hai didn''t want to ruin Qiao Wei''s good mood because of an arrogant and ignorant barbarian, so he nned to take Qiao Wei for a stroll. But just as they were about to leave, a young man suddenly jumped onto the stage, brandished his fist and rushed towards the vige. If not for the security guards stopping him in time, he probably would have beaten up the vige.


    After such an interlude, the interviews on stage could no longer continue. The organizers of the interview nervously urged the Vige Head to quickly step down and leave.However, unexpectedly, Hiroshima had no intention of leaving. Instead, it picked up the microphone and said in fluent Mandarin, "Am I wrong? Can anyone tell me what ingredients are still left in China? Not at all! Pollution everywhere, air pollution, water pollution, even the soil was polluted. There were all kinds of heavy metals, pesticide residues, and a lot of other questions. How could there be good food in this situation? How could a dish made from those trashy ingredients be considered a good dish? If I used the ingredients of our Pirates'' Kingdom today, how could I only get the runner-up! "


    At this time, an assistant brought over a basket of fresh vegetables."These are the mostmon ingredients used in our country, but I dare say that as long as I use these ingredients, the dishes I make will definitely be the champion tonight."


    At this point, he looked at the chefs on the other side of the stage with disdain, "How about it? Do you still dare to have a match with me?"A lot of spectators were loudly criticizing him for his arrogance and ignorance, and there were even people throwing water bottles at him. However, he still stood on the stage with a face full of arrogance, appearing very arrogant.


    After a short while, the Chinese chefs had a discussion and decided to ept the challenge from the Vige Building. Both sides decided to use the simplest ingredients and cooking techniques topete. The winner would be the champion tonight, and the winner would receive the ten thousand dors'' worth of rewards.


    Thepetition started once again, directly blowing up the atmosphere. Arge number of spectators gathered below the stage to cheer for the Chinese chef. Unfortunately, after both sides had finished cooking their own dishes, the several experts from all over the world decided that this was a victory for the vige.<span>With this, the group of vigers became even more arrogant. In front of hundreds of onlookers, they started to use their fluent Mandarin to brag about the ingredients of the pirates. At the same time, they also belittled China.


    <span>Although the audience below the stage were filled with righteous indignation, they had no way of retaliating.


    Looking at the arrogantly growing vige on the stage, Qiao Wei''s face was livid with anger. She said angrily, "This person is too much. Even if our country''s pollution is very serious, but our country''s natural resources are great. We definitely have good ingredients."


    <span>Qin Hai gave a thumbs up andughed, "My wife is right, I fully agree! How could there be anything good in such a small ce? Furthermore, even though he said it was simple, the ingredients he brought definitely aren''t ordinary ingredients. These little devils have been plotting and scheming all this while in order to suppress us, so they definitely cannot believe his lies. "


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai openly call her his wife, although Qiao Wei was a little nervous and shy, her heart was still sweet.


    <span>However, she soon frowned, "But I still lost. I''m really not reconciled to this!"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Isn''t it easy to win? Just you wait, let''s see how your man can disy his might and trample over this little devil!"<span>Qiao Wei was extremely surprised. "You want topete with him?"


    "What? You don''t believe that I can do it?" Qin Hai blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "Then let''s make a bet. If I win, can you get a room with me tonight?"


    Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned red. She quickly turned around and looked around. Only after seeing that no one was paying attention to her and Qin Hai did she heave a sigh of relief.


    <span>Afterwards, under Qin Hai''s urging, Qiao Wei shyly and angrily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai. She said in a low voice, "Let''s talk after you win!"


    Instantly, Xia Fei''s cheeks were iparably beautiful!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1866

    <span>"Alright!"


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He lowered his head and gave Qiao Wei a kiss on the cheek before quickly turning around and slipping into the crowd. When Qiao Wei turned around, Qin Hai had already disappeared into the crowd.Fortunately, Qin Hai didn''t disappear for long. A few minutester, he appeared again. However, he didn''t appear by Qiao Wei''s side. Instead, he went up onto the stage with a stic bag in his hand.


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth in shock. She did not expect Qin Hai to actually dare to go up on stage. In next to no time, her heart was filled with a strong sense of worry.<span>Although Qin Hai also knew how to cook, and his hand-rolled noodles and some side dishes tasted pretty good, but could he beat that vige?


    He was a world-ss chef who had won an international gold medal!


    At this time, the host had already begun interviewing Qin Hai. While Qin Hai was answering the host''s questions, he was also winking at Qiao Wei, causing Qiao Wei to not know whether tough or cry.<span>At this time, the host also saw Qiao Wei. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Lin, it seems that you like your girlfriend a lot. Do you usually cook for her?"


    <span>"Of course, if I had the time, I would definitely do it!" Qin Hai winked at Qiao Wei. "She also likes to eat the food I make."


    "What an enviable love! Mister Lin, do you have the ingredients you prepared? Is there anything special about these ingredients? "Qin Hai took out the cabbage from the stic bag and showed it to the audience. "I grew these vegetables myself. Because I ate them myself, I didn''t add any fertilizer or pesticide. They should be considered organic vegetables."


    <span>The cabbage that Qin Hai took out was something he had picked up from the ck soil after entering the dragon rune space. It was fresh and clean, but it did not look too different from ordinary cabbage.


    The host was a little surprised. "You want to use this cabbage to challenge Mr. Hiroshima?"<span>"That''s right, this cabbage is the most ordinary of cabbages. Didn''t the Hiroshima say that it would be the most ordinary of ingredients even in the Pirate Kingdom? That''s great, we''ll use the mostmon ingredients to see who can cook the best!" "That''s right, that''s right, this cabbage is the most ordinary of cabbages.


    <span>"Good ambition!" The host gave a thumbs up, and the audience below the small stage also apuded Qin Hai''s words.


    Qin Hai looked to the other side of the vige and said with a smile, "In addition, I have a request. If I win, the vige will bow three times to apologize to the audience and take back the words we said just now.


    <span>The audience immediately burst into apuse.


    <span>When the host saw that the atmosphere had changed, he immediately ran to the vige entrance. The vige entrance stared coldly at Qin Hai as the corner of his mouth curled into a mocking smile, "Sure!"


    In fact, Qin Hai had guessed it right. The current food ingredients used by the vige shop were considered top grade even in the Pirates'' Kingdoms. If Qin Hai were to use ordinary food ingredients topete with him, he would definitely lose.


    <span>Even though the Chinese cabbage that Qin Hai brought looked ordinary, it had actually grown up in the Dragon Mark dimension. Not only was it delicious, it also contained the purest heaven and earth origin energy, which was extremely beneficial to the human body.


    <span>Thus, from the very beginning, thispetition was destined to end in failure.


    Of course, only Qin Hai knew this secret. Including Qiao Wei, the audience didn''t know that Qin Hai had already won.


    When thepetition officially began, everyone was sweating profusely for Qin Hai. Qiao Wei had even clenched her fists. Her pair of beautiful eyes stared at Qin Hai unblinkingly as she was extremely nervous.


    However, Qin Hai was not nervous at all.


    <span>Just like how he usually did at home, after he washed the cabbage, he started to cook it. From the beginning to the end, he only added a little salt without any other seasonings.


    A few minutester, a steaming te of stir-fried cabbage was ready.


    <span>Even though it looked ordinary, uponing closer, one would be able to smell a unique fragrance that made one salivate.


    On the other hand, while the cabbages were also made from cabbages, his method was much moreplicated. He paid great attention to color matching and soup serving, so the dishes he made in the end were indeed much more exquisite. Furthermore, the cabbage cooked by the fire had bright colors, rich soup and an especially alluring fragrance.<span>When the audience below the stage saw this, many of them were already very disappointed. Although Qin Hai was quite familiar with cooking, he was only at the level of a regr dish at most. The difference between him and an international famous chef like the Hibiscus Courtyard was simply too great. There was no way topare with him.


    The final victor was determined by the scores of the five experts from all over the world. Although the referee from China had already left the scene, since the start of the match, he had returned to the scene.


    The two dishes were quickly delivered to the five judges.<span>From the appearance, the advantages and disadvantages were obvious. One of them was a dish meticulously prepared by an internationally renowned chef while the other was a small dish cooked by ordinary people. The advantages and disadvantages were obvious at a nce. Therefore, when the experts saw Qin Hai stir-fry the cabbages, they first frowned. Their gazes quickly fell onto the dish, which was prepared with the dish, the dish, cooked by the nt Vige Restaurant.


    <span>However, when the five judges respectively tasted the dishes cooked by Vige Cuisine and Qin Hai, almost everyone was stunned. They looked at each other, then almost at the same time, extended their chopsticks and aimed at Qin Hai''s te of stir-fried cabbage.


    The referees ate faster and faster. The te full of stir-fried cabbage was quickly eaten up by them. After finishing, the rest of the gravy was also drunk into the stomachs by the Australian gourmet expert.


    At this time, there was still a lot of leftovers from the dishes cooked by the vige restaurant. This was because every expert of food had only tasted a single mouthful.


    The five experts looked at him with a puzzled expression.The spectators below the stage were also dumbfounded, unable to understand what had just happened.


    <span>However, the answer was quickly revealed.


    After a few simple discussions among the food experts, the Chinese food expert stood up and announced that Qin Hai had won the previous match.


    <span>The audience below the stage was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly exploded into deafening apuse.


    On the stage, Miao Zhen looked in disbelief at the Chinese referee and angrily said, "This is impossible! This is definitely impossible! It must be a shady scene!"


    The Chinese referee was already prepared, so he ordered some of the stir-fried cabbage that he had prepared to be delivered to the front of the vige for him to taste.


    At the same time, the Chinese referee didn''t seem to worry at all about the nt Vige Association denying the im. He excitedly walked in front of Qin Hai and asked, "Young man, you said that the cabbage you brought was grown by your family. Do you still have it? "No matter how many there are, I''ll take them all. Please don''t sell them to anyone else!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1867

    "Run, they''re catching up!"


    Under the night sky, Qin Hai pulled Qiao Wei''s hand and ran all the way until Qiao Wei was out of strength.<span>"I can''t run anymore, so you should leave first. Don''t worry about me so that they won''t find you!" Qiao Wei weakly sat on the ground and waved his hand as he feebly said.


    <span>Although Qin Hai had sessfully defeated the Hiroshima in the arena just now, he had also shattered his nonsense, helping the audience to exhale fiercely. But then, something unexpected happened. The five judges ran up to Qin Hai at the same time, wanting to find him to buy some cabbages. No matter how much money Qin Hai was selling them for, they would do the same.


    Although the dishes cooked by Qin Hai werecking in value, in their eyes, a te of coarse Chinese cabbage was the most delicious Chinese cabbage they had ever eaten in their history. What did this mean? It meant that the Chinese cabbage grown by Qin Hai''s family was a genuine top grade dish.


    <span>Therefore, since they had tasted the Chinese cabbage cooked by Qin Hai, the five of them seemed to have gone crazy. Looking at Qin Hai was like seeing a rare treasure that was hard to find in the world.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry at these people. He didn''t have time to pick up the ten thousand dors reward and quickly ran away with Qiao Wei. Who would have thought that the gang members would relentlessly chase after them, with the attitude of never giving up. Qin Hai could only bring Qiao Wei along as he sprinted all the way back, finally escaping from the Gourmet Festival.<span>Qin Hai sat down next to Qiao Wei. After exchanging nces with Qiao Wei, he burst intoughter.


    Afterughing, Qiao Wei quietly leaned against Qin Hai''s chest. Looking at the endless flow of traffic on the nearby street, her heart was calm and peaceful. At the same time, a warm and happy feeling lingered in her heart, making her very satisfied.She suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "Where did that cabbagee from?"


    <span>"I nted it!"


    <span>"Did you really nt it?" Qiao Wei turned to look at Qin Hai with an expression of disbelief.


    "Of course,e to Jade Dragon Ind tomorrow night and I''ll make it for you. It''s really delicious!" Qin Hai was very patient, like a big bad wolf trying to trick Little Red Riding Hood into opening the door.


    Qiao Wei didn''t fall for it. Sheughed and said, "I''m not going. That ce is a wolf''s den. If I go, I won''t be able to get away."


    Qin Haiughed, stood up and said, "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let''s settle tonight''s matter first!"<span>Qiao Wei''s face immediately turned hot. She pretended to look at the time. "It''s gettingte. I have to go back. If not, the two elders would be worried."


    <span>"It''s fine, I''ll call the auntie right now." Qin Hai immediately took out his cell phone, refusing to give Qiao Wei a chance to escape.


    Without waiting for Qiao Wei to stop, Qin Hai quickly dialed Qiao Wei''s home number. The call was answered by Qiao Wei''s father-inw. When he heard that Qiao Wei and Qin Hai were together, he was so happy that his mouth was wide open.Qiao Wei was both embarrassed and annoyed. When Qin Hai hung up the phone, she kept waving her fist at him, causing him tough out loud. He then hugged her to his chest and said, "We talked first, if I win against that vige, then you will apany me throughout the night. "What, now you want to go back on your word?"


    Qiao Wei blushed and spat. Then, she turned around and left. Qin Hai chuckled as he followed her and held her hand. After a few moments of struggling, Qiao Wei let him go.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to be together with Qin Hai. She was just shy.<span>Not long after, the two of them picked up the car and headed straight for the hotel. As for what would happen next, both of them were well aware of it. However, what they didn''t know was that after they left, the five food experts praised Qin Hai''s dish of cabbage to the sky before the television cameras, and the grand operation began.


    <span>Initially, it was theizens who spontaneously released the videos they shot on the inte. The impact wasn''t that great, but after the evening news broadcast at 9: 00 PM, when theizens saw the clear video on TV and heard the unanimous praise of the five gourmet experts, this matter was immediately pushed onto the hotsearch rankings by countlessizens.


    <span>An ordinary citizen, holding a Chinese cabbage that he grew, suddenly appeared like a swordsman on his own, ughtering the arrogant scum of a pirate country on the spot, and then quickly disappearing. Before he left, he didn''t even ask for a ten thousand dor prize.


    <span>This kind of legendary chivalrous story made one''s blood boil just by listening to it, not to mention that the five delicious food experts had praised that seemingly ordinary dish of stir-fried Chinese cabbage to the heavens, which made this matter even more legendary. It also made Lin Lin Lin, Qin Hai''s avatar, be a mysterious expert that countlessizens loved to talk about.


    Who is Mr. Lin?


    <span>How delicious was his stir-fried cabbage?


    <span>Where is Mr. Lin now?


    These questions immediately became the hottest topic of concern for countlessizens during the night.Unfortunately, Mr. Lin came and went without a trace, and no one knew where he was.


    <span>The next day.


    At around seven in the morning, Menaizi had woken up and was leaning against the bed looking at thepany documents.


    She had been at the hospital for the past two days, and had saved up a lot of work for her to do, so when she woke up in the morning, she went back to work.<span>Not long after, the door was pushed open and Mei Ya and Mei Rou entered the ward with smiles on their faces.


    "Mom, let me show you a video!" Mei Rou quickly ran to the side of Menai Zi, took out her phone and opened up a video with a coquettish smile.


    "Is it those hrious online videos again?" she asked with a smile.


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou were of different personalities. Mei Ya seemed to perfectly inherit the quiet and elegant temperament of the two sisters, while Mei Rou was much more lively. Both of them had different hobbies. Mei Ya liked to read more books, while Mei Rou liked to listen to songs and surf the inte. Sometimes, she would see some novel and hrious videos online.


    "No, you''ll know when you see it. I''m guessing you''ll like it!" Mei Rou cunningly gave him a hint.<span>She smiled, put the documents aside, took the phone from Mei Rou and started reading it carefully.


    Ever since she had been reunited with the two Mei-Mei sisters, she had cherished every moment she spent with them. Family warmth, which could bemon in other families, made her the happiest and most satisfied.


    As the video began to y, a small stage appeared on the screen. On the stage, there were pots and pans as well as a stove. The two of them stood in front of each other as if they were having a cooking contest.<span>Mei Rouid down beside her and pointed to the person on the right. She smiled and asked, "Mom, who do you think this person is?"


    The woman looked at the man who was pointing at Mei Rou and was stunned.


    <span>"Mr. Lin?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1868

    While she was watching the video, Mei Rou was actually secretly watching her. Not only Mei Rou, even Mei Ya was paying attention to the change in her expression.


    <span>Those eyes, which had suddenly be bright, and the smile that came from the bottom of her heart, were clearly seen by the two siblings.


    Before the video ended, the two sisters looked at each other. Everything was within their words."Mister Lin is so awesome, I didn''t expect him to cook so well!" After watching the video, Menaizi praised sincerely and became very happy because of Qin Hai''s victory. She even had the impulse to call Mr. Lin and congratte him.


    Mei Ya ended themunication with her eyes. She giggled and said, "There are a lot of news about this on the inte. Many people are looking for Mr. Lin to try out the taste of the cabbage he stirs.""Let''s not talk about them, even I want to have a try after watching this video."


    Mei Rou took the opportunity to say, "Mom, don''t you have the contact number of Mr. Lin? "Why don''t you call him and have him cook some Chinese cabbage for you, and let his sister and I get some light from you too. Let''s have a taste of what the legendary Chinese cabbage tastes like."<span>ording to her original intentions, she also wanted to call Mister Lin, but if Lin Tian Zhen came, how would she exin her pregnancy?


    It was impossible to tell the truth, but could it be possible to tell Lin Tian''er was with another man? This was even worse.


    So, after thinking about it, she shook her head, "It''s better not to. Mr. Lin is very busy, let''s not disturb him."


    Mei Ya stealthily nced at him once more. Then, she giggled and asked, "Mom, you seem to be very concerned about Mister Lin. Have you fallen in love with him?"Mencius'' face immediately turned red, and she spat, "Don''t speak nonsense, how is that possible? Mr. Lin and I are just friends! "


    "Really?" Mei Rou mysteriously smiled. "Thenst night, why did I hear mother calling Mister Lin''s name even in her dreams?"


    <span>"Ghost girl, how is this possible!" "Don''t speak nonsense like that to anyone else, otherwise if people hear it, they will misunderstand the rtionship between Mr. Lin and me. Mr. Lin is a good man, and he has helped us so much that we cannot harm him! "


    Mei Rou giggled. "Actually, Big Sis and I feel that you and Mister Lin are very suitable for each other. Mommy, you are so beautiful, Mr. Lin must like you too. "<span>"How is that possible!" "I''m so much older than him, it''s not suitable at all, and he already has a girlfriend."


    "Oh ¡ª" Mei Rou dragged out herst words with a look of realization on her face. "So mother has already seriously considered this. In fact, mother really likes Mr. Lin, right?"<span>This time, even Mei Ya, who had been sitting quietly beside him, had a knowing smile on her face.


    She was so embarrassed that she nearly lost her face. She quickly returned the phone to Mei Rou with the excuse of looking through the documents and chased the two of them out of the ward.<span>Outside the ward, Mei Rou covered her mouth and snickered, "Sis, I didn''t say anything wrong, Mom will definitely like Master! In all likelihood, the child belongs to the master! "


    Mei Ya was more cautious. She muttered to herself, "I''m not sure if the child belongs to the master. But the mother does have a good impression of the master."Mei Rou sighed and said with some distress, "Then what do we do now? How about we directly ask Master, who will definitely not lie to us! "


    Mei Ya smiled and helped Mei Rou smooth out her hair. She said, "We will not participate in this matter. Master and mother can handle it. We have to trust them."


    Mei Rou nodded and suddenly smiled. "Master definitely doesn''t know that he''s on fire. I''ll call him and tell him about it."<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>When he received the call, Qin Hai was still sitting on the hotel''s soft bed. Qiao Wei, who had endured a night of wind and rain, was cuddling against his chest and sleeping sweetly.


    When he answered the phone, Qin Haijing couldn''t help butugh out loud when he saw the threads.Qiao Wei was woken up by hisughter. She opened her eyes and curiously asked, "What happened?"


    Qin Hai handed the phone to her and smiled, "The matter fromst night was posted online. I''m already popr. "The Jiang Hu is known as the Great Hero Lin. His moves are sharp and fierce, killing with a single strike. Moreover, he is indifferent to fame and fortune. He is an otherworldly expert!"


    Qiao Wei flipped through the thread and alsoughed.<span>"Are you regretting that you changed your appearancest night?" Otherwise, there would definitely be people who would recognize you. If not, you, as the tyrannical CEO, would bepletely red! " Qiao Wei teased him with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai held Qiao Wei in his embrace, his two hands ying with the treasure on her chest as he chuckled, "This is perfect. If people find out about my real body, who knows how many people wille to me for cabbages? Then wouldn''t I be busy to death?"


    <span>Qiao Wei''s body was sensitive. Very soon, Qin Hai stirred up her feelings. She threw away her cell phone and leaned weakly against Qin Hai''s chest. She said with a red face, "Wasn''tst night crazy enough? "Stop messing around, I still have to go to workter."


    "How can one night be enough? My darling Weiwei is so beautiful. Even if I were to be with you for the rest of my life, it won''t be enough!" Qin Hai began to attack again, and whispered into Qiao Wei''s ear, "Didn''t you see what''s been said online? Come in the morning and be energetic for the whole day! "Let''s see you in high spirits today, maybe you will hit the target in one blow and be so happy that you''ll be barely able to catch it!"


    Qiao Wei''s body gradually became boiling hot as she listened to this fellow''s endless dirty words. She gently pinched Qin Hai and couldn''t help but close her eyes and mutter, "Hug me tightly!"<span>For the shy and conservative Qiao Wei, this was a very clear signal.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He quickly embraced Qiao Wei and fell onto the bed. With a delicate cry, the soft bed started shaking violently once again ¡­More than an hourter.


    <span>Qin Hai drove Qiao Wei, who had a pretty face like a fairy out of a water, to the bottom of Avon Building. Before he got off the car, Qiao Wei carefully looked at her face in the mirror.


    "It''s quite good, it''s already very beautiful!" Qin Hai lit a cigarette and said with a smile.<span>"You''re still saying that I won''t mess around with you anymore!" Qiao Wei''s skin was still thin. She was always afraid that someone would notice something on her face, so she checked for a while before putting the mirror away.


    However, before she got out of the car, she still kissed Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was in a good mood. After driving back to Jade Dragon Ind, he went straight to Shang Xuxin''s pharmacy.


    The boxes of medicinal herbs he had brought back from the Chen family had been delivered to Lone Wolf, including many rare and precious herbs. Qin Hai came here today to ask Shang Tianxin to help him identify those herbs, and at the same time, to see if he could concoct another batch of pills.<span>However, just as he walked into the vi, a loud bang suddenly came from upstairs, shaking the whole vi.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1869

    When Qin Hai pushed open the door to the pharmacy on the second floor, a stream of ck smoke rushed toward him, startling him.


    When the smoke cleared, the room was already in a mess.The lid of the furnace had been lifted off, and it was unknown where it had flown off to. Next to the furnace, a ck figure stood there in a daze. It was unknown if he was scared silly by the explosion and didn''t even realize Qin Hai had entered. When Qin Hai walked up to her, she turned her head and looked at him in a daze.


    Seeing that Shang Tianxin''s face waspletely ck from the smoke, Qin Hai could not help but burst outughing.


    "Tiantian, are you refining medicine or burning charcoal?"


    Only at this moment did Shang Tianxin''s primordial spirit return to its position and it followed with a smile.<span>Immediately, two rows of neat white teeth were revealed on her pitch-ck face. It was so eye-catching that it reminded Qin Hai of those photos of the ck people he saw online. Shang Xueyi''s current appearance was just too simr to those photos.


    <span>"How did this happen? Are you injured?" While he wasughing, Qin Hai checked the condition of Shang Tianxin carefully. Other than the ck smog on her body, there were no other problems with her body.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Did Tiantian go deaf and be a mute?" Qin Hai continued tough and pretended to check on Shang Tianxin''s ears.<span>Shang Tianxin pursed her lips and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''reughing at me!"


    <span>"Hahaha ¡­" Qin Hai rubbed her head and wiped the dust off her face with a tissue. Heughed loudly and said, "No no, I''m worried about you. If Little Tiantian turns into a mute, how pitiful would it be!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin stood rooted to the spot, unmoving, allowing Qin Hai to constantly wipe her face. She stared fixedly at Qin Hai with her big eyes.


    <span>"Big brother Qin Hai, if I really be mute, will you still like me?"


    "Yes, why not?" Qin Hai threw away thepletely ck tissue and said with a smile, "If you go and take a bath now, wash it until it''s white and fragrant, I''ll like it even more!"Shang Tianxin nced over and saw the now pitch ck tissue. She suddenly let out a shriek and ran out of the pharmacy in a flurry.


    Qin Hai shook his head with a smile and started to pack up.


    <span>After packing up, he took out some of the medicinal ingredients that Chen Qiu Yuan had given him and prepared to use them to make medicinal pills.


    After more than half an hour, the once again clean and pretty Shang Tianxin returned to the pharmacy. Just as Qin Hai had said, she was now white and fragrant, and dressed like a beautiful little flower.<span>However, Qin Hai was too busy concocting pills to turn around and look at her. Shang Tianxin turned her head and saw that Qin Hai had already cleaned up the pharmacy that she had messed up. She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, then happily ran to Qin Hai''s side and asked, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you want to concoct pills again?"


    "Yeah, but I''d like to have a look at the drug''s properties first. "Tiantian, you know more about medicinal ingredients than me. If we work together, I might have a lot of questions to ask you."<span>"Alright!" Shang Tianxin was overjoyed.


    Unlike Shang Qiushan, who was unskilled and only interested in picking up girls, she had been an intelligent student ever since she was young and had always been interested in pharmacy since she was young. Furthermore, she had a family background, so even though she was only a little over ten years old, her knowledge of pharmacy was definitely not inferior to those old pharmacists who had been researching medicinal herbs for decades. Qin Hai had never learned about this before, so with the help of Shang Tianxin, he could achieve twice the results with half the effort.<span>Shang Tianxin was also very happy to be able to refine pills together with Qin Hai. With her help, Qin Hai quickly understood the batch of medicinal herbs Chen Qiuyuan had given him.


    <span>Amongst this batch of herbs, the most valuable one was the huge old ginseng. ording to Shang Tianxin''s judgement, this old ginseng had been growing for at least a hundred years, and it was well-preserved, and its medicinal properties were very strong. If a normal person was seriously ill, as long as they didn''t die, eating this hundred-year-old ginseng would be even more effective than ordinary ginseng.


    In sweet words, even in the Shang family, this kind of medicine was very precious. Her grandfather only had one or two in his pharmacy, and they were usually stored carefully and would not be taken out easily.


    In addition to this old ginseng, there were also a few fifty-year-old herbs in this batch of herbs, which could be considered a rare and good herb.Qin Hai quickly decided to use this batch of old herbs, especially that hundred-year-old ginseng, to refine a batch of Pei-Yuan Dan.


    With his previous experience, Qin Hai was already familiar with concocting pills this time. They went smoothly together.


    <span>After the furnace was ignited, a smell even stronger thanst time wafted into the room. Qin Hai tapped the furnace with his palms, and a ss bead sized Pei-Yuan Dan immediately flew up into the sky. With a quick movement, she caught all the Pei-Yuan Dan with her tray.


    <span>After the crisp jingling sounds, dozens of evenly sized Pei-Yuan Dan Beads fell from the tray.


    The appearance of these Pei-Yuan Dan Beads were very good. At first nce, they looked like smooth, polished agates, which looked very beautiful.Looking at the jewel-like pills one by one, she opened her mouth wide in surprise. If she didn''t see them fly out of the furnace with her own eyes, it would be hard for her to believe that these beads were actually pills, and that Qin Hai had just made them.


    <span>"Big brother Qin Hai, you''re so awesome. The pills you refined are so beautiful!" Shang Tianxin looked at the exquisite medicinal pills on the tray and raised her head to look at Qin Hai with genuine surprise. Her eyes were filled with admiration and reverence.


    In fact, even Qin Hai did not expect that the Pei-Yuan Dan made from the hundred-year-old ginseng would be so beautiful.


    <span>However, the appearance of the herb wasn''t that important. The most important thing was the medicinal effect.


    He picked up one of the Pei-Yuan Dan Beads, examined it carefully, and put it in his mouth.


    Without any chewing or even the time to swallow, the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead quickly dissolved in his mouth and turned into a medicinal liquid, flowing into his stomach.<span>Qin Hai was slightly startled. Then, he felt the medicinal liquid that had just flowed into his stomach turn into a warm current that quickly spread throughout his body.


    <span>This warm current was naturally the effect of the Pei-Yuan Dan. Compared to thest batch of Pei-Yuan Dan that he had madest time, the power of this time''s Pei-Yuan Dan was many times stronger.


    <span>Qin Hai realized that even he could still benefit from this kind of Pei-Yuan Dan.


    If Liu Ming could take such a Pei-Yuan Dan bead before he started cultivating, it would definitely be beneficial for his cultivation.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1870

    "Brother Qin Hai, how''s the medicine this time?" Shang Tianxin, who was standing at the side, looked at Qin Hai expectantly.<span>"Here, Tiantian, try one as well!"


    After personally testing the medicine, Qin Hai was very satisfied with the Pei-Yuan Dan this time and very confident that the pills made with the Hundred Year Old Medicine were indeed extraordinary.


    <span>He believed that for ordinary people, this type of Pei-Yuan Dan was much more effective. However, he still needed to test how good it was.


    When she saw Qin Hai take out a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead, she opened her mouth subconsciously.


    Qin Hai didn''t think much of it and directly put the pill into Shang Tianxin''s mouth.<span>Unexpectedly, Shang Tianxin''s cheeks suddenly turned slightly red as she realized that his fingers had identally touched the little girl''s soft lips. And at this time, his fingers suddenly felt a bit itchy, and when he picked them up to take a look, they were actually a bit wet.


    Looking at his wet fingers, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh bitterly, "Tiantian, when did you turn into a puppy?"


    <span>With a smile that was as bright as the sun, she stuck out her pink tongue and licked the corner of her lips. She giggled. "Big brother Qin Hai, you''re sweet!"


    Seeing the little girl''s alluring softness, Qin Hai''s heart suddenly began to beat wildly. He couldn''t help but tell the little girl that he still had other vors. Should he try it again?<span>As for Qin Hai, his burning gaze suddenly caused a blush to surface on her fair cheeks. In embarrassment, he subconsciously lowered his head.


    What she didn''t know was that there was a poem called "the most gentle one with a lowered head, shy like a water lotus that could not stand the cold wind." Her current appearance perfectly fit the context of the poem, and it was even more captivating than the smile on her face just now.


    Qin Hai''s breathing immediately quickened. He could not help but reach out and embrace the girl in front of him.Although the little girl hadn''t fully matured yet, her charm that could charm a man to the point of going crazy for her at all costs was already beginning to show signs of appearing. It was even more stunning when she disyed her instinctive charm while being pure and ignorant.


    Qin Hai had never been a good monk. He never had much resistance towards pretty girls, let alone such a tender and delicious little beauty who was deeply in love with him.At the same time, he was also a little surprised in his heart. With his current mental fortitude, there were very few women who could lure him into such a state. Could it be that this girl, who looked like a little girl, had some sort of innate seductive attribute? One day, when the little girl had be more mature, how charming and captivating would she be?


    Just thinking about it made Qin Hai''s breathing tighten.


    Shang Tianxin clearly did not know that Qin Hai actually thought of so much in that instant. She lifted her head to look at Qin Hai, and saw that his eyes were still staring at her. Her heart was beating wildly, but at the same time her heart was filled with joy.<span>"Tiantian, how do you feel now?" Qin Hai suddenly asked.


    Only then did she remember that she had just eaten a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead, but there was nothing in her mouth. The Pei-Yuan Dan Bead had already disappeared without a trace.<span>"I... I don''t know. " Shang Tianxin was startled, suddenly nervous and frightened, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I ¡­" I lost the pill. "


    <span>"Lost it?" Qin Hai was also stunned. He had personally delivered the Pei-Yuan Dan into Shang Tianxin''s mouth. Why would he throw it away?


    After giving it some careful thought, Qin Hai soon understood the whole story. It must be because Shang Tianxin didn''t notice that the Pei-Yuan Dan had already melted. The little girl had been distracted and did not realize this, so she thought that she had lost the pill.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but find it funny. It seemed like he wasn''t the only one who was indulging in wild thoughts just now.At this moment, Shang Tianxin suddenly let out an "Ouch!" before covering her stomach with her hands and frowning, "Big Brother Qin Hai, my stomach hurts so much."


    "Stomach pain?" Qin Hai jumped in fright. Could it be that the medicinal effect was too strong, that Shang Tianxin was unable to ept it?He quickly grabbed Shang Tianxin''s wrist and checked her condition with Quintessential Essence.


    But unexpectedly, Shang Tianxin suddenly shook off his hand and quickly said, "I have a stomachache, I need to go to the washroom. Big Brother Qin Hai, I ¡­ I''ll be leaving first! "


    Shang Tianxin ran out of the pharmacy and rushed into the washroom. Qin Hai was worried. He followed her to the washroom and said, "Tiantian, I''m outside. If you''re not feeling well, just call me. Do you understand?"<span>It was unknown if it was because of the pain in his stomach or because he was too shy to say anything. Anyway, Qin Hai didn''t get a reply from Shang Tianxin when he was outside the washroom.


    <span>Not long after, the sound of water sshing could be heard and a scream could be heard from the washroom.


    Qin Hai pushed open the bathroom door without hesitation and rushed in. He asked, "Tiantian, what''s wrong? Is your stomach still hurting?"As soon as he said that, Qin Hai was stunned when he saw the situation in front of him. He quickly turned around and faced the door.


    Behind him, Shang Tianxin was staring at Qin Hai nkly. The pants she had pulled up to her thighs with a ''whoosh'', fell back down.<span>The girl''s face suddenly turned red.


    <span>Qin Hai''s mind was still reying the scene of a dense patch of snow-white he had just glimpsed. He said awkwardly, "Tiantian, is your stomach still hurting?"


    <span>"No ¡­" "No!" With a sweet voice, the mosquito replied weakly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I suddenly have a lot of dirt on me."


    <span>"Dirty things?" Just as Qin Hai was about to turn around, he remembered what he saw just now. He could only say awkwardly, "Tiantian, put on your clothes first."


    A rustling sound came from behind her. After a while, she said in a weak voice, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''m done."


    Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Shang Tianxin.<span>The girl just so happened to be looking at him with her pair of big eyes. Their eyes met, then looked away at almost the same time.


    Shang Tianxin''s face was so red that blood could almost ooze out. Even her neck and ears had turned red.Even though Qin Hai had already seen her entire body back at the Hot Springs Vi, at that time, she was too distracted by the medicine and couldn''t control her own actions. Thus, her feelings weren''t that strong.


    And this time, Qin Hai had seen through the girl''s most secret ce in a state of rity. She felt embarrassed in her heart.


    Qin Hai felt too embarrassed to continue staring at Shang Tianxin''s body. He only took a quick nce at her face, only to find that his gaze had quickly turned into one of shock. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"<span>Ayer of yellowish brown oil was actually covering the smooth and fair cheeks of Shang Tianxin, making her look extremely strange.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1871

    Soon after, Qin Hai found that not only was there an oily yellow-brown color on Shang Tianxin''s face, even her arm was the same.


    These things looked dirty and smelled weird.


    Shang Tianxin hadn''t noticed these things in the first ce. She had just stood up from the toilet when she noticed the dirt on her face in the mirror. She immediately cried out in surprise. Who would have thought that this shout wouldn''t be enough, yet it called Qin Hai in. What happened next was what happened just now.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was staring intently at her face, Shang Tianxin felt shy and embarrassed at the same time. She said embarrassedly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you should ¡­ It should be fine. Can you go out first? I want to take a bath. Ah, I''m not saying that I dislike you. If you don''t want to go out, you can. "


    Just as she finished speaking, Shang Tianxin lowered her head in embarrassment. Her face was flushed and she looked extremely cute.<span>Looking at Shang Tianxin''s cute appearance, Qin Hai suddenlyughed out loud. He rubbed her head and said, "Idiot, you''re already about to take a bath. What am I doing here? Do you want me to rub your back? Then wouldn''t Sister Qingya scold me to death! "


    Shang Tianxin raised her eyes to look at Qin Hai before quickly lowering her head. She said in a low voice, "I won''t tell Sister Qingya!" He then added, "I won''t tell anyone!"


    <span>"..." Faced with the little girl''s simplest confession, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. At the same time, he was deeply touched, but he definitely wouldn''t stay behind at this time, so he rubbed her head and smiled, "Don''t be silly, quickly take a shower. Your body smells like this!"


    <span>With that, Qin Hai turned around and left the bathroom, closing the door behind him.


    <span>In the room, Shang Tianxin pursed her lips, feeling both relieved and disappointed.


    <span>Following that, she remembered Qin Hai''sst sentence and lifted her arm to sniff it. In that instant, her eyes widened until they were round, and a scream rang out once again from the washroom ¡­


    One hourter.<span>After washing up, she finally appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>"Washed clean? "Come, let me smell it." He had just made a phone call with Little Bell and Selina in Australia. Who knew that he had called her for more than half an hour and that she still hadn''te out of the washroom. From this, it could be seen how meticulously she had showered.


    Shang Tianxin''s face reddened as she pursed her lips and snorted, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''reughing at me. I don''t know where those dirty things came from either. I''ve never encountered such a situation before."


    <span>Qin Hai waved with a smile, gesturing for Shang Tianxin to sit beside him.


    "Yes, I did clean it. It''s really fragrant!" Qin Hai actually leaned close to Shang Tianxin''s neck and sniffed, causing the little girl to blush even more. She could not help but moan as her petite body leaned against Qin Hai as if she suddenly lost all strength.


    Meanwhile, Qin Hai held Shang Tianxin''s wrist and checked her body condition. After a while, the result confirmed his guess.


    Shang Tianxin''s body was neither damaged nor poisoned. Under the aid of the strong medicinal effects of the Pei-Yuan Dan, her body had undergone a certain degree of tempering, which was the equivalent of shing one''s hair and cleansing one''s marrow. The yellow-brown stains on her body were all impurities.


    Now, not only was there nothing wrong with Shang Tianxin''s body, it was even healthier than before. Her Jing and Mai were also tougher and richer. And until now, the efficacy of the Pei-Yuan Dan had notpletely dissipated. If he could use this time to cultivate, he would be able to convert the efficacy into internal energy and enhance his strength.<span>Of course, even if an ordinary person who had not trained in martial arts had eaten the Pei-Yuan Dan, their body would still be able to be tempered, with hundreds of benefits but no harm done to them.


    Since she was a child, Shang Tianxin had learned the techniques passed down in her family. Thus, after hearing Qin Hai''s exnation, she was overjoyed and immediately began practicing. After half an hour or so, when Shang Tianxin had finished her training, she immediately said to Qin Hai happily, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I feel that my Qi has be a lot stronger."This result was within Qin Hai''s expectations. He nodded with a smile, "From today onwards, you will get a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead every day before you start cultivating. It will definitely be of great help to you."


    Shang Tianxin nodded happily, but then shook her head, "No way, Big Brother Qin Hai. This time, I used that 100-year-old mountain ginseng to refine the Pei-Yuan Dan. It''s too precious, I can''t eat too much."


    Other people might not know the value of the Hundred Year Old Medicines, but Shang Tianxin knew it very well. The Shang family had been around for hundreds of years, and their heritage was deep and profound. But even so, there were very few hundred years'' worth of medicine in the Shang family''s medicine storehouse. Every medicine was like a precious treasure, and they wouldn''t use it unless they had no other choice.<span>Even if he had to use them, he would try his best to take as little as possible. How could he use them all for the sake of making a batch like Qin Hai? If Qin Hai''s actions were to be found out by the older generation of the Shang family, they would definitely exim that they had wasted everything. They would feel extremely pained.


    <span>"Fool!"


    <span>Qin Hai lovingly rubbed her wet hair and smiled, "I made the Pei-Yuan Dan for you. If you don''t eat it, why would I make it? Besides, even though the Hundred Years Potion is precious, it is still a dead object. How can it be more important than you guys? Furthermore, although the Hundred Year Old Medicine is rare, it is not impossible to obtain it. As long as you want it, you will definitely be able to find it. "


    <span>Finally, Qin Hai said, "Didn''t you want to learn how to use the furnace to refine pills from me? Then, you have to speed up your cultivation speed. Otherwise, you probably won''t be able to use the furnace in another ten years."


    <span>Qin Hai''s words made her blush and her heart beat faster. She felt as if she had eaten sugar and was extremely excited, wishing she could eat a bunch of Pei-Yuan Dan Beads and use the furnace to refine pills.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re so nice to us!" Shang Tianxin''s mood was agitated. She couldn''t help but press her rosy lips against Qin Hai''s face and give him a kiss.But at this moment, a cough suddenly came from the doorway. Qin Hai and Monk Tianxin turned around and saw Xiaoxiao standing there with her lips pursed. Behind Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng was also looking at them in shock.


    <span>As if her butt was on fire, Shang Tianxin immediately let go of Qin Hai''s arm and jumped up from the sofa. In a flustered manner, she said, "I ¡­ I didn''t do anything. Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng, why have you twoe? "


    <span>Xiaoxiao walked into the house with a ferocious expression. "What? Can''t wee?" So it''s just an excuse, but it''s actually a secret date. "Hmph, this is too much!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1872

    After saying this, Xiaoxiao red at Qin Hai. Her lips were pursed high, and her face seemed to have the words'' I''m very angry ''written on it.Behind Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng''splexion was a bit pale. She lowered her head and kept quiet.


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s not what you think. Tiantian and I were indeed making medicine just now."


    Xiaoxiao snorted and sat on the other side. She turned her head away from Qin Hai, as if she had made up her mind to ignore him.


    She took out two Pei-Yuan pills and looked at Qin Hai. Seeing him nod, she took the two pills and walked up to Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, whispering to them.<span>Qin Hai didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he dialed Menaizi''s number and told her about some Avon skincare products entering Australia.


    Avon this series of skincare products quality is too hard, now production capacity has been greatly improved, it is time to expand outwards.


    <span>There was no need for Qin Hai to worry about Europe. With Xiao Lingling and Selina here in Australia, he could be at ease as well. When she was on the phone with Xiao Lingling and the others, Selina had asked about this and had been very enthusiastic about it. She was even more enthusiastic than Qin Hai.


    When she learned that Qin Hai had such good connections in Europe and Australia, she was even happier than he was. She immediately said that she would arrange for people to move to Europe and Australia and try to send the Avon skincare products out of the country as soon as possible in order to earn more money from foreigners. She even said she would go to Australia and Europe herself if she needed to.


    Qin Hai was so scared that he almost died. He hurriedly advised Mencius to give up on this idea. Otherwise, he would forcefully remove her from her current position and let her peacefully stay home to nurture her pregnancy.


    After repeated persuasions from Qin Hai and pressure from Qin Hai, Menaizi finally gave up the idea of personally going to Europe and Australia. However, she said she had recovered well and wanted to leave the hospital immediately to start working.Qin Hai had to agree, but he only allowed Menaizi to work half a day a day, or else she would have to stop all her work.


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai was still a bit worried. He called Mei Ya again, telling her to look after Menaci. He also called Lone Wolf and told him to find a few nurses with experience in taking care of pregnant women, so he could work all day for her.


    When everything was settled, Qin Hai thought for a while and suddenly felt the need to open a private hospital. There were more and more women by his side, and in the future, he would have many children. He also frequently went to other ces, so it was impossible for him to always be by their side. Not only are medical conditions reliable, but security and confidentiality are also guaranteed to the maximum extent. This way, the hospital would not only serve the women beside him, but also allow Star Light''s brothers to receive the best medical care.


    Of course, a private hospital would also definitely provide external services to treat themon people''s illness. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu." With this channel, he could also use his acupuncture and massage techniques to help more people.The more Qin Hai thought about it, the more he felt it was reliable. He even calcted that after the private hospital was done, he would have to poach Professor Wang first and then have Professor Wang use his contacts to recruit arge number of outstanding medical talents to build this hospital into the best private hospital in the country.


    Qin Hai was very sure that, with his rtionship with Professor Wang, if he sincerely invited them, Professor Wang would definitely not refuse.


    <span>The other person who had to be invited was naturally Shen Meng, who was in the west of Sichuan.


    Shen Meng''s medical skills were superb, her medical ethics were outstanding, making people admire her. Even more rare was that she also had a lot of experience in managing hospitals. If she could be recruited, then this private hospital would definitely be the same.<span>However, Shen Meng wasn''t that easy to invite. She was the dean to begin with, and she also had her own research institute in western Sichuan, so she wouldn''t easily leave.


    <span>What Shen Meng loved the most was to study all kinds of medical techniques and drugs. If he were to tell her that he had a pill that could significantly improve her physique, she would definitely be interested in it.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai suddenlyughed. He felt that he was too evil, actually wanting to use Shen Meng''s weakness to lure her to Chunjiang.


    Just at this moment, Xiaoxiao, who had arrived at Qin Hai''s side unknowingly, kicked his leg. She pouted and said, "Smelly brother-inw, what are you thinking about? Laughing so badly, be careful I don''t tell my sister! "


    <span>"Nothing. Xiaoxiao, did you eat the Pei-Yuan Dan?" Qin Hai came back to his senses. He looked at Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng and smiled. "You''d better get ready to change clothes. After eating the Pei-Yuan Dan, you will be bathing soon."


    "Why?" Xiaoxiao looked warily at Qin Hai and suddenly realized something. "Smelly brother-inw, are you nning to do something bad to Mengmeng and me again?"Then, she looked at Shang Tianxin in rm, "Tiantian, were you taken advantage of by the brother-inw earlier?"


    Shang Tianxin''s face turned red as she recalled the scene where Qin Hai saw her body in the washroom.


    This made Xiaoxiao even more convinced. She stared at Qin Hai, dumbstruck. "Brother-inw, did you really bully Tiantian?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no such thing!" Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. Since it was hard to exin, he had to force the two little girls to eat the Pei-Yuan Dan.<span>Not long after, the two girls acted as if it was sweet and sweet. Their stomachs started to ache. They rushed into the washroom one after another, and simrly, they let out exaggerated shrieks.


    <span>An hourter, Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng came out of the washroom.


    "How is it? Do you believe me and Tiantian now?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng both blushed. They were in a miserable state when they were in the washroom. It was fortunate that Qin Hai did not see what they looked like at that time.


    "Smelly brother-inw, you didn''t exin it to us earlier! It gave Mengmeng and I a fright, but luckily Tiantian exined it to us. " Xiaoxiao said in a spoiled manner, her face blushing red.


    Qin Hai smiled and waved for the two girls to sit beside him to check their bodies.


    <span>They were just like Tiantian. With the help of the Pei-Yuan Dan, arge amount of impurities were excreted from their bodies, their bodies were not only very healthy, but their skin was also much better than before. It was white and tender, reflecting ayer of luster under the sunlight.


    Of course, after the inspection, Qin Hai taught the two girls the Heart Cleansing Spell so that they could strike while the iron was hot and use the medicinal power of the Pei-Yuan Dan to start cultivating the Heart Cleansing Spell.<span>The two girls were very intelligent, and they soon grasped the secret of cultivation as they started to refine the medicinal energy within their bodies.


    <span>Not long after, when the two girls gradually immersed themselves in cultivation, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1873

    The call was from Xiao Nannan.


    Qin Hai did not disturb the three girls who were cultivating. He walked out of the vi and answered the call. He smiled and said, "I was just about to look for you, but you called. It seems like we really have the same thoughts."


    "Smooth talker, who knows if your words are true or not." On the other end of the phone, Xiao Nan Nanughed and spat, then continued, "Speak, why are you looking for me?""We''ll have to talk about it when we meet. There''s no way to exin it over the phone." Qin Hai looked at the time and smiled, "How about I invite Captain Xiao out for dinner tonight? I''ll bribe the future police chief and make some preparations in advance. In the future, we''ll have Director Xiao take care of Hai Qing Group."


    "F * ck you, what Director Xiao? That''s so unpleasant to listen to!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted again, but still carried a hint of a smile on her face. Even through the phone, one could still see her smiling face like a flower.


    Qin Haiughed loudly. "Don''t. Give me a chance. I''m really sincere."


    After a few seconds, Xiao Nan Nan''s voice sounded, "Alright then, seeing that you''re so sincere, I''ll give you a chance, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Don''t even mention one, even ten is fine! At this time, I have to use all my strength to tter him, otherwise, if Captain Xiao bes Chief Xiao, then it will be toote. " Qin Hai continued to tease Xiao Nannan. He had already received the news yesterday that Xiao Nannan had always been a good realtor and had also been rewarded many times for her meritorious deeds. It was very likely that she would be promoted this time. Judging from her current level, it was very likely that she would be a deputy director at one of the sub-stations.


    Once this matter was confirmed, even if it was just the Deputy Chief, it was very likely that Xiao Nan was the youngest Deputy Chief in Chunjiang''s history, and also a female Deputy Chief at that.<span>"You''re the one who went to the Meat Festivalst night with a cabbage, right, Mr. Lin?" Xiao Nan Nan suddenly asked.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before heughed, "You saw the news too?"


    Whether it was on TV, the inte, or even the newspapers that were published today, they all reported on this matter. Not long after he left Qiao Wei in the morning, Qiao Wei sent a message to Qin Hai saying that. Qin Hai also personally looked at the news andments on the inte, but he didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. The reason he went up on stagest night, aside from being displeased with that Ouyang Fen, was more because he wanted to make Qiao Wei happy. As for everything else, he didn''t think much about what it meant to bring glory to the country, what was the true name of China''s delicacies.He didn''t expect Xiao Nan Nan Nan Nan to have also seen the news and recognized him. However, this was also normal. Last night''s incident had caused quite a ruckus on the inte, even going even to the newspapers. It was also normal for Xiao Nannan to see it.


    <span>"Nonsense, you created such a bigmotionst night, how could I not know? Say it, which beauty were you flirting withst night? Don''t speak nonsense to me about the true name of delicacies. Others might not know about you, but how could I not know about you? You only do that when you''re full. "


    Qin Haiughed loudly, "I smell a sour smell. Captain Xiao, are you jealous this morning?"<span>"Who the hell would be jealous of you? I was just casually asking." Having her thoughts exposed by Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan, who was on the other end of the phone, couldn''t help but touch her cheeks that had be a little hot. However, she still couldn''t help but ask, "Is it that Miss Menai Zi?"


    Qin Haiughed even more.Xiao Nan Nan''s face was also getting hotter and hotter, but she still snorted. The dissatisfaction in her heart was still very obvious.


    Ever since she confirmed her rtionship with Qin Hai, although she acted like she was hiding something, in her heart, she had already treated Lin Tian, who was Qin Hai''s incarnation, as her exclusive identity. Now that Qin Hai had used Lin Tian''s identity to pick up girls, she was naturally not too happy.


    "Alright, don''t be angry, the person with mest night wasn''t Miss Menage, I''m not using that identity to pick up girls." Afterughing for a while, Qin Hai exined the situationst night and said with a smile, "I didn''t think too much about it at the time. If I had known that you would be angry, I would have gone up again with another appearance."<span>After listening to Qin Hai''s exnation and finding out that Qin Hai was with Qiao Weist night, the bit of resentment in Xiao Nannan''s heart immediately vanished like smoke in thin air.


    She already knew that Qiao Wei was Qin Hai''s woman. Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t change into Lin Tian''s appearance just to get Qiao Wei''s favor. In any case, as long as Qin Hai didn''t use his identity as Lin Tian to pick up girls, she didn''t care.


    After chatting for a while, the topic of conversation naturally shifted to the cabbage that Qin Hai had brought up on the small stage."Didn''t I just say that I have a condition? The condition is that you have to bring me a cabbage."


    "You want to try the cabbage that I grew with my own hands?" Qin Haiughed loudly. "No problem. I''ll get you a basket of foodter. I guarantee that you''ll still want to eat it even after you''ve eaten it."<span>However, Xiao Nannan suddenly began to stammer and said somewhat embarrassedly, "It''s not that I want to eat it, it''s ¡­ I want to give it to someone else. "Do you think so?"


    "Sure, who are you giving it to?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    <span>"It''s our Chief Chen. This morning, everyone was talking about what you didst night, and then they were all arguing about whether your culinary skills were good or bad. I identally let slip that I had eaten your cooking, and then Chief Chen called me over and said that there was a refereest night who was his friend and wanted to ask him to find you and ask if I really know you. "


    Xiao Nannan paused for a moment before continuing, "I regret dying, but there''s no other way. Chief Chen has always been good to me. He has already personally mentioned it to me, so it''s not good for me to reject him." "No matter how I think about it, I didn''t tell you about it. I only said that I know you, so I guess I should be able to get some Chinese cabbage from you."Xiao Nan Nan paused again, seeing that Qin Hai did not say anything, she asked worriedly: "Did I give you trouble? "If that cabbage is hard to buy, I''ll go and tell Chief Chen right now."


    However, when she finished speaking, there was still no movement from Qin Hai''s side. At the same time, Xiao Nan Nan became even more flustered and iparably regretful. If she knew that Qin Hai was in such a difficult situation, she shouldn''t have been so quick with her words back at the police station.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai said, "To be honest, it''s impossible to buy that kind of cabbage."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a moment, then immediately decided, "It''s okay, I''ll go find Chief Chen right now and exin the situation to him. He probably won''t say anything."


    "Fool, did I say I didn''t?" Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "I can hear it. You seem to be very afraid that I would get angry. Let me guess why!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face suddenly turned red and she quickly shouted: "Don''t guess!"


    <span>Actually, everyone knows, my book is not yellow at all, but the website scanners the key words to block the chapter, helpless hit, is also a disaster.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1874

    Qin Haiughed very happily because he knew very well that Xiao Nan Nan was worried that he would be unhappy because she cared about his feelings. This meant that Xiao Nan Nan had truly fallen in love with him.<span>Of course, Xiao Nannan never admitted it on the surface. Even though they had intimate rtionships more than once, Xiao Nannan still kept emphasizing that she only let him seed because she couldn''t break his rules.


    This was probably a typical form of inaction.<span>Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t expose Xiao Nan Nan''s thoughts. After arguing with her for a while, he went into the dragon rune space to get some vegetables and then left Yulong Ind in his car.


    When they arrived near the police station, Qin Hai changed his appearance back into Lin Tian''s. He then carried a bag of vegetables into the Penins coffee shop on the side and chose a hidden corner ording to Xiao Nan''s instructions.Only after finishing a cup of coffee did Xiao Nannan, who was dressed in casual clothes, step by step turn back to sit in front of Qin Hai. She then picked up the second cup of coffee that Qin Hai had just finished drinking and let out a sigh of relief, "I''m so thirsty!"


    Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Why do you sound like a thief?"Xiao Nannan put the coffee back in front of Qin Hai and asked the waiter toe over and order a ss of juice, then rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance, "Isn''t it all your doing? You made such a big fussst night, and now all the people in Spring River are looking for you. If I''m not careful, I might even see the photo of you and me on the inte tomorrow."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We''re in a fair and square rtionship, are we that afraid of being talked about?" Qin Hai chuckled and reached over to hold Xiao Nan Nan''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Nan Nan quickly shook off his hand and said, "Go, go. Don''t touch me now, I don''t want to be famous.""Then how about I change my appearance?" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t expect the incidentst night to have such a side effect.


    After the waiter left, she once again looked up at Qin Hai and helplessly said, "Forget it, I''ve already gotten used to seeing you like this. If it were any other way, I don''t think I''d be able to get used to it, but other people still think I''m changing boyfriends every day."


    Qin Hai chuckled, "How about I change back to my original appearance. You also like it." He changed as soon as he said it and quickly returned to his original appearance. He then got up and sat beside Xiao Nannan.Xiao Nannan immediately looked around nervously and whispered, "Hurry up and change back. What do we do if people see you like that?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already checked. No one can see this ce." Qin Hai hugged Xiao Nan''s shoulders and smiled: "What, could it be that you already fell in love with Lin Tian and don''t like me anymore? "That won''t do, let me tell you, this can also be considered as hacking, I will definitely not tolerate it!"


    <span>"Virtue!" Xiao Nan Nan Nan saw that no one around could see where they were in the corner, so she was quite relieved. She looked at Qin Hai''s face carefully, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s still asfortable as you look."


    <span>"Then I might as well just meet you in the future. Changing the situation is indeed troublesome!"


    "No way!" Xiao Nannan tly refused, "I can promise you anything else, but that won''t do!"


    "Can you promise me anything else?" An evil grin suddenly surfaced on Qin Hai''s face.


    Xiao Nannan warily hid behind him, "What are you nning to do?"<span>"Nothing, I just want to kiss you!" Qin Hai smiled and leaned over.


    "No, uh ¡­"Half an hourter.


    <span>After changing back into Qin Hai, who looked like Lin Tian, he wiped his mouth in satisfaction and walked out of the coffee shop with a smile.


    A few minutester, Xiao Nannan, whose face still had an endless flush left, carried a ck stic bag out of the coffee shop. She looked around guiltily for a moment before hurriedly getting into the car.


    As she drove, she tidied up her underwear that had almost been ripped off by Qin Hai. With a blushing face, she grumbled a few times before taking out her cell phone and dialing.<span>"Director Chen, am I Xiao Nannan? I''ve already found a friend to bring that cabbage over ¡­" "Alright, then I''ll wait for your news."


    A few minutester, Director Chen called. Xiao Nannan finished her call and drove to a hotel on North Flower Street. After waiting for about ten minutes, someone knocked on the window.Standing next to the car was a man who appeared to be around 40 years old. Xiao Nannan had seen this person in a video that was posted on the inte. It was the Chinese referee fromst night''s Gourmet Festival.


    After chatting for a while and confirming that this self-proimed expert called Chen Yang was the friend mentioned by Chief Chen, Xiao Nannan handed Qin Hai the vegetables and left hurriedly with his repeated thanks.There was no other way. The undergarments she wore, whether it was the top or the bottom, had to be changed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to do anything today.


    After Xiao Nannan drove away, the gourmet expert Chen Yang let go of his arm and opened the stic bag to take a look. His eyes immediately lit up.


    He could tell at a nce that the vegetables in the stic bag were exactly the same as the cabbages that Mr. Lin had picked up at the Meals Festivalst night.Without a word, he looked around warily, gathered up the stic bags, and hurried into the hotel.


    Not long after, he took the elevator to the tenth floor and arrived at room 1008. After knocking on the door, Chen Yang looked left and right before quickly walking in.<span>The person who opened the door to him was a very pretty girl, but she did not smile. She looked very cold. On the leather sofa in the room, a man in his thirties was slowly tasting a ss of red wine. Seeing Chen Yange in, the man put down the ss and asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to keep an eye on that Xiao Nan Nan? "


    <span>Chen Yang excitedly walked to the sofa and sat down, cing the stic bag on the coffee table, "Young Master Kun, I''ve got it." "You see, these vegetables are all the same asst night''s cabbage."


    The cold beauty took out a cabbage leaf from the stic bag and used a silver needle to examine it. Then she ced it in a white porcin bowl and passed it to Young Master Kun.


    <span>Young Master Kun used a pair of white, jade-like chopsticks to pick up the cabbage leaf, examined it for a moment, then ced it under his nose and sniffed it. Finally, he ced it in his mouth and chewed it a few times.


    <span>Then, his eyes lit up and he nodded, "Yes, it is indeed the same. However, just these vegetables are not enough. You must find out who that Lin guy is, where he is and how he grew these vegetables. This is very important to us! "


    <span>Young Master Kun smiled and said in the end, "If this matter is done, no matter what request you have, I will agree to it."


    <span>Chen Yang immediately stood up in excitement, "Young Master Kun, don''t worry, I''ll definitely investigate it thoroughly!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1875

    Sichuan Province.


    <span>At the northwest corner of the Rongjun Hospital, a small building could be seen amidst the lush and verdant woods. It could be said that it was a quiet ce in the middle of a disturbance.


    Compared to the high-rise building in the distance, this five-storey building was not very eye-catching. It seemed a bit old, but in the Rongjun Hospital, this small building had a very special status. Everyone knew that this was Shen Meng''sboratory, a ce many people yearned for.


    <span>Shen Meng was a very special existence in the military hospital. Not only was she the president of the hospital, she was also the most outstanding doctor there, her noble medical ethics was even more respected. All these years, she had received many prizes and made many meritorious deeds, at the same time, she was young and beautiful, with a gentle and moving temperament.


    In the military hospital, and even in the entire Sichuan Province, Shen Meng''s admirers were like crucian carp in the river, countless of them, but after so many years, none of them were able to sessfully capture her heart and pluck the most beautiful flowers.


    Shen Meng didn''t seem to be interested in matters of love and love. Her daily life consisted of work, either in the operating room or theboratory. Even if she had the asional free time, she would usually talk about work.This kind of woman was otherworldly in many people''s hearts, and could no longer be described as a goddess. It could only be said that she was a fairy that was pure in the world, and could only be viewed from afar and not mocked.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    With a screech of brakes, a fiery-red sports car came to a steady halt in front of the building. The front of the car was just a few centimeters away from hitting the flower beds in front.<span>After the door was opened, a girl with a voluptuous figure got out of the car. She took off her sunsses that covered most of her oval face and looked up the stairs, revealing a fair and tender face. The girl had an absolutely beautiful face and a voluptuous figure. Her ample chest and slender long legs were tightly wrapped in tight leather clothing, causing many male doctors and students to be unable to stop breathing as they walked in and out of the door.


    <span>However, the girl was not interested in the group of men with pig-like faces at the entrance of the building. Instead, she gave a cold snort and revealed a look of disdain on her face.


    <span>The girl swaggered all the way to the fifth floor as if she was at home. There weren''t that many people on the fifth floor, this was Shen Meng''s private area. Without her permission, no one could casually enter.


    The girl was none other than Du Meiqi. She pushed open the door to theboratory and saw Shen Meng, dressed in a whiteb coat, busying herself in the middle of a row of shelves.


    "Aunt!"


    Shen Meng didn''t turn her head around. Her eyes were focused on the experiment going on in the Petri dish. But she still asked, "Why are you here? Are there no sses today?"<span>"What kind of sports meet is school having today? It''s so boring, and they still want me to join the cheering squad? They really can think of something." Du Meiqiid on the experiment table beside Shen Meng, looked at the experiment being carried out and asked, "Aunt, do you have time today? Why don''t you apany me shopping? I haven''t bought clothes for a long time, I''m almost out of clothes."


    <span>"Didn''t you just go for a strollst week?" Shen Meng lightly said, her gaze never leaving the petri dish. She held the dropper in her hand and carefully dripped the medicine into it.


    <span>Du Meiqi rolled her eyes and said, "Then let''s go see a movie. I heard that there''s a new one that looks pretty good. Let''s go together."


    "I don''t have time. Go take a look for yourself." After Shen Meng finished dripping the medicine, she ced the petri dish into the thermostat. Even though she was always chatting with Du Meiqi, she didn''t dy the work she was doing.<span>Du Meiqi pouted and said unhappily, "Aunt, you can''t be like this. You''re almost thirty years old, if you don''t enjoy life any longer, your youth will pass. A woman''s youth is only for a few years. If you do not cherish it, you will definitely regret it in the future! "


    Shen Meng closed the thermostat and took off hertex gloves. While washing her hands, she looked back at Du Meiqi and smiled, "Speak, who looked for you this time?"<span>Du Meiqi''s face turned red as she awkwardly replied, "No one is looking for me."


    Shen Meng dried her hands on a towel, red at Du Meiqi, and walked straight out of theboratory and into the office at the end of the hallway.


    Du Meiqi quickly chased after him and said with a mischievous smile, "Okay, okay, I can tell you the truth, okay? It was Second Brother Cheng who sent it, but I think he''s right. Aunt, you can''t go on like this. You''re so beautiful, you can''t always shut yourself up in the operating room. You have to go out on a date, enjoy your youth, enjoy your life, or your life will be ruined! "<span>After entering the office, Shen Meng took off her white coat, ced it on a hanger, and sat down behind her desk. She opened her thermos and drank some water before slowly asking, "What benefits did Cheng Dongliu promise you?"


    "Err ¡­" Du Meiqi gave an awkwardugh and stammered, "Nothing much, he said he will buy me a car next month."


    <span>Shen Meng picked up a book on the desk that was upside down. While reading, she slowly said, "To think that I was so good to you, a car sold me out. You sure are generous."


    Du Meiqi stuck out her tongue, and quickly went over and hit Shen Meng on the shoulder in an attempt to curry favor with her. She giggled and said, "Definitely not, in my heart little aunt you are the closest, no one canpare to you. I just promised to ask for him, but you definitely won''t agree. I just happened to get a car for free. How nice. "


    Shen Meng smiled and shook her head, no longer paying attention to Du Meiqi.Seeing that Shen Meng did not continue pursuing the matter, Du Meiqi stuck out her tongue and said, "Aunt, I know you don''t like Second Brother Cheng, but there are other people. Forget about others, there are a lot of people in our hospital who like you. The youngest doctor in neurosurgery, the one named Liu. Didn''t he juste back from abroad? I heard that he was pretty good. Even my father had heard of him. I asked around yesterday, this Liu guy is really not bad, he''s just like you, a nerd with no rtionship whatsoever, he works very seriously, and will definitely be able to get along with you, but the key is that he''s really handsome! "


    Shen Meng smiled, "Are you talking about Liu Jingran?"<span>"Yes, that''s him! Aunt, do you also think that he''s not bad? " Du Meiqi''s eyes lit up as she asked happily.


    Shen Meng was still smiling. She opened her drawer and took out an envelope, handing it to Du Meiqi, "Take a look."Du Meiqi opened the letter and read it, then suddenly burst intoughter, "This person is too funny, not only did he write a love letter, he even used his resignation to force you to go out with him. Who does he think he is?"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1876

    Shen Meng smiled, "He is still talented. Resigning is a loss to our hospital, so I will have a good talk with him another day."


    Du Meiqi curled her lips and threw the letter into a trash can, saying, "This kind of person doesn''t care if he dies or not. He really doesn''t know what he''s worth. Little Aunt, don''t get used to him.<span>"Don''t worry, I know what to do." Shen Meng looked back at Du Meiqi and smiled, "What about you, did you get a boyfriend at school?"


    <span>Du Meiqi shook her head, and curled her lips, "There are quite a few people chasing after me, but I''m not interested in them. "A bunch of guys who haven''t even grown hair, they only know how to act pretentious and nothing else, yet these kind of people want to pick on me. They''re really blind, they really think that I''m the same as those coquettish bitches!"


    Shen Meng looked at Du Meiqi with a smile and asked full of interest, "Then what kind of guy do you like?"


    It was unknown what Du Meiqi was thinking, but her face suddenly revealed a hint of shyness as she quickly changed the topic, "Aunt, we''re talking about your matter, why are you talking about me again? "I''m still young and I still have a lot of time to choose. You won''t be able to do it, if you don''t find a boyfriend, those good men will all be hooked away by those fox spirits. You might really end up being single for the rest of your life!"<span>Shen Meng shook her head and chuckled. She turned her head and looked back at the page, saying, "I''ve never considered this issue. I don''t reject love or marriage, but I won''t waste my time on these things either. What shoulde will naturallye. If it does note, then it is no longer fated, and forcing it is useless. "


    Du Meiqi earnestly tried to persuade her for a long time, but Chen Meng only responded with a few words, and in the end she simply ignored her, as if she waspletely immersed in a book and couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    In the end, Du Meiqi pursed her lips and bitterly sat on the sofa to the side and yed with her phone.


    After half an hour of bored ying with her cell phone, Du Meiqi yawned non-stop and finally fell asleep on the sofa, unable to resist the sleepiness.


    Shen Meng looked at Du Meiqi, smiled and shook her head. She put down the book, took out a nket and threw it at Du Meiqi. When he returned to the desk, he thought of something and did not pick up the pure English medical book. Instead, he opened the drawer and took out a box.


    The box was made of wood, and the workmanship was very exquisite. After opening the lid, a ss bottle wrapped in silk was impressively ced inside. Inside the bottle, there was a piece of white cartge. It was the same piece of cartge that Qin Hai had dug out from the head of the huge ck snake.<span>Seeing the white cartge, Shen Meng''s face naturally revealed a smile, and her eyes also became gentle.


    <span>At this moment, the phone on the desk rang. Shen Meng picked it up and looked at it, and the smile on her face became even wider.


    "Hello, is this Little Qin?" Shen Meng smiled as she answered the call. It was from Qin Hai.


    "It''s me, Sister Shen. Are you busy right now?"


    It was a very strange feeling. Listening to Qin Hai''s voice, Shen Meng seemed to be able to see Qin Hai''s radiant smile, and also felt his good mood from his hearty voice.


    Shen Mengughed, "I''m not busy, I''m resting right now. "You seem very happy. Did something good happen to you?"


    At this moment, Du Meiqi, who had just been lying down, suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at Shen Meng who was full of smiles, and her eyes suddenly lit up, as if she had discovered something extraordinary. Shen Meng happened to nce in their direction. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. However, her ears were perked up, afraid that she would miss even a single word.<span>However, Shen Meng quickly took her phone and walked into the office''s lounge. She even closed the door. Immediately, Du Meiqi pulled the nket off her body, jumped up, rushed to the door of the lounge, and pressed her ear to it.


    <span>This phone call from Shen Meng wasn''t long, but it definitely wasn''t short either. At least Du Meiqi had never seen Shen Meng talk to a young man for more than ten minutes. Furthermore, it wasn''t about work.


    <span>It was a pity that Shen Meng''s voice wasn''t loud. Separated by another door, Du Meiqi could only faintly hear the words "Spring River" and "Principal". She almost couldn''t make out the rest of the conversation.


    Finally, she slowly turned the handle and opened the door of the lounge a crack. But at that moment, the door of the lounge suddenly opened. Du Meiqi was caught off guard and rushed into the room, throwing herself into Shen Meng''s arms.


    "Hehe, hehe ¡­" Aunt, I didn''t hear anything, really! " Du Meiqi looked at Shen Meng awkwardly with a silly smile on her face.Shen Meng didn''t know whether tough or cry. She rolled her eyes at Du Meiqi, walked out of the resting room and said, "Okay, you should head back earlier too. I also need to work."


    Du Meiqi quickly followed and asked with a smile, "Aunt, it was Qin Hai who called you, right? What did he tell you?"<span>"It''s nothing. He wants to open a hospital and ask me about it."


    <span>"Just these?"


    <span>"Yeah, he still wanted me to help him, so I refused."


    "That''s it?" Du Meiqi''s eyes swept the room, suddenly she quickly picked up the ss bottle on the table, and said with a beaming smile, "Aunt, I actually think you should agree to his request."


    Shen Meng said, "How can we do that? I have so much work to do, so I can''t leave." Furthermore, building a hospital is not something that can be done in a month or two. If I were to go to the Spring River, what would happen to the work here? "<span>"You think that without you, we won''t be able to open up a hospital? "Actually, this world can be changed no matter who it is!" Du Meiqi carefully looked at the cartge in the bottle, then looked at Shen Meng with a smile, "But this opportunity to go to the Spring River is gone. Aunt, are you really not going to consider it anymore?"


    Shen Meng was puzzled and asked, "I can go to the Spring River anytime I want, but why do you say that?""That''s not the same. If you agree to help Qin Hai, you can stay there for a long time." "There is a saying that one can get the best of everything, and perhaps, you might even end up together because of this!"


    Shen Meng''s pretty face immediately flushed red. "What nonsense are you talking about? There''s nothing going on between him and me."


    "It''s really nothing?" Du Meiqi curled her lips. "Little aunt, you can deceive others, but not me. You''ve always kept this piece of cartge in the drawer, haven''t you ever had to take it out and look at it every day? Are you thinking about someone when you look at cartge? Don''t deny it, I''ve found it at least five times! "Don''t tell me you''re studying this broken bone. I didn''t find anything useful about it anyway."


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense, you don''t understand at all!" Shen Meng''s face turned red from embarrassment. She quickly snatched the ss bottle from Du Meiqi''s hands and said, "Alright, alright. Hurry back to ss, I have to work too."


    <span>Du Meiqi pursed her lips, picked up her handbag and prepared to leave.


    <span>At this moment, a mor came from downstairs. Du Meiqi leaned against the window as she looked down, her eyes wide open.


    <span>"My God, is he crazy?"


    <span>"I''m going crazy too. The website is still crazily blocking chapters. Even if it is revised, the chapters are still in a mess. I don''t know when it will end."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1877

    <span>At this time, Shen Meng''sboratory had already gathered many people. There were teachers and students who were working in theboratory, as well as patients from the military hospital. In the middle of the crowd, someone had arranged a heart on the ground with a red candle.


    <span>In the middle of the red candle was a young man in a well-groomed suit, holding a bouquet of bright roses and looking up at Shen Meng''s office.


    In addition, what was even more outrageous was that behind the man, there was a banner that read, "Mengmeng, I love you. Can you marry me?"<span>"Aunt,e quickly and see! That Liu guy is proposing to you!"


    Du Meiqi''s exmation broke Shen Meng''s train of thoughts. She went to the window and looked down, and was also surprised.The one holding the rose in his hand was the Liu Jingran mentioned by Shen Meng and Du Meiqi earlier. When he saw Shen Meng appear at the window, his face immediately lit up with joy as he shouted: "Mengmeng, I love you, can you marry me?"


    As if they had rehearsed it many times before, the youngsters behind Liu JingRan also shouted loudly. At least, everyone in the building would be able to hear them.


    Soon, almost all the windows in the building were peeking down.


    Shen Meng''s face turned extremely ugly to behold.


    She went back inside and told Du Meiqi, "Close the window."<span>Du Meiqi snorted, "Why close the door? This person is so shameless, I''ll get some water to spray him down!"


    <span>"Stop messing around, close the window!" Shen Meng said with an ashen face as she sat on the chair. Her chest was heaving, showing her intense emotions.


    Shen Meng had always been a gentle and gentle person, so she rarely spoke to others in such a harsh tone. Du Meiqi couldn''t help but be startled as she hurriedly closed the window.<span>"Aunt, why don''t I go down and chase that fellow away? This is simply too outrageous! "


    <span>Shen Meng muttered to herself for a moment before picking up the book again, "Forget it, leave it to him. After making a ruckus for a while, he will find it boring, so he will naturally leave."


    <span>Du Meiqi was extremely anxious. "Aunt, we can''t let him continue this mess. This will harm your reputation. "No, you don''t have to worry about me. This bastard will see how I take care of him!"


    <span>"Halt!"


    <span>Just as Du Meiqi was about to stomp down the stairs, Shen Meng hurriedly called out to her, "You''re not allowed to go as well. It''s not good for us to do this kind of thing. "Don''t worry, someone will definitely take care of it."


    Du Meiqi was stunned for a moment. She did not understand what Shen Meng meant when she suddenly heard a shouting from downstairs. She hurriedly rushed to the window and looked down. A group of students rushed out from theboratory building and kicked the candles on the ground in the blink of an eye. Liu Jingran was also beaten until he was lying on the ground.<span>Seeing this, Du Meiqi couldn''t help but burst outughing. She turned around and called out, "Aunt, quicklye and see, someone''s helping you vent your anger."


    Shen Meng stood up and said, "I''m going to theboratory. You should go back to school earlier too."


    Du Meiqi pursed her lips and waited for Shen Meng to leave. She continued to look out the window and cheer for the students.<span>Not long after, the guards of the Rongjun Hospital arrived and the crowd at the entrance of the experimental building dispersed. Those students took advantage of the chaos to rush into the building.


    The bright roses had already been stepped on and the exquisite candles had also been shattered. Liu JingRan''s twenty-thousand-strong famous suit was not only filled with footprints, it was also painted with a lot of red wax. As for the red banner, it had long since been stuffed into the trash can beside them.However, the worst case scenario was still Liu JingRan''s face. His originally white face now had bruises and blood stains. His eyes were swollen like a panda''s. He spat out a mouthful of saliva and two of his teeth fell out.


    At this moment, even though the crowd at the entrance of the testing building had dispersed, there were still people poking their heads out of the windows upstairs. Laughter rang out one after another. In their eyes, Liu JingRan hadpletely be a joke.


    <span>In fact, this ending was too normal. Liu Jingran had just arrived at the military hospital not long ago, so he didn''t understand how important Shen Meng was to this hospital, nor did he understand the position Shen Meng held in everyone''s heart. When he came to the entrance of theboratory building to disy his love for Shen Meng, not only was he insulting Shen Meng, he was also provoking all of the students and teachers in the building.


    Liu JingRan had just graduated from M National Academy and was in high spirits. He thought that only Shen Meng was worthy enough for him in the Rongjun Hospital. He had never thought that he was actually far away from Shen Meng.


    Filled with resentment, he struggled to get up from the ground. Just as he raised his head, he looked towards the window of Shen Meng''s office. A basin of cold water suddenly fell from the sky andnded on his head, turning him into a drowned chicken.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    A burst of crispughter came from the fifth floor. Du Meiqi was holding a basin of water as she looked at Liu Jingran with a smile and shouted, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and get out of here, otherwise I''ll rain water on you!"Liu Jingran wiped the water from his face, gave Du Meiqi a resentful look, and limped away with a loudugh.


    <span>Rongjun Hospital wasn''t small, but it wasn''t that big either. What happened just now caused such a sensation, and now the news had spread throughout the hospital. Therefore, on the way, almost all the doctors and nurses that saw Liu Jingran were pointing at him. There were even many people who secretlyughed at him.


    Of course, there were also people who posted his sorry state on the inte. Liu Jingran had be the most popr doctor in the hospital.


    More than an hourter.


    Shen Meng busied herself in theb for a while before giving some guidance to her doctors. Then, she returned to her office and sat down to take a sip of water.Du Meiqi had already left. Shen Meng walked to the window and looked down. The entrance to theboratory had already been swept clean. All traces of the farce from before had been cleaned away.


    Shen Meng shook her head and smiled. She took the cup of water and went to the water dispenser to get a cup of water. Then, she returned to her desk and picked up the book written in English and started reading it seriously.But not long after, the phone on her desk suddenly rang fiercely. Shen Meng put down the book, picked up her phone and asked, "This is Shen Meng, who is this?"


    <span>Suddenly, Shen Meng''s expression changed. She quickly stood up and said, "Call the police right now. I''ll be right over!"


    At the same time, on the top floor of the clinic not far from theboratory building, a person was standing outside the fence.


    Although the ten-storey outpatient clinic wasn''t particrly tall, the crowd on the ground became minuscule as they looked down from the rooftops.


    Liu JingRan slowly opened his arms and closed his eyes, as if he would jump down at any moment.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1878

    When Shen Meng rushed to the entrance of the outpatient clinic building, there were already hundreds of patients gathered downstairs. The building''s entrance was so crowded that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Raising her head to look at the rooftop, Shen Meng saw Liu Jingran standing at the edge of the building. She was anxious and told the people beside her: "Inform the fire department and police immediately, tell them toe over immediately. Also pay attention to evacuating the crowd."<span>After saying that, Shen Meng hurriedly squeezed into the crowd.


    After expending a great deal of effort, Shen Meng finally managed to enter the clinic building. She was escorted by several security guards to the top floor.<span>At this moment, the leaders of Liu JingRan''s department as well as Liu JingRan''s friends were on the top floor trying to persuade him. However, Liu JingRan refused to listen to the advice and showed no signs of giving up.


    Seeing that Shen Meng had arrived, everyone secretly sighed in relief and quickly gathered by her side.<span>Perhaps it was because he heard others calling Shen Meng''s name, the dazed Liu Jingran finally turned his head. When he saw Shen Mengkou, his eyes lit up, "Mengmeng, you''re finally here!"


    A young doctor at the side immediately scolded, "Doctor Liu, please show some respect! Principal Shen is our leader, so don''t spout nonsense! "


    Shen Meng waved her hand, gesturing for the young doctor to speak less, then she walked behind Liu Jingran and said in a pleasant tone, "Xiao Liu, you are also a doctor. Our duty is to save lives, so we value life more than ordinary people. So, you''d bettere over first, don''t do anything stupid. Whatever your thoughts and opinions may be, let''s have a talk, shall we? "


    Liu Jingran took a deep breath and looked at Shen Meng, saying, "I like you. I want you to be my girlfriend. Are you willing?"


    <span>The young doctor at the side immediately shouted, "Liu Jingran, don''t push your luck. Didn''t you feel it was not enough to openly insult Principal Shen at theboratory building?"


    <span>"Little Zhang, stop it!" Shen Meng stared at the young doctor, then said to Liu Jingran, "I''m still single. If you really want to pursue me, I can give you a chance. In reality, I have never rejected anyone''s pursuit, but whether we can get together in the end is not something that I can decide right now. It depends on whether we have the same fate or not, don''t you think? "


    Liu JingRan''s eyes lit up, "In that case, you''re willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Shen Meng slightly frowned, and after pondering for a moment, she nodded her head and said, "I can promise you that I''ll stay here for a while. Xiao Liu, you shoulde over first, it''s too dangerous for you to stand there. There is only one life, and that cannot be used as a joke. "


    "I''m not joking. I really like you." Liu Jingran suddenly became excited, "You are beautiful and gentle, elegant and noble. You also have a profound knowledge and elegant temperament. In the entire Rongjun Hospital, only I am worthy of you. "Mengmeng, I really like you. Just marry me. As long as you agree to marry me, I''ll immediatelye over!"<span>Shen Meng frowned, "Little Liu, you are making things difficult for me." Love and marriage I do not refuse, but they should be voluntary, beautiful, not a death threat. If you do this, even if I like you, I''m afraid I won''t agree to marry you. "


    At this moment, the sound of a fire engine came from downstairs. The fire fighters quickly spread out the air cushion in front of the outpatient clinic. At the same time, a few police officers rushed over and took advantage of Liu JingRan''s attention to be attracted by Shen Meng. They crouched down and hid under the fence, quietly approaching Liu Jingran.


    Liu JingRan''s emotions became even more agitated. He turned around and faced Shen Meng as he pped the fence and loudly said: "Ever since I met you, I''ve been thinking about you every single time. I''ve even dreamed about you. No one in this world loves you more than I do! Really, I will treat you well. I will give you everything, and if you marry me, I will make you the happiest woman in the world. "Mengmeng, I really like you. You can marry me. As long as you marry me, I''m willing to listen to anything you say. Even if you want me to die, I won''tin!"


    Shen Meng sighed, shook her head and said, "I won''t let you die. I believe in every word you say, but love is a matter for two people. Only two people can walk together. Little Liu, don''t get excited. I still have the same line. If there''s anything we can do, we can talk about slowly, and we can slowly improve our understanding of each other. Maybe after I understand your knowledge and character, I''ll fall in love with you too, don''t you think? "


    But Liu Jingran still shook his head, "No, I don''t have time. They won''t agree. They are allughing at me, thinking that I''m a toad that wants to eat swan meat. Mengmeng, I want you to promise me right now, or else I will immediately jump down. I, Liu Jingran, will stand at the top of the world. I am a true man. I am definitely not a joke! "<span>At this time, the young doctor who had endured for a long time could not help but ridicule, "You still have the face to call yourself a man, what a man. Why would he use this method to force a woman to express his feelings? What you''re doing is worse than a woman. You''re a typical good-for-nothing! If I were you, I would jump down from here and let others see whether you are a man or not! "


    "Enough!"


    Shen Meng suddenly became furious. She stared at the young doctor and said, "Little Zhang, I order you to leave this ce immediately!"


    The young doctor red at Liu JingRan before turning around and leaving.<span>Shen Meng continued to speak amiably to Liu Jingran, "Xiao Liu, don''t listen to him. Calm down first. Don''t worry, no one willugh at you, and no one will talk about you behind your back. Everyone can see your ability to work. You are definitely the best young doctor in our hospital. This year, our hospital will definitely have you as the top young doctor in our year. "You shoulde over first. No matter what your opinion is, let''s sit down and talkter."


    <span>Liu JingRan lowered his head. It was unknown what he was thinking about. After a while, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were actually bloodshot.


    <span>"Are you thinking that what I just said was a lie? Do you also think that I''m not a man?"


    Shen Meng was shocked and hurriedly said, "Little Liu, don''t listen to Little Zhang''s nonsense. We don''t think that way.""No, everything I said is true. I''ll prove it to you right now!"


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, Liu JingRan''s hands suddenly let go of the fence and he fell backwards towards Shen Meng. The policeman crouched under the fence and reached for his arm, but found nothing.


    "No!"<span>Shen Meng screamed as she rushed to the railing. She reached out her hand to grab Liu Jingran, but Liu Jingran had already jumped off the tform and was rapidly falling down.


    Bang!After a loud bang, Liu Jingran heavily crashed onto the air bag ¡­.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1879

    "Quickly, transfusion, and then immediately begin the operation!"Less than ten minutes after the jump, Liu JingRan was quickly sent to the operating room.


    <span>Although he just happened to fall on the air cushion, he fell from a height of more than ten floors. Liu Jingran was severely injured, and many of his organs were bleeding heavily. In addition, he bounced off the air cushion onto the ground, causing his entire body to have multiple bones.


    Thankfully, the incident happened in the hospital, so Liu Jingran was directly sent to the operation room without any dy.<span>Liu JingRan''s main surgeon was Shen Meng. Although she was involved in this incident, she was also one of the most outstanding doctors in the Rongjun Hospital. She was the one who treated Liu Jingran, so no one objected.


    The operation went on smoothly. After more than an hour of intense surgery, Liu Jingran''s vital signs gradually calmed down. The organs that were bleeding profusely were properly repaired.After stitching the wound, Liu was admitted to intensive care. Although the operation was sessful, he was still in danger and needed to observe for another 24 hours. If there were no problems within this 24 hours, then his life could be considered safe.


    <span>Shen Meng was finally relieved.


    After more than an hour of intense surgery, she was exhausted.<span>This feeling of tiredness was different from before when she operated on other patients. It was not only because the patient was a colleague in the hospital, but also because Liu Jingran jumped off the building because of her.


    If anything happened to Liu Jingran, she would never be able to forgive herself, so even though Shen Meng looked normal and her hands were as steady and precise as before, the pressure in her heart was enormous.


    Of course, at the time of the operation, she had been too preupied to realize this. But now that the operation was over, all sorts of emotions surged in her heart. There was also that feeling of helplessness after the pressure was released that caused her to lose almost all of her strength.


    <span>Without taking off her surgical scrubs, she slumped into a chair in the operating room until the nurse brought her a cup of warm water and gave her a sip.


    Holding the teacup, Shen Meng was still in a daze. She still felt some lingering fear in her heart.


    If Liu Jingran hadn''tnded on the air cushion, he would have been dead by now.


    This was a living human''s life. Even though he had chosen Liu Jingran to jump off the building, he was still so young, and he still had a bright future ahead of him.It could be said that this matter had a huge impact on Shen Meng.


    She hadn''t done anything wrong in this matter, but Liu Jingran had almost died because of her. Furthermore, she was the dean of the military hospital, so no matter what, she had to take responsibility.After pondering for a long time, Shen Meng looked at the nurse beside her and asked, "Little Li, what''s the situation outside?"


    "I heard that Liu Jingran''s parents have arrived and the police are still investigating ¡­" Dean, are you alright? " the nurse asked with concern.


    Shen Meng shook her head. She ced the teacup on the table beside her and supported herself with her hands as she struggled to stand up, "Let''s go. I''ll go take a look."


    The nurse rushed up to support Shen Meng and worriedly asked, "Principal, your waist?"


    Because Shen Meng needed to do her work, sometimes she would perform seven or eight operations a day, as well as carry out various experiments in theboratory. Thus, she usually stayed standing for more than ten hours a day. If it wasn''t for the fact that she paid extra attention to recuperation, Grandma Niu would often help her massage her body. If it were anyone else, they would probably have long been bedridden.<span>With Little Li''s help, Shen Meng finally stood up. She hit her sore waist and gently smiled, "I''m fine. Maybe I just stretched a little. I''ll be fine after just two steps."


    <span>"You had five operations yesterday and you''ve been standing there for almost an entire day. You should get a good rest today. That Liu JingRan still dared to do such a thing. He''s really a harming person! " Xiao Li was straightforward, supporting Shen Meng whileining.


    Shen Meng smiled, "It''s not his fault. It was my fault. I will have a good chat with him when he recovers."


    After taking off her surgical gown, Shen Mengwan refused Little Li''s support and walked out of the operation room alone to find Liu Jingran''s parents outside the ICU. She then invited the two elders into her office. After chatting with Liu JingRan''s parents for close to an hour, Shen Meng called her secretary even though she was extremely tired. She instructed the hospital''s leaders to immediately gather for a meeting.During the meeting, Shen Meng gave a detailed ount of the whole process, and then made a self-examination.


    In fact, the whole thing had nothing to do with Shen Meng. She could even be said to be apletely innocent victim. Furthermore, as the dean, she had rushed to the scene as soon as the incident had urred, and had dealt with it in such a way that there was nothing to criticize.


    After the meeting ended, Shen Meng was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. After the others left, she rested in the meeting room for nearly half an hour before walking out with her hands on her hips.


    The sky had already darkened, and it was already past dinner time. After Shen Meng left the office, she did not go to the cafeteria, but instead prepared to go back to the dormitory to eat a bowl of instant noodles.


    Although she was the dean, doctors who were not married were only allowed to live in a single apartment ording to hospital rules, so Shen Meng had never stayed in the small foreign building that the hospital had left for her. Instead, she had given the building to a pair of specialists from other countries, while she herself lived in a simple single apartment.<span>The single apartment was very small, but it was actually the same single bedroom. It was just a wooden partition in the middle, making it look like a living room.


    After returning to her own little nest, Shen Mengpletely rxed and curled up on the sofa, not wanting to move at all.


    The sky outside the window gradually darkened, and Shen Meng also fell into a deep sleep, feeling hungry.


    <span>Ye Zichen didn''t know how long he slept, but his phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Meng suddenly woke up from her daze. She stared nkly for a few seconds. After hearing the ringtone, she hurriedly took out her phone from her purse and connected the call.<span>After hearing two sentences, she immediately stood up and hurriedly said, "I''ll be right over!"


    <span>Listening to the phone, she quickly went to the door to change her shoes, opened the door and quickly walked out.


    There was only one yellow incandescent light in the dim staircase, but it did not affect Shen Meng. She quickly ran down two floors, rushed out of the corridor as fast as she could, and ran towards the outpatient clinic building with her hands behind her back.


    Having just received the news, Liu Jingran''s condition suddenly worsened. Not only did he have a high fever, but his body also had a severe spasm.The situation was critical.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1880

    <span>Seven in the evening.


    <span>Just when Shen Meng was about to rush to the emergency room with the fastest speed, Xiao Nannan walked out of a high-end restaurant.


    <span>Chen Yang and his female assistant, who he had just met this morning, also walked out of the restaurant with Xiao Nannan.


    "Captain Xiao, I''m really sorry for not being well-received!" Chen Yang smiled humbly. He seemed to be full of enthusiasm.


    Xiao Nannan smiled faintly, "Director Chen is too polite. I really can''t answer your question right now. I need to first seek the opinion of my friend." If there''s any news, I''ll contact you again. "<span>Chen Yang smiled and said, "Of course, Captain Xiao, I''ll have to trouble you to tell your friend that the price is not a problem. As long as he can supply to us for a long period of time, we can ept any price. Of course, if we have the opportunity to meet with him, it would be best for us to sit down and discuss things in detail. "


    <span>Xiao Nannan nodded, "I will pass on the message. Chief Chen, thank you for the hospitality. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    After shaking hands with Chen Yang and her female assistant, Xiao Nannan turned around and got into the car before driving away.


    After Xiao Nannan''s car disappeared into the traffic, Chen Yang''s smile gradually disappeared as he asked the female assistant beside him, "Have you arranged everything?"


    <span>"It''s all been arranged, a total of four people. Two cars, she definitely won''t find out."


    Chen Yang nodded and harrumphed, "Remember, this matter must be handled well. If anything goes wrong, no one can get away with it!"


    "Yes, I will remember it!" The female secretary replied with fear and trepidation.


    Ten minutester.While waiting for the red light, Xiao Nannan took out her phone and dialed Qin Hai''s number.


    <span>The call was picked up quickly. Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Have you met?"


    <span>"I''ve seen him. He wanted to see you and said he wanted you to supply goods for the long term."


    "Did you promise him?" Qin Hai asked.


    Xiao Nannan smiled, "How would I dare to help you? Besides, aren''t those vegetables all your friends''? How could I possibly agree to that?" But I saw that he was quite sincere and he said that no matter what price you offered, he would agree. If you''re interested, you can talk to him. "<span>"So you think it''s okay to do business with him?" Qin Haiughed, "I didn''t think our Captain Xiao would be a good businessman besides catching the thieves."


    Xiao Nan Nan''s face was a little hot, and she said: "Fuck you, stop fooling around with me. That''s what I said. Besides, I''ve met him twice, so how could I know so much about him? If you have the time, you can talk to him face to face.


    At this moment, the green light turned on and Xiao Nannan started driving again. After walking for a short while, she suddenly discovered that a ck Honda had appeared at another intersection.


    She did not bother to talk to Qin Hai. After driving forward for a while, she stopped the car by the side of the road. From the rearview mirror, she found that the ck Honda ord had also stopped by the side of the road.


    Qin Hai''s voice came over the phone, "Why aren''t you talking? What happened?""It seems like someone is following me!" Xiao Nannan did not get out of the car. She observed for a while in the rearview mirror and continued to drive on without batting an eyelid. The Honda ord quickly followed.


    While maintaining a conversation with Qin Hai, Xiao Nannan continued to walk forward.


    <span>Ten minutester, she arrived at a coffee shop and got out of the car.


    After a while, Honda ord stopped nearby, but no one got out.After a while, a taxi stopped outside the coffee shop. Qin Hai, who was disguised as Lin Tian, got off the taxi wearing a hat. He looked around and saw the ck Honda ord.


    <span>In the car of the elegant pavilion, a fat guy took out his phone and quickly dialed, excitedly saying: "Boss Chen, I saw that Lin guy, he went into the coffee shop with Xiao Nan Nan, what do I do now ¡­ "Alright, I''ll go in right away!"


    <span>Following that, the fat guy also walked into the coffee shop. After seeing Xiao Nan Nan and Qin Hai, he chose a hidden corner and sat down. He took out his phone and secretly took two photos of Qin Hai and sent them out.


    <span>Qin Hai calmly nced at the fatty and winked at Xiao Nan Nan. Xiao Nan Nan whispered, "Did hee for you?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded slightly and smiled, "It is most likely Chen Yang''s man. It seems like our Captain Xiao doesn''t have a good impression of people. That surnamed Chen is not as honest as you make him out to be."


    <span>Xiao Nannan''s face turned hot as she red at Qin Hai. She picked up the phone on the table and was about to stand up.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly pulled her back, "Don''t go!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan said snappily, "Why? "These bastards even dared to follow me, I will definitely teach them a good lesson!"


    "Listen to me for sure. Don''t go over for now. I''ll take you to a ceter." When Xiao Nannan sat back down, Qin Hai took out his cell phone and called Lone Wolf.


    Not long after, Lone Wolf replied with a message. After Qin Hai read it, he left the coffee shop with Xiao Nannan. They got into the car and drove directly to the southern suburbs of Spring River City.<span>The fat guy in charge of spying on Xiao Nan quickly got on the car and followed.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan arrived at a farnd in the southern suburbs. The farnd on both sides of the road was lined with neat rows ofrge sheds.


    Qin Hai parked the car by the roadside and led Xiao Nannan into one of therge sheds.Ten minutester, they emerged from the shed once more, carryingrge bags of fresh vegetables with them as they left.


    <span>After Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan left, the ck Honda ord arrived at the ce where they had parked their car. The fat guy who was following Xiao Nannan went into the shed and looked around. He dialed and excitedly shouted, "Chief Chen, we''ve found the ce! I''ve found their nting base ¡­"


    <span>Half an hour passed.


    In the darkness of the night, several cars quickly drove over and stopped beside the ck elegant pavilion.


    After getting off the car, Chen Yang rushed excitedly towards the fatty from before, "Where are you, bring me there!"


    "Director Chen, that''s the big shed!" Fatty was so excited that his face lit up. He led Chen Yang to the greenhouse that Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan had entered before. As they walked, he exaggeratedly said, "I just saw it. There are at least a thousand catties of all kinds of vegetables. It''s very fresh!"<span>Chen Yang was also very excited, "Good, you did this beautifully. Tomorrow you will go to Finance and receive 20,000 yuan as a bonus from thepany."


    "Ai, thank you Chief Chen, thank you Chief Chen!" The fat guy was so happy that he almost jumped up. He quickly took two steps forward and lifted the curtain at the entrance of the vegetable shed, making it convenient for Chen Yang and the others to enter.


    However, a few minutester, Chen Yang''s angry roar came from the vegetable shed, "F * ck you, don''t you have eyes? These vegetables are not the kind of vegetables thatozi wants at all! "Vaguely, one could hear the fatty''s blood-curdling screams and pleas for mercy.


    Just at this moment, a light suddenly lit up in the distance. Someone loudly shouted, "Someone''s stealing the food! Quickly catch the thief!"


    The shouts were loud and full of energy, and not long after, countless figures rushed out from the surrounding farmhouses.


    The people came very quickly. Before Chen Yang and the rest could get on the car to escape, they were blocked by a group of strong men carrying hoes and carrying poles.<span>Crack! Crack! Crack! The cars were smashed into pieces, including Chen Yang''s Mercedes-Benz. Chen Yang and the rest also fell to the ground with bruises all over their faces. Some of them even peed on Chen Yang''s face, making him smell like a piss.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1881

    <span>Not long after that, Chen Yang and a bunch of his underlings hurriedly drove away in their tattered vehicles, leaving behind a floor littered with broken ss and shoes.


    Qin Hai walked out from the shadows with Xiao Nan in his hand and asked with a smile, "How was it? Did it feel good?"<span>"This is great! It''s a pity that I didn''t personally beat these bastards up!" Xiao Nannan was still angry. She clenched her fists and said, "These bastards, not only did they follow me, they even want to steal food. What a bunch of bastards!"


    <span>"That won''t do, he''s someone who can talk to Chief Chen. What if he says something bad about you to your Chief Chen and you don''t be the Deputy Chief?" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan kicked Qin Hai''s leg and snappily said: "Fuck you! In your eyes, am I that much of a fan?"


    <span>"It''s my fan, okay?" "I hope that you can be a high-ranking official. The bigger the better, so that I can feel more aplished?" Qin Hai said with a smile as he led Xiao Nannan towards the vegetable shed.


    Xiao Nannan was puzzled, "Why? Are you preparing to do something that vites the rules? I''m telling you, if you break thew, I''ll catch you the same. "


    "Definitely not. My wife is a cop. How can I smear you?" Qin Hai suddenly went close to Xiao Nan Nan''s ear and said with an evil smile: "I just want to try and see what it feels like to have the Police Chief suppressed below! Do you think I''ll feel especially aplished when the timees? "Xiao Nan Nan''s face suddenly turned red, and she quickly reached out her hand towards Qin Hai''s waist, "Nonsense, let''s see how I''ll take care of you!"


    Qin Hai quickly ran away. Laughing out loud, he and Xiao Nannan ran to the front of the vegetable shed one after another.


    Actually, the farmers who had rushed out of the farmhouse just now were all lone wolves and starlight teammates in disguise. Although these guys were wearing the clothes of the farmers, no matter how you looked at it, they looked out of ce, as if they hade out to make a fool of themselves. However, the night was dark, and Chen Yang and the others were already scared out of their wits when they heard the shout. How could they tell if it was real or fake?<span>When Lone Wolf saw Qin Haiing over, he immediately smiled mischievously, "Boss, everything''s done!" When Xiao Nannan caught up to him, he went up to her and said with a slobbering expression, "Hello, sister-inw!"


    <span>Ever since Xiao Nannan confirmed her rtionship with Qin Hai, she hadn''t told anyone else. Therefore, when Lone Wolf called her "sister-inw," her face turned red and at the same time, she was secretly delighted. Furthermore, she immediately became a lot gentler.


    <span>In the night, Lone Wolf and the others couldn''t see Xiao Nannan''s shy look, but Qin Hai could see it clearly. Heughed out loud and put his arm around Xiao Nannan''s shoulders. "Lone Wolf and the others are all my brothers in life and death, don''t worry."


    <span>He then instructed Lone Wolf, "Go and find out Chen Yang''s background."


    <span>"Alright, I''ll go now!" Lone Wolf answered and went up to Xiao Nannan with a slobbering face, "Sister-inw, do you have any single female police in your police station? I just recently fell out of love, can you help me introduce a policewoman to me? Don''t be too beautiful, as long as you have a tenth of it. "Oh right, no matter what happens to you in the future, such as investigating theck of manpower, I will call upon you whenever I want. I will definitely notin about you!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and gave the guy a kick on the butt, "Get the hell out of here, don''t talk nonsense! When have you ever truly fallen in love, fallen out of love, and lost your head! "


    Lone Wolf rubbed his butt and hid on the other side of Xiao Nannan, saying with a bitter face, "Sister-inw, I''m serious this time! I''ve always admired the police since I was young, so I really hope to find a female cop as my girlfriend. If you have anything that''s suitable for you, you''d better remember to introduce her to me. "


    Xiao Nannan looked at Qin Hai with a smile that wasn''t a smile and said, "Okay, there are a lot of pretty girls in our police station. I''ll help you ask themter. However, you have to do me a favor as well. If your big brother is fooling around with girls, you can contact me. "


    <span>Lone Wolf was delighted when he heard this and immediately agreed. "Sister-inw, don''t worry. As long as boss dares to y with the flowers and grass, I''ll definitely report him to youter and let you teach him a lesson!"


    <span>With that, he turned around and ran off into the distance while shouting, "Sister-inw, don''t worry!"


    <span>"Stinky brat, stop right there!" Qin Hai picked up a rock from the ground and threw it away. Immediately, a scream like a pig being butchered could be heard from a distance. Then, Lone Wolf shouted, "Sister-inw, don''t forget that I''m serious!"


    Actually, Qin Hai didn''t use much strength just now. Although the rock had hit Lone Wolf''s butt, it would at most cause the boy some pain.


    <span>Qin Haiughed and cursed. He picked up another rock, but before he could throw it, Xiao Nan Nan red at him, "What? You have an objection to my arrangement?"


    "Hehe, no objections, of course no objections." Qin Hai threw away the stone and smiled as he held onto Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s slender waist, "Let''s go too. The wind here is strong, let''s get on the car first."


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan red at Qin Hai again, and patted his big hand that was at her waist before saying with satisfaction: "That''s more like it!"


    Qin Hai chuckled as he suddenly stretched and picked up Xiao Nannan. Xiao Nannan turned pale with fright as she hurriedly hugged Qin Hai''s neck and asked, "What are you doing, quickly put me down!""Do you want to take a look around?" Qin Hai pouted at the vegetable shed beside him with a naughty smile on his face.


    <span>Xiao Nannan immediately understood what this fellow was trying to do. Her face flushed red as she hurriedly said, "I won''t go if I want to go to your ce." Put me down, I''m going home! "


    Qin Hai pretended to really walk towards the vegetable shed, scaring Xiao Nannan to the point where she was struggling desperately. Qin Haiughed loudly and turned around to carry her to the intersection to get on the car.


    <span>After the car door was closed, Xiao Nan pinched Qin Hai''s body and said bitterly, "Next time, I won''te out with you!"


    "Don''t you think that would be exciting?" Qin Hai did not mind. Instead, he cupped Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s cheek and kissed, before smiling and asking.<span>"I''m trying to provoke you, but what if others see it?"


    "Then no one will see it now!" Qin Hai suddenly kissed Xiao Nan Nan''s earlobes.


    In the darkness, as Qin Hai skillfully teased her, Xiao Nannan''s tensed body quickly turned soft. She let out a final moan and suddenly wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck, forcefully blocking his mouth ¡­<span>After a while, in the deep night, the Land Rover that was parked in the middle of the field suddenly began to vibrate regrly, like a speedboat sailing on the wind and waves, up and down at high speed.


    The night breeze that blew by constantly brought with it a suppressed hum as it passed into the distance.


    <span>After an unknown amount of time, the Land Rover finally regained its calm. In the back seat, Xiao Nannan was curled up in Qin Hai''s arms like azy kitten.


    After resting for a while, Xiao Nannan, who had recovered her strength, raised her head to look at Qin Hai. She saw that he was staring at the pitch-ck night sky through the window.<span>"What are you thinking about?" Xiao Nan Nan pressed her face against Qin Hai''s chest, following his gaze to the window. It was pitch ck over there. Nothing could be seen.


    Qin Hai said, "The first time I met Little Bell was in the car. It was this car."


    Xiao Nan Nan was stunned for a moment, and her cheeks instantly became burning hot. She felt even more ashamed in her heart, and even had a sense of shame that she could not bring herself to be ashamed.


    She hesitated, struggling to sit up and put on her clothes, then left immediately.


    <span>However, Qin Hai''s arm wrapped around her body again, and he said softly against Xiao Nan Nan''s cheek, "It really is like a dream, I actually had both of you at the same time. If this is really a dream, I hope it will never wake up!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan was startled, and the clothes she had just picked up fell back under the chair, then she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest, just like he had, and silently looked out the window at the night.


    In fact, wasn''t she the same!?


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1882

    Sichuan Province, Rongjun Hospital.


    <span>The emergency room was brightly lit, and Liu JingRan''s rescue continued.


    <span>Once again entering the emergency room, Shen Meng had been working continuously for close to 3 hours. For the past three hours, she had been almost bent over. The pain in her back was so painful that it was almost numbing, but Shen Meng couldn''t care less. She kept looking up at the numbers on the monitor around the bed, and constantly telling the nurses to prepare all kinds of equipment.


    Liu JingRan''s situation was still not getting better.<span>Although Shen Meng had alreadypleted the craniotomy, lowering the intracranial pressure, and also sessfully repaired the bleeding point, what they didn''t expect was that there would be many more bleeding points. Liu JingRan''s blood pressure also continued to drop and his body continued to twitch.


    <span>This was very unusual.


    "President!"<span>Next to Shen Meng was Xie Yuan, director of the Department of Neurosurgery at the Rongjun Hospital. Xie Yuan''s medical skills are very adept, and he is very famous both domestically and internationally. Some of the domestic media often refer to him as the first surgeon in Sichuan province.


    But in the Rongjun Hospital, Xie Yuan had never dared to admit this name.He was very clear that even though Shen Meng was more than 10 years younger than him, but in terms of medical knowledge, medical skills, and operation skills, Shen Meng hadpletely surpassed him.


    <span>In the military hospital, the name "First de" definitely belonged to Shen Meng.


    Xie Yuan looked at Shen Meng, his eyes filled with anxiety, "Something''s wrong with Xiao Liu."


    Shen Meng''s gaze was still on the disy screen in front of them. She nodded her head and said, "We don''t have much time left!"


    Less than half an hour.Shen Meng didn''t state her judgement, otherwise, others would definitely be affected. For Shen Meng, even if there was only half a minute left, she had to go all out to save Liu Jingran''s life.


    "Little Li, make a call and have Little Chen bring my box over. Tell her to hurry."


    One of the nurses immediately ran out to make a phone call. A few minutester, she ran into the operating room panting with Shen Meng''s medical kit.Shen Meng opened the box and took out a acupuncture needle from inside. She ced it on Liu Jingran''s head and then took out a bamboo tube from the box. After removing the cork, she pointed the tube''s opening at Liu Jingran''s nose.


    Not long after, a white worm crawled out of the bamboo tube and entered Liu JingRan''s nostrils.


    Including Xie Yuan, all the doctors and nurses nearby stopped what they were doing and watched with slight nervousness and excitement.


    To them, using acupuncture and moxibustion together with the treatment of bugs was already amon sight. Furthermore, every time she used it, she was able to achieve a very good effect.Thus, when they saw Shen Meng using the Insect once again, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    <span>The direction of the situation was very consistent with their predictions.


    After that white worm entered Liu JingRan''s body, his blood pressure quickly stabilized and the spasms on his body improved significantly. From one spasm in the previous minute, it gradually decreased to five minutes, and after two spasms, Liu JingRan hadpletely calmed down.<span>Afterwards, all body indicators including blood pressure and body temperature steadily recovered.


    Many of the nurses had already revealed a happy expression. If they weren''t afraid of disturbing the insect, they might have hugged and cheered for it.


    Time flew by quickly. While Shen Meng was paying attention to the clock on the wall in front of her, she was also nervously observing Liu Jingran''s situation.<span>Finally, after twenty-five minutes, an exceptionally obese bug crawled out of Liu Jingran''s mouth.


    Shen Meng''s face lit up. She quickly stuffed the meat bugs into the bamboo tube and stuffed the cork in.


    Xie Yuan immediately started to inspect Liu Jingran''s body condition. After that, he raised his head with a face full of joy and said, "Principal, all the bleeding points have been stopped!"<span>Shen Meng nodded her head and said weakly, "Alright, let''s begin the stitching!"


    The nurse at the side immediately helped Shen Meng to move slowly to the back of the chair and sit down. When Shen Meng slowly straightened up, there was a piercing paining from the back of her waist. Shen Meng quickly bit her lips to resist the pain, but there was still sweat forming on her forehead due to the pain.<span>The rest of them were busy around the sickbed, no one noticed Shen Meng''s condition. Shen Meng endured the pain for more than 10 minutes before she gradually recovered. Not only was her clothes wet, even her surgical scrubs were drenched in sweat.


    <span>With a long sigh of relief, Shen Meng slumped against the wall, not even able to lift her arm. She felt as if she had spun in front of the door to hell, then returned to the world, finally able to take a breath of air.


    <span>Under Xie Yuan''s leadership, the final operation was sessfullypleted, and Liu Jingran''s physical index was constantly recovering.


    The situation was very good.<span>Only then did the crowd notice Shen Meng sitting against the wall.


    It had only been a short while, but Shen Meng had already fallen asleep. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and the hair that was exposed to the surface of her surgical cap was already stuck to it.


    <span>"President!" A nurse walked over with a pained heart, wanting to wake Shen Meng up.


    <span>Xie Yuan quickly stopped the nurse and told her to bring the clean surgical scrubs over so that the nurse could put them on Shen Meng.


    Including Shen Meng, there were five to six doctors and seven to eight nurses standing in a row in front of Shen Meng. They looked with heartache at Shen Meng, who waspletely exhausted.


    A few of the young nurses had tears in their eyes.


    Xie Yuan did not say anything else and waved to everyone to work hard, sending Liu JingRan into the ICU. Don''t disturb Shen Meng, let her rest here for a while longer.<span>Unexpectedly, the moment everyone pushed the bed, Liu Jingran, who had been maintaining his silence, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he was staring straight ahead. The nurse closest to his head suddenly screamed.


    Immediately afterwards, Xie Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood, which sttered on the operating room''s lights without shadow, and thennded on everyone else''s bodies.


    The nurse''s screams rose and fell one after another. She dodged in all directions and then fell down. The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    The moment Shen Meng opened her eyes, she happened to see the blood arrow shooting towards her.


    Amidst her shock, she even fell into a trance for a moment, thinking that she was still dreaming.


    But then a nurse shouted, "His heart stopped!"


    Shen Meng''s eyes widened as she stared at the surveince camera.<span>That straight line was like a sharp sword that pierced through her eyes and head.


    Shen Meng''s mind suddenly went nk, and her body fell backwards uncontrobly. In the midst of cries of rm, she fell onto the chair ¡­<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1883

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a luxurious vi, Chen Yang was sitting on top of a chair with an ashen face. Beside him, two girls with pretty faces were carefully applying medicine on him.


    Not far in front of them, the fatty that was in charge of following Xiao Nan Nan Nan was being ruthlessly beaten up by the two burly men.


    The beating had been going on for more than ten minutes, and Fatty''s face waspletely unrecognizable. He did not dare to resist and could only hold onto his head as much as he could to prevent himself from being kicked in the vitals by the two burly men.<span>"Director Chen, have mercy, I was wrong, I really was wrong ¡­"


    Fatty screamed miserably and cried out loud while begging for mercy.After the two girls carefully smeared the medicine, Chen Yang impatiently waved his hand, signaling them to leave and told the two burly men to stop.


    <span>Fatty opened his fingers and looked outside. Seeing that Chen Yang had walked in front of him, he was so shocked that he covered his eyes and begged, "Chief Chen, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I was also yed by that stinking woman!"


    Chen Yang angrily said, "You''re saying, Xiao Nannan already knew you were following her?"<span>Fatty was stunned for a moment before hurriedly denying, "Definitely not. I''ve always been very careful, it''s impossible for her to discover me."


    <span>He was very sure that if he hesitated at this moment, he would be beaten to death.


    "Then why do you say that you were tricked by her?" Chen Yang asked in a stern voice.<span>"I... I was just guessing! " Fatty was so scared that he trembled and said, "Boss Chen, I must have made a mistake. When I saw them enter the vegetable shed, I subconsciously thought that they were there to get the vegetables. "Director Chen, if you give me one more chance, I''ll definitely be able to figure out their vegetable base."


    Chen Yang stared at the fatty with a sullen face, not saying a word. Actually, he had initially suspected that tonight''s trap had been set by Xiao Nan, and had been plotted against by her.


    But if the fatty said that Xiao Nannan definitely did not discover him, then that possibility would no longer exist.<span>If Xiao Nan Nan didn''t find out that the fatty was following her, then what happened tonight was really just a misunderstanding. Moreover, he and Xiao Nan didn''t have any face left, so he still had the chance to get to know that Mr. Lin through Xiao Nan.


    That is to say, apart from a wasted beating, everything else can continue on.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yang''s heart felt much better. But thinking about how he was just beaten up by a bunch of crude farmers and how his new car, which he spent over a million to buy, was almost scrapped, a wave of resentment rose in his heart.<span>"Trash, if you can''t even do such a thing, why don''t you just die!" Chen Yang ruthlessly kicked the fatty''s body. Amidst the fatty''s miserable cries, Chen Yang vented the anger and depression in his heart.


    At this moment, a bell rang. One of the two girls from before held her phone as she walked in front of Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang took the phone and looked at it. His expression immediately changed and he quickly picked up the phone to answer the call, "Young Master Kun, this is Chen Yang ¡­" Right, I''ve already reached an agreement with that Xiao Nannan and she has agreed to introduce that Lin guy to me ¡­ "Don''t worry, when I see Lin, I will promise to cooperate with him, and I believe he will definitely not refuse. After I sign the contract, he will definitely tell us where thend is ¡­"


    On the other side of the Spring River, Young Master Kun, who was wearing a high-ss pajamas, crossed his legs and lightly said, "I''ll leave this matter to you. Remember, sess is not allowed. If something goes wrong, the consequences are not something you can afford. "<span>With that, Young Master Kun hung up the phone and looked at a young woman who had just entered the room. He asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Young Master Kun, Mr. Chen is back." the girl said.<span>"Is that so?" Young Master Kun''s eyes lit up, and he quickly walked out of the room to the first floor of the vi.


    There was a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa on the first floor of the vi. Young Master Kun walked up to him and excitedly asked, "Uncle Hua, how was the result?"<span>The middle-aged man stood up andughed, "Young master Kun, the results are out. This time, the vegetables are the same as the cabbage, they are all rich in pure world spirit energy. That is to say, they really grew up in the same ce. If an ordinary person were to eat this vegetable, not only will they be healthy, but they will also bepletely cured, and can extend their lifespan. If they are consumed by a cultivator, they can even directly convert this natural elemental energy into their own, without any side effects. "


    <span>"Hahaha, it''s just as I thought!" Young Master Kunughed excitedly as he paced back and forth in the room, then patted the sofa heavily, "I must find that piece ofnd. It would be a waste to bring such a goodnd to grow vegetables. If I could grow medicinal herbs on this piece ofnd, then it would be even more wonderful!"


    The middle-aged manughed and nodded, "Young Master Kun, even vegetables have such pure Yuan Li of the world, this is indeed a treasurend. I believe if you nt herbs here, you might be able to get some of the world''s elixirs, that would be a priceless treasure."<span>Young Master Kunughed again and sat on the sofa excitedly: "I will be going back to the sect in a while. I was worried that I would be scolded again, but I didn''t expect that someone would send me a pillow right after I fell asleep. If I get thisnd or take the Sky and Earth Elixir back, I''m sure those guys will be shocked."


    The middle-aged man bent his waist and smiled obsequiously: "If Young Master Kun can obtain thisnd, then in the next great sectpetition, you will be in an invincible position. In time, you will definitely be the hope of the sect''s prosperity. "


    Young Master Kun smilingly nodded his head, but a fierce light suddenly shed in his eyes as he said: "I am worried about that Chen Yang. From tomorrow onwards, you must watch him closely. If that Lin fe doesn''t know what''s good for him, you must make a move. You must find thatnd no matter the cost!"<span>"Yes sir!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.If anyone could enter Xiao Nan''s small apartment, they would definitely be shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The living room was a mess. Clothes were strewn all over the floor. From the entrance onwards, one could see a set of clothes every two steps. Some were men''s and some were women''s. Some of the clothes had even been torn to pieces, as if there had been a fierce battle here.


    <span>Although it was already 8 o''clock, both the living room and the bedroom were still in darkness. The heavy curtainspletely blocked out the sunlight.


    On the soft bed, Xiao Nannan was still curled up in Qin Hai''s arms, sleeping soundly in his embrace.


    <span>The phone suddenly rang. Xiao Nannan made two grunts and reached out with her eyes closed. She grabbed the phone on the bedside and pressed the off button.


    <span>But the phone still rang.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1884

    Xiao Nannan opened her blurry eyes and realized that her work phone had long since been turned off by her. Now, it was her other phone that was ringing. Not many people knew the number of this phone. Other than Xiao Lingling and Mother Xiao, only Qin Hai knew.


    She reluctantly got up from the bed, walked out of the bedroom, found her bag in a pile of clothes on the floor, and took out a cell phone.<span>The call was from his mother. Xiao Nannan yawned, took her phone back into the bedroom andy in Qin Hai''s arms once again. She picked up the call and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Why did you call me so early in the morning?"


    "Are you still asleep? It''s almost 9 o''clock! " Mother Xiao was somewhat surprised, then she said, "There''s a Mr. Chen at our house, saying he''s your friend, do you know him?"


    "Mr. Chen?" Xiao Nannan, who was still in a daze, sobered up a little when she heard this. "What''s his name?""I think it''s called Chen Yang. Yes, it''s called Chen Yang." He said he was your friend, and he even brought a lot of gifts. I looked at them and saw that they were all very valuable items. "Nan Nan, we can''t do anything that vites the rules, your dad was especially disgusted by this when he was still alive, you can''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything against my principles. Alright, I''ll hang up first. I''ll go backter. "


    Xiao Nannan hung up the phone and turned around to see that Qin Hai was already awake. She pouted. "That surnamed Chen is really shameless. He actually went to my house."


    Qin Hai was lying on the bed. As he looked at Xiao Nannan''s proud figure, he couldn''t help but reach out and pull her into his embrace. He smiled. "Who cares what he does? Let''s sleep a little longer."<span>Xiao Nan Nan smiled and ran out of Qin Hai''s Demon w, "Fuck you, go to sleep, I don''t have anything else to do today. "If you keep on tormenting me day and night, then I''m afraid of you. No wonder Lin Qingya was able to tolerate you messing around outside."


    Qin Hai let out a strange cry and jumped out of bed. "It''s toote to know now. Youngdy, be obedient or else I''ll punish you!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan screamed as she ran out of the bedroom. When Qin Hai rushed in, she immediately unscrewed the valve and sprayed Qin Hai with the shower ¡­


    <span>Half an hourter, in the midst ofughter and ying, the two of them finally finished showering. After packing up, they left the apartment together.


    Qin Hai drove Xiao Nannan back to her house. He looked upstairs and asked, "Do you really not need me to go up with you?"


    <span>"No need, I''m going up to see what that surnamed Chen is up to."


    Qin Hai nodded and said with a smile, "Then I''ll be leaving first. Give me a call if you need anything."After Qin Hai left, Xiao Nannan went upstairs alone. The moment he entered, he saw Chen Yang sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in hand. This guy also had a very obvious bruise on his forehead, making him look very miserable. Xiao Nannan thought back tost night when this guy was being surrounded and beaten up by Lone Wolf and the rest. She could not help butugh out loud.


    <span>Seeing that Xiao Nannan had returned, Chen Yang immediately put down the teacup and stood up. He said happily, "Captain Xiao, we''ve finally found you!"


    Xiao Nannan changed her shoes, handed the bag to Mrs. Xiao who came over and coldly said to Chen Yang, "Mr. Chen, how did you know my home address?"


    Chen Yang was a bit embarrassed and said: "I asked Chief Chen about it. Captain Xiao, I''m really sorry, I came uninvited. But there''s nothing I can do about it. My biggest weakness is that I can''t hold it in. If I want to do something, I have to do it as soon as possible, so I didn''t sleep well all nightst night and couldn''t wait to get in touch with you this morning. "In the end, no matter what, your phone couldn''t get through, so I could only ask Commissioner Chen for your home address and then found it."Xiao Nan Nan didn''t give Chen Yang any face at all. He nced at the tea table which seemed to be filled with all kinds of gifts, and his face darkened even further. He said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, what are you doing? "I am a public official, are you trying to make me make a mistake?"


    Chen Yang apanied with a smile, "I definitely didn''t mean it that way. These things are all not worth much money. This is my first timeing here, I can''t possiblye here empty-handed. That would be too rude."


    Xiao Nan Nan didn''t give any face and snorted: "You want toe a second time? "I''m sorry, but you are not wee at my house. Please take your things and leave immediately."


    Chen Yang was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked at Mrs. Xiao. He had a good conversation with her earlier and instinctively wanted to ask her for help.However, his mother Xiao did not even give him a chance and urged him, "Mr. Chen, take these back. We really do not dare to ept the gift. This is a mistake we will make."


    Chen Yang was not happy at all. He had opened several high-end hotels in the Spring River, as well as many other businesses. His friends were usually either officials or rich, and even Director Chen secretly called him brother. Xiao Nannan was just a small captain. Even if she really became the deputy chief of that sub-bureau, she would only be a little stronger than she was now. In his eyes, this was nothing.


    <span>Thinking of this, Chen Yang secretly snorted in his heart and smiled, "No problem, I can take everything back." Captain Xiao, I wonder if you''ve contacted that Mister Lin yet? "I am really sincere. If this matter is finally settled, all three of us will achieve mutual victory!"


    "Three parties?" Xiao Nannan frowned slightly. "What do you mean?"<span>Chen Yang revealed an ambiguous smile as he looked at the old furniture in the room and smiled: "Captain Xiao, it can''t be that you didn''t think of giving Auntie a change in living environment? "This house is quite old and it''s a bit small. Recently, there was a building in the southern part of the city that was opened up. The vi inside was not bad. Not only is the space big, but it also has a very wide field of vision. It''s very suitable for an old person like auntie to live in."


    Xiao Nannan looked coldly at Chen Yang, "I''m sorry, this house is a very important memorial for our family. Even if we were to exchange it for a vi, we will not move away!"


    Chen Yang''s eyes lit up. He suddenlyughed out loud, "I''m afraid you guys are too busy. I heard that this area is going to be demolished soon. Even if you want to live here, you won''t be able to do so for long."


    "Demolition?" Xiao Nan Nan was stunned, she really didn''t know about this. Mother Xiao was also stunned as she anxiously looked at Xiao Nannan.<span>What Xiao Nannan said just now was right. This house was indeed very important to her family. In this house, there were the happy memories of their family of four. If they went to another ce, that feeling would definitely becking a lot.


    <span>Chen Yang felt that he had grabbed onto Xiao Nan Nan''s weakness, andughed even more proudly, "That''s right, I did hear that this ce is going to be torn down, it seems that the government wants to build a road here and seize a piece ofnd. If you guys are in a hurry, I can ask my friends. "


    Xiao Nannan stared at Chen Yang for a while and suddenlyughed, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen had so many friends. He is also very powerful, even knowing about this kind of news in advance."<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1885

    <span>Chen Yang proudly said, "In order to do business, you have to have a lot of friends. I like to make friends too, so I have many different kinds of friends. For example, you guys are my good friends for many years." Therefore, Captain Xiao, I am really not trying to trick you all, this ce really might have to be demolished. "


    Xiao Nan Nan''s expression suddenly turned cold and said lightly: "If you really want to tear it down, then there''s no other way. It doesn''t matter if it''s torn down."Chen Yang was stunned for a moment and then continued, "Didn''t you just say that this house is very memorable for you? If you don''t want to move, maybe I can help you think of something. Didn''t I say it earlier? I know a lot of friends, I can help you ask them. "


    "No need, Mr. Chen. I''m sorry, but I still have to go to workter. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back first." Xiao Nannan bluntly rejected Chen Yang''s good intentions. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Chen Yang only wanted to get to know Qin Hai through her and find thend where those mysterious cabbages grew. Xiao Nan Nan was very clear about this point. Moreover, afterst night''s incident, she changed her mind and didn''t want to help Chen Yang anymore.


    <span>Seeing that Xiao Nannan had already stood up, Chen Yang was stunned for a moment. Fury surged in his heart and his face darkened, "Captain Xiao, I wonder how is the matter that I told you about yesterday, did you contact that Mister Lin?"


    "I''ve contacted him!" Xiao Nan Nan said very straightforwardly.


    Chen Yang''s face revealed joy, he anxiously asked, "Then what did he say?"<span>Xiao Nannan said, "He told me very clearly that he had no interest in cooperating with anyone and would not sell vegetables to anyone. "Mr. Chen, please forgive me for being unable to help you with this matter. This is all I can do to help you."


    Chen Yang quickly asked, "Captain Xiao, did you clearly inform him? As long as he''s willing to offer those vegetables, I can ept it no matter how expensive it is. If he is willing to give us the piece ofnd in his hands, that would be even better. As long as he offers a price, no matter how high it is, we can talk about it. "<span>"I''m afraid that''s impossible. He is very rich and would not care about such a small amount of profit." Xiao Nan Nan Nan said.


    <span>Chen Yang frowned andughed: "Captain Xiao, can you help me arrange a meeting with him? I want to talk to him for a bit. "Hehe, even if business is a failure, it''s fine to be friends, right? As a person, what I like the most is to be friends with someone with ability."


    <span>However, Xiao Nannan straightforwardly said, "I''m afraid that won''t do, he said he doesn''t want to see you."


    <span>Chen Yang immediately became angry, but he could not hold it in. He used a sinister tone and said, "He really has quite the character. I never thought that our Spring River has such an awesome person. Captain Xiao, I ask you to tell him that I am a very sincere person and that I know one thing and will not give up so easily. "There is another point. I know a lot of friends, so I hope he will think about it before making a decision."


    Xiao Nan Nan heard the threat in Chen Yang''s words and immediately frowned, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Chen Yang, just like how he would stare at a suspect normally, the look in his eyes became extremely sharp, "I will definitely tell him, and I also want to tell you that he seems to have a lot of friends, and the things he decides, usually do not change, you better be mentally prepared, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Yang frowned and the smile on his facepletely disappeared. He coldly snorted and turned around to leave, leaving the Xiao family very quickly.


    <span>Mother Xiao looked at the gifts on the tea table and asked, "Nan Nan, what do we do with these things?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan took the gifts from the tea table and walked to the balcony to take a look. Coincidentally, Chen Yang led his assistant out of the corridor. She threw down the gift bags and said, "Mr. Chen, I forgot to take your things."


    <span>The gift bag fell to the ground with a thud, scaring Chen Yang and his assistant away. When he raised his head again, Xiao Nannan had already entered the house.


    Chen Yang was furious, he walked into the Mercedes-Benz with a darkened face. The assistant looked at the gift bag on the ground, then quickly picked it up and followed him.<span>After getting on the car, Chen Yang angrily pped the seat in front of him and shouted, "Hurry and drive!"


    The assistant, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, trembled in fear. He quickly told the driver to drive and then turned around with a smile, "Chief Chen, this woman doesn''t give you any face at all. I''ll find a few people to fix her upter!"


    <span>Chen Yang snorted: "You''re going to fix her? Do you know what she does? "I am the captain of the Criminal Police squad. I think he alone can handle seven or eight useless people like you."


    The assistantughed, "I definitely won''t do, but we can find someone. This woman is too arrogant. Even if we don''t destroy her prestige, I really don''t know what my surname is. "Chen Yang nced at his assistant, "You have connections?"


    <span>The assistant said excitedly, "I have a fellow viger who is a gangster. I heard that he is doing pretty well and has dozens of people at his disposal. I also heard that his elder brother is currently in our Spring River."


    <span>Seeing his assistant''s thumbs up, Chen Yang snorted in disdain: "Don''t tell me that friend of yours is with the Bai n."


    <span>"It''s not the Bai n. I heard that the Bai n is no longer able to survive in our Spring River." The assistant chuckled, "I heard that our big bro on the Chunjiang Road is a man called Mister Qin. He''s even more awesome than the Bai family, and even Bai Ruyan has to be polite when she sees him."


    <span>"Mister Qin?" Chen Yang frowned as he thought about it, then nodded and said, "I''ve heard that there''s someone like him." "What, that old fellow vige of yours knows Mr. Qin?"


    The assistant said with a smile, "How could he have that kind of ability? I heard that Mr. Qin rarely appears, and many of the older generation have not even seen him before. That makes him even less qualified. However, Mr. Qin has a guy called Brother Kaizi. When Mr. Qin was noting out, he was the one helping him take care of things in the underworld. If we can find him for help, it would be easy for us to get rid of a female police officer. "Chen Yang nodded his head. "I know, Brother Kai Zi. If you really can get him toe out, then this matter will be done."


    The assistant''s eyes lit up as he probed, "Chief Chen, then should I go and give it a try?""Sure, go and ask, don''t be afraid to spend money. As long as you do what I have to do, I don''t care about anything else. " Chen Yang loosened his cor, and his eyes shed a fierce look, "Smelly bitch, you dare to throw my stuff, she doesn''t want to stay any longer!"


    The assistantughed, "That''s because he doesn''t know how powerful you are! "Oh, that''s right. This girl looks pretty good. I''ll make her obedient so that she can serve you properly. It will definitely be good enough!"


    Chen Yangughed loudly, "I have an idea. This is a good idea!"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1886

    When Shen Meng woke up, it was already past ten in the morning.


    She was lying in the ward, with only Du Meiqi ying with her cell phone by the side of the bed.<span>Du Meiqi heard the sound and realized that Shen Meng was already awake. She quickly put down her phone to help Shen Meng against the bed.


    "Aunt, you''re finally awake! You almost scared me to death yesterday!"


    Shen Meng drank a mouthful of water and asked, "What time is it now? How is Liu Jingran?""It''s already past ten." Du Meiqi stammered, "Aunt, you can''t work so hard in the future, otherwise your body will copse."


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Tell me, how is Little Liu?"


    <span>Under Shen Meng''s strict gaze, Du Meiqi did not dare to hide anything, and honestly replied, "He''s dead!"


    <span>Shen Meng''s face immediately turned pale.


    "Aunt, don''t scare me!" Du Meiqi was shocked by Shen Meng''s sudden appearance and hurriedly ran out. Not long after, a group of doctors and nurses flocked into the ward.<span>Not long after, the leaders of the Rongjun Hospital also heard the news and hurried over.


    From their mouths, Shen Meng obtained more detailed information.More urately, not long after the end of treatmentst night, Liu Jingran''s condition changed again. Not only did blood spurt out from his mouth, but his brain stem also started bleeding profusely again. Although Xie Yuan tried his best to save him, he was still unable to save Liu Jingran''s life.


    After learning of this news, Shen Mengy on the sickbed in silence for a long time, tears gradually welled up in her eyes.


    "I will bear all responsibility for Little Liu''s death." Shen Meng said in the end, then she endured the pain in her lower back and slowly sat up, "I''m going to go see Xiao Liu''s parents.""Aunt, you''re courting death!" Du Meiqi quickly stopped Shen Meng, and the others also kindly advised her to take good care of her body, and to wait for her to recover.


    <span>Shen Meng managed to get off the bed, but after taking two steps, the pain in her lower back was excruciating, and her head was spinning from the pain. Her vision went dark, and she fell down once again.


    Everyone hurriedly helped her back onto the bed. Du Meiqi choked and said, "Aunt, just listen to them. We can work after our bodies are fully recovered. Furthermore, Liu JingRan was going to jump off the building by himself and it has nothing to do with you.


    "Nonsense!" Even though her body was extremely weak and she needed to take a few breaths to speak, Shen Meng still insisted, "He did it because I jumped off a building. Furthermore, I am the hospital''s Principal. No matter which way it is convenient, I will take responsibility."


    Du Meiqi said indignantly, "Then what do you want to do? Are you prepared to repay him with your life? He''s already dead, not to mention he jumped off the building himself. You can''t possibly give his life to him! "


    Shen Meng was so angered by Du Meiqi''s words that her breathing became rapid again. She pointed at Du Meiqi and said, "Nonsense, you ¡­ ¡­. Get out of here ¡­ "


    Just as she finished speaking, Shen Meng''s arm suddenly fell back onto the bed, and her eyes closed once again.


    "Aunt, don''t scare me!" Startled, Du Meiqi quickly reached out to touch Shen Meng''s nose.


    The other doctors also jumped in fright, and after a series of frantic inspections, they finally noticed that Shen Meng was only unconscious. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief.When Shen Meng woke up again, it was already afternoon. Other than her, there was no one else in the ward.


    After lying down on the bed to rest for a while, Shen Meng pulled out the needle from her hand and slowly sat up. After a few minutes, she endured the pain and slowly left the room.


    <span>The ward she was in was the senior ward in the hospital. There were few patients here, so the corridor was very empty.


    Shen Meng slowly walked forward while holding onto the wall. Soon, she arrived near the nurses'' station. Coincidentally, her back hurt so much that she sat down on a chair next to the nurses'' station.<span>At this moment, two female nurses walked in from outside. One of them said in a low voice, "Did you hear? Someone said that Liu Jingran was treated to death by Principal Shen with bugs!"


    Another nurse quickly looked around in fright, "You can''t talk nonsense like that. If someone else hears, you''re done for!"


    "What are you afraid of? There''s no one else here." The nurse from before pouted, "Anyway, I''m not the only one who''s talking about it. Now that the news has spread, many people have already said so."


    "Are you for real?" Principal Shen is such a good person, he wouldn''t do such a thing, right? "


    "Who knows. But if I were to say it, that Liu JingRan deserves it!" Just him wanting to chase Principal Shen was truly like a toad wanting to eat a swan. However, I think this matter is rather suspicious. Principal Shen has used bugs to treat people before, and never had any problems. Yet, something happened this time, don''t you think it''s weird? "<span>"It''s really strange!" Another nurse nodded and was taken aback. "If this is true, then doesn''t that mean Principal Shen has be a murderer and is now in prison?"


    <span>"How could that be? Our Principal Shen has a backer, and the police can''t figure this out. If it''s true, then she did it wlessly without leaving any evidence. Even if the police suspect her, they can''t do anything about it."


    <span>"Someone called the police?" Another nurse was taken aback.


    <span>"I heard that it was Liu JingRan''s father who called the police. The police are investigating this matter now, but I don''t think they can find out anything about it. This matter will most likely be left unsettled in the end."


    <span>After saying that, the nurse looked around and whispered into the other nurse''s ear, "I heard that Liu Jingran went to the entrance of theboratory building to confess yesterday, which made Principal Chen very angry. Yesterday, Liu Jingran wanted to jump off the building, but Principal Shen didn''t even want to save him. If not for this, Liu Jingran might not have jumped down yesterday. "


    "Ah, there''s such a thing!" The other nurse was shocked and her face turned pale.At this moment, the two of them arrived at the nurse''s station and saw Shen Meng sitting inside. The two nurses were so shocked that their mouths were agape.


    "Yuan..." Dean, you. Why are you here? "<span>Shen Meng supported her chair and slowly stood up, "I''m going out to handle some matters. You guys can go to work."


    <span>The two female nurses were dumbstruck. They werepletely dumbfounded until Shen Meng''s figure disappeared into the corridor.


    <span>"It''s over, it''s over. The principal must have heard everything. This time, it''s all over!" The nurse, who had been scared stiff just now, suddenly felt her legs go weak and directly sat on the ground, screaming miserably.


    <span>The other nurse''s face was also pale, and she didn''t know what to do.


    <span>As for Shen Meng, she took the elevator to the first floor and slowly walked out of the building.


    The bright sunlight shone on her face. It was extremely warm, and many of the medical staff that passed by greeted her.


    However, in their eyes, Shen Meng saw many things that were different than usual.<span>Sighing lightly, Shen Meng''s heart turned heavy.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1887

    Seven in the evening.


    <span>A ck Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of a bar near the Spring River.


    This used to be a bar street, when it was the busiest time, there were more than ten bars on the street. Countless young people came to drink at night, and it was very lively at night. However, after a simr street of bars appeared in the new city, the business here had be much more depressed. The few bars here were barely able to maintain their business.<span>Chen Yang looked out the window at the bar at the side and frowned. "Are you sure this is the ce?"


    "It''s here!" The assistant sitting in the front passenger seat smiled, "This bar is now under the responsibility of my fellow viger. Last time, he even treated me to a drink here, so there''s no mistake."<span>Chen Yang looked at the bar and disdainfully said, "Your hometown is a bit too shabby, this bar is going to close down soon."


    "Yes, yes, it was a little terrible!" The assistant was a little embarrassed as he said, "Chief Chen, my old friend has already told his boss about this, but Brother Kai wants to interview you. My old friend has no other choice, you see ¡ª"


    Chen Yang frowned, "Forget it, what''s there to talk about with this kind of person. If he doesn''t want to do it, then look for someone else. I don''t believe that we can''t find someone with money."


    The assistant quickly said, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you with this, but I want to meet you and make friends with you. As the saying goes, if you have more friends and more routes, I think it would be good if you could chat with him. "


    Chen Yang snorted and said with disdain, "Do I need to make friends with him?"


    The assistant was startled and quickly said: "Your friends are either rich or noble. They are all big shots of status so of course they aren''t worthy to be your friends." However, this tramp was also worth a tramp. For example, didn''t you have to look for them this time? As for the issue of safety, even Director Chen is your friend, you have nothing to worry about. "These words were said to Chen Yang''s heart. Chen Yang''s face was full of smiles, he raised his eyebrows and snorted: "I am afraid of them? What kind of bullsh * t Brother Kaizi, the legend goes, he ended up staying in this crappy ce! "Do you believe that I can tten this ce with a single phone call!?"


    <span>"Of course, of course, you can''t do anything in our Spring River!" The assistant giggled and got out of the car. While ttering him, she very familiarly opened the door for Chen Yang.


    Because the business was not good and because it had just be dark, there were very few customers in the bar and even the sound system had yet to be turned on. It was pitch ck, and it looked a bit eerie.


    Entering the bar, Chen Yang''s assistant looked around and quickly pointed to the front as he said, "Director Chen, my friend is over there. Let''s go over there."


    Other than the waiters walking back and forth, there was already a customer drinking in the bar, sitting in the next two booths.<span>There were two people at one of the tables. The fellow viger Chen Yang had told them about was now standing beside them.


    Chen Yang looked at the two of them. The person who was facing away from the door was wearing a ck leather suit. His hair was short and his appearance could not be seen. Facing the door was a young man who looked to be in his early twenties, and he had a very devilish appearance. If it was a woman, she would definitely be a top-notch beauty, but unfortunately, it was a man. At the same time, Chen Yang had a very strange feeling. It was as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    Chen Yang followed his assistant to their side. His assistant''s old friend quickly whispered a few words into the man''s ear. The man slowly raised his upper body and leaned against the back of the chair as he looked towards Chen Yang. Although his appearance was average, his cold eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty killing intent that gave off a huge pressure. Chen Yang''s heart immediately skipped a beat and his body couldn''t help but shiver. He subconsciously took two steps back.


    The man in the leather jacket was Zheng Kai. He stared at Chen Yang coldly and asked, "You''re Chen Yang. Are you trying to find someone to make a move on that policewoman?"<span>The devilish looking young man in front of Zheng Kai was Lone Wolf. His face revealed an undisguised teasing smile, and his somewhat wanton gaze continued to sweep over Chen Yang. The feeling that he gave Chen Yang was that he was no different than a monkey in a circus.


    <span>Anger immediately filled his heart. Chen Yang straightened his back and coldly snorted, "That''s right, I am Chen Yang. "You are the legendary Brother Kaizi, right? I don''t care what method you use, as long as you can help me fiercely teach that Xiao Nannan a lesson and make her agree to my conditions, I''ll give you one million."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Zheng Kai''s face. However, it was very cold.


    "You want me to deal with a female police captain who''s about to get promoted in just one million yuan? That''s not a very high price."


    <span>The corner of Chen Yang''s mouth revealed a hint of disdain, "You think the price is too low? Fine, as long as you help me with my business, I can give you an extra million. "You don''t have to worry about anything else. The Director of the Municipal Bureau is my friend, so there won''t be any side effects."


    <span>With that, Chen Yang looked around and said with some disdain, "Your bar only has this amount of profit for a year, right?"


    <span>"Pfft!"


    Lone Wolf, who was sitting across from Zheng Kai, suddenly burst intoughter. The alcohol that he had just drunk sshed all over the table.<span>Chen Yang''s face immediately darkened. He stared at Lone Wolf coldly, "You think I''m bragging? "You can ask around. There are five hotels under my name, threepanies, and a small bar like yours. Just a little bit of it is enough for you to open three to five new ones."


    <span>Lone Wolf smiled and waved his hands, then took a tissue to wipe his mouth.


    <span>The smile on Zheng Kai''s face grew even wider. Smiling at Chen Yang, he said, "Do you think Ick money?"


    <span>Chen Yang said with a dark face, "Even if you have a few coins, so what? If you are willing to follow me, based on my rtionship, as long as you don''t court death, I can guarantee that you will be able to earn that amount in a year! "


    <span>Seeing Chen Yang open his palm, Zheng Kai smiled and asked, "Fifty million?"


    Chen Yang''s face darkened. He snorted and said, "Don''t be too greedy, you little hoodlums, it''s enough for you to spend five million a year. If you earn more and have no life, then it''s not worth it."


    <span>Wa ~ ~ ~


    <span>The few people sitting at the neighboring table suddenly stood up and red at Chen Yang.


    <span>Chen Yang was so scared that he quickly took two steps back. "What are you guys trying to do?"


    The man closest to Chen Yang suddenly grabbed him by the cor and said viciously, "F * ck you, you dare to curse our Brother Kaizi? Do you not want to live anymore?"


    <span>The other fellow took out a shiny dagger and said fiercely, "Your dog eyes are blind. You really don''t know what to do. Brother Kaizi''s monthly ie is over ten million. Who the hell do you think you are?"


    Chen Yang''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly said, "Don''t act recklessly. The Chief of Police is my friend. If you guys dare to act recklessly, I can call a group of police here with just one phone call. I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1888

    At this moment, Zheng Kai waved his hand and the person holding Chen Yang released his cor.Chen Yang thought that his warning had worked and once again gained confidence. He smoothed out his wrinkled cor and snorted in disdain, "Now it''s a legal society, you little bullies won''t be able to get on the stage anymore. If you want to earn money, you''d better listen to me, otherwise, don''t me me for turning hostile!"


    Pah pah pah!


    Zheng Kai suddenly apuded and then slowly stood up. He smiled and said, "Director Chen is right. This is a society ruled byw. Fighting, killing, and killing are not going to be a big deal."<span>Chen Yang snorted, raised his head and said with disdain, "Remember, the reason I''m looking for you is to give you a chance. "You''d better cooperate with me honestly, or else I''ll have plenty of ways to deal with you guys!"


    Pow!


    The moment Chen Yang finished his sentence, a crisp p sounded out in the bar.<span>Chen Yang covered his left cheek and stared at Zheng Kai, dumbstruck. "You dare to hit me?"


    Zheng Kai smiled as he righted Chen Yang''s head. Then, he suddenly pulled out his left hand and made a palm print on Chen Yang''s right cheek.<span>Chen Yang waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at Zheng Kai in a daze and even forgot to cover his face with his hands.


    "However, there are some people that are too despicable and cannot not be beaten. "Director Chen, what do you think?" Zheng Kai asked with a smile.<span>Chen Yang was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly became angry: "Good, very good, you actually dared to hit me. Let me tell you, you are finished. You arepletely finished.


    <span>Zheng Kai, however, did not listen to his nonsense. After sitting down again, he waved his hand and instructed, "Let him be quiet."


    The few people sitting on the side immediately rushed at Chen Yang with fiendish smiles. Amidst Chen Yang''s and his assistant''s screams, they swung their bowl-sized fists at him.


    <span>With a heart-wrenching scream, Zheng Kai handed Lone Wolf another beer, then clinked hands with him.


    After finishing a bottle of wine, Chen Yang could only snort on the ground. Zheng Kai sshed the remaining foam on Chen Yang''s face and said with a cold smile, "Do you still think I won''t dare to hit you?"<span>Chen Yang panted as he stared at Zheng Kai. His heart was already filled with anger as he said angrily, "If you have the ability, then kill me. If you can''t kill me today, then I''ll teach you a lesson. Let me tell you, Chief Chen is my friend.


    <span>Lone Wolf also came over, squatted in front of Chen Yang and said, "We know, we also know that not only is Chief Chen your friend, you also have a lot of friends in the court and prosecutor''s office, and even some good friends of yours in the city council building. You see, we''ve even seen the pictures. "


    <span>Lone Wolf took out an envelope from his pocket, took out a stack of photos and showed them to Chen Yang.


    "Tsk, tsk. How did you take those photos? They were so clear and the angle was so good. You could even see that ce clearly ¡­" "Haha, tell me, if I send these photos to these people, what would they think of you, Chief Chen?"<span>Chen Yang stared at the photo dumbfoundedly. The anger in his heart had long since disappeared, leaving behind only deep fear.


    <span>"You ¡­ Where did you get these pictures? "


    Lone Wolf grinned and said: "From your house, holding onto grass, you really hid it well. I had to search for half an hour to find itst night."<span>Chen Yang''s heart immediately sank into the abyss. All these years, he had worked hard at camping, making friends with many heads of different sizes in the city. Other than opening the way with alcohol and sex, connecting the profits, he had also secretly hidden a hand to protect himself.


    <span>After so many years, apart from him, no one else knew that he had these photos in his hands. However, he never would have thought that these photos would actually appear in Lone Wolf''s hands.


    This was truly taking his life.


    One could imagine that if these people saw these photos, they would definitely know when they were taken in secret. Even if Zheng Kai and Lone Wolf were willing to let him go, these people would definitely not spare him.<span>When he thought of this, Chen Yang lost his previous arrogance and arrogance, and cold sweat quickly soaked his clothes. He looked at Lone Wolf in fear and worry, and asked with a trembling voice, "You ¡­. What do you want? "


    <span>"What do you want from us? We would like to ask what you want! " Lone Wolf pointed at Zheng Kai. "Do you know who the Captain Xiao you''re going to deal with is?"


    <span>Chen Yang nced at Zheng Kai, a little stunned. "Who is it?"


    "Captain Xiao is his boss''s woman, and you actually found him to help you deal with him. Do you think you''re an idiot?"


    Chen Yang''s mind rumbled once again.


    Lone Wolf stood up, looked at Chen Yang like he was looking at a dead dog, and sneered: "Idiots like you, living is just a waste of food. Send him on his way. "<span>The other burly men rushed over and dragged Chen Yang and his assistant out of the bar.


    Chen Yang was scared out of his wits and shouted, "Spare me, spare me! I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t do it on purpose, I was told to go against Captain Xiao! "


    <span>"Wait!"


    <span>Lone Wolf signaled those people to let go of Chen Yang.


    How could he dare to be arrogant now? He crawled to the bottom of Lone Wolf and Zheng Kai''s feet using both hands and feet, and quickly said, "Really, what I said was true, someone told me to deal with Squadron Leader Xiao, otherwise I would not have any grievances or grievances with Squadron Leader Xiao, how could I deal with her? The person who told me to contact Captain Xiao to buy the cabbages was also him, and I was forced by him to do so. "


    Chen Yang''s hopes had been dashed. In order to survive, he didn''t care about anything else and quickly gave up Young Master Kun and the others.


    After Lone Wolf heard this, he frowned. "Are you speaking the truth?"


    <span>"If there''s even a single lie, I''ll be hit by a car outside!" Not only did Chen Yang swear a venomous oath, he even said, "And I can contact Young Master Kun right now. You will know that what I said is true."


    <span>Lone Wolf took a long look at Chen Yang before taking out his phone and walking to the side. After a while, two more people entered the bar: Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had arrived, Zheng Kai immediately led a few brothers to greet him. They respectfully called out, "Mr. Qin!" Then he shouted at Xiao Nannan, "Hello, sister-inw!"


    <span>On the other side, Chen Yang''s eyes widened and his mouth gaped open when he saw Zheng Kai groveling before Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan.


    <span>The assistant beside Chen Yang, who had almost died of fright, also looked at Qin Hai in a daze as he stammered, "So he is Mister Qin!"


    Pow!


    Thest shred of luck in Chen Yang''s heart waspletely shattered.<span>He looked at Qin Hai, the legendary existence on the Chunjiang Avenue that was even more powerful than the Bai n. His body involuntarily trembled, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of fear.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1889

    <span>Qin Hai nodded toward Zheng Kai. He led Xiao Nannan to Chen Yang who was scared out of his wits and asked, "Where is that Young Master Kun from?"


    <span>Chen Yang did not dare to hide anything, and quickly told the whole story of how he knew Young Master Kun.


    "Mr. Qin, I met him at a card game, but I still don''t know where Young Master Kun came from. I only know that he came from the southwest. He was particrly rich and generous. When he yed cards, he lost tens of millions without even blinking. When he went out to y, he gave all those youngdies gifts worth about a hundred thousand yuan. He knows a lot about Chinese medicine, and thest time he gave me some ingredients, I had the hotel''s chef try it out. The dishes he made were indeed quite delicious, but I''m not sure what exactly the ingredients are. "


    <span>"How did he know about the cabbage?" Qin Hai asked after a moment of silence.


    <span>"Because I once heard him say that the main reason he came to our side was to find a ce suitable for growing medicinal herbs. When I ate the Chinese cabbage cooked by Mr. Lin during the festive season, I felt that the Chinese cabbage was especially good. It definitely wasn''t some ordinary dish, so I sent the remaining two leaves over to Young Master Kun. "He''s really interested after seeing it. He wants me to help him find the ce where he grew that cabbage no matter what means I use."


    Lone Wolf sneered and said: "You got a lot of benefits, right?"


    Chen Yang said in fear, "Yes, he gave me a million and even promised to give me another millionter. Actually, I''m not trying to earn that much money. I think that he has a solid background and is also in the medicinal herb business. I just want to see if he can earn that much money. Mr. Qin, if I were to know of the rtionship between you and Captain Xiao, even if I were given a hundred guts, I would definitely not dare to offend Captain Xiao. Sir, you have so much, please spare me this time. Next time, I definitely won''t dare! ""Do you want to have another go?" Lone Wolf squatted in front of Chen Yang and patted his face. He smiled and said, "Look at me carefully, can you remember something?"


    Chen Yang carefully looked at Lone Wolf, that familiar feeling once again welled up in his heart. Suddenly, he remembered the group of farmers fromst night, and he couldn''t help but shout, "The person who hit mest night was also you!"


    Lone Wolfughed: "You remember now? Do you think we will give you a second chance? "


    Chen Yang''s heart fell to the bottom and he said with a trembling voice, "I ¡­ I really didn''t do it on purpose. It was all Young Master Kun''s fault for ordering me to do this. "Mr. Qin, please spare me. I really don''t dare next time!"Qin Hai took the photos from Lone Wolf, flipped through them, and casually gave them to Xiao Nannan. Xiao Nan Nan Nan looked at the two and her face immediately became green. She snorted: "A bunch of bastards!"


    "Okay, if you really want me to give you a chance, then call that Young Master Kun and have hime here. Tell him that you''ve met Mr. Kun, but he wants to talk to him." Qin Hai sat down on a chair and ordered casually.


    Chen Yang did not dare to disobey Qin Hai''s orders. He quickly agreed and took out his phone to call Young Master Kun.


    <span>Not long after, Chen Yang hung up the phone and respectfully said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, Young Master Kun said he will be here soon."


    <span>After waiting for half an hour, a car came in. Two people got out: a young man in his twenties and a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    <span>The young man was Young Master Kun. After he walked into the bar, he looked around and raised his eyebrows. He then asked Chen Yang in annoyance, "Didn''t you say that Lin fe had arrived? Where is he?"


    <span>Chen Yang didn''t know how to exin. Lone Wolf, who was ying poker, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you that Young Master Kun?"


    Young Master Kun looked at Lone Wolf and said coldly, "What kind of cat or dog are you?"


    "F * * k, he''s pretty arrogant!" Lone Wolf took out a poker card and threw it towards Young Master Kun.


    He had learned this from Qin Hai. Although he wasn''t as powerful as Qin Hai, he was already on fire. It was enough to scare people off if he couldn''t kill them.


    The card quickly flew towards Young Master Kun, but just at this moment, a shadow shed. The middle-aged man behind Young Master Kun suddenly reached out his arm to grab the card, then stood in front of Young Master Kun and looked at Lone Wolf."His moves are quite fast, you have some skill!" Lone Wolf smiled and said: "Try my de again."


    Just as he finished speaking, a white de-light shed and the dagger flew towards the middle-aged man.


    <span>However, the middle-aged man''s mouth revealed a hint of ridicule. He didn''t evade and only casually threw out the poker card he just caught.


    ng!When the dagger and the poker card shed, it was as if they had collided against metal, resulting in a crisp sound.


    What was unbelievable was that the poker card seemed to be able to fly by itself. After hitting the dagger, it flew back into the middle-aged man''s hand. The dagger that Lone Wolf threw was actually knocked back by the poker card, and with a "dong" sound, it stabbed into the table in front of Lone Wolf.<span>After doing all of this, the middle-aged man seemed to have done something very ordinary. He faintly smiled, holding the poker card between his fingers and said, "This is not how you y with a knife. Young man, be careful not to cut your own hand!"


    <span>Lone Wolf''s expression slightly changed and immediately stood up.


    <span>The faces of Zheng Kai and Xiao Nan Nan, who were beside him, also changed drastically.


    To use a poker card to knock away a dagger was not something that an ordinary person could do. This middle-aged man was definitely an expert.<span>Almost subconsciously, Xiao Nan''s gaze fell upon Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled at her, then casually picked up a poker card from in front of Lone Wolf. Without looking at the middle-aged man, he threw it away and said, "That''s not how you y poker cards!"


    With a "sou" sound, the poker card flew towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face revealed a cautious expression. He quickly raised his arm and threw the poker card in his hand.


    However, with a crisp "cha" sound, the poker card he threw was sliced into two, and the poker card spun in a semicircle in front of him and Young Master Kun before flying back into Qin Hai''s hand.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"The sound of someone inhaling could be heard in the bar.


    <span>The middle-aged man looked down and saw that both his and Young Master Kun''s clothes had a long and thin cut.


    It was as if someone had just shed their chests with an iparably sharp long de.


    <span>The middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically. He red at Qin Hai and asked, "Are you a grandmaster?"


    Qin Hai shook his head, "No!"


    The middle-aged man snorted: "It doesn''t matter if you are or not, Young Master Kun is not someone you can afford to offend. I suggest that you all better behave yourselves, otherwise, if you offend people you shouldn''t provoke, then you might even die without even knowing how you did it! "<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1890

    "You even know that you are Grandmasters. It seems that you are no ordinary people." "Speak, where are you from?" Qin Hai turned a deaf ear to the threat of the middleman and asked lightly, "There''s half a lie. You don''t have to leave here today."Just as he finished speaking, Qin Hai casually shook his hand and the poker card in his hand shot out like lightning, flying above Young Master Kun''s head and slicing off a strand of his hair.


    <span>The middle-aged man and Young Master Kun were shocked. They subconsciously looked back, only to see that the poker card was deeply embedded into the wall behind them.


    For a split-second, their eyes widened.


    One had to know that the walls were iid with thick and sturdy tiles, tiles that even ordinary cutting machines would find difficult to break through. They were extremely sturdy.The middle-aged man''s breathing quickened as he stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at him, then shifted his gaze to Young Master Kun. "Which one of you is in charge?" Could it be that young master Kun only has a fake name, but you actually have to listen to him? "


    The middle-aged man was surprised as he quickly took half a step back. Young Master Kun frowned and snorted, "Of course it''s my boss. You are quite the expert. If I''m not wrong, you should be a Zongshi realm expert. However, at your current level of cultivation, it is difficult for you to advance any further. Other than your own hard work, you will need the assistance of arge number of medicinal herbs. However, I reckon that it would be extremely difficult for you to find a suitable medicinal pill. "<span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "What you said does make sense. Could it be that you can help me?"


    Young Master Kun proudly said, "For ordinary people, pills are naturally hard toe by, but for us, there is no problem at all. If you are willing to join our Pill King Valley, and serve our Pill King Valley, we can naturally provide you with a huge amount of pills, to help you quickly break through to the Human King Realm! "


    "Pill King Valley?" Qin Hai was stunned, "Where is it?"<span>The middle-aged man suddenly said in disdain: "You have never even heard of Medicine God Valley. It seems that you are truly ignorant and ill-informed. Let''s put it this way, other than the Medicine Valley, there was no other ce with the highest quality pills. All the pills from the Medicine Valley are worth ten thousand gold, and ordinary people would never see them. If they go to the auction, they will be able to sell them for a sky-high price. "


    Qin Haiughed, "So you mean to say, the Grandmasters in your Pill King Valley are everywhere? Then why are you still at the peak of the Dark Jing realm?<span>The middle-aged man''s face stiffened, he didn''t know how to refute this. Young Master Kun said arrogantly: "My Pill King Valley pursues the way of medicine and pills. We never win by force. If anything happens, with a single order from our Medicine Valley, countless Zongshi realm experts, and even Mortal King Stage experts would flock here, willing to contribute to our Pill King Valley. "


    "Is that so?" Qin Hai smiled. "Then you can call people now, I can give you ten minutes. If no onees to save you within ten minutes, you can only go to the Spring River to feed the fish."Young Master Kun''s expression changed, "You dare to attack us?"


    The middle-aged man quickly stood in front of Young Master Kun, keeping his guard up while whispering, "Young Master Kun, I''ll stop them, hurry up and leave."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I suggest you lie down for a while!"


    <span>At this moment, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He tightly held onto the part of his chest where his poker card had cut open. A mouthful of ckish-red blood sprayed out from his mouth on the spot.


    <span>Qin Hai''s poker card from before had not only cut open his clothes, but had also left a trace of true essence in the middle-aged man''s body. If he didn''t use his inner force, then it would be fine. But once he used his inner force, the true essence would explode inside his meridians like explosives, causing the middle-aged man''s aura to be chaotic. He suffered some serious internal injuries and couldn''t even stand up anymore, let alone fight.


    Seeing the middle-aged man fall to the ground, Young Master Kun panicked and shouted: "Uncle Hua, how are you?"


    <span>The middle-aged man panted: "Young Master Kun, don''t worry about me. Go!"


    <span>"Want to leave?" That won''t do! " Lone Wolf smiled and waved his hand. A group of people suddenly rushed in from outside the bar. They were all Star Light''s elites and surrounded Young Master Kun and the middle-aged man.


    Young Master Kun looked at the starlight elites and stared at Qin Hai, flustered and exasperated. "Why did you make a move on me? It''s not like I''ve offended you before!"<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "You sent people to deal with my woman, and you still have the nerve to say that you didn''t offend me?"


    On the side, Xiao Nan Nan rolled her eyes but didn''t refute.


    <span>Young Master Kun''s fair face suddenly became twisted, and said sinisterly: "Are you going to go against our Pill King Valley? Have you considered the consequences? "


    "Not to mention the fact that the Medicine God Valley does not exist, even if there is such a ce, it would be you who would attack us first. We would only defend ourselves and nothing more." Qin Hai smiled faintly and said as if nothing had happened.


    Lone Wolf waved his hand, and a group of Star Light elites immediately rushed towards Young Master Kun. Lone Wolf even deliberately grinned and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t take your life, otherwise if you kill me like this with your tender skin, it would be a waste. I have a few brothers who like you, so you can go apany them for two days."Young Master Kun thought it was true and was shocked. He clenched his teeth and suddenly took out a pill from his pocket. He opened the wax skin on the pill and stuffed it into his mouth. He quickly chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, his face turned from a hundred times red as he also let out a roar.


    <span>The few elite Star Light elites that had just grabbed his arms were unexpectedly pulled away by this guy, throwing the elites out of his hands.


    <span>After the first strike, Young Master Kun gasped for breath as he stared at Qin Hai. His eyes were filled with killing intent, "I''ll let you all witness the power of Pill King Valley now!"


    <span>With a loud roar, he suddenly leaped up and pounced towards Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>A few of Zheng Kai''s men rushed forward in an attempt to stop him, but were knocked away by Young Master Kun in a single move.


    <span>Lone Wolf pushed Chen Yang away and was also knocked away by Young Master Kun. He fell on the ground motionlessly and fainted.


    This guy didn''t have any tricks up his sleeve; he was just randomly waving his arms around. However, his strength was iparable. It was as if nothing could stop him.


    No matter who it was, or whether it was a table or a bench, they were all instantly flipped over and knocked over by him. He almost became an invincible tank.


    Seeing that this guy was about to charge at him, Lone Wolf quickly rushed out and viciously kicked Young Master Kun''s stomach.However, this kick only made him back two steps before he rushed over again. When Lone Wolf raised his leg again, he urately grabbed Lone Wolf''s ankle and smashed him against the wall.


    But before Lone Wolf could hit the wall, Qin Hai had already caught Lone Wolf in the air with a sh of his shadow.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Young Master Kun in surprise. He never thought that the pills he would take would have such a strong medicinal effect. It seemed like the Medicine King Valley really did have such a ce.


    At this time, Young Master Kun, whose eyes had already turned red, almost went crazy. After throwing Lone Wolf into the air, he rushed towards Xiao Nan Nan.<span>Qin Hai quickly came behind him and pped his shoulder. The surging primeval essence sealed most of his meridians, and Young Master Kun seemed to have his acupoints pierced, making him unable to move.


    Lone Wolf wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and went around to look at the guy, "Fuck, what did this guy eat? How did he be so fierce?"


    At this moment, Young Master Kun''s face suddenly became even more twisted and ferocious. He then let out a miserable howl.


    <span>After a few seconds, his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth were bleeding profusely.


    After a moment, with a "peng" sound, he actually fell face first onto the ground, no longer moving.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1891

    "F * ck me, dead?" Lone Wolf was stunned as he looked at Young Master Kun, who was lying on the ground motionlessly.The middle-aged man''s face turned pale and his body trembled. He muttered: "It''s over. It''s all over." You caused Young Master Kun''s death, the Pill King Valley will not let you off, you will all die! "


    Qin Hai squatted beside Young Master Kun, examined his body, and then took out a moxibustion needle from the Universe Ring. His movements were quick, and in the blink of an eye, he had pierced several dozen needles into Young Master Kun''s body, and then pushed them back and forth on his body.<span>After a few minutes, the silver needles on this brat''s body suddenly shot out. Many of them deeply stabbed into the ceiling, scaring Xiao Nan Nan and Lone Wolf to the side.


    <span>Qin Hai was still unafraid as he continued to massage Young Master Kun''s body. After about half an hour, the boy''s face finally returned to normal, but he was still unconscious.


    Taking a tissue from Xiao Nannan, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Qin Hai exined, "The drug he takes is too strong. If he doesn''t think of a way to get it out, he''ll explode like a barrel of gunpowder. But now, he''s fine."


    Lone Wolf took out a few bottles from Young Master Kun''s pockets, which contained a lot of pills. Qin Hai opened the bottle and took a whiff of it, stuffing it into his pocket, then walked over to the middle-aged man and asked: "You guys really came out from Medicine King Valley? Where is the Pill King Valley? "<span>The middle-aged man had been scared to death. If Young Master Kun had died, Qin Hai and the others would have borne the wrath of the Medicine God Valley. Now that Young Master Kun was safe and sound, he had indeed escaped cmity.


    <span>Faced with Qin Hai''s question, he becamepletely honest and answered whatever he wanted to ask.


    After Qin Hai asked, he sealed the middle-aged man''s meridians and told Lone Wolf to bring them away.


    Turning around, he saw Chen Yang. Just as Qin Hai wanted to say something, Chen Yang''s legs gave way and he kneeled on the ground. His entire body was shivering, "Qin ¡­" Mr. Qin, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Qin Hai nced coldly at Chen Yang. He was so shocked that Chen Yang almost fainted.Young Master Kun was so powerful just now, but when he met Qin Hai, he immediately became a weakling. What did this mean? It meant that Qin Hai was much more powerful.


    Chen Yang had never seen a scene like this before, and now he felt extremely regretful. He regretted agreeing to help Young Master Kun find that piece ofnd.


    Qin Hai said lightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I''d advise you to leave Spring River immediately." Nevere back in the future, and never mention the matter of meeting Young Master Kun. Otherwise, I don''t even know how long you can live. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll leave now, right away!" Chen Yang was overjoyed and quickly agreed. Although he would lose a lot of money if he hastily sold his business, he couldn''t care about that now. As long as he could keep his life, nothing else would be a problem.After a while, Qin Hai left the bar with Xiao Nannan.


    <span>In the car, Xiao Nan Nan was quiet for a while and suddenly asked, "What are you going to do with that Young Master Kun?"


    Qin Hai looked at her and smiled, "What do you think I should do?"Xiao Nannan''s expression was very serious as she looked at Qin Hai, "Isn''t that Medicine God Valley very powerful? If they knew what happened today, would they deal with you? "


    <span>"This is the first time I''ve heard of the Medicine Valley, I don''t even know how powerful they are!" Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders andughed, "But there are a lot of people who want to deal with me, so I don''t mind having one or two more people. If they did, I wouldn''t be afraid of them. What, are you worried about me? "


    <span>Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and suddenly took the initiative to hold his arm, pressing her face against his shoulder.


    Qin Hai was startled, he still hadn''t be Lin Tian, and this was outside. ording to Xiao Nan Nan''s rule, they were strictly prohibited from intimate acts.After a while, Xiao Nan Nan said: "Don''t let them go for now, at least wait until you understand the Pill King Valley''s situation. If he really couldn''t do it... "I might as well..."


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan didn''t say thetter half of the sentence, but Qin Hai already knew what she wanted to say.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. "You''re a cop, and you''re going to be the deputy director soon. How can you encourage me tomit a crime? That''s not in ordance with your usual style!"


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan opened her mouth and bit Qin Hai''s arm, but she didn''t use any strength. She then said somewhat angrily: "It''s all because of you, who told me to be tricked into getting my hands on you. I don''t care about all that now, as long as you''re fine. It doesn''t matter if you have principles or not. "


    <span>"As expected of my good wife!" Qin Haiughed out loud and then lowered his head to kiss Xiao Nan Nan''s mouth. Caught off guard, Xiao Nan Nan was kissed and embarrassedly and angrily punched Qin Hai twice, her beautiful face was already flushed red.


    <span>After sending Xiao Nannan home, Qin Hai gave her two Pei-Yuan Dan Beads and told Xiao Nannan and her mother to consume them separately.


    Under the effects of the medicine, the umted toxins and wastes umted within their bodies were expelled from their bodies. After they had taken a bath, their skin became noticeably whiter and smoother within half an hour. Xiao Ma even looked at least ten years younger, which caused both her and Xiao Nannan to feel surprised and happy at the same time.


    <span>Since her mother did not cultivate the Heart Cleansing Method, Qin Hai used massage to help her absorb the remaining medicinal strength. On the other hand, Xiao Nannan was cultivating the Heart Cleansing Method under Qin Hai''s guidance.


    She had been training her body for a long time. Her body was much better than Xiaoxiao''s in the first ce. In addition, she had dual cultivated with Qin Hai quite a few times already, so her cultivation speed was much faster than Xiaoxiao''s. Qin Hai gave her another ten Pei-Yuan Dan Beads to help Xiao Nannan increase her cultivation speed at full speed.


    After a night of silence, the next day, Qin Hai asked Lone Wolf to call Han Zhen over and ask him about the Medicine Valley''s situation.Han Zhen had heard of the Medicine Valley before, so he took the few pills from Young Master Kun''s pocket yesterday. After looking at them carefully, he confirmed, "These are indeed the pills from the Medicine Valley, look, there''s a body part written on there. All of the Medicine Valley''s pills have this mark."


    <span>After careful examination, the word ''medicine'' was written on each of the pills.


    Han Zhen continued, "When I was still at the Zongshi realm, I had seen the pills from the Medicine Valley. At the auction that time, the bottle of Essence Replenishing Pill sold for a high price of two million US dors, which was at least twice the price of other simr pills. This is because it was produced by the Medicine Valley."


    "How many are in a bottle?" Lone Wolf asked curiously.


    <span>"Three!"


    "Is that one worth seven or eight hundred thousand dors? This business is so profitable! " Lone Wolf was speechless.Han Zhenughed, "The words Pill King Valley are a living signboard. As long as it is something that came out of the Medicine Valley, even if it is a pile of dog shit, it can still be sold at an astronomical price."


    <span>Qin Hai took out a Pei-Yuan Dan that he had refined himself, "Take a look at this, how is itpared to the pills from Medicine Valley?"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1892

    <span>"Where did you get this medicine?" Han Zhen took the Pei-Yuan Dan and looked at it, his face filled with surprise, "Looking at its quality, it is much better than the pills from Medicine Valley, but I wonder how effective it is."


    <span>It was not an exaggeration to describe Qin Hai''s cultivation pill as round and jade-like. If one did not know that this was a pill, it would have been taken for granted that it was a gem.


    <span>Furthermore,pared to the pills in Young Master Kun''s pocket, apart from being a little smaller, the pills were definitely superior.


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "You can have a try."


    <span>Han Zhen was surprised for a moment before eximing happily, "You gave this pill to me?"


    After getting a positive answer, he impatiently threw the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead into his mouth, provoking Lone Wolf, who joked, "Aren''t you afraid that it''s poison?"


    Han Zhen chuckled. "Even if it''s poison, I''d be willing to die for such a beautiful appearance."Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t think Han Zhen was an idiot, this guy was actually more shrewd than anyone else. He knew they wouldn''t harm him so he dared to swallow this Ko Yuan Cultivation Pill.


    Han Zhen was, after all, a Human King Realm expert. His body''s muscles and bones had been refined a long time ago, so he didn''t have much of a reaction after eating the Pei-Yuan Dan, and his body didn''t haverge amounts of yellow-brown stains like Xiao Nannan and Lone Wolf.


    However, not long after, his eyes lit up as he praised, "The medicinal properties are very rich, it''s a good medicine! What was even harder toe by was that there was even a wave of pure Heaven and Earth elemental energy contained within it, which was useful not only to grandmasters, but also human king level experts! "Mr. Qin, where did you get this medicine?"<span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other and smiled. They asked, "If we were to auction it, how much do you think this elixir can be sold for?"


    "At least five hundred thousand dors!"


    <span>"Only five hundred thousand?" Lone Wolf said in dissatisfaction: "You said this medicine is better than the medicine from the Medicine Valley, how can it be sold for five hundred thousand?"


    Han Zhen said: The value of the Medicine Valley is reflected here, if the medicine was sold by the Medicine Valley, then it would not be considered an auction, selling it for one million dors is not a problem at all, if you go to the auction, you could even sell it for one million and five hundred thousand dors per pill, and if you are lucky enough to meet a tycoon, the price might even exceed two million dors. Right now, the environment is heavily polluted, the weather is deteriorating, and the number of good medicines is bing fewer and fewer. In the future, the pills will definitely be more and more expensive, so for us people to quickly break through, we must think of all sorts of ways to get more money in order to get the chance to buy even better pills. "<span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment. Then, he took out a small porcin bottle from his pocket and handed it over to Han Zhen.


    "Here are five Energy Cultivation Pills. They are the kind of pills you just took, save some food."<span>After saying that, Qin Hai turned around and walked away. Han Zhen was stunned and remained motionless. After a long while, he asked Lone Wolf in surprise, "Where did you get this medicine from?"


    Lone Wolf raised his eyebrows and smiled: "You''re an idiot, right? The boss concocted this medicine himself. How is it? Do you feel very surprised, very lucky? To tell you the truth, our boss has a lot of skills. As long as you behave and follow boss, you can consume any pill worth 2 million dors as you wish! "<span>"Really?!" Han Zhen''s voice was shaking. He had initially agreed to follow Qin Hai because he had his eyes on Qin Hai''s refining abilities. He hadn''t thought that Qin Hai would actually be able to refine pills. If this was true, then he wouldn''t have to worry about anything in the future! To him, this was like buying a lottery ticket and winning a five million prize.


    "Is it true? Can''t you see for yourself?" Lone Wolf pointed at the porcin bottle in Han Zhen''s hand and walked away with a smile.


    <span>Han Zhen opened the lid of the bottle and took out the Pei-Yuan Dan. He was ecstatic. The five round, jade-like Pei-Yuan Dan beads sparkled under the sunlight. Each of them looked perfect, and they exuded a strong medicinal fragrance. It was as if one could feel the pure Heaven and Earth elemental energy upon smelling them.


    Carefully putting all the Pei-Yuan Dan Beads into a porcin bottle, and then carefully storing the porcin bottle on his back, Han Zhen was extremely excited and was unable to calm himself down for a long time.


    On the other side, after separating with Lone Wolf and Han Zhen, Qin Hai went straight to the ce where Young Master Kun was imprisoned. Lone Wolf also locked the boy into an empty vi on Jade Dragon Ind.When Qin Hai pushed open the door and walked into the room, Qin Hai was still unconscious when he turned around and found the middle-aged man in the room next door.


    <span>Because he had seen Qin Hai''s methods yesterday, the middle-aged man said everything he knew about Qin Hai''s questions. No matter what Qin Hai asked, as long as he knew, he would basically say it out loud. Qin Hai first looked for him to understand the basic situation of Medicine King Valley, then asked that Xiang Kun, also known as Young Master Kun, and finally asked, "Does Medicine King Valley not have any more fields suitable for growing medicinal herbs?"


    <span>The middle-aged man had already told him his real name was Song Hua, and he was Xiang Kun''s personal bodyguard. He looked at Qin Hai, dumbstruck, "You ¡­. How do you know? "


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s very simple, Qi Kun is so interested in Mister Lin''s cabbage, he must be interested in that plot ofnd. If Pill King Valley still has some good herb fields, he wouldn''t be so impatient."


    After a moment of shock, Song Hua nodded his head with a bitter smile, "That''s right, as far as I know, the Medicine Valley is no longer able to find a suitable medicinal field to grow high quality herbs. All of the herbs are collected from all over the valley, but the quality is still decreasing year by year. In order to improve this situation, the Medicine Valley was looking everywhere for a suitable ce to nt the herbs. Young Master Kun came to the Spring River this time for the same reason. "


    "Do you think that Mr. Lin''s plot ofnd is suitable for growing medicinal herbs?" Qin Hai asked again.


    Song Hua said with certainty: "Definitely, since this plot ofnd can grow vegetables containing the spirit energy of heaven and earth, then it will definitely be able to grow high-quality herbs, or even top quality herbs. Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you recognize that Mister Lin. Our Young Master Kun did not have any ill intentions towards him, he just wanted to cooperate with him. It''s just that Young Master Kun was too anxious, so he used some underhanded methods. If you know Mr. Lin, please tell him that if he is willing to cooperate with our Pill King Valley, we will definitely not treat him unfairly. In the martial arts world, our Pill King Valley has a lot of credibility. ""I can''t decide on this question, I''ll ask it for you when I have the chance." Qin Hai naturally would not go to the Medicine Valley to work with them. After he asked the questions that he was concerned about, he left the room under the disappointed gaze of Song Hua.


    "Pill King Valley!" Standing at the door of the vi, Qin Hai looked towards the southwest. He could not help butugh and shake his head. He originally thought that the Medicine Valley had arge amount of precious herbs, but now it seems that this so-called Medicine Valley was not truly worthy of its name.<span>At this moment, a bell rang. Qin Hai took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at it. He was stunned for a moment before he picked up the phone and asked: "Miss Du, is there anything that you need me for?"


    The person who called was Du Meiqi. Although Qin Hai had kept in touch with Shen Meng on the phone, he didn''t have much contact with Du Meiqi, so Qin Hai was somewhat surprised by Du Meiqi''s call.


    Du Meiqi sounded extremely anxious as she shouted from the other end of the phone, "Qin Hai, something has happened to my aunt. Quickly help her!"Qin Hai immediately frowned, "Tell me slowly, what happened?"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1893

    Under Qin Hai''s constant questioning and more than half an hour of calling, Du Meiqi finally made the matter clear.


    It turned out that not long after Liu JingRan''s death, a rumor spread in the hospital that Liu JingRan had given up jumping off a building. It was Shen Meng who hinted to Zhang Bing to provoke Liu JingRan, causing him to jump off the building in excitement. In the course of rescuing Liu Jingran, Shen Meng vited the rules and used the insect treatment method. On the surface, it seemed like she was really trying to save Liu Jingran, but in reality, she ended up causing Liu Jingran''s death.<span>In short, Liu Jingran''s death was a result of Shen Meng''s maniption. She was extremely dissatisfied with Liu Jingran publicly confessing to her under the experimental building.


    <span>If these rumors only spread within the Rongjun Hospital, it wouldn''t matter much. However, these rumors soon reached the ears of Liu Jingran''s family. The Liu family didn''t believe the exnation given by the hospital, and not only did they make a ruckus in Rongjun Hospital, they even beat people up and destroyed many machines and instruments. Some people even rushed into Shen Meng''sboratory in preparation to gang up on Shen Meng.


    The Liu family''s excessive behavior has seriously affected the hospital''s normal order, and Shen Meng''s body is not healthy, and her back injury repeatedly res up, she simply cannote forward to rify these rumors, much less effectively manage the hospital. The other hospital leaders had to call the police and let them handle the matter.


    After the police rushed to the Rongjun Hospital, they immediately took strong measures to drive the Liu family out of the hospital. They also took the few people who were leading the medical hooligans to the police station, and the order in the hospital returned to normal.<span>However, things did note to an end here. Several hourster, it was night time, and news regarding the location of the event flooded every corner of the inte. Shen Meng''s personal information was also exposed online and widely disseminated, with special mention being made of her rtionship with Du Meiqi''s father. This attack was like a ho''s nest. The keyboard fighters on the inte immediately swarmed over like sharks that smelled blood. They began to attack Shen Meng aggressively, all sorts of insults and mockery followed.


    <span>The negative news initially only broke out online, but by the next day, today, the negative news''s impact was quickly fed back into real life.


    <span>Arge number of reporters swarmed into the hospital, all wanting to interview Shen Meng. Many of the patients in the hospital also chose to transfer and left the hospital as soon as possible.


    <span>In the end, even those volunteers who had trusted Shen Meng very much and had voluntarily cooperated with her to carry out a series of insect-treatment experiments started to doubt Shen Meng''s conduct and her medical skills. Some people chose to stop the experiment and left theboratory, while some people even described the various insect-treatment procedures that they had received from Shen Meng in detail.


    All of a sudden, Shen Meng was pushed to the heart of the struggle as she was surrounded and attacked from all sides.


    Shen Meng was supposed to be in the ward receiving treatment these two days, and the management of the hospital had been hiding the relevant information from her. They didn''t even dare to give her their cell phone. Last night, she was so angry that she fainted on the floor. This morning, after seeing the news rted to the inte, she suddenly asked the management to resign and called the police station. She was willing to ept all investigations from the police.


    <span>After learning about this, Du Meiqi quickly called her father, hoping that he would be able to help Shen Meng. However, Du Meiqi''s father didn''t have a good solution to the current situation, and even if Du Meiqi''s father came to the hospital to persuade Shen Meng to change her mind, Shen Meng would still insist on her decision to resign from her position.


    Du Meiqi was forced to the point that she had no other choice. She thought of Qin Hai for some reason and called him."Qin Hai, persuade my aunt. As long as you advise her, she will definitely change her mind. The military hospital could not do without her, and she could not do without the military hospital! Aunt gave everything she had to this hospital, and this ce is her life. If she leaves here, she will die! "


    On the phone, Du Meiqi sobbed and pleaded. She could hear that she was very worried about Shen Meng, that she would never recover from this, that she might even fall ill from it.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect that such a highly skilled doctor like Shen Meng would be able to withstand such attacks and tribtions. Anger welled up in his heart. He knew quite a few doctors, but whether it was their medical skills or morals, he had never seen anyone more outstanding than Shen Meng. What''s more, Shen Meng was still so gentle, such a demure and beautiful woman, those people wouldn''t even think about it. How could such a good person be angered by his admirer''s confession, and even plotting to kill him?<span>Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Where is Sister Shen right now? Can I talk to her?" Qin Hai suppressed the anger in his heart as he spoke to Du Meiqi.


    Du Meiqi said anxiously, "Aunt just went into the police station and said she wanted to cooperate with the police to investigate the whole thing. She also said she wanted to stay in the detention center until the police found out about the whole thing. "Qin Hai, you have to help my aunt. She has always trusted you, so she will definitely listen to your words!"Qin Hai frowned. From his understanding of Shen Meng, although she had a gentle and peaceful character, she was actually a very persistent person.


    Otherwise, how would she be able to find the truly useful medical techniques in the vast sea of ancient books and books? How would she be able to nurture and research the various treatment methods day after day.


    <span>To be honest, Qin Hai didn''t think that he could change Shen Meng''s mind just by making a phone call.


    Furthermore, if what Du Meiqi said was true, then Shen Meng''s current situation wouldn''t change just because he made a phone call.<span>He had to do something for Shen Meng.


    <span>Thus, he instructed Du Meiqi to inform him immediately after Shen Meng left the police station. Qin Hai immediately called Miao Qing and had her book a flight ticket to Sichuan Province as soon as possible. After that, he called Lin Qingya to tell her about the situation, and Lin Qingya was very much in favor of his immediate trip to Sichuan Province.


    Soon after, Qin Hai had Lone Wolf drive him to the airport. On the car, he searched for a bit using "Sichuan Province''s Rongjun Hospital" as the key word. Countless messages immediately appeared on the first page, and all of the news that appeared were impressively from the events of thest two days. Qin Hai quickly skimmed through all of this information. He was so angry that his face turned ashen, and he even had the urge to kill someone.


    Shen Meng was such a good doctor, such a good person, and this bunch of animals actually said that she used the conditions of the Rongjun Hospital to conduct many illegal experiments, and that many of these experiments were so inhumane that many volunteers had to endure all kinds of pain for years, and some even lost their lives because of it.<span>Some people even said that Shen Meng didn''t have any medical skills. The reason why she became the hospital''s principal was because she had a rtionship with Du Meiqi''s father.


    A lie is a lie, a lie is a lie.


    These bastards wanted to kill Shen Meng!<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1894

    After a long flight, the nended at the Sichuan airport at noon.


    Qin Hai had just opened his cell phone when he received several messages from Du Meiqi. Most of them were to ask if he was here, and thetest message told him that Shen Meng had note out from the police station.<span>Qin Hai immediately called Du Meiqi and asked for her location. Then, he immediately left the airport and took a taxi to the police station where Shen Meng was at.


    <span>Half an hourter, he met Du Meiqi in front of the police station.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Du Meiqi rushed over and anxiously said, "Why did you only just arrive? I heard from them that the police department has already finished recording everything, but my aunt insisted on not leaving. She will only return after the police have investigated this matter thoroughly. Quickly go and advise my aunt, she will definitely listen to you. "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t think too much about the implied meaning behind Du Meiqi''s words. He immediately entered the police station with Du Meiqi, and after asking someone where Shen Meng was, he arrived at the entrance of the reception room in the police station. As he entered, he found that Shen Meng was indeed here, sitting alone in a corner, leaning against the wall as he stared out the window in a daze.


    <span>Immediately, Du Meiqi''s tears came down and she sobbed until her whole body trembled. In his impression, Shen Meng had always been calm and collected, her delicate body seemingly containing endless power. Even if the sky were to fall down, she would still be able to calmly face it.


    Patting Du Meiqi on the shoulder, Qin Hai walked over to Shen Meng''s side.


    Shen Meng''s face was pale, her cheeks were thin and thin, and a sickly, delicate look of weakness could be seen on her face that would cause anyone who saw it to feel pity for her.


    "Sister Shen!"<span>Shen Meng had been in a daze the entire time. Even when Qin Hai walked in front of her, she did not notice. Only when she heard his voice did she slowly turn her head around.


    <span>"Why are you here?"


    <span>"Such a big thing has happened here, how could I note?" Qin Hai brought out a chair and sat in front of Shen Meng. He smiled and said, "What, do you really intend to stay here until the police have cleared this up for you?"


    Shen Meng looked at Du Meiqi who was at the entrance of the reception room, and revealed a faint smile, "It was Meiqi who told you, this girl is really messing around, you are so busy, causing so much trouble! "Actually, I''m fine. It''s just a misunderstanding. Everything will be fine after the police investigate it thoroughly."


    Qin Hai said in a teasing tone, "Then we can''t stay here forever. This is a police station, not a hotel. You can stay for one or two days, but if you really want to stay for four or five days, do you want to be chased away? Don''t tell me that you''re nning on paying the rent to the police station? Even they might not ept it! "<span>Du Meiqi also followed timidly, "Aunt, Qin Hai is right. The police won''t let you stay here forever, let''s go back first. Furthermore, Qin Hai hase all the way here. You can''t possibly want him to stay in the police station with you, right? "


    <span>Shen Meng nced at Du Meiqi again, and Du Meiqi seemed to be afraid of Shen Meng, quickly hiding behind Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I think Meiqi is right. I came here with great difficulty, Sister Shen, you won''t be here to receive me right? "I don''t care. I''m a casual person, so I''m not picky. I can eat and sleep even in the police station."


    <span>Shen Meng couldn''t help smiling bitterly as she sighed, "Fine, let''s go back first."


    Du Meiqi immediately let out a happy "Yeah" and made a "V" sign.


    Shen Meng unhappily red at her, "Damn brat, I''ve loved you for nothing. You only know how to create trouble for me!"<span>After saying that, Shen Meng slowly stood up using the chair as support. However, when she was halfway to her seat, she suddenly frowned deeply. Du Meiqi immediately rushed forward to support her and asked worriedly, "Aunt, is your waist still hurting?"


    "Un, it''s alright. I might have sat for a little longer, so I''ll be better after a while!" Shen Meng said with a frown as she rubbed her waist.


    <span>"Sit down first. I''ll help you push it!"


    Qin Hai quickly got Du Meiqi to help Shen Meng sit down again, allowing Shen Meng to lean her back against the chair. Then, he used a secret technique from the Daoist Canon to push and lift Shen Meng''s waist.


    Ten minutester, Qin Hai and Du Meiqi escorted Shen Meng out of the police station.<span>"You''re still the best. I''ve learned the Dao Repository Secret Technique for so long, but the effects of my push are still inferior to yours." After the pain in her lower back subsided, a smile finally appeared on Shen Meng''s face.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I just checked for you. You are sick from overwork. When we get back, I will give you a few acupuncture treatments and give you two massage so that you won''t feel any pain anymore. However, you still have to pay attention to rest in the future. You cannot continue to work so hard, otherwise, your body will be exhausted no matter how good it is. "


    Shen Meng sighed, "I won''t do that in the future. I might not have another chance!"


    Qin Hai nced at Shen Meng, who had an extremely sorrowful expression on her face. It was obvious that this incident had dealt a huge blow to her.


    "Don''t worry, the truth will eventuallye out. When the timees, everyone will naturally know what kind of person you are." Qin Hai advised.<span>Shen Meng smiled and nodded slightly. Under the escort of Qin Hai and Du Meiqi, they smoothly returned to the Rongjun Hospital.


    <span>Actually, based on Du Meiqi''s suggestion, she didn''t suggest that Shen Meng should join the military hospital. Du Meiqi had an apartment of her own outside and heard that the ce was not small. Shen Meng had enough space to live with her, even if it was Qin Hai, it was more than enough.


    However, Shen Meng insisted on returning to her single apartment, so Du Meiqi and Qin Hai had no choice but to send her back.<span>The taxi took them directly to the apartment building.


    There were a few young doctors who were about to walk over, but when they saw Shen Meng, they suddenly turned around and left for some unknown reason.


    Seeing this scene, Du Meiqi cursed angrily at the ingrate. Shen Meng only smiled lightly and led the way into the corridor, leading Qin Hai into her room."My ce is small, I hope you don''t mind." Shen Meng changed into her shoes and led Qin Hai into the house.


    <span>Qin Hai noticed that there were only two pairs of women''s slippers on the shoe rack. They were most likely Shen Meng''s and Du Meiqi''s.


    The room was indeed small. It only took them two minutes toplete the tour.


    "Actually, there are also small good ones. For example, they are easy to clean and appear warm. If it''s too big, living alone will make you feel empty and lonely. Qin Hai did not tell Shen Meng about this. He sat down on the sofa and started teasing Shen Meng.


    Du Meiqi curled her lips and mumbled, "All they know is ttery. What''s so good about a small house? It''s such a small bed. If you roll on it, it will fall to the ground. If you spin around, you will crash into a wall."


    Shen Meng and Qin Hai looked at each other and bothughed.


    But at this moment, a loud bang came from the window, followed by a ck object smashing through the ss and flying in from the outside."Be careful!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1895

    <span>Since Qin Hai had his back to the window, when the ss shattered, he had no time to turn around and see what had flown in. But instinctively, he threw himself in front of Shen Meng and extended his arms to protect her and Du Meiqi.


    A rock the size of a fist smashed into Qin Hai''s back. Then, it fell to the ground with a thud. Finally, it rolled to the corner before stopping.Qin Hai quickly brought Shen Meng and Du Meiqi up from the sofa and sent them into the bedroom. When he returned to the living room, there was no one by the window. In the distance, a motorcycle was speeding away. The person in the back was wearing a helmet and still looking back.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t rashly go out to chase him because he was worried that the other party had more aplices. When he returned to his bedroom, he said to Shen Meng, "This ce is too dangerous. You''d better change locations."


    "It''s better if youe to my ce. Aunt, this time, you have to listen to me!" Du Meiqi was extremely excited, she tightly held onto Shen Meng''s hand and said, "Luckily we have Qin Hai. If he was not there, you would have been smashed by that big stone, it''s too dangerous! Furthermore, when we rushed over, there were people throwing rocks at us. This meant that those people had already set their eyes on you. If you continued to stay here, they would definitelye again. "This time you''re throwing rocks. Next time, you might set the house on fire. No matter what, I won''t allow you to continue living here."


    This time, Qin Hai agreed with Du Meiqi and said, "Meiqi is right, those people already arranged for spies in the hospital. They know very well when you''ll be back, so it''s no longer suitable for us to stay here. At least we can''t stay here anymore."


    Shen Meng sat on the edge of the bed and stared nkly for a while. Finally, she sighed and said, "Why would they do that? Have I always done wrong? Could it be that they already had an opinion of me and just never expressed it? "<span>Qin Hai looked at the sorrowful expression on Shen Meng''s face. His heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly pierced by something. Almost immediately, he could feel Shen Meng''s agony and despair, more than the pain of her death.


    <span>Subconsciously, he squatted in front of Shen Meng and held her hand, saying, "Sister Shen, you have to believe yourself. The ones who did wrong wasn''t you, but them. It was they who betrayed your trust in them and your kindness towards them. You are a good person, and this is what everyone knows. You don''t have to doubt yourself at all. "


    <span>Shen Meng stared at Qin Hai nkly. She opened her mouth but was unable to say anything for a long time.


    <span>Du Meiqi, who was at the side, looked at Qin Hai, then at Shen Meng, before her gaze finallynded on their tightly sped hands. She suddenly thought of something and a mysterious smile appeared on her face.


    At this moment, the three of them did not speak, and the room fell into a strange silence.<span>Suddenly, Du Meiqi''s cell phone rang and she ran out.


    Shen Meng also seemed to have woken up from a dream. Her gaze quicklynded on Qin Hai and her tightly holding hands. Her face immediately turned boiling as she quickly pulled back her hand. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai''s grip was tight and did not twitch at all.


    Her face turned red and she lowered her head to avoid Qin Hai''s gaze.


    It was only when Shen Meng once again pulled back his hand did he suddenly realize something. He quickly let go of Shen Meng''s hand and smiled, "Sis Shen, I''m not sure about the others, but I''m sure that Meiqi really cares about you. I think you can consider her suggestion and move to her ce."<span>Shen Meng nodded. When her gaze once again fell on Qin Hai, she saw a shred of ss on his shoulder and immediately thought of the huge rock that had smashed onto Qin Hai''s back.


    "If you don''t mind, then where did you get hit by the rock?" Shen Meng asked anxiously.<span>"I''m fine, it''s just a rock. My skin is thick and rough, so it''s okay." Qin Haiughed.


    Shen Meng also knew that Qin Hai had the ability, a rock definitely wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. However, she still sighed and said, "Meiqi is right, if you weren''t here today, I really might have been smashed in the head by that stone. Little Qin, thank you! "


    "I''ve already called you Sister Shen, is there still a need for us to say such polite words?" Qin Hai stood up with a smile. "Alright, pack up. We''ll leave immediately."


    In less than half an hour, with the help of Qin Hai and Du Meiqi, Shen Meng left the bachelor apartment with her simple luggage.<span>As she left the hospital, Shen Meng looked back at the main entrance for a long time. Although she didn''t say anything, her face was filled with a sense of nostalgia. She was reluctant to leave this ce, and despite the huge criticism and many malicious guesses, she still deeply loved this ce.


    Du Meiqi''s house was huge, with a total of four bedrooms, a locker room, and a study. The total area was more than 200 square meters, and the decorations were luxurious and exquisite.<span>Of course, she was much safer here than at Shen Meng''s ce. Because it was an upscalemunity, the security of the residentialplex was especially tight. If it wasn''t for the owners of the residentialplex, it would be difficult to sneak in.


    <span>At this point, Shen Meng''s tensed nerves finally rxed.


    She slept for a while. When she woke up, it was already dark outside the window. Looking at the time, it was almost seven in the evening.


    The room was quiet and dark, except for a little lighting through the half-open door, and asionally there was a pleasantugh or two from Du Meiqi.Shen Meng slowly sat up, but the pain in her back was so rare that it stopped.


    <span>Rubbing her waist and twisting her body twice, she felt a sense of rxation that she hadn''t felt in a long time. A rare smile appeared on Shen Meng''s face.


    After getting out of bed, she went into the living room and was immediately surprised by the alluring smell of food. Shen Meng was very clear that Du Meiqi definitely wouldn''t cook. Other than cold drinks and snacks, the refrigerator in her house definitely didn''t contain any vegetables or ingredients.<span>Following the direction of the fragrance, they arrived at the dining room. There were already four dishes on the dining table. Not only did they smell good, they also looked like they were on fire.


    At that moment, Qin Hai walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming hot soup. When he saw Shen Meng, he smiled and said, "I''ve just woken up and it''s almost time for dinner."


    "You did all this?" Shen Meng said in surprise.<span>Du Meiqi popped out from behind Qin Hai, her mouth still had ayer of oil left over from stealing food, and she shouted excitedly, "Aunt, Qin Hai''s dishes are too delicious! Quickly try it, I''m not lying to you, it''s too delicious! I have to eat two bowls of rice today!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1896

    The food was indeed delicious. Not only was Qin Hai good at cooking, but he had also taken out all the vegetables from the Dragon-ranked Space.These vegetables were not only delicious, but also contained pure Heaven and Earth elemental energy. For the weakened Shen Meng, these vegetables were extremely suitable for her to recuperate and recuperate.


    <span>The dinner ended in a rxed and cheerful atmosphere.


    <span>After the meal, Du Meiqi took the initiative to take on the task of washing the dishes, on the condition that Qin Hai would continue cooking tomorrow.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally had no problems.


    The reason he came was to take care of Shen Meng.


    <span>Du Meiqi actually had a pretty good Da Hong Pao here. It was said that she casually took it out from her house, but in the end, this small bag of Da Hong Pao turned out to be a high-grade product that was worth more than 10,000 yuan. Furthermore, it was hard to say if you could buy it even if you had money on the market.


    <span>After hearing Qin Hai mention the price, Du Meiqi''s eyes immediately lit up. Without question, she must have thought of another way to earn money in private.


    Qin Hai brewed a pot of tea and sat beside the sofa with Shen Meng. The tea was very fragrant, and after each cup, he handed a cup to Shen Meng and started asking her about her recent experiences.


    After sleeping for a while, she had a rare meal. Shen Meng seemed to be in a good mood, as if she had returned to that confident and calm Shen Meng once again. He first talked about his recent research topics with Qin Hai, then discussed the secret techniques of the Daoist Canon with him. Finally, he talked about what had happened in the past two days.When the word ''Liu JingRan'' came out of her mouth, the smile on Shen Meng''s face disappeared and was reced with an expression of lingering sorrow.


    "Little Liu is a very hardworking young man. His academic performance in M Country was very good, and he came to the military hospital with a very stable attitude. I have always admired him, hoping to make him the top student of our hospital. But what I didn''t expect was that he would have such an extreme side to him."


    <span>Shen Meng slowly recalled the times when she was together with Liu JingRan. Her memory was very good and she remembered many things very clearly.


    <span>Qin Hai was also listening very seriously. ording to Shen Meng''s narration, he could also feel Shen Meng''s regret and self-me for Liu JingRan''s death.


    "Actually, if you think about it carefully, I do have a responsibility. Perhaps it was because I was too fond of him and too concerned about him that he misunderstood my attitude and thought I might like him, so he decided to make a public confession and then went to extremes when he was rejected. If I had realized this from the very beginning, I would have been able to put an end to this situation from the very beginning, and I would not have let such an excellent young man leave us so early. "


    Shen Meng spoke out all the grievances and depression in her heart in one breath. Finally, she said, "So, even if so many people attacked me, I would have nothing to say. Because I really did the wrong thing."Qin Hai said, "So you didn''t go to the police station in hopes that the police would investigate the whole thing and then rify the truth as soon as possible to restore your reputation. In fact, you wanted to punish yourself in this way, and you even wanted the police to arrest you so that you could go to jail and apologize to Liu Jingran?"


    Shen Meng was stunned for a moment before she slowly nodded her head.


    Qin Hai had actually seen through her thoughts.<span>This surprised her.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "I have to say, your way of thinking is very stupid! I always thought you were a very gentle woman, and also a very clever woman, but I now find that you have a very stupid moment. However, this is very good. Only when there is a w can it be real. Finally, I don''t have to treat you as a perfect fairy anymore. "


    <span>"Why?" Qin Hai''s words clearly surprised Shen Meng. It was possible that no one had ever said something like this to her.


    Qin Hai said with augh, "The fairies are indeed perfect, but they are too high up in the sky, they can only watch from afar and not mock us. They aren''t people ordinary people like us can get close to."


    <span>Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. Two red clouds suddenly appeared on her fair cheeks. She picked up the teacup and took a sip, spitting out, "It''s all nonsense."


    Qin Hai also realized that his words just now were a bit too ambiguous. He embarrassedly coughed twice, drank a cup of tea, and continued, "Sister Shen, you said that Liu Jingran went to extremes because of you, and chose to use extreme methods to end her own life. Liu Jingran''s death also led you to the wrong ce. As the hospital''s president, caring for your colleagues, caring for your subordinates were all your responsibilities. There was nothing wrong with what you had done. If it was because of Liu JingRan''s death, you would me everything on yourself. Did you end up walking into a dead end and getting into a dead end? The higher the status you have, the greater the responsibility. However, if every leader is like you, then all the leaders in the world will be exhausted to death, and they will all fail to bear the consequences. This is because there will be peoplemitting crimes everyday, so their leaders will all me themselves and go to jail. "


    Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing, "I was just talking about myself. You''re going a little too far.""It''s not excessive at all. What I said was the truth. You really did get into the bull''s horn!"


    <span>Qin Hai picked up a stack of papers from the sofa and handed it to Shen Meng, "This is the information that I had my friend look up for me after you fell asleep in the afternoon. It''s about Liu JingRan''s situation in M Country. He had a girlfriend back in M Country. Later on, the girl fell in love with someone else, and Liu Jingran tried to drug the alcohol to kill the girl. However, the girl''s ident that night also failed his n. "


    <span>Shen Meng quickly finished reading the information and said in surprise, "Where did you find all this information? I''ve never seen it before."


    Qin Haiughed, "Liu JingRan has a small ount in Facebook. He once tried to use it to broadcast the entire process of killing his girlfriend and then dying with her. At that time, he attracted more than ten thousand fans to watch his live broadcast. I have a friend who is aputer expert, he found this trumpet of Liu Jingran''s. In addition, you have the ount number of Liu JingRan in the file. If you log in, you''ll be able to see the entire content. There''s no doubt that the person in the video is him, based on the sound and the hands that are exposed. "


    Shen Meng quickly used Du Meiqi''sputer to log into the Facebook ount and found Liu Jingran''s trumpet. The live broadcast post that Qin Hai mentioned was still hanging on the front page of the ount. The entire process was recorded very clearly.<span>It was just as Qin Hai had said, Shen Meng heard a familiar voice in the video and saw the pair of hands that she had publicly praised as being exceptionally reliable and suitable for surgery.


    <span>She was silent.


    Qin Hai continued, "You see, it''s not because of you that he became extreme. He was originally that kind of person. It was said that his ex-girlfriend broke up with him because she couldn''t stand Liu Jingran''s personality. Sister Shen, you really didn''t do anything wrong. The one wrong is not you! "Shen Meng stared at the hands on the screen for a long time. Finally, she slowly raised her head and looked at Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>Qin Hai gave her a bright smile.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1897

    <span>Although Shen Meng had gotten into the limelight, she was a very smart woman and the evidence that Qin Hai gave her was as hard as steel. Thus, she quickly agreed with Qin Hai''s view and felt that Liu JingRan''s character had a side to it.


    However, Shen Meng still felt that she was responsible for Liu Jingran''s death, because she was the main surgeon and the one who decided to use insect therapy in the end. Therefore, when an ident urred during the final operation, the responsibility wouldpletely fall on her.Even if it was just an ident, she couldn''t shirk her responsibilities.


    <span>Regarding this, Qin Hai did not have any good methods to resolve Shen Meng''s dilemma. In terms of medical skills, Shen Meng definitely surpassed him. In terms of treatment experience, Shen Meng definitely surpassed him. Even Shen Meng didn''t know why her surgery failed, so he must be even more confused.


    Just then, Du Meiqi finished washing the dishes and went into the living room. She first poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and then said in a brisk voice, "Aunt, I think you''ve got a horn stuck in your throat. If every doctor thinks like you, do they dare to treat patients in the future? If the patient dies after treatment, does his attending physician have to pay for his death? This is definitely not right! "


    <span>Shen Meng said: "Of course it''s not right, but my situation is different." It was I who had vited the rules and used insect treatment. Now that there was a problem, it was definitely my responsibility. This was also an inevitable responsibility. Even if I had to go to jail in the end, I wouldn''t have anyints. "


    Du Meiqi curled her lips. "In the past, when you treated so many patients with worms, who said anything bad about you? No matter what department in the hospital, who wouldn''t be the first to think of you after encountering a problem? Who would think of all sorts of ways to beg you to use bugs to help them? But now, if there was a problem, then the responsibility would be ced on you. Do these people even have a conscience? If you want me to say, aunt, you are a fool. Since these people have no conscience, you should just ignore them. If there was no grandpa here, then there would be a ce for him to stay. With how big the world is and how good your medical skills are, I am afraid you don''t have any ce to continue your experiments. "


    With that, she indicated towards Qin Hai, "Nuo, isn''t there one here? Didn''t Qin Hai invite you to the Spring River the day before yesterday?<span>Qin Hai gave Du Meiqi a big thumbs up and smiled, "I''ve known you for so long, that''s why I said it so beautifully!"


    <span>Du Meiqi grinned and said, "Then the day after tomorrow will be yours to cook! If you keep cooking for me and my aunt, I''ll definitely bring them to the Spring River for you. How about it?


    <span>"Yes, of course!" Qin Hai said whileughing.


    Shen Meng couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the two''s singing. She shook her head andughed, "Meiqi, what you said is wrong. Helping colleagues is my responsibility, and everyone is very respectful to me."<span>Du Meiqi obviously did not agree with what he said and pouted, "I can''t see how those people respected you anymore. In the past two days, you''ve been in trouble, so those people kept their distance in fear of provoking trouble. If they really respected and supported you, why didn''t anyone stand up for you? Aunt, please wake up. Who do you think the rumors came from, your colleagues? Otherwise, who else would know about the situation in the hospital so clearly? "


    Du Meiqi wanted to continue speaking, but Qin Hai signaled her with his eyes, signaling her not to say anything more. This was because Shen Meng''s eyebrows were already knitted together again, and her eyes nkly stared forward, revealing an extremely sad expression."Sister Shen, let''s not bother about who spread the rumor." But I agree with what Mei Qi said before, you have already used insect healing for many years, regardless of technique or experience, you are already very familiar with it. I believe that even if you have no way to cure the patient, you will not make a mistake and let the other side get bitten to death. So, I feel that Liu Jingran''s death is very strange. The reason for his death might not be because of the bugs you used. "


    Hearing Qin Hai talking about technology, Shen Meng''s dull eyes immediately lit up. She looked at Qin Hai, "You mean, Liu Jingran has other diseases?"<span>Qin Hai nodded, "This is just one of the possibilities!"


    <span>Speaking to this, Qin Haiughed, "Sister Shen, I''m different from you. You always judge a person or something in a good way, and because of my past experiences, when I meet someone I don''t know, or when I encounter a sudden event, I always use my most malicious intents to guess the truth behind that person or incident. For example, the matter of Liu JingRan dying identally, could it be that someone intentionally set up a trap and you just happened to slip into it? Liu Jingran is dead, and because of this, you became the scapegoat that cannot be removed. You might even be unable to turn back because of this matter. "


    Shen Meng was surprised, "It can''t be, I''ve never offended anyone, and no one will treat me like this."


    After apanying Shen Meng for so long, the path of death for Qin Hai became clearer and clearer. He smiled and said, "I don''t know if you have ever heard those words. Sister Shen, let''s not argue about this first. I think we need to figure out one thing first. If you want to find out about this matter, you need to carefully examine Liu Jingran''s corpse. If you don''t want to rest right now, I think we should go take a look. "


    "The corpse should still be at the morgue. We''ll head there now." Shen Meng was also a decisive person. Not only did she immediately agree with Qin Hai''s judgment, she even stood up immediately.Half an hourter, Qin Hai and Shen Meng returned to the Rongjun Hospital.


    This time, Qin Hai drove a ck limousine provided by Du Meiqi. It was ordinary and not conspicuous at all. Du Meiqi had never driven to the Rongjun Hospital before. Of course, no one would know that Shen Meng was in the car.


    After arriving near the hospital''s mortuary, Qin Hai first sneaked in to investigate. Sure enough, he found Liu Jingran''s corpse in the cold cab ording to the registration book.


    <span>Soon after, Shen Meng and Du Meiqi, who were both disguised, also entered the mortuary.


    Qin Hai closed the door to the mortuary. Then, he took Liu JingRan''s corpse out of the freezer and cut off all of his clothes.Liu Jingran still had the scars from the operation on his head and blood stains on his body. In the gloomy and gloomy morgue, this scene was indeed frightening. Du Meiqi was so scared that she followed closely by Shen Meng''s side, her face turning pale.


    Shen Meng wasn''t afraid at all. She looked around Liu Jingran''s corpse and shook her head, sighing, "There''s nothing wrong with looking at it from the outside. We don''t have any way of dissecting it, so I think we should forget about it."At this time, Qin Hai also circled around Liu Jingran. It was just as Shen Meng had said, Liu Jingran''s corpse, apart from the frightening scar on his head, was normal in other ces.


    But at this moment, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. He quickly brought Shen Meng and Du Meiqi to hide in the storage room.


    Just as he was about to leave, the door to the morgue suddenly opened a crack.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1898

    Through the crack in the door of the storage room, Qin Hai and the others could see the door of the morgue slowly open a crack, and then it stopped moving.


    Of course, if this scene were to happen somewhere else, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But this was a morgue, and in this room, there were at least ten corpses.<span>Terrifying to the extreme!


    <span>Du Meiqi was already scared to begin with, but now that she saw this strange scene, she was even more scared and didn''t dare to move. Her face immediately became deathly pale and if she didn''t subconsciously cover her mouth, her upper and lower teeth would have already started chattering.


    Although Shen Meng was already used to dealing with all kinds of corpses and wasn''t afraid of staying in the mortuary, the scene in front of her eyes was indeed very horrifying. Even she couldn''t help but get close to Qin Hai in fright.


    After the door to the mortuary was opened, there was no sound for a long time. Du Meiqi couldn''t help but point her finger at Qin Hai and then whispered, "Did a ghoste in?"


    Seeing Du Meiqi''s pale face from fright, almost on the verge of copse, Qin Hai almost burst outughing.<span>He looked at Shen Meng and realized that she wasn''t feeling any better. He stopped joking around and shook his head slightly, gesturing for them to continue watching.


    <span>At this moment, the door to the mortuary suddenly moved again. The crack in the door, which was originally only the width of a palm, slowly widened until a white shadow drifted in from the outside.


    <span>Du Meiqi was so frightened that her whole body trembled. She quickly closed her eyes, and then her body involuntarily began to tremble.


    Qin Hai looked at Shen Meng and gave her an inquiring look. Shen Meng knitted her brows as she took a closer look and slightly shook her head.<span>The one who had just entered the morgue from outside was a female doctor wearing a white coat. The female doctor wore a ponytail and a mask on her face, so only her eyes and forehead could be seen. Her appearance could not be seen, and one could only roughly judge that she was a very young female doctor.


    Qin Hai was asking Shen Mengjie if she knew this female doctor. It was obvious that Shen Meng didn''t know this person.


    At this moment, the female doctor had already closed the door to the mortuary. She then saw Liu Jingran''s corpse on the tform.The doctor seemed surprised. She looked around the mortuary until she was sure there was no one else in the room. Then she hurried to the edge of the tform.


    <span>The female doctor seemed to be very interested in Liu Jingran''s corpse. She walked around the corpse and carefully looked at the wounds left by the surgery on its head. Then, she pinched Liu Jingran''s body from side to side.


    <span>After the door to the mortuary was closed again, Du Meiqi leaned against the wall and kept patting her chest as she said, "You scared me to death. I thought there was a ghost here."


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng bothughed. Qin Hai asked, "Sister Shen, do you know that doctor from before?"


    Shen Meng shook her head and said in bewilderment, "I don''t know him, but I don''t think I''ve met this person before. I''ve seen all the doctors in our hospital, so she''s definitely not a doctor from the Rongjun Hospital. ""Not the doctor at the Rongjun Hospital?" Qin Hai frowned, "Then you guys wait here. I''ll go out and take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai quickly left the morgue and ran around the area for a few hundred meters, but he didn''t see that female doctor again. When he finally returned, he found a young female doctor unconscious on the ground in the duty room.


    <span>Qin Hai channeled a bit of his true essence into the doctor''s body, and she finally woke up. Seeing Qin Hai, she shouted in surprise, "Who are you? Why is it here? "


    "I just saw you lying on the ground when I passed by. That''s why I came in." Qin Hai looked at the female doctor carefully. This female doctor was around 30 years old and had a well-proportioned body. She looked very simr to the female doctor who had entered the morgue.<span>After a simple exchange, the female doctor seemed to recall what had happened. With Qin Hai''s help, she climbed up from the ground and sat on a chair. Qin Hai then asked, "What happened just now? Why are you lying on the ground?"


    The female doctor said, "Just now, a woman came in and said that she wanted to ask me something. In the end, I suddenly fainted. I have no impression of what happened next."


    "What kind of woman is she, does she have a ponytail? She''s about the same height as you, slightly skinnier than you?"<span>"Yes, it''s her. You''ve seen her before?" the doctor asked in surprise, and then the doctor cried out in surprise: "Strange, where is my white coat?"


    Qin Hai apanied the female doctor in searching the duty room. In the end, he was unable to find her white coat. The female doctor quickly made a call to the hospital''s defense room. Following which, a group of security guards found a white coat with the identity te of a female doctor on it. It was the one that she was wearing before but had been taken off.


    Seeing the ID tag on the white coat, Qin Hai was sure that the female doctor who entered the mortuary was the woman who stole the coat. In other words, the woman was an impostor, and she probably wasn''t even a doctor at all.


    Afterwards, Qin Hai took advantage of the chaos to leave and return to the mortuary.Shen Meng and Du Meiqi were still hiding in the storage room. Du Meiqi was hugging Shen Meng tightly as she shivered. When she saw Qin Hai, she couldn''t help grumbling, "Why have you been gone so long?"


    Qin Hai teased with a smile, "You can''t do that. If you want to learn more from Sister Shen, Sister Shen is not afraid at all!"


    Du Meiqi curled her lips. "Do you think my aunt isn''t afraid? Her hands are all ice-cold. If you don''t believe me, feel them!"After saying that, Du Meiqi held Shen Meng''s hand out to Qin Hai, who pretended to reach out to touch it. Shen Meng hurriedly retracted her hand, and said with a flushed face, "Meiqi, don''t mess around!"


    Du Meiqi smiled and made a face at Qin Hai, "Do you want to touch it? Unfortunately, you can''t!"Qin Hai looked at Shen Meng''s hands. Shen Meng had a pair of beautiful hands. Her skin was white and her fingers were long and slender. Because of professional habits, she didn''t wear nails like many other young girls. Such a hand would definitely be suitable for holding the scalpel, but it was also very suitable for holding the scalpel in the palm of one''s hand.


    <span>Noticing that Qin Hai was sizing up her hands, Shen Meng''s face turned red. She subconsciously hid her hands behind her back and asked, "Did you find that female doctor just now?"


    Qin Hai smiled and told him what he had just discovered."Fake doctor?" Shen Meng was shocked, "What is she doing in the mortuary? Is she a reporter? "


    <span>Right now, the people who were most interested in Liu JingRan''s case were probably the reporters. Moreover, these people were practically invading every nook and cranny. It was normal for them to look for an opportunity to sneak into the hospital morgue.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not think that the fake doctor was disguised as a reporter.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1899

    Qin Hai said, "If she was a journalist, she would definitely take photos, which is the most valuable news material. And most reporters, especially female journalists, would be scared even if they had the guts to enter the morgue alone. However, that fake doctor was very calm and seemed to be used to seeing corpses. And it''s important that if it was a reporter, she wouldn''t have knocked the doctor out and stolen her white coat in such a short time. ""What you said makes a lot of sense. It seems like this person is not a reporter!" Shen Meng heard Qin Hai''s analysis and nodded her head in agreement. She then frowned, "But if she isn''t a journalist, then who is she? Is there anyone else who is interested in this? "


    "To be able to knock out that doctor and not be afraid of his corpse, this woman is definitely not an ordinary person!" Qin Hai said.Du Meiqi''s eyes lit up. "Is she a private investigator?"


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and nodded, "That''s possible, but if she was a private investigator, she would definitely take pictures of Liu Jingran''s body and give an exnation to her employer. The only person who could have the motive to hire a private investigator was Liu Jingran''s family. Liu''s family could see his corpse at any time, so they didn''t need to hire a private detective to sneak in. "So, it''s still not quite right."


    <span>The three of them were trying to figure out that woman''s real identity, but there was nothing to show for it.


    <span>After a while, Shen Meng walked back to Liu JingRan''s corpse. She was stunned. Then, she lifted Liu Jingran''s right leg and carefully examined the heel of his right foot.


    <span>"Did you discover something?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Look over here!" Shen Meng pointed at the heel of Liu JingRan''s right foot.


    <span>There was a hole the size of a pea on Liu JingRan''s right heel. There were still some dried blood stains around the hole.


    <span>"Why is there a hole here?" Du Meiqi cried out in rm.


    Qin Hai stared at the hole and looked at Shen Meng who had a simr serious expression, "Sister Shen, when Liu JingRan was sent into the operation room, did you guys see this wound?"


    Shen Meng shook her head, "Absolutely not! I examined him closely. He had no injuries except for a bruise on his knee and elbow and no heel. "


    Soon after, Shen Meng frowned, "It would be great if he could dissect it. I suspect that this wound has something to do with his death."


    Shen Meng was still a suspect. Even if he wanted to dissect Liu Jingran''s corpse, he definitely wouldn''t let her do it. It was even more impossible to secretly remove the soil from Shen Meng''s body. Once it was found out, there would be no way to wash off the sewage from Shen Meng''s body anymore.


    <span>"Let me try."


    Qin Hai grabbed Liu JingRan''s right ankle and channeled primeval essence into it. He was very surprised to find out that the wound on Liu JingRan''s heel had some sort of mysterious mechanism.


    It was like a meandering tunnel that ran through Liu JingRan''s entire thigh. In the end, it was connected to the aorta on Liu JingRan''s thigh.Qin Hai felt as if something had broken open Liu JingRan''s thigh artery and drilled a long tunnel through his leg all the way to his heels.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s description and spection, Du Meiqi trembled in fright, her face turning pale as she crossed her arms and said, "Don''t say anymore, it''s so disgusting!"


    Shen Meng''s facial expression changed drastically. After asking a few questions in detail, she mumbled, "Could it be that he was really bitten to death by my Little White?"


    Xiao Bai was referring to the white worm that was used to treat Liu Jingran.Qin Hai muttered, "Sister Shen, you must believe in yourself. You must also believe in the bugs you raise. Lil ''White has treated so many patients for you. He has never bitten anyone before, so he definitely won''t do it this time. I feel that if this hole was also bitten out by a bug, then it definitely isn''t your Little White. It''s very likely that someone else nted a Gu worm on Liu Jingran''s body. "


    <span>Shen Meng was shocked, "Gu worms?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and said in a low voice, "If that''s the case, then this matter is very easy to exin. This matter was purely because someone wanted to deal with you, so they spent a lot of effort to set up this dead end. They wanted to use Liu Jingran''s life to force you into a corner! "


    <span>"Someone wants to deal with me? Who could it be? I don''t think I have any enemies! " Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai in a daze. She was definitely the best expert at treating patients, but when it came to scheming and scheming, Shen Meng was just a noob. Therefore, when she heard Qin Hai''s deduction, she was baffled and even somewhat incredulous.


    Qin Haiughed, "Sister Shen, you are still too naive. The people''s hearts are not as simple as you think. Perhaps you think you have never offended anyone before, but others might not think so. For example, if you don''t have the mind to fight for power and gain, as president of the military hospital, most of your thoughts will be on how to make the hospital better, but others might have other ideas. For example, fighting for power, scheming and scheming, and cheating. I''ve never been in the workce, but simr principles are interconnected. In your opinion, there might be a lot of hidden things in the harmonious Rongjun Hospital that you''ve neglected before. "<span>Shen Meng might not have noticed this situation before, but she was still, after all, an intelligent person. Furthermore, she was the President of the Military Honor Hospital, so she had a lot of matters to deal with, so after Qin Hai''s reminder, she seemed to have thought of many things. Finally, she nodded her head and agreed, "What you said makes sense, I really didn''t pay much attention to this situation before. But I still don''t believe that they would use such a method to plot against me. It''s really too hard to ept. "


    <span>Perhaps in her eyes, there were no bad guys in the entire military hospital. Everyone here was her siblings, and they were simr to the rtives of arge family. Perhaps there would be some friction, but everyone''s goal was to work, to make the hospital even more prosperous.


    <span>Shen Meng''s thoughts were already deeply rooted, making it difficult to change them. Unless there was iron-like evidence, such as Liu Jingran''s conspiracy to kill his ex-girlfriend, Shen Meng would not easily change her view of the matter.


    <span>"Sister Shen, this is just my spection. After all, the truth is like this. We will definitely know from the facts and not wrongly use anyone. But before that happens, I hope you don''t trust your colleagues as much as you used to, and you must be vignt enough before the truth is revealed. "


    Shen Mengughed, and couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Qin Hai, "I''m not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Don''t worry, I understand everything you''ve said."


    Qin Hai saw that Shen Meng took his words in, so he smiled and said, "Then that''s fine. Right now, the most important thing is to find that woman and figure out how the hole under Liu JingRan''s feet appeared. I think if we can figure this out, the whole thing wille to light! "<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1900

    <span>Qin Hai''s bold guesses opened up Shen Meng''s train of thought. She repeatedly studied the hole on Liu JingRan''s heel and was also more and more in favor of Qin Hai''s point of view.


    <span>Finally, she made a call. Not long after, Grandma Niu and her wife also arrived at the morgue.


    <span>When he saw Qin Hai again, a smile bloomed on his face like a blossoming flower. He pulled him to the side to talk while Grandma Niu and Shen Meng continued to study Liu Jingran''s corpse.


    <span>After excitedly asking Qin Hai about the secret technique of the Daoist Canon, old man Niu suddenly smiled weirdly. He faced Shen Meng, who was engrossed in researching Liu JingRan''s death, and said with a smile, "Did you take a fancy to Little Meng?" Don''t try to fool me, I can still see through you! If you really like it, you should just chase after it.


    Qin Haiughed, "Old man, I already have a fiancee, you''re a bitte, Yue Lao."<span>Old Bull looked at Qin Hai with disdain. "You know you have a fiancee too?" He didn''t know who was it that was fooling around with that little girl surnamed Miao! If you don''t lie in front of me, do you think you can fool me? "


    Qin Hai didn''t know what the old man was nning and naturally wouldn''t admit it verbally. He smiled and said, "Old man, I actually envy you the most. Look at how your rtionship with Grandma Niu is still so good after all these years, and you even look so young.<span>Old Man Niu knew that Qin Hai was making fun of his dual cultivation technique with Grandma Niu, so he blushed and said in embarrassment, "Envying my ass! You little girl, you came all the way here to harm Little Meng, you''re not a good person either! "When this matter is settled, get the hell out of here! Don''t even think about bringing Little Meng to your Spring River!"


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Old Master, how do you know I want to invite Sister Shen to the Spring River?"


    <span>"Of course it was Little Meng who told us that. You better be honest, brat. We know all about your matter. If you dare to harm Little Meng, I''ll let Little Du lock you up!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but give a thumbs up as he smiled and said, "The old man is awesome. Commander Du canmand arge army, but you canmand arge army, so you have too much face!"


    <span>The old man could not help butugh. "It''s good that you know this!"


    <span>The two of them teased each other for a while. Qin Hai shifted the topic to Shen Meng and asked, "Old Master, what do you think about the recent events?"


    <span>"No matter how you look at it, it must be those bastards purposely set up Little Meng!" Old Man Niu hit the nail on the head and said sarcastically, "They think that Little Meng is blocking their path to bing rich and wants to kick her away. That is truly wishful thinking. If it weren''t for Little Meng, would they still be where they were today? Even if Little Meng left the military hospital, it''s not the ce where they have the final say. "


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up and he gave another thumbs up. "As expected, the older the wiser!"<span>With a snort, he sped his hands behind his back and said, "Tell Little Meng to rx and rest for a few more days. For the next few days, she doesn''t need to concern herself with anything at all. This time, it was also an opportunity. Once those clowns jumped out, they would be able to seize every opportunity! "She will go back to be her dean after she has cleaned up these worms!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. It seemed that there was already someone in his heart who was suspicious of him, and he had even started to arrange things. With Old Man Ox''s abilities and methods, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to smoothly settle this matter.


    "Fine, then I don''t need to worry about it. I came here purely as a tour!" Qin Haiughed.<span>"Little Meng, there''s a lot of pressure on you these days. It''s good for you to apany her and rx. It''s best if you help her recuperate."


    <span>Just then, Shen Meng waved at Qin Hai and the others. Qin Hai went over and asked: "Any new discoveries?"


    "There are indeed Gu worms in Liu JingRan''s body. It''s very possible that it''s the Blue-Winged Moths." Shen Meng''s expression was very serious as she exined, "Blue winged moths are very rare, but it can induce hallucinations in the recipient and can withstand extremely low temperatures. That person just now probably came to remove the blue winged moth from Liu JingRan''s body."


    <span>Old Bull''s face darkened. "Are you sure?"


    <span>Grandma Niu said, "We''ll know after dissecting the corpse tomorrow. It''s very likely that it''s the Blue-Winged Moths."


    "I can''t believe these bastards actually found someone from Miao Jiang to help them. They are really scheming!" The old man''s expression turned ugly.


    <span>Shen Meng''s expression was also very gloomy. Although it was now confirmed that Liu Jingran''s death had nothing to do with her, it also meant that Qin Hai''s judgement was correct. Someone was trying to harm her within the Rongjun Hospital.


    This fact made Shen Meng very sad.<span>Grandma Niu and Grandpa Niu looked at each other, and Grandpa Niuughed and said, "Little Meng, I just told Little Qin that you should rest well for the next few days and let Little Qin take you out to rx. His massage was not bad. Let him heal your body a bit more. After this matter is over, you cane back and be your principal. "


    Grandma Niu held Shen Meng''s hand and smiled, "Don''t worry, it will be over in no time."<span>Shen Meng forced a smile on her face and nodded.


    Not long after that, Grandpa Ox and Grandma Ox left the morgue along with Qin Hai, Shen Meng, and the others. When they left the hospital, Shen Meng had been leaning on the car window as she looked out at the scenery outside the window.<span>Seeing Shen Meng''s expression in the rearview mirror, Qin Hai sighed inwardly.


    <span>He could understand Shen Meng''s feelings now. Back when Xingyao was formed, he had experienced simr situations and experienced pain and disappointment.


    <span>After returning to Du Meiqi''s apartment, Shen Meng quickly returned to her room to rest. However, after waiting until the dead of night, she came out of her sleepless night. Standing on the balcony, she stared nkly at the distant night scenery.


    "Sister Shen, apany me for a drink at the bar. It''s said that drinking some red wine can help me sleep and also help me improve my beauty."<span>When she turned around, Qin Hai was standing behind her with a bottle of red wine. Seeing her turn around, Qin Hai smiled and said, "I just found a pretty good bottle of red wine on the liquor cab. Let''s drink secretly while Meiqi doesn''t know about it."


    Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing. She didn''t know why, but when she was in a bad mood, Qin Hai always had a way to make her feel better.


    Qin Hai poured two cups of wine. Then, he and Shen Meng each held a ss of wine on the balcony and took a sip."Sister Shen, let me tell you a story. It''s something that I personally experienced."


    <span>"Alright!" Shen Meng put down her wine cup and looked at Qin Hai in surprise. She was immediately filled with curiosity towards the story that Qin Hai was about to tell her.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "Back then when I was wandering abroad, I made a bunch of good friends. We risked our lives together and soon, we became sworn brothers. We roamed about together and built up our own power, but just when we had some power, one of us joined our enemy and almost ruined all of our efforts. I was disappointed and miserable. I had always treated him as a brother to life and death, I had trusted himpletely, I had no way of understanding why he had chosen to betray me. I even began to wonder if the others around me would betray me. Because of this, our people even had a serious internal conflict, and the power we spent so much effort to build almost crumbled apart. "


    Remembering the past, Qin Hai''s eyes were full of nostalgia as he looked at the distant night scenery. There were also some sentimental feelings in his eyes.<span>This was something that Shen Meng had never seen in Qin Hai.


    <span>For a moment, she was dumbfounded.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1901

    <span>Back then, their rtionship was just like Qin Hai''s and the baldie''s. They were all brothers, chasing and killing IN together. It could be said that their brotherhood had already seeped deep into their bones.


    But when they established the Star Light and made a name for themselves in the Dark World, the bay gradually became impetuous, vain, and lost in all sorts of temptations.


    <span>The team that was originally united started to quarrel and crack, just like how countless business teams ultimately fell apart. The initial Starlight team did not escape this fate, and after a violent argument, itpletely fell apart.


    In the end, because a woman chose to join the enemy ranks, under the persuasion of that woman, Ci Dao turned around and aimed his gun at Qin Hai, Baldie, and the others.


    That was the most difficult period for Star Light. Star Light suffered heavy losses and suffered numerous casualties, almost to the point of total destruction. Qin Hai and the baldie also encountered danger and almost died under the gun of their former brother.<span>Fortunately, they were able to endure it in the end. After a period of hibernation, they reassembled the starlight.


    At that time, their good friend from before, their sworn enemy, Bay, had already been abandoned by their opponent because he had lost his value.


    <span>With his powerpletely gone, the woman had abandoned him and left. Even his money had been used up because of his bad gambling, and he still owed her a high debt.


    When Qin Hai and the baldie found him, the bay had already been infected with drugs and had been beaten to itsst breath for owing a loan to the usurper. At the moment of his death, the scrawny bay begged Qin Hai to give him a bullet to help him end his suffering.<span>At this point, Qin Hai stopped. He lit up a cigarette and quietly looked at the dark night in the distance.


    <span>This was an unforgettable story, but Qin Hai rarely mentioned it. Even Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei did not mention it because every time he thought of it, his heart would ache.


    Shen Meng quietly watched Qin Hai from the side. Apanying Qin Hai''s narration, her eyes experienced surprise and anger before finally bing calm again.


    <span>After Qin Hai finished smoking, he turned his head to look at her. Only then did Shen Meng ask, "You didn''t kill him, right?"


    Qin Hai smiled, "I never shoot at brothers. Although he doesn''t treat us as brothers anymore, I can''t do it. "In this respect, I am still too soft-hearted, I am not a material for being a tyrant."


    Shen Meng''s gaze became gentler as she smiled, "Everyone has their own goals. It''s fine as long as they have a clear conscience. No matter what others think of you, I think you did the right thing. "<span>Qin Hai smiled. "Let''s not talk about this. You should understand the meaning behind my words. Like you said, everyone has their own goals. You just need to have a clear conscience."


    Shen Meng pursed her lips into a smile, raised her ss and said, "Thank you!"


    Qin Haiughed out loud. He raised his wine ss and clinked it against Shen Meng''s. Then, he drained all the wine in the cup.<span>The next day, after Qin Hai''s guidance, Shen Meng''s mental state was vastly different from the day before. Furthermore, after Qin Hai''s massage therapy, herplexion was much better. Her face was ruddy and natural, and she looked very healthy.


    In the morning, Qin Hai was the one who cooked the porridge, fried eggs, and fried youtiao that Shen Meng and Du Meiqi had bought outside. Both of them were full of praises.


    After breakfast, they discussed what to do next. Du Meiqi immediately suggested to go shopping, saying that Shen Meng had been too busy recently. Not only had she exhausted her body, but also her heart. If she didn''t buy properly, she would forget that she was a woman.However, Shen Meng obviously wasn''t interested in shopping. Although her mood was a bit better, she still wasn''t very interested. It was impossible for her to happily go shopping at a time like this.


    Qin Hai thought about it and said, "Why don''t we go out for a walk?" "Sister Shen, Meiqi is right. You can''t stay at home any longer. You need to go out and take some fresh air, change your environment, and change your mood. It''s good for your current state."


    "That''s right, that''s right. We can also go on a tour!" Du Meiqi immediately jumped up in excitement, took Shen Meng''s arm and shouted, "Let''s go to Yellow Dragon Mountain, there are the Fairy Peak, and also the Earth Dragon Spring. I heard that the scenery is very beautiful, and we can still eat the original delicacies on the mountain. Aunt, don''t hesitate anymore. Let''s go now! "


    Shen Meng was still hesitant. In the end, she shook her head and said, "Forget it, you guys go ahead. I''ll just stay at home and read." You don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine. Meiqi, Qin Hai rarely makes a trip to Sichuan, why don''t you apany him for a walk. "


    Du Meiqi nced at Qin Hai, pursed her lips and muttered, "I''m fine with it, but the key is that some people definitely won''t want to go with me."


    Qin Hai didn''t notice what Du Meiqi said. The Yellow Dragon Mountain reminded Qin Hai of something. His eyes suddenly lit up as he smiled and said, "I suddenly thought of a ce. Sister Shen, you will definitely be willing to go."


    "Where?" Qin Hai said with such confidence that even Shen Meng was curious.


    Qin Haiughed, "Let''s go to Miao stronghold. Didn''t you frequently go to the clinic before? Let''s go there and have a look around. How about that? You''ll definitely go there!"Shen Meng''s eyes lit up as she nodded, "I haven''t been in the mountains for a period of time. Since I have time, I might as well go and take a look at them."


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. What Shen Meng loved the most was to study medical skills and to treat patients. Now that he gave her the best, Shen Meng really didn''t reject anymore.


    <span>The corners of Du Meiqi''s mouth immediately drooped down as she said with a bitter face, "We''re going to Miao stronghold again, can I not go?"


    Going to Miao Zhai for medical treatment and going to Huanglong Mountain for tourism were both going into the mountains, but the two werepletely different. Going to the Huang Long Mountain would allow one to drive up the mountain. Furthermore, there was a hotel on the mountain, and there was plenty of food, drinks, and entertainment. Going to Miao Vige would require one to walk up the mountain, and the environment of the Miao Vige was usually quite harsh.


    <span>Shen Meng and Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered about her. They quickly packed up the necessary items and left, preparing to go to the pharmacy to buy a batch of medicine and then directly enter the mountain.


    <span>But when they were done buying the medicine, Du Meiqi caught up with him and got into the car. She red at Qin Hai angrily, as if she was ming him for having such a bad idea.


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other and smiled. Then, they started their car and sped towards the mountain.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1902

    After entering the mountain, Shen Meng''s mood had clearly improved a lot. She even started humming along with Du Meiqi to the music on the radio.


    This was Qin Hai''s first time hearing Shen Meng sing. He never thought that she could sing so well. Immediately, he was full of praises.


    Shen Meng smiled and exined, "I didn''t know how to sing before, I learned it from them at Miao Vige." The people of Miao Vige are simple and honest, but almost everyone can sing, and they are especially pleasant to listen to. "<span>In the midst of the joyousughter, Shen Meng told Qin Hai about her previous experience when she was visiting the mountains. Unknowingly, they had already arrived at the heart of the forest.


    <span>Under Shen Meng''s guidance, Qin Hai parked the car at the foot of the mountain. Then, the three of them carried their bags as they walked along the rugged mountain road.


    After more than an hour of trekking, they finally arrived at the first Miao Vige. When the vigers of Miao stronghold saw that Shen Meng had arrived, they all weed her happily. Some people helped them unload their luggage, while others brought teapots and some food from the mountain. Before long, everyone in the stronghold came to their side and weed them into the stronghold as if they were honored guests.<span>Shen Meng''s arrival caused the entire stronghold to be filled with joy. Everyone was smiling, and from the moment Shen Meng entered the stronghold, the smile on her face never stopped.


    <span>She was greeting the people in the vige as if they were her family members. She could call out the names of almost everyone and even remember clearly what illness they had in the past.


    <span>Seeing that Shen Meng was so liked by everyone in the vige, and seeing the happiness on Shen Meng''s face from the bottom of her heart, Qin Hai knew that this trip was the right one.


    For Shen Meng, being able to cure someone''s illness was the greatest joy for her, and even the simplest of vigers in Miao Vige was heartfelt gratitude and wee. This sort of simple and honest rtionship was definitely precious to the current Shen Meng.


    After a few simple pleasantries, Shen Meng did not have much time to rest. She immediately began treating the patient.<span>The vige was not big, and there were only a few dozen people. Coupled with Qin Hai''s help, the diagnosis was carried out very quickly. It ended in less than two hours.


    After that, Shen Mengwan refused the pleas of the vigers and continued to lead Qin Hai and Du Meiqi into the mountains. In the course of a single day, they had entered a total of three mountain strongholds, and hadpleted a free diagnosis for nearly two hundred people.


    He had to say that his speed was extremely fast. Even Shen Meng hadn''t expected him to be so fast.<span>Afterpleting the third mountain stronghold''s diagnosis, Qin Hai looked at the time and asked Shen Meng, "What should we do now? Should we stay here for the night, or continue walking forward?"


    <span>ording to their original n before entering the mountain, they would stay at the second mountain stronghold, which was to stay for the night after the free medical examination at thest mountain stronghold.


    However, Shen Meng didn''t expect that she would be able toplete the consultation so quickly. The two days of nned work were allpleted in a single day. Furthermore, because Qin Hai had been using massage and acupuncture to treat the mountain people, he still had a lot of medicine that he had prepared in advance. After thinking for a moment, he decided, "Let''s continue forward. We can stay there for the night and go back tomorrow. "


    Of course, Qin Hai raised his hands in approval, while Du Meiqi immediately cried out with a sullen face, "Still going forward? Aunt, I can''t move! "


    Du Meiqi was not to be med for this. They had climbed for three to four hours today, and even if it were a strong youngd, he would probably have been exhausted to the point of gasping for breath if he hadn''t been used to the mountainous roads.<span>"Meiqi, hold on a little longer. In front of us, there is a kind of mushroom that tastes very good. We might be able to have a feast tonight!" Shen Meng herself was also exhausted, but she still wanted to persevere.


    <span>In the end, Du Meiqi was still unable to give up on Shen Meng. Under the temptation of the delicious food, she forced herself to stand up and continue walking forward with Qin Hai and the others.


    After another hour of walking, they finally arrived at the Willow Town mentioned by Shen Meng before it got dark.


    Just like the other viges, the Willow Stronghold was situated halfway up the mountain. At the entrance of the stronghold was arge willow tree. This was probably the origin of the stronghold''s name.<span>Shen Meng''s arrival once again caused a sensation in the vige. Men, women, old people and children all came out to wee them, enthusiastically inviting Qin Hai''s group into the vige.


    <span>Because it was alreadyte and there was no electricity in the vige, it would not be convenient to have a free clinic at night. The head of the vige told people to prepare a single foot tower for Shen Meng and the rest to rest at night.


    <span>Once inside, Du Meiqi immediately copsed into a chair, shouting with a bitter face, "I''m so tired, I''ve finally arrived!"


    Shen Meng and Qin Hai looked at each other and smiled. They then took out their water bottles and passed them over to Du Meiqi, "After dinner, have a good night''s sleep. You''ll be fine tomorrow!"


    Du Meiqi gulped down two mouthfuls of saliva, rubbed her belly and pursed her lips, "I feel like I can eat a cow now, I''m so hungry!"<span>"I don''t think the beef is possible, but I heard them say that they would roast the whole sheep tonight." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Really, did you really hear that?"


    <span>Shen Meng nodded her head and smiled, "I heard it too."


    "Yay!" Du Meiqi made a victory gesture and jumped three feet high in excitement, no longer appearing exhausted. She hurried into the room with her luggage, ready to wash up.


    "Sister Shen, are you tired?" Qin Hai took another bottle of water and passed it to Shen Meng, smiling, "But climbing the mountain is good for you, and you work so hard, so you definitely can''t do it without a good body."


    <span>Shen Meng thanked him, took a sip of water, and sadly smiled, "I won''t be that busy in the future."


    Qin Hai could understand the meaning behind his words and asked, "Even if the truth is revealed, you won''t be willing to work at the hospital anymore?"


    <span>Shen Meng hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded, "I have this idea, my personality determines that I''m not suitable for management. If possible, I''d rather go to an unknown hospital and be an ordinary doctor. I just need to do my best to treat my patients. "


    "Thene to Spring River. I''m preparing to run a hospital, it''s great that you''re here!" Qin Hai invited him again.Shen Meng smiled, "I''ll think about it!"


    <span>Qin Hai did not mishear him. In order to wee Qin Hai and Shen Meng, the vige not only had roastmb to eat at night, but they also lit a bonfire to wee them in the warmest and most solemn way.


    <span>When the sky turnedpletely dark, the vige was set aze. Next to the bonfire, a few wild goats that had been ughtered were roasted until they looked soft and tender.


    Amidst the joyous singing, Qin Hai and Shen Meng appeared beside the bonfire. As for Du Meiqi, she had long since rushed towards those fragrant roasted sheep.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1903

    <span>The people of the Liu Ye Vige showed great enthusiasm towards Qin Hai and Shen Meng''s arrival. When they arrived beside the bonfire, the leader of the vige, Grandfather Batu, immediately led them to the already prepared feast.


    <span>Even though it was called a banquet, it was actually simple due to bad habits. A simple and crude table made from many square tables was filled with all kinds of delicacies. There was roastmb, beef stew, and all sorts of special delicacies that could only be eaten in a vige. Du Meiqi couldn''t help but cry out and drool non-stop.


    The rice wine brewed by the vigers was exceptionally sweet and delicious. Even Shen Meng couldn''t help but drink a few more cups of wine and her face quickly turned red. Under the light of the bonfire, she appeared iparably alluring, causing Qin Hai to be astonished.The vigers were too enthusiastic. They drank from big rough porcin bowls. As the feast began, people came to Qin Hai and Shen Meng with big bowls in their hands. Even though the rice wine was sweet and delicious, and the alcohol was not that high, it couldn''tpare to therge number of people in the vige. Shen Meng quickly felt that she couldn''t hold on much longer, but Qin Hai helped her block the wine, saving her from the embarrassment of falling drunk on the spot.


    Even so, as the feast continued, Shen Meng was more or less tipsy. Finally, she leaned back in her chair, looking at Qin Hai''s iparably outspoken actions as he toasted the vigers in front of him. Her face was full of smiles, and her eyes gradually became hazy and misty.


    <span>In one breath, Qin Hai clinked sses with seven or eight vigers. He put down his wine bowl and sat down again. He turned around and said to Shen Meng, "Sister Shen, how are you feeling? Shall I send you back to rest?"


    "What are you resting for? It''s so lively, just nice to have a good time!" Du Meiqi suddenly jumped out from the side, her steps crooked as she grabbed onto Qin Hai''s neck. She said with a smile, "Qin Hai, I want to have a drink with you!"<span>"What are you drinking? If you keep drinking, you''ll get drunk!" Qin Hai hurriedly snatched the wine bowl from Du Meiqi''s hands, but how could he know that Du Meiqi was hugging his neck tightly, saying unhappily, "Are you looking down on me? Why do you refuse to drink with me when you''re drinking with them?"


    Women were unreasonable to begin with, but women who were drunk were even more so. Qin Hai had no choice but to pick up his wine bowl and clink with Du Meiqi. "Do you have any objections this time?"


    However, Du Meiqi suddenly sat on hisp, her hands still wrapped around his neck as she giggled, "Qin Hai, you were so handsome just now, but you have to be careful, they think you''re my aunt''s man, so they decided to show you some respect."


    <span>Qin Hai was startled by this crazy girl. He quickly stood up and ced Du Meiqi, who was already drunk to the point of being unable to walk, on the chair.


    Shen Meng was also shocked by Du Meiqi''s expression and quickly said, "Meiqi, you''re drunk, quickly go back and rest."


    <span>Du Meiqiughed, "I''m not drunk! Aunt, the people here are really nice to you. They treat you like a goddess and are very respectful to you. However, Qin Hai is in trouble tonight. They think that Qin Hai has stolen their goddess and will show him some respect. "


    Shen Meng was shocked, "Really?"<span>Just then, a few other young mountain folk walked over. Du Meiqi giggled and pouted towards them, "Look, they''re here!" Be careful, don''t embarrass my aunt. In their eyes, you''re my aunt''s man! "


    <span>Shen Meng immediately spat out, "Meiqi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Du Meiqi giggled, "That''s not what I said, they think so."


    At this time, the few young vigers had already arrived in front of Qin Hai. The young man at the front spoke in thenguage of the vige. Although Qin Hai didn''t understand, Du Meiqi quickly helped him trante and said with augh, "Qin Hai, he said that he wants topete with you over anything. Wrestling, drinking, or singing, you can choose. "Shen Meng quickly stood up and used her local dialect to speak to that young man. However, that young man stared at Qin Hai like a stubborn little ox, not listening to her advice at all.


    Qin Haiughed and stood up, saying, "Then let''s wrestle first before we drink. It''s fine if we sing, I don''t even know how to sing songs."


    Hearing Du Meiqi''s trantion, the young men''s eyes immediately lit up. The one in front took off his shirt, revealing his strong upper body. He then retreated to a ce not far from the bonfire, waiting for Qin Hai.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of all the vigers. The vigers who were previouslyughing and joking around the bonfire immediately gathered over, excitedly looking at the young man beside the bonfire.Du Meiqi was still happily teasing Qin Hai, saying that this young man was called Ali, the strongest young man in the vige. If he fell to the ground, Qin Hai would have to surrender.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t be afraid of this young man called Ali, even though he was really strong. Qin Haiughed out loud. Like Ali, he took off his jacket and walked to him bare-chested. Imitating Ali''s posture, he bent down, put his hands on his sides and beckoned for the young man toe over.


    <span>Behind him, Shen Meng quickly picked up the clothes that Qin Hai had taken off from the table and helped him tidy them up. At the same time, she looked at Qin Hai nervously. Du Meiqi walked over with a smile and whispered something into Shen Meng''s ear, causing Shen Meng to p her arm a few times. However, her face also turned even redder.


    At this time, Ali, who had been preparing for a long time, roared and rushed towards Qin Hai like a little calf. As he neared Qin Hai, he immediately wrapped his arms around his waist. His movements were coherent and finished in one breath. One nce was enough to tell that he was an expert on this dao. If they really were to let him hug them, ordinary people would have no way to get rid of them.


    However, before he could hug Qin Hai''s waist, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Ali suddenly flew up into the sky like he was riding on a cloud andnded straight on the ground.<span>If it weren''t for the fact that Qin Hai had managed to support him from behind, Ali would have probably fallen down in a heap.


    "How is it? Are you convinced?" Qin Hai pulled the confused Ali up and asked with a smile.<span>Ah Li obviously wouldn''t ept this. He signaled for another one, then he took a few steps back and rushed towards Qin Hai again.


    <span>However, the result was almost exactly the same as before. In just a few moments, he was lying on the ground stiffly.


    Still unwilling to give up, Ali tried a third time. Only when he was pulled up by Qin Hai again, did he bow to Qin Hai and speak to him. However, his eyes were still unyielding, as if he was still unconvinced.


    Du Meiqi ran over and tranted, "He said you were a wrestler, but if you want to be worthy of Auntie, you have to test your alcohol tolerance with them. If you can drink them, they''ll admit you can be Auntie''s man! "( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1904

    <span>Ali and the other young men were clearly Shen Meng''s admirers, so when they saw Qin Hai and Shen Meng together, they were unhappy. They also drank a few more cups of wine, so they mustered their courage to run over to challenge Qin Hai.


    Since Shen Meng was so beautiful, it was normal that someone would like her. When he heard Du Meiqi''s trantion, he immediately agreed and proudly said that anyone who didn''t ept it could go with her.<span>The group of youngsters were immediately stimted to the point that their blood boiled. After shouting and shouting, people immediately brought out wine jars and wine sses, ready to fight to the bitter end with Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t be afraid. In terms of drinking, even if he didn''t cheat, he had never been afraid of anyone. Not to mention that he could also use his true essence to dissolve the power of wine. There was no problem at all for him to not get drunk from a thousand cups of wine.


    In less than half an hour, the group of young men were all thrown down by him, lying on the ground.


    Qin Hai was also stirred up by them. In the end, he picked up a jar of wine and drank it all up in one gulp. He turned his empty wine jar around and raised it high as he shouted, "Who else?"<span>Looking at Qin Hai, who was raising the wine jar high up, the scene suddenly fell silent for a moment. Then, a burst of loud cheers broke out, and all the youngdies in the vige stared at Qin Hai, who was bare-chested and filled with heroic spirit. Even Du Meiqi was stunned by Qin Hai''s appearance.


    Amidst the enthusiastic cheers, Qin Haiughed out loud. He put down the jar of wine and returned to Shen Meng''s side, "Sister Shen, I didn''t lose face for you, did I?"


    Shen Meng gently looked at Qin Hai as she shook her head and smiled, "The people from the vige are all very honest, don''t bother with them." As she spoke, she handed the clothes to Qin Hai, telling him to quickly put them on.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai put on his clothes, Grandfather Batu came to them with a jar of wine and said with a smile, "Doctor Shen, Mister Qin, our vige doesn''t have much good stuff. This jar of wine was brewed by my father in the past, so I use it to congratte you.


    <span>Damn it, after the ruckus just now, not only did everyone think that Qin Hai and Shen Meng were a couple, even Grandfather Batu thought that it was true.


    Shen Meng did not know whether tough or cry and was about to exin when Qin Hai took the jar of wine from Grandfather Batu with a smile. "Then I''ll thank you very much, Grandfather Batu. To be honest, I wasn''t really enjoying myself. Your jar of wine just came at the right time."<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had already opened the y seal on the wine jar, Shen Meng could only bitterly smile. There was no time to exin anything. However, when the wine jar was opened, a strong aroma immediately assaulted her nose, causing her to be unable to restrain her strong curiosity towards this old wine jar.


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes also lit up. He had drank a lot of good wine before, but he had not drunk much of this kind of old wine. After pouring a bowl and tasting it, he immediately started praising.


    <span>"Sister Shen,e try it yourself. This wine seems to have some herbs in it. After so many years of storage, it must be very beneficial to the body!"


    After taking a sip, Shen Meng nodded her head, "Indeed I''ve added a lot of nourishing ingredients. Such a good wine is rarely seen." After saying that, she turned her head to express her sincere gratitude to the elder.However, just as Qin Hai was about to distribute the old wine to everyone, Grandfather Batu stopped him, saying that this wine was a gift for him and Shen Meng. ording to the customs of the vige, others could not share it, otherwise it would be unlucky.


    <span>This made Du Meiqi pout her mouth, but she could not think of anything else since the elder had already spoken. He could only wait until he returned to his residence before finding an opportunity to secretly have a taste.


    But who knew that Grandfather Batu said that if he opened the lid of the old wine, he must finish it as soon as possible, or else the wine would taste bad. Qin Hai naturally had no problem with that. He and Shen Meng shared the pot of old wine on the spot, praising it as they drank it. Du Meiqi was extremely envious of this wine.


    <span>After a small episode, the atmosphere of the feast once again reached its climax. Following that, everyone started to dance around the bonfire. When they were tired, they would drink, and when they finished drinking, they would dance again.


    The warm feaststed until midnight. In the end, Du Meiqi was too drunk to walk. Although Shen Meng was a little better, her steps were wobbly, so Qin Hai could only carry each of them back to their residence.<span>After putting Du Meiqi on the bed, Qin Hai poured Shen Meng a cup of water. Seeing her drink up, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh, "Sister Shen, we really came out this time. Look how happy you are tonight."


    <span>Shen Meng leaned back on her chair and let out a long sigh. She alsoughed, "Yeah, I''m really happy today. It''s been a long time since I''ve been this happy!" With that, she looked at Qin Hai and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    "This has nothing to do with me. The people here are all so passionate because of you. Speaking of which, I''m still basking in your glory. Otherwise, how could I have tasted such a delicious old wine!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Shen Meng recalled what Grandfather Batu had just said to congratte them. A blush once again appeared on her cheeks. She quickly stood up and said, "It''s gettingte. You should get some rest as well!"


    She ran into the bedroom.


    Qin Haiughed heartily. After a simple wash, he returned to his room.


    After the ruckus, the vige gradually quieted down. The night was dark, but Qin Hai was tossing and turning on his bed, unable to fall asleep.


    For some reason, there was a warm current flowing in his stomach, but it was not impossible to feel it.


    At first, he thought it was because he had drunk too much wine, but as time passed by, the warmth flowed even more intensely, and a strong urge arose in his heart. Especially when he thought about the gentle and beautiful Shen Meng lying in the room next door, this urge became even more uncontroble.Could it be that there was something wrong with that pot of old wine?


    <span>He didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed that Grandfather Batu had mistakenly thought that he and Shen Meng were a couple, which was why he gave them the precious old wine. Moreover, he didn''t want them to share it with others, because Grandfather Batu already knew the effects of the old wine.


    At this moment, a sound came from outside and someone came out from the room next door.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. Shen Meng had also drunk a lot of wine. Could it be that she also ¡ª


    <span>Thinking of this, he could no longer lie down. He turned over and sat up.


    After listening attentively for a while, Qin Hai walked over to the door and gently opened it. A fiery hot body immediately fell into his arms, and at the same time, a cry of surprise could be heard.


    "Sister Shen, it''s me!"


    <span>The one who fell in from the door was Shen Meng. She was wearing a thin nightgown, but her body temperature was very high. It was like a small furnace in the shape of a human.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, the surprised voice suddenly stopped. Shen Meng felt a little embarrassed and asked, "I ¡­ ¡­" I just wanted to ask you, are you feeling unwell? "


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1905

    Shen Meng''s body was burning hot, bringing with it a unique fragrance. Qin Hai held her delicate arms, smelling the fragrance off her body, and almost couldn''t hold himself back. He wished he could pull Shen Meng into his embrace with all his might.


    Moreover, Shen Meng had always been like a pure and gentle white lotus in the water, pure and beautiful. It was so pure that it could only be seen from afar and not the slightest bit of sphemy. Qin Hai would absolutely not do anything frivolous to her.


    Therefore, when Shen Meng stood up, Qin Hai released his arm that was supporting her shoulders, took half a step back and said, "Sister Shen, there should be something wrong with the wine we drank."<span>Shen Meng was well versed in medicine, and her medical knowledge far surpassed Qin Hai''s, so she had long thought that there was a problem with the old wine. Just now, she came over to remind Qin Hai that something had happened to her body, and she was a little embarrassed, so she did not point it out immediately, but now that Qin Hai had revealed it, her heart rxed a lot. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and said, "I''m also here to tell you about this.


    <span>"I''m fine. At worst, I''ll just take a cold shower or go out and run a fewps." Qin Hai smiled and asked, "Sister Shen, how are you? Are you alright? Do you want me to help you? "


    <span>The moment he said that, he saw Shen Meng''s widened eyes and astonished expression. Qin Hai immediately regretted it. Shen Meng''s current situation was simr to his. How was he supposed to help her? This was a naked tease!


    <span>When he thought of this, Qin Hai was filled with regret. He hurriedly exined with a smile, "I said to use massage to help you absorb the medicinal strength. It''s not what you think."


    Shen Mengxia''s cheeks flew as she could not help but roll her eyes at Qin Hai. She then turned and left, hurrying back to the room next door.When the door closed behind her, Shen Meng leaned against it and let out a long breath. In fact, she wanted to hug Qin Hai the moment she fell into his embrace. The medicinal strength of that pot of old wine was too strong, and she already had some vague feelings for Qin Hai, so she was unable to control herself for a moment. It was because of this that, when Qin Hai released her shoulders, even though she felt a lot more rxed, there was still a trace of disappointment in her heart.


    However, Shen Meng wasn''t the sort of loose woman who liked water and flowers. For many years, she had dedicated herself to her work, and the love between men and women may asionally pop up, but it wasn''t her greatest goal. So even though the old wine''s effects were strong, it couldn''t shake her heart.


    <span>After lying down on the bed, Shen Meng quickly rid herself of those charming thoughts in her mind. She picked up a medical book and started reading it carefully. Soon, she entered the state of total concentration.


    <span>At the door next door, Qin Hai was still smiling bitterly. He did not know how he got so stupid as to tease Shen Meng like that.


    <span>However, when he thought of Shen Meng''s final flirtatious nce, Qin Hai couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild. Shen Meng didn''t seem to be angry because of his teasing, but if he had been a little bolder, would he have ¡­


    With this thought, Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and even some regret. He even had the urge to knock on the door next door.


    But he also knew that this was all caused by the effects of the old wine. The old wine''s medicinal properties were very strong, and he had drunk most of the wine, but only a little. The strong medicinal properties did not make him lose his mind and do anything ridiculous, but it was still normal for him to let his imagination run wild.<span>The old wine was too powerful, so he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he had a past record. Wasn''t Xiaoqing harmed because of a pot of serpent meat soup?


    <span>Therefore, he immediately calmed his heart, took in a deep breath, and started cultivating. He hoped that he could refine the medicinal energy as soon as possible and not do anything wrong under the stimtion of the medicinal energy.


    <span>Time passed quietly, and in the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte at night.


    <span>There were no longer any sounds in the vige, and all the screaming people at the banquet had gone home to sleep. The night in the mountain was much quieter than in the city. Other than the asional chirp from a wild bird, there was only the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, making it seem tranquil and distant.


    However, just as Qin Hai was trying his best to refine the medicinal strength of the old wine, a cry of rm suddenly rang out from the room next door. The sound wasn''t loud, but the two rooms were separated by only a single wall. Furthermore, it was a simple wooden wall, so Qin Hai naturally heard it clearly.


    He quickly jumped out of the room and went to the door of the room next door, asking, "Sister Shen, did something happen?"<span>"Snakes! Snakes!"


    Shen Meng''s voice sounded panicked, causing Qin Hai to rush in. What he saw was a colourful snake coiled in a circle in front of the bed, its raised head aimed straight at Shen Meng who was holding the book in her hand.Seeing Qin Haie in, the huge snake pointed its snake at Qin Hai again. Its scarlet tongue continuously red, and its thick and long body was ready to charge at him at any time tounch an attack.


    Qin Hai immediately took out an iron nail from his Universe Ring that he had ced there many days ago. With a wave of his hand, the nail pierced through the snake''s triangr head and nailed it to the wooden wall.<span>The snake writhed and writhed, and finally stopped moving.


    Shen Meng heaved a sigh of relief, jumped off the bed barefooted, patted her chest and said, "Thankfully I''m not asleep yet, otherwise I''d be dead!"


    There were many snakes in the mountains, and now it was spring. The snakes that woke up from hibernation were in a state of hunger relief. However, what they did not expect was that they did not encounter any poisonous snakes on their way up the mountain, and instead encountered them in the mountain stronghold.


    "Sister Shen, are you alright?" Qin Hai retracted his gaze and just as he looked at Shen Meng, he was surprised to see that themp light in the distance had illuminated the thin nightgown on Shen Meng''s body. The outline of her body was almost clear in front of him, whether it was her tall, curvy pride or the two petals in the shape of a gourd.


    "I''m fine, I just don''t know how Meiqi is doing." Unaware that she was naked, Shen Meng turned and walked over to the bed. She bent down and examined Du Meiqi''s condition.Qin Hai couldn''t help but look at her again, just in time to see Shen Meng bending over with her back to him. Those two perfect semicircles were so perfect, yet so feminine. Qin Hai couldn''t help but think about it.


    <span>After a while, Shen Meng noticed that Qin Hai had not responded to her. She turned her head in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that she would see Qin Hai staring at her in a daze, the two bright red blood lines under his nose frightened her.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1906

    <span>After he was reborn, he had even been apanied by Lin Qingya, Bai Ruyan, and other beauties. Ordinary beauties could not enter his eyes, not to mention that they would start to bleed from their noses at a young man like him.


    Because Shen Meng always gave people a demure and elegant impression, Qin Hai had never seen her at home in her pajamas before, not to mention looking so charming and seductive. The contrast between the former and thetter was simply too intense, coupled with the effects of the old wine''s medicine, it was already very difficult for Qin Hai to hold himself back.It was toote to turn around and leave, because Shen Meng had already quickly arrived in front of him. She held a tissue to his nose and said worriedly, "Is it the effect of the medicinal wine? How do you feel now, is it okay?"


    As Shen Meng approached, the fragrant aroma once again wafted over. Looking at Shen Meng''s wlessly beautiful face, and hearing her gentle voice, Qin Hai''s heart couldn''t help but throb. Although he said that he wouldn''t worry, but the hand that was just about to pick up the tissue subconsciously tightened around Shen Meng''s little hand.


    <span>The moment their hands touched, both Shen Meng and Qin Hai were stunned. Qin Hai''s breathing became more rapid as he stared unblinkingly at Shen Meng. The look of intense desire in his eyes made Shen Meng''s heart tremble.


    <span>Shen Meng''s face suddenly turned red. As a woman, she knew what Qin Hai was thinking about at the moment. Furthermore, Qin Hai''s gaze was really terrifying, as if he wanted to eat her. It gave her the impulse to immediately run away. However, as a doctor, she also knew that Qin Hai''s current condition was very strange. If she didn''t find a way to resolve it quickly, it could cause serious harm to Qin Hai''s body.


    However, she didn''t know what to do, so both of them were stunned for a moment. Neither of them spoke.


    Only Qin Hai woke up in time. He quickly let go of Shen Meng''s hand, grabbed a tissue to cover his nostrils, and looked at Du Meiqi who was wearing the paper towel with all his might, "Sister Shen, is Meiqi alright?"<span>"She''s fine ¡­" "How are you? Are you feeling bad?" Shen Meng asked, her face red. She no longer dared to meet Qin Hai''s eyes. After all, she was still a youngdy. If it came to matters between men and women, she would be embarrassed as well.


    "I''m fine. That pot of old wine is really strong. It seems like I need to take a cold bath!" Qin Haiughed and used hisughter to cover up the awkward atmosphere.


    But at this time, a rustling sound entered his ears, Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly made a silencing gesture towards Shen Meng.<span>After listening for a moment, he quickly rushed to the bedside, and under Shen Meng''s astonished gaze, he picked up the drunk Du Meiqi.


    <span>Just as Du Meiqi was about to leave the bed, there was a strange feeling of movement from underneath the nket, as if there were a lot of things crawling around and trying to get out from under the nket.


    After a while, more and more things began to squirm, and the bedding was finally lifted. When a colorful snake appeared on the bed and began to crawl around like an explosion, Shen Meng was dumbstruck and almost petrified.


    <span>Qin Hai carried Du Meiqi on his back to the river, grabbed Shen Meng who was still in shock, and quickly left the room after greeting her.


    <span>When the door closed, Shen Meng woke up from her shock and quickly asked, "Why are there so many snakes?"


    "I don''t know. Something is very wrong!" Qin Hai listened attentively. There was no one else near the tower that they were staying in. There were only hundreds, if not thousands of poisonous snakes. There were even poisonous snakes crawling towards them from afar.


    <span>"What do we do now?" Shen Meng looked around in fear, fearing that a poisonous snake would sneak into this area.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "Sister Shen, did you bring some medicine to attract snakes?"


    <span>Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. She looked at the luggage that Qin Hai had taken out of the room. Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she hurriedly squatted beside her and opened her backpack. After rummaging for a while, she took out a jar.


    Inside the jar was the white cartge on the head of the big ck snake. The lid of the jar had already been removed."So it''s because of it!"


    Shen Meng cried out in rm. She hurriedly found the lid of the can and closed it.Qin Hai immediately felt the snakes crawling towards him stop. Not long after, the snakes dispersed and crawled back into the bushes around the tower.


    After a while, the poisonous snakes that entered Shen Meng''s and the rest''s bedroom gradually left, and the gallows gradually quieted down.


    Qin Hai took the jar from Shen Meng''s hands and said with a smile, "Sister Shen, why did you bring it along too?"The white cartge in the jar seemed to be a little smaller than it had been when he had first seen it, and Qin Hai had noticed that he hadn''t smelled the strange aroma he had smelled in the cave.


    Shen Meng smiled bitterly and said, "I was nning to return it to you, but I forgot about it on the way back. Maybe I identally knocked off the top when I was holding the pajamas, which led to so many snakes. "


    "Alright, everything is fine now." Qin Hai took a nce at the rooms of Shen Meng and the others and said, "Sister Shen, I don''t think we can stay there any longer. You and Meiqi can stay here with me. I''ll just casually deal with them outside."Shen Meng wanted to reject him, but seeing that Du Meiqi was still sleeping soundly on Qin Hai''s shoulder, she could only nod her head and embarrassedly said: "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    <span>"There''s no need to be polite with me." Qin Hai smiled, turned around and sent Du Meiqi into his room. Shen Meng also followed with her luggage. After settling down Du Meiqi, Qin Hai said, "I will be right outside. If you need anything, just call me."


    <span>Shen Meng acknowledged and watched Qin Hai leave. When the door closed, Shen Meng also sat down on the bed and touched the bed sheets. Thinking about how Qin Hai had just fallen asleep on this bed, she felt a strange feeling surging in her heart.


    It seemed that the medicinal efficacy of the old wine was indeed very strong. Even though she had drunk very little, she had still been greatly affected.


    When she thought of this, Shen Meng couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. She subconsciously stood up, because she suddenly recalled how Qin Hai was almost unable to control himself due to the medicinal effects. She wondered if he was still feeling sad now that Qin Hai had gone out.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open with a bang. Qin Hai appeared at the door and asked nervously, "Has something happened again?"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1907

    "No, nothing happened. I just remembered that you drank so much, can it be very ufortable?" Shen Meng looked at the nervous expression on Qin Hai''s face. She felt a warm feeling flowing through her heart.<span>To be honest, she had been a bit scared just now, especially when she thought about how many poisonous snakes had crawled out from under the bed in the next room. Her scalp was still numb. However, when Qin Hai appeared at the door, the uneasy feeling suddenly disappeared without a trace. His heart became exceptionally calm and tranquil.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I''m fine too, don''t worry." Qin Hai smiled and quickly turned around to leave the room. Right now, he was struggling with the medicinal strength of the old wine and did not dare to stay with Shen Meng who was wearing only a nightgown.


    Just as he was about to close the door, Shen Meng called out again. Qin Hai looked at Shen Meng in surprise. Thetter shyly said, "Just leave the door open. To be honest, I''m a little scared. It should be better if the door is open.""Ugh ¡­" Well, I''ll just sit at the door so you can see me any time. " Qin Hai opened the door and ced a cushion before it. Then, with his back facing the door, he sat cross-legged on the floor so that Shen Meng wouldn''t have to leave the room to see him.


    After the lights went out, although the room was pitch ck, the back of Qin Hai, who was by the door, could still be seen. Shen Mengy sideways on the bed, looking at the back view of Qin Hai, her heart was at ease and at ease like never before. Remembering all the times she had known Qin Hai, she had gradually fallen asleep with a tranquil mood.


    <span>After a while, he heard the quiet and long sound of breathing behind him. Qin Hai turned around to take a look, and the corner of his mouth curled into a wry smile.


    Shen Meng really trusted him. Even though she knew he drank so much, she still dared to ask him to open the door. Fortunately, it was him. If it was someone else with slightly weaker willpower, he would have already rushed into the room.


    However, Qin Hai was very touched that Shen Meng could trust him so much. He turned around to take a look, then quickly retracted his mind and fully immersed himself in his cultivation.<span>The next day, along with the first rays of the morning sun, the quiet mountain stronghold also woke up to the chirping of birds.


    <span>Shen Meng opened her eyes and immediately looked towards the door, only to see Qin Hai still sitting cross-legged at the door, guarding her and Du Meiqi''s safety.


    <span>Qin Hai was as motionless as a statue. It was unknown whether he was asleep or immersed in cultivation. If it was thetter, then it could be seen that his powerful martial arts had note empty-handed. However, no matter how profound his martial arts were, it would be very cold if he just sat there for an entire night. Thinking of this, Shen Meng felt a tinge of regret. She had actually forgotten about thisst night.


    Thinking of this, she could no longer sleep soundly. She picked up a nket and lightly draped it over Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>However, as soon as the nket touched Qin Hai, his body moved a little and he turned his head to look over.


    <span>"Sister Shen, you''re awake!" He thought that Shen Meng wanted to go to the bathroom, so he pretended that he didn''t wake up. This was to prevent Shen Meng from feeling awkward, but who knew that Shen Meng was actually worried that he would catch a cold and put a nket over him.


    "You''re awake! It''s been hard on you!" Shen Meng smiled at Qin Hai, then turned her head to look at Du Meiqi who was still sound asleep on the bed. "How about I wake Meiqi up and you go back to bed to have a good rest."


    <span>"No need, I often train like this." Qin Hai also looked at Du Meiqi and smiled. "Let her sleep a little more, she was too tired yesterday."


    Shen Meng nodded. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she walked out of the gallows with Qin Hai. She breathed in the fresh air of the forest and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the forest under the morning sun.


    As the sun rose into the sky, the morning mist filled the skies. It was extremely beautiful, and a thin mist floated halfway up the mountain. It was like a paradise, making one unable to take in what was happening before their eyes. Qin Hai apanied Shen Meng and wandered around the forest for more than an hour. It wasn''t until smoke rose from the chimneys of the mountain stronghold that Qin Hai reluctantly returned to the vicinity of the gallows.


    At this moment, a scream suddenly came from inside the tower. It sounded like Du Meiqi''s voice.


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng had already eaten their fill as they hurriedly ran into the tower.Du Meiqi leaned against the quilt, trembling in the corner. When she saw Qin Hai, she was so scared that her face changed drastically. Her entire body shrunk into a ball as she shouted in fear, "Don''te over here, you pervert, you pervert! Go away, go away! "


    Qin Hai was confused, while Shen Meng also did not understand. She hastily asked, "Meiqi, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"Du Meiqi pursed her lips, looking pitiful even though she was crying: "Aunt, I was bullied by this scoundrel." He must have slept me down while I was drunkst night. Hurry up and call my dad, don''t let this rapist get away! "


    <span>Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other. Qin Hai frowned, "Meiqi, you cannot speak carelessly. No matter what, you have to tell me the evidence. When have I bullied you?"


    "You didn''t bully me, then why did you bring me to your bed?" Du Meiqi''s tears fell in the end as she cried out, "You''re just a hypocrite with a human''s face, yet I''ve already said so many kind words about you to my aunt. How can you treat me like this? "I''m telling you, you are molesting me, raping me. You must immediately apologize to me, or else you will definitely go to jail!"


    It had been so long that it turned out to be because of this matter!<span>Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other again. Then, they couldn''t helpughing at the same time.


    <span>Du Meiqi was stunned for a moment, and then she became even more wronged, tears rolling down her face, "You all are stillughing, what''s so funny about that? Aunt, did you end up falling in love with this Qin surnamed person so you didn''t want me anymore? Are you really my aunt by blood? "


    <span>Shen Meng''s face turned red and she quickly said, "Don''t talk nonsense. Last night, there were a lot of snakes in our room, so we can''t stay here anymore. You and I will stay in this room." Qin Hai has been outside all night and has not entered the house at all. "


    <span>Du Meiqi was stunned, and asked doubtfully, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You''ll know once you go over and take a look. Didn''t you notice? Our luggage is all here. " Shen Meng didn''t know whether tough or cry as she wiped Du Meiqi''s tears away.


    <span>Du Meiqi actually did run into the next room, but in less than three seconds, there were even louder screamsing from inside.


    <span>Although the poisonous snakes fromst night had already crawled away, the giant multicolored snake nailed to the wall by Qin Hai was still there. Du Meiqi was scared to the point that she couldn''t help but scream.


    When she came out of the room, her legs had gone limp, her face was as pale as if she had fallen ill, and she was screaming that the ce must not stay any longer, that it must be moved at once.


    Seeing her expression, Qin Hai and Shen Meng didn''t know whether tough or to cry as they looked at each other. They bothughed at the same time.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1908

    <span>After breakfast, Shen Meng began her free diagnosis for the day.


    <span>There were many people in the Liu Ye Vige, and they were even further away from the mountains. Theck of medicine was even more serious, and there were also a lot of sick people, many of them even had a few illnesses at the same time, making it a bit troublesome to diagnose and treat them.


    Shen Meng didn''t mind the trouble. She had to interrogate everyone and treat them seriously. In a blink of an eye, it was already noon. By right, they should be heading out of the mountain immediately, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to leave the mountain before nightfall. But seeing the remaining twenty-odd patients, Shen Meng didn''t say anything.<span>Just when Qin Hai and Shen Meng were busy, a young man and a young woman appeared on the way up the mountain.


    When they arrived at the mountain stronghold''s entrance, a few youths who were ying at the entrance of the stronghold saw them and immediately ran over.


    <span>"Sister White Phoenix, you''re back!"


    <span>"Sister Baifeng, you''re so beautiful now!"


    "Sister Baifeng, who is he?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of youths kept chattering non-stop, and the 20 plus year old girl revealed a displeased expression. "Go, go y by the side. I still have things to do, so I don''t have time to speak nonsense with you."<span>The girl led her 20-year-old malepanion into the vige and saw Shen Meng, Qin Hai, and the others not too far away.


    <span>Although there were only 20 or so patients left, there were still many people spectating from the side. Thus, there were still many people gathered around Qin Hai and Shen Meng, making the scene very lively.


    Seeing this, the girl stopped and frowned. She beckoned for a young man and asked, "What are you doing over there?"


    The youth said, "Sister Baifeng, that''s Doctor Shen from the big hospital outside. She is currently treating everyone and doesn''t need any money. Furthermore, her medical skills are very good. Sister Baifeng, if you are not feeling well, you can look for her to look for you. Doctor Shen is truly amazing. "


    "What the heck? I''m not sick, why should I look for her?" The girl impatiently chased the boy away. She looked deeply at Shen Meng who was wearing a white coat and then led herpanions into the vige.Not long after, she arrived in front of a somewhat dpidated hanging building. Coincidentally, a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties walked out of the house. Seeing the girl, the middle-aged woman was shocked. She asked in disbelief, "Is it Bai Feng?"


    The girl frowned, "It''s me. Is there anything to eat? After walking for an entire morning, I''ve starved to death!"<span>"Yes, yes, yes. I just finished cooking,e in quickly!" The woman weed the girl and herpanions into the room.


    <span>The food at the table was very simple. It was a baked pastry, followed by a few pickles. The middle-aged woman sat the girl and herpanion down, then hurried into the kitchen to fry some eggs and bring them out.


    While the girl was eating, the middle-aged woman looked at the young man beside the girl and carefully asked, "Baifeng, this is ¡ª""He''s called Li Jian, my boyfriend." The girl was worried that the middle-aged woman wouldn''t understand, so she exined, "It means man."


    The middle-aged woman''s expression abruptly changed, "Then ¡­" "Then what about Ali?"


    The girl mmed her chopsticks on the table and said impatiently, "Why are you mentioning him? I''ve already said that I have nothing to do with him."<span>The young man called Li Jian smiled as he took out a small box from his pocket. After opening it, he took out a pearl ne and pushed it in front of the middle-aged woman.


    "Auntie, this is my greeting gift to you. Please ept it.""This... This is too precious, how can I ept it? " The middle-aged woman was surprised again and quickly waved her hand to refuse.


    <span>Bai Feng impatiently grabbed the pearl ne and stuffed it into the woman''s hands. "I''ll give it to you. Alright, I''m full now. Go and find the bottle that Grandpa left behind. I''m leaving immediately."


    "You''re leaving soon?" The woman was taken aback again. She even forgot about the pearl ne on her hand. "Baifeng, have you been doing well outside these past few years?"


    "I''m doing very well, and I''ve also learned very powerful skills. Alright, stop wasting your breath and quickly take out that bottle. "<span>The middle-aged woman wanted to say something but hesitated. She turned around and sighed, then entered the room and took out the bottle that the girl had mentioned.


    Seeing the bottle, the young man called Li Jian''s eyes immediately lit up. He put down his chopsticks and carefully observed it. Then, he nodded towards the white phoenix.


    <span>The white phoenix showed an expression of joy as it hurriedly opened its backpack and put the bottle into it.


    <span>"White Phoenix!" At this moment, a voice came from outside the house. The door was pushed open and a sturdy young man rushed in excitedly. When he saw the girl, he excitedly shouted, "Baifeng, you''re finally back!"


    <span>The girl looked unhappy. As she put her backpack back on, she asked, "What are you doing here?"


    <span>"Baifeng, didn''t you sayst time we would get married when you came back? I''ve been waiting for you for three years and I''ve finally got you back!"


    "Who said they were going to marry you?" The girl immediately frowned and snorted, "Ali, you probably heard wrong. "Oh right, I already have a man. Don''te bother me again from now on!"


    The strong youngster was stunned for a moment. His face revealed an expression of disbelief and then begged the girl. However, the girl didn''t pretend to be happy about it and didn''t hesitate to shake off the youngster''s hand as she quickly walked out of the door.


    The young man named Ali grabbed Li Jian and asked angrily, "Baifeng, is the man you''re talking about really him?"


    "What are you doing? Let him go!" White Phoenix was infuriated. She red at the young man and scolded him harshly.


    The stout young man pulled out his saber from his waist and aimed it towards Li Jian''s stomach. He bellowed, "Bastard! I''ll kill you!"<span>In the vige, the people were strong and vigorous. Almost every adult male had a saber that they carried with them. Firstly, they would use it as a decoration. After entering the mountain, they would be able to defend against attacks from wild beasts. The knife on the well-built young man''s waist was not too long. The de was about thirty centimeters long, but it had been polished to the point where it was extremely sharp. It was easy to imagine what would happen if he stabbed into the stomach of a young man.


    But at this moment, there was a ''peng'' sound as the strong young man suddenly flew backwards, smashing the only table in the room into pieces. The dagger in his hand also fell down into the distance.


    The corner of Li Jian''s mouth revealed a hint of ridicule. He smoothed out the cor that had been grabbed by the sturdy young man and snorted: "You overestimate your strength and still dare to make a move against me. You''re courting death!"


    The strong guy was moaning and twitching on the ground. Bai Feng frowned and said to Li Jian, "We already got the thing, let''s go."


    Afterward, Bai Feng, who had not even been back in the vige for half an hour, hurriedly brought Li Jian out of the vige.


    Not long after, a burst of wailing sounds came from the vige. Someone then rushed in front of Shen Meng and anxiously shouted, "Doctor Shen, quickly save Ali! He''s about to die!"Shen Meng and Qin Hai were both startled and hurriedly followed the people who arrived at the White Phoenix Family. By this time, many people had already gathered at Bai Feng''s house. The youngd that had been knocked out by Li Jian was now unconscious and lying motionless on the ground.


    The most horrifying thing was that the boy''s left hand was swollen like a turnip, and his face was bluish-purple, which made him look very scary.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1909

    Seeing that Shen Meng had arrived, the young man''s parents immediately kneeled in front of her, crying as they begged Shen Meng to save the young man.


    Shen Meng and Qin Hai hurriedly helped the old couple up and began to check the young man''s body condition.<span>In fact, the youngd''s condition could be clearly seen at a nce. He must have been poisoned, but what poison it was must be carefully examined. Shen Meng was inspecting the young man while asking him about what had happened. She wanted to find out as soon as possible what had caused the young man''s poisoning.


    However, after a while, Shen Meng frowned and said to Qin Hai, "The poison in Ah Li is very strong. It''s definitely not some ordinary poison, but they said that Ah Li got hurt when he was fighting with someone, but from beginning to end, he only grabbed their cor. He didn''t get bitten by any poisonous snakes or bugs."


    Qin Hai knew this young man named Ali. He had asked for a drink from him at the banquetst night. He was a very straightforward and enthusiastic young man.


    Puzzled, he asked, "Who is Ali fighting with?"<span>Shen Meng looked at the middle-aged woman squatting at the corner of the wall with a terrified face and was constantly being insulted by Ah Li''s rtives. She exined, "Ah Li has a fianc¨¦e called Bai Feng who has been away from the vige for three years. "Right now, Bai Feng and that man have already left the vige. Unless we go down the mountain and stop them, we can only send Ali to the hospital as soon as possible. Only by doing this will we find out what poison he was poisoned with."


    <span>Qin Hai said with a frown, "If we leave now, we won''t be able to get you to the hospital until evening at the earliest. Will we be able to make it in time?"


    "There''s no helping it, I didn''t bring enough medicine." Shen Meng sighed. Judging from Ali''s condition, calling him in mortal danger was not an exaggeration. He might really not be able to make it to the hospital. As a doctor, seeing the patient about to die in front of her without being able to help her made Shen Meng feel especially anxious and upset.


    Qin Hai thought for a while and asked, "Sister Shen, where are your worms? I remember that some of the bugs you raised can be used for detoxification, why not try using them? "<span>Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously replied, "No!"


    "Why not? Are you worried that they will bite Ali to death, or do you think the bugs can''t solve Ali''s problem?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    Shen Meng was clearly very nervous. She involuntarily clenched her fists and shook her head, "I don''t know. It''s just that I can''t!"<span>Qin Hai was slightly surprised. It seemed like Liu JingRan''s death had a greater impact on Shen Meng than he had imagined. Shen Meng didn''t seem to dare to use Insect Healing on him anymore.


    <span>"Sister Shen, you have to believe in yourself. Insect healing has been your focus for many years, and it has been proven to be very effective through many clinical trials. Liu Jingran didn''t die because of you using Insect Healing, he was infected by the Insect. Didn''t you also tell me that the moth in his body was most likely the blue winged moth? "


    <span>Shen Meng still shook her head, her face was pale as she said, "I know, but I still don''t dare to use Insect Healing." When I think of bugs, I think of how Liu Jingran died on the operating table. "


    "Qin Hai, don''t force my aunt!" Du Meiqi put her arm around Shen Meng''s shoulder and looked at Qin Hai with dissatisfaction, "Can''t you see that aunt is feeling very ufortable right now?"


    <span>Qin Hai sighed. If Ali wasn''t in danger, he wouldn''t have forced Shen Meng.


    There was only one way to get out of Shen Meng''s trauma: to find out Liu JingRan''s real cause of death and to find out the truth behind the matter. However, time waited for no one!At this moment, a dark red stream of blood flowed out from the corner of Ali''s mouth. More and more, it started leaking out a pungent smell.


    The sound of Ali''s parents crying filled the air. They both knelt in front of Shen Meng, begging her to save him.<span>Shen Meng was in a dilemma, her face filled with hesitation.


    In fact, how could Shen Meng not want to save Ali? As a doctor, she absolutely did not wish to see the patient die in front of her. However, there was a barrier in her heart now. When she thought of Insect Healing, she remembered how Liu JingRan spat blood on the operating table and died. She really didn''t want to use Insect Healing on another patient unless it was absolutely necessary.


    <span>After much difficulty, she finally managed to help Ali''s parents up from the ground. She bit her lips and said to Du Meiqi, "Meiqi, help me carry the box over."


    Du Meiqi was surprised, "Aunt, have you thought it through?"


    "It''s an emergency, so I can''t care too much anymore. Go and help me carry it." Shen Meng insisted."Then... "Alright then!" Du Meiqi also panicked a little. Seeing that Shen Meng insisted, she could only turn around and prepare to carry the wooden box with Shen Meng''s bug.


    <span>However, at this time, Qin Hai stopped Du Meiqi, "Sister Shen, you can''t use Insect Healing now. If I can cure Ali, everything will be fine. But have you thought about what will happen if Ali dies? Do you feel guilty for the rest of your life? "


    <span>Shen Meng was stunned by the question. She stared at Qin Hai nkly, but when her gazended on Ali, she gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t care anymore. Even if I will feel guilty for the rest of my life, I want to give it a try. Maggie, go! "


    "Let me do it!" Qin Hai suddenly took out a set of acupuncture needles and said in a deep voice, "I''ll use the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needles to try it. If it doesn''t work, you can then use insect healing." "I remember that the first five moves of the Five Element Needles of the Heaven''s Divination can be used continuously, helping to cut down one''s hair and cleanse one''s marrow. I should be able to just barely use it right now."


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai began to clear the area. He invited all the unrted people in the room out, and then took off Ali''s clothes, leaving only his shorts.


    Afterward, he took out a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead and stuffed it into Ali''s mouth. Then, he immediately started to use the [Heaven''s Divination] -Five Element Needle technique from the first form.


    It was said that it could cut the hair and cleanse the bones, and could even cut the bones, but from the third move onwards, it required the assistance of strong inner strength. And theter it was, the more inner strength it required, and Qin Hai had only tried the fourth move so far.


    <span>But no matter what, he had to give it a try. Otherwise, if Shen Meng really did use the Insect Healing, and Ali still died in the end, it would be the heaviest blow to Shen Meng, even more than the blow from Liu Jingran''s death.


    Qin Hai performed the first four moves very smoothly. As the medicinal strength of the Pei-Yuan Dan quickly spread throughout Ah Li''s body, his body also started to exude many yellowish brown oil stains and dirt.


    However, Ali''s swollen left hand was still the same. It was obvious that the poison in his body had yet to be cleansed.<span>Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. The fifth move of the Five Element Needle Art, Heaven''s Divination, began immediately.


    <span>He raised his right hand above Ali and shouted, "Rise!"


    What caused Shen Meng and Du Meiqi to be surprised was that Ali actually floated up along with Qin Hai''s hands, and his body was still lying t on the ground, as if there were two hands supporting him from below.


    <span>In the next moment, Qin Hai waved his left hand. Countless needles danced in the air like goddesses scattering flowers, stabbing at many acupuncture points on Ali''s body.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1910

    Seeing Qin Hai casually raise his hand, and the acupuncture needles on Ali''s body flew up and down, and Ali kept rolling in the air as if he was performing acrobatics, Du Meiqi was dumbfounded. After a long while, she murmured, "Aunt, he''s so strong!"


    Shen Meng was also attracted by Qin Hai''s acupuncture techniques and could not take her eyes off it. She sighed softly and said, "Yes, it is indeed very powerful!"


    "Can he really cure Ali?"


    Shen Meng pondered for a moment, "It shouldn''t be a problem. The [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Element Needle Art is very powerful. If Qin Hai is able to perform the first five types of needle techniques, not only will Ali be fine, his body will also be very good because of this."


    <span>Du Meiqi turned her head to look at Shen Meng, rolled her eyes, and said with a crafty look, "Aunt, I think you can learn this from Qin Hai. If you can use this kind of acupuncture technique in the future, you wouldn''t have to worry about anything."


    Shen Meng bitterly smiled, "How can it be that easy? The [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Art requires a strong inner force as support. This is not something that can be done easily.""So what? Qin Hai definitely has a way to help you." I think if you go to the Spring River with him, he''ll teach you. "


    Shen Meng rolled her eyes at Du Meiqi, "Are you up to something again? Even if I were to go to the Spring River, you would have to stay in Sichuan and study. Don''t think about going with me. "


    The corners of Du Meiqi''s mouth drooped down as she gloomily replied, "But I don''t like to study at all. It''s very boring in school."Then her eyes suddenly lit up, "Aunt, so you''ve decided?" He really wanted to go to the Spring River with him? Then I must go with you, or what if he bullies you? I can protect you! "


    Just as Shen Meng wanted to say something, she suddenly discovered that Ali, who was still floating in the air, had fallen back down on the ground. Just as Shen Meng was about to speak, she suddenly realized that Ali, who was still floating in the air, had fallen back down on the ground.


    Shen Meng''s face was filled with joy as she hurriedly asked, "Did it work?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "It''s done. Ali''s body should be fine now."Shen Meng quickly took out her stethoscope to check on Ali. After a while, her face lit up with joy. It was just as Qin Hai had said. The poison in Ali''s body had already been cured, and his breathing and heartbeat had returned to normal.


    <span>After she finished, Shen Meng raised her head only to discover that in such a short period of time, Qin Hai had actually fallen asleep on a chair.


    Seeing that Qin Hai appeared to be exceptionally quiet after falling asleep, Shen Meng''s gaze also became especially gentle.


    She quickly stopped Du Meiqi from asking for the results of the treatment, signaled her to be quiet, and led her out of the room. She told Ali''s parents about the good news of Ali''s rescue.<span>One hourter.


    <span>The family of Ali who had said their goodbyes to Master Ba Tu also politely refused him. Qin Hai and the others carried their luggage and left the Willow Town, setting out on their return journey.


    <span>"Qin Hai, you were so awesome just now. It was as if you were performing a magic trick!"


    <span>On the way back, Du Meiqi was extremely excited. She kept asking Qin Hai about the treatment method, and urged him to teach her the Five Element Needles technique as soon as possible.


    <span>Since Qin Hai had sessfully cured Ali, Shen Meng was very happy. In her words, this was more meaningful than helping everyone in the Liu Ye Vige. Along the way, he had been discussing acupuncture techniques with Qin Hai, which made their conversation quite interesting.


    The three of them chatted andughed along the way. It was actually much easier than when they entered the mountain yesterday. Even Du Meiqi rarely called them tired.


    <span>However, just as they climbed over a mountain, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked back, seeming to have thought of something.


    Shen Meng asked, "Did you drop something?"<span>"No, I just feel a bit ufortable in my stomach." Qin Hai smiled.


    Du Meiqi made a face, "You just got out of the door and you already wet yourself. Hurry up and find a ce to pee, otherwise, when you pee in your pantster, we''ll see what you do."


    <span>"Meiqi!" Shen Meng didn''t know whether tough or cry. She red at Du Meiqi for a moment and then said to Qin Hai, "I''m just tired from walking, Meiqi and I will rest here for a while. Hurry up and go."


    At the end, even Shen Meng couldn''t help chuckling.


    Qin Hai smiled coyly and ced his luggage on the ground. He told Shen Meng and the others to sit on the luggage and then quickly ran back the way they came from.<span>Actually, he wasn''t going to look for a ce to rest. It was just that he heard some noiseing from behind him. He didn''t want to cause Shen Meng and the others to be scared, so he purposely said that.


    After leaving their line of sight, Qin Hai immediately used his movement technique to enter the dense forest. Then, he used his fastest speed to search the surrounding area.


    However, what made him curious was that after a thorough search, there wasn''t a single person around.<span>Did he hear it wrong?


    After a while, Qin Hai had to return to the top of the mountain, and under the teasing of Du Meiqi, he picked up his luggage and walked on with them.


    A few minutes after they left, a man and a woman emerged from a patch of grass a few hundred meters behind them.


    And there was actually a very hidden cave in the grass. They were hiding in this cave just now.The man and woman were Bai Feng and Li Jian, who had left the Willow Manor a long time ago.


    <span>"His alertness is quite high. I was almost discovered by him!" Li Jian brushed off the grass on his body as he looked in the direction Qin Hai and the others had left.


    "If I didn''t know that there was a hole here, he would have really discovered me." She looked at Li Jian and said, "Why don''t we not provoke them? That person is not easy to deal with."


    <span>Li Jian''s expression turned cold, "No, since we''vee across such a good opportunity, we must not miss it." "You''re familiar with the area, is there any way to get directly in front of them?"


    Bai Feng thought for a moment. "I do, but the road isn''t easy. We have to pass by the cliff."


    "Bring me there!" Li Jian said without any hesitation.<span>Bai Feng could only lead Li Jian in another direction.


    More than an hourter.


    Qin Hai and the rest were resting on the mountainside. Looking at the mountain peak in the distance, Shen Meng wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, "If we continue to climb over that mountain, we will be able to leave the mountain. If we go fast, we should be able to get out before dark. ""I''m afraid not!" Qin Hai pointed at the fog in the distance. "It''s already foggy, and it might rain. We need to find somewhere to hide."


    <span>"No way, there''s still a sun at noon today!" Du Meiqi couldn''t quite believe it.


    But half an hourter, as the evening approached, the temperature in the mountain dropped and the fog grew thicker. They no longer had time to look for a cave to shelter from the rain, so they set up a tent under arge tree and prepared to sleep in the mountain for the night.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1911

    <span>Qin Hai''s judgement was not wrong. It had really rained after dark. Fortunately, the rain wasn''t too heavy, and their tents were under the big trees, so they weren''t showered.


    However, after the rain, the temperature in the mountain suddenly dropped by a lot. Du Meiqi was shivering from the cold, and her face had turned a little green.


    After the rain stopped, Qin Hai found some dried wood nearby and after some effort, he finally managed to light a fire. It was only then did he feel better.<span>After that, Qin Hai hunted down two hare and killed them in the mountain spring. Then, he stuck them on tree branches and barbequed them on the fire. Only after the meat was done roasting did the three of them eat some steaming hot hare.


    Taking advantage of the warmth, Qin Hai let Shen Meng and Du Meiqi rest inside the tent while he guarded the fire by himself. He also found a lot of dried wood and made the fire even brighter.


    Although the mountain was cold and humid, it did not affect Qin Hai much. A few years ago, he had stayed in an even worse environment. At that time, there were people chasing after him, and along the way, there were all kinds of traps. Freezing and starving were normal events. Sometimes, they could only lie in the muddy water and sleep for a while. Once they recovered their strength, they would continue running forward.


    He could eat until his stomach was full, then he could warm himself up by the fire, and there were two beautifuldies sleeping in the tent beside him. Even though the two beautifuldies could only look but not eat, it was like a dream for him.<span>What''s more, Qin Hai''s power had increased countless times. Even if he didn''t have the fire to keep him warm, the chilliness of the mountains would never be able to corrode his body. The reason why he continued to light the bonfire was mainly because Shen Meng and Du Meiqi were inside the tent. They could both keep them warm and at ease.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t expect that after half an hour, the tent p opened and Shen Meng came out again. Seeing that Qin Hai was still sitting by the fire, she smiled and walked over to sit beside him.


    "Sister Shen, are you too cold to sleep?"


    Shen Meng shook her head, "It''s not cold. It''s very warm in the tent. Meiqi is already sweating from her sleep. What about you? Are you going to sit here all night? You didn''t sleepst night, and today you''re going to stay up all night again? "Qin Haiughed. "I''m fine. Actually, I don''t sleep much right now. If I''m fine at night, I''ll be practicing my martial arts. It''s just like what you sawst night."


    <span>Shen Meng''s face reddened. She had thought that he had discovered her peeping at Qin Hai. Luckily, her face waspletely red from the reflection of the bonfire, making it hard to tell.


    Qin Haiughed again, "Besides, I don''t have any ce to rest. I can''t possibly squeeze into a tent with all of you. Then, when Meiqi wakes up early tomorrow morning, I should call myself a hooligan again. Furthermore, it''s still the wilderness in the middle of the night. If we stay in the same tent, what if I really have bad intentions? "


    <span>Shen Meng giggled. She couldn''t help but give Qin Hai a light punch, "You''re usually good, but sometimes you like to be dishonest. I know you''re not that kind of person."


    Qin Haiughed evilly, "I''m not sure about that. Sister Shen, it''s not like you don''t know that I have no position in women''s matters." With your beauty, if I am unable to control it, you will be in for a disaster! "


    Shen Meng red at Qin Hai snappily, "You dare?! If you dare to mess around, I''ll let bugs bite you!"<span>At the end, Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    After joking around for a while, Shen Meng could not help but yawn. Qin Hai smiled and said, "You''ve been tired all day. Go in and rest. Have a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow, we''ll continue our journey."


    Shen Meng slightly shook her head, "I''m not too sleepy. If I enter the tent, then you will be alone here. This wilderness is too lonely. It''s always better to have someone to talk to."<span>Qin Hai suddenly looked at Shen Meng''s face in a daze for a while.


    <span>Shen Meng touched her face and asked curiously, "Is there something wrong with my face?"


    <span>"No!" Qin Haiughed, "Sister Shen, not only are you beautiful and gentle, you are also very considerate towards others. "I was just thinking, who would be able to marry you? It''s really a blessing from my previous life."


    <span>Shen Meng''s face immediately became hot again. She turned her head away from Qin Hai''s burning gaze, looked at the fire and said, "I''m not as good as you say. I''m very bored. Unlike the current girls, they didn''t know anything about romance. If I can''t even take care of myself, how can I take care of others? "


    Qin Hai said, "That''s why I think you should find a boyfriend as soon as possible and have him take care of you. Sister Shen, you haven''t met anyone you like all these years? "


    <span>"No, I didn''t think about it before. Later on, I got old and had more things to do. I didn''t have time to think about it, so I haven''t done it until now." Shen Meng smiled, "Actually, I''m doing quite well right now. My life is very simple, and I don''t have much to worry about. I can have more time to work and conduct experiments." These are things I like to do, and I''m happy to keep doing them. "


    At the end, perhaps remembering what happened two days ago, a dejected look appeared on Shen Meng''s face, and she couldn''t help but sigh.<span>Qin Hai quickly advised, "Sister Shen, why don''t youe with me to the Spring River? "I can''t guarantee anything else. Once we reach the Spring River, no matter what experiment you want to conduct, I will definitely support you."


    "Then what do you need me to do?" Shen Meng asked.


    "I don''t need you to do anything. If you are willing, you can just continue being the principal." If you don''t want to, you just put on the name of the chief physician, and then you should see a patient on a regr basis. The main reason is that I have you in the Spring River, so I am more confident. After all, you are the most powerful doctor I have ever met. "


    Shen Meng pondered for a moment and said, "I will think about it seriously. Oh right, how is the preparation of this hospital that you mentioned going?"Qin Haiughed, "It''s just an idea now, but if you want to go back with me, I promise I will build the hospital as soon as possible. Plus, I will build you a betterboratory." "Oh right, I also need to find a building to prepare various pills."


    Qin Hai took out a Pei-Yuan Dan from the Universe Ring and passed it to Shen Meng, "This is a pill I made myself, the effect is very good, but the ingredients are not easy to find."


    Shen Meng looked at the Pei-Yuan Dan in surprise. After asking about the effects of the Pei-Yuan Dan as well as the method to concoct it, she murmured, "I thought the methods recorded in the ancient books were all fake. So it can really be used for concocting pills."Seeing that Shen Meng was interested in the Pei-Yuan Dan, Qin Hai took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire and persuaded Shen Meng to go with him to Chunjiang, where he could also concoct more pills.


    To Shen Meng, things like a famous limousine would never be able to move her. However, pills like the Pei-Yuan Dan, which she had never been in contact with before, had hit her soft spot.<span>Shen Meng''s attitude had clearly softened. Under Qin Hai''s repeated persuasion, she was just about to agree.


    However, at this time, a light yellow smoke suddenly drifted over. Shen Meng suddenly leaned on Qin Hai''s shoulder and said while holding her head, "Strange, I suddenly feel dizzy."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1912

    <span>Qin Hai quickly supported Shen Meng and called out twice. Shen Meng had already fainted.


    An idea suddenly urred to him, and he fell down together with Shen Meng.


    A few minutester, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Li Jian and Bai Feng came out of the forest and came to the bonfire.<span>Looking at the unconscious Shen Meng and Qin Hai, Li Jian''s mouth curved up in a pleased smile, "I thought they were really powerful people, just a bag of sleeping incense and they already threw it down."


    Seeing Li Jian pull out a dagger from his waist, Bai Feng was shocked, "Brother Jian, are you really going to kill them?"


    <span>"Nonsense, they wasted most of the day''s worth of effort and finally managed to knock them out. Why would I keep them around for?" Li Jian turned to look at Bai Feng. "What, are you scared?"


    Bai Feng shook her head. "No, I just don''t think there''s a need to kill them. The hospital thing has been done and our mission aplished, so there''s no need to kill them any more. "<span>"You don''t understand. If we kill Shen Meng, we will definitely be able to get more money. "Since we met each other now, why didn''t you want the money that you could casually pick up? Are you stupid?"


    <span>Li Jian walked over to Qin Hai and Shen Meng and squatted down. He carefully looked at Shen Meng''s face and immediately revealed a lustful look, "Tsk, tsk, you''re quite pretty. It''s a pity to kill you like this. Xiao Feng, go ahead and take care of the result in the tent, I will handle these two. "


    Seeing that Li Jian was about to untie Shen Meng''s clothes, Bai Feng knew what his intentions were. However, she did not dare to disobey Li Jian. Biting her lips, she could only obediently walk towards the tent.<span>But at this moment, there was a loud ''bang'' as if something fell down. Then, Li Jian shouted in panic, "You didn''t faint?"


    Bai Feng turned her head in astonishment, only to find that Qin Hai, who had just fainted, had actually sat up while Li Jian had already fallen to the ground.


    <span>"Xiao Feng, quickly do it!" Li Jian shouted.


    <span>Bai Feng quickly pulled out her dagger and rushed towards Qin Hai. However, before the dagger could touch Qin Hai, her wrist went numb and the dagger fell to the ground. Then, something seemed to have struck her stomach.


    Qin Hai let go of Shen Meng, walked in front of Li Jian and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you, why are you following us?"


    Li Jian''s eyes darted around as he pleaded for mercy, "We didn''t follow you. We were walking on the same mountain. We got lost and have been walking in the mountains for the whole day." He had rushed all the way here after finally seeing the light of the fire. "Friend, we really don''t want to do anything. We just want to rest here for the night, then we''ll leave tomorrow."<span>"Donkey?" Qin Hai kicked the dagger on the ground. "Then what are you doing with the sabre? Where are your equipment? Don''t tell me you''ve lost your luggage."


    "He really lost it!" Li Jian said with a bitter face, "We ran into a wild boar and finally managed to escape. We lost all our luggage. Oh right, I still have my ID in my pocket. My girlfriend and I are both people who have proper jobs, not bad people! "


    "Really? Which pocket is the ID?""Take out that pocket inside the jacket and you''ll know." Li Jian said with a smile.


    "Alright, let me see!" Qin Hai reached out his hand to touch Li Jian''s shirt, but just as Li Jian was sneering to himself, Qin Hai suddenly retracted his hand and picked up a stick of dried wood from the side to pick up Li Jian''s shirt.


    At that moment, a multicolored snake suddenly leaped over the firewood in Qin Hai''s hand. In the end, before it could follow the firewood and bit into Qin Hai''s hand, it was stabbed to the ground. The little snake was immediately cut into two pieces and thrown into the fire by Qin Hai.


    "Little Flower!" Li Jian turned pale with fright as he looked at Qin Hai ferociously, "Bastard, you actually killed Little Flower, you will die a horrible death!"<span>"What, you''re not calling yourself a donkey friend anymore?" Continue acting! " Qin Hai looked at Li Jian in disdain. He then turned around and walked in front of Shen Meng. After he sshed some cold water on her face, Shen Meng slowly opened her eyes.


    <span>"Did I just fall asleep?" Shen Meng opened her eyes and saw that she was actually in Qin Hai''s embrace. She was stunned for a moment before her face immediately flushed red.


    <span>"Didn''t you fall asleep? These two people just let out some smoke and made you faint." Qin Hai helped Shen Meng up and pointed at Li Jian and Bai Feng as he spoke.


    <span>"They? "Who are they?"


    Shen Meng had just woken up, and her mind was still muddled, so Qin Hai did not dare to let go of her hand.


    <span>"If I guessed correctly, he was the one who poisoned Ali. That girl should be Ali''s fiancee, Baifeng. "


    "It''s them!" Shen Meng frowned, "Why would they want to confuse us?""Then we''ll have to ask them!" Qin Hai saw that Shen Meng waspletely awake, so he let her go and walked in front of Li Jian. He kicked the brat and asked, "Speak, why are you releasing smoke at us? "Don''t try to lie anymore, otherwise killing you would be as easy as killing that snake just now."


    Li Jian coldly said, "If you have the ability, then kill me. If you really dare to kill me, you won''t be able to live."


    "Is that so?" Qin Hai suddenly kicked Li Jian''s body. Li Jian let out a miserable cry and suddenly began to roll on the ground. At the same time, he was howling like a ghost.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and walked in front of Bai Feng. After squatting in front of her face and carefully examining it, he suddenly asked, "If I''m not mistaken, you''re the one who entered the mortuary of Rongjun Hospital, right?"


    Following the arrival of Qin Hai, Bai Feng trembled in fright. Then, with an astonished expression, she said with a trembling voice, "I ¡­ I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "Really? It seems that if I don''t give you a taste of my pain, you won''t tell the truth." Qin Hai''s expression turned cold as he suddenly stood up.Bai Feng was so frightened that her face changed. She quickly said, "Yes ¡­" It''s me! "


    Shen Meng was surprised and quickly walked in front of Bai Feng, "It''s really you? What did you take from Liu Jingran''s corpse? "Bai Feng shook her head and said, "I don''t know what it was. Li Jian told me to go. He gave me a bamboo tube and told me to put it beside the corpse and then take the tube away."


    <span>Qin Hai returned in front of Li Jian and after a while, he kicked Li Jian once again. This brat stopped rolling and howling, but he was gasping for breath as if he had lost half his life, as if he would die at any moment.


    <span>"Tell me, what did you take from Liu Jingran? If you don''t tell me, I can let you taste the vor for the night."


    <span>Half a minute of pain and he lost half his life, how could Li Jian still dare to hide it? He quickly replied, "It''s a type of Gu worm, it''s called a blue winged moth. However, we are only following orders, and I''m not too sure about the details. "


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other, seeing the joy in each other''s eyes.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1913

    Under Qin Hai''s questioning, Li Jian quickly told him where he came from.


    He imed to have taken a doctor as a teacher, and it was the doctor who ordered him to go to the mortuary to find Liu''s body and retrieve the blue-winged moth from it. Bai Feng, on the other hand, was his girlfriend, and he was obedient to her. After arriving at the hospital the night before, he had been on guard outside, and had taken the blue-winged moth from Bai Feng. The blue-winged moth he had retrieved from the mortuary had already been handed over to the Miao Doctor. Unexpectedly, Ali had suddenly appeared and messed up their ns, which was why they had hastily fled the Willow Stronghold.<span>As for why Li Jian decided to make a move on Qin Hai and the others, he also gave an exnation. ording to Li Jian, the employer that entrusted Doctor Miao to frame Shen Meng was very rich. Li Jian felt that if he could kill Shen Meng, he would definitely be able to get more money from the employer.


    <span>Qin Hai waited for him to finish before he started searching this kid''s body.


    <span>Li Jian had quite a lot of things on him. Not only were there the Miao Family''s herbs, but there were also all kinds of poisons and knockout drugs. It seemed like the doctor that this kid was talking about was probably true.


    However, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t believe him. He pped Li Jian and Bai Feng until they fainted. He nned to bring them to the so-called doctor Miao tomorrow.<span>Whether it was real or fake, he would know when he saw Doctor Miao.


    <span>After such an ident, Shen Meng''s sleepiness greatly decreased. She apanied Qin Hai for half a night of talking, and finally fell asleep while leaning on his shoulder.


    The next day at dawn, Du Meiqi rubbed her eyes as she came out from the tent behind them. When she saw Qin Hai and Shen Meng leaning against each other, she was so shocked that she almost shouted out loud.Qin Hai signaled to her to keep quiet and not wake Shen Meng up.


    <span>Du Meiqi crept over to Qin Hai''s side and whispered, "You''re quite amazing, taking care of my aunt in one night."


    Qin Hai knew that this girl must have misunderstood again, but he was toozy to exin and said, "Since you''re awake, you should pack up your tent. When Sister Shen wakes up, we''ll go down the mountain immediately."Du Meiqi curled her lips, "I would not dare to do that. The two of you are whispering to each other here. How could there be such a thing as letting me work alone!"


    "Are you really not going?" Qin Hai asked.


    "No!""Then wait until elder sister Shen follows me to the Spring River. I told her not to let you go."


    <span>Du Meiqi gritted her teeth in anger and finally snorted as she stood up. "You''re ruthless!" With that, she angrily went to the back to tidy up the tent.


    Qin Hai chuckled. I can''t cure you, little girl!


    <span>However, not long after, another scream rang out from behind him. Shen Meng who was leaning on Qin Hai''s shoulder was immediately woken up. She raised her head and said frantically, "I heard Meiqi''s voice. Did something happen?"


    "Nothing, she probably saw those two." Qin Hai helped Shen Meng up and asked with a smile, "How was it? Did you catch a cold?"


    Seeing how Qin Hai was smiling, Shen Meng blushed for no reason. She then used her hand to cover her burning cheeks.In fact, she had already woken up, but not only did she not feel any cold while leaning on Qin Hai, she even felt very warm. In fact, she had already woken up, but not only did she not feel any cold while leaning against Qin Hai, she felt very warm while leaning against Qin Hai. Shen Meng was already intoxicated by the smell and was reluctant to leave. Hence, she pretended to be asleep.


    Seeing the yful smile on Qin Hai''s face, Shen Meng didn''t know if Qin Hai had noticed, but she felt guilty. With an excuse, she wanted to see Du Meiqi. She quickly turned around and fled, causing Qin Hai to burst outughing again.After a while, the few of them packed their luggage and threw out the fire. Then, they brought the exhausted Li Jian and Bai Feng with them as they walked down the mountain.


    <span>When it was almost noon, the group of people walked out of the mountain and drove back to the city.


    Qin Hai had originally nned to send Shen Meng and Du Meiqi home to find the doctor Miao that Li Jian told him about, but Shen Meng said that she didn''t trust him to go alone, so she insisted on following them. Du Meiqi also insisted on not getting out of the car when she saw that they were all going, so Qin Hai had no other choice but to bring them into the city, and ording to Li Jian''s guidance, they found the doctor Miao''s residence.Doctor Miao''s residence was rather remote. It was just an alley, but by the time they found a ce to stay, the rolling gate was already closed.


    <span>Li Jian gave Qin Hai a phone number. When he called, it was also off.


    Shen Meng then made another call. Not longter, an army car drove over and a group of elite soldiers withrge heads got off. The one leading the team was a major who called himself Wei. After hearing Shen Meng''s introduction, he immediately led his men to pry open the rolling gate and seal up the storefront.


    <span>Entering the shop, the furnishings inside were very messy, as if it had been looted by someone. There were still quite a few medicinal herbs left in the medicine cab, as if the people who left were in a hurry and only took away valuable items.


    Major Wei led his men to search the room carefully, then packed everything up. Before leaving, he introduced it to Qin Hai with a smile, "As long as you are still in Sichuan, you will not be able to escape. Don''t worry, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Hai had originally thought that this person was quite arrogant, but in the afternoon, he had news that the person had been found. Only after listening to Shen Meng did Qin Hai realize that this Major Wei was no ordinary person. He was a capable soldier under Du Meiqi''s father''smand and was born into an investigation organization.


    Next, a soldier with arge head picked up Qin Hai''s car and soon arrived near a small ocean building on the outskirts of the city.<span>After getting off the car, they were greeted by the same Major Wei. ording to him, that Doctor Miao, called Chen Yifeng, was in this building. Now that the building was tightly sealed, even if Chen Yifan had wings, he wouldn''t be able to fly out. However, ording to Qin Hai and Shen Meng''s instructions, they did not barge in.


    After discussing it with Shen Meng, Qin Hai decided to go in first. Du Meiqi wanted to follow them, but was criticized by Shen Meng. She could only watch as Qin Hai and Shen Meng walked towards the small building.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the house, Qin Hai shouted twice. No one answered him, but a big ck dog came out from the corner and barked at them.<span>After a long while, there was still no sounding from inside the house. Qin Hai threw a rock and knocked down the big ck dog. Then, he pushed open the yard door and brought Shen Meng to the entrance of the house.


    Through the door, he could faintly hear some music ying in the room. It was quite loud. Qin Hai directly broke the door lock and violently opened the building''s security door.Qin Hai did all of this so casually, as if he was pushing it away at random. However, this scene entered the eyes of Major Wei, who was standing far away, causing him to be dumbstruck.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1914

    On the other side, Qin Hai brought Shen Meng to the first floor of the house. Music was ying on the hi-fi in the living room, and the deafening noise was almost loud enough to tear down the whole building.<span>However, there was no one on the first floor. There were a few empty bottles on the coffee table. The room was filled with a strong smell of alcohol.


    After looking through each room, Qin Hai followed Shen Meng up to the second floor.


    When they reached the second floor, the music became quieter, but what followed was another sound. Shen Meng''s face immediately turned red as she shyly stared at the closed door in front of her.


    Qin Hai chuckled. "Sister Shen, why don''t you leave first? You can go in after I clean up the ce."


    Shen Meng rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance, "No need, don''t forget what I do. It doesn''t matter since I''ve seen all kinds of people on the operating table."


    These words wereced with killing intent. Qin Hai suddenly thought of the look on Shen Meng''s face as she held the scalpel. Suddenly, he felt his legs tremble.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s nk look, Shen Meng suddenly giggled and rolled her eyes at him, "Hurry up and open the door, what are you waiting for?"


    The so called "beaming beauties" was probably referring to how Shen Meng looked like. Qin Hai chuckled and kicked the door open.<span>The scene in the room was indeed horrifying. There was a man, a woman, and three white lumps of meat on the big bed. It was almost impossible to tell who was who.


    <span>Shen Meng peeked her head out from behind Qin Hai and immediately retracted her head back. She was afraid that even though she was extremely poor, she would never have imagined that it would be such a shocking scene.


    <span>However, Qin Hai felt that they hade at the right time. This Chen Yi Fei knew about Gu worms, and if he was allowed to wear clothes, it would be hard to guard against him. Right now, this guy waspletely naked and there was nowhere to hide.


    So, Qin Hai quickly walked to the bedside, grabbed the woman and threw her to the side. He looked at the bald fat man who was in the middle of the bed, especially at the little finger sized guy underneath him. With only a little bean like you, you still dare to y three times? It''s really good enough! "


    <span>The two women immediately screamed. Chen Yi Fei was even more frightened as he shouted, "Who are you? Get out! Get out of here immediately! Otherwise, I''ll call the police right now!"


    "Call the police? "You should save it for now!" Qin Hai grabbed the guy''s arm and pulled Chen Yi Fei off the bed. Then, he pulled down the bed sheet to cover the guy''s ugly body. He did not want to dirty Chen Meng''s eyes.Chen Yi Fei was still shouting and trying to struggle, but now that he was in Qin Hai''s hands, how could he resist? Qin Hai kicked him, immediately rendering him unable to move.


    <span>Only then did Qin Hai call Shen Meng into the room. Not long after, Shen Meng found a box in the cupboard. Opening the sealed bamboo jar, she indeed found a blue-winged moth.


    <span>Other than the blue winged moths, there were several other Gu worms in this guy''s cupboard. After Shen Meng checked them one by one, she nodded at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai grabbed the few remaining strands of hair on Chen Yifeng''s head and pulled it up. He asked, "Speak, who told you to nt the Blue Winged Moths on Liu Jingran?"


    <span>When Chen Yi Fei saw Shen Meng, he also probably knew why Qin Hai hade here. This guy didn''t have the slightest bit of backbone and didn''t even need any tricks from Qin Hai to immediately shout out, "I said, I say, Boss Fang from Zhao Hua Company asked me to do it. He gave me five million and asked me to do it for him, so up to now, I''ve only received two million and he hasn''t given me three million!"


    After asking which Zhaohuapany it was, Shen Meng pondered for a long time, then exined to Qin Hai, "This Zhaohuapany was once a supplier to our hospital, and many of our imported instruments and equipment were purchased through them. A while ago, we found out that they were involved in some illegal activities, and now they have been kicked out of our hospital''s suppliers list. "<span>Qin Hai immediatelyughed, "Then that''s right, they despised you for obstructing their path of wealth, so they wanted to take you away. "However, this matter is definitely not that simple. It won''t be easy for Radiant Corporation to aplish this alone. They must be working from the inside, and I''m guessing that you''re sitting in the principal''s position blocking a lot of people''s path to wealth."


    Shen Meng sighed, "I always thought that the hospital was a very clean ce, but I never thought that there would still be such a problem. "No matter what, this is indeed a dereliction of duty on my part. If I had discovered this earlier, this wouldn''t have happened and Liu Jingran wouldn''t have died."<span>"This can''t be med on you. No one is perfect, not to mention your work is so heavy. How can you do all of this?" Qin Hai looked at Shen Meng with a pained expression, "Don''t me yourself anymore. You are the Principal, but the Rongjun Hospital is not your own. You can''t me everything on yourself."


    Shen Meng smiled and said, "Maybe, maybe I was too naive in the past." It''s funny that you''re so naive at such a young age! "


    "This is not called na?vet¨¦, it should be called focusing on nothing else. "Each of us has only so much energy and so little heart. Your heart is filled with work and experiments, so it is inevitable that there will be some omissions in other areas."


    Shen Meng smiled, "You only know how to praise me. I''m not as good as you make me out to be!"<span>"Hehe, if you''re not good, will Ie here and dig you up to go to the Spring River?"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Chen Yi Fei, who was on the ground, and asked, "Did you raise the blue-winged moth yourself?"


    Chen Yi Fei quickly shook his head, "No, no. It was sent to me by Boss Fang of Radiant Corporation. Although I know a little about Miao doctors and Gu worms, I can''t raise a blue-winged moth at all." "Boss Fang knew that I was rted to the Rongjun Hospital, so she asked me to help her with this. Actually, I didn''t even think about killing that Doctor Liu. I was also deceived by them!"<span>"Whether or not I''ve been tricked by them, it''s useless to tell me. Leave it to the judge!" Qin Hai grabbed the guy''s arm and dragged him downstairs before calling the police.


    <span>At this time, Shen Meng also walked to the door and waved to Major Wei. After Du Meiqi and the others came over, Shen Meng said a few words to them and Major Wei immediately left with his men.


    After that, several police cars arrived outside the building. Chen Yi Fei, who looked exhausted, was quickly forced inside the police car and brought into the police station.


    Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief as he had basically figured out the whole situation. Shen Meng seemed to have put down a heavy burden, making her feel much more rxed.


    <span>However, what they did not expect was that in the evening, another piece of bad news came.


    In the afternoon, just as the police arrived at Zhao Hua''spany and were preparing to bring that Boss Fang back to the police station for questioning, this Boss Fang suddenly jumped out of the window and fell down from the 16th floor, dying on the spot.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1915

    It wasn''t easy for them to find the culprit. Qin Hai and Shen Meng were originally very happy, and the two of them even went to the supermarket to buy some food to prepare a sumptuous dinner to treat themselves. However, the sudden news made their dinner turn sour.<span>When they rushed to the hospital, Director Fang had already been sent to the morgue. What they saw was a corpse that had already turned cold and stiff.


    The one who apanied them into the morgue was a captain of the police station. He introduced himself as he was about to go to Zhao Hua Corporation to arrest this Boss Fang, who was in a meeting with them. When he saw the police, he immediately rushed to the door, and when he was stopped, he took out a dagger and ced it on the neck of his secretary, asking them to leave the meeting room immediately.


    <span>Everyone present was scared silly by this scene. In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, the police had no choice but to leave the meeting room, and the rest had left as well.


    Five minutester, just as the police were discussing the concrete measures to rescue the hostage, the secretary suddenly screamed. When the police broke into the room, only the secretary was left, the one surnamed Fang, who had already jumped off the building, fell out of his brain and died on the spot.


    Qin Hai untied the white cloth and took a look. It was indeed a high death. The body was a mess of flesh and blood. It was a terrible sight to behold.


    After exiting the morgue, Shen Meng''s mood seemed to have be depressed once again. Qin Haiforted her, "Sister Shen, although that Fang guy is dead, we can pretty much confirm that he is the one behind all of this. "Although he''s dead, the police can use his connections to find the insiders of the military hospital and find out the truth. They can return your innocence."<span>Shen Meng slightly shook her head, "I''m not worried about that. Captain Liu said just now that they already have a lot of clues, and they are in the middle of an investigation. I believe they will get an answer soon." I was thinking, two people have already died, two lives have been taken, could it be that my decision to ept the appointment of the dean was wrong, and I shouldn''t have been the principal in the first ce? Since I have be the President, I should take care of all kinds of matters in the hospital, and also take all kinds of measures to prevent the slightest change. As a result, due to my dereliction of duty, such a serious matter has urred, so I might really be unsuitable to be a manager. "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sister Shen, why are you so arrogant again? They were doing it out of greed. Even if someone else was in charge of the hospital, they would still take the risk and try their luck. "So it''s none of your business if you go along with them, or if you be their barricade and they kick you out of the way, and I think it''s the other way around because you''re so straight that these despicable people have no way of dealing with you."


    Shen Meng smiled. Actually, she knew what Qin Hai said was reasonable, but her nature was kind and she also had a merciful heart. With two people dead from this incident, it was very hard for her to walk out from that sorrowful and remorseful mood.<span>After returning to Du Meiqi''s residence, although Qin Hai had prepared a table full of delicious food, Shen Meng hastily ate a few mouthfuls of food and went to her room to rest. The next morning, Qin Hai saw two dark circles on her face.


    Obviously, Shen Meng hadn''t slept well that night.


    However, there was still good newsing in the morning. ording to Chen Yifeng''s instructions and the clues obtained from Director Fang''s house, the police had basically targeted a Vice President with the surname Chen. Currently, this Vice President with the surname Chen had already been taken away by the police.


    As expected, in the afternoon, this Vice President Chen was unable to withstand the police''s powerful assault and thoroughly exined the matter.As Qin Hai and the others had expected, Vice President Chen and the already dead Boss Fang had always been working closely together. Through his own authority, he constantly carried out covert operations, handing over many of the important procurement items in the hospital to Chief Fang''s agent. And through various methods, such as taking kickbacks, he had gotten a very huge amount of property from Boss Fang''s hands over the past few years. Moreover, in order to deceive people, especially to hide it from Shen Meng, this Vice President Chen had set up his own small circle in the Rongjun Hospital, and together with that Boss Fang, he had corrupted arge number of the hospital''s leaders.


    At night, the police car took a total of more than ten people from the hospital, including the administrative department of the hospital, the inpatient department, the outpatient department, and even the logistics department.


    <span>Furthermore, Vice Principal Chen had also said that the people who had recently hired arge number of troll troops to cken Shen Meng''s name on the inte were none other than CEO Fang. As for the information regarding Shen Meng, they were the ones who had provided it.


    However, he denied that Liu JingRan''s death was rted to him, indicating that the entire first phase of the operation had been handled by Director Fang. As for what to do, he did not know who had done it, nor did he know why that Director Fang had chosen tomit suicide by jumping off a building.At this point, other than the origin of the blue winged moth, the rest of the matter had already been rified. Liu Jingran''s death was also known, and with the police taking away arge number of suspects from the Rongjun Hospital, the whole matter was in a semi-public situation. At least within the hospital, the employees of the Rongjun Hospital all knew about it.


    In the evening, the posts attacking Shen Meng on the inte disappeared and were reced by someone who revealed the whole truth. Although it was an anonymous post, in the end, it was apanied by a photo of Vice President Chen being taken away by the police from the hospital, so it was very convincing.


    Following that were many people who followed the post, all praising the Rongjun Hospital and Shen Meng. Most of these people were patients who had actually seen a patient in the Rongjun Hospital. They exined in detail about their visit to the Rongjun Hospital, and some even posted their medical records and rted information about the visit. They were also very persuasive, and not long after, more and more people began praising the post, causing the trend of public opinion on the inte to bepletely reversed.


    At ten in the evening, a scream came from Du Meiqi''s room. Then, Du Meiqi quickly ran out with herptop in her arms, sat down next to Shen Meng, and excitedly pointed at the post on theputer screen. "Auntie, look, all of your previous patients havee out to speak for you. "Right now, there are already more than two hundred people who have been praising the post. They are all supporting you, supporting the military hospital!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1916

    <span>Without a doubt, it was Du Meiqi who posted on the inte to help Shen Meng wash up. Although she was very dissatisfied with those ingrate in the Rongjun Hospital, in the end she still used her own way to help Shen Meng and help the Rongjun Hospital.


    <span>Du Meiqi had spent most of the night in front of theputer, leading the public opinion on the Inte, and now it seemed to have worked out very well.


    <span>Shen Meng was discussing with Qin Hai about how the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needle Art and the Dao Repository Art could be used together. Looking at the post on the screen, Shen Meng smiled and said, "Meiqi, thank you Aunt. I''ll tell your fatherter."


    After receiving Shen Meng''s praise, Du Meiqi was overjoyed. She carried herptop and returned to her room in the blink of an eye. Then, she heard the sound of keyboard tapping. It seemed like she was still working on her posting.<span>"Sister Shen, you don''t seem very happy?" Qin Hai peeled a banana and gave it to Shen Meng. Although Shen Meng''s condition had improved a lot tonight, Qin Hai could still see a hint of worry between her eyebrows, as if her heart wasn''t satisfied.


    Shen Meng smiled and thanked him first. Then she said, "Logically speaking, I should be happy right now. After the matter is settled, my reputation has been restored and the people at the hospital have be courteous to me. "You saw it just now. My phone kept ringing non-stop all night, and it was all to pay attention to me. If I didn''t turn it off, there might be people calling me in the middle of the night."


    Qin Hai alsoughed. "Actually, this is very normal. It''s the same everywhere."


    "Yeah, I know it''s normal, but I don''t care about that. I''ve always done things with a clear conscience, and I know it." I don''t have any desire for power. If I were to be an ordinary doctor, I would be very happy to continue on. I just feel that under my administration, there was such a serious problem with the hospital and so many people were on the wrong path. Even though they tried to hide it from me, I still couldn''t let them go. "Qin Hai took a sip of tea and nodded slightly. He could understand Shen Meng''s feelings, and he agreed with what she said. Although Shen Meng was the victim in this incident, as the hospital''s Principal, the corruption within the hospital had spread to such arge area that people had died. Furthermore, the corruption had persisted for such a long time that she had not realised it.


    <span>However, from the current situation, the higher authorities should not hold this responsibility towards her. However, Shen Meng herself would definitely not be able to rx.


    "Chief Liu from the Health Bureau was talking to me today, and the meaning behind his words was that he wanted me to continue being the hospital''s president. I didn''t say anything." Shen Meng smiled and looked at Qin Hai, "Is your invitation still valid? If I resign, would you be willing to take me in?"


    Qin Haiughed. "Of course it''s effective. This invitation will always be effective. As long as you are willing, I will wee you to the Spring River anytime. And it''s in the most enthusiastic way."


    Shen Meng also smiled, "There''s no need to wee me. I also don''t have any conditions. When the timees, I''ll be able to be an ordinary doctor."Seeing that Shen Meng had officially decided to go with him to the Spring River, Qin Hai was very happy. He quickly went to the wine cab and picked up a bottle of Du Meiqi''s good wine, poured two cups for Shen Meng and passed one to her. He then said to Shen Meng, "Sis Shen, thank you for your trust in me.


    <span>A knowing smile appeared on Shen Meng''s face. After she bumped into Qin Hai, she drank the red wine in one gulp.


    <span>At that moment, Du Meiqi ran out of the house, holding her phone in her hand and whispering, "It''s my dad!"


    Shen Meng was a little surprised. After receiving the phone from Du Meiqi, she asked, "Brother-inw, what business do you have with me?"


    <span>After a while, Shen Meng''s expression suddenly changed, and she eximed in shock, "Why would something like that happen ¡­" "Alright, I understand. I''ll go take a look immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, she said to Qin Hai, "Not long ago, Li Jian suddenly went crazy in the police station. Not only did he make a lot of noise, he even bit a few people. What''s more, he took advantage of the chaos and used a gun to force the police to release the white phoenix. "


    "There''s such a thing?" Qin Hai immediately stood up. "What''s the situation now?""Right now, Li Jian has been shot down by the police, but Baifeng is missing and the police are investigating."


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng changed into their clothes and drove straight to the police station. When they arrived at the police station, the ambnce had already arrived at the scene and Li Jian was lying on a stretcher. The police shot him in the right chest and thigh. The injury was serious and he had to be taken to the hospital immediately.<span>Qin Hai and Shen Meng followed the ambnce and arrived at the hospital. The operationsted for two hours and the bullets were finally removed from Li Jian''s body. But strangely, although the bullet pierced through his chest, in reality, the wound wasn''t too serious due to the timely rescue. At least, it wasn''t fatal, but Li Jian''s physiological index was constantly decreasing.


    Shen Meng, who was waiting outside the operation room, started panicking when she heard the news. Two people had already died in this incident. She really didn''t want to see another dead person die, so after hesitating for a while, she ovee the shadow in her heart, changed into sterile clothes with Qin Hai, and walked into the operation room.


    The situation in the operation room was simr to the time when he saved Liu JingRan. Li Jiany motionless on the operating table. The instruments around him were monitoring his performance and the main surgeon who treated Li Jian was none other than Shen Meng''s assistant, Xie Yuan.


    "Doctor Xie, how are you right now?" Shen Meng walked up to the operating table to check on Li Jian''s condition and immediately asked.While Xie Yuan was exining the entire procedure to Shen Meng, Qin Hai was also carefully observing Li Jian beside the table. He had even imbued primeval essence into Li Jian''s body to inspect his condition.


    <span>"Dean, the patient''s condition is very strange. It gives me the feeling that ¡ª"


    <span>Xie Yuan wanted to say something but hesitated. After a moment of silence, Shen Meng asked, "Do you feel that there''s something simr to the situation with Liu JingRanst time?"


    Xie Yuan hurriedly nodded. "It''s indeed very simr, that''s why I''ve always been unable to make up my mind." Principal, what do you think we should do now? "


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly said, "All of you move aside. No matter what happens, do not make a sound."


    Soon after, everyone saw Qin Hai suddenly take out a needle, and with a casual wave, the needle unexpectedly pierced into Liu Jingran''s body.


    Just when everyone was shocked by Qin Hai''s move, Qin Hai turned his head and nodded towards Shen Meng. Shen Meng immediately understood and took out a bamboo tube from her body, cing it under Li Jian''s feet.


    When Shen Meng pulled out the stopper from the bamboo tube, an even more shocking scene appeared. It was as if something was crawling on Xie Yuan''s leg, causing the flesh on his thigh to squirm non-stop. Moreover, this squirm extended from his thigh all the way to his calf.


    Xie Yuan was dumbstruck, while the nurses all covered their mouths with their eyes wide open. If Qin Hai hadn''t given them an exnation beforehand, they would have shrieked in fear long ago.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1917

    Not long after, a small hole appeared on the bottom of Li Jian''s foot and a lot of blood flowed out. It was as if something had bitten through it.


    <span>This scene was too horrifying. Even though there were many doctors and nurses with rich clinical experience who had seen a lot of bloodied patients in the operation room, they were still frightened by this sudden scene.


    Finally, when a bug crawled out from the bloody hole at the bottom of Li Jian''s foot, at least three nurses fainted due to fright.


    However, Shen Meng had always been calm and collected. When the insect entered the bamboo tube, she quickly covered the insect with the lid and stuffed it inside.It was only at this moment that she finally let out a sigh of relief and smiled at Qin Hai.


    The bug that came out from Li Jian''s body was the blue-winged moth.


    <span>After a short while, after Qin Hai and Shen Meng had finished their treatment, Li Jian''s physiologic indicators gradually returned to normal.


    In other words, Li Jian''s life was no longer in danger.


    Two hourster, after Li Jian woke up, Qin Hai and Shen Meng entered the ward."Do you remember what happened today?" Qin Hai sat on the edge of the bed and asked.


    <span>Li Jian''s expression was a little dazed. When Qin Hai and Shen Meng came in, he was looking at the ceiling with a dull expression. It wasn''t until he heard Qin Hai''s voice that he slowly turned his head to look at him.


    <span>"What happened? Why am I here?"


    <span>From Li Jian''s expression, it was obvious that he was not lying. He really did not know what had happened and did not know why he was injured and hospitalized.


    "You made a ruckus in the police station and wanted to see Baifeng, but when Baifeng appeared, you injured the policeman guarding you, stole his gun, and kidnapped him. You asked the police to release you and Baifeng immediately, and to provide you with a car. In the end, Baifeng managed to escape. You were shot and injured by the police and your life was in danger. It was me and Sister Shen who saved your life. "


    Li Jian frowned, "I made such a ruckus, I even kidnapped the police and stole their guns?"<span>"Right, do you still have an impression of him?" Qin Hai asked.


    "No, I don''t remember anything!" Li Jian''s face suddenly revealed a pained expression. He closed his eyes and groaned, "My head hurts, it really hurts!"


    <span>He suddenly shook his head on the bed, looking as if he was suffering from a splitting headache.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly pressed his palm against Li Jian''s forehead. After a while, Li Jian calmed down, opened his eyes and panted as he asked, "What the hell is going on? How did I be like this? How could I go steal a policeman''s gun? You guys must be lying to me!"


    Qin Hai said, "How could we lie to you for such a big thing? You''ll know after you check it out yourself." However, this was not the biggest thing. There was something that you would find even more uneptable if you knew about it. When we operated on you, we found that you had blue - winged moths, the kind you nted on Liu Jingran. From our judgement, the Blue Winged Moths on your body are most likely your girlfriend, which is also a White Phoenix Seed. "Li Jian stared at Qin Hai dumbfoundedly for a while before shaking his head. "Impossible, this is definitely impossible. Baifeng doesn''t understand Gu worms. Even if she does, she would never harm me!"


    Qin Hai continued, "ording to the police investigation, the source of the blue winged moth was most likely rted to the white phoenix. It was she who provided the blue winged moth to that Director Fang, who then handed it over to your teacher, Chen Yfei. You don''t know that, right?"<span>Li Jian was bbergasted, "Is what you said true?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Whether it is true or not, when we find the White Phoenix, the truth will be revealed. However, based on the current situation, she is the most suspicious one." Honestly speaking, I sympathize with your suffering. No matter what you''ve done, your feelings for Baifeng are real. Unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to have that much feelings for you. She took advantage of your feelings for her to secretly nt a blue-winged moth on you and then wait for an opportunity to escape, not caring about your life or death at all, and even taking you back into the fire pit. To be honest, falling in love with such a woman is really pitiful! "<span>"Stop it, stop it!" Li Jian kept shaking his head, closing his eyes and biting his lips. His chest was heaving up and down as he panted heavily.


    <span>Qin Hai continued, "But you don''t have to despair. Although you made a big mistake, since you are a parasite that has been imnted with a blue-winged moth, the responsibility is not on you. We can also help you exin the situation to the judge, and at that time, the judge will definitely consider it at his discretion. "So, you still have a chance to regain your freedom in the future. You can meet another good girl who truly likes you who is willing to work together with you until she''s old."


    <span>After saying that, Li Jian did not have much of a reaction. He closed his eyes and continued to pant heavily, appearing very agitated.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other before leaving the room.


    "Seems like he has a deep affection for the White Phoenix." At the door of the ward, Shen Meng sighed and said, "This kind of thing is too big of a blow to him!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "It''s really bad luck to encounter such a thing. However, as a man, after suffering a few blows, you will be able to mature. Sometimes suffering is not always a bad thing. "


    Shen Mengughed and could not help but roll her eyes at Qin Hai, "He is already very unlucky, yet you dare to say such sarcastic words." Right, do you think he will tell us where Baifeng might be hiding? "


    "That depends on his choice. We can only wait."


    Shen Meng asked again, "Actually, I''ve always felt it''s strange. Why did you suspect Bai Feng from the beginning?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Actually, I''ve always had some doubts about the White Phoenix. Do you still remember that night in the bnce? If she was just an ordinary girl from Miao Vige, and if she was as submissive as she usually was, how could she have the guts to do so? Just from this, I can tell that she is not ordinary. "


    Shen Meng suddenly realized something and smiled, "You''re really the best. Even the police don''t suspect her."At this moment, the nurse who had been guarding Li Jian in the ward ran out and told Qin Hai that Li Jian wanted to see him.


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng immediately returned to the ward. Li Jian seemed to have calmed down. When Qin Hai walked to the bedside, he looked straight at Qin Hai, "What you said was true. Did you lie to me?"


    <span>"I can guarantee that everything I say is true. As for whether the Blue Winged Moths on your body are from the white phoenix seed or not, we have our suspicions at the moment. However, her suspicions are the greatest."


    Li Jian was silent for a while before he finally said, "I know Bai Feng has an uncle in the north side of the city. Li Jian was silent for a while before he said," I know Bai Feng has an uncle in the north side of the city.Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other, their faces filled with joy.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai and Shen Meng were about to leave, Li Jian continued, "If you find her, can you let me see her again ¡­ ¡­ I want to ask her if she ever loved me! "


    Qin Hai looked back at him and nodded, "Ok, I promise you!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1918

    Two in the morning.The streets were empty and the entire city seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    The northern part of the city was an old city, so it was even more deste. Other than a few solitary streetmps, the surroundings werepletely dark.<span>A few cars silently drove into an alley. At the front were three police cars, but they didn''t sound the siren or turn on the lights. Following them was an ordinary ck sedan, and they all stopped by the roadside.


    There was a pharmacy on the left side of the road. The sign outside the door had the word "Medicine" written on it. There was also a que with the word "Return of Spring Hall" written on it.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, more than ten policemen rushed to the Return of Spring Hall. Those who were adept at unlocking locks immediately took out their tools to unlock the doors while the others stayed on guard.After the door was opened, the police quickly rushed in. Not long after, shouts and the sound of things falling to the ground came from inside.


    At this time, Qin Hai and Shen Meng also got out of thest ck car. Hearing themotion in the Return of Spring Hall, Shen Meng asked with concern, "There shouldn''t be any mistake, could Bai Feng be here?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Sister Shen, don''t worry. The police aren''t easy people. Since they dared to force their way in, they must have a full guarantee."<span>At this moment, Shen Meng suddenly shivered. Qin Hai quickly took off his coat and draped it over her, "It''s cold outside. You should get in the car."


    Shen Meng retorted, "Aren''t you cold?"


    "I''m not cold. Even when it''s snowing, I won''t be cold!" Qin Haiughed. "Your body is too weak. I will help you n out a training n in the future and help you improve yourself a little."


    <span>Shen Meng smiled and pulled Qin Hai''s clothes tightly around his body. She smiled slyly and said, "Then I won''t return the clothes to you. I''m really a little cold!"


    Bang!<span>At this moment, the sound of gunfire came from the Return of Spring Hall, followed by a series of tragic screams.


    Shen Meng was so scared that her whole body trembled. She hurriedly asked, "What happened?"Not long after, two policemen carrying a policeman rushed out from the inside. However, the moment they stepped out of the door, the three of them fell to the ground.


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng quickly ran over, only to see the man''s face was badly mutted, as if something had bitten him. The other two policemen''s faces were swollen and bruised, and their bodies were still trembling uncontrobly.


    Seeing this scene, the policemen outside the Return of Spring Hall were all shocked.<span>The situation was extremely serious, and it could be said that these three policemen were in imminent danger. Qin Hai and Shen Meng immediately intervened to treat them.


    <span>The two policemen were poisoned. Qin Hai used acupuncture to seal the poison in their bodies and fed it to them. They should be fine for now. However, the policeman in the middle was severely injured. It was unknown what had bitten him, so it was hard to tell what he looked like.


    <span>Shen Meng said with a serious expression, "He''s too injured, we must immediately send him back to the hospital for rescue!"


    But at this moment, Qin Hai said to Shen Meng, "Sister Shen, you retreat first. All of you retreat!"Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. Although she did not know why Qin Hai said this, she quickly took a few steps back. As for the other policemen, when they saw Qin Hai looking as if he was about to face a great enemy, they also quickly retreated.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    At this time, the policeman in the middle suddenly opened his mouth and let out a miserable scream.


    However, this was not the end. When he opened his mouth, a red moth suddenly flew out. One, two, three ¡­ In the blink of an eye, dozens of moths flew out from his mouth, circling and dancing around the policeman on the ground."Red Devil!" Shen Meng suddenly cried out in rm, looking in disbelief at the red moths.


    <span>Immediately after, she quickly reminded Qin Hai, "They are all Gu worms, very powerful Gu worms, called the Red Devil! He likes to eat fresh meat, and he has a strong fecundity. Once one of them enters your body, it will only take a few days to breed dozens or even hundreds of them out of your body, and then you can eat all your flesh and blood, which is hard to guard against. You must not let them get near you. You must be careful! "


    <span>Qin Hai knitted his brows as he looked at these red devils with a serious expression. These red devils were about three centimeters long andpletely red, simr in appearance to bees. However, there was ayer of hard shell on the surface of their bodies, making them look extremely terrifying.


    When the policemen heard Shen Meng''s introduction, they all took out their guns as if they were facing a great enemy. However, facing these flying red devils, even if they had guns, they were useless.


    This thing was not human nor was it a beast. No matter how good their spear skills were, it was impossible for them to hit these red devils.


    For a moment, all the policemen had anxious expressions on their faces as they looked at the red devils, at a loss of what to do.


    At this time, these red devils seemed to have been attracted by Shen Meng''s voice and suddenly flew towards her.


    Shen Meng''s facial expression changed drastically. Although she had raised a variety of insects and seen a lot of them, she still instinctively feared these legendary ferocious red devils.However, before these red devils could reach her, Qin Hai had already scattered the moxibustion needles that he had quietly grabbed in his hand.


    <span>In a sh of silver light, all the red devils fell to the ground. If you looked carefully, you would see that every red devil had a needle sticking out of their bodies, piercing through their heads.


    <span>Shen Meng heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the Red Devils, and her expression suddenly changed. She eximed, "Those cops didn''te out just now. They ¡ª"


    Qin Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, "Looks like the opponents are much stronger than we thought. We were too careless, the people who went in earlier are probably not worth it." Sister Shen, you guys stay outside. I''ll go in and take a look.


    <span>"Then... Be careful! " Although Shen Meng didn''t have the heart to let Qin Hai take the risk alone, there was no one more suitable to take the risk than Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and smiled at her. "Don''t worry, I promised you that I will protect you in the future. I definitely won''t go back on my words."


    <span>With that, Qin Hai looked at the dark entrance of the Return of Spring Hall and strode in.


    As soon as he walked through the door, the strong smell of blood apanied by the smell of traditional Chinese medicine assaulted his nose. Qin Hai walked forward step by step and soon saw a policeman lying on the ground with a swollen purple face. He was poisoned.


    <span>After squatting beside the policeman and checking his condition, Qin Hai fed him another Pei-Yuan Dan Bead before continuing to walk forward.


    At this moment, a spider suddenly fell from the roof without a sound.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1919

    This spider was not big, only the size of a soybean. As the transparent spider silk descended, it was difficult to discover it in the darkness.


    However, just as it was about tond on Qin Hai''s body, he suddenly disappeared.


    The spider finallynded on the ground. At the same time, a big foot stepped on it and crushed it. The spider was instantly crushed into smithereens.


    Just as Qin Hai raised his head to look at the rooftop, in a corner of the darkness, a pair of eyes stared unblinkingly at this scene. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but frown.


    The next moment, more than ten spiders fell from the roof at the same time.


    The thin and long spider silk danced in the wind and surrounded Qin Hai. No matter where he tried to dodge, he would inevitably be entangled by the spider silk.However, when they neared Qin Hai, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier. They were unable to stick onto Qin Hai''s clothes at all.


    Qin Hai suddenly revealed a cold smile. The next moment, it was as if a short but strong shockwave had appeared in the air. The spiders were instantly shattered into dust and scattered in all directions.


    However, Qin Hai was not affected by it at all.


    Astonishment filled the eyes in the darkness, and they immediately disappeared into the distance.<span>However, just as he moved, Qin Hai coldly snorted and said, "Covert! Get out here!"


    Bang!


    Following a loud bang, the medicine cab against the wall in front of him suddenly exploded, revealing a hidden secret door behind it. From inside the secret door, a scream came out. A ck figure fell to the ground, rolling and howling in pain.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly walked over and saw that it was a man in his forties or fifties with a short stature and a dirty face.


    <span>Seeing Qin Haiing over, the man hurriedly crawled back in fear. Qin Hai stepped on the youth''s chest and true essence immediately entered through his body, sealing all of the meridians in the man with the wok. At the same time, he shouted, "Are you the boss here?"


    <span>The man''s body shook and he immediately went limp. He said with a trembling voice, "I ¡­ I''m not the boss. I work. Who are you, money. The boss took all the money, I only have a few hundred dors, it''s all in the attic drawer, you guys can take it all! "


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and found the light switch. He turned it on and went to the entrance of the Return of Spring Hall to call the police in.


    Seeing the police, the man Luo Guo immediately looked frightened. Qin Hai took the opportunity to ask, "Look at what you did just now. A few policemen were almost poisoned by you. If you don''t cooperate with us, do you know what will happen to you?"


    "I will cooperate! I will definitely cooperate!" The man nodded quickly in agreement, his face ashen.


    Afterwards, after a surprise interrogation, the man called him Wang Dali, usually called him Wang Luoguang, had worked in the Return of Spring Hall for several years as a clerk. The boss of the Return of Spring Hall was called Xu Wenchang, but he didn''t live in the Return of Spring Hall. He lived in a building on the outskirts of the city, where he usually stayed. Wang Da also exined that Xu Wenchang didn''te to the Return of Spring Hall often and that he seemed to have other businesses in his hands. As for Xu Wenchang''s current whereabouts, he didn''t know. However, the Red Demon and those poisonous spiders were given to him by Xu Wenchang. He had thought that there were robbers in the store, so he immediately released them when the police broke in.


    <span>Qin Hai took out the photo of Bai Feng and showed it to Wang Da. Wang Da immediately admitted that Bai Feng hade to the Return of Spring Hall to look for Xu Wenchang, but Bai Feng hadn''te here tonight.


    After taking the antidote handed over by Wang Da, those policemen who were poisoned by the spider quickly escaped from the danger. However, those policemen who were seriously injured by the Red Devil still died in the end due to serious injuries.


    Seeing the young policeman who had died, all the police officers present turned red. Shen Meng couldn''t help crying as well.<span>Qin Hai''s mood was also very heavy, and he said in a deep voice: "There is a reason for this injustice, and a reason for the debt. We will me this debt on that Xu Wenchang." "Sister Shen, from now on, you guys don''t need to participate. I''ll go meet this guy."


    Since even a shop assistant was able to skillfully control the terrifying Red Devil, Xu Wenchang definitely had an even more dangerous Gu worm in his possession. Naturally, ordinary police officers were no longer suitable to participate in the following actions.


    <span>However, Shen Meng didn''t agree to let Qin Hai take the risk. She insisted on rushing to Xu Wenchang''s residence with Qin Hai. Qin Hai couldn''t force her, so he had no choice but to agree.


    Not long after, under Wang Da''s lead, the group of people rushed over to Xu Wenchang''s residence.


    This guy lived in a three-storey building beside theke. The building was built in a typical European style and looked very luxurious. There was even a small fountain built in the yard outside the door.<span>Soon, the police controlled the area around the small building and sealed it off tightly.


    <span>Qin Hai got off the car and observed the structure downstairs. He turned around and said to Shen Meng, "Sister Shen, wait for me here, I''ll be back soon."


    <span>"I think it''s better if I go with you. I have some understanding of Gu worms and might be able to help you." Shen Meng insisted.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and nodded, "Then you have to listen to my arrangements."


    Shen Meng nodded her head with a smile and walked towards the house with Qin Hai.<span>Just as they approached the gate, arge wolfdog suddenly rushed out from the corner of the yard, vigntly staring in the direction of the gate.


    Shen Meng was startled and subconsciously grabbed onto the clothes on the back of Qin Hai''s waist. Qin Hai turned around and patted her hand, giving her a reassured look.<span>Qin Hai picked up a piece of gravel from the ground and threw it at the big wolfdog through the courtyard door. With a bang, the stone smashed into the big wolfdog''s head. The big wolfdog let out a whimper and fell onto the ground.


    Shen Meng was shocked, and whispered, "You killed it?"


    Qin Hai turned around andughed, "No, I know you like to be merciful, so I didn''t kill it. I just knocked it out. Otherwise, we can have dog meat hotpot at night! "The corner of Shen Meng''s mouth curved into a smile. She couldn''t help but pat Qin Hai lightly, "Don''t eat dog meat. I''ll make you a fish hotpot tomorrow. It tastes very good."


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up, "Are you for real? It''s been so many days since I''ve tasted your cooking skills. "


    <span>"Of course, it''s true. However, you have to promise that you won''t be injured tonight, or else the fish hotpot will be gone!" Shen Meng smiled.


    "That''s a must. Just you wait and see!" Qin Hai chuckled. He casually unlocked the yard''s door and silently sneaked into the yard with Shen Meng in tow.The big wolfdog was indeed still alive, its eyes were still open and it was breathing heavily. However, ity on the ground and could not move. It could only watch as Qin Hai pulled Shen Meng''s hand and walked past it.


    Soon, Qin Hai and Shen Meng arrived at the entrance of the house. In front of them was a sturdy anti-theft door.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1920

    <span>To ordinary people, a security door was an insurmountable barrier. However, for Qin Hai, opening this door was not difficult at all.


    He took out a paper clip and fiddled with the lock. The security door swung open.


    Shen Meng was surprised to find that Qin Hai had too many secrets on him.Qin Hai didn''t have the time to exin to her why he opened the lock. He gestured towards Shen Meng, held her soft and delicate hands once again, and walked into the house.


    Shen Meng was well aware that Qin Hai was trying to take advantage of her. However, under such circumstances, she couldn''t say anything. Plus, Qin Hai had just told her to listen to him when he entered, so she could only let him be.<span>After entering the building, Qin Hai had just taken two steps when he suddenly stopped.


    Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai with a puzzled expression. Qin Hai then pointed to the front and indicated towards her. Shen Meng took a closer look and realized that a few strands of spider silk were criss-crossing in the air not too far away from them. If one didn''t look carefully, it would be hard to spot them. And along the web, a huge spider web was hanging from the ceiling, with a giant spider in the middle.


    Just a moment ago, she was still amazed by Qin Hai''s eyesight, but when she saw the spider, she immediately covered her mouth and almost cried out in shock.She whispered into Qin Hai''s ear, "If I''m not wrong, those are multi-colored poisonous spiders. Theye from South America and are one of the most poisonous spiders there. If you get bitten by it, you''ll die in five seconds. "


    <span>Shen Meng was half a head shorter than Qin Hai. In order to speak into Qin Hai''s ear, Shen Meng had to stand on tiptoe. Qin Hai also tilted his head a little, but unexpectedly, his face was stered with two soft pieces of object. Then, Shen Meng''s voice also stopped abruptly.


    Soon after, a slight pricking pain came from Qin Hai''s arm. It was apparent that Shen Meng had pinched him gently. When Qin Hai turned around in surprise, Shen Meng gave him a rebuking look, "Don''t mess around, this ce is very dangerous!"


    <span>Even though it was pitch ck in the small building, Qin Hai had good eyesight. He could clearly see Shen Meng''s rebuking gaze. This was the first time since they had met that Shen Meng had used such a tone to speak to him. Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. Thinking of the softness on his face just now, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    <span>"A mistake, just a mistake. Sister Shen, continue talking. I''m listening!"


    <span>Shen Meng''s face had already turned red. In her entire life, apart from that one strike just now, she had never kissed anyone before, needless to say, an adult male. However, because it was too dark in the room, no matter how good Qin Hai''s eyesight was, he couldn''t see the change in her expression, so he didn''t notice it.


    <span>Pausing for a moment, Shen Meng continued, "The Multi Colored Poisonous Spider was very vignt. The Toughness of the spider silk is also very strong. Even the spider silk is highly toxic, so do not touch it."


    Qin Hai gave a thumbs up and said in a low voice, "Sister Shen, you really know a lot. Bringing you in here was indeed the right decision!"


    <span>Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing, "Alright, stopughing at me, let''s go!"


    After careful observation, the two of them, led by Qin Hai, bent down and carefully avoided the crisscrossing spider webs in the air. They finally seeded in entering the small building.There were a total of three rooms on the first floor of the small building, but aside from one room whose door was open, the other two rooms were locked, with no one knowing what was inside.


    <span>Qin Hai listened through the door for a while and confirmed that there was no one hiding inside. Then, he brought Shen Meng slowly up the stairs.


    However, after just taking a few steps, Qin Hai stopped again.


    Shen Meng was now experienced. Seeing that Qin Hai had stopped moving, she quickly hid behind him and carefully observed what was in front of her.However, after looking for a long time, she did not discover anything. She then asked in a low voice, somewhat curious, "Did you discover something else?"


    Qin Hai said awkwardly, "Sister Shen, why don''t you wait here for me?"


    "Why?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Forget it, you should juste with me! "The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He continued to bring Shen Meng up, and soon arrived at the second floor.


    <span>After pushing open the door to the first bedroom, weird noises came from inside. Shen Meng curiously looked inside and was immediately dumbfounded.


    On the bed, a man and a woman were doing their most primitive exercises.


    <span>She looked away quickly, but her cheeks were burning again.


    Just as she turned her head, Shen Meng saw the weird smile on Qin Hai''s face. She immediately knew that Qin Hai must have known about what was going on inside the house. She red fiercely at Qin Hai and grumbled in a low voice, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Qin Hai touched his nose and said while holding back hisughter, "I already told you not toe up."


    Shen Meng: "..."<span>"Who''s inside? Bai Feng and that Xu Wenchang?" Shen Meng asked again.


    "No!" The man and woman on the bed were all very young. The woman wasn''t Bai Feng, and the man was only in his twenties. Naturally, it wasn''t that Xu Wenchang.Qin Hai shooed a hand gesture at Shen Meng. Then, he didn''t disturb the dog and dog duo in the room. He brought Shen Meng and continued walking forward. Soon, he inspected the remaining two rooms.


    There were a total of three rooms on the second floor. The remaining two rooms were empty. Qin Hai and Shen Meng, in order to avoid alerting them, continued to the third floor without alerting the couple.


    The structure of the third floor and the second floor were the same, but the rooms were also empty.<span>Qin Hai and Shen Meng were both confused. Did they get the wrong ce? Or did that Wang Da just get the address wrong?


    However, thinking about the Multi Colored Poisonous Spider on the first floor, this possibility was very slim.


    "Erm, Sister Shen, why don''t we go to the second floor and ask those two people?" Qin Hai asked in a low voice.


    Shen Meng awkwardly said, "Go ahead, I''ll be waiting for you outside."<span>Qin Hai chuckled. He brought Shen Meng back to the second floor and quickly entered the room.


    The man and woman in the room had finished their work and were now slumped on the bed, breathing heavily. Qin Hai soundlessly came to the bedside, shot out two finger winds to seal their meridians, and then asked in a low voice: "Where is Xu Wenchang? Tell me honestly, or I''ll send you to hell! "


    The man and woman were all shocked. However, their meridians were sealed. Not only were their hands unable to move, their mouths were unable to open as well. After Qin Hai gave a warning, he pointed at the man and the man immediately said fearfully, "I ¡­ I don''t know what Xu Wenchang is! "Who are you? What are you trying to do?"


    "Really? You really don''t know Xu Wenchang?" A cold smile appeared on the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth. "Then I''ll throw you downstairs to the Multi Colored Poisonous Spider. Let it have a taste of your blood."Before Qin Hai could grab hold of the man''s arm, the man''s face changed drastically. With a trembling voice, he said, "No, no, I will tell you, I will tell you!" He''s in the basement, in the basement! "


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1921

    "Basement?" Qin Hai frowned. He didn''t notice that this building had a basement just now.


    <span>After asking about the location of the basement entrance, Qin Hai knocked the couple out, then left the room to find Shen Meng.


    "Sis Shen, I''ve asked clearly, Xu Wenchang is in the basement and Baifeng is here too!"


    "Basement?" Shen Meng was also shocked.


    Earlier, she and Qin Hai had searched through the entire building, but they hadn''t found a basement.


    "Let''s go to the basement and take a look!" Qin Hai had an ominous premonition. He felt that this Xu fe was very cunning and probably already knew that he and Shen Meng had entered.


    He and Shen Meng immediately went down the stairs. However, when they arrived at the stairs leading to the first floor, Qin Hai suddenly stopped.At some point, a huge spider web had appeared on the staircase,pletely sealing it off. If they wanted to leave the staircase, they would have to destroy this spider web. As for the poisonous spider, it was nowhere to be seen.


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart slightly sunk. Without a doubt, there was a high chance that Xu Wenchang already knew that he and Shen Meng had entered the small building. That was why he ordered the Multi Colored Poisonous Spider to set up this poisonous at the stairs.


    <span>If his vision was the slightest bit weaker, or his vignce the least bit weaker, he would have already run head on into a wall. At that time, he would not even know how he died.


    <span>After Qin Hai''s guidance, Shen Meng also saw the gigantic spider web. She frowned and said, "The Multi Colored Poisonous Spider must be nearby, you must be careful! The outer shell of the Multi Colored Poison Spider was extremely hard. It was said that even a saber wouldn''t be able to cut through it. Moreover, it has an extremely strong ability to survive. Even if only half of it remains, it will not die. "


    <span>Qin Hai returned to the second floor, found a mop in the washroom, took off the mop and went back to the first floor.


    Just as he touched the spider web with the mop, a huge spider suddenly crawled over from the side. It red at Qin Hai and the mop in its hands. It was the Multi Colored Poisonous Spider.


    <span>"Sister Shen, step back a little. See how I can deal with it!"


    After Shen Meng took a few steps back, Qin Haiughed, and suddenly swung his mop towards the Multi Colored Poisonous Spider, and with a "peng" sound, the spider, which was as big as a child''s fist, was immediately sent flying into the air. After colliding with the far wall, it made a clear explosive sound, the stimting juice sttered everywhere, and the indestructible Multi Colored Poisonous Spider also vanished into nothingness.<span>"Look, this fellow isn''t that terrifying. Killing it is as easy as killing it!" Qin Hai turned his head and smiled at Shen Meng.


    However, Shen Meng''s face was filled with fear, "It''s not that simple. I forgot to mention that the Multi Colored Poisonous Spider usually carries hundreds of small Multi Colored Poisonous Spiders, and they usually hide inside its stomach." You broke it, and now all those little multicolored poisonous spiders are flying out! "Take a closer look. Are there a lot of small spiders here?"Qin Hai was stunned. He turned his head and looked carefully. His scalp tingled with numbness.


    <span>On the floor, on the ceiling, on the sofa and on the table, there were tiny spiders crawling about. They were all tiny, multicolored poisonous spiders.


    Although Shen Meng couldn''t see the little Multi Colored Poison Spiders, she was also shocked when she heard Qin Hai''s description. She anxiously said, "These little Multi Colored Poison Spiders are just as poisonous, so one bite might not be enough to kill them. But there are so many of them here, it''s hard to deal with them!"Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was really careless this time, he thought it was just a spider, and killing it would be enough, but this thing turned out to be a small aircraft carrier, with hundreds of smaller ones inside its stomach. Now, these little Multi Colored Poison Spiders were everywhere, which made it a little difficult to deal with.


    <span>Seeing Shen Meng''s worried look, Qin Hai suddenly smiled. He couldn''t help but hold Shen Meng''s hand, "Okay, don''t worry, I will take care of it!"


    Shen Meng still had a worried look on her face as she said, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t think of that just now. If I had told you earlier, I wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "It''s fine. Follow me. I guarantee that these small spiders won''t touch us."


    Qin Hai quietly spread out his people and surrounded himself and Shen Meng. Then, he walked towards the front with Shen Meng in his hand.<span>Shen Meng was a little hesitant at first, but seeing that Qin Hai was so confident and had his hand tightly held by Qin Hai, she could only follow him.


    However, she was extremely nervous and frightened.


    However, when they arrived at the center of the living room, not a single spider could approach them. It was only then that Shen Meng knew Qin Hai wasn''t bragging.<span>"How did you do that? Did you get some sort of medicine on your body, so these multicolored poisonous spiders are especially afraid of you?" Shen Meng curiously asked.


    Qin Haiughed. "Because I have you by my side. Sister Shen, you are my lucky charm. With you here, I can turn the situation around and have a smooth journey!"Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing, "Nonsense, how could I be so lucky?" I''ve been having a hard timetely! "


    "Haven''t you noticed? You''ve been getting lucky ever since I arrived! This means that the two of us are each other''s lucky charm! " Qin Hai winked at Shen Meng and teased her with a smile.


    "Hurry up and stop talking nonsense, hurry up and find that Xu Wenchang!" In the darkness, Qin Hai''s gaze seemed to shine brightly. Shen Meng only took a nce before she quickly turned her head away. However, she was feeling extremely flustered in her heart. What Qin Hai didn''t know was that Shen Meng''s face had already turned boiling hot. What he had said just now had already quietly affected her heartstrings, causing her breathing to quicken at that moment.


    Unaware, Qin Hai continued tough, "Don''t worry, I already know where he is. He won''t be able to escape!"He continued to lead Shen Meng by the hand, and soon arrived at the storage room on the first floor. ording to the man upstairs, the entrance to the basement was in this room.


    However, just as they pushed open the door to the storage room, a few insects suddenly flew out. The buzzing sound was very clear in the night.


    These insects were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of Qin Hai and Shen Meng. There were a total of five insects.


    Shen Meng was immediately frightened and her body tightened. Her hand subconsciously tightened its grip on Qin Hai''s hand.<span>But before the insects could touch them, they froze in the air, and the wings that had been fluttering stopped moving.


    Qin Hai took out a few bottles from the Universe Ring and put the bugs inside. He then put the bottles into his pocket and said to Shen Meng with a smile, "These should be the authentic Gu worms. I''ll study them for youter!"


    Shen Meng still hadn''t awoken from her shock. After hearing that, she asked in surprise, "Why did they all stop?"


    Qin Hai blinked his eyes and smiled, "It''s a secret now. I''ll tell you about it when we get back to Spring River!"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1922

    Entering the storage room, Qin Hai soon found the entrance to the basement.


    The entrance to the basement was actually hidden inside a cab. As long as one opened the cab door, they would be able to see inside.<span>Qin Hai was the first to enter the wardrobe, holding Shen Meng''s hand as they walked down the stairs.


    What they did not expect was that the stairs were very long, and they had to turn a few times before reaching the bottom.


    After another short, narrow corridor, they finally saw the light.When they got to the light, they found that there were tables, chairs, sofas, even television and other utensils. There was an unburnt cigar on the coffee table, and the air was heavy with the smell of tobo.


    <span>Xu Wenchang and Bai Feng weren''t here.


    "We''rete!" Shen Meng was very disappointed. Xu Wenchang and Bai Feng definitely knew that they had slipped away after entering the house.


    "They won''t be able to escape, follow me!"


    Qin Hai let go of the Mortal King Realm and quickly found another path with Shen Meng in tow. After walking for around 100 to 200 meters, a simple staircase appeared in front of them.Climbing up the stairs, a short whileter a nk appeared above them.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai opened up a slit in the wooden board, a green snake suddenly slithered in and quickly bit at his wrist.


    Shen Meng held the shlight she had found in the basement, which caught the little snake. She was so scared that she started shrieking.


    "Be careful!"


    Swish!<span>Qin Hai''s right hand suddenly shot out like lightning and urately grabbed the little snake. Then, it forcefully lifted the wooden board above its head and brought Shen Meng out of the underground tunnel.


    <span>After smashing the little snake onto the ground and crushing its head with his feet, Qin Hai turned around and pulled Shen Meng out. He looked around and found that this was just a simple shack. When he walked out of the shack, he found himself facing theke. The shack looked like a simple house for people to live in.


    "They''ve already run away!" Shen Meng was furious, "If only I had known earlier that I wouldn''t havee with you!"


    "If you don''te in with me, I will definitely be entangled by those small spiders, so Sister Shen you actually helped me a lot!" Qin Hai looked towards the southeast and smiled, "As for them, don''t worry, they won''t be able to get away. However, Sister Shen, you can wait here for now. I''ll go and bring them over. "<span>"Go quickly, I''m fine!"


    Qin Hai nodded his head and quickly rushed towards the southeast direction. Shen Meng chased after him and shouted, "Be careful!"


    <span>However, just as she finished speaking, Qin Hai had already disappeared. Looking at the pitch-ck night sky, Shen Meng sighed. Her heart suddenly felt somewhat empty.


    <span>During the past few days, she had gotten used to Qin Hai apanying her. Now that Qin Hai had suddenly left, Shen Meng felt that something was missing.


    However, Shen Meng didn''t notice it herself. She was just worried that Qin Hai might be in danger.


    On the other side, Qin Hai was moving forward rapidly. After a few minutes, two figures appeared in his line of sight.


    One of them was slender and wore a white robe. It was Bai Feng. The person beside Bai Feng was about sixty years old. He was skinny, but his footsteps did not seem very convenient. He was limping and not only was he leaning on a walking stick, he also needed Bai Feng''s support.<span>Qin Hai quickly moved in front of them and said with a smile, "You guys ran quite fast, but unfortunately, no matter how fast you run, you won''t be faster than me!"


    When Bai Feng saw Qin Hai, she was so frightened that her expression changed. She couldn''t help but take two steps back. The old man next to her looked at Qin Hai as if he was facing a great enemy. "Who the hell are you? Why did you infiltrate my house?"<span>"Xu Wenchang, right? Your business has already been exposed. Come with me!" Qin Hai said indifferently.


    The old man''s gaze turned cold as he pushed Bai Feng away. "Xiao Feng, you go first!"


    "Master!" Bai Feng cried out.


    "For him to be able to chase up to here, he is most definitely not simple. You are not his match." Hurry up and go, if I''m not back, remember to pass the message to your Martial Uncle! "<span>Xu Wenchang pushed the White Phoenix again, then raised the cane in his hand. It was unknown what material the crutch was made of, but it waspletely ck and the handle was carved to look like a tongue. It was very lifelike and very lifelike.


    <span>Just as Xu Wenchang raised his crutch, a cloud of ck smoke suddenly shot towards Qin Hai.


    <span>The ck smoke carried a strong stench that made people want to puke, while Xu Wenchang took the opportunity to throw his walking stick at Qin Hai''s chest.


    Although he was old and frail, and his movements were difficult, his first move was like a thunderbolt. He was actually a rare expert.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly reached out from the ck smoke and grabbed the cane precisely. Xu Wenchang turned pale with fright. He hurriedly twisted his walking stick, and then took out a sharp long sword from his walking stick.<span>This walking stick was actually made of Fine Steel. There was even a sword hidden inside, and the de of the sword was a bewitching blue color. Clearly, it had been poisoned.


    <span>Xu Wenchang''s expression was savage. With a flick of his wrist, his sword pierced towards Qin Hai like a bolt of lightning.


    <span>ng!


    Seeing that the long sword was about to pierce Qin Hai''s chest, Qin Hai casually lifted it up, and the steel staff and the long sword shed violently, letting out a crisp sound. Not only did it knock away the long sword in Xu Wenchang''s hand, but it also caused his palm to split open as blood flowed out.


    Xu Wenchang took two steps back as his eyes narrowed, "You''re really powerful. Who are you and why are you targeting me?"


    "Someone you can''t afford to offend!" Qin Hai threw away the walking stick in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Xu Wenchang, you colluded with others and caused the death of Dr. Liu Jingran of the Rongjun Hospital, and also set up the President of the Rongjun Hospital. Now that the incident has happened,e with me. Otherwise, your only option is to die! "


    Xu Wenchang pretended to be fierce, but was actually weak at heart and said, "Do you know who I am? "Brat, if you dare touch me, you will definitely regret it!"


    Qin Hai didn''t think that this old man would still be so stubborn before he died. He couldn''t help butugh, "Then tell me, what kind of extraordinary background do you have? If it''s really as powerful as you say, I can consider it. "


    Xu Wenchang coldly snorted and said, "Have you heard of the Gu King from the southwest? My junior brother is the current Gu King of the southwest! If you dare touch me, even if you hide to the ends of the earth, you won''t be able to escape his pursuit. "


    Qin Hai shrugged, "Sorry, I really haven''t heard of this Gu King you''re talking about. But since he''s your junior brother, he should be around the same level as you. Do you think I need to be afraid of him? "<span>Xu Wenchangughed out loud, then coldly snorted and said, "You really don''t know your limits. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was heavily injured a year ago, do you think you would have been able to do anything to me? "Brat, I advise you to turn around or else it will be toote to regret!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1923

    <span>"Tsk tsk, you''re already old, and yet you''re still boasting so exaggeratedly. Your face is really thick!" Qin Hai''s smile faded as he said in a low voice, "Stop talking nonsense. You bettere back with me and ept the judgement of thew. Otherwise, the one who will regret it will be you!"


    Xu Wenchang''s eyes shed, and with a stern voice he said, "Good, then I''ll let you know the power of my Southwest Gu Gate right now!"


    In a split-second, Xu Wen Chang''s mouth suddenly issued a sharp whistling sound. The ear-piercing sound was so loud that it could almost pierce a person''s eardrums.<span>White Phoenix, who had been pushed far away by Xu Wenchang, paled, and quickly covered her ears with her hands.


    Suddenly, there were strange soundsing from the surrounding grass. Then, many bugs began toe out of the bushes. Among them were moths, various beetles, and crawling insects. There were even many poisonous creatures like centipedes and toads!<span>As the hissing continued, more and more insects drilled out of the ground. When the whistling stopped, Xu Wenchang started chanting and his hands began to form seals. Then, he saw that these countless insects suddenly turned around and started to crawl towards the sea of Qin.


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised. He had only seen Maggie with her ability to summon insects, but he didn''t expect Xu Wenchang to have this ability as well. However, Maggie''s abilities were innate, and since Xu Wenchang called himself the Southwest Gu Gate, he probably had a way to control insects.


    <span>[This world is truly big and full of wonders!]


    "Kid, it''s toote for you to regret this!" Seeing Qin Hai constantly looking around at the insect army, Xu Wenchang thought he was scared and immediately sneered.


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, "What, have you finished performing? If you only have this kind of ability, then you can kneel and beg for mercy.


    <span>Xu Wenchang immediately flew into a rage, "Don''t cry until you see the coffin! Since you''re unwilling to give up, then I''ll let you have a taste of my Insect Sea!"


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Wenchang suddenly took out a small bottle from his body. After unscrewing the bottle, a foul stench immediately drifted out.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly held his breath, but after the stench appeared, those worms seemed to have been injected with stimnts, and suddenly started moving crazily towards him. Many of the slower insects were bitten to death by the insects behind them. Among them, the huge centipedes crawled the fastest and killed the most insects along the way. Moreover, the further one went, the faster the centipedes crawled. Their bodies seemed to expand in arge circle and became extremelyrge.


    If a normal person were to see such an obvious mutated centipede, they would have already fled in fear. Qin Hai just felt it was interesting. Regardless of whether it might be the centipedes or the other bugs, as long as they approached Chu Feng, they were all blocked by an invisible barrier. They were unable to move an inch forward.<span>Not long after, these bugs formed a spectacr insect wall around the Qin Sea. Who knows how many of them were already inside.


    "Do you still have another ultimate move? Use it if you have any! " Qin Hai said with a smile as he looked at Xu Wenchang.<span>Xu Wenchang looked at this scene in astonishment. After staring nkly for a while, his eyes suddenly became round as he involuntarily shouted, "You''re the Human King!"


    "It seems like you haven''tpletely lost your consciousness!" With a loud bang, the sea of insects around him was suddenly pushed in all directions by the human king realm. Many of the surrounding shrubs were hit by countless flying insects, and countless of them died on the spot.Xu Wenchang, who was standing across from Qin Hai, bore the brunt of the impact. His chest was ruthlessly hit by those Wu Kong''s attacks. Not only did he spit out a mouthful of blood, he was also sent flying backwards and heavily crashed into the ground.


    Just as he was about to get up, a huge centipede suddenly fiercely bit his body. Xu Wenchang''s eyes immediately widened, and he opened his mouth to let out a blood-curdling screech.


    A mournful cry resounded through the night sky, startling countless birds. In this dark night, it seemed so terrifying.<span>Qin Hai walked step by step in front of Xu Wenchang and said with a smile, "The one ying with bugs has been bitten by bugs. You, as a Gu Master, are only so-so!"


    <span>Xu Wenchang grabbed the centipede and threw it away. He panted as he stared at Qin Hai and said, "You will regret this, you will definitely regret this!"


    In the next moment, his face suddenly became iparably hideous, and a stream of pitch-ck blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    <span>Qin Hai thought to himself, this isn''t good. He immediately pinched Xu Wenchang''s jaw, but when he opened Xu Wenchang''s mouth, he discovered that Xu Wenchang had actually bit his tongue andmitted suicide.


    Fresh blood flowed out of Xu Wenchang''s mouth. In the blink of an eye, he had beenpletely lifeless,pletely dead.


    Qin Hai frowned. He suddenly had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.In the distance, White Phoenix had also been knocked down by the flying insects. She had just gotten up when she saw Xu Wenchang die, so she immediately rushed over, crying as she threw herself onto Xu Wenchang''s body.


    <span>Then, she turned towards Qin Hai and continued to beat him with her hands as she wailed, "Why, why did you kill him? You return my master, you return my master! "


    Qin Hai grabbed Bai Feng''s hands and bellowed, "Enough! You should have thought this would happen when you killed Liu Jingran. Now that you know the pain, have you ever thought about how Dr. Liu''s family would feel? You guys are in a hundred times more pain than you! "


    As Qin Hai roared, Bai Feng was stunned. Qin Hai let her go and called the police who were guarding outside the building with his cell phone. Not long after, the police arrived and brought White Phoenix and the dead Xu Wenchang away.<span>Shen Meng also rushed to the scene and was surprised to see that it looked as if she had experienced a hurricane. After seeing Qin Hai, she asked, "I heard a lot ofmotion over here. Are you injured?"


    <span>"I''m fine!" Qin Hai smiled at Shen Meng, looking at the nearby busy police, he asked, "Sister Shen, have you heard of the Southwest Gu Gate?"


    "I heard Grandma Niu say that before. How, how did you know about them?"


    <span>"This Xu Wenchang said that he is from the Southwest Gu n, and that his junior brother is the current Gu King. Perhaps, I have once again provoked a powerful enemy for you! "


    Shen Mengughed, "It doesn''t matter, I''m going to leave here soon anyway." Could it be that they could catch up to Chunjiang? Didn''t you say that the Spring River is your territory? Don''t tell me that you have to worry about them in the Spring River? "


    Qin Haiughed out loud. "That''s right, when we reach the Spring River, you don''t have to worry about anything. I will arrange everything for you!" Let''s go, it''s time for us to return as well! "<span>He took Shen Meng''s hand and led her to a small building in the distance.


    Shen Meng was stunned for a moment, lowering her head to look at Qin Hai''s hand, her face suddenly became hot again.


    <span>However, she did not remind Qin Hai that he was safe now, nor did she break away from him. She bit her lips and followed him as he walked away slowly.


    <span>What she did not realize was that the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth revealed a sneaky smile ¡­


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1924

    <span>After returning to the house, Shen Meng took out the bamboo tube from before. The Blue Winged Moths inside had already been disposed of long ago. She ced the tube at the entrance of the house and not longter, countless poisonous spiders crawled out from the house and into the tube.


    ording to Shen Meng, the smell inside the bamboo tube was extremely tempting to poisons like the spider Gu, so using it to clean up the room would be the best.


    Not long after, all the poisonous spiders in the room were cleared out. The police officers guarding the door immediately rushed in, bringing the unconscious men and women upstairs back to the police station.<span>Qin Hai and Shen Meng naturally drove back to Du Meiqi''s residence.


    <span>The next day, Qin Hai and Shen Meng returned to the hospital and once again entered Shen Meng''sboratory.


    <span>Along the way, every single person who saw them had a warm smile on their face. It didn''t matter if that smile was real or fake, at least it waspletely different from the attitude from the past few days.


    <span>No one dared to distance themselves from Shen Meng anymore, because everyone could imagine that after this incident, Shen Meng''s position in the hospital would definitely be even more unbreakable. As for those who had tried to hurt Shen Meng when she was down and those who had secretly walked around, even their intestines had turned green from regret. They were trying to think of ways to recover the damage they had suffered.


    <span>Thus, when Shen Meng brought Qin Hai into her office, her phone started ringing non-stop. Moreover, there were also people constantly visiting her, each one of them had a smile on their faces, with a humble attitude, and brilliant smile as if they had seen a close family that hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    <span>If it was someone else, they would probably be displeased with these wall grasses who were in the limelight. They would have been merciful enough if they did not directly st them out. However, Shen Meng''s character was gentle and gentle. Even though she knew that these people had all kinds of discussions about her behind their backs, and that many of her ''shady scenes'' were spread out by these people, she still received them very warmly, as if nothing had happened a few days ago.


    It was not easy to get these people to leave. Two hours had passed, and Qin Hai had also drunk three pots of tea. Seeing Shen Meng sitting down in front of him with a tired face, Qin Hai smiled as he poured her a cup of tea, "You must be tired, take a good rest." "You really spoil them too much. If it were any other person, it would have been considered as easy to scold and scold them!"<span>Shen Meng said thanks. She picked up her tea cup, took a sip, and shook her head with a bitter smile, "Actually it''s nothing, they couldn''t help themselves. After all, something big happened in the hospital, and everyone was worried about whether they would be affected. After all, we''ve worked together for so many years. In the end, we''ll give them some face, and if they meet again in the future, we can also say hello. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Sister Shen, you''re a very kind person!"


    <span>Shen Meng smiled, "I only have this one advantage. Other than working here, I can''t think of anything else to do."


    Qin Hai winked at her. "Don''t forget, you told me yesterday that you could make fish. I''m still waiting to eat your fish today!"


    Shen Meng happilyughed, "If you didn''t tell me, I would''ve really forgotten. I learned how to cook fish from Grandma Niu and only know how to cook. If you don''t mind, you can eat more tonight!"


    The two chatted for a while before Qin Hai apanied Shen Meng into herboratory.


    These days, Shen Meng was not around. All the work in theb had stopped, and dust had settled on the workbench and the floor. With Shen Meng''s return, the people who had mysteriously disappeared a few days ago had returned and were busy cleaning up.Shen Meng walked around each of thebs. She had a look of nostalgia on her face as she looked at thebs that she had personally built. She looked at the bugs that she had raised, her face filled with longing and reluctance.


    Just when Qin Hai was worried that Shen Meng would change her mind because of the scene, Shen Meng took the initiative to walk out of theboratory and directly left herboratory.


    Standing downstairs, she looked back at theboratory building. After staring at it for over a minute, she said to Qin Hai, "I still have a meeting to attend, so I''ll probably be busy the whole day. You don''t have to apany me here. Let Meiqi take you out for a walk."<span>Qin Hai knew that even if Shen Meng chose to leave the hospital, she would definitely have to deal with matters rted to the hospital first. Therefore, he was not worried that Shen Meng would change her mind, so he smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll go buy some fish first, then wait for you toe back."


    <span>Shen Meng smiled and nodded. After watching Qin Hai''s car leave, she turned around to look at theboratory building once more. Then, she turned around resolutely and walked towards the administration building in the distance.


    Qin Hai didn''t immediately return to Du Meiqi''s residence. Since he hade to the Rongjun Hospital and wanted to take Shen Meng to Chunjiang, he should at least inform the two of them. In the morning, he apanied the old man to kill two chessmen, and at noon, he apanied the old man to drink a few mouthfuls of chess. After eating a sumptuous meal that Grandma Niu had prepared, he was scolded by the old man in the afternoon before fleeing in panic.<span>In the words of Old Man Niu, Shen Meng was the brightest pearl of the Sichuan Province, as well as the future of the entire Rongjun Hospital. Yet now, she had to be dragged into the Spring River by him.


    Of course, no matter how angry the old man was, he still respected Shen Meng''s decision. Although Old Man Niu''s temper was irritable and he was getting on in years, he was a mature man with a sharp eye. Before Qin Hai left, Old Man Niu warned him to not let Shen Meng down, or else he would lose ayer of skin on him even if he had to chase him to the ends of the earth.


    The old tutor must have figured something out, or he wouldn''t have used the word ''disappoint''!<span>When it was almost time to get off work, Qin Hai went to the supermarket to buy fresh fish and other ingredients. Then, he went home to clean up the fish quickly.


    However, when it was almost 6 o''clock, Shen Meng still hadn''t returned. Furthermore, she didn''t call anyone.<span>Du Meiqi kept yelling that she was hungry and urged Qin Hai to hurry up and call Shen Meng. Qin Hai was worried that Shen Meng was having surgery again, so he didn''t dare to call her. He just ordered two dishes for Du Meiqi to eat first.


    <span>It wasn''t until 6: 30 that Shen Meng finally called. Qin Hai picked up the call and said with a smile, "Sister Shen, you wouldn''t have to work overtime on thest day before you leave, right? To be honest, there aren''t many good doctors like you who do their job well. You''re definitely a good doctor in China! "


    However, when Qin Hai finished, the voice that came out of the phone was not Shen Meng''s, but a cold male ent.


    <span>"Shen Meng is in our hands. We want to keep her alive. Come over here immediately!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1925

    <span>In a sealed off room, Shen Meng''s hands were tied behind the chair, with a piece of cloth stuffed into her mouth.


    In front of her, there was a tall and sturdy looking man holding her cell phone in his hand.


    After hanging up the phone, the brawny man looked at Shen Meng, his eyes filled with killing intent, "You better pray that he will hurry over, otherwise next year today will be your funeral!"


    Shen Meng desperately struggled as she cried out. However, her hands were tied tightly and no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free.<span>Just half an hour ago, after she had finished herst day at the hospital, she had handed over all her work and returned to theboratory building to take care of it. Finally, she had gone back to her office to pack up her personal belongings, but not long after she had left the hospital, just as she was about to take a ride home from the bus stop, a young man rushed up to her and said that his father had fallen ill and had fainted and wanted her to take a look.


    <span>Shen Meng did not say anything and followed the young man. However, just as they turned into an alley, including the young man, a total of four people immediately covered her nose and mouth and carried her into an unphotographed van on the side of the road.


    In the van, Shen Meng''s hands were tied and her mouth was stuffed with cloth. Someone had even covered her head with a ck cloth bag. After half a 20 minutes of shaking, the group of robbers brought her into the house.


    After taking off the mask on her head, Shen Meng saw the muscr man in front of her. The sturdy man called himself Quetta, from the Southwest Gu Gate. He was one of the four disciples of the Southwest Gu King, and the Xu Wenchang who bit his tongue and killed himselfst night was his martial uncle.


    Other than Kui Da, what made Shen Meng even more surprised was that the white phoenix that the police took away the night before was also here. It was also under the direction of Bai Feng that Kui Da found Qin Hai''s picture in Shen Meng''s photo album.<span>This photo was taken two days ago after they entered the mountain. It was the only photo of Shen Meng and Qin Hai together and was also Shen Meng''s favorite one.


    <span>However, because of this photo, Bai Feng recognized Qin Hai.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have kept Qin Hai''s photo on her phone, but it was toote now. Quetta threatened her darkly, if she did not tell her Qin Hai''s number, he would bring people to the hospital to kill people. With their methods, it would not be easy to kill those helpless patients.


    <span>Shen Meng was forced to reveal a bit of confidence in Qin Hai. In the end, she still told him about Qin Hai''s phone number, which was why he received that call.


    After finishing the call in front of Shen Meng, Kui Da put away his phone and instructed his two subordinates to keep an eye on Shen Meng. He then brought Bai Feng out of the room."Brother Da, you must kill that Qin Hai and avenge my master!" Baifeng followed Quita to the sofa. After she sat down, she looked at the tall and sturdy Quetta with trepidation and spoke somewhat timidly.


    Kui Da cast a sidelong nce at the white phoenix, especially at the two lumps in front of it, revealing a naked and evil look, "You are called Bai Feng, right? I''ve heard Uncle speak of you before. Last time when Senior Master said he found a beautiful girl with a cold body, she was very suitable to be his mother''s nest.


    Bai Feng''s delicate body trembled and her expression suddenly froze. However, as Kui Da''s expression suddenly became cold, she hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s, it''s me! Da Ge, as long as you help me get my revenge, in the future, if you have any requests, I will definitely listen to you! "


    <span>Kui Daughed out loud. He immediately ced his thick palm on Bai Feng''s leg. He gently caressed it and said, "As expected, you know what''s good for you. No wonder Senior Martial Uncle likes you so much." Rest assured, in the future you''ll be better off following me than your master. No matter what you want, I''ll give it to you.


    Bai Feng immediately leaned into Kui Da''s chest. Her small hand lightly patted his chest through her clothes. She coquettishly scolded, "Brother Da, I like a tall and sturdy man like you!"<span>"Hahaha, you are really sensible!" Quetta took the white phoenix into her arms, then bent her head and kissed the white phoenix''s cherry-like lips with his big, stinky mouth.


    Bai Feng resisted the urge to vomit andughed out loud, "Brother Da, how are you going to deal with that Qin guy? This person is very powerful, don''t be careless! "<span>Hearing that, he coldly snorted in a disdainful manner, "A brat from who knows where. Your master was only defeated by him because he was heavily injured, but it won''t be so simple if he wants to take advantage of me!"


    Baifeng pretended to pinch her chest while she smiled and said, "Brother Da, you are so awesome. I am relieved to hear you say so. Oh right, Da Ge, how did you know that something happened to my Master, and how did you find me? I was still thinking about how to contact you guys, but you''ve already arrived so quickly! "


    Kui Da proudly said, "You don''t understand, everyone in our Gu Sect has a life Gu on them. But the lifeblood Gu is usually a pair, one in the body and the other in the door of the Gu shrine. Once something unexpected happens, one just has to look at the Gu Temple''s vital Gu to know what''s going on. As for you, "Quetta suddenlyughed mischievously," Naturally, I found you after smelling your stench!<span>Suddenly, Quetta tore off her white phoenix clothes and threw her head in front of her chest. The phoenix hugged her head in a pout, and after a while, it turned into a puddle of mud. Quetta then pushed her down onto the sofa, taking the opportunity to press her down ¡­


    On the other side.


    After Qin Hai received the call, he immediately contacted Old Man Niu and rushed out to the Rongjun Hospital at the same time.


    Not long after, they met up at the entrance of the hospital. After a brief inquiry, the security guard at the entrance of the hospital told them that Shen Meng had left the hospital more than half an hour ago.


    "So you''re saying that Little Meng was really kidnapped?" Old Man Niu''s face was livid with anger, "This bunch of bastards are reallywless! If we were to find them, then it''s fine if we just find them through the walls! "


    Grandma Niu tried to calm down, and frowned as she asked, "The case has been solved, and Xu Wenchang is also dead. Who are the robbers?"Qin Hai said, "Last night, that Xu Wenchang who imed to be from the Southwest Gu Sect, I didn''t care about it at the time. Could it be that it was his fellow sect members who did it?"


    "Gu Gate?" Grandma Niu looked surprised, "Are you sure it''s the Southwest Gu Gate?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1926

    <span>Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    "Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!


    "The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.<span>Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    "I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.<span>Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.<span>Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"<span>"No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    <span>Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling lightly, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull. < >


    <span>Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"<span>"Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.


    <span>At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.


    <span>As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    <span>Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    <span>"Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    But the bed was gone.


    Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.<span>As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    <span>Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"


    Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"


    At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s. < >"The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.<span>With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"<span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    "I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    <span>Ben from :///


    Important notice: Please use our free novel APP, no advertising, anti-piracy, faster, members synchronized bookshelf, please pay attention to Weixin public number appxsd (press and hold down three-second copy) download free reader!

 Chapter 1927

    Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    "Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.<span>Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!


    "The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    <span>"I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.<span>Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.


    Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    "No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling lightly, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull. < ><span>Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    <span>Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    <span>"Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.


    At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "<span>"Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."<span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    But the bed was gone.


    <span>Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"


    Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"<span>Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"


    At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?<span>Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s. < >


    <span>"The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.<span>With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    <span>"Enough, he''s already dead!"


    <span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    "I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    Ben from :///<span>Important notice: Please use our free novel APP, no advertising, anti-piracy, faster, members synchronized bookshelf, please pay attention to Weixin public number appxsd (press and hold down three-second copy) download free reader!


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1928

    Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    "Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!"The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    <span>Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "<span>"I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.<span>Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    "No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "<span>Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling lightly, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull. < >


    Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    <span>Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.


    <span>At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    "Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."<span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    But the bed was gone.Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    <span>Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"


    Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"<span>Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"


    At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s. < >"The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.<span>The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.


    With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.<span>"Enough, he''s already dead!"


    A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    <span>"I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    <span>The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    <span>Ben from :///


    Important notice: Please use our free novel APP, no advertising, anti-piracy, faster, members synchronized bookshelf, please pay attention to Weixin public number appxsd (press and hold down three-second copy) download free reader!<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1929

    Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    "Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!"The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    "I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"


    <span>"No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling lightly, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull. < >


    Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.


    At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.<span>As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    "Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    <span>But the bed was gone.


    Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    <span>Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"


    Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"


    At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s. < >


    "The heck!"<span>But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    <span>When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.


    With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"<span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    <span>"I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    <span>The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    Ben from :///


    Important notice: Please use our free novel APP, no advertising, anti-piracy, faster, members synchronized bookshelf, please pay attention to Weixin public number appxsd (press and hold down three-second copy) download free reader!


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1930

    Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    "Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    <span>Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!


    "The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."


    Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? ""I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    <span>"Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.


    Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"<span>At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.


    Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?"<span>"No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling lightly, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull. < ><span>Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    <span>Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.


    At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    <span>"Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    But the bed was gone.


    Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    <span>As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"<span>At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    <span>Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s. < >


    <span>"The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    <span>The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.


    With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.<span>"Enough, he''s already dead!"


    <span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    "I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    <span>Ben from :///


    Important notice: Please use our free novel APP, no advertising, anti-piracy, faster, members synchronized bookshelf, please pay attention to Weixin public number appxsd (press and hold down three-second copy) download free reader!<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1931

    Despite feeling aggrieved in his heart, Zhao De could only choose to obey and honestly say, "This is indeed true. I have been quite nervous recently and need arge amount of money to buy a year''s worth of medicinal herbs to assist in my cultivation. In the past, an ordinary hundred-year-old ginseng could only be bought for a few million dors, but now that the auction was over, it was impossible to buy it without a few tens of millions. If the year was a little longer, then the price would have been even more expensive. I heard that there will be an auction in a short period of time and there might be a batch of old medicine that would be aged over a hundred years, so I wanted to save up some money in advance and make some preparations. "


    <span>"Tell me about the auction in detail." Qin Hai still did not mention the supreme skull, as if he did not care about it at all.


    Zhao De was on the verge of tears. Brother, it''s better if you y your cards the way they are!


    "The auction will be held on the Sunday of the following week, in Seahold. If Master Qin wants to go take a look, I''ll give you an invitation cardter.


    Saying this, Zhao De added, "Master Qin, the shares of the Korea Corporation that Han Lei owns have all been sold by me, a total of 4.3 billion. The bank card is also in the vi, I can give all of this money to you."<span>Qin Hai looked at Zhao De with a smile, "You spent so much effort to earn this money, yet you are willing to give all of it to me? Didn''t you just say that you would use this money to buy the hundred-year-old medicine? If you give them to me, what will you do? Continue to harm others? "


    "I don''t dare to!" Zhao De quickly said, "Old medicine can indeed assist in my cultivation, but I can''t rely on it too much. I think it''s better if I don''t rely too much on external things."


    <span>"Are you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Qin Hai mercilessly exposed Zhao De''s lie.


    <span>Zhao De was extremely embarrassed as he awkwardly replied, "Yes, yes!"


    <span>At this moment, Zhao De''s heart could not help but feel anxious. Qin Hai had already finished asking the questions. ording to the usual procedure, it was now the moment that decided his fate.


    Therefore, Zhao De couldn''t help but raise his head and ask, "Master Qin, that supreme skull is inside the vi. Should I show it to you?"


    Qin Hai smiled as he stared at Zhao De for a few seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you really want me to take a look at this supreme skull?""No, no!" Zhao De jumped in fright and hurriedly lowered his head, saying, "Master Qin, I just wanted to prove to you my sincerity." I really didn''t lie at all. I don''t have any other thoughts now, I only hope that Master Qin can let me live. If Master Qin thinks that I can still be of some use, I am willing to follow you and serve you! "


    Qin Hai stared at Zhao De for a while before smiling lightly, "Alright, go and show me that supreme skull. < >


    <span>Zhao De was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He bowed towards Qin Hai and ran into the vi, not even bothering to cover his bare butt.


    Lone Wolf immediately became anxious, "Boss, why did you let this old guy leave like this? What if he runs away?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai said with a smile. He did not exin much to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was not strong enough. It was better to take things step by step if he knew too much about cultivation.<span>At that moment, an angry roar came from inside the vi. From the sound of it, it was clearly Zhao De''s rage.


    <span>Qin Hai and Lone Wolf looked at each other before walking into the vi together.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Dexian rushed out of the basement like a madman. When he saw Qin Hai, he hurriedly said, "Master Qin, the Supreme One''s skull was stolen!"<span>Then, without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Zhao De hurriedly exined, "Master Qin, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. Rest assured, I left a hidden hand in the stone box to protect the supreme being skull, so I know who stole it. "


    "Who stole it?" Qin Hai asked.


    Zhao De nced at the building and said, "Let''s go and take a look."Qin Hai and Lone Wolf followed Zhao De into Han Jinsong''s room. Han Lei was already unconscious on the ground, and this guy had lost arge amount of blood from Zhao De''s secret technique. Not only was his body extremely weak, he was also in a deepa.


    But the bed was gone.


    <span>Zhao De quickly searched around the room, not even missing the bottom of the bed. In the end, however, he was unable to find Han Jinsong.


    <span>As for the supreme skull, it seemed like it wanted to grow legs as it ran away for no reason.


    <span>Zhao De was so mad that he almost went insane. He grabbed Han Lei, and after waking him up with brute force, he grabbed Han Lei''s cor and bellowed, "Speak, where did you take the supreme being skull? "You dare say half a lie, today is the day you die!"


    Under Zhao De''s brutal questioning, Han Lei very quickly had no choice but to honestly answer. He pointed weakly to the only bed in the room and said, "It''s, it''s in the nket!"


    <span>Zhao De immediately threw Han Lei''s fat body onto the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket. However, other than a pool of smelly blood, there was nothing else under the nket.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao De once again grabbed Han Lei from the ground, his eyes already turning blood-red. He red at Han Lei and roared angrily, "I''ll ask you onest time, where did you hide the supreme being skull?"


    At this time, Han Lei also saw the empty bed. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t care about Zhao De''s loud question, asking instead, "You''re rxed, where did you manage to rx it to? Zhao, I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. I''ve already given you everything you wanted me to do in mypany. What else do you want?


    Even though Han Lei''s body was extremely weak, he was actually bickering with Zhao De at this moment. With his long term high position and temperament, his aura was not any weaker than Zhao De''s. < >"The heck!"


    But at this moment, Zhao De''s other hand suddenly pped heavily on top of Han Lei''s head, forcefully pushing Han Lei''s head into his shoulder.


    <span>When Zhao De released his hand, Han Lei fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    <span>The richest man in Yunzhou, the founder and ruler of the Great Han Corporation, died just like that.


    However, Zhao De''s anger was still unquenchable. Seeing that Han Lei was getting angry, he began to curse while kicking towards Han Lei''s corpse.


    With Zhao De''s power, if he really kicked, Han Lei''s corpse would definitely be torn into pieces, and it would be an appalling scene of devastation.


    "Enough, he''s already dead!"<span>A cold shout stopped Zhao De''s crazy actions. Qin Hai stared coldly at Zhao De and asked, "What more do you have to say to me?"


    "I ¡­" Looking at the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Zhao De was stunned.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    Ben from :///Important notice: Please use our free novel APP, no advertising, anti-piracy, faster, members synchronized bookshelf, please pay attention to Weixin public number appxsd (press and hold down three-second copy) download free reader!


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 1932

    By the time he got back to Du Meiqi''s ce, it was already after nine in the evening.


    However, Shen Meng insisted on doing what she said and insisted on cooking the fish that she had promised.<span>Qin Hai happily helped Shen Meng. After half an hour, including the Red Braised Fish cooked by Shen Meng, a few steaming dishes were freshly cooked.


    To celebrate the sessful rescue tonight, Du Meiqi opened a bottle of red wine and poured each of them a full ss. The three of them drank wine and ate delicious and delicious dishes, truly enjoying themselves happily.After the meal, Shen Meng started packing up her things. In fact, she didn''t have many things to pack as she didn''t have a lot of clothes. Normally, she didn''t like shopping like other girls, and she also had a pitiful amount of cosmetics for skin care. She packed all of her luggage into one box.


    <span>Watching Shen Meng packing her luggage, Du Meiqi pursed her lips and continued to grind on the side that Shen Meng wanted to go with her to Chunjiang.


    <span>When Shen Meng called her father in front of her, Du Meiqi immediately became listless and went into the room sullenly.


    Shen Meng and Qin Hai smiled in a simr manner. Qin Hai brewed another pot of tea and came to the balcony with Shen Meng. They drank tea and chatted as they enjoyed the night before they left.


    <span>It was already eleven at night by the time they finished their tea. Since they still had to catch a ne tomorrow morning, they did not continue chatting despite the excitement. They all went back to their rooms to rest.


    However, just as Qin Hai finished his shower, he discovered that there was another person in the room. It was Du Meiqi.


    Du Meiqi was sitting cross-legged on his bed in a nightgown, holding a magazine and flipping through it in a bored manner. Seeing that Qin Hai hade out, she immediately dropped the magazine, jumped off the bed, ran to his side and begged pitifully, "Can you take me to the Spring River? Really, I''m sure I won''t cause you any more trouble, and I can do a lot of work for my aunt. Your hospital hasn''t even started. Now is the time to need people, I can do it! "


    Qin Hai was only wearing his pants. He quickly put on his pants and smiled bitterly, "Hey, miss. You came to my room in the middle of the night and made your aunt misunderstand. What should I do? I don''t want to be misunderstood by her! "<span>Du Meiqi curled her lips. "I know you like my aunt. If you want me to go to the Spring River with you, I''ll help you catch up with your aunt, okay? "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and shook his head. He walked over to open the bedroom door and sat down in the living room.


    <span>Du Meiqi was indignant and ran out to speak in a low voice, "Don''t think that my aunt is easy to chase. Let me tell you, her standards are too high. Although you are on good terms with her now, you are still far from it! Furthermore, you have so many women by your side, so aunt will definitely care about this. You need to find someone to help you beat up the sides and blow the wind out of your head. "


    <span>"Thank you for thinking so well for me, but I can''t decide whether or not you can go to the Spring River. It depends on your aunt''s attitude!" Qin Haiughed as he looked at Du Meiqi, "That''s why it''s useless for you to beg me. I don''t dare to go against your aunt, what if she gets angry with me?"


    Du Meiqi pouted again. "Coward, if you tell my aunt, she''ll listen to you!"


    "Oh? "Why?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    "Because my aunt is actually also ¡ª" Du Meiqi stopped here, then waved her hand wildly. "Anyway, as long as you are willing to help me, my aunt will definitely agree. When the timees, I will also help you chase my aunt!"


    Qin Hai asked again, "You also know that there are a lot of women around me, do you agree that your aunt is with me?"


    Du Meiqi muttered in a low voice, "I don''t want to, who let my aunt like you!"Qin Hai could not help butugh as he stood up and said, "Alright, stop guessing randomly, and don''t ponder too much on it. I am unable to help you with your matters, so you can only think of a way yourself. "


    Just as Qin Hai was about to return to his room, a groan suddenly came from Shen Meng''s resting room.


    <span>The voice wasn''t loud. If Qin Hai was still in his bedroom, he definitely wouldn''t have noticed. However, since he was in the living room, they could hear him clearly.


    <span>"Meiqi, quickly go in and see your aunt. She doesn''t seem to be feeling well!"


    <span>Under the urging of Qin Hai, Du Meiqi went into Shen Meng''s room doubtfully, and soon her screams came from inside. Qin Hai did not care about hiding anything and rushed in, only to see that Shen Meng had already fallen off the bed and onto the floor.


    Shen Meng''s face was pale and her whole body was covered in cold sweat. Her hands were clutching her stomach as she painfully moaned. Du Meiqi cried out anxiously, and when she saw Qin Hai, she cried and asked him what had happened.Qin Hai was also shocked. He quickly grabbed Shen Meng''s wrist and transferred his primeval essence into her body, beginning to check Shen Meng''s body condition.


    <span>Ye Zichen didn''t know when he looked, but he was shocked by what he saw.


    <span>Through the primeval essence examination, Qin Hai clearly felt that there was a Gu worm lurking near Shen Meng''s heart meridian. This Gu is currently trying to attack Shen Meng''s heart. If he finds out anyter, Shen Meng will definitely die.


    Without a doubt, this must have been done by Kui Da. Before he even rushed to the house, Kui Da had already nted a Gu worm on Shen Meng''s body.


    When he thought of this, Qin Hai was unable to contain his anger.<span>He quickly took out a moxibustion needle and sealed the big acupoint on Shen Meng''s chest, blocking the Gu worm''s advance. Then, he used his primeval essence to drive the Gu out step by step.


    <span>Finally, after spending nearly half an hour, Qin Hai used his dagger to cut a hole on Shen Meng''s wrist, and a seven-stardybug like Gu worm immediately fell out of the wound.


    Qin Hai crushed this Gu worm with a single kick and continued to channel his primeval essence into Shen Meng''s body, helping her to repair her meridians that were damaged by this Gu worm as soon as possible.


    However, after a while, Qin Hai suddenly stopped channeling his Quintessential Essence.<span>Because he suddenly discovered something even more terrifying.


    <span>Within Shen Meng''s meridians, countless small dots were left where the Gu worm passed by. As he continuously transferred primeval essence, these dots of energy actually grew rapidly.


    Qin Hai suspected that these dots could be the eggs left by that Gu worm.If that was really the case, then he definitely couldn''t continue to pour his true essence into Shen Meng''s body. Otherwise, once these bug eggs hatched, even if he had the ''Heaven''s Divination'' Five Element Needle Technique and the ''Dao Repository'' secret technique, he definitely wouldn''t be able to save Shen Meng.


    <span>At this moment, the unconscious Shen Meng finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw the anxious Qin Hai. A brilliant smile immediately appeared on his pale face. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    <span>Qin Hai tightly held Shen Meng''s hand and heavily nodded his head, "En, you will definitely be fine, I promise you!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1933

    Qin Hai''s guess was soon confirmed.<span>After Grandma Niu received the news and rushed over, ording to Qin Hai''s report and her experience, those strange little dots in Shen Meng''s meridians were most likely Gu worms'' eggs. However, she was temporarily unable to find out what Gu worms'' eggs they were, unless she could extract a portion of them from Shen Meng''s body and carefully examine them.


    <span>However, this process was quiteplicated. Not only did he need to perform an operation on Shen Meng, the nurturing process would take at least ten days. Furthermore, there were many variables in between.


    <span>Furthermore, even if they knew what Gu worms'' eggs it was, they might not be able to find a solution quickly enough and clear out all the insects'' eggs from Shen Meng''s body.


    <span>Once the time was too long, even if there was only one bug egg on Shen Meng''s body, it would definitely be dangerous for her. Furthermore, there were hundreds and thousands of bug eggs on her body, densely packed in her meridians, almost to the point of being innumerable.


    Once these Gu worms hatch and be Gu worms, even a deity descending to the mortal world wouldn''t be able to save Shen Meng.<span>Thus, after Qin Hai finished listening to Grandma Niu''s analysis, he immediately made the arrangements. With Grandma Niu''s organization, they immediately thought of a way to extract the Gu worm eggs from Shen Meng''s body for analysis. He and Du Meiqi then drove to the barracks to interrogate the White Phoenix that they brought back earlier.


    During the fight between Qin Hai and Kui Da, Bai Feng had already fainted from fright. Later on, because they were worried that Bai Feng would be taken away by the Gu Sect members, Qin Hai asked the military to directly take her away and they were currently holding her captive in the army. No matter how powerful the Gu Sect people were, they would never go deep into the heavily guarded army to save Baifeng.


    Not long after, Qin Hai and Du Meiqi sessfully arrived at the army camp. After three tight blockades, they saw the white phoenix in the cell that was almost closed.Seeing that Qin Hai had appeared before her once again, Bai Feng''s eyes uncontrobly revealed a look of horror. She trembled in fear at the corner of the wall and asked, "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    <span>Qin Hai walked in front of Bai Feng and asked, "If you don''t want to die, then answer my question honestly. Otherwise, I won''t mind getting rid of you." "You need to be clear, this is not the police station. I do not need to take any responsibility for killing you!"


    Bai Feng had been scared to death. After being intimidated by Qin Hai, she was scared to the point that her soul almost left her body. She did not have the courage to hide anything as she hurriedly said, "I''ll tell you everything I know."


    <span>"Alright, let me ask you, did Kui Da nt a Gu worm on Principal Shen''s body?"


    <span>"Yes, he nted a Seven Star Gu on Principal Shen''s body."


    <span>"Seven Star Gu?" Qin Hai frowned. "Do you have a way to get rid of it?"


    Bai Feng shook her head, "I can''t. Kui Da said that the Seven Stars Gu was given to him by the Gu Sect''s Sect Leader, and in the entire Gu Gate, only he and the Sect Leader know how to use it. Moreover, he also told me that anyone who has been imnted with a Seven Star Gu, either follows his orders for their entire life or dies without a doubt. Once they are nted into the human body, they will very soon produce thousands of eggs. With just a thought from Quetta, these eggs will immediately hatch into adults, and then not only will the receptor not die, but even if he wants to die, he will not die, because even if he dies, the Seven Stars Gu in his body will be able to drive his body and he will continue to listen to Quetta''s orders. "


    <span>Qin Hai asked with a darkened face, "Is what you said true?"


    <span>Bai Feng quickly said, "This is what Quetta told me. I don''t know if what he said is true or not. But Quetta wanted me to be his nest, so she wouldn''t lie to me! "


    "Bugs'' nest?" Qin Hai frowned and asked, "What is that?"Baifengughed miserably, "When my master saved me from a rogue, he said that I have an extreme yin constitution and am very suitable to cultivate all kinds of Gu worms. So he made me his disciple and used my body to raise all kinds of Gu worms for him. Master was kind to me, and I was grateful to him for saving my life, so I obeyed him. Right now, Kui Da also wants me to help him, so he told me a lot about the matter regarding the Gu Gate and promised a lot of good conditions. He also said that he would introduce me to his master, the head of the Gu Gate. "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, because with Shen Meng''s current condition as well as the Gu worm he forced out of Shen Meng''s body, Bai Feng was very likely to be telling the truth.


    <span>In other words, it was true that Quetta had said before she died that they would regret it. This bastard actually left a trump card and nted a Gu worm on Shen Meng in advance. Not only that, it is a difficult to deal with Seven Star Gu.


    "Kui Da said that only he and the Sect Leader know how to drive the Seven Stars Gu?" Qin Hai asked with a frown.


    "Yes, and you''d better not touch that Seven Star Gu carelessly. Otherwise, Principal Shen''s bug eggs will hatch very soon, and when that happens, she''ll be dead without a doubt.""Don''t speak nonsense, my aunt definitely won''t die!" Du Meiqi was so angry that her long, shapely eyebrows furrowed as she red at Bai Feng. Then, she turned to Qin Hai and said, "Qin Hai, tell me. My aunt will definitely be fine, right?"


    Qin Hai nodded without hesitation, "Yes, Sister Shen was kind enough to cure so many patients. With great merit, she would definitely not be defeated by such a small problem. She will definitely be safe. "


    Finished speaking, he said to Bai Feng, "Keep thinking, if you can think of a way to deal with the Seven Star Gu, I will send an application to the concerned parties. When the timees, I will try to leniently deal with you!"<span>Then he left the unit with Dumex and hurried to the hospital.


    Not long ago, Shen Meng had fallen into aa again and was sent to the emergency room of the Rongjun Hospital.


    After Qin Hai put on the aseptic clothing and entered the emergency room, he saw Shen Meng lying on the operating table. Her clothes had already beenpletely removed, and only a few pieces of the sterile cloth were used to cover the most important parts of her body.


    Shen Meng had a well-proportioned body, and her skin was as white as jade. However, Qin Hai was not in the mood to appreciate these things. He hastily walked to Grandma Niu and asked, "How is the situation right now?"


    Grandma Niu passed a test tube to Qin Hai. Surprisingly, there was a blood-stained bug egg inside. It was about the size of a sesame seed. If one didn''t look carefully, it would be difficult to see.


    <span>However, Qin Hai''s heart sank. Compared to when he first discovered these eggs, this one was several times bigger.


    If he couldn''t find a way to control the rate at which the eggs hatched, they would soon hatchpletely within Shen Meng''s body.


    At that time, it would be hard for Shen Meng to escape death.<span>Grandma Niu looked worried. "I''ve never seen this Gu before. We''ve tried every method we could, but none of them worked." It will take at least three days to understand its characteristics and find a way to restrain it. However, time waits for no one right now, and that is the most difficult part. "


    <span>Qin Hai knew very well that if he could not stop these eggs from hatching, they might not evenst a day, let alone three days.


    Right now, what they needed the most was time.


    Looking at Shen Meng''s sleeping face on the operating table and her pale face, Qin Hai felt as if his heart was on fire.


    However, the more urgent the situation, the more one needed to remain calm.


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai made up his mind. He turned to Grandma Niu and said, "I have a n that might save us a lot of time."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1934

    <span>There were hundreds and thousands of bug eggs on Shen Meng''s body. They were all inside her body, making it impossible for her to clean them out one by one.


    If he had followed Grandma Niu''s instructions and analyzed the characteristics of the Seven Star Gu worm eggs to find a way to restrain them, then the technique might have worked, but no one knew how long this process would take.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai came up with a solution. That was, to test the eggs with his own body.


    He wanted to nt this Seven Star Gu worm egg that he just retrieved from Shen Meng''s body into his own body, then use his own senses to find a way to deal with the Seven Star Gu.


    Doing so was definitely risky. If he could not find a way to restrain the Seven Star Gu, once this bug egg hatched into the Seven Star Gu''s adult form in his body, his fate would be the same as the current Shen Meng.


    The risk was high, but he had to do it.<span>Because this was the only thing he could think of right now.


    Of course, Qin Hai also had something to rely on. First of all, he was already a human king level expert with abundant true essence. Moreover, he was more familiar with his own body than others, so he could use his true essence to carefully observe the specific changes of the Seven Star Parasite Eggs on his body. Furthermore, he still had the dragon talisman on him, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong in the space of the dragon talisman, as well as those five broken bones. Furthermore, he still had the dragon talisman on him, and also Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong in the space of the dragon talisman, and the five broken bones, which were his backers, as well.


    On this basis, Qin Hai felt that he had a high chance of finding a way to restrain the Seven Star Gu worm egg.<span>However, as soon as he expressed his thoughts, Grandma Niu immediately rejected it. She felt that Qin Hai was making a joke out of his own life and firmly disagreed with Qin Hai''s n.


    <span>Qin Hai wasn''t surprised by Grandma Niu''s objection. He smiled and said, "Grandma Niu, if I don''t do that, do you have any other way?"


    Grandma Niu was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Qin Hai looked at Shen Meng who was still unconscious on the operating table and said gently, "I told Sister Shen that I will protect her from now on and protect her from harm. So, I must do something now, even if I have to lose my life because of this, that is what I should do. "


    Grandma Niu hesitated for a long time before sighing. "What a sinner. I knew that meeting you would be her fate!" Forget it, since you''ve already made your decision, I won''t say anything more. But you must remember, once there is a risk of losing control, no matter how great the loss, you must deal with it promptly and decisively. "<span>What Grandma Niu meant was to suggest to Qin Hai to ce the Gu worm eggs in a rtively unimportant ce on his body, such as on his hands. If the eggs were in danger of hatching, he would immediately cut off his fingers and remove them.


    <span>It was only when Qin Hai nodded in agreement that Grandma Niu finally agreed to Qin Hai''s n. When Qin Hai was also lying on the operation table, she personally nted the egg of the Seven Star Gu into Qin Hai''s left hand and then used a full set of monitoring equipment to monitor Qin Hai''s reaction.


    While the bug eggs were being imnted, Qin Hai turned his head to look at Shen Meng on the other side of the operating table. He became very calm and tranquil.


    In the eyes of Grandma Niu and the others, there was no one who didn''t admire his bravery and fearlessness. They were also deeply moved by his deep love for Shen Meng.


    Of course, none of this was important to Qin Hai as all he wanted was to find a way to cure Shen Meng. What he wanted was for Shen Meng to be able to live well.Soon, the bug egg was sessfully imnted into Qin Hai''s body. Qin Hai immediately closed his eyes and gathered his thoughts, carefully observing the changes on the tiny Seven Star Gu worm egg.


    With the nourishment of its flesh and blood, this bug egg seemed to quickly regain its vitality. Especially after it felt the true essence that was almost everywhere on Qin Hai''s body, it became increasingly restless.


    Qin Hai immediately cut off the connection between the insect egg and the true essence in his body. The insect egg soon calmed down, but it still continued to continuously absorb nutrients.


    Whether blood or flesh, it could plunder nutrients from any existence nearby. If it was not controlled, the insect egg would absorb enough nutrients in a short period of time to hatch into the Gu worm.


    The most frustrating thing was that this thing could actually absorb nutrients from true essence and continue to grow stronger. This caused Qin Hai''s Daoist Canon as well as his Five Element Needle Arts to lose their usefulness.<span>While carefully observing the movements of the eggs with his inner vision, Qin Hai was also doing a series of experiments with Grandma Niu. For example, he was testing the egg''s reaction to the temperature change, its tolerance to various drugs, and so on.


    <span>Qin Hai had bathed in hot water for four to five hours in a row. He had stayed naked in an extremely cold environment for more than an hour. He had even tried electric shocks and other unconventional treatments. He had taken more than a dozen drugs.


    However, what was depressing was that regardless of whether it was high or low temperatures, or electric shocks, and regardless of which drug he took, the egg of the Seven Star Gu never changed much.


    The vitality of this thing was outrageously strong.Finally, Qin Hai said, "Grandma Niu, I think the electric shock should have some effect, but it needs to be increased in power."


    "More power?" The other doctors and nurses looked at each other in dismay. Grandma Niu reminded, "The current voltage used is close to the human body''s endurance limit. If it is increased, it could potentially be life-threatening. Besides, even if there was an effect, Mengmeng would not be able to withstand such a strong voltage. "No, I can''t agree to that!"<span>Qin Hai advised, "We are only conducting experiments now. If the electric shock is effective, we can try to find a breakthrough in this area. We don''t have to give Sister Shen such a strong voltage treatment. I''m not like ordinary people, no matter how strong I am, there''s no problem. "


    <span>Qin Hai naturally had absolute confidence in himself. He had once experienced heavenly lightning tempering, and the intensity of that power was far beyond what ordinary household electrical supplies couldpare with.


    After his constant persuasion, Grandma Niu was finally unable to convince him to increase the power of the electric shock.


    <span>However, under Qin Hai''s repeated requests, the voltage increased again and again. Soon, it exceeded the limit that an ordinary person could bear. And after every electric shock, Qin Hai would twitch violently, shocking Grandma Niu and the others.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t feel too good either. Although his body could withstand this level of electric shock without much problem, the feeling of being repeatedly hit by the high voltage electricity was just too bad. Whoever tried would know.


    <span>However, he was still rewarded for his hard work. After being electrocuted again and again, Qin Hai discovered that when the electric current flowed through his fingers, the egg would contract once. After so many electric shocks, the egg in his finger actually shrunk quite a bit.


    This was definitely a discovery worthy of celebration.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1935

    Although the egg of the Seven Star Gu was afraid of electric shock, but how to treat Shen Meng was another problem.


    Shen Meng''s body was weak, and her body was currently at its weakest. She definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand such a strong voltage, so using a high voltage on Qin Hai''s body would definitely be impossible.


    After much deliberation and many experiments, it was finally Qin Hai who found a solution.


    First, he found the location of the Seven Star Gu eggs on Shen Meng''s body, and then inserted a moxibustion needle into it. Finally, he attached the high voltage electricity onto Qin Hai''s body, allowing him to use this moxibustion to shock the Gu worms in Shen Meng''s body.


    Although he could only shock one Gu worm egg at a time, the effect was very obvious. Each bug egg only needed to be stimted three to five times before it would shrink a little, and after a long period of time, they all seemed to be dormant, no longer continuously absorbing the nutrients in Shen Meng''s body to strengthen themselves like before.


    The only drawback was that the treatment was too slow, and in order to prevent Shen Meng''s body from getting injured by the electric current while also ensuring the healing effect, Qin Hai had to personally control the power and time of the electric shock every treatment. As a result, the number of times Qin Hai received the electric shock far exceeded the number of times Shen Meng could endure.<span>However, in order to cure Shen Meng, Qin Hai had already gone all out. Not to mention withstanding the electric shock, even if he had to exchange his life with Shen Meng, he probably wouldn''t care.


    Therefore, in order to help Shen Meng escape from danger as soon as possible, Qin Hai spent the entire night under electric shock. Only until the next day when the sun shined did heplete the whole process of electrotherapy, and finally slept soundly on the bed next to Shen Meng while dragging his exhausted body.


    <span>This was definitely the deepest sleep he had had recently.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai finally woke up from his exhaustion. While he was still in a daze, he felt as if a hand was gently stroking his face. That hand was so warm and gentle. Under her touch, Qin Hai felt very at ease andfortable.


    Qin Hai slowly opened his eyes and immediately saw Shen Meng. Shen Meng dreamed that Qin Hai had woken up. He frantically tried to retract his hand, but Qin Hai quickly grabbed him.<span>Shen Meng''s slightly pale cheeks immediately blushed, as if she had given up on him. She let Qin Hai hold her hand and gently asked, "I''m awake. How do you feel now?"


    <span>"I''m fine! Sister Shen, what about you?


    <span>Shen Meng was wearing a hospital gown, which was extremely loose and loose on her. Itpletely covered up her perfect figure, but it still couldn''t stop her moving demeanor.


    <span>It was just a light smile, but it was just like the blooming of spring flowers, intoxicating one to the point of wanting to indulge in her intoxicating love.


    <span>"I''m fine. I heard about what happenedst night from Grandma Niu. Thank you!" Shen Meng also stared at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with gratitude. At the same time, something called love surged within her.


    Qin Hai immediately channeled his Quintessential Essence when he heard this. He channeled Quintessential Essence through their tightly sped hands into Shen Meng''s body. After circling her body once, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief.


    "The eggs are temporarily safe, but we can''t let down our guard. We need to find a way to deal with them as soon as possible."


    Shen Meng smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, Grandma Niu is already working with her people. You must have spent the entire nightst night, so rest a little more."


    "I''m not going to rest, I''m going to get up too!"Qin Hai used the edge of the bed to support himself as he sat up. Unexpectedly, he touched the wound on the little finger of his left hand, causing him to frown in pain.


    When Shen Meng saw the wound, she was immediately attracted by it. She involuntarily held onto Qin Hai''s left hand tightly. Her eyes were quickly filled with tears that rolled down her face and dripped onto Qin Hai''s hand.


    "Sister Shen, don''t cry. It''s really nothing!" This was the first time Qin Hai saw Shen Meng crying, and he immediately panicked. He hurriedlyforted Shen Meng, at the same time, he extended his hand to wipe away the tears on Shen Meng''s face.


    However, Shen Meng kept wiping her tears away, as if she couldn''t wipe them away no matter what. In the end, Shen Meng tightly held Qin Hai''s hand to her face and silently cried.<span>Her tears kept flowing, and her shoulders trembled with crying, looking very sad and sad.


    His mouth was choked with sobs as he said, "You''re too stupid, it doesn''t matter if I die, why did you nt Gu worms with me? What if there''s an ident and you can''t cure it? "


    <span>"No, no!" Hearing Shen Meng''s choked voice that revealed her true feelings, Qin Hai couldn''t help but hug Shen Meng gently, and said softly: "Even if there really was an ident, I would be willing to do it. I''ve said it before, I will always protect you. If I can''t do it, I would rather die with you, at least so that you won''t be so lonely! "


    As he consoled her, Qin Hai helped Shen Meng wipe away her tears. In the end, their faces had unknowingly gotten close to each other and their lips were very close. It was only when they were alert that they realized how close they were to each other.


    His gaze was locked on her, and the emotion in his eyes was boundless.


    Qin Hai slowly approached Shen Meng, moving closer to her lips, which were slightly moving from nervousness and excitement. Shen Meng''s cheeks were still red without her even realizing it. Her lowered eyes trembled non-stop, and her hands quietly held tightly onto Qin Hai''s clothes.


    But at that moment, the door to the ward was pushed open and Du Meiqi ran in, delighted.


    Shen Meng quickly pushed Qin Hai away as if she was electrocuted. Then, she lowered her head deeply, like a primary school student who had just done something wrong, afraid that her teacher would discover it.


    Du Meiqi looked at Shen Meng in surprise, and suddenly eximed: "Aunt, are you feeling ufortable again? Why is your face so red and hot? "


    Shen Meng quickly stood up and pushed away the hand Du Meiqi was holding, saying in panic, "I''m a little hot, why don''t you chat with Qin Hai for a while, I need to go to the washroom."<span>After Shen Meng quickly fled, Du Meiqi sat on the bed and made a face towards Qin Hai, "Humph, did you take the opportunity to bully aunt just now?"


    Qin Hai said snappily, "If youe back a few minutester and ask me, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Du Meiqi was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood what Qin Hai meant. She covered her mouth and giggled, "So it''s like this. "Also, you''d better be nice to me from now on, and let me go to the Spring River with you, or else I''ll tell my dad about you and my aunt, or destroy your rtionship every time you guys are ready!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1936

    <span>After a day of monitoring, the eggs of the Seven Star Gu that were on Shen Meng''s body were in a hibernating state. However, they were only hibernating; they did not die.


    Even the insect egg on Qin Hai''s left finger didn''t die. The electric shock Qin Hai received was much more than Shen Meng''s, so from this perspective, it was impossible to kill the insect egg by relying on the electric shock.


    Furthermore, based on Grandma Niu''s experience, if they didn''t kill these eggs after multiple electric shocks, they would likely develop a strong tolerance towards them. By then, even if they were electrocuted, they wouldn''t be able to make them hibernate.


    Therefore, the key now was to find an effective way to get rid of the eggs as soon as possible.Throughout the day, other than apanying Shen Meng and asionally checking her body condition, Qin Hai had been cooperating with Niu Nanny and others to conduct various experiments.


    However, after a day, their harvest was not big. The Seven Stars Gu was not simple, and its bug eggs were also not simple, able to withstand manymonly used insect repellent drugs.<span>In the meantime, at Qin Hai''s request, Grandma Niu had even used several highly toxic drugs in order to try to counter the poison. However, the results were simrly not that good. On the contrary, it had caused Qin Hai to suffer from severe injuries. His face was as ck as ink and he had almost scared Du Meiqi, who was unaware of the situation, to the point that she peed her pants.


    <span>After Qin Hai took the antidote, hisplexion returned to normal. Only then did Du Meiqi let out a sigh of relief while patting her chest. She curiously looked around Qin Hai, just like a curious baby.


    Qin Hai acted like he wanted to hit her. Du Meiqi quickly smiled and moved to the side, putting her arm around Shen Meng''s shoulders and said: "Little aunt, look at him, this is how he bullies me!"With that, she made a grimace towards Qin Hai and giggled, "I think you''re still better looking like you were before. You might as well keep it that way from now on!"


    "Meiqi, don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Meng stared at Du Meiqi, her face was stern as she berated, "Qin Hai became like that because of my aunt, how can you joke about this? Hurry up and apologize to him! "


    Du Meiqi stuck out her tongue, "Well, I didn''t mean to. I''m just looking at you guys being too serious, so I want to liven up the atmosphere. "


    With that, she said to Qin Hai, "Actually, I also want to thank you. I''ve seen how many things you''ve done for my aunt."Qin Hai shook his head with a smile and said to Shen Meng, "If I had a quarrel with her, I would have died from anger long ago. Sister Shen, you don''t have to worry about me.


    Shen Meng had a worried look on her face as she sighed, "No matter how good your body is, you can''t keep consuming so much poison. We can''t keep trying like this. What if something happens to you? "


    <span>"I''m really fine, don''t worry!" Qin Hai quicklyforted Shen Meng, "Besides, didn''t Grandma Niu just say that it wouldn''t work if I tried to use poison to counter it. I probably won''t be able to take any more of it."


    <span>Du Meiqi looked at Qin Hai and Shen Meng. Suddenly, she smiled and said, "I won''t disturb you guys any longer, I''ll go out first!"


    With that, she quickly ran out of the ward and closed the door for them.


    "Meiqi is pretty discerning!" Qin Hai suddenly chuckled and sat beside Shen Meng.


    <span>Shen Meng''s face immediately turned red. Her body also tensed up due to her nervousness. She said, "Anyways, I don''t agree with you continuing to cooperate with Grandma Niu and the others. Otherwise, if your body copses first, then the gains would not be worth it!"


    Qin Hai held onto Shen Meng''s little hand and softly said, "Sister Shen, don''t worry. I will definitely cure you. No matter how big the risk is, no matter how hard it is, I will definitely do it!"<span>With a gentle pull from Qin Hai, Shen Meng immediately snuggled into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>Shen Meng''s face turnedpletely red. She then looked at the door and shyly whispered, "Don''t do that!"


    Qin Hai snickered beside her ear, "Don''t worry, Meiqi just left and won''te in so soon!"


    Hugging Shen Meng''s soft body and smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Qin Hai couldn''t help but get excited. He lightly kissed on her smooth and soft cheek.


    Shen Meng''s cheeks were burning hot and her body trembled uncontrobly, as if all her strength had been sucked out of her. If it weren''t for Qin Hai holding her, she would have already fallen down.


    Qin Hai gently caressed Shen Meng''s face. Looking at her delicate and beautiful face, he sincerely praised, "Sister Shen, you''re so beautiful!"Since Shen Meng had grown up, she had never been in such intimate contact with someone of the opposite sex. Even if Qin Hai hadn''t said anything, she would have been unable to bear it.


    <span>Not only was his cheeks burning hot, his body felt soft and weak, as if it had lost all of its strength. Even his mind was a mess. He had lost all of the calmness and sobriety he had in the past.


    However, just at this moment, the door to the ward suddenly mmed open once again.


    In that instant, as if her primordial spirit had returned to her body, Shen Meng suddenly recovered from her dazed state and immediately stood up. Her actions were so fast that Qin Hai was amazed.


    <span>The one who came in was none other than Du Meiqi. She did not seem to have noticed Qin Hai and Shen Meng''s strange state of mind at all. The moment she came in, she shouted loudly, "Little aunt, I saw that Ah Li.


    <span>Shen Meng said in surprise, "Why is he here?"


    "I don''t know, he seems to be looking for someone." Aunt, could it be that he came to find you? " Du Meiqi said.


    Shen Meng thought for a while and said, "It''s possible, perhaps someone in the vige has a serious illness. Let''s go, take me to it."


    After saying that, Shen Meng quickly walked out of the ward. Du Meiqi also quickly chased after her. Before leaving, she secretly turned her head to make a face at Qin Hai, then ran outughing.<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to follow.


    Not long after, under Du Meiqi''s guidance, they met that Ali.


    When Ali saw Shen Meng, he immediately became excited and kneeled down on the ground.Shen Meng and Qin Hai hurriedly went forward to help him up. Shen Meng asked, "Ali, did youe here because someone was sick in the vige?"


    <span>"No, Doctor Shen, I came here specifically to thank you!" Ali said with gratitude.


    <span>Shen Mengughed, "It''s good that you''re fine. Actually, you don''t have toe all the way here. But since you''re here, you can stay in peace for two more days. I''ll get someone to check your body again. "


    Ali nodded with a smile, and even took out a lot ofnd from his pocket to give to Shen Meng. He carried these things on his back from the mountains, and even had quite a few of them, filling a big bag.


    While Ali greeted Shen Meng, Qin Hai had been observing this young man. Finally, he asked, "Ali, are you still looking for Bai Feng this time?"


    Ah Li scratched his head in embarrassment andughed heartily, "That''s my n. Xiao Feng was good to me before and even engaged to me. I don''t think she is so heartless!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1937

    It took Ali half a day to walk out of the mountains and half a day to find the hospital. Not only was he exhausted from the day''s work, he didn''t even have a bite to eat.After a few simple pleasantries, Qin Hai and the others took Ali to the hospital''s dining hall to prepare a simple meal.


    After he finished his meal, Qin Hai asked Ali a lot of questions about Baifeng.After Du Meiqi had taken Ali to the hospital guest house to settle him down, Shen Meng curiously asked Qin Hai why he was so interested in the matter of the White Phoenix.


    Qin Hai chuckled. "Sister Shen, you can''t be thinking that I''ve taken a fancy to Baifeng, right?"Shen Meng spat, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Rubbish again, how could I think that way!"


    Qin Hai looked around to the left and right. Seeing that no one was around, he quietly held Shen Meng''s hand. Shen Meng''s entire body shuddered and she immediately flung her arms out. At the same time, she said in a low voice with a flushed face, "Quickly let go, we''ve been seen!"<span>"It''s fine, I just looked around. There''s no one around here!" Qin Hai said with a smile, still holding Shen Meng''s hand tightly.


    Shen Meng quickly looked around. Because it was already past 7 pm, the hospital was no longer as noisy as it was during the day, and they were currently in the living area behind the hospital. Most of the hospital staff who did not work had already returned home to enjoy the warm dinner time, and very few people were still wandering outside.However, even though there was no one here, Shen Meng still appeared to be very nervous. This was the living quarters. Those who stayed here were all senior staff of the Rongjun Hospital. Almost everyone knew her. If people saw her holding hands with Qin Hai, it would definitely be explosive news.


    And she was familiar with every ce in the hospital, and she had never imagined that she would one day walk hand in hand with a man. It was a new experience for her, and it was hard to get used to.


    "Let go of me first, it won''t be good if others see it!" Faced with Qin Hai''s shamelessly pestering her, Shen Meng had no idea how to respond. She could only ask Qin Hai to let her off with a soft voice.


    However, after being hit by Qin Hai, it was not easy for him to give up. Qin Hai immediately pointed at his face with a mischievous smile. "Then, kiss me!"<span>Even though kissing a man, even if it was just a kiss, it was an unprecedented experience for Shen Meng. It could be said that the difficulty was [S] ss, butpared to walking hand in hand in the family district, the danger level was still one level lower.


    <span>Thus, Shen Meng quickly made her decision. She looked around, then tiptoed and quickly kissed Qin Hai on the cheek.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly turned his head. Their lips were neutral, and it just so happened that they met.


    Shen Meng''s eyes immediately opened wide, staring unblinkingly at Qin Hai.


    <span>This was her first kiss!


    <span>Who would have thought that he would offer it up just like that!


    Just as Shen Meng was about to subconsciously retreat, a pair of hands suddenly embraced her tightly, preventing her from escaping. Then, a soft thing very nimbly pried open her mouth and entered her body.


    <span>Shen Meng was only able to resist for less than five seconds before she waspletely defeated by Qin Hai''s proficient, deep kiss.


    In the next few minutes, she even forgot who she was and where she was. She only subconsciously hugged the man in front of her and tried to cater to him ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, sounds of footsteps andughter came from afar. Only then did Qin Hai reluctantly release Shen Meng. He then smacked his lips as he savored the sweetness in Shen Meng''s mouth.<span>Shen Meng panted as she leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. Her face was flushed and her beauty was like a flower. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai hugging her, she probably wouldn''t even be able to stand steadily.


    However, when she heard the sound of footsteps and words, she immediately became alert. Then, she anxiously said in a low voice, "It''s Finance Department''s Pingjie and Big Sis Liu. We have to leave quickly. We''re done for if they see us!"However, after that deep kiss just now, it was as if all the strength in her body had been wrenched out by Qin Hai. She hadn''t even taken two steps when she copsed limply onto the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly supported her andughed, "What happened? It must be because I haven''t eaten my fill tonight, that I''m so hungry that I can''t even walk properly! "


    <span>Shen Meng felt both ashamed and humiliated. She could not help but punch the fellow and retorted, "You still dare to say that! It''s all your fault, hurry up and bring me away from here! "


    <span>"As you bid, Your Majesty!" Qin Hai''s heart swayed when he saw this. He almost couldn''t resist hugging Shen Meng and continued to study the kissing skills, but he knew the importance of it, so afterughing for a while, he carried Shen Meng on his back and disyed the super speed of a Human King Realm warrior. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from where they were.


    Shen Meng''s feet touched the ground once again. She was already several hundred meters away.


    <span>After insisting that Qin Hai put her down, Shen Meng immediately distanced herself from Qin Hai by about two meters. She then said with a flushed face, "Don''te near me. We have to keep this distance between us!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "No way, Sister Shen. I''m not that scary!"


    Shen Meng didn''t want to be entangled with him on this topic, as someone just happened to being over. Shen Meng rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and then continued to bring up that topic.


    Qin Hai didn''t continue to tease Shen Meng. He said seriously, "Wanting to get rid of the bug eggs on me and you won''t be enough just by relying on electrotherapy. If Grandma Niu and the others can''t find a solution, the situation will be very dangerous. And the safest and most effective way is to go to the Gu Sect to find their Gu King. Didn''t Kui Da say that only he and that Gu King know how to control the Seven Star Gu, then this Gu King definitely has a way to get rid of the seven star Gu''s eggs. "


    "No way!" Shen Meng tly rejected Qin Hai''s idea, "I heard from Grandma Niu about the Gu Sect that the Gu Sect is not ordinary, and is filled with dangers. It would be too dangerous to go directly to the Gu King, so unless you have no other choice, you can''t do this! "<span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile, "I know, that''s why I asked Ali about Baifeng. With the death of Kui Da, the Gu Sect will definitely send more people over to investigate. I feel that this may be an opportunity, if we can capture enough people, maybe we can make an exchange with that Gu Sect Leader. If she is willing to cooperate with us, then the sess rate will be much higher. "


    This was what Qin Hai thought of when he first saw Ali. Of course, in order to not worry Shen Meng, he did not reveal his original n. In fact, before Ali arrived, Qin Hai had already made up his mind to make a trip to the Gu Gate. For Shen Meng, even if the Gu Sect was truly like a mountain of des and a sea of mes, he still had to make a trip.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1938

    After sending Shen Meng back to the ward, Qin Hai didn''t stay behind to continue kissing her, even though he knew Shen Meng wouldn''t reject him.


    However, under such circumstances, most of his focus was actually on solving the problem of the Seven Star Gu worm eggs. As long as Shen Meng''s body was fine, he would have plenty of time left in the future.So, he showed up at the guest house. After talking to Ali for half an hour, they arrived at the base under the lead of Du Meiqi, allowing Ali to enter the confinement room where Du Meiqi was being held.


    <span>Half an hourter, someone knocked on the door from inside. When Qin Hai opened the door, he saw that both Ali and Baifeng had red and swollen eyes, indicating that they had been crying.


    <span>Ali was the first to kneel on the ground. Bai Feng followed close behind and knelt beside Ali.


    Qin Hai hurriedly reached out to help Ali up, "What are you doing? Get up!"


    Ah Li shook his head and said, "Big Brother Qin, Xiao Feng foolishly did something wrong. I don''t want to ask for your forgiveness, I just hope that you can let me ept the punishment in her ce. No matter what kind of punishment it is, I will ept it! "


    <span>Bai Feng''s eyes gushed with tears again. She looked at Ali with tears in her eyes and shouted as she choked with sobs, "Ali, don''t be silly. I have done wrong. "If I can''t go back to the vige in the future, help my Mama. I''m afraid I''ll bully her if she''s alone!"


    <span>Ali continued to think about Qin Hai''s pleas, while Baifeng continued to cry and stop him. Qin Hai watched attentively for a while, and based on his experience, it was just like what Ali had told him before they came. Baifeng truly had feelings for Ali.


    Qin Hai let Du Meiqi lead Ali out of the confinement room, and then said to Baifeng, "Ali has already told me everything between you and him. I want to hear your thoughts now."<span>Bai Feng''s face was still streaked with tears. When she heard that, she smiled pathetically and said, "What other thoughts can I have? Ah Li treats me well, I know all about it." But my body was already dirty. Not only have I apanied other men, I have also raised Gu worms. I might not be able to have any children in this lifetime. Therefore, it''s impossible for me to be with Ali anymore. He has treated me well and I can only save this for the rest of my life to repay him. "


    Bai Feng paused for a moment before telling Qin Hai her story. It turned out that Bai Feng had yearned for a life outside the mountain since she was young. She was unwilling to be a little girl in the mountains. However, what she didn''t expect was that just as she walked out of the mountain, she met a swindler, who even tricked her into leaving with thest bit of her body. She also met a bunch of traffickers, who would have sold her out to the province she was sold to if she hadn''t been smart since she was little.


    While she was at a loss of what to do, Baifeng met a kind elder sister and started doing odd jobs in the restaurant that elder sister opened. The elder sister was a good person and treated her like her own sister, but the husband was a pervert. One day when the elder sister was no longer trying to molest Baifeng, he was rejected by her and not only did he beat her up, he even used Baifeng of stealing money from the restaurant and chased her out of the restaurant.


    <span>Bai Feng, who had nowhere to go, cried loudly. Then, with a heart as dead as death, she walked to the riverside and wanted to jump into the river to end her life. At this moment, a group of hooligans appeared, harassing her in all sorts of ways. However, when they saw that the White Phoenix didn''t resist, these hooligans became extremely perverted and even prepared to rape her right by the river.


    It was at this time that the master White Phoenix, Xu Wenchang, appeared.


    Xu Wenchang chased away the little hooligan and saved Baifeng. From that time onwards, he gave Bai Feng a stable life, but also took away her innocence. At the same time, he had Bai Feng use her body to help him raise Gu worms.


    Bai Feng said that she actually hated Xu Wenchang, but Xu Wenchang was her savior. If Xu Wenchang hadn''t appeared, she would have died a long time ago, and Xu Wenchang usually treated her quite well, so for the past few years, Bai Feng had continued living like this, even treating Xu Wenchang as her only reliance.


    In these past few years, White Phoenix had helped Xu Wenchang with many things. She had raised Gu worms, hidden corpses, and also bewitched men. At the same time, Bai Feng had also learned a lot of ways to raise Gu worms from Xu Wenchang, so she didn''t call him master for nothing.


    But now, looking back at her two years of life, Bai Feng said that she had been neither human nor ghost for the past two years. She didn''t even know how much longer she would be able tost.<span>Qin Hai looked at Bai Feng, who was crying until her eyes were red and swollen. Although he was moved, he did not feel much pity for her.


    <span>"You chose your own path. Now that you''ve fallen into this situation, it''s your own choice. Even if you regret it, it''s useless. However, if you truly want to repent and try again, it''s not like there won''t be a chance, considering the deep affection Ah Li has for you. "


    From the fact that Bai Feng dared to walk out of the mountain, it could be seen that she was not a woman without brains. Therefore, just as Qin Hai revealed his intentions, Bai Feng immediately understood. She looked at Qin Hai joyfully, her eyes full of begging, "Mister Qin, don''t worry. No matter what you want me to do, I''m willing! As long as you give me one more chance, I will work hard to show off and try to repent. "


    <span>Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "You have to think about it carefully. What I told you to do is dangerous, even dangerous. "Of course, if you''re willing to help me, I''ll help you with that when it''s all over. I''ll help you with that and ask the judge to be lenient with you."


    Bai Feng froze, aplicated look in her eyes as she pondered.


    Qin Hai didn''t urge her. He waited quietly for her decision.<span>After a few minutes, Bai Feng looked up at Qin Hai and said, "I''ve made up my mind. I''m willing to help you. You want me to find the Gu King and get the antidote for the Seven Star Gu, right? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "You are very smart, but for the time being, we have not reached that step yet. There will definitely be people from the Gu Sect looking for you next. What you need to do is to help us lure them out. "


    Bai Feng seemed to heave a sigh of relief. She knelt on the ground again and kowtowed to Qin Hai. "Thank you, thank you!""I''m still the same old saying. You chose your own path. I can give you a path now, or I can break this path. If you betray your promise today, colluding with the Gu n''s people from the inside, the consequences may be even worse than what you imagined! "


    Qin Hai''s eyes were extremely sharp when he said this. His gaze seemed to pierce directly into Bai Feng''s heart, taking control of her truest thoughts.


    <span>Bai Feng was frightened by Qin Hai''s sudden coldness, but she did not hesitate for long before she quickly said, "Don''t worry, I actually don''t want to live like I did in the past. If I have the chance to return to the Willow Town, I am willing to stay there for the rest of my life and nevere out!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "As long as you do as I say, there will definitely be a chance!"


    With that, he turned around and strode out of the cell.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1939

    It was midnight.


    The old neighborhood north of the city was dark except for a single streetmp at the end of the street.<span>It seemed to be a forgotten corner of the city, with narrow streets and potholes. The roads were littered with rubbish, which emitted a nauseating smell along with the sewage in the ditches. There were also a lot of rats crawling around the dumps, searching for possible food.


    A short whileter, a petite figure suddenly appeared at the mouth of a narrow alleyway. The rats on the nearby garbage were so frightened that they fled in fright.<span>The petite figure crouched at the mouth of the alley and observed from left to right for a moment. Then, she bent down and ran quickly against the wall as if there was someone chasing after her. Her footsteps were so fast that she was gasping for breath.


    After running for over a hundred meters, the person entered an alley by the side of the road. After resting against the wall for a while, she continued running until she arrived in front of an old house.


    Taking out his key to open the door, the person looked at both ends of the alley before quickly entering and closing the door.However, less than a minute after the door was closed, several tall figures appeared at the entrance of the alleyway. They quickly arrived at the entrance of the house that the person had just entered.


    Screams and pping sounds quickly came from the dark room, apanied by the screams of the women and the sobs behind the covers. Several people who had just entered the house quickly left, one of them carrying a bup sack on his shoulder. If you looked carefully, the bup sack was still moving.


    <span>The three of them quickly carried the sacks out of the alley. Finally, they got into a semi-new jeep, put the sacks in the trunk, and drove away.


    Half an hourter.


    With a muffled bang and the woman''s groan, the sack fell heavily to the ground.


    It was also inside a house. However, there were lights on inside and there were quite a few people inside.


    Other than a fifty to sixty year old, hook-nosed old man sitting upright on a chair in the middle, the rest of the men were all huge and muscr. The hook-nosed old man waved his hand and someone came forward to untie the sack. A woman immediately rolled out of the sack.<span>The woman was Bai Feng.


    The blinding light made her close her eyes at once, but soon someone tore the cloth from her mouth and untied the rope around her wrist.


    She opened her palms in front of her, waiting until she was used to the lights in the room. Then she carefully removed her palms and looked at the people in the room.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you people? Why are you capturing me?" Bai Feng asked anxiously.<span>Even though Bai Feng''s clothes were in a mess, revealing her fair skin, the few muscr men behind the hawk-nosed old man were looking straight at her without even ncing at her.


    Even though the hawk-nosed elder''s gaze swept over the white phoenix, he seemed unmoved by her graceful figure. In the end, his gaze quicklynded on the white phoenix''s face as he asked in a deep voice, "What is Xu Wenchang''s rtionship with you?"<span>"He is ¡­ It''s my master! " The White Phoenix''s voice trembled as she spoke, herplexion turning deathly pale with fright.


    The hook-nosed old man frowned and continued to ask: "How did he die?"


    <span>"Yes ¡­" It was ¡­ Killed by someone! "


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know the specific name of that person. I only know that he is rted to the President of the Rongjun Hospital ¡­" "Who the hell are you people? Why are you asking me about these things?"Old man with the aquiline nose said: "Don''t ask too much. If you know too much then it will be easy for the dead!" Let me ask you, who killed Quetta? "


    "Well... It was also that person who killed him! " The White Phoenix replied, trembling with fear.


    <span>"Then why are you still alive?" The old man''s eyes widened in anger as he roared.


    <span>Bai Feng was so frightened that her entire body trembled. She hurriedly said, "I-I sneaked out in the chaos. Otherwise, I would have definitely died there."


    The old man snorted: "Tell me in detail about the process of their death or else be careful of your face!"<span>"Whoosh!"


    The small snake, which had always been pitch-ck, suddenly slithered out from the old man''s sleeve. Its speed was iparably fast, to the point that a ck shadow could only be seen flying through the air.<span>However, in the blink of an eye, the little ck snake had leaped right in front of the white phoenix. However, in the blink of an eye, the little ck snake had leapt right in front of the white phoenix.


    The hook-nosed old man seemed to be very satisfied with the White Phoenix''s reaction. His finger lightly tapped the armrest of the chair twice, and the small ck snake quickly returned to his side, entering his sleeve."I, I ¡­" I''ll say it now! " Bai Feng was frightened to the point that her face paled. Her entire body trembled, and even her voice began to tremble. However, she still told him about the fight between Qin Hai, Xu Wenchang, and Kui Da in full detail.


    The hook-nosed old man listened attentively. After a moment of thought, he mumbled: "Since when did Sichuan province have another Mortal King Stage expert, and a young man at that?"


    Afterwards, he turned to Bai Feng and asked, "Are you sure that person is a young man?"


    "It''s absolutely true. I can see it clearly!" Bai Feng said.


    The hook-nosed old man frowned and asked: "Think carefully, do you have anything else that you missed?"<span>Bai Feng thought about it and shook her head. "No, I''ve already told you everything I know!"


    "So, you no longer have any value in existence?" The corner of the hawk-nosed elder''s mouth suddenly revealed a sneer, and then he very casually waved his hand.


    The two hulks at his side immediately walked to the side of Baifeng and dragged her out of the house.The white phoenix screamed in terror and struggled, but to no avail, and was quickly dragged out of the room by the two stalwart men.


    <span>Not long after, the cries of the white phoenix came to an end.


    The hook-nosed old man closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to care about what was going on outside the room, as if he was still thinking about the fight that Bai Feng had just told him.<span>However, after a few seconds, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and quickly got up. It was because an unfamiliar man had suddenly appeared at the door of the room.


    It was none other than Qin Hai.


    "Who are you?" The hook-nosed old man asked with a deep voice as he stared at Qin Hai with a sharp gaze.


    Qin Hai slowly walked into the room and was also observing the hook nosed old man and the rest of the strong men. Hearing that, he could not help but smile lightly and ask, "And who are you people? Could it be, you guys are also from the Gu Gate? "


    The hook nosed old man''s expression suddenly changed, frowning: "Xu Wenchang and Kui Da died by your hands?"


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s right, it might be your turn next."<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1940

    <span>The hook-nosed old man''s expression changed drastically, before he finally smiled, "Sir, you must be joking. If I''m not wrong, you should have already advanced to the Mortal King Stage, right?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Hai''s reply was concise and concise.The hook-nosed old man''s eyes lit up as he sped his hands together and bowed deeply towards Qin Hai. "So it''s the Human King who has arrived. I''ve been too slow to wee you!"


    Qin Hai asked curiously: "Aren''t you going to take revenge for Xu Wenchang and Kui Da?""Life and death will always be tied to fate. Wealth will always exist in the heavens. Therefore, it didn''t matter who they died to. This was their fated fate, and only humans could save them. Furthermore, they have offended you, so they deserve to die.


    The hook-nosed old man boasted shamelessly and clearly, while Qin Hai gasped in amazement."What you said really makes sense!" Qin Hai smacked his lips and could not help butugh.


    The hook nosed old manughed and cupped his hands again, "I am the Gu n''s Ma Wenqiang, currently I am the Gu n''s Hall Master Feng, may I ask your esteemed name!"


    "Qin Hai!"


    "Mr. Qin should not be from Sichuan province. It has been a long time since there has been a Mortal King Stage expert in our province, and a young Mortal King Stage expert like Mr. Qin is unheard-of. Mr. Qin is truly a hero among men, it is admirable!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. This Ma Wenqiang had repeatedly refreshed his impression of the people in the Gu Sect. He was truly a weirdo.


    However, he had always firmly believed in one principle. The older an old fellow was, the more they would be unable to slip away. This Ma Wenqiang was an old fox like that.


    Therefore, the more Ma Wenqiang''s smile was fawning, the more wary Qin Hai became."No!" Qin Hai said indifferently.


    Ma Wenqiang''s smile did not lessen, "Actually, if our Sect Leader Peng finds out that Mr. Qin hase to Sichuan Province, he will definitely personallye to see you. Sect Leader Peng likes to befriend a young and handsome man like you. Since you are both Mortal King Stage experts, it will definitely be beneficial for you if you can exchange some pointers. Of course, if Mister Qin is willing to head to our Gu Sect''s headquarters, our Sect Leader Peng will definitely entertain you with the most etiquette! "Qin Hai asked with a smile that was not a smile, "You want me to go with you to the Gu Sect headquarters?"


    Ma Wenqiang said with a stern expression, "If Mr. Qin is willing to go, I can guarantee that this trip will be worthwhile!"Then, he exined, "It''s mainly because our Sect Leader Peng has been in seclusion for the past few days, so it''s not convenient for him toe see you. If he finds out that you came to Sichuan after he came out of seclusion, he''ll definitely me me for not telling him in advance. "


    <span>"Your Sect Leader Peng is really hardworking!" After Qin Haiyu ridiculed him, she suddenly changed the topic and asked, "Pavilion Master Ma, do you know about the Seven Star Gu?"


    Ma Wenqiang rolled his eyes and asked, "Mr. Qin, do you have a friend who has been infected with the Seven Star Parasite?"<span>"Yes!" Qin Hai frankly admitted, "A friend of mine was imnted with a Seven Star Gu by Quetta, do you have any way of helping her get rid of it?"


    A hint of happiness shed through Ma Wenqiang''s eyes. However, his face revealed an awkward expression as he said with a wry smile, "Mister Qin, you''re making things difficult for me." The Seven Stars Gu is a Gu worm unique to our Sect Leader Peng, and it has only been passed down to that kid Kui Da so far. Now that Kui Da is dead, only our Sect Leader Peng knows how to remove it. So, I suggest that youe with me to our sect''s headquarters, or you can stay here for a few days, and when our sect masteres out of seclusion, he will definitelye to see you! ""How long will it take for your Peng Sect toe out?"


    <span>"I''m not too sure about that. Normally, it would take three to five days or half a month."


    Seeing the worry on Qin Hai''s face, Ma Wenqiang continued to persuade him, "I think you should bring your friend back to the headquarters with us. That way, when Sect Leader Penges out of seclusion, we can immediately remove the Seven Stars Gu from your friend''s body."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "That''s for the best, but I need to ask my friend''s opinion first." "Pavilion Master Ma, if it''s convenient, I''ll send you a message tomorrow."


    Ma Wen Qiang said happily, "Then I''ll wait here for Mister Qin to arrive!"


    Qin Hai nodded and left the room. He brought Baifeng, who had been waiting in the yard, back to the hospital.


    After sending Bai Feng back to the guest room to reunite with Ali, Qin Hai returned to his room. He saw that Shen Meng and Du Meiqi were still awake. Seeing him return, the twodies'' faces lit up with happiness as they hurriedly went up to him.


    "How is it? Have you seen the people from the Gu Gate? " Shen Meng asked.Qin Hai nodded and told him what happened earlier. Finally, he smiled and said, "This Ma Wenqiang is wholeheartedly trying to get me to go with him to the Gu Sect. He definitely harbors malicious intentions. "But I happen to be going, so I might as well go with the flow. Tomorrow, I will go with them into the mountains to meet that Sect Leader Peng."


    <span>"Then I''ll go with you!" Shen Meng firmly said after pondering for a moment.


    "I''ll go too!" Du Meiqi raised her hand as well.<span>However, Qin Hai shook his head. "No, it''s too dangerous. You all stay at the hospital, I''ll be fine by myself."


    <span>Du Meiqi pouted and said, "Didn''t you say you''re very powerful and aren''t afraid of that Gu door? Could it be that you''ve been bragging all this time, but you''re also afraid of them?"


    "Meiqi, don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Meng stared at Du Meiqi and said, "It''s gettingte, you should go back and rest. With Qin Hai here to apany me, you don''t have to worry."


    <span>Under Shen Meng''s persuasion, Du Meiqi left in a depressed manner.


    Qin Hai sat down beside Shen Meng, holding her hand and said gently, "Sister Shen, you don''t have to worry about me. I will definitely be fine. Even if I can''t beat them, they won''t be able to catch up to me.


    <span>Shen Meng smiled, "Since you''ve already decided, I won''t say anymore."


    After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly said, "I don''t want to stay here tonight. Can you apany me back to my room?"


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Why do you suddenly want to go back?" Isn''t it fine here? "


    As the hospital''s president, Shen Meng naturally enjoyed the highest level of treatment. The ward she lived in was the best special ward in the hospital, and it wasn''t too far from the luxury suite at the Star Tavern.<span>Shen Meng smiled, "I just wanted to go back suddenly. Can you apany me?"


    Qin Hai naturally didn''t have any problems with that. After packing up and changing his clothes, he apanied Shen Meng back to her single apartment.Ever since that incidentst time was rified, the windows in Shen Meng''s room had already been repaired. The room was also tidied up, and not a single trace of filth could be seen.


    After entering the room, Shen Meng looked at the familiar room and a rxed smile finally appeared on her face. "It''s better toe back and be morefortable!" With that, she turned around and said to Qin Hai, "You''ve been tired all day. Go take a bath first."


    Qin Hai agreed, took some clothes and went to the washroom.


    <span>Ten minutester, when Qin Hai came out from his shower, he found that all the windows were closed and the curtains were drawn tightly. There was no lighting through the window, so it could be said that the room was pitch ck.


    However, Qin Hai''s eyesight was extremely good, and he could still see a human figure protruding from the nket on the bed. Presumably, Shen Meng had already fallen asleep.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1941

    <span>Seeing that Shen Meng had already fallen asleep, Qin Hai hurriedly lowered his movement, trying his best to not make any sound, disturbing Shen Meng.


    The bedroom was not big, except for a bed and a wardrobe, there was not even a ce for a chair. Qin Hai looked around and finally came to the living room outside. There was a small sofa in the living room, and he decided to spend the night outside on it. Although the sofa wasn''t big, it was impossible for him to lie downfortably. However, for Qin Hai, as long as there was a ce where he could cultivate, it didn''t matter whether he could lie down or not.


    However, just as Qin Hai''s butt touched the sofa, a faint groan came from inside the room. Qin Hai hurriedly got up and rushed into the bedroom.<span>"Sister Shen, are you feeling ufortable again?" Qin Hai sat on the edge of the bed and touched Shen Meng''s forehead. He found that Shen Meng''s body temperature was still considered normal. Then he held her wrist and transferred his true essence into her body, beginning to check her body condition.


    <span>In the darkness, Shen Meng did not say a word. She just stared at Qin Hai until he finished his inspection and made sure that the bug eggs were still in hibernation. Then, she finally opened her mouth and said, "I''m fine!"


    <span>Qin Hai bent down to kiss Shen Meng on the forehead and said softly, "Then rest well. I''ll be right outside. If you feel ufortable, just call me!"


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to leave, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by Shen Meng.


    <span>"You''ll have to work hard tomorrow, and tonight. "Let''s not practice anymore. Let''s rest for the night and get more energy tomorrow!"


    In the darkness, Shen Meng''s cheeks suddenly felt hot. It was definitely a bright red color, but right now, the room waspletely dark. No matter how good Qin Hai''s vision was, he wouldn''t be able to see anything.<span>After a moment of hesitation, Qin Hai nodded his head in agreement and smiled, "Alright, I''ll listen to you. I won''t train tonight, so I''ll have a good night''s sleep and rest up so that I can enter the mountains tomorrow. Sister Shen, you should rest up as well. If you find anything wrong, just let me know. "


    However, when Qin Hai wanted to leave, Shen Meng still did not loosen her grip on his wrist. Qin Hai was puzzled. "Sister Shen, is there something you want to tell me?"In the darkness, Shen Meng''s face became even hotter. However, with the cover of the night, her courage was much greater than during the day.


    <span>After a long while, Shen Meng finally opened her mouth and said, "The sofa is hard and it''s short. Why don''t you just rest in bed. This bed is very wide, enough for two people to sleep in! "


    Shen Meng''s voice was very soft. If it wasn''t for the fact that the room was very quiet and Qin Hai''s hearing was very good, he might not have been able to hear what Shen Meng said.<span>After Shen Meng shyly said that, she immediately let go of Qin Hai''s hand. Then, she quickly slipped into the nket and covered herself with it.


    Qin Hai stared nkly at the raised quilt. He suddenly understood that Shen Meng wanted him to stop cultivating. In fact, she wanted him to rest on the bed while he went to the living room.He was simply too stupid!


    <span>He quickly took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of trousers on him. With an irrepressible excitement, Qin Hai lifted the nket and slowly got in.


    Because there was Shen Meng, the nket was already warm, so it was very warm. Furthermore, there was the fragrance of Shen Meng''s body on the nket, which smelled veryfortable.Qin Hai was extremely excited, but he still kept his hands and feet on both sides of his body, trying his best not to touch Shen Meng.


    After a while, a head slowly crawled out from under the nket. In the darkness, Shen Meng mustered up the courage to open her eyes and look at Qin Hai. Coincidentally, her gaze met with Qin Hai''s. Then, the two of them startedughing at the same time.


    Afterwards, Qin Hai stretched out his arms and pulled Shen Meng into his embrace, letting her rest her head on his arm.


    <span>Shen Meng''s body felt as though it was on fire, burning hot to the extreme. Qin Hai was the same. Both of their breathing became hurried.


    Staring at Qin Hai, Shen Meng gathered up her courage and gently caressed his face. After a long time, she gently said, "Take me. I''m worried that when we part tomorrow, you''ll never see me again!"Qin Hai was stunned.


    His heart suddenly hurt fiercely.


    <span>So the reason Shen Meng came back to this ce was because she was worried that they would be separated forever.


    The small me that had been burning in Qin Hai''s heart instantly extinguished. With heartache, he tightly held onto Shen Meng and softly said, "Sister Shen, believe me, I will definitely heal you. You must wait for me toe back!"


    Shen Meng nodded her head and also hugged Qin Hai tightly, using all of her strength.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The next day.


    Under Shen Meng''s reluctant gaze and Du Meiqi''s resentful and coquettish voice, Qin Hai left the hospital and quickly found Ma Wenqiang.<span>Ma Wenqiang was surprised that Qin Hai came alone, but he did not say much. He quickly brought everyone and set off for the Gu Sect headquarters.


    Ma Wenqiang did not tell Qin Hai the exact location of the Gu Gate headquarters. The three cars led the way, and Qin Hai drove a car across the fields and followed behind. After roughly two hours, the convoy arrived at a small town.<span>It was also noon and several cars had stopped in front of a restaurant. Ma Wenqiang got off the car and came over to discuss with Qin Hai that they would eat something simple in the restaurant before leaving. Since the next part of the road was a mountain road, it was impossible for a car to get in, so it was best to walk to the mountain, so it was best to eat until one was full.


    After getting off the car, he looked around. Although this ce was called a county town, it wasn''t really that big, nor was it bustling with life. It was simr to a small town in the southern region. There were a lot of people wearing minority attire on the streets. Moreover, there were quite a few people on the streets.


    Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to be interested in the county, Ma Wenqiang smiled and said, "This is the only county city within a hundred miles, so it''s quite lively. There are also several nearby attractions and the scenery is pretty good. Later, Mr. Qin can bring our friends over for a walk. "Qin Hai nodded and said with a smile, "Pavilion Master Ma seems to be very familiar with this ce."


    "My hometown is in this area. I grew up here as well, so I''m a bit familiar with it." Ma Wenqiang was still smiling merrily from start to finish. He raised his hand and gestured, "Mr. Qin, let''s go in. The restaurant should have already been arranged for you!"Qin Hai followed Ma Wenqiang into the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant immediately weed them with a face full of smiles. Including the waiters, they were very respectful to Ma Wenqiang and Ma Wenqiang''s subordinates. Not only did they give them cigarettes, they even sent hot towels for them to wipe their hands and wash their faces.


    Hearing that Qin Hai was a guest of Ma Wenqiang and from a foreignnd, the restaurant owner was extremely polite to Qin Hai. Not only did he treat Qin Hai to lunch on the spot, he also asked Qin Hai to stay in the former mountain county for two more days.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1942

    <span>Waiting until the restaurant owner, Liu, left, Ma Wenqiang smiled and said, "Little Liu''s father had followed me for a few days to learn about Gu worms, so he counted me as half a disciple. This guy is also a kind person. Every time wee to the former mountain county, he always arranged food and lodging for us. He''s a pretty good young man. If Mr. Qines back to the front mountain again, you can go straight to him. He will definitely arrange everything properly for you. "


    Qin Hai chatted with Ma Wenqiang for a while and asked curiously, "Are there a lot of people who raise Gu worms like you?"


    Ma Wenqiang exined, "Not too much, and not too little. For the Miao Family, Gu worms are skills passed down from our ancestors. People of the Miao Family get a headache and usually don''t go to the hospital. Instead, they look for a doctor, and Gu worms are an important means for doctor Miao to treat people''s illnesses. Little Liu''s father learned a few things from me, then opened a medicine store in the county town and saved some money over the years before he had the capital to make Little Liu open a restaurant. "This brat is trying his best to turn a small restaurant into a big restaurant within a few years."


    At this moment, an old man suddenly walked shakily to their table. He excitedly held Ma Wenqiang''s arm and said something to him in the local dialect.Although Qin Hai couldn''t understand what the old man was saying, the old man looked very excited. His two hands were tightly gripping Ma Wenqiang''s hand.


    After a while, Ma Wenqiang personally sent the old man out of the restaurant and came back to exin to Qin Hai, "This old man is 90 years old this year and his body is still very strong and healthy. However, when I saw him two years ago, he was dying of an illness. I never thought that I would use a Gu to cure him, but his body is getting better and better. "<span>Qin Haiughed, "Seems like the Seedling Gu is very popr here."


    Ma Wen forced out a smile and said, "That''s true. The Seedling Gu has been around for a thousand years, and there is always value in its existence. Whether it is Chinese medicine or Western medicine, we Miao do not believe in it, but believe in a seedling Gu. To people who do not understand, this thing is very scary. In fact, as long as it is properly used, the Seedling Gu is a good medicine for treating illnesses. "<span>Qin Haiughed, "If you use the Seedling Gu to treat patients and save people, it is indeed a good thing. However, if someone does not use it to save others and instead uses it to harm others, it will be extremely harmful! "


    Ma Wenqiang did not think much of Qin Hai''s mockery and instead nodded in agreement. He sighed and said, "What Mister Qin said is reasonable, our Gu Sect has its own rules, we cannot use Gu to harm people. But when the forest isrge, there will be any kind of birds, and there will always be some people who do not follow the rules. To such people, our Gu Sect''s principle is to find and deal with one person at a time, and it will never be forgiven. "Therefore, if Mister Qin could have spread the news to the Gu Sect headquarters, our Sect Leader Peng would have personally exterminated our Xu Wenchang without you even needing to do so!"


    <span>Regardless of whether it was Xu Wenchang or Kui Da, neither of them were good people. Even if Ma Wenqiang didn''t know that he had already advanced to the King''s Realm, he would treat him with a different attitude.


    However, one thing Ma Wenqiang said was true. Miao Renren believed in the Gu worm very much, and he treated it as a method to save his life. Perhaps it was because of this that the Gu Gate had such a powerful force in this area.Thinking of this, Qin Hai secretly went on alert. It seemed that the Gu Sect''s pond was deeper than he had expected. He had to be careful.


    <span>After eating for half an hour or so, they recognized Ma Wenqiang and went up to greet him. There were already over a dozen people who came to toast him. Moreover, almost everyone was respectful towards Ma Wenqiang; one could tell how much influence he had in this area.


    <span>During this time, Little Liu also came to toast Ma Wenqiang and Qin Hai. He told Qin Hai in Mandarin that Ma Wenqiang was the most famous doctor in the former mountain county and that countless patients had been cured by him using Gu worms, and some people even gave him a memorial tablet at home in order to thank Ma Wenqiang for saving their lives. Furthermore, several leaders of the former mountain county city had once been Ma Wenqiang''s patients, so if Qin Hai ever came back to the former mountain, no matter what problems he had, as long as he reported Ma Wenqiang''s name, he would definitely be fine.


    <span>Ma Wenqiangughed out loud, nced at Qin Hai, waved his hand and humbly said, "Little Liu, you''re saying too much. The main reason is that I have the Gu Sect supporting me from behind, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to get that much power just by myself."


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Does the Gu Sect have a big influence on this area?"Without waiting for Ma Wenqiang to speak, Little Boss Liu quickly said, "That''s too big. Not only does the Gu n help treat everyone, they also think of a way to help them develop their agriculture, animal husbandry and farming, so a lot of people here are very grateful to them. I heard that even our county''s few main leaders often drink tea with Gu Men Sect''s Sect Leader Peng, discussing how to help everyone get out of poverty and be rich. "


    Ma Wenqiang nodded and smiled, "That''s true. Our Sect Master Peng is also a member of the Miao Family, and the Gu Gate is the Gu Gate of the Miao Family. Only when the Miao Family grows strong can our Gu Gate grow. "Therefore, Sect Leader Peng was very concerned about the livelihood of the Miao Family members. Over the years, he brought us to think of many ways to help you develop your economy, such as growing fruit trees and raising special species of crops. The results were mixed, andter, he developed a few mines and started mining, increasing the ie of many Miao Family members."Little Boss Liu pointed to the west and said, "Mr. Qin, Huang Long Shan has just discovered the copper mine. If you are interested, I can take you there to have a look." I heard that the people who work in the mines can get a few thousand young masters every month. And when the mines are developed, the economy of the former mountain counties will bepletely removed from the poor counties. "


    <span>Ma Wen forced a smile and said, "When the timees, your restaurant''s business will be even better!"


    Little Liu alsoughed, "That''s for sure!"<span>Qin Hai swept his gaze across Ma Wenqiang and Little Liu''s face and smiled faintly. "That is indeed quite good. However, let''s just forget about it this time. I am really in a hurry." "Next time, if youe to Shan County, I will have to trouble Boss Liu to take us there for a tour."


    "It''s no trouble, it''s no trouble at all. Mister Qin, you are Old Ma''s friend. To us, you are an important guest that we cannot invite, so it''s no trouble at all. You are wee toe at any time!"Little Liu sent Qin Hai and Ma Wenqiang to the side of the car with great conversation and enthusiasm.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to get on the car, a burst of wailing sounds came from the restaurant. The voices were very loud and there were even angry shouts.


    <span>Qin Hai looked into the restaurant and asked, "There seems to be someone crying. Did something happen?"


    Little Liu turned around and looked at them. His face stiffened as he said with a smile, "Kids are ignorant and used to fighting. Mr. Qin, you guys take care. You''re wee toe back next time!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1943

    Bang!


    <span>As soon as Little Liu finished his words, a window on the second floor of the restaurant was smashed into pieces and a person fell out.


    That person fell heavily onto the ground, moaning and twitching in pain. Qin Hai was shocked and immediately walked over.


    The one who fell down was a teenage girl, no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing a ck and red minority attire, but her clothes were covered in dust and oil stains, making her look very messy. However, her skin was very white, and her face was very pretty.


    <span>The little girl was now moaning in pain on the ground, her eyes filled with tears.


    <span>Qin Hai hastily examined the little girl''s body. Luckily, she fell from the second floor, so it wasn''t too high and so her life wasn''t in danger. However, the little girl''s right calf had been fractured, so it was extremely painful.


    Behind Qin Hai, Ma Wenqiang stared at Little Liu with a serious expression. With anger flickering in his eyes, he asked in a low voice, "What''s going on? Weren''t you the one who arranged it?"<span>Little Boss Liu, who had a bright smile on his face a moment ago, was so scared that his face turned ashen. He kept quiet and said with a trembling voice, "I ¡­ I don''t know what''s going on either! "


    Ma Wenqiang stared coldly at Little Boss Liu. Soon, cold sweat broke out on thetter''s forehead. He could only admit, "I picked it upst night and was in aa. I thought that nothing was wrong, but I might have just woken up."


    Ma Wenqiang coldly snorted. "I''ll deal with you in the future!"


    <span>With that, Ma Wenqiang immediately walked towards Qin Hai and squatted beside the little girl like Qin Hai.


    "Her right calf is fractured, and she must be treated immediately. Otherwise, she might be disabled in the future."<span>Ma Wenqiang also touched the girl''s right leg, then nodded, "Fortunately, the bones aren''t misced. As long as you apply the medicine with a splint and rest for a few months, everything will be fine. "Mr. Qin, why don''t you let Xiao Liu go to the county hospital for treatment? We should hurry up and get on the road."


    <span>Qin Hai looked back at Little Liu and asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Boss Liu, what''s going on? Is this little girl an employee of your restaurant? "


    Suddenly, Ma Wenqiang red at him with a sharp gaze. Boss Liu quivered and quickly said, "No, no, I don''t know her, she has been wandering around our restaurant for the past few days, so she doesn''t know how to answer no matter what you ask her. Yesterday, when we saw her unconscious outside the restaurant, we brought her to her room to rest. Perhaps she just woke up, but somehow she fell down the stairs. "


    "Boss Liu really has a Bodhisattva heart!" Qin Hai gave a deep look at Owner Liu, then picked up the little girl from the ground and carried her inside the restaurant. At the same time, he said, "Since we''ve met, it can be considered fate.Ma Wenqiang quickly agreed. However, before he entered the restaurant, he shot a fierce re at Little Liu.


    Boss Liu took the opportunity to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. He quickly followed inside and led Qin Hai into his office.


    <span>Qin Hai ced the little girl on the sofa and rolled up her pants. The little girl''s right leg was already swollen. If she didn''t receive treatment, her leg would soon swell and bleed. Not only would her skin turn ck, but her whole calf would also be necrotic.


    Since Qin Hai had encountered this situation, he naturally wouldn''t let it happen. Since he had already met this kind of situation, he naturally wouldn''t allow it to happen.


    Until now, Ma Wenqiang and Little Liu didn''t know that although they had spoken softly, Qin Hai had still heard everything clearly.


    Thus, after once again checking the little girl''s injured leg, Qin Hai immediately took out a moxibustion needle and pierced it into her leg. After the acupuncture, he continued to use the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to help the little girl correct her broken leg bone.Qin Hai had already seen how to treat small injuries like fractures, so it was easy for him to do so. After busying herself for half an hour, the little girl''s leg injuries had basically healed. As long as she didn''t do some strenuous exercise, such as jumping and sprinting, there wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    Ma Wenqiang, who had been silently watching on the side, was secretly surprised. After inspecting the girl''s leg bones, he immediately eximed in surprise, "Mr. Qin is truly amazing. I didn''t expect you to not only have outstanding skills, but also amazing medical skills. Truly admirable!"


    Little Liu also praised Qin Hai repeatedly, praising him to the point that he was peerless in the world.Qin Hai only smiled faintly at their ttery before turning to Ma Wenqiang and said, "Pavilion Master Ma, when I examined her just now, I found something on this little girl''s body. You are an expert of the Gu Sect, can you help me take a look?"


    The corner of Ma Wenqiang''s mouth twitched as heughed dryly, "Of course you can!"


    Taking the opportunity when Qin Hai turned around, Ma Wenqiang red fiercely at Little Liu before he pretended to check the girl''s body condition.After a while, he said with a serious expression, "She should have been infected with a Gu. I''ll take the Gu out right now!"


    <span>Ma Wenqiang took out a bamboo tube and ced it under the girl''s nose. Then, he tapped the girl''s body a few times with his two index fingers. Not longter, a maggot like Gu worm slowly crawled out of the girl''s nose and entered the tube.


    <span>"It''s actually the Bewitching Gu!" Ma Wenqiang''s face turned ashen as he angrily said, "I didn''t expect that someone would use this kind of Gu worm. Little Liu, investigate carefully for me. No matter who it is, tell me immediately!"


    He turned to Qin Hai and said, "The Bewitching Parasite can make people lose their minds and be crazy. A few years ago, there were some people who used this Gu to rob other people''s property, causing a lot of harm. Later on, someone found us and mistakenly thought that our sect was doing something evil. Sect Leader Peng went into a rage and ordered all the members of the sect not to use the Bewitching God Gu, and if anyone found out that someone was using it, no matter who it was, they would all break their hands and feet. "


    <span>"So it''s the Bewitching Gu, I didn''t think of this!" Little Liu looked like she hade to a realization as she repeatedly smacked her head in annoyance.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the two of them, but did not say anything. He simply channeled his true essence into the little girl''s body and once again examined her body''s condition.


    Thetter looked at Qin Hai and frowned slightly. When the inspection was over, Ma Wenqiang quickly said, "Mr. Qin, since this girl is fine now, let''s hurry up and leave." Your friend''s Seven Star Gu cannot be dyed, and if it goes on for too long, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1944

    <span>However, Qin Hai said, "It''s fine. Since we''ve already wasted so much time, we might as well waste a little more time."


    <span>With that, he ced his palm on the little girl''s head and slowly infused true essence into her. Not long after, the little girl slowly opened her eyes.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    <span>After the initial confusion, the little girl immediately became frightened. She looked at Qin Hai and Ma Wenqiang in fear from the corner of the sofa, especially Little Boss Liu, who was standing behind them.


    <span>"You all ¡­ Don''te over, don''te over! "


    <span>Especially after seeing Little Liu, the little girl seemed to have thought of something extremely terrifying. She shrieked in fright, just like what she had heard in front of Qin Hai''s car.


    <span>"Little girl, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you! " Qin Haiforted her gently.


    However, the little girl was still very scared. Not only was she constantly shaking her head, her eyes were also filled with fear. Facing Qin Hai''s outstretched hand, she screamed out in fright. Suddenly, she jumped up from the sofa and ran towards the door.<span>Standing behind Qin Hai, Little Liu turned pale with fright. He rushed to the door and shouted, "Stop her!"


    <span>Two security guards immediately rushed out from outside the door and blocked the little girl inside the house. One of the security guards even said with an evil grin on his face, "Little sister, this time you won''t be able to run away. Be a good boy and listen to me. Otherwise, there won''t be any good fruits for you to eat!"


    Before the little girl could run away, the security guard caught her and carried her to Little Liu with a chuckle. "Boss, we caught her. How should we deal with her?"


    Little Liu''s face was livid with anger. He suddenly pped the security guard, "Bastard, did I let you stop her or something? Did you make a move on her?" Quickly put it down! "The security guard was stunned and muttered, "Didn''t you tell me to arrest herst night?"


    <span>"You''re still talking!" Little Liu almost fainted. He angrily kicked the security guard, gritted his teeth and roared, "F * ck off! Scram as far as you can! Don''t ever let me see you again!"


    The security guard was obviously a simpleton. He was scared senseless by Little Liu and even forgot to put down the girl on his shoulder.<span>Qin Hai quickly walked over and casually pulled the guard''s hand, saving the little girl from him. He then coldly looked at Little Liu, "Boss Liu, can you tell me what is going on?"


    Little Liu was also dumbfounded, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to exin it.


    The little girl seemed to have found her pir. She hid behind Qin Hai, tightly grasping his clothes, her body still trembling in fear.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and smiled at her, "Don''t worry, I will help you!"


    <span>Perhaps because Qin Hai''s eyes were sincere enough, or because she felt Qin Hai''s kindness, the little girl stared nkly at Qin Hai before subconsciously nodding her head. She also clutched Qin Hai''s clothes even tighter.


    Ma Wenqiang gawked and then walked over with a smile, "Xiao Liu, did you scare this little girl when you brought her backst night? Hurry up and apologize to him? "


    Little Liu''s eyes lit up, and she quickly bowed to the little girl behind Qin Hai. With a face full of smiles, she said, "Little girl, I''m sorry, but we aren''t bad people. Last night, you fainted outside our restaurant. We were worried that you would be bullied by the bad guys, so we brought you inside. "


    <span>Ma Wenqiang also smiled and said to the little girl, "Little sister, this is a restaurant. We are all good people, so please don''t be afraid, okay?"


    <span>However, when Ma Wenqiang approached, the little girl quickly hid to the other side of the Qin Sea. She only revealed a vignt look at Ma Wenqiang and Little Liu.


    Qin Hai said, "Chief Ma, Boss Liu, can you let me stay with this little sister alone for a while?"


    Little Liu immediately looked anxious, but Ma Wenqiang didn''t hesitate and said, "Of course, no problem. Little Liu, let''s go out first and let Mr. Qin have a nice chat with this little sister."With that, Ma Wenqiang shot a re at Little Boss Liu before walking out of the office. Even though Little Liu was reluctant to leave, he could only follow them out.


    In the office, Qin Hai walked to the door and closed it. Then, he gestured for the little girl to sit on the sofa while he moved a chair over and sat opposite to her.<span>"Little girl, what''s your name?"


    The little girl looked at Qin Hai seriously for a while. She didn''t answer him, but instead asked, "You''re not in the same group as them?""No!" Qin Haiughed, "A friend of mine had been infected with a Gu, I am preparing to go to the Gu Gate to look for their main antidote. So not only am I not on the same side as them, we might even be enemies. "


    <span>"So that''s how it is!" The little girl blinked. "Then you won''t sell me, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, "Who said they would sell you out?"


    <span>"It was that person just now. I pretended to faintst night and heard that person talking to someone on the phone, saying that he wanted to sell me."


    Qin Hai immediately became angry. He thought that the little boss was just interested in women and took advantage of the girl''s faint to get her into the restaurant. Who would have thought that he was actually nning to kidnap and sell her."Did he say who he was going to sell you to?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    The girl shook her head, "No, he didn''t say his name. He just called him over to pick up the goods." After saying that, she imitated Little Liu''s manner of speaking to someone else on the phonest night. It had to be said that this little girl''s memory was very good. Moreover, she had imitated Little Liu''s speech very vividly.


    After listening to the little girl''s description, Qin Hai pondered for a moment. All the signs indicated that this Little Liu might be a part of some trafficking group, and it was not easy to judge whether or not there was a Gu door involved. However, this Liu surnamed person was definitely not just out of the blue, and had definitely been eyeing this little girl for a long time.<span>"Oh right, what''s your name and where are you staying? Why did you faint outside the restaurantst night?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    "My name is Yunna. I originally came to the county city to look for my sister, but I couldn''t find her. I didn''t have any money, so I stayed on the street hungry for the whole day. Right, I didn''t faint myself, it was that boss who got someone to knock me out. He''s a bad guy, the bad kind! "


    "Then do you have your sister''s contact information? I have a phone here. Call her and ask where she is now." Qin Hai took out his cell phone and handed it to Yun Na.Yunna immediately dialed a number but quickly returned the phone to Qin Hai. She said dejectedly, "I can''t get through!"


    <span>"Then what are you going to do now? Can you go home yourself? " Qin Hai asked.


    "I... I don''t really dare to! " Yun Na looked at the door, her eyes filled with terror.Qin Hai rubbed her hair with a smile. "Okay, then you can eat something first, then I''ll take you home."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1945

    <span>Qin Hai led Yun Na out of the office and saw Ma Wenqiang and Little Liu''s owner again. He didn''t mention anything about the kidnapping.


    <span>Firstly, he had no evidence, and secondly, he did not have much time left, but he would definitely need a lot of time to investigate the entire kidnapping chain. Secondly, he did not have much time left, but it would definitely take a lot of time to investigate the entire abduction chain, so this matter could only be put on hold for now.


    "Pavilion Master Ma, this girl''s address is just right for us. I want to send her back to the vige, what do you think?"<span>Ma Wenqiang was still smiling, "Of course there''s no problem. Mister Qin is really a rare good person. Let''s go now."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and led Yun Na into the car. They then continued their journey into the mountain.


    After more than half an hour, the road in front of them could no longer be driven anymore.


    After walking on the rugged mountain road for an hour, Yuna pointed to the opposite ridge and said excitedly, "Big brother Qin Hai, look, that''s our vige!"Qin Haiyang looked over with his eyes and saw a vige hidden in a forest on the mountainside in the distance. However, seeing a dead horse on the mountain would probably take more than an hour to get past them.


    Ma Wenqiang looked at YunNa with a surprised expression and said with a beaming smile, "So you''re a member of the White Cloud Stronghold. Is Da Wang still alive?"


    "Of course Grandpa Davang is still alive!" On the way up the mountain, Yun Na had always been displeased with Ma Wenqiang and his underlings. Now that she heard Ma Wenqiang say this, she became so angry that her mouth pouted.Ma Wenqiang''s eyes shed with a sharp glint of light, but it disappeared in a sh. He smiled and exined to Qin Hai, "I went to the White Cloud Stronghold a few years ago. At that time, old man Da Wang was the elder of the White Cloud Stronghold. I''ve met him."


    Qin Hai said, "Since that''s the case, why don''t we go together? It''s a good time for you to meet your old friend."Ma Wen Qiang shook his head with a smile. "We won''t be going. There was a small misunderstanding that happened that year. Elder Da Wang probably didn''t have a good impression of me, so I won''t be irritating him." Mr. Qin, we''ll wait for you here! "


    Qin Hai nodded and led Yun Na to White Cloud Stronghold on the other side of the mountain.<span>After they left, one of Ma Wenqiang''s subordinates asked, "Hall Master, are you really waiting for him here?"


    <span>Ma Wenqiang looked at the White Cloud Camp across the mountain with a cold and stern expression on his face. "Go back and get Longwan and the others toe over. I didn''t expect that old thing, Dawang, was still alive. Today, I might as well send him to heaven!"


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    The underling immediately walked forward and quickly disappeared into the forest.On the other side.


    <span>On the way home, Yunna was as happy as a small yellow sparrow without Ma Wenqiang and the rest. Sheughed all the way while pointing at the scenery on the side of the road and introducing it to Qin Hai.


    The little girl was innocent and lively, her nature was kind-hearted and very likeable. It was as if she could give people a feeling of being ten years younger if they were to be together with her.


    <span>At the same time, Yun Na was also very smart. Not long after they left, she asked curiously, "Big brother Qin Hai, didn''t you say that your friend''s body wasn''t good because of the nt Gu? Why didn''t you hurry over to the Gu Gate to get the antidote? "


    <span>Qin Hai ruffled the little girl''s hair and said with a smile, "I''ll take you home first, the matter of going to the Gu Sect won''t be that long off."


    But Yunna said, "Actually, I know that you are worried that they wille looking for me again, right? Actually, there''s no need for that. The people in our stronghold are all very powerful, so we aren''t afraid of their Gu Sect people. For example, Grandpa Davang is very powerful! "


    Qin Haiughed loudly. Xiao Yunna was indeed very smart. He nodded with a smile. "Since that''s the case, I should send you back. I want to get to know this Grandpa Da Wang and see just how amazing he is!"


    Yun Na giggled. "Big Brother Qin Hai, Grandpa Da Wang is really powerful. You''ll know when you see him. Oh yeah, Grandpa Da Wang seems to know about Miao Gu too, maybe he can help you. "<span>Amidst theughter, the one-hour long mountain road was quickly finished. When they were not too far away from the White Cloud Stronghold, a 20-year-old girl suddenly rushed out from the bushes in front of them.


    <span>The girl''s appearance was somewhat simr to Yunna''s; she was simply like an enhanced Yunna. Not only had she grown in age, but even her thin body had grown by quite a bit. Especially her chest and buttocks; she was taller and more well-developed than Yunna by several dimensions.


    <span>"Yunna, where did you run off to? Do you know that everyone is worried about you? " The girl quickly ran in front of Qin Hai and the others. She nced at Qin Hai warily, then pulled Yun Na to the side toin.


    Although they were speaking in the local dialect, Yunna had taught Qin Hai quite a few dialects along the way, so Qin Hai could roughly understand what they were saying.From their conversation, Qin Hai knew that this girl who was around 20 years old was the elder sister Yuna had been looking for. In these two days, almost everyone in the entire White Cloud Stronghold had been looking for Yunna. Yun Na quickly recounted what had happened in the past two days. She then pulled the girl to Qin Hai and said, "Sister, Brother Qin Hai saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I might have been sold off by now!"


    The girl looked at Qin Hai with a wary gaze. However, she took the initiative to bow deeply to Qin Hai. She thanked him for bringing Yun Na back personally, then invited Qin Hai to enter the vige with them.Qin Hai had the same idea, so he quickly followed the two girls into the White Cloud Stronghold.


    With the appearance of Yunna, the entire White Cloud Stronghold was in an uproar. Many people rushed out of their houses and surrounded Yunna, happily chatting with her. From the expressions of these people, it could be seen that the people of the White Cloud Camp were very fond of Yunna and were very happy that she had returned safely.<span>However, these people had a very awkward ent and spoke very quickly. Qin Hai could not understand a single word, so he could only be a mute and deaf at the side.


    However, not long after, an old man with white hair and a beard appeared. Qin Hai''s slightly awkward situation improved.


    Yun Na and her sister Yun Yin supported the old man to Qin Hai. Yun Na introduced him with a smile, "Big Brother Qin Hai, this is Grandpa Da Wang. Grandfather Davang, it was Big Brother Qin Hai who saved me! He is my benefactor! "


    Although the old man was walking unsteadily, as if he would fall at any time, when he opened his eyes to look over, Qin Hai caught a sh of light that disappeared in an instant.


    He was secretly amazed. This old man might really be as Yunna had said, a very powerful expert.


    <span>Of course, if it was like Yunna said, then this old man Davang could help him get rid of the Seven Star Gu worm eggs on Shen Meng''s body.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1946

    <span>"Young man, wee to the White Cloud Stronghold. Thank you so much for helping Yunna!"


    <span>Old Man Davang bowed towards Qin Hai, speaking in the most standard Mandarin.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly dodged to the side, then bowed and returned the greeting, "Old man, you are being too courteous. It was just a small effort on my part."


    Elder Da Wang smiled as he looked at Qin Hai. He nodded and extended his hand in invitation, "Please take a seat inside!"


    The architecture of the White Cloud Camp was different from that of the Willow Town. The houses here were all made of stone and brick, as if they had experienced many years of vicissitudes. The stone carvings on the eaves of the houses seemed to be carved with traces of history.Qin Hai followed behind Elder Da Wang and the Yun sisters. Soon, they entered arge house in the middle of the vige.


    <span>The house wasrge, but the furnishings were simple.


    There was a brazier on the ground, surrounded by wooden stools. The few of them sat around the brazier.<span>As soon as Yuna sat down, she magically took out two sweet potatoes from under the stool and said with a smile, "The sweet potatoes at Grandpa Davang''s house are the most delicious. Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ll roast them for you!"


    Yun Yin politely made tea for Qin Hai and old man Da Wang. After thanking them, Qin Hai took the cups and said to old man Da Wang, "Old man, I heard from Yun Na that you know something about Miao Gu?"<span>Elder Da Wang nodded and smiled, "I heard you are preparing to go to the Gu Sect?"


    <span>Qin Hai told the truth about the Seven Star Parasite being nted on Shen Meng''s body. He then asked, "Old man, can you help me?"


    Elder Da Wang pondered for a moment and said, "I have nevere into contact with the Seven Star Gu, so I can''t answer you right now. If you can show me that Gu worm, I might have a way to help you. "


    Qin Hai could only bitterly smile, that Seven Star Gu had long been trampled to death by him. Now that he wanted to get another Seven Star Gu, he could only go to the Gu door.


    Of course, there was another method, and that was to use the bug egg on the little finger of his left hand. As long as he hatched this bug egg, he could simrly obtain the Seven Star Gu. However, doing so would be extremely dangerous, and Qin Hai would not choose this method unless he had no other choice.<span>"From what Yunna said, the person who brought you into the mountain is called Ma Wenqiang?" the old man suddenly asked.


    Qin Hai nodded and then asked curiously, "Old man, he said he had a conflict with you because of a misunderstanding. Is that true?"


    <span>The old man shook his head. "It''s not a misunderstanding. This person is very bad, you have to be careful! Actually, it wasn''t just him, the entire Gu Gate was full of evil. Who knew how many families had been destroyed and their wives scattered in this area? The people outside the mountain do not understand them, they are actually a very vicious organization, they go around catching people to help them make money, then they secretly imprison the injured workers in the mine, use them to raise live people''s Gu worms, and at the same time sell those young mountain girls outside the mountain at a high price, all these years they have done who knows how many heartless and wicked things. "


    Qin Hai frowned, "The Gu n is so arrogant, does the government not care?"


    Elder Da Wang sighed, "That is not clear. However, the Gu Gate isn''t always this bad, it''s just that now those people have taken the evil path, messed up the rules, and have a bad heart."


    Yun Na blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Grandpa Da Wang, was that Gu door good before?"Da Wangughed and looked lovingly at Yun Na. "Of course it''s good. The reason why our Miao Family can have this day is actually thanks to the Gu Sect." The Gu Gate was first born in the Miao Family, then it helped our Miao Family grow and grow. "Not only can they use Gu worms to cure everyone, but they can also use Gu worms to drive away the diseases and insect pests of fruit trees and crops. It can be said that the Gu n was once the biggest backer of our Miao Family, no matter where there was disaster or who was seriously ill, as long as we can find the Gu n, we can definitely get timely help."


    <span>"Then why has the Gu Gate be so bad?" Yuna asked angrily.


    There are many reasons behind this, but the main reason is because of the current Sect Leader, Peng Long. It could be said that ever since he became the Sect Leader, the Gu Gate hadpletely changed. This person was very powerful, and he was also very ambitious and smart. After he took office he killed many elders of the Gu Sect, the remaining people dared not to say anything, and the Gu Gate gradually became his word. Right now, the Gu Gate is filled with the miasma of smoke and smoke, and their hearts are set on profit, all of this was caused by him. "<span>With that, Elder Da Wang stood up and said to Qin Hai, "Young man, I''ll show you around our White Cloud Stronghold. You''ll understand what I mean."


    Qin Hai followed old man Da Wang out of the house. Not longter, they arrived at the east side of the mountain stronghold. There was a vegetable patch here. The vegetable shoots had juste out of the soil and looked very delicate. At this moment, there were a few people working in the field.<span>Seeing that Old Man Da Wang and the rest had arrived, these Miao Men immediately stood up and greeted them respectfully.


    <span>After a few simple pleasantries, the Miao People resumed their work. Elder Da Wang said to Qin Hai, Yun Na, and the others, "Look carefully and see what they are doing."


    <span>Qin Hai first looked at the middle-aged man on the left. The middle-aged man took out a few bamboo tubes from the bamboo basket. After he removed the stoppers, a few crice-like worms ran out from the tubes. These worms quickly spread out in the field and jumped towards the vegetable seedlings.


    One of them happened to be nearby Qin Hai and the others. This insect quickly jumped to the side of a seedling. After observing for a while, it suddenly jumped up and bit onto the seedling.


    <span>Yunna said in surprise, "Aiya, that insect is eating the seedlings!"


    Elder Da Wangughed and said, "Look carefully again!"<span>Yun Na widened her eyes and rubbed her eyes with all her might, but she could not tell what was happening. She asked in confusion, "It''s eating the vegetable seedlings. Did I see wrongly?"


    <span>At this time, the insect had already jumped down from the seedling, and was jumping towards it. Qin Hai walked into the vegetable patch with a smile. He picked up a bug from under the nt just now and passed it to Yuna.


    "Yunna, what do you think this is?"


    The worm in Qin Hai''s hands was a verymon cyan bug. This bug liked to nibble on the tender shoots of vegetable seedlings, and was a kind of pest. However, the cyan bug that was picked up by Qin Hai was already dead and not crushed to death by him. It felt as if its body had been bitten by something, and its head was almost separated from its body.


    "Did it get bitten to death by that bug just now?" Yunna was very smart. She immediately understood what was going on when she saw the dead cyan bug. Her eyes immediately lit up. "This bug is really powerful. The cyan bug is so big, it can even kill it!"


    Qin Haiughed, "They are indeed powerful. Not only can they kill cyan insects that are much bigger than themselves, they can also find pests and kill them in such a short period of time. Old man, this should be the Gu worm that you mentioned earlier, the one that truly serves the Miao Family, right? "<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1947

    In thest sentence, Qin Hai turned around and asked Elder Da Wang. Elder Da Wang smiled and nodded, "Not bad, we call this kind of Gu as the Bud Gu, specifically used to remove the pest on the leaves. The effect is very good. "We have nowunched a number of marketing campaigns in Miao Vige, and they are very popr."


    Qin Hai praised him and said, "If this kind of Bud Gu can be used on arge scale, the crops that are grown will no longer need to be sprayed with pesticides. Without them, it will be even safer. Nowadays, people paid a lot of attention to food safety. If they could sell this kind of vegetable in the city, they would definitely be very popr and sell it for a good price. "This is a true path to bing rich. If it can be spread across arge area, it would definitely be a great thing for the Miao Family."


    <span>Elder Da Wang nodded: "This is what we are doing. You shoulde over to see."


    <span>Qin Hai and the others followed Old Man Da Wang to the hillside on the western side of the mountain stronghold, where many fruit trees were nted. In the fruit forest, there were also people taking the initiative to release all kinds of insects, and there were a lot of different types of insects, some even moth-like Gu worms, but just like the Bud Gu just now, they could all quickly and urately find pests on the fruit tree and remove them. Some of the Gu worms could even coordinate with each other. For example, some of the insects were hidden deep within the tree trunk, and were pulled out by the slender Gu worms. Then, those Gu worms with sharp teeth charged up and took a bite, cleanly killing the insects, and theirbination was wless and perfect.


    Along the way, Qin Hai roughly counted six or seven kinds of Gu worms, and they were able to cooperate so well. This was not something that could be obtained in a day or two.


    Therefore, Qin Hai sincerely admired and praised the elder Da Wang and the people from the Miao Family from the bottom of his heart. From a single point of view, the elder Da Wang and the others had done a lot of work, and they had even spent years and years of preparation before sessfully realizing this scene. The amount of sweat and hard work they had done during this period of time was definitely incalcble.<span>After visiting the orchard, they returned to the hill in front of the vige. Looking at the rolling hills in the distance, Qin Hai praised, "This is a really good ce. The mountains are beautiful and the scenery is picturesque. However, the transportation wasn''t convenient. If they could build a road leading outside of the mountain and easily transport the fruits and vegetables out of the mountain, then the Miao Family nsmen in the mountain would get rich. "


    Elder Da Wan shook his head and sighed. "It''s difficult. The Gu n is very powerful here. They are like leeches attached to the Miao Family''s bodies, sucking their blood. They definitely can''t allow the Miao Family to leave them. So, right now we can only advertise in a few viges. Even so, we are still very careful and cautious, otherwise, if the news spreads to the Gu Sect, they will definitely suffer from the Gu Sect''s revenge. "


    <span>Yun Na angrily said, "The Gu Gate is too overbearing, too bad!"


    Qin Hai nodded, "It''s too overbearing and too vicious. Such an organization must bepletely eradicated, or the Miao Family will never be able to turn the tables. "<span>Yun Na''s eyes lit up. "Big brother Qin Hai, that Ma guy seems to be afraid of you. Are you very powerful?" Can you think of a way to get rid of these bad guys? "


    <span>At this time, old man Davanughed, "Yunna, don''t talk nonsense." He then turned to Qin Hai and said, "Young man, the reason I''m telling you all of this is because I hope that you can understand how the real Miao Family is like, and how the real Miao Gu is like. I do not wish for the reputation of Miao Gu to bepletely ruined by the people from the Gu n. At the same time, I hope that people outside the mountains can understand more about Miao Gu and what the real Miao Family is like. "


    Qin Hai said, "To be honest, if I didn''te to the White Cloud Camp today and didn''t hear about the Miao Gu''s history, and didn''t see anything like the Miao Gu, I really feel that the Miao Gu is something harmful, I even feel that this stuff shouldn''t exist. However, my view haspletely changed. The seedling Gu doesn''t differentiate between good and bad. The key lies in how the person who used it chose to use it, and what he wanted to do with it. Old man, I have been enlightened today! "<span>"I''m d you think so. Young man, since you are fated toe to our White Cloud Stronghold, I shall give you a present. " Elder Da Wang smiled as he finished speaking. He called over Yun Yin, who had been silently following beside them, and gave her instructions. Yun Yin quickly went to the house and brought out a box.


    <span>Old man Da Wang handed the box to Qin Hai, "This is a book I wrote, and on it is some of my experience raising the sapling Gu, take it. If you can find someone who likes raising Gu worms, you can give it to them. I hope that this book can make more people understand the seedling Gu, if it can achieve this goal, then my hard work will not have been in vain. "


    A look of shock appeared on Qin Hai''s face. He quickly took the box and solemnly looked at the thick stack of handwritten books inside. He really felt like it weighed more than a thousand gold.


    This was the culmination of the Miao Family''s countless generations of hard work in nurturing the Miao Gu. Now, Elder Da Wang had given him such an important book just like that. This had far exceeded Qin Hai''s expectations.


    One had to know that if people outside knew of this book, there would definitely be countless people who would go crazy over it. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that this book was worth thousands of gold.


    <span>But in the eyes of Elder Da Wang, as long as more people understood the seedling Gu, this book would be enough, and his wish would be fulfilled. As for how much this book was worth, it was nothing to him.


    This was a very wise elder, and also a senior worthy of respect.


    Qin Hai held this book, which was worth ten thousand gold, and bowed deeply towards Old Man Da Wang. He said solemnly, "Old man, please be at ease, I will help you pass this book on to someone who really likes the Seedling Gu, and is also ambitious to spread the Seedling Gu. In fact, I have a friend who just so happens to be this kind of person. Her name is Shen Meng, she''s the principal of Sichuan Province''s Rongjun Hospital, the friend I mentioned to you about being infected with the Seven Star Parasite. All these years, she had been researching on various kinds of worms, and she also came up with quite a few ways to treat them with good results. She would be very pleased to see you write this book, and would like it very much. "


    Elder Da Wang''s face revealed a gratified expression. He nodded and smiled, "That''s good. Since it''s like this, I won''t keep you any longer. Go to the Gu Sect and be careful. If you cannot do anything, you cane back here. "<span>Qin Hai bowed once more towards Elder Da Wang. Then, he bid his farewells to Yun Na and Yun Yin. After that, he turned around and left the White Cloud Stronghold.


    Unknowingly, Qin Hai had already left the White Cloud Stronghold. Yun Na and Yun Yin were still apanying old man Da Wang as they gazed at Qin Hai''s back.


    Yun Yin, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked, "Grandfather, why did you give him that book?"


    The old man smiled, his deep eyes deep and wise. "This young man is not simple, and he is a true good man. It''s a good thing I gave him the book! "<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1948

    <span>They travelled quickly. When Qin Hai returned to the ce where they had separated, Ma Wenqiang was still waiting for him. Seeing Qin Hai return, Ma Wenqiang immediately weed him with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin, have you been to the White Cloud Stronghold?"<span>"Yes, I''ve been there. I''ve already sent Yun Na home." Qin Hai looked around and asked, "By the way, you seem to be missing one person?"


    <span>"I''ll ask Little Dong to go back and inform them that we''re preparing dinner. Otherwise, we''ll have to wait for half a day before we can eat." Ma Wenqiang raised a hand to signal him. "Mister Qin, it''s gettingte. Let''s hurry up and leave. Otherwise, it won''t be convenient for us to leave when it''s dark."


    Qin Hai nodded. "Alright, I''ll be troubling you."<span>The group of people set off once again, heading deeper into the mountain.


    After walking a few steps, Ma Wenqiang smiled and asked, "Mister Qin, did you see Old Man Da Wang in the White Cloud Stronghold?"


    "I saw it!" That''s right, Pavilion Master Ma, Old Man Da Wang seems to have someints about your Gu Men, saying that your Gu n has done a lot of heinous things, what do you think? " Qin Hai nced at Ma Wenqiang.<span>Ma Wenqiang lightly smiled. "I knew he would say that. Mr. Qin, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, our Gu Sect''s days are not going well. Our Gu Sect was born in the Miao Family, and our ultimate goal is to let the Miao Family live a happier life. Over the years, under the leadership of Sect Leader Peng, we have done a lot of things. It could be said that we have done everything we could to help the Miao Family gain wealth and allow more Miao Family members to live a happy life. However, due to all kinds of reasons, many of the Miao Family still held prejudice against us, and even hated us for it. Old Man Da Wang is one of them. He is a bit old-fashioned and does not understand that the times have changed, so no matter what he does, he will take into ount the rules from the past.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head, but did notment on Ma Wenqiang''s words.


    <span>Ma Wenqiang continued to speak, "Mr. Qin, you have seen much of the world, so you should be able to understand what I mean. The times were really different now. He needed money no matter what he did. For example, if we were able to construct a wide and t road on our way into the mountain, then the Miao Family nsmen would have another way to get rich. Whether it was taking the mountain cargo out of the mountain or letting the rich people in the citye in and have a holiday, there was still much to be done. "However, if you want to build a road, you will need a lot of money. The Miao Family has been poor for many years, how could they have this much money?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Road construction is indeed a good way!"<span>"That''s right. It''s definitely a great thing to build a road, but it''s impossible without money!" Ma Wenqiang immediately went along with Qin Hai''s words, "Our Sect Leader Peng already had the intention to build a road, but the word ''money'' has baffled him, as well as the Miao Family nsmen. All these years, in order to raise enough money, Sect Head Peng has led us to do a lot of work. Mining, practicing medicine, and even organizing everyone to work in the city, all of them were trying to find ways to raise money. He was also racking his brains, trying to reach out to the relevant government agencies as much as possible, hoping to receive more support from all sides. But even so, many Miao Family members still have this kind of prejudice against our Gu Gate. They think that the Gu Gate has changed, be golden, and be greedy. In fact, they have all misunderstood us.


    Along the way, Ma Wenqiang told Qin Hai many examples, most of which were how the Gu n helped the Miao Family, and then how many ways the Gu n thought of in the middle of it, how much suffering they had suffered, what kind of setbacks they had experienced, etc.<span>Unknowingly, an hour had passed. Ma Wenqiang suddenly stopped and pointed to the mountain in front of them, "Mister Qin, that mountain up ahead is where our Gu Sect''s headquarters is located."


    <span>Qin Hai looked in the direction Ma Wenqiang was pointing at. There were many tall trees on that mountain, but some red roofs were faintly visible amidst the dense forest.


    <span>"Seems quite impressive!" Qin Hai said casually.


    Ma Wen Qiang said with a smile, "Previously, this was a training hall. Rumor has it that it was built by an imperial rtive. It was extremely grand. However, we were defeated and lost our incense, so we just happened to use it as our headquarters. "


    <span>Ma Wenqiang made a gesture, inviting Qin Hai to follow him up the mountain. Not long after, the group finally arrived at the top of the mountain. The Gu Sect headquarters had alsopletely appeared in front of them.


    Judging from the architectural style, it was indeed very simr to a Taoist temple. There was a small square paved with green bricks at the entrance. There were a lot of moss growing on it, making it look very old.<span>After entering the gate, there was arge hall at the center. On the left and right sides of the hall, there were other halls at the back. There were a total of seven or eight pces. It could be seen that this monastery was not small at first.


    Under Ma Wenqiang''s lead, Qin Hai visited the Gu Sect headquarters at the side. What made him surprised was that there weren''t many people here, other than the people who just came up the mountain, there were less than five, and most of them were middle-aged people in their 50s or 60s.


    Ma Wenqiang exined, "Mister Qin, this ce is only where our Gu Sect headquarters is. Usually, most of us don''t stay here, the people you saw just now are mainly here to clean up or to cook. All of us from the Gu n carry out our duties, and usually have our own matters to attend to, unless there are some important activities, like at the end of the year, everyone wille back from different ces to gather here. "<span>Qin Hai nodded his head to show that he understood. He then asked, "Then is your Sect Leader Peng here now?"


    <span>Ma Wen forced out a smile. "Since I brought you here, it is naturally because Sect Leader Peng is here right now. Every time Sect Leader Peng goes into seclusion, he will alwayse to headquarters, so I brought you here directly. "However, I just asked. Our Sect Leader Peng''s seclusion is more important this time. He had once instructed us not to disturb him today, so I can only help you ask him tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait here!" Qin Hai said.


    Ma Wen forced a smile and said, "Mr. Qin is such a great man. In fact, if our Sect Leader knew you were here, he would havee out to see you immediately. He wants to meet a hero like you the most.


    Saying this, Ma Wenqiang sighed and said, "Our Sect Leader Peng really did everything he could for the sake of the Miao Family and our Gu Sect. In addition to arranging a series of missions for us to go down the mountain, he was also taking the lead. He tried his best to make friends from all sides, hoping to gain more support. So, if he knew that a hero like you, Mr. Qin, condescended toe to our Gu Gate, he would definitely be very happy. "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1949

    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "If I can do something for the Miao Family, I am naturally willing to do so."


    <span>Hearing this, Ma Wenqiang was overjoyed, "That can''t be better. Our Sect Leader Peng once said that as long as it''s someone who genuinely cares for the Miao Family, he is a good friend of our Gu Sect!" "Mister Qin, please let me trouble you tonight. Tomorrow morning, I will help you contact our Sect Leader Peng no matter what."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Then I''ll be troubling you!"Ma Wen forced a smile and said, "Mr. Qin is too polite. By the way, I have already ordered some people to prepare dinner. There are no good things on the mountain, so I can only have some light rice. I hope Mr. Qin doesn''t mind."


    After a round of pleasantries, Qin Hai followed Ma Wenqiang to the side hall in front of the main hall.


    Even though it was said to be simple, the truth was that most of the tables were filled with delicacies and delicacies, and the wine they drank was still Maotai. This table of food and wine was definitely worth quite a bit of money.


    Qin Hai did not order anything. He just ate something casually without touching a drop of wine. After dinner, Ma Wenqiang enthusiastically led him to the side chamber in the back. The side pce looked old, but the interior was unique and had exquisite decorations. It was almost exactly the same as the pces in ancient costume TV dramas, and the bedrooms were luxurious to the extreme.


    ording to Ma Wenqiang, this side chamber was mainly used to entertain important guests, so with the decorations being so good, Qin Hai could only smile and not say anything.<span>All in all, Ma Wenqiang had been very cordial since the day they arrived at the Qinhai Mountains. Moreover, his intention to win her over was very clear. However, Qin Hai had never made his intentions clear.


    Ma Wenqiang arranged for Qin Hai to stay at the side hall before leaving. Qin Hai inspected the room and confirmed that there were no surveince equipment such as pinhole cameras. He then called Shen Meng and told her the situation.


    After finishing the call, Qin Hai suddenly heard some noiseing from outside. He went to the entrance of the hall in front and found that there were two people there.The two neers looked like siblings. The elder sister was about twenty years old, while the younger brother was about fifteen or sixteen years old. Both of them were dressed like Miao Family disciples.


    When Qin Hai first arrived, Ma Wenqiang was squatting beside the boy, inspecting his arms. The boy was also screaming miserably in pain."What''s going on?" Qin Hai went over to ask the doctor.


    <span>When Ma Wenqiang saw Qin Hai, his eyes lit up, "Mr. Qin, you came at the right time. "The little guy fell from the tree and broke his arm. Can you help him to take a look?"


    Qin Hai examined the boy''s arm. It was indeed fractured. After Ma Wenqiang stepped aside, he immediately began treating the boy.


    <span>An hourter, the treatment was over and the boy''s swollen, deformed arm was back to normal. The boy''s sister was so grateful that she directly knelt in front of Qin Hai and kowtowed while crying.


    Qin Hai quickly helped the girl up and said with a smile, "You don''t have to be like this. Your brother''s arm is basically fine, but don''t let him climb the trees or take anything particrly heavy for the time being. It should be fine after a month of recuperation."


    <span>The girl kept thanking him, and her teary face bloomed into a brilliant smile. She looked like a rather pretty girl.


    <span>At this time, Ma Wenqiang came over with a smile and said, "Her name is Bai Ling. The siblings live in the White Water Stronghold, which is not far from here. "Bai Ling, this is Mister Qin. You guys are really lucky to have met an expert like Mr. Qin today. Otherwise, your brother''s arm would have been in pain for at least one or two months."


    <span>Bai Ling was only twenty years old. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai and her face immediately flushed red. She hurriedly bowed her head and thanked him again, "Thank you, Mister Qin!"


    <span>Ma Wenqiang burst intoughter and then said, "It''s already dark. It''s not easy to walk on the mountain path. You siblings shouldn''t go back tonight. "You guys are about the same age as Mr. Qin. You can chat with him. Mr. Qin is also very interested in our mountain n''s life. You can tell him more about these things."


    <span>Bai Ling hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    In the end, Ma Wenqiang arranged for the two of them to live in the side hall where Qin Hai lived. The side hall had a total of three bedrooms, and their room was right next to Qin Hai''s room.


    After dark, the mountain became even quieter. Qin Hai returned to his room. Not long after he started cultivating, a series of light footsteps came from outside.The footsteps stopped at the door of Qin Hai''s room. Qin Hai immediately opened his eyes. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Bai Ling''s voice came from outside, "Mr. Qin, are you asleep?"


    <span>Qin Hai went over and opened the door. When Bai Ling saw Qin Hai, she blushed and lowered her head slightly, saying, "Mr. Qin, thank you so much for today!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "You don''t have to be so polite. I only did it with a little effort." "Right, how is your brother?"


    "He''s fine, he''s already asleep." Bai Ling looked up at Qin Hai. "Mr. Qin, Grandpa Ma said you came from outside the mountain. Is that true?" Can you tell me more about what happened outside the mountains? "


    "Of course you can!" Qin Hai looked outside into the main hall. Not only was it empty, there were no chairs, and the night was cold. Bai Ling was wearing thin clothes, so it was easy for her to catch a cold if she stayed outside for a long time.<span>Qin Hai''s bedroom was luxuriously decorated with a leather sofa. He invited Bai Ling to sit on the sofa and poured her a cup of hot tea. Then, he sat opposite Bai Ling.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, Bai Ling seemed to rx a lot. Qin Hai also asked about the situation of the White Water Stronghold and Bai Ling answered them one by one. Bai Ling then asked about the situation outside of the mountain. It seemed that she really wanted to see the world outside of the mountain.


    <span>Qin Hai understood this very well. In the past, he had heard from Miao Qing that patriarchs valued their children more highly in the mountains. If the Miao Family had the chance to send their children out of the mountains, they would definitely consider the boys first.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai asked curiously, "Bai Ling, are you married?"


    Bai Ling thought of something and blushed. She lowered her head and nodded. But soon, he raised his head again and said, "But it''s gone again!"


    "It''s gone again?" Qin Hai was stunned. "Divorced?"<span>"No, he''s dead. He identally fell off the cliff!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Qin Hai said apologetically, "Sorry, I brought up your sad thoughts!"


    Bai Ling shook her head and smiled. "It''s been a long time. It''s fine."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "If you don''t tell me, I really think you are married. All the girls your age outside the mountain are basically still in school. "


    Actually, if one looked closely, they would be able to see some clues. Although Bai Ling had a thin and weak body, her well-developed body was especially plump. Her waist and buttocks were quite prominent, giving off the impression that she had given birth to a child.


    It was unknown if it was because Bai Ling noticed that Qin Hai was sizing up her body, but she quickly blushed again.However, at this time, she suddenly clutched her chest and let out a muffled groan.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1950

    However, before he touched Bai Ling, he suddenly realized that she was different from Shen Meng and that they couldn''t touch her as they wished. Furthermore, they were alone in their room, it would be bad if they recklessly came into physical contact with each other.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai retracted his hand after reaching halfway. He hurriedly asked, "What''s going on? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    <span>Bai Ling frowned. She clutched her chest and shook her head without saying anything. After a while, her eyebrows finally rxed a little. She lightly smiled and said, "I''ve gotten sick. It''s alright."


    Since thedy was unwilling to say more, it would be convenient for Qin Hai to ask about it in detail. If it was rted to thedy''s privacy, he would be rude to ask.


    <span>Qin Hai poured some hot water into Bai Ling''s teacup and urged her to drink some water. He then asked, "Where is the White Water Stronghold? Do you usuallye here when you''re not feeling well?"


    Bai Ling answered each of Qin Hai''s questions one by one, "To the east, you have to walk for an hour on the mountain road to get back. Normally when we get sick, if it''s a small ailment, we would go to the vige and look for Doctor Miao. If it''s a serious illness, we woulde here to look for Grandpa Ma and the others. "


    Qin Hai nodded and pondered for a moment before asking, "What do you think of the Gu Sect members, how do you feel about them?"Bai Ling thought for a moment and said, "It''s pretty good. The Gu Sect is thinking of a way to help us sell the mountain goods outside the mountain, and they are even free to treat everyone. The people in our vige are very grateful to them." Right now, many people want to join the Gu Gate, especially the young ones, the Gu Gate especially wees you all to join them. I heard that there are many tribes where almost all the young ones have joined the Gu Gate. "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. It seemed that the Gu n''s influence was much greater than he had imagined. They had infiltrated almost all of Miao Vige. If such a n truly wanted to do everything they could for the good of the Miao Family, then it would be the fortune of the Miao Family.


    However, if the Gu n was only doing this to satisfy their selfish desires, like the old man Dawang had said, a bloodsucking leech attached to the Miao Family, then this would only add to the hardships of the already impoverished and underprivileged Miao Family members, adding to their suffering.<span>Based on what he had seen and heard in the past two days, regardless of what happened to Yun Na in the former mountain county city or the detailed exnation given by the old man Da Wang in White Cloud Vige, the Gu Gate could very well be a blood-sucking leech that was tightly attached to the Miao Family nsmen.


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai did not havepletely reliable evidence to prove this point. After all, Ma Wenqiang''s argument was reasonable. ording to Ma Wenqiang, the Gu n had always been working hard to improve the Miao Family''s survival situation, and this process had been very difficult. In order to solve these difficulties, they would sometimes even take a more aggressive approach, which resulted in a lot of criticism.


    Because of this, Qin Hai did not want to make a final decision yet. Moreover, his current priority was to find the Sect Leader to obtain the antidote for the Seven Star Gu. As for the other problems, they could be slowly solved in the future.


    However, Qin Hai was definitely unmoved by Ma Wenqiang''s intentions.At this moment, Bai Ling suddenly clutched her chest and groaned. Qin Hai woke up from his thoughts and quickly asked, "Bai Ling, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Ling frowned, feeling extreme pain. After a long while, she finally said after some hesitation, "I ¡­ My chest hurts! "<span>Qin Hai''s gaze immediately fell on Bai Ling''s plump chest. "Is it a pain, or is it a pain?"


    <span>Bai Ling shook her head and said in a small voice, "It''s just chest pain!"


    <span>There were many reasons for the chest pain. The most serious reason was that there was a problem with his heart. Qin Hai didn''t dare to let his guard down, so he said, "Bai Ling, can you let me examine it for you?"


    Bai Ling was taken aback. She hesitated for a moment before nodding. Then, she stood up and took off her clothes with her back to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Bai Ling dumbfoundedly. She quickly took off her shirt, revealing her smooth and white back. She was not wearing a bra, but was wearing a pair of undergarments simr to a bellyband. There was a loose knot tied behind her back, making her stand out from the crowd and adding to it''s allure.


    After a moment of hesitation, Bai Ling untied the knots on her back and turned around bashfully to face Qin Hai. The green undergarment embroidered with the ything of a couple was definitely the most beautiful undergarment that Qin Hai had ever seen.


    <span>Qin Hai''s breathing instantly quickened, but he wasn''t the kind of anxious man. Seeing this, he quickly stopped her and said, "Bai Ling, you misunderstood me. I just need to check your pulse."


    <span>Bai Ling looked at Qin Hai in shock. Then, her face suddenly flushed red. She quickly turned around and put on her clothes.


    After a while, Bai Ling was finally done packing her clothes. However, her face was still flushed. She shyly turned around to face Qin Hai and sat down. Following Qin Hai''s request, she extended her wrist over.


    Qin Hai was also very embarrassed, but his thick skin was just as useful at this moment.


    However, he was quickly stunned as the results showed that there was nothing wrong with Bai Ling''s heart. The problem really was her chest. There was a lump on the right side of her chest. It wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. It was about the size of a marble. Qin Hai also found out that Bai Ling was still nursing.<span>With Bai Ling''s current condition, Qin Hai quickly understood the crux of the problem. Bai Ling had mastitis and it was quite serious. A lump had formed inside her body. If she didn''t deal with it quickly, the consequences would be dangerous. She might even have to undergo surgery and have her right chest removed.


    But now, Qin Hai was treating Bai Ling. This was very embarrassing!<span>A man and a woman alone in a room, not to mention it was healing this kind of illness, it was really difficult to deal with!


    However, since they met, they definitely could not just stand by and do nothing. Qin Hai had no choice but to tell Bai Ling about the results.<span>Just as Qin Hai predicted, when he finished exining the situation in detail, Bai Ling was also stunned. Then she lowered her head, blushing.


    <span>Qin Hai coughed awkwardly, "Bai Ling, although I know how to cure you, it''s not too convenient. "How about youe down with me when I''m done, and we''ll take you to the hospital for treatment? What do you think?"


    However, what surprised Qin Hai was that after a moment of silence, Bai Ling looked up and said, "Mr. Qin, I trust you. Besides, Grandpa Ma also said that you are a good person, even if ¡­" Even if I show you your body, it''s fine! "


    Not only that, Bai Ling had taken off her top again.Qin Hai: "¡­"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1951

    Mastitis is actually amon gynecological disease, as long as you go to the hospital to receive regr treatment, generally three to five days can be cured.


    Therefore, this illness was notplicated for Qin Hai. From the beginning to the end of the treatment, it only took him about ten minutes.


    However, whether it was for him or for Bai Ling, these ten minutes were a huge test for him.


    Fortunately, the test finally came to an end.


    <span>After the treatment was over, Qin Hai turned his back to Bai Ling and said, "Okay, put on your clothes. There should be no problem."


    After saying this, Qin Hai took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the charming thoughts in his mind. However, the soft and stic touch of his fingers was still faintly discernible, leaving a deep impression. Even though Qin Hai''s mind was firm, he still found it hard to suppress his instinctive impulse.


    This was one of the reasons he turned around so quickly.<span>Behind him, Bai Ling kept her head turned to the side with her eyes closed while receiving the treatment. It wasn''t until Qin Hai spoke that she opened her eyes and looked at him.


    She stared nkly at Qin Hai, her eyes flickering erratically, as if she was engaged in an intense mental struggle.<span>After a while, she bit her lip slowly, as if she had made a final decision, and sat up in bed.


    She didn''t put on any clothes, instead, she spread her arms and hugged Qin Hai from behind.


    Qin Hai was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to get rid of Bai Ling''s hug, but when he thought of her weak body, he didn''t dare to use force.


    "Bai Ling, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Qin, you are a good person. You saved my brother, and now you saved me. I don''t have anything of value to give you, so I can only repay you with my body. If you don''t mind, just take me! "Bai Ling hugged Qin Hai even more tightly. Her hands were still clenched tightly, as if she was afraid that Qin Hai would leave.


    Qin Hai could only bitterly smile. He did not expect that such a situation would ur after he cured Bai Ling of her illness. It was truly unexpected.<span>"Bai Ling, listen to me. I have done everything I can to treat your brother and you, so there''s no need for you to do this."


    Bai Ling was silent for a moment before she quietly let go of Qin Hai and said, "I know that my body is not clean. I am not good enough for Mister Qin."


    "Err ¡­" Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or cry. He took the chance to turn around and throw his clothes on Bai Ling, "Bai Ling, you are a good girl. I have no intention of looking down on you. If doctors need patients to repay them like you do, who in this world would dare to go to a doctor? If you really want to thank me, you can bring me to your White Water Stronghold or treat me to a mealter. "Qin Hai''s words made perfect sense. He thought that Bai Ling would understand what he meant and give up on what he had just done. However, Bai Ling lowered her head in thought for a moment and then said something that left him dumbstruck.


    "Mr. Qin, if a man sees the body of our Miao Family''s youngdy, we can only follow him!"Bai Ling lowered her head and spoke softly. However, her words were like a thunderp to Qin Hai''s ears.


    He was dumbstruck. After a while, he forced a smile and said, "Why didn''t you remind me just now?"<span>Bai Ling raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, you are a good person, and you asked me to take off my clothes to treat my illness. I don''t me you. If ¡­ If you don''t want me, it doesn''t matter. I won''t tell anyone else about it.


    <span>Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, "That''s for the best. As long as no one else knows about it, we can pretend that nothing happened."


    However, Bai Ling shook her head and said firmly, "That won''t do. What has happened is the same as what has happened. I won''t lie to myself."Qin Hai wished he could p his own head. He regretted it so much.


    <span>If he had known that the Miao Family had such a lousy rule, he wouldn''t have interfered.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai remembered some rumors he had heard before that the Miao Family''s daughter was very loyal. Even if they had only been together for a single night, they would still stick by her side for the rest of their lives.


    If it was really like that, then Bai Ling might really be able to stay married forever because he saw her body, and she might end up growing old and lonely.<span>However, it was impossible for Qin Hai to stay there. It was even more impossible for him to bring Bai Ling back to the Spring River. Although he felt sorry for Bai Ling, and she was really pretty, but he didn''t have any feelings for her. He couldn''t possibly take her for himself just because he saw her body.


    <span>That was not Qin Hai''s style.


    Bai Ling seemed to know what she was thinking. She suddenly hugged Qin Hai and pressed her face against his chest.<span>"Mr. Qin, you are a good person and also a good man. I... I actually fell in love with you the moment I saw you. I don''t want you to do anything for me. I just want to repay you with my body. Just consider it as a thought for the future! "


    Logically speaking, Qin Hai should have showed some respect to a man who had taken the initiative to throw himself at him. Bai Ling was beautiful, and her figure was also good. Qin Hai had already seen it all, but the more Bai Ling said it, the more tranquil Qin Hai''s heart was.


    Even he himself felt that it was a little strange."No way!" Qin Hai pushed Bai Ling away and said, "You can stay here to rest. I''ll go check on your brother."


    <span>For some reason, Qin Hai felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t pinpoint it. He instinctively wanted to leave this ce.


    <span>Behind him, Bai Ling looked at Qin Hai who was walking toward the door with a surprised expression. She had not expected him to leave after hearing what he had said.


    Gritting her teeth, Bai Ling knelt down on the ground with a thud and shouted miserably, "Mister Qin!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and hurriedly helped Bai Ling up from the ground. "What are you doing?"


    Bai Ling''s face turned pale and said sadly, "Mr. Qin, do you think I am ugly and dirty in your eyes? Although I was married and had children, my husband and I rarely slept in the same room, and within a few days of our marriage, something happened to him. You, if you don''t like me, I still have a sister, and she hasn''t married anyone yet. I''ll have her apany you! "<span>Qin Hai frowned, "It''s getting more and more outrageous. Bai Ling, don''t be like this, I just said it, I''m not helping you and your little brother to treat them because I want you to repay me, but don''t think this is anything big. When you get back, you can act as if this never happened. "


    Having said that, Qin Hai said again, "Okay, we will end it here tonight. I will go out for a walk. You should go back quickly. Your little brother''s injuries have notpletely healed yet. Take good care of him, don''t let anything happen to him! "After that, Qin Hai walked to the door, opened it, and strode out.


    Behind him, Bai Ling stared at Qin Hai''s back, her eyes filled with shock.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1952

    <span>After a while, Bai Ling returned to her bedroom. After closing the door, she suddenly pressed it close to listen for a while. After confirming that there was no movement outside, he quietly walked to the corner and flipped a hidden switch on the wall. A dark hole immediately appeared on the ground.


    <span>Bai Ling listened for a moment longer, then quickly entered the cave and closed the lid from the inside.


    Not long after, Bai Ling appeared in a secret underground room in front of Ma Wenqiang.Ma Wenqiang sat cross-legged on the bed. He opened his eyes and looked at Bai Ling. "You failed?"


    <span>Bai Ling was so frightened that her body trembled. She kneeled down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "I ¡­ I did my best, but he didn''t like me at all. "


    <span>"Did you use the thing I gave you?" Ma Wenqiang asked.


    "Use... "It''s been used!"


    "You''re lying, you''re useless!" Ma Wenqiang suddenly snorted coldly and quickly walked in front of Bai Ling. He took out a small paper bag from her pocket and asked, "What is this?"


    Looking at the small paper bag, Bai Ling was so scared that her face turned pale. She fell to the ground and said with a pale face, "I ¡­ I don''t have a chance to use it. "


    <span>"Humph!" Ma Wenqiang stared coldly at Bai Ling. "Do you want us to sell your sister to someone outside and let her sleep with all kinds of men?" "Say, are you?"


    <span>"No, no!" Bai Ling hurriedly said, "Please, please let my sister go. She''s still young and doesn''t know anything. If you want to sell it, then sell it to me. I''ll promise you anything. Mr. Qin is a good man. Can you not hurt him? "


    <span>"I didn''t expect you to fall for him so quickly!" The corner of Ma Wenqiang''s mouth curled into a fiendish smile. "Fine, since you like him so much, then go and apany him again."


    <span>After saying that, Ma Wenqiang waved his hand. The two men who were standing by the side immediately went forward to support Bai Ling''s arms. Ma Wenqiang walked in front of Bai Ling and took out a medicine bottle. He then poured the medicine into Bai Ling''s mouth.


    Bai Ling struggled with all her might, but it was useless. In the hands of Ma Wenqiang and the rest, her little strength was useless.<span>The solution quickly flowed into her stomach. After less than a minute, Bai Ling''s face suddenly turned red and her breath became heavy.


    Looking at the shivering Bai Ling on the ground, Ma Wenqiang coldly said, "You said you were willing to do anything, so you should go up now and find a way to get those surnamed Qin to sleep with you." "Don''t worry. If you help us handle this matter, not only your sister will be fine, but you and your brother will also be fine."


    After saying that, Ma Wenqiang waved his hand and the two henchmen immediately dragged Bai Ling out of the room.


    On the other side, Qin Hai wandered around for nearly half an hour before returning to his bedroom.


    Qin Hai was relieved to see that Bai Ling had left. Tonight''s incident was truly tormenting. If Bai Ling continued to stay, even Qin Hai could not guarantee that he would not be able to break through the line of defense. He would have a one-night stand with Bai Ling. After all, Bai Ling was indeed very pretty, and she was a little widow. That temptation was very frightening.<span>However, it was over. Qin Hai breathed a sigh of relief. He turned out the lights and got ready to continue cultivating on the bed.


    <span>But at this moment, he suddenly heard a peculiar sound.


    <span>After listening attentively for a while, Qin Hai left the room and walked to the door of Bai Ling''s room. He asked twice through the door, but Bai Ling didn''t reply.


    <span>Qin Hai hesitated slightly before finally pushing open the door. The room was dark, but it had no effect on Qin Hai. Bai Ling was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, moaning in pain.


    Qin Hai was shocked and quickly walked over. After asking a few questions, Bai Ling was still in so much pain that she couldn''t respond. He could only hold onto her wrist and prepare to check her condition.


    However, Bai Ling''s body temperature was extremely high. When he held onto her wrist, Bai Ling suddenly jumped into Qin Hai''s embrace, ced her burning hot cheeks on his face, and said with a trembling voice, "Take me. I feel terrible. Please, take me! "With that, Bai Ling started to carelessly kiss Qin Hai''s face and tightly hugged his neck.


    Qin Hai used all his might to separate Bai Ling from his body. He held her hands tightly and saw that not only was her body temperature terrifyingly high, even her mind seemed to be muddled. Something was wrong.<span>"Did you eat something called Cui Rou?" Qin Hai found some cold water and lightly patted Bai Ling''s face a few times before asking in a low voice.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s love grass, we. We, the Miao Family''s girls, have prepared it for our lover. On me. Just a little bit, and I ate it! " Bai Ling''s mind cleared a little, but her words were still intermittent. She continued to breathe heavily, "If ¡­ If you don''t want me, I will suffer for three days and three nights. "Mr. Qin, I really like you. Just take me!"


    Qin Hai had never heard of love grass before, but seeing Miao Qing like this, it did seem like the reaction of someone who had just eaten Cui Qing''s medicine.


    He frowned and transferred his true essence into Bai Ling''s body to examine her. Not long after, he frowned even more.<span>Bai Ling''s body condition was worse than he had expected, her body temperature was still rising, if he did not find a way to solve it, Bai Ling''s internal organs and even her brain would be severely damaged.


    At that time, even the deities would not be able to save him.


    Thus, after a moment of hesitation, Qin Hai immediately untied Bai Ling''s clothes.However, just as Bai Ling was about to reach out to hug him, Qin Hai flipped her body over and made her lie on the bed. Then, he reversed the Daoist Canon''s secret technique and began to massage Bai Ling.


    Back then when Cheng Xi was drugged, he had used this method to help Cheng Xi solve the problem. This time, it could be said to be the same.Half an hourter, Bai Ling waspletely paralyzed on the bed. It was as if she had been fished out of the water. Her whole body was drenched in sweat.


    Qin Hai checked Bai Ling''s body again and confirmed that all the medicinal effects of her body had dissipated. He said, "Alright, take a good rest. I''ll be going first!"


    "Wait!"<span>However, at this moment, Bai Ling suddenly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s hand.


    Qin Hai frowned, thinking that Bai Ling was going to pester him again. He was slightly displeased in his heart.


    However, Bai Ling tried her best to sit up and whisper into his ear, "They forced me to do that!"


    Qin Dahai''s expression darkened as he asked in a low voice, "Why?"


    Bai Ling shook her head. "I don''t know why, but they took my sister and sold her to someone else. I... I have to listen to them! "With that, Bai Ling knelt on the bed and kowtowed three times to Qin Hai, then said with a choked voice, "Mr. Qin, you are a truly good person, I should not have harmed you. "Go, they are not good people. Leave this ce as soon as possible before they realize it!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1953

    <span>Qin Hai furrowed his brows and immediately covered Bai Ling''s mouth with his hand. After listening for a while, he took out a few jade talismans from his Universe Ring and set up a formation to seal off the sound.


    After doing that, he looked around the room and confirmed there were no surveince equipment. Then he sat down on the bed and said, "Bai Ling, tell me everything you know."


    <span>Bai Ling wiped away her tears, nodded and choked with sobs, "The people from the Gu Sect are not human, my husband was killed by them. When Ma Wenqiang first saw me, he forcefully captured me and brought me up the mountain. My husband went to find me, but they pushed me down the cliff. My poor child, only three months old, was also captured by them. If I don''t listen to them, they''ll kill my children. "But ¡­"


    After a while, she continued to sob, "But it''s only been a month, and Little Treasure has already died from illness. Ma Wenqiang even lied to me about Little Treasure''s health, telling me not to worry, it was only after I identally overheard their conversation that I found out the truth."<span>"These beasts!" Qin Hai said angrily.


    Bai Ling continued, "My husband is dead and Little Treasure is no longer around. I just wanted to die and find them on the Road to River Styx. But Ma Wenqiang threatened me that if I didn''t listen to his words, I would kill my parents and kill everyone in the White Water Stronghold. I... I am still alive! "


    After a while, she finally calmed down and continued, "Yesterday, they found me again. They already arrested my sister, told me to act pitiful in order to gain your sympathy, and also told me to find a way to sleep with you. This is because they have already nted Gu worms on me. As long as you follow me to bed, the Gu worms would climb onto your body, and if no one knew, you would be under their control in the future. "


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "The one with a broken arm is actually not your little brother?"


    Bai Ling shook her head. "No, I didn''t know him before. Mr. Qin, Ma Wenqiang is not a good person. Hurry up and leave, otherwise, if he finds out that you didn''t follow me ¡­ In bed, he''ll surely find a way to deal with you. He is just a beast with a human''s appearance. Once he goes all out, he will not be a human at all. "


    Qin Hai said, "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to do anything to me. You don''t have to worry, since you''ve already confessed everything, I won''t me you. Earlier you said that you were captured by Ma Wenqiang and stayed in the Gu door for a long time, then you should have a better understanding of the Gu door. I have a few questions I want to ask you.Bai Ling nodded. "Ask away. As long as I know, I will tell you everything!"


    Just when Qin Hai was asking Bai Ling about the Gu Sect, a person walked into the secret underground room. He said respectfully to Ma Wenqiang, "Hall Master, Qin has been in Bai Ling''s room for more than half an hour. There was some noise earlier, but it''s already quietened down."


    With that, he described the moans that Bai Ling had made when she had received Qin Hai''s massage. Ma Wenqiangughed, "Well, that was a good thing. You guys will get your rewardster." Keep an eye on him. If anything happens, let me know! "Just then, another person walked into the secret chamber with quick steps. With a nervous expression, he said, "Hall Master, Brother Wang is asking us for help!"


    With that, he handed a bamboo tube over to Ma Wenqiang. Ma Wenqiang unscrewed the stopper on the bamboo tube and poured out the Gu worm inside to have a look. His expression immediately became extremely unsightly.


    "A bunch of useless trash can''t even take down a small White Cloud Stronghold!"


    With a gloomy face, Ma Wenqiang stood up and said, "Bring everyone ande with me to the White Cloud Stronghold. Today, we will definitely finish off that old thing, Da Wang."


    "Head, what about that Qin guy?" the man from before asked hurriedly.


    Ma Wenqiangughed coldly, "It''s alright, he already has the Gu worm we nt on him, and even if he has the power to transcend the heavens, he won''t be able to get out of here. We should be fine. You can start preparing immediately, and we''ll set off immediately. "


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" The two men responded together and quickly walked out of the secret room.<span>Ten minutester, Qin Hai finished his questioning and said to Bai Ling, "You stay in the room. I''ll go out and take a look." Don''t worry, your sister will definitely be fine. "


    <span>Bai Ling shook her head and said, "Don''t worry about me. Leave before they find out. Once they find out, it''ll be toote!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and didn''t say anything else. He went into the basement entrance that Bai Ling mentioned.


    Of course, he wouldn''t just leave like that. Bai Ling''s exnation just now was almost exactly the same as old man Davang''s. This proved that the current Gu Gate was indeed filled with smoke, and had done countless heinous acts. The simple and honest Miao Family had been severely poisoned by this rotten organization. Since he had run into them, he definitely had to do something.


    <span>Moreover, his purpose ofing here was to find a way to get rid of the Seven Star Gu worm egg. Since he hadn''t done anything yet, he would definitely not leave.


    And ording to Bai Ling''s exnation just now, this was not the Gu Sect headquarters. The real headquarters was in another ce, so what Qin Hai needed to do now was to capture Ma Wenqiang and let Bai Ling''s sister go immediately. At the same time, he would let the one surnamed Ma take him to the real Gu Sect headquarters and find the current head of the Gu Sect, Peng Long.


    <span>Soon, Qin Hai went up the stairs to the secret underground room.


    But the chamber was empty.


    <span>After a careful search, Qin Hai found another exit. After exiting the secret room, Qin Hai found that it was also a bedroom, but there was still no one inside.


    At the same time, the entire mountaintop was extremely quiet. There wasn''t the slightest bit of activity, a terrifying silence.


    Qin Hai had a bad premonition and immediately released the king realm, covering the entire training hall.<span>After a while, Qin Hai frowned as there was only one other person in the front room in the mountain top besides him and Bai Ling. All the other rooms were empty.


    Soon after, Qin Hai rushed to the front door and pushed it open. He saw an old man sleeping on a bed.Qin Hai walked over to the bed and woke the old man up. He asked, "Where is Ma Wenqiang?"


    The old man kept on yapping and yelling, his hand still making gestures. Qin Hai frowned. He didn''t expect the old man to be a mute.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1954

    <span>Qin Hai asked a few more times, but the old man still chattered nonstop. He could only give up helplessly.


    However, just as Qin Hai left the room, the old man took out a bamboo tube from under the pillow. After opening the lid, he released the Gu worm inside.This was a Gu worm that had always been simr to a dragonfly, and it quickly flew towards the door.


    However, before the Gu worm could fly out of the room, a hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed it. Qin Hai then returned to the room''s door.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, the old man looked astonished. He hurriedly stuffed the bamboo tube under his pillow.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly walked to the bed and grabbed the old man''s wrist. He took out the tube and asked, "What do you want to do with this Gu worm?"


    <span>The old man was still babbling away. Qin Hai snorted coldly and pointed his finger at the old man. The old man''s body trembled, and he revealed a pained expression. Hey on the bed, twitching from the pain.


    <span>After a few seconds, the old man couldn''t take it anymore and begged loudly, "I''ll say, I''ll say, they''ve all gone down the mountain, to the White Cloud Stronghold!"


    Qin Hai patted the old man''s body and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you going to the White Cloud Stronghold?"<span>The old man seemed to have walked in front of the door to hell and returned. He was covered in sweat as he panted, "I''m not sure either. It seems like he''s going to deal with someone."


    Qin Hai immediately frowned. Ma Wenqiang probably went to the White Cloud Camp to get revenge on old man Dawang, who was already old and the people in the White Cloud Camp were simple and honest. He definitely wasn''t a match for Ma Wenqiang and the others.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai''s heart burned with anxiety. He left the old man and quickly returned to Bai Ling''s bedroom. He was prepared to bring Bai Ling out of this ce and back to the White Cloud Stronghold.


    <span>However, when he entered the room, he found that Bai Ling was lying on the floor. Blood was flowing from her chest and a dagger was stabbed deeply into her chest.


    "Bai Ling!" Qin Hai rushed over and sealed the acupuncture points on Bai Ling''s chest, trying to reduce the blood flow as much as possible.


    <span>However, the dagger had already stabbed into Bai Ling''s chest. Not only was the wound bleeding profusely, even Bai Ling was bleeding profusely from her mouth.


    Qin Hai was extremely anxious and constantly channeled his Quintessential Essence into Bai Ling''s body. Under his efforts, Bai Ling finally opened her eyes."Bai Ling, who did this?" Qin Hai asked hastily.


    Bai Ling smiled sadly. "Mr. Qin, don''t worry about me. Let''s go." My body is no longer clean, and I don''t have the face to go back. Even if I die, I can go find Little Treasure and his father."Bai Ling, why are you so stupid!" Qin Hai never thought that Bai Ling would walk into a dead end. He used all his might to channel his true essence into Bai Ling''s body, but not only did the dagger pierce through her chest, it even injured her heart. Even a Golden Immortal would not be able to save her.


    Bai Ling coughed out a huge mouthful of blood and her consciousness disappeared.<span>Not long after, Bai Ling stopped breathing and left the world forever. But even as she died, there was a smile on her lips, and her eyes were full of longing, as if her husband and children were waiting for her.


    "Bastard!"Qin Hai raised his head and roared. The anger in his heart reached its peak at this moment.


    After a while, Qin Hai had no choice but to ept the fact that Bai Ling was dead. He carried Bai Ling''s body out of the room and found a hill facing east outside the temple to bury her.


    <span>Although Bai Ling would never be able to return home, she could still see the White Water Stronghold from afar.


    Standing on the hillside, Qin Hai clenched his fists tightly as he looked at the grave that had just appeared. He turned around and walked quickly in the direction of the foot of the mountain.Qin Hai walked very fast, and before long, he arrived at the mountainside. However, just at this moment, a huge fog appeared in front of them.


    Qin Hai stood outside the fog and frowned. He had an instinct that if he went into the fog, he would be in great danger.


    Thus, Qin Hai immediately released the human king Realms. However, the range of the mist was extremelyrge. Even if he were to release all of the human king Realms, he still would not be able to pinpoint the direction he was heading towards.<span>On one hand, they were anxious and worried about the current situation of the White Cloud Stronghold. On the other hand, the fog in front of them had sealed off the mountain. It would not be easy for them to leave safely.


    <span>Qin Hai hesitated for a moment and quickly came to a decision. He followed the direction in which he remembered it and dove into the fog. He walked forward quickly while keeping alert.


    <span>The fog was very thick, and it was especially dark in the mountains. Even with Qin Hai''s eyesight, he could only see about a meter or so away from him.


    After walking for not too far, Qin Hai suddenly sidestepped and his right hand quickly reached out. In his hand, a small snake was struggling violently. Its triangr tongue was stretched out in an attempt to bite the back of his hand.


    Qin Hai secretly spit out his zhen yuan, and the little snake was immediately killed.After throwing away the poisonous snake, Qin Hai continued walking forward.


    After a while, a strange sound could be heard from the bushes. Qin Hai looked down and saw countless beetles crawling out from the grass. There were even beetles crawling all over the bushes.He quickly jumped up, and as the Mortal King Realm fully opened up, his body was practically as light as a swallow as he flew over the bushes.


    However, not long after, Qin Hai stopped.


    The surroundings werepletely silent. There were no poisonous snakes or poisonous insects blocking the way, but Qin Hai still felt that something was amiss.


    After carefully observing the bushes around him, Qin Hai frowned again. He seemed to have returned to his original ce. In other words, after walking for such a long time, he had actually just made a circle and returned to the starting point.


    It seemed that the fog here was not simple. It was not the fog that wasmonly seen in the mountains. It was most likely a type of formation.<span>If it was before, Qin Hai would definitely be helpless in the face of such a situation. He would have to wait for the fog to disperse before he could think of a way to leave.


    <span>However, to him, ordinary formations were unable to trap him. The Mao Mountain Sect had recorded manymon formations in the Yin Yang Scriptures, and he had studied them carefully before.


    After some thought, he immediately changed his direction and walked to the other side, leaving marks on the bushes.


    After a few minutes, Qin Hai stopped again. By observing the marks on the surrounding bushes, he turned around and walked to the other side.<span>After repeating this process a few times, Qin Hai already had some understanding of the formation.


    <span>After that, he headed directly to the east. After walking for about five hundred meters, he turned to the south again. After walking for another three hundred meters, he finally headed to the west again.


    <span>Strangely, after walking for a hundred meters, the fog in front of them suddenly disappeared.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1955

    Even though it soundedplicated, a formation was simply a method to create illusions and confuse the other party.


    <span>Low-end magic arrays could use all kinds of evil beings, using the Yin energy that came with these evil beings to create terrifying environments. High-end array formations were suited to local conditions. The Heaven and Earth powers were used to gather heaven and earth origin energy to createrge illusions. There were even trapsid within the array, where one could kill someone.


    <span>As for the technique to break this array, the former only needed to find the Formation Aperture and destroy the Yin and Evil item. As for thetter, one needed to have a deep understanding of the Yuan Power of Heaven and Earth in order to find a way out from the illusion array.


    <span>However, his understanding of formations was far from that of the ancestors of the Mao Mountain Sect. The formation could only be trapped, not killed, and Qin Hai had already stepped into the King''s Realm, so hisprehension of the natural elemental energy of the world could beparable to that of a normal person. Thus, he was able to smoothly see through the bottom of the formation and quickly walked out of it.


    Qin Hai turned around and looked at the dense forest behind him. Without any hesitation, he quickly walked down the mountain.


    <span>After less than twenty minutes of continuous running, the original one hour journey was about to end. The White Cloud Camp had reappeared in Qin Hai''s line of sight.


    However, the previously peaceful and peaceful White Cloud Stronghold was now engulfed in mes, almost lighting up half of the sky.A huge fire was burning fiercely. From afar, Qin Hai could see that the burning fire wasing from the house that old man Davan had led him into earlier.


    One could imagine that Ma Wenqiang had already brought his men into the White Cloud Stronghold. As for Elder Da Wang and Yun Na, they were very likely to be in for a disaster!


    <span>"These beasts!"


    Qin Hai''s eyes were wide open as he once again increased his speed and approached the White Cloud Stronghold at full speed.


    <span>At the same time, in the small square in front of the White Cloud Camp, arge number of people from the White Cloud Camp had been driven away and gathered here. At the front of the crowd, Ma Wenqiang led a group of subordinates and stared at them.


    Behind Ma Wenqiang, the big house of old man Da Wang was burning. The huge me illuminated the entire White Cloud Camp and also illuminated the faces of many of the people in the vige. They were also staring at Ma Wenqiang and his men with eyes filled with anger.<span>However, in the empty space between them and Ma Wenqiang, more than a dozen corpses were currently lying on the ground. These people who had died were all people from the White Cloud Camp. They were killed by them when they were defending against Ma Wenqiang and the others.


    <span>Right now, Ma Wenqiang wanted to disy these people''s corpses to the public so that he could intimidate the rest of the people in the White Cloud Stronghold.


    "Speak, Da Wang, where are the rest of the people? If you don''t tell me, I will kill all of you one by one!"


    In front of Ma Wenqiang, a burly, burly man roared with a murderous look on his face. Everyone who was targeted by him hurriedly lowered their heads in fear, not daring to meet his gaze.


    He was the most capable fighter under Ma Wenqiang, Long Wang.<span>The people of the White Cloud Camp werepletely silent under Long Wang''s curses and threats. Although they were furious, no one dared to say anything.


    <span>After a while, Long Wang suddenly walked into the crowd and pulled out an eighteen or neen year old youngster.


    The young man was so scared that his face turned deathly pale, and he instinctively wanted to struggle, but he wasn''t Long Wang''s match at all. He was pulled out by Long Wang like a little chick.


    There was a piercing scream from the crowd, and a woman ran out and grabbed the boy''s leg, crying and begging Long Wang to let him go, but Long Wang remained unmoved and kicked the woman away.The woman fainted on the spot, and the young man screamed and struggled with all his might. However, under Long Wang''s punches and kicks, the young man soon copsed to the ground, his mouth bleeding profusely.


    Long Wang took the machete from a nearby thug and ced it on the young man''s neck, revealing a bloodthirsty grin. "I''ll count to three, if no one still tells me where that old bastard Da Wang is, I''ll kill him!"


    The cold, snow-white saber was pressed against the young man''s neck, the de reflecting the red light of the mes. This scene was extremely cruel and cruel.<span>Amotion broke out among the people of the White Cloud Camp. Some of the young men wanted to retaliate in anger, but in the end, they were all stopped by their loved ones.


    <span>Long Wang''s cruel method had already frightened the people of the White Cloud Stronghold. No one dared to step out at this time.


    <span>Time passed minute after minute, and soon, Long Wang shouted for the third time. He raised his machete high up in the air and grinned maliciously. "No one says anything! Fine. After I cut off his head, it''ll be your turn!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Long Wang suddenly chopped down with his machete towards the young man''s neck. A burst of female screams suddenly sounded out from the crowd. Many parents quickly covered their children''s eyes to prevent them from seeing the following cruel scene.


    "Stop!"At this moment, an elderly voice sounded from behind him.


    <span>Soon after, Elder Dawang was supported by Yun Na and Yun Yin to the small za.


    The sight in Long Wang''s hand came to an abrupt stop as he sneered coldly, "Old man Da Wang, you cowardly turtle, you''re finally willing to show yourself!"


    Elder Da Wan turned a deaf ear to Long Wang''s mockery. He walked up to Ma Wenqiang and said, "Xiao Qiang, let them go. They are all ordinary people and have nothing to do with us. "<span>Ma Wenqiang waved his hand. Long Wang chuckled, put away his machete, and kicked the young man''s butt. The young man immediately cried out and rushed to the side of the woman who had fainted before. He hugged her and began to cry.


    <span>"Elder Davang, I didn''t expect you to still be alive. How rare." Ma Wenqiang gave a fake smile and said, "But tonight, you can go to the Western Paradise and enjoy life. The matter with the Miao Family will have nothing to do with you in the future."


    Da Wang sighed and said calmly, "Xiao Qiang, you are still the same as ever. I told you before that the Gu Gate was born in the Miao Family. His goal is to protect the Miao Family, but you have betrayed your ancestors'' goal, went against most of the wishes of the Miao Family, and put your desires and intentions above the rest of the Miao Family. "It''s better that you stop now, otherwise you will suffer the consequences sooner orter. By then, it will be toote for regret!"


    "Old thing, you really speak too much nonsense. Do you believe that I won''t kill you with a single sh?!" Long Wang pointed his machete at Da Wang.


    Ma Wen Qiang waved his hand. After Long Wang left, he smiled and said, "Da Wang, you still like to lecture as much as before. You are old, the current world is no longer the world you once lived in. Your current world can no longer adapt to the present era. Of course, if you''re willing to join us, it''s not toote. As long as you are willing to stand out and speak up for us, not only will the entire White Cloud Stronghold be fine, we can also spare your life. "Well, think about it?"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1956

    <span>Old Man Dawang looked at the people of the White Cloud Stronghold that were chased away and gathered together, and calmly said, "I can speak for the Gu Gate, but you need to change, ande back on the right path. You must give up all your selfish desires and wholeheartedly serve all the Miao Family nsmen from now on. If you can do this, I am willing to speak up for you. Even if it means something, I will not hesitate! "


    Ma Wenqiang''s eyes revealed a sharp light as he finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, "Old thing, you''re still spouting nonsense even before your death. It has always been you ludicrous people spreading rumors everywhere that hurt the Gu Sect. I heard you even trained a bunch of people to oppose us. Hmph, looks like you are too stubborn and hopeless. Since that''s the case, I might as well help you! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Wenqiang suddenly waved his hand. Long Wang, who was standing beside him, immediately understood. He quickly raised his machete and fiercely chopped towards Elder Da Wang.<span>This saber strike was extremely powerful and extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived above Elder Da Wang''s head. Yun Na and Yun Yin, who were supporting him, didn''t even have the time to call out to him.


    If he was hit, the result could be imagined. Old Man Davang would definitely die on the spot.


    However, what was surprising was that old man Dawang, who was old and needed someone to support him when he was walking, suddenly split his hands and sent Yun Na and Yun Yin to both sides of him. Then, he quickly walked forward and in a sh, old man Dawang had already disappeared from where he was and in the next moment, he was in front of Long Wang.Long Wang''s face lit up, but before he could change his move, a sharp pain came from his chest. Long Wang cried out miserably. His burly body seemed to have been hit by a truck as it flew out into the air, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood.


    A light shed in Ma Wenqiang''s eyes as he nodded and said, "I''ve long heard that your martial arts are quite good. I didn''t expect that the rumors were true. But it''s no use, you''re already old, we have so many people, and we''re using up all our energy to kill you! "


    After saying this, Ma Wenqiang waved his hand again, and the thugs around him immediately swarmed towards the old man.


    Although Old Man Da Wang had a stooped body and a haggard face, his fists were like the wind as he faced the iing thugs. His movements were fluid, his small and skinny body shuttling back and forth in the crowd, and all of his opponents fell to the ground screaming.


    Almost all of them retreated in one move, cleanly and without any hesitation.


    However, Ma Wenqiang had dozens of people, and old man Dawang was as Ma Wenqiang said. Although his cultivation was deep and his martial arts were very good, he was, after all, very old. No matter if it was physical or mental strength, he was unable to adapt to this level of battle.


    He was holding on with one breath. Once this breath ended, he would be in danger.Therefore, when Elder Da Wang finished off his eighteenth thug, he suddenly changed his direction and rushed towards Ma Wenqiang.


    However, Ma Wenqiang did not retreat. Instead, he smiled and said, "Can''t hold on any longer? It''s alright, you can rest soon! "<span>After saying that, a glint of light shot out from Ma Wenqiang''s eyes. He let out a furious bellow, and his aura suddenly rose by arge amount. Just as Qin Hai had guessed earlier, Ma Wenqiang''s body radiated with the aura of a Zongshi realm expert.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Facing the rapidly approaching Da Wang, Ma Wang Qiang did not retreat and instead charged forward. The two of them fiercely collided into each other. Soon after, a thin and weak body was sent flying through the air before crashing heavily onto the ground.<span>"Grandfather!"


    <span>Yun Na and Yun Yin shouted in fear and ran to Old Man Wang''s side. Elder Dawang had received a punch to his chest. His chest had been broken, and blood kept flowing out of his mouth. He seemed to be on the verge of death.


    Yunna and Yunyin kept crying, but old man Davang could no longer speak. He was like a candle in the wind, easily extinguished.


    On the other side, Ma Wenqiang coughed twice. After rubbing his chest and wiping away the blood on the corner of his mouth, he sneered and said, "This old thing really has some skills. It can actually injure me." "But it''s useless. Your time has passed. From today onwards, the Miao Family is the Miao Family from the Gu Gate!"


    <span>"Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Yun Na suddenly turned around and dashed toward Ma Wenqiang.


    <span>Ma Wenqiang grabbed Yuna''s arm and twisted her hands behind her back. He looked at Yuna''s pretty face andughed sinisterly, "Little miss is very pretty, I let you run in the former Shan County. This time you won''t have the chance. "As long as you obediently be my woman, I can let you live a good lifeter on. Otherwise, I will sell you out of the mountain and let tens of thousands of men sleep with you!"


    <span>"Pfft!" Yun Na spat on Ma Wenqiang''s face angrily and said, "Bastard! All of you bastards will die a horrible death! You will all be punished!"


    Ma Wenqiang used one hand to wipe the saliva off his face and sneered: "Retribution? Even if there really is retribution, you all will not be able to see it! "


    <span>With that, he looked at the frightened vigers in front of him and shouted, "Kill them all!"


    <span>Long Wang, who had finally been lifted up by someone, spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his machete and roared, "Attack! Not a single one of you!"


    <span>The remaining thugs all raised their machetes and rushed towards the unarmed people of the White Cloud Stronghold.


    All of a sudden, screams and curses rose up from the small square.


    However, it was of no use. As these wolf-like thugs raised the machetes in their hands, many of the people in the stronghold quickly fell into the pool of their own blood.<span>"Bastards! A bunch of beasts!" Seeing this scene, the old man Da Wang, who was already on the verge of death, spat out another mouthful of blood in anger. His finger pointing at Ma Wenqiang was shaking uncontrobly.


    <span>Ma Wenqiang suddenly sneered, "What, do you feel bad? Don''t worry, I won''t leave their bodies on the mountain to feed the wolves. I will use them to raise my Gu worms. With so many people, our Gu Gate will definitely be able to get another batch of Gu worms of good quality, hahaha ¡­ "


    Ma Wenqiangughed sinisterly, looking extremely pleased with himself. As for Elder Da Wang, hisplexion became paler and paler, and his aura became weaker and weaker.


    Battle cries and screams filled the entire small square. At this moment, the originally beautiful and peaceful White Cloud Stronghold seemed to have be an Asura hell!<span>Seeing the people of the White Cloud Camp being cut down on the ground, Yun Na desperately struggled as tears constantly flowed from her eyes.


    Soon her throat was hoarse and her eyes were red from crying.<span>These people were all her family members. Everyone in the White Cloud Stronghold treated her very well. However, right now, she was helplessly watching as everyone was chopped to the ground and they painfully cried out. Some people even lost their lives.


    Yun Na''s heart was bleeding. She wanted to charge forward and take the knife on everyone''s behalf, but she couldn''t break out of Ma Wenqiang''s imprisonment.


    <span>At this moment, a thunderous roar suddenly came from not too far away, "Stop!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yunna turned in surprise, only to see a tall, muscr figure appear not too far away.


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    Yun Na was both surprised and surprised. She couldn''t help but shout out loud.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1957

    <span>Outside of the crowd, Qin Hai walked over step by step from the darkness. It seemed very slow, but in reality, his speed was very fast. Just now, he was at least a hundred meters away, but in the blink of an eye, he was already within reach.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Qin Hai, Ma Wenqiang was surprised for the first time. Obviously, he did not expect Qin Hai to appear at this time.


    This was because there was a very magical formation on that mountain. It was said that it was set up by the Daoist Priest from the temple back then and had existed for many years. This array formation was very mysterious. If there was no one that was familiar with the path leading them, then no matter who it was, as long as they rushed in, they would all be trapped.It was precisely because of the existence of this miraculous formation that Ma Wenqiang brought Qin Hai to that Taoist temple. If Qin Hai was unwilling to join the sect and serve the sect, then he would be prepared to trap Qin Hai to death on the mountain. Even if Qin Hai had the strength of a King, he would still have to bow his head in submission.


    And if he could sessfully bring Qin Hai into the sect and make him work for the sect, then this would be a great achievement for him and his position in the sect would be unshakable.


    <span>Ma Wenqiang''s ns were very good and his ns were well thought out. However, he never would have thought that other than possessing the strength of a Human King, Qin Hai''s attainments in formations far exceeded his imagination. A mere trap array was not enough to trap him.


    So, now, after seeing Qin Hai, Ma Wenqiang was simply extremely shocked in his heart. He almost did not dare to believe his own eyes, and in the end, even strongly blinked his eyes, as if he wanted to see more clearly whether the person who came was Qin Hai or not.


    At this moment, Qin Hai had already arrived at the small square. Although he had let out an angry bellow just now, which was like a thunderous roar and scared the thugs who were frantically ughtering them, the massacre still continued and did not stop just because of his arrival.


    At the same time, several thugs raised their machetes and aggressively charged at Qin Hai. Their machetes were still stained with blood, and the scum''s faces and bodies were also covered in bloodstains. Their fiendish smiles made them look like ghosts that had walked out of hell. They didn''t look like normal people at all.


    Qin Hai''s expression was cold and his body exuded a cold killing intent. Before these thugs could approach, he suddenly elerated and rushed forward.


    In the distance, Ma Wenqiang, YunNa, and the rest saw Qin Hai''s figure sh and suddenly disappear from where they stood. They then saw the thugs that were charging towards Qin Hai suddenly fly backwards.


    Their mouths spewed blood and pieces of their internal organs. They didn''t even have the chance to scream before they were killed on the spot. The entire process seemed to take less than a second.


    Yunna''s eyes widened and her small mouth dropped open in surprise. However, she soon became excited and shouted loudly, "Big Brother Qin, quickly stop them! Don''t let them kill again!"<span>Ma Wenqiang, who was standing beside Yun Na, suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    <span>Yun Na did not know martial arts, so she could not tell how powerful Qin Hai''s strike was. Ma Wenqiang knew what was good for him. He suddenly realized that Qin Hai might be much stronger than he had imagined.


    Qin Hai had originally wanted to rescue Yun Na from Ma Wenqiang. However, after hearing Yun Na''s shout, he quickly rushed toward the people of the White Cloud Stronghold.


    With Qin Hai using his full strength, no one could see his figure clearly. They could only see the thugs with sabers screaming as they fell to the ground.


    <span>These thugs, who were stillmitting murder just now, became the targets to be brutalized in the blink of an eye. In front of Qin Hai, their blood-stained machetes were like children''s toys. Not only were they harmless, Qin Hai had even cut more than ten machetes in a violent way.


    <span>For a moment, miserable cries rose and fell one after another. The ones screaming now were the thugs.


    At the same time, the survivors from the White Cloud Stronghold also seized the opportunity to fight back. The group of people swarmed forward and pressed the bandits beside them onto the ground.Although there were a lot of thugs, they were all stunned by Qin Hai''s violent fighting style. Many of them had already lost their will to fight and wanted to escape.


    Under these circumstances, the resistance of the people of White Cloud City became thest straw that broke the camel''s back. The tens of thugs instantly copsed, and all of them ran towards Ma Wenqiang and Long Wang in fright.Those people picked up the machetes they dropped, gathered together and approached the group of thugs one step at a time.


    The person walking right in front was Qin Hai.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was getting closer and closer, Ma Wenqiang became flustered. He involuntarily took two steps back as he firmly held onto Yun Na.


    "Mr. Qin, why have youe?" Ma Wenqiang forced out a dry smile. However, when paired with his current expression, it was even uglier than crying.Qin Hai''s expression was cold as he said in a deep voice, "Ma Wenqiang, there''s no need to speak any more nonsense. If you surrender, I can give you a chance to live, or else you will die without a doubt! "


    The corner of Ma Wenqiang''s mouth twitched. His smile suddenly disappeared as he revealed his true face and sternly said, "Qin, don''t not know what''s good for you." I treated you well and took you into the mountains, and that''s what you did to me? Don''t forget, the Seven Star Gu in your friend''s body hasn''t been cured. Don''t tell me you want your friend to die? "


    Yun Na was worried that Qin Hai had been deceived by Ma Wenqiang, so she hurriedly shouted, "Big Brother Qin, don''t listen to him. "He is simply a bad person and he will definitely not help you. In the end, he will still harm you."


    <span>Ma Wenqiang was furious and quickly covered Yunna''s mouth. However, Yunna took the opportunity to bite him. He was in so much pain that he was furious. He raised his hand and pped Yunna''s head.


    "Stop!"Qin Hai roared again.


    Ma Wenqiang lowered his hand and sneered at Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, only our Sect Leader Peng is able to cure the Seven Stars Gu. It''s best for you to leave our Gu Sect and the White Cloud Stronghold alone, otherwise, when the timees, you will infuriate our Sect Leader. As for the grudge between the Gu Sect and the White Cloud Camp, that is a matter for the Miao Family. Since you have nothing to do with it, it''s best that you don''t interfere. This matter is definitely not as simple as you see it to be. There are some things that you do not know about, but after today''s matter is over, I guarantee that I will give you a satisfactory exnation. "


    "You''re about to die, and you''re still spouting nonsense!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "Bai Ling already told me what your Gu Sect did, I don''t need you to exin it to me. You, the Gu n, have wantonly and wantonly murdered your citizens. For the sake of your own selfish desire, you have caused the Miao Family to suffer a miserable fate. You are simply a bunch of animals, and your death is not worthy of regret. Even if I can''t get the antidote for the Seven Star Gu, I want to get rid of all of you beasts and eliminate all harm for themon people! "


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1958

    <span>Ma Wenqiang''s pupils constricted as his expression abruptly changed.


    <span>It was obvious that he did not expect Bai Ling to actually tell Qin Hai behind their backs.


    <span>Suddenly, Ma Wenqiang burst outughing, "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to waste my breath on you." You with the surname Qin, don''t think that you''re amazing just because you''re a human king. Without my exclusive antidote, you would have died within seven days. And in those seven days, you''ll see your body rot, first your hands and feet, then your torso, then your guts, and finally your head. "You better think carefully, whether or not you must go against our Gu Gate, if you continue to be stubborn, I can send you on your way right now."


    Qin Hai said, "Is that so?"


    <span>Ma Wenqiang sneered, "Bai Ling should have already told you that. But it''s okay, I already raised Gu worms in her body, the moment you get into bed with her, the Seven Injuries Gu wille to your body." Right now, you can only obediently listen to my orders, or else you''ll die! "


    "You can try and see if I die!" Qin Hai said indifferently.


    Ma Wenqiang frowned. He took out a bamboo tube from behind his waist and said coldly, "You forced me to do this. As long as I open this lid, the Seven Injuries Gu would attack you in advance. By then, even the deities will not be able to save you."


    Qin Hai did not say a word as he continued to stare coldly at Ma Wenqiang.


    Ma Wenqiang coldly snorted and immediately unscrewed the lid of the bamboo tube. A pungent smell quickly drifted out from the bamboo tube. It was simr to the smell of rotten eggs; it was extremely unpleasant to the nose.However, until the smell gradually became fainter and eventually disappeared, Qin Hai still stood there steadily. He did not show the pain that Ma Wenqiang had expected.


    Ma Wenqiang''s expression immediately changed as he eximed in shock, "Impossible, this is impossible! Why didn''t the Seven Injuries Gu use it?"


    "Because I don''t have the so-called Seven Injury Gu!" Qin Hai walked towards Ma Wenqiang step by step and said in a deep voice, "Do you think you have calcted everything? But you will never understand what kind of energy a good man will unleash in a crisis. "Ma Wenqiang, release YunNa immediately, or I''ll make you die without a burial ground!"


    Ma Wenqiang, who had already panicked, grabbed Yun Na and retreated. At the same time, he shouted, "Stop him!"<span>Long Wang was the first to dash towards Qin Hai. He raised his machete and chopped down viciously at Qin Hai.


    <span>However, before the de could touch Qin Hai, the thick and sharp de was caught between two fingers. And Long Wang stood there dumbfounded, as if someone had pointed a acupoint at him.


    Qin Hai easily took the machete from Long Wang''s hand, broke off his weaknesses and threw it to the side, saying indifferently, "Do you only have this kind of method? If it''s just that, then it really disappoints me! "


    Having said that, Qin Hai swatted Long Wang away like a fly. Long Wang fell to the ground, his body twitching uncontrobly. After a while, he stopped movingpletely.<span>Qin Hai''s earlier palm strike had shattered Long Wang''s heart meridian, and Long Wang hadpletely done something.


    <span>When the other thugs saw this, they were so shocked that they stopped. However, after hearing Ma Wenqiang''s angry roar, these fellows had no choice but to muster up their courage and charge at Qin Hai again.


    <span>One, two, three ¡­. No matter how many people rushed in front of Qin Hai, there was only one oue. It was the same as Long Wang''s, being swatted aside by Qin Hai as if he were swatting a fly.


    This time, Qin Hai did not show any mercy. None of the thugs he had pped survived and all died on the spot.


    <span>This was definitely the night that Qin Hai killed the most since his rebirth. However, his heart was not affected in the slightest because these people were no longer humans. They were animals, animals that should be hacked to pieces.


    <span>The thugs around Ma Wenqiang became fewer and fewer. Ma Wenqiang''s expression became more and more unsightly. He grabbed Yun Na and continuously retreated, trying to find an opportunity to escape.


    However, no matter how many people rushed in front of Qin Hai, they were unable to stop him. Moreover, it did not take long for all of Ma Wenqiang''s subordinates to silently fall to the ground.There was only Yun Na left between Qin Hai and Ma Wenqiang.


    Ma Wenqiang suddenly twisted his hand and strangled Yunna. He viciously said, "Retreat! Quickly retreat! Otherwise, I''ll kill her!"


    Yuna was forced to turn red, and her breathing became very difficult. But she still persisted and shouted, "Big Brother Qin, don''t worry about me. Hurry and catch him. Don''t let him escape!"


    Seeing Qin Hai continue to walk forward, Ma Wenqiang became flustered. His face suddenly revealed a hideous expression as he shouted, "Stupid bitch, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t even be here. "Even if I die, I will kill you first!"<span>Ma Wenqiang suddenly exerted force with his left hand. Yun Na''s soft and tender neck immediately emitted a creaking sound, while her face instantly turned purple.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from where he was. Following that, Qin Hai appeared before Ma Wenqiang and Yun Na. Arge fist that was the size of a bowl rapidly grewrger in Ma Wenqiang''s eyes. Even though Ma Wenqiang was a Zongshi realm expert, he could not help but reveal an expression of intense fear.


    Bang!


    After a dull thud, Ma Wenqiang was sent flying through the air. Afternding on the ground, he staggered back a dozen steps before barely managing to stabilize himself.His arms were still crossed in front of his chest, but his arms were still shaking. Furthermore, the left arm that was hit by Qin Hai''s punch had been deformed. It was obvious that Ma Wenqiang''s left arm was broken.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai had already held Yunna. After confirming that Yunna was alright, he handed her over to Yun Yin who had rushed over and continued to walk towards Ma Wenqiang.


    <span>Although Ma Wenqiang''s left arm was fractured, the hostility on his face did not diminish and instead increased. He fiercely said, "Qin, don''t push me too far." Your martial arts are indeed stronger than mine, but if you want to kill me, it won''t be that easy either. "If you push me too far, I will make everyone here die with me!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, Ma Wenqiang suddenly pursed his lips and let out a sharp whistle.


    The whistling soundsted for about a few seconds. Then, countless Gu worms flew in from all directions and circled above the small square.


    When the people of the White Cloud Stronghold saw these Gu worms, they were frightened and kept retreating. In the end, they all huddled together, not daring to move at all.


    When Ma Wenqiang saw this scene, he grinned fiendishly, "See, if I want to kill them, it''s as easy as turning my hand. Even if I die, these ck beetles will not let them go. Even if you have the power to reach the heavens, you won''t be able to save everyone here. "


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at the ck beetles that covered the sky and said indifferently, "Is that all you can do? If that''s all it is, you''re not evenparable to Quetta! "( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1959

    As soon as Qin Hai finished his words, the ck beetles in the sky suddenly stopped pping their wings. Then, as if they had been ruthlessly beaten by someone, all the ck beetles turned into dust almost at the same time.


    <span>With a gust of wind, the shattered ck beetles were blown away by the wind, and the sky became clean again.


    Ma Wenqiang was dumbstruck as he watched this scene. He was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.


    After a long while, he asked in bewilderment, "You''veprehended the Mortal King Realm?"<span>"What do you think?" Qin Hai looked like he had just done something insignificant as he continued walking towards Ma Wenqiang. His speed wasn''t fast, because he wasn''t worried that Ma Wenqiang would run away. In his king realm, no matter how capable Ma Wenqiang was, he could only surrender.


    Ma Wenqiang''s expression kept changing. After a while, he suddenly kneeled down in front of Qin Hai with a ''pa'' sound."Mr. Qin, I''m convinced!" From now on, it''s up to you if you want to kill or cut me! "


    This scene happened too suddenly, leaving Yun Na and the rest dumbstruck. Ma Wenqiang, who was previously arrogant and overweeningly arrogant, actually willingly kneeled down in front of Qin Hai and bowed to him. This was too inconceivable.


    <span>Qin Hai walked in front of Ma Wenqiang and asked in a deep voice, "Are you really convinced?"


    "I''m really convinced!" Ma Wenqiang lowered his head and spoke in a very sincere tone.


    Yun Na suddenly shouted, "Big Brother Qin, don''t believe him. Grandpa Davang said that he''s the most cunning fox. He can trust anyone, but not him. "


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Yun Na and Yun Yin, who were both by his side. Elder Da Wang was lying on the ground with a pale face.


    Qin Hai was shocked. He hastily let go of Ma Wenqiang and rushed to Old Wang''s side. After checking his pulse, he was shocked by Old Wang''s condition.<span>This was because not only had Old Man Da Wang''s chest been shattered, even his meridians had been shattered. If it weren''t for the fact that a mouthful of inner Qi was temporarily protecting his heart, he would have died a long time ago.


    Qin Hai quickly channeled his true essence into the old man''s body, protecting his heart meridian as he tried to repair his shattered meridians. Unfortunately, not only was Elder Da Wang seriously injured, his body was already exhausted. Now that he suffered such a heavy injury, even Qin Hai was powerless to reverse the situation.Elder Da Wan suddenly revealed a smile and said, "Young man, there is no need to be busy. I know my body the best. I won''t be able to live much longer. You are very well, I thank you on behalf of the White Cloud Stronghold. "


    Qin Hai said guiltily, "Old man, I was the one who brought this cmity to the White Cloud Stronghold, but I didn''te in time to help everyone. It was all my fault!"


    <span>Yun Na hurriedly said, "Big brother Qin, it has nothing to do with you. It''s all that Ma fe''s fault, and those people from the Gu Sect, they are all viins!"


    Elder Da Wan turned his head to look at Yun Na, his eyes filled with love. "Yun Na, remember, the bad thing isn''t the Gu Sect, but the ones who control it now. The Gu Gate should be the guardian of our Miao Family, not a ve. When you grow up in the future, you must remember what I have said. You must think of a way to change this situation. "


    <span>The old man''s voice grew softer and softer, and as he spoke, his hands dropped powerlessly, and his eyes closed for ever.


    Yunna and Yunyin shouted a few times. When Qin Hai confirmed that old man Davang had left for good, the two sisters burst into tears.When the news reached the people behind them, there were even more people crying. Soon, all of them were crying.


    Not long after, all the people of the White Cloud Vige kneeled on the ground and cried in grief for the departure of Elder Da Wang.


    Qin Hai''s heart was also filled with grief. Although he had only known Elder Da Wang for less than half a day, the benevolence and wisdom of Elder Da Wang had left a deep impression on him. This was an old man who was wholeheartedly working for the Miao Family. He was also an old senior that was worthy of respect. Qin Hai slowly stood up and bowed deeply towards the corpse of old man Davan.<span>Soon after, Qin Hai returned in front of Ma Wenqiang. Ma Wenqiang was still kneeling on the ground with one leg, staring nkly at the corpse of old man Dawang not far away.


    Qin Hai looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "Old man Da Wang is dead. Your wish has been fulfilled."


    Ma Wenqiang was startled and looked at Qin Hai in fear, "Mister Qin, from now on, I will listen to you. As long as you leave me with my life, it won''t be a problem even if you let me deal with the Gu Gate. "<span>Qin Hai coldly snorted, "You are smart, knowing that I am going to deal with the Gu Sect. That''s right, the reason I left you alive is to allow you to lead the way, the Gu Sect is evil and they should not continue to exist, I want topletely remove this tumor. If you are willing to help us kill Peng Long, I might be able to spare your life. Now, you first drop of blood on this. "


    Qin Hai took out a jade talisman from his Universe Ring and threw it in front of Ma Wenqiang. When Ma Wen Qiang dripped his blood on it, Qin Hai would be like when he controlled Han Zhen, using a jade talisman to mark Ma Wen Qiang''s information. If Ma Wen Qiang went back on his word, or even betrayed him, no matter where he was, as long as Qin Hai crushed the jade talisman, Ma Wen Qiang would definitely die.


    After knowing the use of this jade talisman, Ma Wenqiang was astonished and a trace of regret shed across his eyes. However, under Qin Hai''s piercing gaze, he quickly disappeared without a trace. He could only lower his head in regret.


    With the jade talisman, Qin Hai no longer had to worry about Ma Wenqiang continuing to be a demon. He began to treat the injuries of the people in the White Cloud Stronghold. Only when dawn arrived did he manage to treat everyone''s injuries. At this time, the corpses of Ma Wenqiang''s dozens of henchmen had already been moved away.<span>But at the side of the square, old man Davang''s house was still smoking. The old house that had been through countless vicissitudes of life was now in ruins.


    <span>And the wise old man who had lived in this room for several decades had left this world forever.


    Standing on the small square and looking at the shattered remains of the old house, Qin Hai''s heart felt heavy. He felt an indescribable sense of frustration and depression.


    And all of this was caused by the Gu Sect''s people.


    At this moment, a person quietly came to Qin Hai''s side. Qin Hai turned around and saw the tired Yun Na. He smiled and said, "Yun Na, you''ve been tired all night. Go sleep for a while."Yunna shook her head and said, "I''m not tired! Big Brother Qin, I feel terrible in my heart! "


    As she spoke, the little girl''s eyes turned red again, and tears began to fall from her eyes.


    Qin Hai held her delicate shoulders andforted her, "Don''t be sad. Grandpa Da Wang will continue to watch over everyone from the sky. He will continue to protect everyone. He will always be with the Miao Family!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1960

    <span>Old Man Da Wang had indeed prepared a force in recent years to overthrow the people of the Gu Sect. However, the arrival of Long Wang, Ma Wenqiang, and the othersst night had been too sudden.


    <span>Early in the morning, after receiving the news, these people quickly arrived at the White Cloud Camp. They saw the ruins of the old house and saw the long-gone old man Da Wang. They couldn''t help but cry bitterly.


    <span>ording to Yun Yin''s introduction, these people had all been bullied by people from the Gu Sect. Many of them had also received benefits from Elder Da Wang, which was why they were gathered together and wholeheartedly wanted to get rid of Ma Wenqiang, Peng Long, and the others.


    <span>When everyone arrived, Qin Hai found that there were still quite a number of people. There were more than fifty of them. Normally, these people would be scattered around the various viges, and some of them would still be at the foot of the mountain. They went around collecting evidence of the Gu Sect''s evil, and there were even some people who infiltrated the inner parts of the sect, wanting to find out more about the sect. However, because all their actions could only be carried out in secret, they could only carefully develop their own forces. Their progress was not great, otherwise, once the Gu Sect found out, it would be a disaster.


    But even so, Ma Wenqiang and the others still heard some rumors. That was why Ma Wenqiang had decided to send people over to get rid of Elder Da Wangst night.


    When Ma Wenqiang appeared, these people stared at him angrily. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai stopping them, they probably would have killed him immediately.


    Qin Hai did not stay in the White Cloud Camp for long. After discussing with everyone, he led Ma Wenqiang out of the White Cloud Camp and hurried towards the true headquarters of the Gu Sect.


    ording to Ma Wenqiang''s instructions, the true headquarters of the Gu n was not in the mountains, but in the vicinity of the county city in the front mountains. The reason why he brought Qin Hai into the mountain yesterday was mainly because he wanted to use the mystical formations surrounding the monastery to trap Qin Hai and find a way to subdue him.<span>Along the way, Qin Hai and Ma Wenqiang quickly left the mountain and drove back to the county city in front of the mountain.


    <span>On the car, Ma Wenqiang honestly said that the restaurant they went to yesterday was in fact their Gu Sect''s property, and that Little Boss Liu was also a member of the Gu Gate. Many of the Miao Family''s sisters that the Gu n had found were sold through Boss Liu. In fact, the people who Ma Wenqiang greeted yesterday in the restaurant were all arranged by Ma Wenqiang and that Little Boss Liu. The main purpose of their greeting was to act out a show for Qin Hai and gain his trust and goodwill.


    <span>When they arrived at the front mountains, they didn''t stop at the city. Instead, they drove directly to the north side of the city. After walking around 10 km for a few minutes along the mountain road, they soon saw a very stylish white vi on the hillside in front of them.


    There were many vis, each of which numbered more than ten. It seemed like an upscale vi resort. However, ording to Ma Wenqiang, this was where the Gu Sect headquarters was located. All the vis were owned by the Gu Sect, and other than these vis on the surface, there were also hidden underground pces in the mountains behind them.


    Not long after, Qin Hai and Ma Wenqiang arrived near an antique memorial archway. The memorial archway was extremely beautiful, as if it had been here for a long time. No one knew where the Gu n got their hands on it and ced it here.<span>There was arge parking lot in front of the memorial archway, and there was even a tarmac with a small helicopter parked on it.


    After getting off the car, under Ma Wenqiang''s lead, Qin Hai followed him through the memorial archway, and after passing through a small bridge, they arrived at the Gu Gate headquarters.


    This ce waspletely different from the previous day''s temple. It was heavily guarded and guarded. Qin Hai noticed that many people had bulging waists and it seemed like they also had guns.<span>Ma Wenqiang''s position in the Gu Gate was very high. Along the way, everyone they met respectfully bowed to Ma Wenqiang.


    <span>Not long after, they passed through the vi area in front of them. A huge hole appeared at the foot of the mountain. It seemed like a tunnel had been dug into the mountain, allowing them to reach deep into the mountain.


    <span>The entrance was veryrge, and could amodate at least two cars travelling side by side. In addition, the defenses of the cave entrance were even more heavily guarded. There was a total of young thugs guarding the two sides of the cave entrance vigntly.


    <span>Seeing Ma Wenqiang and Qin Haiing over, a man who was obviously a small head immediately came forward and respectfully greeted them, "Hall Master!"


    Ma Wenqiang replied with a straight face and asked, "Is Sect Head Peng in?""Yes, but we are in the middle of a meeting."


    "Guest?" Ma Wenqiang asked, "From where?"


    "Then I''m not sure!" The leader seemed to have a close rtionship with Ma Wenqiang. After he finished his business, the man smilingly said, "Hall Master, I heard that you''ve recently obtained a new batch of goods. When will you bring your brothers out to satisfy their craving?"Ma Wenqiang gave a fake smile and said, "The little girl that I found for youst time lost half her life from your torment in just one night. You still want me to help you get new goods? You still have the nerve to do so! "


    <span>That leader scratched his head in embarrassment, "Last time was an ident, I definitely won''t do it this time!"


    "Alright, I have some business with Sect Leader Peng first. Let''s talk about itter." After saying that, Ma Wenqiang continued walking forward.The leader looked at Qin Hai, who was following behind Ma Wenqiang, then asked Ma Wenqiang, "Hall Master, this brother behind looks unfamiliar. Where did hee from?"


    <span>Ma Wenqiang suddenly stopped and stared at Ge Zhuang with a cold smile. "Ge Zhuang, aren''t you even worried about the person I brought back?"


    <span>"Uh, I don''t dare to!" The leader smiled coyly and stepped aside, gesturing for Ma Wenqiang and Qin Hai to enter.


    <span>After entering the cave, Ma Wenqiang exined in a low voice to Qin Hai, "This Ge Zhuang is Sect Leader Peng, oh, Peng Long''s trusted subordinate." Peng Long was a suspicious person and was worried that he would be killed by others. Therefore, from this cave onwards, the people inside were all people that he could trust. If a new face appeared, Ge Zhuang and the others would only let it in with his consent. If you want to barge in without me, when the rm sounds, Penglong will escape through the secret tunnel in the mountains. There are a total of eighteen secret passages leading to a ce that only Peng Long knows, so it is very difficult for you to catch him. "


    Qin Hai nced at Ma Wenqiang and said tly, "Don''t worry. As long as you are honest and honest, I will not take your life since I said that I won''t kill you. If you dare to y tricks on me, don''t me me for being rude! "


    <span>Ma Wenqiang felt very embarrassed after Qin Hai had seen through his thoughts. In fact, it was just like what Qin Hai said. He purposely exaggerated his uses to show that he was worthy enough for Qin Hai to spare his life.


    At this moment, a fragrant wind blew over, and a young woman gracefully walked over. Seeing Qin Hai, the woman''s eyes lit up. She smiled and asked, "What a handsome man. Master Ma, didn''t you introduce this handsome man that you''ve always brought back to me?"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1961

    This woman was around thirty years old or so, and although she wasn''t particrly pretty, she had a rather sexy figure, and there was an air of elegance between her eyebrows. Regardless of her demeanor or expression, it was extremely vivid, as if she was the kind of woman who couldn''t stop teasing others, and was immediately the focus of men''s attention no matter where they went.<span>However, Ma Wenqiang didn''t seem to like this beautiful woman. With a darkened face, he said, "Red Moth, Mr. Qin is my esteemed guest. Don''t have any ideas about him, or I won''t forgive you."


    The woman called Red Moth giggled. She rolled her eyes and gave Qin Hai a coquettish look.<span>She twisted her waist and moved to Qin Hai''s side, reaching out her hand to touch his arm. She asked with a smile, "Handsome, do you mind if I make a friend? "Don''t worry, I have a lot of pretty girls with me. If you like them, I can introduce them to you."


    Qin Hai turned his body to avoid the hand of the red moth and said lightly, "Thank you. I already have someone I like!"


    The red moth was stunned for a moment, thenughed: "Idiot, why did you give up the entire forest for a tree? There are so many good women in the world. If you don''t try it out, how will you know what kind of woman you really like? "


    With a dark expression, Ma Wenqiang said, "Alright, Red Moth, don''t bother my friend." Then, he said to Qin Hai, "Let''s go!"Just as Ma Wenqiang led Qin Hai to continue walking forward, the woman suddenly appeared in front of them and asked with a smile, "Pavilion Master Ma, are you preparing to meet Boss Peng? Right now, Boss Peng does not have the time to see you guys, he is currently discussing major matters with the people from Pill King Valley. "


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he did not expect to hear Pill King Valley''s name. Could it be that the Gu Sect and the Medicine Valley had some sort of rtionship?<span>"Someone from Pill King Valley?" Ma Wenqiang frowned. "What are they doing here?"


    Red Moth smiled sweetly and said, "I''m not sure about that. I''m not as powerful as you, Chief Ma. I don''t have the right to participate in such private matters."<span>Ma Wenqiang felt his opponent had changed the course of his ridicule. He was so angry that his face turned ashen. With a cold snort, he continued to lead Qin Hai forward.


    Behind them, the red moth looked at Qin Hai''s back with a smile. It stretched out its tongue and licked the corner of its lips. With narrowed eyes, it smiled and said, "It''s quite tasty. I wonder how it tastes like."


    The cave was as Ma Wenqiang had described it. There were many tunnels, just like a maze. If one did not have someone familiar with the route to lead them in, one would definitely lose their way if they rashly entered the cave.


    When they were far away from the red moth, Qin Hai asked: "You guys still have contact with Pill King Valley?"<span>Ma Wenqiang replied, "The Medicine Valley is also in the southwest. They have been searching for high quality medicinal fields and at the same time, they also want to form a business partnership with us, so they have some connections. However, the people of the Pill King Valley have always looked down on our Gu Sect, and I wonder why they havee this time. "


    <span>Saying that, Ma Wenqiang probed, "Is Mister Qin interested in Pill King Valley? How about I go and ask around? "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and agreed. After a while, he followed Ma Wenqiang to a reception room. Although this was a cave, the interior decoration was very exquisite. All sorts of high-end facilities were avable, and there was even a young and beautiful girl dressed in revealing clothing serving tea at the side. It could be said to be extremely luxurious.


    Ma Wenqiang told Qin Hai to rest in the reception room while he went to meet Peng Long to ask about the Medicine Valley.


    Qin Hai was not worried that Ma Wenqiang would leak out information. With his abilities, even if he could not deal with the Gu Sect members, it was more than enough for him to leave safely.<span>Furthermore, Qin Hai had no intention of waiting in the reception room. Ma Wenqiang was extremely cunning, and it was impossible for him to ce all his hopes on this guy.


    <span>As such, after Ma Wenqiang left, Qin Hai quickly dismissed the girl. Then, he quietly left the reception room and walked in the direction that Ma Wenqiang had told him beforehand.


    Ma Wenqiang once told Qin Hai about the situation inside the cave in detail. Although the structure of the cave wasplicated, it was mainly divided into twoyers. There were more than a hundred of Peng Long''s trusted aides stationed outside the camp. If they were attacked, these hundred people could buy time for Peng Long to escape.


    As for the reception room that Qin Hai stayed in, it was actually already at the inneryer. It was not too far from Peng Long''s room.<span>Qin Hai walked forward for a short distance when a guard suddenly appeared in front of him. Without waiting for the other party to give a warning, Qin Hai quickly approached him and knocked him out with a p. Then, he dragged him into a room to the side.


    After a while, when Qin Hai came out of a certain room, he hadpletely changed into the appearance of that guard from before.


    But soon after he left the room, he heard footsteps behind him.


    <span>"Hey, stop right there!" A fragrant wind blew over, the other party''s voice sounded very familiar.


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw that the person behind him was that woman called Red Moth again.


    The red moth tossed a porcin jar to Qin Hai and said coldly, "Carry it, follow me!"


    <span>Qin Hai smelled the wineing from the porcin vat and was struck by a thought. He took the jar and followed the red moth in silence.


    After a series of twists and turns, a dazzling passageway appeared in front of them. There were two rows of guards standing in the passage. Moreover, all of them were armed with guns.


    <span>The passageway was about four to five meters wide. Not only were there countless lifelike murals carved on both sides of the walls, there were also many ces that were affixed with gold foil along with dazzling colorful lights.


    From this, it could be seen that the Gu n had amassed an enormous amount of wealth, which undoubtedly came from the blood and sweat of the Miao Family.


    As such, when he saw this dazzling passage, the aura on Qin Hai''s body immediately became a little colder. Even the red moth seemed to have sensed it and subconsciously turned its head to look at Qin Hai.<span>Just then the guards at the passage saw the red moth and Qin Hai appear, and a leader stepped forward to stop them. Red Moth snappily said, "I''ve brought some wine for Boss Peng, and you want to stop me as well?"


    The leader ignored the anger of the red moth, and after inspecting the wine jar in Qin Hai''s hands, he waved his hand, signalling the guards on both sides to let them through.


    The red moth snorted in anger and quickly led Qin Hai forward.Before long, they entered a veryrge hall. The hall was veryrge, at least one or two hundred square meters. The center of the hall was separated by a wooden screen carved with flowers. Through the screen, a few people could be vaguely seen sitting around a round table eating lunch.


    Seated in the center was a middle-aged man about fifty years old. On his left was Ma Wenqiang, and on his right was a fair and white fat man. The rest of the people were men and women, a total of seven people."Wait here!" After entering the room, the red moth took the wine jar from Qin Hai''s hands and walked through the screen with a smile on its face, "Everyone, the wine is here. This is the Hundred Flower Dew that I carefully brewed. It''s so fragrant!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1962

    Red Moth walked into the room with a wine jar in his hand, smiling. However, the atmosphere at the dining table wasn''t quite right.Everyone, including Ma Wenqiang, had unpleasant expressions on their faces, especially the middle-aged man in his fifties who sat to Ma Wenqiang''s right.


    The red moth was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "Why didn''t you say anything? Weren''t you chatting just now? Sect Leader, the wine is here! "


    The red moth walked to the side of the 50-year-old middle-aged man to the right of Ma Wenqiang. This man was the current Sect Leader of the Gu Sect, Peng Long.


    <span>Peng Long was a bit shorter and thinner. He was the shortest among them. However, his body gave off a cold aura that made people tremble in fear. A hint of light asionally appeared in his slightly narrowed eyes. He was like a poisonous snake that was hibernating in the dark underbrush, and would appear and bite ruthlessly at any moment.


    <span>The red moth rolled its eyes and said smilingly to the fat man on Peng Long''s right, "Deacon Hong, I heard that there''s a connection between brewing wine and medicine. Although I spent quite a bit of effort on this Hundred Flowers Dew, I''m not sure how it tastes like, could I ask the experts of the Medicine Valley to test it for me?"


    <span>The fat man didn''t have a beard and looked to be around forty years old. He smiled faintly and said, "Hall Master Hong, you''re too kind. Hall Master Hong is very clever, so the wine you brew must be good."


    The red moth smiled and said, "Although I don''t know how the Hundred Flowers Dew tastes like, but the water used is all dew collected on the mountain. Furthermore, it''s all collected by a girl who hasn''t even reached the door since she was 18. Deacon Hong, let me pour out the wine for you. Give me some pointers so that I can brew an even better wer on! "<span>With that, the red moth opened the wine jar and poured out the Hundred Flowers Dew for everyone present.


    <span>Instantly, the room was filled with the fragrance of wine. Even Qin Hai, who was in the outer room, could smell it.


    "Indeed, it is a rare wine. Hall Master Hong is skilled in cooking!" Deacon Hong gave the red moth a thumbs up and praised it with a smile."Thank you Deacon Hong for your praise. With these words of yours, I ampletely at ease." The red moth also responded with a smile.


    With the arrival of the red moth and the aroma of the wine, the tense situation seemed to ease down.He turned to Peng Long and said: "Sect Leader Peng, we are very sincere, as long as you agree, in the future, Medicine King Valley and Gu n will be one family, our Medicine King Valley''s resources can be freely shared with the Gu Gate. For example, medicinal pills and various medicinal ingredients, we can provide them to you for free. "


    Peng Long coldly snorted, declining toment on Deacon Hong''s words.


    On the side, Ma Wenqiang said with a darkened face, "Deacon Hong, if we follow the n you mentioned a moment ago, it would be equivalent to letting our Gu Sect join the Medicine Valley. I am afraid that will not do, our Gu Sect has three thousand disciples, and they are not much weaker than your Pill King Valley. "On the other side, a young man said coldly, "ording to our understanding, although your Gu Sect is known as the three thousand disciples of the sect, in reality, you really know about Gu worms. There are only a few dozen people who can raise and use Gu worms. The rest of you are just a motley crew, and there are even some street hooligans who have been recruited by you. There are close to 500 core disciples in our Pill King Valley and thousands of people scattered across the country. Although our Pill King Valley and your Gu Gate are located in the southwest, the strength of our Pill King Valley is far beyond what your Gu Gate can imagine. To put it bluntly, if your Gu Sect wants to develop to our current level of strength, it will require decades of painstaking effort. "


    The red moth narrowed its eyes and said sarcastically, "In your opinion, you mean big fish eating small fish? Your Pill King Valley is stronger than us, so you guys must be thinking of crossing the river in an attempt to swallow our Gu Sect in one gulp? "


    <span>The young man said indifferently: "You can understand things this way, but our Pill King Valley has always been a peaceful ce, where wealthes from, so when you do anything, it is first to reason. If your Gu Sect were to join our Pill King Valley, it would only bring you hundreds of benefits without any harm. Forget about everything else, as long as you agree to it, in the future, with our Pill King Valley to provide all kinds of pills, your cultivations will definitely increase by a lot. "


    <span>Red Moth sneered: "This is also called logic, your Pill King Valley is too courteous!"


    Deacon Hong smiled and said, "Hall Master Hong, please calm down. Please don''t take offense. Our Pill King Valley is truly sincere, we hope to work hand in hand with you and develop together. "<span>He then looked at Peng Long and said: "Sect Leader Peng, we have prepared a gift for you, and it is a Evesting Pellet for Sect Leader Peng. One Evesting Pellet is equivalent to ten years of bitter cultivation. Even our Medicine Valley has very little stock and the price on the market has even exceeded ten million dors. I hope that Sect Leader Peng can ept our kind intentions. "


    <span>After saying that, he took out a mahogany box from his robes. Opening the box, he ced it in front of Peng Long.


    <span>There was a white porcin bottle inside the wooden box, and a medicinal fragrance wafted out with it.


    Peng Long nced at the porcin bottle and lightly said: "Many thanks to Valley Master for your kind intentions. I will ept the Evesting Pellet. As for your suggestion, I need to consider it further!"


    Deacon Hong slightly frowned, but he did not say anything, but the young man beside him coldly snorted and said, "Sect Leader Peng, the Evesting Pellet is not those pills that have already decayed on the streets. We are giving it to you because we hope that you can give us a definite answer, otherwise ¡ª"


    "Or what?" Peng Long suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the young man. A fierce light suddenly burst out from his eyes, scaring the young man to the point that his entire body went stiff and his face immediately turned deathly pale.<span>The others at the table also started to get nervous. The atmosphere at the dining table was extremely tense, as if they would immediately start to fight the moment a word came out.


    That Honored Disciple Hong suddenly coughed twice and then said: "Xiaohu, how can you speak to Sect Leader Peng like this? Hurry up and apologize to Sect Leader Peng!"<span>The young man''s forehead was already dripping with cold sweat. He hurriedly apologized in a low voice, then deeply lowered his head, no longer daring to look at Peng Long.


    <span>Deacon Hong chuckled as he raised his ss, "Sect Leader Peng, let me toast you. Xiaohu is my junior, I''ll apologize on his behalf!"


    Peng Long picked up the white jade wine cup, but only held it in his hand and toyed with it. After waiting for Deacon Hong to finish drinking the wine, he said in an iparably cold tone, "Anyone who dares to threaten me in front of me has never lived to see the sun on the second day."


    In an instant, the young man''s face suddenly stiffened. Then, his entire face wrinkled, revealing an extremely painful dark color. His hands also tightly held onto his stomach.


    In less than three seconds, the young man slipped off his chair and onto the floor. His body twitched a few times, then stopped movingpletely.


    "Sect Leader Peng, what do you mean by this?" Deacon Hong immediately stood up and angrily looked at Peng Long.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1963

    Swish!


    <span>Ma Wenqiang, who was to Peng Long''s left, also stood up and coldly stared at Deacon Hong. As for the others, they all stood up in a split-second. Thest one to remain seated was Peng Long.


    "What do you mean?" Peng Long sneered, "I made it very clear just now that the person who threatened me in front of me will only die."


    The red moth also stood between Peng Long and Deacon Hong, and coldly stared at Deacon Hong and said, "Deacon Hong, although your Medicine King Valley has great influence, you don''t even have the hair of a junior yet. To dare threaten our Sect Leader Peng in front of everyone, aren''t you looking down too much on our Gu Men? Although our Gu Sect is weak, not everyone can bully us! If the two families were to be one ording to your words, wouldn''t our Gu Sect be suppressed by the people from your Pill King Valley? Your attitude is truly chilling! "Deacon Hong looked deeply at Peng Long. His gaze shifted between Ma Wenqiang and the red moth, and he coldly said, "Hall Master Hong, you have a clever mouth. I have finally witnessed it today!"


    A charming smile suddenly appeared on Red Moth''s tense face, and she even threw a coquettish nce at Deacon Hong. She smiled and said, "I didn''t think that Deacon Hong would know my eloquence. Later on, we must have a good exchange of pointers and spar!"


    With that, she stuck out her tongue and licked her peach red lips. That flirtatious look of hers coupled with her seductive voice immediately attracted the attention of the remaining two young men of Pill King Valley. Like brother Pig, they stared unwaveringly at the red moth.<span>A young girl stared coldly at the red moth and said, "Fox spirit!"


    Red Moth nced at the girl and smiled: "Little girl, are you talking about me? Then I thank you. Being a fox that can make men go crazy has always been my dream. I wish that all the men in the world would fall in love with me! If that day everes, I will definitely be overjoyed! "


    The girl obviously did not expect the Red Moth to be so shameless as to utter such words. She was immediately stunned with astonishment.<span>Deacon Hong''s eyebrows creased. He looked at those few young men and lightly said, "Alright, speak less. Treat Sect Leader Peng and the two Hall Masters with more respect. Take a seat!"


    Deacon Hong led the way and sat down, and the other youths followed suit. In the end, as Ma Wenqiang sat back down, the tense situation was immediately resolved.<span>As for that young man lying dead on the ground, he seemed to have beenpletely forgotten by Peng Long, Deacon Hong, and the others, and no one ever mentioned him again.


    <span>Not long after, as the young man''s corpse was dragged away, and as Red Moth once again poured wine into the wine jar for everyone, the atmosphere at the table also gradually became more lively.


    <span>After three rounds of drinks, Deacon Hong turned to Peng Long and said, "Sect Leader Peng, our Medicine Valley truly has no intention of annexing the Gu Sect. If our two families can work together, it will definitely be beneficial for both of us. The reason why we proposed the n before is mainly because this is the best way to mobilize our two families'' resources, elerate our development, and quickly increase our strength. If you have a different opinion, we can talk about it again. That''s it for today. I''ll be taking my leave first! "


    Deacon Hong was the first to stand up, but Peng Long did not move. He lightly said, "If you''re here, you''re a guest. Since Deacon Hong came to our Gu Sect, we should still act as host. Red Toad, you go and arrange a small show for Deacon Hong and the others tonight. This way, we don''t have to tell the Valley Master that our Gu n members are all bullies who don''t even understand the formalities for entertaining guests. "


    The red moth replied and stood up with a smile, "Deacon Hong, please!"<span>Deacon Hong slightly frowned. In the end, he nodded, "Then I''ll ept it!"


    <span>After Red Moth led Deacon Hong and the others away, Ma Wenqiang asked in a low voice in the room, "Sect Leader, what exactly does Medicine King Valley mean? Do they really want to swallow us?"


    Peng Long raised a cup of wine and took a sip, then sneered: "The Medicine Valley has set their eyes on ournd and wants to take it for themselves, so they found a reason to work together. If we don''t fall for it, I''m afraid we''ll have to use force next. "


    <span>Ma Wenqiang frowned, "There are so many experts in the Pill King Valley. Furthermore, the influence that the Valley has is so great that if they really set their eyes on us, it would be troublesome. Sect Leader, I think we should prepare ahead of time. If they really came at us using force, we should also prepare ahead of time. "


    <span>Peng Long lightly said: "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. That kind of situation would not happen. Cooperating with Pill King Valley is indeed beneficial for us, but as long as our Gu Sect is here, we can develop it no matter where we go, so we can just give it to them. But before that, we need to kill them a few more times to get some benefits. "


    Ma Wenqiang chuckled, "Sect Leader is wise, under your guidance, our Gu Sect will definitely have a bright future, a mere Medicine King Valley, will only be a stepping stone for our Gu Sect in the future!"<span>Peng Longughed. He was quite satisfied with Ma Wenqiang''s ttery. He then looked at Ma Wenqiang and asked with a frown, "What did you do yesterday? I heard you took someone back to the mountain? By the way, have you done what I told you to do? "


    Ma Wenqiang''s face stiffened as he embarrassedly said, "The matter has been ruined!"


    Peng Long''s face sank, "What happened?"


    Ma Wenqiang looked outside and whispered into Peng Long''s ear. He told him about meeting Qin Hai and discovering that Qin Hai was probably a Human King expert. In the end, he also told him about how Qin Hai was lured to join the Gu Sect.<span>"Since he has alreadyprehended the Mortal King Realm, you are indeed not his match. This matter cannot be med on you!" Peng Long stood up and paced back and forth, muttering to himself, "But you''ve done quite well. Since he''se here, then even if he''s the Human King, he can''t do anything about it!"


    The corner of Peng Long''s mouth revealed a fiendish smile, "If he''s willing to serve us, then it''s fine. Otherwise, I''ll turn him into my potion." I really look forward to using the King of Humans'' body to cultivate some sort of Gu worm. "<span>At that moment, the red moth entered the room. He looked at Qin Hai, who was standing by the door, gave him a coquettish look, then turned around and walked into the room.


    <span>After a while, the red moth finished with its task. It came out of the moth and said to Qin Hai, "Follow me!"


    <span>Qin Hai quietly followed the red moth out of the room. After passing through a winding cave, they entered another room.


    <span>The furnishings in the room were very feminine and had a strong perfume smell. After the red moth entered the room, itid down on the sofa and crooked its fingers at Qin Hai. "Come here, help me massage!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1964

    What kind of rhythm was this?


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at the fiery red moth lying on the sofa. For a moment, he could not understand what the red moth meant.<span>Did the red moth know his true identity, that he knew how to push, and that his skills were good?


    <span>That''s unlikely!


    "Why are you still in a daze?" "What, angry at me?" The red moth turned around andy on the sofa. It looked at Qin Hai with a smile, and its eyes contained a hint of ridicule. "Do you think that after staying with me for just one night, I''ll be your woman? If that''s what you think, then you can leave now. From now on, don''t let me see you again! "


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly came to his senses. It seemed that the guy he knocked out was once a guest of the red moth. What a coincidence!


    However, thinking about it, this was also an opportunity. He might be able to get something out of the mouth of the red moth.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai quickly put on a smiling face and went over to say, "Sister Hong, I was in the wrong. I''ll massage you right now!"


    <span>The red moth pointed at Qin Hai''s forehead and said with a smile, "You, if you behave, you will benefit greatly in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to agree and began massaging the red moth. Not long after, the red moth cried out in surprise, asking Qin Hai if he had secretly learnt any massage techniques. Why was it that he was pressing sofortably today?


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Although he had intentionally changed his method and used a lot more strength than usual, the effect was still much better than the previous thug. Qin Hai felt a little awkward.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai had an idea and said, "Sister Hong, as long as you''refortable, I''ve specially asked someone to learn it. If I seed in learning it in the future, it will definitely be morefortable to massage!"


    Red Moth giggled as she enjoyed Qin Hai''s service. "You''re still the most considerate one. As long as you''re good in the future, I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    Qin Hai pretended to be very happy and agreed immediately. After a while, he called out to the red moth twice. The red moth''s response was a little muddled, and it seemed that the massage was toofortable for it, causing it to almost fall asleep.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to ask: "Sister Hong, what is the Pill King Valley doing here? I heard that you guys were almost arguing, are we going to sh with Pill King Valley now?


    <span>"Um... Pill King Valley''s people want to annex us, but do not be afraid, our Sect Leader Peng is very powerful, and need not be afraid of them! "


    <span>Qin Hai continued to ask, "Is our Sect Leader Peng that powerful? I heard that the Pill King Valley is very strong, and they have a lot of people!


    Red Moth unhappily said, "Why are you asking so many questions? Just help me push it. You don''t have to worry about this!"<span>Qin Hai pretended to smile coyly and said, "I''m just curious. Sister Hong, just tell me!"


    <span>The red moth turned back and rolled its eyes at Qin Hai, "Seeing you being so obedient today, I''ll tell you a little. Our Sect Leader Peng is already a Mortal King Stage expert, moreover, he has longprehended the Mortal King Realm. In this world, he is already considered a top expert. No matter how strong the people from the Medicine God Valley are, they would definitely not dare to act rashly towards our Gu Sect. "How is it, are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Hai''s heart sank. He didn''t think that Peng Long would actually be able toprehend the Human King Realm. This waspletely different from what Ma Wenqiang had said. Ma Wenqiang only told him that Peng Long was already a Human King expert. He didn''t mention that Peng Long had longprehended the Human King Realm.<span>"In addition, our Sect Leader Peng has a trump card. If he takes it out, even if the Medicine God Valley sends someone over, unless they send more than two Mortal Kings at once, he will definitely lose!"


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "What kind of trump card is it? Is it really that powerful?"


    The Red Moth waved her hand and said, "Since it''s her killing move, of course she''s very powerful. But don''t ask me, I shouldn''t let you know about these things, and don''t tell anyone else either. Otherwise, if I find out about it, I won''t be able to protect you! "


    After saying this, no matter how much Qin Hai tried to coax her, the Red Moth refused to say a single word. Therefore, Qin Hai did not ask what Peng Long''s trump card was.After a while, when the red moth had fallen asleep, Qin Hai pressed a few pressure points on her meridians, causing the red moth to fall into a deeper and more deathly slumber. Then, he quietly left her room.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai returned to the reception room along the same route. Ma Wenqiang came over right after he had returned to his original appearance.


    "Mr. Qin, our Sect Leader Peng was indeed entertaining the people from Medicine Valley. I have never had the chance to ask him for the antidote for the Seven Star Gu. Why don''t we go out first and try again tomorrow? Of course, if you wish, you can stay here for the night. Tomorrow morning, when Sect Leader Peng is free, I will go and try again. "


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Ma Wenqiang. This old guy was acting very sincere right now. If he hadn''t followed him and heard what he said to Peng Long, he might have really believed this old guy''s lies.


    "What is the Pill King Valley doing? Did you find out? " Qin Hai asked without batting an eyelid.


    <span>"That''s true, the Medicine God Valley''s people want to swallow our Gu Sect, this time they sent people over to discuss about this matter."


    <span>"The people of Pill King Valley have left?"


    "No!" Ma Wenqiang hesitated for a moment, "Mister Qin, are you interested in Pill King Valley as well?"


    Qin Hai said indifferently, "Since they didn''t leave, you go beat them up!"Ma Wenqiang was surprised, "Mr. Qin, what do you mean by this?"


    "You don''t understand? I told you to go and beat them up, beat them up a little, and tell them that you''re angry with them, and tell them to get the hell out of here immediately! "


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he took out Ma Wenqiang''s Life Symbol. "Ma Wenqiang, you probably haven''t figured out the use of this Life Symbol. I''ll let you feel it in advance. You''ll soon understand what I mean. "<span>As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hai poured a stream of Quintessential Essence into the Life Symbol. The Life Symbol instantly glowed with a red light.


    <span>At the same time, Ma Wenqiang''s body shook and he fell t on the ground with a loud thud.


    <span>Soon after, he was in so much pain that he was twitching on the ground, as if he had gone insane, and foaming at the mouth.


    After about five minutes, Qin Hai retracted the True Essence in the Life Symbol and lightly said, "Do you understand now?"


    Ma Wenqiang was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. After a long while, he finally got up from the ground with great difficulty.


    When he looked up at Qin Hai, he was so frightened by his sharp gaze that he immediately lowered his head and said anxiously, "I ¡­ I understand! "


    He now truly understood that Qin Hai had not lied to him before. As long as Qin Hai had the Life Symbol, his life would bepletely in Qin Hai''s hands.For a moment, Ma Wenqiang couldn''t help but rejoice despite his shock. If he had told Peng Long about this matter just now, with Peng Long''s suspicious personality, he would have probably killed him before Qin Hai could finish him off.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1965

    <span>After going through so much torture, Ma Wenqiang becamepletely honest. Not only did he honestly exin the motives of the people from the Medicine Valley, he also revealed that Peng Long had actuallyprehended the Human King Realm years ago.


    <span>Not only was he proficient in Gu arts, but when he was young, he had roamed the world. Who knew where he had learned such a powerful martial arts from, and after so many years of hard work, he had actuallybined these martial arts with Gu techniques, creating a unique path that belonged solely to him. Quetta''s kungfu was taught by Peng Long. In the end, Kui Da''s body became iparably soft, just like a big bug''s kungfu. It was exactly this kungfu that Peng Long had helped create for him.


    After Ma Wenqiang finished, Qin Hai asked with a deep voice, "Are you sure you didn''t leave anything out? Do you know what Peng Long''s most powerful martial arts are? "<span>Ma Wenqiang shook his head, "We only know that he has a very powerful trump card, but no one knows the specifics. Peng Long is a very careful and suspicious person, he would never reveal all of his trump cards to others, so including the rest of us, no one knows what his most powerful trump card is. The only thing he could be sure of was that he was indeed very powerful. "Mr. Qin, I suggest you not to be impulsive. Although your martial arts are good, you might not win if you were to fight him!"


    Qin Hai said lightly, "If I was killed by him, wouldn''t that be the perfect release for you?"Ma Wenqiang felt a chill in his heart. He indeed had such a thought, but after all that had happened just now, he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Qin Hai continued, "You''d better not have such thoughts. Besides, you''d better think about how to help me get rid of Peng Long. Otherwise, once I''m killed, this Life Symbol will explode. You can imagine what the result would be."Ma Wenqiang was startled as cold sweat broke out on his back. He quickly said, "I don''t dare. Mister Qin, you can rest assured that I''ll do my best to help you!"


    Qin Hai said, "That''s good. You can chase away the people from Medicine Valley and teach them a lesson."<span>Ma Wenqiang had a bitter look on his face, "Mister Qin, if I do this, it will definitely incite a dispute between Medicine King Valley and Gu Men. At that time, even Peng Long won''t forgive me!"


    "Didn''t you say that Peng Long is very powerful? Then let the Medicine Valleye and take care of him." "Don''t worry, Peng Long definitely won''t take your life, and once Peng Long dies, you can take his ce!"<span>Ma Wenqiang had a bitter look on his face, but since Qin Hai was very determined, he had no choice but to agree.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night. Ma Wenqiang and the Red Toad were drinking with Deacon Hong. The three of them were the only ones at the table. Peng Long and the rest of the Medicine Valley were present as well.<span>Under the hospitality of Ma Wenqiang and Red Moth, this feast was much more enjoyable than the previous one. Deacon Hong also took the opportunity to continue his lobbying, hoping that Ma Wenqiang and Red Moth would help persuade Peng Long on Medicine King Gu.


    However, a person suddenly came in while he was still drinking. He nervously walked to Ma Wenqiang''s side and whispered a few words to him.


    Ma Wenqiang''s expression immediately changed as he stared at the man and asked, "Did you see it clearly?"


    "Look carefully, it''s them!" That person turned to look at Deacon Hong and said in a low voice.<span>Ma Wenqiang nodded and waved that person away. He then turned to Deacon Hong and said, "Deacon Hong, just now, our people saw someone sneaking into Sect Leader Peng''s training room, and just as they were about to go capture him, that person ran away and they saw that person enter the room you are currently in."


    <span>Deacon Hong''s expression became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Hall Master Ma, you suspect that that person is a member of our Medicine Valley?"


    <span>Ma Wenqiang said, "Deacon Hong, Sect Head Peng''s training room is an absolute forbidden area within our Gu Gate. Even Hall Master Hong and I are not allowed to enter without your permission. "Not only that, they even stole a copy of Sect Leader Peng''s handwritten cultivation experience. Therefore, if we do not investigate this matter thoroughly, we will not be able to exin it to Sect Leader Peng!"


    Red Moth frowned. "Is there such a thing? Deacon Hong, if it''s really like this, I''ll have to trouble you to call your man out. Of course, if it is proved that it has nothing to do with you in the end, we will apologize! "<span>Deacon Hong coldly snorted, "Alright, since you say so, then I have nothing else to say. If it is proven that this matter has nothing to do with our Medicine Valley, I will have your Sect Leader Peng give us an exnation! "


    <span>After saying that, Deacon Hong angrily stood up, and Ma Wenqiang and the red moth also left the table. The three of them quickly arrived at the Pill King Valley encampment, where the Gu Sect members were already surrounding the entrance.


    <span>Following Deacon Hong''s arrival, the door finally opened. When the people from Medicine King Valley saw Deacon Hong, they felt as if they had found their backbone. They immediately gathered around and recounted what just happened.


    Deacon Hong turned to look at Ma Wenqiang with a darkened face and said, "Hall Master Ma, please!"<span>"Apologies!" Ma Wenqiang waved his hand and a few people immediately rushed in. They began to carefully search the house.


    Not long after, one of them lifted up the bedding on the bed and found a small booklet under it. He flipped through the booklet and immediately raised it, shouting, "Found it!"


    The booklet was soon handed to Ma Wenqiang. After he read it, his face immediately turned as ck as ink. He asked with a deep voice, "Deacon Hong, I''m afraid you''ll have to give us an exnation!"


    Honor Guard Hong''s face turned ashen, his entire body trembled in anger. He turned his head to look at the few young men from the Medicine God Valley and berated sternly, "Who did this?"


    The two men and one woman looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know why this book would appear under the bed.


    Deacon Hong looked at them angrily before turning his head to Ma Wenqiang and said, "Hall Master Ma, we were in the wrong in this matter. Please help me in expressing my apology to Sect Leader Peng. We''ll be taking our leave first. See you in the future! "


    Finished speaking, Deacon Hong led the three young men and was about to leave.<span>But Ma Wenqiang stopped them, "I''m sorry Deacon Hong, it''s not that I''m not giving you face, but because this matter is of great importance and you must give us an exnation! Otherwise, even if Sect Leader Peng were to investigate this matter, both Hall Master Hong and I would still be implicated! "


    <span>Deacon Hong was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He red fiercely at Ma Wenqiang, "What kind of exnation do you want?"


    Ma Wenqiang waved his hand and called the person who reported to the restaurant over. He asked, "Did you guys clearly see who it was?"


    That person pointed at a young man behind Deacon Hong, "It''s him!"Ma Wenqiang looked at the young man and said to Deacon Hong, "Deacon Hong, I''m afraid he has to stay."


    The young man was so scared that his face turned pale and his legs began to tremble.


    <span>Deacon Hong was also so angry that his entire body was trembling. Suddenly, he swung his palm and chopped at that young man''s neck. With a crisp crack, the young man fell to the ground, not even closing his eyes.


    <span>"Let''s go!" Deacon Hong''s venomous gaze swept across Ma Wenqiang and the red moth''s face, then he quickly led the remaining two young men away.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1966

    After Deacon Hong and the others left, Red Moth immediately frowned and asked, "What exactly happened? Did you really see him enter Sect Head Peng''s training room?"<span>The Red Moth was asking about the person who had just reported the news to Ma Wenqiang. Ma Wen waved the booklet around. This was no small matter, I must immediately report this to Sect Head Peng. Hall Master Hong, do you want toe along as well? "


    Red Moth nced at Ma Wenqiang. Although she felt it was a bit strange and suspected that he was trying to use her, she still couldn''t make sense of the situation. She could only say, "Nonsense. With such a big thing happening, of course I''ll go!"The corner of Ma Wenqiang''s mouth curled up into a sneer. He took the lead and left first. Not longter, he and the red moth arrived at a hidden room in the depths of the cave.


    There were a total of ten fully armed guards outside the door. Not only did they all carry guns, they were all extremely courageous and battle-ready experts.


    These ten people could be said to be the elite of the Gu Sect, and were Peng Long''s most trusted underlings. Therefore, even Ma Wenqiang and Red Moth were extremely respectful when facing these ten people.<span>Only after following the instructions did Ma Wenqiang and the red moth enter Peng Long''s room and appear in front of him.


    Peng Long was sitting cross-legged on a soft piece ofnd. He opened his eyes and looked at Ma Wenqiang and the red moth. "What happened?"


    Ma Wenqiang said, "n Master, something just happened. Someone saw a person from the Medicine Valley sneaking into your training room, and even stealing a book you wrote about your cultivation experience. We found the booklet in their room, and Deacon Hong killed the man on the spot. At the time of the incident, Hall Master Hong and I were eating with Deacon Hong ording to your instructions.<span>Peng Long frowned, "There''s actually such a thing?"


    <span>Red Moth said, "Sect Leader, I feel that this matter is very strange. The people from the Pill King Valley are obviously here to recruit us, so they wouldn''t do such a thing. So, I feel that we have to investigate this matter thoroughly, if it is a misunderstanding, we must exin it clearly to Pill King Valley. "


    Ma Wenqiang nced at the red moth. "Hall Master Hong, are you saying that my people are mistaken? "Then what about this booklet?"


    <span>The red moth coldly snorted, "How do I know the specifics? I just thought it was weird! Maybe there are some people who do not want our Gu Sect and Pill King Valley to cooperate, so they used this underhanded method to drive out the people from Pill King Valley. However, this person clearly has a pig''s brain, I am afraid he has never thought of the possibility of Pill King Valley taking revenge on us, what would we use to stop them? "


    Ma Wenqiang also grunted and said unhappily, "Hall Master Hong, are you suspecting me? Don''t forget, at the time of the incident, I was just like you, drinking with Deacon Hong. If you really want to suspect, then you are a suspect as well! "


    Seeing that the two of them were about to argue, Peng Long let out a dissatisfied snort, "Enough, what are you arguing about!" Did that Hong fellow say anything before he left? "<span>Red Moth red at Ma Wenqiang and said, "He didn''t say anything, but he must be very angry. Sect Leader, I think it would be better to send someone to Pill King Valley as soon as possible to exin everything.


    Ma Wenqiang sneered, "Hall Master Hong, are you afraid? No matter how strong the Pill King Valley is, if they really dare toe to our ce, we will still make sure that they will not be able to return. "<span>"This is simply unreasonable!" The red moth was so angry that its eyebrows were raised. It red fiercely at Ma Wenqiang before saying to Peng Long, "Sect Leader, this is no small matter. You must be careful!"


    <span>Peng Long muttered to himself for a moment, then lightly said: "Don''t be nervous, the Medicine God Valley is determined to take over our sect this time, they wouldn''t go so far as to fall out with us over such a small matter, otherwise if they really start to fight, it''s very likely that both sides will suffer. With a life and death situation like this, the Pill King Valley would definitely not want things to turn out this way. Old Ma, go and find out what happened. Red Moth, you go and make some arrangements. During these two days, be on high alert and prepare for any unexpected incidents. "


    A hint of joy shed across Ma Wenqiang''s eyes. He quickly replied and left the room. After he left, Red Moth unhappily said, "Sect Leader, this matter was obviously done by someone sent by Ma Wenqiang. Why didn''t you expose him?"Peng Longughed faintly, "It''s alright. If the Medicine God Valley really dares to seek revenge, I will make them die no matter how many times theye!" Our Gu n is not a soft ce that anyone can pinch, even Medicine Valley cannot do! "


    The eyes of the red moth lit up, and a charming smile immediately appeared on its face. She twisted her waist and walked to Peng Long''s side, hugging his neck as she asked in a delicate voice, "Sect Leader, have you broken through again?"


    <span>Peng Longughed out loud, grabbing the waist of the red moth and said: "Smart, the Evesting Pellet sent by the Medicine God Valley has helped me a lot!"


    The red moth immediately threw itself into the embrace of the spraying dragon with a face full of smiles, and said in a charming voice: "Then we must celebrate! Sovereign, you''re too awesome! I love you to death!"


    After saying that, she took the initiative to give him a kiss, and Peng Long unceremoniously embraced the red moth in his embrace. For a time, the room was suffused with the radiance of spring, and all sorts of humming sounds could be heard.


    At the same time, a ck business car left the Gu Sect headquarters and quickly headed towards the northeast. Inside the car sat the three people from Deacon Hong''s group.<span>There were a total of five people when he arrived. Now, there were only three people left. The spacious MPV seemed empty. The young men and women sitting in the front row all had sad expressions. Deacon Hong sat alone in the back of the car, his eyes closed and his face taut with anger.


    The three of them did not say anything, the MPV sped towards the northeast for more than ten minutes, leaving the Gu Sect headquarters far behind. At this time, the sky had already turnedpletely dark, so the lights of the MPV were especially eye-catching in the darkness.At this time, Deacon Hong suddenly opened his eyes and quickly shouted, "Stop the car!"


    <span>With a creaking sound, the MPV came to a halt and a rumbling sound could be heard from the hillside beside the road. A few secondster, arge amount of gravel fell from the mountain. There were evenrge rocks that had a diameter of one or two meters.


    <span>If it wasn''t for Deacon Hong''s timely discovery, the business car would have been smashed into a pair of scrap metal by these rubble.


    <span>The pair of youngsters sitting in front of him were all so frightened that their faces turned pale and their backs turned white.


    <span>After a few minutes, thendslide finally stopped. Deacon Hong got off the car and looked at the hillside. The three of them worked together to clear a path. Then, the three of them got back into the car and prepared to continue their journey.


    However, not long after they got on, the young man in the driver''s seat suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream and pulled something out from under his butt.<span>As for the girl beside him, when she saw the item in his hand, she immediately screamed out in fear and fainted on the spot.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1967

    In the hands of the young man was a palm-sized spider. Its entire body was furry and extremely terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, the young man fell onto the chair. White foam continuously flowed out of his mouth, and his body started to twitch. After a short while, hepletely stopped moving.<span>Deacon Hong, who was sitting in the back row, was shocked. He quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    He looked around and shouted, "Who is it? "Come out!"<span>However, even after a full minute, there was still no movement from his surroundings. In the deep mountains, the forest was extremely dark. It was almost impossible to see one''s own fingers in the dark, yet Deacon Hong was still looking around vigntly.


    <span>After a while, a bug crept up to his feet. Deacon Hong lowered his head to look at it. He stepped on it and crushed the bug into pieces.


    But at that moment, a moth-shaped bug quietlynded on his shoulder and gradually approached his neck.


    However, just as the bug was about to reach Deacon Hong''s neck, Deacon Hong''s body trembled slightly and the moth immediately fell to the ground, also being stomped into meat paste.<span>At the same time, a rustling sound suddenly came from the grass by the side of the road. Not long after, countless reptiles swarmed out of the grass, rushing towards Deacon Hong like a tidal wave.


    <span>Deacon Hong''s face slightly changed. He quickly took out a bottle and sprinkled the medicinal powder from the bottle around him.


    After those reptiles touched the powder, they immediately turned around and ran as if they had met their nemesis. For a moment, the surrounding reptiles were in chaos.


    Deacon Hong sprinkled the medicinal powder onto his body, then coldly snorted, looked around and said, "Such insignificant skills, you actually dare to take them out to make a fool of yourself. I have witnessed the methods of the Gu Sect today! Now, I will also show you Pill King Valley''s methods! "With that, he sprinkled the powder on the reptiles around him. Although the dose of the powder was very little, after a while, the reptiles all died and became corpses. Soon after, they gradually dissolved into a pool of blood that emitted a strange smell.


    Seeing this, Deacon Hong disdainfully snorted and then walked to the driver''s side of the business car. He pulled the dead man down and sprinkled some powder on therge spider''s body.The big spider struggled for less than three seconds before it stopped movingpletely. Then, it turned into a pool of blood. Deacon Hong''s face was filled with disdain. He then quickly got on the car and drove forward.


    <span>However, just as he was passing through the area ofndslides, he suddenly discovered that a ck spot had appeared on the back of his left hand at some point in time. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an insect the size of a green bean.


    <span>Honor Guard Hong''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly stepped on the brakes. He then carefully took out the medicine bottle from his pocket and prepared to sprinkle the medicinal powder on the bug''s body.


    <span>But before he could open the bottle, Deacon Hong''s body suddenly became extremely stiff, and then fell crookedly into the car. Even until he died, his eyes were still staring at the little bug on the back of his left hand.


    <span>After a while, a group of people came out from the bushes and approached the MPV.


    <span>The one leading them was Ma Wenqiang. He took out a bamboo tube from his pocket and ced the bug on the back of Deacon Hong''s left hand into it. Then, he waved his hand towards the few people behind him.


    Those people immediately cleaned up the bloodwater and the corpses of the worms that had yet to melt, and then sneaked into a nearby bush without a sound.


    About half an hourter, the unconscious girl in the front passenger seat was suddenly jolted awake. When she found that Deacon Hong was already dead in the driver''s seat, she shrieked in fright.


    <span>After a while, the MPV started up again and sped away.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Half an hourter, Ma Wenqiang appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    "Mr. Qin, I have already done as you said. With the death of Hong, the Medicine God Valley will definitely not let this matter rest. At thetest tomorrow, they will definitely send people over to denounce us. "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. "You killed him?"


    "I''ve thought about it. If the Medicine Sovereign Valley wants to send people here to exact vengeance, killing someone with the surname Hong is the safest option!" Ma Wenqiang said.


    Qin Hai waved his hand speechlessly. "Alright, you can leave now. If anything happens, tell me in time."


    ording to Ma Wenqiang''s instructions, Peng Long already knew of his arrival. Logically speaking, Peng Long shouldn''t have ignored him. Thus, after Ma Wenqiang left, Qin Hai began to cultivate. At the same time, he also focused on guarding against any attacks from Peng Long.Time quietly flowed by. In the blink of an eye, a few hours had passed. It was already the wee hours of the morning.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes and saw a ck shadow sneaking through the gap in the door.


    The shadows were ethereal and soundless, but when they came through the crack, they stood up like little people and hopped towards him.


    <span>On closer look, these shadows really were little people, with eyes, nose, arms and legs. Not only that, but the little person''s appearance was exactly the same as his.


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely shocked. He had never seen this kind of method before. He immediately spread out of the Mortal King Realm in order to control these viins.


    However, what made him even more surprised was that the ever-victorious Mortal King Realm had actually lost its effect. He was actually unable to control these viins within the Mortal King Realm.


    A total of five little fellows continued to approach him. In the end, all of them jumped onto the bed and arrived in front of him.


    <span>Qin Hai extended his hand to grab at the little people, but he did not grab anything. When he retracted his hand, the little people were still there. The little person in front even gave him a weird smile.


    At the same time, a strange song entered his ears. It was sometimes distant, sometimes close, sometimes ethereal, and sometimes bright. It made Qin Hai feel absent-minded.At that moment, the tiny figure at the head jumped onto Qin Hai''sp and stood on his knee, staring at him. The smile on the little person''s face became even weirder, as if he was watching a feast of delicious food and couldn''t wait to leave saliva on his mouth.


    <span>A strong sense of danger arose in Qin Hai''s heart as goosebumps appeared on his skin.


    <span>His instincts told him that these little people were very dangerous, so he had to stay as far away from them as possible.


    But when he tried to stand up, he suddenly realized that he had lost control of his body. His body became stiff, and he watched helplessly as those little people all jumped onto hisp, then moved along his arm towards his chest.


    These little people were very agile and quickly burrowed into Qin Hai''s clothes. After a while, the little person that climbed up to Qin Hai''s chest opened its mouth and bit at it. A sharp pain followed it.


    Qin Hai rapidly circted his Quintessential Essence in an attempt to protect his body. However, the teeth of these strange little people were extremely sharp. With a single bite, they directly bit off his skin and drilled into his body through the opening.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1968

    <span>Just as these strange creatures were about to enter Qin Hai''s body, a brilliant golden light suddenly radiated from Qin Hai''s body. Two small dragons drilled out from his chest and circled around Qin Hai.


    <span>At the same time, those strange imps melted like snow, and then gradually disintegrated until theypletely disappeared.


    <span>Qin Hai heaved a long sigh of relief. Seeing the two little dragons flying around him, he smiled and stretched out his hands. Xiao Jin and Xiao Hongnded in his left and right hands respectively, yfully twining around his wrist, looking extremely intimate.


    <span>After ying with the two little fellows for a while, Qin Hai looked carefully and found five ck ants on his legs. These five ants wererger than the average ant, but they were all dead.


    <span>It seemed that the five tiny beings from before could very well be these five ants. However, Qin Hai could not understand how these five ants could turn into tiny beings.


    Other than Qin Hai, there was also Peng Long, who was located in the depths of the cave. He had just used his Shaman Gu and wanted to get rid of Qin Hai. He did not expect that not only would he not be able to deal with Qin Hai, but his Shaman Gu had also been easily broken. This was out of his expectations.<span>This was because even though there was a family of voodoo Gu in history, the Gu''s technique still existed at this point. However, the magic was close to being lost. Peng Long walked out of the mountains when he was young, and his footprints traveled across countless mountains and rivers, all for the sake of finding the legendarybination of the voodoo Gu''s techniques. Finally, after going through countless hardships, he finally managed to gain some rewards; if there was another person in this world who was proficient in the art of the voodoo Gu, then that person must be him.


    <span>Peng Long had been studying the art of voodoo Gu for decades, and had even advanced to be a human king level expert. Not only was his attainments in the art of voodoo Gu unrivalled, he could even kill someone without them noticing. Even the most outstanding detective could not find out who was the real culprit.


    <span>His attainments in this path could be said to be at the peak. Even after using his hand to cast the voodoo Gu technique, he had never failed in the past few years.


    <span>However, tonight, Qin Hai had actually failed at his usual trial and error in his voodoo arts.


    This surprised Peng Long quite a bit.<span>"Could it be that this Qin surnamed person also knows the art of witchcraft?" Peng Long pondered for a moment and decided to try again.


    He picked up a white bone china piece beside him and opened its lid. Then, he ced a ck scorpion on the back of his hand and started to mutter an incantation.<span>Finally, Penglong bit his index finger and smeared the blood on the back of the ck scorpion.


    <span>After a while, the ck scorpion climbed onto the ground, dug out a small hole in the ground, and went inside.


    On the other side, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong yed for a while before returning to the Dragon Mark Space. Qin Hai continued to study the five ck ants. However, he did not know much about the Gu worms, and there was no phone signal in the cave, so he was unable to contact Shen Meng. Thus, he could only keep the five ants and leave them for Shen Meng to figure out when he got back.<span>Although the five ants did not understand, Qin Hai still became vignt. There was no doubt that these five ants would note to his room for no reason and would not attack him for no reason.


    Although it was still uncertain who was controlling the five ants, the most suspicious person was definitely Peng Long.


    Qin Hai also believed that only Peng Long would have the ability to confuse the mind of an ant.


    This caused Qin Hai to be rmed. Peng Long might be different from what he had expected, different from the opponents he had faced before. If he wasn''t careful, he might suffer a great loss.


    Thus, after a moment of thought, Qin Hai took out many jade talismans from his Universe Ring and set up a few formations in the room. Then he took out the Soul Suppressing Board and the peach wood sword, just in case he needed them.


    Time quietly flowed on. In the blink of an eye, yet another hour passed. The entire cave was silent and pitch ck.<span>Suddenly, the formation he had set up seemed to have been touched by something. Qin Hai felt it and immediately opened his eyes. A small hole suddenly opened up in the ground, and ck smoke was continuously emitted from the hole.


    <span>The ck smog didn''t dissipate at all, and it quickly took human form.


    <span>He was a ck-armored martial artist with a long de in his hand. The de shed with a cold light and his killing intent was cold.


    After the ck armored martial artist was formed, he immediately looked towards Qin Hai who was on the bed, and hacked down towards him with the long de in his right hand.Swish!


    <span>Not only was this saber strike extremely fast, it also chopped out a sharp saber Qi. At the same time, a wave of chilling cold quietly invaded Qin Hai''s body, as if it wanted to freeze his soul.


    Qin Hai was slightly moved and immediately shifted his body to the side to avoid the de.The de qi immediately cut the bed into two from where he was sitting.


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised. This ck armored warrior was only condensed out of smoke, yet he had such great power. It was truly strange.


    At this moment, the ck-armored martial artist saw that Qin Hai had evaded his attack, so he once again struck out with his saber towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai tried to use the King of Humans to define the ck-armored warrior, but to no avail. He dodged the continuous chops from the ck armored warrior and quickly approached his opponent. He then opened his palm and smacked at the chest of the ck armored warrior.<span>However, when his palm struck the ck armored warrior''s chest, he missed and directly passed through the ck armored warrior''s body. However, the ck armored warrior''s body also copsed as a result, especially his chest, which once again turned into ck smoke.


    However, after Qin Hai passed through the ck-armored martial artist, the ck-armored martial artist quickly condensed back into form behind him. He raised his long saber and viciously chopped at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly and immediately ran out of the Soul Suppressing Board. After he transferred the Soul Suppressing Board into his true essence, it released a brilliant light that directly hung over the ck-armored martial artist.


    Strangely enough, the ck armored warrior that even the human realm king realm couldn''t stop had actually been ordered to stay by the Soul Suppressing Orb.<span>However, the ck armored warrior struggled for less than three seconds and was ready to break free from the Soul Suppressing Orb at any moment.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately took out his peach wood sword and threw it at the ck-armored warrior.


    The peach wood sword emitted a dazzling light. Like a meteor, it flew towards the ck-armored warrior and stabbed deeply into his chest.


    The ck armored warrior''s body began to tremble violently, but not long after, he copsed. However, it waspletely annihted before it even hit the ground.<span>The peach wood sword circled in the air once before returning to Qin Hai. Qin Hai walked over to where the ck-armored martial artist had been standing and saw a dead scorpion on the ground.


    The scorpion was half the size of a palm and its entire body was covered in a ck, hard shell.


    <span>However, the back of these scorpions had already been pierced through. A hole had appeared, and they were now deader than dead.


    "You sure are capable!" In the depths of the cave, Peng Long narrowed his eyes as hisplexion became extremely unsightly. "It looks like I''ve underestimated you!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1969

    Qin Hai pondered over the ck scorpion and also put it away, preparing to take it back for Shen Meng to study.


    Putting away the ck scorpion, a hole appeared on the ground. Without a doubt, the ck scorpion should have drilled out from this hole.


    <span>ck Scorpion and the five ants from before could not havee to find trouble with him for no reason. Since the other party had already given him two gifts, Qin Hai felt that he should at least return the favor.


    Thus, Qin Hai quickly called Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong out of the Dragon Symbol Space.<span>When the two little fellows saw him, they mischievously circled him again and again, appearing to be very happy.


    Qin Hai yed with them for a while before pointing to the hole in the ground. "Can you two go in through this hole? "Let''s see who is on the other side. If we can teach them a lesson, that would be even better."<span>Although Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong couldn''t speak, Qin Hai and the two of them had a strange feeling that they could understand what he meant.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, Xiao Jin immediately took the lead to enter the hole. Xiao Hong also followed him in.<span>As soon as Qin Hai thought of this, he immediately sat cross-legged on the bed. Just as he closed his eyes, a ce simr to a cave appeared in front of him.


    It turned out that Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong had actually ryed what they had seen into his mind. This way, Qin Hai had gained two pairs of eyes, allowing him to see ces that he had never seen before.<span>Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong were moving quickly. Not longter, they seemed to havee out from a cave and an empty room appeared in front of them. The furnishings in the room were very simple. There was not even a bed, only a person sitting cross-legged on the soft copse.


    <span>It was Peng Long.


    At the same time, Peng Long opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong in shock.Their two bodies radiated a golden light that illuminated the entire room. It also illuminated the astonished expression on Peng Long''s face.


    <span>"What is this?" Peng Long immediately stood up. Seeing Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong, who were constantly circling in the air, even chasing each other, Peng Long gradually held onto his surprise, "It''s actually a dragon, it''s really a dragon!" Could it be that God gave me blessings to give me two True Dragons? "


    It was no wonder that Peng Long was so happy. Dragons were legendary creatures. In ordinary people''s hearts, dragons only existed in legends. Furthermore, dragons were often apanied by various auspicious signs. In addition, because his name had the word ''dragon'' in it, Peng Long had always thought that he was a dragon and phoenix among the Miao Family members. Now that two True Dragons had appeared out of nowhere, Peng Long was overjoyed upon confirming that they were two True Dragons.<span>Looking at Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong who were constantly circling and dancing in the sky, an uncontroble possessive desire quickly emerged in Peng Long''s heart. He wanted to subdue these two True Dragons so that they would bepletely subservient to him and then be of use to him.


    After pondering for a moment, Peng Long quickly walked to the safe and took out an exquisite box. Opening the box, there was actually a glittering multi-colored light stone inside.


    The most magical thing was theyer of multicolored light on its surface. The multicolored light was not only abnormally beautiful, but it also seemed as if the stone was breathing, and the multicolored light on its surface fluctuated between strong and weak, continuously changing, giving it an extremely breathtaking appearance.<span>After Peng Long opened the box''s lid, he held the box up and said to Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong in the sky, "As long as you two are willing to follow me, I''ll give you this Multicolored Cloud Crystal." This Multicolored Cloud Crystal is the same as you two, it''s also a divine item with heavenly charm. I heard that you can use it to refine a God Equipment. It can be said to be priceless.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong were obviously attracted by the dazzling Multicolored Cloud Crystal. They slowly floated in front of Peng Long and carefully examined it.


    At the same time, Peng Long was also excitedly staring at the two True Dragons in front of him. He had never thought that one day he would be so close to a True Dragon, that he could even grab them with a single hand.


    However, Peng Long did not dare to act rashly. He forcefully suppressed his excitement and continued, "You should like it, right? If you don''t like this Multicolored Cloud Crystal, I still have other treasures. As long as you follow me in the future, no matter what you need, I can get them for you."With that, Peng Long slowly moved the box to the floor of the house. He then took out several other boxes from the thick and sturdy safe, all of which were filled with all kinds of rare treasures. After all the boxes were opened, all sorts of treasures gathered together and reflected each other''s brilliance. It could even be said to be dazzling.


    <span>Peng Long then opened the storage cab beside him. He took out arge number of medicinal pills and even herbs, cing them all on the floor.


    "Every single one of these items is something that I have gone through great difficulty to obtain, and they are all treasures. As long as you like them, you can pick any of them!" The ted expression on Peng Long''s face waspletely ignored. It seemed that as long as Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong were willing to follow him, it would be fine even if he gave all the treasures he had in the past to Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong.On the other side, Qin Hai also saw Peng Long''s collection through Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong''s vision. Even Qin Hai could not help but exim in admiration at Peng Long''s wealth.


    <span>"This old fellow really has quite a few good things. Little Gold, if you like it, then keep those things. These things are all treasures!"


    In the next second, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong suddenly rushed towards the various treasures and medicinal ingredients on the ground. With a golden radiance, everything disappeared in an instant, including those boxes, and all the treasures, whether it was the Multicolored Jade or the other treasures, had all disappeared.


    Peng Long stared nkly at the empty ground. For a moment, he was lost in thought. However, he quickly woke up as if he had just woken up from a dream. He looked at Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong with iparable excitement and hurriedly said, "You can understand my words, right? You want to follow me, right? Rest assured, as long as you follow me, I will find you even more treasures in the future! If you help me realize my dream, I will give you all the treasures in the world! "After Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong received all the treasures, they seemed to be really considering Peng Long''s suggestion. They all stopped in front of him at the same time and looked at him curiously with their four eyes.


    Peng Long was so excited that he was on the verge of exploding. He tried his best to suppress his growing excitement as he calmly said, "My name is Peng Long. If you guys are willing to follow me, then you''ll end up in my hands right now, okay?"


    He raised both his hands and spread his palms out t. Then, he looked at Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong with hope.


    At this moment, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong moved at the same time and flew towards Peng Long''s two palms.


    Peng Long finally could no longer suppress his excited mood and his face revealed a look of ecstasy.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1970

    <span>From start to finish, Peng Long never suspected that Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong had anything to do with Qin Hai.


    <span>These were real dragons. How could they be enved? Their appearance here was definitely because something at the Gu Gate had attracted them. Or maybe it was a blessing to him.


    Peng Long felt that his luck was about to change. He felt that the most glorious moment of his life was about to arrive. From now on, he was under the protection of the divine dragon. No matter what he did, everything would be smooth sailing. Moreover, no matter where he went, others would have to look up to him.<span>As the two golden dragons got closer and closer to his palms, Peng Long was so excited that he did not dare to move. He was afraid that he would startle the two little dragons, otherwise he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    This was the greatest encounter of his life, and he did not want to lose his glorious future from a moment of carelessness.


    Therefore, at this moment, it was as if someone had poked Peng Long with an acupoint. Not only was his entire body stiff and stiff, even his breathing had stopped.<span>He seemed to have transformed into a humanoid statue, quietly waiting for Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong tond in his hands.


    However, just as Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong were about tond on Peng Long''s hands, they suddenly changed their direction and flew directly towards Peng Long''s head.The two little fellows were so fast that Peng Long had no time to dodge. Furthermore, he had no intention of dodging. As a result, Peng Long could only watch helplessly as the two little dragons collided with his head. In the end, with a "boom" sound, Peng Long was sent flying by Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong, and even created arge hole in the wall behind him.


    <span>Rubble and debris rained down, forming a small mountain and burying Peng Long inside.


    <span>Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong flew around the mountain a few times. Seeing that Peng Long had yet toe out, they probably felt that it was meaningless. They followed the hole and flew back to Qin Hai''s side.


    <span>With the reappearance of the two little fellows, Qin Hai gave them two thumbs up as he praised them with a smile, "Great! You two are really great!"


    The two little fellows seemed to enjoy Qin Hai''s praise. Xiao Jin cheerfully circled and danced around his hand while Xiao Hong coiled around Qin Hai''s neck like a fiery red scarf.After ying for a while, the two little fellows walked around the empty ground in front of Qin Hai. Immediately, a pile of rare treasures appeared on the ground. It turned out that after hearing Qin Hai''s orders, the two little fellows had stored all of Peng Long''s treasures into the Dragon Mark Space. Now that they had taken them out from the Dragon Mark Space, they naturally wanted to ask Qin Hai for credit.


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help praising them again. They were so beautiful that they continuously danced up and down. They were truly happy.


    <span>At the same time, in Peng Long''s room, the small hill suddenly exploded and an ashen-faced Peng Long drilled out from within.


    <span>His body was covered in mud and he looked battered and exhausted. He looked like apletely different person from before. If Ma Wenqiang, Red Moth, and the others saw him now, they probably wouldn''t have recognized him.


    Peng Long quickly swept his gaze around the room. When he discovered that Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong had both disappeared, his face finally revealed an expression of violent fury. He raised his head and roared crazily.<span>Following his roar, an invisible wave of air swiftly spread out from his body, finally blowing all the tables, chairs, and storage cabs in the room into pieces.


    <span>Peng Long''s body felt as if it had been ruthlessly scraped, bing clean and smooth.


    However, at this time, Peng Long suddenly let out a "pu" sound, and a ck bruise appeared on his forehead. He then clutched his chest and fell to the ground.


    Although Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong didn''t use their full strength just now, Peng Long was still heavily injured. Other than the bruises on his forehead from the collision, many of his meridians had been damaged. The dragon aura from Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong''s body was still raging in his body. If it was not removed in time, the injuries on Peng Long''s body would continue to worsen.<span>After sitting cross-legged on the ground and meditating for nearly an hour, Peng Long finally let out a long breath. He spent a lot of energy to finally clear the dragon aura in his body. However, his meridians had already been damaged; this was not something that could be cured in a day or two.


    Thinking of this, Peng Long subconsciously looked towards the storage shelf that he used to store healing pills, only to discover that the storage shelf had long since turned into wood shavings and scraps. The pills and various medicinal ingredients inside had also long since disappeared.<span>Thinking back to how he had spent so many years collecting all those rare treasures and elixirs and gave them to the two little dragons, Peng Long''s heart began to drip with blood.


    <span>Those treasures were all rare heavenly materials. Not only did they cost him a lot of money, but they also cost him a lot of effort.


    <span>This was the equivalent of stabbing Peng Long in the heart. It was simply too painful to bear.


    <span>And what was even more hard for him to ept was that the two True Dragons that he had hoped to subdue actually left just like that. This was probably the only chance he would ever see in his life.


    "Why? Why did you do this to me?!" Upon thinking of this, Peng Long was ovee with grief. He roared again and again, and his fists continued to pound against the ground, creating huge craters in the ground one after another.


    On the other side, Qin Hai, of course, also heard Peng Long''s angry roars and the sound of the hammer hitting the ground. He only smiled and continued to clean up tonight''s spoils of war under the watch of Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong.


    To be honest, Peng Long had indeed collected a lot of good stuff. Not to mention the Multicolored Cloud Crystal, this thing was really pretty. Qin Hai roughly estimated that if this item was auctioned off, it would be worth at least tens of millions of dors. If he could figure out the uses of this thing, then the price wouldn''t be certain. Not to mention tens of millions of dors, it might even be possible for it to be sold for a sky-high price of hundreds of millions of dors.


    Other than the Five-Colored Dawn Crystal, there were also many other exquisite and beautiful gems. Qin Hai was not interested in these things and threw them all to Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong as toys. What interested him the most were the herbs that Peng Long had collected. However, after a careful inspection, Qin Hai was somewhat disappointed. Although the medicinal ingredients that Peng Long had collected could be considered good, they were stillcking whenpared to the hundred-year-old medicinal herb that Qin Hai had obtained from the Chen family. It seemed that 100-year-old medicinal nts were indeed very rare. Even though Peng Long had the support of countless great mountains of the Miao Family, he still couldn''t find such an old medicinal nt.However, when Qin Hai picked up the pills that he had prepared, Qin Hai suddenly had a thought. These pills had been stored away by Peng Long. This meant that these pills were no small matter. They were definitely not ordinary items.


    There might be the antidote for the Seven Star Gu inside.<span>When he thought of this, Qin Hai suddenly became excited.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to start testing the medicine. If these pills contained the antidote for the Seven Star Gu, then his biggest problem would bepletely solved.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1971

    There were a lot of pills in Peng Long''s collection, a dozen or so in total. However, none of the bottles that stored the pills had the name or use of the pills, so in order to find out what these pills were used for, besides asking Peng Long, there was only one other method left.


    However, there was a big problem with testing drugs. If there was poison in these pills, and it was the type that was extremely toxic, then there would be a new problem. There might even be a big problem.


    If he died immediately, it would be a loss to pay for it.


    <span>However, after considering it, Qin Hai decided to give it a try and gamble on his luck. Furthermore, Peng Long''s methods were strange and difficult. Although Qin Hai was not afraid of him, he was notpletely sure that he could subdue this fellow within a short period of time and force Peng Long to hand over the antidote to the Seven Star Gu.


    What Qin Haicked the most right now was time, because the seven-star Gu worm egg on Shen Meng''s body could hatch at any time, so Shen Meng had to constantly receive electrical stimtion. And Qin Hai had personally experienced this process, that kind of pain was unbearable even for him, not to mention the delicate Shen Meng.


    Perhaps after a few more rounds of electrotherapy, before Shen Meng was even killed by the Seven Star Gu, she would already be on the verge of death.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai needed to find the antidote to the Seven Star Gu as soon as possible, otherwise, if he dragged it out too long, Shen Meng''s situation would be very dangerous.


    Unknowingly, the scene of Shen Meng receiving electrotherapy surfaced in Qin Hai''s mind. He could almost see Shen Meng clenching her teeth and enduring the intense pain. His heart was heavy, his heart heavy.<span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai made his decision. He unscrewed a bottle cap and poured out a pill.


    It was a ck coloured medicinal pill. It had a faint medicinal fragrance to it. Qin Hai ced the pill into his mouth without hesitation and chewed it before swallowing it.


    <span>In that instant, a burning feeling rushed from his throat all the way to his stomach, as if he had suddenly eaten 10 jin of chili. That feeling was simply too refreshing.


    Qin Hai''s forehead was immediately covered in sweat, but he didn''t have time to think about it too much. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and started to adjust his luck, trying to use this strong medicinal effect to attack the Seven Star Gu worm egg on his left pinky.


    Unfortunately, after several attempts, this extremely violent medicinal property did not have any restraining effect on the Seven Star Gu''s bug eggs. On the contrary, under the stimtion of the medicinal property, the bug eggs started to stir.<span>Qin Hai immediately came to his senses. The elixir he had just consumed was most likely not for humans to consume. It was a pill Peng Long used to raise Gu worms. He quickly suppressed the medicinal properties with his true essence, doing his best to dissolve them.


    After more than ten minutes, the pill''s medicinal properties were finally dissolved by him. The little finger of his left hand held the Seven Star Gu worm egg, which was now in a hibernating state.


    Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. After a short rest, he picked up another small bottle. The pill in the bottle was snow-white and looked extremely exquisite. Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. He guessed that this pill was not a pill used to raise Gu worms or a poison.


    <span>However, after he consumed the pill, Qin Hai''s eyes widened and he immediately jumped up from the ground.


    His face quickly turned red and his body was covered in sweat. Under the stimtion of the manic drugs, he couldn''t help but scream a few times and then began to run around the room nonstop. As he ran, he shouted non-stop. This was because he couldn''t bear it any longer. The medicinal effect of the pill was much stronger than the previous one. Qin Hai couldn''t suppress it even if he forcefully suppressed it with true essence. He could only vent as much as he could.


    Qin Hai ran faster and faster. If someone came in at this moment, they would only see an ethereal figure running around the room crazily. Qin Hai''s face could not be seen because his speed was too fast.In the end, not only did Qin Hai run at his fastest speed, he even unleashed a dragon fist. All of a sudden, the room was filled with punches. The tables, chairs, chairs, and even those leather sofas that were all ced in the corner were smashed into pieces.


    <span>After about ten minutes, the strong medicinal effect was finally alleviated, and Qin Hai finally stopped, panting heavily. However, at this time, it was as if the room had gone through a super typhoon. All the furniture and furnishings were no longer recognizable. There were pieces of furniture everywhere. It was simply too horrible to look at.


    It was a good thing that Qin Hai had the foresight to ce the pills into the Universe Ring. Otherwise, the pills would have been destroyed by the force of his fist just now.<span>After another round of hard work, Qin Hai finally managed topletely remove the remnants of the medicinal properties within his body. He immediately took out a third bottle of pills.


    After two consecutive rounds of hard work, he did not defeat Qin Hai nor did he make him give up on testing the medicine. Instead, Qin Hai became more and more courageous as he became more determined to continue.<span>As long as he chose the right direction, as long as he believed it was the right decision. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, no matter how big the danger was, Qin Hai would choose to persevere and persevere to the end.


    In next to no time, he consumed a third ss medicinal pill.<span>This was a red colored pill. In the pill, red usually represented a strong sense of masculinity. The medicinal properties of this type of pill would often be even stronger. It might even be stronger and more stimting than the white colored pill from earlier.


    However, Qin Hai swallowed the pill without any hesitation.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Hai was surprised to find that the medicinal properties of the pill were strange. It was not as strong as he had expected. Instead, it was extremely gentle, such that one might not even be able to sense its presence.<span>Qin Hai breathed a sigh of relief. After taking three pills in a row, he finally got one that was slightly more normal. He could finally take it slowly. If this medicine was that kind of bullshit, he would have really broken down by now.


    However, just as this thought appeared, Qin Hai suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    <span>All sorts of charming scenes started to uncontrobly surface in his mind. There was the scene of him intimate with Zeng Rou and Bai Ruyan, as well as Lin Qingya''s flirtatious act of ying with him on the bed, and even Shen Meng appeared. In that scene that made people''s blood boil, Shen Meng, wearing a white coat, was lying on the bed in a seductive position, smiling back at him.


    <span>Qin Hai shivered all of a sudden. Fuck, this red pill was actually aphrodisiac, and one that was especially strong in terms of medicinal properties!


    This is f * cking fatal!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1972

    Qin Hai wanted to cry, but there were no tears. He could only continue running around the room.


    This time, he ran for half an hour.


    After exhausting all the medicinal properties of the red pill, Qin Hai was so tired that he sat down on the ground. He didn''t know whether tough or cry.<span>What kind of crazy pills are these? Why is there a aphrodisiac in them? This is too unreliable!


    After calming down, Qin Hai decided to continue testing the medicine.


    Since he had decided to give these pills a try, he would not give them up so easily.


    One, two, three ¡­. As time passed, Qin Hai had also tasted more and more pills.<span>After two hours, there was only one pill left that he had yet to consume.


    His face was half ashen, half rosy, two palms were ck, one was white, and even his hair seemed to have been burnt like an explosion. All of his hair stood up high like a hedgehog, looking very peculiar.<span>Qin Hai''s gaze was also a little stiff, as if someone had hit him with a stick. He stared nkly at the remaining bottle of pills.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Some of the pills he had swallowed just now were as potent as a tiger, making him feel as if he was being burned by fire. Others were bone-chilling cold, causing Qin Hai to feel as if he had been stuck in a hole in the winter ice. If not for the fact that his physique was countless times stronger than an ordinary person''s, he would have been killed by these pills countless times over and over.


    Even so, he was still tortured by these pills. His current appearance was clear proof of that.


    Errr ¡ª<span>Qin Hai suddenly belched as ck smoke spewed out of his mouth, bringing along with it a spark.


    Looking at the rising ck smoke, Qin Hai could only smile bitterly.


    <span>What kind of bullsh * t pills were these? They were a bunch of poison. Luckily, he was in good health, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    Thankfully, everything was over. There was only one pill left.


    Looking at the remaining pill bottle, Qin Hai''s eyes burned with passion once more.<span>After trying so many times and going through so many torments, all of his hopes were ced on this final bottle of pills.


    He hoped that this pill would not disappoint him!


    <span>After closing his eyes for a moment, Qin Hai''splexion gradually returned to normal, and the color of his hands gradually became the same. When he opened his eyes again, that lifeless look hadpletely disappeared, and his eyes were calm and profound once again.


    Qin Hai picked up the remaining pill bottle. After unscrewing the bottle, he looked at the pill inside carefully. The yellow pill was only the size of a green bean, and it had a pungent smell to it. Qin Hai frowned slightly. This kind of smell caused him to worry. If the remaining pill was not reliable, then he could only think of a way to pay Peng Long first.


    However, it was useless to think too much now. Only after trying did he know if this bottle of pills had any effect or not.


    However, just as Qin Hai threw out a pill and was about to swallow it, he suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the cave, a ck figure was silently approaching the guards at the entrance.


    The guards were obviously tired, and most of them were napping against the wall, not noticing the ck shadow''s approach.<span>Suddenly, the ck shadow rapidly approached the guards, and with a sh of cold light, the guard closest to him was immediately cut off, and then left the world forever in his sleep.


    <span>Without waiting for the guard to fall to the ground, the ck shadow dashed towards the nearby guards. As the daggers fell, the guards fell to the ground one by one, turning into corpses in the blink of an eye.


    Just as the frenzied ughter continued, another guard on the other side suddenly woke up. Seeing the ck figure that had just arrived in front of him, the guard was scared out of his wits. He shouted out loud, but there was only enough time for him to shout out like that.<span>In less than half a minute, the ck shadow had already killed all ten of the guards at the door.


    After the ck shadow finished this, it beckoned behind him. In a few moments, another ten or so people, who were also dressed in ck, quickly rushed to his side.<span>These people immediately rushed into the entrance of the cave and rushed inside.


    A few minutes after the ck-clothed men rushed into the cave, arge group of people suddenly appeared near the Gu Sect headquarters. At a nce, they could not tell how many of them were there, but when they moved, they were all silent. One nce was enough to tell that they were well-trained elites.


    These people continuously charged into the houses outside of the cave. Immediately, shouts and howls sounded out, but most of them were miserable cries and pleas for mercy.


    <span>Almost every room was engaged in an inhumane ughter, and it was a one-sided ughter. The people from the Gu Sect were not on guard at all, some even left this world in their dreams.


    The massacre continued for about 10 minutes before the screams outside the cave gradually stopped. Then, all the men in ck had gathered at the entrance of the cave.


    At this moment, an angry roar came from the depths of the cave. Not long after, Ma Wenqiang angrily walked out of the cave with his shorts on.


    Behind him, the red moth was also in untidy clothes. It was wearing a silk pajamas that revealed its bare body.Seeing therge group of ck-clothed men gathered at the entrance of the cave, Ma Wenqiang and the red moth looked at each other and asked, "Who are you people? You actually came to our Gu Gate to kill people, do you not want to live anymore? "


    <span>A brawny man around thirty years old walked out from the ck clothed men. He swept the red moth and Ma Wenqiang with his ice-cold eyes and coldly said, "Kill!"


    Following his order, all the ck-clothed men immediately rushed towards Ma Wenqiang and the red moth.


    <span>Ma Wenqiang was a Zongshi realm expert. After breaking into the group of ck clothed men, he was like a fierce tiger that had entered a flock of sheep. Wherever he went, the ck clothed men''s bones and tendons would be broken and they would die on the spot.


    <span>The red moth walked on apletely different path. Its steps were very nimble, like a butterfly that was constantly darting among the ck clothed men, and its fingers were constantly brushing against the ck clothed man''s neck or face. If one looked carefully, they would notice that her fingernails had turned red, as if they were dyed red with ayer of red pigment.


    <span>All the ck-clothed people she had touched quickly fell, and then they howled in pain as they desperately scratched their necks and cheeks until they died. However, even if they died, their faces and necks would turn purple and begin to rot. They would emit a foul stench that would make people want to vomit.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the number of ck-clothed people killed by Ma Wenqiang and the red moth increased to over a dozen. Although there were many people in the ck-clothed people, they were simply unable to stop them.


    <span>Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed at the red moth. A person who had been standing beside him immediately grabbed a pill from his pocket and threw it towards the red moth.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1973

    The pill was only as big as a child''s marble, but when it reached the top of the red moth, it exploded into a huge cloud of white smoke.


    <span>The red moth quickly covered its mouth and nose to prevent poisoning.


    <span>However, after a while, she was astonished to find that her blood-red fingernails had quickly turned ck. At the same time, a needle-like prick could be felt on her fingers.


    <span>Without waiting for the red moth to observe, the men in ck around her continued to rush at her like a tide. The red moth couldn''t care less as it continued to use its footwork, shuttling through the crowd. However, she quickly discovered that the ck-clothed men whom she had injured with her nails were not poisoned and fell to the ground. Instead, they continued to hack fiercely at her as if they were uninjured.


    <span>The red moth turned pale with fright. Only now did it realize that the pill was not meant to poison her, but specifically to poison her. Her famous red fingernail had beenpletely destroyed, and she could no longer kill her opponent like she used to.


    <span>She panicked as she thought of this. She was hit on the left shoulder by a man in ck. The wound was badly mutted and the bones could be seen in the deepest part of the body.


    The red moth let out a blood-curdling screech as it ran into the ck clothed men beside it, fleeing in panic into the cave.


    The brawny man outside sneered and waved his hand. "Stop her!"


    It was the same person who threw out the pill. He suddenly disappeared from where he stood, and when he reappeared, he was in front of the red moth. The red moth had already eaten its food. It hurriedly used its foot to pick up a long sword on the ground and shot at the opposite party. At the same time, it quickly changed its direction, wanting to dodge the attack from the side.


    However, the opponent''s skill was far beyond the imagination of the red moth. The man caught the long sword in his hand and swung it toward the red moth.


    Before the edge of the de had even approached, a biting cold aura was already approaching. The red moth was rmed and hurriedly stopped its steps, then desperately tried to dodge backwards.


    Swish!<span>The saber Qi shed across the face of the red moth, and a strand of hair fell to the ground. It then chopped a deep gouge in the ground.


    The red moth revealed a look of fear. It knew that it wasn''t a match for Wang Lin, so it quickly turned around and fled.


    <span>The man chased after the red moth expressionlessly, but just as he raised his saber again and was about to sh at the back of the red moth, a sharp wind blew from the side.


    <span>The one who attacked was Ma Wenqiang. Although he and the red moth had always been at odds, at such a critical moment, he had to stand side by side with the red moth. Otherwise, if he was left alone, he would be defeated in one fell swoop.


    <span>Therefore, after killing the man in ck with one palm strike, he grabbed the man in ck and threw him towards the back of the red moth.


    <span>Then, taking advantage of the time the person chasing the red moth moved to the side to dodge the attack, he charged towards his opponent like a ferocious tiger leaving the mountain, throwing a heavy punch towards his opponent.


    Ma Wenqiang''s speed was very fast. The other party simply had no time to dodge and could only raise his long saber. He could only use his left shoulder to take the punch. However, that person was sent flying by Ma Wenqiang''s punch with a muffled bang. At the same time, blood spurted out of his mouth.<span>Seeing this scene, the red moth immediately let out a long sigh of relief. The happiness and joy of surviving a cmity caused her to subconsciously move closer to Ma Wenqiang. At this moment, the two of them were no longer at loggerheads. They were truly united.


    At the same time, the brawny guy standing outside the crowd coldly snorted, "You guys really have some skills, but unfortunately, all of you will die today!"


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, the brawny man took a step forward and immediately dashed towards Ma Wenqiang. His body was sturdy and sturdy, but his speed was incredibly fast. Furthermore, once he collided with the wall, the aura he exuded was shockingly intense.


    Ma Wenqiang''s face lit up as he hurriedly told the red moth beside him, "Hurry up and call the Sect Leader. I''ll stall them first!"After saying that, Ma Wenqiang grabbed the red moth''s arm and threw it towards the cave entrance. He then turned around and walked towards the sturdy man.


    <span>Afternding on the ground, the red moth staggered a few steps and almost fell down. Afternding on the ground, the red moth staggered a few steps and almost fell down.


    However, before she could enter the cave, a ck figure suddenly appeared in front of her without a sound. A cold chill immediately assaulted her throat.


    Shocked, the red moth stopped in its tracks. A small dagger almost touched her neck, and the chill spread from the de to her skin, causing the red moth to break out in a cold sweat."Who the hell are you people? Who sent you here?" The red moth breathed heavily and looked at the ck clothed man warily. Due to her hasty exit, she was only wearing her pajamas and did not have any life saving items by her side. Hence, it was in a sorry state.


    <span>Unfortunately, the man in ck gave no response, giving the red moth an even sharper attack.


    <span>While dodging, the Red Moth said harshly, "Since you all want to die, then don''t me us for being impolite!"


    <span>Suddenly, the red moth opened its mouth and let out a sharp shriek. Her voice was originally somewhat sharp, but after it was let out, it became even sharper and more ear-piercing, causing one to feel as if a needle had pierced into their eardrums.


    Not only that, but not long after the whistling sound, a strange sound came from all directions. The pitch-ck sky was soon covered by dark clouds and these dark clouds were actually filled with all kinds of Gu worms.


    As the red moth''s cries continued to change, the Gu worms immediately rained down, pouncing towards the ck clothed men. Almost every ck-clothed person had a dozen or so Gu worms on them. These Gu worms gnawed at their flesh, and they even drilled into their bodies through their noses and mouths at a very fast speed.


    <span>Screams could be heard from all directions as countless men in ck fell to the ground, rolling and howling.


    Under themand of the red moth, arge number of Gu worms pounced on the ck-clothed man in front of her. The man in ck panicked and immediately brandished his knife to block the insects, but there were simply too many. Before he could make a second cut, his body was already covered by the bugs and he copsed onto the ground.<span>After a few breaths, the uninjured ck clothed manpletely stopped moving. On his body, the horrifying sound of flesh being devoured by the Gu worms could be heard.


    <span>At this moment, the brawny man who was fighting against Ma Wenqiang let out a cold snort. He waved his palm and forced Ma Wen back. He took out a handful of pills from his pocket and threw it out.


    The pill shattered in the air, turning into a cloud of powder that scattered in the wind. The air was immediately filled with the strong smell of the medicine.


    Strangely, the Gu worms that were still flying in the air and the Gu that hadnded on the ck clothed men allnded on the ground after the appearance of the medicinal smell, then stopped movingpletely.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1974

    The red moth was stupefied by this scene. It stared nkly for a good few seconds.<span>Suddenly, she screamed: "Pill King Valley, you are its people!"


    <span>There were almost no predators for the Gu worms from the Gu n, and the average person didn''t know how to deal with them. However, the opponent just casually scattered a handful of medicine and killed so many Gu worms, which showed that they were already prepared. And in this world, there was no one other than the Medicine Valley that could create a medicine to suppress Gu worms. The red moth immediately came to its senses.


    Not only did Red Moth wake up, Ma Wenqiang also understood. He red at the muscr man and bellowed, "When did our Gu n offend your Medicine Valley? Why did we do such a thing?"


    The sturdy man snorted and said, "Exterminate all of them? Then, wouldn''t our Pill King Valley have to thank you all for not killing our people? Enforcer Hong, following the orders toe here, is hoping to bring our two families together. But you actually killed both of us in the middle of the path, not mentioning that you actually killed Deacon Hong in the first ce. Your Gu Men are really powerful, do you really think that our Pill King Valley has no one? Then all of you should open your eyes and take a good look, and see how your Gu Sect was exterminated by us! "


    The red moth widened its eyes and angrily said, "Bullsh * t! When did we kill Deacon Hong?! Don''t lie to us!"


    "You still want to quibble? You truly have no sense of repentance. Go and die!" The brawny man waved his hand again. Suddenly, countless other ck-clothed men rushed out from the shadows nearby. There were at least a few hundred of them rushing towards Ma Wenqiang and the red moth like the tide. Many of them even rushed into the cave.Ma Wenqiang and the red moth continued to resist the attacks of the ck clothed men, but the other side had too many people. At the same time, experts like the strong man were eyeing them covetously from the side, and not long after, countless knife wounds appeared on their bodies.


    <span>Very quickly, the two of them had reached the end of their tether. Almost every time they killed a ck-clothed person, they would be stabbed.


    <span>However, just at this moment, an angry roar suddenly erupted from inside the cave. Then, the ck clothed men who had just rushed in shot out explosively from the cave. Many of them were even blown into smithereens.


    The red moth''s face revealed joy, and shouted loudly: "Sect Leader, they are the Pill King Valley''s people!"


    A thin and short figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. It was indeed Peng Long. Peng Long had been recuperating in his secret room, so even though he had already sensed the situation outside, he didn''t appear.<span>He originally wanted to wait until the injuries in his meridians werepletely healed beforeing out, but the situation outside was already urgent. Therefore, Peng Long had no choice but to stop his recovery and quickly rush out.


    <span>Seeing the Gu Men lying on the ground outside the cave, Peng Long''s face turned ashen, then he said word by word, "No matter who you are, you will die today!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An invisible wave of air spread out in all directions with Peng Long as the center. Soon, it enveloped both the muscr man and the ck-clothed men.Soon after, all the ck-clothed men seemed to have their necks strangled. Moreover, they were all pulled up from the ground and suspended in the air.


    <span>Bang!


    Including the muscr man, they struggled with all their might, but all their efforts were in vain. They had already been controlled by Peng Long and his underling, the King''s Realm. Unless they were also the King''s Realm and hadprehended a Human King''s Realm, it would be impossible for them to escape.


    Thus, other than Ma Wenqiang and the red moth, the rest of the people present were all floating in the air. They were all on the verge of suffocating to death.


    <span>However, just at this moment, an invisible wave of air rushed out from the shadows. And with the appearance of this wave of air, the strong man and the ck clothed men from the Medicine Valley allnded back on the ground.


    <span>Not only that, Peng Long was even forced back a step by the shockwave. His eyes instantly turned serious as he stared at the shadow which had exploded.


    <span>A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties walked out from the shadows. The brawny man from before immediately walked up to him and followed by his side.


    <span>"Xiangyang!" Peng Long''s pupils constricted as he said coldly: "To think that even you havee. It seems that your Medicine God Valley is prepared to eat our Gu Sect?"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Sect Leader Peng, we could''ve sincerely cooperated, but now that things have developed to this point, it looks like we can''t continue working together." Now we can give you onest chance, if you are willing to lead the Gu Sect and listen to our Medicine Valley''smands, we can let bygones be bygones, and the conditions we promised will still be valid. "Peng Longughed loudly, "Xiangyang, don''t you think it''s funny? Although our Gu n is small, it''s not something your Medicine Valley can afford. You have such a good appetite, aren''t you afraid of your teeth breaking? "


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about? "Since this is the case, then I shall be enlightened by Sect Leader Peng''s unique skill!"


    <span>Peng Long grinned fiendishly, "Then let''s do it!"


    Bang!<span>Peng Long suddenly stomped on the ground and rushed towards the middle-aged man like a cannonball. The middle-aged man also stepped forward. His steps didn''t seem big, but in the blink of an eye, he was already seven to eight meters away, his speed reaching the limit.


    When the two collided with each other, a shockingly loud sound immediately exploded. At the same time, smoke and dust began to billow out,pletely submerging the two of them. Regardless of whether it was the ck-clothed people or Ma Wenqiang and the others, none of them were able to clearly see the process of the two''s battle. This was because apart from therge amount of smoke and dust, there were also shockingly powerful air currents that overflowed from Peng Long''s and the middle-aged man''s bodies. It was as if a strong hurricane had suddenly appeared, pushing them far away and making them almost unable to open their eyes.


    At this moment, a figure quietly appeared near the entrance of the cave. It was Qin Hai.<span>Although others couldn''t clearly see the fight between Peng Long and the middle-aged man, Qin Hai could clearly see it. This was the first time he had seen a battle between two Mortal King Stage experts. It was a very rare opportunity to learn, so he paid extra attention and did not miss a single detail.


    <span>Peng Long and the middle-aged man''s battle speed was extremely fast. In just a few minutes, they had already exchanged more than ten moves. The two were basically on equal footing and neither could do anything to the other.


    However, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "Sect Leader Peng, you are injured. You are not my match. Just admit defeat." As long as you are willing, I can give you the best healing medicinal pill right now, and in the future, I can even offer you all the medicinal pills that you need for cultivation.


    Peng Long used one move to force his opponent to retreat, yet he himself had to retreat several steps. Clutching his chest, he coughed twice, and said furiously: "You''re dreaming! Xiangyang, even if I have to risk my life, I will fight your Pill King Valley to the end! "


    However, just as he finished speaking, he coughed twice, and blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.In the distance, the red moth turned pale with fright as it cried out, "n Master!"


    The middle-aged manughed, "Since you are adamant on not realizing your mistake, then I shall send you off!"


    He suddenly activated it and rushed towards Peng Long. Just as he was about to get close to Peng Long, the corners of Peng Long''s mouth suddenly curled up in a fiendish grin. Right at the moment when the ground between him and the middle-aged man suddenly split open, something rushed out from below.The middle-aged man''s expression changed greatly as he angrily shouted, "You actually dared to trick us, damn it!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1975

    The ground exploded as if it had been blown to bits by an explosive force. Mud flew in all directions, and something that had rushed out from the ground immediately crashed into the middle-aged man.


    The appearance of this object was too sudden. Even if the middle-aged man retreated backwards as fast as he could, he was still a step too slow. That thing had directly struck his chest.


    <span>The middle-aged man fell backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    <span>However, even though he was injured, he did not panic and did not stand firm. Instead, he threw out a short knife.


    The dagger spun around and hit the object that came out of the ground. Then, it flew back to the middle-aged man and blocked the thing''s second wave of attack.


    The middle-aged man stood firm, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and coldly stared at Peng Long, "This is your life Gu? "He really is powerful!"


    The thing that rushed out from the ground was impressively a giant spider. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as huge, because this spider was several timesrger than the multicolored poisonous spider he had seen in the Spring River a few days ago. It was at least half the size of a person. Even Qin Hai hadn''t thought that Peng Long would raise such a huge spider. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.<span>Not only was this spider huge, but its appearance was also very terrifying. Other than its eight long legs, it also had six huge eyes. The most terrifying part was its mouth, from which camerge fangs that were glinting with a cold light.


    The spider''s entire body was ck, and its carapace even emitted a metallic luster. At a nce, one could tell that it was very sturdy. The broken sword that the middle-aged man had thrown at the shell of the spider had only stopped it. It hadn''t caused any damage to it at all.One had to know that this was a full powered attack from the human emperor, yet the spider was able to withstand it so easily.


    From this, it could be seen that this spider was not simple and was very difficult to deal with.


    Not only that, the spider was also extremely fast. After it was intercepted by the middle-aged man''s throwing knives, it quickly rushed towards the middle-aged man again. Its eight long legs moved together and its enormous body quickly rushed towards the middle-aged man like a moving fortress. It rushed to the front of the middle-aged man and lifted its two long legs that were like steel spears and stabbed towards him.


    After the middle-aged man nimbly dodged to the side, the spider''s long legs immediately stabbed into the ce where he was standing just a foot deep into the ground. The spider didn''t even stop as it easily pulled its legs out of the ground and continued to chase the middle-aged man.<span>The ground did not feel as hard as it used to be, as if it was the most tender of tofu. Anyone could easily poke through it. However, that was not the case at all. It could only be said that this spider had a gigantic body and was extremely fast. Furthermore, its strength was extremely great.


    <span>As the spider continued to advance, it was like a huge machine that was digging into the ground. Wherever it went, it would be trampled by its long legs, and the middle-aged man would be chased until he was in a sorry state.


    Peng Long began tough loudly, then said, "Xiangyang, aren''t you the youngest Mortal King of the Medicine Valley? Isn''t it said that yourbat strength is peerless? Howe you can''t even beat a spider?"<span>The middle-aged man said angrily: "Peng Long, others do not know, but you do not know? The spider you reared isparable to a human king! "


    Peng Long continued tough heartily, "That''s right, this spider has swallowed a total of three Grandmasters. Although it has yet to advance to the Human King Realm, it still has the strength to fight the Human King." As for you, you will be the first Human King it devours. When it devours a few more Human Kings, I won''t be afraid even if it bes an Earthly Immortal, hahaha ¡­ "


    "This is simply a dream!" The middle-aged man let out a cold snort and suddenly bellowed. Taking advantage of the moment when the spider was about to pierce the ground, he jumped high into the air andnded on the spider''s back. Then, he stabbed the short knife into the spider''s head.


    ng!<span>The dagger fiercely stabbed into the spider''s carapace, causing red sparks to fly out. Although the dagger had pierced through the spider''s carapace, only a small hole had been pierced through. The spider''s shell was just too tough. Even a full powered attack from the Human King could only cause the spider a minuscule amount of damage.


    <span>At the same time, the spider suddenly shook violently, and the middle-aged man was quickly shaken down. White threads shot out from the spider''s abdomen, trying to entangle the middle-aged man.


    <span>The middle-aged man rolled to the side in a sorry state, barely avoiding the white spider silk. However, he lost his dagger and was tightly entangled by the white spider silk.


    Not only that, there was also a strand of spider silk on his leg. The spider took advantage of the opportunity and retracted the spider silk. At the same time, it opened its mouth and bit down at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed greatly as he activated the King''s Realm with all his might, causing the spider to stop. Then, he used all his strength to tear off the spider''s spider silk before quickly fleeing backwards in order to avoid the spider''s kiss of death.


    However, just as he ran away, the spider broke free from his King''s Realm and continued to chase him.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was secretly shocked. He had always thought that the Mortal King Realm was almost omnipotent, and had always seen that if the opponent was strong enough, even if the Mortal King Stage was not yet reached, the Mortal King Realm would still be unable to trap the opponent. Moreover, every time the Mortal King Realm opened, it would consume arge amount of true essence and energy.


    <span>The middle-aged man was now in big trouble. After opening the Human King Realm twice in a row, he had consumed a great deal of energy. His current appearance was even more miserable, like a stray dog being chased by a giant spider.


    The burly man from before immediately led his men to charge towards the spider, trying to stop this big guy, but the carapace of the big spider was iparably hard, and the burly man and his men could not cut through it at all. The big spider had a total of eight legs, and many ck-clothed men were prated by its long legs before they could even get close, dying on the spot. As such, these people couldn''t stop the spider from moving forward, and instead, left behind a trail of corpses.


    But things quickly changed.Just as therge spider approached the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man who had been struggling to escape the entire time suddenly pulled out something from his body and mmed it onto the ground.


    <span>Suddenly, a bright hexagon appeared around therge spider. A white light shined from the six corners of the spider''s body. At the same time, a vast expanse of white mist was emitted, enveloping therge spider within.


    <span>The fog appeared very quickly, and the people outside were soon unable to see the spider clearly. However, they could feel that it was struggling furiously from the intense vibrations on the ground.


    <span>The white light and fogsted for about a minute. When the light and fog disappeared, the big spider finally appeared again in front of everyone.


    <span>However, the spider was no longer the same as before, its eight legs were broken and scattered around its body. Furthermore, the carapace on its body seemed to have been hacked countless times and had already shattered.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1976

    Peng Long''s eyes widened in disbelief as he watched this scene unfold. After a while, he roared in both anger and shock: "Hey, you call me despicable! You actually prepared a killing formation!"The middle-aged man brushed off the dust on his body and smiled faintly, "Same here. If I don''t make some preparations, how will I deal with your despicable tricks?" Peng Long, what other abilities do you have? Today, we will definitely determine who''s stronger! "


    Peng Long''s face became extremely ugly. He stared at the middle-aged man and said, "So what if you have a killing array? This is my territory. All of you will die today!"


    After he finished speaking, Peng Long took out a gourd. After unscrewing the lid, a group of Gu worms flew out.There weren''t many of these Gu, only a dozen or so. However, with the appearance of these Gu, the middle-aged man''s expression became especially serious.


    Even Qin Hai, who was hiding far away at the cave entrance, felt something strange. These Gu worms that just appeared were different from the Gu worms he had seen before. They seemed to be a little stronger.


    In reality, these Gu were called Corpse Gu, the breeding process was very bloody and cruel, it was putting living people together with all kinds of poisonous insects, letting these poisonous bugs eat the flesh of living people, and then continuously grow and reproduce. After feeding these poisonous bugs again and again, the poisonous bugs would eventually evolve step by step, and thest remaining Gu worm was the insect king.


    It could be said that each of these Corpse Gu was cultivated at the cost of more than ten people''s lives. There were a total of more than a dozen Stone Parasites here. This meant that over a hundred people had already died at the hands of Peng Long.


    The middle-aged man obviously knew what was going on, he inhaled a breath of cold air and said in shock, "You actually nurtured so many Corpse Gu, how many people did you kill?"Peng Long chuckled, "That''s right, these are the Corpse Gu. In order to nurture them, a total of one hundred and thirty-eight people have died, but those deaths were worth it." This batch of Corpse Gu were perfect, unprecedented perfect, it could be said that every one of them was a priceless treasure. Xiangyang, you''re the first one who forced me to take them out, but this is also good. Once they''ve shared your flesh and blood, they''ll definitely be even more powerful! "


    "You are an animal!" The middle-aged man flew into a rage, "For your own selfish reasons, you killed so many innocent people. If we knew earlier this would happen, our Pill King Valley would definitely not cooperate with a person like you!"


    "How good can your Pill King Valley be?" Peng Long scoffed, "Don''t say it in such a dignified manner, don''t think that no one else knows what you have done." In order to produce all kinds of medicine, you used living people to conduct experiments, locked ordinary people in dungeons and turned them into your medicine ves. In the end, you became neither human nor ghost, and you were even more cruel than me. I have given them at least a quick death, and those who fall into your hands will have to suffer for the rest of their lives. You are the cruelest executioners! "


    The middle-aged man''s face became extremely ugly as he harrumphed: "Nonsense, for a scum like you to be able topare with our Pill King Valley, you are truly wishful thinking!" Today, I will do justice for the heavens and get rid of you, you demon! "


    "It sounds better than singing. If you have the ability,e and try my Corpse Gu!" Peng Long coldlyughed, and then he saw the dozen or so Corpse Gu swooping towards Peng Long.


    Peng Long immediately picked up a long saber from the ground, and started dancing around his body, creating a torrent of de-light. However, these Corpse Gu were invulnerable, even if they were hit by the knife, they wouldn''t be able to kill them. Not long after, each of the Corpse Gu began to bite holes into the middle-aged man''s de. The Corpse Gu took the opportunity to approach the middle-aged man, and in the blink of an eye, a few bloody holes appeared on his body.However, the middle-aged man had a lot of tricks up his sleeves as well. He took out a handful of medicinal powder from his pocket and quickly sprinkled it into the air. The corpse Gu seemed to be very afraid of this powder, and the moment the powder touched it, the corpse Gu quickly fell to the ground, and the rest of the corpse Gu left the middle-aged man far behind.


    Peng Long''splexion became extremely unsightly. With a furious roar, he charged at the middle-aged man once more. After a series of violent collisions, the two of them once again shed.<span>However, not long after, Peng Long suddenly pushed the middle-aged man away with one palm strike, then retreated a few steps while clutching his chest. He pointed at the middle-aged man and bellowed, "Despicable! You actually used poison!"


    The middle-aged man revealed an evil grin, "We are just the same. You have such a good n. I''ve done it before." You have already been poisoned by our Pill King Valley''s unique poison, without my antidote, you would only be dead half an hourter. How about this, you are still not willing to join our Pill King Valley, and listen to our Pill King Valley''s advice? "


    In the midst of the red moth''s cries of rm, Peng Long spat out a mouthful of ck blood. He immediately pointed at his own chest, but it didn''t have much effect. He spat out another mouthful of ck blood.<span>Ma Wenqiang and the red moth turned pale with fright as they hurriedly ran to the side to support Peng Long.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "It''s useless. The more you use your inner force to suppress it, the faster the poison will act. Right now, you better do nothing, kneel on the ground and swear an oath that from today onwards, you will be loyal to our Pill King Valley. Otherwise, everyone in your Gu n will die! "With that, he said to the red moth and Ma Wenqiang, "You two better not hold him, or else you''ll die even faster if you get poisoned too!"


    Red Moth and Ma Wenqiang were surprised, and immediately released Peng Long. Peng Long staggered and almost fell to the ground. He gritted his teeth as he roared, "Don''t listen to his nonsense!"<span>However, at this moment, Ma Wenqiang''s eyes suddenly became round and he kneeled on the ground while clutching his stomach. After a few seconds, he fell to the ground, unable to close his eyes even before he died.


    The red moth shrieked in fright and quickly distanced itself from Penglong.


    The middle-aged man smiled at the scene and said: "Hall Master Hong, you are a sensible person. If you are willing to listen to the orders of our Pill King Valley from today onwards, I can guarantee that you will be fine even if the Gu n disappears. We can even help you be the new Sect Leader of the Gu Sect, after all, you have the best understanding of the matters of the sect. "<span>The red moth fearfully looked at the middle-aged man, then looked at Peng Long who looked as if he would copse at any time. After hesitating for a while, it asked: "Can you really make me the Sect Leader of the Gu Sect?"


    <span>The middle-aged man said proudly: "I, Xiangyang, have always been a man of my word. As long as you are willing to respect our Medicine Valley, from today onwards, you will be the new Sect Leader of the Gu Sect!"


    "Shut up!"


    Without waiting for the red moth to speak, Peng Long suddenly roared in rage. He then turned around and fiercely stared at the red moth. "Are you betraying me? Speak, are you betraying me?"


    <span>The red moth took two steps back, frightened by Peng Long''s fierce gaze, but in the end, she still said, "Sect Leader, don''t me me. I have no other choice!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1977

    Peng Long''s eyes almost spouted fire as he red at the red moth. "All these years, I have treated you so well. Are you really going to treat me like this?"


    Red Moth looked embarrassed and opened her mouth, but no words came out.The middle-aged man said in a clear voice, "Hall Master Hong, a good bird chooses a tree to perch on. You are an intelligent person, so you should know what to choose. From today onwards, the entire Sichuan Province, even the entire Southwest is the territory of our Pill King Valley. If you choose our Pill King Valley, you can reach the sky in one step and be the head of the Gu Sect. I can also guarantee to you, that our Pill King Valley will not interfere with the internal affairs of the Gu Sect, but will require your help when necessary. Other than that, our Pill King Valley can also provide you with a huge amount of pills to help you breakthrough. With our help, your breakthrough to the Worldly King Stage will be just around the corner. It might even be possible for you to reach the Earthly Immortal Stage! "


    The middle-aged man paused for a moment, seeing the conflicted look on the red moth''s face. He could not help but reveal a proud smile as he continued, "If you agree to my proposal, then you''ll kill Peng Long right now. Don''t worry, he''s already been poisoned. Not only is he unable to operate his martial arts, he can''t even move. Even an ordinary person can easily kill him now. Hall Master Hong, make your move. We have limited time, so I hope that you won''t miss this opportunity! "<span>The red moth bit its lips as if it had made a decision. Then, she picked up a knife from the ground and slowly walked towards Peng Long.


    <span>Peng Long breathed heavily as he stared at the red moth. He nodded and said, "Good, very good. As expected, it is the poisonous woman''s heart. If I knew how vicious you are, I wouldn''t have let you live! "


    The red moth, upon hearing Peng Long''s words, revealed a stern expression and said angrily: "Peng Long, you brought people to our vige and killed my entire family. You didn''t even let go of my five-year-old brother. "If it wasn''t for the fact that you treated me quite well all these years, I would have killed you a thousand times over. I didn''t think you would still have the face to bring up what happened back then. You truly are shameless to the extreme."<span>With that, the red moth raised the long saber in its hand and suddenly stabbed it ruthlessly towards Peng Long''s chest.


    <span>Peng Long tried his best to move his body to evade the attack. However, just as the middle-aged man had said, it was indeed difficult for him to even move a bit. The red moth''s stab was fast and hateful.


    Peng Long tightly gripped onto the de with both of his hands, and fresh blood flowed out from the gaps between his fingers, "Good, it''s better to die by your hands than by theirs."<span>As he spoke to here, Peng Long suddenly spat out arge mouthful of blood and then fell backwards.


    The red moth loosened its grip and looked at the motionless Peng Long lying on the ground. Its face turned stiff and its eyes became lifeless, as if it found it hard to ept what just happened.


    After confirming that Peng Long had died, he walked up to Red Moth, smiled, and said, "Hall Master Hong, you have done well. I want to congratte you. From now on, you will be the new Sect Leader of the Gu Sect."Red Moth took a deep breath and turned to look at the middle-aged man, "Is what you said true?" You won''t interfere with how I manage the Gu Sect in the future? "


    <span>The middle-aged manughed, "Of course, as long as you provide us with some mountain forests, we will not ask about anything else. "In the future, if anything happens, you cane and find me. I''ll help you make the decision!"


    A hint of happiness shed through Red Moth''s eyes. She immediately put on a smiling expression and bowed towards the middle-aged man, "Thank you, Mister. I will only listen to your arrangements from now on. Whatever you want me to do, I will do!"<span>It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but the red moth suddenly tugged at its remaining pajamas, identally exposing more than half of its snow-white chest, causing the middle-aged man to stare at it.


    <span>The middle-aged man said with a beaming smile, "I''ve always heard that the Red Court''s owner is more delicate than flowers. He really lives up to his reputation!"


    <span>The red moth revealed a bashful expression and said, "Mister Xiang, so you are also a bad person!"


    <span>Having said that, she took the chance to lean on the middle-aged man, hugging his arm tightly and pressing it against her chest. At the same time, she pouted coquettishly, "Mister Xiang, actually, I feel that you''re very handsome as soon as I see you. It''s also my fortune to be able to follow you in the future!"


    <span>Middle-aged manughed. He used his fingers to tease the red moth''s lower lip and smiled: "Well said. If you listen to me obediently in the future, I will reward you well!"


    The red moth looked bashful as it lowered its head. However, at this moment, a sharp glint shed across its eyes. A steel needle appeared at the tip of its finger as it stabbed into the middle-aged man''s waist.


    <span>Middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He pped the red moth to the side and looked down at the steel needle stuck in his waist. He roared: "Red Moth, are you courting death?"


    <span>The red moth copsed to the ground after being hit by the middle-aged man''s palm, and it spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. She clutched her chest andughed miserably, "The one who is courting death is you, the one with the surname Xiang, do you really think that our Gu Sect can be so easily bullied? I advise you to quickly scram back to Pill King Valley at the end, and then ask your Pill King Valley''s Valley Master for guidance.


    <span>The middle-aged man lowered his head to look at the steel needle on his waist, then immediately pulled it out. The steel needle had already turned ck, and the areas where it had pierced him were beginning to go numb.


    It was obvious that the needle was poisonous and very toxic.<span>The middle-aged man''s expression changed greatly. He quickly took out a bottle and put the pill into his mouth.


    The red moth sneered: "Don''t waste your energy. Even though you are from the Medicine Valley, you definitely won''t be able to remove the poison from the needles. You can either immediately scram back to the Medicine Valley and see if you can find a way to suppress the poison, or just obediently kneel on the ground and admit defeat. If you are sincere or you are willing to join our Gu Sect, we might give you the antidote. "<span>"You?" The middle-aged man''s face was filled with shock as he subconsciously looked towards Peng Long''s corpse.


    Suddenly, Peng Long, who had just died, sat up on the ground. The middle-aged man was both frightened and furious. Only now did he realize that the two of them had yed a part together.


    Puff!


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was ck and carried a terrible stench. The middle-aged man staggered for two steps, as if he would copse at any moment.


    Peng Long slowly stood up and said with a sneer, "The one with the surname ''Xiang'', you didn''t expect it right. In the end, you still ended up falling into my hands." Now, even if the deitiese, they won''t be able to save you, so just wait obediently to die! "The middle-aged man raged: "Peng Long, even if you kill me, it will be of no use. Medicine King Valley will not let you off, the Gu n will definitely be razed to the ground!"


    <span>"So what? You''re going to die now anyway!" Peng Long revealed an evil grin. Holding a steel de, he slowly walked towards the middle-aged man.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1978

    <span>Peng Long walked very slowly. Obviously, he was quite injured as well. The way he had been poisoned earlier shouldn''t be an act.


    But for the middle-aged man, no matter how slow Peng Long was, it was enough to take his life now.The middle-aged man gritted his teeth as he stared at Peng Long, his eyes seemingly spitting fire. If possible, he was afraid that he would tear apart Peng Long and the red moth.


    <span>He had lost everything he had, and now he was probably talking about his current situation.


    If it was a normal person, Peng Long would have been able to cross a few meters in an instant. However, with his body heavily injured, it took him almost a minute to traverse a distance of several meters.


    In the end, Peng Long arrived in front of the middle-aged man. He raised his steel saber and grinned viciously, "Xiangyang, go die!"


    Swish!<span>The steel knife fiercely stabbed at the middle-aged man''s stomach.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly revealed a determined look. He used all his strength to grab the steel de and angrily roared, "You can''t live if you want me to die!"<span>Bang!


    A loud explosive sound rang out, and the middle-aged man''s body exploded like a bomb. Flesh and blood and shattered bones flew in all directions, and the nearby red moth was killed on the spot.<span>Although Peng Long immediately felt that something was wrong and wanted to turn around and escape, he was simply unable to do so. Thus, he was also sted far away, rolling on the ground for more than ten rounds before he stopped moving.


    <span>After the sound of the explosion, the scene immediately fell into silence. The middle-aged man blew himself up, his corpse was gone, the red moth was killed, all the people from Medicine Valley died, and only Peng Long''s life was left to be known.


    Qin Hai walked out from the cave.


    Corpses were strewn all over the ce, and there were bloodstains all over the ce. It was a terrible sight, as if it were an asura hell. If an ordinary person were toe here, he would probably faint from fright on the spot.Qin Hai was already used to this kind of tragic scene. Back when he was overseas to fight against IN, he had even experienced an even more tragic scene.


    <span>In his eyes, life and death were nothing.


    He went straight to Peng Long''s side. After touching Peng Long''s neck, he immediately channeled his true essence into Peng Long''s body. At the same time, he took out a moxibustion to treat Peng Long.After a while, Peng Long finally opened his eyes. This guy was indeed lucky, and his own strength was strong enough to survive the explosion of the middle-aged man.


    However, this fellow also suffered heavy injuries, both of his legs were broken by the explosion, his skin and flesh were mangled, his meridians were broken into countless pieces, and his body was also poisoned by Pill King Valley''s poison, even an immortal would not be able to save him.<span>Qin Hai could only let him live a little longer.


    <span>"Yes ¡­" It''s you! "


    After seeing Qin Hai, Peng Long''s face was filled with shock. However, he soon spat out a mouthful of blood, making it difficult for him to continue.


    Qin Hai put a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead in his mouth and then channeled his Quintessential Essence to help Peng Long dissolve the medicinal efficacy.Peng Long''splexion quickly improved. He looked at Qin Hai in astonishment, "Who the hell are you? What medicine did you just give me?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "You don''t have to worry about who I am. I came to find you because I want to get the antidote for the Seven Star Gu. If you give me the antidote, I can give you another pill like that. As for whether or not you can survive, that will depend on your luck. "


    Long before they had left the cave, Qin Hai had already tasted thatst bottle of medicinal pills. In the end, that bottle of medicinal pills wasn''t the antidote for the Seven Star Gu at all, so the only way to obtain the antidote for the Seven Star Gu was through Peng Long.<span>"Okay, I can give you the antidote for the Seven Star Gu. If you are willing to join hands with me and help me destroy Medicine God Valley, I can even split half of it with you."


    <span>Peng Long had already seen Qin Hai''s strength. He also knew that Qin Hai was a Human King Realm expert, so he wanted to take this opportunity to coerce Qin Hai to join hands with him to deal with the Medicine Valley.


    However, Qin Hai said, "I will not join hands with you. First of all, you are already crippled. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will still be a cripple in the future. Furthermore, I have no grudges with the Pill King Valley, so I have no reason to cause trouble for them. Furthermore, I am not from Sichuan, even if you give me all of your Gu Sect, it will be useless to me. "


    Peng Long paused before he helplessly said: "Alright then. Since you are unwilling, then forget it."


    Peng Long then plucked a small gourd from his body and passed it to Qin Hai.


    "This is the antidote for the Seven Star Gu. Take one and it''ll be fine. If the Gu is already dead, then I''ll need to take another one. This way, I can get rid of the eggs."<span>Qin Guan took the stopper off the gourd and sniffed it. He then threw a pill into his mouth.


    <span>After a while, his eyes lit up. The medicine in the gourd was indeed effective, and the bug eggs on the fingers of his left hand no longer showed any signs of life.


    <span>Qin Hai also took out one of the Pei-Yuan Dan Beads and passed it to Peng Long. He then took out his cell phone and dialed.


    <span>"Alright, you cane over now!"


    Peng Long asked in astonishment, "Who did you call over?"Qin Hai nced at Peng Long and said, "Of course it''s the police. Who else could it be? Sect Leader Peng, the police have already grasped enough evidence to lead the Gu n inmitting evil, if you are lucky enough to survive, I hope that you will do your best in the future. If you dare to do anything rash, not to mention the Pill King Valley, I will not let you go. "


    <span>After a while, the sound of a siren quickly came from the distance. Peng Long stared at the shing lights with his mouth wide open in shock.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    8 AM in the morning, front mountain county city.


    It was still the same hotel. Qin Hai and Yun Na smiled at each other as they watched the owner and his henchmen being brought to the police car by the police.With Peng Long''s capture, under the investigation of the police and the military, it only took a few hours for many illegal businesses of the Gu Gate to be closed down. The police arrested arge number of suspects, and it could be said that the Gu Gate''s forces had beenpletely uprooted.


    After a while, Qin Hai turned to Yunna and said, "Yunna, I have to go too. If you have time in the future,e and y with me at the Spring River."


    Although she had only been with Qin Hai for half a day, Yunna had a deep dependence on him. Now that she knew he was going to leave, the little girl''s eyes immediately reddened. She bit her lips and didn''t say anything, feeling very ufortable.Qin Hai caressed her hair and said to Yun Yin, "I''ve already given you my phone number. Call me if you encounter any trouble."


    Yun Yin was more mature and reserved than Yun Na. She nodded, "Big Brother Qin, thank you!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled at her, nodded, and walked back to the car.


    <span>However, before he could get into the car, Yuna''s voice called out from behind him, "Big Brother Qin!"


    Just as Qin Hai turned around, a petite body rushed into his embrace. Yun Na hugged Qin Hai tightly and asked, choked with sobs, "Big Brother Qin, will youe see me again?"<span>"Of course, I will definitelye!" Qin Hai helped Yun Na wipe away her tears and said with a smile, "Not only will Ie over, you can alsoe and find me at the Spring River after you have your vacation. Call me then, and I''ll pick you up at the station. "


    <span>Yunna choked with sobs and nodded. After a long time, she finally let go of Qin Hai. She snuggled up against him as she watched him drive away reluctantly. Even after a long while, she was still reluctant to let go of his arm.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1979

    <span>They flew all the way.


    Qin Hai drove the car to its limit and returned to the hospital as fast as he could.


    The reason why she was in such a hurry was because the Seven Star Gu worm egg had red up once again in Shen Meng''s body this morning, causing her to fall into aa once again. If Qin Hai didn''t send the antidote back in time, Chen Meng might have to endure another electric shock. Moreover, if the electric shock didn''t work and the insect egg hatched, then Shen Meng might even be in danger of losing her life.<span>Therefore, it could be said that Qin Hai wanted to return home as soon as possible.


    <span>Fortunately, he got the medicine and got to the hospital in time.


    <span>After letting Shen Meng consume the antidote, and after a detailed examination, Du Meiqi finally confirmed that all of the Seven Star Gu worm eggs on Shen Meng''s body had been killed. After receiving the news, she couldn''t help holding her mouth and crying bitterly. Shen Meng stared at Qin Hai nkly. She reached out her hand to caress his face. Her eyes were filled with boundless tenderness, never leaving Qin Hai''s face.


    "It''s been hard on you!"


    <span>Qin Hai held Shen Meng''s hand and said with a smile, "This is what I should do. I said before that I will protect you well from now on so that you won''t get hurt again."


    Shen Meng softly replied "En" and continued to look at Qin Hai affectionately. The emotions in her eyes were so thick that it seemed as if they were about to flow out.<span>Grandma Niu lightly patted Du Meiqi, who was crying excitedly, and indicated that she should take a look at Qin Hai and the others. Then, she made a gesture for everyone to leave, leaving Qin Hai and Shen Meng some space to be alone.


    Du Meiqi saw the two affectionately staring at each other at the bedside and pursed her lips. She reluctantly followed the couple out of the sickroom.After the door to the ward was closed, Qin Hai stretched out his arms to hug Shen Meng. He quietly embraced her for a while, and the two of them subconsciously kissed each other.


    <span>This kiss had used up almost all of their strength, and had produced the most intense sparks of emotion.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, the two of them reluctantly parted ways, and then looked at each other and smiled. Everything was already in silence.


    <span>Qin Hai sat at the head of the bed and once again pulled Shen Meng into his embrace. He began to exin in detail everything that had happened in the past two days.


    After he finished speaking, he took out the book that was handwritten by the old man and handed it to Shen Meng.


    "This is the book that was written by Elder Da Wang. I promised him that I would give this book to someone who truly likes the Miao Gu, and I feel that you are the most suitable candidate, so I will give it to you."


    Shen Meng held the book which looked a little simple and unadorned, and said with emotion: "I really want to see old man Davang with my own eyes and talk to him face to face." Such a highly respected old man actually died, just like that. What a pity! "<span>Qin Hai nodded. "Senior Da Wang is really a very respected old man. He spent all his life''s effort and energy trying to make the Miao Family live a good life." But I feel that you''re not bad either. You''ve also given your all for the sake of the military hospital. In this aspect, you''re the same as old man Davang. They''re both very worthy of respect! "


    <span>After suddenly getting praised by Qin Hai, Shen Meng''s face turned red, "Don''t say it like that, how can Ipare with old man Da Wang?" She gently stroked the cover of the bound book and sighed with emotion, "With this book, I will definitely study the Miao Gu carefully in the future. I will strive to contribute more to the Miao Family so that old man Da Wang''s spirit in heaven won''t be disappointed."


    "Don''t worry, I will fully support you!" Qin Hai kissed Shen Meng again and suddenly remembered something. He took out the jar containing the five ants and the ck scorpion from his Universe Ring, "Look, this is the five ants and the scorpion that I mentioned earlier. This thing was probably created by Peng Long. I think it''s very strange, so you should carefully study it. "Shen Meng curiously looked at the five ants and the ck scorpions, then listened to Qin Hai describe in detail what happened when he first saw the five ants and the ck scorpions. Finally, after pondering for a moment, she said, "I heard that the sapling Gu was initially called a ''Magus Gu'' when it was called, and the Gu and the magic werebined together. But after that the magic was lost, and very few people know how to use it. However, from the analysis of those five little people as well as the ck-armored general, it is very likely that Peng Long has already mastered this technique. Those five ants and the ck scorpion should be the legendary voodoo Gu. "


    "Magus Gu?" This was the first time Qin Hai had heard this word, and he was somewhat surprised."Un, I thought that the Voodoo Gu was just a legend, but to think that it actually existed!" Shen Meng stared nkly into space, not knowing what to think. She suddenlyughed, "If only I could learn the Shaman Gu. If you encounter danger in the future, I can help you."


    Qin Haiughed. "No need, fighting and killing is a matter for us men. You just need to be a good doctor. Furthermore, even if you have learned the Lich Gu, I would be reluctant to let you take the risk! "


    Shen Meng''s face turned red again. After all, she hadn''t been with Qin Hai for a long time, so she couldn''t help feeling shy when she heard Qin Hai''s intimate words.<span>In order to ensure that there were no problems with Shen Meng''s body, the next day, at Qin Hai''s insistence, she received a thorough physical examination.


    The results showed that her body hadpletely recovered, and all the eggs in her body had disappeared. At this point, the stone that was hanging over Qin Hai''s heart was finally put down.


    Therefore, at night, Qin Hai decided to return to the Spring River the next day. Naturally, Shen Meng would follow him.


    However, Du Meiqi started to stir up her emotions again, and even cried for a while. Shen Mengforted her for a long time before she was finally willing to leave her room for dinner.But the next day, when Qin Hai and Shen Meng were about to go to the airport, Du Meiqi disappeared and her phone was turned off.


    Finally, when boarding time was almost up, Du Meiqi still did not appear. Shen Meng had no choice but to follow Qin Hai to the airport to board the ne.


    <span>After nearly two hours of long flight, the ne smoothlynded at Chunjiang Airport.


    However, just as Qin Hai and Shen Meng disembarked the ne, a girl wearing a hat in front of them caught Qin Hai''s attention.


    The other party seemed to intentionally avoid Qin Hai''s gaze as he immediately lowered his head and put on his sunsses.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He walked quickly to the girl, took off her hat, and said speechlessly, "Enough, don''t hide anymore!"<span>Shen Meng followed behind and took a look, saying in surprise, "Meiqi, why are you on the ne as well?"


    The girl took off her sunsses, revealing her pretty face. If it wasn''t Du Meiqi, then who else could it be? Du Meiqi made a face at Qin Hai, and put her hand on Shen Meng''s arm,ughing as she said, "I couldn''t bear to part with you, my aunt, so I snuck over with you. "In addition, I must protect you so that you won''t be bullied by others!"<span>Shen Meng didn''t know whether tough or cry. In the end, she helplessly looked at Qin Hai. Thetter smiled and shrugged, saying, "Alright, then that''s it. We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1980

    After receiving their luggage, the three of them walked towards the airport exit, chatting andughing. Just as they reached the exit, Qin Hai saw Lin Qingya standing in front of them, smiling as she looked at them.


    <span>"Gentle!"


    Qin Hai was pleasantly surprised. Although he had mentioned to Lin Qingya that he would return today, he had never expected that she would actuallye back to the airport to pick them up.


    He quickly walked in front of Lin Qingya and asked happily, "Why are you here?"Lin Qingya waved at Shen Meng and Du Meiqi who were quickly approaching behind Qin Hai, saying in a slightly bitter tone, "My husband brought another woman back, is it not okay for me to take a look?"


    Qin Hai was speechless and did not know what to say. To be honest, he didn''t even expect that he and Shen Meng would have such a rtionship. Even though he had already told Lin Qingya the truth on the phone, hearing Lin Qingya say this, he also felt that he was rather sorry for Lin Qingya.Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai and suddenly burst intoughter. "Alright, I''m just teasing you. "Sister Meng came all the way here, and she''s going to help us open the hospital. I''ll definitely pick her up."


    Qin Hai''s uneasy mood finally calmed down. He looked gratefully at Lin Qingya and said, "Qingya, thank you!"Lin Qingya rolled her eyes at him and smiled. "You fool, what am I thinking? Don''t you know?"


    With that, she went up to Shen Meng and passionately said, "Sister Meng, wee to Spring River. I heard from Qin Hai that you want to stay here for a long time, I''m especially happy. We don''t need to worry about anyone else getting sick anymore!"


    Shen Meng was actually a little anxious as well, but Lin Qingya''s enthusiasm quickly dispelled her worries. Furthermore, she secretly nced at Qin Hai, who nodded at her, indicating that she was fine. As such, Shen Meng waspletely relieved.<span>The group of people quickly left the airport and went back to Jade Dragon Ind by car.


    As for Shen Meng and Du Meiqi''s residence, Lin Qingya had already arranged all of it.<span>Arriving at Yu Long Ind, they directly arrived at a vi beside Building 1. After getting off the car, Lin Qingya exined, "Sister Meng, I originally wanted you and Meiqi to stay with us. It would be more lively with so many people. However, Qin Hai said that you like peace and quiet, and also want to conduct some experiments. I''ll have someone clean out this vi. If you feel that it''s inappropriate, we can change it to another one. "


    Shen Meng looked at the two-storey vi in front of her, smiled and said, "This ce is pretty nice, I really like it here." Qingya, thank you! "<span>Lin Qingya held Shen Meng''s arm, and said with a smile: "From now on, we are family, so why are you still saying such polite words. Let''s go in and take a look. If there''s anything else we need, I''ll get someone to buy it. "


    <span>It had to be said that Lin Qingya''s arrangement was indeed very suitable. This vi was also by theke, and one could see the lush scenery of theke from the second floor. Its horizons were very wide. What was even more rare was that this vi was right next to Building 1. Be it Qin Haiing over, or Shen Meng going to Building 1, they were all very convenient.


    So after their group walked around the vi, not only was Shen Meng full of praises, even Du Meiqi who was standing at the side silently, had nothing to say.


    After lunch, Lin Qingya and Shen Meng entered the room, not knowing what to say. Qin Hai originally wanted to go over with a straight face, but was chased out by the two of them, so he could only bitterly walk into the living room.In the living room on the first floor, because Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng were both in school and Tiantian was with them, Du Meiqi was the only one who was curled up on the sofa watching TV.


    Seeing that Qin Hai hade down, Du Meiqi curled her lips and said, "Are you worried that they will quarrel?"


    "There''s no need to worry. No matter if it''s Qingya or your aunt, they are not the kind of people who like to quarrel. So, I''m not worried at all."<span>Qin Hai sat down on the sofa and casually picked up an apple, handing it to Du Meiqi. Thetter did not take it, and Qin Hai took a bite himself.


    Du Meiqi said gloatingly, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If not, why did you follow me just now, you would still be worried in your heart." "Hey, tell me the truth. Are you worried that my aunt bullied Miss Lin, or that she bullied my aunt?"


    You dug a hole without making a sound, you really do have it!


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and asked, "What do you think I would be worried about?"


    <span>Du Meiqi pouted and said, "You must be worried that Miss Lin will be bullied by my aunt! But let me tell you, my aunt never blushed with anyone, nor did she say any harsh words. So it was always her who got bullied. "Hey, are you listening to me at all?"


    <span>Qin Hai held in hisughter and said, "I''m listening, keep going."


    Du Meiqi red at Qin Hai, "Although I can''t stop my aunt from liking you, remember this: if anyone dares to bully her, I will never forgive that person. And you too, if you don''t protect your aunt and help others bully her, I won''t forgive you. When the timees, I''ll get my dad to send people to arrest you. You know how to fight, but you''re definitely not my dad''s match. "<span>Qin Hai finally couldn''t hold back hisughter. Du Meiqi immediately opened her eyes wide and said unhappily, "What are youughing for? Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "No, no, you''re absolutely right!" Qin Hai waved his hand and smiled, "I am definitely not as good as your father. Don''t worry, I will not bully your aunt. No one will bully her on my side."


    <span>"That''s more like it!" Du Meiqi snorted proudly.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai suddenly asked, "Oh right, when will you be going back?"


    Du Meiqi immediately jumped up from the sofa like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, and angrily said, "What are you trying to say? Do you want to chase me away? If I leave, you can bully my aunt at will, right? "


    Qin Hai threw the apple core into the trash can and wiped his hands with a tissue, "You''re thinking too much. I''m asking how long you n to stay in the Spring River. If you only stay a few days, I''ll take you out for a walk in these two days. If I stay here for a long time, then I won''t be in a hurry.


    "That''s more like it!" Du Meiqi snorted once before her eyes lit up. "No, no matter how long I stay here, you have to take us out for a walk. I haven''t yed much when I came to the Spring Riverst time, and I''ve been on tenterhooks during this time.


    <span>Du Meiqi immediately took out her phone to look for the scenic spots near the Spring River. Finally, she pushed her way to Qin Hai''s side and excitedly discussed with him about the ces that she found on her phone.


    Unknowingly, she had even taken Qin Hai''s arm.<span>At this moment, three beautiful figures appeared at the vi''s door.


    "Ah, brother-inw!"The ones who had returned were Xiaoxiao and the other two. Seeing that Qin Hai was sitting on the sofa, Xiaoxiao screamed first and then rushed over to Qin Hai''s arms.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1981

    Following closely behind, Shang Tianxin and Qin Hai rushed over and sat between Du Meiqi and Qin Hai. Du Meiqi waspletely pushed to the side.


    As for Mengmeng, although she wasn''t as daring as Xiaoxiao and Tiantian, when she saw that Qin Hai had returned, she was happy to follow him. She leaned against the other side of the Qin Sea and smiled at him.


    Du Meiqi watched Qin Hai being surrounded by three young and pretty girls, her mouth almost crooked from anger. She immediately snorted, "Hey, can''t you guys be a little more polite? Can''t you see that I''m still sitting here?"Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Du Meiqi and pretended as if she had just seen her. "Eh, when did you arrive?"


    Du Meiqi became even angrier and stood up to say, "What do you mean? You guys were the ones who pushed me away, and now you''re pretending not to see me. Is this fun?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao asked Tiantian, "Did you see her just now?"


    <span>Shang Tianxin shook her head in confusion. "No, I just saw Big Brother Qin Hai. I didn''t see him at all."


    "That''s right!" Xiaoxiao said seriously to Du Meiqi, "We didn''t see you earlier, which means you cameter than us. You''re being unreasonable!""You!" However, Xiaoxiao and the others were three people. She was clearly too weak, and if they really fought, she would definitely be the one to suffer. Therefore, in the end, Du Meiqi stomped her feet and angrily said, "I won''t tell you anymore. Since you guys like him so much, then I''ll give him to you."


    When Du Meiqi angrily mmed the door and left, Xiaoxiao and the monkughed out loud.


    Clearly, they had not only seen Du Meiqi, but had also deliberately pushed her aside. To them, it was too easy to deal with Du Meiqi together. The two of them were like ghosts and spirits, truly amazing!Qin Hai rubbed the two ghost girls'' heads and said, "You two, won''t you be a little more polite to Meiqi? She''s a guest! "


    Xiaoxiao pouted. "I don''t like her! She treated you like that before, but now, she''se closer with her head held up, looking shameless! "<span>Tiantian giggled and asked, "Big brother Qin Hai, who is she? I saw her hug you so intimately just now. Is she also your girlfriend?"


    <span>"How is that possible? Even if Brother-inw was looking for a girlfriend, he wouldn''t be looking for someone like her." "She''s not pretty, nor is she gentle. Furthermore, she likes to attract bees and lead butterflies. It''s easy to tell that she''s not a good person." Xiaoxiao snorted. It seemed that her grudge against Du Meiqi was very deep.


    Qin Hai said in a speechless manner, "Is it that all girls whoe back with me are my girlfriends in your eyes? In your eyes, am I being overly sentimental? "


    <span>Shang Xuxin and Xiaoxiao could see that Qin Hai was a little unhappy, so they bitterly shut their mouths.


    Seeing them acting this way, Qin Hai couldn''t say anymore. He slowed down his words and said, "Xiaoxiao, no matter what Meiqi did in the past, she''s now Brother-inw''s guest. Don''t bully her anymore. Actually, she had already regretted what she had done back then. After all, she was also a victim back then. Furthermore, everyone had done things wrong. Did you think that? "


    Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and giggled. "I know. Brother-inw, I won''t bully her again!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry and said to Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, that girl from earlier is called Du Meiqi and her aunt is called Shen Meng. She is a very powerful doctor, you can have more contact with her in the future. Sister Shen is a very good person. No matter if it''s her medical skills or morals, she''s the best doctor I''ve ever met. "


    Xiaoxiao added, "She''s also the most beautiful doctor you''ve ever met, Brother-inw!"Shang Tianxin and Jin Yumeng immediately smiled andughed sweetly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I know who you are talking about, Doctor Shen. I will definitely study hard with her and try my best to concoct a better pill. "That''s right, where is she? I heard from Xiaoxiao and the others that Doctor Shen is very beautiful. Furthermore, he''s a very good person. I''ve been wanting to see her for a long time now!"


    "Sister Shen, look. I already said that they will definitely like you!"<span>At this moment, Lin Qingya''s voice came from the stairs. Qin Hai turned around and saw Lin Qingya and Shen Meng standing on the stairs, smiling at them.


    By the time Lin Qingya and Shen Meng had reached the sofa, the three little girls had already stood up and respectfully greeted Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng''s face was a little flushed, as if she was blushing a little, just like a new daughter-inw meeting her husband''s family for the first time. However, she was a person who had been the Principal before, so she could stay in such a small room. After she said a few words to the three little girls and took out the small gifts she prepared for them, the atmosphere in the room immediately became cheerful.Shen Meng had a gentle personality, she was kind to others, and she was also very generous in her actions. Thus, she quickly won the favor of the three little girls. The three girls curiously gathered around her and asked about the matters of Sichuan Province, which put Qin Hai and Lin Qingya on the side.


    Qin Hai was definitely not curious about what Lin Qingya and Shen Meng had talked about alone just now, but it was definitely inappropriate to ask about it now. However, from the looks of it, they shouldn''t be having such a bad conversation, so the worry in Qin Hai''s heart had finally disappeared.


    After a while, Shen Meng apanied the three little girls to Shang Tianxin''s pharmacy and prepared to see the cauldron that Qin Hai was fiddling with. Qin Hai and Lin Qingya fell behind, smiling at each other.


    <span>Lin Qingya smiled and asked, "Do you want to know what I just talked about with Sister Meng?"


    Qin Hai chuckled, "I do want to know, but it''s okay if you don''t say it. It''s fine as long as you don''t get angry with me."


    Lin Qingya smiled slyly. "Then I won''t tell you. You don''t care anyway."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s dumbfounded expression, Lin Qingya covered her mouth andughed so hard that her shoulders trembled. After a while, she said, "Don''t worry. Sister Meng is very nice. I really like her."<span>Qin Hai sighed and hugged Lin Qingya''s slender waist, saying, "It''s been hard on you, Qingya. The person I feel the most sorry for is you!"


    Lin Qingya nestled her body into Qin Hai''s embrace and said softly, "Sister Meng told me everything that happened these past few days. I don''t have any other request for you. I just want you to think more about your family and us, no matter what happens. What if something happens to you? If it wasn''t for you, this family would have been separated. No matter how big our business is, no matter how much money we earn, it would be meaningless. "


    Hearing Lin Qingya''s gentle words, Qin Hai felt extremely guilty. He knew that Lin Qingya was ming him for being too impulsive back in Sichuan Province.<span>"Yes, I was too impulsive at the time. Logically, I shouldn''t have imnted the Seven Star Gu''s bug eggs into my body. I was wrong in this matter, I apologize." Qin Hai stopped in his tracks and held onto Lin Qingya''s shoulders. He looked into her eyes and said, "I promise you that in the future, you will be even more cautious. You won''t be so reckless and impulsive again."


    Lin Qingya smiled and helped Qin Hai tidy up his clothes. She said gently, "It''s good that you know this!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1982

    In the blink of an eye, it was already evening. After Miao Qing returned from work, Qin Hai personally cooked a big table of good dishes. Lin Qingya called for Mei Nai Zi and Mei Yajia toe over.


    This was the first time Shen Meng and Menaizi had met. After learning that Menaizi was pregnant, she took the initiative to examine her body and gave her some body nourishment prescriptions, making her extremely grateful.


    After all, Shen Meng was a famous doctor and also a woman. She was definitely more experienced and meticulous than Qin Hai when it came to taking care of pregnant women. Thus, from the bottom of her heart, she definitely felt that Shen Meng was more reliable than Qin Hai.That was why the time after dinner hadpletely turned into Shen Meng''s time to check in. The first batch of patients that she had received at Chunjiang were the numerousdies of Building 1, Jade Dragon Ind.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was happy that Shen Meng was weed so well, so the worry in his heart waspletely gone. The problem was that he also knew how to treat patients. Moreover, he often took care of people''s bodies, so why didn''t he hear them say that he was feeling unwell before? It wasn''t until Shen Meng came that he swarmed out like a swarm of bees.Wasn''t this pping him in the face!?


    In the end, Xiaoxiao''s words stopped him. Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Hai and giggled. "Idiot brother-inw, you''re a man. How can we tell you everything?" "It''s better if you leave quickly. Since you''re here, we won''t be able to talk to Sister Meng anymore."


    All the women in the room immediatelyughed.


    It was obvious that they agreed with Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Alright, there was indeed a difference between men and women. Qin Hai could only leave Building 1 with tears streaming down his face.


    Since he wasn''t liked by women, he could only go find a man.<span>Don''t misunderstand, Qin Hai is here to bring Lone Wolf and the others to their residences to get a feel for Chunjiang''s recent situation.


    Steel Hand and Lone Wolf were there at the same time. They were very happy to see that Qin Hai had arrived. After they introduced the recent situation, Qin Hai also gave a brief summary of his trip to Sichuan.


    <span>Lone Wolfughed and said: "Boss, if something like this happens again, you must bring us along. "We brothers have been idling for so long, if we don''t go through some hard work, our bodies will get rusty."


    Qin Haiughed and scolded, "I think you are the one who can''t stay idle. Don''t think that you are so strong just because you have improved a lot in your martial arts. If you meet an expert, you will not be able to handle it."Qin Hai had already checked the status of Lone Wolf and Iron Hand. They were taking all kinds of pills made by monk Tianxin of the Pei-Yuan Dan Pill every day, and the progress of their skill was very obvious. ording to this trend, they would reach the peak of the hidden strength very soon.


    <span>Lone Wolf said with a mischievous smile, "How can there be so many experts? Isn''t there still a boss here?"


    Qin Hai shook his head and said seriously: "If that''s what you think, then it''s wrong. China is a big ce with countless hidden experts. Don''t just sit there and watch the sky, you really think you''re amazing. For example, the Xiang Yang and Peng Long that I mentioned a moment ago, they are both Mortal King Stage experts. Using a few ants and a scorpion to transform into a ck armored warrior that could kill people was a truly shocking feat. That Xiangyang was even more powerful, he had set up a formation to kill people like grass. If he were to identally barge in, he would not even know how he died. Furthermore, he was not the most powerful person in the Medicine Valley. We have already offended the Pill King Valley, if we were to be found by them, you can imagine the consequences. "


    Steel Hand suddenly interjected, "Boss, why don''t we finish that Xiang Kun!"


    <span>Xiang Kun was that young master Kun who had been beaten into a miserable state by Qin Hai. During the period when Qin Hai wasn''t at the Spring River, this brat and his subordinates had been locked up by Iron Hand.


    Qin Hai shook his head and said, "There''s no need to kill him. Keep him here, he might be useful to us in the future."


    Steel Hand had never said much. Since Qin Hai had said that it would be useful to keep Xiang Kun alive, he didn''t ask any more questions. Lone Wolf was curious, "Boss, you''re interested in Pill King Valley? Should we take this ce down? "Qin Hai said snappily, "You sure have a big mouth. What are you going to use to take it? Pill King Valley has existed for hundreds of years, and its roots are intertwined, its power is countless times stronger than us, and we don''t even know how many Human King Realm experts there are, why are you so confident? "


    Lone Wolf chuckled, "Boss, you''ve even thought about this. That means you still have the same idea." "Then that''s easy to deal with. No matter how strong the elephant is, the ant can still bite it to death. As long as we put in some effort, we will definitely find a way."


    Qin Hai shook his head: "Putting the Medicine Valley aside first, I am indeed interested in them, but I am only interested in their medicinal herbs. As for the other things, I am not interested in them. What we really need to do now is to find the people who attacked us a while ago. If we do not find these people within a day, we will be in a very dangerous situation. "


    Lone Wolf and Iron Hand both nodded, but Iron Hand suddenly said, "Boss, that old man doesn''t seem to be right recently."Ironhand was referring to the old man that Qin Hai had captured in the Pirates'' Kingdom. He had been under the watch of Ironhand during this period, but the old man''s mouth was sealed and he refused to say anything. Furthermore, it was useless for Ironhand and Lone Wolf to ask about him as they did not know the real identity of the silver-haired old man.


    "Come, let''s go see him."


    Qin Hai and Steel Hand immediately went to the vi where the silver-haired old man was being held. The moment they entered the room where the silver-haired old man was being held, the smell of urine wafted out.Qin Hai quickly stepped forward and grabbed the silver-haired old man''s wrist to check his condition. Not long after, Qin Hai frowned. He turned to Iron Hand and asked, "When did you notice that something was wrong with him?"


    "In the past two days, he didn''t eat nor did he drink much water. He was always sickly."


    Qin Hai took out a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead and put it into the silver-haired old man''s mouth. Then, he gave him some water to drink. After the old man swallowed the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead, he kept rubbing and kneading it, using his primeval essence to help the old man absorb the medicinal properties of the Pei-Yuan Dan.Not longter, the silver-haired old man, who had already lost consciousness, finally woke up. When he saw Qin Hai, his gaze remained cold. He said indifferently, "You don''t need to be busy. I''m going to die soon. You won''t be able to save me."


    <span>Qin Hai was indeed unable to save the silver-haired old man. It was not that the old man was sick, but that he had been poisoned. Moreover, it was obvious that this poison had been in his body for a long time. It had already permeated into his internal organs. If he wanted to treat it, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1983

    Although Qin Hai was unable to cure the silver-haired old man, he could still be cured by someone.<span>Not long after, Qin Hai brought Shen Meng over from Building 1, asking her to treat the silver-haired old man.


    Shen Meng carefully examined the silver-haired old man''s condition. She first told Shang Tianxin, who came along with her, to bring some medicine. After the silver-haired old man took the medicine, she used an insect treatment method.After more than half an hour of healing, the purple glow on the silver-haired old man''s face dissipated. He looked at Shen Meng in surprise, but did not say anything in the end.


    <span>Shen Meng stood up and said to Qin Hai, "He has been poisoned for a long time. If he wants to cure itpletely, he needs to be treated a few times."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Thank you for your troubles!"


    <span>Shen Meng smiled at Qin Hai and then led Du Meiqi and monk Tianxin away. From start to finish, she did not ask Qin Hai who this silver-haired old man was or how he had been poisoned.


    <span>After Shen Meng and the others left, the silver-haired old man nced at Qin Hai and said lightly, "You think that just because you saved me, I will be grateful to you and tell you everything I know? "Don''t even think about it, it''s impossible. Even if I die, I won''t tell you anything."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "That''s right, I do hope that you can exin yourself. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything. In any case, you are in my hands, and as long as you don''t die, I will one day find out where you came from, and find out who you are. Alright, take a rest. Since you don''t want to die, then take a good rest. "Don''t worry, as long as you are in my hands, I won''t let anyone else get rid of you."


    Qin Hai left the room without asking any questions. When the door closed, the silver-haired old man looked in the direction of the door in surprise. He was not used to Qin Hai''s unconventional way of ying cards.


    At this time, Qin Hai had already caught up to Shen Meng and the others, "Sister Shen, do you know what poison that old man was infected with?"


    Shen Meng said, "It should be the poison of the ck Gouji Grass. ck Gouji Grass is very rare, and I''ve only read about it in a medical book." Luckily, I remembered the antidote, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to cure him. "


    "Where does the ck grapefruit grass usually appear?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Usually in very cold ces, like on the teau. Moreover, the person who made the poison is also very powerful. He should have used some method to make the person from earlier take the ck Gelou Grass along with some other medicine, and then given him regr antidotes. This way, he can control the other party. "<span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "Sister Shen, try your best to cure him. "This person is very important to us. We can''t let him die."


    <span>Shen Meng nodded her head and smiled, "I will!"


    Qin Hai also smiled at her and held Shen Meng''s hand, saying, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to theke. The night here is beautiful, so you''ll definitely like it. "


    Shen Meng didn''t think that Qin Hai would directly hold her hand. Her face immediately flushed red, but when she looked back, she was relieved to find that Du Meiqi and monk Tianxin had already left.


    <span>Qin Haiughed as he looked at Shen Meng, "Sister Shen, don''t be nervous. They already know about our rtionship, it''ll be fine!"


    <span>Shen Meng said with a red face: "I ¡­ ¡­" I''m not used to it yet. Can you give me some time? "


    No matter how one looked at it, the beautiful doctor''s soft begging caused one to feel pity for him. Qin Hai''s heart was filled with boundless tenderness as he held onto Shen Meng''s delicate shoulders and said, "Sister Shen, I''m not in a hurry. We still have a lifetime! "


    With this, the beautiful doctor''s face turned even redder. However, her eyes suddenly lit up under the moonlight. It was as if Qin Hai''s words had struck her heart, making her unable to control her emotions.As an old hand that was picking up girls, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. His hands naturally cupped Shen Meng''s soft cheeks and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    After a long while, when the two of them separated, Shen Meng felt as if she was drunk and couldn''t even stand properly anymore. He snuggled up to Qin Hai and followed him towards theke with a light kick.


    Arriving at thekeside, the two of them snuggled close together, enjoying the night scenery of theke in the moonlight. Not long after, they kissed once again.<span>However, just when Qin Hai was about to take another step forward, Shen Meng hastily held down his unruly hands and said with a red face, "Don''t be like this, you''ll be seen by others."


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Most of the houses here have been bought by me, so no one else wille. Even if someone does see it, it would be Qing Ya and the others.


    <span>When she heard that Lin Qingya and the others might see their intimate expressions, not only did Shen Meng quickly push away Qin Hai''s irregr hands, she even left his embrace. With a flushed face, she said, "Quickly go back. I also need to go back and rest."


    Qin Hai''s heart was filled with regret. However, he was in no hurry. He would not be so hasty as topletely devour Shen Meng''s beautiful flower. Good wine had to be tasted slowly, and good women also had to be tasted slowly. Only on the day when the water came to its natural conclusion would they taste the most beautiful taste.


    <span>After sending Shen Meng back to her vi, Qin Hai had intended to go back and apany Lin Qingya. However, when he returned to Building 1, he found that Miao Qing was the only one left in the living room on the first floor.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Miao Qing stood up happily and shyly shouted, "Brother Hai!"


    <span>Qin Hai walked up to Miao Qing and pulled her hand to sit down. He curiously asked, "Are they asleep?"


    Miao Qing nodded. Qin Hai asked again, "Why don''t you go rest?"


    Miao Qing blushed. "Sister Qingya said that you would definitelye back. She told me to wait for you."


    Qin Hai immediately understood. Lin Qingya must have noticed that Miao Qing didn''t have a chance to talk to him the whole night, so she asked Miao Qing to stay and wait for him.It had to be said that Lin Qingya had truly done an outstanding job in this area. She was always able to take care of everyone''s feelings and not neglect anything.


    It was really hard on her.<span>However, this was really good. For Qin Hai, as long as Lin Qingya was around, he did not have to worry about any problems at home.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai held Miao Qing''s hand and stood up. He smiled and said, "Come, let''s go to my room first. I''ll tell you about this trip to Sichuan Province. You will definitely be very interested."<span>Even though Miao Qing was very willing to do anything, with her shy personality, she definitely wouldn''t say it out loud. However, after entering Qin Hai''s room and being embraced by him, Xiaoqing was still full of passion. She tightly wrapped herself around Qin Hai and kissed him for a long time.


    It was only when the wave of passion slowly dispersed that Miao Qing had the opportunity to snuggle into Qin Hai''s arms and listen to what he had to say about Sichuan Province. When she heard that old man Da Wang had worked his whole life for the Miao Family, and still died tragically at the hands of the Gu Gate, Miao Qing couldn''t help but shed tears. When he heard that Qin Hai had saved most of the people in the White Cloud Stronghold, and then helped the Miao Family get rid of Peng Long and the others, she could not help but hug Qin Hai again. She whispered into his ear for the first time, "Brother Hai, you''re so nice. I want to thank you on behalf of the Miao Family!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1984

    <span>Xiaoqing''s way of thanking naturally was to use her gentleness to embrace the passion of Qin Hai over and over again. She gave her everything to Qin Hai, and only after she was exhausted did she fall asleep in his embrace.


    <span>Qin Hai, however, did not indulge in the warmth of thend. After Xiaoqing was soundly asleep, he covered her with a nket, then sat cross-legged on the side and began to cultivate. He had a premonition that the enemy hidden behind his back hadn''t disappeared. A huge crisis was brewing behind this temporary calmness, and he had to constantly improve his own abilities in order to ensure the safety of his family and Star Light.


    For the next two days, as the hospital was still in the process of being prepared, Shen Meng had plenty of time to soak Tianxin in the pharmacy together with her. She was not only interested in Qin Hai''s pill concocting furnace, but also in the pills that Shang Tianxin had made.Shang Tianxin didn''t hide anything from Shen Meng. She showed her the Shang Family''s prescription, and the two of them often discussed it, to the point that they seemed to havepletely forgotten themselves.


    <span>Shen Meng was familiar with many medical books and books, so her understanding of medicinal herbs far surpassed that of Shang Tianxin. She also had rich clinical experience, and her theoretical and practical experience could be said to be first-rate.


    Since she was young, she had heard of Shang Tianxin''s family background, and knew a lot about the Shang family''s inherited medicine skills. In addition, she had also umted a lot of experience during this period of time, so the two of them had an endless number ofmon topics to discuss. Sometimes, they would even ignore Qin Hai when he entered, leaving Qin Hai at a loss whether tough or to cry.However, in the end, they managed toe up with quite a few things. Not only had they developed several new drugs, but Shen Meng had also modified the pill form in Qin Hai''s hands. In the end, Qin Hai managed to refine a pill that was not as effective as a Pei-Yuan Dan, but it was a lot more potent than before. This helped Qin Hai a lot.


    <span>Of course, this pill could not help Qin Hai. Right now, Qin Hai needed two things the most: a ck diamond and a hundred-year-old medicine. The ck diamond was no longer able to help him, but it was still very useful to Lone Wolf and Iron Hand. If they could get the ck diamond, the more the merrier. As for the Hundred Years Medicine, that was even more so. If he could find enough Hundred Years Medicine, he would be able to refine even more pills, and with the help of the pills, Qin Hai would also be able to speed up his cultivation.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was considering whether he should go to Medicine God Valley, Han Zhen came looking for him.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, I heard that there''s an auction in Seahold the day after tomorrow. Are you going?"


    <span>"Auction?" Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. Last time in the Cloud Prefecture, Zhao De had mentioned the auction. Moreover, this fellow had several billion yuan worth of funds and was preparing to make a big purchase. If Han Zhen hadn''t reminded him, he really would have forgotten about this matter.


    Calcting the time, it had indeed been two days. Qin Hai immediately said, "I will definitely go. If I meet a suitable herb, I will also buy some."


    Han Zhen''s eyes lit up. "Mister Qin, after buying the ingredients, are you preparing to refine a new pill?"


    Qin Hai patted Han Zhen''s shoulder and smiled, "Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, you will get all kinds of cultivation resources."For the past few days, Han Zhen had been taking the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead that Qin Hai gave him. The increase in his power was very obvious, so after hearing that, his spirit was immediately lifted, "Mister Qin, do you want me to go with you? In case some ignorant fellowse looking for trouble, I''ll help you take care of them. "


    "No need, just keep an eye on the house for me." Qin Hai thought for a moment, took out a set of array symbols, and gave it to Han Zhen, telling him its usage. "With your current ability, you should be able to activate this set of array symbols. If there really is someone looking for trouble, this set of array symbols can help you."<span>"Mr. Qin, please be at ease. As long as I still have breath, I will absolutely guarantee the safety of your family!" Han Zhen swore the military order.


    In the evening, after Lin Qingya had returned, Qin Hai told her that he was going to Hai Zhou. He felt very embarrassed. He had juste back and was going out again. Now, he was going to disappoint Lin Qingya and the others.Lin Qingya, on the other hand, understood him very well and advised him instead, "It''s alright, you don''t have to worry about home. As long as you are more cautious outside, don''t be as impulsive as you werest time. "


    <span>Qin Hai was deeply moved. He pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace and whispered into her ear, "I''ll go to your room tonight!"


    <span>Lin Qingya''s cheeks instantly turned crimson, and she softly replied, "En."


    The night passed quickly and the next morning, Qin Hai brought Shen Meng to Chunjiang airport once again and boarded the flight to Haicheng.<span>The reason why she brought Shen Meng along was because Shen Meng was very familiar with all sorts of herbs. Furthermore, she was familiar with all kinds of medicine books and even knew a lot of precious herbs.


    Furthermore, from Han Zhen''s introduction, this sort of ancient Martial World auction had already been held many times. Basically, there would not be any danger, so Qin Hai did not have to worry too much about it.<span>Haicheng was a southern coastal city with a subtropical climate. Basically, it was summer all year round, so the moment they got off the ne, a wave of heat hit them head-on.


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng had already changed into summer clothes. Qin Hai was wearing a t-shirt with casual pants, while Shen Meng was wearing a beautiful dress. The two of them walked hand in hand with sunsses on both of them.<span>After leaving the airport, the two of them quickly arrived at the hotel they had booked beforehand and entered a hotel room.


    Shen Meng took off her sunsses, looking at her face repeatedly in the mirror, she didn''t know whether tough or cry, "I keep feeling like this is so weird, such a strange feeling."<span>Qin Hai had also taken off his sunsses, which was impressively Lin Tian''s appearance. In fact, not only had he changed his appearance, but even Shen Meng had slightly changed her appearance with his help. If there wasn''t someone who was very familiar with her, it would be impossible to recognize her current appearance.


    "It''s better to be safe than sorry!" Qin Hai moved closer to Shen Meng, hugging her waist as he looked at her equally exquisite and perfect face in the mirror. With a smile, he said, "Actually, your current appearance is also very beautiful. I feel like I''ve gained another girlfriend!"Shen Meng''s face turned red, "Nonsense!"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Look at me, don''t you think you have a handsome boyfriend?" Qin Hai continued tough evilly.


    Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai through the mirror and smiled, "No, although your appearance has changed, your eyes haven''t. As long as I see your eyes, I will know that you are still you! "


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1985

    Shen Meng was speaking from the bottom of her heart. She really did like Qin Hai, so she was very concerned about him. It was because of this that she was able to recognize him from Qin Hai''s gaze.


    In fact, although Shen Meng was not young anymore, she had been focusing on her work for so many years and had never been in a rtionship before. She hadn''t even seen the various pickle dramas that ordinary girls loved to watch, and she had very little experience in the matters of rtionships between men and women. Therefore, when she was with Qin Hai, she was an absolute rookie in love, and many times, she didn''t know what to do.


    Hesitation, apprehension, but the heart was filled with sweetness and happiness.<span>This was probably her current condition.


    Of course, Shen Meng was a mature woman after all. Furthermore, she had once run arge hospital. Her wisdom allowed her to express herself in a way that was unique to her.For example, the sentence she said just now actually represented her feelings. It showed that no matter what Qin Hai looked like, she would firmly remember his original appearance. Even if he hadpletely changed his appearance, she would still be able to recognize him in one nce.


    This is another kind of emotional expression, tactful, but more subtle and real.<span>Qin Hai suddenly realized another problem. Although his appearance could be changed, it was very difficult to change the look in his eyes. If he met an expert, he would definitely be able to recognize him through his eyes.


    It seemed that he would have to be more careful in this area in the future, because the details would often determine his sess or failure.


    Just as Qin Hai was thinking, Shen Meng turned to look at Qin Hai and asked nervously, "Did I say something wrong? You don''t seem very happy? "<span>Qin Hai gave Shen Meng a kiss on the cheek andughed: "Why would I be unhappy? You being able to recognize me through your eyes means that you have already remembered my eyes and have already ced me in your heart. I just thought of something else, and it was you who reminded me. "


    With Qin Hai''s words revealing her thoughts, Shen Meng felt both shy and happy. Then, she curiously asked, "What is it?"<span>Qin Hai told her what he thought, and Shen Meng also nodded, "You''re right. Everyone''s eyes are different. I heard that there are some people who can use their eyes to distinguish the subtle differences in their pupils. In the future, if you meet someone like this, you must be careful. "


    <span>"Yeah, I just thought of this. Luckily, you reminded me of it!" Qin Hai put his face against Shen Meng''s and asked with a smile, "I need to thank you. Sister Shen, how do you want me to thank you?"


    <span>If it was Lin Qingya or Liu Qingmei, they would have been able to tell that Qin Hai was up to no good. However, Shen Meng did not have any experience in this area so it could be said that before she had the chance to learn about Qin Hai''s flowery thoughts, he had already dragged her onto a pirate ship.


    Therefore, Shen Meng smiled innocently, "What''s there to thank me for? I was just casually saying it."


    Qin Hai immediately smiled evilly. "Of course I thank you, Sister Shen. You must be very tired after sitting on that ne for so long. I''ll give you a massage to relieve your fatigue."


    Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. She was not used to Qin Hai''s sudden 90-degree turn of events. However, she immediately came to her senses when she was escorted by Qin Hai to the bedside and sat down.How was Qin Hai thanking her? He was clearly finding an excuse to take advantage of her.


    <span>Shen Meng didn''t know whether tough or cry. At the same time, she recalled Du Meiqi''s advice to herst night. After Du Meiqi knew that she was going toe to Hai City with Qin Hai, she especially warned herst night to not let him get his way easily. She also said that men usually don''t treasure things that are easy to get, and the only way is to keep them in suspense.


    Last night, Du Meiqi swore that Qin Hai would definitely eat her while she was still alive. Shen Meng didn''t believe it at first, but now, after just arriving at the Hai City, Qin Hai had already revealed his true appearance, making Du Meiqi''s words sound as if it was true.


    "Is it really just a massage? Then don''t do anything else! " Although she was not opposed to being intimate with Qin Hai, and she had also slept with him in the same bed in Sichuan Province before, and even wanted to give herself to Qin Hai, but at that time, she felt that she would not be able to live for long, so she did not care about anything else, and only wanted to give herplete body to Qin Hai while she was still alive, and did not want to leave any regrets. But now, she definitely wouldn''t be able to do such a thing. After all, she hadn''t been with Qin Hai for long, and the girl was too reserved to do such a thing.


    Actually, Du Meiqi was right. The reason why Qin Hai brought Shen Meng on this trip to Seahold was because he wanted her to help him identify all kinds of rare and precious medicinal herbs. He also regarded this trip to Seahold as a romantic trip.


    <span>Haicheng was a seaside city with beautiful scenery and pleasant climate. Having a romantic memory that belonged solely to them here must be a very beautiful thing. Therefore, Qin Hai had already nned toe to Seahold. Not only did he want to participate in the auction, he also wanted to apany Shen Meng to enjoy the world of the two.


    Seeing Shen Meng hesitate, Qin Hai quickly said, "I promise you only massage. Sister Shen, do you still not trust me? We were like thatst time, and I didn''t even touch you! "


    Qin Hai was naturally talking about the night when they slept together in the same bed. Shen Meng''s face could not help but turn even redder when she realized that she had actually made such a bold movest time.<span>However, when she saw Qin Hai''s limpid eyes and remembered that he had treated her like a gentleman, even if they shared a bed, they still hadn''t touched her. Her nervous mood suddenly rxed.


    <span>Maybe she was wrong. How could Qin Hai be that kind of person!


    With this thought, Shen Meng quickly followed Qin Hai''s instructions andid down on the bed.


    But soon, she felt something was wrong. Although Qin Hai was giving her a massage, his hands were too unruly. What he shouldn''t have touched had already been touched by him.<span>Shen Meng wanted to stop him, but this fellow''s skills were too adept. Shen Meng was soon immersed in the process, unable to extricate herself.


    After an unknown amount of time, Shen Meng softly lied in Qin Hai''s arms, gasping for breath. Her face still had a tinge of red in it.


    <span>Don''t misunderstand, both she and Qin Hai were still wearing clothes. It really was just a massage just now.


    <span>Shen Meng closed her eyes to rest for a moment. Then, she pinched Qin Hai lightly and coquettishly said like a little girl, "I''ve been tricked by you. I won''t believe you anymore!"


    Qin Haiughed, "How did I lie to you? I''ve been massaging you. Nothing else. However, Sister Shen, why did you shout so loudly just now?<span>"Don''t say it!" Shen Meng felt embarrassed and quickly covered Qin Hai''s mouth with her hand. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai stuck out his tongue and licked her hand, causing Shen Meng to quickly withdraw her hand.


    <span>Under the lead of the old driver, Qin Hai, the man and woman who had a nk rtionship soon experienced the sweetness of love. Soon, the room was filled with Shen Meng''s cheerfulughter.


    At this moment, she had truly removed the burden of being the hospital''s president. She was just like a girl who had just stepped into a river of love, enjoying the sweetness and happiness of love.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1986

    After spending the entire day in the hotel room, Qin Hai and Shen Meng left the hotel in the evening. They followed the taxi driver''s instructions and arrived at a well-known seafood street nearby, preparing to enjoy a seafood feast.


    Shen Meng had always been in Sichuan Province and had only eaten a few seafood dishes, so she was curious about Qin Hai bringing her to such a food stall. After all, this type of stall was not that high-end. Furthermore, tables and chairs were ced on the main road, making it look very simple and crude.


    Of course, she didn''t minding here to eat. Shen Meng didn''t have any high requirements for life, as long as one ate until one was warm, it was fine. She didn''t pursue brands, nor did she like gold and silver ornaments. If she could find a lost medical book, she would be as enchanted as if she had found a treasure, just like how she had been mesmerized by the secret scripture she had obtained from Qin Hai.<span>The reason she felt surprised was that she felt that Qin Hai was someone who had a high requirement for the quality of life. Jade Dragon Ind House # 1, not to mention all the decorations there were international first-line brands, they were all top quality. Just the cost of renovating the vi was enough for ordinary people to buy a few small vis, and even the vi she and Du Meiqi were living in was beautifully decorated.


    <span>Of course, these things Shen Meng definitely didn''t understand, Du Meiqi had secretly told her. Although Du Meiqi loved sports cars the most, she knew more about luxury goods than the average person. Furthermore, many of her ssmates in Sichuan had families that were neither rich nor expensive, so it was impossible for her to not understand some of the international brands.


    <span>However, Du Meiqi, who imed to have a high standards of vision, was still shocked by the various furnishings after entering Jade Dragon Ind''s No.1 building. Compared to Qin Hai''s No.1 building, the mansions of her ssmates could be said to be a shack.


    Du Meiqi had told Shen Meng about this in private and secretly teased Shen Meng, saying that she identally fell in love with a wealthy person. She really was lucky, causing Shen Meng to be at a loss whether tough or cry.


    Qin Hai noticed the surprised look on Shen Meng''s face and asked, "Do you think this ce is not good? If you don''t think so, then let''s change locations. It seems like there''s a pretty good seafood restaurant not too far ahead. "Shen Meng shook her head, "I think it''s good, but I was a little surprised. I felt like you shouldn''te here to eat."


    After Shen Meng had finished exining the doubts in her heart, Qin Haiughed, "I''m not as delicate as you think. I''ve been in the army before, and in the most difficult times, I''ve even nibbled on the bark. The reason I brought you here is because this ce is close to the seaside, and the ingredients here are all fresh from the fish chops, so the taste is definitely much better. Furthermore, I feel that this is the only ce where we can experience the original Seahold culture. If we really want to sit in a clean hotel and enjoy a seafood feast, then why would we have to travel so far toe to Seahold? "<span>Shen Meng alsoughed, "What you say makes sense. It seems like I still do not understand you well enough."


    Qin Hai held Shen Meng''s small hand, winked at him, and snickered into Shen Meng''s ear, "Don''t worry, we have a long time ahead of us. One day, I will know your depth, and you will also know my length!"<span>The old driver suddenly started driving again, and ran into the driveway as soon as he got there.


    <span>Even if Shen Meng was noob, she understood the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words. She immediately blushed from embarrassment and could not help but spit out.


    Qin Hai loved to see Shen Meng blushing because of his teasing. However, there were too many people around for seafood. He just asionally drove a car and couldn''t go on.


    He brought Shen Meng to choose a rtively clean seafood stall. After he finished ordering the various fresh seafood dishes in the sink, he chose a table and waited for the dishes to arrive.


    Taking advantage of the little time he had before the meal, Qin Hai quickly told Shen Meng about his past when he was still in the army. Shen Meng also liked listening to him talk about this. It should be said that as long as it was something rted to Qin Hai, Shen Meng loved listening to him talk about it. Thus, the two of them quickly became absorbed in their conversation, and did not notice that when they appeared near the barricade, there was a woman watching them all the time.<span>After a while, the woman walked up to Shen Meng and patted her shoulder. When Shen Meng turned around in surprise, the woman excitedly shouted, "Shen Meng, it''s really you! I thought I had recognized the wrong person!"


    "Tian Zhen!" When Shen Meng saw the woman''s appearance, she also cried out in surprise. Furthermore, she quickly stood up and asked, "Why are you here too?"


    "I''ve always been here!" The woman sized up Shen Meng and sighed, "I haven''t seen you in so many years and you still look the same. Moreover, I feel that you''re even more beautiful than before!"<span>"You''re also pretty! You''ve changed so much that I almost didn''t recognize you!" Shen Meng also looked at the woman, sighing happily, "This is great, I didn''t expect to meet you in Seahold. After graduation, we seemed to have never met again!"


    <span>Qin Hai was also sizing up this woman named Tian Zhen. Tian Zhen had a head full of red waves, and he was wearing a sexy short skirt with round buttocks. His snow-white legs were extremely attractive, and he was even stepping on a pair of particrly high heels.


    <span>Listening to her and Shen Meng''s conversation, they should be ssmates. However, Tian Zhen was different from Shen Meng. Not only did he have two rings on his finger, he also had a bracelet on his wrist, and his ne and earrings were not bad either. On Shen Meng''s body, there was only the jade pendant that Qin Hai had given her.


    <span>The two women chatted for a while before Tian Zhen nced at Qin Hai and said to Shen Meng, "This should be your husband. Why don''t you introduce him to me?"


    <span>Hearing the word ''mister'', Shen Meng''s face immediately turned red. Qin Hai then stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Qin Hai. Sister Shen and I are not married yet, but it''s about time."


    <span>Qin Hai''s words were ambiguous, as if he had helped Shen Meng. Tian Zhen thenughed strangely, "Yo, you''re still in love with a sister. Mengmeng, you are really a new wave! You''ve passed us by again! "


    Shen Meng''s face turned red. After all, this was the first time that she had revealed her rtionship with Qin Hai to the public. Furthermore, this person was her old ssmate from back then. Most importantly, Tian Zhen was famous for his big mouth back then. One could imagine how soon, the news of her being in love with a man younger than him would spread across the entire student circle.


    At this time, Tian Zhen suddenly went close to Shen Meng''s ear and whispered, "Mengmeng, didn''t Pan Fane looking for you? "I remember that he always liked you. He chased you when we were studying at the start, howe you guys didn''t seed?"


    <span>The cold hade, and unfortunately, he had won the bid. He had a cold. Everyone must remember to add clothes, do not catch a cold!


    <span>(End of chapter)


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1987

    <span>(Presumably it was a cold. There was a slip yesterday.) Qin Hai was currently Lin Tian, but they hadn''t seen each other in ten years. Moreover, Qin Hai had only slightly adjusted the shape of her face, so it was normal for Tian Zhen to recognize her.


    <span>Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that she thought for a moment before remembering who Pan Fan was. She shook her head and said, "No, he did call me before, but I haven''t been able to contact him since."


    <span>Tian Zhen sighed with emotion, "Back then, Pan Fan really liked you. Unfortunately, he didn''t have that kind of life. However, I heard that Pan Fan is doing pretty well right now. He left the country shortly after graduating from university. He then joined a foreignpany and worked his way up to the general manager of arge district. Ever since he left thepany, he started his own business and now that he had apany of his own, he heard that his assets were worth tens of millions. I heard that Liu Qian in our ss had always liked him, but they didn''t seem to have seeded either. "Mengmeng, actually, you and Pan Fan are quitepatible!"


    <span>Shen Meng interrupted Tian Zhen''s words, "It''s true, Pan Fan and I have nothing to do with each other. We haven''t been in contact for many years, and I already have a boyfriend."


    <span>Saying that, Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai apologetically. Tian Zhen nced at Qin Hai and said in an even smaller voice: "Mengmeng, don''t me me for speaking bluntly. This Lin Tian is not worthy of you. You weren''t good-looking, and you didn''t have any money either. Back then, you were the school beauty of our Fourth National Male Middle School. How many people wanted to chase after you? "That''s right, he''s younger than you, but what''s the use of that. When we''re looking for a man, we either want him to be handsome or we have to have money in our pockets. Your little boyfriend doesn''t have any either, so don''t be stupid!"


    Qin Hai, who was at the side, rubbed his nose. He looked like Lin Tian and was indeed a bit ordinary, but this brother''s true appearance was still very handsome. As for saying that we don''t have money, isn''t that just a joke!


    However, Shen Meng''s expression immediately changed. She turned serious and said to Tian Zhen, "Truly, what you said is not right. Even if Lin Tian really isn''t handsome, he doesn''t have money. I still like him because the person I like is him, not his money or anything else. And I always thought it didn''t matter if you had more money or less. As long as they really loved each other, nothing would be a problem. "


    Tian Zhen frowned slightly and said with a hint of ridicule, "Alright, if you want to drink to your heart''s content, then pretend I didn''t say anything. It''s a pity that the school belle of No. 4 High School was taken away like that. "<span>At this time, Tian Zhen''s phone rang from his handbag. She took out thetest fruit phone and answered the call. After a while, she shouted with a face full of excitement, "You are alling over? That''s right, guess who I saw. No, it''s the goddess in your heart, Shen Meng ¡­ ¡­ Yes, she is also in Seahold now, so we can gather together ¡­ "


    After a while, Tian Zhen hung up the phone and excitedly said, "Mengmeng, I just received a call from Chen Tao saying that Pan Fan came to Seahold today and wanted to invite me to meet up with him. I said you were here, and they all wanted to see you. "How about it? Are you alright?"


    <span>Shen Meng slightly knitted her brows, looking at Qin Hai with a troubled expression. She and Qin Hai hade to Seahold this time for the sake of participating in the auction tomorrow night. Yet now, Tian Zhen had recognized her. It would not be good if she were to meet with her old ssmate again.


    Without waiting for Shen Meng to speak, Tian Zhen raised his eyebrows and said to Qin Hai: "Handsome, lend me your girlfriend for the night. It''s been ten years since our old ssmates met, and it wasn''t easy for us to meet up for this opportunity.


    Shen Meng quickly declined: "It''s true, Lin Tian and I still have things to do tonight. I''m afraid we don''t have time to attend the gathering, so please help me apologize to Chen Tao and the others."


    Tian Zhen revealed an ambiguous smile as he hooked his arm around Shen Meng''s shoulder and said, "It''s not like I won''t let you back, there are some things that can be done even in the middle of the night! Now that you have a boyfriend, you don''t even want us old ssmates anymore? "<span>Shen Meng didn''t know whether tough or cry at Tian Zhen''s impudent words. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refuse.


    Qin Hai smiled. "Sister Shen, how about I apany you there?"


    Shen Meng hesitated. She looked worriedly at Qin Hai, who nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Tian Zhen waved his hand. "Then it''s settled. Mengmeng, let''s go now. My husband is already here. He can send us there."<span>As the food arrived, Shen Meng said hesitantly, "But the dishes we ordered have already been served. Truly, why don''t we go have a meal first. Anyway, we''re going to meet up and have a chat."


    <span>Tian Zhen pointed at the simple tableware in the stall with a look of disdain. "It''s not that I''m talking about you, Mengmeng. This kind of crappy ce doesn''t suit you. It''s too subpar." Let''s go, they''ve already booked a ce. It''s in the seafood restaurant in front of us, it''s much better than here. Furthermore, you don''t have to worry, no one wants you to pay. "


    Herst sentence was clearly directed towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai smiled and said to Shen Meng nonchntly, "Then let''s do it this way. I''ll go settle the bill with the boss first."


    After Qin Hai had paid the bill, Tian Zhen immediately urged the two of them to walk forward. Not long after, they saw a BMW with an old man with wrinkles all over his face. He was at least sixty years old. Seeing that Tian Zhen had arrived, he immediately came over with a face full of smiles. He took the bag from Tian Zhen''s hands in a very polite manner and even greeted Qin Hai and Shen Meng politely.


    However, Tian Zhen did not treat him nicely, nor did he introduce Shen Meng and Qin Hai to each other. After getting on the car, he started to me the old man, asking him why he was so slow, causing her to wait at the food stall for a long time.<span>The old man was also good-natured. No matter how Tian Zhen med him, he did not get angry. When Tian Zhen was done, he immediately exined to Qin Hai that he had dyed his arrival toote and made them wait.


    Not long after, Qin Hai and the others alighted from the car in front of the seafood restaurant. Shen Meng asked, "Is that true, the person who just drove the car was your husband?"


    <span>"Yeah, he''s already sixty years old. His daughter is the same age as me. If it wasn''t for the fact that he has money, I wouldn''t be with him." Tian Zhen said without a care.


    Shen Meng did not like to ask about other people''s private lives. Initially, she was only concerned about them because they were all old ssmates. However, she did not expect Tian Zhen to be so open-minded about it.For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Tian Zhen turned his head to look at Shen Meng andughed: "Do you think that my actions are unreasonable? Mengmeng, those ideas of yours are out of date. He should find a handsome young man as a boyfriend, but in this era, he must find a rich man as a husband. "Men can''t be relied on. Only with money can a woman have security. When he dies in the future, I can still take the money and find a handsome young boyfriend. It just so happens that killing two birds with one stone!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1988

    Shen Meng waspletely shocked by Tian Zhen''s strange talk. No matter what, she could not understand Tian Zhen''s thoughts.No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t figure out why a simple and innocent girl could be so respectful and realistic after just ten years.


    At the same time, she felt a little ufortable in her heart and regretteding over with Tian Zhen.


    With that in mind, she looked towards Qin Hai with an apologetic look.<span>Qin Hai squeezed Shen Meng''s hand, indicating that she was fine.


    <span>After entering the seafood restaurant, Tian Zhen took out his phone to make a call. Then, he brought Qin Hai and Shen Meng up to the third floor and into a private room.


    There were already five people in the room, three men and two women. Tian Zhen seemed to be very familiar with them, and as soon as they entered, he immediately shouted for them to wee Shen Meng. Shen Meng was also very excited when she saw her former ssmates.


    After a while, the door to the private room opened again. The first to enter was a pot-bellied fatty. As soon as he entered, he pped his hands and said loudly, "Everyone, our CEO Pan is here. Everyone, please give him a round of apuse!"


    <span>Fatty was the first to p his hands, and other than Qin Hai and Shen Meng, everyone else in the room also stood up, pping while looking excitedly at the door.


    A man in a suit and leather shoes walked in from behind the fat guy. He waved at everyone with a smile, "Don''t listen to what Chen Tao has to say. We''re ssmates when we''re together. There''s no boss that isn''t old."


    Tian Zhen shouted at this moment, "Director Pan, you''rete. ording to the rules, you should be the one treating today!"


    The man who just came in smiled and said, "No problem. Everyone can have whatever you want today. It''s all mine." After dinner, we''ll go to the rich and powerful to sing. Anyways, tonight we''ll definitely let everyone have a good time, and all the expenses will be mine! "


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to say that!" Tian Zhenughed out loud and ran over to pull Pan Fan in front of Shen Meng. "Comeee, let me show you a person. Do you still recognize this beauty? "


    The man who just came in was Shen Meng and Tian Zhen''s former ssmate, Pan Fan. When he saw Shen Meng, he was startled for a moment, but his eyes quickly became passionate as he excitedly said, "Xiao Meng, you really came!"


    Shen Meng also recognized the man in front of her. She stood up and smiled, "En, after ten years, everyone has changed quite a bit."<span>"No, you haven''t changed. You''re still as beautiful as ever!" Pan Fan was extremely excited.


    <span>Shen Meng felt rather awkward being praised by another man in front of Qin Hai, who had once pursued her. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Qin Hai and gave him an apologetic look.


    At this time, Pan Fan also saw Qin Hai. He was stunned for a moment before asking, "Who is this?"<span>At this moment, Tian Zhen came over with a smile and said, "Director Pan, this Mister Lin is Mengmeng''s boyfriend. There''s no hope for you!"


    <span>Apart from Tian Zhen, everyone in the room was looking at Pan Fan and Qin Hai with great interest, as if there was going to be a big performance soon.


    <span>When Tian Zhen finished speaking, Pan Fan''s expression immediately changed. He coldly looked at Qin Hai, then turned to Shen Meng and asked, "Xiao Meng, is this mister really your boyfriend?"


    Shen Meng thought for a moment, then she took Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile, "Yes!"


    As if he had been struck by lightning, Pan Fan''s body couldn''t help but sway a little. Fortunately, he had managed to hold onto the table in time.<span>Soon after, he took two deep breaths to regain hisposure. He forced out a dry smile and extended his hand towards Qin Hai, "Hello, I''m Pan Fan. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    <span>Qin Hai extended his hand to shake Pan Fan''s hand, "Lin Tian, I''m sorry. I even came to disturb your old ssmate''s gathering!"


    "It''s alright, we''re guests now. We must have a good time tonight, don''t be polite with us!" Pan Fan seemed to quickly calm down. After he sat down, he went to Tian Zhen''s side and whispered in his ear, "Do you know where this Lin Tian came from?"


    Tian Zhen shrugged his shoulders and said with a twitch of his mouth, "Who knows where hees from? He isn''t some rich person anyway. Guess what I saw him doing with Shen Meng just now? Eating at the food stall! "Think about it, how capable would they be if they went to that ce to eat?"As if he had caught sight of Pan Fan''s raised eyebrow, Tian Zhen leaned over and said with a smile, "Don''t say that I didn''t help you. I''ve already brought the person over to you.


    Pan Fan nodded. "I know what I''m doing. Pick any one of them from the World Trade Square. If it''s within two hundred thousand, it''s all mine!"Tian Zhen immediately beamed and asked with a smile, "How is it? Are you sure? If you need my help, just say it earlier! "


    Pan Fan sneered. "He''s just a poor kid from a small ce. If I can''t even beat him, then all these years I''ve been messing around have all been for nothing!"Tian Zhen secretly gave a thumbs up before turning around to talk to the people on the other side.


    Pan Fan and Shen Meng talked about the matters from back then. Suddenly, he asked Qin Hai, "Where is Mister Lin now?"<span>Qin Hai had actually already heard the conversation between Pan Fan and Tian Zhen clearly. He knew that this kid still wouldn''t give up on Shen Meng. He was probably nning to make a move on him by asking this question.


    He smiled faintly and said, "It can''t be considered tall, it''s just a small white-cor worker."


    <span>It was rare for Shen Meng to get together with her old ssmates. Qin Hai didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere and spoil Shen Meng''s mood, so he nned to keep a low profile.


    Pan Fan obviously didn''t think this way. He continued to ask, "Then how much money can you earn in a month? Do you have 10,000 yuan?"Qin Hai nced at Pan Fan and said, "The sry isn''t high, but it''s enough."


    <span>Pan Fanughed involuntarily and waved his hand, saying, "I don''t agree with what Mr. Lin just said! What do you mean enough? They just ate whatever they wanted to eat, drank whatever they wanted to drink, and bought whatever they wanted. That was what they called enough. If a month of hard work can only earn ten thousand dors, then how can I use it? Now that prices are so high, even an Herm''s bag costs more than a hundred thousand, and you even saved up for a year to buy a bag without eating or drinking, it''s too tiring! "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He originally didn''t want to bother with this Pan fellow, but Pan Fan had gone too far.


    So, he directly put his arm around Shen Meng''s shoulders, and under Pan Fan''s furious eyes, he said, "Everyone has their own way of life, not everyone needs Herm''s bag. Sister Shen is not that material, I really admire her."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1989

    <span>Shen Meng never thought that Qin Hai would praise her in front of so many people. She couldn''t help but reveal a bashful expression as she subconsciously turned her head to look at Qin Hai. Coincidentally, Qin Hai also looked at her.


    In the eyes of Pan Fan and the others, Qin Hai''s and Shen Meng''s smile was the best embodiment of a couple''s love for each other. Their tacit understanding was like that of a lover who had been in love for a long time.Pan Fan''s heart was filled with a piercing pain. Shen Meng had always been the goddess of his dreams, but right now, his dream goddess was flirting with other men right under his nose. That type of anger that came from the bottom of his heart made him want to go crazy.


    However, he also knew that he had to stay calm during this time. It was just like a battle between two armies. If he lost his patience and fell into disarray, he would definitely be the one to lose.


    <span>How could he lose!


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s seemingly cheap clothes, Pan Fan''s eyes shed with contempt.


    After a few years of hard work, he had managed thispany by himself, and had quite a bit of real estate as well. His total wealth was over fifty million, and at his age, he could be said to be a diamond king, so how could he lose to a worthless pauper!After pondering for a while, Pan Fan chuckled and shook his head, "I''m not too sure about that, Mr. Lin. Humans only have one life, time is limited, and the world is so big. For example, the effect of 100 yuan of skin toner and 1000 yuan of skin toner was definitely different. If he didn''t try it, he definitely wouldn''t know the difference between the two. For example, our meal today will definitely not be the same as the food at the roadside stall, but if you don''t enter this hotel, you won''t know how big the gap is between them! "


    <span>Tian Zhen happily followed up on Pan Fan''s words, "That will definitely be different. I only used 100 or so bottles of ointment before, so I felt that it was still alright. However, ever since I got my friend to bring me a thousand ointments from M Country, I didn''t dare to use the same ointment anymore. As for the food stall, hehe, to be honest, I''ve never been there before. The environment there is too poor, and I''m worried that my stomach will hurt. "


    As he said thosest words, Tian Zhen nced at Qin Hai. It was obvious that he meant it for Shen Meng and him to hear.<span>The others didn''t know that Qin Hai and Shen Meng had been preparing to go to the roadside stall to eat, but with Pan Fan and Tian Zhen taking the lead, they also followed up on this topic and started discussing. Basically, they were in favor of Pan Fan and Tian Zhen''s words, describing the ce as dirty and messy.


    After hearing everyone''s opinion, Pan Fan happily said, "Everyone''s right, so I think that there are many very beautiful things in this world. Let''s not just sit back and watch the sky, thinking that what we have is the best. It''s just like a roadside stall and a hotel, they''ll never be the same! "


    After saying this, Pan Fan looked at Qin Hai and asked with a smile, "Mister Lin, do you think I''m right?"<span>Shen Meng had a gentle personality, but that didn''t mean she was an idiot. Pan Fan and Tian Zhen could naturally hear her singing, and Pan Fan had even used his ssmates'' ignorance to besiege Qin Hai and have him take her to a roadside stall to be aughingstock.


    But before she could say anything, Qin Hai squeezed her hand and shook his head at Shen Meng, signaling her to be quiet.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and said, "The roadside stall and the hotel are naturally not the same. However, when you sit in a luxurious hotel, you will never sit in a roadside stall and grind air to the ground. In my opinion, they each have their own advantages and disadvantages, and it''s impossible for them to only eat in arge hotel. When they need to grind air, they must also grind air, otherwise, it would be easy for them to be floating, after all, we are all ordinary people, not the well-dressed Jia Baoyu. Director Pan, what do you think? "


    Pan Fan''s smile immediately froze, and his expression turned extremely ugly.


    When he first caught Qin Hai and brought Shen Meng to the roadside stall, he ridiculed Qin Hai for being a frog in the well who had never seen the world. In the end, Qin Hai took the opportunity to say that he was too floating, that he was born a bitter child.This Lin guy was not easy to deal with!


    <span>Pan Fan''s gaze became extremely cold. After pondering for a moment, heughed and said, "What Mister Lin said makes sense. Forget it, we won''t argue anymore. If you don''t order now, the waiter will chase us out!"


    Amidst theughter in the hall, Pan Fan took the menu from the waiter and passed it to Shen Meng beside him. Smiling, he said, "Xiao Meng, whatever you guys like to eat, please order!"


    Shen Meng smiled and shook her head, "We don''t care, we can do whatever we want!"<span>Pan Fan smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll be watching. I''ve been here a few times, so I''m quite familiar with the ce."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to ask the waiter, "What kind of fresh seafood do you guys have today? Don''t try to fool us with poor dishes!"


    The waiter said with a smile, "I will definitely not fool you. Our hotel has a very fresh ORon today, as well as two abalone that just arrived this morning, and a piece of very good blue fin tuna meat. It''s very good for pricking, if you want it, I''ll order it for you, or it will be ordered by someone else."


    "Then hurry up and book it for us!" Pan Fan said to Shen Meng with a smile, "We''re having a great time today. The bluefin tuna in this hotel is really good. A lot of people came here just for this. I''vee here a few times but I haven''t been able to eat it."After ordering a few more dishes, Pan Fan said to the waiter, "Give me another two bottles of red wine. The one I drankst time was not bad, it was a bottle over 5000 RMB."


    "Ok, wait a moment. I''ll show you the seafood dishes. If you think there''s no problem, I''ll give you the order right away!"<span>After the waiter had left, Tian Zhen eximed, "Old Pan, today you made a huge fortune. Two bottles of red wine is almost ten thousand yuan, and there''s also the Australian Lobster. Isn''t today''s meal worth ten to twenty thousand yuan!"


    <span>"Director Pan must be doing so today to wee Little Meng, haha ¡­"


    <span>"We got lucky with Little Meng today!"


    Other than Qin Hai and Shen Meng, everyone in the room startedughing.<span>Pan Fan waved his hand and said with a face full of smiles, "Don''t say that. It''s mainly because I''m very happy today. It''s really worth celebrating to finally meet Xiao Meng after ten years of separation. In addition, our old ssmates would meet again after ten years. This itself is something worth celebrating, so spending a bit more money isn''t a big deal. As long as everyone can eat happily, it''s fine. Furthermore, this bit of money is nothing to me, not to mention, you all can rest assured! "


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1990

    Tian Zhen revealed an expression of gossip and asked curiously: "Old Pan, tell me honestly, how much do you have now? More than a hundred million! "


    After asking that question, she even winked at Pan Fan, who naturally understood that Tian was really speaking up for him.<span>The others also revealed curious expressions. After all, Pan Fan was the best student amongst them, but up until now, they hadn''t been very clear about his strength.


    Pan Fan let out augh, "We''re all old ssmates, there''s no point in saying this, I won''t say it!"


    "It''s okay, we know your character. No one will say that you unted your wealth!" Tian Zhen continued fanning the mes. "Look, everyone wants to know. If you don''t tell us, we won''t be able to get through today!""Pan Fan, could it be that you''re worried about us borrowing money from you? Haha ¡­"


    <span>Pan Fan waved his hand and smiled, "Since you really want to know, then I''ll tell you." To be honest, I''ve never told an outsider that everyone here is an old ssmate of mine, so I don''t care about them. These few years, my business has been quite smooth. Including all the houses andnds, I now have about 80 to 90 million people. I''m still a bit off from 100 million. However, the situation in the housing market this year is pretty good. By the end of the year, it should be able to break through 100 million. "


    <span>"Wow!"


    <span>"Awesome!"


    "Old Pan is definitely the first billionaire amongst our ssmates. He''s really amazing!"


    ¡­ ¡­.Praise sounded out one after another. Other than Qin Hai and Shen Meng, everyone else looked at Pan Fan with burning gazes, as if he was the moon surrounded by stars.


    <span>In the end, Pan Fan waved his hands andughed loudly, "Don''t say that, everyone. I''m just doing some small business and making a few smelly amounts of money. "Unlike you all, who are the top yers in their own industry, it''s actually me who is inferior to you guys."


    Tian Zhen curled his lips and said with dissatisfaction, "Being overly modest is a form of hypocrisy. Now, as long as you have the money, you can''t do anything? "Even if we do a good job, what''s the use of it? We can''t make much money."


    Pan Fan shook his head. "That''s not right. Take Little Meng for example. I heard that Little Meng has been doing very well all these years and even became the principal of one of the hospitals. This is not something that can be measured by money."With that, he turned to Shen Meng and said, "Little Meng, to be honest, I''ve always admired you. I never thought that such a delicate and weak little girl from back then would be the hospital''s principal. You''re much stronger than us."


    Pan Fan''s words immediately caused a wave of exmations. Those students who didn''t know about Shen Meng''s experiences all curiously asked.Shen Meng briefly introduced the situation of the Rongjun Hospital. Finally, she said, "But I''ve already resigned. If you want to find me in the future, you''ll have to go to the Spring River."


    Tian Zhen asked in astonishment, "You even quit such a good job? "Then why are you going to the Spring River?"


    Shen Meng smiled, "I''ll rest for a while first. This is the perfect time for me to do what I want to do.""What about your life if you don''t have a job?" Tian Zhen continued asking.


    Shen Meng turned her head to look at Qin Hai and smiled, "Don''t we have him? I''m out of work now, so I can only rely on him!"


    Qin Hai held Shen Meng''s hand and said with a smile: "Rest assured, as long as I have something to eat, I will definitely not starve you!"<span>Tian Zhen said in surprise, "Fuck him? Can he support both of you with his low sry? Little Meng, you really are muddleheaded! "


    Pan Fan also frowned and said to Qin Hai, "Mister Lin, why don''t you and Xiao Menge to Seahold together? I have some friends in Haicheng Health System, so it won''t be a problem to introduce Xiao Meng to the Three-A Hospital. "If you don''t mind, you can alsoe to mypany for work. I can''t say how good the sry is, but it definitely won''t be any worse than what you have right now."


    "That''s right, that''s right. That''s for the best. We can still meet up often in the future!" After she finished speaking, she even secretly gave Pan Fan a thumbs up.


    One could imagine, as long as Shen Meng came to Seahold, Pan Fan''s chances of winning the heart of a beauty would be even greater.Qin Hai smiled. "There''s no need for that. It''s not a problem for me to support two people with my current sry."


    Pan Fan said with a serious face, "Mister Lin, if you say that, then I don''t agree." Little Meng had resigned from her position as the head of the Three-Armored Medical Hospital before she went to the Spring River to look for you. If you couldn''t make her live a better life, you would be dying her. It''s fine if our old ssmates don''t know, but now that they know, they definitely can''t just sit by and watch her suffer like you. "


    <span>Tian Zhen''s face was also filled with grief as he said to Shen Meng, "Mengmeng, you are really stupid. How could you resign from such a good job? You could have made him resign and go to Sichuan. "Hey, I don''t even know what to say about you!"


    Other than Pan Fan and Tian Zhen, the rest of the people also joined in. Some said that Shen Meng was stupid, while others advised her toe with Qin Hai to Seahold.


    <span>After everyone had finished talking, Shen Meng faintly smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern. I''m doing quite well right now. As for what I''m going to do in the future ¡­" She turned her head to look at Qin Hai, smiled and said, "I believe he will settle this!"


    Qin Hai shook Shen Meng''s hand. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was in silence.When Pan Fan saw this, the jealousy in his heart burned even hotter. He couldn''t help but be angry, "Why isn''t that waiter here yet?"


    <span>"Coming,ing!"


    <span>Coincidentally, the waitress had just returned to the private room with two chefs behind her. The basket in her hands contained Pan Fan''s Maltese Dragon and two other seafood dishes that he had ordered earlier.


    <span>Pan Fan took the opportunity to throw a tantrum at the waiter, then unhappily waved his hands, "Hurry up and take it to the kitchen so they can hurry up. We''re all going to starve to death!"


    <span>"I''m sorry, I''m sorry. The kitchen will be ready soon!" After saying that, the waiter continued smiling, "Sir, because the Australian dragon and red wine you''ve ordered is very expensive, it already exceeds 20,000 yuan, so I hope you guys can settle your ount first."


    Pan Fan''s face immediately darkened. He angrily said, "What? Are you worried that we won''t be able to afford it?"


    "No, no. We always have such a rule on our side, and it''s not specifically directed at you!" The waiter continued to smile.<span>Pan Fan flew into a rage at the waiter, and finally said with a dark face, "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to talk to you. Let''s settle the bill first, just wait ¡­" "Right, how much is it altogether?"


    The waiter said with a face full of smiles, "A total of 23800!"


    "So expensive, could it be a ck shop?" Tian Zhen eximed.<span>As Pan Fan fished out a purse from his pocket, he said, "The price should be right ¡­" "Eh, where''s my wallet?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1991

    <span>After rummaging through his pockets, Pan Fan''s expression greatly changed. He pped his thigh and shouted in frustration, "This is bad, my wallet is at thepany."


    The waiter''s expression also changed as his smile disappeared. He looked at the few people at the table and lightly said, "Then anyone of you should settle your ount. Our hotel''s rules are like this: no one is allowed to pay."


    Pan Fan immediately frowned. He wanted to get angry, but he did not. He then looked at Tian Zhen and the others, "Zhen Zhen, senior Chen, did you guys bring the money?" "You guys help me settle my ount first, I''ll transfer it to you guyster."<span>Tian Zhen immediately said, "I brought some change today when I went out. 23,000,000 is definitely not enough." Chen Tao, you should have brought some money with you, right? "


    The fatty who entered the room with Pan Fan said with a bitter smile, "My wife just emptied my walletst night, so I only have two hundred yuan on me."


    The others also had troubled expressions, indicating that they didn''t have that much money.


    Pan Fan''s face was as ck as ink.<span>At this time, Shen Meng said, "I didn''t bring that much money with me. How about we change locations and find a cheaper ce? The money I brought should be enough!"


    <span>"How can I let you pay!?" I''ll treat you guys to a meal after what we''ve said today! " Pan Fan firmly said, "How about this, we''ll wait for a while. I''ll get someone to send the money over right now."


    However, before Pan Fan could take out his phone, the waiter said darkly from behind, "Sorry, but there are a lot of customers who want to book a Bluefin Tuna Stinger. If you''re not in a hurry, we''ll have to make arrangements for the other customers."


    "Why are you guys like this? We clearly picked them first!" Tian Zhen was also infuriated.


    Pan Fan stared at the waiter with a darkened face. "Tell your boss that I''m CEO Pan from Tenda Business. He should know that thest time he apanied Chief Chen from the Construction Bureau, he came here for a meal."


    The waiter shook his head, "I''m sorry, this is the rule of our hotel. As long as it exceeds 10,000 yuan, no matter who it is, they have to pay the bill first before cing the order."Pan Fan''s face turned even darker.


    It was because he saw disdain in the eyes of the servant.<span>Actually, it made sense. If he really was familiar with the owner of the hotel, he could just call him. This waiter was clearly familiar with this method, so looking at Pan Fan now was just like watching a joke.


    The anger in Pan Fan''s heart red up even more. He originally wanted to show off in front of Shen Meng and Qin Hai, but who would have thought that he would actuallye up with such a joke, and even be looked down upon by a small waiter.<span>However, he did not dare to make a ruckus in the hotel. The owner of this hotel was said to have a big background, and he could not afford to offend him.


    Just as Pan Fan was sulking, Qin Hai took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it over to the waiter. "I''ll pay for it. You guys can use it to swipe your cards, right?""It''s possible!" The waiter magically took out a handheld phone from his pocket.


    Pan Fan raised an eyebrow, "How can I be embarrassed?" I said that I would treat you! "<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "It''s fine, even if Sister Shen and I were to treat everyone to a meal now. Sister Shen has not seen you for ten years, and it''s rare for you to have the chance to treat everyone to a meal, please don''t be polite with us. "


    Tian Zhen, on the other hand, asked doubtfully, "Your sry is so low. Won''t you be starving after treating us to this meal?"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "This card should have some money. Don''t worry, it won''t be too poor if you can''t eat it all."


    Tian Zhen was still in disbelief. He looked at the phone in the waiter''s hand and asked, "Can you check the bnce?"


    "It''s possible!"<span>Perhaps the waiter was worried that Qin Hai''s card didn''t have any money, so he operated it for a while before asking Qin Hai to enter the password.


    After a while, when the bnce of the ount was revealed, Tian Zhen immediately went over. However, she was soon stunned.<span>"Is your machine broken?" She looked at the waiter in surprise.


    The waiter seemed to be scared silly and said in a daze, "It shouldn''t be, right? It was just fine a moment ago." I''ll try it again. "


    <span>However, when the waiter checked again, the numbers on the screen did not change.


    <span>She and Tian Zhen stared at one another in shock.


    "What''s going on with all of you? Is the phone really broken?" Pan Fan also came over at this time.


    <span>However, when he saw the numbers on the screen, he was also stunned.


    <span>After a while, the waiter trembled with fear and asked Qin Hai, "How much money is on this card?"


    Qin Haiughed, "I don''t know the exact amount, about five billion. "What, can''t you show it?"The card that he had just taken out was taken from the hands of ck Fiend School''s Sect Leader, Zhao De. In order to participate in the auction, Zhao De had taken the Korea Corporation as his own. The five billion was money he had exchanged for the Korea Corporation.


    <span>Qin Hai hadn''t checked the bnce of the card after he received it, so he didn''t know how much money was in it. However, Zhao De probably wouldn''t lie to him, so there were at least 5 billion yuan in it.


    However, just as he finished speaking, everyone in the room looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. Everyone had a look of shock on their faces.


    Even Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai in shock, her mouth was wide open, and disbelief was written all over her face.Although Shen Meng knew that Qin Hai was not short on money and she had never cared about how much he actually had, because to her, it wasn''t important to have more money. However, she was still scared by the 5 billion figure.


    Not to mention the others.


    For a moment, the room was so quiet that even a pin dropping could be heard. Everyone stared at Qin Hai in astonishment, unable to speak for a long time.


    After a while, Tian Zhen suddenly came to his senses and asked, "Didn''t you just say that you only earn a few thousand dors a month? "Since you''re so rich, why did you bring Mengmeng to the roadside stall to eat?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I didn''t say that my sry was only a few thousand yuan, but I don''t know how much my sry was because I never asked. As for going to the roadside stall to eat, it''s like I said before, Sister Shen and I just feel a little bit more grounded there. "


    What he said was the absolute truth. Ever since the establishment of the Hai Qing Group, Qin Hai had no idea how much his chairman''s sry was. No one had told him that he hadn''t checked it himself, so he hadn''t been paid a penny so far.


    Tian Zhen waspletely speechless. She stared nkly at Qin Hai for a long time before turning her gaze towards Pan Fan. At this moment, her eyes were filled with pity.


    Yes, pity.This was because everyone knew that Pan Fan was nowpletely hopeless. Although his wealth was close to a hundred million, in front of Qin Hai, that amount of money was negligible.


    As for Pan Fan himself, he had alreadypletely withered away. His gaze was still nkly staring at the terrifying number on the screen, as if he had lost his soul.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1992

    It was already eight o''clock in the evening when he left the hotel. The streets of Seahold were filled with shing neon lights. Traffic was heavy and it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Qin Hai and Shen Mengwan rejected Tian Zhen''s warm invitation and did not continue singing with them. Instead, they slowly walked towards the hotel.


    <span>When the seafood restaurant was far behind them, Qin Hai and Shen Meng turned to look at each other and smiled at each other.


    "Sister Shen, what are youughing about?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.Shen Meng gave a sly smile and asked, "Then why are youughing at me first?"


    <span>"I wasughing at them for thinking you were attached to arge fortune, so they quit and left Sichuan." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing, "They would definitely think so! You''re so rich, and you''re younger than me, so they''ll think I''m the one who wants to woo you. "


    <span>Qin Hai stopped and said seriously, "Then how about I go back and tell them? To exin it to them, I actually took the initiative to pursue you, Sis Shen, and it was very difficult! "


    <span>Shen Meng''s face turned red, "Stop joking around, I was just joking."


    Qin Haiughed, and held Shen Meng''s hand and said: "What I said was the truth. I was the one who took the initiative to pursue you, and it wasn''t easy to get my hands on that. "Oh yeah, Sister Shen, what were youughing about just now?"Shen Meng smiled, "I thought you were too evil, I didn''t realize it before." You yed them for real just a moment ago, and now you''re acting all serious. This is really too bad! "


    <span>Qin Hai continued to speak seriously, "You didn''t do anything to them, right? They just didn''t ask clearly beforehand. "You know who I am as well. I''ve always been very low-key, so they didn''t ask me clearly. I wouldn''t say that I have that much money, or else they would say that I''m showing off again."


    <span>Shen Meng couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Qin Hai, "You obviously have a few cards in your pocket. Then why did you take out that card? "Don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence!"


    <span>Qin Hai finally could not hold it anymore andughed, "Alright, I admit that I took out that card on purpose. But you can''t me me for that. This is called returning the favor. Your ssmates look down on me even more! Oh right, Sister Shen, what do you think that Pan Fan is doing now? Will he be so angry that he''ll vomit blood? "Hahaha..."


    <span>Pan Fan didn''t enjoy tonight''s seafood feast with Qin Hai and the others. After Qin Hai paid the bill, Pan Fan''s face turned deathly pale, and he didn''t say a single word. He quickly found an excuse to leave after a short while, and didn''t appear again until the end of the banquet.


    <span>Following Pan Fan''s departure, the remaining people, Tian Zhen,pletely changed the direction of the wind. They continuously ttered Shen Meng for finding a good boyfriend and even insinuatingly asked about Qin Hai''s family background.


    Hearing Qin Hai''sughter, Shen Meng alsoughed. This guy was definitely taking pleasure in Qin Hai''s misfortune. This was too bad.


    But it was also very cute!<span>Turning her head to look at Qin Hai, Shen Meng''s gaze became gentler. "That''s right, I can only give you the money for tonight''s meal after I return. I don''t have that much money with me right now."


    Qin Hai pretended to be angry and said, "Why the hell are you doing this to me? I''m your boyfriend now, so don''t even mention spending 20,000 dors to treat your ssmates to a meal, even if it costs 2 million, 20 million, or 200 million, I don''t care. As long as you are happy! "


    <span>Shen Meng revealed a wry smile. She never thought that Qin Hai would be angry, but she was not used to it.


    She had always been on her own, regardless of whether it was her economy or her life, they were both independent. Now that someone had suddenly appeared by her side, everything had been taken into consideration for her, allowing her to have no worries.Furthermore, she wasn''t used to letting Qin Hai spend money for her, so she felt that it wasn''t good.


    <span>However, this feeling of being cared for and cared for was really good. She really enjoyed the feeling of being pampered by Qin Hai.


    <span>It was a little contradictory!


    <span>"Then, alright!" After thinking about it, Shen Meng still agreed. She really didn''t want Qin Hai to be unhappy over such a small matter. Furthermore, she felt that she was just not used to it.


    <span>Qin Hai embraced Shen Meng''s shoulders, and immediately smiled, "That''s right! "From today onwards, you are no longer alone. No matter what happens, do not forget that I am still here!"


    Shen Meng gently smiled, then leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and gently said, "I''m still not used to it. Just give me a little more time and I''ll be fine."


    <span>"Take your time, I will wait for you!" Qin Hai patted Shen Meng''s back and hugged her tightly.


    At this moment, in a car not too far away from them, Pan Fan looked at Qin Hai and Shen Meng tightly hugging each other, clenching his fist and smashing it onto the steering wheel.<span>He was so angry that his face turned ashen. He really wanted to rush out and pull Qin Hai away from Shen Meng.


    <span>However, he did not have the guts to do so. Originally, he felt that he was a sessful person and a rich person. With his wealth of over a hundred million, he was at least one of the best in this group of old ssmates of his, not to mention his domineering status in Seahold. However, Qin Hai who appeared out of nowhere not only snatched away Shen Meng, but also turned his wealth of less than 100 million into a joke.


    Having been in the shopping mall for so many years, Pan Fan knew that five billion not only represented an astronomical number, but also great power and deep connections. If Qin Hai could take out a 5 billion card, he definitely wouldn''t be as simple as he looked, so he didn''t dare to rush out.


    <span>Tonight, he waspletely screwed!


    <span>Although he was not convinced, he had no choice but to swallow his anger.


    Regardless of whether Qin Hai was from a rich second generation or a rich second generation, his five billion yuan bank ount was like an insurmountable mountain to Pan Fan. He might not be able to earn that much money in his entire life.


    This was fate!


    Though Pan was an extremely conceited person, he had no choice but to give in in front of the astronomical figure of five billion yuan.


    Besides being arrogant, Pan Fan was also a smart guy. He knew when to advance and when to retreat. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to earn his current fortune.After a while, as Qin Hai and Shen Meng walked away, holding hands, Pan Fan started the car again and headed in the opposite direction.


    <span>He decided topletely forget about Shen Meng, because from now on, Shen Meng was no longer a woman he could touch.


    <span>He still had a hundred million yuan. With this money, he would notck women by his side, so even if he could not get Shen Meng, he would not be a loner.


    As for tonight, Pan Fan decided to find a ce to get drunk and pay tribute to his lost youth.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1993

    Qin Hai and Shen Meng strolled along the road, and by the time they got back to the hotel, it was already past 10 pm.


    "Sister Shen, let''s take a shower and rest early. We''ll take a walk around the neighborhood tomorrow." There seem to be quite a few scenic spots over here, I''ve picked a few, so I''ll go there and y tomorrow. " Qin Hai casually said as he ced the phone and other items on the bedside table.


    Shen Meng looked at the only bed in the room and was a little stunned. Hearing Qin Hai''s words, she suddenly became a little flustered in her heart, "You wash first, I ¡­ ¡­" I want to read more. "<span>She quickly took out the book that Old Man Davan had written, but when the pages were flipped open, she could not read a single word. She kept her attention on Qin Hai.


    <span>When Qin Hai walked towards her, Shen Meng felt like there was a small drum beating non-stop in her heart.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Shen Meng, smiled and said, "Sure, I''ll go wash first."


    When Qin Hai finally entered the washroom, Shen Meng raised her head and let out a long sigh. A bitter smile appeared on her face.


    Beforeing here, Qin Hai had told her that in order to hide their identities from others, not only would they have to change their identities, they would also have to act a bit more intimate.


    <span>At the beginning, Shen Meng didn''t think anything was wrong. After all, she and Qin Hai had shared a bed together, but when the time came, she was still a little flustered.


    Did he really want to sleep with him again? Would he ask to do that?


    If he insisted, should she reject him? If he refused, what if he got angry?<span>The sound of water sshing could be heard from the washroom. Shen Meng was getting more and more nervous.


    At this moment, a crisp bell sound rang out, startling Shen Meng.It was only when she had calmed down that she realized it was her cell phone ringing. Shen Meng quickly took out her phone and found that it was Du Meiqi calling. Thinking about Du Meiqi being alone in the Spring River, Shen Meng couldn''t help feeling nervous. Could this little girl have gotten into some trouble again?


    After calming herself down, Shen Meng answered the phone, "Meiqi, is something the matter?"


    "I''m fine, aunt. I was worried that something might have happened to you!"<span>"Girl, what can happen to me? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    <span>Du Meiqi grinned and said, "That''s not necessarily the case. I made this call just to check the post. Aunt, you must hold on. Do not forget what I told you. If you let that Qin surnamed Qin seed so easily, he will not cherish you in the future. Only something that cannot be eaten is good, men are all the same. "


    Shen Meng looked at the bathroom and said in a low voice, "You''re talking nonsense again. Just mind your own business." "Remember, get along well with Xiaoxiao and the others. Don''t cause any trouble."<span>Without waiting for Du Meiqi to speak, Shen Meng quickly hung up the phone. It was at this moment that the sounds in the washroom stopped. Shen Meng quickly picked up the book written by Elder Da Wang.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly came out of the washroom with a towel wrapped around his body. While he was wiping his hair, he asked, "Sister Shen, who''s the caller?"


    "It''s Meiqi. Ah, you''ve finished washing? "Then I''ll go wash up too."


    Seeing Qin Hai standing in front of her with his upper body naked, Shen Meng became even more flustered. She quickly threw down the book, picked up her pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    <span>Qin Hai picked up the book from the table. The pages were still upside down, and he didn''t know why Shen Meng was reading.


    Shaking his head, Qin Hai burst outughing.


    Half an hourter, Shen Meng finally came out of the washroom. The lights in the room had been turned off, leaving only the bedsidemp on. The orange light was not very bright, but it made the room seem warmer.


    <span>Shen Meng anxiously looked at the bed and was suddenly stunned. Qin Hai was actually not on the bed.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s voice came from the foot of the bed, "Sister Shen, rest early. Let''s get up early tomorrow."Shen Meng looked astonished as she walked to the other side of the bed and saw Qin Haiying down on the floor with a simple bunk bed.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Meng did not know whether tough or cry, "A good bed doesn''t sleep, why do you sleep on the floor?"Qin Hai smiled at Shen Meng, "Didn''t you worry? I''ll just go to sleep like this, so that you won''t be afraid to sleep well. "


    <span>Shen Meng''s face turnedpletely red, "Since when have I been worried?" Don''t make wild guesses! "


    <span>"You really aren''t worried?" Qin Hai looked at Shen Meng with a smile, sat up and said, "Then I will really be sleeping on the bed, don''t go back on your word!"


    Shen Meng felt as if she had been tricked by Qin Hai again, but now there was no chance for her to regret it. She summoned up the courage to say "Okay." After Qin Hai got into bed, she went to the other side, turned off the bedsidemp, and alsoid down carefully on the edge of the bed.


    <span>However, just as shey down, Shen Meng felt the middle of the bed sink down. She couldn''t help but roll towards the middle and then naturally leaned on Qin Hai.


    Shen Meng''s body immediately tensed up, her heart was also beating wildly.


    But Qin Hai just kissed her on the cheek and said good night.


    <span>Shen Meng was lying on the bed for a while, when she suddenly realized that Qin Hai''s breathing had be even and long, as if he had really fallen asleep.


    After confirming that Qin Hai had really fallen asleep, Shen Meng let out a long sigh of relief. She then carefully approached Qin Hai and secretly kissed him on the corner of his mouth. She then curled up beside him and closed her eyes.<span>To be honest, Qin Hai seemed to have a very nice smell about him. It was veryfortable lying beside him. If Qin Hai didn''t want to do anything else, Shen Meng would rather sleep with him.


    Unknowingly, Shen Meng fell into a deep sleep. At this moment, Qin Hai, who had been in deep sleep for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Shen Meng, who was curled up beside him sleeping soundly, and couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>What a lovely woman!


    <span>He opened his arms and pulled Shen Meng into his embrace, while Qin Hai closed his eyes ¡­ ¡­


    He slept until daybreak.<span>The next day, Qin Hai and Shen Meng woke up early and left the hotel. ording to the map that Qin Hai had prepared, they first took a walk around a temple in Hai Cheng in the morning, tasted the famous Su Zhai in the temple, and then went to the Rock Mountain, which was said to have a good scenery.


    It was unknown if it was because she slept together with Qin Hai for the whole night, but Shen Meng was very proactive today. She even took the initiative to hold Qin Hai''s arm when there were still many tourists around, and was smiling very happily. The feeling she gave Qin Hai was that she was getting more and more in love.


    <span>It really was a good sign.


    <span>When Shen Meng was having fun, Qin Hai was even happier. After the two of them climbed up the mountain, they were like two young children chasing each other andughing nonstop. As they passed a stream, the two of them engaged in a water battle, enjoying themselves.


    It wasn''t until three in the afternoon that the two returned home. They took the cable car straight to the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, an urgent bell suddenly rang out from Shen Meng''s bag.<span>Shen Meng took out her phone and looked at it. She was stunned for a moment before raising her head and saying to Qin Hai, "It''s Tian Zhen."


    <span>"Is it going to be inviting us to dinner again?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Shen Meng alsoughed and picked up the call. Just as she finished her sentence, her smile suddenly froze as she shouted out loud, "What did you say? Pan Fan is in critical condition?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1994

    Pan Fan was Shen Meng''s old ssmate after all. Even though the events of the previous night had made him a little unhappy, they still had many years of friendship between ssmates. After Shen Meng answered the phone, Qin Hai immediately apanied her to the hospital.


    The few people who had dinner togetherst night were anxiously waiting at the emergency room''s entrance. Other than them, there were also a few other people, both male and female. They were young, probably employees of Pan Fan''spany.


    Seeing that Shen Meng and Qin Hai had arrived, Tian Zhen immediately stepped forward to hold Shen Meng''s hand. He choked with sobs and said, "Mengmeng, I''m afraid Old Pan can''t do it anymore. The doctor has already sent a notice of danger."


    Shen Meng hastily asked, "Just what happened? Wasn''t he finest night? How did he suddenly fall ill?"<span>"I don''t know. He fainted in thepany this morning. His colleague sent him to the hospital. We also heard the news from his colleague."


    <span>A young man said, "I''m Director Pan''s driver. He was going out at 9: 30 this morning, and I waited downstairs for almost half an hour, but before I could see hime down, I went upstairs to his office. When I found that Director Pan had fainted and was bleeding profusely, we rushed him to the hospital. But the doctor quickly said that Director Pan couldn''t do it anymore, and then we wanted to contact Director Pan''s family, so we called Miss Tian. "


    <span>"He fainted, and blood wasing out of his mouth?" Shen Meng slightly frowned and turned her head to ask Tian Zhen, "Did the doctor say what kind of illness Pan Fan is suffering from?"


    <span>Tian Zhen shook his head. "I didn''t say. I heard from them that Pan Fan was still trembling when he was delivered in. He looked very serious. The doctor had just issued a medical notice. Mengmeng, you are the only doctor among us. Do you know what kind of illness Old Pan is suffering from? "


    Shen Meng said, "From what you''ve said, it''s hard to tell. Unless I can go to the emergency room to check on his condition." The problem is, we don''t even know the people in this hospital. They can''t possibly let me in. "Tian Zhen sighed, "Then what do we do now? I don''t have any ways to contact Old Pan''s family, but even if we do, it''s useless. I heard that his parents are all gone and that he only has an elder sister. Furthermore, his rtionship with his sister doesn''t seem to be that good."


    <span>Shen Meng muttered: "We''ll talk about thister. Right now, the most important thing is to find a way to save our lives." It''s true, do any of you know the hospital''s Leader, can you think of a way for Lin Tian and I to go in and take a look? "


    "Mister Lin is going in as well?" Just as Tian Zhen acknowledged, he was stunned.


    "Right, he''s also going in. His acupuncture skills are very strong, and it can be very useful in critical moments." Shen Meng said with certainty."Then I''ll ask them first." Tian Zhen was stunned for a moment. He did not continue pursuing the matter and turned around to look for someone to ask. After about ten minutes, a doctor came over and led Shen Meng and Qin Hai into the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, Pan Fan was lying motionless on the table, surrounded by several doctors who were anxiously treating him.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai and Shen Meng, a male doctor immediately frowned, "Who let you in, get out."


    <span>Shen Meng quickly said, "We''re the patient''s friends, and we''re doctors as well. Doctor, how is my friend now? Where is his lesion? "


    <span>The doctor who brought Shen Meng and Qin Hai in immediately went over and said a few words to the doctor. He looked at Shen Meng and Qin Hai, slightly nodded his head, and said, "The patient''s condition is very dangerous, preliminary judgement is poison, and the poison is very strong, we are currently doing our best to rescue her, but from the current situation, the probability of rescue is not high, you should prepare for it."


    <span>"Poisoned?" Shen Meng and Qin Hai were both shocked. Shen Meng immediately started to look up Pan Fan''s medical records. Qin Hai also went to the emergency table and transferred primeval essence into Pan Fan''s body, checking his condition in detail.


    After a while, Shen Meng had finished checking Pan Fan''s medical records and came to the emergency table to check his condition. She sighed and said, "He was indeed poisoned, and the poison is very strong, his digestive tract has already been severely corroded, and now the poison has spread to other organs, causing multiple organs to fail at any time. At that time, he will ¡­"


    The results of Qin Hai''s examination were about the same as Shen Meng''s. The only good thing was that Pan Fan''s heart meridian was still normal, and the poison had not spread to this side, so he still had some breath left in him.<span>"Sister Shen, do you have a way now?" Qin Hai told them the details of his inspection before he asked.


    <span>Shen Meng shook her head, "I didn''t bring any of my worms. Ordinary antidotes would be useless. I don''t know what to do now." "Ai, how did it be like this, it was still fine yesterday."


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "Then let me try. I should be able to slow down the spread of the poison with acupuncture, and then we can think of a way to find out the cause of his poisoning. When the timees, there might be hope for the right medicine."


    <span>Shen Meng''s eyes lit up as she also thought of the [Heaven''s Divination] technique. "Are you confident?"


    <span>"Whether or not you are confident, you have to give it a try first. Otherwise, we can''t just sit and watch. "


    Shen Meng nodded her head, "Good, then you can try. If anything happens, I will take responsibility!"


    Qin Hai squeezed Shen Meng''s hand andughed: "Have you forgotten what I told you again? When you''re with me, you don''t have to take responsibility for anything! "<span>With that, Qin Hai stuffed his hands into his pockets and quietly took out a box of moxibustion needles from the Universe Ring.


    <span>However, just as he was about to give the injection, the doctor who had stopped them immediately scolded, "What are you trying to do? It''s good enough for you to stay here. You want to give acupuncture to a patient? This absolutely will not do. You must immediately leave, otherwise if there is a problem, we will not take any responsibility! "


    Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "If there''s anything wrong, I''ll take care of it." "If you don''t believe me, I can write a written paper!"


    The doctor was stunned. Seeing how serious Qin Hai was, he asked subconsciously, "Are you sure you can cure the patient?"


    <span>Qin Hai repeated what he had said to Shen Meng, "I can only try to slow down the rate at which the poison is spreading and let the patient live as long as possible. As for whether you can cure the patient or not, that will depend on whether you can confirm the cause of the patient''s poisoning as soon as possible. "


    <span>The doctor pondered for a moment, "Alright, then you can try first."


    A young doctor at the side said in surprise, "Director Huang, is that alright? This is in vition of the hospital''s rules! "


    The doctor said in a deep voice, "As long as we can prolong the patient''s illness and buy us some time, breaking the rules will be fine. If anything really happens, I''ll take responsibility. "<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1995

    <span>It had to be said that this Director Huang was also a true conscience doctor.


    <span>Of course, even if he insisted on stopping them, Qin Hai would still insist on giving Pan Fan acupuncture. At worst, he would just use a more violent method.


    <span>However, this situation was definitely the best.


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other. Without further ado, Qin Hai immediately started to work needles on Pan Fan''s body.


    As a result, when Qin Hai executed the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needles technique, he saw countless acupuncture needles leaving his hand and urately stabbing Pan Fan''s body. Not only was Chairman Huang dumbstruck just now, the other young doctors and nurses were also dumbstruck.<span>Thest few moves of the [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Elements Needles contained dozens of acupuncture needles. Ordinary people could not operate so many acupuncture needles at the same time, but for Qin Hai, there was no problem.


    However, in Chairman Huang and the others'' eyes, the acupuncture techniques that Qin Hai was using were like a vaudeville performance. In their eyes, the acupuncture needles seemed to have a life of their own as they were not stabbed by Qin Hai into Pan Fan''s body, but flew over on their own.


    It was simply miraculous!<span>Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Qin Hai was multitasking. At the same time, he manipted dozens of acupuncture needles. Not only did he consume a lot of mental energy, he also consumed a lot of Quintessential Essence.


    Sweat had already appeared on his forehead, but his hands were still steady. His gaze was still fixated on the acupuncture needles.


    <span>Shen Meng had already helped him wipe off his sweat more than once. Just at this moment, when she had just wiped off the sweat on his forehead, she habitually cast her gaze towards the monitoring equipment beside her. Her eyes immediately lit up as she happily shouted, "His heart is starting to beat!"


    Including Chief Huang, all the doctors and nurses looked as if they had just woken up from a dream. All of them looked towards the monitoring equipment at the side.


    "His blood pressure has also risen!"<span>"My body temperature has dropped!"


    <span>Shouts and exmations rang out one after another. Everyone had an expression of disbelief on their faces. They had been busy for a long time, but the patient''s condition had been worsening. They hadn''t thought that the thing that would finally get the patient out of danger was the acupuncture and moxibustion they didn''t trust before!


    For a moment, all the doctors and nurses looked at each other, but their faces were also brimming with joy.


    <span>For, in any case, the patient''s condition had improved, and that was something to be congratted on.


    <span>After a while, as Pan Fan''s physiological index gradually returned to its normal level, Qin Hai also ended his acupuncture.


    He removed all the acupuncture needles from Pan Fan''s body and said to Chairman Huang, "I''ve tried my best to control the poison in his digestive system. I''ve managed to get about three hours. The rest is up to you guys."


    <span>Chief Huang muttered to himself, "We have been investigating the cause of the patient''s poisoning and have analyzed the contents in the patient''s stomach. The possibility of food poisoning has been ruled out. Of course, we will continue to analyze the specificponents of the source, but it would be best if the patient were to wake up, so that we can find out more quickly how he was poisoned. "


    Chairman Huang''s earnest gaze fell on Qin Hai. It was obvious that he had a whole new level of respect for Qin Hai ever since Qin Hai had revealed his skills. He even hoped that Qin Hai could think of a way to save Pan Fan.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Then I''ll try."Soon after, Qin Hai raised his spirits and slowly pushed Pan Fan''s head. After ten minutes, Pan Fan''s eyshes fluttered for two days before he slowly opened his eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai''s hand didn''t leave Pan Fan''s head. Otherwise, without the support of true essence, Pan Fan would have fallen into aa again.


    <span>He signaled to Shen Meng with his eyes. Shen Meng immediately came over and asked, "Pan Fan, can you hear me?"


    Pan Fan opened his mouth and then weakly replied, "I can hear you!"<span>Everyone was overjoyed, including Director Huang. Shen Meng continued to ask, "You have been poisoned and are in grave danger right now. We need to find the reason behind your poison as soon as possible in order to cure you! Do you remember where you went and what you atest night after you left the hotel? "


    Pan Fan said weakly, "There''s no need to look for him, I''m sure that someone poisoned me. That person even gave me his phone number."


    Shen Meng and Qin Hai looked at each other in dismay. Shen Meng hurriedly asked, "How did you know that you were poisoned?"Pan Fan stuttered, "I was drunkst night and identally bumped into that person, and ¡­" He even scolded him. He just pped me and said that if I didn''t want to die, I''d call him before nine this morning and I didn''t think much of it. Then it was after nine and my stomach started to ache. "


    "What did that person look like? How did he film you?"<span>Shen Meng continued asking a few questions, but even with Qin Hai constantly using his true essence to support him, Pan Fan''s consciousness still gradually became muddled. Very soon, he once again fell into aa.


    Qin Hai retracted his arm and said to Shen Meng, "We need to find that phone number immediately."


    Shen Meng nodded, "Pan Fan just said that he bumped into that person at the entrance of the Clear River Hotel. We can even go to the Clear River Hotel to take a look at the monitoring system. Who knows, there might be a receipt for him."<span>Without further ado, Qin Hai and Shen Meng immediately left the emergency room and told Tian Zhen and the rest about the situation. After a brief discussion, they separated a few people to go with Pan Fan''s colleagues to Pan Fan''s office and home to look for the phone number. Qin Hai and the others, under Tian Zhen''s lead, immediately rushed to the Qingjiang Hotel.


    After arriving at the Qing Jiang Hotel, Qin Hai exined the purpose of their visit. The hotel team cooperated very well and took the initiative to bring up the surveince footage at the entrance of the hotelst night.


    <span>The surveince footage showed that Pan Fan had walked out of the hotel in a drunken state at around ten o''clockst night. As expected, he had run into someone. Pan Fan staggered. After standing up, it seemed like he still wanted to fight, but he was pped to the ground. The person then stepped on Pan Fan''s chest and said a few words to him before stuffing a card into his pocket.


    The video was a bit blurry. It didn''t have a very high resolution, but it was still possible to tell that the person who had shed with Pan Fan was around forty years old.


    After the two of them left, Pan Fan climbed up from the ground and left the hotel in a taxi.


    In other words, if Pan Fan remembered correctly, the person in the video was the person who poisoned him.


    At this moment, Tian Zhen received a call. He happily told Qin Hai and Shen Meng that the group of people who went to Pan Fan''s house had found a card on his tea table. There was only a phone number without a name on it.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1996

    <span>Upon hearing this news, Tian Zhen and the others were overjoyed. If this card was left behind by the person who poisoned Pan Fan, then he would definitely be saved. Since the other party had given him his phone number, it meant that the other party did not n to kill Pan Fan. It was most likely just trying to make things difficult or teach him a lesson.


    <span>Therefore, after receiving the phone numbers, Tian Zhen and the others immediately dialed the numbers.


    However, the result shocked everyone.


    The person in charge of the call was Chen Tao, who had walked into the hotel room with Pan Fan yesterday. Chen Tao had a good rtionship with Pan Fan, so when he received the phone number, he immediately dialed it.<span>But after the call, he was like an eggnt in the frost.


    Tian Zhen hurriedly pushed him. "Chen Tao, what did they say? Did they admit that they were the ones who harmed Old Pan?"<span>Chen Tao bitterly said, "He didn''t admit or deny it, but he said if he wanted to save old Pan, he would give him 100 million. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk about it!"


    "100 million!" Tian Zhen was taken aback. "Isn''t he just extorting us? Where can we find a hundred million for him? No, we have to call the police and get him arrested. "Chen Tao quickly stopped Tian Zhen, who was about to call the police. "We can''t call the police. That person just said that no one else in this world can save Old Pan." "Furthermore, we don''t have any evidence to prove that he was the one who poisoned Old Pan. Even if the police want to investigate thoroughly, they will still need some time. By then, Old Pan will be long dead!"


    <span>"Then... What do we do now? " Tian Zhen was dumbfounded.


    <span>Chen Tao was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly turned his head to look at Qin Hai. Tian Zhen''s eyes lit up as he turned his head to look at Qin Hai. He looked like he wanted to say something but was hesitant.


    Gritting his teeth, Tian Zhen pulled Shen Meng to the side and whispered, "Mengmeng, old Pan is in danger right now. However, as you know, we don''t have much money in our hands. Even if all of us add up, it would only be a million or so. You. Can you tell Mr. Lin that you want him to ce the money on top of it, and when Old Pan wakes up, you can ask him to return the money to Mr. Lin? "Shen Meng had a difficult expression on her face. Although she didn''t like Pan Fan, he was her old ssmate after all. She and Tian Zhen also didn''t want to see Pan Fan die either.


    However, the amount the other party wanted was as high as a hundred million. No matter how rich Qin Hai was, it was too much for him to take out a hundred million all of a sudden, not to mention he had no rtionship with Pan Fan at all.


    Tian Zhen knew that this request would make it difficult for Shen Meng. She revealed an awkward expression, "That old fellow in my house might still have a few million. If we were to find a friend to borrow some, we would probably only be able to get 10 million at most. Mengmeng, I know this will make things difficult for you, but we have no other choice. "Shen Meng softly sighed, "Truly, you''ve troubled me. If I had 100 million, I would have taken it out without any hesitation."


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai came to their side, gently patting Shen Meng on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "There''s no need to make things difficult for them. I will pay for this 100 million, the first priority is to protect them."


    Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai in shock, "This is a hundred million, you ¡ª"


    Qin Hai said with certainty, "It''s settled then. Sister Shen, why are you still being so formal with me? "I''ve said it before, my money is your money. Since Pan Fan is your old ssmate, then he''s not an outsider. We should save him first, and we can talk about everything elseter."


    Shen Meng stared at Qin Hai nkly, biting her lips and unable to say anything for a long time. On the other hand, Tian Zhen was overjoyed. He hurriedly expressed his thanks, "Mister Lin, thank you so much. Thank you so much." I already said yesterday that it''s really her fortune that Mengmeng was able to find such a good boyfriend. We are truly happy for her from the bottom of our hearts! "


    Qin Hai embraced Shen Meng''s shoulders and said with a smile, "It should be called my fortune. Sister Shen is a rare and good woman. I was lucky enough to get her favor."<span>Tian Zhen beamed. "The two of you are a match made in heaven. When you get married in the future, you must remember to inform us. We old ssmates will definitely go over to celebrate for you."


    After a round of ttery, Tian Zhen happily went to tell the good news to Chen Tao and the rest. Qin Hai looked at Shen Meng and found that she was still staring at him. He touched Shen Meng''s face and smiled.<span>Shen Meng slightly shook her head, revealing a smile, "No, I''m very happy. However, I still want to apologize to you. For my matter, I''m willing to let you spend so much money!"


    "Idiot, your problem is my problem. As long as I can help you, let alone 100 million, even if I have to spend all 5 billion, I won''t hesitate to help you. To me, all of you are the most important. Nothing else is important! Everything I have done now is to allow you and Qingya to live a peaceful and happy life. If you two are not happy, what''s the use of me earning more money? "


    <span>Shen Meng nodded her head and smiled, "I understand!"


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "What do you understand?"


    <span>Shen Meng cunningly smiled, "I''m not telling you!"


    <span>At this moment, she was smiling like a young girl. Her bright smile almost blinded Qin Hai''s eyes.


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to react, Shen Meng pulled him over to Tian Zhen and Chen Tao''s side. As for Chen Tao and the rest, they were overjoyed to know that Qin Hai was willing to help Pan Fan out with a hundred million. They thanked Qin Hai and Shen Meng profusely, praising him for his righteousness and also praising Shen Meng for her good taste. In the end, Shen Meng was embarrassed by what they had said. Her face turned red, but her hands continued to hold onto Qin Hai''s arm tightly.


    After some discussion, Chen Tao dialed the number again and agreed to the other party''s request.


    After a while, Chen Tao hung up the phone and said, "He said he''s at the hotel. He told us to go over and give him the money, so he gave us the antidote."<span>Tian Zhen hurriedly said, "I know that it is a hotel and it isn''t too far from here. How about we head there now?"


    Everyone looked towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other in surprise. This was because the Ya Xuan Hotel was the venue for the auction they were going to participate in.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not think too much about it. He said, "Alright, let''s go immediately!"


    <span>Soon after, everyone got on the car and headed straight for the hotel.


    <span>After about twenty minutes, they arrived at the hotel around four in the afternoon. Not long after Chen Tao dialed the number, two people walked out of the hotel. From the looks of their figures, they were the two people who had a conflict with Pan Fan in the surveince video.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1997

    The two people that came out, one tall and one short, the taller one was a bit younger, around thirty years old. The shorter one''s face was dark, and it looked to be about forty years old.


    The moment the duo appeared, Tian Zhen and Chen Tao recognized them and immediately surrounded them. Qin Hai and the others had a total of a dozen or so people, and they immediately surrounded the two of them so that not even a drop of water could trickle through.However, these two people still acted as if they had nothing to fear. The dark faced short man looked at Qin Hai and the others, and a sneer even appeared on his face. "You were the one who called me just now? Have you brought the money? "


    Perhaps it was because he saw how many people there were on his side, Tian Zhen became more daring and said loudly, "You guys are too much. Pan Fan just identally bumped into you and you poisoned him, causing him to be on the verge of death." Do you know what you''re doing? You''re deliberately killing people! "


    Chen Tao said, "I was the one who made the call just now. Tian Zhen is right, what you''re doing is against thew. I advise you to immediately take out the antidote." If anything happens to Pan Fan, all of you will definitely bear the consequences. You''ll have to bear the legal responsibility! "But who knew that after the two of them looked at each other, they both startedughing, and the taller oneughed, "Talking about legal responsibilities with us? You must be joking! To tell you the truth, thew is of no use to us. You should take out the money as soon as possible. Otherwise, if that dumb brushstroke fromst night died, we wouldn''t be bothered to care about it! "


    <span>The short one added, "Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you. It was the idiot fromst night who said he had a hundred million and was mad at me for buying my life with a hundred million. "Not bad, he''s very strong, and also very rich. Since he''s so rich, it''s not too much to use a hundred million to buy his life."


    <span>Tian Zhen, Chen Tao, and the others all looked at each other. With their understanding of Pan Fan, he would definitely say such words. In the past two years, Pan Fan had been earning more and more money, and his temper had also gotten worse. In addition, Pan Fan was definitely in a bad moodst night. Not only that, but it was also clear that if Pan Fan had been conscious at the time, he probably would have spent money to teach these two a lesson.


    <span>Seeing that Tian Zhen and Chen Tao did not speak, the short one sneered and said, "How about it? This is the situation. It is not that we are looking for trouble on purpose, it is your friends who are trying to cause trouble for us." If he wasn''t so arrogant, we wouldn''t have done anything to him. But since he''s so rich, it doesn''t matter if he buys his life with a hundred million, what do you think? Of course, if you don''t want to, then forget it, we don''t have that much time to waste with you. I''ll give you one minute to think about it. Our time is very precious. "


    For a moment, Chen Tao, Tian Zhen and the others didn''t know what to say. If it was really like this, then it was really Pan Fan who was in the wrong, not to mention it was Pan Fan who first said he would pay a hundred million for their lives.


    <span>However, they definitely couldn''t just watch Pan Fan die, so they looked at each other for a while before turning to Qin Hai. Their eyes were filled with pleading, hoping that Qin Hai would give a hundred million to these two people to save Pan Fan''s life.


    <span>At this time, Shen Meng suddenly said angrily, "Even if Pan Fan said that, he was still drunk. Moreover, you guys already pushed him down, so why did you poison him? What would society be like if everyone, like you, killed each other with a little friction? "Therefore, if anything happens to Pan Fan, you guys will definitely bear the legal responsibility. I don''t believe that thew cannot control you!"


    <span>The short one sneered: "Little girl, don''t be too naive. Thew isn''t as useful as you think. Besides, even if you call the police, what''s the use? Do you have any proof that we did it? "


    Upon hearing those words, Tian Zhen, Chen Tao, and the others were infuriated. It wasn''t just because they didn''t have any evidence to prove that they were the culprits behind Pan Fan''s death, but because these two people were simply too arrogant. They didn''t care about thew at all; they could kill anyone they wanted to. Therefore, Tian Zhen and the others immediately shouted out to call the police over.


    <span>However, the short one sneered and said, "Call the police? Alright! But I want to remind you that your friend is probably dead before the police get here. "Besides, you guys still don''t have any evidence, so we''ll definitely be fine in the end."


    "Who said there''s no evidence!" At this moment, Shen Meng angrily took out her phone, stared at the short man and said, "Didn''t you want the evidence? I''ll give it to you!"<span>After saying that, she tapped a few buttons on her phone and a recording of their conversation appeared on it.


    "This recording is the evidence. If Pan Fan dies, this recording will prove that you guys are the people who killed him. When the timees, you guys are the people who killed him!" Shen Meng said resolutely.<span>"Yes, this is the evidence!" Tian Zhen, who was standing beside her, was overjoyed. He stood beside Shen Meng and said excitedly. Chen Tao and the others were delighted. They were so angry that they nearly fainted a moment ago, not expecting to keep the evidence at all. To think that Shen Meng had secretly recorded it. How satisfying!


    The short guy''s face immediately darkened, his eyes were as sharp as knives, staring straight at Shen Meng, "Little girl, do you know what you are doing? If you do this, it will very likely cause your death! "


    Shen Meng rebutted, "If you don''t take out the antidote right away, then you will be the murderer. You will have to bear the legal responsibility, and you will definitely be sentenced to death!""Is that so?" The short man''s lips curled into a sinister smile, and quickly reached for the phone in Shen Meng''s hand.


    His movements were extremely fast, and the distance between him and Shen Meng was not that far. Therefore, even though Tian Zhen and Chen Tao had been surrounded by more than ten other people, they were not prepared for his sudden attack.


    Shen Meng subconsciously retracted her hand and hid her phone behind her back. However, the short man also followed along, wing at Shen Meng''s arm with hisrge, callused hands.<span>Behind him, a palm suddenly appeared between the short one and Shen Meng. The timing was perfect as well. If the short one moved forward, the palm wouldnd on his throat.


    The short one revealed a shocked expression and hastily withdrew his leg. Then, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Hai who had made a move. He threatened him in a threatening manner, "You want to fight us?"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1998

    <span>Qin Hai took a step forward and protected Shen Meng behind him. He stared at the short man coldly, "Take out the antidote, otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    Actually, Qin Hai didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, so he just stood to the side and watched coldly. However, these two people were too arrogant. Moreover, they wanted to make a move on Shen Meng. Thispletely infuriated Qin Hai. He no longer considered using money to exchange for the antidote and was prepared to force them to hand over the antidote.With Qin Hai leading the way, Chen Tao and the others surrounded the two of them. The men even rolled up their sleeves, ready to strike at any time.


    The short one stared at Qin Hai for a while. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile. "Since you all want to die, I''ll grant your wish."


    At that moment, a sense of rm suddenly arose in Qin Hai''s heart. He saw the tall man suddenly raise his right hand and sprinkle a handful of white powder out.


    Qin Hai immediately held his breath and at the same time, covered Shen Meng''s nose and mouth.In the blink of an eye, Tian Zhen, Chen Tao, and the others fell and their faces turned purple.


    <span>The short one stared at Qin Hai and sneered, "You think you can do it without breathing? "Don''t worry, as long as this poison touches your skin, it will poison you. You should just obediently pour it on!"


    However, things did not go as he imagined. Qin Hai and Shen Meng were still standing and doing very well.


    <span>Not only that, Qin Hai also let go of his hand that was covering Shen Meng''s nose and mouth. They were still not poisoned.


    The short man''s face suddenly changed as he said in panic: "Howe you were not poisoned?"


    <span>Qin Hai had already activated the Mortal King Realm. In his realm, he was the god that ruled over everything. Naturally, he and Shen Meng would not be poisoned.


    <span>"Hand over the antidote, or else, you will all die right now!" Qin Hai said in a low voice. He really had the intention to kill.


    <span>Not only were these two extremely poisonous, they were also very skilled. They were definitely not ordinary people. Considering that they were staying at the hotel, Qin Hai suspected that they were also martial artists who hade to attend the auction.


    As members of the ancient martial world, they did not hold back in their attacks and casually struck out against ordinary people. Such people were just time bombs, and they could cause huge waves at any time. Furthermore, based on their reckless behavior, it was very likely that they had been killed.


    <span>Of course, before that, these two had to hand over the antidote.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Hai suddenly tapped each of the two people on their chests. Their eyes immediately turned round as they clutched their chests and fell to the ground. Not only were they screaming out loud, they were even rolling around on the ground.Not long after, the short guy quickly shouted, "I''ll give it, I''ll give it!" Soon after, he took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and hurriedly handed it over to them. "Just open the bottle cap and let them smell it."


    <span>Qin Hai took the bottle from him and held it under their noses for them to sniff at. As expected, not longter, Tian Zhen and the others'' faces gradually returned to normal before waking up from theira.


    Shen Meng quickly helped Tian Zhen and the rest up. Qin Hai looked at the two people on the ground and asked in a deep voice, "What else? The antidote you guys gave usst night! "


    <span>One of them was tall and the other was short. Both of them stopped talking. Although they were in so much pain that they were sweating profusely, they were still holding on.


    <span>"If you aren''t going to take it, then just wait for your deaths!" Qin Hai said coldly.


    The short one resisted the pain in his body and stared at Qin Hai. "Brat, if you have the guts, then kill us. If we die, you will not have a good ending."


    <span>"You dare to threaten us at a time like this? You really don''t know your ce!" Qin Hai snorted coldly and took out everything they had on them. In the end, he took out seven or eight bottles. He didn''t know which bottle was the poison and which was the antidote, nor did he know if there was any antidote that could save Pan Fan''s life.


    <span>At this time, a few hotel security guards ran over, "What are you doing here? Who allowed you to cause trouble here? "


    Several security guards shouted loudly. Their attitude was extremely fierce. The short one acted as if he saw his savior and loudly shouted, "We are guests from the hotel and are participating in tonight''s auction. These few people want to extort us, quickly arrest them!"<span>Upon hearing this, the security guards immediately separated Qin Hai''s group from the two on the ground. They then used their walkie-talkies to call over a dozen security guards, surrounding them.


    The Ya Xuan Hotel was a five star hotel rted to foreigners. The security of the hotel was extremely tight. The security guards that were invited were all veterans with exceptional personal qualities. The security guards were also holding rubber rods, which was why Chen Tao and the others were immediately scared pale.<span>Shen Meng nervously clenched Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>Qin Hai patted her hand and said to the guards, "You guys can''t handle this. Call your manager out."


    After a while, a man in his thirties ran over quickly. When he saw the two men on the ground, his expression changed drastically. He questioned Qin Hai and the others with a stern face, "Who are you? Why are you making trouble for us?"


    Although the bespectacled man was only around thirty years old, he gave off an imposing aura, giving off a feeling of superiority.Qin Hai frowned and said unhappily, "Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to care who I am, these two are guests of our hotel. They were protected by us after they entered the hotel, you had better immediately apologize to them, or our hotel will definitely hold you ountable."


    The short one suddenly shouted: "Manager Liu, they want to steal our invitation letter and sneak into tonight''s auction!"


    The bespectacled man''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly ordered in a loud voice, "Arrest them all!"


    The security guards immediately took action and pounced on Qin Hai and the others like wolves and tigers.<span>Screams and shouts erupted in all directions. Chen Tao and the others also tried to resist. However, they were no match for these trained security guards. They were soon beaten ck and blue, and Tian Zhen fell to the ground.


    However, this situation onlysted for less than half a minute. As Qin Hai made his move, banging sounds could be heard continuously. Not long after, he knocked out the security guards and left them lying on the ground beside him.


    The bespectacled man took two steps back in fear and asked, "Who are you?"Qin Hai said with a deep voice, "Your hotel is really amazing. You don''t care about the situation and just casually hit people. Who gave you the right?"


    <span>The bespectacled man was probably frightened by Qin Hai''s violence and could not speak a word.


    Just then, a group of people walked out of the hotel. Seeing the situation here, the woman at the front of the crowd stopped and frowned slightly before turning around and walking towards Qin Hai and the others.<span>(End of chapter)


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 1999

    The group of people behind the woman followed her, and soon followed her towards Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Such arge group of people naturally quickly attracted Qin Hai and the others'' attention. Seeing the woman walking at the very front, the sses man''s face immediately turned iparably pale. Without waiting for her to approach, he hurriedly went up and respectfully shouted: "Boss Xu!"


    <span>He actually knew this woman. He had seen her on the way back from the Chen familyst time, and she still remembered her name, Xu Fangyun.


    Then thinking about it, Qin Hai suddenly understood. Xu Fangyun was from the Linglong Pavilion, and today''s auction was hosted by the Linglong Pavilion. It wasn''t strange for Xu Fangyun to be here.


    The woman who came was Xu Fangyun. She was dressed in a white professional dress and appeared very capable and capable. However, she still appeared peerless among the crowd. She was elegant and outstanding, with a unique elegance.<span>Xu Fangyun did not recognize Qin Hai. She looked towards Qin Hai and the others and asked the bespectacled man, "What happened? Why did it be like this?"


    <span>The bespectacled man seemed to be very afraid of Xu Fangyun, trembling as he said, "I just got here too. The two people on the ground are our hotel''s distinguished guests. ording to them, the other people are preparing to snatch their invitation letters, so there was a conflict. I was going to ask the security guards to separate them, and that turned out to be the case. "


    Listening to the bespectacled man''s words, Xu Fangyun gave those two ying poison a close look, ordering, "You guys go and take a look at those two!"


    The two people who had been following closely behind Xu Fangyun immediately responded and then walked over to help the two people up from the ground.


    Xu Fangyun came in front of Qin Hai and the others, looked around and asked, "Can any of you tell me what happened?"<span>The current Xu Fangyun did not look the same as the one Qin Hai had seen before. She had an aura of superiority that did not get angry, and in addition to the several muscr men behind her, it immediately frightened Tian Zhen, Chen Tao, and the rest of the group into not daring to look her in the eye.


    <span>After the previous incident, Chen Tao and the others were beaten ck and blue by the security guards, while Tian Zhen and the other girls were also extremely frightened. At this moment, they could not help but lean against Qin Hai''s side, subconsciously feeling that standing beside him was the safest option.


    At this time, Xu Fangyun also noticed Qin Hai, because among everyone else, only Qin Hai and Shen Meng were unharmed. Everyone else either hung up their clothes or their clothes became messy and dirty. Not only were there no injuries, their clothes were also very neat and tidy, so it was impossible for them not to attract Xu Fangyun''s attention.


    <span>Qin Hai was also unwilling to let them go. Xu Fangyun''s tactics of using her aura to suppress others was of no use to him. He asked, "And who are you, can you make the decision?"


    <span>The bespectacled man immediately jumped out, ring fiercely at Qin Hai. Rechanging his cautious attitude when he spoke to Xu Fangyun just now, he arrogantly said, "This is our CEO Xu, you''d better show some respect!"


    <span>However, following Xu Fangyun''s nce at him, the bespectacled man was so frightened that he immediately retreated back, cold sweat appearing on his forehead.


    Xu Fangyun continued looking at Qin Hai, saying, "I''m the person in charge of this hotel, you can tell me any questions you have. If I am unable to solve this problem, I will also think of a way to help you find someone who can resolve this matter, so don''t worry about it. "<span>At the very least, it wasn''t that overbearing. Considering that Pan Fan was still waiting in the hospital for the antidote, he directly skipped over the matter with the security guards and pointed at the two people ying with the poison, "These are private matters between them and us. It has nothing to do with your hotel. Just hand them over to us."


    <span>At this time, a person walked quickly to Xu Fangyun''s side, whispering, "They''ve had hidden strengths left behind by others, their techniques are very powerful, we can''t deal with them!"


    <span>Xu Fangyun''s expression changed slightly as she subconsciously nced at Qin Hai.


    <span>"Sorry, they are our hotel''s VIP, and since this happened in front of the hotel, we can''t just ask them. Of course, our hotel will not favor them. If they are the ones at fault, I promise I will give you justice! " Xu Fangyun said to Qin Hai, sounding a little more friendly.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze turned serious and he said in a low voice, "Does that mean you have to? If I must bring them away today, you people probably won''t be able to stop me! "


    "How dare you!" A girl suddenly jumped out from behind Xu Fangyun. It was the girl who had a conflict with Lone Wolf. She stared fiercely at Qin Hai, her whole body ready to attack, like a female leopard ready to attack at any moment.


    "Don''t think that just because you know some martial arts you don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. This is not a ce for you to behave atrociously!"<span>Thedy casually raised her hand and a dagger shining with a cold gleam appeared before them. Frightening Tian Zhen, Chen Tao, and the others, they couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai''s figure shed, as if he had suddenly disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, there was actually a dagger in his hand.<span>It was the dagger in the girl''s hand.


    <span>The girl was stunned for a moment before roaring furiously, "How dare you!" She rushed towards Qin Hai, but a hand suddenly grabbed her shoulder.


    <span>Xu Fangyun scolded in a low voice, "Swallow!"


    The girl was shocked. She immediately retreated behind Xu Fangyun, but continued to stare at Qin Hai with anger in her eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai fiddled with the dagger in his hand and suddenlyughed, "This knife is not bad at cutting watermelons. It''s a littlecking in killing people."


    "ng!" Qin Hai held the de with two fingers, as if he had only lightly pulled it apart. The dagger made of fine steel was broken, as if the de was really just a poor quality watermelon knife.At this moment, not only Tian Zhen, Chen Tao, and the others were also dumbfounded, even Xu Fangyun''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Hai threw away his dagger, nced at the girl casually, and continued to speak to Xu Fangyun, "In front of a real person, you don''t have to lie. Qin Hai threw away his dagger, ncing casually at the girl, and continued to speak to Xu Fangyun," In front of a real person, you don''t have to lie.<span>This time, it was Xu Fangyun''s turn to be stunned. Her small mouth slightly opened, she stared nkly for a moment, then subconsciously asked, "You know me?"


    Qin Hai took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it over.Xu Fangyun opened the envelope. Inside was a card made of pure gold. It was the invitation letter for tonight''s auction.


    "Since you have the invitation letter, then I also have the invitation letter. Are you also your VIP?" Boss Xu, what else do you want to say? " Qin Hai said lightly.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2000

    <span>What Qin Hai took out was the invitation letter for the auction at night.


    <span>Because the auction was extraordinary, Linglong Pavilion made a uniform rule that only those who received an invitation letter could participate in this time''s auction.


    <span>Although Qin Hai didn''t know the people from Linglong Pavilion, Han Zhen knew his way. Although Han Zhen had yet toprehend the Mortal King Realm, he was a genuine Mortal King and had a very good status in the martial arts world. With the many years of contacts he had, he could easily arrange an invitation letter for Qin Hai''s auction.


    Seeing the invitation in the envelope, Xu Fangyun was stunned again. Her face immediately revealed a bright smile, and her voice also became gentle and pleasant, "So it''s Mr. Lin. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me for offending the people below!"<span>Qin Hai said, "That''s fine. Boss Xu, let me bring those two with me. This matter involves a life. It''s no trivial matter. Please understand!"


    Xu Fangyun frowned, "Mister Lin, can you tell me what happened?" "Don''t worry. If the fault lies with them, I promise I won''t be biased towards them. I can vouch for it with the reputation of our Linglong Pavilion."<span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He naturally understood the meaning behind Xu Fangyun''s words. If it was not because those two were at fault, Xu Fangyun might have interfered and interfered with this matter.


    Naturally, he was not afraid of the Exquisite Pavilion. However, if he stayed too long, Pan Fan might not be able to wait for the antidote. Moreover, Chen Tao and Tian Zhen would both be in Seahold, and he might even encounter trouble from the Exquisite Pavilion.Just at this moment, Xu Fangyun suddenly said in a low voice, "It''s not that I want to make things difficult for you two, it''s mainly because those two people have quite a bit of background. Also, these people are vicious and merciless, able to do anything. Mr. Lin, for the sake of your friend, I advise you to be a little more careful. If that friend of yours is fine, it would be better to make this a small matter and make it a small one. "


    Qin Hai looked at Xu Fangyun with astonishment. Xu Fangyun smiled at him, her eyes clear and bright.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai nodded, "That''s fine. Director Xu, please judge for us to see who''s right and wrong!" With that, he recounted the story of how Pan Fan had shed with those twost night.After hearing this, Xu Fangyun frowned, turned around and walked in front of the two, asking, "Is this how it happened?"


    <span>Qin Hai had left some hidden strength on the two of them. They felt stabbing pain all over their body. They had been tortured from the beginning to the end. Now, they only wanted to end this matter as soon as possible so that this inhuman torture could end. So when Xu Fangyun asked, that short guy was still keeping silent, and that tall guy started to nod hurriedly, "That''s how it is. CEO Xu, it''s not that we''re purposely messing with that kid, it''s just that kid''s mouth stinks too much. If we really wanted to kill him, we wouldn''t have left his number. "


    Xu Fangyun nodded, "Since that''s the case, then for my sake, give them the antidote and let them take it back to save their friends. This matter will be settled just like this. What do you think?"


    The tall one hurriedly nodded his head, Xu Fangyun then looked towards the short one. The short one hesitated for a moment, and finally pulled out a pill from under his clothes and passed it to Xu Fangyun, saying, "Just let him eat this and he''ll be fine."


    Xu Fangyun took the pill, turned around and walked in front of Qin Hai, "Mr. Lin, immediately bring the pill back to save your friend. If your friend is fine, then for my sake, let''s just forget about this matter. How about it?"Qin Hai said, "That''s fine. If the medicine is wrong, then ¡ª"


    "Then our Linglong Pavilion will be responsible for bringing justice to that friend of yours!" Xu Fangyun said calmly. Although her voice was not loud, it was still filled with the aura of a great man.


    Qin Hai gave Xu Fangyun a deep look before walking up to the two of them and pping on each of them. He then turned around and got on the car with Shen Meng and the others, preparing to immediately rush over to the hospital to treat Pan Fan.


    <span>However, before they left, Xu Fangyun smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, the auction is about to begin in a few hours. I hope you won''t miss the time. I''ll be waiting here for you!"


    <span>"Thank you!" Qin Hai gave Xu Fangyun a nce and immediately left with Shen Meng and the others, heading straight for the hospital.


    After Qin Hai and the others left, Xu Fangyun walked in front of the two and said lightly, "You two, how are you right now?"


    With Qin Hai''s earlier palm strike, the pain on their bodies had disappeared. However, the anger on their faces was clear.


    "Boss Xu, thank you very much for today!" The short one cupped his hands towards Xu Fangyun, quickly leading the tall one into the hotel.<span>After they had left, Xu Fangyun continued to look in the direction Qin Hai and the others had left in. She suddenly asked: "Yan, do you think that we have met this Lin Tian somewhere before?"


    The girl whose Dagger had been broken by Qin Hai pondered for a moment before shaking her head. "I don''t remember!"


    "Could I have seen wrongly?" Xu Fangyun slightly frowned, carefully recalling every detail of the negotiation with Qin Hai just now, not even sparing him a nce. However, after a long while, she forced a smile and shook her head. "No, that''s not right. I might really have seen wrongly!"<span>On the other side, Qin Hai was also secretly rejoicing. Luckily, he had received Shen Meng''s reminder yesterday that his gaze might have revealed his identity. Therefore, he had already put on his contact lens today, otherwise Xu Fangyun might have already seen through it.


    <span>They arrived at the hospital very quickly and had Pan Fan take the pill right away.


    Not long after that, Pan Fan, who had been unconscious all this time, suddenly showed some movement. He then vomited out arge amount of filth, which released an unpleasant stench.


    After expelling the poison, Pan Fan''s body quickly recovered. In less than an hour, he hadpletely escaped from danger. However, after all that had happened, he was afraid that he would have to lie in bed for a while to recover.


    Finally, when Pan Fan was sent out of the emergency room and into an ordinary ward, Tian Zhen, Chen Tao, and the others surrounded the sickbed with excitement. Qin Hai''s moves against the two fellows and the security guards were also described by the group of people as marvelous.<span>Pan Fan seemed to havepletely changed after suffering such a great tribtion. He held Qin Hai''s hand and emotionally said, "Thank you, thank you!"


    <span>Just then, several doctors walked into the ward. It was Chief Huang from the emergency room. When he saw Qin Hai, he excitedly held Qin Hai''s hand, "Mister Lin, I''ve finally found you! "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you right now, but our Principal would like to have a chat with you face to face."


    <span>Tian Zhen, Chen Tao, and the others were confused. They did not understand why the hospital''s Principal wanted to chat with Qin Hai. Qin Hai naturally knew the purpose of this Supervisor Huang''s visit. He smiled and said, "Supervisor Huang, I understand your meaning and thank you for your kind intentions. But I''m not from Haicheng, and I''m only here to handle some matters, so I can''t possibly stay and work in the hospital! "


    <span>Chairman Huang said with a look of regret, "What a pity. I''ve never seen a technique like this before."


    <span>With that, he turned to Pan Fan and said, "When we were in the emergency room, to be honest, there was nothing we could do. Mr. Lin used his superb acupuncture skills to stop the spread of the poison, so you really have to thank Mr. Lin!"


    As soon as Director Huang finished speaking, the entire ward fell silent.


    Pan Fan, Tian Zhen, and even Chen Tao were dumbstruck as they stared at Qin Hai.


    The heck, not only do you possess money, you can fight, and you even know how to treat illnesses?<span>Do you have to be so amazing!


    (End of chapter)


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2001

    <span>After bidding Tian Zhen and co. farewell, Qin Hai and Shen Meng returned to the hotel. After a short rest and dinner, they left at around 6 AM.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the hotel, it was already filled with all kinds of luxury cars. From the number tes, it could be seen that they came from all over the country. Whether it was the parking lot or the various exits of the hotel, arge number of security guards were on duty, vigntly sizing up every passerby.


    When Qin Hai and the others arrived at the entrance of the hotel, they realized that the bespectacled man from before was greeting them at the entrance of the hotel. He was nodding and bowing towards the people who came in and out of the hotel with a smile on his face.


    When he saw Qin Hai and Shen Meng, the bespectacled man''s expression immediately changed. There was a hint of fear in his eyes, but in the end, he mustered his courage and came before Qin Hai and the others. He bowed and said, "Mister Lin, wee!"Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this fellow. He directly took out the invitation letter and handed it over, "Do you want to check our invitation letter?"


    "No need, no need!" Sweat immediately broke out on the bespectacled man''s forehead. He said with a wry smile, "Mister Lin, I was blind before. Please forgive me!"


    Qin Hai nced at him, "Okay, get someone to bring me in.""Alright, alright, alright. I''ll bring you guys over right now!" The bespectacled man saw that Qin Hai no longer bothered him and his face lit up. He quickly led the way and led Qin Hai and Shen Meng into the VIP elevator.


    The Ya Xuan Hotel had an exclusive skyscraper. The top floor was originally a viewing restaurant, but now it was arranged to be the venue of the auction.<span>Before entering the auction venue, the bespectacled man first brought Qin Hai and the others to a locker room to let them choose their masks.


    Qin Hai chose a simple metal mask that looked like metal on his face. Shen Meng chose a feather mask that looked very beautiful.<span>Just as they walked out of the locker room, Xu Fangyun appeared in front of them once more.


    "Mister Lin, Miss Shen, wee!" Not only was Xu Fangyun beautiful, but her temperament was also outstanding. Her smile was also very infectious.<span>From the looks of it, she seemed to havee specifically to wait for them.


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Miss Xu, the auction is about to begin. Are you not busy?"


    Xu Fangyun smiled and said, "Because there have been many such auctions already. The process has already been fixed. Everyone knows it very well, so I actually have nothing to do. "Let''s go, I''ll take you guys in and help introduce the auction."


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other, and then followed Xu Fangyun into the auction venue.


    "We have sent over a hundred invitation letters, but there should be less than thirty guests today. "Compared to the previous auctions, this one is a bit smaller."<span>After Xu Fangyun led Qin Hai and the others into the auction venue, she exined the situation rted to the auction to Qin Hai and the others while greeting the guests she knew at any time.


    <span>"Although the scale is a bit small, it might be a good thing for you guys. After all, thepetitors are even fewer!" Xu Fangyun even had a little joke with Qin Hai and the others. Her smiling appearance didn''t seem worried at all about the scale of the auction.


    A small stage was set up at the very front of the auction venue. Thirty or forty seats were arranged in a ring around the stage. Each seat was about two meters apart from each other.


    Qin Hai looked around. There were already quite a few people at the venue. There were only about ten empty seats.Xu Fangyun let Qin Hai and the others choose a seat. After they took their seats, ady of etiquette wearing a sexy qipao quickly brought them tea and snacks, and Xu Fangyun also apanied Qin Hai and the others to sit down.


    After taking a sip of tea, Xu Fangyun changed the subject, "Mister Lin, the two people who had a conflict with you earlier were Liu Haitian''s disciples." Liu Haitian came from the northeast, and was also known as the Poison Saint''s Hand. However, the number of people who died in his hands were many times greater than the number of people he had. This person is ruthless, and he will definitely take revenge for his ws. You guys have injured his disciple, so he definitely won''t let you off. But you don''t have to worry, he definitely won''t dare to act rashly here. "Suddenly, Qin Hai felt something and looked to his left. He saw three people looking back at them from a booth to the left. Although the three of them were also wearing masks, Qin Hai was able to immediately recognize that the two of them were the same tall and short fellows from before.


    The person in the middle wore a hawk mask. Although his hair was already pale, his sharp eyes were still staring at him.


    <span>Xu Fangyun followed Qin Hai''s gaze and said, "The one in the middle is Liu Haitian. It''s said that he has already broken through to the Human King Realm. In addition, he specializes in poison, so many people are very afraid of him."


    Qin Hai retracted his gaze, smiling at Xu Fangyun, "Many thanks to CEO Xu for telling us so much. Looks like we''ll have to leave immediately after the auction ends."


    Xu Fangyun also smiled, "If you need anything, our Linglong Pavilion can arrange for someone to escort you out." But I don''t think you''ll need it, Mr. Lin. "<span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "How do you know?"


    <span>Xu Fangyun said, "It''s said that Liu Haitian''s two disciples received Liu Haitian''s true teachings, and they were even able to block one move from you. I believe that Mister Lin will not worry about Liu Haitian finding trouble with you. The reason why I''m telling you all this is because I want to ask Mr. Lin and Miss Shen to understand our difficulties. After all, this auction is organized by our Linglong Pavilion.


    Qin Hai nodded, "Of course, we don''t want to cause trouble either. However, if someone is purposely looking for trouble, there''s nothing we can do. Boss Xu, what do you think? "


    <span>Xu Fangyun smiled and nodded. After a while, she took her leave.


    When she went to the backstage of the auction, Swallow quietly appeared and said in a low voice: "The investigation has been done. The person who had a conflict with Liu Haitian''s disciple is called Pan Fan, he was struck by the Soul Breaking Incense and almost died. It was Lin Tian who made a move and used acupuncture to control the spread of the poison, allowing him to luckily escape."


    <span>Xu Fangyun''s brows slightly rose, "So you''re saying, this Lin Tian also knows medicine? This is so interesting! "


    Yanzi was puzzled and asked, "Sister Yun, why are you so concerned about him? "I don''t think this kid is that amazing."


    <span>Xu Fangyun shook her head and smiled, "Yanzi, the problem of your arrogance is about to change. Not only was this Lin Tian proficient in martial arts, he was also proficient in medicine. This was already pretty good. More importantly, he was still so young! So, we need to pay more attention to this person, and at the same time, do everything we can to figure out his background, and figure out which hidden family hees from. I don''t believe that such a powerful young man can appear out of nowhere in this world. "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2002

    <span>"Master, it''s that kid. I know him even if he turns into ashes."


    On the other side, two guys who had been beaten up by Qin Hai were talking to Liu Haitian in low voices. It was obvious that they had already hated Qin Hai after he had taken such a huge loss.


    Liu Haitian looked at Qin Hai carefully and snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, I won''t let this go. "When the auction is over, I''ll help you guys get revenge and let this kid live for a while longer."<span>The short one''s face lit up, "Thank you, Master! Right, the girl beside that kid was very beautiful. Master, don''t you still need a maid to apany you in life? I think that woman is very suitable. "


    <span>The corners of Liu Haitian''s mouth raised upwards, andughed sinisterly: "You guys are being considerate!"


    The two fellows, one tall and the other short, were overjoyed when they heard this. After they looked at each other, they alsoughed.<span>Not long after, the auction officially began.


    <span>The first to step onto the small stage was Xu Fangyun. In just a short period of time, Xu Fangyun had actually changed into a new set of clothes. Xu Fangyun, who had appeared on stage, wore a short red qipao, perfectly outlining her sexy figure. She appeared to be very provocative, so the moment she went on stage, she immediately attracted the gazes of all the guests present. Moreover, most of the men were staring at her with heated gazes, with a strong desire in their eyes.


    Qin Hai was alsomenting on Xu Fangyun''s clothes with Shen Meng, "Sis Shen, I feel that you''ll definitely look better in a qipao. With your figure so good, you should wear more beautiful clothes. Later on, we''ll go to the mall and have a good stroll around. I''ll help you choose a few nice looking clothes. "


    Shen Meng smiled, "I wouldn''t dare to wear such a short qipao. It''s too revealing."


    Qin Hai tilted his head and sized up Xu Fangyun, agreeing, "It''s really too obvious. No, you can''t wear this, or else I''ll lose too much!"


    Hearing this, Shen Meng felt both angry and amused. She couldn''t help but give Qin Hai a light thump on his leg. Qin Hai took the opportunity to hold her hand, smiling as he continued to look at Xu Fangyun.<span>Xu Fangyun looked around, smiling as she said, "Wee to this ce, there are old friends here, and also new friends for the first time. Xu Fangyun looked around, looking around, smiling as she said," Wee to this ce, there are old friends here, and also new friends for the first time.


    A round of enthusiastic cheers broke out at the scene. Xu Fangyun''s smile was like a flower as she faced the stage and slightly bowed before announcing the official start of the auction.Very soon, a pretty young girl came out from the backstage with a red tray. Xu Fangyun took off the red silk cloth on the tray and introduced, "The first item for auction is a ck diamond." What the ck diamond is, I believe, is clear to all present. "The starting price is one million dors, and each bid increase is no less than one hundred thousand. The auction starts now."


    <span>Qin Hai took a closer look and confirmed that the ck diamond on the tray was indeed very small. However, it was much smaller than the one he had obtained from the silver-haired old man back in the Volcano Kingdom.


    <span>"I bid 2 million!" As soon as Xu Fangyun finished speaking, someone raised their hands and shouted.


    "I bid 3 million!"<span>"4 million!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    What made Qin Hai surprised was that even such a small ck diamond was highly sought after. Many people started bidding. At the same time, it caused the price of the ck diamond to continuously rise until it broke through ten million dors.<span>Qin Hai was secretly speechless. As the saying goes, a poor man should be rich. If such a small piece of ck diamond was worth over ten million dors, who could afford it?


    In the end, the ck diamond was sold for a high price of eleven million dors, and the atmosphere at the auction became heated because of it.<span>The second item was quickly brought up.


    When the silk cloth was removed, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up because it was actually a medicinal nt.


    "The starting price of a Mothers'' Herbs is also one million dors!" Xu Fangyun announced loudly.<span>Qin Hai asked in a low voice, "Sister Shen, do you know this Mothers'' Nourishment Grass?"


    Shen Meng slightly nodded, "I do. Mother Allegedly lives in the karst cave. It''s very rare. It can be used to make medicine and has special effects on external injuries."


    Qin Hai had lost interest when he heard that it was for treating external injuries. Coupled with the fact that the motherwort nt was less than five years old, he hadpletely lost interest in bidding for it.


    In the end, it was sold to Liu Haitian for three million and five hundred thousand dors.Soon after, the third item was brought up as well.


    <span>After the red silk was removed, Shen Meng suddenly sat up straight in shock and eximed, "It''s actually the Blood Coral!"


    At this time, Xu Fangyun also said, "Our Linglong Pavilion finally collected this blood coral with much difficulty. For it, our Linglong Pavilion lost eight experts, so the price for this blood coral is rtively high. Five million dors to start with."


    The third item on the tray had the same shape as the coral. It was like a small tree with many branches. Its entire body was bright red and it looked very beautiful."Sister Shen, what is a blood coral?" Qin Hai asked.


    "The Blood Coral isn''t a real coral, but a nt. It just looks like a coral, and when it matures, it will release a strange fragrance, and it will attract many very powerful beasts to guard its vicinity. So, it''s not easy to get it. However, its effects were extremely potent. It was said to be able to bring the dead back to life, but it was hard to tell if that was true or false. I''ve only read about it in some ancient books, but I never thought that such a legendary thing would actually exist! "<span>Shen Meng''s gaze was fixated on the blood coral, staring at it.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Since it''s so good, how about we take a picture of it?"


    Shen Meng looked at the blood coral and frowned. She shook her head and said, "Don''t p it, there''s something wrong with this blood coral." Look at its roots, don''t you think it''s a little yellow? This blood coral might already be dead! ""Dead?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    <span>Shen Meng exined, "The blood coral is separated into different types. If you find a normal blood coral, you will find a second one nearby." They were very strange. Two blood corals would often die together. If the other one had been destroyed, then this one would not have lived on its own. And the dead blood corals will lose their medicinal properties, so they won''t be of much use. "


    Saying this, Shen Meng frowned, "Strange, why did they auction the dead blood coral? Do they want to lie? "


    This thought also shed across Qin Hai''s mind, but he quickly shook his head and denied it. "No, I think they really don''t know that this blood coral is dead." It''s impossible for Linglong Pavilion to do such a thing. "<span>At this moment, a voice sounded out, "I bid 10 million!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to see that the person who had just spoken was none other than Liu Haitian.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2003

    To Liu Haitian, this blood coral was something he had to acquire. In fact, it could even be said that the reason he hade to the auction was because of it.


    Although Liu Haitian was alone in the ancient Martial World and had no sect or sect, very few people dared to provoke him. It was because not only was he good at using poison, he was also good at concocting medicine. Moreover, whether it was using poison to kill or to save others, his skills were extremely brilliant.


    Poison can kill people without them noticing, and many of the medicines he concocts can also save lives at critical moments. For such a person, unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would provoke or offend him on their own ord.However, very few people knew that Liu Haitian had also encountered a catastrophe and was almost killed by someone. In the end, although he luckily escaped, the hidden injuries on his body had yet to be healed.


    Although the hidden injuries weren''t fatal, they had seriously affected his growth potential. As a result, even though Liu Haitian had long since advanced to the Human King Realm and became a human king, a few years had passed and he still hadn''t managed toprehend the Human King Realm.


    <span>A human king without a human king realm could only be considered a fake human king.


    <span>Liu Haitian was very clear on the reason, and for the past few years he had been trying to find ways to heal his hidden injuries. However, the person who had injured him back then had profound strength, and the palm strike that hadnded on his abdomen had already injured his source energy. Unless he could find a genuine heavenly material, it would be very difficult to cure him.


    <span>At the end ofst year, Liu Haitian identally acquired an ancient form. It was said that as long as the ancient form was followed, the medicinal effects would be inferior to those rare heavenly materials, but not by much.


    Therefore, Liu Haitian was wild with joy after obtaining the ancient recipe. He then went all out to gather the various medicinal ingredients needed in the recipe. Until now, he had almost collected all of the herbs. All that was missing was thest main ingredient, the blood coral.


    <span>However, the blood coral was on a small stage not far away, and would soon belong to him. At that time, he would be able to refine pills ording to the ancient form and heal his hidden injuries in one go. From now on, there was nothing else that could stop his progress.


    "Master, is the price too high?" After Liu Haitian shouted out the price, the short man beside him immediately said, "We don''t have much money left. If someone else raises the price, it will be difficult to deal with."<span>Liu Haitian arrogantly said, "It''s fine, if I bid 10 million, it means that I really want this blood coral. Others will give me face." If anyone dares to cause trouble, don''t me me for being rude! "


    <span>At this point, a fierce gleam shed across Liu Haitian''s eyes. Obviously, he already saw this blood coral as his private property. If someone dared to steal it from him, no matter who it was, he would do everything he could to take it away. Even if he had to silence them, it didn''t matter.


    The short guy beside him nodded and looked at Qin Hai again. He said fiercely, "If it wasn''t for that Lin guy, we could have gotten a hundred million from him today. That way, we wouldn''t be short on money."


    Liu Haitian also nced at Qin Hai and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to live much longer!"


    Following the appearance of Liu Haitian''s bid, a wave of whispers immediately rose up. Moreover, it was almost as Liu Haitian had expected. Other than him, no one else called out their bid.Xu Fangyun slightly frowned, then smiled and said, "Is there anyone else offering a price?"


    However, after she asked three times, no one continued to bid.


    Liu Haitian''s face revealed acent look. He stood up, cupped his fist, and smiled: "Thank you for everyone''s care!" Then, he said to Xu Fangyun, "CEO Xu, it seems that everyone is willing to give me some face, please announce it directly!"Xu Fangyun''s face showed helplessness, smiling as she nodded, "Okay then, since no one continues to bid, then this blood coral will ¡ª"


    "Wait!"<span>A voice suddenly interrupted Xu Fangyun, and Qin Hai said with a smile, "Who said that no one is bidding? I''ll pay eleven million dors! "


    <span>Shen Meng''s face turned pale with fright. She hurriedly whispered, "How did you get the price? This blood coral isn''t worth that much money!"


    Qin Hai lightly patted Shen Meng''s hand and also said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t buy anything useless."


    Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately understood Qin Hai''s intention. She could not help but shake her head and smile.<span>That''s right, Qin Hai wanted to make Liu Haitian feel disgusted, asking him to buy a piece of trash for a high price while also doing Xu Fangyun a small favor.


    Xu Fangyun''s eyes lit up, the smile on her face immediately brightened, "Okay, the current price is 11 million dors, is there anyone else?"


    Liu Haitian''s face immediately turned ashen. He red fiercely at Qin Hai and shouted, "Fifteen million US dors!"<span>"16 million!" Qin Hai immediately followed.


    <span>"Master, this kid is causing trouble on purpose!" the short guy beside Liu Haidong said angrily.


    <span>"I know!" The corner of Liu Haidong''s mouth twitched as he shouted once again, "20 million USD!"


    <span>"Master, we only have less than 30 million left. If that Lin fe continues raising the bid price, then we won''t have the money to continue following him." The short one said in a flustered manner.


    "No problem, if he continues to bid, then we will give up." At most, we can just wait for the auction to end and kill that little bastard. He had spent most of the money he had umted over the years to gather all the materials needed by the ancient form, and now he only had less than thirty million left. Originally, he thought that he had more than enough to buy the blood coral, but who knew that a troublemaker would suddenly appear.


    If looks could kill, he would have killed Qin Hai thousands of times already.<span>At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Qin Hai, watching to see if he wanted to follow up.


    <span>Xu Fangyun also looked at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with hope, "Mister Lin, do you still want to continue bidding?"


    Qin Haiughed and waved his hand, saying, "Forget it, this is my first time participating in an auction like this, and it''s purely for the fun of it." "Besides, the blood coral isn''t of much use to me, I won''t quote anyone who wants it."


    Puff!<span>Some of them burst outughing on the spot.


    <span>Just taking part in the fun was enough to double the price. This was a bit too much for you!


    Many people couldn''t help butugh, and even Shen Meng couldn''t hold back herughter.


    <span>Liu Haitian''s teeth nearly shattered from clenching.


    <span>Qin Hai''s words had pped him hard, turning him into a joke.


    <span>When had he, the Ghost Hand Poison Doctor, received such humiliation?


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2004

    Liu Haitian immediately stood up and looked at Qin Hai with iparably cold eyes, as if he was looking at a dead man.<span>Theughter at the scene quickly died down.


    <span>Liu Haitian snorted coldly, asking Xu Fangyun who was on stage, "Boss Xu, can we announce the results now?"


    Xu Fangyun asked again, making sure that no one else bid. She directly announced the result, and the blood coral would belong to Liu Haitian.After paying the bill, Liu Haitian finally got the Blood Coral.


    After walking off the stage, he once again nced at Qin Hai, his eyes filled with killing intent. Of course, in his heart, Qin Hai was already a dead man.However, Qin Hai was not afraid of him. Smiling, he asked Xu Fangyun who was on stage, "Boss Xu, hurry up and announce the next item. We''re all almost unable to wait any longer."


    Xu Fangyun smiled and nodded, waving for someone to send over the next item.


    It was said that only the coldest areas of cold could grow. For those who practiced the internal martial arts of the cold attribute, the Cold Ice Grass was considered a rare good herb that could help them increase their power.


    Therefore, after Xu Fangyun announced the start of the auction, a few people quickly started bidding. The price also rose from $500,000 to $4 million.<span>Shen Meng seemed to be interested in the Ice Grass and wanted to try it out to concoct the medicine. Seeing this, Qin Hai also joined the auction and directly offered a high price of five million US dors.


    <span>When this price was announced, the others no longer bid and withdrew from the auction.


    Firstly, because of the scarcity of Ice Grass, the effect of raising one''s cultivation was limited. Secondly, five million was already the limit, so offering a higher price was not worth it. On the other hand, everyone had seen Qin Hai''s bid for the blood coral and were worried that he was just bluffing again. If they ended up like Liu Haitian and became a lifter, then they would be really funny.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai had only bid once before locking onto the Ice Grass. No one else wanted topete with him.


    <span>After Xu Fangyun had asked three times in a row, she smiled at Qin Hai and said, "Congrattions, I now dere that the Ice Grass is ¡ª"


    <span>"Wait!"


    A voice suddenly rang out.Liu Haitian nced at Qin Hai and sneered, "Who said no one is bidding? I''ll pay five million and five hundred thousand! "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. These two people had started a fight!


    This was going to be a good show!<span>As everyone expected, Qin Hai''s face immediately darkened. He coldly nced at Liu Haitian and said in a deep voice, "Six million!"


    "Six million five hundred thousand!"


    "8 million!"


    "Eight million five hundred thousand!""10 million!"


    Qin Hai''s expression was so gloomy that it seemed as if water would drip out of it. Everyone watched with relish.


    <span>This was because most of the people present understood Liu Haitian. They knew that his cultivation base was not of the cold attribute and that the Ice Grass was of no use to him.


    Therefore, many people knew very well that Qin Hai was the one who had made things difficult for Liu Haitian. The situation had reversed in the blink of an eye, and now, it was Liu Haitian who was making things difficult for Qin Hai.<span>Shen Meng looked at Qin Hai''s expression and said worriedly, "Forget it, I just want to research the characteristics of the Ice Grass. Spending this much money is not worth it."


    <span>Qin Hai patted her hand to reassure her, then coldly nced at Liu Haitian and said in a clear voice: "The price doesn''t matter to me at all, since I have money, and since you want to follow me, then follow me well enough. I think it''s because you have more money or I have more money!"


    Qin Hai''s tone was arrogant and full of the spirit of youth. However, Liu Haitian didn''t seem to care. Instead, he smiled.


    <span>What he wanted was for Qin Hai to continue being arrogant, otherwise he wouldn''t have followed him till now.


    <span>"10.5 million!" Liu Haitian continued to bid.


    <span>The short guy beside him said worriedly, "Master, if those surnamed Lin don''t continue bidding, then we won''t have enough money!"


    Liu Haitian gave a faint smile, "Don''t worry, he will definitely continue to follow us. This brat is still too young. If you want to fight me, then he''s too weak! "


    From Liu Haitian''s point of view, Qin Hai was just a fledgling young man. It was possible that he came from somerge n and had been spoiled by the family''s elders since he was young.<span>For such a young man, spending millions more to win a battle was like ying a game. Therefore, he was confident that Qin Hai would continue to follow up.


    <span>He even nned to raise the price to twenty million and have Qin Hai be the biggest bber.


    But at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly blinked and asked Xu Fangyun, "Oh right, CEO Xu, what is the use of the Ice Grass? I''ve trained too much recently, so I feel that my internal fire is very strong. Can the Ice Grass help me? "<span>Puff!


    The crowd burst intoughter again.


    Xu Fangyun did not know whether tough or cry, shaking her head and saying, "No, Frost Grass is not an ordinary herb. If your internal fire is strong, and you do not cultivate the cold attribute martial arts, not only will it not have an effect, it will also harm your body.""Is that so?" Qin Hai pretended to be dumbfounded andughed, "Then forget it, I don''t want it anymore!"


    "Urgh ¡­"


    The smiles on everyone''s faces froze as they looked at Qin Hai and Liu Haitian with their mouths agape.


    Qin Hai turned this corner in a hurry and they almost dodged to the side.<span>Liu Haitian''s face once again turned ashen.


    This was because not only did the others see that Qin Hai was ying with him, Liu Haitian also knew that he had been yed with by Qin Hai again!


    Xu Fangyun didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at Qin Hai. She then asked again and finally announced the result. The Frost Grass had been won by Liu Haitian for $10.5 million.


    The two disciples beside Liu Haitian looked terrified. The short one quickly asked, "Master, we don''t have enough money, what should we do?"<span>The tall one said, "Do you want us to give it up too?"


    The short one shook his head. "No, if we say no, then we will offend Linglong Pavilion, and the consequences will be very serious."


    Liu Haitian actually wanted to tell Xu Fangyun that he didn''t want any more damnable Ice Grass, but just as the short man had said, the power of Linglong Pavilion was not something that he could afford to offend.


    Therefore, even if he didn''t eat, he would still suffer this loss!<span>In the end, Liu Haitian still paid the sum of nine million in cash on the spot, and then used the pills he had concocted to deduct the rest of the money and obtain the Ice Grass.


    At this time, it could be said that Liu Haitian''s sleeves were empty. Other than the blood coral and the Ice Grass, he had almost no money on him at all.


    Soon after, he brought his two disciples and quickly left the auction venue.


    However, just as they stepped out of the hall, loudughter came from behind them. Amongst them, Qin Hai''s voice was the loudest.


    Liu Hai''s face was as ck as ink, and his two fists were tightly clenched."Keep an eye on that Lin guy. Notify me the moment hees out." Today, I must make him suffer a fate worse than death! "


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2005

    <span>Qin Hai had thought that if he pissed Liu Haitian off, there would be people who would fight for him on the spot. However, when he heard everyone''s happyughter, he immediately understood that no one cared about Liu Haitian''s whereabouts.


    Before this, everyone had chosen to retreat and notpete with him for the Blood Coral. Most likely, they were afraid of arousing Liu Haitian''s jealousy and causing unnecessary trouble. After all, this fellow''s reputation as the Ghost Head Poison Doctor was not for nothing.<span>After Liu Haitian left, the auction quickly resumed.


    Although not many people were participating in this time''s auction, there were still a lot of items being auctioned. There were more than fifty items and most of them were rare treasures for ordinary people.


    Under Shen Meng''s suggestion, Qin Hai bought over ten types of rare and precious herbs. However, among them, the Hundred Year Old Medicines that he wanted the most were not among them.


    Two hours passed quickly and the auction had reached its end. The final item to be auctioned was a bottle of pills from the Medicine Valley.


    ording to Xu Fangyun, this pill was called the Spring-Returning Pill. There were a total of three pills, and each pill could increase one''s power by three years. Furthermore, there were no side effects after consuming it.


    Qin Hai was initially interested in this bottle of Medicinal Pill from the Medicine Valley. However, when he heard that it would only increase his strength by three years, he immediately lost all interest.


    Forget about his Pei-Yuan Dan, just Tiantian''s pills made from ordinary herbs would be as effective as this pill, not to mention the starting price Xu Fangyun set for this bottle of Spring-Returning Pill was ten million US dors.


    10 million dors, how many herbs could he buy? How many pills could Tiantian use to concoct? Only a fool would buy this kind of Spring-Returning Pill.In the end, Qin Hai was greatly taken aback when Xu Fangyun announced that the auction had begun. Everyone at the scene was in an uproar. Many of those who hadn''t participated in the auction before began to bid, and the price of the Spring-Returning Pill quickly reached its peak.


    <span>The final price reached a staggering fifty million US dors, which was equivalent to ten million US dors worth of a Returning Spring Pill.


    <span>This person truly had a lot of money!


    Qin Hai was a little disappointed. Although the auction had produced many rare items that he had never heard of before, which had greatly broadened both his and Shen Meng''s horizons, there were no real treasures.


    When the auction ended, Qin Hai left the auction hall with Shen Meng in disappointment, preparing to return to his residence.


    However, before they could leave the hotel, the man with sses came up to them with a ttering smile, "Mister Lin, we would like to ask you to wait a moment. She seems to have something to tell you."


    Even if Xu Fangyun hadn''te looking for them, Qin Hai had originally nned to have a chat with her. Therefore, he and Shen Meng followed the bespectacled man to a room on the second floor of the hotel and sat down.


    Not long after, Xu Fangyun gracefully arrived at the private room.


    "Mister Lin, Miss Shen, I''m sorry. I was worried that you two would leave first, so I asked someone to keep you two here. You didn''t disturb me, did you?"


    "Not really!" Qin Hai teased, "Boss Xu, is it because I pulled the price up for you guys and you specially came to give me amission? If that''s the case, then that''s for the best! "


    Xu Fangyun covered her mouth andughed, sitting across from Qin Hai and the others, and said, "Mister Lin really knows how to joke, and you still like those three melons and two dates? Of course, if you really feel the need, I''ll have the money paid for you. "ording to our industry''s standards, you can raise it by 5%."<span>It was just a joke. After a few simpleughs, Qin Hai said, "Forget about themission. Still, Boss Xu, you owe us a favor today."


    Xu Fangyun was stunned, "Mr. Lin is referring to ¡ª"


    Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other and said, "The blood coral you two sold to Liu Haitian is dead and the medicinal effect has been lost by more than 90%. Don''t you know?"


    Xu Fangyun was so shocked that she stood up, "Is what you said true?"<span>Qin Hai had been paying attention to Xu Fangyun''s eyes and expression the entire time. From Xu Fangyun''s behavior, it seemed that she really did not know that the blood coral was already dead.


    <span>"Blood corals have a mother and a male. They are usually two. As long as one of them dies, the other will not live on alone ¡­" And the blood coral you took out has already turned yellow, meaning that it died a long time ago before you picked it. " Qin Hai brought up what Shen Meng had previously said without any hesitation. He did not doubt that Shen Meng would be wrong. Shen Meng had read a lot, and her memory was very good.


    Xu Fangyun stared dumbstruck. After a long while, she forced a smile and said, "Indeed, when our people found this blood coral, there were indeed two." However, there was a group of poisonous ants hiding near the blood coral. Our people were attacked by the poisonous ants when they harvested the blood coral and suffered heavy casualties. "Later on, they finally managed to get rid of those poisonous ants, and then another giant python jumped out. During the fight with the giant python, one of the blood corals was smashed off the cliff, and only the one from today is left."<span>Qin Haiughed, "That''s right. Since the other one is already dead, the remaining one will not live on alone. The blood coral you have harvested is a dead blood coral. Boss Xu, you owe us a favor. If we tell this to you, your Linglong Pavilion''s reputation will be ruined. "But don''t worry, since I''ve already told you about this, I definitely won''t tell anyone else."


    <span>Xu Fangyun smiled wryly, "Yes, this matter was indeed done inappropriately by us." Thank you very much for your reminder, Mr. Lin! "


    Qin Hai smiled, "Boss Xu, is there something you want to tell us?"<span>Xu Fangyun nodded, "It''s like this. I n to have a party tomorrow night and invite some good friends over. I wonder if you guys are interested in attending?" All of the participants at this ball are the young elites of the ancient martial world.


    <span>"I''m afraid we won''t be able to participate!" Qin Hai and Shen Meng looked at each other and smiled. Then, they said, "We n to go back tomorrow, so we won''t be able to go to the royal ball tomorrow."


    <span>"It''s that urgent?" Xu Fangyun was surprised, but also a little disappointed. Actually, the reason why Linglong Pavilion had held so many auctions, aside from amassing some money through this channel, was also to use this method to recruit experts. This was also one of Xu Fangyun''s missions.


    Qin Hai was young and promising, and he might even have a very deep background. Xu Fangyun had already chosen him as her main target for making friends. However, she did not expect Qin Hai to leave Seahold so soon.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2006

    Xu Fangyun''s mind was extremely flexible, otherwise she would not have be the supervisor of Linglong Pavilion.


    <span>She hesitated for a moment before suggesting, "If that''s the case, then I''ll make an offer tonight. I''ll treat you all to a taste of Seahold''s special snacks. "Otherwise, I''ll be ashamed to ask you guys to meet again next time."


    As she finished speaking, she looked at Qin Hai with sparkling eyes full of hope.<span>Qin Hai was a little hesitant, but after looking at Shen Meng, he made a decision in his heart.


    "Boss Xu, we appreciate your kindness. However, we really have to return to the hotel now." Qin Haiughed. "To be honest, after a whole day of running around, I''m a little tired. I just want to go back and have a good night''s sleep."


    Disappointment appeared in Xu Fangyun''s eyes, but she still stood up in the end with a smile, "Fine, then I won''t disturb your rest anymore. I hope we can meet again in the future."<span>Qin Hai and Shen Meng each shook hands with Xu Fangyun, before leaving the hotel apanied by Xu Fangyun.


    After getting on the car, Shen Meng turned to look at Xu Fangyun who was still standing in front of the entrance to the hotel, asking, "Why did you reject her just now? Didn''t you say you wanted to buy some 100-year-old medicine through her?"


    Qin Hai held Shen Meng''s hand and smiled, "There''s no rush in buying medicine. Didn''t she just leave her phone number? I''ll call herter." You must be exhausted after apanying me for the entire day. It''s better for you to go back early and rest. "Only now did Shen Meng know that it was because of her that Qin Hai had rejected Xu Fangyun. Her heart was immediately moved, Qin Hai''s consideration and carefulness made her heart feel even warmer.


    She took the initiative to lean into Qin Hai''s embrace and gently said, "Actually, as long as I''m with you, I won''t feel tired at all."


    Qin Hai hugged Shen Meng tightly, "Me too!"The two looked at each other and suddenly smiled. All their feelings and emotions were contained within their silence.


    Looking at Shen Meng''s beautiful face and feeling the deep affection from the beauty towards him, Qin Hai couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss Shen Meng''s lips.Seeing Qin Hai slowly approaching, Shen Meng''s face also turned shy. Then, she closed her eyes and prepared to receive Qin Hai''s kiss.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly thought of something. Not only did she quickly open her eyes, but she was so scared that she quickly covered Qin Hai''s mouth with her hand. Then, she turned around to look at the driver, indicating that Qin Hai was an outsider.


    Qin Hai knew that Shen Meng was too shy and could only give up.However, when Shen Meng saw the disappointment on Qin Hai''s face, she could not help but bite her lips and suddenly moved her hand away to kiss Qin Hai.


    Although he only lightly touched his lips before quickly retracting, this pleasant surprise had already made Qin Hai overjoyed.<span>He moved closer to Shen Meng, smiled naughtily and said, "When we get back, let me kiss you!"


    <span>Shen Meng''s cheeks immediately flushed down to her ears. Then, she hid her burning cheeks in Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Hai Cheng wasn''t as crowded during the night as it was during the day. In less than 20 minutes, Qin Hai and Shen Meng had returned to their hotel.


    After entering the room, Shen Meng didn''t say anything else. She quickly grabbed some of her clothes and went into the bathroom, making Qin Hai, who was prepared to hug her and kiss her, dumbstruck.It was too fast!


    Shen Meng took a bath for almost half an hour.


    <span>After taking a bath, she put on her pajamas and stared nkly at herself in the mirror. Her face once again blushed.


    <span>The nightgown she wore was of that kind of muslin texture. Through the light, one could vaguely see the graceful figure inside. On this kind of night, it was filled with endless temptation.


    <span>Shen Meng had never worn a nightgown like this before, so it was even more impossible for her to buy such sexy clothes. Du Meiqi had given this to her as a gift.


    Even though Du Meiqi repeatedly warned her to protect herself well and not easily give herself to Qin Hai, that little girl also told her that if she made a decision, she must think of every possible way to keep Qin Hai''s heart, and the perfect dressing was the most important part of it. Then, that little girl gifted Shen Meng several pieces of these sexy pajamas. He didn''t know where that girl got the information from. She said that by wearing this kind of pajamas, it would stimte a man''s possessiveness and drive him crazy.


    Shen Meng had never dared to imagine herself wearing this sort of pajamas before, but when she really decided to give it to Qin Hai, the first thing she thought of was actually it.That''s right, Shen Meng secretly made a decision on the way back to the hotel. She wanted to hand herself over to Qin Hai tonight.


    <span>Although she had already made up her mind, after putting on the pajamas that she had such a bad feeling about, Shen Meng''s heart suddenly started beating rapidly.


    How would Qin Hai think of her now?


    Qin Hai wouldn''t think that she was too proactive and too shameless?<span>Shen Meng''s mind was soon in chaos. She regretted it, but it was toote now. She only wanted to prepare this nightgown, otherwise she would have to go out naked.


    <span>After hesitating for a long time, Shen Meng finally pulled open the bathroom door.


    The room was very quiet. Shen Meng stuck her head out and saw that Qin Hai had fallen asleep while leaning against the sofa.


    <span>She breathed a long sigh of relief, and all the tension and hesitation had vanished in an instant. But she didn''t know why, but at the same time she felt relieved, she was also a bit disappointed.


    With a bitter smile, Shen Meng quickly tiptoed out of the washroom. She was prepared to change into her pajamas before Qin Hai noticed her. Otherwise, it would be toote when Qin Hai woke up.


    But as she passed Qin Hai, she couldn''t help but shiver. It was hot in Haicheng, so the air conditioner was turned on in the room. The air vent was pointed at Qin Hai.<span>Shen Meng knitted her brows and quickly covered Qin Hai''s body with a nket.


    At that moment, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes and was stunned.<span>Shen Meng was also dumbfounded. She never thought that Qin Hai would wake up so soon. Even if she wanted to hide, she couldn''t.


    <span>"Sister Shen, am I dreaming?" Qin Hai rubbed his eyes and looked at Shen Meng in disbelief, especially the gauze nightgown she was wearing. In his mind, Shen Meng had always been a gentle and demure person. Even if it was a pair of pajamas, she was still a conservative type. He had never seen her wearing such sexy clothes before.


    <span>Shen Meng''s cheeks instantly flushed red. She quickly covered her chest and turned around, shyly saying, "Stop watching!"


    How could Qin Hai not watch? The beautiful scenery was right in front of his eyes. If he did not look at it now, he would be the biggest fool.<span>Although her back was facing Qin Hai, Shen Meng could still feel Qin Hai''s burning gaze on her body. Very quickly, Shen Meng''s soft and delicate body started to tremble uncontrobly.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He realized that he was being too rash. He quickly got up from his seat to hug Shen Meng and whispered into her ear, "Sister Shen, don''t be afraid. You''re so beautiful like this. I like it!"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2007

    <span>Strangely, after Qin Hai said this, the extreme feelings of shame and suicide disappeared from Shen Meng''s heart. Coupled with Qin Hai''s gentle embrace and his gentle support, he helped her to sit on the sofa. Shen Meng''s originally excited mood had nowpletely calmed down.


    <span>However, she was still a bit shy. She hid in Qin Hai''s embrace with her arms covering her chest. With a flushed face, she said, "Don''t look, okay? Let me change clothes first!"


    How could Qin Hai miss such a beautiful scenery? Heforted her softly, "You''re really beautiful like this. Sister Shen, you should wear more such clothes in the future. Of course, when it''s just the two of us alone, I don''t want anyone to see your current appearance.<span>Qin Hai spoke the first half of his sentence seriously, while thetter half revealed his intention to tease. Even after he finished speaking, he couldn''t help butugh.


    Shen Meng''s face turned red from embarrassment. She pped Qin Hai and said, "You wish. I won''t wear it in the future."


    "Then I must have a good look at you now. Otherwise, I won''t be able to see your beauty ever again." Qin Hai chuckled as he looked at Shen Meng, causing her to feel extremely bashful. He quickly used his hand to cover his eyes, while Qin Hai took the opportunity to scratch Shen Meng''s waist, causing Shen Meng to shiver all over.


    As a result, they quickly rolled into a group. No one knew who took the initiative, but it didn''t take long for the two of them to kiss. Unknowingly, they moved to the soft bed.The soft silk nightgown was iparably silky smooth, not only did it look good, it also had a touch. However, there was an additionalyer of clothes and obstacles, and Qin Hai clearly wanted to feel all the beauty on Shen Meng''s body through the nightgown.


    However, Shen Meng held his hand in time and looked at him with a blushing face. She panted and said, "Can you give me a little more time?"


    Her eyes were actually full of pleading, making her look especially pitiful.<span>Although Shen Meng had already decided to give herself to Qin Hai and walk with him in the future, she was still a little nervous and uneasy when things were about toe to an end.


    <span>In fact, the nervousness and uneasiness in Shen Meng''s heart persisted. Even though she still looked like a beautiful young girl, with the passage of time not leaving a single mark on her face, she was still several years older than Qin Hai. Other than her, there was also Lin Qingya, her fianc¨¦e, and a cute girl like Miao Qing.


    <span>Furthermore, Du Meiqi had repeatedly warned her, so she had always been worried about the future. She was worried that Qin Hai only wanted to have a taste of her appearance and body.


    <span>When Qin Hai saw the pleading look in Shen Meng''s eyes, his heart trembled slightly. He realized that he almost hurt Shen Meng because of his recklessness.


    He took out his hand, held Shen Meng''s face and gave her a kiss, then smiled, "Rest assured, I will never force you to do something you don''t want to do. Although I am unable to give you the promise of marriage like others, I can guarantee that you will have a happy day in the future so that you can always do what you like. "


    <span>She could clearly feel some of the changes in Qin Hai''s body. Although she had never experienced the affairs of a man and a woman, as an experienced doctor, she naturally knew what was going on with Qin Hai, so it was very rare for Qin Hai to be able to not to vite her in this kind of situation. It made Shen Meng very touched.


    <span>"But, what if you feel ufortable?" Shen Meng was stunned for a moment before her face turned red. Then, she embarrassedly avoided Qin Hai''s mocking gaze.


    <span>"What else can we do? Just endure it. I''m already used to it anyway!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>"Have you gotten used to it?" Shen Meng was stunned for a moment. She did not quite understand what Qin Hai meant.


    Qin Hai had really gotten used to it. Ever since he and Lin Qingya had been together, he had gotten used to this kind of situation where he could only look but not eat."That''s right, it''s my fault that I haven''t passed the organization examination and am not qualified to be a home run!" Qin Hai said with a sigh.


    <span>However, Shen Meng''s face was filled with bewilderment, "A home run ¡­" "What is it?"


    <span>Well, besides her job, this pretty sister was obsessed with all kinds of medical books. She didn''t even watch TV, so she obviously didn''t know the baseball term home run, much less understand the meaning behind home run between a man and a woman in love.


    <span>To such a lostmb, Qin Hai would certainly be happy to teach her some of the proper nouns for love. That kind of feeling was like casually smearing something on a piece of white paper. It was naturally very refreshing.


    "Baseball was originally a term used in baseball, butter on someone connected it to love. Holding hands represents seizing first base, while second base is kissing and hugging, third base is just like us, the so-called home run is the final strike in baseball and is also the key to determining the oue. In love, it is used to represent the final smack in the end."Qin Hai smiled evilly and continued, "I wonder when the organization will be able to pass my audit and allow me to hit home runs?"


    <span>Shen Meng used to stay in the library when she was in school, leading a simple life. Later on, she was also in a high position in the military hospital, and other than Du Meiqi, who would asionally tell her jokes, no one had ever told her jokes in front of her face, let alone put them on their lips.


    Therefore, as soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, she spat with a red face, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m sleepy, go to sleep!"Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t let such a beautiful morning pass by for nothing. When Shen Mengy down on her side, he hugged her from behind and told her about the interesting things he had heard from Xiaoxiao and the others. Of course, he always chose the most interesting things about university students who fall in love. Very quickly, Shen Meng couldn''t stopughing.


    <span>Not long after, Shen Meng turned around and looked at Qin Hai, sighing, "In the past, when I was studying, besides attending sses, I went to the library to study. I didn''t even know that there was such a thing happening in school. "Now that I think about it, those years were a bit too simple."


    Qin Haiughed. "Simple is good. Otherwise, I''m afraid you would have been snatched away by someone else long ago."


    <span>Shen Meng smiled and told Qin Hai about her life in university. Finally, she looked at Qin Hai in a daze and said, "If I could have met you back then, maybe I would have had a rtionship during university. I wouldn''t have been able to remember my life in university now, and everything would have gone nk."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2008

    Qin Haiughed involuntarily and scratched the bridge of Shen Meng''s nose, "You''ve gone silly. At that time, I was still in high school. Could it be that you''re in love with a little brat?"


    Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing out loud, then she sighed, "Yeah, I''m much older than you. In a few years, I''ll be old.""Stop, hurry up and stop!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Don''t say such words again in the future. Not only are you not old now, you won''t be old in the future either. Have you forgotten about Grandma Niu and Old Man Niu? "


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly winked and said with a smile, "Do you want us to try it now? Truth be told, dual cultivation is really useful, you''ll know once you try. Not only will it not age, it will also make you more beautiful. It''s really quite useful. "


    Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing as she looked at this guy who was wholeheartedly trying to lure her into the ditch. She patted Qin Hai with a smile, "You''re talking nonsense, I''m not going to listen to you."


    "Why are you talking nonsense?" Didn''t you notice that Xiaoqing is much prettier than before? This is all thanks to the contribution of dual cultivation! " Qin Hai became excited and hugged Shen Meng, saying with a smile: "Try and you will know."


    At the end of the day, he still refused to give up and wanted to hit home runs tonight.Shen Meng naturally understood Qin Hai''s thoughts. After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly felt relieved.


    Since he had already decided to follow Qin Hai in the future, there was no need to hesitate. Even if Qin Hai really abandoned her in the future, it would be because she was too ignorant and trusted the wrong person. If she was too timid and didn''t get along with Qin Hai because of that, then it would be a small loss, not even worth it.


    This was her usual style of doing things. If she wanted to do something, she dared to do it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been entrusted with such an important task. She would have taken on such a heavy responsibility at the age of twenty.<span>Aftering to this conclusion, Shen Meng''s heart suddenly cleared up. She looked down at the Qin Sea and saw a ce that was still standing tall and straight. With a red face, she asked, "Do you really want to do that?"


    <span>Seeing that Shen Meng''s tone had loosened, Qin Hai was extremely excited, "Of course!"


    "Then turn off the lights first!" Shen Meng hurriedly closed her eyes after she finished speaking. Her face was so red that it seemed as if blood was about to seep out from her eyes.


    "Alright!" Qin Hai quivered and quickly jumped up from the bed.But before he could turn off the light, there were several knocks on the door. Qin Hai was immediately stunned, as if someone had pointed it out.


    "Who is it?" Qin Hai asked loudly. Because he was angry at the other party for disturbing his good fortune, his tone was very harsh.<span>Shen Meng had never seen Qin Hai so flustered and exasperated. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh so hard that her shoulders trembled.


    "Room service, I''m here to deliver the meal!"


    Qin Hai frowned. He walked to the door and looked through the peephole. The person outside was indeed a waiter of the hotel. There was quite a bit of food on the dining car beside the restaurant.


    <span>He turned around and asked Shen Meng. After confirming that Shen Meng did not order any dishes, he looked through the door and said, "We did not order any dishes, are you sure you''re mistaken?"


    The waiter looked at the number outside, "That''s right, it''s room 1206. The name of the guest who orders is Xu. It''s ady."


    <span>"Surnamed Xu, could it be that Xu Fangyun ordered this meal?" Qin Hai pondered for a moment, then let Shen Meng cover herself with the nket. He also put on his robe and opened the door.


    "Hello sir, would you like me to bring the order in?" Seeing Qin Haiing out, the waiter immediately revealed a standard smile.


    <span>There was a thermos box on the dining car. Qin Hai lifted the lid and took a look. There was some barbecue and congee inside. It was steaming hot and it did make one have an appetite just by smelling it.


    <span>"Do you know what the person who ordered the food looked like?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"I''m not sure. The other party ordered the meal by phone and then ordered us to deliver it to room 1206."


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai took the box from the waiter and sent him away.


    During the whole process, Shen Meng tightly wrapped herself in the quilt until the door of Qin Guan''s room was opened. She then curiously asked, "It''s really food. What''s there to eat?"


    "Some barbecue and porridge. Are you hungry?" Qin Hai asked with a smile. Then, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Xu Fangyun''s number.<span>The call was quickly picked up. Xu Fangyun''s somewhat happy voice came out of the phone, "Mr. Lin, is that you?"


    "It''s me!" Qin Hai said with a smile, "Someone just brought us some midnight snacks. The waiter said that the person who ordered them was ady with the surname Xu. I was wondering if you were the one who ordered them for us."


    Xu Fangyunughed involuntarily, "I really wanted to treat you guys to a midnight snack, but unfortunately, you didn''t give me a chance."


    "That is to say, you didn''t order this midnight snack?" Qin Hai''s expression turned serious."No, and I don''t know which room you live in either."


    "Then I''m really sorry for disturbing you!"


    <span>After hanging up, Qin Hai opened the lid of the lunchbox and looked inside. Then, he began to mutter to himself.


    <span>Shen Meng also got off the bed. She leaned over to take a look and said in surprise, "There''s also porridge? Great! I feel like I''m on the verge of drinking porridge."


    <span>Just as Shen Meng was about to bring out the bowl of porridge, Qin Hai hurriedly stopped her, "Sister Shen, these things cannot be eaten. Xu Fangyun just said that she did not order these for us."


    Shen Meng was puzzled, "Then who ordered it? Could someone have made a mistake? "


    <span>Qin Hai sneered, "I''m afraid it''s not a mistake, but someone wants us dead! If my guess is right, these things should have been ordered by Liu Haitian to do something. This guy is really impatient, he''s already preparing to make a move on us in such a hurry. "


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He nced at it before answering, "Director Xu!"<span>The call was from Xu Fangyun. She seemed to have sensed that something was wrong as she asked, "Mister Lin, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s fine. I think it''s Liu Haitian who wants to do something to me. But this trick is too low ss."<span>Xu Fangyun pondered for a moment and said, "The conflict between you two only appeared because of the auction, I must be responsible. "Well, I''ll call him right away and talk him into it."


    <span>At the same time, a small middle-aged man hastily got into a car parked in front of the hotel.


    <span>"Master, the lunch box has been sent to Lin''s room. As long as they eat the food inside, they will definitely lose their lives!"


    The one resting on the back seat was Liu Haitian. He lightly said, "That brat is crafty, this kind of trick is probably useless against him." Xiao Jun, have you asked about what I told you to do? "The one sitting in the driver''s seat was one of Liu Haitian''s other disciples. He turned around and answered, "Yes, I''ve asked around. The guy fromst night is Pan Fan. He''s still in the hospital, in ward 1607."


    Liu Haitian picked up the phone and looked at it with a frown. He snorted coldly, "Looks like that Lin guy has seen through your little trick. Do as I say first, and go to the hospital to see that Pan. We want to give him a big gift."<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2009

    Xu Fangyun continuously called Liu Haitian, but in the end, she still couldn''t get through.


    Liu Haitian did not answer her phone.Xu Fangyun''s pretty face was frosty, her face was as cold as water, "Have the Shadow Squad immediately move out, within half an hour, I want to know where Liu Haitian is right now."


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    The person who had been silently standing behind Xu Fangyun was her personal follower, Yanzi. After a moment of silence, Yanzi asked in puzzlement, "Sister Yun, is that Lin guy really that important?" Liu Haitian is ruthless and merciless, if we anger him, then I''m afraid we will also bring about a lot of trouble! "


    Xu Fangyun said: "Firstly, Lin Tian and Liu Haitian are both our guests and their conflicts are at the auction as well. If we do not take action, how would the others think of us and our reputation in Linglong Pavilion would be greatly affected. Other than that, Lin Tian''s identity is mysterious, and he might very welle from some underworld n. If something were to happen to him in Seahold, not only will Liu Haitian be in trouble, we will also be implicated, so we definitely cannot sit idly by. "


    At this point, Xu Fangyun''s eyes shed with a cold light, "You can also go. If necessary, you can just get rid of Liu Haitian."<span>Swallow revealed a surprised expression and immediately replied, "Yes!"


    On the other side.<span>Although Qin Hai was not afraid of Liu Haitian''s revenge, considering Shen Meng''s feelings, and just in case, he decided to bring Shen Meng out of this hotel and change their lodging.


    After dressing up, they walked out of the hotel through the back door. Before they left, Qin Hai picked up some congee from the food box and put it into the fish pond outside the hotel.


    In less than half a minute, all the fish in the pond had died.<span>Seeing this scene, Shen Meng was so scared that her face turned pale. She involuntarily hugged onto Qin Hai''s arm tightly, while Qin Hai''s face became ashen.


    "Liu Haitian, don''t let me meet you again!"


    Not long after, they arrived at another five-star hotel. Before entering the hotel, Qin Hai opened up the Human King Realm. He carefully observed the surroundings for any suspicious people. After making sure that no one was following them, he brought Shen Meng into the hotel.


    After entering the hotel room, Shen Meng''s expression finally rxed. Sitting on the soft bed, she smiled and said, "This is good, you don''t have to worry about someone knocking on the door in the middle of the night."


    Qin Hai chuckled and sat down next to Shen Meng. He pulled Shen Meng into his embrace and said: "That''s right, no one will bother us again tonight!"<span>Shen Meng giggled, "You, you''re still thinking about that matter."


    Qin Hai raised his eyebrows. "That''s a must. You have to promise me. You are not allowed to go back on your words!"After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Shen Meng''s lips. His hands also began to explore up and down her body.


    <span>However, before he could take off Shen Meng''s clothes, the phone''s ringtone rang again in the room. Shen Meng struggled to push away Qin Hai and pleaded with a red face, "I''ve called. Let me pick up the phone first, okay?"


    <span>Qin Hai could only let go of Shen Meng and help her bring the phone over. Looking at the name disyed on the screen, he said with an unlucky face, "What is Tian Zhen calling you about now? He really doesn''t understand!"


    Shen Meng was amused by Qin Hai''s flustered look. She tidied up her clothes and answered the phone, "It''s true, is something the matter?"<span>However, the voice that came out of the phone wasn''t Tian Zhen''s voice, but rather a gloomy male ent. "Your friend is in our hands, we didn''t want her to die, let that Lin guy arrive at the Hengshan Road stadium within half an hour."


    Tian Zhen''s shriek came from the phone the moment the other party finished speaking. Then, his voice suddenly stopped, as if someone had covered his mouth.


    "It''s true, it''s true!" Shen Meng hurriedly shouted, but that sinister voice sounded again, "Remember, we won''t wait half an hour. Otherwise, when the timees, you all just wait to collect her corpse."The call was immediately cut off. Shen Meng quickly dialed again, but was no longer able to make the call.


    "Qin Hai, she was really kidnapped. She''s in danger now." Shen Meng anxiously looked at Qin Hai, her face filled with panic.


    When Shen Meng answered the phone, Qin Hai was beside her, so he had also heard the sinister voice just now.<span>"Sister Shen, don''t be anxious. Tian Zhen should be fine now. If my guess is right, the person who just called is still Liu Haitian. "


    <span>"How did they get the real thing? It can''t be true that they actually killed him, right? " Shen Meng panicked.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "I probably met him at the hospital. Pan Fan is still in the hospital, so it shouldn''t be too hard for Liu Haitian to find him." Sister Shen, don''t panic. I am the one they want to deal with, Tian Zhen should be fine. I''ll head over now and see what these fellows are up to. "


    Just as Qin Hai stood up, Shen Meng hastily grabbed his arm and worriedly said, "How about we call the police? You''ll be in danger if you go."


    "The police are useless. The police can''t deal with them." Qin Hai held Shen Meng''s face and gave her a light kiss on the forehead. He smiled and said, "You have to have some confidence in me. Your man is very powerful. This kind of clown can''t do anything to me."Shen Meng was so excited by Qin Hai''s "your man" that her face turned red, and her eyes suddenly became filled with endless tenderness. She looked at Qin Hai stupidly, "Then you must be fine, I will wait for you here. If you don''te back, then I will always wait. If anything happens to you, I won''t be alive! "


    "Alright, I promise you!" Qin Hai lowered his head and heavily kissed Shen Meng''s rosy lips before resolutely leaving the room.


    Hengshan Road, stadium.


    Since it was already close to midnight, the stadium was empty. Only a few streetmps were lit. Even the security guards had returned to the duty room to rest.


    However, just at this moment, a few figures entered the stadium and arrived near the west wing''s grandstand.It was none other than Liu Haitian and the others.


    "Tie her to the railings. If that Lin fe doesn''te, kill him!" Liu Haitian said in a deep voice.


    Tian Zhen, who had his hands tied behind his back and his mouth gagged, began to struggle violently. However, everything was in vain. Very soon, she was tied to an iron railing by two of Liu Haitian''s disciples.


    Liu Haitian didn''t look at her. He sat cross-legged at the side and began cultivating, closing his eyes.


    However, his short disciple lewdly looked at Tian Zhen and said, "Master, this woman looks pretty good. She should be quite good to be your poison ve in the future."<span>Liu Haitian nced at it and lightly said, "I don''t need it. If you want to y, then hurry up. Now that surnamed Lin is here, it''s time to start working."


    <span>"Alright!" The two fellows, one tall and the other short, immediately revealed joy on their faces and began to work around Tian Zhen.


    <span>Tian Zhen was so frightened that his soul almost left his body as he desperately tried to resist. However, her hands were tied up and a ball of cloth was stuffed into her mouth. There was no way for her to escape, nor could she scream.


    Furthermore, before she could lift her leg to kick them out, the two fellows were already hugging her. Their big, dirty hands were still stroking her legs, and they were constantly praising her.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2010

    Although Tian Zhen was a little vain, dressed up like a slut and married to an old man who was old enough to be her father, she was definitely not a dissolute woman. Ever since she got married, she had always kept watch over her duties and didn''t even go to the nightclub she used to love.<span>She was scared out of her wits after being assaulted by these two brash brutes. The most important thing was that her hands were tied and there was cloth stuffed in her mouth. She really didn''t respond to Tian Tian''s words, she shouldn''t have cried.


    <span>Before long, she was in despair, tears streaming down her face.


    However, at this time, a cold shout came from not too far away, "Despicable and shameless, quickly let her go!"


    Liu Haitian''s two disciples were shocked and hurriedly looked over, even Liu Haitian opened his eyes and looked over.<span>The person who hade was Xu Fangyun''s underling, Yanzi. She was not alone, with seven or eight people following behind her. They were all wearing ck night clothes, appearing very unusual.


    Liu Haitian nced at them and snorted, "Xu Fangyun sent you? I''ve long heard that there is a powerful Shadow Squad by her side.


    "Liu Haitian, hurry and let her go, then immediately scram out of Seahold. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!"


    Liu Haitianughed out loud, "Even Xu Fangyun doesn''t dare to say that to me, you''re nothing! "Little girl, you should leave quickly with your men. Otherwise, don''t me me for not showing mercy."<span>Seeing how arrogant Liu Haitian was, Yanzi was so angered that his face turned ashen. He immediately waved his hand: "Go!"


    The few men in ck behind her immediately activated their ghostly movement techniques and rushed towards Liu Haitian and the others.


    Liu Haitian''s two disciples let go of Tian Zhen and charged towards the ck-clothed men.<span>Although these two fellows were no match for Qin Hai, they were still Liu Haitian''s disciples after all. They had received Liu Haitian''s teachings, so they were not only good at poison, but also possessed extraordinary kung fu skills. Their strength had also reached the peak of the hidden strength.


    However, those few men in ck were equally skilled. Moreover, they were well-coordinated and excelled in joint attacks. Therefore, not long after, Liu Haitian''s two disciples were defeated and fell into a bitter battle.


    <span>What made them even more shocked was that not only were these ck clothed people covered their faces, their clothes were also made of some unknown material and were extremely tight. The poison powder in their hands couldn''t prate their clothes at all, and these ck clothed people all wore leather gloves.


    <span>The most powerful aspect of these two people was their ability to use poison. If this move was broken by someone, then their killing power would have been reduced by more than half.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long before they were both knocked to the ground.


    "Master, save me!"<span>The short one hurriedly shouted. At that moment, a figure suddenly rushed over. The grey robed man who had just knocked the short one to the ground couldn''t dodge in time. His chest was pped by the person who came.


    Along with the crisp sound of a bone breaking, the ck-clothed man was sent flying backwards. He spat out arge mouthful of blood, and after he fell to the ground, he no longer moved.<span>The one who had rushed over to save the short man was none other than Liu Haitian. He did not stop the moment he attacked, but rather, rushed toward the other ck-robed man.


    He moved so fast that the ck-robed men couldn''t even see him clearly. They were all struck in the chest by Liu Haitian in session. In the blink of an eye, all of them were lying motionless on the ground, their fate unknown.


    <span>"Little girl, it''s still toote for you to leave. Otherwise, even if Xu Fangyunes, she won''t be able to save you!" Liu Haitian stared at Swallow with a cold smile.


    His two disciples hurriedly got up from the ground, and the short oneughed: "Master, this girl looks a bit more upright. Why don''t you just take her in? We''ll give our thanks to Boss Xu for the great gift she gave you in the future!"<span>Swallow stared coldly at Liu Haitian and the others, as if he was looking at dead people, "All of you will die today!"


    As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, the short guyughed loudly and said, "Really? Thene and kill us. Today, I want to see how you will kill us!"


    "As you wish!"


    Suddenly, a snow-white light flew out from Swallow''s hand and arrived in front of the short man in a few moments. It circled around his neck once before returning to Swallow''s body.The short man who wasughing wildly a moment ago immediately became speechless, because just as he was about to look down to see what was going on with himself, his head suddenly fell off his shoulder, and rolled a few times on the ground before stopping.


    <span>A blood arrow shot out from the broken wound and soared into the sky like a fountain.


    Upon seeing this sight, Tian Zhen rolled his eyes in fright and fainted.


    <span>Bang!


    The short, headless corpse crashed to the ground.


    Liu Haitian''s other disciple was also frightened to the point that his face turned deathly pale. He involuntarily retreated behind Liu Haitian, while Liu Haitian''s eyes revealed a glimmer of light as he stared fixedly at the weapon in Yanzi''s hand. His eyes actually shed with a hint of pleasant surprise.


    <span>"It''s actually a magical equipment!" "As expected of the Exquisite Pavilion, as expected of Xu Fangyun. As expected of the magnanimous one, she actually was willing to give you the magic tool."


    Swallow held a delicate knife in his hand. This knife was one size smaller than an ordinary dagger, but this knife was a magic tool.


    Staring at the knife in Yanzi''s hand, the greed in Liu Haitian''s eyes seemed to be real, "Since Xu Fangyun is so generous, I''ll happily ept it today. Little miss, as long as you give me the magic tool in your hand, I can let you leave safely. "


    <span>"In your dreams!" Swallow was furious. The knife in her hand once again shone with a bright light. Following her figure, she quickly chopped towards Liu Haitian like a meteor.


    Even as the Human King, Liu Haitian did not dare to face the magic tool head on. He used his movement technique to quickly avoid being hacked apart by the swallow, moving to the side.


    Swallow''s footsteps were also very nimble, butpared to Liu Haitian, they were much more dwarfed. Thus, even though she had repeatedly hacked down, she was still unable to reach Liu Haitian''s figure.<span>Seeing that he was unable to catch up with Liu Haitian, Yanzi''s gaze slightly froze. He suddenly raised his hand and sent the knife flying towards Liu Haitian.


    The de moved with incredible speed, and in the blink of an eye, was directly in front of Liu Haitian. Liu Haitian was secretly shocked and hurriedly moved to the side to get out of the way. However, the speed of the knife was too fast. Even though his reaction was fast enough, he was still half a beat too slow. The knife had cut his face.


    Liu Haitian touched his face, and when he saw the blood on his hand, his face immediately darkened.<span>"Little girl, you are courting death, don''t me me!"


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Haitian''s body suddenly burst forth with an astonishing aura. Then, he fiercely stomped his foot on the hard stic runway, causing it to shatter into pieces.


    At the same time, Liu Haitian was like a savage beast as he charged fiercely towards Swallow. Thetter had an expression of shock on his face as he hastily threw the knife out once more.<span>ng!


    At some point, a metal te had appeared in Liu Haitian''s hand, blocking the dagger. He took the opportunity to appear in front of Yanzi, raising his hand and fiercely mming it onto her chest.


    <span>It was as if a heavy truck had crashed into the swallow, sending it flying backwards.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2011

    <span>Puff!


    <span>After the swallow fell to the ground, it skidded for a long distance before stopping, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Liu Haitian''s palm strike had already broken her breastbone. If she had not retreated in time, her heart would have been shattered on the spot by Liu Haitian, turning her into a corpse.


    However, even though she was severely injured, Yanzi still stubbornly sat up and looked at the metal te in Liu Haitian''s hand in disbelief.


    It was just as Liu Haitian had said, the dagger she was using was given to her by Xu Fangyun. It was a rare high-grade yellow-rank magic tool called Xingyue,Not only was the moon and stars very spiritual, they were also very sharp, almost invincible. For the past two years, she had relied on the help of the stars and the moon to get away unscathed. Even if she faced an opponent that was much stronger than her, she could still win in a single battle and had never met an opponent.


    However, the unknown metal disk in Liu Haitian''s hand was able to block Xingyue, which made it hard for Swallow to believe.


    <span>What made Swallow even more surprised was that after Xing Yue crashed into the ck metal disc, the light on it also dimmed, and the connection between them was broken. She could no longer feel Xing Yue''s existence, and no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to call her back from Liu Hantian''s hands.


    <span>"Xingyue, good name! I never thought that it would be a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool, it''s really not bad! " The word "Star Moon" was engraved on the short de. Liu Haitian held the star moon in his hand and activated his inner force. The short de immediately emitted a bright light, immediately making him ecstatic.


    "Liu Haitian, do you know what you''re doing? Don''t tell me you want to oppose Linglong Pavilion? " Swallow snapped.


    "Linglong Pavilion?" Liu Haitian''s face revealed a mocking expression, "Thank you for reminding me. It seems that I need to kill you first, then go and kill Xu Fangyun." As a result, no one will know that this high-grade yellow-rank magic tool has fallen into my hands. "


    Swallow angrily shouted, "How dare you!"


    However, just as she finished speaking, another mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth. She was already severely injured, and now that she was infuriated, the zhenqi in her body was in chaos, scattering all over her meridians, and her injuries immediately worsened.<span>Liu Haitian''s lips curved up in a smile, and he sneered: "Looks like even if I don''t do anything, you won''t be able to live for long. "Since that''s the case, I''ll let them apany you on the road, so that you won''t be lonely by yourself."


    <span>After saying that, Liu Haitian suddenly clenched his Star Moon and shed behind him. Standing on the right side behind him was the tall disciple. As the stars and moon streaked past, a line of blood immediately appeared on his neck.


    The tall youth looked at Liu Haitian with disbelief. It was obvious that he couldn''t believe that Liu Haitian, whom he had always respected and respected, would suddenly attack him.


    <span>Subconsciously, he reached out his hand towards Liu Haitian, opening his mouth with great difficulty, wanting to say something. However, before his fingers could touch Liu Haitian, just like the short man from before, his head and body were separated.


    Tian Zhen, who had just awoken, saw the sight before him. He was so shocked that his vision turned dark and he fainted once more.


    Swallow looked at this scene in astonishment, "You actually killed your own disciple, you are truly a madman!"Liu Haitian gave a faint smile, "He''s just a fool, there''s no use in keeping him. Who knows, he might ruin my ns in the future." As long as all of you are dead, no one will know that this de has fallen into my hands. Furthermore, this is a high-grade Yellow Rank magical equipment.


    After he finished speaking, Liu Haitian continued to admire the moon and stars in his hands, his eyes filled with joy. As for the fact that he had just killed his disciple, it was as if he had just massacred apletely unrted person, which did not affect him in the slightest.


    At this moment, a cold glint appeared in Liu Haitian''s eyes as he stared at Yanzi, "Such audacity! It seems you want to die as soon as possible and reincarnate!"


    Swish!He waved the moon in his hand again, and a white de-light suddenly hacked down towards Swallow. The severely injured Swallow revealed a panicked expression as she struggled to jump to the side, barely dodging the knife. However, the phone in her hand fell to the ground.


    The saber light did not make a sound, but as soon as it touched the ground, the tough stic runway was immediately sted apart. The aura emitted by this de was actually far stronger than when Yanzi had used the Star Moon Art just now.


    Liu Haitian was, after all, a Mortal King, and his cultivation base far exceeded that of Yanzi. Therefore, the might that Xingyue had disyed in his hands was far beyond what it had been in the past.


    "What a good de!" Liu Haitian was overjoyed as he yed with Xingyue, saying lovingly, "Only I am fit to have this treasured sword, and it would be a waste of heaven''s treasures in your hands!"<span>At this moment, from the phone on the ground, Xu Fangyun''s anxious voice rang out, "Yanzi, did something happen?"


    Just as Swallow stretched out his hand in an attempt to pick up the phone, Liu Haitian once again struck out with his saber. Immediately, the phone was shattered into pieces by the saber light."Since you want to die, I''ll send you on your way. Now, it''s Xu Fangyun''s turn!" Liu Haitian''s pupils constricted as he once again brandished his saber and chopped towards Swallow.


    Seeing the snow-white saber sh hacking towards him, Swallow''s heart immediately felt like it had died.<span>She was already severely injured, and after barely dodging the attack just now, her injuries had worsened once again. She could not move at all and could only watch helplessly as the de light shed towards her.


    When she thought about how he was using his beloved, Xingyue, and how he was going to die because of Xingyue''s saber light, she felt an indescribable sorrow in her heart.


    Subconsciously, Yanzi closed her eyes and clenched her fists tightly, preparing to wait for death toe.


    But at this moment, a person suddenly flew past her, simultaneously throwing the swallow to the side.Swallows soared up like clouds and mist, but when theynded on the ground, there seemed to be a gentle force supporting her, so she didn''t fall too heavily.


    Afternding steadily on the ground, she hastily turned her head and saw a tall and straight figure standing between her and Liu Haitian.


    <span>"It''s Lin Tian!" Yan Zi was immediately pleasantly surprised, because Lin Tian and Xu Fangyun''s rtionship was pretty good. Since he had already acted just now, he definitely wouldn''t just stand by and watch her die. However, she immediately started to worry. Liu Haitian was originally a Human King expert, and now that he had snatched away Xingyue, it was as if a tiger had grown wings. Lin Tian was most likely not his match.


    <span>"Mr. Lin, go! The Starmoon in his hand is a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool, you can''t deal with him. Please tell Sister Yun that Xingyue was taken away by Liu Haitian and that the Shadow Squad was also killed by him. "


    Qin Hai looked back at Yanzi, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he can''t kill me." Then he turned around and said to Liu Haitian, "Liu, what ability is this to bully women? "You''re already so old, and yet you still try to steal a girl''s things. Do you even know how to write the word shame? Do you want me to teach you?"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2012

    Liu Haitian was secretly surprised because Qin Hai had appeared so suddenly. Even he did not know when Qin Hai had arrived.<span>However, he did not ce Qin Hai in his heart because he had seen many people who had grown up with light martial arts in their lives. However, other martial arts weremon, so perhaps Qin Hai was one of them.


    And Qin Hai was so young. Even if he started cultivating inside his mother''s womb and had been raised with all kinds of heavenly materials since childhood, it would only be ten to twenty years. Qin Hai''s skills were definitely not that great.Plus, he now had Xingyue, he didn''t care even if Qin Hai was really strong.


    He was the Mortal King who lived up to his name, and he possessed both poison and poison. Now that he had a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool, even if it was only the Mortal King, he had the confidence to kill him.


    <span>"Brat, you came at the right time, so I won''t have to go look for you." Liu Haitian was dismissive of Qin Hai''s sarcasm as he spun the stars and moon in his hand, creating a saber flower.


    <span>Swallow hurriedly said, "Mister Lin, quickly leave. Xingyue is a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool, you won''t be able to stop her."


    "Top-grade yellow-rank magic tool?" Qin Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at the moon in Liu Haitian''s hand, "Why does it look like a fruit knife?" Can this thing really kill people? "<span>Liu Haitian immediately burst intoughter, "A dignified high-grade Yellow Rank magical equipment, to actually be a fruit knife in your eyes, it''s simply the pinnacle of ignorance! This is good too, today I will let you experience the might of a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool before you die.


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Haitian immediately infused his inner strength into the moon. The moon and the stars immediately burst out with a brilliant light, which was extremely eye-catching in the pitch-ck and empty night.


    "Die!"


    <span>Liu Haitian suddenly brandished the Star Moon, Qin Hai, and shed down. A white saber light shot towards Qin Hai like a meteor.


    Not only that, but Liu Haitian had chopped out several times in session. Several de rays interweaved to form a dense de, enveloping Qin Hai and his surroundings. Regardless of where he stood or which direction he dodged, he would be attacked by the de beams.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing such a dense of des, Swallow, who had been paralyzed on the ground, felt utter despair.<span>Because, if she was standing in Qin Hai''s ce, she would definitely not be able to dodge it. She would definitely die in this dense group of de rays.


    <span>Liu Haitian is the Human King, and the power released by the Star Moon in his hands far surpasses the time he was in her hands. Liu Haitian is the Human King, and the power released from the Star Moon in his hands far exceeded the time he was in her hands.


    Furthermore, these saber lights had sealed off all possible angles for Qin Hai to escape. No matter how good his skills were, he would not be able to escape death.


    <span>In contrast to Yanzi''s despair, Liu Haitian felt iparably carefree in his heart. It was because Qin Hai was about to die on his seahorse, and he had cut him into minced meat.


    <span>Qin Hai had embarrassed him in front of so many people at the auction, making him aughingstock. Now, he was finally going to pay a heavy price for his recklessness!


    <span>"Stinky brat, this is the result of you going against me in the auction. This is the result of you deliberately trapping me. No matter who you are, no matter what background you have, no matter what family you''re from, no one can save you now! "Die!"


    <span>Liu Hai seemed to have gone crazy. Suddenly, he hacked out a few more de lights. His hideous face was illuminated by the white de lights, revealing a terrifying and ugly face.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    In the blink of an eye, countless rays of sword lightpletely enveloped the ce where Qin Hai was standing. The strong rays of sword light had cut the tough stic track into countless tiny pieces, and a huge crater had been created on the ground beneath it.


    <span>Dust filled the air.


    Liu Haitian stopped his chopping. The corner of his mouth had a cold smile as he stared at the cloud of dust in front of him. He waited for the dust to disperse before revealing the miserable state of Qin Hai''s corpse.<span>However, as the dust was blown away by the wind, other than some debris on the ground, there was no sign of Qin Hai. There was not even a drop of blood on the ground.


    Including Yanzi, Qin Hai and her had disappeared.


    <span>Liu Haitian''s pupils constricted as he looked in disbelief at the empty space in front of him.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of crisis. Liu Haitian turned around quickly and saw that not far behind him, Qin Hai was staring at him with a smile.


    <span>"You actually didn''t die!" Liu Haitian seemed to have seen a ghost in broad daylight as he stared at Qin Hai with a horrified expression.


    "I''ve said it before, the knife in your hand is a fruit knife. It can''t kill people!" Qin Hai said with a mocking expression.


    <span>Liu Haitian''s adam''s apple moved up and down and his mind went nk. He truly could not imagine how Qin Hai had managed to escape from that de gleam.


    <span>He wasn''t the only one looking at Qin Hai in shock. Even Yan Zi, who had been rescued by Qin Hai, also looked at Qin Hai in shock.


    Even if she was saved by Qin Hai, she did not know how he did it.


    <span>What happened just now was too fast, so fast that even she could not react in time.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had picked her up from the ground and rushed out of the encirclement of saber lights. He was now behind Liu Haitian.


    "He''s actually so fast!" Swallow''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Qin Hai''s back for a long time. The shock in his heart was simply unimaginable.After staring at Qin Hai for a long time, Liu Haitian said in a deep voice, "You are indeed fast, but it''s of no use. You will definitely die today!"


    Qin Hai smirked, "Really? Let me tell you another secret. Not only am I fast, my fists are also tough! "Just as he finished his sentence, Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from where he stood. Liu Haitian turned pale with fright as he hastily brandished Star Moon and hacked forward.


    However, without waiting for the de light to shoot out, a huge fist arrived in front of him, heavily smashing into Liu Haitian''s face with a peng sound.In the blink of an eye, Liu Haitian''s face had almost been smashed into smithereens. He was also sent flying backward, flying for four to five meters before skidding for another seven to eight meters before stopping. Even Xingyue fell to the ground.


    However, Liu Haitian did not die. He struggled to get up from the ground and shook his dizzy head. He spat out a mouthful of blood and then fiercely stared at Qin Hai.


    <span>His eyes flickered with a beast-like ruthlessness as he coldly said, "You are indeed stronger than I had imagined, but it''s useless. You will definitely die today!"


    Liu Haitian turned over his palm and a ck metal disc appeared within it.


    "Die!" Liu Haitian quickly poured his inner force into the metal disc, and then threw it out with all his might.<span>The ck metal disc suddenly flew into the air above the sea and hovered right above his head.


    <span>The disc rapidly rotated and turned from ck to red. In the end, it looked like it had been dyed in blood and turned bright red. Moreover, it was emitting an unpleasant stench.


    What was even more bizarre was that there seemed to be blood dripping from the edges of the disc. Along with the blood dripping, miserable wails seemed to ring in Qin Hai''s ears.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2013

    This ck disc was actually called the ''Soul Devouring Disk''. It was also a magical equipment.<span>The Soul Devouring te was something Liu Haitian had obtained many years ago by chance. The formation on top of it had already been damaged to the point ofplete destruction. All these years, Liu Haitian had done everything he could to repair the soul devouring disc, at the same time, he had continuously refined and nourished it with his vital blood, as well as soaked it with all kinds of poisons. Now, not only did the soul devouring disc regain a new life, it also possessed the ability of soul stealing and poison killing, bing Liu Haitian''s greatest trump card.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was already enveloped by the red light cast by the Soul Devouring Disk, Liu Haitian saidcently, "If you have anyst words, say it now. After a while, you will turn into a pool of pus and blood and disappear from this world."


    <span>Qin Hai said sarcastically, "You think you can kill me with such a crappy thing? You''re dreaming!"


    Liu Haitian gave a strangeugh, "Don''t look down on it. Do you know what it''s called? It''s called the Soul Devouring Disk. No matter how fast you are, no matter how strong you are, as long as you are surrounded by my Soul Devouring te, no matter how strong you are, you will at most turn into pus and blood in three minutes. From then on, you willpletely disappear from this world. Do you know why? I might as well tell you to die a little more clearly. Not only does the Soul Devouring Disk contain the poison that I have meticulously refined, the Soul Devouring Disk also specializes in robbing people''s souls, killing them without a trace. No matter how powerful your martial arts are, it is useless in front of it. Well, is it starting to get dizzy now? Rest assured, in another minute, you will not know anything. Even if you be a vegetable without a soul, you will not feel any pain.


    Swallow''splexion greatly changed as he used all his strength to shout, "Mister Lin, let''s go!"


    "Leave?" Liu Haitian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "You want to leave after being trapped by my Soul Devouring te? None at all! "You''d better hurry up and leave behind yourst words. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance after a while."<span>"Mister Lin!" Swallow was extremely anxious. He tightly held onto Xingyue, and then he struggled to stand up from the ground. However, she had been severely injured. Not only had her sternum been fractured, but her internal injuries were also very severe. What she needed to do the most now was to lie still, otherwise her life could be in danger at any time.


    <span>But even so, she still tried hard to persevere for a while. Seeing that she couldn''t stand up, she tried again to infuse her inner force into Xingyue, attempting to use Xingyue to save Qin Hai from the soul devouring disc.


    <span>It was a pity that she was seriously injured and had very little inner strength left in her. The rest of her inner strength could only make Xingyue emit a faint glow. She couldn''t even control Xingyue now, much less save Qin Hai.


    <span>Not only that, because of the chaotic struggle and recklessly channeling his internal energy, Swallow''s internal injuries became even more severe. He vomited another mouthful of blood, and his body, which he had been trying so hard to sit up, once again fell to the ground.


    Qin Hai had been studying the soul devouring disc on top of his head, and only after hearing the sound of the swallow spitting out blood did he turn his head to look at her, and then he saw Liu Haitian walking up to Yanzi and snatching Xingyue away from her hands. At the same time, he sneered: "This kind of good thing falling into your hands is simply a waste of heaven''s treasure, from now on it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Shameless!" Swallow angrily spat out a mouthful of blood,nding right on Liu Haitian''s face.<span>"You''re courting death!" Liu Haitian hastily wiped away the saliva on his face, angrily kicked Yanzi, then he urged Xingyue and fiercely said: "Since you are so anxious to die, I will let you die at the hands of your most beloved baby, your wish shall be granted!"


    However, just as Liu Haitian was about to raise his Star Moon, Qin Hai''s voice suddenly came from the side, "Do you really think this thing can kill me?"Liu Haitian turned his head to look at Qin Hai in surprise. "How can you still speak?"


    From the moment the Soul Devouring Disk covered Qin Hai, more than half of the time had already passed. ording to Liu Haitian''s experience, Qin Hai should have already been robbed of his consciousness by the Soul Devouring Disc, bing muddle-headed. Then, the poison on the Soul Devouring Disc would have melted him into a pool of blood.Qin Hai smiled faintly. "Is it very strange? It''s one thing for you to coax a child like that, but you''d better not waste your time in front of me! "


    "This... "That''s impossible!" Liu Haitian turned pale with fright, never expecting that Qin Hai was not affected by the Soul Devouring Disk at all.


    "Frog at the bottom of a well, there are many things in this world that you don''t know about!" Qin Hai raised his head to look at the Soul Devouring Disk above his head. In fact, when the cries of the children and women had just started, his mind had indeed been affected and he had be absent-minded, as if he had entered a cemetery with the cries. He was surrounded by ragged clothes and mutted corpses.


    However, this state onlysted for a short period of time before Qin Hai regained consciousness.<span>Because Qin Hai had experienced a simr situation once before, when Han Zhen used the Soul Suppressing Board to deal with him, he wasn''t prepared for it. If it wasn''t for Zeng Rou being in danger, he would have been in a hallucination for a long time, but this time, he was prepared so he woke up quickly.


    Following that, something even more surprising happened.


    Qin Hai opened his right hand and a bright light suddenly rose from it. It was like a me that was constantly burning the ck disc.


    In the blink of an eye, along with a burnt smell, the faint wails disappeared with the wind. The disk that had turned blood-red once again became pitch ck.


    It fell from the sky andnded right in Qin Hai''s hands.Without waiting for Qin Hai to take a careful look at the ck disc, the dumbstruck Liu Haitian suddenly bellowed, "Bastard, return my Soul Devouring Disk!"


    <span>He immediately brandished the moon and hacked towards Qin Hai.


    However, even if he had sent out a de light and missed Qin Hai, he wouldn''t have been able to harm him this time.


    Qin Hai disappeared in a sh. When he reappeared, he was in front of Liu Haitian.


    <span>With a loud bang, Liu Haitian''s chest was fiercely smashed by Qin Hai''s fist. A burst of crisp cracking sounds could be heard, and Liu Haitian was also sent flying by Qin Hai.


    Puff!


    Just as Liu Haitian climbed up from the ground, blood spurted out from his mouth and a bone-piercing pain came from his chest.<span>He lowered his head to look at his sunken chest with a look of deep shock. Qin Hai''s punch had actually broken his breastbone.


    <span>One had to know that he was a human king. Even though he had yet toprehend the human king realm, his body was countless times tougher than an ordinary human.


    <span>A light suddenly shed through Liu Haitian''s mind. He finally knew what his mistake was. After that, he looked at Qin Hai with extreme shock.


    "You ¡­ "You are also a human ¡­"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2014

    Before Liu Haitian could finish his sentence, Qin Hai interrupted him.


    "Oh yeah, there''s something I almost forgot to tell you, didn''t you buy the blood coral at the auction before? Congrattions, the blood coral died before you picked it, and the effect ispletely gone, even if you buy it it it''s no use."


    "What?" Liu Haitian was stunned. The reason he was so determined to get the blood coral was because the blood coral could cure his hidden injuries. If the blood coral was as Qin Hai said, it would be useless even if he got the blood coral.


    "You''re lying, this is impossible, the Linglong Pavilion can''t possibly destroy their own signboard and take out a dead blood coral for auction!" Liu Haitian yelled at the top of his lungs.


    Qin Hai revealed a smile, "You may not believe it, but this is the truth. "Right, you can call Boss Xu now. She''ll tell you whether or not I''m lying."<span>Liu Haitian looked at Qin Hai in a daze and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, his finger trembled as he pointed at Qin Hai, "You ¡­ "You guys are so vicious, I ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Liu Haitian fell to the ground, dead.


    Qin Hai''s punch not only broke his chest, but also his heart meridian. If Liu Haitian had quickly healed his injuries, perhaps he would have been lucky enough to survive, but he was so angry that his internal injury immediately erupted, causing him to die on the spot.<span>Qin Hai did not have any mercy towards this fellow. From the fact that Liu Haitian had personally killed his own disciple, one could tell that this fellow was not only vicious and merciless, but also brutal to the extreme. Who knew how many people had died at his hands?


    <span>He walked up to Liu Haitian and quickly found the Blood Coral and Ice Grass on his body. The blood coral was no longer of any use. Qin Hai just put it aside and kept the Ice Grass, preparing to give it to Shen Meng.


    Liu Haitian carried quite a lot of things with him. Aside from the blood coral and the Ice Grass, there were also quite a few bottles and jars. Most of them were probably made by Liu Haitian.<span>After dealing with this, Qin Hai came to the side of Yanzi.


    Swallow''s injuries were equally severe, and there was only half a breath left. His consciousness was already somewhat blurry. Qin Hai hurriedly channeled true essence into her body to protect her heart meridian and protect her life.<span>As Qin Hai transferred true essence into her body, her eyes gradually recovered. She weakly said, "Mister Lin, you don''t need to worry about me. Please help me call Yun-jie and tell her ¡­. Just say that I didn''t finish the mission, and you''ve disappointed her! "


    "Don''t talk, don''t worry, you won''t die." Qin Hai checked on Swallow''s injuries and found that her most serious injury was on her chest. Her sternum was almostpletely shattered and her broken bones could pierce through her heart at any time. So if he wanted to save her, he had to first help her return her broken chest to its original position.


    <span>Since he was in a rush, Qin Hai no longer cared about the difference between a man and a woman. He said, "Sorry about that," and started to tear off Swallow''s shirt.


    In the dark night, Swallow''s fair body immediately appeared in front of Qin Hai. His ample chest was wrapped in a ck corset, filled with allure.Swallow''s cheeks immediately burned hot, and he turned his head away in embarrassment.


    If it was before, if she didn''t know that Qin Hai was doing this to save her, she would have fought to the death with Qin Hai even if it meant death. But now, other than being bashful, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of anger.


    But this was not the end. Qin Hai had actually ripped off her bra.<span>Swallow''s proud bosom was immediately exposed.


    "You ¡­"<span>Yan Zi hurriedly turned around and red at Qin Hai. He was terrified, thinking that Qin Hai wanted to take the opportunity to molest her.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t even look at her and exined, "Your sternum is broken, so you have to take off all your clothes to be able to treat it. It''ll hurt a littleter, you just have to bear with it. "


    After that, without waiting for Yanzi to reply, Qin Hai ced his palm against her chest. He silently released his true essence and immediately used the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to help heal Yanzi''s wounds.<span>An excruciating pain immediately came from his chest. Swallow groaned, then bit his lip.


    She was also a martial artist and knew a lot about orthopedic techniques. Thus, after a short moment ofprehension, she understood that Qin Hai was indeed treating her bone and healing her wounds. He did not want to take the opportunity to molest her.<span>For a moment, Swallow was filled with regret. In addition, Qin Hai''s burning hot hand was covering her chest, making her feel both embarrassed and ashamed. For a moment, she really wanted to find a hole and hide in it.


    <span>Time quietly flowed by. After Qin Hai had fixed her breastbone, he continued to channel his true essence into her body and treat her internal injuries.


    In less than half an hour, with Swallow sticking out a mouthful of ck blood, most of the internal injuries on her body had already healed. She only needed to rest for a few more days until her chestpletely recovered.


    It was at this moment that Xu Fangyun arrived at the scene with arge group of people.


    After seeing the scene, Xu Fangyun was greatly shocked. She hurried over to Qin Hai and Yanzi''s side to inquire about their situation.Swallow quickly returned to his usual cool demeanor and told the whole story in a concise manner. He then said, "Sister Yun, I was ipetent enough to wipe out the entire Shadow Squad. I am willing to ept the punishment!"


    Xu Fangyun waved her hand, "This is not your fault. It''s mainly my responsibility. I never thought that Liu Haitian''s strength would be so strong."<span>She then looked at Qin Hai, "Mister Lin, I''m really grateful for what happened tonight. If you hadn''t acted in time, it would have been difficult for Swallow to escape death."


    After she finished speaking, she bowed deeply towards Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Of course. If it wasn''t for Miss Yanzi''s timely appearance, my friend definitely wouldn''t have survived. So, I should be the one thanking you instead." If not for saving my friend, Miss Yanzi would not have been injured. "


    "Yan Zi, are you hurt?" Xu Fangyun looked at Yanzi in surprise. In her narration just now, Yanzi did not mention this.<span>Swallow''s face suddenly flushed red. However, it was deep in the night and no one could see it. She stealthily nced at Qin Hai and said, "There''s nothing wrong now. Mister Lin has already treated me."


    <span>Xu Fangyun once again looked at Qin Hai in surprise. After pondering for a while, she also sent out an invitation, "Mister Lin, this is not a good ce to talk. Why don''t we move to another ce and invite you to have a taste of Seahold''s snacks?"


    Qin Hai also wanted to know what Xu Fangyun wanted to tell him, so he readily agreed, "No problem, but you guys need to wait a while. I''ll send my friend back first."<span>Other than being frightened out of his wits, Tian Zhen did not suffer any injuries. Therefore, Qin Hai borrowed a car from Xu Fangyun and drove her straight home.


    After Qin Hai left, Xu Fangyun once again looked for Yanzi to understand the situation in detail. Finally, after muttering to herself for a bit, she asked: "Yanzi, what do you think of Lin Tian''s strength? Could he have already advanced to the Worldly King Stage? "<span>Swallow thought for a moment. "I can''t tell. His speed is very fast and his strength is very strong. However, I can''t tell what his current strength is." However, one thing is certain, he possesses a battle power that is not weaker than the Human King at all. "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2015

    After sending Tian Zhen home, Qin Hai gave Shen Meng a call and reported that he was safe before contacting Xu Fangyun.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, the ce Xu Fangyun had arranged to meet him was not some high-ss restaurant or hotel, but a small food stall by the sea.


    <span>There was a night market near the snack bar, as well as a few KTV, so even though it was midnight, there were still quite a few customers here. On the other side of the road was an endless ocean. Although it was night, the sound of the waves could not be seen. The wind kept blowing, giving off a nice feeling.


    "Mister Lin, I''m sorry. This ce is a little crude. I''ve let you down." After meeting her, Xu Fangyun was still as polite as ever.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Actually, I quite likeing to this kind of ce to eat. Not only are the ingredients fresh, the taste is delicious and they are very gracious. "I''m actually rather surprised that Boss Xu would actuallye here. The impression you give me is at least that of a high-ss restaurant that is worthy of your identity."


    Xu Fangyun smiled, lifting up the hair that the sea breeze had blown in front of her. Her actions were charming and feminine.


    "Mr. Qin, you must be joking. Actually, I grew up here when I was young. Previously, my favorite thing was toe here and eat something." Elder Fowan''s cooking skills are also the best in this area. You''ll know when you taste itter. "<span>Xu Fangyun said that Elder Fu was the owner of this snack bar. He was in his sixties, and the two of them were in charge of this stall.


    <span>Qin Hai greeted the old couple as Xu Fangyun introduced them. After exchanging a few words, he turned back to look at Xu Fangyun and smiled, "It seems like Director Xu is also someone who is very gracious."


    <span>"I can''t say for sure, but I''m just lucky. If I hadn''t entered the Exquisite Pavilion at that time, I probably would''ve ended up like them now." Xu Fangyun then turned her head to look at the other side of the street. There were a few women standing there with heavy makeup and wearing exceptionally revealing clothes. One look and it was clear that they were the Miss who was holding the customer down by the side of the road.


    "I am willing to listen to the details!" Qin Hai knew that Xu Fangyun had gotten to the point.


    <span>Xu Fangyun picked up the wine bottle and poured each of them a ss of wine, toasting Qin Hai first before saying, "Actually, the story is very ordinary. Back then, my father was addicted to gambling and gambled away all of his family assets, and he even liked to hit people when he was drunk. My mom couldn''t stand it and secretly ran away. After that, my father was in debt to a usurer, and his legs were broken. The other party even wanted to drag me to a nightclub to drink with them. I was so scared that I quickly hid away, but they caught me in the end. "If I hadn''t run into Aunt Chen at that time, I wouldn''t be in my current state."


    Finally, she added, "Aunt Chen was the person in charge of the Linglong Pavilion in Haicheng."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and asked: "Boss Xu, what kind of organization is Linglong Pavilion? I heard that the members of Linglong Pavilion are all women, is that true? "


    Xu Fangyun nodded, "The majority of the members of the Exquisite Pavilion are women, and they are all women who have suffered from misfortune. Our purpose is to do our best to help the women who are suffering. To that end, we have done a lot of work, such as setting up the Nutmeg Fund, which specializes in financing girls from poor families to continue their studies, and setting up arge number of orphanages throughout the country for the adoption of street children. ""I''ve heard of the Nutmeg Fund. I didn''t expect it to be established by you. Truly amazing!" Whether it was Xu Fangyun, Yanzi, or the Shadow Squad that had been annihted by Liu Haitian, they all had very good skills. If Linglong Pavilion was only a welfare organization, why would they train so hard to build such a big power?


    <span>Xu Fangyun continued, "Whether it''s the Nutmeg Fund or other projects, they all require a lot of money. In order to raise money, our Linglong Pavilion has even established many industries, doing everything possible to open up new sources of ie, and the auction is one of them."


    Qin Hai asked, "CEO Xu, did you collect all those treasures and precious herbs at the auction?"


    "Almost half of them were collected by us, and the other half were sold by our customers over here. "Because our Linglong Pavilion''s reputation is not bad, everyone here can rest assured."<span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment, then took out a small porcin bottle from his pocket and handed it to Xu Fangyun, "Boss Xu, help me price the pills in here. If it were your Linglong Pavilion, how much would they sell for?"


    The pill in the bottle was the Pei-Yuan Dan concocted by Qin Hai. Xu Fangyun poured the Pei-Yuan Dan out and carefully looked at it in her hand. She was surprised, "Mr. Lin, where did you get this pill from?"<span>Qin Hai smiled. "I''m sorry, but it would be inconvenient for me to reveal the specific source."


    <span>Xu Fangyun nodded, indicating that Qin Hai should wait for a moment. Then, she took out her phone and made a call. Not long after, an old man hurried over.


    <span>Taking the Pei-Yuan Dan from Xu Fangyun''s hands, he scrutinized it for a moment, then smelled the medicinal fragrance of the pill. With Qin Hai''s consent, the old man scraped a bit of the powder from the Pei-Yuan Dan and savored it. Then, with a shocked expression, he solemnly put the Pei-Yuan Dan back on the table and whispered a few words into Xu Fangyun''s ear.


    As Xu Fangyun listened, she looked at Qin Hai in surprise. Moreover, the surprise on her face was getting more and more intense. Finally, she nodded and gestured for the old man to leave.


    "Mr. Lin, if you give this pill to us for auction, I can guarantee that it will fetch a price of more than $30 million. Of course, it''s actually likely to cost more than fifty million dors. " After the old man left, Xu Fangyun decisively said.


    Qin Hai was already mentally prepared for Xu Fangyun''s bid, but he still asked with a smile, "This medicine isn''t from the Medicine Valley, how can it be sold for such a high price?"<span>Xu Fangyun sternly said, "Although this pill did not flow out from Medicine Valley, its quality and medicinal properties are not inferior to those of Medicine Valley''s pills. Mr. Lin, if youck money and are willing to sell this pill, our Linglong Pavilion is willing to pay fifty million dors for it. "


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Has the price of pills always been so high?"


    <span>Xu Fangyun shook her head, "Not all of them. Only some top tier pills will sell at sky-high prices. However, since these top tier pills are either rare in terms of recipes or ingredients, they are always priceless. As long as even one of them appears, it would attract a lot of attention. "


    She nced at the Pei-Yuan Dan, and continued, "Elder Pang is a master in the appraisal of pills in the Linglong Pavilion. ording to his earlier judgement, your pill''s efficacy is thirty percent higher than the same pill in the Medicine King Valley, so there is no doubt that your pill is of the highest quality."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2016

    Qin Hai kept the Pei-Yuan Dan Bead and smiled, "I am not short on money right now, so I am not going to make a move on this pill."<span>Xu Fangyun looked disappointed, but after pondering for a moment, she smiled and said, "When we were at the auction, I noticed that Mr. Lin wasn''t too satisfied with the items we took out. Do you guys want something special? If it''s convenient, you might as well tell me. Maybe I can help you ask around. "


    <span>Qin Hai gave a thumbs up, praising, "Director Xu has good eyesight, I am indeed not interested in those things. "I want to buy some real hundred-year-old medicines. The older the better, but the price isn''t a problem. I wonder if you can help me contact them?"


    Xu Fangyun''s eyes shed, and she asked, "Mister Lin, may I be bold to ask, did you buy the Hundred Year Old Medicines to refine some pills?"<span>"Truth be told, that is the case!" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Xu Fangyun was secretly surprised because many people could refine pills, but very few people could actually refine genuine top quality pills. In order to refine top quality pills, one needed not only good ingredients, but also detailed pill recipes, as well as a lot of experience from a professional pharmacist. All of these were indispensable.


    Amongst these three, the third condition was the harshest and the most important. This was because the ingredients needed to refine a top quality pill were usually very rare and precious. If the alchemistcked experience, the consumption of the ingredients would be veryrge. One or two times, he would even need to use up over a hundred sets of ingredients to seed. On the other hand, if a medicinal herb had a lot of experience, then the rate of consumption would be greatly reduced. But even for a medicinal herb with a lot of experience, the sess rate of refining a top-grade medicinal pill was very low.This was one of the main reasons why top quality pills were so expensive these days.


    <span>On the other hand, alchemists who were truly experienced had to practice a lot to gradually grow. Hence, the financial and material resources needed to cultivate a top-notch alchemist were quite astonishing. Once the nurturing was sessful, such a pharmacist would definitely be the pir of support for this organization.


    <span>So, from what Xu Fangyun knew, other than Medicine Valley and a fewrge sects, she had never heard of a ce with sufficient financial and material resources to nurture a pharmacist like this. Even some of the underworld ns did not have such abilities.


    It was precisely because of this that Xu Fangyun was extremely shocked in her heart. If Lin Tian really did have a very powerful alchemist by his side, then his background must be very shocking. Either he came from arge sect, or he came from an extremely powerful underworld n.<span>However, judging from Qin Hai''s performance, he didn''t seem toe from these ces. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so clueless about the situation in Linglong Pavilion.


    If Qin Hai did note from arge sect and he had a lonely Alchemy Master by his side... Thinking of this possibility, Xu Fangyun''s heart immediately ignited with a ball of fire. She was so excited that she almost stood up on the spot.


    From Qin Hai''s point of view, Xu Fangyun stared nkly at him for a while. Then, it was as if two lights had suddenly lit up in her eyes, bing exceptionally bright. Furthermore, her eyes were burning with fervor. It was as if she wanted to eat him alive.


    How could Qin Hai know that at this moment, countless thoughts had already passed through Xu Fangyun''s mind. He was still secretly shocked. Could it be that this woman suddenly took a fancy to him and wanted to develop a rtionship with him that surpassed friendship? But he hadn''t used any skill yet!"Mister Lin!"


    <span>Excited, Xu Fangyun suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s hand, frightening Qin Hai so much that he hurriedly retracted his hand, saying in surprise, "Boss Xu, what are ¡ª"


    "I''m sorry, I just remembered something and was a little distracted!" Xu Fangyun secretly spat, thinking that she actually took the initiative to hold Qin Hai''s hand, her face couldn''t help but be boiling hot. She calmed her emotions and continued, "Mister Lin, I can definitely help you find the Hundred Year Old Medicine, but I have a request."


    <span>"Go ahead!" Qin Hai drank a mouthful of water and looked at Xu Fangyun with interest. Honestly speaking, tonight, Xu Fangyun was dressed in a long white dress and had an elegant and refined temperament.


    She stared unblinkingly at Qin Hai, suppressing her excitement as she said, "If you can concoct the pills, I hope that I can order a batch on behalf of Linglong Pavilion in advance. As for the price, don''t worry, it will definitely be the highest price."<span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "It''s not good for me to answer you now. After all, I don''t know how many hundred years of medicine you can provide me. If it''s too little, I might not even have enough pills for myself. "


    Xu Fangyun said without hesitation, "I should be able to gather 100 old medicines in the first batch. ording to the rate of loss, you should be able to refine 10 top quality pills. I hope you can order 5 of them."Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. ording to Xu Fangyun, ten old medicines could only make a single top-grade pill, but why did he make over a hundred Pei-Yuan Dan with just one old herb?


    <span>Was this his fault, or was Xu Fangyun wrong?


    Seeing Qin Hai stunned, Xu Fangyun thought that the number she said scared Qin Hai. She changed her words: "If there''s too many of them, three of them would be fine too!"


    <span>"No, just ten!" Qin Hai agreed without hesitation.


    No matter who was in the wrong, exchanging a hundred year old medicine for five pills, this deal would definitely be his profit. Moreover, he even added: "Boss Xu, it''s a straightforward decision, I don''t want to be a naughty girl. As long as you provide me with sufficient medicinal ingredients, I can provide the pills for free.""Alright, it''s a deal!" Xu Fangyun happily stretched out her hand.


    Qin Hai took her hand and said, "We will not let you go!"<span>The two of themughed together.


    Not long after, after Qin Hai left, Yanzi, who had been standing guard at the side, came to Xu Fangyun''s side.


    "Yun-jie, did he agree?"


    Xu Fangyun shook her head, "I didn''t mention the matter of him joining our Linglong Pavilion, but he also gave me a surprise. I didn''t expect him to have a super pharmacist by his side."At this point, Xu Fangyun turned and smiled at Yanzi, "Yanzi, I see that he has a good impression of you and even saved you. From now on, you''ll be in charge of contacting him." "If you can establish a good rtionship with him, and continuously obtain the pills we need from him, I''ll remember your first merit!"


    <span>Swallow''s cheeks immediately blushed, and he said coyly, "How could that be? He only saved me because I saved his friend."


    "Are you embarrassed?" Xu Fangyun''s smile was iparably brilliant, pinching Swallow''s face, "Don''t hide that kind of intention of yours from me, you like him right?""I''ll drive!" Swallow''s face grew even redder, and he quickly turned and ran away.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2017

    <span>On the way back to the hotel, Qin Hai had been very excited because Shen Meng was still waiting for her. Furthermore, there definitely wouldn''t be anyone who would bother them tonight.


    When he thought of being able to have a snack with Shen Meng tonight, Qin Hai couldn''t help but wish that he could grow wings and fly back.


    Fortunately, there were very few people on the road at night and the taxi moved very fast, so it did not take him long to return to the hotel.<span>Just as he entered his room, Qin Hai heard Shen Meng''s voice. He went in and saw that Shen Meng was on the phone.


    Seeing Qin Hai walk in, Shen Meng quickly hung up the phone. She immediately ran over to him and carefully examined his body, not letting go of his legs and back.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with me?" Qin Hai asked curiously.<span>"She really told me just now. She said that a lot of people died, and she was almost scared to death. Are you hurt? " Shen Meng asked with a face full of concern.


    <span>Qin Hai finally understood what happened andughed, "I''m fine, but she should be fine as well. I checked her out, and there''s nothing wrong with her except that she was scared. "


    "She''s fine too. Quickly go and wash up. Clean up a bit!" Shen Meng dreamt that Qin Hai was fine and waspletely relieved.


    <span>"Yes sir!" Qin Hai saluted to Shen Meng, then said with a smile: "You go to the bed and wait for me, I''ll be right there!"


    Shen Meng immediately thought of something and blushed, "I''m not going to wait for you, I''m going to sleep first!"<span>Qin Haiughed and went into the bathroom to wash himself clean before walking into the room with a smile on his face.


    But before he could get into bed, he heard Shen Meng''s moans. Taking a closer look, Shen Meng frowned, as if she was in pain.


    "Sister Shen, are you not feeling well?" Qin Hai was shocked and quickly held Shen Meng''s wrist to check her body condition.


    Shen Meng opened her eyes and nced at Qin Hai. She retracted her hand and said with a red face, "I''m fine. You should rest."<span>"You''re in so much pain that you''re groaning. What do you mean it''s okay!?" "Come, let me check for you." Qin Hai did not dare to be careless, he insisted on helping Shen Meng inspect.


    <span>Shen Meng was unable to force him, and could only mutter: "It''s really nothing, I ¡­ ¡­ I am that one! "


    <span>"Who''s here?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, he did not understand what Shen Meng meant.


    "That''s right... "That one!" Shen Meng''s face turned even redder. "Aunt!"


    "Err ¡­" Qin Hai finally understood what was going on. He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "Understood!"


    Shen Meng blushed and looked at Qin Hai, "You can sleep, don''t worry about me. "I might have caught a cold when I was on the phone with Zhen Zhen. I''ll be fine after I lie down for a while."Qin Guan turned off the lights andy down next to Shen Meng. He ced his hand on Shen Meng''s stomach and massaged her, "Is this morefortable?"


    Shen Meng replied with an "En". Her heart was suddenly filled with happiness. She couldn''t help but hold Qin Hai''s arm tightly. After a while, she said softly, "Are you very disappointed?"Qin Hai was not so impatient. He kissed Shen Meng and smiled, "Idiot, there''s a lot of time in the future. Since you''re mine, you won''t be able to escape for the rest of your life!"


    <span>Shen Meng smiled sweetly and closed her eyes, hugging Qin Hai''s arm. Not long after, her breathing became even and long, entering a deep sleep.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>ording to the original n, Qin Hai would bring Shen Meng on a tour around Hai City after leaving the city the next day.


    <span>However, just as they were about to leave for the Spring River, Xu Fangyun called and told Qin Hai that she had prepared ten old medicines.


    It had to be said that Xu Fangyun, or perhaps it could be said that Linglong Pavilion really did have a lot of power. In just one night, they had already prepared ten 100-year-old medicines.


    However, Qin Hai also gave Xu Fangyun a surprise. When she arrived at the hotel, he took out the Pei-Yuan Dan fromst night and gave it to her, much to her surprise.


    "Boss Xu, I hope our cooperation in the future will be pleasant!" Before leaving, Qin Hai shook hands with Xu Fangyun to say goodbye.<span>"I wish you a safe journey. See you again!"


    After sending off Qin Hai and Shen Meng, Xu Fangyun also quickly took her people and left the hotel. Not long after, they arrived at a vi.


    On the second floor of the house, a middle-aged woman in her fifties was sitting cross-legged on a soft chair, meditating. Although the woman''s skin was smooth and wless, without a single wrinkle to be seen, her hair was gray, and she appeared to be very old. In addition, her appearance was somewhat sickly.


    Seeing the woman, Xu Fangyun respectfully bowed and then handed over the bottle containing the Pei-Yuan Dan.


    "Aunt Chen, the pill in here is called the Pei-Yuan Dan. Normal people can use it to strengthen their foundation. If a martial artist uses it, it will be beneficial to their cultivation. Try it."<span>The middle-aged woman was the savior Xu Fangyun had mentioned to Qin Haist night. Because of a mistake in her cultivation, her cultivation had not only stagnated, but her body was getting worse and worse. Xu Fangyun had thought of many ways to buy many pills to treat her, but they had not produced much effect.


    "You''re being considerate!" Aunt Chen put the Pei-Yuan Dan into her hand and smiled bitterly, "You have spent a lot of effort on me in the past few years, but my body is not up to standard. I am afraid it will not have any effect this time."


    "Aunt Chen, please don''t be so disheartened. No matter what, I will think of a way to cure you." Xu Fangyun sat down in front of Aunt Chen, "Try it first, it might be effective."


    Aunt Chen smiled and nodded, putting the Pei-Yuan Dan into her mouth.Just as she was about to swallow it, the Pei-Yuan Dan transformed into a warm stream that flowed down her throat and into her stomach. Soon after, her dantian felt warm, and a warm current flowed through her body.


    Aunt Chen was greatly surprised, but now was not the time to hesitate. She immediately retracted her mind and focused on absorbing the medicinal effects.


    After half an hour, Aunt Chen finally opened her eyes.<span>"Aunt Chen, how are the results?" Xu Fangyun, who had been standing by the side, hurriedly asked when she saw that Aunt Chen had finished.


    Aunt Chen pondered and said: "I''ve taken the Pei-Yuan Dan before, but it''s not as long and thick as this one, and it''s very easy to absorb. "By the way, this Pei-Yuan Dan seemed to have some unique medicinal powers. Although it is very little, it is very powerful. My blocked meridian channels have also loosened a little."


    Xu Fangyun was overjoyed, "So, this kind of pill can cure your injury?"


    Aunt Chen nodded, "If I can take this Pei-Yuan Dan Bead for a long period of time, it will not only cure my old wounds, but also help me with my marrow cleansing." Look at my body, this is the trash that was forced out by the medicinal effects. It seems like I have to take a good bath. "


    <span>Xu Fangyun took a closer look and sure enough, ayer of yellowish brown stuff emerged from Aunt Chen''s body. It was greasy and looked very dirty.


    "Great!" Xu Fangyun was extremely excited. The trace of doubt she had about Qin Hai''s Pei-Yuan Dan hadpletely disappeared now. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number, ordering, "No matter what method you use, no matter how much money you spend, help me raise enough old herbs as soon as possible... "Right, the more the better. The older the better, there''s no need to consider the cost!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2018

    <span>Back in Spring River, Qin Hai immediately threw himself into alchemy with all his heart.


    Amongst the old herbs that Xu Fangyun had gathered this time, besides ginseng, there were a few other medicinal herbs. Therefore, Qin Hai continued to refine more Pei-Yuan Pills and added a few new ones, namely Jinyang Pills, Spring Water Pills and Heavenly Grass Pills.


    Not only could the Gold Sun Pill help one''s cultivation, if consumed and activated with a secret technique, it could increase one''s cultivation tremendously in a short period of time. In addition to beauty, the Spring Water Pill could also nourish the Yin and nourish the Yang. Qin Hai had specially concocted it for Lin Qingya and the others. As for the Heavenly Grass Pill, its main function was to heal injuries, and it could also expel and detoxify insects, so the effects were very good.In less than a week, he had used up all ten old medicines, but he had increased the number of Pei-Yuan Dan by more than a hundred, and he had also refined several dozen of the other three kinds of pills.


    It seemed like a lot, but for Qin Hai, it was still not enough.<span>Apart from the fact that he needed arge amount of elixirs in order to cultivate, he also needed elixirs for Lone Wolf and Iron Hand. There was no need to mention Han Zhen. As the saying goes, a poor schr should be rich in martial arts.


    Fortunately, Xu Fangyun was also very efficient. A weekter, she informed Qin Hai that she had already collected the remaining 90 stalks of old medicine, each of which was a genuine 100-year-old medicine.After Qin Hai obtained these medicinal herbs, he immediately entered the crazy refining mode. Other than eating and practicing martial arts, he stayed in the pharmacy all day and all night.


    <span>One monthter, all of the Hundred Year Old Medicines had been used up, and the various types of medicinal pills he had refined could almost turn into a mountain. ording to Xu Fangyun''s price, a single pill was worth fifty million dors. Then, Qin Hai would be as rich as a nation just by relying on these pills.


    However, no matter how much wealth Qin Hai had, he wouldn''t sell these pills. Whether it was to him or Xing Yao, pills that could help them improve their strength as quickly as possible were more important than anything else.


    Over the past month, including the baldie who was far away from home, everyone in Star Light was provided with sufficient pills. Everyone was trying their best to improve their fighting capabilities.In addition, even the Indian Army and Fatty received the same treatment. Under Han Zhen''s guidance, their strength improved by leaps and bounds during this month of hard work.


    <span>There was no need to talk about Miao Qing, Zeng Rou, and the others. Besides Lin Qingya, all of the women around Qin Hai had cultivated the Pure Heart Form. With the help of the Spring Water Pill and the Essence Nurturing Pill, their power had increased by leaps and bounds.


    <span>However, the ones who improved the most were Mei Ya and Mei Rou, Miao Qing, Qiao Wei, and Zeng Rou who had returned to Spring River from Cloud Prefecture. After all, Qin Hai and the two of them could dual cultivate.


    She hadined countless times about how beautiful and beautiful Little Sister Qing Hai was, and then had done her best to encourage Shang Tianxin and Jin Yumeng to find a way to sneak into Qin Hai''s bed. Unfortunately, Qin Hai hadn''t slept in his own room for more than a month, so her n had never seeded.<span>In fact, Xiaoxiao was truly mistaken about Qin Hai. He had spent the entire month in the pharmacy, and apart from taking a bath and eating, he had never left it. Thus, during this month, he had been a monk for an entire month.


    In this one month, the person who reaped the greatest rewards was actually Qin Hai himself.As he repeatedly refined various kinds of pills, in addition to mastering the refining methods of many kinds of pills, Qin Hai also had a better control over his true essence. During alchemy, he could also use true essence to flip and stir the ingredients in the furnace.


    <span>Apart from this, Qin Hai had also used the materials he had bought at the auction to try out the pill. He had even refined Liu Haitian''s Soul Devouring Disk once more.


    This kind of material was very rare, not only was it very hard, it was also a very good refining material. After Qin Hai refined the Soul Devouring te, it had also be a Soul Suppressing Board, and although there wouldn''t be the terrifying scene of ghosts crying and wolves howling after it was activated, its power had increased instead of decreased. It was much stronger than before.Not only had he refined a genuine Soul Suppressing Board, but Qin Hai had also improved the pill furnace. Not only were the pill furnaces that he had improved by only one-third of their original size, they were also filled with various array diagrams on the inside and outside. With these diagrams, Qin Hai''s alchemy efficiency had increased by a lot, and it could be said that he had twice the results with half the effort. And what surprised Qin Hai the most was that after he added the spirit fire array diagram at the bottom of the furnace, he only needed to use his true essence to activate the array, and the furnace would naturally start to heat up. From then on, he also bid farewell to the dark history of heating the furnace to concoct pills.


    Whether it was refining medicine or refining weapons, it was all a form of cultivation for Qin Hai.<span>In this past month, not only had hisprehension of array symbols be deeper, but his control of true essence had also be more refined and adept. He had also be more proficient in understanding the medicinal properties of various medicinal herbs.


    Of course, with the help of the Pei-Yuan Dan and Jin-Yang Jindan, his progress was also very significant.


    However, Qin Hai was still not satisfied with this speed, because if he was unable to break through to the Earthly Immortal Stage within a year, he would be unable to help Lin Qingya remove the danger from the Evil Spirit Bead. Thus, for the past month, it could be said that he hadpletely forgotten about food and sleep.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Another week passed, and Qin Hai habitually came to the medicine room that morning, preparing to continue concocting pills. But when he opened the medicine cab, it was already empty. All the old medicines had been used up.


    Alright, I''ll have to stop for now.


    <span>Qin Hai took out his cell phone and used Lin Tian''s number to call Xu Fangyun''s cell phone. He smiled and said: "Boss Xu, if it''s convenient, can you help me get another batch of old medicines? It''s the same asst time. Of course, the older the better. "


    Xu Fangyun said in surprise, "They''re all used up already? "Mr. Lin, may I ask, did you drink all of those old medicines?"


    After saying that, Xu Fangyun covered her mouth and giggled.


    Naturally, she was joking.


    However, Xu Fangyun was surprised, because from what she knew, even the most experienced old pharmacist in the Medicine Valley would always be extremely careful when concocting pills, and the time spent on concocting pills was also very long. It would already be good if he could sessfully refine one every week.ording to her calctions, one hundred stalks of medicine would be enough for the pharmacist beside Qin Hai for at least a year.


    But in less than two months, Qin Hai had called to say that he had used up all the medicinal materials. No wonder she was surprised.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2019

    <span>After a few jokes and an agreed delivery time with Xu Fangyun, Qin Hai ended the call.


    <span>However, just as he hung up, his phone rang again.


    The moment he picked up, Xiao Nan Nan''s voice that was hard like a bullet came out from the phone, "Qin, have you never seen me in your entire life?"It was really hard, and also very cold. It was as if one could even see Xiao Nan Nan Nan''s face, which was tensed up from anger, across the phone from Qin Hai.


    <span>"No, no, I''ve been busy!" Qin Hai also knew he was in the wrong. No matter what the reason was, he had ignored Xiao Nannan for more than a month and even forgot to call her. This was definitely wrong. Lin Qingya and the rest were still alright as they could see each other every day. Bai Ruyan and Liu Qingmei would asionally call, but for the past month, Qin Hai had not been in contact with her.


    However, Qin Hai definitely hadn''t forgotten Xiao Nannan. He had concocted the pills, and even sent Lone Wolf to specifically send Xiao Nannan a copy. It was just that for the past month, he had been really focused on refining medicine and cultivating.


    "Who knows what you''re busy with, maybe you''re busy picking up girls again!" Xiao Nan Nan snorted, her resentment seemed to be quite high.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "What are you trying to seduce me for? I''m really doing something serious." Oh yeah, did you take the medicine that I had Lone Wolf deliver to youst time?<span>"Not much. Alright, you can continue with your business. I''ll hang up first."


    Pa ji!


    Xiao Nannan directly hung up the phone.


    Qin Hai scratched his head. "There''s something wrong with this woman''s condition today. The smell of gunpowder is too strong."


    After thinking about it, he decided to call Xiao Lingling. In the end, Xiao Lingling giggled and said, "Stupid husband, it''s not that my sister is angry, but it''s because she''s happy. She''s going to take up her duties soon."


    <span>Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. It wasn''t that Xiao Nannan was ming him for not paying attention to her this whole month, but that she had wanted to share her happiness with him.


    <span>Needless to say, this was his pot again.


    <span>He quickly called Xiao Nan''s number again.


    After the call connected, Xiao Nan Nan''s voice was still hard, "What?"Qin Hai said with a smile, "My fault, my fault! Could Mr. Director give me a chance to sincerely admit my wrongs and congratte Mr. Director on your promotion? "


    "Don''t try that. I definitely won''t ept any treat!" Although she still answered seriously, Xiao Nan Nan''s voice already revealed a faint smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Our Director Xiao is impartial and honest, is the most outstanding public servant, and is also the current Bao Qingtian. However, even if it was Lord Bao Qingtian, he still had to eat. Mr. Director, please give this little one a chance! " Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>"Fuck you, what bag Qingtian, I''m not as bad as him!" Xiao Nannan could no longer hold it in and burst outughing.


    <span>"That''s a must. Our Director Xiao is as beautiful as a flower, and our skin is as white as jade. She is the most beautiful police flower. Whoever dares to say that she is ck, I will fight with her to the death!"


    Xiao Nan Nan spat andughed: "Don''t say that, I won''t believe your flowery words. That''s what I''m calling to tell you. I''m very busy today and I don''t think I have the time to meet with you. We''ll talk about itter. "With regards to this point, Xiao Nan Nan was also very helpless.


    For the past month or so, she had been too busy to contact Qin Hai, but she had been missing him in her heart. It had taken her a lot of effort to catch her breath today and the matter of her promotion had finally been settled. Thus, she decided to give Qin Hai a call.After the call, she took out the photo of her and Qin Hai from her phone''s photo album. Seeing Qin Hai''s appearance, a smile quickly appeared on her face. Seeing that there was no one around, she pouted and kissed the screen.


    <span>At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Xiao Nannan hurriedly put away her phone and pretended to be working with her pen.


    The policewoman who came in was called Jiang Xiu, Xiao Nan Nan''s assistant general and also her little sister.Seeing that Xiao Nannan was still blushing, Jiang Xiu said with a smile, "Sis, did you just inform brother-inw about the good news of your promotion?" Is brother-inw overjoyed? "


    Seeing that it was Jiang Xiu, Xiao Nan Nan heaved a sigh of relief and scolded with a smile, "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth apart. I''m a bachelor and never get married. Where did you get such a brother-inw?"


    Leaning forward on the table, Jiang Xiu said with a smile, "That can''t be. Last time, I saw you shopping hand in hand with a handsome guy. Could it be that the man isn''t brother-inw?"


    <span>Actually, ever since she had established a rtionship with Qin Hai, although Xiao Nannan had requested for him to not date her with his real identity, she also knew that this state could not be maintained forever. Even Qin Hai could not use his identity as Lin Tian to marry her. Thus, Xiao Nan Nan began to announce that she was single very early on and never nned to get married again. Furthermore, she usually avoided getting acquainted with Qin Hai when she was dating.


    Therefore, when she heard Jiang Xiu''s words, she was secretly shocked. However, when she carefully sized up Jiang Xiu, she immediately picked up a book and smacked Jiang Xiu''s head. "Little girl, you want to turn the sky upside down? You even dare to trick me." Let me tell you, the matter of you following me to the East City sub-bureau has turned yellow. You can continue to stay here. "Jiang Xiu covered her head and giggled as she begged for mercy. She even used a method to act coquettish and flirtatious.


    <span>Xiao Nannan was both angry and amused as she rolled her eyes and scolded, "Alright, alright, put away that set of yours. If you find a boyfriend and act coquettishly with him, it''s useless against me!"


    <span>Jiang Xiu said with a ttering smile, "I''ve long decided to follow your lead, Sis. Whenever you fall in love, I''ll start looking for a boyfriend." So if you want me to find a boyfriend, you have to find one first! "


    Xiao Nannan nced at Jiang Xiu before lowering her head and continuing to look at the materials on the table, "Tell me, who''s the lobbyist here now?"


    Jiang Xiu was not very old, but he had a special enthusiasm for matchmaking. Especially when he was introducing someone to Xiao Nannan.Seeing that Xiao Nannan saw through her intentions, she smiled embarrassedly, "It''s not helping others. Sis, have you heard that the person who will rece you has been chosen? It seems to be from Beijing. I saw that person''s information, and I feel that it''s especially suitable for you! "


    <span>"I think it''s not suitable for me, but for you!" Xiao Nan Nan picked up a book as if she was about to start a fight, "If there''s nothing else, then hurry up and leave!"


    <span>Jiang Xiu quickly escaped from the office. However, after leaving the office, she turned back and said, "Sis, that person really suits you. You should think about it carefully!"


    Bang!


    Xiao Nannan directly threw the book over.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2020

    Xiao Nannan busied herself in the office until around 11 in the morning, but there was still a mountain of cases piled up on her hands. She raised her head to look at the hill of files on the table and sighed.


    Although there was still a lot of work to be done, she had no time. It was time to go.


    Finally, she looked longingly at the office, picked up the kettle and poured some water on the two nts beside the window. Xiao Nan Nan put on her clothes, packed up her personal belongings and prepared to leave.At this moment, the office phone rang. She picked it up and said, "I''m Criminal Police squad''s Xiao Nannan!"


    "Xiao Xiao, Fang Zheng is already here. Come and meet him." The person who called him was Chief Chen of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.<span>"Alright, I''ll be right there!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan tidied up her police officer and strode out of the office.


    Not long after, she went upstairs to the bureau chief''s office. Upon entering, she saw a young policeman with a square face talking to Chief Chen."Captain Xiao, this is Fang Zheng, get to know him." Chief Chen said with a smile.


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan walked to the side of the sofa and extended her hand: "Hello!"


    Just like Jiang Xiu, Xiao Nannan had long seen Fang Zheng''s resume. Fang Zheng was only 25 years old this year, he had been working in the army and had just changed jobs. But she and Jiang Xiu only noticed the difference in Fang Zheng''s handsome appearance. Xiao Nan noticed that the troops that Fang Zheng had served in were set with very high authority, even Xiao Nan Nan couldn''t see it, so it could be seen that Fang Zheng''s background was extraordinary.


    Fang Zheng stood up and shook hands with Xiao Nan, then smiled and said: "Hello, Captain Xiao, but you should call me Director Xiao next time we meet."


    After shaking hands, Xiao Nan especially looked at Fang Zheng''s hand. Fang Zheng''s hand was very thick and there were many calluses on it. This further confirmed her conjecture that the unit this Fang Zheng was serving might very well belong to the Special Forces.Chief Chen chuckled and said, "The two of you are about the same age. You can have more exchanges in the future. Xiao Xiao, you might not know this, but Fang Zheng once won first prize in thepetition, his overall character is extremely high, if not for the special circumstances that forced him to change jobs, the troops would not have let him go. This time, he''s on our side. Our police department has truly taken advantage of him. "


    Fang Zheng smiled modestly, "Director Chen, you tter me. Now that I havee to our city''s police station, all my past glory has be the past. In the future, I will definitely work hard and strive to create a good record in my new position to add to the glory of our police department.""Well said!" Director Chen nodded his head in appreciation and said to Xiao Nannan, "Xiao Xiao,ter you and Fang Zheng will hand over the work, so that you can report to the East Branch as soon as possible."


    Xiao Nan Nan, who just sat down, stood up again and said, "Then we''ll go and transfer now?"


    "Alright, sorry for troubling you, Captain Xiao!" Fang Zheng also stood up.


    However, at this moment, the phone on the desk rang, and Xiao Nan''s phone also rang.


    Just as Chief Chen went to pick up the phone, Xiao Nan Nan also took out her phone and picked it up. After listening for a while, her eyebrows immediately frowned and she ordered, "Control all the exits of the hospital, I''ll bring people over immediately."


    At this time, Chief Chen had also finished answering the call. With a dark expression, he said, "What''s going on? How did you let such a dangerous suspect escape? Xiao Xiao, you should let go of the other matters first and bring the rest over immediately. You must catch the suspect who escaped as soon as possible and minimize the impact of the incident. "<span>"Yes, I''ll bring my men over immediately!" Xiao Nan Nan answered and quickly walked out of the office.


    But not long after, Fang Zheng also caught up, "Captain Xiao, I just got Chief Chen''s permission to participate in this mission. Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    <span>Xiao Nan just wanted to get to the hospital as soon as possible and wasn''t in the mood to exin the situation to Fang Zheng, but since Fang Zheng brought Chief Chen out, she could only suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart and exin the situation to Fang Zheng.


    He was sentenced to seven years in the past few years for intentionally injuring someone. In the end, he was released andmitted another crime, injuring a total of eight people. One of them was still unconscious in the hospital, and after injuring someone, he ran off to the provinces. In order to capture her, Xiao Nannan had travelled day and night for thousands of kilometers before finally finding this guy and capturing him.


    But not long ago, because of a stomachache, the police had arranged for someone to take him to the hospital for treatment. However, not long ago, because of a stomachache, the police had arranged for someone to take him to the hospital.


    The case was rtively simple. When the two of them went downstairs, Xiao Nannan finished exining the situation, and then she started to gather people to prepare to immediately go to the hospital.Before they got on the car, Xiao Nan Nan noticed that Fang Zheng was driving a Beijing jeep with a driver. However, she didn''t have time to manage Fang Zheng right now, so she got on the car and rushed to the hospital at full speed.


    At the same time, on the jeep that Fang Zheng was in, the driver threw a cigarette to Fang Zheng andughed, "Brother Zheng, the girl that got off with you just now was nice, are you not interested?"Fang Zhengughed and scolded, "Scram, that was the former captain of the Criminal Police squad. Now he is going to be appointed as the Deputy Chief of the Eastern City Sub-Bureau. "Brat, you''re quite bold. You''ve actually set your mind on her. Be careful of her, she''ll make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences of your actions in the future."


    <span>The man driving the car was called Xie Qiang, this time he was also working with Fang Zheng into the Chunjiang police station.


    Xie Qiang chuckled, "She''s Xiao Nannan?" I''ve heard of her. It is said that she is the overlord of the police force in the Spring River. Not only is she beautiful, but she can also fight. "Zheng-ge, I am unable to endure this sort of little Chili Pepper. I like that sort of gentleness. However, you might be able to do it. No matter how good her martial arts are, could it be better than yours?"


    Fang Zheng smiled faintly, "We''ll talk about itter, getting down to business first is more important."


    <span>The corner of Xie Qiang''s mouth curled into a sneer, "A soldier will be a bear." They actually let the suspect run away in the hospital, and they were even injured by an old man that''s a few decades old. I think that those guys in the police squad have been with that Xiao Nan Nan for a long time, they''ve all be sissy, useless! "Zheng-ge, when we get back, you better take care of that bunch of trash. Otherwise, your future life won''t be so good."


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Fang Zheng lit up a cigarette and asked with a smile.


    "Simple!" Xie Qiang whistled and said disdainfully, "When we get to the hospital, I''ll let those trash open their eyes wide and take a good look at what real elites are like."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2021

    <span>Because the police responsible for escorting the suspect informed the hospital''s security department the moment the incident urred and the hospital security quickly sealed off all the entrances and exits, the suspect was still hiding in the hospital even after Xiao Nannan and co. rushed to the hospital.


    However, the hospital was a big ce with a dense flow of people. Wanting to find the suspect as soon as possible and ensure that the hospital did not fall into trouble was still a difficult task.


    <span>After Xiao Nannan rushed to the hospital, she immediately began to arrange for people to be arranged in the crowded crowd of people in the key sections to be controlled. The remaining people on the other hand, began to pull out the to check out all the suspicious locations.


    However, for such arge hospital, the number of people she had brought along was still too little.Although the police department was arranging reinforcements to rush over, time was of the essence. If that Madman Wu went crazy again and hurt the innocent, then today''s incident would have a very bad effect.


    Just as Xiao Nannan was feeling worried, her eyes suddenly lit up. She saw Zheng Kai carrying a woman with a big belly out of the clinic building.


    She rushed forward to stop Zheng Kai. When Zheng Kai saw that it was Xiao Nannan, he immediately said with a ttering smile, "Captain Xiao, why have youe to the hospital?"<span>For people like Zheng Kai, Xiao Nannan was their nemesis. Furthermore, Xiao Nannan and Qin Hai were friends on the surface, so Zheng Kai''s attitude in front of Xiao Nannan was as low as it could get. He didn''t seem like a big boss at all.


    <span>Xiao Nannan didn''t have time to waste time talking with Zheng Kai and directly handed the photo of Madman Wu to him. "This person is hiding in the hospital right now. Can you bring people to search with us and find him as soon as possible?"


    Zheng Kai did not waste his breath and immediately took out his phone, instructing, "You idiot, bring your people to the third hospital immediately ¡­ Right, the more the better, the faster the better! "


    In less than ten minutes, more than ten cars had arrived at the entrance of the hospital at lightning speed. Dozens of hoodlums carrying steel tubes and other types of people had swarmed out of the cars.Upon seeing Zheng Kai, a big guy asked casually, "Brother Kai, we''re all here. Tell me, who do you want to chop down?"


    Zheng Kai''s face twitched twice, because Xiao Nannan was standing behind him.


    "Cut my leg! We''re looking for a person, not a person. Throw everything away!" Zheng Kai scolded a bunch of hooligans and sent a group of photos of Madman Wu to everyone. He ordered, "Find someone quickly. If anyone finds him first, I''ll treat him to a drink today!"A group of hooligans cheered loudly, then threw away all the fellows in their hands and rushed towards the hospital.


    Fang Zheng, who had been following Xiao Nan all this time, was dumbstruck. After a long while, he said in surprise, "Captain Xiao, is this appropriate?"


    "If there are any problems, I''ll take responsibility. The most important thing right now is to find the suspect!" Then, she no longer cared about what Fang Zheng thought as she quickly walked into the hospital.


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s back, Xie Qiang smacked his lips and said in a weird tone, "He really has a personality, this is the first time I''ve seen the police actually get their hands on a bunch of hoodlums. Today was really an eye-opener."<span>Fang Zheng alsoughed, "Alright, let''s go look for him too."


    The hospital was very big. In order to find the person as soon as possible, Fang Zheng and Xie Qiang split up.


    Xie Qiang arrived at the residential area behind the hospital by himself. Just as he turned a corner, he saw two policemen and a group of people blocking a person. His eyes lit up and he immediately followed.


    The one who was being surrounded was that lunatic Wu, and the first one to discover him was precisely Zheng Kai himself.


    Just a moment ago, Zheng Kai had led a group ofckeys to the residential quarters and happened to see a small old man pulling a small cart to pick up trash. That old man was wearing a shabby hat and was covered in dirt. However, when they brushed past each other, Zheng Kai suddenly realized something was wrong. There was a bottle of mineral water on the ground, but the old man didn''t even look at it as he walked forward.


    Zheng Kai quickly called out to the old man. When the old man turned around to pick up the water bottle, he happened to see the old man''s face.Needless to say, he was that madman Wu.


    <span>Zheng Kai was overjoyed and immediately led his men to block the old man. He had originally wanted to capture this old man, but the old man was holding onto a carrying pole as if he was a tiger in the wind. Normal people would not be able to get close to him.


    <span>Two more policemen followed, but since they couldn''t do anything to Madman Wu, they had to first block the old man and then send someone to call for help.


    When Xie Qiang got closer, he nced at the two young police officers and mocked, "What, did you submit?" So many of you are unable to deal with him? "The two young police looked at Xie Qiang in surprise, but didn''t say anything.


    However, Xie Qiang continued to ridicule him. "I really don''t know how you handle these cases in the past. With just your level of character, you managed to sneak into the Criminal Police squad. Truly a wonder!"The two policemen were infuriated, but due to the urgency of the situation, they didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so they still ignored Xie Qiang.


    Zheng Kai nced at Xie Qiang and retorted sarcastically, "If you can do it then go ahead! Who doesn''t know how to speak the truth!"


    Xie Qiang sneered, "If I go, then I go. You bunch of trash open your eyes wide and take a good look at what real elites are!"<span>After he finished speaking, Xie Qiang immediately rushed towards Madman Wu and kicked the old man in the chest with an extremely elegant leg kick.


    But right at this moment, that Madman Wu nimbly dodged the kick, and then forcefully smashed the carrying pole down,nding it right on Xie Qiang''s calf.


    Xie Qiang let out a blood-curdling screech of pain on the spot before heavily falling to the ground.<span>At the same time, the two policemen who had been staring at Madman Wu the whole time took advantage of Madman Wu''s moment of absent-mindedness to rush forward, and threw Madman Wu to the ground.


    After Zheng Kai shouted, the hoodlums beside him also rushed forward to help the two police officers control Madman Wu with all their might.


    Xie Qiang crawled up from the ground while enduring the pain in his leg after the two policemen handcuffed Madman Wu.


    <span>Zheng Kai mocked, "Truly an elite. He was defeated by just one move! "Friend, your bragging skills are truly the best of the best!"


    Xie Qiang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He red at that Madman Wu, feeling both embarrassed and angry at the same time. Once again, he kicked towards Madman Wu.


    <span>Madman Wu''s chest was kicked by him, and he was immediately sent flying several meters away. Xie Qiang still wanted to chase after and beat up this old fellow, but he was stopped by the two policemen.


    "Get out of my way!" Xie Qiang was like a mad bull in his rage. After using brute force to pull the two policemen away, he once again rushed towards Madman Wu and viciously kicked him in the calf.


    <span>Madman Wu had almost broken his leg and made him look so ugly. Right now, he only had one thought in mind, and that was to break Madman Wu''s leg. Only by doing so could he dispel the hatred in his heart.


    However, just at this moment, a figure quickly rushed in front of him. Before Xie Qiang''s foot could touch Madman Wu, another sharp pain came from his leg.


    Xie Qiang staggered a few steps back. Then, he rubbed his calf that was in pain from the other party''s kick as he stared unblinkingly at Xiao Nannan, who had just rushed over.


    Xiao Nannan retracted her leg and also stared at Xie Qiang. She asked with a deep tone, "What are you trying to do?"


    Xie Qiang''s eyes shed with a sharp glint as he viciously said, "Get out of the way, or else don''t me me for being impolite!"With that, he suddenly jumped up and fiercely rushed towards Xiao Nan Nan.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2022

    Xie Qiang was tall, with a height of at least 1.85 meters. He was also very tall and sturdy, so even though Xiao Nan Nan was quite tall for a girl, he was still small and delicate in front of Xie Qiang.


    However, Xiao Nan Nan Nan refused to budge an inch when faced with Xie Qiang charging over.


    Seeing that Xiao Nan was unwilling to step aside and even staring coldly at him, the anger in Xie Qiang''s heart grew even stronger. He directly punched towards Xiao Nan Nan.


    <span>This scene stunned all of the policemen that rushed over. Zheng Kai was even more frightened. This grandson is so f * cking fierce, he even dared to hit Xiao Nan Nan!


    <span>However, the scene that followed caused Zheng Kai to be unable to close his jawpletely. Right before Xie Qiang''s fist was about to hit Xiao Nannan, Xiao Nannan, who had been standing quietly all this time, suddenly moved. She quickly grabbed onto Xie Qiang''s wrist and agilely turned around.


    With a bang, Xie''s sturdy body fell to the ground, causing him to cry out in pain.


    After Xiao Nannan fell, she did not continue to attack him. Instead, she turned around and ordered, "Take the suspect away!"


    The police officers were so shocked by this scene that they felt as if they had woken up from a dream. They rushed forward and dragged Madman Wu, who had escaped death, up from the ground.


    One of the policemen looked at Xie Qiang and walked up to Xiao Nannan. "Captain Xiao, what should we do with this guy?"<span>"Don''t worry about him. Take the suspect away immediately. Don''t let him get away again!" Xiao Nan also looked at Xie Qiang, this guy came with Fang Zheng after all. She was prepared to give Fang Zheng face and let bygones be bygones.


    <span>However, just as Xiao Nan Nan turned around and prepared to leave, Xie Qiang jumped up from the ground like a carp and viciously kicked Xiao Nan Nan''s back.


    Xie Qiang waspletely mad. Although he couldn''t beat Fang Zheng, but in the army, he had never given in to anyone, let alone being defeated by a woman in one move.If word of this got around to the capital, then he, Xie Qiang, wouldpletely lose face.


    The anxious Xie Qiang did not care about anything else. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to teach Xiao Nannan a lesson. Otherwise, he would have lost all of his face today.


    However, before he could kick Xiao Nannan, the back of Xiao Nannan''s head also seemed to have eyes on it. She nimbly moved to the side and sessfully dodged Xie Qiang''s flying kick, then turned around and gave him a kick.Bang!


    Xie Qiang''s tall and sturdy body was immediately sent flying, as if he was hit by a heavy truck.Afternding, Xie Qiang still refused to give up. He struggled to get up, but the pain in his chest made him unable to get up immediately. Xiao Nannan''s kick not only injured his bones, but also caused him to suffer severe internal injuries.


    Xie Qiang was shocked in his heart. Only now did he know how powerful Xiao Nan Nan''s kick was. Looking at the petite figure not far away, he found it hard to believe that such a seemingly weak and weak woman could have such immense power hidden within her body.


    How could he have known that during this period of time, Xiao Nannan had persevered and continuously practiced the Heart Cleansing Spell. With the help of the pills, not only had she sessfully cultivated the hidden strength, she had even reached the peak state of the hidden strength. It could be said that among all the women in Qin Hai, Xiao Nan Nan''s progress was the greatest.<span>Therefore, although Xie Qiang seemed very powerful, he only possessed a little bit of brute force in front of Xiao Nannan. If Xiao Nannan had not held back, that kick of hers would have directly killed him.


    "Fool!" The two policemen who were pushed away by Xie Qiang earlier were vexed. However, to them, they were already used to the domineering scene of Xiao Nannan, so they were not surprised. However, Zheng Kai and the others beside them were all dumbstruck, just like Xie Qiang.After a long pause, Zheng Kai suddenly came to his senses. He stared maliciously at Xie Qiang and snickered, "Brothers, this guy is most likely in cahoots with that lunatic. We can''t let him escape!"


    <span>A group of hoodlums immediately rushed forward and surrounded Xie Qiang, beating him up with their fists and kicks. They really wanted to take advantage of his illness.


    <span>Pitiful Xie Qiang felt pain all over his body from Xiao Nan''s kick, he couldn''t even stand up in battle, and now he was being ganged up on by a bunch of hoodlums that he despised the most, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    However, even if he was so angry that he vomited blood, he couldn''t do anything about it. Even ants could kill elephants, not to mention that he wasn''t as strong as an elephant. Not long after, he was beaten to the point where he could only hold his head and lie on the ground."Stop!"


    Just then, Fang Zheng also rushed over, with a loud roar, he quickly squeezed into the crowd, and those who were hit by him were immediately flung out.The helpers of Zheng Kai''s group immediately fell to the ground, each and every one of them injured.


    <span>Zheng Kai''s mouth twitched in anger. He rushed over and said angrily, "What are you doing? Are you courting death?"


    Fang Zheng helped Xie Qiang up from the ground and coldly nced at Zheng Kai. Killing intent shed in his eyes before he turned to Xiao Nannan and asked: "Captain Xiao, what is going on?"


    Xiao Nan Nan was about to leave when she heard him. She nced at Xie Qiang and said indifferently: "You''re asking me? I would like to ask your friend, why did he make a move against a suspect when the suspect has already been apprehended? Furthermore, I would like to ask, who gave him the guts to attack me? "


    Fang Zheng was stunned and turned to look at Xie Qiang. Xie Qiang was already on the verge of exploding from the beating. With a helper here, how could he bear it? He coldly snorted, "If it wasn''t for me, would you all have been able to capture that lunatic? I''ve helped you catch him, and you''ve even turned against me. Is this how your Spring River Police Station does things? "<span>Fang Zheng''s brows twitched as he coldly asked, "Captain Xiao, is that right?"


    <span>That''s why when she heard Xie Qiang''s words, she couldn''t help but let out augh, "Sorry, as far as I know, not only did you not catch the suspect, you almost broke your leg. In the end, it was a colleague of our police team who saved you. In the end, not only did you not thank us, you even wanted to take the opportunity to attack him and vent your anger. "Excuse me, who gave you the right to do so, and who allowed you to do so?"


    <span>As she said that, the smile on Xiao Nan Nan''s face disappeared and her voice became exceptionally fierce.


    Then, she pointed the spearhead at Fang Zheng, saying in a deep voice, "Company Leader Fang, on ount that he is your friend, I can let you off this matter, but only this once!"


    Before Fang Zheng said anything, Xie Qiang jumped out again. He was already full of anger, and now that Xiao Nan had opened his wound in front of everyone, how could he still endure it? He immediately mocked, "I admit that I was indeed identally hit by that madman just now, but the more useless one is you guys. Not a single one of them dared to go up, and they were almost run away. As the saying goes, a soldier is a bear. Captain Xiao, I don''t think you, as the captain, are very good. The reason why I broke that madman''s leg was to help you guys, so that he wouldn''t run away again, hahaha ¡­ "<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2023

    <span>Xie Qiang''sughter was unrestrained and extremely arrogant.


    <span>But other than him, no one else agreed with hisughter.


    Thus, afterughing for a short while, Xie Qiang stopped in an awkward manner.<span>But the moment he stopped, Xiao Nan Nan actually startedughing. She intentionally nced at Fang Zheng, and lightlyughed: "It''s not up to you to evaluate how my position as captain is. As for whether that suspect will run away in the future, I''m afraid it''s not my ce to care. "Captain Fang, what do you think?"


    Fang Zheng''s expression immediately became pitch ck, and he red fiercely at Xie Qiang.


    Xie Qiang was also dumbfounded. He was just happily mocking and ridiculing her, but he forgot that Xiao Nan Nan was about to be transferred out of the police force and was being reced by Fang Zheng.


    <span>Which is to say, the moment that Madman Wu runs away again, the only one out of luck will be Fang Zheng.


    He had scolded Fang Zheng as well.


    <span>Facing Fang Zheng''s furious gaze, Xie Qiang bitterly lowered his head, no longer daring to speak nonsense. Although Fang Zheng was also pissed off at Xie Qiang for being so brainless, Xie Qiang still came with him from the capital and was the only person he could trust right now. So even if Xie Qiang didn''t have any brains, he still had to protect this brat.


    "Captain Xiao, this is how Xie Qiang is. He is a bit impulsive sometimes, but he has no ill intentions. I apologize to you on his behalf!"<span>Xiao Nannan said indifferently, "Forget about the apology. Let''s do it like this for today. After we go back and deliver the goods, it''s time for me to go to the East District''s sub-bureau to report." What happens to the police force in the future is your responsibility, so I won''t ask. "


    <span>Fang Zheng nodded his head and said amiably, "Of course, but before we go back, there are some things I need to take care of first."


    Xiao Nan was stunned as she stared at Fang Zheng, not knowing what he was trying to do.


    Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Zheng Kai, then coldly snorted, "Just now, you wantonly beat up the police, was that fun? "Come with me now, all of youe back to the police force and exin everything."<span>Zheng Kai''s men looked at each other. The corners of Zheng Kai''s mouth curled up as he disdainfully asked, "Who are you? Why should we go with you?"


    <span>"Didn''t you hear me earlier? From now on, I am the captain of the Criminal Police squad, and Xie Qiang is also a policeman of our Criminal Police squad. I have clearly seen how you guys beat him up, do you want to deny it?"


    <span>Zheng Kai froze for a moment. Recalling the conversation between Xiang Xi and Xiao Nan earlier, he guessed that this guy was probably speaking the truth. He immediately panicked a little.


    <span>However, seeing that Xiao Nan was still standing on the side, he suddenly had some confidence, so he thought of an idea and prepared to escape first.


    <span>"If you say you''re the police captain, then you''re the real deal. I''m even the police chief." Brothers, leave him alone, let''s go! " Zheng Kai waved his hand, preparing to bring the dozens of hoodlums out of the hospital.


    He didn''t believe that with their numbers, he could bring them all back to the police station by himself.<span>Before Zheng Kai could take a second step, the direction he was heading in suddenly changed. His speed was incredibly fast. Everyone saw a figure charge between Zheng Kai and his men, then, including Zheng Kai, the people who had beaten up Xie Qiang earlier all fell to the ground with miserable shrieks.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that her face turned green, she walked over and said angrily: "Captain Fang, I invited them over to help. If it wasn''t for them, the suspect wouldn''t have been found so quickly. Isn''t it too much for you to do this? "Vice Chief Xiao, didn''t you just say that from now on, I will be in charge of the Criminal Police squad? You don''t have to bother with the police squad anymore, right? Are you sure you want to continue to interfere in the matters of our Criminal Police? "If you think there''s a problem with what I''m doing, then I''ll call Commissioner Chen right now and have hime and judge for us. What do you think?"


    <span>He took out his cell phone and smiled at Xiao Nannan.


    <span>Xiao Nan Nan Nan was infuriated to the point that she almost couldn''t hold back. She looked towards the direction of Xiao Yan and smiled happily. She really didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless.


    But even though she was extremely angry, Xiao Nan Nan couldn''t refute the directions. After all, her letter of appointment had already been written down, and herst mission to capture Madman Wu had already beenpleted. So whether it was in terms of procedure or fact, she was indeed now the person in charge of the Criminal Police squad.


    <span>In other words, the incident with the Criminal Police squad no longer had anything to do with her. Even if she forcefully brought Zheng Kai back to the police station, she wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    <span>He proudly nced at Xiao Nannan, turned around and scolded the stunned police: "What are you waiting for, hurry up and handcuff these people, and bring them back to the police station!"


    These policemen were dumbfounded and then subconsciously looked towards Xiao Nannan. However, Xiao Nannan did not react and after they looked at each other, they could only take out handcuffs and prepare to handcuffs Zheng Kai and the others.After all, from today onwards, directions were their superiors. Unless they didn''t want to stay in the police force anymore, they could only listen to the directions.


    At this time, the person who was the most proud of was Xie Qiang. This brat had been beaten up by Zheng Kai and the others and had been holding back his anger in his heart. Now that he had the opportunity, he would naturally not let it go.


    Xie Qiang immediately rushed to Zheng Kai''s side and pulled him up from the ground. Heughed sinisterly, "Bastard, now that you''ve fallen into my hands, let''s see how I''ll deal with you today!"<span>The moment he said that, Xie Qiang raised his hand and pped Zheng Kai''s face. This guy had been holding his breath for a long time, so this p was fast and fierce.


    Pow!<span>A resounding p sounded out. However, the one that flew out was Xie Qiang himself. Yet, Zheng Kai was safe and sound.


    Zheng Kai was stupefied as he looked at Xie Qiang, who was sent flying. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    <span>What the hell was this guy doing? Was he pping me in the face?


    <span>At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind Zheng Kai. "What''s the matter? Are you fighting?"


    <span>Zheng Kai looked back and immediately cried out in joy, "Mr. Qin!"


    Originally, he was going to go to the police station to look for Xiao Nan Nan. However, when he arrived at the police station, he found out that Xiao Nan hade to the hospital and thenter came to the hospital, but just as he arrived, he saw that Zheng Kai was about to p him, so he acted.


    When Zheng Kai saw Qin Hai, he immediately had a resolution in his heart. He quickly exined the whole situation in detail.


    After Qin Hai finished listening, he threw a look at Xiao Nan Nan, telling her to be at ease. With a cold expression, he walked in front of her, "Are you the person in charge of the police force?"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2024

    <span>Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, before he could say anything, Xie Qiang had already rushed over.


    That p from Qin Hai just now had caused half of his face to swell up and he almost dropped his front teeth. With his temper, if he didn''t ruthlessly beat up Qin Hai, then he wouldn''t be able to do anything in the future.Therefore, before he could reach out to stop him, Xie Qiang had already rushed over without a care. He even punched towards Qin Hai.


    <span>However, the result was as one might well imagine. With a crisp smack, Xie Qiang was sent flying just like before.


    Before he fell to the ground, he had spun 360 degrees in the air. His falling posture was perfect and he even spat out two bloody teeth from his mouth. This perfectly exined how much strength Qin Hai had used to p him.


    After falling to the ground, Xie Qiang still struggled to get up. However, he fell down halfway through his struggle. It had to be known that Qin Hai had not only used brute force in this p, he had also used a bit of his Quintessential Essence. Xie Qiang would not be able to get up from the ground in a short while.<span>Zheng Kai was the most excited when he saw this scene. This fellow was a person who feared that the entire world would fall into chaos. Not only was he beaming with joy, he even cheered loudly.


    <span>Not only were these hoodlums happy, but even the police officers couldn''t helpughing out loud. After all, Direction and Xie Qiang were outsiders. Furthermore, they had seen Xie Qiang''s unreasonable and unreasonable way of doing things, so no one liked this fellow, much lessmented his injustice.


    <span>A wry smile appeared on Xiao Nannan''s face. Although Qin Hai violently beating up Xie Qiang helped her vent her anger, he was currently the head of the Criminal Police. If Qin Hai did this, it would definitely be troublesome and might cause a lot of unforeseen events in the future.


    <span>As expected, his face turned ashen. He red at Qin Hai and said, "Do you know what you are doing? I will recklessly beat up the policemen and help the suspects to resist arrest. Do you believe that I can directly shoot you right now? "


    <span>Although he was dressed in in clothes like Xie Qiang, he had received his gun before departing from the police station.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Such power and prestige. If you have the guts, take out your gun now."<span>The direction of his eyes suddenly shrunk as the fingers on his right hand subconsciously moved a few times.


    However, he only moved the gun a few times. He did not actually pull out the gun. Although Qin Hai was smiling, he could clearly feel that Qin Hai''s aura had already locked onto him. He was afraid that if he moved his hand, Qin Hai would suddenly attack and his fate would definitely not be any better than that of Xie Xie.


    The direction he was heading towards was extremely frightening. Although he had experienced many life and death battles before and had faced opponents that were even more powerful than him, there had never been a person who gave him such a powerful pressure.


    Although Qin Hai''s beaming smile looked harmless, in the eyes of others, Qin Hai was absolutely terrifying. He was definitely the strongest opponent he had ever met.


    At this moment, not only did Qin Hai''s powerful aura oppress them to the point where they didn''t dare to move, but Zheng Kai and the others also felt the tense atmosphere. They all shut their mouths. No one dared tough orugh loudly.At this moment, Xiao Nannan''s voice came from the side, "Qin Hai, don''t mess around. Captain Fang will be the person in charge of the police force from now on. Do you still want to hang around?"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately saluted to Qin Hai with a beaming smile, "As youmand, Director Xiao!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan didn''t know whether tough or cry as she unhappily rolled her eyes at Qin Hai.


    <span>He was secretly relieved. Although the confrontation just now had only been a few seconds, his back was already soaked in sweat.


    Qin Hai looked at the direction and said with a smile, "Captain Fang, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that person was also a policeman just now. I thought he was another suspect who had slipped through the. I''m really sorry!" It''s mainly because I''m familiar with the police force, and you guys aren''t wearing uniforms, so it was an ident. It really wasn''t intentional. "


    Although he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, he knew that he definitely couldn''t touch Qin Hai right now. He could only take this opportunity and say, "It''s okay, we won''t get to know each other unless we fight. We''ll get to know each other from now on."Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "That''s the truth. We know each other today, and I don''t think simr situations will happen again." "Alright, then that''s it for today."


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai waved his hand, signaling Zheng Kai and the others to follow him.


    Seeing Zheng Kai and the othersughing happily as they followed Qin Hai away, the direction they were heading in was so angry that their fangs were about to shatter. They directly said, "He can''t leave!"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Zheng Kai, following the direction he pointed to. "You''ve been doing wicked things recently?"


    Zheng Kai shook his head like a rattle drum. "Absolutely not! "Mr. Qin, you also know that my wife has gotten pregnant recently. I''m going to be a father soon, so I definitely won''t do those wicked things. I''ve been saving up my luck recently!"


    <span>"Then why did Captain Fang want to capture you?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Zheng Kai scratched his head in confusion. "I don''t know either!"


    <span>Seeing these two fellows act as if they were ying a treasure, Xiao Nannan almost could not hold back herughter. On the other hand, the direction she was heading towards was livid with anger.


    <span>"He just attacked the police. I suspect he was in cahoots with the suspect, so he has toe back with us to the police station and exin everything." After suffering such a huge loss today, it was impossible for him to not react at all. Otherwise, who in the police force would still respect him in the future? Therefore, he had made up his mind to take Zheng Kai away today.


    "Attack the police?" Qin Hai pointed to Xie Qiang, who was still lying on the ground, "Captain Fang, are you talking about this bro? Didn''t I say that he wasn''t wearing a police uniform? Old Zheng and the others didn''t know him either, they might even think that this guy was in cahoots with that suspect. "So I think, not only can you not capture Old Zheng, you should also give them a prize for being a good citizen!"


    With that, Qin Hai turned to Xiao Nannan and said with a smile, "Director Xiao, why don''t you judge for yourself? My words make sense, don''t they?"


    Xiao Nannan rolled her eyes at this fellow and said to him, "Captain Fang, I invited Zheng Kai over to help. They indeed don''t know your friends. What happened just now should have been a misunderstanding."<span>However, directions didn''t give Xiao Nannan any face at all. "Captain Xiao, as far as I know, Xie Qiang already revealed his identity earlier, but they still attacked him. It means that they were nning it on purpose, so this person muste back with us to the police station and exin the situation clearly."


    <span>His words were firm and decisive, as if there was no room for negotiation.


    Xiao Nan Nan was so angry that her lips were trembling, but her clenched fists still loosened in the end. After all, she was no longer the head of the Criminal Police, and could not continue to interfere in the matters of the police force. Otherwise, it would be a vition of discipline on her part.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2025

    <span>Seeing that the direction he was heading towards had directly rejected Xiao Nan''s face, the smile on Qin Hai''s face immediately disappeared.


    <span>Since some people didn''t care about face, they didn''t need to care about face anymore.


    <span>"Sorry, Zheng Kai can''t go back to the police station with you!" Qin Hai said tit for tat.


    <span>Luo Yuan''s eyes narrowed, "Mr. Qin, are you nning to stop us from carrying out our duties?"


    Qin Hai''s gaze turned even colder, and the atmosphere at the scene turned icy once again, as if it had frozen.


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Hai directly said, "That''s right, I want to stop you from carrying out your duties!"A hint of excitement shed across Fang Xiang''s eyes. Hidden inside, there was a hint of a sneer, "Mr. Qin, do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    If Qin Hai really intended to obstruct him from carrying out his duties, then he would be able to arrest Zheng Kai along with Qin Hai. If Qin Hai resisted, he could even take out his gun and shoot Qin Hai to death.


    <span>Xiao Nannan obviously understood what was at stake and said nervously, "Qin Hai, stop it. Captain Fang just wants Zheng Kai to go back to the police station and exin the situation. He won''t be troubled."


    <span>Zheng Kai was also a little worried. "Mr. Qin, why don''t I go with him? "Don''t worry, I''m very familiar with the police station. Nothing will happen to them."


    Qin Hai patted Zheng Kai on the shoulder andughed, "Don''t worry. You''re one of my men. No one will be able to take you away today. If anyone doesn''t believe in evil, then let''s give it a try. "<span>Zheng Kai opened his mouth and stared at Qin Hai in a daze. He opened his mouth but did not say anything. However, the gratitude in his eyes was clear.


    Direction suddenly took out his gun and stared at Qin Hai coldly, "Mr. Qin, I heard your name before I came to Spring River. I know you are the chairman of Hai Qing Group and you are well-known in Spring River. Are you really going to tantly interfere with our case for the sake of this hooligan? This is not a small matter. It might affect your future prospects! "


    Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "That''s right. It seems that you do understand my situation. But unfortunately, what you know is just useless."


    <span>He suddenly took out a small notebook from his pocket and threw it over. "Take a look. If you think there''s a problem, I''ll call your Chief Chen right now."


    After receiving the small notebook, he first nced at Qin Hai before looking at the small book in his hand.


    <span>When he finished looking at it, his pupils suddenly constricted. He then raised his head and quickly nced at Qin Hai. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    <span>After which, he quickly opened the notebook. In a split-second, not only was his eyes wide open, but his mouth was also wide open with a look of shock.


    Qin Hai threw over his ID card from the National Security Agency. The direction he was heading towards was the capital city, so he naturally recognized it."Do you have any other questions?" Qin Hai walked in front of him and lightly pulled the documents from his hands.


    He didn''t expect Qin Hai to have another identity, and one that belonged to the national security. If this was true, then he wouldn''t be able to stop Qin Hai from taking Zheng Kai away. Even if he called Chief Chen now, the result would be the same.<span>The problem was that Qin Hai''s documents were indeed real.


    Thus, the direction he was heading in waspletely muddled.


    Qin Hai nced at him coldly, then turned to Zheng Kai and said, "Let''s go!"


    Zheng Kai was stunned for a moment. Then, overjoyed, he gave a thumbs up to Qin Hai. "Mr. Qin, I''m really convinced this time. You''re definitely going to do this!"


    Qin Hai jokingly scolded, "Stop ttering me. Since your daughter-inw is pregnant, stop doing wicked things in the future!""No, absolutely not," said Zheng Kai with a smile of ttery. "I''m very obedient now. I''m definitely a good citizen!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After Qin Hai led Zheng Kai and the others away, Xiao Nan looked at the direction and did not say anything. She patted the other policemen''s arms and turned around to leave as well.Not long after, only Xie Qiang, who was still lying on the ground, was left.


    "Brother Zheng, what''s going on? Why did you let that kid leave?" Xie Qiang asked hastily when he saw that Qin Hai and Zheng Kai had already left. He still hadn''t figured out what had happened.<span>He took a deep breath and walked over to pull Xie Qiang up from the ground. After pping him a few times, Xie Qiang''s hands and feet finally recovered some strength and he was able to stand firmly on his own.


    "That Qin Hai is from the National Security Agency, and his rank isn''t low either. We can''t touch him."


    Xie Qiang was stunned. "It''s impossible for someone from the national security!"


    <span>Direction did not continue on this topic. He patted Xie Qiang on the shoulder, then turned around and silently left.


    On the other side.


    <span>Xiao Nannan said her goodbyes to the police officer who insisted on escorting her to the hospital. Just as she turned around, a car slid in front of her and stopped steadily with a creak.


    "Director Xiao, where are you nning to go? Give me some face and let me send you on your way!" Qin Hai said with a smile while sitting in the car.


    On the other hand, the other policemen started to joke with Qin Hai. A few of them even started to joke with Xiao Nan and Qin Hai, so Xiao Nannan quickly drove these guys away before getting into Qin Hai''s car blushing.After a while, Qin Hai turned his head to look at Xiao Nannan and asked, "You can''t bear to leave?"


    <span>Xiao Nannan sighed, "I am a bit reluctant to part with it. I keep having the feeling that there are still a lot of things I haven''t done yet and that I''ve been with everyone for so long. I feel empty after separating from them all of a sudden."


    <span>"Rest assured, I will apany you!" Qin Hai held Xiao Nan Nan''s hand andforted her softly.


    Xiao Nan Nan was stunned as she leaned on Qin Hai''s arm, suddenly she raised her head and stared at him: "Why were you so impulsive just now, Fang Zheng was able tond directly from the capital to our police station and even brought a person here, his background must not be simple. He has made such a ruckus with him that he will definitely find a chance to take revenge on you in the future. "


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Aren''t you protecting me? You''ll be the bureau chief in the future. Don''t tell me you''re afraid of a small team leader like him?"


    Xiao Nan Nan Nan rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, and said with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "Stop with this. My rtionship with you can''t be made public. You are at most just an ordinary friend of mine. You don''t even have the door if you want me to always protect you."<span>"It looks like I still haven''t entertained the Leader well!" Qin Hai let out a fake sigh, then put on a suicidal tone and said, "I''m going to throw caution to the wind today. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I''m going to give my all seven times in a night to let the Leader be satisfied and return home!"


    <span>Xiao Nannan burst out inughter and then pinched Qin Hai with a blush, "Pervert, you actually managed to think of something. It was clearly you who wanted to do bad things!"


    Qin Hai winked at Xiao Nannan and chuckled, "Do you want to?"


    Xiao Nannan felt an indescribable panic in her heart as she quickly avoided Qin Hai''s burning gaze.<span>"I don''t want to... "Ah, you''re crazy, you''re still driving ¡­"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2026

    Xiao Nannan didn''t go back to the police station. Instead, she went to the restaurant with Qin Hai and then followed him back to the small house she rented. As for what happened at the back, there was no need for outsiders.


    At the same time, Fang Zheng returned to the police station, his face dark and busy. He walked into the office that originally belonged to Xiao Nan Nan in exhaustion.


    Once the door was closed, Fang Zheng kicked the sofa hard. Even though he had maintained his calm in front of Xie Qiang, his lungs had nearly exploded from what happened at the hospital. It could even be said that this was the biggest humiliation he had faced in the past few years.


    <span>Walking up to the desk, Fang Zheng was so angry that he swept the neat files on the table to the floor and sat down on a chair.


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    <span>He took out his cell phone and looked at it. Fang Zheng''s face immediately revealed a surprised expression and he quickly sat up straight. He first coughed twice to clear his throat, then he picked up the phone.


    <span>As soon as the call connected, a cold voice came from inside, "You met Qin Hai today?"


    <span>"Yes, I just met him not too long ago."


    "Don''t worry about him. Remember, sending you here is not for you topete with him. You just need toplete the mission you have toplete and don''t create unnecessary problems!"


    "Yes sir!" Fang Zheng frowned, but he was still unwilling, "What if Qin Hai tries to stop me? Not only is he very powerful and has great influence in the Spring River, but he is also a member of the National Security, and won''t be easy to deal with! "


    <span>"That''s exactly why we sent you over. Otherwise, why do you think we have to hide ourselves from others?" The voice on the phone suddenly became stern, "Remember, you can''t leak even the slightest bit of information, or the consequences will be very serious. "Not only will you die, there will also be many others who will die. Do you remember that?"


    "Yes, I will remember it!" Suddenly, he trembled in fear as ayer of cold sweat appeared on his back.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>For several days, Qin Hai didn''t stay in the pharmacy like he did during the past month, but he didn''t stay idle either. These days, he spent a lot of time apanying Lin Qingya and the others, and he also had many women around him.


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t feel that it was a waste of time. Although it was important to persevere in the path of cultivation, there was still a need for Zhang Ziling. Moreover, he needed more time to reflect on and settle down during this month of cultivation, so proper rest and adjustment were very necessary.


    When all the women from Chunjiang were done, Qin Hai found an excuse and drove to the Greenwood County. Ever since the new year, Liu Qingmei became even busier as Qin Hai was not at home often. As a result, the two of them did not see each other many times as Qin Hai really did miss her.<span>He did not inform Liu Qingmei beforehand and when he arrived at the Greenwood County he first bought a bunch of red roses from a flower shop by the side of the road and left them in the car. Then he prepared to go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables.


    But when he came out, the street was so blocked that all the cars couldn''t move.


    <span>After waiting for more than ten minutes, the congestion showed no sign of abating. Qin Hai had no choice but to lock the car and go to the front to check on the situation.


    Not far ahead was a crossroad. Qin Hai came over to take a look. Good god, there was a group of people standing in the middle of the road. They were even holding horizontal banners in their hands. The white banner had the words "Catch the murderer and pay with blood" written in ck ink. It looked extremely frightening.<span>After asking around, he found out that in the past week, several murders had urred in the Greenwood County. The victims were all female students of several high schools in the county, and all the victims were raped and then killed. The murderer''s methods were very cruel, causing the people in the county to panic. So now, standing in the middle of the street were not only the parents of the students who had been injured, but also many parents who hade to support them. They were not satisfied with the dy in solving the crime in the Qing-Yun County Police Department, but also worried that the murderer would continue tomit murder, so they used this method to pressure the county police and the county government.


    Not long after, more and more people gathered on the street. Not only were there parents who came to support them, but there were also onlookers. Many people were talking about the recent murders, and Qin Hai also leaned in to listen.


    After a while, someone shouted that a county governor had arrived. Qin Hai was tall and when he raised his head he saw Liu Qingmei''s figure.Liu Qingmei, apanied by a few middle-aged police officers, squeezed into the crowd and first chatted with the families of the victims in the middle of the road. Liu Qingmei, apanied by a few middle-aged police officers, squeezed into the crowd and first chatted with the families of the victims in the middle of the road.


    Liu Qingmei then took a loudspeaker from a staff member beside her and loudly said: "Hello everyone, I am the Greenwood County''s County Governor, Liu Qingmei." "On behalf of the county government, I wish to assure everyone that we will catch the killer in the shortest time possible. Please rest assured."


    A middle-aged man suddenly shouted, "You''ve said this many times, but it''s been over a week and you still haven''t caught the killer. I would like to ask, County Governor Liu, how long did you say the shortest amount of time would be? "


    <span>"That''s right, we can''t dy any longer. Otherwise, what will we do if the murderer continues tomit murder?" Who will take on this responsibility? "


    "Give me an urate time!"¡­ ¡­.


    The middle-aged man''s words were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. Many parents of the students loudly reprimanded as they all asked Liu Qingmei to give them a specific time.


    Liu Qingmei turned her head to ask the middle-aged police, then she picked up the microphone and decisively said: "Three days. If you don''t solve this case within three days then I will resign and ept everyone''s criticism!"


    When his voice rang out, the middle-aged officer''s face abruptly changed, but Liu Qingmei''s voice was firm and decisive, "Please be at ease everyone. Please believe in our policerades. Since I gave you my word, I will definitely keep it. "Now, everyone, please go back first. If you still haven''t solved the case in three days, I wee everyone toe and find me!"


    Liu Qingmei''s shocking promise could be said to be instantaneous. In just a few minutes, the students and their parents who were blocking the road all dispersed, and after a while the traffic once again returned to normal.<span>When Qin Hai squeezed to Liu Qingmei''s side, the middle-aged policeman anxiously advised: "County Lord, you should not have said that just now. "It''s not that we don''t have the ability to solve the case within three days, but we''re afraid of at least ten thousand cases. If we really can''t solve the case within three days, then you ¡ª"


    Liu Qingmei waved her hand and interrupted him, "Bureau Chief Jiao, since I have already made a promise to everyone, I will definitely keep it." If you don''t want to see me resign after three days, then try to solve this case within those three days. That''s the best help you can give me. "( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2027

    The middle-aged officer seeing that Liu Qingmei had already said all this so he could only nod his head, "Okay then, I will also express my opinion here. If within three days I do not solve this case then I will also file an application for resignation with the organization."<span>With that, the middle-aged policeman led his men and quickly left. Liu Qingmei was just about to turn around and enter the car when she suddenly saw Qin Hai looking at her with a smile on his face. She immediately revealed a look of pleasant surprise as she asked, "When did you arrive?"


    "I''ve been here for a while!" Qin Hai walked in front of Liu Qingmei and smiled: "Is what you just said true? "If you can''t solve this case within three days after joining, are you sure you want to resign?"


    In front of Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei naturally revealed a helpless expression, "What else can we do? If they continue to block the road then something big might happen." "But I also believe in Director Jiao and the others, they''ve found the killer''s clue, three days should be enough."Seeing the fatigue in Liu Qingmei''s eyes, Qin Hai gently said: "You must have worked really hard recently!"


    Liu Qingmei shook her head and smiled: "It''s not too bad, although we are a bit busy here, it''s very fulfilling every day." As for you, I''ve heard that you''ve been very busytely. Do you regret provoking so many women? Right, it''s my turn today? "


    Seeing the weird smile on Liu Qingmei''s lips, Qin Hai knew that Liu Qingmei must have heard from Lin Qingya that what he was doing these past few days.<span>When Liu Qingmei saw Qin Hai scratching his head, she could not help but smile causing the several county officials to be dumbstruck.


    In their memories, Liu Qingmei had always been a solemn and steady person so they had never seen a young man smile so happily before.


    Liu Qingmei also noticed their expressions so she introduced them after she smiled: "This is one of my brothers. He specially came to see me today." Little Wang, you guys go back first. Don''t worry about me. "


    A few of the staff members were suddenly enlightened. After they left, Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai also got into Qin Hai''s car.After waiting for Liu Qingmei to get on the carriage, Qin Hai conjured the rose that was hidden in the back seat out. Liu Qingmei''s eyes immediately lit up as she caught the rose and sniffed at it before rolling her eyes at Qin Hai: "You sure are considerate, but you have notpletely forgotten about me!"


    <span>"Hehe, forget about anyone! Don''t forget about your son''s mother!" Seeing Liu Qingmei''s alluring appearance, Qin Hai could not help but be moved. He extended his arm and ced it on Liu Qingmei''s shoulder, wanting to pull her into his embrace.


    Liu Qingmei hurriedly patted Qin Hai''s arm and said: "Why aren''t you looking around? Everyone here knows me so do you want to see me make a fool of myself?"


    "Hehe, haven''t I seen this for a long time? I can''t help it!" Qin Haiughed as he started the car to head towards Liu Qingmei''s residence.


    Not long after, they returned home. Just as they closed the door, the two of them tightly embraced each other and kissed for a full ten minutes before reluctantly parting.<span>The two looked at each other deeply but did not say anything. However, the fiery passion in their eyes was already unintentional and they did not need to say anything more. Qin Hai carried Liu Qingmei by the waist and tookrge strides to the second floor, entering Liu Qingmei''s bedroom.


    <span>Not long after, Liu Qingmei''s enticing breathing and singing came from within the house.


    More than an hourter, Liu Qingmei was wearing a pink silk pajamas as shezily leaned against the kitchen door, smiling as she watched Qin Hai busy himself. Compared to before, she looked so beautiful that it made one want tomit a crime. Not only was herplexion much better, the seductive aura she exuded was a fatal attraction to men.


    Of course, all of this could only be appreciated by Qin Hai. As long as Liu Qingmei leaves the house she will once again return to being that dignified and dignified Liu Qingmei that caused others to respect her.<span>Qin Hai''s speed was very fast and it did not take him long to prepare four dishes and a soup. After he had lunch with Liu Qingmei, the two snuggled together on the sofa.


    <span>After a while, Liu Qingmei raised her head to look at the time, and pped away the hand that was in her pajamas causing her to feel bad. She said with a red face: "Stop messing around, I am going to work."


    Qin Haiughed, "Do you still have the energy to go to work? Didn''t you just say that you were about to be torn apart by me? How about I help you push it? "Liu Qingmei''s face turned red as she grabbed Qin Hai by the ear and said: "I really don''t know where your interest came from. There are so many girls who have yet to feed you and you even came all the way here to torment me!" Hurry up and f * ck off, I''m going to work! "


    What made Liu Qingmei surprised was that Qin Hai did not pester her like he did in the past but said, "Alright, I will send you to work first then I will have to busy myself."


    <span>Liu Qingmei said in surprise: "You came over for something else?" Is there a problem with thepany? "


    <span>"My silly wife, I''m going to help you solve this case. If not, you will have to resign in three days!" Qin Hai went over and kissed Liu Qingmei''s rosy lips before letting her go and standing up.


    Liu Qingmei felt embarrassed for Qin Hai''s silly daughter-inw and was beautiful to the extreme. She considerately helped Qin Hai put on his clothes and gently said: "Actually, the reason why I dared to promise everyone that I will solve this case within three days is because of you. "I know that as long as you help me, I will be able to catch the murderer within three days."


    <span>After saying that, she raised her head and fixed her gaze at Qin Hai. Her gentle eyes were filled with trust and admiration.


    Qin Hai suddenly grinned and said, "Call me husband to listen!"


    <span>The perfect atmosphere was immediately destroyed as Liu Qingmei angrily punched Qin Hai, "Fuck you, hurry up and get out of here. I also need to change clothes otherwise it will be toote."


    <span>Who knew that not long after she turned around, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind, "Look at me again."


    Liu Qingmei turned her head to look and was suddenly shocked because Qin Hai had actually changed back to the way he was before his rebirth.


    Actually the reason why Liu Qingmei dared to publicly promise to solve the case within three days was because of Qin Hai. In those days overseas, Qin Hai gave her an iparable sense of security that left a deep impression on her. From her point of view, as long as Qin Hai was there, there was no problem that he couldn''t solve.


    Because of this, in Liu Qingmei''s heart, before Qin Hai was reborn, he was already a symbol that would never be erased.


    Thus, when she saw Qin Hai in his previous life, Liu Qingmei''s gaze immediately froze. At this moment, not only was there trust and admiration in her eyes, there was also a strong sense of reliance.<span>"Wife!" Qin Hai shouted softly.


    "B ¡­." "Hubby!" Liu Qingmei suddenly opened her arms and hugged Qin Hai tightly as she deeply buried her burning hot face into Qin Hai''s broad chest.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2028

    After sending Liu Qingmei to work, Qin Hai once again drove to the Greenwood County Police Department.


    After arriving at the police station, he was received by a Deputy Chief that had the surname of Chen. Because Liu Qingmei had already passed through the ditch with the police station, this Deputy Chief Chen was very courteous to Qin Hai and personally apanied Qin Hai to the task force.


    Qin Hai did not stand on ceremony with them. He first read through all the documents in detail.<span>The most recent series of murders had urred within half a month. The victims were all female students from a few senior high schools in the Greenwood County. There were a total of five schools, including a junior high school. The murderer''s methods were very experienced and cruel. All the victims had their throats slit after being insulted, and there was no blood or hair left at the scene to prove the murderer''s identity.


    Due to the undeveloped economy and the suburban areas, there were no surveince cameras installed around the schools mentioned above. The police could only find the relevant information about the murderer by constantly visiting the surrounding residents to find witnesses. Because of this, the investigation work on the case didn''t go far enough.


    Recently, however, the Qing-Yun County Police Department had made a breakthrough by finding a witness who said he had seen the victim near one of the crime scenes, along with a short man. Although it was too dark to see the other party''s face, he clearly remembered that man''s height was not high, probably not even 1.6 meters, and his left foot was a littleme.


    He wanted to lock on to the suspect as soon as possible, but it was difficult. After all, there were a lot of people in the county, and there were also a lot of outsiders. For three days, he was very nervous as he wanted to find a crippled man among hundreds of thousands of people.


    Qin Hai spent more than an hour in the police station''s small meeting room to read through all the files. After thinking for a while, he prepared to take a look at the corpses of the victims, but just as he was about to walk out of the meeting room with the file, he ran into Fang Zheng.<span>Fang Zheng was also stunned for a moment when he saw Qin Hai, and subconsciously asked, "Mister Qin? Why are you here? "


    <span>Qin Hai waved the file in his hand, "Investigate!"


    With that, he turned around and left, returning the file to the policeman he had just lent.


    Fang Zheng stared at Qin Hai and frowned, then asked the police beside him: "Captain Liu, why is he here?"Apanying Fang Zheng was Vice Chief Chen of the Greenwood County Police Department. Vice Chief Chen said, "Mr. Qin was sent by our Greenwood County''s Liu County''s County Chief to assist us, and also to investigate the serial murders. ording to Liu County''s Leader, Mr. Qin''s personal ability is very strong. Captain Fang, you know him? That''s great, you are all elites, with you helping us, we have even more confidence. "


    <span>Fang Zheng''s expression immediately darkened. The incident in the hospital a few days ago had always made him feel ashamed, and it was something he was most unwilling to bring up. How could he possibly bring it up with Vice Chief Chen?


    <span>"Chief Chen, as far as I know, Qin Hai is just a businessman and not a police officer. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to let him join the task force? If the case were to leak out from him, then the hard work and hard work of so many of our colleagues would bepletely destroyed.


    Vice Chief Chen froze for a moment as he previously only followed Liu Qingmei''s instructions and did not think too much into it. Even if he did, no one in the entire Qing Mu County Police Department would care. After all, Liu Qingmei had publicly promised that if she did not solve the case within three days she would resign. Thus, everyone understood that Liu Qingmei would send someone over to understand the situation.


    At the same time, Fang Zheng was also the captain of the city police squad. With these two identities added together, Vice Chief Chen had no choice but to pay attention to Fang Zheng''s words.


    Fang Zheng continued, "Chief Chen, we can all understand Liu''s eagerness, but handling a case is not child''s y, and needs to be scientific. We should be more careful."


    What Fang Zheng said was reasonable, and he could not afford to offend Fang Zheng, but Qin Hai was assigned by Liu Qingmei so he did not dare drive him away. Today, Fang Zheng had put him on fire and caused him to be in a dilemma.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai came out of the office. He didn''t even look at Fang Zheng and directly said to Vice Chief Chen, "Chief Chen, I''ve understood the situation of the case. You guys continue working, I''ll be leaving first."


    Vice Chief Chen felt relieved and quickly chased Qin Hai out. Fang Zheng''s face was as dark as if it had been cut by ink, and his right hand couldn''t help but clench into a fist.


    He had originally intended to use this opportunity to pinch Qin Hai before driving him out of the police station and humiliate him. However, Qin Hai simply ignored him, making him feel powerless. That stifling feeling almost made him vomit blood.


    After the other policemen left, Xie Qiang walked up to Fang Zheng and snickered, "Brother Zheng, I''ve asked around before, but the kid surnamed Qin has a deep rtionship with County Chief Liu. After the other policemen left, Xie Qiang came up to Fang Zheng and snickered:" Brother Zheng, I''ve asked around, the brat surnamed Qin has a deep rtionship with County Leader Liu, it can be said that the kid surnamed Qin has a deep rtionship with County Leader Liu.<span>Fang Zheng quickly interrupted Xie Qiang, he looked around vigntly and warned in a low voice, "Qiang Zi, don''t me me for not reminding you, saying this once is enough, I will pretend I didn''t hear it, if you say it a second time, no matter what happens, I won''t help you."


    Xie Qiang was stunned, but seeing that Fang Zheng''s serious expression didn''t seem like he was joking, he could only nod his head, but was still unwilling to ept it and said, "F * ck, that brat is really lucky! I really don''t know what''s so good about that kid that there are so many women who like him! "


    <span>On the other side, after Qin Hai left the police station, he first went to the funeral home to look at the bodies of the victims. Then he drove to the crime scenes in his car, intending to check out the situation on the spot. However, when he arrived at the Third High School, the security guards at the entrance immediately stopped him. Regardless of what Qin Hai said, they would not be allowed to enter.


    <span>He had been here before, so he was quite familiar with No. 1 Middle School. However, the situation here was the same as in No. 3 Middle School. Security didn''t believe him at all, and they didn''t let him in either.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was negotiating with the security guards, a girl got off the car at the entrance of No.1 Middle School. When she saw Qin Hai, the girl shouted in surprise, "Brother Qin!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2029

    Qin Hai turned his head and immediatelyughed, because the one calling out to him from behind was Autumn Leaf.<span>Autumn Leaf had been transferred back to the Greenwood County by Lin Qingya before the new year. As the General Manager of the Tourism Development Company, she waspletely responsible for matters rted to the tourismpany. Therefore, Qin Hai hadn''t seen Autumn Leaf for a long time.


    The current Autumn Leaf looked a little different from before. The former ponytail had been reced with long hair, and the way she dressed was more mature and dignified. Her personality was also more reserved. It seemed like this period of experience had greatly changed her. However, what remained unchanged was the brilliant smile on her face, especially after clearly seeing Qin Hai''s appearance.


    Autumn Leaf was very excited, she ran two steps until she was standing right in front of Qin Hai. She said excitedly, "Big Brother Qin, why are you here? It was ¡­ "Did youe to find me?"


    The Autumn Leaf family was located in one of the schools, so Autumn Leaf''s conjecture was quite normal.


    Qin Haiughed, "I''m afraid I would have let you down. If I hadn''t seen you, I would have forgotten that your house is in the middle school. I came here today to find out about the recent serial murders, but the security guards at the middle school didn''t let me in."


    Autumn Leaf was indeed a bit disappointed, but she quickly grew happy. Laughing, she said, "It''s fine. I''ll tell them." With that, she ran over to the security guards and helped Qin Hai negotiate with them.


    <span>All the security guards at the First High School knew who Autumn Leaf was. Seeing that Qin Hai and Autumn Leaf knew each other, they naturally wouldn''t stop Qin Hai from entering. After entering the campus, Qin Hai drove Autumn Leaf to the small forest at the southeast corner of the campus. ording to Autumn Leaf''s introduction, the murder scene that happenedst week at No. 1 High School was here.


    Since the police had already carefully investigated the scene, the security guards had already been removed. Qin Hai first looked at the surrounding environment, then squatted on the ground and carefully checked if he had picked up the branches or fallen leaves for a sniff.Autumn Leaf squatted beside Qin Hai and looked at him curiously. "Big Brother Qin, a lot of people have alreadye here. Can you still find any clues?"


    "Guess!" Qin Hai answered with a smile.


    <span>"I guess you''ll find something new!" Autumn Leaf''s eyes were shining as she looked at Qin Hai.


    Qin Haiughed and carelessly rubbed Autumn Leaf''s head. "Smart. I did find it."


    Autumn Leaf''s face suddenly turned red, but Qin Hai didn''t notice at all. He carefully sniffed the leaf he just picked up from the ground, then walked around for a bit before finally walking towards the east side of the small forest. He didn''t stop until he passed through the entire small forest.<span>Continuing to the east, there was an artificialke across the ditch. Qin Hai walked and looked, and finally crossed the ditch. Then he turned around and helped Autumn Leaf over.


    When the two held hands, Autumn Leaf''s face turned red again, but Qin Hai still didn''t notice.


    He came to the side of the manmadeke and carefully examined it once. Suddenly, he turned around and stared at the small forest not far away, muttering to himself.


    Autumn Leaf kept looking at him, and only after Qin Hai had cast his gaze towards her, did Autumn Leaf smile brightly. "Big brother Qin, what clues have you discovered?"


    Qin Haiughed, "If I''m not mistaken, the murderer came all the way here after we were here, and then washed his hands here before leaving. This person''s left foot is somewhatme, but his walking speed is not that fast. Instead, he is much faster than ordinary people. This means that this person is not an ordinary person, but a person who practices martial arts. "<span>Autumn Leaf''s small mouth was wide open as she said in surprise, "Big Brother Qin, how did you see through it?"


    "Although the killer was very cautious, he didn''t notice that his feet were stained with the victim''s blood. That''s why the blood on his feet was also stained with the grass along the way."


    Autumn Leaf thought for a moment. "Then how do you know he knows martial arts?"


    Qin Haiughed. "The murderer is very cunning. After hemitted the crime, he directly left from the tree. He didn''t even leave any footprints in the forest. Normal people definitely wouldn''t be able to do that."


    Autumn Leaf was surprised. She stared at Qin Hai in a daze, and only after a long while did she exim, "Big Brother Qin, you''re so powerful!"<span>Qin Hai once again caressed Autumn Leaf''s head andughed, "Your Big Brother Qin is so capable, to say the least! "Come, let''s go to your house and take a look."


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s face was red again, but when she heard Qin Hai say he wanted to go to her house, Autumn Leaf''s eyes immediately lit up with joy. "If my mom knew you wereing to our house, she would definitely be overjoyed."


    <span>As expected, when they arrived at Autumn Leaf''s home, Autumn Leaf''s mother was overjoyed when she saw that Qin Hai had arrived. Not only did she immediately start preparing dinner, she also had Autumn Leaf call her brother Qiulin to tell him toe back immediately, and tell him to apany Qin Hai for a few drinks.


    <span>It was hard for him to refuse such a favor, so Qin Hai could only give Liu Qingmei a call and eat dinner at Autumn Leaf''s house.


    However, just as they were eating, they suddenly heard a crying from downstairs.


    Qin Hai asked in surprise, "Who is crying?""It should be Teacher Chen and his wife, sigh!" Autumn Leaf''s mother sighed, walked to the window and looked down. She turned around and said, "Today is Xiuying''s number seven. Teacher Chen and his wife are burning paper money for her."


    Qin Hai went to the window. A middle-aged couple was burning paper money downstairs. The crying came from there.<span>Autumn Leaf also came over and said to Qin Hai, "Chen Xiuying is only 17 years old and is in her third year of high school. She is a good student with outstanding qualities and is also very pretty. She is our school''s Chen Jingzhong''s only daughter. "On the day of her death, she had just received a free admission notice from Yan Jing University. Originally, her family was in high spirits, but it looked like ¡ª"


    <span>Autumn Leaf let out a sigh as well. As she looked down at the sad couple below, her eyes unknowingly turned red.


    Qin Hai looked at the couple downstairs with a heavy heart. He patted Autumn Leaf on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. We will quickly catch the murderer and seek justice for all the victims!"


    The crying below grew louder and louder. It was very sad and beautiful. The few of them no longer had the mood to continue drinking. In the end, Autumn Leaf''s mother went downstairs tofort Teacher Chen and her wife.<span>After a simple meal, the crying stopped. Autumn Leaf brewed some tea for Qin Hai, and the two siblings apanied him and chatted.


    Qin Hai asked about their recent work and also asked about Qiulin''s marriage. After hearing that this kid recently had a pretty girlfriend,ughter could finally be heard from inside the room.


    <span>After chatting for almost half an hour, when Autumn Leaf''s mother came back, Qin Hai politely refused her family''s invitation to stay and took his leave.


    However, after Qin Hai had left, Autumn Leaf continued to stand on the balcony, staring nkly in the direction Qin Hai had left.


    Autumn Leaf''s mother came to her side, sighing helplessly. She said with a wry smile, "Silly girl, I already have a fianc¨¦e, and didn''t you say that he had quite a few beauties? Let''s stop dreaming, alright?"


    "I know, don''t worry, Mom!" Autumn Leaf squeezed out a smile as she pulled her mother back into the house. However, before entering the house, she still turned her head to look in the direction that Qin Hai had gone.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2030

    Aftering out of No.1 Middle School, Qin Hai once again drove to the county government and picked up Liu Qingmei who had worked overtime all this time. Afterwards, he apanied Liu Qingmei to the Qing Mu County''s gourmet street for dinner.On the way home, Liu Qingmei smiled as she looked at Qin Hai, "I have seen that Autumn Leaf before. She is very beautiful and has a good personality. You shouldn''t have any interest in her, right?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sister Qingmei, do you think that any pretty girl beside me has anything to do with me?"


    "That''s hard to say. You''re good in other ways, but in this aspect, I have no confidence at all." Liu Qingmei raised her eyebrow and said.


    <span>Qin Hai bitterly smiled, as long as a woman was jealous they would not talk reason with you so he did not n to convince Liu Qingmei and instead told her what he had found out.


    <span>"I knew you would have a way. You won''t let me resign!" After hearing this, Liu Qingmei happily smiled.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head slightly, "The difficulty is still high now. The killer is an expert, which is even more troublesome. This kind of person is elusive, it''s very difficult to find his trail. Even if we do, it''s very difficult to catch him in time." "Sister Qingmei, I think you should make the decision earlier. If you really resign, you should just go home and be a full wife."


    Liu Qingmei let out augh and rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Okay, as long as you are willing to marry me and if you have a way to not let Qingya be sad then I will immediately resign and marry you. "Even if I had to be my wife for the rest of my life, I could still take care of you and Nannan."


    Qin Hai touched his nose, embarrassed. "How about I go and get a fake identity. I''ll use my previous identity.""You wish!" Liu Qingmei said with dissatisfaction, "If I really want to marry, then I must do so with dignity. Don''t think of trying to use your fake identity to fool me." Furthermore, if you really want to have a fake identity, you will probably be exposed before long, so there is no need at all. "


    <span>Liu Qingmei was right, with her status, if they were to get married then it would be a big deal and he would definitely not be able to fool her with a fake identity and if it were to be exposed then both Liu Qingmei and the Liu n would not be able to afford to lose that person.


    <span>Seeing the depressed look on Qin Hai''s face, Liu Qingmei suddenly gave augh and leaned over to kiss Qin Hai''s face, "Okay, stop thinking about it. If you still have me and Nannan in your heart thene visit us often. You don''t have to worry about me marrying others. In any case, I won''t have another man in my life. "


    <span>"Sister Qingmei, I''m sorry!" Qin Hai held Liu Qingmei''s hand and lightly sighed. The number of women around him increased and so did the amount of love debts he owed. So much that he did not know how to repay them.


    Liu Qingmei smiled and hugged Qin Hai''s arms, "Don''t keep thinking about this and just do what you should do. Qing Ya and I will take care of it for you."


    <span>Qin Hai gently stroked Liu Qingmei''s soft hair and sighed: "Meeting you guys is really my fortune!"


    At that moment, the phone rang. Liu Qingmei took out her cell phone from her bag and after a while she sat up in shock, "Really? You''ve already locked in the suspect. "Alright, we must catch the suspect. You guys must be careful as well!"After a while, Liu Qingmei hung up the phone and excitedly said to Qin Hai: "Just now ourrades at the county bureau said that they have a criminal suspect locked up and that they are about to arrest him. If everything goes well then we will be able to catch him tonight."


    Qin Hai was surprised as well. He had not expected the efficiency of the Qing Mu County police to be this high.


    After a while, another piece of news came. The police had sessfully apprehended the suspect and brought him back to the police station.<span>Liu Qingmei was very happy and immediately decided to go to the county magistrate. Qin Hai also wanted to see what the murderer who was caught by the police of the Greenwood County looked like so he changed the route and went straight to the county magistrate.


    Although it was already night time, the county magistrate''s building was brightly lit, and the entrance was filled with all sorts of police cars.


    The one who came out to greet Liu Qingmei was the county''s bureau chief, and beside him was Fang Zheng. The bureau chiefughed as he introduced him to Liu Qingmei: "This is Squadron Leader Fang who came from the city police department. The reason we were able to catch the suspect so smoothly was all thanks to Squadron Leader Fang and his subordinates."


    Liu Qingmei and Fang Zheng shook hands, "On behalf of the victims'' families and the Greenwood County government, I thank Captain Fang and your subordinates!"Fang Zheng modestly said, "This is all the result of everyone working together. County Governor Liu, you don''t have to be so polite!"


    Although he was being modest, Fang Zheng still shot a nce at Qin Hai and the corner of his mouth curled up. His arrogant attitude made Qin Hai unable to hold back hisughter.


    Soon after, the group entered the police station and arrived at the room next to the interrogation room. Here, through the monitor, they could see what was going on in the interrogation room.


    In the interrogation room, a middle-aged man in his forties was handcuffed to a chair. At the same time, Bureau chief Jiao introduced the entire process to Liu Qingmei.Qin Hai, who was listening at the side for a while, suddenly interrupted, "Bureau Chief Jiao, I''m sorry, I need to ask a question." Did he resist when you arrested the suspect? "


    <span>Bureau chief Jiao looked at Fang Zheng, who said, "Of course he resisted, but our arrest n was very thorough, the suspect was just about to resist, but we already pinned him to the ground." Mr. Qin, do you have any other questions? "


    Qin Hai said to Bureau Chief Jiao, "You should have been recording the entire process by now. Can I watch it?"


    "Of course you can!" He then arranged for someone to get the video and yed it on aputer in his room.


    <span>A policeman disguised as a courier knocked on the door. Taking advantage of the suspect being caught unprepared, the police hiding on both sides of the door quickly mmed the door, pressing the suspect onto the ground, not giving him any chance to escape.


    However, Qin Hai was very disappointed. From the actions of the suspect in the video, he didn''t have any skill at all. He was just an ordinary person and because his feet were crippled, it was very difficult for him to move. He exchanged a nce with Liu Qingmei and slightly shook his head. Liu Qingmei was startled and immediately understood what Qin Hai meant. The smile on her face also quickly disappeared.


    <span>Fang Zheng had been paying attention to Qin Hai. Seeing him shake his head, he could not help but ask: "Mister Qin, do you think there''s a problem?"


    "I''m afraid that the person you have captured is not the real culprit!" Qin Hai said with certainty.


    Fang Zheng frowned, and said unhappily: "Do you have any evidence? "Mr. Qin, many of ourrades have put in a lot of effort just to catch the suspect. If you don''t bring out the evidence and just rely on guesswork to wipe out everyone''s hard work, isn''t that a bit inappropriate?"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2031

    Qin Hai didn''t argue with Fang Zheng, but the truth was quickly revealed. After the police finished recording the suspect they had arrested, they found out that although this so-called suspect had a simr physique to the one described by the witness, not only was he handicapped by polio, his hands were weak, and the entire interrogation process was shaking.


    <span>Such a person would find it difficult to even kill a chicken, let alone a serial killer.


    After hearing the result, Fang Zheng''s face immediately became gloomy. The arrogance from before had disappeared without a trace, and before Qin Hai could say anything, he had already disappeared without a trace.<span>In reality, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei were also very disappointed as they hoped to catch the real culprit as soon as possible. In their eyes, the dispute between them and Fang Zheng was not even worth mentioning.


    Afterwards, under the leadership of Director Jiao, the members of the task force gathered together for an impromptu meeting. Qin Hai shared his findings from No.1 Middle School.


    <span>After the meeting ended, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei walked out of the police station. It was alreadyte at night and the night breeze was cold, causing Liu Qingmei to shiver all of a sudden. Qin Hai took off his jacket and put it on Liu Qingmei to help her walk to the Land Rover. After Liu Qingmei got on the car, Qin Hai went around the driver''s side and prepared to get on the car.


    However, just before he got on, a sound came from the off-road vehicle that was a bit away from him, causing Qin Hai to stop.


    "Second brother, why don''t we rush in and snatch Little Liang out? These cops are a bunch of bears. If we hurry up, we''ll definitely be fine."<span>"Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you see how many policemen there are in this building tonight? If this matter got out of hand, he would be in trouble in the future. Right now, Lil ''Light is just driving the wine. There shouldn''t be a big problem, let''s wait a little longer. "


    Qin Hai looked in that direction. There were two people sitting in the white Toyota Land Cruiser. One of them was smoking and the other one was coughing as if he was sick.


    "What''s the use of having more people? Just based on this group of useless bastards, even if it were twice as many people, they wouldn''t be able to catch that dead cripple." Just wait and see, the more this group of policemen make a ruckus, the more arrogant thatme bastard will be, and he will definitely take action in the next two days. At that time, there will be a good show to see, I heard that the county magistrate here has publicly promised that if the case is not solved in three days, she will resign, hehe, I heard that the county magistrate is still a woman, and she''s also very pretty. ""Cough, cough. Ol ''Three, don''t say anymore." Let''s not get involved in this matter and not create unnecessary problems. We have more important things to do this time. "


    <span>"Don''t worry, I know what''s important." Second Brother, how are your injuries? "


    <span>"It''s fine. He won''t die for now."


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai came to the side of the Toyota SUV and handed it over with a smile. "Brother, can I borrow a cigarette? I was holding back in the police station for quite a while. I feel terrible."


    Sitting in front of the SUV was a man of about thirty years of age. He was tall and sturdy with a full beard, and he was holding a cigarette in his hand. Hearing Qin Hai''s words, he took out his lighter and threw it to him.


    Qin Hai took the lighter from the man''s hand and lit up the cigarette. He inhaled happily and said with a wry smile, "Not at all, but this group of policemen are useless. They''ve captured the wrong person and they still refuse to admit it. How disgusting."


    While smoking, Qin Hai chatted with the boorish man for a while before asking, "Big brother, I identally overheard just now. Did a friend of yours get their drunk?"


    The bearded man''s eyes shed and then disappeared. He nced at the back row, then turned around and said, "You have connections and you want to fish out my friend? As long as you can help us with this, money is not a problem. In addition to the cost of the work, we''ll give you another ten thousand. "


    Qin Haiughed. "Meeting is fate. If your friend is just driving, it''s just a small matter. I''ll help you guys ask."<span>Soon after, Qin Hai returned to the police station and led a young man in his twenties out. When he got to the SUV, not only did the bearded man sitting in the front get out, but even the person sitting in the back seat who hadn''t shown up at all also got out.


    "Bro, thank you so much for today. This is 20,000 yuan, keep it safe!" Seeing the young man who came out with Qin Hai, the bearded man was very happy. He directly took out two stacks of money from the glove box and stuffed it into Qin Hai''s hands.


    Qin Hai pushed the money back and said with a smile, "Didn''t I say it was fate that we meet each other? Let''s not talk about money."The bearded man stared nkly for a moment, thenughed out loud and patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, "Okay, I''ll be making friends with you!"


    Qin Hai looked at the person who came down from the back of the carriage. He was thin and looked to be about 30 years old. He kept coughing in the dark. His pale face could not even be covered by the darkness.


    "This brother doesn''t seem to be well?" Qin Hai chatted with the bearded man named Liu Ah Da for a while and then asked.<span>"Thank you for your concern, I''m sick of it!" The man smiled at Qin Hai and coughed twice while covering his mouth.


    Qin Hai took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and said with a smile, "I just happened to have some medicine with me. Why don''t you try it? It might be able to cure your illness."


    <span>The small porcin bottle that he took out was the Heavenly Grass Pill that he had just refined a few days ago. Qin Hai could already tell that this person was not sick, but had hidden injuries on his body.


    This person looked at the porcin bottle in Qin Hai''s hand in surprise and then looked at Qin Hai deeply.


    Liu Ah Da and the other young man were also stunned, looking at Qin Hai in surprise.Qin Hai smiled and said, "You guys don''t suspect that the medicine in here is poisonous, right? Fine, I''ll let you guys have a look first." After saying that, Qin Hai took out a Heavenly Grass Pill from the porcin bottle and threw it into his mouth. He then opened his mouth, indicating that he had swallowed the pill. "Look, I''ve already eaten it."


    <span>Even so, the three of them, including Liu Ah Da, stared at Qin Hai with a serious expression. They seemed to be suspicious of his identity and purpose ofing here.


    "Brother Liu, if I tell you that I''m a doctor, would you believe me?" Qin Hai smiled and took out a few medicine bottles one by one from his pocket. He even took out the moxibustion needles. "Look, these are all my guys!"<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was carrying a moxibustion needle on his body, Liu Ah-jieughed out loud and patted his shoulder, "Brother, don''t me us for being worried. After all, there are too many liars these days." Then, he turned his head and said, "Second Brother, why don''t you try Brother Qin''s medicine? He also has good intentions."


    The person hesitated for a moment before nodding and taking the Heaven Grass Pill from Qin Hai.


    Just a minuteter, that person''s eyes lit up and he revealed a pleasantly surprised expression, "What kind of medicine is this?"Qin Hai asked instead of answering, "How are you feeling now?"


    That person nodded his head, "The medicinal effect is very good. I feel very good, maybe this medicine can really cure my disease."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. Of course, the effects were good. With just this pill, it would be worth tens of millions of dors.


    However, he was not stingy, he handed the porcin bottle over, "There are still two pills in here. You should be able to recoverpletely after eating them."When Liu A''Da heard that Qin Hai''s medicine was effective, he was overjoyed. He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and kept thanking him profusely.


    That person looked at Qin Hai meaningfully and asked, "Brother Qin, do you have any questions for us?"


    Qin Hai immediately smiled. This person had good judgement.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2032

    After working so hard for a long time, Qin Hai was helping to salvage the ce and delivering medicine. He had been waiting for these exact words toe out of his mouth.


    <span>Fortunately, although Liu Ahba was a bit thick-headed and slow on the uptake, the person with him was a perceptive person, so Qin Hai didn''t need to say any more nonsense.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "To tell you the truth, the girl who was killed in County First High School was called Chen Xiuying, the sister of a friend of mine. Today, I came to the police station to inquire about the progress of the case, but I happened to overhear your conversation just now, so I wanted to ask you about it. Big Brother Chen, and this Big Brother, you seem to know who the culprit is, right? "


    <span>Thetter smiled and nodded, "We do know a bit about the situation. Originally, we didn''t intend to get involved in this matter, and since this case is rted to you, Brother Qin, we shouldn''t keep it a secret. "From what we know, the murderer is most likely a man named Cripple III."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "How do you know?"


    The manughed: "Although it is inconvenient for Cripple San to move his legs, his lightness skills are very good. Ordinary people with a dozen or so peoplebined would not be his match. It would be even harder to catch him. He had a problem, every year he would have a headache during the leap moon. It was extremely painful, and once it started, the pain would be excruciating. However, none of the ordinary headache drugs were effective against him, only the girls who were born in the leap moon could cure his headache. You can checkter. Those girls must have been born in the leap month, so this case must have been done by a cripple. "


    Qin Hai carefully recalled the documents he had read before. However, the police officer in charge of the case had not noticed this detail, so there was no mention of it in the file. To be sure, these girls were born in a leap month, they would have to go back and get aparison calendar.


    "This big brother, even if those girls were born in Suifeng, we can''t be sure that this case was done by Cripple San, could it be a coincidence?" Qin Hai had already determined that this person''s judgement should be correct, but he would not be as cautious of sailing for ten thousand years as Fang Zheng would be. Otherwise, not only would he catch the wrong person but he would also dy time, causing Liu Qingmei to really have to resign.That person sighed, "I didn''t want to say it at first, but since you asked, then I will say it directly. Cripple has a weird habit, after every time he harmed a girl, he would cut off one of his organs and collect it as his spoils of war. Moreover, he would draw three lines on his opponent''s body, which is actually just the word ''three''. You can go to the police station and find out. If it''s true, then the murderer is a cripple. "


    Qin Hai was convinced now. Because the police were worried about causing a public panic, the news of all the girls being cut off from their private organs had remained confidential. Through the files, Qin Hai found out that all the girls had three cuts on them, but the police had never been able to figure out what the killer meant by the three wounds.


    "In other words, he wasn''t worried at all about being caught, and he even clearly told everyone that he was the one who killed all these people." Qin Hai said.


    "Yes, the cripple is a very arrogant person. This is his usual style. However, his skills were indeed very powerful, and most people would find it difficult to deal with him. Brother Qin, you must remind the police not to get close to this person and shoot him as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire. "<span>Qin Hai nodded, then extended his hand and said, "Thank you, thank you so much! If it wasn''t for your information, I don''t know how long it would have taken the police to find out who the real culprit was. "


    That person shook hands with Qin Hai and said, "You don''t have to be so polite. Not only did you help us fish out Little Liang, you even gave me medicine.<span>Liu Ah-dang patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and said with augh, "Brother Qin, there''s no need to be so polite. Let''s drink together when there''s a chance. By the way, you''d better remind the police that every time Cripple Three attacks, he''ll have to harm at least seven girls. And this guy is very arrogant, so it''s very likely that he''ll continue to attack recently. "Let the police be more energetic, but don''t let that guy go and harm the innocent again!"


    "Thank you, Big Brother Liu, for reminding me. I will definitely tell those policemen." Qin Hai''s expression turned cold. This news was very important, otherwise, if Cripple Three really continued tomit the crime, that would be bad.Liu Ahba and the others still had things to do so they did not linger and told Qin Hai everything they knew before driving away. Qin Hai also returned to his car and told Liu Qingmei what he had just heard.


    With this matter at stake, Liu Qingmei did not dare to be negligent and immediately returned to the police station with Qin Hai in tow. They went to look for Bureau Chief Jiao.


    Although it was alreadyte at night, the case was very serious. Bureau chief Jiao was still discussing the case with the police in the special task force. Fang Zheng, who was nowhere to be seen, was also on the list. When Qin Hai and the others walked into the meeting room, Fang Zheng was speaking with confidence.


    Seeing Liu Qingmei and Qin Hai return, Bureau chief Jiao hurriedly walked up to them, "County Chief Liu, is there something else?"<span>Liu Qingmei said: "There is indeed something. Qin Hai just received an update so let him speak."


    Qin Hai was unwilling to let them go, so he told them in detail what he had just heard from Liu Ah Da and the others.


    "Bureau Chief Jiao, Cripple San is an extremely dangerous and arrogant guy. If we are sure that he is the culprit, then we have to start working immediately. We have to make sure that no innocent lives will be lost to this guy."Director Jiao nodded seriously, "This situation is very important. Mr. Qin, are you sure this news is reliable?"


    Qin Hai said, "Those three people are not ordinary people, and there''s no need for them to lie to me. Thus, from my estimation, their reliability exceeds 90%."<span>Just then, a sneer came from the office. Fang Zheng''s mouth had a hint of ridicule on it, "Mr. Qin, you''ll believe it if these three strangers casually make up a story. Isn''t this a bit too child''s y? "We are investigating the case based on evidence, not hearsay. If everyone were to investigate the case as you were, would we still talk about science and principles?"


    The moment he said this, many people in the office seemed to have thought of something. Their gazes towards Qin Hai also carried a hint of ridicule. The same was true for Bureau Chief Jiao. He seemed to be hesitating.Looking at Fang Zheng who wore a sneer on his face, Qin Hai had never been so disgusted with this man surnamed Fang, but the case was like fire, he didn''t want to waste words with Fang Zheng, so he directly said to Bureau Chief Jiao, "Bureau Chief Jiao, it''s very easy to judge if this news is correct or not, we can immediately check the birthdays of the victims and see if they were born in the leap moon. At the same time, I suggest that we search the police system for information on Cripple III. This fellow hasmitted many crimes, so he must have left behind quite a few criminal records. As long as we can find a simr case, we can be certain. "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2033

    Under the personalmand of Director Jiao, the police officers of the special task force immediately split up.


    Not long after, all the victims'' birthdays were checked out, and it turned out that all the murdered girls were born in the leap month, which was exactly what Liu Ah Da and the others had guessed.


    Soon after, the police officer in charge of checking the inte system for Lame 3''s information also shouted out in excitement. He had also sessfully found Lame 3''s information.


    "Cripple 3, male, unknown, age 40 to 50 years old, left foot disabled, height 1.65 meters, southern Guizhou ent... "So far, he has killed a total of fifty young women. His methods are extremely cruel ¡­"<span>ording to Cripple III''s information, the police had recorded that this guy had killed a total of 50 innocent girls so far. He was an A-level wanted criminal, while his danger level had reached S-level. He was considered extremely dangerous. Besides, this information was exactly the same as what Liu Ah Da said about Cripple. Besides cutting off the victim''s private parts, Cripple would even sh the victim''s body three times after each crime, leaving behind three words.


    More importantly, there were also two photos of the cripple. Not only was there a view of the back, there was also a profile picture.<span>Among them, the back of Cripple III was almost identical to the one described by the witness.


    Almost all the members of the task force, including Bureau Chief Jiao, were extremely excited upon seeing this piece of information. Considering the results of the match just now, it was highly likely that the bastard who hadmitted such a heinous crime in the Greenwood County was a cripple.<span>The chances were over 90%!


    Only Fang Zheng''s face was getting darker. When the other policemen were surrounding Qin Hai and excitedly discussing the case with him, he walked out of the police station with a dark expression and lit a cigarette at the door.Including that time just now, he had collided head-on with Qin Hai a total of three times. In the end, all of them ended up with him bowing to Qin Hai.


    <span>Right now, he even had a feeling that Qin Hai was his natural enemy.


    <span>Just as Fang Zheng was feeling depressed, Xie Qiang came to his side and said in a low voice with a face full of hostility, "Brother Zheng, that brat is too arrogant. He''s also targeting you at every turn. If this goes on, how are we going to survive in the Spring River?"


    Fang Zheng''s face was dark and he did not say anything, but he smoked even more fiercely. With a mouthful, half of the cigarette was burnt.Xie Qiang turned around and looked at him, then lowered his voice even more, "Zheng-ge, how about we do as I say." As long as Liu Qingmei resigned, those with the surname ''Qin'' would not have a backer in the Spring River. At that time, let''s see how he would continue to act. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are the police, no matter what, catching the suspect is our job and also our duty!" Fang Zheng threw away his cigarette and said lightly.


    Xie Qiang opened his mouth. Seeing that Fang Zheng''s expression wasn''t too good, he didn''t continue speaking.


    At this time, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei walked out of the police station apanied by Bureau Chief Jiao and the others. Seeing Fang Zheng and Xie Qiang, Qin Hai gave a faint smile, "Captain Fang, the rest is up to you guys.Fang Zheng''s face darkened, he said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I will do my best, and do my best."


    "That''s good!" Qin Hai gave a faint smile before bidding farewell to Bureau Chief Jiao and the others. He then got into the car with Liu Qingmei and left.Looking at Qin Hai''s back, Fang Zheng gritted his teeth until they creaked. His right hand was tightly clenched, and his nails dug deep into his palms.


    ¡­ ¡­.After returning home with Liu Qingmei, the two naturally fell in love again. However, when Liu Qingmei fell asleep holding onto Qin Hai''s arm, Qin Hai quietly got off the bed, put on his clothes, and left the house.


    <span>Since he had already confirmed that Cripple Three would continue tomit the crime, of course Qin Hai wouldn''t ce all his hopes on Fang Zheng. Whether it was for the innocent girls who had been killed or for others, Qin Hai would do his best to capture a cripple.


    For the entire night, he wandered around a few high schools in the Greenwood County. He only drove back when the sky started to brighten and pedestrians appeared on the road.


    Unfortunately, Cripple Three did not appear that night.


    <span>With Qin Hai''s current cultivation, even if he did not sleep for a few nights he would not have any problems with it. So after apanying Liu Qingmei and eating breakfast, he personally drove Liu Qingmei to the work station while he continued to drive around the Greenwood County City.


    Around ten o''clock in the morning, Liu Qingmei sent him a message informing him that their mission had been meticulously nned out by Chief Qin Hai. This morning they had already started as nned. Together, they had already counted all the girls born during the leap month. In the next few days, the county government would focus on protecting these girls, and their safety would be greatly improved.


    <span>But there are hundreds of thousands of people in the county. Girls born during the leap month may not all be in school.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. While he was walking on the street, his sharp eyes did not miss a single passerby in front of him.


    Just like that, a day passed quickly. Neither Qin Hai nor the Greenwood County Bureau saw any signs of Cripple Three. In the blink of an eye, the second day arrived. Just like yesterday, Qin Hai strolled around the streets for an entire day.<span>It was almost time to get off work when Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Autumn Leaf.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, are you still in the Greenwood County?"


    <span>"He''s still here. Autumn Leaf, is there something you need me for?" Qin Hai used to like to tease Autumn Leaf when he was at thepany. He thought Autumn Leaf was simple and cute, like a younger sister next door, but ever since he found out about Autumn Leaf''s feelings for him, Qin Hai didn''t dare to tease her anymore. He did not want to harm Autumn Leaf again. Autumn Leaf was pure and simple, she should have a man who cared for him with all his heart and cared for him, and not a fickle guy like him. Therefore, Qin Hai did not contact Autumn Leaf for the past two days.


    "Big Brother Qin, tonight ¡­ Can I buy you dinner tonight? " Autumn Leaf was rather shy, and she spoke with some hesitation.<span>Qin Haiughed, "Of course it''s fine to eat. I say, Autumn Leaf, you are already the general manager, why are you still so shy? That''s impossible!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but tease Autumn Leaf again. After asking for the restaurant''s address, he then drove over.He arrived early. Autumn Leaf had probably just gotten off work, so when Qin Hai arrived at the restaurant, Autumn Leaf hadn''t arrived yet. Qin Hai ordered first, then sat at a table near the window of the restaurant and waited for Autumn Leaf.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, a taxi stopped in front of the restaurant''s entrance, and Autumn Leaf alighted. Qin Hai immediately greeted the waiter, indicating that they should start serving.


    However, when Qin Hai finished talking to the waiter, he turned around and saw a greasy-faced guy get off a rather shy yellow sports car. This guy was around 20 years old and was holding a bouquet of flowers. He actually stopped Autumn Leaf.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2034

    <span>Looking at this scene, Qin Hai burst outughing. It seemed that Autumn Leaf no longercked a few suitors. She was no longer the Little Clear who had silently stood behind Lin Qingya and no one paid attention to her.


    <span>Ever since she came to the Cyanwood County, not only had she quickly matured in all aspects, she also had a very confident and calm temperament. She was like a budding rose that had finally bloomed, blooming with a beautiful fragrance. It had to be said that this sort of autumn leaf was truly very attractive.


    Qin Hai didn''t have any ns to go out and help. Autumn Leaf had already taken charge of the situation, so she should be able to handle it well. Furthermore, Qin Hai had never treated Autumn Leaf as his own spasm, so if Autumn Leaf could have a good home, he would be happy to see it happen.


    As expected, after a while, Autumn Leaf rejected the young master and walked into the restaurant. The young master looked at Autumn Leaf with a dejected expression, and after a while, he reluctantly got on the car and left.


    Autumn Leaf quickly saw Qin Hai, who was sitting by the window. She smiled brightly, then quickly walked over. "Big Brother Qin, you''ve waited for a long time, right?"<span>"It didn''t take long, but I happened to see someone sending you flowers. "How is it, aren''t you interested in that little handsome guy from before?" Qin Hai chuckled as he yed with Autumn Leaf.


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s face immediately turned red as she hurriedly exined, "I have nothing to do with him. It''s just thatst time, we had a business wine meeting, and then he kept pestering me. It made me feel rather helpless."


    Qin Hai continued tough, "Actually, you''re about the same age. You can talk to the right person. As a girl, it''s still good to get married early.""I don''t want to talk about this right now, I don''t have enough time to work every day, so I don''t have time to think about it. Besides, I''m still young, so there''s no need to worry. " Autumn Leaf had a bitter smile on her face.


    <span>Qin Hai recalled carefully and suddenly said, "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. You seem to be only twenty this year, right?"


    Autumn Leaf smiled bashfully. "Today is my twentieth birthday!"


    Qin Hai smacked his forehead and said with regret, "How could I have forgotten this stupid thing? Autumn Leaf, you should have warned me. Otherwise, I would have definitely prepared a birthday present for you. "


    "No need for a present, Big Brother Qin, it''s good as long as you can apany me for a meal!" Autumn Leaf smiled sweetly. After taking off her jacket, theced white shirt made her skin especially fair and tender. The long ck hair covering her shoulders also made Autumn Leaf look especially pure and beautiful.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment, took out a jade bracelet from his Universe Ring and handed it over. "I made this myself, so I''ll give it to you as a birthday present. Try it on."<span>Although this jade bracelet looked simr to ordinary jade bracelets, it was actually a low-grade yellow-rank magic tool refined by Qin Hai. Not only could the jade bracelet automatically absorb the elemental energy of heaven and earth, causing it to be even more dazzling, it also had a strong protective function. As long as Autumn Leaf was in danger, the jade bracelet could sense the change in the aura around her and automatically protect its owner.


    <span>Autumn Leaf jumped in fright and hurriedly refused. "Big Brother Qin, this is too precious. Moreover, you''ve already given me a pendant. This bracelet must be very valuable, I can''t take it."


    <span>"Why are you so worried? Hurry up and put it on." Qin Hai directly grabbed Autumn Leaf''s hand and indisputably ced the jade bracelet on her wrist. He then flipped Autumn Leaf''s hand over and over, praising her, "Your skin is good, so wearing the jade bracelet is especially appropriate. It''s really beautiful!"


    <span>Suddenly, when Qin Hai held her hand and felt the warmth on her big hand, Autumn Leaf''s face turned transparent red, as if blood was about to seep out.


    <span>"Thank you, thank you Big Brother Qin!" Autumn Leaf was extremely shy. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Hai.


    "What are you thanking me for? I was too careless. If I knew it was your birthday, I would have prepared a cake for you."<span>When Qin Hai released his hand, Autumn Leaf quickly retracted it. She wiped the jade bracelet on her wrist under the table. She felt as sweet as if she had drunk honey. "Big Brother Qin, I''m very happy to have a birthday with you. That''s enough!"


    <span>After calming down a bit, Autumn Leaf raised her ss and said, "Big Brother Qin, let me toast you!"


    "Alright, it''s your birthday today. I''ll apany you for a few drinks!" Qin Hai also happily raised his wine cup and clinked it with Autumn Leaf.


    Although it was just a small restaurant without any fame, and what she ate wasn''t the kind of raw seafood like Yan Bao Yi, Autumn Leaf had eaten her meal very happily. Unknowingly, the two bottles of red wine had already reached the bottom, and her head was also a little dizzy.


    Qin Hai saw that Autumn Leaf had a bit of a tongue, and knew that she was drunk. Laughing uncontrobly, he called the waiter to pay the bill, then helped Autumn Leaf put on her coat and helped her out of the restaurant.


    Autumn Leaf, you still have to practice your alcohol tolerance properly. Before you''ve finished training, don''t drink too much.


    "I''ll remember it!" Autumn Leaf was a little drunk, but she was still conscious. However, because of the alcohol, she appeared a little bolder than usual, so when she heard Qin Hai''s persuasion, she unknowingly said in a coquettish tone, "Big Brother Qin, I usually don''t drink alcohol. I only drink when I''m with you, because I know you definitely won''t bully me, right?"


    "Right, look at the ground!" Qin Haiughed involuntarily. This was the first time he had seen Autumn Leaf drunk, and it looked pretty cute.


    Right at this moment, a person riding a bicycle rushed over. Qin Hai hurried to help Autumn Leaf to the side.<span>After the bicycle had passed, Qin Hai smiled and scratched Autumn Leaf''s nose, "You still say you''re not drunk, but look how dangerous it was just now. Luckily I was with you."


    In Qin Hai''s heart, he had always treated Autumn Leaf like his little sister. He was simr to Xiaoxiao and the others, so he didn''t realize how intimate his actions just now were.


    But Autumn Leaf was suddenly stunned. The two of them were coincidentally leaning together, and they were much closer than usual. She could even feel Qin Hai''s breathing.Looking at this face that appeared countless times in her dreams, feeling Qin Hai''s tender care, and even smelling his smell as brilliant as the sun, Autumn Leaf''s heart suddenly stirred. She subconsciously tiptoed and kissed Qin Hai on the cheek.


    "Big Brother Qin, I like you!"


    After saying that, Autumn Leaf stared nkly at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with hope and desire, just like her current excited and fervent emotions.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2035

    <span>Qin Hai was getting a little impatient.


    He had always known what Autumn Leaf thought of him, but he didn''t care too much about it. Everyone had their first love, so this was very normal. However, he had always felt that Autumn Leaf was a very smart girl. As long as she stayed longer, her unrealistic thoughts would slowly fade.<span>But he did not think that Autumn Leaf would actually confess to him. It seemed that alcohol really could strengthen one''s courage, and even with Autumn Leaf''s cautious nature, she would still have the courage to confess to him after drinking wine.


    <span>Autumn Leaf''s confession didn''t matter, but it gave Qin Hai a headache.


    With Autumn Leaf''s personality, if he were to directly refuse, it would definitely hurt the little girl''s heart, and might even cause her, who was on her birthday, to sink into deep pain.


    Qin Hai definitely did not want to see this result. This was not his intention.<span>But even if he epted Autumn Leaf''s confession, he wouldn''t be able to do it. He really did like Autumn Leaf, but he had always treated Autumn Leaf like his sister. Although Autumn Leaf was also very beautiful, he had never considered her in that way.


    <span>So, looking at Autumn Leaf''s longing gaze, Qin Hai could only bitterly smile in his heart. This was really what he got for himself. If he had told Autumn Leaf earlier, if he had not been so intimate with her, perhaps the situation would have been different.


    Seeing that Qin Hai did not respond, the fervor in her eyes gradually dimmed. She lowered her head and said, "Big Brother Qin, I''m sorry. I was too rash!"<span>Qin Hai sighed in his heart, held onto Autumn Leaf''s delicate shoulders and said softly, "Autumn Leaf, you are a very good girl. You are beautiful, smart, and very capable. "You know my situation. If you stay with me, you might suffer forever, so ¡­"


    <span>"I''m not afraid!" What Qin Hai didn''t expect was that before he finished, Autumn Leaf immediately shook her head and firmly said, "As long as I can be with you, I''m willing to only meet you once a month or even once a year!"


    "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    It was unknown if it was because of the alcohol or because he was too excited, but Autumn Leaf had changed from her usual demure and obedient, and she very stubbornly insisted, "Big Brother Qin, what I said was all true. I won''t destroy your rtionship with Boss Lin, and I don''t need you to do anything for me. I just hope that I can always like you this way. If you think I''m an eyesore, I can stay away. Thepany has projects abroad, so I can work abroad. Really, no matter where I go, I''ll do it! "As she spoke, tears gushed out of Autumn Leaf''s eyes. She choked and said, "Big Brother Qin, I really like you. I started liking you a long time ago. Can you please not dislike me?"


    Humans were not like nts and vegetation, how could they be ruthless? Not to mention that Qin Hai had always liked autumn leaves. Seeing Autumn Leaf''s tears, Qin Hai''s heart was immediately filled with boundless tenderness. He quickly wiped away Autumn Leaf''s tears andforted her gently, "Alright, alright, stop crying. I promise you, okay? "Don''t worry, I won''t despise you for the rest of my life."


    "En!" Autumn Leaf immediately broke into tears and smiled. After wiping her face, she said shyly, "Big Brother Qin, am I really ugly now?"


    "Who said it? This is called ''Rain of a Pear Blossom'', it''s extremely beautiful!" Qin Hai joked again. He was born with the ability to coax girls.


    Autumn Leaf giggled, her gloomy moodpletely swept away at this moment.


    Staring at Qin Hai in a daze, Autumn Leaf suddenly said shyly, "Big Brother Qin, can I hug you?"Qin Haiughed as he opened his arms. Autumn Leaf bashfully bit her lips, and then leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace, pressing her cheek against his chest. She slowly raised her hands and hugged him tightly.


    At this moment, her face was brimming with happiness.However, Qin Hai and Autumn Leaf did not notice that not far from them was a bright yellow sports car parked by the roadside.


    <span>In the car, a young man in his early twenties was staring at Qin Hai and Autumn Leaf. His hands were tightly gripping the steering wheel, and his joints had turned white from using too much strength.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Because he was worried that Autumn Leaf''s parents would scold her for drinking too much, after she left the restaurant, Qin Hai took Autumn Leaf for a walk around the county town. He bought some small essories for Autumn Leaf from a stall, then happily returned to the county high school with the satisfied Autumn Leaf.


    At this time, it was already around seven in the evening and the sky had already darkened.


    Before getting off the car, Autumn Leaf mustered the courage to give Qin Hai another kiss on the cheek, and then quickly jumped off the car. She shyly waved at Qin Hai. "Big Brother Qin, goodbye!"<span>Before Qin Hai could react, Autumn Leaf had already ran into the corridor.


    Qin Hai touched the spot where Autumn Leaf had kissed him,ughing involuntarily.<span>After returning home, Autumn Leaf was the first to reach the balcony, just in time to see Qin Hai drive away. Seeing the Land Rover gradually disappear into the night, Autumn Leaf lightly stroked the jade bracelet on her wrist. Her heart felt as sweet as if she had drunk honey water.


    This was the first time she had fallen for a boy, and also the first time she confessed tonight. Thinking how she had been so bold just now, Autumn Leaf''s face suddenly began to burn like fire.


    <span>However, most of it was happiness and sweetness.


    <span>After Qin Hai''s Land Rover waspletely out of sight, Autumn Leaf reluctantly returned to her room. After locking the door, she took out a photo frame from the drawer. The frame was impressively Qin Hai''s photo.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s sunny and handsome appearance, Autumn Leaf''s mind kept reying the entire process of confessing to Qin Hai. Sometimes she would blush, and sometimes she would let out a sweet smile.


    At this moment, a series of shouts came from outside the window, all calling out her name.<span>Autumn Leaf hastily returned the photo frame to the drawer, then went to the window and looked downstairs.


    <span>The person who was shouting her name downstairs was the young man at the entrance of the restaurant. Due to the loud voice, many people from the building ran to the balcony to watch themotion.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Autumn Leaf was furious. This young man was called Chen Yu, the son of a Greenwood County''s CEO. He was a typical rich second-generation, relying on his wealth to y with women.


    <span>Autumn Leaf hurriedly changed her shoes and ran downstairs. She suppressed her anger and said, "Young Master Yu, what do you need from me?"


    <span>Liu Yu was still holding a bouquet of roses in his hand as he said with a smile, "Autumn Leaf, so it turns out you''re living here and made it so hard for me to find you." I chose this flower anew. I hope you like it! "


    Autumn Leaf didn''t pick up the roses, instead raising her head to take a look. Seeing that more and more people were watching from upstairs, she hurriedly said, "Why are you looking for me? If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be going up!"


    <span>She only wanted to send Liu Yu away as soon as possible.


    Liu Yu looked at the beautiful Autumn Leaf, and greed shed within his eyes as he said with a smile, "I have a few heartfelt words to tell you. Autumn Leaf, do you have the time now? Can we find a ce to have a chat?"Autumn Leaf didn''t want to waste time with Liu Yu under the building, and even more so, she didn''t want to invite Liu Yu to her house. At the same time, she wanted to make things clear to Liu Yu so that he wouldn''t continue pestering her.


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "Let''s go to the basketball court in front of us and talk."


    Liu Yu''s face revealed a happy expression as he hurriedly agreed. Autumn Leaf had no choice but to lead Liu Yu to the basketball court that was over 100 meters away from the house.Because it was already night, the stadium was already devoid of people, and only a few streetmps illuminated the road. Autumn Leaf led Liu Yu under one of the streetmps, then turned around and said, "If you have something to say, then say it here."


    <span>Right at this moment, Liu Yu suddenly pulled out a sharp knife from within the bouquet of roses, then threw it away and smiled savagely as he said, "I thought you were very innocent. I didn''t expect you to be like the thousands of riders in the nightclub who are under the pressure of trash. In that case, don''t me me for being rude today. "You can either y with me today, or I''ll stab you to death right now!"


    How could Autumn Leaf have imagined that Liu Yu would actually be so crazy and so arrogant. She was so scared that her brain went nk, and as she retreated, she shouted in terror, "What are you trying to do?!? You''remitting a crime!" Liu Yu, don''t act recklessly, or else you''ll surely go to jail! "


    "Prison?" Liu Yu grinned fiendishly and said, "You probably don''t know that my uncle is the Vice Bureau Chief of the County Bureau, so no one in the Greenwood County can control me. Even if I kill you, it''s fine. Do you believe me?"<span>Seeing the savage light that surfaced in Liu Yu''s eyes, Autumn Leaf finally realized that this fellow was real. She retreated in terror, but unexpectedly, she tripped over the stairs and fell to the ground.


    "Help, help!"


    Autumn Leaf, who had fallen to the ground, didn''t care about the pain in her leg as she screamed. However, the distance between here and the home and school building wasn''t close. For a moment, no one heard her cry for help.


    <span>"Stupid bitch, just shout, even if someonees to save you, it''s useless!" Liu Yu grinned fiendishly as he pounced over, then madly tore at Autumn Leaf''s clothes.


    But right at this moment, Autumn Leaf suddenly, forcefully bit down on his wrist.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Yu let out a shrill cry, then he raised his arm to look, and a deep teeth imprint impressively appeared on his hand, and it even had blood seeping out.


    Without waiting for Liu Yu to recover his strength, Autumn Leaf took the opportunity to push Liu Yu away, then quickly got up from the ground and quickly ran towards the house. However, her legs were injured from the fall. Not to mention running, she even had to struggle to walk.<span>"Smelly bitch, you''re courting death!" Liu Yu, who was flustered and exasperated, picked up the sharp knife from the ground and quickly caught up to Autumn Leaf, then forcefully stabbed at Autumn Leaf''s back.


    Bang!


    <span>Just as the sharp knife was about to pierce Autumn Leaf, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side and kicked Liu Yu flying.


    <span>The person who appeared was not very tall. He walked with a limp, but his speed was very fast. He nced at Liu Yu, who flew out, then caught up to Autumn Leaf in the blink of an eye. Then, under Autumn Leaf''s screams, he carried Autumn Leaf by the waist and disappeared into the night with her in a few leaps.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2036

    <span>No matter if it was Liu Yu, or the mysterious person that suddenly popped out, or even Autumn Leaf herself, none of them noticed. Just as the sharp knife in Liu Yu''s hand was about to pierce Autumn Leaf, the jade bracelet on Autumn Leaf''s wrist suddenly shed with a white light.


    <span>However, along with the mysterious person kicking Liu Yu away, the white light on the jade bracelet instantly vanished without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    However, the fact that Liu Yu and the others didn''t find out didn''t mean that no one knew. The jade bracelet in Autumn Leaf''s hand was a magic treasure which he had personally forged. As long as there was any movement in the jade bracelet, he would immediately sense it.What''s more, Qin Hai, who had separated from Autumn Leaf just now, wasn''t too far away. He was driving around nearby, so when the bracelet shed a white light, Qin Hai immediately felt it.


    Autumn Leaf was in danger!<span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately drove back to County First High School. Facing the interception and interrogation by the security guards at the school gates, he was in no mood to waste words with them.


    Just as he arrived at the basketball court, Qin Hai saw Liu Yu, who had lost his soul. Although the night was dark, Qin Hai immediately recognized that this was the young master who stopped Autumn Leaf at the entrance of the restaurant.


    It was impossible for this fellow to appear here for no reason. Qin Hai immediately realized that Autumn Leaf''s encounter with danger was most likely rted to Liu Yu.Therefore, Qin Hai directly parked the Land Rover beside Liu Yu, then quickly got off the car and grabbed Liu Yu by the cor as he asked in a stern voice, "Where''s Autumn Leaf?"


    <span>Liu Yu was greatly shocked by the Land Rover that suddenly rushed over and hurriedly retreated a few steps. However, before he could steady himself, a person jumped out of the vehicle and grabbed his cor. This scared Liu Yu so much that his hands trembled, and the knife he picked up from the ground fell onto the ground with a ng.


    Qin Hai looked at the dagger on the ground, his eyes were cold, and said sternly: "Speak, where is Autumn Leaf? What did you do to her? "<span>"I... "I don''t know. I didn''t hurt her. Really, I didn''t hurt her!"


    At this moment, Liu Yu also clearly saw Qin Hai''s appearance. He knew that Qin Hai was most likely Qiu Ye''s boyfriend, so this brat immediately became scared out of his wits and hastily tried to clear himself.<span>"Then why did youe to No. 1 High School?" Qin Hai didn''t believe Liu Yu''s nonsense. From the moment he met Liu Yu, he noticed that the kid waspletely distracted. Moreover, his gaze was evasive, as if he had a guilty conscience.


    "I... "I ¡­" Liu Yu stuttered, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to exin.


    Qin Hai suddenly raised his leg and kicked a small tree to the side. With a bang, the small tree that was as thick as an arm was instantly broken.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, then I''ll break your neck!" Qin Hai directly slipped Liu Yu away and said with a fiendish expression.


    He didn''t even have the strength to kill chickens, so when had he ever seen such a cruel guy? Seeing Qin Hai being so violent, he was instantly frightened to the point of trembling like a sieve, afraid that Qin Hai would snap his neck without a word. He hurriedly shouted in fear, "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you! Autumn Leaf was taken away by someone, she''s a cripple, I don''t know him! It''s true, it''s none of my business! ""Cripple?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he continued shouting, "Tell me more details!"


    <span>Liu Yu had already been scared out of his wits by Qin Hai''s kick just now, so how could he dare to hide it anymore. He hurriedly exined everything that had happened, even the process of him losing his mind and trying to force Autumn Leaf into submission.


    After Qin Hai heard this, his mind suddenly quivered as he remembered something. Since Autumn Leaf''s birthday was today, it meant that she was most likely born in the leap moon as well. It was very likely that the person who kidnapped him just now was thatme San.Damn it!


    Qin Hai was extremely vexed. He knew that Autumn Leaf''s birthday was going to be held today, but he didn''t think of this. Damn it!


    <span>When he thought here, Qin Hai''s heart burned with anxiety. Leaving Liu Yu behind, he rushed towards the small forest in the southeast corner of the campus.


    <span>Since Cripple Three had acted so arrogantly and purposely by provoking the police, it was highly likely that he would also choose tomit the crime in the small forest.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai did not hesitate and immediately used his movement technique to rush towards the small forest at his fastest speed.


    At the same time, outside the small forest, Autumn Leaf leaned against a tree and fearfully looked at the mysterious person, "Who are you, why did you bring me here?"


    "Jie Jie Jie, don''t be afraid, I''ll let you enjoy the world''s greatest happiness right now!"


    He greedily sized up Autumn Leaf, licking his lips, "It''s actually such a pretty girl. It seems that my luck is quite good tonight!"Seeing Cripple Three limping closer to her and seeing that they were in a small forest, an idea suddenly popped into Autumn Leaf''s mind. She screamed out, "You''re that murderer!"


    "That''s right, it''s me. "Don''t worry, I''ll kill people very quickly. I won''t let you feel any pain, and before you die, I''ll let you enjoy being a woman and not let youe to this world in vain!"


    Autumn Leaf had originally thought that she had escaped death, but who would have thought that the demon who saved her from Liu Yu''s de was an even more terrifying demon? She was so scared that her entire body began to tremble as she said in fear, "Don''te over, don''te over."<span>She crawled back on her hands and knees, but her hands and feet were still working from the shock. Before long, one of her ankles was grabbed by Lame San, and he easily dragged her into the woods.


    <span>Autumn Leaf desperately stomped her feet, wing wildly with both hands, hoping to grab onto something. But it was useless. Although Cripple Three was small and thin, his strength was extremely great.


    She began to shout, but the louder Autumn Leaf shouted, the more excited she became by the sound of her limp, and the woods were so remote that no one could hear her yell.Hearing Cripple Three''s savageughter, Autumn Leaf almost despaired, and her heart naturally thought of Qin Hai.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, I''m sorry, I can''t leave my clean body to you anymore!" In this moment, Autumn Leaf''s tears of despair flowed down.


    After dragging Autumn Leaf into the woods, Cripple Three greedily licked his lips, then pounced on her and began to pull at her clothes. In his eyes, the current Autumn Leaf was no different from amb waiting to be ughtered. He could do whatever he wanted.<span>But just as his dirty hands were about to touch Autumn Leaf''s body, Autumn Leaf once again struggled violently, but at this moment, the jade bracelet on her wrist suddenly burst out a blinding white light, sting away the threeme parts of her body that were about to press down on Autumn Leaf.

 Chapter 2037

    Bang!


    <span>With a dull thud, Cripple Three flew out into the air as if he had been hit by a car, and even smashed into a small tree.


    Autumn Leaf stared nkly at this scene,pletely stupefied. Only after a long time did shee to her senses.


    <span>She withdrew her left hand and looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist. She could not help but recall what Qin Hai had told her this evening that the jade bracelet would protect her.


    "So what Big Brother Qin said is true. The jade bracelet can really protect me!" Just as she was about to fall into the abyss, Autumn Leaf suddenly grabbed onto a rope that could save her life. In her despair, she suddenly saw hope.


    "Big Brother Qin, thank you! Thank you!"


    However, before Autumn Leaf could react, Cripple Three, who had just been sent flying, moved again. This guy struggled a bit and actually crawled back up from the ground.<span>Cripple shook his head, spit out a mouthful of saliva, and stared at Autumn Leaf with a beast-like gaze, before finallynding his gaze on the jade bracelet on Autumn Leaf''s wrist.


    "It''s actually a magical equipment. Hehe, it seems that I''m really lucky today!"Cripple Three wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes revealed a deep sense of greed. He then pushed away the branches in front of him and walked towards Autumn Leaf, one step at a time.


    <span>Autumn Leaf did not expect Cripple Three to be able to stand up. She was so scared that she immediately supported the small tree behind her and stood up. She raised her left hand and screamed at Cripple Three, "Don''te over, I''ll be merciless!"


    <span>"Hehe, little girl, don''t worry. As long as you give me that bracelet, I will let you go."


    "I won''t believe you. Stay away from me and quickly leave. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you anymore!" Autumn Leaf remained unmoved, continuing to raise her left hand as she shouted loudly.


    Cripple Threeughed out loud, "Little girl, you think you can scare me off with a mere magic tool? You''re too naive! If I really want to kill you, a mere magic tool would not be able to stop me. You''d better obediently throw it at me, or else I''ll kill you right now and when the timees, this magic tool will still fall into my hands. "<span>"Then you can just kill me. Even if I die, I won''t give it to you!"


    A fierce look shed across Cripple Three''s eyes. He flipped his hand and a strange dagger appeared in it.<span>The dagger was only the size of a palm and the de was curved, emitting a cold light.


    <span>"You are courting death, don''t me me!"


    The dagger in Cripple Three''s hand suddenly arced towards Autumn Leaf. Autumn Leaf was so frightened, she hurriedly shut her eyes, but her left hand still remained firmly in front of her.


    <span>Just as the dagger was about to approach her, the jade bracelet on Autumn Leaf''s wrist once again exploded with a dazzling white light, violently knocking the dagger away.


    Cripple Three rushed out and grabbed the dagger in his hand. Afternding on the ground, he looked at the jade bracelet with even more fervor.


    <span>"It''s really a good item. I have to get it no matter what!"


    Autumn Leaf opened her eyes. Seeing that she was safe and sound, she was pleasantly surprised. It seemed that the jade bracelet Qin Hai had given her was indeed able to protect her.


    At this moment, Cripple Three''s figure shed and suddenly disappeared from in front of Autumn Leaf. When he reappeared, he was actually behind Autumn Leaf.<span>Hearing the movement behind her, Autumn Leaf turned pale with fright, but before she could turn around, Cripple Three quickly approached and sliced towards her neck with his sword.


    Just as Autumn Leaf''s body was about to be decapitated, the jade bracelet on her wrist once more began to glow, and ayer of white light appeared around her body.


    Bang!Just like before, Cripple Three was once again sent flying backwards by the rebounding power of the light barrier.


    <span>However, this time, he was prepared and was not as bedraggled as before.


    After hended, his eyes burned hotter and hotter. From his point of view, the jade bracelet was already his, so the stronger its defensive power, the more excited he became.<span>Cripple Three smiled as he looked at Autumn Leaf, giggled and said, "I don''t believe that this magic tool can always protect you. I want to see just how many times it can protect you!"


    <span>Autumn Leaf looked at Cripple warily as she fumbled in her pocket. However, she remembered that she had left her phone at home when she got home. She was in a hurry so she didn''t bring her phone out.


    <span>Thinking of this, Autumn Leaf began to panic, because she didn''t know how many times the jade bracelet had blocked Cripple''s attacks.


    Suddenly, Autumn Leaf looked behind Cripple Three with a look of pleasant surprise, "Big Brother Qin, you''re here!"


    Cripple Three was shocked and quickly turned his head to look behind him, but there was no one behind him.<span>When Cripple Three looked back, Autumn Leaf had already ran out of the woods and towards the school building.


    <span>"Heh heh, anything that I''ve set my eyes on has never failed before. Little girl, you should give up! "


    <span>Cripple Three gave a wryugh, strode with hisme leg, and chased after Autumn Leaf at a leisurely pace. Although he was crippled, he was not slow at all. Not long after, he caught up to Autumn Leaf and intercepted her.


    <span>Autumn Leaf could only stop, raising her left hand to look at Cripple Three, gasping for breath, "You ¡­ "Don''te over, or I won''t be polite with you anymore!"


    Crippleughed strangely again, "You have quite a character, I like it! Unfortunately, it won''t be long before you be an ice-cold corpse. "<span>However, Autumn Leaf''s face suddenly revealed a pleasant surprise. She looked behind Cripple Three and shouted, "Big Brother Qin!"


    Cripple Threeughed out loud, "You want to y this trick again, little girl, this time you can''t fool me!"


    "Do you really think she''s lying to you?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Cripple Three was surprised and hurriedly turned around. He saw a tall young man standing not far behind him.


    A cold feeling rose from the back of his waist and spread to his whole body. He was terrified. Because he didn''t even notice when the other person arrived. If this person had attacked him when he wasn''t prepared, he might not even know how he died.This was an expert whose strength far surpassed his!


    In the midst of his shock, Cripple Three immediately came to a conclusion.<span>The person who came was Qin Hai. Ever since he determined that the person who kidnapped Autumn Leaf was most likely Cripple, he immediately ran towards the small forest. Moreover, while he was still on the road, he once again felt the fluctuationsing from the jade bracelet, and this time, he could clearly feel that the jade bracelet was in the small forest.


    At this time, Cripple Three rolled his eyes and suddenly threw the dagger in his hand towards Qin Hai. Then, he turned around and ran into the woods. This fellow knew that he was no match for Qin Hai, so he chose to flee.


    <span>However, how could Qin Hai allow him to escape so easily? Before the short knife could even get close to Qin Hai, it was swept away by a gust of wind and struck against him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    After a scream, Cripple Three fell to the ground. However, after rolling on the ground twice, he stood up again and jumped into the forest.


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. Cripple Three was not only extremely fast, but his movement was also very agile. He never thought that this guy would be able to avoid this sh. However, Cripple Three was still heavily injured. At the ce where he fell, a severed hand was impressively lying on the ground.


    Qin Hai quickly chased after the small forest and saw that there was no trace of Cripple San. He thought for a moment and took out his phone to call Liu Qingmei. He briefly exined the situation before returning to Autumn Leaf''s side.<span>"Big Brother Qin, hurry and catch that person. He''s the murderer!" Autumn Leaf hurriedly said.


    Qin Hai smiled and gently held onto Autumn Leaf''s fragrant shoulder. "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape. I''ll send you back first. This ce is too dangerous."


    "Big Brother Qin!" Autumn Leaf''s eyes immediately turned red. She involuntarily leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace and cried.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2038

    The Greenwood County City was not that big to begin with, plus the county bureau and government officials were not far from the school, so Liu Qingmei and therge group of police quickly arrived at the school.<span>In addition, there were also armed policemen and dogs who had a keen sense of smell. As soon as they arrived at the scene of the crime, they immediately began the hunt.


    Although Cripple Three ran, his arm was broken and he was still bleeding. Unless he went to heaven, there was no way he could escape.


    Sure enough, the police dog followed the trail of blood on Cripple''s hand and soon locked onto the direction of Cripple Three''s escape. With arge group of heavily armed police officers, it chased after him.


    <span>At this time, apanied by Qin Hai, Autumn Leaf also told the police in detail about what had happened. Just as she finished, two policemen brought a young man over.


    <span>Autumn Leaf nced at the man and said, "He''s the Liu Yu that I mentioned earlier!"


    <span>Liu Yu thought that the policemen that suddenly swarmed into the campus were all here to arrest him, and he was already scared out of his wits, so when he heard Autumn Leaf say this, his legs softened and he directly knelt on the ground. He said in a trembling voice, "Uncle Jiao, I''m Liu Yu. I even ate with you a few days ago."


    Bureau chief Jiao didn''t say anything, but a middle-aged man standing behind him immediately rushed in front of Liu Yu and kicked him. He scolded in a flustered and exasperated manner, "All of you beasts, quickly apologize to Miss Qiu!"


    "Uncle!" After being kicked down to the ground, Liu Yu didn''t even have the intention to retaliate as he looked towards the middle-aged man in distress. After receiving his reminder, he seemed to wake up from a dream and hurriedly crawled in front of Qiu Ye, begging, "Miss Qiu, I was just lucky. Please forgive me. As long as you can forgive me, I''ll do anything you want me to do. "


    Liu Yu''s sudden approach scared Autumn Leaf. She quickly hid behind Qin Hai and subconsciously grabbed his arm.


    When Liu Qingmei saw this she immediatelyughed involuntarily. Needless to say, Autumn Leaf''s rtionship with Qin Hai was also definitely unclear. However, Liu Qingmei did not take this to heart as she already knew Qin Hai''s personality. She had long since gotten used to this fellow having a girl by his side. If Qin Hai did not have more women around for a long time, she would not feel normal.


    At this moment, Qin Hai nced coldly at Liu Yu, "If apologies are useful, then what''s the use of thew? Your intention is to insult Autumn Leaf first, and after being rejected by Autumn Leaf, you even want to use the de to murder someone. This is already a crime of intentional murder.<span>With that, Qin Hai turned his head and said to Bureau Chief Jiao, "Bureau Chief Jiao, what do you think?"


    Honestly speaking, when Bureau Chief Jiao saw Liu Yu, he also scratched his head because Liu Yu''s uncle, who was the middle-aged man who kicked Liu Yu, was his right-hand man. If he was in another ce, he might have acted carelessly and helped to cover up this matter as there were no serious consequences, but Liu Qingmei was currently standing at the side watching him and he did not dare to hide so he could only nod and say: "Mr. Qin is right, we will thoroughly investigate this case and when the timees we will not interfere with any of the court''s decisions!"


    Subsequently, he turned around and instructed the two police officers to wait for Liu Yu at the police station.


    Liu Yu waspletely scared senseless. His legs were weak to the point that he didn''t even have the strength to walk. Just before he was dragged into the car by the two policemen, his crotch even had urine that flowed out from his pants.


    During the entire process, the middle-aged man that kicked Liu Yu didn''t even dare to say anything. Even after Liu Yu was taken away, he walked in front of Qiu Ye and Qin Hai and apologized.


    Autumn Leaf was startled. The middle-aged man in front of her was the deputy director of the county''s bureau. Normally, she had to look up to him, but now, he hade to apologize to her in a humble manner. If this were to spread out, not to mention others, even her mother and brother would find it hard to believe.


    The nervous Autumn Leaf subconsciously tightened her grip on Qin Hai''s arm. Then, she lifted her head to look at Qin Hai, only to discover that he was not nervous at all. Instead, he had an indifferent expression. Autumn Leaf was startled. She suddenly realized that in Qin Hai''s eyes, a deputy director of a county magistrate was nothing at all. When she thought of this, the admiration and adoration she felt for Qin Hai once again rose to a whole new level.


    Of course, Qin Hai didn''t care about the apology from a deputy director of the county, and he definitely wouldn''t let Liu Yu off just because of an apology. This was because to Autumn Leaf, this paranoid, Liu Yu was a time bomb. Only bypletely eliminating him would it be better to protect Autumn Leaf and his family.<span>After exchanging a few simple pleasantries with this Deputy Chief Xie, who came to apologize, he turned his head towards Liu Qingmei and said: "Sister Qingmei, Autumn Leaf is injured so you should bring her to the hospital. I will go grab her and thene back to look for youter."


    <span>Liu Qingmei red at Qin Hai in annoyance. This little brat did not say that he wanted to pick up a girl in front of her and even wanted her to take care of a girl for him. This was simply too much.


    Autumn Leaf jumped up in shock. Although she knew that Liu Qingmei had a good rtionship with Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, to have a county governor take care of her was simply too scary.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, I''m fine, there''s no need to go to the hospital. "If you have something on, go back to work. I''ll be fine after I return home!"


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and then pulled Autumn Leaf away from him. In a low voice she advised: "Idiot, he is worried that you will not be able to sleep from the shock so he told me to bring you back first so that he cane backter."Autumn Leaf woke up from her dream and felt extremely happy for Qin Hai''s care. Her face immediately flushed red because Liu Qingmei had already seen through the rtionship between her and Qin Hai.


    <span>"County Governor Liu, I ¡­"


    <span>"Stop calling me County Governor, just call me Big Sis like Qin Hai." Let''s go back first and not disturb them here. "


    "Yes ¡­" Qingmei ¡­. "Sister!" Autumn Leaf''s face instantly flushed red to the ears, because the way she called out for her sister made her feel as if she had suddenly met Qin Hai''s family''s elder.<span>Liu Qingmei smiled as she actually also liked Autumn Leaf''s bashfulness and simplicity. However, she did not have any good feelings towards that unruly fellow beside her so before she brought Autumn Leaf away, she gave Qin Hai a fierce re.


    <span>After sending Liu Qingmei and Autumn Leaf off, Qin Hai no longer had any worries as he immediately ran in the direction of Cripple Three''s escape.


    <span>With his superior six senses, the faint smell of blood scattered in the air was like a bright light, allowing him to quickly catch up with the police who were in the process of tracking down theme.


    <span>At the same time, the policemen who were trying to track down Lame San had stopped.


    This was because Cripple Three had actually arrived at the periphery of the Octagon Mountain. Judging from the direction that the man was running in, Cripple Three must have gone into the mountain.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2039

    "I suggest we stop the search immediately and enter the mountain after dawn tomorrow."


    The one who spoke was Xie Qiang. He said loudly, "It is too dangerous to search the mountain at night. Cripple San is also an extremely dangerous criminal. Not only are his methods cruel, but he is also very cunning. With so many of us rushing into the mountain, it''s very possible that he made an ambush, causing a lot of casualties. "<span>Other than Fang Zheng, who was in charge of leading the arrest mission, there was also the county police squad''s police officers. Fang Zheng asked: "What are everyone''s opinions?"


    <span>After pondering for a while, he said, "It is indeed dangerous to enter the mountain in the middle of the night. However, if we don''t make use of this opportunity, Cripple III might take the opportunity to slip away. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to catch him."


    <span>Xie Qiang said, "Although I''ve never been to the Octagon Mountain before, I''ve gotten some information about it in the past few days. The range of the mountains is veryrge and the terrain veryplex, and Cripple III is very familiar with the jungle, so going into the mountains is like going into the water like a fish. Even if we chase him now, we might not be able to catch him, and it is very likely that we will be ambushed by him instead. If it''s really like that, then someone will definitely be injured or even die in the end. Captain Chen, if such a situation really happens, can you take responsibility? "


    Captain Chen, who had just spoken, frowned slightly. Although he was very dissatisfied with Xie Qiang''s tone, he did not dare to speak carelessly. After all, this was something he had to take responsibility for. If something really happened and he didn''t want to lose his official position, it might cause his colleagues in the police station to lose their lives.<span>Seeing that Captain Chen had stopped talking, Xie Qiang revealed acent smile, and secretly winked at Fang Zheng, thecency in his eyespletely evident.


    Fang Zheng naturally understood Xie Qiang''s intentions, Xie Qiang repeatedly urged him to think of a way to dy the progress of the case in order to make Liu Qingmei resign from the official position and allow Qin Hai to be a loner in the Spring River. However, he had his own concerns so he did not agree to Xie Qiang''s n. But now that Cripple San escaped into the mountain, this was a godsend opportunity, even Fang Zheng felt that the heavens were helping him.


    <span>Captain Chen pondered for a moment before asking, "Captain Fang, what do you think?"


    Fang Zheng said, "I''m a person who prefers to continue pursuing, but Xie Qiang''s warning is very reasonable, so I think we should listen to the opinions of Bureau Chief Jiao and the others first."


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the crowd, "If the police were as hesitant as you guys are, then all the criminals would be so happy!"


    The one who spoke was Qin Hai, he squeezed through the crowd and looked at Fang Zheng, then said lightly, "Captain Fang, I''ve long heard that you were a special forces elite before you left the army. What, have your troops never trained in jungle battles?"


    <span>Without waiting for Fang Zheng to speak, Xie Qiang anxiously shouted out loud, "Qin, it''s not good for you to stand there and talk. It''s not your fault, so you''re not going to care about everyone else, right? Do you know how dangerous it is to enter the mountainte at night?


    Fang Zheng''s brows jumped, and he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Qin, our police squad has our own rules and regtions for handling this case, there''s no need for you toe over."


    Qin Hai gave a faint smile. "It seems that even the so-called special forces elites are only mediocre!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, without waiting for Fang Zheng and Xie Qiang to say anything, he ran into the forest and followed the smell of blood in the direction that Cripple Three escaped in.


    Behind him, Fang Zheng''s face was livid with anger. His hands were clenched into fists again."Brother Zheng, let''s leave first. This kid wants to die, no one can help him." Xie Qiang said.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Fang Zheng suddenly turned around and said, "Let''s go in too. Everyone be careful, don''t spread out!"


    Xie Qiang was stunned for a moment and quickly followed Fang Zheng into the forest, then whispered, "Zheng, this is a good opportunity, why are you so impulsive?"


    Fang Zheng ignored Xie Qiang, but his face was dark.<span>As a former special forces elite, Fang Zheng had his own pride. Thinking back to when he was in the army, he had always been the undisputed number one in the military, receiving countless medals and honors. In the end, when he came to the Spring River and met Qin Hai, he was repeatedly beaten and now despised by Qin Hai. Fang Zheng would definitely not be able to hold his anger back, so not only did he change his mind, he even made up his mind to grab the crippled Third in front of Qin Hai and wash away his shame.


    <span>Besides, he also had an even more important reason to enter the mountain.


    ¡­ ¡­.In the depths of the forest, it was impossible to see one''s hand in front of one''s eyes. A petite figure was running wildly in the dense forest while looking back from time to time, his face full of fear and trepidation.


    It had been over an hour since Cripple Three escaped into the mountain. He had no idea how many hills he had climbed and how far he had run, but Cripple Three had a feeling that there were people chasing after him.


    The pain in his left arm made him want to give up, but he held on and continued to run as fast as he could.


    After climbing another hill, Cripple Three''s footsteps suddenly stopped and he fell to the ground.


    He held his head tightly with his remaining right hand, rolling and wailing in pain on the ground.His headache was back.


    A few minutester, after suffering a headache, Cripple III let out a roar of rage and continued running forward.However, his stamina had run out and he was already staggering. Other than being heavily injured, he was also tired and hungry. Even Cripple himself didn''t know how long he couldst.


    The jungle in front of him was as deep as the ocean. Cripple Three had a faint premonition that he would fall here.


    <span>Suddenly, Cripple stopped walking and squatted in the bushes to listen carefully. He crept towards the mountain ridge to his right.


    Pushing aside a bush in front of him, a spot of fiery light impressively appeared in his line of sight. Not far ahead, there was a bonfire. At this moment, three people were sitting around the bonfire, roasting food.<span>The aroma of the barbecue drifted over with the wind. Cripple Three couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    <span>If Qin Hai was here, he would have definitely recognized the three people beside the bonfire. That was because they were Liu Ahba''s group.


    Beside the bonfire, the young man who was detained by the police was skillfully roasting a fat pheasant. Next to him, Liu Ah Da picked up the army pot and drank a mouthful of wine before saying, "Second Brother, we''ve been in the mountain for two days already, yet we haven''t found anything. Could the news be wrong?"


    "The news can''t be wrong. That day, many people saw that item. However, this mountain area is huge, so we have to carefully search for it."


    At this moment, the person called Second Brother by Liu Ahba looked at the bushes on the hillside with a vignt look, and snapped in a low voice, "Who''s there,e out!"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2040

    There was no movement in the bushes, and in the darkness, apart from the sounds of the branches swaying, there was only the crackling of the fire.However, the man who was called Second Brother by Liu Ah Dong was still staring at the bushes. Moreover, Liu Ah Dong and the other young man also stood up, and they even took out their weapons.


    Liu used an axe while the young man used a crossbow and aimed at the bushes.<span>"Since you''re unwilling to show your face, then don''t me us for being impolite!" Liu Ah-haughed, and ordered: "Little Four, shoot!"


    Chirp!


    A short arrow was shot from the crossbow towards the bushes.<span>At this moment, a ck figure suddenly jumped out from the bush and grabbed the short arrow in his hand. He rolled on the ground and then shot the short arrow backwards.


    <span>ng!


    <span>Liu Ao waved his axe, sending the arrow flying. Then, he rushed towards the man in ck. The man in ck also did not want to be outdone, so he quickly got close to Liu Ah Da and started fighting with him while swinging the short knife in his hand.


    At the same time, a few other men in ck clothing rushed out from the bushes nearby, brandishing their machetes and rushed towards Liu Ahba and the others.


    However, there were a total of five men in ck, and the remaining two quickly arrived beside them. Before Little Four could pull out the short sabre at his waist, the opponent''s saber had already struck Little Four''s shoulder.With a blood-curdling scream, Little Four sent the crossbow flying towards his opponent. Then, he drew his dagger and rushed forward to fight the other party.


    However, his sabresmanship was clearly not as fast as when he fired the crossbow. In the blink of an eye, he had been cut twice more, and his entire body was dripping with blood.


    <span>Just then, another three men in ck clothing rushed out from the bushes nearby. They all held the same machete in their hands.


    <span>Liu Ah shouted angrily, forcing the ck-clothed man to retreat and quickly moving closer to Xiao Si and Er Ge. However, before he could get far, two men in ck blocked his path. Little Four and Second Brother on the other side were also caught in the encirclement.


    Seeing that Little Four was running out of energy and could copse at any time, with a "ng" sound, the man whom Liu Ah Da called second brother suddenly pulled out a soft sword from his waist. With a shake of his hand, the soft software immediately copsed.White sword lights streaked across three long arcs. The three men in ck who were charging over were hit in the face by the sword lights and lost their lives in the blink of an eye.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Liu Ah was overjoyed and roared again and again. The axe in his hand was also waved so hard that even water wouldn''t be able to pierce through. The rest of the men in ck, seeing that Liu Ahba and his men were so fierce, did not dare to fight anymore. Suddenly, they turned around and ran into the bushes beside them.


    Liu Ahba did not continue to fight and came backughing, "Second Brother, your injuries have really healed!"However, second brother suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and shook his body, almost falling to the ground.


    <span>Liu Ah Da and Little Four hurriedly helped him sit down. Second Brother took out a porcin bottle from his pocket and consumed another Heavenly Grass Pill. After a while, hisplexion finally recovered, and he said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just can''t use Qi."


    Seeing that his second brother was indeed fine, Liu Ahba examined the bodies of the men in ck but did not find anything.<span>"These people are pretty skilled, and they dress and use the same kind of sabresmanship. It seems like not only us, but other people have also noticed the situation here." After resting for a while, Second Brother stood up and said: "This matter cannot be dyed, we must leave immediately, otherwise we will all die here."


    <span>Liu Ahba was a little unhappy and advised, "Second Brother, apart from a few more people, their skills are also quite ordinary. Let''s be careful." "If what you said is true, then we can ascend to the heavens in a single leap. After waiting for this opportunity for so many years, are you willing to give it up just like that?"


    Second Brother looked at the bloodied Little Four and sighed, "Even if we managed to find that ce, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it back alive."


    "Second brother, I''m fine, these are just superficial wounds, it''s okay!" Even Little Four opened his mouth to speak, but after some thought, Second Brother finally nodded and said, "Okay then. We will look for another day tomorrow. If we still can''t find it, we will leave this ce."


    <span>Liu Ahba and Little Four were overjoyed. After eating a simple meal, the three of them took out a map and started studying it under the light of the fire.


    "If this map is real, then we''re not far from that ce. We''ll definitely be able to find it tomorrow!" Liu Ahba was extremely excited, as if he had already seen a rare treasure.<span>Second Brother alsoughed, "It was not easy for me to find this map, and I have studied it many times. The authenticity of this map is very high. "With it, we can avoid a lot of detours."


    <span>However, just as they were feeling happy, a figure suddenly approached them from the side. The figure snatched the map away before they could react.


    "Halt!"The man who was called Second Brother immediately grabbed his flexible sword and chased after the bandit. His sword shed like a rainbow, and in the blink of an eye, he caught up to the bandit who had just appeared.


    However, the bandit suddenly stomped on a tree in front of him. His body agilely turned a corner, not only dodging his second brother''s sword, but also dashing back towards him.


    Bang!


    <span>Without waiting for second brother to change his move in time, the thief pped on second brother''s chest forcefully. Second Brother spurted out another mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards.


    "Bastard!" Liu Ah roared again and again, waving his axe and charging forward. But no matter how he chopped, he couldn''t touch his opponent. After a few moves, his chest was also struck, and like his second brother, he vomited blood as he was sent flying backwards.


    Just as the remaining four picked up the crossbow, the bandit suddenly kicked a machete off the ground and sent it flying, and it just happened to pierce through his stomach."Little Four!" Second Brother who had just gotten up from the ground saw this and was so angry that his eyes nearly split. He stared at the thief and said through gritted teeth: "Cripple, I''ve never offended you before. What you''re doing is too much!"


    <span>The thief was Cripple San, who had been hiding nearby. He stared at his second brother and sneered, "Second Brother Meng, don''t me me for this. It''s your fault for taking out this map." Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re looking for. Since you''ve been bumped into by me, then all of you will die! "


    <span>With that, Cripple Three picked up a knife from the ground and walked towards Second Brother.


    Second Brother tried his best to get up, but soon a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. He could only watch as Cripple stabbed the tip of his sword into Liu Ahba''s body.


    "Ah Da!" Second Brother closed his eyes in despair. Tears of regret flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2041

    <span>Cripple Three pulled out a knife from Liu Ah Da''s body, then continued walking towards Second Brother with an evil grin on his face.


    However, at this time, he suddenly stopped and carefully listened for a moment. Hisplexion greatly changed as he threw away his long saber and rushed into the dense forest without looking back.Second Brother looked at the direction that Cripple Three disappeared from in surprise. Just when he was wondering what was going on, a person rushed over from the other side.


    The person who hade was Qin Hai. He had followed the smell of blood all the way, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    <span>There were a total of six or seven corpses lying on the ground. There was blood all over the ce, and it was a horrible sight to see.


    <span>As he focused his eyes, Qin Hai suddenly saw Liu Ah Da and involuntarily shouted, "Brother Liu!"


    However, when he quickly ran to Liu Ah Da''s side, he found that he was no longer breathing. The knife wounds on his body had already pierced through, and even his intestines were exposed from the wounds on his stomach.


    Qin Hai quickly examined all the corpses on the ground. When he arrived at second brother''s side, he discovered that he was still breathing weakly. He was overjoyed and quickly transferred primeval essence into his body in order to preserve second brother''s life.<span>Not long after, second brother opened his eyes and saw Qin Hai. He said weakly, "Little Qin, you don''t need to waste your strength anymore. My heart meridian has been broken by themeness and there is no saving it. "


    <span>Qin Hai was silent because what his second brother said was right. His heart meridian had beenpletely shattered. If it were not for Qin Hai using his true essence to keep him alive, he would already be dead.


    <span>"Second brother, the culprit was crippled three times?"


    Second Brother nodded slightly and sighed, "If I had known that this would happen, I would have personally brought you two to grab onto Cripple Three. It was all because of greed. I deserve to die, but I''ve also implicated Ah Da and Little Four. "


    After sighing, second brother continued, "Xiao Qin, Cripple San took away the map. He will definitely not go far, he should be nearby. Quickly go and catch him.""What map?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Second Brother said, "A while ago, a mysterious multicolored light appeared in the mountain and many people saw it. Later on, news spread out that there was a secret realm here, which was why I brought Ah Da and Little Four to the Greenwood County. The map was obtained with much difficulty. It is said that it is the exact location of that secret realm. We originally wanted to rely on the map to find that secret realm, but we didn''t expect it to turn out like this. "


    "What is a secret ne?" Qin Hai asked again.Second Brother shook his head, "I''m not too sure, I just heard that the secret realm could be a cultivation cave left behind by an Earth Immortal that passed away in the past, and there might be treasures that allow one to breakthrough to the Nascent Realm. If one is lucky, one might even be able to find an Earth Immortal cultivation technique and magic item."


    After taking two breaths, second brother''s breath became weaker and weaker. Finally, he tore off a jade pendant from his neck and passed it to Qin Hai. "Little Qin, I beg of you, help me pass this piece of jade to ¡­"


    But before he could finish, Second Brother closed his eyes forever. No matter how much primeval essence Qin Hai channeled into his body, it was useless.<span>Qin Hai sighed. After collecting the things left behind by Liu Ahba and the others, he picked up a knife and dug three holes in the ground. He buried Second Brother and Liu Ahba and the others, so that they wouldn''t be eaten by beasts in the wild.


    <span>It was only after he had collected the relics that Qin Hai found out his second brother''s real name was Pang Qing. Although he appeared to be in his early thirties, he was actually already in his forties.


    Finally, he looked at the jade pendant in his hand under the light of the fire. The jade pendant had an ordinary texture, but the carving technique was not bad.


    <span>It was a pity that Qin Hai didn''t say who he was going to give it to. He could only ept it on his behalf and look for the origins of his second brother and Liu Ah Da when he had the chance in the future.


    <span>After doing this, Qin Hai quickly searched the surroundings and continued to chase after the scent of blood.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai stopped. A thick fog suddenly appeared in the forest in front of them. This fog was very strange. If he took a step forward, he would be unable to see his hand in front of him, but if he took a step back, he would not be able to see a single bit of fog.


    Thus, even though they could tell from the smell of blood that Pang San had run into the thick fog, Qin Hai still stopped.


    <span>Qin Hai guessed that this was most likely the location of the secret realm that Pang Qing had mentioned. After getting the map, Cripple III followed the map''s directions and arrived at this location.


    <span>Although the cultivation abode of an Earthly Immortal was very attractive, Qin Hai did not barge into this ce. He circled around the thick fog and realized that the area covered by the fog was not that big. It took him less than half an hour to run ap.


    Could this ce be the Earth Immortal Cave? Qin Hai didn''t think so.


    Just as Qin Hai was hesitating, the sound of dogs barking came from behind him. Not longter, Fang Zheng came over with a group of police officers from the County Police Department.


    <span>But strangely, when the dog at the front of the line came to the fog, it refused to go any further.


    Qin Hai went over to greet them, then said, "There''s something wrong here. We''d better wait until daybreak before we go in."Xie Qiang had a look of despise on his face, "Who just said that I should hurry up and enter the mountain so that I wouldn''t be crippled and run away?" Why, did you submit so quickly? "


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to bother with Xie Qiang''s nonsense, he truly felt that something was amiss. However, just at this moment, Fang Zheng stared at the dense fog, his face filled with joy.


    <span>"Brother Zheng, he doesn''t dare to enter. Let''s enter." Xie Qiang said to Fang Zheng.


    Fang Zheng, on the other hand, did not seem to be the usual and said, "This ce doesn''t seem quite right. Qiang Zi, you guys rest first. I''ll go in and take a look first."


    With that, Fang Zheng directly charged into the thick mist and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    <span>Xie Qiang was stunned and shouted out a few times, but Fang Zheng did not respond. In the end, Xie Qiang gave Qin Hai a fierce re and also rushed into the thick fog.


    The Criminal Police squad members looked at each other, not knowing what to do. In the end, they could only stay on the spot and rest until Fang Zheng and Xie Qiang returned.


    However, this waitsted more than ten minutes. Fang Zheng and Xie Qiang never came back.After a while, a miserable shriek suddenly came from the depths of the fog. It sounded very much like Xie Qiang''s voice.


    <span>Qin Hai secretly frowned, it seemed like this forest was indeed dangerous. Fang Zheng and Xie Qiang rashly barged in, the odds were against them.


    <span>Although Fang Zheng and Xie Qiang were targeting him at every turn, he couldn''t just stand by and watch them die. So after Qin Hai gave some orders to the remaining policemen, he also walked into the thick fog.


    Not long after they entered, the strong smell of blood wafted through the air. This smell of blood was even stronger than where Liu Ah Da and the others had been.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2042

    <span>Not long after he continued walking, Qin Hai''s feet came upon a soft object. He squatted down and looked at it closely. There was a dead body lying on the ground.


    The victim was a man in his twenties. He wore ck night attire, and judging from his attire, Qin Hai had seen simr ck clothed men at the scene of Pan Qing, Liu Ahda, and the others'' deaths.


    <span>This person had his throat shed by a de. Half his neck was cut off, and he died a miserable death.


    <span>Qin Hai continued walking forward. As he walked forward, he encountered more and more corpses, mostly simr ones in ck. The remaining corpses included men and women, old and young.


    This ce was like hell on earth!


    <span>Qin Hai concentrated on his guard as he paid attention to everything that was happening in the dense forest. But what was strange was that when he entered the thick fog, all sounds disappeared. There were no screams, no chirping of insects, no rustling of branches in the wind.


    <span>Everything here seemed to have frozen still, just like death.


    <span>This situation made Qin Hai think of what happened in Sichuan Province not long ago. The forest he passed by when he went down the mountain from that fake Gu Gate headquarters was the same as this. Could it be that there was also a formation here?


    However, this ce was clearly more dangerous than the forest in the province of Chuan because the fog covered everyone''s line of sight. Even if Qin Hai had outstanding eyesight and could see things in the dark, he could not see through the fog and see his surroundings. He could only grope his way forward, exploring the jungle with his feet and hands.<span>Not long after, the strong smell of blood came from the front again. After walking a few meters forward, Qin Hai touched another corpse with his toes.


    <span>The deceased was an old man with white hair and beard. There were many wounds on his body, and the most fatal one was a bloody hole in his chest. It was as if a spear or some other weapon had pierced through his body.


    Even after his death, the old man''s eyes were still wide open, and his face was filled with rage and unwillingness.Beside the old man was a youth who appeared to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. He still had a childish expression on his face and had already been dead for a long time. Unlike the old man, his face was filled with terror.


    <span>Around them, there were a total of seven or eight ck clothed men''s bodies. These ck clothed men''s bodies were perfectly preserved, without any external wounds, but their hearts were all shattered by the strong inner force. It seemed like they were most likely going to die under the old man''s iron hoop.


    <span>From this, it could be seen that the white-haired old man''s skills were extraordinary. Even if he hadn''t advanced into the Xiantian realm, he was definitely at the great circle of the Dark Jing realm.


    However, even such an expert had died on the spot. Moreover, he had died because his body had been pierced through.Qin Hai frowned on the inside, feeling that the situation was far too bizarre. He had been in the Spring River for so long, and he hade to the Eight Divisions Mountain many times before. However, he had never heard of this dense fog in the mountain before, nor had he ever heard of any mysterious light appearing in the mountain. Now that this news had popped out and so many people had died, everything was extremely strange and bizarre.


    <span>At that moment, a furious roar suddenly sounded out in front of them. It sounded very much like Xie Qiang''s voice.


    Qin Hai frowned on the inside. After a moment of hesitation, he still chose the Mortal King Realm.<span>With his current power, he could onlyst a few minutes at most. Also, if he used the King''s Realm, it might alert the existence of the human realm in the fog, so Qin Hai decided toe in first to see what was going on.


    However, as Xie Qiang''s angry roars rang out once more, Qin Hai felt that this brat was most likely facing a life or death crisis. Thus, he didn''t think too much and directlyunched the Mortal King Realm.Following the opening of the Human King Realm, nothing in the fog could hide from Qin Hai''s eyes. He immediately discovered that Xie Qiang was in the southeast side of him, less than a hundred meters away from where he was. Xie Qiang was being attacked by a few men in ck. This fellow was riddled with injuries, and his life and death was at stake.


    With a few leaps, Qin Hai rushed to Xie Qiang''s side and saved him before his neck was chopped off by the ck clothed man.Xie Qiang, who was already at the end of his strength, did not realize that he had already made a turn in front of the gates to the dead. He heard themotion and used his knife to sh towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai stepped to the side and said, "Don''t worry, it''s me!"


    When Xie Qiang heard Qin Hai''s voice, his tensed nerves suddenly rxed as he sat on the ground.


    <span>However, even though this fellow was sitting on the ground, he did not loosen his mouth and insisted, "I''m not nervous, I''m just a little tired ¡­" F * ck, what the hell is this ce? How could so many people have died here?


    <span>Qin Hai could not be bothered with him. He passed through the Mortal King Realm and continued to observe the situation in the dense forest. His main objective was to find the whereabouts of Cripple Three.


    <span>He soon discovered that Cripple Three was hiding in a tree on the northwest side. Under that tree, a few ck-clothed people were searching everywhere.


    Other than Cripple Three, where he wasn''t too far away, Fang Zheng was also holding a map and looking around for something.


    Qin Hai was very surprised, Fang Zheng also had a map in his hands, could it be that he snatched it from Cripple San?


    Just at this moment, seven or eight ck clothed people suddenly approached Fang Zheng. These ck clothed people seemed to be able to see Fang Zheng, seven or eight people blocked his escape route from all directions.<span>And other than these saber-wielding men in ck, there was another man behind them with a spear in his hands, staring at Fang Zheng''s location.


    <span>Qin Hai suspected that the white-haired old man had died under this man''s spear!


    <span>While Qin Hai was observing this person, Fang Zheng had already fallen into the encirclement. Facing this man in ck who suddenly appeared, he didn''t seem to panic too much. He wielded a long sword and shed left and right, and very quickly knocked these men in ck to the ground.


    This was the first time Qin Hai saw Fang Zheng make a move, but what made him surprised was that this guy''s skills were not bad.


    <span>However, just as thest ck-clothed man fell, the person holding the spear alsounched an attack. The long spear in his hand was like a bolt of lightning, piercing towards Fang Zheng, its speed simply too fast.


    Fang Zheng obviously did not think that there would be such an expert spying on him from the side, as he anxiously raised his long de and chopped forward.


    Although his shnded on the spear shaft, it did not stop the impact of the long spear. With a pu sound, the long spear moved slightly sideways and slid past Fang Zheng''s shoulder, stabbing his left shoulder until it became a bloody mess.


    Fang Zheng was shocked, quickly retreating. Then he waved his long de, continuously blocking his opponent''s continuous attacks.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2043

    Although Fang Zheng''s steps were in a mess and he looked to be in a sorry state, his defense was still quite tight.


    But his opponent was not someone to be trifled with, every time he took out his spear it was faster than lightning, forcing Fang Zheng to retreat.


    <span>After a few moves, Fang Zheng''s feet suddenly tripped on a tree branch. Seeing that he was about to fall, the man with the spear quickly stabbed at his chest.


    However, right at this moment, Fang Zheng suddenly twisted his body, urately grabbing the spear shaft with his left hand, then swinging the long de along the spear shaft towards his opponent''s hands, forcing them to give up on the spear.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up, this move of Fang Zheng''s was indeed beautiful, even he could only do this much.Fang Zheng''s attack seeded and he immediatelyunched a series of consecutive attacks, forcing his opponent to retreat a few steps. But his opponent was not simple, even though he lost the initiative, facing Fang Zheng''s attack with his bare hands, he did not panic. After a few moves, the opponent took the chance to p away the long de in Fang Zheng''s hand, his palm striking Fang Zheng''s chest.


    <span>Fang Zheng groaned and flew into the bushes. After he got up from the ground, he knew that he was no match for his opponent, so he turned around and ran.


    His opponent was not in a hurry to catch up, but first picked up the spear from the ground, and then calmly chased after Fang Zheng.


    Qin Hai frowned. Judging from the previous exchange, this person should be a Zongshi realm expert. Furthermore, all the ck clothed people in the forest should be under hismand.Capture the thief first and capture the king. As long as you capture this person, you should be able to find out the background of him and these men in ck.


    With that in mind, Qin Hai urged Xie Qiang to stay where he was and not to move recklessly. He then chased after the spear-wielding man.


    However, before Qin Hai could get close, that person seemed to have noticed something. He turned his head and nced at Qin Hai before quickly turning around and running away. This person''s speed was also extremely fast. After chasing for a while, Qin Hai was already unable to see his figure through the Mortal King Realm.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. He could only turn back and touch under the tree where the crippled man was. He then leaped up and knocked the unconscious cripple out.


    In Cripple Three''s pocket, Qin Hai quickly found the map that Liu Ah Da and the others had.<span>This made Qin Hai extremely surprised. Since Cripple Three''s map was not lost, then where did Fang Zheng get that map from?


    After a while, Qin Hai found Xie Qiang again. When he passed through the Mortal King Realm and observed his surroundings again, Fang Zheng had also disappeared from the forest.<span>He and Xie Qiang searched the forest with Cripple for a while, but still couldn''t find Fang Zheng, so they could only return along the same path. When they passed by the white-haired old man, Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat.


    Afterwards, when they came across the other corpses that had been killed by the ck-clothed men, Qin Hai rummaged through the luggage they carried and found the same map.


    Although these maps were all drawn by hand, the drawing on the map was nearly identical.


    This was strange!<span>Doubtful, Qin Hai and Xie Qiang walked out of the forest withme legs.


    <span>When the Criminal Police team saw Qin Hai and the othersing out, they hurriedly came up to them. They were overjoyed to see that Qin Hai and his team were both holding ontome number three in their hands. They had worked hard most of the night just to catch this guy, and now they finally had something to show for it. Their hard work had not been in vain.


    But Fang Zheng still hadn''t returned, and Xie Qiang also refused to leave. Everyone could only continue to wait, and after almost an hour, Fang Zheng finally came out from the fog covered in blood, and just as he appeared, he fell on the ground unconscious.


    The county magistrate''s men were shocked and hurried to bring Fang Zheng over. Qin Hai checked Fang Zheng''s body condition, this brat had quite a few external injuries and internal injuries, but they were all not fatal.Of course, Qin Hai would not waste the Heavenly Grass Pill on Fang Zheng. After a few simple steps, the group of people quickly left the strange forest and returned along the same path they came from.


    They trekked arduously all the way out of the Eight Divisions Mountain. It was almost dawn. However, because they managed to grab onto Cripple Three, everyone was in a good mood. They were talking andughing along the way, and they were very happy.Just as he walked out of the mountain, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang non-stop. Taking it out for a look, there were actually dozens of missed calls, all from Liu Qingmei and Autumn Leaf. It was probably because there was no mobile phone in the mountains just now that they received these calls.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was hesitating whether he should give them a reply, Liu Qingmei suddenly called him back. Qin Hai quickly answered the call and said with a smile, "Sister Qingmei, why are you up so early? The sky is still dark!"


    "Rise? Autumn Leaf and I haven''t slept all night." Are you all right? "


    Liu Qingmei''s words were filled with deep concern as Qin Hai felt a warmth flow from his heart. He smiled and said: "I am fine, I have already caught Cripple Three and it went quite smoothly.""That''s good. I''ll have Autumn Leaf tell you." Autumn Leaf''s voice came over, "Big Brother Qin, you''ve worked hard the entire night. Hurry ande back to rest."


    Qin Haiughed, "I''m fine, I''m not too tired. You guys haven''t slept for the entire night, so take advantage of the time you have right now to sleep for a while, otherwise you''ll have to sleep during the day. "<span>"I''m not sleepy. Big Brother Qin,e back quickly. I''ll go prepare breakfast right now. You can eat when youe back." Autumn Leaf said happily, her voice carrying a trace of shyness and shyness.


    <span>The phone quickly returned into Liu Qingmei''s hands. Liu Qingmei smiled and scolded: "You little brat, enough. Since when did you lie to a little girl behind our back?"


    Qin Hai smiled coyly, "No, I''m not doing this sort of thing for a long time now."


    <span>"From what you''re saying, could it be Autumn Leaf took the initiative?" Liu Qingmei gave a humph and said.


    "Well, it is indeed so!""..." Liu Qingmei was probably angered to the point ofughing, "It''s been a while since west met so your shamelessness has increased by quite a bit." Alright, hurry up ande back. Autumn Leaf has gone to the kitchen to prepare some food for you. "


    After chatting and joking with Liu Qingmei for a bit, Qin Hai hung up the phone. When he turned his head, he saw that Fang Zheng was already awake. He held his phone as he walked to the side to call someone.Qin Hai listened attentively. Fang Zheng looked back while talking on the phone and was extremely careful. His voice was also very quiet. Qin Hai could only hear a few words from time to time, such as "ambush", "trap", and so on.


    After a while, Fang Zheng finished his call and actually limped in front of Qin Hai. He took the initiative to extend his hand and said, "Mr. Qin, my attitude wasn''t too good earlier. I apologize to you. In addition, I must thank you for saving Hadron''s life! "( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2044

    Qin Hai always believed that there was no love without a reason and no hatred without a reason, so he didn''t believe that Fang Zheng suddenly showed goodwill towards him just because he saved Xie Qiang.<span>So he looked at Fang Zheng''s hand and did not extend his hand out. He smiled lightly and said: "Captain Fang, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Fang Zheng frowned slightly and withdrew his hand. "Mister Qin, I have a request. Can you temporarily not report what happenedst night to the security headquarters? "After all, this happened within the borders of the Spring River. If we didn''t investigate it properly, we would have reported it to the police. It was very passive to us, so I wanted to ask for a favor on behalf of the Spring River Criminal Police."Qin Hai''s request was a bit unexpected and a bit iprehensible. He asked, "Captain Fang, do you think that you can investigate what happened in the forest? Moreover, if this matter is reported to the security headquarters, you guys don''t have to take responsibility for it and you can also save a lot of trouble, wouldn''t that be perfect? "


    <span>Fang Zheng seemed to have guessed that Qin Hai would say this, he quickly said, "This happened within our territory. As the captain of the criminal police, no matter what, I want to try. If I can find out about this case, then my trip to Spring River was not in vain. "


    Fang Zheng''s words were very straightforward. The urrence of such a vicious case in the Chunjiang territory was a responsibility to the Criminal Police Chieftain, but at the same time, it was an opportunity for him. He wanted to use this opportunity to investigate this huge case and receive the reward.<span>This was human nature. As a criminal police captain who had just taken up his post, Fang Zheng''s eagerness to perform a meritorious service was understandable, but Qin Hai still had many questions in his heart.


    He felt that Fang Zheng was not telling him the truth, for example how to exin the map in Fang Zheng''s hands. Even if he had found the map from the other victims, why had he barged into the mysterious jungle alone, despite the danger?<span>Qin Hai remembered very clearly that Fang Zheng had acted very urgentlyst night aftering across that mysterious forest. He had almost rushed into it without a care for anything else, and his actions at that time were just too strange.


    <span>But since Fang Zheng was unwilling to speak the truth, Qin Hai had no way to pry him open, so he said: "Since Captain Fang said it like this, then it would seem too heartless if I didn''t help. "How about this, I can refuse to report it, but it will onlyst one day. If you can''t investigate this matter thoroughly in one day, I will report it to the KGB headquarters."


    <span>Fang Zheng frowned slightly, obviously not very satisfied, but after pondering for a moment he nodded, "Then on behalf of our Spring River Criminal Police squad, I thank Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Hai gave a faint smile as he turned around and got into the car. He then headed straight for Liu Qingmei''s residence.


    Behind him, Fang Zheng watched as Qin Hai drove away, the corners of his mouth gradually revealing a smirk.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    In fact, Qin Guan immediately called Lone Wolf and had him bring people over. He felt that the mysterious jungle was very strange, and Fang Zheng''s behavior was not normal either. The reason Qin Hai agreed to help Fang Zheng dy him for a day was only to numb this brat.


    After the call, the car arrived at Liu Qingmei''s house. Before Qin Hai could stop the car, Autumn Leaf hurriedly ran out from the house. When she saw Qin Hai sitting in the driver''s seat, she immediately called out happily, "Big Brother Qin!"


    Qin Hai got off the car to take a look. Autumn Leaf was wearing a flowery apron and had a spat in her hand. She looked just like a cook.


    <span>"What is this delicious? I can smell it even from here! " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Liu Qingmei appeared at the door, holding a cup of tea as she leaned against the doorframe andughed: "Autumn Leaf cooked congee, noodles, and fried fried fried dough sticks. I already tasted them and they taste very good. You must be blessed!""Really? Then I want to have a good meal. I''m just hungry!" Qin Haiughed.


    "I''ll help you get the porridge!"


    As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, Autumn Leaf hurriedly ran into the room,ing and going like a gust of wind.<span>After Qin Hai walked to his side, Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at him and said in a suppressed voice: "If I knew this would happen then I wouldn''t have let you grab thatme dog. How long has it been since a girl broke your hands again?" And you say that you''ve retracted your heart, but I see that you''ve gone even further than before! "


    <span>Qin Hai looked towards the kitchen and told him what Autumn Leaf had told him yesterday. He then spread out his hands and said with a wry smile, "That''s it, I have no choice but to do it for now. However, I have no ns to touch her. After a period of time, elder sister Qingmei, please help me introduce a few more people to her. I hope that Autumn Leaf can understand my intentions in the future. "


    Liu Qingmei shook her head and sighed: "It''s hard, ah, I chatted with her for the whole night so this little girl''s heart is pure, but she deigns for her own death." If such a person were to be chosen, it would be a matter of a lifetime. Let alone a few months, even a few years wouldn''t change. "Therefore, if you do this, it will only dy her."<span>Qin Hai was also a bit worried. Autumn Leaf had suddenly confessed to him yesterday, catching him off guard. At that time, he really couldn''t think of a better way to deal with it, so he could only agree and hold on to Autumn Leaf.


    However, Liu Qingmei''s words were reasonable as Autumn Leaf''s character was truly adamant about death. If he found out in the future that he was just coaxing her, then it would be even more harmful to Autumn Leaf.<span>Liu Qingmei nced at Qin Hai and asked with a smile that was not a smile: "You really don''t like her?"


    Qin Hai burst intoughter. "I''ve always thought of Autumn Leaf as my younger sister. In my eyes, she''s the same as Xiaoxiao and the others."


    Liu Qingmei also revealed a bitter smile, "That would be hard to deal with."<span>At this point, Liu Qingmei pped Qin Hai once more and angrily said: "Why are you so good at provoking women. One after another, when will you be the boss?"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He spread his hands and said helplessly, "It can''t be med on me. Who let me have too much charm?"


    <span>"Fuck you, shameless!" Liu Qingmei could not help but spit out augh.


    The two chatted andughed for a while. Autumn Leaf''s shout came from the restaurant, and then the three of them gathered together for breakfast. Qin Hai also told them what happenedst night while they were eating.


    "Sister Qingmei, you have a lot of connections, help me check this Fang Zheng''s background." Qin Hai said atst.<span>Liu Qingmei nodded her head and muttered to herself: "ording to what you said, this Fang Zheng is indeed suspicious. I will make a phone callter and there should be results soon."


    "Right, Autumn Leaf, have you ever heard of a mysterious light appearing in the mountains?" Qin Hai asked Autumn Leaf.Autumn Leaf was now in charge of the tourismpany, and the tourismpany''s main focus was to develop many of the scenic spots in the 80% of the mountain, so Autumn Leaf was now spending a lot of time in the mountain.


    Autumn Leaf thought for a moment, then took out her cellphone and said, "I''ll call and ask."After a while, Autumn Leaf made a few phone calls and finally said, "Yes, this happened. Ourpany has a Master Wang. A few days ago when he was on the night shift, he did see a very strange light appear in the mountains. Big Brother Qin, is this matter very important? How about I get someone to call this person over and you personally ask him? "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2045

    <span>Autumn Leaf had been by Lin Qingya''s side for a long time. Even her work style was very simr to Lin Qingya''s. When it came to matters, she was swift and decisive, and her efficiency was extremely high.


    <span>She saw that Qin Hai was very concerned about the mysterious light appearing in the 80% mountain, so she didn''t have time to eat before she hurriedly made the arrangements. Less than half an hourter, Master Wang, who had seen the light before, was brought before Qin Hai.


    Master Wang was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was also a native of Greenwood County and was very familiar with the area around the Eight Split Mountain. Calm and with a good memory, he described in detail the night he saw the light.


    ording to his description, it was 12 o''clock at night. Just as he was about to go back to rest after patrolling the site once through, he suddenly saw a white light jump out of the mountain opposite, like a firework during the New Year''s Festival, and suddenly soar into the sky, lighting up arge part of the forest.<span>The strangest thing was that the light did not immediately disappear. Instead, it stayed in the sky for about a minute, changing from white to multicolored light, before slowly descending into the forest.


    <span>ording to Master Wang, he was not the only one who saw this magical light, there were quite a few people who had seen it in the nearby mountains, and some people even went to the mountains to look for it the next day, but they did not find anything. These days, when they were together, they would often talk about it.


    After a detailed inquiry, Qin Hai took out a map that he had collectedst night and let Master Wang read it. However, Master Wang was able to recognize at a nce that the ce described on the map was precisely the mountain where the mysterious light had appeared.


    <span>In other words, the mysterious mountain forest that had a dense fog the night before was very likely to be the ce where a mysterious light had appeared.


    In the blink of an eye it was already noon and the news of the serial killer being caught by the police was officially announced in the morning. Not only was the crisis Liu Qingmei was facingpletely resolved, the heartache of many of the victims'' families was also relieved and the sound of firecrackers rang out in the streets of Greenwood County to express everyone''s happiness.


    On the local news that was broadcasted at noon, Liu Qingmei once again appeared in front of the public. When she was at the entrance of the police station, she promised the public that the county government will increase their investment in the near future and use the fastest speed to set up the Heavenly Net System so that there will be no evasion for illegal acts and so that they will do their best to ensure the safety of the lives and property of the citizens of the Greenwood County.


    <span>After Qin Hai finished reading the news, he called Liu Qingmei and fiercely praised her on the phone. He was so happy that Liu Qingmei almost couldn''t hide her smile.


    <span>But after theyughed, Liu Qingmei suddenly asked: "Are you going back?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Sister Qingmei, are you unwilling for me to leave? If you don''t want me to leave, then I''ll stay for a few more days and apany you properly! "


    "Fuck you, I don''t miss you at all. I was just casually asking."


    <span>"Really?" Qin Hai chuckled. "Who was it thatined about me noting to see you for so longst night?"


    Qin Hai was talking about the night before yesterday when he and Liu Qingmei were in deep love. When their rtionship was deep, Liu Qingmei would not let go of Qin Hai and even coquettishly scolded him for noting to see her in the Greenwood County.


    <span>When Liu Qingmei heard Qin Hai mention this, she immediately said in embarrassment: "You are not allowed to speak of this right now as I am still eating with others!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave today. I will probably stay for a few days."


    After a while, just as Qin Hai hung up, his phone rang again. This time, it was Lone Wolf. Ever since Qin Hai had called Lone Wolf in the morning, Lone Wolf had already rushed to Green Tree County. Looking at the time, Qin Hai estimated that Lone Wolf had already entered the mountains.


    "Boss, we followed that Fang guy to the ce you were talking about, but strangely, there''s no more corpses there, no more fog, just a normal forest, and no more blood stains."


    <span>Lone Wolf then sent over a few more photos he had taken in the woods. There were clear signs of a fight. Many trees had been broken and fallen to the ground, but other than that, not a single trace of blood could be seen. All the corpses had also disappeared without a trace.


    That was strange. It was only the morning, but someone had already moved all the corpses? Even if someone was so efficient, how did they clean up the bloodstains?"You arrange for people to continue watching that direction. Remember, don''t disturb him."


    After giving out instructions, Qin Hai fell into deep thought. Fromst night''s situation, he suspected that the so-called secret realm, the cave dwelling left behind by a so-called Earthly Immortal expert, was a rumor spread intentionally by someone. Using this secret realm as bait to lure the bait, but from Master Wang''s description and the photos that Lone Wolf sent, it could be seen that this forest was indeed very strange.It seemed that he still had to make another trip!


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and quickly made his decision. However, just as he was about to leave, his other cell phone rang.


    This was the number he used as Lin Tian. Currently, there were only three people who had called him with this number. Other than Menai Zi and Xiao Nannan, there was only Xu Fangyun.This time, it was Xu Fangyun who called Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai picked up the call, smiling, "Boss Xu, your efficiency is really high. You''ve already prepared the old medicine so quickly!"


    Xu Fangyun''s clearughter came from the phone, "It''s not that fast. Mister Lin, I called you this time to tell you some good news. I recently heard that a secret ne appeared at the Spring River. I would like to invite you to take a look, are you interested? "<span>Qin Hai was stunned, he did not expect that the news had already reached Xu Fangyun''s ears.


    "Boss Xu, what do you mean by that secret ne?" Qin Hai asked, feigning ignorance.<span>"I''m not too sure about the specifics. As for the secret realms, they are usually the residences or array formations left behind by the seniors from the past. If I am lucky, I will find some treasures left behind by a senior expert. There was once someone who found the real thousand year old medicine in a secret realm like this, so when I heard this news, I immediately thought of you, Mister Lin! "


    "Boss Xu, is your information reliable?" Qin Hai asked deliberately.


    "Hehe, the information is definitely reliable. Someone has seen the light emitted by a strange treasure before. However, exploring this kind of secret realm is usually rather dangerous, so I''ve found a few helpers this time. If you don''t mind, Mister Lin, we can go take a look as well. "


    Qin Hai said in surprise, "You guys didn''t already set off, did you?""The ne on Ma Shan will arrive at its destination in the afternoon. "Mr. Lin, would you like toe and have a look?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2046

    Since Xu Fangyun was also going toe to the Greenwood County and explore the so-called secret realm, Qin Hai agreed and was willing to go into the mountain with them.In the afternoon, Qin Hai disguised himself as Lin Tian and met Xu Fangyun''s group in a high-end hotel in the Greenwood County.


    <span>Xu Fangyun andpany were waiting for Qin Hai in the lobby of the hotel. Everyone had changed into very professional outdoor attire and carried a few bags full of luggage. They seemed to be very well-prepared and could leave at any time.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had arrived, the eyes of Yanzi who had been following Xu Fangyun immediately lit up, her face revealing a look of joy.


    <span>Qin Hai greeted Xu Fangyun and Yanzi. He turned to see that the expedition team organized by Xu Fangyun really did have quite a few people. Other than Xu Fangyun''s own group of subordinates, there were six other people in the team. Including him and Xu Fangyun, there were a total of nine people.


    Among the six people, there were four males and two females. Qin Hai sized up some of them and had some impression of them. Judging from their physique and demeanor, they should have appeared at the auction. This was especially true for the man closest to Xu Fangyun, who was also the most active at the auction. At that time, he had spent a lot of money buying quite a few things at the auction.


    <span>Sure enough, following Xu Fangyun''s introduction, it also confirmed Qin Hai''s guess. This man in his thirties was called Long Kai, and he was rumored to be the fifth brother of the diamond king. Not only did he have a family background, but he also had good martial arts skills.


    Apart from Long Kai, Qin Hai had also seen the other couple in the auction. The man was called Li Yongfei and the woman was called He Yishan. Qin Hai remembered very clearly that Li Yongfei and his wife seemed to be very interested in medicinal herbs. They bought several types of herbs at the auction, but the prices weren''t high.<span>After introducing the three of them, Xu Fangyun led Qin Hai to an old man in his sixties, introducing, "Elder Ren is an extraordinary person of his generation, proficient in all kinds of mysterious gate secret techniques. Whether we can sessfully enter the secret realm and return safely, I''m afraid that it all depends on Elder Ren!"


    Long Kai, who was at the side, put his hand on Elder Ren''s shoulder, crossed his legs and said proudly, "Fang Yun, just rx one hundred and twenty hearts. I am very clear on Master Ren''s level. This time, the small secret realm will not trouble him at all. As long as we listen to his arrangements and do not act without authorization, I guarantee that nothing will happen to him. "


    One of the two remaining people was a young woman. She stared at Qin Hai for a while, then came close to Xu Fangyun and asked with a smile, "Yun-jie, who''s this handsome guy? Could he be your new little boyfriend?"


    <span>Xu Fangyunughed, "Don''t spout nonsense, I''m already quite old, how could I still have such a young and handsome boyfriend. You still have a huge chance." Xiao Lin is my good friend, I can introduce him to you! "


    <span>The woman looked like a fox, and her every move was very flirtatious. Although she was wearing a green climbing suit, she was different from the others. She wore a set of thick climbing gear, which was especially provocative.


    She walked around Qin Hai and gave him a coquettish look. "Handsome, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "I''m sorry, I already have a girlfriend!"


    "What a pity!" The woman immediately lost interest and left Qin Hai far away. She sat on the sofa and began to cut her nails with a knife.


    Standing behind Xu Fangyun, Yanzi also revealed a look of disappointment, biting her lips in disappointment.Xu Fangyun continued to introduce Qin Hai to thest person, this man called Liao Fan was in his thirties or forties, he was not tall, and his looks were also very ordinary. He did not seem to like talking to people, not only did he sit in the corner and not talk, even when Xu Fangyun and Qin Hai arrived in front of him, he only nced at Qin Hai, and did not even greet them.


    Xu Fangyun exined to Qin Hai in a low voice, "He''s always like this to everyone, don''t mind him!"<span>Qin Hai smiled, indicating that he wouldn''t mind.


    Afterwards, Xu Fangyun looked at Qin Hai''s clothes, then said to Yanzi, "Yanzi, prepare a set of equipment for Mister Lin and let him change into it."


    "Alright, I''m ready. Bring it over immediately!" Swallow immediately turned and ran upstairs.<span>Qin Haiughed, "There''s no need for that, I''ve been to Old Lin quite a few times, it''s easy!"


    <span>"Young man, don''t think so!" Long Kai shook his head and said, "Although we definitely won''t be in any great danger this time, we must prepare everything thoroughly. You''re still too inexperienced, just learn from us, and look at how we do it, understand?"


    Qin Hai wanted tough when he heard the old man''s tone. However, Xu Fangyun also advised him, "It''s better to change. The situation in the mountains is veryplicated. The more well-prepared you are, the safer you will be!"Swallow quickly brought over a set of equipment. Qin Hai could only ept it and go to his room to change into the mountain-climbing clothes that Xu Fangyun had prepared.


    <span>When Qin Hai reappeared in the hotel lobby, Yan Zi''s eyes immediately lit up. Subconsciously, she walked up to Qin Hai and helped him tidy up his clothes. Long Kai and the others burst intoughter, but she still insisted on helping Qin Hai clean his clothes. With that, he turned and ran back behind Xu Fangyun.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile towards Yanzi, then said to Xu Fangyun, "I''m ready. When are we leaving?"


    Xu Fangyun looked at her watch, "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, there''s no time to lose. We''ll leave immediately and camp in the mountains at night. Does anyone have any objections?"


    Seeing that no one had raised any objections, Xu Fangyun took the lead and led the group out of the hotel. They split up and drove into the mountains.


    Half an hourter, they alighted at the outskirts of the Eight Divisions Mountain and went straight into the forest.


    After entering the mountain, Long Kai immediatelymanded his subordinates to lead the way, while he followed Xu Fangyun the whole way. Even the swallow who was originally following Xu Fangyun was driven to the back by him. From the way he treated Xu Fangyun, even a fool could tell that he had feelings for her.<span>With the addition of Xu Fangyun and Long Kai''s guards, the entire team was veryrge, dozens of people at least. Not only were they unable to move fast, there were even asional problems. For example, Long Kai had demonstrated his archery skills to Xu Fangyun, shooting a young boar with a crossbow. Li Yongfei and his wife had even specially run to the edge of the cliff to gather herbs, giving Qin Hai a feeling that their team didn''t go into the mountains to explore.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t care. He had already made up his mind. After it got dark, he would move out alone and explore the forest he sawst night.


    Soon, it was already evening. Taking advantage of the fact that there was still light in the forest, Xu Fangyunmanded her subordinates to set up tents and start a bonfire. Not long after, a very standard temporary camp appeared in the dense forest.


    It was at this moment that the sky turnedpletely dark, and everything in the mountain once again became strange.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2047

    <span>After the meal, other than Liao Fan who returned to his tent, the rest of the group gathered around the bonfire to rest. As usual, Long Kai was close to Xu Fangyun, talking about the many secret realms he had visited and the various treasures he had obtained from them. As for that Elder, he often echoed Long Kai''s words, giving off the feeling that he was fawning on or even fawning over Long Kai.


    However, out of the few people present, other than the old man surnamed Ren ttering Long Kai, the rest of them didn''t seem to care much about what Long Kai said. Li Yongfei and He Yishan were immersed in their own world, just like a couple in love. That foxy-looking woman, Tian Qi Wen, wasn''t too happy with Long Kai''s words either and kept fiddling with her face in the mirror. As for Liao Fan, who was quiet, from start to finish, he did not say a single word. Later, he even walked straight into the tent.


    Qin Hai also felt rather bored. After sitting for a while, he got up and walked into the tent that Xu Fangyun had prepared for him.<span>However, not long after he entered the tent, he heard the sound of footstepsing from outside, followed by Swallow''s voice. "Mister Lin!"


    Qin Hai opened the tent p and came out. Swallow immediately smiled and said, "Mister Lin, the mountain is very cold tonight, so I''ll cover you with this nket."


    "You gave me the nket. What did you cover?" Qin Hai looked at the nket in Swallow''s hand and asked curiously."Everyone has some, they''re all spare items!" Swallow''s cheeks were slightly red as he shyly said.


    Since everyone had one, Qin Hai didn''t think too much about it. After thanking her, he took the nket from Yanzi''s hands.<span>On the other side, when Swallow happily returned to the bonfire, Xu Fangyun nced at her and smiled, "If you give him the nket, what if you freeze sick at night?" I dere that I have only brought one nket with me, and that I do not have anything else to lend you. "


    <span>Swallow exined with a flushed face, "That''s for reserve, I still have some!"


    "You still want to lie to me? Don''t I know how many nkets I brought? " Xu Fangyun smiled as she finished speaking, watching Yanzi''s face suddenly turn red. She sighed in her heart, then patted Yanzi on the shoulder before walking towards Qin Hai''s tent.


    When Xu Fangyun arrived outside Qin Hai''s tent, Qin Hai had just sat down cross-legged and was about to cultivate. Hearing the sound, he came out of the tent again and asked, "Miss Wang, is there something you need me for?"


    <span>Just as he looked up and saw Xu Fangyun, Qin Hai broke intoughter, "So it''s CEO Xu. I thought it was Yanzi."


    <span>Xu Fangyun frowned slightly, "Mr. Lin, we''ve known each other for quite some time now. Why are you still calling me CEO Xu? I feel that it''s good enough for you to call me Big Sis Yun in the afternoon."


    Qin Haiughed, "Weren''t you also calling me Mister Lin? We are the same! "


    Xu Fangyun covered her mouth as she smiled, "Alright, then I''ll call you by your name from now on. Just call me Big Sister Yun."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile and asked, "Did Sister Yun need me for something?"


    "I''m here to inform you that you should hurry up and rest. We''ll be leaving in a few hours."


    Qin Hai was stunned, "Depart at night?"<span>"Yes!" Xu Fangyun exined, "Thest time the Heavenly Treasure appeared, it was at midnight, so Master Ren felt that the secret ne would open at midnight as well. That''s why we rushed into the forest in the afternoon and then camped here, all for the sake of reaching our destination smoothly at midnight."


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. It seemed like the time was not the right time to find the so-called secret realmst night. From this, it could be seen that old man Ren had some ability after all.<span>Sure enough, after Xu Fangyun left, everyone quickly returned to their respective tents to rest. They waited until around 10: 30 in the evening before reassembling, then quickly advancing towards their destination.


    Actually, their camping spot wasn''t too far from that mysterious mountain forest. If they were to climb over a mountain, they would be able to see that mountain forest.However, just as they had climbed over the hill, an arrow suddenly shot into the crowd. One of Xu Fangyun''s subordinates had been shot in the chest and died on the spot.


    <span>Xu Fangyun''s underlings immediately spread out, guarding against possible sneak attacks.


    Xu Fangyun examined the arrow, then looked at the forest before her and said in a deep voice, "I am Xu Fangyun from the Linglong Pavilion. May I know who you are?"


    "A strange sound came from the dense forest." Is Linglong Pavilion that amazing? If you don''t, don''t me us for being impolite! "


    Long Kai looked at the crossbow arrow with ridicule written all over his face, "You think that just because you hide your head and show your tail, we don''t know who you are? These little trash from the Thousand Illusion Gate still dare to be so arrogant. This is simply courting death! "After saying that, Long Kai waved his hand, and one of his men immediately passed over a crossbow arrow. Long Kai casually nocked an arrow and shot it towards the dense forest. Then, he heard a miserable scream, "Ah!" It was obvious that someone had been hit by an arrow.


    An angry roar came from the jungle, "You will regret it!"


    "Clear the field!" Xu Fangyun gave her orders in a low voice.<span>In an instant, the subordinates she brought immediately charged into the dense forest like wolves and tigers, and the intense sounds of fighting could be heard from them.


    After about ten minutes or so, the voices gradually grew softer as Xu Fangyun led the group and continued forward. Not long after, he saw ck-clothed men lying on the ground in the forest.


    Long Kai squatted beside one of the ck-clothed men, stood up and proudly said, "They are indeed from the Thousand Illusion Gate. This kind of trash dares to have ideas about the secret realm, he''s really reckless!"<span>The ck clothed men on the ground were dressed very simr to the ck clothed men fromst night. They should be the same group of people. However, Qin Hai did not see the person holding the spear inside.


    <span>"There''s probably more fish that escaped the. Everyone be careful." Xu Fangyun reminded him, then went over to Qin Hai''s side and said, "The Thousand Illusion Gate is a small sect. It''s good at hiding and killing, you have to be carefulter."


    <span>The corner of Long Kai''s mouth curled up as he smiled, "Xiao Lin, Fang Yun is doing this for your own good. Although those trash from the Thousand Illusion Gate can''t do anything to us, they have plenty of ways to deal with a young brat like you. Remember to follow us closely, otherwise you won''t even know how you died."


    It was obvious that in Long Kai''s eyes, Qin Hai was a young master who didn''t know anything.


    Qin Hai nced at him and said lightly, "Thanks for the reminder, I will be careful!"


    Long Kai raised an eyebrow, smiling as he said to Xu Fangyun, "Fangyun, this little kid''s temper isn''t bad. It''s just that I don''t know how strong he is."<span>Xu Fangyun tried to smooth things over, "Lin Tian''s martial arts are also very good. He''ll definitely have no problem protecting himself."


    Long Kai said disdainfully, "I don''t think so. Although the Thousand Illusion Gate is trash, not everyone can deal with them. "Brat, seeing that you''re Fang Yun''s friend, let me remind you once more, stay close or you will lose your head if you''re not careful!"<span>In the end, Long Kai made a throat slitting gesture and thenughed out loud.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2048

    Long Kai''sughter was extremely arrogant. Qin Hai frowned slightly, feeling extremely unhappy in his heart.


    However, at this time, he suddenly made up his mind and looked around cautiously.


    "Something''s wrong, everyone be careful!" After a while, Master Ren also noticed the changes in their surroundings and warned them to be careful.<span>A white fog suddenly surged in from all directions and quickly surrounded them, forcing Xu Fangyun and the rest to gather together.


    "Everyone be careful, this is the Thousand Illusionary Sect''s fog, don''t scatter." As long as we get together, they won''t be able to do anything to us. " Old man Ren continued to remind them after observing for a while.


    However, just as Old Man Ren finished speaking, another arrow shot out violently, shooting one of Xu Fangyun''s subordinates to death on the spot.


    Soon after, more and more arrows shot out from all directions. Within a few breaths, seven or eight of Xu Fangyun''s subordinates fell, and even two of Long Kai''s subordinates were killed.


    "It''s just a bunch of trash. They''re simply courting death!" Long Kai seemed to feel that he had lost a lot of face because of the Thousand Illusion Gate people. His face turned extremely ugly as he ordered, "Long Jiu, you go. Kill whoever you meet!""Yes!" A young man who had been following Long Kai immediately rushed into the thick fog. Soon after, a series of miserable shrieks could be heard from within.


    At this moment, Old Man Ren also took out ampstand from his bag. Thempstand''s style was ancient and seemed to be made of bronze. As Old Man Ren ignited the wick on thempstand, the fog that was about to engulf them seemed to have stopped moving forward. It was as if the snow had met with sunlight and the fog was melting away. In the end, the fog stopped three feet away from Qin Hai and the others and stopped spreading.


    Surprised, Xu Fangyun asked, "Teacher Ren, what treasure is thismpstand?"


    Old man Renughedcently, "This is called ''Green Candle Lamp'', it is a rare treasure. After igniting it, not only can it dispel the miasma, it can also dispel all evil spirits."


    Long Kaiughed, "This blue candlemp is not bad, but the price is also expensive, spending a total of more than 100 million. To use it against the Thousand Illusion Gate would be like beating a mosquito with a cannon, but the effects are still quite good! "<span>Qin Hai also went over to take a closer look at the blue candle. He discovered that it was also a magical equipment, and the flowers, birds, bugs, fish, and other patterns on it formed a spell formation. When the blue candle was lit, a weak mana also spread out, blocking the fog outside.


    Qin Hai hadn''t seen the formation on the blue candle. After studying it carefully, he felt some inspiration. He thought for a moment before quietly taking out a piece of jade and holding it in his hand. He then used his true essence to draw a formation on it.


    After he was done, Qin Hai saw the true essence enter the jade talisman. Instantly, the jade talisman emitted a bright white light. Compared to it, the green candle in Old Man Ren''s hand was like a fireflypared to the sun.


    <span>The jade talisman in Qin Hai''s hand quickly attracted the attention of Xu Fangyun and the rest. Xu Fangyun asked in surprise, "Little Lin, what is this thing of yours?"


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s a little thing my family''s elders gave me. Let me try to dispel the mist."<span>Long Kai rebutted coldly, "Although the Thousand Illusion Gate''s fog is nothing impressive, it''s not something that can be dispelled easily. The thing in your hand isn''t bad for lighting up. If you want to use it to dispel the mist, you should save on it. "


    But at this moment, Swallow suddenly cried out in rm, "The mist has dispersed!"<span>Just as expected, the thick fog that had stopped ten feet away from them suddenly receded like the ebbing tide of the ocean. In addition, the trees in the forest were illuminated by the jade talisman in Qin Hai''s hand.


    Xu Fangyun was pleasantly surprised, "Little Lin, this thing of yours is too amazing. Your family''s elders are really good to you. They even gave you such a treasure so easily!"


    However, Qin Hai passed the jade talisman to Xu Fangyun, smiling, "It''s not a treasure. If Sister Yun likes it, I''ll give it to you!"


    "For me?" Xu Fangyun was shocked.<span>"Yes, this jade talisman is nothing in my family. This jade talisman is good enough for you. If you encounter simr situations in the future, it can be of use to you." Qin Haiughed.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was very casual and did not seem like he was joking, Xu Fangyun finally believed Qin Hai''s words and took the jade talisman from his hand. Then she learned from Qin Hai how to pour inner strength into the jade talisman to light it up.


    Seeing that Qin Hai and Xu Fangyun were getting close together, Long Kai''s expression turned extremely ugly, immediately interrupting them, "Fangyun, we should leave. If we miss the chance, we can onlye back tomorrow."<span>Xu Fangyun nodded and handed the jade talisman to Yanzi, who happily epted it and carefully hid it close to her.


    The group continued forward and soon arrived at the outskirts of the mysterious forest fromst night. However, there was no longer any white fog here tonight.It was only a little more than ten minutes from midnight. Old man Ren took out another eight trigrams board from his bag and led the group into the depths of the forest.


    <span>With the arrival of midnight, they arrived right in the middle of the forest. Even though Old Man Ren had activated the Eight Trigrams Disc in his hands, a pattern of eight trigrams appeared on the floor as well.


    <span>"Alright, the secret ne has been opened. It will only be open for about a minute. We''ll enter now!"


    Old man Ren called out and was the first to walk into the eight trigram diagram. With a sh, his figure disappeared from the eight trigram diagram.


    The others hurriedly followed, and Qin Hai also followed Xu Fangyun and the others onto the Eight Trigrams Assimtion Diagram. He only felt a sh before his eyes and then the scenery in front of himpletely changed.<span>They were no longer in the forest just now. Behind them was actually a very tall stone wall. It was as if they had walked out from inside it.


    Qin Hai was secretly amazed, because he had always thought that the secret realm was a very small ce. However, when he looked ahead, he could not see the end of it. There were tall mountains and forests, and there seemed to be wild beasts in the forests as well.All of this waspletely different from the secret realm that Qin Hai had imagined.


    <span>Not only was Qin Hai very surprised, even Xu Fangyun and Long Kai were also very surprised.


    "Fangyun, there seems to be something wrong with the information we got, this secret ne is much bigger than we expected." Long Kai said in surprise.


    Xu Fangyun frowned, "This secret realm is so big, it must be even more dangerous inside. We''d better go back and prepare before we enter." Otherwise, if there were to be an ident, the losses will not make up for the losses. "<span>Long Kai''s eyes were shining with greed, "You can''t go out! Since this secret realm is sorge, it means that the treasures inside are even more powerful. We must have picked up a treasure this time! "Since not many people have heard of the news yet, we must find the treasure as soon as possible."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2049

    Qin Hai and Xu Fangyun shared the same opinion. This secret realm was so big, and it was still night time, so it was very unfavorable for them to explore this ce. The safest method was to leave here first and pick a better opportunity to enter.


    However, Long Kai insisted on staying, and Old Man Ren acted like he was Long Kai''s follower, obeying everything Long Kai said. Everyone saw that they all wanted to stay, so they had no choice but to agree. Otherwise, once they left, it would not be easy for them to enter again without the help of the old man.After confirming that she wanted to stay, Xu Fangyun said, "Let''s find a ce to camp first. We''ll talk about it when it''s daybreak."


    <span>Everyone walked along the hillside and soon found a rtively t and open area. Underneath it was a dry, hard rock stratum, which was very suitable for camping.


    <span>Originally, Xu Fangyun had brought twenty of her men into the mountain. Just now, they had almost lost half of their men, leaving only ten people behind. Two of them were wounded and the manpower was a little nervous, so even Xu Fangyun was involved in camping.


    <span>After Qin Hai had built his own tent, he went to help Xu Fangyun and Yanzi with it, then went to look around for firewood.


    <span>When he returned to the camp with a pile of dry firewood, he saw Xu Fangyun and Long Kai talking about something. What surprised him was that Xu Fangyun did not look too good. She had an ice-cold look on her face, as if she was very unhappy.


    <span>Although Qin Hai could hear the soundsing from far away, he didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s privacy. He carried the firewood to the center of the camp, and the swallow followed, happily lighting up the bonfire with Qin Hai.


    <span>"What happened to them? Did they quarrel?" Xu Fangyun pursed her lips and asked.


    <span>"I''m not too sure, but it was pretty good just now!" Swallow also noticed Xu Fangyun''s expression was not too good, appearing extremely surprised.


    Qin Hai asked casually. Seeing that Yan Zi did not know what was going on, he did not say much and changed his tone. "Have you advanced into other secret realms before?""Yes, I did. I''ve been to another secret realm with elder sister Yun before, but it''s not as big as this valley, and there''s only a small valley with a medicinal mop inside. Although it has long been abandoned, there''s an almond tree nearby that''s especially sweet. I still remember it clearly." Swallow said with a smile.


    Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing. He couldn''t tell that the Yan Zi who seemed so cold was actually a little glutton.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was listening to Swallow talk about theirst trip to another secret ne, Long Kai suddenly walked towards them, stopping only when he arrived in front of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai raised his head and looked at Long Kai. He stood up and asked, "You''re looking for me?"<span>Long Kai turned his head to look at Xu Fangyun who had hurried over, smiling, "Fangyun, should you tell him, or should I? "If you''re too embarrassed to say it, then let me say it!"


    <span>Xu Fangyun frowned and said in a deep voice, "Long Kai, do we have to do this?"


    Long Kai no longer looked at Xu Fangyun, turning back to Qin Hai and said, "It''s like this, because the current situation is different from what we expected, our n has been slightly altered. "You are the weakest amongst us, so I discussed it with Fang Yun just now. You can continue to follow us, but you don''t have the choice, which means, among all the things we find, whatever we give you, you can only take it, do you understand?"


    Xu Fangyun immediately decided on Long Kai''s words, "Long Kai, there''s no point in being like this. Lin Tian is my friend and I was the one who invited him. This is too much! "


    Long Kaiughed lightly, "It''s precisely because he''s your friend that I said that. Otherwise, I would have kicked him out a long time ago." Fang Yun, you said earlier, this ce is very dangerous, he doesn''t have the ability to stay here, so we have to give him arge portion of our energy to take care of him. "It''s not a joke, so I''m just saying that he has no choice. It''s already very benevolent of him."


    Saying that, Long Kai turned to Qin Hai and said, "Lin Tian, even though you are young, I think you should be able to understand the principles that I just spoke of. I believe that you can also understand my thoughts. Of course, I''m not forcing you to do as I say. If you don''t want to, you can do it alone, and since you''re Fang Yun''s friend, we won''t kick you out. But once you decide to do it alone, your safety has nothing to do with us, do you understand? "Swallow''s expression immediately became extremely cold. His ice-cold eyes stared unwaveringly at Long Kai as he said in a deep voice: "Young Master Long, is there any difference between forcing Lin Tian to leave us and forcing him to die?"


    <span>Long Kai smiled lightly and shrugged, "If he''s afraid of death, he can go out! The exit is right there, he can leave anytime he wants, and I didn''t say I had to make him stay. "


    Xu Fangyun said with a gloomy face: "Young Master Long, since that''s the case, let''s split up." Lin Tian was invited over by me. I can''t possibly leave him behind. "


    Long Kai immediately waved his hand and said, "No, we''ve already agreed in advance that we can''t act separately no matter what. If you do this, then our expedition will be in vain!"<span>Finished speaking, he said to Li Yongfei and his wife, as well as Tian Qi Wen, who were approaching, "Since everyone has heard what I just said, then let''s vote now. Does anyone think what I just said is wrong?"


    <span>Li Yongfei and his wife looked at each other without saying anything. As for Liao Fan, he acted as if he didn''t hear Long Kai''s words and didn''t even look in their direction. In the end, only old man Ren was left, this guy was Long Kai''s loyal follower, there was no way he would raise any objections.


    <span>Long Kai said to Xu Fangyun, "Fang Yun, look, everyone agrees with my point of view, don''t be stubborn. The truth is that for Little Lin to have the chance toe to this sort of mystic realm to gain experience is the greatest fortune to him. Everything else is secondary! "


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh when he saw Long Kai speak in such a dignified manner about his shameless and vile actions.


    "Yun-jie, you don''t need to say anymore." Since no one wees me, then I shall act alone! " Qin Hai looked around and his gaze moved from Long Kai and Old Man Ren''s faces to Li Yongfei and his wife and Tian Qi Wen. With a faint smile, he said, "This ce is very big. I hope everyone will have a good harvest!"With that, Qin Hai turned and left, not even bothering with his tent.


    <span>Swallow hurriedly chased after him, but Qin Hai walked quickly, disappearing into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Fangyun looked in the direction that Qin Hai had left, her face turning ashen. She angrily turned around and went straight back to her tent. Long Kai smiled lightly and said to the remaining people like Li Yongfei and his wife, "Since the burden has left, we should proceed as per usual. Everyone should rest early. We will set off tomorrow morning at dawn!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2050

    Not long after he left the camp, the swallow caught up to Qin Hai.Yan Zi was panting heavily as she ran. Seeing that Qin Hai had stopped, she hurriedly chased after him and panted, "Mister Lin, you ¡­ Don''t leave, this ce is too dangerous! "


    <span>Qin Hai supported the exhausted Swallow. He could obviously feel the girl''s concern for him, but whether it was Long Kai or anyone else, Qin Hai was no longer willing to travel with them.


    "Swallow, you can go back. I''m fine!" "I''ll give it a try first. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll go back the way I came from!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Swallow gasped for breath in session, finally recovering herposure. She angrily said, "Long Kai is the most disgusting. Don''t look at how he''s always smiling at everyone, and is also very generous with his hands. In fact, he''s just a hypocrite. If elder sister Yun didn''t need his help, she definitely wouldn''t have walked together with him."


    Qin Hai patted Swallow''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, I am not ming Sister Yun. This matter is not something that she can decide. You can go back, and don''t let her worry about you. "


    <span>Yan Zi bit her lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Mister Lin, how about I go with you? Although I don''t have much ability, it''s still better to take care of each other than one person."


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t belittle yourself. You''re also very powerful, but I think Sister Yun needs you more. "Don''t worry, my other abilities may be ordinary, but my ability to escape is definitely top-notch, so there definitely won''t be any problems."


    <span>Swallow was amused by Qin Hai''s words, "You''re lying, I''ve seen your moves before. You''re actually very powerful, just that Long Kai looked down on us with his dog eyes. Mister Lin, why don''t you go back and show them your strength? Once they see your true strength, they will definitely not dare to underestimate you anymore. "


    <span>Qin Hai blinked and said, "You just said that Long Kai is a dog. Do you think I need to go back and prove to a dog that I''m capable?"


    <span>Swallow couldn''t hold back hisughter. He grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm and bent over, smiling. It took a while before he managed to recover. After that, he shyly retracted his hand.


    "Mr. Lin, you are so funny. However, this secret realm is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to enter it alone? "<span>Swallow looked at the dark mountains in the distance, worry written all over his face.


    <span>"Don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Qin Hai took out a jade talisman from his Universe Ring and helped put it on Yan Zi''s neck, "This jade talisman was given to me by my family''s elders. It is said that it can save lives at a critical moment. Don''t pick them, I still have them myself! "<span>Swallow held the jade talisman in front of her chest, feeling both excited and excited at the same time. Compared to what Qin Hai said about its self-defense effect, she was more concerned that Qin Hai had personally given this jade talisman to her.


    This was very memorable to Swallow.


    However, as Qin Hai''s figurepletely disappeared into the forest ahead, the joy on her face slowly disappeared and was reced with a look of deep worry.


    ¡­ ¡­.In the past and present, Qin Hai was very familiar with the jungle.


    <span>But the jungle felt different to him.


    <span>There was a strange smell here.


    For example, ever since he entered this secret realm, especially the jungle, he clearly felt that the natural elemental energy here was much richer than the one in Jade Dragon Ind, which was after he used the Spiritual Concentration Formation.


    In addition, the trees here were especially thick and sturdy. There wererge trees that reached the sky only with the help of four or five people. These were trees that had been here for dozens of years or even hundreds of years.


    Although it was night time, Qin Hai had been very curious about everything in the secret realm along the way. Unknowingly, he had already entered deep into the forest.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of danger gushed out from Qin Hai''s heart, causing him to stop in his tracks.


    He had not experienced this feeling for a long time. It was as if he was being stared at by an exceptionally ferocious beast.At the same time, on a tree behind Qin Hai, a python that was as thick as an adult''s thigh hung from a tree branch. drool dripped from its gaping mouth, and its scarlet tongue was constantly flicking.


    <span>This python was different from the ck python that Qin Hai had encountered in the Chuan Province. This python was exceptionally light and nimble. Although its body was huge, it did not make any sound when it approached Qin Hai.


    <span>The moment Qin Hai stopped, the python suddenly spat out a mouthful of venom towards Qin Hai. Like a torrential downpour, it poured rapidly into Qin Hai, quickly enveloping him within it. The corroding leaves on the ground made sizzling sounds, and in the blink of an eye, many of them quickly turned gray.


    However, just as the python was about to open its mouth and bite at Qin Hai, a figure suddenly appeared from the side. With a sh of a de, the python''s head separated from its body and dropped to the ground with a bang.


    <span>What appeared was Qin Hai. Actually, he had already dodged to the side the moment the giant python spat out its venom. The only reason why he was still standing there was because his speed was too fast, so he left afterimages.


    <span>Qin Hai shook off the snake blood on the saber in his hand and continued walking deeper into the forest.


    Along the way, he experienced many dangers. In reality, ferocious beasts, such as the python, which was as thick as the thigh, the poisonous spider, which was even bigger than a washbasin, and the group of carnivorous monkeys, were rare to find in reality. There were ferocious beasts, such as the python, which was as thick as the thigh, and the poisonous spider, which was evenrger than a washbasin, and the group of carnivorous monkeys.


    After walking for several hours, Qin Hai did not know how far he had walked. It was only when the sky turned white did he realize that the sky was about to brighten!


    Qin Hai climbed up to a tree that was about two or three meters tall. Standing on top of the tree, he looked into the distance and discovered that this secret realm was actually muchrger than he had imagined.


    Whether it was the east or the west, mountains rose and fell in the distance. The horizon was almost a sea of green, with endless forests everywhere.


    To the north, they would be able to leave the forest as long as they advanced a bit further. However, there was a bare rock mountain there, which was clearly the location of the entrance to the secret realm.


    As for the south side, Qin Hai actually saw a very beautifulke. Theke was azure in color and situated in a forest. It looked like a sapphire embedded within the forest, making the scenery very beautiful.<span>From the looks of it, that blueke was the center of the secret realm.


    <span>As he thought of this, Qin Guan focused his eyes again and discovered that there was smoke rising from the side of theke.


    <span>Could it be that someone had already entered this mystic realm ahead of time?


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2051

    It didn''t matter if there were other people in the secret realm. The most important thing right now was to fill his stomach.


    Thus, after he descended from the tree, Qin Hai quickly lit a small bonfire. He plucked a strange bird that was on the tree just before attacking him and roasted it until it was golden yellow. He had a hearty meal.


    In fact, although the appearance of this strange giant bird was ugly, its meat was extremely tender and fragrant in the mouth. It could be said to be the best food, and the meat also contained traces of pure heaven and earth elemental energy, making it a natural elixir of nature. If one could eat this kind of bird meat every day, then even ordinary people would be able to live for a hundred years.After eating the bird meat, Qin Hai took out some mineral water from his Universe Ring. After drinking it a few times, he extinguished the bonfire on the ground and walked towards theke in the south.


    <span>However, just as he walked far, another bird cry came from the sky. Qin Hai raised his head and was immediately startled.


    <span>At least a hundred of those giant birds flew over. After spreading their wings, they were at least two meters long. Hundreds of them gathered together, and it was as if the sky was covered by them.


    "Fuck! These feathered beasts aren''t here to avenge that ugly bird, are they?"<span>Qin Hai hurriedly hid under arge tree. He saw that therge birds were circling above his head. Very soon, a few of themnded on the spot where he had lit the bonfire to roast.


    After a while, the birds quickly flew up into the sky and emitted a few loud and clear chirps.


    <span>Soon after, all the big birds began to chirp. The sound was not only sharp but also unpleasant, as if someone was scratching each other with two pieces of broken iron. Even Qin Hai couldn''t help but cover his ears, otherwise, he would be turned deaf by these beasts.


    After half an hour, the giant birds slowly dispersed, and the sky once again brightened up.


    <span>Qin Hai stuck his head out from under the tree and looked around. After he confirmed that all therge birds had left, he came out from under the tree. When he looked more carefully, Qin Hai was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    <span>The area he had barbecued with the bonfire had beenpletely ttened. All of the trees had be bare poles, and some of the smaller ones had even fallen onto the ground. It gave the impression that this ce had just been hit by a terrifying tornado.


    <span>However, in reality, there were no tornadoes here, only a group of ugly strange birds.


    Without a doubt, the reason this ce became like this was because of those birds.<span>"F * * k, there''s no need to be so ruthless, right?" It was the first time that Qin Hai had seen such a ferocious strange bird. The shock in his heart was unable to calm down for a long time.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai carefully avoided a few strange birds that were still circling in the sky and headed south.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    A few hourster, a group of people walked out of the dense forest and arrived at the ce where Qin Hai had lit a bonfire to roast the strange birds.


    <span>The ones who came out were Xu Fangyun and her group. After a long and arduous journey through the morning, their group had lost a few more people, and almost all of them were wounded, looking very tired. However, when they saw therge area of trees that had already be bare poles, Xu Fangyun and the rest were all stunned.


    <span>"How did this happen?"


    <span>"Yi, that bird in the sky is so big!"


    "Why do I feel like the bird is staring at us?"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After rushing through the entire morning, everyone was exhausted. Coincidentally, the ground here was open, so Xu Fangyun gave the order for everyone to rest on the spot.


    After a short break, Long Kai''s men lit a bonfire and prepared to boil some water to make tea for him.<span>Long Kai was also observing the giant bird in the sky. After a careful look, he asked Old Man Ren beside him, "Old Ren, do you think that bird looks a little like the giant w eagle from the legends? Why do I feel that it is very simr to the Giant w Eagle? "


    <span>Old man Ren raised his head and looked at it, then said with a smile, "Isn''t that simple? Just shoot it down." Young Master Long, didn''t you bring a gun with you? It shouldn''t be a problem at this height. "


    <span>Long Kai''s interest was immediately piqued. He ordered someone to bring a gun, and said excitedly, "If it really is a Giant w Eagle, then we are rich. I remember a dead Giant w Eagle appearing on the underground market in Europe more than ten years ago. Its price was already over 200 million dors, and if we could catch a live one, the price would have at least multiplied several times! "


    Old man Ren said with a smile, "It''s said that the Giant w Eagle is a treasure all over, but the most famous part is still its meat. In the gourmet world, the Giant w Eagle''s meat quality has always been ranked within the top ten, but unfortunately, it''s been a long time since a Giant w Eagle has appeared.


    Long Kai patted Old Man Ren''s shoulder andughed, "That''s why if the bird above us was really the Giant w Eagle, we would have had a lucky day!"Old man Ren nodded with a smile, but quickly warned, "But we have to be careful. Legend has it that the Giant w Eagle is not only a social bird, but it also has a strong sense of wariness. If we were to be targeted by them, the result will be miserable."


    Long Kai took the sniper rifle from his subordinate, aimed it at the giant bird in the sky, andughedcently: What''s there to be afraid of? If it really is the Giant w Eagle, then the more of them, the better. If we can fly over a few dozen or even hundreds of them, then we really will be rich! "<span>Bang!


    Long Kai pulled the trigger, but did not hit the big bird in the sky, because just as he was about to open fire, the big bird suddenly turned around and flew towards the south.<span>F * ck!


    <span>Long Kai cursed in anger, but in vain. Therge bird quickly flew away, and no trace of it could be seen in the sky.


    After resting for half an hour or so, Xu Fangyun notified everyone to set off again. The route they took was simr to Qin Hai''s, also heading towards the southernke.


    However, not long after he left, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, causing the sky to darken as if it was evening.


    Xu Fangyun and the rest quickly discovered therge birds in the sky. Everyone was shocked by this strange scene, and the ones most excited were definitely Long Kai and Old Man Ren.<span>Because the birds didn''t fly too high this time, they could clearly see their appearance without binocrs.


    <span>They were exactly the same as the Giant w Eagle from the legends!


    <span>Furthermore, he only needed to count a few to be able to see that there were definitely no less than one hundred Giant w Eagles in the sky, and there might even be more than two hundred of them.


    <span>"Old Ren, we''re rich! We''re really rich!" Looking at the many Giant w Eagles in the sky, Long Kai was so excited that he tightly held onto Old Man Ren''s arm. Even his voice began to tremble.


    But right at this moment, a sharp and ear-piercing sound suddenly came from the sky, and then all of the Giant w Eagles suddenly turned around and dived towards the ground.


    Judging from the direction in which they were diving, it seemed to be heading in their direction.Old man Ren went into a daze for two seconds before he suddenly jumped three feet into the air and hastily screamed, "Be careful!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2052

    In the sky, countless huge talons swooped down, emitting a majestic aura that struck fear in the hearts of the people.


    Despite old man Ren''s warning, Long Kai and the others were still unable to guard against therge numbers of huge w eagles. The huge w eagles had only used two swoops to make Long Kai and the others suffer heavy losses.


    Wherever they were hiding, whether under the trees or in the bushes, the w Eagles could always find them urately and wave their steel-hard ws and beaks at them.


    In this forest, these Giant w Eagles were the real owners. They were familiar with every single tree and grass, coupled with the fact that the natural elemental energy in the secret realm was very abundant, they were nourished to an exceptionally strong state. Their strength and speed far exceeded that of ordinary Giant w Eagles, and in the face of such powerful and numerous Giant w Eagles, Long Kai and Xu Fangyun''s underlings had all suffered great difficulties. Almost everyone was scratched and pecked. Some people even got grabbed and thrown into the air by several giant w eagles. They broke their bones and tendons on the spot, and even lost their lives.


    <span>For a time, endless screams could be heard. Xu Fangyun and Tian Kai''s subordinates had fled in all directions in extreme fear, no one caring about protecting Xu Fangyun and Long Kai anymore.


    <span>In this life or death situation, they could only rely on themselves.


    However, Swallow had been protecting Xu Fangyun the entire time. With the Star Moon in her hands, she vigntly stared at the Giant w Eagle in the sky.


    <span>She and Xu Fangyun had also just been attacked by the huge w eagle. Swallow and Xu Fangyun were fighting with all their might. Although they were not injured, they were covered in dust and dirt from being attacked by the huge w eagles.


    <span>"Be careful, they''reing again!" Xu Fangyun''s ears twitched, and she suddenly called out a reminder.


    At this moment, a huge wed eagle suddenly flew out from behind arge tree, folded its wings, and swooped towards them.


    Swallow grasped the moon in both hands, keeping alert. Just as the Giant w Eagle approached, she let out a loud shout and fiercely chopped down with the moon in her hands.<span>A white light shot out from the moon and flew towards the huge eagle w.


    However, just as the white light was about to cut down on the huge w eagle, the featherless animal agilely opened its wings, causing its dive path to change slightly. It was barely able to dodge the white de light.


    Without giving Yanzi a second chance to strike, the huge w eagle had already arrived in front of her and extended its ws to grab at her neck.


    Swallow''s face paled in fear, because not only was this huge w eagle very strong, its ws were also full of sharp teeth. If it caught them, those sharp teeth would definitely pierce deep into the flesh, and even if it didn''t die, it would at least be painful to the point of choking.


    However, before the huge w eagle could grab her, a fist appeared in front of its face, and with a bang, the huge w eagle was sent flying."Sister Yun!" With fear still lingering in her heart, Swallow turned her head gratefully. Xu Fangyun patted her shoulder and quickly rushed out, rescuing her other subordinate from the Giant w Eagle''s attack.


    <span>Although Xu Fangyun looked weak, she actually had quite a lot of martial arts skills. She had even touched the threshold of the postcelestial stage and could easily break through to the Grandmaster Realm.


    <span>But even so, she was still unable to kill these huge wed eagles with her full strength, and could only repel them. The Giant w Eagle that was hit by her was only slightly dyed for a moment, then became lively again.


    It was fine if one or two of them were like this, but the key point was that there were at least one to two hundred Giant w Eagles taking turns to attack them.


    Even if Xu Fangyun was able to break through to be a Zongshi realm expert, it would probably be hard for her to hold on for long.<span>As for Old Man Ren, the wig on the top of his head had also been wed off by the Giant w Eagle, revealing his bald head, and also having a huge ck bump on it. It looked extremelyical.


    <span>"Young Master Long, this won''t do. If this goes on, even if we don''t get caught to death by these beasts, we''ll die of exhaustion. You should hurry up and take out the Rainbow Pearls!" She was a woman who paid a lot of attention to her appearance. Even when entering the mountain, she liked to wear some essories to make herself very beautiful, but under the continuous attacks of the Giant w Eagle, her body was also covered in dirt, making her look very dirty and messy.


    <span>"F * ck!" Long Kai did his best to p the Giant w Eagle away. After gnashing his teeth and cursing, he took out a box from his backpack. The box opened, revealing a crystal ball.


    <span>The crystal ball was about the same size as the ping pong ball. Under the illumination of the sunlight, it was not only crystal clear, but it also seemed to emit a rainbow-colored light. It was extremely delicate and beautiful.


    However, if one looked carefully, they would find that there were seven to eight long and thin cracks on the surface, destroying the perfection of the crystal ball. Not only that, but some of the cracks were already very wide. What made this crystal ball beautiful was that it was in danger of splitting into pieces.


    <span>This crystal ball was the Rainbow Pearl, a middle Huang grade magic tool. Once activated, it would form a rtively sturdy barrier that would protect the person who activated it. It was a very good defensive magic treasure.


    <span>Long Kai spent a billion dors to obtain this seven-colored pearl.


    <span>However, Long Kai''s Rainbow Pearl could only be used ten times in total. Every time he used it once more, a crack would appear on the pearl, and now there were seven cracks on the Rainbow Pearl. That is to say, the Rainbow Pearl could only be used three times.


    <span>In other words, once he decided to use the Rainbow Pearl, he would immediately lose one hundred million dors!


    But now was not the time to feel sorry for him. Although Long Kai could not bear to let this go, he knew it was a matter of priority. Not to mention the other treasures that could possibly exist in this secret realm, just these huge w eagles in the sky, as long as he could grab a few of them, he would be able to make up for the loss.


    <span>Therefore, Long Kai retrieved the Rainbow Pearl from the box and immediately channeled the mantra in his hand. A resplendent white light immediately blossomed from the Rainbow Pearl, then quickly formed a white light barrier, blocking off all the huge ws.


    <span>The hundred or two hundred Giant w Eagles began to madly attack the barrier. However, no matter how they attacked, the invisible barrier remained unmoving, appearing extremely sturdy.


    These Giant w Eagles were very patient. They circled around in the sky for more than an hour before finally giving up. Then, they quickly disappeared without a trace.<span>At this point, Xu Fangyun and the rest''s tensed nerves finally rxed.


    <span>Long Kai hurriedly withdrew the Rainbow Pearl. Currently, there were eight cracks on the Rainbow Pearl, and he could only use it twice more. It was enough to make his heart ache.


    <span>What made him even more pained was that despite such heavy losses and so many injured, they didn''t even manage to kill a huge w eagle.


    <span>Looking around, he saw his subordinates who were being tortured by the Giant w Eagle to the point that they were on the verge of death.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2053

    Stealthily ncing at Long Kai''s pitch-ck face, Swallow curled his lips, saying to Xu Fangyun beside him in a low voice, "Serves him right. I already told him to get ready before he came in. He has to rush in here in search of treasures." But now, I''ve lost a lot of money since I couldn''t find the treasure! "


    In their group, only Li Yongfei and He Yishan were proficient in medical skills, so now after the Giant w Eagle had left, they were in charge of treating the injured. However, there were too many injuries, and some of them were very serious, so they had to be treated as soon as possible. So, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi also helped treat the injured, doing their best to save everyone''s lives.<span>Xu Fangyun let out a light sigh, "This ce is even more terrifying than I imagined. I don''t know what we''ll encounter next." "Swallow, if you feel that something is amiss, you can leave by yourself first. Don''t worry about me, do you understand?"


    With that, she turned her head to look at the jade talisman hanging around Yanzi''s neck and smiled: "The jade pendant that Lin Tian gave you is rather powerful. With it here, you definitely won''t have any problems."<span>Swallow''s kung fu was stillckingpared to Xu Fangyun and the others. Just now, when they had met with danger, it had always been Qin Hai''s jade talisman that had saved her at the most critical moment. That was why Xu Fangyun had said this.


    Swallow held the jade talisman on his chest and felt a sweet sensation in his heart. However, in the blink of an eye, he revealed a worried expression and asked worriedly, "I wonder how he is doing now." Since this ce is so dangerous, it will definitely be very difficult for him to travel alone! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Achoo!"


    It was unknown if it was because of the swallow''s nagging, but Qin Hai, who was shuttling through the forest, suddenly sneezed.


    <span>"Could it be that someone is thinking about me?" Qin Hai rubbed his nose and smiled faintly. However, at that moment, he took a deep breath and his eyes lit up. "It smells so good. What is that?"


    <span>In the forest, a strong fragrance lingered. Qin Hai followed the scent for a while. Then, he lowered his head and rummaged through the bushes on the ground. Finally, he stopped.


    "It really is Wooden Cage Grass!" Qin Hai was ecstatic as he saw a patch of white flowers blooming in the bushes.


    Wooden Cage Grass was a rare and valuable medicinal herb. Not only could it cure illnesses, it could also refine pills. At that time, a Wooden Cage Grass was auctioned for a high price of thirteen million dors, and these Wooden Cage Grass were all of three flowers each, and were even rarer than the Wooden Cage Grass in the auction. One could imagine how much more valuable these Wooden Cage Grass were.Qin Hai immediately took out a medicine shovel from the Universe Ring and carefully dug out the few stalks of precious Wooden Cage Grass. Then he nted them together with the soil in the Dragon Mark Space.


    In the past few hours, he had encountered simr experiences many times. This secret ne was filled with natural elemental energy and seemed to be a good ce to grow herbs. Qin Hai had already excavated many precious herbs here and had transnted them into the Dragon Mark dimension.


    Having done this, Qin Hai continued walking forward with great interest. He began to like this ce more and more. It seemed like this ce was a huge medicinal field, and many precious herbs that could not be seen in the outside world could be found here.After a while, Qin Hai climbed over a cliff. Suddenly, he heard a rumbling sound in front of him as if water had fallen from a high ce.


    There was a waterfall!


    <span>This secret realm was not only filled with elemental energy, there were herbs everywhere, and all kinds of natural scenery were also very beautiful. On the way here, not only did he harvest arge amount of herbs, he also took a lot of pictures and prepared to bring them back for Liu Qingmei and the rest to have a good look at. Maybe in the future he would be able to bring Liu Qingmei, Lin Qingya, and the others in to take a look at the beautiful scenery.


    It was precisely because of this that Qin Hai''s heart began to itch when he heard the loud roar of the waterfall.<span>He followed the sound for more than 10 minutes and saw a cliff in front of him. He then saw a stream meandering out of the forest.


    The stream was filled with pebbles, the water quality was clear to the point that the bottom could be seen. There were also some unknown fishes chasing and ying in the stream.Qin Hai was overjoyed. He immediately followed the stream and went up. After a few minutes, he just turned a corner and a huge waterfall appeared in front of him.


    <span>The waterfall was magnificent. Qin Hai quickly took out his cell phone and took a few photos. At that moment, a clear bird cry could be heard from the top of his head.


    <span>Qin Hai jumped in fright. He thought that those feathered beasts had caught up to him again. He hurriedly hid under a big tree, only to discover that there was apletely ck bird circling above the waterfall.


    <span>This bird was evenrger than therge creatures he had encountered before. After spreading its wings, it was seven to eight meters long. Its ws were even as thick as a grown man''s arm.


    Therge ck bird circled in the air twice before slowly descending,nding on a protruding rock near the waterfall.


    Only then did Qin Hai notice that there was a cave beside the rock. It was probably the nest of this big bird.


    After therge bird retracted its wings, it was still extremely muscr. It didn''t notice Qin Hai''s presence as it squatted on top of the rock and sorted out its feathers.But right at this moment, Qin Hai was greatly shocked, because from his angle, he saw a colourful python silently approaching therge bird.


    The python was over ten meters long and had a triangr head. Its body was multi-colored and extremely colorful.


    The python was extremely careful as it slowly glided along the stone wall. Because of the loud rumbling that came from the waterfall, the giant bird could not hear the movements of the python at all.


    Suddenly, the python jumped up and opened itsrge mouth to bite therge ck bird. At the same time, the python rapidly coiled its body, attempting to wrap around therge bird.


    Therge ck bird immediately spread out its wings and wanted to soar into the sky, but the multicoloredrge snake had already bitten it. It was temporarily unable to break free, nor was it able to fly into the sky.<span>Just like this, a bird and a snake engaged in a life-and-death battle on top of the rock. They rolled over the rock before finallynding in the stream below. Countless amounts of sand and rocks were thrown up, causing the nearby cliffs to rumble.


    Qin Hai waspletely dumbfounded by what he saw. He realized that this bird and snake were ridiculously powerful. Even a rock the size of a basketball would not be able to block a peck from that giant bird. That giant, multicolored snake could even easily break arge tree.


    Compared to thisrge ck bird and this powerful, multicolored snake, the feathered beasts he had encountered before were simply kindergarteners.<span>However, this Bird and Snake were clearly evenly matched. Their strengths weren''t too far apart, and even though the battle was in a state of confusion, the oue wasn''t decided immediately.


    <span>Therge snake used all of its powers to tightly entangle therge bird. However, therge bird was unable to fly up into the sky, and could only use all of its strength to peck therge snake until it became a bloody mess.


    After more than ten minutes, the giant snake''s head was almost crushed by the giant bird''s peck. It gradually stopped moving andpletely loosened its grip on the giant bird. However, the giant bird also copsed powerlessly to the ground. Although its eyes were still open, they were blurry and did not have any luster.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2054

    <span>Qin Hai had not expected the battle between this bird and this snake to be so intense, nor did he expect it to end like this.


    <span>Aftering out from his hiding ce, Qin Hai came to the side of the giant snake. The giant snake''s head had been pecked to pieces by the giant bird, and it was dead. However, when Qin Hai checked the giant bird''s condition, he was surprised to find that it was still alive.


    <span>However, even if the bird didn''t die immediately, if the bird didn''t receive treatment, it wouldn''t be able to live for long. It was bound by the snake''s body, causing multiple fractures and serious damage to its internal organs. Therefore, it was only half a breath away from death. Once this half breath was finished, the bird would die as well.


    <span>After stabilizing therge bird''s injuries, he quickly helped therge bird to heal its broken bones and recuperate its internal injuries. Throughout the entire treatment process, therge bird once opened its eyes and nced at Qin Hai, but its injuries were too severe, and it no longer had the bravery from the battle with therge snake. Its entire body was soft and soft, so no matter how much Qin Hai fiddled with it, therge bird could only bear it without moving.


    Although the body structure of the bird was different from that of a human''s, it still had its simrities. Thus, Qin Hai quickly grasped some techniques and became more adept at healing therge bird.


    <span>In less than half an hour, he had repaired all the broken bones of the bird, as well as its damaged internal organs.


    At this point, the giant bird''s injuries were almostpletely healed, but the giant bird had just suffered a broken bone and a broken tendon, moreover, it had walked a circle in front of the gates of hell, causing its vitality to be greatly damaged, so in the end it could only reluctantly stand up, wanting to immediately spread its wings to fly high is impossible.


    <span>Qin Hai took out another Pei-Yuan Dan and passed it to the big bird. The bird looked at Qin Hai for a second and then took the Pei-Yuan Dan from his hand and swallowed it in the blink of an eye.


    A short whileter, the previously dispirited giant bird suddenly pped its wings. Its huge wings were like a banana in a Journey to the West. It pped its wings and flew into the sky, quickly reaching the peak of the sky.<span>After flying high up in the sky, this fellow even let out two loud and clear chirps. Matched with his graceful posture and godly appearance, it was full of vigor and might!


    Qin Hai chuckled as he looked at the giant bird in the sky. To be honest, he was rather envious of this giant bird. If he could also soar in the sky, then he wouldn''t have to work so hard to trek through the forest. However, if he wanted to wait until that day came, he would have to at least wait until he reached the Earthly Immortal Stage.At this moment, the giant bird soared around in the sky a few times before suddenly diving down towards the waterfall. The moment it was about tond, the giant bird skillfully circled in the air and thennded beside Qin Hai.


    <span>Even so, this fellow had still created a strong wind. Dust immediately filled the sky, blurring Qin Hai''s eyes so much that he could hardly open them!


    <span>When the dust cleared, Qin Hai patted the bird''s head, not knowing whether tough or cry. He scolded, "Show off my ass. Do you think I didn''t know you could fly? "Next time, if you dare to show off, I''ll skin you alive!"


    Therge bird seemed to understand what Qin Hai meant. It squatted on the surface of the Qin Sea and pecked its leg twice."You want me to get on your back?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked doubtfully.


    <span>The bird pecked twice more, as if urging him on. Qin Hai looked at the big bird''s back and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. This big fellow seemed to be serious, but there shouldn''t be any danger while sitting on its back. Otherwise, if it fell, it would be terrible!


    "F * ck, who cares? I''m going to throw caution to the wind!"<span>In the end, the desire to fly triumphed over reason. Qin Hai agilely jumped onto the back of the bird and tightly hugged it.


    <span>Therge bird immediately pped its wings and flew into the sky after a few moments. It carried Qin Hai higher and higher into the air.


    "Grab the grass!"Sitting on the broad and t back of the big bird and looking down at the lush and verdant sea of trees, enjoying the thrill and thrill of the strong wind, Qin Hai felt so good that he couldn''t help but shout.


    He had never thought that one day, he would actually ride on the back of a giant bird and fly into the sky. This was simply unimaginable.<span>At this moment, therge bird seemed to want to coordinate with Qin Hai as it let out a clear cry.


    At the same time, in the sea of trees below, Xu Fangyun and the others who were currently trekking hard also heard the cry of the big bird. Long Kai still had some lingering fear as he sized up the giant bird in the air and asked, "Old Ren, it can''t be that those giant wed eagles are chasing after us again, right?"


    <span>Old man Ren''s current appearance was rather miserable. There was a huge ck bag on his bald head and a bandages on one arm. His clothes were rather tattered, not much better than a beggar''s.


    <span>He stared at the giant bird for a while and said, "I don''t think so, but this bird is bigger than a giant w eagle, so it is definitely not easy to mess with." Young Master Long, it''s best if we don''t provoke it! "


    <span>The corner of Long Kai''s mouth twitched. He had only asked a single question, since when did he say that he was going to provoke this big guy!?


    <span>On the other side, Yanzi stared at the giant bird in astonishment, only regaining her senses when Xu Fangyun reminded her to move forward, "Big Sis Yun, I heard Mr. Lin''s voice just now!"


    Xu Fangyun said in surprise, "Really?" Could he be near here? "


    Just as Xu Fangyun was looking around, Swallow shook her head, pointed towards the big bird in the sky and said, "I seem to have heard the sounding from the sky. Big Sister Yun, do you think he will be on that big bird''s back? "<span>Before Xu Fangyun could say anything, a sneer came from the side. Long Kai mocked, "You said that the immature brat is on that bird''s back? Stop dreaming! Whether that kid will be able to survive until now is a question. Even if he can survive, he wouldn''t be able to walk this far, and even more so, he wouldn''t be able to run onto that bird''s back. "


    Yanzi had already tolerated Long Kai for a long time, and after hearing his words, she was suddenly infuriated. She couldn''t hold it in for a while, and said in a deep voice, "How do you know he can''te here? To tell you the truth, his ability is much better than yours. It''s definitely your loss to chase him away! "


    <span>Long Kai''s face darkened, coldly ncing at Yanzi as he turned to Xu Fangyun and asked, "Fangyun, do you also think this way?"


    Xu Fangyun frowned slightly. Although she wasn''t satisfied with Long Kai in many ways, she still needed Long Kai''s help in many ways, so she didn''t want to fall out with him.


    At that moment, He Yisan''s voice came from the side. "Look, there really is someone on that bird!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2055

    Everyone, including Long Kai and Xu Fangyun, raised their heads and looked at the giant bird. They saw that the giant bird was diving down, and from their angle, they saw a person lying on the bird''s back. However, the giant bird was too far away from them, so they couldn''t clearly see who the person on the bird was.


    Therge bird''s speed was very fast. At one moment, it climbed high into the sky, at the next, it swooped down. Like a bolt of lightning, it streaked across the sky and quickly disappeared from Xu Fangyun andpany''s line of sight.


    This was because there was someone on the back of the giant bird. This meant that they were not the only explorers in this secret realm. Moreover, from the looks of it, the other party was able to control the giant bird.<span>This was definitely not good news for Long Kai and the others. If the other party could control the giant bird, they could easily reach any ce he wanted to go. The most likely consequence would be that by the time they arrived at the center of the secret realm, all the valuable treasures would have already been taken away.


    If they had known of this situation earlier, perhaps they would not have entered this secret ne so rashly. However, it was already toote, and they had already suffered great losses in order to reach here. If they had stopped halfway, not only would all their previous efforts be in vain, they would also have suffered great losses.


    Even though their hearts were heavy, after a short discussion, everyone still decided to continue walking forward. They still hadn''t given up and felt that since this secret realm was sorge, even if the other explorers had entered before them, they still wouldn''t be able to take away all the treasures.


    Swallow was probably the only person in the entire group who was happy. Although she didn''t see the face of the person on the bird''s back, she firmly believed that that person must be Qin Hai.<span>At the same time, the giant bird had alreadynded on the ground.


    <span>Then, with a loud bang, Qin Hai plopped down on the ground. Then, he spread his arms and legs on the ground as he panted heavily.


    Although the giant bird had only carried him in the sky for less than five minutes, in this five minutes, he had experienced the most brutal of extreme trials.


    For example, from a thousand meters up in the air, he would drop five hundred meters. For example, he would spin three times in the air ¡­ Qin Hai felt that it was already a miracle that he was still alive.


    <span>Many times, he felt like he was about to fall off. That feeling of being left without anyone to rely on was just too terrible.


    At this moment, the giant bird suddenly walked up to the deadrge snake and pecked at its stomach. It then pulled out a white ball.


    It came back to Qin Hai with the ball in its mouth and ced it on Qin Hai''s chest.<span>Qin Hai held this round ball in astonishment. It was very cold to the touch, but it was very hard, like jade.


    "This is for me?" Qin Hai looked at the big bird in surprise. Thetter cried out as if she was answering him.


    Qin Hai thought for a while. Neither the dead big snake nor the big bloke in front of him was an ordinary bird beast. Since this white ball was dug out from the big snake''s belly, it must be extraordinary. However, although this ball looked extraordinary, Qin Hai still did not know what its effects were.<span>He attempted to pour his true essence into the white ball, but the white ball had no reaction. However, just as Qin Hai withdrew his true essence, a huge stream of air flowed back into his body.


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised, and then he understood, this dead giant snake had been living in this secret realm for who knows how many years, nourished by the heaven and earth''s elemental energy in the secret realm. This giant snake had formed an inner core, and this white sphere was the giant serpent''s inner core, and it was also where the best essence of the entire body resided!


    The giant bird was aware of this, which was why it brought him back here. It also took out an inner pellet from the giant snake''s body in order to use it to repay Qin Hai for saving its life.


    As he thought of this, Qin Hai suddenly stopped his absorption of the Profound Qi from the serpent''s neidan and handed the white ball to the big bird.<span>"You should need it more than I do. You should eat it!"


    Although the giant serpent''s neidan was the product of many years of umted essence, and Qin Hai could even absorb a huge amount of inner strength from it, humans and beasts were different. If he were to absorb this kind of inner strength, he might immediately go berserk and die on the spot, or even bury his hidden danger and be unable to enter the Earthly Immortal Stage for the rest of his life.


    In addition, Qin Hai felt that this snake pill was definitely more valuable to the bird, so he immediately stopped absorbing the snake''s neidan and passed it back to the bird.


    The big bird saw that Qin Hai was insistent, so it decisively caught the white ball in its beak. Then, it raised its head and directly swallowed it.


    Sure enough, after the giant bird swallowed the serpent''s neidan, it immediately curled up on the ground and fell into a deep sleep. It didn''t wake up again until more than an hourter.When the giant bird woke up, its body bulged again. It was taller than before, and Qin Hai looked smaller and smaller in front of it.


    <span>However, after this incident, Qin Hai could clearly feel that the bird''s attitude towards him had changed a lot. It seemed to have be closer to him. When it stood beside Qin Hai, it kept rubbing its head against his body.


    Qin Hai had a good impression of this big bloke. He patted the big bird''s head with a smile, took out a few medicinal ingredients from his Universe Ring and asked, "Do you know where I can find this kind of herb?"


    Qin Hai had just asked casually and didn''t have much hope. Unexpectedly, therge bird carefully looked at the medicinal nts before lying on the ground and chirping, signaling Qin Hai to get on its back.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to climb onto the back of the bird and enjoy another super exciting roller coaster ride.A few minutester, the birdnded on a hillside. There were no big trees on the hillside, but there were a few strange stones.


    After Qin Hai got off the bird''s back, he had just taken a few steps when he froze in ce. There, on the tip of his feet, was a foot high stalk of telepathic grass.


    <span>It was a rare and precious herb, and thest time it appeared in the auction, it was half a foot high. At that time, it was auctioned for a price of 3 million US dors.


    However, the pleasant surprise had not ended. Just as Qin Hai was about to pick the stalk of telepathic grass, he suddenly subconsciously nced to his side.


    Half a meter away from the telepathic grass, a nt that was half a man''s height suddenly appeared before Qin Hai''s eyes."This is ¡­" Red Snake Fruit? " Qin Hai was dumbstruck. He stared in disbelief at the red fruit on the nt. The fragrance of the fruit, which carried a tantalizing sweetness, prated into his heart.


    <span>Not only was the Red Snake Fruit delicious, it was also a top quality material for making medicinal pills. In the auction, the price of a Red Snake Fruit was raised to five million dors.


    However, Qin Hai only needed a nce to see at least forty to fifty red snake fruits on the tree. How much money was this worth?


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly turned his head and saw that on this hillside the size of half a football field, there were at least a dozen of these red snake fruits.<span>Was he trying to make a fortune?


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2056

    <span>He had really struck it rich!


    The hillside was very big. Other than the telepathic grass and the Red Snake Fruit, there were many other precious herbs. With just a nce, Qin Hai could tell that there were five or six even rarer herbs. These densely packed herbs grew together like wild weeds. Qin Hai hadn''t paid much attention to them just now, so he hadn''t realized there were so many herbs here.


    In other words, this hillside was filled with medicinal herbs and treasures. Countless medicinal herbs were grown wantonly on this hillside, making this ce seem like a herb garden.<span>Qin Hai''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He walked up to the fewrge rocks and carefully examined them. In the end, he discovered that one of the rocks was carved with the words "Hundred Herb Garden."


    <span>"The Hundred Herb Garden should be the medicinal garden!" Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. It seemed that this used to be a medicinal garden, so there were so many medicinal herbs on this hillside.


    Since this ce was once a medicinal garden, it meant that there was a high possibility that there were old herbs here!


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai immediately began to carefully search the hillside. In the end, he decided to use the Mortal King Realm to search for traces of Old Medicine.


    But sadly, even though there were many types of precious medicinal nts, there was not a single one that belonged to the Hundred Year Old Medicine. Qin Hai had already used the King''s Realm to search every single corner of the mountain, and in the end, there was nothing.


    Even so, Qin Hai had a great harvest.


    He directly used the power of the king realm to scrape the hillside three feet away, uproot all the herbs here, and then transnt them into the Dragon-Talisman space. He did not even let go of those fewrge rocks. Qin Hai stuck them into the ck ground next to the stream in the Dragon Symbol Space, and then carved out the words "Hundred Herb Garden" once more. As a result, not only was there a snowke and a few vegetables growing on this piece of cknd, there were also many more medicinal herbs growing on it. Using the Hundred Herb Garden as its name was worthy of its name.


    After Qin Hai came out of the Dragon Mark dimension, the giant bird hadn''t left yet. Qin Hai patted it on the back and smiled, "Thank you. Go back to your business. Don''t worry about me!"


    In Qin Hai''s eyes, not only was thisrge bird powerful, it was also very human. As a result, he had unknowingly treated it as a person. Since the big bird had already helped him find so many medicinal nts, it was enough to repay the favor of saving his life ten times over. Therefore, Qin Hai did not n on having the big bird apany him forever.


    Therge bird seemed to understand Qin Hai''s meaning. After it cawed, it spread its wings and quickly flew into the sky.<span>Qin Hai watched as the giant bird quickly disappeared into the distance. It was definitely impossible to say that he was not disappointed at all. He was like a child who had just received his beloved toy. Not long after he started ying, the toy was taken away by someone else. Although he knew that the toy originally belonged to someone else, he was still very displeased and felt indescribably depressed in his heart.


    In the end, the giant birdpletely disappeared into the horizon. Qin Hai also let out a long sigh as he collected his emotions before walking down the mountain.ording to what he saw on the bird''s back just now, his current location should not be far from the blueke. He estimated that he would reach theke in half a day''s time. This was because he had a feeling that theke should be the center of the secret realm. Only from there would he be able to find out where the core of the secret realm was.


    <span>However, Qin Hai soon felt that something was wrong. In less than half an hour, he hade across two powerful wild beasts. They were powerful enough to bepared to theter stage of the Dark Force. Before this, Qin Hai had only met him once or twice throughout the entire morning.


    Could it be that the closer they got to theke, the stronger the beasts became?With this question in mind, Qin Hai continued to walk forward. Soon, he realized that his guess was probably correct.


    <span>The deeper he went into the forest, the closer he got to theke, the more beasts he encountered and the stronger he became. At the most, he was surrounded by a group of grey wolves that were as strong as the middle stage of the Dark Force. There were at least thirty of them. In other words, if Xu Fangyun and the rest encountered these grey wolves, they would most likely stay here forever.


    And what was even more amazing was that being surrounded by these grey wolves, his strength wasparable to theter stage of the Dark Force.


    Not only were these gray wolves very powerful, they were also very fierce. Even Qin Hai had to spend a lot of effort to kill all of them.


    After exterminating these vicious gray wolves, Qin Hai continued to walk forward. However, not long after he left, the smell of blood came from the front.<span>This was not the first time that Qin Hai had encountered such a scene. Along the way, he had encountered many battles between wild beasts, and most of them were bloody and cruel. After all, in the world of wild beasts, thew of the jungle was the most important rule.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai got closer, he discovered that something was not right. That was because not only did he hear the roars of wild beasts, he also heard the roars of humans.


    There were people in front of him, and there were more than one of them!Qin Hai used his movement technique and quickly jumped forward. Not longter, a few figures appeared in the forest ahead.


    There were a total of five people, and only two of them were left to continue fighting with the ck bear. However, the two of them were not in a good condition either. They were at the end of their tether and would be smashed to the ground by the ck bear at any moment.<span>Sure enough, one of the men suddenly staggered a step or two, and the sturdy ck bear immediately pounced over, its fan-like ws striking the man''s body with a bang. The man immediately screamed as he was sent flying. Even if he fell on the ground, he didn''t know if he was alive or dead.


    "Dafei!" In the end, thest person let out a despairing roar, raised his machete and rushed towards ck Bear. However, when the machete in his hand smashed heavily onto ck Bear''s body, the big ck guy showed no sign of injuries.


    <span>Looking at the machete that had fallen to the side, the 25-26 year old young man looked panicked. He retreated several steps back, but he didn''t expect that a tree branch would trip him and he fell to the ground.


    <span>The ck bear slowly walked over and looked down at the young man. The fangs and fangs in its mouth shed with a cold white light.


    Suddenly, the ck bear opened its mouth wide and fiercely bit towards the young man''s neck.


    The young man, on the other hand, was so frightened that he hurriedly put his hands in front of his face to protect it. Then, he began to cry in despair.<span>"Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2057

    <span>At this critical moment, Qin Hai quickly jumped out. He held two branches in each hand. The other end of the branch was wrapped in the pine resin that Qinhai had collected in the jungle.


    Qin Hai had originally wanted to use these simple torches to light himself up at night, but he hadn''t thought that they would actually be of use here.


    Wild beasts were afraid of fire, and ck Bears were no exception. When Qin Hai approached with two torches in his hands, the sturdy fellow was so scared that he turned around and ran. Soon, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Hai threw away the torches and helped those people up from the ground. At the same time, he checked their condition.<span>All five of them were injured, but fortunately, they were not fatal. The worst that could happen was that a few of their ribs were broken by the ck bear.


    <span>"Thank you, friend. If not for you, we would have all died here today!" Among these five people, the oldest was about 30 or 40 years old, and the youngest was the person that was scared by the ck bear and shouted at him. He looked to be around 24 or 25 years old. The first to express their gratitude to Qin Hai was the oldest of the five.


    "My name is Lin Tian, what''s your name? "Oh right, when did youe in?"


    The five of them looked at each other, and it was the same person from before who said, "My name is Long Yi. These are all my junior brothers. We''ve been here for almost a week. Brother Lin Tian, you came in by yourself? "


    The names of these five people were easy to remember. The eldest senior brother was Dragon One, and the youngest junior brother was Dragon Five.


    After greeting his five fellow disciples, Qin Hai smiled and said, "No, but I have separated from a few of my friends."


    "Distracted?" "You''re really awesome. This ce is so dangerous, you actually dare to run around here by yourself? Aren''t you afraid of death?"Long Yi said: "Brother Lin Tian, walking alone in this forest is indeed too dangerous. Why don''t you follow us? Maybe we''ll even meet your friends."


    <span>"Alright!" Qin Hai agreed immediately.


    The forest was dark, and in the blink of an eye, the sky had turned dark.After some discussion, they decided to set up camp on the spot. The Long brothers set up a division ofbor. Some of them were in charge of setting up tents, while others were in charge of lighting fires and cooking. Since Qin Hai didn''t have any tents to set up, he went to find some dried wood.


    Not long after Qin Hai left the camp, a familiar cry suddenly sounded from above him. Qin Hai was overjoyed. Raising his head, he saw that the giant bird had appeared again.


    <span>He didn''t know how this guy found him, but Qin Hai was pleasantly surprised to see him. When therge birdnded on the ground, Qin Hai excitedly ran over to pat it. "Why did youe back again? Didn''t I let you go?"


    The giant bird cried out before folding its wings and nudging its head against Qin Hai.


    <span>"You mean you want to follow me?" Qin Hai was surprised and then overjoyed, "Okay, then how about I give you a name and call you Little Cang?"


    Big Bird: "¡­"


    Qin Hai was extremely excited, "The name Little Blue is not bad. Oh right, Little Blue, where did you go just now ¡­ "Wait, what is this?"<span>Only now did Qin Hai realize that there were two other things underneath the feet of the bird, Little Blue. Taking a closer look, Qin Hai was surprised to discover that it was actually two strange birds that could only roll up light branches.


    The two birds were already dead, so it looked like it was Little Blue''s doing. Qin Hai asked in surprise, "Little Blue, did you leave just now to capture them?"Little Cang continued to maintain his aloof demeanor, but pushed the two birds towards the sea of Qin under his feet.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He thanked Little Cang first, then excitedly carried the two birds back to the camp."Look at what this is, we''re having fun tonight!" The two strange birds that Little Blue caught were very fat. It was definitely enough for five people to eat.


    <span>Long Yi saw the strange bird in Qin Hai''s hand and was startled. He hastily ran to Gu Lai to look at it carefully for a while, then asked solemnly: "Brother Lin Tian, was this the bird you just killed?"


    Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t say that it was Little Blue who caught them for him, and said smilingly: "Right, just now when I went out I coincidentally met these two idiots. They seemed to be quiterge, but to no avail. They were easily caught by me! "


    "If I''m not wrong, these two birds should be giant wed eagles. Moreover, they are purely wild species. It''s very rare to see them!" After carefully inspecting the corpses of the two Giant w Eagles, he continued to say: "Moreover, these two birds were probably injured by other birds, which was why they fell from the sky. Coincidentally, they were picked up by Brother Lin Tian!"Long Wu inhaled a breath of cold air, his eyes became round. "Giant w Eagle? Then wouldn''t these two idiots be worth hundreds of millions of dors? Brother Lin Tian, your luck is really good! "


    Long Wu nodded and said with certainty, "There will only be more, not less!"<span>Long Wu gulped and then grabbed Qin Hai''s arm, "Brother Lin Tian, where did you catch these two stupid birds? I''ll also try my luck!"


    Qin Hai didn''t think that these two Giant w Eagles would be so valuable, but he didn''t think too much about it. Heughed and said, "I''ve already checked carefully. There are only these two birds over there. You won''t be able to find them if you go any further."


    Long Wu said dejectedly, "It seems that I was born without the fate of bing rich!"<span>Qin Hai''s eyes swept over them, taking in the expressions of the Long Brothers. He couldn''t help but reveal a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    <span>The Long brothers clearly knew that the Giant w Eagle in his hands was worth hundreds of millions of dors, but none of them showed any sign of greed. It seemed that either these five brothers were too good at pretending, or they really were simple people.


    Of course, Qin Hai was more inclined to thetter.After a while, there came another scream from the forest. It sounded like the Five Dragons crying like wolves howling.


    From dragon to dragon four, they were all drawn to his screams.<span>At this time, Long Wu was standing next to Qin Hai. He looked at Qin Hai with a terrified expression and asked with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Qin Hai didn''t even turn his head around as he continued with his work, "Of course it''s to pluck the feathers. Otherwise, when it''s roastedter, it will have a terrible smell. It''s really stinky ¡­" Don''t be idle, there''s still one more. You try it too, we''ll be able to eat barbecueter! "


    "You want to roast these two Giant w Eagles?" Long Wu didn''t dare to believe his ears. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. "This is a Giant w Eagle. Every one of them can be sold for hundreds of millions of dors!" You want to eat them? "<span>Qin Hai turned his head and looked at Long Wu in surprise. "No matter how much money it can sell for, it will be eaten by others eventually. Since others can eat it, why can''t we eat it?"


    <span>"Err ¡­"


    <span>Long Wu suddenly realized that what Qin Hai said made sense, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    <span>But why did he feel that something was wrong?


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2058

    <span>It was obvious that the Long brothers were unable to understand Qin Hai''s reckless actions of wasting heavenly resources. In their eyes, the Giant w Eagle was a rare treasure that should be treasured and kept in a safe ce, not casually roasted and eaten.


    However, when the Giant w Eagle was roasted to the point where its exterior was tender and it emitted an alluring fragrance, the Long Brothers unknowingly started to swallow their saliva. Ever since they had tasted the food for the first time, they hadpletely forgotten that they were eating a giant w eagle worth hundreds of millions of dors.


    The meat of a Giant w Eagle was very tender and was indeed a rare delicacy. It was just a simple barbecue, but his meat was tender on the outside. It was especially juicy and juicy. When he ate it, the fragrance lingered in his mouth, making him want to swallow his own tongue.<span>Not only were the five Long Brothers'' mouths dripping with oil, even Qin Hai was also eating to his heart''s content.


    After all, it was a top grade dish worth hundreds of millions of dors. It was not something that could be casually eaten. Having grown up like this, Qin Hai had never eaten such expensive food before.


    <span>In less than half an hour, the six of them had swept away the several hundred million dor barbeque meal, leaving behind a trail of bird bones.


    Seeing the mess on the ground, the Long brothers finally realized what they had done. They looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    On the contrary, it was Qin Hai who came over tofort them, "Don''t even think about it. Rest well after eating. Maybe we can pick up a few more Giant w Eagles tomorrow."


    Long Wu was stunned. "You can still pick it up? Isn''t it rare to see Giant w Eagles? There aren''t that many here, right? "<span>"That may not be so!" Qin Hai tried to be suspenseful and said with a smile, "Maybe we''ll be lucky to continue tomorrow!"


    <span>Dragon Five: "¡­"


    After witnessing Qin Hai''s astonishing feat, the five Long brothers, and even the most careful Dragon One, were no longer on guard against him. Furthermore, they took the initiative to tell him about what had happened after they entered the secret realm.


    Dragon One and the others had entered a week ago, but ording to them, there had been others who had entered before them. They had found traces of those people, but until now, Qin Hai was the first person they had met.<span>The night had passed peacefully. The next morning, after Qin Hai''s treatment, the five Long brothers'' health hadpletely recovered. Qin Hai had nned to say his farewells to them and go find Little Cang. However, the five Long brothers didn''t let him go.


    <span>"Brother Lin, this ce is too dangerous. It''s better if youe with us." As the eldest brother, Long Yi seriously invited Qin Hai to join their team.


    The somewhat silly Dragon Five also casually said, "Yeah, I admit that your luck is indeed good, but your dog shit luck won''tst forever. This forest is too dangerous for us. It''s better for you toe with us. We have more people, so we don''t need to be afraid of danger. "<span>He originally wanted to see Little Blue after bidding farewell to the five brothers, and have Little Blue take him directly to theke to have a look. But now that the five Long Brothers were enthusiastically inviting him and the other side was kind to him, he couldn''t just refuse them directly.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was hesitating, Long Yi thought that Qin Hai was embarrassed to go with them and continued to persuade him: "Brother Lin, don''t be embarrassed. It just so happens that none of us know medical skills. If youe with us, and if you encounter another situation like yesterday, you can help us treat our injuries, so we really hope that you cane with us. "Qin Hai sighed. Since the other party had already put it this way, he felt that he would be a little ungrateful if he still refused. Besides, the distance from here to theke in the center of the secret realm wasn''t too far, so Qin Hai finally agreed.


    <span>The Long family''s five brothers were all very happy. After packing their luggage, they immediately set out for the bigke in the center of the secret realm.


    On the way, Qin Hai finally saw the true capabilities of the five brothers.In terms of martial arts alone, of the five brothers, the one with the best martial arts was Long Yi, but he looked like he had just reached the end of the Dark Jing realm. However, the five of them all had their own unique skills. Especially in an environment like the jungle, their unique skills made them seem as if they could do anything.


    <span>For example, Long Wu, this kid''s kung fu is very ordinary, but he has a very good nose. As long as you lie on the ground and smell it, you can tell that not long ago, there was an animal that peed here, and you can also tell if it was a female or a male, or pregnant or not.


    <span>The other brothers, such as them setting up traps, identifying poisonous nts in the forest, identifying the nearby environment based on the chirping of birds, and so on, all sorts of abilities appeared one after another. Even Qin Hai had his eyes opened wide and learned a lot from them.


    The five brothers also considered Qin Hai a true friend. They spoke of everything they knew about his questions and taught him everything they knew.


    <span>Qin Hai already had six senses that far exceeded ordinary people. Therefore, once he grasped the key techniques, the abilities he disyed immediately surpassed those of the five brothers. This in turn made the five brothers gasp in amazement.


    <span>However, there were those who didn''t believe it. For example, Dragon 5 was right. This brat never believed that Qin Hai could surpass him. All along the way, he kept looking for opportunities topete with Qin Hai.


    <span>For example, now, Long Wu squatted under a big tree and sniffed, then turned his head and waved at Qin Hai with excitement. When Qin Hai came closer, he asked in a low voice, "Smell it, what passed by here within half an hour?"


    Qin Hai sniffed it and said after a moment of silence, "Three wild boars, one big and two small. There''s also a snake."


    <span>Long Wu was beaming with joy. "Is that all?"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and pointed at the group of ck ants on the ground. "There are also these fellows!"


    Long Wu immediately became dispirited like an eggnt in the frost. "Why do you have such a sharp nose? I thought I was the only one with such a sharp nose!"<span>The other members of the Long n were all happy to see such a monstrous talent like Qin Hai. They were already used to it!


    At this moment, a flock of birds flew over the treetops above them. Their chirping revealed a sense of panic.<span>Qin Hai and Long San, who was good at listening, immediately became vignt. After a while, Qin Hai took the lead and said in a low voice, "Something ising. Everyone be careful!"


    Long Yi turned his head to look at Long San. Long San nodded and confirmed that Qin Hai was right. The five Long brothers immediately climbed up the nearby tree with Qin Hai and hid behind the thick branches.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2059

    <span>In just a few seconds, the Long brothers nimbly climbed up the big tree, and then, with the help of the big tree''s cover, hid themselves.


    Not to mention the other five brothers, just their concealing skills were already very powerful. Even if it was him, if he didn''t know where the five brothers were hiding in advance, if he didn''t check with the King''s Realm, he probably wouldn''t have known that there were five other people hiding on the tree.Not long after, there were soundsing from the forest ahead of them, and it was not a small movement. Soon after, three people ran out from the forest. Behind them, a huge wild boar with a pair of frightening fangs was chasing them.


    The three of them had reached the end of their tether. Not only were they running and stumbling, they were also covered in injuries, making them look extremely pathetic. However, the wild boars behind them were extremely swift. This fellow was simply too strong. Any small tree that he crashed into would be broken, while the wild boar would bepletely unharmed.<span>When the three of them were under the tree where Qin Hai and the others were hiding, one of them suddenly tripped over a tree branch and fell heavily onto the ground. The other two turned around to try to pull him up, but the wild boar was already approaching them. The two hastily ran forward, and the one on the ground alone faced the wild boar, screaming in fear.


    The wild boar did not stop at all. It rolled towards the man on the ground like a heavy truck. Just as its fangs were about to pierce through the body of the man on the ground, a short arrow suddenly shot down from the treetop and pierced into the back of the wild boar.


    <span>Needless to say, this short arrow came from the elder of the Long brothers who specialized in archery.


    <span>Qin Hai had once seen Old Fourth''s crossbow skills. Within fifty steps, he would be able to urately hit the target. Moreover, his crossbow had been specially modified so that the power of the arrow that was shot out was incredibly strong. If it hit a small tree, it would usually be able to pierce through it.


    However, the arrow had only pierced through the wild boar''s fur, and from this it could be seen how thick the fur was.Although this arrow did not kill the wild boar, the wild boar''s back was in pain, and it no longer cared about the person on the ground. It immediately turned around and ran, and in the blink of an eye, ran into the depths of the forest.


    The Long family''s five brothers and Qin Hai jumped down from the tree one after another. The person on the ground looked at Qin Hai and his group who had suddenly appeared with a stupefied face, as if he couldn''t believe that he had just returned from the gates of hell.


    It wasn''t until Long Wu pulled him up from the ground that this person truly realized he had been saved. He hastily expressed his gratitude to the five Long Brothers. After a while, the two people who had just escaped also came back and also expressed his gratitude towards the five Long Brothers.<span>The three of them had been chased all the way by the wild boar, and not only had they suffered a lot of injuries, but they had also lost their dry food and water. Long Wu and the others took out the trauma medicine they prepared and helped them bandage their wounds, and then they gave their dry food and water to eat.


    <span>Perhaps it was due to their gratitude for the help of the five Long brothers, but the three finally revealed to them a piece of news. Perhaps it was due to their gratitude for the help of the five Long brothers, the three finally revealed a piece of news to them. They had just discovered a red snake fruit tree in front of them, and the red snake fruit on the tree had already ripened.


    <span>These three people indicated that they were no longer able to deal with the wild boar. If the Long brothers wanted to harvest the Red Snake Fruit, they could take them there and even help them deal with the wild boar.


    The allure of the Red Snake Fruit to the Long brothers was still very great. After some thought, they decided to give it a try. Qin Hai did not object, so they quickly arrived at a cliff.


    The cliff wasn''t too high, only a dozen meters or so. The Red Snake Fruit Tree that the three of them were talking about was located halfway up the cliff, and the wild boar was right below it.


    Judging from the terrain, this wild boar had probably stayed here for quite some time. When the Red Snake Fruit finally matured and fell, it could eat it. That was why it immediately went crazy when it found out that someone had stolen the Red Snake Fruit.


    This kind of cliff would not trouble the five Long Brothers. After some discussion, they soon got down from the nimblest and most adept at climbing trees to pick the Red Snake Fruit. For safety''s sake, Long San even had a rope tied around his waist.<span>The cliff was only a dozen or so meters high. The Red Snake Fruit Tree grew halfway up the mountain. To Long San, it wasn''t difficult at all. He quietly approached the Red Snake Fruit Tree and quickly put the Red Snake Fruit into his pocket. But just as he was about to return, Long San suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech.


    <span>Everyone turned pale with fright and quickly pulled Long San up with the rope. But arge swarm of wasps followed along with Long San.


    <span>These wasps were different from ordinary wasps. Not only were they bigger, they were also more aggressive and toxic. Not only had Long San already been stung, the rest of the five brothers were also quickly taken advantage of.


    <span>Qin Hai was also very surprised, because those three people didn''t mention there were more wasps down there. When he subconsciously looked at them, he found them smiling as they watched the Long brothers being surrounded by a group of wasps, and they didn''t even have a wasp with them.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly realized that these wasps could be the doing of these three people. Long Wu and the others were kind enough to save these three fellows, but these three fellows repaid their kindness with enmity. They were truly heartless, worse than animals.


    The three men also noticed that Qin Hai was not afraid of the hos. They looked at each other in surprise and immediately rushed towards Qin Hai with their sabers drawn.


    <span>Qin Hai sidestepped the enemy''s chop and berated sternly, "We saved you with good intentions, are you going to repay us like this?"


    <span>"Hehe, for idiots like you, I am helping you by sending you to your deaths as early as possible!" That person''s eyes were not filled with greed as he sneered and continued to rush towards Qin Hai.


    However, before he could reach Qin Hai, Dragon One, who had been stung by the wasp, suddenly rushed over and hugged him. At the same time, he shouted, "Brother Lin, hurry up and leave!"


    The other five brothers also followed suit. They didn''t care about their own safety as they surrounded the remaining two people and shouted for Qin Hai to escape. It was a pity that they were stung to the point where they couldn''t even hold onto each other.<span>Qin Hai could no longer afford to hide his strength and quicklyunched the King''s Realm. Those wasps were instantly crushed into dust by his King''s Realm. As for the three fellows, Qin Hai threw them off the cliff in session under their horrified gazes.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"The once disturbed wild boar let out a shocking roar, followed by a series of miserable shrieks ¡­


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2060

    The Bumblebee''s poison was very strong. In just a short period of time, the five brothers'' bodies had already be paralyzed, and even their consciousness had started to fade. If they didn''t get treatment in time, they would not be able to escape death.


    It was a good thing that Qin Hai carried all sorts of medicine with him. There was also a special medicine that Shang Tianxin had made ording to the Shang family''s precious prescription. It had a miraculous effect in dealing with poisonous bugs like this. After Qin Hai gave the medicine to the five brothers, the brothers quickly recovered. Not long after, they woke up.


    While thanking Qin Hai for saving their lives, the five brothers naturally regretted and regretted for trusting others so easily. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai being on guard, they might have all died and Qin Hai would have also suffered together with them.<span>Qin Hai didn''t think that way, mainly because those three people were too cunning and used the five brothers'' honest and honest personalities to deceive them. However, eating a loss was a drawback, after this lesson, the five brothers would definitely be more cautious when meeting strangers in the future. They wouldn''t be fooled so easily, but in this aspect, this wasn''t too bad.


    <span>Because the five Long brothers had been stung by the wasps, even if they knew about the poison, they didn''t have the strength to travel in a short period of time. So they first rested for half a day before continuing on their journey.


    After walking for another half a day, it was dusk. Just as they had chosen a ce to set up camp, Qin Hai heard Little Blue''s voice again. He quietly left the camp and saw Little Cang not far away from the camp. What made Qin Hai at a loss of whether tough or cry was that this fellow actually caught him another two Giant w Eagles.


    However, what made Qin Hai surprised was that Little Blue''s wings were actually injured, and its feathers were stained with blood. It looked like it had been injured quite badly.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly took out some medicine to treat his wound and fed it a Pei-Yuan Dan. After eating the Pei-Yuan Dan, Little Cang immediately became energetic, pped his wings and flew away. Qin Hai didn''t know if it was because he went to find the Chou family for revenge or not, but he didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    <span>Not long after, when Qin Hai carried the two huge wed eagles back to the camp, the five Long Brothers were once again shocked by Qin Hai''s good luck. Because Qin Hai had been with them all day, he would definitely not have the chance to catch the Giant w Eagle. The only exnation was that Qin Hai was so lucky that he managed to pick up the Giant w Eagle again.


    <span>It was unknown whether it was because the Long brothers were already numbed by Qin Hai''s extravagance or because they were captured by the Giant w Eagle''s deliciousness, but when Qin Hai cleaned up the two Giant w Eagles, the five brothers no longer said that he was too extravagant. They had already prepared a bonfire and even prepared all kinds of seasonings, waiting for Qin Hai to serve the dishes.


    Seeing them be so proactive, Qin Hai alsoughed out loud and handed the barbeque work to Long Wu, who volunteered to join them.


    <span>Although Long Wu was the youngest among the five brothers, he not only had a good nose, but he also had good culinary skills. The Giant w Eagle he roasted was more fragrant and tender, but also more delicious and juicy.


    Eating the Giant w Eagle meat that was roasted until it was tender on the outside and was fragrant and delicious, drinking the fruit wine made by the Long Brothers, Qin Hai and the five brothers chatted happily.


    <span>To be honest, Qin Hai liked this life. It reminded him of those days when he was still in the military. Back then, he and hisrade had just been lighting a bonfire in the forest and roasting some game. Everyone didn''t have much sense of style, and they all sincerely wanted to exchange sincere, simple, and beautiful days. The reason he was willing to follow the Long brothers was.


    <span>The night passed quickly. The next morning, after a night of rest, the five brothers had fully recovered. They sped up and finally arrived at theke in the middle of the secret realm at noon.


    <span>The scenery of theke was very beautiful. The azure coloredke water was very clear, and the shallow water near the shore was so clear that one could see the bottom. Many small fish could be seen swimming about in it.


    <span>When the breeze blew across theke, it immediately gave rise to ayer of sparkling ripples. The charming and moving natural scenery was definitely not inferior to any other scenic spot.


    However, Qin Hai had a strange feeling. He felt that theke water was not as beautiful as it appeared to be. There seemed to be a terrifying existence hidden underneath the tranquilke water.At the same time, the moment Qin Hai arrived at theke, he could feel at least a dozen pairs of eyes staring at him. Although the other party was hiding in the dense forest by theke, Qin Hai could still feel the hostility from them.


    It seemed that there were people who had arrived here earlier than them. However, these people did not seem to have found the true core of the secret realm. Otherwise, they would not have been hiding by theke and waiting.After a brief discussion with the five Long Brothers, Qin Hai decided to set up camp at thekeside. They wanted to see what the people hiding in the shadows were waiting for.


    <span>Time quietly flowed by. In the blink of an eye, it was night. This time, Little Blue did not appear again. Naturally, Qin Hai also did not ''pick up'' the Giant w Eagle. However, the Long brothers caught a lot of fish in theke to roast. Furthermore, the fish here were very different from the ones outside. Not only were the fish meat more tender and tasty, but there was also a trace of natural elemental energy contained within it.


    While they were drinking the fruit wine and tasting the delicious fish, an old man suddenly came to the campfire and asked with a smile, "Young man, can you buy this old man a drink?"


    After yesterday''s incident, the Long family''s five brothers now had an instinctive wariness towards strangers, so they didn''t pay attention to the old man. Instead, it was Qin Hai who smiled and said, "Of course, no problem. Please take a seat!"<span>After sitting down, he not only took a big gulp from the wineskin Qin Hai passed to him, but also picked up a roasted fish and began eating it. Not long after, he finished all the wine in the wineskin and ate five roasted fish.


    The five Long brothers looked at each other in dismay, and Long Wu was very indignant. However, just as he was about to get up and reprimand the old man, the old and experienced Long Yi quickly stopped him.The old man shot a nce at Long Wu and said with a smile, "Rest assured, this old man will definitely not eat your food for nothing. "Listen to my advice, tonight you will sleep in the tent. No matter what you hear, do note out. Tomorrow, at dawn, you will return along the same road as before. This time, just take it as you came in to take a look at the scenery."


    Long Wu retorted with dissatisfaction: "Why should we listen to you? After you ate the fish that we toiled so hard for, without saying a word of thanks, you still want to fool us? Do you take us for idiots? "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2061

    The old man grinned, pointed at Long Wu, and said, "Young man, don''t be unkind. I''m not fooling you, I''m helping you! Do you know how many people have died here in the past few nights? "If it wasn''t for me coveting your wine, I wouldn''t havee over to tell you all this. If you don''t want to listen, I can''t do anything about it!"


    With that, the old man stood up, patted his butt and was about to leave. Qin Hai quickly called out to the old man, "Senior, can you tell us more about it?"


    <span>The old man turned around and sized up Qin Hai with a smile, "Do you have more wine?" "No wine, no need to talk!"


    The old man drank all the fruit wine of the five brothers, but Qin Hai was not short on wine. He had put a lot of daily necessities into the Universe Ring, including a few cases of white spirits.<span>Qin Hai picked up the bag at the side, pretended to feel around inside, and then took out a bottle of Maotai wine from the Universe Ring. The old man''s eyes immediately lit up as he shed in front of Qin Hai and snatched a bottle of Maotai wine from him. He praised, "It''s actually thirty years old Maotai wine! Good wine!"


    The old man quickly opened the cork and took a sip of wine. Then, he let out a long breath and shook his head, saying, "It''s indeed good wine. It''s really good wine!"<span>Qin Hai smiled and took out another bottle of Maotai from his bag, "Senior, drink slowly, I still have some here!"


    <span>The old manughed and patted Qin Hai''s shoulder with his greasy big hand. "You''re not bad, I like you!"


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, the old man pointed at thekeside in front and said, "Last night, six people died there, the night of the day before yesterday was 11, the night of the day before yesterday was 25. The only people who can still stay here alive are all experts, at least innate experts. Died? Therefore, no matter what you hear tonight, don''te out. Quickly leave tomorrow morning! "<span>The Long brothers looked at each other. If what the old man said was true, then this ce was really too dangerous. Actually, the reason they entered this secret realm was because of a coincidence. The five of them loved to travel around various famous mountains and rivers the most, and this time, they just happened toe to the Eight Split Mountain. In the end, they heard that there was a secret realm in the mountain, and then they came in, and they didn''t expect this ce to be so dangerous.


    Qin Hai caught on to the crux of the old man''s words and asked, "Senior, do you mean that there will only be fights at night?"The old man nodded and looked at theke before him. "Because that thing will only appear at night."


    "What is it?" Long Wu asked curiously.


    The old man said with a smile, "An ind! At night, an ind would appear in the middle of theke. It is said that as long as one can get onto the ind, they will be able to enter the core of this secret realm and find the so-called Earth Immortal Relic. However, up until now, no one has been able to get on and quite a few people have died in thiske. "


    <span>Saying this, the old man unceremoniously put the second bottle of Maotai Wine into his pocket. He waved his hand as he walked away, "Enough, you guys better take care of yourselves!"


    <span>After the old man left, Long Wu moved closer to Qin Hai and muttered, "This old man couldn''t also be a swindler, right? He came all the way here to swindle wine!"


    <span>Dragon One thoughtfully said, "I don''t think so. If he were to try and rob us, we simply can''t stop him! His kung fu is very high! "


    Qin Hai nodded. What Long Hai said was right, this old man was definitely a Human King Realm expert, and he might have alreadyprehended the Human King Realm. Qin Hai wasn''t even sure if he was a match for this old man, so there was no need for him to lie to them.


    After some thought, Qin Hai said, "Looks like this ce is indeed dangerous. What are your ns? Do you want to leave now, or do you want to stay and take a look?"


    Long Yi and the others discussed for a while and were a bit hesitant. In the end, Long Wu said carelessly, "We''ve alle. Let''s wait and see." If it''s really dangerous, we don''t have to participate. In any case, there are so many experts here. Even if there really is an Earthly Immortal treasure, it would be impossible for us to get it. "<span>Qin Hai nodded. "Alright, then we''ll stay and take a look. If it''s really dangerous, we won''t leave the tent!" Everyone be careful, don''t act blindly without thinking. "


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening. When Qin Hai and the others had prepared dinner, the old man came uninvited. His mouth was full of oil and his eyes were squinted into slits from hisughter. However, the old man would not say a word more to Qin Hai and the others.<span>At the same time, there were a lot of bonfires lit up by theke. There were roughly a dozen bonfires and there were quite a few people sitting around each bonfire.


    <span>At around 8 PM in the evening, another group of people drilled their way out of thekeside forest. Qin Hai turned his head and discovered that it was Long Kai, Xu Fangyun and the rest.


    <span>Compared to when they had just entered the secret realm, the number of people in Xu Fangyun''s team was also much smaller. Other than Long Kai and Xu Fangyun''s group of seven, Xu Fangyun and Long Kai only had one or two subordinates left, and beside Xu Fangyun, only Yanzi was left.


    <span>Not only were their numbers greatly reduced, Xu Fangyun and the rest looked very disheveled in their clothes. Almost all of them were injured, and Old Man Ren was limping, supported by two of Long Kai''s subordinates.


    <span>The location where Xu Fangyun and her group appeared was not far from where Qin Hai''s group was. They then walked towards Qin Hai and his group. When they came closer, Xu Fangyun immediately saw Qin Hai and was extremely surprised.


    "Lil ''Lin, it''s really you?"


    Qin Hai greeted her with a smile. "Sister Yun, Yan Zi!"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was fine, the happiest person was Yan Zi. She excitedly ran to Qin Hai''s side and asked him how he came here.


    Qin Hai gave a brief summary of his encounter with the Long brothers. He then nced at Long Kai and said lightly, "You guys seem to bete. There are already a lot of people here. Even if there''s any treasure here, you probably won''t be able to get it!"


    Long Kai''s face turned ashen. He snorted heavily, turned around, and left.<span>After this guy had left, Qin Hai told Xu Fangyun about the news he had gotten from the old man. Finally, he said, "Sister Yun, I suggest that you guys should also do the same as us. Have a good rest tonight and don''t get involved in this matter anymore."


    Xu Fangyun was also very surprised, but she was a little hesitant, and said hesitantly, "I''ll tell Long Kai and the others, if this ce is really as dangerous as you say, then we really aren''t suitable to get involved."


    Next, Xu Fangyun and the rest set up their tents near Qin Hai''s camp. After eating a simple meal, everyone returned to their tents and began to rest.<span>Time quietly flowed by. Soon, it was 11 PM. That was also the midnight.


    <span>Qin Hai was cultivating in his tent. Suddenly, the ground began to shake as if there was an earthquake.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2062

    Qin Hai immediately woke up and walked out of the tent. He then saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life.They saw the originally calmke surface suddenly blossom with a dazzling rainbow of colors. Amidst the dazzling light, an ind was emerging from the water.


    Although this small ind wasn''t big and was only the size of a ser field, it was no ordinary ind. After all, it had suddenly appeared from the water, and there was a very exquisite house on the ind.


    <span>The gorgeous rays of lightpletely lit up the dark night, as well as the surroundingke and shore. Many people walked out of their tents, staring at the ind that had suddenly appeared with iparable fervor.


    Qin Hai noticed that around the ind, there was also a jetty that connected to the shore. Through these jetties, one could reach the ind.


    The trestle also emitted a rainbow-colored light, as if it was made of precious jade. It was simply magnificent.


    Qin Hai had never seen such a fantastic scene before. He was momentarily shocked to the point of being unable to believe that all of this was real.The Long brothers also walked out of the tent. Although they had received the warning from the old man, under these circumstances, they still walked out of the tent out of curiosity and saw this bizarre scene.


    <span>In addition to the five Long Brothers, Xu Fangyun, Long Kai, and the others also walked out of their tents, staring at this shocking scene with stupefied expressions. In Long Kai''s eyes, it quickly burst out with a scorching light, and the greed in her eyes was clearly shown.


    <span>Time seemed toe to a standstill at this moment, but not long after, many people woke up from their shock and rushed towards the bridge, including Long Kai and Old Man Ren.


    Long Wu also subconsciously walked towards the bridge, but Qin Hai stopped him in time and said with a deep voice, "Don''t worry, we''ll talkter."


    After the past two days of interaction, including Long Wu, the Long brothers had unconditionally trusted Qin Hai. Since Qin Hai said to wait and see, Long Wu had no objections. He immediately stopped and looked at the beautiful ind with Qin Hai.<span>However, not everyone unconditionally trusted Qin Hai. Long Kai and Old Man Ren continued to rush towards the bridge. Xu Fangyun hesitated for a moment before choosing to follow Long Kai and the rest, quickly rushing towards the bridge.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai frowned slightly, but he did not stop Xu Fangyun. Since Xu Fangyun didn''t believe his judgment, in this situation, no matter how much he said, it would be useless.<span>Swallow, on the other hand, had first nced at Qin Hai before following Xu Fangyun. However, as Xu Fangyun quickly left, she had no choice but to follow Xu Fangyun, rushing towards the bridge.


    <span>At the same time, there were many people rushing towards the bridge from the tents by theke. There were roughly twenty to thirty people there. However, the bridge was very narrow, and it was made of stone blocks. The narrowest area could only fit one person, so before these people could squeeze onto the bridge, they had already erupted into a fierce battle.


    These people used all sorts of moves, and many people took out their own magical equipment. In a short period of time, all sorts of magical equipment appeared at the entrance of the bridge, blossoming with dazzling radiance. At the same time, many people also lost their lives in the intense conflict. They didn''t even have the time to scream before they died.


    <span>This intense battlested for less than three minutes. The ind that was showing its full appearance became bigger and bigger, and the part that finally surfaced was the size of three courts. The houses on the ind also appeared.


    <span>Judging from the appearance of the house, this was a Taoist temple. However, when the Taoist temple revealed its true appearance, the dazzling rainbow light also reached its peak. At the same time, a few people rushed out from the tents on thekeside, quickly rushing towards the bridge.


    <span>These people''s speed far exceeded those people from before. In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the jetty, and the magical equipment used by those people from before waspletely useless against them.


    Qin Hai was secretly shocked. These people were obviously Mortal King Stage experts. Compared to them, those who were fighting on the bridge could not even withstand a single blow.


    While he was being astonished by the fact that so many Mortal King Stage experts had entered the secret realm, Qin Hai was also constantly paying attention to the traces of Xu Fangyun and Yanzi in the crowd.


    Not only did Xing Yue have the ability to kill the enemy, she also had the jade talisman he gifted her to defend herself, so for now, no one would be able to get close to her. And Xu Fangyun had also taken out a magical equipment. Even though there were many people blocking her, she was still closing in on the bridge at an extremely fast speed.


    Qin Hai was not surprised that Xu Fangyun could take out such a powerful magic tool. Xu Fangyun was from the Exquisite Pavilion, and even Xingyue had given the Swallow to defend herself. She definitely had an even more powerful magic treasure on her.


    At the same time, on the other side, Long Kai was also holding a magical equipment with the shape of an iron ring. All the people in front of him were bound with iron chains, and then immediately fell to the ground, unconscious. Qin Hai even noticed that there were a few Zongshi realm experts among them who were simrly unable to withstand Long Kun''s head-on attack.<span>Sure enough, Long Kai had his trump card in his hand. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to rashly enter this ce and even participate in such a tragic fight for it.


    In fact, in addition to Long Kai and Xu Fangyun, everyone else, including Li Yongfei and He Yishan, all brought out their own unique magic tools. Although these people were standing in different positions, they were actually standing at different corners, forming a circle. After a short while, they knocked everyone else down and firmly upied the key position at the end of the bridge.


    The others were obviously intimidated by the magical equipment in the hands of Long Kai and the others. After a short stalemate, Long Kai was the first to board the bridge and rush towards the small path in the middle of theke.However, there was an even more intense battle going on on on the bridge. This was a battle between Mortal King Stage experts. To Long Kai and the others, these people were like an insurmountable moat.


    As expected, when Long Kai, Xu Fangyun and the rest rushed onto the bridge, the human kings in front of them suddenly erupted into a violent sh, causing a violent impact that immediately knocked Li Yongfei and He Yishan off the bridge.


    At the same time, a monstrous wave suddenly appeared on the calmke, as if there was a terrifying beast hidden under the water. When someone fell into the water, these beasts immediately revealed their shocking fangs, and started to fatally swallow the two Li Yongfei and his wife who had fallen into the water.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>A ferocious beast simr to a shark suddenly jumped out of the water, its gaping maw was extremely horrifying, in a blink of an eye it had bitten off half of her body. Blood sttered everywhere, dyeing theke red. Li Yongfei roared and rushed forward, but to no avail. Another huge beast appeared behind him and devoured him.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2063

    <span>As the two giant beasts sank into the water, Li Yongfei and He Yishan alsopletely disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now.


    However, theke water had already been dyed red by the blood. This meant that what had just happened was not an illusion, but a real one.


    Suddenly, everyone, including the few Mortal King Stage experts on the bridge, stopped fighting as they watched the calm surface of the water slowly return to its normal calm.


    Among them, the expressions of Long Kai, Xu Fangyun and the rest were the most terrified. They did not realize that there was such a huge crisis hidden under the tranquilke, and were deeply shocked by the appearance of the giant beast.However, it was clear that the others already knew about the great danger hidden in theke. After a short period of silence, the others, especially the Mortal King Stage experts, began another intense battle.


    After the intense battle, another person fell into the water. This time, it was a Human King Realm expert.Just as the man fell into theke, another huge ssh came from theke, and a ferocious beast rushed out of the water, biting the man in its mouth. Its snow-white teeth shone with a cold glint in the night sky. Despite the human king''s fierce struggles, he was still dragged into the water by this giant beast, and soon disappearedpletely.


    In other words, even Human King Realm experts were no match for the giant beasts that were hiding in theke. This kind ofke was too frightening.


    The several Human Kings who were fighting were clearly frightened by this scene, but after a short pause, the ughter continued. On the other hand, Xu Fangyun, Long Kai and the rest hadpletely stopped. They seemed to bepletely frightened, hesitating whether to return or not.Qin Hai didn''t move for a long time. Even the five Long Brothers, who were originally ready to make a move,pletely gave up on that thought after seeing the shocking scene. No one suggested rushing to the ind again.


    <span>But after a short discussion, not knowing what Long Kai and Xu Fangyun had said, the few of them rushed forward again, quickly closing in on the human kings.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Long Kai suddenly took out a long sword wrapped in heavy canvas. The moment the sword was unsheathed, a blinding light suddenly lit up half the sky, causing the several Human Kings, who were engaged in a fierce battle, to simultaneously stop and turn their heads to look at Long Kai.


    At the same time, Xu Fangyun and the rest suddenly ced their hands on Long Kai''s back. After Long Kai let out a furious roar, he raised that long sword and forcefully shed forward.<span>A shockingly snow-white sword light immediately flew out, and before the nearest Mortal King Stage expert could even let out a scream, he was cut into two halves by the sword light, and fell into theke.


    <span>The snow-white sword ray did not stop for a moment as it continued to fly forward rapidly. The few Mortal King Stage experts on the bridge were horrified. They immediately put all their strength into the magic tools in their hands, wanting to block this amazing sword light.


    However, their efforts were in vain. The snow-white sword ray was almost unable to stop it, and all the magical artifacts were instantly destroyed by it. All the King''s Realm experts that had been stuck on the bridge were also chopped into two pieces by the sword ray, or forced to jump into theke by it. However, these Mortal King warriors who had fallen into the water didn''t have a good ending either. What was waiting for them was the sudden appearance of those ferocious beasts, and they hadpletely devoured those beasts in an instant.<span>He had not expected that the sword ray suddenly hacked out by Long Kai would have such great power. ording to this, the sword in his hand was definitely not an ordinary magical equipment, and it was even very likely that it was a Mysterious rank magical equipment. Otherwise, it would not have such a great power that could force all the King''s Realm experts on the bridge into the water.


    <span>Not only was Qin Hai stunned, but everyone else by theke was also stunned by this sudden scene. For a moment, everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at Long Kai and the others on the bridge. No one dared to act rashly.


    What a joke, even the Human King wasn''t their opponent, how could they dare to take the risk so easily?


    Until now, only Long Kai, Xu Fangyun and the rest remained on the bridge. However, their condition was not too good. It was possible that that sword attack had consumed too much of their internal energy. Regardless of whether it was Long Kai or Xu Fangyun and the others, they had all be weak.<span>But even so, no one dared to act rashly. That was because everyone realized that the sword in Long Kai''s hand was no ordinary sword. No one dared to risk their life.


    <span>However, after a short period of silence, a burst ofughter suddenly rang out from the darkness. "What a great Xuan-Yuan Sword. I didn''t expect that fate would bring it upon itself!"


    At the same time, a person suddenly flew out from the dense forest behind thekeshore. As if strolling leisurely in the park, he stepped onto the dock and headed straight for Long Kai.


    Long Kai, who was originallycent, turned pale with fright. He immediately raised the long sword in his hand and hacked at the iing person.


    A snow-white sword ray once again illuminated the night sky, also illuminating the trestle as well as theke water.


    However, the person did not dodge at all, and allowed the sword beam to strike his body. However, the sword beam actually shot out through his body, and the person was actually not injured in the slightest.<span>Qin Hai was surprised. Looking at that person carefully, he had an intuition that this person was definitely the person with the strongest kung fu he had ever seen.


    Long Kai was alreadypletely stupefied, but after Duan Zai nked out, he subconsciously charged towards that person, wanting to snatch the long sword back from his opponent''s hands.Xu Fangyun and Tian Qi Wen also acted at the same time as Long Kai. For a time, all sorts of magic tools radiated resplendent rays of light as they all flew towards that person to kill him.


    But when the light faded, that person still stood there unharmed, holding Long Kai''s longsword and repeatedly appreciating it, as if he was looking at a treasure that was deeply in love with him.<span>"As expected of the Xuanyuan Sword, I never thought that we would actually meet by fate. "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite!"


    That personughed out loud. Turning the sword in his hand, he drew out a sword flower before stabbing it into the back of his waist. Then, he extended a finger towards Long Kai.


    Long Kai screamed miserably, and along with Old Man Ren who was about to support him, he fell on the dock together. Standing behind Long Kai, Xu Fangyun and the rest didn''t have as much luck as they did. Just as Xu Fangyun was about to fall into theke, Yanzi, who had been standing guard behind her, immediately hugged her and pushed her onto the dock. She then fell into the coldke with a ssh.<span>In that instant, the waters of theke rippled once again. The gigantic beast hidden within theke seemed to be speeding up, ready to swallow the swallow that was about to fall into the water at any moment.


    "Swallow!" Xu Fangyun, who was lying on the side of the bridge, stretched out her hand in an attempt to pull the swallow up. However, she was simply unable to reach the swallow''s hand. In her despair, she screamed miserably, but to no avail.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2064

    Within the pitch-ckke water, the swallow struggled with all its might, wanting to climb back onto the bridge. However, it was unknown what was under the water. The more she struggled, the further away she was from the bridge. Although Xu Fangyun was already lying on the dock, trying her best to stretch out her arm, she was still unable to grab Yanzi''s hand.She looked on helplessly as the swallow gradually disappeared into the distance. In the end, she could only turn around and shout out to Long Kai and the others, hoping that someone woulde and help her.


    Behind her, Long Kai and the others had no intention of helping her. After they got up from the ground, they all kept backing off in fright.


    It was at this moment that a person sprinted up the bridge, arriving beside Xu Fangyun in just a few steps. Long Kai, who was caught off guard, was still knocked onto the dock, almost falling into theke.<span>Xu Fangyun looked back and was immediately overjoyed, "Lil ''Lin, quickly, quickly save Yanzi!"


    <span>The person who came was Qin Hai. He held the hemp rope that he had just borrowed from the five Long Brothers. After he saw the direction of the swallow, he threw the hemp rope with force.


    Swallow, who was struggling in the water, quickly grabbed onto the hemp rope. Qin Hai shouted at her to hold onto the rope tightly and pulled her out of the water.


    Unexpectedly, as the swallow came out of dehydration, arge fish caught up with it. Its gaping mouth was only a millimeter away from biting into the swallow''s ankle.


    Bang!


    Therge fish that had not bitten into the swallow fell back into the water, sshing arge amount of water. The swallow also fell into Qin Hai''s arms, falling onto the bridge along with him.


    The wet swallow tightly embraced Qin Hai. Having narrowly escaped death, she was so excited that it was hard for her to add on. Immediately, she started to wail loudly.Xu Fangyun was also very excited. Ignoring the water on the bridge, she knelt beside Yanzi and Qin Hai tofort them. After a while, when they had calmed down, she finally helped them up.


    <span>Qin Hai also got up from the ground and examined Yanzi''s body. Seeing that she was not injured, he felt a lot more at ease.


    <span>At this time, Yanzi also noticed that Qin Hai''s clothes had been soaked by her. Thinking of how she tightly hugged Qin Hai and cried for a long time, she blushed with embarrassment and said, "Brother Lin, I''m sorry. I''ve even soaked your clothes!"


    Qin Hai smiled. "It''s good that you''re fine!"


    Swallow nodded, looking back at the darkke with some lingering fear, exining that after she fell into the water, something seemed to have pulled her underwater with all her might. The more she struggled, the more powerful the pulling force became, and before Qin Hai could throw the rope over, she had already given up all hope.Qin Hai squatted by the side of the bridge and took a closer look. Although theke looked calm, there were actually a lot of undercurrents and vortexes inside theke. With such aplicated situation, even water experts would not be able to swim out with their own abilities, not to mention the exceptionally ferocious big fish and meat in the water.


    At this moment, the expert who had snatched the sword from Long Kai suddenly turned around and rushed toward the small ind in the middle of theke. This person''s skill was extremely high. With a slight tap of his toes on the bridge, he could quickly move seven or eight meters forward. His speed was simply to the extreme.


    It only took him ten seconds to reach the ind. Heughed out loud and got close to the house on the ind. Soon, he disappeared from the room.<span>At the same time, a few other people quickly rushed to the dock. Their speed was also as fast as lightning as they charged towards the small ind in the middle of theke.


    The bridge was narrow and only half a meter wide. In order to prevent Swallow and Xu Fangyun from being thrown into theke by these people, Qin Hai hurriedly pulled them to squat on the ground and then spread his arms to protect them.


    After these few people rushed onto the ind, the people that were left on the shore finally regained their wits and rushed towards the bridge. Qin Hai and Xu Fangyun looked at each other. Thetter clenched her teeth and said, "Little Lin, let''s go up and take a look too!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Swallow, who shook his head, "I''m fine now. Brother Lin, let''s go up and take a look."


    Even if they wanted to leave, it would be impossible now. They would definitely be pushed into theke by the surging tide of people. Qin Hai immediately brought Xu Fangyun and Yanzi with him as they rushed towards the small ind in the middle of theke.While running, Xu Fangyun exined, "We just asked around, although there were people who wanted to go onto the ind a few days ago, there was a very powerful restriction in front of them, so until tonight, no one was able to get on the ind. Tonight, this restriction seems to have disappeared."


    "We still have to be careful. This ce is very strange. No matter what, safety is our top priority."Qin Hai reminded Xu Fangyun, and they quickly rushed to the ind together.


    On the small ind, there was a Taoist temple like house. The house was made of stone, and it didn''t look too big. However, the strange thing was that after those people entered, they did not appear again. Not even their voices could be heard.Just as Qin Hai and Xu Fangyun were observing this mysterious Taoist temple, Long Kai, Old Man Ren and the others also rushed over. Long Kai''s eyes were shining with excitement as he rushed in with his two subordinates and Old Man Ren regardless of anything else. Tian Qi Wen and Liao Fan hesitated for a moment before also entering the temple.


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai, she said, "Xiao Lin, let''s go in as well! "If we don''t go in now, more people wille!"


    <span>Qin Hai was a bit hesitant. This monastery gave him a bad feeling. ording to his habits, it was best not to enter easily.


    <span>"After you enter, don''t move too far away from me. I feel that this ce is more dangerous than the outside!"


    At this time, Yanzi suddenly handed over Xing Yue, "Brother Lin, take this!"Qin Hai smiled. "Take it. If I need it, I''ll ask for it from you."


    <span>Finishing his words, he brought Yanzi and Xu Fangyun through the temple''s main entrance.


    However, the moment he entered the temple, the scene before him changed. What appeared in front of Qin Hai was not a Taoist temple, nor was it a house. Instead, it was a dense forest. Furthermore, this was not night. Although the sky was gray, it was as bright as day.


    The lush and verdant forest was just inches away from him, and the grass that Qin Hai stepped on was also grass. In the forest, thick trees were everywhere, and Qin Hai even quickly saw a hundred-year-old mountain ginseng growing in the grass not far in front of him.


    <span>What surprised him even more was that the elemental energy here was much denser than in the secret realm. It was as if every breath he took was much stronger than the day he spent cultivating in meditation.


    However, after a brief moment of surprise, Qin Hai suddenly realized that Swallow and Xu Fangyun, who had entered with him, had disappeared. There was no one around him, and after he shouted several times, there was no one around to respond.


    <span>From this, it could be seen that the Taoist temple that he entered was only the gateway to another secret realm. After entering, everyone was randomly dispersed throughout the secret realm.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2065

    <span>Qin Hai quietly spread out his realm and realized that there was no one around him. However, not far in front of him, a ferocious cheetah was lying prostrate in the grass, staring at him.


    Qin Hai was secretly rmed. Not only was this cheetah extremely clever at concealing itself, its breathing had almostpletely disappeared, showing off its extraordinary strength. If he hadn''t opened the King''s Realm, he probably wouldn''t have seen the creature until the cheetah suddenly leaped out of the bushes.


    Qin Hai pretended not to notice the cheetah as he squatted in the grass and dug out the hundred-year-old mountain ginseng. At the same time, the cheetah also began to move slowly towards Qin Hai. During this time, it did not make any sound.<span>Just when the cheetah was about ten meters away from Qin Hai, it suddenly leaped out of the grass and charged toward him at an extremely fast speed.


    If it was an ordinary person standing here, he would not be able to see what was rushing out from the grass. He would only be able to see something rushing towards him, and before he could react, his throat would have been bitten off by the cheetah.However, Qin Hai was even faster than the cheetah. Just as the cheetah arrived in front of him, Qin Hai sent a kick right at the cheetah''s stomach.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, he had already used 50% of his strength in this kick. Even an expert with hidden strength wouldn''t be able to block this kick. However, after the cheetah was kicked, it only rolled on the ground, then climbed up and ran into the forest.


    It seemed that the wild beasts here had been nourished by the heaven and earth elemental energy, making them much more ferocious and powerful than those in the secret realm. Judging from the speed and strength of the cheetahs, they were almostparable to Xiantian masters.


    After strolling in the dense forest for a while, Qin Hai discovered that this ce was filled with treasures. Not only could precious medicinal herbs that were hard to find even if they were worth a thousand gold be seen everywhere in the outside world, but every now and then, there were also hundred year old medicinal herbs. Qin Hai even found a herb that was at least five hundred years old, the Polytechnic Wu.In just half an hour, Qin Hai had already harvested more than ten Hundred Year Old Medicines. He could not even count the number of other rare herbs.


    <span>This caused Qin Hai to be extremely excited. He wasn''t really that interested in this so-called Earthly Immortal treasure, and it might not even be possible for Earthly Immortal treasures to exist here. However, rare herbs that could be found everywhere were real, and they had a huge attraction to him.


    <span>However, the danger level of this jungle far exceeded that of the secret realm outside. In this half hour, he had been ambushed by three wild beasts, the most powerful being a rhesus monkey. The monkeys here were exceptionally ferocious, and they even had fangs growing out of their mouths. Their strength was definitely at the Zongshi realm intermediate stage.


    Therefore, Qin Hai was even more worried about the safety of Yan Zi and Xu Fangyun. He did not continue to collect old herbs and all sorts of herbs, constantly searching for traces of Xu Fangyun and the others.<span>After another half an hour or so, the sound of a fight suddenly came from the front. Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he quickened his pace and approached quickly.


    When Qin Hai rushed to the scene, a tight-eyed tiger was gnawing on a corpse. The victim was a man in his thirties. His body had been bitten by a ferocious tiger until it was iplete. The scene was too horrible to look at.<span>When the tiger saw Qin Hai, it immediately charged at him. However, it was quickly chased away by Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai checked the body of the dead person and found that he hadpletely lost all signs of life, so he could only give up. Then, he casually made a pit and buried the dead person.


    At this moment, a bell sound rang out from the left. The bell rang out nine times in a row. It did not sound too far away from where Qin Hai was.


    <span>Strangely, after the bell tolled, the dragon rune hidden in Qin Hai''s dantian began to vibrate. The bell tolled nine times and the dragon rune vibrated nine times.


    Qin Hai was surprised. He immediately focused his mind and carefully observed the dragon rune in his dantian. He then entered the King''s Space to check if there were any changes.However, aside from vibrating nine times, there were no other changes to the talisman at all. The space inside the talisman was the same as before.


    <span>Not long after, he climbed up a small hill and saw that on the opposite side of the hill, there was a temple. On the za in front of the temple, there was a clock tower, and on the clock tower hung arge bell.


    At the same time, many people were rushing to the monastery on the hillside. After searching for a while, Qin Hai found the traces of Swallow and Xu Fangyun. The two of them were together. Although they looked a little awkward, they were not injured.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed, hurriedly jumping down the hill, quickly closing in on Xu Fangyun and her group.<span>When Yanzi and Xu Fangyun saw Qin Hai, they were equally happy.


    At this moment, many people had already gathered around the monastery, and even the person who stole Long Kai''s sword was here. They seemed to be blocked by something and were unable to enter the temple.Qin Hai walked to the side of the temple and discovered that there was an invisible barrier that blocked the people within three meters of the temple. This barrier was formless and colorless, it could not be seen, but it could be touched. Many people tried to attack this barrier, but to no avail.


    <span>For a time, many people were trying to attack this barrier, wanting to enter it. However, no matter how they attacked, this barrier still existed without any signs of weakening.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light shot up into the sky from within the temple. It then flew towards the exterior of the temple and coincidentallynded on a person''s body. It was actually a bow.<span>The lucky guy was extremely excited and immediately tried to channel his Qi into the bow. In an instant, the exquisite and beautiful bow released a bright white light. One look and it was clear that it was not an ordinary bow.


    "Middle Huang grade magic tool, it''s actually a middle Huang grade magic tool!" The man was shouting and shouting with excitement to the point of uncontroble excitement.


    His shout was like a drop of water dropped into a boiling pot of oil, immediately raising cries of rm amongst the crowd. Many people looked at him with envious eyes. There were even some who approached him quietly, preparing to snatch him away.


    However, just at this moment, another golden light shot out from the temple and into the crowd outside the temple.


    Shouts of surprise rang out again as countless people charged towards the golden light. However, before they could even get close, a few rays of golden light shot out from the temple.<span>One of the golden lightsnded right on top of Qin Hai''s head. Qin Hai was unwilling to let it go and grabbed it. It turned out to be an extremely beautiful golden seal.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2066

    Other than the golden seal that Qin Hai had caught, the items that flew out of the temple were jade talismans, short swords, and a brush. Without exception, these items were all extremely good looking magic tools, and there were even some rare high-grade yellow-rank magic tools.


    <span>Several magic tools were targeted by the group of people before they could evennd on the ground. They all began to fight over them, and for a time, intense fighting broke out outside the temple.


    <span>The ce where Qin Hai and Xu Fangyun were standing was rtively quiet. The moment the golden seal appeared, it was firmly grasped by Qin Hai. Other people no longer had the chance to fight for it, so they were at peace.


    <span>Not long after, Long Kai and the others appeared out of nowhere and appeared in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Long Kai stared at the golden seal in Qin Hai''s hand as greed shed through his eyes.


    <span>Tian Qi Wen, who came together with Long Kai, smiled as she walked over to Qin Hai''s side and threw a coquettish nce at him, "Little brother Lin Tian, this ce is very dangerous. Why don''t you leave your seal here with me? I''ll keep it for you."


    Qin Hai said lightly, "Thank you, but there''s no need!"


    Tian Qi Wen smiled and said, "No need to be so polite. We came in together. We should be helping each other!"


    Qin Hai said with a sneer, "Really? It seems like you were the ones who drove me away! "


    Tian Qi Wen''s face froze. She didn''t know what to say. Long Kai suddenly snorted, "Hand over the seal. If we didn''t bring you in, you wouldn''t have been able toe here, and even more so, it''s impossible to get this seal. This seal will be your fare, and you can continue to follow us. If you encounter any danger, we will help you. "


    Swallow immediately looked angry, staring at Long Kai angrily. However, Xu Fangyun had quietly tugged at her, and only then did Yanzi forcefully suppress the anger in her heart.Qin Hai was not as courteous as they were. He retorted sarcastically, "What, you chased me away not too long ago and now you''re regretting it? Isn''t your face a little too thick? "


    "What did you say?" Long Kai flew into a rage, dashing towards Qin Hai. He grabbed him by the cor, and threatened viciously, "Brat, don''t be so shameless, or you''ll know what''s going to happen to you soon!"


    Swallow''splexion also changed drastically as he immediately took out Star Moon. If not for Xu Fangyun promptly grabbing her arm, with her fiery temper, he would have already swung the Star Moon towards Long Kai.<span>Xu Fangyun pulled Yanzi behind her, and then came in front of Long Kai, saying in a deep voice, "Young Master Long, this really is a bit too much." Ever since Qin Hai left us, he wasn''t a part of our team. Therefore, we didn''t have the qualifications to ask him for anything he obtained from the secret ne. You made that clear when you insisted that he leave. Do you need me to repeat it? "


    Long Kai could not give any face to Qin Haizi, but he could not not not give Xu Fangyun face. After all, Xu Fangyun was from Linglong Pavilion, and Long Kai had always been pursuing her.


    <span>But Long Kai still didn''t have the intention to give up and continued, "Fang Yun, I''ve said it clearly just now, without us bringing him in, he wouldn''t even know where the secret realm is, and it would be impossible for him toe here to get the golden seal, so we all think that he should hand over the golden seal as his fare. And as long as he hands over the golden seal, from now on, we can ept him as a member of our team and enjoy the protection of the entire team. "


    Xu Fangyun frowned, "Lin Tian only came here because he received my invitation. You didn''t mention anything about travel expenses before. If you insist, fine, I will help you pay for his travel expenses. How much do you think you need, or what you need aspensation, I will definitely give you when we leave this ce. "


    Long Kai was displeased. "Fang Yun, this matter has nothing to do with you. Furthermore, this is the intention of everyone. I advise you to stop speaking up for him."


    <span>He broke off Long Kai''s hand that was grabbing onto his cor, then under the earnest gaze of Long Kai and the others, he tossed the golden seal in his hand and sneered, "I''ve seen shameless people before, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone as shameless as you. Alright, for Sister Yun''s sake, since you all want this golden seal so badly, I''ll give you all a chance. As long as you can afford to pay the price, I''ll sell this golden seal to you all. "Well, think about it?"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s first sentence, Long Kai''s expression suddenly changed, almost going berserk. However, when Qin Hai finished speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up and his eyes revealed a hint of contempt.<span>Evidently, from Long Kai''s perspective, Qin Hai was afraid. However, he was unwilling to lose face. That was the reason why he said that he was nning to sell the golden seal to them.


    To Long Kai, he had seen many reckless youths like Qin Hai. For those seemingly arrogant little fellows, they were actually all useless fools who were weak on the outside but weak on the inside. Qin Hai was no exception."How much do you want to sell it for?" It was clear that Xu Fangyun and Long Kai shared the same thought, thinking that Qin Hai probably chose thispromise because he wanted to give her face.


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Swallow became anxious and quickly said, "Don''t sell it! Big Brother Lin, this golden seal of yours is definitely extraordinary. If it is a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool, then no amount of money can be exchanged for it! "


    <span>Long Kai immediately reprimanded him with a darkened face, "Yan Zi, this is none of your business!"


    <span>Swallow wasn''t afraid of Long Kai at all, but turned back on the spot and said, "You guys are really too shameless, forcing Brother Lin to leave first. But now that he has obtained the golden seal and then forcefully asked him for it, I didn''t expect you guys to be this kind of people!"


    <span>Long Kai''s face instantly turned as ck as ink. He nced at Yanzi and said to Xu Fangyun, "Fangyun, is this how you discipline your subordinates?" If it''s not convenient for you to control it, I can help you! "


    Xu Fangyun lightly said, "Yanzi is not my subordinate, she''s my sister!"


    <span>Long Kai was immediately choked and his face kept changing in anger.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and raised the golden seal in his hand. "I don''t know how much it will sell for. Why don''t we take a look at what grade of magical equipment this golden seal is?"<span>As he slowly poured true essence into the golden seal, it immediately began to emit a resplendent light, exceptionally dazzling.


    At the same time, many people who had managed to get their hands on the magic tools were crazily identifying the magic tools in their hands. There were also many magic tools blooming with radiance outside the monastery. However,pared to the golden seal in Qin Hai''s hand, their tiny bit of light was like the difference between a candle and a spotlight.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2067

    <span>Long Kai''s eyes immediately became wide open as he stared at the golden seal with a burning gaze, his greed evident in his eyes.


    <span>Other than him, Old Man Ren, Tian Qi Wen, and the others were all the same. Even Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were also extremely surprised.


    "Stop, quickly stop!" Long Kai suddenly roared out in a low voice, and then he quickly rushed in front of Qin Hai, using his body to block the light from the golden seal, "Quickly take it back, don''t let anyone see it!"


    With a wave of Qin Hai''s hand, the golden seal was grasped within his palm, and the blinding light from earlier vanished.<span>Long Kai, on the other hand, looked around nervously. After confirming that no one else had noticed them, he suppressed his excitement and asked, "How much are you nning to sell it for?"


    Qin Hai asked, "How much are you willing to pay?"


    Long Kai was silent for a moment before he raised a finger and said, "Although you were brought in here by us, for Fang Yun''s sake, I don''t want to have a reputation of bullying the weak. One hundred million dors, I bought your golden seal! Rest assured, I will keep my promise. Once I leave this ce, I will immediately transfer the money to you. "<span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "You think this golden seal is only worth a hundred million dors? "How about this, as long as you can get a sample level magic tool like this Golden Seal, if you don''t dare to take as much as you want, I will take it all and offer twice the price."


    <span>Long Kai remained expressionless. "The price can be negotiated. If you feel that it''s too little, then name your price."


    Qin Haiughed. "Alright, then I''ll start the bid. 100 billion dors, what do you think about the price?"<span>Long Kai''s face turned dark again, "You''re messing with me!"


    <span>Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders. "You''re the one who asked me to name a price. Besides, if you think the price is too high, you don''t have to buy it. It''s not like I forced you to sell it!"


    "One billion US dors, that''s impossible!" Long Kai red fiercely at Qin Hai. "This is only because of Fang Yun that I''m giving you so much face. If you''re still not satisfied, don''t me us for being impolite."


    <span>"What? If I don''t sell it, are you still nning to rob me?" Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Then you can give it a try. If you can snatch the golden seal from my hands, that is also your ability."


    <span>As soon as his voice fell, the smile on Qin Hai''s face swept across his face. He stared coldly at Long Kai, his body abruptly erupting with a sharp killing intent.


    Long Kai was secretly fearful and hesitated for a moment. Initially, from his point of view, Qin Hai was just a young man who knew nothing at all. At most, he would just y around outside based on the money his family had. However, it seemed that he had made a mistake.<span>However, he had already spoken harshly just now. If he were to back off now, it would be too embarrassing. For a time, Long Kai was also unable to back down.


    <span>Seeing the two of them at loggerheads, Xu Fangyun could only step out to smooth things over. However, at this moment, the bell rang once again.


    <span>Dong!


    A loud, clear, and distant bell sound spread out like a wave, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    <span>However, the gavel next to therge brass bell was not controlled by anyone. Instead, it could ring the bell by itself. This scene was rather strange.


    <span>However, no one paid attention to these details. The vast majority of the people were staring at the sky above the temple without blinking because it was only after the bell rang that many magic tools flew out of the temple.


    <span>However, after the bell rang nine times, the magic tools did not fly out like before. Instead, a white mist gradually appeared in the sky above the temple, covering itpletely. Furthermore, the mist continued to grow thicker, and soon, the temple became indistinct.


    Old Man Ren suddenly said, "Not good, I''m afraid the temple will disappear soon. The opening of the secret realm will soon be over."


    Long Kai was shocked. They had gone through so much trouble to get here, but not only had they not obtained any Earthly Immortal Legendary Treasures, they had actually lost quite a few magic tools. Even their family heirloom, the Xuanyuan Sword, had been snatched away. If the secret ne were to be closed at this time, then he would have suffered heavy losses.


    "Is there no other way?"<span>Old man Ren muttered to himself, "This Taoist temple must be the core of this secret realm. However, the Taoist temple has its own formation and it is very spiritual." "If you can''t break the formation, or get the relevant pass, you definitely can''t enter, unless a supreme expert forcefully breaks the formation. However, the formation outside the temple is very likely set up by an Earthly Immortal. If you want to break through it, at least an Earthly Immortal muste."


    "Pass?" Long Kai frowned slightly. "What could that be?"


    Long Kai and Old Man Ren looked at each other before suddenly casting their gazes at the golden seal in Qin Hai''s hands. At the same time, another intense battle broke out in the crowd. Several people who were lucky enough to steal magic tools were killed in an instant, and the magic tools they had obtained once again sparked a fierce fight.<span>Not long after, an expert whose strength far surpassed the others grabbed a magic tool and jumped out of the crowd, colliding with the curtain of light surrounding the temple.


    The instant he touched the light screen, there was a sh of light, and that person actually passed through the light screen.<span>That person also did not expect that he could pass through the light barrier so easily. He was shocked, but after being overjoyed, he quickly rushed into the temple and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    <span>Everyone who saw this immediately understood that the magical equipment that flew out from the temple just now was actually the "key" to enter the temple. In a short period of time, the intense battle erupted once more as a series of great battles broke out. The battle cries were deafening, and soon, two more people passed through the light barrier with their magic tools and entered the temple.


    Long Kai, whose breathing had be ragged from the stimtion of this scene, suddenly made a move, directly grabbing at the golden seal in Qin Hai''s hand. Tian Qi Wen, Liao Fan, and the other old men who did the same thing also joined in the fight.


    <span>However, none of them managed to snatch the golden seal. Qin Hai nimbly avoided their attack and said sarcastically, "What, you can''t afford a hundred billion, so why are you preparing to snatch it? How shameless! "


    <span>Long Kai''s blood-red eyes were fixed on the golden seal in Qin Hai''s hands as he shouted, "Everyone attack together, let''s snatch it over first!"


    <span>Tian QIngwen and Liao Fan simultaneously took out their weapons and attacked Qin Hai together with Long Kai. Xu Fangyun turned pale with fright. She instinctively wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. This was because Long Kai and the others were clearly using their full strength. With her strength, it was simply impossible for her to block theirbined attack.


    However, at this moment, a petite figure suddenly rushed out and rushed in front of Qin Hai, blocking his path regardless of anything else.<span>The one who rushed out was none other than Swallow. She angrily scolded, "Stop, you two are too shameless!"


    <span>However, Long Kai and the others had already thrown caution to the wind. Theirbined attack was iparably swift, directly colliding into Yanzi''s chest. Swallow spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His body was also sent flying by the impact, falling right into Qin Hai''s arms.


    Qin Hai embraced Yan Zi, who had already fainted. His eyes became as cold as a knife. He swept his gaze across Long Kai and the others one by one and said coldly, "All of you will die today!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2068

    Long Kai and the others were also surprised when they saw Swallow had fainted from the attack, and they subconsciously stopped their attacks. Xu Fangyun cried out in rm, immediately sprinting over, panicking as she caught the swallow, continuously calling out for it.


    Seeing Xu Fangyun take the swallow, Long Kai no longer had any scruples as he sternly said, "Hand over the golden seal, or you''ll definitely suffer a terrible fate today!"Qin Hai''s gaze was ice-cold as it swept across Long Kai, Old Man Ren, and the others. "I''ve said it before, all of you are going to die today!"


    <span>"If you don''t feel ashamed with your big eyes, you can go and die first!" Long Kai''s gaze turned cold as he immediately waved the magical equipment in his hand,unching an attack at Qin Hai.


    He was also holding a short sword in his hand. Although it was not as powerful as the Xuan-Yuan Sword that had been stolen, it was still far more powerful than the Star Moon Sword in Yan Zi''s hands. Once it was activated, the de''s radiance would be iparably sharp.Old man Ren held his walking stick in his hand, which was carved out of some unknown wood, with a piece of ck jade embedded in the top of his hand. As old man Ren infused his inner force, Mo Yu immediately shot out a white light, coordinating with Long Kai''s attack on Qin Hai.


    The four of them were originally not weak, and with the addition of the magical equipment in their hands, even a Zongshi realm expert would not be able to withstand a full force attack like this. Therefore, just a moment ago, Yan Zi was knocked unconscious by Qin Hai in a single blow, and if it wasn''t for the protective jade talisman that Qin Hai gave her on her chest, she would have died on the spot.


    <span>However, Long Kai and the others definitely would not have thought that they were wrong. Qin Hai was not as weak as they had imagined, but he was a human king who had alreadyprehended a human king realm.


    Therefore, when Qin Hai suddenly disappeared from their sight under theirbined attack, including Long Kai, the four of them were extremely shocked.


    "Quick, retreat!" Old man Ren''s eyes were sharp and sharp. He could immediately tell that Qin Hai''s true strength had far surpassed their imagination, so the first one to speak up was him.<span>However, it was already toote. While he was shouting, Qin Hai had already appeared in front of Long Kai. He tightly clenched his right fist and fiercely smashed it towards Long Kai''s chest with an absolutely crushing force.


    Because Qin Hai had appeared too quickly, other than Long Kai looking at Qin Hai''s fisting closer and closer with a dumbstruck expression, he didn''t even have the time to put up any defenses.


    His eyes immediately revealed a deep sense of horror. Other than that, he stood there motionlessly, as if he was a fool.


    "No!" Xu Fangyun, who was carrying a swallow, suddenly saw this scene and immediately shouted in shock.She didn''t want to protect Long Kai, but she was very clear on how powerful the Long family was. If Qin Hai killed Long Kai, the Long family would definitely view Qin Hai as a thorn in their side.


    <span>However, her shout was of no use. Qin Hai''s heavy punch quickly smashed into Long Kai''s chest, leaving a huge dent. At the same time, Qin Hai also smashed Long Kai into the ground, not knowing whether he was still alive or not.


    "Young Master Long!" Old man Ren was shocked and immediately raised his crutch to attack Qin Hai, but before he could hit him, Qin Hai''s big foot had already urately swept over his wrinkled old face through his crutch.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>Old man Ren''s crutch broke into two pieces on the spot. Blood spurted out of his mouth as he was sent flying seven to eight meters away as if he had suddenly been run over by a truck.


    Seeing this scene, seeing how brave Qin Hai was, Tian QIngwen and Liao Fan, who were originally prepared toe over to help, hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her with a fierce gaze, Tian Qi Wen squeezed out a dry smile from her face. While she was retreating, she said with a coy smile, "I''m leaving, is it okay if I leave?"


    "Toote!"


    Qin Hai used to have a principle that he wouldn''t hit women under normal circumstances.


    But this time, even if Tian Qi Wen was a woman, he wouldn''t hold back. Not only did Tian Qi Wen want to kill him just now, she was also the murderer of the swallow.<span>Therefore, Tian Qi Wen''s ending was destined to be the same as Long Kai!


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was not willing to give up, Tian Qi Wen''s face suddenly turned pale. Then she quickly turned around and ran away. Before she escaped, she threw a round ball on the ground, creating a white mist to block Qin Hai''s path.


    <span>But before she could take a second step, she could no longer move.


    Seeing Qin Hai quickly arrive in front of her, Tian Qi Wen was filled with terror. She finally realized that Qin Hai was a human king who hadprehended the human king realm.


    At this moment, she was extremely vexed and regretful!


    She already knew that Qin Hai was a human king, and a human king who had alreadyprehended the human king realm. No matter what benefits Long Kai promised her, no matter how magical the treasures were, she wouldn''t have the idea to get the golden seal in Qin Hai''s hands.


    Unfortunately, she discovered it toote, and knew it toote.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Tian QIngwen and Long Kai were also sent flying by Qin Hai''s attack.


    On the other side, Liao Fan and Long Kai''s two underlings saw the situation turn sour and immediately turned around to flee. However, how could Qin Hai let them escape?


    <span>Qin Hai quickly caught up, and with a single punch, he killed all of them.


    <span>When Qin Hai returned in front of Xu Fangyun, Xu Fangyun was already dumbfounded. She looked at Qin Hai in a daze, "You killed them all?"


    <span>Qin Hai, who was squatting to the side, checked on Swallow''s injuries as he said with a deep voice, "They should all die!"


    For a moment, Xu Fangyun didn''t know what to say. Looking at Long Kai and the others lying on the ground not far away, she let out a light sigh, "Let''s just forget about the others. Long Kai is the only son of the Long family, and has always been favored by the Long family elders. If you kill him, the Long family will definitely avenge you. That''s right, Long family, do you know that they are the Long family from Ling Nan? It is said that the old ancestor of Long family has been in the Mortal King Realm for dozens of years. It''s really unwise of you to attack Long Kai! "


    Qin Hai said lightly, "Not only did he want to kill me for the golden seal, he also almost killed the swallow. How could I tolerate him?" At this point, he raised his head and nced at Xu Fangyun, "Don''t worry, I will take responsibility for this matter and won''t bring trouble to your Linglong Pavilion."


    Xu Fangyun opened her mouth, and finally sighed, "I''m not afraid of the Long family, I''m worried that the Long family will harm you. "How about this, when we get back, I will let the higher-ups know if we can make peace through the elders in the pavilion and the Long family."<span>Qin Hai was nomittal towards Xu Fangyun''s words. In truth, he didn''t care about the Long family at all. So what if there was a Wang Ancestor in the Long family? If worst came to worst, they would fight to the end.


    <span>However, that was a matter of the future. The most important thing right now was to treat Swallow first. (TL: Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi = Yanzi)


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2069

    <span>Swallow was severely injured. Not only had her sternum been fractured, but her heart meridian had also been almostpletely shattered. If it wasn''t for the jade talisman that Qin Hai gave her to block the attack, she might have already died. Even so, Yan Zi''s situation was still very dangerous, and her life could have been in danger at any moment.


    After checking on Swallow''s injuries, Qin Hai became even more furious at Long Kai and the others for their despicable actions. They had all entered the secret realm together, and Swallow had always been with them, but this group of scum, in order to snatch the golden seal, had even abandoned the least bit of humanity.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately took out a Heavenly Grass Pill and fed it to the swallow, then took out a moxibustion needle to treat the swallow. But the hateful thing was, he still couldn''t use all of his Five Elemental Needle Arts. Otherwise, no matter how serious her injuries were, as long as she still had a breath of life left in her, he would be able to save her.


    But now, even if Qin Hai were to pour his entire life''s worth of true essence into the swallow, he might not even be able to pull the swallow back from the gates of hell.<span>However, even if there was only a sliver of hope, Qin Hai would never give up. He put in a lot of effort into acupuncture, coordinating with the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to continuously heal Swallow. He had already used all of his abilities.


    However, Swallow''s heart meridian had nearly beenpletely broken. There was no cure for this sort of injury. Qin Hai had used the Heaven-Yan Five Element Needles and his true essence to help Yan Zi hold her breath, so she was still able to persist until now.


    <span>After a while, the unconscious Swallow slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Qin Hai squatting in front of her, she couldn''t help but smile. Her eyes also instantly lit up.


    <span>"Big brother Lin!"


    Swallow raised his hand with all his might, as if he wanted to touch Qin Hai''s face. Qin Hai quickly grabbed her hand and pressed it to his face.


    <span>"Big Brother Lin, am I going to die?" Swallow asked weakly, staring at Qin Hai, unable to allow anything else into his eyes.


    <span>Xu Fangyun, who already knew the current situation of the swallow, immediately covered her mouth with her hands and tilted her head to the side.


    Qin Hai shook his head and said softly, "It won''t. You''ll be fine soon."


    "Brother Lin, you don''t have to lie to me, I know I''m done for. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you are fine! " Swallow''s gaze was extremely gentle, but her eyes were filled with longing and reluctance. It was obvious that she was not speaking the truth. She was also unwilling to leave this world, unwilling to leave Qin Hai.


    <span>At this moment, even though Qin Hai had long tempered his heart that was as firm as a rock, he couldn''t help but soften into mud. His eyes, like Xu Fangyun''s, also turned red.


    <span>He had experienced the deaths and deaths of many of hisrades before, but they were all before his rebirth. After his rebirth, he had never lost someone close to him.


    Although she had not interacted with him for many times, this girl''s simple and honest personality had left a deep impression on Qin Hai. Although she had not interacted with him for many times, this girl''s simple and honest personality had left a deep impression on Qin Hai.


    He hated himself for being so powerless at this moment, hated himself for not being able to save the life of the swallow.


    However, facing the infatuated gaze of Yan Zi, Qin Hai could only try his best to suppress the sorrow in his heart. He continued tofort her softly, making her firmly believe in her will to survive.


    Otherwise, if she let Swallow know that she didn''t have much time left, perhaps she would immediately lose her will to survive, and there would be no hope at all.


    "I''m not lying to you. Don''t forget, I know medicine, so I can definitely cure you." At the same time, he took the swallow from Xu Fangyun''s embrace and ced his palm on the back of the swallow, continuously pouring primeval essence into her body.Swallow who was in Qin Hai''s embrace couldn''t help but blush. A hint of shyness shed through his eyes.


    "Brother Lin, I''m so tired. Can I sleep like this for a while? Rest assured, I''ll just sleep for a little while! " Swallow said shyly, the shyness on his face deepening.


    Xu Fangyun had just wiped away the tears on her face and turned her head over to persuade: "Yan Zi, don''t sleep yet. Lin Tian is currently helping you with the treatment. If you fall asleep, the treatment effect will be reduced."As she spoke, her voice became choked with sobs.


    <span>This was because she knew that once she fell asleep, she would never be able to wake up again.


    "Un, I won''t sleep. I will persevere on!" Swallow turned to look at Xu Fangyun, trying hard to raise her hand to caress her face. Xu Fangyun had just taken her hand, letting Yanzi ce it on her face.


    "Yun-jie, don''t cry, it''ll be ugly if you cry."<span>"I won''t cry... "I won''t cry ¡­" Xu Fangyun suddenly copsed. For a moment, tears fell like rain, and she sobbed without a sound.


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes could not help but tear up. Even though he was extremely capable, he was powerless in the face of death.


    <span>At this moment, he once again hated his own ipetence.


    While he was ming himself, the sound of approaching footsteps could be heard. Qin Hai raised his head alertly and found that someone had appeared in front of them unknowingly.The person who had snatched the Xuanyuan sword from Long Kai.


    <span>The man''splexion was rosy, but his temples were already frosted over. It was hard to judge his true age.


    He was carrying the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and blood was still dripping from it.


    Qin Hai handed the swallow to Xu Fangyun, stood up and stared at this person, asking, "What are you nning to do?"


    <span>That person nced at Yanzi, then turned to Qin Hai and said, "I can save her!"


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up and he immediately asked, "What do you want?"<span>The person took out a box from his chest and said, "This Great Recovery Pill can help prolong her life. I want that golden seal of yours."


    <span>"Deal!" Qin Hai handed the golden seal over without hesitation.


    "Brother Lin, don''t ¡­" "Don''t give it to him!" Swallow grew anxious. Although she did not have the slightest bit of strength left, she still struggled to sit up from Xu Fangyun''s embrace to stop Qin Hai.


    The man nced at Swallow, then handed the box over. "You can try out the medicinal effects first!"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately took it, crushed the pill in the box, and fed it to Yanzi. Then, he continued to channel his true essence into Yanzi''s body, helping her absorb the medicine while simultaneously monitoring her body''s condition.


    <span>The Great Recovery Pill was indeed effective. The broken heart veins of the swallow were actually reconnected in such a short period of time. Qin Hai could not help but feel ecstatic, because this meant that the swallow''s life had already been retrieved from the gates of hell.


    After confirming that everything was real, Qin Hai passed the golden seal over without hesitation, "Now it''s yours!"


    <span>Even if there were thousands of treasures in the Daoist monastery, in Qin Hai''s eyes, they were not as important as Swallow''s life. Thus, he did not hesitate or hesitate at all.


    That person took the golden seal and nodded at Qin Hai. Then, he smoothly passed through the curtain of light outside the temple and disappeared into the white mist inside.When Qin Hai retracted his gaze, he found Xu Fangyun and Yanzi all staring at him in a daze. He grinned, "What''s wrong, why are you both looking at me like that?"


    Swallow hadn''t cried when facing death, but now she began to shed tears. She sobbed and said, "Big Brother Lin, it''s all my fault!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2070

    Swallow med himself endlessly. He felt that it was all because he had dragged Qin Hai down, caused him to lose the golden seal, and lost the chance to enter the Taoist temple. For a moment, he cried like a man in tears.


    Qin Hai naturallyforted them again. In fact, in his opinion, it was not that important to enter the Taoist temple. He had alreadyprehended the Mortal King Realm, and he could refine magic tools as well as pills. Other than collecting all kinds of ingredients and herbs, he did not feel that it would be a big loss if he did not enter the monastery.<span>On the contrary, using the chance to enter the Taoist temple in exchange for the life of a swallow was much more meaningful to him.


    But Qin Hai had never thought like this. Not to mention that Yan Zi was injured in order to save him, even if it was for the sake of an unrted ordinary person, he would not hesitate to do so.As the medicinal properties of the Great Revitalizing Pellet continued to be absorbed by her, her body became better and better. In less than half an hour, even her broken sternum waspletely healed, and the medicinal properties of the Great Revitalizing Pellet had not yet been fully absorbed by the swallow. Qin Hai judged that if the swallow were to absorb all of the medicinal properties of the Great Revitalizing Pellet, her power would rise to a whole new level.


    While Qin Hai was helping Yanzi absorb the medicinal properties of the Great Recovery Pill, there were still many people gathered in front of the temple. They hoped that the bell inside would ring again and a miracle would happen, allowing them to enter the monastery.<span>However, the bell did not ring again, and the white mist in the temple became thicker and thicker. Soon, the temple waspletely covered up. Standing outside, the scene inside could not be seen clearly.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Soon, these people had fallen into despair. Some were upset because of this, some were crying, some were losing their temper, and not long after, several groups of people had started to fight.


    Although Qin Hai and the others were sitting in a secluded corner, there were still people who came over to find fault. Seeing the beautiful faces of Xu Fangyun and Yanzi, these people relied on their numbers to tease them. Qin Hai showed no mercy at all to these people. They were all sent flying cleanly. After chasing three waves of people away, no one dared to pick a fight with Qin Hai again after seeing how fierce he was.


    <span>The others, seeing that they had no chance to enter the temple, quickly went into the forest to search for various kinds of rare herbs. To them, these rare herbs were a rare harvest, since they hade, they definitely could not miss this opportunity.


    Qin Hai and Xu Fangyun apanied Yanzi the entire time. Under their protection, Yanzi had already entered a meditative state. Suddenly, Qin Hai''s heart stirred. He asked Xu Fangyun who was beside him, "Did you hear anything?"Xu Fangyun gaped for a moment, then shook her head.


    Qin Hai frowned, "I think I heard someone talking to me, but it was very soft, so I couldn''t hear clearly what he was saying."<span>Xu Fangyun listened carefully, but still could not hear anything. With the departure of those people just now, this ce hadpletely calmed down. Furthermore, there was no wind in the secret realm. There was no way there could be any sound at all.


    However, Qin Hai still heard a voice. It sounded like someone was saying something in his ear, but it was too soft and he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    <span>Qin Hai stood up and walked around. When he arrived at the curtain of light outside the Taoist temple, the voice suddenly became clearer, as if someone was calling him toe in.


    This caused Qin Hai to be extremely shocked. After pondering for a moment, he extended his arm to touch the light screen. The result was that his arm directly passed through the light screen.<span>Xu Fangyun, who came with him, was also shocked, followed closely by overjoyed, happily asking, "You can go in now?"


    <span>Qin Hai was very cautious, gesturing to Xu Fangyun to give it a try as well. As a result, when Xu Fangyun''s hand touched the light, it was immediately blocked.


    "Hurry up and go in. I''ll just watch!" Xu Fangyun was even more excited than Qin Hai, urging him to quickly enter the Taoist temple.


    "Alright, I''ll go in and take a look. It shouldn''t take too long. You guys be careful!" Qin Hai was rather curious about the voice that kept calling out to him, so after some hesitation, he decided to enter the Dao to see what was going on.After giving Xu Fangyun some instructions, Qin Hai sessfully passed through the curtain of light. At the same time, the mysterious voice also became clearer and clearer.


    <span>Qin Hai had originally nned to expand his realm and rely on it to determine his direction. However, for some reason, his realm had beenpressed to an area of only one meter around him. It waspletely useless.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to follow the direction of the mysterious voice and use his ears to determine the direction, just like a blind person.


    Fortunately, this process did notst long before the scene in front of Qin Hai gradually became clear, and the white mist also gradually dissipated.


    Qin Hai walked a few steps quickly and found himself in a small yard. It was only about fifty square meters, but there were a lot of people gathered in this small yard.<span>There were a total of eight people, including the person who exchanged the Great Recovery Pill for the golden seal. This person was currently standing in the corner of the yard, holding onto a ancient book with a string in his hand, seemingly mesmerized by what he saw.


    The other seven people all had different shapes and held different things in their hands. Some of them were even circling around in less than two meters in radius, muttering some incantations, but no one knew what they were muttering about.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai passed by them, none of them reacted. Furthermore, they gave Qin Hai a feeling as if they hadn''t seen him at all.


    <span>This strange scene shocked Qin Hai. However, just at this moment, an old voice came from a room ahead. "Ignore them. Come in!"


    This voice was exactly the same as the one that kept calling out to him in Qin Hai''s ears, but this time it was extremely clear.Qin Hai''s body trembled as he slowly walked into the room in the front with vignce.


    <span>The room was notrge, but it was decorated in an old-fashioned manner. On the wall opposite the door was a painting of an old man wearing an ancient robe. On the table below the painting, there was a bronze incense burner. The incense burner was filled with ashes, and one could clearly see that someone had once worshipped the old man in the painting.


    <span>However, after Qin Hai looked around the room, he found that there was no one in the room.


    A strange feeling immediately overcame Qin Hai''s heart. Had he been hallucinating or had some spiritual event urred? Otherwise, why would there be soundsing from here?


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2071

    Qin Hai looked around the room but didn''t find any secret doors. This meant that this room was indeed empty.


    Qin Hai did not quite believe in supernatural events. It seemed that he had most likely been hallucinating.<span>After calming himself down, Qin Hai''s gaze once again fell onto the painting on the wall. The old man in the painting had the demeanor of a saint. He stood barefooted on top of a five-wed golden dragon. He looked extremely extraordinary.


    <span>Although it was just a painting, the painter was exceptionally good at painting. He depicted the immortal charm of the old man and the imposing aura of the five-wed golden dragon to a superb level, causing people to unconsciously feel a sense of worship towards him.


    <span>Qin Hai stood there for a long time, watching. Then he picked up three incense sticks from the incense burner, lit it, and inserted it into the incense burner.


    Although he didn''t know who the old man in the portrait was, since the old man''s portrait was given to him, then the old man must be an elder of the old man. Since he had entered this ce, he would do as the natives say. Qin Hai still had to show his respect for the elderly and the owners of this ce.<span>But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the room, "This child is worth teaching. Kid,e over here."


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised and turned his head to ask, "Who is talking?"


    "Kids shouldn''t be so flustered, I''m right in front of you!"Qin Hai looked at the painting in astonishment. He found it hard to believe his eyes. Could it be that the person speaking was the old man in the painting?


    <span>"Are you alive again?"


    "Pah pah pah, how can you say that?" Old man, I haven''t died, okay? Alright, I won''t waste my breath with you anymore. Take out the disk in your Dantian and let me take a look. "


    Qin Hai was shocked again. The dragon talisman hidden in his dantian was his greatest secret. He didn''t expect that the other party had also seen it. This kind of feeling made Qin Hai feel extremely ufortable. He felt as if he was standing naked in front of someone else, letting them see him naked without a shred of privacy.


    <span>"Enough, stop dawdling. I won''t harm you, otherwise, with just your meager cultivation experience, you would''ve died eight hundred times over already."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai took out the dragon rune from his dantian. To Qin Hai''s surprise, as soon as the dragon talisman appeared, it automatically floated in the air and released a golden light. After a while, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong actually flew out as well. The two of them first intimately flew around Qin Hai twice, and then as if they had suddenly discovered a new continent, they directly rushed in front of the painting and flew up and down the painting.<span>Qin Hai observed carefully for a while before he suddenly had a feeling. His attention was focused on the divine dragon beneath the old man''s feet.


    At this time, the mysterious voice sounded again, "No wonder I felt that there are two very familiar auras on your body, so it''s these two little guys. "Enough, I won''t waste time. My main body is the dragon in the painting, but right now, only my primordial spirit is left in the painting. These two kids are of the same race as me, so they can feel my aura."Qin Hai was already used to it and asked, "Senior called me here, is there something you need me to do?"


    God Dragon disdainfully said, "I want you to avenge me, can you do it? With this little bit of effort of yours, that person has already crushed you hundreds of times with a single finger. Alright, there''s no need to be so suspicious. Since I called you over, I naturally won''t harm you. You should not bother about the people outside. They are currently trapped within the formation. From their point of view, they have already obtained the treasures here. "


    Qin Hai was enlightened. No wonder those people had only moved around in such a small circle. They were only trapped in a formation and did not know it.


    "I''ve seen your performance these past few days. You''re not bad, no wonder these two little things are willing to follow you." Since we met by fate, I will teach you a technique called the Dragon Resisting Arts. It will be beneficial to both you and these two little things. "


    Qin Hai was overjoyed and quickly listened attentively. When the Divine Dragon Primordial Spirit finished speaking the Imperial Dragon Technique, Qin Hai silently repeated it and confirmed that he had memorized it. He asked, "Senior, can you only stay in the painting? Since your primordial spirit is still here, do you still have any hope of rebirth? "


    "Rebirth? I want to be reborn, but it''s too difficult. If I leave the painting, I''ll have to borrow your disk for a use.


    "If the dragon talisman can help senior, senior can use it!"


    "Dragon talisman?" The divine dragon scoffed, "Who told you that it''s called a dragon talisman? You are carrying a great treasure without being aware of it. This item''s original name is the Heaven and Earth Mirror, and in our time, it was an extraordinary treasure. If you can find the rest and gather them all up, the Heaven and Earth Mirror will conceive a new world that is thousands of times bigger than this secret realm. "<span>ording to what the divine dragon said, if the rest of the Heaven and Earth Mirror could be found, then the Heaven and Earth Mirror would give birth to its own world. Moreover, it would not be like the current situation where there was only a forest in the Dragon Rune Dimension. At that time, Qin Hai would have the Heaven and Earth Mirror in his possession. It was equivalent to having the resources of a different world, something that no one couldpare to.


    Even so, Qin Hai still insisted on lending the disk to Shen Nong.


    Shen Longughed out loud, "You''re a good kid, not bad at all. Since that''s the case, then I won''t hold back!"<span>As soon as he finished speaking, the picture scroll on the wall shed with a white light and thenpletely disappeared. The dragon talisman flew back into Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was wondering, a voice came out of his mind, "Don''t bother, I''ll just borrow your Dragon Mark from now on ¡­" "Eh, you have quite a few things in your Dantian, what the hell is this?"


    <span>Qin Hai knew that the divine dragon had discovered the five bones in his dantian. He asked, "Senior, do you recognize those five bones?"


    <span>"It''s just five bones of an evil cultivator, not worth mentioning." "However, you are quite bold and actually dare to put them into your dantian as well. If it wasn''t for the Heaven and Earth Mirror, your mind would have already been controlled by these five broken bones and you would have be a puppet."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had gone to his dantian with these five bones, so it had nothing to do with him.


    "Senior, do you have any way to get rid of them?"


    <span>"Get rid of him? "Why do you want to get rid of it?" Shen Long''s words caused Qin Hai to be stunned, but Shen Long continued, "This evil cultivator''s strength is not bad. Since they like to stay in your body, then don''t go. I''ll teach you a method to refine the evil thoughts in these bones."


    The divine dragon then passed down to Qin Hai a technique. Qin Hai used it ording to thew and transformed his dantian into a furnace. His entire body''s true essence transformed into mes within the furnace, burning the five bones in the fire.


    The five bones seemed to have sensed the danger and immediately began to struggle. However, under the suppression of the dragon talisman, the bones gradually melted and became more and more transparent.<span>At thest moment, a streak of ck smoke suddenly appeared and wanted to escape. However, the dragon talisman suddenly emitted a bright golden light. Apanied by a faint miserable shriek, the ck smokepletely vanished.


    <span>At that moment, the five broken bones disappeared from Qin Hai''s dantian. They turned into a warm current that rushed to Qin Hai''s right hand.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2072

    When this heat wave rushed towards Qin Hai''s right hand, Qin Hai could immediately clearly feel that his right hand had be stronger.


    <span>This feeling was very mysterious, but it was very real. He even felt that he could shatter everything with only the power of his right hand.


    "Let''s go outside and give it a try. There''s a stone block in the yard. Go and give it a try."


    <span>Qin Hai walked into the yard and found a rock at the corner of the wall. The rock was veryrge, about half a meter above the ground. It was the size of a huge bed, but for the massive divine dragon, it would not be an exaggeration to call it a small stone block.


    The surface of the stone was smooth and round, as if there was ayer of ze on it, making it look like an exquisite piece of jade. Qin Hai knocked twice and felt that the rock was very sturdy.


    He was in no hurry to hit the rock with his right hand. Instead, he clenched his left fist and mmed it against the rock. Although Qin Hai didn''t use the power of his true essence, he still used all of his strength. With his body that had been tempered by heavenly thunder, a full strength punch was absolutely enough to kill an ox.However, this rock waspletely unharmed by Qin Hai''s hammer attack. Instead, Qin Hai''s left hand was shaken until it hurt.


    "Why is this rock so hard?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    Shen Longughed naughtily. "How can I not win? This rock was my chair in the past, and after I sat on it for so long, even an ordinary rock would be iparably hard. Try using your right hand and see if you can break some of the corners. "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. This courtyard looked ordinary, but in reality, everything had great origins. Even the broken rock in the corner of the wall had been sat on by a divine dragon.


    This divine dragon was also a bit listless. If he had said that this stone had once been his chair, he wouldn''t have foolishly smashed it with his fist.


    However, this was just nice. Since this rock was tough enough, he could use it to test the strength of his right hand.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai became very excited. He gathered his strength and punched at the rock with his right fist.<span>Bang!


    Countless spiderweb-like cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the boulder. With Qin Hai''s fist as the center, the spider web spread out in all directions. And after two seconds, a small piece of stone at the edge of the boulder suddenly fell to the ground.Qin Hai retracted his fist and looked at the rock that had been smashed into pieces. He could not believe what he had just seen.


    The Divine Dragon replied, "This power is just so-so. You could say that you got lucky from your misfortune and got lucky from it. "But strength alone is not enough. This evil cultivator should still have his imprint in his hand. If you canprehend one or two levels, it will be even more beneficial for you.""Senior, what do you think the strength of this evil cultivator is? Could he be an Earthly Immortal? " Qin Hai asked.


    "What is an Earthly Immortal?" What made Qin Hai surprised was that the divine dragon didn''t seem to know what an Earthly Immortal meant and even asked him about the relevant situation.


    <span>Qin Hai could only exin the Grandmaster, the Mortal King, and the Earthly Immortal to Shen Long. After hearing that, Shen Long scoffed, "You dare call yourself immortal at such a level? Your practitioners here are truly shameless. The Earthly Immortal you are talking about is at most a Foundation Establishment cultivator. In front of a true expert, they are nothing but insignificant ants. As for this evil cultivator, it''s hard to say what level he is at, but he''s at least at the Nascent Soul stage, so he''s way above some Earthly Immortal. "


    "Nascent Soul?" It was Qin Hai''s first time hearing this word and he was curious for a moment."Generally speaking, Qi Cultivators are divided into nine levels: Foundation Establishment, Xudan, Jindan, Chenqi, Nascent Soul, Beam, Soul Formation, Large Sess, and Tribtion. However, for some unknown reason, the amount of Essence in this world is not enough, so the number of Cultivators has always been low. I have been here for more than 300 years, but up till now, I have yet to see a cultivator at the False Core realm or above. In the past few years, there was a little Foundation Establishment brat who lived here for a few years, but even after dying here, that little guy still did not seed in breaking through. Oh yeah, ording to what you said just now, that little fellow should be in the Earthly Immortal Stage. "


    <span>ording to what the divine dragon said, it did not belong to this world. When it first met with a powerful enemy, it died. Only a wisp of its primordial spirit was hidden within the portrait, and it was even falling into a deep slumber. Finally, when the Divine Dragon awakened, the painting had already arrived here. Moreover, the Divine Dragon discovered that this was not the world he was once in.


    The divine dragon didn''t tell Qin Hai too much about its world. It only warned him that the outside world was very big. If he wanted to achieve any sess, he would need to be firm in his conviction and practice diligently.


    Qin Hai did indeed have some yearning towards the world that the Divine Dragon spoke of. However, what he cared about was not how high his cultivation base was, but whether he could be together with the people closest to him forever. To him, being together with Lin Qingya and the others for the rest of his life was the most important thing.<span>The divine dragon had lived for countless years, so its eyes were extremely sharp. Thus, it was able to quickly read Qin Hai''s thoughts through its words. It sneered, "Don''t forget, people die. If that''s all you have, then I won''t say anything. "


    No one could resist the temptation of longevity, and Qin Hai was no exception. If he could be with Lin Qingya and the others for all eternity, that would be for the best. However, he also knew that it would be extremely difficult to achieve this goal.


    <span>"Don''t be discouraged. At the very least, you have to trust this old man''s eyes. I''ve only chosen you for hundreds of years, so you must have something special about youpared to others. As long as you work hard and train, you will definitely be able to charge out of this world in the future. Not only will you not live forever, you will at least be able to bring your woman along to experience the passage of time and life. "


    Shen Long''s words were true, and Qin Hai agreed with him. But he also knew that there was never such a thing as love without a reason or cause. There must be a reason why the Divine Dragon had chosen him.


    "Senior, what do you need me to do for you?"


    Shen Long replied, "With your current strength, there''s nothing you can do to help me. If you achieve something in the future, we can talk about it when the timees." "Alright, this ce will close soon. Take a look at the things here, if there''s anything you''re interested in, bring it along with you. In any case, I don''t think you''ll have the chance to enter again in the future."


    Qin Hai searched through a few rooms nearby and found quite a few medicinal herbs and pills, as well as quite a few magical equipment. Qin Hai searched a few rooms nearby, and found quite a lot of medicinal herbs and medicinal pills, as well as magical equipment.<span>"These magic tools were all refined by that Foundation Establishment kid. The quality is just passable. Take them first."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. These were all at least mid-grade yellow-rank magic tools refined by an Earthly Immortal. However, in the eyes of the Dragon God, they were just barely passable.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2073

    After Qin Hai put all the magic tools into the Universe Ring and left the room, those people in the yard were still trapped in the array formation and immersed in their own world.


    After the Divine Dragon''s exnation, Qin Hai now knew that the things these people had obtained were the things left behind by the Earthly Immortals, the Earthly Immortal Legacy Treasures that outsiders had mentioned. However, to Qin Hai, the Earthly Immortal Legacy Treasure didn''t have much of an allure right now. Thus, he paid no more attention to these people as he followed the Dragon God''s guidance and left the courtyard.<span>Qin Hai followed Shen Long''s instructions and walked up to the bell, ringing it nine times. After the bell rang, everyone within the secret realm of the second floor saw a sh of white light before disappearing from the second floor.


    <span>Qin Hai was the same. When he reappeared, he was already in the forest on the first floor of the secret realm. However, the sky was already bright.


    <span>When Qin Hai focused his eyes, he was immediately delighted. That giant bird, Little Cang, was currently fighting with that giant eagle. Although Little Blue was a lone wolf with arge number of Giant w Eagles, the Giant w Eagles were still chased and attacked by Little Blue. Not long after, when the Giant w Eagles saw that they couldn''t beat Little Blue, they all fled in panic.


    <span>Just as Little Blue was about to give chase, Qin Hai hurriedly whistled. Little Blue immediately turned around andnded in front of Qin Hai, intimately nudging him with its head.


    <span>Qin Hai yed with Little Blue for a while before he took out the Pei-Yuan Dan and fed it. He then rode Little Blue''s back into the sky, overlooking the entire forest, trying to find Xu Fangyun and Yanzi.


    However, he seemed to be the only one left in the entire secret realm. After searching for a while, Qin Hai had no choice but to let Little Cang carry him to the entrance of the secret realm, preparing to leave just like that.<span>Little Blue seemed to know that Qin Hai was going out and was using its mouth to hold onto Qin Hai''s clothes, unwilling to part with him.


    <span>"Will youe out with me?" Qin Hai also liked Little Blue, but it was living a good life in this secret realm. Qin Hai didn''t want to force it to go with him. Moreover, the Heaven and Earth elemental energy in this secret realm was much richer than in the outside world. It was of great benefit to Little Cang.


    Little Blue immediately let out a cry, as if it was replying to Qin Hai. Qin Hai patted its head with a smile, "Okay, you cane with me. In the future, the sky will be high and the birds will fly. The outside world is muchrger than this ce.


    <span>Little Cang called out again, feeling quite excited.


    Just like that, a man and a bird entered the entrance to the secret realm on the cliff. With a sh of light, they smoothly left the secret realm.


    However, as soon as they left the secret realm, a strong stench of blood rushed over. Qin Hai frowned and immediately activated the King Realm, vigntly observing their surroundings.


    The forest was very quiet. Other than him and Little Blue, there seemed to be no other signs of life. The ground was covered with dried blood. Broken branches and fallen trees were everywhere. There must have been a great battle here.After searching the surroundings, Qin Hai could not find Xu Fangyun and Yanzi. He could only ride Little Blue and fly up into the sky, overlooking the whole forest.


    <span>After more than ten minutes, Qin Hai finally found something. Not far from the road outside the mountain, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were running in a flurry. Behind them, a dozen people were chasing after them.


    <span>Following Qin Hai''smand, Little Blue quickly descended and dived in front of Xu Fangyun and Yanzi, causing the two girls to retreat in fright. Even the fellows who were chasing after them had stopped in their tracks.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai jumped off Little Blue''s back, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were pleasantly surprised. Yanzi even cried out in surprise, "Big Brother Lin, the person on the bird''s back is really you, you''re so awesome!"


    Xu Fangyun also revealed a curious expression like a little girl. She came to Little Cang and carefully sized it up, looking like she wanted to touch it but didn''t dare to.<span>Qin Haiughed, "This is Little Blue, a good friend I made in the secret realm. Little Cang, Big Sister Yun and Yanzi are also my good friends. "


    Little Cang let out a cry, nudging Xu Fangyun and Yanzi with its head as if greeting them. Not only had Xu Fangyun and Yanzi never seen such a huge bird before, they also never thought that Little Cang would be so human. They were astonished for a moment as they surrounded Little Cang and fondled its beautiful feathers lovingly.


    Qin Hai nced at the people who were ring at them and asked, "Sister Yun, what''s going on with those people? It''s the Thousand Illusion Gate again? "


    "I don''t know. We were targeted by them the moment we came out of the secret realm. They want us to hand over what we obtained from the secret realm." Xu Fangyun shook her head.


    "You guys take a break. I''ll handle these people." Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on these trash. He rushed over and gave them a good beating, beating them up until they disappeared without a trace.After Qin Hai had easily settled the matter, Xu Fangyun said in surprise, "Little Lin, what''s your current strength? These people aren''t weak at all. Just now, your arm was broken by you, and you''re a grandmaster. How are you so powerful?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "Yun-jie, Yanzi, close your eyes for the moment."<span>Although Xu Fangyun and Yanzi did not know what Qin Hai was going to do, due to their trust in him, they both closed their eyes.


    After a while, Qin Hai said, "It''s done. Open your eyes."<span>Xu Fangyun and Yanzi opened their eyes, but they were immediately stunned. Xu Fangyun looked at Qin Hai in surprise, "Mr. Qin, why are you here?"


    <span>That''s right, after experiencing so many things with Xu Fangyun andpany, Qin Hai did not want to conceal his identity from them anymore, so he returned to his original appearance.


    Xu Fangyun and Yanzi had seen Qin Hai''s original appearance before, and had even specifically asked about his situation, so they recognized him at a nce.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said: "Sister Yun, Yan Zi, Lin Tian is me, I am Lin Tian. I have been hiding this from you all in the past, I am truly sorry!"


    Xu Fangyun and Yanzi looked at each other, and Xu Fangyun smiled bitterly, "I never would have thought that it would actually be you. No wonder I felt like I had seen you somewhere before."


    <span>Swallow remembered the time when he had shed with Qin Hai and Lone Wolf, and also let Qin Hai see his bad temper. For a moment, his face couldn''t help but turn hot, and he asked somewhat embarrassedly, "Then should I call you Big Brother Lin or Big Brother Qin from now on?"


    "You can call me whatever you want. In any case, Qin Hai is me and Lin Tian is also me. The name is just a code name." Qin Hai smiled.<span>"Then I will just call you Big Brother Lin!" Swallow said somewhat excitedly, as if the name Lin Tian had some sort of special meaning to her.


    Qin Hai naturally didn''t care. He calcted the time and knew that it had already been several days since he had entered the secret realm. Moreover, he couldn''t even receive a call from the phone inside the secret realm.


    <span>"Let''s leave this ce first. We haven''t taken a bath for a few days, and our bodies are already reeking!" Qin Hai made a little joke.


    <span>Xu Fangyun and Yanzi''s faces turned red because they hadn''t taken a bath for the past few days. They must have also smelled something. They were still standing together with Qin Hai, but it was unknown if he had smelled anything.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2074

    <span>Greenwood County bus stop.


    <span>The Long family''s five brothers squatted in the corner outside the train station. All five of them had their full attention on the passing pedestrians.


    "Boss, do you think Brother Lin has already left?" We can''t just wait here foolishly, can we? " After a while, Long Wu couldn''t help but say. After all, they had already waited here for nearly three hours, but they still hadn''t seen any trace of Lin Tian.


    Long San hesitated and said, "Say, do you think something will happen to Brother Lin? "I heard that quite a few people died on the second level."<span>"Ol ''Three, don''t speak nonsense. Brother Lin will definitely be fine!" Long Wu said in dissatisfaction.


    Even though he said that, the five brothers were frowning. Worry was obvious in their eyes.


    <span>Now that they hade out of the secret realm, Qin Hai still hadn''t appeared. Originally, they thought that if Qin Hai had left the secret realm, he would have returned to the station to take a ride, but they had been waiting at the station for a few hours and Qin Hai still hadn''t appeared. This gave the five brothers an ominous premonition.


    Hearing Long Wu and the other two argue, Dragon One finally sighed and said, "Brother Lin is a good person. If it weren''t for him, we would have already died inside the secret realm. So no matter what, we have to find him if he is alive or if he is dead. If anything happens to him, we''ll take him home, at least to his family. "


    <span>When these words came out, the other brothers fell silent. At the end, Dragon Five muttered, "But we don''t know where Brother Lin is from. Who else is in the family? How can we contact his family?"


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of the Long brothers. The leader was a 30-40 year old man. His aura was calm and extraordinary. He was clearly a rare expert.<span>"You know Lin Tian?"


    <span>Long Yi''s eyes lit up and he quickly stood up, "You know Brother Lin? "Who are you to you? Have you seen him before?"


    <span>The other four brothers also stood up. Looking at the dozen or so people in front of them, Long Yun asked in a deep voice, "What is your rtionship with Brother Lin?"


    "Because he has urgent matters to attend to, he left first and asked me to bring you all to him. Guests,e with us. " The man smiled, but there was something intriguing in his eyes.<span>Because the Long brothers spent most of their time in the forest, they rarely interacted with the outside world. Although their personalities were simple and honest, that didn''t mean they were idiots.


    <span>Furthermore, after being tricked by the threest time, the Long brothers were already on guard, so facing this group of unknown people, Long Yi was not as anxious as Long Wu, but asked again: "Are you sent by Brother Lin? "Where is he now? Can you give him a call?"


    Long Wu was also suddenly enlightened. "Right, right, right. Give Brother Lin a call or you''ll be a swindler. We definitely won''t go with you."However, that person''s expression suddenly changed. He sternly said, "Then it''s not up to you!" After he had finished, he suddenly ordered, "Capture them all!"


    The dozen or so people behind the man immediately rushed forward, pouncing towards the Long brothers.<span>The five brothers were greatly shocked and quickly resisted. However, not only did the opponent have an overwhelming number of people, but their martial arts were also extremely powerful. The five brothers were soon unable to resist and were forced to the ground by the opponent. After a while, several cars quickly drove over, and the five brothers who had their hands and feet tied up were soon carried away.


    Ten minutester, in a high ss suite in a five star Spring River hotel, a middle-aged man quickly walked to the side of a old man in a suit and bowed as he said: "Lord Fifth, I just received news that those five people have already been found. However, they refused to tell us where Lin Tian is. ording to Blood Shadow''s judgement, these five people also don''t know where Lin Tian is right now. "


    The elder sitting upright on the leather sofa was Long Jinnan. He was the younger brother of Long Jian, the current head of the Long family in the Southern Mountains. He was the fifth oldest.


    Although Long Jinnan''s hair and beard had already turned white, hisplexion was rosy and his eyes were iparably sharp. His body exuded an imposing aura of a superior being that did not get angry.


    After hearing that, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Release the news and tell them that we have these five people."<span>The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, "Are you nning on using them to fish out that little guy surnamed Lin?"


    Long Zhaonan gave a soft "hmm" and said, "Other than that, don''t let those people who came out of the secret realm escape, especially those Mortal King Stage guys. It''s said that they all got a lot of good stuff. "<span>"Yes sir!" The middle-aged man bowed, turned around and quickly left.


    ¡­ ¡­.On the other side, after Qin Hai and Xu Fangyun had walked out of the Eight Divisions Mountain, his phone kept receiving messages. On the other side, after Qin Hai and Xu Fangyun had walked out of the Eight Divisions Mountain, his phone kept receiving messages.


    Qin Hai immediately called Lin Qingya to inform her of his safety, then separately called Bai Ruyan, Qiao Wei, Xiao Nannan and the others. After he called them, Qin Hai hurriedly dialed Liu Qingmei''s cell phone, and just as the call was connected, Liu Qingmei immediately scolded him. Qin Hai smiled and did not dare to refute, as he had caused Liu Qingmei and the others to worry for him.While Qin Hai was on the phone, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were waiting on the side. Taking advantage of Qin Hai''s inattentiveness, Xu Fangyun nudged him lightly with her arm, saying in a low voice, beaming with joy, "Look, there are really a lot of women here. Have you really made your ns?"


    <span>Swallow''s face immediately turned red. "Yun-jie, don''t make fun of me. How am I worthy of him?"


    Xu Fangyun sighed, gently patting Yanzi''s hand, "Silly sister, what''s wrong with feelings? If you really like him, then go chase after him." "But you heard it, he has a lot of women, you have to be prepared."<span>Swallow''s eyes were fixed on the nearby Qin Hai. His gaze was warm and gentle as he smiled and said, "No need. It''s fine to be like this for now!" With that, she turned to Xu Fangyun and said, "Besides, I''ve already nned this a long time ago. I''ll never marry anyone in my entire life. I''ll always be apanying you, big sister Yun."


    Xu Fangyun didn''t know whether tough or cry, asking snappily, "Then what if I get married?"


    Yanzi''s eyes were wide open as she said in surprise, "Ah? Yun-jie, you also have someone you like?"<span>"No, I''m just making an analogy. "You are still so young, don''t say that. In the future, your life will still be very long. You still have to consider your own happiness!"


    Swallow grinned and said: "Don''t talk about me, Big Sister Yun, what kind of man do you like? There are so many people chasing after you, is there anyone among them that you want? "<span>Xu Fangyun smiled and shook her head, "No, I don''t know what kind of man I like." I''m not as lucky as you to meet a man who saved you so many times. "


    "Hehe, I think Brother Lin is pretty good. Not only is he a good martial artist, but he is also very handsome and a very good person. It''s a pity that he already has a fiancee. Otherwise, you and him would have a pretty good match. " Swallowughed.


    Xu Fangyun didn''t know whether tough or cry, "You fool, how can you be like this, introducing the man you like to another woman!"<span>Swallowughed heartlessly, "I''m not worthy to be Big Brother Lin, but Big Sister Yun you can definitely do it."


    <span>Xu Fangyun shook her head and smiled. Looking at Qin Hai, who was not far away, she sighed and said in a low voice, "Actually, I''m not worthy either!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2075

    Aftering out of the Eight Divisions Mountain, Qin Hai first followed Xu Fangyun and the others back to the hotel. A portion of Xu Fangyun''s subordinates were still at the hotel. As long as they returned to the hotel, their safety would not be a problem.<span>The three of them went back to their respective rooms to wash up before having a good meal in the restaurant. These few days, Qin Hai was able to eat the first-rate Giant w Eagle almost everyday. Xu Fangyun and the others were not as blissful as him, having never had a proper meal in the secret realm. That was why they were finally able to have a good meal when they came out this time.


    <span>After dinner, Qin Hai was ready to inquire about Xu Fangyun and the others'' arrangements. ording to his thoughts, he should first meet with Liu Qingmei and apologize before returning to the Spring River. However, before that, he would definitely send Xu Fangyun and Yanzi away safely. This was the most basic form of etiquette for a friend.


    <span>However, before he could even begin, Xu Fangyun received a call, her expression immediately changing.


    "Yun-jie, did something happen?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Xu Fangyun put down her phone, looking at Qin Hai with a serious face, "I just received news that Ren Zhong is not dead. The Long family already received the news that you killed Long Kai, and now the people from the Long family have already arrived at Spring River. They are looking everywhere for your whereabouts, and now, the five brothers with you have also been caught by them."


    Ren Chong was Old Man Ren. When Xu Fangyun received the news, Ren Chong had been lucky enough to survive due to having a protective magical artifact on him. It was he who had leaked the news, allowing the Long family to know the truth about Long Kai''s death.


    <span>He was a little worried that the Long brothers would be caught by the Long family. Although he hadn''t known the five Long brothers for a long time, these five brothers were openly good men, and they were also his friends. Now that he was implicated, he had to save them.


    Xu Fangyun was clearly more worried than Qin Hai, she said, "Long Kai''s grandfather, Long Ji An, is the current head of the Long family, and is also said to be a Human King Realm expert. Moreover, I heard that the Long family has an ancestor who has already entered the King Realm for many years, and could enter the Earth King Realm at any time.


    Xu Fangyun was worried that Qin Hai didn''t understand the Long family, so she underestimated him. She pondered for a moment and said, "This matter is rted to us. I will immediately report it to the pavilion master and have the higher-ups send people to negotiate with the Long family. Don''t show your face. Fortunately you always used Lin Tian''s identity to appear before me, so you don''t need to use this identity anymore. I believe that the Long family won''t be able to find you either. ""No need!" Qin Hai said with a tone that said it couldn''t be refused, "Dragon One and the other five are my friends, and I was implicated, so I will definitely save them. Elder sister Yun, you don''t need to care about this matter anymore. I don''t dare to say anything else, but in the Spring River, no matter whoes from the Long Family, don''t even think about being the overlord here. "


    <span>With that, he stood up, "Let''s not dy this any further, I will leave immediately. Big Sister Yun, I won''t be sending you off myself. We''ll contact each other againter. "


    After Qin Hai left, Yanzi said anxiously, "Big Sister Yun, what should we do now? The Long family is so powerful, Big Brother Lin might not even be a match for them. "


    Xu Fangyun said worriedly, "I will report this to the higher-ups and ask the pavilion master and the others to negotiate with the Long family. But Long Jian is a very tough person, and the one who died right now is his own grandson. Right now, the only good news is that Lin Tian hasn''t revealed his true identity. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to say it, it will be very difficult for the Long family to find him. "


    "But if he goes to save those five people now, will he be in danger?" Swallow said anxiously.


    Xu Fangyun smiled and patted Swallow''s hand, "Don''t worry. Although the Long family is very powerful, the one you love isn''t a pushover either." Don''t forget, this is his territory. It''s not likely that the Long family will take advantage of this ce. As for the old ancestor of the Long family, he definitely won''te out so easily. With Lin Tian''s strength, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem to deal with the rest of the Long family. "¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After leaving the hotel, Qin Hai immediately changed back to Lin Tian''s appearance. ording to the address that Xu Fangyun had given, they headed towards a wood processing nt in the outskirts of Qing-Yun County.


    <span>The reason why the Long family released the news about the location of the five Long brothers was naturally to lure him into a trap. However, Qin Hai was naturally not afraid. He didn''t even notify Lone Wolf and the others before he headed alone to the wood processing nt.


    The Verdant Wood County City was not that big to begin with. In about twenty minutes, Qin Hai arrived near the wood processing nt. After getting off the car, Qin Hai walked straight to the entrance of the processing nt and looked inside through the iron gate. There were a few cars parked inside and a group of thugs standing outside the house.Qin Hai knocked on the iron door, and very soon, someone came over and asked in an unfriendly tone, "Who are you looking for?"


    <span>"I am Lin Tian, open the door!" Qin Hai said lightly.


    The other party was greatly shocked and immediately ran back. Not long after they entered the room, a group of people quickly rushed out and surrounded Qin Hai when the iron door opened.


    "You are Lin Tian, you killed Young Master Kai?" a middle-aged man asked.


    "That''s right, I was the one who killed Long Kai. It has nothing to do with my friends. Hurry and let them go." Qin Hai said.


    <span>Just then, another two people carried an old man who was limping over. The old man who was not very convenient to walk with was none other than Old Man Ren. This fellow was truly lucky to have been able to rely on a protective magical equipment to retrieve his life.


    <span>Upon seeing Qin Hai, Old Man Ren''s expression changed drastically as he shouted, "It''s him! It''s him who killed Young Master Long! Arrest him quickly!"


    "Take him down!" The middle-aged man who had spoken earlier immediately gave the order and the dozen or so people surrounding Qin Hai swarmed forward, wanting to subdue him.<span>However, the best martial artist amongst these people was only at the peak of the inner strength. How could he be Qin Hai''s opponent? Qin Hai didn''t even move his feet and easily pped their teeth all over the ground.


    Old man Ren was so frightened by this that his face changed drastically. He hastily ordered the two people beside him to help him retreat. The middle-aged man''s expression also slightly changed as he followed them into the courtyard.<span>When Qin Hai walked to the center of the yard, the iron door behind him suddenly nged shut. The middle-aged manughed sinisterly, "There''s a path to heaven, yet you refused to go through it. "You''re quite bold, to actually dare to attack our Long family. Today will be the day of your death next year!"


    At this moment, the people who had ganged up against Qin Hai quickly retreated. Then, three people came out of the house and blocked Qin Hai in the middle.


    These three people had a long breath and a reserved look in their eyes. It was obvious from one look that they were very rare experts.Qin Hai narrowed his eyes slightly. The strength of the Long family was indeed not to be underestimated. In order to deal with him, they had actually dispatched three Human Kings at once.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2076

    The reason why Qin Hai immediately knew that the three people in front of him were all Human King Stage experts was because he knew that one of them hadprehended the Human King Realm.<span>He didn''t know why, but no one else could hear what Shen Long was saying. He already knew this when he was with Xu Fangyun and Qin Hai.


    Although the divine dragon had no body and, in its words, its primordial spirit was very weak as well. It had been sleeping for most of the past few hundred years and would only wake up for a period of time during the opening of the secret realm. Even so, the divine dragon wanted to see the true strength of the three people in front of it.<span>Of course, this was a great ce for Qin Hai.


    <span>To be honest, Qin Hai was quite surprised that the Long family could send out three Mortal King Stage experts at once. From this, it could be seen that the Long family was indeed as powerful as Xu Fangyun had said. Even the Exquisite Pavilion was wary of such a powerful family, as expected, he had his strengths.


    First of all, he had never revealed his true identity. The Long family did not know that Lin Tian was Chunjiang''s Qin Hai, and once he returned to his true identity, even if the Long family searched the entire world, they would not be able to find the Lin Tian they were looking for.


    Not only had he learned the Dragon Resisting Scripture from the Divine Dragon, but with the five broken bonespletely fusing into his body, his current strength must have risen by another level from his previous level. That was why Qin Hai was very confident in his current strength, because even if he met a Mortal King with the same rank as the Mortal King, he would still have the strength to fight him.


    <span>At this thought, Qin Hai''s heart was filled with anticipation. Ever since the five broken bones had fused into his body, other than shattering the Divine Dragon''s seat, he had never had the chance to assess his right hand''s true strength. Wasn''t this the best opportunity?


    Therefore, when he thought of this, Qin Hai looked at the three Ruler''s Realm experts. Qin Hai''s gaze turned fiery, just like a pervert looking at a beautiful woman with a graceful body. His excited eyes seemed to be unrestrained and did not hide anything, causing the three people who were blocking Qin Hai to frown.


    <span>Could it be that this kid is made of ss?


    These three people were all Mortal King Stage experts, and even the one standing in front of Qin Hai hadprehended a true expert of the Mortal King Stage. As for the remaining two people, although they had yet toprehend the Mortal King Stage, they had rich experience fighting enemies while they had been in the Mortal King Stage for many years. Furthermore, they were three people, so in their eyes, Qin Hai was already a dead man and would definitely not be able to escape from them.The person standing in front of Qin Hai was called Cheng Yuzhang. Although he looked gentle and he looked like a teacher, those who knew him well wouldn''t be deceived by his gentle appearance. This was because he had a very scary nickname, Blood Shadow.


    The reason why he had this nickname was not only because of Cheng Yuzhan''s amazing kung fu, but also because he was very good at concealment and hunting, and because Cheng Yuzhan had a terrifying habit of drinking human blood. It was said that he drank human blood every day, especially fresh virgin blood. For this reason, he even raised a group of teenage girls as his blood ves. It could be said to be extremely cruel.<span>Cheng Yuzhan wasn''t a master cultivated by the Long family, and even Cheng Yuzhan''s name wasn''t his real name. The reason why he chose to join the Long family, and became a senior fighter to be a minister of the Long family, was mainly because Cheng Yuzhan had once provoked a powerful enemy. In the case that he had nowhere else to go, the Long family had to take him in, and from then on Cheng Yuzhan had hidden his real name in the Long family, bing ackey of the Long family.


    <span>Besides Cheng Yuzhan, the other two were twin brothers named Li Zhengdong and Li Zhengnan. They were different from Cheng Yuzhang. Although they weren''t surnamed Long, they were experts that the Long family had nurtured since they were young. Furthermore, although they had yet to reach the Human King Realm, as twin brothers, they were not only proficient in joint attacks, but were also able tomunicate with each other at any time.


    To be honest, whether it was Cheng Yuzhang or Li Zhengdong, both of them felt that Long Jiannan was making a big deal out of nothing this time. Even if Qin Hai was a Mortal King Stage expert, he would only need to send out his two brothers Li Zhengdong or Cheng Yuzhan alone. However, considering that the one who died this time was Long Kai, the direct grandson of Long Ji An, the Long family''s patriarch, the brothers Cheng Yuzhang and Li Zhengdong didn''t hesitate at all when they received the order.


    Around the Qin Sea, Cheng Yuzhan had alreadyprehended the experts of the Human King Realm. His six senses were naturally out of the ordinary, but for some reason, he could not sense the presence of any experts from Qin Hai''s body.He stared at Qin Hai for a few seconds and asked in a deep voice, "Long Kai died by your hands?"


    In Cheng Yu Zhang''s view, Qin Hai was at most at the peak of the hidden strength stage, and Long Kai was also at the peak of the hidden strength stage, he also had several life saving magical equipment, moreover, Long Kai had a few helpers with him, so it was almost impossible for Qin Hai to kill Long Kai.


    "That''s right, scum like him deserves to die!" Qin Hai looked at the two brothers Cheng Yuzhang and Li Zhengdong and sneered: "The Long Family is so generous that they actually sent three king level experts to deal with them. However, aren''t you afraid that the loss of three Human King Realm experts will be too great? I don''t believe that your Long Family''s Mortal King Stage experts have already flooded your territory like cabbages. "


    Cheng Yuzhan was in his forties, and he was very shrewd. He maintained his calm regarding Qin Hai''s scorn and ridicule, and said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to know how many King''s Realm masters there are in the Long family, because you are destined to die here. We can give you a chance. You can choose tomit suicide and leave this world honorably. Otherwise, don''t me us for being rude. "The Li Zhengdong brothers angrily waited for Qin Hai, "Brat, Young Master Kai is such a good person, but you actually killed him with such despicable means. If we don''t burn your bones to ashes today, we brothers will have the same surname as you!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and said disdainfully, "Long Kai is a good person? He is a scum! If you want to fight or kill us, just do it.


    "Alright, since you are courting death, don''t me us for being impolite!"<span>Li Zhengdong and his brother roared, and took the lead to rush towards Qin Hai.


    The two brothers worked well together without any eye contact. They attacked Qin Hai''s upper and lower body respectively. If Qin Hai were to defend one of them, he would definitely be heavily injured by the other.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2077

    When the Li Zhengdong brothers made their move, Cheng Yuzhan immediately retreated to the side.<span>In his opinion, Qin Hai was not a powerful opponent at all. With his skills, the only reason he could kill Long Kai was because of some despicable method, or a sneak attack using Long Kai''s trust. Otherwise, Qin Hai wouldn''t have been able to kill Long Kai and his helpers.


    In other words, Cheng Yuzhang did not believe what Old Man Ren said. It was very likely that Qin Hai was also a personal King Stage expert.


    However, not long after he pushed them away, a blood-curdling screech sounded in front of him. Then, Cheng Yuzhan saw Li Zhengdong''s blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying.


    "He was able to send Li Zhengdong flying with a single punch? How is that possible? " Cheng Yuzhan was extremely surprised, but the scene in front of him caused him to be unable to face the reality. Because of Qin Hai''s attack on Li Zhengdong and his brother, other than dodging to the side, he only threw a punch and Li Yudong was sent flying.


    Not only that, afternding on the ground, Li Zhengdong spat out a mouthful of blood andy motionless on the ground. Apparently, he had been killed by Qin Hai''s punch.


    "This brat''s fist is actually this hard?" Could it be that he has innate divine strength? " Cheng Yuzhan quickly came to a conclusion in his heart. He finally understood why he hadn''t been able to see Qin Hai''s true strength. He also knew why Qin Hai was able to kill Long Kai and his helpers.


    On the other side, Qin Hai, who had sent Li Zhengdong flying with a punch, was extremely excited. That was because he hadn''t even used 30% of his strength for that punch. Even he hadn''t thought that he, who had only used thirty percent of his strength, would be able to send Li Zhengdong flying with a single punch. And before that, if he joined the fight against the five broken bones, although he could easily repel the Li Zhengdong brothers, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do it so easily.<span>The divine dragon seemed to know what Qin Hai was thinking. It chuckled twice, then said in a voice that Qin Hai could only hear, "Although those five bones have already fused with your right hand, you still haven''tpletely awakened the power of these bones. Otherwise, these two idiots wouldn''t be able toe close to you. "As for the remaining two, you don''t need to be in a hurry to kill them. It would be better to have them apany you in your training, and strive to bring out all of the strength contained in those bones. If you canprehend the hidden sacred arts within them, then you will have profited greatly."


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he immediately adopted the opinion of the divine dragon. Facing Li Zhengnan''s furious charge, Qin Hai didn''t use the same punch that he used to repel Li Zhengdong earlier. Instead, he reduced the force of his attack to ten percent or even smaller. He repeatedly used Li Zhengnan to familiarize himself with the sudden increase in strength in his right hand.


    To be honest, Qin Hai wasn''t used to the strength of his right hand that had suddenly be extremely strong. It was just like how Zeng Rou suddenly possessed internal energy after dual cultivation and could jump three feet high with a single jump. Zeng Rou was frightened and thought that there was something wrong with her body.


    <span>With Li Zhengnan''s constant attacks, Qin Hai was also quickly getting used to the sudden increase in strength of his right hand. After a few rounds, he was getting used to his right hand and was getting used to the strength of his right hand more and more easily.


    Unfortunately, after more than ten consecutive blows, Qin Hai still could not sense the demonic cultivator''s sacred art hidden within the five broken bones. Qin Hai even suspected that the demonic cultivator''s ability within the five broken bones might have disappeared along with the remnant thoughts of the evil cultivator after hepletely refined the broken bones.<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but feel a little regretful. However, Qin Hai did not feel too regretful. Even without his demonic powers, his strength had increased by a lot just by relying on the sudden increase in his strength.


    On the other side, after Li Zhengdong fell, Li Zhengnan was like an angry beast, crazily roaring and attacking Qin Hai.<span>However, what made him even angrier was that no matter how he attacked, he could not even touch Qin Hai''s body. Instead, he was continuously hit by Qin Hai''s right fist, and this kid''s fist was even harder than stone.


    But even so, Li Zhengnan did not give up. He was not onlypleting the mission given to him by the Long family, but also killing Qin Hai to take revenge for Li Zhengdong and adding to that, no matter what Qin Hai did, Li Zhengnan felt that Qin Hai beating Li Zhengdong with his fist was just a punch and it was definitely impossible for him to unleash another punch of the same level. Therefore, Li Zhengnan became more and more confident, believing that as long as he persisted, he would definitely be able to take Qin Hai down.


    <span>As the saying goes, the onlookers know clearly that Cheng Yuzhang was not only stronger than Li Zhengnan, but his vision was also sharper, so he quickly discovered Qin Hai''s true intentions.


    He could already tell that Qin Hai was practicing boxing with Li Zhengnan, but this idiot Li Zhengnan waspletely unaware.


    "What a fool!" Although Cheng Yuzhan and Li Zhengdong didn''t want to fight, he couldn''t just watch Li Zhengnan die by Qin Hai''s hands, so when Cheng Yuzhan saw Qin Hai''s true intentions, he immediately took advantage of Qin Hai turning his back on him and quietly rushed towards him.<span>Besides his thirst for blood, Cheng Yuzhan was nicknamed Blood Shadow. He should also possess a mysterious movement technique. This movement technique was simr to the East Ocean Serpent''s legendary technique. Once it was used, it could hide the user''s body and aura. In addition to his great strength, Cheng Yuzhan was actually the most outstanding assassin in the Long family.


    But just as he approached the Qin Sea, Qin Hai, who had his back facing Cheng Yuzhan, suddenly dodged to the side. Cheng Yuzhan''s right palm, which was umting his strength, hit Li Zhengnan''s chest.<span>Unlike Qin Hai''s punch just now, Cheng Yuzhan''s palmnded silently on Li Zhengnan''s chest. However, his insidious inner force immediately gushed out and instantly shattered Li Yunan''s heart.


    <span>At the same time, Li Zhengnan looked at Cheng Yuzhan in disbelief. He raised his arm with difficulty and pointed at Cheng Yuzhan as if he wanted to say something, but before he could say a word, he fell down heavily on the ground, no longer breathing.


    <span>Cheng Yuzhan was frightened, he never thought that Qin Hai would actually dodge his attack, much less think that Li Zhengnan would die at his hands.


    Therefore, when he saw the teasing Qin Hai beside him, Cheng Yuzhan immediately became angry and roared: "You''re courting death!"


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The furious middle-range jade Zhang immediatelyunched his own Human King Realm, intending to control Qin Hai and kill him in an instant.


    <span>However, what made him even more surprised was that a group of Mortal King Realms that were in no way weaker than his own had also erupted.


    <span>The two Mortal King Realms shed together, emitting a thunderous explosive sound. Cheng Yu Zhang was even forced back a few steps by the impact of this explosive attack.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2078

    "You''re also a Human King?!"


    <span>Cheng Yu Zhang looked at Qin Hai in shock, he could not believe his eyes. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the incredibly weak Qin Hai would actually be the same as him, a Mortal King with a Mortal King Realm as well.


    Furthermore, Qin Hai was at least twenty years younger than him. This was simply too inconceivable.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "What, is it not okay?"


    <span>Cheng Yu Zhang gritted his teeth as he stared at Qin Hai, fiercely gasping for breath. He had finally put away all the contempt he had for Qin Hai. He had treated Qin Hai as an opponent that could match up to him.


    However, he was also very upset. If he had seen Qin Hai''s true strength earlier, the Li Zhengdong brothers wouldn''t have lost their lives in vain.


    In this way, even if he killed Qin Hai andpleted the mission Long Zhaonan gave him, with the deaths of Li Zhengdong and his brother, he would only be able to make up for it.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu Zhang gritted his teeth in hatred towards Qin Hai.


    <span>"Even if you are a human king, you will still die today!"


    <span>Just as he said that, Cheng Yuzhan''s figure expanded and rushed towards Qin Hai. The moment he used his movement technique, his entire body seemed to have disappeared. However, in the next second, he appeared behind Qin Hai and viciously chopped at his neck.


    <span>However, Qin Hai''s footwork was not bad either. Just as he was about to hit Qin Hai, Qin Hai also suddenly disappeared and Cheng Yuzhang''s palm struck empty air.


    Cheng Yu Zhang turned his head in surprise, and when he saw that Qin Hai was nowhere to be seen, he frowned and said: "The East Ocean Serpent''s Ninja Art? I didn''t expect you toe from the Volcano! "


    Qin Hai, who was hiding in the dark, remained calm. He was happy to see Cheng Yuzhan''s misjudgment.As for the fact that Qin Hai knew the art of concealment within the Ninja Arts, it was not strange at all.


    Back in the day, Qin Hai had spent a lot of time researching on the skill after receiving it. Although he didn''t have the system to learn the skills from the legacy, he still had a deep understanding of ninja arts, so he knew how to hide himself.<span>Cheng Yu Zhang waited for a while, seeing that Qin Hai was still not showing his face, he coldly snorted and said with disdain: "Such insignificant skill, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of me. Let''s see how I will force you toe out!"


    With that said, Cheng Yuzhan suddenly raised his right foot and stomped heavily on the ground. An invisible wave of air spread out in all directions.


    In that moment, Cheng Yu Zhang''s face revealed a happy expression, he turned around and pounced towards the back.However, after he rushed over, the hidden Qin Hai suddenly disappeared again. Without waiting for Cheng Yuzhan to turn around, Qin Hai suddenly appeared behind him and ferociously punched at Cheng Yuzhan''s back with his right fist once again.


    Caught off guard, Cheng Yuzhan hastily rushed forward, but even so, Qin Hai''s right fist still grazed Cheng Yuzhan''s shoulder.<span>A heart-wrenching pain immediately struck him. Cheng Yuzhan cried out loudly as he was sent staggering forward by Qin Hai''s punch. He finally stopped after great difficulty.


    <span>After he turned around, Cheng Yuzhan looked at Qin Hai with both anger and shock. He was naturally angry that he had been injured by Qin Hai, and shocked that Qin Hai''s punch was much stronger than he had imagined.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time, if Qin Hai''s punch hadnded squarely on his back, his fate would have been much worse than Li Zhengdong''s.<span>One had to know that his strength was much higher than Li Zhengdong and his brother, and he had alreadyprehended the Mortal King Realm, so he was definitely not as strong as Li Zhengdong and his brother.


    "Not only does this guy have the strength of a human king, he also has inborn divine strength. He''s very difficult to deal with!" When he thought of this, Cheng Yu Zhang could not help but be extremely careful, because he finally realized that Qin Hai might be one of the strongest opponents he had ever faced.


    "You are very good, and very strong, but you will still die today!"<span>Cheng Yu Zhang suddenly took off his belt and with a shake, his belt suddenly stood straight up.


    It was actually a soft sword that was about 1.2 meters long.<span>The flexible sword was only about the width of a finger and was thin and long. However, the de of the sword was extremely sharp, giving off a chilling feeling. It was clear that it was a weapon with plenty of blood on it.


    <span>This was Cheng Yu Zhang''s unique weapon, and also a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool called Blood de. Blood des were usually iparably soft, and could even be folded. But once true essence was poured into them, they immediately became weapons of mass murder. Over the years, they had helped Cheng Yuzhan kill many masters and also drank the blood of countless people.


    Qin Hai had used almost 50% of his strength in that punch. The result was indeed extraordinary. If Cheng Yuzhan hadn''t dodged in time, he would have killed Cheng Yuzhan with that punch. Qin Hai was overjoyed at the result.


    <span>Seeing Cheng Yuzhan take out his blood de, Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Do you want topete in terms of magical equipment? Alright, I also want to try out a few magic tools. "


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai reached his hand into his bosom and pretended to stroke it a few times. He then took out three magical equipment from the Universe Ring in one go. There was a rope, a small shield, and a small hammer.


    Qin Hai perfunctorily flipped through the three items in his hand and said, "Eh, these three items seem to be high-grade yellow-rank magic tools. I just don''t know how powerful they are. "Come, big guy, let''s have a good fight. Let me test the power of these magic tools."<span>These three magic tools were naturally brought out by Qin Hai from the secret realm, and they were also refined by the Earthly Immortal that stayed in the secret realm. In addition, Qin Hai also had dozens of magic tools of all ranks in his Universe Ring.


    <span>On the other side, Cheng Yuzhan saw Qin Hai take out three magic tools in one breath. From the looks of the three magic tools, they were indeed high-grade yellow-rank magic tools. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    Today, the phrase ''angering people to death'' had been fulfilled once again. Back then, in order to obtain the Blood de, Cheng Yuzhang had not only expended a great deal of strength, but he had also almost died. In the end, Qin Hai had taken out three magical equipment that were not weaker than the Blood de.


    "Having a lot of magical equipment doesn''t mean anything. You will definitely die here today!" He was shocked and angry, and he was especially jealous of the three high-grade yellow-rank magic tools in Qin Hai''s hands ¡ª Cheng Yuzhan. After roaring in anger, he immediately channeled his Qi into the blood de. In the blink of an eye, the Blood de turned blood-red, emitting an evil and evil glow.


    "Die!"


    Cheng Yu Zhang roared, he waved the blood de and shed at Qin Hai. A red de-light immediately shot towards Qin Hai. At the same time, a thick smell of blood apanied it. It was as if a shocking, overflowing blood wolf was rushing towards Qin Hai, wanting to devour himpletely.The range of this wave of blood was extremelyrge. Even the fighters of the Long family who were standing in the distance were quickly able to smell the stench of blood. Their bodies were slightly off and the moment they smelled the smell of blood, they immediately fainted.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2079

    It had to be said that the might of a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool was truly extraordinary. Just a single strike had caused more than half of the Long family''s guards hiding in the shadows to be killed.


    They had only been affected by the remnant might of the blood wave, but Qin Hai, who was hit by it directly, felt it even more deeply.<span>Suddenly, he felt as if he was standing in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. There were corpses everywhere, and broken limbs everywhere. To be honest, Qin Hai had seen this kind of scene before, and it was also because of this that he was not affected by the illusion. However, if it were a different person, they would have been deeply intimidated by this scene. Even their minds would have been greatly shocked. They would have been in a trance and would have missed the best time to dodge the blood de''s attack.


    <span>This was because hidden behind the blood wave was the blood-red de''s light. If he hadn''t dodged it in time, the consequences would have been obvious.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai bing muddleheaded under the blood waves, Cheng Yuzhang could not help but feel extremely proud of himself. This was one of his killing moves, and also the move that he was most proud of.


    <span>Many people never thought that the waves of blood created by the blood de would have the ability to confuse the mind. Often, he would be able to kill them without being able to defend in time.


    However, before Cheng Yuzhan could feel proud, Qin Hai suddenly raised his small and exquisite shield.


    <span>It was unknown what material the shield was made of, but it was only the size of half a palm. There were also various auspicious clouds and nts carved onto its surface. It looked extremely exquisite, as though it was an antique.


    However, as Qin Hai poured his Quintessential Essence into it, the shield suddenly emitted a resplendent glow. At the same time, an enormous shield of light instantly appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    In that instant, the monstrous wave of blood that was about to engulf Qin Hai also rushed in front of him. However, the wave of blood waspletely blocked by the gigantic shield of light and was unable to advance forward in the slightest.


    The reeking smell of blood that made people want to vomit also disappeared.


    Soon after, the blood-red sword light hidden behind the blood wave collided with the shield of light with a bang. However, the shield of light was iparably sturdy. The sword light instantly shattered and disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He did not expect this small shield to be so powerful.<span>Just as Qin Hai was fondling the shield in his hand, Cheng Yuzhan was also surprised. Ever since he had obtained the Blood de, he had not failed once. However, most of them had only fled in advance, and no one had ever sessfully blocked the blood waves before.


    However, as a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool, Blood de clearly had more power than that. Cheng Yuzhang decisively threw the Blood de.


    The blood de flew into the air and hovered above Qin Hai''s head. At the same time, a huge blood-red sword appeared around the blood de. Although it was only an illusion condensed from blood, the sword''s aura was extremely astonishing.


    Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. He once again took out that underestimating shield of light. This time, the huge shield of light appeared above Qin Hai''s head, protecting his entire body behind him.


    Dong!Very quickly, the huge blood-red sword of light suddenly sped down, colliding with the light shield at an astonishing speed.


    <span>The blood-red light sword was indeed very powerful, even causing the light shield to sink down by half a meter. Not only that, a circr groove had actually appeared on the ground one meter away from Qin Hai.


    <span>However, even though the sword of light was extremely powerful, it was ultimately unable to break through the defense of the light shield. The light shield floating above Qin Hai''s head firmly blocked the sword of light.


    "What, does your broken sword only have this ability?" Qin Hai asked Chuan Yuzhan with a smile.


    With a cold face, Cheng Yuzhang said, "I''ve said it before, you will definitely die here today. You must die then!"<span>Finished speaking, Cheng Yuzhan waved his arm again, and activated the blood de floating above Qin Hai''s head. In the blink of an eye, the Blood de was once again surrounded by an enormous blood sword. This time, three blood swords were formed.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The three blood swords shed against the shield of light, and with a ''kacha'' sound, the shield of light actually disappeared.


    At the same time, the groove beside Qin Hai became one meter deep in the first ten centimeters. Only the ce where Qin Hai was standing was exposed, making him look like he was standing on a high tform.<span>Seeing that the light shield above Qin Hai''s head had disappeared, Cheng Yuzhan was overjoyed. He could not be bothered with the surging blood in his body as he forcefully circted thest bit of his inner strength and activated the Blood de to take Qin Hai down.


    <span>But at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly waved his hand and a soft rope suddenly wrapped around Cheng Yuzhan''s body. This rope was like the most agile type of snake, the moment it touched Cheng Yuzhan, it would tie up his arms and legs and as Cheng Yuzhan continued to struggle, the rope would wrap around his body tighter and tighter.


    <span>Cheng Yu Zhang was startled and angry at the same time, and bellowed: "You want to use a rope to trap me, that''s simply a pipe dream. "Open for me!"


    With Cheng Yuzhan''s loud roar, the guy''s face immediately flushed red. At the same time, the rope that had bound Cheng Yuzhan tightly was forcibly pulled apart by him, and the de of blood floating above Qin Hai''s head quickly flew back to Cheng Yuzhan''s side. With a ray of sword light, the rope suddenly snapped into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    Cheng Yu Zhang was panting from the exhaustion, but he was stillughing wickedly: "If you have any other moves, use them all!""Alright then. Since you''ve requested for it, I can only fulfill your request!" But before Cheng Yuzhan could react, Qin Hai suddenly threw out another magical equipment. This time, he threw out thest hammer.


    The small hammer suddenly grew in size, and in the end, it became a two meters long and one meter wide hammer. Under Cheng Yuzhan''s frightened gaze, a dull thumping sound was heard, the hammer directly smashed into Cheng Yuzhan''s chest, causing him to fly backwards.


    Cheng Yuzhan spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew for more than ten meters, finally crashing into a wall before crashing into the ground.


    Amidst the rubble, he raised his head with great difficulty. He struggled to sit up, but in the end, he still fell to the ground, unable to close his eyes even when he died.


    As for the blood de that had been floating beside him, it had also been hit by that giant hammer along with Cheng Yuzhang. When the jade te fell to the ground, the blood de had been shattered into countless pieces.<span>At the same time, the giant hammer suddenly flew back, turning back into its original small hammer andnding in Qin Hai''s hand.


    Qin Hai lovingly yed with the astonishing small hammer for a while before he saw the middle-aged man who was hiding in the distance silently drilling into the room.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had already discovered him, the middle-aged man was so scared that his whole body trembled. He didn''t have the time to think about being discovered by Qin Hai as he immediately dashed into the room.


    Qin Hai obviously knew what this guy was trying to do. He dashed into the room as fast as he could, stared at the middle-aged man who was putting the dagger on Long Yi''s neck and said, "Put the knife down, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, you''ll definitely die today!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2080

    In reality, Qin Hai had already nned to keep him alive, so when the middle-aged man hesitated under Qin Hai''s threat, Qin Hai used violence to directly kill him and sessfully rescue the five Long brothers. Following that, Qin Hai exterminated all the other thugs in the yard without leaving a single survivor.This was a habit that Qin Hai had developed from a long time ago. He would never show mercy to his enemies. Because countless times he had taught him that being merciful to his enemies was equivalent to being cruel to himself, once he made a move, he would definitely not be as merciful as a woman.


    Seeing Qin Hai suddenly appear in front of them, the Long brothers were extremely excited. They wished they could immediately get up from the ground.However, in the short span of a few hours, the five of them had been subjected to inhuman torture. It was not excessive to describe them as dying, so even if Qin Hai had untied them, they would not be able to get up immediately.


    When Qin Hai saw the various injuries on the five Long brothers'' bodies, he became even angrier. If he hade an hour or twoter, the five Long brothers would have been tortured to useless even if they didn''t die. This grudge, Qin Hai had remembered it all by the Long family.


    However, in front of the five Long Brothers, Qin Hai didn''t show his anger. After he finished treating them, Qin Hai drove them out of here, found them a car, and told them to go home immediately. Before they left, Qin Hai even gave each of them a protective jade talisman he made himself.<span>The Long brothers were naturally extremely grateful to Qin Hai. Although they were also worried that Qin Hai would meet with trouble, under his constant urging and assurances, the five brothers also understood that even if they stayed, they couldn''t help Qin Hai. Moreover, they would be a burden to him, so the five of them finally left the Greenwood County as instructed by Qin Hai and took a bus back to their hometown.


    After watching the five Long brothers leave, Qin Hai finally feltpletely relieved. Although he wasn''t afraid of the Long family''s revenge, the five Long brothers were certainly no match for the Long family. But as long as the five of them returned to their old home and dug deep into the forest, the Long family wouldn''t be able to find them no matter how strong they were.<span>At the same time, in a luxurious vi in the Spring River, Long Ji Nan was currently sitting on the sofa, sipping his tea. Beside him was a young girl in her prime kneeling down to gently massage his legs.


    <span>With the sound of footsteps, there was a knock on the door. Long Jiannan said in a deep voice, "Come in!"


    <span>A middle-aged man walked quickly into the room, came close to Long Jiannan and respectfully said, "Fifth Master, just now, Xu Fangyun called. She wanted to help that Lin kid and ask for mercy."


    Long Zhaonan sneered, "Is she even worthy of that? Does she think that she is Ji Qingchen? "The middle-aged man said, "Xu Fangyun said this was rted to them too. The reason why Lin killed Young Master Kai was mainly because he had injured her underlings first. She is willing to exin the entire situation to you, and also expressed her willingness topensate our Long family for the losses within her capabilities. "


    "Compensation? Little Kai is already dead. How else can shepensate us? Does our Long Family even need her help? " "Hmph." Long Ji Nan let out a cold snort."Yes, I rejected her just now!"


    Long Ji Nan said in a deep voice, "Still no news about that Lin kid?"Just as the middle-aged man was about to answer, a ringtone came from the phone in his pocket. He quickly answered the call after asking Long Jiannan for instructions, but his face quickly changed.


    <span>Afterwards, the middle-aged man quickly hung up the phone and said to Long Zhaonan, "We just received news that the boy surnamed Lin appeared, but Blood Shadow and the other two brothers have already died in his hands. The people we arranged for in the Greenwood County have all been wiped out without a single survivor."


    Long Zhaonan''s expression changed drastically as he suddenly stood up and looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief, "You''re saying that Blood Shadow and Li Zhengdong were both killed by Lin Tian?"


    <span>"Yes, the people who discovered the corpses were from the Cyanwood County''s local area. Right now, Blood Shadow and the others'' corpses have already been taken away by the police. The people who informed us are also from the police of Cyanwood County."


    <span>Long Ji Nan kicked the young girl next to him away, and angrily paced around the room a few times. Then he said with an ashen face: "Three Human Kings attacked together, and were actually all killed by a wet behind the ears brat. I don''t believe that this Lin Tian, who has three heads and six arms, can handle three Human Kings alone!"


    <span>The middle-aged man''s eyes shed and said, "Are you suspecting that Xu Fangyun has made her move?"


    Long Zhaonan''s eyes were dark and sinister as he coldly snorted, "She doesn''t have that ability yet, but this matter is definitely rted to the Linglong Pavilion. "Hmph, Ji Qingchen seems to not want to be left alone anymore, but if she really thinks our Long Family is a soft persimmon, then she has misjudged us!"


    <span>After thinking for a while, Long Jiannan said in a deep voice, "Didn''t that Xu Fangyune over to exin to me? If you let here over, I''d like to hear what she''s going to say to me."


    "Yes, I''ll contact her right away." Middle-aged man quickly left the room.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Half an hourter, when Qin Hai returned to the hotel, he ran into Xu Fangyun and Yanzi who were preparing to leave the hotel and rush to the Chunjiang city.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, the swallow was overjoyed. Xu Fangyun also revealed a happy expression. The two hastily went forward and surrounded Qin Hai in the middle.


    "Brother Lin, have you found your five friends?" Swallow asked eagerly.<span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile, "Thanks to you telling me the news in time, I''ve already found them. "I just sent them away. From now on, even if the Long family has great ability, I''m afraid they won''t be able to be found."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Swallow was relieved, and his face lit up.


    Qin Hai noticed that Xu Fangyun''s underlings had already helped them carry their luggage onto the car. He asked, "Are you preparing to leave?"


    Swallow was about to speak, but was stopped by Xu Fangyun with her gaze. Xu Fangyun smiled and said, "The things have already been settled. It''s time for us to leave as well. We''ve wasted a lot of time these few days, so we have to rush back and take care of a lot of things."Qin Hai nodded, "Since that''s the case, I won''t keep you guys here either. "In the future, you cane over whenever you have the time. Let me be the host again!"


    <span>"He''ll definitelye again!" Xu Fangyun shook hands with Qin Hai, nced at Yanzi, and smiled, "I''m afraid that even if I didn''te, someone would have forced me toe over."


    Swallow''s face immediately turned red, and Xu Fangyun found an excuse to get into the car first.


    Swallow looked at the cars in the distance and shyly said, "Brother Lin, if you have time, you are also wee toe to Hai City."Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "Alright, I will definitely go if I have the chance. Seahold is very beautiful, I really like it. "


    Swallow softly "En", suddenly in front of Qin Hai, tiptoed on his feet to kiss him on the cheek, then blush quickly ran away.<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a long time. He touched the cheek that had just been kissed by Swallow, watching as Xu Fangyun and the rest rode their car further and further away. In the end, he could not help but burst outughing.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2081

    <span>In the car, it was only until they turned a corner and could no longer see Qin Hai''s figure that the swallow reluctantly turned back.


    "If you really don''t want to, then you can just stay." Xu Fangyun teased with a smile.<span>Swallow blushed again and said, "Big sister Yun, you''reughing at me again."


    Xu Fangyun giggled and pulled the swallow into her embrace, "You did the right thing just now. If you like it, then you must boldly confess. Otherwise, once you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    Swallow shook his head and said with a red face, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Big sister Yun, are you really nning to see Long Jiannan? "I heard that Long Jinnan is the most vicious person in the Long family, and he''s also very lustful. You go see him, if ¡ª"


    Xu Fangyun also put away her smile, and lightly said, "Don''t worry, no matter how great Long Jiannan''s ability is, he still wouldn''t dare to do anything to me, right? No matter how arrogant their Long family is, they wouldn''t dare to openly offend our Linglong Pavilion. Furthermore, this matter is all because of us, so I must stand up! "Swallow nodded and asked again, "Why did Long Jiannan suddenly change his mind? Wasn''t he unwilling to see us before this?"


    "I''m not sure, but since he''s willing to listen to our exnation, there''s room for negotiation." Xu Fangyun looked at the worried Swallow, smiling as she patted her hand, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be able to resolve this matter. I won''t let your little lover be implicated."


    <span>Swallow''s face suddenly turned red again, hugging Xu Fangyun''s arm in a coquettish manner. Once again, a melodiousughter rang out in the coach like the tinkling of silver bells.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After sending off Xu Fangyun and Yanzi, Qin Hai left the hotel room and returned to Liu Qingmei''s residence. By the time Liu Qingmei returned from work, Qin Hai had already prepared three dishes and a soup. He even prepared all of the dishes that Liu Qingmei loved to eat.


    Seeing the few delicate dishes on the table, Liu Qingmei red at Qin Hai and snorted: "Don''t think that just making a few small dishes is enough for me to forgive you. Do you know how many people have been worrying about you these past few days?"Qin Hai hurriedly went up and hugged Liu Qingmei from behind as he said with a smile: "I know I was wrong. Sister Qingmei, don''t worry, in the future if something like this happens I will definitely greet you guys in advance."


    Liu Qingmei could not help but raise her eyebrows, "Is there a simr situation?" You''re trying to make us mad, aren''t you? "<span>"Let''s not talk about all this for now. You''ve been busy all day, you must be hungry. Quickly, try out the dishes I made!"


    As Qin Hai joked around, Liu Qingmei gave him a pinch on the arm before taking the chopsticks and tasting the food. She snappily said: "Don''t think that this matter can be easily taken care of. Do you know that in the past few days Qingya has not slept well and has always been worried about you?"<span>"I know, I know. Not only is it elegant, even you, Sister Qingmei, haven''t had a good rest these past few days, right?" Qin Haiughed as he sat by the side of the table, forcefully pulling Liu Qingmei onto hisp. He looked at her face and said: "Look, not only are there dark circles around his eyes but he has also lost a lot of weight! But it doesn''t matter. After we finish our meal, I''ll help you take a proper rest. After that, you''ll definitely be able to fully recover. "


    Liu Qingmei was not really angry at Qin Hai, but just like what Qin Hai said, she was very worried about his safety these few days and was about to go crazy. So these few days she did not have much rest as even if she was asleep she would wake up with a nightmare. She waspletely relieved when she received Qin Hai''s call.


    However, Liu Qingmei did not give Qin Hai any face as she said with a straight face: "Stop being so mischievous. Immediately scram after eating. Qingya is about to die from anxiety so if you do not return, she maye running over to me for someone else."<span>Qin Hai grinned and said, "Alright, I''ll hurry up and help you recuperate. After that, I''ll go back immediately."


    Without waiting for Liu Qingmei to react, Qin Hai directly carried Liu Qingmei up to the second floor and under Liu Qingmei''s shocked cries he put her on the bed.


    "What do you want. "No, I haven''t forgiven you. You can go down now ¡­"


    "I''m taking care of your body. It''s not like you don''t know that the best way is to dual cultivate once." Sister Qingmei, don''t worry. After the dual cultivation, you will definitely be even more beautiful! ""I don''t want to be prettier, get down ¡­ Why are you such a scoundrel ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    Not long after, a burst of moving singing came out from the room. Itsted for almost two hours before it gradually stopped. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­"


    After it hadpletely calmed down, Liu Qingmei who was panting heavilyid down in Qin Hai''s arms, powerlessly listening to his story of the past few days in the secret realm.<span>All the dissatisfaction and rebuke from before seemed to have disappeared without a trace with this hearty battle.


    <span>Qin Hai naturally did not hide anything from Liu Qingmei. Not long ago he had killed three Human Kings and told Liu Qingmei about the five Long brothers'' rescue.


    After Liu Qingmei heard this, she gave Qin Hai a smile that was not a smile and asked: "Isn''t that Miss Xu very beautiful? Since she''s in Greenwood, why don''t you bring her over for me to meet? "


    "She is indeed pretty, but in my eyes, you, Qingmei, are much prettier than them!"<span>As a woman, there was no one who did not like to be jealous. Even if Liu Qingmei had a high position and was open-minded, she would still be the same.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s coquettish reply, Liu Qingmei immediately pointed at his vitals, "Do you like her and that girl called Yan Zi? Or do you want to? "


    <span>Qin Hai dered, "There''s really no such thing. Sister Qingmei, I really think of them as friends."


    <span>Liu Qingmei was toozy to argue with Qin Hai as she did not have much confidence in Qin Hai when it came to matters like women. In the end, she only warned him again and again to not disappoint Lin Qingya.


    After speaking of all this gossip, Liu Qingmei once again thought of something, "Oh right, I heard that Fang Zheng disappeared for a few days as well and has yet to appear." Do you think that we''ll be able to enter that secret realm as well? "


    <span>"That is indeed possible!" Qin Hai recalled Fang Zheng''s strange behavior that night when he was chasing Cripple Three. He felt that Fang Zheng probably already knew of the existence of a secret realm in the Eightfall Mountain. This way, he would be even more curious about Fang Zheng''s origins. However, ording to Liu Qingmei''s investigation, Fang Zheng''s resume was not anything special and could not be seen in public.


    Just as Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei were discussing about Fang Zheng, a ragged figure hobbled out of the Octagon Mountain and fell to the side of the road.


    Under the bright moonlight, the square face was clearly visible.


    Breathing heavily, Fang Zheng tried to stand up and then limped on.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2082

    At seven in the evening, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi arrived outside the hotel where Long Jinnan was staying.


    <span>"Yun-jie, don''t say anymore, I''ll definitely go up with you." In the car, Swallow insisted again.


    Xu Fangyun felt helpless and could only agree, only reminding, "After you go up, no matter what happens, no matter what Long Jiannan says, don''t be rash. It''s best if you don''t speak. Leave everything to me."


    Swallow frowned, "Big Sister Yun, actually, there is no need for us to see Long Jiannan. We are not the ones who killed Long Kai. Furthermore, as long as Brother Lin does not reveal himself, they will not be able to find him. "


    Xu Fangyun smiled, "Long Kai entered the secret realm with us. Even if he wasn''t killed by us, I have the responsibility to personally exin the situation to the Long family. You don''t have to worry, even though the Long Family is powerful, our Linglong Pavilion isn''t someone to be trifled with. He definitely won''t dare to do anything to us, and will be fine. "


    Swallow hesitated, then nodded.


    Afterwards, Xu Fangyun left a follower to wait outside the hotel, only bringing Yanzi into the hotel. Not long after, she followed Long Jinnan''s subordinates to Long Jinnan''s room.


    After knocking on the door, Xu Fangyun entered the room. Swallow wanted to enter as well, but was blocked by Long Jiannan''s retainer.


    "Lord Fifth said that Miss Xu is not to be seen by anyone else!" Long Jinnan''s follower said coldly.Swallow raised her long, shapely eyebrows and was just about to fly into a rage when Xu Fangyun turned her head, signalling for Swallow not to be impatient with her, and said, "Just wait outside. I should be out soon."


    The door quickly closed. Xu Fangyun entered the room and quickly saw Long Jiannan, who was sleeping on the sofa.


    <span>Xu Fangyun gave a slight bow, saluted, and said, "Lord Fifth!"


    Long Jinnan opened his eyes and looked at Xu Fangyun, lightly saying, "You are Xu Fangyun? Xiao Kai entered that secret realm with you? "<span>"Yes!" This time, we came to the Spring River because of Young Master Kai''s suggestion, and we entered the secret ne together ¡­ " Xu Fangyun recounted the events that happened between him and Long Kai''s group before and after they entered the secret realm, finally saying, "Fifth Master, we also feel very sad about Young Master Kai''s idental death. Young Master Kai has helped me a lot these years, so we don''t want this to happen. However, since what has happened has already happened, I hope that you all will notment over what has happened! "


    Long Ji Nan said expressionlessly, "If that''s the case, then go and kill that Lin fellow and help Little Kai take revenge."


    <span>Xu Fangyun shook her head and said, "Fifth Elder, I''m sorry, but I can''t do it! Young Master Kai is my friend, and so is Mr. Lin. The reason why he shed with Young Master Kai and the others is because he wanted to help us.


    Long Ji Nan snorted coldly and said, "Such flowery words, didn''t you just say that Little Kai helped you a lot and was kind to you? But in the end, you saw Little Kai get killed without doing anything. Is this how your Exquisite Pavilion repaid your debt of gratitude? "


    Xu Fangyun tried to defend herself, "Just as I said just now, the main reason why Mister Lin took action was because Young Master Kai and the rest wanted to snatch the magical equipment from his hands. "Young Master Kai wasn''t so impulsive when he joined, so ¡­"<span>"So, Little Kai deserved to die, right?" Long Zhaonan''s eyes shed with a sharp glint, coldly staring at Xu Fangyun, "You don''t need to say anymore, I suspect that this Lin surnamed person is from your Linglong Pavilion, and that Xiao Kai''s death was also caused by your Linglong Pavilion."


    <span>Xu Fangyun quickly said, "Fifth Master, it''s definitely not like that. This trip to the secret realm was entirely our own arrangement and had nothing to do with Linglong Pavilion. Mister Lin is not a person of our Linglong Pavilion, please believe in me. "


    "It''s very simple to make me believe you. Go and kill that Lin Tian. Otherwise, I will ask Ji Qingchen what exactly is your Linglong Pavilion up to? "


    Long Zhaonan''s tone was very fierce, his gaze was as sharp as a knife as he stared at Xu Fangyun.


    Xu Fangyun frowned, and after a moment of silence, she said, "I just said, it''s impossible for me to deal with Mr. Lin. The whole thing has nothing to do with Linglong Pavilion. If you do not believe what I have said, I can do nothing about it. As for the Pavilion Master, I will personally exin the situation to her. "However, Long Jiannan said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to look for her. I''ve already talked to your Pavilion Master Ji. I expect that you will receive the news very soon."


    <span>Xu Fangyun was slightly startled. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang, and when Xu Fangyun looked at the name disyed on her phone, she immediately ate her food because the person who called her was none other than Ji Qingchen, the current pavilion master of the Linglong Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s Xu Fangyun!" Xu Fangyun walked to the side and picked up the phone.<span>A somewhat cold, feminine voice came over the phone. "I''ve already returned to my original spot. Do as Long Ji An says."


    Xu Fangyun was greatly shocked, "Pavilion Master, Lin Lin injured Long Kai to save the swallow. Now that you mention it, he is our benefactor, how can we attack him?"


    <span>"No need for that, just do as I said."


    Before Xu Fangyun could continue arguing, the call ended. Xu Fangyun held the phone in a daze, her heart was filled with mixed feelings, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    As the person in charge of the Exquisite Pavilion in Seahold, Xu Fangyun was definitely a very smart woman. Therefore, she was very clear that Ji Qingchen had asked him to help the Long family deal with Qin Hai and didn''t even care about the truth.After all,pared to the lone Qin Hai, the Long family had immense power, and they worked closely with the Linglong Pavilion in many areas. For various reasons, the Linglong Pavilion wouldn''t fall out with the Long family.


    Regarding this point, Xu Fangyun had actually already thought about it long ago. Therefore, ever since she had left the secret ne, she had not reported to the upper management about Long Kai''s idental death.


    But now that such a situation had really urred, Xu Fangyun still could not help but feel somewhat ufortable in her heart, but at the same time, she was also faced with a dilemma.


    She was a member of Linglong Pavilion, so she naturally had to obey the sectmaster''s orders unconditionally. But Qin Hai had killed Long Kai out of anger for the sake of saving the swallow, so now he wanted her to help the Long family deal with Qin Hai.


    Not long after, when Xu Fangyun came out of her room, Yanzi immediately came over, "Big Sis Yun, what did Long Jiannan say? Did he make things difficult for you? "


    Xu Fangyun smiled and shook her head, "No, let''s go back!"After leaving the hotel, Xu Fangyun looked back at the hotel behind her and asked, "Yanzi, what do you think about our Linglong Pavilion?"


    "Of course! Not only are you and Aunt Chen very good to me, even the pavilion master and the others are good people. I feel that our Linglong Pavilion is truly like a warm family. We are all good sisters who love each other." Swallowughed and said.


    Xu Fangyun nced at Yanzi, hesitating to speak. Finally, she let out a soft sigh.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2083

    Qin Hai did not listen to Liu Qingmei and returned to the Spring River that night. Instead, he stayed with Liu Qingmei for the entire night.<span>Whether it was Liu Qingmei or Lin Qingya, both held the same weight in his heart. He also knew that Lin Qingya had been extremely worried about his safety these past few days and it was the same for Liu Qingmei as well. Even though Liu Qingmei repeatedly urged him to return, Qin Hai knew that Liu Qingmei was unwilling to part with him.


    <span>Also, he had not seen Liu Qingmei for a few days and Qin Hai was also hungry for her hot body so he wanted her several times for this night. It was only when Liu Qingmei hadpletely fainted under him that he stopped.


    As a result, on the morning of the second day, Qin Hai took advantage of Liu Qingmei''s absence from work to take her down once more, causing Liu Qingmei''s waist and legs to go soft. She was unable to even raise her arms and almost fainted again. In the end, Qin Hai had to carefully help Liu Qingmei recover her strength otherwise Liu Qingmei would have to spend the entire day in bed and wouldn''t even be able to get to work.


    "Get out of here, I''m not calling you, you''re not allowed toe!"After recovering, Liu Qingmei immediately chased Qin Hai out the door. Honestly speaking, she really did want Qin Hai to stay behind with her, but right now, she did not know what was going on as the demand in that aspect was getting bigger and bigger and she could not bear it. In just one night, not only did she eat until she was full, she almost died. If Qin Hai were to continue to stay, Liu Qingmei suspected that she would be killed by this fellow.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry when he was chased out of the house. He had no choice but to drive back to the Spring River.<span>In fact, he also felt very depressed. As his cultivation level deepened, his ability and demand in that area seemed to increase by quite a bit. All this while he had been doing his best to restrain himself, butst night he slightly loosened up, causing Liu Qingmei to be unable to bear it. If this continues then what will happen in the future?


    On the way back, Qin Hai kept thinking about this matter. In the end, he suddenly thought of the dragon hidden in the dragon rune, and he quickly asked the dragon.


    Qin Hai recounted the situation and then asked, "Senior, is it because the difference in strength between me and them is too great that such a situation has urred?"


    Therefore, it immediately answered Qin Hai''s question, "You are only half right. Heaven and Earth, Yin and Yang arepatible, if the strong and the weak are female, the gap between them is too big, then this situation will indeed ur. If you do not think of a way to resolve it, not longter, your woman will experience all sorts of problems due to the excessive loss of her vital yin, such as speeding up her aging process, and so on. There''s also a problem with your cultivation technique. "


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Senior, are you saying that there is a problem with the cultivation technique I cultivate?"<span>That''s right, you are not cultivating a normal cultivation technique, or to be more urate, what you are cultivating should be a type of Qi Cultivation Technique. Therefore, what you are cultivating is not the inner strength of an ordinary martial artist, but the true essence of a Qi Cultivator.


    The divine dragon was right. Qin Hai had indeed long since sensed the special characteristics of his true essence. For example, his primeval essence could cure illnesses, improve beauty, and make food taste delicious. These miraculous changes made him feel as if he had special abilities, but the specific reason was something that Qin Hai didn''t understand.<span>"Your true essence is different from others. It possesses a very strong life force. This is also one of the important reasons why I chose you. However, I do not know the exact reason, but I suspect that the problem is not with the technique, but your body. "


    Qin Hai was stunned again. He had already died once, and his current body was not his original body, so logically speaking, his abnormal true essence shouldn''t have anything to do with his body. Moreover, after his rebirth, not only had he not died, but even the true essence he had cultivated in the past had not disappeared. This was also very strange.Previously, Qin Hai had thought that it was because of the broken bone in his chest. But now, it seemed that it was different.


    <span>As for the secret that he was a reincarnated person, Qin Hai had never told the Divine Dragon about it, nor did he intend to. Although Shen Long had always been friendly to him, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t reveal all of his secrets.


    "Senior, what should I do now?"


    "Sure, I have a dual cultivation method called the ''Joyous Union Secret Art''. It is far superior to your dual cultivation method. As long as you frequently use the ''Joyous Union Secret Art'' in the future, you do not have to worry that your woman will die young. Moreover, it will be beneficial to both sides."<span>Qin Hai was overjoyed as he hurriedly asked the divine dragon for its cultivation method.


    <span>The Acacia Charm was notplicated, and Qin Hai had practiced the dual cultivation technique long ago, so he understood it immediately. He quickly grasped the trick to it.


    <span>An hourter, Qin Hai finally returned to Jade Dragon Ind. To his surprise, after he parked the car, a group of women immediately rushed out of the house with Lin Qingya inside.


    "Brother-inw!" With a scream, Xiaoxiao quickly pounced over and leapt into Qin Hai''s embrace. Not only did she wrap her arms around Qin Hai''s neck, but she also wrapped her legs around his waist. She hung onto him like a ko.<span>Other than Xiaoxiao, Shang Tianxin and Mengmeng also ran over to Qin Hai and looked at him with excitement.


    <span>Qin Hai patted Xiaoxiao''s buttocks to indicate for her to get off him. Then, he rubbed the hair of Shang Tian Xin and Jin Yu Meng separately, greeting them with a smile.


    <span>At this moment, Lin Qingya, Zeng Rou, and the others also arrived in front of Qin Hai. Qin Hai chuckled as he looked at Lin Qingya. "Qingya, I''m back!"


    Looking at Qin Hai, Lin Qingya suppressed her excitement and went up to help him tidy up his clothes. She said gently, "It''s good that you''re back!"


    Qin Hai took the opportunity and pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace. He whispered softly into her ear, "It was my fault. I made all of you worry for me!"


    Tears welled up in Lin Qingya''s eyes as she sobbed, "It''s good that you''re fine!"<span>Qin Hai released Lin Qingya and wiped away her tears. Then, he lowered his head and kissed Lin Qingya''s soft and rosy lips.


    <span>"Wow!" Beside him, Xiaoxiao and the others immediately cried out in rm. Xiaoxiao even pped her hands in an exaggerated manner.


    Lin Qingya was extremely embarrassed as she hastily pushed Qin Hai away. Her delicate cheeks were already so red that blood was about to seep out. In the end, she rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in embarrassment and seemed to be ming him for not taking any part in the matter.Qin Haiughed and hugged Lin Qingya''s slender waist again, saying, "What are you afraid of? We''re all family!"


    <span>At this moment, the cry of a bird came from the sky. Qin Hai raised his head to look and immediately smiled. As he waved to the sky, he said, "Let me introduce you to a new friend. His name is Little Blue!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2084

    Although Qin Hai hade back by car, Little Blue had followed him all the way back. Thus, when Qin Hai had returned to Jade Dragon Ind, Little Blue had also flown back to the air above the ind.<span>Little Blue''s vision was extremely good. Although it was flying high up in the sky, it immediately saw Qin Hai''s hand beckoning towards it. Very soon, itnded at the entrance of Building 1.


    Lin Qingya and the others were all stunned when they saw the big bird that suddenly appeared. Whether it was in real life or in movies and television, they had never seen such a big bird before.<span>Not only that, but Little Cang''s abnormally handsome appearance had also scared away Xiaoxiao and the other little girls, causing them to flee in every direction. They didn''t even dare to approach him.


    <span>Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she even fell to the ground. She was only a meter away from Little Cang when shended.


    "Brother-inw!" Seeing the giant monster behind her, Xiaoxiao was so scared that her face turned pale. She couldn''t help but scream. It seemed like she was just a bit away from crying out in fear.He pulled Xiaoxiao up from the ground and led her to Little Blue. "This is the Little Blue that I told you all about. It''s my friend, so there''s no need to be afraid. Come, feel its feathers."


    <span>Following Qin Hai''s encouragement, Xiaoxiao mustered up the courage to touch Little Blue. However, when Little Blue''s head suddenly popped up, Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she immediately turned around and threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace, tightly hugging him while tightly closing her eyes.


    <span>However, she didn''t expect that Little Blue only lightly nudged her with its head, and even gently stroked her body a few times.


    <span>Seeing Xiaoxiao almost crying from fright, Qin Hai was so happy that he burst intoughter.


    After a long while, Xiaoxiao finally realized that this giant bird was not a threat. She gathered up her courage to touch Little Blue''s beautiful feathers again, but when Little Blueid down on the ground, it gave her another fright.


    "Brother-inw, what does it mean?" Xiaoxiao hurriedly grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and asked nervously.Qin Hai chuckled and said, "It wants to fly you. Do you dare to try it?"


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. She was a bit restless, but she was also a bit scared. She hesitantly asked, "Then what do we do if she falls down?"


    "If he were to fall from such a high ce, he would definitely fall to his death on the spot." Qin Haiughed.<span>Xiaoxiao''splexion immediately paled. "Then let''s not try anymore. I don''t want to die!"


    Qin Hai was overjoyed, but he still carried Xiaoxiao and took off, allowing Xiaoxiao to enjoy herself to her heart''s content.<span>In the end, including Lin Qingya and Shen Meng, Qin Hai brought everyone and flew up the stairs. In an instant,ughter and screams rose and fell outside the door of Building 1. It was extremely lively.


    After themotion, Qin Hai told everyone about his experiences in the secret realm for the past few days. He also took out a few herbs and magical equipment that he had harvested from the secret realm.


    After that, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya returned to the room. Using the excuse that they had to examine Lin Qingya''s body, he quietly summoned the Divine Dragon with his divine sense and asked, "Senior, Qingya has an Evil Spirit Bead, do you have any way of taking it out?"


    The divine dragon observed for a moment and said, "She does indeed have a pearl on her body. It is not difficult to take it out, but are you sure you want to do this? "Although this bead is filled with evil Qi, and will cause ordinary people to die if they touch it, but if it is properly used, it will be a great tonic. So, I think it''s best if you leave this bead with her, taking it out now would be a waste."


    <span>After listening to the Divine Dragon''s exnation, Qin Hai could only bitterly smile. ording to the Divine Dragon, since they had sessfully ovee the Yin energy from the Evil Spirit Bead and allowed it to stay in Lin Qingya''s body, it was best not to rush to take it out. This was because the Evil Spirit Bead could automatically absorb the surrounding elemental energy. This meant that even if Lin Qingya did nothing, her body would constantly absorb the surrounding elemental energy and thus be nourished by it.


    <span>In this way, even if Lin Qingya was unable to control the Heaven and Earth Essence Energy that was continuously umting in the Evil Spirit Bead, she would still die from a hundred diseases, and even her lifespan would greatly increase because of this.


    <span>In short, there were hundreds of benefits and no harm in staying within Lin Qingya''s body.


    <span>But this way, they would never be able to truly be one and be a couple. Because the Evil Spirit Bead was a heavenly treasure, it was like a magical equipment, instinctively resisting any external threats, just like how Lin Qingya always had a high grade protective magical equipment on her body.


    The Divine Dragon continued, "You don''t have to worry, there''s still a way out. As long as she refines the natural elemental energy umted inside the Evil Spirit Orb andpletely controls the orb, then there would be no such problem."


    Qin Hai''s mind shook as he hurriedly asked the divine dragon for its refining method.<span>Actually, the main reason why he was so anxious was not because he wanted to be in the same room as Lin Qingya. Instead, the Evil Spirit Bead had always been like a thorn in his heart, causing him to worry endlessly.


    <span>Now that he knew that the Evil Spirit Bead would not harm Lin Qingya and that he had a way to solve this problem, Qin Hai was naturally overjoyed.


    <span>After the divine dragon passed on the cultivation method to him, Qin Hai immediately passed it on to Lin Qingya. He then helped Lin Qingya circte the technique and began to refine the Evil Spirit Bead for the first time.


    The first refining of the Evil Spirit Bead took an hour. After it was over, Lin Qingya opened her eyes and saw the anxious Qin Hai. She could not help butugh.


    "How do you feel now? What are youughing at? " Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Lin Qingya seemed to have thought of something as a charming blush appeared on her face as she spoke with a smile.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before realizing what Lin Qingya was referring to. He didn''t know whether tough or cry and said, "I was just concerned about you, I''ve always been worried about you having the Evil Spirit Bead. If you refine it earlier, I''ll bepletely relieved."


    <span>Lin Qingya didn''t say a word as she just smiled at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh as well. "Alright, I admit that I am indeed a little bit anxious. Are you satisfied now?" With that, he pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace and chuckled, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to?"<span>Lin Qingya spat, her face red, "Do you think that everyone is like you, always thinking about those things!? "I think this is good enough for now. At least I won''t be like Rou Rou and the others who are being tossed around by you."


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up, "How did you know that she was tortured by me to the point of losing her life? You even discussed these things with Zeng Rou? What did she tell you? "


    Lin Qingya identally leaked her mouth, causing her face to turn even redder. She quickly denied it, "No, she didn''t tell me anything."


    Qin Hai naturally did not believe him and immediately used his ultimate move, scratching Lin Qingya until she could not help butugh out loud in his arms.<span>"I beg of you, stop scratching. I''ll tell you, alright?"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2085

    <span>Just as Qin Hai had said to Lin Qingya, the Evil Spirit Bead had always been a sore point in his heart. Now that he finally had a way to resolve it, the pressure on his heart had finally disappeared.


    That day, he didn''t go anywhere else but stayed at home with Lin Qingya and the others. He even found some tools to make a safety rope. Then, he tied the safety rope on Little Blue''s back. This way, even if Xiao Xiao and the others flew alone on Little Blue''s back, they wouldn''t have to worry about falling off.


    <span>However, in the evening, a phone call broke Qin Hai''s beautiful life.


    Around eight in the evening, Qin Hai was ying poker with Xiaoxiao and the others when his cell phone rang. The gentle and obedient Jin Yumeng quickly helped him carry it over.


    The screen disyed an unfamiliar number, and it was from the Spring River area. However, the person Qin Hai received the call was the phone number that he used to use Lin Tian''s identity, and very few people knew his number.


    Qin Hai originally thought it was a disturbing call, so he hung up. However, less than a minuteter, the number came back.


    This time, just as Qin Hai picked up the call, Swallow''s urgent voice came through the phone, "Brother Lin, something happened. Yun-jie was locked up by them!""Yanzi, don''t be so anxious. Tell me slowly, what happened? Who imprisoned Yun-jie?" Qin Hai frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Although Yanzi was very flustered, under Qin Hai''s questioning, she quickly told him everything in detail.


    <span>It turned out that since Xu Fangyun had gone to see Long Jiannan yesterday, two more people from Linglong Pavilion hade today requesting that Xu Fangyun call Qin Hai and trick him intoing over.


    <span>However, Xu Fangyun rejected his request, insisting that Qin Hai killed Long Kai in order to save the swallow. She believed that the Linglong Pavilion should thank Qin Hai and not repay him with kindness and hatred. They should trick Qin Hai into handing him over to Long Jiannan.


    In this way, Xu Fangyun angered the two people from the Linglong Pavilion headquarters, and she was immediately grounded. After learning of the situation, Swallow sneakily ran out, barely avoiding the other party''s search. He then bought a new mobile phone card to call Qin Hai.Qin Hai asked where Yanzi was and said, "Yanzi, don''t worry. I''ll be right over."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai said goodbye to Lin Qingya and immediately headed in the direction of the swallow.


    <span>Half an hourter, Qin Hai finally saw Swallows in a secluded corner of the park. In order to avoid being followed, the swallow had been hiding in the bushes. It was cold and hungry.


    <span>When the Swallow saw Qin Hai, it was as if he had seen a savior. He grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said anxiously, "Brother Lin, can you think of a way to save Sister Yun?"


    <span>"Yanzi, don''t worry. Tell me the details. Where is Yun-jie being held by them?"


    Swallow anxiously said, "In the hotel, I secretly heard them say that if they couldn''t find her, they would give her to Long Jiannan. And this was even Pce Head Ji''s opinion. Elder Brother Lin, quickly think of a way. You must not let them gift elder sister Yun to that Long! "


    Qin Hai was about to say something when he suddenly had an idea. He looked around.<span>At this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared around them. They quickly surrounded Qin Hai and Swallow.


    Seeing these people, Yanzi''splexion immediately paled. She said in panic, "Big Brother Lin, I really didn''t know that they were nearby. I definitely didn''t bring them here!"


    Qin Haiforted her, "Don''t worry, you can''t be med. They''re too cunning!"


    The situation was already very clear. After these people had captured Xu Fangyun, they had deliberately let the swallow go, and then used the swallow to lure him out while the inexperienced swallow was kept in the dark from beginning to end. Amongst the people that surrounded Qin Hai and the others, other than Long Zhaonan and his subordinates, there were two other women in their thirties. One was called Chen Shan and the other was called Zhao Qian.


    <span>Chen Shan smiled and said to Long Jiannan, "Fifth Master, we''ve already helped you find him. Now it''s up to you guys to take care of him."


    <span>Long Jinnanughed, "It''s alright, it''s been hard on you and Miss Chen!"


    <span>A fierce light shed past his eyes as he lightly said: "Capture!"


    <span>The four of them immediately rushed out from Long Ji Nan''s left and right, instantly arriving in front of Qin Hai, blocking him in the middle.


    Long Zhaonan sneered, "Brat, I heard that your martial arts are very powerful. Since three Human Kings can''t deal with you, then that''s fine. I''ll arrange for four Human Kings toe and experience your high skill. I hope you won''t disappoint me too much."


    <span>Swallow didn''t know that Qin Hai had once defeated three human kings by himself. When she heard that these four were all Human King level experts, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Brother Lin, hurry up and leave!"


    <span>Qin Hai patted her hand and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t be able to deal with me."


    How could Swallow be willing to believe that? If the four people surrounding them were really all Human Kings, then no matter how good Qin Hai was, he wouldn''t be able to win, unless Qin Hai was an Earthly Immortal.


    <span>For a moment, she felt despair in her heart, while at the same time, she was ming herself.


    Qin Hai let go of Yan Zi and covered her behind him, taking out his shield and hammer. He said at the same time, "It''s just a human king who was born from a medicinal pill. This is just like a pig fed with hormones, it''s always a second-rate pig.


    Qin Hai had guessed it right. If an ordinary person wanted to advance step by step, it would be extremely difficult for them to reach the Human King Realm. The only reason why the Long family had so many king level experts was because they had bought arge amount of pills and produced arge number of Mortal King Stage experts. Otherwise, the Long family wouldn''t have so many Mortal King Stage experts.


    <span>When Long Zhaonan heard this, he was greatly infuriated. With a dark face, he angrily said, "Kill him!"


    The four people didn''t make any more mistakes and immediately swarmed over towards Qin Hai. Suddenly, four rays of saber light chopped towards Qin Hai with amazing momentum.


    Because Yan Zi was behind them, Qin Hai was unable to rely on his nimble movements to dodge the attack. Qin Hai had no choice but to pull out his shield, and in that instant, a huge shield of light appeared above his head and blocked the four de lights.


    "Top-grade yellow-rank magic tool!" Long Zhaonan''s eyes lit up and he sneered, "I was wondering how you could be so powerful. It turns out you have a treasure in your hands!"


    At the same time, Chen Shan and Zhao Qian, who were standing next to Long Ji Nan, looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with a strong fire.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2086

    It was the first time that Qin Hai had used a small hammer and a shield when he was fighting against Cheng Yuzhang and the others. At that time, he didn''t even know what the small hammer and shield were used for, so it was unfamiliar to him.


    <span>However, after yesterday''spetition, it was naturally different today. The light shield that appeared was not only more condensed and more powerful, but also just right in time.


    <span>As a result, although the four de gleams sent out by Long Ji Nan''s four Human Kings were astonishingly powerful, they were all firmly blocked by the light shield. Not only was Qin Hai unaffected, even the swallow was safe.


    Qin Hai seeded in one move and his confidence greatly increased. While Long Zhaonan''s four subordinates were still in shock, he quickly took the opportunity to unleash the small hammer. Everyone saw Qin Hai swing his right hand and a giant light hammer hit one of them at an extremely fast speed. Then, they heard a scream, and the person that was hit could not withstand the powerful force of the hammer and was immediately sent flying. He fell to the ground with blood flowing from his nose and his body twitching incessantly.


    "Another high-grade magic tool!" This time, even Chen Shan and Zhao Qian cried out at the same time. The fire in their eyes became even more intense.


    Long Zhaonan was also shocked. He immediately bellowed, "What are you still standing there for? Get rid of him!"The remaining Human King seemed to have awoken from a dream and once again attacked Qin Hai. With the lesson from before, they no longer focused on shing and instead chose to attack from different angles. This way, even with Qin Hai''s amazing defensive shield, he wouldn''t be able to protect himself from all directions.


    However, although they were fast, Qin Hai was even faster than them. After sending one person flying, Qin Hai continued to pour his Quintessential Essence into the small hammer. He bombarded the remaining three people in a frenzy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As Qin Hai''s right hand continued to swing, the giant hammer formed from light and shadow began to smash into the ground, creating countless holes. Crushed rocks flew everywhere, and dust filled the air. It was like a demolition site.<span>Under the barrage of attacks, the remaining three didn''t have the time to attack. They could only dodge around in the shadows of the strikes. Even so, two people were still hit by the light hammer and were sent flying backwards while screaming in pain, almost the same fate as the first person.


    When there was only one person left, Qin Hai finally put away the hammer. This round of fierce punches was simply too enjoyable; they werepletely unreasonable. As the saying goes, random punches to beat the old master to death, that''s probably the way it was.<span>However, just by randomly smashing down, he had consumed a great deal of his true essence. Even though Qin Hai''s true essence was rich, it was still a bit difficult to bear.


    Through the flying dust in the sky, Long Zhaonan''splexion had already be iparably dark. He saw that Qin Hai was already showing signs of fatigue, and his eyes immediately lit up as he loudly yelled, "Quickly go, he''s done for!"


    After the chaos earlier, Long Zhaonan waspletely convinced that the reason Qin Hai could kill Long Kai and the other Mortal Kings from his hands was entirely because of the two high-grade magic tools in his possession. Qin Hai had exhausted too much of his inner strength and was unable to sustain it.


    In the end, when thest person heard Long Zhaonan''s warning, he made a prompt decision and quickly rushed towards Qin Hai. He used all of his strength to deliver a fatal blow.


    A mocking smile suddenly appeared on Qin Hai''s face as he charged towards that person. When the two crashed into each other, the bystanders didn''t even have time to clearly see what happened when they heard a muffled bang, and then they only saw thest person suddenly fly out, leap high, and fall heavily onto the ground. After falling down, he no longer moved, but his nose and even his ears were bleeding, and his chest was caved in with an extremely terrifying hole.


    It was obvious that this person was in an even worse state than the previous three. He had died on the spot.


    "Don''t tell me this kid has inborn divine strength?" Seeing this shocking scene, Long Zhaonan revealed a look of shock. In Long Zhaonan''s opinion, Qin Hai was at most a Zongshi realm expert. With Qin Hai''s strength, if he wanted to kill a King Stage expert with a single punch without using any magical equipment, his strength would far surpass those of the same realm. Furthermore, even if Qin Hai had already advanced to the Human King Realm, his fists would not be so hard.


    The only exnation was that Qin Hai had power that far exceeded ordinary people.<span>This time, Long Zhaonanpletely knew what Qin Hai was relying on. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a deep voice, "I didn''t think that you were born with godly strength. Not bad. But even so, you still have to die here today. "


    <span>Until now, Qin Hai had not only killed Long Kai, but also the seven Human Kings of the Long family. Even though these seven Human Kings were born from pills and their strength was weaker than a true Human King, they were still seven of the Human Kings. They were definitely the elite of the Long family. Furthermore, the Long family had spent a huge amount of resources to nurture these people, and now they were all killed by Qin Hai. If they couldn''t kill Qin Hai for revenge and seize the two high-grade magic tools from him, then not only would the Long family suffer heavy losses, they would also lose their face and be theughingstock of others.


    <span>Therefore, no matter what, Qin Hai must die today. The two high-grade magic tools in his hands must be seized!


    <span>"Long Jiu, you go!"


    <span>Following Long Zhaonan''s order, a towering man walked out from behind him. This person was over 1.9 meters tall, and his body was very tall and sturdy. It was obvious that he was of the strength type.


    <span>However, although Long Jiu had a sturdy build and was tall and sturdy, his steps were light and nimble. Every step he took was at the same distance and hended without making a sound. Clearly, this was not a fellow who only knew how to use brute force.


    In fact, this was indeed the case. Long Jiu was not only Long Jiu Nan''s personal guard, but also one of the few people with the best kung fu in the Long family. Although he was only in his thirties this year, he hadpletely relied on his own hard work to enter the realm of a King. Not only was he extremely hardworking, but he was also extremely talented.


    Long Jiu was originally a secret weapon of the Long family, so Long Jiu Nan didn''t think of exposing him right now. But the current situation forced him to send out Long Jiu ahead of time.Otherwise, after tonight, when Chen Shan and Zhao Qian left, the news of the Long family losing seven Human Kings to an unknown kid would spread across the world, and their Long family would be theughingstock of others.


    Long Jiu walked to a ce not far from Qin Hai and stopped. With a wide smile, he said, "The hammer is not bad, I''ll take it!"Qin Hai gave a faint smile, "Really? I feel that you look like a hammer, especially your head! Why don''t we exchange them? I''ll give you the hammer, and you give me your head.


    "Puchi!" Swallow, who was standing behind Qin Hai, was very nervous. When he heard Qin Hai''s words, he immediatelyughed out loud.

 Chapter 2087

    <span>The smile on Long Jiu''s face immediately disappeared and was reced with an iparably cold expression.


    "You''re courting death!"


    After a cold shout, Long Jiu suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Qin Hai. His speed was extremely fast.


    If they were slightly weaker and reacted a bit slower, then even if an ordinary person had a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool, they would probably not have enough time to use it to protect themselves. Not to mention that Long Jiu was not only extremely fast, but once he moved, he would immediately be as powerful as a tiger. He was simply unstoppable, and if his willpower was slightly weaker, he might lose his fighting spirit to Long Jiu.<span>However, Qin Hai naturally did not have such a situation. The instant Long Jiu took a step forward, he reacted. He quickly took out the shield.


    A huge shield of light appeared, blocking the path between him and Long Jiu.


    The corner of Long Jiu''s mouth suddenly revealed a mocking expression. Then, with a roar, he clenched his fist and fiercely smashed it against that light shield.At the same time, the iron ring on his arm suddenly tightened around Long Jiu''s arm.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!When Long Jiu''s fist hit the light shield, it exploded with a loud sound, and the light shield actually shattered.


    <span>However, Long Jiu was also forced two steps back by the rebound of the light shield, but that was it. He wasn''t injured.


    "High-grade yellow-rank magic tool, only mediocre!" Long Jiu spat andughed sinisterly.


    <span>"Really? Why don''t you take off those iron rings and fight with me?" Qin Hai retorted, "Even if you have the ability, don''t borrow the power of a high-grade magic tool!"


    The iron ring on Long Jiu''s arm was indeed a rare high-grade yellow-rank magical tool called the Iron Ring. Once activated, it could increase the wearer''s strength by several times. Not only was it extremely powerful, but it was also very concealed and not easy to be discovered.


    Long Jiu slightly frowned. He did not expect Qin Hai to be able to see through the profoundness of the Iron Ring at a nce. The smile on his face immediately disappeared as he threw another punch at Qin Hai.<span>"Die!"


    This time, Long Jiu no longer hid the iron ring on his arm, and began to activate it at full power. The iron ring immediately deeply embedded itself into the muscles of his arm, at the same time changing into a dazzling golden color.


    With the support of the Iron Ring, Long Jiu''s punch was full of strength. It was more than twice as powerful as the one just now. The surface of his fist sliced through the air, even bringing with it a whistling sound.


    A wave of Qi even followed the appearance of Long Jiu''s punch. In a sh, it turned into a hurricane and followed Long Jiu''s fist as it whizzed towards Qin Hai.In the eyes of the observers, Long Jiu''s punch was simply shocking the world and making ghosts and gods cry. It was simply impossible to resist. Chen Shan and Zhao Qian, who came from the Exquisite Pavilion, looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Of course, other than Qin Hai, Swallow, who was standing behind Qin Hai, felt the most. He and Long Jiu were only separated by Qin Hai. When Long Jiu swung his fist at her, it was as if he was charging at her. It scared Yan Zi so much that the blood on his face immediately disappeared, and a strong sense of fear arose in his heart.<span>"Big Brother Lin, be careful!" Swallow subconsciously shouted out, feeling iparably worried in his heart.


    Qin Hai had nowhere to run, or the swallow behind him would be the first to be targeted by Long Jiu.


    Furthermore, Shen Long said that his right fist was no longer the same as before, but he still hadn''t been able to see how powerful his right fist was. This was a good opportunity, and Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t miss it.Therefore, looking at the ferocious Long Jiuing at him, Qin Hai suddenly let out a furious roar, clenched his fists and went up to meet him.


    <span>This time, Qin Hai didn''t hold back and used all his strength. Then, with a loud explosive sound, his fist collided with Long Jiu''s fist.


    <span>In that instant, the iron rings on Long Jiu''s arm suddenly released a dazzling yellow light, deeply burrowing into his arm.


    At the same time, his strength increased exponentially, and his face flushed red.


    "Die!" Long Jiu roared like a wild beast.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Swallow subconsciously closed his eyes, unwilling to see the scene of Qin Hai being sent flying by Long Jiu.


    As for Long Jiu Nan and the others in the distance, their faces were filled with excitement as they waited for Long Jiu to use a heavy punch to ughter Qin Hai.However, along with an explosive sound, Long Jiu suddenly flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily onto the ground.


    Not only that, but when he fell to the ground, the iron ring on his arm actually broke and turned into countless fragments that fell to the ground, turning into a pile of scrap metal.


    Long Jiu''s appearance was even more strange. It was as if he had been hit by an electric current. Not only did his hair stand on end, two big holes had appeared on the soles of his shoes, and his body was emitting a thick burnt smell.<span>Even more impressive was that after he fell to the ground, not only was his mouth crooked and eyes nted, his body was also twitching non-stop. It was as if he had really been hit by a high voltage electric shock.


    <span>That scene not only shocked Long Jinnan and the others, it also stunned everyone. They simply couldn''t believe their own eyes. Even Qin Hai was stupefied.


    <span>He pulled back his right hand and carefully recalled the feeling.


    When he and Long Jiu collided head on, he felt as if something ran out from his hand. At the same time, he also felt that his right arm was a bit numb, as if electricity was flowing through it.


    Looking carefully at Long Jiu''s miserable state, Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel astonished. Could it be that what flowed out of his hand just now was really an electric current?


    <span>At this moment, Shen Long''s voice suddenly sounded out in his mind, "Not bad, not bad. It seems like I''m not mistaken, those bones contained the sacred art left behind by that evil cultivator. I didn''t think that you wouldprehend it so quickly, it''s really not bad."


    <span>Qin Hai asked with his telepathic thoughts, "Senior, do you know what kind of ability it is?"


    "It should be rted to lightning. This is quite rare. Kid, you''ve picked up a treasure!" The divine dragonughed as he spoke, clearly very happy.<span>After listening to the Divine Dragon''s exnation, Qin Hai tried to understand it in detail. After a while, he suddenly had a feeling. He then saw that there were blue streaks of electricity jumping from his right hand.


    <span>The divine dragon said with augh, "The Dao Gate has some skills called the Thunder-Palms. Since you''ve already created the lightning, you should be able to use it. You can give it a try."


    As Shen Long informed Qin Hai about the usage of the Palm Lightning, Qin Hai immediately grasped the trick. Seeing Long Jiannan and the others in the distance, he immediatelyughed mischievously, waved his hand, and smacked it towards Long Jiannan and the others.<span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>A blue bolt of lightning suddenly shot out from Qin Hai''s palm and soared into the sky.


    <span>In the next moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky above Long Ji Nan and the others, directly striking him.


    The defenseless Long Zhaonan was struck by the lightning to the point where his body began to exude a thick smell of burnt flesh, and then he fell t on the ground.<span>The nearby guards turned pale with fright as they hurriedly caught Long Jiu Nan. Seeing Qin Hai raise his hand again, the group of people were so scared that their faces changed drastically. They hurriedly carried Long Jiu, Long Jiu, and the others as they fled.


    Ka-cha! *


    Ka-cha! *


    ¡­ ¡­.Qin Hai wasughing out loud as if he was a child who had discovered a new toy. He continuously fired Thunder Palms at Long Jinnan and the others.


    Screams rose and fell, countless people fell to the ground, and then they ran desperately to get up from the ground and escape into the distance.


    Even Chen Shan and Zhao Qian were not spared. Not only were their clothes tattered, but their faces were also covered with ck smoke, making them look extremely miserable.<span>In the blink of an eye, everyone had fled.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2088

    <span>The sudden scene had shocked Swallow, especially the lightning from before. It was like a miracle.


    <span>After a while, she finally regained her senses and asked curiously, "Brother Lin, what was that just now? Why were there so many lightning bolts?"


    <span>Qin Hai had just yed the Divine Lightning, so he was in a great mood. So when he heard Yanzi ask, he made a joke andughed, "Maybe because the heavens think that these guys are too evil, they were struck with lightning."


    Swallow: "¡­"Seeing the dumbstruck look on Yanzi''s face, Qin Hai''s mood turned even better. He patted Yanzi on the shoulder and said, "Alright, it''s time for us to leave. Go and fetch Yun-jie."


    Unexpectedly, just as his hand touched the swallow''s shoulder, the swallow cried out "Aiya!" and jumped three feet into the air before subconsciously dodging.


    "Big Brother Qin, there seems to be electricity in your hands!" Swallow clutched his shoulder, looking at Qin Hai''s hand in surprise.


    Qin Hai was stunned as he looked at his right hand over and over again. He even touched it with his left hand. "No, that''s normal!"<span>However, Yan Zi clearly felt that she had been struck by Qin Hai''s shlight. The numbing feeling she had felt after being struck by the electric current still lingered at this moment.


    However, she wasn''t sure. After all, it wasn''t the first time Qin Hai had met her. He had been fine in the past, so how could there be electricity suddenly?"Could it be that I''m too nervous?" Thinking of this, Yanzi tried to reach out and touch Qin Hai''s hand. Unexpectedly, when her hand touched Qin Hai''s right hand, a blue bolt of lightning appeared, causing her to scream out in shock and quickly withdraw her hand.


    <span>"There''s really electricity!" Swallow''s eyes went wide in disbelief. Not only her, but even Qin Hai was stunned. He was certain that he hadn''t used the Palm Lightning, but why was there still electricity in his hand?


    "Senior, what''s going on?" Qin Hai quickly used his spiritual will to ask the dragon, but the dragon''s exnation left him helpless.


    ording to the divine dragon''s words, even after he sessfully activated the lightning divine abilities on the broken bones, he still hadn''tpletely grasped these divine abilities, which was why such a situation had urred.In other words, only after hepletely mastered this lightning sacred art would he be able to avoid such a situation in the future and use this sacred art as his own.


    However, before that, there might be a leakage of electricity on his right hand from time to time. However, from what Yanzi had said just now, it shouldn''t have killed anyone.


    That''s right, the phrase used by the divine dragon was'' yes''. In other words, it wasn''t too sure either.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had never expected such a situation to ur.<span>A leakage of electricity from his hands. This was probably the biggest strange thing that happened in a thousand years!


    <span>Think of it, if he had a sudden electrical break when he shook hands with someone, making the other person''s hair stand on end and smokeing out of his mouth and nose. The scene was so beautiful that Qin Hai could not help butugh bitterly just thinking about it.


    <span>Also, was he not even allowed to touch Lin Qingya and the rest before hepletely mastered the art of lightning? Could it be that when he was making love with Lin Qingya and Zeng Rou, he had to wear rubber insted gloves?


    How hard it must have been!


    Qin Hai waspletely speechless!However, since the situation was already like this, he could only face the reality. Even the divine dragon didn''t have a better solution, so he could only rely on his diligent practice to fully control this lightning sacred art as soon as possible in order topletely solve this problem.


    Sighing, Qin Hai called Yanzi over to the car again, preparing to go to the hotel with Yanzi to bring Xu Fangyun out.


    However, just before they got on the car, Qin Hai took out the car keys. After thinking for a moment, he handed the car keys to Yan Zi with a wry smile.


    It wasn''t that he waszy or didn''t want to drive, but if his hand suddenly lost power after getting on the car and the car broke, it would be a small matter. If there was a traffic ident, then there would be a huge problem.<span>So for safety''s sake, he''d better not drive now.


    Swallow, on the other hand, didn''t mind. She was even happy to drive for Qin Hai, but she was still interested in the electricity in his hands. After getting on the car, Qin Hai had no choice but to exin it to her. However, he was sure that he would not be able to tell Yanzi about the five broken bones. He could only exin that he had recently practiced a martial arts and had notpletely mastered it yet, so he would asionally appear in this situation.


    <span>At the same time, Long Zhaonan, who had just been struck unconscious by the lightning in Qin Hai''s palm, finally woke up.


    However, although he was awake and his body was fine, he definitely wouldn''t die, but his whole body was still paralyzed, and his hands and feet would asionally shake a few times.


    And when he recalled the scene where countless bolts of lightning suddenly descended from the sky, Long Zhaonan still felt a lingering fear.


    As the head of the Long family, as well as a true human king who had alreadyprehended the human king realm, it had been a long time since Long Zhaonan had felt this way.But this time, he was truly afraid.


    <span>If this was a natural urrence, then why did the lightning strike their bodies? Was it really because he had done so many bad things that he had to suffer the wrath of heaven?


    <span>If the lightning was attracted to Qin Hai, it would be even more inconceivable. ording to the legends, those who were able to trigger the lightning were god-like people. In other words, only Earthly Immortals had such abilities.


    <span>Could it be that Qin Hai had been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? He looks weak and relies on magical equipment and innate divine strength, but does he actually think he''s an Earthly Immortal?


    Thinking of this, Long Zhaonan''s heart was filled with a deep sense of fear. ording to the legends, Earth Immortals were like gods. Not only could they walk against the wind, they could even return to their youth. Even though Qin Hai looked to be only twenty years old, he couldn''t be certain that he wasn''t an Earth Immortal.<span>What''s more, until now, no one knew where this Lin Tian came from, or where he came from. All of his information was nk.


    Furthermore, even if Qin Hai wasn''t an Earthly Immortal, he definitely had a huge background just now. There was a high possibility that there was an Earthly Immortal expert behind him.<span>Thinking of this, Long Zhaonan immediately issued an order. "Leave this ce immediately. Everyone, leave!"


    Although Long Jiu Nan really wanted to take revenge for Long Kai, he didn''t want the Long family to offend an enemy they couldn''t afford to offend, so he immediately chose to give up and fled the Spring River with all his subordinates.


    Therefore, when Qin Hai and Yanzi rushed to the hotel, the people outside the room where Xu Fangyun was being held had already gone to check it out. Qin Hai and the others easily opened the door and saw the extremely worried Xu Fangyun."Little Tian, Swallow!" Seeing Qin Hai and Yan Zi who had broken into the house, Xu Fangyun''s eyes lit up. Her face revealed a look of pleasant surprise as she immediately ran over and grabbed Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>But the next moment, she suddenly screamed and quickly shook off her hand. Then, she looked at Qin Hai in astonishment, "Why do you have electricity on you?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2089

    <span>Faced with Xu Fangyun''s question, Qin Hai could only bitterly smile, and could only exin it to her again.


    Xu Fangyun heard from Yan Zi that everything that had happened just now was shocking, but she was also quite helpless. She said to Qin Hai, "Chen Shan and Zhao Qian are both people close to Pce Head Ji. They came personally this time, so I can''t do anything about it."


    <span>Qin Hai understood Xu Fangyun''s helplessness very well. After some thought, he asked, "What are you guys going to do next?"


    Xu Fangyun frowned, at a loss.<span>She owed a debt of gratitude to the Linglong Pavilion. As a member of the Linglong Pavilion, she should listen to Ji Qingchen''s arrangements. Qin Hai had saved Yan Zi, which meant that he owed a debt of gratitude to the Exquisite Pavilion. Ji Qingchen had helped the Long Family to deal with Qin Hai in order to curry favor with the Long Family, and had repaid the debt of gratitude with hatred.


    But no matter what, she was still a part of the Linglong Pavilion. If Ji Qingchen continued to ask him to cooperate with the Long family to deal with Qin Hai, how would she go about doing her best?


    "I n to make a trip back to the headquarters and personally exin the situation to Pavilion Master Ji. I believe that she will be able to differentiate between right and wrong."


    Qin Hai nodded and said, "You definitely can''t stay in the hotel anymore. If those two women can detain you once, they can detain you a second time. You should pack up ande with me."


    <span>He was prepared to bring Xu Fangyun and Yanzi back to Jade Dragon Ind. Jade Dragon Ind was his territory, and it was impossible for either Linglong Pavilion or the Long Family to extend their tentacles into the ind, so it was absolutely safe there.


    Hearing that Qin Hai wanted to bring them home, Yanzi immediately revealed a happy look, while Xu Fangyun appeared hesitant, "Isn''t this a little bad?" Your fianc¨¦e seems to be living with you, right? "Qin Hai understood what Xu Fangyun meant. She was worried that Lin Qingya would misunderstand him upon seeing him bringing the two women back, leading to a conflict between him and Lin Qingya.


    "It''s okay, she''s a very open-minded person, she won''t fuss about it. "Besides, you''re both my friends. It''s normal for you to stay at my ce for two days." Qin Haiughed.Xu Fangyun smiled and nodded, "Actually, I have long heard of Miss Lin''s great name. I heard that not only does she have outstanding business talent, and could even be considered a business talent, a girl, and a very beautiful girl known as the Ice Queen. I also look forward to meeting her and asking her about business matters."


    Afterwards, after Xu Fangyun and Yanzi had packed their luggage, Qin Hai brought them back to Jade Dragon Ind.<span>Because it was alreadyte in the night, Qin Hai did not disturb Lin Qingya and the others. Instead, he asked someone to arrange a vi for Xu Fangyun and the rest, arranging for them to stay there first.


    <span>The next morning, Qin Hai finished his training. Just as he went downstairs, he saw Xiaoxiao and the others ying with Wu Kong.


    Seeing Qin Haie down, Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. She immediately ran over and asked, "Brother-inw, who was the person who called youst night? When did you return?"


    Qin Hai knocked on Xiaoxiao''s head and said with a smile, "Your sister didn''t care about me, but you do care a lot about her!"


    Xiaoxiao covered her head and curled up her lips. "You''re knocking on my head again. If I be stupid again, I''ll be depending on you for the rest of my life!"


    Zeng Rou, who was watching the show, curled her lips and said, "I''m afraid you just want to trust your brother-inw for the rest of your life!"Xiaoxiao made a face at Zeng Rou, then followed Qin Hai to sit on the sofa. She put her arm around Qin Hai''s arm and giggled. "Brother-inw, just tell us who the woman who called youst night was. You seem to care a lot about her."


    <span>In fact, it wasn''t just Xiaoxiao who was concerned with this question. All of the women in the room, besides Lin Qingya and Miao Qing, including Zeng Rou, Shang Tianxin, and Meng Meng, were waiting for Qin Hai''s answer.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and said with a smile, "They are my two friends. They met with some trouble and I brought them backst night. They are currently living in Building # 5."


    Zeng Rou, who had been eavesdropping, let out a breath of relief and teased, "Xiaoxiao, you should be relieved now. Your brother-inw didn''t go out on a datest night!"


    Xiaoxiao refused to budge an inch. "I''m asking for my sister!"


    At this time, Xiaoxiao noticed the glove on Qin Hai''s right hand. She curiously asked, "Brother-inw, what''s wrong with your hand? Why are you wearing a glove?"


    After saying that, she subconsciously took off Qin Hai''s gloves, preparing to look at his hands.This girl''s movements were quite fast. Before Qin Hai could react, Xiaoxiao had already helped him remove his gloves. However, just as Xiaoxiao touched his hand, she screamed and fell onto the ground.


    <span>"Brother-inw, why did you hit me?" Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the ground, felt extremely wronged as she looked pitifully at Qin Hai with her hands covered.


    <span>She never expected Qin Hai to have electricity. She thought it was Qin Hai who had angered her by taking off his gloves and hitting her.


    "I didn''t hit you, it was you who got electrocuted by my hands!" Qin Hai didn''t know how to exin it to them. He looked around and picked up a spoon from the tea table. A circle of blue lightning quickly appeared on the spoon and was still crackling.


    <span>At this moment, not only was Xiaoxiao shocked, but even Zeng Rou curiously came over. "Why is there an electric shock on your hand? Is this real?"


    Zeng Rou thought that Qin Hai was performing a magic trick and subconsciously reached out to touch him. In the end, just like Xiaoxiao, she was electrocuted to the ground and sat on her butt.


    Qin Hai hurriedly put on his leather gloves and said with a wry smile, "There really is electricity. You''d better not touch my hand for the time being. It''s very dangerous."<span>Xiaoxiao and the others immediately felt as if they had discovered a new continent. They kept pestering Qin Hai, who had no choice but to exin it to them once more.


    After listening to Qin Hai''s exnation, the three little girls quickly adapted to the new changes in Qin Hai''s body. Only Zeng Rou was still a little unhappy.


    While the three girls were out, Zeng Rou went up to Qin Hai and asked in a low voice, "Are you going to have to wear gloves from now on?""More or less. It might take a while." Seeing that no one was around, Qin Hai put his arm around Zeng Rou and smiled, "Why, are you not happy?"


    <span>Zeng Rou pursed her lips, "How inconvenient. I don''t want you wearing gloves to touch me!"


    Qin Hai immediately couldn''t helpughing and said, "So that''s what you''re worried about. I still have a left hand, didn''t I? Is one hand unable to deal with you? "<span>Zeng Rou alsoughed and kissed Qin Hai, "I was just teasing you. Oh right, who are your two friends? Why did they bring them home?"


    <span>Just when Qin Hai and Zeng Rou were exining what had happenedst night, a burst ofughter came from outside the house. It sounded like Xu Fangyun''s voice was among it. Zeng Rou hurriedly stood up from Qin Hai''s body. When Qin Hai left the room, he saw that Xu Fangyun and Yan Zi were being led here by Xiaoxiao and the other two girls.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arm. Zeng Rou secretly pinched his arm and unhappily said, "So it was two such beautiful women. I was wondering why you brought them back!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2090

    <span>"Rest assured, although they are beautiful, in my heart, they are all unique. No one can rece them!"


    After Qin Hai said this in a low voice, he walked towards Xu Fangyun and the others.In her heart, Zeng Rou was ted. She snorted and said, "You only know how to speak sweet words. Who knows what you''re thinking."


    <span>Even so, she still followed behind Qin Hai, going out together with him to wee Xu Fangyun and Yanzi.


    "Wee, quickly enter the house!" Zeng Rou''s demeanor was that of a hostess, smiling sweetly and being very hospitable.<span>Xu Fangyun froze for a moment. Although she had never seen Lin Qingya before, she had once seen a photo of her when she investigated Qin Hai, so the moment she saw Zeng Rou, she was puzzled.


    <span>Could this woman be Qin Hai''s girlfriend?


    <span>Fortunately, Qin Hai had introduced them in time. Xu Fangyun suddenly realized and immediately said with a smile, "Miss Ceng is so beautiful and her temperament is also good. I thought she was a famous celebrity just now!"


    The flower pnquin was being carried by a person. Xu Fangyun''s words were so pleasant to hear that Zeng Rou was beaming with happiness while also naturally beingplimented, "Sister Xu is the one who is truly beautiful. Furthermore, her figure is also good. We can''t envy her in this aspect."<span>Xu Fangyun was rtively tall, probably around 1.75 meters. Moreover, not only was she slim, she was also bulging out from the front. The two in front of her were especially eye-catching, yet not bulky or cumbersome, very enchanting.


    <span>Actually, it wasn''t just her, even Swallow''s figure was very good. When Qin Hai had first seen them, he had noticed this, and had even guessed that Xu Fangyun had some sort of breast ergement secret manual.


    Since Xu Fangyun was able to be the person in charge of the Linglong Pavilion in Haicheng, she naturally had real ability, at least in terms of handling objects, her EQ wouldn''t be low, so she immediately said to Qin Hai with a smile, "To be honest, when I saw Xiaoxiao and the others just now, I was very envious of their good skin. I thought that I was not as good as them because I was too old, but when I saw Miss Zeng, I knew that there was such a thing as natural beauty in this world."


    The smile on Zeng Rou''s face immediately became even more radiant as she proudly nced at Qin Hai.


    <span>Xu Fangyun saw Zeng Rou''s eyes and could not help but feel a little strange. She felt that the rtionship between Zeng Rou and Qin Hai was not as simple as what Qin Hai had said.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao said from the side, "Isn''t it simple if you want your skin to be better? My brother-inw will have his own ways."


    Xiaoxiao giggled as she came over. "Big sister Yun, let my brother-inw massage you a bit. It''s best if it''s all over. Your bodies will immediately be especially tender, smooth, and fair!"


    Xu Fangyun was surprised, "Really?"As soon as Qin Hai saw Xiaoxiao rolling her eyes, he knew that this devilish brat must be secretly probing Xu Fangyun''s rtionship with him. He immediately red at Xiaoxiao, signalling her not to speak any nonsense, and said, "Don''t listen to Xiaoxiao. Their skin is good, as long as it''s a skin care product we''ve developed.


    <span>"Is this Avon''s skincare products?" Xu Fangyun curiously asked, "Is this series of skincare products really that good?"


    "It is indeed very easy to use. However, everything in the market is diluted. The liquid that I will give you is an undiluted liquid. The effect is definitely much better." Qin Hai exined.<span>At this time, Lin Qingya and Miao Qing had alsoe out of their rooms. When they saw Xu Fangyun and Yanzi, they couldn''t help but reveal surprised expressions and look at Qin Hai in inquiry.


    Qin Hai hurriedly introduced them again, and Lin Qingya hurriedly invited Xu Fangyun and the rest into the house.


    As the person in charge of the Linglong Pavilion in Haicheng, Xu Fangyun actually spent a lot of her time and energy on business management. As the person in charge of the Linglong Pavilion in Haicheng, Xu Fangyun actually spent a lot of her time and energy on business management.


    <span>The first time they came, Xu Fangyun stayed for half an hour or so before taking her leave. After they had left, Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "Brother-inw, why did that Swallow call you Big Brother Lin?"


    <span>Although Xu Fangyun had already changed her address to Little Qin just now, when she left, she still called Qin Hai Big Brother Lin. She didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to hear about it.


    Qin Hai had not mentioned his disguise to Lin Qingya and the others before, so he could only give a brief exnation.


    The girls had long known that Qin Hai had the ability to disguise himself, so they didn''t pursue the matter.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not expect that he would cause such a big problem just because of this tiny mistake.


    After sending Lin Qingya and Xiaoqing to thepany in the morning, Qin Hai stayed at thepany for half a day before returning to Yulong Ind.Maybe it was because she was too old, that she had to work so hard to get pregnant, and because she was too tired from work, she was not in good health. After Shen Meng''s treatment, she had been resting at home recently.


    Therefore, after Qin Hai returned to Jade Dragon Ind, he directly went to the vi where Menai Zi and his mother stayed, preparing to visit Menai Zi.


    However, when Qin Hai arrived at Menaizi''s residence, he coincidentally bumped into Shen Meng at the vi''s entrance. Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were also with Shen Meng.


    <span>When Shen Meng saw Qin Hai, a bright smile immediately blossomed on her face, her eyes lighting up a little. Subconsciously, she hurried to Qin Hai''s side, saying softly, "When I ran into Miss Xu and the rest of them, I was free. I was just able to bring them around."


    <span>"It''s been hard on you!" Qin Hai shook Shen Meng''s hand and said with a smile.


    <span>Shen Meng and Lin Qingya were both workaholics. In the past, whenever she had the time in Sichuan Province, she would be in the operation room or theboratory, but now, she had been in the pharmacy for a long time. Unless Qin Hai or Lin Qingya went to call her, Shen Meng would even forget to eat.


    Shen Meng definitely knew that after Xu Fangyun and Yanzi had arrived, she would specially apany them in Qin Hai''s ce. After all, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were guests, and the necessary etiquette must not be lost.


    From this point of view, Shen Meng is definitely a kind of virtuous woman. No matter how busy she is with her own matters, she must handle it well for her man. She is truly considerate.


    Qin Hai gently gripped his hands and exchanged nces with Shen Meng. The two of them understood each other''s intentions, and Shen Meng''s smile became even more radiant.<span>"Alright, you should go in and take a look at Miss Menaizi. I''ll continue bringing Miss Xu and the others around the ce."


    After Xu Fangyun and Yanzi had exchanged a few words with Qin Hai, Shen Meng brought them away. She knew that Qin Hai definitely had something he wanted to say to Menaizi.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai pushed open the unlocked door and entered her room, he found that she was sitting on the sofa with a dazed look in her eyes, as if she had lost her soul.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2091

    It was unknown what was on her mind. She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn''t even notice that Qin Hai had entered the room.


    <span>It was only when Qin Hai came in front of her that she was jolted awake. When she raised her head and saw Qin Hai, she immediately stood up in fright and said, "Mr. Qin!"


    "Miss Minamiya, didn''t I already tell you that there is no need to be so polite with me?" In the future, you can call me Little Qin or call me by my name. No matter what, you are Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s mother, so you can be considered my elder. " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    ording to the usual habits, Menaizi would definitely respond with a smile. After all, she was a person with a rather easy-going personality. It was only because of the tradition of the Japanese that she paid special attention to etiquette.But today, it was different from before. She was stunned for a moment, lowered her head and slowly sat down. Then, she fell into silence.


    <span>Although Qin Hai was surprised, he didn''t think too much about it. As usual, he asked her about her recent condition out of concern.


    However, Mencius did not speak. No matter what Qin Hai asked, she did not make a sound. Soon, the atmosphere in the room turned strange.


    <span>Qin Hai finally felt that something was wrong and asked, "Miss Menaizi, is something wrong? You look worried."


    At this time, Mencius finally raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. After a long time, she suddenly asked: "Actually, Lin Tian doesn''t even exist, right?"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. "Miss Menaizi, why do you ask?"


    Menaizi lowered her gaze, "Just now, Miss Xu and the others came over. I''ve heard them all." You have a magical ability to disguise yourself. You can change your appearance and be someone else. When you met them, your identity was Lin Tian. "Hence ¡­"Speaking up to here, Mei Nai Zi once again raised her head, her gaze fixed onto Qin Hai''s face, as if she wanted to see him clearly, "So, you are Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is you, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai was dumbfounded. He had never imagined that something would go wrong with Xu Fangyun and her group, but in the end, the truth had still been revealed to her.


    He instinctively wanted to defend himself in the face of her question, but after opening his mouth, he didn''t know how to exin.In the end, Qin Hai revealed a bitter smile and nodded: "That''s right, Lin Tian is me. I was also the one who was in Tokyo back then! Miss Minamiya, I didn''t intentionally lie to you. It''s just that when I changed my identity back then, it was more convenient for me to do something.


    Hearing Qin Hai admitting to his face that he was Lin Tian, Mei Nanzi immediately bit her lips and slowly lowered her head. Her hands subconsciously held onto the hem of her skirt as ayer of sparkling and translucent tears quickly filled her eyes.When Qin Hai saw how agitated Mencius was, he immediately panicked and hurriedly tried to exin. However, no matter how much he tried to exin, she fell into silence and didn''t say a word.


    Just as Qin Hai was at a loss about what to do, the door was pushed open again. This time, Mei Ya came in.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai in the room, Mei Ya''s face lit up and she called out to him happily. However, when she came to the sofa, she quickly noticed what Menaizi looked like and looked inquiringly at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai brought Mei Ya to a room on the second floor and told her what had happened. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "Mei Ya, I''ve told you everything that needs to be said. I really don''t know how to persuade Miss Menaizi. Please help me persuade her."Although Mei Ya and Mei Rou suspected that the child in Menaizi''s stomach belonged to Qin Hai, she was still very surprised when she heard Qin Hai admit it himself.


    "So, the child in your mother''s womb belongs to you?"


    Looking at Mei Ya''s surprised face, Qin Hai nodded with a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect this either. Mei Ya, I let you guys down, and even more so, I let Miss Mencius down!"


    Mei Ya was stunned for a while. Suddenly, she burst intoughter and said with a smile, "This is pretty good. Master, don''t me yourself. "Alright, you go back first, I''ll talk to mom."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know why Mei Ya would say that, but seeing that Mei Ya didn''t me him, Qin Hai felt relieved in his heart.<span>At this moment, Minnie was unwilling to tell him anything. He was definitely not fit to stay, so Qin Hai could only leave temporarily and let Mei Ya talk to her.


    Qin Hai felt a little depressed as he walked out of the house. He was toozy to go back to Building 1, so he drove to Red Star for a drink. At the same time, he wanted to share his bad thoughts with Ouyang Hong.


    Not long after, Qin Hai arrived at Red Star''s entrance. Ouyang Hong, who had hurriedlye out to wee him after receiving the news, was overjoyed. He hurriedly invited Qin Hai into the room.


    <span>When they reached the fifth floor, Qin Hai sat down on the sofa and asked Ouyang Hong to open the bottle of wine.


    Ouyang Hong quickly opened the wine cup and poured a cup for Qin Hai and himself beside the sofa.<span>Qin Hai drank three cups of wine in a row and then leaned back on the sofa with a sigh.


    Ouyang Hong asked, "Master, did something happen?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and told them everything that had just happened. This was simply too embarrassing. Other than Ouyang Hong, Qin Hai really did not know who else he could tell. Even Lin Qingya would be embarrassed to speak of this.


    <span>Ouyang Hong''s reaction was simr to Mei Ya''s. After hearing that, he burst outughing and said, "This is pretty good!"


    "What a fart!" I''ve done this too shamefully, it''s really shameful! " Qin Hai rubbed his face and drank from his wine cup.


    Ouyang Hong chuckled. "It''s not good to ept both mother and daughter. This is a good thing that others would never dream of!" And now that you have children, isn''t that something to be happy about? "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said, "Don''tugh at me. Miss Menaizi almost cried just now. I can''t wait to find a hole in the ground to hide in front of her."<span>Ouyang Hongid on Qin Hai''s body, thought for a moment, and nodded, "Mm, Miss Menaizi just found out about this news, she might not be able to make a wrong turn for the time being. "But don''t worry. With Mei Ya persuading her, she should be fine."


    <span>Qin Hai sighed again and shook his head. He had always prided himself on being open and upright. Whether it was for his brothers or his friends, or for his own women, he had always had a clear conscience.


    "Forget it. Don''t think too much into it. I''ll apany you for a few drinks. There should be news from Mei Ya soon."


    Qin Hai nodded. That was all he could do now.


    Sure enough, just as Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong finished drinking a bottle of red wine, Mei Ya called.


    Ouyang Hong smiled and helped Qin Hai carry the phone over. "Hurry and answer it. It should be good news!"<span>However, when Qin Hai answered, Mei Ya''s anxious voice came out of the phone, "Master, mother wants to return to Tokyo. It''s useless for me to persuade her no matter how hard I try!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2092

    Shocked, Qin Hai hurriedly brought Ouyang Hong out of the Red Star Pce and rushed back to Jade Dragon Ind.


    Ouyang Hong had taken care of Mei Ya and Mei Rou before, so she had always been very grateful to Mei Nanzi. Aftering and going, the two of them got on very well together, so Ouyang Hong came over to help Qin Hai persuade Mei Nanzi.When they arrived at her residence, the moment Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong entered the room, they saw Mei Ya and Mei Rou anxiously sitting in the living room, while the door to her bedroom was closed.


    Upon seeing Qin Hai, Mei Ya and Mei Rou hurriedly surrounded him as though they had seen their savior.


    "Master, Mom said that she wants to return to Tokyo. Not only does thepany not care anymore, they don''t even want us anymore!" Mei Rou might have just cried, her eyes were still red and swollen, and there might even be tears on her face.


    The two sisters had been kidnapped by people since they were young and had been separated for more than ten years. Although they were still unfamiliar with each other when they first met, the rtionship between mother and daughter had be very good after the time they had spent together.Qin Hai patted Mei Rou''s shoulder and asked Mei Ya, "Where is Miss Menai Zi?"


    At this moment, the door to Menegroth''s bedroom was opened. Menaiko pulled a suitcase with her as she appeared in front of everyone. Not only that, she had also changed into a woolen coat, ck trousers and leather shoes. It was obvious that she was nning to go on a long journey.<span>Seeing Qin Hai, aplicated look appeared on Mencius'' face. However, she quickly said, "Mr. Qin, thank you for taking care of me during this period. I have already decided to return to Tokyo. If nothing unexpected happens in the future, I probably won''te back here anymore! "


    Mei Rou suddenly burst into tears. She threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried loudly, "Mom, do you not want us anymore?"


    Although Mei Ya didn''t say anything, she bit her lips and stared nkly at Menage. It was obvious that she was reluctant to part with her.


    <span>Looking at her two daughters, Mencius had a gentle expression on her face. She put down her suitcase, opened her arms to embrace Mei Ya, and said softly, "Why would Mommy not want you? You are both Mommy''s treasures. "But Mom is not used to living here, so you should prepare to go back to Tokyo. You can go back to Tokyo often to visit Mom."


    As she said this, she looked at Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong, "Mr. Qin, Miss Ouyang, I''ll leave the matter of the sister and brother to you in the future!"She even bowed to Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong.


    Ouyang Hong walked over and took her hand and advised, "Miss Menaizi, please don''t go. Mei Ya and Mei Rou finally managed to get together with you, yet you are willing to part with them? Didn''t you say before that you no longer have any rtives in Tokyo? What''s the point of going back alone? "<span>"You don''t have to persuade me, I''ve already made up my mind. Actually, I''ve never really gotten used to living here, and my bad health may have something to do with this. "


    "Miss Minamiya, your body is fine now. I can assure you that you will get better and better in the future." At this time, Qin Hai also opened his mouth, "Besides, it''s really not convenient for you to fly a long distance now. Besides, you''re alone in Tokyo, so we won''t be able to rx. If anything happens here, we can take care of you.<span>"Yes, mom. Other than us being able to take care of you, there''s also Hai-ge and big sister Meng. They all know how to treat illnesses, so even if your body isn''t feeling well, you can still get the best treatment in time. "Once you go back to Tokyo, you won''t even have a single acquaintance with you. If anything really happens to you, how can we be at ease?"


    After Mei Ya finished, she bit her lips and bluntly said, "If you really want to leave, Mei Rou and I will go back with you. We won''t being back from now on."


    Then, she turned to Qin Hai and said, "Brother Hai, I''m sorry. In the future, you can visit us in Tokyo if you''re free. Then ¡­ "Then it''s fine!"


    Mei Ya could not continue on this topic. Not only did she bite her lips tightly, even the usually strong her eyes turned red. Just as she turned her head away, sparkling tears flowed down her face.


    Mei Rou burst into tears. This time, she leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace, hugging him tightly. Her tears flowed uncontrobly.<span>She had already made up her mind that she would return to Tokyo today, but after seeing Mei Ya and Mei Rou like this, her tenacious heart couldn''t help but soften.


    Ouyang Hong saw the hesitation in Menai Zi''s face and took the opportunity to advise, "Miss Menai Zi, please consider it again. Even if you don''t want it, you should think it over for Mei Ya and Mei Rou. They can''t bear to leave you, and they can''t bear to be separated from Hai-ge. Can you bear to see them in a dilemma? "It had to be said, the current situation was something that Menaizi had never expected.


    <span>It was too difficult for her to stay because Qin Hai was her son-inw, but she was pregnant with Qin Hai''s child. If word got out, not only would she be ashamed to see others, even Mei Ya and Mei Rou would be implicated. If anyone else were to find out about this, they would definitely be theughingstock of Qin Hai and stain his body.


    But Qin Hai was not only his son-inw, he was also the benefactor of their family of three. At the same time, Qin Hai''s incarnation of Lin Tian was also the lover in her heart. No matter what people thought, she could not allow such a situation to happen.


    So after careful consideration, she decided to leave the Spring River, leave this ce far away, go to Tokyo or wherever no one knew her, in short, she would hide this matter forever and not let anyone else know about it.


    <span>No matter how tired she was, she didn''t care. She just couldn''t let this matter affect Mei Ya and Mei Rou and Qin Hai.


    <span>However, she did not expect Mei Ya and Mei Rou''s reactions to be so intense, nor did she expect that her decision would make it difficult for them.


    For a moment, Mencius was indeed a bit hesitant. She was stuck in a dilemma.After a moment of silence, Mei Nanzi sighed and said to Ouyang Hong, "Ouyang, there are some things that you don''t understand. I really have to go!"


    <span>Qin Hai still didn''t understand why Menai Zi had to leave. He really had a hard time understanding it, but he didn''t understand it, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t understand it. Ouyang Hong was in charge of the Red Star Division.


    Ouyang Hong winked at Qin Hai, signalling him not to say anything. Then he said to Menaizi, "Miss Menaizi, don''t be hasty in making your decision. I have a few words I want to say to you in private. Just listen to me first, then make your decision, okay?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2093

    When Menai Zi and Ouyang Hong entered the room, Mei Ya and Mei Rou leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>Mei Rou choked with sobs. "Master, I don''t want to leave you, but I also don''t want to be separated from mother!"


    Qin Hai nodded and gently caressed their shoulders. He keptforting them softly, but he was also very frustrated.


    <span>After spending so much time with each other, Qin Hai already understood Menaizi''s personality very well. She looked very gentle, a very gentle woman, and at the same time very considerate. However, she was also a typical woman with a soft exterior and a tough body. Otherwise, she would not have been able to survive in Tokyo for so many years and manage thepany so well on her own.


    With regards to such a woman, once she made a decision, she wouldn''t easily change her mind. Therefore, although Qin Hai wasforting Mei Ya and Mei Rou, he actually didn''t have any confidence.


    Now, his only hope was that Ouyang Hong would be able to persuade her. If not, then he could only watch as Menaiko returned to Tokyo.


    While they were waiting, time passed by the slowest.


    After Ouyang Hong and Mencius entered the room, nearly half an hour had passed. And this half hour was too long for both Qin Hai and Mei Yaming.When the door was opened, Mei Ya and Mei Rou immediately looked at Menai Zi with iparable nervousness, as if they were waiting for the final judgement. All of their nervousness was written on their faces.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Hong didn''t make them wait for long. She quickly smiled and said, "Alright, you two don''t have to worry. Your mother won''t leave you. You don''t have to separate from Hai-ge anymore."


    "Really?!" The two sisters'' eyes lit up, and Mei Rou immediately jumped over to hug her, hugging her tightly.


    Mei Ya was slightly slower than Mei Nai Zi, but she was also very excited and subconsciously walked to the side of Mei Nai Zi.<span>She pulled the two of them into her arms and nodded slightly. "It''s true, I will stay, but ¡ª"


    Saying that, Menaizi looked up and said to Qin Hai, "I''m nning to move out from here and find another ce to stay. I''m afraid I won''t be able to manage thepany anymore. "I''ve talked to Ouyang just now. If you and Miss Lin have no objections, then she''ll take over thepany''s matters from now on."


    Ouyang Hong added, "I''m only helping Mei Ya and Mei Rou."Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Thepany''s business is fine. You are all my most trusted people, I will be at ease if I hand anyone of you over." But do you have to move, Miss Menaiko? Can''t we just live here? "


    "I appreciate the kindness of you and Miss Lin, but it''s not good for me to stay here for a long time. Ouyang Ziyun said just now that she has a suitable house, so I''m going to go there today to take a look. If it''s suitable, I''ll buy it.


    Seeing that Menai Zi was so determined, Qin Hai had no choice but to agree. After all, he could take care of her as long as she stayed in the Spring River. No matter where she lived, he would take care of her.<span>Following that, under Ouyang Hong''s lead, Qin Hai drove them to a high-end residential area in the south of Spring River City and saw the vi that Ouyang Hong had mentioned.


    <span>The environment in the residentialplex was pretty good. The vi was also very good. Whether it was the security or privacy, it was all very good. Although it was only two floors high, it was more than enough for the three of them to live here. More importantly, the interior of the house was well decorated. The furniture and electrical appliances were all avable, allowing them to move in with their bags.


    At first nce, Mei Nanzi and Mei Ya fell in love with this ce and immediately decided to buy it from Ouyang Hong''s friend. However, Ouyang Hong said that her friend was currently overseas, so she asked Menai Zi and co. to stay for the time being and wait for her friend toe back from abroad before going through the transfer procedures."Alright, alright, alright." Thedy did not object, and happily led the two to clean up.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai took advantage of Menaizi and the others to go to the second floor. He quietly asked Ouyang Hong how much her friend was nning to sell the vi for and wanted to buy it for them.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Hong snorted and said, "What friend? This house is mine." You don''t need to worry about this matter. Mei Ya and Mei Rou are my blood sister, it is natural for me to give them a house. "


    Qin Hai was slightly taken aback before he said with a wry smile, "Thank you, it''s all thanks to you today!"<span>Ouyang Hong nced at the stairs. Seeing that Menai Zi and co. had note down yet, he quickly tiptoed and wrapped his arms around Qin Hai''s neck. He stuck his soft and seductive body close to Qin Hai''s and kissed him on the mouth.


    Soon after, Ouyang Hong told her what he had said to her alone. He also told Qin Hai about her worries.


    After Qin Hai heard this, he also came to a realization. At the same time, he was also filled with emotions.<span>A strange smile suddenly appeared on her face, and she said in a low voice, "Do you think that Miss Menaizi is really a good woman?" She didn''t me you at all, and she even thought it through so thoroughly for you. Such a woman is simply a woman that is hard to find even with antern. Since she''s pregnant with your child, you might as well try your best to take her down. "


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but pat Ouyang Hong''s plump butt. "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s Mei Ya''s mother. How can I do such a thing?" If it were known, do you think Miss Menaiko, with her character, would be able to stand it? "


    "Then wouldn''t it be fine if we just don''t let others know?" Ouyang Hong continued tough and say, "I can see that she has feelings for you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t insist on having this child."Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. To be honest, he really didn''t expect that Menai Zi would be willing to give birth to this child.


    He was sure it was a lie to say that he was not excited. After all, the child in Menaizi''s stomach was his own flesh and blood, and what flowed was also his bloodline.<span>However, he rejected Ouyang Hong''s suggestion without a second thought. "Don''t talk about this matter anymore. No matter what decision Miss Menaizi makes, I will respect her. In the future, I will respect her as well as my elders. This way, I will be able to treat her well, be it for her or Mei Yamei and the others. "


    <span>Without waiting for Ouyang Hong to continue speaking, Qin Hai interrupted her and said with a smile, "Alright, this matter ends here. You should stop talking. But you did well today, and I want to reward you well! "


    Ouyang Hongughed and said, "What kind of reward?"


    "It''s like this!" Qin Hai suddenly lowered his head and kissed Ouyang Hong''s lips. He kissed her for almost three minutes before letting her go.


    Ouyang Hong''s face was flushed red. Her entire body went limp from Qin Hai''s kiss and she didn''t even have the strength to stand. However, she still tightly hugged Qin Hai, the blush on her face iparably beautiful.


    "If you have such rewards for handling my affairs, I will help you every day in the future!" Ouyang Hong looked at Qin Hai with an emotional expression as she panted.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2094

    <span>The matter was finally settled when Menaizi agreed to stay.


    However, Qin Hai was not done yet. He set up a Spirit Convergence Array and a simple warning array around the mansion. He then gave the address of Mencius'' new residence to Iron Hand and had Iron Hand arrange for people toe protect her. This way, not only would Menelotus be nourished by the elemental energy of heaven and earth, her safety would also be greatly enhanced.


    After doing this, Mei Ya and Mei Rou also came down from upstairs. Qin Hai was about to go up and talk to Menaizi again, but Mei Ya stopped him. Mei Ya said apologetically, "Master, mother said that she doesn''t want to see you for the time being."Seeing the disappointment on Qin Hai''s face, Mei Ya felt even more sorry. "Master, I''m sorry, but I''m not in a good mood right now. Please forgive me!"


    <span>Qin Hai patted Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s shoulders and said with a smile, "I have let down your mother. It should be said that I am the one apologizing. "Alright, since Miss Menagio doesn''t want to see me now, I''lle back to visit herter. You two must work harder these days, take good care of her."


    After saying that, Qin Hai hugged Mei Ya and Mei Rou respectively before leaving the vi with Ouyang Hong.At the same time, on the second floor, Menaizi was actually standing at the top of the stairs, clearly listening to Qin Hai''s words.


    When Qin Hai left, she went to a window on the second floor and sent Qin Hai and Ouyang Hong off with her eyes.It wasn''t that she didn''t want to see Qin Hai, she just didn''t know what identity she should use to see Qin Hai.


    The moment she found out that Qin Hai was Lin Tian, her heart was inplete chaos.<span>She deeply loved Lin Tian. It could be said that it was because of this love, it allowed her to rekindle her passion and hope for life. It was this love that allowed her to travel thousands of miles to Spring River, to a foreignnd, and to start a new life.


    <span>But who would have thought that the man she loved and missed day and night was actually always by her side, and he was also her daughter''s man.


    She could not ept this result, at least not yet.


    She did not care about Lin Tian''s situation. No matter if Lin Tian was poor or rich, he was still the man she loved the most in her heart. Even though Lin Tian was already married and had a wife and family, she was still willing to silently like him and even give birth to a child for him.<span>However, there was no way for her to fight for a man with her daughter. Furthermore, if this matter were to spread, it would bring a stain on Qin Hai''s reputation that he would never be able to wash away.


    <span>As she watched Qin Hai drive off into the distance, she couldn''t see him anymore. Unknowingly, her eyes were filled with tears.


    She leaned weakly against the wall, her gaze still fixed on the direction where Qin Hai had left. Her heart was as gloomy as the weather today. There was not a single ray of sunlight. There was even a heart-wrenching feeling that made her want to cry.


    It had been a long time since she had experienced this kind of feeling. Ever since she lost Mei Ya and Mei Rou, as well as Gong Ben, it had been a long time since her heart ached like this.


    Because she knew that she would never be able to be with the Lin Tian in her heart in this lifetime. From now on, this hard-earned rtionship would forever be buried in the depths of her heart."Mom!"


    At this moment, Mei Ya''s voice sounded from behind him.


    She turned around and saw Mei Ya and Mei Rou standing behind her, looking at her worriedly.


    <span>She quickly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and forced out a smile. She turned around and said, "Why are you still here? Didn''t you say you were going to thepany?"


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou did not say a word. They walked to her side at the same time and leaned against her chest.<span>The three of them snuggled together. After a while, Mei Ya said, "Mom, you actually like him a lot, right?"


    A wry smile appeared on her face. She shook her head and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s all over!"


    Mei-Rou gently stroked her belly. "Mom, are you going to break this baby?"


    She looked down at her belly with a loving expression, "No, the child is innocent. No matter what, I will give birth to him."


    Mei Ya and Mei Rou looked at each other. They could see the joy in each other''s eyes.¡­ ¡­.


    When Qin Hai returned to Jade Dragon Ind, it was already evening. He had originally intended to invite Xu Fangyun and Yanzi over for a meal, to show hospitality. He had not expected that Xu Fangyun and Yanzi would be waiting for him in his room.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, Xu Fangyun hurriedly stood up, saying, "We just received news that Pavilion Master Ji hase personally. She wants to see you."


    "Ji Qingchen?" Qin Hai was also a little surprised. He gestured for Xu Fangyun to sit down first, then asked, "Do you know why she''s looking for me? She still wants to hand me over to the Long family? "


    Xu Fangyun shook her head: "We don''t know the specifics, but even Aunt Chen hase, so I guess things have changed."Xu Fangyun was talking about Aunt Chen who was an elder of the Exquisite Pavilion and had also saved Xu Fangyun''s life. Qin Hai had long since heard about the rtionship between her and Xu Fangyun, which was as close as a mother and daughter.


    <span>He also knew that one of the reasons why Xu Fangyun was so anxious to get the Pei-Yuan Dan was because she wanted to treat Aunt Chen''s old illness.


    Ji Qingchen had not onlye to Spring River, but he had also called Aunt Chen as well. He probably wouldn''t force Xu Fangyun to do something she didn''t want to do like Chen Shan and Zhao Qian.


    Swallow said, "Big Brother Lin, it''s best if you don''t go. No matter what their goal was, it was definitely not a good thing. Yun-jie and I will just say that we don''t know where you went, there''s nothing they can do about it. "<span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and smiled, "It''s fine. Since the manager of Linglong Pavilion is here personally, I won''t give her any face if I hide." Come on, let''s go over and listen to what she''s saying. "Don''t worry, it''s not that I despise your Linglong Pavilion. In the Spring River, your Linglong Pavilion is no match for me."


    Hearing his words, Xu Fangyun could not help but let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    In fact, she had been feeling conflicted ever since she had received the news. If it was just Ji Qingchening, she could do as she had said. As long as she and Yanzi insisted that she did not know where Lin Tian had gone to, Ji Qingchen believed that it would be impossible to find Qin Hai no matter how capable she was.<span>However, Ji Qingchen had called Aunt Chen as well, so Xu Fangyun couldn''t do that.


    Xu Fangyun was very clear that Qin Hai could have avoided seeing Ji Qingchen. With Qin Hai''s strength, he did not need to give the Exquisite Pavilion any face. He only did this because of her and Yan Zi.Therefore, when Qin Hai had finished speaking, Xu Fangyun stood up and very solemnly bowed to Qin Hai, sincerely saying, "Thank you!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2095

    "Pavilion Master, your subordinate has done something unfavorable, please punish me!"


    In the presidential suite of the Hilton Hotel in Spring River City, Chen Shan and Zhao Qian were kneeling in front of a young woman. Even though they were old and decrepit, the two of them had a calm demeanor and sharp eyes. It was obvious that they were experts rarely seen.


    The young woman sitting on the sofa was none other than the current pavilion master of the Exquisite Pavilion, Ji Qingchen. Although she looked very young, she was actually over thirty years old.


    <span>Ji Qingchen was wearing a long, cyan dress. His body was graceful and his hair was long. He was holding a white cat in his arms. His right hand was gently stroking the cat''s fur.


    <span>Ji Qingchen cast a nce at Chen Shan and Zhao Qian, who were kneeling in front of him, and said, "Stand up. This matter is not your fault."


    Chen Shan and Zhao Qian felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. They thanked her and got up from the ground.


    <span>"Tell me again about the situation, especially the scene when the lightning struck." Ji Qingchen said.


    "Yes sir!" Chen Shan was the first to speak. She recounted the entire process of the battle between Qin Hai and Long Jinnan in detail. After that, Zhao Qian added and recounted the situation in detail.


    Ji Qingchen thought for a while before asking, "Did you guys clearly see that lightning first appeared on Lin Tian''s hands before it descended from the sky?"<span>Chen Shan and Zhao Qian looked at each other and said in unison, "Look carefully!"


    Ji Qingchen nodded slightly. "That''s enough, you can leave now." Remember, don''t mention this to anyone. "


    Chen Shan and Zhao Qian immediately followed the order and left. After they closed the door, Ji Qingchen asked, "What do you guys think?"<span>The old woman standing on Ji Qingchen''s left said, "If the lightning really did fly out from that Lin Tian''s palm, then it''s very likely that he''s in the Earthly Immortal Stage."


    "I don''t think so!" Another elderly woman said: "If he really is an Earthly Immortal, Long Jiannan and his people won''t be able to leave here alive, so it''s very likely that this Lin Tian is a Human King Realm expert. However, he might have a magic tool that can release lightning."


    "But he didn''t have any magical equipment at that time, how can he exin that?"


    Seeing the two of them arguing, Ji Qingchen waved his hand, gesturing for them to stop. After pondering for a while, she said, "Xiao Shan and Xiao Qian should not have been able to tell that Lin Tian didn''t take out any magic tools at that time. That lightning must have been attracted due to some kind of cultivation technique he used."


    The old woman on the left said in surprise, "Pavilion Master, you also think that he''s an Earthly Immortal?""Even if he isn''t an Earthly Immortal, he is definitely very powerful, and is worth meing to see him in person." What''s more, "Ji Qingchen''s eyes slightly narrowed as he spoke in a deep voice," Since he can still control lightning, this means that his background is extraordinary. Perhaps his master is a true Earthly Immortal. "So, we can''t be like the Long family, walking down the dark path. We have to do everything we can to be on good terms with them. This will definitely benefit us. If we can make them work for us, that would be for the best."


    <span>On the left, the old woman looked hesitant. "Pavilion Master, that Long family over there ¡ª"


    <span>Ji Qingchen coldly snorted, "What does our Linglong Pavilion want to do? We don''t even need to look at the Long family''s expressions."


    <span>The old woman on the left turned cold and respectfully said, "Yes!"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by a young woman who pushed it open and respectfully said, "Pavilion Master, they''re here!"


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai and the others entered the room. Ji Qing Chen weed him with a smile. He took the initiative to extend his hand and warmly said, "This must be Mister Lin. Wee!"


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai had already changed into Lin Tian''s appearance. Although he had already heard Xu Fangyun describe Ji Qingchen''s appearance, after seeing her, he was still shocked by her appearance.


    <span>It was because Ji Qingchen looked too young, like a young girl of about twenty years of age. His skin was so tender that it looked as though it could be pinch through water.


    To be able to maintain her skin so well, either Ji Qingchen was a natural born beauty, or her martial arts had reached a certain level.


    From this, it could be seen that Ji Qingchen was very powerful.


    Ji Qingchen was very cordial. After the greetings were over, everyone sat down and apologized to Qin Hai. She said that she was not aware of the situation yesterday and did not know that Qin Hai had shed with Long Kai because he wanted to save Yan Zi.<span>To be honest, Ji Qingchen was not only beautiful, but his speech was also very beautiful. In addition to his sweet voice, it was also very easy for people to have a good impression of her.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not have any feelings for Ji Qingchen. He was very clear that Ji Qingchen had been lying the entire time. Actually, Xu Fangyun had already reported the details of the conflict between him and Long Kai to him.


    <span>Not to mention that he had no reason to be attentive to Ji Qingchen. It was either a thief or a traitor. Therefore, Qin Hai had been feigning ignorance all this while, waiting for Ji Qingchen to reveal his true intentions.


    As expected, after joking for a while, Ji Qingchen looked at the gloves on Qin Hai''s right hand and asked, "I heard that Mister Lin has the ability to release lightning. Is that true?"The meat show was here!


    <span>Qin Hai and Xu Fangyun looked at each other and smiled. They took off their gloves and said, "Indeed!"


    Looking left and right, Qin Hai told Swallow to bring a stainless steel tray from the table. Qin Hai ced the tray on the carpet and a blue bolt of lightning suddenly flew out from his right hand and struck the tray, causing a ring of blue lightning to appear around the tray with a sizzling sound.


    <span>Ji Qingchen was shocked, and the two elderly women standing behind him were also looking at each other in dismay.


    "It''s really amazing!" Ji Qingchen pped his hands and said excitedly, "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it. Mister Lin, what''s the name of this technique? "


    "Thunder Palm!" Qin Hai said without any hesitation.<span>Ji Qingchen had a weird expression on his face, as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    <span>"What? Pavilion Master Ji does not think this name is good?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Ji Qingchen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "It''s not that it''s bad. It''s just that I''ve seen this kind of martial arts in ancient books." "Legend has it that the Thunder-Palms are a secret of the Daoist Sect, and those who are able to execute the Thunder-Palms are all god-like people. These people are even more powerful than Earthly Immortals; they are truly godly."


    Qin Hai smiled lightly. "Actually, deities are also people, so you don''t need to think too highly of them."If it was in the past, Qin Hai would probably be like Ji Qingchen, and would feel endless reverence towards the legendary gods and think that they were unreachable. However, ever since he came into contact with the divine dragon, he knew that they were only Qi warriors, and the reason why they were so powerful was because they had a higher realm than real immortals.


    Thus, Qin Hai also spoke these words with a sense of gratitude. His words were very truthful.However, Ji Qingchen and the rest were clearly stunned, because Qin Hai''s words meant that he might havee into contact with such a person before.


    <span>If this was true, it was too scary.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2096

    Half an hourter, Qin Hai and Ji Qingchen''s meeting ended. Ji Qingchen personally escorted Qin Hai to the door of his room while Xu Fangyun and Yan Zi escorted Qin Hai out of the hotel.


    At the Hilton Hotel''s entrance, Qin Hai turned around and told Xu Fangyun and Yanzi, "Since you guys are nning to stay, then go back earlier. I don''t need you to send me off. Call me if you need anything."


    Xu Fangyun nodded and smiled, "Thank you!"


    "Why are you being so courteous with me? Besides, I didn''t help you guys much." Qin Haiughed.Xu Fangyun said, "If I''m not wrong, after I go up, the pavilion master will definitely ask me to try my best to get on good terms with you, and even try to rope you in by any means. That is to say, after this matter, not only have I not done anything wrong, I might even be able to gain merits because of this, and this is all because of you. "


    Qin Haiughed and shook his head, saying, "You''re thinking too much. How could I have that kind of ability?"


    After making a few jokes, Qin Hai looked at the time, then said goodbye to Xu Fangyun again before driving away.<span>After Qin Hai''s car had disappeared into the night, Yanzi asked curiously, "Sister Yun, will the pavilion master really let us be on good terms with Brother Lin?"


    Xu Fangyun smiled, "Definitely! Also, Lin Tian purposely said those frightening words, which also caused Pavilion Master and the others to be quite shocked. If my guess is not wrong, they will definitely think of all sorts of ways to build a good rtionship with Lin Tian, and this mission will naturally fall to us. "<span>Only then did Yanzie to a sudden realization, and then he sincerely sighed, "Big Brother Lin is truly amazing, even the Pavilion Master was shocked by him!"


    It was rare for Xu Fangyun to see Yanzi''s infatuated expression, she couldn''t help but smile, "Alright, there''s no need to look anymore. Let''s go up first. There will definitely be a lot of chances to see your big brother Tian in the future."


    <span>Swallow''s face immediately went red with embarrassment.


    <span>Not long after, when they returned to the presidential suite, as expected, Ji Qingchen immediately instructed: "Fang Yun, this Lin Tian is unfathomably powerful. More importantly, his origins are very mysterious, and there might be an expert behind him. "Therefore, we have just decided that you will be in charge of contacting him from now on. You have to try your best to get on good terms with him. No matter what he needs, you have to fulfill his request to the best of your abilities, understand?"


    <span>Xu Fangyun said, "Yes, he seems to need some older medicine, the older the better. I''ve been helping him find it, and I might try my best to help him with this in the future."


    <span>However, Ji Qingchen replied, "Other than these, there are other aspects as well. No matter what request he makes, you have to fulfill his wishes." For example, if he wants you to apany him, you can''t refuse! "


    Xu Fangyun was stunned. Just as she wanted to say that Qin Hai was not such a person, Ji Qingchen waved her hand and interrupted her, "You don''t need to tell me that you and him are only ordinary friends. There has never been a simple friendship between men and women. Could it be that he really wants you to help him find those old medicines? Those old medicines aren''t anything special. As long as you have money, anyone can buy them. Naturally, so can he. "<span>Saying this, Ji Qingchen''s gaze swept over Xu Fangyun from top to bottom, then he smiled and said: "This Lin Tian has good taste. If you can make him our Linglong Pavilion''s son-inw, then I''ll remember this achievement for you!"


    <span>Xu Fangyun didn''t know whether tough or cry and was about to exin when Aunt Chen alsoughed and said: "Fangyun, I remember you telling me that you admire this Lin Tian a lot. Since that''s the case, don''t push it away. The Pavilion Master arranged it because she trusted you. If you can really get together, whether it''s for the Linglong Pavilion or for yourself, it''s a good thing. "


    At this point, everyone in the roomughed. Xu Fangyun didn''t know whether tough or cry, having difficulty speaking.


    She had a good impression of Qin Hai, but how could she do such a thing when the Swallow liked Qin Hai so much? Moreover, Qin Hai already had a fiancee, and he had other women with him. No matter how much she liked Qin Hai, she wouldn''t fight over him with other women. Therefore, this was definitely impossible for Xu Fangyun.


    At this time, even Yanzi said with a smile, "Yun-jie, just agree to it. I think what Aunt Chen said is quite true."<span>Xu Fangyun could not help but roll her eyes at Yan Zizi in annoyance, and then said to Ji Qingchen, "I understand, I will do my best to build a good rtionship with Lin Tian!"


    Ji Qingchen nodded with satisfaction and smiled, "Fangyun, you''re an old man in our pavilion. I''ve seen your performance all these years and have done quite well. As long as youplete this task, Aunt Chen''s previous position will be yours. "As long as you continue to work hard in the future, your achievements will definitely surpass Aunt Chen''s."


    <span>Before Xu Fangyun could say anything, Aunt Chen, who was beside her, was already overjoyed. She excitedly urged, "Fangyun, why aren''t you thanking Pavilion Master!"


    <span>Actually, she didn''t have any desire for power. The reason why she entered Linglong Pavilion was because of Aunt Chen. In her heart, Aunt Chen was just like a mother.


    However, Aunt Chen had a strong sense of belonging towards the Exquisite Pavilion, and was loyal to it. She treated the Exquisite Pavilion as her own home, and Xu Fangyun naturally would not go against her wishes, not to mention that Aunt Chen was doing this for her own good.<span>"Thank you, Pavilion Master!" Xu Fangyun bowed and thanked Ji Qingchen.


    <span>Ji Qingchen had a satisfied smile on his face. Just as he was about to encourage Xu Fangyun with a few more sentences, he suddenly heard a muffled "peng" sound. Ji Qingchen, who was facing the door, immediately saw the heavy wooden door copse with a loud bang.


    <span>Soon after, a group of masked men in ck quickly rushed in from outside, their gazes directly on her, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Ji Qingchen''s pupils constricted and his face turned ice-cold.The two elderly women who had been standing behind her immediately jumped out and dashed towards the masked men in ck at an even faster speed.


    The two of them were very powerful, and in the blink of an eye, they had easily taken care of the men in ck. However, soon, another group of ck men rushed in from outside the door. Some of them even threw a few smoke bombs into the room, and soon, the entire presidential suite was filled with a pungent white smoke, making it hard for people to breathe or see the scene in front of them.


    Xu Fangyun and Yanzi also joined the battle immediately, but with the appearance of the white smoke, not only did they feel dizzy, but their chests also felt stuffy.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2097

    <span>At this moment, five more people came in from outside. They were also wearing ck masks and only their eyes could be seen.


    <span>As the smoke gradually dissipated, these five people looked at Xu Fangyun and the others who were on the verge of copse, their eyes filled with ridicule.


    The person in the middle let out a weirdugh, "Ji Qingchen, you didn''t expect that today is the day you die!"<span>From beginning to end, Ji Qingchen had been sitting on the sofa with the white cat in his arms.


    She was even gently stroking the white cat''s fur, appearing very calm.


    <span>"Who sent you?" Ji Qingchen asked.


    "Hehe, this is not convenient to tell you. "Don''t worry. When you die, someone will naturally go to your grave and tell you everything!"<span>That person waved his hand, and the other four immediately rushed towards the two old women. These two also had signs of being poisoned, and although they were relying on their own strength, their steps were already staggering.


    <span>At this time, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were already slumped in a corner of the room, not even having the strength to stand up.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Suddenly, an old woman screamed and fell in front of Ji Qingchen. She looked at one of the masked men in shock, "Five Tigers'' Broken Sect Palm, you''re Pang Zhen!"


    <span>The burly man chuckled as he tore off the ck cloth on his face, revealing a dark face that looked to be in his forties. It was none other than the leader of the Pang n from the northeast, Pang Zhen.


    <span>"Old granny, you really have a keen eye. But unfortunately, all of you are going to die today! " Pang Zhen licked his lips and chuckled.


    <span>Ji Qingchen cast a sideways nce at Pang Zhen, "I didn''t expect that the powerful Manchurian Pang n would end up as theckeys of others. What an eye-opener."


    Pang Zhenughed, "Ji Qingchen, it doesn''t matter what you say. Your father has wanted to kill you for a long time, so you''d better obediently surrender. Otherwise, your father will rape your corpse when you die!"Ji Qingchen''s face turned extremely cold as he yelled, "Impudent!"


    <span>Suddenly, Ji Qingchen disappeared from the sofa and a powerful aura enveloped the entire room. Pang Zhen and the rest were all extremely shocked, because this aura was clearlying from Ji Qingchen''s Mortal King Realm.


    "Be careful, she isn''t poisoned!"


    Just as the person in the middle finished his warning, Ji Qingchen had already appeared in front of Pang Zhen. Before Pang Zhen could react, her palm had alreadynded on his chest.Apanied by the sound of bones breaking, Pang Zhen was sent flying backwards while screaming in pain. His burly body forcibly created arge hole in the wall. After falling to the ground, his body spasmed non-stop as blood continued to spurt out from his mouth.


    The other four people turned pale with fright. They immediately surrounded Ji Qingchen and attacked with their ultimate moves.<span>However, Ji Qingchen''s movements were nimble and agile. Even if all four of them joined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to encircle her. Not to mention that Ji Qingchen''s Mortal King Realm had already locked down all of them. Even if they did their best to support their Mortal King Realm, they would not be able topletely break through its powerful shackles.


    Very quickly, one of them had been struck in the vital parts by Ji Qingchen and died on the spot.


    <span>The person who had spoken before frowned and shouted loudly, "Use your magic tools!"


    Swish!


    One of the remaining three people immediately pulled out a long sword from his back. Once he activated it, it released a dazzling light.


    Xu Fangyun saw the sword clearly and cried out involuntarily, "Xuan-Yuan Sword!"That''s right, this sword was the Xuan-Yuan Sword that Long Kun had been snatched away from him in the secret realm. It was also the treasure that the Long family had been hoarding for many years.


    At the same time, the other person took out a brush from his bosom. Xu Fangyun could clearly see that it was the brush that had flown out from the monastery in the secret realm not long ago.


    When the person holding the Xuan-Yuan Sword dashed towards Ji Qingchen, he started writing rapidly in the air with a brush in his hand.


    As he waved his hand, a golden word "entangled" appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards Ji Qingchen. When the golden character hit Ji Qingchen''s body, ayer of golden light appeared on the surface of her body. In an instant, Ji Qingchen felt as if his entire body was frozen, unable to move.


    The warrior holding the sword seized the opportunity and swiftly dashed towards Ji Qingchen, thrusting the sword towards his chest."Pavilion Master!"


    <span>At this time, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were both frightened out of their wits and cried out at the same time. However, they were already poisoned, and their hands and feet were powerless, unable to go up to help Ji Qingchen.


    However, in this critical moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side, using his body to protect Ji Qingchen.


    With a "pu" sound, the Xuanyuan sword pierced her back and out of her chest.


    "Aunt Chen!"


    After clearly seeing that person, Xu Fangyun couldn''t help but cry out as if she had been struck by lightning. The person who had risked her life to protect Ji Qingchen was none other than Aunt Chen, who was like a mother to Ji Yunshu and had done a great favor for her.<span>"Pavilion... The pavilion master ¡­ "Aunt Chen threw herself onto Ji Qingchen''s body, and used herst bit of strength to say," Quick ¡­ "Hurry up and leave!"


    As soon as she finished, Aunt Chen closed her eyes.<span>Ji Qingchen''s face turned ashen, and a strong killing intent burst out from his eyes.


    Suddenly, the string of beads on her chest burst forth with a dazzling rainbow radiance, instantly covering the golden halo surrounding her body.


    <span>"Be careful!"


    Just as the person who had spoken earlier reminded him, Ji Qingchen had already arrived in front of the person holding the Xuan-Yuan Sword.Before the man could react, Ji Qingchen had already grabbed his throat.


    <span>"You''re courting death!" The ice-cold Ji Qingchen was like a god of death, instantly crushing the man''s throat. Before the other man could finish his sentence, she had already rushed to the front of the man and sent a palm strike towards his chest, piercing through his heart.


    At the same time, thest person hurriedly retreated and took out a golden token.<span>If Xu Fangyun had noticed the token in his hand, she would have realized that it was actually the same token that Qin Hai had obtained in the secret realm. However, who would have thought that he would actually appear here.


    <span>However, all of Xu Fangyun''s attention was on Aunt Chen, who was already dead. Even though her hands and feet were weak, she was still desperately crawling towards Aunt Chen.


    On her face, tears continued to flow as she continued to call out Aunt Chen''s name.


    <span>After that person took out the token, he decisively poured his Qi into it and activated it. Soon, the amulet began glowing with a golden light, which overshadowed the multicolored light released by the pearl ne on Ji Qingchen''s chest.


    "Ji Qingchen, listen up!"


    Following that person''s loud shout, it was as if there was a bell ringing in the room that caused everyone to be deaf.


    As the bell rang out, Ji Qingchen suddenly stopped, his eyes filled with confusion and emptiness.Seeing that he had seeded in his first move, that warrior was overjoyed. He immediately took out a dagger and stabbed it towards Ji Qingchen''s chest.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2098

    Just as the dagger was about to pierce into Ji Qingchen''s chest, a white shadow suddenly appeared. It was the white cat that Ji Qingchen was holding earlier.The white cat was extremely nimble. It grabbed the arm of thest person, then immediately spread its limbs and tightly hugged him. At the same time, it firmly bit onto the palm of the other person.


    <span>"Scram!" The back of the man''s hand was in pain. He was so angry that he could only use all his strength to fling the white cat out of his arms. Even so, blood still flowed from the back of his hand, and the ce where the cat had bitten him was already badly mutted.


    The white catnded heavily on the ground, but was not injured. After rolling twice, it actually pounced forward once again.


    <span>This time, it was aiming at the man''s leg. The cat''s ws and teeth were deeply embedded in the man''s pants, and blood immediately seeped out.


    Not only that, but the white cat was extremely quick-witted. She jumped away as soon as she hit him, and by the time the man wanted to kick her with his foot, she was already far away. When the man tried to stab Ji Qingchen again, the white cat would quickly get close and bite his leg.<span>After repeating this several times, the man was enraged. He decided to give up on Ji Qingchen for now and chased after the white cat.


    Even though the white cat was extremely agile, his speed was even faster. The white cat was about to escape, but the man caught up and kicked it heavily against the wall.<span>Blood spurted out of the white cat''s mouth immediately, dyeing the snow-white wall and its pure white fur red. It fell to the ground and cried out sorrowfully, but it was unable to get up.


    "Bai Bai!"


    <span>At this moment, Ji Qingchen''s expression finally regained its usual luster. Looking at the scene before her, she was so angry that her eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    <span>"Bastard, all of you deserve to die!"


    Ji Qingchen abruptly dashed towards thest person. Because her speed was too fast, her body even left behind an afterimage.


    However, that man raised that golden token again. Just like before, when he shouted Ji Qingchen''s name, a loud and clear bell suddenly rang.However, the bell seemed to have lost its effect this time. Ji Qingchen appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, as if he wasn''t affected in the slightest.


    <span>Ji Qingchen stared at the man in disbelief, then mmed his palm on the man''s chest. With a muffled sound, the man was sent flying by Ji Qingchen''s palm as if he was hit by a car.


    <span>"Why... Why are you okay? " the man asked, raising his head with difficulty, blood spurting from his mouth.


    <span>"Because I closed my six senses, so I can''t hear the bell at all!" Ji Qingchen gave a cold snort and walked up to the man. "Speak, who sent you here?"


    That person revealed a look of understanding, "So that''s how it is. I should have thought of it long ago. It''s said that Ji Qingchen was extremely smart and came up with a solution so quickly. "


    That person coughed twice and then suddenlyughed, "Go ahead, even if you kill me, I won''t say anything. And even if you kill me, you will still die today. This is a sure kill situation, no matter how smart you are!"<span>The tip of Ji Qingchen''s foot, which was ced on the man''s chest, suddenly exerted force. Following a bone-cracking sound, the man''s eyes suddenly became round. He then started to bleed out of his mouth and his pupils started to dte ¡­


    <span>Ji Qingchen didn''t even look at this man. Instead, he turned and walked over to Aunt Chen, who still had a long sword stuck in her chest. Ji Qingchen sighed and held onto Xu Fangyun, "Fangyun, I''m sorry!"


    Afterwards, she took out medicine and fed it to Xu defender and Yanzi respectively, then helped to treat the two heavily injured elderly women. It was just that her white cat waspletely dead, unable to be saved.


    "We can''t stay here for long. We have to leave immediately."


    Not long after, Ji Qingchen and Xu Fangyun left the room before the security guards arrived.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After Qin Hai left the Hilton Hotel, he first called Lin Qingya. After Qin Hai left the Hilton Hotel, he first called Lin Qingya.


    Ever since Qiao Wei had taken over the Afang Group, she had be the second Lin Qingya. She worked so hard that she almost didn''t care about her life. Especially since Qin Hai was not around for the past few days, she often worked overtime until around 10 PM. Sometimes, it was toote and she even stayed in the office.After Qin Hai learned about this from Lin Qingya, he had always wanted to go visit Qiao Wei, but he couldn''t find the time. Since Qiao Wei was still in thepany, he could go over and see this woman who didn''t take her body seriously.


    Looking at the time, it was already 8 pm. Qin Hai parked his car by the roadside and prepared to buy some midnight snacks for Qiao Wei.However, just as Qin Hai was about to carry his supper back to the car, Steel Hand called. After the call connected, Qin Hai asked, "What happened?"


    <span>Ironhand and Lone Wolf were not the same. He didn''t talk much and rarely called Qin Hai. If he called, there would definitely be something going on.


    "I just received news that there''s something going on over at Hilton''s side. The brothers who were arranged there saw Miss Xu and the rest leaving the hotel, and from the hotel''s perspective, they learned that a lot of people died in their presidential suite.""Where are they now?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    "They got into a car and headed towards the north. I''ve already arranged for people to chase after them. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Alright, I got it!"


    Qin Hai hung up and immediately called Xu Fangyun. However, Xu Fangyun did not pick up the phone. He then called Yanzi, but still did not receive her call.


    At this moment, Iron Hand called again, saying, "I just received news that two cars are currently chasing after Miss Xu and the rest. Currently, they have arrived at Chunxi Road."


    "Alright!"Qin Hai quickly started the car and sped towards Chun Xi Road. After staying in the Spring River for so long, he was very familiar with its streets and alleys. Thus, he chose the closest path.


    <span>Moving as fast as lightning, under Ironhand''s notification, Qin Hai quickly arrived at a road not far from Chun Xi road. He then discovered three cars parked by the roadside. The front right wheel of the leading MPV had already exploded and its front end smashed into a tree by the roadside.


    <span>He stopped the car nearby and just got off, the Star Glory team members hidden in the dark quickly ran over, pointing to the right side of the road, "Leader, they went over there, and a few of our brothers have already followed them."


    Qin Hai looked around. There were a few tall buildings on the left side of the road and a park on the right. There were still many tourists in the park. There were even a few street lights. A smallke could be vaguely seen. The night scenery was not bad, and not far ahead was the entrance to the park.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2099

    Just as Qin Hai entered the park, Ji Qingchen and Xu Fangyun were once again surrounded by a group of men dressed in ck clothing at the northeastern corner of the park.<span>Not only did Xu Fangyun and Yanzi fall to the ground, but even Ji Qingchen was panting. The long green dress that was originally neat and elegant was now stained with a lot of dust.


    Just now, they had experienced a great battle. The two elderly women that Ji Qingchen had saved had died, while Xu Fangyun and Yanzi had also been severely injured. As for Ji Qingchen, even though she used all her strength, she was still unable to break out."Who the hell are you people?" In the midst of his anger, Ji Qingchen asked this question once again.


    Amongst the men in ck, there was one who was not very tall. It was probably less than 1.6 meters and looked very unremarkable.


    However, he was the one who had injured Ji Qingchen just now, and his power was very profound.Perhaps he knew that Ji Qingchen would not be able to escape, but this man suddenly took off his mask.


    <span>"Liu Yi Feng, it really is you!" Ji Qingchen angrily red at this man, his chest heaving up and down. "We, the Linglong Pavilion, and your Qian Ji Sect have always kept our distance from the water. What do you mean by that?"


    Liu Yi Feng was the current head of the Thousand Revolution Sect. He had been in the Human King Realm for many years. It was said that his cultivation was profound and he was just a step away from entering the Earth Realm. As for the Thousand Revolution Sect, Linglong Pavilion and the Medicine Valley, they were jointly named as the three big powers. They had a lot of disciples and were very powerful.<span>"Pavilion Master Ji, the era is different! I will give you one more chance out of consideration for our past rtionship. As long as you choose to submit to the Lord, I will plead for you and leave you with a way out. " Liu Yi Feng''s face didn''t show any expression, but there was even a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Ji Qingchen coldly snorted, "I didn''t expect that the great Sect Leader of the Thousand Revolution Sect would be someone else''sckey. Liu Yi Feng, you are so promising!"


    Liu Yi Feng continued expressionlessly, "You may not know the current situation, but in fact, not long after you left the headquarters of Linglong Pavilion, Fan Ruohua had taken control of Linglong Pavilion. Now, Linglong Pavilion is no longer yours, and even if you escape back to Linglong Pavilion, you will still die!"<span>Ji Qingchen felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He shouted out involuntarily, "That''s impossible!"


    Liu Yi Feng looked at Ji Qing Chen coldly without saying a word.


    After a while, Ji Qingchen suddenly asked, "Are you being controlled by them like this as well?"


    Liu Yi Feng still didn''t say anything.Ji Qingchen suddenlyughed out loud. Theughter gradually died down as she looked at Liu Yi Feng with a mocking expression, "Liu Yi Feng, I thought you were someone important before, but I didn''t expect your bones to be so soft. "Isn''t it just death? What''s the big deal? You actually went out of your way to acknowledge a thief as your master. You have truly blinded my eyes. How could I have treated someone like you as someone important!"


    <span>Liu Yi Feng remained expressionless. After Ji Qing Chen finished speaking, he said, "Pavilion Master Ji, I will still say that for the sake of our past rtionship, as long as you choose to submit to me, I can plead for you."


    "Pfft!" Ji Qingchen spat and coldly replied, "You don''t have to say anymore. You want me to live a life like you? You don''t even have a chance!" If you have the ability,e and kill me. Even if I, Ji Qingchen, am to die, I will not be a dog like you, but a real person! "<span>Facing Ji Qingchen''s mockery, Liu Yi Feng remained expressionless. However, he sighed and said in a softer tone, "Qingchen, the world has changed. Many things are not as simple as you think. If you die, what about the thousands of people in the Linglong Pavilion? Can you just watch them die with you? "


    Ji Qingchen sneered, "The majority of my sisters from the Linglong Pavilion have already suffered in the human world. What''s there to be afraid of if we die?"


    Liu Yi Feng frowned and continued to persuade him, "I can reveal another piece of information to you, Lord is a true Earthly Immortal Stage expert. If Lord is the Lord, not only can you continue to take charge of Linglong Pavilion, you can even follow Lord and learn from him. With your talent, you will be able to enter the Earthly Immortal Stage very soon!"


    Ji Qingchen continued to sneer, "So what? So what if you''ve advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage and be an Earthly Immortal dog? "Stop talking nonsense, kill me if you have the ability. I want to see what kind of new ability you have learned after bing a dog!"


    Liu Yi Feng still wanted to continue persuading him, but a person beside him came out and sneered: "No need to persuade her anymore. This kind of thing that doesn''t know how to appreciate favors will die after its master doesn''t need this kind of thing!"<span>Liu Yi Feng frowned and said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to offend you!"


    He then dashed towards Ji Qingchen. In the next moment, he arrived in front of Ji Qingchen. Ji Qingchen coldly snorted and jumped forward as well. Soon, he shed with Liu Yi Feng.Of the two, one was the head of the Thousand Revolution Sect and the other was the head of the Linglong Pavilion. Not only did they have extraordinary statuses, their skills far surpassed ordinary king level experts.


    Ever since Ji Qingchen had taken control of the Exquisite Pavilion, he had also fought against Liu Yi Feng many times. It could be said that the two of them knew each other well and were very familiar with each other.


    However, this time, Ji Qingchen clearly felt that something was different. Liu Yi Feng''s kung fu had improved a lot. Furthermore, the person beside Liu Yi Feng hadn''t made a move yet.


    It was because of this that Ji Qingchen had given up all hope and decided to fight it out with Liu Yifeng.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly heard a voice that Liu Yi Feng had purposely suppressed: "Later, I''ll pretend to send you flying, so that you can escape!"


    Ji Qingchen looked at Liu Yi Feng in surprise. He didn''t expect Liu Yi Feng to say this.<span>"Right now, I have no choice but to help you." Liu Yi Feng revealed a wry smile and winked at the fence, signaling Ji Qing Chen to escape.


    <span>"No, I still have people here. I can''t leave them behind!" After pondering for a while, Ji Qingchen rejected Liu Yi Feng''s offer.


    "As long as there are green mountains, there will be no fear of burning firewood. If you die, even thousands of people from the Linglong Pavilion will suffer! "


    Liu Yi Feng quickly finished his sentence and gave Ji Qing Chen a look. He then smacked Ji Qing Chen with his palm and tossed Ji Qing Chen to the wall not far away.


    However, at this moment, a sneer appeared on the face of the man who had spoken earlier. Ji Qingchen leapt out of the wall and flew towards Ji Qingchen like a roc spreading its wings."You should stay!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, that man appeared on top of Ji Qingchen''s head. Ji Qingchen was shocked when he saw the man who had suddenly appeared above him. This man was way too fast, and the power of his palm was so strong that it was almost unfathomable.Ji Qingchen hurriedly raised his arms to block the iing attack, but he fell heavily to the ground. The Qi and blood in his chest were in upheaval, and his arms were in extreme pain. It was very possible that he had broken his arms.


    <span>Puff!


    <span>Just as Ji Qingchen opened his mouth, a stream of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2100

    Bang!


    That person descended from the sky andnded beside Ji Qingchen. With cold and emotionless eyes, he looked at Ji Qingchen. He turned to Liu Yi Feng and said, "Sect Leader Liu, do it, she no longer has the ability to resist. Killing her is as easy as killing a chicken. As long as you kill him, my lord will truly believe you. "<span>Liu Yi Feng looked at Ji Qing Chen, who was coughing out blood. He didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this.


    "What, do you want to see over a thousand of your Thousand Revolution Sect''s people die because of you?" The man sneered. "If that''s the case, I''d be willing to kill her for you."<span>He held out his hand to the side. A knife was immediately brought in. The man looked at Ji Qingchen, who was lying on the ground, and the fire in his eyes began to burn.


    "Pavilion Master!"


    Xu Fangyun and Yanzi turned pale with fright as they desperately crawled to Ji Qingchen''s side, trying to use their own bodies to protect Ji Qingchen.However, that person didn''t care about them at all. The long de in his hand was quickly raised high and was about to heavily sh down.


    "Crack!"


    Very suddenly, a blue bolt of lightning struck down from the night sky. Itnded squarely on the long de, and a blue arc of electricity filled the entire de. It followed the handle of the de and entered the man''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The man let out a mournful scream, his entire body trembling uncontrobly. Blue lightning bolts continuously shed around his body. He looked extremely terrifying.<span>The long saber stabbed into the ground with a "pu" sound and the man quickly fell to the ground. His shoes were the first to catch fire as his clothes were set on fire. The man in ck next to him turned pale with fright. He rushed over to help him extinguish the fire.


    Liu Yifeng was bbergasted at this scene, finding it hard to believe his own eyes. Just now, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were the closest to that person, so he had been able to see it the most clearly. Subconsciously, the two of them looked at each other and saw the excitement and surprise in each other''s eyes. Then, the two of them almost simultaneously turned their heads to look in every direction, searching for that familiar figure.


    Their judgement was not wrong. A tall and straight figure quickly walked out from the darkness. It was Qin Hai.<span>"Big brother Lin!" Startled and delighted, Yanzi immediately called out, while Xu Fangyun also had a face full of joy. Although he was very surprised, seeing Qin Hai at this time was definitely the best news.


    "How are you doing?" As soon as Qin Hai appeared, he was surrounded by a group of ck-clothed people. However, as if Qin Hai had not seen them, he calmly asked about Xu Fangyun and Yanzi''s injuries.<span>"Yanzi and I are fine, it''s just that the Pavilion Master is severely injured!" Xu Fangyun quickly replied.


    At this moment, that person had already been helped to his feet. After a few breaths, this person seemed to have recovered quickly. He stared coldly at Qin Hai, "Who are you?"


    Qin Hai ignored him and continued, "Sister Yun, what''s going on? What are they trying to do?"


    Xu Fangyun shook her head, "I only know that it''s the Thousand Revolution Sect''s Sect Leader. As for the others, I don''t know them either. After you left the hotel just now, these people suddenly broke in and wanted to kill us. That''s right, some of them even use magical equipment that appearedst time in the secret realm. "Seeing Qin Hai ignoring him and talking to Xu Fangyun as if there was no one else around, that guy was so angry that he went on a rampage. He pointed at Qin Hai and angrily said, "Kill him!"


    The people surrounding Qin Hai immediately charged forward, wanting to capture him.


    Naturally, this sort of small character couldn''t do anything to Qin Hai. With just a few punches and kicks, Qin Hai had knocked all of these people down to the ground.Afterwards, Qin Hai went to squat in front of Xu Fangyun and the others. Seeing that Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were well and unharmed, he feltpletely relieved.


    Looking at Ji Qingchen''s twisted arms, he could tell that they had been fractured. Besides, judging from her constant vomiting of blood, she must have sustained some serious internal injuries.<span>It was definitely not suitable to treat Ji Qingchen right now. Qin Hai first took out three medicinal pills and let Xu Fangyun and Yan Zi take one each, then he let them feed the remaining medicinal pills to Ji Qingchen.


    <span>The healing effect of the Heavenly Grass Pill was indeed very good. After taking the pill, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi''splexion immediately improved, and Ji Qingchen no longer vomited blood. However, their breathing was still very weak, unable to speak.


    That person had also taken a few pills and recovered quite well in a short period of time. After pushing aside the people supporting him, he said in a deep voice, "Looks like you''re also a part of Linglong Pavilion. Fine, I''ll send you on your way tonight!"


    <span>With that, he took another long de from a man in ck beside him and walked towards Qin Hai with a cold smile.


    Qin Hai stood up and protected Xu Fangyun and the others behind him. He suddenlyughed, "You have done all sorts of bad things. You have already been struck by lightning, and yet you still don''t know to repent? Are you not afraid that the heavens will use thunder to strike you? "


    Swallow almost let out augh. Thankfully, Xu Fangyun had reacted quickly and managed to cover her mouth in time. However, even Xu Fangyun revealed a rxed smile on her face.<span>It seemed that with the appearance of Qin Hai, the sense of oppression they had had from the impending doom had vanishedpletely. They subconsciously felt that Qin Hai would have a way to resolve the current situation.


    <span>Of course, even Xu Fangyun and Yanzi themselves did not realize this.


    That person was truly a little afraid, subconsciously looking up at the sky. It just so happened to be cloudy tonight, so it was very suitable for the asion.


    Qin Hai continued, "The heavens are kind. The reason why I didn''t directly kill you with lightning was because I wanted to give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. If you don''t even want this rare opportunity, then no one will be able to save you! "<span>"Stinky brat, don''t scare us with lies. There is no such thing as not going to heaven, it was just a coincidence just now. Furthermore, with my power, even if I were to try again, I would be fine as well! " That person''s appearance was fierce, but inside was weak. His tone was strong, but in the end, he turned to Liu Yi Feng and said, "Sect Leader Liu, didn''t you want to hand over your reputation to the Lord? As long as you kill him, this voting will be considered as a sess! "


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Looks like you''re still afraid!"


    <span>The man''s face turned hideous as he berated Liu Yi Feng harshly, "Why are you still not attacking? Do you want to see everyone from the Qianji Sect die?"


    <span>Liu Yi Feng sighed and walked in front of Qin Hai, "Young man, sorry for offending you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yi Feng punched out towards Qin Hai. Not only was his speed extremely fast, his strength was also extremely heavy, showing his deep skills.


    "Be careful!"<span>Seeing this scene, Yanzi could not help but cry out in rm. Xu Fangyun''s face also revealed a deep sense of worry.


    <span>It was only at this moment that they woke up from the rxed atmosphere Qin Hai had brought with him. It was only then did they realize that Qin Hai was not only facing the mysterious expert, but also the famous Mortal King Stage expert, Liu Yi Feng.


    No matter how powerful Qin Hai was, even if he knew the mystical arts of Thundering Palm, could he really win against such a powerful opponent?Their hearts tensed up again as they nervously looked at Qin Hai.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2101

    In the eyes of Xu Fangyun and Yanzi, Liu Yifeng was definitely the strongest opponent that Qin Hai had ever met.As the Sect Leader of the Thousand Chance Sect, there was no need to mention Liu Yi Feng''s strength. Not only were his moves endless and his skills iparably rich, but he also had a lot of experience in facing off against enemies.


    <span>Qin Hai, as a new King who had recently entered the Mortal King Stage, logically speaking, he would definitely not be Liu Yi Feng''s match. Without mentioning anything else, Liu Yi Feng should be able topletely crush him just by looking at his skills.


    However, as the two began to fight, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi surprisingly discovered that Qin Hai was not at a disadvantage at all.Moreover, they could also tell that Liu Yi Feng did not hold back and had been using all his strength to attack. However, no matter how he attacked, Qin Hai would always find a way to neutralize the attack and also find an opportunity to counterattack.


    <span>Compared to Liu Yi Feng, Qin Hai''s strength was not the least bit weak. In terms ofbat experience, he was not one bit inferior to Liu Yi Feng.


    Liu Yi Feng was now about fifty years old, and his age was almost double Qin Hai''s. Logically speaking, he had experienced battles of different sizes, but the current situation was not like this: no matter how Liu Yi Feng attacked, Qin Hai seemed to be able to predict it. On the contrary, Liu Yi Feng was always being controlled, and he was getting flustered by Qin Hai''s various unexpected moves.


    Xu Fangyun and Yanzi were very surprised and also very surprised. Their hearts were once again filled with confidence towards Qin Hai.<span>In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai and Liu Yi Feng had exchanged more than ten blows. The two of them had yet to determine the victor and were almost evenly matched.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai exposed a w. Liu Yi Feng was hit by Qin Hai''s palm and hit his left shoulder. Liu Yi Feng groaned and staggered a few steps back from the p. He then charged towards the person in front."Trash, how did you be the head of a sect in the thousands? You can''t even deal with a little kid!" That person stretched out his hand to support Liu Yi Feng and mocked.


    <span>At this moment, a dagger suddenly appeared in Liu Yi Feng''s right hand and stabbed deeply into the man''s stomach.


    "Bastard!" That person flew into a rage and pushed Liu Yi Feng away with his palm, "Liu Yi Feng, are you courting death?"Liu Yi Feng didn''t say anything and immediately rushed towards the man again, but the ck clothed men immediately blocked his path. Although the strength of the man in ck was weak, there were still a lot of them. For now, Liu Yi Feng had no way of getting close to that man.


    At the same time, that person was filled with both shock and anger. He covered his stomach with one hand, took out an exquisite short sword from his bosom with the other, and yelled sternly, "Liu Yi Feng, you deserve to die, all of you deserve to die!"


    <span>After saying that, he suddenly pulled his short sword out of its scabbard and hacked down towards Liu Yi Feng who was in the middle of the crowd.


    A blue sword beam immediately descended from the sky, bringing with it a biting chill.<span>Before the sword beam had evennded, the bone-piercing chill had already caused Xu Fangyun and Swallow to shiver. Even their exhtions had turned white.


    The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by at least ten degrees.


    As the sword beam descended, the seven to eight ck-clothed people surrounding Liu Yi Feng were instantly frozen. Even though Liu Yi Feng was hiding under the body of a ck-clothed person, ayer of white frost immediately appeared on his hair.


    Ka-cha! *<span>The sound of ice shattering had been frozen solid. The man in ck atop Liu Yifeng suddenly exploded like a piece of ice, turning into countless tiny fragments.


    <span>Liu Yi Feng also dropped to his knees and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, even though Liu Yi Feng was able to respond in time, he was still seriously injured.


    "Liu Yi Feng, from you onwards, everyone in your Thousand Revolution Sect will die. Everyone will die!" That person''s hand couldn''t help butugh out loud. However, just as heughed twice, the wound on his stomach was pulled, causing his face to distort in pain."All of you, go to hell!" With a ferocious expression, the man once again raised his short sword. This time, he was targeting Qin Hai, Xu Fangyun, and the others. As for those ck-clothed people that might be affected, he did not have any scruples.


    However, just as he raised his dagger, a blue bolt of lightning fell from the sky, urately hitting the dagger in his hand.


    <span>Just like the previous time, the electrical arcs quickly passed from the short sword to his body. Apanied by shes of electric arcs, this person once again fell to the ground in a fit of convulsions.


    <span>This time, before the ck-clothed man who had yet to wake up helped him up, a figure quickly rushed over and neatly knocked down the remaining ck-clothed men, and then snatched the short sword from his hands.


    The one who rushed over was Qin Hai. He sized up the short sword in front of that person''s furious eyes and said, "This sword is not bad. I want it!"


    <span>After that, Qin Hai took the scabbard from the man''s chest.


    That person''s eyes were filled with rage, but it was useless. Not only had his stomach been stabbed by Liu Yifeng, the knife had even pierced his stomach. After the second consecutive lightning strike, his body waspletely paralyzed, and he couldn''t even lift his arm.


    <span>On the other side, Xu Yu and Yan Zi supported Ji Qingchen, who was just getting better, to Liu Yi Feng. When Liu Yi Feng saw Ji Qing Chen, he finally smiled and asked, "Qingchen, are you alright?"


    Ji Qingchen shook his head and asked worriedly, "Sect Leader Liu, how are you feeling?"


    "I can''t take it anymore... Qing Chen, you better not go back. Those people are very powerful. You won''t be able to deal with them! " At this point, Liu Yi Feng turned his head to look at the person Qin Hai had stepped on. He gasped, "Don''t let them go, or else there will be endless trouble in the future."


    Ji Qingchen asked, "Who exactly is that lord? Is he really an Earthly Immortal?"


    "I''ve never seen what he looks like, but he''s very powerful. I can''t even block a single move from him!" Liu Yi Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of fear, "Moreover, he knows how to fly!"


    Ji Qingchen was shocked. "So, he really is an Earthly Immortal?!"<span>ording to the legends, the greatest difference between an Earthly Immortal and a Worldly King Stage expert was that an Earthly Immortal was able to fly through the air, which meant that they were able to fly on the wind. That was why Ji Qingchen was so shocked when he heard Liu Yifeng say that the so-called Lord could fly.


    Liu Yi Feng said while panting, "I don''t know where this man came from, but he has already taken control of the Thousand Revolution Sect and your Exquisite Pavilion. I heard that the Medicine Sovereign Valley has long fallen, and he willingly became that man''sckey."


    Ji Qingchen frowned and asked, "Since this person has already advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage, what else can he do?"


    Liu Yi Feng shook his head, "I don''t know. Listen to me. Unless you enter the Earthly Immortal Stage, you definitely can''t go back. Otherwise ¡ª"<span>When he said this, Liu Yi Feng''s voice suddenly stopped. He tilted his head and closed his eyes forever.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2102

    When Qin Hai came over, Liu Yi Feng was already dead.


    Ji Qingchen was still in shock from the news he just received. He was still lost in his thoughts and didn''t notice that Qin Hai had already arrived by their side.


    Xu Fangyun raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, her eyes revealing an inquiring look, as if she was asking Qin Hai what to do now.Qin Hai said, "Let''s go. We can''t stay here for long. I''ll help you settle down first. We''ll discuss the restter."


    Actually, he had already heard the conversation between Liu Yi Feng and Ji Qing Chen. He was quite sympathetic towards Ji Qing Chen''s situation, but he did not intend to help Ji Qing Chen take back the Exquisite Pavilion. At most, he would only help them settle down out of respect for Xu Fangyun and Yan Zi.


    <span>Not to mention that Ji Qingchen had no rtionship with her, even if that wasn''t the case, he still wouldn''t abandon his family business to help Ji Qingchen confront that so-called ''Lord''.


    He was a man of his family, and he was a man of great fortune. He had to think twice before doing anything.


    At this moment, Ji Qingchen also regained her senses. She looked at Qin Hai, and her eyes, which seemed to have lost all of their liveliness, suddenly lit up. "Mister Lin, can I ask you a question? Where did your master ¡ª"<span>Before Ji Qingchen could finish his words, Qin Hai interrupted her, "I don''t have a master. Pavilion Master Ji, you''re severely injured. For the time being, don''t say too much."


    "Alright!" Ji Qingchen wore a sad expression. Of course, she could tell that Qin Hai was going to reject her, so she didn''t say anything else.


    When Ji Qingchen stood up with the support of Xu Fangyun and Yanzi, Qin Hai pointed at the person in the distance and asked, "Pavilion Master Ji, what do you want to do with that person?"


    When Ji Qingchen saw the person standing not too far away, he frowned slightly, showing his hesitation. ording to what Liu Yi Feng said, she should have immediately killed all the men in ck, including that person, andpletely sealed off the news, in case there were endless troubles in the future. However, Ji Qingchen also wanted to know more about this man. Perhaps he could find out more about his master.


    <span>However, she was heavily injured and even needed someone to help her walk. Although Xu Fangyun and Yanzi would definitely help her, they were not only injured, but there were also too few people, and their abilities were limited. Even if theybined forces, they still might not be able to deal with that person.


    <span>If that person took the opportunity to escape, it would truly be a cmity in the future.


    Of course, if Qin Hai was willing to help her, that would be for the best. Unfortunately ¡ª


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingchen couldn''t help but cast a nce at Qin Hai before sighing.


    There was no need to ask, Qin Hai would definitely not help her. Right, her opponent was a true Earthly Immortal. His strength was unfathomable and Qin Hai was able to risk his life to save her. It was already very precious, how could he continue to help her deal with that Earthly Immortal?


    If it was her, she would definitely do the same."Kill him." After Ji Qingchen finished speaking, he cast a nce at Qin Hai and said, "Thank you, Mister Lin!"


    Qin Hai looked at Ji Qingchen with a slightly surprised expression. He originally thought that Ji Qingchen wanted to leave her alive before slowly asking about her whereabouts. He didn''t expect that this woman would be so decisive in her killing manner. It seemed that her reputation as a pavilion master of the Linglong Pavilion was not earned out of thin air.


    That person had clearly heard Ji Qingchen''s words. When Qin Hai returned to his side, that person finally showed a panicked expression and repeatedly said, "Don''t kill me. I can cooperate with you. No matter what you want me to do, it''s fine!"<span>"Sorry, we don''t trust you!" Qin Hai suddenly raised the captured dagger and shed down. A cold blue de immediately shed across the man''s neck. It not only cut off his head, but also froze his wound and that person''s entire body. Not a single drop of blood flowed out.


    <span>After that, Qin Hai waved his hand. Instantly, dozens of people rushed out from the surroundings and surrounded the remaining ck-clothed men.


    Seeing these people who had suddenly appeared, Xu Fangyun and the others turned pale with fright, thinking that they still needed help.<span>Qin Hai exined, "Don''t worry, these are my men."


    Sure enough, with hismand, the people who had just appeared cleanly took care of the remaining ck-clothed people, and quickly carried away all the corpses. Not a single trace was left behind.Seeing the entire process, not only were Xu Fangyun and Yanzi dumbstruck, but even Ji Qingchen was bbergasted. This was because the people who had just appeared were not only efficient in their moves, but also possessed extremely powerful individual abilities. Furthermore, they had a clear division ofbor and their movements were orderly. It could be seen from one look that they were very well-trained.


    Compared to them, the men in ck were a motley crew, and they were a regr army.


    That''s right, this group of people gave off the feeling of a well-trained army.


    <span>At this moment, all three of them, including Ji Qingchen, turned their gazes towards Qin Hai.


    Ji Qingchen didn''t understand Qin Hai at all, so he just felt that Qin Hai was very mysterious. At this moment, Xu Fangyun and Yanzi also suddenly realized that they didn''t know much about Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t exin anything to them. After Xingyao''s team had finished dealing with the scene, he greeted Xu Fangyun and Yanzi and helped Ji Qingchen out of the park. Then, they drove to a high-end residential area and brought them to a vi.


    <span>This vi belonged to Lone Wolf. This guy was a romantic character who had picked up a lot of girls in the Spring River. In order to date his girlfriends, Lone Wolf had bought many houses in the Spring River, and this vi was more urate to say that it was one of that guy''s cannon rooms.


    In the living room of the vi, Qin Hai said to Ji Qingchen, who was sitting on the sofa, "This vi belongs to my friend. You can stay here without worry, no matter how long you stay here. "However, you''d better not reveal yourselves these days. If you need anything, just tell me and I''ll arrange for someone to send it over to you."


    "Thank you!" Ji Qingchen''s refusal was sincere and sincere. If not for Qin Hai, they would have been dead by now.<span>Seeing that both Yanzi and Xu Fangyun were curiously sizing up the house, Qin Hai introduced with a smile, "This is also my first timeing here. Do you want to familiarize yourselves with the ce and then choose a room?"


    <span>At this moment, Yanzi, who had just sat down on the sofa, suddenly pulled something out from under her butt, held it in her hand and turned it over and over. "What is this?"


    <span>The thing she pulled out of the sofa was a small stic bag, square in shape, with a circle in the middle.


    Turning around, he saw that there were several more of these items on the sofa. Swallow curiously picked them up.<span>Seeing the small stic bag in Yanzi''s hand, not only did Xu Fangyun''s face immediately turn red, but even Ji Qingchen''s face turned red.


    Qin Hai coughed awkwardly and said in a hurry, "Then let''s leave it at that for today. Rest well. Call me if you need anything."Qin Hai quickly walked out of the vi and saw Lone Wolf waiting outside. He couldn''t help but kick him and curse in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell you to clean up the room? What are those messed up things on the sofa?"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2103

    <span>Apparently, the thing Swallow had picked up on the sofa was a condom that Lone Wolf had casually thrown there. That was why Qin Hai was so embarrassed. He hurriedly found an excuse to slip out.


    Who knew that he still did not seed in the end? Just as he kicked Lone Wolf, just as he was about to fix this swindler up, Xu Fangyun chased him out of the house.Seeing that Qin Hai was still at the door, Xu Fangyun breathed a sigh of relief. However, after meeting Qin Hai''s gaze, she subconsciously avoided his gaze. A flush seemed to have appeared on her wless white face.


    Qin Hai was also feeling rather awkward. Although he had exined that he borrowed this mansion from a friend just now, who knew what Xu Fangyun and the others would think. Perhaps they thought the vi was his, and that he had left them.


    <span>"Yun-jie, is something the matter?" After all, Qin Hai had a thick skin. After the initial awkwardness, he still asked as if nothing had happened.


    <span>"En!" Hearing Qin Hai''s question, Xu Fangyun did not seem as embarrassed anymore, saying, "The Pavilion Master''s injuries are rather serious. Can you help her take a look, or can you get Miss Shen to help her take a look?"


    <span>"Oh, I was so busy just now that I forgot about that. I''ll let her have a look first." After Qin Hai finished speaking, he could not help but kick Lone Wolf''s butt and scold him, "Get lost!"


    <span>Lone Wolf couldn''t stop chuckling as he ran away. In the end, he turned his head to wink at Qin Hai and said something silently.


    Qin Hai nced at it and almost went up to give this shameless fellow a good beating again. From this fellow''s words, it was clear that he wanted him to seize the opportunity and use all those schemes.


    This swindler!


    However, Lone Wolf ran far away before Qin Hai could catch up with him. Qin Hai was so angry that his teeth were itching. He could only let him go for now.<span>When he turned around, Xu Fangyun was smiling at him. Although she did not say anything, her bright and lively eyes seemed to know how to speak, causing Qin Hai''s face to turn hot.


    "Alright, these things are actually quite normal, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. "But your room is indeed messy enough. We''ll clean it up properlyter." Having known Qin Hai for so long, this was the first time Xu Fangyun had seen him as embarrassed as a big boy. She secretlyughed at him and could not help but y with him a little.


    Qin Hai was speechless. He could not help but curse Lone Wolf harshly in his heart.<span>F * ck, what a cheat!


    <span>When they returned to the house, Qin Hai saw with his sharp eyes that the trap had already disappeared. The messy tea table was also neatly cleaned and the swallow was still cleaning the house.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai walk in, Yanzi thought she knew something and her face turned red. She quickly turned around and was too embarrassed to continue looking at him.


    Qin Hai was extremely embarrassed and acted as if he didn''t see it. He shamelessly walked up to Ji Qingchen and checked her internal injuries before checking the arm on her hand.


    The result was not bad. After taking the Heavenly Grass Pill, Ji Qingchen had already recovered from his internal injuries. As long as she recuperated for a period of time, she would be able to fully recover. Because of her broken bones, if she didn''t take care of it in time, her hands might die and bepletely useless.


    In order to help Ji Qingchen recover, Qin Hai once againbined the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needles technique with the Dao Repository technique. Finally, he used his Quintessential Essence to stimte the broken bones on Ji Qingchen''s arm, speeding up the growth and healing of the broken bones.<span>After spending around an hour, Ji Qingchen''s arms had almost fully recovered. He only needed to rest for a while, and he would be able to recoverpletely after a while.


    <span>After he was done with his work, Qin Hai let out a long breath and stood up. "Okay, you just need to rest for a while and your arms will be ready to join together."


    After Qin Hai finished, he did not wait for a reply. When he looked again, both Ji Qingchen and Xu Fangyun, including Yanzi, were staring at him with their mouths agape. It was as if they were looking at an alien.


    It''s not the first time Qin Hai saw that look in their eyes, so he knew that his performance just now had shocked them. He exined, "The treatment just now was my unique skill, I''m probably the only one in the world, so you guys don''t have to be surprised. In the future, if you meet a simr kind of patient, you can also look for me. If I can''t continue to live in the future, then maybe I can rely on this skill of mine to make a living. "


    Only then did the threedies wake up from their shock. Ji Qingchen kept looking at his arms, clicking his tongue in wonder.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t stay for long. After leaving some more Heavenly Grass Pills for Xu Fangyun, he took his leave.


    <span>After Xu Fangyun and Yanzi sent Qin Hai away, Ji Qingchen sighed and said, "Fortunately, I decided toe to Spring River on the spur of the moment. Otherwise, not only would I have been killed by those people, but I would have also missed out on such an extraordinary person. Fang Yun, it''s all thanks to you guys this time. If it wasn''t for you people knowing Lin Tian, I would really be finished this time! "


    Xu Fangyun knew that Ji Qingchen must not be feeling well right now, so she told Yanzi to let her rest at ease. She would heal her wounds first before making any further ns.<span>However, Ji Qingchen shook his head. "We can''t wait. The sisters outside definitely don''t know about the huge incident at headquarters. We need to contact everyone as soon as possible. We can''t let them be fooled." Then, she held Xu Fangyun and Yanzi''s hands, emotionally saying, "Fangyun, Yanzi, I can only rely on you now. Are you willing to help me?"


    Xu Fangyun nodded, "Pavilion Master, don''t worry. We are also part of Linglong Pavilion, and without Linglong Pavilion, we wouldn''t be where we are today." Now that Linglong Pavilion has met with such a cmity, we will definitely not sit idly by the side and watch. "Swallow also nodded heavily.


    Ji Qingchen happily nodded again and again, "Good, although we are all women in Linglong Pavilion, we are all well-connected in our hearts. Therefore, I believe that even if our Linglong Pavilion encounters a lot of difficulties, we will be able to retake the headquarter and pull ourselves together in the near future! "<span>Saying this, Ji Qingchen emotionally said, "Fangyun, Yanzi, in the future, don''t call me pavilion master anymore. Just call me sister. Our Linglong Pavilion is a big family, and we are all good sisters, forever! "


    Xu Fangyun and Yanzi looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    After that, Ji Qingchen seemed to have thought of something and became lost in thought. Then, he sighed: "If only Lin Tian was willing to help us, it''s a pity ¡ª"Xu Fangyun and Yanzi looked at each other again, then both remained silent.


    <span>Although they were friends with Qin Hai, in the face of such a situation, they couldn''t possibly let Qin Haie to the Ling-Ling Hall''s pond of muddy water. That would harm Qin Hai.


    Seeing that neither of them said anything, Ji Qingchen couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Disappointment and destion could be seen in his eyes.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2104

    It was almost midnight when Qin Hai came out of the vi. Qiao Wei was probably home by then, but Qin Hai still came to the Avon Building. When he asked the security guard on duty about it, Qiao Wei really didn''t leave and was still working overtime.


    He then went to the roadside stall to buy some midnight snacks. After returning to the Avon Building, he gave some to the security guards on duty before following them to the penultimate level after a series of excited thanks from the security guards.<span>Previously, Lin Qingya''s CEO''s office was still kept, but Qiao Wei didn''t upy it. Instead, she chose to work in her previous small office.


    When they arrived at the door of Qiao Wei''s office, the room was still lit up. Qin Hai looked inside and saw that Qiao Wei was still immersed in her work.<span>Qin Hai knocked on the door, and when Qiao Wei raised her head to look over, he smiled bitterly and said, "What are you doing? Those who know would think that you work hard and diligently. Those who don''t know this would think that the boss is a pickpocket and trying his best to squeeze out the employees under him."


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face was filled with surprise and excitement as she stood up. "Why are you here?"


    Qin Hai waved the supper in his hand, "You must be hungry. I''ll bring you something to eat." "I remember that you like the osmanthus dumplings and the dried beef tenderloin."


    <span>"Actually, I''ve already eaten dinner, so I''m not hungry!" In the end, when Qin Hai walked up to her, Qiao Wei could already smell the scent and her stomach could not help but grumble.


    Qin Haiughed and ced the box on the table, "Your stomach is more obedient than your mouth. Come and eat it quickly. Since I haven''t eaten dinner yet, you can take it as eating with me!"


    Although she had already followed Qin Hai and became the CEO of arge corporation, Qiao Wei''s personality still hadn''t changed much. She was still a bit shy, so her face quickly blushed.


    Qin Hai did not continue to tease her. After he swiftly set up the dishes, he called out to Qiao Wei to eat with him.


    The two of them chatted as they ate andughed. Qiao Wei appeared to be very happy, not only because Qin Hai came to visit her sote at night, but also because she really enjoyed the feeling of eating alone with him.


    Ever since she was with Qin Hai, she did not have many opportunities to be alone with him. Firstly, Qiao Wei was too busy and did not have the time to see Qin Hai; secondly, Qiao Wei was too embarrassed to ask Qin Hai toe over. In her heart, she always felt a little guilty towards Lin Qingya and Xiao Lingling.It was a good thing that Qin Hai did not forget about her. He would visit her every now and then and he called her quite a few times. Sometimes, even though Qin Hai hade, she was very busy and didn''t have much time to apany him. Qin Hai also didn''t me her. Therefore, Qiao Wei was already very happy to be able to maintain her current state. As for tonight''s dinner, the two of them were like a couple sitting together eating a simple midnight snack. That would definitely make her happy for several days.


    <span>After dinner, Qiao Wei brewed a pot of tea and told Qin Hai about thepany''s matters. After that, she asked Qin Hai what he had been busy with recently. Qiao Wei was very satisfied.


    Afterwards, she stretchedzily with iparable satisfaction, stood up and said, "It''s already veryte, you should go back early. I''ll stay here for the night."


    "What? You''re chasing me away just like that?" Qin Hai pulled Qiao Wei into his embrace and carried her onto hisp. "If you don''t leave today, then I won''t either!"Qiao Wei quickly looked towards the office door and struggled to say, "Don''t be like this, this is an office!"


    "What are you afraid of? You didn''t go out to take a look, but everyone else has already left. Other than a few security guards, you''re the only one left in the building." Qin Hai kissed Qiao Wei on the cheek and whispered into her ear.


    <span>Qiao Wei''s face suddenly turned red and she said: "Don''t talk nonsense, how can this ce work!"


    Qin Hai knew that Qiao Wei was thin-skinned and probably wouldn''t agree to be intimate with him in the office. Thus, he could only restrain himself from eating the beautiful CEO girl in the office and said with a smile: "Thene with me, otherwise we''ll be here!"


    Qiao Wei was no match for Qin Hai. Under Qin Hai''s roguery, she could only pack her things and leave the office with Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t bring Qiao Wei home. That way, Qiao Wei would definitely feel ufortable and bring Qiao Wei to a hotel.


    When entering the hotel, Qin Hai suddenly thought of Lone Wolf''s mansion and had a thought. It seemed that he also needed to prepare a few houses outside. He couldn''t alwayse to the hotel with Qiao Wei, could he?


    The next day, after a sweet night with Qin Hai, Qiao Wei went back to thepany with a radiant face. Qin Hai returned to Jade Dragon Ind and bid Aunt Yun farewell before returning to his room.


    Qin Hai naturally didn''te back to rest. Even though he hadn''t slept all nightst night, he wasn''t sleepy, with his current power, he wouldn''t have any problems even if he didn''t sleep for a few days. The reason he was in a hurry toe back was to study the dagger he gotst night.<span>Qin Hai took the dagger out from the Universe Ring. The dagger was made in an exquisite manner, and its sheath was iid with a ring of gems. It was extremely gorgeous.


    After pulling out the short sword, Qin Hai carefully examined it. He wanted to find the array symbol on the sword, but he had no idea how to do it. The sword''s de was extremely sharp and could break a person''s hair just by blowing on it. However, after looking at it for a while, Qin Hai still could not identify what kind of array symbol was carved on the sword.<span>However, he had a feeling that this dagger had most likely already surpassed the upper Huang grade magical equipment. In other words, this sword could very possibly be a Xuan grade magical equipment, or even a higher grade magical equipment.


    <span>"The material of this sword isn''t bad. It uses the Ice Soul and ck Rock Iron Ore. Unfortunately, the inscription patterns aren''t good, and it only uses a few rank 1 and a rank 2 Ice Congealing Array. Otherwise, the sword''s might would be several times greater."


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Senior, do you even know how to forge artifacts?"


    <span>Shen Long said snappily: "You think that all these years of living have been in vain? Putting aside forging, which of my knowledge isn''t proficient in pill forging, poison refining, and even inscriptions? "


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Then senior, please teach me!"<span>Unexpectedly, Shen Long also chuckled, "You want to learn from me?" Simple, if you kowtow three times on the ground and acknowledge me as your teacher, I''ll teach you! "How about it? Are you willing to change sides and take me as your disciple again?"


    Qin Hai was also straightforward. He immediately kowtowed on the ground, stood up and shouted, "Master!"


    Shen Long was probably muddled. After a while, he said, "You''re really willing to change courts?"Qin Hai chuckled and said, "I don''t have that problem. Since I was young, I have never taken a master, so I have always wanted to find a master. Since you, old man, are willing to ept me as your disciple, I am definitely willing! "


    Shen Longughed involuntarily, "Forget it, I never expected that I would fall for your trick." "Since you have kowtowed, I will ept you as my disciple. As long as you are willing to learn, you can do whatever you want with my things. However, the extent of your learning will depend on your talent."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2105

    <span>"I don''t know how you differentiate array glyphs here. In the world I stayed in, array glyphs were divided into nine levels. The most basic of them all was a first rank array symbol. The mostplicated and powerful one was a ninth rank array symbol. "Besides the quality of the materials used to refine a magic tool, the most important aspect of a magic tool is the array glyph. If one can inscribe a Grade 9 array glyph on an ordinary material, then this magic tool can be extremely formidable as well ¡­"


    <span>As expected, after bing Qin Hai''s disciple, Shen Long kept his promise and began imparting his knowledge to Qin Hai. Furthermore, he began by teaching Qin Hai how to forge artifacts.


    Although Qin Hai had also learned array glyphs in the past and had even attempted refining, he had always tried it on his own. Although Qin Hai had also learned array glyphs in the past and had even tried refining them in the past, he had always tried it on his own."... With your current ability, you should not be able to engrave any spell formations above rank 2. However, you should be able to learn how to refine this sword first. Once your strength is sufficient, you can refine your own True Fire.


    Following that, a spell incantation appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. ording to the divine dragon, as long as Qin Hai could learn this incantation, he would be able to clearly see the array glyphs engraved on the short sword.<span>"This spell is called Golden Eyed God''s Eye. It is an extremely powerful eye technique. It was said that relying on this kind of technique not only allowed one to see through illusions, but also allowed one to see thousands of miles into the distance. If cultivated to the limit, one could also use one''s eyesight to wound others; it was extremely powerful. However, this kind of technique is rather difficult to cultivate. You can try it first.


    Qin Haiplied. He then circted his primeval essence ording to the instructions of the secret manual, concentrating it near his eyes.After about ten minutes or so, when Qin Hai opened his eyes, there was actually ayer of brilliant golden light shining from them, illuminating the dark room.


    Qin Hai''s gaze immediately fell on the short sword. Sure enough, he saw severalyers of array glyphs engraved on the sword.<span>"Master, did I seed?" Qin Hai asked happily.


    In the end, the divine dragon remained silent for a long time before saying, "Have you practiced any other eye arts before?"


    "No, I''ve never heard of such a spell!"<span>"..." The divine dragon was somewhat speechless. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "Alright. You can figure out the array symbols on this sword first."


    Qin Hai suddenly asked, "Master, how long does it take for other people to learn this method?"


    "I''m not sure either, maybe... It''s more or less the same as you! " The Divine Dragon didn''t tell Qin Hai the truth. In his impression, the fastest person to seed in cultivating the Golden Eyed God''s Eye had taken three days. He had only spent ten minutes like Qin Hai, which he had never heard before.<span>However, in order to prevent Qin Hai from being too arrogant, Shen Long chose to lie.


    Qin Hai naturally did not know that the dragon had lied to him. He used the Golden-eyed God''s Eye to carefully examine the formation runes on the short sword, and thenpared it with the many formation runes that the dragon''s telepathic thoughts had transmitted to his mind. He had gained some insights very quickly, and at the same time, he could not help but feel itchy.


    With this thought, it was as if grass had grown in Qin Hai''s heart. He couldn''t suppress it no matter how hard he tried.<span>Finally, he quietly poured his true essence into the short sword and smoothly erased all the array symbols on the sword. Then, he chose a third level array symbol and engraved it onto the sword.


    <span>A third-level array symbol was extremelyplex. It was naturally extremely difficult to inscribe. In the words of a divine dragon, the most difficult part was inscribing all of the array symbols in one go. If there was a mistake in the middle, then the short sword would be ruined.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai''s temperament was extremely calm, and his many years of experience had helped him to develop an extremely good perseverance and patience. Therefore, he didn''t make any mistakes until he finished inscribing the array symbol.


    However, just as the inscription symbol finished, Qin Hai''s taut nerves had just rxed when a strong feeling of weakness assaulted him.


    This sort of feeling was as if he had been fighting for hundreds of rounds with someone. That feeling of emptiness and powerlessness that came from beingpletely powerless and that he had used up all his true essence immediately took control of his body.


    After a short rest, Qin Hai forced his weak body to start cultivating. When a bit of true essence gathered in his body, he poured it into his short sword.


    In that instant, the dagger''s de emitted ayer of weak blue light. As more and more true essence was poured into it, thisyer of blue light also became brighter and brighter, and the room''s temperature also became colder and colder.Finally, Qin Hai waved his short sword forward. A blue de immediately shot out and cut the desk across from him into two pieces.


    Compared to before, the sword ray was much more solid and powerful!


    <span>He seeded!


    Qin Hai was overjoyed as he tossed and turned the broken sword in his hand, unable to contain his joy.


    At this moment, the divine dragon''s voice sounded again, "What did you do to this sword? Why is it different from before?"Qin Hai told the truth and told Shen Nong what he had just done.


    "You can inscribe a third-level array symbol now?" The divine dragon''s voice was raised by quite a bit. It seemed to be extremely astonished and in a state of disbelief.<span>However, Qin Hai was the only person in the room. Besides him, no one else would change this sword.


    After a moment of silence, the dragon finally muttered, "You little brat are such a freak, this is too weird!"


    ording to the exnation given by the divine dragon, without Foundation Establishment cultivators, it was impossible to refine true fire. Without true fire, it was impossible to refine, but Qin Hai did not use true fire to refine the sword again. It was a miracle, even the divine dragon did not know how to exin it.<span>Qin Hai didn''t think too much about it. The strange things that happened to him was no longer just one or two. He had long since gotten used to it.


    After ying with the dagger for a while, he decided to give it a name. After thinking for a while, he decided to name it "Ice Soul"!


    Compared to before, the appearance of the ice spirit had greatly changed. Not only had its length shortened, even its width had be narrower. If she took it out now, perhaps even Xu Fangyun and the others wouldn''t be able to recognize it.


    However, after this refinement, not only did the power of the ice soul greatly increase, but it also became sharper, and could be said to be unstoppable!


    With the Ice Soul as a sessful precedent, Qin Hai''s interest in learning from it immediately increased. He hadn''t gone anywhere the entire day, constantly learning all sorts of knowledge from the divine dragon. Be it refining or medicine, he was interested and wanted to learn both. The divine dragon also spoke without reserve, doing its best to help Qin Hai.In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    <span>That morning, after Lin Qingya and the others left for work, Qin Hai had intended to ask for more advice from Shen Long. However, an unexpected call came to his phone.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2106

    Speaking of which, Shang Qiushan and his sister had been in the Spring River for many months, while that brat, Shang Qiushan, had been rolling around as usual. Recently, the waves had gone somewhere else, but Shang Tianxin had never left the Spring River since she had arrived, and Qin Hai had even asked her a few times.Qin Hai originally felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was the one who brought out Shang Tianxin. In the end, she hadn''t returned home for months. Who knew, he might even me Shang Tianxin''s parents.


    In the end, Shang Tianxin told him that she had already called her father and grandfather. Shang Xingjun''s monk had no objections to her staying in the Spring River, and even called Shang Xingzhou in front of Qin Hai.


    Since that was the case, Qin Hai did not interfere in this matter anymore. As long as she was willing, she could stay as long as she wanted in Chunjiang.To Qin Hai''s surprise, Shang Xing actually called him.


    This was the first time that Shang Tianxin had called him on his cell phone since arriving at Spring River.


    So after he picked up the phone, Qin Hai immediately smiled and said, "Uncle Xing, do you want Tiantian to go back?" Don''t worry, I''ll personally send her back. I guarantee that nothing will happen to her. "However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, Shang Xing said, "Little Qin, Tiantian has given you a lot of trouble recently. Thank you for taking care of her for us." We mean, since she''s willing to stay with you, we should trouble you to take more care of her in the future. Although she''s smart, after all, she''s still young and not that sensible.


    Qin Hai said, "Tiantian is a good girl and we like her very much. She has helped me a lot, so don''t worry, Uncle Xing. As long as she is here, I guarantee that nothing will happen to her.""That''s good!" Shang Xing was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Little Qin, we might have some unforeseen events happening over here. If... "I mean if anything happens, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of her for us in the future."


    His words stunned Qin Hai for a moment. From his tone, Qin Hai could hear a hint of decisiveness in his tone. This surprised Qin Hai very much.


    <span>Did something happen to the Shang family?


    Qin Hai quickly asked, "Uncle Xing, did you guys run into some trouble?" If you need my help, just ask me! "


    Shang Xingughed, "Thank you, but I do not need to trouble you. It is just a small problem, not a big problem. I called today, mainly to tell you about it. "I know you have a stable personality, so I hope that you can take care of Tiantian in the future."<span>In Qin Hai''s impression, Shang Xing was a very steady person. His every word and action was absolutely well thought through. Therefore, there was definitely a reason why Shang Xing did not call him out of the blue.


    <span>Unfortunately, no matter how Qin Hai asked, Shang Xing refused to divulge any information. He only said that the Shang family had met with a small problem. He called Qin Hai just in case. If the worst really happened, he hoped that Qin Hai could take care of Tiantian for him. Not only that, Shang Xing had also asked Qin Hai for a bank ount number, saying that it was to give him some money, which could be considered as Tiantian''s expenditure in the Spring River.


    Although Qin Hai kept on declining, he was still unable to refuse. Thus, he could only report his ount number to Shang Guan.


    Not long after he hung up, a message from the bank arrived on Qin Hai''s cell phone. What surprised him was that Shang Xing had transferred 1 billion cash to him in one go.<span>Qin Hai was shocked and hurriedly called Shang Bin again. However, no matter how much he tried, Shang Guan''s phone could no longer be connected.


    He hurriedly called that brat Shang Qiushan again, he didn''t expect the result to be the same, Shang Qiushan''s phone also showed that it wasn''t in the service area.


    After a while, Shang Tianxin ran over, panting. She said anxiously, "Big Brother Qin Hai, my dad just said something very strange to me. He even gave me a lot of money. What''s going on?"


    Qin Hai was stunned. "What did your father tell you?""He said he wanted me to stay in the Spring River peacefully. He said he wanted to stay by your side. He said you would take good care of me. He told me not to go home for the time being. He also said that ¡­ "A blush suddenly appeared on Shang Tianxin''s face as she shyly said," He also said that if I meet the guy I like, he''ll let Big Brother Qin Hai help me.


    Having said so, Shang Tianxin stealthily raised her eyes to nce at Qin Hai before shyly lowering her head.<span>Qin Hai, however, did not notice Shang Tianxin''s expression at all. He was exceptionally shocked. Combined with what Shang Xing had told him, he was 100% sure that Shang Xingzhou was just trying to depend on him.


    In other words, the trouble that the Shang n was facing was likely to be no small matter. It would very likely lead to their downfall.


    When he thought here, Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The Shang family had existed for hundreds of years, and their roots were intertwined. There were many direct descendants, and the total Shang family probably had more than a thousand descendants. Furthermore, the Shang family had businesses both at home and abroad, so who couldpletely destroy such arge family?


    Of course, there was another possibility. There was an internal conflict within the Shang family. If that was the case, it would be understandable for Shang Chen to call him, Mo Tianxin.<span>However, no matter what, the Shang family must have met with some trouble, and it was a huge trouble. Otherwise, they would not have done such a thing.


    Noticing the serious expression on Qin Hai''s face, Shang Tianxin snapped out of her daze and hurriedly asked, "Big Brother Qin Hai, did something happen to my family?"<span>He patted her on the shoulder and pushed her onto the sofa, "Tiantian, don''t be anxious. Your dad might think that you''re having a good time in the Spring River, so I hope you can stay here for a while longer. It''ll definitely be fine."


    "No, I have to call my dad and ask him."


    Shang Tianxin quickly took out her cell phone and made a few calls, but she was unable to get through to Shang Bin. She then dialed a few other numbers, but the result was the same. None of the numbers could be dialed."Big brother Qin Hai, why can''t we get through on the phone? There''s also my brother''s and Erya''s, why can''t we get through on their phones?" Is something wrong with my family? " Shang Tianxin panicked and grabbed Qin Hai''s arm as she asked anxiously.


    <span>Qin Hai was also very worried, but he definitely couldn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, Shang Xuexin would be even more worried.


    "Tiantian, don''t worry. Don''t you believe your father? Even if you don''t believe your father, could it be that even your grandfather doesn''t believe you? They are so powerful, the Shang n is so powerful, who can deal with your Shang n? So you can rest assured. "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2107

    <span>After Qin Hai''s persuasion, Shang Tianxin''s nervousness finally eased up. Qin Hai also heaved a sigh of relief.


    <span>However, after Shang Tianxin left, Qin Hai immediately called Lone Wolf and told him to send someone to book a ne ticket to the ind city. Qin Hai was prepared to visit the Shang family in person.


    <span>No matter what, the Shang family was in trouble, Qin Hai could not just ignore them.


    Not to mention that Shang Tianxin and Monk Qiushan had gotten along so well, the Shang family had even gifted him a dragon talisman. Furthermore, he had alsopleted his breakthrough to the Zongshi realm in the Shang family.


    Moreover, old man Yan had even solemnly entrusted him to take care of the Shang family, so this matter was different. Qin Hai had to go to the Shang family and see what had happened.Although Lone Wolf was unreliable in terms of rtionships, he was still very efficient. It didn''t take long for him to book the closest flight for Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai did not dy either. After giving Lin Qingya and the others a call, he immediately rushed to the airport.


    <span>Everything went smoothly. Qin Hai warned Lone Wolf at the airport and entered the airport terminal by himself. Not long after, he boarded the ne to Sea Ind City.


    <span>After more than two hours of flight, the ne sessfully arrived at the ind airport. Qin Hai had just got off the ne when a wave of heat hit him. He had no choice but to go to the bathroom to change into his summer clothes.


    As a result, when Qin Hai came out of the washroom, he suddenly discovered that there was a girl''s back not far in front of him. She looked very familiar.


    The girl was wearing hot pants and a ponytail. She was about 1.6 meters tall and looked petite. But the girl left in a hurry, as if in a hurry.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly and quickly caught up, stopping the girl in front of him.


    <span>"Ah, Big Brother Qin Hai!"


    Sure enough, this girl was Shang Tianxin. Shang Tianxin was startled by the sudden appearance of Qin Hai and asked anxiously, "Big Brother Qin Hai, why are you here?"


    "I still want to ask you, why did youe back?"


    Qin Hai''s expression was still very serious. Shang Tianxin was so scared that her face turned pale. She timidly said, "I ¡­" I just wanted toe back and see. Big Brother Qin Hai, are youing to my house as well? "<span>Qin Hai really didn''t expect Shang Tianxin to return to Sea Ind as well. However, since she had returned, he couldn''t force her to return to the Spring River. He could only leave the airport with her and find a hotel to settle her down.


    <span>However, about ten minutes after they got on the taxi, the driver suddenly asked, "Brother, the car behind you must be with you, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked back and saw a ck Honda sedan following behind the taxi.


    <span>"Your friend''s driving skills aren''t bad. She followed me the whole way and even passed the red light. She just passed two red lights in a row!" The taxi driver said with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai calmly handed two hundred yuan over to the driver, "Master, that car isn''t with us. We just ran into some trouble at the airport. Maybe the other party caught up to us, can you drive faster and get rid of them? "


    The taxi driver''s eyes immediately lit up. After borrowing the money, he immediately said, "No problem. You just wait and see."


    Just as he finished his sentence, the taxi suddenly sped up and quickly entered the river. Soon, the ck Honda sedan was left far behind.


    <span>"What do you think, brother?" The taxi driver said with a smile. He even nced at Qin Hai through the rearview mirror, looking quite pleased with himself.


    <span>However, after a few minutes, the ck Honda caught up with them again and continued to follow the taxi.


    <span>"Grab the f * * k, you''re following pretty closely!" The taxi driver''s smile disappeared and he clenched his teeth: "Damn it! I don''t believe that I can''t get rid of you!"


    <span>The taxi driver hit the gas again, but no matter how much he drove, the ck sedan followed him.


    <span>This time, the taxi driver was embarrassed to speak again. His face was pale and pale, appearing very embarrassed.


    Qin Hai didn''t say anything. After the taxi entered the city, he told the driver to stop the car by the side of the road and got off with Shang Xueyi.


    <span>At this moment, the ck car stopped not far behind them.


    <span>Shang Tianxin had never experienced such a scene before. She grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm in fright, "Big Brother Qin Hai, what happened? Why did that car keep following us?"


    "Don''t look back. We''re pretending we didn''t see them." Qin Hai looked around before bringing Shang Xuexin into arge shopping mall.


    <span>When they entered the shopping mall, two young men immediately got out of the ck car and chased into the mall.


    A few minutester, just as one of them was looking around for the whereabouts of Qin Hai, a hand suddenly grabbed him by the neck. At the same time, a cold voice rang out in his ear, "Speak, who sent you here?"


    The man jumped in fright and subconsciously struggled to get up. However, the hand that gripped his neck was much more powerful than a pair of pincers, and was about to break his neck.<span>Immediately after, this person was dragged into a fitting room. When he clearly saw that it was Monk Qin Hai who was standing in front of him, he revealed a flustered expression, "You guys ¡­." "What do you want?"


    Qin Hai did not waste any words with him. He quickly covered the man''s mouth and pressed down twice on his body. The man''s eyes immediately bulged and his body spasmed. Sweat poured down from his forehead. Soon, his clothes werepletely soaked.


    Half a minuteter, Qin Hai patted him and released his mouth. "I''ll ask you onest time. Who sent you? Why did you follow us?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes were cold and his voice was filled with killing intent. Adding to the sharp pain from before, this person did not dare to hide anything. He just told the truth, "Brother Hei sent us!" Following that, he took out his phone and took out a photo, "ck Brother said that if this girl appears, it''s best if we follow her ¡­" It would be best to catch her. "


    <span>At this point, the person subconsciously looked at Shang Tianxin.


    <span>This was because the girl in the photo was precisely Shang Tianxin.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the photo and asked, "Who is Brother Hei?"


    "Brother Hei is our boss, our big brother in Wang Haize ¡­" "Big brother, since you''re such a magnanimous person, spare me. I promise you that I won''t say anything!"


    After getting his contact information, Qin Hai knocked that Brother Hei out cleanly with a smack of his palm.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, did something happen to my family?"Even though she was scared out of her wits, Shang Tianxin was aware of the severity of the problem. She tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm, her eyes glistening so much that she was on the verge of crying.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2108

    Sea Gazing District, North Street.


    Because it was daytime, the few small bars on the street were all closed. Some of the roller shutter doors were shut, while others were half-open. It was so dark that one couldn''t see anyone inside.<span>In one of the bars, a dark-faced young man was leaning against the sofa. His left hand held a thick cigar, while his right hand held a girl dressed in revealing clothing.


    <span>The girl snuggled up to the young man, pressing her towering chest against his body. She brought a ss of red wine to the young man''s mouth and said with a charming smile, "ck Brother,e and drink some wine!"


    The young man was the big hooligan of the Wanghai District, nicknamed Brother Hei. His right hand was constantly massaging the girl''s chest, but his gaze was fixated on a girl kneeling on the floor in front of the sofa.<span>The girl was about 17 or 18 years old. She was wearing a simple white shirt and a pair of ordinary jeans. She had obviously worn them for a long time and had washed them until they turned white.


    Kneeling on the cold and hard ground, the girl''s frail body shivered. She lowered her head, thinking of something, and her two hands were tightly entwined in front of her.


    ckie drank a mouthful of wine under the protection of the girl in his embrace. He asked, "Have you made up your mind? When are you going to pay me back the money that your father owes me?"


    The girl who was kneeling on the ground quivered as if she was shocked by Hei Zi''s voice. She said in a trembling voice, "I ¡­ I''ll pay you back as soon as I can, really. "Now that I''ve worked three jobs and will soon take on a fourth, I will soon be able to earn enough money to return it to you!"


    The corner of ckie''s mouth curled up as he sneered, "Very soon? Your father owes me 500,000 yuan. Even if you work ten jobs, it''ll still take you 10 years to gather enough money. You want me to wait ten years for you? "<span>The girl looked up in panic: "Isn''t it one hundred thousand?"


    <span>"That was a few days ago, now it''s five hundred thousand!" ckie said with a beaming smile, "In a few days, it will be one million yuan. Are you sure you can make enough money to return it to me?"


    "You all ¡­ "You all..." The girl was so angry that her face turned pale and her whole body trembled. She couldn''t even speak.


    ckie greedily looked at the girl''s fair face, then his gaze quicklynded on the girl''s straight chest. He swallowed his saliva and lewdly said, "But don''t worry, I, ckie, am famous for my loyalty. We are all neighbors, so I won''t force you to death. As long as you are willing to work here, I can slowly deduct the money from your sry. Moreover, as long as you do well, you might soon be able to make a fortune. If you are able to fish for arge sum of money, then even I will have to look up at you.


    Hei Zi chuckled and patted the girl''s buttocks twice. The woman pouted at Hei Zi, then stood up and walked to the girl''s side, helping her up from the ground.


    <span>"Yinzi, don''t hesitate anymore. If you follow Yinzi and work for Yinzi, your family will no longer be short of money to spend." With your beauty, you will definitely be able to charm many rich men. When the timees, you can just wave your hand ande, whether it''s a sports car or a vi. It''s so simple and sofortable! "


    <span>Thedy tried to persuade ckie while pushing the girl to his side. She then poured a ss of red wine and handed it to the girl. "Come, drink a cup with Brother ckie first. We''ll be family from now on!"


    <span>The girl was being toyed with like a marite, but when Hei Zi smiled obscenely and pulled her into his embrace, she suddenly stood up in excitement. "No, I can''t do this!"


    <span>Before Hei Zi and the girl could react, the girl put the ss back on the tea table and ran to the door.


    <span>But when she opened the door, the two thugs guarding the door immediately appeared in front of her. The girl was so scared that she quickly took two steps back, her facepletely drained of color.


    Hei Zi sneered coldly on the sofa. He stood up slowly and walked behind the girl, pulling her into his embrace. Holding her chin, he sneered. "To tell you the truth, whether you agree or not today, you will have to pay up with me."


    <span>The girl struggled desperately. However, how could the weak her be a match for the strong ckie? He quickly pressed her onto the sofa.


    At the same time, the sexydy quietly left the room and closed the door behind her.


    The girl struggled with all her might and shouted for help, but no one came. Her clothes were wearing less and less and her strength was getting weaker. Her tears were streaming down her face and her heart was sinking into despair.


    Noticing that the girl had stopped struggling, ckie was overjoyed. He hurriedly got up and took off his clothes, but just as heid back down on the girl''s body, the door was suddenly mmed open.


    "Scram! If it''s not a big deal, don''t bother me!" Since he was interrupted at such a crucial moment, ckie was unable to contain his anger. ckie let out a furious roar before he could even turn his head around.However, in the next second, his neck was firmly grasped by someone, and he was even pulled up very straightforwardly.


    It was only then that ckie saw the person holding him from behind.The two people who entered were young, but they looked unfamiliar. He had never seen them before.


    "Who are you people? What do you want?"


    The person who came in was Monk Qin Hai, Tianxin. When Qin Hai pulled Hei Zi up, Shang Tianxin rushed over to help the girl up and helped her put on her clothes.<span>The girl, who had already fallen into despair, did not expect that she would be saved. Grief welled up in her heart, and she sobbed bitterly in Shang Tianxin''s arms.


    Hearing the crying voice of the girl, Qin Hai stared coldly at Hei Zi. "You are Hei Zi?"


    "Yes, I am. "Who are you people?" ckie looked at Qin Hai in shock.


    <span>"That''s good, I''m looking for you!" Qin Hai''s right hand suddenly exerted force, pulling Hei Zi out of the room. Not long after, a heart-wrenching scream rang out from the room next door.


    Not long after, Qin Hai walked out of the room by himself and sent the girl off. At the same time, Shang Tianxin, who had been anxiously waiting at the door, hurried forward and asked, "Big Brother Qin Hai, what did that person say? Why did he send people to capture me?"<span>Qin Hai shook his head, "He doesn''t know who the mastermind is. Apart from him, many other people in the whole ind city have received the same message. As long as anyone catches you, they will get a prize of 10 million."


    Shang Tianxin''s face turned iparably pale as she mumbled, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I want to go home. Can you take me home?!"


    <span>Qin Hai pulled Shang Tianxin into his embrace and gently patted her back. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. We''ll be going home immediately!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2109

    In fact, it wasn''t only Shang Tianxin who was being offered a reward. Qin Hai also saw the photos of everyone in the Shang family on ckie''s phone.


    In other words, the current situation of the Shang n was extremely dangerous. As long as the members of the Shang n showed up, there would be countless pairs of eyes spying on them from the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to capture them.<span>In order to prevent Shang Tianxin from getting too worried, Qin Hai hid the news.


    Afterwards, he rented a car and drove to the Shang family with Shang Xuexin.<span>The Shang family was located at the southern end of the ind city. On a penins, there was only one way in and out of the house, other than by boat.


    However, when they arrived at the intersection, they discovered that the road had been sealed off and there was even a group of people guarding the intersection.


    These people were dressed in in clothes, but one could tell with a single nce that they were no ordinary people. Almost all of them were experts who had experienced hundreds of battles. Furthermore, after Qin Hai released the Mortal King Realm, he immediately sensed the presence of powerful warriors from several cars in the distance. The other party had instantly detected his Human King Realm and immediatelyunched their own.There were three king level entities in total.


    Qin Hai secretly frowned. Just how many enemies did the Shang family have? They had only sealed one intersection, yet the other party had used three Mortal Kings.


    ording to her memory, there was another path that led to the Shang family''s residence. However, after Qin Hai led Shang Xuexin around the Shang family''s residence, he discovered that the outer perimeter of the Shang family was extremely tightly sealed, with almost no loopholes.


    As long as someone went in and out, it would definitely rm them.Amongst these people, other than the Mortal King Stage experts, there were also many who had guns. It could be said that their security was extremely tight.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t take any risks in order to ensure Shang Tianxin''s safety. Furthermore, it was already evening, so he decided to take Shang Tianxin away for the time being. It wasn''t until it waspletely dark at night that he boarded a small boat and silently approached the Shang family under the cover of the night.


    <span>However, just as they were about to disembark, a speedboat suddenly appeared.


    <span>The speedboat circled close to the ground at an extremely fast speed. Furthermore, there was a huge searchlight constantly sweeping across the surface of the sea. Soon, the people on the speedboat noticed the tungsten wood vessel they were on and changed their direction, heading towards Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>"Big brother Qin Hai, what do we do now?"


    Shang Tianxin, who wanted to return home, was anxious. However, they were still over a hundred meters away fromnd. Before theynded, the speedboat would definitely be able to catch up to them.<span>Since there was a high chance that the people on the speedboat were also carrying guns, Qin Hai did not dare to take the risk. He made a prompt decision and jumped into the water with Shang Tianxin.


    In the blink of an eye, the speedboat arrived at the tungsten wood vessel. The people on board searched the tungsten wood vessel before pulling out their submachine guns to sweep the vessel and its surroundings.The three submachine guns fired at the same time, the bullets that were so concentrated that they rained down on the tungsten wood vessel and riddled its surroundings with holes.


    The man on the boat waited a few more minutes to make sure no one was visible before leaving.


    <span>When the sound of the speedboat engine gradually faded, two heads appeared on the surface of the sea. It was Qin Hai and his monk, Tianxin.


    <span>"Tiantian, are you alright?" Qin Hai asked with concern. After jumping into the sea, although he had brought Tiantian away from the tungsten wood vessel and used his ability to hold his breath in the water to hide at the bottom of the sea, he was still worried that Tiantian would be shot by the other party.


    <span>"I... I''m fine! " Even though the sea water was a bit cold, her cheeks were burning hot. It was because Qin Hai had kissed her at the bottom of the sea. Although sheter found out that Qin Hai did it to help her change her breath, she was still very happy because this was the first time Qin Hai had kissed her on his own ord.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s hurry up and leave!" Seeing that Shang Tianxin was unharmed, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he swam toward the surface of thend quickly.


    As a child who had grown up by the sea, Shang Tianxin''s swimming ability was naturally outstanding. Together with Qin Hai, she quickly swam to the shallow water area and boarded thend.After reaching the shore, Qin Hai activated his Quintessential Essence and his clothes quickly dried up. He then transferred his Quintessential Essence into Shang Tianxin''s body and helped her dry her clothes.


    What made Qin Hai surprised was that he had already been ashore for so long, but the Shang family did not react at all.


    ording to his understanding of the Shang family, they usually set up sentries on the coast, not to mention during times like these.<span>With all kinds of doubts in his mind, Qin Hai and Shang Xin rushed back to the Shang family''s residence.


    Along the way, they passed by the Heavenly Sea Pavilion that Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had stayed in thest time. However, it was pitch-ck inside the pavilion, and there wasn''t a single light in sight.It was only when they got close to the old house that they saw the lights in the distance. Only then did Shang Tianxin let out a sigh of relief.


    <span>However, at this moment, two muffled sounds could be heard in front of her, causing her heart to thump loudly once more.


    Qin Hai pulled Shang Xuexin, who couldn''t wait to get on her horse and fly home, and brought her to the vicinity of the old house. They found out that a group of people were gathered there, some of them even had guns in their hands.


    <span>The old house and the house near the old house were all located on top of a small hill. The house was surrounded by water and trees, and one could see the unrivalled scenery of the sea from home.


    But now, under this mountain, countless people had gathered. A rough count showed that there were hundreds of people surrounding the Shang family.


    <span>What surprised Qin Hai even more was that there was ayer of faint light flowing around the mountain. It was as if a huge bubble had wrapped around the entire small mountain. When the light shined on it, the surface of the bubble also reflected ayer of light.


    Gunshots were still fired. Someone was shooting at the bubble like thing, but no matter how they shot, the bubble like thing was very flexible. Even though it was constantly deformed by the impact, all the bullets were blocked.Qin Hai led Shang Xuexin around to the other side and quietly went beside the bubble. He tested it with his hand and found that this bubble like membrane was so solid that no matter how hard he tried, he could not break it.


    <span>She cut her finger with a knife and smeared the blood on the bubble. A hole that could fit a person appeared where she smeared the blood. They quickly dived in through the hole.


    "I''ve heard my grandfather say this before. This seems to be a formation left behind by our Shang n''s ancestor." After they entered, Shang Tianxin exined to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. It seemed that after hundreds of years, the background of the Shang family was still very deep.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2110

    Qin Hai looked back and saw that the hole from before had disappeared. The entire array had been restored to its original state and there were no holes left.


    When he thought of the series of information he had obtained, Qin Hai suddenly came to a realization. It seemed that the people surrounding and attacking the Shang family already knew the secrets of the formation, so they searched everywhere in the city for the Shang family, hoping to use their fresh blood to open the formation.It was probably for this reason that Shang Xingzhou and the rest had concealed the news from Shang Tianxin in order to prevent her from returning after receiving the news and falling into the enemy''s hands.


    <span>Of course, Shang Xing and the others also had other ns. If the formation was broken by the people outside in the end, then Shang Tianxin could still preserve a trace of the Shang family''s bloodline, and the Shang family would not bepletely extinct.


    From this, it could be seen that this formation should be the Shang n''s trump card. If this formation was broken, the Shang n would surely be a river of blood. They would not be able to escape.<span>"Brother Qin Hai, let''s go quickly!"


    Qin Hai woke up from his thoughts, turned his head and smiled, "Don''t worry, your father and the others are definitely fine right now. Let''s go back now."<span>Who knew that not long after they left, a few people suddenly rushed out from the dense forest in front of them and quickly surrounded them.


    "Who is it?"


    These people held long sabers and sticks in their hands as they stared at Qin Hai with wariness.<span>Shang Tianxin, who had been frightened into hiding behind Qin Hai, peeked her head out and happily ran out, "Tianyang gege, Adah gege, it''s me, it''s Tiantian!"


    "It''s really Tiantian!"


    <span>"Miss is back!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>The group of young men who were still on guard a moment ago were immediately overjoyed. They put down their sticks and walked forward.


    Shang Tianxin spoke to them for a while before asking anxiously, "Tianyang gege, how are my dad and the others? Where are they?"<span>One of them said, "Uncle Xing is fine. Tiantian, I''ll bring you back."


    On the way to the old residence of the Shang family, Qin Hai noticed that many ces had traps set up. There were still many young people like the ones just now standing guard in the dark, andpared to thest time he came, the outside of the Shang family had changed greatly.


    In addition, some of the houses had copsed, some of the trees were broken and burned, and the air was filled with the smell of burning.<span>Shang Tianxin had also noticed this situation. Anxiety was written all over her face as she subconsciously grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm.


    Before they even entered the old house, someone quickly came out from the house. The person walking at the front was surprisingly Shang Xing.<span>"Little Qin, Tiantian!" Seeing Qin Hai and Shang Xin, Shang Xing was obviously shocked. "Why have you guyse back?"


    "Dad!" Shang Tianxin couldn''t hold it anymore and threw herself into his arms, choking with sobs. "I missed you guys so much. Your phone was always down. I was worried to death!"Shang Xing let out a sigh and patted Shang Tianxin lightly on the back before saying to Qin Hai, "Let''s go in first."


    <span>When they entered the house, more people came and surrounded them. It was only then that Qin Hai noticed that almost all of the Shang family''s direct descendants were gathered in the house. Many of them were injured and had bandages on their bodies.


    <span>In the end, even Shang Dajun appeared in the living room. When he saw Qin Hai and Fan Xian, he sighed and said, "Little Qin, you and Tiantian shouldn''t havee."


    <span>Shang Tianxin threw herself into Shang Daji''s arms and choked with sobs, "Grandfather, I am also a part of the Shang Family. With such a huge incident to the family, how can you not inform me?!"


    Shang Dajun looked dotingly at his favorite granddaughter, "Good, you are worthy of being a descendant of my Shang family. Grandpa is very pleased that you said such words."<span>Then, Shang Dajun turned his head to look at Qin Hai, "Little Qin, thank you for bringing Tiantian back. You saw the situation over here. We don''t want to keep you here. Since you still have time, hurry up and leave. "


    <span>Shang Dajun then instructed Shang Xingyi, "Send Little Qin out personally."


    Shang Xing agreed. He turned to Qin Hai and said, "Little Qin,e with me. I''ll walk you out."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and shook his head, "I won''t leave. Uncle Xing, I know you guys have good intentions, but since I know that the Shang family is in trouble, I definitely won''t leave. You guys don''t have to advise me either, just tell me what''s going on. "


    Shang Xingzhou''s monk army tried to persuade him again, but Qin Hai had already made up his mind. No matter how much they tried to persuade him, he was unwilling to leave. There was nothing they could do.


    <span>In the end, Shang Xing could only exin: "A month ago, there were a few people who came to visit my father in the name of Medicine King Valley, but who would have known that their true purpose foring was to surrender, and that they hoped that our Shang Family would be loyal to someone who imed that it was our Lord. They even spouted nonsense, saying that if our Shang Family disobeyed, they would tten our Shang Family and exterminate the Shang Family."


    "Father was infuriated at that time and had these people chased out of the Shang family. Who would have thought that one of them was actually the Human King? He alone defeated all of our Shang Family''s people, and his fifth uncle was even severely injured by him. In the end, he wasn''t able to save them. "Shang Xing paused before continuing, "After they left, the Shang family''s business and n members encountered many troubles, and many n members even mysteriously disappeared. Father and I realized that the problem was serious. We hastily called back all the direct descendants of the Shang family, preparing to fight with these people while simultaneously asking for reinforcements from the other families. "Who would have thought that these people''s power is so great that they don''t just have one Mortal King among them. Those who came to help our Shang Family were mostly beaten to death and maimed, with heavy casualties ¡­"


    As he continued to narrate the story, the events that had transpired began to unfold one by one in front of Qin Hai. Over the past month, the Shang Family''s nsmen outside had been harassed one after another. Not only did they suffer heavy casualties, but their business also suffered huge losses.


    Realizing that the other party''s power was immense and that the problem was extremely serious, Shang Daji decided to gather all the forces of the Shang n and fight these people to the death. After the return of all the direct descendants of the Shang family, the other side quickly sealed off all exit routes to and from the Shang family. At the same time, they deployed arge number of men to surround the Shang family.At the same time, these people also sent people to inform them that if the Shang n disagreed to submit to the Lord, they would tten the Shang n and kill all members of the Shang n, exterminating thempletely.


    It turned out that the reason why these people hadn''t fought for a month was to give them time to gather all their direct descendants. Their ultimate goal was also topletely destroy the Shang family.


    The Shang family''s situation was immediately fraught with danger. If one was the slightest bit careless, their family would be destroyed, so after some discussion, the Shang Family''s army immediately activated the protective formation passed down by the Shang Family''s ancestors, hoping that they would be able to hold on until the day reinforcements arrived.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2111

    In fact, Shang Dajun and Shang Dajun were well aware that no one could help them against such a powerful opponent. Even the Shi family, which was rted to the Shang family, did not have this ability. Therefore, after they activated the Mountain Protection Formation, they could at most dy it for a period of time. Once the formation was broken, the Shang Family would bepletely annihted.


    <span>However, they would not say these words out loud. Otherwise, the hundreds of people in the Shang family wouldpletely copse. By then, the situation would be even more uncontroble.


    Atst, Shang Xing said: "Little Qin, you and Tiantian are tired from the journey, go eat something first and then have a good rest. Our protective formation is very reliable, it won''t be broken that easily, so it''s still very safe here, so you can rest assured. "


    Soon after, a servant led Qin Hai and Monk Tianxin to the dining hall. Very soon, someone brought over steaming hot dishes for them to eat.<span>However, she still seemed to have something weighing on her mind, making it difficult for her to swallow her food. Qin Hai smiled and advised, "Even if it bes the most difficult situation, we still have to fill our stomachs first. Otherwise, how can we have the strength to fight?"


    Shang Tianxin put down her chopsticks and asked worriedly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, will our Shang Family be exterminated?"


    <span>Qin Hai touched her hair with a smile, "Trust me, I won''t!" As the saying goes, evil cannot win, these people will do as they please, and will definitely ept the punishment, and won''t let them do whatever they want. "


    <span>At this moment, a little girl appeared at the entrance of the dining hall and peeked her head in.


    <span>"Erya!" When Shang Tianxin saw the little girl, she immediately jumped up in excitement. She ran over to pull the girl in and introduced her to Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin Hai, Er''ya is my best friend!"


    <span>Qin Hai had already seen Erya the second time he came to the Shang family. He also knew that Erya was a monk that had grown up together with Tianxin, so when he saw Eryaing, he immediately felt relieved.


    <span>Sure enough, after Shang Tianxin saw Erya, she seemed to have forgotten the current situation of the Shang Family. She went on and on about her experiences in the Spring River to her good friend, saying that she would take Erya to y in the Spring River in the future and introduce Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng to her.


    Qin Hai left the dining room after having his meal. He then took out his phone and dialed Xu Fangyun''s number, recounting the current situation of the Shang Family. Finally, he asked, "Big Sis Yun, how''s it going over there? Do you know what he''s trying to do? "


    <span>"No, this person is very mysterious. It is as if he appeared out of the blue. No one has ever seen him before." On the other side of the phone, Xu Fangyun was also worried. Along with Ji Qingchen, she had secretly contacted a lot of people, not only from the people in charge of Linglong Pavilion who were scattered everywhere, but also from friends who were not from Linglong Pavilion.


    However, until now, no one knew who their master was. They only knew that he was very skilled and had definitely entered the Earthly Immortal Stage. He was the first supreme expert in many years to sessfully step into the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    Furthermore, ording to what they knew, this person''s ambition was very big. Not only did he take Medicine Valley, Thousand Revolution Sect and Linglong Pavilion for himself, but he also took over many small and medium-sized forces. Right now, his subordinate forces were very powerful and had already be a huge monster, which was very difficult to deal with.


    <span>Knowing that Qin Hai was currently at the Shang family''s residence, Xu Fangyun hurriedly said, "How about I tell Sister Qing Chen that we''ll immediately lead some people to help you." Although your martial arts are also very powerful, but it''s difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. The opponent has so many people on their side, and you can''t handle them all by yourself. "


    <span>"No need for now. Yun-jie, you guys have to be careful too!"


    <span>Qin Hai rejected Xu Fangyun''s good intentions. After hanging up, he thought for a moment before dialing He Yaozu''s number, exining the current situation of the Shang Family.


    "Chief He, do you know the situation of the ''Lord''? If you can''t control this kind of person, it will be a huge danger!"He Yaozu unhappily asked, "What do you mean by national security? Don''t forget, you are also part of the national security. "


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled, "I haven''t even received a single cent of my sry. I thought that the national security had already expelled me."


    "Bullsh * t. Your sry is being paid every month. It''s all in your card!" He Yaozu was so angry that his voice rose a lot, "Don''t even think of trying to fool me. Let me tell you, even if you don''t want to tell me, I''m prepared to look for you. That Ji Qingchen is currently in the Spring River right? Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you. "Qin Haiughed and said, "I don''t see any sry. I don''t even know where my sry card is. If not, you can just give me the cash."


    <span>"Cut the crap, would you take a fancy to such a small amount of money?" He Yaozu snorted, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you handle this matter alone. We are already investigating that person. If you have a way to get more information, that would be for the best." If I really have to go against that person, I won''t let you take action. "


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up, "How do we deal with this? You don''t want to use hot weapons, do you? Or could it be that we have hidden experts in the country''s security? "


    "You don''t need to ask so clearly. All of this is temporarily confidential. As long as you know, I will definitely not harm you."<span>"You don''t have to care about the Shang family. There are hundreds of lives here. If you don''t, you might really die."


    <span>He Yaozu pondered for a moment, then said, "Actually, you can persuade the people of the Shang Family to first agree to the agreement. This way, we will have the opportunity to get close to that person and obtain more information."


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t make this call."<span>However, before Qin Hai could hang up, He Yaozu hurriedly said, "Alright, alright. I owe you one." You can rest assured that tomorrow, I will contact the garrison on the ind and ask them to arrange a team for training. I can do this for you, but don''t forget what I told you, you know? "


    "Then, I''ll thank you on behalf of the Shang family!" Who knew that before He Yaozu could finish his sentence, Qin Hai hung up the phone.On the other end of the phone, He Yaozu was so angry that he almost dropped the phone he was holding on the floor. However, after a while, he couldn''t help but burst outughing and scolded the "stinking brat".


    <span>Behind him, He Meimei, who had been massaging He Yaozu''s shoulders, came over with a smile. "Dad, was it the team leader who called you?"


    He Yaozu nodded, leaned back on the rattan chair, and closed his eyes, "This kid went to the ind. The Shang family also had a problem. It seems like it was also someone behind the scenes."


    <span>He Meimei frowned and asked, "Dad, if that person is really an Earthly Immortal, does our State Security have a way to deal with him? It was said that these kinds of people came and went without a trace and could even fly. Ordinary people could not deal with them at all, not even with guns. If he really wants to do evil, who can control him? "


    He Yaozu calmly said, "Don''t worry, someone will take care of him."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2112

    <span>After his previous probing, He Yaozu had finally revealed his fox tail. It seemed like there was a very powerful expert within the national security department, and the country also had its corresponding control in dealing with cultivators. However, this old fox had always been hiding it from him.


    However, this was also normal. Although he had joined the national security organization, he had never been able to get a deeper understanding of the national security organization. Naturally, he had no way to get to the core secrets of the organization.What made Qin Hai curious was that he didn''t know what level these experts were at. Could it be that, other than this Earthly Immortal that just popped out, there was actually such a level of expert in the country?


    "Big brother!"


    <span>Just at this moment, Shang Qiushan appeared in front of Qin Hai, grinning from ear to ear. This kid wasughing heartless and without the slightest hint of nervousness, as if the ones in dire straits were not the Shang Family.


    "I was wondering why I haven''t seen you around recently. So you''ve alsoe back." Qin Hai basically didn''t care about Shang Qiushan in the Spring River. This brat was also a wild horse. He wandered around all day, and it was normal for him to not see Shang Qiushan for ten days.


    Shang Qiushan came over with a cheeky smile, "I knew you woulde for sure, I didn''t expect you to really make a guess."


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and asked, "Your family is surrounded and could be invaded at any time. You don''t seem to be worried at all?"Shang Qiushan proudly said, "Hehe, it''s not that I''m boasting, but that great protective magical formation of our family is really awesome. Those people outside have thought of all sorts of methods and are unable to break in, so there''s no need to worry at all."


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "With your big heart, you''d better be careful. Your kung fu is so poor, if those people outside really rushed in, with your kung fu, you will definitely die the quickest. "


    "That''s impossible. The protective formation wasid down by our ancestor. Unless that Earthly Immortal personallyes, they will not be able to enter."


    <span>"Then why did Tiantian and Ie in?" Qin Hai snorted. "You better pray that the people outside don''t find your Shang Family, otherwise they will onlye in minutes."


    At this point, Shang Qiushan hesitated and frowned, "It can''t be, the ones that should have returned have all returned. Even Tiantian has returned now, they probably can''t find her anymore."<span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "Can you guarantee that everyone in the Shang family has the same heart? Would someone sneak out to guide the way for the people outside? "


    Shang Qiushan was taken aback, but he immediately shook his head and said, "No, no matter what, they are a family. Who would do something so wicked as forgetting their ancestors?"<span>In fact, Qin Hai also felt that the possibility of this was very small, but out of caution, he still warned, "No matter what, we have to be careful. After all, this is a matter of life and death."


    Qin Hai''s tone was solemn, so he thought about it carefully before nodding, "Big Brother, you''re right. However, I don''t dare to say these kinds of words to my grandfather and the others. Why don''t you help me say them?"


    <span>After he finished, this kid had a ttering smile on his face as he looked at Qin Hai with a smile.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He was prepared to go to Shang Xia, so he naturally would not refuse.


    Although it was alreadyte at night, there was basically no one resting in the old residence of the Shang family. Shang Xing, Monk Dajun and the others were no exception.<span>Returning to the meeting hall, when he saw Qin Hai, he immediately broke into a smile, "Little Qin, it''s already sote, why didn''t you go to rest? "Oh yeah, is there a ce I haven''t arranged for you to stay yet? I''ll have someone bring you there now."


    "Uncle Xing, I''m not tired. I see that everyone is busy. You should arrange something for me too."<span>"There''s nothing much we can do. We''ve already done everything we can, and now we can only listen to the will of the heavens." Shang Xing sighed, appearing somewhat pessimistic. Then, he got someone to bring out two bottles of pills and passed them to Qin Hai, "One of these two pills can awaken one''s potential in a short period of time while the other one can heal. If the protective magical formation breaks, you have to be careful.


    "Uncle Xing, I''ve just talked to the bureau chief of the National Security Organization. He said that he will arrange for troops toe over tomorrow, so as long as we stick around until tomorrow, there won''t be a problem."


    <span>Shang Xing was overjoyed. After a detailed inquiry, he led Qin Hai to Shang Dajun and told him the good news.


    When Shang Dajun and the others heard the news, they were ecstatic. Shang Dajun even patted Qin Hai''s shoulder happily and said with a smile, "Little Qin, thank you. It has been hard on you!"<span>The Shang family was currently in a dangerous situation, so there were very few people who were willing to lend a hand and help the Shang family at this time. Those so-called friends of the past, at this moment, were all willing to disappear because of this, not a single person was willing to help without any regards to the dangers of a thousand miles away like Qin Hai. Therefore, the good news that Qin Hai brought was especially precious and warm to the Shang family.


    However, they didn''t have to wait for too long before Erya''s grandfather, Uncle Tian, hurried over. When he saw that Qin Hai was present, he immediately revealed a hesitant expression.


    "It''s fine, Little Qin is one of us." Shang Dajun waved his hand, indicating that Uncle Tian had something to say and would speak directly.


    Only then did Uncle Tian say, "I''ve just checked once and found that I''ve consumed a lot of array stones. If we keep going at this speed, I''m afraid that we won''t be able tost until tomorrow."The expressions of the group of elders from Shang Dajun''s Monk house immediately changed, and they hurriedly left with Uncle Tian.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Qin Hai''s face, Shang Xing exined: "The mountain protection formation outside was set up by our Shang Family ancestors, but in order to maintain this formation, we need something called a rock formation. If this stone formation is exhausted, then the formation outside will disappear."<span>"Uncle Xing, can I go take a look?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Shang Xing hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. After which, he brought Qin Hai, Monk Qiushan and followed behind Shang Dajun and the rest.


    Not long after, Qin Hai followed them to the small hill behind the Shang family''s residence. There was a tightly guarded house on the mountain. After entering, they walked down the underground cave for around ten meters before reaching a secret room.<span>The secret room was brightly lit, and there were 108 pieces of jade embedded on the floor. At this moment, all the jade stones were emitting a bright white light, and in the middle of the jade formation was a small tform. On top of the tform, there was something that looked like a turtle shell floating in the air.


    <span>Just as Uncle Tian had said, those jades were now only the size of a fingernail. It was unlikely that he would be able to hold on for long.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2113

    <span>Just as Qin Hai was still observing the Shang Family''s grand protective magical formation, the divine dragon''s voice resounded in his mind, "It''s actually a spirit turtle shell. No wonder I keep having this familiar feeling."


    <span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to consult with Shen Long, who exined, "A spirit turtle usually refers to a turtle that has lived for more than a thousand years. For example, their formation structure is actually very simple, but after using the spirit turtle shell, their defensive power has increased by at least ten times. "


    "What materials are those jades made from?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    "It''s just some ordinary Spirit Stones. These types of Spirit Stones are naturally born long. Because they contain arge amount of natural elemental energy, they are extremely useful to cultivators." This ce doesn''t seem to be too many anymore. I used to live in a world where spirit stones were quitemon. Aside from being used for cultivation, cultivators can also use it to exchange with others for various materials.


    After listening to the Divine Dragon''s exnation, Qin Hai felt his head hurt. ording to what Shen Long said, aftering to Earth for so long, this was the first time he saw a spirit stone.In other words, the spirit stones on Earth were either very rare, very hard to find, or hadpletely disappeared. But the Shang family''s protective magical formation needed the support of spirit stones. If they ran out of spirit stones and were unable to sustain it, then their protective magical formation would also fail.


    "Master, how long do you think we can keep the remaining spirit stones?"<span>The divine dragon replied, "If those people outside stop attacking the great formation, it won''t be a problem to endure another three to four hours. If they continue to attack the great formation, I''m afraid they can onlyst two hours at most."


    "That''s difficult!" Qin Hai frowned. The people outside seemed to have experts guiding them, so they had been attacking the formation. Since they had persisted for so long, they definitely wouldn''t stop.<span>On the other side, Shang Dajun and the others also had worried looks on their faces. Looking at the remaining spirit stones, they didn''t know what to do.


    <span>This mountain protection formation, as well as the spirit stones they called the spirit stones, were passed down from the Shang Family ancestors. Shang Daji and the others didn''t even have any spirit stones left, so if the spirit stones were used up, the mountain protection formation would disappear.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the secret chamber was extremely tense, and everyone''s faces were filled with worry.In the end, as the current Patriarch, Shang Dajun still took out the Patriarch''s decision. He announced a few measures on the spot, on one hand, he would arrange for people to negotiate with the people outside, and try to make it possible for the opponent to stop attacking the formation, so as to dy a little longer, on the other hand, everyone that was left to Shang Dajun to prepare themselves. Once the formation was broken and the negotiation failed, everyone would have to pick up their weapons and fight to the death with the people outside.


    No one objected to Shang Dajun''s opinion, so this was the only thing that could be done in this situation.<span>The crowd gathered in the secret chamber quickly dispersed and began to act separately. Shang Dajun did not leave. He looked at the spirit turtle shell floating in the air with a lonely expression on his aged face.


    This turtle shell had been passed down in the Shang family for hundreds of years. ording to the records, this was the third time the Shang family had used this treasure, and also the third time the Shang family was facing a life or death crisis.


    <span>However, the previous two times had passed without a hitch. Only this time, there seemed to be no hope.


    As the Shang family''s Patriarch, Shang Dajun''s mood was extremely bitter. He was a very courageous person, and all he wanted to do was to make the Shang family more powerful in his hands, bing the top family. However, before his dream was fulfilled, the Shang family would face a crisis of extinction.


    This was hard for Shang Dajun to ept, but he had to face the reality.


    <span>If the Shang family was really wiped out by him, after he dies, how would he have the face to see the Shang family''s ancestors?


    Actually, other than those two choices just now, there was a third choice. That was to choose to surrender, but from then on, the Shang n would be someone else''s vassal force and someone else''s ve.


    For Shang Dajun, this was equally hard to ept. If he chose this path, then after he died, he would also lose the face to see the Shang Family''s ancestors.


    <span>However, this was still better than the destruction of the Shang family. As long as there were still mountains, they didn''t have to worry about the day when the Shang Family would not be able to get back on its feet. If the ancestors really wanted to me him, it would be him alone.


    <span>When he thought of this, Shang Dajun''s heart, which had always been as firm as a rock, finally wavered slightly. He began to consider the advantages and disadvantages of surrendering to that lord.


    At the same time, the news that the array stone was about to be used up spread like wildfire. The entire old house was soon filled with an anxious and desperate atmosphere, and there were even sounds of wailing.


    But right now, they felt that the mountain protection formation, which was as firm as a rock, was about to disappear. What was waiting for them was very likely to be the end, topletely disappear from this world, which caused the Shang family, who had always lived in peace, to be at a loss and to be unable to ept it.The fear of death had never been so intense before. Many of them were even facing death for the first time. Some of them were still very young, only ten or twenty years old.


    <span>In the backyard of the Shang family residence, a middle-aged woman was instructing people to prepare the luggage while ordering people to ce some heavy armor on the two siblings, Shang Qiu Shan and Tian Xin.


    <span>"Xiaoshan, if the big formation is gone, then don''t worry about anything. Quickly run as far as you can with your little sister. Don''t turn back, okay?"


    The middle-aged woman was the mother of Shang Qiushan and his sister, the wife of Shang. At this moment of life and death, she thought of her two children and hoped that they would be able to safely escape.<span>Shang Qiushan did not mind, he was toozy to even wear those armor. He said while chewing on the melon seeds, "Mom, it''s fine, don''t worry. "My dad and the others will definitely have a way, not to mention that our big brother is here too. Even if the formation is gone, the people outside will not be able to defeat us."


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense, there are quite a few of them, how can our family handle them? Hurry up and put on this piece of armor. Even though it''s a bit heavy, it can save your life at a critical moment. "


    <span>Unexpectedly, Shang Qiushan ran out like a wisp of smoke, and shouted at the same time, "Let Tiantian wear it, I''ll go find Big Bro."


    <span>"This child!" The middle-aged woman angrily stomped her feet, her face full of anxiety.


    "Mom, I''ll go call bro back." On the other hand, Shang Tianxin obediently put on her armor. The woman''s face finally revealed a pleased expression when she heard this. After giving an order, she urged Shang Tianxin to hurry and call back Shang Qiushan.


    However, after they left, Shang Tianxin did not go to find Shang Qiushan at all. Instead, she turned to Erya who was beside her and asked, "Do you know where Big Brother Qin Hai is? He''s going to have to fight those guys in a while, so I have to put on my armor for him as soon as possible. "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2114

    At the same time, in another room, Shang Zhe was sullenly drinking his wine.There were beer cans on the floor.


    "What do we do now? Could it be that we can only wait for our deaths? " Shang Zhe raised his head, his eyes were blood-red, he was already 60-70% drunk.


    Sitting opposite him was Gu Li, who had always been inseparable from him. Gu Li put down the beer can and smiled, "What can we do if we don''t wait for our deaths? When the array disappears and people rush in from the outside, everyone will die."<span>With a "bang", Shang Zhe smashed the beer can onto the ground, "I can''t ept it, I''m only 23 years old, I''m still in my prime, I can''t die just like that!"


    <span>"Then do you have a way?" Gu Li slowly drank a mouthful of wine, "Even if we can''t beat him, even if all of us add up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stop a single Human King, not to mention the fact that he has several Human Kings. Right, thest big one is still an Earthly Immortal. "


    Shang Zhe choked and gasped for breath. In the end, he took the beer offered by Gu Li and drank another mouthful.After drinking, Shang Zhe suddenly started crying, his hands kept pulling at his hair, crying, "I really don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, I''m still so young, I can still live for many years!"


    <span>Standing opposite of him, Gu Li raised his head and nced at Shang Zhe. A look of disdain shed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared without a trace.


    "Young Master Zhe, don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe your grandfather and the others have other methods. We have to think in the best direction! "


    Shang Zhe kept shaking his head and crying out, "There''s no other way, there''s definitely no other way, otherwise they wouldn''t have activated the protective magical formation. If I knew that the situation would turn out like this, I wouldn''t havee back. Even going to Uncle''s ce would be a hundred times better thaning back here! "<span>At this point, Shang Zhe suddenly grabbed onto Gu Li''s arm and said, "Ali, your kung fu is good. If the formation really is gone, then you will bring me to escape. Just the two of us will definitely be able to escape. "


    <span>Gu Li forced a smile and said, "You think too highly of me. I''m at most a Zongshi realm expert, and in front of the Human King, I''m no different from an ant." Don''t you forget, there''s a king realm under the human emperor. If they were to open it, who would be able to escape from under their noses? "


    Shang Zhe was startled, his face immediately turned pale, then he weakly let go of Gu Li''s arm, murmuring, "So, there''s really no other way, we can only wait here for our deaths!"


    Gu Li picked up the beer can and clinked it with Shang Zhe, then persuaded him to drink a mouthful of wine. He then said, "It''s not like there''s no way at all."


    Shang Zhe''s eyes suddenly lit up, he grabbed Gu Li''s arm again and asked urgently, "You have a way right? Tell me, what exactly do you have?" I really don''t want to die! "


    Gu Li put down the beer can and smiled, "Young Master Zhe, I do have a solution, but you have to promise that you won''t me me or tell anyone else."<span>"Don''t worry, as long as you have a way to keep me alive, I won''t me you. "And from now on, my things are yours. When the timees, we will enjoy wealth and prosperity together."


    Gu Li nodded with a smile. "Then I''ll thank Young Master Zhe." "Actually, my method is very simple. You just need to go out and surrender to those people outside. They definitely won''t kill you."


    Shang Zhe was stunned. After a long while, he slowly nodded, "What you said makes sense. If I were to surrender, they would definitely not kill me."<span>Suddenly, Shang Zhe''s face revealed a hint of happiness, but it quickly disappeared. Shang Zhe said with a worried expression, "But what if I bring them in? What should I do?" If I don''t, they''ll have to kill me. But if I promise them, so many people in the family will die. "


    <span>"Young Master Zhe, people shouldn''tmit suicide." Gu Li smiled lightly and continued, "Moreover, the array was about to disappear anyway. You can''t do anything about it either. Furthermore, as long as you surrender on behalf of the Shang family, those people will naturally not eradicate the Shang family. They don''t have to destroy the Shang family, do they? "


    <span>"Yes, you''re right!" Shang Zhe suddenly became excited. He stood up, pped his hands and said happily, "I''m actually helping our Shang Family to get through this. Ali, it''s better if you think it through quickly."


    <span>Gu Li also stood up. "Young Master Zhe, are you sure?"


    <span>Shang Zhe nodded, "I have! Ali, what should we do now? None of our guards are familiar with me, so it''s not easy for us to get out. "


    <span>A smile appeared on Gu Li''s face. "It''s fine, I have a way."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai was still in the secret chamber on the mountaintop.


    However, what was different from before was that the repressive atmosphere in the secret chamber waspletely gone. What reced it was the shocked faces of Shang Xingjun and his group.In front of Qin Hai, dozens of ck diamonds were arranged neatly. Apart from some that were originally seized in Tokyo, there were also some that were collected by Qin Hai during this period.


    <span>Each piece was priceless.


    However, after the divine dragon''s inspection, it was certain that although this ck diamond was weaker than the real Spirit Stones, it was enough to maintain the Shang family''s protective formation.


    <span>Just now, Qin Hai had sessfully exchanged the ck diamond for a spirit stone that was about to run out. The formation array hadn''t been affected in the slightest!


    <span>In other words, the ck diamonds couldpletely rece the spirit stones and maintain the operation of the spell.


    After seeing this result, the man who was fighting against the heavens, the first to consider surrendering to the Lord was overjoyed and extremely excited.


    As the head of the Shang family, as well as the leader of the Shang family who had both courage andmitment, making him surrender to others was certainly the most painful thing that could happen to him.


    <span>If he didn''t have to consider the survival of the hundreds of members of the Shang family, he would rather die fighting than surrender.


    But there was no need to think about it now."Little Qin, thank you. Thank you!" Shang Dajun was extremely excited as he forcefully held Qin Hai''s hand. He, who was usually calm andposed, with neither joy nor anger in his expression, was actually as excited as a child at this very moment.


    It was not only Shang Daji, but everyone else including Shang Bin were also ecstatic. The ck diamond that Qin Hai had taken out was like a life buoy that the Shang family had caught before they drowned. It was the key that could save the Shang family.


    Not long after, Qin Hai took out the Ice Soul and carefully cut the ck diamond into a hundred and ten white pieces. Then, he reced the spirit stones that were about to be used up.<span>The formation continued to operate, and the spirit turtle shell that was floating in the air also continued to hover.


    <span>Seeing this scene, the extremely excited Shang Dajun suddenly bent his waist deeply towards Qin Hai.

 Chapter 2115

    When Shang Tianxin and Monk Qiushan came in, they happened to see this scene. The two of them looked at each other and were stunned.


    <span>Qin Hai rushed forward to help Shang Dajun up, "Senior, what are you doing?"


    Shang Dajun tightly gripped Qin Hai''s hand and sighed with emotion, "I thank you on behalf of all the members of the Shang Family. Little Qin, you saved all the lives of our entire Shang Family!"<span>"Senior, you''re too serious!" Qin Hai looked at Shang Qiushan and Tianxin, who were standing dumbly to the side. He beckoned them to his side, then said to Shang Dajun, "Senior, in my heart, I have always regarded Qiushan and Tiantian as my younger brother and sister. Now that little brother and sister have matters to attend to at home, anything I do should be done. You don''t have to be so polite."


    <span>At this point, Qin Hai looked at Shang Tianxin and smiled, "Furthermore, Tiantian has been of great help to me recently. I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to thank her. This time, it''ll be my thanks."


    Shang Tianxin blinked and asked curiously, "Big Brother Qin Hai, what''s going on?"Standing beside him, Shang Xing smiled as he recounted what had happened earlier. Only then did Shang Qiushan finally understand what had happened. Shang Tianxin was even more surprised because other people did not know the value of those ck diamonds. Having stayed in Qin Hai''s house for so long, she was keenly aware that every single one of those ck diamonds were extremely valuable, even to Qin Hai.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, you took out the ck diamonds? "Then what will you do with it in the future?"


    <span>After listening to Shang Tianxin exin the value of the ck diamond, Shang Dajian''s monk nced at Shang Guan and said, "Little Qin, you can rest assured that after this matter is over, we will do our best to gather the ck diamond. Even if we can''t, we''ll give you enoughpensation. In short, our Shang n will absolutely not let you suffer a loss. "


    Qin Hai waved his hand and smiled, "This is just a small matter. Actually, Tiantian helped me greatly in the Spring River. If you agree, I hope that Tiantian can stay in the Spring River for a while longer."


    Qin Hai''s original intention was to have Shang Tianxin stay at the Spring River to help him make all kinds of pills. After all, he was busy with cultivation and did not have much time to make all sorts of pills.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Shang Dajun suddenlyughed out loud. He held Tiantian''s hand and put it into Qin Hai''s, "Tiantian, Grandfather will hand you over to Little Qin today. You have to listen to him from now on, understand?"Shang Tianxin''s face immediately turned so red that blood could seep out. She nced at Qin Hai, then shyly lowered her head and softly made a "En" sound.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Shang Xingyi''s monk army all began tough out loud in relief.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He really didn''t understand why Shang Dajun and the others would make his intentionse to this.


    This had to be exined, or else the misunderstanding would be blown up.


    But just as he was about to exin, a person rushed in from outside the secret room. He was in such a hurry that he almost fell down.<span>Shang Dajun stepped forward to support the approaching person and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you in such a hurry? What happened?"


    "I just received news that someone has exited the formation!""What?" Shang Dajun and the monks had all already eaten their fill. Shang Daji asked, "Do you know who it is?"


    "Someone saw it was Young Master Zhe!"


    "Shang Zhe!" Shang Xing was bbergasted. "What''s he going out for?"


    That person answered, "Gu Li seems to be with Young Master Zhe."Shang Dajun''s face turned extremely solemn, "Come, let''s go up!"


    <span>Everything happened so quickly that Shang Dajun and the monk immediately left the secret room. Just as Qin Hai was about to follow and take a look, Shang Tianxin suddenly called out to him and took off her armor.


    <span>"Big brother Qin Hai, put this on. This is an armor my mom made herself. It''s very sturdy. It''s said to be able to block bullets. "


    The armor was in the shape of a vest and there was a thick steel te on the inside. Although it was a bit heavy, it was still rtively stable.


    "Tiantian, you should wear it yourself. I don''t need this." Qin Hai rejected her good intentions and quickly left the secret room.


    He had always been worried that someone would be unable to withstand the immense pressure and would choose to escape without permission. Who would have thought that before he had the time to warn Shang Dajun, the worst had already happened? If Shang Zhe was caught by those people outside, it would be a piece of cake for them to break through the formation and enter. By then, all the work they had done had been in vain.<span>In the secret room, Shang Tianxin lightly patted her sister''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, my little sister is so beautiful. One day, big brother will like you." Didn''t grandpa just hand you over to big brother? What are you still worried about? "


    <span>Shang Tianxin pouted. "I''m not worried about that. I''m worried that Big Brother Qin Hai might be in danger." Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to you. I''ll be leaving now! "


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>At the same time, outside of the Shang Family''s protective magical formation, Shang Zhe and Gu Li, who just walked out of the magical formation, were hiding in a bush.


    "Ali, what should we do now?"


    Although he had made up his mind just now, once he walked out of the protective magical formation, his heart was still in turmoil and he didn''t have much confidence. Looking at those people in the distance who were still unceasingly attacking the formation, he was actually very afraid in his heart.


    "Young Master Zhe, don''t be nervous. We have already reached this step and we have no way out. Let''s go, we''ll go over and tell them the purpose of your visit. They definitely won''t make things difficult for you. "


    At this moment, Gu Li suddenly said, "Let''s go, your grandfather and the others areing over!"


    Shang Zhe turned his head to look and saw Shang Dajun, monk and the others rushing over. Shang Zhe was scared out of his wits and hurriedly followed Gu Li as he fled.However, before they could go far, a group of people suddenly jumped out from the grass and surrounded them.


    <span>Looking at the gun in his opponent''s hand, Shang Zhe was scared to the point that he almost peed his pants, and said in a trembling voice: "I ¡­ I''m here to surrender, don''t kill me! "


    <span>"Don''t worry, we won''t kill you!" A voice suddenly came from behind Shang Zhe. Soon after, a group of people escorted a middle-aged man and came in front of Shang Zhe.


    Looking at Shang Zhe lying limply on the ground, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "Shang Zhe, right? Very good!"Shang Zhe was overjoyed, "Yes, I am Shang Zhe. As long as you don''t kill me, I can help you all persuade my grandfather and the others. "


    "Shang Zhe!"An angry roar suddenly came out from the Shang family''s protective magical formation. Shang Dajun and the others had already walked to the side of the protective magical formation, obviously hearing the words of Shang Zhe.


    "Master... "Grandpa!" Shang Zhe trembled when he saw the angry expression on Shang Dajun''s face, and then he said with a trembling voice, "Grandpa, you better surrender, the protective magical formation won''tst much longer. If you don''t surrender, our whole family will die."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2116

    "Bastard! Bastard!"


    Shang Dajun roared once again. At this moment, he was enraged to the limit.


    Because just now, with Qin Hai''s help, they had perfectly solved the problem of the formation stones that were about to be used up. As long as no idents urred, the protective magical formation would firmly protect the entire Shang family.<span>But just at this moment, a fatal ident really happened. Moreover, this ident wasn''t brought by anyone else but the grandson of his direct rtives.


    Looking at Shang Zhe who was standing outside the protective magical formation, Shang Dajun really wanted to rush out and beat him up, then bring him back.<span>However, he could not leave. Besides him, no one else from the Shang n could leave.


    <span>Although he was only a hair''s breadth away, he could only watch as Shang Zhe fell into the hands of those people outside.


    "Zhe''er!"


    <span>A mournful scream suddenly rang out, it was Shang Zhe''s mother who rushed over after hearing the news. Seeing that Shang Zhe had already walked out of the protective magical formation andnded in the hands of the people outside, Shang Zhe''s mother immediately copsed.


    <span>But soon, someone stopped her. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t take a step closer to the formation.


    <span>In addition, Shang Zhe''s father had also arrived at the scene. Upon seeing the scene before his eyes, this middle-aged man was also dumbstruck and was speechless for a long time.


    Shang Zhe also saw his father and mother and shouted, "Mom, don''t cry, I''m fine! They just said that as long as we surrender, they won''t kill us. You all should hurry up ande out as well.<span>The middle-aged man who had just appeared smiled and nodded, "That''s right, now is thest chance. As long as you surrender, I guarantee that I won''t kill you!"


    Shang Dajun snorted coldly and said angrily, "You wish! Even if the Shang family dies, we will not surrender to you."


    <span>The middle-aged man smiled faintly. "Shang Daji, is it? Why do you have to go through so much trouble?" Our Lord doesn''t necessarily want to do anything to your Shang family, he just wants to cooperate with you. As long as you agree, not only will we not act against you, but we will also be able to provide arge amount of resources to help you in your cultivation. Perhaps in the future, a few Mortal King Stage experts will appear in your Shang Family.


    "You made it sound even better than a song. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re nning. You''re just trying to take over my Shang Family''s hundred years of heritage and take away our Shang Family''s umtion of medicinal pills and prescriptions!" Shang Dajun scoffed coldly, "I''ll tell you, don''t even think about it! Unless all the men of the Shang family die, you can forget about making the Shang family your ve for the rest of your life. "The middle-aged man frowned slightly, then turned around and nced at the person behind Shang Zhe.


    <span>That person immediately understood and whispered to Shang Zhe, "Now it''s your turn to show off. As long as your grandfather and the others are willing to surrender, you have done a great deed. At that time, no matter what you want, our Lord will satisfy you. "


    Shang Zhe''s eyes lit up, "Anything is fine?"


    The middle-aged man said proudly, "That''s right, anything is fine. Money, women, or cultivation techniques, no matter what you want, we can satisfy you as long as you can make Shang Dajun surrender. "


    Shang Zhe''s face immediately lit up. After a slight hesitation, he said, "Then I''ll try it, but my grandpa is very stubborn, he might not listen to me."


    Seeing the middle-aged man nod, Shang Zhe mustered up his courage and shouted to Shang Dajun, "Grandfather, it''s better to surrender. After we surrender, we won''t lose anything, at most we''ll just make more medicine for them.


    "Shut up!" Shang Dajun was so angry that he flew into a rage. He pointed at Shang Zhe and roared, "You thief, you bastard! I, the Shang family, do not have such an unfilial descendant like you!"


    Perhaps because he knew that Shang Daji could not leave the array, Shang Zhe was more daring than before. He continued, "Grandpa, the array is about to copse anyways, if you guys still don''te out, it will be tooteter. With so many of them and so many human kings, our family is definitely no match for them. So you should just surrender, as long as you are still alive, everything else is secondary. "Because the news of the hidden danger of the formation had yet to spread, after hearing Shang Zhe''s words, many of the members of the Shang family left in the formation felt moved. However, since Shang Dai''s army was right beside them, no one dared to speak carelessly.


    <span>"Who told you that the formation is about to copse?" When Shang Dajun saw this, he became even angrier. "Our Shang n''s protective magical formation is indestructible, and we have already solved the problem. It shouldn''t be a problem even if we have to hold on for another ten days or half a month."


    <span>Shang Zhe was stunned and shouted involuntarily, "Is this for real?"


    <span>Shang Xing then said, "It''s true, Little Zhe, you''re too muddle-headed!"


    <span>Shang Zhe waspletely dumbfounded, his mouth opened and his tongue-tied, unable to speak a word.


    <span>Shang Dajun no longer paid any attention to him. He said to the middle-aged man, "I don''t care how many human kings you have, nor do I care how powerful you are. You''d better scram immediately, otherwise, when the sun rises tomorrow, all of you will not be able to leave!"


    The middle-aged man smiled, "It looks like we have found reinforcements. In other words, we must open your great formation tonight?"


    Shang Dajun''s brows twitched as an ominous premonition arose within his heart.<span>This formation had only been opened three times in total, and even many of the Shang Family''s descendants did not know of its existence, much less of the fact that they only needed the blood of the Shang Family''s descendants to open the formation. So, these people would definitely have an even harder time knowing.


    So, even though Shang Zhe had walked out of the formation andnded in the enemy''s hands, Shang Dajun still had a lot of confidence in him. After all, Shang Zhe was a descendant of the Shang family, so as long as the formation could be maintained, he would certainly not sell the secret of the formation to him.<span>At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and said to Gu Li, "Tell them how to break this formation."


    Under Shang Zhe''s astonished gaze, Gu Li walked out and smiled, "This great formation was passed down by the Shang Family ancestors. In order to facilitate the ess of the descendants of the Shang Family, as long as they smear the fresh blood on it, they can open a gap. This is how I, Monk Zhe, came out. "The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Shang Dai: "What do you think, now do you still want to say something? "Don''t me me for not giving you a chance, I''ll give you one minute to consider. If you still don''t surrender within one minute, don''t me me for not holding back!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2117

    <span>Gu Li''s and the middle-aged man''s words were like a heavy hammer that smashed into Shang Daji''s heart and the hearts of all the members of the Shang family within the formation.


    <span>Many people''s faces instantly turned deathly pale, and those who were timid even copsed on the spot.


    They could almost imagine what kind of situation the Shang family would face after the people rushed in like wolves after a minute.


    Blood flowed like a river, and countless people died. In fact, even the Shang n waspletely wiped out. Everyone had lost their lives tonight.<span>After all, the other party had quite a few Mortal Kings, and the Shang family''s strongest was only a grandmaster.


    Even Shang Xing''s expression changed drastically as he frowned. He looked at his father, who had a darkplexion, beside him and softly said, "Father!"<span>Shang Dajun suddenly raised his arm to stop Shang Bin. At this moment, even though Shang Dajun''s face was dark and extremely ugly, his eyes were filled with unswerving determination.


    "You don''t need to say it, our Shang n has been in the family for hundreds of years, and we have never submitted to anyone. Even if we die, we, the descendants of the Shang family, will die just like that! "


    At this point, Shang Dajun turned around to look at the Shang n descendants behind him.<span>Behind him, almost all the men of the Shang family were gathered, looking at him at this moment, waiting for his decision.


    Shang Dajun''s gaze swept across everyone''s face, as if he wanted to carve their appearances into his heart.He suddenly shouted, "Are you afraid of death?"


    After a short period of silence, voices came from the crowd.


    "No!""No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At first, it was only the voices of a few people, but soon, more and more sounds were heard. In the end, all of them converged into one voice.


    <span>"Alright!"


    Shang Dajun nodded heavily. "As expected of the descendants of the Shang n, well done!"


    After which, Shang Dajun turned around to look at the middle-aged man outside the formation. "You heard it just now, our Shang n isn''t afraid of death!"The middle-aged man''s face became extremely ugly as he coldly snorted, "Since you wish to die, then don''t me us!" With that, he raised his hand. "Do it!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Apanied by a mournful scream, Gu Li, who was standing next to Shang Zhe, cut off his arm with a knife and blood immediately spurted out from the wound.


    <span>After a painful scream, Shang Zhe looked at his trustedrade in disbelief, "Ali, you ¡­ Why are you doing this? "


    Gu Li grinned, "Young Master Zhe, I''ve told you before, people shouldn''t kill themselves. Don''t me me. If you have to me something, me your grandfather for being too stubborn!"<span>With that, he raised his sword again and cut off Shang Zhe''s other arm.


    Shang Zhe screamed again and fainted from the pain.


    <span>At the same time, Shang Zhe''s parents in the formation fainted and fell to the ground. Shang Xing immediately ordered people to send them back to their old home. He then turned to Qin Hai and said, "Little Qin, bring Little Shan and Tiantian and leave immediately. I''ll give them to you. I hope you can treat them well in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai looked around. The Shang family had already made specific arrangements and arrangements before the battle, so even though the formation was about to be broken, the Shang family did not panic too much. Everyone was doing their jobs and were preparing for battle.


    "Uncle Xing, I won''t leave. Don''t worry about me for now. Go busy yourself!" Finally, Qin Hai promised, "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the end, I definitely won''t let anything happen to Xiaoshan and Tiantian."Seeing that Qin Hai was insistent, Shang Xing could only nod and turn around, arranging his men to prepare for battle.


    <span>At this time, the people outside the formation had already collected arge amount of Shang Zhe''s fresh blood and sent it to different directions of the formation, preparing to simultaneously break through the formation from different directions and attack the Shang n.


    <span>Not long after, with the middle-aged man''smand and the people smearing Shang Zhe''s blood on the formation, the Shang n''s impregnable formation immediately became riddled with holes, with countless exits that could allow people to enter and leave.


    For a moment, dozens of people rushed in.


    However, what awaited them was the gasoline bombs falling from the sky. With the sound of an explosion, most of these people turned into ming men, rolling on the ground while screaming in pain. At the same time, the raging fire had sealed off the exit that had just appeared. Even if someone managed to avoid the gas bomb by a fluke, they would have been hacked to death by the Shang family guards who arrivedter on. Not a single one was left alive.<span>After the sessful attack, the Shang Family members'' confidence was immediately boosted.


    However, the battle had only just begun. With the constant appearance of more exits, the number of improvised gas bombs produced by the Shang family was constantly decreasing. Soon, there was a sense of urgency.


    The members of the Shang family had their wills set in stone. They piled the firewood they prepared beforehand on the inside of the formation and lit it on fire.All of a sudden, therge formation was surrounded by raging mes that shot into the sky, illuminating the night sky as bright as day.


    Seeing that the fire had no effect on the Shang family''s protective magical formation and had instead blocked all the exits, preventing those people outside from entering, everyone in the Shang family heaved a sigh of relief and was overjoyed.


    At this time, Shang Tianxin appeared out of nowhere and ran to Qin Hai''s side. She said happily, "Big Brother Qin Hai, look, those people can''t get in."<span>There was a lot of ck smoke on her originally fair and tender cheeks. Qin Hai wiped her face with his sleeve and said with a smile, "It''s best if you hurry back to the house. It''s too dangerous outside."


    Shang Tianxin blushed and immediately looked around. Seeing that everyone was busy dealing with the people outside and no one was paying attention to her and Qin Hai, she felt relieved.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, I want to be with you!" Shang Tianxin intimately held onto Qin Hai''s arm. Since no one was paying attention to them, her courage immediately increased.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Hai took his hands away from Shang Tianxin and rubbed her head a few times. After that, he embraced Tiantian''s petite body and said, "Don''t worry, it will be fine!"Nestled in Qin Hai''s embrace, Shang Tianxin was so beautiful that she closed her eyes. She wished she could be like this forever.


    However, at this time, a loud noise suddenly came from not too far away. The firewood that was burning furiously beside the great formation was suddenly knocked away by something, and countless burning logs sputtered out, smashing many of the Shang Family juniors and also setting their clothes on fire.


    <span>What was even more unbelievable was that after that piece of burning firewood, there was only one person standing there alone. In his hand was only a sword.


    "Big brother Qin Hai, is that the Human King?" Upon seeing this person''s astonishing strike, Shang Tianxin was so frightened that her face turned pale. Subconsciously, she hugged Qin Hai tightly.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Less than a minuteter, three loud bangs sounded from several different ces.


    The firewood that was also burning was struck everywhere, causing countless injuries.The four Human Kings had actually attacked at the same time.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2118

    Everyone in the Shang family, including Shang Xingyi''s monk army, had probably never seen the Mortal King''s attack before, nor did they expect it to be so violent.


    <span>Looking at the four figures that appeared under the great formation, at the huge gap that seemed to have been violently smashed open by a giant truck on top of the burning pile of firewood, with the exception of those who fell to the ground from injuries and were still screaming in pain, everyone else was stupefied.


    The Mortal King''s strength was just too great. A mountain of firewood was piled up like a pile, and it was still burning brightly. Yet, they had actually used their sword beams to send it flying. This was a scene that no one from the Shang family had ever seen before.


    <span>What had just happened had already exceeded their imaginations. In their eyes, these four human kings were undoubtedly gods descending from the heavens, almost invincible.


    It was also at this moment that many Shang n juniors were already scared out of their wits and looked at the four Human Kings, muddleheaded, not knowing how to resist such a powerful opponent.


    <span>Let alone ordinary Shang Family disciples, even a character of the rank of Shang Dajun felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he saw how powerful the Human King was.


    In this sort of situation, it was as if all the members of the Shang n had been immobilized at the same time. They were all dumbstruck as they stared at the four Human Kings, unable to extricate themselves in their shock.


    <span>Some of them were timid, and even their legs and feet were trembling as they copsed on the ground. It was because the other party was truly too powerful. So powerful that it was beyond their imagination. It was impossible for them to defeat the other party.


    <span>Suddenly, along with a deafening wave of shouts for battle, those people who had been eyeing the scene outside the formation like tides rushed into the Shang family''s protective magical formation and pounced towards the old house.


    Almost subconsciously, all the members of the Shang Family retreated in panic. Many of them even threw away the weapons in their hands while others fell to the ground.<span>Seeing this scene, Shang Dajun waspletely stunned. His eyes revealed a look of despair as he muttered, "It''s over, the Shang family is finished!"


    One side was like a fierce tiger, imposing and imposing. The other side had lost all will to fight, so they could only run for their lives. In this situation, theplete extermination of the Shang Family was already a foregone conclusion.<span>Even if Shang Dajun was the head of the Shang n and the backbone of all the members of the Shang n, he could not change this situation at this very moment, because the fighting spirit of everyone in the Shang n had already beenpletely defeated by his opponent.


    <span>Unless a miracle urred, the Shang family would definitely perish tonight and everyone would die here.


    "Father, let''s hurry up and leave. If we don''t leave now, it''ll be toote!" As long as you are still alive, our Shang n will not fall. " Shang Xing also understood that the current situation hadpletely copsed. He anxiously tried to persuade Shang Dai to leave.Shang Dai shook his head, "Anyone can leave, but I can''t. "Don''t worry about me, quickly leave this ce. Today, I want the monk''s family to live and die together!"


    After he finished speaking, Shang Dajun suddenly started up, and rushed towards the group of people that had just rushed in to kill them.<span>Although Shang Dajun was not the Human King, he had also been a Zongshi realm expert for many years. His strength was also extremely powerful, at the very least, he would be able to deal with ordinary underlings. Wherever he went, people would immediately fall and countless enemies would fall in front of him.


    Shang Dajun looked at his opponent who was fighting desperately. He could not help but clench his fists tightly. A momentter, he also quickly rushed over and started to fight his opponent like the monk army.


    The two of them were not the only ones who chose to continue the fight. As the core of the Shang family, a few of Shang Dajun''s younger brothers also fought back, butpared to the sudden influx of hundreds and thousands of enemies, their figures were too lonely and thin, so thin that they were soonpletely submerged by the crowd.


    Even though some Shang n disciples had joined the counterattack under their leadership, arge majority of the Shang n disciples had already lost their will to fight. Under the pursuit of the other party, they continued to scatter, causing numerous casualties.


    Therefore, even though Shang Dajun and the others'' counterattacks had slightly blocked the other side''s attack, the other side''s situation had been set in stone. No matter how strong they were, they could not face so many opponents and could not block the defeat and destruction of the Shang family.On the other side, seeing this tragic scene, Shang Tianxin clenched her fists tightly and pressed down on her lips. Her bright eyes revealed a deep sense of worry.


    Suddenly, she stood on her tiptoes and gave Qin Hai a heavy kiss on the cheek.


    "Big brother Qin Hai, I like you!"


    After saying that, Tiantian shot a final look of yearning at him, then turned around and quickly charged forward.


    Just as Qin Hai retracted his gaze, he saw that Shang Tianxin had already joined the resistance formation, her petite bodypletely submerged in the surging crowd.


    She had followed Shang Dajun to study medicine, medicine, and the inherited martial arts of the Shang family since childhood. Moreover, she was talented and intelligent, and could learn anything very quickly, so her martial arts were actually pretty good in the Shang family''s younger generation. In the face of an enemy as fierce as a wolf and a tiger, the petite Yan Qiushan actually did not fear her in the slightest, releasing a huge amount of energy from her small body and instantly defeating the three enemies in front of her.


    However, as more and more enemies poured into the formation, even Shang Xingyi''s army was unable to turn the situation around, let alone Shang Tianxin, who had never fought with anyone before.After fighting for a while, Shang Tianxin finally managed to kill several people in a row. However, she was too inexperienced to deal with her opponent, so she was easily knocked to the ground. The vicious opponent took the opportunity to raise his machete and hack down viciously at her delicate neck.


    Seeing the sword in her opponent''s hand getting closer and closer to her, the frightened Shang Tianxin could no longer suppress the extreme fear in her heart and she involuntarily screamed out.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"


    Bang!Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her in an instant. Not only did he send the fellow with the machete flying, but he also wiped out all the enemies around Shang Tianxin.


    Only when Qin Hai pulled her up did she dare to believe that all of this was real.She had subconsciously called out Qin Hai''s name. She thought this was thest time she would call out Qin Hai''s name, but she didn''t expect Qin Hai to actually appear in front of her.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!" The little girl burst into tears. Lying on Qin Hai''s chest, she tightly hugged him as tears instantly soaked Qin Hai''s clothes.


    "Alright, I''m fine now!" Qin Hai held the girl in his arms with one hand while lifting his right foot up to pick up a machete with the other hand. When the other people, who were eyeing the girl covetously, charged at him again, he casually shed a few times, and those people were instantly chopped into pieces by the de-light.


    These fellows saw how powerful Qin Hai was and were immediately taken aback. They only dared to surround them, and no one dared to approach them.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2119

    The small square in front of the old residence of the Shang family was currently very crowded. Besides the hundreds of Shang n''s disciples and guards, there were also hundreds of criminals who barged in from the outside. In total, there were thousands of people crowded in this small square.


    But at this very moment, whether it was the members of the Shang family or outsiders, everyone was staring at Qin Hai with dumbstruck expressions. Everyone was motionless, as if they had been immobilized. Even the opponents that were fighting intensely a moment ago seemed to have forgotten their opponent, as they stared at Qin Hai in the distance,pletely oblivious to themselves.Not long ago, the Four Great Kings had used their shocking fighting strength to defeat the fire wall that the Shang Family had painstakingly set up. Not long ago, the Four Great Kings had used their shocking fighting strength to defeat the fire wall that the Shang Family had used their utmost effort to set up, that terrifying strength caused almost everyone from the top to the bottom of the wall to be dispirited and lose their fighting spirit.


    At that moment, the Shang n was on the verge of losing protection and was about to be removed from the world. From that moment onwards, there might still be people who could survive in the Shang n, but the Shang n was destined topletely disappear.


    However, in the blink of an eye, everything had been reversed.


    The powerful existence of the Mortal King that others could only look up to, was actually instantly killed by Qin Hai. Furthermore, Qin Hai had only used a single sword strike to kill all four of them at the same time.This shocking scene not only deeply shocked everyone in the Shang family, but alsopletely shocked all of the outsider criminals.


    If the ones who had lost their will to fight were the disciples of the Shang n, then the ones who were feeling despair now were these criminals.


    Qin Hai''s sword attack just now was so stunning that it almost exceeded their imaginations. It had even overturned their understanding of the sword art.


    <span>The power of this strike was simply like a bolt of lightning, causing their souls to fly out of their bodies. It destroyed all their knowledge and imaginations, as well as their willpower.


    <span>Not long ago, in their eyes, the Shang family was like amb waiting to be ughtered. Not only was they abnormally plump, they were alsopletely harmless. They could freely ughter and enjoy themselves.


    But in the blink of an eye, they suddenly realized that they were wrong. The fat sheep in their eyes was actually a ferocious beast with hidden sharp fangs.


    It was because the ones who had just died were four Mortal Kings. They were the supreme experts in their hearts, the people who were seemingly invincible.


    However, they had died just like that, at the hands of the hidden experts of the Shang family.<span>Who else could block that person''s sword?


    If that sword hade at them, how long would they have been able to hold it off?


    Once such a thought appeared, almost all the criminals could not help but feel fear. Many of them even turned around to flee, wanting to escape as soon as possible.At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly shouted loudly, "The Shang Family will win!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he chopped forward with his sword.


    The blue sword beam was so beautiful and dreamlike in the night. However, when the sword beam chopped down, the countless criminals in front of Qin Hai were chopped into countless pieces. No one was able to escape.


    This attack killed more than fifty people on the spot, and even brought them to the edge of the formation, clearing out arge area in front of Qin Hai and his monk, Tianxin.


    <span>Once again, there wasplete silence. Everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They looked at Qin Hai in horror, at the short sword in his hand.


    <span>After a short period of silence, the sound of Shang Dajun''s angry roar suddenly rang out. Shang Dajun stood on arge rock, raised the machete in his hand and roared, "The Shang n will definitely win!"


    In an instant, all the disciples and guards of the Shang family seemed to have woken up from a dream. Everyone raised the weapons in their hands high up in the air as they started shouting like an army of monks."The Shang n will win!"


    <span>"The Shang n will win!"


    "The Shang n will win!"¡­ ¡­.


    The roar gradually converged into a single sound, not only deafening and piercing into the clouds, but it also made the criminals'' faces change. Countless criminals subconsciously retreated towards the gap in the formation, while on the other side, almost everyone in the Shang n was brimming with fighting spirit.


    "Kill!"


    <span>With the roar of Shang Dajun once again, all the disciples of the Shang n shouted in unison, and began to charge towards those criminals without a care for their own safety.


    <span>At this time, their faith in absolute victory had been restored, and the situation at the scene had beenpletely reversed.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Tianxin was extremely excited. She grabbed Qin Hai''s arm tightly and shouted excitedly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re amazing! Look at them, we''re going to win!"<span>Although those two strikes were shockingly powerful and intimidated every opponent, they drained almost all of Qin Hai''s Quintessential Essence. He even had to lean on Shang Tianxin to barely be able to stand firm.


    After eating two Pei-Yuan Dan Beads, Qin Hai finally regained some strength. He smiled and said, "Do you believe me now?"


    She looked excitedly at Qin Hai. "Big Brother Qin Hai, you saved our Shang Family, saved everyone, I ¡­" I don''t know how to thank you! "Qin Hai rubbed her head lovingly. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a cold snort from not too far away.


    <span>Qin Hai looked over to the source of the voice and saw that the middle-aged man from before had also entered the formation, and was standing not far in front of them.


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and his gaze was cold like a venomous snake staring at Qin Hai, "I didn''t expect the Shang family to invite an expert to assist them, and you even have a Xuan grade magic tool with you. What a surprise. However, even if this is the case, the Shang n will definitely perish today. No one will be able to save you. "


    <span>Just at that moment, at the gap in therge formation, a group of ck-clothed people suddenly appeared. They held sharp des in their hands and blocked the criminals who were trying to escape.


    Apanied by mournful cries of pain, under the threat and expulsion of these ck-clothed people, the criminals who were originally prepared to flee had no choice but to turn around and charge towards the Shang n''s people.


    To them, escaping was a dead end, so they could only continue to charge forward.The originally one-sided situation had suddenly changed because of the appearance of these men in ck. The situation had once again entered a deadlock, and no one was able topletely suppress the other.


    <span>At the sight of this, a look of worry appeared on Shang Tianxin''s face once again. At the same time, she looked nervously at the middle-aged man and called out in a low voice, "Big Brother Qin Hai!"


    Qin Hai patted Shang Tianxin on the shoulder, "Tiantian, step back a little."Shang Tianxin knew that Qin Hai would be facing that middle-aged man soon. If she stayed behind, she would definitely obstruct him, so she obediently retreated back to the entrance of the old residence, looking at Qin Hai from afar.


    However, only she knew that Qin Hai had shown signs of fatigue after the two shes, so she was actually very worried."Big Brother Qin Hai, nothing must happen to you!" Shang Tianxin sped her hands together in front of her chest and silently prayed for Qin Hai.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2121

    The middle-aged man''s stature wasn''t that big, but his aura was long and his steps were steady. He had the bearing of an expert, and one could tell at a nce that he wasn''t ordinary.Facing the ice spirit in Qin Hai''s hand, the middle-aged man did not seem to have any fear and appeared extremely confident.


    Then, he extended his hand and a man in ck stepped forward, cing a sword in his hand.


    The middle-aged man took the sword out of the scabbard and said with a clear voice, "This leg is called Qing Yun and it is also a Mysterious rank magic tool. It should be around the same as the sword in your hand. Now, let me experience your great technique. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man rushed towards Qin Hai. The long sword in his hand stirred a cloud of sword flowers as he thrust towards Qin Hai with iparable dexterity.After a short rest, Qin Hai had already recovered a portion of the primeval essence in his body. At this moment, he no longer hesitated and quickly went up to greet them.


    ng!


    As the two swords shed, a crisp sound could be heard as Qin Hai and the middle-aged man charged at each other.The middle-aged man''s sword technique was very good. Each move he executed was as natural as flowing water. Each and every one of his moves were like those of a noble family. Compared to him, Qin Hai''s swordsmanship was somewhat abnormal. However, Qin Hai was always able to perfectly dodge his opponent''s attack in times of crisis while simultaneously swinging his sword.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the two had already exchanged more than ten blows.


    The middle-aged man took a few steps back and said, "Your swordsmanship is too bad. It seems like you will die today!"


    Qin Haiughed, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a sword art or not. It''s enough as long as you know how to kill you."


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face faded as he coldly snorted and said, "How ignorant. Since you want to die, don''t me me for being ruthless!"<span>With that, he brandished his sword again. The speed and strength of his attack was even faster and more powerful than before.


    Even so, Qin Hai was still able to find a gap in the dense sword gleams and seize the opportunity to attack him.<span>After another dozen moves, the middle-aged man gradually put away his contempt and his expression became serious.


    <span>Qin Hai''s swordsmanship was indeed inferior to his, but that was because Qin Hai had never learned swordsmanship systematically before. To Qin Hai, it didn''t matter whether he used a sword or a sabre. As long as he could kill his opponent, anything could be his weapon.


    <span>Therefore, even though the middle-aged man''s swordsmanship was unfathomable, Qin Hai was able to predict his opponent''s intentions with his superior eyesight and knowledge. He saw through the middle-aged man''s motives the moment he made his move, and even took advantage of the opportunity to counterattack.


    Even though Qin Hai looked somewhat clumsy and he had almost died to the middle-aged man''s sword several times, but even though the middle-aged man seemed to have the upper hand, Qin Hai was actually not injured. On the contrary, as Qin Hai became more and more familiar with the middle-aged man''s swordsmanship, his defense and offense also became more and more adept.


    The middle-aged man suddenly took a few steps back and snorted coldly at Qin Hai, "I''m afraid you can''t use that sword technique anymore. Then you can only wait for death!"<span>After a short exchange, although the middle-aged man didn''t kill Qin Hai, he was able to determine his true condition and knew that he had consumed a great deal of his internal energy.


    As such, the middle-aged man immediately chose to retreat and infuse his Qi into the Cyan Cloud Sword in his hand.


    In that instant, the body of the Cyan Cloud Sword began to emit a dazzling white light. As the middle-aged man pushed the sword forward, a streak of white light shot towards Qin Hai.From afar, it looked likeser beams were rapidly stabbing into Qin Hai. In the blink of an eye, there were more than ten of them.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"<span>As she read up to this point, Shang Tianxin''s face turned pale with fright. The worry in her heart rose to the extreme.


    <span>Qin Hai was slightly moved as well. However, he did not panic. He immediately took out the small shield.


    <span>A shield of light quickly appeared in front of him, blocking the ten white streaks of light.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­<span>The sword gleams continued to pierce the white shield of light, piercing through it in the blink of an eye before continuing to pierce towards Qin Hai.


    The shield in Qin Hai''s hand suddenly cracked and shattered.


    Qin Hai was moved once again. As expected, a Mysterious rank magical equipment was powerful. Even though this shield had performed a lot of wondrous techniques, he had not expected that it would be destroyed by the opponent''s Cyan Cloud Sword in a single exchange.<span>However, he did not panic. Throwing away the broken shield in his hand, he quickly dodged to the side, just in time to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    More than ten rays of sword beams pierced through the ce where Qin Hai had been standing, directly towards the old mansion. With a loud crash, the thick bluestone wall was instantly prated and turned into a ho''s nest.<span>The man in the middle south sneered. Suddenly, he threw out the Cyan Cloud Sword in his hand. The sword immediately flew to the top of Qin Hai''s head, and with the sword tip pointing downwards, a series of white sword beams shot out.


    Qin Hai dodged again, but the sword followed him like a shadow. No matter where he went, the sword would follow him. It was like a maggot in his bones, he could not get rid of it.


    Right at this moment, a blue sword beam suddenly flew up into the sky at a rapid speed, colliding with the Cyan Cloud Sword. It was the Ice Soul in Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>However, just as the ice spirit and the Azurecloud Sword were fighting, the middle-aged man suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Qin Hai. While he was still in midair, his palm struck out towards Qin Hai. Moreover, in the middle of his palm strike, it was as if a giant palm appeared in the sky, smashing towards Qin Hai in all directions.


    "Die!"


    <span>As the middle-aged man roared, arge amount of pressure that he had never felt before came crashing down on Qin Hai.


    <span>His feet even instantly sunk into the ground, reaching his ankles.


    This strike was most likely the final killing blow that the middle-aged man had been waiting for a long time for Qin Hai to throw out the ice spirit before it was unleashed.<span>At this critical moment, Qin Hai also let out a furious roar. He raised both of his hands and struck out.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>It was as if two giant palms collided in the sky, producing a loud bang.


    <span>The strong shock wave lifted a huge cloud of dust and sand into the air, causing a cloud of dust and sand to fly into the air.


    The middle-aged man was immediately sent flying, retreating three steps beforeing to a stop. Qin Hai''s legs sank deep into the soil and his knees disappearedpletely."Pfft!" Qin Hai suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his face became extremely pale. It seemed that he had sustained serious internal injuries.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "I thought you were powerful, but you are only this strong. Since that''s the case, you can go and die! "


    Following that, under the despairing gazes of the Shang n, the middle-aged man dashed toward Qin Hai, raised his hand, and viciously smacked the top of Qin Hai''s head.<span>"Big brother Qin Hai!" Shang Tianxin screamed, her beautiful eyes filled with despair.


    At this moment, the corners of Qin Hai''s mouth suddenly curled up as he said with a smile, "Fool!"The middle-aged man who had arrived in front of Qin Hai suddenly felt rmed. Something was wrong, but he had nowhere to retreat to. He could only charge at Qin Hai, hoping to take him down.


    At this moment, an iparably thick bolt of blue lightning suddenly fell from the sky, urately striking the middle-aged man''s head.<span>Apanied by a loud bang, the middle-aged man who was about to hit Qin Hai let out a miserable scream before being heavily sent flying, creating arge crater on the ground.


    Not only that, even if he fell into the pit, his body would still twitch non-stop, countless blue electric arcs shing non-stop on his body.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2122

    <span>In an instant, the scene once again fell into a deathly silence.


    Many people stared dumbstruck at Qin Hai and the middle-aged man on the ground, even forgetting that their opponent was standing right in front of them.


    <span>However, it didn''t matter because their opponents had also forgotten to continue fighting. They also subconsciously looked at Qin Hai and the others, at the pitch-ck night sky.


    The night sky was not dark at all. The zing fire made the sky appear dark red, but even so, the stars were still clearly visible.In other words, there were no clouds in the sky, and it was impossible for lightning to appear.


    Then where did the lightninge from?


    <span>No one could answer this question, but everyone could clearly see that Qin Hai was still standing and that middle-aged man had already copsed on the ground.


    <span>That was to say, Qin Hai had defeated his opponent.


    Thus, after a short period of silence, countless cheers broke out at the scene. The disciples of the Shang Family and the many guards of the Shang Family all cheered out loud in joy.<span>At that instant, they were undoubtedly excited and excited. Many people even started to bounce and bounce because they knew that their biggest opponent had already been defeated by Qin Hai. Their Shang family would definitely win tonight.


    Sure enough, after the middle-aged man was defeated by Qin Hai and unknown whether he was dead or alive on the ground, the criminals that had been forced to fight to the death immediately turned around and ran towards the opening of the formation.


    <span>This time, without the middle-aged man''s suppression, even if the ck-clothed people still raised the swords in their hands, they could not stop the criminals who desperately tried to escape.


    <span>Countless criminals swarmed out of the formation like a swarm of bees, instantly destroying the defense line set up by the men in ck. Almost all of the men in ck died on the spot, and many of them were trampled into meat paste.


    <span>At the same time, along with Shang Dajun''s call to arms, all the members of the Shang n swiftlyunched a counterattack, beheading those criminals who did not escape in time.


    The gap in the formation was not that big, and in addition to the fact that the formation had the ability to repair itself, in order to maintain the gap, one had to constantly smear the blood of the descendants of the Shang family, so the gap in the formation could only allow one or two people to pass through at the same time. Even if there were seven or eight holes in the formation, not many criminals could escape in a short period of time.<span>Following the fierce counterattack of the Shang Family, countless criminals fell to the ground. At this moment, the eyes of the people of the Shang Family were red from the ughter as they desperately avenged the deaths of their brothers and sisters.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai, who had been standing in the middle of the square, heaved a sigh of relief. Soon after, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth.<span>Although he had purposely lured the middle-aged man to approach him just now, Qin Hai was indeed heavily injured and injured.


    The middle-aged man could be said to be the most powerful opponent Qin Hai had ever faced. Not only was his swordsmanship extraordinary, he also had a Mysterious rank magic tool which was extremely difficult to deal with. Although Qin Hai had taken advantage of the fact that Liu Ming didn''t have the spare Palm Lightning to cripple him, he had also paid a huge price.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to pull his feet out of the ground. He could only stand there like a statue.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!"


    At that moment, a voice filled with tears came from behind Qin Hai. Following that, a petite figure rushed to Qin Hai''s side and hugged him tightly.<span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, are you alright?" Shang Tianxin extended her trembling hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth. Her teary eyes were filled with worry.


    <span>"I''m fine, cough ¡­" As soon as Qin Hai opened his mouth, he started to cough and the blood on the corner of his mouth increased.


    Shang Tianxin was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. She took out all the medicinal bottles from her body and stuffed the dozen or so pills into Qin Hai''s mouth in one go.Right now, Qin Hai didn''t have the slightest bit of strength left. He could only watch as Shang Tianxin stuffed a bunch of pills into his mouth. He didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    <span>Because Tiantian often carried all sorts of self-made pills, including such things as sweat medicine,xatives and even aphrodisiacs, Qin Hai couldn''t help but worry if Tiantian made a mistake and stuffed those messy pills into his mouth.


    <span>However, Tiantian didn''t give him the chance to ask. After feeding him a handful of pills, it was followed by another round of pills, almost causing Qin Hai to choke to death.


    After swallowing all the pills with much difficulty, Qin Hai finally took a deep breath and quickly smiled. "Tiantian, I''m fine. You don''t need to give me any more pills."


    But at this moment, Qin Hai''s gaze suddenly froze as he fell backwards.


    "Tiantian, did you take the wrong medicine ¡­"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai finally woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying on his bed. The room was very quiet, and a ray of sunlight was seeping through the curtain, making the room not too dark.Just as he was about to get up, Qin Hai suddenly realized that his right hand was being held down by something.


    When he turned around to look, he couldn''t help butugh.


    On the edge of the bed, Shang Tianxin was sleeping soundly in his hand. This girl used his hand as a pillow and ced her face in his palm.


    No one knew what sort of dreams she had had, but a hint of a smile actually appeared on Tiantian''s face, as she slept soundly.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t bear to disturb her good dream and decided to just lie there and check his condition.


    Suddenly, he subconsciously looked at his right hand.


    <span>Because his right hand wasn''t wearing gloves, while Tiantian was actually resting on his hand, she wasn''t injured by the electric current on his hand!


    This was too strange!<span>Could it be that the electric current in his hand had already disappeared?


    Qin Hai''s right hand subconsciously moved, instinctively wanting to test if he could fire the Thunder Palm. But he quickly realized that his right hand was being held down by Tiantian, so he quickly gave up on this idea.


    <span>Even so, Tiantian, who was sleeping soundly, immediately woke up. She opened her sleepy eyes while yawning and just as she rubbed her eyes, she suddenly saw that Qin Hai had woken up. She immediately shouted in joy, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re awake!"


    "Tiantian, why did you fall asleep here?" Qin Hai asked with a smile, casually stroking Tiantian''s messy hair.A look of embarrassment immediately appeared on Shang Tianxin''s face as she said in embarrassment, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I ¡­ I took the wrong medicine yesterday, sorry! "


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "What medicine did you give me yesterday?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a kind of sweat medicine that I just made recently. " Shang Tianxin''s face turned bright red as she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had guessed correctly, but it was fortunate. If she had given himxatives or aphrodisiacs, the consequences would have been even worse.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai saw two swords on the bedside table. One of them was his Frozen Soul, and the other was the middle-aged man''s Cyan Cloud Sword.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2123

    <span>Tiantian followed Qin Hai''s gaze and saw the two swords. She went over to the two swords and brought them to the bed, saying, "My dad brought thesest night. He said they must be very important to you, and told me to give them to you when you wake up."


    "Thank you!" Qin Hai took the two swords and then picked up the Cyan Cloud Sword. He pulled the sword out of its sheath. The snow-white sword immediately reflected a bright light, and the entire room seemed to be a bit brighter because of this.


    Qin Hai did not look any further and sheathed the Cyan Cloud Sword back into its scabbard. Then he asked, "Tiantian, what happenedst night?""We won, those bad guys have all been chased away!" Speaking of what happenedst night, Tiantian became excited again, chattering on from beginning to end about what happened after Qin Hai faintedst night.


    It turned out that after Qin Hai had defeated that middle-aged man with his godly mightst night, the criminals surrounding and attacking the Shang family immediately dispersed like a flock of birds. They were chased all the way to the seaside by the people of the Shang family. As for that middle-aged man, although he did not die after being defeated by Qin Haist night, he was still in aatose state and had been locked up by Shang Daji and the others. As for whether he had woken up, Shang Tianxin did not know.<span>When Qin Hai heard that the middle-aged man was still at the Shang family''s residence, he hurriedly lifted up the nket on him and got off the bed, preparing to go and see that person.


    That middle-aged man had been injured by him, but his skills were profound and his martial arts were definitely not inferior to his. If he could not be properly dealt with, then if the other party was allowed to escape, it would be a great danger for the Shang family.<span>Unexpectedly, the moment he got off the bed, Shang Tianxin looked at his lower body and her face suddenly turned bright red. She quickly turned her back to him.


    <span>Qin Hai looked down and hurriedly got onto the bed as well. He covered himself with a nket.


    <span>He waspletely naked.


    <span>"Cough cough, Tiantian, where did my clothes go?" Qin Hai felt quite awkward being seen naked by a little girl.


    <span>Shang Tianxin lowered her head shyly and said, "Last night, I saw that your clothes were all dirty, so ¡­" I''ll help you wash it. "Oh yeah, I''ve prepared a new set of clothes for you, I''ll go and get them for you now."


    <span>Tiantian ran out of the room like a frightened little rabbit, while Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like Tiantian had helped him get undressedst night.


    Not longter, Tiantian returned to the room with a pile of new clothes. Her cheeks were still pink, and her eyes were filled with shyness. She was too embarrassed to meet Qin Hai''s gaze and always avoided his gaze.


    "Tiantian, go out first." Qin Hai rubbed his nose and said awkwardly.


    Shang Tianxin stealthily raised her head and nced at Qin Hai. When she saw his face, she couldn''t help but burst out inughter, and seeing his surprised expression, she said with a smile, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you don''t have to be embarrassed. In any case, you''ve seen it before ¡­ We''ve seen each other naked, so we owe each other nothing! Furthermore, my grandfather told me to take good care of you. If you feel like you''ve suffered a loss, you can go and find trouble with my grandfather. "<span>As she spoke to here, Shang Tianxin couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>A line of ck lines immediately appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead.


    Back then, he had indeed seen all of Shang Tianxin''s beauty in the Hot Springs Vi, but that girl had mistakenly taken the aphrodisiac that he had concocted. He had no choice but to see her body in order to remove the medicinal properties.


    As for why they didn''t owe each other anything, what was that supposed to be?"Nonsense, are you looking for a beating? Get out of here quickly! " Qin Hai put on a stern face and even raised his hand.


    With great difficulty, Qin Hai finally let out a sigh of relief when he finally managed to chase the trifling girl out of the room. He then hurriedly put on his clothes and left the room.At the door of the room, when Shang Tianxin saw Qin Haie out, she couldn''t stop giggling. Qin Hai tapped her on the head with a dark expression, "You are a little girl. Don''t say any more crazy things in the future, or else if people find out, your reputation will be ruined. Do you understand?"


    <span>Shang Tianxin stuck out her tongue, took Qin Hai''s arm and said sweetly, "I know, Big Brother Qin Hai. I definitely won''t tell anyone else about this. By the way, do you want to see that person? "I know where he''s being held. I''ll take you there."


    <span>The old house of the Shang family had a long history. Although it had been renovated several times, it still retained its original appearance. Thus, other than the ordinary courtyard, there was also a very sturdy dungeon built in the courtyard. However, it had not been opened for many years. Today, the middle-aged man fromst night and many other prisoners and criminals were imprisoned in the dungeon.


    <span>However, when Monk Qin Hai and Tian Xin arrived at the entrance to the dungeon, Qin Hai unexpectedly saw a familiar figure.


    <span>"What n?"


    He Yaozu actually came out of the dungeon apanied by Shang Dajun and the others.


    Seeing Qin Hai, He Yaozu walked over with a smile, "Little Qin, are you surprised? "I came here overnight for your matter. How is it? I''ve treated you quite well, haven''t I?"


    Qin Hai didn''t think that this old fox was that kind. Otherwise, when he received his callst night, this old fox would have had the time to quickly rush over."Don''t tell me you''re going to take all those people fromst night." Qin Hai said.


    <span>He Yaozu smiled and said, "If I don''t take those people with me, what are you going to do about it? I am here to help you solve your problems! "


    Sure enough, the old fox had rushed over to pick peaches after receiving the news.


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "Then why didn''t youe here earlierst night? Do you know how dangerous it wasst night? Is there any point in doing this? "


    <span>"Of course it''s interesting. If it''s not like that, how would I know that you are already a human king?" He Yaozu was still smiling. He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. You''ve done a great deed this time. When the timees, your share of the bonus will definitely be given to you."


    "..." Qin Hai almostughed out of anger at this old man.


    He Yaozu ignored the displeased look on Qin Hai''s face and continued, "You can rest assured. I just made an agreement with the Shang Family''s Patriarch that from today onwards, there will be an army stationed here. The safety of the Shang Family will not be a problem, you can rest assured."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He knew what the old fox was nning. Because this way, the Shang family would definitely have to rely on the protection of the national security department, and this old fox could naturally turn the Shang family into the bridgehead of the ancient martial family.


    This was the long-cherished wish of He Yaozu. Now, he had finally seeded.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Shang Dajun. Thetter gave him a wry smile. It was obvious that he was unwilling to rely on the protection of the State Security. Of course, Qin Hai also knew that with the Shang family''s current situation, this was probably their best choice. Shang Dajun had no choice but to do so.<span>It had to be said that He Yaozu''s ns had been too smooth.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2124

    Pill King Valley was located at the border between Sichuan and Yunnan. It was a huge valley surrounded by mountains, shaded by trees, and there were clear mountain spring water flowing in the valley. It was a very good ce to meet.


    Because it was close to Yunnan Province, it was spring all year round. The climate here was pleasant and very suitable for growing various medicinal herbs. On the surrounding mountains, other than the various trees, the mostmon nts were the various medicinal herbs nted in Pill King Valley. Even the air was constantly filled with the fragrance of medicinal herbs.


    Pill King Valley was divided into the outer valley and the inner valley. The outer valley was densely packed with houses, and most of the houses were upied by the ordinary disciples, so the inner valley''s scenery was even more pleasant.<span>But at that moment, one could see ck-clothed guards everywhere in the inner valley. In the entire inner valley, almost no one from the Medicine Valley could be seen. The meeting room at the center of the inner valley was upied by a man wearing a golden mask.


    <span>The man sat cross-legged in the middle of the meeting room, cultivating some unknown cultivation technique. White fog rose from his head, making him look extremely mysterious.


    <span>Not long after, the white fog on the man''s head gradually disappeared. The moment he opened his eyes, a cold light shed through them. His eyes were extremely sharp.


    "Who''s outside?" the man asked coldly.<span>"It''s me, Xiangren!"


    Then, Pill King Valley''s Valley Master walked into the meeting hall quickly. Seeing the man sitting cross-legged on the ground, Xiang Ren quickly lowered his head and kneeled on the ground, "My lord, we just received news that Mei Hongzhi failed. Not only did he not take down the Shang family, he was also captured by them."


    <span>The masked man''s eyes narrowed and he coldly said, "Trash!"


    An invisible pressure immediately attacked him head-on, causing Ren to hurriedly lower his head, almost touching the ground.


    <span>"It''s said that the Shang family managed to get a Human King from who knows where. Not only did he defeat Mei Hongzhi, he even killed four of our Human Kings on the spot, and ¡­ And I took away the Cyan Cloud Sword that you gave to Mei Hongzhi. "


    At this point, Xiang Ren stealthily raised his head and looked at the masked man before continuing, "Master, do you want to send more people over? The Cyan Cloud Sword is a Mystery Level magical equipment that you refined, it cannot fall into the hands of others just like that. Not only did the Shang Family disobey your orders, they also killed so many of our men.


    "You don''t need to care about this matter. Let me ask you, how is the progress of your pill refinement?" The masked man asked in a deep voice.


    <span>"Also ¡­ "It hasn''t been sessfully refined yet!" As he said that, Xiang Ren could almost feel the masked man''s sword-like eyes staring straight at her. He was so scared that he quickly knocked his head on the ground and said hastily, "The other preparations are ready, the main thing now is theck of a few key ingredients. "My lord, the Shang n''s ancestors might have the medicinal herbs that we need in their medicine warehouse. I think that..."


    "Enough!"The masked man suddenly gave a cold snort. He was so scared that his entire body shivered.


    "I don''t care what method you used, I must see the pill within seven days." Otherwise, the entire Pill King Valley will apany you in death! "<span>The masked man''s voice wasn''t too loud, but Xiang Ren''s clothes were instantly drenched in cold sweat. He quickly responded and scrambled out of the meeting hall.


    <span>The masked man narrowed his eyes as he looked at Xiang Ren''s staggering figure. A fierce and cruel look appeared in his ice-cold eyes.


    "Shang n, very good!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the seaside.


    Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with this old fox He Yaozu''s scheming, Qin Hai still apanied him to the seaside. He knew that He Yaozu definitely had something to tell him.<span>Walking along the coastline, He Yaozu looked at the blue sea in the distance and couldn''t help but sigh, "The south is still the best. The sky is high and the sea is wide. The air is also much better. If you live in a ce like this, you''ll live a bit longer. "


    <span>"Isn''t that easy? You can just resign and settle here. The Shang family will definitely wee you!" Qin Hai took the opportunity to say.


    He Yaozuughed and turned his head to look at Qin Hai. "What is your rtionship with the Shang family? Are you really going to take a fancy to that little granddaughter of Shang Dai and be the son-inw of the Shang family?"<span>A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s head, "Don''t spout nonsense. There''s no such thing."


    He Yaozu chuckled, "Others might not understand you, but how could I not? I think it''s probably reasonable, and don''t be in a hurry to deny it. "Actually, this is also a good thing. The Shang family has been around for hundreds of years and has a great background. If you marry the Shang family, it will only bring you benefits and no harm."


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "If you keep talking like that, I''m going back. You can blow the sea breeze here by yourself."


    <span>He Yaozuughed, "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Let me ask you, do you know why those people attacked the Shang familyst night? "


    Initially, he thought that the mysterious Lord might have taken a fancy to the inherited dragon talisman of the Shang Family, but since the dragon talisman was with him, this matter should no longer be a secret. Therefore, Qin Hai rejected this guess.


    <span>"I don''t know. I haven''t asked them yet." Qin Hai said.


    <span>Shang Xing nodded his head, "ording to what I know, the Shang family and Medicine Valley are from the same line of descent, the Shang family ancestors and Medicine Valley''s first Valley Master were martial brothers, but for some reason, they split up and became strangers. Since then, the Shang family and the Medicine Valley have be rivals, and have fought who knows how many times over the past few hundred years. "


    Qin Hai asked, "Do you mean that the Medicine Valley has interfered and instigated the Lord to send people to deal with the Shang Family?"


    "We can''t rule out that possibility. It is said that the Medicine God Valley was the first to give allegiance to that person, and it was also them who urged that Earthly Immortal to destroy the Linglong Pavilion and the Thousand Revolution Sect. Of course, there was also the possibility that the Earth Immortal had set his eyes on something and wanted to forcibly snatch it away. The Shang family has been in existence for so many years, their foundation is definitely not as small as what we have seen. It is normal for some treasures to be coveted. Furthermore, from what we know, that Earthly Immortal Stage cultivator is very tyrannical. As long as he sees anything, he will definitely get it. "Qin Hai frowned and said, "If it''s really like this, then he might still attack the Shang family!"


    <span>"And he did it himself!" He Yaozu turned to look at Qin Hai, "ording to our understanding, ever since this person appeared, he has never failed every time he attacked. All the targets he targeted were ultimately taken by him, with the exception of the Shang Family."


    A light suddenly shed in Qin Hai''s heart. He looked at He Yaozu in surprise, "You want to deal with him here?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you!" He Yaozu suddenly revealed the cunning smile of an old fox, "I am only telling you my guess. As for what to do, that is something that you and the monk should consider. "Of course, if you don''t n on being the son inw of the Shang n, you can just pat your butt and leave. You won''t lose anything even if the Shang n is annihted."( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2125

    <span>Qin Hai suddenly turned around and left.


    The smile on He Yaozu''s face froze as he asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Pack your things and go home!" Qin Hai waved his hand and left without looking back.He Yaozu''s wrinkled cheeks twitched, and he quickly caught up to Qin Hai and grabbed his arm, "You''re leaving just like that? You don''t care about the Shang family anymore? "


    <span>Qin Hai threw up his hands, "What do I care?" My entire family is dependent on me, how can I risk my life to fight for someone else''s family? Then am I still a person? "How could it be that you are an experienced person, could it be that you can really throw away your family''s property and work for the country?"


    He Yaozu quickly said, "But didn''t you get along well with that little girl, the one called Shang Tianxin? I heard that Shang Dajun intends to marry her to you. In this way, the Shang family can be considered to be your real family! "Qin Hai sneered, "So what? Worsees to worse, I''ll just bring Tiantian back to the Spring River and leave a trace of her bloodline for the Shang family." As for the others, even if I don''t have that much ability, I can''t care so much about them. "


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai threw off He Yaozu''s hand and continued walking towards the Shang family.


    He originally thought that he had grasped Qin Hai''s painful leg and wanted to pinch him. Who would have thought that Qin Hai was actually so single, moreover, he couldn''t even move an inch. This move was truly like lifting a stone to smash his own foot."Kid, if you walk any slower, you will die!"


    While he was still in a daze, Qin Hai had already gone far away. He Yaozu chased after him, panting for breath. He said snappily, "You brat, you can''t leave!"<span>Qin Hai retorted snappily, "Why can''t we go? "Sir, don''t forget that it was you who promised Shang Dajun to protect the Shang family. Since you promised him, you must keep your promises. I''m not apanying you in any case."


    He Yaozu gritted his teeth in anger, "Don''t forget, you are also a part of our national security. I order you to stay. This is a mission!"


    <span>"I resign!" Qin Hai turned and left.


    <span>"You ¡­"


    He Yaozu was angry enough, but when he saw Qin Hai walking far away, he forced a smile and chased after him, "Alright, alright, stop ying with a child''s temper. Say it, what do you want? "


    Qin Hai asked back, "Chief He, I really don''t understand. There are so many experts in the National Security Agency, so many more than me. Why do you have to keep staring at me?"


    "Because you can do it. I heard about what happenedst night. You were incredibly powerful. Extremely powerful!" He Yaozu''s face was full of smiles as he spoke with a ttering tone."Stop, stop!" Qin Hai rolled his eyes. "Don''t say something nice. I don''t buy it."


    "Okay, I can tell you, but you have to keep it a secret." Since Qin Hai refused to give up, He Yaozu had no other choice. He sighed and said, "The experts you spoke of have indeed arrived, but they hope that you can stay at the Shang Family and lure that ''master'' out."


    "Let me be bait. When the fish is hooked, they''lle out to pick up the cheap ones?" Qin Hai said snappily, "Chief He, we''ve known each other for quite some time now. Do you think you can scam me with your conscience?"<span>He Yaozu smiled bitterly, "I have no other choice. Those two are even more difficult to deal with than you. Moreover, they are not part of our national security system. Even I can only beg them."


    <span>"Such a big card, not even giving you face?" Qin Hai frowned. "Where are they, can you take me to see them?"


    <span>He Yaozu smiled bitterly and waved his hand, "I can''t tell you where they came from, so don''t ask. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t screw you over. These two people will definitely be able to take care of that ''Master'', so you won''t be in any danger. "


    Qin Hai raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I don''t trust those two experts of yours. If they are not reliable, then the problem will be serious. "


    "Don''t worry, they are absolutely reliable. They are all true experts. There will definitely be no problem, I promise you!" He Yaozu patted his chest and said.Seeing He Yaozu in such a difficult situation, Qin Hai didn''t feel it appropriate to pursue the matter any further. However, he still felt uneasy. He had not seen the two so-called experts and did not know how strong they were. Qin Hai would definitely not ce his life on them.


    <span>At that time, he couldpletely trust his teammates and give them his back, but he did not know about these two so-called experts, let alone trust them. Therefore, even if Qin Hai had promised He Yaozu to stay for the time being, he would not ce all his hopes on these two people.


    After separating with He Yaozu, Qin Hai immediately summoned the Divine Dragon and asked it for countermeasures.There was no helping it, he had never seen an Earthly Immortal before, so he didn''t know anything about them. Not only was the Divine Dragon knowledgeable, he had also personally seen a true Earthly Immortal. Thus, finding the Divine Dragon to ask for advice was the best and only way for Qin Hai right now.


    <span>After Shen Long heard Qin Hai''s exnation, he muttered to himself, "ording to my understanding of the so-called Earthly Immortals here, they should be divided into two different types. One is that you have already reached Foundation Establishment. If your opponent is like this, I suggest you run as far as you can. The current you is definitely not his opponent. The other type is someone who has yet to reach Foundation Establishment. If it''s like this, then you have a bit of a chance. Under his hands, you should have a thirty percent chance of sessfully escaping. "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Only thirty percent? "Then should I leave now?"


    The divine dragon solemnly said, "Of course, ording to what we have said, your current cultivation level is about the middle Qi Cultivating Stage, two realms away from the Foundation Establishment Stage. The difference in strength is too great, there is almost no chance, so I advise you to quickly leave this ce, before you enter Foundation Establishment Stage, to not provoke this kind of person again."


    <span>Qin Hai blinked and asked, "Master, can you also not deal with him?"


    <span>Shen Long proudly said: "A small Foundation Establishment cultivator like you in my eyes is nothing much, not much different from a mortal. In the past, I could spit out hundreds of these cultivators with a single sneeze." "However, I don''t have a physical body right now. I only have a strand of my primordial spirit left. Naturally, I can''t help you deal with him, but ¡ª"


    The divine dragon seemed to recall something, suddenly muttering to itself.


    Qin Hai was toozy to bother with whether Shen Long was exaggerating and asked: "But what? Master, do you have any good ideas? "<span>Shen Long replied, "There is a way. I''ve seen a spell called the Soul Refining Technique that can forcefully increase one''s cultivation level in a short period of time, but if you overuse this technique, you will likely die on the spot. Therefore, I don''t rmend you to use it."


    Qin Hai said without hesitation, "It''s fine. There are so many techniques that you can''t lose control over your body. In the event of danger, this kind of spell might even be able to save my life.""Alright, but you have to remember not to fight with anyone for at least a month after using this spell ¡­"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2126

    An hourter, when Qin Hai returned to the Shang family''s residence after learning the [Soul Refining Technique] from Shen Long, Shang Bin was already right in front of him.


    During the fierce battlest night, he had suffered a lot of injuries. Although it wasn''t fatal, his body was still wrapped in bandages and hisplexion wasn''t good.<span>So when he saw that it was okay, Qin Hai immediately asked with concern, "Uncle Xing, are your injuries serious?"


    <span>"It''s fine, they''re all small injuries. They''ll be fine in a few days." Shang Xingughed, his smile gentle and reserved as usual, "Little Qin, it was all thanks to youst night. If it wasn''t for you, our Shang n would be finished. "


    "This is the result of everyone working together!" Qin Hai did not take credit for his actions. Just as he was about to tell Shang Xingzhou about He Yaozu''s spections, Shang Xing said, "Oh right, my father is looking for you. Let me lead you there."


    Qin Hai had no choice but to follow Shang Xin into the house. To his surprise, Shang Xin didn''t bring him to the living room at the center of the house, but into the backyard.<span>This could be considered to be the core of the Shang family. Many of the Shang family''s exclusive medicine forms and pills were stored here, even if a disciple of the Shang family didn''t get permission to enter, he definitely couldn''t enter this ce without permission, much less an outsider. In the entire Shang family, other than Shang Daji, perhaps only Shang Tianxin could freely enter and leave this ce.


    <span>Therefore, before entering the pharmacy, Qin Hai hesitated and asked, "Uncle Xing, is it not good for me to go in?"


    <span>After the door was opened, Shang Dajun appeared at the entrance as heughed and said, "Little Qin, our entire Shang Family was saved by you. Without you, our Shang Family is finished, so we don''t have any secrets for you. If you want it, you can pick whatever you want from our Shang Family, including mine. "


    <span>"Senior, then I''ll really take itter. Don''t feel bad!" Qin Haiughed.


    Shang Dajun and his followers allughed. Shang Dajun spoke with a heroic spirit, "Take whatever you want, even if you want to move me here!"Qin Hai chuckled and stepped over the threshold. "Then I''ll have to take a good look and see what good stuff there is."


    After a round ofughter, all of Qin Hai''s monks entered the pharmacy. As expected, Shang Dajun took Qin Hai on a tour around his pharmacy. He even took out the medicinal pills and prescriptions that were treasured by the Shang family, indicating that they could all be gifted to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was just saying it earlier. He definitely wouldn''t take away the pill forms. He waspletely capable of concocting pills himself, and he did notck the form for the pills either. This traitor, Shang Tianxin, had long secretly told him about all the forms avable to the Shang n.


    Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t want anything, Shang Dajun pondered for a moment and suddenly stood up to open a hidden door beside him. Not longter, he came out of the secret room with two boxes carved from white jade in his hands.After opening the jade box, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out. These two jade boxes actually contained two types of medicinal ingredients.


    <span>"What kind of medicinal herb is this?" Qin Hai carefully distinguished himself and realized that he did not recognize these two medicinal ingredients. In the recent few months, he had be familiar with all kinds of medicinal herbs. Moreover, under Shen Meng''s introduction, he got to know a lot of rare medicinal herbs. His knowledge in medicinal herbs was no longer the same as before.


    <span>Right at this moment, the astonished voice of a divine dragon resounded in Qin Hai''s mind, "It''s actually the Luo Xian Fruit and the Yi Dream Grass!"


    Qin Hai asked with his telepathic thoughts, "Master, what are the uses of these two herbs?"Shen Long said, "These two herbs are quitemon in our area, but they seem to be rare and good items here." Although it appeared to be quite old, but judging from its appearance, it was still well-preserved. The medicinal effects should still be there. As for their uses, they could be used to concoct an Immortal Pill, and an Immortal Pill could be used to replenish Essence. If you really did use the Soul Refining Technique, an Immortal Pill could be useful. As for the Dreamcast Grass, it was even more difficult to find. It was the key ingredient to concoct the Foundation Establishment Pill ¡­ Oh right, I know why that Earthly Immortal must have attacked here. He most likely came for the Dreamcast Grass. Thus, I believe that he has yet to sessfully enter Foundation Establishment. "


    <span>At this time, Shang Dajun said, "Little Qin, these two medicinal herbs were passed down from our Shang n''s ancestors. Because they are far too old, even we do not know what use they have. I heard Tiantian say that you''ve been searching around for medicinal ingredients recently. See if these two are useful to you.


    "Senior, I heard that your Shang n and Medicine Valley have some connections, is this true?" Qin Hai looked at the two types of medicinal nts and suddenly asked.


    Shang Dai was stunned for a moment, then sighed and nodded: "It''s true, our Shang Family''s ancestor and the Pill King Valley''s first Valley Master were martial brothers, but due to some grudges, the two martial brothers fell apart and went their separate ways. All these years, Pill King Valley and our Shang n have been ipatible by fire and water, and they don''t like each other. "


    Qin Hai continued to ask, "That is to say, you guys have news of these two herbs, does that mean the Medicine Valley knows too?"


    <span>Shang Dajun was stunned for a moment. "He should know." He was shocked and said seriously, "Little Qin, are you saying ¡ª"


    <span>Without waiting for Shang Dajun to finish speaking, Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right, the reason why that ''master'' has set his eyes on the Shang family is very likely because of these two medicinal herbs. Furthermore, it is very likely that the Medicine Valley has leaked out the news."


    Shang Dajun mmed the table heavily, gritting his teeth in anger, "That bastard Wei Ren, he deserves death!"


    After that, Shang Dajun closed the two jade boxes and pushed them in front of Qin Hai. "Little Qin, since you know these two medicinal nts, you will know how to use them. From now on, they are yours."<span>Qin Hai smiled. "Senior, don''t be in such a hurry to give them to me. Who knows, these two medicinal herbs might be able to save your Shang family!"


    Shang Dajun and his monk revealed a puzzled expression. Qin Hai then announced He Yaozu''s conjecture to them and told them that the lord mighte over personally to ask for these two medicinal herbs.<span>As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, the smile on Shang Dajun''s monk face disappeared. The two people tightly knitted their brows and appeared extremely worried. The atmosphere in the room immediately became heavy.


    This was also something that couldn''t be helped. If that lord personally came to deal with their Shang family, then the Shang family really would face a life and death crisis. An Earthly Immortal was different from a Worldly King. The Shang family''s protective magical formation could block a Worldly King, but it might not be able to stop an Earthly Immortal. If the formation was broken, then with that Earthly Immortal''s ability, it would not be difficult for him to wipe out the Shang family.


    However, after a short while, Shang Dajun still pushed the two jade boxes back to Qin Hai. "Little Qin, since we''ve decided to give you these two medicinal nts, they are yours. As for that Earthly Immortal, if worstes to worst, we''ll just fight him to the death with our Shang n! "


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2127

    Qin Hai eventually epted the two rare medicinal herbs.On one hand, it was hard to refuse Shang Dajun''s kindness. On the other hand, Qin Hai really needed the Luo Xian Fruit and the Dreamy Grass, and Qin Hai also knew that if the Earthly Immortal really intended to destroy the Shang family, regardless of whether or not Shang Dajun could take out the Dreamy Grass, he would still act against the Shang family.


    After he received the Luoxian Fruit, Qin Hai immediately listed the ingredients ording to the pill form. There weren''t many other things in the Shang family except for a variety of herbs.


    Qin Hai spent an entire afternoon refining the Immortality Pills into three Immortality Pills. ording to the Long family, with these three Immortality Pills in his hands, as long as he didn''t want to die, he wouldn''t have any problems using the Godly Refining Art.


    This was the equivalent of having an extra life-saving talisman. Qin Hai''s confidence immediately soared.<span>However, Qin Hai did not rest. He began to refine all sorts of jade talismans over the course of the night before setting up a formation around the Shang n. The formation that Qin Hai had set up also came from the divine dragon''s guidance. It was very famous as the Immortal Execution Array, and it was said that if one could find real top quality spirit stones to set up the formation, then even if they were real Immortals, they would still be able to kill them on the spot.


    <span>However, Qin Hai used different kinds of jade stones. Although he had refined all kinds of jade talismans, they were definitely notparable to spirit stones, let alone top-grade spirit stones. So, the power of the formation was definitely a lot weaker than the true Immortal Execution Formation. It was quite a bit worse to kill an Earthly Immortal, but it would definitely be useful.


    On the other hand, He Yaozu had indeed not left the camp. After the monk and his army had finished all their preparations, they used the warship to move most of the Shang family members under the cover of night and temporarily set them up in the barracks. This way, even if that Earthly Immortal really dide, the majority of the Shang family would be able to escape cmity, no matter how arrogant that Earthly Immortal was, he would not dare to openly provoke the barracks.


    The night passed quickly, but unexpectedly, the Earthly Immortal did not appear. Because everyone thought that the Earthly Immortal would not make a move in broad daylight, when the sun rose, the members of the Shang Family, who were guarding the old mansion, heaved a sigh of relief.


    <span>Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was fine even if he didn''t sleep for a few days and nights, he was exhausted after spending the whole day refining medicine and setting up arrays. He decided to just go back to his bedroom and meditate for a few hours.


    When it was noon and they finished their lunch, Shang Tianxin ran over excitedly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I heard that there are a lot of sea turtles by the seaside. Let''s go take a look."


    Qin Hai was shocked when he saw Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t your brother and the others already go to the army camp? "


    <span>"Unless all of you leave, I will stay wherever you are!" Then, she stole a nce at Qin Hai, "Big brother Qin Hai, you won''t kick me out, will you?"


    Qin Hai felt a headacheing on. This little girl seemed to be very obedient and obedient, but in reality, she was somewhat simr to Xiaoxiao. She was very smart, and if she decided not to leave, then no one would be able to get her away.


    <span>"Does your grandfather and the others know that you didn''t leave?"


    "I know!" When Tiantian heard Qin Hai''s question, she knew he would not object to her staying, so she revealed an excited expression. She grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm and excitedly said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, let''s go to the seaside quickly. I heard that there are a lot of giant turtles, so it''s fun."<span>"Then we''ll say this first. We can only go out for a while, it won''t be too long!" Qin Hai couldn''t argue with Tiantian, so he had to make a deal with her. Although everyone felt that the Earthly Immortal would note during the day, who could be sure? Thus, Qin Hai still felt that he needed to be careful.


    Tiantian naturally agreed. Then, she pulled Qin Hai out of the protective magical formation and ran towards the sea.


    <span>With such a cute girl happilyughing by his side, anyone would be in a good mood. Qin Hai was no exception. Thus, when Qin Hai saw the excited expression on Shang Tianxin''s face, he also became interested in the sea turtle she was talking about and happily walked towards the seaside with her.


    <span>Not long after, they arrived at the vicinity of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion. When they saw it, Shang Tianxin pointed excitedly and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, do you still remember this ce? Last time you and Sister Qingya lived here. It''s a pity that we were not familiar with each other at that time and we wasted a great opportunity to y together! "


    As Qin Hai looked at the Pavilion of Heavenly Sea, he also thought back to the good times he had spent here with Lin Qingya. That was the first time he had gone on vacation with her, and she was in poor health at that time. Furthermore, all the details were still as clear as if it had happened yesterday.


    "Brother Qin Hai, do you want to go in and take a look?" Shang Tianxin suddenly suggested.<span>Qin Hai agreed immediately. To him, Skysea Pavilion represented a beautiful memory. Since he hade here, he might as well go over and take a look.


    The two of them pped their palms together and immediately walked towards Heavenly Sea Pavilion.


    Most of the people from the Shang family had already moved away. The Heavenly Sea Pavilion was located outside of the Shang family''s grand protective magical formation, so most likely, the building would have been emptied by now. Qin Hai thought that the doors and windows of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion would be locked tight and he would be unable to enter, but when he entered, he discovered that not only were the doors of the courtyard open, even the doors of the vis were open.Could there still be people living in the house?


    Qin Hai immediately became excited. He really wanted to go to the room where he and Lin Qingya had livedst time to experience those wonderful memories.


    However, just as they entered the courtyard of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion, a voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "Halt, who are you?"


    A little girl was looking at them warily from behind Qin Hai and his monk, Tianxin. The girl looked to be about 14 or 15 years old, half a head shorter than the petite Shang Tianxin. She had a pair of ponytails and wore long clothes simr to a training uniform. However, she was holding a sword in her hand.The little girl was pretty. She must have been a pretty girl when she grew up, but her expression was very cold. It was just like her tone; she seemed to be able to keep people away from her.


    <span>Shang Xuexin and Qin Hai looked at each other, both of them bbergasted.


    "And who are you? Why are you here?" Shang Xuexin asked.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. No one is allowed to enter right now. You just have to leave!" The little girl''s tone was very rude. She even pointed her sword at the iron door, indicating that Qin Hai and the others should leave immediately.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2128

    <span>Shang Tianxin was immediately annoyed, "What do you mean by idle?" This is my house, I cane in if I want to, it''s none of your business. "Also, strangers are not wee in my house. You better leave immediately, or else I will send someone to chase you away!"


    "You''re a member of the Shang n?" The little girl suddenlyughed, "Your Shang family will be annihted soon, yet you still have the mood toe out and y. You sure are ambitious!"


    <span>Qin Hai was a little surprised. This little girl had an unknown origin. Moreover, she knew that the Shang Family was facing a crisis of annihtion, which made her look extremely strange.


    <span>Hearing the other party''s sarcastic tone, Shang Tianxin grew even angrier as she said huffily, "The Eternal Destruction Sect is our family''s business, what does it have to do with you? Hurry up and get lost, we don''t wee you here! "


    <span>The little girl sneered and put away her sword. Then, she turned around and walked into the mansion while saying, "Do you think I want toe to your shitty ce? Didn''t you want to find someone to chase me away? Hurry up and call for someone, I''m really looking forward to it! "


    <span>Shang Tianxin was so angry that her face paled. She grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, let''s go back. I''ll make sure grandpa drives this annoying person away!"


    "Tiantian, don''t worry!"


    So, when the little girl entered the vi, Qin Hai first listened attentively for a moment, but sadly, no sounds came from the house. He just opened the Mortal King Realm again and wanted to find out the little girl''s background.


    However, just as his Mortal King Realm touched the vi, a strong pressure suddenly rushed over, giving Qin Hai the feeling as if a mountain torrent had erupted. The huge mountain torrent suddenly tilted, not only instantly destroying his Mortal King Realm, but also causing him to be about to swallow his monk, Tianxin.


    Qin Hai jumped in fright. Instinctively, he used his body to protect Shang Tianxin as he quickly gathered all of his true essence. At the same time, he also supported the Mortal King Realm and prepared to take the attack head on.<span>Almost at the same time, that strong pressure mmed into Qin Hai''s back. It gave him the feeling that he had been hit by a car. He felt a sweet taste in his throat and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, the pressure disappeared as quickly as it came, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.<span>"Big brother Qin Hai, what''s wrong?" Being protected by Qin Hai in front of her chest, Shang Tianxin waspletely fine. However, when she saw Qin Hai spitting out blood, she immediately tensed up and her expression changed.


    <span>Qin Hai wiped the blood from his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    He looked back into the mansion and finally knew who was living inside.


    Needless to say, it must be the two mysterious experts that He Yaozu had mentioned.<span>"Tiantian, let''s go!"


    Qin Hai didn''t say anything else and left Skysea Pavilion with Shang Xuxin. The mysterious expert from before didn''t have any intention of harming him. He was probably just warning him that Qin Hai was toozy to provoke him. After all, the Shang family was still counting on these two to deal with that Earthly Immortal. At a time like this, it was better to avoid trouble.<span>On the other hand, Shang Tianxin was unrelenting as she angrily said, "These two people are too excessive, they have no manners at all. What''s so special about martial arts? Can you just casually injure someone? "


    After Qin Hai adjusted his breathing, the internal injuries he had sustained a moment ago werepletely healed. Then, he brought Shang Xuexin to the seaside. Sure enough, there were many sea turtles on the shore, a truly spectacr sight.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was not injured and that there were so many sea turtles, Shang Tianxin immediately became excited. She grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and ran into the beach, scaring the sea turtles into fleeing in all directions.


    After ying with Shang Tianxin for a while and taking quite a few photos of her, Qin Hai felt that it was about time to bring her back.


    Hearing that she was going back, she grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and started acting cute, saying that she hadn''t been to the sea for a long time and wanted Qin Hai to apany her to dive into the water.


    Qin Hai couldn''t convince her in the end, so he had to agree. However, he had agreed that he would only be able to y for another half an hour.


    She pulled Qin Hai along with her and ran to the other side of the beach.


    When they arrived at the ce, Shang Tianxin immediately took off her clothes and said excitedly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, there''s coral in the sea in front, but it''s beautiful. I''ll take you to see it."


    Qin Hai was shocked by the action of Shang Tianxin taking off her clothes. However, when the girl took off her short-sleeved T-shirt and hot pants, revealing a yellow bikini swimsuit, he knew that she was already prepared for a long time ago.Previously, when they were bathing in the hot spring at the eighth mountain, Qin Hai had seen Shang Tianxin wearing a swimsuit. However, the one she was wearing now was much hotter than the one she wore back then. Furthermore, Tiantian was a small girl with a huge body, so much so that she could burst out at any time. Therefore, after wearing the bikini, she unexpectedly revealed a sexy look that did not match her age.


    <span>When she turned around and saw Qin Hai sizing her up, a blush immediately crept up on her face, making her look shy.


    However, what Qin Hai did not expect was that this girl had one hand on her waist as she straightened her chest and made a pose. She even gave Qin Hai an incongruous coquettish look and asked with a smile, "Brother Qin Hai, am I that good-looking?"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He went up and knocked on the little girl''s head, "She may look good, but she''s too exposed." "You''re still young, don''t wear it like that in the future. It''s not good for others to see!"


    <span>"I''m not going to wear it for others to see!" After receiving Qin Hai''s praise, she was ted and didn''t even care about the fact that she was knocked on the head.


    Shang Tianxin had also prepared a pair of swimming trunks for Qin Hai. After Qin Hai had changed his clothes, she impatiently pulled him into the water.


    As a girl who grew up by the sea, Tiantian''s swimming ability was naturally excellent. She swam for a few minutes with Qin Hai and just as her head sank into the water, she immediately saw a beautiful coral bush through the clear and transparent seawater.


    Because this sea near the Shang family''s residence was a private area, it was well protected. Thisrge piece of live coral was the best proof of this.


    Qin Hai had never seen such beautiful coral before. Among them, there were many that looked like trees, looking very beautiful. At the same time, there were also many colorful fish swimming through the coral and green seaweed, making the seabed world extremely beautiful.


    Shang Tianxin was even more excited than Qin Hai. She dived into the seabed and, using her agile swimming posture, began to chase after the multicolored little fish.


    With her fair skin and beautiful figure, coupled with her beautiful swimming posture, she looked like a charming mermaid in the deep blue sea, which made her very pleasing to the eyes.<span>Qin Hai''s swimming skills were equally outstanding. He leisurely followed behind Shang Tianxin, admiring the beautiful underwater world while also paying attention to where Shang Tianxin had gone to. After all, this was the bottom of the sea, and there were many unknown dangers. He had to be even more careful.


    <span>Sure enough, not long after, something happened to Shang Tianxin, who was swimming in front. Her right foot seemed to be stuck in a coral bush while she was chasing after the little fish, causing her to frantically wave at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai quickly swam to her side and tried to pull her foot out of the crevice of the coral bush. However, she immediately frowned and looked in pain.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to lower his head to inspect the coral reef, arge number of bubbles suddenly appeared in Shang Tianxin''s mouth. She began to struggle with all her might; this was the sign of drowning.


    Qin Hai jumped up in fright. He didn''t dare to use force to pull out Shang Xuxin''s foot, fearing that he would hurt her. He had no choice but to do the same thing asst time and give her a breath of air.Unexpectedly, just as his mouth touched hers, a soft and smooth tongue swiftly entered his mouth. At the same time, both of Shang Tianxin''s hands were tightly wrapped around his neck.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2129

    <span>The surface of the sea was as tranquil as a mirror in the afternoon. The deep blue seawater extended out to the horizon, appearing as if it was bordering on the distant sky. The sky and the sea were the same color, beautiful and magnificent.


    Several pure white seagulls were flying up and down on the surface of the sea, disying their agile figures.Suddenly, with a ssh, a head popped out of the water. It was none other than Qin Hai. Soon after, Shang Tianxin surfaced in front of Qin Hai.


    Shaking his head and shaking off the water from his face, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Tiantian, what are you doing?"


    Just a moment ago, Shang Tianxin had pretended that her feet were stuck on a reef, then pretended that she was about to drown. She had sessfully tricked Qin Hai. When Qin Hai was prepared to help her breathe, Tiantian kissed him instead.


    Although the whole kisssted less than a minute, but the two of them had truly reached an unprecedented breakthrough. It could be said that they had already done something that could only be done by lovers.How could Qin Hai not know what Shang Tianxin was thinking? But in his opinion, Shang Tianxin was too young. Whether it was in regards to life or her feelings, shecked sufficient knowledge and understanding.


    <span>Perhaps in a year or two, when she grew up and became even more mature, she would change her mind and meet someone that could truly enter her heart. If he agreed to let her be with him now, it would be harming her.


    Just like before, Shang Tianxin was still hugging Qin Hai''s neck. She raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, her gaze infatuated yet persistent.


    "Brother Qin Hai, I wanted to do thatst night ¡­ It''s fortunate that I was finest night. If I had really died, I would definitely have left some regrets. "


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. In his mind, he immediately recalled Shang Tianxin''s performancest night. Before she rushed out to fight against those criminals, she gave him a deep look and even pursed her lips. It was obvious that she really intended to use her life to protect the Shang family at that time, and that one nce might have been thest she would have seen of him at that time.


    The sense of reproach in Qin Hai''s heart immediately vanished, reced by heartache and pity.<span>Tiantian was still a teenager after all. If she were to encounter such a big family change, she would definitely feel fear, fear, and despair.


    Moreover, from these words, he could also feel the sincere feelings that Shang Tianxin had for him. The girl''s heart waspletely tied to him, and it was even more persistent than he had imagined.


    Since ancient times, emotions have always been gued by beauties. Qin Hai could only smile wryly in his heart. He finally knew that his previous ns were all wishful thinking. If he continued to reject her offer, it might really hurt the girl''s pure and beautiful feelings.Secretly sighing, Qin Hai pulled Shang Tianxin into his embrace and gently patted her back, "Tiantian, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to her. She''ll be over very soon!"


    After crying for a while in Qin Hai''s arms, Shang Tianxin suddenly realized that she and Qin Hai were still in the sea. Furthermore, the two of them relied on Qin Hai''s swimming to float on the water.She instinctively wanted to let go of Qin Hai, but she couldn''t bear to leave.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, are you tired like this?" Shang Tianxin raised her head to look at Qin Hai, her teary eyes looked extremely pitiful.


    <span>"I''m not tired!" Qin Hai wiped away the tears with one hand and smiled, "But if you keep soaking here, I think I''ll be tired!"


    Shang Tianxin stuck out her tongue adorably and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, can I kiss you again?" After foolishly staring at Qin Hai for a long time, Shang Tianxin suddenly asked shyly, a hint of shyness appearing on her face. However, she still mustered the courage to look at Qin Hai, her eyes burning with determination.


    He caressed the girl''s tender cheeks and looked at the girl who was as beautiful as a flower in his arms. He felt Tiantian''s frightened infatuation and love from her timid eyes. At that moment, Qin Hai''s heart also skipped a beat.


    Even though he had always thought that Shang Tianxin would find a boyfriend that would suit her in the future, Qin Hai still couldn''t bear to part with it.


    Who would want to push such a fine girl to another man?


    Who would be willing to let such a good girl go?


    At least he couldn''t do it!It might seem greedy to do so, but Qin Hai suddenly felt that it was better to do things recklessly than to look at everything from the front and back, with indecision and hesitation.


    Only by acting recklessly could he have a clear understanding of the situation!He might encounter all sorts of problems in the future, but at this moment, he no longer wanted to hesitate.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai, who had just made his decision, felt something in his heart. An unprecedented feeling of rity arose involuntarily.


    This feeling was very subtle, as if the hard shell tightly wrapped around the surface of his body suddenly cracked and then exploded.


    Qin Hai felt a sense of relief. His body and mind were both rxed and happy.<span>At this moment, a gentle breeze blew across the surface of the sea as it swirled around Qin Hai and his monk, Tianxin.


    The wind got stronger and stronger very quickly. It eventually even turned into a tornado with a radius of over a hundred meters. The surging tornados seemed to want to pull all the air in the surroundings over.


    However, the Monk Qin Hai who was in the middle of the storm was unaffected. When they raised their heads and looked at the storm above them in astonishment, endless amounts of Heaven and Earth Essence Qi were also pouring into their bodies, making them feel like they were drinking sweet drinks.<span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, what''s going on?" Shang Tianxin was surprised and asked curiously.


    After a moment of astonishment, Qin Hai immediately understood that he must have had another huge breakthrough just now.He had experienced simr situations before. Back then, he had sessfully stepped through the most difficult hurdle and advanced into the Innate Zongshi realm. Back then, he was also at this region, and it was also by the sea.


    <span>"Tiantian, close your eyes!" Qin Hai suddenly said with a smile as he looked gently at the girl in his arms.


    The eyes of Shang Tianxin and Qin Hai met, and they immediately understood what was going on. They shyly closed their eyes, and a touching blush once again appeared on their cheeks.


    Qin Hai used his finger to lift up the girl''s lower jaw and gently kissed her mouth. Then, he slowly channeled his true essence to help Shang Tianxin absorb the massive amount of heaven and earth origin energy that fell from the sky.


    As for Shang Tianxin, who was nestled in Qin Hai''s arms, she moaned and involuntarily hugged Qin Hai tightly. Once again, she put her soft tongue into Qin Hai''s mouth.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as the two on the surface of the sea were about to kiss each other, a woman walked out from a room on the second floor of the Skysea Pavilion. She walked to the balcony to watch the hurricane on the sea.


    Although the woman wore a mask that hid her real appearance, her skin was snow-white and her ck hair fell down to her waist.


    As she gazed at the hurricane in the distance, the woman''s eyes seemed to flicker with millions of stars, dazzling and dazzling.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2130

    An hourter, the raging winds on the surface of the sea gradually dissipated, and the turbulent sea became calm once more.<span>The two who had been passionately kissing finally separated.


    Shang Tianxin''s cheeks flushed red as if she was drunk. Her petite body seemed to have lost all its strength as she nestled into Qin Hai''s embrace.<span>Although the two of them had only kissed and had done nothing else, the girl who was still unhuman was unable to bear it.


    It was only after a long while that she finally managed to recover a sliver of her strength and raised her head to look at Qin Hai.


    Coincidentally, Qin Hai was also looking at her. The affection in his eyes made her heart feel sweet. It was even sweeter than drinking honey water.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!" The girl shyly hugged Qin Hai tightly, and hid her burning hot face in Qin Hai''s chest.


    Qin Hai chuckled and teased, "How do you feel? Comfortable?"


    "En!" Shang Tianxin was so embarrassed that her neck turned red, but she still replied, "It seems like she flew into the sky ¡­" Big Brother Qin Hai, you are so nice! "


    Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing out loud, the clear feeling in his heart became clearer. Although he didn''t really understand why the previous situation had urred, he was clear that all of this must be rted to him, and it was very possible that his previous thoughts had suddenly cleared up."Tiantian, let''s go ashore. When we get back, you have to hurry up and cultivate. Otherwise, the sweet taste was wasted!" Qin Haiughed. Although he didn''t dual cultivate earlier, with the influx of natural elemental energy into their bodies, that sweet and carefree feeling was actually almost the same as dual cultivation. That was why Shang Tianxin couldn''t take it anymore and felt so embarrassed.


    <span>"En!" Shang Tianxin reluctantly sent Qin Hai away, smiling as she said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, let''spete to see who gets ashore first!"


    "Alright!"


    <span>Amidst the cheerfulughter, Tianxin, the monk from Qin Hai, swam one after the other towards the shore.


    Both of them used their skills at the same time. Qin Hai circted his Quintessential Essence and was pleasantly surprised to find that the Quintessential Essence in his body had be abnormally thick. Even his dantian had be more majestic.<span>For example, if youpared his dantian to a pool, then his dantian would now be countless timesrger than a pool, turning into an endlesske.


    As long as he activated oneyer of Zhen Yuan, it would be much denser and more majestic than the Zhen Yuan he had before.On the other side, Shang Tianxin also gained a lot from the battle. Just as she was about to swing her arms, she sped towards the shore like an arrow that had left the bow. Her speed was several times faster than when she went into the sea.


    As she elerated forward, she turned around and shouted at Qin Hai, "Brother Qin Hai, if you don''t work harder, you will lose!"Qin Haiughed out loud and immediately used his power to catch up with Tiantian, but he did not overtake her. Instead, he followed closely behind her and almost simultaneouslynded on the shore. In the midst of the chase, the two fell onto the soft sand together as they happilyughed.


    Tiantiany t on the beach. Suddenly, she put both her hands to her mouth and shouted, "I''m so happy today!"


    Then, she turned her head to look at Qin Hai, who was standing beside her.


    Unknowingly, the two of them approached each other again, and their lips met once again. This time, they also tightly embraced each other and kissed until the sky went dark.


    However, while the two of them were immersed in the sweetness, a voice suddenly came from not too far away.<span>"Hey, who was here just now?"


    <span>Shang Tianxin trembled in fright at the sudden voice as she subconsciously shrunk back into Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Hai raised his head to look. The little girl who had appeared at Skysea Pavilion was here again."Tiantian, it''s fine, let''s go back." Qin Hai didn''t pay any attention to the little girl. He pulled her up from the beach and carefully helped her wipe off the sand on her body.


    The little girl waited for a while and saw that Qin Hai and his monk hadpletely ignored her. She was so angry that her mouth was crooked as she snorted, "Shameless! Doing this kind of thing in broad daylight, you''re like a male thief and a female prostitute!"<span>Qin Hai originally didn''t want to pay attention to this little girl. Who would have thought that this little girl was rather elegant, yet her words were so vicious?


    <span>He raised his eyebrows and immediately put on a stern face.


    "What are you staring at, isn''t it?" The little girl didn''t seem to be afraid of Qin Hai as she continued arrogantly, "This is a beach, not your house. If you want to do dirty things, please go home and do them. Don''t dirty the eyes of others here!"<span>Qin Hai was furious, but it was obvious that Shang Tianxin was even angrier. She did not wait for Qin Hai to speak when she angrily said, "This is my house! I''ll do whatever I want!" If you think it''s dirty, then scram. Our family does not wee you! "


    The little girl curled her lips and said sarcastically, "I really want to leave, but unfortunately, if we leave and your family leaves, then I''m afraid you will have to beg us toe back."


    <span>After she finished speaking, she sized up Shang Tianxin''s body with a look of disdain, "You''re not that young, yet you''re such an aqua flower. You must have done a lot of ugly things. Forget it, I think it''s better for me to leave, so as to not continue dirtying my eyes! "


    <span>Shang Tianxin was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She grabbed the little girl''s arm and said, "You better exin to me clearly, who''s the one with the worst personality, and what right do you have to scold me?"


    <span>However, the moment she grabbed the little girl''s arm, the little girl''s wrist suddenly flipped at lightning speed, taking advantage of the situation to grab hold of Shang Tianxin''s wrist. Furthermore, she intended to twist her arm upside down.


    Shang Tianxin''s movement was not slow either. She quickly pulled out her wrist and immediately began her counterattack. In a split-second, the two girls began to exchange blows on the beach.<span>Although the little girl was young and was also smaller than Shang Tianxin, her movements were surprisingly sharp. Not only was she not weaker than Tiantian, she was even gaining the upper hand.


    <span>One had to know that Shang Tianxin had just absorbed a huge amount of Heaven and Earth elemental energy, so she should be at her strongest right now.


    However, in front of that little girl, her inner force did not have the upper hand. This made Qin Hai especially surprised.After a few moves, the little girl suddenly made a mistake. As expected, Shang Tianxin, who had very little experience against her opponent, was fooled. In a moment of carelessness, the little girl grabbed onto her ankle.


    Shang Tianxin, who had turned into a one-legged girl, panicked. The little girl revealed a mocking smile as she raised her leg to kick at Shang Tianxin''s lower abdomen.


    Qin Hai immediately became furious and quickly kicked the little girl''s leg back. At the same time, he pped her wrist and angrily said, "Enough!"


    This little girl could easily win against Shang Tianxin, but it was not enough in front of Qin Hai.<span>She was kicked back a few steps by Qin Hai on the spot and fell unsteadily onto the beach.


    <span>When she got up from the ground, her small mouth suddenly curled and she almost started crying. She then choked with sobs, "You guys actually dared to bully me together. If you have the ability, don''t leave!"


    With that, the little girl turned and quickly ran back to Tianhai Pavilion.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2131

    <span>"Big brother Qin Hai, just who is this person? Why does he live in our house? And he''s so annoying!"


    When the little girl left, Shang Tianxin was still fuming with anger.<span>This was no wonder. He had finally fallen in love with Qin Hai. Not only had his good mood been ruined, he had even been scolded unjustly. Moreover, he had been scolded harshly. Even if he had a good temper, he would definitely be angered to death.


    Qin Hai examined her arm. Other than a few bruises from the fight, it wasn''t too big of a problem. He helped her dissolve the blood.<span>"Alright, Tiantian, stop thinking about her. We''ve been out for quite a while, we should go back. Otherwise, your grandpa and the others would havee to find us!"


    "En." Shang Tianxin''s face immediately responded obediently before she dressed Qin Hai like a daughter-inw before putting on her own clothes.


    However, just as the two were holding hands and preparing to go back, that little girl really dide back.The little girl didn''te back alone. There was another girl with her.


    The girl was very tall, at least 1.75 meters. She was wearing a white training outfit simr to a little girl''s, but without a belt. Her loose training clothes were fluttering in the sea breeze, making her look rather elegant.


    However, the girl was wearing a mask, so it was impossible to see her appearance, nor was it possible to discern her true age."Senior Sister, it''s them!" The little girl was the first to stop Qing Hai and Shang Xin. She pointed at them and said to the girl beside her, "Just now, they did those disgusting things at the seaside. When I bumped into them, they became angry and wanted to bully me."


    Seeing this little girl, Shang Tianxin was also annoyed. She angrily said, "You''re spouting nonsense. You were the one who first picked a fight with me. You''re the one who brought a case against me."


    <span>"Weren''t you doing that disgusting thing on the beach?" The little girl''s words were quite fierce. She replied with a sarcastic reply, "I''ve already done it, yet I still don''t dare to admit it. I''ve really never seen people like you."


    "You ¡ª" Shang Tianxin was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll rip your mouth off!"


    <span>"If you have the ability,e at me!" The little girl did not give in at all.


    <span>As expected, Shang Tianxin was angry enough and rushed towards her, but she was stopped by Qin Hai in time.


    Qin Hai stepped forward and protected Tiantian behind him. The little girl immediately hid behind the girl and shouted, "Senior Sister, look, they were also bullying me like this just now!"


    <span>After saying that, she stuck her head out and made a face at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked coldly at the girl, and his gaze finallynded on her face. He said in a deep voice, "Miss, your junior sister is unruly and unreasonable. "Or else ¡ª"


    <span>"Otherwise, do you still want to hit me?" Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish, the little girl started to mor again.


    The girl''s cold gaze swept over Qing Hai, Monk Tianxin, once she heard the little girl''s words. The coldness in her eyes grew even stronger, and there was even a hint of undisguised disgust in it.


    "Jingyun might be in the wrong, but she''s still young, and the two of you are bullying the weak and the widows. Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    The girl''s voice was crisp and clear, but it gave off the same ice-cold feeling as her gaze. It gave off a feeling of coldness that could repel people a thousand miles away.


    Qin Hai slightly frowned, "Being young is not a reason to bber, nor is it a reason to scold people. Moreover, she''s already so sharp-tongued and unscrupulous at such a young age. What''s the point in growing up in the future? "


    "Bullsh * t! Who dares to be sharp-tongued?! Who dares to be so unbridled?!" The little girl jumped up and shouted, "Obviously, it was you guys who attacked me out of embarrassment and anger after I broke the ugly matter. Now that you guys have reversed it, it really infuriates me!"<span>The girl looked coldly at Qin Hai, "No need for that. Considering that Jingyun isn''t injured, this matter ends here." If you continue to pester me, don''t me me for being impolite! "


    <span>After saying that, she suddenly pped her palm towards arge rock on the side of the road.


    Therge stone did not explode. Instead, a clear handprint appeared in the middle of the stone.


    <span>Afterwards, the girl nced at Qin Hai again, her gaze warning him. Then, she turned around, grabbed the girl''s hand, and led her towards Heavenly Sea Pavilion.


    The little girl even stealthily turned her head towards Qin Hai and the others and made a face, seeming extremely pleased with herself.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, just who are they? They''re really going too far!" "No, I have to find Grandfather and get him to send someone to chase these two people away. I don''t want to see them ever again!"


    <span>Qin Hai came to the stone and saw that the palm print the girl made just now had prated the entire stone. Moreover, the edges of the palm print were smooth, as if it was crafted by a craftsman.


    Qin Hai could not help but be surprised.To tell the truth, shattering this huge rock with a single palm strike was not a rare thing, but to be able to condense palm energy to this degree was already quite rare.


    <span>Qin Hai could not do it himself.


    <span>Even though a massive amount of heaven and earth elemental energy had surged into his body after his enlightenment just now, causing the true essence in his dantian to skyrocket, he still needed time to adapt to the massive increase in true essence. Moreover, even if he was able topletely adapt to the sudden increase in true essence, he still might not be able to produce the same exact hand seal.


    This required not only profound skill, but also extremely strong control.The girl''s palm suddenly showed Qin Hai apletely new direction. He used to think that only by continuously cultivating and raising his true essence could he increase his strength. But now, it didn''t seem right.


    True essence was indeed important, but if one could gather all of their true essence at a single point, they could produce enough power. Especially when they encountered an opponent that was stronger than them, perhaps they could produce miraculous effects.


    <span>After realizing this, Qin Hai was overjoyed again. He forgot about the girl who just left and started to think about how to condense the palm power even more.


    However, from Shang Tianxin''s point of view, Qin Hai was staring at the palm imprint in a daze. He was frowning as if the palm imprint had shocked him greatly.


    He thought that Qin Hai was worried that that girl hade to cause trouble for them again. She couldn''t help but be nervous, and after a while, she held Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have quarreled with them. Rest assured, I won''t go to find grandpa to chase them away! "<span>Hearing Shang Tianxin''s voice, Qin Hai was jolted awake andughed, "It''s alright, I was just thinking too much just now. "Rest assured, no matter who it is, you cannot be bullied, or else I will definitely avenge you!"


    <span>"En!" Shang Tianxin smiled sweetly and snuggled into Qin Hai''s embrace, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you''re so nice! As long as I am with you, I am not afraid of anything! "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2132

    <span>Upon returning to the Shang Family, Shang Xuxin immediately parted ways with Qin Hai.


    Although her rtionship with Qin Hai had been confirmed, she still couldn''t bring herself to announce it. After all, she was too thin-skinned.


    Qin Hai returned to his room, took a shower and changed into some dry clothes. Afterwards, he used his spiritual will to summon the divine dragon, telling it the story of what happened at the seaside just now.Although the divine dragon stayed in the Dragon Mark dimension, it did not always pay attention to what was happening around Qin Hai. Only when Qin Hai encountered danger or had a major change in mind would it wake up and warn Qin Hai.


    It was impossible for him to know what Qin Hai was thinking so clearly. Therefore, he did not know why this powerful heaven and earth origin energy appeared, and only after listening to Qin Hai''s narration did it say in surprise, "I didn''t think that you would have already found your own ''Dao'' at such a young age!"


    "My own ''Dao''?" Qin Hai asked in surprise, "What does that mean?""That''s right, ''Dao''. All living things in the world, rain, dew, wind, frost, and even the Yin and Yang of the universe were all natural Daos. Cultivators cultivating and continuously improving their own strength were actually also searching for their own Daos. Everyone was a unique existence, so everyone''s'' Dao ''was different. "Only by finding your own Dao can you be considered to have truly stepped into the ranks of cultivation. Your future achievements are limitless."


    The Divine Dragon said with gratitude, "Many people will never be able toprehend their own Dao. In the end, they will only be able to follow the footsteps of others and be imitators. Such people will never be able to be true experts. "Although I think highly of you, but I also thought that you would need at least a hundred years, or even longer, to reach this stage. I didn''t think that you would be able toprehend your own Dao ahead of time.


    It was only after hearing the Divine Dragon''s exnation that Qin Hai realized why the tremendous amount of Heaven and Earth Essence Qi hade. It was he who had suddenlyprehended his own Dao and triggered the resonance of heaven and earth origin energy, bringing him a tremendous amount of heaven and earth elemental energy.<span>Furthermore, ording to the exnation given by the divine dragon, whether it was sudden enlightenment or sess in finding one''s own "Dao", to all cultivators, it was something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought for.


    It was indeed rare to have such a fortuitous encounter at such a young age. If others were to find out, they would definitely be shocked to the core, causing them to be extremely envious.<span>Listening to the Divine Dragon''s exnation, Qin Hai carefully recalled his own thoughts. It seemed that his "Dao" was rted to the words "recklessly".


    However, looking through his many years of experience, Qin Hai felt that these four words were the belief that he had always insisted on.


    For example, he was already worthy of being known as a generation''s soldier king. As long as he persisted in joining the army, his future achievements would definitely be limitless.However, in order to avenge his deadrades, in order topletely eradicate this tumor, he had decided to leave the army without any hesitation. He had established Star Light by himself until hepletely eliminated the IN.


    Was this not reckless?


    However, the dragon poured another bucket of cold water on Qin Hai, "Although you''ve found your own Dao, this is only the first step. Only with perseverance can you achieve something. One day in the future, you might be able to use your ''Dao'' to open a new house, transforming your Dao intent into a sect''s teachings, with arge number of followers. "However, right now, you have only just touched the shadow of the ''Dao''. You will need to work hard until you truly understand your own ''Dao'', and then you will be considered to have seeded."


    The Divine Dragon then exined the situation of some Dao Realm experts to him. It was said that those who possessed their own ''Dao'' were mostly leaders of their own sects. Not only did they possess arge number of followers, they could also create their own small world. Within that world, every single Dao Realm expert was a supreme existence like a deity. Moreover, their small world was almost the same as the real world. It was several times more powerful than the so-called Mortal King Realm.<span>Qin Hai was extremely excited as he listened to the Divine Dragon''s incessant narration. If he could own a small world that belonged solely to him, then he could bring Lin Qingya and the others to live a carefree life in that small world.


    However, he quickly calmed down. Just like what Shen Long said, although the future was beautiful, what he needed to do now was to keep his feet firmly nted on the ground, otherwise, everything would just be empty talk.<span>After calming down, Qin Hai quickly calmed his mind and focused on his cultivation.


    Unknowingly, the sky darkened once again. When Qin Hai walked out of the room again, the lights had already been turned on outside.<span>As night fell, the entire house was filled with a tense atmosphere. The members of the Shang family who were still guarding the house carefully made their rounds. Moreover, all the rooms were lit up with lights, illuminating the inside and outside of the house as bright as day.


    Qin Hai examined the jade talismans he had ced down. Just as he returned to the entrance of his old residence, he was surprised to find that the old fox He Yaozu had returned.<span>Seeing Qin Hai, He Yaozu smiled as he came forward, "Little Qin, it''s good that you came. I was just about to go look for you. "Come, it will definitely be beneficial for you to meet someone with me."


    <span>"Meet who?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    <span>"Don''t ask so much, just follow me!" He Yaozu brought Qin Hai to the side of the mountain protection array. After he had the group of people open the array, he hastily pulled Qin Hai to the seaside.


    However, it didn''t take long for Qin Hai to stop. He asked, "You want me to meet that woman from Heavenly Sea Pavilion?"


    "You''ve already seen it?" He Yaozu was slightly surprised.


    "Not only have I seen him, I''ve even exchanged blows with him." Qin Haiughed.


    He Yaozu was so shocked that his mouth went wide open. "You fought with her? What happened?"


    "Tiantian and I went to the Heavenly Sea Pavilion, but they chased us out. Afterwards, we went to the beach ¡­."


    Qin Hai recounted what had happened and said with a smile, "I am unruly and willful, sharp-tongued and cold words. "Director He, where did you get these two treasures from?"<span>He Yaozu shook his head, "I can''t say, but the big one is indeed an expert, I was hoping to introduce you to her. With your boastful chick skills, even if she''s really like ice, she can still be melted by you, who knows if she''ll teach you a few moves when he''s happy, but you guys actually ¡­." "Hai, forget it. I won''t go!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He had not expected himself to be so terrible in the eyes of this old fox.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly had a hunch and immediately looked up at the sky.


    He saw a person floating in the air above the Shang n, overlooking the Shang n.


    Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed. The main character had arrived!


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2133

    <span>Although he had long since heard that Earth Immortals could fly, Qin Hai did not really believe it because it was truly too unimaginable and unbelievable.


    In the legends, only legendary figures could fly. How could such a figure appear in reality?


    However, the scene in front of him hadpletely overturned Qin Hai''s understanding. This made him realize once again that there were too many things in this world that he did not understand.


    The person floating in the air above the Shang family also wore a mask. It was difficult to make out his appearance, but from the looks of his body, he seemed to be a man.<span>This person was dressed in tight clothes, and although he didn''t use any external forces, he was able to float in the air. It was truly astonishing.


    At the same time, someone within the protective magical formation also discovered this man. In an instant, the Shang family''s internal whistle sounded, and a few spotlights fell on that person''s body.


    Upon seeing this man who was floating in the air, almost everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, unable to believe their own eyes.<span>However, they quickly realized that the person they had always been on guard against had finally arrived. The one that floated above them was the Earthly Immortal, the one who proimed himself as'' Lord ''.


    "Be careful!"


    <span>Those who stayed behind were all experts, so someone immediately warned them loudly. Many people picked up their weapons, ready to fight at any moment.


    <span>"Chief He, hurry up and leave this ce!"


    <span>Qin Hai no longer had the time to pay attention to He Yaozu. After giving an order, he quickly rushed towards the Shang family.


    <span>Behind him, He Yaozu gaped at the person in the sky, murmuring, "My darling, you can really fly!"


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai quickly arrived outside of the Shang family''s protective magical formation. But what he didn''t expect was, right now, the people inside the protective magical formation of the Shang family were all shocked by that person in the sky. No one paid attention to him, so no one came to help him open the protective magical formation to let him in.


    Qin Hai thought for a while and felt that it would be inappropriate to activate the array now. If that guy in the sky took the opportunity to rush in, it would be of great help to him.


    <span>If that fellow was unable to break through the Shang n''s protective magical formation, then the Shang n naturally wouldn''t have any problems.


    But at this moment, the person in the sky suddenly raised his right palm and mmed it down,nding right on the Shang family''s great protective magical formation.The Shang family''s protective magical formation was like a giant hemispherical shield that covered the entire mountain top where the Shang family was located. However, with this palm, the spot where he had hit suddenly caved in, like a deted ping ball.


    At this moment, the Shang n''s protective magical formation suddenly released a bright light, illuminating the entire night. The sunken spot was particrly bright, as if it was fighting against the person in the sky.


    However, the confrontationsted for less than ten seconds. With a "pa" sound, the Shang n''s protective magical formation suddenly exploded, and a "bang" sound also came from the room at the top of the mountain behind the Shang n''s residence. It was as if an explosive had suddenly exploded, the intense explosion even caused arge hole in the top of the mountain, and countless mud and gravel flew out.


    In an instant, the wind howled, and the waves of air surged. Including Shang Dajun and the others, almost all of the members of the Shang family were knocked down by this st of air, and at the same time, arge number of the rooftops of the houses were knocked down, even the walls were blown off. Some people were even hit by the copsed wall, and received serious injuries on the spot.<span>The moment Qin Hai''s protective magical formation was broken, he sensed that something was wrong. He quickly crouched down and dodged this wave of air.


    However, when the shock wave subsided and Qin Hai stood up once more, he was immediately stunned by the scene before him.The Shang family was as if they had been brutally ravaged by a person. Apart from the old house, all the other houses were in ruins, even the old house had a few bare walls, the roof seemed to have beenpletely torn off, everything inside the house had be a mess, it was almost impossible to distinguish its original appearance.


    <span>As for the people of the Shang n, not a single one of them could remain standing. Everyone was lying on the ground, many of them even had their bodies suppressed by bricks, not knowing if they were dead or alive.


    Qin Hai rushed over and helped the people closest to him up. Then, he rushed to Shang Dajun''s side to help him up.Shang Dajun''s left shoulder was hit by a stone. However, his cultivation was deep and this kind of injury was not a big deal. He just looked to be in a very sorry state. After standing up and looking at the deste Shang Family, the Shang Family Patriarch''s eyes revealed a sense of destion. His body even began to tremble uncontrobly.


    <span>"Little Qin, don''t worry about me!" Shang Dajun quickly controlled his emotions. He raised his head and asked the person in the sky, "Sir, who are you? Why did you attack my Shang family?"


    The person in the sky quicklynded on the ground and slowly walked towards Shang Daji and Qin Hai.


    The man wore a metal mask that covered almost his entire face.<span>His gaze was extremely cold. His gaze was like a sharp de as it swept across Shang Dajun and Qin Hai''s faces. Then, he said lightly, "Give me the Heavenly Dream Grass, and I will spare your lives. Otherwise... Everyone must die! "


    "Our Shang family doesn''t have any Dreamcast Grass!" Shang Dajun said angrily, "Even if there is, I will not give it to you. If you have the ability, then kill us all! One day, you will die even more miserably than we do! "<span>At this time, other than anger, there was only despair left in Shang Dajun''s heart. That was because that one strike not only broke the Shang family''s protective magical formation, but also instantly destroyed all the defensive measures that had been meticulouslyid out by Shang Dajun.


    His opponent''s strength was too powerful, far beyond his expectations. The defensive measures he had deployed were like children''s toys in the face of such powerful opponents. It was impossible for them to harm a robust adult.In front of such a powerful opponent, all resistance was futile. Shang Daji hadpletely lost all hope.


    <span>As soon as Shang Dajun finished speaking, that person''s pupils constricted as a strong killing intent exploded out of his ice-cold gaze.


    At the same time, Qin Hai was using his spiritual will to quicklymunicate with the divine dragon."... He did not have a Foundation Establishment stage, but he was only a sliver away from that. As long as he consumed the Foundation Establishment Pill, he should be able to sessfully enter Foundation Establishment ¡­ Right now, you are definitely not his opponent, so I advise you to quickly leave. "


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "Even including that girl today? She seems very powerful! "


    "She won''t do either. ording to the cultivation bases on your side, she is also a Human King. The difference in strength is too great, she cannot deal with this person." "It''s better to hurry up and leave, there will be no worries at all. If you have enough time, you can easily surpass this guy, and then, you can just find him and kill him."<span>The Divine Dragon''s words were reasonable, but Qin Hai could not do that. Not to mention that he had already promised Shang Tianxin that he would help the Shang Family deal with this Earthly Immortal, he couldn''t just sit by and watch the people from the Shang Family die in his hands. That wasn''t his style.


    <span>In other words, that was not his'' Dao ''.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2134

    "You''re courting death!"That person suddenly made a move and struck towards Shang Dajian''s chest.


    This palm attack was extremely fast. Even though Shang Dajun was a Xiantian expert, in front of an Earthly Immortal, he was no different from a helpless child.


    However, the instant he was hit by the Earthly Immortal, a blue sword light shed and shed towards his wrist.The Earthly Immortal quickly retracted his right hand, while Qin Hai took advantage of the situation and pulled Shang Dajun back quickly, dodging far away from him.


    That Earthly Immortal did not pursue him. He looked coldly at Qin Hai, "Are you the Human King who defeated Mei Hongzhi? You think you can deal with me with just a Xuan grade magic tool? "Qin Hai pushed Shang Dajun away and urged him to bring his men away quickly. Then, he turned and said, "The Mei Hongzhi you spoke of, was he the one with the Cyan Cloud Sword? If it''s him, then yes, the one who defeated him is me. "


    At this moment, Shang Tianxin also ran out from her old residence. Seeing that Qin Hai was confronting the Earthly Immortal, she hurriedly ran towards Qin Hai while shouting for him.


    <span>However, before she could get close to Qin Hai, she was stopped by Shang Dajun. Qin Hai turned his head to look at Shang Tianxin and smiled, "Tiantian, let''s go with your grandfather and the others first." "Don''t worry, I''ll find you guys soon."


    "Big brother Qin Hai!" She cried until her voice turned hoarse, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you have toe find me, otherwise ¡­ ¡­" Otherwise, I will die too! "


    However, after Shang Dajun handed Shang Tianxin to the others, he returned to Qin Hai''s side with a knife in his hand and walked towards that Earthly Immortal as if he was facing death. "Little Qin, take Tiantian with you."


    The moment he finished, Shang Dajun suddenly roared and charged towards the Earthly Immortal with his de.Just a moment ago, he had consumed the secret medicine collected by the Shang n, and his strength had instantly doubled. Now, he was like a tyrannosaurus rex, imposing to the extreme.


    However, the Mortal King''s mouth revealed a cold smile. He lightly said, "You dared to make a move against me. You are simply overestimating yourself!"


    In the blink of an eye, that person had already rushed to the front of Shang Daji. In the blink of an eye, he had punched him three times, causing blood to spurt out from his nose and mouth.


    <span>"Grandfather!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin screamed as she struggled to get rid of the people around her. Then, she ran to Shang Dajun''s side, crying her heart out.


    Qin Hai also immediately arrived in front of Shang Dajun and quickly injected his true essence into his body. Unfortunately, not only was Shang Dajun severely injured in terms of internal organs, even his heart meridian and bones werepletely broken. The true essence that Qin Hai poured into him only allowed him to live a little longer.


    Shang Dajun raised his arm with much difficulty and ced Shang Tianxin''s hand into Qin Hai''s, "Little Qin ¡­" I''ll make it sweet. Tiantian ¡­ I''ll leave it to you... "


    Before he could finish his words, Shang Dandao''s arm dropped down forever.<span>"Grandfather!"


    Shang Tianxin threw herself at Shang Dajun, trembling from crying. At the same time, the eyes of the other members of the Shang n who were standing not too far away turned red. All of them charged towards that Earthly Immortal.


    Just as Shang Dajun had said to Qin Hai, the Shang family was not cowardly. Even though they knew they were no match for him and they knew they would die, these people still charged towards that Earthly Immortal without any hesitation.<span>Ten people, twenty people ¡­ In the blink of an eye, the remaining seventy to eighty people from the Shang n all charged forward.


    <span>However, in the end, not a single one escaped. Everyone fell to the ground, and no one was able to stand back up.


    Dozens of people were lying on the ground in front of that Earthly Immortal. It was a tragic sight to behold.


    Shang Tianxin suddenly stood up and rushed towards the Earthly Immortal as well. Qin Hai quickly pulled her back, "Tiantian, don''t be rash."<span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, I want to take revenge for grandfather!" Shang Tianxin cried like the rain, her voice hoarse.


    <span>"Don''t worry, I will help you!" Qin Hai picked up the Ice Soul Sword and walked towards the Earthly Immortal.


    However, at this moment, intense footsteps could be heard from all directions, followed by the sound of gunfire. The soldiers summoned by He Yaozu began to attack. Countless bullets rained down on that Earthly Immortal.


    Qin Hai hurriedly pulled Shang Tianxin behind the wall, but what surprised him was that when the bullets shot towards the Earthly Immortal''s body, they were all blocked by an invisible wall. No matter how many bullets there were, none of them were able to hit his body.The Earthly Immortal revealed a hint of ridicule in his eyes. He suddenly pped a few times towards the ce where the soldiers were lying in ambush. Bang! Bang! Bang! The cover in front of the soldiers was shattered, and the soldiers were sent flying. The gunshots also stopped very quickly.


    He looked at the hiding spot of Qin Hai''s monk, Tianxin. Just as that person was about to approach, a sword light suddenly appeared and shot towards him.<span>For the first time, the Earth Immortal revealed a look of shock before quickly retreating to avoid the sword beam.


    However, the second and third sword glows followed, forcing him to retreat several steps.


    A slim figure descended from the sky, bringing a rain of sword rain with her as she charged towards the Earthly Immortal.<span>"It''s her!" Seeing the slim figure, Shang Tianxin, who was in Qin Hai''s embrace, cried out. The one who hade was the woman who lived in Tianhai Pavilion.


    <span>This woman wore the same clothes as the day, but she held a blue sword in her hand. Her swordsmanship was brilliant, and her body danced along with the sword, as graceful and moving as a dance of swords.


    Not only that, the Green Edge in her hand constantly emitted white sword beams. Although these sword beams didn''t pierce the opponent, they left a deep groove in the ground, showing how powerful they were.


    <span>Unfortunately, even though the woman took the initiative and attacked more than ten times, she did not injure her opponent. On the other hand, that Earthly Immortal was getting more and more adept, clearly having adapted to the other party''s attacks.


    Qin Hai saw that the situation was bad, so he warned Tiantian before grabbing the Ice Soul Sword again and prepared to help the woman.


    <span>However, before he could reach her, the woman''s right shoulder was hit with a stuffy groan. She staggered back a few steps, blood trickling down from the corner of her mouth. The sword in her hand also fell to the ground and was taken away by the Earthly Immortal.


    <span>"Good sword!" Looking at the sword in his hand, the masked man gasped in admiration. With that, he looked at the woman and said, "For the sake of this sword, you can leave. I won''t kill you!"


    <span>The woman didn''t say anything, but as she formed a hand seal with her hand, the azure edge of the treasured sword began to emit a resplendent light. The masked man quickly let go of the sword''s hilt.


    In that instant, the sword shrank in size as it flew up and down around the masked man. Soon enough, several cuts were made on his body. Not only did those cuts cut through his clothes, but for the first time, his body was injured.


    The masked man suddenly roared in rage. He swung his fist and knocked the mini Green Edge to the side, then used his finger to wipe his body. Finally, he stuck his bloody finger into his mouth and sucked it.He spat out a mouthful of blood and his gaze suddenly became iparably cold. Heughed sinisterly: "I didn''t expect your sword art to be this good as well. Since that''s the case, then you can be my sword ve!"


    The masked man suddenly opened his right palm towards the woman. Suddenly, the woman fell towards the masked man uncontrobly.


    For the first time, a look of surprise crossed her face.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2135

    The masked man''s right hand was like the center of a whirlpool. The strong spiralling air current was continuously sucked into his palm. The woman seemed to be unable to resist the strong suction and was pulled closer and closer to the masked man.<span>What Qin Hai noticed was not only this, he also realized that other than the masked woman bearing the huge suction, the stones and all kinds of sawdust around her were not affected at all.


    In other words, the masked man had also focused his power on a certain point, just like the masked woman who had made a palm print on a rock in the afternoon.


    It was because of this that his power was so strong.However, this situation did notst long. Another blue sword gleam shed in the air. The masked man seemed to be extremely fearful of the sword and immediately got distracted. The masked woman took the opportunity to jump to the side and sessfully escaped from the opponent''s strange technique.


    After that, the masked woman continued to circle around the masked man as she continuously attacked him with her Green Edge. She didn''t even fight with him. This way, the masked man didn''t seem to have a good idea. He had to be on guard against any sudden attack from the Green Edge Sword, and could only passively defend.<span>Qin Hai had originally nned to go over and support the masked woman, but he had nowpletely stopped at the side. He carefully observed the entire exchange between the two, not missing a single detail.


    <span>For him, this level of battle between experts was rarely seen. It was definitely an excellent learning process. It would be a pity if he missed such a good opportunity.


    It was Qin Hai''s habit to persevere in battle, to constantly summarize and at the same time learn from his opponents'' strengths.<span>Whether it was when he was in the army, or after he left the army to form the Star Light Faction, he had always insisted on doing this. Most of his martial arts right now were done by himself, and the target of reference was his constant encounter with various opponents.


    As long as Qin Hai was by her side, she was no longer afraid. She mustered her courage and walked out from behind the wall to Qin Hai''s side.


    <span>At that moment, the youngdy who lived with the masked woman in Tianhai Pavilion also arrived. She nced at Qin Hai and Monk Tianxin before snorting, "If it weren''t for my senior sister helping you, you would have died a long time ago. Let''s see if you dare to bully me in the future! "


    <span>Qin Hai watched the two fight wholeheartedly and did not pay any attention to what the little girl had said. Shang Tianxin, on the other hand, angrily said, "Did you guyse a long time ago? Why didn''t you make a move earlier?"


    <span>Watching so many of Shang Dajun''s family members die in front of her eyes caused an unprecedented level of grief in her heart. Hearing the little girl''s arrogant tone, her anger exploded.


    <span>The little girl rolled her eyes, "That''s right, we dide a long time ago, but why should we make a move earlier?"


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Shang Tianxin was so angry that her entire body trembled. If not for Qin Hai holding her hand, she might have pounced towards that little girl again.


    Turning her head to nce at Shang Tianxin, the little girl proudly said, "If you had treated me better this afternoon at the seaside, perhaps my senior sister would have acted earlier. Your grandfather and your family would not have died then. "Unfortunately, not only have you offended me, you''ve also offended my senior sister. Thus, if you have to me anyone else, you can only me yourselves. Who asked you to offend us?"She was angry and sad at the same time. Tears started to flow again and again. However, she bit her lips to prevent herself from crying out loud to let the little girl hear her.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly discovered that there was something wrong with Shang Tianxin. He turned around to look at the little girl and lightly said, "You still have the mood to make sarcastic remarks. You''d better concern yourself with your senior sister. She''s about to lose."


    The little girl was surprised at these words, but when she looked carefully at the two people fighting in front of her, her expression changed drastically. She no longer had the time to tease Shang Tianxin and Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai patted Shang Tianxin on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely avenge your grandfather and those people who died. Their blood will not be lost in vain!"


    "En!" Tiantian responded with a heavy sound and then firmly wiped away the tears on her face. Then, as expected, she stopped crying.


    At this moment, just as Qin Hai had said, the situation had drastically changed. The masked woman''s Green Edge Sword had once againnded in the hands of the masked man. And after the masked woman lost her biggest advantage, she no longer had any effective methods of restraining herself. She was continuously forced back by the masked man and was almost hit several times by him.


    The little girl suddenly said to Qin Hai, "Why aren''t you up yet? Didn''t you want to deal with that person? "Qin Hai frowned when he heard the same domineering tone.


    Qin Hai said, "There''s no need for you to take care of this matter. Moreover, what if your senior sister is showing weakness to the enemy? Didn''t you offend her again? "


    <span>"You ¡ª ¡ª" The little girl red at Qin Hai angrily. "I''ll remember you. Let me tell you, if something happens to Senior Sister, you won''t have a good ending either. Do you know where we came from? "


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know and I don''t want to know."


    <span>The little girl was extremely angry, but the masked woman''s situation was getting more and more dangerous, as if she could be hit by the masked man at any time.


    <span>Gritting her teeth, the little girl suddenly said, "Let''s say it''s me begging you. As long as you help Senior Sister defeat that person, I ¡­ I apologize to you all! "


    <span>"Hmph, you are finally willing to admit your mistake. Weren''t you threatening us just now?" Shang Tianxin snorted angrily before she asked, "Then can we also say that we won''t help you because your attitude is too vile?"


    The little girl opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Qin Hai could see the resentment and hatred in her eyes, but most of it was anxiety and fear.


    "Alright, Tiantian, say less. You guys move back a bit, I''ll go help. " Qin Hai''s heart wasn''t that narrow-minded. He wouldn''t get angry at a child that hadn''t grown up, so he taught her a lesson. It was enough for her to know that she was wrong. Moreover, the masked woman was indeed helping them. He could not just sit there and watch as she died.Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the little girl''s face lit up, while Tiantian said anxiously, "Big brother Qin Hai!"


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine!" Qin Hai calmly finished his words and strode towards the two people who were in the middle of a fierce battle.


    Even though he said that, Qin Hai did not have much confidence in himself. After all, his opponent was an Earthly Immortal, a true Earthly Immortal that he had never met.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2136

    There were many legends about Earth Immortals, and the most widespread one was that not only could they fly into the sky and escape into the ground, they could also overturn the clouds and rain. They could use their own strength to cut off a mountain range and cut off a river.


    If an Earthly Immortal truly had such a great power, Qin Hai would have definitely left with Shang Tianxin at the first moment. This was because he currently had no chance of winning at all, and would only be sending himself to his death.<span>ording to the rules of their world, an Earthly Immortal could only be considered a cultivator that had just entered the Foundation Establishment stage. Moreover, the divine dragon could tell that this masked man had not even sessfully entered the Foundation Establishment stage. In other words, even though this masked man was an Earthly Immortal, his strength was not unimaginably high.


    <span>Of course, Shen Long had also warned Qin Hai that even if this masked man''s strength wasn''t as great as he appeared to be, he still wasn''t someone he could deal with at his current level.


    However, Qin Hai still chose to fight. It was just like how everyone had told him that IN was much stronger than his phenomenon and was not something he could deal with. However, he still chose to face this huge evil organization alone.


    <span>Besides, he wasn''t the only one facing it. Although the masked woman wasn''t an Earthly Immortal, her strength was outstanding. She also had an abnormally sharp sword. Qin Hai felt that if they teamed up, they might be able to fight back.


    After telling Tiantian and the others to retreat, Qin Hai immediately charged towards the masked man with the Ice Soul in his hand.<span>At the same time, the masked woman''s left shoulder was hit, causing her to stagger to the side.


    <span>Just as the masked man was about to pounce on the woman again, Qin Hai also pounced on her. Apanying the chopping of the ice spirit, an azure sword ray descended from the sky, cutting off his path.


    <span>The masked man quickly retreated, dodging the icy Soul''s sword radiance. However, the ce he had just stood was already covered in ayer of frost and there was even a half meter deep sword groove on the ground.


    Qin Hai rushed to the side of the masked woman and asked, "How are you?"


    <span>The masked woman nced at Qin Hai with astonishment in her eyes. It was as if she was surprised that Qin Hai could produce such a stream of sword Qi. However, her gaze quicklynded on the ice spirit in Qin Hai''s hand. A look of understanding soon appeared in her eyes.


    Qin Hai curled his lips. He understood what this woman meant. She definitely felt that the reason he was able to sh out such a sword ray was mainly because of the Ice Soul in his hand. After all, his Ice Soul was a Mysterious rank magic tool and could be considered a rare good item.


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to argue with this woman. He quickly said, "If you''re not injured, let''s attack together."


    The woman looked at Qin Hai again. Her gaze lingered on his face for a few seconds, as if checking if he had the ability to do so. It wasn''t until Qin Hai became impatient from her gaze that the woman lightly said, "Alright!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He didn''t want to waste time talking to this cold woman and dashed towards the masked man with the Ice Soul Sword. An azure sword qi appeared once again and ruthlessly hacked down.


    At the same time, the woman''s two hands once again made incantations. The Green Edge that the masked man had snatched away also began to fiercely tremble again, as if there was a soul hidden inside this treasured sword, desperately trying to break free of the masked man''s control.


    Finally, just when that icy blue sword light came down, the Green Edge Precious Sword took advantage of the masked man''s distraction to escape his control. It whistled as it flew back into the masked woman''s hand.Afterwards, the woman controlled the sword to continuously circle around the masked man. As long as his opponent was distracted and avoided the sword light from Qin Hai, she would decisively stab him. After repeating this a few times, the wounds on his body increased.


    The blood that flowed from his body into his mouth, the eyes of the masked man turned iparably cold. Killing intent emanated from his body as though it was real.


    "All of you will die today!"


    After saying this word by word, the masked man suddenly roared and disappeared from where he stood.<span>The masked woman turned pale with fright as she hurriedly shouted, "Be careful!"


    <span>Qin Hai had actually already felt the danger and retreated at the same time the woman reminded him.


    Although his speed was already very fast, the masked man''s speed was even faster than his. In the blink of an eye, a palm appeared in front of Qin Hai, heading straight for his chest.In a hurry, Qin Hai quickly raised the Ice Soul Sword and shed forward. However, the masked man''s movement was very strange. Not only did he nimbly dodge his attack, he also struck towards Qin Hai''s chest.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai could no longer evade. The masked man''s palm quickly mmed heavily on his chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Qin Hai immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground on his back. Heid on the ground motionlessly.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!" Shang Tianxin screamed and immediately ran towards Qin Hai.<span>However, the little girl who was standing with her immediately pulled her back. "Idiot, you will also die in the past!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin struggled desperately as she shouted for Qin Hai. However, not only did she not break away from the little girl''s tugging, Qin Hai, who was lying on the ground, did not respond to her cries.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!" Shang Tianxin knelt helplessly on the ground, her face filled with tears as she looked at the distant Qin Hai. She cried until her voice was hoarse and her heart was broken.


    After the masked man sent Qin Hai flying, he no longer looked at him. To him, even though he had yet to reach Foundation Establishment, there was no one in this world that could still survive after receiving one of his blows.


    <span>"Now it''s your turn!" The masked man walked towards the masked woman step by step, his eyes full of ridicule. I''ll give you onest chance. Either die, or be my sword ve! "


    <span>The masked woman remained silent. Facing the masked man''s teasing, her response was a sharp sword gleam.


    However, before the sword light could pierce the masked man, he had already disappeared from his original location. Following that, the masked man''s voice came from the sky, "Since you want to die, then I won''t y with you. Now, go and die! "Watch my Thunder Cloud Palm!"


    He saw that the masked man was floating in the air. As his palm descended, it seemed as if a mass of ck clouds appeared above the man''s head. A blue sh of lightning shot out from the ck clouds, rapidly approaching her.<span>The masked woman quickly dodged. However, the second bolt of lightning followed closely after the third ¡­


    <span>In the blink of an eye, countless lightning bolts fell from the sky and turned into a huge electric, trapping the masked woman within.


    "Senior Sister!"


    The young girl with the monk, Tianxin, couldn''t help but scream out loud. Her face was pale and her eyes were filled with fear.<span>At this moment, a bolt of lightning unerringlynded on Qin Hai''s body. Blue arcs of lightning shed twice on his body beforepletely vanishing. However, the fingers on his right hand suddenly moved slightly.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2137

    In the dense electric, the masked woman quickly dodged to the side, avoiding the lightning descending from the sky. However, not only did the lightning be more concentrated, there were also a lot of extremely thick lightning bolts. From the thickness of a finger at first, it quickly became as thick as an arm.


    In the distance, the little girl was extremely anxious. Her eyes were filled with worry, but she waspletely powerless.


    This was because such a huge electric current was simply too shocking. If an ordinary person were to be struck by this electric current, they would probably be instantly killed by the intense electric current. Even their corpses would not survive and would be burnt to ashes. Even if she rushed over to help the masked woman, it would be useless. On the contrary, it was very likely that she would be killed in an instant by the electric."Senior Sister!" The little girl bit her lips and helplessly watched as the masked woman was enveloped by the increasing electric currents. Her heart was filled with despair.


    Even the grieving Shang Tianxin who had been crying was shocked by this shocking scene. She even forgot to cry for a moment.


    Suddenly, a lightning as thick as a person''s calf came down from the sky and struck at the masked woman.<span>This bolt of lightning had an astonishing aura. Compared to it, all the other bolts of lightning were weak.


    The masked woman naturally knew how powerful this person was and quickly dashed to the side. At this moment, she didn''t care about maintaining her image, and even rolled twice on the ground in a fluster.However, the lightning bolt seemed to have a mind of its own as it turned a corner and shot towards her. A look of surprise shed across the masked woman''s eyes before she rolled on the ground, barely avoiding the lightning bolt.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Just as the bolt of lightningnded on the ce where the masked woman had been, there was a loud rumble. Following that, rubble flew everywhere and a huge crater as deep as a person was formed on the ground.


    <span>The masked woman got up from the ground, gasping for breath. She rubbed her numb arms, her heart was filled with fear.


    And the masked manughed loudly in the air, "Do you feel very ufortable? "Rest assured, this is only the beginning. Prepare to enjoy it!"<span>As soon as his voice fell, his hands rapidly formed hand seals in the air. At the same time, it seemed as if countless clouds had gathered above his head. A cloudrger than the previous one quickly formed, and there were even countless shes of electricity.


    <span>"Die!"


    As the masked man pped his hands down, countless lightning bolts once again swarmed down. Among them, there were even several enormous lightning bolts that were as thick as a person''s leg.


    The masked woman was scared out of her wits and hastily dodged. However, the electric was too dense. Even if she could dodge the thickest lightning bolts, she could not avoid the other lightning bolts.


    In the blink of an eye, over ten lightning boltsnded on her body. The masked woman immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Senior Sister!" The little girl anxiously shouted, and ran towards the masked woman with all her might. However, this time, it was Shang Tianxin who held onto her tightly. She did not want to see her to die.<span>The masked woman was struck to the ground by the electric current. Even if she did her best, it would still be difficult for her to stand up. More and more dense bolts of lightning struck her back, hitting her again and again.


    <span>"How is it? Are you convinced now?" The masked manughed out loud andughed sinisterly: "Let me ask you onest time, are you willing to be my sword ve or not? If you are willing, I will spare you, otherwise, you will quickly be a lump of meat paste! "


    <span>The masked woman raised her head with all her might. The mask on her face was suddenly struck by a bolt of lightning and fell to the ground in two pieces, revealing her exquisite and beautiful face.


    She finally raised her head and looked at the masked man in the air, enunciating each word, "In your dreams!"


    "Very good!" The masked man''s eyes became extremely cold. "Then you can go die!"<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    In a split-second, six bolts of lightning as thick as a person''s calf appeared at the same time, all of them striking towards the masked woman.The six bolts of lightning released an astonishing imposing manner, simply turning this ce into an iparably tragic and tragic ce akin to an Asura hell.


    <span>"Senior Sister!" The youngdy with the monk, Tianxin, screamed once again. Her shrill voice revealed her deep despair.


    This was because she knew that no one would be able to withstand the six lightning bolts.


    The masked woman seemed to have heard her shout, and at thest moment, she turned around and said a few words to the little girl. Although he couldn''t hear what she was saying clearly, from the way she mouthed it, it seemed like she wanted the little girl to leave quickly.


    <span>"Senior Sister!" The little girl was crying so hard that tears could be seen. Shey paralyzed in Shang Tianxin''s arms, her eyes filled with despair.


    <span>She knew that this was most likely herst farewell with her senior sister.


    At this moment, something strange happened. Just as the six thickest bolts of lightning were about to strike the masked woman, they suddenly turned a corner and flew in unison towards the other direction,nding on Qin Hai who was lying on the ground.


    <span>The power of the six bolts of lightning was simply too astonishing. Qin Hai was actually sent flying a meter into the air by them. When hended on the ground, his body was covered in blue electric currents, which produced an intense sizzling sound. It was extremely terrifying.


    This scene not only stunned Shang Tianxin and the youngdy, but also left the masked woman dumbstruck.<span>After a while, a shriek suddenly sounded from the scene. It was Shang Tianxin''s voice. She jumped up from the ground and ran towards Qin Hai, disregarding everything else.


    <span>The little girl, who had been crying herself hoarse, immediately ran out to grab hold of Shang Tianxin, "Don''t go over there, you''ll die!"


    "Let me go, let me go ¡­" Shang Tianxin struggled desperately as she cried, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''m going to save Big Brother Qin Hai. Let me go ¡­"The little girl used all her strength to forcefully hold on to Shang Tianxin. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she shouted, "Look, your Big Brother Qin Hai is alive! He''s alive!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin immediately stopped struggling because she saw through her hazy tears that Qin Hai''s "corpse" had actually moved.


    Qin Hai first sat up and then shook his head. After standing up, he even stretched.


    It was as if he hadn''t fainted just now, but had slept soundly, giving off a strange feeling.<span>However, seeing this scene, the crying Shang Tianxin immediately hugged the little girl tightly and happily shouted, "Big Brother Qin Hai isn''t dead! Big Brother Qin Hai isn''t dead!"


    The little girl was shorter than Shang Tianxin. After being hugged, her face was buried right in Shang Tianxin''s chest. For a moment, her face and neck were red, and she almost suffocated to death.


    When she finally managed to struggle out of Shang Tianxin''s embrace, she gritted her teeth as she looked at herrge chest and angrily said, "I hate big-chested men!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2138

    On the other side, Qin Hai, who had just stretched his body, suddenly felt a crackling sounding from his joints, like the sound of popping beans. On the other side, Qin Hai, who had just stretched his body, suddenly felt a crackling sounding from his joints, like the sound of popping beans.


    The masked woman, who was not far from Qin Hai, could hear him the best. She looked at him in astonishment, seemingly puzzled.Although the masked man in the sky could not see his expression, his gaze had never left Qin Hai ever since he stood up. He even stopped attacking the masked woman.


    <span>Qin Hai stretchedzily and immediately saw a beautiful girl sitting on the ground not far away from him. She was staring at him with a dull expression.


    The girl was truly beautiful. Not only was her skin tender and fair, her facial features were also exquisite and moving. There were almost no blemishes on her face.


    However, her eyes were zed and she even opened her mouth. She was in a strange posture as sheid on the ground. Her body was covered with dust, making her look extremely strange and miserable.


    As such, the moment he saw her, a tempting and wicked scene appeared in Qin Hai''s mind.


    On the other side, when the masked girl saw Qin Hai staring at her with a strange gaze, her eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of disgust. While she avoided Qin Hai''s gaze, she coldly snorted."Cough, cough!" Qin Hai quickly put away his reverie and walked towards the girl. Under the girl''s astonished gaze, he arrived at her side.


    The electric still existed as countless bolts of lightning continued to fall. However, as Qin Hai moved closer, all of the lightning no longer struck the girl''s body. Instead, most of themnded on Qin Hai''s body.On the other hand, Qin Hai seemed to be unharmed, as if he could not feel the existence of the lightning.


    <span>It wasn''t until Qin Hai''s warning that the girl realized that he had reached out his hand to help her up.


    Before the girl could recover from her shock, she stood up from the ground in a daze and subconsciously asked, "Are you alright?"


    Qin Hai smiled and stretched out his right hand. Seeing the lightning bolts falling on his hand, he said lightly, "Perhaps you don''t believe me, but I want to say that this lightning is too weak. It''s not enough to tickle me."


    <span>Girl: "..."


    <span>She really didn''t believe that Qin Hai would be fine, but when her hand touched his, she really didn''t feel any electricity.


    <span>At that moment, the girl suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head to look at her hand that was still holding Qin Hai''s and immediately retracted it. At the same time, a hint of pink surfaced on her fair cheeks.


    <span>Apart from fighting with others, this was the first time in so many years that she hade across an adult body of the opposite sex.


    <span>Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but turn her head and re at Qin Hai, as if he had just molested her.


    Qin Hai didn''t look at her, but at the masked man who was still floating in the sky.


    "Hey, do you have more of those big ones? Come on, a few more!" These little ones are too weak, it''s not fun hitting them. "


    The masked man coldly snorted and said, "You sure have a big mouth. I''d like to see just how powerful your protective movement technique is!"Qin Hai did not deny it. Smiling, he said, "Thene. Let''s see if you are powerful or if my magic tools are."


    The masked man''s eyes narrowed and his hands formed a seal. A momentter, a cloud quickly gathered above his head. Its scale far exceeded before. It covered the sky and blocked out the sun, exuding a heavy pressure that made people''s hearts tremble, as if a storm was about toe.<span>"Crack!"


    A bolt of lightning shed through the clouds, followed by a thunderp.


    Amidst the rumbling of thunder, not only were the faces of Shang Tianxin and that little girl pale from fright, even the little girl beside Qin Hai had a look of worry on her face.


    However, Qin Hai was still the same. He smiled as he looked at the dark clouds in the sky, as if he was not afraid of the thunderstorm that was about to arrive.Seeing Qin Hai''s rxed appearance, the girl frowned even more. She wanted to warn him to be careful, but she didn''t know how to start talking.


    At this moment, another bolt of lightning appeared out of nowhere, illuminating the dark night sky as bright as day once more.


    This bolt of lightning had an astonishing aura, as thick as a bucket. Once it appeared, it rapidly chopped down towards Qin Hai''s head.<span>Just as the girl revealed a look of shock, Qin Hai was extremely excited. He even stretched out his hands to wee the arrival of the gigantic bolt of lightning.


    Tss tss ¡­The lightningnded urately in Qin Hai''s hands, but the expected explosions and explosions did not ur. The only sound that could be heard was the sizzling of electric currents.


    <span>At the same time, circles of blue lightning appeared on Qin Hai''s body. He looked exceptionally shocking.


    <span>What was even more surprising was that after the bolt of lightningnded on Qin Hai''s hand, it did not disappear. Instead, it continued to ring the 00000000 clock. Two seconds, three seconds ¡­ After nearly a minute, the bolt of lightning finally disappeared into the night sky.


    At this moment, the girl standing next to Qin Hai waspletely shocked. She was looking at Qin Hai in astonishment.<span>Qin Hai smacked his lips, feeling as if he hadn''t had enough. He murmured in a small voice, "It''s still better to have less. Just a little more."


    <span>Girl: "..."


    <span>Monster, this guy must be a monster!


    If Qin Hai could hear the voice echoing in the girl''s head, he would definitely roll his eyes.


    This brother is a human, a genuine man, alright?


    <span>However, even if it was Qin Hai until what the girl thought, he still couldn''t exin it because what happened to him was indeed too bizarre.


    After being hit by the masked man just now, he hadn''t actually fainted. It was just that because of his severe injuries, he was temporarily unable to move. He could only lie there and mobilize his true essence to try and repair his damaged body.


    What he didn''t expect was that the lightning that fell from the sky actually helped him a lot. Not only did the powerful lightning not kill him, but it helped him refine his body once again. In the end, all of the lightning entered his right hand and seemed to be stored inside.


    Qin Hai immediately understood. Not only did the bones that had fused with his right hand allow him to acquire the Lightning Palm, they could also absorb arge amount of lightning. Thest time he went to the Chen family, it seemed like these five bones had helped him a lot. In other words, the fe he sent flying with lightning from his palm the day before yesterday most likely used the lightning that he had absorbed from the Chen family.


    It was precisely because he understood this that Qin Hai was so excited. This was because lightning that was untouchable to others was a rare and good thing to him. Moreover, the more lightning it came, the better it was. The stronger it was, the better it was.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2139

    In fact, in that one minute or so, Qin Hai had already absorbed all of the lightning in the clouds. So, no matter how much the masked man used his Thundercloud Palm, there was no more lightning in the sky and Qin Hai could not absorb any more lightning.


    Not only that, but the frightening clouds that had just covered the sky gradually dissipated, and the starry sky once again appeared in the sky.


    "Hey, do you have more? Come on!" Qin Hai shouted at the masked man in the sky. It didn''t feel like he had just been struck by lightning, but instead like he had snatched a red packet."You''re courting death!"


    <span>The masked man was furious. Suddenly, his fingers curled into a w, grabbing towards Qin Hai.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Just as Qin Hai dodged, a huge crater immediately appeared where he was previously. The masked man''s gaze was cold as he attacked in session. For a moment, it was as if countless cannonballs hadnded on the ground, sting countless craters.


    However, Qin Hai''s voice still echoed in the dust, "You''re too slow. It''ll be hard to hit me like this. Can you go any faster?"


    "How dare you!" The masked man roared as he reached out with his hands. In the blink of an eye, he had covered the entire ground. However, as Qin Hai moved left and right, he still failed to hit him.


    "Too slow, since you don''t have any other moves, then it''s my turn!"<span>Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, an incredibly thick bolt of lightning descended from the clouds in the sky that were about topletely dissipate. This lightning bolt was even thicker than all the previous ones, and in the blink of an eye, it struck the masked man''s head.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"<span>Apanied by a heart-tearing and lung-splitting scream of pain, the masked man was struck to the ground by this overbearing lightning bolt. Not only was he smashed into the deep pit, but his entire body was also split into two halves.


    "Hey, even the heavens are helping us? It seems like you have done all sorts of bad things and are about to be punished by the heavens! " Qin Haiughed out loud and quickly dashed towards the masked man.


    On the other side, the masked girl was stunned for a moment. Then, she suddenly came to her senses and rushed towards the masked man.<span>The two of them arrived at the side of the deep pit at the same time, and then attacked the masked man in the pit together.


    <span>The Ice Soul Sword released an azure sword beam, which carried a cold Qi, and it was extremely sharp. The girl also grabbed the Cyan Edge Sword that had fallen to the ground, and the dazzling white sword beam shot out like a streak of light towards the masked man in the deep pit.


    However, just as the two sword energies were about to strike the masked man, a transparent shield suddenly appeared on his body, blocking the two sword beams. At the same time, a powerful aura exploded from the deep hole, knocking Qin Hai and the girl backwards.


    <span>The masked man jumped up from the deep hole and stared at Qin Hai and the girl with his cold eyes. His entire body was filled with killing intent. "You will all die today!"


    <span>In the blink of an eye, his palms turned crimson, and behind him, it was as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood appeared.


    <span>"Blood Soul Palm, are you a member of the Crimson Blood Sect?" The masked girl suddenly shouted.


    However, the masked man paid no attention to her. His entire body turned into a bloody shadow as he rushed towards Qin Hai. It was as if there were countless ghosts howling everywhere he passed. It was extremely terrifying.<span>"Hurry and retreat, you can''t beat him!" The masked girl hastily shouted at Qin Hai, anxiety filling her brows.


    Qin Hai also wanted to avoid the masked man. This guy was approaching menacingly, and seemed to have used some kind of powerful trump card. It definitely wasn''t worth it to face him head on. However, Qin Hai couldn''t leave at all. Even if he could escape, Tiantian would still be here. If the masked man couldn''t catch him, he would definitely make a move on Tiantian.


    What''s more, this guy was extremely fast. Even if he wanted to leave, he wouldn''t be able to.<span>"Soul Refining Technique!"


    Qin Hai almost instantly used the Soul Refining Technique taught by the Divine Dragon. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood, using his true essence to refine it.His face paled all of a sudden, but his aura also started to soar all of a sudden.


    "Dragon Fist!" Facing the approaching masked man, Qin Hai roared furiously as he smashed forward with his fists clenched tightly. Because his speed was iparably fast and his strength was too great, his fist actually emitted an intense sound as it pierced through the air, whistling towards the masked man.This punch was not only the first punch he had made after forcefully burning his blood essence to raise his base level, but it also contained the insights he had gained recently.


    <span>Previously when he used the Dragon Fist, the power he emitted would cause a fierce wind to howl. But this time, this situation did not happen as he sessfully condensed all of his power into his fist.


    Vaguely, his fist seemed to have turned into a dragon head, ferociously smashing towards the masked man with an angry roar.


    This scene shocked the masked woman. At the same time, the masked man also threw a punch. A blood-red fist with a bloody mist covering the sky collided head on with the dragon head, producing a violent boom.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Like sparks hitting the earth, the two collided ferociously, causing an earth-shattering sound.


    What made the masked woman even more surprised was that after this punch, although Qin Hai took three steps back to stabilize himself, the masked man also took two steps back.<span>In other words, not only was Qin Hai not severely injured by the enemy''s trump card, he was actually on par with him!


    Unbelievable!


    Just when the masked girl found it hard to believe, Qin Hai and the masked manunched themselves at the same time and charged at each other once again.


    Apanied by a burst of intense rumbling sounds, the two of them moved around at an extremely fast speed as they shed with each other. Because their speed was too fast, only the masked girl could clearly see the situation on the scene.A momentter, the masked girl also charged forward with her sword, joining the battle. She joined forces with Qin Hai to deal with the masked man.


    All of a sudden, the three of them started fighting, and the scene was filled with thick smoke and dust. Even if Tiantian and the little girl stood on their tiptoes, they still couldn''t see their figures clearly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai and that girl suddenly fell out of the billowing smoke. Qin Hai clutched his chest and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The girl''s condition was not much better, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth.


    The dust that filled the air was quickly blown away by the strong wind. The masked man was still standing far away. However, his appearance was extremely unsightly. His clothes had been shed by the sword everywhere and were riddled with scars.After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the masked man looked at Qin Hai and the others who were at the end of their rope, his eyes iparably cold. "You want to kill me? Now, it''s my turn to send you all on your way! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the masked man opened his arms and howled loudly. Suddenly, a violent wind blew and a cloud of bloody mist wrapped him up. Following which, the bloody mist rushed toward Qin Hai and the girl. It was as if there was a demon inside that was about to swallow them up with its bloody mouth wide open.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2140

    <span>The girl''splexion immediately changed. She instinctively wanted to dodge, but she was severely injured and couldn''t move at all. Even her sword was broken by the masked man in the previous fight.


    As a result, even though the blood mist had already arrived in front of them, she could only watch helplessly as there was nothing she could do.


    <span>In that instant, the girl''s face was devoid of blood, and endless despair surged out from her eyes.


    However, at this moment, beams of white light suddenly shot up into the sky from all around the Shang family. Instantly, the night sky was illuminated as bright as day.


    If one looked closely, these white pirs of light were actually flying swords. They came out of the ground and quickly flew into the sky.


    Under the girl''s astonished gaze, the swords rushed up into the sky and actually began to gather together in the sky, finally forming a gigantic light sword.<span>As soon as the greatsword was formed, it swooped down towards the masked man.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!<span>The huge sword was actually made up of countless flying swords. As the 108 flying swords shot down, the masked man revealed a look of shock for the first time.


    He no longer had time to continue attacking Qin Hai and the others. He turned around and ran, escaping dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    <span>However, the huge light sword was still in hot pursuit, and its speed was much faster than the masked man.


    <span>Finally, with a miserable scream, the huge sword crashed into the masked man''s back. More than a hundred flying swords had pierced through his body, turning him into a sieve.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>A huge crater was created on the ground once again, and the masked man fell heavily into the crater.


    "It''s a sess!"Qin Hai was extremely excited. That greatsword just now was the killing move of the Immortal Execution Array. He didn''t expect it to be so much more powerful than his phenomenon.


    <span>However, using the divine dragon''s words, if he could find the real top grade spirit stones, then the Immortal Execution Array could condense 108 true sword intents. Each sword intent could instantly kill an expert of the Earth Immortal Realm. So, inparison to that, the greatsword he condensed out of the Immortal Execution Formation was simply not worth mentioning.


    But that was enough!


    Qin Hai struggled to stand up and limped towards therge pit. Although it would be difficult for the masked man to survive such a dense amount of sword light, his opponent was an Earthly Immortal after all. Furthermore, he had many life-saving methods, so Qin Hai had to personally witness him being killed.


    When he came to the side of the pit, Qin Hai was stunned when he took a nce. As expected, the masked man was not in the pit.<span>However, the pit was not empty. Other than a metal mask, there was also an arm that was badly mutted. Judging by the shape of the arm, it was probably the masked man''s right arm.


    In other words, although the Immortal Execution Formation didn''t sessfully kill the bastard, it still left him an arm, and at the same time heavily injured him.


    Qin Hai looked around and then released the Human King Realm. He immediately felt that there was a person madly running at the northwest corner of the Shang family''s residence.


    Without a doubt, this person should be the masked man heavily injured by the Immortal Execution Formation.At the same time, in the northwest corner of the Shang family, the masked man who was frantically running away suddenly looked back at the Shang family behind him. At the same time, in the northwest corner of the Shang family, the masked man who was sprinting madly running away suddenly looked back at the Shang family behind him.


    <span>After running for nearly half an hour, the masked man finally found a secluded corner to deal with his injuries when he was far away from the Shang family.


    There were many sword wounds on his body, but the most serious one was his right arm. Not only was his entire right arm cut off, the wound was also constantly bleeding.


    After swallowing a pill, he pressed a few more points on the upper part of his severed arm to seal the nearby acupuncture points to prevent the blood from flowing.


    But at this moment, he suddenly raised his head in rm. Unknowingly, a group of men in ck had surrounded him.The man immediately stood up in shock and anger. "Who are you people?"


    <span>All along, it had always been him treating others as his prey. He never thought that there woulde a day where he would be his prey and be surrounded and annihted. He was extremely angry in his heart.


    "Don''t be nervous, we mean no harm!" One of them approached the man, but he was also wearing a mask that covered half his face.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and he smiled, "Du Jiang, the generation''s genius of the Crimson Blood Sect. It is said that he went missing half a year ago, but in reality, he was kicked out of the sect by the Crimson Blood Sect Master after killing his fellow disciples due to love feud. I didn''t expect that not only did your cultivation recover in just half a year, but you''ve also sessfully entered the Earthly Immortal Stage.The one-armed man''s pupils constricted as he asked in a stern voice, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not from the Crimson Blood Sect, and I won''t pass the news to Qi Zhen." The masked man chuckled, "I don''t know if you have heard of Xie Ying, but I would like to invite you to join us."


    The man with the broken arm was Du Jiang, and he was also the abandoned disciple of the Crimson Blood Sect''s Sect Leader, Qi Zheng.


    "And if I disagree?" Du Jiang asked solemnly.


    "Do you have a choice?" The masked man said with a smile. He slowly walked forward, but his feet had already left the ground and his body waspletely suspended in the air.<span>Du Jiang looked at the masked man in surprise. Clearly, this man was the same as him, an Earthly Immortal.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Three dayster.


    Suddenly, there was an excited shout from Tianhai Pavilion. This was because Qin Hai, who had been in aa for three whole days, had finally awoken.<span>Qin Hai, who was still lying on his bed, looked at the delighted Shang Tianxin. His head was still in a daze. He had not expected that he had slept for such a long time.


    <span>Three days ago, when he used the Mortal King Realm to discover that the masked man had already escaped, the aftereffects of using the God Refining Art to forcefully raise his realm finally exploded. Not only did he not have any strength left in his body, his head also felt a splitting headache.


    Unexpectedly, it was already three dayster when he woke up again.


    Qin Hai found that his body was wrapped in bandages. His current appearance was probably simr to a mummy. There was no helping it, he was indeed heavily injured back then.


    However, it had already been three days. With his valiant recovery rate, he believed that the wounds on his body should be almost healed.


    However, just as Qin Hai was about to sink into his thoughts and observe his body, he immediately felt a stabbing pain.


    Only now did he recall that the divine dragon had once warned him that after using the Spirit Refinement Method, he was not allowed to use true essence for a month, much less exchange moves with others.<span>In other words, during this month, he would have to be a cripple!


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, do you feel ufortable somewhere?"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, Shang Tianxin was frightened and hurriedly said, "I''ll have big sister Yun Yine and take a look for you."


    After saying that, Shang Xuexin quickly ran out of the room, but Qin Hai was stupefied. Why did another Big Sister Yun Yin appear?


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2141

    <span>What Qin Hai didn''t expect was that the two people who came back to the room together were the masked woman and the sharp-tongued youngdy.


    The girl was still wearing her white training clothes. Although the training clothes were loose, when she walked, the soft cloth would stick to her body, thus revealing her alluring figure.


    What made Qin Hai puzzled was that the girl''s mask had been destroyed on that night three days ago. Moreover, he had seen the girl''s face before. However, she had used a white veil to cover her face, only exposing her eyes and forehead.


    Could it be that this woman had some sort of strange illness that prevented her from showing her face to others during the day?<span>While Qin Hai was silently cursing, the girl went straight to the bedside and sat down. Then, she ced her fingers on Qin Hai''s wrist.


    After a while, under the expectant gaze of Shang Tianxin, the girl turned around and said, "There''s nothing serious left. As long as you take a good rest, you''ll be able to recover soon."


    <span>With that, the girl stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Hey!"<span>Qin Hai hurriedly shouted.


    The girl suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at Qin Hai. Her eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Actually, Qin Hai didn''t know why he stopped her. He just felt that it was a bit impolite for this woman to not only not look at him but also not talk to him even though she knew he was awake, which made him feel ufortable.


    "Thank you!" Qin Hai said.The girl said tly, "You don''t need to thank me. You saved me before, and now I''m treating you, so we''re even."


    Qin Hai''s lips twitched. They all said that Lin Qingya had a cold personality. Qin Hai said that this woman had a much colder personality than Lin Qingya did before. She was like a piece of ice that wouldst for tens of thousands of years, making it difficult for people to get close to her.


    Just as the girl was about to leave, Qin Hai remembered something. He called her back and asked, "What happened after that? Did you catch the person?"


    "No!" The girl didn''t turn around and stopped by the door with her back to Qin Hai. "But we already know his background and are tracking his whereabouts. You don''t have to worry about him anymore."After saying that, the girl seemed to hate staying here. She left the room without waiting for Qin Hai to continue questioning her.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as his mood became even worse. What do you mean you already know his background and became so mysterious? If it wasn''t for me saving you, you would have died three days ago.


    At this time, the sharp-tongued little girl walked to the bedside, raised her head and looked at Qin Hai with her hands behind her back. With a stern face, she humphed, then said, "Hey, do you have any objections with my senior sister? Let me tell you, my senior sister would never easily cure someone''s illness. In order to save you, she had to spend an entire two days and two nights, and even used her own life-saving pellets.


    <span>"That''s right, Big Brother Qin Hai. For the sake of healing you, Big Sister Yun Yin didn''t rest for two days and two nights. It was very tiring!"


    Qin Hai looked at Shang Tianxin, then at the little girl, and suddenly broke intoughter, "You guys, have you made up?"


    Shang Tianxin immediately smiled and took the girl''s arm, "That''s right, I almost forgot to tell you. Big Brother Qin Hai, Jingyun and I are good friends now!"


    The little girl tugged on Shang Xuxin''s hand, curled her lips, and said with a disdainful expression, "Who are you friends with? I''m just feeling sorry for you, that''s why I apanied you for two days."


    "Butst night, someone clearly told me that they wanted to go to the Spring River with me."


    "You used delicious things to tempt me, it has nothing to do with you!" The little girl continued to speak with a sullen expression.


    <span>"Who was it that leaned over mest night and said I was her only friend?"


    "It''s not me, it''s definitely not me!" The little girl suddenly covered her mouth in exasperation and stomped her feet as she said, "To think that I helped you with good intentions. Not only did you not speak up for me, you even tricked me. You''re really not good enough!"Looking at the two girls joking and joking around, Qin Hai was also a little depressed. He couldn''t understand how the two of them became so opportunistic. In his mind, Shang Tianxin hated this talkative, extremely venomous little guy.


    However, from their conversation just now, Qin Hai understood at least one thing. The girl who went out just now was treating him, and for him, that girl called Yun Yin hadn''t slept for two days and two nights.


    <span>It seemed that this woman wasn''t as cold and heartless as she appeared to be.


    <span>After the little girl called Jing Yun had left, Qin Hai asked Shang Tianxin, "Tiantian, what''s going on between you and her?"


    Shang Tianxin closed the door and sat down on the bed before holding Qin Hai''s hand tightly. "Big Brother Qin Hai, Jingyun is actually quite a decent person as well. Ever since you fell unconscious, she has beenforting me ¡­"<span>As she exined, Qin Hai finally understood. Ever since that night three days ago, the two little girls had been in trouble. Since they were about the same age, the two of them quickly became friends.


    <span>"Brother Qin Hai, do you dislike me being friends with her? "Then I''ll ignore her from now on." Shang Tianxin looked at Qin Hai and asked.


    Qin Hai pulled back his hand and scratched her nose. "If you listen to me like this, then if I were to kidnap and sell you, wouldn''t you be counting the money for me?"


    <span>"Hee hee, you can''t bear to part from me!" Shang Tianxin smiled tenderly.


    <span>"Yeah, I can''t bear to part with it. "Not only can you help me refine medicinal pills, you''re also so good-looking and obedient. How can I be willing to sell it to someone else!"


    <span>Shang Tianxin''s face turned red from Qin Hai''s praise. She whispered into Qin Hai''s arms, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I can''t bear to leave you. After you fainted, I was terrified. It''s a good thing big sister Yun Yin healed you, otherwise I would ¡­"


    "So what?" Ever since he knew he didn''t have to worry about that masked man anymore, Qin Hai was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but continue teasing the girl in his embrace.<span>"I will die with you!" After she finished speaking, Shang Tianxin buried her face deep into Qin Hai''s arms in embarrassment. However, not long after, her petite body began to tremble. She said with a trembling voice, "Big Brother Qin Hai, stop touching me. I feel so ufortable!"


    <span>Uh!


    <span>Only then did Qin Hai realize that his hand had already entered the girl''s clothes. He quickly withdrew his hand and helped Tiantian to put her clothes away. He said awkwardly, "Tiantian, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    <span>"En!" The girl''s face turned red and after muttering, she hugged Qin Hai''s neck tightly and whispered, "Brother Qin Hai, can we talk about this after you''ve recovered? I''ll give you whatever you want, and I''ll be a good girlfriend. "


    <span>Qin Hai had originally tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart, but after hearing these words, he blurted out, "Actually, I''ve already recovered!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2142

    <span>Qin Hai had indeed fully recovered from his injuries. When she undid the bandages on his body, she was immediately stupefied.


    <span>"Big brother Qin Hai, your injuries ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know how terrible he looked three nights ago. Not only was he unconscious, his entire body was covered with blood. After ater inspection, dozens of wounds of various sizes covered his body.


    But right now, Qin Hai''s skin was white and smooth. Not only were there no signs of injuries, his skin looked even more delicate than a girl''s. How was this a person who had just received a severe injury? He was clearly a young master who had lived like a prince.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, you should lie down first!" Shang Tianxin''s cheeks suddenly turned red and she turned her head away.


    However, Qin Hai directly got off the bed, "I''m not going to lie down. If I lie down, my body will get rusty. Huh, Tiantian, why is your face so red, did you have a fever? "


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ll go get you some clothes!"<span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to react, Shang Tianxin suddenly ran out of the room with a blush on her face.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Just as he turned around, he saw a young man with a naked fruit in the mirror in front of him. He pped his forehead and realized why Tiantian had ran out with a red face.


    The heck, he had probably slept for too long. His head was in a daze.<span>However, Qin Hai was still a little confused. It wasn''t the first time Tiantian had seen his body, so why was she still so shy?


    However, when he looked down, he immediately saw the valiant and spirited appearance of his heirloom. A wry smile immediately appeared on his face.


    <span>It was all because of this fellow!


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Qin Hai waited for a while. Tiantian did note back, so he just went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    However, when he went out after showering, he found a set of clean clothes neatly ced in front of the door. It was clear that Tiantian had just brought it.<span>"Seems like it really frightened her!" Qin Hai could not help but bitterly smile as he changed into clean clothes.


    After walking out of the room and smelling the fresh air, Qin Hai''s spirit was immediately lifted. Looking at the distant azure sea, he was in a good mood.


    Thinking that he had been unconscious for three days and lost contact with the outside world for three days, he guessed that Lin Qingya and the others must be extremely anxious. He quickly took out his phone from his Universe Ring and dialed Lin Qingya''s number.


    The phone had just rung when it was picked up. Lin Qingya''s anxious voice then rang out, "Tiantian, is your Big Brother Qin Hai still awake?"<span>"Qingya, it''s me. I''m fine now." A warm feeling flowed through Qin Hai''s heart. This feeling of being cared for was truly very warm.


    <span>"Ah, you''re awake ¡­ Thank God! " Lin Qingya was pleasantly surprised and relieved to hear Qin Hai''s voice. On the other hand, Qin Hai seemed to have heard the cheers of Xiaoxiao and the others, as well as Qiao Wei.


    It turned out that two days before Qin Hai had fainted, she had been so anxious that she had thought of nothing but Qin Hai and had forgotten to inform Lin Qingya. It was only when Qin Hai''s condition stabilized that she remembered to give Lin Qingya a call.


    <span>When Lin Qingya learned of Qin Hai''s conditionst night, she immediately bought a ne ticket to the earliest flight of the day. If Qin Hai didn''t call, she would be on the ne in half an hour.


    Qin Hai advised, "Qingya, why don''t youe with Sister Qiao and the others for a holiday and have a good rest for a few days?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "Forget it. Since you''re fine, thene back earlier." There have been a lot of things going on in thepany recently, we really can''t get away from it. ""Qingya, I''m sorry. I''ve made you worry about me again!" Qin Hai sighed.


    "You fool, do we even need to talk about this?" Lin Qingya smiled. "Alright, I won''t speak to you anymore. Xiaoxiao and the others are all waiting to speak to you."<span>The phone was quickly transferred to Xiaoxiao''s hand. Hearing Xiaoxiao''s cheers, a brilliant smile appeared on Qin Hai''s face.


    <span>To tell the truth, he really enjoyed his current life. His family lived together intimately, loving each other, warm and happy. At the same time, he really hoped that this kind of life couldst forever.


    After a long while, Qin Hai finally put down his cell phone in satisfaction after everyone had talked to Xiaoxiao and the others separately.


    The moment he turned his head, he saw Shang Tianxin carefully walking over with a bowl of porridge in her hands.


    He hurriedly came forward to receive it. Shang Tianxin hurriedly stroked her ear as she smiled and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, Big Sister Yun Yin said that your body is still very weak and needs some nourishment. This is seafood congee that I cooked. I don''t know if it''s edible. Try it."<span>The porridge was white rice porridge, but there was shrimp, abalone, and even chopped sea cucumbers. They were all very nutritious. Not only did it smell fragrant, it was also apanied by bits and pieces of vegetables. It was extremely beautiful in all colors.


    Under Shang Tianxin''s expectant gaze, Qin Hai drank a mouthful of porridge and immediately praised it endlessly. He really did not expect Tiantian to have such good culinary skills.


    <span>After Qin Hai drank two bowls of porridge consecutively and saw that he really liked eating the things he cooked, Shang Tianxin was so excited that her face turned red and she was overjoyed.


    <span>After finishing the porridge, Qin Hai asked Shang Tianxin about Yun Yin''s condition.


    <span>Shang Tianxin and Jing Yun had be friends. She knew a bit about their origins, but she only knew that Yun Yin and Jing Yun came from a sect called the zed Light Pce. She didn''t know much about the others.


    As soon as the words'' Cao Cao Cao Cao ''came out of his mouth, the little girl arrived in front of them.


    The little girl pursed her lips with an unhappy expression, "Tiantian, we''re leaving."<span>"Aren''t you going to y with us at the Spring River?"


    <span>"I''m not going. Master just sent a message, asking us to go back immediately." The little girl looked so sad that she wanted to cry. She came over to hug Shang Tianxin before turning around and walking down the stairs after giving Qin Hai a nce.


    <span>By this time, Yun Yin, who was covering her face, was already waiting downstairs in the yard. She just raised her head and nced at Qin Hai and Tiantian without saying anything. She didn''t even wave. She waited for Jingyun to descend the stairs before she turned around and walked out of the yard. On the other hand, Jing Yun kept waving at Qin Hai and the rest as she turned her head back three times with each step.


    After the two of them left, she leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace with tears in her eyes and choked with sobs, "Big Brother Qin Hai, will I never see them again?"


    <span>"That won''t happen, aren''t they from the zed Light Pce? If you miss them in the future, I''ll bring you to them."


    <span>"But we don''t know where the zed Light Pce is?"


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely find out."


    <span>"En!" After hearing Qin Hai''s words, Tiantian finally calmed down. She snuggled up against Qin Hai''s chest and quietly looked at the distant sea surface. But not longter, she suddenly choked with sobs and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I miss grandpa. I will never see him again and I won''t be able to hear his voice ¡­"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2143

    <span>This time, the Shang family was almost razed to the ground. However, the Shang family had existed for hundreds of years with a deep background, and the direct descendants of Shang family such as Shang Xingzhou and Qiushan were still around. So it was actually not difficult for the Shang family to restore the former glory.


    <span>It was just that the dead could nevere back to life, which left a deep wound in the hearts of the members of the Shang family.


    The next day, as a friend of the Shang family, as well as the savior of the Shang family and the boyfriend of Shang Tianxin, Qin Hai attended the funeral of Shang Dajun.<span>As the head of the Shang family, Shang Dajun''s funeral could have been held with utmost solemnity, but after this cmity, everything was taken care of. Therefore, Shang Daji''s funeral did not inform any outsiders, and Qin Hai was the only person present at the funeral site besides the members of the Shang family.


    At the funeral, Shang Tianxin cried her heart out. Even Shang Qiushan''s eyes turned red as he knelt in front of Shang Xingjun''s Mu. The members of the Shang family were also immersed in their grief as they cried.


    After the funeral, Shang Chen, who had been appointed as the next family head, found Qin Hai. He sighed softly, "Little Qin, I will never thank you for your kindness. I will remember your kindness to our Shang family. Our Shang family will always support you no matter what timees."


    Qin Hai said, "Uncle Xing, there is no need to say this. I am not helping you to repay me. Xiaoshan and Tiantian are both my good friends, so I think of them as brothers and sisters.<span>Suddenly, a strange expression appeared on his face as he said, "Xiao Qin, I''ll leave Tiantian to you from now on. I believe you''ll take good care of her. We can be at ease with her following you."


    "Urgh ¡­"Qin Hai finally understood why Shang Xing had revealed a strange expression. It seemed that his rtionship with Tiantian had already exploded. At least, Shang Xinghe had confirmed it without a doubt.


    When he recalled how he had shamelessly said that he had only treated Shang Tianxin as his younger sister, no matter how thick Qin Hai''s skin was, his face couldn''t help but feel boiling hot.It was too embarrassing!


    <span>However, Qin Hai''s skin was quite thick after all. He coughed to hide his embarrassment and immediately revealed his attitude, "Don''t worry. Tiantian will definitely not be bullied by me. I will take good care of her."


    <span>Shang Xing nodded his head in gratification. He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder before turning around and leaving. As the new Patriarch, Shang Xing had a lot of things to do and did not have much time to chat with Qin Hai.


    <span>Not long after, Shang Qiushan was also supported over by Old Mu. This kid''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, but he was extremely heartbroken.


    "Big brother, I probably won''t go to the Spring River anymore. I''m going to stay home and train."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "You''ve finally thought it through?"Shang Qiushan choked with sobs as he nodded, "I can''t be willful anymore. In the future, I must work hard and be an Earthly Immortal. At that time, let''s see who dares to bully our family. "


    "That''s what you think. If you have any problems in the future,e find me. I wee you at any time!" Qin Hai was deeply moved. After this cmity, this kid had finally grown up and be sensible. This could be considered a good thing.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to bring Qin Hai away, Shang Qiushan suddenly shouted from behind him, "Big Brother, help me look after Xia Mengxin. If anyone dares to hit on her, quickly inform me!"


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Ugh, looks like I''ll have to take back what I just said.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    In the afternoon, Qin Hai and his monk, Tianxin, boarded a ne back to the Spring River and sat in afortable first ss cabin.


    Through the porthole, she looked in the direction of the Shang family. There was a thick sense of sadness on her delicate face.When the ind hadpletely disappeared from its fulfillment, she turned around and leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. It was as if only by being in Qin Hai''s embrace could she obtain warmth andfort.


    Qin Hai knew that Shang Tianxin was sad, so he had spent thest two days trying to console her. Now, he even hugged her andforted her gently."Tiantian, don''t be sad. Your grandfather is in the heavens, so he definitely doesn''t want to see you depressed like this." Look at you, you''ve lost a lot of weight these two days. "


    Shang Tianxin raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin Hai, do people have to die? After you die, will you never see it again?<span>Qin Haiughed. "It''s only natural for people to grow old and die from sickness."


    "I don''t want you to die! I want to be with you forever!" Shang Tianxin suddenly thought of something terrifying. Fear could be seen in her eyes as she hugged Qin Hai tightly. Her petite body was still trembling."Don''t worry, I''m not like ordinary people. I can live for a long time. If you want to be with me forever, you have to train diligently in the future! "


    "Really?" Shang Tianxin''s eyes lit up as she looked at Qin Hai in shock.


    <span>"Of course, when have I ever lied to you?" Qin Haiughed, "But if we want to be together forever, we have to work hard."


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, then teach me how to cultivate in the future!" It was unknown what Shang Tianxin thought of, but her cheeks suddenly turned bright red. She leaned close to Qin Hai''s ear and whispered, "Just like how you taught Sister Rou!"


    Qin Hai was extremely surprised, but he didn''t hide it from Shang Xuxin. He asked, "You know about what happened between her and me?"


    "One night, I saw you enter her room, and then ¡­"


    "And then you went to eavesdrop, didn''t you?""En!" "Big brother Qin Hai, would you me me?" Shang Tianxin asked shyly.


    <span>"No, you''re so cute, how could I bear to me you!" Qin Hai thought for a while and said, "But you''re still young, that cultivation method is not suitable for you. Can you wait for two years?"


    <span>"I''m already 18 years old!" Shang Tianxin pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Er ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Hai scratched his head. "Tiantian, let''s talk about thister. If you want to cultivate, then I''ll help you recuperate."


    <span>"I''m in good health. From the time I was young, grandpa told me to take a medicinal bath, and he always praised me for being smart. If I wasn''tzy, my martial arts would be very good now. "


    When Shang Tianxin finished speaking, she looked at Qin Hai''s troubled expression and suddenly burst intoughter. "Alright, Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ll listen to you. From now on, I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    <span>To be honest, he also wanted to dual cultivate with Tiantian. Although this girl was young, her body was so hot that any man would want to have her, but Tiantian was still young after all. If he really had to do that thing to her, Qin Hai wouldn''t be able to pass the test in his heart.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin Hai, then can I kiss you in the future? "Don''t worry, I won''t let Xiaoxiao and the others find out." Shang Tianxin looked at Qin Hai expectantly.


    "Of course you can!" Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh as he lowered his head to kiss the girl''s tender and beautiful lips ¡­


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2144

    <span>After returning to the Spring River, with Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng''spany and guidance, Shang Tianxin gradually walked out from her grief, returning to her usual cheerful and lively self.


    <span>Meanwhile, Qin Hai had been waiting for news from Xu Fangyun.


    <span>When they were still at the Shang Family, Qin Hai had told Xu Fangyun about the Earth Immortal being injured and running away. It was said that Ji Qingchen was very excited, so he decided to bring his men back to the Linglong Pavilion''s headquarters.


    <span>In a sh, three or four days had passed. Qin Hai still had not received any news of Xu Fangyun, and did not know whether they had seeded or not.


    This morning, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was from Xu Fangyun.


    Qin Hai immediately answered and asked, "Sister Yun, how''s it going over there?"


    "We''ve already seeded!" Xu Fangyun''s voice sounded very excited, she happily said: "Your news is very timely, that guy who ims to be ''Master'' hasn''t appeared for the past few days. Not only did we seed, it''s the same for the Thousand Revolution Gate.


    Pill King Valley was not only the first sect to surrender to that Earth Immortal in this crisis, they also helped that fellow in a lot of wicked things. In the process of dealing with the Thousand Revolution Sect and Linglong Pavilion, Pill King Valley helped the evil, killing a lot of people from the Thousand Revolution Sect and Pill King Valley, this Xu Fangyun and her were definitely going to take revenge.<span>"Then I congratte you, but you still have to pay attention to your safety!" Qin Hai said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as that Earth Immortal doesn''t appear, we can definitely beat up Pill King Valley this time ¡­ Oh yeah, are you sure that Earthly Immortal won''te out again? "


    Qin Haiughed, "That is definitely not certain. He is only missing right now, so I am not sure if he is dead or not. Yun-jie, have you heard of the zed Light Pce? If you know those people over there, you can ask them. ""zed Light Pce? I have never heard of this before. " Xu Fangyun seemed to have asked someone beside her, and then said, "Our pavilion master has never heard of it. Where did you hear about this sect? "Are you sure it''s that name?"


    <span>Even Ji Qingchen had never heard of the zed Light Pce?


    The Linglong Pavilion had at least been in existence for hundreds of years, and it was not as remote as the Shang family. The power hidden in the shadows of Linglong Pavilion was much bigger, and they also hadplete ess to information, so there shouldn''t be many things that Linglong Pavilion didn''t know about, let alone a powerful sect like the Shang family.<span>Of course, that Jingyun lied to Tiantian and told her the name of her sect was fake.


    "Whether the name is fake or not, I can''t be sure. You''d better be careful."After giving Xu Fangyun some instructions, Qin Hai hung up.


    <span>Thinking about the current situation, Qin Hai couldn''t help but frown. Originally, there was an evil shadow watching him from the shadows, and it could attack him at any time. Now, an Earthly Immortal had appeared, making the situation even worse.


    Moreover, ever since he had returned from the Shang n, he had not been able to use his True Essence for the past few days. If Xie Ying or that Earthly Immortal were to act against him at this critical moment, he would be in a passive position.


    <span>Fortunately, not many people knew that he was temporarily unable to use true essence. Besides Lone Wolf and Iron Hand, Qin Hai didn''t even tell Lin Qingya or the others, in case they were worried.


    After some thought, Qin Hai picked up his cell phone to call He Yaozu. Others might not know, but this old fox definitely knew about the zed Light Pce.


    However, before he could dial out the number, Qin Hai put down his phone. This old fox''s mouth was tighter than anyone else''s. He would ask directly, but he definitely wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him.


    Qin Hai simply drove over to thepany.


    <span>When they reached the top floor, Qin Hai went straight to He Meimei''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Chief?" He Meimei opened the door and was immediately stunned when she saw that it was actually Qin Hai who was standing at the door.


    Qin Hai smiled. "What? Are you surprised to see me?"


    He Meimei couldn''t help butugh, "Indeed, I''m surprised. Are you looking for me for something?"


    "Mm, I''ll have a chat with you and pay attention to my subordinates'' work and living conditions."


    Qin Hai walked straight into He Meimei''s office.


    He Meimei was stunned for a moment, then burst outughing: "Is the sun rising from the west today? Team Leader, why did you suddenly think of caring about me, your subordinate?"<span>Qin Hai sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He crossed his legs and looked at He Meimei.


    <span>He Meimei was wearing thepany''s standard uniform today. She was wearing a white shirt with a ck skirt and thin stockings. Her shirt was tucked into her skirt and her high heels made her look extremely tall.


    He Meimei poured a cup of water for Qin Hai and brought it to his side. She asked with a smile, "Leader, please tell me, is there any mission?"


    Qin Hai said, "I do have a mission, but before we talk about the mission, answer a question for me." What do you think I''m doing to you? "


    "It''s pretty good, Chief. What happened to you today?" Could it be that there''s something wrong with me? Can you just tell me directly? It''s scary when you say that. "<span>Qin Hai continued, "To be honest, do you think my team leader isn''t doing his job? You have no future with me?"


    <span>"Er ¡ª" He Meimei was about to speak up when Qin Hai pointed at her with his finger. "To be honest, don''t worry. I won''t be angry no matter what you say."


    "Alright then, to be honest, there is indeed a bit." He Meimei looked at Qin Hai closely, and seeing that he wasn''t really angry, she boldly continued, "I won''t say anything about thepany. In investigating the matter about Xie Ying, team leader, you really didn''t do anything. A few days ago when I went back to Beijing, my dad told me about it."


    Qin Hai nced at He Meimei, "You''ve learned to snitch?"


    <span>He Meimei smiled awkwardly, "It can''t be considered a snitch. We just had a chat during the meal."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. "That''s fine. Since you think I''m good to you and you don''t think our work was progressing too well a while ago, I''ll give you an important task toplete."


    <span>He Meimei''s eyes lit up as she stood up straight. "Yes, I willplete the mission!"


    "This time when I went to the ind, I met two people. They imed toe from a sect called the zed Light Pce. You should find a way to obtain information about this sect. The more detailed the better."<span>He Meimei was stupefied, "Leader, is this zed Light Pce rted to our mission to investigate Xie Ying?"


    <span>"Of course it does. Do you doubt my judgment?" Qin Hai asked with a straight face.


    "Uh, no, not really!" He Meimei quickly waved her hand and said.


    Qin Hai stood up. "Ok, let''s begin right away. I''ll be waiting for your good news." Just as he walked to the door, he turned around and said, "Oh, if you can''t find out, you can ask your father. I think he should know something."


    He Meimei didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Chief, can''t you just directly ask my dad?"


    However, before she could finish her question, Qin Hai had already shut the door with a bang.He Meimei: "..."


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2145

    <span>After closing the door, Qin Hai chuckled. That old fox He Yaozu could keep his mouth shut. He couldn''t possibly keep his precious daughter''s mouth shut too, right? Let''s see what that old fox would do now.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai was in a great mood. He hummed as he pushed open the door to his chairman''s office.


    However, just as the door opened, Qin Hai''s smile froze. Looking at Xia Meng Xin who was sitting next to the door, Qin Hai was speechless as he asked, "Why are you still here?"


    "Mr. Qin, you''re here!" Xia Mengxin ignored Qin Hai''s question and greeted him first before taking out a stack of documents from the cab, "Mr. Qin, these are the documents that thepany''s departments have sent over to you recently. I''ve sorted them out."<span>Qin Hai could not help but twitch his mouth. He waved his hand and said, "Let it go for now. I''ll look at itter."


    After Xia Mengxin put the documents back in the cab, Qin Hai hurriedly turned around and left the office.


    Leaning against the door, Qin Hai could only shake his head and smile bitterly. He had never thought that Xia Meng Xin would be so stubborn. It was truly a headache to stay with him even now.During this period of time, he rarely came to thepany. Other than the variety of things he had to do, it was also because Xia Mengxin was in his office all the time. This woman said that she wanted to repay the debt of gratitude and serve him as a maid. She stayed here all this time, and even Qin Hai could not do anything about her.


    He couldn''t force her to leave, but with Xia Mengxin here, he wasn''t really suitable to stay in the office. With Guantian, Li Jun, and Xia Mengxin being such a beautiful girl, and also being Shang Qiushan''s dream lover, Qin Hai really wasn''t suitable for staying in the office with her for too long.Shaking his head, Qin Hai went downstairs to Lin Qingya''s office. Pushing the door open, he found Lin Qingya working at her desk.


    Seeing Qin Hai walk in, Lin Qingya asked joyfully, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t mention it, I just came down to rest here!" Qin Hai drank some water from Lin Qingya''s teacup and sat opposite her. Lin Qingya pursed her lips into a smile. She lifted her teacup to fill it with water and ced it in front of Qin Hai. With a smile, she asked, "What? Even such a beautiful woman can''t keep you?"<span>Qin Hai pulled Lin Qingya to his side and let her sit on hisp. He said with a wry smile, "It''s because she''s too beautiful that I don''t dare to stay on top of her. You don''t know, before I left, that brat Shang Qiu Shan even told me to help him look after Xia Meng Xin.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Lin Qingyaughed until there was no more strength left in her body. She leaned against Qin Hai''s chest andughed. "Isn''t it because you have too many dark histories in this area? That''s why Xiaoshan doesn''t have much confidence in you."


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    What he said wasn''t wrong at all. Rumors had it that Xia Mengxin was already his woman. Anyone who didn''t know him well would believe it without a doubt.After joking for a while, Lin Qingya said, "In fact, Xia Mengxin is quite smart and meticulous in her work. How about I arrange some work for her so that she won''t stay at your ce forever."


    <span>However, Qin Hai shook his head. "No need. She likes to stay at my ce. Let her continue staying. Anyway, I don''te here often."


    Lin Qingya was very smart. She immediately understood what Qin Hai meant. "You suspect that she has another motive?"


    "I feel that she still hasn''t given up. She still wants to find their family''s dragon talisman. Forget it, let''s not bother about her. Come, let me check on your recent results! "


    Qin Hai chuckled and immediately ced hisrge hand on Lin Qingya''s chest. He even began stroking it irregrly.<span>Lin Qingya snorted lightly and quickly held his hand. With a red face, she said, "Don''t mess around, we''ve let people see it!"


    <span>"Don''t worry, I''ve already locked the door!" Qin Haiughed arrogantly. Lin Qingya was immediately embarrassed and could no longer refuse Qin Hai. His big hands drilled into her clothes, and she was soon turned into a pool of mud in Qin Hai''s embrace.


    <span>However, at this moment, someone knocked on the door. Qin Hai''s face stiffened and he could only take his hand away in embarrassment.


    Lin Qingya covered her mouth andughed non-stop. She stood up, tidied up her clothes, and then went over to open the door.<span>Standing outside the door were Qiao Wei and Ouyang Hong. Other than them, there was also a beauty wearing sunsses. Qin Hai looked closely and saw who it was but not Shangguan Wan.


    "Why are you guys here?" Qin Hai stood up when they entered and asked curiously.


    Ouyang Hong smiled and said, "We already have an appointment with Boss Lin to discuss work. Howe you, Chairman Qin, have the time toe today? "Oh yeah, we recently heard that you have a great beauty hidden in your office. You didn''te to thepany for her, did you?"


    Qiao Wei and Lin Qingya couldn''t help butugh. Qin Hai forced a smile and said, "It''s nothing. I''m innocent!"<span>"Really?" Ouyang Hong continued to mock him.


    <span>"More real than pearls!"


    <span>Everyoneughed, including Shangguan Wan.


    <span>After that, they sat down on the sofa. Qiao Wei and Ouyang Hong came this time to discuss with Lin Qingya about the next step of marketing for the Avon line skincare products. Qin Hai was not interested in any of this, so he asked Shangguan Wan in a low voice, "Are you tired from filming?"


    <span>Shangguan Wan had already taken off her sunsses, she smiled and shook her head, "I''m not tired, Big Brother Qin, are you free these days?"


    <span>"I''m pretty free these days, is there something you need my help with?" Ever since he had started using the Spirit Refinement Method, although Qin Hai had taken the Immortal Pill, ording to the godly dragon, he wouldn''t be able to use his primeval essence for at least ten days. Thus, not only was he unable to cultivate, he was also unable to refine pills and magic tools.


    "No, I want to invite you to my house." Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai expectantly.


    "Yes, no problem. I haven''t seen Elder Dong in a long time. Tell me the time. I cane anytime in the next two days."


    "You''re wrong!" Lin Qingya sat on the other side of the Qin Sea, so she had heard the conversation between Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan. She smiled and said, "Wan''er recently bought a house, so she wants to invite you over to her ce as a guest. Right, Wan-Er? "<span>Shangguan Wan nodded, her face red, she said: "Sister Qing Ya, if you have time, you can all go together, I''ll cook for you."


    "Forget about me, I''ve been busytely. I have no time at all." Lin Qingya lightly smiled.Shangguan Wan looked at Qiao Wei again, "Sis Weiwei, what about you?"


    Qiao Wei smiled and said, "I don''t have time either."


    Shangguan Wan could only look at Ouyang Hong, but before she could say anything, Ouyang Hong jokingly said, "Wan''er, please spare me. I''m worried that if I agree to your terms, our Chairman Qin will have to deduct my bonuses. "<span>"Why?" Shangguan Wan asked, puzzled.


    "Because he hates electric light bulbs. Why else do you think Director Lin and Director Qiao aren''t going there?" Ouyang Hong blinked at Qin Hai. "Dong, is it like this?"


    <span>"Hahaha ¡­" Before Qin Hai could reply, the three women, including Qiao Wei and Lin Qingya, couldn''t help butugh.


    Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan looked at each other, and thetter immediately avoided Qin Hai''s gaze with a blushing face. Soon, her neck waspletely red.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2146

    <span>Amidst Lin Qingya and the others''ughter, Shangguan Wan, who could not hold back her embarrassment, quickly ran out of the office building, following behind Qin Hai with her head lowered.


    "Look, it''s Wan''er!"<span>"It''s really Wan-Er!"


    <span>However, just as she walked out of the office, a few girls passing by recognized her, and rushed towards Shangguan Wan screaming, surrounding her, asking for her autograph, taking photos, and getting so excited that she fell into a mess.


    Shangguan Wan responded calmly. After the girls left satisfied, she quickly followed Qin Hai into the car and put on her mask and sunsses again, protecting herself well.Although Qin Hai knew Shangguan Wan was now a celebrity, this was the first time he had seen her surrounded by fans. He couldn''t help but tease her, "Wan''er, you''re a superstar now. What if there''s a scandal when you get on my car?"


    <span>With the protection of her sunsses and mask, Shangguan Wan seemed much calmer. She turned to look at Qin Hai, "Brother Hai, don''t make fun of me. If I''m not with you, I''d rather not be a celebrity. Besides, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be where I am today, and everything that I have would be given to me by you. "


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t say that. The fact that you can have this day is all thanks to your hard work. At most, I helped you out a little."<span>Shangguan Wan shook her head, "If it weren''t for you, Hai-ge, helping me, I would still be a self-abased university female teacher. Not only would I fail to aplish nothing, I would also be hated by many people, instead of being weed by everyone like now."


    Qin Hai remembered the first time he saw Shangguan Wan and couldn''t helpughing, "Speaking of which, you have changed so much. It''s like you''re a different person, you''re more cheerful now." From this, it can be seen that your decision was correct. You were born to be a celebrity. "


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, "If you really want me to choose again, I''d rather teach at school. Living like that is so much easier for me." Maybe one day, when I''m tired of living like this, I''ll go back to teaching. Brother Hai, if that day reallyes, will you be disappointed in me? "


    Qin Hai shook his head. "I just hope that you can be happy. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want."


    <span>"Hai-ge, thank you!" Shangguan Wan said softly, "Meeting you was my greatest fortune."


    <span>"Let''s not talk about this anymore. Didn''t you say that you wanted to cook for me to try? We should hurry up and buy some food, otherwise, we''ll starveter."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, started the car, and drove Shangguan Wan to the supermarket not far away.


    After buying the dishes, Qin Hai drove the car into a district under Shangguan Wan''s guidance.


    <span>The house that Shangguan Wan bought was an ordinary two-bedroom apartment, it wasn''t too big and was only about eighty square meters. After entering, Shangguan Wan quickly took out a new pair of slippers from the shoe rack and helped him change into them after squatting in front of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was not used to it. He smiled and said, "Wan''er, you''d better get up. If your fans find out that their superstar personally helped me change my shoes, they''d probably want to kill me.""No, because I volunteered, and they wouldn''t know." Shangguan Wan didn''t pay attention to Qin Hai, she insisted on helping him change his shoes, then led him to the sofa and sat down, "Brother Hai, please sit for a while, I''ll make you some tea."


    After boiling some tea for Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan went to change clothes and hurried into the kitchen. Qin Hai drank some tea and began to tour around the house.


    Although Shangguan Wan''s house was small in size, it was decorated very warmly. It had the feel of home, and it was obvious that she liked it here.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, there were two pillows in the master bedroom and two sets of toiletries in the washroom. Qin Hai quietly opened the wardrobe to take a look, and found that other than Shangguan Wan''s clothes, there were also a few men''s coats and even a set of men''s pajamas.


    <span>Could it be that Shangguan Wan had already made a boyfriend, and they were already living together?


    Qin Hai suddenly felt a little ufortable.Although he had been telling Shangguan Wan to not focus all her attention on him, and he had truly hoped that she would have a rtionship that belonged solely to him, and not be so devoted to him, this phnderer, but when he truly found out that Shangguan Wan had fallen in love with another man, Qin Hai had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Sighing lightly, Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. Perhaps this was what all men were sick of. They loved to eat and watch over the pot. Even a beauty would want to take it for herself, not to mention such a beautiful celebrity.


    With a dejected mood, Qin Hai returned to the living room. Not longter, Shangguan Wan had already prepared food, and happily called Qin Hai over for dinner.


    Red braised pork ribs, steamed mandarin fish, stir-fried cabbage and tomato egg soup. Although they were allmon dishes, they all looked very exquisite and the taste was also quite good.


    After tasting it, Qin Hai couldn''t stop praising it. He said with a sigh, "Wan''er, with your culinary skills, whoever marries you would be so happy."Shangguan Wan''s smile was like a flower, it was as if she was cooking for Qin Hai, "It''s good as long as you like it,e, I''ll serve you some soup. Oh right, Hai-ge, do you want some wine? "


    "You have wine here?" Qin Hai was a little surprised. He knew Shangguan Wan never touched a single drop of wine, and they hadn''t bought any either.


    <span>Who knew that Shangguan Wan opened the wine cab, and took out a bottle of Maotai, and there seemed to be several bottles of white wine inside.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that the wine should have been prepared for his boyfriend by Shangguan Wan.Thinking of this, Qin Hai became even more unhappy. When Shangguan Wan poured wine for him, he drank up the whole cup in one go, scaring Shangguan Wan.


    "Brother Hai, are you in a bad mood?" Shangguan Wan looked carefully at Qin Hai, and finally noticed that something was wrong with his mood.


    <span>"I''m fine!" Qin Hai refilled his wine ss and raised his ss. "Wan''er, I wish you both a fruitful career."


    <span>Shangguan Wan was still in a daze, Qin Hai had finished his second ss of wine. The pungent wine flowed down his throat and burned like fire, making his entire body feel hot.


    <span>"Hai-ge, do you have something on your mind?" Shangguan Wan was really shocked. The sses they used were those that drank red wine. Each cup was at least 2 taels of silver, and Qin Hai had already drunk at least half a catty of wine.


    <span>"I''m really fine!" Qin Hai smiled, looking at Shangguan Wan''s worried face, he smiled, "I''m just too happy, seeing you doing so well, I''m happy for you."


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2147

    After drinking one bottle of white wine, Shangguan Wan wanted to open another, but Qin Hai politely rejected, and after eating he found an excuse to leave Shangguan Wan''s apartment.<span>If it was before, he might have drunk more, or stayed and chatted with Shangguan Wan. But now that Shangguan Wan had a boyfriend, it was not appropriate for him to stay, so Qin Hai left resolutely.


    After Qin Hai left, Shangguan Wan was no longer in the mood to clean up the dishes. She sat alone on the sofa, lost in thought.


    <span>A burst of cell phones suddenly rang. Shangguan Wan picked up her phone and checked, then picked up: "Little Xi Sis, is there something wrong?"


    Cheng Xi''sughter came out of the phone, "Why are you so listless? Didn''t you say you were going to treat him to lunch? Did he note?"


    <span>"He''s here. He just left."


    "Then why are you still so listless?"


    Shangguan Wanid down on the sofa, saying in distress: "Big Sis Xi, he doesn''t seem to like me, what should I do?""Wasn''t it fine before? How did it be like this?" Cheng Xi was astonished, "Forget it, I''ll go over now. You can wait for me at home."


    <span>Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Shangguan Wan went over to open it, and it was indeed Cheng Xi who was standing at the door.


    "Wan-Er, what happened? Did he reject you?" Cheng Xi eagerly asked as soon as he entered the room.


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, went back to the sofa and sat down, listlessly saying: "No, I didn''t confess myself, but I could hear that he didn''t mean that to me, he even ¡­ And I wish you both a fruitful rtionship. "<span>"A bountiful rtionship?" Cheng Xi frowned, "This sounds weird, what exactly does he mean?" What else did he say? "


    Shangguan Wan told him the whole story, and sighed at the end, "I don''t know if I made a mistake or not, but in short, I feel like he''s not as close to me as he was before, it seems ¡­" He seemed to be trying to distance himself from me. Elder Sister Xi, what should I do now? "


    Cheng Xi thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a reason. She held Shangguan Wan''s hand and patted it lightly, "Don''t think too much. You''re so beautiful and gentle, any normal man would definitely like you." Besides, didn''t he say that no matter who marries you, they will be very happy.


    <span>Shangguan Wan shook her head with a bitter smile, "It may be so for others, but not for him." As you know, he has a lot of women, so I''m nothing. "


    <span>"That''s true!" Cheng Xi frowned again, he thought for a while, then sighed and said, "I don''t think you need to be anxious. Maybe he''s not in a good mood today, it has nothing to do with you." As long as he doesn''t explicitly reject you, you still have a chance, don''t you? "


    <span>Shangguan Wan leaned on the sofa and stared nkly ahead. After a while, she suddenly said: "Big Sis Xi, does he not like me being a celebrity? Otherwise, I might as well not do it and go back to teaching. "


    Cheng Xi jumped in fright, "How could you have such a thought, was it also him who said it?"


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, "He didn''t say, but I read a book a few days ago, and it said that many men don''t want their girlfriends to show up in public. If I do it now, not only will I have to show my face, but I''ll also have to pretend to be a couple in the movie, or something like that.""Since he didn''t say anything, then stop daydreaming. You, even if you care about him, you will still have a chance as long as he doesn''t explicitly reject you, as I just said. You''re so beautiful, I don''t believe you can''t catch him. "Alright, stop staying at home. Come with me for a walk, rx, and then dress yourself up properly. If you continue to be this depressed, I''m afraid he won''t even like you anymore."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t want to go out at this time, but she couldn''t refuse Cheng Xi, so she forced a smile and said: "Fine!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After Qin Hai left Shangguan Wan''s apartment, he soon arrived at the nearby Nanyun Street. There used to be a specialist hospital on Southcloud Street. It was purchased by the Hai Qing Corporation and converted into a private hospital for Qin Hai. Now, Shen Meng was the principal here.<span>Although Shen Meng was an expert in medicine, and was definitely a famous doctor in Sichuan Province, she was still a neer to the Spring River, and very few people knew her. Shen Meng was an expert in medicine, and was definitely a famous doctor in Sichuan Province, but she was still a neer to the Spring River, and very few people knew her.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not mind, his original intention was not to make money, other than to make it easier for his own people to see the doctor, the main purpose was to give Shen Meng a tform to disy his skills. At the same time, he did not want Shen Meng to tire out too much, so he was actually very satisfied with the hospital''s current condition.


    <span>If Haiqing Hospital became as crowded as the Sichuan Rongjun Hospital, he might have to worry about it again.


    <span>Since he had been here twice, Qin Hai came to Shen Meng''s office familiarly. Pushing the door open, he saw that Shen Meng was indeed inside.


    Other than Shen Meng in the office, there were also a few doctors wearing white coats.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    <span>Hearing the knock on the door, Shen Meng looked up and immediately smiled, "Why are you here?"


    <span>The doctors quickly stood up. After Qin Hai entered, they immediately called out respectfully, "Chairman Qin!"


    <span>Shen Meng instructed the rest of them, "Chairman Huang, let''s do it like this for today. Just do what we discussed just now and see how it turns out."


    "Yes sir!"


    <span>The doctors greeted Qin Hai and immediately left the office. They even carefully closed the door for them.


    Qin Hai sat down beside Shen Meng and said with a smile, "What are you guys discussing? I didn''t disturb you, did I?""No, we were talking about advertising just now. That''s enough." Shen Meng got up and poured a ss of water for Qin Hai. Smelling the alcohol on his body, she asked with concern, "Did you drink just now?"


    <span>"Thank you!" Qin Hai took the cup, took two sips and put it on the tea table. He leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed and said, "I just drank two cups at Wan''er''s ce. Is it not good for now, Sister Shen?" Do you really want to turn Haiqing Hospital into an army hospital? I don''t want you to be too tired! "


    Shen Meng smiled, went behind the sofa, gently massaged both sides of Qin Hai''s temples and softly said: "I am a doctor, treating patients is my duty. Since I have that ability, I should find a way to help more patients get treatment, otherwise, what is the point of me living?" Was she really raised by you at home, bing a Young Mistress? "<span>Shen Meng had her own goals and dreams. If she wanted to realize her life''s worth, Qin Hai would definitely support her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have bought this hospital and let Shen Meng be its Principal.


    Just like Lin Qingya and the others, if Lin Qingya wished to disy her talent in business and create a true business empire, Qin Hai would be one hundred percent supportive of it. Otherwise, with his current wealth, even if his entire family didn''t do anything, it would be enough for them to live out their entire lives. Furthermore, with Qin Hai''s current strength, it was not difficult for him to earn money. If he really needed money, he could earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dors just by concocting a few pills.<span>Qin Hai held Shen Meng''s hand, letting her sit beside him, he hugged her and said, "I just don''t want you to be too tired. If you''re as busy as you were at the Rongjun Hospital and don''t even have time to rest, then I''d rather lock you up at home as a young mistress than having you treat anyone."


    <span>Shen Meng smiled. Suddenly, she reached out her hand to stroke Qin Hai''s forehead. She gently smoothed down the space between his brows and gently asked, "Is there something on your mind? It doesn''t seem like you''re happy."


    Qin Hai opened his eyes, held Shen Meng''s small hand and kissed it. He smiled and said, "No, as long as I see you, I won''t have any worries."<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2148

    Holding the considerate Shen Meng in his arms, the knot in Qin Hai''s heart suddenly unraveled.He already had Lin Qingya and Shen Meng. He was already happier than countless other men, so why was he so eager to see other women?


    What''s more, although he had indeed helped Shangguan Wan many times and even saved her life, Shangguan Wan was not her personal belongings, and she also had the right to pursue happiness.


    When he thought of this, Qin Hai''s mood suddenly brightened.


    Hugging the gentle and beautiful dean, Qin Hai gave her a kiss on the cheek andughed, "Sister Shen, I''ve discovered that you can really cure all kinds of illnesses. As long as you''re by my side, I won''t have any worries. I was really lucky to meet you. "<span>"So, you do have something on your mind. Let me guess, did you drink at Wan Er''s ce because of her?" Shen Meng smilingly looked at Qin Hai, her bright eyes seemingly able to speak.


    "It has to do with Wan''er. I found out that she might be in love ¡­"


    "You are just too greedy!" Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "Yeah, he''s too greedy!" Actually, with all of you, I should be satisfied. Wan-Er has her own life and she has the right to pursue happiness. I shouldn''t ask for anything more. "<span>"Well, it''s good that you know that. Actually, your thoughts are very normal. From a zoological point of view, males always try to have as many females as possible, because that''s the only way they can reproduce more offspring and continue to reproduce their genes. So, you shouldn''t have any burdens.


    It had to be said that the dean was very skilled. Not only was he very considerate and gentle, he was also veryforting. Qin Haiughed heartily as the grudge in his heart vanished like smoke in thin air.However, after she finishedughing, she hugged Shen Meng and whispered into her ear, "Sis Shen, when will you help me reproduce?"


    Shen Meng''s face immediately turned red.


    When they first went to Seahold, ording to Qin Hai''s n, he was going to ''eat'' Shen Meng in Seahold, making the trip to Seahold their honeymoon. Unfortunately, they were never able to seed. After returning to the Spring River, he had not met with a suitable opportunity, so their rtionship had yet to advance to this point.<span>Shen Meng lightly snorted and shyly pushed Qin Hai away. She stood up and said, "If you''re tired, then you should rest for a while. I''ll be working now."


    <span>Qin Hai knew that Shen Meng was too shameless to talk about this, so he didn''t force her. He stood up with a smile and said, "Don''t be busy, let''s go shopping with me. If there are more patients in the future, you probably won''t have time to apany me. When I want to see you again, I''ll have to register first. "


    If he said that he was going shopping with Shen Meng, Shen Meng definitely wouldn''t go. To her, work was work, and she couldn''t be careless in the slightest. If she went shopping during work hours, it would be unforgivable. However, what Qin Hai said now was to make Shen Meng apany him, and to even pretend to be miserableter on. Although their intentions were the same, Shen Meng was still in on it. She only hesitated a little, before agreeing.<span>Half an hourter, Shen Meng and Qin Hai appeared on the business street arm in arm. Shen Meng took off her white coat and put on an ordinary dress. Although she still didn''t put on any makeup, she immediately became very beautiful, especially her delicate skin that looked no different from a 20 year old girl. Walking on the street, her turning back rate almost reached 100%, and it was unknown how many men around her were envious or jealous of Qin Hai, wanting to find a brick to smash this lucky bastard to death.


    <span>Not only did Qin Hai enjoy the envious and hateful stares from the surrounding men, Shen Meng also enjoyed her time with Qin Hai. On the contrary, she didn''t really care about shopping.


    <span>Along the way, she casually strolled around with Qin Hai. She didn''t buy a single piece of clothing, but she held Qin Hai''s hand all the while, constantly talking with him. A brilliant smile always appeared on her face.


    <span>There was a feeling of falling in love!


    An hourter, Qin Hai apanied the tired Shen Meng into a coffee shop. He had the waiter bring a pot of scented tea and some delicate snacks. Then, he apanied Shen Meng in the soothing melody of a piano as she slowly savored the good times.


    However, Qin Hai did not expect to see Shangguan Wan here.They sat in the caf¨¦ for less than half an hour before a man and a woman entered. Unlike most people, the girl was wearing sunsses and a big mouth mask, making it hard to see her face.


    <span>However, Qin Hai immediately recognized that the girl was Shangguan Wan.


    Looking at the boy with Shangguan Wan, he was probably in his early twenties. He looked like a talent, and he was even wearing a famous brand name. The alloy watch on his wrist seemed to be a million luxury, showing that he was quite wealthy.<span>After the two entered the coffee shop, under the instructions of the waiter, they soon sat not too far away from Qin Hai and the others. However, there was a ss wall between them.


    The boy was very gentlemanly, he first helped Shangguan Wan pull out the chair, and waited for her to sit down before sitting down opposite her. During their conversation, the boy seemed to be very enthusiastic, it was almost as if he kept saying these words, and his passionate gaze never left Shangguan Wan''s wless face.


    Shen Meng noticed that Qin Hai was lost in thought. She followed his gaze and asked, "That girl seems to be Wan''er?"


    "Yes, it''s Wan''er. She seems to be with a friend." Qin Hai replied.<span>Shen Meng retracted her gaze, looked at Qin Hai, and suddenly smiled, "Are you still unable to let go of me? If you really can''t let it go, then go and say hi, I don''t mind. "


    "No, I was just looking around." Qin Hai looked away with a smile.<span>Even though he said that, Qin Hai still felt bitter in his heart. In his memory, ever since the Spring Festival, Shangguan Wan had never dated a boy unless he was someone she was very familiar with or very close to.


    In other words, the boy with Shangguan Wan was at least her friend. It was even possible that this boy was Shangguan Wan''s new boyfriend, the one who lived together with her.


    He could only look on helplessly as the girl who once loved him became attached to another boy. No matter how big of a heart he had, Qin Hai still felt bitter at the moment.<span>Shen Meng smiled. How could someone as intelligent as her not be able to tell that Qin Hai was lying? However, she did not expose him. Instead, she stood up and said, "Let''s go. I''ve rested for a while. Let''s go take a look."


    However, just as Qin Hai and Shen Meng were leaving hand in hand, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was from Xu Fangyun.Qin Hai picked up the phone and asked, "Sister Yun, is there something new?"


    Hearing the phone ringing, Shangguan Wan subconsciously turned her head over and saw that familiar back. She was stunned for a moment, then immediately stood up in surprise.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2149

    On behalf of Ji Qingchen, Xu Fangyun had called this time to express her gratitude to Qin Hai. On behalf of Ji Qingchen, she had also expressed her gratitude to him for his invitation to visit the headquarters of the Linglong Pavilion when he was free.<span>Qin Hai also had a yearning towards the legendary Linglong Pavilion that had countless treasures. In addition to Xu Fangyun''s warm invitation, he naturally agreed.


    However, just as he hung up, a familiar voice came from behind him, "Brother Hai!"


    Qin Hai turned around and saw that Shangguan Wan had appeared behind him.


    "Wan-Er, are you here too?" Qin Hai said with a smile. He looked at the boy standing behind Shangguan Wan, pretending to have just noticed them.


    When Shangguan Wan saw Qin Hai, she was extremely excited. However, when she walked in, she realized that Qin Hai was not alone, but was with Shen Meng.Shangguan Wan wasn''t particrly clear about the rtionship between Qin Hai and Shen Meng, but now that Shen Meng was holding onto Qin Hai''s arm, there was no need to exin any further, anyone with a discerning eye could tell what their rtionship was.


    <span>As such, despite her excitement, Shangguan Wan couldn''t help but feel a little sad. When it came to meeting Qin Hai, she had gotten to know him earlier than many people around him. However, her rtionship with him had been stagnant for a long time, and as she became more and more busy with filming, she spent less and less time with him.


    "Brother Hai, Sister Meng!" A trace of sadness shed across Shangguan Wan''s eyes, but her face was once again lit up with joy.


    <span>In fact, her expectations were not high, nor did she expect to be able to stay by Qin Hai''s side like Shangguan Wan. She wanted to have the opportunity to stroll around like a real couple, arm in arm with him.


    <span>Shen Meng also greeted Shangguan Wan. Looking at the boy behind Shangguan Wan, she asked curiously, "Wan''er, is this your friend?"


    <span>Only then did Shangguan Wan notice that there was another person standing behind her. She was about to introduce him to Qin Hai and the rest, but the boy took the initiative to introduce himself: "Hello, my name is Jian Shao Yuan, I''m Wan''er''s friend."


    "I seem to have heard of this name before!" Shen Meng frowned slightly.


    Looking at Zhan Shao Yuan''s outstretched hand, Qin Hai shook it and said with a smile, "Sister Shen, you should pay more attention to the entertainment news. This Mr. Zane is a hot star right now. You can ask him for an autograph. "


    Actually, Qin Hai didn''t recognize Zhan Shao Yuan from the start. He didn''t even watch TV, let alone any TV series. There were many celebrities, and even if he didn''t know who they were, he was familiar with their names, so when he heard the name Zhan Shao Yuan, Qin Hai immediately remembered who they were.<span>Shen Meng was also enlightened, "I remember now. A while ago, Meiqi told me that you were the star of a recent TV show, right?"


    Zhan Shao Yuan was a gentleman. He replied with a smile, "Yes, I am the lead actor for ''Green Light'', which was recently broadcast on Mango TV. But I''m not really a celebrity, I just did a few more ys. This should be Big Brother Qin, right? I have often heard Wan''er mention you and say that you have been extremely helpful to her. She was especially grateful to you. "<span>Qin Hai looked at Shangguan Wan''er, smiled and said, "I can''t help Wan-Er much, after all, they are separated by mountains, and I''ll have to trouble Mr. Zong to help her in the future. You''re both in the acting industry, we have a lot to talk about together."


    "Of course. Wan-Er is very talented and very smart. Even without us to help her, she would have achieved very good results." Zhan Shao Yuan said.


    Qin Hai nodded and said to Shangguan Wan, "Wan''er, elder sister Shen and I still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first. You and Mr. Zane can certainly help by sitting down and asking him for more information. "


    To be honest, Shangguan Wan really wanted to leave with Qin Hai, but when she saw Shen Meng still holding onto Qin Hai''s arm, she just opened her mouth, yet couldn''t say anything.


    She nodded lightly and said goodbye to Qin Hai and the others, watching them leave. Shangguan Wan sighed lightly in her heart, full of mncholy.For some reason, she felt as if there was an invisible barrier between her and Qin Hai, as if there was an invisible wall separating them.


    So even though Qin Hai was still as gentle and caring as before, she felt that she was getting further and further away from him.


    She did not know why it had turned out this way. She did not like the feeling, and she even hated it.She had always been working hard, trying to get closer to Qin Hai, trying to perform more perfectly. She hoped that Qin Hai would pay attention to her, hoping that he wouldn''t be disappointed by her.


    <span>"Wan-Er, let''s go back."


    Shangguan Wan sighed softly. Actually, it was just like what Qin Hai said, he was currently a famous celebrity, many people were willing to spend a lot of money just to have a meal with him, and even just meet him, but to her, he was just an ordinary friend. She knew that he might have that intention towards her and wanted to court her, but she didn''t like him at all, and it was even more impossible for her to fall in love with him.


    "Brother Shao Yuan, I feel a bit ufortable, I want to go back first." Shangguan Wan refused his invitation, she just wanted to be alone.


    <span>Zhan Shao Yuan did not force him, but asked him with concern if he needed to take Shangguan Wan to the hospital. After being rejected by Shangguan Wan, he suggested driving Shangguan Wan home.


    This time, Shangguan Wan didn''t reject Zhan Shao Yuan''s good intentions. Half an hourter, she got on his car and returned to her residence. As soon as she entered the house, she was startled by Cheng Xi, who was wearing a mask on his face.


    Cheng Xi looked at Shangguan Wan with a naughty smile as if he had just jumped out of nowhere, "How do you feel about dating a popr lover, did he confess to you?"Shangguan Wan shook her head, walked around Cheng Xi, and fell powerlessly onto the sofa.


    Cheng Xi followed with a surprised face, "What happened? Weren''t you fine just now?" "Could it be that that Zen Shao Yuan bullied you?"


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, "It has nothing to do with him ¡­" I just met Hai-ge. I feel that Hai-ge is not as close to me as before. Elder Sister Xi, what should I do now? "


    "You were seen by Qin Hai when you were with Zhan Shao Yuan?" Cheng Xi''s eyes were wide open, when Shangguan Wan finished her story, she didn''t know whether tough or cry, "How is it that your luck is so bad, to be hit by him like that." Forget it, stop thinking about it. If I''m not wrong, Qin Hai definitely misunderstood you. "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2150

    <span>"Misunderstood me?" Shangguan Wan looked at Cheng Xi with a surprised face, "Sister Xi, can you exin clearly why Hai-ge misunderstood me?"


    <span>Cheng Xi had after all been in a rtionship before, so she knew more about men than Shangguan Wan. She sat down next to Shangguan Wan, took off the mask on her face, and analyzed, "You see, Zhan Shao Yuan is a handsome guy, right? And a big star at that. He came all the way to Spring River to buy you a cup of coffee, which means he must have some ideas about you.


    Shangguan Wan nodded, "He did mean that to me, although he didn''t mention it explicitly, but I could feel it." However, you know that it''s impossible for him and I to be together. Other than Hai-ge, I would not like anyone else. "<span>"Of course I know what you''re thinking. Besides Qin Hai, you won''t fall in love with another man in your entire life. You are the one who was poisoned by Qin Hai''s bewitching medicine, you can''t be saved in this lifetime! " Cheng Xi said with a wry smile.


    Shangguan Wan smiled shyly and did not argue. Because this was indeed the case, Cheng Xi was her manager as well as her good friend, so he naturally knew her thoughts.


    Cheng Xi continued, "But Qin Hai doesn''t know. He''s not a worm in your stomach, how could he know what you''re thinking? Not to mention him, if it was any other man who saw you sitting together with Zhan Shao Yuan, they would definitely have made the same association. I think that Qin Hai has misunderstood you, and think that you and Zhan Shao Yuan are a little intimate. "<span>Shangguan Wan thought about it and shook her head, "Probably not. Hai-ge has a good impression of Zhan Shao Yuan, and even suggested that I learn more from him. If he really misunderstood, he definitely wouldn''t say that. I don''t think he really thought that about me, I could feel it. Sister Xi, what should I do now? "How about that, I won''t act at all. Actually, I don''t want to be a celebrity either."


    <span>Cheng Xi said in a speechless manner, "I know that the reason you insist on taking this road is for Qin Hai. You want to help him promote Avon Skin Care. But do you think if you give up now, you can make him fall in love with you? If I were to say, you still had hope to persevere. If you gave up now, there might not be any hope at all. There are so many women around him, but there''s not a single superstar. This is where you stand out from the masses, otherwise how can youpete with the women around him? "


    It had to be said that what Cheng Xi said did make sense, but even Cheng Xi didn''t know what Qin Hai was thinking, and didn''t know how to help Shangguan Wan.


    The two talked for a long time, but nothing came of it in the end, which only made Shangguan Wan more upset, worrying about the gains and losses.<span>In the evening, Zhan Shao Yuan called Shangguan Wan and told her that there was an art salon in the evening and that he wanted to invite her over to have a chat. It was said that the quality of this salon was very high. Not only were there a few popr A-list celebrities, but also some heavyweight directors and producers. This was a rare opportunity for Shangguan Wan.


    <span>Shangguan Wan was very upset, she didn''t even want to act in the theatre anymore, she had no interest in attending Lao Shi''s salon.


    However, when she was filming in the capital, Zhan Shao Yuan had helped her before, so she owed him a favor. Since he had invited her, it wouldn''t be good if she didn''t give him face, so she had no choice but to agree.


    At seven in the evening, when Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi were preparing to go to the salon, Qin Hai and Shen Meng walked into the cinema hand in hand.


    This was Qin Hai''s first time watching a movie with Shen Meng.<span>More than an hourter, when the movie ended, Shen Meng walked out of the movie theater happily holding Qin Hai''s arm. Although Qin Hai had only apanied her shopping and watching a movie, this was definitely the happiest and happiest day for her.


    <span>Therefore, when Qin Hai suggested, with a sly smile, to get a room at a nearby hotel, although he knew what this fellow was nning to do, Shen Meng unexpectedly agreed with a rare nod, causing Qin Hai to almost go mad with joy.


    <span>After obtaining the beauty''s permission, Qin Hai brought Shen Meng to the hotel as fast as he could. He then ordered the most expensive room, and carried Shen Meng into the elevator under the astonished gaze of the hotel attendant.


    <span>Shen Meng was naturally so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    <span>However, once they entered the room, the door closed and the two of them tightly embraced and passionately kissed each other.


    In fact, other than Qin Hai, who had always been thinking about his rtionship with Shen Meng advancing, Shen Meng had also always been looking forward to this day.<span>As a mature woman who was extremely fond of Qin Hai, she was naturally willing to give everything to him. It was just that she also couldn''t find a suitable opportunity and was too embarrassed to mention it.


    <span>As soon as she found the right opportunity, the fiery passion hidden deep in her heart would erupt like a raging fire.


    <span>The intensity of the ze was not one bit inferior to Qin Hai''s.


    His clothes were tossed on the ground one by one. Soon, the two of them faced each other with their arms around each other and fell onto the soft bed.


    Apanied by Shen Meng''s painful cries, a red plum blossom quietly bloomed on the pure white bedsheet. The two of them had finally fulfilled their long-cherished wish in their hearts, bing one with each other.¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After a long time, Qin Hai embraced the weather-beaten Shen Meng and pitifully wiped the sweat off her forehead. His heart was filled with satisfaction.


    <span>On the other hand, Shen Meng was quietly lying on the chest of Qin Hai. Her beautiful cheeks were flushed red, looking extremely charming.


    The corner of her mouth slowly curled up as she thought of something, revealing a moving smile.


    "That''s great!""Where''s good?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "It''s so good to be with you!" Shen Meng raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. Her eyes were filled with sincerity as her gaze moved. "It''s so good to be able to meet you and be together with you!"


    Qin Hai smiled and held Shen Meng tightly, "Then we will always be together, never separate!"


    Shen Meng closed her eyes and softly whispered. She also hugged Qin Hai tightly, unwilling to part with him.After a long time, the two of them fell on the bed once again. Qin Hai, who had just had a taste of it, was ready to start a new round of journey.


    <span>However, just as he was about to act, he suddenly stopped.


    Shen Meng waited for a moment. Seeing that Qin Hai did not make any further movements, she opened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. However, he noticed that Qin Hai''s brows were slightly furrowed and his gaze was cold, as if he was extremely angry."What''s wrong?" Shen Meng was surprised.


    "Something has happened, I need to go out immediately!" Qin Hai apologetically kissed Shen Meng, "Sorry, I''ll be right back!"


    "It''s fine. If you have something to do, go and busy yourself. I''ll wait for your return!" Shen Meng did not ask any further questions and just told Qin Hai to be careful.<span>With an apologetic expression, Qin Hai put on his clothes again and quickly left the room. Just as he walked out of the door, a strong killing intent exploded from his eyes.


    Just now, he had sensed a strong formation fluctuation from the protective jade talisman he had given Shangguan Wan.


    That was to say, Shangguan Wan had met with fatal danger.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2151

    As he went downstairs, Qin Hai quickly dialed Shangguan Wan''s cell number. However, no one answered Shangguan Wan''s phone. When Qin Hai tried a second time, the call could no longer be answered.Qin Hai immediately started to dial Cheng Xi''s number, but Cheng Xi''s cell phone was quickly connected.


    <span>Soon after, Qin Hai rushed to the scene ording to the address that Cheng Xi gave and saw Cheng Xi.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, did something happen?" After seeing Qin Hai, Cheng Xi saw the gloomy expression on Qin Hai''s face, and his heart was immediately filled with a sense of foreboding.


    Qin Hai looked at the bar in front of him. This bar was mainly for drinking and listening to music. There weren''t many people, so the environment was better. It was suitable for gathering with friends. ording to Cheng Xi, Shangguan Wan had been in the salon for more than two hours.<span>"Are you sure Wan-Er is inside?" Qin Hai asked.


    Cheng Xi said, "Yes, I''ve been at the door the whole time. If shees out, I''ll definitely know." Brother Qin, did something happen to Wan''er? "


    "Well, I suspect that someone is bullying her. "Come, let''s go in and take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai brought Cheng Xi into the bar and went straight to the second floor. They found room 206.


    But when they pushed open the door and entered, they did not see Shangguan Wan, and even that Jian Shaoyuan was not there. There were only three middle-aged men in the room, and the rest of them were all women with heavy makeup. The scene was rather unsightly.<span>As they entered, everyone in the room looked towards Qin Hai and the others. A bald man took his hand out from a woman beside him and shouted, "What are you doing? Get out!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked coldly at the bald man. The killing intent that seemed to be real instantly scared the bald man to the point that his expression changed drastically. He quickly shut his mouth.


    Qin Hai was toozy to pay attention to them. He searched every corner of the room, not even sparing the washroom.<span>Unfortunately, he was still unable to find Shangguan Wan.


    "Hello, Director Liu." Have you seen Wan''er? Do you know where she went? " Cheng Xi recognized the bald man. He was a famous director and could be considered a famous figure in the circle. However, she didn''t expect that the usually elegant and famous director would actually act like this behind the scenes.


    <span>"Are you Miss Wan-Er''s assistant?" Seeing that Cheng Xi was also from the inner circle, the bald man immediately pushed away the woman beside him without batting an eyelid and said indifferently, "She has already left, we don''t know where she went! "In fact, Miss Shan Wan''er only sat there for a while before she left. What, even you don''t know where she went?"


    Cheng Xi continued to ask: "What about young master Zhan? Does Director Liu know where Young Master Zhan went? "<span>"I''m not sure!" Director Liu picked up a ss of wine and clinked it with the two men beside him. "Come, let''s continue drinking!"


    <span>His attitude was cold and a little arrogant. This fellow had put on the airs of a famous director.


    Cheng Xi slightly frowned. Facing this kind of situation, she didn''t know what to do, so she could only look towards Qin Hai as if asking for help.


    If it was a normal day, Qin Hai might have saved her some face on behalf of being a famous director, but Shangguan Wan''s life was uncertain, and he was holding back his anger, so this surnamed Liu attitude immediately angered him. He strode forward, grabbed the bald man by the cor and pulled him up from the sofa, asking coldly, "Speak, where is Wan''er?"


    The bald man''s face changed as he shouted in anger: "What are you doing, let go of me!" Do you know who I am? I only need a phone call and I can send you to jail right away! "


    The two men at the side immediately charged towards Qin Hai, wanting to snatch the bald man from his hands.


    But before they could get close, Qin Hai kicked them back one by one, causing the female drinking servant beside to scream and flee the room in a flurry.Qin Hai picked up a bottle of wine and poured the liquor on the bald man''s head. Then he shattered the empty bottle and pressed the broken ss against the man''s face. He said word by word, "Think carefully, or else no one will be able to save you."


    <span>The bald Director Liu was so scared that his face was drained of blood, but he still tried to put on a brave front, "You''re breaking thew, I''m going to call the police!"


    "Talk to me about thew?" A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth. The broken ss immediately cut the bald man''s cheek, and blood soon began to seep out.<span>"Help, help!" Only now did Director Liu realize that Qin Hai really dared to act against him. His calm demeanor immediately disappeared without a trace, and he lost control and shouted out loud.


    At this moment, the door to the room was mmed open. A few tattooed men and the bar''s security guards rushed in like wolves.<span>Seeing that they were here to save him, Director Liu was overjoyed. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Help! This person has gone crazy. Hurry and capture him!"


    Cheng Xi was also startled by the sudden intrusion of these people. Subconsciously, he reached into his handbag and grabbed the anti-wolf spray inside.


    "Let him go!" The tattooed men who had juste in were also shocked by the situation in the room. Seeing that Qin Hai was still living with the bald man, they immediately pulled out their daggers from their waists. One of them swore, "Brat, you''re quite bold. How dare you cause trouble in Brother Kaizi''s territory. Do you know how the word death is written?"


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly turned his head and red at him. Using the light from the television, one of theckeys, after seeing Qin Hai''s face, immediately trembled in fear. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a ng, and he said with a trembling voice, "Qin ¡­" "Mister Qin!"


    "You''re one of Zheng Kai''s men?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice."Yes sir!" The hoodlum tremblingly replied.


    "Alright, I''ll leave these people to you. I want the results in three minutes."


    Qin Hai casually threw the bald man over and then walked out of the room with the dumbstruck Cheng Xi."Qin... Big Brother Qin, this ¡­ "What''s going on?" Standing at the door of the private room, Cheng Xi was stunned as he listened to the sounds of beatings and miserable howls.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not answer. His face was dark, and he did not say a word.


    In less than a minute, the door to the room opened. The hoodlum from before walked up to Qin Hai and carefully said, "Mr. Qin, you''ve asked. Your friend was drunk and was taken away by a man named Zane. "He''s not from Spring River, so he probably took him to a hotel."


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai''s face had turned extremely pale, the hoodlum immediately said: "Mister Qin, please be at ease. As long as that person is still in Chunjiang, we will definitely be able to find him."


    "Go ahead and search. Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find the person for me!" Qin Hai''s pupils constricted as he said with a murderous intent, "Whoever can help me find him, I owe him a favor. If anyone dares to obstruct me, I will kill them without mercy!"


    The hoodlum was frightened to the point that his whole body quivered, and he immediately replied: "Yes!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2152

    Spring River might not be big, but it wasn''t small either. A city with a poption of nearly 10 million definitely couldn''t be small.


    <span>In such a big city, if an ordinary person wanted to find someone, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, they could only try their luck. In such a big city, if an ordinary person wanted to find someone, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, they could only try their luck. In other words, even if the police were willing to work hard to find him, their efficiency wouldn''t be high.


    However, for those hoodlums who roamed the streets, this matter was much easier. Not to mention Qin Hai''s promise, their enthusiasm was at an unprecedented level. After receiving the news, almost all the hooligans in Spring River City moved out. They swept through all the hotels in Spring River City like they were sweeping the ground.


    <span>It was true that arge number of people would have immense strength. It took less than half an hour for the news to reach Zhang Xuan.


    Afterbing through all the hotels in the Spring River, no one used the name Jian Shaoyuan to get a room in any of the hotels. But this didn''t bother the gangsters in the Spring River. They found a photo of Jian Shaoyuan and questioned him from one hotel to the other, quickly confirming that half an hour ago, a person who looked very simr to Jian Shaoyuan had brought a drunk woman into Room 1610 of the Hongxin Hotel.


    After Qin Hai received the news, he immediately brought Cheng Xi to the Grand Hotel.


    <span>At this moment, the Grand Hotel waspletely blocked by more than a hundred hoodlums. Standing at the front of the hotel was Qin Hai. In addition to the general manager who was trembling in fear, Zheng Kai and the others were there.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had arrived, Zheng Kai trotted over to him and said, "Mister Qin, I''ve found him. This kid already got a room in the afternoon, and he''s even using someone else''s ID card. He should have long nned to do some wicked things."<span>Qin Hai did not stop and asked, "Is Wan''er well?"


    Zheng Kai paused for a moment. Qin Hai immediately stopped in his tracks, his eyes radiating boundless killing intent. "Speak!"Trembling in fear, Zheng Kai was immediately chilled by the two sharp glints in Qin Hai''s eyes. He hurriedly said, "We did not find Miss Shangguan in the room. When we entered, there was only the one surnamed Zhan in the room. He had already been knocked down and was unconscious on the ground."


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "What happened?"


    <span>Zheng Kai said, "We don''t know either. We don''t know what''s going on with that Zen guy, but he hasn''t woken up yet. We can''t even use boiling water. It''s like he''s sleeping to death."


    Qin Hai soon arrived at room 1610 of the hotel. On the carpet of the room, a young man in only underpants was sprawled on the floor. It was the man whom Qin Hai had met in the afternoon, Zhan Shao Yuan.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s this kid. We thought of a lot of ways just now, but we couldn''t wake him up." Zheng Kai said from the side.


    Qin Hai squatted beside Zhan Shao Yuan and examined him. He quickly realized that this kid''s meridians had been sealed. No wonder Zheng Kai and the others couldn''t wake him up.Although he couldn''t use his true essence yet, it wasn''t difficult for Qin Hai to wake this brat up. He pushed against Zhan Shao Yuan''s body a few times, and this boy quickly opened his eyes.


    <span>"You all ¡­ "Who are you people?" Seeing a group of people standing beside him, Zhan Shao Yuan trembled in fear and shouted in fear.


    However, Zheng Kai quickly grabbed the kid''s hair and pped his fair and handsome face twice. He shouted with a ferocious look, "Cut the crap withozi and tell me, where did you get Miss Shangguan? If you dare to not speak the truth, then this old man will turn you into a eunuch and send you to Hades! ""I... I don''t know where she went either! " Zhan Shao Yuan was already scared out of his wits, how could he still dare to hide anything. As soon as Zheng Kai finished speaking, the kid exined everything in detail.


    <span>It turned out that when he was at the Di Bar, he had used the alcohol to confess to Shangguan Wan, but he had been firmly rejected by her. Jian Shao Yuan was furious. He wanted to act against Shangguan Wan, but was shocked by the jade talisman on Shangguan Wan''s body to the point of fainting. After that, the fearless Zhan Shao Yuan quietly brought the drunk Shangguan Wan out of Di Bar and brought her here. He prepared to cook the raw rice into a ripe meal, then he would film the fruits and threaten Shangguan Wan.


    However, the moment he took off his clothes, he was knocked unconscious. Furthermore, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even see clearly who it was that knocked him unconscious.


    "F * ck, how dare you foolozi,ozi will kill you!"<span>After the kid had finished speaking, Zheng Kai took a knife from one of the subordinate''s hands and stabbed it into Zhan Shao Yuan''s thigh without a second word, scaring him into screaming in fear and begging for mercy. In the end, he even peed his pants on the spot.


    Qin Hai pinched his nose and stopped Zheng Kai. Judging from the way Zhan Shaoyuan''s meridians were sealed, this fellow was not lying. The person who took away Shangguan Wan was definitely a practitioner, and an expert at that. This couldn''t be faked.


    After asking a few more questions, Qin Hai walked out of the room.


    "Mr. Qin, how should we deal with that guy inside?" Zheng Kai asked.


    "Watch first. Don''t kill him." Qin Hai said.<span>"Alright, I got it!" With a wave of his hand, Zheng Kai brought two more of his men into the room. Not long after, the ghostly wails and howls of Zhan Shao Yuan could be heard from inside. The hotel''s general manager was frightened to the point that his face turned deathly pale and he almost copsed onto the floor.


    Cheng Xi worriedly came to Qin Hai''s side, "Brother Qin, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely find Wan-Er!" Qin Hai''s brows were tightly knitted, and he was equally anxious. But now, it was useless to be anxious, he had to think of a way to find Shangguan Wan as soon as possible.Since the person who knocked out Zhan Shaoyuan and took Shangguan Wan away was no ordinary person, he couldn''t count on Zheng Kai, so after a short pause, Qin Hai took out his cell phone, preparing to have Iron Hand and Lone Wolf bring his men here.


    However, right at this moment, he received a call from his phone. Upon closer inspection, it was Shangguan Wan.


    Qin Hai was ecstatic and quickly picked up the phone, "Wan''er, is that you? Where are you now? ""Mister Qin, I''m Yan Ru Meng. Do you still remember me?" The voiceing out of the phone wasn''t Shangguan Wan''s voice, what Qin Hai didn''t expect was that it was actually Yan Ru Meng, who he had met once before in the capital.


    <span>"So it''s Lady Yan. Is Wan-Er with you right now?" Qin Hai furrowed his brows, he was extremely surprised by the sudden appearance of Yan Ru Meng. If this woman wasn''t her mistress in the capital, what was she doing here in the Spring River?


    Yan Ru Meng smiled and said, "Seems like Mister Qin still remembers me. Please don''t worry. Wan Er is with me right now. She''s fine. If you want to see her, you cane to Room 1807 of the Grand Hotel. "


    Qin Hai immediately hung up the phone and brought Cheng Xi into the elevator to the 18th floor.


    <span>They had just arrived at the door of Room 1807 when the half-closed door opened. Yan Rumeng came out and greeted them with a smile, "Mr. Qin, Wan''er is inside. Please enter!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2153

    Looking at the graceful Yan Ru Meng in front of his eyes, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of the first time he met her.It was in the capital, and also at her precious daughter, Xu Tong''s birthday party. Qin Hai brought Shangguan Wan to attend her birthday party and saw Yan Ru for the first time.


    <span>At that party, both Kim Jong Xun and Park Zhixian from H country wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate him, specifically urging Yan Ru Meng to hold a small charity auction at the party, but Qin Hai used the auction to humiliate these two Koreans from H country.


    And it was also after that time, under the powerful intervention of Xu Tong''s father, that the two Han Chinese Koreans werepletely banned and left China forever.Qin Hai remembered very clearly that at the reception, after Yan Ru Meng found out Shangguan Wan''s name, she also asked for her father''s name. At the reception, after Yan Ru Meng found out Shangguan Wan''s name, she asked for her father''s name.


    <span>Afterwards, to Qin Hai''s great surprise, Liu Qingmei told him that Yan Ru Meng actually came from the Shangguan Family. Even though she had been passed down for hundreds of years, she was still the strongest member of the Ancient Martial Family, the Shangguan Family.


    ording to Liu Qingmei''s introduction, because of the Shangguan family''s tradition, only the male descendants had the right to use Shangguan as their surname while the female only had their mother''s surname so very few people knew that Yan Ru Meng actually came from the Shangguan family.<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai suddenly understood why Yan Ru Meng was here.


    His gaze swept across the crowd andnded on the young girl standing behind Yan Ru Meng. The girl was about twenty years old. She had a ponytail and looked like a university student. However, Qin Hai could tell with a nce that not only did this girl know kung fu, she was definitely not any weaker than Yanzi.<span>In other words, this girl should be Yan Ru Meng''s bodyguard, and the person who knocked out Zhan Shao Yuan should be her.


    <span>Nodding at Yan Ru Meng, Qin Hai and Cheng Xi entered the room and saw Shangguan Wan sleeping quietly on the bed. Her cheeks were red, and the room reeked of alcohol.


    <span>"Wan-Er has drunk a lot of wine. She should be fine after the alcohol is used up." Yan Ru Meng said from behind Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai sat down on the edge of the bed, took out Shangguan Wan''s wrist, and checked her pulse. He then removed the quilt to check Shangguan Wan''s condition. After confirming that Wan''er was really drunk and her dress was neat and tidy, and there were no other problems, the stone that had been hanging over Qin Hai''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Lady Yan, thank you so much for today!" Qin Hai turned around and looked at Yan Ru Meng. It didn''t matter what Yan Ru Meng''s motive foring to Spring River was, she was the one who had saved Wan''er. He had to ept this favor now.Yan Ru Meng said with a smile, "Mister Qin, there''s no need to be so polite. Wan''Er really likes Wan''Er and regards her as her idol. Since I''ve encountered this kind of thing, I can''t just ignore it."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Anyway, it''s all thanks to you guys this time. If it wasn''t for you guys, Wan''er might really have been destroyed by those bastards." If Lady Yan is not in a hurry to leave, I hope you can stay in the Spring River for a day or two. When Wan-Er wakes up, I hope you can give her a chance to express her gratitude to you.


    Yan Ru Meng said with a smile, "We should be staying for another two days. I''ll thank Mister Qin first."


    <span>Afterwards, Yan Ru Meng and Qin Hai exchanged their contact information. Yan Ru Meng then left the hotel with her bodyguard.


    After the door was closed, Qin Hai inspected the room once more. After confirming that there were no surveince equipment, he took out some pills and fed them to Shangguan Wan.


    Not long after, Shangguan Wan who was still sound asleep slowly opened her eyes.


    "Wan-Er, what do you think now?" Qin Hai asked gently as he sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Brother Hai, Sister Xi?" When Shangguan Wan regained her senses, she was stunned for a moment before asking in surprise, "Why are you guys here? Where are you?""This is a hotel. Wan-Er, do you remember what happened just now?" Cheng Xi asked.


    Shangguan Wan thought about it, suddenly rubbing her forehead in pain and said: "My head hurts!"<span>"Is this morefortable?" Qin Hai helped to massage the acupuncture points on Shangguan Wan''s head. Not longter, Shangguan Wan''s frown rxed.


    "Hai-ge, thank you!"<span>Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai foolishly, her eyes were full of infatuation and gratitude.


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s good that you''re fine. You almost made us anxious just now."


    <span>"Just now?" Shangguan Wan was startled, but her expression immediately changed. She hastily lifted up the nket and looked at herself.


    "Don''t worry, you weren''t bullied by that Jian Shao Yuan. That guy has already been captured by us. He won''t have another chance to harm anyone in the future." Qin Hai said.


    <span>Shangguan Wan heaved a sigh of relief, she told the whole process of how she was invited to the salon, and finally said angrily, "I always thought that Zen Shaoyuan was a good person, I didn''t expect him to do this kind of thing, he really knows his ce. Big Brother Qin, thank you. If not for you, I would definitely be finished this time. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I am not the one who saved you. Do you remember Xu Tong? It was his mother who saved you."


    <span>"Lady Yan?" Shangguan Wan was surprised.


    Qin Hai nodded, "Yes, it''s her. I''ve already told her. We''ll treat her to dinner tomorrow. You should show some gratitude towards her."After saying that, Qin Hai''s expression turned serious as he said, "This is a coincidence. There was someone who saved you, but it''s not always coincidentally like this." You must learn your lesson and never make this mistake again. Remember, you are unique. In the entertainment circle, you don''t need to fawn on anyone, nor do you need to see their expression. "We are notcking in money nor in acting. In the future, if you don''t want to attend this sort of party or salon, you don''t have to participate. You don''t have to give anyone face. Do you remember that?"


    <span>"Un, I''ll remember it!" Although she had been seriously criticized by Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan was not only not dissatisfied with it. On the contrary, her face revealed a joyful look, she looked at Qin Hai with a smile, as if she was hoping for him to criticize her a little more.


    Qin Hai said snappily, "What kind of attitude is this, I''m serious. In the future, you must not participate in these kinds of gatherings. The entertainment circle''s water is very mixed, that Zhan Shao Yuan and that director Liu are both not good people. If you stay with them, you will be like amb in a tiger''s den.<span>"Mhmm, Brother Hai, don''t worry. I''ll remember what you said." Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai hopefully, her eyes sparkling. "Brother Hai, say a few more words, I like hearing you criticizing me."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2154

    "Puchi!"


    Cheng Xi, who had been holding back hisughter, couldn''t hold it in any longer. He turned around andughed until his body trembled.<span>Qin Hai also didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at Shangguan Wan. He had only heard of people who liked to be praised and heard praises. He had never seen anyone who liked to be criticized, Shangguan Wan''s entricity was indeed very unique.


    <span>However, Shangguan Wan said, "Brother Hai, the more you scold me, the more you scold me. If you don''t care about me, then that means you don''t care about me."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, thenughed: "Why do you think that way? Haven''t I always cared about you? "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, we will always be friends. If I can help you, I will definitely help."


    "Friends?" Shangguan Wan mumbled it again, and the light in her eyes dimmed.


    Qin Hai patted Shangguan Wan''s hand, "Okay, you just got drunk, you''re not in a good mental or physical state, so you should sleep well here. Everything will be fine by tomorrow."He then turned to Cheng Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, apany Wan''er here. Rest assured, I have already made my arrangements. You are absolutely safe here, and no one will disturb you. "


    <span>Shangguan Wan asked anxiously, "Brother Hai, you''re leaving?"


    <span>"I still have some things to take care of. Rest assured here, everything will be fine. Rest assured!" Qin Hai looked at the time. It was already 12 pm and Shen Meng was still waiting for him at the hotel. He had to get there as soon as possible. He hoped to give Shen Meng a perfect first night so that she wouldn''t have to feel any regret.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes dimmed again. She opened her mouth, but said in the end, "Brother Hai, just go. It''s fine if Sister Xi is here to apany me, I''m fine."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and left the room.


    <span>When the door was closed, Cheng Xi sat down beside Shangguan Wan, resentfully saying, "You''re such a fool, why didn''t you grab such a good opportunity? If you let him stay, he definitely won''t leave. "


    <span>Shangguan Wan said unhappily, "But Hai-ge said he has something to take care of."


    <span>Cheng Xi rolled his eyes and snappily said, "It''s already the middle of the night, what else does he have to do?" Even if there is, it''s still those women who went to apany him. "


    <span>Shangguan Wan was startled, then sighed: "Forget it, I don''t want to make things difficult for Hai-ge."


    <span>Cheng Xi also sighed, she knew Shangguan Wan''s thoughts very well, seeing Shangguan Wan fall into a one-sided state of mind, she had been worrying and worrying about her all these days.


    <span>After a while, Cheng Xi said, "Don''t be too disappointed. Actually, I think it''s good. Brother Qin still cares about you a lot." Look, ever since he found out that you were bullied, he immediately became extremely anxious. I''ve known him for a long time, but I''ve never seen him throw such a tantrum. Especially when we were in the bar, I was worried that he might identally kill that Director Liu ¡­ "


    <span>Just as Cheng Xi and Shangguan Wan were discussing the private matters of their rtionship, Qin Hai greeted Zheng Kai first, then he ordered the rushing Steel Hand to arrange people to protect Shangguan Wan and the others. He then returned to the hotel and continued to apany Shen Meng during the first night of her life.


    <span>The next day, after sending Shen Meng back to Haiqing Hospital, Qin Hai dialed Zheng Kai''s number. After learning that the guy was still at Hongxin Hotel, Qin Hai once again drove over here.


    "Mister Qin, that kid has already given his instructions!" The moment he saw Qin Hai, Zheng Kai immediately rushed forward to wee him.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at him. Zheng Kai''s face was covered in oil and dark circles surrounded his eyes. He asked casually, "Didn''t you rest upst night?"


    "I''m not too bad. It won''t be a problem to stay up all night for one or two nights." With a ttering smile, Zheng Kai said, "Besides, this is a matter of helping you. As long as I can help you with it, it doesn''t matter if you sleep less."


    Qin Hai nodded and patted Zheng Kai on the shoulder. "You''re being considerate!" Then, he took out a Pei-Yuan Dan Bead and passed it to her. "Take this medicer. In the future, you won''t have any problem staying awake for a week."


    Seeing that Zheng Kai was skeptical, Qin Hai added, "Rx, there are no side effects. You''ll know after you eat it. If it doesn''t work, thene find me. "<span>"Yes, yes, yes!" Zheng Kai quickly put away the Pei-Yuan Dan. He excitedly said, "Mr. Qin, you guessed right. The one with the surname ''Jian'' was indeed ordered by someone else."


    <span>Qin Hai raised an eyebrow, "Who ordered him?"


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai had already started suspecting this matterst night. With his status, what kind of woman wouldn''t be able to get him? There was no need to gamble on his future to do such a shameful thing.


    <span>But this guy had chased her all the way from the capital to Spring River, and had even found a crappy excuse to make Shangguan Wan drunk, wanting to molest her. No matter how one looked at it, this was not something that a normal person could do. However, this Zhan Shao Yuan was definitely not an idiot. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to survive in the entertainment circle. That was why Qin Hai had felt something was amissst night. He had instructed Zheng Kai to interrogate Zhan Shaoyuan, Director Liu, and the others.


    Last night, after receiving Qin Hai''s instructions, Zheng Kai, regardless of whether he acted rashly or not, had not only immediately made arrangements, but had also personally observed the entire process.


    Not only that, in order to help Qin Hai handle this matter with dignity and dignity, Zheng Kai also used his ultimate move. He let everyone strip him of his clothes and then found two of his most manlyckeys to "entertain" him.


    At first, Zhan Shao Yuan insisted that he was drunk and had made a grave mistake, but when he encountered such a scene, he was immediately scared out of his wits, afraid that his chrysanthemum would explode. He quickly exined that someone had indeed ordered him to do so.<span>"He said that the person directing him is called Li Li!" Zheng Kai said to Qin Hai, "I checked and there is indeed such a person. This Li is in his fifties and he belongs to Demonic City. He owns manypanies and is very famous in the entertainment industry. He is called Uncle Li. I found a friend here to get to know him. Not only did this guy surnamed Li invest in several entertainmentpanies with a worth of over 100 million, he has a lot of power in both the underworld and underworld.


    <span>"Shanghai people?" Qin Hai was startled for a moment. He had thought that Zhan Shao Yuan was ordered by Shangguan Family, and then Yan Ru Meng came to capture the thief. Now, it seemed that the person who ordered Zhan Shao Yuan was someone else.


    Zheng Kai said, "Right, I''ve repeatedly confirmed that the one with the surname Zhan is the one who ordered him to do this." ording to his ount, Li Li had something on him. If he didn''t listen, Li Li would get someone to blow the scandal to the public every minute, and ruin his reputation. Besides the one with the surname Zhan, the director surnamed Liu was also arranged by Li. "


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2155

    <span>It was still the same room fromst night. In the bathroom, with countless wounds all over his body, after a night of torture, there was no sign of that famous movie star on his body. All that was left of him was a pathetic looking person who seemed to be on the verge of huping at any moment.


    When Qin Hai arrived in front of him, one of Zheng Kai''s subordinates immediately grabbed Zhan Shaoyuan''s head and sshed a bucket of cold water on his face. It was only then that Zhan Shao Yuan opened his eyes in a daze.


    <span>Upon seeing Qin Hai and Zheng Kai, Zhan Shao Yuan shuddered in fear. "Brothers, I''ve already exined everything. Please spare me." I really don''t dare to do it anymore. As long as you let me go, I''ll do anything. I can even give you money. I''ll give you all my money. "


    Zheng Kai scolded, "Open your doggy eyes and look carefully. Mr. Qin is a well-known figure, would he care about your smelly money? If you have even the slightest bit of dishonesty, I will immediately chop you into dumplings! "


    Zhan Shao Yuan trembled in fear. He shook his head and replied, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare! I will be honest, I will be honest! "


    Qin Hai asked, "You said Li Li told you to deal with Wan''er?"<span>Zhan Shao Yuan hastily replied, "Yes! Li Li may seem like a good person, but in reality, he is ruthless and has a lot of power. I ended up in his hands and had no choice but to listen to him. This boss, what I have said is all true. If there is even a single lie, I will kill him at will! "


    "What weakness have you got in his hands?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    <span>"I ¡ª" Zhan Shaoyuan stuttered, appearing to be hesitating.


    <span>"You won''t tell me, right?" Zheng Kai snorted coldly and said, "Go, call Cat and the others over. Tell them toe here and have a taste of a superstar."


    Seeing that Zheng Kai''s underlings were about to take out their phones and get ready to call for help, Zhan Shao Yuan was so frightened that he hastily shouted, "I''ll say, I''ll say!"<span>Zheng Kai raised his hand to indicate for his subordinate to return the phone to his pocket.


    <span>"At the end ofst year, when I went to participate in an event in Shanghai, Li Li personally entertained me. I identally fell for his trick, drank red wine with medicine, and went to bed with one of my fans. The whole process was filmed by him."


    Qin Hai said, "You''re quite a character in the entertainment circle. You''re just a sleeping fan. Are you afraid of this?"<span>A troubled expression appeared on Zhan Shao Yuan''s face. After hesitating for a moment, he saw Zheng Kai''s eyes open wide and hurriedly said, "That fan of mine died. It was also Li''s help that dealt with it."


    "Dead?" Qin Hai was slightly startled as he frowned, "How did he die?"<span>With a face full of shame, Zhan Shao Yuan lowered his head and said, "That girl is only fifteen years old, I ¡­ I was on drugs and I drank, and I couldn''t help it, and then. When I woke up, she was dead. "


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Qin Hai ruthlessly pped Zhan Shao Yuan''s face and angrily yelled, "Bastard!"


    <span>After taking a few deep breaths, Qin Hai said angrily, "What did Li Li tell you?"


    "He knew that Wan Er and I knew each other, and he was one of her few friends, so he asked me to find a way to get to Wan Er. If that doesn''t work out, then let me take a picture of her and control her!"


    Qin Hai asked with a darkened face, "Did you film it?"


    <span>"No, not yet!" Zhan Shao Yuan hastily shook his head and said, "I was knocked outst night before I could take the photo. Really, if you don''t believe me, you can check my phone. I really didn''t get anything. "


    <span>Zheng Kai immediately ordered someone to bring over Zhan Shao Yuan''s phone, and Qin Hai examined it closely. Although he did not find any pictures of Shangguan Wan, but there were a lot of female photos in this guy''s phone, and some of them looked familiar to Qin Hai, as if they were celebrities.


    From this, it could be seen that even if Li Li hadn''t drugged him, this fellow was still not a good person. This was definitely not the first time Li Li had vited the rules of a female underage fan.


    <span>Qin Hai was infuriated. He tried to break the phone into two.


    Regardless of whether it was Zhan Shao Yuan or Zheng Kai and the rest who were standing beside Qin Hai, they were all dumbfounded.


    Qin Hai threw a fragment of his phone to Zheng Kai and told him to have it smashed. He then continued staring at Zhan Shao Yuan and said in a deep voice, "What else did Li say? Why did he let you control Wan''er?"<span>"I really don''t know. I asked him too, but he didn''t tell me. He said I didn''t need to know." Zhan Shao Yuan hastily said.


    <span>After asking a few more questions, he realized that he couldn''t get anything out of them, so he turned around and walked out of the bathroom.


    <span>Zheng Kai came over and asked, "Mr. Qin, do you want me to bring some people from Demonic City to bring that Li person over? This old fellow dares to have any ideas about your friend, he must be tired of living! "


    Qin Hai nced at him and asked, "Didn''t you say that Li Li eats both ck and white in Demonic City and has a lot of power? Are you sure you can catch him and bring him to the Spring River?"


    <span>Zheng Kai chuckled, "As long as he''s a human, he must have a weakness. As long as I can find that old fellow''s weakness, I''ll definitely be able to catch him." Besides, Demonic City was so big, he couldn''t cover the sky with one hand. "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. I''ll personally take someone to Demonic City and guarantee that I''ll help you with this matter."


    However, Qin Hai shook his head. "You don''t need to care about this matter. I have other arrangements to make. Tell me, do not let anyone know anything about this matter. Otherwise, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will still let him die without a burial ground. "<span>"Yes sir!" Zheng Kai turned around and nced at his men. "Did you all hear that? If anyone dares to say even half a word outside, I''ll kill his entire family!"


    <span>Qin Hai then went up to the 18th floor, signalling the two Starlight members guarding the door of room 1807 to leave before knocking on the door.


    <span>"Brother Hai!"


    When Cheng Xi opened the door and let Qin Hai into the room, Shangguan Wan immediately stood up and looked at Qin Hai excitedly.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?" Qin Hai asked amiably. He went over to look at Shangguan Wan''s face and smiled, "You look well today, it seems you rested well."


    "Hai-ge, thank you for yesterday!" Shangguan Wan said.


    "There''s no need to thank me. You guys pack up, I''ll send you guys back."<span>When Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi were done cleaning up, Qin Hai drove Shangguan Wan to her apartment building, then reminded her, "I will arrange people to protect you from now on, so you don''t have to worry about safety anymore."


    Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai eagerly, "Brother Hai, won''t you go up and have a seat?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "No, I still have things to do. "Little Xi, where are you going? I''ll send you off."


    Cheng Xi smiled, "Then I''ll be troubling Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>When Shangguan Wan got off the car, Qin Hai waved at her and then left with Cheng Xi.


    Turning his head to look at Shangguan Wan who was still standing at the entrance of the corridor, Cheng Xi sighed in his heart, he turned to look at Qin Hai, "Big brother Qin, do you like Wan''er?"<span>Qin Hai smiled. "I do. Wan''er is not only pretty, but also very gentle and kind. We all like her a lot!"


    Cheng Xi curled his lips, "Your words are meaningless. You know what I''m asking!"


    Qin Haiughed. After a while, he asked back, "Wan''er has a boyfriend. Did you know that?"


    "Ah?!" Cheng Xi looked at Qin Hai in shock, "Really? "Howe I don''t know anything at all?"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2156

    Qin Hai originally wanted to tell Cheng Xi that he had seen men''s toiletries and the men''s pajamas that Shangguan Wan had prepared for her boyfriend at Shangguan Wan''s house, but when the words were about to leave his mouth, he felt that it was Shangguan Wan''s private matter, so he changed his mind.<span>"I can''t exin it to you, but I have reliable information. Wan-Er did have a boyfriend, so it doesn''t matter whether I like Wan-Er or not."


    Cheng Xi absolutely didn''t believe that Shangguan Wan already had a boyfriend, but seeing how serious Qin Hai''s words were, he was a bit more convinced.


    She also felt a little ufortable in her heart. After all, she had been worried about Shangguan Wan and Qin Hai and had helped Shangguan Wan with a lot of ideas, but she had not expected Shangguan Wan to secretly move in love behind her back and fall in love with someone else. Furthermore, she hadn''t told her about it yet, which made her very upset.


    To be honest, she felt like she had been betrayed.


    Looking at Qin Hai, Cheng Xi felt that Qin Hai''s expression was deste and somewhat deste. He thought that Qin Hai''s heart was also in his throat and couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for him.


    "Big Brother Qin, you should open up a bit. Wan-Er is actually very grateful to you. She kept telling me that if it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be here today and would always treat you like she is ¡­" He''s as respectful as his own brother. "Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "Wan''er is a good girl. I really hope that she can be happy, so as long as she is happy, you don''t have to worry about me anymore. "As you know, I have a lot of women, so it might not be a good thing if you really follow me."


    <span>To be honest, if Qin Hai appeared to be a little angry, or even angry, Cheng Xi would have thought it was very normal. However, if Qin Hai overstated this matter in such a casual manner, she felt that Qin Hai''s heart was heartbroken to the extreme and felt even more sympathy for him.


    She also felt heartbroken for Qin Hai, so when Qin Hai finished speaking, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but blurt out, "Big Brother Qin, actually, you''re very good. Even if you have a lot of women, I know that you''re sincere towards every single one of them and love them very much. I feel that if I could be your woman, I''d be very happy and happy!"


    Qin Hai was slightly surprised. He couldn''t help but turn around and look at Cheng Xi with a smile, "Don''t say that. If I am the real one and identally provoke you, you will be finished. At that time, Uncle Cheng will definitely fight me to the death!"In fact, Cheng Xi''s face couldn''t help but feel hot, and secretly regretted that he was too reckless. However, after hearing Qin Hai''s words, she couldn''t help but say, "No way, in fact, my father wishes I could be nice to you!"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Cheng Xi''s cheeks immediately turned as hot as a fire. When Qin Hai nced at her in surprise, she couldn''t help but shyly look away, but her flushed facepletely betrayed her feelings.To be honest, Qin Hai was quite embarrassed. Although he liked Cheng Xi''s pretty face and slim figure, but he also admired her outspoken and straightforward personality, but he really didn''t want to date this girl.


    <span>In fact, it had been a long time since Lin Qingya had made a rtionship with him. Whether it was Miao Qing, Zeng Rou, Bai Ruyan, or Shen Meng, they had all coincidentally decided to follow him.


    <span>Sometimes, Qin Hai even felt that his luck with the flowers after his rebirth was a bit too good and that he should find the fortune-teller and change his fortunes.


    However, Qin Hai always believed that my life was not up to me, so he definitely wouldn''t go find a fortune-teller.<span>However, the girl beside him was already on the verge of confessing to him. What should he do?


    While Qin Hai was in a dilemma, his cell phone suddenly rang. Cheng Xi helped Qin Hai pick up his cell phone from the middle console. Qin Hai took a look and saw that it was from Yan Ru Meng.Calming himself down, Qin Hai picked up the call. Yan Rumeng''s voice immediately came through the phone, "Good morning, Mister Qin. Is Wan''er alright today?"


    <span>"Thank you for your concern, Lady Yan. Wan-Er is fine now!" Qin Hai said with a smile, "By the way, I''ve already reserved a ce at the Hyatt. Pleasee tonight."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely be there on time!" After the two exchanged small talk, Yan Ru Meng suddenly changed the subject. "Mister Qin, are you free right now? I have something I want to talk to you about."


    <span>Yan Ru Meng''s performance was basically consistent with Qin Hai''s judgement. He had always felt that there was a big problem that Yan Ru Meng came to the Spring River and even ''coincidentally'' saved Wan''Er. As the saying goes, one wouldn''t visit the Three Treasures Pce for no reason. Since Yan Ru Meng had travelled a thousand miles to the Spring River, she definitely had some ulterior motives. Furthermore, as a member of the Shangguan Family, Yan Ru Meng probably represented the Shangguan Family''s attitude. This way, this matter would be a bit thought-provoking.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t immediately agree to Yan Ru Meng''s request. He purposely said, "I still have something to take care of. Lady Yan, if you''re not in a hurry, why don''t we meet in the afternoon?""Alright then, I''ll see you at noon!" Yan Ru Meng seemed a little disappointed, but she didn''t say much and quickly hung up the phone.


    <span>After Yan Ru Meng left with her peoplest night, Iron Hand arranged for people to secretly follow them. However, ording to Iron Hand, Yan Ru Meng and her bodyguard had stayed in a hotel not far from the Hong Xin Hotel, and no one had entered their room. On the surface, all of Yan Ru Meng''s actions were very well-behaved and there was nothing suspicious at all.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai was deep in thought. After considering Yan Ru Meng''s possible goal, Cheng Xi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Big Brother Qin, just put me down here."<span>Qin Hai snapped out of his daze and quickly pulled his car to the side of the road. He looked at Cheng Xi apologetically, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. I almost dyed you."


    <span>"It''s fine, I don''t have anything important to do either." Cheng Xi smiled at Qin Hai, opened the door and got off the car. Then, he turned around and waved at Qin Hai, "Brother Qin, goodbye!"


    Qin Hai nodded at Cheng Xi, waved his hand, and drove away. Seeing that the car was getting further and further away, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but to cover his still hot cheeks. But in the end, he lightly sighed, and his eyes revealed a trace of disappointment.<span>In the blink of an eye, it was already evening. Qin Hai went to Shangguan Wan''s residence to pick her up, then went straight to the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Not long after, Yan Ru Meng, who was dressed in luxurious clothing, appeared in front of them apanied by a bodyguard.


    After a few simple pleasantries, Qin Hai smiled at Shangguan Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, you should thank Lady Yan properly. If she hadn''t acted in time, you really wouldn''t have escaped this cmity."


    Shangguan Wan nodded, sincerely expressing her thanks to Yan Ru Meng, she said, "Auntie, thank you so much for this time!"Yan Ru Meng nodded with a smile, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Tong has always treated you as a big sister, and since I met her, I definitely wouldn''t stand idly by. Moreover, based on seniority, you should call me Aunt."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2157

    "Aunt?"


    Shangguan Wan was a little surprised, "Auntie, what do you mean by this?"


    <span>Yan Ru Meng smiled, first taking out a photo from her handbag and passing it to Shangguan Wan, "Take a look at this first."


    Qin Hai was sitting right next to Shangguan Wan, so when Shangguan Wan got the photo, he could see everything clearly.


    The photo was somewhat yellowish, and it was also in ck and white. It looked like it had been there for a long time.


    The photo was of two children around the age of five or six, a boy and a girl. The girl was wearing a white dress with a braid that reached the sky. She looked very cute.After seeing this photo, Shangguan Wan suddenly sat up in surprise. She stared at the photo for a long time, then raised her head in disbelief at Yan Ru Meng and asked, "Auntie, how did you get a picture of my dad?"


    "Because I am this little girl!" Yan Ru Meng said as she pointed at the little girl in the photo.


    <span>Shangguan Wan was dumbfounded. "Auntie, you and dad are ¡ª"


    <span>"Your father is my half-brother, so you should actually call me aunt." Then she turned to Qin Hai and exined, "Our Shangguan family has a tradition: girls can''t use the surname Shangguan, they can only use their mother''s surname. Although I''m also from the Shangguan family, I can only use my mother''s surname."


    Yan Ru Meng then took out a few photos from her handbag. They basically covered her from childhood to adulthood. There were photos of her together with Shangguan Wan''s father, as well as arge family.Seeing these photos, Shangguan Wan couldn''t get over it for a long time. She stared at these precious photos until her hands started to tremble with excitement.


    <span>While Shangguan Wan and Qin Hai were looking at these photos, Yan Ru began to reminisce her childhood memories, telling of all the experiences she had with Shangguan Wan''s father.


    "... Because your father and I are the only ones who are close in age, your father and I are the closest in the family. In the blink of an eye, his children and I have both grown up, but he ¡ª "


    <span>At this point, Yan Ru Meng suddenly sighed, she stared at the boy and girl in the photo and was stunned.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were already red. She raised her head to look at Yan Ru Meng and choked with sobs: "Aunt!"<span>Yan Ru Meng revealed a smile and held Shangguan Wan''s hand, "Good child, aunty should havee to see you a long time ago, you''ve suffered so much over these years!"


    Shangguan Wan''s tears fell like rain, as she cried while leaning on Yan Ru Meng. Yan Ru was also very excited, and after hugging Shangguan Wan, she too began to cry.After a while, the two of them finally calmed down. Yan Ru lightly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, "When your father ran away from home, we lost any news about him and didn''t know where he was or how he was doing until the time we met you two ¡­ To tell the truth, I suspected you were Brother Health''s child, but I couldn''t be sure. It was only after many inquiries that I was able to confirm that you were Brother Jian''s child, my niece. "


    Shangguan Wan wiped away her tears and asked, "Aunt, what''s going on? Why did my father run away from home?"


    <span>Yan Ru Meng sighed, "At that time, your grandpa arranged a marriage for your father, but he didn''t agree. He had a big argument with your grandpa and then ran away from home. "Who knew that after he left, he never came back, and afterwards ¡ª"


    Perhaps it was because she remembered that Shangguan Wan''s father had died in a foreignnd, tears welled up in the corners of Yan Ru''s eyes once again.


    They hugged and cried for a while. Yan Ru Meng helped Shangguan Wan wipe away her tears and after looking at it carefully for a while, she said in a gratified tone, "It''s alright, although your father is no longer here, but he left behind such an outstanding daughter. "Wan-Er, how have you been all these years?"


    Shangguan Wan also gradually calmed down, then told Yan Ru of her experiences in the past few years. At the same time, the waiters brought in all kinds of delicious food one after another. They chatted as they ate, and two hours quickly passed.<span>Although the dishes ordered by Yan Ru Meng were very sumptuous and there was nock of seafood, the two of them had eaten very little. Instead, they kept crying non-stop.


    In the end, Yan Ru Meng raised her ss and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, thank you for taking care of Wan''er. I thank you on behalf of her father!"


    <span>Qin Hai had been looking on coldly from the side and did not say much. Hearing that, he raised his wine cup and clinked it with Yan Ru Meng''s, and after drinking, he lightly said, "If you say that, then it''s a foreign matter. Wan''er is not an outsider to me, I will definitely help if I can. "Also, I have a question for you. Since you and Wan''er have already acknowledged each other, are you going to let her go back to the Shangguan family to reim her ancestors?"


    <span>"It is certain that we will recognize our ancestors as our ancestors. Wan-Er has the blood of our Shangguan family, this is confirmed without a doubt, and no one can change it." Yan Ru Meng said with a serious expression.


    "Is there someone who doesn''t want Wan-Er to go back?" Qin Hai raised his eyebrows and continued to ask.


    Yan Ru Meng frowned slightly, looked at Shangguan Wan, and suddenly sighed lightly, "Wan''er, our Shangguan family has been around for hundreds of years, and we are a very big family. There are some things that are different from normal families. Aunt would also like to take you home immediately, but now is not the time. Do you understand? "<span>Shangguan Wan was a little startled, but she was kind-hearted and didn''t like forcing others, so she could only nod after hearing this. "It''s alright, I''m already very happy to be able to meet aunt."


    Qin Hai raised his eyebrows again, but he didn''t say anything.After a while, Shangguan Wan left the room and went to the washroom. Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and looked at Yan Rumeng, "Lady Yan, can you tell me the real reason why Wan''er''s father ran away from home? [Don''t ask me why I said that. I am not Wan''er. I am not as easily lied to as she is!]


    Yan Ru Meng didn''t feel offended. She smiled bitterly and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. In fact, Brother Jian was forced to leave. He wasn''t happy all those years in the Shangguan family. I can tell you the real reason, but I hope you won''t tell Wan-Er for now. Brother Jian is no longer here.<span>"Wan-Er has the right to know the truth. She is not as weak as you think!" Qin Hai replied coldly.


    Yan Rumeng was startled, then slowly nodded, "You''re right, Wan''er is indeed a very strong child. As for the truth of your question, it''s actually very simple, because her father is just an illegitimate child ¡­ "


    It turned out that Shangguan Wan''s father, who was also the fourth child of Shangguan Xiong, the current head of the Shangguan Family, was actually born to him by Shangguan Xiong''s health care physician. The poor woman became pregnant after being raped by the drunk Shangguan Xiong, and then gave birth to Shangguan Jian. However, she did not rely on her son. Not only did she not be Shangguan Xiong''s third concubine, but she also unexpectedly passed away shortly after giving birth to Shangguan Jian.


    <span>It could be said that Shangguan Wan''s father, Shangguan Jian, had grown up under a cloud. Although from childhood to adolescence, he had always lived in the Shangguan family, he had never enjoyed the warmth of a family. Even though he was extremely intelligent and had outstanding talent in cultivation amongst his peers, he had never won Shangguan Xiong''s favor for him.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2158

    After listening to Yan Ru Meng''s story, Qin Hai saw the image of a young man who had been humiliated. The young man might have been born into a prestigious n, but he was the son of the n head. But in such arge family, he did not enjoy the slightest bit of family warmth. Not only did his brothers and sisters reject him, the elders ignored him, and even the servants despised him. They even thought of ways to tease him.


    However, even though day after day, year after year, the young man did not give up. He was always working hard, hoping that one day, he would be able to gain his father''s approval and receive even a hint of admiration.


    <span>However, what he waited for was an meticulously nned scheme. It was a framing disaster with a hundred mistakes. Almost everyone knew that he was wronged, but at the end, he was still kicked out of the Shangguan family and he was ordered to never return.


    <span>It was as if in everyone''s eyes, only by chasing him out of Shangguan family could the Shangguan family be clean and noble again.


    From start to finish, no one cared about his life or death. No one cared about where he would go after leaving the Shangguan family, and in the end, he also died in a foreignnd.<span>Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. Through the rising smoke, he looked at Yan Ru Meng and asked coldly, "Since everyone hates him, why are you here?"


    Under the pressure of Qin Hai''s gaze, Yan Rumeng lowered her head and used the tea to hide her guilt. Then, she raised her head and said, "If Wan''er wants to go back, it''s not like there''s no other way. "If Mr. Qin is willing to help her, Wan''er can go back anytime."


    <span>"Why?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>Yan Ru Meng said, "A few days ago, Mister Qin was ughtering everyone in the Shang family. His might is unstoppable. With you supporting Wan''er, no one would dare to look down on her."


    Qin Hai had already expected that the things he did in the Shang family would not be hidden from anyone. He didn''t expect it to be spread so quickly.


    "Is that why you came to see Wan-Er?" Qin Hai couldn''t help but sneer, "Actually, you recognized Wan''er long ago. The reason you''ve onlye to know her now is also because you''ve realized that she''s still useful, right?"


    <span>Being stared at by Qin Hai made Yan Ru Meng lower her head in shame once again, and she finally sighed, "Actually, I also have my own difficulties. Like I said before, in such a big family, there are many times when we can''t help ourselves. Mr. Qin, believe it or not, I still want to say that when Wan''er''s father was here, I really treated him like a big brother. If I had to find someone in the Shangguan family who was willing to live with Brother Jian, it would definitely be me. But there are a lot of things that I can''t do anything about, even if I want to help Brother Jian, it won''t be of any use at all ¡­ I also looked around for Brother Jian, but there was no news of him. "


    Under Qin Hai''s gaze, Yan Rumeng did not avoid his gaze this time. There was shame in her eyes, as well as regret and deep regret. However, Qin Hai did not believe her.


    Yan Ru Meng continued, "Actually, after Brother Jian left, many people in my family missed him. Not everyone approved of what her grandfather did. So, if they knew Wan''er''s real identity and you were willing to speak up for her, Wan''er could definitely go back in good faith. Even if some would object, it would not have much of an impact. "


    <span>Qin Hai sneered and knocked the cigarette ash on the table, "I am not interested in understanding the internal situation of your family, nor in bringing Wan''er back. It was meaningless for Wan-Er to go back to such an inhumane family.


    <span>Yan Ru Meng looked anxious and was about to continue persuading him, but Qin Hai raised his hand to stop her, "You don''t need to say anymore, my words just mean what I want to say." "Please go back. I hope you won''te and bother Wan-Er again."


    Yan Ru dreamt that Qin Hai was so determined and knew that she couldn''t convince him right now. She stood up and said, "Alright then. "It doesn''t matter whether you and Wan''er want to admit it or not, she is still a descendant of our Shangguan Family."


    Finished speaking, Yan Ru Meng nodded towards Qin Hai, picked up her bag and walked to the door of the private room.


    <span>Just as she opened the door, Yan Ru Meng shouted in surprise, "Wan''er!"


    <span>Shangguan Wan was actually standing at the door of the room.


    <span>Qin Hai also stood up.


    <span>Shangguan Wan smiled, "Aunt, are you leaving now?"


    Not knowing if she felt guilty or not, when she faced Shangguan Wan again, Yan Ru Meng subconsciously avoided Shangguan Wan''s gaze. She squeezed out a smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "Right, it''s a bit urgent, I''ll go deal with it first, I''lle see youter."<span>"Alright, Aunt, goodbye!" Shangguan Wan stepped aside to make way. Yan Ru Meng hesitated for a moment, but still nodded at Shangguan Wan, then quickly left.


    When Yan Ru Meng left, Qin Hai came to Shangguan Wan''s side and asked, "Did you hear what she just said?"Tears had long been streaming down Shangguan Wan''s face. She turned to look at Qin Hai, nodded, and choked with sobs, "Brother Hai!"


    Actually, Shangguan Wan had long since returned. She had heard every word that Yan Ru Meng had said just now. Unknowingly, her hands had been tightly clenched, and even her fingernails had sunk deep into her palms.


    When the beautiful lie was exposed, the bloody truth seemed so cruel to her.


    Qin Hai sighed and pulled Shangguan Wan into his embrace. "If you want to cry, just cry!"<span>Shangguan Wan immediately cried out loud in Qin Hai''s arms.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After sending Shangguan Wan, who almost fainted from crying, back to her apartment, Qin Hai called Cheng Xi to take care of her.


    Qin Hai then dialed Liu Qingmei''s cell phone. Previously it was Liu Qingmei who told him that Yan Ru Meng was actually a woman from the Shangguan family, so Liu Qingmei must have some understanding of the Shangguan family''s situation.


    Listening to Qin Hai exin the entire process, Liu Qingmei pondered for a moment before saying: "You are right not to agree to her request but if Yan Ru Meng is looking for Wan''er then the target must be you instead of Wan''er. She probably wants to see your ability and wants you to work hard for them. "


    "Sis Qingmei, how much do you know about the Shangguan Family''s situation? Is there a way to find out? ""Do you still want Wan-Er to go back?" Liu Qingmei asked in puzzlement: "Those bastards from Shangguan n have even chased out Wan''er''s father and I suspect that Wan''er''s father''s death has something to do with them so you still want Wan''er to return?" Isn''t this pushing her into a fire pit? "


    "I will not let Wan-Er go back. Those people are not human at all. They are all animals. There is no need for Wan-Er to go back."A cold light shed across Qin Hai''s eyes as he coldly said, "But, revenge must be taken. Those animals drove Wan''er''s father out of his house and then did all that they could to kill him in a foreignnd. This revenge must be paid with blood!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2159

    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Liu Qingmei did not try to persuade him anymore and said: "Then I will find someone to understand and wait for news of me. "Before there''s no news, don''t act recklessly. Do you hear me or I won''t forgive you."Qin Hai smiled as he epted Liu Qingmei''s reminder. After hanging up the phone, he lit up a cigarette. He understood Liu Qingmei''s worry as the Shangguan n was said to be the strongest family in the ancient martial arts world. If he were to rashly approach them then he might lose out.


    <span>However, Qin Hai had already made up his mind to help Shangguan Wan vent her anger. No matter how strong the Shangguan Family was, they had to give an exnation, or else he would y with them until the end.


    Of course, before that, he would first investigate how Shangguan Wan''s father, Shangguan Jian, died, and confirm if Wan''er''s parents'' deaths were rted to the Shangguan Family. If it really was someone from the Shangguan family who did it, then he would definitely make the Shangguan family pay with their blood.


    For others, investigating a case from ten to twenty years ago, especially a case from abroad, was extremely difficult and was almost impossible to aplish. However, although it was difficult for Qin Hai, it was not impossible to find out.


    After a moment of silence, he took out his cell phone and made a few calls.<span>However, just as he made the call, his phone rang.


    When he looked again, Qin Hai could not help butugh, because this phone call was from that old fox He Yaozu."Chief He, why are you calling me at this time? Is there another mission?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    He Yaozu''s cold snort came out of the phone, "You brat, why are you asking?! If you had Mei Meie to me to ask about the zed Light Pce, why didn''t you ask about it yourself? "<span>"Will you tell me?"


    <span>"No way!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Then it''s fine. Since I know you won''t tell me, then why should I look for trouble?"


    "I tell you, even if Meimei hade to ask me, I wouldn''t have said. I would never do something that vites the rules of an organization. "Qin Hai took a puff on his cigarette and said with a smile, "I have always admired your strict working style, Director He. I also believe that you will keep your word. However, if Mei-Mei fails in her task, as her superior leader, I will alsoe up with the necessary criticism and punishment. "You''re her father. You don''t want to leave a stain on her personal file, do you?"


    "You ¡­"<span>Qin Hai could feel He Yaozu''s anger spewing out of his phone. He didn''t seem to mind and continued to smile, "I have always been very satisfied with her work, and I also hope to give her a good evaluation in her examination report. With her beauty''s ability, I can even say that her future achievements might not be any worse than yours.


    "Brat, just do your best!" Although He Yaozu was infuriated, there was nothing he could do about Qin Hai.<span>Although this kid had entered the country''s security, his ambition wasn''t here. He didn''t take the country''s security status seriously at all. However, it was different for He Meimei. The job at the National Security Agency was her business. If Qin Hai casually gave her a bad evaluation or wrote something like disobeying a superior leader, He Meimei''s fate would be fatal. Especially since He Yaozu had high expectations for his precious daughter, if Qin Hai really did that, it would be equivalent to stabbing him in the heart. Although there was no blood, it would still take half of his life.


    At this time, He Yaozu truly regretted putting He Meimei by Qin Hai''s side. This was tantamount to putting his greatest weakness into Qin Hai''s hands. In the future, he would not allow this brat to take advantage of him."Alright, I''ll count it as your ruthlessness!" He Yaozu said huffily, "I don''t know much about the zed Light Pce. I only know that it belongs to the Heavenly Alliance and is a sect of cultivators. The Heavenly Alliance has a total of nine great sects, and the zed Light Pce is only one of them. "


    <span>"Heavenly Alliance?" Qin Hai asked in surprise, "Is there an Earthly Immortal among them?"


    <span>"Let me put it this way. The Heavenly Alliance has existed for a long time. However, they don''t care about the affairs of the world, nor do they participate in the changes of the world. It is said that there is a rule within the Heavenly Alliance." Furthermore, the moment a new Earth Immortal appeared in the people, they would be taken away by the Heavenly Alliance and disappear from the people. That''s why to us ordinary people, it''s like we''re in a second world. Normal people wouldn''t even be able to sense the existence of the Heavenly Alliance. "


    "Then what do they want?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    <span>"You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" He Yaozu snappily replied, "Anyway, that''s all I know. You brat,e and bother me less in the future. Don''t order Meimei to do your private work, otherwise I won''t forgive you!"


    Qin Hai was very interested in this so-called Heavenly Alliance. If he guessed correctly, these nine sects should be where the true cultivators were.


    <span>He had never imagined that there would be such a thing as a cultivator in the vastnds of Hua Xia, and in fact, there seemed to be quite arge number of them.


    <span>Seeing that He Yaozu was about to hang up, Qin Hai quickly said, "Alright, I won''t ask about this anymore, but I still have one more thing to do. I''ll need to trouble you to ask about it, Director."


    <span>"What is it?" He Yaozu asked vigntly.


    "You should have information on the Shangguan family, right? Can you get Meimei to give me one?"


    <span>"Why do you want to know about the Shangguan Family?" He Yaozu said angrily, "The Shang family''s monks are different. You don''t have to care about them."


    <span>"Didn''t you tell me to find a way to infiltrate these ancient martial arts families? What, you''re holding a Shang family in your hand and you''re preparing to ughter a donkey? It''s not right to do so! " Qin Hai shouted.


    He Yaozu was worried that if he didn''t give the information to Qin Hai and He Meimei came asking for it, he could only say, "Alright, alright, I''ll send it to Meimeiter. You can ask her for it." But I have to remind you, Shangguan Family is different from other aristocratic families.<span>This time, He Yaozu hung up the phone without waiting for Qin Hai to speak again.


    "Different from other families?" Qin Hai sneered. This kind of family that couldn''t even amodate their own direct descendants waspletely different from the monk family.After thinking for a moment, Qin Hai threw away his cigarette and returned to the house.


    At the same time, in the hotel where Yan Ru was staying. When she returned to her room, there were already three people waiting for her. Sitting in the middle was the brother of Yan Ru Meng''s mother, Shangguan Zhi."Well, did he agree?" Seeing Yan Ru Meng return, Shangguan Zhi immediately stood up and asked urgently.


    Yan Ru Meng shook her head. "He refused."


    Shangguan Zhi slumped back on the sofa, he thought for a moment and asked, "Does he think we''re not sincere enough? "Why don''t I make a trip myself!"


    Yan Ru Meng shook her head, "It''s hard to say! "But don''t worry, I''ll talk to Wan Er alone tomorrow. Qin Hai values Wan''er very much. If Wan''er is willing to help us, at least half of our efforts will be sessful."


    <span>Just then, the young man sitting to the left of Shangguan Zhi said: "Third Uncle, is this Qin Hai really as strong as you say? Was he really worth it for you toe all the way to the Spring River and even quietly beg him for help? I''m not opposed to you looking for external help, but this Qin Hai is only in his twenties. No matter how strong he is, how strong can he be? What happened in the Shang family a few days ago might have been exaggerated by the Shang family. If the person who attacked them was really an Earthly Immortal, then the Shang family would have been finished long ago. "


    <span>This young man''s name was Shangguan Ji. He was also a descendant of the Shangguan family and was Shangguan Zhi''s nephew.


    <span>Shangguan Zhi muttered to himself, "That doesn''t rule out the possibility. Small Ji, do you have any objections?"


    <span>Shangguan Ji crossed his legs andughed: "Simple, be it a mule or a horse, pull it out. Just let me try and see how strong he is. "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2160

    <span>Qin Hai stayed in Shangguan Wan''s apartment all the way until around 9 pm. Shangguan Wan cried continuously for a few hours, and was almost heartbroken to the extreme. Qin Hai waited until she fell asleep before he left. Before leaving, he told Cheng Xi to take good care of her and left some people to protect them before he drove away.


    <span>However, just as he was about to drive out of the district, a silver-gray Ferrari sports car appeared in front of him, blocking his path.


    The Ferrari was extremely beautiful, its shiny body still shining under the illumination of the streetmps. With the extremely smooth curve of its voice, it seemed very cool. Not long after they stopped, a few young girls started pointing at the car. It was unknown whether they were looking at the carriage or the rather handsome young man sitting inside.


    Qin Hai stopped the car and pressed his horn a few times, but the other party still did not move. The young man in the car even spat out circles in his eyes at Qin Hai as if he deserved a beating.


    Qin Hai continued to honk his horn. The young man pushed open the door and got out of the car. He sloppily walked next to Qin Hai''s car and knocked on the window, indicating for Qin Hai to lower the window.<span>The young man was Shangguan Ji. When Qin Hai lowered the car window, he sized up Qin Hai and sneered, "You are Qin Hai? I thought you had three heads and six arms.


    <span>"Please move the car!" Qin Hai nced at Shangguan Ji and said lightly.


    "And if I don''t move?" Shangguan Ji blew another smoke ring into Qin Hai''s face.


    "You''re really not moving?" Qin Hai asked.<span>Shangguan Ji raised his brows, "How is it?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>What Shangguan Ji didn''t expect was that Qin Hai didn''t answer him at all. Instead, he raised the throttle and charged towards his Ferrari.


    Before Shangguan Ji could react, the tall and mighty Range Rover had directly crashed into the Ferrari. Although the Ferrari was beautiful, in front of the Land Rover, it was no different from paper. It was knocked into the air in an instant and arge part of the front part of the car was caved in. On the other hand, Qin Hai''s Land Rover not only didn''t sink in, it didn''t even drop paint. It waspletely undamaged.Even worse was that Qin Hai was not done from the collision yet. He actually drove the Land Rover and sped up as he crashed into the wall. This time, Ferrari was sent flying to the side. The left side of the car was even more unrecognizable; it was iparably ugly.


    At this time, not only was the passersby who were watching Ferrari dumbstruck, even Shangguan Ji was stunned. The cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground, and his mouth didn''t close even after a long time."Bastard, you dare to hit my car?" After awakening from his stupor, Shangguan Ji stomped his feet and cursed loudly before dashing towards the Land Rover in Qin Hai.


    However, at this time, Qin Hai had already started the throttle once again. He drove the Land Rover and left.


    "Fuck you,e back here if you dare!" Shangguan Ji stood beside the extremely ugly Ferrari and shouted at him. All kinds of vicious words came out of his mouth, and the arrogant and arrogant young master hadpletely disappeared.


    Shangguan Ji only stopped after cursing for almost a minute. He turned around and looked at Ferrari beside him. He really wanted to cry.


    <span>This was a custom-made Ferrari that he had just spent close to ten million to buy, and he hadn''t even had the time to use this piece of pretentious god tool to get a girl, but now it had be like this. His heart ached so much that he felt as if someone had ruthlessly stabbed him in the heart.


    The beautiful girls who had been pointing their fingers at his Ferrari had long since disappeared.


    This made Shangguan Ji even angrier.<span>Looking at the Ferrari that had be incredibly ugly, Shangguan Ji really wanted to leave. But after all, this car had cost him close to ten million, and he really couldn''t bear to leave.


    But just as he took out his cell phone and was about to call for the trailer, he heard a familiar roar.


    <span>He raised his head and saw two dazzling lights aimed at him.


    Shangguan Ji was startled and quickly dodged to the side.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud crash, his Ferrari was hit again, and this time even harder. Not only was the front part of the car deformed, all kinds of parts were sent flying everywhere.


    There was no doubt that the new car had been scrapped.


    Shangguan Ji was stupefied as he watched this scene. Looking at the Ferrari that had been turned into a pile of scrap metal, his mind buzzed, no one knew what he was thinking about."Fuck you, next door!"


    <span>Shangguan Ji roared and rushed towards the car. However, just as he reached the door, the door suddenly opened and he was struck squarely in the face.


    <span>With a blood-curdling screech, Shangguan Ji was knocked unconscious. He staggered a few steps back before regaining his bnce. When he finally recovered, a person was already standing in front of him.


    <span>As soon as Shangguan Ji looked up, a thick cloud of smoke rushed towards him. The pungent smell of smoke made him cough and tear up his eyes.


    "Holy shit!"


    Shangguan Ji rubbed his eyes. The habitual abuse had just started, and smoke was spewing over once again.


    Although Shangguan Ji had stepped aside, he still couldn''t avoid the thick smoke. Once again, his eyes were blinded by the heat.


    "Draw up a mother!" Shangguan Ji was so angry that he didn''t even have time to rub his eyes. He quickly retreated, distancing himself from the person in front of him.


    After finally getting a clear look of the man''s face, Shangguan Ji angrily bellowed, "Qin, what are you trying to do?"<span>Qin Hai asked lightly, "Nothing. A good dog doesn''t block the way. Who told you to block the way!"


    "Do you know how much this car costs me?" Shangguan Ji''s red eyes seemed to spew fire as he red at Qin Hai.


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t buy this kind of garbage truck!" Qin Hai blew another smoke ring at Shangguan Ji, then turned around and walked towards the Land Rover.


    Shangguan Ji suddenly said with murderous intent, "You want to leave, but you don''t even have the door. If you don''t give me an exnation today, I will kill you!" You may not know this, but my surname is Shangguan, and I''m from the Shangguan family! "


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly turned around, stared at Shangguan Ji and said coldly, "Say it again!"


    <span>Shangguan Ji was stunned by the cold killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes and immediately became angry as he said, "My surname is Shangguan, I''m from the Shangguan family. "What, are you scared?"


    <span>"It''s not that. I said the previous sentence."


    <span>"If you don''t give me an exnation today, I will kill you with all my effort. This car cost me 10 million, you ¡­"


    At this time, a hand suddenly pped Shangguan Ji''s face. Not only did it leave a red palm mark on his white face, but it also blocked the rest of his words froming out.


    "Whose old man are you?" Qin Hai stared at Shangguan Ji who had been stunned by the p and said with a deep voice, "If you say half a word more, I''ll cut off your tongue!"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2161

    Although he was young, he had long since reached the Zongshi realm, just a step away from bing a human king. Furthermore, as one of the top experts in the younger generation of Shangguan family, he was also the focus of the Shangguan family''s training, he was different from the other experts who relied on pills to grow up. His talent was outstanding, and he had great personal potential, and it could be said that his future was limitless.


    However, he underestimated his opponent too much. Seeing that Qin Hai was as young as he was, he felt that the rumors that Qin Hai had helped the Shang family repel the Earthly Immortal Stage experts with his own strength were exaggerated by the Shang family. Under the preconceived scenario, he had no idea that Qin Hai would directly attack him.


    Therefore, when Qin Hai''s palm viciously pped his face, he was so stunned that he forgot to dodge.Of course, even if he was prepared, he wouldn''t be able to dodge Qin Hai''s p if he wanted to.


    Qin Hai was different from Shangguan Ji. Having experienced countless life and death battles, he would never make a mistake like underestimating his opponent when facing any opponent, not to mention that when Shangguan Ji showed up, Qin Hai sensed that although this brat acted sloppy like a second generation ancestor, he was actually very strong, so he naturally wouldn''t underestimate his opponent.


    Shangguan Ji should actually feel lucky that if Qin Hai could use his primeval essence now, this p would have taken half of his life.<span>But Shangguan Ji, who was pped by Qin Hai, obviously didn''t have such an awareness. When a burning pain came from his cheek, hot blood immediately rushed to his head.


    "Bastard, you actually dared to hit me? I''ll f * cking kill you!"


    The angry Shangguan Ji roared loudly and charged towards Qin Hai like an enraged mad dog. He immediately used his most powerful killing move. The wind between his fists and feet whistled.<span>Since Qin Hai could not use his primeval essence, he chose to dodge Shangguan Ji''s crazy attacks. However, Qin Hai was not used to it without the support of his Quintessential Essence. On the one hand, he was not used to fighting a Zongshi realm expert without the help of his Quintessential Essence. On the other hand, his strength and speed were much lower than before.


    <span>Therefore, not long after, Shangguan Ji''s crazy attack had paid off. A punchnded on Qin Hai''s left shoulder, knocking him back several steps and almost knocking him to the ground.


    <span>Having seeded in one move, Shangguan Jibai''s face turned even more ferocious. He grinned fiendishly and said, "Don''t you have a grudge against me? Come on, continue hitting me if you have the ability to!"


    <span>With an evil grin, Shangguan Ji rushed over again, wanting to take advantage of Qin Hai''s unsteady footing to knock him down.


    Qin Hai quickly turned around and retreated. Using the two cars as cover, he continued to dodge.


    Shangguan Ji chased him while crazily jeering and cursing at him. He was nowpletely convinced that Qin Hai was just an undeserved reputation, so he became more and more unscrupulous and began to curse more and more harshly.<span>At the same time, in a car not far away, Shangguan Zhi said with a frown: "Looks like Small Ji was right, this Qin Hai really can''t do it." He couldn''t even beat Small Ji, how could he defeat an Earthly Immortal? It seems like the people from the Shang family lied. "


    <span>Yan Ru Meng looked at it for a while, but disagreed, "The Shang family won''t brag about this sort of thing. Moreover, didn''t we learn about the situation through other channels? From various sources, we can tell that Earth Immortal was defeated by Qin Hai. Brother, do you think that he found out that we were testing him and purposefully hid his strength? "


    <span>Shangguan Zhi shook his head, "I don''t think so. Although his physical qualities are much better than an ordinary person''s, including his fast speed, powerful strength and quick reaction, he doesn''t have any internal force. This cannot be faked."


    "Then how did he defeat that Earthly Immortal?" Yan Ru Meng frowned as she thought about it, "Does he have any powerful magic tools?"


    Shangguan Zhi couldn''t help butugh, "Even if he has a magical equipment, he still has to be able to use it first. His internal energy was insufficient and his cultivation was also insufficient. He wouldn''t be able to use a magic tool even if he had it. He might even injure himself. He definitely wouldn''t be able to deal with an Earthly Immortal. "Little Meng, forget it, let''s just leave it at that. We don''t need to waste any more time on him."Yan Ru Meng nodded and epted Shangguan Zhi''s words. She looked at the two men who were still chasing not far away and asked, "What do we do now?"


    <span>Shangguan Zhi also looked over and smiled: "Although Small Ji was just carelessly pped, with his strength, he should be able to deal with that Qin Hai. In my opinion, it won''t be long before he catches up to that Qin Hai. After receiving such a p, the little fellow would probably be mad. Just let him y with me, as long as no one dies. "


    With that, Shangguan Zhi patted the driver''s seat in front of him and ordered, "Drive, we''ll go back first."<span>Just as the ck Mercedes-Benz started to move and was about to leave, Shangguan Ji caught up to Qin Hai. Amidst his wildughter, he pounced towards Qin Hai ferociously.


    But right at this moment, a mournful scream suddenly exploded out, and through the window of the Mercedes-Benz, which had an extremely superior soundproofing ability, it entered Shangguan Zhi and Yan Rumeng''s ears.


    The two people who wereughing turned to look at the source of the voice and were stunned.<span>He saw Shangguan Ji fly out and crash heavily into his Ferrari that had been turned into a pile of scrap metal. His entire body was embedded in it.


    What happened just now?


    Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru looked at each other in dismay. They were certain that Qin Hai''s real strength was ordinary and didn''t care about the situation here anymore, so they didn''t know what happened and how Shangguan Ji fell out.At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly turned his head towards the Mercedes-Benz and walked in front of it.


    When the Mercedes-Benz stopped, Qin Hai came to the rear window. When the window was lowered, his cold eyes swept over Shangguan Zhi''s face, and finally fell on Yan Ru''s face.<span>"I hope that there won''t be a second time. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it!"


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai left without looking back. He drove the tiger and soon left the area.


    After the Range Rover had gone far, Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng didn''t have time to think about how Qin Hai had found them. They hastily got off the vehicle and dragged Shangguan Ji out of the tattered Ferrari.


    This brat''s appearance was extremely miserable. Not only were there wounds all over his body, he had also fainted. There were also multiple fractures all over his body, and he had almost lost most of his life.


    After Shangguan Zhi examined him, he was shocked and hastily fed the pill to Shangguan Ji, saving his life. After a while, the unconscious Shangguan Ji finally regained consciousness.


    When Shangguan Ji opened his eyes, Shangguan Zhi immediately asked: "Xiao Ji, what happened just now? Have you underestimated your opponent again? "Shangguan Ji''s eyes suddenly showed fear. "He''s a monster, he has electricity!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2162

    Ever sincest night, when he and Shen Meng had just eaten a Spring Lantern Festival, he had tasted the enchanting taste of a gentle and beautiful woman. Right now, he waspletely immersed in Shen Meng, so when he arrived at Jade Dragon Ind, he directly went to Shen Meng''s house.


    It was another night of loving each other. When she woke up the next morning, Shen Meng still insisted on getting out of bed on time and going to work at the Haiqing Hospital even though her waist was sore and her legs were weak from being tortured by Qin Hai.


    However, before she could leave the room, she was pulled back onto the bed shamelessly by Qin Hai. Once again, the clothes she had just put on were messed up.<span>Two hourster, Qin Hai was finally satisfied. Shen Meng was once again weak from all the work he did. She had no strength left in her body, so she quickly fell asleep in Qin Hai''s embrace.


    Qin Hai had originally nned to sleep with Shen Meng, but not long after, his phone rang. It was from Lin Qingya.


    Although Lin Qingya had always been tolerant towards him, Qin Hai, who hadn''t returned for the night, felt a little guilty. Looking at Shen Meng who was still sound asleep in his arms, he carefully got off the bed and went out of his room to answer the phone.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Lin Qingya didn''t call him to ask why he hadn''te backst night, but instead said that a woman was waiting for him at work.


    When he heard that Yan Ru Meng had found anotherpany, Qin Hai immediately became displeased.


    Last night, he had already seen the true appearance of the Shangguan family and didn''t have any good impression of this so-called number one ancient martial family in China. He didn''t expect that Yan Ru Meng would still have the face toe looking for him.


    "Qingya, tell her that I don''t want to see her. Wan-Er wasn''t rted to the Shangguan family in the past, and she won''t have anything to do with them in the future. I won''t let her give up just because she helped them."<span>"It has something to do with Wan''er?" Lin Qingya was stunned for a moment before she asked, "You were at Wan''er''s cest night?"


    <span>It seemed like Lin Qingya actually cared a lot about him not returning home at night!


    <span>Qin Hai touched his nose and said embarrassedly, "No, this Yan Ru Meng came to Wan''er and me yesterday, saying that Wan''er''s father was from the Shangguan family and wanted to persuade Wan''er to return and recognize her ancestors. However, I feel that her real intention is not for this, but for me to work for them. I don''t agree ¡­ "


    As she quietly listened to Qin Hai''s narration of what happened yesterday, Lin Qingya also epted Qin Hai''s analysis. At the same time, she also analyzed, "It seems like they don''t know much about your strength, which is why they arranged such a show to test youst night. They found out that they messed up, so they came here early this morning to apologize."Saying this, sheughed lightly, "No wonder she said that she wanted to cooperate with us the moment she came here, and even voluntarily gave up arge portion of her benefits. So she has her roots here."


    <span>Qin Hai said disdainfully, "Humph! You''re talking about people like that. There''s no need to care about them, nor do we need to cooperate with them."


    <span>"Un, don''t worry. I know what to do now!" The two finished their business and just as they were about to hang up, Lin Qingya''s voice came from the phone, "You were over at Sis Shen''s cest night, right?"


    <span>"..." Qin Hai scratched his head andughed dryly. He had no choice but to admit it.


    <span>Lin Qingya''s softughter came from the phone, "Rou Rou asked me to ask. If you want to me her, then me her ¡­ ¡­"


    Then immediately came Zeng Rou''s rebuke and her and Lin Qingya''s yful noises from the phone. Qin Hai suddenly understood. No wonder Lin Qingya was so out of the ordinary today and was so fussed over his whereaboutsst night. It turned out that it was all because of Zeng Rou urging her on.


    <span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai pushed open the door and returned to his room. Just as he sat on the edge of his bed, Shen Meng opened her eyes. She blushed and asked, "Has Qingya called?"


    Qin Hai leaned over and kissed Shen Meng on the lips, "Don''t worry, it''s alright. Qingya will never care about such things." "You rest a bit longer. I''ll cook something for you at noon. Today, we''ll rest at home for the day."


    Shen Meng was still extremely embarrassed, as if she had been caught red-handed by Lin Qingya. She was too exhausted to get out of bed and prepared to go to the hospital. At the same time, she refused Qin Hai''s escort and urged him to go to thepany as soon as possible.<span>"I''m really fine. Hurry up and go to thepany. Qingya definitely has some business with you!"


    At the vi''s entrance, without waiting for Qin Hai to get into the car, Shen Meng had already started the car and sped off, leaving Qin Hai at a loss whether tough or cry.In the end, Qin Hai, who had nowhere to go, came to thepany. However, the moment he appeared, Yan Ru Meng quickly appeared in front of him.


    "Mr. Qin, I came here specifically to apologize to you for what happenedst night!" Yan Ru Meng turned around and waved her hand. Shangguan Ji also got out of the car and limped over to Qin Hai.


    <span>Shangguan Ji not only crippled his leg, but he also had a bandage around one arm, a bandage around his head, and a bruise on his face. It was hard to tell what he looked like from his original appearance.


    After arriving at the surface of the Qin Sea, he seemed to be somewhat afraid of the Qin Sea and did not dare to approach it. Only when Yan Ru Meng signaled him with her eyes did he reluctantlye to stand in front of Qin Hai.


    "Mr. Qin, I was in the wrongst night. Please forgive me!"<span>After apologizing, Shangguan Ji bowed to Qin Hai under Yan Ru''s instructions.


    <span>Qin Hai moved aside and said lightly, "I''ll ept your apology, but there''s no need to bow because you already epted your punishmentst night."


    Anger shed across Shangguan Ji''s eyes, his unharmed right hand clenched into a fist.Yan Ru Meng said with a smile, "Mister Qin, little Ji is my nephew. Please forgive me. "To show our sincerity, we have chosen a new car for you. It is the same brand as yours, so please ept it."


    At this moment, a brand-new Land Rover drove over. It looked even more powerful than Qin Hai''s Land Rover.


    Qin Hai frowned and said with a straight face, "Lady Yan, what are you doing? Do I still need a car? "


    Yan Ru Meng said smilingly, "Aftering to Spring River, I found out that Mister Qin was really young and capable. He had already established a corporation as big as Hai Qing Group in his twenties. "Of course a car is nothing to you, Mr. Qin. This is just a small token of our goodwill. I hope Mr. Qin can forgive us. After all, it was little Ji who destroyed your carst night."


    Qin Hai''splexion improved a little, but his tone was still stiff. "You''re right. My car was fine before, but it was suddenly wrecked by you, so it''s only right that youpensate me with a new car." "Alright, although this car is a bit uninteresting, I will still ept it for the sake of the children. You can leave now."<span>With a wave of his hand, Gao Fatty, who had been waiting nearby immediately got into the Land Rover. He was overjoyed as he drove the new car into the underground parking lot.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2163

    Shangguan Ji, who was at the side, almost vomited blood in anger.


    "F * ck, you were the one that bumped into me yesterday, and your car only got a little bit of paint off. The maintenance fee definitely won''t be more than 1000 yuan, yet you dare to f * cking say you were smashed to smithereens!"<span>What made Shangguan Ji''s heart bleed was that he paid for this new Land Rover that he gave Qin Hai. Although this Land Rover looked simr to Qin Hai''s car, its actual price was much higher than Qin Hai''s Land Rover.


    Because Yan Ru Meng and Shangguan Zhi were in a hurry topensate Qin Hai with a new car, they started to search everywhere for new Land Roverst night. In the end, they found out that there was no new car in the entire Spring River, and Shangguan Zhi finally managed to contact a new car through his friends with great difficulty.


    <span>Not only that, the car had undergone special modifications due to the special requirements of the customer who bought it. Not only was the car equipped with a lot of ck technology equipment, but it had also been converted into a bulletproof car. It could be said that apart from its outer shell, this car was also the shell of a Land Rover. All the structures inside it, from the engine to the seats, were all different from each other. Just the modification fee alone was over 3 million.


    Thinking about his really smashed Ferrari, then looking at the brand-new Land Rover that had been driven away by Qin Hai, Shangguan Ji felt as if his heart had been ruthlessly shed by someone, not only dripping blood, but also in extreme pain.But even so, Qin Hai didn''t seem to appreciate his kindness, and Shangguan Ji was even more angry. If it wasn''t for Yan Ru Meng by his side and if he hadn''t already been struck by Qin Hai''s shadow in his heart, Shangguan Ji might have still taken revenge on him.


    Facing Qin Hai''s cold attitude, Yan Ru Meng didn''t seem displeased at all. Moreover, she seemed very happy that Qin Hai was able to take over the car. She smiled and said, "If Tong Tong knows that Mr. Qin is still thinking about her, she will definitely be very happy. You may not know that she still remembers the song you yed on her birthday and keeps telling me that she wants toe to Spring River and hear your piano piece again. "


    Qin Hai was also speechless. This Yan Ru Meng wanted to use Shangguan Wan to rope him in, but she almost failed. Now she was his daughter again, there was no taboo between them. He really wanted to ask Yan Ru Meng if there was anyone in her eyes that she couldn''t take advantage of.<span>"Tong Tong is a good girl. Wan''er and I will wee her if she is willing toe to Spring River to y. However, Lady Yan, you don''t need toe again!" Qin Hai looked at the ck Mercedes-Benz in the distance and said lightly, "I don''t know why you are looking for me, nor do you want to know. Let me say this onest time, you can leave now, and don''t have toe back in the future. "


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai turned around and left, quickly entering thepany building.


    Yan Ru Meng quickly followed. She initially wanted to go in with Qin Hai, but she was blocked by the security guards at the entrance.


    Helpless, Yan Ru Meng could only bring Shangguan Ji back to the Mercedes-Benz. After waiting for a long time, Shangguan Zhi hastily asked, "What did he say?"Yan Ru Meng shook her head and sighed, "Although he kept the car, he has already made it clear that he won''t help us. "Brother, I think we should think of another way."


    <span>Shangguan Zhi frowned and thought for a moment. He then asked Shangguan Ji who was sitting in the front passenger seat, "Xiao Ji, tell me more aboutst night''s situation and how Qin Hai beat you."


    <span>Shangguan Ji said with a sad face, "You still say that, I''ve said it many times already."


    Yan Rumeng said snappily, "Just say what you want to say, why do you have so many strange words to say!""..." Shangguan Family nodded and said, "At that time, I had already grabbed his arm and was about to exert my strength, when a very strong electric current suddenly flowed from his arm into my hand. This electric current is very strong. My body was almost instantly knocked unconscious by the electric current. Then, he smashed his fist against my chest. I can''t remember what happened next. "


    "Which is to say, he does have electric currents on his body, and his strength is great!" Shangguan Zhi muttered to himself.


    Shangguan Ji said, "Yes, not only can he discharge electricity, but he also has a lot of power. He''s just like a freak! In my opinion, with his full strength, he can''t even defend against a human king! "


    "Brother, could it be that Qin Hai relied on these two moves to defeat that Earthly Immortal?" Yan Ru Meng asked.<span>Shangguan Zhi nodded slightly, "It''s possible that this ability of his is simr to an unusual ability. Not only is it powerful, the most important thing is to be able to catch him off guard and take him by surprise. If we take advantage of the fact that the opponent isn''t paying attention and isn''t using his full strength, he really has a chance to win. "


    Saying this, Shangguan Zhi sighed, "Sigh, I was too careless. I didn''t expect him to hide this ability. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have let Small Ji appearst night."


    Yan Rumeng muttered to herself, "How about I ask the child toe over? Qin Hai has a good impression of the child. Maybe the child will be of help."<span>Shangguan Ji immediately interrupted, "Absolutely not, this Qin Hai is famous for being lustful. Not only does he have a fianc¨¦e, but there are also many women. It''s said that all the women in hispany have been touched by him. If Tong Tong was with him, the odds are against us! "


    "What Little Ji said makes sense. It''s best not to let the child child meet with him!" Shangguan Zhi thought for a moment and said, "But since he likes women, we can think of something from this point of view. Little Meng, what do you think? "


    Yan Ru Meng said with a wry smile, "Let me give it a try. I hope it won''t go to waste this time."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2164

    Two days passed in a sh. Qin Hai couldn''t use his true essence nor cultivate during these two days, so he had a lot of time to apany these girls.


    <span>They were just two workaholics who didn''t need Qin Hai to apany them, but instead felt that he was rather unsightly walking around in front of them. Zeng Rou was originally the one who didn''t like work the most, so she would definitely not work overtime if she could bezy, but in the end, she just happened to have gone on a business trip, and even Bai Ruyan, who was always free and never worked, hadn''t had the time to talk to Qin Hai for the past two days. It was said that she was currently preparing for the listing of Four Seas Corporation.


    <span>Since the day before yesterday, when Lin Qingya found out that Qin Hai had spent the night at her ce, Shen Meng no longer gave Qin Hai the chance to be alone with her. Even when they returned home at night, the door was tightly locked, and no matter how Qin Hai yelled, he didn''t open the door for him.


    There was even less of a need to talk about Ouyang Hong and Mei Yaming. Qin Hai hadn''t seen them for many days, ever since Menaizi had given the newly formed skincare productspany to them to manage.<span>After searching for a while, only Shang Tianxin was left. However, ever since they returned to the Spring River from the ind, Tiantian seemed to have suddenly grown up. Not only did she continue to help Qin Hai concoct pills, she even made use of this time to cultivate. When Qin Hai found the pharmacy, she was leading a group of Star Light members to help with the processing of the various herbs. They were so busy that she didn''t even have the time to talk to Qin Hai.


    After half an hour, when Shang Tianxin had finished concocting a batch of pills, Qin Hai walked over with a smile, "Tiantian, let''s call it a day. I''ll take you to see the shops." "Don''t you like watching movies the most? Let''s go shopping first and then go to the movies. It won''t be a problem for us to y for as long as we want today."<span>Tiantian''s eyes lit up as she said joyfully, "Big Brother Qin Hai, is what you said true?"


    <span>"It has to be real, more real than a pearl!" Qin Hai almost swore to the heavens.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the little girl''s beautiful eyebrows creased. She said with some embarrassment: "But ying outside will dy time. I still haven''t cultivated today, and I still haven''t made many pills yet ¡­ ¡­. Brother Qin Hai, can you wait for me ¡­ No, will you apany me to the movies the day after tomorrow? I''ll try my best to make more medicine these two days. I''ll have time the day after tomorrow, so you should apany Sister Qingya and the others today. Sister Qingya has worked so hard, so the person who should be the most rxed is her! "Facing the eager and expectant little girl, could Qin Hai just say no? He smiled bitterly and agreed. Then, he was quickly invited out of the pharmacy by the energetic little girl.


    Standing in front of the pharmacy door, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.<span>It was said that he had enjoyed the blessings of both sides, but no one knew the difficulties he faced.


    However, Qin Hai was still very pleased. Whether it was Lin Qingya, Qiao Wei, or the smallest Tiantian, they were all so kind and understanding. Therefore, even though there were many women around him, they had never had a headache over the matter of being jealous.


    <span>At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone to take a look, and immediately smiled, because he had just wanted to go to the Greenwood County to properly apany Liu Qingmei. In the end, he said Cao Cao Cao had arrived.


    After the call was connected, Qin Hai got into the car and smiled, "Sister Qingmei, are you busy today?"


    "Why do you ask?" Liu Qingmei was somewhat surprised and asked cautiously: "Did you stir up trouble again?"


    "No, since you''re not busy, then I''ll go to your ce. I can apany you for the next two days." Qin Hai started the car and said.


    "You don''t need to go. I just got off the ne and have already returned to Beijing."<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>He wanted to ask if all of you had made an appointment.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Are you still there? " Seeing that Qin Hai did not make a sound, Liu Qingmei cried out."I''m listening, Sister Qingmei. How about I return to Beijing as well?" It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Nannan and I''ve missed her. "


    "My dad and Aunt Zhen just brought Nannan to Dai He and they will onlye back home after a while so you shoulde backter."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched as he asked in puzzlement, "Then why did you go back?"<span>Liu Qingmei said: "What else can I do other than for your sake?" I have received news that there is a problem within the Shangguan Family. This may be the reason why Yan Ru is looking for you. This is exactly what I came back for. "


    After listening to Liu Qingmei''s detailed introduction, Qin Hai realized that the current master of the Shangguan family, who was also Yan Ru Meng''s father Shangguan Xiong, was currently not in a good condition. The Shangguan family was currently fighting openly and secretly for the position of Patriarch, Liu Qingmei suspected that this was the reason Yan Ru came to find him. Liu Qingmei returned to the capital this time because she wanted to find someone to understand the situation in detail. After all, there were some things that it would be better for her to speak to face to face.


    Qin Hai still didn''t quite understand. Even if the Shangguan family was fighting for the Patriarch''s position, what did it have to do with him? He was not from the Shangguan Family, and it was even more impossible that he would help Yan Ru Meng get rid of theirpetitor. There was no need for Yan Ru Meng to look for him.


    Qin Hai could note up with anything, but Liu Qingmei had already returned to the capital so he believed that news would arrive soon. When the time came, the truth would be revealed.


    What Qin Hai did not expect was that by the afternoon, Liu Qingmei had not yet sent him any news and the baldie who was far away in Europe had already sent him a message.<span>ording to the bald man''s investigation, the cause of death of Wan''er''s father, Shangguan Jian, and mother, Dong Qing, was suspicious.


    <span>There were indications that after the car ident that had caused her parents'' deaths, someone had bribed the police officer investigating the car ident to seal his mouth. In less than a week, the policeman was killed by a couple of homeless people, and a lot of important information about the ident was lost.


    ording to the investigation of the baldie, Wan-Er''s parents didn''t have any hatred or bad habits. In the eyes of the neighbors, the young couple were kind and easy to get along with. Even today, the neighbors were still very sorry for their idental death.


    In other words, Wan-Er''s parents were most likely murdered on purpose. The murderer was very careful and had a lot of power. He not only bribed the police, but he also got rid of the cop easily.


    There weren''t many Chinese that could do this abroad, but it was clear that the Shangguan Family possessed this ability.


    Qin Hai thought for a long time and finally found Yan Ru Meng''s number. He was prepared to contact this woman again.


    That was because too much time had passed, and no matter how capable the baldie was, it would be extremely difficult for him to find the truth through the traces left behind. The most effective method would still be to investigate within the Shangguan family.However, just as Qin Hai was about to make a phone call, Xiaoxiao suddenly rushed into his room and grabbed onto his arm, shaking it with all her might. She shouted excitedly, "Brother-inw, Lin Shanxuan ising to Spring River. I want to go listen to her concert!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2165

    He rarely watched television, did not listen to songs, and he never paid much attention to entertainment news. The few celebrities that he knew were people that only knew about it from listening to Xiaoxiao and the others chat, so when Xiaoxiao mentioned Lin Shanxuan, his eyes darkened and he did not understand her at all.


    Xiaoxiao immediately began to despise him. Then, she picked up her cellphone and searched for Lin Shanxuan''s resume on the inte and began to do some research on Qin Hai.<span>Only then did Qin Hai know that this Lin Shanxuan was currently one of the most popr female celebrities. Not only was she pretty, but the song she sang was also very good. In addition, Lin Shixuan had always been a pure person, and since her debut, there had almost never been a scandal. Therefore, she was named as the new Jade Lady Sect Leader.


    This kind of popr female celebrity was extremely attractive to university girls like Xiaoxiao, so when she heard that Lin Shanxuan wasing to Spring River to hold a concert, Xiaoxiao immediately became agitated. She anxiously went to Qin Hai, hoping that he would help her get tickets for Lin Shanxuan''s concert.Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you just buy a ticket? I didn''t hold the concert, so I don''t have a ticket either!"


    Xiaoxiao refused to give up and continued to shake Qin Hai''s arm. "Do you think I don''t want to buy it? But the tickets have already been sold out and are impossible to buy on the market." I don''t care. Brother-inw, you''re so amazing, you definitely have a way to get the tickets! If you don''t help me, I''ll keep pestering you. I''ll follow you wherever you go, so that you won''t be able to pick up girls. "


    Qin Hai was so angry that he startedughing, "Who said I was going to pick up girls? I have to get busy."Xiaoxiao continued to look at him with disdain. "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me." Take Tiantian for example, do you dare to say that you didn''t brew? "If you don''t help me, I''ll tell my sister that you are bullying a young girl. Let''s see how my sister will deal with you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how could I do that!" Qin Hai was startled. Although he wasn''t sure if Xiaoxiao was lying to him, he didn''t dare to continue nagging at her. He quickly said, "Alright, alright. You want a vote? I''ll help you find someone to ask." "But I can''t guarantee that I can get it. If I really can''t get the tickets, you can''t just leave it up to me!"


    <span>She waited until Qin Hai called Lone Wolf and told him to get a few tickets to the concert. She gave Qin Hai a heavy kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "Brother-inw, don''t worry. I''ll help you keep your secret. Don''t worry, I''ll help you make Tiantian up your mind. If you need her, I can cover for you!"


    <span>As she finished speaking, Xiaoxiao seemed to know that Qin Hai was about to knock her on the head. She clutched her head as she fled at lightning speed. Following that, a burst of cheerfulughter rang out.


    <span>Qin Hai put down his hand that he had just raised and could not help butugh.


    After Xiaoxiao''s interruption, he thought of Shangguan Wan. Since the day before yesterday, he hadn''t gone to Shangguan Wan''s ce for a few days, so he wondered how she was doing now.Qin Hai first called Shangguan Wan twice, but no one answered. It was only when he called Cheng Xi that he found out that Shangguan Wan started working the next day after finding out about her background. She was now shootingmercials in the studio. Besides, Shangguan Wan was not in the right state these two days. Although she looked the same as before and her working condition was not affected at all, but ording to Cheng Xi''s judgement, she seemed to be using her work to numb herself, and her heart was still in pain.


    "Big Brother Qin, you are the person that Wan''er trusts the most. If you have time, you should spend more time with her. I''m afraid that if this goes on for a long time, she will copse. " On the phone, Cheng Xi said worriedly.


    <span>Cheng Xi''s judgement was indeed reasonable, and Qin Hai also med himself secretly. Ever since he knew that Wan''er had fallen in love, he had not been feeling well, so he had purposely kept his distance from Shangguan Wan for the past few days. However, he had not expected that Shangguan Wan would suffer such a psychological shock after learning of his birth.


    So he asked for the location of the studio and immediately drove over.


    The studio was not open to the public. Chengxi hade out to pick up Qin Hai.


    The studio was called a shed, but it was actually arge courtyard with two buildings inside. When they entered the courtyard, Qin Hai immediately saw a high-end babysitter car parked at the entrance of the main building. It was very eye-catching."It seems quite lively here." Qin Hai looked around and said with a smile.


    <span>"There aren''t many studios of high quality in the Spring River. This ce is the best set of conditions. Not only can it be recorded, but it can also be recorded. That''s why more peoplee here." Cheng Xi saw that Qin Hai was interested in this ce, so he exined it to him in detail.


    Qin Hai pointed to the Mercedes-Benz nanny car and said, "Whose car is that? Looking at its appearance, it should be a big star."


    Cheng Xi shook his head, "I''m not sure. This car should have just arrived. "However, to be able to afford such a level of babysitter car, it would at least be at the B-list level. It wouldn''t be that bad."Qin Hai waved his hand. "Give one to Wan''er too. It''s not only for cars, but other things as well. She can''t becking in things that others have. We don''t need money, otherwise we''ll be too shabby!"


    <span>Cheng Xi beamed with joy, "That''s great, I can also bask in the light!"


    While chatting andughing, the two of them entered the main building and took the elevator to Shangguan Wan''s fifth floor.<span>But as soon as they stepped out of the elevator, they heard screams and roarsing from a room in front of them, mixed with screams.


    Not only that, but not long after, a person suddenly fell out of the room, knocking over a person who was just standing there watching the show. The person finally fell to the ground and rolled on the ground in pain, looking extremely miserable.


    "Oh no, Wan-Er is still inside. Something must have happened!" When Qin Hai and Cheng Xi arrived at the door of the room and saw the room number, Cheng Xi''s face suddenly changed. He hastily walked forward.


    Qin Hai was even faster than Cheng Xi. He quickly rushed into the room, only to see that the situation inside was even worse. There were already seven or eight people lying on the ground. They were all well-built ck clothed bodyguards. Near the corner of the door, a woman in her thirties was protecting a young girl behind her. However, she was also shivering.


    Qin Hai''s gaze swept across them, and quickly fell on Shangguan Wan on the other side.


    Shangguan Wan stood there unharmed, with two Starlight members standing in front of her.<span>"Wan-Er!" Qin Hai walked over quickly. "What happened?"


    <span>"Hai-ge, why are you here?" Seeing Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan revealed a surprised expression. The two Starlight members immediately saluted Qin Hai respectfully, before retreating to the side.


    Shangguan Wan subconsciously moved towards Qin Hai, but just as she took a step, her feet staggered and she almost fell down.Qin Hai rushed over to support her, and his gazended on Shangguan Wan''s swollen ankle. His gaze immediately turned cold, "What happened to your foot?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2166

    Because it was amercial, Shangguan Wan wore a very elegant white dress and a pair of beautiful crystal high heels. She stood there looking very independent, looking as beautiful as the heavens. However, her ankle was badly swollen and there was a bruise on her knee. It must have been caused by her falling to the ground.


    <span>"I identally fell a moment ago. It wasn''t serious, and I''ll recover soon!" Shangguan Wan subconsciously hid her injured ankle behind her other foot, not wanting Qin Hai to worry about her.


    However, Qin Hai could already see it clearly. How could he let her fool him like this?


    He squatted down right in front of Shangguan Wan, then looked up at her, making it impossible for him to refuse.<span>Shangguan Wan could only blush as she ced her injured foot in front of Qin Hai, saying in a low voice, "It''s really alright!"


    "I know better than you if there''s anything wrong!" Qin Hai red at Shangguan Wan unhappily, then he started to check the injuries on her leg.


    <span>The injury was not serious. It was only a slight bump, and it did not hurt the bones. But it wasn''t light either, if she wasn''t treated effectively and in time, Shangguan Wan wouldn''t be able to walk normally for at least half a month.


    Qin Hai did not ask Shangguan Wan how she fell down. Although he could not use his zhen yuan now, he could still use his basic massage techniques, so he first helped Shangguan Wan push and push a little to stimte her blood cirction, then he took out a medicine to help her clean up.


    <span>After doing all of this, the red swelling on Shangguan Wan''s ankles had already subsided a lot. If one didn''t look carefully, it would be hard to see the bruises on her knees. With Qin Hai''s support, Shangguan Wan tried walking two steps. Although she was still limping, the pain was greatly reduced. The injuries on her leg no longer affected her walking speed.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, you''re so awesome. You''re already fine!" Shangguan Wan was overjoyed, she couldn''t resist getting rid of Qin Hai''s arm and took a few steps forward, but she soon grimaced in pain and almost fell down.


    Qin Hai quickly supported her, "You will need at least a week to fully recover. Sit down first."


    Cheng Xi quickly carried the chair over, while Qin Hai helped Shangguan Wan sit down."Speak, what happened? How did you fall down?"


    "I... I just identally fell down when I was going to the toilet. " Shangguan Wan subconsciously nced to the side, then quickly lowered her head and said, "Big Brother Qin, I''m really fine, don''t ask. "It''s not easy for you toe here. Let me show you around."


    <span>Just as Shangguan Wan was about to stand up, Qin Hai pressed her shoulder to make her sit back down.


    "It''s already like this here, and you''re still telling me that it''s okay?" Qin Hai pointed at those people lying on the ground in disarray as he said unhappily. Shangguan Wan blushed and quickly shut her mouth, awkwardly not daring to look into Qin Hai''s eyes.


    Qin Hai could only turn around and ask the two Star Glory members, but they didn''t know what was going on either. They only knew that the ck bodyguards and the two women had suddenly barged in to cause trouble and wanted to beat Shangguan Wan up.Since Shangguan Wan wasn''t willing to tell them, and the two Starlight members didn''t know the cause of the situation, Qin Hai had no choice but to walk up to the two women and ask, "Who are you people, why did youe here to cause trouble?"


    The girl wore a pair ofrge sunsses and was blocked by the woman in her thirties. Qin Hai''s gaze swept across her face and stopped paying attention to her. Instead, he focused on the woman in her thirties.<span>As expected, the one who spoke up was also this woman. She smirked and snorted: "You sure know how to sue the viins first. I''ll trouble you to rify this first, it was you who bullied people first. The result is that not only are you unreasonable, you''ve also injured all of our men. "Let me tell you, if you don''t give me an exnation today, no one will be able to leave!"


    "Then tell us, how did we bully them?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    The woman snorted: "Shi Xuan just identally touched her and she hit Shi Xuan. She even ripped apart Shi Xuan''s dress. If this isn''t bullying, then what is it?"


    "Shi Xuan?" Qin Hai carefully looked at the sunsses-wearing young woman. No matter how he looked at her, she looked familiar. Then, he thought of Lin Shanxuan whom Xiaoxiao had mentioned, "You are Lin Shanxuan?"


    <span>The young woman ignored Qin Hai and crossed her arms with a haughty expression. The woman in her thirties harrumphed, "You recognize him now? Unfortunately, it''s already toote. If you don''t give an exnation today, no one will be able to leave. To tell you the truth, as long as Shi Xuan makes a phone call, none of you will get anything good, especially you! "


    The woman pointed at Shangguan Wan and snorted, "You''re called Shangguan Wan, right? Don''t think that just because you did a smallmercial that you''re that popr. I''m not afraid to tell you that with your fame, you''re not even fit to carry her shoes. If you don''t apologize to Shi Xuan today andpensate us for our losses, you won''t be able to continue ying in the entertainment circle in the future. "


    Qin Hai was so angry that heughed, "Really? Are you guys that good?"


    "Just you wait and see if he''s powerful or not. If you don''t give me an exnation, you''ll know soon enough. " The woman sneered again and again, threatening with her words.<span>Qin Hai nced at her, then turned to Shangguan Wan''er and asked, "Wan''er, what''s going on?"


    Since things had gotten to this point, Shangguan Wan knew that she couldn''t hide it from Qin Hai, so she could only tell him everything that had happened.


    It turned out that after Cheng Xi went out to pick up Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan had also gone to the washroom, but the moment she came out, she was hit by someone, causing her to stumble. Although her shoulder was in pain, she didn''t say anything. Shangguan Wan was furious, she had just retorted, but the other party was already angered, and immediately grabbed Shangguan Wan''s arm, questioning her what was the meaning of it.


    As the two of them were pulling each other, Shangguan Wan was pushed down by the opponent. When she fell down, she grabbed onto the other party''s skirt, and opened it up a little. When the opponents saw that her skirt was torn, they were angered to the point that they kicked Shangguan Wan before running away. When Shangguan Wan came back limping and enduring the pain, these people rushed in, not only making a ruckus but also trying to teach Shangguan Wan a lesson, but they were all beaten up by the two Starlight members.


    Without a doubt, the one who bumped into Shangguan Wan at the bathroom door was Lin Shanxuan.<span>After Shangguan Wan had finished speaking, Qin Hai turned to Lin Shanxuan and asked, "Miss Lin, you''ve heard what Wan''er said just now. Is what she said the truth?"


    <span>Lin Shanxuan turned her head and nced at Qin Hai. Even though he was wearing sunsses, his condescending disdain was still evident.


    "Forget it, I still have things to attend to. I don''t want to quarrel with you two. My dress was custom-made by the top designer in Italy. It''s worth three hundred thousand dors. You can just pay at the original price. "Finishing her words, Lin Shanxuan turned around and walked towards the door.


    The woman in her thirties red at Qin Hai, "Count yourselves lucky! "What are you guys staring at? Hurry up andpensate me. Don''t tell me that you guys can''t even afford to spend three hundred thousand dors!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2167

    "Of course we have three hundred thousand dors! Even if it was three million or thirty million, I would still be able to afford it, not to mention three hundred thousand!"<span>Qin Hai stared at that woman with cold eyes, "But we won''t give you any money. You hit people first, and it hurt Wan''er''s leg. If you don''t exin yourself, none of you will leave this ce today."


    <span>In an instant, the two Star Glory members immediately rushed to the door to block Lin Shanxuan''s path.


    The other woman shouted, "How preposterous! Do you want to kidnap him? Do you believe that I''ll call the police?!"


    "Kidnapping?" Qin Hai sneered, "First, you have to understand that this is not your recording studio, it was you who rushed in first. Even if the policee, they will only say that you guys are causing trouble, and you''ll be the ones being detained. "The woman red at Qin Hai, "Just you wait!"


    With that, she took out her phone and began to make calls.<span>Not long after, a loud noise came from outside the door. Qin Hai motioned for the two Star rank members to open the door, and a group of people immediately rushed in, led by a pot-bellied middle-aged man.


    "Miss Lin, what''s going on?" When the middle-aged man came in and saw the bodyguards on the floor, he was dumbstruck.


    <span>Seeing the middle-aged man, the woman in her thirties immediately said, "Boss Chen, it''s good that you came. These people want to detain Miss Lin here. You''re the owner of this recording studio, give us an exnation."


    The middle-aged man''s name was Chen Wei, and he was the boss here. He asked in surprise, "There''s such a thing?"


    That woman coldly snorted and said, "Chief Chen, don''t me me for not reminding you. If something were to happen to Miss Lin here, your recording studio would probably be famous on all the entertainment news tomorrow. You should know the consequences even better than I do."


    "Sister Ying, don''t worry. I guarantee that nothing will happen to Miss Lin." Chen Wei quickly said with a face full of smiles, then turned his head and asked with a frown, "What happened to you two, why are you detaining Miss Lin? Must I call the police? "<span>However, when Chen Wei''s gazended on Qin Hai''s face, his eyes suddenly widened until they were round. He then trembled in fear and his face immediately paled, "Qin ¡­" Mister Qin, how could it be you! "


    Qin Hai said lightly, "You know me?"


    Chen Wei wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly said, "Yes, Mr. Qin. I didn''t know you were here. Please forgive me."


    Just after these two sentences, Chen Wei''s waist was alreadypletely bent down. If necessary, he even wished he could kneel down to Qin Hai. At the same time, he was secretly furious.<span>Although Lin Shanxuan was a big star, it was not easy for Chen Wei to invite her over. As long as she operated properly, his studio could take advantage of Lin Shanxuan''s performance at the Spring River to make a scene, but no matter how much money they earned, they still had to have money to spend. Chen Wei was very clear that with Qin Hai''s rallying power on the Spring River, even if he were to ignore the fact that Qin Hai''s Hai Qing Corporation was a revered existence for him, as long as he said a few words, his studio would probably be smashed to smithereens by someone tonight. He would also very likely die on the streets, and this was not a joke.


    <span>ncing at Shangguan Wan who was behind Qin Hai, Chen Wei asked anxiously: "Mr. Qin, did my underlings offend Miss Shangguan? "Don''t worry, I will take care of them now and guarantee that you and Miss Shangguan will be satisfied!"


    "Alright, you have no business here. You can leave." Under normal circumstances, Qin Hai might still chat with Chen Wei, but right now, Qin Hai was in no mood to pay attention to this guy.Chen Wei immediately let out a sigh of relief in his heart, as if he had escaped a cmity. He no longer looked at Lin Shiyun and the others, and did not care what that heroic young mistress called him.


    This scene stunned both the young mistress and Lin Shanxuan. After a while, the young mistress also seemed to realize that Qin Hai had a great background. She could not help but put away her disdain, but her expression was still as ugly as before, and her tone was stifled.<span>"What do you want?" "Let me tell you, if anything happens to Miss Lin, it will spread and all of you will be responsible!"


    <span>"If a celebrity can bully others as he pleases, can he do whatever he pleases?" Qin Hai sneered, "You have to thank all of you for being women. Otherwise, I would have pped you so hard that all your teeth would have fallen out. If you want to leave, then apologize to Wan''er, and pay her medical expenses and the cost of losing her job. The medical fees are one hundred thousand, and the dereliction of work fees are tentatively set at ten million. If it''s not enough, you can pay it back in the future. "


    <span>"Ten million, why don''t you just rob me?" As soon as Qin Hai finished his words, that heroic young mistress screamed, pointed at Wan-Er and said angrily, "A small star like her, in addition to drinking with others and sleeping with them, will never make 10 million in her entire life. You want to make 10 million for us? You''re dreaming!"


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly pped the woman hard in the face. With a stern look, he said, "Although I rarely hit women, that doesn''t mean I don''t know how to. If you dare speak any more nonsense, I''ll break your legs! "


    <span>The woman waspletely stunned by Qin Hai''s p. She was so frightened that she became silent.


    Qin Hai said to Lin Shanxuan, "It''s fine if you don''t apologize, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to start your concert. Moreover, you''ll probably have to walk with crutches for the next month."<span>Lin Shanxuan was so scared that her face turned pale. She took two steps back and said in a trembling voice, "You ¡­. What do you want? "


    <span>"Wan''er''s leg will be beaten into a pulp by you, and I will beat it up too. "Don''t worry, I will make a good move. I guarantee that I won''t be the slightest bit faster!"


    Ka-cha! *Qin Hai picked up a chair and broke off one of its legs. This scene scared Lin Shanxuan so much that her whole body shivered and her face turned even paler.


    Seeing Qin Hai holding onto the arm sized chair leg as he walked towards her, Lin Shanxuan was so scared that she hurriedly said: "I ¡­ ¡­" I apologize! "


    <span>She quickly bowed to Shangguan Wan, "Yes ¡­ "I''m sorry, I was in the wrong earlier. Please forgive me!"


    Looking at one of the most popr female celebrities bowing and apologizing to her, Shangguan Wan pressed her lips together, not knowing what to feel.


    "There''s also the medical fees and missed work expenses!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.<span>"I... I don''t have that much money right now, but these are all I have. Can I give you the restter? " Lin Shanxuan hurriedly shot a look at that young mistress, who was also extremely frightened. She hurriedly took out a stack of money from her purse, which was around twenty thousand yuan.


    Qin Hai''s face darkened, "Where''s the beggar?"


    <span>"No, I... "I really don''t have any ¡­"


    At this moment, Shangguan Wan suddenly said, "Brother Hai, forget it, let them go, they didn''t do it on purpose, I don''t want their money!""Right, right, we really didn''t do it on purpose!" That heroic young mistress was overjoyed as she hurriedly said.


    "Scram!" Qin Hai red fiercely at them, "Don''t let me meet you bullying people in the future, or I''ll definitely not spare you!"<span>Lin Shanxuan and that young mistress were relieved as they hurriedly ran out of the room.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2168

    <span>Outside the studio.


    After escaping in a panic, Lin Shanxuan got into her nanny car. Due to her hasty escape, not only did she run away with high heels, but she also ran into a big hole on her dress.


    <span>Sister Ying hurried to retrieve her shoes, then quickly got in the car and closed the door, urging the driver to hurry.


    Swiftly flying, the babysitter car and the two bodyguards finally arrived at the hotel where Lin Shanxuan was staying. As they passed by, they could see arge number of fans gathered in front of the hotel, blocking the way.


    ording to Lin Shanxuan''s habits, in order to curry favor with her fans and disy her affinity, she would usually get off the car in front of the hotel, bid her fans farewell, and signed on their names before entering the hotel.<span>However, Lin Shanxuan''s current image definitely could not be seen by her fans, otherwise her image as a jadedy would be greatly reduced.


    Seeing that the driver drove the car to the hotel as per usual and that his sharp eyes fans had already surrounded the nanny car, the woman pped the driver''s back heavily in anger and shouted, "Are you stupid? Hurry up and go to the parking lot, what are you waiting for? "


    Startled, the driver spun around and turned into the underground parking lot.<span>There were hotel security guards at the entrance to the car park, making it impossible for random people to enter. Thus, when they entered the car park, Lin Shanxuan and elder sister Ying heaved a sigh of relief.


    The convoy directly arrived at the elevator''s entrance. Under the escort of the bodyguards, the young mistress quickly helped Lin Shanxuan into the elevator, reaching the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel.


    <span>As she entered the room, Lin Shanxuan let out a breath of relief and immediately copsed onto the sofa.


    <span>The young mistress left the room and stormed in after a while.


    <span>"I used to think that these bodyguards were not bad, but now there are so many people who can''t even beat two people. They are all a bunch of trash. "Shi Xuan, after we go back, we must change them all. We cannot leave a single one alive!"


    Seeing Lin Shanxuan leaning back on the sofa with her eyes closed and her expression not too good, the young mistress hurriedly came over, "Shixuan, are you alright? Do you want to call the doctor to examine you?"


    <span>Lin Shanxuan shook her head, "No need, I''m fine."


    <span>Sister Ying said, "Shixuan, Chen Wei isn''t taking my call right now. I''ve found someone else to understand and that person surnamed Qin seems to have a big background. He''s the boss of Spring River. What do you think we should do next? Should we leave this ce first?"


    <span>"If I leave now, won''t the concert I''ve been preparing for so long be ruined?" Lin Shanxuan opened her eyes and firmly said, "I can''t leave, so what if he is a local tyrant? I don''t believe he would dare do anything to me."


    Sister Ying said worriedly, "But if he wreaks havoc at the concert, we won''t be able to defend ourselves."<span>Lin Shanxuan thought for a moment, "Sister Ying, bring my phone over, I''ll make a call first."


    The elder sister''s eyes lit up as she hurriedly took out her phone.


    At this moment, Lin Shanxuan''s cell phone rang.<span>Lin Shanxuan nced at the phone and her eyes immediately lit up. When she picked up the phone, her face was already full of smiles.


    "Aunt Meng, I was just about to call you, but you called me first."<span>The person who called was Yan Rumeng. She smiled and said, "Shixuan, is there anything you need me for?"


    Lin Shanxuan told her what happened in the studio, adding oil and vinegar to the story. Finally, she choked with sobs and said, "Aunt Meng, they are too much. They were clearly unreasonable, yet they still beat people up and even forced me to apologize to them. If that''s all it is, but they''re threatening to destroy my concert! Aunt Meng, these people are too hateful, I... I was almost unable toe back just now! "<span>"Is there such a thing?" Yan Ru Meng was shocked. "Do you know that person''s name?"


    "I don''t know. That person is very fierce. It is said that he is a local tyrant of the Spring River."<span>"How about this, I''m in Spring River now, so I''ll arrange for two people to go with you to the studio. "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that your concert won''t be affected in any way."


    Lin Shixuan was overjoyed, "Really? "Great! Thank you so much, Aunt Meng!"<span>Yan Ru Meng chuckled, changed the subject, and said, "Shi Xuan, I have something I want to ask you to help me with. Apany me tonight to meet a friend. "Don''t worry, after tonight, your matters will be mine. I promise that in the future, no one will dare to bully you."


    After hanging up, Lin Shanxuan was stunned as she held her phone, while the young mistress hurriedly asked, "Shixuan, how is it?"


    <span>After a while, Lin Shanxuan recovered and shook her head, "It''s alright, Aunt Meng promised to help me. With her here, that person definitely wouldn''t dare to find trouble with me again, and even said that she would send two people to help me deal with that person."


    <span>The Yingjie elder sister was overjoyed, "Great! With Lady Yan''s help, it''s that guy''s turn to suffer!"


    <span>Compared to the young mistress'' tion, Lin Shanxuan was not happy at all.


    Having been in the entertainment circle for so long, she was used to seeing all sorts of dirty trades behind her back. She was very clear on what Yan Ru Meng meant by saying that she hoped that she would be able to ''entertain'' her friend tonight.


    <span>And this waiter was most likely going to apany that person to bed.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan really wanted to reject him. As the Jade Lady Sect Leader, she had always had a good image of herself. She was pure and clean, and she had never leaked out any rumors.


    As a popr female celebrity, she had received countless hints in the past few years. Some people even offered tens of millions for a single rtionship, but she had never been moved because she knew where her greatest valuey. If there were rumors about her, her future would be ruined.


    But this time, she could not refuse.


    Because that person was Yan Ru Meng.


    It could be said that the reason why Lin Shimeng had her day wasrgely because of Yan Ru Meng.<span>If not for Yan Ru Meng''s nurturing, she would still be a hotel attendant, just like how she was before she met Yan Ru at the hotel.


    <span>If not for Yan Ru Meng''s protection, she would have been eaten up by the elders of the entertainment circle to the point that not even bones would remain. She would never have achieved her reputation as a Jade Lady Sect Leader.


    Gritting her teeth, Lin Shanxuan fiercely said, "Sister Ying, when those two peoplee over, you can take them to the studio and find that person so that I can teach them a lesson. "And that Shangguan Wan, you''d better make her proud, let''s see if she dares to show off in front of me again in the future."


    <span>At this moment, Lin Shanxuan had vented all the anger and unwillingness in her heart on Qin Hai and Shangguan Wan.


    Meanwhile, Qin Hai was still in the studio.


    <span>He and Cheng Xi both advised Shangguan Wan to go back to the hotel to rest for two days before working, but Shangguan Wan insisted that they go back after finishing today''s shoot.


    "Brother Hai, Sister Xi, don''t worry, I''m fine now." Shangguan Wan put on her high-heeled shoes again, stood in front of Qin Hai and Cheng Xi, smiled and said, "Besides, there are only a few scenes that haven''t been taken, and I don''t need to walk around, I just stand there and don''t move, everything will be fine."<span>Shangguan Wan''s respectful attitude left Qin Hai speechless. He could only nod in agreement, "Then I''ll wait here for you, I''ll send you back after the auction."


    "Mm, thank you, Hai-ge!" Shangguan Wan smiled happily.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2169

    <span>One hourter.


    The filming finally ended. Under Qin Hai''s insistence, Shangguan Wan shylyid on Qin Hai''s back, letting him carry her out of the studio and to the car.


    <span>In the car, Cheng Xi winked at Shangguan Wan who was blushing red with embarrassment, and a mischievous smile spread across her face, making her blush even more, and even her neck turnpletely red.


    At this time, before Qin Hai got on the bus, the missing studio owner, Chen Wei, appeared out of nowhere and apologized to Qin Hai over and over again. Although Qin Hai did not say any harsh words, he was still sweating profusely. He was obviously scared out of his wits.


    "Alright, forget it this time. If something simr happens again in the future, then you don''t need to open this studio." Qin Hai waved his hand, signaling Chen Wei to scram. He had no interest in pestering this guy.<span>"Yes, yes, yes, I guarantee that there won''t be a next time!"


    Chen Wei, who had been granted amnesty, heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly moved to the side and watched as Qin Hai drove the car away.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai''s Land Rover was about to leave the courtyard of the studio, a car suddenly stopped at the entrance, blocking Qin Hai and the others'' path.


    <span>"F * ck me, which bastard is this!?" Seeing this scene, Chen Wei was instantly enraged. He immediately ran over to the car window and pped it, "Out of the way, quickly get out of the way. Did you hear me? I''m talking about you!"


    Bang!


    <span>The car door suddenly opened. Chen Wei was knocked onto the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    <span>Soon after, two men in their thirties got out of the car. They didn''t even look at Chen Wei, who was on the ground, and directly aimed their eyes at Qin Hai in the Land Rover.


    At this moment, the young mistress also came out from the back of the carriage, pointed at Qin Hai and said, "It''s him, the one bullying Miss Lin is that person. Quickly go and teach him a lesson!"<span>Without a doubt, these two were the people that Yan Ru Meng had sent over to help Lin Shanxuan. In reality, they were Shangguan Zhi''s bodyguards, and possessed exceptional martial skills.


    Qin Hai didn''t think that Sister Ying would dare toe back with two experts.


    He instructed Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi to stay in the car and not move, then got out."What do you want?"


    At this moment, the two Star rank members also came to Qin Hai''s side, vigntly watching the two people.


    "What is it? Weren''t you all very arrogant just now? Let''s see how you are going to continue being so arrogant now! " With two experts in front of her, the young mistress was extremely arrogant.Suddenly!


    The two of them rushed towards Qin Hai at an extremely fast speed.The two Starlight members'' faces changed, immediately standing in front of Qin Hai to protect him.


    Bang bang!<span>The four of them collided with a dull thud.


    These two Starlight members'' skills were not weak, but Shangguan Zhi''s two bodyguards were also very strong. After a while, the two Starlight members were actually not a match, falling backwards.Qin Hai quickly made his move and caught them, "You are not their match, go to the back and protect Miss Shangguan and the others."


    <span>The two Star rank members embarrassedly retreated to the side of the car, vigntly watching the two people.


    At the same time, Shangguan Zhi''s two bodyguards charged at Qin Hai without a word.


    His speed was surprisingly fast, just like a tiger. Obviously, these two people were both experts at the peak of the Dark Jing realm. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were already masters among experts.However, in Qin Hai''s eyes, the two of them were full of ws and could not withstand a single blow.


    <span>The instant these two attacked, although Qin Hai was unable to use his inner strength, he could urately predict their movements with his experience and eyesight. Then, he grabbed hold of their wrists.


    <span>With two cracking sounds, the elbows and shoulders of the two were dislocated. The two screamed in pain and lost allbat strength in an instant.


    Qin Hai did not give them a chance to catch their breath and punched them in the face. The two of them did not even have the time to groan before they were sent flying by Qin Hai''s powerful punch, fainting on the ground.


    Following closely behind, Qin Hai walked up to the young mistress who had been scared silly.<span>"I''ve said it before, if I ever see you bullying anyone again, I won''t let you off lightly!"


    Pow!


    A pnded squarely on the young mistress''s face, sending her flying.


    <span>Despite the thickyer of powder covering her face, Qin Hai''s p still caused a clear handprint to appear on her face. Soon, half of her face swelled up like a steamed bun that had been fermented overnight.


    <span>"Scram!"


    Apanying Qin Hai''s angry roar, the elder sister Ying, who was scared witless, hurriedly got up from the ground. She did not care about losing her shoes and scrambled away.


    Chen Wei, who had already gotten up from the ground, quickly moved the car that was blocking the entrance to the side."Mr. Qin, take care!" After seeing Qin Hai''s violent methods, Chen Wei''s attitude became even lower.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and got back into the car. He then left the studio with Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi.


    After returning to Shangguan Wan''s residence, Qin Hai carried Shangguan Wan on his back again, and he personally carried her back to the house.


    <span>After putting Shangguan Wan on the sofa, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Okay, you can rest in peace for the next two days and don''t keep thinking about work."


    <span>He then turned to Cheng Xi and said, "Xiaoxi, apany Wan''er for two days. Don''t let her go to work, otherwise, you''ll be asking me questions."


    <span>Cheng Xi held Shangguan Wan''s arm with a pitiful look on his face, "Wan''er, you heard it too. If you don''t heal properly, I''m done for." "Don''t you dare hurt me!"


    Shangguan Wan couldn''t helpughing at Cheng Xi''s reaction, she was a bit shy, then she asked with concern: "Hai-ge, did I get you into trouble again?"


    "It''s fine, if that Lin Shanxuan still dares to target you in the future, tell me and I''lle take care of her again!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and took a look, he didn''t expect it to be from Yan Ru Meng. He wanted to hang up immediately, but when he thought about Shangguan Wan''s parents'' death again, he still went to the balcony to pick up the phone.


    When Qin Hai answered the phone, Yan Ru Meng''sughter came out, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to bother you again." I don''t know if you have time tonight, Mr. Qin, but my brother wants to apologize to you. "<span>"No need to apologize, I have something I want to ask you. "Since that''s the case, let''s talk about it when we meet tonight."


    Just as Qin Hai and Yan Rumeng were on the phone, the young mistress also ran back to the hotel in a flustered manner and saw Lin Shanxuan.


    Seeing her sister, Lin Shanxuan was shocked, "Sister Ying, what''s going on with you?"


    <span>"Shi Xuan, you have to avenge me!" The young mistress burst into tears as she recounted what had happened.


    Hearing that Qin Hai had beaten up the two people that Yan Ru Meng and elder sister Ying had lent her, Lin Shanxuan was so angry that her entire body trembled, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you vent your anger." I will go find Aunt Mengter. She must have a way to deal with that bastard! "<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2170

    Evening, 6: 30 PM.As promised, Qin Hai arrived at the entrance of the restaurant.


    This was an upscale restaurant, but there weren''t many cars parked in front of the entrance. This restaurant was a member restaurant, just like the restaurant that Zhao Pu cooked. If one wasn''t a member, no matter how rich they were, they wouldn''t receive them.<span>The biggest advantage of this kind of restaurant was that it was quiet, confidential, and suitable for talking. Thus, it was very attractive to merchants, rich people, and nobles.


    Since he didn''t know any of the members here, Qin Hai was quickly blocked by the restaurant security. Under the request of the security guards, he called Yan Ru Meng, who repeatedly apologized, saying that she woulde out to pick him up immediately.However, just as Qin Hai hung up, another car arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. A beautiful woman with a thousand beauties alighted from the car.


    <span>It was actually Lin Shanxuan.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan wore a white dress with a woolen sweater over it, appearing gentle and elegant. She was both beautiful and charming, but also had an especially pure temperament, which made people''s eyes light up.


    The security guards in the restaurant immediately opened their eyes wide and looked unblinkingly at Lin Shanxuan, as if they had never seen a woman in their lives.


    In fact, not only had they seen women before, as the security guards of this restaurant, they had actually seen many beautiful women. In fact, not only had they seen women, as the security guards of this restaurant, they had actually seen many beautiful women.However, they had never seen such a beautiful and pure woman like Lin Shanxuan. Just one look at her was enough to make their hearts tremble and give them the urge to fall in love.


    <span>Qin Hai faced the entrance of the restaurant, not noticing Lin Shanxuan''s arrival.


    <span>But very quickly, a familiar voice came from behind him, "We are the guests of Room 206, may I ask where we should go?"


    The sound was crisp and clean, like the first notes of an oriole.The security guard who had been questioned by Lin Shanxuan felt as if he had been hit by a big prize. He revealed an expression of pleasant surprise as he hurriedly opened up the path. He raised his hand and said, "This way, this way!"


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai turned his head and saw Lin Shanxuan. He couldn''t help but frown, "It''s you!"


    <span>When Lin Shanxuan saw Qin Hai, a hint of panic involuntarily shed through her eyes. She subconsciously took a step back and looked at Qin Hai warily, "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Haiughed mockingly, "What a joke, this is a restaurant. Whatever youe here for, I will do it for. Could it be that only you, Big Star Lin, can have a meal, while usmoners can''t?"


    <span>She was scared witless by Qin Hai and didn''t even have a chance to speak. It was toote for her to take back what she had said just now.


    However, she quickly calmed herself down and snorted. "I didn''t say that. Don''t randomly cover your head." With that, she shot a nce at Qin Hai and said coldly, "Excuse me, I''m going in!"<span>Just as Lin Shanxuan was about to enter the dining room, Qin Hai stretched out his hand to stop her, "Wait!"


    He turned to the security guard and said, "Why is it that when shees she can go straight in? Does your restaurant still have gender discrimination? "Where is your manager? Please call him over, I want toin to him about you."


    The security guard was immediately scared and his face changed. Inwardly, he was full of regret. He had been addicted to Lin Shanxuan''s beauty and subconsciously felt an overflowing amount of love for her, forgetting the rules of the restaurant. If Qin Hai really did report him, he would have been fired from the restaurant.


    Just as the security guard was hesitating, Lin Shanxuan mockingly said to Qin Hai, "I thought you were amazing. Is it that interesting to make things difficult for people?"Qin Hai said, "Really? You also think that making things difficult is meaningless? "Then why did you make things difficult for Wan''er? Didn''t you think that making things difficult for her was very interesting before?"


    "You ¡­"


    Lin Shanxuan''s lungs were about to explode from her anger, as her towering chest heaved up and down, creating a spectacr sight.


    Qin Hai looked at the two bodyguards behind Lin Shanxuan and ridiculed, "Didn''t you find two experts? Where are those two? Why aren''t they following you? And that agent of yours, did the imprint on her face disappear? "<span>"Shameless!" Lin Shixuan was so angry that she almost went on the rampage. She red at Qin Hai before quickly walking into the dining room. If she were to continue talking to Qin Hai, she couldn''t guarantee that she wouldn''t die from anger due to this bastard.


    At this moment, a dignified and graceful beautiful woman hurriedly walked out of the restaurant. It was Yan Ru Meng.


    "Aunt Meng!" Seeing Yan Rumeng, Lin Shanxuan was overjoyed and immediately waved her hand to shout out.


    "Shi Xuan, you''ve arrived too!" Yan Ru Meng looked at Lin Shanxuan, then looked at Qin Hai, her face filled with shock. She then smiled and said, "It seems the two of you are really fated to be here together."


    She did not even notice what Yan Ru Meng had said. She quickly walked to Yan Ru Meng''s side, took Yan Ru Meng''s arm, pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Aunt Meng, the one who bullied me today was him. He even beat up big sister Ying. You must help me seek justice!"


    Looking at Lin Shanxuan who was already on the verge of tears, Qin Hai couldn''t help but exim, "Miss Lin''s acting skills are really top-notch. No wonder you can sing and even film so well. You really are an actor!"Lin Shanxuan''s finger that pretended to be wiping away her tears became sluggish as she angrily said, "What nonsense are you spouting? Don''t tell me what I said was not the truth? You not only bullied me, you even beat up my sister!" She then said to Yan Ru Meng, "Aunt Meng, this person relied on his status as the local tyrant to bully us outsiders. Please help me, or else I''ll be bullied to death by him!"


    <span>Yan Ru Meng asked with a sinking tone, "The person you were talking about this afternoon was him?"


    Lin Shanxuan nodded, "That''s him. First, his friend deliberately bumped into me, then he injured my bodyguards, and then he beat up the two people you sent over."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Not only is Miss Lin beautiful, but her ability to tell lies is also impressive. No wonder she''s so popr." Then, he turned to Yan Ru Meng and said, "Madam Yan, I didn''t expect her to be your friend, that''s easy. I also told you to be reasonable, Wan''er was kicked and hit by her in the studio, her knee and ankle were severely injured, and she needed to rest for at least half a month to recover. "You should know that Wan-Er never fought with people. I don''t need to exin it to you."After hearing that Shangguan Wan was involved in the dispute between Lin Shanxuan and Qin Hai, Yan Ru couldn''t maintain herposure anymore. She turned to Lin Shanxuan and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    Yan Ru Meng''s tone was extremely cold and didn''t have any intention of getting close to him. There was even a trace of anxiety in her eyes, which greatly puzzled Lin Shimeng.


    "Aunt Meng, you know him?" Lin Shixuan was stunned for a moment before reacting. Qin Hai actually knew Yan Ru Meng, what did this mean?


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2171

    <span>"Mr. Qin is the VIP I invited tonight!" Yan Rumeng stared coldly at Lin Shanxuan, "Shixuan, how did you offend Mister Qin?"


    <span>At this moment, Lin Shimeng waspletely dumbfounded. She never thought that Qin Hai, this local tyrant, would not only know Yan Ru Meng, but would also be invited by Yan Ru, and even try his best to win over this esteemed guest.


    In other words, the person that Yan Ru Meng wanted her to apany was Qin Hai.<span>Thinking that tonight she would not only drink with Qin Hai, but also sleep with him, Lin Shanxuan''s mind buzzed and went nk. It took her a long time to regain her senses.


    Facing Yan Ru Meng''s questioning, she waspletely confused and mumbled, "Aunt Meng, I ¡­ I don''t remember what happened. ""Forgot? "Alright, let me help you remember!" Qin Hai told him about Shangguan Wan being knocked down by Lin Shanxuan aftering out of the washroom. Finally, he sneered, "Do you remember now, do you want me to help you recall your memories?"


    Lin Shixuan instinctively wanted to retort, but seeing Yan Rumeng''s cold gaze, she could only swallow the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    When Yan Ru Meng heard the whole process, her worried heart finally rxed. Although this ident almost disrupted her ns, it was fortunate that things had not progressed to an irreparable extent. There was still room for recovery.


    "Shi Xuan, I''ve told you many times that even though you have be popr now, you must be humble, gentle, and not overbearing, much less overbearing. This time, you are in the wrong. Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Qin. "Remember, you have to be more sincere!"Yan Ru Meng said to Qin Hai with a smile, "Mister Qin, I''m really sorry. I was the one who brought this child Shi Xuan. In fact, her character is quite good, so I''m guessing that she''s going to have a concert soon. She''s a little worried and got angry, so please forgive her! "


    Under Yan Ru Meng''s gaze, Lin Shanxuan could only endure the grievance in her heart as she bowed towards Qin Hai, "I''m sorry, I was in the wrong. Please forgive me!"Qin Hai said lightly, "I''m not the one you''re sorry to, so there''s no need for you to apologize to me."


    Lin Shanxuan''s eyes reddened as she lowered her head. A teardrop fell to the ground.


    <span>Yan Ru Meng quickly said, "Mister Qin, don''t worry. I''ll definitely get her to apologize to Wan''erter. It''s gettingte, let''s go in first. "


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Lin Shanxuan, who was crying quietly, and said solemnly: "You still have the nerve to cry? If I wasn''t in the studio today, you wouldn''t know how to bully Wan-Er. When you bully others, do you think about others'' feelings? "I''ll tell you honestly, if it wasn''t out of respect for Lady Yan, let alone the concert, even if you can sing in the future, that would still be a problem."


    <span>After Qin Hai quickly entered the dining room, Yan Ru Meng fiercely red at Lin Shanxuan and said in a low voice, "Don''t think that he''s scaring you. If he wants to deal with you, I have no way of protecting you!" You should know your own limits! "


    After saying that, Yan Ru Meng hastily chased after Qin Hai, personally leading him to the second floor of the restaurant.


    <span>Looking at their backs, the teary Lin Shanxuan opened her mouth in shock, astonishment written all over her face.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Under Yan Ru Meng''s guidance, Qin Hai entered the 206 room and saw Shangguan Zhi, who had been waiting for him for a long time.


    After a few pleasantries, the three of them sat down. Yan Ru Meng personally poured some tea and ced it in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Shangguan Zhi said sincerely, "Mr. Qin, please forgive our previous offense."


    Qin Hai picked up the teacup and smelled it. He put it down and said with a smile, "You are too kind Mr. Shangguan. I am not afraid of trouble. If there is anyone who wants to mess with me, I don''t mind sending him on his way. You should all know that I am a person with a small heart and do not hold a grudge. "


    <span>Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru looked at each other. Shangguan Zhi smiled and said, "Mr. Qin is frank and straightforward. You are indeed frank and straightforward." "Don''t worry. I promise that nothing like this will happen again. And without your permission, we won''t bother Wan-Er anymore. Please don''t worry."


    At this moment, Lin Shanxuan who had already gone to the washroom to fix her makeup walked into the private room.


    Yan Ru Meng stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go get the waiter to serve the dishes. We''ll talk while we eat."


    However, Qin Hai raised his hand and said, "Wait a moment, let''s forget about eating. I still have things to do. I will leave after I finish my words. You can do as you wish."


    Yan Ru Meng and Shangguan Zhi looked at each other. Shangguan Zhi muttered to himself for a moment before nodding his head. Yan Ru Meng slightly frowned and then used her eyes to signal Lin Shanxuan to sit next to Qin Hai.<span>When Yan Ru Meng had also taken her seat, Qin Hai said, "I have a rough idea of why you''re looking for me, but I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. The current peaceful life is very suitable for me, and I don''t want to get involved in any trouble, so you don''t need to waste your time on me."


    "You guys don''t need to worry about Wan''er. She really likes her current life and doesn''t want to go back to the Shangguan Family. So don''t disturb her anymore!" In addition, "speaking to this point, Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly focused on Shangguan Zhi and continued in a deep voice," I''m afraid that there are people in your Shangguan family who don''t want her to go back, so this matter ends here. If there''s no need in the future, you''d better note to Spring River again. "


    Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, Yan Rumeng also stood up hastily. Shangguan Zhi asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Qin, you said that someone does not wish for Wan''er to return. What does that mean? Have you heard something? "


    Qin Hai said, "I''ve already sent people to investigate. Wan''er''s parents didn''t die in an ident. They were deliberately murdered. Mr. Shangguan, Ms. Yan, you should know what this means better than me, right? "<span>Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru looked at each other. The former asked in a deep voice, "Mister Qin, is this news reliable?"


    Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Let''s put it this way. Wan''er is my friend, so her business is my business. If I find out who killed her parents, I''ll get her justice. You two, if you really think that Wan''er is your rtive, you''d better help me find out who killed her parents. I think Wan-Er will be very grateful. "


    "If that is the case, we will do everything we can to find the culprit!" Shangguan Zhi said with a deep voice."That''s good!" Qin Hai nodded, cupped his hands, and left the room.


    "Brother Zhi, what do we do now?" Yan Ru Meng asked hastily after Qin Hai left.


    He handed over a room card and said to Lin Shanxuan with a cold expression, "This is the room card for Shangri-La Hotel. Remember, I don''t care what method you use, stay with Mister Qin tonight, otherwise you won''t have to see me again!"


    With trembling hands, she received the room card. Ayer of mist immediately covered Lin Shanxuan''s eyes.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2172

    <span>"Brother Zhi, do you think what Qin Hai said was true?"


    After Lin Shimeng left the private room, Yan Ru Meng immediately asked Shangguan Zhi.


    Shangguan Zhi lit up a cigarette and frowned, "It''s been so many years. It''s very difficult to find out the cause of Xiao Jian''s death, and we won''t be able to confirm it in a short time." But he may actually know why we''re looking for him. "


    Yan Rumeng said: "Qin Hai and the Liu n have a deep friendship, and it is said that he is the godfather of Liu Qingmei''s daughter. With the Liu n''s ability, it is not difficult for them to find out the current situation of our Shangguan Family, so it is normal for him to know our intentions. Brother Zhi, what do you think we should do now? "If he really believes that the death of Wan-Er''s parents is rted to our Shangguan family, I''m afraid he wouldn''t agree to help us."


    Shangguan Zhi pondered for a moment and said, "Shangguan family is Shangguan family, we are us. Even if the one who killed Xiao Jian is from the Shangguan Family, it has nothing to do with us. On the contrary, if Qin Hai really wants to investigate this matter and help Wan''er take revenge, he will definitely need our help, so this is our chance. "Yan Rumeng''s eyes lit up, nodded and said, "Right, as far as I know, Qin Hai is very good to his woman, he will definitely think of a way to avenge Wan''er''s parents. That way, he will definitely need us to help him find out the truth. "


    <span>As she said this, Yan Ru Meng''s heart moved. She turned her head to look at the door, leaned close to Shangguan Zhi and said in a low voice, "Brother Zhi, since Qin Hai doesn''t know who killed Wan''er''s parents, why don''t we ¡­"


    <span>Without waiting for Yan Ru Meng to finish, Shangguan Zhi suddenly raised his hand to stop her from continuing, "This won''t do, although it''s a good method to bring disaster to the East, Qin Hai isn''t an ordinary person. Once he discovers the truth and finds out that we lied to him, he might make a fool of himself."


    "Then what should we do?" Yan Ru Meng said with a frown.<span>Shangguan Zhi muttered to himself, "If Xiaojian''s death is really rted to our Shangguan Family, then there will definitely be traces left behind. "How about this, we will split up. I will immediately head back to investigate this matter. You should stay here ¡­"


    Just as Shangguan Zhi and Yan Rumeng were about to investigate, Lin Shanxuan had already chased them all the way to the entrance of the dining hall. When she saw that Qin Hai was about to get on the car and leave, she hurriedly shouted: "Wait!"<span>Qin Hai turned around and saw Lin Shanxuan. He frowned and asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    <span>Quietly walking up to Qin Hai, Lin Shanxuan''s mood was as though she was wringing her hands together.


    <span>She was a big star with thousands of fans and an uncountable number of followers. No matter where she appeared, as long as she revealed her identity, countless fans would swarm over.


    This was because she was Lin Shanxuan, the most popr Jade Lady Sect Leader.<span>However, a few years ago, she was just a waiter, so no one knew her. She workedte into the night every day, her hands bing rough from washing too many bowls, even cracking and bleeding.


    <span>At that time, she would never have imagined that she would one day be a famous celebrity that everyone knew about.


    <span>At that time, as she watched those dazzling superstars on TV, although she would have imagined herself bing as famous as them one day, she had never taken her fantasies seriously.


    In those years, she had suffered too much and suffered too much. Although she had always loved to sing, she had never thought that she would one day be the center of attention for tens of thousands of people.


    And because of this, when her dream came true, she cherished everything she had now, and worked hard every single day. No matter how difficult the situation was, she would always try her best to ovee it.


    <span>This was because she didn''t want to lose all of this. She didn''t want to be that restaurant waiter that no one knew about back then.


    She liked to sing. She liked the feeling of being the center of attention on stage. She liked everything she had now.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. As long as she said it, everything she had now would disappear.


    Thus, even though she was extremely unwilling, she could not reject Yan Ru Meng''s request.


    Faced with Qin Hai''s question, Lin Shanxuan clenched her teeth and finally took out the room card."This is the room card of the Shangri-La Hotel," said Aunt Meng. that I want you to give me some pointers on my singing skills. "


    <span>After saying all this with great difficulty, Lin Shanxuan''s face flushed red. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    Qin Hai took the letter and let go of it. After weighing it a few times, his gaze finallynded on Lin Shanxuan''s face as a yful smile appeared on his face, "You want me to teach you how to sing? Am I hearing things? "


    <span>"No!" Lin Shanxuan lowered her head and bit her lips, both her hands tightly grabbing onto her skirt.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh out loud. He really didn''t expect Yan Ru Meng to y a beauty trick, and he also didn''t expect that this iparably haughty Lin Shimeng would actually give this to him as a gift.


    How ridiculous!


    Did he seem socking in women?


    Even if he reallycked women, in Yan Ru''s eyes, his taste was just like that. Any woman could bite him?


    What was even moreughable was that Lin Shanxuan had previously been so overbearing and arrogant. In the blink of an eye, she had used her room card to beg him to "guide" her in her hotel room. It was simplyughable.


    What made Qin Hai sneer even more was that even at this point, this woman was still performing. She acted as if she was extremely embarrassed, as if she really was very pitiful.<span>It could be said that Lin Shanxuan''s acting skills were top-notch. She looked both shy and embarrassed. With her pitiful appearance, many people had already fallen for her tricks and were mesmerized by her actions.


    Qin Hai mocked with a sneer, "You want me to guide you? But I don''t know how to sing. How can I guide you? Miss Lin, could it be that you heard wrongly? "


    <span>Lin Shanxuan forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "That''s what Aunt Meng said!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed lightly, "Is that so? You don''t need to go to a hotel, right? For example, you can just sing me a few songs, right? "


    <span>At this time, no matter how foolish Lin Shanxuan was, she could hear Qin Hai''s ridicule in his tone. She abruptly raised her head and stared at Qin Hai, gritting her teeth as she angrily said: "Qin, you are done! "I admit that Aunt Meng wanted me to go to bed with you. You can do whatever you want to me tonight!"


    After saying this, she turned her head to look away. She bit her lips and tears began to flow uncontrobly down her face.


    <span>Qin Hai extended his finger and hooked it around Lin Shanxuan''s lower jaw, lifting up her face and coldlyughed: "Why are you crying, do you feel wronged and ufortable?"


    <span>"This is my problem, it''s none of your business!" Lin Shanxuan shook her head and shook off Qin Hai''s fingers.


    <span>"If that''s the case, then why did you chase after him? You can refuse!" Qin Hai whispered into Lin Shanxuan''s ear, "If your fans knew that their idol sold his body to earn a reputation, what would they think?"


    "You ¡­"Lin Shanxuan stared angrily at Qin Hai.


    Qin Haiughed, turned around and got into the car. He started the car and threw out the room card, "Goodbye, big star. There may be a lot of people who want to get into your bed, but that doesn''t include me. Because I think you''re dirty! "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As the Land Rover rumbled away, Lin Shanxuan stood dumbly in the parking lot as thest words of Qin Hai echoed in her ears.


    I think you''re dirty!


    "Bastard!"She tightly clenched both her hands, unable to stop her tears from flowing. Her body was also trembling from extreme anger.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2173

    A night passed, and after sending Lin Qingya and the others out one by one, Qin Hai returned to his idle state.


    <span>He couldn''t use true essence, couldn''t cultivate, and couldn''t refine pills. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to apany Lin Qingya and the others, but he was stopped by the others instead. He really had nothing to do.


    However, it was impossible for him to rest.


    "Master, do you have any skills that you don''t need to use your inner force to cultivate?"


    After returning to the house, Qin Hai immediately awakened the Divine Dragon.<span>Since Lin Qingya and the others didn''t need hispany, Qin Hai would naturally do everything he could to increase his own strength. Qin Hai had never rxed in his demands of himself, and it was the same for his training as well.


    <span>The divine dragon pondered for a moment and said, "You can''t use your cultivation right now. There are many cultivation techniques that you can''t cultivate in, but there''s one that isn''t a problem. That is body technique. After your body has been tempered by lightning, your skin and bones are much tougher than normal people. Cultivating body technique is just right for you. "


    "Master, can you teach me?" Qin Hai was overjoyed as he hurriedly asked.However, the divine dragon replied, "Our Divine Dragon n was born with a robust physique, so I haven''t learned body techniques. Even if I wanted to teach you, I wouldn''t be able to."


    Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. This was indeed the truth. Did the divine dragon need to cultivate body techniques? This person was born with extraordinary strength, possessing the strength of a Divine Dragon, what kind of body technique could he train in!?


    "However, I have a body technique cultivation method here. It was obtained by ident in the past and is called the Pangu''s Secret Technique. If you want to learn it, I can give it to you." However, there''s one thing I want to tell you first. Training Pan Gu secret arts is extremely difficult, and one has to bear an unimaginable amount of pain. "Because of this, as far as I know, very few people have sessfully mastered the Pangu''s Secret Technique."


    "As long as it can make me stronger, no matter how bitter, I''m not afraid!" Qin Hai''s eyes were burning with excitement. He definitely couldn''t miss out on the Pan Gu secret art.<span>"Alright, since you''ve decided, I''ll give you the cultivation technique."


    Afterwards, the divine dragon passed the cultivation method of the Pangu Secret Technique to Qin Hai through his divine sense. After Qin Hai read it carefully, he couldn''t help but click his tongue in disbelief.


    This was because there were a total of nine levels to the Pangu Tactics, and every increase in level was equivalent to a rebirth.<span>After reaching the ninthyer, his body was indestructible and his strength was immense. He wasparable to the strongest magic treasure in the world and his physical body alone wasparable to a tribtion cultivator. He could be called a heaven-defying existence.


    <span>However, every rebirth was apanied by unbearable pain. If one could not endure this pain, then all their previous efforts would have been for naught and they would havepletely failed.


    This was only secondary. Cultivating Pangu''s Secret Technique also required arge amount of medicinal pills. In theter stages, the amount of medicinal pills required would even be astronomical. It was far beyond what one could imagine. To sessfully cultivate it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    However, the pills required for the early stage of cultivation were not many. There was no problem with Qin Hai at all. At the same time, he believed that there must be a way out. If he had truly cultivated the Pangu''s Secret Technique to thete stage, he would definitely be able to think of a way to get enough pills.


    <span>After memorizing the secret cultivation method of Pangu''s Art, Qin Hai immediately took action.


    <span>The first step was to have Iron Hand prepare a huge bucket and ce it in the open-air courtyard. At the same time, he also had Iron Hand prepare arge amount of ice cubes. After that, he had Shang Tianxin bring arge amount of medicinal pills from the pharmacy in case of an emergency.


    <span>When they were ready, Qin Hai took off his outer garment, jumped into the bucket in just a pair of shorts, and ordered Iron Hand to fill the bucket with ice.


    As the ice cubes poured in, Qin Hai was soon covered in ice, leaving only his head exposed.<span>The icy ice emanated an icy chill. His face quickly turned pale, and his body involuntarily shivered.


    If it was before, when Qin Hai was protected by his true essence, a mere ice block would not be able to affect him even if he jumped into the hole and came and went as he pleased.


    But right now, he couldn''t use true essence, so his ability to resist the cold was greatly reduced. As a result, in a short period of time, his hands and feet were frozen until they lost all feeling.It was noon and the sun was high in the sky.


    <span>As Qin Hai silently circted his Pangu''s Secret Technique, streaks of fiery red light began to appear from the sunlight shining on his head. The temperature of Qin Hai''s body also became higher and higher.


    Not long after, his face turned red, and the ice in the bucket was quickly melting.<span>The first stance of the Pangu Tactics - Skyfire zing Heart.


    He ignited the Grand Sun Primordial me to burn the body and soul, repeatedly tempering them to remove impurities.Qin Hai suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth, sucking in a deep breath.


    <span>At this moment, other than Qin Hai, there was only Ironhand Monk Tianxin left in the courtyard. To their surprise, a red me suddenly fell from the sky and was sucked into Qin Hai''s mouth.


    In that instant.<span>Qin Hai''s face turned red and his skin seemed to have be transparent. One could even see the white bones in his body.


    <span>It gave off the feeling of covering a powerful shlight with the palm of one''s hand in the dark night.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shang Tianxin almost cried out involuntarily. She quickly covered her mouth, afraid that she would disturb Qin Hai''s cultivation.


    <span>"Zizi ~ ~ ~"


    Like a piece of red-hot iron ced into water, the huge bucket of ice turned into water in the blink of an eye, while at the same time, white smoke rose into the air.


    <span>Not long after, more than half of the ice water in therge vat evaporated, revealing Qin Hai''s flushed body.


    ording to Qin Hai''s prior instructions, Steel Hand quickly added ice to the vat. At the same time, Shang Tianxin also fed the pills she had prepared beforehand into Qin Hai''s mouth.


    Qin Hai''s body was still scorching hot, and the ice quickly melted again.It took Iron Hand more than a dozen times to add more than a ton of ice into the vat. Only then did Qin Hai''s body gradually return to normal.


    After resting for a moment, Qin Hai opened his eyes and exhaled.


    A fiery red aura appeared, scorching hot beyondpare."This is the Grand Sun Primordial me!" Under the guidance of the divine dragon, he had absorbed the Grand Sun Primordial me from the sun ording to the Pan Gu secret magic. He had never thought that the Grand Sun Primordial me would be so domineering; if it hadn''t prepared enough ice cubes, he would have been burnt to ashes just now.


    "This is not the Grand Sun Primordial me, this is the true Heaven me!"The divine dragon''s voice suddenly resounded in Qin Hai''s mind.


    <span>"Sky fire?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    The divine dragon seemed to be extremely shocked, "The heavenly fire is a hundred times more tyrannical than the Grand Sun Primordial me. It is one of the most tyrannical mes in the world. I was also shocked just now, because what was sucked into your body was a rare strand of heavenly fire. This kind of heavenly fire is something even Aurous Core stage cultivators wouldn''t dare to touch, much less directly inhale into their body. Fortunately, your body has been tempered by heavenly lightning and is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, you would have been burnt to ashes the moment you absorbed the heavenly fire. "I never thought that you would be able to trigger the true Heaven mes Body Refinement Art right after you started cultivating this technique. It seems that this technique is fated to be yours."


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2174

    <span>After listening to the Divine Dragon''s exnation, Qin Hai was also extremely shocked.


    <span>No wonder he felt like he was about to be burned to death. So what he was absorbing was not the Grand Sun Primordial me but the Heavenly me which was a hundred times more tyrannical than the Grand Sun Primordial me.


    <span>ording to the Divine Dragon, Heaven mes were very rare, and many cultivators could not find a single trace of it during their lifetime of cultivation.


    <span>This was one of the world''s most mystical and mysterious mes.


    "Once the heavenly fire enters the body, it will not disappear so easily. Feel it carefully, it should still be in your body! "


    After the excitement, the divine dragon once again reminded Qin Hai, don''t miss this rare opportunity. If he could refine this wisp of Heaven me, it would be of great benefit to him.


    <span>Qin Hai once again focused his mind and carefullyprehended.


    After a while, he opened his mouth again, and a red ball of me suddenly shot out from his mouth, quietly floating in front of him.<span>"This is it! Quickly refine it!" Seeing this ball of me, the divine dragon was extremely excited and kept urging Qin Hai in his mind.


    <span>Under the guidance of the divine dragon, Qin Hai opened his mouth again and sucked the fire into his body. In the blink of an eye, his body turned red again, and the ice water in the vat boiled once more, turning into white fog that rose swiftly.


    Not long after that, all the ice water turned into white mist and disappeared without a trace. The wooden bucket suddenly burst into mes and turned into ashes.<span>When the white mist and the mespletely dissipated, only Qin Hai was left sitting on the ground naked. The only pair of shorts on his body had also been burnt to ashes. Around him, not a single drop of water could be seen, and even the ground was cracked and wrinkled from the heat of the barbecue.


    When this scene appeared in front of the Ironhand Monk''s eyes, they were both shocked and anxious. However, the ice had already been used up and the vats had been burnt to ashes. They did not know how to help Qin Hai at all.Time flowed on.


    Three hours passed in a sh. Qin Hai''s body was as red as a cooked prawn, as if it had been steamed.


    <span>If his breathing had not been steady, the anxious Shang Tianxin would have long been ready to make the 120 emergency call.


    Another hour passed.<span>Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, his body returned to its normal color. As he extended his finger, a small ball of red mes suddenly appeared on his fingertip.


    The me was very small, as if it was quietly burning at the tips of his fingers. However, it was emitting a scorching heat. Even though Shang Tianxin and Iron Hand were standing far away, they were still drenched in sweat from the scorching heat.


    <span>Looking at the ball of me on his fingertip, Qin Haiughed.


    <span>He had seeded!


    ording to the divine dragon''s guidance, he had sessfully refined this rare wisp of heavenly fire. From now on, this ball of fire was his.


    Not only could he use this ball of fire to cultivate the Pangu secret art, he could also use it to refine pills and magic tools.


    It could even be used to attack enemies.<span>It was simply omnipotent!


    And the Pan Gu secret art!


    He wondered what would happen to his body that had been tempered with the true Heaven me.<span>"Iron Hand, use your saber to chop at me!"


    Qin Hai stood up from the ground and stretched out his arm, signaling Iron Hand to chop with force.


    Ironhand grabbed a machete and, under the urging of Qin Hai, shed at Qin Hai''s arm with hesitation.


    ng!The heavy machete hit Qin Hai''s arm and made a metallic sound.


    <span>There was only a single white mark on Qin Hai''s arm, but other than that, there was no other injury.


    <span>"Use your full strength!" Qin Hai continued to urge him.


    <span>ng!


    Iron Hand raised his machete again and hacked down heavily on Qin Hai''s arm.


    With a crisp sound, the de of the machete was sent flying. The de of the machete was even twisted and deformed, and the hand holding the machete was also shaken by the rebound force until it hurt.


    Even so, there was not a single wound on Qin Hai''s arm.It was truly invulnerable to swords and spears!


    <span>Looking at Qin Hai''s uninjured arm, the Steel Hand Monk, Tianxin, was dumbstruck and could not believe what she saw.


    Qin Hai was also overjoyed.<span>In the past, if he wanted to be invulnerable to swords and spears, he had to stimte his true essence and use it to protect his body. Otherwise, ordinary swords would still be able to stab at him.


    But at this moment, he didn''t use any true essence. He relied entirely on his own strength to block Iron Hand''s full power attack.


    This was definitely a qualitative leap.


    <span>Suddenly.


    Qin Hai disappeared from where he stood. Soon after, an explosive sound rang out from the manor wall not too far away.


    A huge hole with a diameter of more than a meter had appeared on the wall that was made of bluestone and had a thickness of over thirty centimeters.


    As for the bluestone in the hole, it suddenly turned into countless small fragments of stone and shot forward.


    Qin Hai''s full strength punch had actually shattered the hard bluestone in an instant.<span>Not only was this punch faster than lightning, it was also heavier than a thousand kilograms!


    <span>All of this was the pure power of Qin Hai''s current body.


    <span>"You''ve already mastered the firstyer of the Pangu Tactics!" The divine dragon''s astonished voice rang out once more, "Looks like your body has really be different after being tempered by the divine lightning. With the help of the divine fire, the Pangu Tactics is simply tailor-made for you."


    Qin Hai chuckled, "Master, how long does it take for others to master the first stage?"<span>"Many people have trained in Pangu''s Arcane Art, but most people are only able to reach the third level. And the fastest way to train to the first stage that I know of, took you three days. You only used three hours.


    "Hehe, Master, if you praise me so highly, I will feel embarrassed!"


    Just as Qin Hai and Shen Long were talking nonsense with their telepathic thoughts, Shang Tianxin walked over in surprise. "Big Brother Qin Hai, what kind of martial arts is this? How is it so powerful?"


    "This is a kind of body technique. I''ve only just learnt it, and it is said that after I have mastered it, I am extremely powerful. I can even smash a mountain with a single punch ¡­"


    At this moment, a shy expression appeared on Shang Tianxin''s face as she suddenly turned her back to Qin Hai.


    "Tiantian, what happened to you?" Qin Hai asked in confusion.Shang Tianxin looked bashful, her cheeks were red, and even her ears were red.


    <span>When Qin Hai came closer, she shyly said in a low voice, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you ¡­ Can you put on your clothes first? "


    Qin Hai gaped in shock. He looked down at himself, and then gaped in shock.


    Only then did he know that the shorts on his body had already been burnt to ashes. He was now in apletely vacuum state.


    On the other side, Steel Hand had wanted to ask a lot of questions, but when he saw this situation, he almost burst outughing. He quickly and silently retreated from the courtyard and helped Qin Guan to close the gate.Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He quickly took out some spare clothes from his Universe Ring and put them on. Looking at her with her back facing him, he thought of something and went over to her with an evil smile, "Tiantian, Iron Hand is gone. Don''t be shy. Didn''t you see me naked a few days ago?"


    <span>Shang Tianxin was embarrassed and stomped her feet. "Then ¡­" Back then, people used to scrub you with their eyes closed. "


    <span>"Really? Then, you have to take a good look today!"


    Qin Hai suddenly grabbed Shang Tianxin by the shoulder and pulled her over.


    Shang Tianxin screamed in fear and quickly covered her eyes. However, the slight crease in her fingers betrayed her.<span>The next moment, she suddenly threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms bashfully and lightly punched Qin Hai''s chest. With a flushed face, she protested, "Big Brother Qin Hai, you bullied me. You were clearly wearing clothes!"


    <span>Qin Hai burst intoughter as he hugged the cute and beautiful girl. When he heard her sweet and coquettish pout, he was in a great mood. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss the girl''s tender lips.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After an exmation, the girl stood on her tiptoes and tightly hugged Qin Hai''s neck. She then hung herself onto Qin Hai''s body ¡­( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2175

    Qin Hai was very hungry.


    <span>From the moment he kissed her, his stomach had been growling nonstop.


    When dinner finally started, he was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back and he ate six bowls of rice in one go, but he still felt like he had only eaten half of his fill.Aunt Yun had no choice but to cook another pot of noodles, letting Qin Hai finish it all by himself. After eating, Qin Hai finally felt satisfied.


    <span>Lin Qingya and the others were quite surprised, because not only had Qin Hai''s appetite greatly increased, but his appearance was clearly thinner than it was before he left in the morning. He didn''t look sickly or weak, but he looked more energetic.


    In fact, this was a normal change from practicing the Pangu''s Secret Technique. The Pangu''s Secret Technique was the best body tempering technique, and while constantly tempering the body, it would also constantly perfect every part of the body, so during the tempering process, it would constantly repair the hidden injuries on Qin Hai''s body and remove the impurities and toxins umted by the body. As for the excess flesh and fat, they would also bepletely burnt away.


    Once Qin Hai cultivated the Pangu secret art to its peak, every muscle and every cell in his body would possess astonishing power and vitality. As long as he wasn''t killed on the spot, no matter how serious his injuries were, he would be able to recover quickly.Of course, from ancient times until now, apart from the almighty who created this technique, the Divine Dragon had never heard of anyone who sessfully mastered this technique. The difficulty level was simply too high.


    After dinner, the family gathered together to hear from Shang Tianxin about Qin Hai''s afternoon cultivation session. The women in the room cried out in shock again and again. They even made Qin Hai perform an invulnerable technique on the spot.


    However, Qin Hai had always felt that something was not right. He had always felt that the room was very hot. Even though he was wearing a thin T-shirt, he still felt that it was very hot.<span>Especially when he was surrounded by a group of women and Xiaoxiao was intimately lying on his back and hugging his neck, Qin Hai felt even hotter. When he felt the softness of Xiaoxiao''s breasts on his back, he even had an intense urge to hug her.


    <span>This was the first time he had ever had such an impulse towards Xiaoxiao, causing Qin Hai to jump in fright.


    Before now, he had always treated Xiaoxiao like a little girl. No matter how intimate the girl was with him, he never had the slightest impulse.


    Surprised, he quickly got up, excused himself to go to the bathroom, and left the group of women.


    In the washroom, he called out the divine dragon and exined his situation. He asked, "Master, what''s going on? Do all the Pangu''s Secret Techniques have this problem?"


    "It has nothing to do with the secret magic Pan Gu, but it should be rted to the Heaven me that you absorbed." Heaven''s Fire is not an ordinary me. If an ordinary person were toe into contact with it, they would be burnt to ashes. Although your body was tempered by the heavenly thunder, you still couldn''t withstand the heat of the Heaven''s Fire. "If you don''t solve this problem soon, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the heat in your body is umted to its peak and you will turn into a ball of fire and be burnt to ashes!"<span>Qin Hai was dumbstruck. He had thought that he had miraculously absorbed a rare strand of heavenly fire. Who would have thought that there would be such a great hidden danger?


    <span>"Master, do you have a way to solve this problem?" Qin Hai quickly asked.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Long said, "I have no other choice. If you want topletely solve this problem, you''ll have to rely on yourself."<span>"Relying on myself?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    Shen Longughed. "Didn''t I teach you the [Dual Cultivation Method]? You have so many women, and now you can use them."<span>"Can dual cultivation solve this problem?" Qin Hai vaguely understood.


    "Yes, the world is divided into Yin and Yang, and there is no Yin energying from them. The Yang energy in your body is very vigorous right now, so if you don''t try to control it, you will eventually achieve the Yin Yang bnce. And if I''m not wrong, the heat that makes you feel hot should be the purest Yang energy brought by the Heaven mes, a type of the Heaven and Earth Source. "Borrowing dual cultivation, you can solve the current problem, and your woman can also benefit from it, killing two birds with one stone."


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He quickly said respectfully, "Thank you for your guidance. If you hadn''t taught me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have thought of this method."


    The divine dragonughed, "This is your good fortune, and no one can take it away from you. "Hurry up and find your women. If I guess correctly, they will also benefit greatly after dual training with you."Time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, it waste at night and everyone had returned to their respective rooms.


    Qin Hai had already stripped down to hisst pair of shorts, but his body was emitting a scorching aura. Almost every time he exhaled, he could spit out a ball of fire.


    If Lin Qingya and the others were to see him now, they would realize that Qin Hai''s skin had already turnedpletely red and his eyes were bloodshot. His eyes were full of desire, like a wild beast in heat.Fortunately, the wild beast still had its rationality, and was able to restrain its impulse. However, as time passed, Qin Hai did not know how much longer he could restrain himself.


    After the vi quieted down, Qin Hai, who had already reached his limit of patience, quietly left his room. He hurried to the third floor and pushed open the door to Zeng Rou''s room.


    <span>After the door closed, Zeng Rou''s coquettish voice came from inside the room. Not long after, it turned into one moan after another.


    <span>However, after more than an hour, the singing in the room had be begging, but Qin Hai, who had already lost his mind, was unable to control himself.


    After another half an hour, the crumbling Zeng Rou finally managed to reach her phone and hurriedly called Miao Qing in the next room.Not long after, a petite figure pushed open the door and walked in.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai finally woke up.


    With a hearty stretch, every joint in Qin Hai''s body emitted crisp cracking noises. From head to toe, he felt numb. He had never slept asfortably as he didst night.


    However, when he finished stretching, he suddenly froze. He remembered how hot he had beenst night, until he could barely stand it any longer, and how he had ended up in Zeng Rou''s room.


    Why was he in his room now?


    Looking left and right, Qin Hai was certain that he was lying on his own bed. Didn''t he go to Zeng Rou''s roomst night?<span>If he didn''t go, then what was going on with his body? Why couldn''t he feel the hot poison in his body now?


    <span>Qin Hai inspected his body again. He could no longer feel the burning sensation that had almost burnt him into a mummyst night. He felt like he was full of power.


    <span>What was going on?


    Qin Hai scratched his head, confused.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2176

    <span>After washing up, Qin Hai went downstairs. Soon, Aunt Yun brought breakfast to the table. While Qin Hai was helping Aunt Yun set down the bowls and chopsticks, Xiaoxiao and Xuexin arrived at the dining hall.


    "Eh, Brother-inw, where are my sisters and the others? They haven''t woken up yet?" Xiaoxiao picked up a bun and took a bite. She looked around and asked curiously.


    <span>"They should being down soon." Qin Hai was also a little puzzled. Lin Qingya''s work and rest times were very regr. No matter howte she worked at night, she would wake up in the morning on time. Waking up at such ate hour was quite rare.


    As they were talking, Lin Qingya came down, followed by Miao Qing. However, no one saw her until they started to eat breakfast.What made Qin Hai even weirder was that both Lin Qingya and Miao Qing worerge dark circles under their eyes. Lin Qingya even yawned rarely while eating breakfast, as if she hadn''t slept well yet.


    Miao Qing, on the other hand, was even more exaggerated. He was limping as he walked, and his face was extremely pale, as if he had contracted a serious illness.


    <span>"Qingya, what''s going on? Did you chat all night long?" Qin Hai asked curiously, touching Miao Qing''s forehead as he asked, "Xiaoqing, are you not feeling well?"


    "I... I''m fine! " Just as Qin Hai''s hand touched Miao Qing''s forehead, Miao Qing was so scared that he hastily dodged. It was as if Qin Hai''s hand had been electrocuted. But soon her face turned red, as if she were shy.No way. I should be out of electricity.


    <span>Miao Qing''s strange reaction puzzled Qin Hai. He turned around and patted Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. Thetter didn''t react at all, which meant that there was no electricity on his hand right now.


    <span>At this moment, Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai. "Alright, let''s eat."


    With a stomach full of questions, the family quickly finished their breakfast. Afterwards, Lin Qingya and Miao Qing took a bus to thepany, while Xiaoxiao also went to school.


    <span>After Aunt Yun had gone to the kitchen, Qin Hai called Shang Tianxin over and asked, "Tiantian, do you know what happenedst night?"


    "I don''t know either. Brother Qin Hai, do you know?"


    The two of them stared at each other, both at a loss.


    At this moment, there was some movement on the stairs. Qin Hai followed the sound and looked over. He originally thought that Zeng Rou was sleepingzily, but what he didn''t expect was that the one who appeared at the stairs was Qiao Wei."Sister Qiao, were you herest night?" Qin Hai was extremely surprised. Seeing that Qiao Wei''s posture was awkward as if she were not feeling well, he quickly went up to her.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai, Qiao Wei''s face reddened. Then, she asked softly, "How do you feel right now? Are you feeling well?"


    "I''m fine. I''ve never felt so good before. Sister Qiao, when did you arrive? By the way, are you not feeling well? Do you want me to check it for you? "


    "I''m fine!" Qiao Wei also quickly dodged Qin Hai''s hand. Then, she hurriedly said, "I have to go to thepany immediately. You don''t need to worry about me."


    With that, she hurriedly left.


    "No, something must have happenedst night. Otherwise, why would Qiao Wei suddenlye here and they would all be so strange!"<span>After thinking for a while, Qin Hai came to the third floor and was about to open the door to see what was going on when Mei Ya came out of the room with Mei Rou.


    "You two are here too?" Qin Hai was dumbfounded. What in the world was going on?


    Seeing Qin Hai, Mei Ya immediately lowered her head, blushing. Mei Rou, on the other hand, giggled as she looked at Qin Hai and said, "Master, you were so awesomest night!"


    "Mei Rou, what happenedst night?" Qin Hai quickly asked."You don''t remember anything?" Mei Rou asked in surprise.


    <span>"If I remember, I wouldn''t ask you!" Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Mei Ya pulled Mei Rou, who smiled and waved at Qin Hai. "Master, we''re going to work, we''ll tell youter tonight when we get back."<span>The two little girls immediately ran down the stairs, and from below came the tinkling sound ofughter.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    He had a feeling that everyone was hiding things from him, that he was the only one who didn''t know the truth.


    This feeling was too bad. Qin Hai decided that he must immediately find out the truth, or else he would be miserable for the whole day.When Qin Hai ced his hand on the door handle again, the door opened.


    This time, what made Qin Hai even more shocked was that Ouyang Hong and Shen Meng actually walked out one after the other.Seeing Qin Hai, Shen Meng shyly lowered her head and quickly left without saying a word.


    Qin Hai quickly grabbed hold of Ouyang Hong, "Xiao Hong, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Quickly tell me what happened."<span>Ouyang Hong embraced Qin Hai and ced her well-developed body on his. She first gave him a kiss, then said with a smile, "I really want to say it, but I can''t say it. But don''t worry, you just burst out with godly powerst night, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so.


    Divine might?<span>Qin Hai suddenly thought of a possibility. Then, as if he had been struck by lightning, he froze on the spot.


    "Could it be that you two apanied mest night?"


    Ouyang Hong covered her mouth and chuckled. "I didn''t say that. Forget it. You should wait until Miss Lines back tonight to ask her." "I have something to do today, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    After offering another kiss, Ouyang Hong waved at Qin Hai in a charming manner before turning around and leaving.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at the door.


    There couldn''t be anyone else in there, could there?<span>Qin Hai held the door handle again and waited for a while. Seeing that there were no more soundsing from inside, he slowly pushed open the door.


    There was indeed someone else lying on the bed. It was the person who hadn''t appeared, Zeng Rou.


    When Qin Hai came to the bedside, he shouted a few times before Ceng Rou opened her eyes in a daze.<span>"Beast, scum, hooligan!"


    However, the moment she saw Qin Hai, her anger red up and she red at him.


    <span>"How am I a beast?" Qin Hai was scolded until he was at a loss. "Rou Rou, what happenedst night? Why are they all in your room? "Could it be ¡­"


    <span>"Hmph, I won''t tell you. I''ll make you worry!" Zeng Rou seemed to be filled with resentment.


    "Did Ie to your roomst night? "Then why did I go back?" Qin Hai continued asking.<span>"You don''t even remember yourself, how would I know!" Zeng Rou continued to maintain a straight face, "Quickly get out, I''m going to bed!"


    <span>"You still want to sleep? You''re not working today? "


    <span>"Not going, whoever falls in love with her, I''m not going anymore!" Zeng Rou angrily red at Qin Hai. She really wanted to say that she was almost tortured by you to the point of going back to work. But when the words were about to reach her mouth, she retracted it.


    <span>"Are you sick? Let me give you a massage." Without waiting for Zeng Rou''s consent, Qin Hai suddenly lifted the nket and was stunned by the scene before him.


    <span>Zeng Rou screamed and quickly covered herself with the nket. She angrily said, "Get out! I don''t want to see you right now!"


    <span>"Rou Rou, what''s going on with you, could it be ¡­ Was it all my doing? " Qin Hai was dumbstruck as he looked at Zeng Rou. He had clearly seen earlier that there were many bruises on her originally fair and delicate body, making her look extremely frightening.


    At this moment, the ringtone suddenly rang from Qin Hai''s pocket. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was from Cheng Xi.


    <span>"Little Xi, did something happen?" Qin Hai could only suppress the questions in his mind for the time being and answer the phone.


    However, Cheng Xi''s next words greatly surprised him.


    Cheng Xi panickedly said, "Big Brother Qin, Wan''er has disappeared!"( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2177

    Qin Hai was puzzled when he received Cheng Xi''s call. For the past few days, Cheng Xi had been staying at Shangguan Wan''s ce, the two of them had almost always been together, how could Shangguan Wan suddenly disappear?Cheng Xi said, "Just now, I went downstairs to buy breakfast, but when I came back, Wan''er was gone. Her phone and bag are both inside the house, and she didn''t even bring her wallet and key. Could something have happened to Big Brother Qin? "


    "Could she have gone downstairs for a walk?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"I''ve been looking for them all in the residential area. I don''t see Wan-Er."


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll be right over."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai said to Zeng Rou, "Rou Rou, I have something urgent I need to go out for a while. Rest well. I''ll treat you when I get back."


    "I don''t need you to treat me!" When Zeng Rou saw that Qin Hai was about to leave again, she couldn''t help but to feel resentment in her heart. She pulled up her nket and covered her head with it.


    Seeing Zeng Rou like this, Qin Hai suspected that the bruises on her body were rted to him, but he didn''t have time to ask about it now. He could only wait until he came back.


    He rushed out the door and drove to Shangguan Wan''s residence.


    At the foot of the apartment building, Qin Hai saw an extremely anxious Cheng Xi.<span>"Big Brother Qin, could something have happened to Wan''er?"


    <span>"Don''t worry, let''s go back to the house and take a look."


    <span>Qin Hai and Cheng Xi went upstairs again. From the moment they arrived at the door, Qin Hai had carefully checked all the traces left behind in the room.


    But everything in the room was normal, and just as Cheng Xi had said, Shangguan Wan''s wallet and things she usually carried around with her when she went out. She probably didn''t even change her clothes and went out in her pajamas.


    With the cultivation of Shangguan Wan, she definitely wouldn''t be able to walk the streets in her pajamas like those grandpas and grandpas. Therefore, this was really abnormal. No wonder Cheng Xi was panicking.


    "Did you ask the neighbors in the neighborhood?" Qin Hai asked again.


    "I have asked around. People around here said they didn''t see Wan-Er leave the house." Cheng Xi sighed. With a worried expression, he asked, "Big Brother Qin, could Wan''er have been captured?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that Wan''er went out by herself."<span>After thinking for a while, Qin Hai brought Cheng Xi to the residential property to negotiate with the residential property''s staff, hoping to see the surveince footage this morning.


    When the staff of the residentialplex heard that someone had gone missing, they jumped in fright and quickly called out the morning video. But during the period between 8: 00 am and 8: 20 am, that was when Cheng Xi went out to buy breakfast. From the moment Cheng Xi went out, Qin Hai and Cheng Xi didn''t see Shangguan Wan go out, nor did they see any suspicious peopleing in or out of the corridor.


    After leaving the property, Cheng Xi said with a puzzled expression, "Wan''er doesn''t have any acquaintances in this building, so it''s impossible for her to visit other people''s house. Could she have suddenly grown wings and flown away?"


    The two of them returned to the apartment building. Qin Hai looked upstairs. Shangguan Wan lived on the 12th floor, so it was impossible for her to jump down from such a high building. Moreover, it was daytime now. If someone jumped off a building, they would definitely be discovered by others. It was impossible for them to bepletely silent. Although Wan-Er was depressed, but she wouldn''t be short-sighted.Qin Hai looked at the building and thought for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he said, "Let''s go up and have a look."


    <span>Upstairs, Qin Hai and Cheng Xi first returned to Wan''er''s residence to take a look. After confirming that Wan''er hadn''te back yet, Qin Hai took the elevator to the top floor with Cheng Xi.


    When he got out of the elevator, he saw that the metal door of the rooftop was open and a broken lock was left on the floor.Qin Hai picked up the lock. It was clearly broken by someone, and it was most likely broken by someone using their bare hands.


    Qin Hai''s heart immediately sank.


    After arriving at the rooftop, Qin Hai looked around. Suddenly, he heard Cheng Xi''s shouting from the other side. He went over to take a look and saw a pink furry slippers in Cheng Xi''s hand."Big Brother Qin, these are Wan''er''s shoes. She must have been here before!" Cheng Xi shouted in fear.


    Cheng Xi and Shangguan Wan had been living together, and were very familiar with everything about Shangguan Wan. Qin Hai looked around and found that there were two entrances and exits on the rooftop, each belonging to two units of this building.When he reached the other entrance, the door was closed. However, there were a few messy footprints at the entrance.


    Qin Hai pushed them, but the metal door did not budge.


    <span>"Open!"


    Suddenly.


    Qin Hai suddenly exerted strength in his hands. With a "peng" sound, the lock on the back of the metal door exploded on the spot. The tightly shut metal door also opened with a "peng" sound.When he came over to take a look, Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. He saw that there was also a broken iron lock behind the metal door.


    "Let''s go back to the properties!"Qin Hai and Cheng Xi quickly came to the property again and retrieved the surveince footage from the entrance of the neighboring unit.


    When the time for the video recording arrived at 8: 10 AM, a ck business office arrived at the entrance of the unit. Soon after, a man wearing sunsses came out of the corridor with a huge suitcase in his hand. Soon, he got on the MPV.<span>"Big Brother Qin, there''s definitely something wrong with this car!" Cheng Xi shouted.


    <span>Qin Hai stared at the car in the video and immediately took out his cell phone to dial Xiao Qiang''s number. "Xiao Qiang, help me find a car. The license te is ¡­"


    <span>A few minutester, Xiao Qiang called, "Boss, this is a trolley, the real vehicle of this license te is a red Great Wall. "I''m trying to track down this car. I''ll call you when I hear something."


    Qin Hai''s heart sank again. He and Cheng Xi shared the same opinion. This MPV was very suspicious, especially the big box, perhaps Shangguan Wan was inside. But these guys were very experienced. Not only did they take Shangguan Wan away from the other unit, they also used a set of car. If they changed their license tes after leaving the district, it would be almost impossible to track them down.


    <span>Sure enough, after a short while, Xiao Qiang called again. After searching repeatedly and using all the methods he had, he was still unable to find the location of the car. However, he found out through the city''s surveince system that the car had passed by the residential road near the residentialplex at around 8: 30 in the morning and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Big Brother Qin, what do we do now?" Cheng Xi asked worriedly.


    Qin Hai was also very anxious, now it was almost certain that Shangguan Wan had been taken away by someone. One more minute and Shangguan Wan would be in danger, he had to find her as soon as possible.<span>But even so, he did not panic like Cheng Xi.


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai asked, "Xiao Xi, other than you and me, who else knows where Wan''er lives?"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2178

    Qin Hai thought that if he wanted to find Shangguan Wan''s whereabouts, it would be best if he knew who took her first. If she wanted to know who had captured her, she had to first find out who knew Shangguan Wan was here.


    After all, Shangguan Wan had moved to this district not long ago, so not many people knew about this ce. If they started from this point, they should be able to find out something.


    The result was just as he had guessed, Cheng Xi said that Shangguan Wan didn''t tell anyone else after she moved here. Currently, besides Qin Hai and Cheng Xi, the only person who knew her new address was Cheng Xi''s father. In other words, if the abductors wanted to confirm Shangguan Wan''s current address, there was only one way, and that was to follow her.<span>Qin Hai immediately got the security guards to call up the surveince footage for thest few days. Because Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi had been staying at home for the past few days and rarely went out, the surveince footage was very easy to find.


    <span>After searching for a while, Qin Hai soon found a suspicious person. In thest few days, this person had appeared several times below Shangguan Wan''s apartment building, and the security of the residential area confirmed that this person was not a resident of the district.


    Qin Hai also found a very suspicious situation. Two days ago when he sent Shangguan Wan back, this person had followed them into the building, only leaving after five minutes.


    In the past few days, this person had changed clothes many times. Sometimes he even changed a few sets of clothes within the same day, moreover, he was wearing a hat and sunsses the entire time. When he passed by the surveince camera, he intentionally lowered his head, appearing very old.


    <span>However, after Qin Haipared them, he confirmed that they were all the same person. What surprised Qin Hai even more was that this person gave him a very familiar feeling from his body.


    <span>After a long time of searching, Qin Hai finally found out that the surveince camera installed at the entrance of the residentialplex hadnded on this person''s face.


    What made Qin Hai surprised was that this person was Fang Zheng.


    <span>It was that Fang Zheng from Beijing who just reced Xiao Nan Nan as the captain of the police team.


    How could it be him?Seeing Fang Zheng''s face, Qin Hai was stunned.


    <span>Since thest time they met at the Octane st, Qin Hai had not seen this guy recently, he had only heard Xiao Nannan mention him twice.


    It was said that after Fang Zheng took over the police team, he started a big internal purge. It was said that after Fang Zheng took over the police team, he started a big internal purge. Many of the former policemen went to Xiao Nannan toin, many of them hoping to fall to Xiao Nannan''s side and continue working with her. However, Xiao Nannan didn''t have that much energy to transfer everyone over. Moreover, Director Chen also valued him a lot, so Xiao Nannan was also quite unhappy with him and had told him a few times in private.


    <span>Qin Hai had never had a good impression of Fang Zheng, and from the moment he first met him, Qin Hai had never liked Fang Zheng. While he was tracking Cripple San in the Greenwood County, Fang Zheng''s strange behavior in the Eight Divisions Mountain made Qin Hai even more confused. He once used Liu Qingmei to investigate Fang Zheng''s background but after a series of incidents he had forgotten about this.


    After seeing Fang Zheng in the surveince footage, a strange feeling surfaced in Qin Hai''s heart.<span>Fang Zheng repeatedly appeared in Shangguan Wan''s lobby, and every time he appeared, he was carefully disguised. This was definitely not normal.


    Could it be that he was investigating a case here?


    But since it was an investigation, why did they secretly follow them into the corridor, and Shangguan Wan just happened to disappear not long after that?<span>Could Fang Zheng be rted to Shangguan Wan''s disappearance?


    First of all, Fang Zheng''s reaction was too strange. The timing of his appearance coincided with Shangguan Wan''s disappearance, and second of all, Fang Zheng was from Beijing, and Shangguan family was also in Beijing.


    That''s right, when Shangguan Wan disappeared, the first person Qin Hai suspected was the Shangguan family. After all, Shangguan Wan''s parents were most likely killed by the Shangguan Family. Now that the Shangguan Family knew of Shangguan Wan''s existence, it was normal for them to make a move again.<span>If Fang Zheng was really rted to the Shangguan family, then Fang Zheng''s appearance here, following them into Shangguan Wan''s apartment building and such strange actions were easy to understand.


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai told Cheng Xi to go back and wait for news. After all, they could not be sure that Shangguan Wan had been kidnapped.


    After Cheng Xi returned, Qin Hai drove straight to the police station. On the way, he first dialed Xiao Nan Nan''s cell phone.<span>Half an hourter, in a coffee shop near the police station, after Qin Hai had waited for a while, a young man in his twenties walked in quickly.


    Qin Hai stood up and waved at the man, "Xiao Liu, over here!"


    The man who came was called Liu Jun, a former subordinate of Xiao Nannan. Although he wasn''t old, he was good at criminal investigation. When Xiao Nannan was still in the police force, his performance was very outstanding and highly valued by Xiao Nannan. But now that he was separated from the court by Fang Zheng and Liu Jun''s stubborn temper, his days were not easy. He had always been looking forward to being transferred to Xiao Nannan''s side to work.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Liu Jun''s face lit up. He quickly walked to Qin Hai and sat down.


    He cautiously looked outside the ss window of the coffee shop. Liu Jun leaned forward and said in a low voice to Qin Hai, "Hai-ge, I''ve asked around. Fang Zheng has been out a lot recently, and no one knows what he''s doing. Besides, there haven''t been any special cases happening on the road recently."<span>Because of Xiao Nannan''s rtionship, Qin Hai was very familiar with the police force and naturally knew Liu Jun quite well.


    <span>He threw a cigarette at Liu Jun, helped him light a fire, and asked: "Is Fang Zheng in the police station now?"


    <span>"Yes, he came in early this morning and hasn''t gone out. Brother Hai, did that Fang guy offend you? Do you want me to find a chance to help you trick him out of it and teach this grandson a lesson? "


    Qin Hai asked a few more questions and at the same time got Fang Zheng''s phone number. He patted Liu Jun on the shoulder and smiled: "Alright, you don''t need to think too much. Work at ease. Captain Xiao will not forget you guys."


    After Liu Jun left, Qin Hai dialed Xiao Qiang''s number and gave Fang Zheng''s number to Xiao Qiang, "Xiao Qiang, help me check this number''s contact record for the past few days. If you have a number from Beijing, you should look into it."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2179

    Xiao Qiang was as efficient as always. Before long, he had already found Fang Zheng''s contact record for the past few days. He was in close contact with a number from Beijing and called him several times every day.


    Furthermore, Xiao Qiang also discovered that in the phone number he contacted Fang Zheng on, there was a number from Beijing that was recently at Chunjiang. Through technical means, he had already determined that person''s location.<span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. When Xiao Qiang passed over the address, he immediately drove away. After less than half an hour, he arrived near his destination.


    It was a four-star hotel. When Qin Hai parked his car in the hotel''s parking lot, he found the ck set MPV.After getting off the car, he went straight to the front desk and took out his National Security ID card. He said that he was doing his duty and wanted the hotel to cooperate with his actions.


    The hotel staff member was shocked by Qin Hai''s background. He immediately called out the surveince tape for the morning. When the man with the huge leather suitcase walked into the hotel, Qin Hai pointed at him and asked, "It''s him. Which room does he live in?"


    "1822!"<span>The hotel was very efficient, so he quickly found the number of the man''s room.


    Qin Hai immediately took the hotel''s spare room card and refused the hotel security guard''s escort. He then entered the elevator and went straight to the 18th floor.


    The corridor on the 18th floor was very quiet. Qin Hai walked on the carpeted floor and silently arrived at the door of Room 1822.


    He leaned against the door and listened for a while. There was the sound of a TV in the room, but other than that, there was no other sound.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Hai took out his room card to brush open the door and rushed in.<span>It was a one-room business suite. A burly man was sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV. Seeing Qin Hai rushing in, he immediately grabbed the handgun on the tea table in front of him and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    "Whiz!"


    A silver light shed, and a coin was deeply embedded in the man''s wrist. The man screamed as his gun fell to the ground.At almost the same time, Qin Hai had already rushed in front of the man and continuously pressed down on his body a few times, sealing his acupuncture points.


    <span>The man fell back onto the sofa, his body was sore and weak. Not to mention fighting, he didn''t even have the strength to talk anymore.


    After putting down the man, Qin Hai didn''t pause and immediately charged toward the bedroom next door.<span>The moment he rushed into the bedroom, a man suddenly came out from the washroom to the side. When he saw Qin Hai, the man turned pale with fright. He immediately raised his fist and punched Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai''s fist was faster than his. With a "peng" sound, the man flew into the washroom. After heavily crashing into the wall, he immediately lost consciousness.


    <span>After entering the bedroom, Qin Hai quickly searched around and found the huge suitcase beside the bed.


    The suitcase was very heavy, and Qin Hai suspected that Shangguan Wan was inside. So he first carefully ttened the suitcase, then quickly unzipped the zipper on the outside of the suitcase.<span>However, when the suitcase opened, Shangguan Wan''s figure was not inside, but rather, it was filled to the brim with bricks.


    I''ve been tricked!


    After he understood, the veins on Qin Hai''s forehead throbbed a few times. Then, he returned to the living room, grabbed the man on the method and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me, where did you take Wan''er? If you don''t tell me the truth, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death! "<span>After Qin Hai patted the man a few times, the man regained some of his strength and said while panting, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You ¡ª"


    But before he could finish, a silver needle appeared in Qin Hai''s hand and quickly stabbed into the man''s chest.


    In that instant, a wave of intense pain suddenly appeared. The man''s eyes suddenly widened as he opened his mouth and let out a heart-wrenching scream.Qin Hai said harshly, "To be honest, I still have some tricks up my sleeve to deal with you. This is just an appetizer, you''ll have to beg me to kill you in a bit ¡­" Of course, I won''t do that. I will only let you have enough pain! "


    In less than half a minute, the man copsed as he begged for mercy, "I said, please spare me ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai pulled out the silver needle. The man who was drenched in sweat gasped for breath. It was as if he had spun in front of the gates of hell. He had the feeling that he had survived a disaster.


    <span>"... They took her back to the capital. "It was a car. It should be on the highway by now. We were ordered to stay and confuse you ¡­"


    Under Qin Hai''s interrogation, the man exined the whole process of how he pretended to be a courier and knocked on Shangguan Wan''s door, then knocked her out and took her away. But what made Qin Hai extremely anxious was that Shangguan Wan had already been moved to another car, and they were also on the way to the capital.


    Qin Hai calcted the time. If he took the highway, the journey from Spring River to Beijing would take around 8 hours. It had been more than 2 hours since Shangguan Wan was taken away by these guys. If he drove, he definitely wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    After asking about the means ofmunication with his aplices, Qin Hai handed over the task of location to Xiao Qiang. Not longter, Xiao Qiang called, "Boss, we''ve found their whereabouts. They''re on the highway, about 150 kilometers away from the Spring River. Their current speed is 120 yards ¡­"<span>"Watch them closely!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai handed all these guys in the hotel to Iron Hand, who hurried over. Then, he drove quickly to Jade Dragon Ind.


    Not long after, arge bird suddenly soared into the sky above Jade Dragon Ind. On the back of therge bird was a person. It was Little Blue and Qin Hai.<span>Not only was Little Cang huge, its flying speed was also extremely fast. After two hours of chasing, Qin Hai finally saw the car that took Shangguan Wan away.


    It was also a ck business car. Since the windows were all dark ss, Qin Hai couldn''t see the situation inside the car clearly from the air, but based on the man''s exnation and Xiao Qiang''s repeated positioning, Shangguan Wan should be inside this business car with Beijing on it.<span>Qin Hai patted Little Blue''s neck. Thetter immediately dived towards the MPV and sped past it.


    When the huge figure of the car passed by, the driver inside was probably shocked by the sudden appearance of the car. There were exmationsing from the car, and the car skidded along a route S, almost crashing into a fence on the side of the road.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai had sessfullynded on the roof of the MPV.


    At the sight of this, the cars following behind slowed down, forming a vacuum around the highway.


    <span>When the MPV stabilized, Qin Hai, who was lying on the roof, immediately peeked inside and saw that Shangguan Wan was indeed in the MPV. Her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was stuffed with cloth, and she was sitting on the back seat of the MPV. In the MPV, other than the driver, there were five other people, and the person sitting beside Shangguan Wan was a woman, the rest were all men.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2180

    "Fuck that! What is that thing!"


    A few momentster, a person sitting in the middle section of the MPV opened the window and stuck his head out to look at Little Cang. At the same time, he shouted, "What the hell! It''s a big bird! I''ve never seen such a big bird in my life!"


    At that moment, his voice abruptly stopped and his body miraculously flew out of the carriage.<span>Other than the two people at the front, the people at the back of the MPV looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    "Old Wang, stop the car, Ergou got off the car!"


    The MPV slowly stopped on the side of the road. The driver looked behind him and saw the motionless figure in the middle of the road. He shouted, "Fuck! How did he fall out?"<span>"Stop bullshitting, hurry up and get him up here!" Sitting in the front passenger seat was a man in his forties. It was obvious that he was the leader of this group.


    The others didn''t dare to disobey this man''s orders. The driver got out of the car first and walked towards the back. The sliding door at the back of the MPV opened and another man in the middle of the MPV jumped out.


    As the two of them were swearing and walking towards the man lying in the middle of the road, a figure suddenly jumped off the roof and quickly got into the car.


    The man and woman guarding Shangguan Wan at the back of the MPV were immediately shocked. The man reacted quickly, his right hand groping for the pistol at his waist.


    But as soon as his finger touched the butt of the gun, a coin went deep into his eye socket and shot deep into it. The man screamed, unable to take out his pistol.


    The other woman turned pale with fright, she immediately took out her dagger and ced it on Shangguan Wan''s neck, but a big hand grabbed her wrist almost at the same time, with a kacha sound, the woman''s wrist fractured on the spot.<span>After knocking this woman out with one punch, Qin Hai immediately pulled out the ball of cloth from Shangguan Wan''s mouth. Shangguan Wan looked at Qin Hai in both surprise and surprise, "Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>"Don''t worry, everything is fine now!" Seeing that Shangguan Wan''s body was unharmed, other than having her hands and feet tied, Qin Hai felt relieved.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of a bolt being pulled behind him. Qin Hai did not have the time to turn around, and immediately pulled Shangguan Wan under the chair, while he himself quickly jumped onto her body.Bang!


    <span>A gunshot rang out and the back seat was prated by the bullet.


    <span>But before the man in the passenger seat could fire a second shot, there was a sh of silver and another coin flew over and struck his finger. With a ''kacha'' sound, the middle finger of his right hand was shattered on the spot.


    The man screamed as the gun flew out of his hand. He quickly pushed open the door and got out.


    "Lie down and don''t move, I''ll be right back!"


    After she finished talking to Shangguan Wan, Qin Hai also got off the car. At this time, the two people who had left also ran towards the MPV after hearing the gunshots, all of them with guns in their hands.


    <span>When they saw Qin Hai descending, they shot him with their hands. Qin Hai was worried that the bullet would hit Shangguan Wan who was hiding in the car, so he didn''t go back to the car. Instead, he ran to the front of the car and circled around to the front of the car.


    Swish!Almost at the same time he passed the MPV, a cold light shed. The man who had slipped out of the passenger seat held a dagger and stabbed towards Qin Hai.


    This person was not weak; he was a Xiantian realm expert. Furthermore, he had used a sneak attack to gain the upper hand, so the stab was fast, ferocious and urate. Qin Hai had no time to react at all, he could only shift his body slightly and use his shoulder to take the blow.


    However, what surprised him was that when the dagger ruthlessly pierced Qin Hai''s shoulder, it seemed to pierce into a hard wall. Not only was it unable to pierce through, his left wrist instead was in extreme pain.


    This man turned pale with fright. He brandished his de randomly, forcing Qin Hai to retreat. He immediately turned around to escape, but before he could escape, his leg bent in an instant and was once again hit by Qin Hai''s coin.Qin Hai quickly chased after him, aimed a punch at the man''s neck and knocked him out.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had yet to appear, the remaining two men looked at each other before they raised their guns and carefully approached the MPV, one on the left and one on the right, preparing to take down Qin Hai in two different directions.<span>However, when they went around to the other side and met up behind the MPV, they only found that the person in the front passenger seat had already fainted and no one else was there.


    Both of them looked bewildered as they turned their heads again, ready to nk the other side.<span>At that moment, a figure suddenly jumped down from the roof and threw the person at the back of the car to the ground. Without waiting for the person to pull the trigger, Qin Hai''s palmnded viciously on the man''s neck.


    When the man in the front heard themotion, he fired two shots in quick session and shouted, "Who''s over there! Come out,e out!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>After the man shouted twice, there was no sounding from the back of the car. He was so scared that his face turned pale, and he started shooting randomly.


    Suddenly!<span>A ck shadow quickly jumped out from the back of the car. This person was screaming and pulling the trigger crazily at the back of the car.


    However, when the shadownded on the ground, it was actually just a piece of clothing.


    Bang!


    The moment the man in the front of the car was stunned, the sound of gunfire rang out. A bloody hole appeared in the man''s forehead, and he fell straight to the ground without closing his eyes even in death.


    Qin Hai walked out from the back of the car, and first got in the car to untie Shangguan Wan''s hands and feet.


    <span>"Alright, I''m fine now!" Qin Hai helped Shangguan Wan up from the ground and sat her down.


    "Big Brother Qin!" Shangguan Wan, who had survived the disaster, threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms, crying bitterly.


    <span>Qin Hai embraced Shangguan Wan''s gentle body and patted her back, "Okay, it''s over!"


    Under Qin Hai''sfort, Shangguan Wan''s crying stopped gradually. Qin Hai helped her wipe the tears off her face, smiled and said, "Take a rest first, I''ll send you back right away."


    "En!" Shangguan Wan reluctantly let go of Qin Hai, and her gaze couldn''t bear to leave him for even a moment. "Big Brother Qin, thank you. "If it wasn''t for you, I really would have ¡ª"


    "Don''t talk about this anymore. Didn''t I say before? We are friends, so don''t say such words anymore." Qin Hai smiled, turned around, and got off the car. He woke up the person in the front passenger seat and interrogated him about their origins.<span>Shangguan Wan was lost in the car. "Just a friend ¡­"


    A few minutester, Qin Hai''s palmnded on the first passenger, knocking him out again.


    Under his questioning just now, the co-pilot finally exined that they were not only people of Shangguan family, but were also ordered by Shangguan Zhi to tie them up and walk by Shangguan Wan.When he raised his head, Qin Hai''s eyes shed with ferocity.


    "Shangguan Zhi, Yan Ru, you two have done well!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2181

    Although everything happened on the highway and the police quickly arrived at the scene, but when Qin Hai showed his working permit, he and Shangguan Wan quickly set out on their way back. As for the kidnappers, they were handed over to the police to deal with, and were then taken over and brought back to Spring River by the security forces.


    <span>A few hourster, Qin Hai drove Shangguan Wan back to Spring River. After receiving the news, Steel Hand and the others, as well as Cheng Xi, rushed to the high-speed exit to wait.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan again, Cheng Xi was so excited that he hugged her tightly while ming himself. "Wan''er, it''s all my fault. If only I hadn''t gone out, you wouldn''t have been in danger."


    Shangguan Wan was moved, "Sister Xi, how can I me you? You''ve helped me so much, I can''t thank you in time."<span>Qin Hai was in a good mood after sessfully rescuing Shangguan Wan. He smiled and said, "Wan''er is right, you don''t have to me yourself, this has nothing to do with you. Those guys are plotting to kidnap Wan''er, you guys definitely won''t be able to guard against them."


    With Shangguan Wan and Qin Hai''s persuasion, Cheng Xi gradually calmed down, and then asked: "Big Brother Qin, who kidnapped Wan''er?"


    Qin Hai''s expression immediately turned cold. He said in a low voice, "Who else could it be? It''s Yan Ru and the rest. I''ll go find them and settle this debt."


    Afterwards, after sending Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi back to their apartment, Qin Hai immediately drove to the hotel where Yan Ru Meng stayed at.However, when he arrived at the hotel, he unexpectedly found out that Yan Ru Meng was not at the hotel.


    Qin Hai could only call Yan Ru Meng and ask where she was. After getting the address, he got on the car and drove there.


    At the same time, in the backyard of a high ss clubhouse, Yan Ru Meng was inviting a middle-aged man in his forties to a banquet, apanied by Shangguan Ji.


    <span>The middle-aged man''s name was Wei Xing Jian. He was tall and sturdy with a sturdy physique. He was also a Human King Realm expert.


    <span>The feast was set up in a pavilion near theke. Just by looking up, one could admire the splendor of theke. It was currently the beginning of summer, and in the evening, a cool breeze blew through the pavilion. Eating arge meal here was definitely a rare pleasure.


    <span>After Yan Ru Meng received Qin Hai''s call, she immediately walked out of the pavilion, walked to the side, and picked up the call. Wei Xing Jian drank a mouthful of wine under Shangguan Ji''s ttery. His eyes were fixated on the graceful figure of Yan Ru Meng who was not far away. His eyes seemed to be filled with a fiery passion, as if he was admiring the alluring Yan Ru Meng.


    After receiving Qin Hai''s call, Yan Ru Meng was a little surprised. She didn''t understand why Qin Hai would suddenly look for her. Furthermore, Qin Hai''s tone didn''t sound too good, which made a dark cloud over Yan Ru Meng''s heart.


    While she was lost in thought, someone suddenly came to her side. Yan Ru Meng turned around and saw Wei Xing Jianing over with two cups of wine.A trace of displeasure shed across Yan Ru''s eyes when she saw Wei Xin''s lustful gaze. To be honest, if it wasn''t because of the urgency of the situation, she would never interact with someone like Wei Xing Jian. But Shangguan Zhi had already returned to the capital, and Shangguan Ji was too light, so she had to step in today.


    Although Wei Xingjian possessed an extraordinary cultivation base, his reputation had always been poor. Not only was he greedy for money, he was especially lecherous. When he was drinking, Wei Xing Jian had used the chance to touch Yan Ru''s hand twice, making her feel extremely disgusted.But in order to ensure that Shangguan Zhi would win the next fight for the Patriarch''s seat, she had to endure it even if she hated Wei Xin.


    "Miss Yan, did you encounter some difficulty? From what I see, you seem to be worried about something." Wei Xing Jian walked over and asked.


    Yan Ru Meng took the wine cup from Wei Xing Jian''s hand and lightly clinked it with him. With a smile, she said, "Thank you for your concern, Master Wei. I''ve only encountered a small problem and won''t have too much of a problem."<span>"If I don''t solve this problem once and for all, it will be a huge problem!" Wei Xing Jian patted his chest and said, "Miss Yan, if you trust me and hand this matter over to me, I can guarantee that I''ll help you with it."


    "There''s no need for that. We would be honored if Master Wei could show up today. We wouldn''t dare to trouble Master Wei!"


    <span>Wei Xing Jian shook his head, "Miss Yan is really too formal. To be honest, I was lucky to be here today. Otherwise, I would have missed out on such a beautifuldy like you. It would be my honor to serve a beauty like Miss Yan!" "So, Miss Yan, if you have any trouble, feel free to tell me. I''m not talented, but I still have some tricks up my sleeve. There aren''t many things that can really keep me here."


    A trace of anger shed across Yan Ru Meng''s eyes. Wei Xingjian had just patted her chest, yet he actually wanted to take the opportunity to hold her shoulders. He was too audacious.


    <span>However, Wei Xing Jian was Shangguan Zhi''s helper, and if Qin Hai was unwilling to help them, Wei Xing Jian would be their greatest reliance. Therefore, even though Yan Ru Meng was indignant, she had to endure it; otherwise, if she offended Wei Xing Jian, it wouldpletely ruin Shangguan Zhi''s ns.


    At this moment, a slim figure appeared in the distance. Yan Ru Meng felt amnesty and after avoiding Wei Xing Jian''s hands, she hurriedly waved and said, "Shi Xuan, this way!"


    <span>The one who hade was Lin Shixuan.


    <span>Hearing Shangguan Wan''s shout, she hastened her steps and came to theke.


    <span>Even though she had been unable to sleep for the better part of the night, which resulted in herplexion not looking too good today, but after painstakingly making up, Lin Shanxuan''s body still had a peerless beauty. This was different from Yan Ru Meng''s mature appearance from a middle-aged woman. Lin Shi Xuan walked along the long corridor with her dress fluttering in the wind like a fairy. Wei Xing Jian was dumbstruck at the sight.


    <span>When Lin Shanxuan arrived in front of Wei Xing Jian, he could not wait any longer and immediately asked, "Miss Yan, this young miss is ¡ª"


    <span>Yan Ru Meng introduced them, "This is a junior of mine, his name is Lin Shanxuan. Shi Xuan, quickly greet Master Wei! "


    <span>Lin Shanxuan''s eyes were dim and she did not even look at Wei Xingjian as she lowered her head and said, "Greetings, Master Wei!"


    "Shi Xuan, why are you so listless?" Yan Ru Meng used her eyes to warn Lin Shanxuan. Helpless, thetter could only squeeze out a smile and greet Wei Xing Jian once again.


    Actually, Lin Shanxuan was very clear on the reason why Yan Ru Meng had called her here today. Even though she was extremely unwilling toe, just like yesterday when she was ordered to apany Qin Hai, she had no choice but toe.


    This was because Yan Ru Meng could not only determine her future, but also her life and death."Miss Lin is truly a peerless beauty. She is truly beautiful!" Wei Xing Jian''s gaze burned with passion as he looked at Lin Shanxuan. His gaze was fixed on her chest and couldn''t stop looking at her breasts. It was as if he wanted to burrow into her body through her dress.


    <span>At the side, Yan Ru Meng looked at Wei Xing Jian, who had an expression of ''Brother Pig'' on his face, and let out a sigh of relief. She then greeted with a smile, "Come, let''s go to the pavilion to eat and chat."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2182

    Half an hourter, Qin Hai also arrived at thekeside.


    Upon seeing Qin Hai, Yan Ru Meng immediately stood up joyfully and quickly went forward to greet him.<span>No matter what, as long as Qin Hai was willing to see her, it meant that there was still hope. Thus, Yan Ru Meng would definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    In the end, in her haste, Yan Rumeng forgot to greet Wei Xing Jian. With this, Wei Xing Jian was displeased.Looking on helplessly as the charming Yan Ru Meng walked towards Qin Hai with a face full of joy, Wei Xing Jian coldly snorted in his heart. Although he was greedy for money and lust, he was by no means a fool. Otherwise, he would not have been able to train in his current martial arts. Thus, Wei Xing Jian was very clear that Yan Ru Meng was extremely against him and was always on his guard. However, when Qin Hai appeared, Yan Ru Meng''s eyes were brimming with joy from the bottom of her heart. He was not blind, so he could naturally see everything clearly.


    Afterparing the two of them, Wei Xingjian could not help but feel infuriated. He lifted his wine cup and ced it back down on the table. Even the Moon Pce fairy Lin Shanxuan beside him was no longer able to hook up with him.


    Shangguan Ji, who was sitting opposite to him, raised his ss and said, "Master Wei, let me toast you!"


    "What is the background of this person?" Wei Xingjian did not hold up his wine cup. Instead, he tilted his chin towards Qin Hai.<span>"Him?" Shangguan Ji nced at Qin Hai, a trace of resentment shed across his eyes. Thest time he was made miserable by Qin Hai, Shangguan Ji was still in pain. Although Yan Ru Meng and the others had been trying to rope Qin Hai in, Shangguan Ji had long hated him.


    "His name is Qin Hai, and it is said that he is also a personal king. However, we do not know his strength." Seeing the anger in Wei Xing Jian''s eyes, Shangguan Ji''s heart skipped a beat and said, "However, Aunt Meng and the rest all value this Qin Hai a lot and have invited him several times. But this Qin surnamed person has never given Aunt Meng any face. "I''ve told you my Aunt Meng a few times, but they seem to be possessed by some kind of magic and have set their sights on this Qin guy. Yesterday, they even ¡­"


    <span>Saying this, Shangguan Ji paused for a moment before intentionally ncing at Lin Shanxuan, who was standing beside Wei Xing Jian.


    "How was it yesterday?" Wei Xing Jian frowned and asked.<span>"Ha ha!" Shangguan Jiughed dryly, "I''m not too sure about the specifics. I only know that Miss Lin was also bullied by that surnamed Qin yesterday."


    <span>"Miss Lin, is that so?" Wei Xing Jian turned his head and asked.


    <span>Lin Shixuan stared at the nearby Qin Hai, and thest words that Qin Hai had said to her shed through her mind.


    "I think you''re dirty!"


    This sentence seemed to have turned into a spell that wandered in her mind for an entire day. When she saw Qin Hai again, that feeling of being ruthlessly humiliated welled up in her heart once more. She involuntarily bit her lip, and her face turned deathly pale.


    Seeing Lin Shanxuan''s expression, Wei Xing Jian''s answer was no longer important. He exerted a little strength in his fingers and crushed his wine cup. His gaze towards Qin Hai was filled with a sharp killing intent.


    "Miss Lin, rest assured. I will help you seek justice!"


    When Wei Xing Jian stood up and walked towards Qin Hai and the others, Qin Hai also noticed Wei Xing Jian. However, Qin Hai did not take Wei Xing Jian seriously.


    "Lady Yan, you and Mr. Shangguan must give me an exnation for this matter, or else ¡ª" Qin Hai''s gaze turned cold. "Even if the Shangguan Family is like a dragon''sgoon or a tiger''s den, I still have to give it a try!"<span>Just now, Qin Hai had already told Yan Ru Meng about Shangguan Wan being almost kidnapped in the capital. Yan Ru Meng said with a wry smile, "Mister Qin, this matter really wasn''t done by me and Brother Zhi." If I did, why would I stay here? "


    "That''s your problem. Anyway, I got the news that you were the ones who did it!" Qin Hai said with a deep voice, "You need evidence. No problem. I have the authentication. I will bring it over soon. Hopefully, you will be so sure that it has nothing to do with you."


    Yan Ru Meng helplessly said, "Mister Qin, no matter what evidence you have, this matter really wasn''t done by us. To be honest, what I said to you and Wan Er was true. Wan''er''s father and I grew up together, so we definitely won''t hurt each other. Please believe this! "Qin Hai naturally did not believe Yan Ru Meng. Even if Yan Ru Meng said she would go to the heavens, he would not believe her.


    <span>Shangguan Wan was almost kidnapped by someone in the capital. Fortunately, Shangguan Wan was fine, if anything really happened to her, he would even have the heart to kill Yan Ru.


    <span>At this moment, Wei Xing Jian walked over and nced at Qin Hai. He stood beside Yan Ru Meng and asked, "Miss Yan, is he threatening you?"


    <span>Yan Ru Meng shook her head. "No!" Master Wei, I only had a small misunderstanding with Mr. Qin, it''s fine. "


    However, Wei Xing Jian did not intend to leave. He coldly looked at Qin Hai and said, "I heard that your martial arts are quite impressive. Show me your skills. If you only have a false reputation, then scram immediately!"


    Qin Hai nced at Wei Xingjian and said to Yan Rumeng, "Where did you find such a mad dog?"


    "Bastard!"


    Wei Xing Jian''s pupils constricted as he suddenly grabbed towards Qin Hai''s neck.Although this guy was vulgar and lecherous, he was quite skilled. His first move had been lightning fast. Furthermore, Wei Xing Jian had already nned ahead. Just now, he was purposefully looking for trouble because he wanted to make a move. That was why his attacks were extremely quick. He wanted to hit Qin Hai and catch him off guard.


    Not only that, Wei Xing Jian''s attack was just a feint. When Qin Hai dodged the attack, Wei Xing Jian''s fingers immediately came together and continued to peck at Qin Hai''s throat like a beak.Qin Hai dodged once again. Unexpectedly, Wei Xing Jian changed his moves so many times within the short span of a few breaths. His attacks were sharp and ever-changing, and each time, it was aimed at his throat where his vital points were.


    Qin Hai felt a surge of anger in his heart. After grabbing Wei Xing Jian''s wrist, he immediately threw a punch towards that fellow.Bang!


    <span>The two fists suddenly collided, producing an explosive sound. Afterwards, the both of them simultaneously retreated a few steps.


    "He really has some skills!" Wei Xing Jian suddenly sneered: "But you don''t have any inner force, so you are not my opponent. "Therefore, you should get out of here as soon as possible. In the future, if I see you again, I''ll beat you up every time I see you!"<span>Wei Xing Jian then said to Yan Ru Meng, "Miss Yan, you were tricked by this brat. "This brat only relied on his brute strength to fool around. In fact, this kid doesn''t even have any skill, much less be a Mortal King Stage expert."


    Yan Ru Meng turned pale with fright. "Really?"


    <span>Wei Xingjian stared at Qin Hai and sneered, "Brat, if you admit to it now, I can let you go. Otherwise, don''t think about leaving here in one piece."


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2183

    Qin Hai looked coldly at Wei Xing Jian before his gazended on Yan Ru Meng, "Madam Yan, do you also mean that?"Yan Ru Meng frowned slightly, but she was also hesitant in her heart for a moment. If it was as Wei Xing Jian had said, Qin Hai only had a little bit of brute force, but in reality, he was not a Human King Realm expert. Then, they would not have to waste anymore time on Qin Hai.


    <span>Thus, Yan Ru Meng was actually still inclined to let Wei Xing Jian test Qin Hai''s strength, but it would definitely be inconvenient for her to say that in front of Qin Hai. If Wei Xing Jian was wrong, then she would havepletely offended Qin Hai, and there would be no chance for her to save him in the future.


    <span>At that moment, the phone rang.


    <span>Qin Hai took out his cell phone from his pocket. The caller was He Meimei. He walked to the side to pick up the phone and asked, "Meimei, is there something you need?"


    "Chief, the person you captured is dead!"


    "What happened? How did he die?" Qin Hai was surprised. He Meimei was referring to the guy he had captured, the one who kidnapped Shangguan Wan. Previously, Qin Hai had handed that person over to the police.He Meimei said, "We still don''t know the specific cause of death, but it''s very strange. We were fine on the way back, but he suddenly died just now."


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment. "You guys keep an eye on him. I''ll be right back."<span>After hanging up the phone, Qin Hai turned around and walked in front of Yan Ru Meng, saying in a deep voice, "You guys are really quick, but if you think you can get rid of that kidnapper, you''re still too naive." "Don''t worry, I''ll find the evidence. I''ll see how you argue then!"


    Yan Ru Meng said with a frown, "Mister Qin, I''m not sure what you''re talking about, but I want to emphasize one thing. Brother Zhi and I are not going to harm Wan''Er. Please trust us."


    Qin Hai raised his hand to interrupt Yan Ru Meng, "I only believe in the evidence. It doesn''t matter what you say now."With that, he turned around and left.


    <span>However, before he could get far, Wei Xing Jian suddenly jumped in front of him and stopped him.


    <span>"Kid, are you treating my words like nonsense?" Wei Xing Jian stared at Qin Hai with a sinister look, "I just said that if you don''t report it clearly today, you can forget about leaving in one piece."


    "What the hell are you? Why are you making me answer?" Qin Hai slightly narrowed his eyes as he stared at Wei Xing Jian.


    "You''re courting death!" Wei Xingjian flew into a rage and pounced towards Qin Hai.


    "Stop!"<span>Yan Rumeng suddenly called out and quickly walked to the middle of Qin Hai and Wei Xingjian.


    "Mr. Qin, you and Master Wei are honored guests that Brother Zhi and I have managed to invite with great difficulty. I hope that you don''t have any conflicts because of the misunderstanding between us."


    Qin Hai nced at Wei Xingjian and said lightly, "I''m sorry, but your VIP is only this Mr. Wei, I''m not!" With that, he prepared to leave again.<span>However, Wei Xing Jian once again stretched out his hand to stop Qin Hai. He said coldly, "Brat, why are you not giving face to Miss Yan? Do you want to refuse a toast? "I heard that you bullied Miss Lin the day before yesterday. If you don''t apologize to Miss Yan and Miss Lin today, don''t even think of leaving!"


    Looking at Wei Xing Jian and then looking at Lin Shanxuan in the pavilion not too far away, Qin Hai suddenly understood why this guy was so proactive.


    Yan Ru Meng was definitely using Lin Shi Xuan to coax Wei, just like she did yesterday when she asked Lin Shi Xuan to apany him.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Wei Xingjian and suddenly sneered, "You''re already so old, and you still want to be the escort. You''re really shameless!"


    <span>Without waiting for Wei Xing Jian''s outburst of anger, Qin Hai turned his head to nce at Lin Shanxuan in the pavilion, and then said to Yan Ru Meng, "I didn''t expect that the dignified Shangguan Family would continue to attract women. Lady Yan, are you sure that you haven''t disgraced the Shangguan Family by doing this?"


    Yan Ru Meng''s face immediately turned hot as she lowered her head under Qin Hai''s piercing gaze.


    <span>Qin Hai then turned his head to look at Lin Shanxuan, who was in the pavilion, "Miss Lin, I feel sorrow for your fans, and also feel that they are not worth it!"


    <span>Hearing this, Lin Shanxuan froze, then bit down hard on her lips, her face turning iparably pale.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze shifted across Shangguan Ji''s face, then he looked at the ashamed Yan Ru Meng before sneering at Wei Xing Jian, "Don''t you want to be a Flower Protector? Come, as long as you defeat me, you''ll be able to enjoy a famous celebrity. This is something countless people dream about!"


    Wei Xing Jian''s eyes shed with a hint of fervor, but he still shouted, "Bastard, you actually dare to nder Miss Lin. Watch how I deal with you!"


    However, just as Wei Xing Jian was about to attack Qin Hai, Yan Ru Meng suddenly stopped him.


    "Mr. Qin, you can leave now. I know that you have misunderstood us, but it doesn''t matter. Clear people should know. I believe that the truth will be revealed very soon!"Qin Hai was a little surprised by Yan Ru Meng''s actions, but he didn''t say anything else and quickly turned around to leave.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had left, Wei Xing Jian frowned and said unhappily, "Miss Yan, why did you let this brat go?"


    Yan Ru Meng didn''t want to be involved in this matter any longer, so she said amiably, "Master Wei, we finally managed to get you here today. Let''s continue drinking and chatting, don''t make things difficult for us!"


    <span>Wei Xing Jianughed, "You''re right. However, don''t worry, Miss Yan. If this brat dares to offend you in the future, I will definitely help you take care of him."


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After Qin Hai left, he quickly found He Meimei and the kidnapper that was brought back. However, this guy had already turned into a corpse.


    "Chief, after a preliminary examination by the medical examiner, this person died from poison." He Meimei said.The kidnapper''s clothes had already been removed. After a careful inspection, Qin Hai took off his gloves. "He was indeed poisoned!"


    He Meimei wondered, "When we saw him, he was still fine, and we never let hime in contact with anyone else. Furthermore, we checked his teeth when we saw him, but didn''t find any poison sac in his mouth.<span>Qin Hai didn''t doubt He Meimei''s professional standards at all. Although she was He Yaozu''s precious daughter, she had always had a very good job. She had never lowered her standards because her father was He Yaozu, so since He Meimei said that she had carefully examined the kidnappers, she must have done so very carefully.


    It was also because of this that He Meimei was so depressed.


    Qin Haiughed, "There are many ways to use poison, and there are also many types of poison. Many of them urte. For example ¡­ If I''m right, this man was poisoned before you took over. This has nothing to do with you guys, I was too careless. If I had directly brought him back to the Spring River, this situation wouldn''t have happened. "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2184

    Beneath Qin Hai''s help, He Meimei finally understood. Then, with a smile, she asked, "Leader, how do you know so much? You couldn''t have developed poison before, right? "


    Qin Hai patted He Meimei''s head and smiled, "You''re trying to get information from me again. Is it your father''s order again?"He Meimei stuck out her tongue, then happily took out a folder from her bag and handed it to Qin Hai. "Chief, my dad told me to give this to you."


    The folder was sealed and the security was ssified as top secret. Qin Hai joked, "You haven''t read it, right?"


    "Absolutely not!" He Meimei immediately said. However, when Qin Hai opened the envelope, He Meimei immediately came over and looked into the folder. "Chief, what''s inside?"


    "You really want to know?" Qin Hai smiled as he took out a stack of documents.<span>He Meimei stuck out her tongue, "I don''t want to!"


    <span>Then he quickly turned around.


    There was no helping it, her level of secrecy was not high enough. If she really looked at the top secret documents, then it would be considered a vition of the secrecy system. Perhaps Qin Hai would not do anything to her, but with this little braid in his hand, Qin Hai could once again beat up He Yaozu.


    <span>Beforeing over from the capital, He Yaozu had repeatedly warned He Meimei not to let her pigtail fall into Qin Hai''s hands again, so He Meimei was also very alert.


    <span>Seeing He Meimei not falling for the trap, Qin Hai alsoughed out loud. Then, he lowered his head to carefully study this top-secret document.


    The document was thick and rich.


    But to put it simply, this document introduced the current situation of the Shangguan family.<span>After he finished looking through the document, Qin Hai finally knew why Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru were looking for him. It turned out Shangguan Xiong, the current head of the Shangguan family, had been bedridden for many days due to an error in his training. It was said that he didn''t have much time left, so he picked the next candidate to be the family head.


    Shangguan Xiong had many sons and daughters, a total of seven sons and five daughters. Shangguan Zhi was ranked third, and Yan Ru Meng was one and the same mother. All seven of Shangguan Xiong''s sons had hope in choosing the candidate for the family head this time, and in order to choose the most outstanding candidate, Shangguan Xiong and the Shangguan Family''s Elder Su had discussed and decided to let the seven sonspete fairly. But from this, it could be seen that the reason Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng came to Spring River to find him was topete for the position of the family head. Otherwise, Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng wouldn''t havee all the way to Spring River after eating their fill at such a critical time.<span>What surprised Qin Hai was that Yan Ru Meng''s words were actually true. Although Shangguan Jian had always been disregarded in the Shangguan family, his rtionship with Yan Ru Meng had always been good. After Shangguan Jian had left the family, Yan Ru had been sad for a long time. However, the intelligence report did not mention Shangguan Jian''s whereabouts. It seemed that the security authorities did not know Shangguan Jian had died in a foreign country.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had finished reading the document, He Meimei asked, "Chief, what do we do now?"


    He Meimei was referring to the body of the kidnapper.<span>"You guys take care of it, I''m going out to handle some matters."


    <span>Qin Hai hurried out. Although the kidnapper was dead, once he found Fang Zheng, he would be able to confirm who had kidnapped Shangguan Wan.


    To be honest, after looking at that document, Qin Hai was also a little suspicious of the person who kidnapped Shangguan Wan. To be honest, after looking at that document, Qin Hai was also a little suspicious of the person who kidnapped Shangguan Wan.Of course, the suspicion of Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng couldn''t be ruled out.


    <span>Everything, only by finding Fang Zheng could the truth be revealed.


    <span>ording to the address Liu Jun provided, Qin Hai quickly arrived at Fang Zheng''s residence.


    The guy had two lodgings. One was a single room provided by the police station, and the other was a house he had rented out. However, Liu Jun had already investigated around the dorms at the police station, and Fang Zheng was not there.


    <span>The house Fang Zheng rented outside was a normal two-bedroom apartment. It was on the third floor of a normal residential district.


    It was already dusk, and many people were entering and exiting the building. After Qin Hai entered with a resident, he quietly arrived at Fang Zheng''s rented house.


    He pressed himself against the door and listened. There was no sounding from the inside of the room. Qin Hai knocked on the door, avoiding the peephole.


    However, after knocking a few times, there was still no sound from inside the house.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai took out a pin and folded it before stuffing it into the lock. After fiddling with it for a while, he sessfully opened the door.


    The room was silent. Qin Hai searched quickly, but Fang Zheng was not home.<span>Not only that, Fang Zheng''s phone also turned off.


    As the captain of the police force, ording to the rules, his cell phone had to be on 24 hours a day, so it was very abnormal for his cell phone to be off.


    It seemed like this guy knew that someone was looking for him, so he hid in advance.Qin Hai slightly frowned, Fang Zheng was from the special forces, so his counter detection ability was definitely very outstanding. If he deliberately hid himself, it would probably not be so easy for him to find this kid.


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai turned around and left. At the same time, he asked Iron Hand to arrange some men to keep an eye on them.


    <span>Just as he got on the car, his cell phone rang again. It was Xiaoxiao.


    <span>"Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Qin Hai answered the phone and asked.


    "It''s fine, my sister wants me to ask when you''reing home." Xiaoxiao said.<span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he smiled bitterly. After a busy day, he had almost forgotten what happenedst night. It seemed that Lin Qingya was truly angry with him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked Xiaoxiao to call him instead of personally calling him.


    What did he dost night to make Lin Qingya so angry?


    <span>Qin Hai was a little puzzled, but he still had to face what he had to face. He could only start the car and prepare to return to his home on Jade Dragon Ind.


    However, not long after he drove the car out of the residential area, he suddenly saw a few delinquents surrounding a young girl by the side of the road.The girl walked unsteadily and was obviously drunk. A few delinquents followed her maliciously. One look was enough to tell what they were nning.


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, that girl turned out to be Lin Shanxuan.


    <span>Wasn''t she apanying that Wei surnamed Wei at the clubhouse by theke?


    Seeing Lin Shanxuan, Qin Hai instinctively felt disgusted, as he did not want to meddle in other people''s business. But at this time, the delinquents started to make a move, and Lin Shanxuan also started to resist. In the end, the delinquents dragged her into an alley.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened and there were no streetlights in the alleyway. One could imagine Lin Shanxuan''s fate after she was dragged inside.<span>Qin Hai frowned. In the end, he stopped the car by the roadside and walked over withrge strides.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2185

    "Let me go, let me go!"


    <span>In the dark alley, Lin Shanxuan struggled with all her might, wanting to get rid of these hoodlums, but she was too weak and had too much to drink. She was so drunk that she couldn''t even stand properly, how could she be a match for these hoodlums?


    Seeing that she was getting further and further away from the mouth of the alley, Lin Shanxuan finally woke up. She panicked and started to shout for help, but someone quickly covered her mouth.


    Gradually, Lin Shanxuan was exhausted and despaired. Tears of regret uncontrobly flowed from her eyes.


    <span>It was really a retribution. Perhaps this was the retribution of her own downfall.


    However, she had already rejected Yan Ru Meng''s offer to apany Wei Xing Jian. She did not even hesitate to quarrel with Yan Ru Meng and hadpletely broken off all ties with her. Why did the heavens treat her like this? Why did they even want her to suffer and suffer like this?


    <span>Originally, she thought that losing everything that she had now and bing a passerby from a famous celebrity was already the biggest punishment. She didn''t expect that she would suffer this kind of torture when the bigger nightmare was yet toe.


    <span>Hearing the delinquentughter of theckeys, Lin Shanxuany motionlessly, her heart as dead as ashes.


    At this moment, all her hopes were gone. She only needed to wait for these delinquents to let her go and find a ce to settle down.<span>But at this moment, a few delinquents suddenly let her go. Then, they all took out daggers from their pockets, and fiercely shouted towards the direction of the alley: "If you don''t want to die, then scram!"


    Lin Shanxuan froze for a moment as a hint of surprise shed through her heart. Could it be that someone hade, someone hade to save her?


    But at this moment, a voice came from the alleyway. "Friend, this girl is a bit decent. How about adding me?"<span>Lin Shanxuan''s heart once again sank to the bottom.


    Wait, why does this voice sound so familiar?


    She struggled to get up from the ground, wanting to see the person that had appeared at the mouth of the alley. However, a few hooligans blocked her view, and it was too dark in the alley, so she couldn''t see that person''s appearance.<span>"F * ck you, why don''t you take a look at that stupid brushstroke of yours." "Hurry up and f * ck off, otherwise I''ll bleed you!"


    When theckeys saw that Qin Hai was not here to cause trouble, they immediately let their guard down. However, they still cursed at him and told him to scram.


    "What, you want to eat it all by yourself? I''m afraid you all still don''t know what kind of background this woman has! " Qin Hai lit a cigarette and said lightly.<span>"F * ck, I don''t care what kind of old man she is. I''ve never been unable to eat a girl that I''ve taken a fancy to!" A hoodlum mored.


    <span>Another hoodlum asked, "Could it be that you know about it?"


    "Of course I know!" Qin Hai let out a smoke ring, "You guys should know Lin Shanxuan, right? Why don''t you take a look and see if she looks like Lin Shanxuan."The hoodlum who had questioned her just now leaned his phone close to Lin Shanxuan to take a closer look, and suddenly eximed: "Holy sh * t, it really does look like Lin Shanxuan!"


    <span>The other hoodlums also took a closer look and shouted out loud.


    At this time, Lin Shanxuan had already recognized Qin Hai''s voice. She was both embarrassed and furious, and wished that she could find a hole to hide in. However, when a few hooligans grabbed onto her hair, she couldn''t do anything even if she wanted to.


    "It''s not like that, she''s Lin Shanxuan, the famous celebrity that you all know." Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Do you still want to seduce her now?"<span>The hoodlums looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Qin Hai walked forward, "Get lost. Now, get lost. No one will know about this matter. Otherwise, it''ll be toote for you to regret it!"


    <span>Who would have thought that a hoodlum would suddenly have a stern look on his face and said fiercely: "F * ck, do you think I''m scared? Don''t think thatozi doesn''t know what you''re nning. Wait until we leave, it''ll be easier for you to eat by yourself, right? Brothers, let''s deal with this brat first. Who cares if that girl is a celebrity or not.


    Theckeys hesitated for a moment, but in the end, they still gained the upper hand with their lust. They swarmed towards Qin Hai like a swarm of bees."Self-inflicted harm, cannot live!" Qin Hai snorted coldly. When these hoodlums rushed to him, he gave them a few ps and knocked them out on the spot. Almost all of them were broken bones and tendons, and none of them were intact.


    Qin Hai walked in front of Lin Shanxuan and a strong smell of alcohol immediately assaulted his nose. It was unknown just how much alcohol this woman had drank.


    Other than drinking too much and being unable to stand steadily, there were no major problems with the rest of her body. Qin Hai turned around and left.


    He had never had a good impression of this woman ever since he met her, and he had only acted out of morality just now. Now that the matter was settled, he didn''t want to say anything more to this woman.<span>But when Qin Hai turned around to leave, Lin Shanxuan suddenly shouted, "Stop!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned to look at Lin Shanxuan and frowned, "What are you trying to do?"


    Lin Shanxuan stumbled in front of Qin Hai, almost falling down. Qin Hai hurriedly helped her up. Unexpectedly, Lin Shanxuan tightly grabbed onto his sleeve, "Take me away!"<span>"There''s a taxi as soon as you go out. I don''t have time to see you out." Qin Hai said.


    "Take me with you!" Lin Shanxuan raised her head and looked into Qin Hai''s eyes, her gaze full of determination.


    Qin Hai frowned. In the end, seeing that Lin Shanxuan was a weak girl and that she had almost been viciously attacked, he didn''t refuse anymore.


    He led Lin Shanxuan out of the alley and opened the door of the Land Rover, "Get in."<span>However, Lin Shanxuan got straight onto the front passenger seat. The Range Rover was very tall, and Lin Shanxuan wasn''t tall. Furthermore, she drank too much, so she had to put in a lot of effort to get on.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He went around to the other side of the car, started the car, and asked, "Where are you staying?"


    After getting on the car, Lin Shanxuan was so tired that she was gasping for breath. She closed her eyes and leaned against the seat. After a while, she finally reported the name of the hotel.


    <span>Qin Hai no longer looked at her as he started the car and drove forward.


    <span>The hotel that Lin Shanxuan was staying at was not too far from here. Ten minutester, Qin Hai drove the car to the nearby hotel.


    "You''re here, get off."


    However, Lin Shanxuan did not move and instead said, "I had a fight with Aunt Meng just now because I rejected her proposal. I did not apany that Wei fe."Qin Hai looked at Lin Shanxuan in surprise.


    <span>Lin Shixuan looked in front of her and continued, "Aunt Meng was very angry. She said that she could make a big star out of me and make me lose everything overnight. Thus, from now on, I am no longer a big star. "


    <span>"What''s the use of you telling me this? If you regret it, you should still be able to find her. " Qin Hai mocked.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2186

    Lin Shixuan suddenly turned and stared at Qin Hai, excitedly shouting: "I was forced, you don''t know, I was forced! You think I''m willing to sleep with you, or you think I''m willing to drink with that Wei guy? I was forced! If I don''t do as they say, I will lose everything. I will be as useless as I am now, and all my efforts and dreams will be wasted! "


    Lin Shanxuan was obviously very excited. After she finished speaking these words in one breath, she even started to pant violently, her face turning red.<span>Qin Hai didn''t believe her.


    "Do you think I would believe you? If you can apany me the day before yesterday, why can''t you apany that Wei fe today? " Qin Hai lit up a cigarette. With a mocking smile, he said, "Miss Lin, your acting skills are very good. I also admit that I was almost tricked by you just now. "Now please get out of the car, I don''t want to say anything more to you.""How did I lie to you?" Lin Shanxuan froze for a moment, then excitedly said: "You think that I was bullied by those hooligans just now, and that they were all acting?"


    <span>"Isn''t it?" Qin Hai asked back, "You are a big star, you are either a nanny or a bodyguard. All you travel in are senior nanny cars. And your hotel wasn''t near where it was, either, and you were all alone and drunk on the street. Tell me, have you ever seen a big star like you? Coincidentally, I happened to pass by when you were in danger. Miss Lin, isn''t this too much of a coincidence? "Heh heh, you really did listen to Yan Ru Meng. As a great celebrity, you even did such a thing, tsk tsk!"


    Lin Shanxuan was dumbstruck. She never thought that in Qin Hai''s eyes, she would be such a mess. She also didn''t think that everything she said would be lies in Qin Hai''s heart.


    Her face instantly turned pale. While lightly shaking her head, she mumbled, "You can''t nder me like this. I''m not lying. You can''t insult me like this!"<span>"Actually, no matter how I look at you, it doesn''t matter at all!" Qin Hai put away his smile. "Whether a person can gain the respect of others depends on whether or not he can strengthen his self-love. To be honest, no matter how pretty a girl who doesn''t love herself like you is, I''m not interested in her at all. No matter how pitiful your acting is, it''s impossible for you to attract me. Just as I saidst time, in my eyes, you''re dirty! "


    <span>"I''m not dirty at all!"


    <span>"Qin Hai!" Lin Shanxuan suddenly shouted. She red at Qin Hai, her chest heaving as she gasped for breath.


    Suddenly, she tore open the cor of her long skirt, revealing her fair and jade-like body."What are you doing?" Are you crazy? " Qin Hai was shocked by Lin Shanxuan''s actions and hurriedly looked in front of the car. Luckily, he parked the car under a big tree, and in front of the car was the hotel''s wall. No one would be able to see what was going on inside.


    <span>"Didn''t you say I''m dirty? Let me prove to you that I''m clean, very clean!" Lin Shixuan stared at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "Okay, you are clean, very clean. Hurry up and put on your clothes. If you let anyone see you, it will not ruin my reputation! "Don''t forget, you''re a big star, and it''s said that you''re some kind of jade star. Once the news spreads, your future will be ruined."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Shanxuan''s face revealed a bitter smile, "I already have nothing, nothing more. But even so, I want to tell you, I, Lin Shanxuan, am clean, cleaner than anyone else! "


    She suddenly leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes, "Come on, you can do whatever you want to me. I''ll let you know that I''m still clean!"<span>Qin Hai suspected that the woman had her head pinched by the door, or else this woman was still acting. He frowned and said, "Have you had enough of this yet? Miss Lin, is this a good idea? I told you, no matter what you do, you won''t attract me, because you''re dirty! "


    "I''m not dirty!"<span>Lin Shanxuan suddenly shouted in anger.


    <span>After a while, she suddenly threw herself at Qin Hai, wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, and started to kiss him on his face.


    <span>Qin Hai was startled by the woman''s crazy actions. He wanted to push her away, but the upper part of her body waspletely exposed. He didn''t know where to start.


    <span>Not long after, the woman crawled over from the front passenger seat andy on Qin Hai''s body.


    The heck!


    Qin Hai was thoroughly annoyed and pushed Lin Shanxuan away, growling in a low voice, "Are you crazy?"<span>Lin Shanxuan screamed as her head hit the roof of the car and her back hit the steering wheel, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to pay any more attention to this crazy woman. He pushed Lin Shanxuan away and prepared to get off the car.


    <span>But when the car door opened, Lin Shanxuan suddenly coldly said, "If you get off now, I''ll go online and post that you raped me! "Even if I don''t want anything, I will send you to jail and make you stay in jail for the rest of your life!"


    "That''s your purpose, isn''t it?" Qin Hai turned around and stared at Lin Shanxuan, his eyes filled with anger, "You''ve been pestering me for half a day and acting for half a day just so that you can take revenge on me, right?"


    Lin Shixuan looked Qin Hai in the eye without fear, "So what if I am? Who asked you to say I am dirty!"


    From Lin Shanxuan''s eyes, Qin Hai could see her stubbornness and stubbornness.At this moment, Qin Hai was truly angry. He did not expect Lin Shanxuan to be not only arrogant, but also despicable, to the point that she had lost sight of such a pretty face.


    <span>Furthermore, with this woman''s reputation, if she were to be posted in her real name, even if the police did not care, he would be drowned in the saliva of tens of thousands of Lin Shanxuan''s fans. All of his information would be revealed by theizens, and even Lin Qingya and the others would suffer an unspeakable cmity.


    This woman really wanted to die together with him.


    <span>"Crack!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly tore Lin Shanxuan''s long skirt into pieces.


    Lin Shanxuan''s eyes revealed a hint of panic, "You ¡­. What do you want? ""Didn''t you want to seduce me? Didn''t you want to sue me for rape?" Qin Hai''s eyes burned with anger, but his voice was ice-cold. "Fine, I''ll make you satisfied now!"


    <span>Finished speaking, heid down his chair and then pressed down the terrified Lin Shanxuan beneath him.


    ¡­ ¡­."Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Not long after, Qin Hai suddenly stopped moving, apanied by a blood-curdling scream.He lowered his head to take a look, and was suddenly stunned.


    A streak of bright red blood appeared in his line of sight.


    "You''re still ¡­" After being stunned for a moment, Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    Lin Shanxuan''s face turned pale, she turned her head to the side and coldly said, "Do you still think I''m dirty?"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2187

    Only then did Qin Hai know that he had wrongly med Lin Shanxuan.<span>Lin Shanxuan was not like what he imagined, she was still a virgin even until a moment ago.


    At least physically, this woman was worthy of the title of Jade Lady Sect Leader.


    However, at this point, there was no point in speaking any further. Furthermore, he was not the one who started this, and if Lin Shanxuan had not gone crazy and pestered him, he would definitely not have slept with this woman on the spur of the moment, so Qin Hai would not have regretted it.


    <span>Of course, it was impossible to continue.


    Qin Hai withdrew from Lin Shanxuan''s body. After he put on his clothes, he discovered that Lin Shanxuan''s dress was already tattered, and it was impossible for her to put them on again. He could only get off the car and buy a dress from a nearby clothing store. When he got back to the car, Lin Shanxuan was still as she had been before. She was lying motionlessly on the front seat as she stared at the roof of the car.


    "Do you want me to help you put it on?" Qin Hai handed the dress over.Lin Shanxuan turned to look at the skirt in Qin Hai''s hand, then nced at Qin Hai once more. Only then did she slowly sit up and take off her torn skirt in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai did not continue to watch. He left his skirt in the car, closed the door, turned around with his back to the window, and took out a cigarette to light it.


    <span>In the car, Lin Shanxuan looked through the window at Qin Hai''s back as aplicated look appeared in her eyes. There was anger, regret, and a trace of confusion.


    A sharp pain suddenly came from her lower body. Lin Shanxuan couldn''t help but frown. Thinking that she had lost the most precious thing a woman had, her eyes reddened and tears began to fall again.


    <span>About ten minutester.


    Qin Hai apanied Lin Shanxuan, who had already changed into a new set of clothes, into the hotel. Even though the dress Lin Shanxuan was wearing was far inferior in both style and quality to the one she wore previously, it looked exactly the same as the one she wore before.


    <span>It was just that he was limping a little as he walked, which made him look a little strange.


    <span>Without a word, they entered the elevator. Qin Hai looked at the expressionless Lin Shanxuan beside him and said, "I admit, you are different from what I imagined. I misunderstood you, so I take back what I said before."


    <span>Lin Shanxuan, who had already cried on the car, suddenly felt her eyes turn red and almost shed tears.


    In order to prove that she was not dirty, she had lost her career, and now, she had also lost the most precious chastity of a woman. She did not know whether it was worth it or not.<span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and continued, "Forget about the past, we are even if we have a right and wrong with each other. This time, I owe you a favor. If you run into any difficulties, you cane find me and I''ll help you. "


    After saying that, Qin Hai took out his name card and handed it over.<span>Honestly, as the chairman of the Hai Qing Group, he had printed quite a number of business cards before, but he had not used them much. The number of times he had given them away could be counted on one hand.


    <span>However, Lin Shanxuan did not pick it up.


    <span>"I don''t need your pity. From now on, we owe each other nothing!"


    At this moment, the elevator door opened and Lin Shanxuan''s manager, a young mistress, appeared at the elevator door. Her face was full of shock as she looked at Qin Hai and Lin Shanxuan, her mouth agape as she said, "You ¡ª"


    Lin Shanxuan quickly walked out of the elevator while Qin Hai passed the name card to his sister, "Take it. If she runs into any difficulties in the future, give me a call."<span>The young mistress received the name card with a nk face. Stunned, she quickly turned around and chased after Lin Shanxuan.


    <span>"Shi Xuan, why are you with this person? He didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Lin Shanxuan''s footsteps were still hurried as she calmly said, "It''s nothing!"


    "That''s good!" The elder sister hesitated before saying, "Shixuan, there''s some bad news. I heard that Mike was the pianist who apanied you at the concert. I heard that he broke his bones and couldn''t attend the concert. What do you think we should do now?"<span>Lin Shanxuan suddenly stopped and took a deep breath. She calmly said, "Then forget it. There''s no need to hold the concert anymore."


    <span>"You''re not opening it?" The young mistress widened her eyes and eximed, "How can that be? The news has already been announced and the tickets have all been sold out. If we don''t open it, then the loss will be too great!"


    "Let''s do it like this. I''m very tired. I want to rest for a bit!"Lin Shanxuan had already arrived at the door to her room. After entering her room, she entered by herself, leaving the stupefied elder sister outside.


    Although they had walked very far and spoke in low voices, Qin Hai, who was standing at the elevator, could still clearly hear their conversation.


    He frowned. It seemed like Lin Shanxuan did not lie to him before. She might have really fallen out with Yan Rumeng, otherwise she would have even skipped the concert.<span>I didn''t expect this woman to be so tough!


    To be honest, Qin Hai was a little surprised.


    After staring nkly for a while, Qin Hai turned around and got into the elevator. After he walked out of the hotel, he drove back to Yulong Ind.


    When they arrived at his house, Qin Hai suddenly felt uneasy.<span>Even though he still did not know what had happenedst night, he was sure of one thing, and that was that he had angered Lin Qingya.


    At that moment, his phone rang again. It was actually Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Hai didn''t answer the phone. He got out of the car and walked into the house.Xiaoxiao, who was on the phone, quickly hung up when she saw Qin Hai. She said happily, "Brother-inw, you''re finally back!"


    <span>"Yes, there is something that is dying me." Qin Hai looked around the room, but didn''t see Lin Qingya. His heart skipped a beat as he asked, "Xiaoxiao, where''s your elder sister?"


    "My sister is in the kitchen, she said she wanted to stew for you. You came back just in time, you should be able to drink it soon! "Stew?


    <span>Wasn''t he already angry? Shouldn''t they be looking at each other coldly and with strict gazes?


    Why would they give him a stew?


    <span>Was he dreaming?


    Xiaoxiao ignored Qin Hai and skipped into the kitchen. She shouted, "Sis, my brother-inw is back!"<span>Not long after, Lin Qingya came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup in her thermal gloves. Aunt Yun was standing beside her with a warm smile on her face.


    Xiaoxiao leaned over to smell it. "It smells so good!" "Elder sister, you''re so biased. Such a fragrant stew for brother-inw to drink alone, we don''t even have a share!"Lin Qingya pped away Xiaoxiao''s talons that she was preparing to steal to eat. "This soup is for your brother-inw''s body. It''s not suitable for you." "If you want some, I''ll make you another kind of soup tomorrow."


    With that, Lin Qingya red at Qin Hai. "What are you doing? Wash your hands. You have to drink this soup while it''s hot!"


    <span>"Alright, I''ll wash up now!" Seeing that Lin Qingya was not angry at him, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He quickly ran to the bathroom to wash his hands and then came out to drink the soup Lin Qingya had personally stewed.


    <span>While he was drinking, he was also full of praise, which made Xiaoxiao salivate at the side.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2188

    After taking a bath, Qin Hai pushed open Lin Qingya''s door.


    <span>The door was unlocked and Lin Qingya was awake as well. She was leaning against the bed, reading a book.


    As if guessing that Qin Hai was about toe, Lin Qingya didn''t even look at him before she said, "What are you doing here? Rou Rou, Little Qing, and the others are all here. Sister Shen isn''t far from here. Oh yeah, Mei Ya and Mei Rou seem to be living in the same vi as them. "


    As soon as Qin Hai heard these words, he knew that something was wrong. It wasn''t that Lin Qingya wasn''t angry, but rather that she hadn''t revealed her anger in front of Xiaoxiao and the others just now.<span>Looks like he must have done something extraordinaryst night. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lin Qingya to be angry for so long.


    This has been going on for an entire day!


    "Why should I go to their ce? We can have a nice chat tonight." Qin Hai crawled onto the bed and smiled mischievously as he put his arm around Lin Qingya''s shoulders. "Wife, are you tired? How about I give you a massage to relieve your fatigue?"Lin Qingya was still reading the book as she lightly said, "I''m not tired."


    <span>"Err ¡­" Lin Qingya''s attitude made Qin Hai feel a little numb, and he didn''t know what to do.


    He straightforwardly asked, "Wifey, did I make you unhappy in any way? Did I do something wrongst night? "


    Lin Qingya''s gaze finally left the book and she turned to look at Qin Hai. "You don''t remember?"


    "I don''t remember anything!" Qin Hai said truthfully, "I only remember going to Rou Rou''s house. I have no impression of what happened after that. When I woke up this morning, I was wondering why I was in my room. "<span>"From what Tiantian said, you practiced a new type of martial arts yesterday, right?"


    <span>"Yes!" Speaking of this, Qin Hai became excited again. He got up from the bed, found a fruit knife, and sliced his arm in front of Lin Qingya. "Qingya, look, my body can now be said to be invulnerable to swords and spears!"


    Lin Qingya touched the spot on Qin Hai''s arm where the knife had cut and couldn''t help but sigh softly. When Qin Hai got back on the bed, she held his arm, put her face on his chest and said softly, "Sometimes I am really worried that something will happen to you or that you will have Qi deviation. "Isn''t there a lot of drama on TV? Many people cultivate until they go berserk, and then they be neither human nor ghost. If you be like that, what will we do?"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "It can''t be, the TV shows are all fake. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t go berserk. Right, Qingya, what happenedst night? I can see that you''re not very happy. "


    Lin Qingya hesitated for a while before telling Qin Hai about what happenedst night.<span>After hearing that, Qin Hai waspletely stunned. It turned out that after he went to Zeng Rou''s roomst night, he wanted to use the dual cultivation to neutralize the overflowing Yang energy in his body, but he didn''t know what happened next, so he quickly lost his consciousness. Without a care in the world, he tossed Zeng Rou around, but fortunately, Zeng Rou realized that something was wrong with Qin Hai and promptly called Miao Qing over, otherwise, she might really have died on the spot.


    <span>Seeing that Miao Qing was about to copse, Zeng Rou hurriedly called Lin Qingya. After Lin Qingya entered the room, she was shocked by Qin Hai''s near crazed look and hurriedly called Qiao Wei. Just in case, Lin Qingya then called the two Mei sisters, Ouyang Hong and Shen Meng over.


    <span>Fortunately, Lin Qingya had called so many people over, or else something big would have really happened. This was because Qin Hai had spent the entire night tormenting himself and only stopped when the sun was about to rise. Apart from Lin Qingya, everyone else was exhausted.


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Qingya, I really didn''t know that was the case. If I had known that this would happen, I would not have practiced this kind of martial arts. "Lin Qingya leaned against Qin Hai''s chest and gently said, "I was indeed a little annoyed with you this morning, but it''s not because of anything else. I was just annoyed that you didn''t cherish your own body and practiced every martial skill to increase your strength. What if there was an ident?"


    Qin Hai was moved. He embraced Lin Qingya and said, "I promise you that I won''t be as rash as I am this time."Lin Qingya continued, "In addition, I am also angry at myself. I can only look on helplessly at how much you are suffering, but I can''t do anything to help you." "If it wasn''t for Rou Rou and the others, you might have ¡ª"


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s chest suddenly felt a wetness. Lin Qingya actually started crying.<span>After a while, under Qin Hai''s persuasion, Lin Qingya wiped away her tears and said while looking at Qin Hai with misty eyes, "I don''t want to wait anymore. Help me take out that bead, I don''t want to see what happenedst night again.


    Qin Hai said gently, "Idiot, didn''t I say that staying the Evil Spirit Bead in your body would benefit you greatly? In the future, once youpletely absorb the Evil Spirit Bead, you will suddenly be a great expert, and you will be able to save on the arduous process of cultivation. "


    "No!" I don''t want to be an expert, I just want to be with you. " Lin Qingya hugged Qin Hai tightly and acted like a spoiled child, even acting like a little girl. She pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and said, "Do you not like me anymore?"


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily and kissed Lin Qingya''s pretty face, "How is that possible? You are always the best in my heart. Even if there is nothing left, I cannot afford to lose you. Do you think I don''t want to take out the Evil Spirit Bead? I want it more than you do. But in order for us to always be together in the future, we must endure. I don''t want to be separated from you, we need to be together forever, and not be together for just a few short decades! "


    "Can we really be together forever?" Lin Qingya was attracted by Qin Hai''s description of his future. "Isn''t that what it means to be a deity?"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Immortals definitely don''t exist. I don''t know how many years we can be together, but I will try my best to make this time longer! "You have to believe me, what I have done is for our future!"


    "Mm, I believe you!" Lin Qingya raised her head and gave Qin Hai a kiss. Afterwards, the two of them started to passionately linger around each other.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai wanted to take a step further, Lin Qingya quickly pushed him away.


    "Go take a look at Rou Rou and Xiao Qing." They worked really hardst night, so you should go and see them. " Lin Qingya said with a flushed face.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, but I''ll apany you first. I''ll go after you fall asleep." Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Lin Qingya smiled and withdrew into Qin Hai''s embrace with satisfaction, giving a soft "yea" in reply.


    Not long after, when Lin Qingya fell asleep, Qin Hai got off the bed and walked to the door of Zeng Rou''s room.


    <span>Just like Lin Qingya''s room, Zeng Rou''s room was also unlocked, so was she. Seeing Qin Hai walk in, Zeng Rou said with a straight face, "What are you doing here? You are not wee here!"


    Qin Hai closed the door, "Let me see how you''re doing."


    Zeng Rou''s face immediately turned red and she quickly covered herself with the nket, "I''m not going to let you see, quickly get out!"


    <span>"Really?"


    <span>"Nope!"


    "Alright then." Qin Hai suddenly picked up Zeng Rou along with the nket, "Then let''s go to Xiaoqing''s side and let her watch for you!""No, put me down!" Zeng Rou became anxious and struggled with all her might, "You only know how to bully me. You treated me like thatst night, I owe you from my previous life!"


    Qin Hai put Zeng Rou back on the bed and kissed her on the cheek. He said gently, "I''m sorry. I promise that there won''t be another situation likest night."<span>Zeng Rou suddenly quieted down. She stared nkly at Qin Hai before blushing, "I really owe you from my past life. Don''t you want to see? Hurry up, I''m going to sleep after reading it!"


    After saying that, she quickly pulled up the nket to cover her head.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and lifted the nket to examine Zeng Rou''s wound.


    He didn''t know when to look, but when he saw who it was, he was shocked.


    Qin Hai really didn''t think that Zeng Rou would be so severely injured. From this, it could be seen that Qing Ya''s words were a bit tactful. He might have really gone madst night. Fortunately, Lin Qingya''s reactionst night was very quick. Otherwise, something big would have happened.


    While he took out the Life Continuing Ointment and applied it to Zeng Rou''s wounds, Qin Hai was also worried. If such a situation were to ur every time he practiced the Pangu Mystical Technique, he probably wouldn''t be able to continue cultivating.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2189

    After applying medicine for Zeng Rou, he hugged her andforted her with sweet words. As a result, the little grudges he had with her immediately turned overcast and overcast, then overcast and overcast, almost flying into the sky in Qin Hai''s arms. In the end, he even hugged Qin Hai and took the initiative to plead with him, even encouraging him to hug Miao Qing.


    It was impossible for Qin Hai to not want to, but it was impossible at the moment. Both Zeng and Miao Qing were injured and not just that. Even if the Life Continuing Ointment''s effects were good, it wouldn''t be able to continue fighting. With hisforting words, Zeng Rou finally fell asleep. It was only then that Qin Hai was finally able to escape and enter Miao Qing''s room.<span>Unlike Zeng Rou who had slept happily all day long, although Miao Qing had been tortured by Qin Hai to the point of losing half her life, she had still worked as usual today, so she had already gone to bed. Fortunately, they were used to not locking the door, so it was convenient for Qin Hai, who didn''t have a fixed working time, toe in at any time.


    Qin Hai had originally nned to quietly enter the vige without having to use guns, but even though his movements were already very gentle, Miao Qing was still woken up by him. After that, Qin Hai naturallyforted the injured little beauty, allowing her to enjoy the sweet feeling of being cared for and cared for. In the end, Qin Hai did not leave. He slept with Miao Qing in his arms, and it was day by then.<span>In the morning, after Lin Qingya and the others went to work, Qin Hai couldn''t help calling Qiao Wei and the others separately. Firstly, he wanted them to know that he waspletely fine, so they didn''t have to worry and secondly, they could express their gratitude.


    <span>No one cared about his thanks and only cared if his health was really good. Qiao Wei had reminded him to treat Lin Qingya well, and if Lin Qingya hadn''t been good enough and vignt enough, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to get through so smoothly.


    <span>There were a lot of people. Even if everyone talked for a few minutes, it would still take them about half an hour to finish the call. It was already past 9 in the morning, so when Qin Hai just took a break, Steel Hand''s call came in. He had probably called countless times, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to call Qin Hai right after he hung up.


    Ironhand was talking about Fang Zheng''s news, he had arranged for people to stay at Fang Zheng''s residence for a day and a night, and in the end Fang Zheng did not show himself at all. At the same time, Steel Hand had asked many people, but Fang Zheng did not appear yesterday, so no one knew where he went.


    Qin Hai then called the police team''s Xie Jun. In the end, Xie Jun said that the police team was also thinking of ways to contact Fang Zheng because Fang Zheng''s phone hadn''t been turned on for more than 24 hours and it was very abnormal. Now that the police attached great importance to this matter, the first guess was that Fang Zheng had met with trouble, and even his life was in danger. Because the police force was a high risk department, there had been officers who had done this before, and by the time they finally found one, they were long dead.


    Qin Hai then asked Xie Qiang, who came to Spring River with Fang Zheng from Beijing. Liu Jun said that Xie Qiang worked in the police team and was there all day yesterday, but Xie Qiang didn''t know where Fang Zheng went and he was most worried about him.


    <span>After hanging up, Qin Hai thought for a moment and decided to give He Yaozu a call. Others didn''t know Fang Zheng''s background, but the security department should be able to find out something. However, He Yaozu was an old fox who never made a loss. If he wanted him to do something, he first had toe up with a n. Otherwise, it was very likely that this old fox would take advantage of him.


    Just as Qin Hai was calling He Yaozu, on the other side of the room, Lin Shanxuan''s manager, a young mistress, excitedly pushed open the door and said to Lin Shanxuan, "Shixuan, just now, Madam Yan called me. She said that she wants to meet you."


    <span>Lin Shanxuan had been sleepless the whole night. Her face was pale and she looked extremely haggard.


    <span>When the Yingjie elder sister came in, she was looking lifelessly at the spring river that was flowing in the distance. When the Yingjie elder sister finished her sentence, her eyes suddenly lit up, but in a blink of an eye, her face became expressionless as she said, "Why did she see me?"


    The young mistress advised: "Shixuan, don''t be so depressed. Lady Yan wants to see you, which is a good thing, because she doesn''t want to give you up like she said. You were trained by her personally, and she used to treat you pretty well. Now that you''ve taken a step back, everyone should calm down, so there''s definitely no need to be so stiff, right? "<span>Seeing that Lin Shanxuan seemed a little moved, the young mistress continued, "Look, the concert is about to begin. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, think about your fans. So many fans have bought tickets to the concert and have always been looking forward to seeing you. If you give up at this time, how disappointed would they be? Even if you really want to quit the entertainment industry, you have to at least finish this concert first, right! Otherwise, not only will your fans be hurt, they might even curse you online.


    The young mistress talked for a long time without saying a single word. In the end, when the young mistress saw how speechless she was, she sighed and prepared to leave.


    However, when the young mistress reached the door, she heard Lin Shanxuan''s voice from behind her, "Where did she say we would meet?"


    <span>The young mistress was overjoyed. She quickly turned around and said, "It''s at Yu Yuan. Lady Yan said that you''re familiar with that ce, so she decided to set it there."


    Yu Garden was the high ss clubhouse that Yan Ru Meng had invited Wei Xing Jian for the banquet yesterday. Hearing this name, Lin Shanxuan immediately frowned, but in the end, she didn''t say anything and allowed elder sister Ying to find clothes to help her change.


    More than an hourter, after Lin Shanxuan had meticulously made her makeup up, it was as if she had be apletely different person. She had once again be that dazzling superstar. Wearing an expensive Chanel dress, she returned to Yu Yuan apanied by a young mistress.


    <span>It was still the same small courtyard as yesterday. Lin Shanxuan had waited for over an hour.


    <span>Although the Yingjie elder sister had been very anxious, Lin Shanxuan appeared to be very calm and collected. She sipped her tea slowly, as if in no hurry.


    After a while, there was finally movement outside the room. The young mistress happily said, "Coming, Shixuan, don''t make her angry again after we meet up with Lady Yan. Do you understand?"


    Lin Shanxuan put down her teacup and lightly said, "Rx, I know what to do. You can leave first."


    <span>The Yingjie elder sister quickly left the room. Before she left, she turned her head to look at Lin Shanxuan, then closed the door.


    After a while, the door was pushed open. Lin Shanxuan raised her head to look and suddenly stood up in shock, "Why is it you?"<span>The one who had just arrived was Wei Xingjian.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2190

    Just like what Qin Hai expected, after he dialed He Yaozu''s number, this old fox initially tried to stop him, saying that the national security forces and the military forces belonged to two different systems. He would definitely not be able to find out Fang Zheng''s background. Then, he said that he could ask for help, but it would definitely be very difficult because he had to apply for authority from the higher ups. Unless Qin Hai found some time to go to the national security headquarters or something, he would have a bunch of requests.<span>Qin Hai was toozy to grind his teeth with this old fox, so he hung up the phone and called He Meimei. He got He Meimei to inform her father that they would be making a trip with him in two days, and the location was to be decided.


    Not even five minutester, He Yaozu called over. Gritting his teeth, he asked Qin Hai what he wanted.Qin Hai chuckled, "Nothing. I found an important clue that should be rted to that evil shadow, so I brought Mei to check it out." "Well, what does Director He say about my work?"


    "I''m warning you, don''t have any ideas about beauties!"


    Separated by his phone, Qin Hai could imagine He Yaozu''s current flustered and exasperated look. He smiled and said, "Chief He, you''re going too far. Me and Beauty have always been colleagues, and I have always treated her as my younger sister. You should know this very well. "What, was I wrong to take care of her?"


    "Humph!" He Yaozu knew very well that Qin Hai was deliberately trying to disgust him. In fact, He Meimei had been in the Spring River for so long, but Qin Hai had never done anything too excessive to her.


    <span>But to be honest, He Yaozu was truly afraid that Qin Hai would try something on He Meimei. After all, this guy was famous for wanting to pick up girls, and his martial arts skills were even better than his. If he really wanted to do something on Mei Mei, then his precious daughter would definitely not be able to escape from his clutches.


    "Alright, I''ll help you ask, but I''ll announce it first, there''s no guarantee that I''ll be able to find it!"


    After hanging up the call, Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing out loud. At that moment, He Meimei called again. Qin Hai picked up the call and said, "Meimei, you''re really a lucky general!"


    He Meimei was confused. She didn''t know what Qin Hai meant, but she was still worried about the business trip.


    A while ago, that silver-haired old man almost died from a serious illness, andter it was Shen Meng who spent a lot of effort to save him from the gates of hell. This old man didn''t know whether it was because he found out or intentionally set them up, but he revealed that Xie Ying had a very big base near a small, third-rate city in the eastern coast. Qin Hai had already arranged for people to go and investigate. As long as they got definite information, he would personally go.<span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and agreed to He Meimei''s request. In the end, he repeatedly reminded He Meimei to be careful and to have his approval before making any major moves.


    <span>After he finished making all the calls, Qin Hai finally calmed down, but he did not stop. He woke up Shen Long and exined the situation of the night before, then asked Shen Long if he could no longer practice the Coiling Dragon secret technique and use the Heavenly me that he had absorbed.


    ording to the Dragon, heavenly fire entering the body was not something an ordinary person could withstand, even if Qin Hai''s body had been repeatedly refined by heavenly lightning. The heavenly fire was one of the most overbearing types of fire in the world, once the fire poison broke out, even a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator would not be able to withstand it. However, after the night before, Qin Hai had already passed the most dangerous stage. As long as he used Duo Cultivation to continuously remove the fire poison from the Heaven mes, he would no longer be in danger.


    "In other words, if I don''t have a woman by my side, I will die after a long time?" Qin Hai asked.Shen Long exined: "Your current realm is too low. Once your realm increases, you will no longer have this trouble. Perhaps you can find a medicine that can neutralize the fire poison and solve the problem. But before that, you can only use this method to neutralize the fire poison. In fact, you don''t have to worry, although this fire poison is useless towards you, but it is a great tonic for your women, and is beneficial to them but not harmful to them, so for many female cultivators, right now, you are like a human-shaped treasure in their eyes. If you meet someone like this, you have to be careful, and not fall into their trap! "


    Shen Long had indeed treated Qin Hai as hisst disciple. Not only had he taught Qin Hai in full strength, he had also given him great benefits.


    Then, Qin Hai, who couldn''t stay idle, came to the pharmacy. Although he couldn''t use his true essence, he had the Heaven me, so he could refine pills. ording to the dragon, the pills made by the Heaven me would be of better quality.


    In the end, he tried three times and all of them failed. The temperature of the Heaven me was too high. As soon as the herbs came into contact with the Heaven me, they were immediately burnt to ashes. They simply could not continue.<span>Qin Hai, however, did not believe this. He dove into the medicine room and practiced for nearly two hours before he finally seeded in concocting a batch of pills.


    However, the quality of this batch of pills was not that good to look at. They were yellow in color and had a burnt smell to them, so he didn''t know if they had any other effects.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to try out the effects of the pill, his phone suddenly rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Just as he was about to answer it, the phone hung up."F * * k, perverted phone call!" Qin Hai, who was in a bad mood, couldn''t help but curse and throw his phone to the side.


    At the same time, at Yu Yuan''s side, Lin Shanxuan was nervously hiding in the toilet, her phone in one hand and Qin Hai''s name card in the other. The call that Qin Hai had just received was from her, but just as the call connected, Lin Shanxuan hung up.


    The name card was given to her by the young mistress in her bag, and Lin Shanxuan had just seen it. Even though Qin Hai had told her yesterday to look for him whenever she was in trouble, Lin Shanxuan had never thought that she would contact him one day. However, it had only been a day, and she had already broken her promise.<span>There was no helping it, she was betrayed by the person she trusted the most, and sold to Wei Xingjian along with big sister Ying and Yan Ru. Right now, Wei Xing Jian was still waiting for her in the private room. As long as she went there, this pervert would definitely not let her off.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    <span>Suddenly, Wei Xing Jian''s voice could be heard from outside the bathroom, "Miss Lin, are you still inside?"


    <span>"Yes, I''m here!" Lin Shanxuan was so scared that she almost shouted out loud and hurriedly said, "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry. I''ll be fine soon!"


    <span>Wei Xing Jianughed: "No rush, I was just afraid that something might have happened to you."


    Lin Shanxuan pursed her lips, this guy was definitely afraid that she would sneak away.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2191

    <span>Qin Hai had just tasted the Pei-Yuan Dan that he had refined. Although it tasted burnt in his mouth and didn''t taste very good, the effect was still good. Qin Hai''s broken heart wasforted.


    With the experience from that furnace of pills, he had already mastered a lot of techniques on how to control the Heaven me, so the refining process was rather smooth. After the new batch of pills came out, the burnt smell was gone, reced by a rich medicinal fragrance.


    At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang again.<span>He picked it up and saw that it was actually the same obscene phone call from before. He originally wanted to hang up, but he was in a good mood and casually picked it up.


    Qin Hai fed her a few times. No one spoke on the other end of the phone. Qin Hai looked at the screen and saw that the phone was still connected. Could it be that someone identally dialed his number?


    Just as he was about to hang up, he suddenly heard a conversationing from his phone. It sounded like a man and a woman, and the voices sounded very familiar.


    After listening carefully, Qin Hai suddenly knew who the person on the other side of the phone was. It was actually Lin Shanxuan and Wei Xingjian. The call was obviously from Lin Shanxuan, but Qin Hai could not figure it out.On Yu Garden''s side, Lin Shanxuan stayed in the washroom for a while longer. Under Wei Xingjian''s repeated urging, she had no choice but to open the door and return to the private room.


    The moment he sat down, Wei Xing Jian went to Lin Shanxuan''s side. While pouring wine for her, he pretended to be concerned and asked, "Is Miss Lin feeling unwell?"<span>Lin Shanxuanughed dryly, "I might have caught a coldst night, so my stomach is feeling a bit ufortable."


    "I have some medicine here that has a special effect on stomach and intestines. Miss Lin, why don''t you give it a try!" Wei Xing Jian suddenly took out a bottle that contained something strong.


    <span>How would Lin Shanxuan dare to take the medicine given by Wei Xingjian. This guy had no good intentions in the first ce. If she took his medicine, she might be done for.


    "No need, no need. I''ve already taken my medicine, and the doctor said that I can''t take any other medicine for a short period of time." Thank you, Mr. Wei! "In the end, he said, "Your name is Mister Wei. Miss Lin and I are friends at first sight, so I feel like we''re on good terms with you. Miss Lin, why don''t you call me Brother Wei? I''ll call you Shanxuan because of this, right?"


    The corner of Lin Shanxuan''s mouth twitched. Only a ghost would agree with you. However, she could only go along with Wei Xing Jian''s words, "Alright, I''ll call you Big Brother Wei." Brother Wei, I really appreciate your hospitality today, but as you can see, I''m not feeling too well, so I can''t apany you to drink. How about we make another appointment and I''ll treat you again next time, what do you think?


    "Then let''s drink tea." Wei Xing Jian didn''t have any intention of letting Lin Shanxuan leave. He called for a waiter, served a pot of tea, and even personally poured some for Lin Shanxuan as he said with a smile, "Shanxuan, I know that there is a type of massage that is very effective against situations like yours. How about I help you push it a few times to ensure that you will be fine very soon?"After saying that, without even waiting for Lin Shanxuan''s approval, this fe impatiently grabbed onto one of her hands and started stroking it.


    Lin Shanxuan forcefully retracted her hand out of shock. In the end, she knocked over the cup of tea Wei Xingjian had just poured and spilled all of her tea on the table.


    Lin Shixuan hurriedly stood up and said in a flustered tone, "Big Brother Wei, I really can''t stay here anymore. Let''s meet again next time, alright!"


    She was truly frightened by Wei Xing Jian. Looking at Wei Xing Jian''s fearless appearance, perhaps if she stayed any longer, this old pervert would definitely make a move against her.


    Lin Shixuan did not want to stay for even a minute longer.<span>But before she could reach the door, Wei Xing Jian stopped her.


    "Shi Xuan, what do you mean by that? Are you looking down on Big Brother Wei?" Wei Xing Jian sneered as he grabbed Lin Shanxuan''s arm, his eyes shining with a dangerous light.Lin Shixuan''s heart almost jumped out of her chest as she hurriedly said, "No, absolutely not." Big Brother Wei, let''s stay a while longer then. I''ll apany you to drink some tea. "


    <span>"That''s more like it!" Wei Xing Jian smiled as he let go of Lin Shanxuan. However, he only sat back down when Lin Shanxuan returned to her seat.


    Lin Shanxuan perfunctorily told Wei Xing Jian as she anxiously thought of a countermeasure.


    <span>She definitely wouldn''t be able to escape. It was said that Wei Yan Er had a very strong martial arts ability. If it was against a weak woman like her, even a finger would be enough.


    <span>The police definitely wouldn''t be able to do that. Wei Xing Jian hadn''t done anything to her yet, so even if the police came, it would be useless.


    As a superstar, even though Lin Shanxuan knew quite a few people, there were also quite a few powerful people. However, those people were all out of the Spring River, and she couldn''t get over their thirst. Even if she called those people right now, it would be useless.


    <span>After some thought, there was only Qin Hai left.


    <span>Would Qin Haie to save her?


    Lin Shanxuan didn''t know, but she had nowhere else to go, so she could only give it a try.


    After thinking over and over again, in the end, Lin Shanxuan still took out her phone and pretended to y with it. She secretly dialed Qin Hai''s number and then put the phone back into her pocket.


    <span>She could only hope that Qin Hai was smart enough to get some clues from her conversation with Wei Xingjian before she called him back. Otherwise, she would have an excuse to leave this ce.


    <span>"You have to answer it no matter what!" Although she also felt disgust towards Qin Hai, and even loathing him, Lin Shanxuan still felt that he was better than this Wei fe.


    But after a few minutes, her phone didn''t move at all. Lin Shanxuan couldn''t help but take out her phone again, only to find that Qin Hai had already received the call. Furthermore, the callsted for at least half a minute.


    However, Qin Hai did not call again.Clearly, Qin Hai did not want to be nosy.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    After hesitating for a moment, she decided to try again. While she was talking to Wei Xing Jian, she was also secretly editing a message on her phone in preparation to send it to Qin Hai.


    <span>However, just as she was about to click the send button, Wei Xing Jian suddenly snatched her phone away.


    "Save me, I''m in Yu Garden."


    <span>After reading the information on his phone, Wei Xin finally took off his disguise and revealed a ferocious expression, "Miss Lin, who do you want to save you?"


    "No, I... I''m joking with my friends! " Lin Shanxuan hurriedly said.


    "Are you kidding?" Wei Xing Jianughed coldly and suddenly smashed Lin Shanxuan''s phone onto the ground. With a bang, her phone broke into pieces, scaring Lin Shanxuan as she clutched her head and screamed.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2192

    Actually, Qin Hai was on his way to Yu Garden.


    The reason he didn''t call Lin Shanxuan was because he was worried that Wei Xing Jian would be suspicious of her, which would make her situation even more dangerous. At the same time, he could use the cockroach to find Lin Shanxuan''s phone and find out where she was.


    However, just now, Xiao Qiang had suddenly called, saying that Lin Shanxuan''s cell phone had suddenly stopped ringing. It was possible that her phone had already been shut down.Qin Hai suspected that Wei Xing Jian might have already known about Lin Shanxuan''s petty tricks. He immediately increased the throttle and increased the speed of the car to the maximum.


    Ten minutester, Qin Hai finally arrived at Yu Garden.Just as the car stopped in front of Yu Garden''s entrance, Qin Hai quickly got out of the car and rushed inside. The security guard at Yu Garden''s entrance didn''t even see Qin Hai''s appearance clearly. He only saw a figure suddenly sh past him. When he turned around, Qin Hai was no longer visible.


    <span>Yu Garden wasn''t small. If they searched thoroughly, it would take quite a bit of time. Qin Hai first walked into the courtyard he went to yesterday.


    However, just as he opened the tightly shut gate, he heard Lin Shanxuan''s screams.Without a doubt, Lin Shanxuan was here and she was already in danger.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>Qin Hai pped the door to the private room.


    In the room, Lin Shanxuan was lying on the floor in untidy clothes while struggling with all her might. Wei Xingjian, who had already taken off his shirt, was frantically tearing at her clothes.


    Looking at Qin Hai, Wei Xingjian was stunned for a moment before a sneer appeared on his face, "You actually dared toe here. You''re really reckless!"Lin Shanxuan, who had already fallen into despair, looked at Qin Hai as if she had seen her savior. She hurriedly pleaded, "Save me, please save me!"


    <span>"Let her go!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "A human king bullying a weak girl who has no power at all. Don''t you have any shame?"


    Wei Xing Jian let go of Lin Shanxuan and stood up as he sneered, "What, do you really want to be a hero and save the beauty? "Do you have the ability to do that?"


    Seeing that Wei Xing Jian hade over, Qin Hai slowly left the room. At the same time, he also allowed Wei Xing Jian to stay away from Lin Shanxuan.Soon, the two of them arrived at the courtyard outside.


    <span>"Brat, you ran awayst night. I was very unhappy, but today you have thrown yourself into my trap, so don''t me me for being rude!"


    <span>Wei Xingjian did not even give Qin Hai a chance to catch his breath. The moment he entered the yard, he rushed towards Qin Hai with all his might.


    Although Wei Xing Jian was a lecherous guy with a despicable character, he was still a true human king. Moreover, this fellow was naturally cautious and cunning. Otherwise, with his despicable character, it would have been impossible for him to survive until now.<span>Therefore, even though he knew that Qin Hai didn''t have any internal energy but had innate superhuman strength, he didn''t underestimate his opponent because of that. As soon as he made his move, he attacked with his full strength, intending to destroy Qin Hai with a thunderous roar.


    <span>"Die!"


    Wei Xingjian instantly approached Qin Hai and smacked his palm towards Qin Hai''s head. At the same time, he let out a loud roar.


    <span>He was a true king, and his strength was not just a little bit stronger than the half-baked human Wang. He also used all of his strength in this palm strike, so when his palmnded, a surging wave of energy rushed over like a thunderp, heading straight for Qin Hai.


    At this moment, Wei Xingjian''s face revealed a malevolent expression. It was extremely cruel and cold-blooded, as if Qin Hai''s head was about to be smashed into a rotten watermelon.


    <span>However, Wei Xing Jian''s palm did notnd on Qin Hai''s head. Instead, Qin Hai used his arm to block it.


    Wei Xing Jian was stunned for two seconds as he looked at Qin Hai''s arm in disbelief.His palm had used all his strength, but Qin Hai had only used his arm to block it.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the concrete ground beneath Qin Hai''s feet and spread in all directions like a spiderweb.


    However, Qin Hai still stood firm.<span>"Is that all you''ve got?" Qin Hai rolled up his sleeves as if there was dust on them.


    "Die!"


    Wei Xing Jian was infuriated, and his palm struck down once more.Bang!


    Qin Hai still used his arm to block his palm.


    <span>The remaining concrete beneath his feetpletely exploded, sending debris flying in all directions, while his feet sunk into the ground.


    However, he still stood there, not moving at all.


    "Are you really the Human King?" Qin Haiughed coldly with a mocking expression on his face.


    <span>Wei Xing Jian was infuriated and was thoroughly infuriated by Qin Hai''s mockery. He roared angrily and suddenly activated the Human King Realm, controlling Qin Hai''s body. He then fiercely punched towards Qin Hai''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Just as Lin Shanxuan peeked her head out of the window, Qin Hai''s chest was ruthlessly smashed by Wei Xing Jian. He was then sent flying backwards, heavily smashing into the wall, creating arge hole in the thick wall!


    <span>Lin Shanxuan covered her mouth in shock as she looked at this scene in disbelief.


    As the countless bricks of rubble buried Qin Hai, she suddenly felt a strong sense of worry.


    But as she nervously looked at the pile of bricks, Qin Hai actually stood up without any damage.Lin Shanxuan once again covered her mouth in shock, her eyes revealed a look of pleasant surprise.


    <span>This scene shocked Wei Xingjian as well.


    Qin Hai brushed off the dust on his body and walked in front of Wei Xing Jian, lightly saying, "Are you that good? This is far worse than I thought. "


    "Not bad, you have inborn divine strength, and your endurance is also quite good. "However, I don''t know how long you can hold on for. I hope you can hold on a little longer." Wei Xing Jian sneered incessantly. He suddenly disappeared from where he stood and appeared in front of Qin Hai in an instant.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, his continuous punches continuouslynded on Qin Hai''s body.


    Qin Hai was unable to use his internal energy, nor was he able to unleash his King Realm. His body was firmly locked in ce by Wei Xing Jian, like a human shaped target being beaten up.


    However, after practicing the Pangu''s Secret Technique, his body was extremely tough. Even though Wei Xing Jian had repeatedly hit him, he waspletely unharmed.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Qin Hai flew out once again, smashing anotherrge piece of the wall into pieces. However, he quickly stood up again. He was still moving as if nothing had happened to him.Wei Xing Jian revealed a look of surprise. He finally noticed something strange and asked, "What kind of martial arts are you practising?"


    He had hit Qin Hai with at least a dozen punches just now. ording tomon sense, with just a dozen punches, no expert below the Earthly Immortal Stage would be able to block it. However, Qin Hai was able to receive all of them without suffering any injuries. This was indeed too strange!


    "Do you want to know? "Come, I''ll tell you if you give me a punch!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Wei Xing Jian suddenly took out a ck dagger and said with a sneer, "First, you have to block this attack of mine."


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Xingjian instantly appeared in front of Qin Hai and viciously pierced towards his chest.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan was frightened to the point that her face turned pale. She subconsciously covered her eyes, unable to bear to see Qin Hai''s blood stter all over the ce.


    <span>However, a loud ''bang'' sound suddenly came from the scene. Following that was Wei Xing Jian''s miserable scream.


    Lin Shanxuan hurriedly put down her hand, and upon closer inspection, she was shocked. He saw Qin Hai using his other hand to firmly grasp Wei Xingjian''s dagger. Then, Qin Hai used his other hand to clench his fist as he viciously punched Wei Xingjian''s stomach.


    He didn''t know how much strength Qin Hai used in this punch, but he could tell that Wei Xing Jian''s face was contorted from the intense pain.


    As for Qin Hai, who seeded in one move, he didn''t hesitate as he punched out a second time.<span>Wei Xing Jian screamed as he was sent flying backwards, smashing arge part of the wall into pieces.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2193

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Along with the copse of the academy wall, countless stones and bricks fell down and soon a small mountain was formed on top of Wei Xing Jian, pressing him down.


    Qin Hai was unrelenting as he charged over. At the same time, the pile of bricks flew up and Wei Xing Jian stood up once again.<span>After all, he was a true Mortal King Stage expert. Even if he did not specialize in body techniques, his physical toughness was beyond ordinary. Therefore, even though Qin Hai''s punch was extremely powerful, it did not heavily injure Wei Xingjian.


    However, before Wei Xing Jian could even stand firm, Qin Hai had already rushed in front of him. His fist viciously smashed into Wei Xing Jian''s face, and with a loud ''bang'', Wei Xing Jian slid seven or eight meters away while sticking to the ground.


    This scene stunned Lin Shanxuan, leaving herpletely stupefied.


    Just now, Qin Hai had been in the situation of being beaten up passively. However, in the blink of an eye, Wei Xing Jian and him had been defeated. Qin Hai had changed from being beaten up passively to taking the initiative to attack.


    What was going on?In fact, it was very simple. Wei Xing Jian was the Human King Realm, and the greatest advantage he had against Qin Hai was his Mortal King Realm. Wei Xing Jian was the Human King Realm, and the greatest advantage he had against Qin Hai was his Mortal King Realm.


    <span>Qin Hai''s body, on the other hand, had been tempered by heavenly thunder, and the strength of his body had long since surpassed that of an ordinary Human King Realm expert. Now that Qin Hai''s body had been tempered by heavenly thunder, the strength of his body had long since surpassed that of an ordinary Human King Realm expert.


    Of course, this was Qin Hai''s first battle with a Human King Realm expert after cultivating the Pangu Genesis Technique. Even he himself had no idea how strong his physical body was right now.


    Wei Xing Jian was definitely the best candidate. Qin Hai would definitely not miss this opportunity.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    When Wei Xing Jian crawled up from the ground, Qin Hai came to his side once again. Even though Wei Xing Jian had already extended his arm to block Wei Xing Jian, he was still sent flying back into the courtyard by Qin Hai''s kick ¡­<span>A few minutester, when Yan Ru Meng and Shangguan Zhi rushed to the scene, they saw a ck shadow descending from the sky, heavily smashing into the ground in front of them.


    Wei Xing Jian had already been beaten ck and blue. It was impossible to see his human form. However, he was not dead yet. He struggled and got up from the ground.


    "Come on,e on, beat me to death if you dare, or I''ll kill you for sure!"<span>Even though Wei Xing Jian was beaten like a pig''s head, he did not forget to spout out some harsh words. However, just as he finished speaking, he swayed for a bit and then suddenly fell back onto the ground.


    <span>Yan Ru Meng and Shangguan Zhi turned pale with fright. They hastily helped Wei Xing Jian up from the ground, allowing the simrly shocked Shangguan Ji to help him rest.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes. They never thought that Wei Xing Jian was not only not a match for Qin Hai, but had also been beaten so badly by him.


    <span>He did not know that Qin Hai and Wei Xing Jian had almost fought yesterday, but Yan Rumeng was full of regret. Yesterday, she had listened to Wei Xing Jian and believed that Qin Hai was not Wei Xing Jian''s opponent, so she decided to give up on recruiting Qin Hai and tried her best to recruit Wei Xing Jian instead. Because of this, she didn''t hesitate to force Lin Shanxuan to go apany Wei Xingjian. Today, she even lured Lin Shanxuan over and decided to use Lin Shanxuan as a bargaining chip to make Wei Xingjian work for them.


    But from the looks of it, not only was Wei Xing Jian not a match for Qin Hai, but Qin Hai was definitely here for Lin Shanxuan. That was to say, her arrangement had once again offended Qin Hai.


    Then, Shangguan Zhi arrived in front of Qin Hai and asked: "Mr. Qin, what''s going on?"


    <span>"You don''t know what''s going on?" Qin Hai sneered. In his eyes, Shangguan Zhi was still acting.


    "Mr. Qin, my brother just came from Beijing. He really doesn''t know what happened." Yan Ru Meng said with a wry smile, "I acted on my own in everything. My brother doesn''t know about this at all."


    Following that, Yan Ru Meng told Wei Xing Jian how she lured Lin Shimeng over to apany her.


    <span>"Ru Meng, you''re really muddleheaded. Didn''t you always tell me that you admire the purity of Shi Xuan''s body and hope that she could be a part of the entertainment industry? How could you do such a stupid thing?"


    <span>After hearing this, he didn''t know if he was really angry or not, but Shangguan Zhi''s face had already turned ashen on the spot. Furthermore, he didn''t care about Yan Ru Meng''s face at all, he criticized Yan Ru Meng harshly in front of Qin Hai, and then said to Qin Hai with a guilty face, "Actually, it''s still mainly because of me. Ru Meng has always liked Shi Xuan very much, and if it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have done such a thing. "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry for disappointing you again."


    Qin Hai didn''t care if Shangguan Zhi was acting or not, nor was he interested in finding out if Shangguan Zhi was lying or not. Anyway, he had no intention of interacting with these two people, or even with the entire Shangguan family.He directly said, "The one who is disappointed is not me, but Miss Lin. Therefore, if you want to apologize, it''s not like you want to apologize to me."


    At this time, Lin Shanxuan had already left the room and was standing not too far away, watching them.


    Yan Ru Meng could only walk in front of Lin Shanxuan and guiltily said, "Shixuan, I''ve let you down this time. Can you forgive Aunt Meng? "Don''t worry, from today onwards, this will never happen again. I will also guarantee to you that as long as you are unwilling, no one will force you to do anything you don''t like."


    Lin Shimeng lowered her head and did not look at Yan Ru Meng, but she bit her lips tightly as tears once again welled up in her eyes.Yan Ru Meng was once the most important person in her life, and it was Yan Ru Meng who had lifted her up. She had a lot of faith in Yan Ru Meng, and Yan Ru Meng was also the person she trusted the most.


    <span>However, it was also Yan Ru Meng who had almost pushed her into the bottomless abyss, causing her to fall from the top of the mountain. She had lost everything, leaving her in despair.


    <span>Right now, this woman who had such an illustrious status that she could only obey silently without being able to resist had actuallye up to her and apologized. Furthermore, she had promised that she would never do anything against her will, making her do those disgusting things.


    <span>It was the first time in history.


    <span>It was ridiculous, unreal.


    <span>However, Yan Ru Meng was really standing in front of her.


    Endless grievance suddenly gushed out from her heart. Tears rolled down from the corners of Lin Qingya''s eyes and continuously slid down her cheeks.


    After a while, she wiped away her tears and said, "Aunt Meng, I didn''t me you. Without you, there would be no me today. "I''m just a bit sad ¡­"


    She walked over and pulled Lin Shimeng into her embrace as she said in a sad voice, "Aunt Meng is also sad. In fact, Aunt Meng has no other choice, so I will definitely not let you do this kind of thing."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2194

    The two women burst into tears. Seeing that Qin Hai''s expression had eased up, Shangguan Zhi took the opportunity to say, "Mr. Qin, the reason I''ve been back in Beijing for the past two days is to inquire about the cause of death of my healthy brother, who is also Wan''er''s father. To tell you the truth, I did find some clues when I went back. Wan-Er''s parents'' death isn''t as simple as it seems. "


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Shangguan Zhi to specially investigate this matter. He asked, "What did you find out?"


    Shangguan Zhi then went back to investigate the suspicious points he found in the past two days. Perhaps it was to win Qin Hai''s favor, he exined in detail, even rifying some secret information about the Shangguan family, such as the grudges and disputes between the descendants of the Shangguan family.


    Qin Hai also heard it very clearly. In fact, he had already seen a lot of the information that Shangguan Zhi had told him from the top secret documents that He Yaozu had given him. However, that information was cold after all.Simply put, Shangguan Zhi went back to the capital this time to investigate in secret and found out that before Shangguan Wan''s parents died, Shangguan Jian''s elder brother Shangguan Ying had secretly arranged a business expedition to Europe. On the surface, the purpose of this business expedition to Europe was to carry out a series of business inspections and to prepare for a major business venture. But strangely, this business expedition was very secretive, and the members of the expedition were very strange, including Shangguan Ying''s number one bodyguard.


    Shangguan Zhi dug into this doubtful point, and soon found more suspicious points. Taken together, he started to judge whether the deaths of Shangguan Jian and his wife were rted to his elder brother Shangguan Ying.Judging from the rtionship between the brothers, Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Wan''s father, Shangguan Jian, had always had a stiff rtionship. Shangguan Ying, as the eldest brother, usually had the bearing of a big brother, acting arrogantly andmanding others. Plus, Shangguan Jian was very smart and had extremely high talent in cultivation. If he wasn''t born poor, the training resources he received would be very limited, otherwise, he would definitely be able to threaten Shangguan Ying''s position. There was even news that Shangguan Xiong was very optimistic about Shangguan Jian, so from this point of view, Shangguan Ying definitely had a reason to attack him.


    <span>"So you''re saying that Wan''er''s parents were most likely killed by Shangguan Ying?" Qin Hai asked after he finished listening.


    Shangguan Zhi shook his head, "Looking at the clues I''ve obtained so far, I still can''te to this conclusion." However, I will continue to investigate. I believe I can find out the truth and exin it to Wan-Er. However, my current ability is limited. Not only do all investigations have to be carried out in secret, but we also have to be extremely careful, so this might take a bit longer. "<span>Qin Hai sneered, "If you be the candidate to be the next head of the Shangguan family, won''t you be able to find out the truth faster?"


    Shangguan Zhi turned pale with fright, "Mr. Qin, what are you ¡ª""Mr. Shangguan, I don''t want to get involved with your Shangguan family''s matters, but Wan''er is my good friend and her matters are my matters, so I must investigate the true cause of death of Wan''er''s parents. I hope that this matter has nothing to do with you, or I will not show mercy if I find out what happened in the end."


    With that, Qin Hai ignored the stupefied Shangguan Zhi and walked up to Lin Shimeng, saying, "Miss Lin, do you want me to send you back?"


    <span>Yan Ru Meng took the initiative to let go of Lin Shi Xuan and said gently, "Shi Xuan, you and Mister Qin can go back first. The concert is going to be held in two days. You should rest well for these two days and try your best to adjust your condition during the concert. At that time, we will all go and cheer for you. "


    <span>Lin Shanxuan revealed a look of shock, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yesterday, when she had an argument with Yan Ru Meng, Yan Ru Meng angrily told her that if she didn''t do as she said, then she wouldn''t need to count on the concert.<span>Lin Shimeng had once fallen into a deep despair because of this. At that time, she had beenpletely disheartened, so she had gone to a small restaurant to get drunk, only to encounter a group of thugs. But now, Yan Ru Meng had taken the initiative to mention the concert, indicating that this matter had beenpletely overturned and that she could once again stand on the stage and sing for countless fans.


    It was as if the haze in the sky had suddenly disappeared, revealing the azure sky and the brilliant sunlight. Her future also suddenly became iparably resplendent.


    <span>Yan Ru Meng said with a smile, "To be honest, I need to thank Mister Qin properly. If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin, I might have done something stupid and lived in guilt forever. But now it''s all right. My mistake didn''t cost me much, so I can start all over again. "Don''t think too much into it, Wan-Er. You should adjust yourselfter. We are all looking forward to your performance at the concert."


    Lin Shanxuan raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. To be honest, she didn''t know what to think about Qin Hai anymore.


    If Qin Hai hadn''t appeared in time and sessfully rescued her from Wei Xingjian''s clutches, she would have beenpletely destroyed by now.<span>From this point of view, Qin Hai was of great help to her, as much as saving her life.


    But Qin Hai had ridiculed her time and time again, and had even taken away her most precious thing as a girlst night. Shangguan Wan hated Qin Hai to the core because of this.


    Gratitude and resentment intertwined in her heart. Lin Shanxuan really didn''t know what to think of Qin Hai, nor did she know what to say to him.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai left Yu Garden with Lin Shixuan.


    After sending them off, Shangguan Zhi turned to look at Yan Ru Meng and sighed, "Little sister, you''re really wrong this time! This Qin Hai has defeated an Earthly Immortal before, so he definitely won''t be that simple. How can you believe Wei Xingjian''s words? "<span>Yan Ru Meng said, "It seems that this Qin Hai is very powerful. Brother Zhi, what should we do now? From his words, we already know why we''re looking for him." We have no chance at all. "


    Shangguan Zhi smiled and said: "It''s not like there''s no chance at all. Haven''t you noticed that Qin Hai''s attitude towards Shi Xuan ispletely different from before."


    Yan Rumeng''s eyes lit up, "Are you saying that we can continue to work on Shi Xuan?"


    Shangguan Zhi nodded and smiled, "That''s right!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2195

    After getting on the car, Qin Hai and Lin Shanxuan did not say anything.The atmosphere in the carriage was extremely awkward.


    <span>Because it was in this car yesterday, that Lin Shanxuan''s blood was taken away by Qin Hai in a nearly brutal manner.


    <span>No one had expected that after just one day, they would be sitting in the same car.


    After a long silence, they soon arrived at the hotel where Lin Shanxuan was staying.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Shanxuan and sincerely said, "Miss Lin, I apologize for what happened yesterday. No matter what, I was in the wrong yesterday."


    Lin Shanxuan shook her head, "I don''t want to talk about that matter again. I hope you can forget about it as well!"<span>After saying that, she got out of the car and walked straight to the hotel.


    <span>Too many things had happened today, too many idents. First, she was deceived by the young mistress, then she was assaulted by Wei Xing Jian, and then she was identally saved by Qin Hai. Lin Shanxuan''s mind was currently in a mess, and she was also extremely tired.


    <span>But before Lin Shanxuan could enter the hotel, the young mistress suddenly appeared in front of her. Sheughed dryly, "Shixuan, you''re back."


    <span>Lin Shanxuan''s expression immediately became iparably cold. She quickly bypassed the young mistress and continued walking forward.


    At this moment, a "putong" sound suddenly came from behind Lin Shanxuan as the young mistress actually knelt on the ground.


    "Shi Xuan, I know you hate me, but I''m really doing this for your own good. If you don''t have Lady Yan to support you, if you miss this concert, then you have nothing. Actually, you also know that there are too many things like this in the entertainment circle. Just treat it as getting bitten by a dog and there won''t be any losses. "Lin Shanxuan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She said, "Sorry to disappoint you, I was not bitten by a dog. "Go, I don''t want to see you ever again."


    She hurriedly walked forward, but didn''t expect that the young mistress would tightly hug her leg. She choked with sobs and said, "Shixuan, since I''ve followed you for so long, please forgive me this time. And the concert is about to start, so you can''t leave me, right? "


    "Let go!" Lin Shanxuan struggled, but the girl held her tightly. Seeing that more and more people were paying attention to their situation, Lin Shanxuan became anxious. She scolded in a low voice: "Get up, let me tell you, even if the concert is over, I will not keep you here. You know you''re my most trusted person, but you''re actually teaming up with someone else to cheat me. This is too much! From today onwards, you will follow your path of light, and I will cross my bridge. Do not ever contact me again, and I will never see you again. "


    When the Yingjie elder sister saw Lin Shanxuan speak so cruelly and knew that there was nothing she could do about it, she was immediately disappointed.<span>Soon after, her expression changed as she said, "Alright, I''ve followed you for so long and helped you do so many things. You can''t possibly send me away with just a few words, right? "As long as you give me some money, I''ll leave. I won''t bother you again in the future."


    "You still have the face to ask me for money?" For the past two years, she had been making a lot of money, and the people beside her had simrly risen in power, causing their ie to rise by quite a bit. Her chauffeur earned several hundred thousand a year alone, while the young mistress earned two million. As a manager, her ie was definitely among the best in the industry.


    In addition, as her manager, Yingjie had made a lot of money outside using her name. Lin Shanxuan knew about this situation, but she had never cared about it. She never thought that Yingjie would have a falling out with her and even ask her for money.The beautifuldy stood up straight from the ground, but continued to hold onto Lin Shanxuan''s gems tightly as she said with a fierce expression: "Shanxuan, as the saying goes, leaving a path for a person to walk is easy to see in the future. Do you really want to end this matter like this? You probably don''t know it yet, but I still have a lot of your photos, mostly private ones I took secretly. You don''t want me to sell them to the media, do you? "


    "You ¡­" Lin Shanxuan was so angry that her entire body was trembling, "How much money do you want?"


    The young mistress'' eyes revealed a greedy look, "A thousand ¡­ No, fifty million. If you give me fifty million, I promise I won''t leak the photos. "<span>"You''re shameless!" Lin Shanxuan angrily rebuked.


    "Since you are so heartless, then why can''t I consider myself a little more? This is the result of your heartlessness! " The young mistress sneered.


    Lin Shanxuan was so angry that her face turned pale and she almost fainted. She was truly regretful. Why didn''t she discover the true identity of this evil woman earlier and treat her as the most caring person to have so much trust in her.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the side.


    "Let her go!"


    Lin Shanxuan turned her head to look and was immediately shocked.<span>Qin Hai was here again.


    Looking at Qin Hai, the elder sister couldn''t help but think of the scene where Qin Hai attacked the other day. She was so scared that she immediately let go of Lin Shanxuan.<span>"You ¡­ What do you want? " She looked around and saw that there were already a lot of people gathered. She quickly said, "Don''t act recklessly, there are so many people here. If you dare to act recklessly, I''ll call the police to arrest you!"


    <span>Pow!


    However, just as she finished speaking, Qin Hai pped her.


    <span>This time, not only was the young mistress stunned, even Lin Shanxuan was stunned.


    After Qin Hai had pped her, he even turned his head towards Lin Shanxuan and said, "The so-called ''near to the enemy'' is'' near to the enemy ''. If you stay with this kind of heartless and cruel thing every day, sooner orter you will be led astray and end up on the wrong path by her. So, it''s definitely a good thing to see her true appearance now. "


    Lin Shanxuan froze.<span>Thinking about it, Qin Hai''s words did make sense.


    Ever since she was discovered by Yan Ru and entered the entertainment circle, the Yingjie had always been with her. Not only did she help her settle various issues and bring her into the industry, but she was also like an elder sister asking questions and making Lin Shimeng feel even more warm. Soon, she treated the Yingjie as one of her closest friends.


    Gradually, under the guidance of the young mistress, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she also changed. Be arrogant, be short notice.


    If it had not been for this situation, she might never have been able to see the true face of her sister, would never have realized how much she had been influenced by her sister.Lin Shixuan was shocked.


    Qin Hai saw that Lin Shanxuan had understood his meaning and turned around to stare coldly at the scared and dumbstruck elder sister, "Hand over the photo or else, we''ll have another meal of Spring River''s fish tonight!"<span>Sinking River!


    The young mistress understood what Qin Hai meant.


    <span>Her face immediately turned pale. Trembling, she quickly took out her cell phone and handed it over.


    She had to do it. Over the past two days, she had asked about Qin Hai''s origins through various connections. As a result, she was shocked by what she found out.<span>Therefore, she knew that Qin Hai was not threatening her. He would really do that.


    Qin Hai took the phone and opened the photo album. There were indeed many secret photos of Lin Shixuan inside, even some of her naked body.Lin Shanxuan also came over to find Qin Hai looking at her picture.


    <span>Her face turned red as she quickly grabbed the phone and deleted all the photos inside.


    After she was done, she red at Qin Hai.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. ''F * ck, why are you staring at me? I didn''t take the photo.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2196

    <span>Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    <span>With the divine dragon''s guidance, Qin Hai continued to use the heavenly fire to refine pills as well as practice the Pangu Tactics.


    <span>In the evening, he wouldbine with Miao Qing and the others to dispel the fire poison brought by the heavenly fire.


    Just like what Shen Long said, the Heavenly me''s fire poison was extremely toxic to Qin Hai, but it was very beneficial to Zeng Rou and the others. After two days of dual cultivation, not only had their cultivation increased tremendously, their skin had be even more tender and beautiful.<span>For the past two days, Qin Hai had not lost his sanity like that night. However, in order to thoroughly quell the daily increase in the fire poison in his body, he could not handle it by himself. He had to take turns to apany Qin Hai with Miao Qing and the other two girls; even Mei Ya and Mei Rou had no choice but to live on Jade Dragon Ind so Qin Hai could go there at night.


    Qin Hai finally took advantage of this opportunity to fulfill his wish. He carried Miao Qing into Zeng Rou''s room on a dark and windy night, hugging her from left to right to enjoy the blessings of the two of them.In addition, Qin Hai also continued to search for Fang Zheng''s whereabouts.


    Although from all the information he had gathered, it was unlikely that Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru were the masterminds behind Shangguan Wan''s kidnapping, Qin Hai still wanted to investigate this matter thoroughly and give Shangguan Wan an exnation.


    <span>But it was as if Fang Zheng had disappeared. No matter how many methods he used, he could not find any traces of him.


    He Yaozu also got the news, after He Yaozu''s investigation, Fang Zheng was indeed a member of the Shangguan family, but as for what kind of people he listened to, it was impossible to find out for a while.


    That was to say, the people who tried to kidnap Shangguan Wan were indeed from Shangguan family. Their goal was the same as Shangguan Zhi, and they wanted to use Shangguan Wan to control him and coerce him to do things for them.


    Qin Hai temporarily didn''t tell Shangguan Wan about this matter, otherwise it would only make Shangguan Wan sad and without any benefits.


    That afternoon, Qin Hai was busy working in the pharmacy when a head popped in from the door. It was Xiaoxiao.Seeing Qin Hai in the room, Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and pulled Meng Meng over to Qin Hai''s side.


    "Brother-inw, Lin Shanxuan''s concert is starting tomorrow."<span>"En!"


    Qin Hai continued to busy himself, not even sparing them a nce.


    Xiaoxiao pouted and continued to remind him, "Brother-inw, tomorrow''s concert is about to begin. I heard that the tickets are almost sold out."


    "Well, what does that have to do with me?"


    Qin Hai turned around and walked to the other side and picked up a medicinal herb from the shelf.Xiaoxiao was so angry that she raised her small fist and waved it at Qin Hai''s back. At the same time, Qin Hai turned around and looked at her with a surprised expression. "What are you doing?"


    <span>"Nothing, nothing!" Xiaoxiao quickly hid her fists behind her back. After letting out a few hollowughs, she said, "Brother-inw, is there any news about what you promised mest time?"


    "What did I promise you?" Qin Hai looked confused, "Really?"


    "Brother-inw, did you forget?" Feeling greatly disappointed, Xiaoxiao said with a depressed expression, "You promised to help me get tickets to the concert. You didn''t really forget, did you?"


    <span>Qin Hai was enlightened. "Oh, I remember. But that Lone Wolf brat isn''t home recently. I asked him to go out and do something."


    "Then what should we do?" Xiaoxiao was sitting on a chair with a depressed expression. Her eyes were actually quickly filled with tears. She said with tears in her eyes, "You liar! You clearly promised to do well!"Qin Hai didn''t expect this girl to be so funny. He forced augh and said, "Isn''t it just a concert? If we can''t watch it this time, then let''s go next time." "Brother-inw promises you that I will help you buy a ticket in advance the next concert."


    <span>"But the next time it won''t be Lin Shanxuan!" Xiaoxiao finally began to cry. Her eyes were misty as she cried, "I like her the most. I don''t care about other people''s concerts."


    "Is this Lin Shanxuan really so good that you would like her to be like this?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"She is great. Her singing is super beautiful. I can sing all of her songs. It is said that she will sing a new song at this concert. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. In addition, she is particrly kind andpassionate, donating a lot of children, or I wouldn''t have liked her so much. "


    "Many celebrities would do this sort of thing. It''s just spending money to earn a good reputation, there''s no need to take it seriously." Qin Haiughed.<span>Xiao Xiaoxiao shook her head and insisted, "Lin Shanxuan is different. She really cares about the children in the mountains because she came out from the mountains. She suffered a lot before she went out, worked as a nanny, was a cleaning woman, and even carried dishes in restaurants, so even though she became a star, she never forgot her money and helped a lot of people. I heard that she still didn''t even buy a house, and instead donated money to build a lot of schools. "


    <span>Perhaps because she was worried that Qin Hai wouldn''t believe her, Xiaoxiao took out her cell phone and looked up a lot of information about Lin Shanxuan on the inte for Qin Hai to see.


    There was indeed a lot of information, including pictures of Lin Shanxuan ying in the mountains with the thin and yellow faced children, as well as pictures of her cutting the decorations for a new school.


    When she was with the children, Lin Shanxuan''s smile was very bright, and one could see the joy in her heart.<span>After looking through all of this information, Qin Hai was deep in thought. It seemed like Lin Shanxuan''s appearance was different from what he had imagined. There were still many praises for this woman.


    <span>"Brother-inw, think of a way. I know you definitely have a way." Meng Meng and I really want to go to Lin Shanxuan''s concert, so you have to help us! "


    Xiaoxiao hugged Qin Hai''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, gesturing for Meng Meng to also hold Qin Hai''s other arm from the other side.<span>"Alright, alright, stop shaking!" Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He rubbed their heads, "I''ll find someone to ask, it should be fine."


    <span>The two girls cheered together and then, under their earnest gazes, Qin Hai dialed Yan Ru Meng''s number.


    When she heard that Qin Hai wanted Lin Shanxuan''s concert tickets, Yan Ru Meng immediately agreed. She even said that she would give a VIP box to Qin Hai so that he could bring more friends over.


    <span>As Xiaoxiao and the others heard this, they immediately raised two fingers in excitement and shouted, "Yay!"


    <span>Seeing that they were so happy, Qin Hai couldn''t help but smile. He said to Yan Ru Meng, "Alright, then let''s do it this way. Many thanks!"


    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Yan Ru Meng asked, "Mister Qin, do you have time tonight?"<span>Qin Hai frowned. "Didn''t I say itst time? I won''t interfere in your matters."


    <span>Yan Rumeng quickly said, "No, Mister Qin, you misunderstood. This time, there was a problem with Shi Xuan''s side, so I had thought that you could help her. I originally wanted to ask if you had the time, but didn''t expect you to call."


    <span>"What''s wrong with her?" Qin Hai asked after a slight hesitation.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2197

    At 7 PM in the evening, in Cannon Coffee Shop.


    Lin Shanxuan was escorted into the coffee shop by the female assistant. After taking her seat, she waited for about twenty minutes. However, the guests she had arranged to meet did not show up.


    <span>"Sis Xuanxuan, this Owen''s score is too big. He''s already twenty minuteste!"


    The female assistant was called Xiao Rong. Although she had been working in Lin Shanxuan''s team for the past half year, it was only in these two days that she was able to take over the position of the Yingjie. She had always been by Lin Shanxuan''s side, helping her with various matters.<span>The little girl had just joined the work, not only was she a member of Lin Shanxuan''s team, she was also her big fan. The little girl had just joined the work, not only was she a member of Lin Shanxuan''s team, she was also her super fan.


    <span>Because of this, when the guest that Lin Shanxuan had invited did not appear, she seemed to be even more angry than Lin Shanxuan.


    In her opinion, Lin Shanxuan was a famous celebrity right now. Normally speaking, for a celebrity of Lin Shanxuan''s level, regardless of the events, it would be normal for her to bete. But now, the other party actually made her wait for nearly twenty minutes, this was simply going too far.<span>Contrary to Xiao Rong''s indignation, Lin Shanxuan was always very calm. She slowly drank her coffee and listened to the music in the coffee shop. She didn''t even look out of the window.


    <span>When it was 7: 30 in the morning, a white man apanied by a Chinese man finally walked into the coffee shop. Following which, they walked towards Lin Shanxuan and the others under the guidance of a waiter.


    "He''s finally here. Damn it, he was half an hourte!" Seeing the Caucasian man, Xiao Rong grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Lin Shanxuan nced at Little Rong, who stuck out her tongue, then giggled, "Sister Xuanxuan, don''t worry, I won''t speak carelessly."<span>Only then did Lin Shixuan withdraw her gaze in satisfaction, stood up, and extended her hand towards the white man.


    "Hello, Mr. Irwine!"<span>The Caucasian man looked at the assistant beside him. After receiving her confirmation, he shook hands with Lin Shanxuan and sat down.


    His face was expressionless the whole time. After he sat down, he even rolled up his sleeves and looked at the time.


    "Hello, Miss Lin!" The white man''s assistant was a Chinese man who was around 40 years old. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and said with a smile, "Sorry, we were stuck in a traffic jam, so we came a bitte.""No problem, please sit!" Lin Shanxuan smiled as she replied, gesturing for the other person to take a seat.


    "Miss Lin, Mr. Owen will have another performance soon, so the time is very tight. I hope we can cut this short and finalize the matter as soon as possible."


    <span>After taking his seat, the assistant immediately said.


    Lin Shanxuan slightly frowned, "What about tomorrow? Do you have any other arrangements for tomorrow''s day?"


    "Mr. Irwine has a public performance tomorrow morning, but he can spare two hours in the afternoon to familiarize himself with the score, so Miss Lin need not worry." The assistant said with a smile.<span>Xiao Rong, who was at the side, instantly looked anxious. She almost couldn''t hold back and wanted to interrupt.


    <span>Lin Shi Xuan pondered for a moment and said: "Isn''t two hours a bit too short? Although it''s only one song, this is the first time Mr. Owen and I are working together. We need a familiar process, and the melody of my new song is a bitplicated, so it would be quite difficult to y it well. "


    The assistant leaned back in her chair and revealed a reserved smile, "Miss Lin, to those ordinary pianists, there is no problem with what you have said at all. But Mr. Irwine is the winner of the International Piano Grand Prix, and two hours is more than enough time for him to familiarize himself with a piece of music. You don''t have to worry about that at all. As for the cooperation you mentioned, with all due respect, as long as there are no problems with your side, Mr. Irwine will definitely have no problems. "


    Little Rong, who was at the side, finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and interrupted, "What do you mean by that? Are you doubting Big Sis Xuanxuan''s professionalism?"


    Lin Shanxuan turned her head to nce at Little Rong, who pursed her lips and had no choice but to shut her mouth.


    The assistant said, "Of course we don''t doubt Miss Lin''s professional standard. I want to say, Miss Lin and Mr. Owen are both extremely aplished artists, so their teamwork shouldn''t be too big of a problem. Two hours of teamwork should be enough!"


    Lin Shanxuan pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Fine, I agree!"The assistant smiled, lowered his head and moved closer to the Caucasian man. After conversing with him in English for a while, he said to Lin Shanxuan, "Mr. Owen said that he would like to see the score first."


    <span>Lin Shanxuan nced at Little Rong, who immediately took out a piece of music from her bag.


    After the white man finished reading, he said a few words to the assistant beside him.


    "Mr. Owen said that he could y this song, so Miss Lin can be at ease!" After conversing with the white man, the assistant told Lin Shanxuan.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan revealed an expression of joy, "That''s good!"


    <span>"Miss Lin, please forgive my bluntness, but can you give me an urate exnation regarding the remuneration?" The assistant smiled and said: "After all, Mr. Owen''s trip to China is very tight. We pushed away a very important schedule before we found the time to ept your invitation. So, we should first agree on the price, at the same time, we would like you to pay us first."


    "You guys don''t follow the rules, how can you pay the money first?" When it came to the scope of her business, Lil ''Rong immediately started fighting back.


    <span>The Caucasian man''s assistant looked at Little Rong and smiled at Lin Shanxuan, "Does Miss Lin think so too?"


    Lin Shanxuan slightly frowned, then nodded and said, "There is no problem in paying the money first. I believe in Mr. Owen''s character. However, do you have an offer for the amount of the remuneration? "The assistant said, "Mr. Irwine''s appearance fee is normally about five hundred thousand euros, but this time, since we had already pushed aside a very important schedule, you must pay Mr. Irwine an additional penalty. Adding it up, the total amount is at least one and a half million euros. Of course, if you are willing to pay a higher price, Mr. Irving can also assist you in making this song more perfect. "


    <span>Hearing this price, Lin Shanxuan was immediately shocked.


    Xiao Rong shouted angrily, "1.5 million euros?!" "You guys are too much. Even if grandmaster pianist Kleidman were to personallye, it wouldn''t exceed 1 million euros. Besides, we only have one song on our side!"


    The assistant said with a smile, "As I said, it''s toote to send a letter. If Mr. Owen is to help Miss Lin perfectly perform this concert, he must first cancel a very important activity. We are in breach of contract first, so the extra money should go to the penalty of breach of contract. Of course, if you find the price unreasonable, you can go on looking for others, and Mr. Irwine won''t press you. "( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2198

    Xiao Rong was so angry that her face tightened as she red at the assistant.


    <span>However, this time, she did not make a move on the other party, because the final decision was in Lin Shanxuan''s hands.


    <span>As Lin Shanxuan''s personal assistant, Little Rong had the responsibility to remind Lin Shanxuan not to fall for the other party''s tricks.


    She went close to Lin Shanxuan''s ear and whispered, "Sister Xuanxuan, I''ve already checked. Owen doesn''t have any major business events tomorrow night. They''re lying to us. They must know that we don''t have time to find other people, so they temporarily changed their mind and increased the price. They''re taking advantage of the situation to rob us; this is simply bullying others! "She wasn''t an idiot, so she naturally understood the other party''s intentions. However, just like what Little Rong had said, the concert was going to start tomorrow, so she didn''t have time to look for a suitable pianist.


    Unless she gave up her ns to sing the new song at the concert, or changed her schedule temporarily, the pianist would not appear at the concert.


    But after several rehearsals, her new song could only stand by the piano and sing along with the piano. If she changed it temporarily, the new song would be much more ordinary.


    Lin Shanxuan was momentarily in a dilemma.


    At the same time.


    In a booth not too far away from Lin Shanxuan and the others, Yan Ru Meng smiled at Qin Hai and asked, "Mister Qin, can you help Shi Xuan get through this?"


    Qin Hai and Yan Ru Meng had actually arrived a long time ago, so Qin Hai had heard the entire conversation clearly.Looking at Lin Shanxuan not far away, Qin Hai realized that Lin Shanxuan had changed a lot in these two days that he hadn''t seen her.


    <span>There seemed to be an additional quiet and reserved aura about her. Compared to the first time he had met her, she seemed much more mature.


    It seemed like being deceived and betrayed by her closest kin was a huge blow to Lin Shanxuan, but it was not all a bad thing. At the very least, it helped her be more mature.<span>Faced with Yan Ru Meng''s question, Qin Hai smiled. Since he was already here, his attitude was already clear, and there was no need to say anything more.


    Therefore, when Owen Meany''s assistant once again said that Owen had an event to attend in a moment, giving Lin Shanxuan time to make a decision, a voice suddenly rang out from behind him.


    "Since you have matters to attend to, then you may leave first. On behalf of Miss Lin, I thank you."


    Hearing this voice, Lin Shanxuan immediately woke up from her deep thoughts and looked at Qin Hai and Yan Ru Meng.


    <span>She stood up in surprise. "Aunt Meng, Mr. Qin, why are you two here?"


    Owen''s assistant looked back at Qinhai and frowned. "Who are you? Can you make the decision for Miss Lin?"<span>Qin Hai ignored him and said to Lin Shanxuan, "Miss Lin, you don''t need to find anyone else. I can make a piano apaniment for you."


    "You?!" Even though Lin Shixuan had be more reserved over the past two days, she couldn''t help but open her mouth wide, revealing a dumbstruck expression.


    <span>Yan Ru Meng walked forward with a smile and said, "Shi Xuan, I''ve heard the piano piece yed by Mister Qin. It''s very good. I think it should be enough to apany you."


    <span>Lin Shimeng believed that Yan Ru Meng wouldn''t lie to her about this, but she still didn''t dare to believe it.


    After the events of the past few days, she believed herself to have a very good understanding of Qin Hai and knew that he was very powerful. He was not only the chairman of the Hai Qing Group, but also the uncrowned king of the Chunjiang Road. He also had very powerful martial arts skills and was one of those legendary super experts.But she had never thought that Qin Hai could y the piano, and very well at that.


    Wasn''t this too unbelievable? Was this fellow omnipotent?<span>At this moment, Owen''s assistant let out a sneer, causing Lin Shanxuan, Qin Hai, and the others to look at him.


    The assistant waved his hand and smiled, "I''m sorry, I did not do it on purpose. I mean, a lot of people can y a piano, but if you want to y a song perfectly, and you want to y it with Miss Lin''s new song to perfection, that''s not something you can do just by ying the piano. Moreover, Miss Lin will hold a concert tomorrow night. In such a short period of time, if you want to practice a new tune and also have the ability to perfectlyplement Miss Lin, the difficulty is extremely great. "


    <span>"You mean that only Owen can help Miss Ling, and I can''t?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>The assistant said proudly, "Mr. Owen is the winner of the World Piano Grand Prix. His ying skills and artistic training are beyond doubt. And please forgive me, sir, but I don''t know you, so I can''t judge how good you are at the piano. "


    Lin Shanxuan''s beautiful eyes looked around, revealing a hint of doubt.


    Qin Hai smiled, "That''s simple. Since that''s the case, let''s justpare them on the spot." "If your skills are inferior, then you don''t need to go renege on the bet. As for Miss Lin, I don''t need to trouble you to kill two birds with one stone."


    The assistant''s expression changed. He lowered his head and whispered something into Owen''s ear. Owen looked up at Qinhai, frowned, and nodded."Mr. Irwine said yes, how would you like topare?" the assistant asked grimly.


    There was a piano in the coffee shop. Qin Hai pointed at it and said, "It''s simple. Let''s y Miss Lin''s new song here to see who can y better."<span>Not long after, the Caucasian man took the lead and sat in front of the piano. Xiao Rong took out the score from Lin Shanxuan''s new song and ced it on the piano stand.


    <span>The Caucasian man looked through the score once again. After a series of tests, he finally began to y it formally.


    <span>A melodious melody immediately filled the coffee shop.


    It had to be said that Owen had yed quite well. He was indeed worthy of being the winner of the grand piano prize.<span>Listening to the familiar melody, Lin Shanxuan stealthily gazed at Qin Hai who was standing in front of her. She was rather curious as to why Qin Hai was so confident that he actually looked down on Owen Meany.


    <span>She even noticed that Qin Hai had his eyes closed the entire time, listening very attentively.


    <span>Soon, the song ended. Owen stood up, looked at Qin Hai proudly for a moment, then went back to his seat and drank his coffee.


    He didn''t seem to think he would lose at all.


    At this time, Qin Hai had already opened his eyes. Ignoring Owen''s arrogance and provocation, he sat down in front of the piano, beckoned Rong over, and pointed to the piece of music on the piano rack. "Keep it. Don''t leak it until the new song is released."


    Xiao Rong was stupefied. After being stunned for a while, she asked, "You don''t need it?"


    Qin Hai did not answer. He simply closed his eyes and began to y.


    The same melody yed once again, and this time, no matter if it was Little Rong or Lin Shanxuan, both of them were stunned.Lin Shixuan''s new song was currently in Little Rong''s hands. They were very sure that Qin Hai had never seen this music before, not even Yan Ru Meng.


    <span>Could it be that after listening to Owen''s ying once, Qin Hai was able topletely memorize the entire score?


    This was simply too inconceivable.


    However, that was the truth. Qin Hai had never opened his eyes or even looked at the score until he had yed the entire melody.


    Not only that, but after the ying was over, Qin Hai said in fluent English to Owen, who also had a look of surprise on his face, "If you listen carefully to my performance just now, you should notice that I yed the third stanza differently from you. You missed a note in that ce, and I filled it in. "


    <span>With a face full of suspicion, Owen Meany took the score from her, and upon closer inspection, her face changed dramatically.


    Then, Qin Hai continued, "Do you know Selina?"


    Owen looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "She''s my teacher. You know her?"<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Did she mention someone called SUN to you?"


    <span>Owen''s expression changed drastically as he cried out involuntarily, "You''re Mr. SUN?"


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "When you return, please help me tell Selina that I miss the time we spent together."


    "Yes, I will definitely tell her the truth!" Under the astonished gazes of Lin Shanxuan and the others, Owen suddenly gave a serious bow to Qin Hai, one of the ny degrees, before saying with a face full of admiration, "Teacher has told me many times about you before. She said that you have unparalleled talent in music and are the most outstanding talented pianist she has ever met!"


    Lin Shanxuan gaped at this scene, her mind aplete mess.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2199

    <span>This wasn''t the end.


    <span>Before Lin Shanxuan could recover from her shock, another even more violent attack came at her.


    <span>After Owen and Qin Hai finished talking, they turned and spoke to Lin Shanxuan in English for a long time. In the end, they even bowed very respectfully, and their attitude was very sincere.


    His assistant quickly tranted: "Mr. Owen said Mr. SUN is very good at piano, far more than he is. If Mr. SUN works with Miss Lin, I believe your concert will be very perfect. Finally, Mr. Irwine apologizes to you and wishes you every sess in your concert! "


    Finished speaking, the assistant also bowed deeply towards Lin Shanxuan, just like Owen Meany.


    If it was said that Lin Shanxuan didn''t fully understand Qin Hai''s conversation with SUN just now, and was only shocked by Owen''s respectful attitude towards Qin Hai, then what Owen had said made her petrified.


    As the winner of the World Piano Grand Prix, Owen had to admit that his performance skills were far inferior to Qin Hai''s!


    That is to say, Qin Hai''s ability with the piano was already at the top of the world?


    However, he was not a pianist, but the chairman of arge corporation!Lin Shanxuan''s mind was in a mess. She did not even know when Owen left with his assistant.


    Compared to Lin Shanxuan''s dazed state, Yan Ru Meng, who had once heard Qin Hai y the piano, was slightly better. Thus, Yan Ru Meng was the first to recover from her shock.


    "Shi Xuan, what do you think?"


    After Yan Ru Meng asked a few times, Lin Shimeng was jolted awake and asked with a nk face, "Ah, what did you just say, Aunt Meng?"


    Yan Ru Meng smiled bitterly, "I mean, what do you think about letting Mr. Qin apany you? Did you feel satisfied to hear him y just now? "


    Lin Shanxuan fell silent.Although she didn''t know that Qin Hai was such a great pianist, she had to admit that he was very talented after that piece. Not only did he have amazing memory, he was able to y the entire piece perfectly after just one round.


    With Qin Hai''s level, it was definitely enough for her to perform.


    More than enough.However ¡­


    Lin Shanxuan instinctively resisted.


    At this moment, Qin Hai returned to the coffee shop after sending off Owen.Yan Ru Meng curiously asked, "You know that foreigner from before?"


    Qin Hai smiled and exined, "He was a student of a friend of mine, but I just found out."


    Yan Ru Meng was suddenly enlightened.<span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Shanxuan as if he had seen through her thoughts. He smiled and said, "Owen has not gone far. If Miss Lin is not willing to cooperate with me, I can call him back. For my sake, he should not make any further excessive offers. "


    When she heard Qin Hai''s words, she couldn''t help but feel a little angry in her heart. All the energy she had umted over the past two days was gone, and she said with a straight face: "Since there''s free money, why should I spend it on someone else? Don''t you want to? "<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Alright, seeing that the other party''s innocence was ruined by him, he really had to help him with this favor."Of course I''m fine with it, as long as you don''t mind me ying badly." Qin Hai touched his nose and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    <span>"I''ll call you tomorrow." Lin Shanxuan shot a nce at Qin Hai before she turned and left.


    <span>Xiao Rong looked curiously at Qin Hai and chased after him.


    "Sometimes, this child''s temper is just too big!" Yan Ru Meng looked ashamed as she apologized to Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, you finally managed to find the time to help her, but she still acted like this. I''ll definitely criticize her properlyter."


    Qin Hai burst outughing, "No need for that. Alright, since it''s like this today, it''s time for me to go back as well."


    <span>After sending Qin Hai out of the coffee shop, Yan Ru Meng looked at the Land Rover that was gradually disappearing into the night. The corner of her mouth gradually revealed a meaningful smile.


    <span>The next day, in the morning.


    The melodious sound of a piano floated out from Lin Shanxuan''s practice room.Lin Shanxuan stood beside the piano, watching the focused Qin Hai y, she suddenly became lost in her thoughts.


    Although Qin Hai had practiced with her for the entire morning, she still felt that it was unreal.


    Even in her dreams, she would never have imagined that she would one day sing this new song under Qin Hai''s piano apaniment.


    But this had actually happened.<span>Seeing Qin Hai so close to her, Lin Shanxuan''s feelings were extremelyplicated.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, she wouldn''t have been able to escape from Wei Xingjian''s clutches, and she wouldn''t have been able to see through his true identity. Perhaps one day, she would bepletely controlled by him, bing his ve and almost losing everything she had.


    It was also Qin Hai who took away her first time rudely, causing her to lose her most precious chastity as a girl.


    As a result, Lin Shanxuan didn''t know how to react to Qin Hai. Should she hate him or be grateful to him?


    The piano music suddenly stopped, and Lin Shanxuan was also jolted awake, her face continuing to reveal an ice-cold expression.<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Shanxuan, "Why aren''t you singing? I feel that my condition isn''t too good, do you want me to cooperate or not?"


    "You yed well, so practice till here. Remember not to bete tonight!"<span>After Lin Shanxuan expressionlessly said her piece, she turned around and left the training room, leaving behind a confused Qin Hai who was still thinking about whether he had yed the wrong syble.


    Little Rong, who had been silently observing on the side, quietly stuck out her tongue and followed Lin Shanxuan out of the practice room.


    After walking far away, she caught up to Lin Shanxuan and curiously asked: "Big Sis Xuanxuan, I think he''s very good at ying. You don''t seem to like him that much?"


    <span>"He does y well, but why should I like him?" Lin Shanxuan red at Little Rong, "Don''t mention him to me in the future. After tonight, he and I will not have any interactions."


    Little Rong stuck out her tongue. After the past few days of interaction, she discovered that Lin Shanxuan treated everyone very well. Even if it was just an ordinary worker, Lin Shanxuan was also very amiable and did not put on any airs.


    This is very strange!


    Of course, although she was curious, she would definitely not disobey Lin Shanxuan''s wishes and would not talk too much. Since Lin Shanxuan did not want to talk about Qin Hai, she would not take the initiative to talk about him.


    In the blink of an eye, night came.


    Lin Shanxuan''s concert was arranged to be held in the gymnasium, and there was still more than an hour before the concert officially began. There were already many people seated in the gymnasium, and outside of the gymnasium there was also arge number of spectators lining up to enter.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2200

    A few cars drove from the special tunnel to the entrance of the gymnasium before stopping. Qin Hai was the first to get off.In addition to Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng, Lin Qingya, Qiao Wei, and Mei Ya, as well as the Mei Rou sisters, had alsoe with Qin Hai.


    Last night when they were chatting, Qin Hai found out that Lin Qingya and the others could actually be considered as fans of Lin Shanxuan, so he decided to bring them all over to let them rx.Of course, even if he hadn''t said it, Lin Qingya and the others would havee as well. After all, tonight was Qin Hai''s first time appearing on stage in a formal setting.


    As his closest friends, they would naturallye to the scene to cheer for Qin Hai.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the gymnasium, Yan Ru Meng magically appeared. After exchanging some pleasantries, she quickly led Qin Hai''s group from the VIP channel into the concert venue. It wasn''t until Qin Hai and the others took their seats in the VIP box that they turned around and left.


    <span>As soon as Yan Ru had left, Zeng Rou walked over to Lin Qing Ya. She walked up to Qin Hai and said with a sly smile, "You still have some charm, aren''t you interested in her?"


    <span>Tonight, Yan Ru Meng wore a floral qipao with a ck bottom that was iid with white borders, outlining her beautiful body''s curves. Her two sides had been split all the way until the end of the stride, coupled with her good maintenance and the fact that she was only around thirty years old, she looked quite charming. Although Lin Qingya and the others had attracted the majority of gazes along the way, Yan Ru Meng had also attracted the attention of many men.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. "Don''t spout nonsense. Even his daughter is older than Xiaoxiao!"


    Zeng Rou took the chance to raise her eyebrows and hug Lin Qingya, saying, "Qingya, look, someone is even thinking about their daughter. I think 80% chance of him wanting to have both mother and daughter!"


    Lin Qingya covered her mouth andughed until her entire body trembled. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry as he warned in a low voice, "If you dare spout nonsense again, I''ll punish you when we return home tonight!"


    Zeng Rou stuck out her tongue and made a face at Qin Hai. Afterwards, she pulled Lin Qingya and whispered to her, pushing Qin Hai aside to prevent him from eavesdropping.


    Qin Hai turned to Mei Ya on the other side. "Why didn''t Miss Menaizie with us? Is she not feeling well again?"


    As the months went by, Mencius had begun to show signs of being pregnant. Perhaps it was because of her old age, but her pregnancy reaction had been especially intense. Fortunately, Shen Meng had been helping her recuperate, so her body had been recovering recently.Mei Ya smiled. "Mom is fine. However, she said that there will be too many people at the concert and she is worried that her stomach will touch, so she didn''te with us."


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai knew that the reason that Menai Zi didn''te was not because she was worried about her safety. It was because she didn''t want to meet him, especially with Lin Qingya and the others present.


    Ever since he found out that Lin Tian was actually him, she rarely saw him again. Even if he took the initiative to visit, she would never be by his side. At least, she would let Mei Ya and Mei Rou stay by her side.


    Qin Hai could understand her feelings, but no matter what, he was the father of the child in her womb. He wanted to do something for his child and something for her, but Menaizi''s attitude made him feel helpless."Take good care of Miss Menaizi. If you need anything, go buy it. Don''t be reluctant to spend your money. If she''s not feeling well, be sure to let me know in time. " Qin Hai reminded them.


    Mei Ya nodded and smiled. "Brother Hai, don''t worry. We will take good care of her."


    At this moment, the sound of music suddenly sounded out, followed by the sudden outburst of an extremely loud shout from the entire venue.<span>"Shi Xuan!"


    "Shi Xuan!"


    "Shi Xuan!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Even Xiaoxiao and the other two little girls stood up and shouted out Lin Shanxuan''s name.


    <span>The atmosphere at the scene became the first climax of the night.


    Not long after, Lin Shanxuan''s voice rang out, and the scene returned to its previous tranquility. Everyone in the audience sat back down, quietly listening to her singing.


    It was only then that Qin Hai saw Lin Shanxuan wearing an exquisite and elegant long dress. Amidst the rolling white smoke, she slowly descended from the stage, appearing like a fairy descending to the mortal world.


    Standing on the stage, Lin Shixuan disyed her other side.Self-confidence, calmness, enthusiasm, elegance.


    Facing the thousands upon thousands of spectators below the stage, Lin Shanxuan''s face was filled with confidence and a calm smile. Every move of hers was elegant and moving, and at this moment, she was the most dazzling focus of everyone, the love and love of thousands of fans.


    Even Lin Qingya couldn''t help but exim in admiration. As for Xiaoxiao and the others, their eyes had long since begun to shine with countless stars.When Lin Shanxuan finished her song, the entire venue was filled with thunderous apuse, causing the entire audience to boil over with excitement.


    While apuding, Lin Qingya looked around and asked, "Oh right, I was about to ask, why didn''t I see Wan''er? Didn''t you invite her over? "


    <span>"I told her, but she said she was busy tonight." Regarding the conflict between Shangguan Wan and Lin Shixuan, Qin Hai did not tell Lin Qingya and the others about it. Therefore, Qin Hai was not surprised that Shangguan Wan refused toe.


    Not long after, after singing three songs consecutively, Lin Shanxuan announced on stage that she would perform the next song together with a guest. When this mysterious guest appeared on the stage, Qin Hai was petrified.


    The one who walked onto the stage from the back was Shangguan Wan. Watching Lin Shanxuan and Shangguan Wan singing hand in hand, he could not believe his own eyes.Although Shangguan Wan hadn''t been in the entertainment circle for long, she was still popr in Spring River. The video of her singing and attracting butterflies had been circting online. At one point, people even called her Butterfly Girl. In addition, she was a native of Spring River, so the moment she got on the stage, it was immediately followed by warm cheers and apuse.


    <span>Xiaoxiao and the others were even more excited, nearly dancing with joy.


    <span>After the initial shock, Qin Hai was quickly able to taste some of Lin Shanxuan''s surprising arrangements.


    Lin Shanxuan must have wanted to repay his kindness in this way, apart from letting go of Shangguan Wan Bing.


    This woman still did not seem to want to ept his kindness!<span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed self-deprecatingly. It seemed that his recklessness that day had caused more damage to this girl than he had imagined. Even after so many days, he still could not forgive her.


    Unknowingly, an hour had already passed since the concert. Lin Shanxuan was also panting heavily as sweat dripped down her body.


    After announcing that the next song would be sung by a guest, she hurried back to the backstage, taking the opportunity to take a break while she prepared to change into a new gown.


    At this moment, Qin Hai, who was wearing an azure blue suit, appeared backstage.


    The two of them would finish Lin Shanxuan''s next song together.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2201

    Under the anticipation of tens of thousands of spectators, it was finally Lin Shanxuan''s turn to go onstage.


    This time, it was a very fine piano that was pushed onto the stage first.


    At the entrance of the stage, Lin Shanxuan nced at Qin Hai, then gently put her hand on his arm and the two of them walked towards the center of the stage.Qin Hai took the opportunity to whisper, "Thank you for allowing Wan''er to go!"


    Lin Shanxuan said in a barely audible voice, "You don''t have to thank me, just like how I won''t!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. It was exactly as he had expected.Then, as they appeared on stage, thunderous apuse and deafening exmations erupted from below.


    <span>Countless people were cheering, countless light bars were shing, and many people were holding up Lin Shanxuan''s poster as they shouted out her name.


    <span>In the VIP box, Zeng Rou looked at Lin Shanxuan with a face full of envy. She said in a rather tasteless tone, "She actually wore a wedding dress. Those in the audience who don''t know about it might think that she and Qin Hai are really a pair."


    Lin Qingya covered her mouth andughed non-stop. "They really match each other so well, don''t you think?"


    <span>Zeng Rou pouted, her face filled with displeasure.


    Lin Shanxuan''s new song, "I Love You", was a very euphemistic love song. In fact, it was a very sad and moving love story.Therefore, in order to perform the song more perfectly, she not only needed a male guest to finish the song with her, but she also needed to wear her wedding dress when singing.


    Because of this, she had always hoped to find a handsome young pianist to help her finish this song. She had never thought that the pianist she worked with would identally break, and the final candidate would be Qin Hai.


    When Lin Shanxuan picked up the microphone, all the sounds from below the stage immediately disappeared. Following that, a gentle piano sound was slowly transmitted from the stage, and Qin Hai had already begun his performance.


    Dressed in a white wedding dress, Lin Shanxuan''s slim figure leaned against the piano as she looked at the handsome Qin Hai. Her eyes were filled with love, causing others to daydream about her.


    <span>It was as if they were a pair of lovesick lovers.


    The prelude to the piano soon ended, and Lin Shanxuan also began to sing. Her soft and exquisite voice along with the white wedding dress on her body melted the hearts of the audience.


    Not to mention that from time to time, she and Qin Hai would look at each other affectionately, as if their love was as real as the song.


    At the climax of the song, the story of the lovesick couple was about to part. Lin Shanxuan was staring at Qin Hai, who was also staring at Lin Shanxuan, who was standing in front of the piano, but as Lin Shanxuan continued to sing, his hands began to beat the keys even faster. The more intense melody, along with Lin Shanxuan''s singing, was perfectly matched.<span>The moment Lin Shanxuan''s singing ended, Qin Hai''s fingers also began to ring thest note.


    <span>It stopped abruptly.


    The lingering sound lingered for a long time.


    The scene was silent. The audience was still immersed in the singing, unable to extricate themselves. Many were moved to the point of tears, while Lin Shanxuan silently looked at Qin Hai at the piano, her heart was already surging with emotions.


    Others might not know, but she was very clear that at that moment, she really had a feeling in her heart that she and Qin Hai had really be lovers.


    Especially in the climax of the song, when the song''s lover was about to part forever, the heartbreaking pain was so real, as if the song was about her own experience.


    At that moment, an irresistible urge arose in her heart. She wanted to hug Qin Hai tightly and never leave him.


    This feeling came out of nowhere, but it was so real that when the singing ended, she was still immersed in it.<span>Pah pah pah ¡­


    After the silence below the stage, an unprecedented loud cheer broke out, causing Lin Shanxuan''s train of thoughts to stop. She turned to look at the excited audience below the stage and deeply bowed in a bow.<span>Thank you, everyone.


    <span>Thank you, Qin Hai, too. If it weren''t for him, there wouldn''t have been such a perfect deduction!


    Backstage, after taking off her makeup, Qin Hai led Shangguan Wan back to the audience seating. While Xiaoxiao and the others wereughing, he sat down next to Lin Qingya.Zeng Rou stared at him with a sour expression and said, "How does it feel to work with a superstar?"


    "It''s just average. Don''t you all know how to sing? I''ll apany you all when we get back. I''ll let you all experience it." How could he not know what the girls were thinking when he first sat down? Not to mention Zeng Rou, even Lin Qingya had seen traces of envy in her eyes, so he was definitely trying to get something out of her. After all, he and Lin Shimeng had nothing to do with each other in the first ce.


    As expected, after hearing what he said, the clouds on Zeng Rou''s face immediately turned blue. Sheughed and spat, "Shameless, it''s as if you''ve performed on stage and be a big star. We have to feel it together with Wan-Er. Wan-Er is the real superstar. "


    The girls burst intoughter once more and happily continued to enjoy Lin Shanxuan''s singing until the end of the concert.


    When Qin Hai led the girls and was about to leave, Yan Ru Meng came out from nowhere with Lin Shanxuan at her side.<span>"Mr. Qin, thank you very much for tonight. If not for your brilliant performance, Shixuan''s new song would definitely not have such great effects. "


    After Yan Ru Meng finished speaking, she nced at Lin Shixuan, who could only bow slightly towards Qin Hai, "Thank you very much!"<span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other before they smiled and said, "There is no need to be so courteous. The main reason for the perfect sess of the concert is because Miss Lin sang well. "Alright, then we won''t waste your time. Lady Yan, Miss Lin, goodbye!"


    <span>"Then we''ll send you off!" Not only did Yan Ru Meng not leave, she instead took the initiative to lead the way for Qin Hai and the rest, leading them through a special passage to the side.


    Helpless, Lin Shanxuan followed them out of the gym.


    At the same time, a man wearing a ck baseball cap and a ck Secret Service uniform walked into the passage with a pile of clothes in his hands.


    <span>When he saw Qin Hai and the otherse out, the man moved to the side.


    As he passed by the man, Qin Hai gave him a few nces that felt somewhat familiar. However, the man''s face was covered by his hat, making it impossible for him to see the man''s face clearly.


    However, just as Qin Hai passed by the man, the man suddenly flipped his hand under his clothes, revealing a gun. The muzzle of the gun was pointed at Qin Hai.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2202

    However, just as the man pulled the trigger, Qin Hai suddenly turned around. At the same time, his right leg flew up into the air andnded right on the man''s hand.The clothes in his hand flew into the air, and among them was a ck pistol.


    <span>When the handgun fell on the ground, the crowd finally saw it clearly. Screams sounded in all directions, and many people scattered in all directions.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly rushed towards that person, but that person''s reaction was also very fast. He took out a dagger, turned around, and charged towards Lin Shanxuan, who was the closest to him.


    Lin Shanxuan had originally been at the back of Qin Hai and the others, but who would have thought that this killer who had suddenly appeared woulde for her.<span>Seeing the killer''s hand run towards her with a shining dagger in hand, she was so scared that she forgot to dodge.


    The moment the killer approached, she even saw his ferocious eyes and ferocious face.


    Bang!<span>At the critical moment, Qin Hai rushed over and once again kicked the killer away.


    It was only when Qin Hai started chasing after the assassin that Lin Shanxuan finally woke up from her dazed state of mind.


    A strong sense of lingering fear overwhelmed her, causing her legs to tremble uncontrobly. Ayer of cold sweat also broke out on her back.


    If Qin Hai hade a second toote, perhaps she would have been kidnapped by the killer or killed by him.When she thought of this result, Lin Shanxuan''s face turned pale, and her body leaned against Little Rong beside her.


    On the other side, after failing twice in a row, the killer didn''t keep fighting. He struggled to get up from the ground and ran towards the other side.As Qin Hai chased, he shouted, "Fang Zheng, you don''t have to run anymore, I know it''s you!"


    <span>However, the assassin was running even faster!


    However, before he could get far, Qin Hai had already caught up with him. When Qin Hai kicked again, the killer was kicked to the ground.


    As the baseball cap fell off, the killer''s face was revealed. It was Fang Zheng, who had been missing for a long time.


    "It really is you!" Qin Hai stood in front of Fang Zheng, looking down on him, "You were the one who kidnapped Wan''erst time right? Speak, who told you to do that?"


    Fang Zheng was not afraid of Qin Hai at all, andughed coldly, "You dare to threaten me when you are about to die, you truly do not know your ce!"<span>At this moment, a strong sense of danger hit him. Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat and he instinctively jumped to the side.


    "Chirp!"<span>Along with the sharp sound, a bullet suddenly flew past his body and mmed into the ground, creating a huge hole!


    <span>"There''s a sniper!"


    <span>Qin Hai secretly frowned and immediately rolled his body. He hid beside a car and curled his body behind the tire.


    <span>Just as he hid, the sniper in the shadows fired again, but the bullet was blocked by the car.


    Qin Hai looked again, Fang Zheng was already sprinting towards the east.


    Just then, with a "Chirp" sound, the sniper found Qin Hai. The bullets flew towards him.Qin Hai quickly hid behind the car. With the help of the two cars, he quickly moved to the other side of the road and jumped over the fence as fast as he could as he ran towards the building across the road.


    <span>The moment he poked his head out, he already realized that the sniper was on the top floor of the opposite building. Compared to Fang Zheng, getting rid of this sniper was the most important thing.


    When Qin Hai rushed out, the sniper hiding on the rooftop immediately discovered him and pulled the trigger again.


    However, Qin Hai continued to use the cover of the obstacles to run left and right. Snipers couldn''t aim at all. While Qin Hai was dodging the sniper''s shots, he dashed across the road at an extremely fast speed and broke into the opposite building.


    Not long after, Qin Hai rushed to the top floor of the building.<span>However, just as he came out of the corridor, a burst of intense gunfire rang out. At least three guns had been fired at him from several directions.


    <span>Although Qin Hai relied on the Pangu secret technique to train his body to a state where it was like cast iron, he didn''t dare to easily try such a fierce firepower. He could only retreat back into the corridor and lie on the ground to avoid the flying bullets.


    However, very soon, footsteps came from the stairs below. It was clear that the other party had lured him here on purpose, and had set up a trap to kill him.


    Sure enough, two gunners with ck scarves appeared at the bottom of the stairs. They carefully approached the exit of the corridor and aimed their guns at the top of the stairs, ready to shoot at any time.


    However, the moment they discovered Qin Hai, before they could pull the trigger, two bloody holes suddenly appeared on their foreheads. Two pieces of broken bricks were deeply embedded within them.<span>After getting rid of the two assassins, Qin Hai quickly searched their bodies. In the end, he found a sh bomb.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. After picking up a spear, he threw the sh grenade at the rooftop.


    <span>The sh grenade exploded with a bang and Qin Hai immediately rushed out. After a fish jump, the gunner hiding on the rooftop fell to the ground with a few shots.


    However, he was also shot twice in the arm and in the leg. Qin Hai lifted up his clothes and looked. The bullet was stuck in his flesh. It did not enter his body at all. He did not even break his skin. Furthermore, the bullet was easily pulled out by him.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. Even bullets could not kill him. It seemed like even though he was invulnerable, he was not far from this realm.


    Right at this moment, a gust of wind appeared above his head, and a gust of Qi struck towards his head.


    Qin Hai immediately rolled forward and raised the gun in his hand. But before he could pull the trigger, a white de-light shot out. Qin Hai could not dodge in time. He could only raise the gun in his hand and block the de beam.


    Ka-cha! *


    <span>The submachine gun in his hand broke in half, and Qin Hai was forced back once again. The de light slid close to his body and hit the floor of the building, leaving a deep indentation in the floor.


    In front of Qin Hai, Wei Xing Jian held onto a nine-circlerge de as he stared at Qin Hai, "Qin, today is the day you will die. ept your death!"At the same time, on the other side, two other people appeared. These three people formed a horn and blocked Qin Hai in the middle.


    Although the abilities of these two were not as good as Wei Xing Jian''s, they were the same as Wei Xing Jian, both of them wielding magical equipment.


    After being surrounded by three people using magic tools, including a true Human King expert, Qin Hai was in a rather difficult situation.


    The most important thing was that Qin Hai couldn''t use his true essence right now, so he couldn''t use any magical equipment. He could only rely on his body to take the blow head on.<span>Furthermore, the destructive power of a magical equipment far exceeded that of bullets. Even if Qin Hai wasn''t afraid of bullets, he still wouldn''t dare to directly defend against a full powered attack from a Human King Stage expert after using a magical equipment.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Qin Hai quickly came to a decision. He shattered the floor with his foot and kicked the stone shards towards Wei Xing Jian.His top priority right now was to destroy the opponent''s horn before dealing with the strongest, Wei Xing Jian.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2203

    That person was holding a dagger-shaped magic tool. Seeing that Qin Hai was rushing towards him, he quickly activated the magic tool and attacked Qin Hai.


    <span>However, Qin Hai simply sidestepped the attack and arrived in front of that person at the same time.


    Under this person''s panic-stricken gaze, Qin Hai swung his iron fist and ruthlessly smashed it on his opponent''s face.


    There was a dull thud, and the man was sent flying. He even glided for a long distance before finally lying on the ground motionless. He was probably killed by Qin Hai''s punch.


    <span>At the same time, another person at the side also activated his magic tool and charged towards Qin Hai.


    <span>The magic tool in this person''s hand was a jade talisman. After it was activated, it actually formed a curtain of light, as if a barrier had suddenly locked down Qin Hai.


    Thisyer of light enveloping Qin Hai quickly became smaller and smaller. The moment Qin Hai''s hand touched thisyer of light, it was like touching a fire. It made his fingers hurt so much that Qin Hai was forced to squat down on the ground and curled up into a ball.<span>After Wei Xing Jian dodged the broken rocks, he saw this scene and immediately burst intoughter. "Let''s see where you can run to now!"


    He raised the nine-ring great saber in his hand, raised it above his head, and swung it in a circr motion towards Qin Hai.


    "Die!"<span>At the critical moment, Qin Hai also let out a furious roar. He clenched his fists and made fun of the light screen.


    <span>In that instant, a loud explosion resounded. Thatyer of light barrier was actually smashed apart by Qin Hai''s fist. Wei Xing Jian was also pushed back a few steps by the attack wave formed by the explosion of the light barrier. Qin Hai took the opportunity to grab the guy who was driving the jade talisman and threw him towards Wei Xing Jian.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    Wei Xing Jian had just steadied himself when he saw someone rushing towards him. He immediately raised his 9-circle broadsword and shed downwards. With a kacha sound, that person was sliced into two halves by the 9-circle broadsword. Fresh blood sttered everywhere, and innumerable organs also fell to the ground; it was extremely bloody.<span>Seeing this scene, Wei Xingjian was stunned. He wiped away the blood on his face and stared fiercely at Qin Hai, "Even if youe out, it''s useless. Today, you must die!"


    He roared, and once again waved his nine-ring de. For this fellow to be a Human King, his strength must be extraordinary. Not only that, but he also had his own outstanding qualities. A heavy saber was dancing around him like a tiger in the wind. The gleam of the de caused everyone''s scalps to go numb.<span>The strong wind whistled as the de qi spread in all directions. Everywhere Wei Xing Jian passed, the floor tiles were sprayed by the de qi, sending countless pieces of broken stones flying. It was a very shocking sight to behold.


    Facing the berserk Wei Xing Jian, Qin Hai was forced to wander around to avoid the iing de light.


    However, as time passed, Wei Xingjian''s vitality was consumed too much. He could not afford to drink in his berserk state. As the light from his saber gradually weakened, Qin Hai seized the opportunity and quickly approached him. Then, he swung his fist towards this fellow.ng!


    Wei Xing Jian was also not a merciful person. He quickly horizontally shed across and used his de to urately block Qin Hai''s punch.However, what he did not expect was that Qin Hai''s punch was so powerful that both he and his saber were forced back three steps before they could stand firm.


    However, at this time, Qin Hai had already rushed over once again.<span>ng!


    Another heavy punchnded on the Nine Rings Great de.ng! ng! ng...


    <span>Qin Hai was unrelenting with his momentum as he punched out with his fists, continuously hitting the nine-ring de.


    Wei Xing Jian was forced to retreat over and over again. In the end, his hands became numb from the impact and he almost lost his grip on his sword. Moreover, his chest felt extremely ufortable.


    Puff!


    When Qin Hai once again smashed into the broadsword, Wei Xing Jian''s palm exploded on the spot, dripping with blood. He also spat out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time, threw his head back.<span>The heavy saber fell to the ground with a ng.


    <span>A huge dent had appeared on the huge surface of the saber. The entire saber had been bent and deformed by Qin Hai''s fist.


    This was a magical equipment, not an ordinaryrge de. To have been smashed into this state by Qin Hai, it was obvious how powerful Qin Hai''s fist was.<span>"Monster, you''re a monster!" Wei Xing Jian was so shocked that his face changed drastically as heid on the ground and looked at thepletely deformed de. He kept mumbling to himself while at the same time, coughing up blood.


    "It''s not that I''m weird, it''s that you''re too weak!" Qin Hai walked in front of Wei Xing Jian and stepped on his chest. "Speak, who is directing you?"


    Wei Xing Jian spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Kill me if you have the guts!" This fellow was still being stubborn.


    "You dare to be stubborn even when you''re about to die? Do you think I don''t dare to kill you?" Qin Hai sneered. Suddenly, he bent down and counted Wei Xing Jian''s body. Then, he inserted a few acupuncture needles onto his body.


    Although he could not use his internal energy nor the techniques in the Dao Repository, with acupuncture and moxibustion, Qin Hai was still able to let Wei Xing Jian enjoy the thrill of being pierced by countless needles.


    In an instant, Wei Xingjian let out a huge scream of pain. Then, as if he had been struck by a high voltage electric shock, he twitched non-stop. In the end, white foam kept popping out of his mouth and even his eyes rolled out.<span>Qin Guan used his acupuncture technique and patted Wei Xing Jian a few more times. Only then did Wei Xing Jian slowly regain hisposure.


    "Did you say it now?" Qin Hai asked harshly.


    <span>Wei Xing Jian was gasping for breath as heid on the ground. When he saw the acupuncture needle in Qin Hai''s hand, he suddenly shivered and thest bit of courage he had left in his heart disappeared, as he immediately said, "It was the Shangguan family who sent me here. They said that as long as I kill you, they will give me a high-grade Mysterious rank magic tool."


    "Who''s from the Shangguan family?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Yes..." Wei Xing Jian hesitated for a moment before seeing Qin Hai bend his waist again. When he saw the acupuncture needles between his fingers, he immediately remembered the intense pain he felt earlier. Wei Xing Jian could not help but shiver and quickly said, "It''s Shangguan ¡ª"


    "Chirp!"<span>Just then, the sound of a sniper rifle firing could be heard again, quickly getting closer.


    Qin Hai quickly retreated and nimbly dodged the sniper''s shot. However, Wei Xing Jian who was lying on the ground was not as lucky as him. Half of his head was blown off, and blood and brain matter were sttered everywhere. It was a sight to behold.


    <span>F * ck!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai burst out a curse in anger.


    It was clear that Wei Xing Jian was the sniper target. The sniper wanted Wei Xing Jian to shut his mouth for good.Qin Hai immediately turned his head and saw a reflection on the building next to his own.


    <span>"Chirp!"


    <span>Just as he turned his head, the sniper on the other side of the building shot another shot.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly retreated and jumped into the corridor.


    <span>He didn''t stop for a moment, going down the stairs as fast as he could, and then sprinting towards the building next door.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2204

    At this moment, the sniper who was still staying on top of the building next door was none other than Fang Zheng.


    Although the sniper who was initially shooting at the entrance of the gym wasn''t Fang Zheng, he came from a special forces unit and was proficient in all kinds of firearms, not to mention sniper rifles.<span>After killing Wei Xing Jian with a single shot, seeing that Qin Hai had hidden himself in the corridor and had not shown up for a long time, Fang Zheng immediately dropped his sniper rifle and rushed into the corridor.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai rushed out from the opposite building, Fang Zheng also walked out.


    At this moment, arge number of police officers had already gathered near the gymnasium, and quite a few of them had rushed into the building opposite.


    Seeing this, Fang Zheng lowered the brim of his hat and walked quickly towards the other side.


    However, before he could get far, he heard a voice from behind him, "Stop!"<span>Xie Qiang appeared behind Fang Zheng.


    Fang Zheng stopped, but did not turn around.


    Xie Qiang approached Fang Zheng and looked at him carefully. He felt that this person''s back looked familiar, but he was not sure. After all, Fang Zheng was wearing a ck tracksuit, not the military uniform or police uniform that Fang Zheng used to wear.


    "Boss, is that you?" Xie Qiang probed.<span>Only then did Fang Zheng turn around, and when Xie Qiang saw that it was really Fang Zheng, he immediately became overjoyed and ran over happily, "Boss, where have you been these past few days? Why haven''t I heard from you?"


    <span>"I''m on a special mission, so I can''t reveal my whereabouts." Fang Zheng looked around without batting an eyelid. He and Xie Qiang had already entered an alley, but there weren''t many people around, nor were there any other policemen.


    Xie Qiang put his gun into his holster and said excitedly, "Boss, what kind of special mission could you bring me for? "I''m so close to suffocating during this period of time that I want to go all out even in my dreams?"


    <span>Fang Zhengughed, "The mission is very dangerous, for the time being you can''t get involved, but after some time I might need some helpers, when the timees I will immediately request for you toe and help me."


    <span>"That''s good!" Xie Qiang was extremely excited and continued, "Boss, you don''t know that ever since you went missing, those kids in the police force had all gone crazy. When youe back, you must take care of these bunch of grandsons."


    <span>"En!" Fang Zheng took the cigarette from Xie Qiang''s hand and took a puff, then asked casually, "Why are you here? I saw you holding a gun just now, did something happen?"


    Xie Qiang revealed an excited expression once again, "Just now, a sniper fired at the entrance of the gym and almost killed someone." Boss, you''re busy right now, how about we cooperate with the army and catch that sniper like before! Today, the gymnasium is having a concert, and there are a lot of people at the entrance of the gymnasium.


    Fang Zheng nodded his head and smiled, "That''s fine, I have nothing else to do anyway."<span>"Sure!" Xie Qiang saw that Fang Zheng did not have any firearms, so he took the initiative to pull out his gun and give it to Fang Zheng, "Boss, your spear is better than mine. This gun is for you to use, as long as you catch that kid, we''ll fire today!"


    Fang Zhengughed, took the pistol and yed with it a few times, then asked, "Which way do you think we should search?""I''m sure the kid will being this way when hees out of that building, and he won''t go far. "Therefore, we will search around this ce. We will definitely find some goods there."


    Xie Qiang took the initiative to walk forward. As he walked, he recounted the scene at the entrance of the gymnasium.


    But before he could make it out, he felt a heavy blow on the back of his head.


    Xie Qiang was tall and strong, his endurance was high. Although he suffered a heavy blow, he did not immediately fall down, but slowly turned around, covering his head as he looked at Fang Zheng in shock.<span>"Boss, you ¡­" What are you doing? "


    "Qiangzi, I was forced by my own will, don''t me me. I''ll take good care of your mother after you leave. "


    <span>After Fang Zheng coldly said that, he raised the pistol again and used the butt of the gun to heavily hit Xie Qiang on the forehead.


    "You ¡­ "You are the sniper!" Before he died, Xie Qiang finally came to his senses and an expression of astonishment appeared on his face.<span>But it was toote for him to wake up. When Fang Zheng knocked the butt of the spear against his forehead, Xie Qiang''s head was already badly mutted with blood dripping all over. Then, he fell heavily onto the ground, no longer breathing.


    Looking at Xie Qiang on the ground, Fang Zheng''s eyes shed with guilt, but in the blink of an eye he disappeared without a trace.He looked around before dragging Xie Qiang''s corpse to the side of the road and throwing it into arge metal box filled with trash. There were also many garbage bags piled on top of the box.


    After he was done, he lowered the brim of his hat and put Xie Qiang''s gun into his pocket. Then, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the gym.


    Walking out of the alley, Fang Zheng immediately saw arge number of police officers rush into the building he just came from.


    He immediately turned around and walked to the other side. At the same time, he took out his phone and made a call."How is it, did that Qin fellow die?" After the call connected, a middle-aged man''s voice came out.


    <span>"The mission failed. I''m ready to leave now." Fang Zheng quickly said.


    <span>"Failed?" There was a hint of anger in the other party''s voice, "How many times have you failed? You still have the nerve to call me? "


    "The Qin is too powerful, I am not his match." However, Wei Xing Jian has already been killed by me. He did not reveal your identity. "<span>"Since you can''t kill that surnamed Qin, go kill that Lin Shanxuan for me. Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru dreamed of using this woman to lure those surnamed Qin to work for them. As long as they could get rid of this bitch, there was nothing they could do. Remember, if you fail again this time, you don''t have to call me. "


    <span>The man said harshly and hung up the phone with a p.


    <span>Fang Zheng frowned and looked back. He could only walk towards the gymnasium again.


    <span>Meanwhile, at the entrance of the gymnasium, Lin Qingya and the others had already been tightly protected by a group of Star Glory members. No one could approach them.


    <span>"Miss Lin, it''s too chaotic here. Please leave with us." Before they got on the carriage, Lin Qingya took the initiative to talk to Lin Shanxuan.


    <span>"Thank you, but I can''t go yet." Lin Shanxuan looked into the distance. Due to the gunfire earlier, the entrance to the gymnasium became a mess. There was a serious jam and many of her fans were stuck outside the gymnasium.


    <span>Even though she was also very scared, Lin Shanxuan still politely refused the good intentions of Lin Qingya and the others and insisted on staying.


    It was because of her that these fans hade here. It was her responsibility to stay and help direct the traffic so that everyone could leave safely.


    So, not long after Lin Qingya and the others got on the car, Lin Shanxuan walked up to a makeshift stage set up in front of the gym and used a megaphone to shout at her fans, telling them not to panic and to leave in an orderly fashion.


    Lin Shanxuan''s appearance was indeed very effective. After her voice sounded out, the chaotic situation outside the gymnasium quickly improved. The fans were no longer flustered, and with thebined efforts of the police, the order was gradually being controlled.At that moment, a man wearing a baseball cap quietly approached the small stage.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2205

    <span>"Please leave in order. Don''t panic!"


    "Friend on the left, please wait a moment. Right, everyone, wait a moment. Cooperate with the police and maintain order. That way, everyone can leave as soon as possible."<span>"Please be assured that I will stay here with you all until everyone safely leaves."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Facing the crowd and the chaotic situation, Lin Shanxuan stood on the small stage and shouted out to the crowd with her loudest voice.


    Actually, she, who had just finished singing a concert, was already exhausted to the extreme, both physically and mentally. However, she felt that it was her duty to stay behind; after all, everyone in the audience was a fan of her own, so even though she might encounter all sorts of dangers, she still chose to stay behind.<span>Beside her, other than the few bodyguards thepany had hired for her, the few security guards were also persuaded to leave by Lin Shanxuan, allowing them to assist the police in maintaining order in the square.


    <span>Therefore, Lin Shanxuan was currently in a defenseless state. If there were fanatical fans rushing towards her in the crowd, or if there was a disturbance in the crowd, or if there was arge-scale stampede or collision, the small stage she was on and the limited number of security guards could not guarantee her safety.


    Yan Rumeng did not leave and took advantage of Lin Shanxuan''s short rest to go over and advise, "Shixuan, let''s go. It''s too dangerous here. You can''t stay here forever. "Lin Shixuan drank a mouthful of water, then firmly shook her head, "Aunt Meng, you should leave, I can''t leave now. I just said that I will stand here forever and not go back on my word. Otherwise, who will believe me and support me again? "


    <span>Yan Ru Meng tried to persuade her, but to no avail, she could only instruct the assistant beside her to quickly send people over.


    At this moment, after resting for a while, Lin Shanxuan once again picked up the simple and crude loudspeaker. She unexpectedly used this simple and crude device to sing a song.


    Even though she was holding a simple and crude megaphone, and her voice even had a certain degree of distortion when she spoke, but when Lin Shanxuan began to sing, her gentle and delicate voice immediately floated into everyone''s ears.Her singing was like a hot summer''s timely rain, causing the anxious audience to immediately feel a chill down their spines. It also allowed them to quickly recover from their restlessness and anxiety. Some people didn''t even want to leave and only wanted to continue listening to Lin Shanxuan''s singing.


    Unknowingly, the crowd gradually lessened and order returned to normal. Everyone was leaving in order, and there were no serious signs of stampeding or colliding.


    Even if a small part of the audience had a dispute over the matter of pushing and shoving, as Lin Shanxuan sang, as her fans, they quickly obeyed their idol''s call and smiled at each other as they shook hands.Standing on the stage and seeing this scene, Lin Shanxuan''s singing became even more vigorous.


    At this moment, although she was exhausted to the extreme and only wanted to find a ce to lie down and have a good rest, she was actually happier and more satisfied than when she heard the cheers of tens of thousands of people at the concert.


    <span>Therefore, even though her throat was dry to the point that it was hoarse, she still insisted on singing. She kept on singing tofort everyone.


    Gradually, the square outside the gymnasium was no longer congested and everyone was leaving in an orderly fashion. There was still a portion of the audience that had no intention of leaving, making use of this rare opportunity to get close to their idol and listen to her singing.


    However, following the change in Lin Shixuan''s voice, many people realized that she was extremely tired and shouted for her to stop singing.


    <span>This made Lin Shanxuan very pleased and very happy. After singing thest song, she bowed deeply towards everyone.


    In an instant, the scene was filled with thunderous apuse. Regardless of whether it was Lin Shanxuan''s fans or the police or security guards, anyone who saw this scene would p for her.


    Many spectators even took the initiative to bow towards Lin Shanxuan to express their gratitude. Even the manager of the stadium and the person in charge of security for the concert walked to the side of the small stage and gave Lin Shanxuan warm apuse.


    <span>As the most popr celebrity today, Lin Shanxuan had experienced many great scenes. The concert just now had several tens of thousands of spectators cheering and pping for her brilliant performance. At that time, she had always been calm andposed.


    <span>However, at this very moment, facing the thunderous apuse of the crowd, her face revealed a touch of pink. She felt particrly embarrassed and quickly waved her hand, signaling everyone to stop pping.


    "I just did what I could, and that''s what I''m supposed to do, so don''t p any more. "Thank you everyone!"


    In the end, when Lin Shanxuan bowed again, the apuse from the audience became even more intense.<span>Seeing this result, Lin Shanxuan could not help but smile bitterly, but in her heart, she was very happy and very satisfied.


    <span>At this moment, the sound of a child''s crying came from the side of the stage. A little girl was standing alone by the side of the stage, crying. It seemed like she had lost her parents.


    Lin Shanxuan walked off the stage and squatted down in front of the little girl. She wiped away the girl''s tears andforted her gently. Then, she carried the little girl onto the stage and once again picked up the megaphone to ask who lost their child.


    Strangely, the little girl in Lin Shanxuan''s embrace quickly stopped crying. She hugged Lin Shanxuan tightly and used her small, dirty hands to rub Lin Shanxuan''s face.


    The exquisite makeup on Lin Shanxuan''s face was quickly ruined by the tears on the little girl''s face and the filth on her hands. However, Lin Shanxuan did not care and continued to help the little girl find her parents.


    Not long after, the little girl''s parents quickly arrived at the stage and happily received the little girl from Lin Shanxuan.<span>At this moment, the audience once again erupted into apuse.


    <span>After the little girl had left with her parents, Lin Shanxuan smiled and said: "Everyone can go back now. We wee everyone to support me next time, but please go back first. Our policemen have had a hard time. Please forgive them. "


    There was another round of apuse. Someone even said loudly, "You have worked hard too!"Everyone smiled, because everyone could hear that Lin Shanxuan''s voice was already hoarse.


    However, after they finishedughing, the audience who were still nearby also responded to Lin Shanxuan''s call and left.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Lin Shanxuan finally feltpletely relieved.


    Wiping the sweat from her forehead, a gratified smile appeared on her face.


    Not far away from the stage, Qin Hai, who had watched almost the entire process, was also very surprised.


    He could clearly feel that the current Lin Shanxuan was apletely different person from the Lin Shanxuan who had bullied the weak and bullied Shangguan Wan. It seemed that Lin Shanxuan had indeed changed; this Lin Shanxuan was indeed worthy of the love and love of fans like Xiaoxiao.


    <span>However, just as Lin Shanxuan was about to walk off the stage, Qin Hai suddenly noticed that a man standing near the stairs had his hand in his pocket.


    <span>When he saw the man, Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. He immediately recognized him.


    <span>Fang Zheng!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2206

    <span>Below the stage, Fang Zheng raised his head slightly, his gaze passing under the hat''s brim, staring intently at Lin Shanxuan who was passing in front of him. His right hand slowly took out a gun from his pocket.


    When Lin Shanxuan was escorted by her bodyguard to walk in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly aimed his gun at her.


    However, just as his finger was about tond on the trigger, a person rushed towards Lin Shanxuan at an extremely fast speed.


    The bodyguards that were protecting Lin Shixuan turned pale with fright, instinctively wanting to protect Lin Shanxuan.


    However, the person was extremely fast, and before they could react, he had already arrived in front of Lin Shanxuan, pouncing her onto the ground.<span>Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, and then they were enraged.


    Just now, in order to allow everyone to leave safely and smoothly, she had ignored the hoarseness in her throat, ignored her exhaustion to the extreme, and still patiently consoled everyone while sending out song after song.


    You actually dared to forcefully molest the goddess in everyone''s heart.


    It was simply unforgivable!<span>In the blink of an eye, almost everyone was enraged. It was as if a match was thrown into a barrel of gunpowder when it suddenly exploded.


    Everyone charged towards Lin Shanxuan in anger.<span>"Beat him to death!"


    <span>It was unknown who shouted, but the same shouts immediately came from all directions.


    The crowd became excited!


    Bang!<span>However, right at this moment, a gunshot rang out like a sudden p of thunder,pletely suppressing all the shouts.


    <span>The people who were running furiously a moment ago stopped in their tracks as if they had been hit by an acupuncture point.


    <span>And the one who was the most confused, was none other than Lin Shanxuan.


    Before she was pushed down, all she saw was a shadow pouncing towards her, and then she was thrown to the ground by a huge force.


    <span>At that moment, she heard gunfire,ing from not far behind her.


    <span>Her voice was very loud, as if a naughty boy had secretly lit a firecracker behind her. Lin Shanxuan was scared stiff and subconsciously screamed.


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Lin Shanxuan felt that the person on top of her was holding her and rolling to the side, before being thrown away.


    Lin Shixuan''s shout became louder, but in the next moment, she was caught by the security guards who had rushed over first, and was quickly protected by a group of people.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the frightened Lin Shanxuan finally managed to see the situation through the gap in the wall formed by the security guards.She immediately recognized that it was Qin Hai who was fighting with the gunman.


    So it was him who threw her to the ground earlier!Lin Shanxuan thought back to the scene not long ago when she was pushed down by Qin Hai at the entrance of the gymnasium.


    <span>Just today, Qin Hai had already saved her twice!


    Suddenly.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan noticed that there was a hole the size of a peanut on Qin Hai''s back.


    There seemed to be traces of blood near the entrance of the cave.


    He was shot!


    <span>She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt her heart tighten as she subconsciously started to worry for Qin Hai.


    Was he seriously injured? Was his life in danger?<span>Lin Shanxuan''s hands clenched into fists as she stared unblinkingly at the two people who were engaged in an intense battle.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, Fang Zheng was suddenly sent flying backwards, his pistol and baseball cap falling to the ground.


    Hey on the ground and red at Qin Hai, his eyes full of resentment.


    "You''re finally willing to appear. I even thought you were going to hide your head like a turtle forever." Qin Hai let out a cold snort, kicked the gun to the side, and slowly walked towards Fang Zheng, "Speak, who told you to do this?"


    Fang Zheng''s hand that was hidden behind his back quietly took out a bottle from his back pocket, silently pouring the pills into his hand.


    "Do you think I would?" Fang Zheng said in a stern voice, "Surnamed Qin, I have never provoked you, why must you block my way? I heard that you and Xiao Nan have the same leg, could it be true? ""So what if it''s true? So what if it''s fake? If you don''t tell us who your master is today, you, the formermander of the special forces, will die on the street. To be honest, I''d love to see that happen. "


    Fang Zheng''s mouth revealed a sneer, "You think you can kill me?"


    <span>Qin Hai slightly frowned, he did not understand why Fang Zheng had such confidence, why was it difficult to have a sniper hiding nearby?


    At this moment, the hand Fang Zheng had been holding behind him suddenly threw something into his mouth.Qin Hai''s eyes shrunk, he quickly rushed forward and forcefully opened Fang Zheng''s mouth, wanting to pry out the thing he just swallowed.


    <span>But Fang Zheng had already swallowed the pill, and this guy''s face quickly turned pale, his body started to twitch, and he even rolled his eyes, white foam flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Hai held onto this guy''s wrist and realized that Fang Zheng''s pulse was very weak. It seemed that the poison Fang Zheng just swallowed was most likely poison, so he immediately turned around and ordered the security guards to drive the car over and send Fang Zheng to the hospital.


    Through this guy he would definitely know who was the mastermind, so Fang Zheng must not die right now.


    <span>Soon after, Fang Zheng was quickly escorted to his car by several security guards. Qin Hai originally wanted to leave with his car, but Lin Shanxuan suddenly ran over.


    <span>"You ¡­ Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine. I won''t die. Don''t worry." Qin Hai smiled.


    "But... You seem to have been shot! " Lin Shanxuan also did not know why she would ask Qin Hai, much less why she was so concerned about Qin Hai.Not long ago, she had already decided that she would never meet this person again, never having anything to do with him.


    <span>Qin Hai touched the bullet hole in his back. When he had knocked Lin Shanxuan down, he had indeed been shot in the back, but the bullet had not entered his body.


    "It''s okay, I''m thick-skinned and won''t die."<span>Qin Hai smiled at Lin Shanxuan, "You should hurry up and leave. This ce is fine, I want to send that guy to the hospital, so I won''t chat with you for too long."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the car, preparing to bring Fang Zheng to the hospital."Hmph, if you don''t care about yourself, then I''m not going to care about you." Seeing that Qin Hai almost ignored the gunshot wound on her back, Lin Shanxuan couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in her heart.


    However, when she saw that Qin Hai was about to leave, another sentence subconsciously popped out from her mouth.<span>"Anyway, you have to go to the hospital. Remember to ask the doctor to examine you."


    Qin Hai did not look back, but just raised his hand and shook it a few times.


    Lin Shixuan''s mouth pouted in anger.Suddenly, just as Qin Hai was about to get on the car, he heard a loud "bang". The windows were shattered and a security guard flew out from the window.


    <span>The next moment, a figure rushed out of the car at an extremely fast speed. He charged towards Qin Hai like a bolt of lightning.


    <span>Qin Hai was caught off guard and was sent flying by the impact.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2207

    <span>The one who rushed out of the car was Fang Zheng who had just taken the ''poison'' and was about to die.


    In the blink of an eye, this fellow seemed to have be apletely different person. Not only did his strength increase tremendously, his speed was also iparably fast. Based on his currentbat strength, he was definitely a Human King.


    Caught off guard, Qin Hai immediately fell into a passive state and was forced to retreat by Fang Zheng.


    <span>But even if Fang Zheng''s strength was enhanced greatly, he was still unable to heavily injure Qin Hai, so after Qin Hai''s initial passive defense, he quickly stabilized his position and once again suppressed Fang Zheng.


    <span>But what made Qin Hai surprised was that Fang Zheng did not know what medicine he had just consumed. Not only did it make him extremely strong, it also made him feel as if he could not feel pain. No matter how many times Qin Hai''s fists hit him, even if he was beaten ck and blue and blue, and even when he started to vomit blood, Fang Zheng acted as if he did not feel any pain and continued to fearlessly attack him.


    This fellow''s eyes were bloodshot and he looked extremely ferocious. As he pounced towards Qin Hai, he let out a beast-like roar.<span>From this, it could be seen how powerful the medicine Fang Zheng just consumed was.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" Qin Hai waspletely enraged by Fang Zheng, he raised his fist and punched at Fang Zheng''s lower jaw.


    <span>Even though he couldn''t use his internal energy right now, Qin Hai''s full power attack was something that even a Human King Stage expert couldn''t withstand. Fang Zheng only used medicine to stimte his body, releasing his huge potential and even numbing his nerves, but his body did not really strengthen, so under Qin Hai''s heavy blows, Fang Zheng''s mouth immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew far away.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Fang Zheng rolled on the ground for a few rounds before stopping.<span>However, it was as if this guy didn''t know the pain. Although his mouth was still spitting blood, he had crawled up from the ground in the blink of an eye.


    <span>He looked around with his blood-red eyes and suddenly dashed towards Lin Shanxuan.


    The security guards in front of Lin Shanxuan were immediately shocked as they nervously stared at Fang Zheng.<span>Bang!


    <span>At this moment, the sound of gunfire rang out.


    Fang Zheng''s forehead was immediately hit by the bullet, a hint of confusion shed across his eyes, and he fell heavily onto the ground.<span>Qin Hai was shocked and quickly chased. He saw that Fang Zheng had been shot in the forehead, and although his eyes were not closed, he was already dead.


    Not far away, arge group of armed special police officers quickly ran over, and several of them aimed their guns at Fang Zheng who was on the ground.


    Qin Hai sighed and stood up. "He''s dead."


    He hadn''t expected this oue, but it couldn''t be med on the special police officers who had fired the shots. After all, they had their ownints.


    Fang Zheng''s body was quickly taken away by the police and the scene was also locked up.


    Qin Hai was also able to leave sessfully soon after he showed his National Security work permit.<span>He immediately contacted Lin Qingya and confirmed that she and the others had safely left. Only then did Qin Haipletely rx.


    <span>Although Fang Zheng was already dead and wanted to find out who the mastermind was from this, it did not mean that he would never be able to find that damn guy.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai was only a bit upset and did notpletely give up.


    At least he had now confirmed that the mastermind had indeede from the Shangguan Family.<span>Thus, he believed that as long as he spent a little more time, he would definitely be able to find out who was trying to deal with him.


    Just as Qin Hai was chatting with Lin Qingya, Lin Shanxuan was also escorted by a group of security guards to her nanny carriage.


    She turned around and saw Qin Hai on the phone. After hesitating for a while, she spoke to the security guards beside her and walked straight to his side."Are you okay?"


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai had already hung up the phone. When he turned around and saw Lin Shanxuan, he smiled and said, "Didn''t I tell you just now? I''m fine."


    Lin Shixuan hesitated before saying, "Thank you!"Qin Hai said, "You don''t have to thank me. Actually, these people are here for me. Not only is it unrted to you, we have also brought you a lot of trouble."


    Lin Shixuan lowered her head, not knowing what else to say. After a moment of silence, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang again. Qin Hai casually picked it up. For some unknown reason, Lin Shanxuan subconsciously stopped in her tracks.


    "Hello, this is Qin Hai. Who are you?"


    "You better not cooperate with Shangguan Zhi, I will only warn you once. If you don''t listen, you have to bear the consequences. "<span>"You''re Fang Zheng''s master?" Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. He didn''t expect this guy to jump out and even threaten him. It was no different from walking into a trap.


    <span>"You don''t need to know who I am. All you need to know is that I know everything about you. If you don''t listen to advice, everyone around you could be in big trouble except you. "Remember, it''s everyone, including your woman!"


    <span>The smile on Qin Hai''s face instantly vanished.


    He hated people who threatened him the most, especially women.


    "You better remember this as well. If you dare to even touch a single hair on their head, I''ll make you die a graveless death."


    A burst ofughter came out of the phone, "You don''t even know who I am, how are you going to deal with me? But I think it''s easy to deal with you. With so many of your women, maybe one of them will soon have an ident or their car will explode. "For example, Lin Shanxuan."<span>Just as the other party finished speaking, a "hong" sound rang out, and Lin Shanxuan''s nanny car suddenly exploded. The huge car was blown into the air and smashed into the ground, igniting a huge fire.


    <span>Seeing this, even Qin Hai was momentarily at a loss.


    On the phone, that person continued, "Do you see the gift I gave you? If you don''t listen to my advice, this sort of thing will continue to happen."


    Bang!


    The other party hung up the phone.<span>Qin Hai called back, but the other party''s call could no longer be connected. After a quick check, Xiao Qiang knew that the number had not been certified by real name and that the only call recorded was from this phone call.


    From this, it could be seen that this person was extremely careful.<span>Looking at the nanny carriage which was burning, Qin Hai was in a gloomy mood.


    <span>As the old saying goes, one shouldn''t be afraid of thieves stealing; one should be afraid of thieves missing out.


    If this guy really wanted to target him, it would be a very troublesome and disgusting thing to do.


    However, it was impossible for him to admit defeat. Ever since he was young, he had never liked being threatened by others, much less giving in.What''s more, even if he didn''t cooperate with Shangguan Zhi and the others, he would definitely go to the Shangguan Family to investigate Shangguan Wan''s parents'' true cause of death and uncover the murderer.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Hai turned to Lin Shanxuan and said, "Miss Lin, please contact Lady Yan for me. Tell her that I want to see her!"


    Lin Shanxuan was dumbstruck as she looked at the nanny carriage. Her heart was filled with extreme fear as her body trembled uncontrobly.


    <span>If she''d been in the car, she would be dead by now.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2208

    <span>That night, Qin Hai saw Yan Ru Meng and Shangguan Zhi again.


    To Yan Ru Meng''s surprise and at the same time, Qin Hai bluntly expressed his willingness to help Shangguan Zhi fight for the position of the Shangguan Family Head.


    Although Qin Hai also said that he would only do his best and couldn''t guarantee that Shangguan Zhi would be the next head of the Shangguan Family, and that he would have the right to withdraw whenever he encountered an uncontrolled emergency, Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru were still very happy.After that, Shangguan Zhi promised a lot of benefits, such as providing a mass source of cultivation for Qin Hai, making Hai Qing Corporation cooperate with Shangguan Family''s enterprises, making use of Shangguan family''s resources to carry out a series of business operations. If Shangguan Zhi could be the head of Shangguan family, he would even make the Shangguan Family cooperate with the Hai Group under Qin Hai''s name.


    However, all the benefits that Shangguan Zhi had promised were rejected by Qin Hai.


    He only made one request, and that was to have Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng cooperate with him to investigate the truth of Shangguan Wan''s parents back then. If it was rted to the Shangguan family, they had to cooperate with him to find the culprit and make the culprit pay with blood.<span>Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru immediately agreed.


    <span>After some discussion, it was agreed that they would meet up in Beijing in five days. At that time, Shangguan Zhi would bring Qin Hai back to the Shangguan Family and officially fight for the position of Patriarch.


    In these five days, Qin Hai stayed on the Spring River for the first three days and apanied Lin Qingya. On the fourth day, he flew to Beijing and prepared to enjoy the happy life of a family of three with Liu Qingmei and Nannan.


    When Qin Hai walked out of the airport, he immediately saw Liu Qingmei and Nannan. Nannan was hugged by Liu Qingmei so even though they were separated by a lot of people she could immediately see Qin Hai. The little guy continuously waved at Qin Hai and loudly called him daddy, looking extremely excited.When Liu Qingmei ced her on the ground, the little guy quickly charged towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai quickly took two steps and squatted on the ground with his arms wide open. Nannan directly jumped into Qin Hai''s embrace, tightly hugging his neck as she sweetly called out "Daddy!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s heart was about to melt as he embraced little Nan Nan''s small body and listened to his daughter''s sweet voice.<span>He kissed the little guy''s pink cheeks again and again, but it just wasn''t enough. Qin Hai loved this little guy to death.


    <span>He lifted up Nannan high up in the air and under Nannan''s cheers he spun around a few times before letting the little guy ride on his neck and finally walked in front of Liu Qingmei.


    <span>Liu Qingmei looked at the father and daughter with a smile that brimmed with happiness. Her gaze was iparably gentle as she tidied up Qin Hai''s clothes and gently said: "Let''s go home first."


    "Mm, let''s go home!"


    Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei looked at each other and smiled, all their feelings were contained within their silence.


    After returning to Liu Qingmei''s residence, Qin Hai spent the entire day ying with Nannan.


    As a father, he was undoubtedly ipetent. Not only was he unaware of Nannan''s birth, but he was alsopletely absent from the few years before she was five years old. Even now, he could not often apany Nannan.<span>So Qin Hai felt guilt towards Nannan as he would do his best to make up for it if there was a chance, allowing Nannan to feel as much fatherly love as possible, such as now.


    Of course, he also felt guilty towards Liu Qingmei, so in the dead of night his target was Liu Qingmei.


    Thus, on the second day, when Liu Qingyun came over and saw Liu Qingmei, he was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth. He then walked over to Qin Hai and asked in a low voice: "Brother-inw, did you give my sister some kind of precious pill?"


    Qin Hai was ying with Nannan and after hearing what was said, he said, "Nannan, you tell uncle why mother has be so beautiful."


    Nannan crisply said: "Daddy said that this is the power of love! Because Daddy loves Mommy, Mommy also loves Daddy, so Mommy became so beautiful. "<span>Unexpectedly, Liu Qingyun''s face revealed a wretched expression. She gave Qin Hai a big thumbs up and winked at him with a smile: "Brother-inw, you are awesome! Can you teach me a few movester? "


    Bang!


    A banana suddenly smashed into Liu Qingyun''s head, Liu Qingmei''s face was red as she walked over, "What nonsense are you spouting? If you have nothing else to say then hurry up and scram!"<span>"Hehe, I''m leaving. I''m leaving right now!" Liu Qingmei hurriedly hid in front of the door. Before she left, she made a hand gesture to make a phone call to Qin Hai.


    Liu Qingmei sat down next to Qin Hai and Nannan. After she put down the te of fruits, she stared at Qin Hai, "Why are you telling him all this in front of the child? Did he ask you to hang out again? "


    <span>Qin Hai used his small fork to fork out an apple for Nannan and smiled, "Qingyun invited me to have a drink tonight, she said she has something to discuss with me."


    "Drinking is fine, but don''t mess around!" Liu Qingmei was clearly worried about Liu Qingyun as this guy was known for his unruly attitude. She was worried that Qin Hai would follow Liu Qingyun out to fool around."It''s not like you don''t know that I don''t like to mess around like I used to." Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei and suddenlyughed before asking: "How is your body? Do you really not need me to take a look for you?"


    Liu Qingmei''s face immediately turned red.


    Last night the two met again after a long time in the capital and Liu Qingmei waspletely at ease with herself. She and Qin Hai did not expect that she would not be able to get out of bed this morning even though her legs were still soft and she was injured.<span>Qin Hai originally wanted to treat her but was firmly rejected by Liu Qingmei. She did not want Qin Hai to see her be a joke.


    "You still have the nerve to say that? Who told you to suddenly be like a calf, you don''t have enough!" Liu Qingmei felt a little dizzy as she embarrassedly and angrily said: "Tonight you will sleep by yourself in the guest room and you are not allowed to disturb me and Nannan."Nannan suddenly raised her head and asked: "Mama, what does'' like a calf ''mean?" Are you saying that Daddy is very powerful? "


    <span>"Pfft!" Qin Hai could not help but burst out intoughter as Liu Qingmei''s face turned red. Taking advantage of Nannan''sck of attention, he secretly pinched Qin Hai.


    Actually, Qin Hai couldn''t be med for this. On one hand, Qin Hai had identally absorbed a bit of the Heaven me while practicing the Pangu Genesis Art, so he needed a lot more from Duo Cultivation to bnce the fire poison in his body.


    On the other hand, perhaps it was because they were at home and also had Nannan by their side, Liu Qingmei felt that they were like husband and wife. Last night they were both passionate and passionate, causing even though Qin Hai had tried his best to restrain himself, Liu Qingmei was still bullied and even injured.Liu Qingmei knew that she could notpletely me Qin Hai, so after pinching this fellow she revealed a rare bashful expression, causing her originally charming and charming face to be even more enchanting. Qin Hai was also moved when he saw this and could not help but move closer to secretly kiss Liu Qingmei''s face.


    <span>"Bo!"


    "Daddy kissed Mommy!" Seeing this scene, Nannan pped excitedly as she was extremely happy.<span>Liu Qingmei shyly red at Qin Hai and could not help butugh along with him.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2209

    At night, Sanlitun.<span>Sitting in the same bar as Liu Qingyun, Qin Hai drank a mouthful of wine and asked: "You brat, if you have something to say, then please say it. Why are you looking for me?" Did you offend someone again? You don''t dare to tell your sister, so you want me to help you clean your butt? "


    Liu Qingyun immediately cried out, "I haven''t caused any trouble recently. Aside froming out to drink and pick up girls, I''ve never caused any trouble."<span>"Really?"


    "Absolutely!" Liu Qingyun picked up her wine cup and clinked it with Qin Hai''s, then came over and whispered: "Brother-inw, listen to me, my sister. You are now a great expert, is this true?"


    <span>"Why do you care? Could it be that you want to train in martial arts as well? "


    <span>"Right, I want to practice it!" Liu Qingyun excitedly said: "Brother-inw, what level have your martial arts reached? Can it be like how you write novels, where you can take a head from thousands of miles away?"


    <span>"Cough, cough!" Qin Hai could not help but choke, "It''s not as exaggerated as you think!"


    "I''ve asked around. It is said that you warriors are divided into different levels, such as Grandmasters, Human Kings, and so on. It should be true that once you be an Earthly Immortal, you will be able to soar through the clouds like a real immortal." Brother-inw, what level are you at now? "<span>"If you shouldn''t, then don''t ask. Moreover, Earth Immortals aren''t as outrageous as you say. It''s true that you can fly, but it''s absolutely impossible to take a head from a thousand miles away."


    <span>"It can really fly?" Liu Qingyun''s eyes lit up, "Brother-inw, can you teach me?"


    "What? You want to be an Earthly Immortal and then fly here and there?"


    <span>Liu Qingyun nodded her head vigorously.


    <span>"In your dreams!" Qin Hai poured a bucket of cold water on the little brat, "You are so old, yet your bones and meridians have already been fixed. Besides, you have been acting like a dog all these years, and your body has almost been hollowed out, making it impossible for you to cultivate. So, it''s better for you to just stay safe and be a foppish young lord. At most, I said at most, I can teach you a few ways to train. As long as you continue to practice, I can think of a way to help you recuperate. You should be able to live a few more years, which is enough for you to enjoy life as a young master. "


    <span>Qin Hai was not trying to scare Liu Qingyun. This brat was raised like a prince andcked training. When he grew up, he would indulge in women, and his physical abilities were really bad. In order to cultivate and reach the Earthly Immortal Stage, he had to hope for his next life.


    <span>Of course, if Liu Qingyun had great perseverance and was willing to suffer a lot, he might be able to reach the Zongshi realm with Qin Hai''s help. However, this brat was not someone who could endure a lot of hardships.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qin Hai''s exnation, especially after hearing that he had to endure excruciating pain during the initial stages of cultivation, Liu Qingyun immediately became listless and did not mention anything about cultivating.


    The two drank from eight to nine, and seeing that it was gettingte, Nannan was about to go to bed so Qin Hai did not want to stay any longer and prepared to rush back to tell Nannan a bedtime story.<span>Liu Qingyun drank too much and her stomach swelled up. Before she left, she first went to the washroom.


    <span>But when he returned, his mouth was filled with curses.


    <span>"What happened?" Qin Hai asked.


    "It''s nothing. A female hoodlum found fault with me and got scolded by me." Liu Qingyun said.


    "Since there is nothing then let''s just go. Nannan is about to go to sleep."


    Soon after, Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun left the bar.But just when they were about to get on the cars and leave, a few people suddenly rushed out of the bar. After seeing Liu Qingyun, one of them pointed at the kid and shouted: "It''s him, don''t let him run away!"


    Those people immediately rushed over and surrounded Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun.<span>Qin Hai immediately stood in front of Liu Qingyun and protected him. He looked around and asked: "Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    <span>"That''s right, that''s him!" There were a total of five people rushing over. One of them was a girl with red hair and ck lipstick. She was dressed differently and the one pointing at Liu Qingyun was her.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Liu Qingyun and thetter said in a low voice, "It was this woman just now. Brother-inw, are you sure you can handle these people alone?"


    "What happened just now?" The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. From the panic on Liu Qingyun''s face, he could guess that things were not as simple as he said. It was most likely because of Liu Qingyun."Actually, it really wasn''t that big of a deal. When I came out of the washroom and met a little girl, I had a quick chat with her. Since the other party was unhappy, I didn''t try to pester him. How could I have known that this woman would suddenly rush over and start scolding on the spot? Of course I can''t be terrified. I only replied with a few words. "


    <span>"It''s that simple?"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­" I think I called her a chicken. "


    "..." The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched, he didn''t know what to say.<span>Although this girl was dressed differently, Qin Hai could tell that she was not that old. Furthermore, she should not be that kind of woman. Liu Qingyun called him a chicken so of course this little girl wouldn''t be happy.


    "Little sister, I apologize to you in ce of my friend. Let''s just let this go, what do you think?" Since he was the one at fault, Qin Hai wouldn''t take the initiative to apologize.


    <span>"Not much!" The girl stared at Liu Qingyun and said, "Even if you want to apologize, he came here to apologize. What''s wrong with youing here to apologize?"


    Qin Hai slightly frowned and turned his head to look at Liu Qingyun, "Apologize!"


    Although Liu Qingyun was unwilling, she still heard from Qin Hai and said: "It was my fault just now. Please forgive me!"<span>Unexpectedly, the girl snorted again, "Forgive me? "Then how about you give me a push just now." She then said to herpanion, "Brother Bin, not only did he push me just now, I also saw him preparing to touch the boy''s butt. If I hadn''t arrived in time, the boy might have already been molested by her!"


    The one beside the girl, the one called Bun Ge, was about 30 years old. He had a square face, and was tall and sturdy. Hearing the girl''s words, his eyes immediately became cold. He stared at Liu Qingyun and said: "You can leave, but first you have to keep your hand."


    "Bullshit, I didn''t touch her butt at all!" Liu Qingyun was extremely angry and said to Qin Hai: "She is ndering me, so it is impossible for me to do such a thing. "I''ve always been particr about you and me since I was trying to pick up girls. I''ve never used this kind of despicable method."<span>Although Qin Hai could not bear to see Liu Qingyun being so perverted, he still believed that Liu Qingyun would not do such a thing. Thus, at this moment, he chose to believe Liu Qingyun.


    <span>However, when he took a close look at that Brother Bin, Qin Hai could not help but feel a little surprised.


    <span>This was because he discovered that this Brother Bin was at least in the Innate realm.


    <span>He hadn''t thought that he would encounter a Xiantian realm master just by drinking wine. This was truly surprising.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2210

    <span>Taking a step back, even if Liu Qingyun really did reach out with his pig like hand, and wanted to touch a girl''s butt, wasn''t that the same as not touching her?


    Therefore, Qin Hai stubbornly refused, "If you feel that apologizing is not enough, you can let the police handle this. As for the fact that you said you wanted one of his hands, I can take it as if you were already drunk. If you continue to be so unreasonable, then don''t me us for being impolite. "<span>"Who do you think you are? How dare you be so arrogant in front of Brother Bin!" The girl snorted coldly at Qin Hai, then turned around and grabbed hold of his arm, trying to please him. She said, "Brother Bin, these two look like bad people. Not only are they cursing me, they even want to molest me. You have to teach them a lesson for us."


    <span>Brother Bin held the girl in his arms as his hands slid down the girl''s body. Finally, theynded on the girl''s buttocks. A lewd smile appeared on his face. "Don''t worry, they''re just two rookies. Let''s see how I''ll deal with them!"


    The girl stiffened, the smile on her face was even uglier than crying, but she didn''t dare to push Binge''s hands away from her body."You guys attack together and take off one of their arms." Brother Bin also did not have any intention of letting go of the girl. His other hand casually waved, signaling the others to go deal with Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun.


    In his eyes, Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun were just two newbies that did not even need his help.


    The other people clearly followed Bings'' lead, so they immediately charged towards Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun.


    Because Liu Qingyun had Qin Hai by her side, she became a lot more courageous. For a moment, she was also eager to give it a try and wanted to have a go at these guys.


    However, before he could rush out, he was stopped by Qin Hai. This fellow''s body was delicate and weak. The opponent was clearly a practitioner, even ten Liu Qingyun were not a match for him.<span>In the event that this little brat was injured Liu Qingmei would inevitably feel a wave of worry and heartache. She might even have to me him as Qin Hai did not want to be implicated with this little brat.


    <span>"These people are not normal hooligans. Don''t move."


    Qin Hai pulled Liu Qingyun behind him and stepped forward to kick the people that were charging at him.<span>After one of them got up, he gloomily returned to Lin Yemao. "Brother Bin, that kid is a little troublesome. We can''t beat him."


    "It''s useless!" Brother Bin glowered at the kid, then stared at Qin Hai and said, "No wonder he''s so cocky, he actually has some skills! But in my eyes, you''re still trash. "You''d better advise your friend to leave an arm behind, or none of you will leave tonight!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had so easily put down those few people, Liu Qingyun''s blood was boiling. The dream of training in martial arts that had just been extinguished once again ignited as he excitedly shouted: "Who doesn''t know how to boast? If you have the ability thene and try." In my opinion, with your beastly look, you''re not even fit to be my brother-inw! "Qin Hai couldn''t help but shiver when he thought about the scene of being toed by a big and burly man.


    The heck, how disgusting!


    Brother Bin was obviously disgusted. He let go of the girl and said with a gloomy face, "You don''t know your ce. Today, I''ll let you see what it means to be a heaven above the heavens, and to have someone above you!"


    As soon as he finished, his burly body suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    "He is indeed a Zongshi realm cultivator!"


    As soon as Brother Bin made his move, Qin Hai immediately saw through him. Just like he had guessed, this fellow was indeed a Zongshi realm expert.Qin Hai was puzzled. Since this fellow was a Zongshi realm expert, why was he mingling with a group of hooligans? Could it be that the capital''s underground powers had also increased their allocation and added on a Zongshi realm expert?


    <span>At the same time, Brother Bin had already arrived in front of Qin Hai. His huge fist violently smashed towards Qin Hai. However, not only did Qin Hai not dodge, he only casually pped his palm and instantly sent the approaching Bin ge flying.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Even though Qin Hai did not use primeval essence nor his physical strength, with his continuous practice of the Pangu Arcane Art, his physical strength was not something that a Zongshi realm expert could handle.


    Thus, Lin Yemao''s burly body was sent flying at least four to five meters away. He only stopped when he mmed into a car. The SUV that he hit also wobbled a few times, almost falling over.<span>"Oh my god ¡­"


    Behind Qin Hai, Liu Qingyun was dumbstruck as she watched this scene unfold, unable to believe her own eyes.On the other side, the girl dressed differently was equally stupefied. Her mouth waspletely agape.


    Liu Qingyun and the others did not know that Qin Hai did not use his full strength in this p. Or else, with Qin Hai''s current terrifying strength, Brother Bin would have at least lost half of his life. At least half of the bones in his body would have been broken.


    <span>Obviously, Brother Bin did not know that he was already strolling in front of the gates to hell. He struggled to get up from the ground and charged towards Qin Hai again in embarrassment.


    <span>"F * ck you, kill this father if you have the ability. Either you die today or I die today!"


    However, before he could hit Qin Hai, Qin Hai suddenly moved aside and stretched out his foot.


    <span>"Pa!" With a "peng" sound, Brother Bin fell down onto the ground, and his front teeth also fell off. Blood immediately flowed out of his mouth.


    <span>"F * ck me!"


    <span>Brother Bin was infuriated. He got up from the ground and rushed towards Qin Hai once more.


    <span>"Pah!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a few rounds, Lin Fan''s face was bruised and bruised. The teeth in his mouth had fallen out of shape. If one did not listen carefully, they would not be able to hear what he was saying.<span>He was exhausted. Finally, he fell to the ground, gasping for breath. He could not get up at all, and could only curse non-stop.


    <span>"Can we speak properly now?" Qin Hai walked in front of the girl, who was so scared that her face changed drastically. She subconsciously stepped back, but she did not dare to run, instead she said nervously, "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    "Xin Xin, where are you?"


    At this moment, another girl walked out of the bar. When the girl in front of Qin Hai saw the girl who just walked out of the bar, she was overjoyed. She quickly waved her hand and shouted, "Tong Tong, I''m here. I''ve found the person who molested you!"


    Just when Qin Hai thought the other girl''s voice sounded familiar, he didn''t expect her to rush in front of him so excitedly as soon as she ran over, "Big Brother Qin, why is it you? Where''s Big Sister Wan''er? Did shee as well?"Although this girl had also put on makeup, it was still a rather normal appearance. Qin Hai immediately recognized that this girl was Yan Ru Meng''s precious daughter, Xu Tong.


    "Tong Tong, you know him?" The girl who was dressed differently was filled with surprise.


    Xu Pang giggled, "Xin Xin, this is that Qin Big Brother who''s really good at ying the piano that I''ve told you about before. He''s also the boyfriend of Big Sis Wan''er."( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2211

    <span>With Xu Tong''s appearance, the truth of the matter was finally revealed.


    It turned out that the girl Liu Qingyun saw when she came out of the washroom was Xu Tong. He saw Xu Tong''s pure and beautiful appearance and under the effects of the alcohol, he could not help but go over and flirt with her.


    However, one could imagine that Xu Tong did not even like a popinjay like him, so he did not pay any attention to him.<span>Liu Qingyun did not continue pestering him, but just as he was about to leave, Xu Tong''s friend came out of the bathroom. It was the girl who was dressed differently called Xin Xin.


    <span>When she saw Liu Qingyun standing in front of Xu Tong, she immediately rushed over and scolded Liu Qingyun. Liu Qingyun did not have a good temper, so the two of them started arguing.


    Afterwards, seeing that there were more and more onlookers, Liu Qingyun scolded and left. However, the girl called Xin Xin could not help but feel angry, so she went back to find helpers and searched for Liu Qingyun in the bar. Then, she chased after Liu Qingyun all the way to the outside of the bar.


    At this moment, Lin Qin also recovered. He came to Xu Tong''s side and asked, "Tong Tong, do you know them?"Xu Tong said, "Brother Kong Bin, this is Brother Qin. He is also a good friend of mine. I heard from my mother that he is just like you, very powerful. He came to the capital at the invitation of my mother and the others. "


    <span>After she finished speaking, she smiled sweetly at Qin Hai. "Big Brother Qin, I''m not wrong, right?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "That''s right. I did receive your mother''s invitation toe to the capital."


    Beep! Beep!


    A car turned to their side, intending to enter the parking lot. Xu Tong and the rest quickly stepped aside, but just as they stepped aside, the lights of the car fell on their faces.


    <span>"Brother Kong Bin, what happened to your face? How did you get injured like this?" Xu Tong was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s nothing, Tong Tong. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" Brother Bin quickly covered his face. When he saw the faint smile on the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth, he thought that Qin Hai was mocking him. His face immediately turned boiling hot while he was so angry inside, he hurriedly found an excuse to escape.


    <span>After he left, that girl called Xin Xin quickly found a reason to leave.


    Seeing that they had all left, Xu Tong was puzzled for a moment. "Big Brother Qin, what happened to them? They were fine just now, and they said they wanted to y for a while more. Why did they all leave?"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Maybe they are not feeling well. Right, we have to leave too. "


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, are you feeling unwell as well?" Xu Tong''s face was filled with disappointment.


    <span>"No, I really have something on. Besides, won''t we meet again tomorrow?" Qin Haiughed.


    "Hee hee, that''s right, then we''ll meet again tomorrow!" Xu Tong smiled and waved at Qin Hai. When Qin Hai and Liu Qingyun got into the car, she got in with the bodyguards escorting her.<span>Even when Xu Tong''s car had already gone far away, Liu Qingyun was still looking back. Qin Hai nced at him, "There''s no need to look, you definitely won''t get a chance."


    "Sigh, such a delicious little cabbage. I wonder which bastard I''ll be taking advantage of in the future!" Liu Qingyun bitterly sighed and suddenly became alert. She stared at Qin Hai and said, "Brother-inw, you couldn''t have targeted her right? You can''t do that, or I''ll definitely tell my sister! ""Cut the crap, am I that kind of person?"


    <span>Liu Qingyun rolled her eyes and said with a disdainful expression, "Who are you? Don''t you have a little pressure in your heart?"


    Pow!<span>This brat''s head was immediately pped.


    "If you dare to speak any more nonsense, I''ll tell your sister about what just happened."


    <span>Liu Qingyun immediately became withered.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The next morning, Qin Hai went to Shangguan Zhi''s house in the capital at the agreed time.


    Shangguan Zhi lived in a courtyard house. He looked ordinary, but the price of a courtyard house like this was already astronomical. It was hard to buy one even with money. People who could live in a courtyard house like this were basically all influential people.


    Of course, Yan Ru Meng was there as well. When she saw Qin Hai, she smiled and said, "I heard from the boy that he saw youst night. That girl was still noisy today and wanted toe and find you."


    Qin Hai said, "After not seeing her for a few months, the child has be much more beautiful. It seems that she has perfectly inherited your good points, Lady Yan!"


    Yan Ru Meng was grinning from ear to ear, and said humbly, "I''m already old, but the truth is, it''s definitely Wan-Er who is prettiest in our Shangguan family. Wan-Er was not only beautiful, but also gentle. She was a good girl.<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Wan''er can''t be considered a member of the Shangguan Family now. As for the future, that will depend on whether she''s willing to go back or not."


    <span>Yan Ru Meng and Shangguan Zhi immediately felt a little awkward.


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "Mr. Shangguan, you didn''t just invite me, right?"


    Shangguan Zhi nodded. "In addition to Mr. Qin, I have indeed invited a few helpers. They are also here now, so I''ll introduce them to you."Under the lead of Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng, Qin Hai followed them into a room on the west side. There were a total of five people in the room, among them was the Lin brother that Qin Hai had metst night.


    The bruises on his face had yet topletely disappear, making him look somewhat miserable.Seeing Qin Hai walk in, his expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly moved closer to the person in front of him and whispered into his ears.


    <span>After that person finished listening, he looked at Qin Hai a couple of times with a cold expression.


    <span>"Everyone, let me introduce to everyone, this Mister Qin Hai is also my helper. I hope that I can count on you for the rest of the time!"


    Shangguan Zhi spoke very politely. After he finished speaking, he cupped his fists and greeted everyone around him.<span>Everyone stood up and cupped their fists as they spoke a few humble words.


    But at this moment, the person in front of Brother Bin said, "Mr. Shangguan, Miss Yan, since everyone is here, I''ll say a few words first. What do you think?"This person was around fifty years old. He was thin and petite, but his body was brimming with vigor. He wore a ck training uniform, and besides the host''s seat, he sat at the seat of honor.


    Shangguan Zhi quickly said, "Senior Tie is too polite. You''re the senior, there''s no harm in saying what you want to say!"That person nodded, stood up and waved his hand, then said: "Everyone here are martial artists, and have been famous for a long time. They can all be considered to be well-informed, so there shouldn''t be any problems for us to work together. But I have never heard of this Mr. Qin before, if you will excuse my ignorance. I wonder where this Mister Qin from, which grandmaster''s disciple he is, and what realm he is in now? "


    Shangguan Zhi was startled. Actually, he still hadn''t figured out what realm Qin Hai was at now. The reason he valued Qin Hai so much was mainly because he found out by chance that Qin Hai once forced an expert to retreat to the Earth Immortal Realm in the Shang family.


    <span>As for which sect Master Qin came from, he was even more unsure.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2212

    "This..." Shangguan Zhi smiled bitterly and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, can you tell everyone about your master''s background? If it''s inconvenient, then it''s fine. You just need to tell everyone your current cultivation level. After all, we''re going to work together soon, so it''s better to know each other. "<span>Qin Hai nodded, "It''s not convenient for my master to say. As for my cultivation, I am a Human King now!"


    Shangguan Zhi''s face lit up, "That''s good, that''s good. In that case, we''ll have two Human King Realm experts on our side!"


    "I''m afraid not!"


    At this moment, Brother Bin suddenly snorted and said, "Words have no basis. What evidence do you have to prove that you''re a human king?"


    Then, he turned to the rest of the people present and asked, "Ladies and gentlemen, have you seen a twenty-year-old Mortal King before?"The moment he said this, the way in which many people looked at Qin Hai also changed.


    Indeed, a twenty-something year old human king was too rare, at least they had never seen him before."Of course, if you''re from a powerful n, or a master teacher, there''s still a possibility." Brother Bin sneered, "As long as an unlimited amount of pills is supplied, everyone here can enter the realm of Mortal King. But everyone knows that this type of Mortal King is useless, and can only be used to scare people."


    <span>Qin Hai was not in a hurry. After the discussion died down, he said with a smile, "What realm are you in?"


    <span>Brother Bin harrumphed and said, "Zongshi realm!"


    <span>"Can you beat me?" Qin Hai asked again.


    Brother Bin''s face immediately turned dark.


    "I admit that I can''t beat you, but that doesn''t mean anything, nor does it mean that you''re a human king." "Besides, I''ve fought with you before. At the very most, you''ve cultivated some sort of body forging technique that allows you to gain strength that surpasses ordinary people. It might not be a problem for you to deal with a Zongshi realm expert, but against a true Mortal King Stage expert, you have no chance of winning!"


    Shangguan Zhi was about to interrupt, but Qin Hai raised his hand to indicate for him to ignore him. He then asked, "Then what do you think I should do to prove that I''m the Human King?"Brother Bin said, "It''s very simple. You exchanged blows with my master. As long as he recognizes your strength, we wee you to join us. Otherwise, it would be better for you to leave as soon as possible."


    This Brother Bin is actually called Kong Bin, and his master is the one who spoke, Elder Tie.<span>Elder Iron''s full name was Iron Jian Qiu and his weapon was the walking stick in his hand. He was also a magical equipment and was also a true human king. Apart from Qin Hai, he was also the second human king.


    <span>Shangguan Zhi had just introduced these people to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing as he looked at the pair of Master and disciple.


    He wasn''t an idiot. Naturally, he could tell that Kong Bin was intentionally targeting him.


    As for the reason why Kong Bin did so, it was easy to guess. There were only two reasons as to why he did so.


    Firstly, he wanted to take revenge. Since everyone had been invited by Shangguan Zhi and he was present, it wasn''t convenient for them to make a move. They had to find an excuse before making a move.<span>Secondly, Iron Sword Qiu was the only Mortal King other than him. If he was truly the Mortal King, then Iron Sword Qiu''s position in Shangguan Zhi''s heart would definitely fall. If he was chased away, then Shangguan Zhi would definitely value Iron Sword Qiu even more.


    <span>This was a fight for benefits.


    <span>Qin Hai had never thought that he would encounter such a thing as soon as he arrived.


    <span>Before even meeting with the people outside, they had already started fighting with each other. This was really great!


    Qin Hai gave Kong Bin and his disciple a hugepliment!


    "What does Mr. Shangguan think? Do you think I need to prove my strength first?" Qin Hai ignored Kong Bin and asked Shangguan Zhi.


    If Shangguan Zhi also felt that he needed to prove his strength as the King, then there was no need to say anything else. He immediately turned around and left.<span>Fortunately, Shangguan Zhi wasn''t stupid and immediately said: "No need, I''ve seen Mr. Qin''s abilities before. I can testify for you, you do have the strengthparable to a human king."


    Now that Shangguan Zhi hade forward to testify, the others naturally wouldn''t doubt him anymore.<span>For a moment, other than Tie Jianqiu and Kong Bin, the rest of them treated Qin Hai much more warmly. As for Tie Jianqiu''s side, it had be much colder.


    <span>This was very normal. Even though Tie Jianqiu was also the Human King, he was already over sixty years old, while Qin Hai was only in his early twenties. His future aplishments would definitely far surpass Tie Jianqiu''s, and no one would be blind.


    <span>Tie Jianqiu''s face immediately darkened.


    Before Qin Hai had appeared, almost everyone had been ttering him, hoping to learn some cultivation experiences from him.


    However, after Qin Hai appeared, everyone ran over to him.


    The contrast between the two sides made him furious.<span>Kong Bin seized the opportunity to whisper into Tie Jianqiu''s ear, "Master, I suspect that this kid already knew of my identity. He must have purposely picked a fight yesterday to show you." This brat does not even put you in his eyes! "


    <span>Tie Jianqiu''s eyes narrowed, but he still said in the end, "Ignore him. We did note here for him. We just need to do what we need to do."


    "Yes sir!" Seeing that Tie Jianqiu had refused to listen to him, Kong Bin was extremely disappointed. He red fiercely at Qin Hai, who was standing not far away. The hatred in his heart could not be quelled.


    After that, when Qin Hai was familiar with everyone else, Shangguan Zhi exined the process of selecting the next candidate for the family head.<span>Simply put, the entire process was divided into three parts. The first step was the Challenge Tournament, and all descendants of the Shangguan Family who had the right topete for the position of the family head would be participating in the Challenge Tournament. This section tested the martial arts cultivation of each candidate.


    The second step was for each candidate to bring their own team into a special secret ne. This secret realm was the Shangguan family''s core secret. A special type of ore was produced here, and its name was'' me Crystal ''. The content of the second part of the test was to determine which team would obtain the most me Crystals within a set period of time, and which team would obtain the final victory.


    This part was a test of a candidate''s overall strength.


    <span>The third step was to assess the connections of the candidates. It was said that after the end of the previous two rounds, the Shangguan Family would hold a feast. The candidate who performed the best during the feast would win.


    After the three matches were over, Elder Su of the Shangguan Family would choose two candidates based on the performance of all the candidates in the three matches, and the final decision would be in the hands of the current head of the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Xiong.<span>However, ording to the rules, as long as he won two of the three matches, he would be chosen as the next Patriarch.


    <span>The main reason why Shangguan Zhi invited Qin Hai and the others over was for the second stage of the assessment. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2213

    "Apart from the second stage, the first two steps, have you won against me?" After Shangguan Zhi finished, Qin Hai asked.Shangguan Zhi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''m not sure. In terms of martial arts cultivation, Shangguan Jianyun has the highest talent, and he also works the hardest. Among the brothers of the same generation, he is also the strongest, and even my big brother Shangguan Ying is not his opponent. And I''m not as good as my brother Shangguan Ying in the third stage. He is a generous person and his friends are everywhere in the world. At the same time, he has been helping his father manage the n''s affairs all these years and has made many friends.


    Qin Hai said, "In other words, even if you win the second stage, you won''t have absolute confidence in winning?"


    <span>Shangguan Zhi nodded, "If I can''t even win the second step, then I really have no hope at all." This time, we will be relying on everyone! "


    <span>Shangguan Zhi''s attitude was very sincere. In the end, he bowed to everyone.


    Everyone returned the greeting.


    <span>Tie Jianqiu said, "Since that''s the case, let''s make the second stage a little more beautiful. This way, we''ll have at least a third chance of winning."


    Kong Bin asked, "Mister Shangguan, if a candidate like Shangguan Jianyun were to meet with an ident, or if his leg was broken and he was unable to participate in the first stage of the assessment, what would the result be?"


    Shangguan Zhi was stunned, "ording to the usual practice, he will be judged to have failed."


    <span>Kong Binughed, "Please forgive my bluntness, but in that case, can we think of a way to let your fourth brother lose first?"


    "This ¡­" Shangguan Zhi was stunned and couldn''t help frowning. "I understand what Mr. Kong means, but isn''t it too much to do so?" "After all, we are brothers, and once word of this gets out, I''m afraid ¡ª"Kong Bin said, "There''s nothing bad about it. People who be influential don''t bother with small matters." Even if the news were to leak out afterwards, Mr. Shangguan can push the responsibility to us, which won''t affect you too much. "


    Shangguan Zhi hesitated for some time, but after Kong Bin continued to persuade him, he finally made up his mind. He nodded and said, "Alright, let''s give it a try then. No matter what, we are a family. ""Of course!" Kong Bin nced at Qin Hai and said smilingly, "Mister Shangguan also said that your fourth younger brother Shangguan Jianyun has also advanced to the Human King Realm. Therefore, the only people who can deal with him are my Master and Mr. Qin. Many people know my master, and if he were to make a move, I believe he would soon be recognized. So, I suggest that Mr. Qin do this. "


    Qin Hai frowned secretly. He had already disapproved of Kong Bin''s suggestion from the start, this fellow had even proposed for him to ambush Shangguan Jianyun, making it impossible for Shangguan Jianyun to participate in the assessment.


    <span>Furthermore, if this matter were to be spread out, Shangguan Jianyun would definitely hate him to his bones, and he would add another great enemy to the mix.


    Thinking of Kong Bin''s previous attitude towards him, so the intention of surnamed Kong was already in everyone''s heart.


    Shangguan Zhi turned his head and looked at Qin Hai with eager eyes, "Mr. Qin, what do you think?"


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and nodded, "We can try, but I can''t guarantee that we will be able to do it." After all, time is limited, and Shangguan Jianyun will definitely increase his guard. "


    <span>"Alright, this sentence of yours is enough!" Shangguan Zhi was overjoyed. He looked at everyone present and said, "Only those of us here know about this, so once this gets out, it will be leaked by someone here. If I find out who did it, I, Shangguan Zhi, will fight to the death with him even if I have to try my best.


    Everyone responded loudly!


    <span>Not long after, their first meeting had ended and Qin Hai was preparing to return to Liu Qingmei''s house when Yan Ru Meng called out to him.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, I just noticed that you don''t seem to approve of my brother''s way of doing things, right?"


    "I don''t agree, but since he thinks he can do so, I don''t mind. Shangguan Jianyun has nothing to do with me anyway." Qin Haiughed.Yan Ru Meng nodded and sighed, "Actually, I don''t think it''s good to do that. But my brother really values the Patriarch''s position, so there''s nothing he can do about it."


    After chatting for a bit longer, Qin Hai and Yan Ru Meng shook hands and said their goodbyes.<span>Actually, the reason why Qin Hai agreed to deal with Shangguan Jianyun was because he felt that Shangguan Jianyun might be the mastermind behind Shangguan Wan''s n. This time, he wanted to investigate this matter in detail.


    <span>Of course, he would not tell these thoughts to Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru.


    <span>That night, Qin Hai came to a vi in the outskirts of the capital.


    The address of the vi was given to him by Shangguan Zhi, it was a private residence owned by Shangguan Jianyun. ording to the reliable information Shangguan Zhi had gathered, Shangguan Jianyun was staying here tonight.


    <span>There was a three-meter-tall wall outside the vi. Qin Hai was wearing a ck nightgown as he hid on top of a big tree outside the wall and carefully observed the situation in the yard.


    <span>The yard was heavily guarded, and there were also two big wolfdogs. It would be difficult to silently enter.


    However, for Qin Hai, it was not that difficult.However, just as he was about to take action, Qin Hai suddenly had a thought. Then, he retracted his body that was already halfway out.


    <span>At the same time, about ten meters away from him, a dark shadow quietlynded on the ground and jumped over the wall into the yard.


    Qin Hai followed closely behind and entered the yard as well. He saw that the person in front was very good at hiding his tracks and quickly avoided all the guards. They smoothly arrived at the bottom of the vi.


    After a while, there was a fire inside the vi and it quickly turned into a raging fire.The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know which brother of Shangguan Zhi''s this person was, but he was so vicious that he set fire to it.


    This was basically taking Shangguan Jianyun''s life!


    After a while, that person sneaked out of the vi and silently returned to the area near the fence. From beginning to end, none of the guards in the courtyard noticed him.


    However, just as the man flipped over the fence and was about to leave, a hand lightly patted his shoulder.<span>The man was shocked. He quickly turned around and dodged to the side. He stared at Qin Hai warily and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who sent you?" Just like that person, Qin Hai was also dressed in ck, and his face was covered by a ck cloth. In the darkness of the night, the two could not see each other''s faces clearly.


    "None of your business!" That person suddenly swung his hand and threw the dagger towards Qin Hai. Then, he turned around and ran.


    This fellow was small and thin, but his speed was very fast. In the end, he was overtaken by Qin Hai.<span>Seeing this fellow flipping to the ground, Qin Hai took off his mask. He saw that this fellow was in his forties with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    <span>"Speak, who sent you?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Shangguan Zhi! " Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2214

    <span>"Over there!"


    "Quick, catch them!"


    Just as Qin Hai continued to interrogate the person on the ground, arge number of bodyguards rushed out of the yard. They quickly discovered Qin Hai and the others and rushed towards them while shouting.


    The sharp mouth and monkey cheeks guy was very agile. He took the opportunity to roll on the ground and slip under Qin Hai''s feet. Then, he jumped into the bushes. When Qin Hai wanted to chase after him again, Qin Hai had already disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to give up the chase and run to the other side, avoiding the bodyguards who were chasing him.The bodyguards searched the surroundings of the courtyard carefully, but didn''t find anyone, so they returned to the courtyard.


    At this moment, Qin Hai also returned to the trees outside the yard. The fire in the mansion had already been extinguished and many people gathered in the yard. A man wearing only a vest and shorts wasmanding a group of bodyguards to extinguish the fire.<span>This man was around 30 years old and was tall and sturdy. Beside him was a slim young woman. She seemed to have a very high status in the yard and everyone was listening to her.


    Although the man''s back was facing the outside of the courtyard, and Qin Hai could not see his face, but considering Shangguan Jianyun''s age and stature, this man was most likely Shangguan Jianyun himself.


    <span>Suddenly, the man turned his head towards the tree where Qin Hai was hiding. His eyes were like lightning. It was as if he had already seen Qin Hai through the cover of the night and the tree leaves.


    Qin Hai was shocked. This person was not only Shangguan Jianyun himself, but Shangguan Jianyun''s kung fu seemed to be even better than the one in the legends. He had only looked at his back for a short while, and Shangguan Jianyun had already sensed it.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Shangguan Jianyun started up. He leapt over the wall at an extremely fast speed and rushed towards the tree where Qin Hai was hiding. While still in midair, he struck out with his palm towards the tree trunk.Ka-cha! *


    Instantly, the tree had been broken by Shangguan Jianyun.


    It had to be known that this tree was as thick as an adult''s waist, but in front of Shangguan Jianyun''s palm it seemed like it was made of foam.


    With the sound of the big tree falling, Qin Hai had no choice but to jump down.


    Shangguan Jianyun''s face revealed a sneer and he immediately gave chase.<span>Pow!


    <span>The two of them fiercely collided, and then simultaneously took two steps back.


    <span>Shangguan Jianyun looked surprised and asked, "Who are you?"


    <span>Qin Hai was also a little surprised. His strength was already far beyond ordinary people, and with just his physical strength, he could fight against a Human King Realm expert. However, this Shangguan Jianyun''s power was almost on par with his.


    <span>Could it be that Shangguan Jianyun had also trained in a body technique simr to the Pangu''s Secret Technique, or was this fellow born with godly strength?


    Qin Hai ignored Shangguan Jianyun and rushed towards him. Although he could already use his primeval essence, it was rare for him to meet an opponent with a strength simr to his. Qin Hai was prepared to y with Shangguan Jianyun and have a good time with him.<span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two constantly attacked each other around the tree stump that was as tall as half a person. However, not long after, the remaining tree stump was also smashed into pieces by the two, turning into wood scraps on the ground.


    The more Qin Hai fought, the more satisfied he was. He enjoyed this kind of fight where he relied solely on his muscles to fight with force.<span>He was born with godly strength, and from a very young age he had far surpassed his peers. When he grew up, he was able to defeat a King''s Realm master with just his strength alone, and had never met an opponent who could defeat him in terms of strength.


    <span>Bang!


    Shangguan Jianyun was suddenly sent flying by Qin Hai''s kick. After breaking arge tree, he got up from the ground and stared at Qin Hai in bewilderment, "Who the hell are you?"


    At this point, Shangguan Jianyun''s bodyguard had already rushed out of the courtyard and was about to approach. Qin Hai did not want to dy any longer and decided to use his primeval essence to end the battle quickly. As long as Shangguan Jianyun was injured, he would not be able to participate in the assessment.


    However, right at this moment, a snake fell from the branch behind Shangguan Jianyun,nding right on his body.


    Shangguan Jianyun cried out in pain and quickly pulled the snake off his shoulder. However, the snake had already bitten into his shoulder.In his rage, Shangguan Jianyun stomped the snake into meat paste. However, after a while, he suddenly swayed a little and staggered back a few steps.


    <span>"You ¡­ "You plotted against me!" Shangguan Jianyun pointed at Qin Hai angrily and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Obviously, that snake was not only a venomous snake, but also a venomous snake.


    Qin Hai watched this scene with his mouth agape. He had not expected that Shangguan Jianyun would be put down just like that.F * ck, we haven''t even begun to use our strength yet!


    <span>However, at this moment, Qin Hai looked at the remaining half of the venomous snake on the ground and his pupils constricted.


    It came from South America, and the locals used to call it a nightmare because the venom of this venomous snake was extremely strong. 90% of the people who were bitten by it would die, and many of the local people''s lives would die in the mouth of this venomous snake.Qin Hai was very sure that there was no such snake in China.


    That was to say, while he was fighting with Shangguan Jianyun, there was a third person lurking in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to take action and using poisonous snakes to ambush Shangguan Jianyun.


    Qin Hai had originally nned to leave, but Shangguan Jianyun had already started spitting out white foam and his body was convulsing nonstop. He hesitated for a moment before taking out a Heavenly Grass Pill and stuffing it into Shangguan Jianyun''s mouth.


    <span>Heavenly Grass Pill might not be able to suppress the poison in the nightmare, but it would definitely be able to slow down the effects of the poison. Shangguan Jianyun would probably not die.


    <span>After that, Qin Hai left quietly before Shangguan Jianyun''s bodyguards arrived.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next day.


    When Qin Hai once again arrived at Shangguan Zhi''s vi, everyone, including Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru, looked at him weirdly.


    What puzzled Qin Hai even more was that other than Tie Jianqiu and Kong Bin, the other three people had chatted with him quite a bit yesterday. Today, they had actually turned very cold, and the feeling of estrangement was very distinct.


    Just as Qin Hai was puzzled, Kong Bin said with a sinister tone, "Mr. Qin is really good. He made Shangguan Jianyun lie in the ICU. Not only will he not be able to participate in the first round, he might even give up on it. You''ve done a great deed!"<span>Qin Hai was toozy to bother with him and asked Shangguan Zhi, "How is Shangguan Jianyun now?"


    Shangguan Zhi said, "It''s said that he''s already escaped from his life, but he''s still in intensive care."Qin Haiughed, "It''s good that you''re not dead. So my mission has beenpleted."


    Kong Bin sneered and interrupted, "Not only is itpleted, it''s overpletion! He did not expect that not only did Mister Qin have good martial arts, he even had the ability to raise poisonous snakes. It was truly admirable that a Human King Realm expert could defeat him with a single snake! However, Mr. Qin, you''d better watch your poisonous snakes. Do not let them sneak out to hurt people. We are not as lucky as Shangguan Jianyun. "


    <span>Just as Kong Bin finished his sentence, the others revealed worried expressions. Some of them even quietly distanced themselves from Qin Hai.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s eyes twitched. He finally understood why the atmosphere wasn''t right today.


    It turned out that these people had all thought that he was the one who had bitten Shangguan Jianyun and caused fear to well up within him, and Kong Bin had also used their fear to iste him.


    "Kavan, this chapter is the only one we have today. Let me think about the scenarioter." Kavan, this chapter is the only one we have today.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2215

    Qin Hai originally wanted to tell Shangguan Zhi what had happenedst night, but he was toozy to do so now that he saw the attitude of these people.<span>He could just treat it as him letting that viper go, since he didn''t care about it. Moreover, even if he were to exin it a thousand times now, these people would definitely not believe it.


    Therefore, Qin Hai didn''t bother to exin anymore and didn''t want to get involved in their discussion. He just sat in a corner alone and took out his phone to y.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had been isted, Kong Bin and Tie Jianqiu were naturally the happiest. Especially Tie Jianqiu, who had once again be the core of the scene. Every word he said would be carefully considered by everyone.


    "Senior Iron, judging from the current situation, Jian Yun probably won''t be able to participate in the exam anymore. He won''t be able to participate in the first match at least, but my elder brother''s kung fu is quite impressive as well. Do you have any good suggestions?"<span>Shangguan Zhi asked.


    <span>Kong Bin nced at Qin Hai, who was in the corner, and smiled, "There are many capable men, why not let Mr. Qin take action again? His poisonous snake is so powerful, even a Human King Realm expert wouldn''t be able to bear a single bite. As long as the others are injured, Mr. Shangguan can easily win."


    At that moment, everyone in the room turned to look at Qin Hai. However, Qin Hai did not even bat an eyelid and turned a deaf ear to Kong Bin''s words.


    However, Shangguan Zhi didn''t agree with Kong Bin''s suggestion. He said, "This is inappropriate. If everyone is bitten by a poisonous snake, this assessment might be dyed and I might be the biggest suspect. "Other than that, we are all family after all. This kind of method will suffice as long as it is done once. I still want to try my best to achieve a fair victory."


    Kong Bin shook his head and retorted, "Mr. Shangguan, as the saying goes, a man who looks down on others is not a gentleman. If you treat them as brothers, they might not even see you as a brother at all. This is definitely not the time to talk about being a woman''s heart, otherwise, in the future, you might not even have the time to regret it. "


    Shangguan Zhi still insisted, "Even if I fail in the end, I won''t regret it. At least, I can face anyone with a clear conscience."<span>Kong Bin disapproved and wanted to continue persuading him. However, Tie Jianqiu interrupted him, "Well, since Mr Shangguan has already made his decision, Little Bin, you don''t have to say anymore. Mr. Shangguan, if you want to achieve a fair victory, I can help you. I have a pill here that I obtained with great difficulty at the auction. After consuming it, you will be able to increase your cultivation for another five years in a short period of time without any side effects. At that time, if you consume this pill before you go on stage, your strength will greatly increase. "


    Shangguan Zhi was overjoyed, "Thank you very much, Elder Tie. I don''t know how much you spent on this pill. Since I''ve got it, I can''t let you suffer any losses, so I''ll definitely have to return the money to you."


    Tie Jianqiu pretended to give in and said, "Because thepetition was rather intense back then, the price of this pill was raised a little too high. I had to spend nearly 200 million dors to get it."<span>"200 million US dors?" Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru looked at each other. As descendants of the Shangguan Family, they knew the price of the pellets on the ck market. However, the value of 200 million dors per pellet was still beyond their imagination.


    <span>At this moment, Tie Jianqiu took out a porcin bottle from his bosom. The moment he removed the bottle''s stopper, a rich medicinal fragrance immediately wafted out. He poured the pills into his hands and smiled: "I heard that this pill was concocted by a mysterious pill master. Regardless of its appearance or medicinal properties, it is much better than the pills produced in the Medicine Valley, so its price is a little too high."


    Qin Hai nced at the pill in Tie Jianqiu''s hand and was suddenly stunned. If he was not mistaken, the pill in Tie Jianqiu''s hand should have been made by him.The recipe for this kind of pill came from the Shang family, but after being refined by Qin Hai, the efficacy of the pill was slightly better. There was absolutely no problem in increasing one''s strength by five years.


    But Qin Hai remembered very clearly, he gave Xu Fangyun a total of three pills. ording to Xu Fangyun, these pills were sold very quickly, even the most expensive one was only around 100 million dors, definitely not to 200 million dors.


    Could it be that Xu Fangyun was lying to him?<span>It was definitely impossible. Xu Fangyun did not need to do so.


    Moreover, for cultivators, pills that could increase power were priceless treasures. No matter who got hold of this pill, they would keep it as a precious treasure to prevent future emergencies. Thus, generally speaking, there were very few people who would take it out to continue selling.


    Then there was only one possibility, Iron Sword Qiu was taking this opportunity to take down Shangguan Zhi. They had calcted that Shangguan Zhi would definitely buy this pill, and then they would be able to earn at least one hundred million dors in profit.


    As expected, after a moment of silence, Shangguan Zhi said, "Alright, I''ll take this pill. "Xiaomeng, help Elder Tie ¡ª"<span>"Wait!" Qin Hai suddenly walked over. "Can you let me see this pill?"


    <span>Kong Bin frowned, "Could it be that you think that this pill is fake and that my master is using fake medicine to deceive Mr. Shangguan?"


    "Of course not, I''ve never seen a pill worth 200 million US dors before, so I wanted to take a look." Qin Hai said.


    Kong Bin sneered, "Selling 200 million dors for a single pill is nothing special. You are just too ignorant." However, I advise you not to look anymore. If the pill is broken by you, can you afford to pay the two hundred million? "<span>Qin Haiughed, "Not to mention 200 million, I can afford 2 billion. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Shangguan."


    Shangguan Zhi smiled and said, "Although Mr. Qin is young, he is very wealthy. I can testify. Elder Iron, if you don''t mind, why don''t you let Mister Qin see? If the pill really breaks, then I''llpensate. "


    <span>Tie Jianqiu could only pass the pill to Qin Hai. "Be careful, it''s a small matter to destroy the pill and pay for it. If you cause Mr Shangguan''s efforts to fail, you will be held responsible."


    Qin Hai smiled faintly and took the pill. He took out a bottle from his pocket and said, "Coincidentally, I have a pill here too. It seems to be exactly the same as this one."


    <span>Soon after, he poured out a pill from the bottle and ced it in front of everyone with a pill in each of his hands.


    <span>"It really seems to be the same!"


    "That''s right. They look the same on the surface, so there''s no mistake about it!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Shangguan Zhi looked at it curiously and said in surprise, "It''s really exactly the same. Where did Mr. Qin get this pill from? Can it also increase one''s power by five years? "


    "It was also bought. I didn''t spend too much money, so I bought a total of two pills. I think it only cost me over one million dors."<span>After Qin Hai finished speaking with a smile, he turned to Tie Jianqiu and asked, "I have one here, do you want it? Since everyone knows each other, I won''t charge you a high price. Just follow the price you said just now, it will only cost 200 million US dors. "


    Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2216

    Tie Jianqiu''s face immediately darkened.


    <span>Kong Bin mocked, "It''s not that I''m looking down on you, but this kind of medicinal pill is extremely rare. The cost of the ingredients are far more than just a million dors. You must have been scammed by someone!"


    <span>"Are you saying that my medicine is a fake one?" Qin Hai raised his brows, "That''s easy. We''ll find someone to test it and know if it''s true or not."


    <span>Everyone was shocked.


    Even if Qin Hai''s medicine was fake, he had spent over a million dors just to buy it. Yet, because of Kong Bin''s words, he had to find someone to test his medicine. This was simply a waste of money.<span>Furthermore, if his medicine was real, then just this pill alone was worth two hundred million dors. If someone took it, then he would have lost two hundred million dors in vain!


    <span>At this moment, everyone present probably thought that Qin Hai''s brain had been pinched by a door.


    Kong Bin sneered, "Sure, let''s find someone to try. If your medicine is real, I will take back what I just said and apologize to you."


    However, Qin Hai waved it off. "Apologize? If the medicine is real, then just give me 200 million dors and treat it as you buying that medicine." How about it? Do you dare to take a gamble? "


    <span>The crowd burst into an uproar. Only now did they understand why Qin Hai was testing the medicine. It was because he was waiting for Kong Bin here.


    The corners of Kong Bin''s eyes twitched uncontrobly.


    Although he was 80% sure that Qin Hai''s medicine was fake, he really didn''t have the courage to bet 200 million dors on it.<span>At this moment, he truly hated Qin Hai to the bones. However, he could not act up on the spot. He was truly depressed to the extreme.


    Especially Qin Hai, who was beaming merrily right now. It was as if he wanted to beat me up if he had the ability to do so. No matter how he looked at it, he deserved to be beaten up.


    Tie Jianqiu spoke with a gloomy face, "Sure, if your medicine is real, we''ll give you two hundred million dors!"Kong Bin heaved a sigh of relief. It would be fatal for him to take out 200 million US dors. However, it would be much easier with Tie Jianqiu''s appearance.


    "Since it''s a gamble, if your medicine is fake, then are you going to give us two hundred million dors?" Kong Bin sneered."I never said my medicine was fake, and I always said that I only spent one million dors to buy two pills. Since you guys suspect that my medicine is fake, I''ll prove it to you guys. There''s nothing wrong with my head, why should I give you money? "


    "You ¡­"


    Kong Bin was so infuriated that he nearly vomited blood.


    This was because Qin Hai was scolding him for having a screw loose.


    "Alright!" Tie Jianqiu spoke again. With a sinking tone, he said, "This is it, Mr Shangguan. We''ll have to trouble you to call someone in to give it a try.""This ¡ª" To be honest, Shangguan Zhi really didn''t want Qin Hai and Tie Jianqiu to sh, but things had already gotten to this point. He also knew that it was not something he could solve with just a few words.


    Qin Hai returned the pill Tie Jianqiu gave to the man who had just entered the room. But before taking the pill, he had him punch the wall and test out his strength.After the test ended, the person quickly consumed a pill. Not long after, his face started to turn an unnatural shade of red, and all the muscles in his body began to bulge, as if he was brimming with energy.


    <span>"Now punch the wall again. Remember, use your full strength!"


    That person nodded at Qin Hai and punched the wall again. With a muffled bang, his punch actually created a hole in the wall, but the previous punch only created a hole in the wall.


    "Have I be so powerful?" The man looked at his fist in disbelief.


    Shangguan Zhi was also shocked. After he examined the hole carefully, he said in surprise, "Mr. Qin, did you really only add five years to this pill?"<span>"I''m not sure exactly how much my cultivation can increase. After all, I''ve never tried it before." Qin Hai looked at Kong Bin with a beaming smile. "How is it? Do you still think that my medicine is fake?"


    <span>The hole that had just appeared on the wall had not only shocked Shangguan Zhi and the others, but even Tie Jianqiu and Kong Bin were stupefied by what they saw.


    "You two can''t be thinking of reneging on the debt, right?" Qin Hai reminded the duo once again.<span>It was only then that Kong Bin realized what had happened. He could not help but panic in his heart when he saw everyone looking at him. Subconsciously, he turned to look at Tie Jianqiu.


    Tie Jianqiu''s face had already turned as ck as ink. However, he finally said, "Don''t worry. I, Tie Jianqiu, am a man of my words. I will never go back on my word!"


    At this time, Shangguan Zhi interjected and said, "I''ll pay the 200 million, just treat it as the cost of buying this pill."<span>Qin Hai shook his head, "No need, as I said before, this medicine is for testing, not for selling. It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Shangguan."


    <span>Shangguan Zhi didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had long seen that Qin Hai and Tie Jianqiu were not on good terms, but he really didn''t want to see them fight, so he tried his best to smooth things over.


    "How about this, I''ll pay the two hundred million, just treat it as the price of the pill I bought from Elder Iron."


    <span>It was only then that Tie Jianqiu''s face rxed a little. Although the two hundred million dors that he had been able to get was gone, he could still feel a lot better without having to take money out from his own pocket.


    But at this time, Qin Hai shook his head and said, "Mr. Shangguan, don''t waste your money. I still have a pill here, I don''t need it anyway, so I might as well give it to you. Since Elder Iron''s medicine is something that he loves, you shouldn''t try to steal it away from him, right? "<span>Just like Kong Bin, the corners of Iron Sword Qiu''s eyes twitched. He wanted nothing more than to beat up Qin Hai and vent his anger.


    Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Qin Hai was clearly on par with Tie Jianqiu. If he insisted on paying the two hundred million dors, he would be offending Qin Hai.<span>Since that was the case, Shangguan Zhi was happy to spend less than 200 million dors, so he didn''t say anything else.


    <span>With a dark expression, Tie Jianqiu took out his bank card and passed it to Kong Bin, asking him to transfer the funds to Qin Hai. Not long after, a message from the bank arrived on Qin Hai''s cell phone. Two hundred million dors had already been transferred into his ount.


    After reading the message, Qin Hai whistled and said with a smile, "Don''t leave today, I''ll treat you all. Let''s have a good meal together. Whatever is expensive, we''ll eat. Please don''t save money for me!"<span>Iron Sword Qiu: "¡­"


    Kong Bin: "¡­"


    At this moment, the two of them even had thoughts of killing Qin Hai!


    At this moment, the phone rang. Shangguan Zhi answered the phone.


    After a while, he frowned and said, "I just got the news that a sniper shot my big brother in the thigh this morning. My father was very angry and decided to change the rules of the first match and to start early."<span>Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2217

    <span>It turned out that Shangguan Jianyun was not the only one who was ambushedst night. Even Shangguan Zhi''s big brother Shangguan Ying was ambushed and shot in the legs. Even though his life was in danger, with his thigh pierced by bullets, even if he applied the best medicine, he would still not be able to fight anyone within a short period of time.


    Originally, he wanted to directly cancel the selection of the family head candidate, but after listening to the persuasion of the Shangguan Family elders, he reluctantly agreed to continue the selection of the family head candidate. However, since Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Jianyun were both injured, in order to avoid simr events from happening again, Shangguan Xiong decided to let each candidate choose their best fighters for the first round. They did not need to fight on their own.


    <span>The rules of thepetition were announced as well. Each candidate could choose three people to participate in thepetition. Since there were five candidates, a total of fifteen people were participating in thepetition.


    However, the martial artspetition between these fifteen people was a knockoutpetition, and they would naturally be the final victor if they persevered until the very end.<span>After an urgent discussion, Shangguan Zhi finally decided to send Tie Jianqiu and Kong Bin, along with Qin Hai, out to represent him in thispetition.


    The next day.<span>Qin Hai followed Shangguan Zhi into the main entrance of Shangguan family. The Shangguan family was located in the outskirts of the capital, surrounded by mountains nearby. The scenery was beautiful, and an antique building sat amidst the mountains, appearing very grand.


    In the middle of the many houses, a huge training field was very eye-catching. By the time Qin Hai and the others had arrived, an arena had already been built in the middle of the training field overnight.At this moment, many people had already gathered around the arena.


    <span>After getting off the car, Qin Hai looked around and found that most of the people here looked familiar. He had only seen a few of them at the auction in Seahold.


    <span>He did not know anyone else, and no one else naturally knew him either. Thus, after he got off the car, he found a random chair and sat down.


    <span>Iron Sword Qiu greeted his acquaintances after he got off the car. There were also many people who came over to chat with him. They were very respectful of his attitude and there were even some who ttered him. From this, it could be seen that Tie Jianqiu was extremely famous in the ancient martial world.


    Not long after, Tie Jianqiu and Kong Bin returned to Shangguan Zhi''s side. Kong Bin said, "Mr. Shangguan, my master just went to investigate. This time, our opponents are very powerful and difficult to deal with."Shangguan Zhi also revealed a worried look, "It''s indeed hard to deal with. It''s said that the three helpers my big brother invited are all Human Kings, and even Jian Yun''s helpers have two very powerful Human Kings. It''s quite difficult to win this arena battle!"


    Tie Jianqiu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Shangguan. Although our opponent is very strong, we are not bad either. Take your big brother for example. Even if the three helpers he invited were all Human Kings, thispetition is an elimination round, so it can only be one on one.


    <span>Shangguan Zhi''s eyes lit up. "Elder Iron is confident he can defeat them?"


    <span>Kong Bin interrupted, "The strongest of the three Mortal Kings should be the one wearing long robes over there. His name is Dai Chong and he is the same old man who has been with my master for many years." However, he was once a defeated opponent of my Master, so there''s no need to worry. "


    <span>Shangguan Zhi''s spirit was immediately lifted. He stared at Iron Sword Qiu and asked, "Elder Iron, is this true?"


    <span>Tie Jianqiuughed, "Indeed. Mr Shangguan, do not be anxious. If these are the only people participating in thepetition today, you can rest assured!"


    <span>On the other side, although Shangguan Ying''s thigh was injured and he could only sit on the wheelchair, he still came to thepetition site.


    After sizing up Shangguan Zhi, Shangguan Ying asked: "Senior Ancestor, do you know the old man over at Little Zhi''s side?"


    Zu Chong nced at Tie Jianqiu, his lips curling into a contemptuous smile. "I do, he''s called Tie Jianqiu. Although his skills are mediocre, he has great face and likes to listen to ttery." I have fought with him before, so I know a bit about his origin of martial arts. If I meet him, I have a way to treat him. "


    Shangguan Ying nodded happily, but his gaze fell on Qin Hai. He focused and said in a deep voice, "Senior Ancestor, if you meet that young man, you must be careful. I heard that he once defeated an Earthly Immortal."<span>"Is he the young man that appeared when the Shang family was in danger?" Zu Chong shook his head, "I know a little about what happened at the Shang family. As far as I know, the one who defeated the Earth Immortal was not this young man, but an expert from the zed Light Pce. However, the people from the zed Light Pce did not want to reveal their whereabouts, so the Shang family told others that the young man defeated the Earth Immortal. In fact, this matter is not worth considering at all. I think he is only in his twenties. Even if he started training from the time he was born, how great can his achievements be now? "Perhaps his talent is pretty good and he barely managed to reach the Worldly King Stage, but to defeat an Earthly Immortal is simply wishful thinking."


    Shangguan Ying smiled and nodded frequently. "Senior''s words make sense. Today, we''re all depending on senior and our friends!"Although he was sitting on a wheelchair, Shangguan Ying still cupped his fists and bowed to Zu Chong and the others, appearing very polite.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While the five forces were carefully observing their opponents and discussing their countermeasures, Qin Hai was looking at Lin Shanxuan in shock.


    <span>"Why are you here?"


    Lin Shimeng came with Yan Ru Meng. Actually, she had an important performance today, but she was rejected by Yan Ru Meng, who brought her here at the same time.To be honest, Lin Shimeng was not the least bit interested in the fight, but for some reason, when she heard that Qin Hai would also be on stage today, she actually did not have much of an aversion towards Yan Ru Meng''s actions.


    Even she herself found it amazing.


    "Have you recovered from the injury on your back?" Lin Shanxuan was still worried about the gunshot wound on Qin Hai''s back.


    <span>Qin Haiughed when he heard this. He then turned around and lifted his clothes, revealing his back, "Look, is there nothing here?"


    Looking at Qin Hai''s body from such a close distance, Lin Shanxuan''s face turned red. She instinctively wanted to turn around, but when she thought of the shot Qin Hai took to save her, her gaze involuntarily swept over Qin Hai''s back.


    However, after a careful examination, she did not find the hole in the ground. Instead, she found that not only was Qin Hai''s skin especially fair, it was even more exquisite than theirs.


    As Lin Shanxuan watched, she suddenly felt an impulse to reach out and touch it.<span>"How is it? Do you believe me now?" At this time, Qin Hai suddenly put down his clothes and turned around with a smile.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan hurriedly hid her outstretched hand behind her back, looking guiltily in another direction as her face flushed red and she replied, "En." Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2218

    <span>ording to the rules, before the match, each individual''s opponent had to be determined by drawing lots.


    However, since there were a total of fifteen people participating in the arena battle, there would definitely be one person who would be left empty in the first round.


    The results of the draw were quickly revealed. Qin Hai did not expect that he would be the one to get vacant in the first round.After knowing the result, Shangguan Zhi was overjoyed. Qin Hai didn''t care, but since it was empty, he could just rest a bit longer.


    <span>Kong Bin did not draw very well. He was the first to ascend the stage, and his opponent was a Mortal King Stage expert.


    After hearing the result, Kong Bin was immediately dumbfounded. On the contrary, it was Shangguan Zhi who kindlyforted him by encouraging him to take the field boldly and not be burdened by any psychological burdens.


    In the end, not even five minutes after Kong Bin came on stage, he was kicked off the stage and suffered a crushing defeat.After climbing up from the ground, Kong Bin returned to Iron Sword Qiu''s side with his tail between his legs. He raised his head and saw Qin Hai chatting with Lin Shanxuan. A wave of hatred rose in his heart.


    "F * ck, it''s all because of this brat that drew the lot. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have lost so miserably!"When Lin Shanxuan turned around and Kong Bin saw Lin Shanxuan''s face, his hatred for her grew even stronger!


    "F * ck you, even good cabbages were given to pigs!"


    At this moment, a wave of cheers came from all around the arena. Kong Bin turned around and saw that the one standing on the arena was actually Zu Chong. However, his opponent had already fallen to the ground.<span>"Is this guy really that good now?" Kong Bin was taken aback. He quickly moved closer to Tie Jianqiu and whispered, "Master, was the surnamed Zu this powerful in the past?"


    "It''s not that he''s be stronger, it''s that his opponent is too weak." "Don''t worry, he won''t be a match for me."<span>Kong Bin heaved a sigh of relief, and Shangguan Zhi also felt relieved. He then continued to watch thepetition.


    <span>Not long after, the first round of thepetition was over. Other than Qin Hai and Tie Jianqiu, the remaining six people were all Mortal King Stage experts.


    <span>The drawing of lots for the second round began.


    <span>The opponent that Qin Hai selected this time was a strong man named Lei Zhen. He was a helper hired by Shangguan Zhi''s younger brother, Shangguan Qing.


    Lei Zhen was tall and sturdy with immense strength. He stood on the stage like a raging bull. In the first match, he had only used three moves to kick his opponent off the stage. Moreover, he had spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had drawn Lei Zhen, Lin Shanxuan couldn''t help but worry for him. When Qin Hai returned to her side, she asked, "This person seems very powerful, can you beat him?"


    "Even if you can''t, you still have to. You''ll know once you go up and fight." Qin Haiughed.


    Lin Shanxuan''s brows furrowed, "If you can''t beat him, it would be better if you didn''t go up. His opponent just now seemed to be severely injured, so you definitely can''t be like him!"


    "Escaping before the battle is out of question. I have been entrusted with the task of being loyal to the Emperor. Since I''ve agreed to Mr. Shangguan, I must help him aplish his task. Rest assured, nothing will happen. "


    Seeing that Qin Hai was insistent on his decision, Lin Shanxuan did not try to persuade him to give up. She thought for a moment before taking down a safety charm from around her neck, "This is the safety charm that I requested from the temple. It''s very effective.


    The Safety Talisman was a golden buddhist token worn with a red string. Qin Hai smiled and said, "You gave me the safety talisman and you don''t have it anymore?"


    "I don''t have any use for it right now. Just return it to meter!" Even though she said that, she did not intend to take back the safety charm. On one hand, after Qin Hai wore it, she did not want to wear it again, as it would give her a strange feeling. On the other hand, Qin Hai had saved her many times. If she gave him a peace talisman and took it back, it would seem that she was too stingy.<span>Since it was Lin Shixuan''s kind intentions, Qin Hai could not refuse and could only hang the buddhist medallion around his neck.


    Iron Sword Qiu was the first one on stage. The opponent he had met this time was much stronger than the previous opponent. Furthermore, the opponent''s magical equipment was extremely powerful. It was a flying sword. His previous opponent had been stabbed and admitted defeat on the spot.Moreover, after umting for so many years, he did notck any magic tools. In the face of the opponent''s elusive flying sword, Iron Sword Qiu held a shield in his hand and just happened to restrain the flying sword. In the end, he chopped his opponent off the stage with a palm and won the match smoothly.


    After walking down the arena, he faced the praises of the crowd and proudly said to Qin Hai, "That Lei Zhen is not bad. You better be careful, or else you will give up. Don''t act rashly. After all, we still have apetition."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Lei Zhen is indeed very powerful, but I can see that your shield is quite useful. Can I borrow it?"Tie Jianqiu''s heart still ached from having lost two hundred million dors to Qin Hai. When he heard that Qin Hai had asked for another magical equipment, he immediately became vignt, "No, I will never borrow any!"


    "Then if I lose, can you guarantee that I will win in the end?"


    "Of course!" Tie Jianqiu had won two rounds in a row, his spirits rising just in time. He said proudly, "I will win this first match even if you give up directly."


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He had watched Zu Chong''s fight with his opponent just now. Zu Chong was not as bad as Tie Jianqiu had said. He truly did not know where Zu Chong''s confidence came from.


    <span>Soon, it was the Qin Sea tform''s turn.


    "Be careful!" Lin Shanxuan subconsciously warned.<span>"Don''t worry, the peace talisman will protect me!" Qin Hai held up the safety amulet in front of his chest and signaled Lin Shanxuan, then he smiled as he stepped onto the stage.


    Lin Shanxuan''s face was slightly hot, then she nervously looked at the two people on the stage.


    Compared to the tall and sturdy Lei Zhen, Qin Hai seemed much skinnier."I hope nothing will happen to him!" Lin Shanxuan sped her hands together, no longer daring to look as she closed her eyes.


    <span>However, not long after, there was a loud roar, followed by a loud "bang" from the arena, as if something had fallen heavily onto the ground.


    Lin Shanxuan''s heart trembled as she hurriedly opened her eyes, only to find out that the one who copsed on the ground was therge fellow Lei Zhen.


    Qin Hai had won!Lin Shanxuan''s heart couldn''t help but jump in joy, her face beaming with joy.


    However, Qin Hai, who was walking down the arena, had a wry smile on his face. The exchange just now hadpletely exceeded his imagination.


    Just as he and Lei Zhen started their fight, Lei Zhen stomped his right foot and prepared to charge at him. Who knew that a big hole would be created in the stage by Lei Zhen''s stomp, and his right foot also sank in.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to p Lei Zhen off the stage and won the match in an unexpected way.Listening to the entire process, Lin Shanxuan was also stunned.


    <span>Qin Hai held up the safety amulet in front of his chest and said in bewilderment, "Looks like this safety amulet is really quite strange. It can even happen like this, it''s too magical!"


    Lin Shanxuan: "¡­" Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2219

    Qin Hai was not the only one who was shocked. Tie Jianqiu and Kong Bin were also like a bunch of f * cking mud horses flying past.


    Qin Hai had missed his first round, yet he encountered such a situation in his second round. The heavens must be helping him now, right?Kong Bin stared at Qin Hai, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    <span>Compared to Qin Hai, his luck was worse. He had been kicked off the stage in the first round, and Qin Hai was so rxed that he advanced without even being able to sweat. What luck!


    <span>"Don''t worry, he won''t have such good luck in the next round!" Beside Kong Bin, Tie Jianqiu narrowed his eyes to look at Qin Hai. His gaze finallynded on a person who had just ascended the arena. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, "If there''s no surprise, his next opponent should be the Stone Leviathan. The Stone Leviathan had always been a cunning and merciless race. It would never make any low-level mistakes and allow that boy to pass this trial easily. Perhaps, even if that fellow doesn''t die this time, he will still fall ayer of his skin! "


    <span>Kong Bin finally revealed a smile on his face. "What Master said makes sense. Now that kid is finally showing his true colors!"


    On the other side, Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng also came to Qin Hai''s side.


    "Mister Qin, congrattions on your continuous advancement!" Yan Ru Meng teased with a smile.<span>"Luck, this is all luck!" Qin Hai felt a little embarrassed. The fact that he was able to easily advance to the next round after encountering a low level mistake from his opponent in the first round was beyond his expectations.


    Shangguan Zhi smiled and said, "Luck is also a type of strength. Otherwise, why would such good luck not fall on others and fall on you, Mr. Qin?" This means that you are someone with great luck! It seems like I did not find the wrong person. Being able to get the help of Mr. Qin is probably the most sensible decision I''ve made! "


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Qin Haiughed loudly, while Lin Shanxuan looked at Qin Hai thoughtfully. From Shangguan Zhi''s words, she was reminded of how Qin Hai was already the boss of arge corporation at such a young age. In her heart, she was even more curious about Qin Hai.After a while, the two people on the stage had already startedpeting. Shangguan Zhi asked: "Mr. Qin, who do you think will win?"


    Of the two people fighting in the arena, one was an old man in ck, about sixty years old, and the other was a middle-aged man in his forties. Qin Hai looked for a while and said, "Fist attacks might be weak, and many people think that the middle-aged man with a de will win. However, the ck-clothed old man has a deep inner strength, and his experience in fighting opponents is very old. It''s fine if he doesn''t attack, but once he does, it will definitely be a thunderbolt strike, so I prefer the ck-clothed old man to win." However, that middle-aged man is also not someone who is easy to deal with. It''s very likely that he still has his trump card, so it will be difficult to determine the victor of those two until the end. "


    Sure enough, after 10 minutes, the ck-clothed old man revealed a w. After the middle-aged man fell for the trap, the ck-clothed old man grabbed his left arm. With a cracking sound, he actually broke the middle-aged man''s arm.<span>The middle-aged man cried out in pain as he kneeled on the ground. After the ck-clothed old man released him, his arm was already twisted like a fried dough twist. Clearly, it had beenpletely crippled.


    This scene caused everyone below the arena to suck in a cold breath. Almost everyone was intimidated by the ck-clothed old man''s vicious methods.However, before they could even catch their breath, the moment the ck-clothed old man turned around, the middle-aged man who had been wailing in pain suddenly took out something from his bosom. Then, he saw a multicolored little snake suddenly charge towards the ck-clothed old man.


    Although the ck-clothed old man was already on his guard, this little snake very nimbly dodged his attack and bit the back of the old man''s hand.


    The old man roared again and again, instantly killing the little snake. However, his hand rapidly turned pitch ck, and then fell to the ground.


    This scene happened too quickly, causing many people to be unable to clearly see what had happened just now. The ck-clothed old man had already fallen onto the ground.


    Those who had witnessed the entire process were also shocked by the astonishing turn of events.The ck-clothed old man fell to the ground, constantly twitching and spitting out white foam. He had obviously already been poisoned and might not live for long. As for the middle-aged man, although his left arm waspletely crippled, he was still alive. Furthermore, he had stood up once more.


    In other words, the one who won was that middle-aged man?<span>However, just as everyone was dumbstruck, several Shangguan guards rushed up from below the stage and tied up the middle-aged man and brought him off the stage immediately.


    <span>Not long after, someone announced that the middle-aged man had been disqualified due to some special circumstances.


    Shangguan Zhi quickly received further information. The Shangguan family''s old man suspected that this person was the one who raised the ''nightmare'' of biting into Shangguan Jianyun. Not only was the middle-aged man taken away for interrogation, even Shangguan Ying, who hired the middle-aged man, also ran into quite a bit of trouble.


    After a while, someone on the stage announced the results. Because the old man had died from the poison and the middle-aged man had been disqualified, Qin Hai had to directly enter the final round of thepetition.


    <span>As soon as this news was announced, the entire venue red up.


    Qin Hai had already easily advanced to the second round. Adding this round, he could easily advance to the final three rounds in a row.


    Just what kind of f * cking green smoke had emerged from the ancestral tombs in order to have such a powerful destiny!?


    <span>Who knew how many people were envious and jealous of Qin Hai!


    Of course, Kong Bin was the one who hated him the most.


    Even Iron Sword Qiu''s face turned as ck as ink as he said in a low voice, "Ignore him. It''s better that he made it into the final round. Once I defeat Zu Chong, he will know how powerful I am!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had easily entered the finals, Shangguan Zhi was overjoyed. Now, as long as Tie Jianqiu could win the following match, regardless of who won, he would be able to lock onto the victor of the first match.


    Therefore, after congratting Qin Hai, he hurried over to Iron Sword Qiu''s side to give him some encouragement.Qin Hai held up the safety amulet in front of his chest once again and jokingly said to Lin Shanxuan, "Miss Lin, where did you get that safety amulet from? I''ll definitely ask for er. It''s really amazing!"


    Lin Shanxuan couldn''t help butugh, "If you like it, I''ll give it to you. Anyways ¡ª"<span>She originally wanted to say that Qin Hai had worn the peace talisman before and she wouldn''t wear it again, but she felt that this might not be good. So, she didn''t say those words out loud.


    Qin Haiughed, "How can I do that? This safety charm is so valuable. If I auction it, I can get a sky-high price, but I don''t dare to take it!"


    Lin Shanxuan couldn''t help butugh as well. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2220

    On the other side, Tie Jianqiu nced at Qin Hai and said, "Mr. Shangguan, please be at ease. Although I am not as lucky as Mr. Qin, I have never valued these things. I will definitely win thispetition! "


    Tie Jianqiu''s voice was not soft, obviously meant for Qin Hai to hear. Qin Hai merely smiled and cupped his hands towards Iron Sword Qiu, "Then I wish senior Tie''s victory in the open!"


    Tie Jianqiu snorted coldly and went up to the ring with a straight face.


    Zu Chong and Tie Jianqiu were simr in age and strength. In the ancient martial world, they could be considered a big shot. Therefore, the match between the two of them was definitely the most exciting match of the night in many people''s eyes. Thus, practically everyone was looking forward to the next collision between the two.As expected, Zu Chong and Tie Jianqiu had just started their intense attacks and defenses. The two of them had profound skills and all sorts of brilliant moves, yet they were unable to determine a victor within a dozen moves, much to the delight of the audience.


    <span>After a short separation, Zu Chong chuckled and said, "Brother Tie, I haven''t seen you in a few years. You haven''t made any progress at all."


    A surge of anger rose in Tie Jianqiu''s heart, "Zu, don''t spout nonsense. If you have the ability to defeat me, beat me first. In the past, you were merely my defeated opponent. It is too early to say such words now! "


    <span>"Don''t worry, I will soon satisfy you!"


    Zu Chong suddenly let out a loud roar as a strong aura burst out from his body, as if he had suddenly be a different person.


    Tie Jianqiu was inwardly astounded, but he did not ce Zu Chong in his eyes. A few years ago, he had sparred with Zu Chong and understood his background. Compared to him, Zu Chong was still far off.


    "Again!" Iron Jian Qiu gave a simr roar and rushed towards Zu Zu. Both of his fists stirred up a fierce wind as he charged towards Zu Zu with a howl of the wind.In the blink of an eye, the two were once again engaged in a battle, and the violent sounds of attacks continuously exploded.


    Because the two of them were too fast, many of the people below the stage were unable to distinguish who was who. They could only see the two of them exchanging blows.However, not long after, the two of them suddenly separated in the midst of a fierce battle. Iron Sword Qiu actually staggered back more than ten steps.


    He covered his chest with his hands, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with extreme shock.


    "How is it? I''m not bragging, right?" Zu Chong said with a smile, "I lost to you all those years ago, but because I was heavily injured and had yet to recover, do you really think I''m not your match? "Come on, today I''ll show you my true strength!"<span>Tie Jianqiu was indeed very surprised. He had never thought that Zu Chong''s strength would increase so much in just a few years. In terms of martial arts, he was no longer a match for Zu Chong.


    Narrowing his eyes, Tie Jianqiu red at Zu Chong as he let out a sudden howl of rage, swiftly unlocking the Human King Realm.<span>Thest time they had fought, he and Zu Chong had not been able toprehend the Mortal King Realm. In the past few years, he had already seeded inprehending the Mortal King Realm.


    Sure enough, after he opened the Mortal King Realm, Zu Chong''s expression changed drastically. It was as if his body was tied up, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Tie Jianqiuughedcently and walked in front of Zu Chong, "You surnamed Zu, I said that I could defeat you in the past and you are still my defeated opponent now. Surrender, or I will make your loss very ugly! "


    However, at this time, the corner of Zu Chong''s mouth suddenly revealed a sneer.Tie Jianqiu instinctively felt that something was amiss, but before the smile on his face could dissipate, Zu Chong made his move. His palmnded viciously on Tie Jianqiu''s chest.


    "Pfft!"Blood spurted out of Tie Jianqiu''s mouth as he flew backwards like a kite with its string cut. He flew past the edge of the arena andnded heavily on the ground.


    Surprised, Kong Bin rushed over to help Tie Jianqiu up.


    Just as he stood up, Tie Jianqiu spat out another mouthful of blood. He pointed at Zu Chong who was standing on the stage and said angrily, "You''re cheating!"


    "All is fair, do you know that now?" Zu Chong sneered.<span>"Pfft!" Iron Sword was so angry that he vomited another mouthful of blood and then fainted.


    <span>Upon seeing this, everyone below the stage was dumbfounded. They had thought that this would be an even match, but who would have thought that Tie Jianqiu would be so vulnerable in front of Zu Chong? Not only had he been quickly knocked off the stage, he had even been severely injured.


    On the stage, Zu Chong''s expression was proud as he pointed at Qin Hai and said, "There''s no need to waste any more time, juste up." "After I finish you off, today''s duel will be over!"<span>Very arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    <span>He had just ordered his underlings to send Tie Jianqiu to be treated when Shangguan Zhi arrived at Qin Hai''s side and asked with a worried expression, "Mr. Qin, are you confident?"


    "Don''t worry!" The smile on Qin Hai''s face was still the same. He held up the safety amulet in front of his chest and said, "I wore the safety amulet today. My luck is heaven defying. It definitely won''t be a problem!"At the side, Lin Shixuan was also extremely worried. Upon hearing these words, she could not help but bitterly smile.


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head and looked at Zu Chong on the stage before stepping onto the stage.


    He looked down from the arena and saw Lin Shanxuan looking at him with a face full of worry, so he lifted the safety amulet in front of his chest and signaled to Lin Shanxuan. In a moment, many people followed Qin Hai''s gaze towards Lin Shanxuan.<span>Instantly, a blush rose on Lin Shanxuan''s cheeks as she hurriedly lowered her head.


    But soon, the sounds of people fighting could be heard from the arena. Lin Shanxuan hurriedly raised her head to look and saw Zu Chong''s hands wing towards her, like an eagle wing at Qin Hai.Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    <span>With Zu Chong''s continuous attacks, it was as if he was continuously tearing through the air, creating a series of explosive sounds with astonishing momentum.


    However, even though Zu Chong''s attack was sharp and fierce, it did not touch Qin Hai. Qin Hai''s movement technique was very strange, as if he could always perfectly dodge Zu Chong''s attack.In reality, Qin Hai''s movements looked awkward and clumsy, but every time he moved, he was always able to avoid Zu Chong''s attacks.


    <span>"Could it be that the safety amulet really brought him good luck?" After looking for a while and hearing the discussions of the people around her, Lin Shanxuan''s worried heart gradually calmed down.


    However, the good news did notst long. Qin Hai''s right foot suddenly stepped into the hole that Lei Zhen had created. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Seeing that Zu Chong''s w was aiming for Qin Hai''s throat, Lin Shanxuan was so scared that she lost control of her voice and hurriedly covered her mouth, her eyes filled with intense shock.


    Fortunately, after losing his bnce, Qin Hai''s hands started to move randomly and hit Zu Chong''s arm. He sessfully neutralized Zu Chong''s fatal strike.


    Only then did Lin Shixuan secretly let out a sigh of relief. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2221

    <span>While Qin Hai and Zu Chong were fighting, two people were standing on a balcony on the second floor of a two-story vi not far from the arena, watching their fight.


    One of them was a tall and sturdy man with a deep look in his eyes. He was the current head of the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Xiong.


    Shangguan Xiong put his hands behind his back and watched for a while, then asked in a deep voice: "Elder Liu, what do you think?"Elder Liu, who was standing next to Shangguan Xiong, was an old man with a head full of white hair. His face was ruddy though, and his spirit was brimming with vigor. One look and it was clear that he possessed an extraordinary inner force cultivation.


    <span>"Hehe, that little fellow is quite interesting. He purposely showed weakness in order to conserve his strength and take the initiative in the second match."


    Elder Liu stroked his beard and chuckled: "This little guy isn''t simple. He even has the power to fight an Earthly Immortal. I really don''t know where he came from."


    Shangguan Xiong said: "Indeed, it''s not bad, but it''s a pity that his surname isn''t Shangguan!"Elder Liuughed: "Patriarch, you don''t have to feel sorry. In my opinion, if Jian Yun perseveres, it is only a matter of time before he enters the Earthly Immortal Stage, and Shangguan Ying has inherited your brilliant strategy. As long as the two of them are here, the Shangguan family will have no more worries!"


    Shangguan Xiong sighed lightly, "It would be great if the merits of these two could be focused on one person!"<span>Old Liu smiled faintly. Regarding the issue of the heir, that was something Shangguan Xiong had to consider. Although he had Shangguan Xiong''s deep trust, it was better for him not to say too much.


    <span>"Patriarch, if things go as expected, Zu Chong will not be a match for this little fellow surnamed Qin. Furthermore, this little fellow is deliberately hiding his strength, so it is very likely that he will really show his true strength in the second match. What are you going to do if he helps Zhi to win two consecutive rounds?"


    <span>"Although he''s not bad, it won''t be that easy for him to win two rounds in a row!" Shangguan Xiong''s tone was t, but he sounded confident.


    <span>Elder Liu, who was behind him, also nodded his head and smiled: "Indeed!"


    <span>"Bam!"


    Just at this moment, Qin Hai, who everyone thought had been stuck on his left and right, unexpectedly grabbed onto Zu Chong''s arm by chance. Although he had also lost his center of gravity and was about to fall, the most amazing thing was that in the instant before he fell, he actually used his foot to throw Zu Chong off the stage.<span>Zu Chong quickly got up from the ground and jumped onto the stage angrily. He then rushed towards Qin Hai again.


    However, Qin Hai raised his right hand and shouted, "Stop!"<span>He turned his head and asked the referee, "ording to the rules that was set beforehand, does it matter who leaves the stage first and who loses? "What''s your verdict now?"


    The few judges were all elders of the Shangguan family. When faced with Qin Hai''s questions, the few judges looked at each other, momentarily at a loss as to how to punish him.Regarding the level of martial arts, from the fight between Zu Chong and Qin Hai just now, it was obvious that Zu Chong had the advantage. Qin Hai had been passively defending and he had only grabbed an opportunity to throw Zu Chong off the stage by chance.


    However, rules were rules. Being able to utilize rules rationally was also a skill. Therefore, after urgent discussion, the few judges decided to agree that Qin Hai had won.


    The moment the referee announced the result, huge cheers erupted from Shangguan Zhi''s side. Qin Hai also raised his right hand high in the air on the stage, smilingly gesturing to everyone below the stage.


    Zu Chong red at Qin Hai with a darkened face and said angrily, "Kid, don''t be happy too early. In the second round, you won''t be so lucky. When the timees, I will make your death very ugly! "


    After he finished speaking, Zu Chong immediately left the arena. Although he was very unwilling, at this point, he could not continue to make a ruckus on the stage. Not only would he lose his identity, but it would also not benefit both him and Shangguan Ying.<span>As soon as Qin Hai left the arena, he was surrounded by Shangguan Zhi, Yan Ru Meng, and the others. Shangguan Zhi was extremely excited, his hands holding Qin Hai tightly as they shook non-stop. He was so excited that he almost couldn''t speak.


    On the other hand, Yan Ru Meng became calmer as she said worriedly, "Mister Qin, you must be careful of this Zu Chong after the second match begins. It''s said that this person is vicious and merciless. Right now, he harbored hatred towards you, so when the timees, he might kill you. "


    <span>ording to the rules, the second match would be to search for me Crystals in the secret realm. After the five squads entered the secret realm, they would search for the me Crystals based on their abilities.


    <span>In other words, not only did he have to seize every moment to search for me Crystals, he also had to be on guard against sneak attacks and ambushes. It was conceivable that there would be endless bloodshed when the time came!


    "It''s fine, I''ll just avoid him at most. Besides, with how lucky I am, I might even find enough me Crystals soon and leave the secret ne sessfully! " Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Yan Ru Meng was also amused by Qin Hai''s words. She looked at the peace talisman on Qin Hai''s chest, smilingly looked at Qin Hai and Lin Shanxuan, then said, "Mister Qin, if I''m not wrong, this safety talisman seems to be Shi Xuan''s, right? How are you going to thank Shi Xuan? "


    Qin Hai took off the safety charm from around his neck, "Miss Lin, I think it''s better if I return it to you. This charm is very important to you, I can''t steal someone''s beauty!"<span>Lin Shanxuan shook her head, "You guys still have more matchesing up, so this safety amulet is best left to you. I hope it will continue to bring you good luck!"


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and nodded. "Then leave it to me. To express my gratitude, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." He turned his head to Yan Ru Meng and Shangguan Zhi and said, "Mister Shangguan and Miss Yan are here too!"


    Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng looked at each other and smiled. Yan Ru Meng said, "We won''t be going then. The second round of thepetition is tomorrow. We still have many things to prepare. You two should have fun!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In the evening.


    In a high-ss western restaurant, Qin Hai and Lin Shanxuan sat facing each other as they enjoyed the top-grade French style meal that was meticulously prepared by the famous French chefs.


    She was dressed in a light blue dress, with her waist slender, chest encircling high up, and a face that was incredibly beautiful. On her earlobes hung a pair of beautiful star shaped pendants, which looked extremely delicate and attractive, attracting the attention of the customers around them.Even though the two of them had shed many times before, as they got to know each other better, their impression of each other had greatly improved. In addition, Lin Shanxuan had taken the initiative to lend the protective talisman to Qin Hai today, which further eased their rtionship.


    <span>So for this meal, they enjoyed themselves to the fullest extent. In the end, when they were about to part, Lin Shanxuan actually felt a sense of reluctance. If Qin Hai had invited her to sit somewhere else, like sing a song, she definitely wouldn''t have refused.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not extend the invitation again. Lin Shanxuan could only get on the car and leave, apanied by her assistant.


    In the car, Lin Shanxuan turned around to look at Qin Hai, who was standing at the entrance of the restaurant. She couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh in her heart. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2222

    Qin Hai did not have as many emotions as Lin Shanxuan did. He only invited Lin Shanxuan to dinner because he felt guilty. At the same time, he wanted to thank Lin Shanxuan.


    As a result, he watched as Lin Shanxuan got on the car and left, preparing to return to Liu Qingmei''s residence.However, when he got on the car, a person suddenly walked over and stood in front of Qin Hai''s car.


    This person was in his thirties. Qin Hai got out of the car and asked with a deep voice, "Who are you?"<span>"Mr. Qin, Mr. Shangguan Ying asked me to invite you over. I wonder if you have the time?"


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hai nodded, "Alright!"<span>His main purpose ofing to the capital was to find out the truth behind Shangguan Wan''s parents'' deaths. Since Shangguan Ying had invited him, he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    <span>He didn''t fully trust Shangguan Zhi, so he had to listen to what Shangguan Ying had to say.


    <span>Half an hour or so after the man had got into the car, they came to a manor house.


    The manor was adjacent to a smallke. Although it was still in a busy city, the manor was hidden in a forest.<span>After entering the manor, that person invited Qin Hai in. Soon, a servant brought him some tea and snacks.


    <span>However, after the servant served the tea, the man from before left quickly with the servant. Before leaving, he even closed the door.


    Qin Hai sat in the room for more than ten minutes, but no one came. There was no other movement around the room, as if there was no one else here.Could it be that he was tricked by Shangguan Ying, and this fellow had asked someone to invite him here to set a trap?


    <span>Qin Hai frowned. Just as he was about to get up and leave, there was a sounding from the stairs.


    He looked back and saw two almost identical girlsing down the stairs.


    The two girls were around seventeen or eighteen years old. They were even younger than Mei Ya and Mei Rou. Their long hair flowed down their shoulders, and their appearances were beautiful.<span>Not only that, but the two girls were dressed in gauze that was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Through the muslin, their ample chest and slender waist could be clearly seen. In the future, they would definitely be rare beauties!


    <span>After a slight pause, Qin Hai quickly averted his eyes and asked, "Who are you people?"


    The two girls came to Qin Hai''s side. After bowing to him, one of them said, "Mr. Qin, because Mr. Shangguan was dyed, he asked us to apany you first. Please don''t take offense to it!"<span>With that, the two girls went straight to Qin Hai and started to cook the tea without waiting for him to speak.


    <span>When Qin Hai sat down again, a girl came up to him and helped him beat his legs.


    <span>Because she was so close to him, the cor of the girl''s muslin dress was tilted, and she could see everything that was happening inside.


    Qin Hai quickly stood up and said with a frown, "You may leave! "Please tell Mr. Shangguan that if it''s not convenient for him toe over, then I''ll take my leave!"


    The two girls looked at each other, stood up, bowed to Qin Hai, and left the room.Not long after, a burst of roughughter came from outside the door, and when the door opened, Shangguan Ying was pushed in on her wheelchair.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, are those two girls not to your liking? Don''t worry, they''re still young, and no one has ever touched them. If you think they can''t do it, I can get more arrangements made! "


    Qin Hai said lightly, "I appreciate Mr. Shangguan''s kindness, but I can''t ept it without doing something good."


    "Alright, let them down!" Shangguan Ying''s smile didn''t waver. When the servant served him tea again, he raised a cup and indicated towards Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, please have some tea!"<span>Qin Hai took a sip of tea and asked, "I wonder why Mr. Shangguan invited me here?"


    Shangguan Ying put down the teacup and said with a smile, "I heard that Mr. Qin wants to investigate the cause of Shangguan Wan''s parents. Maybe I can help you!"


    Qin Hai nced at Shangguan Ying. It seemed that Shangguan Ying had thoroughly investigated him. Perhaps, the person who had tried to use Shangguan Wan to control him at the Spring River was Shangguan Ying.


    "Oh? "Does this mean that Mr. Shangguan knows the true cause of death of Wan''er''s parents?"


    Shangguan Ying smiled, "Did Little Zhi tell you that before Wan''er''s parents died, I sent people abroad? Actually, I can tell you clearly that I did want to kill them, but I didn''t kill them. My men are dead before they do anything. "


    Qin Hai did not expect Shangguan Ying to expose this matter directly and was surprised for a moment.


    Shangguan Ying continued, "I am just like this. There are one thing I can say. If I killed the person, I definitely won''t deny it. Little Zhi, on the other hand, has more thoughts than I do. You haven''t interacted with Zhi for a long time, so you might not know much about him now. In the future, you''ll know that what I''ve said is true. "<span>"So you''re saying that Wan''er''s parents'' deaths are actually rted to Shangguan Zhi?"


    "It can only be said that it''s possible!" Shangguan Ying said, "After all, I still don''t have any conclusive evidence to prove that he did it. I can''t lie to you!"<span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and asked, "Why are you telling me this? You hope that I will allow you all to win in the second round? "


    Shangguan Yingughed out loud and waved his hand, "No need, I''m determined to win the second round. Whether you let it go or not, I''ll win for sure. I just think you''re a rare talent and I don''t want to see you buried. "In the second round of thepetition, the contestants were left speechless. If there were any mishaps, wouldn''t it be a waste of your talent?"<span>To be honest, although Shangguan Ying was slightly arrogant, but he did have a much stronger charisma than Shangguan Zhi.


    Compared to Shangguan Zhi, a person like Shangguan Ying was undoubtedly more suitable to be the head of the Shangguan family. In time, Shangguan Ying would be a formidable figure.


    <span>"I''m sorry!" Qin Hai suddenly stood up, "Since I''ve already promised Mr. Shangguan Zhi to help him, I will keep my promise. "As for the cause of death of Wan-Er''s parents, I will continue to investigate, hoping Mr. Shangguan is telling the truth. Otherwise, if I find out that her parents'' death is rted to you, I will not show mercy."


    After saying that, Qin Hai walked out of the room.<span>The person beside Shangguan Ying frowned and said in a deep voice, "This Qin fe doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. Young Master Ying, do you want me to destroy him?"


    Shangguan Ying waved his hand and said with a smile, "Let him go. Since he doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, don''t me us for being impolite. Rest assured, it won''t be long before he''ll regret it. At that time, he''ll be like a dog lying on the ground and begging for mercy in front of me! "


    Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2223

    <span>When Qin Hai saw Shangguan Ying again, he was already at the entrance of the secret realm.


    <span>The secret realm controlled by the Shangguan family was located in the mountains north of the capital. It was surrounded by high mountains and high mountains. No ordinary people would be able to enter it. The only way to get there was by helicopter.


    The Shangguan Family was indeed generous, with fiverge helicopters assigned at once, they sent five teams to the entrance of the secret ne.


    <span>On the ne, Shangguan Zhi had told Qin Hai and the others in detail about the situation of the secret realm. This secret realm was discovered by the Shangguan Family over a hundred years ago, and has been under the control of the Shangguan Family for the past few years.


    After more than a hundred years of exploration, all the valuable things in the secret realm had been excavated. Because the forest was dense and there were many wild beasts, the only value that currently existed was to let the younger generation of the Shangguan family go in to gain experience. Therefore, when Qin Hai and the others entered the secret realm, they had to be on guard against sneak attacks and plots from other teams.


    ording to the rules that were previously set, Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Zhi had to enter the secret realm, but the rules had been changed temporarily. In order to avoid any idents, none of the candidates were allowed to enter the secret realm. However, both Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Jianyun had arrived at the entrance of the secret realm.It had only been a day, but the gunshot wound on Shangguan Ying''s leg seemed to have mostly healed and he was able to walk normally. Although Shangguan Jianyun''s face was still pale, it seemed that his body was not too bad. From that, it could be seen that the Shangguan family''s foundation was indeed deep, and there were countless number of various elixirs and medicines.


    When Shangguan Ying saw Qin Hai, she walked up to him on her own ord and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I''ll keep those two girls for youst night. They''ll be yours anytime you want!"<span>Shangguan Zhi''s face immediately darkened, "Big brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Shangguan Ying smiled, "It''s nothing. I admire Mr. Qin a lot, so I went to find a pair of twins of the highest quality to gift to him. He rejected me. Little Zhi, Mr. Qin is a rare talent, you must cherish him well! "<span>"Thank you for the reminder, Big Brother. I know what to do!" Shangguan Zhi said with a darkened face.


    <span>Shangguan Ying patted Shangguan Zhi''s shoulder,ughed out loud, then turned around and left.


    <span>"Too shameless, he dares to poach us right in our face!" "Mr. Shangguan, we can''t tolerate this tone!" The moment Shangguan Ying left, Kong Bin spoke with righteous indignation.


    Beside Kong Bin, Tie Jianqiu, who had recovered most of his strength after a night of rest, said solemnly, "Little Bin, don''t spout nonsense! "Mr. Shangguan knows what to do. You don''t need to say it!"Kong Bin nced at Qin Hai and said, "I''m worried that some people might not be able to resist the temptation and turn traitor in the face of battle!"


    In fact, Shangguan Zhi was indeed a bit worried. He didn''t know much about Qin Hai, and he also knew that Qin Hai had a lecherous problem with him. Shangguan Ying had spent a lot to win over Qin Hai, so she had given him a pair of top quality twins.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Shangguan, you can be at ease. Since I''ve agreed to help you, I will definitely not be invisible. Besides, I still have a request for you, don''t worry! "


    <span>Only then did a smile appear on Shangguan Zhi''s face. "Senior Tie still hasn''t recoveredpletely. Today, I can only rely on Mr. Qin. I hope you''ll seed!"


    Before long, they arrived at the entrance to the secret realm and prepared to enter it one by one.


    <span>The first to enter was Shangguan Ying''s side. When Zu Chong passed by Qin Hai, he gave a cold snort, the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real.


    It was obvious that he was unwilling to give up after losing to Qin Hai yesterday.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t mind. When it was their turn, he calmly entered the secret realm.


    A white light shed as the scene in front of Qin Hai suddenly became clear.They appeared on top of a mountain. At the bottom of the mountain was a dense forest, and there was nock of towering trees. The entire scenery was primitive, and the air seemed especially fresh and fresh.


    Not far from them, Zu Chong and the rest were preparing to leave the hillside. Before leaving, Zu Chong turned around and made a throat-slitting gesture to Qin Hai, warning himpletely.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to him. He took out the map and looked at it, saying, "Let''s go. We''ll take a look at this waterfall first." Mr. Shangguan said that the Yan Crystal will mainly appear next to the stream, and we can go straight to the waterfall, perhaps there will be an unexpected surprise! "


    Kong Bin curled his lips and said, "I''m sure there will be a surprise, but there''s a high chance that the other teams are ambushing us." You think that you''re the only one who thinks of the waterfall, but no one else could think of it? "


    Qin Hai said, "Then, where do you think we should go?"


    Kong Bin said, "We are the weakest of the bunch, so we shouldn''t go head to head against them. Therefore, I suggest that we follow the stream and find as many of them as we can. If we can find a few left alone, we can still kill them all and snatch their me Crystals! ""I think we should split up!" Tie Jianqiu said in a deep voice, "Mister Qin will go to the waterfall, and we''ll go downstream. This way, both of us will be safe!"


    Qin Hai also didn''t want to stay with the two of them. Hearing this, he nodded and asked the other three, "Which one of you is willing to go to the waterfall with me?"The three of them were a little hesitant. In fact, the reason they were invited was mainly because Shangguan Zhi had offered them a generous reward. They had no intention of risking their lives to help Shangguan Zhi. Thus, when they heard that the waterfall was likely to be dangerous, they instinctively resisted it.


    However, due to face, they couldn''t say it out loud.


    At this point, Kong Bin said, "It''s better for the three of them toe with us. If we get together, we don''t have to worry about any trouble. Mr. Qin is skilled and bold, so it''s more convenient for him to travel alone.<span>The three of them nodded their heads in agreement.


    Qin Hai felt sick of it and was toozy to bother with them. He said, "Ok, that''s settled then. I''ll go to the waterfall, you guys go downstream. We''ll meet up here before nightfall!"


    With that, he walked down the hill and soon disappeared into the dense forest.


    <span>Tie Jianqiu and Kong Bin exchanged nces as they watched Qin Hai disappear into the distance. They then led the remaining three people to the other side.


    Furthermore, this ce was not filled with the rich Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth like the one in the Octane st Mountain. Aside from the fact that the trees were a bit thicker and the forest denser, Qin Hai had not discovered any differences between this ce and the other primordial forests.


    <span>However, after walking for about half an hour, he suddenly smelled the scent of blood.


    Qin Hai hastily stopped his footsteps, and after carefully determining the direction, he quietly approached in the direction from which the stench of blood came.<span>Before long, he astonishingly discovered that a corpse was hidden in a clump of bushes.


    (One chapter today.) Theputer inexplicably updated itself. After dying for a long time, the code almost disintegrated into words.) In the middle of hitting it, please wait for a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page again to get thetest update!<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2224

    Qin Hai lifted up the branches covering the corpse and saw that this person had died a miserable death. His body was covered in bone deep wounds. The fatal injury must have been a wound on his chest that had pierced through his heart.


    Judging from the wounds, not only were there sharp des among the swords, but there were also longnces and other simr weapons. This person had clearly died in the midst of a siege.Furthermore, this person, Qin Hai, was no stranger to him. He was the Lei Zhen that he had exchanged blows with on the stage earlier.


    <span>Although Lei Zhen lost to him in the arena, it did not mean that his skills were poor. On the contrary, Lei Zhen''s height and body was extremely powerful, but he was also very agile. He was definitely a difficult guy to deal with.


    However, who would have thought that Lei Zhen would die here after only half an hour of entering the secret realm?Thus, it could be seen that the peaceful forest was hiding endless killing intent. The slightest mistake could lead to a fatal disaster!


    Qin Hai frowned slightly as he continued moving towards the waterfall.<span>After another half an hour or so, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He saw a group of birds flying over from the left, passing by his head in a hurry.


    After listening for a while, Qin Hai changed his direction and headed towards the left.


    Not long after, the smell of blood drifted up ahead again. There was a corpse lying on the grass with a broken sword beside it. Judging from the evidence of the trees breaking at the scene, this person must have gone through a life-and-death battle before he died. Unfortunately, he was killed in the end.


    Qin Hai recognized this person, just like Lei Zhen, this person was a helper that Shangguan Qing invited, and was also a Mortal King Stage expert.<span>In other words, within a blink of an eye, two out of Shangguan Qing''s team had been killed. Qin Hai remembered that in Shangguan Qing''s team, there were only two Mortal King Stage experts, and the remaining three were all Zongshi realm experts. In such a dangerous forest, the chances of them surviving were very slim.


    As expected, not long after Qin Hai continued his pursuit, he saw the remaining three corpses. At this point, Shangguan Qing''s team of five had all been wiped out!<span>Shangguan Qing was already destined to lose in the second round!


    Qin Hai searched around, and finally chased after the smell of blood in the southeast.


    Not long after, there were soundsing from the front. Qin Hai quietly approached with light footsteps.


    <span>Three people were cleaning their blood beside a puddle in front of them. From the looks of it, these three were Shangguan Zhi''s other brother Shangguan Yun''s helpers.


    The man in the middle was skinny and had a long spear by his side. The spear shaft was still wet with blood. He should be the expert that killed Lei Zhen.


    Since this person was able to kill Lei Zhen with a single shot, he must be a Human King Stage expert. However, he didn''t appear in the first round of the arena battle. It seemed like Shangguan Yun was concealing his true strength.


    Of the remaining two people, one used a saber and the other a sword. The three of them were talking andughing, seemingly very excited.<span>After cleaning the blood on their bodies, one of them took out a bag and poured out three red crystals.


    <span>These three pieces of crystal were all the size of a fist. They were sparkling and translucent, but their entire bodies were fiery red in color. They looked very pretty; they were exactly like me crystals.


    "Lei Zhen and the others sure are lucky. They found three me Crystals the moment they entered. However, all of them have been taken advantage of by us now. Now, we can hand it over."


    <span>"That''s right, Young Master Yun once said that it is very difficult to find me Crystals in this secret ne. If one''s luck is bad, one might not even be able to find a single piece within a few days. "Now that we have three pieces, even if we can''t win against the rest of the people, we''ll still be close. When that happens, Young Master Yun can''t say that we didn''t do our best."


    <span>In the end, the person using the spear stood up and said, "If all of you only want to deal with Young Master Yun, then take these three pieces of me Crystals and leave."


    The other two looked at each other, and the one on the left asked, "Boss, are you still looking for me? The rest of the fellows are no pushovers. If we end up inside, that would be a huge loss! "


    The man with the gun said, "The so-called ''wealthes from the peril''. If we help Young Master Yun be the Shangguan Family''s Patriarch, we will definitely receive more."<span>The other person nodded, "That''s right, Young Master Yun is generous. If he bes the Shangguan Family''s Patriarch, then we''ll have whatever we want in the future. We won''t need to live a life of debauchery like before."


    After some discussion, the three of them came to an agreement and continued to walk forward, hoping to collect more me Crystals.


    <span>Seeing that the three of them were about to go to the waterfall as well, Qin Hai did not disturb them. Instead, he silently followed behind them.


    The waterfall was located on top of a cliff, and a hundred-meter-tall waterfall descended from the sky like a stream. The sound of water rumbling was extremely shocking.At the bottom of the waterfall, there was a deep pool. It was said that this deep pool was where the me crystals originated from. However, the water of the waterfall was very fast, and the bottom of the pool was too deep to be seen.


    <span>However, there would asionally be some me Crystals washed out by the rapid flowing water. Thus, in most cases, the best way to obtain me Crystals was to search for them near the deep pond or to search for them along the stream.


    <span>After Qin Hai and the other three people arrived near the waterfall, they immediately found a ce to hide. Those three people were obviously good at ambushing, and they quickly found the best ce to hide near the deep pool.


    Not long after, another person came.This time, there were two people from Shangguan Jianyun''s team. After the two of them appeared near the waterfall, they vigntly looked around. After confirming that there was no danger, they approached the deepke and began to carefully search the surroundings of theke.


    The two of them quickly found something. They each found two me Crystals in the shallow water area, which made the two of them extremely happy.However, just as they were getting excited, an arrow suddenly shot out from the darkness, urately hitting one of them in the chest. The man fell to the ground. The one who was left turned pale with fright and quickly fled to the other side.


    <span>However, there were also people lying in ambush on this side. Before he could escape, a long spear suddenly shot out like lightning from behind a cliff and instantly pierced through his throat.


    In just an instant, the two who were still alive just a moment ago had already died. The two me Crystals they found also fell into someone else''s hands.


    The three men hidden in the shadows quickly came out and dragged the two corpses to the side to hide. They were prepared to continue ambushing the remaining people.Not long after, another person came looking for him.


    This time, only one person came. Like the other two, this person carefully observed the area for a moment after he came. After confirming that there was no danger, he began to search the area near the pool for me Crystals.


    This person''s luck was not bad. Even though he had spent a lot of time, he was still able to find a piece of me Crystal in a pebble.<span>However, just as he was about to leave with the me Crystal, another bolt suddenly shot out from the darkness ¡­

 Chapter 2225

    Seeing that this person was about to suffer the same fate as the other two, he suddenly sidestepped the crossbow, urately grabbing the crossbow, and threw the crossbow out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    After a blood-curdling screech, the bolt pierced through the forehead of the person who was hiding in the shadows and shooting the arrow. He immediately died.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up when he saw this. Although this person was a helper that Shangguan Jianyun had invited, he was the same as the man using the long spear. He did not appear on the stage, and was obviously hiding his strength.<span>In the next moment, the remaining two ambushers rushed out of the shadows and began to gang up on him.


    This person''s strength was about the same as the person who wielded the spear. With one more person, he was forced to retreat step by step, with multiple injuries on his body.


    However, not long after, another two people appeared. They were his teammates.


    The situation quickly turned into a three-on-two battle, and Shangguan Jianyun had two other Human King Realm experts on his side. The situation was reversed, and Shangguan Yun''s team was at a disadvantage.The five of them fought until the sky was dark, the sun and moon were dim, and the mountain stream was filled with countless shouts that shook the sky, causing countless mountain rocks to shatter.


    In the end, the fellow using the spear died on the spot, and after killing one of them and heavily injuring a Human King, he was seriously injured and had no choice but to turn around and escape.


    <span>Coincidentally, he had escaped in the direction where Qin Hai was.


    <span>Therefore, when he passed by Qin Hai, he suddenly fell to the ground. The person chasing after him was overjoyed. He quickly rushed over and stabbed the dagger in his hand towards the other''s back.


    However, before he could pierce his opponent, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was stunned on the spot.


    Soon after, Qin Hai walked out from behind him and said, "We have no enmity with each other, so why kill them all? What do you think?"That person looked at Qin Hai in shock, "It''s you again!"


    "Are you trying to say why my luck is so good? It''s actually very simple, because I''m more handsome than you! "<span>That person immediately revealed an expression as if he had eaten Xiang.


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with him. He pointed his finger at the center of the other party''s brows and knocked him down. He then took all the me Crystals from the two of them and quietly left the area near the waterfall.


    The whole process had gone on without a trace. The severely injured Mortal King at the waterfall did not even know that Qin Hai had appeared here.


    With eight pieces of me Crystals in his possession, Qin Hai naturally didn''t need to continue searching for more me Crystals. He headed straight for the exit of the secret realm.<span>The journey had gone smoothly. Other than the two multicoloredrge tigers that he had encountered by chance, he hadn''t run into anyone else.


    <span>Qin Hai avoided the two tigers and advanced at an extreme speed towards the exit.


    <span>However, what he did not expect was that he would run into Tie Jianqiu when he was still ten minutes away from the exit.


    Apart from Tie Jianqiu and his disciple, there was only one other person left. All three of them were injured, and even several wounds had been made on their clothes, making them look exceptionally miserable.<span>Seeing Qin Hai, the Sichuan guy called Yu Dong was overjoyed, and then said angrily, "We met Shangguan Ying''s group, other than Zu Chong, the other four people were actually all human kings. Old Han and Old Chen were all killed by them, and we escaped with great difficulty! "Damn it, we finally found a piece of me Crystal, but it was stolen by them!"


    Qin Hai took out some medicine and gave it to him, patting him on the shoulder. "It''s fine, it''s good that you''re still alive!"<span>At this moment, Tie Jianqiu opened his mouth, wanting to say something but holding back.


    <span>Kong Bin hesitated for a moment before a dry smile appeared on his face. He asked in a ttering manner, "Mister Qin, did you find the me Crystal?"


    Qin Hai nced at him and said lightly, "Found it!"


    "Really?" Kong Bin''s eyes lit up, and Tie Jianqiu''s mind jolted.


    <span>The smile on Kong Bin''s face became more and more ttering. "Mister Qin, can you let us see the me Crystals you found?"


    <span>Qin Hai knew that this guy wanted to ask him how many pieces he found in total, so he didn''t want to waste time with this guy and directly threw the bag of me Crystals on the ground.


    Kong Bin crawled onto the ground and picked up the bag. Opening the bag, he eximed, "Eight pieces, there''s actually eight pieces!"


    "It''s really eight pieces?" The man called Yu Dong also approached in excitement. After counting carefully, his face lit up and he gave Qin Hai a big thumbs up, "Mister Qin, you''re so awesome! We''ll win for sure this time!"


    Qin Haiughed, "You can''t say that until thest moment. Our top priority right now is to ensure that we can get these me Crystals out of the secret realm. If my guess is right, Zu Chong''s group will very likely block us at the exit, so we must get out before them. "Yu Dong nodded. "That''s right. There''s no time to lose. We''ll leave immediately!"


    Puff!<span>Just as Yu Dong finished his sentence, the tip of a bloody saber suddenly pierced through his stomach.


    He lowered his head to take a nce before he turned his head with much difficulty. He stared at Kong Bin, who was standing behind him, with a stupefied expression on his face. Thetter was holding onto the hilt of his dagger."Why?" Yu Dong looked at Kong Bin in disbelief.


    Kong Bin grinned viciously, "No reason, because today is the day you will all die!"


    <span>He stirred up the dagger twice, then pulled it out again. Yu Dong screamed and fell to the ground, dead.


    Kong Bin held the bag of fire crystals in one hand and the bloody dagger in the other. He stared at Qin Hai as he slowly retreated behind Iron Sword Qiu.


    Qin Hai stared coldly at the pair of Master and disciple.


    "Mr. Shangguan has been kind to you, why did you betray him?"


    The corner of Iron Sword''s mouth revealed a sneer, "A good bird chooses a tree, not to mention that Mr. Shangguan Ying has more spirit than him, he is more suitable to be the head of the Shangguan family. We are not betraying him, we are helping him. Otherwise, with the talent and intelligence of the officials above, the Shangguan Family will definitely decline in the future! "<span>"Well said!"


    A loud and clear voice came from the forest not too far away. After that, Zu Chong and the others appeared one after another and surrounded Qin Hai.<span>Zu Chong smiled and said, "Qin Hai, right? Mr. Shangguan Ying appreciates you a lot. He said that he could give you one more chance. As long as you are willing to take him as your master and work for him from now on, he can let you live.


    Qin Haiughed. "Who does he think he is? Who does he think he is? Who does he want to let into the Earthly Immortal Stage? It''s not that I''m looking down on him. With his level, he''s not even fit to carry my shoes! "


    Zu Chong''s expression immediately became iparably cold, "Since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, then you don''t need to leave this ce today."<span>Afterwards, the other four people immediately moved closer to Qin Hai, ready to attack at any moment.


    Kong Bin moved to the side and sneered, "Qin, you better pray that you still have some good luck. Otherwise, you''ll definitely die here today!" Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2226

    Qin Hai looked at the people in front of him and said, "All of youe at me together. I also want to see if my luck is really bad today."<span>Zu Chong sneered, "You still want to provoke us at a time like this? There''s no need to waste your efforts." No matter if we attack together or not, you can forget about leaving this ce alive today. However, we can y with you first and let you die happily. "


    He turned to Tie Jianqiu and said, "Brother Tie, you''re rather familiar with him. Why don''t you y with him for a while?"<span>Tie Jianqiu cursed Zu Chong in his heart. However, even though he knew Zu Chong wanted him to be a deminers and test the depth of Qin Hai, he still could not reject.


    <span>Who asked him to be a traitor? Right now, his position in Shangguan Ying''s heart was at least lower than Zu Chong''s. If he didn''t do as Zu Chong said and this old man went back to make some preparations, then his betrayal might have been in vain.


    As he thought of this, Tie Jianqiu walked over to Qin Hai with a gloomy face. "Come, let me send you on your way!""You''ve been looking forward to this moment!" Qin Hai said with a smile, "Since you are in a hurry to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, Qin Hai suddenly moved and rushed at Tie Jianqiu.


    With an earth-shattering boom, Shi Jingtian''s punchnded viciously on Tie Jianqiu.


    <span>Iron Sword and Qiu Yiran were not afraid. He had instigated his inner force to receive Qin Hai''s punch, but Qin Hai had forced him to take a step back in the end.


    Waving his hands, he sneered: "Strong, but useless. After reaching the Human King Realm, ordinary physical strength is useless. No matter how strong you are, you are no match for me! "


    "Is that so? "Then try receiving a few more of my punches!"<span>With an angry roar, Qin Hai dashed towards Iron Sword Qiu like an arrow that had just left the bowstring.


    <span>Bang!


    Bang!


    <span>Bang!


    The three consecutive punches were so fast that it was hard for one to take in the sight of them, and their strength was increasing unceasingly.<span>From the first punch, Tie Jianqiu had been forced to retreat, his face flushing red.


    On the third punch, Tie Jianqiu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying like a kite with its string cut.<span>Everyone present turned pale with fright. After Kong Bin helped Tie Jianqiu up, he pointed at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Impossible! It''s impossible to be this strong purely with physical strength. How dare you!"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered: "It''s not that I''m too strong, but that you''re too weak. For trash like you, I can kill a row with one hand! "


    <span>Iron Sword''s face was livid with anger, the hand pointing at Qin Hai constantly trembled. In the end, he spat out another mouthful of blood and then fainted from anger.


    Zu Chong shot a nce at Tie Jianqiu, his eyes filled with disdain. He then said to Qin Hai, "To be able to use three punches to deal with this trash, you are indeed not bad. No wonder Young Master Ying thinks so highly of you. I can give you one more chance now. As long as you are willing to be loyal to Young Master Ying, we can let you go! "


    <span>"Do you think I would be like you guys, a good person doesn''t do things, but instead goes to be someone else''s dog?" Qin Hai sneered, "I''m not as cheap as you guys!"


    "You''re courting death!"<span>Zu Chong flew into a rage and yelled, "Dong Ze, kill him!"


    A brawny man immediately rushed at Qin Hai. He was using arge de, and during his hacking, a terrifying saber Qi shot out.


    Although they were both using the same saber, this Dong Ze fellow was clearly much stronger than Wei Xing Jian.


    <span>Compared to him, Wei Xing Jian was like a kindergarten teacher holding a toy knife. However, this Dong Ze waspletely different. His de technique was extremely ferocious and his speed was extremely fast. Every de was filled with fatal danger.


    From this, it could be seen that although Dong Ze was also a Human King, his strength was at least a level higher than Wei Xing Jian.<span>For a moment, it was as if the sky and the earth were filled with shiny white saber lights that almost drowned Qin Haipletely.


    <span>Qin Hai was forced to constantly move around, unable to find any chance to fight back.


    After a while, Qin Hai''s right foot suddenly sank into a pit. He immediately staggered.


    A look of ecstasy appeared on Dong Ze''s face. He immediately raised his saber high into the air and hacked towards Qin Hai.<span>"Die!"


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The sharp de light sted a trench that was four to five meters long on the ground, and the wet soil flew everywhere.


    After dodging the knife, Qin Hai suddenly threw a jade talisman towards Dong Ze.<span>Dong Ze didn''t hesitate to sh out with his de. However, the moment his de struck the jade talisman, there was a loud "bang" and the jade talisman exploded.


    <span>Although the explosion wasn''t too strong and couldn''t hurt Dong Ze, but because it happened so suddenly, he was still shocked.


    Qin Hai was waiting for this very moment!<span>He dashed over and before Dong Ze could raise his broadsword, he punched Dong Ze viciously in the stomach.


    <span>Dong Ze screamed and staggered backward on the spot. As for Qin Hai, he refused to give up even if he made a single move. His hands kept attacking, and in just a few breaths, he had punched Dong Ze dozens of times, all of them solidly imprinting on Dong Ze''s stomach.


    Who said that relying on pure physical strength alone was not enough to defeat the Human King?<span>Qin Hai had proven this sentence wrong!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Dong Ze''s burly body fell heavily onto the ground. Blood spurted out of his mouth like a fountain, along with countless pieces of his internal organs.


    Seeing this scene, Zu Chong and the others were shocked.<span>They had been in the Human King Realm for many years, but they had never seen anyone who could defeat a Human King by relying solely on their physical strength. Not only had they never seen this person, they had never even heard of him.


    Kneeling beside Tie Jianqiu, Kong Bin was so scared that he nearly peed his pants. Thinking of how he had repeatedly shed with Qin Hai and even exchanged blows with him, he could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    <span>"Let''s attack him together! The servant king realm is locking him down, don''t give him a chance to catch his breath!"


    <span>Zu Chong was an experienced man. He could tell that Qin Hai had exhausted all of his strength after the battle earlier. He immediately shouted.


    Apart from him, the other three people immediately activated their king realms and locked onto Qin Hai.Unexpectedly, Qin Hai, who was panting heavily just now, suddenlyughed, "Human King Realm, do you think I didn''t?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another wave of King Realms erupted. Not only did it allow Qin Hai to free himself from the three human realm kings'' shackles, it also ced immense pressure on the three of them.


    At this moment, Qin Hai was no longer concealing his true strength. The true essence in his body rushed out of his dantian like a torrential flood and surged through every corner of his body.<span>For a moment, a strong aura rose from his body.


    Zu Chong could not believe his own eyes. He did not expect Qin Hai to have been concealing his true strength under such circumstances.


    Clearly, not only did Qin Hai possess the strength of a physical body enough to kill a King, his internal energy was also iparably thick. Furthermore, he had alreadyprehended his own Mortal King Realm!"Do it, kill him!"


    <span>Zu Chong roared loudly. He took the lead and charged towards Qin Hai. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2227

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>As Zu Chong joined in, the scene immediately erupted into a violent collision. Countless de lights and strong gales flew in all directions, causing the surrounding ground and trees to turn into a mess.


    Kong Bin, who was hiding in the distance, watched this scene in horror. It was hard to imagine how Qin Hai was enduring the terrifying pressure from the encirclement.


    If he was in the middle, he probably wouldn''t evenst a second before being crushed into g by Zu Chong and the others.


    However, Qin Hai persisted!


    One minute.


    Two minutes.Three minutes.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Soon, nearly twenty minutes had passed, but Qin Hai was still persisting.


    <span>Kong Bin was shocked speechless.


    One had to know that it was thebined power of four Human Kings, four of whom had alreadyprehended the Human King Realm.<span>Kong Bin had followed Tie Jianqiu for so long, yet he had never heard of anyone who couldst so long under thebined efforts of four human kings.


    Unless he had already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage, but that was obviously impossible!"Is this guy a monster?" Kong Bin muttered with a dazed look on his face.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a person flew out from the circle of battle andnded heavily on the ground right in front of Kong Bin.


    It wasn''t Qin Hai!


    Before this person fell to the ground, he had clearly died. Seeing this person''s miserable state of being unable to rest in peace, Kong Bin trembled in fear. His face turned deathly pale as he hastily crawled to hide even further away.


    However, just as he turned around, he saw a ck shadow flying towards him. Another person crashed into the ground in front of him.The stter of blood covered his face.


    <span>Again, it was not Qin Hai.


    Kong Bin''s body shuddered, and a warm stream of water flowed through his pants.


    Obviously, he was scared to the point of peeing his pants.<span>However, Kong Bin did not realize that he had peed his pants. He looked at the three people still fighting in terror. Although Qin Hai''s body was riddled with wounds, he was still prepared to face Zu Chong and that Mortal King''s pincer attack.


    <span>On the other hand, because Zu Chong and the other Mortal King had been unable to attack for a long time and had lost two people in a row, they were a little impatient and were kicked and punched by Qin Hai out of the blue.


    Even Kong Bin could see that the originally lopsided situation had been reversed. Before long, Zu Chong would also be defeated by Qin Hai.At that time, Qin Hai would definitely not let them off!


    <span>Thinking up to this point, Kong Bin trembled with fear. He quickly got up from the ground and stealthily advanced toward the exit of the secret realm.


    <span>However, not long after he left, a miserable shriek sounded out and a person flew towards him once again. This time, he crashed into Kong Bin''s body.


    Kong Bin cried out miserably as he was sent flying forward. Coincidentally, a sharp branch pierced into his neck.Kong Bin was shocked. He hurriedly grabbed onto the branch on his neck and instinctively tried to pull it out. However, in the blink of an eye, all the strength in his body seemed to have disappeared.


    Before his consciousness hadpletely dissipated, he just happened to see Zu Chong being kicked in the chest by Qin Hai. After that, hepletely stopped moving.<span>On the other side, just as Qin Hai was about to give chase after kicking Zu Chong over, Zu Chong suddenly shouted, "Wait, look who it is!"


    Following the direction that Zu Chong was pointing, Qin Hai raised his head and saw Lin Shanxuan appear behind arge tree. Lin Shanxuan''s hands were tied behind her back, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth. Beside her were two strong men who were controlling her, and they were even holding a knife against her neck.


    Qin Hai''s face was full of shock, he had not expected to see Lin Shanxuan here.Zu Chong miserably crawled up from the ground. After he spat out the dirt and grass in his mouth, he couldn''t help but feel extremely happy.


    <span>It was Shangguan Ying who sent people to capture Lin Shanxuan. Originally, Zu Chong was strongly opposed to Shangguan Ying''s arrangement, so he thought that Shangguan Ying''s actions were unnecessary.


    He felt that they were more than enough to deal with Qin Hai. With Iron Sword and Qiu''s help, they were definitely more than enough to deal with Qin Hai.


    <span>However, he never would have thought that the absolute power he thought to be was shattered by Qin Hai. If it weren''t for Shangguan Ying''s arrangement, even he himself would have lost to Qin Hai.


    This fellow was really a monster!


    "You didn''t think that, right? Hehe, I''ll give you another chance now." "Either you choose to go with Young Master Ying, or you want your woman to die. Speak, which one do you choose?" Zu Chong sneered as he stared at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai said in a low voice, "What if none of them is chosen? "Don''t forget, if you kill Miss Lin, all of you will die, and I will make your deaths miserable!"Zu Chong frowned and red at Qin Hai, asking sternly, "You really don''t want to save your woman?"


    <span>"First of all, she is not my woman. Secondly, I believe you won''t be so foolish! " Qin Hai also stared at Zu Chong, and he slowly approached him, "Now, either you die, or you immediately release Miss Lin, I can spare your dog lives! Speak, which one do you choose? "


    <span>Zu Chong frowned. He did not believe that Shangguan Ying''s information was wrong, but judging from Qin Hai''s expression, it seemed that Lin Shanxuan really wasn''t this fellow''s woman.


    Like this, if he really did kill Lin Shanxuan, then Qin Hai would definitely not let him off.<span>Zu Chong wasn''t a fool. He made his choice immediately.


    <span>"What if you don''t keep your promise?"


    Qin Hai sneered. "Do you think I have no more credibility than you?"


    <span>These words were too ear-piercing, but Zu Chong held himself back. After considering it over and over again, he decided to head to the exit of the secret realm first.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He didn''t expect this guy to not fall for it. Otherwise, he could have taken all of them in one fell swoop.


    <span>Soon after, the few of them went to the exit of the secret realm.


    Zu Chong suddenly pushed Lin Shanxuan towards Qin Hai, taking the opportunity to bring his two subordinates into the exit of the secret realm.


    "Slick!" Qin Hai steadily caught hold of Lin Shanxuan. When he saw the exit of the secret realm, he could not help but curse.


    Soon after, he untied the rope on Lin Shanxuan''s body and tore off the cloth bundle in her mouth.


    Lin Shanxuan anxiously asked, "How are you, are your injuries serious?"


    "I''m fine!" Just as Qin Hai smiled, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale.<span>Although he had sessfully withstood thebined pressure from Zu Chong and the others just now and even killed a few of them, he himself was actually heavily injured. If Zu Chong wasn''t so cowardly as to fight back with his life on the line, it would be hard to say who would win in the end.


    <span>And because Qin Hai had just used the Spirit Refinement Method to forcefully increase his realm, he had already lost all of his strength and was no longer able to use Quintessential Essence. Once Ancestor rushed in, he and Lin Shanxuan would both die here.


    <span>Thus, after he spat out the blood, Qin Hai did not care about Lin Shanxuan''s shocked expression and hastily said, "We need to leave this ce as soon as possible!"


    <span>However, at this time, an earth-shattering roar came from the exit of the secret realm.


    Qin Hai did not have any time to think and immediately pressed Lin Shanxuan to the ground. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2228

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>A violent explosion urred at the exit of the secret ne, and countless rocks and dirt flew in all directions. Luckily, Qin Hai was alert, and he reacted quickly. Otherwise, both he and Lin Shanxuan would have been hit by the flying rocks, and even if they didn''t die by then, they wouldn''t be far from death.


    But even so, their situation was not good.


    Asrge amounts of soil fell, they were soon buried underneath. In the end, they were even piled into a small mountain, and their figures could no longer be seen.<span>After an unknown amount of time, the dust and air waves caused by the explosion hadpletely subsided. The mountain that had just formed suddenly moved, and a y figurine drilled out from within.


    It was none other than Qin Hai.<span>His body was covered in mud and it was almost impossible to see his original appearance. However, he did not have time to worry about that, and quickly pulled Lin Shanxuan, who was under his protection, up.


    After finally climbing out of the mountain, the two of them were so tired that they copsed on the grass nearby.<span>Qin Hai''s body was already at the end of its strength after using the [Godly Refining Technique]. Now that he was hit by the st from the explosion, his injuries were even more serious. If it weren''t for the fact that his body had weakened, he would have died.


    Lin Shanxuan was fine as she was protected by Qin Hai. Other than choking to the point of suffocation, she was not hit by the rocks, so she was not injured.


    <span>After resting for a while, Qin Hai got up to check on the situation outside the secret realm. The result greatly disappointed him.


    The exit of the secret realm was located on a cliff. Even though it looked like a cave, in reality, a formation had been set up outside the secret realm. If one didn''t know how to enter the secret realm, even if one found the cave, they wouldn''t be able to enter it.


    However, after the explosion just now, the cave had disappeared. No matter how hard Qin Hai searched, he could not find the exit to the secret realm.<span>"Are we unable to leave?" Although Lin Shanxuan did not understand what was going on, looking at Qin Hai''s tightly knitted eyebrows, she also understood what was the problem.


    <span>"Don''t worry, Mr. Shangguan and Lady Yan will definitely think of a way to open the secret ne and let us out."


    After searching for a long time without any results, seeing that the sky was getting dark, Qin Hai could only give up on searching for the exit. He looked at Lin Shanxuan and said apologetically: "Sorry, I dragged you in again."


    <span>Lin Shanxuan smiled sweetly, "It''s fine, I''m already used to it!"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before realizing that Lin Shanxuan was joking. He could not help but startughing bitterly.<span>Even though she was temporarily trapped here and couldn''t leave, she was not alone. With Qin Hai apanying her, she was not too worried and even subconsciously felt a little excited and excited.


    <span>Of course, she definitely wouldn''t tell Qin Hai about her feelings.


    Looking around, Lin Shanxuan asked, "Is there water here?""Water?"


    "I want to take a bath!" Facing Qin Hai''s surprised gaze, Lin Shanxuan bashfully said.


    Qin Hai suddenly realized something and pointed ahead, "There''s a pond over there. Since we can''t go out right now, we might as well go and camp there. "Lin Shanxuan naturally did not object.


    <span>Soon after, Qin Hai brought Lin Shanxuan into the forest and found a pond he had discovered earlier.


    <span>The pool was notrge and the water was not deep, but the water inside was very clear. One could even see pebbles under the water.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan was delighted to see Qin Hai, as she loved cleanliness, and wished that she could jump into the water to clean herself. However, with Qin Hai by her side, she felt a little embarrassed to take off her clothes and enter the water in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>It was a good thing that Qin Hai was very understanding. He offered to pick up branches and make a fire nearby before leaving the pond.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had already walked far away, Lin Shanxuan took off her dirty clothes and went into the water to take a bath.


    Because there were many wild beasts in the forest, Qin Hai did not move too far away from the pond. As he listened to the sshing sound of the water in the pond, he couldn''t help but think of Lin Shanxuan bathing, and he couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart.


    <span>However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat as he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Qin Hai quickly gathered his thoughts, produced a healing medicinal pill, and consumed another Allheaven Immortal pill.


    After a while, when Qin Hai returned to the pond with a bundle of dried wood, Lin Shanxuan had already finished bathing. At the same time, she washed her clothes and put them back on.


    Seeing that Lin Shanxuan''s entire body was drenched, Qin Hai quickly lit a bonfire and then said to Lin Shanxuan, "Burn your clothes dry and wear it again. Wearing wet clothes like this is easy to get sick."<span>Lin Shanxuan stammered, "No..." "It''s fine, I''ll just sit by the fire!"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Don''t worry. There''s no one else in the secret realm. I''ll go find something to eat. I won''t peep."


    Having her thoughts exposed by Qin Hai, Lin Shanxuan''s face immediately turned red. Thankfully, she was not able to see clearly as she sat by the bonfire.<span>After the sound of Qin Hai''s footsteps faded away, Lin Shanxuan hesitated for a while before taking off her wet clothes and using the wooden sticks Qin Hai had found to hang them by the bonfire to roast.


    Even though she knew that Qin Hai had already left, Lin Shanxuan was so nervous that she squatted down and hugged her arms tightly, as if someone was hiding in the dark and peeping at her.


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai wouldn''t do such a thing. He found some wild fruits in the nearby woods and hunted two rabbits. After an hour or so, he returned to the pond.


    <span>In the end, before he could even get close, he heard Lin Shanxuan loudly shouting his name. Her voice was filled with fear and unease.


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked, thinking that Lin Shanxuan was in danger. He hurriedly rushed to the bonfire. However, nothing out of the ordinary happened near the bonfire. It was only because she was afraid of staying here alone for a long time that she shouted out Qin Hai''s name to boost her courage. When Qin Hai suddenly appeared in front of her, she immediately screamed out in fear and quickly squatted back down.


    Even though it was only for a split-second, Qin Hai had already seen all of Lin Shanxuan''s body. He scratched his head, turned around awkwardly and said, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    <span>Lin Shi Xuan quickly put on her clothes and blushed as she said: "I''m fine ¡­ ¡­" I''m already dressed! "


    Qin Hai turned his head to look and sure enough, Lin Shanxuan had already put on her clothes. He felt too embarrassed to look and hurriedly went to the pond to clean the rabbits before bringing them to the bonfire for a barbecue.


    <span>Due to the awkwardness earlier, the two of them did notmunicate at all. Qin Hai had also been focusing on roasting the hare.


    <span>Under the bright light of the bonfire, Lin Shanxuan quietly sized up Qin Hai. Seeing him so nervous, she couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Qin Hai had always given her a barbaric and violent impression, just like that night when he had forcefully taken away her chastity. Now, however, he gave her a different feeling."This guy is actually quite cute!"


    Thinking up to here, Lin Shanxuan couldn''t help but stick out her tongue, revealing a smile on her face. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2229

    <span>After finishing her meal, Lin Shanxuan felt a wave of fatigue wash over her. She quickly fell asleep beside the bonfire.


    <span>Qin Hai used a jade talisman to set up a formation nearby to prevent the wild beasts from invading. He then prepared to take a nap.


    Today, he was extremely exhausted. His true essence was severely exhausted, and he once again used the Spirit Refinement Method. His mind and body werepletely exhausted, so he quickly fell asleep.However, after an unknown period of time, he was suddenly awoken by a strange sound.


    Strange sounds came from the depths of the forest. It sounded like a group of wild beasts were fighting, but it also sounded like a group of people shouting loudly. asionally, it was also as if there was a group of wild beasts galloping.<span>Lin Shanxuan was also shocked awake as she involuntarily approached Qin Hai. Looking around in panic, she asked, "What is this sound?"


    It was a strange thing, but when Lin Shanxuan woke up, these strange sounds disappeared. However, after all that had happened, Lin Shanxuan was no longer sleepy and did not dare to move too far away from Qin Hai.


    "It''s alright, we are safe here. You can go back to sleep."


    How could Lin Shanxuan still sleep? She nervously looked around the pitch-ck forest, as if something terrifying could jump out at any moment.Seeing her so nervous, Qin Hai said, "Since you can''t sleep, let me y a tune for you."


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai plucked a leaf and, after a simple treatment, he put it on his lips and blew on it. Lin Shanxuan was quickly attracted by Qin Hai''s melody. Although she had read that someone could y music with tree leaves, this was the first time she had heard such a melody. She was momentarily shocked.


    <span>Although the leaves were simple, they seemed to have turned into a powerful musical instrument in Qin Hai''s hands. The melody that Qin Hai yed with them was graceful, causing the night to seem romantic.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan was quickly immersed in it and could not help but sing softly along with Qin Hai''s melody.


    <span>The two of them were ying and singing, and they matched perfectly. The soothing melody coupled with Lin Shanxuan''s alluring singing continuously lingered in the darkness of the night.


    Unknowingly, Lin Shanxuan once again fell into a deep sleep. Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Shanxuan, who was sleeping soundly on his shoulder. Smiling, he threw away the leaves and closed his eyes.He slept until daybreak!


    The next day, Qin Hai and Lin Shanxuan woke up at almost the same time. Realizing that she had actually slept against Qin Hai''s shoulder for an entire night, Lin Shanxuan couldn''t help but blush once more as she hurriedly stood up.


    However, after sitting on the ground for the whole night, her legs were sore. She stood up and fell back down. This time, she fell into Qin Hai''s arms. It was as if she had thrown herself into his arms.<span>Qin Hai held onto Lin Shanxuan''s shoulders and smiled, "Even if I''ve been a human pillow for you all night, you wouldn''t need to thank me like this, right? Otherwise, my thoughts would go awry!"


    <span>Lin Shanxuan blushed and said, "Fuck you, who''s thanking you? Who knows if you secretly took advantage of mest night!"


    <span>Qin Hai purposely showed an astonished expression, "So in your heart, I''m that vulgar?"


    <span>"Only now!" Lin Shanxuan stood up once more and humphed with arrogance, "I don''t know who was the savage and cold-blooded one that bullied me ¡­"


    At this point, Lin Shanxuan froze for a moment. She carefully looked at Qin Hai''s expression and quickly corrected herself, "I''ll go wash my face." He then hurriedly ran to the side of the pond, his face already flushed red.


    Looking at Lin Shanxuan''s back, Qin Hai bitterly smiled and shook his head. It seemed that Lin Shanxuan was notpletely satisfied with her barbaric past.This was no wonder. Who asked him to be so rude as to take away her chastity? If it was someone else, they would probably hate him for the rest of their lives.


    <span>After washing up, the two of them ate some of the wild fruits that Qin Hai had foundst night before arriving at the exit of the secret realm.


    <span>Unfortunately, even after a thorough search, they still could not find a way out of the secret realm.


    The cliff where the exit had been had alreadypletely copsed. Let alone the exit, even the cliff had disappeared.


    <span>Helpless, Qin Hai could only wake up the dragon and seek its help.


    This mystic realm is not too big, it means that the person who constructed this secret realm is not very strong. I can teach you a formation technique and use it to detonate this mystic realm, but you cannot use true essence right now, so you can only wait for ten days before using this method. "


    "You want to stay here for ten days?" Qin Hai wrinkled his eyebrows. If he had stayed in this ce for ten days, not only would the fight between the Shangguan Family''s Patriarchse to an end, but Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei would also go crazy from anxiety.<span>"Is there no other way?" Qin Hai asked unwillingly.


    "Wait, there seems to be something strange about this secret ne!" The divine dragon suddenly cried out in surprise before guiding Qin Hai towards the jungle to the left.


    Qin Hai did not know what the dragon had discovered, but he believed that the dragon would not harm him. Thus, he quickly brought Lin Shanxuan into the dense forest on the left.


    <span>After passing through a dense forest, they suddenly saw a strange mountain in front of them. Many stone pirs that were over ten meters tall stood side by side, just like stgmites that were stuck into the ground.


    <span>When they got close to the mountain, a strange sound immediately entered their ears. Sometimes it was like the roar of a group of wild beasts, and at other times it was like countless wild beasts running around. At the same time, there were people shouting loudly.


    It was exactly the same weird sound they had heardst night.


    Surprised, after walking a few rounds around the mountain under the guidance of the divine dragon, Qin Hai suddenly came to a realization.It was as if they had entered another world where the air was filled with the rich elemental energy of the world. The surroundings were filled with fragrant grass and lush flowers. There were even colorful butterflies fluttering in the flowers.


    A mountain stood tall before them, and above it a house stood among the trees.


    "I guessed it right!" The divine dragon excitedly said, "This mystic realm has a second level mystic realm, and moreover, it has a nine pce array formation."<span>It was only after the Divine Dragon''s exnation that Qin Hai understood. The stone pirs they had seen earlier had actually formed a Nine Pce Formation, and those strange sounds had been produced by this Nine Pce Formation to prevent intruders. The formation had likely existed for a very long time, so its power was not as strong as before. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been only odd sounds. Many true fierce beasts would appear and tear the intruder into pieces.


    <span>"You can go to that mountain and take a look. If you''re lucky, you might be able to find your way out of there." The divine dragon said.


    Qin Hai looked at the well-preserved house at the top of the mountain. He was also quite curious.<span>Is there anyone living here? Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2230

    <span>This mountain was very high. It was lush with trees and overflowing with greenery. asionally, there would be colorful flowers scattered all over the ce. The scenery was extremely beautiful.


    <span>Halfway up the mountain, there were still many white clouds floating in the air, adding to the elegant and refined style of immortals.


    Although the mountain was steep, it was fortunate that there was a stone path that led all the way to the bottom of the mountain, making it very easy for people to climb it. The gstones were made of limestone and covered with moss, indicating that no one had been here for a long time.


    Qin Hai brought Lin Shanxuan onto the stone tform as he prepared to climb the mountain to see what was up there.


    <span>Climbing all the way up, even though Lin Shanxuan''s physical strength wasn''t very good, with Qin Hai''s support, she managed to persevere.


    Finally, they reached a small hill and a small tform appeared in front of them. The tform was surrounded by railings. The four corners were carved with bluestone carved into the stone lion. Standing on the tform, one could see the scenery beneath the mountain. With the cool breeze blowing, the two of them immediately felt refreshed.


    Lin Shanxuan was very interested in the four stone lions. Not only did she approach them to take a look, she even reached out her hand to stroke the lifelike stone lions.


    <span>Her slender white fingers gently caressed the stone lions'' heads. Her eyes shed with curiosity. If she brought her phone with her, she would definitely take a picture of these stone lions.


    <span>Not only that, she called Qin Hai over, pointed at the stone lion, and said in surprise, "Look, this stone lion is carved to look like it''s real. Its eyes are embedded with green gemstones, and it looks like it''s alive."


    Not only that, Lin Shanxuan even reached out her hand to touch the stone lion''s eyes.


    The stone lion was very lifelike indeed. Not only were the hairs on its bodypletely exposed, its eyes seemed to be made of some unknown gem, and its ck eyes gave off the aura of a king among beasts. Qin Hai also discovered that no matter where they stood on the tform, the eyes of these stone lions seemed to be staring at them.


    "These stone lions are strange!"


    Qin Hai suddenly felt that something was wrong. The eyes of these stone lions were truly moving. No matter where they went, the eyes of these stone lions would follow.


    This discovery caused his hair to stand on end, and he immediately pulled Lin Shanxuan to retreat quickly.<span>Roar!


    Almost at the same time, the stone lion that had been caressed by Lin Shanxuan suddenly moved. It let out a low growl, forcefully stomped backwards with all its might, and charged towards Qin Hai and the others with its massive body.<span>Even though it was a bluestone body, the stone lion''s movements were agile and powerful, as if it was truly alive.


    Lin Shanxuan was so frightened that her face turned pale. She could not believe her eyes and hadpletely forgotten about escaping.


    Qin Hai quickly moved her to the side, barely avoiding the stone lion''s pounce.<span>"Stay here and don''t move. I''ll go deal with it!"


    Qin Hai ced Lin Shixuan next to the fence and rushed towards the stone lion. He had experienced a great battle yesterday. Although he was heavily injured, after a night of rest, most of his wounds had healed. Although he still couldn''t use his true essence, he still had strength.


    Bang!


    Facing the iing stone lion, Qin Hai punched the stone lion''s head first.<span>"Break for me!"


    Following Qin Hai''s furious roar, the stone lion was sent flying. It didn''t stop until it hit a fence on the other side.


    However, it did not break and quickly stood up again.


    Qin Hai was astonished. After he had cultivated the Pangu Genesis Technique, his power had increased by a huge amount. Even a Human King Realm expert would not be able to withstand a punch from him, much less a normal stone.<span>"These stone lions have been refined into treasures. Their individual attack power is no weaker than a human king''s. Be careful, don''t let them tear you apart!"


    <span>The divine dragon''s voice resounded in Qin Hai''s mind just in time. It was only then that Qin Hai came to a realization.


    <span>"It''s fine, even if its fighting strength isparable to a human king, it''s still nothing but a rock. "Watch me!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to attack again, three roars sounded out from three other corners.


    <span>The other three stone lions had actually survived as well.


    <span>No wonder the words that the divine dragon said just now were "they"!


    <span>Qin Hai felt his blood run cold, because even if the stone lion''s battle strength wasparable to a human king, it was still a stone after all. It couldn''t be as powerful as a real human king, nor as smart as a human.


    <span>However, with the sudden increase of three stone lions, the difficulty had increased by four times. He was about to face the besieging of four king level experts. It was exactly the same as yesterday when he was facing the besieging of Tie Jianqiu and Zu Chong.


    <span>And right now, he couldn''t use his primeval essence, so his strength had been reduced by at least half.


    The heck, something big was about to happen!Qin Hai didn''t have time to think because the first stone lion and the three stone lions that had just "awoken" were charging at him. Each of these fellows was as tall as a person. When all four of them were gathered together, it was terrifying to the extreme.


    Hiding by the railings, Lin Shanxuan was scared silly. She looked at the four stone lions dumbfoundedly. Her heart was filled with shock and she wanted to shout, but no sound came out.


    She was already frightened to the point of losing her voice.


    "F * ck, I''ll go all out!"


    At this critical moment, Qin Hai could not think too much. He quickly turned around and pulled Lin Shanxuan away.


    He left the small tform as fast as he could and ran down the mountain.After running for about five to six minutes, Qin Hai was tired and out of breath. He then realized that the four stone lions had disappeared.


    They did not catch up.


    <span>Qin Hai sat on the ground, while Lin Shanxuan also sat beside him in a disgraceful manner.


    She was not tired, but her legs were weak from fright.<span>Sitting on the ground, she was still tightly holding onto Qin Hai''s clothes, as if this was the only way she could be safer.


    <span>"Those ¡­ "What are those things?" After a long while, Lin Shanxuan finally asked, trembling.


    "It should be a guardian beast, a magical equipment crafted by the master of this mountain. It will automatically attack the intruder ¡­"<span>Qin Hai exined the origins of the four stone lions in as simple anguage as possible, even though many of them were his guesses.


    Knowing that what had just happened was not some supernatural event, Lin Shanxuan''s face finally regained some color.


    <span>"It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have touched them, otherwise they wouldn''t havee back alive!"


    After understanding what was going on, Lin Shanxuan started to me herself.


    "It has nothing to do with you. They will automatically attack everyone whoes in here. Even if you don''t touch them, they will still ''live''." At this time, Qin Hai had almost rested. He looked back at the mountain top and stood up. "You rest here, I''ll go up and take a look."<span>If he wanted to leave this ce, then he had to go to the top of the mountain. And if he wanted to go to the top, he had to get rid of the four stone lions first.


    Qin Hai decided to give it another try.


    Although the four stone lions all had Mortal Kingbat strength, he refused to believe in evil.<span>"I... I''ll go with you! " Lin Shanxuan hurriedly stood up, her face somewhat pale.


    After experiencing that scene, she didn''t dare to stay here alone. What if something strange rushed out?


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and felt that since the four stone lions didn''t chase after them, they wouldn''t be too far away from the tform. He just wanted Lin Shanxuan to stand far away and see him.


    <span>As such, he quickly brought Lin Shanxuan to the small tform. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2231

    Lin Shanxuan stayed about forty to fifty meters away from the tform, just in time to see the tform and the four stone lions on it.


    To her surprise, the four stone lions returned to their original appearances, squatting motionlessly in the four corners.


    "This is too amazing!"Just as Lin Shanxuan was eximing in shock, Qin Hai stepped onto the small tform once again. At the same time, four wild lion roars sounded out. The four stone lions suddenly "came alive" and charged towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was almost instantly sted out of the small tform by the four stone lions.<span>However, the four stone lions didn''t continue to chase them. They strolled around the small tform and quickly returned to the corner.


    Soon after, when Qin Hai stood up once more, Lin Shanxuan''s tensed heart finally calmed down.


    She bravely walked to Qin Hai''s side and advised, "How about we forget about it? Let''s go search elsewhere. Maybe we can find another way out."


    Qin Hai rubbed his chest. He had been struck hard by the stone lion just now. Although it hadn''t hurt him, the pain was excruciating.<span>"No problem, I''ll try again."


    Qin Hai refused to believe that he could not handle four stones.


    <span>After taking a few more pills to rest for a while, Qin Hai stepped back onto the tform.


    When the four stone lions came back to life, he rushed towards one of them and then smashed his fist on the beast''s head.


    He used his full strength in this punch.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Half of the stone lion''s head was smashed off, and its huge body was sent flying back, heavily crashing into the railing.<span>It was unknown what material the railings were made of, but they had not broken even after suffering such a strong impact. The stone lion fell back down after colliding with them, and then it stopped moving.


    "I''ve finally dealt with one!" Qin Hai was greatly excited, but before he could react, the other three stone lions had already rushed over.Bang!


    Qin Hai flew out from the tform like a kite with its string cut.


    <span>It just happened to fall right next to Lin Shanxuan.


    <span>"Damn, it really hurts!"


    <span>Rubbing his butt, Qin Hai was filled with frustration.


    Being bullied by four stones and being beaten up so badly in front of Lin Shanxuan, Qin Hai felt like vomiting blood.


    <span>Thus, when Lin Shanxuan helped him up, Qin Hai quickly rushed up to the small tform with a dark expression.


    It wouldn''t be toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    As soon as he got on the stage, he did the same thing. He locked onto one of the stone lions and madly beat it up, quickly getting rid of the other two before it could charge over.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Bang!<span>The same process happened again. Following that, Qin Hai rushed to the small tform once more ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    A few minutester, Qin Hai, who was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm, copsed on the small tform.<span>Around him, the four stone lions fell to the ground in disorder.


    Some had lost their heads, some had their arms and legs broken, and some even had a big hole in their stomach from the st.


    This was all a masterpiece by Qin Hai!F * ck, I''ve finally dealt with all of you!


    Although he was exhausted and in great pain, Qin Hai was feeling quite proud of himself.


    However, it hadn''t even been three minutes when ayer of white light suddenly appeared on the bodies of the stone lions on the ground, and they disappeared from where they were.


    <span>Soon after, four undamaged stone lions appeared at the four corners of the tform.


    "No way. Again?"


    Qin Hai quivered and quickly got up from the ground, vigntly looking at the four big fellows.However, the four stone lions never "awakened" again.


    Looks like I''ve passed this stage!


    Qin Hai let out a breath of relief and quickly waved at Lin Shanxuan, calling her over."Let''s go, we will continue going up the mountain!"


    Lin Shanxuan looked at Qin Hai, her beautiful eyes filled with worry, "Are you alright? Why don''t you take a rest first!"


    Qin Hai was currently in a really sorry state. His clothes had already been torn into strips by the stone lion, making him look like a beggar. He simply tore off the remaining pieces on his body, revealing his strong upper body. However, his chest and back revealedrge amounts of bruises, causing the shy Lin Shanxuan to suck in a breath of cold air.<span>"You''re so injured and you''re still fine? Hurry up and take a rest ¡­ Do you have any medicine? I''ll help you wipe it off! "


    <span>Her unquestionable tone made Qin Hai recall the first time he had met Lin Shanxuan. However, Lin Shanxuan''s tone now was filled with deep concern.


    <span>Qin Hai could not beat Lin Shanxuan so he could only take out a bottle of ointment. However, he did not dare to stay on the small tform to rest and instead climbed up for a while before stopping to rest.


    <span>Lin Shixuan stood behind Qin Hai, blushing as she helped him apply the ointment.


    <span>This was not the first time she had touched Qin Hai''s body. That night, and also when Qin Hai saved her from the gun, she had touched Qin Hai''s body.


    However, before this, her heart was either filled with despair and humiliation, or was filled with fear. Only this time, her heart was bashful and she was in a state of panic.


    She even thought of certain movies that weren''t suitable for children.<span>After wiping the medicine with much difficulty, Lin Shanxuan''s face had already turned boiling hot, as if she was on fire. She didn''t need to look to know that her face was red.


    "I''m going up first!"<span>Embarrassed, Lin Shanxuan lowered her head and walked quickly towards the top of the mountain. At the same time, she secretly touched her face. It was indeed scalding hot.


    <span>"Just a moment ago, I was just told not to panic. Howe you became so impatient in just a moment?" Looking at Lin Shanxuan''s back, Qin Hai was stunned, "As expected, women are really fickle!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>When Qin Hai caught up to Lin Shanxuan, she was stopped in front of a wooden statue.


    The wooden statue was about the size of an ordinary person. It was a 30-40 year old man that was wearing ancient clothes.Just like the four stone lions, this piece of wood looked as if it was carved to perfection, extremely vivid, as if it coulde alive at any time.


    One mistake, one gain wisdom. Lin Shanxuan did not dare to approach the wooden statue.


    <span>However, this wooden statue was right in the middle of the road. If they wanted to pass through, they would have to go around it.


    When Qin Hai came to Lin Shanxuan''s side, she asked with some worry, "Could this statue be one of those things?"


    She was referring to the four stone lions from before.


    Qin Hai was also worried about this, and his thoughts were much deeper than Lin Shixuan''s. The four stone lions were already Human King level warriors, if this wooden statue could also awaken, then he would definitely be stronger than the four stone lions.<span>Could it be an Earthly Immortal?


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly and reminded him, "Don''t move first. I''ll go over and try."


    He cautiously approached the wooden statue, preparing to pass by it.However, when he was within one meter of the wooden statue, Qin Hai suddenly felt a sense of extreme fear.


    <span>It was as if he was suddenly targeted by a wild beast. He had never experienced such a feeling before.


    Without any time to think, Qin Hai instinctively increased his speed and rushed forward. This was an instinct he developed over the years of danger. Sometimes, when danger came, retreating would not save him. On the contrary, advancing was the only way out.


    However, this time, the habit he had developed over the years hadpletely failed.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Before Qin Hai could react, he was struck in the chest.


    Puff!When Qin Hai fell in front of Lin Shanxuan, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2232

    Qin Hai''s chest was in extreme pain, and he felt as if his body was about to fall apart. He tried several times to not get up from the ground, but it took him a while before he could recover.


    At this time, the wooden statue had already returned to its original state, as if it had never moved.<span>However, Qin Hai knew that it was this wooden statue that had sent him flying. However, because the wooden statue was moving too fast, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Without a doubt, this fe was definitely stronger than those stone lions, and was very likely to be an Earthly Immortal.


    How could they continue fighting like this?


    Qin Hai was a little depressed. Just now, the four Mortal King stone lions had made him suffer. Now, another Earthly Immortal level statue had appeared, almost sending him to see the King of Hell.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have needed to spend so much effort to deal with the four stone lions.<span>But ording to Shen Long''s exnation, if he and Lin Shanxuan wanted to leave this ce, they would have to go to the top of the mountain to find a way out. Otherwise, they would have to wait for ten days before they could leave.


    <span>If that really happened, Lin Qingya and the others would probably go crazy with anxiety.


    <span>At that moment, the divine dragon''s voice resounded in Qin Hai''s mind once again.


    <span>"Eh, this puppet was really well refined. It seems that the master of this ce is very knowledgeable in the art of refining magic treasures."


    <span>Qin Hai twisted his mouth, "Master, don''t be in such a hurry to appreciate it. Hurry up and give me a hand move, how do you n to get here?"


    "There''s no other way. I just saw it. This is the only way up the mountain. If you want to go to the top of the mountain, you must first defeat this puppet. However, with your current level, I''m afraid it will be difficult. If that really doesn''t work, you should just wait ten days before leaving ¡­ "Eh, that''s not right, let me take another look ¡­"<span>The divine dragon was shocked, and Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to talk about it.


    But what Qin Hai didn''t expect was that after a while, the dragon actuallyughed dryly and said, "I''m sorry, I started to think too simply. Although this secret realm is not big, the person whoid down this secret realm''s cultivation is very good. Even if I told you how to break through the array, it would be very difficult for you to explode this secret realm, unless you have strength above the Earthly Immortal Stage."Qin Hai rolled his eyes. "If I had the strength of an Earthly Immortal, I wouldn''t be trapped here. I could go to the top of the mountain immediately."


    "Uh, that''s true!" Shen Longughed dryly, "Then you should work hard to cultivate here and strive to reach the Earthly Immortal Stage as soon as possible. At that time, you will be able to defeat this puppet and leave from the top of the mountain. "This ce is brimming with natural elemental energy, and I think it''s rather suitable for cultivation. You should work hard, and there shouldn''t be any problems."<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Now, he realized that the divine dragon was too unreliable.Not to mention that he could not even use true essence for ten days, even if he could cultivate it after ten days, it would be extremely difficult to reach the Earthly Paradise. It might take several years or even several decades, and by then, the world outside the mystic realm would probably have already gone through a great change, and Lin Qingya and the others would all think that he had died.


    <span>This was definitely not going to work!


    <span>Qin Hai said helplessly, "Master, is there no other way? You have such vast experience, could it be that you can''t even open a small secret realm? "


    Shen Long probably knew that his rotten idea just now was too terrible, and said with embarrassment: "If my original body was still here, or if I still had even the tiniest bit of power left, I wouldn''t even need to use the power of the wind to solve this secret realm. I really don''t have any methods right now. If you want to leave here, you can only rely on yourselves. "Oh right, haven''t you learned the Pangu Tactics? Now is the time to practice it, and with the Heaven me, I think we''ll have a chance to defeat this puppet."<span>Qin Hai thought and thought, but he had no other way. ording to the Divine Dragon, if he couldn''t reach the summit, he would be trapped in this secret realm until he reached the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    <span>However, in this way, who knew how much time it would take. If he was unable to enter the Earthly Immortal Stage, then he and Lin Shanxuan would be trapped here forever.


    However, Qin Hai had his reservations about practicing the Pangu Genesis. This was because he would have to use the Heaven mes to temper his body when he trained in the Pangu Arcane Art. When the Fire Poison was umted, he would not be able to get rid of the Fire Poison in the secret realm, and he would still be burned to death.


    <span>Thus, for a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan couldn''t hear the conversation between Qin Hai and Shen Long, but she had been paying attention to Qin Hai the entire time. When she realized that Qin Hai''s expression was getting worse, she could not help butfort him, "It''s fine if we don''t go.


    Qin Hai shook his head. "There''s no other way. If we want to leave this ce, we can only go to the top of the mountain. Otherwise, we''ll be trapped here forever. Maybe a year, maybe ten years."


    He turned to look at Lin Shanxuan and apologetically said, "I''m really sorry for dragging you in!"


    If he was stuck here, he wouldn''t mind. After all, with his current cultivation, his lifespan was longer than an ordinary person''s. Even if he was trapped here for ten years, it wouldn''t matter much.


    These ten years would be the best time for her. After ten years, her beauty would slowly fade away, and her fans would gradually forget about her. Even if she sessfully left in the future, she wouldn''t be able to sing anymore, and she wouldn''t be as red as now!


    Lin Shanxuan was dazed for a moment, then sheughed: "Even if I really can''t get out, it doesn''t matter, this is my life. Besides, I am not alone! "Qin Hai shook his head and did not say anything else. Even though Lin Shanxuan''s words were light, Qin Hai believed that she definitely wouldn''t think this way. She was just trying tofort him with those words.


    He had to get out as soon as possible!


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly made up his mind. Even if he was burned to death by the fire poison, he would give it a try!


    After that, he sat down cross-legged and started to practice the Pangu Genesis Spell on the way up the mountain, using the Heaven mes in his body to temper his body.<span>Not far behind him, Lin Shanxuan also sat down on the stairs. Looking at Qin Hai''s back, she was actually a little scared, just as Qin Hai had guessed.


    <span>If she was really trapped here, it would mean that she would lose everything she had now. It would mean that she would have to waste her time here, wasting the good years of her life.


    She could no longer perform on stage, or even live here like a wild man. Perhaps before long, everyone would forget about her.<span>Thinking of that result, Lin Shanxuan couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    <span>But it was still okay. Like she said just now, she wasn''t the only one. She believed that no matter what, Qin Hai would definitely not abandon her.


    After staring at Qin Hai''s back for a long time, Lin Shanxuan seemed to have thought of something. Her face suddenly blushed a bright red as she revealed a bashful expression, and she couldn''t help but spit softly.Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2233

    After Qin Hai focused on cultivating for a few hours, the injuries on his body hadpletely healed.<span>Cultivating Pangu''s Secret Technique to the extreme would allow the practitioner to have an extremely strong recovery ability, which could be called the Immortal Deity Technique. Qin Hai''s wounds were not a problem at all.


    <span>Besides being unable to use true essence, he had already recovered to his peak condition.


    He walked towards the wooden statue again.<span>When he was within one meter of the wooden figure, a strange red light shed in its eyes, and it suddenly struck out with its right palm.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly dodged to the side to avoid the wooden statue''s attack. Then, he wanted to use his nimble footwork and fast speed to avoid the wooden statue and rush to the top of the mountain.


    However, the wooden statue was even faster than him. Almost in an instant, it appeared in front of Qin Hai, blocking him once again. At the same time, it struck out with its palm.


    <span>"Bam!"


    <span>Just like before, Qin Hai fell in front of Lin Shanxuan.


    After getting up from the ground, Qin Hai charged forward with a dark expression.


    <span>But not long after, he was called back.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After a few rounds, Qin Hai was bruised all over again, and there were wounds all over his body.


    "Forget it. If this goes on, you will be beaten to death by him!" While helping Qin Hai apply the ointment, Lin Shanxuan consoled him. Looking at Qin Hai''s scarred body, she felt very ufortable in her heart.However, Qin Hai was still unwilling.


    <span>He felt that he had improved a lotpared to before. At least, he no longer vomited blood.


    In addition, every time he was hit by the wooden statue, he discovered that his body would be firmer.This meant that taking a beating was notpletely useless to him. He might even need to practice the Pangu Tactics in this way.


    It was just like how a cksmith repeatedly hammered iron, only after a long and arduous process of tempering the metal would it be able to turn it into tempered steel.


    Qin Hai didn''t ask whether Shen Long was right or not. Shen Long had never cultivated the Pangu Tactics, so asking him was useless. At least in Qin Hai''s opinion, he was absolutely right to do so.<span>Therefore, after a short rest, Qin Hai rushed at the wooden statue again. Although he was knocked back time and time again, he continued to persevere. It was only when he had used up thest of his strength that he fell back onto the stone steps to practice the Pangu Mystical Technique.


    Time flew by quietly and a day went by quickly. On the second day, the third day after Qin Hai entered the secret realm, the third round of the Shangguan Family''spetition to select the sessor of the family head officially began.<span>In this round of testing, for each candidate''s connections, the Shangguan Family would hold a grand banquet. Whoever could win the recognition and support of the vast majority of the guests would obtain the final victory.


    <span>At ten o''clock in the morning, a lot of guests had already arrived at the party. Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Jianyun were fighting openly and secretly, using all sorts of methods to win over the guests.


    However, as one of the candidates, Shangguan Zhi sat in the corner and drank his wine.


    Yan Ru Meng walked over in her luxurious clothes and advised, "Brother Zhi, you should go out and socialize for a bit. If this goes on, you will definitely lose this match!"<span>Shangguan Zhi sighed, "Do you think I still have a chance to win? Not only am I unable to win, I''ve also harmed Mr. Qin and the others ¡­ If I had known it would turn out like this, I wouldn''t have invited him to help me. "


    Yesterday, because Qin Hai did not appear, Shangguan Ying''s team had the most me Crystals out of the five teams that had entered the secret realm. Therefore, the Shangguan Family''s elders announced that Shangguan Ying had won the second round.<span>Although Shangguan Zhi was furious and publicly used Shangguan Ying of breaking the rules and blowing up the exit of the secret realm, making it impossible for Qin Hai to leave the secret realm, due to Shangguan Xiong''s ambiguous attitude, he had yet to make a clear statement.


    <span>Yan Ru Meng sighed lightly, asked the waiter for a drink, and sat down next to Shangguan Zhi. She said with a heavy voice, "Qin Hai and Shi Xuan''s disappearance is because of them, it can''t be med on us. Brother Zhi, you don''t have to feel too much guilt! "


    <span>Shangguan Zhi shook his head, "Paper cannot contain fire. The news of Mr. Qin''s disappearance will be spread out. If the Liu Familyes looking for us, I''m afraid it will be hard to deal with them!" "Xiaomeng,e with me tonight. I am going to the Liu Family to exin this to them."


    At this time, one of Shangguan Zhi''s men hastily walked over and whispered into his ear.Shangguan Zhi immediately stood up and asked in surprise, "Where is he?"


    "It''s right outside!" the man said.


    Yan Ru Meng also stood up and asked, "Brother Zhi, what happened?"<span>Shangguan Zhi said in a deep voice, "The Liu Family''s people are here!"


    A look of shock appeared on Yan Ru Meng''s face.


    At this time, outside the Shangguan family''s manor, a team of fully armed soldiers had already tightly blocked off the manor''s front door.


    Standing behind the soldiers were Liu Qingmei and Liu Qingyun.Liu Qingmei''s face was cold and her eyes were sharp as she stared at the people from the Shangguan Family.


    The first to appear in front of Liu Qingmei was Shangguan Ying.<span>"Who are you people? What are you doing here?" Shangguan Ying asked.


    <span>"Where''s Qin Hai?" Liu Qingmei coldly asked.


    The corners of Shangguan Ying''s mouth revealed a trace of contempt. "He''s already dead."


    In that instant, Liu Qingmei tightly clenched her hands as her nails almost pierced into her palm.


    <span>"Who killed him?" Her voice was not loud, but it carried an irresistible force.


    <span>"I don''t know. He''s already dead!" Shangguan Ying sneered, "I advise you to leave this ce immediately, or if you really want to cause any trouble, bear the consequences!"


    <span>At this time, Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru also squeezed out from the crowd and hurried over to Liu Qingmei, "Miss Liu, I am very sorry about what happened to Mister Qin. I ¡ª"


    Liu Qingmei interrupted Shangguan Zhi, "Don''t apologize to me. I just want to know if he is dead or alive. Where is he?"


    <span>"I don''t know. He should still be inside the secret realm, but the exit has been destroyed so no one can enter. I wonder how he is doing right now."


    Liu Qingyun coldly snorted and said: "Shangguan Zhi, my brother-inw came over with good intentions to help you, is this how you treat him? It''s not clear whether he''s dead or alive, but you''re still here enjoying yourself. Don''t you feel embarrassed? "Let me tell you, if your Shangguan family doesn''t hand over my brother-inw today, no one can even think of leaving this ce!"Shangguan Ying sneered, "What big words you have there, do you think you can stop me at the Shangguan family''s gate with just a few troops?"


    <span>Liu Qingyun also sneered, "Really? Then you can try and see whether it is your Shangguan Family''s martial arts that is more impressive than our artillery!"


    Just as Liu Qingyun finished speaking, a loud sound suddenly came from afar. Not long after, a shellnded on a small hill beside Shangguan''s vi.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    After the loud explosion, a huge pit appeared on the hill, filled with smoke. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2234

    When the guests gathered at the manor saw this scene, almost everyone could not help but grin in surprise.<span>But that was not the end. After the artillery fire, the smoke had not dispersed yet. There was a buzzing sound and two helicopters quickly entered their field of vision.


    <span>This was no ordinary civilian helicopter, but a real military killing machine. The 23mm cannon hanging from the bottom of the helicopter was something that not even the Human King could defend against, not to mention the fact that there were also a few round guys hanging from the bottom of the two helicopters.


    <span>The guests invited by the Shangguan Family were not ordinary people. They had seen much more than ordinary people, so upon seeing these two helicopters, they immediately recognized those round fellows. For a moment, everyone''s expression changed drastically, and there were also some riots in the crowd.


    <span>However, Shangguan''s entire manor was surrounded by armed soldiers, they couldn''t leave at all.


    <span>Outside the manor, Liu Qingyun turned around to look at the two helicopters and sized up Shangguan Ying with a smile that was not a smile. Her mood could be said to be extremely good.


    <span>Ever since he was young, Liu Qingyun had relied on her status to bully people who were also silkpants like him. However, she had never felt this good before.


    Of course, if it were just him alone then it would not have been possible to create such a huge scene today. Only Liu Qingmei would have been able to do it.In Liu Qingyun''s memories, this was definitely the first time Liu Qingmei went crazy.


    <span>And the first time, she made the biggest one!


    "Miss Liu, I''m afraid it''s against the rules for you to do this. Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?" Shangguan Ying''s face was gloomy as he said in a fierce manner but in a weak manner.


    He really did not think that Liu Qingmei would dare make such a big move. Not only did she directly send troops to surround the Shangguan Family, but she also used arge killing machine like a helicopter and a mortar. Was this woman crazy?<span>Shangguan Zhi, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded. Although he knew that Qin Hai and the Liu Family were close, he had never thought that the Liu Family would sacrifice everything for Qin Hai.


    Liu Qingmei coldly stared at Shangguan Ying, "Do you think I am just trying to scare you?"


    Shangguan Ying sneered twice and did not speak.<span>He truly did not believe that Liu Qingmei had the guts to directly fire at the Shangguan Residence.


    If they did, even if the Liu Family had great power, they would take responsibility for it. If they messed up, the Liu Family might be ruined.


    But at this moment, Liu Qingmei turned her head and softly said: "Fire!"


    Behind Liu Qingmei, an officer saluted and picked up the walkie-talkie.


    "Chirp!"


    The next moment, another shell came whistling through the air.<span>This time, the cannonball did notnd on the hill, but urately on the Shangguan family''s manor.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The earth sttered everywhere, and all the fine grass that had been meticulously cultivated turned into nothing.


    <span>In an empty space in the Shangguan Family manor, a huge crater had astonishingly appeared.


    <span>Many guests gathered far away from the Shangguan family were so frightened that theyid on the ground. Many of them had already wet their pants, countless screams and wails rose and fell, turning the Shangguan family into a mess.


    Shangguan Ying was livid with anger as he red at Liu Qingmei, "Miss Liu, do not think that your Liu Family can cover the sky with one hand. Your Liu Family will definitely pay the price for this!"


    <span>Liu Qingyun coldly snorted and said: "Price? It was just a small ident in the military exercise. What do you think we should pay for it? "


    Shangguan Ying was stunned.<span>He understood what Liu Qingyun meant. With the Liu n''s strength, it could be said that today''s incident was an ident during the military exercise. Therefore, even if the Shangguan Family was razed to the ground today, it would not affect the Liu n in the slightest!


    This was bullying!


    Shangguan Ying was trembling with rage.


    He looked at Liu Qingmei and Liu Qingyun and wished he could break their necks. With his strength, it was not difficult for him to do this.But he didn''t dare.


    <span>The ancient martial arts family could not take the initiative to participate in worldly affairs, and even more so, they could not break thew of martial arts. This was the rule of the ancient martial arts world.


    Once they touched the bottom line, whether it was the secr world or the ancient martial world, there would be no ce for them.


    At that time, even if their Shangguan family had the ability to transcend the heavens, they would definitely be razed to the ground.Facing Shangguan Ying''s resentful gaze, Liu Qingmei calmly said: "Let me ask you onest time, where is Qin Hai now? Is he dead or alive?" If he was dead, who was the killer? You may not answer, but bullets do not have eyes, so you had better think carefully. "


    Shangguan Ying''s face was dark and he couldn''t say a word.


    On the other hand, after Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng looked at each other, they took the lead and said, "Miss Liu, I am responsible for Mr. Qin''s disappearance. I can agree to any request you have in the future, but the most important thing right now is to open the secret realm and save Mr. Qin. So, please calm down and let us have a good discussion to see if there''s a way to save Mr. Qin safely. "


    Hearing that it was possible that Qin Hai was still alive, Liu Qingmei''splexion became better but her cold tone did not lessen, "I heard that someone intentionally blew up the exit of the secret realm. Who is this person?"<span>Shangguan Zhi immediately looked towards Shangguan Ying. Liu Qingmei''s pupils constricted as she stared at Shangguan Ying and said: "It''s you?"


    A hint of panic shed through Shangguan Ying''s eyes. With a stern voice, he said, "Don''t spout nonsense. On what basis do you say I blew up the exit?"


    <span>"Seize him!"


    Liu Qingmei suddenly gave a soft cry and the soldiers who had been waiting behind her immediately surrounded Shangguan Ying. The muzzle of their guns was pointed at his body.


    No matter how good Shangguan Yinggong was, he would not be able to block the bullets, much less a dozen guns shooting at the same time.<span>After being surrounded by more than ten pitch-ck guns, his face immediately turned pale. Large amounts of sweat soon appeared on his forehead, and his legs began to tremble involuntarily.


    At this moment, a car rushed towards them. He Yaozu jumped off the car and ran towards them. As he ran, he shouted, "Don''t be rash, don''t be rash!"


    <span>In the end, before he could get close, He Yaozu was stopped by a few soldiers armed with guns.


    <span>Liu Qingmei looked at He Yaozu, indicating for people to let He Yaozue over.


    <span>He Yaozu ran over quickly, panting as he said, "Chief Liu, don''t be rash. Little Qin should still be alive. We can think of a way to save him."


    <span>"Bureau Chief He, you have a way to save him?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    <span>He Yaozu nodded with all his might, "I have an idea. Calm down everyone, don''t be rash!" Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2235

    He Yaozu naturally would not lie to Liu Qingmei because before he hurried over he had already sent a request for help to the Alliance through the higher ups of the National Security.<span>To the Immortal Alliance, breaking through a secret realm shouldn''t be a problem. As long as the Immortal Alliance agreed to send someone to help them, there should not be much of a problem in saving Qin Hai.


    The question now was, would the Immortal Alliance agree to send someone down the mountain?


    Liu Qingmei also had the same doubts.He Yaozu exined, "I have already exined Little Qin''s identity to the people from the Immortal Alliance. Little Qin had helped them a while ago, so they shouldn''t just sit idly by when Little Qin is in danger."


    At this moment, He Yaozu''s phone rang, and after he received it he immediately told Liu Qingmei in joy, "The Immortal Alliance replied and they agreed to send someone down the mountain. Rest assured, as long as they make a move, Little Qin will definitely be able to escape sessfully. ""When will they be able to get here?" Liu Qingmei hurriedly asked.


    "Within three days." Don''t worry, with Little Qin''s strength, he should be able to hold on for another three days. "<span>Liu Qingmei wrinkled her eyebrows, "I hope it is so. Otherwise ¡ª"


    <span>She looked at Shangguan Ying and said with a grave and stern face, "Don''t me us for being impolite when the timees!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    For others, these three days were like a blink of an eye. However, for Qin Hai, who had stayed in the secret realm for close to a week, these three days were like a year. Every second here was a hellish ordeal for him.


    <span>In the past few days, he couldn''t remember how many times he charged at the wooden statue, but every time he was hit by the wooden statue without exception.


    His body, which was as hard as steel, was repeatedly beaten until his bones and tendons were broken and he was riddled with wounds.


    Almost every day he passed out several times, and the blood he spat had already dyed the steps red.


    In just three days, he lost a lot of weight.


    But after this repeated beating, although he was getting thinner, his body was getting stronger and stronger.<span>In the beginning, he could not evenst one move against the wooden statue. Three dayster, he was able to hold on for about ten seconds in front of the wooden statue, and could even retaliate.


    Although he was still no match for the wooden statue, this was already a huge improvement.


    Difficulties and training made people improve. Qin Hai felt that he was the best proof of that.<span>As long as he was given time, he firmly believed that he would definitely be able to break through his limits and defeat Mu Xiang.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have much time left.<span>As he continued to practice Pan Gu secret magic, the amount of fire poison in his body had been umting in the past few days, bringing him a great deal of pain. Although he could still suppress it for the time being, it was about to reach the limit that he could control.


    <span>Therefore, time was of the essence for him right now!


    Bang!Qin Hai was once again hit by the wooden statue and fell to the ground.


    This was already the eighteenth time it was today!


    <span>However, this time, he held on for 15 seconds and forced the statue to take a step back.


    <span>Qin Hai was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. His entire body felt like it had been broken. He was so tired that he wanted to lie there and not get up. He wanted to have a good night''s sleep.


    But he had no time.Moreover, as long as he stopped, the fire poison in his body would immediately start to devour him, making his soul feel as if it was being roasted by fire. That kind of pain was a thousand times more painful than the pain in his body.


    While Qin Hai was resting, Lin Shanxuan hurriedly got some ointment to help him apply it.


    "Let''s take a rest first. There''s no need to be in such a hurry." Lin Shanxuan looked at the wounds on Qin Hai''s body, her eyes slowly turning red.


    <span>For the past few days, Qin Hai had repeatedly attacked the wooden statue as if he was ying with his life. She watched helplessly as Qin Hai was beaten up again and again until he was covered in wounds and even fainted from spitting blood.


    <span>Qin Hai opened his eyes and nced at Lin Shanxuan before quickly closing his eyes again.


    <span>Even though Lin Shixuan''s current appearance was a little haggard, it was still unable to cover up her peerless beauty.


    The moment he saw her, the fire poison in Qin Hai''s body would begin to uncontrobly devour him, causing him to feel an almost uncontroble urge."I''m fine! Stay far away, I''ll try again! "


    Qin Hai did not dare to let Lin Shanxuan apply medicine on him anymore, otherwise, he would really be unable to control himself. He got up, and once again rushed towards the wooden statue.It has already been so many days and Lin Qingya, Liu Qingmei and the rest must already know of his disappearance. Right now they must be burning with anxiety.


    No matter what, he had to get out as soon as possible!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!Qin Hai charged at the wooden statue once again, using all his strength to punch out an iron fist!


    ¡­ ¡­.At the same time, many people had already gathered at the exit of the secret ne.


    Besides Lin Qingya, Liu Qingmei, Qiao Wei, and Xiao Qing, even Bai Ruyan rushed over. Their gazes were all on a girl in front of them, and their faces were filled with worry.


    <span>The girl was Yun Yin. She was dressed in a white training uniform, looking elegant and ethereal.


    <span>She had already been walking outside of the secret realm''s exit for more than half an hour. She had used arge number of jade talismans toy down an array in the vicinity in an attempt to open a path to the secret realm.


    <span>Not long after, Yun Yin gently tapped the jade talismans with her finger and the jade talismans suddenly glowed with a white light and a transparent wall of light appeared in front of them. Through the wall of light, they could even see the scene inside the secret realm.


    Lin Qingya, Liu Qingmei, and the others were overjoyed.But after a while, Yun Yin retracted her hand and the light screen also disappeared.


    <span>Yun Yin shook her head and sighed, "The cultivation base of the person who set up this secret realm is very high. My cultivation level is not high enough, I am unable to open this secret realm."


    <span>She turned around and said to He Yaozu, "Don''t worry, my senior will being down the mountain with me by tomorrow at thetest. At that time, he will definitely be able to open the secret realm."


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In the blink of an eye, the night gradually turned darker. Lin Qingya and the others were all guarding the exit of the secret realm, unwilling to leave. They set up their tents here and camped on the spot.


    <span>Inside the secret realm, Lin Shanxuan was also sitting beside a bonfire. Her eyes stared nkly at the nearby Qin Hai who was diligently cultivating, and her heart was filled with worry.


    <span>After these days of interaction, she was no longer worried about whether she could get out of here or not. She was worried about Qin Hai''s body.


    She could tell that Qin Hai was enduring immense pain, but she couldn''t help him in any way.


    <span>"Pfft!"


    <span>Qin Hai, who was cultivating, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan turned pale with fright and hurried over to ask, "How are you?"


    <span>Amidst her shouts, Qin Hai opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked extremely frightening.


    <span>At this moment, Lin Shixuan was squatting in front of him, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth. Through her hanging cor, Qin Hai could see everything that was happening inside.


    White and tender, abundant!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Qingmei''s wrist suddenly tightened as her right hand was tightly grasped by Qin Hai, causing her to feel pain.She looked up in surprise and saw Qin Hai''s bloodshot eyes.


    "You ¡­ How are you? Is he sick? " Even though she was quite frightened by Qin Hai''s appearance, Lin Shanxuan still went to touch Qin Hai''s forehead. In the end, she was shocked by Qin Hai''s burning forehead.<span>"Don''t touch me, hurry up and leave, otherwise ¡­" I won''t be able to resist hurting you! "


    Qin Hai suddenly closed his eyes and pushed Lin Shanxuan away with all his might. Then, he copsed on the icy ground as he breathed in the cool night air. However, this degree of coldness was far from being able to quell the restlessness of the fire poison in his body.


    At this moment, his breath seemed to carry sparks. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2236

    <span>Lin Shixuan fell to the ground, looking at Qin Hai with aplicated expression.


    <span>In the past few days, Qin Hai had experienced this situation many times. This was not the first time he had pushed her away.


    <span>As such, Lin Shanxuan was very familiar with Qin Hai''s current condition.


    Normally, Qin Hai would endure this torment all night long, and in the end, he couldn''t take it anymore. He would immediately charge at the wooden statue, and even if he was knocked down, he would have to continue rushing forward until he vomited blood and fainted.<span>Although Qin Hai had never told her about it, she could tell that he was feeling very ufortable. He seemed to be doing his best to endure something.


    Lin Shanxuan did not know what had happened to Qin Hai''s body. All she knew was that Qin Hai was in great pain.


    <span>She wanted to do something for him, but she didn''t know what she could do or what she could do for him.


    In the past few days, Qin Hai rarely interacted with her. He''d even tried his best to avoid contact with her, but she''d never exined to him why he''d done so.<span>After thinking for a moment, Lin Shanxuan suddenly came to a decision. She did not listen to Qin Hai like she did a few nights ago. Instead, she went closer and arrived at Qin Hai''s side.


    "What happened to you? Can you tell me the reason? What can I do for you? " Qin Hai was already sweating profusely, causing Lin Shanxuan''s heart to ache uncontrobly. She then took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off Qin Hai''s forehead.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed her wrist and opened his eyes to stare at Lin Shanxuan.


    Qin Hai''s hands were very hot, and he had used a lot of strength to grip Lin Shanxuan''s wrist painfully.


    Qin Hai''s gaze was also very fierce, as if he wanted to devour her. It was truly terrifying.


    <span>She insisted, "There''s only the two of us here, I don''t want to be the only one left. So I want to help you, please tell me what I need to do!"


    Qin Hai pushed Lin Shanxuan''s hand away and closed his eyes as he roared, "Get lost! I don''t need your help, hurry up and leave!"


    Lin Shanxuan fell again, but she stubbornly crawled back to Qin Hai''s side, continuing to help him wipe his sweat.


    Although Qin Hai had his eyes closed, his hands suddenly clenched into fists. The veins on his arms bulged."Go away and stay away from me. If not, don''t me me if something happens!" This time, Qin Hai shouted out with a low voice. His body was also trembling nonstop, as if he was about to reach a certain point.


    Lin Shixuan did not leave, but continued to gently wipe Qin Hai''s forehead. At the same time, she insisted, "I will not leave unless you tell me what I can do to help you."<span>However, in the next second, Lin Shanxuan was suddenly pulled into Qin Hai''s embrace and then pressed down by him.


    <span>Qin Hai''s red eyes were staring straight at Lin Shanxuan, both of his hands were controlling hers, he was panting heavily as he roared: "I can''t hold it in anymore, don''t challenge my limit, otherwise you will definitely regret it!"


    Lin Shanxuan quickly recovered from her shock and smiled, "Is that the injury you were talking about?"


    She suddenly closed her eyes and calmly said, "Don''t worry, I won''t me you. If you want to me someone, me me!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment, but his rationality was quickly controlled by the surging fire poison in his body. He growled, "You asked for it, don''t me me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he bent his body down and kissed Lin Shanxuan heavily on her lips.Ka-cha! *


    In the dark of the night, the long skirt Lin Shanxuan was wearing suddenly shattered into pieces. Following that, her eyebrows knitted tightly, and her nails dug into Qin Hai''s back.Pain!


    Although this was the second time, it was still a heart-wrenching pain!


    A drop of sparkling teardrops slowly rolled down from the corner of her eye.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai finally opened his eyes.


    Below him, the already exhausted Lin Shanxuan fell into a deep sleep. Her snow-white body was covered in bruises and kisses, Qin Hai knew that these were all his "masterpieces"!


    "What a silly woman!" Qin Hai stroked Lin Shanxuan''s hair as he sighed in his heart.


    Not long ago, if it wasn''t for Lin Shanxuan bravely stepping forward at this crucial moment, the fire poison in his body would have exploded and burned him to ashes.<span>It was Lin Shanxuan who had sacrificed herself to help him, so it could be said that it was Lin Shanxuan who had saved him.


    <span>With a sigh, Qin Hai stood up.


    <span>Raising his head and ncing at the wooden statue not far away, a trace of determination shed across his eyes. He then sat down cross-legged and started to practice the Pan Gu secret magic again.


    In the past few days, he had been practicing the Pangu''s Secrets and constantly battling against the wooden statue to train himself. He had an increasingly strong intuition.


    He was very close to breaking through. He was only one step away.And this was probably the key to his sess in reaching the top of the mountain by defeating the wooden statue.


    <span>Because of this, he had been cultivating desperately these past few days, recklessly charging towards the top of the mountain. Unfortunately, he failed in the end and couldn''t kick out that crucial kick right before his door.


    <span>Only now did he realize what he wascking, it was Lin Shanxuan who sacrificed herself to help himplete this final attack.


    Thus, he absolutely could not let Lin Shanxuan''s kindness down, and he could not let her sacrifice herself for nothing!


    <span>Taking a deep breath, Qin Hai concentrated his mind and started to practice the Pan Gu secret art.


    After an unknown amount of time, a red glow emerged from Qin Hai''s naked body, emitting a scorching aura.


    His entire body turned red, like a cooked prawn.<span>However, Qin Hai''s breathing remained steady. With every breath he took, arge amount of the elemental energy of the world was absorbed into his body.


    In the end, arge amount of elemental energy surged towards him in an unending stream, forming a whirlpool around him.<span>As the vortex grewrger, all of the Yuan Power in the secret realm seemed to be swept away by the vortex, letting out a loud roar like a dragon.


    <span>At this moment, Lin Shanxuan, who had been sleeping, opened her eyes.


    <span>Her body ached as if it no longer belonged to her.


    <span>Her first time was taken by Qin Hai, and the second time was simrly given to Qin Hai.


    Simrly, these two experiences were filled with endless pain for her.


    But the difference was that this time she was willing and willing.Seeing the huge cyclone that appeared above Qin Hai''s head, Lin Shanxuan revealed a gratified smile. She knew that she had done the right thing.


    At the same time, Yun Yin, who was sitting cross-legged at the exit of the secret realm, suddenly opened her eyes.<span>She stood up and looked towards the direction of the secret realm, a surprised expression appearing on her face.


    Hearing themotion, Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei who had not been resting walked over and asked in concern: "Miss Yun Yin, did something happen inside?"


    Yun Yin was emotionally moved, "Something must have happened inside, I feel a strong power inside." Unfortunately, we can''t go in and we don''t know what''s going on inside. "


    Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei looked at each other, their faces filled with worry and anxiety. Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2237

    <span>"Boom!"


    When the first rays of the morning sun appeared, a loud explosion came from the mountainside.Qin Hai looked at the burning wooden statue which had shattered into countless pieces. He panted heavily, but he waspletely relieved.


    <span>In the past few days, in order to sessfully defeat the wooden statue and reach the top, he had experienced purgatory torture. Fortunately, all the torture he had experienced had paid off in this moment.


    <span>Not only had he sessfully advanced to the second level of the Pan Gu secret art, he had also knocked down the wooden statue, and had even set it on fire with his Heaven me.


    <span>Based on what the divine dragon said, after reaching the secondyer of the Pangu Tactics, his physical body was alreadyparable to an Earthly Immortal!


    Because of this, he was able to knock down the wooden statue and destroy it.<span>Even so, Qin Hai was still exhausted. His body was heavily injured again, and cracks had even appeared on the surface of his body. It seemed as if it would split open at any moment.


    Lin Shanxuan endured the pain and walked over with difficulty. She supported Qin Hai and asked, "Are you alright?"


    <span>"It''s not bad!" Qin Hai turned his head to look at Lin Shanxuan, "Last night, I ¡ª"


    <span>Lin Shanxuan immediately covered Qin Hai''s mouth with her hand, "There''s no need to talk about what happenedst night! I have said, now that the two of us are going through a tribtion together, no matter what happens, we will face it together. So no matter what happens, I will do it willingly! "


    Qin Hai did not expect Lin Shanxuan to say such a thing. Thinking of how he treated Lin Shanxuan in such a rough mannerst night, he felt extremely guilty and could not help but feel deeply touched.Even if Lin Shanxuan did this for her own sake, Qin Hai was still very grateful to her. If it wasn''t for Lin Shanxuan, he would have already diedst night.


    <span>"Thank you, I will take responsibility!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. Since he had done this to a girl, as a man, he definitely wouldn''t let go of the responsibility that he should have.


    Lin Shanxuan burst outughing as she tilted her head to look at him in ridicule, "Do you think I won''t be able to get married in the future? Don''t forget, I''m a big star, and a very popr one at that. If I want to get married, I don''t know how many people would be willing to marry me! "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"After being stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Furthermore, this was no longer the feudal era as it was in the past. His worries were unnecessary, and even if he was willing to take responsibility, he might not be willing to do so. His words were truly a bit too much.


    "I''m thinking too much, but no matter what, I''m very grateful to you this time. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you must remember to look for me at any time!" Qin Hai said sincerely.<span>Lin Shanxuan smiled and nodded, which was considered to be an agreement. In fact, she sighed in her heart. In fact, she had always been a very traditional girl, especially when it came to the rtionship between men and women. Therefore, even though she had be a famous celebrity in the country, she had always kept herself clean and never spread any rumors.


    <span>The reason why she was willing to help Qin Hai this time was not only because she said that she would face difficulties with him, but also because after this period of contact, she might fall in love with him.


    <span>If not for this point, even if she died, Lin Shanxuan would not have considered using her own body to help Qin Hai.


    <span>It was possible, because even she wasn''t sure if she admired Qin Hai or liked him.


    <span>However, no matter what, she would not exin this to Qin Hai because she knew very well that it was impossible for them to be together.


    The reason was simple. First of all, her current status didn''t allow her to fall in love, and she wanted to continue to sing and sing good songs one after another for the audience.


    Actually, not only did Qin Hai already have a fiancee, he had so many confidants around him. Even if she became a celebrity, she would only be a beautiful girl in Qin Hai''s eyes. She would not be able to get Qin Hai''s favor. Even if Qin Hai epted her out of guilt, it would be unfair to both Qin Hai and herself.It was because of these considerations that Lin Shanxuan did not say anything else.


    She raised her head to look at the peak and suddenly thought of a problem. She worriedly asked, "There won''t be any more wooden statues above, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai was also worried. If another roadblock tiger like Mu Xiang appeared, he would definitely be at a higher level than Mu Xiang. He was afraid that no matter how hard he tried, he wouldn''t be able to break through.


    Fortunately, when they supported each other, they climbed all the way to the peak of the mountain without encountering any obstacles.


    The house at the top of the hill finally appeared before them.<span>The house was made of bluestone and it wasn''t big. There was a pool about two meters wide and there was a milky white liquid in the pool.


    The top of the pool was covered in white mist, and a strange fragrance wafted around the room. The smell was soothing, and it caused Qin Hai and Lin Shanxuan, who had just arrived at the pool, to feel refreshed, as if the injuries on their bodies had lessened somewhat.


    To Qin Hai''s disappointment, he found nothing else in the house other than the pool.


    In other words, even if they reached the summit, they might not be able to leave this ce.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was feeling disappointed, Shen Long''s voice sounded in his mind.


    <span>"It''s actually Stone Spirit Liquid, and there''s so much of it!"


    Qin Hai asked curiously, "Is this white water the Stone Spirit Liquid? Are they precious? What''s the use? "


    <span>"Stone Spirit Liquid is an extremely rare and valuable treasure of heaven and earth. Furthermore, there are so many of them here ¡­ I understand now. No wonder the people who set up this secret realm would protect this ce so tightly. He was protecting this Stone Spirit Liquid to prevent it from being stolen! "Good disciple, your opportunity hase. Quickly, jump down, this thing is extremely useful to you!"


    <span>Having known Shen Long for so long, Qin Hai had never seen him this excited before. He asked curiously, "What is this for me?"


    "With this, you''ll have a chance to reach the ninth level of the Pangu Tactics, and you''ll be able to tell if it''s powerful or not!" The Divine Dragon was extremely excited, "Stone Spirit Liquid is also known as the Water of Life, no matter how severe the injuries, as long as you soak in the Stone Spirit Liquid you will recoverpletely, so the Stone Spirit Liquid over at our side is an extremely precious treasure, every drop is worth over ten thousand gold. "There''s actually so much Stone Spirit Liquid here. If you can absorb this Stone Spirit Liquid, you will be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. This will be of great help to you ¡­"


    <span>Hitting him in the hand, please wait a moment. After the content has been updated, you need to refresh the page to get thetest updates!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2238

    Qin Hai did not hide the secret of the Stone Spirit Liquid from Lin Shanxuan, causing her to be deeply moved. Qin Hai clearly knew that the Stone Spirit Liquid was an extremely precious treasure, but the first person he thought of was her.<span>Not many people in the world would be able to do this. Most people would try their best to take the stone elixir for themselves if they knew how precious it was.


    "Since the elixir is also useful to you, let''s go down together!"Saying this, Lin Shanxuan''s face couldn''t help but turn red, because her suggestion was the same as taking a bath with Qin Hai. Although they didn''t have any secrets before this, she still felt embarrassed by making her make this suggestion.


    <span>Qin Hai did not reject Lin Shanxuan''s suggestion. Since he was not wearing any clothes, he immediately jumped into the Stone Spirit Liquid.


    In that instant, an ice-cold feeling immediately enveloped him, causing Qin Hai to shiver uncontrobly. However, after the coldness passed, a warm current quickly entered his body. He could not help but moan infort.<span>Lin Shanxuan''s dress had long been torn to shreds by Qin Hai. Right now, she was wearing Qin Hai''s clothes, and they could only cover a critical area. But even so, it was still better than not wearing anything at all.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had already closed his eyes, Lin Shanxuan shyly took off her clothes and stepped into the Stone Spirit Liquid.


    <span>Strangely, as soon as her entire body was soaked in the Stone Spirit Liquid, the pain that she had been feeling all this time was quickly gone. The bruises on her body were also quickly disappearing as well.


    After adapting to the cold of the spirit stone liquid, thefortable and warm feeling quickly made her feel drowsy. She unconsciously leaned against the side of the pool and fell into a deep sleep.<span>Meanwhile, Qin Hai, who was sitting cross-legged across from Lin Shanxuan, started to practice the Pangu Tactics ording to the divine dragon''s instructions. Gradually, the bruises and wounds on his body began to rapidly disappear, while the color of the spirit stone liquid in the pool began to gradually fade.


    <span>After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a look of pleasant surprise.


    <span>The Stone Spirit Liquid was indeed a healing saint artifact. Not too long after, both the internal and external wounds on his body werepletely healed, and the fire poison that had gathered in his body over thest few days had alsopletely disappeared. Not only that, but what surprised him the most was that he could now use his true essence again.


    <span>"Master, this Stone Spirit Liquid is indeed a good item, my cultivation has recovered!" Qin Hai was overjoyed as he hastily called for the divine dragon.


    <span>Shen Longughed. "This is nothing. You brat, you don''t even know how much of an advantage you have. The effect of the Soul Stone is definitely not limited to just that. You''ll understand in the future." "Right, you can try out the Pangu Tactics again."


    Qin Hai immediately used a secret Pangu''s Art, and in that instant, his body became as translucent as jade.


    Although he didn''t look like those muscr men with exaggerated muscles, Qin Hai felt that he possessed a very powerful strength.


    Under the urge of curiosity, he extended his finger towards the side of the pond. Who knew that his finger would easily enter the pond? When he pulled out his finger, there was a hole in the wall!


    One had to know that he didn''t use much strength just now!<span>"So strong?!" Qin Hai was both surprised and happy.


    <span>God Dragonughed, "Of course, with the nourishment of the Stone Spirit Liquid, your Pangu''s Secret Technique has already stabilized at the secondyer. Not only is your body tough, but your strength is also extremely great. But don''t be toocent. Cultivators have no boundaries, there are people stronger than you, and even if you seed in reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, you will only just start your path of cultivation. You must be on guard against arrogance and rashness, and only then will you be able to go further. "


    <span>The divine dragon''s timely reminder allowed Qin Hai to immediately regain hisposure. Even though he could rely on the Pangu Arcane Art to contend with Earthly Immortals, he had yet to truly enter the Earthly Immortal Realm. There was still a long way to go.


    Thinking of this, he quickly calmed down and was surprised to find that the originally milky white Stone Spirit Liquid had turned into clear water.<span>Qin Hai quickly understood that this was because he had alreadypletely absorbed the effects of the Stone Spirit Liquid. As a result, it had now be ordinary water with no nourishment at all.


    Seeing that Lin Shanxuan was resting against the wall of the pond, Qin Hai wanted to wake her up, but he stopped when he reached out his hand.


    Last night, Lin Shanxuan had been tormented by her and had not slept the entire night. Now it was the right time for her to take a good rest.


    Moreover, he noticed that the current Lin Shanxuan seemed to be very different from the her from before.Lin Shixuan was originally very beautiful, and her skin was also very white. However, she was now even more beautiful to the extreme. The skin on her face was also snow-white and tender, as if she had been reborn.


    <span>Without a doubt, this was also the result of the Stone Spirit Liquid.


    Not only that, through the clear water, Qin Hai could clearly see Lin Shanxuan''s delicate body.


    Every part of her was beautiful, and with the help of the Stone Spirit Liquid, all the bruises and wounds on her body disappeared without a trace. What appeared in front of Qin Hai was simply a perfect body.<span>Qin Hai''s breathing unconsciously quickened.


    <span>Fortunately, the fire poison in his body had already beenpletely purged. Furthermore, using the words of the divine dragon, because of the cold nature of the stone spirit liquid and the fact that he could absorb so much of it in one go, it would help himpletely refine the heavenly fire. He would no longer have to worry about the destruction of the fire poison in the future.


    This led to the discovery of another secret in the pool.


    There was a strange design carved into the wall of the pool, with a white jade talisman in the middle.Qin Hai touched the jade talisman a few times before attempting to infuse his Quintessential Essence into it. Suddenly, the jade talisman and the patterns beside it all glowed with a white light. Not only that, the entire mountain seemed to shake, and the roof began to fall apart.


    <span>Not good, this mountain is about to copse!


    <span>Qin Hai realized that things were not going well. He immediately picked up Lin Shanxuan, who had just woken up, and rushed out of the house.


    The entire top of the mountain was shaking, and gravel was rolling down the cliff constantly. And as soon as their feet left the house, the stone house copsed. Not only that, a huge crack suddenly appeared where the stone house was and then continued to copse towards the bottom of the mountain.


    Qin Hai hurriedly carried Lin Shanxuan and jumped onto the side of a hill, before sprinting down the hill.


    Behind them, the entire mountain continued to copse, letting out loud rumbling sounds.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2239

    The copse of the entire mountain was extremely fast. Thankfully, Qin Hai had recovered his strength by now. After running with all his might, he had finally reached the foot of the mountain before itpletely copsed.


    Before they could stop to catch their breath, there was another earthquake, and a huge fissure appeared where they were.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly carried Lin Shanxuan and rushed towards the entrance of the second level.


    <span>And the instant they exited the nine pces formation, the nine pces formation shattered with a boom, before sinking into the ground, leaving behind an unfathomably deep crater.


    Qin Hai copsed on the grass, panting heavily. Running so fast was almost like running against a death god. Luckily, they managed to escape.


    <span>Lin Shanxuan was also scared out of her wits. It took her a while to regain her senses, and then she discovered that something was amiss.


    She was lying on top of Qin Hai in an extremely indecent position, and both she and Qin Hai were almostpletely naked.


    This discovery made her immediately blush and she quickly climbed up from Qin Hai''s body.Unexpectedly, before she could get up, Qin Hai suddenly hugged her tightly.


    "You ¡­"


    Lin Shanxuan cried out in shock, but Qin Hai quickly covered her mouth.<span>She stared at Qin Hai in astonishment. Did Qin Hai still want to do that kind of thing with her?


    "Someone''sing!" Qin Hai listened attentively for a moment. He immediately carried Lin Shanxuan and flew off into the distance, hiding behind a clump of dense shrubs.<span>Through the bushes, Lin Shanxuan looked ahead for a long time, but she still couldn''t see anyone. She was still hugged by Qin Hai.


    <span>She couldn''t help but blush. She reached out her hand to pinch Qin Hai''s waist as she said shamefully and angrily, "Yesterday, I was like that to help you. I''m not a lowly woman, you ¡­ Don''t bully me! "


    "Shh!" Someone really hase. If you don''t believe me, look! " Qin Hai continued to cover Lin Shanxuan''s mouth as he focused his attention on what was in front of him.


    The entrance to the secret ne had long since been destroyed, so those who could enter must be experts. When Qin Hai sensed someone approaching, the first person he thought of was the real owner of this secret realm, the person who had hidden the Stone Spirit Liquid in the second realm.


    <span>If this person really came, then he and Lin Shanxuan would be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    A momentter, a ck-clothed person appeared in their line of sight, Lin Shanxuan finally believed in Qin Hai.


    The man in ck did not look very old. He appeared to be in his twenties, but his movement was very fast. Qin Hai could only see a ck shadow pass by and stop beside the pit.


    The ck-clothed person looked towards the deep pit for a moment before turning his head to look towards the ce where Qin Hai and the others were hiding.<span>Qin Hai hurriedly retracted his gaze, and at the same time, pressed down Lin Shanxuan''s head.


    <span>Although they were hiding in the dark, experts were extremely sensitive to the presence of energy. They could easily feel their gazes.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai was able to react in time. The ck-clothed man did not discover them and immediately jumped into the deep pit, disappearing without a trace.


    After leaving the deep pit, he first settled Lin Shanxuan down, then went to the forest to take a walk. He took out two sets of men''s clothing from the Universe Ring and came back to tell Lin Shanxuan that he had found them in the forest.


    After seeing the clothes, Lin Shanxuan was overjoyed. She did not suspect Qin Hai''s words. When she was properly dressed, she finally let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "What do we do now?" Lin Shixuan asked.


    "Let''s go to the exit and take a look. Maybe we''ll find something new." Qin Hai pondered for a moment. Since the ck-clothed man was able to enter, it meant that the entrance to the secret realm had been reopened. And even if the original exit could not be exited, there was definitely another way out.


    After the little episode just now, Lin Shanxuan no longer had the slightest bit of doubt towards Qin Hai. Naturally, Qin Hai would do as he said.


    Soon after, in order to save time, Lin Shanxuan stilly on the back of Qin Hai, who then quickly ran towards the exit of the secret realm.


    <span>In order to avoid the man in ck, Qin Hai used all his strength and rushed out of the exit as fast as he could. However, just as they were about to reach the exit, there was another movement in front of them. It sounded as if there was more than one person there.


    After a short moment, Lin Qingya''s group appeared before them.


    Seeing Lin Qingya and Liu Qingmei, Qin Hai was extremely excited and immediately ran out from behind the bushes.


    "Gentle!"Lin Qingya and the rest were all startled when they saw someone rush out from the bushes. However, after hearing Qin Hai''s voice, Xiaoxiao was the first to scream, "Brother-inw, it''s brother-inw!"


    Soon after, Xiaoxiao and Jin Yu Meng quickly rushed over and grabbed Qin Hai''s arms from both sides. They turned around and shouted excitedly, "Sis, we''ve found brother-inw! We''ve found brother-inw!"


    Lin Qingya stared foolishly at Qin Hai, her face already covered in tears.Qin Hai walked over and pulled Lin Qingya into his arms. He said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I''ve made you worry about me again!"


    At this moment, not only was Lin Qingya crying, but the others, including Liu Qingmei, were also crying.


    Qin Hai hugged them one by one. As he looked at the exhausted expressions on Lin Qingya and the others, his heart was once again filled with deep guilt.


    <span>Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng, who were at the side, heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were narrating their feelings of parting, a voice came from the side. "Hey, why don''t you thank my senior sister? If it wasn''t for my Senior Sister opening the secret realm, they wouldn''t even be able to enter! "


    Qin Hai turned his head to look and saw Jing Yun, the unruly little girl, and he looked to Jing Yun''s side. Who else could it be but Yun Yin?


    When he saw Yun Yin, Qin Hai immediately understood. It seemed that Yun Yin had opened the secret realm, otherwise, Lin Qingya and the others would not have been able toe in here.


    He hurried forward and said gratefully, "So it''s Lady Yun Yin. Thank you very much for your help!"


    Yun Yin''s expression was as calm as ever, "You''ve helped me before, so this time I''ll repay you. In the future, we won''t owe each other anything!"


    "No matter what, thank you very much!"


    Before Qin Hai could finish his sentence, a ck shadow suddenly came from afar and stopped beside Yun Yin. It was the young man in ck from before.<span>"The one who came out of the second level is you?" The youth in ck was handsome, but his eyes were extremely sharp. There was a hint of coldness in them as they stared at Qin Hai, causing him to feel extremely ufortable.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Yun Yin, "Lady Yun Yin, this is ¡ª"


    <span>"He is my senior brother, he opened the secret realm." Yun Yin said calmly.


    Since he is Yun Yin''s senior brother, then this ck-clothed young man shouldn''t be the master of this secret realm. Qin Hai secretly let out a sigh of relief and said, "That''s right, I just came out from the second level. This senior brother really appreciates your help! "


    <span>Qin Hai sped his hands at the man in ck, expressing his gratitude.


    However, the man in ck didn''t seem to appreciate it. He asked in a stern voice, "What did you get from inside?"<span>Qin Hai''s expression immediately darkened.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2240

    The man in ck was called Yun Yi. Not only was he Yun Yin''s senior brother, but among his peers, Yun Yi''s cultivation was the highest. Currently, he had already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage.He and Yun Ying had grown up together in the zed Light Pce. They could be said to be childhood friends, so Yun Yi had long since viewed Yun Yin as his daopanion. It was precisely because of this that Yun Yi rushed over the moment Yun Yin sent a request for help.


    <span>However, after he broke through the mystic realm, he discovered that there was another mystery to the secret realm, the existence of a second level secret realm.


    With Yun Yi''s knowledge and experience, he immediately realized that this mystic realm wasn''t simple. It was possible that there were strange treasures in the second level.


    However, when he rushed into the second level secret realm, he discovered that it had already copsed. It was obvious that someone had entered the second level secret realm before him and taken away the treasure inside.


    It was because of this that he immediately questioned Qin Hai when he saw him.<span>Qin Dahai naturally felt ufortable with Yun Yi''s aggressive questioning. Even though the reason why Lin Qingya and the others were able toe in was all because of Yun Yi''s help, this fellow had acted so arrogantly the moment he appeared. It was truly too disrespectful, causing one to be unable to get close to him.


    Qin Hai''s face darkened slightly, pretending he didn''t understand what Yun Yi was saying. He took out a few me Crystals from his pocket and asked, "Senior Brother, are you talking about this?"


    These me Crystals were obtained by Qin Hai before and had always been stored in his Universe Ring.


    Yun Yi immediately grabbed the crystal and examined it closely.<span>However, he quickly threw the me Crystal on the ground and asked in a stern voice, "You know that I am not talking about this. Tell me, what else did you find?"


    Qin Hai forced a smile and said, "Other than these me Crystals, we haven''t found anything else. If you don''t believe us, you cane and search!"Yun Yi really did search Qin Hai''s body once. After confirming that there was nothing in Qin Hai''s pockets, he finally stopped and retreated to the side with a darkened face.


    <span>Qin Hai picked up those me Crystals and asked with a smile, "What is your name, senior brother?"


    <span>In the face of Qin Hai''s offer, Yun Yi seemed tock interest. The reason he had helped was all because of Yun Yin. As a disciple of the zed Light Pce and someone who had already advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage, Qin Hai and the others were nothing more than ants in his eyes, so he had no interest in talking to Qin Hai.


    Seeing that Qin Hai did not have anything else on him, Yun Yi decided to enter the secondyer of the secret realm to take a closer look.


    After notifying Yun Yin, Yun Yi left again. His speed was very fast, so fast that everyone only saw a sh of a ck shadow before Yun Yi disappeared.


    Actually, Lin Qingya and the others were all dissatisfied with Yun Yi''s previous overbearing attitude. However, since he had helped them earlier, they did not express any dissatisfaction.


    <span>However, after Yun Yi left, Xiaoxiao immediately pouted and snorted in dissatisfaction. "What''s so great about that? Isn''t his martial arts just a bit more powerful? Brother-inw doesn''t owe him anything. Why are you searching brother-inw?"


    <span>Although Xiaoxiao''s voice wasn''t loud, it was still loud enough for everyone to hear.


    <span>Lin Qingya immediately red at Xiaoxiao and said in a low voice, "Don''t spout nonsense!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and walked over to Qin Hai''s side. She asked him with a smile how he had passed the past few days.


    In front of Yun Yin, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t say that he had been trapped in the second level of the secret realm for several days. He only said that he and Lin Shanxuan had been searching for the exit from the secret realm for the past few days.<span>After that, he walked up to Yun Yin and said, "Miss Yun Yin, it''s all thanks to you. Thank you very much foring!"


    <span>Facing Qin Hai''s thanks, Yun Yin slightly nodded her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, senior brother shouldn''t be targeting you. He probably found something strange here and is a little anxious. He is usually very modest and amiable."


    <span>"I can understand. May I know how I should address you, senior?" Since he was able to break through this secret realm, he should have already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage, right? " Qin Hai burst intoughter. He didn''t care what kind of person Yun Yi was. After all, he had already absorbed all of the Stone Spirit Liquid. Even if Yun Yi was digging around in the second level of the secret realm, he wouldn''t be able to find another drop.


    <span>"My Senior-apprentice Brother is called Yun Yi. He has long since entered the Earthly Immortal Realm, and is a hundred times stronger than you!" Jing Yun held her head high, looking very proud.


    Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t argue with a little girl. He turned to Shangguan Zhi and said, "Mr. Shangguan, Miss Yun Yin came from the Pce of zed Light and helped us so much this time. Logically speaking, we should thank them!"


    <span>Shangguan Zhi wasn''t stupid, and Qin Hai had hinted so obviously. He understood immediately, if Yun Yin could show up at the Shangguan family, then he would have a huge advantage in the fight for the Patriarch''s sessor.


    Therefore, Shangguan Zhi immediately followed up and said, "Miss Yun Yin, thank you very much foring. Since you''vee, please give me some face and stay here for two more days. Let us do our host''s duty."Yun Yin was a cold person, she did not like to interact with people, so she immediately frowned, wanting to reject him.


    <span>Qin Hai quietly gave Tiantian a wink. Tiantian immediately understood and ran over to hug Jingyun with a smile, "That''s for the best. Jingyun, we can y together again this time!"


    Although Jing Yun was a bit unruly, she was still young and wanted to y. Furthermore, she wasn''t like Yun Yin who put all her effort into cultivation.Compared to cultivation, she preferred liveliness and making friends, so she wouldn''t sneak out with Yun Yin when she heard that she was going down the mountain.


    Not to mention that ever since they met, she had be a good friend. Now that they finally met, she couldn''t bear to just leave.


    Thus, under the urging of Shang Tianxin, Jing Yun cast a pitiful look at Yun Yin.


    Although Yun Yin was very cold to others, she was very protective of Jing Yun. Seeing this, she couldn''t bear to let Jing Yun down.


    In the end, under the persuasion of Lin Qingya and the others, Yun Yin finally agreed to stay in the capital for two days.After Yun Yi left, he did not appear again for a long time, and upon Yun Yin''s suggestion, the crowd did not wait for him any longer. After Qin Hai brought Lin Shanxuan out from the forest, they quickly left the secret realm and left the mountain region by helicopter.


    <span>After returning to the capital, because Shen Meng did note with Lin Qingya and the rest, the girls all unanimously asked Qin Hai to go to the hospital for a thorough check-up. After all, Qin Hai had stayed in the secret realm for so many days. They were worried about Qin Hai''s condition.


    <span>Faced with everyone''s unanimous request, no matter how much Qin Hai tried to exin, it was useless. He could only go to the hospital and do an examination. Only after the results of the examination were confirmed that he was in good health did it end.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2241

    After leaving the hospital, Qin Hai followed Lin Qingya and co. back to their residence in the capital.


    Her vi was not big and was definitely not big enough to amodate so many people. However, the Liu n wasrge and had many properties in the capital so Lin Qingya and the others naturally did not need to stay in a hotel. They directly stayed in one of the Liu n''s manors.


    The manor was very big, and there were three vis inside, so Yun Yin and Jing Yun also stayed there.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night. Because they had been worried about Qin Hai''s safety for several days already, Lin Qingya and the others had almost not slept well for the past few days and werepletely exhausted. Now that Qin Hai had returned safely, they felt at ease.


    Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t rest so early. Everyone had been worried for him for such a long time, so now it was his turn topensate the girls. As a result, after nightfall, he went into each of the girls'' rooms and paid his respects.At around 11 PM, Qin Hai, who had already finished his work of mourning, suddenly sat up with vignce just as he was about to put Lin Qingya to sleep. He put on his clothes and went to the yard in front of the vi.


    <span>A voice stood in the darkness. When Qin Hai appeared, that person turned around and looked at him.


    It was indeed Yun Yi.


    "So it''s Senior Brother Yun Yi. What business do you have with me?" Qin Hai asked.<span>Yun Yi stared coldly at Qin Hai as his body suddenly emitted a sharp aura.


    He had already searched through the entire second level, but was still unable to find anything. However, based on the various traces, he concluded that there must have been a hidden secret treasure in the second level. Now that the secret treasure had disappeared, it was most likely that Qin Hai had obtained it.


    "How dare you! How dare you lie to me!" Yun Yi''s voice was extremely cold and exuded a cold killing intent. In reality, he really did want to kill. Although Qin Hai was already a human king, in Yun Yi''s eyes, Qin Hai was no different from an ant. Killing him was no different from killing a dog.


    Qin Hai was naturally clear about Yun Yi''s intentions foring here. He pretended not to understand as he asked, "Senior Brother Yun Yi, where did youe up with this? When did I lie to you? You came all the way here to help me out of my predicament, and I don''t even have enough time to thank you, so why would I lie to you? ""Don''t quibble, let me ask you, what did you find on the second floor?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Senior Brother Yun Yi, in the few days I''ve been trapped inside the secret realm, I''ve been searching everywhere for an exit. I simply don''t know where the second level is, so how could I possibly take things from inside?"


    Yunyi stared coldly at Qin Hai''s eyes as if he wanted to see through his head. However, Qin Hai appeared to be very calm and he didn''t look like he was lying. Yun Yi hesitated for a moment.


    From the traces left at the scene, the entrance to the second level of the secret realm should be hidden in some kind of mysterious array formation. Although Qin Hai had the cultivation of a Human King, the possibility of him sessfully passing through the array formation and finding the entrance to the second level of the secret realm was not high. If he was proficient in array formations, he could break open the secret realm and leave the ce immediately.


    Even though he was hesitating, Yun Yi was still unwilling to ept it. Even though he was a disciple of the zed Light Pce and didn''t normallyck cultivation resources, for the zed Light Pce, true treasures of heaven and earth were simrly very scarce. If he could find treasures of heaven and earth, even if he couldn''t use them, he would definitely receive a reward from the sect when he returned.<span>"I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t answer honestly, don''t me me for being rude!" "I can save you, but I can also kill you. With that little cultivation of yours, you''re no different from an ant in front of me!"


    Qin Hai withdrew his smile and said solemnly: "Senior Brother Yun Yi, what do you mean by this? If you help me get out of this predicament, I''ll be grateful to you. But isn''t it too much for you to try to force me into a corner and cause trouble for no reason at all? "


    <span>When Yun Yi saw how stubborn Qin Hai was, he coldly snorted and was prepared to attack him and teach him a lesson.


    But at that moment, he suddenly looked out into the darkness, rmed. "Who''s there?""Little kid is quite alert!" An old man''s voice came from the darkness, followed by a stooped figure walking out of the darkness.


    <span>The person who came out was an old man. He was dressed in shabby clothes and was wearing a pair of tattered liberating shoes. There was also a snakeskin bag on his back. He looked no different from a beggar.


    But when faced with this old man, not only did Yun Yi''s expression greatly change, he even took two steps back as he stared at him warily. "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry little kid, I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for him." The old man turned to look at Qin Hai and asked with a smile, "Young man, I heard that you''ve been trapped in the secret realm for a few days now. Have you seen the liquids I ced there?"<span>Qin Hai''s heart instantly shook. This unremarkable old man was actually the master of the secret realm. The Stone Spirit Liquid in the second level was also ced there by the old man.


    <span>From this, it could be seen that this old man''s cultivation was definitely above the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    <span>When he heard the words'' Stone Spirit Liquid '', the expression of Yun Yi, who was facing him, drastically changed. After which, his eyes bloomed with a fiery heat.


    "Old man, I''ve just told this senior brother that I don''t know where the second level is, so how would I know what''s inside?" Qin Hai continued tough bitterly."I don''t know if you went in or not, but with your cultivation level, tsk tsk ¡ª" The old man shook his head. "Even if you did, it would be useless!"


    <span>The old man then stared at Yun Yi, "You''re not bad, little kid. To reach the Earthly Immortal Stage at such a young age, tell me, where did you hide my Stone Spirit Liquid? That''s the bath water that this old man took great effort to prepare, you can''t possibly get rid of it! "


    Yun Yi naturally knew that the old man was very powerful. He quickly pointed at Qin Hai and said, "When I entered, the second level''s secret realm had already copsed. There''s nothing left. Your Stone Spirit Liquid must have been taken by him!"


    The old man shook his head, "It''s impossible for him to take it away. With his insignificant abilities, he won''t be able to see my treasure." "You dishonest child, it looks like I''ll have to make you suffer before you''re willing to speak the truth."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man suddenly appeared in front of Yun Yi and grabbed at Yun Yi''s neck with hisrge hand.This old man''s speed was too fast. It was as if he had teleported right in front of Yun Yi. Not only was Qin Hai shocked, even Yun Yi was shocked.


    However, just as the old man was about to grab it, the jade pendant on Yun Yi''s chest instantly shattered and burst out a green light, blocking the old man''s palm for a split-second.


    Yun Yi took the opportunity to quickly retreat, widening the distance between him and the old man.<span>"I''m from the zed Light Pce, and you actually dare to attack me. Do you want to be enemies with the zed Light Pce?" A longsword suddenly appeared in Yunyi''s hands, and a three meter sword light appeared in front of the de of the sword.


    "zed Light Pce?" The old man said with a smile, "Is that old man Mei Ruoxi still alive?"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2242

    When he heard the name ''Mei Ruo Xu'', Yun Yi''s expression immediately changed.This was because Mei Ruoxi was thest Pce Master of the zed Light Pce. Although he was no longer the Pce Master of the zed Light Pce, his position within the Pce was highly respected and respected by many. Therefore, from Yun Yi''s point of view, the old man calling Mei Ruo Xu by his full name was already a great disrespect to Mei Ruo Xu.


    However, since the old man knew of the name ''Mei Ruoxu'', he was clearly very familiar with the zed Light Pce. Furthermore, from the old man''s tone, he did not seem to have any respect for the zed Light Pce.


    <span>It had to be known that the zed Light Pce was not only one of the Immortal Union, but also an important sect within the Immortal Union. In the eyes of many cultivators, the zed Light Pce was synonymous with a sacred ce.


    <span>The old man disregarded the zed Light Pce because he was either bluffing or because his cultivation was really high. Although Yun Yi was dissatisfied, he really didn''t dare to do anything before he figured out the old man''s true strength.


    <span>"Who the hell are you? Why do you know my Martial Ancestor?"


    <span>The old man said with a smile, "Mei Ruo Xu is your grandmaster? That''s good. Old man Mei has done so many bad things, today I''ll start with you. I''ll settle this with himter! "


    Before the old man finished speaking, Yun Yi had already realized that something was wrong. He quickly turned around and quickly retreated.


    As an Earthly Immortal, Yun Yi could already fly, so his speed was iparably fast. In the blink of an eye, he had widened the distance between him and the old man by several tens of meters, and he was about to disappear into the night.


    However, the old man was in no hurry to give chase. Smiling, he extended his right hand.In an instant, his palm seemed to have transformed into a giant palm facing the wind, and quickly appeared behind Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi turned his head to look at therge hand and his expression immediately changed. He hastily brandished the longsword in his hand, and shed out three sword beams in session towards therge hand.<span>However, when the sword beam touched that big hand, it was like a y ox entering the sea. It didn''t react at all. The sword beam didn''t seem to be affected at all as it continued to grab towards Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi''s expression suddenly changed. His body began to emit different colored rays of light, continuously smashing towards thatrge hand.


    Yun Yi hoped that these magic tools would be able to resist the old man''s hand, but it was to no avail. These magic tools immediately exploded upon contact with the old man''s hand, and balls of magnificent brilliance also appeared in the night sky. From afar, it looked as if someone was releasing magnificent fireworks.The process happened very quickly. Although the hand was slightly dyed by the magic tools, it still quickly caught up to them.


    At this time, Yun Yi no longer had any other magical artifacts on him to use.<span>Seeing that the old man''s big hand was about to catch up to him, he gritted his teeth and suddenly struck his lower abdomen with force.


    <span>Yun Yi spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, but along with that mouthful of blood, there was also a pearl.


    <span>As soon as the bead appeared, it burst out with a dazzling blue light, instantly creating a transparent blue curtain of light that enveloped Yun Yi.


    The old man''srge hand almost simultaneously collided with the light barrier.


    Bang!<span>The blue screen blocked the hand.


    <span>Yun Yi wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the hand that was still floating in the air with lingering fear and panted heavily.


    <span>The old man continued to stay by Qin Hai''s side. Looking at that pearl, the old man''s face bloomed like a flower, and all the wrinkles on his face squeezed together, "It''s actually the Green Dragon Pearl. That old fellow, Mei Ruoxi, is really generous to even give you such a treasure. This way is also good. The Azure Dragon Pearl will be exchanged for the Stone Spirit Liquid, and it''s settled! "


    In that instant, therge hand that was hovering in the air suddenly grabbed towards Yun Yi once again.


    Yun Yi''s expression changed greatly as he hurriedly formed a seal to activate the green dragon pearl.<span>Theyer of light above his head instantly erupted into a dazzling brilliance, and an Azure Dragon was faintly discernible within it.


    When the handnded on the light screen, the green dragon also mmed its head into the hand, simultaneously letting out a crisp dragon cry.


    <span>"Crack ~ ~ ~"


    However, thatyer of light onlysted for a short period of time before countless cracks appeared. That green dragon was alsopletely annihted by the collision.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The light barrier was quickly destroyed by the big hand. Yun Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. As for the Azure Dragon Pearl, it was still floating in the air.


    <span>The old man rushed over at an extremely fast speed. Seeing the blue green dragon pearl in the night, his eyes revealed an uncontroble excitement. He immediately extended his hand towards the green dragon pearl and grabbed it.


    "Haha, never would I have thought, truly never would I have thought that this treasure would be mine from today onwards!"


    <span>The old manughed loudly, looking extremely carefree.


    <span>However, just as he was about to grab the Green Dragon Pearl, a filiform blue light shot out from the bead. It not only pierced the old man''s palm, but entered his body through his arm.


    The old man''s expression changed drastically. He quickly retracted his hand and turned around to retreat.


    <span>With a leap, he had already arrived at a distance of over a hundred meters away from the green dragon pearl. However, the moment hended, he staggered and almost fell down.


    Not only that, the old man even spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.<span>"Mei Ruo Xu, just you wait!"


    Staring at the Green Dragon Pearl, the old man let out an angry roar, then turned around and left. Very quickly, he disappeared into the boundless night.


    Qin Hai was still in a daze after watching the entire process when the divine dragon''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind, "Quick, put away that dragon pearl."


    Qin Hai was shocked. That old man was so powerful, yet he was injured by the green dragon pearl. If he went up, wouldn''t he be courting death?However, the divine dragon definitely wouldn''t just randomly target him. Since the divine dragon wanted him to receive the dragon pearl, it definitely wouldn''t send him to his death.


    "Master, are you sure I can take that dragon pearl?" Qin Hai asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, that''s just a dragon pearl, don''t forget who I am!"Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. The Azure Dragon Pearl was indeed powerful, but the divine dragon was a true divine dragon. Even without its main body, it was definitely not a problem for it to deal with a dragon pearl.


    <span>"Don''t worry, that Yun kid has already fainted. That old man just now thought that the kid''s seniors are nearby, so he was scared away and won''t be back for a while." There is only one sword qi hidden in that dragon pearl, and it is not in any danger right now. You can take it away, and no one will suspect you. "


    After listening to the Divine Dragon''s exnation, Qin Hai finally understood what was going on. The reason why the Azure Dragon Pearl was able to heavily injure the old man just now, aside from the old man being caught off-guard, was that the seniors of Yun Yi''s sect had hidden a sword ray within the Azure Dragon Pearl.<span>As for the old man, after he was injured, he mistakenly thought that Yun Yi''s seniors were secretly attacking him. For a moment, he was so scared that his soul flew out of his body and he quickly fled. Actually, as long as he observed carefully, he would discover that Yun Yi''s seniors did note over. The reason why the Azure Dragon Pearl was able to heavily injure him was because of the sword aura that was hidden in the Azure Dragon Pearl.


    Unfortunately, although the old man was greedy, he was still too cowardly. Right now, he was giving Qin Hai an advantage.Very quickly, Qin Hai arrived near the Azure Dragon Pearl. He extended his hand and gently held the blue jade-like bead.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2243

    When Qin Hai held the Green Dragon Pearl, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong came out from Qin Hai''s body and curiously looked at the bead in Qin Hai''s hand.


    The green dragon pearl was about the same size as the baby''s fist. It seemed to be transparent, but the interior seemed to be filled with fog, making it impossible to see through. One could vaguely see a small green dragon swimming within.


    When Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong arrived nearby, the green dragon curiously looked at them."Master, there really is a dragon inside?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    "Like these two little fellows, it has no true body."As the divine dragon spoke, the Azure Dragon Pearl in Qin Hai''s hand suddenly changed and turned into countless specks of light, before condensing into a small azure dragon. Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong looked at this cyan colored dragon and seemed to be extremely happy. They circled up and down around this newpanion that had just appeared, seeming extremely excited.


    The green dragon, on the other hand, had a stupefied expression on his face. He looked left and right, as if he didn''t know what was going on.<span>"Since you are the Azure Dragon, you will be called Little Qing from now on!" Looking at the third dragon, Qin Hai was exceptionally happy.


    <span>When the little azure dragon heard Qin Hai''s voice, it seemed to only just notice his existence. It stared nkly at Qin Hai for a while with itsrge dragon eyes. Then, it suddenly charged at Qin Hai''s chest and disappeared right after.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong followed closely behind and simrly entered Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>Qin Hai knew that they had entered the Dragon Mark dimension. He had wanted to follow them in and have a look at the three little fellows, but at this moment, footsteps came from afar.


    "Mr. Qin, what happened just now?"


    It was Yun Yin, who was holding a sword. When she saw Qin Hai, she immediately noticed Yun Yi who was lying on the ground. Her expression changed as she hurried to check on Yun Yi''s condition.


    While Yun Yin was treating Yun Yi, Qin Hai recounted the situation just now.


    Although Yun Yi had fainted, his injuries weren''t particrly serious. Furthermore, he had Yun Yin''s treatment, so he woke up very quickly.<span>The moment he opened his eyes, Yun Yi looked all around for the Azure Dragon Pearl. When he heard that the Azure Dragon Pearl was lost and there was no need for Qin Hai to frame him, he immediately gnashed his teeth and said, "It must have been taken away by that old man. Junior Sister, I need to report this to Martial Ancestor immediately.


    Yun Yin felt a bit awkward, "Jingyun is still here, I don''t feel safe leaving her alone. Senior brother, why don''t we wait until tomorrow morning before we go back together?""No, I can''t wait. The Azure Dragon Pearl has been lost. This is a very important matter, so I must immediately go back. "


    <span>Qin Hai advised, "Lady Yun Yin, don''t worry. Although the capital city is not peaceful either, we will take good care of Jingyun. Senior Brother Yun Yi is injured, it would be safer for you to send him back first. "


    Yun Yi looked at Qin Hai and guessed that he was speaking up for him. There was a rare look of approval in his eyes.<span>Qin Hai was the only one who spoke. When he mentioned the capital city, it was not peaceful either. Yun Yin immediately thought of the old man who took the Green Dragon Pearl and said, "No, Jingyun is too small. I can''t be at ease leaving her here. Senior brother, you still have one more Heaven''s Spirit Pill, after you consume it, you should be fine.


    Seeing that Yun Yin was unwilling to return with him, Yun Yi looked dejected, but there was nothing he could do.As an old driver, Qin Hai had long since seen through Yun Yi''s intentions towards Yun Yin.


    <span>Perhaps Yun Yi''s cultivation was higher than his, but in terms of the ability of picking up girls, the difference between Yun Yi and Qin Hai was like the gap between a primary school student and a university professor.


    <span>If Qin Hai was to do it, it would not be easy for Yun Yin to leave with him. The simplest thing would be for him to cough up two mouthfuls of blood, and even if Yun Yin''s personality was any colder, she would still change her mind and take him back to her sect. Or, Qin Hai would just wait until dawn was the next day before leaving with Yun Yin and the others.


    <span>However, Yun Yi did not do so. Seeing that Yun Yin was not willing to return to the sect with him, he only furrowed his brows slightly before resolutely saying, "This is a very important matter, I must return immediately. Junior Sister, you must be careful!"


    <span>Qin Hai secretly shook his head. It was originally very difficult for a girl to like someone like Yun Yi. In addition, Yun Yin had a cold personality and her thoughts were all on cultivation. His chances of this happening were minuscule.


    <span>However, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to warn Yunyi. This brat had been talking to him since the moment they met, and he already felt that he was worthy enough that he didn''t try to mess up this brat''s ns. He didn''t even have the door open for him to help this brat pick up chicks.


    Yun Yi left very quickly. Yun Yin looked in the direction that he had left for a long time, not leaving. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worry.


    Qin Hai said, "Miss Yun Yin, although Senior Brother Yun Yi is injured, his injuries are not serious. As long as he is careful, he will definitely not encounter any danger. On the other hand, you should be careful from now on. You don''t know where that old man came from, and he mighte back soon. You and Jingyun both need to be careful! "<span>When she heard Qin Hai mention Jingyun, Yun Yin woke up from her worry for Yunyi and hurried back to her room to protect Jingyun, who was still sleeping soundly.


    After Qin Hai returned to his room, he immediately started to practice the Dragon Subduing Secret Art ording to the divine dragon''s instructions. The night passed, and when Qin Hai woke up from his meditation, three small dragons were flying around him. One of them was the little Azure Dragon that he had identally "picked up"st night.


    <span>After a night of interaction, the little green dragon seemed to have not only adapted to his current living environment, but it had also be very intimate with Qin Hai. It even coiled around his hand, wanting to lick his palm.


    However, just like Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong, this little guy didn''t have a main body. It was just an Immortal Soul stage avatar, so it passed through Qin Hai''s palm all of a sudden. Then, it foolishly circled around Qin Hai continuously, as if it was trying to figure out why it couldn''t lick Qin Hai''s hand.


    Qin Hai looked at the little guy with a funny expression. Suddenly, he had a thought. He remembered the scene where Yun Yi activated the Green Dragon Pearlst night. The Azure Dragon Pearl was able to create a protective barrier to help Yun Yi block the old man''s attack. Now that the Azure Dragon Pearl had be Little Blue, it was unknown if it still had the ability to do so.<span>At this time, the little green dragon seemed to know what Qin Hai was thinking about. It raised its head and looked at Qin Hai, then raised its head and cried out Mahama twice. Suddenly, it spat out a very cute little bubble, which in the blink of an eye became iparablyrge, enveloping Qin Hai within.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. When Xiao Qing stopped the bubble, his gaze fell on Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong. Since Xiaoqing had the ability to spew bubbles, then these two little fellows might have their own abilities as well.<span>This is the second update fromst night. There are still two chapters left tonight.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2244

    Qin Hai had seen Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong''s abilities before. Back when he was dealing with the Sect Leader of the Gu Sect, Peng Long, Qin Hai had found out that he could borrow Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong to expand his horizons. Whatever the two little fellows saw, he could see.


    However, until now, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong had not disyed their unique ability. It was just like Xiao Qing''s ability to transform a bubble into an astonishing defensive barrier.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Qin Hai asked, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong did not have any reaction. Qin Hai thought these two little guys did not understand him and even spread out their arms to form a big circle, indicating for them to imitate what Xiao Qing did.


    In the end, these two little fellows spat out bubbles together, a very small one, and then, with a ''pa ji'', it broke ¡­Qin Hai''s heart broke as well!


    <span>Alright, these two little fellows came out from the Dragon Mark. They might be different from the Little Blue Dragon in the Green Dragon Pearl.


    Qin Haiforted himself and could only helplessly give up the idea of letting these two kids show off their abilities.


    But Shen Long also said that Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong were still very weak. As long as he persevered in cultivating the Dragon Resisting Technique, not only would it benefit him, it would also benefit the two little guys greatly. In the future, these two little guys might be able to awaken their unique ability.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai finally calmed down.


    After breakfast in the morning, Lin Qingya and Qiao Wei prepared to return to the Spring River. In fact, they didn''t want to go back so soon, but there were too many things happening in thepany, and because they had been dyed for a few days searching for Qin Hai, if they didn''t go back now, they would continue to dy a lot of important work in thepany, so they had to go back immediately.<span>Besides the two of them, Bai Ruyan also chose to return to the Spring River today.


    In the end, only Xiaoxiao and the other two girls were left.


    <span>Yun Yin and Jing Yun had alsoe out of their rooms just as Lin Qingya and the rest were being sent off. Seeing how they were carrying their luggage, it seemed like they were prepared to leave as well.


    Shang Tianxin immediately took hold of Jingyun''s arm and asked in surprise, "Jingyun, are you guys leaving as well? Didn''t we agree to stay here for two days before returning?"Jing Yun pursed his lips, unhappiness written all over his face. He said with a bit of grievance, "We can''t y anymore!"


    Tiantian looked at Yun Yin, "Sister Yun Yin, do you have to leave today?"<span>Yun Yin wasn''t as cold to Yun Yin as she said gently, "Something has happened, we have to leave today. We wille back next time."


    <span>"Lady Yun Yin, actually, you shouldn''t go back now." Qin Hai came over and said, "Senior Brother Yun Yi has already gone back. If my guess is correct, the elders of your sect will definitely rush here soon after receiving the news. You might as well wait here for them and at the same time search for the old man''s whereabouts."


    Jing Yun''s eyes lit up. "Right, right, Senior Apprentice Sister, we can wait here for Master. If we go back now, Master will definitely not let use out again. When that timees, you won''t be able to help Senior Apprentice Brother find the Green Dragon Pearl!"


    <span>Yun Yin slightly frowned, with some hesitation.


    Qin Hai continued, "Lady Yun Yin, the Earthly Immortal fromst time did not appear. You can also use this opportunity to find his whereabouts. If we don''t find this person, it will always be a huge hidden danger. If we can find his whereabouts first, when your seniors from your secte, we can get rid of him in one fell swoop. What do you think? "


    Even though Yun Yin did not talk much and, with the exception of a few people, she treated everyone else coldly and rarelymunicated with anyone, this did not mean that she did not understand what was going on.


    On the contrary, she actually saw through it all.


    For example, now, she looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Do you need my help for something?"<span>That was the truth!


    <span>Qin Hai had let Yun Yin stay behind because he wanted to use Yun Yin''s identity to give Shangguan Zhi the upper hand in the election of the sessor to the family head.


    Once her identity was exposed, it would definitely cause a sensation in the ancient martial world. Therefore, no matter how outstanding Shangguan Ying and the others were in the third round, as long as Yun Yin and Shangguan Zhi appeared together, Shangguan Zhi would definitely be at the top.


    Qin Hai did not hide anything and revealed his thoughts. Finally, he said, "Miss Yun Yin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to do it. We can think of another way."<span>Yun Ying thought about it and asked, "Is this very important to you?"


    Qin Hai nodded, "It''s very important. Only if Shangguan Zhi bes the head of the Shangguan family, can I help my friend investigate the truth about her parents'' death. This time, I was trapped in the secret ne because of this matter. "<span>"Alright, I can help you!" Yun Yin''s answer was simple and straightforward, causing Qin Hai to be stunned for a moment.


    Actually, Qin Hai was already prepared to be rejected by Yun Yin, he didn''t expect her to agree so readily.<span>He was very surprised.


    Yun Yin continued, "My senior did go a little too far yesterday. I''ll help you this time, even if I have to apologize on his behalf, I hope you don''t mind!"<span>Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened andughed, "So that''s how it is. Actually, Miss Yun Yin, you are too courteous. Senior Brother Yun Yi''s cultivation is profound, and I admire him a lot. When he arrives, if there''s a chance, I would like to consult him. "


    Yun Yin nodded slightly and turned back into the house.¡­ ¡­.


    At ten in the morning, under Shangguan Zhi''s lead, Qin Hai came to the Shangguan family''s manor again.<span>After an emergency recuperation, the hole created by the cannonball had disappeared from the manor. With the soldiers who had blocked the entrance to the manor retreating, the third round of thepetition continued today.


    The moment Qin Hai entered the manor, Shangguan Ying and her men blocked their way.


    Shangguan Ying smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, wee back. After you were trapped in the secret realm, we were all worried about your safety. It''s great that you were able to return safely! "


    <span>Qin Haiughed coldly, "Do you really think that it''s good? How did I hear from someone that the secret ne''s exit was destroyed by you? "


    Shangguan Ying said angrily, "This is definitely nder. The secret ne was passed down from our Shangguan Family ancestors, how can I blow up the exit for a personal matter? If I am the one who did this, I will immediately withdraw from this election!"


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with this guy, he just threw the bag on the table, poured out all the me Crystals inside and asked Shangguan Ying, "Since I''m back, then the results of the second round will be out now. I took out a total of seven me Crystals.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2245

    <span>Shangguan Ying said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you don''t know this, but the second round of thepetition has already ended. Therefore, no matter how many me Crystals you get back, it won''t be counted in your total results."


    <span>Zu Chong stood out from behind Shangguan Ying and arrogantly said, "That''s right, the second round is already over. "No matter how many me Crystals you bring back, it''s useless. You came back toote!"


    <span>He was shocked by Qin Hai''s ice-cold gaze and immediately remembered the scene back in the secret realm where Qin Hai was brave and invincible. He could not help but retreat two steps back and added, "This was decided by the elders by consensus, and now that the third round of thepetition has already begun, it''s best that you keep the me Crystals. They are already useless!"


    Shangguan Zhi sighed, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I''ve let you down in this matter!"


    Qin Hai said lightly, "It''s fine. If that''s the case, then forget it. There''s still the third round!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had given up, Zu Chong heaved a sigh of relief. Shangguan Ying and the others also looked proud of themselves.<span>With a bitter face, she said, "Brother Zhi, you''vee toote. Big Brother has already secretly won over a lot of guests. It''s said that seventy percent of the guests choose to support him, and the rest choose to support Jian Yun."


    Shangguan Zhi looked around and said calmly, "It''s alright, as long as Mr. Qin and Miss Yun Yin support me, it''ll be enough!"


    <span>Although Yan Ru Meng knew that Yun Yin was powerful, she wasn''t clear about her origins, so she was curious about where Shangguan Zhi''s confidence came from.


    <span>On the other side, Shangguan Ying stared at Qin Hai and asked in a low voice, "Have you checked clearly? How many people support Little Zhi?"


    Zu Chong said in a low voice, "Other than that Qin person, no one else chose to support the information that I just received. Young Master Ying, don''t worry, the next head of the Shangguan family will definitely be you! "


    Shangguan Ying nodded and said proudly, "That''s good. Even if that surnamed Qin can fight again, he won''t be able to do anything this time. I win for sure!"Zu Chong smiled andplimented: "Congrattions to young master Ying. Under your guidance, the Shangguan Family will definitely be able to achieve great sess in the future, and will definitely be able to rise to greater heights than it is now!"


    Shangguan Ying patted Zu Chong''s shoulder andughed proudly.<span>Not long after, the wine party began to count the votes.


    Each guest invited had a vote, and the candidate who won the most votes would win the round.<span>When all the votes had been withdrawn, the crowd began to sing. And the result of the vote was exactly as Yan Ru Meng had expected. Shangguan Ying''s vote was like a cloud of dust, far ahead of his brothers, and Shangguan Jianyun was ranked second.


    Because Shangguan Ying had already won the second round, and in addition to this round''s victory, he had won two of the three rounds. ording to the rules that he had set beforehand, he was the final winner in this time''s sessor to the family head position.


    <span>For a moment, the entire venue was filled with warm congrattions. Shangguan Ying cupped her hands around her with a smile on her face, and proudly received the congrattions from all directions.


    <span>On the other hand, the other candidates, including Shangguan Jianyun, were all dejected, appearing to be very disappointed.


    <span>However, in the end, they still congratted Shangguan Ying. At least in the eyes of outsiders, the Shangguan family was still a group of peaceful people.


    This made Shangguan Ying even morecent, and before long, he arrived in front of Shangguan Zhi and asked with a smile: "Little Zhi, aren''t you congratting me?"


    Shangguan Zhi said, "Big brother, father hasn''t announced the final result yet, so it''s hard to say who will win now."


    Shangguan Ying''s face immediately darkened. He said in a deep voice, "Little Zhi, you have to face reality. I won two of the three rounds. I will be the next Patriarch of Shangguan family!"


    "That may not be so!"


    <span>After Shangguan Zhi finished speaking, he walked up to a white-haired elder, bowed and said, "Fourth Uncle, is the third round only about the number of guests and not about the identity of the guests?"


    <span>The old man shook his head and said, "Of course not, if the guest has a distinguished identity, of course it would be a different story!"


    Shangguan Zhi smiled and said, "Actually, I invited a VIP today. Her identity is no small matter. In my opinion, she alone is enough to match all the guests at the scene. "


    Shangguan Ying sneered from behind him and said, "Little Zhi, stop daydreaming. There is no such person in this world. Even if there is, it can''t be that Qin guy!"


    "Big brother, this world is much bigger than we imagined. Don''t look down on the world and underestimate the people of this world!" Shangguan Zhi smiled faintly and threw Shangguan Zhi, whose face had turned blue with anger, to the side of Qin Hai and Yun Yin. He said respectfully, "Miss Yun Yin, after you!"


    <span>After that, Shangguan Zhi and Yun Yin returned to the old man, "Fourth Uncle, this Miss Yun Yin is from the zed Light Pce. She chose to support me!"


    The old man''s expression froze as he hurriedly asked, "Thisdy, you really came from the zed Light Pce?"<span>Yun Yin nodded slightly, "That''s right!"


    "Please wait a moment!" The old man''s face immediately revealed a look of ecstasy, then he turned around and quickly left.<span>After a while, an even older old man was helped out.


    <span>Seeing the old man, Shangguan Ying''s face was filled with astonishment. He hastily went forward to support the old man and asked, "Grandfather, why did youe out?"


    <span>The old man asked excitedly, "Where are the distinguished guests from the zed Light Pce?"


    <span>Shangguan Zhi also walked up to him and led the old man to Yun Yin. "Ancestral grandfather, this is Miss Yun Yin!"


    "Lady reallyes from the zed Light Pce. Do you have any proof?" the old man asked.


    Yun Yin took out a wooden sign from her pocket and handed it to the old man.<span>On the wooden token, there was only a seal character. It seemed very unremarkable, but when the old man saw the token his entire body shook. The hand holding the token began to tremble.


    <span>He quickly returned the token and bowed, "Shangguan Family''s 68th generation grandson greets you!"


    Seeing that the old man still wanted to kneel on the ground, Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Zhi were both stunned.


    Yun Yin suddenly said, "I''m not here as a messenger, so there''s no need to be polite!"


    Only then did the old man not kneel on the ground.However, he was still excited and replied respectfully: "This old one didn''t know that you had arrived. Please forgive me if I failed to wee you! Youngdy, please take a seat! "


    "No need. I''vee this time to support him. After this is done, I''ll leave!" Yun Yin pointed at Shangguan Zhi.<span>The old man looked at Shangguan Zhi, nodded and said, "Alright, since you have the support of thedy, there''s no need topete anymore in this third round. Little Zhi wins."


    Then, the old man turned around and asked, "Since Little Zhi has won the round, I will now announce that Little Zhi has won this time''spetition to be the next Patriarch!"


    <span>Although the old man was old, his words were loud and clear, reaching the ears of everyone present.


    All of a sudden, almost everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at Shangguan Zhi, who was standing next to the old man.


    Shangguan Ying waspletely dumbfounded!


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2246

    The sudden change was out of everyone''s expectations. Even Qin Hai was dumbfounded.


    It was that simple!<span>Yun Yin just identified herself and took out a wooden tablet. The ancestor who had lived in the Shangguan family for who knows how many years immediately dered Shangguan Zhi to be the next head of the family.


    Even Shangguan Xiong did not show his face. The fate of the Shangguan Family was decided in this way.


    <span>If he had known it would be so simple, he wouldn''t have bothered. He would have just brought Yun Yin over.


    <span>Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry. In order topete for the position of family head, including him, the group of people fought with their wits and fought with their lives.


    <span>Are you trying to piss me off?


    However, there was nothing they could do about it. Yun Yin had toe from the zed Light Pce and the Immortal Alliance.From this incident, it could be seen that to the people of the ancient Martial World, the Immortal Alliance''s influence on them was iparable.


    One word could determine life and death. One word could decide the choice of the Patriarch of a family. This was the difference between the Immortal Alliance and the ancient martial family.


    One had to know that the nine sects in the Immortal Alliance were legendary existences. To the ancient martial families, their goal was to enter the Earthly Immortal Stage, and to the legendary Immortal Alliance, the Earthly Immortal Stage was their starting point.


    That was a true cultivation sect. It was said that all the people from the Immortal Alliance were immortals.Therefore, when the news of Yun Yin''s identity spread, everyone present was even more shocked than when they heard that Shangguan Zhi had be the Shangguan Family Head.


    After all, the Immortal Alliance was a legendary existence and very few people actually came into contact with them.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were burning as they stared at Yun Yin, including many old men with white hair. All of them were breathing heavily, unable to control their emotions, as if they had seen a lover in their dreams when they were young.


    Everyone understood that if they could get the guidance of someone from the Immortal Alliance, then it would be like stepping into the sky, and a carp leaping onto the dragon gate!Taking a step back, even if one could only talk with the other, one would have the capital to boast in the ancient martial world. One could even be an Immortal Alliance, and from now on, one would be able to walk unhindered in the ancient martial world.


    So at this time, no one cared who the heir to the Shangguan Family was anymore, and the focus of the scene had turned to Yun Yin.


    However, Yun Yin obviously didn''t like this atmosphere and didn''t want to get to know these people. She directly refused the invitation from the white-haired old man of the Shangguan Family, turned around and said to Qin Hai, "The things I promised you are done, I''m leaving!"<span>"Thank you youngdy, I''ll send you off!"


    Qin Hai wanted to leave with Yun Yin, but she said, "No need, I know the way!"<span>With that, she floated away and directly walked out of the Shangguan family''s manor.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Although he was already familiar with Yun Yin''s cold personality, he still wasn''t used to it until now.


    Logically speaking, they could be considered to have crossed paths for life and death, but Yun Yin treated him the same way she treated him the first time they met.


    It was really cold.Could it be that there was something wrong with this woman''s body, causing her to have a cold personality?


    Or could it be that his cultivation had broken down his brain, resulting in his personality being aloof and cold?


    Qin Hai silently cursed.


    However, not long after he started cursing, a group of people suddenly surrounded him."Mr. Qin, I''m Zheng Yang from the Northwest, the current head of the Zheng Family. I''ve heard of Mr. Qin''s fame for a long time. A young hero is born!" A tall and sturdy big Han saluted towards Qin Hai.


    "Mr. Qin, my name is Damur. I''m from Inner Mongolia. Nice to meet you!" A burly man tightly grasped Qin Hai''s hand and introduced himself with a red glow on his face.


    "Mr. Qin, I am the vice president of China''s Ancient Martial Arts Association. Wee to our Ancient Martial Arts Association ¡­"In a short period of time, arge group of people suddenly appeared beside Qin Hai. Some of them grabbed his hands, some pulled his sleeves, and some even put their arms around his shoulders.


    What''s more, there were a few middle-aged women who squeezed into the crowd and kept rubbing their plump bodies against Qin Hai''s body, giving him flirtatious nces as if they were all in the same boat with him.


    Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or to cry.


    <span>Obviously, Yun Yin had just spoken to him a few sentences earlier, so these people had mistakenly thought that he was rted to the Pce of zed Light as well. Therefore, they were now all targeting him.


    Even though he had opened his mouth a hundred times, he still couldn''t exin it clearly. This group of people had already determined that he was rted to the zed Light Pce, so they all surrounded him enthusiastically, wanting to befriend him.


    <span>Just when Qin Hai was surrounded by a group of people, on the other side, Shangguan Ying picked up a ss of wine and drank it all at once.


    His gaze was cold and his expression was extremely gloomy.At his side, Zu Chong looked worriedly at Qin Hai, who was surrounded by a crowd of people like a moon, and asked in a low voice, "Young Master Ying, what should we do now?"


    <span>"What should I do? Tell me, what should I do?" Shangguan Ying had been holding back his anger and had nowhere to vent it on. Zu Chong''s words were like pping himself on the face of a gun.


    He stared at Zu Chong and said viciously, "All of you told me that there would definitely be no problem. Yet now, you ask me what I should do instead. What do you think I should do?"Zu Chong''s heart was filled with bitterness. He thought to himself, "How would I know that a person from the zed Light Pce suddenly popped out. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have apanied you for such a long time."


    However, he did not dare to say these words out in front of Shangguan Ying. He looked at Qin Hai who was surrounded in the middle and said in a low voice: "Young Master Ying, I heard that that Qin guy is very lustful. How about we find a few beauties to give to him and have him talk to the people from the zed Light Pce. As long as the people from the zed Light Pce are willing to support you, we still have a chance. "<span>Shangguan Ying looked at Zu Chong as if he was looking at an idiot. He snorted coldly, "This is the good idea that you thought of? That surnamed Qin almost died in the secret realm. He has already med this on me. Do you think he would want me to send the woman over? Do you think he''s as brainless as you are? "


    Being scolded by Shangguan Ying, Zu Chong''s face alternated between green and white, but he didn''t dare to refute at all. He thought for a moment before saying, "How about, we tie up his woman and force him to submit!""No, this brat thinks too highly of his woman. If I touch his woman, this brat will definitely deal with me at death''s door." At that time, if this brat brought the people from the zed Light Pce out, even my father would not be able to protect me! " Shangguan Ying frowned and said.


    Zu Chong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in a low voice, "Young Master Ying, don''t you think it''s strange today? Your father hasn''t appeared until now. I think there''s something in it! "<span>Shangguan Ying was stunned for a moment before saying hesitantly, "You mean ¡­"


    Zu Chong whispered to Shangguan Ying, "I think you should go see your father. As long as he is willing to support you, everything will be fine!"


    Shangguan Ying''s eyes shed with a bright light before slowly nodding. "That''s right, I should go see father!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2247

    Finally, with Shangguan Zhi''s help, Qin Hai escaped from the crowd with great difficulty.<span>After getting on the car, Qin Hai saw that Shangguan Zhi had also followed them. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why are you following me when you don''t want to stay and entertain those people?"


    <span>Shangguan Zhi smiled and said, "Those people are just fence-sitters. It''s not important to me if I invite them or not. I just need to properly entertain you, Mr. Qin!" If it wasn''t for you helping me, Mr. Qin, I wouldn''t have been able to seed either! "


    Qin Haiughed self-deprecatingly, "I didn''t really help you, and the person who did help you was Lady Yun Yin. You should thank her properly!"


    "Without Mr. Qin, you wouldn''t have helped me like this." "Mr. Qin, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you give me an order, I will do as you say!"


    <span>"If one day, you would bury the entire Shangguan family because of me, what would you do?" Qin Hai asked.


    Shangguan Zhi hesitated for a moment, then resolutely said, "If this day reallyes, I''ll do my best to help Mr. Qin, even if it means shattering his body to pieces!"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head with a smile, "No need. You just need to help me find out who killed Wan-Er''s parents. As long as you do this for me, we don''t owe anyone anything!"


    "I will definitely give you and Wan-Er an exnation for this!" Shangguan Zhi was very sure.Qin Hai nodded and smiled, "Then it''s fine. I won''t waste your time. Go back to your work, as long as you remember your promise just now!"


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll take you to see someone first!"


    Shangguan Zhi didn''t say who he was taking Qin Hai to meet, but Qin Hai had already guessed who it was.<span>Not long after, Qin Hai followed Shangguan Zhi to one of his private residences.


    This was a vi located halfway up the mountain, and it was filled with guards.<span>After Qin Hai and the others entered, Shangguan Zhi invited him into the house and then went straight to the basement.


    There were a total of two rooms in the basement. In the first room, there was a person with his hands and feet shackled to the wall and wounds all over his body.


    Although this person''s head was drooping, Qin Hai could recognize at a nce that this person was Tie Jianqiu.<span>Hearing themotion, Tie Jianqiu struggled to raise his head. When he saw Qin Hai, his eyes immediately revealed fear.


    <span>Shangguan Zhi said, "He has already admitted it. He was bought by my big brother before he entered the secret realm. My big brother also blew up the exit of the secret realm. Mr. Qin, how do you want to punish him? "


    Tie Jianqiu''s facial expression changed drastically as he immediately struggled. However, his mouth was sealed and his hands and feet were shackled. No matter how much he struggled, it would all be in vain.<span>Qin Hai looked at the door of another room and saw Kong Bin locked up inside. He was in a much worse condition than Tie Jianqiu. Not only was he covered in wounds, his eyes were zed, as if he had gone insane. Upon seeing Shangguan Zhi, Kong Bin was so scared that he curled up in a corner, shivering.


    <span>"They betrayed you. You just have to make a decision!" Qin Hai looked at Tie Jianqiu and Kong Bin''s expressions and suddenly felt a little ufortable. He could see that not only had Tie Jianqiu''s kung fu skills been destroyed, but his hand and leg tendons had also been severed. Other than that, Kong Bin had also turned into an idiot from fright. This pair of master and disciple had already be a pair of cripples.


    Although they were all asking for it, Shangguan Zhi''s methods were still too vicious. Killing someone was simply too inhumane. If he treated them like this, he might as well just kill them.From this, it could be seen that Shangguan Zhi wasn''t as modest and kind as he appeared to be.


    <span>Qin Hai also knew the purpose of Shangguan Zhi bringing him here was simply to continue to show goodwill and gain his support. But from this moment on, Qin Hai had decided that if it was not necessary in the future, he had to stay as far away from Shangguan Zhi as possible.


    After politely declining Shangguan Zhi''s invitation, Qin Hai returned to Liu Qingmei''s vi.


    <span>The manor was very quiet. Liu Qingmei was currently reading a book in the garden. Seeing Qin Hai, she smiled and asked: "Is everything done?"


    <span>Qin Hai sat down beside Liu Qingmei and nodded his head: "It''s done! Sister Qingmei, thank you! "


    Liu Qingmei rolled her eyes at Qin Hai, "Don''t worry about it. Now that everything has been settled, when are you nning to go back?"


    Liu Qingmei wore a green qipao today, outlining her graceful curves. Because she was half lying down, the bottom of her qipao drooped down revealing her white legs.<span>Qin Hai felt his heart itch as he could not help but reach out to touch it. In the end Liu Qingmei immediately pinched him and embarrassedly said: "You are courting death. If others see this then let them see how I will take care of you!"


    "Xiaoxiao and the others aren''t here, so Yun Yin won''te out. What''s there to be afraid of?" Qin Hai smiled mischievously as he walked up to Liu Qingmei, "Qingmei, does Uncle Liu me you?"Liu Qingmei shook her head, "If it wasn''t for him, do you think I would have transferred the troops over?"


    <span>"It seems like I have to thank dad bying over tomorrow!"


    Liu Qingmei''s face immediately flushed red and she said: "Fuck you, that was my dad, it has nothing to do with you!"


    <span>Having said that, she was actually very happy to hear Qin Hai''s words. Even her eyes became more charming, making Qin Hai''s heart pound.


    <span>Looking around, Qin Hai said in all seriousness, "Sister Qingmei, I have something to tell you. Let''s go back to the room first."


    Liu Qingmei said in surprise: "You can''t say this here?"


    "Mm, it''s a very important matter!"<span>Liu Qingmei did not know that there was a trick so she stood up and brought Qin Hai back into the house. However, just as the door closed, Qin Hai carried her up, scaring Liu Qingmei into saying in a low voice, "What are you doing!? Hurry and let me down!"


    Qin Hai had already seeded so how could he be willing to give up? He quickly carried Liu Qingmei onto the bed and set up a formation to iste all sound. Then he pounced towards Liu Qingmei like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep.


    Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t return until the evening. Everyone had returned with a great harvest. Even Jingyun had bought some pretty clothes.<span>When Qin Hai and the red-faced Liu Qingmei came out of the house, they immediately saw Jing Yun wearing a flowery dress.


    Jingyun had always been beautiful, but in the past her monotonous training clothes didn''t stand out much. Now that she wore a dress, she immediately looked even more beautiful. This little guy even had a pair of new shoes on his feet, smugly looking at the mirror, his face brimming with a brilliant smile.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Jingyun, don''t be so beautiful. Did you buy new clothes for your senior sister?" Your senior dotes on you so much, don''t forget her! "


    <span>Jing Yun made a face at Qin Hai. "I''m not telling you!"


    With that, the little guy immediately ran away, carrying a few paper bags into Yun Yin''s room.


    Qin Hai had guessed it right. Jing Yun did buy new clothes for Yun Yin and it was a very pretty dress.However, Yun Yin had only worn it for a short while before putting it away, so when dinner time came, Yun Yin, who had appeared in front of everyone, was still wearing her white training clothes.


    After dinner, Yun Yin did not participate in their activities and returned to her room to practice alone.


    It was alreadyte in the night when Yun Yin suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed her sword from beside her, and silently walked out of the room.


    <span>At the same time, a ck shadow avoided the guards outside and silentlynded in the yard from the wall.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2248

    The ck dog hugged its body and squatted on the ground as it looked around. It was the old man fromst night.


    After a while, he crept towards Yun Yin''s house.


    <span>However, when he reached the Yun Yin Door, the door suddenly opened and a sharp sword light shot out from the gap in the door.


    The stab was sudden and fast, but the old man''s reaction was quick. He dodged it in a split-second and took the opportunity to kick at the door.


    <span>However, his kick did not hit the door, because Yun Yin had already opened the door. Although the first strike did not hit, Yun Yin picked up another flower of sword flowers and continued to stab at the old man.


    <span>Yun Yin''s swordsmanship was sharp, and although the old man''s cultivation base was high, he had no choice but to retreat. As the old man began to retreat, Yun Yin took advantage of the situation and chased after him, seizing this rare opportunity tounch a series of attacks.


    White streaks of sword gleams flew up and down the yard as the old man continuously retreated. Both of them possessed extraordinary cultivation. Even though they had exchanged more than ten blows, they hadn''te into contact with each other and neither had they made a sound.


    Under the pitch-ck night, if one did not see the two people fighting to the death, one would not even realize that a great battle was currently taking ce in the courtyard.<span>Suddenly, the old man lightly patted Yun Yin''s wrist. Yun Yin felt as if she had been struck by lightning and immediately retreated a few steps back. However, she still gripped her longsword tightly, looking at the old man not too far away with caution.


    "Girl, this Flowing Cloud Sword Art is pretty good. Who is your master?""Master Bai Xiluo, may I ask what your name is?" Yun Yin asked.


    <span>The old man chuckled, "Is that the little girl who is known as Fairy Hongluo? I heard that she''s now the Pce Master of your zed Light Pce. Is that true? "


    "That''s right!""Not bad, not bad. Your master is not bad, and you are not bad either!" The old man looked at Yun Yin with a smile, "Yesterday, that kid was worse than you. He didn''t have a spiritual soul like you!"


    Yun Yin''s expression changed, "My senior apprentice-brother died in the hands of senior?" Senior, may I ask for your name? When my master asks youter, I will report it to her truthfully! "


    "There''s no need for you to report. I came to find you because I want you to lead the way for me. I want to go find Mei Ruo Xu." Although the old man was smiling from beginning to end, his eyes suddenly shed with a stern light, "Old man Mei is an assassin. I want to settle this debt with him!" However, this old man ¡­ I don''t know where the doors to the zed Light Pce are, so I can''t help but ask you to help me lead the way. "Don''t worry, as long as you obediently lead the way, I won''t make things difficult for you!"<span>Yun Yin''s face was slightly cold as she said in a low voice, "Please be careful, Elder Mei has always been open and upright. She is definitely not a bad person!"


    "He''s fair and square?" The old man sneered, "Forget it, I won''t nag you anymore. Come with me, as long as you bring me to Old Mei, I will let you go!"


    <span>"I will not lead the way for you. And please hand over my zed Light Pce''s great treasure, the Green Dragon Pearl!"


    <span>"That''s not up to you. Although your sword art is not bad, you will still need to practice for several decades to deal with me!"


    The old man''s figure shed as he suddenly dashed towards Yun Yin.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, he appeared right in front of Yun Yin. Yun Yin raised her sword and stabbed, but her wrist was pped by the old man again. Following a burst of numbness, her sword fell to the ground.


    After losing his sword, Yun Yin used a certain kind of palm technique to fight the old man.


    <span>The old man chuckled, "It seems that old man Mei really values you. He even gave you his hidden Great Star Heaven''s Palm. That''s great. As long as I take you with me, I won''t have to worry about not showing myself anymore."


    Suddenly, the old man leaped in front of Yun Yin, his right hand struck out quickly, striking Yun Yin in the chest.


    Yun Yin immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    However, just as the old man was about to approach her, Yun Yin''s body suddenly burst out with a blinding light. Yun Yin held a phoenix hairpin in her hand, which was emitting a dazzling light.In the light, a phoenix slowly spread its wings. It had full, lively, and lively wings. As soon as it appeared, red mes appeared all around it, and the temperature of the courtyard abruptly rose by quite a bit.


    <span>Although the phoenix was notrge, the old man''s expression immediately became heavy. He took two steps back and quickly formed hand seals. When the phoenix swooped down on him, a bright light exploded from the old man''s hand as he sent a giant handprint towards the phoenix.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>The huge hand print and the red phoenix all disintegrated under the intense impact. In the end, they all disappeared. Yun Yin also coughed out blood. It was clear that she was heavily injured.


    However, the old man was clearly not feeling well either. Not only did he retreat a few steps, his face also became extremely pale. There was even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    After wiping away the blood, the old man sneered, "It was actually the Crimson Blood Phoenix hairpin. Luckily this old man had used a defensive move, otherwise I would have died in your hands today." "You little girl didn''t learn anything but learned Old Mei''s insidious skills. It seems like I can''t let you live today!"<span>At this moment, Yun Yin was heavily injured. Even the Crimson Blood Phoenix was thrown to the side. Seeing the old man charge at her again, she didn''t even have the strength to move.


    However, before the old man could pounce on Yun Yin, a figure suddenly appeared from the side, forcing the old man to back off.


    When he looked again, he could not help but sneer and say, "It''s you, kid. Do you want to die too?"


    <span>The one who came was Qin Hai. He stared at the old man and said, "Senior, there''s always a debt to me. Lady Yun Yin has no enmity with you. Why do you have to force her to death?"


    <span>"This old man does things, it''s not up to you to point fingers!" "What, you like this girl?" The old man sneered, "You are but a human king and this girles from the zed Light Pce. It is still too early for you to have any ideas about her, wait till you advance to the Earthly Immortal Stage then."


    <span>Qin Hai said seriously, "Senior is wrong. Lady Yun Yin hates evil like a hatred. I admire her very much. I have never dared to have any extravagant hopes. If Senior insists on bullying Miss Yun Yin, even if my skills are not as good as yours, I will still help you! "


    The old man sneered, "If you want to court death, then don''t me me!"


    <span>Just as he finished his sentence, the old man suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai. His skinny palms brought with them strong gales as they smashed towards Qin Hai.


    This old man''s cultivation level was high, and Lai Li was very mysterious. Although they didn''t know what his specific cultivation level was, but they could be sure that he was definitely above the Earthly Immortal Stage.Qin Hai did not dare to hesitate and immediately circted all of his power, using all of his strength to meet the blow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!After an intense exchange of blows, Qin Hai flew backwards while spitting out blood. The old man also took a few steps back. His chest also got hit by Qin Hai''s palm and he spat out blood again.


    <span>"You''re courting death!"


    <span>The old man did not expect to be injured by Qin Hai. His face turned green as he charged towards Qin Hai again.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2249

    <span>Seeing the old man closing in once again, Qin Hai, who was coughing blood, had a sh of light in his eyes. In an instant, an incredibly thick bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky,nding right above the old man''s head.


    <span>Crack!


    The old man''s eyes widened after being struck by the electric current. His entire body began to tremble uncontrobly as countless blue lightning arcs swam around his body, crackling.


    Apart from this, the old man''s hair had all stood on end from the electric shock, and his clothes had even been lit on fire.<span>Bang!


    <span>When the second bolt of lightning descended from the sky, the old man was sent flying backwards, directly falling into the pond in the courtyard.


    <span>The water in the pool wasn''t deep, but after the old man fell in, there was no sound from the pool.


    <span>Could it be that this old man had been stunned by the two bolts of lightning?


    Qin Hai naturally did not think so. He stared unwaveringly at the pitch-ck water, keeping his guard up.<span>Suddenly, with a loud crash, the old man leaped out of the pool and stood in front of Qin Hai once more.


    His clothes werepletely drenched, but he still gave off a thick burnt smell.


    "Good kid, you actually dared to sneak attack me. You''re really tired of living!" Qin Hai was not a human king, and the gap between him and Qin Hai was not small at all. However, he had underestimated Qin Hai, and Qin Hai''s sneak attack had seeded. If word of this got out, it would be the greatest humiliation of his life.


    Therefore, Qin Hai had to die, or else this shame would stick to him and he would never be able to wash it off.Apart from this, the old man was also rather surprised by Qin Hai''s ability to release lightning. He was certain that Qin Hai definitely possessed some sort of precious treasure, and even more so that he was determined to obtain it.


    Qin Hai staggered and almost fell down. Seeing the old man approach step by step, he nervously and nervously took out a dagger from his bosom. He raised the dagger in his hand and nervously stared at the old man, "Don''te over, otherwise, I''ll make your death very ugly!"<span>However, the old man could tell that Qin Hai was spent. He sneered, "Your magic tool that can release lightning, why aren''t you taking it out? Could he only release it twice? Hahaha, why don''t you take it out? It can''t be that I guessed right! "


    Qin Hai took two steps back once again.The old manughed even more arrogantly. He suddenly bellowed, "Since you don''t have any other skills, then go to hell!"


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Seeing that the old man''s hands were forming another incantation gesture, Qin Hai suddenly raised the short sword in his hands and chopped at the old man.


    A blue ray of light shot out from the dagger. It brought along a bone-chilling coldness as it charged towards the old man.


    It was the Ice Soul Sword!The old man, who was caught off guard, was instantly shed by the icy sword light. In that instant, all the water stains on his body froze into ice, turning him into an ice sculpture.


    Not only that, but the astonishment in the old man''s eyes seemed to have been frozen. His face was filled with disbelief, as he had not expected Qin Hai to hide such a killing move.<span>However, Qin Hai didn''t stop at all. He rushed to the old man at his fastest speed, raised his fist, and mercilessly punched at him.


    <span>Bang, bang, bang ¡­


    Qin Hai punched him countless times in one breath. Although the old man had shattered the ice on his body before Qin Hai could rush over, he didn''t have the strength to fight back against such a ferocious strike.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Under the final heavy punch from Qin Hai, the old man flew into the air and knocked over arge part of the manor wall.


    He stood up shakily and immediately spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    The old man pointed at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Good boy, just you wait. I will make you die a horrible death!"


    Puff!<span>Spitting out another mouthful of blood, the old man turned around and left, leaping into the night before the guards could approach.


    <span>As soon as the old man left, Qin Hai fell to one knee on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Although he had sessfully tricked the old man by feigning that he was injured, in reality, he was already at the end of his wits.


    Even though he was injuredst night, his strength was still above the Earthly Immortal Stage. If he was not willing to leave, Qin Hai would be powerless to do anything.Fortunately, the old man didn''t dare to take the risk and chose to escape. It was by luck that Qin Hai managed to survive.


    After resting for a while, Qin Hai recovered a bit and limped over to Yun Yin''s side.


    Yun Yin was still lying on the ground, unable to move. Seeing Qin Hai''s body covered in blood, she asked with concern, "How are you? Are your injuries serious?"<span>"I''m fine, I won''t die!" Qin Hai forced a smile and knelt in front of Yun Yin, "Lady Yun Yin, I''ll help you inspect!"


    <span>With that, Qin Hai grabbed Yun Yin''s wrist and infused his Quintessential Essence to check her body condition.


    <span>He didn''t know when to look, but when he saw who it was, he was shocked.


    <span>Yun Yin''s body was in a much worse condition than Qin Hai had expected.


    <span>The injuries on Yun Yin''s body did not seem severe, but in reality, her meridians and internal organs were severely injured. If she could not be treated in time, even if she managed to survive, all her efforts would have been for naught.


    Of course, Qin Hai could cure it, but to cure Yun Yin''s current injuries, he would need not only acupuncture, but also the assistance of a secret scripture from the Daoist Canon.


    Qin Hai did not hide anything and told Yun Yin everything, as well as his treatment n. As for the final choice, it was none of his business.My senior brother has already returned to the sect. If nothing goes wrong, he should be back soon. When the timees, there will be other elders of the sect who will being with him, so I don''t need to trouble you for now. "


    Since Yun Yin had already said this, Qin Hai naturally couldn''t force her. Otherwise, it would seem like he was deliberately taking advantage of her.


    <span>At this time, Liu Qingmei, Xiaoxiao, and the others also heard themotion and ran out. He had the girls bring Yun Yin into the room and gave her some pills to take.


    <span>In reality, Yun Yin''s body was not injured, but because Qin Hai had spat out a lot of blood, his bloodied body looked very frightening, causing Liu Qingmei and the others to be shocked.


    However, after Qin Hai had taken a bath and changed into a clean set of clothes, other than his face which was still pale, he did not look like he was in any serious trouble. Only then did Liu Qingmei and the others let their worries go.


    This was mainly due to the Pangu''s Secret Technique. This miraculous technique not only allowed Qin Hai to have superhuman strength and a powerful physical body, but also allowed him to have an astonishing recovery ability.


    Based on what the divine dragon said, as long as he didn''t die on the spot, even if he didn''t do anything, the secret magic of Pangu couldpletely restore him. Plus, Qin Hai was not seriously injured, so he should have been able to recover quite a bit from the shower.<span>But Yun Yin was not so lucky. When Qin Hai was talking to Liu Qingmei, Jing Yun hurriedly ran over with tears on his face as he cried out: "Senior, she ¡­" She fainted! "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2250

    After some questioning, Qin Hai found out that Yun Yin had been trying to heal her injuries. However, not long after she tried, she vomited blood and fainted.


    "Her meridians have already broken, isn''t circting her energy seeking death right now?" Qin Hai red at Jingyun unhappily. He had specifically instructed them just now, but they didn''t expect such a terrible situation to ur.


    Jing Yun leaned against Shang Tianxin''s chest and choked with sobs, "Senior sister won''t listen to me, I ¡­ I have no other choice! "


    Liu Qingmei let out a sigh and advised: "We should first go over and see if Lady Yun Yin is alright. If you can help, then try your best to help."


    Initially, Yun Yin''s condition was not too bad. As long as she did not circte her energy and did not fight with others after consuming the pill, it would not be too difficult to maintain her condition for two to three days. She could cure her when her teachers and elders came, but if she wanted to die, it would be difficult.<span>Yun Yin was lying on the bed, and there was a pool of fresh blood on the ground beside the bed. It was obvious that Yun Yin had just vomited it.


    Her face was pale, devoid of any color, and her breathing was weak.


    After checking Yun Yin''s condition again, Qin Hai looked at Jing Yun with a frown. "Your senior sister''s condition is very dangerous. We need to treat her immediately." Although I have a way to cure her, it''s not too convenient. Can you find another way? "Although Jing Yun was smart and could talk normally, she was still young and the one injured was someone close to her. At this time, she waspletely confused.


    <span>"I... I don''t know, please save Senior Sister, I''m begging you! " Jing Yun looked pitifully at Qin Hai, her eyes full of pleading.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "It''s not that I''m not going to save her, but it''s just that it''s really inconvenient. I told your senior before that she didn''t want me to treat her."


    <span>The treatment was easy, but this way he would definitely be able to see Guang Yunyin''s body. To him, this was nothing, but to Yun Yin, it was a huge matter. From Yun Yin''s character, she would find it hard to ept such an oue. This was what Qin Hai was worried about.


    <span>Seeing this kind of situation, Liu Qingmei and the rest did not want to interrupt as they were not familiar with Yun Yin so it would be inconvenient for them to help her make the decision.


    Jing Yun thought about it for a moment, and finally said, "You can do it. If Senior Sister mes you, then say that I forced you to do it for her!""Alright then!" Since Jing Yun had already made his decision, Qin Hai no longer hesitated. He let Liu Qingmei and the others open Yun Yin''s clothes and began to give her acupuncture.


    After the acupuncture and moxibustion ended, Qin Hai immediately used the Daoist Canon''s secret techniques to help her massage the broken meridians.


    Yun Yin had been in aa the entire time. However, when Qin Hai reversed the Dao Repository''s secret art to connect his meridians, she frowned and groaned a little. She watched from the side as Jingyun nervously held onto Tiantian''s hand.


    It was a good thing that everything went well.<span>In the end, Qin Hai was able to sessfully connect Yun Yin''s broken meridians, and he himself was so tired that he could not even stand up. In the end, he was helped out of the room by Liu Qingmei.


    The next day.


    <span>Yun Yin woke up from her slumber and found Jingyun lying down beside her bed, sleeping. She had already changed her clothes.


    <span>She took a deep breath. The pain she''d feltst night, as if a knife were stirring inside her body, was gone. It was as if she''d never been hurt.


    This surprised Yun Yin. After a moment of hesitation, she used her inner Qi to check her body condition. Then, she was even more surprised to find that her body had already recovered.


    Could it be that she only had a dreamst night, that she didn''t meet that old man and that she wasn''t injured by him?<span>Yun Yin could not believe what she was seeing. She even pinched herself, but the pain in her leg told her that all of this was not a dream.


    <span>Her actions woke Jing Yun, who looked up and rubbed his eyes. Seeing that Yun Yin was already awake, he immediately shouted in joy, "Senior sister, you''re awake. Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?"


    "Jingyun, let me ask you, is Master already here?""No ¡­." "No!" Jing Yun seemed to know what Yun Yin was going to ask, so she stood up and said, "I''ll get you some water!"


    "I''m not thirsty. Come here, I still have something to ask you!"


    Jing Yun had no choice but to return to his bedside. He anxiously looked at Yun Yin and quickly lowered his head.


    <span>"Then who cured my wound?" Yun Yin continued to ask.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Qin Hai! " Seeing that the time was running out, Jing Yun could only tell her the truth. She recounted the whole process of how Qin Hai treated Yun Yinst night in detail.


    "Senior Sister, don''t worry. I''ve been watching him from the side, and he really hasn''t done anything rash!" Truly, believe me ¡­ " After she finished speaking, Jing Yun swore with all her heart.But no matter what Jing Yun said, Yun Yin remained silent. She closed her eyes and leaned against the bed, thinking about something.


    After a while, Jingyun dejectedly left the room, squatted at the door, and began to poke around on the ground with a stick.<span>Qin Hai was in the middle of a conversation with Liu Qingmei when he saw this scene he walked over and asked, "Jingyun, is your senior sister ready?"


    Jing Yun raised his head and nced at Qin Hai. He only replied with a "En" before lowering his head and continuing to poke at the ground.


    <span>Seeing the wronged look on the little fellow''s face, Qin Hai knew what had happened without even asking. He walked to the door, knocked on it, then pushed it open and walked in.


    Yun Yin opened her eyes and saw Qin Hai walking in. She immediately closed her eyes.Qin Hai said, "Lady Yun Yin, you really shouldn''t me Jing Yun. After you faintedst night, she was so anxious that she wanted to give you her life. Furthermore, she really respects your wishes. If she didn''t have any other methods, she definitely wouldn''t have let me treat you. "


    Yun Yin opened her eyes, but she did not look at Qin Hai. She only stared nkly at the ceiling.


    "I know, I didn''t me her. I just ¡ª"


    Yun Yin wanted to say something but hesitated. Qin Hai said, "You just can''t ept being seen naked by a man, right?"Yun Yin''s face suddenly turned red, the rise and fall of her chest also became extremely agitated. She even turned her head and stared at Qin Hai, anger appearing in her eyes, as if she was ming Qin Hai for speaking so straightforwardly and harshly.


    However, Qin Hai continued, "You may not know this, but I have treated a lot of people, so I can be considered half a doctor. If you think of me as a doctor, you won''t be embarrassed. In the eyes of doctors, patients don''t distinguish between men and women, and there''s no difference between beauty and ugliness. No matter how beautiful you are, you are still just a patient of mine. "


    Yun Yin said coldly, "Men and women are different, I won''t go to a male doctor for treatment!"


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Looks like you''ve stayed in the zed Light Pce for too long, leaving society far behind. If I tell you that many hospitals now have male doctors in obstetrics and gynecology, what do you think of it? "Now, it''s no longer ancient times, and many things have changed. You shoulde into contact with the modern society, and maybe it will help you to break through your current bottleneck!"


    For a martial arts fanatic like Yun Yin, she might not have any interest in talking to her about other things, but when it came to cultivation, Yun Yin would definitely be very interested.


    As expected, when Qin Hai finished speaking, Yun Yin was surprised. "How did you know that I had a bottleneck? How did you know that I could break through the bottleneck if I were to interact more with society?"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2251

    If Qin Hai had told Yun Yin that he was just a blind cat running into a dead rat, he would have guessed right. Although Yun Yin would not stab him to death, she would definitely not have cared about him.Therefore, Qin Hai continued to randomly argue, "Ever since I fought with that Earthly Immortal, I''ve learnt a lot. I''ve gained a lot of insights and my martial arts have also improved. But I can see that your cultivation hasn''t increased much. It seems to be stagnating all along, so I''m guessing that you might have reached a bottleneck. "


    <span>Yun Yin revealed a look of understanding. After a moment of hesitation, she told him the truth, "I have indeed reached a bottleneck. I feel like I''veprehended something and I''m unable to grasp it urately, causing problems in my cultivation during this period of time."


    Qin Haiughed. "It''s like you are stuck in a dead end. In fact, the more anxious you are, the harder it is for you to walk out of a dead end. "Why don''t you first rx your mind, temporarily put aside your training, and enjoy the scenery that you''ve never seen before? Perhaps you will soon discover something new."


    "A scenery I''ve never seen before?" Yun Yin seemed to be intrigued by Qin Hai''s words and had forgotten about how Qin Hai saw her naked bodyst night.<span>Qin Hai continued, "This is just an analogy. For example, you have always stayed at your school and have nevere into contact with modern society, so you can take advantage of these two days to see the outside world and see how ordinary people live. This is also a kind of scenery. "In my opinion, not only does cultivation require continuous practice of martial arts, it is also a form of mental cultivation. Miss Yun Yin, I suggest that you go out and take a look. This will definitely be beneficial to you."


    Qin Hai''s suggestion moved Yun Yin. She had been an orphan since she was young and had spent all her time cultivating. She did not know much about the outside world and knew nothing about the lives of ordinary people.As the saying goes, haste makes waste, so Qin Hai''s words were not unreasonable. Perhaps it was because she was too anxious and her mental state was unbnced, resulting in her being unable to break through her bottleneck.


    <span>However, Yun Yin didn''t know what to do if she was asked to enter the normal life of an ordinary person, so even though she was slightly moved, she still had a lot of concerns.


    Qin Hai could tell what Yun Yin was thinking just by the change in her expression. He smiled and said, "Miss Yun Yin, if you don''t mind, I can take you for a walk. However, I have a small request. Can you change your clothes? Don''t misunderstand me, I think changing your clothes might be helpful to you, just try it and you''ll know. "<span>Yun Yin hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    <span>After Qin Hai left, Jingyun quickly came in.


    "Senior Sister!" Jing Yun pitifully leaned in front of the bed. She pinched her fingers together as she drooped her head and said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have let him treat you yesterday. If you''re angry, then scold me, and hitting me is fine, but can you not ignore me?"


    "I''m not ming you. Jingyun, help me take out that dress. It''s the one you bought for me yesterday."


    Yun Yin''s words caught Jing Yun by surprise. She looked up in surprise and asked, "Senior Sister, you really don''t me me?"


    "Mm, you are doing this for my own good. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died yesterday, so why would I me you?" Yun Yin''s face broke out into a smile. Although it was very light, it was very rare to see a smile on her face. Even Jing Yun, who had been spending all her time with Yun Yin, was stunned for a few seconds.When Yun Yin came out of her room, she was so stunned that she turned into Qin Hai, Liu Qingmei, and the others.


    <span>Yun Yimei, who was wearing a white training uniform, was beautiful, but she was like a fairy that didn''t eat the smoke and fire of the mortal world. She gave people a feeling of estrangement, making them unable to approach her.


    <span>Yun Yin, who had changed into a long skirt, was not only more beautiful, but more importantly, she gave people a feeling that they couldn''t help but want to get close to her.


    <span>Even Liu Qingmei, whose eyesight far exceeded that of an ordinary person''s, could not help but praise Yun Yin''s dressing.


    Jing Yun, who was standing to the side, proudly stated that she had chosen the long dress Yun Yin was wearing.


    After the banter, Yun Yin looked at Qin Hai with an inquiring look in her eyes.


    Qin Hai had previously told Liu Qingmei about his n. Now that Yun Yin had changed, he naturally wanted to take her out for a walk.<span>"I just mentioned the hospital to you, so let''s go take a look first. The hospital is the ce where all of us were born and left this world. It has an extraordinary significance to ordinary people.


    <span>Yun Yin nodded and agreed to Qin Hai''s arrangement.


    <span>Then, Qin Hai drove Yun Yin to a nearby hospital. Here, they saw the tragic death of a critically ill patient as their family held their heads and cried. They also saw the father of the newborn baby crying with joy after he was sessfully born. After seeing this scene, Yun Yin did not say anything, seemingly deep in thought.


    <span>After that, Qin Hai brought Yun Yin to the well and met an old man selling sweet potatoes at the entrance of the market. The old man was very talkative, and Qin Hai chatted with him very spectively. Afterwards, he was invited by the hospitable old man to his house as a guest. Among the seniors, they not only saw the old man''s half-paralyzed wife, but also saw the old man''s toddler grandson. When they asked the old man''s son and daughter-inw, the olddy told them happily that their son and daughter-inw were working in a foreignnd and had a very high ie. However, when they finally left, Qin Hai and the others saw the portrait of the old man''s son on the wall next door.


    <span>Coming out of the old man''s room, Yun Yin''s expression was solemn.


    Qin Hai looked at Yun Yin and said, "Do you have any feelings for her?"


    Yun Yin was silent for a moment before saying, "Grandpa Li has worked hard. Not only does he have to take care of his wife, he also has to take care of his young grandson. At the same time, he has to hide news that his son has passed away. He has a difficult life!"<span>"It is indeed difficult. Right now, the entire family is supported by Grandpa Li, and if he were to get sick or have some sort of ident, then the family would bepletely ruined. Not only is his wife left unattended, his young grandson might also be an orphan."


    Qin Hai smiled, "But Master Li is very optimistic and very satisfied with his current life. Although his son is gone and his wife is paralyzed and his life has been tough, he still has hope. "


    Yun Ying thought about it, "Because he still has a grandson?""That''s right. For ordinary people, although their lives are very short and they will experience all sorts of tribtions, as long as their bloodline can continue, as long as they have rtives by their side, they will feel happy and look forward to it. This is the power of bloodlines."


    Yun Yin pondered for a moment and said, "ording to Master, she picked me up on the side of the road. In order to find my parents, she waited for three days but didn''t see them. All these years, I have been on the mountain and have never gone to look for them. "


    "They must be very sad that you''ve disappeared. If you have the chance, you should go find them." Qin Hai said.


    <span>Yun Yin nodded and suddenly raised her head to look at Qin Hai. "I heard that you''re also an orphan?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2252

    Qin Hai nodded. "That''s right, I''m an orphan too. But I grew up on a hundred meals, unlike you, who met a good master." However,ter on, I met many good people. In the past, there were many children like me, and in order to survive, most of them went down the wrong path, cheating and cheating,mitting all sorts of crimes. I was very lucky to have received the help of a kind-hearted person to help me through those difficult times, so I didn''t take the wrong path. "Later on, I met friends who shared the same interests as me. Together, we worked hard and continuously improved, resulting in the current me."


    "Therefore, I have never treated training as all that matters in life. We should have kinship, friendship, and love in our lives. In addition to that, I would do what I could to help others, just like those who helped me back then. Other than training, there are many meaningful things that we should do. Perhaps when you start to embrace the world and enjoy life, life will also give you apletely different experience. At that time, the bottleneck that you have encountered will be easily solved. "


    Yun Yin thought about it carefully for a moment before asking, "You mean, I should ''enter society''?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Regardless of whether you are in this world or in this world, you are cultivating your own nature. The ultimate goal is to understand what you are doing and what you are about to do. "Since you are unable to break through your bottleneck right now, it might be helpful for you to ''enter society'' to understand the various aspects of life, and experience the life of an ordinary person."


    Just as Yun Yin was thinking about what Qin Hai had said, Qin Hai made a phone call and brought Yun Yin to a supermarket to buy a lot of snacks and toys.He then drove to an orphanage nearby.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, Liu Qingyun was also at the entrance of the orphanage. When this guy saw Qin Hai, he immediately got off the car and walked over. However, when he saw Yun Yin who was beside Qin Hai, Liu Qingyun''s eyes almost popped out as she quickly pulled Qin Hai to the side.<span>"I was wondering why you were so weird. You wanted to know where the orphanage is? So you came here to pick up girls!" Liu Qingyun fiercely stared at Qin Hai and said while gnashing her teeth.


    "Stop bullshitting, I have serious business to attend to, your sister knows about it too."


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and left, but before he could take two steps he was stopped by Liu Qingyun. He immediately changed his expression and smilingly said: "Since you aren''t flirting with girls, then bring me along. Isn''t it just giving gifts to children? I''m good at this!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to respond to him. He carried the snacks and toys he had just bought and entered the orphanage with Yun Yin.


    The orphanage was not big. Other than the old dean, there were only two aunts that looked after the children from negative families. However, there were tens of children in the orphanage.


    <span>Knowing the purpose of Qin Hai and the others'' visit, the old dean happily called all the children out. The children were around ten years old and the youngest was only one or two years old. They all had yellow and skinny faces and seemed to be malnourished.


    Children were afraid of birth. Although they were attracted by snacks and toys, no one dared toe close. Only when Qin Hai waved at them did the group of little guys surround him. Even Liu Qingyun had several little guys by her side.


    However, Yun Yin still stood alone at the side. Although she was also holding a toy in her hand, not a single child dared to approach her, making her seem cold and lonely.<span>Qin Hai noticed Yun Yin''s uneasiness and nervousness and found the time to say to her, "Smile, smile is the most beautifulnguage in the world. These little guys actually like you. If you keep a straight face, they''ll be scared of you. As long as you smile, they will definitelye to your side. "


    Yun Yin had never been in a situation like this before, so she really did not know what to do. Following Qin Hai''s suggestion, she crouched down and waved at a little girl in front of her. She tried her best to smile gently.


    As expected, the little girl approached Yun Yin. After receiving the toy, she stretched out her dirty little hand to rub Yun Yin''s face and naively said, "Big sister, you''re so beautiful!"Joy suddenly rose up in Yun Yin''s heart. She couldn''t help but caress the little girl''s innocent face. She smiled and said, "You''re also very beautiful!"


    At this moment, her smile didn''t seem forced at all. It was so beautiful that even time seemed to stop.<span>Liu Qingyun was not the only one who was dumbfounded. Even Qin Hai was dazed for a moment.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After leaving the orphanage, Qin Hai ignored Liu Qingyun''s pleas and cleanly chased him away. He then asked Yun Yin, "How do you feel?"


    Yun Yin returned to her ice-cold expression. "This is a very new experience. The children are also very cute, but I still can''t figure out, what does this have to do with me breaking through the bottleneck?"


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. This woman really never forgot to cultivate.


    At this time, Yun Yin continued, "Although I don''t know what experience I''ve gone through today has to do with breaking through the bottleneck, but I still want to thank you! In return, you can make me a request. As long as it is within my means, I will do my best to satisfy you. "<span>Qin Hai was instantly happy. He never thought that there would be such a good thing.


    <span>"Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make excessive demands?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>Yun Yin said coldly, "You won''t!"


    There seemed to be a cold glint in her eyes.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched uncontrobly. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I didn''t want you to repay me. The reason I brought you out was mainly because I felt that your face had always been tense. To be honest, as long as you smile like before, I think you will definitely be able to break through your bottleneck. "Yun Yin seemed to have automatically ignored Qin Hai''s words. She thought for a moment and said, "You don''t seem to know much about swordsmanship. If you want, I can teach you one."


    Qin Hai was immediately interested, "Is it that Flowing Cloud Sword you used today?"<span>Yun Yin shook her head, "The Flowing Cloud Sword Art is a secret that our zed Light Pce does not pass on. If you want to learn the Flowing Cloud Sword Technique, you must first join our zed Light Pce. "I''m talking about a set of sword technique I practiced when I was young. Although its power is not as good as the Flowing Cloud Sword Technique, it''s simple and practical. I think it''s very suitable for beginners like you."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Alright, beginner should be the beginner. Who told you that your swordsmanship is good!


    Yun Yin did as she said. After the two returned to their residence, Yun Yin took two branches to Qin Hai for a short rest and started teaching him swordsmanship.<span>The sword technique that she taught Qin Hai was indeed very simple. It did not have many tricks, it was all made up of basic sword techniques.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was still very serious in learning it. At his level, he was naturally very clear that no matter how powerful the sword techniques were, they were all made up of basic sword techniques. On the other hand, Yun Yin came from the zed Light Pce. Even if the basic sword techniques she taught were not the most authentic ones, they were still not much different from the ones she taught. Of course, Qin Hai would not miss such a good opportunity.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2253

    Although Qin Hai had not learned any sword arts, he knew all martial arts. Therefore, it was not difficult to learn them.


    In addition to Yun Yin''s meticulous teaching, Qin Hai had learned the entire set of sword technique in a single night.The next morning, Yun Yin began to feed Qin Hai, helping him quickly familiarize himself with the entire set of swordsmanship.


    After practicing for an hour, Yun Yin''s forehead was already covered in sweat. Qin Hai took the initiative and passed a bottle of water to her.


    "Lady Yun Yin, please rest for a bit. You''re notpletely recovered yet. You should actually rest up for two days."<span>"Thank you!" Yun Yin took a sip of water and said, "I''m fine, if it''s just for you, I don''t need to use Qi, but my consumption is not big, and your perception is very good. You don''t need me to exin in detail to understand a lot of things, so it''s easier for me." "Come on, let''s continue practicing."


    If Lin Qingya was a workaholic, then Yun Yin was definitely a martial arts maniac. In her world, there seemed to be nothing else but cultivation. The same was true for feeding Qin Hai, who was even more active than him.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. He picked up the tree branch and continued practicing.


    After another half an hour, Yun Yin saw that Qin Hai had almost mastered the entire set of swordsmanship, so she went back to her room and took out two swords and gave one to Qin Hai.


    "The true Upper Level Sword Art not only has sword techniques and sword techniques, it also requires the user to infuse their inner strength into the sword body. In the end, the sword will be a part of the person, bing one with the sword and bing one with the person. The sword in your hand is the one I used in the past, called Red Day. Now that I have this Blue Luan, Red Day is no longer needed.<span>Qin Hai looked at the sword in his hand. The sword scabbard and hilt were carved from mahogany. There was ayer of beast skin tied to the scabbard. There were many gems embedded at the edge of the scabbard, making it look extremely exquisite.


    When he pulled out a section of the de, there was a "ng" as the de reflected a ray of white light in the morning light.


    "Good sword!" Qin Hai put the sword back into its scabbard, raised his head, and said, "Lady Yun Yin, you cannot ept this. This sword is your beloved, I cannot steal another''s beauty!"


    "I don''t need it anymore. Rather than staying idle, I might as well give it to you. "Alright, that''s it. Let''s continue to train. You should start to channel your inner force into the sword ¡­"


    Before Qin Hai could continue, Yun Yin had already stabbed him. Qin Hai had no choice but to use his scabbard to block Yun Yin''s attack. He then unsheathed his sword and attacked her.


    It was early in the morning and the sun was shining brightly. The two of them were walking back and forth in the courtyard, practicing happily.<span>One of them was dressed in white, while the other was handsome, and thest one was handsome. Both of them were handsome, and both of them were dashing up and down with the sword light.


    After practicing for a short time, Yun Yin suddenly groaned and retreated a few steps with her hands covering her chest, almost falling to the ground.


    Qin Hai rushed over to support Yun Yin, "Lady Yun Yin, you should rest first."


    Qin Hai helped Yun Yin sit down on a nearby chair, squatted in front of her and held her wrist for her inspection.


    The examination results showed that the condition of Yun Yin''s body was not too bad, especially the meridians that had just been reconnected the day before yesterday, which did not seem to have changed at all. However, she was heavily injured the day before yesterday after all, and she hadn''tpletely recovered in a short period of time yet. However, she used too much inner force just now and triggered an old injury.


    Qin Hai let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "It''s not a big problem. However, you can''t use your internal energy for the next few days. Take good care of yourself for a few days until you are fully recovered." It''s all my fault. If you didn''t apany me in training with the sword, you wouldn''t have caused such an old injury. "<span>Yun Yin nodded, indicating that she understood, but her gaze quickly fell on her wrist.


    Qin Hai realized that he was still holding Yun Yin''s wrist. He immediately let go and smiled, "I''m sorry!""It doesn''t matter!" Although Yun Yin''s voice was calm, a hint of pink appeared on her fair cheeks.


    <span>At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed in from outside the courtyard. Before the person even arrived, a voice could be heard, "Bastard, scram!"


    At the same time, a silver-white sword beam shot towards Qin Hai like a bolt of lightning.Qin Hai did not have any time to think. He grabbed the Red Sun beside him and raised his hand to wee it.


    ng!


    The instant the two swords shed, Qin Hai''s sword moved ording to his will. He followed up with another move. The Red-Sun Sword cleverly deflected the longsword before stabbing towards the opposite door.<span>The other party had not expected Qin Hai to have such a clever move and was forced to dodge to the side. However, the other party''s swordsmanship was also very adept. It was not long before he recovered his advantage andunched another attack.


    Within the span of a few breaths, the two of them exchanged attacks and defenses.


    <span>shing, lifting, breaking, erasing, lifting, sweeping ¡­


    The sword techniques that Qin Hai used were all basic sword techniques that Yun Yin had taught him. Although they were simple, he had learned them often. A few basic sword techniquesbined together would just barely be enough to counter his opponent''s attacks.


    <span>However, his opponent''s sword technique was clearly stronger, and his swordsmanship was more experienced. After a few moves, Qin Hai''s Rising Sun Sword was knocked aside and a sword light shot towards his throat.


    <span>"Stop!"


    Yun Yin stood up with all her might and shouted loudly.<span>The tip of the sword stopped right in front of Qin Hai''s throat. The sword light that he spat out was so close to Qin Hai''s throat that Qin Hai had unclenched his fists.


    Grasping the longsword in his hand, Yun Yi stared at Qin Hai and asked solemnly, "Junior Sister, what did this bastard do to you just now?"


    <span>Just as Yun Yin walked in, she said, "Senior Brother, Mister Qin did nothing to me. I was injured, and he was treating me. "


    "You''re hurt?" Yun Yi was so shocked that he could no longer attend to Qin Hai. He quickly walked to Yun Yin''s side, grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, "Are your injuries serious?"


    <span>Yun Yin retracted her hand and said calmly, "There are no longer any problems. Senior brother, did youe back alone?"


    "No, I came down with Martial Uncle." Disappointment shed across Yun Yi''s eyes.


    Just as Yun Yi''s voice fell, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the courtyard from nowhere.The middle-aged man looked to be in his thirties or forties. He was not tall, but his eyes were sharp. The moment he appeared, he stared at Qin Hai. Qin Hai felt as if he had been seen through.


    <span>Seeing the middle-aged man, Yun Yin immediately walked over and bowed, respectfully saying, "Martial Uncle Chen!"


    The middle-aged man nodded. When he saw Yun Yin''s pale face, his expression changed greatly. He grabbed Yun Yin''s wrist and checked it for a moment before frowning, "Yun Yin, you suffered internal injuries. What is going on?"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2254

    <span>The middle-aged man''s name was Chen Kun, Yun Yin''s martial uncle.


    <span>Yun Yin didn''t hide anything from Chen Kun, telling him in detail about the old man who snuck in the night before yesterday.


    "You said that many of your meridians were broken and you were severely injured, but why are you unharmed now?" After Chen Kun finished listening, he asked with a frown.<span>"Thank you, Mr. Qin, for helping me to reconnect my meridians. Otherwise, I might not be able to see Martial Uncle anymore." Afterwards, Yun Yin introduced Qin Hai and Chen Kun.


    "Mister Qin, I wonder which grandmaster''s disciple you are?" Chen Kun looked at Qin Hai and asked.<span>It was impossible for ordinary medical experts to do so, not to mention that Yun Yin had not only broken one or two of her meridians, but also caused serious damage to the meridians in her body. Even if Chen Kun treated her personally, it would be impossible for her to do better than Qin Hai. So when Chen Kun heard that it was Qin Hai who cured Yun Yin of her internal injuries, he was shocked and believed that Qin Hai was the disciple of a master physician.


    Qin Hai said, "You tter me, senior. My medical skills are all based on books. I don''t have a master."<span>"You figured it out yourself?" Chen Kun''s face was filled with surprise.


    <span>Chen Kun himself was an expert in medicine, so he knew that medicine was nothingpared to anything else. It wasn''t something that he could be a famous doctor just by reading a few medical books. What''s more, Yun Yin was severely injured. If Qin Hai had only read a few medical books, he wouldn''t have been able to cure her.


    Yun Yi coldly snorted and said, "You figured it out yourself? Stop trying to scare me. Could it be that you are a genius that was born with knowledge? "Chen Kun''s face immediately became cold. He didn''t believe that Qin Hai was a self-taught doctor, so he was now the same as Yun Yi. He believed that Qin Hai was either boasting or just faking it.


    <span>"Since it''s inconvenient for you to say it, then forget it." Chen Kun took out a porcin bottle from his pocket and gave it to Qin Hai, and proudly said, "There is a Azure Sun Pill in here, after taking it, it will be equivalent to a year of training for you. "You don''t have to refuse. Our zed Light Pce has never owed anyone favors. Since you saved Yun Yin, you deserve this Azure Sun Pill."


    <span>Qin Hai slightly frowned, Chen Kun''s tone had a sense of being bossy, it gave him a bad feeling.


    Presumably because the zed Light Pce held such a high position, Chen Kun was already so used to it in front of outsiders.<span>When he saw that Qin Hai was unwilling to ept the Azure Sun Pill, Yun Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He snorted coldly and said mockingly, "What, do you think a single Azure Sun Pill isn''t enough? You might not know how many people want a Azure Sun Pill but are unable to obtain it.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" Yun Yin slightly frowned, nced at Yun Yi, then took the Azure Sun Pill from Chen Kun''s hands and gave it to Qin Hai, "Keep it, this is what you deserve."


    Qin Hai indeed didn''t want this so called Azure Sun Pill, but on ount of Yun Yin, he still took it in the end and cupped his hands towards Chen Kun, "Thank you, senior!"


    With that, he turned around and walked back into the house.


    After Qin Hai left, Yun Yin brought Chen Kun and Yun Yi back to her room.After the three of them sat down, Yun Yi immediately asked, "Junior Sister, why is your Red Sun in that kid''s hands?"


    Actually, Yun Yi had been holding back these words for a very long time. It was just that when Qin Hai was present earlier, it was inconvenient for him to ask about it.


    Yun Yin said, "Mr. Qin, please help me heal my injuries. I should have expressed my gratitude. I saw that he wasn''t very good at using swords, so I taught him a few techniques I learned after I entered the sect. When I saw that he wasn''t wearing a sword, I gave him the Red Sun Sword as well. "


    "You''re still teaching him sword techniques? Then haven''t you been together these past two days? " Yun Yi''s expression became even uglier. "Junior Sister, I don''t think that kid is a good person. It''s best if you don''t interact with him in the future!"


    <span>Yun Yin shook her head and said, "Although Mr. Qin was born in the city, he has great knowledge and has great experience. Senior Brother, you should chat with him, maybe you will change your opinion of him. "


    <span>"Even he can be considered as someone with shallow experience?" Yun Yi snorted and said, "He is merely a Human King Realm cultivator, I can kill him with one hand! Junior sister, let''s notpare our strength at the bottom of the mountain. The people here are allplicated and mysterious, your mind is simple, you shouldn''t be fooled by his flowery words, it''s better to avoid contact with him in the future! "


    Although Yun Yin didn''t agree with Yun Yi''s view, she couldn''t go against him, so she could only nod in agreement.


    Yun Yi continued to speak, "Junior Sister, since you are injured, you should take a good two days of rest. "But it''s not good to stay here for long, it''s best if you and Jingyun move to another ce."<span>"Alright!" Yun Yin hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    Not long after, the three finished their discussion and Yun Yin brought Jing Yun to Qin Hai. She tactfully rejected Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei''s invitation to stay and insisted on leaving.


    Just as they left, Shangguan Ying received a notification.<span>"Are you sure you didn''t see wrongly? That woman also left together with you?" Shangguan Ying asked into his phone.


    Although Shangguan Zhi was confirmed to be the sessor of the Shangguan family''s next family head, Shangguan Ying wasn''t willing to give up and even tried to find his father Shangguan Xiong to exin himself, but in the end, he still didn''t see Shangguan Xiong.


    Helpless, Shangguan Ying still set her gaze on Yun Yin. Yun Yin came from the zed Light Pce, so her status was extraordinary. As long as he could think of a way to get Yun Yin to support him, Shangguan Ying felt that he might have a chance.


    So these few days Shangguan Ying sent people to keep an eye on Liu Qingmei''s vi and it was also because of this that he quickly received the news when Yun Yin and Chen Kun left.


    Following that, a picture of Yun Yin and her group of four was uploaded to Shangguan Ying''s phone.After staring at the photo for a long time, Shangguan Ying''s phone suddenly rang again. He immediately picked it up, then excitedly said: "Okay, keep watching!"


    After hanging up, Zu Chong, who had been waiting at the side, asked in a ttering tone, "Young Master Ying, is there some good news?"


    Shangguan Ying said with a smile, "They''ve separated from those surnamed Qin. Now, they''re staying at the Four Seasons Hotel."Zu Chong was overjoyed, "Young Master Ying, the chance hase. As long as you can deal with that woman and take her for yourself, you can do whatever you want in the ancient Martial World!"


    Shangguan Ying''s smile immediately disappeared without a trace as he stared at Zu Chong like he cared about his mental retardation. "Do you think I''ve lived too long and want me to rush to my death?"<span>Zu Chong also knew that he had said the wrong thing and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean it that way. I meant as long as Young Master Ying can get her to support you, you don''t have to worry about anything in the future."


    Shangguan Ying thought for a moment, pointed at the photo on the phone and said, "This woman is not easy to mess with. Shangguan Ying thought for a moment, pointed at the photo on the phone and said," This woman is not easy to deal with.The one Shangguan Ying had pointed at was Yun Yi.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2255

    <span>With the departure of Yun Yin and her group, Qin Hai''s business in the capital had beenpleted. After being dyed for such a long time, Liu Qingmei must immediately return to the Greenwood County to work. Moreover Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng must return to ss so Qin Hai decided to follow them back to the Spring River.


    Of course, before leaving, Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei first went to the Liu n''s Old Residence to say their farewells and then yed with Nannan for half a day until the afternoon when they reluctantly left in preparation to rush to the airport.<span>When they arrived at the airport, the group had already checked in. Just as they were about to head to the VIP lounge, they suddenly heard a burst of cheers from the side.


    "Look, it''s Lin Shanxuan!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look and saw Lin Shanxuan, apanied by her assistant and bodyguards, enter the departure lounge. She was wearing a simple and elegant dress, high heels, and her clothes fluttered in the wind. Her long hair flowed like the clouds, making her look like a fairy. Along the way, Lin Shanxuan continuously waved at the cheering fans by her side, wearing a moving smile on her face. She looked very amiable, attracting even more cheers from the fans.Even Xiaoxiao and the others cheered as they ran over. They were all loyal fans of Lin Shanxuan.


    Liu Qingmei looked at Lin Shanxuan for a bit before withdrawing her gaze and sizing up Qin Hai. With a smile that was not a smile, she asked: "I have a question that I want to ask you, did nothing happen between you and her in the secret realm? You all stayed in there for a good few days! "


    "How is that possible? She and I weren''t very close to begin with, and there were even some conflicts back then. Furthermore, when we were in the secret realm, we were wholeheartedly thinking about how to survive, so how could we have the mood to think about anything else? "To be honest, when facing Liu Qingmei''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s heart, Qin Hai could not help but feel a bit nervous.


    Although no one had mentioned the matter between him and Lin Shanxuan, Liu Qingmei definitely had no way of knowing, but Liu Qingmei was not an ordinary person and she had a perception that ordinary people did not have. Qin Hai could guarantee that as long as he revealed a little bit of a w, Liu Qingmei would definitely discover some clues and would then follow the vines to find out the truth.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingmei did not suspect that something happened between him and Lin Shanxuan. She only saw Qin Hai staring at Lin Shanxuan and thought of something, so she said in a sour tone: "In other words, if it wasn''t in the secret realm then perhaps you would have thought of something else?"<span>Qin Hai let out a sigh of relief as he quietly held onto Liu Qingmei''s waist and whispered in her ear: "If it was Qingmei who was in the secret realm with me, I would definitely be willing to have something happen to you!"


    Liu Qingmei was frightened into a jump as she hurriedly pped away Qin Hai''s hand. Afterwards, she nervously looked around until she was sure that no one else saw the scene before her. Only then was she able to rx.


    Quietly pinching Qin Hai''s arm, Liu Qingmei spat out: "If you dare act recklessly then watch how I will take care of you!"<span>At this moment, Lin Shanxuan also saw Qin Hai. Her eyes brightened as she quickly walked in front of Qin Hai and Liu Qingmei. She first greeted Liu Qingmei and then said to Qin Hai: "Mister Qin, are you nning to return to the Spring River?"


    <span>"Yes, I''ve been out for so long, it''s time to go back!"


    Ever since he had left the secret realm, this was the first time Qin Hai had seen Lin Shanxuan. He discovered that Lin Shanxuan''s skin had be even whiter and more tender, to the point that water seemed toe out of a pinch.


    With her current appearance, she was definitely a natural beauty. One could imagine that Lin Shanxuan would definitely attract more fans and be more and more popr.


    For Lin Shanxuan, this was the first time she had seen Qin Hai since leaving the secret realm. The changes that had urred to her in the past few days could be described as overturning the heavens and earths.


    The changes that the Stone Spirit Liquid had made to her body not only made her skin even more tender and fair, but also made her throat even more perfect. It also allowed her overworked ankle and neck to return to normal. All in all, the liquids were too much of a help to her.


    She also wanted to share her joy with others, but Qin Hai had told her not to mention that she had once been immersed in the Stone Spirit Liquid, so she could only endure it until she saw Qin Hai.


    However, what made Lin Shanxuan disappointed was that Qin Hai didn''te alone. Furthermore, this was the airport, so even if she wanted to tell Qin Hai countless of things, she couldn''t bring them up right now.<span>It was a good thing that Liu Qingmei was very understanding as she said to Qin Hai: "I need to go to the washroom." Then, he nodded towards Lin Shanxuan before turning around and leaving.


    <span>As soon as Liu Qingmei left, Lin Shanxuan could not suppress the excitement in her heart as she excitedly said: "That stone spirit liquid is too magical. Have you noticed that my skin has be much better and that my insomnia has improved? Oh right, my throat has improved a lot, and many songs that I did not dare to sing previously can now be easily sung!"


    Even Lin Shanxuan did not realize that ever since they exited the secret realm, their rtionship had be closer by quite a bit. In front of Liu Qingmei, they called Qin Hai Mister Qin and when Liu Qingmei left she did not even mention his name.


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "That''s a good thing. The more help the better. Otherwise, I will feel bad about it."Lin Shanxuan froze for a moment, then understood that Qin Hai was talking about her taking the initiative to help him back in the secret realm.


    <span>"That''s all over. None of us will owe anyone in the future." Even so, when she thought back to that night, Lin Shanxuan''s heart still felt a little uneasy, and her face began to turn hot.


    <span>"Then... I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye! " Originally, Lin Shanxuan had a lot of things she wanted to tell Qin Hai, but now, all she could think about was the events of that night. She could not think of anything else for a while and could only leave in a hurry.


    "Alright, goodbye!" Qin Hai waved towards Lin Shanxuan and watched her enter the boarding passageway with her fans surrounding her.Liu Qingmei did not know when she arrived at Qin Hai''s side and said with a smile: "It''s been a few days and she seems to have be a lot prettier. If I were a man I would definitely like her."


    <span>"Yeah, she''s be prettier again!" Qin Hai raised his eyebrows, "But what does that have to do with me? I already have someone I like, and I even have a baby. Qingmei, don''t you think so? "


    Liu Qingmei could not help butugh as she gently pinched Qin Hai''s arm while no one was looking. She smiled and said: "You are too glib. Let''s go, it is time for us to enter."


    <span>At this moment, the phone in Qin Hai''s pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Yan Ru Meng.


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai picked up the call, Yan Ru Meng asked anxiously, "Mister Qin, where are you right now? You haven''t left the capital, right?"


    "Not yet. We''re at the airport right now." Qin Hai looked at Liu Qingmei and asked: "Did something happen?"


    "Something big happened. Just now, the family revoked the heir to Brother Zhi and changed him to Brother Zhi. Brother Zhi was beaten until he was seriously injured!"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2256

    "He became Shangguan Ying?" Qin Hai was also shocked, "What happened?"


    "I''m not too sure about the details either. It seems like Big Brother took a person back and after a while, news spread out that the sessor had be Big Brother. Brother Zhi was not convinced and ran over to argue with them. In the end, he was severely injured by them and had not woken up yet. "Mr. Qin, can you not go? If something like this happens, neither Brother Zhi nor I know what to do?"


    "Alright, I''ll be right there!" Qin Hai hung up the phone and exined the situation to Liu Qingmei before saying: "Sister Qingmei, I will go and see what is going on so you can bring Xiaoxiao and the rest back first."<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had other important matters to attend to, Liu Qingmei did not act as if she was reluctant to part with him. She tidied up Qin Hai''s clothes, exhorted him, and led Xiaoxiao and the other two into the departure lounge.


    Qin Hai went back the way he came and rushed to the hospital. Shangguan Zhi was currently in the hospital for first aid.<span>At the same time, in a private manor in Shangguan Ying, Shangguan Ying was showing Yun Yi around with a ttering look on his face.


    "Master Yunyi, this way, please." Shangguan Ying led the way and led the way to a tall building at the back of the manor. From here, they could overlook the entire manor, and it could be said that no matter which direction they looked towards, they would be able to see a beautiful scene."What did you bring me here for?" Yun Yi, who had his hands behind his back, asked solemnly.


    Shangguan Ying said with a smile, "Master Yunyi, you are an otherworldly expert. Although you don''t go down the mountain many times, you still have to find a ce to settle down after you leave the mountain. This manor had just been renovated a while ago, and all the tools were brand-new. If you like it, you can live here temporarily. From now on, this ce is yours, you can do whatever you want with it. "


    Yun Yi''s expression immediately darkened, "Do you think I would covet your house?"<span>"No, no, no, I definitely didn''t mean that. You are an otherworldly expert, how could you do such a thing? The main reason is that I really hope that you can live here. That way, I can continue to listen to your teachings in the future. "


    <span>Shangguan Ying continued on seeing Yun Yi''s expression as he sneaked a peek at him, "I know, for a master like you, eating in the open is amon urrence. There is no bitterness that you can''t endure. However, if you want to receive friends, there must be a suitable ce for you. If you don''t mind, you can temporarily settle down here.


    Yun Yi''s expression rxed a little as he nodded and said: "What you say makes sense. Alright then, since you''ve been idle here, then I''ll borrow it for a while and return it to youter.""No problem, no problem!" Shangguan Ying was overjoyed and turned around to look at his men behind him.


    After a while, Shangguan Ying and Yun Yi sat down in their respective rooms. Shangguan Ying asked, "Master Yun Yi, if Master Yun Yin knew about what happened today, would he ¡ª"<span>Yun Yi waved his hand, "Don''t worry, Yun Yin is my junior sister. She won''t go against my wishes. Even if she knew, it wouldn''t be a big deal. "


    Shangguan Ying frowned, "I''m just afraid that Qin Hai will instigate us in the middle!" "Master Yun Yi, you might not know, but even though this Qin fe looks like a genius, he''s actually full of evil tricks. Master Yun Yin was deceived by himst time, if this brat is up to mischief again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to guard against him."


    Yun Yi coldly snorted and said, "He won''t have a chance. If I find out that he dares to go near Yun Yin, I''ll make sure he dies without aplete corpse!"<span>Shangguan Ying was overjoyed. He turned around and waved his hand. A few young and pretty girls walked in with several boxes in their hands.


    "Master Yunyi, these things are all things that I have collected. They aren''t of much use to me. If you have something that you can use, feel free to take it."


    When all the boxes were opened, Yun Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. He stood up and said in surprise, "Darknorth Darknorth Steel, Sunny Sungrass, you actually have such a treasure here!"<span>Darknorth Darknorth Darknorth Darksteel and Sunrise Grass were both excellent spirit materials. Although the treasure trove of the zed Light Pce also had them, because of their rarity, even Yun Yi found them difficult to see, much less obtain them.


    <span>As a result, when he saw the Darknorth Darknorth Metal and the Sun Brilliant Grass, Yun Yi was greatly surprised. A fiery light shone from his eyes.


    <span>"It''s just that there are less of them!" Yun Yi said with a frown.


    <span>"Master Yun Yi, to tell you the truth, I found the Darknorth Darknorth Metal and the Sunflower Grass in one of the secret realms. "With your status, as long as you tell them, they''ll definitely be willing to bring you the Darknorth Steel and Sunflower Grass."


    Shangguan Ying looked at Yun Yi with a smile when he finished speaking. With his eyesight, he naturally could see that Yun Yi was moved.


    Actually, the reason Shangguan Ying did this was very simple. Other than continuing to curry favor with Yun Yi, he also wanted to use the power of Yun Yi to suppress the other ancient martial arts families, and then continue to consolidate his hard-toe-by position as the sessor to the family head.<span>Yun Yi was indeed tempted. Regardless of whether it was the Darknorth Mystical Iron or the Sunward Grass, they were both extremely attractive to him.


    If he could get enough Darknorth Darknorth Darknorth Metal and Sun Brilliant Grass, he could refine his own sword and perhaps even improve its quality.Besides the Darknorth Darknorth Darksteel and the Sunward Grass, perhaps those people Shangguan Ying talked about had other treasures. If he could get these things, it wouldn''t be too bad if he lost the Azure Dragon Pearl this time.


    However, Yun Yi was also worried. ording to the rules of the Immortal Alliance, unless the authorities sent an application, no one from the Immortal Alliance was allowed to interfere in the affairs of the people. Even though the zed Light Pce was the head of the Immortal Alliance, they still had to abide by this rule.Furthermore, he had already vited the Immortal Alliance''s rules by crippling the sessor of the Shangguan Family. If he were to ask other ancient martial arts families for treasures, then it would be an even greater mistake.


    <span>After hesitating for a long time, Yun Yi finally made up his mind and said, "Send me a message. As long as someone can bring me Darknorth Iron or Sunflower Grass, I can give them a Azure Sun Pill."


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Shangguan Ying was very excited, but before he left, he winked at the girls. As a result, when Shangguan Ying left, a few girls surrounded Yun Yi in the middle.When had Yun Yi ever seen a scene like this? He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move at all. He was being groped around by a few girls, and even had a hand groping inside his clothes.


    <span>Very quickly, his hands were also picked up by the girl and ced on their bodies. Feeling the soft touch from his hands, Yun Yi was shocked and at the same time, he gradually became immersed in it.


    Without realizing it, the room was already full of spring ¡­


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2257

    <span>Qin Hai met Shangguan Zhi at the hospital. His injuries were quite severe, and he vomited blood and had several broken ribs. However, he didn''t seem to be worried about his life. After leaving the emergency room, he only needed to rest for a while before he could recover.


    <span>When Shangguan Zhi woke up, Qin Hai finally knew what had happened.


    It turned out that Shangguan Ying had actually brought Yun Yi to see an elder of the Shangguan family. After Yun Yi had revealed his identity, the elders of the Shangguan family had no choice but to remove Shangguan Zhi''s sessor and have Shangguan Ying be the next head of the family.<span>Shangguan Zhi expressed his unwillingness on the spot, but in the end, he was beaten up by Yun Yi. The older members of the Shangguan family all looked on helplessly, not one of them stood up to speak up for him.


    <span>Shangguan Zhi, who was lying on the sickbed, turned ashen, as if he had aged several years in an instant.


    <span>It seemed like this incident had dealt a huge blow to him.


    "Mr. Qin, thank you foring to see me, but I really don''t need you to do anything for me this time." "Don''t worry. Even if I don''t be the master, I will continue to investigate the cause of Wan-Er''s parents. I will give you a satisfactory exnation!"


    Shangguan Zhi had given up all hope and resigned himself to his fate.


    <span>"Alright, then take a good rest!"


    Qin Hai didn''t say much. His view was simr to Shangguan Zhi''s. Since Yun Yi had stepped in, then there was little chance of turning the situation around. It had basically be a foregone conclusion.


    In the eyes of the Shangguan Family elders, Yun Yi was the same as Yun Yin, representing the zed Light Pce. They didn''t dare oppose Yun Yi''s arrangements.


    And Yun Yin would not be able to interfere in this matter. After all, Yun Yi was her senior.What made Qin Hai upset was that he hadn''t thought that Shangguan Ying would actually set his sights on Yun Yi, allowing him to take advantage of this loophole.


    Qin Hai shook his head with a wry smile as he left the ward. He had not expected that this trip to the capital would be a painstaking one. In the end, it was all for naught.It seemed like he would need a long time to figure out the cause of Shangguan Wan''s parents'' death.


    Looking at the time, Liu Qingmei and the others should have already boarded the ne to the Spring River. If he went there now, he would definitely not be able to make it in time.Just as Qin Hai was about to change his flight ns, a figure suddenly entered his sight. Yun Yin carried a bloodied child from the taxi and rushed into the emergency room. Behind Yun Yin, Jing Yun supported a middle-aged woman and followed.


    Qin Hai quickly put away his phone and followed him. In the emergency room, a doctor was already checking the child''s condition and quickly used a first aid method. But after a while, the doctor shook his head and said, "He''s dead."


    <span>The one that was supported by Jing Yun should be the child''s mother. Hearing the final announcement from the doctor, she copsed onto the ground and began to wail.


    There were quite a lot of dark red bloodstains on Yun Yin''s white training clothes. She looked at the child lying on the sickbed, her expression somewhat lifeless, with a sorrowful look in her eyes.<span>Qin Hai walked up to Yun Yin and asked, "Lady Yun Yin, what''s going on?"


    Yun Yin turned her head to look at Qin Hai. Although she was slightly surprised, she was still immersed in her sadness.<span>"Dandan is a good child. Half an hour ago, she said that she would work hard to earn money when she grew up, so that her mother wouldn''t have to work so hard to set up a stall to sell vegetables. But in the blink of an eye, she was hit by a car."


    Yun Yin''s voice was choked with sobs, and her eyes glimmered with tears.


    Hearing Yun Yin''s words, the child''s mother cried even more. Jing Yun couldn''t help but wipe her eyes with her sleeve.<span>At this point, the doctors and nurses had already stopped their rescue. Several nurses came over to help the mother of the child up, but the mother suddenly tightly held onto the doctor''s leg, crying as she begged, "Please save my child, please, she''s only seven years old, she''s still so young!"


    <span>Jing Yun''s eyes turned red from crying, and she kept wiping away her tears.


    <span>The doctor pointed to the monitors and said, "You see, the child''s heartbeat has stopped. She has indeed left for good. Although I understand how you feel right now, we should still face the reality. "


    The mother, however, refused to let go of the doctor''s leg and continued to beg him to save her child, no matter how many doctors and nurses tried to persuade her.


    <span>Yun Yin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked over to helpfort her mother.


    No one noticed that Qin Hai had already walked to the bedside and ced his hand on the child''s head.<span>The child looked very pitiful. Her small body was covered with bruises and there was a gash on her head. This was especially the case for this wound on her head. It was most likely a fatal wound.


    Qin Hai ced his hand on the child''s head and began to continuously transfer true essence into the child''s body.


    <span>Although the child''s heart had stopped beating, Qin Hai could not bear to see the child''s mother crying to her heart''s content. Even if Sima Chang was the one who saved the child, he would still give it a try.


    <span>However, what Qin Hai didn''t expect was that after a while, the child''s body actually twitched a bit, followed by the child''s miraculous recovery of his weak heartbeat. This made Qin Hai overjoyed, and he immediately channeled more true essence into the child''s body.


    <span>Everyone in the room, including the mother, was stunned.


    But when they saw the numbers on the monitor, the doctors and nurses reacted first. They quickly rushed over and started the first aid again.


    The child was still alive. With Qin Hai''s help, not only did her heartbeat recover, but other physiological indicators also returned to normal.


    When the doctors began their first aid, Qin Hai quietly stepped back to make room for them.<span>After a while, Qin Hai, Yun Yin, and the others all left the emergency room. Qin Hai took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it over, smiling, "Wipe it!"


    Yun Yin''s tears had not dried yet, her eyes were red and swollen.


    Yun Yin hesitated for a moment before epting the tissue and saying, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai knew that Yun Yin was talking about him saving the little girl. Heughed and said, "Actually, the child''s will to survive is strong, so it has nothing to do with me. "Right, how did you meet each other?"


    To be honest, Qin Hai was very curious about how Yun Yin knew the little girl and her daughter.<span>Yun Yin''s personality meant that she wouldn''t have many friends, let alone make friends with strangers. But from her behavior just now, it was obvious that she was very familiar with the little girl.


    "I met him when I was shopping." Yun Yin said, "That day you were right, I should have interacted more with society, so I took Jingyun out on the streets again today, and then I met Dan ¡­"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2258

    Yun Yin had met the little girl on the street.


    The little girl, Dandan, and her mother were selling vegetables on the street, while her mother was selling vegetables, and she was doing her homework next to the stall.<span>The little guy was young, but he was very smart. After her mother left for some business, she could still help sell vegetables. When Yun Yin saw her, the little girl was skillfully ordering dishes for the customers.


    <span>Yun Yin was curious for a moment, but after a few more nces, she started to get familiar with the little girl. The little girl even invited Yun Yin and the others to her house as guests.


    <span>However, in the blink of an eye, the little girl was knocked down by the car. Although the culprit was caught, the little girl was heavily injured and fainted on the spot.


    After Yun Yin said her piece, she shut her mouth and did not speak, maintaining her usual icy cold demeanor. Qin Hai didn''t know what to say, so the atmosphere was a little depressing.


    At this moment, Jing Yun asked, "Hey, where are Tiantian and the others? Are they still in that house?""They''ve returned to Spring River. They''re on the ne right now." Qin Hai said with a smile, "If you want to y with them, you can go to the Spring River."


    <span>"Oh!" Jing Yun muttered in disappointment, "Then why haven''t you left yet?"


    Qin Hai looked at Yun Yin and said, "Shangguan Zhi was injured by your senior brother and is now hospitalized here. I was also nning to return to the Spring River, but I hurried over after receiving the news. "


    "He was injured by my senior brother?" Yun Yin looked up in surprise, her eyebrows knitted together as she asked, "What happened?"


    Qin Hai told him about Shangguan Ying bringing Yun Yi to the Shangguan family and finally said, "Lady Yun Yin, I''m afraid it''s not in ordance with the rules for your senior brother to do this. Can your senior uncle deal with this?"Yun Yin shook her head slightly, "Senior Master is not here right now... Rest assured, I will tell Senior Brother about this matter. Senior Brother Yun Yi is not an unreasonable person, he must have been deceived by someone. "


    Qin Hai thought for a while and said, "I will be staying in Beijing for another day. If you have any news, you can contact me anytime."


    With that, Qin Hai gave his phone number to Yun Yin.<span>Soon after, the police arrived at the hospital. The perpetrator had already been caught. With the intervention of the police, the little girl''s treatment wouldn''t be a problem. So when the little girl was sent to an ordinary ward, Qin Hai, Yun Yin, and the others left the hospital.


    Qin Hai left after sending Yun Yin and co. to the Four Seasons Garden. Just as Qin Hai stopped a taxi and was about to get on, Shangguan Ying personally sent Yun Yi to the entrance of the Four Seasons Garden.Shangguan Ying saw Qin Hai at first nce.


    <span>"Master Yunyi, that seems to be Qin Hai. Why is he here? Could it be that he''s here to find Master Yunyin?"


    Yun Yi also saw Qin Hai and a hint of disdain emerged from the corner of his mouth. "Don''t bother with him. Even if he found my junior sister, it would be useless. My Junior Sister will only listen to me, no matter what he says, it''s useless. "<span>"Yes, then I am relieved!"


    <span>After Shangguan Ying respectfully sent Yun Yi into the hotel, he looked at the defensive line where Qin Hai had left by car and his expression immediately darkened.


    It wasn''t easy for him to invite Yunyi to turn the tables in a desperate situation, and he did not wish for another unforeseen event to ur.<span>After he returned to the car, he pondered for a moment before taking out his phone and dialing a number. He ordered, "Do it. Remember, you must be clean and tidy!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    In the hotel, before Yunyi returned to his room, he went to Yun Yin and Jingyun''s room and knocked on the door.


    Jing Yun quickly ran over and opened the door. Yunyi walked straight into the room and frowned as he looked at Yunyin, "Junior Sister, did that Qin guye here earlier?"


    "Jing Yun and I met him at the hospital. He sent us back!" Yun Yin, who was reading a book, looked up and said.<span>"Didn''t I tell you not toe into contact with him in the future?" Yun Yi angrily sat down on the sofa, "This person is not a good person, be careful not to be fooled by him!"


    As Yun Yi approached, the smell of alcohol assaulted her nostrils, making her unable to restrain herself from covering her nose.


    <span>At the same time, there was also the smell of a woman''s makeup.


    <span>Yun Yin frowned slightly as she looked at Yun Yi. With a single nce, she saw a lipstick mark on Yun Yi''s neck.


    "Senior brother, have you been to Shangguan Family today?" Yun Yin frowned and asked.


    <span>"That''s right, I went to Shangguan Family, and I let that Shangguan Ying be their next Patriarch." Yun Yi crossed his legs and coldly snorted: "That Shangguan Zhi and that Qin are the same. He''s both honest on the surface, but he''s actually full of evil tricks. Junior sister, you must have been deceived by that Qin fellow! "


    <span>"But as far as I know, the one who blew up the exit to the secret realm and trapped Qin Hai inside is Shangguan Ying. Furthermore, I heard that in order to be the sessor of the Shangguan family, he had sent people to attack his own brother. This is absolutely true. Although I don''t understand Shangguan Zhi, from these two things, Shangguan Ying can be said to be ruthless and he doesn''t care what methods he use. It wouldn''t be a good thing if he became the master of the Shangguan family. "


    <span>Yun Yi frowned, "Junior Sister, do you think I did wrong?"


    Yun Yin shook her head, "Senior Brother, ording to the Immortal Alliance''s rules, we should not interfere in civil affairs. In the future, it''s better that we don''t interfere in these matters."


    <span>Even though Yun Yin''s tone was gentle, Yun Yi''s expression still became extremely ugly. He stood up and looked down at Yun Yin with a condescending gaze, his face darkened as he asked, "Junior Sister, you have never contradicted me before! Did that Qin guy tell you something? "


    "No, other than telling me that you went to Shangguan family, Mr. Qin never said anything else." Yun Yin raised her head to look at Yun Yi, her expression as calm as ever.


    Yun Yi stared at Yun Yin for a while before sneering, "Junior Sister, you''ve changed. You''ve never lied before!"


    With that, he turned and walked out of the room, mming the door behind him.Inside the room, Yun Ying''s face was filled with astonishment. She really couldn''t understand why Yun Yi would suddenly be so angry.


    At this time, Jing Yun covered his nose and came to Yun Yin''s side. He frowned and said, "Senior Brother, there''s a lot of alcohol on your body, and it seems to be perfume on a woman''s body. Senior Sister, why didn''t you mention him earlier? "<span>Yun Yin shook her head and sighed, "He won''t listen."


    On the other side, Yun Yi fiercely kicked the sofa after he returned to his room.<span>He came back full of joy this time. Originally, he wanted to take Yun Yin and Jing Yun to live at the mansion Shangguan Ying gave him, but he didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by Yun Yin as soon as he came back.


    What was even more unbearable was that Yun Yin, who had always trusted him, not only started to doubt his methods, but also started to lie to him.


    "It''s all that Qin guy''s fault. I''m not done with you!"


    An explosive killing intent shot out of Yun Yi''s eyes as he turned around and walked out of the room.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2259

    Hospital.A man with a knife scar on the corner of his mouth followed the stream of people into the inpatient department. Then, he arrived near the orthopedic ward and leaned against the door frame of the locker room.


    <span>After hovering for a while and seeing no one around, he used his tools to quickly unlock the door and slip inside.


    <span>There were many white coats in the locker room. The man casually chose one and put it on, then put on a mask and hung a stethoscope around his neck.


    Opening the locker room door again, the man looked left and right, then leisurely walked out with his hands in his pockets.Not long after, the man arrived near the sickroom where Shangguan Zhi was.


    <span>There were two people guarding the door outside Shangguan Zhi''s room, but Shangguan Zhi was the only one inside.


    <span>After the man confirmed that no one was passing, he quickly walked to the door and said, "Investigate the room!"


    The two guards at the door immediately opened the door and helped the man open it.


    <span>When the man entered the ward and saw Shangguan Zhi lying alone on the sickbed, a sharp light shed across his eyes.


    <span>He looked behind him. The two guards at the door didn''t follow him in. The man quickly walked to the bedside and pretended to use his stethoscope to check Shangguan Zhi''s condition. In fact, he held a dagger in his other hand and fiercely stabbed it into Shangguan Zhi''s chest.


    This knife was aimed at Shangguan Zhi''s heart. If it was stabbed in, it would definitely end Shangguan Zhi''s life.<span>However, just as the tip of the de was about to touch Shangguan Zhi''s body, a hand suddenly grasped tightly onto the man''s wrist. The dagger in his hand could no longer move forward.


    <span>The unconscious Shangguan Zhi actually opened his eyes, and the one holding the dagger was Shangguan Zhi himself.


    The man turned pale with fright, but his reaction was also very fast. His other hand immediately reached for Shangguan Zhi''s throat.<span>However, what caught him off guard was that before he could grab Shangguan Zhi''s neck, a fist mercilesslynded on his stomach.


    The man cried out in pain, his body bending over into a ball.<span>Bang!


    The man was sent flying and crashed into the wall.


    Just as he got up from the ground, the two guards guarding the door had already rushed over and pinned him to the ground.


    <span>Soon after, a group of people rushed in from outside the ward, with Yan Ru Meng and Shangguan Zhi following at the back.


    <span>Shangguan Zhi sat in a wheelchair, and was pushed into the ward by Yan Ru. ''Shangguan Zhi'' on the sickbed turned around and rubbed his face. What appeared in front of everyone once again was Qin Hai.


    <span>"Mister Qin, I really have to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your foresight, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to escape death!" Seeing the assassins already tied up, Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru looked at each other and sighed in heartfelt admiration.


    Not long ago, Qin Hai came to the hospital, reminding Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng to guard against Shangguan Ying''s deadly attacks. Shangguan Zhi didn''t believe that Shangguan Ying would be so ruthless, but now it seemed that Qin Hai''s judgment was indeed correct.Not only that, but Qin Hai had also helped him catch the killer in disguise. Shangguan Zhi really didn''t know how to thank Qin Hai this time.


    Qin Hai said, "There''s no need to be so polite. I just thought of it and can only say that it was a coincidence."


    Not long ago, when Qin Hai had sent Yun Yin and Jing Yun back to the hotel, he was just about to leave when the taxi stopped by Shangguan Ying''s car.


    Shangguan Ying showed up arrogantly in front of Qin Hai, looking even more arrogant than before. He also threatened that no matter what Qin Hai did, Shangguan Zhi wouldn''t be able to be the sessor to the Shangguan Family.<span>When Shangguan Ying left, Qin Hai immediately became alert and felt that Shangguan Ying couldn''t possibly shoot him for no good reason. He then thought of a possibility and rushed to the hospital, reminding Shangguan Zhi to be careful of Shangguan Ying.


    Qin Hai had guessed it right. The killer had followed him all the way to the hospital and had been caught red-handed.After a round of beatings, the assassin was beaten to the point of begging. One of Shangguan Zhi''s men grabbed his hair and asked, "Speak, who sent you here?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Young Master Ying! "


    Shangguan Zhi''s eyes turned cold as he asked, "What does he want you to do?""Young Master Ying asked me ¡­ Let me kill you, Young Master Zhi, and... And also told me to clean up and not leave any evidence behind. "


    Shangguan Zhi''s face turned ashen, he waved his hand to have the killer taken away.When everyone left the ward, Shangguan Zhi sighed and said to Qin Hai, "I''m so ashamed, Mr. Qin, I''ve let you watch a joke."


    Qin Haiughed, "What are you going to do?"Shangguan Zhi pondered for a moment and said, "My father hasn''t been home recently. I think that when hees back, he will receive a fair punishment."


    Seeing Shangguan Zhi mention Shangguan Xiong, Qin Hai couldn''t help but be curious. Logically speaking, selecting the next head of the family for the family was a huge matter for the Shangguan family. However, Shangguan Xiong had not shown up at such an important time, and was said to have gone out to do something.


    What was more important than the selection of the next Patriarch?


    <span>"Shangguan Family Head is really not at home? Could it be that there is something more important than the selection of the sessor? " Qin Hai could not help but ask.


    Shangguan Zhi also revealed a bitter smile and shook his head: "To be honest, I don''t know what father is doing right now either. "I heard that after the results were outst time, Big Brother went to look for Father, but he never saw him. Onlyter on did news spread that Father was not home."Qin Hai nodded slowly. He suddenly had a very strange feeling in his heart. It was as if he had vaguely grasped onto something, but he could not exin it clearly.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Pow!


    Shangguan Ying pped the subordinate in front of him hard and bellowed: "Rice bucket, you can''t even do such a small thing, what use do I have for you?"


    <span>"Yes, your subordinate has done something unfavorable, Young Master Ying please punish me!" The subordinate didn''t dare to resist and lowered his head as he spoke.


    <span>Shangguan Ying red at him fiercely and paced around the room twice before saying, "I''ll give you one more chance. No matter what, shut his mouth for today. If you can''t do it, don''te back!"


    "Yes sir!"


    <span>After that person left, Shangguan Ying was so angry that he sat down on the sofa, picked up the ss of wine in front of him and drank it all in one gulp.


    "What a bunch of trash, a rice bucket!"


    "Young Master Ying, calm down!" Zu Chong poured more wine for Shangguan Ying, "If there''s no other way, I''ll go take a look."


    Shangguan Ying waved his hand and said with a cold face, "No need. Since we have been alerted, my little brother will not give us any more chances."<span>At this time, a subordinate quickly walked in and whispered in Shangguan Ying''s ear.


    <span>Shangguan Ying frowned and asked, "He went there alone?"


    <span>"It''s a person!" Hearing from the brothers below, Master Yun Yi does not seem to be very happy. "


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2260

    "Master Yunyi, good news!"


    <span>Shangguan Ying said with a loudugh before he even entered the door.


    Inside the house, Yun Yi was hugging two girls and having fun. On the tea table in front of him, there were several bottles of foreign wine.After hearing that, he awkwardly let go of the girl in his arms. When Shangguan Ying came in, Yun Yi raised a ss of wine and asked in a low voice, "What good news?"


    When Shangguan Ying saw what was happening in the room, a smug look shed past her eyes. She then put the box on the tea table, beaming.


    "I''ve already released the news, guess what happened? When they heard that you wanted the materials, the other members of the ancient martial family all expressed their willingness to give them to you free of charge. "This is the batch I just received. Take a look and see if there are any that catch your eyes."


    When Shangguan Ying opened the box, Yun Yi nced at it and a fiery look appeared in his eyes. He took out a few ingredients from the box and asked, "These are not bad, send as many as you want. Tell them that I will not take their things for nothing, and that I will use the elixirs of our zed Light Pce to exchange for them. ""Master Yunyi, don''t worry. They were given to you for free. If you think this is inappropriate, then you can leave it to me. I''ll just give them the money and guarantee that they won''t have anyints. "


    Yun Yi flicked a nce at Shangguan Ying. "Then, haven''t you suffered greatly?"


    "You''ve helped me so much. If I can''t even help you settle such a small matter, then I really won''t have the face toe and see you!" Shangguan Ying poured some wine for Yun Yi and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. No matter what needs you to do in the future, just tell me and I''ll do my best to help you!"


    When Yun Yi was in the zed Light Pce, other than cultivating arduously every day, he had to listen to the teachings of the elders of his sect. He had to be cautious at all times, and had never enjoyed such treatment.


    For a moment, his mood could not help but improve. He nodded and praised, "Okay, as long as you help me with this matter, I will definitely not let you suffer a loss."


    Shangguan Ying was overjoyed and raised his wine ss, "Master Yunyi, let me toast you!"


    After the two of them clinked sses, Shangguan Ying drank a mouthful of wine, then stole a nce at Yun Yi and said, "Master Yun Yi, didn''t you say you wanted to bring your junior sisters over? Why, aren''t theying with you?"


    Yun Yi''s expression immediately darkened. He drank the entire cup of wine in one gulp, then heavily ced the cup on the tea table and coldly snorted: "It''s all that Qin surnamed Qin''s doing. I don''t know what he said to my junior sister, but my junior sister doesn''t listen to me anymore!"Shangguan Ying revealed a surprised expression, "Master Yunyi, that Qin person is with your junior sister? Then you must be careful! "


    <span>"What do you mean?" Yun Yi frowned and asked.


    "I''ve heard that this Qin has no other abilities, but he''s especially good at dealing with women. If you ask around, you will find out that not only does this guy have a fianc¨¦e, he also has quite a few girlfriends. The rtionship between men and women was a mess, so he could be said to be a pretty boy. "But this guy really knows how to coax women. Those women clearly know that he is a yboy, but they still follow him wholeheartedly. It''s really hard to understand!"


    Yun Yi knit his brows into a knot, "Is this true?"


    "Absolutely!" Shangguan Ying said, "That little brother of mine is Little Zhi. The reason why he invited Qin surnamed Qin from the Spring River to Beijing is because he gave a famous celebrity with the surname Qin. Otherwise, how could Qine all the way to the capital to help him? In my opinion, this Qin fellow is a lecherous bastard, but few of the women he has taken a fancy to have escaped his clutches. You had better remind your junior sister to be careful of that brat, otherwise, if she falls for his trap, it would be the end of her! "


    "He dares!" The wine cup in his hand was suddenly crushed into pieces as Yun Yi sternly said, "If he were to touch a single hair on Yun Yin''s head, I will make him die a graveless death!"<span>Looking at Yun Yi''s red face and thick neck from his anger, Shangguan Ying was secretly ted. Then, he continued to fan the mes and said, "With you here, of course that kid wouldn''t dare to do anything to Master Yun Yin in public! But didn''t I say before, this brat''s greatest ability is to understand a woman''s heart, and also will deceive a woman''s trust, to be able to unknowingly make a woman believe in him, even to the point of falling in love with him. Therefore, I suggest you have a good talk with your Junior Sister. You must not fall for that brat''s trick, or else it will be toote for regret! "


    <span>Then, as if just thinking of something, Shangguan Ying suddenly hit his head and shouted, "Look at me, I almost forgot, you said that your junior sister is now unwilling to listen to you, that''s difficult!"


    He frowned and said, "If that''s the case, then it means that Qin Wufa has already started his attack. With that guy''s skills, it would be hard for your junior sister to block his sweet talk!"


    As Shangguan Ying started to narrate more and more exaggeratedly, Yun Yi''s face turned darker and darker. The veins on his hands bulged, as if he had been tainted by Qin Hai.


    He suddenly stood up and angrily said, "I''ll go kill him!"Shangguan Ying stood up as well and said with a frown, "That Qin fellow is sinister and cunning, he is not easy to deal with. It would be better for you to not involve yourself in danger and hand him over to me. Even if I have to put my life on the line, I will help you get rid of him and eliminate him from future troubles. "


    "I appreciate your kindness. Don''t worry, killing that Qin is as easy as killing a chicken to me. You only need to help me find him!" Yun Yi said in disdain.


    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements. I believe that news will arrive soon!"<span>Shangguan Ying put down his wine cup and quickly left the room.


    Just after turning a corner, Zu Chong appeared quietly and gave Shangguan Ying a thumbs up, saying in a low voice: "Young Master Ying is awesome, this time that Qin guy is dead for sure!"<span>Shangguan Ying smiled proudly and said, "Order it down, find those surnamed Qin for me immediately!"


    "I''ve already sent someone to do it. There will be urate information by tonight at thetest!" Zu Chong looked towards the room where Yun Yi was and went close to Shangguan Ying''s side and asked in a low voice, "Young Master Ying, do you really intend to use the money to help him collect those materials? That would cost a lot of money! "<span>The corner of Shangguan Ying''s mouth curled up into a sneer. "Do you think I''m that stupid?"


    With that, he continued forward.


    Zu Chong followed in confusion until he turned another two corners and entered a room. Shangguan Ying gestured for Zu Chong to close the door and finally solved the mystery.


    "As long as Yun Yi is here, no matter if it''s the Wang family or the Li family, they must obediently send their treasures over. Otherwise, they would offend the zed Light Pce, understand?" Shangguan Ying said proudly.


    <span>Zu Chong''s eyes lit up, and he beamed a big smile as he gave a big thumbs up, "He''s still a wise young master! In this way, we will be able to reap a lot of benefits without spending a single cent. Furthermore, even if Yun Yi were to return to the zed Light Pce, you can still use his name to handle matters. Anyone who dares to offend you would be offending the zed Light Pce! "


    Shangguan Yingughed loudly. "That''s why, those surnamed Qin did a good thing. If he didn''t invite the people from the zed Light Pce, I wouldn''t have known Yun Yi, hahaha ¡­"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2261

    <span>After leaving the hospital, Qin Hai dialed He Yaozu''s number. Knowing that the old fox was at the national security headquarters, Qin Hai immediately rushed over.


    This was the second time Qin Hai hade to the national security headquarters. Although the gates were tightly guarded and normal people were unable to enter, Qin Hai had shown his ID card and entered without a hitch.


    Not long after, he appeared in He Yaozu''s office.


    When He Yaozu saw Qin Hai, he raised his head from behind his desk, took off his sses and asked with a smile, "Why are you here? Didn''t Chief Liu and the others already go back today? Why didn''t you go back with them? "Qin Hai rolled his eyes and sat down on the sofa. "If you ask me, I won''t believe that you didn''t get the news."


    He Yaozuughed as he picked up the teacup and poured a cup of water. He then made a cup of tea for Qin Hai and sat down next to him. He said with a smile: "Do you really intend to meddle in the Shangguan Family''s matters to the end?"


    Qin Hai said, "I''ve already helped with what I can. I can''t do anything else."<span>"Then what are you doing here?" "Don''t tell me you''re here to drink tea!"


    <span>"Of course I''m here to collect my sry!" Qin Hai strolled around He Yaozu''s office, picked up a y pot on the bookshelf, and said, "Chief He, I''ve worked for the national security for so long, shouldn''t I be getting a sry?"


    <span>When He Yaozu saw the purple y teapot in Qin Hai''s hand, he was so frightened that he immediately rushed over and snatched it away, "You little rascal, you are so careless. Don''t break it for me. "This is a treasure that I''ve gone through great difficulty to get, I can''t even buy it!"


    Who knew that the moment Qin Hai turned around and picked up another piece of ceramic paperweight, He Yaozu''s mouth twitched. He almost dropped the purple y teapot in his hands and immediately snatched the paper away, "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll get someone to send your sry overter, okay?"


    Only then did Qin Hai sit back down on the sofa. He crossed his legs and said with a smile, "Alright, then I''ll wait here!"


    He Yaozu was so angry that he could only pick up the phone on the table and make a call. He had someone bring over Qin Hai''s sry after settling the bill.<span>After he made the call, He Yaozu looked at Qin Hai snappily, "I''ve never seen anyone get into trouble like you. Say, you already have so much money, yet you''re still staring at so little money. Do you really have to go that far?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Although I don''t have much money, I earned this money with great effort. Why wouldn''t I?"


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai''s righteous and confident appearance, He Yaozu couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "Alright, alright, since you took the money, then hurry up and get lost. I don''t want to see you!"


    Soon, someone brought the money over. Qin Hai took the envelope and patted it. He said with a smile, "Director He, thank you. I''ll buy you a drink when we get to Spring River!""No need, I''m afraid I''ll be tricked by you after drinking your wine!" He Yaozu snorted.


    <span>"Alright, I''ll also treat you to a drinkter!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>"You ¡ª ¡ª" He Yaozu was so angry that he almost threw his teacup at Qin Hai''s head. But in the end, he endured it and asked with a straight face, "Speak, what did youe here for?"


    Only then did Qin Hai put away his smile, and asked with a serious face: "Chief He, do you have the detailed information about Shangguan Xiong with our national security?"


    "Why do you ask?" He Yaozu took a sip of water and lightly said, "Didn''t I give you all the information about Shangguan familyst time?"<span>"I''ve read all the information, but there are some new information that I want to know more about."


    <span>"What''s new?"


    Qin Hai said, "Shangguan Xiong hasn''t shown himself all these days, and he didn''t even announce the selection of the sessor to the family. Don''t you think that''s strange? Could it be that Shangguan Xiong is also a member of our national security, and he was sent to carry out a secret mission? "


    He Yaozu shook his head, "No, he was once the chief''s personal bodyguard. However, that was a long time ago. All these years, although our National Security has been cooperating with the Shangguan family, but it is only cooperation, we do not know Shangguan Xiong''s whereabouts. "<span>"Then where did he go? Is there anything more important than choosing the sessor to the family head?" Qin Hai frowned as he pondered.


    After a while, Qin Hai asked, "Oh right, Shangguan Xiong had suffered injuries in the early years of his life, and his body has been getting worse in recent years. Is this true?"


    He Yaozu nodded, "His injuries were real. At that time, he was still working by the Chief''s side. Back then, he was attacked by forces from outside the country. He almost lost his life, but he was lucky enough to survive."<span>"How strong was he back then?"


    <span>He Yaozu thought for a moment, "If he''s not a Grandmaster, then he''s the Human King. It''s been too long. What level was he at then? There''s no way to test him now."


    <span>"Regardless of whether he is a grandmaster or a human king, his lifespan is definitely longer than that of an ordinary person. Is there a need for him to be in such a rush to choose his sessor?" Qin Hai asked with a frown.


    "Isn''t he injured? He''s also injured quite heavily. It''s probably because of this reason that he had no choice but to choose the sessor." He Yaozu waved his hand, "Little brat, don''t be so arrogant. Since the Shangguan Family''s matter is over, you should return as soon as possible."Qin Hai chuckled, "Sir, it''s rare for me toe here, don''t you want to buy me a drink?"


    He Yaozu was choked by Qin Hai''s words, so much so that he almost couldn''t speak. Finally, he pointed a finger at Qin Hai andughed, "In the entire national security, you''re probably the only young man who dares to say something like that. "Alright, since you helped me take care of my beauty, I''ll treat you to a drink at home today. I still have two bottles of good wine, so I''ll let you take advantage of me today!"


    Qin Hai said happily, "That''s good. I''ll recognize my family. Next time when youe to the capital, juste straight to my door."<span>He Yaozu didn''t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said, "That''s enough. Come, let''s go buy vegetables together with me!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening when he finished his meal and left He Yaozu''s house.


    Qin Hai came out from the courtyard with the family members of the National Security Agency and stopped a taxi before arriving at Liu Qingmei''s vi.<span>Even though Liu Qingmei had already returned to the Spring River, she left a key for Qin Hai, making it convenient for him to continue living here.


    As soon as Qin Hai entered, the phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was still calling.


    He had just picked up when Shang Xing asked, "Little Qin, I heard from Tiantian that you''re still in Beijing?""Yes, I am still in the capital. Uncle Xing, did something happen? "


    "Yes, there''s something. Today, the Shangguan family called me and told me to prepare some materials to send to them. They''re said to be from the zed Light Pce." And as far as I know, a lot of people got the same phone calls. Little Qin, is this true? Are the people from the zed Light Pce in the Shangguan Family right now? "


    "What materials do they want?" Qin Hai asked.


    "These are all ingredients that are rarely seen. For example, a Scarlet Pill Fruit ¡­ The Shangguan family also said that these materials were all from the zed Light Pce. If he didn''t give them to them, he would have to bear the consequences. Little Qin, aren''t the people from the Immortal Alliance not interfering in the affairs of the people? Isn''t it against the rules for them to do so? "


    "Uncle Xing, don''t worry, I''ll go ask someone." I''ll call you when there''s news. "After hanging up, Qin Hai pondered for a moment and felt that this matter was most likely rted to Yun Yi. However, if he wanted more urate information, he would have to ask Yun Yin first.


    After that, he left the vi and took a taxi to the Four Seasons Tavern.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2262

    <span>Just as Qin Hai entered the Four Seasons Hotel, Shangguan Ying also received the news.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately went to find Yun Yi, who was having fun with a few pretty girls. "Master Yun Yi, there''s news of that Qin kid."<span>"Oh, where is he now?" Yun Yi''s eyes lit up as he asked.


    "This..." Shangguan Ying pretended to hesitate for a moment before persuading him, "Master Yunyi, don''t be angry if I say it again. I just received news that he entered the Four Seasons Garden."


    "What?"<span>Yun Yi pushed the girl aside and stood up angrily, "Are you sure?"


    <span>"It''s absolutely true. My people saw him enter with their own eyes. I didn''t dare to waste even a second, so I immediately came to tell you." Shangguan Ying shook his head and sighed, "This kid is really something. He went to find Master Yun Yin sote at night. This is truly the heart of a wise man, and everyone on the street knows it!"


    "You''re courting death!" Yun Yi was so angry that his face turned red. He kicked the tea table in front of him until it shattered into pieces, and then quickly rushed out of the room.


    Shangguan Ying''s face revealed a proud look as he shouted from behind, "Master Yunyi, don''t be anxious, I''ll send someone to escort you."<span>But when Shangguan Ying followed him out of the room, Yun Yi had already disappeared.


    Zu Chong came out from the side, leaned close to Shangguan Ying and said with a smile, "That Qin kid is dead for sure this time!""Hehe, if he wants to court death, then don''t me anyone else!" Shangguan Ying burst outughing.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    In the Four Seasons Hotel.


    <span>Yun Yin looked at Qin Hai in shock, "Is what you said true, they really said that?"


    "It''s true. Tiantian''s father just called me and asked me about this. "ording to him, not only has he received a call, but many ancient martial arts families have also received a message from the Shangguan Family to prepare the materials and present them to the people from the zed Light Pce."


    Yun Yin thought for a moment and said, "I will find Senior Brother to ask around. Mister Qin, please tell them that our zed Light Pce will absolutely not interfere in the affairs of themon people, and we will not ask them for anything."


    <span>"That''s good then. It''s gettingte, I''ll be taking my leave now!" Qin Hai stood up and said with a smile.


    Yun Yin walked Qin Hai to the door and said, "Mr. Qin, thank you for telling me about this. I''ve troubled you!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile and left.


    After walking out of the hotel, just as Qin Hai stopped a taxi, a voice suddenly came from behind him. "Qin, you''re courting death!"<span>Qin Hai turned his head to look and saw Yun Yi staring at him angrily. Without any hesitation, he waved his fist and rushed over.


    <span>"Bam!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly dodged to the side. Yunyi''s punchnded heavily on the taxi and shattered the window behind it.<span>The taxi driver quickly got off the car. Before he could say anything, Yun Yi punched the car again, creating a huge hole.


    <span>The driver was so scared that he quickly got into the car and drove away.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to push Yun Yi aside and quickly ran to the side of the hotel.


    "You want to run?!"Yun Yi snorted coldly. Suddenly, he took out a sword from his chest and shed at Qin Hai''s back.


    <span>A stream of sword Qi instantly shot towards Qin Hai, who hurriedly dodged to the side. Then, he took advantage of the situation and jumped over the iron fence on the side of the road into the little park beside the hotel.


    As for the sword qi, it flew straight towards the car in front of them, almost slicing the car in two. At the same time, it also caused a few passersby to scream in fear.


    Yun Yi no longer had any concerns as he stared at the distant Qin Hai with his bloodshot eyes. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to tear Qin Hai into ten thousand pieces.


    He quickly jumped over the iron fence and caught up with Qin Hai. Then, he flew up into the air and fired another sword ray.Swish!


    Qin Hai had already taken out the Red Sun from the Universe Ring. With a backhand sh, he too sent out a sword ray and took the opportunity to dodge to the side.


    "Yunyi, have you gone mad?"


    Yun Yinded on the ground. When he saw the Red Sun Sword in Qin Hai''s hand, he became even angrier. He red at Qin Hai and said, "Qin, you''re dead today!"<span>Just as he finished speaking, he rushed towards Qin Hai once again. The long sword in his hand stirred up countless sword beams, stabbing towards Qin Hai like a storm.


    In just a few breaths'' time, Qin Hai''s clothes had already been cut countless times by the sword Qi.While struggling to hold on, he asked, "Are you crazy? Why did you want to kill me?"


    <span>"Because you deserve to die!" Yun Yi shouted loudly as the longsword in his hand suddenly shed downwards, and a thick sword light shot out with a loud bang.


    Qin Hai hurriedly held the Red Sun Sword in front of his chest to block the sword beam.


    Bang!


    <span>Although the Red Sun Sword had managed to block the sword beam, Qin Hai was still swept away by the aftermath of the collision.


    Not only that, the Red Sun Sword in his hand also shattered into countless fragments."You are still far fromparing your sword with me!" Yun Yi walked towards Qin Hai and suddenly thrust towards the center of Qin Hai''s brows.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the de of the sword.


    Suddenly, Yun Yi let out a miserable scream and quickly let go of the sword hilt as he quickly retreated.


    Blue arcs of electricity continued to flow around his body. It was only after a long while that they disappeared.A burnt smell wafted out from his body.


    Qin Hai stood up from the ground, threw away Yun Yi''s sword, and asked with a deep voice: "Are you crazy? Why did you want to kill me?"


    "I told you, because you deserve to die!" Yun Yi suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai again, and with lightning speed, he punched at Qin Hai''s face.


    Seeing Yun Yi''s aggressive approach, Qin Hai did not hesitate to use the Spirit Refinement Method once more. A wave of power beyond the Human King Realm immediately filled his entire body.<span>Seeing that Yun Yi had already closed in, Qin Hai mustered all the strength in his body and charged towards Yun Yi with a roar.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Qin Hai consecutively took three steps back, and Yun Yi also took two steps back.


    <span>"He''s nothing more than an Earthly Immortal!" Qin Hai snorted coldly.


    <span>"You''re courting death!" He was shocked that not only did he not beat Qin Hai to death, he did not even injure him. He was furious that Qin Hai actually looked down on him, he was simply courting death!


    Yun Yi immediately used the absolute art of the zed Light Pce and charged towards Qin Hai again. Qin Hai also quickly unleashed his Dragon Fist and used his ultimate move against Yun Yi.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of thunderous explosions sounded. The surrounding soil flew everywhere, and countless trees and flowers were swept away by the two''s force.


    Suddenly, the two people suddenly separated from each other.<span>Yun Yi staggered a few steps back. There was a huge bruise on his face and itnded right in the corner of his eyes.


    Qin Hai also retreated a few steps. Although he was hit a few times by Yun Yi as well, his body didn''t show any signs of injury.


    From this, it could be seen that the Pangu Genesis was truly powerful. After reaching the second level, one could almostpletely disregard the attacks of the Earthly Immortal Stage!<span>Qin Hai shook his neck, releasing a crisp sound, and said in a deep voice: "Since you want to fight, then I''ll have a good fight with you! Now, it''s my turn! "


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Qin Hai was like an arrow that had left the bowstring as he suddenly shot towards Yun Yi.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2263

    Just as Qin Hai and Yun Yi were in the midst of an intense battle, a slim figure quickly arrived at their side.


    "Stop!"<span>A sharp sword beam suddenly shot towards the space between Qin Hai and Yun Yi.


    Yun Yin also appeared in front of Qin Hai and Yun Yi, separating them.<span>"What are you doing?" Yun Yin asked in confusion.


    "Junior Sister, get out of the way!" Yun Yi red at Qin Hai and said angrily.


    Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know what happened either. He attacked me the moment he touched me."<span>"Senior Brother, what happened? Why did you attack Mister Qin?" Yun Yin turned her head to look at Yun Yi and asked.


    Yun Yi said, "Junior Sister, this surnamed Qin is not a good person. I heard that he knows how to deceive people. You must not fall for his trick!"


    Puzzled, Yun Yin asked, "What did I fall for? Senior Brother, did you misunderstand Mr. Qin?"


    "Anyway, you have to be careful. Although that Qin fe looks like a dog, in reality, he has a stomach full of evil tricks and knows how to read a woman''s mind the most." You might not know this, but not only does he have a fiancee, he also has a lot of girlfriends. This kind of person is the most shameless, so you must not fall for his trick! "


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. After fighting for a long time, it seemed that the guy opposite him was jealous.


    Yun Yin also understood what Yun Yi meant. Her face turned red as she said in embarrassment and anger, "Senior Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Nothing has happened between me and Mr. Qin!"<span>Yun Yi stared unwaveringly at Qin Hai: "Junior Sister, be on your guard against others. He has repeatedly sought opportunities to get close to you, he definitely harbors malicious intentions. Furthermore, he came looking for you sote at night. "Listen to me, and don''t interact with him anymore. Otherwise, you will suffer a huge loss sooner orter!"


    <span>Yun Yin said helplessly, "Brother, you really misunderstood Mr. Qin. He came to find me just now because he had something to tell me."


    <span>"What is it?"


    <span>"Senior Brother, do you know that the Shangguan Family is using the name of our zed Light Pce to request various kinds of refining and refining materials from the various families?" Yun Yin asked.


    Yun Yi''s expression was a little unnatural, he snorted and said: "I know, so what? So what if our zed Light Pce does things, it''s not his ce to criticize us. Junior sister, don''t you dare interact with him anymore. That surnamed Qin has ill intentions, I''m afraid you will be tricked! "


    Yun Yin sighed, and said sincerely, "Senior Brother, why are you so foolish? How can you ask them for information? What you''re doing is in vition of the Immortal Alliance''s rules. If the other sects were to find out, even Master will not be able to protect you! ""I''m just looking for some materials from them. What''s the big deal? Moreover, I won''t take their things for nothing. At worst, I''ll use pills to exchange with them, and they won''t suffer any losses."


    <span>Yun Yin shook her head and sighed, "No matter what you do, asking them for the materials is already a vition of the Immortal Alliance''s rules. The Immortal Alliance has made it clear that we cannot interfere in the affairs of the people. Senior Brother, quickly tell them to stop, you can''t continue making mistakes! "


    <span>Yun Yi stared at Qin Hai, "That''s what those surnamed Qin told you, right? I knew that he had been harboring ill intentions from the very beginning, wholeheartedly trying to sow dissension in our rtionship. Junior Sister, get out of the way, I''ll kill him first! "


    Yun Yi suddenly leaped high into the air. With a wave of his right hand, the longsword that had been smashed away by Qin Hai flew into his hand.


    "Die!"


    In the sky, Yun Yi''s figure was vigorous. His sword energy was like a rainbow as it stabbed toward Qin Hai with a sharp killing intent.Qin Hai was about to dodge when a sword beam suddenly blocked Yun Yi''s sword beam.


    Yun Yinded on the ground with her, and looked at Yun Yin in disbelief, "Junior Sister, are you going to help him deal with me?"


    "Senior Brother, Mr. Qin really isn''t the kind of person you think he is. You misunderstood him." Calm down first. Don''t be so impulsive, okay? "Swish!


    Yun Yi suddenly shed out a sword beam, chopping a few trees beside him in half.


    "Enough!" He stared angrily at Yun Yin, "Junior Sister, I''ve known you for so many years, could it be that in your heart, I can''tpare to someone with the surname Qin? Junior Sister, you truly disheartened me! "<span>With that, Yun Yin red at Qin Hai before turning around to leave. No matter how Yun Yin called after him, he did not stay for long and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Looking in the direction that Yun Yi had disappeared in, Yun Yin sighed helplessly.<span>Qin Hai walked up to Yun Yin and advised, "Lady Yun Yin, don''t be anxious. He is angry at the moment and won''t listen to anything that is said. When his anger is gone, everything will naturally be fine. "


    Yun Yin turned to look at Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry for causing you so much trouble!" She looked at Qin Hai''s body and saw that his clothes were tattered and he had many wounds on his body. She could not help but ask with a frown, "How are your injuries?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked down at himself and said with a wry smile, "It''s alright. Other than its unsightly look, it''s fine. "Actually, I still have to thank you Miss Yun Yin. If you hade a littleter, I might not have been able to speak to you like this."


    Although it could help Qin Hai increase his cultivation, it could onlyst for a short period of time. After that time, Qin Hai would be unable to use his Quintessential Essence and would be powerless in front of Yun Yi. Therefore, Yun Yin''s arrival was just in time. If they were just a little bitter, Qin Hai would be in danger.


    <span>Yun Yin slightly frowned and said, "I have some trauma medicine over there. Come back with me and I''ll give it to you."


    "No need, I have the trauma medicine myself, so there''s no need to trouble the girl. Otherwise, if Senior Brother Yun Yi knew that I went back to the hotel room with you, he would definitely be even more angry. " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Yun Yin frowned, "It wasn''t like this before, I really don''t know how he became like this after he came out."


    "In my opinion, he might have been used. When Senior Brother Yun Yi is with him, it is very likely that he will be bewitched by him. So, Miss Yun Yi, you had best advise Senior Brother Yun Yi more so that he will no longer listen to Shangguan Ying''s words. "<span>Yun Yin nodded her head, "I will. Mister Qin, please tell those ancient martial arts family members that our zed Light Pce will never ask them for anything."


    <span>"Sure, I''ll tell them."


    <span>At this moment, the sound of sirens could be hearding from afar. It seemed that someone had called the police.


    Qin Hai smiled, "Then I''ll be leaving first. If I don''t leave soon, the police will invite us to the police station for tea."<span>Yun Yin looked back and smiled, "Alright, goodbye!"


    Qin Hai nodded at her, then turned and left, quickly disappearing into the night.


    <span>Yun Ying sighed and returned to the hotel.


    Before entering the room, she hesitated for a moment, then came to the door of Yun Yi''s room and knocked.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2264

    <span>Yun Yin knocked on the door for a long time before it finally opened. The strong smell of alcohol immediately assaulted her nostrils.


    "Senior Brother, did you drink?" Yun Yin quickly covered her nose and frowned as she looked at Yun Yi.


    <span>There were already a few empty bottles in the room, but Yun Yi was still holding half a bottle of wine in his hand. He looked at Yun Yin drunkenly, "Junior Sister, do you still want to teach me a lesson?"


    Yun Ying sighed, walked into the room and closed the door, "Senior Brother, you really misunderstood Mister Qin. He is not like you think. On the other hand, Shangguan Ying from the Shangguan family, you have to be careful of him. This person even dares to kill his own little brother.


    "You don''t need to say anymore!" Yun Yi forcefully waved his hand and in the end, he was not able to stand firm. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.Yun Yin hurriedly held onto Yun Yi, but it was Yun Yi who held her hand tightly.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister, in your heart, can I notpare to that Qin surnamed person?" Yun Yi grabbed Yun Yin tightly as he asked, the strong smell of alcohol practically spraying all over Yun Yin''s face.Yun Yin quickly covered her nose and said with a frown, "Senior Brother, you drank too much, let''s rest for a while first."


    <span>"I''m not resting. I want you to tell me. In your heart, do I matter to you or is that surnamed Qin more important?"


    Looking at Yun Yin, who was just inches away from him, Yun Yi suddenly felt a never before seen excitement in his heart.


    He and Yun Yin had been learning together since childhood, and they could be said to have been childhood friends for more than ten years. In Yun Yi''s heart, Yun Yin had long been his partner, but with Qin Hai''s appearance, he felt a sense of danger, as if Yun Yin was going to leave him at any moment."Senior Brother, let go, you''re hurting me!" Yun Yin struggled with all her might, but Yun Yi''s grip was too tight, so she could only push him away.


    <span>Yun Yi staggered a few steps back and coincidentally stepped on an empty wine bottle. With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    <span>Yun Yin couldn''t bear it any longer and could only go over and help Yun Yi up.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Yi once again grabbed her arm and excitedly said: "Junior Sister, you''ve fallen for that surnamed Qin, right? What is better about him than me? Why do you like him? "


    "I don''t like him. Senior-apprentice Brother, you''re drunk. Take a rest first!" Yun Yin felt a huge headacheing on as she tried to lift Yun Yi up, but he pushed her away.


    Yun Yi took another gulp of wine andughed out loud, "Junior Sister, you lied to me. I didn''t expect you would actually lie to me! Ridiculous, trulyughable. We''ve lived together for more than ten years, yet we''re not evenparable to an outsider. It''s simply too ridiculous... The one surnamed Qin is just a human king, how can hepare to me? Junior Sister, you disappoint me! "Yun Yin sighed, "Senior Brother, if you continue to be like this, I''ll leave first. If you have anything to say, say it after you wake up. "


    <span>However, just as Yun Yin was about to leave, Yun Yi suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    <span>"Senior Brother, what are you doing?"


    <span>"Junior Sister, I like you. I really like you. Don''t believe that Qin. In this world, I am the only one who will truly treat you well! " Yun Yi threw away the wine bottle, tightly hugged Yun Yin, and forcefully kissed her face.


    <span>Yun Yin turned pale with fright. She quickly avoided the stench of alcoholing from Yun Yi''s mouth and yelled, "Senior Brother, let me go, let me go!"


    However, Yun Yi had already lost his sanity, so how could he be willing to listen? Moreover, today was the first time he had experienced the joy between a man and a woman, and now, he was filled with the urge to drink and act lecherous. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to take Yun Yin for his own; therefore, no matter how Yun Yin yelled, not only did he not let go, he even carried her towards the bedside.


    <span>Bang!


    Just as Yun Yi pushed Yun Yin onto the bed, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    <span>"Senior Brother, what are you doing?" The one who kicked open the door was Jingyun, she was shocked when she saw the scene in the room and quickly rushed over to help pull Yunyi.


    However, not only was she unable to pull up Yunyi, she was instead pped in the face by him with a backhand p, causing her to be sent flying.Jing Yun spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. When Yun Yin saw this, she immediately shouted, but Yun Yi acted as if he was possessed, no matter how she yelled.


    Ka-cha! *


    <span>Yun Yi suddenly tore off Yun Yin''s cor, revealing her fair skin.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Yi''s breathing quickened. He could not help but lower his head and kiss that snow-white patch.


    Yun Yin turned pale with fright and hastily stabbed the phoenix hairpin into Yun Yi''s body.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A fiery red phoenix suddenly flew out from the phoenix hairpin and knocked Yun Yi flying backwards.


    <span>Not only that, Yun Yi even spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed lifelessly onto the ground.


    <span>As soon as Yun Yin got up from the bed, she covered her cor with one hand and gripped the phoenix hairpin tightly with the other. She said, "Senior Brother, calm down!"


    <span>Yun Yi stood up shakily, his red eyes staring straight at Yun Yin. "Junior Sister, you actually dared to attack me!"


    "Senior Brother, if you continue to act recklessly, I will not show mercy!" Yun Ying''s face sank, "And I will report what happened today to Master!"


    "Senior Sister!" Jing Yun woke up from his stupor and began to groan.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, open your eyes and take a good look at what you did to Jingyun!" Yun Yin was so angry that her face turned green.It was at this moment that Yunyi saw Jingyun lying on the ground. He froze for a moment as if he had woken up. Then, he sat down on the ground.


    <span>Yun Yin helped Jing Yun up and carefully moved to the door. Seeing that Yun Yi had no reaction, she quickly took Jing Yun and ran out.


    <span>Yun Yi had been sitting on the ground this entire time, and his eyes were staring nkly in front of him. Only after a long while did he finally let out a loud roar.


    <span>On the other side.


    <span>Yun Yin helped Jing Yun to sit down on the sofa. Jing Yun immediately snuggled up to her and began to cry. "Senior Apprentice Sister, what''s wrong with senior Apprentice Brother? He was so scary just now!"


    "It''s fine, he''s drunk!" Yun Yin hugged Jing Yun tofort her, but her heart was in pain.After a while, Jing Yun fell asleep in Yun Yin''s arms. Yun Yin carried her to the bed and covered her with the nket. She was worried about Yun Yi and went to the door of the room next door.


    <span>The door was still open, but Yun Yi had already disappeared.


    <span>Yun Yin frowned and hurried downstairs to chase him, but she just happened to see Yun Yi get into a car.


    Yun Yin quickly stopped a taxi and followed behind Yun Yi.Half an hourter, the two cars arrived at the entrance of a manor. When Yun Yi shakily entered the manor, Yun Yin also followed him in quietly.


    <span>However, the next scene shocked her.


    Four young girls immediately came outughing as they greeted him, propping him up. Yun Yi took the opportunity to hug them both to the left and right, hugging them all into his embrace. After that, he repeatedly kissed their faces, producing a loud and clear sound.<span>Not only that, Yun Yi had even randomly torn off a girl''s clothes before even entering the door, and then impatiently pressed her down to the ground to do that kind of thing.


    Yun Yin only nced at him once before she quickly turned around and left.<span>At this moment, her entire body was ice-cold, as if she had fallen into a cave of ice!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2265

    After returning to Liu Qingmei''s vi, Qin Hai entered the house and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Although he appeared to be on par with Yun Yi in the previous battle, he had actually suffered quite a bit.


    Although there weren''t any obvious injuries on his body, he had actually sustained quite a bit of internal injuries.<span>His realm had yet to reach the Earthly Paradise after all, so even if he used the Spirit Refinement Method to forcefully increase his realm, his battle prowess was still inferior to Yun Yi.


    <span>The main reason why he was able topete with Aunt Yun was because the Pan Gu secret art had helped him cultivate a body full of steel tendons and bones.


    Even so, he was injured.


    <span>After taking out a bunch of pills from the Universe Ring and consuming them, Qin Hai''splexion improved a lot. However, just like the previous times when he used the Spirit Refinement Method, he couldn''t use his Quintessential Essence now.


    After resting for half an hour, Qin Hai gradually recovered from the effects of the pill. His internal injuries had also mostly recovered with the help of the Coiling Dragon secret technique.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to get up, a figure quietly appeared behind him and counted on his back.


    Qin Hai''s body shuddered, and immediately stiffened.<span>"Who is it?" Qin Hai was shocked. This person was able to sneak into the room and even get close to him without him noticing. This meant that the person behind him was definitely a powerful opponent, at least in the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    <span>"Kid, you''re quite famous. You''re clearly only a Human King, but you''re actually fighting evenly with that kid in the Earthly Immortal Stage." A familiar trade sounded from behind Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai immediately recognized the voice. It belonged to the old man who had injured Yun Yi and then been chased away by him and Yun Yin.


    <span>Sure enough, in the next moment, the old man appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    He sized up Qin Hai with great interest. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were twinkling. It was obvious that he had no good intentions.<span>Soon after, he pinched all over Qin Hai''s body, causing goosebumps to appear all over him.


    Could this old man be dead ss?


    "No wonder, you''ve already refined a set of copper skin and bones, no wonder you were able to withstand the punches of that kid." Say it, didn''t you get rid of my Soul Stone? "


    <span>"Senior, I''ve really not seen the Stone Spirit Liquid that you''re talking about. Back then in the secret realm, the only thing I found was the me Crystal. As for the Stone Spirit Liquid that you''re talking about, I''ve never even seen it before."


    <span>"You''ve really never seen it?" The old man snorted, "You dishonest brat. If you dare to lie to me, I have a hundred ways to make you wish you were dead!"


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "Senior, even if you kill me, it would be useless. I have indeed not seen it before. It was possible, of course, that I had seen it, but I did not recognize it. Senior, what do you think the stone spirits'' liquids look like? Where are they in the secret realm? Tell me, if I really have seen it before, I might not be able to. "


    "The Stone Spirit Liquid is in the second level mystic realm, and it''s in a sarcophagus on the mountain top. Have you really not seen it before?"


    "There''s another second level secret ne?" Qin Hai pretended not to know as he said in surprise with his eyes wide open.<span>"You really haven''t seen it before?" The old man stared at Qin Hai. Although he didn''t think that Qin Hai was lying, he was still unwilling.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "I can''t even leave the first level of the mystic realm. Senior, do you think I can enter the second level?"


    "That''s true!" The old man frowned and said, "With your strength, even if you identally entered the second floor''s secret realm, you still wouldn''t be able to go up the mountain. Could it be that the kid from the zed Light Pce stole it for me?"


    "Senior, please enlighten me!"<span>The old man stared at Qin Hai, looked left and right, and finally shook his head, "No, you''re lying. If you haven''t seen the Stone Spirit Liquid, how did you make such a set of bronze skin and bones? You must have been in the Stone Spirit Liquid before, right? "


    "Senior, I don''t even know what the Stone Spirit Liquid is, how can I start from here?" While Qin Hai was dealing with the old man, he was talking to the divine dragon in his mind, trying to unlock the acupuncture points that the old man had selected.


    <span>However, he couldn''t use his true essence now. Even the divine dragon couldn''t do anything about it.


    <span>"Kid, you look like you''re used to lying. I wouldn''t believe you." The old man gave a cold snort and a fierce look shed across his eyes, "Since you are dishonest, then don''t me me for being impolite. Although the Art of Soulsearch is a bit more troublesome, it''s still very practical! "


    <span>The old man suddenly ced his right hand on top of Qin Hai''s head and a huge surge of inner Qi immediately entered Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>"Boy, you better obediently cooperate. Otherwise, if you identally get killed by me, that would be your own bad luck. You can''t me me!" The old manughed sinisterly.


    In that instant, Qin Hai felt a sharp pain in his head, as if it was going to split open.<span>He held on with all his might as he enunciated each word clearly, "If you have the ability, then kill me! I really didn''t see your Soul Stone!"


    <span>"Stinking brat, you''re still being stubborn even now!" The old man roared. His face suddenly turned red and an evenrger amount of inner Qi poured into Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>However, just at this moment, the old man''s face suddenly changed greatly as he cried out involuntarily, "What kind of martial arts are you practicing? Why is my inner force gone?!" Stop! "


    Terrified, the old man tried his best to pull his hand away from the top of Qin Hai''s head, but there was a huge suction force from Qin Hai''s body that firmly stuck his right hand on Qin Hai''s head. No matter how he struggled, he could not move it away.


    "Go to hell!"The old man roared again and again and began to kick Qin Hai crazily. Qin Hai soon started to vomit blood, but even so, the old man could not take his right hand away.


    Gradually, the old man''s hair turnedpletely white, and the wrinkles on his face became more and more numerous. He became older and older, and the strength in which he kicked at Qin Hai became smaller and smaller.


    Half an hourter, the old man weakly fell beside Qin Hai. He was so old that only skin and bones remained, like a skeleton.<span>The old man didn''t close his eyes again until the moment he died, and his eyes revealed a deep sense of unwillingness.


    At this moment, his right hand finally slipped from the top of Qin Hai''s head and powerlessly dropped to the ground.


    Qin Hai was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep and waspletely unaware of the old man''s transformation.


    After several hours, Qin Hai finally opened his eyes.


    Qin Hai was shocked when he saw the old man lying dead beside him. He immediately jumped up from the ground.


    As a result, his head almost hit the ceiling.


    When hended on the ground again, Qin Hai mumbled to himself in bewilderment, "What''s going on?""Don''t worry, you''ve already drained all of his inner strength. He''s also dead."


    The divine dragon''s voice resounded in Qin Hai''s mind.<span>"I absorbed all of his inner strength?" Qin Hai was in disbelief. He only remembered the old man putting his palm on his head and using the Art of Soulsearch. His head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to explode. He could not remember a single thing that happened after that.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2266

    <span>"Master, were you the one helping me just now?" Qin Hai thought about it again and again. That was the only possibility, otherwise this old man wouldn''t have died like that.


    The divine dragonughed, "I''m just going with the flow. If he didn''t use the soul-searching technique on you, I wouldn''t be able to deal with him. After all, I only have my primordial spirit left, so I don''t have much mana. But since he has used the Art of Soulsearch on you, I have a way to deal with him. I took the opportunity to control his body and channeled all of his energy into your body. Now try again, can you use inner force? "


    Qin Hai''s heart stirred. He immediately discovered that the true essence within his dantian was much thicker than before. He could not help but be overjoyed. This wasparable to his many years of bitter cultivation.<span>"Master, there won''t be any side effects, right?" After all, the internal energy he had absorbed from the old man was not what he had cultivated. Qin Hai was worried that there would be problems in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already helped you refine it. There won''t be any problems."


    "That''s good!" Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the old man''s corpse, he felt sick to his stomach. This ce could be said to be his and Liu Qingmei''s home. Now that this old man had died here, it was truly unlucky.


    However, just as he was about to take the old man''s corpse away, he suddenly saw a simple ring on the old man''s finger.With a thought, he removed the ring from the old man''s finger.


    <span>This was a bronze ring with a very simple design. It reminded Qin Hai of his own Universe Ring.


    "Could this also be a storage ring?"


    Qin Hai immediately infused his Quintessential Essence into the ring. Unexpectedly, there was no reaction from the ring at all.


    "Isn''t it?"Qin Hai was a bit disappointed. He then searched the old man''s body, but he couldn''t find anything.


    <span>"Could it be that the true essence I just used wasn''t enough?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s gazended on the ring again. Even though he didn''t know the origin of this old man, his cultivation was extremely high. It was very likely that he was above the Earthly Immortal Stage and had nothing on him.


    <span>Once again, he poured his true essence into the ring. When the true essence within his body was almost exhausted, Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. His consciousness had sessfully entered the ring and he saw what was inside.


    This was indeed a storage ring, and the space inside was evenrger than his Universe Ring. It was as big as a basketball court.


    Not only that, the ring was actually filled with all kinds of refining and refining materials, as well as many pills.<span>"F * * k, I''m rich!" Looking at the huge amount of rare materials, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Other than these ingredients and pills, Qin Hai quickly found a few other cultivation technique secret manuals. Other than the sword art, there was also a palm technique. Looking at the description, it was exactly the same as the one the old man used to deal with Yun Yi.Qin Hai was overjoyed. He had seen the power of that big hand seal before, and it was extremely powerful. It seemed like he could gain another skill in the future.


    Apart from these items, there were quite a few magic tools in the storage ring. The worst was a high-grade yellow-rank magic tool, with more than ten items. There were even a few Mysterious rank magic tools, which were also rare treasures.


    Qin Hai was extremely excited, but he soon became alert.<span>This old man''s origins were mysterious, and his cultivation was deep. Before he knew where he came from, it would be best for him to not use the items in this storage ring other than those materials. Otherwise, it would attract another storm from the old man''s sect.


    After calming down, Qin Hai ced the storage ring into the Universe Ring along with the old man''s corpse. Then, he took advantage of the darkness of the night to return to the outskirts and used the Heaven me to burn the old man''s corpse to a crisp.<span>At the same time, on the other side, Yun Yi and a few other girls had also reached the end of their Coiling War.


    <span>However, at that moment, a gust of ck smoke drifted into the room through the gap in the door.


    The girls soon started foaming at the mouth, and after twitching for a while, they stopped breathing. Although Yun Yi felt that something was wrong and staggered as he stood up, he didn''t walk far before falling to the ground.


    Not long after, the door opened and a masked man dressed in ck entered. He carried Yun Yi on his shoulder and left without a sound.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yun Yi finally woke up.


    <span>When he saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately shocked.


    It was a sealed room. Countless ck crystals were embedded into the walls of the room. They seemed to have been arranged as a sort of formation, and a brilliant radiance was constantly flowing through the ck crystals.


    And on the ceiling of the house, there was a strange design. It was colourful and looked extremely strange.Just as he thought about it, Yun Yi discovered that his hands and feet were tied. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break free. His mouth was also blocked, and he could not even make a sound.


    Just as he was struggling violently, a person came to his side.It was Shangguan Zhi''s father, Shangguan Xiong.


    "You must have a lot of questions for me. I can give you a chance." After Shangguan Xiong finished speaking, he tore off the piece of cloth from Yun Yi''s mouth.


    Yun Yi said furiously, "Who are you? Why did you capture me here? Do you know that I''m from the zed Light Pce, so if you don''t want to die, you better release me immediately! "


    The corner of Shangguan Xiong''s mouth curled up, "Of course I know that you are from the zed Light Pce, I can also tell you who I am. I am Shangguan Ying''s father, the current family head of the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Xiong. "How is it, is it unexpected?"


    Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, then became furious and roared: "Are you crazy? You better let me go right now, or else I''ll make sure your Shangguan family is razed to the ground!"<span>"That''s right. I know that the zed Light Pce has this strength, but you won''t have the chance because you will be me very soon. I will also be you very soon!"


    After Shangguan Xiong finished speaking with a smile on his face, he burst outughing.


    <span>However, afterughing for a short while, he began to cough continuously, until he coughed out a mouthful of ck bruised blood.


    "Do you not understand me?" Shangguan Xiong''s eyes were burning with passion as he looked at Yun Yi, he didn''t even let go of a piece of his skin, "Actually it''s very simple, I have my eyes on your body and it will soon be mine. But you, will die with my body."


    <span>Yun Yi''s eyes revealed a shocked expression, "You want to possess a body?"


    "That''s right. You finally understand it. Not bad at all!" Shangguan Xiongughed again.<span>"Why? Why did you do this?" Yun Yi began to violently struggle, his heart was filled with terror, this was the first time he felt that death was so close to him. However, it was as if all the inner force within his dantian had disappeared. No matter how hard he tried, he could not muster up even the slightest bit of inner force.


    "Because I''m about to die and you''re the most suitable target for me to possess. It''s that simple!"


    After Shangguan Xiong said that, he suddenly spread out his arms, and the ck crystals on the surrounding walls suddenly emitted a bright light, all the light converged on the ceiling, finally turning into a beam of light andnding on Yun Yi''s head.


    "No!"


    Yun Yi shouted in despair.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2267

    The next day, Qin Hai was in no hurry to return to the Spring River. Instead, he stayed in the capital for another two days.


    Other than wanting to see if the old man had anypanions, he also wanted to see if he could find them. Qin Hai had also used the past two days to refine all the internal energy he had absorbed into his primeval essence, at the same timepletely adapting to the sudden surge of primeval essence.


    With the sudden increase in Quintessential Essence, Qin Hai''s current strength could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. Although his realm was still in the Mortal King Stage, he felt that if he were to meet Yun Yi again, even if he didn''t use the Spirit Refinement Method, he should still be able topete with him.<span>Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The two days went by peacefully without any idents. It seemed like the old man was a ''lone wolf'' with no other helpers. Qin Hai waspletely relieved.


    However, on the third day, when Qin Hai was about to return to the Spring River, he suddenly received a call from Shangguan Zhi. After that, he rushed over to the Shangguan family.<span>At the Shangguan household, Qin Hai saw Shangguan Zhi standing outside the door with a worried look on his face. When Shangguan Zhi saw Qin Hai, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s really great that you didn''t return to the Spring River!"<span>"Mr. Shangguan, what happened?" Just now, Shangguan Zhi had been so anxious on the phone that Qin Hai didn''t have the time to ask him in detail. All he knew was that something big had happened to the Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Zhi looked back into the room and said in a low voice, "Something''s happened. Master Yunyi''s martial uncle came just now and scolded my brother. He even scolded Master Yunyi. He''s currently talking to my great-uncle inside."


    "Understood, I''ll go in and take a look." Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat, it was most likely Chen Kun, and Yun Yin should also be here. It seemed like the Shangguan Family''s business might turn for the better.After entering the Shangguan family''s manor, Qin Hai saw Yun Yin. After not seeing her for two days, Yun Yin seemed to have lost a bit of weight, and her lower jaw had be somewhat sharp. This caused her temperament to be increasingly cold and refined.


    "Lady Yun Yin!"


    <span>Qin Hai walked over.


    "Mister Qin!"


    Yun Yin had been sitting in the Shangguan guest hall. No matter how attentive the servants were, she remained indifferent. Under the icy gaze, her eyes even held a tinge of sadness.


    However, when she saw Qin Hai, her eyes immediately lit up and she immediately stood up."I heard that Senior Chen has returned? Did he find the old man? " Qin Hai asked even though he knew the answer. Naturally, he would not tell anyone about the fact that the old man had died at his hands.


    Yun Yin shook her head, "No, Martial Uncle suspects that the person has already escaped." "Mr. Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "I was nning to go home today, but Shangguan Zhi called me just now and told me toe over immediately, so I came to take a look."<span>Yun Ying Bing was smart and immediately understood what Qin Hai meant. She said, "My senior martial brother hasmitted a grave mistake, and Martial Uncle has already scolded him. In the future, he will not interfere in the affairs of the mortal world. As for the Shangguan family, Martial Uncle is talking with the elders, I believe they will handle it impartially."


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the side. A group of people walked out from the inner room. The one leading the group was Chen Kun.


    <span>Beside Chen Kun was Shangguan Zhi''s great-uncle on the right, and Yun Yi on the left. Yun Yi seemed to be much more low-key today, lowering his head and not saying a word. It seemed that he was scolded quite harshly by Chen Kun.


    <span>Seeing Chen Kun, Qin Hai cupped his hands towards him, "Senior!"


    But Chen Kun just nced at Qin Hai and ignored him, the contempt in his eyes was obvious.


    Qin Hai had long seen Chen Kun act so haughtily, so he wasn''t surprised.After that, the old man called Shang Gong immediately called for the descendants of the Shangguan family. Shangguan Ying, Shangguan Zhi and the others were also included.


    After everyone had arrived, Chen Kun took a step forward and said, "Our zed Light Pce has never meddled in worldly affairs. Previously, my martial nephew was bewitched andmitted a grave mistake, so I have already punished him and corrected him. So now, I dere that everything that Yun Yi announced before is null and void."


    <span>The officer continued, "Now I dere that thest announcement of Shangguan Ying''s decision to seed the Shangguan Family Head is invalid. The candidate to seed the family head is still Shangguan Zhi."


    <span>With these words, the crowd burst into an uproar. Shangguan Ying''splexion immediately turned deathly pale. Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng looked at each other, their faces revealing expressions of uncontroble joy.


    <span>"I refuse to ept this!"


    Shangguan Ying suddenly squeezed through the crowd and said excitedly, "I refuse to ept this! Things that had already been announced thest time, and had been going on for so long, how could they be so easily changed? Moreover, this is a matter of our Shangguan Family. Granduncle, you can''t listen to outsiders! "<span>A sudden "pu" sound ofughter came from the side. Shangguan Ying turned his head and red at Qin Hai. "What are youughing at?"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Young Master Ying, you sure are forgetful. Let me help you remember it well. Last time, Shangguan Zhi was elected the sessor of the Shangguan Family by virtue of his own strength. Moreover, he also announced that on what basis do you think you should find an outsider to remove him? "


    "This is a matter of our Shangguan family, it has nothing to do with you." Shangguan Ying glowered at him. "Also, our Shangguan family doesn''t wee you. Someone, kick this person out! "


    Several guards of the Shangguan family immediately rushed over, ready to kick Qin Hai out of the hall. But at this moment, Shangguan Zhi said loudly, "Mr. Qin was invited by me, he''s our Shangguan family''s VIP, who would dare to touch him!"<span>The guards looked at each other in dismay and immediately retreated.


    <span>It had to be known that Shangguan Zhi was the sessor to the family head of Shangguan family. If they offended Shangguan Zhi, then their future life wouldn''t be easy.


    When Shangguan Ying saw that these guards who usually obeyed him no longer listened to his words, his internal organs burned with anger. Smoke rose from his nostrils as he roared, "Just you wait! See how I''ll deal with you!"


    <span>"Enough!"


    <span>Just then, a low roar came from the scene. The officer said with a straight face, "This matter is settled. There will be no changes in the future. Little Zhi, from now on, you have to learn how to be apetent Patriarch, do you understand? "


    "Yes sir!" Shangguan Zhi bowed and said respectfully.<span>Shangguan Ying''splexion turned pale once again. She stared nkly ahead as if she had lost her soul.


    <span>Chen Kun nced at Shangguan Ying, and his cold and emotionless eyes became colder. He said lightly: "You are Shangguan Ying? "How dare you, you actually dared to set your sights on our zed Light Pce. If we don''t punish you severely, where is the face of the zed Light Pce!"


    Suddenly, Chen Kun waved his hand and a gust of Qi flew up to Shangguan Ying''s chest.


    "Pfft!"<span>Shangguan Ying didn''t even have the chance to scream. After he was hit, he was immediately sent flying into the air.


    Just as he struggled to lift his head, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth before hey back down. His breath waspletely cut off.


    <span>Seeing this scene, the people from the Shangguan family were all frightened and all of them became silent. No one dared to speak up for Shangguan Ying.


    And killing Shangguan Ying Chen Kun was like swatting a fly to death. He didn''t even look at Shangguan Ying, he just turned around and walked outside.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2268

    After leaving the Shangguan Family, Yun Yin stopped and said to Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, we''re preparing to return to the zed Light Pce. We''ll part ways here, until we meet again!"


    "He went back just like that?" Qin Hai was a little surprised. He thought that Chen Kun would continue to look for that old man, he didn''t expect them to leave so soon.


    "It''s been a while, and ¡­" Yun Yin looked at the nearby Yun Yi, "A lot of things have happened recently, Martial Uncle has decided to go back immediately."


    "Good, I wish you all a pleasant journey. When there''s a chance in the future, wee to Spring River." Qin Hai turned to Jing Yun and said, "Jingyun is the same as well!"


    Jing Yun was a little girl, so she pouted and said, "Senior Sister, can''t we go to the Spring River to y for two days before returning? Tiantian told me that the Spring River scenery is very beautiful, and there are a lot of delicious snacks."<span>"No, let''s go back first." Yun Yin shook her head as she led Jing Yun forward.


    At this moment, a beam of light suddenly shot over from afar. Chen Kun raised his hand and grabbed the stream of light. After opening his palm, there was a jade talisman.<span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. He had heard the divine dragon say that although the world of cultivators did not have a telephone that couldmunicate remotely, they could send messages to cultivators with profound cultivations through jade chips. Not only was it very convenient, it was also very quick and could travel thousands of miles in an instant. The jade letter Chen Kun just caught should be a jade letter.


    <span>After reading the contents of the jade slip, Chen Kun slightly frowned. He turned around and said to Yun Yi and Yun Yin, "Sect Leader, there is a trace of an Earth Immortal in the vicinity of Huanghai City. It is probably the Earth Immortal who injured Yun Yinst time. "Yunyi, Yunyin, let''s leave right now and go to the Yellow Sea."


    <span>"Yes sir!" Yun Yi and Yun Yin answered together.


    When Qin Hai heard the name of Huang Hai, he suddenly remembered something. Previously, he had received news that there might be an evil shadow''sir along the eastern coast. The specific location seemed to be near the city, and He Meimei had rushed over to investigate.


    <span>"Goodbye, Mister Qin!"


    Yun Yin said goodbye to Qin Hai again and left with Chen Kun.


    <span>"Thank you so much, Mr. Qin!" Once Yun Yin and the others left, Shangguan Zhi waspletely relieved. He happily came to Qin Hai and thanked him.


    <span>Now that Shangguan Ying was dead, and Yun Yi was gone, with his uncle''s support, Shangguan Zhi no longer had to worry about his position as the sessor of the family head being taken away, so he waspletely relieved.


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. Now that Shangguan Zhi had be the sessor to the family head, his trip to the capital could be considered a sess."No need for superfluous words. I hope you can investigate the cause of death of Wan''er''s parents as soon as possible. This time, I have been here for quite a while, so it''s time for me to return.


    After that, Qin Hai politely refused Shangguan Zhi and Yan Ru Meng''s requests to stay, and also prepared to leave the Shangguan family.Shangguan Zhi was very meticulous when it came to doing things. Seeing that Qin Hai was determined to leave, he quickly arranged for people to buy Qin Hai a ne ticket for him and then had Yan Ru Meng send Qin Hai to the airport on his behalf.


    <span>The ticket was bought in a hurry, so when Qin Hai arrived at the airport, there were still two hours until boarding time. Since he had nothing to do, he started reading in a bookstore in the airport''s departure lounge.


    However, not long after, his timing suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was He Yaozu.Just as the call connected, He Yaozu hurriedly asked, "Little Qin, where are you now? Are you still in the capital?"


    <span>"Yes, I''m at the airport. "Sir, did something happen?"


    "Stay there and don''t move. I''ll be right over!"


    <span>He Yaozu didn''t say anything. He just hung up the phone, leaving Qin Hai confused.


    <span>In the end, He Yaozu came very quickly. Less than half an hourter, He Yaozu called again, telling Qin Hai to go to the airport entrance.


    Outside the airport terminal, Qin Hai met He Yaozu."Come with me!"


    <span>As soon as they met, He Yaozu couldn''t be med. He pulled Qin Hai''s hand and ran all the way.


    <span>Qin Hai had never seen He Yaozu''s butt being burned like this before. He could not help but ask curiously, "Chief He, what''s going on? I''m about to board the ne and return to Spring River. Where are you going to take me? "


    "Stop bullshitting, I just received news that something happened at Meimei''s side. She has been missing sincest night. I''ll tell you the detailster. I''ve contacted the military aircraft and will be leaving in ten minutes. "


    When he heard that something had happened to He Meimei, Qin Hai was also surprised. He Meimei was currently in Huanghai City and was currently investigating Xie Ying''s base there. If something were to happen, it would definitely not be a small matter.The military aircraft that He Yaozu contacted was at the airport. In less than five minutes, they had boarded a ne and it immediately took off for Yellow Sea City.


    On the ne, He Yaozuined about Qin Hai with all his might. With a darkened face, he said, "What did you say to me at the beginning? You said you would take good care of Meimei. But now, Meimei has been missing for an entire night. You still don''t know the news? What do you want me to say to you?"Qin Hai was slightly embarrassed. He had indeed promised He Yaozu that he would take good care of Mei Mei. Moreover, he had not received news of her disappearance. As He Meimei''s superior, he was responsible for what had happened.


    <span>"Sir He, don''t worry. As long as Beauty is still alive, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will save her safely!"


    He Yaozu sighed. With a worried expression, he said, "Let''s go take a look first. I hope nothing bad happens."


    After more than an hour of flight, the ne finallynded at the airport of Huanghai City.


    On the ne, He Yaozu had already informed Qin Hai of the information he had received. Last night, He Meimei had received a report that Xie Ying''s people were hiding in a clubhouse in Huanghai City. He Meimei immediately brought people to that clubhouse, but soon after, He Meimei and the others lost contact with the outside world and none of the four people who went in came out.Qin Hai had only just found out. Actually, He Yaozu had always been worried about He Meimei''s safety, so he had also arranged for security personnel to secretly protect She Meimei. Otherwise, He Yaozu wouldn''t have known about this so quickly.


    <span>Just as he got off the ne, a few people walked over to him. The one leading them was Wang Jian, who was the Director of the Yellow Sea Division of Guoan Empire. After meeting He Yaozu, Wang Jian briefly introduced the several people beside him to He Yaozu. They were all top executives of the Yellow Sea Division.


    He Yaozu didn''t waste any more words. He directly asked, "Little Wang, how is the situation now?"Wang Jian said, "Chief He, after we received the news, we immediately contacted the police and organized a group of people to surround the clubhouse. They have already been assigned to enter under the name of the fire inspection. I believe we will find out soon."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2269

    Soon, they arrived at the parking lot. Wang Jian opened the car door first and invited He Yaozu in.


    <span>He Yaozu waved at Qin Hai, "Little Qin, you ride in this car too."


    Qin Hai answered and got into the front passenger seat first.<span>Wang Jian was stunned for a moment before turning his head to say, "Old Li, take Little Chen''s car."


    The middle-aged man called Old Li was called Li Cheng. He was the Deputy Chief of the Yellow Sea Division of the National Security Agency. He nced at Qin Hai, who was sitting in the front row.


    After they got on the cars, ording to He Yaozu''s instructions, they immediately rushed to the club where He Meimei and the others had gone missing.


    In the car, He Yaozu asked about the club, and Wang Jian introduced it, "The establishment is called Kerry, and it hasn''t been open for very long. From its opening till now, it has only been two years, but it is very famous in Huanghai City, and it belongs to the top tier. The Kai Society only implemented a membership system. An ordinary membership card would need two hundred thousand, and the expenses were calcted separately. It was said that the highest ss of golden card required ten million, and it was limited for sale. Even so, the business of this clubhouse was still very good. It was very popr among the rich circles in Huanghai City and was frequented by many celebrities. We looked for the people who entered the clubhousest night to get to know each other. ording to their introductions, everything in the clubhouse was normalst night. There were no special incidents. "<span>After introducing the situation, Wang Jian said, "Chief He, there''s no need for you to personallye over. We can definitely take care of this matter properly."


    <span>Since He Yaozu had never revealed the rtionship between He Meimei and him, Wang Jian didn''t know if there was any daughter of He Yaozu among those who disappeared in glory.


    <span>He Yaozu said, "The enemies we are facing this time are not ordinary. I was worried, so I came to take a look." Saying that, He Yaozu patted the back of the chair in front of him, "Little Qin, what do you think?"


    <span>Wang Jian was slightly surprised. Seeing that Qin Hai was still young, he thought that he was only He Yaozu''s secretary. He did not expect He Yaozu to consult Qin Hai.


    <span>"Sir He, this youngrade is ¡ª"


    <span>He Yaozu said, "Little Qin is the leader of our National Security Special Operations Team. Therades who went missing this time are all members of their team."


    <span>It was the first time that Wang Jian had heard of the Special Operations Organization''s name. Although he was curious, it was not the time to ask about it. He took the initiative to greet Qin Hai and said, "Group Leader Qin is really young and capable."


    "Director Wang, you''re too kind!" Qin Hai turned around and said, "ording to my analysis, there were no special circumstancesst night. That is the biggest one. Meimei, those few people are all elites trained by the security of our nation. For them to disappear without a trace, it means that our enemies are not simple. We must deal with them carefully! "


    He Yaozu nodded as he agreed with Qin Hai''s analysis. He said to Wang Jian, "The enemy we are facing this time is very vicious. We must be careful."<span>Not long after, the group stopped and everyone got off the vehicle. Wang Jian pointed to a building in the distance. "That building has five floors and an underground parking garage."


    <span>Wang Jian ordered someone to bring him the blueprints of the Kerry House. He then introduced it to He Yaozu and the others.


    Not long after, a group of people walked over. A few of them were wearing fire uniforms, so Wang Jian was able to talk to them for a while before returning, "Chief He, our men have searched the area thoroughly, but there are no suspicious areas."


    He Yaozu frowned. "Nothing?"<span>Wang Jian hesitated for a moment before saying, "Chief He, is the information reliable? Are our department''s colleagues really missing there?"


    <span>"Reliable!" He Yaozu turned to ask Qin Hai, "Little Qin, what do you think?"


    Qin Hai said to Wang Jian, "Director Wang, can we get a membership card? I want to go in and see."


    Wang Jian frowned slightly. Qin Hai''s words clearly showed that he did not believe his subordinates'' abilities. However, in front of He Yaozu, he could not say anything. He nodded and said, "They should be able to get it.""That''s good!" Qin Hai turned around and said to He Yaozu, "I''m going in to take a look."


    He Yaozu was very confident in Qin Hai''s ability, so he immediately ordered, "Think of a way to get a membership card immediately."


    Wang Jian was quite capable. In less than half an hour, he had managed to get himself a membership card.<span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to make his move, Li Cheng came over and said, "Group Leader Qin, I will bring a person with you. More people, more strength."


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Wang Jian. Wang Jian smiled and said, "Vice President Li has rich experience in handling cases and has solved many major cases. I believe that your teamwork will be very good."<span>"Alright, then let''s go together!" Qin Hai did not say much about Wang Jian''s arrangements. In fact, he knew Wang Jian and the others'' hearts very well. He was worried that Wang Jian would steal away all the credit.


    To Qin Hai, any merits he owed were secondary. He only wanted to find He Meimei and the others as soon as possible and save them safely.


    Soon after, Li Cheng called over a young man called Xu Qing, Qin Hai, and the other two over to the entrance of Kerry''s club. After Li Cheng showed his membership card, the weingdy at the entrance immediately invited them into the clubhouse.<span>ording to the information gathered in advance, the Career Club was small, but it was almost all-epassing. Dining and lodging, bathing and leisure, chess and card entertainment, everything. However, only guests with VIP cards could enter these three floors, four floors, and five floors of the clubhouse.


    Qin Hai and the others split up and quickly made a round of the three floors below. However, they found nothing suspicious.


    Looking at the stairs leading up to the fourth floor, Qin Hai said in a low voice, "We must think of a way to go up and have a look."<span>Li Cheng frowned and said, "Only those with a VIP card can enter the fourth floor, while those in the fifth floor must have a Supreme VIP card. The number of cards like these is limited, so it will be difficult for us to get one in a short period of time."


    Qin Hai thought about it and said, "I have a n."


    <span>Then he went into the dining room on the third floor.


    Xu Qing moved closer to Li Cheng and asked, "Chief Li, can this kid really get a Supreme Card?"


    Li Cheng sneered, "The Prestigious Card cost ten million each, and ordinary people wouldn''t even be able to get one even if they had the money. With just him alone, I think it would be difficult for him to even take out a million!"


    Less than ten minutester, after Qin Hai came out of the restaurant, he took out a golden card from his pocket and asked, "What card is this?"


    Li Cheng looked at the card in Qin Hai''s hand with a dumbstruck expression, "This is a Supreme VIP card, how did you get it?"


    "I just saw a few peopleing down the stairs. This card was obtained from them. Let''s go up. " Qin Hai said lightly and took the lead to walk towards the stairs.It took Li Cheng and Xu Qing a while to recover from their shock and they quickly followed.


    Tomorrow, I will try to fill in the missing chapter from yesterday.)


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2270

    After the three of them had sessfully swiped their cards and entered the stairs that led to the fourth floor, Xu Qing could not help but ask: "Group Leader Qin, how did you manage to get hold of this Supreme VIP card? Are those people your friends? "


    <span>Not only was Xu Qing very curious, even Li Cheng was the same. The two of them thought for a long time and felt that this was the only possibility.


    Qin Hai smiled lightly and said, "I don''t know them. To be precise, this is the first time I''ve seen them."


    "Then... Why would they lend you their cards? " Xu Qing asked with a stupefied expression."Of course they wouldn''t, so I stole this card from them." Qin Haiughed.


    Xu Qing: "¡­"


    Li Cheng: "..."<span>The two of them didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "We have to use an extreme method in times of emergency. Our top priority right now is to find our trapped colleagues, so there''s no other way to use this method temporarily." Qin Hai exined.


    They had arrived at the fourth floor. Compared to the third floor, the decor here was more luxurious, and the hostess more beautiful. Qin Hai looked around and said in a low voice, "Hurry. We have to find the person before those people discover the loss of the card."Xu Qing and Li Cheng''s hearts trembled as they immediately split up and moved.


    However, the three of them pretended to tour the ce. After carefully searching the fourth floor, they still found nothing. Qin Hai immediately decided to go up to the fifth floor.<span>After sessfully reaching the fifth floor, the three of them split up. Following the method they had just used, they pretended to tour around, but in reality, they were carefully searching every room.


    <span>However, not long after Qin Hai came out of a room, he heard amotioning from the other end of the corridor.


    He looked closer and discovered that Xu Qing and Li Cheng had actually been stopped by a few security guards, asking them who they came with.


    Qin Hai frowned. It seemed that the people in the restaurant had already discovered that they had lost their card and informed the club.<span>For the clubhouse, there definitely weren''t many guests that were able toe to the fifth floor. After all, the number of supreme VIP cards was extremely limited, so Xu Qing and Li Cheng were easily exposed.


    Taking advantage of the security guards'' attention being attracted to Li Cheng and Xu Qing, Qin Hai immediately turned around and left. He then quickly continued his search in front of them.


    <span>Not long after, he arrived at a room with a sign on the door that said "General Manager''s Office".


    He stuck close to the door and listened carefully. After confirming that there was no one inside, he used his hidden strength to break the door lock, then pushed open the door and entered.After closing the door, Qin Hai walked around the office and didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    However, for some reason, he had a feeling that something was wrong.


    <span>After looking at it carefully and pacing back and forth twice, he suddenly recalled the blueprints of the club''s structure that he had seen not long ago. ording to the size marked on the blueprint, this office should definitely be much bigger than it was.


    <span>That''s right, Qin Hai finally realized that the thing that made him feel that something was wrong was that this office was too small.


    After looking around, Qin Hai arrived in front of a row of file cabs ced against the wall. After removing two of them consecutively, a door suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was an anti-theft door, and it was very sturdy. Qin Hai stuck close to the door and listened carefully for a while. Then, he took two steps back and suddenly raised his foot to kick it.<span>With a "hong" sound, the anti-theft door crashed to the ground.


    <span>After passing through the security door, there was actually an elevator.


    <span>Qin Hai entered the elevator and found that there was only one floor, and it was shown as B2.


    <span>Generally speaking, B2 refers to the second underground floor.


    Was there not only an underground garage beneath the building, but also a hidden basement underneath the underground garage?


    Qin Hai pressed the button and the elevator began to descend.<span>Soon, the elevator stopped. When the doors opened, a damp and moldy stench assaulted their nostrils.


    Outside the elevator was a narrow alley. The ground was wet, and there was only a single yellow incandescentmp to provide light. It made the ce look very dark and depressing.<span>A faint sound came from the front.


    Qin Hai walked to the front of the corridor and found that there were many rooms on both sides of the alley. The sounds seemed to being from these rooms.


    Not long after he left, there was the sound of cryinging from a room to the right of Qin Hai. Qin Hai went over to push on the door, but the wooden door was locked and could not be opened. When Qin Hai pushed the door, the crying immediately disappeared.


    Qin Hai twisted the lock and pushed open the door.The situation in the room surprised him.


    <span>There were more than a dozen girls in a room that was only four to five square meters in size. They were all dressed in rags, and their faces were thin and yellow. They were all curled up in the corner, and when they saw the door open, they all lowered their heads in fear.


    Qin Hai opened a few more doors. Other than the young girls, there were also many children. In one room, there were even two corpses.


    Almost everyone was wounded, and even if Qin Hai had opened the door, they would not dare to leave. No matter how Qin Hai asked, none of them dared to speak.


    <span>Suddenly, a few people came out from the front room. When they saw Qin Hai, they shouted, "Halt, who are you?"


    Qin Hai did not answer and walked straight towards them.


    These people immediately pulled out their guns from their waists, aimed them at Qin Hai, and pulled the triggers without any hesitation.


    <span>However, at that moment, several rays of silver light shed. These people screamed as their wrists were hit by the coins that Qin Hai had shot out. They hugged their wrists and screamed incessantly as the guns in their hands fell to the ground.


    However, one of them managed to pull the trigger. Following the sounds of gunfire, another group of people rushed out of the other rooms and rushed at Qin Hai like a pack of wolves and tigers.


    At the same time, a group of people rushed out of the elevator. They attacked Qin Hai from the front and back, blocking him in the middle of the alley.


    "Kill him!"


    <span>It was unknown who shouted, but everyone rushed towards Qin Hai like a swarm of bees.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the shouts, there was the sound of fists hitting flesh and continuous miserable cries.


    Not long after, the only person left standing in the alley was Qin Hai.


    After he made a call to He Yaozu, Qin Hai went back to the alley and carefully examined everything. Afterwards, He Yaozu led arge group of people and rushed out of the elevator.


    "Little Qin, did you find Meimei and the rest?" He Yaozu asked anxiously.Qin Hai shook his head. He had already done a thorough search. Other than the imprisoned girls and children, he had not seen He Meimei and the others.


    Contrary to He Yaozu''s disappointment, when Wang Jian and the rest saw the imprisoned girls and children, they were all extremely shocked.Never in their wildest imaginations would they have thought that there would be such a hell hidden beneath the most famous clubhouse in the Yellow Sea.


    Wang Jian even took the initiative to hold Qin Hai''s hand and said emotionally, "Group Leader Qin, I thank you on behalf of the eight million people in Huang Hai City. If not for you, we would not have known when we would have discovered the secret here!"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2271

    <span>Although he couldn''t find He Meimei, it was still a good thing that he had sessfully discovered the secrets hidden in the Career Club and saved so many victims.


    Furthermore, from the looks of how many girls and children were locked up in the clubhouse, it was very likely that the Carefree Castle was an evil shadow''s secret base. As long as he continued to investigate further, he believed that it wouldn''t be difficult to find the whereabouts of He Meimei and the others.<span>The trial began as soon as the officers of the Kerry House and the boss behind the scenes were sessfully apprehended.


    In the evening, good news finally came from the interrogation room. The boss of the Carefree Castle had told him that he was indeed an outer member of Evil Shadow. On one hand, they would use the club to amass wealth for the evil shadows, and on the other hand, they would use the club to get to know the powerful people in Huanghai City. Then, they would use the cover of these people to carry out a series of illegal activities in the Yellow Sea.


    At the same time, he also exined that He Meimei and her group had indeed entered Kaist night. However, they were quickly discovered by the evil figures lurking in the Kai Club. Because He Meimei''s identity had been exposed, the people of Xie Ying had moved away He Meimei and the others in the night for safety reasons. Currently, they were most likely at Longquan Temple, which was more than 20 kilometers away from the city center of Huanghai City.


    <span>After obtaining the exact information about He Meimei and the others, He Yaozu was overjoyed. He immediately ordered Wang Jian to organize the forces to rush to Longquan Temple to rescue them.


    This time, He Yaozu personally led the team. Naturally, Qin Hai did not descend.<span>It was already around ten at night when they arrived at the foot of Longquan Peak, where Longquan Temple was located. Dragon Spring Mountain was a tourist destination. Although it was filled with tourists and merchants during the day, at night, it became a deste mountain and a mountain range. Everything was pitch ck.


    In order not to alert the enemy, the carriages'' lights were all turned off when they reached the mountain. To ordinary people, it would be very dangerous to travel along the mountain roads on the edge of a cliff. However, to a trained NSA agent, this was child''s y.


    Finally, they sessfully arrived at the gate of the Longquan Temple.<span>Longquan Temple had been built over 400 years ago, and had a long history. The area it covered was very vast, and it would not be easy to find He Meimei andpany in such arge temple without alerting them.


    This time, Wang Jian, Li Cheng and the rest did not underestimate Qin Hai and took the initiative to invite him to participate in the rescue.


    Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t let him go. After an urgent discussion, he finally decided to let Qin Hai first enter the temple to inquire about the situation. Afterwards, he would take action.<span>Not long after, under the astonished gazes of Wang Jian, Li Cheng, and the others, Qin Hai arrived outside the temple''s courtyard wall. He immediately jumped onto the three-meter tall wall.


    There were lights in the temple, but they were only for streetmps. The great hall was hidden in the darkness, and it looked pitch-ck. To be honest, it was a little creepy.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai did not believe in ghosts and gods, nor did he bow to Bodhisattva. He did not have much respect for temples. If it were any other person, they would have felt weak on the spot.


    Jumping down from the high wall, Qin Hai quietly spread out his King''s Realm and enveloped several nearby halls. He immediately knew the situation inside as well as he could.After searching six halls, Qin Hai finally found something.


    In a small two-story building that imitated an ancient style, many people were sleeping. When he got closer, he realized that this was actually where the monks of Longquan Temple rested.


    <span>There were dozens of monks, ranging from old to young, snoring and grinding their teeth as they slept.


    After searching a few more halls, a wall appeared in front of Qin Hai. There was a circr arch on the wall, and outside the door was a sign that said "Traveller, stop."


    <span>Qin Hai went directly over the wall and entered the temple''s inner courtyard.


    The pces of the inner courtyard weren''t as numerous as the ones in the front courtyard, but their area wasn''t any smaller. Therefore, every hall was quite far apart and were basically situated on the cliffs.Qin Hai climbed up the mountain and suddenly stopped. He seemed to have heard the woman''s voice, but when he stopped, it was gone.


    <span>After a while, another shout was heard. This time, Qin Hai heard it loud and clear.


    He immediately turned and walked towards the cliff on the left, only to discover that there was another mystery at the top of the cliff. There was a small path leading downwards.Walking along this path for a few hundred meters, he turned a corner and a pce appeared in front of him. The pce was brightly lit, and a steady stream of female shouts could be hearding from within.


    Qin Hai approached quietly and peeked through the crack in the door. He was immediately taken aback.


    Although there was also a Bodhisattva in this hall, under the Bodhisattva''s incense table, twopletely naked monks were ying with a simrly naked woman with obscene smiles on their faces.The woman had long since reached the limit of her endurance. Not only was her voice hoarse, but she was also at the end of her strength. If she were to continue like this, there was a chance of death.


    <span>However, the two monks continued to y around with nothing in the least, and did not even let out any sounds ofughter.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was enraged. He immediately broke the bolt on the door, rushed in, and kicked over the two monks. One of the monks fainted on the spot, while the other quickly got up, clutching his lower body as he fled.


    He picked up the robe on the side and covered the woman''s body. Qin Hai chased after her and kicked the monk again. He then took out a dagger from his Universe Ring and ced it on the monk''s neck. "Do you want to die or live?"This monk had long been scared out of his wits after his shameful ident with Qin Hai. When he saw Qin Hai pull out a dagger, he was so scared that he immediately peed on it. A puddle of yellow urine emerged from under his butt, stinking.


    <span>"Spare me, spare me!" I... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to live! "


    "Well, let me ask you, did someone send in a few peoplest night? One of them was a pretty girl with very long legs?"<span>"Alright... "I think so ¡­"


    Puff!


    Qin Hai directly stabbed the dagger into the monk''s thigh and asked harshly, "Do you have it or not?"The monk screamed and hurriedly shouted, "Yes, yes, yes. They are locked in the underground cave beneath the Cloud Viewing Pavilion."


    "Bring me there!"<span>Qin Hai grabbed the monk and asked him to lead the way.


    <span>The monk did not dare to resist. He obediently led the way and quickly brought Qin Hai to a pavilion.


    Under the pressure of Qin Hai, the monk forcefully turned the round table under the pavilion. Suddenly, a cracking sound could be heard from the side. Qin Hai looked over and saw a pitch-ck hole in the ground beside the pavilion.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2272

    <span>"Down!"


    At the entrance of the cave, Qin Hai red at the monk and shouted sternly.


    The monk trembled as he looked at the entrance of the cave. He seemed to be very afraid of entering, but facing Qin Hai''s pressure, he had no choice. In the end, he still entered the cave.However, the moment this guy entered, he started shouting at the top of his lungs, "Help, help ¡ª ¡ª"


    <span>With a sh of silver light, the dagger in Qin Hai''s hand immediately pierced through the monk''s neck. His shouts also came to an abrupt stop.


    <span>After kicking away the monk''s corpse, Qin Hai quickly entered the cave.


    <span>The cave was very narrow, but the air was not stuffy. A faint gust of wind blew in from below.


    <span>Qin Hai walked down the stone stairs for a few minutes before he suddenly took a side step back. At the same time, a long saber suddenly came shing at him from the side.


    <span>The long de appeared very suddenly and hacked down right on Qin Hai''s face. However, before the other party could make a second cut, Qin Hai had already snatched the long sword from his grasp and stabbed back with his hand.


    <span>Puff!


    Following the sound of the de entering the body, a ck-clothed person fell straight out from the side, rolling down the stone stairs.


    <span>The sound of footsteps came from below. Soon, four men in ck appeared at the foot of the stone stairs. Seeing Qin Hai, these people immediately rushed towards him.


    In the darkness, the light from the knives was bright, but because of the narrow staircase, even if the men in ck had the advantage of numbers, they still wouldn''t be able to rush up all at once. Qin Hai stepped to the side to avoid the attack from the person in front and kicked him.


    The man in ck fell down along with several people behind him.


    <span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to chase after them and gave them a few kicks, cleanly taking care of these people.


    After that, there were no longer any ck-clothed men. Qin Hai had also sessfully reached the bottom of the cave.


    However, what appeared in front of Qin Hai was a trident. Two holes had appeared in front of him.


    Obviously, the monk was lying. This cave was not some kind of underground cave, it was a bottomless tunnel. That monk was just trying to lure Qin Hai into the cave and then use those ck-clothed men to kill him.<span>Judging from the traces left behind by the excavation, this cave was not the one that was recently excavated. After more than 400 years of construction of the Longquan Temple, this cave must have existed for quite a long time.


    Perhaps, these two caves would run through the entire Dragon Spring Temple, and there might be even more forks in the road ahead. It would be extremely difficult to search them all.


    For others, it was almost impossible to search the entire cave in a short period of time. However, Qin Hai had his ways.He immediately called out Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong and had them fly along two forks in the road. For a moment, it was as if Qin Hai had gained two extra pairs of eyes. The situation in the cave in front of him continuously appeared.


    There were many forks in the cave, like spider webs that snaked through the Dragon Spring Mountain. It was a good thing that the two little dragons were very fast. Furthermore, their minds were linked to Qin Hai''s, so there was no problem of them getting lost.In less than ten minutes, the two little fellows had already explored more than half of theplex cave. At this time, Qin Hai suddenly saw He Meimei, who was imprisoned in a stone room, through Xiao Jin.


    <span>He Meimei and the other three were locked in a simple and crude stone room. Their hands and feet were tied tightly, and their mouths were stuffed with cloth. Although they looked very haggard, none of them were injured.


    <span>Seeing that He Meimei and the others were safe and sound, Qin Hai felt at ease. He immediately rushed outside the stone room, broke the iron bars, and lightly patted He Meimei.


    <span>He Meimei, who had just woken up, saw someone squatting beside her and immediately struggled out of fright. Qin Hai immediately put his finger to his mouth and hissed, "It''s me!"


    He Meimei was both surprised and happy to hear Qin Hai''s voice. When Qin Hai untied her, He Meimei couldn''t help but tightly grip Qin Hai''s arm as she excitedly asked, "Chief, why are you here?"


    "Not only did Ie, but your father also came. Hurry up and wake up the others. We need to leave this ce immediately. "


    Qin Hai and He Meimei moved together and woke up the other three. When they saw Qin Hai, they were both overjoyed and extremely excited.<span>After confirming that there were no problems with them, Qin Hai led them out of the stone room and towards the exit.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly stopped.


    He Meimei and the other three immediately squatted against the wall, vigntly observing their surroundings.But after a long while, there was nothing abnormal happening around them. He Meimei asked in a low voice, "Leader, what happened?"


    "There may be other people locked up here. "Don''t worry about that for now, I''ll take you guys out first." Just now, through Little Red, Qin Hai saw another person locked up in another stone room. It was an old man with a head full of white hair.Afterwards, Qin Hai brought He Meimei and the others back along the same path. They came to the Cloud Viewing Pavilion and quickly arrived at Xiao Hong''s location.


    When Xiao Hong saw Qin Hai, it happily flew around him twice before entering into Qin Hai''s body.The old man in the stone room had white hair and was lying on the ground motionlessly. However, he was still breathing weakly. He should not be dead yet.


    Qin Hai broke apart the iron bars outside the stone room and walked to the old man''s side. Unexpectedly, a terrible stench immediately assaulted his senses.Besides the vomit, there was also a lot of filth around the old man. Qin Hai frowned and immediately channeled primeval essence into the old man''s body, at the same time quickly checking the old man''s condition.


    <span>Just as he had guessed, the old man had been poisoned and the poison was extremely strong and had already invaded his heart. If he had arrived a momentter, the old man would have surely died.


    After a while, the old man let out a groan and slowly turned his body to look at Qin Hai.What Qin Hai didn''t expect was that although the person on the ground had a head of white hair, he didn''t look that old. At most, he was only around fifty years old, and the face of the old man gave him a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    <span>"You''ve been poisoned, hurry up and eat this medicine!" Qin Hai took out the antidote pill and fed it to the man.


    However, that person rejected the antidote that Qin Hai handed to him. Breathing heavily, he said, "There''s no need. There''s no cure for me for being poisoned. You can leave. Don''t worry about me!"


    Qin Hai was speechless. The poison in this person''s body had already prated deep into his bone marrow. There was no cure, even if he took the antidote pill, it could only dy his death.


    "Senior, have I seen you before?" Qin Hai asked the question in his heart.That person looked at Qin Hai carefully and suddenlyughed, "So it''s you. I didn''t expect to be able to see you in the end."


    After a violent cough, that person shook his head and said, "You have never seen me before, but I know you. You''re called Qin Hai, someone from the Spring River, and your friend is Shangguan Wan, right? "<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2273

    That person''s words made Qin Hai very surprised. Although this person gave him a simr feeling, Qin Hai was very sure that he had never seen this person before. However, this person was very clear about his situation.


    This was very strange.


    That person seemed to know what Qin Hai was thinking, he coughed twice and said, "You don''t need to think about it, you''ve really never seen me before. Actually, I''m Shangguan Jian, a person who had already died many years ago."


    After saying this, the man''s eyes became deste. His face became bitter, as if he was remembering an unbearable past.


    Qin Hai was stunned.He was very familiar with the name Shangguan Jian, because Shangguan Wan''s father was called Shangguan Jian.


    Remembering what the man had said just now, Qin Hai was so shocked that he stood up and asked, "You''re Wan''er''s father, and you''re not dead?"


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly understood why this man''s face gave him a familiar feeling. This man''s appearance was indeed simr to Shangguan Wan''s, but he had never connected this man with Shangguan Wan.


    <span>"Yes, I am Wan-Er''s father. I am not dead." The man who imed to be Shangguan Jian said bitterly: "Not only am I not dead, Wan''er''s mother is not dead either ¡­" I know that you are Wan''er''s best friend and you have taken good care of her, so I am very grateful to you. "


    <span>It was unknown whether the poison in the man''s body had red up, but his words became long-winded and his logic started to be chaotic.


    Qin Hai quickly channeled his true essence into his body and used all his strength to protect his heart meridian, dying the onset of the poison.


    "Are you really Wan''er''s father? How can you prove that you are not lying? "<span>Even though this man looked a little simr to Shangguan Wan, Qin Hai was still not sure if he was Shangguan Jian, who had been dead for many years, or if this was another trap arranged by Evil Shadow.


    As Qin Hai transferred his true essence into his body, the man''s spirit improved a lot. He said, "I remember that Wan''er has two red marks on her leg. One on her left leg and one on her right leg ¡­" You should know. "


    <span>"..."


    Qin Hai felt a little awkward. The man''s hidden message seemed to take him to be Shangguan Wan''s boyfriend, but in reality, he wasn''t.


    <span>However, Qin Hai had indeed seen the red mole on Shangguan Wan''s leg. That was when Qin Hai treated herst time after she was injured. The position of the red mole was hidden, on her thigh, unless someone close to her knew about it, they would not know about the secret on Shangguan Wan.


    <span>If that was the case, this man might actually be Wan''er''s father, Shangguan Jian, who was said to have been dead for many years.


    Perhaps he was worried about Qin Hai, but he still didn''t believe her. The man then told her more about Shangguan Wan''s childhood, some things Qin Hai didn''t know, but a few things Shangguan Wan had indeed told him.


    "Are you really Wan''er''s father? But didn''t you already die? Could it be that you were actually the one who arranged that ident? "The man, or rather Shangguan Jian, said bitterly: "The ident was indeed arranged on purpose, but it was not me, but my father, who was also Wan''er''s grandfather."


    "Shangguan Xiong? Why would he do that? " Qin Hai was stunned again. If what Shangguan Jian said was true, then he really could not understand why Shangguan Xiong did this.<span>"In the beginning, I didn''t know why he did it either. He sent people to secretly bring Wan''er and me back to the country, then he separated us and used Wan''er''s mother to threaten me and force me to do something for him. It wasn''t until two years ago that I finally knew what he was up to. "


    <span>A look of resentment appeared in Shangguan Jian''s eyes as he said, "He is a very smart person, especially when ites to martial arts. If everything goes smoothly, he will definitely reach an unimaginable height. However, he was injured severely during one of his operations. Although he managed to survive, his injuries were never healed. His path of martial arts was almostpletely ruined. "


    He had once heard from He Yaozu about Shangguan Xiong being injured, and it was said that Shangguan Xiong was injured to protect his superior. Since then, Shangguan Xiong had left his superior''s side, and the Shangguan Family also received a lot of care from the country."However, my father did not fail to recover because of this. He still worked hard in cultivation, and in order to heal his old injuries, he also tried countless of methods, but none of them seeded in the end. However, even so, his realm still continued to increase. From the Grandmaster Realm to the Human King Realm, and from the Human King Realm to the Earth Immortal Realm, he had achieved a breakthrough that others could not even imagine. "


    <span>"He has already reached the Earthly Immortal Realm?" Qin Hai was shocked.


    <span>Shangguan Jian nodded, "Although he has been concealing this matter from everyone, but I am very clear that he has broken through to the Earthly Immortal Stage." However, because his hidden injuries are still notpletely healed, even if he reached the Earthly Immortal Stage, he doesn''t have much lifespan left. And in these years, because he has been suppressing his hidden injuries, his injuries have be more and more serious, to the point that he can die at any time. "


    "Then what does he want?" Qin Hai asked in confusion.


    "It was only two years ago that I found out that he had secretly brought my wife and me back to the country. He had once wanted to use his blood rtionship with me to seize our body, but he failed in the end."<span>"Possession?" Qin Hai was shocked.


    "Right, possession. He did not know where he had learned such an evil technique. It allowed him to forcefully invade someone else''s body and thenpletely take over that person''s body. He thought that he and I were rted by blood, so the redemption would be very smooth, but in the end it didn''t seed. However, he did not give up. All these years he has been researching all kinds of demonic techniques, and he even wanted me to help him find a young man with outstanding talent for him to experiment with. "


    "Did he seed?"


    Shangguan Jian said, "If my guess is right, he should have already seeded, otherwise he would not have suddenly tried to kill me."Qin Hai sucked in a breath of cold air. This news was simply too shocking.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai remembered the time when the Shangguan family picked the heir to the family head. At first Shangguan Xiong showed up, butter hepletely disappeared. He had thought that it was strange at the time, and now it seemed that Shangguan Xiong might have been preparing to possess her at that time.


    "Uncle Shangguan, do you know where Auntie Dong is now?" Qin Hai asked.<span>Shangguan Jian shook his head, "Actually, I haven''t seen her for the past few years. I can only asionally talk to her on the phone and listen to her voice." ording to her, he was imprisoned in a manor. As for what exactly it was, even she does not know. "


    <span>At this point, Shangguan Jian began coughing violently again, and at the end, blood kepting out from his mouth.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly took out a pill and fed it to him before continuing to channel his true essence into Shangguan Jian''s body.


    "Uncle Shangguan, don''t say anymore. Rest for a while, I will take you out immediately!" [If Wan-Er knew that you are still alive, she would be happy. You don''t know how much she misses you!]


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2274

    <span>After consuming the pill, Shangguan Jian finally stopped vomiting blood, but hisplexion was still very pale.


    "No need, I know my body well. There isn''t much time left, even if I were to leave now, it would be useless." Shangguan Jian stopped Qin Hai, saying, "Besides, I havemitted so many heinous crimes, I don''t even have the face to see Wan''er."Shangguan Jian sighed and continued, "Actually, I was the one who created the evil shadow. The number of people who were destroyed by me all these years is too many to count, someone like me should have died a long time ago."


    "Did you create the evil shadow?" Qin Hai was dumbfounded. This news was even more shocking than the news about Shangguan Jian''s real identity.


    "It was also something my father told me to do. All these years, he ordered me to create an evil shadow and use all kinds of methods to gather all of my belongings. He helped him collect all kinds of rare treasures, so my sins cannot be washed away."<span>Qin Hai was silent. If it was really like that, then even if Shangguan Jian was forced to do so, there were indeed too many evils on his body.


    "Actually, I was prepared to deal with you, but then I found out that you were a good friend of Wan Er and always took care of her, so I gave up. However, you must be careful in the future. Now that the control of Xie Ying is in the hands of someone called Du Jiang, he won''t let you go. Of course, if you canpletely eradicate Evil Shadow, that would be the best. "


    "But it''s very difficult!" Shangguan Jian started coughing again, and continued after a long while, "I suspect that father has an organization behind him, the things I gathered through Evil Shadow all these years were most likely given to this organization by him. Little Qin, you must be careful in the future. I also hope that you can protect Wan''er in the future. "If possible, please tell her that I''m sorry for her ¡­"


    Shangguan Jian''s mind was getting weaker and weaker, but he still used hisst breath and told many of Xie Ying''s secrets to Qin Hai, until hepletely stopped breathing.


    <span>Qin Hai ced Shangguan Jian''s gradually icy-cold body on the ground, feeling deeply moved in his heart. At the same time, the many questions that had been lingering in his mind had finally been answered.


    He had always wondered why Xie Ying had only sent people to deal with him in the first ce. After that, he no longer moved, and now hepletely understood why.


    Looking at Shangguan Jian who was lying on the ground, Qin Hai felt upset. Shangguan Jian was undoubtedly a good husband, a good father. He loved his wife, loved his daughter, and even sacrificed his life for them. However, it was precisely because of this love that he had be a de in Shangguan Xiong''s hands, causing countless families to shatter and countless innocent people to die. The crimes in his body were simply untold.No matter what, Shangguan Jian was now dead. It didn''t matter if he was a good person or a bad person, everything had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Hai stood silently for a moment, before releasing the Heaven me and burning Shangguan Jian''s corpse to ashes. He then used the Ice Soul Sword to dig out a piece of stone from the stone wall, cutting it into a stone box and putting Shangguan Jian''s ashes inside.


    Following that, Qin Hai returned along the same path. He found He Meimei and the others and led them out of the cave through the entrance of the Cloud Viewing Pavilion.


    When he got to the ground, Qin Hai received a signal on his cell phone. He immediately sent a message to He Yaozu, telling him that he had sessfully found He Meimei and the others.


    However, just as Qin Hai was about to lead He Meimei andpany away, a group of men in ck rushed out from the shadows and brandished their machetes to sh at them.He Meimei and the others held the long sabers they had picked up in the cave. Seeing this, they did not need Qin Hai''s orders to immediately rush up to him.


    Suddenly, everyone was engaged in an intense battle. Sparks flew in every direction when the des met.


    There were a lot of men in ck, and there was even a steady stream of them. Qin Hai naturally did not fear the enemy having too many people. However, if he wanted to safely escort He Meimei and the others away, he had to finish the battle quickly and leave this ce as soon as possible.<span>Qin Hai no longer hid his strength and casually snatched the long de from the hands of a ck-clothed man. He took the lead and rushed forward. The ck-clothed men who were blocking the way were all cut down by his de.


    However, when they rushed down the hill, although there were no longer ck clothed men in front of them, the mountain road was blocked by a single person.


    <span>Although this person had his back to them, Qin Hai seemed to be acquainted with him. When the other person turned around, a familiar voice sounded, "I didn''t expect it to be you again."


    <span>Qin Hai''s pupils constricted. He immediately recognized this person; it was the Earthly Immortal who started the massacre at the Shang family.


    At the same time, he recalled Shangguan Jian''s words. The evil shadow was now under the control of a man named Du Jiang, and this man''s name was Du Jiang.<span>Obviously, Shangguan Jian was talking about this guy!


    <span>"All of you retreat!" Qin Hai extended his hand to stop He Meimei and the others. Then, he slowly walked forward and said with a deep voice, "I also didn''t expect that, as an Earthly Immortal, you would be someone else''sckey."


    The one blocking their path was none other than Du Jiang. A look of hatred shed across his eyes as he said sternly, "Isn''t it all because of you!? The heavens truly have eyes. If you were to run into my hands again, I''ll see where you can run to today! "<span>As soon as he finished, Du Jiang rushed towards Qin Hai.


    <span>The reason he had fallen to his current state and been controlled by others was all because of the result when he was beaten by thebined forces of Qin Hai and Yun Yin in the Shang family. Therefore, he hated Qin Hai and Yun Yin the most, and now that he saw Qin Hai again, it could be said that he was facing an enemy.


    <span>Qin Hai did not hesitate. Just as Du Jiang made his move, his two hands quickly formed a seal and he forcefully swung them out.


    A giant white palm shot out from Qin Hai''s hand and struck toward Du Jiang at the speed of lightning.


    This was the hand seal that Qin Hai had just learned. It was also the first time he had used it against another person.


    <span>Du Jiang obviously didn''t expect Qin Hai to have such a killing move. He was caught off guard and sent flying by the hand seal, smashing a mountain rock behind him into smithereens.


    When he got up from the ground in a sorry state, a thick bolt of lightning fell from the sky.


    Du Jiang had once suffered greatly from Qin Hai''s beckoning, so when he saw lightning flying over again, he panicked and dodged. He saw that the lightning struck the mountain rock again, shattering the remaining part of the rock and sending rocks flying all over Du Jiang''s face.


    Qin Hai rushed in front of Du Jiang, taking advantage of Du Jiang''s unstable footing to throw a heavy punch on his body, causing Du Jiang to cough out blood. Qin Hai took advantage of this opportunity to rush in front of Du Jiang, taking advantage of Du Jiang''s unstable footing, a heavy punch on Du Jiang''s body, hitting Du Jiang''s body.Behind Qin Hai, He Meimei and the others were all dumbstruck. They werepletely stupefied.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2275

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!Suddenly, countless pieces of rubble flew up into the air. Apanying Du Jiang''s angry roar, he suddenly rushed out from beneath the pile of rubble. Then, he panted as he red at Qin Hai.


    <span>Although it had only been a few minutes, Du Jiang''s appearance waspletely different from before. Although Du Jiang wasn''t that handsome, but at least he looked clean and tidy. However, his appearance now was unkempt to the extreme. He was covered in dirt and dust, and his clothes were tattered. He looked no different from a beggar.


    He stared angrily at Qin Hai, his eyes nearly spitting fire. Even now, he still didn''t think that Qin Hai''s strength had improved much. He was only angry that he had been tricked by Qin Hai.


    This despicable and cunning fellow, he must die today!<span>Du Jiang furiously roared, and once again charged towards Qin Hai.


    Although he looked to be in a very sorry state and had vomited blood just now, he was confident that as long as he was more careful and careful, he would be able to defeat Qin Hai easily.


    After all, he was an Earthly Immortal and Qin Hai was only a human king.


    "Die!"Du Jiang suddenly leaped high into the air and hovered in mid-air. His right palm mmed down towards Qin Hai.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Just as Qin Hai dodged, Du Jiang''s palm strike made a deep crater where he was standing.Along with Du Jiang''s continuous strikes, such deep pits appeared unceasingly. Instantly, the mountain path was littered with flying rocks and crumbling cliffs, as if an earthquake had urred.


    <span>"You actually dare to fight with me? Are you even worthy?"


    Seeing how Qin Hai was desperately dodging his palms, Du Jiangughed in the air, "Don''t forget, you are just a human king while I am an Earthly Immortal. You can only look up to me forever."<span>However, before he could finish his sentence, arge handprint suddenly rushed out from the ground, colliding with his palm attack in the air.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion produced a powerful st wave, and as the second giant palm print rushed out, it swept towards Du Jiang.


    Du Jiang, who was still floating in the air, had a drastic change in expression as he hastily flew off into the distance. However, he had just entered the Earthly Immortal Stage not too long ago. Even if he could barely float in the air, it was still impossible for him to soar through the air at a high speed.


    In an instant, he was overtaken by that st of air. Like a small boat in the ocean, he was instantly knocked far away by that st of air.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Du Jiang heavily crashed into a temple hall, instantly knocking down the temple hall''s foot. Countless rubble once again buried him inside.


    When Du Jiang finally emerged from the rubble, Qin Hai had already quickly arrived in front of him.


    "So what if you''re an Earthly Immortal? I beat up an Earthly Immortal like you!"<span>Du Jiang looked on helplessly as Qin Hai sent a flying kick towards him. He immediately raised his arms in front of his chest subconsciously.


    <span>However, the strength of Qin Hai''s kick was far beyond his imagination. He was instantly sent flying. His body even passed through the entire hall and came out from the other side.


    When Qin Hai chased after him again, several of the halls that had broken down into pieces copsed with a loud bang, raising a lot of dust.However, the dust had yet to settle, and soon, the sound of collision could be heard from not far away. That was because a huge mountain rock had been smashed to pieces by Du Jiang.


    <span>After climbing back up from the ground, Du Jiang looked at the rapidly approaching Qin Hai, his eyes filled with shock for the first time.


    <span>He finally realized that Qin Hai was much stronger than thest time they met, and he was also very strange. Although Qin Hai was still a Human King, his internal energy was extremely dense, no weaker than an Earth Immortal like him.


    However, Du Jiang didn''t believe that he would lose to Qin Hai. As an Earthly Immortal, he definitely didn''t believe that he would lose to the Human King!"Three days apart makes one look at him in a new light. It seems that what he said makes a lot of sense." Du Jiang suddenly pulled out a sword. The sword shed a faint blue light in the night, and a foot long sword light was constantly being emitted from the front of the sword. "I underestimated you before, but from now on, you won''t have that much luck!"


    Du Jiang had just finished speaking when he suddenly disappeared from his original spot. When he reappeared, he was already above Qin Hai''s head. In an instant, over ten rays of sword light descended from the sky, blocking almost all of Qin Hai''s paths.


    <span>These sword gleams were filled with killing intent. They were extremely powerful. They were like a huge that covered the sky and the earth, enveloping Qin Hai within.


    However, Qin Hai also took out his Ice Soul Sword. Simrly, a blue sword beam swept out to meet the gigantic sword.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The sword energies collided with each other, creating a loud explosion. Countless tiny sword energies flew out in all directions, chopping off all the nearby trees and nts. Even Qin Hai''s clothes were torn apart by the sword energies.<span>He and Du Jiang faced each other as they continuously brandished the longsword in their hands. Sword Qis crisscrossed and constantly collided and trembled in the air. From afar, it seemed as if countless bolts of blue lightning interweaved in the sky, causing people to feel a sense of awe.


    <span>The two of them continued to swim around, and the surging sword Qis were also flying everywhere. Countless trees and mountains were hit by the sword Qis, and instantly shattered into pieces, and even many of the halls were not spared. In less than half an hour, at least half of the halls in the backyard of Longquan Temple had been destroyed by them.


    <span>Suddenly, a white light shot over from the distance, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of them. It headed straight for Du Jiang, who was in the sky.


    Du Jiang could not evade in time, so he had no choice but to endure Qin Hai''s sword. He brandished the sword in his hand and chopped towards the white light.


    <span>However, even though he had continuously chopped out seven or eight times, the white light still easily pierced through the seven or eight sword beams and then passed through Du Jiang''s left shoulder.


    Du Jiang let out a pitiful cry. A transparent hole appeared on his left shoulder on the spot, and countless blood continuously flowed out.


    <span>At the same time, a blue sword ray shot down from below, leaving a deep gash on Du Jiang''s body.


    Du Jiang was caught off guard and was sent flying by Qin Hai''s sword beam. He crashed head first into a crumbling temple behind him. The temple then copsed with a loud bang, burying Du Jiang underneath.<span>Qin Hai put away the Ice Soul Sword and looked carefully. Only then did he realize that the white light was actually a short sword.


    This sword was only about a foot long. It was slender and small, as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it gave off an extremely sharp feeling. Furthermore, after stabbing Du Jiang, it actually circled above the copsed pce hall, seemingly searching for traces of Du Jiang, seeming to be very spiritual.


    Qin Hai was sizing up the sword when he suddenly had a feeling and looked into the distance.


    Three people suddenly appeared in the distance. However, their speed was very fast. After a few breaths, they steadilynded by his side.


    It was actually Chen Kun bringing Yun Yin and Yun Yi.<span>"It''s you!" When Chen Kun saw Qin Hai, he was also shocked.


    (Only this chapter is avable today, so try to make it up tomorrow.) There was no helping it, everything went awry today. Not only did I lose something very valuable, I even had a fight with someone)


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2276

    Chen Kun casually waved his hand and the flying sword hovering above the ruins of the hall flew into his hands and disappeared in the blink of an eye.<span>"Greetings, senior!" Qin Hai first greeted Chen Kun, then curiously asked Yun Yin, "Lady Yun Yin, what are you doing here?"


    <span>"Master sent an order saying that an Earthly Immortal was found here. Master brought us here to subdue that Earthly Immortal." "Mister Qin, haven''t you already returned to the Spring River? Why are you here as well?" Yun Yin asked.


    Qin Hai pointed at He Meimei and the others who were standing some distance away, "A few of my friends were captured by the Evil Shadow''s men. I just rescued them and they ended up running into Du Jiang, the Earth Immortal that we met at the Shang family."


    "Was the one fighting that Earthly Immortal just now you?" Chen Kun asked again.


    "Yes sir!" Qin Hai answered truthfully.<span>"You''re an Earthly Immortal too?" Chen Kun grabbed Qin Hai''s wrist, but frowned quickly: "No, you are still a Human King, how could you be his opponent?"


    "Maybe my luck is better, or he might have some injuries. But I really couldn''t do anything about him just now. Fortunately, senior helped me!" Qin Hai said with a smile. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell Chen Kun everything about himself.


    Chen Kun nodded, "He should be injured, otherwise you are not his match."


    With that, Chen Kun didn''t pay any more attention to Qin Hai. He walked in front of the ruins and suddenly pped. In an instant, the mountain of ruins suddenly flew forward and was pped away by Chen Kun into the air, revealing a piece of tnd in the middle.


    "Come out, or your soul will disperse!" Chen Kun said to the remaining ruins.Chen Kun waited for a few seconds, but there was still no movement from the ruins. He shouted in a deep voice: "You don''t know your ce, then die!"


    That small flying sword flew out of Chen Kun''s hand and flew into the sky above the ruins.At this moment, a streak of blood-red light suddenly drilled out of the ground beside the wreckage, and then quickly flew in the direction of the northeast.


    <span>"Blood Escape Technique?"


    Chen Kun snorted, that flying sword suddenly flew towards that blood light, urately hitting that blood red ball.


    Faintly, there was a scream, but when Qin Hai and the others caught up with Chen Keng on the flying sword, there was only a pool of blood on the ground. There was no sign of Du Jiang.


    Obviously, although Chen Kun stabbed Du Jiang, he still let him run away.


    <span>Chen Kun''s face became very ugly. He immediately ran towards the northeast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He Meimei and the others arrived at Qin Hai''s side at this moment. Moreover, there was amotioning from the front yard of the Dragon Spring Temple. Not long after, He Yaozu and the others also walked over.


    Everyone, including He Yaozu, was overjoyed to see that He Meimei and the others were safe and sound. He Yaozu even heavily patted Qin Hai''s shoulder a few times. His emotions were clearly expressed.


    After that, arge number of police officers rushed to Longquan Temple, tookplete control of the temple, and captured the remaining evil figures in one fell swoop.


    When the Dragon Spring Temple came to an end, Chen Kun finally came back. However, he still didn''t look good, so it was obvious that he couldn''t catch up to Du Jiang.


    At the invitation of He Yaozu, Du Jiang and the others followed Qin Hai''s group down the mountain and stayed in a hotel in Huanghai City.


    After settling in, Qin Hai immediately found He Yaozu and told him about meeting Shangguan Jian.He Yaozu and Qin Hai had the same reaction when they heard the news, both of them were shocked, "You''re saying that Shangguan Xiong is the mastermind behind that evil shadow?"


    "That''s right, that evil shadow was founded by Shangguan Jian, and he follows Shangguan Xiong''s orders. However, Shangguan Jian also said that there should be a mysterious organization backing Shangguan Xiong. Otherwise, after all these years, he has helped Shangguan Xiong gather so many treasures, it is impossible for him to just disappear for no reason. "<span>He Yaozu paced back and forth in his room, and said with a solemn voice: "You said just now that Shangguan Xiong might have seeded in seizing his body, is there any way to know who it was that he took it?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. He had asked Shen Nong this question a long time ago, but even Shen Nong didn''t have a good idea.


    "After he seeds in seizing his body, unless he shows a w, it will be very difficult to discover."He Yaozu furrowed his brow and said: "In that case, it''s already impossible to find Shangguan Xiong."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Director He, why are you looking for him? Don''t tell me you still want to deal with that mysterious organization? This organization is definitely different from other organizations. Why don''t you tell this to the people from the Immortal Alliance? They definitely have a way to deal with this organization. "


    He Yaozu shook his head and sighed: "I''m talking about Xie Ying, now that Shangguan Xiong''s possession is gone, Shangguan Jian is dead, and Du Jiang has also escaped, it was originally a good opportunity to take down Xie Ying in one go, but we don''t know where Xie Ying''s remaining people are, what a pity!"


    "I know!"<span>He Yaozu was stunned for a moment. Then, he grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and excitedly asked, "Do you know where the rest of the Evil Shadow''s people are?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "I don''t know, but I know where the other bases are located. Shangguan Jian told me before he died."


    <span>"Great, great!" He Yaozu pounded his left hand with his fist and said excitedly, "Then we can uproot this organization. That''s great! "No, I have to go back to the capital immediately. Little Qin, quickly write down everything you know. I need to bring this information back to the capital immediately."


    Although He Yaozu was very old, he was still very energetic when it came to things. When Qin Hai had written down all the evil figures he knew on a piece of paper, He Yaozu immediately took this precious piece of information and rushed to the airport, preparing to return to Beijing overnight.


    Not long after He Yaozu left, another person quietly left the hotel.It was already the wee hours of the morning. Yunyi avoided the security guards of the hotel, quietly left the hotel, and sped towards the northeast.


    Half an hourter, he arrived outside a house. The house was originally lit, but when Yun Yi approached, the lights went out.


    Yun Yi walked to the door, and just as he pushed it open, a sword light suddenly pierced towards him.


    However, with a backhand p from Yun Yi, not only did he knock out the sword ray, he even let out a grunt from inside the room.Pata!


    Yun Yi turned on the light and saw Du Jiang, who was covered in blood, lying paralyzed on the ground. His face was as white as paper and he looked extremely miserable.


    "Who are you?"<span>Du Jiang was shocked and angry when he saw Yun Yi. As an Earthly Immortal, he never would have thought that he would be bullied by a dog. Now, no matter what kind of cat or dog it was, they would all dare toe over and bite him.


    "Useless, you can''t even beat a human king, what use do I have for you!" Seeing Du Jiang''s miserable state, Yun Yi''s eyes coldly snorted. His eyes revealed a thick contempt before he took out a porcin bottle and threw it at Du Jiang. "This is a healing medicine, quickly consume it."( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2277

    Du Jiang looked coldly at Yun Yi while holding the porcin bottle. He suddenly came to his senses and involuntarily shouted, "It''s you!"


    His eyes revealed a terrified look, "You actually took his body, you ¡­. Were you also prepared to possess me back then? "To be able to cultivate to the Earthly Paradise, Du Jiang''s aptitude was definitely top-notch, and what he had learned wasplex, he was also slightly knowledgeable about possession, so when he found a familiar feeling from Yun Yi''s words and actions, he immediately reacted to what had happened. At the same time, he thought about the consequences of being captured by him.


    <span>For a moment, Du Jiang couldn''t help but go ghastly pale from fright, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    <span>Yun Yi snorted, "What are you afraid of? If I wanted to possess your body, would you still be alive to now? Look at how you''re acting right now. Even if I had a dog, I would still be better than you. "


    That''s right, the current Yun Yi was no longer the same Yun Yi from before. He had already been possessed by Shangguan Xiong. Although his body was still Yun Yi''s, the soul in this body had already be Shangguan Xiong.


    Du Jiang quickly swallowed the pills that were given to him by Shangguan Xiong. Since these pills were given to him by Shangguan Xiong, they definitely wouldn''t harm him.<span>After that, Du Jiang immediately began to adjust his breathing, using his inner force to dissolve the medicine. Du Jiang''splexion rapidly improved, and the wounds on his body were also quickly healing.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The next day, Qin Hai went out early in the morning to practice his moves in the garden near the hotel.


    Although he was already a Human King, regardless of how high his realm was, as long as he practiced martial arts, he would not miss a beat. Qin Hai had long since gotten used to practicing every morning.


    However, not long after, a person walked in from outside. It was Yun Yi.<span>Qin Hai frowned slightly when he saw Yun Yi. He didn''t know why, but ever since he fought with Yun Yi that night, he had always felt that something was wrong with Yun Yi.


    Perhaps it was because he was taught a lesson by Chen Kun, but the feeling Yun Yi gave him became very decadent. He spent the whole day drooping his head,pletely different from how he was before when he showed off his power and was aggressive.


    When Yun Yi passed by Qin Hai, he only gave him a nce before lowering his head and walking directly into the hotel.


    "Hey, where did you go so early in the morning?" Qin Hai shouted at Yun Yi and blocked his way.


    Yun Yi raised his head and stared at Qin Hai, his eyes filled with displeasure.Qin Hai said with a smile, "That''s right. I know you just want to kill me. Unfortunately, you won''t have this chance in the future."


    Yun Yi looked coldly at Qin Hai. "You think you''re very strong?"<span>"Let''s see if it''s strong or not. "Come, I''ll y with you a little bit more to see if you''ve made any progress." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Boring!" Yun Yi stared at Qin Hai for a long time. A hint of coldness shed across his eyes, but in the end, he walked around Qin Hai and headed towards the hotel.


    Qin Hai rubbed his chin as he watched Yun Yi''s back, slightly frowning.


    When Qin Hai returned to the hotel, He Meimei and the others had already woken up. Seeing Qin Hai, He Meimei asked excitedly, "Chief, what should we do next?"<span>"Next?" Qin Hai looked at He Meimei and the others in surprise. "Are you guys still not nning to go back to the Spring River?"


    "Of course we can''t go back. It was so difficult for us to find the base of Evil Shadow, so we should try our best to expand the results of the battle at this time!" He Meimei said in a radiant manner. Although she had been imprisoned for a day, her fighting spirit seemed to have increased.<span>Qin Hai could understand them. During the Spring River, the evil shadow had been hiding in seclusion, causing He Meimei and the others to have almost nothing to do. Now that they finally found the base of evil shadow, they were prepared to have a good fight.


    <span>After some thought, Qin Hai said, "That''s good. You guys should go to Longquan Temple and search carefully there. See if you can find anything else."


    "Yes sir!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but shake his head andugh after He Meimei led a few people away in excitement. He had already promised He Yaozu that he wouldn''t let He Meimei take any more risks. Naturally, he couldn''t let them continue looking for other bases of the Evil Shadow.<span>Considering that Longquan Temple had already been exposed, Du Jiang probably wouldn''t go back. That ce could be said to be the safest right now, so it was most suitable to let He Meimei and the others go.


    "Mister Qin!"


    Qin Hai turned around and saw Yun Yin walking out of the room with Jing Yun.


    "Miss Yun Yin, are you preparing to leave?"


    "Yes, Jingyun and I are going to take a walk on the streets to look at the customs and customs here.""Then, I''ll go with you. I, Huang Hai, have never been here before. It''s just a good opportunity for me to take a look around." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Yun Yin nodded slightly as the three of them left the hotel and started wandering around the streets and alleys of Huanghai City.


    <span>After an hour or so, the three of them sat down in a beverage shop and drank something. Qin Hai asked curiously, "Miss Yun Yin, your senior seemed to have been in a bad mood recently. Did something happen?"


    "Hemitted such a huge mistake, and he''s even preparing to bully ¡­" Jing Yun rushed to say, but before she could finish, Yun Yin looked at her and stopped her. Yun Yin continued, "He''s been criticized by martial uncle, so he probably knows he''s made a big mistake. He''s been reflecting on it recently, so it''s hard to avoid his depression."


    <span>"No wonder I felt that he was a little different from before." Qin Haiughed and asked, "Lady Yun Yin, can you tell me about your Immortal Union? I heard that the nine sects are in different ces from ours, is that true?"


    <span>"The ce we are in is called the Green Luan World. It was created by a supreme elder during the ancient era." The Blue Luan World was different from the ordinary world. The spiritual energy there was more abundant, and it was suitable for cultivation. "If you were to cultivate to the Earth Immortal Realm in the future, you would be able to enter the Blue Luan World. With your current progress, you should be able to enter very quickly."


    "You can''t just go out after you enter?" Qin Hai asked.


    "That''s right. The Immortal Alliance set down a prohibition order at the very beginning. Those who reach the Earthly Immortal Realm or above are not allowed to leave the Blue Luan World as they wish."<span>Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "I''d better not go in. Otherwise, I won''t be able toe out in the future."


    Jing Yun rolled her eyes and said disdainfully, "You have no future. I don''t know how many people want to go in but they can''t. But you, you obviously have the opportunity but don''t want to go in. Do you know that in the Blue Luan World, your cultivation speed may be ten times faster than it is right now?


    Qin Hai shook his head, "You don''t understand. I have too many concerns. Unless I can bring people in, I won''t go in before the timees."<span>Jing Yun''s eyes lit up, "Then you have to bring Tiantian and the rest in as well!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2278

    Since herst visit to the orphanage with Qin Hai, Yun Yin was now very interested in worldly affairs. Other than studying the lives of ordinary people, she also read some history or humanities books when she was free. To Qin Hai, Yun Yin''s character was now much more cheerful than before. Although it was still cold, it no longer felt as cold as before.


    After apanying Yun Yin and co. around the streets for the entire day, it was almost dusk when they returned to the hotel.<span>On this day, he brought Yun Yin and Jing Yun to the museum in Huanghai City and visited the local fishermen at the seaside. Their footprints traveled throughout the entire city, and it could be said that they had gained a lot.


    On the way back, the three of them were talking about what they had seen today. They wereughing and talking, and the atmosphere was rxed and cheerful.


    However, when they were almost to the hotel entrance, Qin Hai suddenly saw that Yun Yi seemed to have met with some trouble.


    An old man dressed in shabby clothes was tightly hugging Yun Yi''s leg, while Yun Yi already had a displeased expression on his face.


    "It''s senior brother. What is he doing?" Jingyun also saw Yunyi.


    <span>Yun Yin slightly frowned and didn''t say anything, but her gaze kept on looking in that direction.


    At this time, Yun Yi said in a deep voice, "Let go, I don''t have any money!"


    "You knocked me down and broke my leg. You have to be responsible for me. Young man, you can''t be unreasonable! "There were already quite a few people gathered nearby, but everyone was watching from a distance. No one dared to approach.


    A fierce glint shed across Yun Yi''s eyes. Suddenly, he kicked the old man away and strode forward.


    Unexpectedly, although the old man''s legs couldn''t be used anymore, he used both his hands and actually caught up to Yun Yi very quickly. He once again hugged onto his legs and shouted at the same time, "Help, help ¡­"The old man''s voice was shrill and shrill, as if someone really wanted to kill him.


    Yun Yi, or rather Shangguan Xiong''s face was ashen and he almost couldn''t help but p the old man on the head.


    <span>Although he had seeded in seizing his body, after all, he had changed his body and needed a process to adapt to it. Moreover, in order to avoid any loopholes after returning to the zed Light Pce, he had to adapt as much as he wanted.


    Because of this, he was prepared to go out to train at night. Even though he was familiar with this body, he didn''t expect to run into this old man the moment he stepped out of the door.


    How unlucky!<span>With the old man''s loud shouts, the number of people attracted to him grewrger andrger, and Shangguan Xiong was no longer able to leave even if he wanted to.


    "What do you want?" Shangguan Xiong red at the old man, his eyes burning with anger as he growled.<span>"Pay up!" The old man stretched out a hand, "My leg is broken, the medical expenses will be at least ten thousand, and the loss of ie and nutrition, mental damage ¡­" All in all, the total is at least ten thousand, so you have to give me at least twenty thousand! Hurry up and get the money, I still need to go to the hospital to see a doctor. "


    Shangguan Xiong gnashed his teeth in anger. Who was he, the head of the number one ancient martial arts family in the mortal world, at the same time a genuine Earthly Immortal. But now, he was being ckmailed in the streets by an old man.


    However, he didn''t even have two dors, much less twenty thousand. As the head of the Shangguan family, he hadn''t had the habit of carrying around money for years.<span>On the other hand, this old man was holding onto his leg tightly. Being surrounded by so many people, he could neither be beaten nor cursed, much less have the Shangguan Family help him deal with it.


    "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and let go, otherwise ¡ª"<span>"Otherwise you''ll kill me, won''t you?" A crafty look shed across the old man''s eyes as he suddenly shouted, "Help! Someone help!" "This person broke my leg and still wants to kill me ¡­"


    Shangguan Xiong: "¡­"


    "Old man, is your leg broken?" A voice came from the side.


    "Left leg!" The old man said without turning his head.<span>"That''s great. I''m a doctor. I''ll help you take a look." A person squatted down beside the old man.


    However, the old man''s left leg curled up. He turned around and red at Qin Hai, saying, "What are you doing? Are you with him?" Let me tell you, don''t bully my old man. If you don''t take out the money today, this matter will never end! "


    Qin Hai held back hisughter and said, "Old man, didn''t you break your left leg? Why does it look like you''re fine."


    The old man''s expression changed as he said, "I was wrong, the one that''s broken is the right leg!"<span>As soon as he finished, the old man''s right leg silently curled up behind him.


    "Puchi!"<span>Jing Yun, who was standing behind Qin Hai, could not help but burst outughing. Even Yun Yin had a faint smile on her face.


    <span>As for Shangguan Xiong, he dared not move a muscle now, at the same time his face was as ck as if he had been smeared with carbon powder.


    <span>Qin Haiughed and said, "Old man, I really am a doctor. If you don''t trust me, how about I call 120 and send you to the hospital? Or maybe I can help you call the police. You can''t possibly not believe in the police. "


    <span>The old man rolled his eyes and snorted in dissatisfaction, "You must be on the same side as him. Who knows if you will find someone to pretend to be the police to deceive me. There are a lot of liars these days, so I won''t fall for your trick. Stop bullshitting, hurry up and give me the money, otherwise, even if the King of Heavenes, it will be useless! "


    Qin Hai stood up and smiled at Shangguan Xiong, "Senior Brother Yun Yi, it looks like I can''t help you anymore, it''s better if you pay me back."<span>Shangguan Xiong frowned, "I have no money!"


    <span>"Then you think of a way yourself." Qin Hai looked at the old man on the ground with a smile before turning around and walking back into the hotel.


    <span>But before he left, Yun Yin caught up and said softly, "Mr. Qin, Jing Yun and I don''t have any money, you ¡­" Can you lend it to us first? "Don''t worry, once I have the money, I will immediately return it to you."


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Miss Yun Yin, you also said that money from the mortal world is useless in your Blue Luan World. How are you going to earn this twenty thousand yuan?"<span>"I ¡­" Yun Yin was worried for a moment. Other than cultivating, she knew nothing. She couldn''t even find a job in the mortal world. Not to mention twenty thousand yuan, she couldn''t even find two hundred yuan.


    <span>However, she could only watch as Yun Yi encountered difficulty. Even if he had vited her in the past, she could not just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    Asking her to snatch it was definitely impossible!"Hey, why are you so stingy? You''re so rich, why is it so hard to borrow money from you!" Jing Yun grumbled from the side.


    She and Yun Yin were the same. Although they were angry at Yun Yi, they were both martial brothers and sisters after all. It was impossible for their rtionship to be broken so easily.


    "Jingyun, don''t speak nonsense. What Mister Qin said is reasonable." Yun Yin thought for a moment and said, "Mister Qin, I remember that you said you wanted to find someone to teach Xiaoxiao and the rest. If you don''t mind, I can give it a try. "However ¡­"


    "Alright, that''s settled then. As long as Miss Yun Yin can help me teach them for a short period of time, these twenty thousand yuan will be your reward." Without waiting for Yun Yin to finish speaking, Qin Hai immediately took out twenty thousand yuan from his pocket. At the same time, he was overjoyed.Twenty thousand yuan was enough to hire a teacher from the zed Light Pce for those little girls. He was afraid that he would never find such a worthwhile business again!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2279

    After borrowing the money from Yun Yin, the old man let go of Yun Yi''s leg. Just as he was about to count the money, he cautiously nced at Qin Hai. Then, he stuffed the money into his pocket, used both hands and quickly crawled into the microscopic crowd.


    <span>When Qin Hai passed by, the old man had already gotten up from the ground and ran away at a frightening speed.


    <span>Laughter immediately exploded from the crowd. Almost everyone looked at Qin Hai and the others as if they were idiots.


    "Alright, the show is over. Everyone disperse and don''t block the way!"


    After dispersing the crowd, Qin Hai returned to Yun Yin with a smile, "Miss Yun Yin, you know that the old man was pretending, why did you still give him money? For these kind of old scoundrels, we can just directly kick them out. "


    Yun Yin said, "He''s already so old, and yet he still came out to cheat. He must be living a difficult life, otherwise a normal person would never have done such a thing. After chasing him away, he will definitely continue to deceive others, so it would be better to just give him money. "


    Qin Hai was stunned. To be honest, even he did not expect Yun Yin to say something like that.<span>He nced at Yun Yi beside him and asked, "Senior Brother Yun Yi, Miss Yun Yin helped you out of this predicament. Don''t you want to thank her?"


    Shangguan Xiong slightly frowned. Although he possessed Yun Yi''s body, he did not inherit Yun Yi''s memories and feelings, so in his heart, he was extremely unfamiliar with Yun Yin and the others. However, he still put on a grateful expression and smiled to Yun Yin, "Thank you junior sister, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    After Yun Yi left, both Yun Yin and Jing Yun frowned. When this scene appeared in Qin Hai''s eyes, he asked curiously, "What? Is there something wrong?"


    Jing Yun tilted his head and said with a frown, "It''s very strange, Senior Brother seems different from before."


    "Miss Yun Yin, what do you think?" Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he continued to ask Yun Yin.<span>"I don''t know." Yun Ying shook her head before turning around and walking back into the hotel.


    Jing Yun was about to follow but was quietly stopped by Qin Hai. He squatted in front of Jing Yun and said, "Jing Yun, has your senior brother bullied your senior sister before?"<span>"How do you know?" Jing Yun''s eyes widened as he looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai would not tell the little girl that he had guessed.


    He sighed and pretended to know the truth. "Sigh, your senior sister is pretty good. I really don''t know why your senior brother treats her like that!"Jing Yun immediately said with grief and indignation, "That''s right, Senior Sister is so good to Senior Brother, and he still wants to bully her. It''s too bad." If I hadn''t rushed over in time, my Senior Sister''s innocence would have been destroyed by him! "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    So such a thing had actually happened!


    Jing Yun had probably held it in for several days. Now that she had finally found someone to confide in, her story had beenpletely unveiled. She continued to curse angrily at Yunyi, and Qin Hai was able to smoothly learn what had happened.


    After Jingyun had finished speaking, Qin Hai asked, "In other words, today is the first time Yunyi has spoken to you?"


    "Yeah, I guess he''s embarrassed. Hmph, Senior Sister and I don''t want to bother with him anyway! " Jing Yun said proudly.<span>After Jingyun had left, Qin Hai rubbed his chin and pondered for a long time while looking at the direction Yun Yi had left in.


    <span>The next morning, on thewn of the hotel, Yun Yin and Qin Hai were practicing their swordy when Yun Yi walked into the hotel from the outside.


    Upon seeing Yun Yi, Qin Hai''s right hand suddenly shook as the tree branch in his hand stabbed at Yun Yin at a strange angle.


    Yun Yin had her back to the door and did not see Yun Yi. Her eyes immediately lit up as she shouted, "Good sword!"


    At the same time she twisted her waist to avoid Qin Hai''s sword, the tree branch in her hand also pierced towards Qin Hai''s wrist, wanting to force him to release the tree branch.<span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai''s move was just a feint. The branch in his hand suddenly struck Yun Yin''s wrist. Not only did it knock away the branch, it pierced towards her face once again.


    Yun Yin quickly retreated, but there was a pool of water behind her.


    Seeing that Yun Yin was about to fall into the water, Qin Hai shouted, "Be careful!" Then he quickly rushed over and held Yun Yin by the waist."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Suddenly being embraced by Qin Hai, Yun Yin cried out once again. She instinctively pushed Qin Hai, but who knew that Qin Hai was hugging so tightly that he didn''t push her away.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly shouted behind her with a beaming smile, "Good morning, Senior Brother Yun Yi!"


    <span>Yun Yin quickly turned her head and saw that Yun Yi was on the other side of the pool.


    <span>"Morning!" Shangguan Xiong couldn''t be bothered to respond to Qin Hai, and hurried into the hotel after replying.


    <span>Qin Hai stared at Yun Yi''s back and muttered in his heart. Something was not right with this guy.


    <span>If it was before, if Yun Yi saw him hugging Yun Yin, not only would he be angry, he would definitely chase after him and call for him to kill. However, he did not see any anger in Yun Yi''s eyes just now.


    <span>Could it be that this fellow''s personality had changed? Or could it be that after the incident, he hadpletely given up on his good impression of Yun Yin?


    Something was not right!<span>Just as Qin Hai was lost in his thoughts, he felt a sudden pain on his waist. He looked down and saw Yun Yin staring at him with a flushed face. "How long are you going to hold me?"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­" "Sorry, sorry!" Qin Hai realized that he was still hugging Yun Yin and quickly let go of her.


    <span>He must have gotten used to it before, but when he let go, he even touched Yun Yin''s waist.


    Hmm, very thin and soft!


    Yun Yin''s face turned even redder. She red at Qin Hai, threw away the branch, and rushed into the hotel.<span>"Lady Yun Yin, Lady Yun Yin!"


    Qin Hai shouted a few times, and Yun Yin walked even faster. In the end, she even ran, and in the blink of an eye, she entered the hotel. Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. He looked down at his left hand and said with a wry smile, "That''s good. You arefortable, but you have caused me so much trouble!"<span>At that moment, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was He Meimei''s call.


    <span>Qin Hai picked up the phone and asked, "Meimei, what''s the matter?"


    "Chief, we''ve made a major discovery. That person has returned. He''s the one who escaped." He Meimei said excitedly.<span>"Du Jiang went to Longquan Temple again?" Qin Hai was surprised and hurriedly said, "Speak slowly. Tell me in more detail, how did you find him?"


    He Meimei said, "Last night, he sneaked back to Longquan Temple again, as if he was looking for something. We found him through the surveince camera, andter we used a drone to find out where he was. "Listening to He Meimei exin the whole process, Qin Hai urged her not to act on her own as he ran into the hotel, and went straight to the door of Yun Yin''s room. After knocking on the door, he said to the frost-faced Yun Yin, "Lady Yun Yin, Du Jiang has appeared again."


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2280

    After a while, after getting the news, Chen Kun brought Yun Yi and Yun Yin out of the hotel, and Qin Hai naturally followed them.


    Jingyun quietly followed behind Qin Hai and asked in a low voice, "Have you angered Senior Sister?"<span>Qin Hai looked at Yun Yin in front of him and coughed dryly, "No!"


    Jing Yun looked suspiciously at Qin Hai as he curled his lips and said, "I don''t think so. Senior Sister is still fine this morning, and after training her sword with you, she''s angry. Other than you, who else could it be?""Jingyun,e over here!" At this moment, Yun Yin turned her head and called out. Regardless of whether it was her voice or expression, it was as cold as the time Qin Hai had first seen her.


    <span>Jing Yun agreed and quickly ran to Yun Yin''s side. Then, she turned around and made a face at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    He Meimei used a drone to track Du Jiang, and the final location was at the northern outskirts of Huanghai City. If they continued north, they would arrive at a mountain range, but ording to He Meimei, Du Jiang did not enter the mountain, but went to a small vige at the foot of the mountain.<span>When Qin Hai and the others arrived at the outskirts of the small mountain vige, He Meimei, who had been waiting for them for a long time, immediately came over. She then led Qin Hai and the others to the entrance of the vige.


    "How many people are left in this vige?" Qin Hai looked around. There were only about a dozen houses in this small mountain vige. A few of them had already copsed, and the rest looked like they had not been repaired for a long time.


    <span>"This vige is called Stone Vige. We''ve looked around for people to understand that this vige is very evil and is said to be haunted. That''s why no one has lived here since five years ago."


    <span>"Haunted?" Qin Hai looked at He Meimei in surprise.


    <span>"Yeah, that''s why the people around here call this vige Ghost Vige. Very few peoplee here during the day, and even more people don''t dare toe here at night." I heard that there are evil spirits in this vige, and many people were killed because of them. "


    Jing Yun came over and asked curiously, "Is there really a ghost here?" What does a ghost look like? "


    "Ridiculous, how could there be a ghost in this world!" Chen Kun scoffed at He Meimei''s words.


    He Meimei said, "I also did not believe it at the beginning, but I asked quite a few people. They all said that there was a ghost, and they said it with absolute certainty. ording to them, someone had seen the evil ghost before. The evil ghost was dressed in white and would onlye out at night. Furthermore, the evil ghost not only killed people, but animals as well. In the past, there were people who did not believe that there was a ghost here. They tied a cow at the entrance of the vige, but the cow really died the next day. Furthermore, all of its blood and flesh was eaten by the ghost, leaving only a bag of bones. "<span>"There really is a ghost!" Jing Yun was frightened as she heard this. She turned around, grabbed Yun Yin''s arm, and asked, "Senior martial sister, could there really be a ghost?"


    Qin Hai joked, "I heard that evil spirits love little girls with tender skin and tender flesh the most. Jingyun, you''d better not be separated from us."


    Although Jingyun normally didn''t fear the heavens or the earth, she was a little girl after all. Moreover, she was a girl. What she feared the most were these strange things, so she was immediately scared pale and wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.<span>Yun Yin red at Qin Hai and said gently to Jing Yun, "Don''t worry, Martial Uncle is right. There are no ghosts or monsters in the world. The vigers'' words are just lies and are not worth believing."


    Jing Yun''s expression softened. She made a face at Qin Hai and snorted, "Liar, scoundrel, you only know how to bully me!"


    Yun Yin said to Chen Kun, "Martial Uncle, I''ll go in and take a look."Chen Kun waved his hand without a care, "No need, let''s go together. With me here, even if there really is a ghost, there''s no need to be afraid. "


    <span>With that, Chen Kun took the lead and walked towards the house. Yun Yin and Yun Yi also followed. When Jing Yun passed by Qin Hai, she made a face at him.


    Qin Hai smiled. He turned to He Meimei and said, "You should stay outside and monitor the situation, but be careful to hide yourselves."<span>"Yes sir!" He Meimei and the others immediately started to move out separately.


    <span>Qin Hai also entered Stone Vige from the vige entrance. Although Stone Vige wasn''t very big, because it was scattered around the foot of the mountain in a straight line, the neighboring houses were quite a distance away from each other. The entire length of the vige was about a kilometer. The house that Dujiang had entered was right in the middle of the vige, on a hillside.


    <span>Thergest piece was as tall as three stories, and the smallest was as tall as a person. They surrounded the vige, and some were scattered in the middle of the vige, and there were even more of them than the houses here. Therefore, the name Stone Vige really deserved its name.


    It was unknown just how many years these stones had stood here. After experiencing the erosion of the wind and rain, the surfaces of many of these stones were mottled with the vicissitudes of time.


    Strangely, after entering Stone Vige, the temperature seemed to have dropped quite a bit, making it especially cool and refreshing.


    Qin Hai was secretly surprised, and soon caught up to Yun Yin and the others, arriving in front of the house that Du Jiang had entered.There were two windows in front of the house. The windows were broken and covered with cobwebs, and the wooden door was a hole that could barely be used. Now, the wooden door was closed.


    Chen Kun casually swung out a stream of Qi, causing the wooden door to fall down and break into pieces.


    He swung out another stream of Qi, driving away the dust, Chen Kun entered through the door, Qin Hai also followed him in.


    It was unknown if the original owner of the house had left in a hurry or had gone to the city to enjoy life. Many things in the house had not been taken away, including pots, pans, and hoes.


    The few of them searched around the room, but didn''t find Du Jiang.


    "Could your subordinate have seen wrongly that Du Jiang did not enter this room?" Jing Yun pouted and said to Qin Hai in dissatisfaction."That''s right, it''s here!"


    <span>Qin Hai squatted down and wiped the ground with his finger before putting it under his nose to smell, "There''s blood on the ground. It''s very fresh. It seems that Du Jiang has indeede. He''s also injured."


    <span>Under Qin Hai''s guidance, the others also found the bloodstains on the ground. The bloodstains extended all the way to the back window.


    After the group came out from the window, they found the blood stain on the wall behind. Then, they stuck close to the wall and extended forward.


    <span>Everyone chased after the drop of blood. After walking for more than ten minutes, a house suddenly appeared in front of them. It was the house they had just entered.


    "Why are we back?" Jing Yun asked in surprise.<span>Qin Hai said in a low voice, "All of you stay here. I''ll take a look once more."


    <span>Afterwards, Qin Hai entered the room once more and followed the blood droplets all the way to where Yun Yin and the others were.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2281

    <span>"What''s going on? Could it be that Du Jiang went around in a circle and finally returned to this room?" Jing Yun curiously asked, "But we''ve already searched the entire house. Where did he go in the end?"


    <span>Everyone once again entered the house. Although they had dug almost three feet into the ground, they still did not find Du Jiang. There was no cer nor any ce suitable for hiding inside the house.


    This was a little strange!


    After leaving the house, Qin Hai looked around and suddenly said, "I''ll take a look around."


    After that, he walked towards the vige entrance. As he walked past a stone, he saw the house he had just seen. Yun Yin was waiting for him at the entrance.


    Qin Hai took out his cell phone and saw that there was no signal on it."It''s a bit weird, we seem to be trapped here." Qin Hai watched the surroundings warily.


    At this moment, Jingyun suddenly shivered. She crossed her arms and pouted, "It''s so cold, it feels like it''s about to snow!"


    Indeed, the temperature here was lower than it was before. If he were to exhale, he would be able to see the white mist.It was already the beginning of summer and many of the girls in Huanghai City had already put on skimpy skirts. As night fell, long, white legs could be seen all over the streets.


    "It''s the Confusion Array!" Chen Kun walked around the house, came back and said confidently, his mouth revealing a sneer, "Trying to trap us with such a simple trick, it''s just a small trick!" Come with me! "


    <span>Chen Kun walked straight towards the vige entrance, Yun Yin and the other two hurriedly followed. Qin Hai was at the back, walking while looking around.


    However, after a few minutes, they were led back to the house by Chen Kun.


    <span>Chen Kun''s face suddenly turned red. You have to understand, he just said that this Obscure Card was just a small trick.


    "There''s something strange about this house. Let me take care of it. All of you, back off!" The angry Chen Kun vented his anger on that house, and when Yun Yin and the others stepped back, Chen Kun released a few gusts of energy, and in one go, he razed that house to the ground.


    <span>"Let''s go. There won''t be a problem this time!" Chen Kun said confidently as he led the group to the entrance of the vige again.


    However, after a few minutes, they returned to their original spot. The house that was just razed to the ground by Chen Kun was now standing right in front of them.


    "Is there really a ghost here?" Jing Yun was so scared that his face turned pale, and he couldn''t help but tightly hug Yun Yin''s arm."Don''t worry. With senior uncle here, there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Yun Yin carried Jing Yun in her arms and patted her back gently tofort her. However, she was no longer as certain that there were no ghosts here as she was just now.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly shook. Following that, they were astonished to discover that the stone that had been standing in front of the house all this time had actually stood up.


    That''s right, it was simply standing up. Under the rock, there were two legs. When it stood up, it was at least seven or eight meters tall, just like a giant monster.


    Jing Yun screamed in fear as he shrank into Yun Yin''s embrace, shivering. The stone seemed to be able to hear her voice as it suddenly walked towards her and Yun Yin.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­<span>Every step the stone monster took caused the ground to tremble. It was as if the earth itself was trembling and mountains were trembling.


    "It''s just a trick, break it!"


    Chen Kun let out a cold snort, suddenly flew towards that stone monster, his palm imprinted on the stone. With a loud bang, that stone monster exploded into countless pieces and scattered in all directions.However, the shattered pieces of stone suddenly began to gather themselves again, and very soon, it turned back into the appearance of a stone monster.


    Not only that, a few of the rocks in the distance had also changed. They all stood up from the ground and were all approaching Qin Hai and the others.


    More and more stones turned into monsters. In the end, they had actually surrounded Qin Hai and the others, blocking all their paths.


    "How reckless!" Seeing more and more stone monsters, Chen Kun frowned and suddenly took out his flying sword. The flying sword was not only extremely fast, but it was also very sharp. In just a moment, it pierced through more than ten stone monsters and crushed them into small stones.<span>Not long after, all the surrounding stone monsters were ughtered, leaving behind piles of rubble.


    Chen Kun took back his flying sword, turned around and said to Yun Yin and Jing Yun, "You don''t have to be afraid, these are all illusions, and not real. And now I''ve broken through the magical formation."But just as he finished speaking, Jing Yun suddenly pointed behind Chen Kun and screamed, "They''re alive again!"


    <span>As expected, the rocks began to move of their own ord, and soon turned into monsters made of stone. This time, the stone monsters were much smaller than before. However, their numbers had increased in number. They were so numerous that it was hard to count them.


    "You''re courting death!" Chen Kun, who was pped on the face again, was furious. He immediately took out his flying sword and sliced these stone monsters into pieces.


    However, no matter how many monsters he killed, these people would immediately gather back together, as if they couldn''t be killed no matter how hard they tried.


    Very quickly, even Yun Yin and Jing Yun joined in the battle.


    However, these stone monsters were endless. No matter how hard they tried, they were unable to stop their attacks.During this time, Chen Kun took out several magic treasures, but other than killing these stone monsters over and over again, there was no other effect. On the contrary, Yun Yin and the others had used up a lot of internal energy and were gradually showing signs of exhaustion.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Suddenly, Jing Yun was knocked down by a stone monster apanied by a miserable scream. Soon after, another stone monster heavily stomped on her head.Jing Yun was so scared that his face turned pale, and he couldn''t help but scream.


    <span>At this critical moment, a figure rushed over and pulled Jing Yun up from the ground. It was Qin Hai. Jing Yun also subconsciously held onto Qin Hai''s clothes quietly, not daring to let go.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The stone monster stomped its foot on the ground where Jing Yun hadid and arge crater appeared. However, it was quickly crushed by Qin Hai''s kick.<span>Seeing Jing Yun tightly hanging on his body like a small ko, Qin Hai could only bitterly smile and carry her on his back.


    <span>After pondering for a moment, he took out a jade talisman from his Universe Ring.


    <span>This jade talisman was created when Qin Hai followed Xu Fangyun and the others into the secret realm in the Octane st Mountain. He had imitated the blue candle in the old man''s hand.


    Just likest time, when Qin Hai poured his Quintessential Essence into the jade talisman, the jade talisman suddenly glowed with a bright light.<span>Immediately after, any stone monster that was hit by the light suddenly melted away like snow meeting the sunlight. Moreover, itpletely disappeared, and did not turn into a countless number of broken stones.


    Jing Yun, who was lying on Qin Hai''s back, was dumbfounded!


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2282

    When Qin Hai raised the jade talisman high in the air, all the stone monsters vanished into thin air. There weren''t any stone dregs around them, as if nothing had happened.<span>"This... "What''s going on?"


    Jing Yun looked on in shock as he asked with his mouth agape.


    "These stone monsters are all illusions. We should be inside an illusory magic array."


    <span>Qin Hai put Jing Yun down and looked back. The house was also in ruins. As for the old tables, chairs, pots and pans, they had all disappeared.


    That is to say, the house they saw was also a fake, an illusion. In fact, it didn''t exist at all.


    Not only that, but they were also surrounded by towering trees, which made it impossible for them to enter a vige. Without realizing it, they had already entered deep into the jungle.


    No wonder they found it so cool when they first came in.<span>"The illusion array is still there. Everyone, don''t get separated. Try to stay together with me!" Qin Hai vigntly looked around him. Deep within the dense forest, it was shady and blocked out the sun. There were many ces that were pitch ck, as if countless ferocious beasts were hidden within.


    <span>Jing Yun quickly pulled Yun Yin to Qin Hai''s side. Yun Yi also took the initiative to approach Qin Hai. Although Chen Kun''s face was very ugly, he still arrived at Qin Hai''s side in the end.


    Even though his cultivation was high, the illusion formation here was truly powerful. Even with his eyesight, he was fooled. He still hadn''t found a way to break through yet.


    <span>Therefore, the best method was to stay by Qin Hai''s side.


    <span>"Martial Uncle, what do we do now?" Yun Yin asked Chen Kun.


    <span>"That Du Jiang probably isn''t here. Let''s talk after we leave." Chen Kun said in a deep voice.


    <span>However, just when they were preparing to find a way out, Chen Kun suddenly raised his hand, signalling everyone not to move.


    <span>Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he thrusted the flying sword in his hand towards arge tree to the side.


    The flying sword was extremely sharp. In an instant, it had circled around the big tree. Soon after, a white mass fell from the branch and into the bushes under the tree.<span>Chen Kun entered the bush and shortly after, he took out a white ape. The ape''s chest was pierced by the flying sword, and fresh blood dyed its white fur red.


    <span>"What kind of monkey is this, and it''s actually white?" Jing Yun curiously looked at it closely and even touched the white ape''s body a few times.


    At this moment, an abnormal sound came from the surroundings, as if many things were approaching them.<span>Qin Hai suddenly had a feeling and hurriedly turned his head. He saw a white shadow sh past and disappear into the dense forest.


    <span>"Everyone, be careful!" he warned.


    "Ouch!" Jing Yun suddenly called out, then covered his right hand and shouted in fear, "My hand, what happened to my hand?"


    Her previously white right hand now had a dark hue to it, and it was quickly swelling and deforming.Not only that, her right hand became numb and she soon lost consciousness. Furthermore, the ck color on her hand was quickly spreading upwards. In just a few breaths'' time, the ck color should have spread to her wrist.


    "Don''t move, you''re poisoned!" Yun Yin, who was the closest to Jingyun, immediately tapped Jingyun''s arm, sealing the acupuncture points on her arm to prevent the venom from spreading any further. Then she used her sword to cut Jingyun''s finger to help her expel the venom.


    Very quickly, drops of ck venom began to drip from Jingyun''s fingers, releasing a foul stench.


    When all of the venom in Jing Yun''s hand was forced out, Yun Yin tore a piece of cloth from the hem of her clothes and tied Jing Yun''s finger.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai handed a bottle of antidote pills over. "This is the antidote pill made by me. The effect is not bad."


    <span>Although Yun Yin still didn''t smile at Qin Hai and had a cold expression, she still received the antidote pill and gave one to Jingyun.


    Qin Hai took out a silver needle and drew a few lines on the dead ape''s body. The silver needle instantly turned pitch ck.


    "This ape''s body is extremely poisonous, everyone be careful!"


    Before Qin Hai could finish his sentence, groups of white shadows jumped out from the trees around them. They were all white apes. They squeaked and rushed towards the group.There were a lot of apes rushing over, but before they could get close, they were all killed by Chen Kun''s flying sword.


    In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by countless corpses of white apes.Chen Kun took back his flying sword, shook off the blood on it and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go!"


    Although she had taken the antidote pill, Jingyun was still a bit weak. She was in a very bad state, so she walked very slowly. Yun Yin could only kneel down and try to carry Jingyun on her back.


    "Let me do it!" Qin Hai took the lead and carried Jingyun on his back. Then, he handed the jade talisman to Yun Yin with a smile, "Just pour a little bit of your Qi inside it."


    Yun Yin nced at Qin Hai and took the jade talisman. She lit it up again and followed beside Qin Hai, helping him to dispel the illusions.<span>Chen Kun took the lead and led the group forward. Qin Hai suddenly shouted, "No, this is not the way out. We went the wrong way."


    Chen Kun turned his head and looked at him in displeasure, "How do you know we went wrong?"


    Qin Hai said, "Although there is an illusory magic array here, every tree will automatically wee the sunlight. Look, these trees are all on the right side, and the leaves are more luxuriant than the left side. This means that the right side is the south side and the left side is the north side. We should head towards the south!"


    Yun Yin observed the surrounding trees and found that the leaves on the right side were more lush than the left side. She couldn''t help but be surprised at how meticulous Qin Hai was.


    She did not know that Qin Hai had undergone special training in the jungle. To others, the jungle could be fraught with all kinds of fatal dangers. If one was not careful, they could lose their way or even lose their life. He had stayed in the jungle for a full three months. In the end, not only had he sessfully located and destroyed a sub-base of the IN, but he himself had also left the forest unscathed.


    "Of course I know the south direction is the exit, but since we''re here, of course we have to find out what''s hidden here." Chen Kun was pped on his face again by Qin Hai, and couldn''t help getting angry from the embarrassment, he snorted coldly: "If you don''t dare to follow us, then go out first."


    Qin Hai shrugged, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    Chen Kun snorted and continued walking forward.


    Yun Yin looked at Qin Hai and whispered, "Let''s go!"<span>Qin Hai smiled at her, and they continued forward.


    The further he went, the denser the jungle became. Chen Kun used violent means to destroy all the trees and shrubs that blocked his path.


    After another ten minutes, Jingyun, who had been lying on Qin Hai''s back, regained his spirits. He looked around and suddenly eximed, "Where''s senior brother? Where did he go?"<span>Qin Hai turned around and saw that Yun Yi, who had been walking at the back, had indeed disappeared.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2283

    Yun Yi had disappeared.Yun Yin turned pale with fright as she started searching in all directions. Jing Yun also got down from Qin Hai''s body and apanied Yun Yin as she yelled out Yun Yi''s name.


    However, the dense forest waspletely silent. There wasn''t even the sound of a bird.


    After Chen Kun came over, Yun Yin anxiously said, "Martial Uncle, Martial Brother is gone! The illusion array here is very strange, my Mortal King Realm is blocked by it. "


    Chen Kun said, "I don''t mind, he probably fell in the array again, I''ll release my soul consciousness to find him!"


    Following that, Chen Kun''s two hands formed a seal and a huge spiritual sense came out from his body, spreading out in all directions.<span>But soon, Chen Kun frowned, "My spirit sense was also blocked. Strange, what is this illusion formation? It can even suppress spirit sense."


    <span>Yun Yin anxiously said, "Martial Uncle, there are dangers everywhere inside the illusion array, so we should first find senior brother!"


    "Alright, let''s go back!" This time, Chen Kun didn''t insist and brought Yun Yin and Jing Yun back along the road.


    <span>Qin Hai followed behind them and quietly released his own Mortal King Realm.


    As expected, when his King Realm encountered the illusion array, it was immediately blocked, as if they had suddenly jumped into mucus, and it was very difficult to continue forward. But this level of resistance was still eptable for Qin Hai, as he continued to expand his King Realm, until he was more than ten meters into the array, the resistance gradually grew to the point that he could not advance at all.Suddenly, he discovered that there were many multicolored poisonous snakes hidden between the leaves and branches in front of them. These poisonous snakes did not move at all, and the color of their bodies hadpletely merged with the environment they were in.


    Other than these poisonous snakes, Qin Hai even found countless bugsying on the leaves. Just like those poisonous snakes, the insects lying on the green leaves were green, while the worms on the yellow leaves were yellowish brown. If one didn''t carefully distinguish them, it would be difficult to find them.


    Qin Hai remembered very clearly that when they came, these poisonous snakes and insects did not appear.


    "Wait, there''s danger ahead!" Qin Hai hurried to catch up with Yun Yin and the others, saying, "There are many poisonous snakes and bugs ahead, don''t go over there rashly!"<span>Yun Yin and Jing Yun were shocked, Chen Kun turned around and coldly said, "I know you and Yun Yi had a conflict, but you shouldn''t have stopped us from finding him. If you dare to do this again, don''t me me for being ruthless! "


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He reminded them out of good intentions, but in the end, he treated them as nothing. There was really no room for reason.<span>Chen Kun coldly snorted, turned around and continued walking forward. Qin Hai hurriedly said to Yun Yin, "Lady Yun Yin, believe me, there are indeed poisonous snakes and insects in front of us!"


    Yun Yin sighed and said, "Mister Qin, my senior brother is in danger now. Even if there are really poisonous snakes and insects in front of us, we must go back. Do you understand?"


    Of course Qin Hai understood, Yun Yin didn''t believe him, she just said it a little more tactfully than Chen Kun.


    No wonder, even Chen Kun''s spirit sense was blocked by the array, was his spirit sense stronger than Chen Kun''s?


    To be honest, even Qin Hai himself felt that it was strange.<span>Could it be that after his Mortal King Realm entered the illusory realm, they also had illusions?


    Just as Qin Hai was hesitating, a white fog appeared in front of him. The further they walked, the thicker the fog became. It was so thick that one could barely see his fingers.


    <span>Moreover, this fog was not an illusion, but it was real. Even after being illuminated by the jade talisman in Yun Yin''s hand, it did not disappear.


    "Ah, bugs!"A few people were carefully walking forward when Jingyun suddenly cried out in rm. Suddenly, a green caterpir appeared on her arm. It was still squirming and looked extremely disgusting.


    <span>Yun Yin used her finger to flick the caterpir away, and then used the King''s Realm to protect Jing Yun and herself.


    <span>In that instant, the tree branches began to move without wind, creating rustling sounds. Following that, countless bugs began to fall.


    Like the rain, the King''s Realm that was encased in clouds began to emit popping sounds.<span>Yun Yin and Jing Yun looked up at the colorful caterpirs, and their faces turned white. Their bodies were covered in goosebumps.


    After all, caterpirs were the natural enemies of women, no matter how high their cultivation.


    It was fortunate that Yun Yin had activated the Human King Realm in time. Otherwise, these bugs would have definitelynded on them, and the consequences would have been even worse.


    Qin Hai was also attacked by the "Rain of Insects", but he was already prepared so he didn''t have any caterpirs on him. Chen Kun was actually the most miserable, he was the first one to encounter the most insects, he had at least a dozen colorful bugs on his body, it looked very disgusting.


    Under Chen Kun''s rage, the primeval essence seeped out from his body and shook those caterpirs into pieces.<span>However, at this moment, a few snakes suddenly jumped out from the leaves at his feet, continuously slithering up his legs. One of them even snaked into his pants leg.


    Chen Kun stomped his feet. These snakes were instantly killed by him, but soon after, the grass nearby started to wiggle and then countless poisonous snakes drilled out.As far as the eye could see, there were almost no venomous snakes, not even a ce to rest.


    <span>Jingyun screamed in fear, and Yun Yin quickly took out her sword to kill all the poisonous snakes nearby.


    While Qin Hai helped them kill the poisonous snakes, he said, "Retreat! There are even more snakes ahead! We can only retreat!"


    <span>The few of them quickly retreated, and when they exited the fog, the venomous snakes and worms could be considered to havepletely disappeared.


    Jing Yun calmed down after a while. She asked Qin Hai curiously, "How did you know there were snakes and bugs up ahead?"<span>Yun Yin looked at Qin Hai with aplicated expression. Finally, she said, "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "It''s nothing. Actually, I don''t know how I found those snakes and bugs either."


    Yun Yin didn''t ask anymore and also stopped Jing Yun from asking. In her eyes, everyone had their own secrets, and since Qin Hai didn''t want to tell her, then there was no need to ask.


    Chen Kun''s face was even darker than before. He had the cultivation of a Xudan Stage cultivator and was the one with the highest cultivation among them, but not only was he helpless in this illusion, he was even weaker than a little Mortal King."Martial Uncle, what should we do now?" Yun Yin was still worried about Yun Yi''s safety.


    <span>Just when Chen Kun was about to speak, he suddenly stopped and reached out his hand to signal Yun Yin and co.


    At this moment, the sound of music came from the depths of the forest. It wasn''t very clear, but there were sounds of music.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2284

    Actually, ording to Qin Hai''s thoughts, this illusion array was extremely dangerous and mysterious. He might as well leave as soon as possible.


    But hearing the music, Chen Kun immediately changed his mind and decided to investigate.They had no choice but to follow Chen Kun into the forest.


    <span>As he walked forward, the music became clearer. It sounded like an ancient zither, and the rhythm was filled with an ancient meaning.


    Finally, a cliff appeared in front of them, blocking their path.


    The cliff towered into the clouds, and above, clouds and mist surrounded it. The cliff was as smooth as a mirror, and the music seemed toe from within the cliff.


    <span>Even more miraculous was that there seemed to be a pcedy dancing gracefully on the cliff. The woman was also holding a longsword in her hand, and her dancing posture was exceptionally moving.


    <span>Jing Yun cried out in surprise and immediately ran towards the cliff. As he ran, he excitedly shouted, "Is the person inside really here?"


    Seeing that Jingyun was about to approach the cliff face, Qin Hai rushed over and held her back, "Don''t approach, look at what that is!"


    <span>Jingyun looked in the direction Qin Hai was pointing at and suddenly eximed again. Then, she quickly hid behind Qin Hai.


    In the grass to the left, a skeleton stood out.


    Not only that, but there were also many bones in the surrounding grass. There were even some bones from dead people and wild beasts. If one looked carefully, they would see that there was practically nothing but piles of bones.


    Jingyun was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly grabbed Yun Yin''s arm when she saw her.<span>Yun Yin also looked at the bones in shock.


    "If I guessed correctly, the people and beasts who died here were attracted by the musicing from the walls." Qin Hai picked up a rock from the ground and threw it at the cliff.


    <span>Just as the rock was about to hit the cliff, thedy in white suddenly shot out a white sword Qi and it hit the rock, shattering it.


    Seeing this, Jing Yun felt a lingering fear in his heart. He then asked in fear, "Are the people inside alive?"


    "He''s not a living person!" Chen Kun also walked over. He stared at the cliff for a while and said, "This cliff face is an array, it''s simr to our zed Light Pce''s protective array. However, I have never seen this array before."


    Chen Kun was walking around the cliff, trying to find a way to break it. Even though he was already at the False Core realm, he was very clear in his heart that the sword qi of the girl on the cliff would definitely be able to kill him, so even he didn''t dare to rashly approach the cliff.


    <span>Then, Chen Kun decided to break the array by force. He first used his flying sword.


    However, just as the flying sword approached the cliff, it was struck by the sword Qi shot out from the cliff and was sent flying backwards. Although the flying sword did not shatter into pieces like the rock, a gap had appeared on the de of the sword.


    Soon after, Chen Kun took out all kinds of magic tools and continuously attacked the cliff.However, the end result was the same, Chen Kun had to return empty-handed.


    <span>"Martial Uncle, why don''t we go find Senior Brother!" Yun Yin wasn''t interested in the cliff and was still worried about Yun Yi''s safety.


    Chen Kun looked at Qin Hai and said in a low voice: "If I guessed right, there must be a treasure hidden inside." As long as we can break through this formation and get what is inside, our zed Light Pce will definitely be able to rise to another level. Yun Yin, don''t worry. Yun Yi has the cultivation of the Earthly Immortal Stage, although the illusion world will bring him some trouble, it won''t put him in any danger. I feel that as long as we break through this formation, the illusion will break by itself.<span>Yun Yin didn''t dare to defy Chen Kun. Looking at the cliff, she couldn''t help but frown: "But how do we break this array?"


    <span>"Go and ask that kid. He seems to have an extraordinary background. Maybe he has a way." Chen Kun quietly pointed at Qin Hai.


    <span>Yun Yin felt a little awkward, "Martial Uncle, Mister Qin is only a Human King, how could he have a way?"


    <span>"I can see that kid has shifty eyes. Maybe he really has a way. You just have to ask him and you''ll know."


    Under Chen Kun''s urging, Yun Yin had no choice but toe to Qin Hai''s side. Although Qin Hai was looking at the cliff, his expression kept changing. Sometimes he was shocked, sometimes he was surprised.


    <span>"Mister Qin, did you find a way to break the formation?"


    <span>Qin Hai had actually beenmunicating with the divine dragon all this time. Upon hearing Yun Yin''s voice, he was jolted awake and nodded, "That''s right, I have a n."


    <span>Yun Yin was stunned, "You really have a way?"


    "I''ve read about a simr formation in a random book. This formation should be called the Heaven and Earth Stone Door Array. It is a very powerful defensive formation, and even Foundation Establishment cultivators cannot break through it directly."<span>"Then do you know how to break it?" Jing Yun who had been following Yun Yin asked.


    <span>Qin Hai pretended not to look at them, but in fact, his ears had already pricked up. Chen Kun nced at them and smiled: "I know the method, but I need a lot of materials to make the array breaking secret key, I don''t have any of them, so I can''t break it for now."


    Yun Yin''s face revealed a look of disappointment, but Chen Kun couldn''t help it and came over asking: "What materials do you need?"


    "I need more materials. Does senior really have them?" Qin Hai looked at Chen Kun with a puzzled expression.<span>Chen Kun snorted and took out a brown bag from his pocket, "Do you know this? It''s called a storage bag, so don''t look at how I don''t have anything on me, in fact, many of my things are inside." "Speak, what materials do you need? As long as you are able to sessfully break through this formation, we can split the contents equally."


    Qin Hai had already guessed that Chen Kun had a treasure on him, so he pretended to be surprised, "There''s actually such a treasure, the Pce of zed Light is indeed powerful!"


    <span>Chen Kun proudly said, "In the future, if you can enter the Earthly Immortal Stage, you can join our zed Light Pce. At that time, as long as you can reach the False Core realm, you will also have a storage bag like this."


    "Thank you, senior, for your guidance!" Qin Hai revealed an expression of "great joy" and reported more than ten names of the materials.<span>Hearing this, Chen Kun frowned, "These materials you mentioned are all rare treasures, are you sure you can use them to make the key to breaking this array?"


    <span>Isn''t this nonsense? If it isn''t a treasure, why would I waste my time talking to you about it?


    Qin Hai was secretly amused. In fact, he only needed three types of materials. But such a good opportunity, if he didn''t ruthlessly knock on Chen Kun''s bamboo stick, how could he live up to the reputation of the zed Light Pce?Soon after, he said in a serious tone, "Senior, I can only say that the book I read was written in this way, so I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to refine the Formation Breaking Secret Key."


    If Qin Hai patted his chest and assured him that he wouldn''t have a problem, he would have to doubt Qin Hai''s intentions. Now that he heard Qin Hai say this, Chen Kun was really relieved, and he took out a dozen of materials from his storage bag and gave them to Qin Hai. At the end, he even said with a pained face, "Be careful, these materials are all very precious!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2285

    In fact, he didn''t even need Chen Kun to remind him, of course Qin Hai would use them carefully, because these materials would soon be his.<span>After that, Qin Hai started to use these materials in front of Chen Kun to refine the array breaking secret key. While using his zhen yuan to fuse all the materials together, he also quietly put most of the materials into the Universe Ring.


    <span>Chen Kun didn''t expect Qin Hai to have a treasure storage in his hands, so even though he had looked through the entire refining process from beginning to end, he didn''t find out that Qin Hai had done anything to him.


    Most importantly, Qin Hai''s forging technique had surprised him. In the end, he had even forgotten to pay attention to how many materials were left and focused all of his attention on Qin Hai''s forging technique.<span>Generally speaking, refining a weapon was simr to refining pills. One needed to use true fire to refine out the impurities in the various materials, then slowly fuse the several materials into a whole, and then draw the array symbol. Therefore, the quality of a magical equipment was not only rted to the quality of the material it was made of, but also to the use of the primordial mes. The better the me, the less impurities would remain in the material and the quality of the magic tools refined would definitely be better.


    Thus, generally speaking, only those who had reached the Earthly Immortal Realm would be able to begin refining. Because only those who had reached the Earthly Immortal Realm would be able to cultivate their own True Fire.<span>The higher the cultivation, the higher the quality of the True Fire one cultivated and the more outstanding the magical equipment one refined. Moreover, many materials could only be smelted using high-grade True Fire. This was also one of the main reasons why the quality of the magic tools refined would be higher with a higher cultivation.


    However, throughout the entire refining process of Qin Hai, he did not even use any true fire. However, those iparably precious materials in his hands naturally began to be smelted and finally merged into one.<span>Chen Kun had never seen this method before and was very surprised. But because of his identity, he was too embarrassed to ask Qin Hai about the profoundness of this method.


    <span>Not only him, Yun Yin was also attracted by Qin Hai''s forging techniques. However, she did not question him until he was finished.


    <span>Whether it was refining or refining, they were the core secrets of every cultivator. If Qin Hai had not taken the initiative to introduce them, of course she would not have questioned him.


    <span>"Alright, it was fortunate that I didn''t fail in my mission. I finally seeded!" Half an hourter, Qin Haipleted the entire refining process. He also stored most of the remaining materials into his Universe Ring.


    "Is it done?" Yun Yin looked at the object in Qin Hai''s hand and was very surprised.


    This was because in her impression, to seed in refining a magical equipment without half a day was absolutely impossible. Moreover, the sess rate was very low. Usually, it would be considered quite good if one could seed two or three times out of ten times. However, this time, Qin Hai''s refining process was not onlypleted in one go, it only took him half an hour. This speed was shockingly fast. It was not excessive at all.


    Qin Hai said, "That''s right, it''s already been refined. However, whether this thing can break through the formation or not, we''ll have to try it first.""Are you sure this thing works?" Chen Kun looked at the magic tool that Qin Hai had just made and couldn''t help but frown.


    This was because the things that Qin Hai had refined were too simple and crude. From the outside, it looked like a mirror the size of half a palm. Furthermore, it was an irregr polygon which looked quite ridiculous. However, just a small mirror had consumed more than ten iparably precious materials from him.<span>"I''m not sure. Didn''t I say that I''ve only read about this type of array in the books? I''m not sure if I can break it or not." Qin Hai said frankly.


    <span>"You..." Chen Kun was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and said angrily: "What if we can''t break the array?"


    <span>"That book recorded a total of seven or eight methods to break the array. This mirror won''t work, we can only try it out one by one. Anyway, we have time." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Chen Kun''s mouth twitched a few times. F * ck, you really have time, but my materials are limited. It seems like those materials aren''t yours, so you don''t have to worry about it!


    But even though he thought that in his heart, he couldn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, if he pissed Qin Hai off and stopped thinking about how to break this Heaven and Earth Stone Door Array, all the precious materials he took out would be thrown away.<span>So, thinking that there might be more precious treasures inside the Heaven and Earth stone portal, Chen Kun finally resisted the urge to curse at Qin Hai. He said with a dark face, "Hurry, break the formation!"


    Seeing Chen Kun''s dark face, Qin Haiughed in his heart, and immediately nodded: "Let''s start, everyone move back a little."


    Yun Yin quickly retreated with Jing Yun. Jing Yun looked at Qin Hai''s back and whispered, "Senior sister, do you think he can break that formation?"


    Yun Yin shook her head. "I don''t know. The crafting method that Mr. Qin uses is very special. I have never seen it before. Perhaps he will seed."


    Jing Yun curled her lips. "I think he will definitely fail. He''s just a liar and deliberately made up lies to deceive Martial Uncle. Who knows, maybe he''ll have to refine another seventeen or eighteen mirrors before seeding."<span>Hearing Jing Yun''s words, Qin Hai began to sweat. This little girl really understood him. If he wasn''t curious what treasure was hidden in this Heaven and Earth stone door array, he would do as Jing Yun said. He would never stop until he swindled all the precious materials in Chen Kun''s bag.


    But right now, it was better for him to break open the Cosmos Sack stone door because the Divine Dragon just told him that this formation was very special. It was possible that there were truly very outstanding treasures hidden inside. Moreover, in order to avoid any unexpected situations, he had to strike first to gain the upper hand.


    After Yun Yin and Jing Yun retreated far away, Qin Hai channeled his true essence into the mirror-like array key and threw it towards the cliff wall.


    <span>The mirror quickly arrived in front of the cliff face, and just like before, the woman on the cliff immediately shot out a ray of sword Qi with her sword, urately hitting the mirror.


    However, the mirror did not shatter after being hit by the sword qi. Instead, it reflected the sword qi back, hitting the cliff.


    Following that, two more sword Qis shot out from the cliff and hit the mirror.However, just like before, the two forces were reflected by the mirror and struck the cliff wall. However, the cliff wall was not damaged and remained intact.


    Suddenly, the woman on the cliff switched to an even more intense and agile sword dance. This time, more than ten sword rays shot out from the sword in one breath, all striking the mirror in the end.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2286

    Ka-cha! *


    <span>A crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the mirror.


    <span>Jing Yun immediately eximed, his eyes wide. "Senior Sister, that mirror couldn''t have shattered, right?"


    <span>Yun Yin shook her head slightly. She was actually worried about Jing Yun, and her hand was covered in ayer of sweat.


    Fortunately, after a dozen or so sword energies, a crack appeared on the mirror, but in the end, the mirror still held on and did not shatter.


    However, after a dozen or so sword Qis passed, the pce woman''s movements became even faster. With Yun Yin''s eyesight, she could only barely see clearly.


    Chirp chirp chirp ¡­.In that instant, another series of sword Qi shot out. The mirror could no longer withstand the strong pressure, and with a cracking sound, another crack appeared.


    However, the mirror did not shatter just like that. Instead, it stubbornly reflected all of the sword Qi back.


    After being hit by dozens of sword Qis, the cliff finally showed some changes.


    The cliff was originally as smooth as a mirror. It was as if a mirror had been embedded in it. The woman dressed in a pce dress on the cliff began to dance violently. However, her figure gradually dimmed.


    This was a good sign, indicating that as long as the mirror continued to hold on, it was very possible that the Heaven and Earth Stone Door Array would be broken.However, at this time, the sword Qi shot out from the cliff also changed. After all, it was faster, and its power had also increased by several times.


    The number of cracks on the surface of the mirror suddenly increased by more than ten. They were distributed around the size of half a palm and looked like a spider web, ready to shatter at any moment.<span>"The array breaking secret key can''t hold on any longer, let''s attack together!"


    Qin Hai suddenly shouted and rushed toward the cliff.


    Chen Kun was even faster than him, and was one step ahead of him. As the mirror shattered, he threw out a strong wind towards the cliff wall.


    On the other side, Qin Hai also mmed towards the cliff almost at the same time.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Two sword lights shot out from the cliff at the same time, towards Chen Kun and Qin Hai. However, the cliff wall also cracked at the same time, letting out a loud bang.Puff!


    <span>Chen Kun felt like he was struck by lightning, not only was he blown away, he even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Hai was also sent flying by the sword Qi, but he was not injured. The powerful defensive power of the Pan Gu secret art had been fully tested at this moment.


    Of course, more importantly, because his cultivation level was lower than Chen Kun''s, the power of the sword qi was weaker.Then, when Qin Hai and Chen Kun got up from the ground, they found that the cliff that was so high had disappeared and was reced by a dark cave.


    <span>The mysterious music was even clearer now, continuouslying out of the cave.


    <span>Chen Kun''s face revealed a look of surprise, he immediately rushed into the cave.


    Qin Hai secretly cursed the old fox and followed into the cave.<span>The cave was very deep, but luckily there were no forks in the road, so entering the cave was much easier.


    After walking for a few hundred meters, Qin Hai suddenly saw Chen Kun stop in front of him. And in front of Chen Kun, a golden door blocked his way.


    Maybe because he still had some lingering fear towards the Heaven and Earth stone door, Chen Kun was worried that there was something strange about the door, so he didn''t approach the door and instead stood at a distance and observed carefully.<span>When Qin Hai came over, he nced at him and asked, "Do you know how to open this door?"


    The door was four to five meters tall and three to four meters wide. There were ny-nine huge rivets embedded on it, making it look extremely majestic.


    Qin Hai approached the door and looked at it closely. He asked, "Senior, you can''t open this door?"


    Chen Kun proudly said: "This cave is very strange, this door must be full of mysteries. If we recklessly push it, it might cause a chain reaction, so it''s best to first find a way to solve it, and then we can be absolutely sure."


    <span>"Senior has thought it through thoroughly!" Qin Hai nodded and pondered, "How about this? Senior stand far away and let this junior try first. If something happens, I would like to ask senior to help."


    <span>"Alright, rest assured!" Chen Kun was waiting for Qin Hai''s words. The reason he didn''t push this door was because he wanted Qin Hai to be this test subject. In the event of an ident, Qin Hai would be in danger and it would have nothing to do with him.


    Chen Kun immediately took a few steps back and stopped Jing Yun and Yun Yin who had just arrived.<span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai secretlyughed. Actually, the divine dragon already saw that there was no mystery behind this door, and Chen Kun was actually so timid. It was really too ridiculous.


    <span>Next, Qin Hai came to the door and slowly ced his hand on it. After confirming that there were no changes, he followed the godly dragon''s directions and pushed on the door with both of his hands. At the same time, he poured his true essence into the door.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the door opened a crack and a white light shone from within.<span>Qin Hai tried his best to expand the gap, but when it opened up, he quickly slipped in sideways.


    Soon after, with a bang, the door returned to how it was before, tightly shut without any cracks.<span>Chen Kun''s face turned pale with fright. He rushed over and desperately pushed the door open. However, the door seemed to be extremely heavy. No matter how much strength he used, he was unable to push the door at all.


    <span>Anxious, Chen Kun began to attack the door with all his might, and he was extremely angry in his heart.


    Inside the door, Qin Hai heard the shing sound from behind him. He asked curiously, "Master, they can''te in anymore?"


    The divine dragon replied, "This door can onlyst for a quarter of an hour. Hurry. If my guess is correct, there must be a treasure inside. Don''t miss it! "


    Qin Hai hurriedly ran forward. Not long after he entered the cave, a huge cave appeared. In the center of the cave, there was a magnificent pce.


    Qin Hai didn''t have the time to pay close attention. Under the guidance of the dragon, he quickly rushed into the pce and ran to the deepest parts of it.


    However, after entering the pce, one could almost see all kinds of magical equipment. Sabres, spears, swords, sticks, axes, hooks and forks. All sorts of magical equipment were hung on walls or ced on tables. With just a quick nce, Qin Hai could see at least a dozen of them.


    "Holy shit, if we can get all these weapons, then we''re really rich!" Seeing these magic tools, even Qin Hai couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.<span>"Ignore these things, the real treasures are inside, quickly enter!"


    Under the urging of the divine dragon, Qin Hai hurriedly ran into the depths of the pce.


    At this time, a sound of explosion came from behind him. It seemed that the door was smashed open by Chen Kun.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2287

    At this time, Qin Hai had already arrived at the deepest part of the pce. He saw that there was a Jade Zither on the desk. That strange music had been uploaded from the Jade Zither.


    In addition, there was a treasured sword hanging on the wall of the room, and there was a roll of wiring books on the desk. Time was limited, so Qin Hai grabbed the book first.


    However, just as his hand was about to touch the book, a white Qi flew out from the book and quickly pierced towards his palm.


    Although the force was small, it was exceptionally sharp. Qin Hai was rmed and quickly retracted his hand.<span>Without a doubt, if he hadn''t withdrawn his hand in time, this force would have been able to pierce through his palm.


    "Don''t worry about these things. They''ve already been set up by someone, so it will be very difficult to break them." Go to the room on the right, there should be something better there. "


    <span>Qin Hai immediately followed Shen Long''s instructions and entered the room on the right. The furnishings inside were very simple and were even a little messy. Some things were casually left on the floor.


    Shen Long''s voice immediately resounded in Qin Hai''s mind, and this time, he was extremely excited. "Quick, quickly pick up that yellow metal piece on the ground ¡­" That''s right, that''s it, I never thought that I would be able to see the Returning Golden Stone in this ce, great! "


    "Master, are the Returning Golden Stones very precious?"


    "Not only is it precious, if you add a bit of the powder of Returning Golden Stone when refining artifacts, it can immediately raise the quality of the artifacts by arge amount. The previous owner of this ce definitely did not know about the usage of Gui Jin, so he did not pay much attention to it.


    The divine dragon was overjoyed, making a rare joke.


    Qin Hai hurriedly stored the Returning Golden Stone back into the Universe Ring, then returned to the room next door.At this time, Chen Kun rushed in. Seeing that Qin Hai was also here, his face immediately darkened and he asked in a stern voice, "What did you take away?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "It''s great that you''re here. All the things here have been sealed. I''m not strong enough, so I hope you can help me open the restriction."


    Chen Kun looked at Qin Hai and carefully observed him. Seeing Qin Hai''s clear eyes, he seemed to be very frank and natural. His tone immediately eased up a little and asked: "Everything here has restrictions?"


    "That''s right, Senior, please take a look!" Qin Hai once again stretched out his hand towards the book, and after producing some Qi, he immediately pulled it back.


    Chen Kun slightly frowned. After personally testing it, he walked up to the treasured sword and tried it out. The result was the same.


    Only now, Chen Kun waspletely relieved.Since the magical equipment here were all prohibited, Qin Hai naturally couldn''t take them away beforehand.


    Chen Kun turned his eyes and said to Qin Hai in an amiable manner, "Little Qin, although you haven''t reached the Earthly Immortal Stage, I think your talent is pretty good. If you''re willing to join our zed Light Pce, I can rmend you!"<span>Qin Hai never believed that a pie would fall from the sky, so he was on guard against Chen Kun''s sudden gesture of goodwill.


    <span>"Senior, this isn''t a good idea. I heard that you can only enter the Immortal Alliance after reaching the Earthly Immortal Stage." Am I qualified now? "


    <span>"Don''t worry. If I say you can do it, then you can!" Chen Kun waved his hand nonchntly, "Your talent is not bad, and you have good skills in smithing. In terms of strength, you have enough."


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Chen Kun and saw that he was staring at the sword on the wall, but he didn''t break it. He suddenly understood Chen Kun''s intention.


    Most likely, this old fellow wanted to keep all the treasures here for himself, which was why he had decided to tempt him by joining the zed Light Pce. In this way, as long as he was willing to join the zed Light Pce, he would owe Chen Kun a huge favor. Moreover, as long as he wanted to join the zed Light Pce, he would have more reason to take all the treasures for himself even if Chen Kun was one of his seniors.


    <span>After silently cursing the old fox, Qin Hai somewhat awkwardly said, "The zed Light Pce respects all under the heavens, so this junior is very willing to join. However, this junior still has many concerns in the secr world, so it is not convenient for me to join the zed Light Pce for the time being.


    <span>Chen Kun''s face immediately became gloomy and he coldly snorted: "As a cultivator, why are you so concerned about the mortal world? If you can''t focus on it, how can you raise your cultivation to the maximum? The reason I asked you to join the zed Light Pce is because your talent is not bad, and I don''t want you to be abandoned, it''s all for your own good. Don''t be so stubborn, and miss this rare opportunity! "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly. "Junior is so dull that I''ve never thought about how far I must train. I only hope that I can spend my life with my family without any problems or disasters. "If you want to give up on all these for the sake of training, then forget about cultivating!"


    "How stubborn!" Chen Kun was so angry that his face turned green, and he coldly snorted.Soon after, he said with a gloomy face, "Although you were the one who broke the Heaven and Earth stone door formation, the materials to break it were all provided by me. Furthermore, all the magic tools here have been sealed by the formation. Therefore, all three magic tools here belong to the zed Light Pce. As for the ones outside, you can choose one or two of them.


    Chen Kun squinted at Qin Hai, his eyes revealed killing intent, as if if if Qin Hai didn''t agree, he would kill him on the spot.<span>Qin Hai also squinted his eyes, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart. He had thought that Chen Kun would want to seize all the magical equipment here, but he never thought that this old man''s eating habits would be so ugly.


    From Chen Kun''s actions, one could see that the Pce of zed Light, and even the entire Immortal Alliance was not as lofty as they looked on the surface. In this world that waspletely different from the ordinary world, there were many things that were despicable and filthy, and it was even worse than the ordinary world.


    Qin Hai was even less interested in the Blue Luan World, and the Immortal Alliance.At this time, Jing Yun''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Chen Kun turned his head and asked in a deep voice, "What is it?"


    <span>Jing Yun was the first to rush in and happily said, "Martial Uncle, we''ve found Senior Brother!"


    <span>Chen Kun was slightly moved, he anxiously asked: "Where is he now?"


    <span>"He''s outside. He''ll be entering soon!" Jing Yun said happily.


    <span>Not long after, Yun Yi and Yun Yin appeared together.


    <span>Yun Yi was in an extremely sorry state. His clothes were torn in many ces and he looked like he had gone through a great battle.


    <span>"Martial Uncle!" Yun Yi bowed towards Chen Kun, "Just now I identally fell into an illusion and let uncle master worry about me."


    <span>Chen Kun frowned, "It''s good that you''re back, don''t be careless anymore."


    "Yes sir!" Yun Yi immediately retreated to the side, but when he saw the treasures in the room, an unconceble look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2288

    After Yun Yin, Yun Yi, and the others arrived, Chen Kun no longer bothered with Qin Hai and quickly started to try to break the restrictions on the three treasures.<span>After all, Chen Kun was at the Xudan Stage and was from the zed Light Pce, so his knowledge and experience was much higher than others. Although the restrictions on these three treasures were powerful, it was not difficult for him.


    <span>The first thing Chen Kun broke was the restriction on the treasured sword, the moment the restriction was broken, the sword flew up by itself and turned into a beam of light as it flew out of the pce.


    But Chen Kun was already prepared, he didn''t wait for the treasured sword to fly away and caught it. Then, with a ng, Chen Kun pulled out the sword. It was a blood-red de, and it immediately emitted a sharp killing intent, causing the temperature in the room to drop by a few degrees.


    <span>"What a ferocious weapon!" Chen Kun''s eyes were burning with passion as he stared at the sword, he was simply unwilling to let it go.


    Jing Yun curiously asked, "Martial Uncle, what is a ferocious soldier?"


    "The so-called ''ominous weapon'' means that this treasured sword has killed countless people in the past, and even beheaded supreme experts. The de of the sword has been soaked in a countless amount of blood, and the blood of supreme experts has nourished it, causing this treasured sword to form an invincible killing intent. This kind of treasured sword can only be found by chance and not sought, it is a rare treasure!"<span>Chen Kun bit his finger and smeared his own blood on the de.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood stains on the edge of the sword vanished.


    "Do you see that? This sword is bloodthirsty. It is a true and utter ferocious weapon."


    <span>With that, Chen Kun kept the sword into his storage bag and looked at Qin Hai. The disdain in his eyes was obvious.


    Then he walked up to the book and used another method to break the restriction on it.


    <span>Not long after, when the restriction was sessfully broken, Chen Kun grabbed the book in his hand, opened it up to take a look, and suddenlyughed out loud, "Not bad, not bad at all, it''s actually a cultivation method for the Primordial Spirit, upon seeing it, the head senior sister will definitely be very happy."


    With that, he also kept the book into his storage pouch and took another look at Qin Hai.


    Finally, Chen Kun came to the front of Yao Qin, turned to Yun Yin and said, "Yun Yin, I remember you are proficient in music, right?"<span>Yun Yin nodded, "Not really. I just learned from Martial Uncle Yan for a while."


    <span>"Okay, once I break the seal on this Jade Zither, this Jade Zither will belong to you!"


    Chen Kun was in a good mood after getting the two treasures, he actually gave it a rare chance.<span>Yun Yin frowned slightly as she turned her head to look at Qin Hai. She looked like she couldn''t bear to see him, but after a moment of hesitation, she decided not to say anything.


    <span>Chen Kun looked at the zither carefully and tried to break the seal again. The method he used was the same as before, he used the same magic item from the zed Light Pce to break the seal with brute force.


    But this jade zither waspletely different from the two treasures from before. This jade zither was originally ying on its own, and when Chen Kun began to break the seal, the sound from the zither suddenly changed. If the music from before was peaceful, then now it was like a golden iron horse, full of iron blood and killing intent.<span>At the same time, it was as if a sound wave was constantly hitting the magic tool in Chen Kun''s hand, and not long after, the magic tool in Chen Kun''s hand actually exploded with a loud bang, and Chen Kun also spat out a mouthful of blood, falling to the ground.


    Yun Yin and Jing Yun quickly helped Chen Kun up. Yun Yin said with worry, "Martial Uncle, this Jade Zither is very mysterious, why don''t we give it up?""No, Martial Uncle said that he would do it if he gave you this Jade Zither!" Chen Kun had been pped many times today, of course he wouldn''t break his promise in front of these people. After adjusting his breathing, he tried to break the seal again.


    But no matter what magic tool Chen Kun used, he couldn''t break the seal on the Jade Zither in the end, nor could he block the attack of the Jade Zither.<span>After trying for a few times, Chen Kun spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face also became very ugly, perhaps he had suffered some internal injuries.


    Yun Yin tried to persuade him again, "Martial Uncle, forget it. I might not have the same fate as this Jade Zither, so I can''t force it."Chen Kun sighed, "Fine, your Fifth Martial Aunt is proficient in music, next time, let her try again."


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Senior, can you let me try?"


    "You?" Chen Kun slightly frowned, he snorted and said: "The restrictions on this Jade Zither are very powerful, even I am unable to break it, do you think you can beat me?"


    Qin Hai said in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "Senior''s cultivation is profound, this junior will definitely not be able topare with senior. "But I still want to try it out. Just like what Miss Yun Yin said just now, maybe this piece of jade zither is fated to be mine."<span>"Fate?" Chen Kun seemed to have heard a huge joke, not only did he sneer, but he also ridiculed, "I''m afraid you and Yaoqin are not only unlucky, but will also die by its hands."


    "How would we know if we don''t try? Even if I die, I''ll only be bringing this upon myself! " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Then go and give it a try. If you really want to die, don''t me me for not reminding you!" Chen Kun coldly snorted.<span>"So what if I break the seal?"


    <span>"If you really can break the seal, this jade zither will naturally belong to you!" Chen Kun snorted.


    <span>Qin Hai cupped his hands at Chen Kun and smiled: "Thank you, senior!"


    Chen Kun let out a cold snort. With the support of Yun Yin, he stepped aside, coldly staring at Qin Hai, waiting to see how he would break the seal.


    <span>Qin Hai sat down cross-legged beside the table where Yao Qin was ced and closed his eyes.


    <span>This scene confused Chen Kun, Yun Yin, and the others. They couldn''t figure out Qin Hai''s intentions.


    However, after a while, Qin Hai''s actions became even more iprehensible to them. They saw Qin Hai suddenly reach out his finger and knock on the table left and right. They did not know what he was doing.


    <span>Jing Yun stared at Qin Hai unblinkingly as he asked curiously, "Martial Uncle, what is he doing? Didn''t they say that they were going to break the seal? Why did he knock on the table? "


    Chen Kun snorted, "Maybe he''s trying to be mysterious."


    After a while, Yun Yin''s eyes suddenly lit up, "No, that''s not right. He is breaking the seal."<span>Yun Yin took a deep breath and said with great admiration, "Mister Qin is truly a genius. I can''t believe he would think of starting from the rhythm. It''s simply unthinkable. "Listen carefully, every time he strikes, it''s always the weakest part of the melody. Thus, every time he strikes, the melody he ys immediately changes in order to get rid of Mister Qin''s suppression. However, Mister Qin quickly discovers a weakness in the rhythm once again."


    <span>Jing Yun cried out in rm. He shouted, "I remember now! Tiantian told me before that he was very good at ying the zither!"


    <span>Yun Yin nodded her head, her face was filled with admiration, "Mister Qin''s musical skills far surpass ordinary people. He is indeed very powerful."


    Right at this moment, the melody yed by Yao Qin suddenly changed again. Her tempo increased by several times, and the sonorous sound was like a torrential downpour. It was fierce and high-spirited.


    Yun Yin''s expression changed as she shouted, "Not good, retreat!"<span>Just at that moment, Chen Kun waved his hand and immediately brought Yun Yin and the others out of the room.


    At the same time, it was as if countless flying swords had shot out from the Jade Zither, shattering the windows and doors in an instant.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2289

    <span>The sound of the zither was sonorous and strong, as if there was an army of thousands galloping horses and the sound of killing shook the heavens.


    In an instant, not only were the doors and windows shattered, even the walls were riddled with holes. The entire room was about to bepletely destroyed.<span>Facing such a strong zither attack, even Chen Kun''s face changed, and quickly retreated.


    <span>However, Qin Hai still remained in the room, even sitting upright in front of the guqin.


    <span>The berserk and raging sound waves seemed to have deliberately avoided him, as if they wanted topletely suppress his tapping with the sound of the zither.


    But amidst the series of intense zither notes, Qin Hai was still knocking on the table. The pounding sounds were like iron anchors stabilizing a ship in a storm, always as steady as one.


    Yun Yin hugged Jing Yun, whose face was deathly pale from fright. Her gaze, however, never left Qin Hai''s back as a deep sense of worry appeared in her eyes.


    Jing Yun curiously asked, "Senior-apprentice Sister, can he really break the seal on the Jade Zither by knocking on the table like this?"


    Yun Yin shook her head, "I don''t know, this Jade Zither is too powerful, I don''t know if he canst until the end!"Chen Kun coldly snorted: "This brat does have some talent in music, but this Jade Zither is no small matter, as long as he is proficient in music, he can break the seal, it will be too easy." You just wait and see. Once the true might of this Jade Zither is disyed, this brat will undoubtedly die! "


    <span>Perhaps it was to confirm Chen Kun''s words, the music of Yaoqin suddenly changed.


    This time, almost all the strings on Yao Qin''s zither began to vibrate. Not only did the zither sound be more intense, but this time, they attacked without distinction. Qin Hai also did not let it go.


    "Pfft!"


    After enduring for a short while, Qin Hai spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he had suffered internal injuries.<span>However, Qin Hai continued to persevere and steadily beat the table.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­As the zither music became more and more passionate, Qin Hai beat the table even faster. In the end, the sound was like raindrops that continuously rained down on the table.


    After an unknown amount of time, the clothes in front of Qin Hai had already been dyed red with blood. His face had turned as white as paper. Even when he was sitting on the ground, his body was swaying as if he would fall at any moment.However, as Qin Hai once again mmed the table, the intense sound of the zither suddenly stopped.


    <span>The room immediately quieted down, and the violent air currents disappeared without a trace. After losing their support, the countless wood shavings and bits of wood that were thrown high into the air all fell to the ground.


    "He seeded!" Yun Yin''s eyes lit up as she rushed into the house and caught Qin Hai before he could fall."Thank you!" Qin Hai raised his head to look at Yun Yin. His pale face squeezed out a smile, and his voice was hoarse. His lips were cracked, and blood was flowing out from his nose and ears. He looked miserable.


    Seeing this, Yun Yin''s heart trembled. She immediately took out a zed Light Pce healing pill and fed it to Qin Hai. After he consumed it, she channeled her inner force into his body and helped him quickly cut the medicinal effects.


    <span>"Stop talking, hurry up and circte your energy to heal your injuries!" Seeing that Qin Hai still wanted to thank her, Yun Yin hurriedly warned him.


    Qin Hai was indeed heavily injured. Although he had trained his body to its peak through the Pangu''s Secret Technique, making it impossible for ordinary swords to harm him, this Jade Zither was clearly not of ordinary quality. Moreover, the sound wave attack was very hard to defend against, not only did it transform into strands of energy that directly attacked his body, it could prate through his body and directly attack the source of his dantian, and even his mind and consciousness.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the divine dragon had helped him block the sound wave attack at a crucial moment, even if his body was intact, he would already be a zombie by now.


    In short, he was able to survive and even sessfully break the restriction on the Jade Zither. This was simply an impossible task.


    Because not only was it because he was proficient in the music, but because within his body, not only did the dragon talisman protect his dantian, but also his consciousness. Otherwise, no matter how proficient he was in the music, if he could not block the berserk attack of the Jade Zither, he would still be dead on the spot.<span>While Qin Hai was doing his best to dissolve his internal energy and treat his internal injuries, Chen Kun quietly approached.


    Seeing the guqin, his eyes burned with passion.<span>Judging from the performance of the Jade Zither just now, it was definitely a rare treasure, even more precious than the treasured sword and scripture he had obtained earlier.


    <span>However, just as Chen Kun was about to grab the guqin, a string on the guqin suddenly jumped and an invisible energy flew towards his hand.


    Chen Kun quickly pulled back his hand and the qi flew straight towards the wall that was full of holes. With a boom, the wall actually copsed.


    Chen Kun''s face changed. He had heard that some precious treasures would automatically recognize their master. This was clearly the case for this jade guqin. It was already subdued by Qin Hai and recognized him as its master. No one else could touch it.This discovery made Chen Kun extremely resentful. He stared at Qin Hai who was healing, and the killing intent in his eyes suddenly became extremely strong.


    However, at this time, Chen Kun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, he turned around and shouted: "Who''s there,e out!"After a while, a wild burst ofughter sounded out from outside the door, followed by a ck-clothed Du Jiang walking out from the corner of the room.


    "It''s you!" Chen Kun''s eyes lit up, he sneered: "I didn''t expect you to deliver yourself to us, it would save us the trouble of looking for you again."


    The corner of Du Jiang''s mouth curled up as he said with a smile, "Senior, I have no grudges with the zed Light Pce in the past, so why must you target me?"<span>"As an Earthly Immortal, you didn''t take the initiative to report this to the Immortal Alliance and instead chose to stay in the mortal world as a part of the cmity. As a member of the Immortal Alliance, I naturally have to bring you back to the Immortal Alliance and ept your punishment." Enough of your rubbish, surrender yourself! "


    "Hehe!" Du Jiang said with a smile, "Senior, can you really not be so magnanimous and let this junior go?"


    <span>"It''s fine if you want me to spare your life. If you cripple your martial arts, then this old man will spare your life!" Chen Kun coldly snorted.


    <span>"Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Du Jiang sneered and suddenly waved his hand. In an instant, a group of ck clothed people appeared behind him.


    "They''re just a motley crowd. Do you think you can stop me just by relying on these people?"A stream of light suddenly flew out from Chen Kun''s hand towards Du Jiang, it was his flying sword.


    But at this moment, a masked man in ck suddenly appeared and punched in the air, knocking back Chen Kun''s flying sword.


    Chen Kun grabbed the flying sword back into his hand, staring at the man in ck with suspicion in his eyes, he asked sternly: "Who are you?"<span>The masked man in ck turned around to face Chen Kun. This man was tall and sturdy, but his face was covered by a ck cloth.


    "Who I am is not important, but all of you will die here today!"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2290

    The voice of the masked man dressed in ck was hoarse and dry. Apart from the fact that he could tell that he was male, it was hard to tell under any other circumstances.


    <span>However, his punch was able to send Chen Kun''s flying sword flying, which showed that he had a very high cultivation level and was probably not weaker than Chen Kun.


    Chen Kun coldly snorted and said: "He''s just a little rat hiding his head and showing his tail, but he dares to talk big." Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish today! "<span>As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Kun pulled out the evil sword, the blood-red de immediately released a monstrous killing intent, as if an ancient monster had suddenly descended here.


    Upon seeing this ominous sword, the masked man''s eyes burned with passion. He praised, "What a ferocious sword!"


    "Don''t worry, it will drink all the blood in your body immediately!" Chen Kun suddenly rushed towards the masked man, the sword in his hand also released a fierce killing intent, rushing towards the masked man.


    The masked people dodged sideways to avoid Chen Kun''s sword attack, but the masked people behind him didn''t have enough time to dodge. The masked people behind him didn''t have time to dodge, and were cut off their heads instantly, but not a single drop of blood came out of their wounds.<span>The ck masked man stared at the sword in Chen Kun''s hand, his eyes shed, "What a good sword, this sword in your hand is simply a waste, why not give it to me and let it disy its true power!"


    <span>Swish!


    <span>He suddenly disappeared from where he was, turning into a mass of ck mist that revolved endlessly around Chen Kun. Chen Kun, on the other hand, held onto his sword with both of his hands, vigntly watching the surrounding ck mist.


    <span>Suddenly, a big hand reached out from the ck mist, grabbing towards Chen Kun. Chen Kun did not turn back, but the evil sword in his hand suddenly turned and shed back, cutting that big hand into two.


    <span>However, the moment the hand fell to the ground, it turned into ck smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    <span>Soon after, two big hands suddenly drilled out from the ground and grabbed onto Chen Kun''s legs tightly, as if trying to pull him into the ground.


    Just as Chen Kun was stabbing with his sword, two hands appeared behind him at the same time, grabbing towards him.


    <span>"It''s just some tricks, let''s see how I''ll kill you!" Chen Kun shouted loudly, and suddenly shouted loudly: "Ten thousand swords, return to the sect!"


    <span>Chen Kun cut off the two ck hands that came out of the ground. Then, he suddenly raised the sword above his head and formed a seal with his left hand.


    In that instant, it was as if countless sword lights flew towards the ferocious sword from all directions. Every sword light was a mini version of the ferocious sword.


    Puff!With a groan, the masked man in ck fell from the sky and staggered back towards Du Jiang. A wound appeared on his chest, and blood spurted out in all directions.


    "What a great move, the Myriad Swords Return. As expected of one of the zed Light Pce''s three great killing moves!"<span>Chen Kun let out a cold snort, pointing the evil sword at the ck masked man, "Speak, who are you, my sword will never cut off nameless people!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Kun also spat out a mouthful of blood, holding his chest and taking two steps back.


    The Myriad Swords Return to the sect was one of the three major killing moves of the zed Light Pce. Every time one used this killing move, it required arge amount of True Essence, and in order to break the seal on the Jade Zither, Chen Kun had already suffered some internal injuries.


    "Martial Uncle!" Yun Yi quickly stepped forward to support Chen Kun.Chen Kun waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, even if I''m injured, these scoundrels are still no match for me, don''t panic!"


    <span>At this moment, a sharp de suddenly pierced into Chen Kun''s body from behind.


    <span>Chen Kun turned pale with fright, he immediately pushed Yun Yi away and staggered two steps before barely managing to stand on his feet. He red at Yun Yi and roared: "What are you doing, are you crazy?"


    <span>Yun Yi was silent, the ck masked man startedughing, "Chen Kun, I said, today is the day you are all going to die, what else do you have to say?"


    Chen Kun pulled out the sharp de behind him, only to see the de shining with a dark blue luster, obviously it was highly toxic.<span>Chen Kun''s pupils suddenly constricted as he stared at Yun Yi and roared: "Yun Yi, what are you trying to do? Don''t tell me you want to betray the sect?"


    Yun Yi, it should be said that Shangguan Xiong slowly raised his head and said with a cold smile: "Since you''re all going to die today, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. The real Yun Yi has already died by my hands, I only borrowed his skin."<span>Chen Kun''s face changed, he pointed at Shangguan Xiong and said in shock, "You ¡­. You took Yun Yi''s body? "


    Shangguan Xiong sneered, "I wasn''t prepared to kill you, after all this body of mine was carefully nurtured by you. Yet, you ended up in the Yellow Sea. Furthermore, you helped us break through the Cosmos Sack Formation outside. In that case, I am truly sorry. You all must die here today. However, you can rest assured that after you die, I will continue to return to the zed Light Pce. In the near future, I will be the next Pce Master of the zed Light Pce and help you make a name for yourselves! "<span>"Bastard, you''re courting death!" Chen Kun was so angry that he almost spat out blood, he raised the evil sword in his hand and stabbed towards Shangguan Xiong.


    However, before the sword could pierce out, another mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. With much difficulty, he managed to stabilize himself using the sword, but his face had already turned purple.


    "Martial Uncle!"


    Jing Yun, who had been scared senseless, rushed over to help support Chen Kun. Seeing Chen Kun''s miserable state, her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Chen Kun pushed Jing Yun away, "You guys hurry up and go, go back and tell this news to the head senior sister, don''t let their scheme seed!"<span>At this time, Yun Yin also rushed out. Seeing Chen Kun like this, she hurriedly went forward to support him, at the same time looking towards Yun Yi at the other side, "Senior brother, what are you doing?"


    <span>"He is not Yun Yi, your senior brother''s body was possessed by him, and he died in his hands. Yun Yin, quickly take Jing Yun and leave, you must tell your master about this news! " Chen Kun bitterly persisted, but blood kept flowing out of his mouth, and the blood gradually turned ck, obviously he was deeply poisoned.


    <span>Yun Yin turned pale with fright, she quickly took out a pill and fed it to Chen Kun, then pulled out her sword and red at Shangguan Xiong, saying angrily: "Who the hell are you?"


    "He is Shangguan Xiong." Qin Hai''s voice came from behind Yun Yin. Qin Hai stood by the door frame holding onto the door frame. Although his internal injury had notpletely healed after emergency treatment, he was mostly healed except for his pale face.


    "Are you surprised? Do you want to know how I know your true identity? " Qin Hai smiled at Shangguan Xiong, then he stepped over the threshold and walked out. He was still holding the Jade Zither in his hand, but it was now being used as a walking stick.<span>Shangguan Xiong stared at Qin Hai gloomily, and asked: "How did you know?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2291

    Shangguan Xiong was indeed surprised. He had not told anyone about Yun Yi''s possession, and logically speaking, as long as he did not say it, no one would know.


    However, Qin Hai was able to tell his identity. This was too strange.


    "Don''t worry, when you die, I will tell you!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Shangguan Xiong suddenly charged towards Qin Hai. While he was still in the air, his body was already emitting a dense ck aura, as if he was a devil walking out of hell.Qin Hai picked up the Jade Zither with one hand and casually strummed the zither, a stream of Qi immediately shot towards Shangguan Xiong, forcing him to back off.


    "No wonder you kept a low profile and refused to act. Are you afraid of us discovering that you don''t know how to use the zed Light Pce''s martial skills?" Qin Hai said with a smile, "To be honest, you''ve revealed too much. Before you possessed Yun Yi''s body, haven''t you taken a closer look at his personality?"<span>Qin Hai turned his head and said to Yun Yin, "Lady Yun Yin, I must have offended you this morning. If you think about it carefully, you will understand that his reaction was very abnormal."


    <span>Thinking about what happened this morning, Yun Yin suddenly realized, "At that time, you were... Did you do it on purpose? "


    Qin Hai said: "That''s right, previously I only knew that Shangguan Xiong was preparing to find someone to seize his body because he didn''t have much time left, but I can''t be sure who he chose. "However, Yun Yi''s behavior these few days is too abnormal. No matter how much I provoke him, he refused to act. Even when he saw me together with you, he didn''t get angry like before. From then on, I started to suspect him."Qin Hai stared at Shangguan Xiong and said, "The tiger is venomous and does not eat. Back then, for your own selfish ends, you even intended to possess your own son. People like you are simply not fit to be a human. Tell me, where did you hide Wan-Er''s mother? "That''s right, I forgot to tell you. In terms of blood rtions, Wan''er is your granddaughter, and her father is Shangguan Jian, the one who was poisoned to death by you."


    "You''ve met Little Jian?" Shangguan Xiong was slightly moved.<span>"Not only have I seen it, I also know a lot of your secrets. How about it, do you want to kill me more? " Qin Hai said with a smile, "Come, let me see how powerful your martial arts are."


    Shangguan Xiong''s face kept changing. Although he really wanted to kill Qin Hai to eliminate all future troubles, but Qin Hai''s confident look made him very afraid.


    <span>To Shangguan Xiong, he could be considered someone who had already died once, so he cared more about his life than anyone else. Before he waspletely confident, he would definitely not gamble with his own life.


    <span>After being dyed for so long, Chen Kun''splexion had improved, seeing this scene, Shangguan Xiong was even more afraid to make a move.


    <span>Even though Chen Kun was stabbed by him, but he was already at the Xudan Stage and his power was incredibly deep, it was still unknown how much battle power he had left. If Chen Kun purposely showed weakness and wanted them to turn pale, then it would be very dangerous for him to act rashly.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Xiong looked towards the masked man in ck.


    Thetter suddenly let out a burst of strangeughter. The voice that was deliberately concealed sounded very ear-piercing, and it was no different from noise.


    "It''s just a tiny human king. Even if you make it sound like there''s a drop in the ocean, it''s still a human king. In my eyes, killing you is no different from killing a chicken. "


    "Is that so?" Qin Dahai smiled, "Then you can try. I hope you won''t disappoint me too much."


    <span>"You are only an ant, yet you dare to speak so shamelessly. Then, I''ll let you know what is the true height of the heavens and the depth of the earth!" The masked man in ck humphed and then disappeared. He turned into a mass of ck smoke and rolled towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and ced the zither across hisp. His hands gently strummed the zither strings, causing sound waves to spread out in all directions like ripples.


    Strangely, the ck smoke that was originally heading towards him was blocked by the sound waves. Moreover, as the zither music became more and more intense, the ck smoke was continuously being pushed back.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Kun''s face was full of shock, while Yun Yin was also surprised, her eyes filled with joy.<span>He was very clear about the cultivation level of the masked man in ck, he didn''t expect Qin Hai to be able to have a draw when facing him. If he had attacked Qin Hai just now, he would have definitely lost very badly, he might have even been killed by Qin Hai.


    <span>The ck smoke that was hovering around finally moved far away, and the masked man in ck walked back out of the ck smoke.


    He stared fixedly at the jade guqin in Qin Hai''sp and coldly snorted, "You only relied on your good guqin!"<span>The meaning behind his words was most likely to be that Qin Hai had nothing better than this jade guqin.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "That''s right, I relied on my good zither. If you have the ability,e and kill me!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Jingyun, who had always been very nervous,ughed out loud at Qin Hai''s teasing. Even Yun Yin, who had always wanted to stay silent, couldn''t help but smile.


    The masked man in ck looked at the invitation in Qin Hai''s hands with fiery eyes, "A man''s wealth is his own fault. It looks like you really must die today! "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you on your way now!"


    With that, the masked man took out a wooden box from his bosom. He opened it and took out a pair of bells.This pair of bells wasrge and small, and it was unknown what kind of material they were made of, but they were both crystal clear and extremely beautiful.


    However, when Chen Kun saw the pair of bells, his face suddenly changed, "Primal Chaos Bell!"


    "That''s right, it''s the Primal Chaos Bell!" The ck masked man said, "Since you know about the Primal Chaos Bell, you should know how powerful it is. If you offer up the Jade Zither right now, I might even leave you with a way out. Otherwise, when the Primal Chaos Bell is activated by me, none of you can even think of escaping! "


    Jing Yun curiously looked at the bells and asked, "Martial Uncle, are those bells very powerful?"Chen Kun''s face was extremely serious, he slowly nodded and said: "Very powerful, legend has it that these bells are naturally long, I don''t know what kind of materials are used to make them, they can''t be broken by fire and thunder, they are extremely hard. Although they were exquisite in appearance, their ringing bells not only disturbed the mind, but also hurt the soul. The moment it was activated, it could easily control the other party. It was as though he had killed someone, making it impossible for others to guard against him. In the past, this pair of Primal Chaos bells have appeared a few times, and every time, it would cause a hugemotion.


    He hurriedly warned, "All of you, block your ears! Quick!"


    <span>Chen Kun immediately rubbed a few pieces of paper and blocked his ears.


    <span>Yun Yin took the ball of paper and walked to Qin Hai''s side, handing it to him. "You should cover your ears as well."


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t worry, his bell won''t be able to deal with me. Besides, I still need to y the zither, there''s no way that I can y when my ears are blocked! "


    Yun Yin slightly frowned and said worriedly, "Then be careful!"( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2292

    Yun Yin returned to Chen Kun. Although Qin Hai looked rxed, Yun Yin was still very worried.


    However, there was nothing she could do in this situation. She could only hope that Qin Hai could really block the attack of the Primal Chaos Bell.


    A momentter, the man in ck snorted coldly, "If you don''t know your ce, I''ll send you on your way!"


    He gently rang the Primal Chaos Bell, which immediately rang.<span>Although Yun Yin had already covered her ears with a paper ball, she still heard the bell ringing.


    Unknowingly, she remembered the scene of herself following her master and cultivating since she was young. She remembered the times when she and Yun Yi had studied together and sparred together.Soon after, she remembered that Yun Yi had boldly confessed to her after being drunk and had even hugged her in excitement.


    She remembered very clearly that she had forcefully pushed Yun Yi away at that time, and she had not paid any attention to him for over a month.<span>Later on, she really could not bear to see Yun Yi, so she took the initiative to look for him, indicating that she had forgiven him. However, she still rejected him, not because Yun Yi was not good enough, but because she had always regarded Yun Yi as her brother, and had never thought that she would have any feelings for him.


    From then on, Yun Yi cultivated even more assiduously, and his hard work was not in vain. In the end, he finally advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage, and became the youngest Earthly Immortal in the history of the zed Light Pce.<span>However, when Yun Yi excitedly ran over to confess to her once again, Yun Yin still rejected him.


    Yun Yi did not understand, and even lost his temper. He simply did not listen to her exnation, and even from that moment on, he suspected that there was someone else in her heart.<span>From then on, every single person who came into contact with her became the target of Yun Yi''s suspicion. He even went out to interact with other sects, and Yun Yi strictly guarded against the other sect''s young elites, not allowing other men toe into contact with her.


    Yun Yin had been calm since she was young. After what had happened, in order to prevent her fellow disciples from being targeted by Yun Yi, she had be even more entric. No matter where she went, there were very few people who were willing to get close to her.Furthermore, Yun Yin had also developed a habit of subconsciously avoiding young men whenever she saw one. It could be said that in all these years, she had only interacted with a few men. Aside from a few martial brothers and sisters, the one she had interacted with the most was Yun Yi, and Yun Yi had pestered her time and time again, causing her to grow tired of men. As long as a young man wanted to get close to her, this strange feeling would immediately surface.


    Of course, there were exceptions!


    All of a sudden, Qin Hai appeared in Yun Yin''s mind. Every single thing that had happened since she met Qin Hai shed through her mind. In the end, she froze when Qin Hai had hugged her this morning.


    Yun Yin remembered very clearly that she was not angry at the time, nor did she feel any boredom. After being hugged by Qin Hai, aside from a brief outburst, her mind was actually thinking of being hugged by Qin Hai like this, and the feeling was actually not bad.


    Thinking about this, Yun Yin''s face couldn''t help but feel hot. This was her secret, even Jingyun wouldn''t tell her.<span>Suddenly, someone seemed to be calling her name. Yun Yin raised her head and saw that Qin Hai had actually arrived before her. The smile on his face was as bright as sunlight, as if nothing could ever stop him.


    Just as Yun Yin''s heart was beating wildly, Qin Hai actually threw his arms around her. Smelling Qin Hai''s scent, Yun Yin''s heart beat even faster. Her body was also soft, and she could not muster any strength.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai released her and held her face, smiling as he looked into her eyes.Not long after, Qin Hai actually lowered his head and approached her. Yun Yin''s heart was pounding rapidly, as if it was about to jump out of her chest.


    In her panic, she forgot to push Qin Hai away. She closed her eyes and subconsciously raised her chin, offering her pink lips to him.<span>However, right at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly released her face and retreated backwards.


    Yun Yin opened her eyes. Seeing that Qin Hai was getting farther and farther away, she chased after him. However, when she finally caught up to Qin Hai and grabbed his arm, Qin Hai suddenly turned around with an evil grin on his face and pinched his neck.<span>Yun Yin felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She started to struggle with all her might, but Qin Hai''s strength was much stronger than hers. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break Qin Hai''s hand.


    Gradually, she lost her strength and her brain began to spin from the suffocation. Everything in front of her became blurry ¡­


    <span>Dong!


    Suddenly, it was as if someone had struck a big drum in Yun Yin''s ears, waking her up from hera.


    After opening her eyes, she suddenly discovered that there was no Qin Hai in front of her, and it was her own hands that were holding her by the neck.


    <span>Yun Yin was shocked. She looked down and saw that Jing Yun had fainted on the ground while Chen Kun was sitting cross-legged to the side, trying his best to resist the sound of the Primal Chaos Bell.


    <span>Yun Yin quickly woke Jing Yun up. After Jing Yun woke up, she hugged Yun Yin and cried, "Senior Sister, I dreamt that you said you didn''t like me anymore and still wanted to push me off the cliff. It can''t be that you don''t like me anymore, right? "


    "No, that''s all fake!" Yun Yin was shocked. It seemed that Jing Yun was just like her, controlled by the Primal Chaos Bell, and thus hallucinated. If she hadn''t woken up in time, she might have died just now.


    No, she should have been woken up by someone else!Yun Yin immediately looked towards Qin Hai, who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground just like before. Although Qin Hai''s hands were constantly strumming the zither, he managed to find time to smile at him.


    Without a doubt, it should have been Qin Hai who pulled her back from the gates of hell!


    Yun Yin, who had been frightened out of her wits, felt extremely grateful towards Qin Hai.<span>On the other side, Qin Hai saw that Yun Yin and Jing Yun were fine. He said loudly, "I''ve already heard your bell. Now, it''s your turn to listen to my song."


    <span>With that, his hands quickly strummed the strings of the zither. A melody immediately flowed out from his hands, captivating both Yun Yin and Jing Yun.


    However, the masked man in ck did not feel as good as they did. As the music yed, his eyesight also kept increasing, as if a huge mountain wasing towards him, forcing him to continuously retreat.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2293

    <span>In fact, Qin Hai had never touched a Jade Zither before. However, after he broke the seal on the Jade Zither and touched the Jade Zither with his hands, it was as if something had suddenly rushed into his mind.


    <span>In addition to the innumerable songs and ying techniques, there was also a very familiar feeling, as if this guqin had been with him for countless years, as if it were his old friend, his old friend.


    <span>More importantly, Qin Hai had learned about the origin of this pce through the message from the zither.


    The owner of this pce called himself a Spirit Master, and he had built this pce to honor his deceased partner. Everything here was collected by the Spirit Master, and the sword named Xue Luosha was the weapon that killed his partner. It was obvious that the Spirit San had sessfully avenged his enemy and killed him.<span>However, the Spirit Master himself was severely injured. In thest period of time, he stayed here, and it was this Divine Light that his wife had created for him.


    At the end of his life, the psychic attached a wisp of his primordial spirit to the divine light, hoping to find a new master for the zither.


    However, Qin Hai felt that other than wanting to choose a new master for Shen Hui, Spirit San also wanted to use the divine light to lure his enemies over, and then use the array outside the pce to kill them.


    It had to be said that the Spirit Master''s cultivation was not only unfathomable, but he was also extremely meticulous. Even if he died, he had also dug a huge hole for his opponent.<span>This point could be seen from the piles of bones piled up outside the pce.


    <span>In addition, the Divine Light was the most beloved treasure of the Spirit Deities, and it was also the most precious treasure in the entire pce. As long as it could obtain the approval of the Divine Light and be its master, it could even summon the power of the entire pce.


    And this was what Qin Hai had the most confidence in against the masked man in ck.


    As Qin Hai continuously strummed the zither, ripples formed from origin energy constantly rippled outwards. Only a small portion of it was Qin Hai''s own true essence. The vast majority of it came from the divine light itself.<span>Qin Hai felt as if he was driving a giant truck. To outsiders, the truck looked like it was heavy and rough, but because it had the assistance of steering and other advanced equipment, Qin Hai was able to drive with ease and was verybor-saving.


    The Primal Chaos Bell''s sound had beenpletely suppressed by the divine splendor of the zither, and Yun Yin and the others were naturally freed from danger.


    The masked man was forced back seven or eight meters before he managed to stabilize himself. The men behind him all fell to the ground, blood flowing from their eyes, noses, mouths, and mouths.<span>Although Shangguan Xiong was not dead yet, he was not much better. He was forced into a corner by the zither music, he knelt down on one knee, painfully resisting the pressure of the zither music, blood was already flowing out of his ears.


    The masked man in ck stared at the divine light on Qin Hai''s legs. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that the reason Qin Hai could y such a powerful zither was because of this jade guqin. If it was a different zither, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t be able to perform such an amazing music.


    In other words, this jade guqin was not only not weaker than the Primal Chaos Bell, but it was even more powerful than it was. It was a rarely seen treasure in this world.<span>The ck-clothed masked man''s gaze became iparably fiery. At this moment, not only did he want to kill Qin Hai, he also wanted to obtain the divine radiance and take this precious treasure for himself.


    Suddenly, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood onto the Primal Chaos bell.


    After the blood essence sprayed onto the Primal Chaos Bell, it quickly disappeared without a trace. As for the two crystal clear and exquisite bells, they seemed to have been dyed red.<span>At the same time, the ck-clothed masked man constantly spat out blood essence towards the Primal Chaos Bell. The Primal Chaos Bell also becamerger andrger, until thest two bells became iparablyrge.


    <span>The entire courtyard was filled with the horrible atmosphere of blood and ughter.


    "Blood Sacrifice!" Seeing this scene, Chen Kun''s face changed, he shouted in anger: "Are you crazy! If you do this, you will lose your life!"


    <span>The masked man in ck took out a pill from his bosom and swallowed it as he said coldly, "You better wish for good fortune. Very soon, you will say goodbye to this world!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, he continued to form hand seals with his hands, and continuously inserted the Primal Chaos Bell.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the Primal Chaos Bell increased in size again, and its color became even redder.


    Chen Kun''s face changed drastically as he hurriedly turned around and said to Yun Yin, "Let''s go quickly. He used his own blood essence to sacrifice the Primal Chaos Bell. This will definitely not stop until he dies." Rest assured, Qin Wentian has Yao Qin protecting him, he will be fine! "


    "Want to leave?" Can you leave? " The ck masked man suddenly sneered, right after that, the Primal Chaos Bell once again rang out with a melodious sound, just like a demonic note that passed through the sound of the zither, entering the ears of Yun Yin and the others.


    <span>Chen Kun''s face changed dramatically. He quickly took out that book from his chaos bag and threw it forward. Then, he pulled Yun Yin and Jing Yun and rushed towards the exit.


    The eyes of the masked man in ck lit up, he did not have the time to stop Chen Kun and the others, and quickly grabbed the book in his hand. At this time, Chen Kun and the others were about to rush out of the tunnel.Ring, ring, ring...


    Another crisp ring of the bell rang. Chen Kun was shocked to find that the bell in the Primal Chaos Bell was blocking their way, and the circr opening beneath the bell was aimed at him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>A monstrous blood energy suddenly gushed out from the bottom of the bell, directly knocking Chen Kun back.


    "Martial Uncle!"


    Yun Yin and Jing Yun were shocked. They quickly rushed over to help Chen Kun up, but blood wasing out of his nose and mouth. His body was almost without bullets, and he had suffered heavy internal injuries.


    The ck masked man closed the book he just got and looked at Chen Kun with a smile: "I told you, all of you would die here, now do you believe me?"


    The masked man in ck continued to form hand seals with his hands, and the Primal Chaos Bell began to ring even more intensely.<span>At the same time, Qin Hai also felt pressure for the first time.


    <span>Every time he strummed the zither, it became iparably difficult. Even if he used all of his true essence, he still would not be able topletely resist this increasing pressure.


    <span>His ying began to turn stiff and obscure, his ying also became fragmented and fragmented. Facing the pressure of the Primal Chaos Bell, Qin Hai found it difficult to move a single step.


    Puff!


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His face instantly turned iparably pale.<span>Seeing this, the ck masked manughed coldly, "Your level of cultivation is too low. Although you have obtained a treasure, you have no way of controlling it. "As long as you give this guqin to me and kill Chen Kun, I''ll leave you a chance of survival."


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2294

    Yun Yin supported Chen Kun, but her eyes fell on Qin Hai, her face was filled with worry and anxiety.


    <span>After Qin Hai spat out a mouthful of blood, the depressed feeling in his chest lessened by quite a bit. At this moment, a cool feeling suddenly came from the zither, making him feel much more rxed.


    This greatly lifted Qin Hai''s spirits. His hands continued to stroke the strings of the zither, and the sound of the zither once again bubbled forth.


    The ck masked man''s eyes narrowed, his hands once again forming hand seals. He then activated the Primal Chaos Bell and made it emit an even denser ringing sound.<span>However, no matter how he urged it, the sound of the Primal Chaos Bell was always blocked out by the sound of Yao Qin''s zither.


    Not only that, but the sound of the zither also gradually upied the top, forcing the Primal Chaos Bell to constantly retreat.


    <span>Seeing this scene, the ck masked man spat out another mouthful of blood at the Primal Chaos Bell, and then said in a stern voice, "Let me see how long you can hold on!"


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head, nced at him, then turned to Yun Yin and said, "The next piece is called Gu Yon. I think it''s verypatible with your temperament. You should like it."


    Yun Yin was stunned for a moment, but before she could regain her senses, she discovered that the sound of the zither had changed.


    It was clean and cold, like an orchid blooming alone in a valley. Although it was hidden in the depths of an unappreciated valley, it still emitted a faint fragrance.


    <span>Yun Yin also knew how to y, so she was quickly able to taste the exceptional charm of the song and was gradually intoxicated by it.


    However, on the other side, when this valley orchid sounded, the Primal Chaos Bell suddenly trembled, causing the ck-clothed masked man to spit out a mouthful of blood. Moreover, his body swayed, and he almost fell down.


    <span>He quickly swallowed the pill, then he spat out more blood essence towards the Primal Chaos Bell and activated it with all his might.


    The intense ringing sound continued to reverberate through the air. The sound of the bell and the zither shed against each other, causing arge area of the surrounding walls to copse. Very soon, the area was reduced to ruins.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>Suddenly, a crack appeared on the bell inside the Primal Chaos Bell. The ck-clothed masked man was extremely shocked as he hastily rushed forward to ce the Primal Chaos Bell in front of your chest and continuously poured primeval essence into it.


    The ringing sound became even more intense. Qin Hai was once again under tremendous pressure. This time, it was as if a huge mountain was crashing down on him. It made it so that he couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a spear in the room outside the pce suddenly exploded. The Essence within it turned into a stream of light that flew into the zither, causing Qin Hai to feel slightly more rxed.


    But that was not enough. Soon after, the magical equipment on the outside wall all exploded, and even the fierce swords and scriptures taken away by Chen Kun and the masked man in ck all turned into dust in a sh, turning into streams of Essence Qi that quickly flew into the jade zither, causing Qin Hai''s zither music to once again be sonorous and powerful.<span>The entire pce began to shake. Aside from the courtyard Qin Hai and the others were in, the rest of the pce began to copse. The pce that was originally resplendent began to copse, losing its resplendent splendor and splendor.


    At this moment, it was as if endless elemental energy was pouring into the jade zither, helping Qin Hai resist the terrifying pressure from the Primal Chaos Bell.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>In the end, the entire pce copsed, turning into ruins.


    The elemental energy that was rushing towards Yao Qin had reached its peak.


    Almost at the same time, the Primal Chaos Bell suddenly exploded, turning into countless fragments that scattered in all directions. The ck-clothed masked man was sent flying backwards into the air, heavily crashing into the ground, his life or death unknown.As for Shangguan Xiong, who had been struggling to hold on in the corner, he was also blown away by the shockwave from the explosion many times. Although he did not die on the spot, he was only left with hisst breath.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai had also finished ying this Gu You Lan.


    After resting for a while, Qin Hai got up and walked up to the masked man in ck and took off his ck mask.


    The man was dead.<span>With the support of Yun Yin and Jing Yun, Chen Kun walked over. Seeing this person''s face, Chen Kun''s face was full of shock, "Liu Ziyang, how is it him!"


    The masked man in ck looked to be a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, but his lifespan far exceeded that of an ordinary person. Furthermore, they usually had face protection skills, so Liu Ziyang''s actual age might not be just forty or fifty years old.


    Qin Hai asked, "Is he from the Immortal Alliance?"


    Yun Yin frowned slightly and introduced him to Qin Hai, "He is from the Pill Yang Sect, he is also the Junior Brother of the current Sect Leader, Xie Jianfeng. Like Martial Uncle, he has the cultivation of the False Core realm."<span>Qin Hai was also very surprised. Since Liu Ziyang was from the Danyang Faction, then why was he here, and why was he using the skills of an outsider?


    However, Liu Ziyang could no longer help them solve their confusion, bringing many questions with him, they once again arrived in front of Shangguan Xiong.


    <span>Shangguan Xiong''s mouth was still spitting out blood, Qin Hai pped him a few times, then asked: "Where did you hide Wan''er''s mother?"


    "She''s dead, all dead!" Shangguan Xiong suddenlyughed out loud.


    <span>"Is that so? It seems like you do not want to live anymore, so I will send you off! " Qin Hai took out a small knife from his pocket, then stabbed it deeply into Shangguan Xiong''s thigh, quickly cutting off a piece of meat.


    <span>Seeing this, Yun Yin couldn''t help but cover her eyes as she looked to the side.


    No matter what, Shangguan Xiong''s body originally belonged to Yun Yi. They still hadn''tpletely epted the fact that Yun Yi had already been possessed by Shangguan Xiong.<span>Shangguan Xiong screamed miserably in pain. When Qin Hai stabbed the knife into his leg for the third time, he finally broke down and said repeatedly, "I''ll say it, she''s still alive. She''s still locked up in the dungeon at Spring Firmament Vi."


    Qin Hai was overjoyed and continued to ask, "What is your rtionship with Liu Ziyang and with the Sect of Danyang? Did you send all the money and materials you collected using the Evil Shadow to the Pill Sun Sect? "


    <span>"I don''t know, I don''t know. In the beginning, it was Liu Ziyang who found me and wanted me to cooperate with him. The reward is a kind of Devil Dao cultivation technique, and I sessfully possessed it with this kind of Devil Dao cultivation technique!"


    After saying that, he and Liu Ziyang met, and Shangguan Xiong was forced by Qin Hai to exin how he used Shangguan Jian to create an evil shadow, crazily plundering all kinds of resources. After that, Shangguan Xiong begged, "Please don''t kill me, I''ve worked hard for half my life and finally seeded in seizing my body, I still want to live a few more years, I beg you. "As long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to do anything. I can help you investigate the Pill Sun Sect and give you all the things that I have umted over the years ¡­"


    Facing the threat of death once again, Shangguan Xiong was thoroughly terrified.


    Unfortunately, the target of his possession was a disciple of the zed Light Pce, and he had also killed Shangguan Jian. Whether it was Qin Hai, Chen Kun, or the others, none of them would let him go.


    A cold light suddenly flew out from Chen Kun''s hand, in the next second, Shangguan Xiong''s head fell to the ground, spinning a few rounds ¡­


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2295

    When Qin Hai and the others walked out of the pce, when they looked back, all they could see was a mountain of ruins. The magnificent pce hadpletely disappeared. The cave and cliffs had all copsed. Even the illusion array outside the cliff hadpletely disappeared. The entire forest, including the jagged rocks, had been razed to the ground.


    In this ce, it was as if they had just experienced an apocalyptic catastrophe and all life had disappeared.<span>This scene shocked Yun Yin and co., even Chen Kun''s face changed, only Qin Hai was very clear about what was happening here. When he was fighting with Liu Ziyang, not only did the Yaoqin suck the spirit energy stored in the pce, it also took away all the life force in the forest.


    It had to be said that Liu Ziyang and Primal Chaos Bell were very powerful. If they weren''t in this pce, Qin Hai would have been able to defeat them even with the help of the divine light.<span>But now it was over.


    Walking out of the forest, they arrived at the entrance of Stone Vige. He Meimei, who had been waiting for them for a long time, immediately came up to wee them.


    Qin Hai waved his hand, he was still fine, but Chen Kun was heavily injured, and it would probably take a long time for him to recover.<span>He handed the guqin to He Meimei, turned around and said to Chen Kun: "Senior, let''s go back to the hotel to rest for a few days."


    Chen Kun looked at the jade guqin in He Meimei''s arms with aplicated look, he shook his head and said: "No need, we will immediately go back to the zed Light Pce. Little friend Qin, what I saidst time is still valid, as long as you are willing, the gate of the zed Light Pce will always be open to you!"


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes, of course he knew what Chen Kun meant. Not only did this guy have his eyes on Shen Guang, but he also had his own way of refining, so of course he was eager for him to enter the zed Light Pce.


    After Chen Kun left, Yun Yin came before Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, thank you so much for this time, don''t worry, I will keep my promise and report the situation to teacher. I will then head to the Spring River to teach Tiantian and the others cultivation."<span>"There''s no need to be so anxious. Let''s go back and settle things first." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Jing Yun wrinkled her nose and humphed, "Hypocrite! I''m sure you want to see Senior Sister as soon as possible!"


    Yun Yin''s face blushed as she thought of something. She scolded in a low voice, "Jingyun, don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Jingyun, don''t you want to go to the Spring River earlier? Tiantian and the others heard that you were going, but they were already looking forward to it! "<span>"Of course I will go!" Jing Yun made a face at Qin Hai, causing both him and Yun Yin tough.


    Before leaving, Qin Hai said to Yun Yin, "Lady Yun Yin, people cannot be revived. You must think it through. In fact, you should smile more. Your smile looks very pretty, and I think, if Senior Brother Yun Yi is alive in heaven, this is also what he wants to see! "


    <span>Yun Yin blushed at Qin Hai''s words again as she hurriedly left with Jing Yun.


    Not long after, He Meimei walked up to Qin Hai''s side and whispered, "Chief, since you''re reluctant to part with it, why don''t you send them off again!"


    Qin Hai coughed and said with a straight face, "Meimei, did you know you almost killed us this time? When we get back, you must give me a detailed report, which will be at least 5000 words! "<span>After he finished speaking, he took over Yao Qin from He Meimei and got into the car.


    He Meimei gnashed her teeth in anger, waving her fists towards Qin Hai''s back.


    "Hmph, didn''t you say that you''d fall for it? Big pervert, big yboy!"


    ¡­ ¡­.Soon after, Qin Hai arrived at the capital without stopping. When he arrived at the Spring Festival Glow Vi, He Yaozu had already turned the ce upside down with his men.


    Not only had they found Shangguan Wan''s mother, they had also found the secret chamber that Shangguan Xiong had used to possess her, as well as Shangguan Xiong''s own body.


    Even if this guy possessed another body, he would not give up on his own and store his body in a specially concocted medicinal liquid. Not only was there no signs of decay, his skin was also extremely stic, as if he was just sleeping.


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to look at Shangguan Xiong''s corpse, but went in front of Shangguan Wan''s mother.


    Shangguan Wan''s mother was Dong Qing, she was probably around fifty years old now, but Qin Hai saw a grey-haired old man.Furthermore, Shangguan Wan''s mother was not only emaciated from years of fatigue and being locked in the sunless basement, but she also had many ailments. Her eyes were almost blind, and her legs had lost their ability to walk, as if she could die at any time.


    <span>One could imagine, all these years, Shangguan Wan''s mother had suffered a lot and endured a lot of pain.


    <span>This was all a sin created by Shangguan Xiong.


    "Who are you? Who''s there?"<span>Although Shangguan Wan''s mother couldn''t see anything, she still felt that someone was standing in front of her, and couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    <span>Qin Hai squatted down in front of Dong Qing and held her hand. "Auntie Dong, I''m Wan''er''s friend. I''m here to take you home."


    "Wan-Er?" Dong Qing was stunned for a moment before he asked hesitantly, "You''re talking about Wan''er?"


    <span>"Your daughter, Shangguan Wan. My name is Qin Hai, and I''m her good friend. "


    Dong Qing immediately became excited. "Is Wan''er here? Where is she? Can you bring me to see her?"


    "Auntie, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll bring you back to the Spring River very soon." Qin Hai took the opportunity to transfer some of his primeval essence into Dong Qing''s body, and helped her recuperate. However, Dong Qing''s body had been weakened for many years, so it would not be easy for her to recoverpletely.


    Considering Dong Qing''s current physical condition, Qin Hai did not inform Dong Qing about Shangguan Jian''s death. Instead, he waited until Dong Qing''s physical condition improved before taking her back to the ne.<span>After returning to the Spring River, Qin Hai ced Dong Qing in an advanced ward of the hospital, and called Shangguan Wan over.


    <span>Shangguan Wan arrived at the hospital soon after. When she saw Qin Hai, she asked hurriedly, "Brother Hai, are you sick? "Is it serious?"


    "I''m fine. Wan-Er, I need to tell you something. You have to be prepared." Qin Hai said gently while holding Shangguan Wan''s shoulder.


    Shangguan Wan was stunned, then asked nervously, "What''s the matter? Big Brother Qin, are you in trouble? "Don''t worry, as long as I can help you, I''ll do anything."<span>Qin Hai shook his head and said, "When I went to Huang Hai this time, I saw your father."


    <span>Shangguan Wan seemed to have been struck by lightning, and only after a long while did she mutter: "He''s still alive? He was still alive! Hai-ge, you''re not lying to me, right? "


    "He''s still alive. He''s been paying attention to you for the past few years, but ¡­ When I saw him, he was poisoned and I couldn''t cure him. "I''m sorry!"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2296

    <span>Shangguan Wan stared nkly at Qin Hai, tears flowing down her cheeks as she did so.


    She had just learned that her father, who was said to have died many years ago, was still alive, and the surprise and joy in her heart had just sprouted. When she found out that he had left this world forever, Shangguan Wan''s heart ached again.<span>Qin Hai also knew that what he said might not be good. After a few coughs, he continued, "But there''s still one more piece of news. You''ll definitely be happy. In addition to your father, I also found your mother. "


    "Is she dead too?" Shangguan Wan didn''t hold much hope this time.


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    He didn''t know why such a simple matter would turn out like this. It felt very strange."That''s why I told you toe to the hospital. Your mother is still alive, but she''s not in good health. I''ll take you to see her."


    Qin Hai held Shangguan Wan''s hand and walked towards the ward, but she stopped him. When she turned around, Shangguan Wan was still staring at him nkly. "Hai-ge, are you saying that my mom is still alive?"


    "You''re alive? What are you doing? Are you feeling so happy that you became an idiot?" Qin Haiughed.


    Shangguan Wan''s tears flowed uncontrobly again, she choked with sobs, "She''s still alive, I have a mother now!"<span>As she spoke, she suddenly knelt on the ground and covered her face as she cried. Her delicate and weak body was also shaking nonstop.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel tears welling up at the corners of his nose when he heard the sound.


    <span>After a while, when Shangguan Wan calmed down, Qin Hai brought her into the ward.


    <span>The moment she saw Dong Qing, Shangguan Wan started crying again. She covered her mouth with her hands, not letting herself cry out.


    <span>Qin Hai lightly patted Shangguan Wan''s shoulder, indicating for her to go over.


    When Dong Qing heard the sound of footsteps, he immediately became excited. He sat on the sickbed and fumbled with his hands as he anxiously asked, "Is it you, Wan''er?"


    Shangguan Wan slowly walked to the bedside and knelt down. She held Dong Qing''s hand tightly and cried, "Mom!""Wan-Er, is it really Wan-Er?" Dong Qing''s trembling hands gently caressed Wan''er''s face as tears flowed down uncontrobly. Shangguan Wan threw herself into Dong Qing''s embrace, hugging her tightly as she cried, "It''s me! Mom, it''s me!"


    <span>Seeing this moving scene, Qin Hai''s eyes could not help but moisten.


    After a while, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, turned, and walked out of the room, leaving the long-lost mother and daughter alone.<span>Standing in the corridor outside, Qin Hai lit a cigarette. He was still unable topletely calm down.


    He had always felt that he no longer cared about the warmth of a family, especially when he was with Lin Qingya. But for some reason, he was deeply touched by the sight of Shangguan Wan and her daughter crying together after their reunion.


    <span>Qin Hai took a puff on his cigarette and looked at the city before him. He remembered the experiences he had as a child.


    That was the most difficult time of his life, eating one meal a day without stopping. If he had not met someone who was kind, there was a high chance that he would have gone down the wrong path and done some deceptive and wicked things in order to survive.


    In those difficult days, what he envied most were the children who were apanied by their parents. He envied them the new clothes they wore, envied them not only that they didn''t starve, but that they also ate delicious foods often. Of course, he envied those children even more for acting coquettishly in his mother''s arms.<span>In his dreams, he had dreamed of his mother countless times, but he had never been able to see her face clearly.


    Every time he woke up from a dream, his face was covered in tears.


    As he grew older, the dreams became fewer and fewer.When he was young, his greatest wish was to see his parents again, but even now, until he had grown up, he still did not know who his parents were, much less whether they were still alive or not.


    <span>In the past few years, he had been running all over the ce in order topletely eliminate the IN, so he didn''t have the time to worry about it.


    <span>But, where should he start looking for it?


    <span>After an unknown amount of time, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. Qin Hai turned around and smiled at Shangguan Wan. He took out a tissue and handed it over, "Auntie, are you asleep?"


    Shangguan Wan took the tissue and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, nodding, "She''s not well, and she''s not in good spirits. After crying for a while, she fell asleep." Brother Hai, thank you! "


    <span>"There''s no need to talk about this between us. I''ll help Auntie recuperate her bodyter. Her eyes and legs can be cured, so you don''t have to worry." Qin Hai patted Shangguan Wan''s shoulder lightly and said with a smile.


    "Mm, thank you, Hai-ge!"<span>"Look, you''re here again."


    Shangguan Wan smiled, "Then I''ll thank you in the future. Oh right, I''ve learned a soup recently, I''ll cook some for youter."


    Qin Haiughed, "That''s good. It''s for the best if you treat me to soup!"Shangguan Wan looked at the seven or eight cigarette butts on the ground, she was slightly surprised, then asked, "Hai-ge, did you run into some trouble when you rescued my mom this time?"


    <span>"No, it''s my own imagination. I just saw the two of you meet again, and then I thought of my own background. " Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "When I was young, what I wished for the most was to find my parents. But now that so many years have passed, I still don''t have any clues. I definitely won''t be able to find them."


    <span>Shangguan Wan said: "Hai-ge, if you go looking for someone, you will definitely find him. I think that Uncle, Auntie and the others must miss you a lot too! "


    "I don''t even know their names, where do I start from?" Qin Hai shook his head andughed, patting Shangguan Wan on the shoulder. "Come on, let''s go back and see Auntie. I''ll treat her leg while she''s asleep."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Half a month passed by in a blink of an eye. Under the careful treatment of Qin Hai, Shangguan Wan''s mother''s body soon recovered, the ailment in her eyes and legs was also cured by Qin Hai.


    Shangguan Jian''s ashes were also buried in the mausoleum garden, but Qin Hai didn''t tell Shangguan Wan and her daughter about what Shangguan Jian had done. Shangguan Jian''s ashes were also buried in the mausoleum, but Qin Hai didn''t tell Shangguan Wan and her daughter what Shangguan Jian had done.


    However, these days, he was often with the mother and daughter. Qin Hai would often think about his own life and was deeply moved.This morning, after helping Shangguan Wan''s mother recuperate, Qin Hai unknowingly drove his car into a district.


    <span>When he stopped and turned off the ignition, he realized that he had arrived at the ce where Menaiko lived.


    Thinking about the attitude Menaizi had towards him, Qin Hai felt a headache and subconsciously wanted to drive away.


    <span>However, he had alreadye. Plus, he hadn''t seen Menai Zi for a long time and he hadn''te to check on her for a long time. In the end, Qin Hai got off the car and arrived at the vi.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2297

    To Qin Hai''s surprise, after ringing the doorbell, there was no sound in the room for a long time.<span>He then called Meiya and learned that she had not gone to the hospital for an examination today and should be at home.


    However, when Qin Hai continued to ring the doorbell and rang for several minutes, there was still no sound from inside the room.


    <span>Qin Hai had a bad premonition. He once suggested Mei Ya and the others to get a nanny for Menai Zi, but there were no outsiders in the family, so other than Mei Ya and Mei Ruo who came back, there was only the two of them in the family.


    <span>Did something happen to Menelko?


    Qin Hai didn''t think too much and quickly took out the spare key from his Universe Ring to open the door.


    There was no doubt about the origin of the spare key. It definitely wasn''t hidden by Qin Hai, but Meiya gave it to him on her own ord.Of course, Menaizi definitely did not know.


    After entering the vi, Qin Hai went directly to the second floor and went to Menaizi''s bedroom.


    The bedroom was empty, but there were a few clothes on the bed that looked as if they had just been taken from the closet.


    Qin Hai walked into the bedroom and arrived at the bathroom. He knocked on the door and asked, "Miss Menaizi, are you in there?"<span>There was still no sound from inside, but Qin Hai had already asked about the smell of the shower gel.


    He twisted the lock on the door and it quickly opened. A gust of mist rushed toward him.


    Soon after, Qin Hai saw Menaizi.


    She was naked and lying on the wet floor. There was an obvious bruise on her forehead.<span>It seemed that Menaizi had fallen over while taking a bath, and her forehead had hit the wall before she had fainted.


    Because of her pregnancy, Menelotus had be more plump, especially around her. She seemed to have gained many sizes, making her look very spectacr. When paired with her fair and tender skin that looked like a 20-year-old girl, she looked especially attractive.


    However, right now, Qin Hai couldn''t care about appreciating the beauty of her body. Seeing that she had fainted, he was shocked. He quickly went in and picked her up by her waist.


    But at this moment, Menage actually woke up.Seeing that she was lying in Qin Hai''s arms,pletely naked, Menage''s face turned red with embarrassment. She struggled and said, "Put me down! Put me down!"


    <span>She should be wet and slippery from the shower. Furthermore, she was struggling so hard that Qin Hai almost threw her to the ground. He could not help but scold her, "Stop! If you get angry, see how I''ll deal with you! "


    This was the first time Qin Hai had used this tone to speak to Menaizi.


    After he finished speaking, he also felt some regret. She had her opinion of him to begin with, but now, her opinion of him was even more so.


    However, the effect of his shout was surprisingly good. As expected, Menai Zi quietened down and obediently let Qin Hai carry her out of the bathroom and put her on the bed. She then used a towel to wipe off the water on her body.But her face was red enough to bleed, and her hands were clenched into fists.


    <span>Qin Hai was also feeling rather awkward. However, after helping Menai Zi wipe off the water on his body, he still had to face this kind of awkward situation.


    "Other than your head, what else do you feel ufortable about?"


    She moved her body slightly and said in a low voice, "No ¡­" It''s gone! ""Don''t lie to me. If your body isn''t good, then it''s very easy for it to affect your child. You can''t get careless!" Qin Hai felt a surge of rage in his heart and said unhappily.


    This woman, she was still hesitating at this time. Did she not know that she was an old pregnant woman?


    "Waist ¡­" I think I twisted my waist a bit. "


    <span>On the other hand, Mei Nanzi was obedient. She hurriedly said when she saw Qin Hai''s anger.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly helped her lie down on her side, then slowly pushed her on the small of her back.


    She closed her eyes and did not dare to look at Qin Hai. She whispered with a flushed face, "Can you ¡­ can you cover me with a nket? Really, other than the waist, everything else is fine. "


    Only then did Qin Hai cover Menaizi with the nket.


    She heaved a sigh of relief, as if relieved of a great burden had been lifted off her shoulders, and her tense body rxed.


    <span>She quietly opened her eyes and nced at Qin Hai. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai''s gazended on her, causing her to hurriedly close her eyes in fright as she said in a flustered manner, "I ¡­ The child is all right, really, I can feel it. You. "Don''t worry."


    Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly.


    This was because he suddenly recalled that in this country with an abnormal status, the status of women was far lower than that of men.


    Before marriage, the day when the father was the daughter, and after marriage, the husband was the wife''s day. It was the way it was at home, the way it was when you went out, the way your wife had to follow her husband with small steps, this was the deep-rooted tradition of the country.<span>This point was most obvious in Mei Ya and Mei Rou. Although they were not brainwashed by the evil shadow, they still willingly took him as their master, treating Qin Hai as their support and everything, and were willing to sacrifice everything for him.


    Qin Hai had originally thought that Menaizi was a mature, modern woman who would not be affected by such old ideas, but now it seemed that she was still a very traditional, pirate woman.<span>It seemed that this ident might have helped him find a way to get along with Menegoo.


    "Apart from children, is your body not important? I already said that I would let the nanny take care of your daily life. Why did you reject me? "<span>"I... I''m not used to it! " She was indeed a very traditional female pirate. This was the first time she was facing the angry Qin Hai, so she subconsciously started to fear him.


    "You have to get used to it no matter if it''s for yourself or for your children. Do you remember that?" Qin Hai didn''t discuss it with Mencius, but he helped her make a decision."... "Yes!"


    "Okay, okay," she agreed obediently, just like Qin Hai had expected.


    To be honest, Qin Hai''s heart was still in his throat just a moment ago. He really didn''t have a good idea if Menaizi rejected him or returned to being calm and rational.<span>However, when he saw how obedient she was, it was as if weeds had grown in his heart. A bunch of thoughts quickly flowed through his mind.


    <span>This also caused his hand, which was ced on the small of her back, to be dishonest.


    <span>Of course, this was definitely a subconscious action. To Qin Hai, this was as natural as eating and drinking.


    Too skillful.


    <span>It was only when she started to tremble that Qin Hai realized his hand was on her chest.


    Did he also have a sprain here?


    Even though Qin Hai''s skin was thicker than the city walls, he still could not help but feel hot. He quickly took his hand out and coughed dryly, "The fetus is indeed fine. You must pay more attention in the future."<span>The poor beauty did not dare to open her eyes. Not only was her face flushed red, even her neck had turned blood-red!


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2298

    It was indeed a little awkward for him to be alone in the bedroom without Menaizi''s clothes on. Qin Hai quickly treated the bruises on her head and then left the bedroom.


    After a while, Mencius also came to the living room on the first floor.Although the time was short, Menaizi still dressed herself very elegantly. She wore a blue dress with a white jacket on the outside, and she even had some makeup on her face. Her hair was neatlybed and tied into a bun at the back of her head.


    However, when she arrived in front of Qin Hai, she was a little restrained. She didn''t even know where to put her hands.


    "Sit down, let''s talk."Qin Hai''s tone was a lot more rxed than before, and Menaizi also quietly heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, Qin Hai''s angry look really scared her.


    <span>Just as she sat down, she suddenly thought of something and quickly stood up to bow. "Sorry, what would you like to drink? I''ll go and prepare it! "


    "There''s no need to prepare. Sit down and we''ll talk." Qin Hai pointed at the sofa, and had to use anmanding tone again.


    She sat down obediently.Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Alright, he had to admit that this feeling felt really good.After thinking for a moment, he said, "Miss Menaizi, regardless of whether you are willing to admit it or not, I am still the child''s father, so please stop avoiding me. This is not fair to me, nor is it fair to the child. When the child is born, do you want him to be a fatherless child? "


    "... "Yes!" She sat up straight and didn''t dare to look at Qin Hai.<span>"I am an orphan myself. My biggest wish since I was a child is to have parental love like other children, so I hope that my children will not be like me. Of course, you can rest assured that when the child is born, I will not interfere in your private life and you can continue to pursue happiness. And if you don''t object, let Meiya or Mei-Rou be the mother of the child. I want the child to have a full family. "


    "No way!"<span>What Qin Hai did not expect was that Menaizi actually rejected his suggestion.


    Menai Zi raised her head and looked at Qin Hai. She then met Qin Hai''s gaze, and quickly lowered her head in fright, saying in a low voice, "I ¡­ My child, I''ll take care of it myself. Besides, Mei Ya and the others have no experience with children, so it''s better if I do it. "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly, "But this way, you will lose your freedom. In the future, you can''t fall in love or get married. You have to consider this carefully."


    "No, I won''t!" "I''m not going to fall in love because. "Because ¡­"


    "Because of what?" Looking at the cowardly Menaizi who looked like a quail, Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing, "Don''t be nervous, and don''t be afraid. In any case, you are the mother of the two of them, as well as the mother of my child. I will respect your opinion and let you enjoy yourself as much as possible. "You are still so young, and also so beautiful. In the future, there will definitely be a lot of peopleing after you. You can have a happier life."<span>"Because... I already have someone I like, so I won''t like anyone else. " She quickly looked up at Qin Hai, then lowered her head in a flurry. Her voice was so quiet that it was almost inaudible.


    At this moment, Mencius'' face, which had just returned to normal, turned red again.<span>Furthermore, after she finished speaking, her hands were tightly entwined, and she seemed extremely nervous and uneasy, as if she was waiting for a judgement.


    <span>However, after waiting for a while, Qin Hai still did not speak. The room was so quiet that even if a needle dropped, it could still be heard.


    For every minute that passed, her heart sank into the abyss.<span>Her face gradually returned to normal, then turned pale.


    <span>"Come here!"


    Just as Menai Zi was about to lose all hope, Qin Hai''s voice suddenly came again.


    She looked at Qin Hai with a dull expression.Qin Hai patted the seat beside him and repeated, "Sit over here!"


    <span>It was still an order, no one could reject it.


    <span>She stood up like a conditioned reflex and walked to the front of Qin Hai. But before she sat down, she hesitated again.


    Qin Hai pulled her onto the sofa and put his arm around her shoulders. "If I didn''t hear wrong, you like me, right?"


    Not only did she freeze, but her face also turned red.


    "... "Yes!" Under Qin Hai''s gaze, she finally answered with her head lowered.<span>"Why? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to see me again?"


    She said in a low voice, "Because... Because I can''t forget you. And you were right, the child is innocent. I can''t let the child be fatherless. "


    <span>Saying that, Menaizi looked up at Qin Hai and asked, "Just now you said that you lived by yourself when you were young, is that true? "Then weren''t you pitiful when you were young?"


    Qin Hai didn''t know that although he hadn''te to visit her recently, Mei Ya and Mei Rou had always been helping him with her work. Therefore, although he didn''te, Menaizi was very clear about his recent whereabouts. A while ago, after he identally went missing, Menaizi also found out about it immediately. She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to sleep for a few days and nights.<span>In addition, Qin Hai had taken the initiative to mention the tragic events of her childhood, which had hit Mencius'' weak spot in one fell swoop. This had caused thest line of defense in her heart topletely copse.


    Otherwise, it would be a fantasy if he wanted to change her mind just because of a few reprimands.Although Qin Hai did not understand the secret, he still guessed a little and said with a smile, "Of course it''s true. You can''t be pitying me, right? That''s why you agreed to stay behind and be my child''s mother, right?"


    Dong ¡­ Of course not, I. What I just said is true, I really like you! "<span>Although she was older than Qin Hai, she was no match for an old driver like Qin Hai. With a small provocation and Qin Hai''s hand on her shoulder, he was already starting to fiddle with her earlobes.


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. With a chuckle, he immediately pulled Menai Zi into his embrace. "Why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Menage''s rosy red lips.


    Before she could even resist, her mouth was gagged by Qin Hai. Thest line of defense was pushed straight in by Qin Hai and waspletely captured. She could only let out a muffled groan.<span>However, not long after, she subconsciously wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck ¡­


    However, the good news did notst long before the sound of a car door closing came from outside. She quickly pushed away Qin Hai and pleaded, "It''s Mei Ya and the others who are back. Please, can you leave me some dignity in front of them? After all, I am their mother! "


    <span>Although it was exciting to think about the scene of the two sisters being together, it was too much of a grievance for her. Qin Hai would never do such a thing.


    He patted her plump butt and smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t let them know."<span>"Thank you, thank you!" She let out a long sigh of relief and ran upstairs as fast as she could. She hadpletely forgotten that she was still a pregnant woman, which gave Qin Hai another wave of fear and trepidation.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2299

    <span>Qin Hai was happy for a few days after the unexpected and sessful resolution of the stalemate with Menegotto, and it became one of his daily tasks to visit her every day after that.


    Although Mencius was no longer young, the heavens had indeed blessed her. The passage of time had left almost no traces on her. Even though she had given birth to two daughters of such age, she still retained her appearance at around the age of 30.


    In addition to the constant treatment from Qin Hai these days, her skin became even more snow-white and moist. Even without any cosmetics, it would be impossible to tell that she was a woman in her thirties. Even when standing together with Mei Yamei and Mei Rou, the two sisters could not tell that she was their mother at all.


    The mature and elegant temperament formed by time and experience on Menai Zi was something that Mei Ya and Mei Rou did not have. It caused her beauty to exude an enchanting feeling, as if she was aged and aged.


    What surprised and surprised Qin Hai even more was that Menai Zi still retained the good character of a traditional pirate woman, always taking him as the center and thinking for him. Not only did she know how to take care of men better than Mei Ya and the rest, but even if Qin Hai overdid his request, as long as Mei Ya and Mei Rou were not around, she would still try her best to satisfy him.


    It had to be said that after she hadpletely let go of Mencius, it gave Qin Hai a pleasant feeling as if he had discovered a rare treasure.


    The only regret he had was that she was still under the weather, afraid that she would hurt her child and would definitely not share a bed with him. Of course, Qin Hai would definitely not force her. She carried his second child in her womb and was also a child that was hard toe by. Qin Hai valued this child more than anyone else.


    <span>In order to allow Menaci to nurture her baby, in order for her second child toe to this world sessfully, Qin Hai not only gave her a bigger vi, but he also hired a very professional four-man logistics team to serve her twenty-four hours a day.


    That morning, when Mei Ya and Mei Rou weren''t around, Qin Hai sneaked over again. He hugged the increasingly voluptuous and alluring Mei Naizi and gave her a beautiful kiss before fondly stroking her stomach. He curiously asked, "Why is the little guy not moving? Is there a problem?"


    With that, Qin Hai squatted down and put his ear on Menai Zi''s stomach to listen.


    Mencius didn''t know whether tough or cry, "It''s not that exaggerated. Don''t worry, the child is pretty good. He kicked me twice before you came."<span>"This little guy is too dishonest. When hees out, I need to properly clean him up." Of course, Qin Hai knew that his child was healthy. The reason he said that, aside from being happy, was also because he wanted to tease Menai Zi.


    "You, sometimes you''re just like a child!" She gently caressed the top of Qin Hai''s head with one hand while the other caressed his stomach. Her gentle eyes fell on Qin Hai''s body and happiness was written all over her face.


    "Oh yeah, have you found any leads in the past few days?" she asked.<span>Qin Hai got up and sat beside Menai Zi, holding her in his arms. He shook his head and said, "We haven''t found anything yet. I don''t think we have much hope of finding anything. After all, so long has passed."


    These days, under Menaizi''s persuasion, Qin Hai had already sent people to the ce where he lived as a child to search for clues about his background. However, after several days, they didn''t find any valuable information.


    "Don''t be discouraged. As long as we continue our investigation, I believe that we will be able to find out for sure!" She spoke softly.<span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile. In fact, he didn''t have much hope. The reason he had sent people to investigate was more for the sake of her childhood wish.


    ¡­ ¡­.Qin Hai had nned to go to thepany after leaving from Menelo''s. However, not long after he got on the car, he received a call from Xiaoxiao.


    <span>Xiaoxiao hesitated on the phone, unsure of what to say. Qin Hai simply drove to the Spring Festival G.


    When he saw Xiaoxiao, Qin Hai unexpectedly discovered that this little guy''s face was filled with loneliness. He was immediately shocked. Could it be that this little girl had fallen in love and had fallen in love?


    "Xiaoxiao, did someone bully you?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"No!" Xiaoxiao pouted. "Who dares to bully me in school?" It''s good that I don''t bully them! "


    "It can''t be, why do you look so unhappy? To be honest, are you in love? "<span>Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Qin Hai in annoyance. "Stupid brother-inw, it''s not what you think at all. My father came looking for me again."


    "Isn''t it normal that your father came to find you? It means that he is still concerned about you. You should be happy." Qin Haiughed."I don''t need his concern!" Xiaoxiao pouted. "He doesn''t like me at all. I don''t want to go back with him. He still wants me to live with that woman. He doesn''t even have a door, and I won''t go back until he drives her away! "


    Qin Hai knew all about Xiaoxiao''s family situation. Xiaoxiao''s mother had died many years ago, and her father had found a wife a few years ago. Furthermore, he had given birth to a son. Xiaoxiao had never liked that stepmother, and she felt that her father didn''t like her anymore, so he never wanted to go home.


    Actually, ording to what Qin Hai and Lin Qingya knew, Xiaoxiao''s stepmother was a very gentle woman. She treated Xiaoxiao as if she was her own daughter and treated her very well. However, Xiaoxiao had been unable to make any detours and hated being with that woman.


    Qin Hai patted Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and pointed to theke not far away. "Come, let''s go for a walk."


    The two arrived at thekeside. Xiaoxiao broke the biscuit and fed it to the goldfish. Qin Hai took the opportunity to speak. "Xiaoxiao, I actually envy you a lot.""Why do you envy me?" Xiaoxiao gave Qin Hai a puzzled look.


    "At least you still have a father, and I''ve had no parents since I was a child."


    <span>"I know. Meng Meng told me before. She said that you were very pitiful when you were young. You couldn''t eat well and you couldn''t get dressed warmly. Furthermore, you were bullied by many older children."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. He was talking about his own childhood experiences. As for Meng Meng, she was of course talking about his own body''s childhood experiences after his rebirth. However, it was all the same.


    "That''s right, I was very pitiful when I was young. If it wasn''t for the neighborhood watching over me and giving me such a pitiful meal, I might have already starved to death."


    <span>Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, "In fact, my father was also very good to me. When I was young, no matter what I wanted, even if my mother didn''t buy it for me, he would still secretly buy it for me." I remember one time, I had a serious illness and he gave me a lot of blood. "


    "That''s why I envy you. You have a father who loves you dearly, and I''m the only one left." "If I were you, I wouldn''t argue with your father, because he really loves and cares about you."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2300

    <span>Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, "Brother-inw, how about you do me a favor and tell my father that something has happened to me. For example, if I was hit by a car or kidnapped by a viin, how about he cares about me?"


    Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly, "Do you still need to ask? Your father loves you so much. If he knew something had happened to you, he would definitely be extremely anxious."<span>"Who knows!" Xiaoxiao curled her lips. "I feel that in his eyes, I only have that precious son. I''m basically useless."


    <span>"You can''t do that. I can''t help you lie to your dad. I think the best way is for you to go back and have a good talk with your dad. "


    <span>"We''ll see!" Xiaoxiao tossed the biscuits in her hands into the water and pped her hands. "Alright, I''m going to ss. Brother-inw, you should go back."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Seeing Qin Hai''s defeated expression, Xiaoxiao smiled until her eyes were bent. She hugged Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile, "Alright, alright, at least I know that you care about me. Otherwise, if you received my call, you wouldn''t havee to see me right away. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to my dad when I get the chance.""That''s right, if you make up with your dad, your sister would feel a lot more at ease!" Qin Hai lovingly rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head as he spoke with a smile.


    "Damn it, don''t touch his head!" Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Hai, then released his arm and ran away. As she ran, she waved at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed. Then, he turned around and walked to where the car was parked.<span>However, not long after he left, he suddenly heard Xiaoxiao shout. He turned around and saw that Xiaoxiao had fallen over.


    Qin Hai was shocked and hurriedly ran over to help Xiaoxiao up. "How is it? Where did it hurt?"


    <span>"My legs are hurting!" Xiaoxiao pouted as she spoke.


    Qin Hai rolled up Xiaoxiao''s pant legs and took a look. His knees were a little red from kowtowing, so there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    At this moment, a moan came from the side, "My leg! My leg is broken!"Qin Hai looked towards the source of the voice and saw an old man with a snakeskin bag lying on the ground, hugging his leg and moaning.


    The old man''s hair was white, his clothes were dirty and tattered, and quite a few mineral water bottles fell out of his snakeskin bag onto the ground."Did you bump into him just now?" Qin Hai asked Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao nodded and said with grievance, "I also didn''t expect that he would be on the road. I just turned around and bumped into him.""Alright, it''s fine!" Qin Hai patted Xiaoxiao''s arm to reassure her. Then, he walked over to the old man''s side.


    <span>The old man was still moaning, his face scrunched up in pain.


    But when Qin Hai saw the old man''s face, he immediately eximed, "It''s you again?"The old man opened one of his eyes and looked at Qin Hai. He quickly said, "It''s not me. You have recognized the wrong person!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly got up from the ground. He didn''t even want his snakeskin bag anymore, and hurriedly ran forward.His legs were so nimble, he acted as if nothing had happened.


    <span>However, before he could get far, he was caught by Qin Hai.


    <span>Looking at this old man, Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing. That''s right, this old man was the old man who had bumped into Yun Yi and cheated them of twenty thousand yuan.


    Who would have thought that they would meet this old swindler in Spring River."What do you want? "Let me tell you, my friend has traveled the world. If you dare to make a move, I''ll call hundreds of people over at once!"


    After being captured by Qin Hai, the old man became extremely nervous. What made Qin Hai amused was that the old man actually threatened them instead.


    "Really? Didn''t you just say that you had a broken leg? Let me take you to the hospital to have a look.""I''m not going. I was wrong. Actually, my leg isn''t broken!"


    "That''s not for sure. It might break soon. It''s better to check it out!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    The old man looked around in panic. Qin Hai said, "Stop looking. This is not the entrance of a hotel. There aren''t as many people here asst time. Even if I broke your leg, you wouldn''t be able to argue. "<span>The old man was so scared that his face turned pale. He asked nervously, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Thest twenty thousand dors ¡­"


    "No more, it''s all been spent by me!" "If you want money, I have no money, but this is the only thing that matters to you. If you have the ability, then take it!" Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish, the old man spoke with determination.<span>Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly at the old man. He let go of the old man''s arm and said snappily, "Alright, you can go. Don''t lie anymore in the future. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    The old man did not seem to believe that Qin Hai would let him go so easily. He tried taking two steps forward and turned his head in shock. "You really want me to leave, not that twenty thousand yuan?"


    <span>"Before I change my mind, let''s go!" Qin Hai waved his hand.


    <span>Who knew that not only did the old man not leave, he even came over with a ttering smile and gave a thumbs up, "I thought you were a good person. I didn''t make a mistake. You are really the reincarnation of a living Bodhisattva!"


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes and pulled Xiaoxiao along. "Let''s go!"


    The old man actually caught up and shouted as he chased, "Little brother, little brother, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. As long as you spend twenty thousand yuan, I will tell you a huge piece of news! "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you this time!"Qin Hai stopped and turned his head, saying, "Tell me what news it is. "Don''t worry, if your information is really valuable, I will give you twenty thousand yuan for not a single cent."


    "Fine, I will not let you go!" The old man suddenly pointed at Xiaoxiao and said, "I am well versed in the art of face-to-face affairs. Thisdy''s mind is in a mess, and I''m afraid a cmity will soon befall her. You''d better prepare yourselves. Otherwise, if anything happens then you''ll regret it!"


    Xiaoxiao was immediately infuriated. She kicked the old man''s leg and asked, "Then, did you expect that you would be beaten up?"


    The old man cried out in pain as he hugged his leg. Qin Hai shook his head speechlessly and quickly left the ce with Xiaoxiao.However, after they left, the old man''s leg no longer hurt. He took out a cigarette from an unknown corner and smoked happily. With a smile, he said, "Ungrateful for your benevolence, it''s a loss in front of your eyes ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to pay any more attention to this old man. After sending Xiaoxiao to the teacher, he drove her back to Yulong Ind.


    <span>However, what he didn''t expect was that something really happened to Xiaoxiao the next day.


    That morning, just as he was about to go to Menaizi''s residence, he received a call from Lin Qingya saying that Xiaoxiao had been kidnapped, causing his father to be extremely anxious.


    After receiving the call, Qin Hai immediately recalled Xiaoxiao''s words yesterday. The so-called kidnapping was most likely a lie to her father. She wanted to use this method to test if her father still cared about her.<span>However, a few minutester, Jin Yumeng actually called again. She cried and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao was taken away!"


    Qin Hai was frightened and had an ominous premonition.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2301

    Xiaoxiao had indeed been kidnapped.


    In the beginning, she had only pretended to be kidnapped to scare her father. In order to make her as realistic as possible, she had even gotten a few boys to pretend to be the kidnappers to capture her and then called her father for cash.


    ording to her original n, after Xiaoxiao was captured by a group of ''kidnappers'' from the school, they would quickly arrive at a rented house. Jin Yumei had already prepared arge amount of food there, enough for her and Xiaoxiao to eat for several days.


    However, what no one expected was that what had originally been a farce had turned out to be a reality. The problemy with the boy who pretended to be the kidnapper.


    When this boy had been drinking with his friends the night before, he had inadvertently told them all about Xiaoxiao''s intention to kidnap him as a joke. The fact that the speaker did not mean anything and listened carefully aroused the strong interest of the other person at the table and offered to take part in such an event.<span>In the end, this youth called Brother Fei, who had kicked a beautiful arc ball, became one of the "kidnappers." However, no one expected him to not only drive away the boys who pretended to be the kidnappers, but also kidnap Xiaoxiao.


    Afterwards, he called Xiaoxiao''s father and asked for five million as soon as he could. He also promised to cut off one of Xiaoxiao''s fingers if they could not see the money within six hours. If there was no money within twenty-four hours, he would tear up the tickets.


    Before Qin Hai arrived at the scene, the police had already gotten the social youth''s details. This "Brother Fei" was indeed a former professional yer, but because of his gambling and drug abuse, he had not only squandered all the money he earned as a professional yer, but also owed a huge loan interest.


    <span>The case was serious, but it was notplicated, and the police were very efficient in this case. The case was solved less than two hours after it happened, and they found the man and his aplice in a run-down factory on the outskirts of the city. After an impromptu interrogation, they truthfully confessed the crime of kidnapping Xiaoxiao.


    <span>However, the police had not been able to find Xiaoxiao even after the whole factory had been turned upside down.


    In the words of "Brother Fei," they had just tied Xiaoxiao up here when they were knocked unconscious. When they had just woken up, the police had already appeared in front of them.


    They had no idea what had happened.


    Not long after Qin Hai arrived at this dpidated factory, Lin Qingya also hurried over. Xiaoxiao''s father and her stepmother hade along with her.<span>After learning of Xiaoxiao''s disappearance, Xiaoxiao''s father clutched his chest as he fell to the ground. Hisplexion quickly turned purple, and with just a nce, one could tell that something had gone wrong with his heart.


    Just based on this point, Qin Hai felt that Xiaoxiao was too willful. She clearly had a good father who loved her very much.


    But right now, he couldn''t care less about what was wrong with what was wrong. He had to find Xiaoxiao as soon as possible.<span>Qin Hai carefully surveyed the scene and examined the bodies of the kidnappers. Finally, he confirmed that they were not lying.


    It was true that they had been knocked unconscious. Moreover, the person who had knocked them out and taken away Xiaoxiao was not an ordinary person. This was because this person had used an internal technique.This discovery made the matter even moreplicated.


    Two days passed in a row, yet the police were unable to find any news of Xiaoxiao.Even though Qin Hai had sent out all the members of his Star rank, and even he himself was constantly searching for them, there was nothing he could do.


    <span>He even showed up again as a SUN and issued a bounty. The bounty was increased to a staggering 100 million USD.


    <span>But three dayster, even though the entire world was searching for Xiaoxiao, there was nothing to be gained from it.


    Xiaoxiao seemed to have suddenly disappeared from the world.


    In the past few days, Lin Qingya had lost a lot of weight. She did not know how many times she had cried, but her eyes had always been red.<span>The whole vi was deathly silent. Everyone''s heart was heavy because of this incident. They could neither eat nor sleep at night.


    <span>Even Zeng Rou, who loved to argue with Xiaoxiao the most, no longer had a smile on her face. Instead, she sighed a lot more.


    <span>As time passed, the chances that Xiaoxiao would be able to return safely became smaller and smaller. Everyone''s mood became heavier and heavier, and the atmosphere in the house became more and more oppressive. Usually, no one would speak for the entire day. Only when the phone rang did everyone look expectantly at the person who quickly ran over to pick up the call.


    <span>Everyone was looking forward to Xiaoxiao''s call back.


    But not once.


    Faced with this situation, Qin Hai''s heart felt heavy. However, he didn''t know how tofort everyone. The only thing he could do was to exhaust all his strength to find Xiaoxiao.<span>He didn''t care if he didn''t have time to rest. He wasn''t afraid of being exhausted. As long as he could find Xiaoxiao, he didn''t care even if he was half-dead.


    The thing he feared the most was that when he found Xiaoxiao, all he would see was an ice-cold corpse.


    This was also what everyone was worried about the most.Therefore, every time the news spread that another unknown corpse had been found, everyone would suddenly feel nervous and Qin Hai would rush to the scene immediately to identify it.


    Fortunately, none of the nameless corpses that had appeared during this period of time were Xiaoxiao.


    This could be considered the luckiest part of their misfortune.<span>No body was found, at least there was hope.


    But with such a vast sea of people, where was Xiaoxiao?<span>¡­ ¡­.


    "Boss, someone met that old man here the day before yesterday. How about I bring some people to search around?"


    At the entrance of a Starbucks coffee shop in the city center, Lone Wolf pointed at the street in front and said to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked around and brought Lone Wolf into Starbucks. "No rush. Since he''se, he''ll show up again. Let''s wait a little longer."<span>One of them ordered a cup of coffee. After about half an hour, a ragged old man slowly walked over with a snakeskin bag on his back.


    Lone Wolf''s eyes lit up when he saw the old man. "Boss, is it that old geezer?"<span>After Xiaoxiao disappeared, Qin Hai recalled the scene from back then. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this old man was not simple at all, so during this period of time, other than searching around for news of Xiaoxiao, he had also been searching for the whereabouts of this old man. It was only now that he finally found this old man.


    <span>"Then I''ll go and arrest him!" Lone Wolf stood up excitedly.


    <span>"No need, I''ll go."


    Qin Hai stopped Lone Wolf and walked in front of the old man.<span>The old man, who had been blocked by Qin Hai, raised his head and nced at him before turning to leave. However, just as he turned around, Lone Wolf blocked his path again.


    "Hey, I didn''t provoke you this time!" The old man red at Qin Hai in dissatisfaction.(A few friends of authors havee to drink with them tonight.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2302

    Qin Hai was not in the mood to clench his teeth together with the old man and directly gave Lone Wolf a look.


    Lone Wolf chuckled and waved for two nearby Star Glory members toe over. He then picked up the old man from the left and right and walked over to the nearby business car.


    <span>The old man immediately struggled as he kicked wildly in the air, shouting for help.


    <span>Lone Wolf chuckled and said: "Stop shouting, you''re the only one. No one would care if you scream your head off. Come with us obediently, otherwise we''ll see what you have to say!"


    With that, Lone Wolf turned around and shouted to the onlookers, "This old man is an old rogue, pretending to pick up trash. In fact, we have already secretly assaulted young girls several times, everyone must be careful when you see him in the future, especially beautiful girls like you."


    The few girls who were poked by Lone Wolf immediately turned pale with fright, and quickly ran away.


    Everyone else also believed this, thinking that Lone Wolf and the others were really police officers. That old man was really an old rogue, they immediately shouted in fury, "Lock him up, don''t let him out."


    "What is said on the inte is right. It''s not that the old people have be bad, but the bad people from back then have be old!"<span>"Beat this shameless old man to death!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Half of the ice cream flew out from somewhere and almost hit the old man''s head, scaring him so much that his face changed.<span>"I am not a hooligan, they are ndering me, I want to report this to the police, I want to report this to the authorities ¡­ Help, help me! "


    <span>Seeing that Lone Wolf and the others were about to take him back to the car, the old man shouted at the top of his lungs while violently struggling.


    However, how could his old arms and legs be any better than the two stocky Starlight members, let alone the lone wolf that was eyeing him like a tiger?


    The old man was quickly brought to the front of the MPV. Under Lone Wolf''s instructions, the two Star Glory members stuffed the old man into the MPV.


    However, at this moment, the old man''s broken footwear suddenly stopped at the car door, and with a flip of his body, he dexterously shook off the two Starlight members andnded behind them.<span>Lone Wolf reacted quickly and reached out his hand to grab the old man. However, he didn''t expect the old man to be so slippery as he twisted his body to avoid Lone Wolf''s pursuit.


    <span>After which, the old man flipped his snakeskin bag upside down, and a bunch of snakes of different sizes fell out of it.


    Seeing those colorful snakes, the crowd that was originally watching on the side immediately screamed out in fear, and the old man was even more outrageous, directly raising these snakes up with his foot and throwing them towards Lone Wolf and the others. Although Lone Wolf and a few Starlight members avoided the poisonous snakes, the people behind them did not avoid them.


    For a moment, the onlookers scattered and fled in fright. The entire street was in chaos.<span>The old man took advantage of the chaos to enter an alley and flee.


    Lone Wolf wanted to give chase, but was stopped by Qin Hai, "I''ll go give chase. You guys clean up this ce."Lone Wolf had no choice but to stay and take care of the dozens of snakes at the scene with an unlucky face.


    Fortunately, that girl was just scared senseless and wasn''t bitten by the poisonous snake, so cleaning up was pretty easy.


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai rushed into an alley. However, the old man had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After Qin Hai came out from the alley, although he didn''t see the old man, the smell of his body was still lingering in the air.


    <span>It was unknown how long it had been since this old man had taken a bath, but he had also carried a snake on his back. His body was extremely smelly, and there was nothing that could hide from Qin Hai.


    Therefore, Qin Hai only stayed at the mouth of the alley for a few seconds before he immediately chased after him to the right. Not long after, he saw the old man hiding among a group of waiting passengers at the bus stop in front of them, lining up to get on the bus.


    When the old man saw Qin Hai, he ran around the bus and stumbled through the traffic on the other side of the road into the shopping mall.


    <span>Qin Hai no longer cared about shocking the world, directly stepping on the roof of the car and rushing through the traffic.


    However, when he entered the shopping mall, he lost sight of the old man in front of him.


    It had to be said that this old man''s escaping skills were top-notch. However, he was destined to have nowhere to run when he encountered Qin Hai. Who asked him to have such a strong body scent?When Qin Hai found the old man in thedies'' area on the third floor, he had already put on a flowery skirt and a hat and hid in a corner.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had appeared again, the old man shrieked and threw away his hat. He then rushed towards the stairs beside them. On the way, he even touched the girls'' butts, scaring the young girls into screaming nonstop.<span>ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. It seemed like Lone Wolf wasn''t wrong. Not only was this old guy a swindler, he was also an old rogue.


    However, when Qin Hai followed him down the stairs, what made him curious was that the strange smell on the old man''s body had disappeared.This staircase led directly to the first floor. After Qin Hai came out from the first floor staircase, there was a cosmetics counter in front of him. At this moment, several female employees were anxiously chatting with the security guards. Qin Hai went over to listen and found out that a pervert wearing a skirt had just snatched a few bottles of perfume from the counter.


    <span>No wonder!


    It seemed that the old man had found out what was wrong with his body, and he also knew how to use perfume to cover up the temperature.


    However, that old man definitely didn''t know that, in order to be an outstanding special forces soldier, Qin Hai had to master perfume. Of those big brand perfume in the world, as long as he said a name, Qin Hai would know the smell and the characteristics of that perfume. Coincidentally, the old man robbed a world-famous brand.


    Chanel.


    And it was a very ssic Chanel Five.


    To Qin Hai, this was like having a louse growing on a monk''s head. It was too eye-catching!Therefore, Qin Hai quickly chased after the smell from the shopping mall, blocking the old man who was taking off his skirt in an alley nearby.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had appeared in front of him again, the old man was stunned for a moment before asking, "Why are you here again?"


    "You can run, but even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch you today!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    The old man suddenly grinned. "Really? No matter where I run, you will catch up to me?"


    "Cut the crap, you better be honest, or I won''t mind beating you up!" Qin Hai said snappily.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and threw away the skirt in his hand: "You should catch up with me first."<span>Just as he finished speaking, the old man suddenly jumped up and jumped to the next three floors. He even stood on the rooftop and waved at Qin Hai.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2303

    Qin Hai was shocked. To be honest, he didn''t realize that this old man had been hiding his strength all this time.


    To be able to leap three stories high into the air, he had to be at least at the level of the Human King. Furthermore, this old man had been disguising himself so well that even he couldn''t tell that his cultivation was definitely not just at the Human King Realm, it was definitely unfathomable.


    At the same time that Qin Hai was secretly shocked, he couldn''t help but recall the words that the old man had said thest time. Could it be that Xiaoxiao''s disappearance was rted to this old man?


    It had to be known that Xiaoxiao had been captured by an expert from the inner sect. From the looks of it, this old man was the most suspicious!<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai immediately jumped up and jumped onto the building next door. He asked the old man, "Just who are you? Did you capture Xiaoxiao?"


    The old man smiled. "You have to catch me first. Come on. Didn''t you say that you would catch me even if you had to chase me to the ends of the earth?"<span>With that, the old man turned around and ran. Whether it was the skyscrapers, or the endless flow of cars, the old man all jumped over, as if he was walking on t ground.


    Qin Hai also used his full strength to give chase, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch the old man.


    <span>The two of them were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already passed through the bustling urban areas with tall buildings, as well as the junction of cities and cities. In less than half an hour, they had passed through more than half of the city and arrived at the outskirts.


    After another hour or so, Qin Hai suddenly stopped.<span>The old man also stopped. He turned his head and said with a smile, "Didn''t you chase after me? Why did you stop?"


    <span>"Who the hell are you?" Qin Hai stared unwaveringly at the old man. The old man kept leading him north, obviously trying to lure him somewhere. Qin Hai was worried that the old man had set a trap, so he had no choice but to stop.


    <span>"Hehe, as long as you can catch up to me, I''ll tell you the answer."


    With that, the old man ran towards the north. Qin Hai had no choice but to continue chasing.


    However, not long after, a ck dot appeared in the sky, followed by a loud bird cry.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed as he waved his hand towards the sky. The ck dot quickly grewrger andrger. It was Little Blue.


    <span>When Little Blue approached, Qin Hai jumped up andnded on its back. He then ordered Little Blue to chase after the old man.


    <span>Although he had left the secret realm and did not have that much Heaven and Earth Yuan Energy to absorb, Qin Hai had provided him with arge amount of elixirs, so now Little Blue was even more powerful than when he first came out of the secret realm. Not only did it be bigger, the feathers on its body became darker and brighter, and its speed also increased.


    Although the old man''s speed was fast, he was still not faster than Little Blue. Qin Hai steered Little Blue and quickly caught up with the old man, blocking in front of him.


    In the end, when the old man saw Little Blue, his eyes immediately lit up. As if he had seen a rare treasure, he clicked his tongue and praised, "What a good big bird. If you give it to me, I''ll tell you where the little girl is. ""Did you capture Xiaoxiao?" Qin Hai narrowed his eyes as his killing intent filled the air.


    The old man waved his hand. "It''s not me. Besides, I already reminded youst time. You were the ones who were careless."


    Qin Hai stared at the old man for a long while before asking, "Senior, since you know where Xiaoxiao is now, please tell me where she is. Junior will be extremely grateful!"The old man said with a smile, "Then how are you going to thank me? How about you give me this big bird? "


    Qin Hai jumped down from Little Blue''s back and said with a frown, "Little Blue is my friend. I have never restricted its whereabouts, so I have no way of giving it to you. If it is willing to follow Senior itself, I will not stop it. "


    The old man squinted his eyes andughed, "Not bad, not bad. You actually treat this feathered beast as your friend. You''re not bad." Fine, I''ll tell you where that girl is now that you''re still a decent person. She was taken away by the Ghost Face Mother, so you don''t have to worry about her. The Ghost Face Old Man probably took a fancy to her and wanted to take her as herst disciple. "


    "Ghost Face Old Mother from the Buried Flower Pce? Senior is talking about the Buried Flower Pce in the Cyan Phoenix World? "<span>The old man said with a smile, "That''s right. That girl has most likely already entered the Cyan Phoenix Realm. If you want to save her, you have no choice but to make a trip to the Cyan Phoenix Realm. However, Ghost Face Old Mother is not someone to be trifled with. After you go there, you will most likely return in defeat, so it''s best to just obediently wait outside. After a few years, when that girl learns Ghost Face Old Mother''s martial arts, she will naturallye out and reunite with you. "


    "Senior, are you sure that Xiaoxiao was really captured by that bronze masked olddy?" Qin Hai asked in a low voice. This old man was slippery and had a lot of tricks up his sleeves. Qin Hai had no choice but to be on guard.


    However, the old man took out a phone from his pocket and threw it over. "I happened to pass by that time and took a picture. You''ll know once you see it."


    Of course, Qin Hai didn''t believe that this old man would coincidentally pass by, but he had to look at the photo on the phone.<span>There was no password on his phone, so Qin Hai quickly found the photo album that the old man had mentioned.


    In the photo, a few of the kidnappers, including Brother Fei, fell unconscious onto the ground. Xiaoxiao''s hands and feet were tied with rope, and a cloth was stuffed into her mouth. She was sitting on the ground in panic.<span>Standing in front of Xiaoxiao was a white-haired old woman. She wore a long ck robe and carried a phoenix head walking stick that was as tall as a person. However, she wore a ghost mask on her face, making her look extremely frightening.


    In this photo, the old woman was staring at the old man while taking pictures. It was very likely that she had discovered the old man.<span>"Did you see that? That masked old woman is that bronze masked olddy. Although her temper isn''t too good, her cultivation is profound and that little girl can be considered to be lucky to be in her sights." As long as she is obedient, and wait ten or twenty years, and learn a few moves from the bronze masked olddy, then she will be able to leave the azure phoenix world and reunite with you. "


    "Ten or twenty years?" Qin Hai''s forehead jumped up and down. If that was the case, then Xiaoxiao''s father would be sixty to seventy years old. In addition to that, he would also suffer from depression. It would be difficult for him to see Xiaoxiao again.<span>"There is no armor in the mountains. Ten to twenty years quickly passed in a sh in the Green Luan World." The old man said with a smile.


    <span>Qin Hai had also heard from Yun Yin that many cultivators, including their zed Light Pce, would go into seclusion for many years. Some would go for decades, so for those who had mastered it, a mere twenty years was nothing but a flick of a finger.


    But for themon people outside the azure phoenix world, a person''s life couldst for several decades. Thus, twenty years was too long a time for them.


    In addition, Qin Hai didn''t feel at ease letting Xiaoxiao stay in the Blue Luan World. Who knew if that bronze masked olddy would really take her as a disciple? What if Xiaoxiao ran into danger?<span>Thus, no matter what, it was impossible for Qin Hai to have Xiaoxiao stay in the Blue Luan World. He had to rescue her.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2304

    When Qin Hai returned to his vi on Jade Dragon Ind, Lin Qingya, who had received a call from Qin Hai earlier, was already waiting for him at home. Other than Lin Qingya, Qiao Wei and the others all rushed back.


    "Is there any news about Xiaoxiao? Where is she now?"<span>On the phone, Qin Hai had only said that he already had news of Xiaoxiao and told Lin Qingya to call everyone back. He didn''t say too much about the other matters, so after seeing Qin Hai, Lin Qingya immediately asked urgently.


    Apart from Lin Qingya, Qiao Wei and Zeng Rou were also waiting expectantly for Qin Hai''s answer. During the days of Xiaoxiao''s disappearance, all of them had been constantly worrying about her safety. Now that they finally had news of her, they were all extremely excited.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze swept across every single one of their faces. He nodded and said, "We''ve already heard the news. Xiaoxiao was most likely captured by the bronze masked olddy of the Blue Luan Realm''s Burial Flower Pce ¡­"


    After telling everyone about what happened with the old man, Qin Hai sent everyone the photo he got from the old man.


    Lin Qingya looked at the photo, then looked at Qin Hai and eximed, "You want to go to the Blue Luan World?"<span>"Listening and seeing are believing. I have to personally go to the Blue Luan World and see Xiaoxiao with my own eyes. Only then will I be able to determine if she is safe or not." If she doesn''t want to stay there, I''ll bring her back. "


    <span>Qin Hai surveyed his surroundings. The expressions of everyone, including Lin Qingya, changed. Clearly, everyone was worried for his safety.


    He smiled and lightly patted Lin Qingya''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, it''s just that I can''t enter or leave the Blue Luan World. I don''t know when I''ll be able to leave this time, so I might not be able to return for a long time." During this period of time, all of you must take good care of yourselves and calmly wait for my return. ""Big brother Qin Hai!" The girls were silent for a while. Suddenly, the sound of weeping came from inside the room. Shang Tianxin was the first to cry. She threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace, choked with sobs and said, "You muste back!"


    <span>Not only Shang Tianxin, but the others were also crying.


    It was because they all knew that when Qin Hai entered the Green Luan World this time, he would definitely encounter all sorts of difficulties and he might never return.


    <span>Moreover, even if everything went smoothly, it would still not be easy to leave the Cyan Phoenix Realm.


    When they thought that they would be separated from Qin Hai for so long and that they might never be able to see him again, the girls could not control their emotions and began to shed tears.


    The atmosphere in the room was also suppressed to the extreme by the sobbing of the girls.


    "Alright, alright, don''t cry anymore. It''s not like I''m going to leave right away. Besides, am I that bad in your hearts?" Do you really think that I won''t be able to get out after entering the Cyan Phoenix Realm? "


    Qin Hai said with a smile, trying to ease the depressing atmosphere in the house.<span>Under Qin Hai''s constion, the girls finally felt better.


    <span>Lin Qingya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Are you sure that person didn''t lie to you? Could it be a trap?"


    "That old man is definitely not simple and would not be as kind as he said, but this photo is real and I''ve already sent the news to Superintendent He. He will help me check on this bronze masked olddy''s situation." Taking a step back, even if the old man was deceiving me, I still have to go to the Cyan Phoenix Realm to have a look, otherwise I will never be at ease. "


    <span>Qin Hai''s words were firm and decisive, but that was the truth. Since he had Xiaoxiao''s information, if he didn''t go check it out now, then if something were to happen to Xiaoxiao, he would never forgive himself.


    <span>But this way, he would have to temporarily separate from Lin Qingya and the others. It was reasonable for him to first seek the opinions of Lin Qingya and the others.


    In the evening, Qin Hai came to Lin Qingya''s room.


    After a moment of intimacy, Lin Qingya snuggled up against Qin Hai''s chest and said, "How about you stop going to the Blue Luan World. We can ask Miss Yun Yin and the rest for help, or we can ask the zed Light Pce through Bureau Chief He for Xiaoxiao''s help."


    "It''s better to beg yourself than to beg others. Besides, Lady Yun Yin''s ability is limited, and the zed Light Pce might not help us. "Therefore, I''m afraid I must go this time."


    "But ¡ª" Lin Qingya raised her head to look at Qin Hai, hesitating to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely make it back alive." Qin Hai gently caressed Lin Qingya''s beautiful face as he smiled and said, "I have yet to marry you into my family. I definitely cannot die like this and I will not stay there any longer. Rest assured."


    Lin Qingya snorted lightly and held Qin Hai''s hand as she said faintly, "I feel that I''m very selfish. For Xiaoxiao''s sake, I''ll make you take such a huge risk." They. It''s probably my fault... "


    "No. In fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s Xiaoxiao or any of you. I would have done the same thing if I had encountered such a situation. It''s just that Xiaoxiao coincidentally encountered such a situation this time." Everyone will understand, so you can rest assured. "<span>Lin Qingya sighed lightly and nodded. "Go and apany Sister Weiwei and the others. They definitely have a lot to tell you."


    <span>Actually, Qin Hai was right. Whether it was Qiao Wei or Zeng Rou, everyone, including Miao Qing and the others, supported Qin Hai going to the Blue Luan World to find Xiaoxiao.


    However, they were extremely reluctant to part with Qin Hai and were deeply worried about his safety on this trip.<span>In the end, under the stimtion of this emotion, Qiao Wei and the others let go of her and kept pestering Qin Hai. They wished that they could give everything they had to him until they exhausted themselves and fell asleep.


    It was midnight. When Qin Hai finally came out of Miao Qing''s room, a petite figure appeared in front of him.


    <span>"Tiantian, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Shang Tianxin, in her pajamas, looked pitifully at Qin Hai. Tears were still flowing down her face; she must have been crying all this time.<span>Qin Hai pulled her into his embrace and wiped the tears off her face.


    "Big brother Qin Hai!" Tiantian hugged Qin Hai tightly, choked with sobs, "I don''t want to be separated from you, can you not go?"<span>"Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. It won''t be long!"


    <span>"Then... Can you take me with you? I am able to refine medicinal pellets for you, take care of you, and I also know some martial arts so I can help you. " Tiantian hurriedly said.


    "No, that ce is too dangerous, I can''t let you guys follow me and take the risk."<span>Tiantian''s tears flowed again, "Big brother Qin Hai, do you really have to go?"


    "En!" Qin Hai nodded. He wiped away the tears on Tiantian''s face and said, "Whether it''s Xiaoxiao or any of you, I will do the same thing if you encounter danger. This is what I should do." "Because Xiaoxiao is my little sister and you are my women. You are both my closest friends, so it is my responsibility to protect you."


    <span>Tiantian looked at Qin Hai with tears in her eyes. After a while, she choked up and said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I want to go to your room. Can you carry me there?"


    <span>"Of course you can!" Qin Hai smiled as he carried Tiantian. Soon, they returned to his room.


    <span>After the door closed, Tiantian took off her pajamas andid on it. She stared at Qin Hai nkly, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I will give you everything. No matter when youe back, I will wait for you forever. "


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2305

    Qin Hai finally rejected Tiantian''s offer.<span>It wasn''t that he didn''t like Tiantian, but that even he didn''t know when he would be able toe back, or whether he would even be able toe back alive.


    The Cyan Phoenix Realm was the world of cultivators and was far more dangerous than the mortal world. His current cultivation level might not match up to anyone in the mortal world, but he might not be a match for anyone in the Cyan Phoenix Realm.His trip this time was fraught with danger. If he really did not return, then Tiantian''s life would be wasted.


    Three dayster, after bidding farewell to everyone, under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Hai set off on his journey.<span>After Little Cang carried him high into the sky, he turned his head and saw Lin Qingya and the others still standing at the entrance of Vi Number 1, looking at him from afar.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s eyes became moist.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Little Blue''s speed was extremely fast. After half a day of flight, itnded at the foot of the mountain.


    <span>Three days ago, Qin Hai and the old man had agreed to meet here, and then the old man would bring him into the Blue Luan World.


    Not long after hended on the ground, that old man came out of the corner and looked at Qin Hai with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''te, not bad, not bad. You''re a loyal man. That little girl has found a good man."


    Qin Hai snappily replied, "Senior, I''ve exined it many times. Xiaoxiao is my sister.""Understood, sister-inw? There''s an old saying that goes, ''My sister-inw has a brother-inw''s backside, I''m not wrong.'' " The old man winked at Qin Hai,ughing in a vulgar manner.


    <span>ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. He couldn''t be bothered to waste words with this old rogue. "That''s enough. Didn''t you say to bring me into the Blue Luan World? Let''s go."


    "There''s no hurry. Let me tell you something first." The old man took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up, then looked at Qin Hai with a smile. "It''s easy to enter the Cyan Phoenix World, but hard to exit it. You know this very well." But that was for others, and for me it was as simple as going in. If you think of something, I have a way to bring you out without anyone knowing, but you have to agree to a condition of mine. "


    "What condition?" Qin Hai nced at the old man. He knew this old man wouldn''t be so kind as to take the initiative to help him.The old man said, "It might be troublesome for others, but for you, it''s definitely a very simple matter. Your martial arts are very ordinary, and your ability to coax women is definitely first-rate. I just want you to use your ability to coax women to help me out, can you agree to that? "


    Qin Hai frowned, "What do you mean?"


    <span>However a few years ago, a great change urred, and her heart was broken, causing her body to be worse and worse. If I don''t think of a way to resolve this, then she might even lose her life. As long as you help me cure her heart, not only will I guarantee that you will be able toe out of the Cyan Phoenix World, I will also help you get that little sister-inw of yours out as well. How about it, can you agree to it? "


    <span>"It''s that simple?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Simple?" The old man chuckled and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think! Before you, this old man had already found more than ten people and they all died inside. I can see that you''re not that bad, so I''ll tell you again before we go in. Otherwise, if you die inside, you''ll have to me this old man! "


    "More than a dozen people died inside?" Qin Hai frowned and asked, "How did he die?"


    The old man gestured a few times towards his neck, "Kacha, you just died like that, do you understand? Because of the great change that happened to my niece, her personality became very strange, and she was ready to kill people at any time. Think about it, don''t regret going in! "


    Qin Hai pondered to himself. Once he entered the Blue Luan World, even if he couldn''t cure the girl the old man was talking about, he might still be able to leave. If he couldn''t, then he could go to the zed Light Pce to find Yun Yin for help.


    Moreover, he also had the Five Element Needles and Dao Repository. If he really cured that girl, that old man would be a great help. In short, no matter what, he shouldn''t lose anything.<span>"I can promise to give it a try, but no matter if I can seed or not, you have to help me find Xiaoxiao."


    "Ok, deal!" The old man nodded with a smile and immediately brought Qin Hai into the mountain. After a long trek, the two of them arrived at a bottomless cliff.


    "The Blue Luan Realm is just in front of us. Let''s go!"<span>The old man walked directly to the front of the cliff, and Qin Hai was surprised to find that the old man had vanished into thin air.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment before he activated the Gold-Eyed God''s Eye and looked ahead. He saw a shield that looked like a water ripple appearing in front of him.


    The surface of the barrier was covered with ayer of sparkling light. On the other side was chaos, and the scene within couldn''t be clearly seen.Without a doubt, this protective barrier should be protecting the Green Luan World.


    Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before he lifted his foot and walked forward. As soon as he touched the barrier, he felt a cool sensation, as if he was actually passing through a water barrier.


    "Chirp!"<span>At that moment, the crisp sound of a bird could be heard overhead. Qin Hai raised his head and saw an enormous bird soaring through the sky.


    Thisrge bird was at least twenty meters long after spreading its wings. It was even twice the size of Little Blue, and its fur was suffused with ayer of sparkling light. Its jet-ck ws were even thicker than an adult''s thigh.<span>A hand suddenly reached over and pulled Qin Hai into the grass.


    <span>The old man said in a low voice, "Don''t just stand there. This feathered animal is iparable to your big bird. It''s already at the Aurous Core stage. If it finds out, just wait to be torn to pieces by it."


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. He had once imagined the situation in the Green Luan World. He never thought that he would meet a big bird of the Aurous Core stage as soon as he entered.


    <span>If thisrge bird were to enter the mortal world, it would definitely trigger a colossal cmity!


    <span>"Enough, don''t just stand there. Come with me!"


    <span>With the cover of the dense forest, the old man brought Qin Hai along with him. After shaking off therge bird, the old man took out a tattered dagger from his snakeskin bag and threw it forward. Then, he grabbed Qin Hai and jumped onto the short sword.


    <span>In that instant, the short sword flew forward like a shooting star, but Qin Hai''s body didn''t feel any wind. He could only see the boundless forest rapidly retreating ¡­


    <span>"The Cyan Phoenix World is a small world opened by the almighty in ancient times. Not only is it filled with spiritual energy, it is also farrger than the mortal world. If you cultivate here for a day, it would be equivalent to ten days of cultivation in the mortal world.


    <span>On the flying sword, the old man smoked as he turned his head to tease Qin Hai with a smile.


    However, when he saw Qin Hai standing on the flying sword without any fear, he could not help but nod his head.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2306

    <span>The old man carried Qin Hai on his flying sword for half a day before the two of themnded in front of a veryrge manor.


    The houses in the Green Luan World were all of ancient style, and this great manor was no exception.Not only was this manor extremely luxurious, there were guards guarding the entrance. From one look, it was obvious that this manor was not an ordinary manor.


    When the old man brought Qin Hai to the entrance, a few guards immediately saluted him respectfully.


    "Senior Liu!"


    "Senior Liu!"<span>Only now did Qin Hai know that the old man''s surname was Liu. He just didn''t know what the rtionship between this old man and the owner of this manor was.


    <span>As he entered, Qin Hai raised his head to look at the signboard on top of the gate. The name Li Residence was written inrge characters on it.


    "There''s no need to guess. This is the home of my foster brother, but my foster brother and his wife met with cmity and died a tragic death, leaving behind a girl. This old man has always taken care of them on his behalf." The girl I told you about is my poor niece. "As he walked into the manor, Old Man Liu seemed to know what Qin Hai was thinking and took the initiative to introduce him.


    It turned out that a few years ago, a group of vicious bandits broke into this manor and wantonly robbed and massacred many people. Old Man Liu''s foster brother and wife worked hard to kill the enemy, but in the end, they were still defeated and killed by the bandits.


    At that time, their daughter was only about ten years old. She had survived by hiding in the water tank, but after witnessing her parents'' tragic deaths, she had suffered from mental problems. Her personality had be entric and paranoid, and her body had be worse as well.


    In the past few years, Old Man Liu had sought out many doctors to treat this girl called Li Shiying, but they were unable to do anything about it. They were unable to cure the illness on her body.


    After that, Old Man Liu heard someone talk about a way to start looking around for men around Li Shiying''s age, trying to find a good husband for her. He hoped to use this method to help the poor girl get rid of the knot in her heart andpletely cure her heart.


    However, Old Man Liu had managed to find more than ten men to return without any sess. Later on, Old Man Liu fixed his eyes on the mortal world before he went to the Yellow Sea, then to the Spring River, and finally to Qin Hai.When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately turned around and left. Old man Liu quickly pulled him back. "Where are you going?"


    <span>"I already have a fianc¨¦e, so I definitely won''t marry Miss Li. You should look for someone else." Qin Hai said.


    Old man Liu quickly said, "Don''t worry, I won''t make you marry her. Besides, even if you are willing to marry her, my niece might not be willing to marry you. She rarely socializes with her friends, so it would be great if you could make friends with her and chat with her. If you can find a chance to untie the knot in her heart, this old man will definitely be extremely grateful! "<span>Old man Liu spoke with sincerity and his gaze was earnest. Qin Hai decided to believe him once.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the backyard. However, just as they approached, they heard a blood-curdling screaming from the backyard. Immediately following that, two burly, rugged women carried a servant girl out.<span>The maidservant was only 17 or 18 years old and wore an ancient dress. Although her face was not covered in makeup, she had delicate features and fair skin. At her age, she must have been a school beauty in the mortal world.


    However, when she was carried out, there was a red whip mark on her face. Her flesh had been cut open, and it was a tragic sight to behold. Moreover, her breath was weak and she had already fainted.


    "Senior, what''s going on?" Qin Hai was stunned.<span>Old Man Liu waved his hand, "It''s just a maid, there''s no harm in doing so. I think it''s because they were just a bit careless and pissed off Shi Ying. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see Shi Ying. "


    The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. It seemed that in the Green Luan World, it was still simr to the ancient era. There was no concept of human rights or equality between men and women.


    After following Old Man Liu into the inner courtyard, Old Man Liu ced Qin Hai in the living room. Soon, a pretty servant girl brought him some tea and snacks.<span>Qin Hai took a sip of the tea. It tasted good, not only did it leave an aroma in one''s mouth, but there was also a trace of vitality in the tea. It was obvious that if one drank this tea frequently, even if they didn''t do anything, they would still increase their cultivation.


    <span>In the mortal world, such a cup of tea would definitely be expensive. However, in this world, it was just an ordinary cup of tea used to entertain guests. Qin Hai could not help but click his tongue in wonder.


    <span>But this was also normal. After entering the Blue Luan World, he immediately felt that the world''s spirit energy inside was abnormally rich, and the effect was even better than when heid down the Spirit Convergence Array on Jade Dragon Ind.


    Old Man Liu still hadn''te out after drinking tea, so Qin Hai had no choice but to stroll around the living room.


    Just as he stared at the vase in the corner of the room, Qin Hai was surprised to discover that it was actually a Primary Azure Flower. Not only was the appearance simple and elegant, it also looked perfect. It was as if it was new.When he looked back, each of the four corners of the room had one of these green flowers. Qin Hai was instantly bbergasted.


    It had to be known, such a well-preserved Yuan Qing flower could fetch a high price of 20 to 30 million United States dors each in an auction house in Europe, yet there were actually four identical flowers here. If all of them were taken out, it would definitely cause a huge sensation!


    Other than the vase, Qin Hai quickly discovered something else. The chair he was sitting on just now was made of rosewood. The tea cup and the te filled with snacks were actually made in the official kilns of the Ming Dynasty ¡­ It could be said that almost everything in this living room was expensive antiques. Any one of them could sell for an astronomical amount.<span>Other than the initial surprise, Qin Hai quickly calmed down. He was not short on money and did not care about how much the antiques were worth. He was just a little surprised to see so many antiques here.


    However, when Old Man Liu came into the living room with a beautiful girl wearing a light blue cotton dress, he saw Qin Hai squatting in the corner, holding a chair and turning it over and over.


    The girl''s expression wasn''t too good to begin with, and when she saw this scene, her eyes immediately became cold.Old man Liu was embarrassed and immediately coughed. When Qin Hai looked back, he said, "Kid, this is the niece I told you about. You should get to know her."


    <span>The girl behind Old Man Liu was about twenty years old. She was very pretty, but her face was sickly pale. She was most likely the girl who had lost both her parents.


    Qin Hai stood up and pped. He smiled at the girl and said, "Hello, my name is Qin Hai."


    Unexpectedly, the girl stared at Qin Hai for a while before coldly snorting. Then, she turned around and left the living room.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2307

    "Shi Ying, Shi Ying!" Old Man Liu hurriedly chased after him and said with a wry smile, "Didn''t you say you wanted to know what the mortal world was like? I brought that kid from the mortal world with me. You can have a nice chat with him."


    Li Shiying harrumphed, "With his shifty eyes and shifty eyes, he is obviously not a good person." Uncle Liu, I don''t want to see him again.


    "Uh, he''s actually quite a nice person. You''ll understand after youe into contact with him. Shi Ying, don''t worry. Uncle Liu definitely won''t harm you. Contact him first. If you really feel like it''s not going to work, it won''t be toote for him to leave. "


    "Alright then. Tell him toe over, I''ll ask him."<span>After muttering to herself irresolutely for a moment, Li Shiying sat down on the chair.


    Old man Liu was overjoyed. He ran back to the living room and said to Qin Hai, "Little brat,e,e with me to see Shi Ying. "She''s not in a good mood today, so you should let her go. As long as you can coax her to be happy, I''ll definitely help you find that little sister-inw of yours."Qin Hai had heard the conversation between Old Man Liu and Li Shiying very clearly. Honestly speaking, he didn''t want to serve this unruly and headstrong young miss, but taking into ount that this Miss Li was a pitiful person and Old Man Liu was begging for her life, his heart softened for a moment as he nodded in agreement.


    Soon after, he followed Old Man Liu to another parlour and saw Li Shiying once more.Old Man Liu smiled and said, "You guys go ahead and chat, I''ll go out and take a look."


    <span>Finished speaking, Old Man Liu immediately left the inner courtyard and even got someone to close the door.


    "You came from the mortal world?" Li Shiying stared at Qin Hai and asked.


    "That''s right!" Qin Hai waited for a while. Seeing that Li Shiying had no intention of letting him take his seat, he was toozy to wait. He found a chair and sat down, then looked around at the decorations in the parlour.


    <span>Compared to the living room outside, this parlour was much more exquisite and luxurious. There were all kinds of antiques in sight. Any item taken out would definitely be a priceless treasure.


    <span>Li Shi Ying couldn''t help but frown when she saw Qin Hai''s sloppy appearance. She said in displeasure, "Then what ability do you have? Do you know how to sing?"


    "Sing?" Qin Hai was slightly surprised and did not understand what Miss Li meant, "No way!"


    <span>"Can you y music?"


    <span>"I know a little!"


    <span>Li Shiying immediately pointed to a jade guqin in the corner and said, "y one for me. If you y well, I''ll let you stay. If you don''t y well, then scram back to where you came from!"


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. "Miss, this Blue Luan World doesn''t seem to be owned by your family. I cane and go whenever I want. Why should I listen to you?"


    Li Shiying suddenly stood up and said sternly, "Are you going to y or not?"<span>"No way!" Qin Hai crossed his legs with a smile.


    <span>Pow!


    A whip suddenly appeared in Li Shiying''s hand. After a light swing, the whip let out a crisp sound.<span>"Are you going to y or not?"


    Qin Hai narrowed his eyes, "Miss, Senior Liu invited me here to treat your illness, not to y a song for you." If you want to listen to the song, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person! "


    <span>"Shut up! If you dare to say that I''m sick, I''ll kill you!" Li Shiying suddenly snapped her whip and swung it towards Qin Hai.


    Pow!


    The moment Qin Hai stepped to the side, the whip shattered the sandalwood chair he was sitting on into pieces.


    If an ordinary person had been chosen by her, he would have at least fainted on the spot.


    <span>This was not the end, as the second whip followed closely behind.


    Qin Hai grabbed the whip slightly and frowned, "Miss, what do you mean by this? The one who said that you were sick is not me, but Senior Liu. If you have any dissatisfaction, send it over to him."You''re courting death!" When Li Shi Ying saw that Qin Hai had actually grabbed her whip, she flew into a rage. Her originally pale face instantly flushed red. After forcefully snatching the whip back, sheshed it towards Qin Hai once again.


    <span>This time, Li Shiying had clearly used all of her power. The whip whistled through the air, and even emitted a violet Qi. From this, it could be seen that Li Shiying''s Cultivation base was not bad.


    Qin Hai knew that she was sick and didn''t want to argue with her, so he didn''t fight back and just kept on dodging.<span>In just a few breaths'' time, all the decorations in the parlour were shattered by Li Shiying''s whip. All kinds of antiques and antiques turned into a mess.


    "You, stand still! Today, I will definitely smack you to death!" Li Shiying, who had not been able to draw Qin Hai, became more and more irritable. She was like an angry wild cat as she let out a low roar."Stop right there. You want to treat my illness? Aren''t you trying to obtain my beauty so that you can seize my Li family''s property?" Let me tell you, in your dreams, I''ll beat a scum like you to death every time I see one! "


    <span>While dodging, Qin Hai said, "Miss, what you''re saying is wrong. I''ve never seen you before, and I don''t even know what you look like. How could I covet your beauty? Furthermore, even though you look pretty good, you''re only mediocre whenpared to my fianc¨¦e. Even if your Li family has tens of thousands of gold, you might not be much richer than me. "


    "You still dare to quibble? I''ll beat you to death!" When Li Shi Ying heard Qin Hai say that her appearance was mediocre, a wave of anger rose in her heart as she swung her whip towards Qin Hai.


    But at that moment, she suddenly staggered and spat out a mouthful of blood before falling straight to the ground.<span>Qin Hai immediately rushed over and hugged her while he checked her body with his primeval essence.


    Li Shiying''s blood was churning, and his body was like a red-hot iron. There was indeed a big problem.<span>Qin Hai quickly used a secret technique from the Daoist Canon to help her recover her Qi and blood. Soon, the restless blood within her body calmed down, and Li Shiying''s expression gradually returned to normal.


    At this moment, Li Shi Ying, who had fainted for a short time, woke up and noticed that Qin Hai was actually stroking her body. Anger assaulted her and she shouted, "You beast, I''ll kill you!"<span>Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed Li Shiying''s hands and shouted, "Don''t move, I''m helping you treat your illness!"


    "Bastard, I''ll bite you to death!" Li Shiying struggled with all her might. Seeing that she was unable to escape Qin Hai''s grasp, she bit his arm.


    Although Qin Hai''s Pangu Genesis was sessful and Li Shiying was unable to bite him, he was still in excruciating pain. Anger filled his heart as he flipped Li Shiying over onto hisp, raised his hand, and pped Li Shiying''s butt.


    <span>Pah pah pah!


    After three consecutive ps, Qin Hai said angrily, "You better behave. I''m treating you. Do you understand?"


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Shiying, who had her buttocks attacked, was stunned for a moment. Only after a long while did she regain her senses.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2308

    Qin Hai was also stunned, because the feeling of sticity he felt from his hands was indescribable. Something was obviously not right.Only after a closer look did he realize that he wasn''t cing his hands in the right ce.


    <span>Li Shiying violently struggled like an enraged female leopard, screaming with all her might. The sound was frighteningly loud.


    <span>However, even if she fought back so fiercely, no one came in. It was probably Old Man Liu who greeted the people outside.


    There was no helping it, they had already fought. No matter how much they regretted it, it was toote. Qin Hai pressed Li Shiying onto hisp and said, "Don''t move. I''m really treating you. Your current situation isn''t right."


    <span>"Bastard, I must kill you, I must kill you!" Li Shiying struggled violently before she suddenly screamed, "Ah Hua!"


    "Whiz!"


    Before Qin Hai could react, a white silhouette dashed over. Instinctively, Qin Hai raised his hand to block it, but a sharp pain came from the edge of his palm.<span>He withdrew his hand and looked again. There were actually two bite holes on his palm, and fresh blood continued to gush out.


    <span>As for the thing that flew over, although it was blocked by Qin Hai, it quickly turned around and charged at him.


    This time, Qin Hai could see it very clearly. It was an animal about the size of a cat, but with a face like a fox.


    The little thing had snow-white fur all over. It looked very beautiful, but after baring its teeth, it revealed sharp canine teeth. It looked extremely fierce.


    Furthermore, the fact that this little fellow was able to bite through his palm not only showed that its teeth were exceptionally sharp, but also showed that this unremarkable little fellow possessed incredible strength.


    Qin Hai could only let go of Li Shiying and avoid this little thing''s attempt to kill him again.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!<span>This little thing''s speed was incredibly fast. Even with Qin Hai''s eyesight, he could only see white shadows flying about. Not long after, his clothes were torn apart and there were many wounds on his arm.


    <span>If not for his nimble movements and his incredibly tough body, this little thing would have probably bitten off his throat.


    "Ah Hua, kill him!" Li Shiying, who had dodged to the side, screamed incessantly. At the same time, he stared at Qin Hai with fiery eyes.


    Qin Hai continuously dodged and was secretly shocked in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of animal this little thing was, to actually possess the strength of an Earthly Immortal Stage.


    Suddenly, just as Qin Hai shook off this little thing called Ah Hua, a ck shadow rushed out from the corner and jumped onto Qin Hai''s back with great agility. Its sharp canine teeth immediately and viciously bit towards Qin Hai''s neck.Qin Hai was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat and threw the thing on his back away. When he looked again, it was actually a small animal, but its fur was all ck.


    <span>"This leopard cat has already formed a Xudan Stage. You are not its match, hurry up and leave this ce."


    The divine dragon''s voice resounded in Qin Hai''s mind.


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. This unremarkable little thing already possessed a cultivation level of the False Core realm, two levels higher than his!


    Without hesitation, he turned around and jumped onto the wall. After jumping out of the courtyard, he ran at full speed towards the front.


    The ck leopard cat also jumped out of the yard and chased after Qin Hai. Its speed was incredibly fast and it was abnormally agile. Not long after, it caught up to Qin Hai and grabbed at his back once more.<span>Qin Hai drew out his Ice Soul Sword and turned around to sh. A blue sword light rushed out and shed at the ck cat. However, what surprised Qin Hai was that the sword light failed to freeze the ck cat. This guy just rolled on the ground and chased after Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai could only take advantage of the moment when the ck cat was rolling on the ground to immediately rush out of the vi. At the same time, he turned his head and struck out once again.


    However, at this moment, the ck cat had already caught up. This time, it nimbly dodged Qin Hai''s sword ray and jumped onto Qin Hai''s arm at an extremely fast speed. It then leaped up and bit at Qin Hai''s throat.


    Who would have thought that although this leopard cat looked small and delicate, its strength was incredibly strong. Not only was Qin Hai on the ground, even though he had used all of his strength, he was almost unable to stop this leopard cat.Seeing that the leopard cat''s sharp canine teeth were about to reach Qin Hai''s throat, a hand stretched out from behind and grabbed him.


    "Alright, let''s go back!" Old Man Liu tossed the ck cat far away. Although the cat stared at Qin Hai unwillingly for a while, it still left resentfully in the end.<span>Only then did Qin Hai get up from the ground. It had only been a short while, but his clothes were already soaked with cold sweat.


    <span>"Are you okay?" Old Man Liu supported Qin Hai.


    <span>"Not bad, it''s not a big problem." Although there were many bite wounds on Qin Hai''s arm, they were all flesh wounds. With his amazing recovery ability, it wouldn''t be long before he could recoverpletely.


    Old man Liu had already taken out a bottle of Golden Sore Medicine. When he saw the scab that was rapidly healing on Qin Hai''s arm, it was obvious that the Golden Sore Medicine couldn''t be passed over.


    "Kid, you''re a freak. This recovery rate is truly enviable." Old Man Liu put the Golden Sore Medicine back in his pocket and said, "What happened just now? Did you do something to Shi Ying?"<span>Qin Hai''s expression did not change as he said, "I was just checking her body, but she shouted and told two leopard cats to attack me. Senior, I''m afraid I can''t help you with that, find someone else."


    Old Man Liu stared at Qin Hai with suspicion, "You really know how to cure illnesses?"


    "Of course!" Qin Hai said seriously, "She usually looks no different from an ordinary person, but in reality, her blood is restless. If she doesn''t receive any stimtion, it will cause her blood to be excited. If this goes on, she might suddenly die."<span>Old Liu looked surprised. "Do you know how to treat it?"


    "The illness is caused by the heart, and it is due to her heart fire that is too strong, causing her yin and yang to rise, and her heart disease also needs a heart doctor, I cannot cure her disease."


    Old man Liu pondered for a long time before nodding: "I agree with your opinion, but this heart medicine is hard to find." After he finished speaking, his gaze once again fell upon Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly waved his hand. "Senior, I know what you''re thinking, but forcefully turning the situation around won''t work. With Miss Li''s condition, this method will definitely not work." Let me give you a suggestion. Rather than letting her stay at home, let her go for a walk.


    "I also want her to go out for a walk, but you also saw her like that. I really don''t feel at ease letting her go out." Old man Liu sighed with a helpless look on his face. Compared to his wretched appearance from before, he was like apletely different person.


    "Senior, you just have to apany her. With your cultivation, Senior shouldn''t be in any trouble."<span>Old Liu nodded, "That''s the only way."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2309

    After returning to the Li Residence, the sound of something being knocked about immediately rang out from the back yard, apanied by miserable screams. Not long after, another maid who had been beaten to the point of dying was carried out.Qin Hai frowned, "Senior, isn''t this going too far? "I don''t know what the rules of the Blue Luan World are, but on our side, harming others like this is definitely impossible."


    <span>Old Man Liu waved his hand and had the maid be carried down. He casually said, "The Cyan Phoenix world is different from the mortal world. Here, power reigns supreme. "Alright, I''ll have someone bring you to the guest room. You should rest first."


    Qin Hai slightly frowned and didn''t say anything else. But after Old Man Liu left, he caught up to those people from a moment ago. He took out a pill and handed it to the injured maid, and also used his true essence to help heal his injuries.


    If she was in the city, she would be doted on by her parents, but here, not only did she have to carefully serve her master, but she also had to endure all kinds of beatings, and could even lose her life at any time. Inparison, although the Blue Luan World was more suitable for cultivators to live in, it was far more cruel than the mortal world.


    Just as Qin Hai was feeling emotional, he heard hurried footsteps behind him.He turned around and saw Old Man Liu and Li Shiying walking over.


    Li Shiying''s face was covered in tears, and her eyes were red and swollen from crying. Old Man Liu, on the other hand, had a serious expression on his face.


    Seeing Qin Hai, Old Man Liu asked in a deep voice, "What happened just now? Why did Shi Ying say you bullied her?"


    "Senior, did you think that I was lying to you just now?" Qin Hai frowned slightly and asked in return, somewhat displeased.<span>"You''re just lying, you pretended to treat me, but in reality you''re trying to take the opportunity to get close to me, and also ¡­ "Still molesting me!"


    "Senior thinks so too?" Qin Hai stared at Old Man Liu and asked.


    <span>Old Man Liu said with an expressionless face: "Shi Ying has never cried like this before. What happened just now?"


    Compared to before, Old Man Liu''s current attitude could be said to be as cold as ice.


    Needless to say, he was clearly more inclined to believe Li Shiying.<span>Qin Hai was so angry that heughed instead. "Senior, you brought me into the Blue Luan World. It''s obvious that you understand me a long time ago. Do you think that I would do that to Miss Li?"


    Old Man Liu said, "I don''t know if you''ve done it. I only know that Shi Ying has injuries on her body. Furthermore, those injuries were definitely not caused by her."


    "So, Senior doesn''t believe me?"After a moment of silence, Qin Hai suddenly burst intoughter. "Turn around and walk out of the door. Senior, if you don''t want to help me find Xiaoxiao, just say so. Why are you deliberately finding excuses?" I, Qin, don''t have to ask you to help me. Farewell! "


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had already walked out the door, Li Shi Ying anxiously shouted, "Uncle Liu, we can''t let him just leave like that!"


    Old man Liu stared at Qin Hai''s back. After a moment of silence, he said, "Forget it, even if he leaves, he won''t be able to live for long. Don''t worry about him."<span>After walking out of the Li Residence, Qin Hai turned around to look at the towering gates of the Li Residence. He could not help but sneer in his heart.


    Previously, he thought that even though Old Man Liu''s actions were slightly vulgar and his character could be considered righteous, but now, it would seem that this old fellow was also a small fry.


    He had asked for help from Xiaoxiao, and had even confidently promised to help him find Xiaoxiao and send them out of the realm of Blue Luan. However, after less than half a day, seeing that he was no longer of any use, Old Man Liu immediately found an excuse to send him away. All his previous promises were naturally gone, and Old Man Liu no longer needed to risk offending that bronze masked woman to help him find Xiaoxiao.


    This was indeed a good n!


    However, although Old Man Liu''s actions caused people to despise him, they did not surprise Qin Hai. Before entering the Cyan Phoenix Realm, he had already predicted that he would encounter all sorts of difficulties, and the situation before his eyes was also within his expectations.


    In reality, Qin Hai did not have much expectations for Old Man Liu from the very beginning.<span>Therefore, he wasn''t too disappointed.


    After leaving the Li Residence, Qin Hai immediately headed north.


    ording to Old Man Liu''s introduction, the Buried Flower Pce was located in the Buried Flower Valley, north of the Cyan Phoenix World. However, the Buried Flower Valley was rather remote, and from the Li Residence, it would take at least two days to fly on a flying sword.Qin Hai walked along the official road for two days, and through what he had seen and heard along the way, he gradually gained a better understanding of the Blue Luan World.


    Or perhaps it could be said that this was the same world as the secr world. However, there was no technology here, and everyone''s lives still retained the original state of the ancient era where the sun rose and the sun set. Moreover, there was no government here, nor was there any so-called imperial court.The Nine Sects of the Immortal Alliance were the biggest powers in the Blue Luan World. Each of them controlled a region, and they were the peak existences in the Blue Luan World.


    <span>Below the nine sects, there were still many aristocratic families and gangs. They were under the control of the nine sects and belonged to the branches of the nine sects.


    <span>In the Cyan Phoenix world, the biggest wish of ordinary people was to be a disciple of the nine great sects and step onto the road of heaven. However, there weren''t many people who could enter the nine great sects.


    Three dayster, Qin Hai entered the Swallow Cloud Mountain Range. The Swallow Cloud Mountain range extended endlessly. The forest was lush, and there were many fierce spirit beasts hidden within.


    However, after passing through the Swallow Cloud Mountain Range, one would be able to travel less than ten days. In order to find Xiaoxiao as soon as possible, Qin Hai decided to pass through the Swallow Cloud Mountain Range directly.


    Not long after they entered the forest, Qin Hai thanked the axman who had brought him into the mountain and continued along the mountain path.


    The Blue Luan World was indeed different from themon world. Even the wild beasts here were extremely ferocious and were known as spirit beasts.


    After entering the Swallow Cloud Mountain Range for only a day, he saw two exceptionally strong spirit beasts.


    One of the serpents was more than ten meters long. It was coiled on top of a tree and was facing a huge eagle.


    The eagle was huge, and with every dive, its powerful ws could tear a tree as thick as a man. The snake could also jump more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and its tail could easily break a tree.<span>Wherever the two spirit beasts passed by, trees copsed and rocks shattered. It was a shocking scene, but in the end, no one could do anything to each other as they retreated, their bodies covered with wounds.


    Qin Hai didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he waited for the two spirit beasts to leave beforeing out of the shadows and heading north.


    However, just as he crossed a mountain ridge, there was amotion in front of him.


    Qin Hai retracted his aura and quietly approached. He saw a girl who was being surrounded by four people. The corpse of the huge snake that was fighting against the eagle was lying beside her.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2310

    <span>The girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and she appeared to be in dire straits in the face of the besieging enemies.


    Suddenly, the sword in her hand was knocked away. She was followed by another kick on her back. She staggered and rushed forward.


    <span>The four people who were besieging the girl were all young men. One of them took the opportunity to beat the girl to the ground and then tap on her a few times.


    The remaining three people kept their swords and surrounded the girl whileughing. One of them even used his sword to cut open the girl''s clothes, revealing her fair skin.<span>Seeing this scene, these people''sughter became even more wanton. The girl was ashamed and indignant as she angrily roared, "If you want to kill me, then kill me! Even if I be a ghost, I won''t let you off!"


    "Oh, you''re angry. Don''t be in such a hurry, we won''t kill you. As long as you keep uspany andugh, we''ll let you go. "


    That person smiled as he squatted beside the girl and reached out to touch her face."Bah!"


    The girl spat at the man and said angrily, "I will not let you seed even if I die!"


    However, before the girl could bite her tongue tomit suicide, the man removed the girl''s lower jaw, then grabbed the girl''s cor and forcefully tore it off with a smile.


    Crack!


    Arge piece of cloth was ripped off the girl''s clothes, revealing her undergarment. Those peopleughed even more wantonly, evenmenting about the girl''s body.


    The girl''s body could not move. She could even kill herself as she wished. For a moment, she was filled with both shame and anger as tears gushed out from her eyes.


    At this moment, a voice sounded from behind them.


    "Killing is just a head on the ground. Isn''t it too wicked of you to do this?"<span>The four men immediately turned to look at her.


    One of them red at Qin Hai fiercely, "Scram! If you anger these brothers, I''ll kill you too!"Qin Hai continued to walk forward and said in a deep voice, "Really? That will depend on whether you have the ability or not."


    "You''re courting death!"<span>That person immediately rushed towards Qin Hai.


    However, before he could even get close, Qin Hai disappeared from where he was. Soon after, this person was struck in the chest and was sent flying back with a loud bang.<span>The other three people were furious and immediately surrounded Qin Hai, thrusting their swords at his vitals.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Another three consecutive muffled sound rang out. The three men were also sent flying backwards. Blood spurted out of their mouths and noses. They fell on the ground motionlessly.


    After Qin Hai finished off the three scumbags, he walked over to the girl and closed her jaw before putting on the girl''s clothes. He said, "Lady, I apologize for my offense!"He smacked the girl a few times through her clothes. The girl''s body trembled, and her stiff body immediately regained its mobility.


    She quickly grabbed her cor and got up from the ground, bowing to Qin Hai. "Thank you!"<span>"You''re wee, I''m just seeing injustice!" Qin Haiughed.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly fell down again. Her face quickly turned ck and green, and her body was shivering.


    Qin Hai quickly grabbed her wrist and channeled his true essence.


    "You''ve been poisoned!" Qin Hai turned his head to look at the dead snake and asked with a frown, "Were you bitten by that snake?"


    He hastily looked at the girl''s body and immediately noticed the blood stains on her leg. He quickly rolled up the girl''s pants and indeed, he found two bloody holes on her calf. The wound had turned purple and his legs were swollen.<span>Qin Hai took out the antidote and fed it to the girl. Afterwards, he urged his Quintessential Essence to force the poison out. After busying herself for a while, the girl''splexion finally gradually returned to normal.


    By the time Qin Hai had finished bandaging the girl, herplexion had returned to normal.<span>"Thank you!" With the support of Qin Hai, the girl thanked him once again.


    <span>"You''re wee!" Qin Hai looked at the four fellows, "Who are these four people? Why are they besieging you?"


    "A few cowardly bandits tried to take advantage of the dragon''s bite to kill me for my treasure. "Thank goodness I met Young Hero, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to escape this cmity."The girl picked up her sword and walked to the side of the four men, stabbing each of them in the throat. Qin Hai could not help but cast a sidelong nce at the cleanliness and cleanliness of his actions.


    <span>However, thinking that this was the Blue Luan World and that thew of the jungle ruled over the strong, Qin Hai felt at ease.


    <span>"This serpent is called the three-thousand zhang dragon?" Qin Hai walked up to the huge snake and asked curiously.


    <span>The girl nced at Qin Hai before walking to the body of the thousand-zhang dragon. She shed open its stomach with her sword and took out a white bead. After washing it with a water bag, she handed it to Qin Hai.


    "This is for you.""For me?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He took the white bead and asked, "What is this?"


    "This is the core of the 3000 zhang dragon. It can be exchanged for 10 low-grade crystal stones."


    "Crystals?" Qin Hai was stupefied.


    The girl took another look at Qin Hai, especially his unique clothes, and asked, "Are you from the mortal world?"


    "Yes, I just came in a few days ago, so I''m not too clear about the situation here." Qin Haiughed. "Just like the crystal you mentioned, what''s the use of it?"<span>Only then did she give a detailed exnation to Qin Hai. In the Cyan Phoenix World, besides being used by cultivators to cultivate, crystals could also be used to purchase various materials and items from the immortal market. It was equivalent to the currency of cultivators.


    As for the girl named Ye Yirou, she was only eighteen years old this year. When the thousand zhang long dragon and the eagle were fighting, she was also hiding at the side and waited until the thousand zhang long dragon was injured to escape, only then did she decisively kill it. However, she was also bitten by the thousand zhang long dragon, giving the four people a chance to rob her.


    Only then did Qin Hai realize that this girl who was the same age as Xiaoxiao had already reached the middle stage of the Human King realm. Moreover, she was the Sect Master of the Star-Moon Sect. He couldn''t help but be greatly astonished.<span>When Ye Yi Rou heard that Qin Hai was going to the Buried Flower Valley, she took the initiative and said, "I know of a shortcut that can save a lot of time. If Big Brother Qin is not in a hurry, you can go to our Star Moon Sect to rest first.


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed, but he still returned the Thousand Feet Dragon core to Ye Yi Rou.


    "This is what you worked hard to obtain, moreover, it''s useless for me to take this. It''s better that you keep it."


    Ye Yi Rou refused and eventually epted the neidan. Following that, she limped over two mountain ridges with Qin Hai. Afterwards, she followed the stone path on the mountain ridge and arrived at a mountain top.


    There was actually a sect on the mountain. However, all the houses looked rather old and were in ruins. With the exception of one or two houses, the rest of the houses were in ruins.<span>"This is your Star Moon Sect?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.


    A hint of red surfaced on Ye Yi Rou''s face. She said somewhat embarrassedly, "Our Star Moon Sect has thrived before. However, we encountered a few problemster, which was why it gradually turned into this state."<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2311

    When the Star-Moon Sect was in its prime, the scale was indeed not bad. But at this moment, the entire Star-Moon Sect was left with only the ruins and the top of the mountain waspletely silent, as if it was just the two of them.


    "Miss Ye, are you the only one left in the Starmoon Sect?"Ye Yi Rou shook her head and led Qin Hai into the dpidated mountain gate. After that, they arrived at a rtively well-preserved house. They picked up a pile of dried grass in the corner and knocked on a wooden board below.


    After a while, the wooden board was lifted, and more than ten children came out.There were men and women, but the oldest was only twelve or thirteen, and the youngest was estimated to be five or six. All of the children were skinny, had vegetable colored faces, patched up their clothes, and all of them had no shoes.


    "This ¡ª" Qin Hai was surprised. He didn''t expect there to be so many children hidden in the cer.


    <span>"They are all my Junior Brothers and Sisters. Star Moon Sect is only left with me and them now." After the children came out of the cer, they immediately ran to Ye Yi Rou''s side. Ye Yi Rou took out some beast meat and wild fruits from her bag, the children immediately shouted out in joy, the older children began to skillfully build firewood to light a bonfire, using it to roast meat and boil water. The younger children washed the wild fruits and prepared the table and chairs, and then they took the wild fruits to Qin Hai.


    Ye Yi Rou was a little embarrassed as she said, "Big Brother Qin, the current conditions of the Star Moon Sect are limited and the guests are not good, so please do not take offense to them. I picked these Green Wood Fruits today, try them. "<span>Qin Hai picked up an Cyan Forest Fruit and took a bite. The juice was delicious and was crisp and refreshing. It was indeed very delicious. It tasted a little like an apple, but much more delicious than an apple.


    <span>Not far away, the youngest child was biting his finger as he stared at Qin Hai. Saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Hai waved him over with a smile as he squatted on the ground. Then, he took out a bag of biscuits from the Universe Ring, tore open the seal, and handed it over.


    When the child saw the biscuit, he immediately swallowed a few mouthfuls. However, he did not take the biscuit, but hid behind Ye Yirou instead.<span>Ye Yi Rou quickly said, "Big Brother Qin, you don''t need to spend the money."


    Qin Haiughed, "Miss Ye, these biscuits are verymon to us. They are not worth much."


    Soon after, Qin Hai took out a few bags of biscuits and chocte snacks from his Universe Ring. Ye Yi Rou couldn''t argue with him, so she gave these things to the children.<span>All of a sudden, all the children had joyous expressions on their faces as they ate happily.


    <span>"Do you eat these things every day?" Qin Hai walked up to the bonfire and discovered that they had nothing to eat but beast meat and green fruit. Even the seasonings only had a little salt.


    With an embarrassed look on her face, Ye Yi Rou bitterly said, "We have long since exhausted all our money. Furthermore, my abilities are toocking. If I am unable to hunt high level spirit beasts, I can only rely on these things to survive."


    However, she immediately revealed an excited expression, "However, we don''t have to worry about that anymore. The 3000 Feet Dragon''s inner core can be exchanged for ten pieces of low-grade crystal stones, which is enough for us to use for a very long time."


    Qin Hai walked to the cer and looked inside. The cer wasn''t too big, and it was very crowded with dozens of children. Other than some old bedding, there was nothing else inside. There was also a musty smell.<span>"Why are they all hiding here?" Qin Hai turned and asked Ye Yi Rou.


    "There are many wild beasts on the mountain. Their cultivations are still weak. Thus, when I am not around, they would hide in this ce."


    <span>"If life on the mountain is so difficult, why don''t you go down?" Qin Hai asked in confusion.


    Ye Yi Rou shook her head, her eyes determined as she said, "Although we are the only ones left in the Starmoon Sect, as long as we are here, the Starmoon Sect will still exist. We will live or die with the Starmoon Sect! Furthermore, I believe that as long as we continue to persevere, one day, the Star Moon Sect will be able to once again grow strong, and even surpass what it was like back then! "


    After saying all that, Ye Yi Rou said a little embarrassedly, "Big Brother Qin, do you think that what I''m saying now isughable?"<span>"No, I think your words are especially good. As long as you persevere, I believe that you will be able to do it, because I have experienced something simr before."


    Qin Hai recounted the story of how he had decisively left the country to form a Star Light Sect, and how he hadpletely eradicated the IN without anyone being optimistic about it.


    As she listened to Qin Hai''s narration, Ye Yi Rou''s eyes became brighter and brighter. The children gathered around Qin Hai, all of them listening attentively to his narration.<span>"... You see, I am the best example, so I have always believed that as long as one has perseverance and perseverance, coupled with hard work, there is nothing in this world that one cannot aplish. " Qin Hai hugged the youngest child in his embrace and patted the head of the other kid. He smiled and said, "So you must listen to your senior sister and diligently train. In the future, you will definitely be able to restore Star Moon Sect''s glory."


    <span>Although the group of children were not fully clothed and could not eat their fill, after they heard Qin Hai''s words, all of their eyes began to sparkle as they were filled with hope for the future.


    <span>At this moment, the smell of burnt flesh drifted over. The snake meat that the children had roasted on the bonfire had already been burnt to a crisp.


    The children turned pale with fright, and the two kids who were responsible for roasting the snake meat even started crying.


    Then, he took out a seasoning bag from the Universe Ring and personally cooked the remaining piece of snake meat. As the fragrance of the meat wafted out, all the children stood behind Qin Hai and looked at the piece of snake meat that had been roasted until it was golden yellow and tender, and was drooling. Even Ye Yiran had quietly swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva.


    After eating, Ye Yi Rou gave a few words of advice to the children before arriving in front of Qin Hai, "Big Brother Qin, I''ve already made my arrangements. Let''s go."


    Qin Hai looked at the children and said hesitantly, "If you leave, what will happen to them? "Why don''t you tell me how to get there, and I''ll go by myself."<span>Ye Yi Rou replied, "It doesn''t matter. Sometimes I would onlye back to hunt for three or four days. Besides, Big Brother Qin gave them so much food, so they won''t be able to get hungry even if they stay in the cer for the past few days."


    "Alright then, you just have to lead me to the entrance of that shortcut." Qin Hai said.


    "That won''t do. There are many forks in the road. If I don''t bring you there, you''ll easily get lost."<span>Ye Yi Rou smiled and said, then called for the children to return to the cer.


    Qin Hai stopped Ye Yi Rou and took out some jade from his Universe Ring. He made a batch of jade talismans at thest moment and set up a small defensive array outside the remaining two houses.


    "With this array, the beasts will note in by mistake, and the children will not have to hide in the cers. However, since I used ordinary jade, the array formation could only be maintained for a few days. "Qin Hai looked around and said, "I think that your Star Moon Sect definitely had a great protective magical formation. If it can be activated once again, then the safety of the children will be assured."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2312

    <span>Qin Hai looked around the Starmoon Sect and found the remnants of the grand protective magical formation. However, the great formation had already been destroyed by someone, and there was no way to restore it. If he wanted to rearrange it, he would need arge amount of crystals.


    At this moment, the divine dragon said in Qin Hai''s mind, "This Star Moon Sect is a little strange. Have you seen the seven nearby mountains? The directions of these seven mountains are very strange and fit the seven locations of the seven Heaven Dou Formation. It seems like someone used a great amount of mana to move these seven mountains from other ces."


    <span>"What kind of level would it take to transfer a mountain?" Qin Hai asked in surprise. The seven mountains that Shen Long had mentioned were not small mountains. Each of them were towering into the sky, only slightly shorter than the Star Moon Sect.


    The transfer of seven mountains is nothing, Nascent Soul stage cultivators can do it, but this person used the movements of the mountains and rivers to set up the Seven Stars Heaven Battle Array, at the same time, he also stored the Spirit Gathering Array inside, making this ce a paradise, this is something that can only be done with mastery or with a higher cultivation level."If there really is a cultivator at the grandpletion stage, then the Star Moon Sect definitely wouldn''t be an unknown and unknown small sect in the Cyan Phoenix World." Qin Hai was surprised again.


    "That''s how it should be."But when Qin Hai asked Ye Yiran about the seven peaks, Ye Yiran was at a loss, "I didn''t hear anything about them from Master. Big Brother Qin, did you discover something?"


    <span>"Miss Ye, how much do you know about the history of your Star Moon Sect? "If my guess is right, your Star Moon Sect shouldn''t be unknown in the Green Luan World." Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"I grew up in the Starmoon Sect. At that time, it was almost the same as it is now. There were only two people on the mountain: my master and I. After that, Master often drank and when she was drunk, she would asionally say that our Star Moon Sect used to be the greatest sect in the Green Luan World.


    <span>"Your master didn''t tell you the origin of the Star-Moon Sect''s inheritance?"


    Ye Yi Rou''s face revealed a look of disappointment. She shook her head and said, "No, in my impression, my master was always depressed. Other than teaching me cultivation, he never said anything. After he went down the mountain two years ago, he never came back. I went out to look for him many times, but still couldn''t find him.<span>At this moment, arge bird appeared in the sky. Qin Hai raised his head to take a look, and was immediately surprised to discover that there was a person on top of therge bird.


    Not only that, when thisrge bird passed through the skies of the Star Moon Sect, it circled around once before slowly descending towards the ground.


    <span>"Someone''sing, tell the children to hide." Qin Hai immediately instructed.


    Ye Yi Rou acted as if she was facing a great enemy. She quickly let the children enter the cer and camouged them at the entrance.<span>Therge bird quicklynded on the open space in front of the Starmoon Sect''s gate, and two men alighted from therge bird.


    <span>One of them was dressed in a daoist robe and had a long beard.


    The other person was a young boy. After both of them got off the bird, the young man asked, "Master, where is this ce?"The middle-aged Daoist looked at the entrance of the Starmoon Sect and chuckled, "This is the Starmoon Sect."


    "This is the Star Moon Sect?" The youth was extremely shocked. "The legendary number one sect of the Blue Luan World?"


    "That''s right!" However, the Starmoon Sect has long declined and should havepletely disappeared by now. " The middle-aged Daoist looked around and said, "This ce is pretty good. It''s a pity that the Feng Shui veins were destroyed and we were unable to gather spirit energy. This ce is missing a great Blessed Paradise." "Come, let''s go in and take a look."<span>The two of them entered the mountain gate. After walking for a short distance, they saw traces of a bonfire. The youngster used his hand to test the temperature and said in surprise, "Someone has been here before."


    <span>"It should be a woodcutter from the mountains, no need to pay any attention to him." The middle-aged Daoist took a nce at the house where Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou were hiding, then continued to lead the youth forward, passing through the ruins of the Starmoon Sect. After a while, he sat back on his giant bird and left.


    <span>After they left, Ye Yi Rou nervously asked, "Brother Qin, did they notice us?"


    "That middle-aged Daoist has a high cultivation base. He should have noticed us long ago. However, I don''t think he has any ill intentions, so there''s no need to worry."<span>"That''s good!" Ye Yi Rou looked back at the children in the cer and instructed them, then said to Qin Hai: "Big Brother Qin, let''s go. Your friend is in danger, and he can''t be held up for too long. "


    <span>Qin Hai did not refuse anymore. When Ye Yi Rou was done packing up, he would go down the mountain with her.


    However, when the two of them had just walked halfway up the mountain, a group of people blocked them from the bottom. One of them stepped forward and asked sternly, "Stop!" I ask you, did you kill my junior brothers? "<span>"Sorry, we didn''t see the people you were talking about." Qin Hai said.


    <span>That person looked suspiciously at Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou, "It''s really not you two?"


    "Of course not!"<span>"Argument!"


    At this moment, a person took out a piece of yellow cloth from his pocket, "This piece of cloth was left there by that woman, and she still dares to quibble. She''s courting death!"


    "Kill them!"


    The few of them immediately unsheathed their long des, and pounced towards Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou.What made Qin Hai surprised was that these people were much stronger than the four that attacked Ye Yi Rou previously, the two leading them were both at the King''s Realm. If Ye Yi Rou were to meet them alone, she would definitely not be a match for these people.


    However, with Qin Hai around, Ye Yi Rou naturally wouldn''t be at a disadvantage.<span>He first took care of one of them, then threw the rest to the ground and went to help Ye Yi Rou.


    However, seeing that he wasn''t his opponent, the remaining person suddenly took out something from his pocket and threw it towards Qin Hai and the others.<span>Bang!


    The thing exploded into a cloud of white smoke. By the time Qin Hai caught up, the person had already disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Yi Rou continued to chase after him, but after a while, she returned empty-handed.After which, she yed the remaining contenders one by one, leaving only the Human King Realm cultivator alive.


    "Speak, who are you people?" Ye Yi Rou ced her long sword on the man''s neck and asked.


    "How dare you! How dare you kill us from the Green Frost Cave!" "You''d better let me go at once, or else when our Master joins us, you will all die without a burial ground!"<span>"You are disciples of the Green Cave?" Ye Yi Rou''s expression changed drastically.


    "That''s right!" "If you want to live, then quickly let me go, and then go with me to beg for mercy from Master. Maybe my Master will spare your life when he sees how beautiful you are."


    "Shameless!" Ye Yi Rou suddenly gritted her teeth and brandished her sword, shing this person''s throat.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2313

    After pushing a few corpses off the cliff and tidying up the scene, Ye Yi Rou said, "Big Brother Qin, let''s go."


    Qin Hai looked up at the Star Moon Sect and shook his head, "No, if we leave, the people from the Green Cave will definitely go up the mountain. When that happens, your Junior Martial Brothers and Sisters will be in danger."


    Although he had set up a defensive array on the mountain, Qin Hai was well aware that that type of array could only guard against the asional wild beast.<span>If she let the people from the Green Hellish Cave find her, Ye Yi Rou''s junior brothers and sisters would most likely die.


    "Then what should we do?" Ye Yi Rou''s expression changed drastically.


    "Let''s go back first." Qin Hai turned around and headed back up the mountain.<span>When they returned to the Star-Moon Sect, Ye Yi Rou''s Junior Brothers and Sisters were all extremely happy to see that they had returned.


    <span>Standing in the middle of the children, Ye Yi Rou thought for a bit, gritted her teeth and said, "Big Brother Qin, how about I bring them all along? That way, we won''t need to be afraid of the people from the Green Caveing over."


    <span>Qin Hai asked, "Didn''t you say that the Green Hellish Cave isn''t that far from your ce? If we dodge this time, what do we do if they find us again? You can''t take them with you every time you go hunting, can you? "


    "Then ¡­" Ye Yi Rou didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Hai circled around the Star Moon Sect, constantly checking the terrain. At the same time, he was also thinking of countermeasures.


    The Green Dark Cave was a small gang near the Star Moon Sect. ording to Ye Yi Rou''s knowledge, the master of the Green Dark Cave called himself Daoist Master Qing Ming, but he didn''t know his cultivation level. If Spiritual Master Qing Ming was at the Xudan Stage, then he and Ye Yi Rou would not be a match for each other, and everyone would die here.


    To be safe, the best way was obviously to leave this ce immediately. However, Ye Yi Rou obviously wouldn''t agree. She would definitely rather die in battle than live and die with the Star Moon Sect.<span>If he couldn''t flee, then he wouldn''t be able to dodge either.


    But Adept Qingming''s cultivation was extremely high. If he didn''te up with a proper n, he definitely wouldn''t be able to defeat his opponent.<span>The most suitable ce was naturally to set up a formation in the vicinity of the Star Moon Sect.


    Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered that back in the capital, he had taken a storage ring from that mysterious old man.


    <span>These crystals weren''t enough to set up arge scale defensive array, but they were more than enough to set up a small scale killing array.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai immediately took out the storage ring, took out the crystal, and started to set up the formation.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yi Rou was moved, "Big Brother Qin, I''m really sorry. Because not only did our matter prevent you from saving your friend, you even spent so many crystals."


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Aren''t you going to take me to the Buried Flower Valley for a shortcut? We are helping each other, so you don''t have to be courteous to me."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai continued to busy himself, while Ye Yiran stared nkly at Qin Hai, not knowing what to think.<span>The people of the Green Cave arrived quickly. Not long after Qin Hai had set up the array formation, people could be seening up the mountain from the middle.


    Ye Yi Rou quickly told the children to hide in the cer. She then took out her sword and Qin Hai to block the mountain gate, preparing for battle.


    <span>Not long after, over ten people flocked over. The man sitting in the middle of the sedan was Spiritual Master Qingming. He stared at Qin Hai for a while, before his gazended on Ye Yiran, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    Ye Yi Rou was young, but not only did she look very pretty, her body was also very attractive.


    <span>Coupled with her spirited face, it gave her a special kind of smell.


    <span>Adept Qingming was secretly delighted. He didn''t expect that there would be such a beauty hidden in such a deste ce. This trip really had not been in vain.


    After getting down from the sedan, Daoist Master Qingming coughed and asked, "Did you kill my disciples?""Master, it''s them!" The person who had just escaped also came over. He stared at Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou and said with a sneer, "You''d better surrender, otherwise, or you''ll definitely die a terrible death!"


    Qin Hai said, "Those who kill will always be killed! All along, it has been you who have acted first. Since you all are being unreasonable, then don''t me us for being rude! "<span>"What a great ''killer''!" "Brothers, let''s attack together and avenge our fallen brothers!"


    Daoist Master Qingming waved his hand and the others immediately swarmed towards Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou immediately retreated back into the mountain gate and fought with these guys.


    <span>Amongst these people, the most powerful one was only at the Human King Realm. Although there were many of them, they could not be a threat to Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou.


    Not long after, these people were defeated and a few of them were killed by Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou.<span>"A bunch of trash!" Daoist Master Qingming gave a cold snort as he stared at the family. Then, he suddenly jumped up from his sedan.


    "Boom!"<span>While he was still in the air, Spiritual Master Qingming struck out with his palm, and a powerful force surged out.


    Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly and he immediately stepped aside with Ye Yi Rou.


    However, the houses behind them copsed from the impact, turning into ruins in the blink of an eye.


    "Void Core Stage!" Qin Hai pretended to be shocked and frightened as he cried out involuntarily.


    Spiritual Master Qingmingnded on the ground and proudly stroked his beard, "That''s right. I have already advanced to the Void Core Stage and will soon be a Jindan Stage cultivator." All of you are merely at the Mortal King Stage, this old man can easily kill you with ease. However, I can see that you guys are still young and have good talent. It''s a pity to kill you all just like that. As long as you are willing to submit, this old man can let bygones be bygones. In the future, I can also carefully impart to you my cultivation experience. How about it, are you willing to submit to me? "<span>The remaining people looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t think that Daoist Master Qingming would have the idea of taking in a disciple. However, they quickly shouted in unison, "The moment Qingming appears, we will submit to him! For Master to set his eyes on you all is a great fortune, kowtow and thank you right now! "


    Listening to the ttery of these people, Qing Ming stroked his beard as heughed. He had the demeanor of a great expert.The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched violently. He held back the urge tough with great difficulty, but before he could say anything, he suddenly heard Ye Yi Rou say, "Although I, Ye Yi Rou, am weak, but you can forget about wanting me to betray the sect!"


    <span>The smile on Spiritual Master Qingming''s face vanishedpletely. With a wave of his hand, everyone in the Qingming Cave shut their mouths.


    <span>"Good, since that''s the case, I''ll grant you all that wish. You all can die now!"


    <span>A flying sword suddenly flew out from Daoist Master Qingming''s hand. Just as he was about to stab at Ye Yi Rou, Qin Hai suddenly shouted, "Wait!"


    Qin Hai took two steps forward and pulled Ye Yi Rou behind him. He secretly squeezed her hand and said with a smile, "Senior, my junior sister has a straightforward personality and doesn''t understand changes. Don''t take offense to it. I''ll persuade her again."<span>Daoist Master Qingming withdrew his flying sword, nodded and said, "That''s good. I do have the thought of loving you. I hope you won''t miss this opportunity!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2314

    <span>Qin Hai turned around and winked at Ye Yi Rou, then scolded her with a "harsh tone." Ye Yi Rou quickly understood what Qin Hai meant, and said while lowering her head, "Then ¡­ It''s up to Senior Brother to decide! "


    <span>Then, Qin Hai said to Daoist Master Qingming with a face full of smiles, "Senior, please don''t me me. My junior sister''s personality is pure and innocent. She was once deceived by someone before, causing her heart to fall. That''s why she suspects you."


    <span>"If I wanted to kill you, I would do so effortlessly. Why would I need to waste so much effort to deceive you?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Senior is right, but I won''t hide the truth from you. Our senior brothers are preparing to find a ce to stay. Being able to be recognized by senior is our good fortune.""This kid is worth teaching!" "If that''s the case, thene with us. Let''s first return to the Netherworld Cave, and then I''ll teach you based on your learning abilities."


    "Senior, please wait!"<span>Daoist Master Qingming turned around and looked at Qin Hai in displeasure. "What? You guys aren''t willing to follow me back to the Green Eerie Swamp?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "No, no, senior. We identally killed many of our senior brothers and felt very uneasy. Besides, we are empty-handed, so we really don''t have the face to go back with you."


    <span>Spiritual Master Qingming''s gaze swept across Ye Yiran''s slim figure and said with a smile, "Why not? Even if you don''t have anything, this old man will still spare no effort in raising you. In the future, when all of you have aplished something, just think of a way to repay this old man. "


    "Senior, although I do not have any treasures on me, I have discovered some things on this mountain. However, I have very shallow knowledge and am unable to distinguish them." Qin Hai said respectfully.


    "Oh, what is it?" Adept Qingming had a look of surprise on his face.


    Qin Hai gave Ye Yiran a meaningful nce, then led Daoist Master Qingming to the east side of the mountain. They arrived in front of a stone monument that was half the height of a person.Most of the words on the stone monument were already blurry. ording to Ye Yi Rou''s memories, the stone monument was here from the moment she went up the mountain. Furthermore, there were quite a few of these stone tablets in the Star Moon Sect.


    "Senior, please look. I am talking about this stone stele."


    Daoist Master Qingming nced at the stone tablet and asked, "What''s so special about this stone tablet?"


    Qin Hai asked, "Does Senior know this monument?"<span>"This used to be the Star Moon Sect. This stone tablet is the cornerstone of the Star Moon Sect''s protective formation. However, the formation has been broken, so these stone tablets are naturally useless."


    Qin Hai said, "Senior, I also thought that these stone tablets were useless. However, I identally discovered that they have some kind of secret, but I was unable to unravel the truth. Senior has extraordinary experience, you must definitely know more than us. "With that, Qin Hai walked up to the stone monument and ced his hand on it. After a while, a strange symbol appeared on the side of the stone monument.


    Spiritual Master Qingming lightly eximed as he stepped forward to carefully examine it. Then, he personally poured his true essence into the stone tablet. That strange symbol once again lit up, and it was even more eye-catching than before.<span>After a while, Daoist Master Qingming quickly walked to the other side and examined the stone tablet on the other side.


    <span>The result was the same as the one on the east side, with strange symbols appearing on it as well.


    <span>Daoist Master Qingming examined all the stone tablets around the Star Moon Sect in one breath.


    In the end, he discovered that all the stone tablets had strange symbols lit up.


    Qin Hai asked in a timely manner, "Senior, do you know what these symbols mean?"


    Spiritual Master Qingming pondered for a moment and said, "ording to legend, the Star Moon Sect used to be the number one sect in the Green Luan World. I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems to be true. These stone monuments could have been passed down from that era, the characters on them are most likely the hidden legacies left behind by the Star-Moon Sect! "


    "In other words, as long as you decipher these symbols, you will be able to obtain the sacred art passed down by the Star Moon Sect?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"That''s right, that''s right!"


    Saying this, Daoist Master Qingming patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and said with a smile, "You know a bit, your vision is very good. If you follow me in the future, you will definitely have a promising future.""Thank you, senior. Senior, can we return to the Green Hellish Cave now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look at the stone steles!" Daoist Master Qingming waved his hand, signaling Qin Hai to get out of the way. After that, he squatted in front of a stone tablet and began to carefully study it.


    <span>Qin Hai stepped back quietly and gave Ye Yi Rou a look. Ye Yi Rou nodded her head slightly and unsheathed her sword without batting an eyelid.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly crushed the jade talisman in his hand. In the blink of an eye, all the stone tablets on the mountaintop released a resplendent glow. The strange magical symbols that had appeared earlier appeared on their own again.<span>Spiritual Master Qingming was shocked, but before he could react, beams of light suddenly connected all the stone tablets. At the same time, Spiritual Master Qingming seemed to have fallen into a quagmire as his entire body was restrained by a strange force.


    <span>Daoist Master Qingming violently struggled, but he was unable to shake this strange power. He immediately let out a shocking roar, turned his head and roared at Qin Hai, "You dare lie to me, you''re courting death!"


    <span>Qin Hai immediately took out his Divine Liar Jade Zither and sat cross-legged on the ground, his fingers quickly fluctuating with the zither strings. Powerful energies immediately flew towards Spiritual Master Qingming like sharp des. In an instant, his clothes were torn to shreds and countless wounds appeared on his body.


    Daoist Master Qingming roared in anger. After being astonished, the others from the Green Cave quickly drew their swords and rushed towards Qin Hai. However, when they entered the formation, they were also trapped.Ye Yi Rou quickly went up and took care of them one by one.


    However, when she approached Spiritual Master Qingming, she didn''t expect him to actually break free from the control of the formation andnd a palm on her chest.


    <span>Ye Yi Rou spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    <span>Daoist Master Qingming rushed towards Qin Hai and bellowed, "Die!"


    Just as Spiritual Master Qingming was about to approach, Qin Hai suddenly raised his right hand and waved it backwards. A huge handprint flew out and urately hit Spiritual Master Qingming. Taking advantage of the moment Spiritual Master Qingming was blocked by the hand seal, a bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky, uratelynding on Spiritual Master Qingming''s head.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Adept Qingming was immediately sent flying, lying on the ground and twitching violently.


    Qin Hai rushed over quickly. With the Ice Soul Sword in his hand, he hacked at Daoist Master Qingming with all his might.An extremely thick sword beam fell from the sky. It was extremely powerful and had an astonishing momentum. Not only did it hack Qing Ming into the ground, but it also created an astonishing crater on the ground.


    Qin Hai approached the deep pit and was about to check on the condition of Spiritual Master Qingming when the ground suddenly exploded. Countless mud flew in all directions and Qin Hai was also blown away, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Spiritual Master Qingming flew out from the ground and looked at Qin Hai while gritting his teeth, "I didn''t expect to be pecked in the eye by a goose today. Today, I want you all to be torn to pieces, and to die without an intact corpse! "


    Seeing that Daoist Master Qingming had raised his hand to attack, Qin Hai was no longer able to dodge.<span>Even though he had the Pangu secret technique to protect his body and trained it to an invulnerable steel bone, he had still underestimated the strength of a False Core warrior. In thatst strike, he had already been injured by Daoist Master Qingming''s explosion. If he had taken good care of himself for a period of time, he would have been able to recover, but at this moment, he waspletely unable to move.


    Am I going to die?<span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of Lin Qingya and the others from far away in the Spring River. A strong reluctance to part ways arose in his heart.


    <span>At this moment, the divine dragon''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind, "No, there''s something strange about those stone tablets!"


    <span>Qin Hai was slightly stunned. He looked at the floating Daoist Master Qingming and was also stunned.


    He had previously used the stone tablets to set up the array formation ording to the divine dragon''s guidance. Now that the crystals buried under the stone tablets had beenpletely used up, the array formation should also be useless.


    But why was it that Adept Qingming seemed to have been trapped again, and why was a look of deep shock on his face?


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2315

    <span>Qin Hai was still vomiting blood as heid on the ground. However, he just happened to see the scene of Spiritual Master Qingming being frozen in ce.


    From his point of view, that arrogant Daoist Master Qingming seemed to have discovered some sort of great danger. His face turned deathly pale, and fear filled his eyes.<span>Qin Hai even discovered that some unknown liquid was constantly dripping down from the crotch of Daoist Master Qingming.


    Was he scared to the point of peeing?<span>Big Brother, don''t scare me, alright? You''re a Void Stage big shot!


    Didn''t they say that once Qingming appeared, all worlds would submit to him?<span>Qin Hai looked at this scene in disbelief. He really couldn''t understand why Spiritual Master Qingming was suddenly so frightened.


    However, there was no chance for him to figure it out. After a while, Spiritual Master Qingming''s body suddenly exploded, turning into countless small pieces of flesh and blood. They all flew in all directions,nding on the stone tablets.


    Not a single piece of flesh or bloodnded on the ground. This was because after theynded on the stone monument, they quickly disappeared. It was as if the scene just now had never happened before.<span>Only a few pieces of torn clothes were left, slowly falling to the ground.


    Qin Hai stared at those pieces of cloth dumbfoundedly. It took him a long time to regain his senses. He asked in his mind, "Master, what''s going on?"


    "There''s something wrong with those few monoliths." The divine dragon said concisely.<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>With this kind of thing happening, even a fool would know that there was something wrong with those stone tablets. The key point was, what was wrong with them?


    The divine dragon did not speak, and Qin Hai could not get up. He could only sigh.


    After resting on the ground for a while, Qin Hai was finally able to move. He quickly took out a pill from his Universe Ring and consumed it to heal his wounds. After recovering for a bit, he went to Ye Yi Rou''s side.


    <span>Ye Yi Rou was in an even worse state than him. Her chest had suffered a palm strike that not only broke her breastbone, but also broke a few meridians, causing blood to flow out of her mouth.


    <span>After being woken up by Qin Hai, she grabbed onto his arm with all her might, as if she was looking back at thest moment. She pleaded with all her might, "Big Brother Qin ¡­ Please. Please help me take care of the good kids, please. I''m begging you! "


    <span>"No way!"


    After checking Ye Yiran''s body condition, Qin Hai''s hands did not stop. He quickly took out a moxibustion needle from the Universe Ring and started to treat her.<span>Ye Yi Rou was startled, then let go of Qin Hai''s hand. She muttered to herself, "That''s right, you still have to find your friends, and you still have to return to the mortal world. You don''t have time to take care of them. Big Brother Qin, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said these things to you. "


    With that, she turned to look at the ruins of the Starmoon Sect and said dejectedly, "Big Brother Qin, can I beg of you? When I die, can you bury me on that slope? When I was young, I loved to go to that hill to y, andter my master also called me there to practice. "


    <span>"No way!" Qin Hai''s answer was still ridiculously straightforward.


    <span>Ye Yi Rou: "¡­"


    <span>She turned her head to look at Qin Hai. With grief in her eyes, she said with grievance, "Big Brother Qin, I''m about to die. I only have onest wish. Can''t you help me?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Hai''s hands quickly rose and fell. He quickly pulled out the moxibustion needles and said, "Stop talking!"


    With that said, Qin Guan dropped the needle and started to massage Ye Yi Rou''s body nonstop.


    Ye Yi Rou really didn''t say anything, she just tilted her head and looked at the distant hillside. Tears of grievance finally flowed uncontrobly.<span>These few years, not only did she have to support the entire Star Moon Sect on her own, she also had to take care of more than a dozen of her Junior Brothers and Sisters.


    <span>Many nights, when her juniors and juniors were sleeping, she would cry and think of her master.


    But her master would nevere back. No matter how difficult it was, she could still carry it on her shoulders.


    <span>"Master, I will being to see you soon. You won''t me me, right?"


    <span>Thinking of her sadness, Ye Yi Rou''s tears flowed even harder.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief. After wiping away the sweat on his forehead, he said, "Alright, you can get up and give it a try."


    Ye Yi Rou, who was still silently crying, turned her head and looked at Qin Hai in shock.<span>Qin Haiughed, "What are you doing? Get up and try. The wounds on your body should be fine."


    "I''m not going to die?" Ye Yi Rou was stunned again before she asked.


    "Of course not!" Qin Hai stood up with a smile and pulled Ye Yi Rou up with him.<span>Ye Yi Rou silently breathed out, then moved her body a few times. There really was nothing left to do.


    <span>It was as if he really wouldn''t die anymore!


    <span>No wonder Big Brother Qin didn''t agree to help her!


    At this moment, the resentment in Ye Yi Rou''s heartpletely disappeared.<span>However, before she could say anything, Qin Hai suddenly turned around and walked off into the distance.


    Ye Yi Rou was startled, her heart momentarily became uneasy.


    Could it be that Big Brother Qin is angry?


    Suddenly, a gust of mountain wind blew over, causing Ye Yi Rou''s chest to feel cold. She looked down and discovered that her cor had been undone, revealing the undergarment underneath."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Ye Yi Rou immediately eximed, she quickly covered her chest, her face also flushed red.


    When she looked at Qin Hai again, her eyes were filled with boundless admiration. So it wasn''t because Big Brother Qin was angry, but because her clothes were untidy that he deliberately avoided her.


    Big Brother Qin is such a gentleman!<span>After a while, she tidied up her clothes and walked over to Qin Hai''s side somewhat bashfully. Seeing Qin Hai squatting in front of the stone tablet and carefully sizing him up, she curiously asked, "Big Brother Qin, what are you doing?"


    Qin Hai turned around and looked at Ye Yi Rou. Seeing that she had already put on her clothes, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this Cyan Phoenix World, there was a huge difference between the structure of the clothes and the ordinary world. Just now, he had torn her clothes in a panic in order to give Ye Yi Rou acupuncture, and didn''t know how to recover. Ye Yi Rou didn''t seem to realize it yet, and even jumped a few times after getting up.<span>It seemed that he would need to understand the structure of the clothes of the women of the Blue Luan World in the future.


    "There''s something strange about these stone tablets. They just devoured that Daoist Master Qingming''s flesh and blood. It''s extremely strange!" Miss Ye, have you been on the mountain for a long time?


    Qin Hai told her how Spiritual Master Qingming fell apart. Ye Yi Rou was so shocked that her face paled and she hurriedly shook her head. "No, this has never happened before."


    They did not have a single trace of blood on them, not even the slightest bit of the smell of blood. If Qin Hai had not seen it with his own eyes, he definitely would not have believed that these stone tablets had swallowed up Spiritual Master Qingming.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2316

    Qin Hai initially looked at the Starmoon Sect''s ruins, so he didn''t take a closer look. However, from the strange scene on the stone tablets, it was clear that the Starmoon Sect still had secrets that no one else knew about.<span>He carefully inspected the ruins, and then came to the back mountain of the Star Moon Sect to check. When he arrived at a cliff, the divine dragon suddenly said, "There is a formation on this rock wall, it seems to be hiding something."


    Qin Hai used the Ice Soul Sword to clear the bushes and weeds on the cliff, revealing a vertical stone wall. After some careful searching, he found a copsed stone tablet near the stone wall. The words "Star Moon Sect''s forbidden area" were written on it. Because of the passage of time, the words were blurred.


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and asked, "Miss Ye, have you heard your master mention your Star Moon Sect''s forbidden area?"


    Ye Yi Rou shook her head. "No, I''ve never heard Master talk about it. But when Master was still here, he had always forbidden us froming to the back of the mountain and saying that there was something unclean there."<span>Qin Hai had a rough idea of what was going on. It seemed like this was the forbidden area of the Star Moon Sect. However, a formation was set up on the cliff by someone with great mana. Normal people wouldn''t be able to find it.


    "With the Gold-Eyed God''s Eye, I should be able to see clearly what is going on here!"Qin Hai immediately activated his golden eyes. Two rays of golden light shot out from his eyes andnded on the cliff.


    <span>In an instant, the cliff disappeared from Qin Hai''s sight. Recing it was a winding mountain path that led to who knows where.


    <span>"Break for me!" After clearly seeing the situation on the cliff, Qin Hai waved his Ice Soul Sword and a few sword energies smashed into the cliff.


    <span>Ka-cha.


    As if something had cracked, the cliff suddenly shattered and then disappeared, revealing a rugged mountain path.


    "The formation here has been here for too long, and it''s already in ruins. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been broken so easily."Qin Hai thought that he was lucky and put away his Ice Soul Sword, bringing Ye Yi Rou and walking along this rugged mountain road.


    The mountain path was rugged, and it was almost close to the cliff as it spiraled downwards. On one side was an unfathomably deep cliff, which was extremely steep.<span>After about ten minutes, the road in front of them gradually became t. There was a hole in front of them.


    <span>After entering the cave, it was so dark that it was almost impossible to see one''s own fingers. As soon as the two entered, a group of bats immediately came flying out from the cave.


    <span>After the bats flew away, Qin Hai took out a powerful shlight from his Universe Ring and brought Ye Yi Rou deeper into the cave.


    <span>The cave was very humid and poisonous snakes could be seen from time to time. Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou carefully avoided the poisonous snakes and continued to move forward.


    After they walked about a dozen meters, the cave suddenly became dry. Soon after, an iron gate appeared in front of them.


    <span>On both sides of the iron gate, there were two huge Qilin statues. They were carved so lifelike that they were almost lifelike. It was extremely lifelike.


    <span>When Qin Hai walked towards the iron gate, he suddenly felt that something was staring at him.


    <span>"Strange, could it be that there are other people here?" Qin Hai immediately stopped and looked around carefully. He then quietly opened the King Realm, enveloping the surrounding area.


    "Big Brother Qin, there seems to be something strange here. I feel that someone is watching me." Ye Yi Rou looked around nervously, and whispered to Qin Hai.


    "Stand here and don''t move. I''ll go ahead and take a look." Qin Hai looked around and did not find anything out of the ordinary. In the end, he focused his attention on the two Qilin statues.<span>He stared at the two Qilin statues, then slowly walked forward.


    Just as he was about ten meters away from the metal door, a furious roar suddenly exploded in Qin Hai''s ears. Immediately afterwards, the qilin statue on the left unexpectedly flew towards him.


    <span>This Qilin statue came with great ferocity and vigor. Just its roar was enough to make Qin Hai''s ears hurt, and the blood in his chest churned. If it pounced on him, he would definitely tear him to pieces in an instant.


    Qin Hai turned pale with fright. He retreated as fast as he could and shouted at the same time, "Let''s go!"


    <span>Ye Yi Rou''s reaction was extremely fast. She and Qin Hai quickly retreated, retreating outside the cave in one breath. However, that Qilin stone statue did not chase after them.


    "Could it be that these two Qilin statues are only guarding this door? If they don''t go near the door, won''t they take the initiative to attack?"


    Thinking of what happened before he obtained the Stone Spirit Liquid, Qin Hai began to specte.


    Soon after, he and Ye Yi Rou once again entered the depths of the cave. As expected, the qilin returned to its original position. It squatted in front of the steel door and remained motionless."Big Brother Qin, what do we do now?" Ye Yi Rou frowned and asked.


    The strength of these two Qilins was unfathomable, at least above the Xudan Stage. He and Ye Yi Rou could not even handle one of them, not to mention there were two more here. If they were to barge in, they would definitely be torn to pieces by these two Qilins.


    On second thought, since this was the forbidden area of the Starmoon Sect, those from the Starmoon Sect would definitely have a way to get in and out."Miss Ye, did your master leave anything behind before he left?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"No medallion, but Master once gave me a painting, telling me to keep it safe and not lose it." Ye Yi Rou took out a scroll from her pocket and passed it to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai took the scroll and unfolded it. It was a painting of mountains and rivers, with mountain ranges and lush green trees, and all sorts of strange flowers and fruits interspersed with misty white clouds. It looked like a paradise on earth, and in the bottom left corner of the scroll were the words'' Thousand Mountains Mystical Painting ''. It was a pity that this painting had been torn before. Although it had beenpletely repaired, there was still a crack in the middle of it.


    "Eh, this painting is quite interesting!" The divine dragon''s voice resounded in Qin Hai''s mind once again, "It should be a formation diagram. Its power is not bad. Unfortunately, it has already been destroyed." If my guess is correct, this should be the Star-Moon Sect''s grand protective magical formation. "


    <span>"Master, can this formation be repaired?"


    <span>"It''s very difficult, but with this map, I have a way to set up a small scale formation to protect the little girl and the children around you."


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed, "That''s great!"


    The divine dragon continued, "Don''t be anxious yet. Let that girl take this painting. Those two puppets shouldn''t attack her."


    Just as expected, when Ye Yi Rou held the painting and walked forward until she was within ten meters of the metal door, the two Qilins didn''t have any reaction. Even when Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou arrived at the metal door at the same time, the two Stone Qilins did not change.


    <span>Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou looked at each other and smiled. Then, they pushed open the iron door with all their might.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2317

    Qin Hai had originally thought that the Star-Moon Sect had hidden this forbidden area so well, and had even gotten two high level puppet beasts to open the door. They must have been hiding many rare treasures, but after the iron gate was opened, the scene in front of them was like a bucket of cold water being poured over them.


    There was nothing inside the metal door.There were no treasures of the imagination, no alchemy room filled with all sorts of medicinal pills, nor were there any dazzling Night Pearls.


    <span>Nothing.


    It was still a dark cave


    <span>Okay, keep going.


    However, they soon reached the end.<span>That''s right, the cave hade to an end. There was only a bare rock wall blocking their path.


    The heck...


    <span>Qin Hai wanted to curse.


    <span>However, thinking about it, it made sense. If there really was a treasure hidden away here, it would have been swept away many years ago. If there really was a high level pellet, then when the Starmoon Sect encountered a crisis, would they still be here?


    Ye Yi Rou was also very disappointed. She looked around at the bare stone walls and said dejectedly, "Big Brother Qin, there''s nothing here. Let''s go back."<span>"Wait!"


    Qin Hai walked up to a stone wall and scrutinized it for a while. Then, he almost pressed his face against the stone wall as he began to sniff. After sniffing a wall, he sessively smelled all four walls ¡­


    Ye Yi Rou looked curiously at Qin Hai, wondering what he had discovered.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, is something wrong?"


    "Can''t you smell it? There''s a weird smell here."<span>"Strange?" Ye Yi Rou sniffed carefully, but didn''t smell anything strange.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and after a while, he said, "Found it!"


    Ye Yi Rou looked over and saw that Qin Hai was forcefully spinning a round stone on the ground.


    Suddenly, a cracking sound could be heard from one of the walls. A hole had appeared on the wall, followed by a very strong stench of rotting flesh.


    Ye Yi Rou quickly covered her nose and followed Qin Hai to the cave entrance.<span>"That is... "Dragon?"


    Seeing what was inside the cave, Ye Yi Rou couldn''t help but exim in surprise, her eyes wide open.<span>Not only did Ye Yi Rou eat it, even Qin Hai was shocked.


    Inside this cave, there was actually a dragon, a living dragon!


    <span>In the cave, a huge ck dragon coiled on the ground. Several thick chains passed through its body, locking it to the stone wall.


    "Master, is this dragon still alive?" Qin Hai could not help but wake up the dragon and ask.<span>"It is still alive. However, it is just a newly formed ck dragon. It has just barely surpassed the dragon gate. However, it is still far from bing a real dragon." You must be careful. That Adept Qingming''s blood essence should have been absorbed by it. "


    <span>Just then, the motionless ck Dragon suddenly rushed towards Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou.


    <span>Ye Yi Rou screamed in fear, her eyes rolled back as she fainted. Qin Hai was also shocked, and immediately retreated with Ye Yi Rou.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Seeing the ck Dragon about to devour them, the chains that passed through its body suddenly straightened and grabbed the ck Dragon, producing a loud noise.


    The ck Dragon''srge mouth was just a step away from Qin Hai and the others. One more step and it would have bitten off Qin Hai''s head. However, no matter how much it struggled, it could not take half a step forward.


    The ck Dragon''s breath reeked of rot and stink, it was so foul-smelling that it could kill a person. Qin Hai hurriedly retreated with the scared Ye Yi Rou, and frowned as he looked at the ck Dragon who was violently struggling and rattling the chain.


    The Starmoon Sect had actually locked a dragon in their forbidden area.<span>Was this the same as burying a bomb in the ground of his own sect?


    Alright, perhaps to the Starmoon Sect back then, this ck Jiao was just a small toy. But to the current Starmoon Sect, to Ye Yi and her Junior Brothers and Sisters, this big guy was simply a powder keg that could explode at any time.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked with his telepathic thoughts, "Master, didn''t you say that as long as you find the right body, you would be able to revive? How about this ck Dragon? "


    <span>The divine dragon said somewhat speechlessly, "In your eyes, am I as useless as this little fellow? When my body was still alive, just a breath of air was enough to spray out a bunch of these small dragons. "


    Qin Hai said, "The problem is that you don''t have a body right now. Although this ck Dragon isn''t that great, it should be able to make do with it."Shen Long: "¡­"


    After a while, Shen Long helplessly said, "Forget it, since you''re such a respected teacher, I''ll just reluctantly make it difficult for you. First, let me borrow the ck Jiao''s body."


    Afterwards, a dragon-shaped shadow flew out from Qin Hai''s body and entered the ck Dragon''s body.<span>The ck Dragon, who had been violently struggling and roaring, immediately froze. Its body violently twitched a few times before falling limply to the ground.


    Following which, the ck Dragon''s body exploded in a burst of bright light, causing Qin Hai to have no choice but to close his eyes.The dazzling lightsted for about a quarter of an hour. When the light disappeared, a deep voice came from behind, "Alright, you can turn around now!"


    Qin Hai turned around and saw that the ck Dragon had shrunk several times and was floating in the air. The several iron chains that passed through its body had also disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Hai was pleasantly surprised, "Master, is that you?"


    The ck Dragon unhappily said, "If it wasn''t me, then who was it?"


    With a series of ttering sounds, the ck Dragon threw a few sections of the iron chains in front of Qin Hai, "These are Hundred Refinement Mysterious Iron. They can be considered quite good materials. You should put them away first."


    To be able to trap the ck dragon, the Hundred Refinement Mysterious-Iron must be a good thing. Qin Hai put it into his Universe Ring happily and asked, "Master, what is your current cultivation level?"<span>"This ck Jiao has a limited talent, I only have a cultivation level equivalent to your False Core realm."


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. Even if the divine dragon could only bring out a Xudan Stage cultivation base, it would still be a great thing for him. The chances of saving Xiaoxiao from the bronze masked olddy would be even greater.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s go!The Divine Dragon flew a circle in the air and quickly grew in size, bringing Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou out of the cave.


    Not only that, it even brought out the two Stone Qilins from the cave.


    <span>Arriving at the top of the mountain, the Divine Dragon breathed out a long breath towards the handsome picture of Thousand Mountains. The picture immediately flew up into the air and quickly became extremely broad, enveloping the entire mountain top where the Star Moon Sect was.


    <span>Afterwards, he asked Qin Hai to wake Ye Yirou up and teach her how to use her blood essence to refine the two Qilins.


    <span>After Ye Yi Rou finished refining, the divine dragon said, "In the future, with the protection of the grand protective magical formation and the divine beast, as long as you don''t provoke a Nascent Soul cultivator, you can rest at ease and live here boldly. "In the future, if we are able topletely repair the Thousand Mountains beautiful picture, even if a Nascent Soul stage cultivatores, we need not be afraid."


    (End of chapter)


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2318

    "Alright, let''s send it here!"


    <span>In front of the Starmoon Sect''s gate, Qin Hai turned his head and said to Ye Yi Rou with a smile.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, do you really not want me to send you guys over?" Although they had only known each other for a few days, Ye Yiran felt a deep attachment to Qin Hai, just like when her master was still alive. This made her, who had been lonely for so many years, feel a warmth that she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    However, Qin Hai was about to leave as well.


    <span>She really wanted to see Qin Hai off. Even if she could only apany him for half a day, it would be good.


    <span>"No need, now that master has already revealed himself, he can just fly me over. I don''t need to trouble you anymore." Go back quickly, the children are still waiting for you! "


    Qin Hai turned his head to look. Due to the protection of the handsome painting, there were no longer any traces of the Star Moon Sect on the mountain top. Moreover, there was still arge amount of natural elemental energy gathering here.


    After bidding farewell to Ye Yirou, Qin Hai leapt onto the ck Dragon, and under the ck Dragon''s lead, he quickly flew towards the north.


    "Big Brother Qin, I will wait for your return!"<span>Behind him, Ye Yi Rou''s voice came from afar. Qin Hai looked back, and saw that the petite figure was still standing at the top of the mountain, waving her arms at him.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After the Divine Dragon possessed the ck Dragon''s body, although it could only temporarily use its Xudan Stage cultivation, its flying speed was also extremely fast. Originally, it only took half a month toplete the journey.<span>On the morning of the second day, the divine dragon carried Qin Hai to a forest near the Buried Flower Valley. After setting him down, it turned around and left.


    At the moment, the Divine Dragon could only disy a cultivation base at the Nihility Core realm, and ording to Ye Yiran''s understanding, the nine great sects not only had Aurous Core stage cultivators, but also Nascent Soul stage grandmasters. If the Divine Dragon appeared now, it was very likely that these powerful cultivators would pay attention to it, and even capture the Divine Dragon to train it as their mount. The reason why the Star Moon Sect had imprisoned the ck Jiao in the restricted area at the back mountain was most likely for this reason.


    Therefore, Qin Hai could only enter the Buried Flower Valley by himself to gather information. After he found Xiaoxiao, he would use the transmission jade chip made by the divine dragon to contact the divine dragon. Afterwards, they would leave this ce together.


    After the divine dragon left, Qin Hai immediately used a secret technique to change his appearance to be Lin Tian''s. He then took out a storage pouch from his Universe Ring and found a set of the Blue Luan World''s cultivator attire and wore it.


    This storage bag originally belonged to Daoist Master Qingming. After hepletely disappeared, his storage bag alsonded on the ruins of the Starmoon Sect and was picked up by Qin Hai.


    Spiritual Master Qingming''s storage pouch contained many crystals and pills, as well as all kinds of materials. They should have been something that he had kept all his life. Qin Hai gave the majority of them to Ye Yiran, leaving behind only a small amount of crystals and refining ingredients.


    The Star Moon Sect was currently in a dire situation. Since they were in need of these things, Qin Hai would naturally not be stingy.


    After changing his clothes, other than his short hair that was slightly different, Qin Hai was no different from the cultivators of the Cyan Phoenix Realm.<span>At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from the other side, followed by a young man running over while gasping for breath.


    Seeing Qin Hai, the man was overjoyed. He rushed over and grabbed Qin Hai''s arm, asking, "Brother, did you see a ck dragon? A big ck dragon?"


    "No!" Qin Hai said.


    "Really? Am I seeing things?" The man mumbled to himself in confusion, "That shouldn''t be the case. I''m only 23 years old and I don''t have a blurry eyesight, so how could I have seen wrongly? Brother, you aren''t lying to me, right? "


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    At this moment, an old man came out from the forest. Upon seeing the man from before, he immediately ran over and said anxiously, "Young Master, the forest over here is extremely dangerous. If there''s something good for you, how am I supposed to exin it to the old master?"The young man said nonchntly, "It''s alright. Isn''t this brother by himself? Besides, the Buried Flower Valley is just ahead. Who would dare to cause trouble here?"


    <span>The young man looked at Qin Hai and seemed to be interested in him. He asked excitedly, "Brother, you''re also going to the Buried Flower Pce to participate in this year''s entrance selection, right?"


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he nodded slightly and said, "You too?"


    "That''s right, my name is Ou Zhiyun and this is my loyal uncle. What''s your name?"


    <span>Qin Hai said: "Lin Tian, in addition, I am twenty-six this year, older than you."


    <span>"Haha, so it''s Big Brother Lin! I''ve heard a lot about you!" Ou Zhiyunughed and cupped his hands towards Qin Hai.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice. This brother has just entered the Cyan Phoenix World for the first time, and even his identity as Lin Tian was fake.


    However, Qin Hai still sped his hands at Ou Zhiyun. "You''re wee!"


    <span>Ou Zhiyun burst intoughter again. "Uncle Zhong, my performance just now was not bad. You can go back and tell my dad that I alone am enough. I don''t want him to worry."


    Count Zhong smiled at Qin Hai, pulling Ou Zhiyun to the side, and whispered, "Young Master, other than being polite to others, I also want you to be on guard. If you meet any bad people, you might die without knowing how."<span>"I know I know!" Ou Zhiyun didn''t seem to mind. He waved a hand at his loyal uncle and then walked over to Qin Hai. "Brother Lin, I think you''re not a bad person. Am I seeing things?"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    Not only was Qin Hai rendered speechless by Ou Zhiyun''s question, even Uncle Zhong had a bitter smile stered on his face.


    The heck, who would dare to ask a person whether a person is a good or bad person?


    Qin Hai asked back speechlessly, "Why?"<span>"I am proficient in the art of meeting face. Brother Lin, you look impressive and are brimming with vigor. You are obviously a great hero and a great hero. You are definitely not someone to be trifled with. "How is it? Am I right?" Ou Zhiyun looked at Qin Hai in anticipation.


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, and asked back, "Is this the first time you''ve been away?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Because I also know a little about the art of meeting face." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>He could tell that this Ou Zhiyun was someone who had just left home and was full of anticipation for life outside. To put it nicely, he was called a hot-blooded youth. To put it harshly, he was called a hot-blooded youth.


    This time, Ou Zhiyun could hear the mockery in Qin Hai''s words. He said a bit unhappily, "Brother Lin, are youughing at me?""No, no, no. I definitely do not have any intention ofughing at you." Qin Hai patted Ou Zhiyun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Your father is right. In addition to being polite to people outside, one must also be wary of them. After all, one cannot differentiate good from bad."


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2319

    In general, although Ou Zhiyun was a reckless youth, his heart was not bad and he was also very enthusiastic. He was a good fellow and gave Qin Hai a good feeling.


    Therefore, when Ou Zhiyun proposed to travel together with Qin Hai to the Buried Flower Pce, Qin Hai readily agreed.<span>During their conversation, Qin Hai learned that Ou Zhiyun was the only son of his family and had recently stepped into the realm of the Human King. As a result, he had obtained the qualifications to participate in the selection of the Buried Flower Pce.


    The Ou Family was a small family five hundred miles away from the Buried Flower Pce. Ou Zhiyun''s father was a High Rank Mortal King. He wasn''t much better than them, but he had no hope of entering the Earthly Immortal Stage. Now, the Ou Family had ced all their hopes on Ou Zhiyun, hoping that he would enter the Buried Flower Pce and sessfully enter the Earthly Paradise. Therefore, this time, Ou Zhiyun hade to participate in the selection.


    As a hot-blooded youth, the Jianghu in Ou Zhiyun''s heart was a hot-blooded ce. He could not wait to get out of there and leave without his family.Now that he had Qin Hai as hispanion, even his Uncle Zhong found it troublesome and kept trying to persuade him to go back.


    <span>After everyone had left the forest and had reached the official road, Ou Zhiyun immediately said, "Uncle Zhong, Brother Lin and I are about to arrive at the Buried Flower Valley. There won''t be any more danger here. You can go back." If someone sees a person as big as me being looked after, the Buried Flower Pce would definitely not want me. "


    <span>"The rivers andkes are dangerous, and most of the time, people are even scarier than spirit beasts. If I go back now, I''m sure the olddy will worry about your safety and will not avoid sending more people over."


    <span>"Ai, this is so troublesome, I don''t know what to worry about. "Could it be that I''m in danger after entering the Buried Flower Pce? That''s one of the nine great sects. Who would dare to hurt someone in there?"


    Ou Zhiyun sighed repeatedly, his face scrunched up.


    <span>However, not long after, Ou Zhiyun suddenly shouted out with excitement, "Brother Lin, quickly, quickly, look! The Chastity Tooth Beast is actually the Great Tooth Beast!"


    <span>In the distance, a ferocious beast was pulling a luxurious carriage as it galloped down the public road. The beast pulling the carriage had four limbs and two heads. Its appearance was exceptionally fierce. It was clearly a beast, yet it was tamed by someone to pull the carriage. This was indeed a rare feat.


    Following the appearance of the Chiming beast, the public road immediately became a mess. The street vendors all packed up their stalls to avoid the Chiming beast, and the pedestrians all hid to the side in panic.


    <span>Qin Hai was sizing up the big toothed beast when he heard Uncle Zhong shouting loudly, "Young master,e back quickly!"


    He saw that Ou Zhiyun was actually rushing towards the main road. In the middle of the road, a child was crying loudly, looking as if he were about to be buried under the iron hoof of a tooth beast.


    "My child!"Beside the road, a woman was crying out to her child. The man beside her was holding her back.


    <span>Swish!


    <span>A silhouette suddenly dashed in front of the tooth beast, and under the hoof of the tooth beast, it carried the child to the side of the road.


    <span>The big toothed beast, in a state of shock, suddenly came to a halt, and the carriage behind it began to shake violently, almost toppling over.


    <span>"These are your children, right? Good thing they''re not injured!" Ou Zhiyun said with a smile as he brought the child in front of the couple.


    The couple wept tears of gratitude and even knelt down before Ou Zhiyun. Ou Zhiyun waved his hand and said in a dignified manner, "It''s just a small matter. You don''t need to be so polite. It''s what I should do when I''m in my generation."


    After sending the couple off, Ou Zhiyun proudly said to Qin Hai, "Brother Lin, how was my performance just now?"<span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile. "Very good!"


    However, Uncle Zhong had an anxious look on his face as he said, "Young Master, let''s leave quickly!" After he finished speaking, he even grabbed onto Ou Zhiyun''s hand, wanting to pull him away.


    "Uncle Zhong, what are you doing? Why should I go? " Ou Zhiyun asked in puzzlement."Enough of that. If we don''t leave now, it will be toote. Someone who can use a big toothed beast as a mount definitely has an extraordinary status. They definitely won''t just leave this matter at that." Before leaving, the old master had instructed you not to cause trouble outside. Have you forgotten? "


    <span>"I''m just doing a good deed out of kindness. How can this be considered stirring up trouble?" Ou Zhiyun said with a puzzled expression, "Besides, the owner of the carriage allowed the Chiming beast to run on the streets and almost ran into a child. They should be the ones who caused all the trouble."


    <span>Uncle Zhong had a bitter look on his face and didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, a young man dressed in extravagant clothing got down from the carriage. He scanned the surroundings with a cold and stern gaze before walking over to Ou Zhiyun.<span>On the public road, besides the merchants and the servants, there were also many people like Ou Zhiyun who were heading to the Buried Flower Pce to participate in the general election.


    When they saw the well-dressed youth, these people instantly started discussing amongst themselves.


    "So it''s the Chen family''s third young master, Chen Rong. No wonder he can use the Big Tooth Beast as a mount!"<span>"I heard that Chen Rong is only 18 years old and has already advanced into the Mortal King Stage. His future achievements are definitely unimaginable!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. There were many young geniuses, but in the end, there were also many people."


    "That''s someone else. Chen Rong is definitely not one of them." Not to mention the fact that the Chen family was a first ss family, they had a huge amount of resources to use. Chen Rong''s uncle, for example, was an outer court deacon of the Buried Flower Pce and had a lot of power. "After Chen Rong enters the Buried Flower Pce, he will definitely gain the attention of the Buried Flower Pce. At that time, his achievements will not be something that you or I canpare with."¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Hearing the discussions in the surroundings, Bai Zhong''s face paled.


    <span>At this moment, Chen Yang had already arrived in front of Ou Zhiyun. He coldly snorted and said, "Were you the one that disturbed my big toothed beast just now?"


    "No, not young master!" In a panic, Zhong Bo hurriedly rushed to stand in front of Ou Zhiyun to protect him.<span>"Scram!" Chen Yang''s expression turned cold. The servant beside him grabbed Uncle Zhong''s cor and pulled him away. He viciously said, "Old man, if you don''t want to die, then scram to the side!"


    Uncle Zhong did not dare to resist. After being pushed to the side, he quickly returned to the front of Ou Zhiyun and kept bowing towards Chen Yang, begging him, "Sir Chen, our Young Master did not intentionally disturb your big toothed beast. Please excuse his insolence."


    "Let me forgive him? Fine, kneel down and kowtow three times to me, then I''ll forgive him! " Chen Rong lightly said."What did you say?" Ouyang Zhiyun was immediately unhappy, "You were the one that allowed the Chiming beast to run around in the streets and almost injure the innocent. Why are you making me kneel to you? You''re too unreasonable!"


    Uncle Zhong''splexion greatly changed. He hurriedly gave a meaningful nce to Ou Zhiyun, telling him to stop talking.


    But Ou Zhiyun continued to say, "Seeing your handsome face, I thought you were a good person. I didn''t expect you to be so unreasonable." He then turned to Qin Hai and said, "Brother Lin, you''re right. Looking at your face, you really can''t tell whether a person is good or bad."


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2320

    Qin Hai nodded, "You''re right!"


    <span>Although Ou Zhiyun was a bit stupid, his fearless attitude made Qin Hai admire him greatly.


    Chen Rong''s face turned cold and a sneer appeared on his face. "That''s right, I''m unreasonable. What can you do to me?"Ou Zhiyun stared with wide eyes, "You are so unreasonable and yet so confident. How rare." Forget it, I don''t want to tell you more, and I don''t want to see you again.


    "Let me go? Fine, kneel down and kowtow three times first, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite! " Chen Rong sneered.


    Ouyang Zhiyun was surprised. "What? You''re unreasonable! You want to hit me?"<span>Chen Rong''s underling pushed his loyal uncle away again. He grabbed onto Ou Zhiyun''s cor and sternly shouted, "You''ve rmed my lord, you deserve to die a thousand times for your crimes. Hurry up and kneel down!"


    <span>"I won''t kneel!"


    "That''s not up to you!" Chen Rong''s attendant sneered and suddenly grabbed onto Ou Zhiyun''s shoulder. Half of Ou Zhiyun''s body suddenly became weak and weak. Moreover, a massive force came from his shoulder, forcing him to involuntarily kneel down.


    "I''m not kneeling, I''m going to fight you, ah ¡­"


    Ou Zhiyun punched towards the servant, but the pain in his shoulder was excruciating. He immediately cried out.<span>Seeing this scene, the spectators nearby immediately cried out in rm.


    <span>"Even the servants are High Rank Mortal King, the Chen family is truly incredible."


    <span>"That brat is in for it. If he offended the Chen family, even if he doesn''t die, he will at least shed ayer of skin!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At this moment, a hand reached out from beside Ou Zhiyun and grabbed the servant''s wrist.


    <span>"Let him go!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    The attendant stared at Qin Hai and said, "Kid, do you want to meddle in other people''s business? Do you know the consequences of offending the Chen family? "


    "I told you to let him go!" Qin Hai''s hand suddenly exerted force. The servant originally wanted to fight with Qin Hai, but his wrist was suddenly tightly shackled. Not only was he unable to break free, but he was also in extreme pain. It was as if his entire wrist was broken.


    The servant was shocked and immediately let go of Ou Zhiyun.<span>Qin Hai shook off his arm and pulled Ou Zhiyun back to his side. "How are you? Are you alright?"


    Ou Zhiyun rubbed his shoulder and said with a sad face, "It''s okay, it won''t be broken. Brother Lin, they are too unreasonable! "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and patted Ou Zhiyun''s shoulder. "They will be reasonable. It''s just that the method you used just now was wrong."


    <span>Ou Zhiyun asked with a puzzled expression, "Is the method wrong?" Brother Lin, then what method should I use? "


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to look at Chen Rong and said lightly, "For some people, fists are the greatest truth."


    "Fist?"As Ou Zhiyun was still savoring Qin Hai''s words, Chen Rong''s expression changed drastically. He stared at Qin Hai and said furiously, "Who are you? Do you know who I am? If you offend the Chen family, you will die! "


    Qin Haiughed lightly: "So that means, in the entire Cyan Phoenix Realm, your Chen Family can cover the sky with one hand? Your Chen family is really amazing! "<span>Chen Rong threatened sternly, "Our Chen family is a lower level family of the Buried Flower Pce, and the nine great sects are all in the same boat. If you offend me, you''ll offend the nine great sects at the same time. "You should think about it properly. If you don''t want to cause trouble for yourself, then scram to the side. Otherwise, I will fix you up today as well!"


    <span>"Really? Then I want to see if offending you will truly offend all nine sects at the same time!"


    After Qin Hai finished speaking with a smile, he suddenly grabbed at Chen Rong.<span>Chen Rong turned pale with fright and immediately retreated. The attendants beside him quickly stood in front of him and punched towards Qin Hai.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The servant roared loudly. His voice was like rolling thunder. It shook the eardrums of the people nearby.


    <span>"So this is the strength of a High Rank Mortal King, it''s really amazing!"


    "That kid is done for!"


    "A mere servant has the strength of a king. This brat actually wants to fight against the Chen family. He''s really courting death!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    However, what was unbelievable was that when Qin Hai''s palm was hit by the attendants, Qin Hai didn''t fly out like they had imagined, nor did he break his arm.


    "What?! He actually blocked it!"


    "What background does this boy have? Could he also be a High Rank Mortal King?"


    "He is definitely a High Rank Mortal King, otherwise he would definitely not be able to block this punch. This kid is still so young, he''s really amazing. "¡­ ¡­.


    The attendant was also extremely shocked. He had used almost all of his strength in this punch, but when it hit Qin Hai''s palm, it seemed as if it had hit a solid wall. Not only did it not send Qin Hai flying, it had even made his arm numb.<span>However, just as he was about to retract his fist, something even more frightening happened. Qin Hai''s hand grabbed his fist in an instant. Then, as if he had lightly pulled, a cracking sound could be heard from his arm.


    "Ahh ¡­"The servant froze for a moment, then clutched his right shoulder and screamed.


    <span>In a split-second, his arm was dislocated by Qin Hai.


    "You''re courting death!" The servant endured the pain and swung out his left arm again, but it was the same as before. Not only did he not hit Qin Hai, he even broke the joint on his left arm.


    <span>Bang!


    Qin Hai pushed the attendant to the side and faced Chen Rong, who had turned pale with fright, "Now it''s your turn!"


    <span>"You ¡­ What are you doing? " Chen Rong was so frightened that he retreated a few steps. Seeing his subordinate''s bent arm, he shivered and said in a trembling voice, "I''m the Chen family''s only son. If you attack me, it would be offending the Chen family, and at that time, no matter where you run, you will face endless pursuit!"


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai''s answer was a raised palm.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>As Qin Hai''s palm descended, the people from Naxi who were watching in the surroundings could not help but cry out in rm once again.


    One must know that Chen Rong was the only son of the Chen family, and his uncle was an outer court deacon of the Buried Flower Pce.


    However, what they did not expect was that right before they were hit by Qin Hai, Chen Rong actually fell on his butt, his face pale as he said, "I ¡­" I apologize, I apologize! "


    "..."The surroundings werepletely silent. Everyone stared dumbstruck at Chen Rong, who had peed his pants due to his fright.


    <span>If he had his sses on, the floor would probably be littered with broken lenses.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly. He turned to Ou Zhiyun and said, "Did you see that? This is the correct way to make him talk reason to you."


    Like the others, Ou Zhiyun was also dumbfounded by what he saw. He excitedly said, "Brother Lin, you''re awesome! I have decided that from today onwards, you will be my role model. I will learn from you in the future! "Uncle Zhong, who was standing nearby, looked at Ou Zhiyun and Qin Hai with a pained expression. His lips moved, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2321

    Not long after, Chen Rong climbed into the carriage and sped away under the lead of the toothed beast."Young master, your subordinate is ipetent, please punish him!"


    <span>In the spacious and luxurious carriage, a servant respectfully said as he knelt on one knee in front of Chen Rong.


    Before he left, Qin Hai had already connected his arms, otherwise, he might not even be able to climb onto the carriage.


    Chen Rong''splexion alternated between green and white. He looked extremely unsightly, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of resentment.


    "Stand up. You are not to be med for today''s matter. The opponent''s strength is too strong, so you are not his match." You have exchanged blows with him, what cultivation do you think he has? ""Thank you, young master!" The servant stood up and said, "ording to this subordinate''s deduction, he should be a High Rank Mortal King. However, he should have practiced body techniques before, so his strength should be very great."


    "Is it just a high-rank Mortal King? That''s easy! " Chen Rong sneered, "If I''m not mistaken, those two people should be going to the Buried Flower Pce to participate in the selection as well. When we arrive at the Buried Flower Pce, you just keep an eye on them and notify me as soon as they appear."


    "Yes, your subordinate will definitely not allow them to participate in the selection!"


    "Wrong, we should let them participate. Even if they manage to sessfully pass the selection, it would not matter." I will let them know that the Buried Flower Pce is not a ce where they can enter just because they want to! " Chen Rong''s eyes flickered with a malicious light.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Half a dayter, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun arrived at the Buried Flower Valley.


    <span>The mountain was surrounded on three sides, and it was spring in all four seasons. It was a good ce that was hard toe by.


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai arrived at the outskirts of the Buried Flower Valley, he could feel the exceptionally rich natural elemental energy. If he could cultivate here, his speed would definitely be much faster than it was outside.


    <span>In fact, they had yet to arrive at the Buried Flower Pce. The Buried Flower Pce was surrounded by an indestructible protective formation. Only with permission could one view the entire Buried Flower Pce once they passed through the formation.


    <span>Even so, when Qin Hai and the others arrived at the Buried Flower Valley, they were shocked by the bustling scene.


    <span>Buried Flower Valley was like a bustling county city in the mortal world. As long as you could think of it, there was almost everything you could think of here.


    There were countless shops on both sides of the street, such as tailors, cksmiths, and inns. Even the brothel was openly opened on the street, and many women in revealing clothing were loudly soliciting business on the second floor, attracting many men to enter.


    Seeing this scene, let alone Ou Zhiyun who had juste out for the first time, even the experienced and knowledgeable Qin Hai also felt this was a new experience.


    The ones that Qin Hai was most interested in were the vendors. This was because these stalls were selling all kinds of cultivation items.


    Pills, herbs, and all sorts of materials were avable. Some of them were even selling cultivation techniques, which were known as the cultivation techniques of the nine great sects.


    However, before Qin Hai could inquire further, the stall was destroyed because the cultivation technique sold by the stall owner was fake.


    <span>After injuring several people, he immediately prepared to run away. But before he could run far, a young man wearing ck armor suddenly descended from the sky and knocked him down. The young man even broke his legs on the spot, winning cheers from the crowd.


    <span>"That person should be an inner disciple of the Buried Flower Pce. That kick just now was really cool. If only I could be as powerful as him in the future!" Seeing this, Ou Zhiyun''s eyes shone with envy.


    "You can definitely do it!" Qin Hai smiled and continued to walk forward.


    After a while, Ou Zhiyun cried out in rm once again. Then, he waved his hand towards Qin Hai and said, "Brother Lin, quickly look. There''s actually a tooth beast for sale here!"


    The location of Ou Zhiyun was a shop that specialized in selling all kinds of spirit beasts. The cages of different sizes contained all sorts of spirit beasts, most of which Qin Hai had never seen before. In arge cage, a Chimera-like beast was impressively in attendance.<span>"No, I can''t hold it in anymore. I also want to buy a devilish tooth beast!"


    Ou Zhiyun''s sses lit up again. He desperately rushed to the iron cage that held the Great Tooth Beast. However, when he saw the price tag on the cage, he immediately became listless.


    When the kid returned, listless, Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Why, are you not buying anymore?"


    Ou Zhiyun bitterly said, "I can''t afford it. It''s too expensive to buy 100 middle-grade crystal stones for just one Chou Tou Beast!"<span>A middle-grade crystal could be exchanged for a hundred low-grade crystals. In other words, the price of ten thousand pieces of low-grade crystal was indeed a high price.


    <span>Although the Ou Family was not a big family, their entire family property would probably not exceed 20,000 low-grade crystal stones. Therefore, if Ou Zhiyun wanted to buy 100 mid-grade crystal stones to buy the Chen-Tian Tooth Beast, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do so, no matter how much his father spoiled him.


    "If you can''t buy it, then forget it. If you manage to cultivate sessfully in the future, you can go and capture one yourself. Moreover, there is something wrong with this Chiming beast. It is right that you don''t want to buy it!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Qin Hai''s words immediately attracted the attention of a waiter. Following that, the manager of the spirit beast store walked over, led by the waiter. He said unhappily, "Sir, you said that there''s something wrong with my Great Tooth Beast. Is there any evidence?""You''re the boss here?" Qin Hai asked after sizing this person up.


    "My surname is Xiao, I am the shopkeeper of this shop!" This esteemed guest, since you said that there is a problem with our shop''s big toothed beast, please make it clear, otherwise, I can find you to reason with me. " Manager Xiao snorted.


    Ou Zhiyun quickly said, "Brother Lin''s eyes are sharp like a torch. He said there''s a problem with the tooth beast, so there must be a problem. Let me tell you, this is the Buried Flower Valley, it is under the jurisdiction of the Buried Flower Pce. If you guys cheat us, we will report you to the Buried Flower Pce! "


    "Report us?" Shopkeeper Xiao revealed a sneer. "You said that there''s a problem with my big toothed beast, but it actually has a problem? Let me tell you, if you don''t rify today, just wait for me to enter the dungeon! "<span>"How dare you!" Ou Zhiyun still wanted to argue with him, but he was pulled to the side by his Uncle Zhong, who was desperately trying to run away. However, Ou Zhiyun quickly shook him off and walked over again.


    Qin Hai stopped Ou Zhiyun and said lightly, "Don''t worry. Since I said there''s a problem with the big toothed beast, there must be a problem with it. However, Manager Xiao, let''s put it this way first. If I''m not right and you want me to go to jail, what if I''m right? "Shopkeeper Xiao proudly said, "Don''t worry. I''m not talented and have stayed in the Buried Flower Valley for quite some time. I do have a reputation. If there really is a problem with the Chosen Tooth Beast, then I will personally apologize to you. Also, you can choose one of the things in my shop! "


    After saying that, he cupped his hands together and said: "Everyone help to be a witness, I will do as I say!"


    <span>The crowd immediately burst into cheers.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2322

    <span>The street was already bustling with noise and excitement. Now that something like this had happened, the spirit beast store entrance was even more lively. It was so crowded that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Shopkeeper Xiao cupped his fists and after a while, he coldly nced at Qin Hai. "May I ask, sir, what is wrong with my Great Tooth Beast and how do you prove it?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. "It''s simple. Shopkeeper, I can see that you''re a skinny toothed beast and have not eaten for many days. Can you let it have a hearty meal first?"


    "Of course you can!" Shopkeeper Xiao called over the waiter and ordered him to leave. Very soon, someone brought the grass for the big toothed beast to eat.


    After the big toothed beast finished eating the grass, Shopkeeper Xiao asked, "Now you can say it, right?"


    "How can I not drink water after eating the grass?" Qin Hai said.


    Shopkeeper Xiao gave a cold snort and waved his hand. "Feed me water!"<span>Soon, the waiter brought a bucket of water with the bucket and let the big toothed beast drink it.


    "If you have any other requests, why don''t you tell me all of them?" Shopkeeper Xiao stared coldly at Qin Hai as he spoke.


    Qin Haiughed, "Everyone knows that after eating and drinking to the fullest, you should exercise. This will help you eat better, otherwise you will easily get fat. Humans were like this, spirit beasts were the same. Shopkeeper Xiao, why don''t you let the waiter move the big toothed beast around? Rest assured, I have no other requests. "


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s series of requests, the surrounding people began to discuss.


    Almost no one knew what Qin Hai was trying to do.


    Ou Zhiyun''s head was also full of fog. He asked in a low voice, "Brother Lin, what''s wrong with this big toothed beast? Is it dying, so you let it have a hearty meal before it dies? "Qin Hai said with a smile, "You''ll know in a while."


    "Take the big toothed beast out and run in circles for me!" Shopkeeper Xiao stared at Qin Hai and said, "There''s no use in trying to mystify things. You''ve decided to squat down here!"


    The two employees of the spirit beast store dragged the big toothed beast out of the cage and started to stroll in the crowd.<span>Other than its body being slightly smaller, there didn''t seem to be anything abnormal about it.


    Discussions could be heard again from the crowd. Many people were not optimistic about Qin Hai.<span>Even Ou Zhiyun began to worry. He whispered, "Brother Lin, this Great Tooth Beast looks fine. Are you sure you haven''t made a mistake?"


    With that, he gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Even if we have to go to jail, it will be me. This matter was originally caused by me, so I cannot let you bear it for me! "<span>Qin Hai patted Ou Zhiyun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll ept your kind intentions, but we''ll skip the prison. Rest assured, we will not lose! "


    "Now you can say it, what''s wrong with this big toothed beast?" Manager Xiao smiled coldly. "I hope you can be more reasonable. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!"<span>"Shopkeeper Xiao, he probably wants to say that your big toothed beast''s fur isn''t pure enough. It has mixed fur!"


    Someone from the crowd shouted, causing a wave ofughter.


    <span>Another one shouted, "He may have been trying to say that one of the big toothed animals'' teeth was missing. Shopkeeper Xiao, have you checked the teeth? "


    "Maybe he wants to say that this big toothed beast is too gluttonous!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone began to talk at once, attracting bursts ofughter and bustling with noise and excitement.


    <span>"Thank you for your reminder, everyone, please bear witness for me. If this guest doesn''t give a convincing statement today, I, Xiao, will definitely not agree!"


    "Of course!""Young man, just tell us what''s wrong with that big toothed beast."


    Qin Hai looked around and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s neither a matter of teeth or hair. On the contrary, in my opinion, it can eat and drink, and its teeth are very good. Also, its fur is smooth and pure, and there''s nothing wrong with it."<span>"Then what''s wrong with it?" someone asked loudly.


    "Its leg is broken!" Qin Hai pointed to the left hind leg of the big toothed beast, "As everyone knows, the Chiming beast is good at running, and its endurance is long, so it is very suitable to be used as a mount. But the leg of this big toothed beast is broken, and if it can''t be cured, it can''t even walk properly, and it can''t be used as a mount either. "


    "Nonsense, its leg is clearly perfectly fine!" Shopkeeper Xiao scolded angrily, "Men, arrest him! "This person believes that his words are useless, that he is spouting nonsense, and that he is ruining my reputation. Today, we must bring him to justice!"


    Just as Shopkeeper Xiao finished speaking, seven or eight muscr men rushed out from the shop and surrounded Qin Hai, Ou Zhiyun, and the others. All of their eyes were round as they stared at them, holding sharp des in their hands.


    Uncle Zhong was so scared that his face paled. He hurriedly stood in front of Ou Zhiyun, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness.As for Ou Zhiyun, he spread out his posture and loudly said, "I want to see which one of you will hurry over!"


    "Causing trouble at the Buried Flower Valley, and you''re still acting so arrogantly, this is the first time!" Shopkeeper Xiao sneered, "However, in front of so many eyes, you all won''t be able to escape even if you have great ability. "Attack together, arrest them!"


    Just as the strong men rushed forward, Qin Hai raised his hand and shouted, "Wait!"<span>He walked up a few steps and saw that Ou Zhiyun was standing behind him, saying, "If you don''t believe me, you just need to let this big toothed beast walk two moreps. Shopkeeper Xiao, you aren''t afraid, are you? "


    <span>"Nonsense, what would I be afraid of?" Shopkeeper Xiao reprimanded angrily and instructed, "Continue to walk a fewps!"


    <span>The shop assistant of the spirit beast store continued to lead the big toothed beast to walk in circles.


    It was quite strange. As they walked, the back of the Chiming beast slowly limped. In the end, it fell to the ground with a thud, while its left hind leg continuously trembled.


    Obviously, there was something wrong with its left hind leg, and it was a serious problem. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have beenme and it wouldn''t have fallen down.<span>A wave of exmations came from the crowd. Everyone widened their eyes as they looked at the Chastity Tooth Beast in disbelief.


    <span>Shopkeeper Xiao was also dumbfounded andpletely dumbfounded.


    "There''s really something wrong with the leg of the Invisible Ivory Beast!"


    <span>"How in the world did he see through it? It''s really too godly!" Could it be that he did something? "


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense, that young man hasn''t even touched the Chastity Tooth Beast, how can he do anything to it?"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    From the crowd came waves of exmations and praises. Hearing these discussions, Ou Zhiyun happily said, "Brother Lin, you''re too awesome. I knew you were definitely right!"<span>Qin Hai quipped, "And you said you were going to take my ce?"


    <span>Ou Zhiyun scratched his head andughed.


    Qin Hai turned around and said to the still dumbstruck Shopkeeper Xiao: "Shopkeeper Xiao, I believe you''ll find out once you see if the legs of the Chastity Tooth Beast have any problems. Now you have nothing to say!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2323

    <span>"This ¡­" Manager Xiao''s lips quivered and he didn''t know what to say.


    <span>Whether or not the Chastity Tooth Beast had a problem was already a louse on the bald man''s head. However, if he admitted that there was a problem with the Chastity Tooth Beast, then the spirit beast store''s reputation would be ruined. Who would dare to buy spirit beasts from a spirit beast store in the future?


    Why not ¡­


    But at this moment, Qin Hai said, "Could it be that Shopkeeper Xiao said that I did something to break the leg of the big toothed beast?"


    As if someone had seen through his thoughts, Shopkeeper Xiao turned pale with fright. He hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean that!"<span>"That would be for the best!" Qin Hai smiled lightly, "You just said it yourself. Now there are so many people here, everyone can testify. In full view of everyone, even if I wanted to do something, I''d have to have the ability to do it, right? Furthermore, we have never touched a tooth beast from start to finish. Even if we want to do something, we have no chance. Manager Xiao, what do you say? "


    "... "Yes!" Manager Xiao gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    <span>"So I don''t have to go to jail?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "... "No need!" Shopkeeper Xiao''s expression became extremely ugly. As he listened to the discussions around him, his forehead was already covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    <span>Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Shopkeeper Xiao had no choice but to bow his head and say, "Everyone, everyone knows the credibility of my Xiao family. I was not aware of what happened today. "In the future, I will also strictly check topletely eliminate this kind of thing from happening again!"


    <span>However, the surrounding people were not interested in his deration. Someone shouted loudly, "Young man, how did you see that there was a problem with the leg of the Chastity Tooth Beast?"


    <span>This was definitely the question that everyone present wanted to know the most, including Ou Zhiyun. Everyone''s eyes fell onto Qin Hai, waiting for him to reveal the answer.


    He cupped his hands towards the old man and said, "Actually, it''s very simple. As long as everyone has a closer look, you can see that the left hind leg of the Chiru is a bit smaller than the other three legs. Furthermore, when it''s still in the cage, it often bends that leg, which means that there''s an old injury on its leg."


    The skinny old man continued to ask, "Then why did you get someone to feed you and walk around? What is the reason for this?"


    Qin Hai said, "After it has eaten and drunk to its fill, the weight of the devilish tooth beast will increase. Its injured leg will bear a greater amount of strength. After a long time, the old injury will recur. This is one of the reasons!"


    The old man nodded, "What else?"


    Qin Hai continued, "As everyone knows, feeding the Spirit Beast with Leaf''s Heart Grass will make the Spirit Beast more energetic and more powerful when running. I think a lot of people would like to use it. However, there were pros and cons to everything. Although the Heart Grass could stimte the spirit beast''s potential and make it run faster, it actually contained a small amount of poison. Because of the poison''s effects, the spirit beast''s blood flow would be faster and the spirit beast would be more excited. However, if you take the Heart Grass for a long period of time, the poison in the spirit beast''s body will umte, and one day, it will cause the poison to poison and die. "<span>Qin Hai picked up a leaf of Heart Grass from the ground. "Apart from this, the poison of the Heart Grass can also stimte the bones. If you''ve encountered fractures or something like that, the leaf of the Heart Grass will worsen your injuries. Therefore, everyone must bear in mind that you must raise spirit beasts, and you must not allow spirit beasts to consume Heart Grass for a long period of time.


    Most of them had been feeding their mounts Leaf Heart Grass for a long time. Although Leaf Heart Grass was expensive, after eating it, it would make their mounts run more quickly and powerfully, just like what Qin Hai had said. Therefore, they preferred to feed the more expensive Heart Leaf Grass.


    Now that they found out that there was poison in the Heart Leafed Grass, more than half of the people''s expressions changed.


    Ou Zhiyun looked at Qin Hai with admiration. "Brother Lin, you really know a lot. I''ve decided that I must learn from you in the future!"Actually, Qin Hai had coincidentally found a jade slip in Daoist Master Qingming''s storage pouch. Not only did the jade slip record the geography of the Blue Luan World, it also recorded many spirit beasts and medicinal herbs. It also described their characteristics in detail.


    If he hadn''t seen this jade slip, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t have known about the Grass of Heart, and even more so, wouldn''t have known that it was poisonous.<span>The jade slip that Daoist Master Qingming had left behind was of great help to Qin Hai. He had just entered the Blue Luan World and originally had no idea about the situation in the Blue Luan World. But after seeing this jade slip, at least Qin Hai would not act like a neer.


    <span>The old man continued to ask with interest, "Then how can you be sure that they will feed the big toothed beast the Leaf Heart Grass? If they use other fodder, wouldn''t your efforts be for naught?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed: "The Heart Grass can stimte the potential of the Intimidated Tooth Beast and make it more energetic. Since Shopkeeper Xiao is so anxious to make me go to jail, he definitely won''t let go of this opportunity."


    When he said this, Qin Hai turned his head and asked, "Shopkeeper Xiao, am I right?"


    <span>Shopkeeper Xiao''s face alternated between green and white as his mouth muttered a few times. In the end, he did not utter a single word.


    Qin Hai continued to speak, "The legs of the devilish tooth beast should have been fractured before, but they have notpletely healed. You are all experts in raising spirit beasts, so you should know this well. "But in order to save a bit of money for medicine, aren''t you being too wicked to take out the beast which has yet to fully heal your injured leg and sell it?"


    What Qin Hai said was tantamount to forcefully pping Shopkeeper Xiao''s face. Shopkeeper Xiao had told everyone that he did not know about the old injury on the leg of the devilish toothed beast.


    "Sly business!" Ou Zhiyun added another stab.<span>As if they had received the call of Ou Zhiyun, shouts began to ring out from the crowd, growing louder and louder.


    <span>"Sly business!"


    <span>"Sly business!"


    "Sly business!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The sweat on Shopkeeper Xiao''s forehead flowed continuously. Faced with such a scene, the old Daoist didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, as ast resort, he sped his hands at the crowd and said, "This is all my fault. I was too careless. Rest assured everyone, this will never happen again. Otherwise, this humble shop willpensate you ten times more! "


    <span>After saying that, he gritted his teeth and said, "Men, kill that beast for me!"


    At this moment, that big toothed beast had already be a thorn in his side, and he only wanted to kill it as soon as possible!<span>"Wait!" Qin Hai shouted.


    <span>Shopkeeper Xiao''s gaze was filled with hatred as he stared at Qin Hai and said sinisterly, "Young man, you have to let go of others and let them off. "Don''t worry, I promised you that I''ll do as you say when I pick a spirit beast in the shop."


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, then pointed at the copsed toothed beast and said, "I want it!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2324

    Shopkeeper Xiao was stunned for a moment. He suspected that he did not hear it clearly. He could not help but ask, "What did you say?"Qin Haiughed, "Shopkeeper Xiao, I said I had already chosen one. I want this big toothed beast. What? You won''t go back on your word, right? "


    <span>"You want this beast?" Shopkeeper Xiao asked as he pointed at the big toothed beast in disbelief.


    It wasn''t just Shopkeeper Xiao who was surprised. Nearly everyone was surprised by Qin Hai''s decision. Many people looked at Qin Hai as if he was a fool.Ou Zhiyun quietly pulled on Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Big Brother Lin, I heard that once the devilish tooth beast''s leg is injured, it will be very difficult to cure. Moreover, even if it''s healed, it won''t be able topletely recover.


    Qin Hai smiled, "It''s fine, I know."


    He turned to Shopkeeper Xiao and said, "Shopkeeper Xiao, I''ve already decided that I want this big toothed beast. Do you have any objections?"


    "No objections, no objections!" Shopkeeper Xiao''s face suddenly lit up with a bright smile as he called out, "Men, put the beast into its cage and help this young hero carry it back to the inn."Although it was expensive, it was not the most expensive spirit beast in the spirit beast shop, not to mention that this tooth beast was already wasted. Even if it was cured in the future, it wouldn''t be able to sell for a high price, andpared to the other spirit beasts in the spirit beast shop, it was simply worthless.


    Therefore, regardless of whether Qin Hai hadmitted a fool to choose this tooth beast, Shopkeeper Xiao was overjoyed. Right now, he wished he could personally send the tooth beast away so that Qin Hai would not suddenly go back on his words.<span>"Wait!" Qin Hai suddenly stopped those shop assistants from the spirit beast store and squatted down next to the big toothed beast.


    Shopkeeper Xiao was worried that Qin Hai would go back on his word and anxiously asked, "Young Hero, is there a problem?"<span>"No problem, Shopkeeper Xiao. Can you get your assistant to buy a few medicinal ingredients for me?" "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the medicine myself."


    "Of course not!" When Shopkeeper Xiao saw that Qin Hai did not intend to go back on his word, he inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. He then asked in surprise, "Young Hero, are you preparing to treat this beast''s legs?"


    "Yes, I know a bit about medicine. Let''s try it out first. If it can be cured, it would be for the best. Otherwise, we won''t be able to bring such a big fellow away.""So that''s how it is. Young Hero, please wait a moment. I''ll get someone to buy medicinal ingredients right away." Shopkeeper Xiao was worried that Qin Hai would go back on his word. His attitude was like heaven and earthpared to before. Not only did he beckon a clever shop assistant over, he even took the initiative to bear the cost of the medicine.


    Not long after, the shop assistant bought the medicinal ingredients ording to the prescription given by Qin Hai. Qin Hai crushed the medicinal materials and pasted the white wine onto the tooth beast''s injured leg. He secretly transferred his primeval essence into the tooth beast''s body, helping it to quickly heal its broken bones.


    Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, only a small group of people remained to continue watching Qin Hai treat the big toothed beast''s broken leg.


    The elder with a goatee came to Qin Hai''s side and squatted down. He asked, "Can you heal its legs?"


    "Let''s give it a try. What if it can be cured?" Qin Haiughed.


    The old man harrumphed, "You were quite quick-witted just now, why did you suddenly be so stupid? "Even if you cure this beast, it won''t be able to run fast. It won''t be able to sell for a high price, so why not choose another spirit beast from his store?"


    "No need, this tooth beast is good enough, and in my opinion, all the spirit beasts in this shop aren''t as good as this tooth beast." Qin Hai kept busy with his work. After a while, he took off the dried shell on the leg of the tooth beast, and then pped on the butt of the tooth beast.The big teeth suddenly jumped up, scaring everyone who was still watching. When they saw the devilish tooth beast stand steadily, their eyes immediately went wide!


    "He really cured the broken leg of the big toothed beast!"


    "This is too unbelievable, how long did it take? Even if the Healing Sacred Hand Jiang Xiaobai were to make a move, he would not be this fast! "


    "Do you guys still remember the prescription he mentioned just now? It seems to have water blue grass, what else is there?"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Ou Zhiyun looked at Qin Hai with a face full of admiration. "Brother Lin, you are too awesome. I will definitely learn from you in the future. I hope that one day I can be as awesome as you."Qin Haiughed involuntarily and patted Ou Zhiyun on the shoulder, "You don''t need to learn from me. You just need to work hard on your own." By the way, this big toothed beast has already been cured by me, if you don''t mind, I can give it to you. "


    <span>Ou Zhiyun was overjoyed. He repeatedly thanked Lin Ming, "Of course I don''t mind. Thank you, Big Brother Lin!"


    At this moment, the old man suddenly said, "It''s useless to cure it. The legs of the Chastity Tooth Beast have been broken before. You can''t run anymore in the future."


    <span>Ou Zhiyun angrily said, "Even if I can''t run away, I still like it. What does it have to do with you?"


    The old man was so angry that he puffed his beard. "Say that again, kid!"


    Qin Hai quickly stopped Ou Zhiyun and said to the old man, "Senior, why don''t you check the legs of the devilish tooth beast first."


    The old man looked at Qin Hai suspiciously, then began to feel around on the beast''s broken leg. Not long after, his expression gradually turned grave, and soon after, shock emerged on his face.<span>Qin Hai happily squatted on the side and asked, "Senior, do you still think that this big toothed beast won''t be able to run anymore?"


    The old man looked at Qin Hai seriously, "How did you do it? "As far as I know, even Jiang Xiaobai is not confident that he can perfectly repair the broken leg of the tooth beast."


    <span>"Perfect?"


    Hearing the elder''s words, the surrounding crowd was stunned for a moment.


    <span>Could it be ¡­ Had the Chastity Tooth Beast truly recovered?


    <span>Shopkeeper Xiao walked over skeptically and carefully touched the leg of the devilish tooth beast. Then, he said with a face full of shock: "It''s really healed?"


    "Not only has he cured the leg of the tooth beast, he has also left no hidden danger behind. This tooth beast can be used again, just like before the injury!" The old man had a stern expression as he spoke. However, he was still looking at Qin Hai, obviously waiting for his answer.<span>Amidst the cries of surprise, Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Everyone saw the healing process just now. Maybe my luck was better, and this big toothed beast was very sessful, so it had an unexpected harvest. Of course, there was also the possibility that the big toothed beast''s leg wasn''t seriously injured, allowing me to take advantage of it. Oh right, Shopkeeper Xiao, you won''t go back on your word, right? "


    Shopkeeper Xiao''s face alternated between green and white as he mumbled, "No way!"


    "That''s good!" Qin Hai patted Ou Zhiyun on the shoulder, "What are you still standing there for? This beast is now yours. Don''t you dream of having a Chastity Tooth Beast? Why don''t you quickly try it out?"<span>As if waking up from a dream, Ou Zhiyun quickly climbed onto the back of the big toothed beast, grinning from ear to ear.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2325

    After leaving the spirit beast store, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun quickly found the registration point for the Buried Flower Pce''s entrance selection.


    <span>"Big Brother Lin, why don''t you go and register with me? You''re so strong and so capable, you''ll definitely pass without a hitch." Ou Zhiyun left his teeth in the care of Zhongbo while he dragged Qin Hai towards the registration site.


    Qin Hai nodded and said with a smile, "Alright, I''ll give it a try too."


    Of course, Qin Hai''s goal was not to join the Buried Flower Pce to learn the techniques of the Buried Flower Pce. It was very possible that Xiaoxiao was at the Buried Flower Pce right now, and there was a great protective array outside the Buried Flower Pce. If he wanted to enter, he could only enter the Buried Flower Pce to search for Xiaoxiao.<span>Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun finally managed to squeeze into the crowd and sessfully registered for the exam and obtained their number tes. When they arrived at the testing field on the other side, they found that there were even more people here. Arge number of people lined up, waiting to be tested.


    While Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun were waiting patiently in line, Chen Rong''s guard had already spotted them. He quickly walked to the other side, found Chen Rong, and said, "Young Master, those two people really dide. They are now waiting in line at the testing site.""Alright, keep watching. Don''t let them get away!" Chen Rong was overjoyed.


    <span>After the attendant left, the middle-aged man opposite Chen Rong asked in a deep voice, "Rong''er, are those two people that you mentioned earlier here?"


    <span>Chen Rong said, "Yes!" Uncle, these two people are standing in line at the testing field waiting for the test, I hope that you can help me make the decision! "


    <span>The middle-aged man was Chen Hai Chang, Chen Rong''s uncle and also an outer court disciple of the Buried Flower Pce. He was one of the people in charge of this selection.


    The corner of Chen Haichang''s mouth curved into a sneer, "You bullied a member of my Chen Family, yet you still dare toe to the Buried Flower Pce. You are seeking your own death. Rong''er, don''t worry. Uncle will help you vent your anger on this matter. No matter how capable these two people are, they won''t be able to pass the selection! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After waiting for half a day, it was finally Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun''s turn to take the test.


    The two of them went up and handed their number cards to the supervisor. The manager looked at them and asked, "Do you know the content of the test?"


    The entrance exam of the Buried Flower Pce was very simple. He only needed to hit a limestone that was as tall as a person and reveal his cultivation. Generally speaking, as long as one reached the level of a Human King, one would be able to pass the examination sessfully.


    While they had been waiting in line, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun had already understood the process of the assessment. Thus, they were now very clear about what had happened.


    "I know!" Qin Hai replied.


    The manager nodded and waved his hand, gesturing for Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun to go over to the stone b for the test.


    Standing in front of the limestone, Ou Zhiyun nervously said, "Brother Lin, how about you go first? I''ll take my time."


    Qin Haiughed, "Sure, rx a little. You have already advanced to the Human King Realm, there will definitely be no problem."


    Ou Zhiyun nodded. However, he didn''t seem to have any signs of rxing. Looking at therge stone b, it seemed that he couldn''t even walk anymore. His face became particrly flushed.


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed. He walked up to the stone b and calmed his breathing, preparing to hit it.At this moment, a person quickly walked to the side of the previous steward and whispered a few words into his ear. The manager immediately ignored his previouslyzy attitude and stood up while shouting, "Hold on!"


    <span>After that, he quickly walked in front of Qin Hai and stopped him, "You two don''t need to test."


    "Why?" Qin Hai frowned slightly and asked directly.<span>"There''s no reason. I said that you guys don''t need to test, just that you don''t need to test anymore!" The steward''s attitude was arrogant, his eyes full of disdain, and his chin almost jutted up to the sky.


    "Why not let us take the test?" Ou Zhiyun suddenly rushed over and loudly said, "The reason we came all the way here is to participate in this entrance exam. On what basis do you think we can''t participate in this exam?"


    "What, you want to cause trouble?" The manager narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. Seven or eight people immediately rushed over and surrounded Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun, all of them ring at them.<span>Not only did these few men have powerful appearances, they were all Human King Stage experts.


    If it was anyone else, they would have been scared by this scene and would not dare to say a word. However, Ou Zhiyun did not care about this. He angrily said, "If you don''t give us an exnation today, even if I die, I won''t leave!"


    "Good boy, you actually dare to cause trouble at the Buried Flower Pce. You''re looking to die, right? I''ll grant your wish!" The steward coldly snorted and ordered, "Break their legs, and then lock them up!"The few of them immediately grabbed onto the arms of Ou Zhiyun and Qin Hai, ready to control them.


    Qin Hai pushed the two people beside him away and pulled Ou Zhiyun behind him. He said with a deep voice, "Could it be that the Buried Flower Pce is so unreasonable as well?"


    The steward coldly snorted and said, "It''s not that the Buried Flower Pce is unreasonable, but rather that your identities are extremely suspicious. You''d better hurry up and leave, otherwise don''t me us for being impolite! "


    <span>Ou Zhiyun was infuriated. He still wanted to argue with him, but Qin Hai pulled him to the side. "Enough of that. There''s no point in saying more."


    <span>"It''s fine if they don''t let me pass, but Big Brother Qin, you''re so amazing, yet they even rejected you. They''re really blind!" Ou Zhiyun was still furious. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai pulling him down, he might have rushed back to argue with the people from the Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and suddenly found someone familiar. It was Chen Rong''s attendant.


    When the attendant saw that Qin Hai had discovered him, he quickly turned around and left.


    <span>Qin Hai said thoughtfully, "This matter is not that simple. Zhiyun, don''t worry. We''ll think of something else first."


    At this moment, an old man came up to them and asked, "Have you all passed the test?"


    It was the goatee old man who had appeared at the spirit beast store before. Qin Hai said, "No, the Buried Flower Pce''s people don''t allow us to participate in the exam."


    "There''s such a thing?" The old man frowned and said, "You guys wait here, I''ll go ask around."After the goatee old man left, Ou Zhiyun immediately became excited. "Big Brother Qin, this senior must be an elder of the Buried Flower Pce. With him around, we''ll definitely be able to enter the Buried Flower Pce!"


    But before he could finishughing, the old man turned around and snorted with a straight face, "I''m not some Elder. I''m only responsible for raising spirit beasts in the Buried Flower Pce. If you''ve really done something tomit a crime, don''t expect me to help you."


    Ou Zhiyun: "¡­"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2326

    <span>"Young master, good news!" Chen Rong''s attendants quickly entered the room and excitedly said, "Manager Cui had already disqualified those two from participating in the selection. Even if they had great abilities, they wouldn''t be able to enter the Buried Flower Pce!"


    <span>Chen Rong nodded and sneered, "You dared to provoke me, yet you think they want to enter the Buried Flower Pce? That''s simply wishful thinking. Right, have you investigated their background clearly? "


    <span>"Find out. That Ou Zhiyun is from a small, unranked family. As for that Lin Tian, he''s just amoner. He''s not a descendant of a noble family. The two of them have no rtives in the Buried Flower Pce."


    "For amoner to act so arrogantly, I think he must be tired of living!" Go and keep an eye on them. Not only will I prevent them from entering the Buried Flower Pce, I will also make them regreting here! "


    Chen Rong''s face revealed a sinister expression. It was obvious that he was ready to kill.


    The servant alsoughed sinisterly: "These two idiots actually dare to offend young master here, it is no different from courting death. Rest assured Young Master, I have already arranged some men to keep an eye on them. No matter where they go, they will not be able to escape from our Five Fingers Mountain! "


    At this moment, one of Chen Rong''sckeys hurriedly walked in, panicking as he said, "Young Master, it''s bad, those two people participated in the entrance selection again, and ¡ª""And what?" Chen Rong''s attendant scolded angrily, "Speak clearly. What do you look like in a panic?"


    "And they all passed the selection!" The man trembled in fear as he hurriedly said.


    "What? Didn''t they get disqualified?" Chen Rong was so shocked that he stood up.


    His attendant was surprised and loudly shouted: "Exin what happened?"


    <span>"Yes, they were originally disqualified, but then someone helped them. Manager Cui did not dare to offend that person, so he let those two participate in the selection."


    "Have you found out who the person who helped them is?" the attendant asked hastily.


    "It''s an old man. Manager Cui said that he can''t afford to offend that old man. He asked me to apologize to you, young master, and even asked me to return this to you!" The subordinate handed over a box with both hands.


    The attendant brought the box in front of Chen Rong and opened it. Surprisingly, it was filled to the brim with crystals.Chen Rong''s face immediately turned pitch ck, and he coldly nced at the attendants, "Didn''t you say they had no rtives in the Buried Flower Pce? Why would anyone help them?"


    The attendant was scared and his face turned pale. He kneeled and said: "I am ipetent. Young master please punish me!"


    <span>"Stand up!" Chen Rong coldly snorted and said, "Go and find out who it was that helped them."


    "Yes, this subordinate will make sure to atone for his contributions. Young master, rest assured!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In the exam grounds, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun had just passed the selection when the old man with the goatee appeared again.


    "He passed?"


    "Fortunately, we have sessfully passed the selection. Senior, thank you so much! " When he saw the old man, Qin Hai immediately cupped his hands towards him to express his gratitude.


    <span>Although he didn''t know why this Manager Cui was making things difficult for him and Ou Zhiyun, he and Ou Zhiyun definitely wouldn''t have been able to participate in the selection today without the appearance of this old man.


    "It''s fine as long as you''ve passed. Just wait patiently. I''lle and find youter."The old man turned around and left. Qin Hai quickly chased after him and asked, "Senior, may I ask how I should address you?"


    <span>"My surname is Yang." Remember, I''m just a nobody in the Buried Flower Pce who raises spirit beasts. You don''t need to expect me to back you up in the future. If something really happens, like breaking the sect rules, you all better pray for yourselves. Don''t look for me anymore, and I won''t see you guys either. "


    <span>The old man waved his hand and left without looking back. In the blink of an eye, he had vanished without a trace, as if he was afraid of being entangled by Qin Hai and the others.


    Ou Zhiyun excitedly said, "Big Brother Lin, I''m not wrong. Senior Yang must be an elder of the Buried Flower Pce. Otherwise, that Manager Cui wouldn''t have allowed us to take the test."Qin Hai also had some doubts about Old Man Liu''s identity. If he was just an ordinary person who raised spirit beasts, then that Manager Cui, who had deliberately made things difficult for them, wouldn''t have shown such politeness before finally treating them with such courtesy.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to think too much into it. Senior Liu has already said that he will not help us in the future, so he will have to rely on his own efforts in the future!" "Let''s go, since we have passed the selection, we should go report."


    <span>The selection to enter the Buried Flower Pce seemed simple, but it wouldn''t be easy to pass without a hitch. Therefore, even though there were a lot of applicants, less than a hundred had sessfully passed the examination.


    <span>Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun walked over to the reporting area. After they showed their number tes, they were led to the entrance of the great array. Then, someone led them into the great array.


    <span>After entering the formation, the scenery immediately changed. An enormous mountain peak towered. On the mountain were not only all sorts of green nts and medicinal herbs, but also many spirit beasts that roamed the forest. As soon as Qin Hai and the others entered, a group of snow-white cranes flew past them. Their postures were beautiful, and their calls were crisp and pleasant.


    <span>The heaven and earth origin energy within the great formation was especially dense. It even formed ayer of misty white fog around the mountain, and the higher it went, the thicker the fog. One could imagine that if one could cultivate within the fog, their speed would be several times faster than it was in the outside world.


    Only by bing an inner disciple would they be qualified to choose a ce to build their own cultivation abode in the middle of the mountain. The new entrants, regardless of whether their strength was good or bad, would be outer disciples for a period of time, only able to live at the foot of the mountain.<span>Fortunately, there were a lot of houses at the foot of the mountain. In the end, everyone was given a separate house. Ou Zhiyun chose a house next to Qin Hai''s and had them be his neighbors.


    <span>The room was very simple. Other than tables, chairs, chairs, and other furniture, there were absolutely no electricmps or wires inside the room.


    Ou Zhiyun entered Qin Hai''s room and looked around. He excitedly said, "Brother Lin, how about I move in with you so we can eat and sleep together. I can also consult you day and night."<span>Qin Hai shuddered all of a sudden and quickly refused.


    <span>"It''s fine to eat together, but there''s no need to sleep together. I like sleeping alone!"


    A look of regret appeared on Ou Zhiyun''s face. Fortunately, he did not persist and allowed Qin Hai to breathe out in relief.


    After Ou Zhiyun left, Qin Hai came to the courtyard and looked up at the peak of the mountain shrouded in clouds.<span>The bronze masked olddy was an elder of the Buried Flower Pce. She should have lived near the summit of the mountain. One could imagine that Xiaoxiao was also there.


    <span>Xiaoxiao had always been free and unrestrained, free to jump and jump. Now that she had been brought here by the bronze masked olddy and restrained by her every day, she had probably already suffered a lot.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai became increasingly anxious. It seemed that he had to think of a way to see Xiaoxiao as soon as possible. At the very least, he had to know how her current situation was!<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2327

    <span>"Young master, we''ve found it clearly, it was an old man surnamed Yang who spoke up for them." "I don''t know who that Yang fellow is. I only know that he is an inner sect disciple. Manager Cui did not dare to offend him. In the end, he still let that boy surnamed Qin participate in the exam."


    After Chen Rong heard the guard''s report, he frowned and asked, "That Yang fe, what is his background? Can''t you find out?"


    "Manager Cui, I dare not say.""I understand. You can leave now."


    After waving his guard away, Chen Rong went out to find his uncle, Chen Haichang. Although Chen Haichang was only at thete stage of the Human King Realm, he was good at reading people''s expressions and ttering them. Thus, although his cultivation was not high, he was able to survive in the many experts in the Buried Flower Pce.<span>When Chen Rong arrived at Chen Haichang''s mansion, Chen Haichang was in the study. Chen Rong waited outside the study for a long time before the door to the study was opened. Then, a fourteen-year-old maid came out.


    <span>The maidservant''s clothes were in disarray and her face was flushed red. When she saw Chen Rong, she hurriedly lowered her head and quickly left while clutching her chest.


    Chen Rong lewdly nced at the pretty young maid''s twisted buttocks before walking into the study room.


    Chen Haichang, who was sitting behind his desk, looked to be less than forty years old. The Fang Zheng''s face gave people the impression that he was an extremely loyal person, but in reality, not only did Chen Haichang bully him, he even used the power in his hands to make a living.


    Chen Rong smiled and said, "Uncle, what was that maid called just now? She looks really pretty!"


    <span>"If you like it, you can take it with you when you get back. Don''t worry, I''ll take whatever Uncle has!" Chen Haichang raised his teacup and took a sip of water.


    <span>"Thank you, uncle!" Chen Rong was overjoyed. He said, "Uncle, that Manager Cui you were talking about was no good. He actually allowed those two guys to take the test and even let them pass."


    <span>Chen Haichang put down his tea cup and said, "I already know about this. A supervisor of the inner court said something for them. Manager Cui couldn''t afford to offend him, so he had to let those two kids pass the test."


    Chen Rong quickly said, "Uncle, these two guys relied on their higher cultivation to bully me on the way. We can''t let them enter the Buried Flower Pce."


    "Don''t worry. Even if they pass, they won''t be able to pass. Uncle will definitely help you vent your anger!" Chen Haichang casually waved his hand, indicating for Chen Rong to sit down first. Then he said, "Don''t worry, I''ll first investigate the rtionship between Old Man Yang and them, then we can make a n.""Is that Manager Yang of the Spirit Beast Department really that influential? Even uncle can''t afford to offend him?" Chen Rong asked.


    Chen Haichang said, "It''s not that he can''t be provoked, this old man Yang is just a spirit beast keeper, he''s nothing. It''s just that for some special reason, it''s best not to provoke him." "Don''t worry, as far as I know, this old man Yang and those two brats have only met once. If that''s really the case, then I will make my move next. Soon, those two brats will roll up their bags and get lost!"


    Chen Rong''s face finally revealed a happy expression and ttered, "No wonder Father always said that you had great foresight, and wanted me to learn from you when I came here. Compared to you, I''m really far inferior!"<span>Chen Haichangughed, and then revealed a fierce face, "Don''t worry, with Uncle here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Those two brats ate the bear heart leopard''s guts, and actually dared to bully you. Not only do I want them to improve the Buried Flower Pce, I also want them to die and return! "


    Seeing the evil grin on Chen Rong''s face, even he felt a chill run down his spine as he said in astonishment, "Uncle, what are you nning to do?"


    Chen Haichang raised his hand and cut down fiercely, saying, "Of course it''s to get rid of himpletely. Rong''er, you have to remember one thing, no matter when, you must not be soft-hearted!"


    After a moment of shock, Chen Rong quickly became excited. He stood up and said respectfully, "Uncle''s teachings are correct. Nephew will remember it!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The night passed quickly, and on the second day, all the new disciples that had just entered the sect gathered in the za and lined up to receive their missions.


    Only now did Qin Hai know that besides not being able to go up the mountain, the outer disciples of the Buried Flower Pce still had to work every day.<span>There were many types of missions, such as catching criminals, hunting for various types of spirit beasts, or going to the refining room to be a little me boy.


    <span>All in all, as an outer sect disciple, it was impossible to get something from the Buried Flower Pce without any effort. All sorts of materials and pills used for cultivation would have to be exchanged with points obtained frompleting the mission.


    <span>Ou Zhiyun was standing beside Qin Hai. He was so excited that his eyes were shining as he listened to the outer sect manager announce the task at the front of the group.


    "Brother Lin, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Hai smiled wryly on the inside. He hade to find Xiaoxiao and not to join the Buried Flower Pce. He didn''t care whether he could earn points or not. What he wanted to do the most right now was to seize the moment and enter the inner sect before he searched for Xiaoxiao."What about you? What kind of mission do you want to take?" Qin Hai asked.


    Ou Zhiyun excitedly said, "Of course it''s to hunt spirit beasts. I heard that there''s a Misty Forest not far from the Buried Flower Valley. There are a lot of spirit beasts there, and I also heard that hunting spirit beasts is the fastest way to earn points."


    "Don''t forget, hunting spirit beasts is dangerous. The Misty Forest you spoke of must be filled with danger." If something happens to you, what about your parents? " Qin Hai attacked."Then... "Then what should we do?" Ou Zhiyun must have withered again.


    "Are there any safe and easy missions?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"There really is one. I heard that being ackey in the alchemyb isn''t too bad. If you''re lucky, then the alchemy elder can casually reward you with a few pills, which is much more worth it than going to the Misty Forest to hunt a few high level spirit beasts!" "Not only is it safe, the points I earn will be earned very quickly as well. Brother Lin, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about it!"


    "Alright, I''ll go to the alchemyb. Do you want to go?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Ou Zhiyun said excitedly.<span>Not long after, it was Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun''s turn to receive missions. Both of them chose to go to the alchemyb to be a little me boy.


    However, when they arrived outside the alchemyb, they discovered that there were only three people who had chosen to be a little me servant, including the two of them.<span>The other person was called Lin Dali. He had a bitter look on his face and his legs were trembling.


    <span>Ouyang Zhiyun cordially greeted him and then curiously asked, "Brother Lin, you don''t look too good. Are you sick?"


    Lin Dali almost cried out loud, "Haven''t you heard? Once we entered the pill refining room, nine out of ten people will die, otherwise, how could there be only the three of us here ¡­ ¡­ "Wu wu, I don''t want to die, I want to go home!""Is this true?" Ou Zhiyun''s face also turned pale.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Da nced at Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun and said, "Did you choose toe to the alchemyb yourselves?"


    "Aren''t the missions chosen? Don''t you choose yourself?" Ouyang Zhiyun asked curiously.


    "I''m not!" Lin Dali said with a bitter face, "When I signed up, I said I knew how to concoct pills, and then they forced me toe here. I don''t even know what they are, and the reason I said that was because I wanted to pass the test."<span>"..." Ou Zhiyun''s mouth was agape as he looked at Lin Dali with a stupefied expression.


    <span>"I''ve been in Karwenz these past two days, and I almost couldn''t write this chapter today. I''m sorry!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2328

    "Uncle, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry to call me over?"<span>Chen Rong quickly walked into Chen Haichang''s study and asked as soon as he entered.


    "Of course it''s a good thing. Originally, I was prepared to punish those two little fellows, but who knew that after receiving the news, they would actually choose to go to the alchemyb and be a little me boy. This will save me a lot of time!"


    Chen Rong sat down and asked, "Uncle, did it have anything to do with us going to the alchemyb to deal with them?"


    "You don''t understand!" Chen Haichang said with a smile, "The pill refiner of the outer sect is called Meng He. His skills in concocting pills are very outstanding, but his bad temper is the most famous one. There are already more than ten children who have been beaten to a pulp by him. Now that the outer sect disciples have heard of the name Pill Refining Room, their expressions immediately changed. That Lin Tian and Ou Zhiyun actually chose the Pill Refining Room''s mission, it''s no different than courting death. "<span>Chen Rong was surprised, "Meng He beat up so many outer sect disciples to death. Don''t tell me he''s fine and the higher ups aren''t going to hold him ountable?"


    Chen Haichang took a sip of his tea and said with a smile, "Why not pursue the matter? Meng He used to be the chief alchemist of the inner sect. Because of his anger, he killed a few inner disciples. That''s why he was demoted to the outer sect alchemy room." However, with his pill refining skills, no matter how many outer sect disciples he kills, they will not have any effect. It can be said that no one in the Buried Flower Pce dares to offend him, so if he is forced to leave, it will be a huge loss to the Buried Flower Pce. "


    <span>Chen Rong was bbergasted. "I didn''t expect this Meng He to be so powerful!" That''s right, that Lin surnamed is very cunning. If he could think of a way to get Meng He''s recognition, wouldn''t that be very difficult to deal with? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Meng He''s temper is extremely bad. It would be even harder to get his recognition than to ascend to heaven." If I were to do anything at his ce, even the slightest bit of carelessness would result in me being insulted or beaten up. I see that Lin Tian is also a wild and untamed fellow, so just you wait and see. In less than two days, he will definitely be ruthlessly taught a lesson by Meng He. " Chen Haichang said with confidence.


    Chen Rong also excitedly said: "It would be best if you could beat Lin Tian to death!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, after a long wait, Qin Hai and the others were finally allowed to enter the pill room.<span>However, not long after they entered, they saw a few people carrying a person on a wooden board towards the main entrance.


    <span>The person on the wooden board was badly mutted, and his body was still twitching. Blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth, making him look extremely miserable.


    Lin Dali''s legs went soft and he almost copsed to the ground. Luckily, Ouyang Zhiyun was quick to catch him and held him.


    "Brother Lin, are you alright? Are you not feeling well?"


    "I... I''m short of breath, I. I''m in urgent need of rest! " Lin strongly pushed Ou Zhiyun away and ran towards the main entrance in a flustered manner.


    However, not far, he bumped into someone and fell to the ground.<span>The person blocking Lin Dali''s path was tall and sturdy with a full beard, looking very fierce. His broad body blocked the entire door.


    When the steward who had brought Qin Hai and the others in saw this person, he immediately bowed respectfully and said, "Grandmaster Meng, these three outer disciples have already arrived. Junior will take his leave first!"Meng He replied with an "En." His gaze was still fixed on Lin Dali who was on the ground.


    The steward left the pill room in a hurry as if he was granted amnesty. When Lin Dali heard the words "Grandmaster Meng", he was so shocked that he almost fainted.<span>"You don''t feel well, you feel dizzy, do you?" Meng He knelt down beside Lin Dong. His voice was gentle and he was not as angry as he had imagined.


    <span>Lin Dong subconsciously nodded his head before hurriedly shaking it and saying in a trembling voice, "I ¡­ I''m fine, Grandmaster Meng. I''m really fine!


    Meng He''s face immediately darkened. "So, you were lying just now?"


    "I... "I ¡­" Looking at the dark face close at hand and thinking about the rumors about Meng He, Lin Dali was so scared that he almost cried. He quickly said, "I''m feeling a bit ufortable. Grandmaster Meng, can I take a day off? No, half a day is enough!""It doesn''t hurt, right? It doesn''t matter, I can help you!" Meng He''s face was like the weather in June. In the blink of an eye, he revealed a smile and a pill appeared in his hand as if he was performing a magic trick. "Come, eat this pill. You''ll be fine!"


    Seeing that Meng He was not angry, Lin Da heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly took the pill and swallowed it. The stone that was hanging in his heart also fell to the ground.


    However, after a few breaths of time, a sharp pain suddenly came from his stomach, as if someone was frantically stirring it up with scissors.


    Lin Dali screamed in pain as he rolled on the ground. His clothes were soon soaked in cold sweat.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun looked at each other in dismay. Ou Zhiyun was also frightened to the point that his face turned somewhat pale.


    "Strange, why is there a stomachache? Could it be that there''s been too much of the Joyous Sun Grass?" Meng He held onto Lin Dali''s wrist and muttered to himself. After a while, he let go of Lin Dali and quickly walked into the pill room.<span>After the time it takes to make a cup of tea, Lin Dali had already fainted twice from the pain. Meng He ran over excitedly and stuffed a pill into Lin Dali''s mouth, "Alright, after you take this pill, your stomach won''t hurt anymore!"


    Meng He''s pill indeed had a miraculous effect. Not long after the pill had been swallowed, Lin Dali''s stomach no longer ached. Heid on the ground weakly, breathing in and out of breath.<span>"How are you feeling?" Meng He looked curiously at Lin Dali. The feeling he gave Qin Hai was that he was looking at his beloved treasure.


    "Not bad, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore. I have strength in my body, but my arms seem to be itchy." Lin Dali said while scratching his arm.<span>However, after a while, he started to feel itchy all over his body. Lin Dong was scratching everywhere, and many parts of his body had been cut open by him, and blood continued to flow out, but it was still useless. Lin Dong shouted loudly while rolling on the ground, and blood seemed to be everywhere.


    "Strange, why would it itch so much? What''s the problem this time, could it be because of that one drop of Joyous Union Dew? " While Lin Ruo Li was rolling over on the ground, Meng He was squatting to the side, lost in thought. Only when Lin Xin Li could no longer bear it and knocked his head against the wall and knocked himself unconscious did Meng He wake up from his daze and ran into the pill room like a wisp of smoke.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go!" At this time, not only was Ou Zhiyun frightened to the point that his face turned pale, but his legs also began to tremble involuntarily.<span>Qin Hai walked up to Lin Dali, transferred his true essence into Lin Dali''s body and checked his condition.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2329

    <span>After a while, Qin Hai also walked towards the pill room.


    <span>Ou Zhiyun hurriedly pulled him back. "Brother Lin, let''s go. Before Grandmaster Meng discovers us, there''s still time to leave. If not, we''ll be like Brother Lin sooner orter!"


    <span>"It''s fine, don''t worry!" Qin Hai took his hand out and patted Ou Zhiyun''s shoulder to reassure him. "If you''re scared, then you can leave first. I''ll exin it to Grandmaster Meng."


    As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, he walked into the alchemy room. Ou Zhiyun was confused. Seeing Lin Dazhi covered in blood on the floor, he wanted to leave. But when he thought of how Qin Hai was still in the alchemy room, he couldn''t move a single step.


    <span>Just as Ou Zhiyun was at a loss over what to do, Qin Hai had already arrived beside Meng He. Meng He quickly grabbed a bunch of medicinal ingredients and threw them into the furnace. He then prepared to use the furnace to refine the pills.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Although the Qi Yang Grass can stop itching, it can rejuvenate the blood and dissipate blood stasis. It''s not suitable to use it on patients who have suffered from severe injuries. Otherwise, it''s extremely difficult to heal."


    Meng He paused for a moment before he nodded thoughtfully. "That''s right, I almost forgot."<span>He quickly picked out the Qi Yang Grass from the pair of ingredients before he activated the pill furnace and prepared to concoct pills.


    <span>At this moment, another voice came from the side, "Sky crystals are usually produced in the coldest ce. If you use it directly after you refine it, the cold energy contained within will affect the effects of the pill. Senior, you better refine the Sky Crystal first. "


    "Nonsense, I''ve obviously been tempered before!" Meng He turned his head and red at Qin Hai. He already looked extremely ferocious, but right now, he looked even more ferocious.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and took out a shiny, cold crystal from the furnace. It was a Sky Crystal.


    <span>A wisp of fire rose from Qin Hai''s fingertip. It was that wisp of heavenly fire. The extremely hard Sky Stone was roasted by the Heaven me and instantly melted into liquid. A cloud of misty white mist also followed.


    "That''s it!" Qin Hai used his Quintessential Essence to contain the tempered Heavenly Crystal and returned it to the pill furnace.


    When he turned around, he found that Meng He was looking at him with an excited expression and extremely passionate gaze.


    "How did you refine the Heaven Crystal just now? Can you teach my mother?"


    <span>"I''m afraid I can''t teach you that!" Qin Hai told the truth. Just now, he had used the Heaven me to refine the Heaven Crystal. If Meng He could not absorb the Heaven me, he would have no way to teach him.


    "As long as you are willing to teach me, I am willing to acknowledge you as my master!" Meng He said without hesitation. His eyes were still burning as he stared at Qin Hai.


    At this time, after a fierce battle between Heaven and Earth, Ou Zhiyun decided to stay behind and live with Qin Hai. However, when he arrived at the door of the pill room, his jaw almost dropped to the ground because he saw Meng He bowing deeply towards Qin Hai. He even prepared to kneel down to Qin Hai.<span>"No, no, I must be hallucinating!" Ou Zhiyun pped his forehead and shook his head vigorously. However, when he looked again, Meng He was already kneeling on one knee on the ground.


    <span>"It''s actually real?!" Ou Zhiyun''s mouth was wide enough to swallow an entire duck egg. As he watched this scene with his mouth agape, his mind was about to shut down.


    <span>In the pill room, Qin Hai hurriedly helped Meng He up and said with a bitter smile, "Senior, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you, it''s just that I really can''t. "I just used the Heaven me to temper it. You won''t be able to learn it without the Heaven me."


    Only then did Meng He respond with an "Oh". He no longer bothered with the matter of acknowledging a teacher as his teacher. However, he quickly took out another pile of pill rooms and asked, "Look at my pill forms, what''s wrong with them?"


    <span>Seeing that Meng He had stopped taking him as his master, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he started to read the pill forms one by one and pointed out the problems ording to his own understanding.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Meng He did not refute him. Instead, he grabbed a lot of medicinal herbs from the medicine cab and began to refine them ording to Qin Hai''s instructions.<span>Qin Hai saw that Meng He seemed to have forgotten Lin Dali who was outside. He could only smile wryly in his heart. He could only concoct the antidote himself, otherwise, when Lin Dali woke up, he might even faint.


    Qin Hai did not use the furnace. He used his bare hands to grab some herbs and used the Heaven me to refine the pills. Not long after, a few crystal clear pills were sessfully refined, releasing a rich medicinal fragrance.<span>Meng He wrinkled his nose. Only then did he spot the elixir in Qin Hai''s hand. His eyes lit up as he quickly grabbed one and examined it carefully. He ced it under his nose and sniffed it. Finally, his eyes lit up. "Good medicine!"


    Firstly, under the guidance of the divine dragon, his strength had increased significantly in all aspects, including refining pills. Secondly, the medicinal herbs of the Blue Luan World were much better than those of the mortal world, which was why he was able to refine such a fine pill.


    Qin Hai could tell that this Meng He was a drug refiner. In his eyes, other than refining pills, there was nothing else.


    While Meng He was studying the pill, Qin Hai walked out of the pill room with the newly concocted pill. He woke Lin Chong up and told him to consume the pill.The pill was indeed very effective. Not only did Lin Dong''s itch disappear, the wounds on his body were also quickly healing. Lin Dong was pleasantly surprised, thanking Qin Hai.


    Right at this moment, Meng He ran over excitedly. When Lin Dali saw Meng He, he was so scared that he smacked his lips and fell unconscious on the ground again.


    However, Meng He didn''t even look at Lin Dali. He grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said excitedly, "What you said was wrong. Obsidian and Five Elements Grass can''t be used at the same time. Take a look."Meng He took out a pile of scorched medicinal dregs. The dregs were still emitting steam; it was obvious that Meng He had just created them.


    Qin Hai looked at it and smiled. "Senior must have ced the Obsidian Stone in the furnace and melted it before putting the Five Elements Grass in the furnace."


    "How do you know?" Meng He was shocked.<span>"Senior must have thought that the Obsidian Stone was hard to melt, so he melted it in advance. In fact, if the Five Elements Grass and the Obsidian Stone were smelted at the same time, not only would the smelting speed of the Obsidian Stone increase, but the properties of the Earth and Stone contained within the Obsidian Stone would also remain. "If the Obsidian Stone is smelted in advance, only the sharp auras will remain, and the metal happens to counter the wood, so after adding the Five Elements Grass, there will be a violent conflict."


    Meng He pped his forehead and cried out, "So that''s how it is. Why didn''t I think of it!"<span>With that, he rushed back into the pill room.


    <span>At the side, Ou Zhiyun was dumbfounded. He moved closer to Qin Hai and said, "Brother Lin, you''re amazing. Not only are you proficient in alchemy, but even Master Meng has to acknowledge you as his master."


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed. "I just have a little bit of understanding. Grandmaster Meng is the real deal."


    Qin Hai was very clear that the reason he was able to guide Meng He in alchemy was because the secr world had already thoroughly studied the characteristics of medicinal herbs. When he was together with Shen Meng, he had heard Shen Meng exin many times and had already memorized it. In addition, the divine dragon had also given him a lot of pointers. Coupled with the jade slip that he had found in Spiritual Master Qingming''s storage bag, he was only able to give a bit of advice to Meng He.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2330

    A day passed quickly. To Chen Rong''s disappointment, in the evening, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun actually walked out of the alchemy room.<span>Not only that, on the second day, Meng He even personally sent Qin Hai out of the alchemyb. Aftering out, he held Qin Hai''s hand and chatted with him affectionately for a long time, shocking everyone who saw this scene.


    <span>What about the legendary violent temper? What about the legendary terrifying Great Demon King? Why does it look so gentle, apart from looking fierce?


    <span>Chen Rong also saw the scene of Qin Hai being sent out by Meng He when he was at the Pill Refining Room. After returning, he also expressed his confusion to Chen Haichang.


    "Uncle, that Meng He doesn''t look that scary. Besides being a little ugly, he looks very easy to get along with." Are you mistaken? "


    <span>Chen Haichang sneered, "Did I make a mistake? Last month, three people died in the inner sect alchemy room, and all of them were killed by him. He was chased by the Sect Leader to the outer sect alchemy room, and in less than a month, he has already crippled seven or eight outer sect disciples.


    Chen Rong asked curiously, "Then why did Meng He treat that Lin guy so well? Not only did he personally send him off, but he also held his hand and spoke to him for a long time?"


    "That Lin guy might be good at ttery, but that doesn''t matter. I''ve already thought of how to deal with him. Just you wait and see. Tomorrow, I''ll make him scram!" Chen Haichang grinned fiendishly.<span>The second day was also the third day since Qin Hai entered the alchemyb. The moment he entered the alchemyb, Meng He impatiently pulled Qin Hai into the furnace to refine this batch of pills with him.


    Owen Yun had already gotten used to it these past two days, so he consciously ran to the side to act like transparency.


    <span>After a few batches of pills were refined and taking advantage of the break time, Qin Hai asked curiously, "Senior, I heard from many people that you were demoted from the inner sect to the outer sect because several inner sect disciples died at your hands, is that true?"


    "That''s right, all of this is true!" Meng He carelessly waved his hand and said, "This is just a small matter. Not only are those little guys not serious, they are also cheating and acting sloppy. They becamezy when I was teaching them a lesson. "For this kind of trash, so what if he dies? There''s no need to have any regrets."


    Ou Zhiyun, who had been standing in the corner, immediately shivered. He quickly came to Qin Hai and respectfully stood behind him.


    Of course, Qin Hai didn''t really care about the life and death of the inner court disciples. The reason he had tried to get close to Meng He was to find out about Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts.<span>"Senior, I heard that the inner court disciple you beat to death was also the disciple of the bronze masked olddy, is this true?"


    "That''s right!" Meng He said indignantly, "This old man is staying in the inner sect alchemy room. This old woman is the one who brought me to the outer sect. The herbs here are verymon, it''s not a ce for people to stay. If you annoy me, I''ll just leave. I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find a ce to take care of this big Blue Luan World! "


    Qin Hai asked again, "Senior has seen the bronze masked olddy before?""Of course not. If this old man sees her, I must properly reason with her!" Meng He said indignantly.


    <span>Qin Hai asked a few more questions rted to the bronze masked olddy, but Meng He asked three questions that Qin Hai had no idea, so he had no choice but to give up.


    At dusk, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun bid farewell to Meng He and returned to their residence.


    However, just as they arrived outside the residence, a group of fully armed warriors surrounded them.<span>"Capture him!"


    <span>Chen Haichang walked out of Qin Hai''s room and berated him harshly.


    A group of warriors immediately rushed forward, wanting to tie Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun up with ropes.


    Qin Hai knocked down the nearby warrior and asked harshly, "What are you guys nning to do? Why are you capturing us?"<span>"Why, just based on this!" Chen Haichang raised the porcin bottle in his hand, "Your name is Lin Tian, right? Someone lost something today, and in order to capture the traitor, we raided every room, but didn''t expect to find a Yi Yuan Pill in your room, right? "Can you tell me the origin of these Yi Yuan Pills?"


    "Did you find the Yi Yuan Pills in our room?" Qin Hai frowned. "These Yi Yuan Pills are definitely not ours. Please investigate carefully."


    Qin Hai himself did not have any Elemental Changing Pills, but he did have some in the outer sect pill house. However, Qin Hai definitely did not have any. After spending the past few days with him, Qin Hai had gotten to know Ou Zhiyun very well. He believed that this kid wouldn''t try to steal the Yi Yuan Pills without permission.


    Since the Yi Yuan Pills did not belong to them, and they had already carefully inspected them before they entered the rooms, their origins were not that strict.


    Some people wanted to me them, so they purposely hid these Elemental Changing Pills in their rooms.<span>After figuring out a series of questions, Qin Hai asked, "Who lost it today?"


    Chen Haichang coldly snorted, "You don''t have to worry about that. You should tell us where these Yi Yuan Pills came from first!"<span>Qin Hai shrugged. "We don''t know either!"


    Chen Haichang asked, "You don''t know?" Since you can''te up with a solution, go to the prison and think about it slowly. Men, lock them up. "Qin Hai did not resist and was soon imprisoned together with Ou Zhiyun.


    <span>In the gloomy and humid prison, Ou Zhiyun guiltily said, "Brother Lin, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been captured here. With your skills, you don''t have to be afraid of them. "


    <span>Qin Hai patted Ou Zhiyun on the shoulder. Although this brat was a hothead, he still understood in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to us. I believe it won''t be long before we know who is harming us."


    Sure enough, after a short while, footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Following which, Chen Rong appeared in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    "Aren''t you surprised that we met again, in a ce like this? In fact, it''s not surprising at all. I told you guys a long time ago that as long as you guys came to the Buried Flower Pce, I would make you regret it for your entire lives! " Chen Rong said with a smile, looking quite pleased with himself.


    "Deacon Chen is your uncle?" Qin Hai quickly understood what was going on. He looked at Chen Rong with a smile, "You think you can take us down with this?"<span>Chen Rongughed sinisterly, "Stealing pills from the alchemyb is a serious crime. My uncle said, ording to the sect''s rules, not only will the two of you be expelled from the Burial Flower Pce, never to be hired, but your cultivation will also be crippled. "How is it? Is it a surprise, or is it not a surprise?"


    Ou Zhiyun was so angry that his face paled. He angrily said, "You''re lying! Those pills weren''t stolen by us!"


    "A lie is no proof. Who would believe that?" Chen Rong said with a smile, "Anyway, those pills were found in your room. As the saying goes, catch the thief and get the dirt. You''re dead for sure this time!" However, I can give you a chance. As long as you crawl under my crotch and call me ancestor a few more times, I''ll help you beg for mercy from uncle and give you a way out. "Well, think about it."<span>(I''m really sorry. My body won''t be able to take it these two days. The update might be very unstable.) Today, when I went to the hospital, the doctor actually suspected that I had suffered a stroke. I nearly peed my pants, but fortunately, the examination result was not the same. Everyone, please take me as a test. Don''t stay upte and exercise more.)


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2331

    Chen Rong proudly stepped onto the table. Chen Rong''s attendants and the others allughed out loud.


    Ou Zhiyun was so angry that he wanted to die. He wanted to fight Chen Rong to the death, but he was stopped by Qin Hai.Qin Hai nced at Chen Rong and said lightly, "If you want to anger us, then you can leave. We won''t be fooled."


    <span>The smile on Chen Rong''s face immediately vanished. He really did want to anger Qin Hai and the others and then make an excuse to kill them on the spot. At that time, if there really were people investigating, it could be said that Qin Hai and the others were preparing to escape.


    <span>Unexpectedly, Qin Hai was able to see through his thoughts.


    "Infuriate you?" Although Qin Hai had seen through his n, Chen Rong did not intend to give up. He sneered, "With just the two of you, is there a need for me to do this? Even if we really kill all of you right now, no one wille to hold us ountable, do you believe that? "<span>"You can try." Qin Hai said with a faint smile.


    Looking at the smile on Qin Hai''s face, Chen Rong suddenly felt a surge of anger. He thought back to what happened when he was taught a lesson by Qin Hai on the public road and said furiously, "You are already a prisoner, yet you still act so arrogantly. You don''t want to live anymore!"


    <span>"Weren''t you going to kill us anyway? What, you want us to make the first move?" The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. In truth, he had already seen through Chen Rong''s intentions and hade to a decision.


    Chen Rongughed sinisterly, "Good, since that''s the case, then I''ll send you off!"<span>After saying that, he waved his hand, and the few people behind him immediately rushed towards Qin Hai.


    Apart from Chen Rong and his guards, whose cultivations were slightly weaker, the rest of them were actually at thete stage of the Mortal King Stage. They were all experts that Chen Haichang had found for them.<span>Against so manyte stage King''s Realm experts, even if Qin Hai had the strength of ate stage Human King, it would still be impossible for him to defend against them.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Rong sneered in his heart. In his eyes, Qin Hai and Ou Zhengyun were no different from dead people.


    Although getting rid of Qin Hai and the others in the cell would be troublesome, with his uncle Chen Haichang there, there wouldn''t be too much of a problem.However, not long after, a person was suddenly sent flying, apanied by a miserable shriek. Chen Rong was almost knocked over.


    Chen Rong looked carefully and saw that the one that flew out was one of the helpers that Chen Haichang had found for him. This man was bleeding from his nose and had already fainted. He was lying motionless on the ground.<span>"Could it be that this Lin fellow is really powerful?" So many people are besieging him, yet they can''t even deal with him? " Chen Rong was bewildered. Just as he raised his head to look, he suddenly saw another person flying out.


    Chen Rong was shocked and hurriedly moved away. He found out that the one who was sent flying was also a helper that Chen Haichang found for him. Moreover, this man was in a much more miserable state than the previous one.Chen Rong was so scared that his face began to turn white. The remaining three experts were also frightened by Qin Hai''s violent attacks. They only surrounded Qin Hai and didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack.


    <span>"Go on, as long as we get rid of them, besides the crystals that my uncle promised you, I can double the amount!" Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, Chen Rong hurriedly shouted from the side.


    The remaining three men hesitated for a moment. Then, under the urge of benefits, they rushed towards Qin Hai again.However, the result was the same as before. This time, a person was sent flying.


    <span>The remaining two people didn''t wait for Chen Rong to roar again. They simultaneously left the cell and dashed out of the dungeon exit.


    Chen Rong was stunned for a moment and he too started to run. However, before he could get far, his neck was grabbed by someone. He turned around and was so scared that his legs went soft. What do you want? "


    Qin Hai grabbed Chen Rong''s neck and said with a smile, "Master Chen, I should be asking you this question. What are you and your uncle nning to do by bringing us to jail?"


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Chen Rong said with a smile, "Big brother Lin, it was all a misunderstanding before, I definitely won''t cause trouble for you in the future."<span>"Was it really a misunderstanding?" Qin Hai said with a smile, "I think it would be best to find your uncle and exin everything to him."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Hai grabbed Chen Rong''s neck and walked towards the exit of the dungeon.<span>Ou Zhengyun paused for a moment and then quickly followed.


    Due to the conspiracy to kill Qin Hai and the others, Chen Rong had long prepared everything beforehand. He had invited all the relevant personnel out for a drink. Now, other than them, there was no one else in the dungeon.


    It was because of this that Qin Hai was able to grab Chen Rong and walk him out of the dungeon without any obstacles.


    <span>Walking out of the dungeon, Qin Hai did not go to find Chen Haichang but brought Chen Rong to the alchemyb instead.


    Chen Haichang and Chen Rong framed him for stealing the pills from the Elixir Chamber. In fact, as long as Meng He spoke up for them, this matter would be resolved smoothly. Right now, Qin Hai had to find Meng He.


    <span>However, just as they were about to arrive at the pill room''s door, Chen Haichang rushed over with a group of people.


    <span>"Uncle, quickly save me!" Chen Rong hurriedly shouted when he saw Chen Haichang.


    Seeing that Chen Rong had fallen into Qin Hai''s hands, Chen Haichang became furious, "Lin Tian, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel? "


    Qin Hai lifted Chen Rong up and coldly snorted, "Don''te over here, or I''ll kill him first!""Stop right there! Let go of Rong''er!" Seeing that Chen Rong had been lifted up high by Qin Hai, Chen Hai Chang''s heart was in a mess for a moment. He quickly extended his hand to stop his men.


    Qin Hai said, "Enforcer Chen, since you said I stole the pills from the pill room, why don''t we go to the pill room and ask Master Meng. If Master Meng says the pill is missing, then I have nothing to say. What do you think?"


    <span>Although Chen Haichang was already in a great mess, he was a cunning old fox. He knew very well that he could not let Qin Hai into the pill room to see Meng He, or else the matter would be forgotten.


    <span>"No matter how you argue, the fact that you found the Yi Yuan Pills in your room is a fact of life. Lin Tian, you don''t need to try and quibble with me. It''s best if you obediently surrender, otherwise your crime will be even greater! "


    "Quack quack quack!" At this moment, an angry roar sounded out from the pill concocting room. Following which, a tall and burly figure flew out from the pill room. It was Meng He.


    Other than Meng He, there was also a short and fat middle-aged man who also walked out of the alchemyb.


    "What are you guys doing? Why are you making such a ruckus?"<span>Meng He looked around before asking with an ashen face.


    When he saw Meng He, Qin Hai was overjoyed. "Grandmaster Meng, they say that I''ve stolen some medicinal pills from the pill concocting workshop. I would like to ask Grandmaster Meng to testify for me!"Because Qin Hai had captured Chen Rong, it was only now that Meng He noticed Qin Hai.


    <span>"This is simply ying a random zither. Master Lin, if you need pills, you don''t need to steal them." Meng He was so angry that his hair was standing on end and his eyes were like bells ringing. He shouted in anger on the spot, "Which son of a b * tch is framing Master Lin? Come out!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2332

    Meng He originally had an extremely ferocious appearance, and when paired with his furious roar, he had the aura of an invincible god descending to the mortal world. This scared everyone to the point that they were all frightened out of their wits.


    <span>Not to mention Chen Rong, even Chen Haichang was so scared that his legs went limp and he quickly retreated a few steps.


    There was no helping it, Meng He''s notoriety was too great. There were not many people in the Buried Flower Pce who dared to provoke him, let alone a mere outer disciple like him.


    "Elder Brother Meng, is this young brother the Grandmaster Lin you spoke of?" Behind Meng He, the short and fat middle-aged man who had walked out of the alchemyb with him looked at Qin Hai curiously.<span>"That''s right, this is Master Lin." Master Lin is the most incredible master at pill forging that I have ever seen. Brother Kong, please wait for a moment. I will handle this bunch of bastards before I introduce you! "


    Meng He quickly walked in front of Qin Hai. "Master Lin, what happened? Who framed you?"


    Qin Hai nced at Chen Haichang and said, "This Enforcer Chen is an outer court deacon. He said that we stole the pills from the pill house."


    "It''s you?" Meng He immediately rushed in front of Chen Haichang, ring at him, "Did you just eat the heart of a cheetah, how dare you frame Master Lin?!"Chen Haichang was so scared that he almost peed his pants when Meng He grabbed him by the cor. He quickly said, "Master Meng, I''m only responsible. I didn''t intentionally frame them. Someone found the Yi Yuan Pills in their room. The evidence is conclusive.


    "Clear?" Meng He suddenly pped Chen Haichang, "I''ll test my ass!" If you want to concoct the Yi Yuan Pills and want to punish him for his offense with just a few of them, why don''t you capture me first? If I were to concoct so many pills every day, wouldn''t I be branded as a thief as well? "


    Not only was Meng He able to refine the pills well, his cultivation was also very high. With just a few ps, Chen Haichang''s face had already swelled and deformed.<span>When Meng He released his hand, Chen Haichang fell limply to the ground. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, among which were a few teeth.


    "All of you, remember this. If you dare to offend Grandmaster Lin again, you must be going against me, Meng He. If you want to live,e and try!" Meng He snorted. Without even looking at Chen Hai Chang, he turned and walked over to Qin Hai''s side with a smile. "Master Lin, I would like to introduce you. Brother Kong would like a few Heaven''s Wonder pills. You have concocted them better than me, so you should help him concoct them."


    The fat middle-aged man''s name was Kong De, and he was the pavilion master of the Buried Flower Pce''s cksmith Pavilion. With a smile, he walked over and cupped his hands towards Qin Hai, "Master Lin is a young hero, I apologize for my rudeness!"


    Qin Hai replied courteously, "Senior, you tter me. I only know a little about pill refining techniques. I really can''t be called a young hero."


    Kong Deughed, "Brother Meng has never been one to tter others. If you can get Brother Meng to praise you in such a way, you will definitely do it in front of everyone." However, it''s tooplicated for a master to call upon a master. In the future, just call me brother. "


    "Greetings, Brother Kong!" Qin Hai cupped his hands at Kong De.


    Kong Deughed out loud, nced at Chen Haichang who was still lying on the ground, as well as Chen Rong who was shivering on the side, and coldly said, "I don''t want to pursue what you''ve done in the past, but in the future, you better wipe your eyes clean, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you!"<span>After he had finished, Kong De gently stepped on the ground. Suddenly, the ground in the middle of the crowd exploded, revealing a huge pit that was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    Kong De turned around and grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm, smiling, "Brother Lin, let''s go in and talk!"


    When Meng He and the others entered the alchemy room, everyone left. Chen Rong got up from the ground, trembling with fear. He went to Chen Haichang''s side and woke him up.


    "Uncle, what should we do now?"<span>Chen Haichang''s face was ashen as he said with regret, "I didn''t think that Lin brat would ask Master Meng for support. Moreover, he even has the inner sect''s Treasure Refining Pavilion''s Kong De. If we knew this would happen, we would have nned things out."


    <span>Chen Rong was scared out of his wits, "Uncle, that Lin fe wouldn''te and find trouble with us, right?"


    Chen Haichang looked worried, "It''s hard to say, that brat has gotten himself into a good position, we really can''t afford to offend him. If that brat were to turn around and attack us, we have no other choice ¡­ ¡­" Right, I have a way to deal with that kid. Rong''er, you don''t have to worry! "


    Despite Chen Haichang''s assurance, Chen Rong still had a face full of worry. "Uncle, how about we just forget about it? That Meng He and that Kong De don''t seem like people to be trifled with."<span>"They are indeed not to be trifled with, but there are also people who are not to be trifled with. That kid is courting death, someone will stick out for us!" Chen Haichang sneered again and again. Suddenly, he started to cough again, and then he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    <span>Looking at the few teeth on the ground, Chen Haichang growled, "Don''t worry, I will kill that kid to help you vent your anger!"


    <span>In the alchemy room, Qin Hai quickly helped Kong De refine the Heaven''s Wonder Pill. After Kong De received the pill, he gave another round of praises before asking Qin Hai about the feud between him and Chen Rong in detail. Finally, he said, "With your cultivation and abilities, you should be able to enter the inner sect. This way, with Brother Meng and I as the guarantors, you don''t need to go through any more inspections and can directly enter the inner sect. This way, even if that Chen Haichang wants to find trouble with you two, he will not have the chance. "


    Qin Hai was worrying about how to quickly enter the inner sect. He was overjoyed and quickly cupped his hands in thanks.


    After leaving the alchemyb, Ou Zhiyun was so excited that he was dancing with joy.<span>"Big Brother Lin, we are entering the inner court!"


    <span>"Isn''t it just entering the inner sect? Let''s see how happy you''ll be!" Qin Haiughed.


    Ou Zhiyun excitedly said, "Once you enter the inner sect, you will be able to bring along a spirit beast. "Brother Lin, I want to go find Uncle Zhong and bring the big toothed beast here!"<span>Qin Hai naturally had no problem with that. He immediately left the mountain gate with Ou Zhiyun and found Uncle Zhong at the inn.


    <span>In order to celebrate the fact that he and Qin Hai had sessfully entered the inner court, Ou Zhiyun even spent money to set up a table of delicious food in the tavern and invited Qin Hai to a big meal.


    <span>After the meal, Ou Zhiyun and Qin Hai rode on the back of the big toothed beast and swaggered towards the entrance of the Buried Flower Pce.


    Just at this moment, Chen Haichang walked out of the mountain gate with a young man. He pointed at Qin Hai on top of the Chun Chi beast and said: "That person is Lin Tian, and that big toothed beast is the one they tricked from Miss Min''s spirit beast shop. Young Master Hou, this Lin Tian is cunning. Now, with Master Meng and Master Kong supporting him, he is even more arrogant and despotic.<span>(End of chapter)


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2333

    His father was the head of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Buried Flower Pce. Moreover, Hou Junjie''s grandfather was one of the elders of the Buried Flower Pce, so it could be said that he was an illustrious figure.<span>Hearing Chen Haichang''s words, Hou Junjie shot a nce at Chen Haichang and asked, "Is what you said really true?" If you dare to lie to me, you know the consequences. "


    Chen Haichang quickly lowered his head and said respectfully, "Young Master Hou, even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to lie to you. Moreover, this matter involves Miss Min!"<span>"It''s good that you know this!" Hou Junjie coldly sized up Chen Haichang, the fan in his hand nodded towards Qin Hai, instructing, "Go and bring them over."


    There were quite a few followers by Hou Junjie''s side. Immediately, some of them stepped forward to block Qin Hai''s path.


    Qin Hai looked towards Hou Junjie who was standing not far away. Seeing Chen Haichang who was standing beside Hou Junjie, he immediately understood what had happened.<span>"Come down, the Young Noble wants you all toe over!" Hou Junjie''s followers were not only rude and unreasonable, but they were also extremely irritable. Seeing that Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun had yet to step down from the big toothed beast, they immediately drew their sabers, ready to fight at any moment.


    The other side had the advantage of numbers. Besides him, there was also Ou Zhiyun and Uncle Zhong. Qin Hai had no choice but to jump down from the big toothed beast and follow them to Hou Junjie.


    <span>Hou Junjie sized up Qin Hai and spoke in a disdainful tone, "Was it you who tricked that big toothed beast from the spirit beast store?"


    Qin Hai frowned slightly, "What you''re saying is not right. I got the Evil Fang Beast from the spirit beast store not bad, but it wasn''t a lie. It was voluntarily given to me by the owner of the spirit beast store."<span>Hou Junjieughed coldly, "What a joke, a devilish tooth beast is worth hundreds of medium-grade crystals, will the owner of the spirit beast store gift it to you for nothing? You don''t have to quibble, return the big toothed beast, and I will treat this as if it never happened, otherwise, you will be responsible for all the consequences! "


    <span>Finished speaking, Hou Junjie turned and left, as if he had never thought that Qin Hai would refuse.


    After Hou Junjie had left, Chen Haichang saw Qin Hai looking at him, so he quickly said with a ttering smile, "Master Lin, this matter really has nothing to do with me. The young master asked me about the spirit beast store, and I didn''t dare to say anything. "Don''t you know that the spirit beast shop you bet is Miss Min''s property? When the young master heard that you took away the big toothed beast from the spirit beast store, he became extremely angry."


    <span>"Wait a moment, who are the Hou people that Miss Min is?" Qin Hai asked.


    Chen Haichang replied, "Just now, that person was young master Hou Junjie, the only son of the hall master of the inner court''sw enforcement hall. His grandfather is also one of the elders of our Buried Flower Pce. And Miss Min is the only daughter of our Pce Mistress. Master Lin, in my opinion, it would be safer for you to return the tooth beast back to the spirit beast store. Young Master Hou Junjie has always loved Miss Min, and if you do not do as he says, you may offend him.


    <span>"In that case, wouldn''t it be just right for you?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>Chen Haichang drylyughed twice, "Sir Lin must be joking. Previously, I was blind to not recognize Mt. Tai. In the future, I will definitely not dare to offend you again." That''s all I know about this matter, you decide for yourself! "


    After Chen Haichang left, Ou Zhiyun anxiously said, "Brother Lin, what should we do now?" This Hou Junjie seems to be someone not to be trifled with, are we really going to return the big toothed beast? ""Can you bear it?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    "..." Ouyang Zhiyun turned around to look at the Chastity Tooth Beast, a conflicted expression on his face. "Of course I can''t bear to part with it. But a wise man doesn''t eat the loss. Big Brother Lin, how about we forget about it?""We won the Chastity Tooth Beast based on our ability, why don''t we just forget about it?" Qin Hai patted on Ou Zhiyun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "What''s more, those words just now were all from Chen Haichang. What if he lied to us?" Even if what he said is true, we don''t have to be afraid. At that time, so many people were present at the spirit beast store, so they could testify for us. "If we don''t steal, then we won''t steal. If we don''t cheat, then why should we be afraid?"


    Ou Zhiyun nodded. "Big Brother Lin is right. The Chastity Tooth Beast is something that we earned with our own ability. No one is allowed to take it away from us!""That''s right, let''s go!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. He and Ou Zhiyun arrived at the entrance of the mountain. After they showed their identity tokens, they sessfully brought the toothed beast into the great protective array formation.


    <span>The night passed quickly and the next morning, the inner court disciples changed Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun''s identity tokens into inner court tokens. From then on, they could freely go up the mountain.


    They brought Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun up the mountain to a row of empty houses halfway up the mountain, and exined, "There are a lot of buildings in the inner sect, so you can choose from them. In the future, you can also build your own cave abode on the mountain. The inner sect is different from the outer sect. Many of the elders'' residences are around, so don''t barge into them recklessly. If you barge into them, no one will be able to save you. "


    Ou Zhiyun hurriedly asked, "Senior-apprentice Brother, we''ve only just arrived and we have no idea where the others'' caves are. How do we distinguish them?"


    "Simple. Everyone will set up a ban outside your own cave, you will all know when the timees. Of course, you can set a restriction for yourselves when you cultivate it. "In addition, the other things that you need to pay attention to are listed in the jade slip. You will know once you see it."


    After entering the inner sect, not only did Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun receive tokens representing the status of inner sect disciples, they also obtained a jade slip.


    In the jade slip, besides introducing a few precautions, there was also the first three stages of the Buried Flowers Secrets'' Cultivation Method, the Buried Flowers Secrets Cultivation Method.Compared to the outer sect disciples, the inner sect disciples were not only able to cultivate the Buried Flower Technique, they were also able to receive a fixed amount of pills and crystals every day. However, in order to obtain more pills and crystals, or even magic tools, one would have toplete all sorts of missions and use points to exchange for them.


    Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun were very familiar with each other. After receiving the day''s worth of crystals and pills, they returned to their own residences.


    Ouyang Zhiyun was extremely excited and immediately began to practice the Buried Flower Art. Qin Hai pondered over the Buried Flower Art and then threw it to the side. He set up a formation outside the house and set up a small scale Spirit Convergence Array inside.<span>However, inside the house, due to the effects of the Spirit Convergence Array, arge amount of the natural elemental energy was gathering towards this ce, to the point that it was almost turning into liquid form. Within the room, even if one did not train intentionally, just a casual breath of air would be able to absorb arge amount of the natural elemental energy.


    After setting up the formation, Qin Hai rested for a moment. Suddenly, he heard a loud bang. The formation he had just set up was also activated. One after another, white arrows of light shot out of the courtyard.


    In that instant, a cry of surprise sounded from outside the house. It sounded rather familiar.


    Qin Hai rushed out of the yard and saw that Kong De was flying up and down, circling the white light arrows. Meng He was lying on the ground with ck smokeing out from his mouth and nose.


    "Brother Meng, Brother Kong, what''s going on?" Qin Hai hurriedly removed the formation and rushed towards them.<span>(End of chapter)


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2334

    Although Kong De did not lie down, he did not look much better than Meng He. His long shirt was riddled with holes, and his neatlybed hair was a mess. It was as if he had been ambushed by a flock of birds.


    "Let''s stop talking for now, let me take a breather!" Kong De ignored his image as he sat down on the ground, raised his sleeves and fanned himself.<span>Qin Hai had no choice but to help Meng He up from the ground and wipe off the dust on his body. He said apologetically, "Brother Meng, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it was you guys who came. Otherwise, the restrictions outside would have been removed long ago."


    <span>Meng He said with a depressed look, "Don''t say it, you can''t be med. When I said I wanted to call you out, it was because I wanted to test the power of the restriction. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have turned out like this. "


    <span>Kong De''s mouth twitched a few times and said, "I also did not expect the power of the restriction to be this great!" "Oh right, Brother Lin, did you set up that restriction yourself?"


    "Yes, it was just made not too long ago." Qin Haiughed, "Last time, I suffered and was framed. So I just set up a more powerful restriction so that I don''t have to worry about what happenedst time."<span>"You''re right to do that!" Meng He walked in front of Kong De and snappily snorted. "Hey Kong, it''s fine if you find trouble with me, but don''t implicate me in this matter. If there''s a next time, don''t implicate me!"


    Kong Depletely ignored Meng He''s dissatisfaction. He walked up to Qin Hai and said with a surprised expression, "Brother Lin, were you the one who set up the restrictions? This is not an hour, you can''t joke about it! "


    Meng He was already filled with resentment towards Kong De, so upon hearing Kong De''s words, he immediately said with dissatisfaction, "Hey, what are you trying to say? Are you suspecting my brother?"


    "Old Meng, don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Kong De exined, "You have seen the might of the restrictions just now. Do you think that the restrictions you have set up can have such power?"Meng He froze for a moment before nodding in understanding. "No!"


    "I can''t either!" Kong De''s eyes zed as he looked at Qin Hai and said, "Brother Lin, I didn''t think that not only are you proficient in alchemy, but you also have such deep attainments in array formations. Truly amazing!"


    Qin Hai''s expression instantly turned strange.<span>The various formations he grasped, other than the Divine Dragon Legacy and the Mao Mountain Sect''s Yin Yang Scripture, were originally all from the ancient jade in the Universe Ring. In these formations, other than the simple formations recorded in the Yin Yang Scripture, the formations described in the ancient jade were simr to the ones taught by the Divine Dragon, only the Divine Dragon Teaching was more specific and vivid.


    ording to the Dragon God''s introduction, the Six Sr Array was only one of the basic array formations in the previous world. However, after Qin Hai modified it, the Spirit Convergence Array and the Six Yang Array inside were opened up, allowing the Spirit Convergence Array to provide an unending stream of elemental energy support. As a result, the Six Yang Array''s might had not only increased by one fold, but it would alsost for a very long time.


    The Six Sr Formation was just a basic formation. Kong De, as the pavilion master of the Treasure Refining Pavilion, was definitely extremely proficient in formations. It was impossible for him to not know of the Six Yang Formation.<span>"Brother Kong, you don''t recognize this formation that I''ve set up?" Qin Hai invited Kong De and Meng He into the courtyard and exined the formation structure he had set up to them.


    After looking at the simple structure of the Six Sr Formation, Kong De''s expression became even more wonderful.<span>"Wonderful, truly wonderful!" Kong De''s eyes lit up as he studied the structure of the Six Sr Formation. He praised, "Brother Lin, although the formation you set up is simple, the structure of the formation is very exquisite. It''s really amazing. And the most wonderful thing is that when you open it up with the Spirit Convergence Array, it''s simply a stroke of god''s will. In this way, not only will the power of the formation increase, the formation will be able to remain here forever.


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Brother Kong, you really don''t recognize this formation?"


    "Never seen it before!" Kong De said confidently, "I have a lot of knowledge on formations. I''ve never seen this kind of formation before."


    Meng He said, "Brother Lin, although Old Kong is not very reliable, in terms of array formations, there are no more than a handful of people in the Blue Luan World who can surpass him in a single palm strike. "In the Cyan Phoenix World, many famous Elders travelled thousands of miles just to get Old Kong to help them create their magic tools. There are even people on the market who are asking for a sky-high price for magic tools refined by Old Kong."<span>In other words, Kong De''s attainments in array formations could be ranked in the top six of the Blue Luan World.


    <span>Qin Hai never thought that Kong De''s refining skills would be so famous in the Green Luan World.


    <span>But Kong De didn''t know of the Six Sr Formation, which made him even more surprised.


    Could the level of array formations of the Blue Luan World be so different from the world that Divine Dragon used to live in?


    <span>At this time, Kong De said with a look of shame, "Old Meng, it''s fine if you say such words in front of others, but in front of Brother Lin, don''t ever say such words again. Just from the two array formations that Brother Lin has set up, Brother Lin''s skill in array formations far surpasses mine! "


    Shortly after, Kong De''s eyes suddenly shined as he stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Brother Lin, are you interested in refining? "With your understanding of formations, as long as you give it a little guidance, it will be possible for you to master it quickly. In the future, your aplishments will far surpass mine!"Meng He red at Kong De, "Hey, what do you mean by that? Brother Lin is a member of my Pill Refining Room, you are not allowed to have any ideas about him! "


    Kong De refused to budge an inch. "How many skills are there? I asked Brother Lin to learn refining for his own good. Surnamed Meng, do you want to dy Brother Lin''s future?"


    Seeing that the two were about to start a fight, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I won''t hide it from my brothers, I know a little about artifact forging.""Really?!" Kong De''s eyes lit up and he grabbed Qin Hai''s hand, "Come,e. We will go to the Treasure Refining Pavilion now. I already can''t wait to see Brother Lin''s refining skills!"


    After Kong De finished speaking, he ignored Meng He''s angry roar and sprinted off with Qin Hai in tow. He didn''t even care about the appearance that he had always paid attention to. As he walked, many people were dumbstruck by his slovenly appearance.


    <span>The Treasure Refining Pavilion was also located halfway up the mountain, and upied a veryrge pce. Unlike the sparsely popted alchemy hall, the Treasure Refining Pavilion was much more lively. Many kids and inner disciples refined all sorts of magic tools here, and when Kong De appeared, everyone respectfully greeted him.


    <span>It was only in front of these people that Kong De restrained his excited mood and put on the appearance of a strict teacher. He answered the questions of a few disciples and then winked at Qin Hai, gesturing for him to follow him into the refining workshop.


    However, just at this moment, a stream of light flew over. Kong De grabbed it in his hand; it was a sound transmission jade slip.<span>Kong De''s expression changed, and he helplessly sighed, "Brother Lin, the Pce Master has called me and Brother Meng over. Please wait for a moment, we''ll be back soon."


    <span>After instructing a young boy to lead Qin Hai into his own training room, Kong De and Meng He left together.


    Qin Hai looked around Kong De''s artifact forging room. After visiting it, he picked up an iplete magic tool from the workbench and carefully examined it.


    <span>Not long after, a low voice suddenly sounded out from behind Qin Hai, "Is my flying sword not repaired?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2335

    Qin Hai was shocked by the voice behind him. His six senses had always been superior to others, and ever since he had entered the Upper Sky Realm, his six senses had far surpassed the others. No one had ever been able to approach him soundlessly, but not only was the person behind himpletely still, Qin Hai had never even noticed his presence.His mind waspletely focused on the item. In addition to the fact that he was in the Buried Flower Pce, Qin Hai wasn''t prepared for this, but even so, the person behind him was able to approach him without him noticing. This cultivation level was truly astonishing.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that if the person behind him wanted to attack him, even if he managed to survive, he would still be severely injured.<span>However, despite the fright, Qin Hai still maintained hisposure and looked back as cold sweat broke out on his back.


    <span>The man was tall and had three strands of beard. He had a stern expression on his face and had an imposing manner. Qin Hai had never seen this person before, so he naturally did not know him. In fact, this person''s name was Han Bin, and he was the hall master of the Buried Flower Pce''s Punishment Hall.


    <span>"You must be a disciple of Kong De. Where is he now? Why isn''t he here?"


    <span>Han Bin saw that Qin Hai was only in his early twenties and was currently alone in Kong De''s artifact forging room. Thus, he thought of Qin Hai as his disciple.


    Qin Hai was toozy to exin anything to Han Bin and replied, "Master Kong was called over by the Pce Lord. Senior, if you have any business with Master Kong, you can wait for a moment. He should be back soon.""Why is my flying sword in your hands?" When Han Bin heard that Kong De had been called away by the Pce Master, hisplexion initially turned slightly better. However, when he saw the magical equipment in Qin Hai''s hand, he immediately frowned.


    "This is a flying sword?" Qin Hai was extremely surprised. The magical artifact in his hand had a strange shape, like ab. He had been guessing how this magical equipment would be used and thought that it would be ab. He never thought that it would be a flying sword.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was still ying with his flying sword, Han Bin''s face turned even darker. He snatched the flying sword away and coldly snorted, "You don''t even know what it is? "If it breaks and drags away my time, even if you lose your life, it won''t be enough!"


    "Senior, is this really a flying sword?" Qin Hai asked curiously as he looked at the flying sword.


    "Do you think I would lie to you?" Han Bin snorted in annoyance as he pressed a button on his flying sword and imbued his Quintessential Essence into it. In the blink of an eye, a pink sword ray shot out from the front of the magical artifact.


    <span>However, the whole process onlysted for a few breaths of time. The glow on the magical equipment gradually disappeared, and the pink sword ray in front of them also disappeared without a trace.


    <span>Han Bin looked at the flying sword in his hand and said with a darkened face, "This Kong De is truly a terrible person. I''ve told him a few times and he still hasn''t helped me repair this magical equipment. It seems like he doesn''t want to be the Pavilion Master of this Treasure Refining Pavilion!"


    Although they hadn''t known each other for very long, Qin Hai still admired Kong De very much, especially regarding his character. Qin Hai immediately exined to Kong De, "Senior, you are mistaken. "As you can see, Master Kong has already done some work on your magic item. He seems to have encountered some difficulties, but I believe that with Master Kong''s strength, he will be able to quickly repair it for you."<span>These words were not groundless. When Han Bin was not here, Qin Hai had been pondering over his magic tool. From it, he saw many traces of Kong De''s restoration. However, not only was this magic tool''s structure exquisite, but the runes inscribed on it were also iparablyplex. It could be said that it affected every single part of his body.


    Under Qin Hai''s guidance, Han Bin noticed the healing marks on the flying sword and hisplexion immediately improved.


    "Did Kong De tell you how long he will need to repair my flying sword?" Han Bin asked."I haven''t said that, but ording to my deductions, Master Kong will only need a day or two to finish repairing it. Senior, there''s no need to worry."


    <span>"One or two days..." Han Bin frowned again.


    This flying sword was actually not a flying sword that Han Bin used for his own use. Instead, it was something that he found in some ancient ruins. Judging from the appearance of this magic item, it should be the personal item of some ancient female supreme cultivator. Han Bin naturally would not use this kind of magic item with a strong feminine aura.


    <span>However, this magic tool was of great use to him, and in two days, it would be the birthday celebration of the hall master of the Buried Flower Hall, Shui Yunyue. Han Bin was in a hurry to repair this flying sword because he wanted to gift it to Shui Yunyue as a birthday present.


    <span>Everyone in the Buried Flower Pce knew that not only was the hall master of Hundred Flowers Hall, Shui Yunyue, extremely high in cultivation, she was also extremely charming and charming. Even in the Cyan Phoenix Realm, she was one of the top beauties.


    Qin Hai saw Han Bin was extremely anxious and said, "Senior, if you trust me, I can help you repair this flying sword ¡­ "Yes, it shouldn''t take long."


    <span>The flying sword''s structure had already beenpletely repaired by Kong De. Only the formation glyph was left to be rewritten. There were no difficulties for Qin Hai.


    However, his kindness was met with a fierce rebuke from Han Bin. Han Bin said with a dark face, "You seem quite young, but your tone is quite arrogant!" Even Kong De didn''t dare to say such words. As his disciple, are you stronger than him? "When I see Kung De, I will definitely tell him about this and have him discipline you. I will definitely remove this reckless habit of yours."


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. "Alright, good people and good things really can''t be done these days."<span>Seeing this, Han Bin was so angry that his beard and eyes bulged out. He snorted at Qin Hai and said harshly, "When Kong De returns, tell him toe find me!" After he finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the refining room.


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled. He did not take Han Bin''s threat to heart and turned around to pick up another magic tool to analyze it.However, a short whileter, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Han Bin had actually returned.


    Just as Qin Hai was wondering, Han Bin appeared in front of him with an awkward expression. He asked, "You said that you could repair my flying sword. Is that true?"


    "Senior, do you trust me now?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he asked.The corner of Han Bin''s mouth twitched. How could he trust Qin Hai? It was just that he had no other choice.


    <span>He had just received news that one of his love rivals, the Law Enforcement Hall''s Master, had obtained a rare Rainbow Flower and was giving it to Shuiyue. Now, he was in Hundred Flowers Hall and Shuiyun Yue to admire the flowers and drink the tea. Han Bin gritted his teeth in anger upon hearing the news.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2336

    <span>The name of the candidate was none other than Hou Junjie''s father. Although the original wife had passed away, his son was already so old, and he already had three concubines. He actually wanted to seduce Shui Yunyue, which was why Han Bin always despised him.


    "It''s not that I trust you, but you just said that you can repair it for me. I''ll give you a chance now. If you can''t fix it, let''s see how I''ll take care of you!" Han Bin was trying his best to fix it. Regardless of whether Qin Hai could fix it or not, he could not afford to wait any longer.<span>Qin Hai curled the corner of his mouth. Since Han Bin had such an attitude, he did not want to be polite with him anymore.


    "Repairing is not a problem, but I don''t have the materials. I need time to gather the materials before I can start repairing."<span>"What materials do you need?" Han Bin frowned and asked.


    Qin Hai then reported the names of seven or eight materials. They were all rtively rare high-grade materials in the Blue Luan World.


    Han Bin''s face turned darker and darker. He immediately took out his storage bag and took out all of the materials inside. He gritted his teeth and said, "My materials are here. As long as you can repair this flying sword for me, you can take it." If you can''t fix it, and I still say the same thing, don''t me me for being rude to you! "As the hall master of Buried Flower Hall, the materials that Han Bin had collected over the years were naturally the best of the best. Many of them were the rarest treasures in the world.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the pile of materials on the ground as his stomach bloomed with a smile. He said without changing his expression, "It should be enough. Please wait a moment, senior."


    He swiftly selected over ten treasures from the pair of materials on the ground and only started to repair Han Bin''s flying sword when Han Bin was on the verge of going berserk.


    Qin Hai first used the Golden-Eyed God''s Eye to observe the distribution of array glyphs on the flying sword. Then, he asked Han Bin about the user''s cultivation technique characteristics before erasing all the array glyphs on the flying sword and erasing them.<span>In just an hour, Qin Hai hadpleted the repair work. Although this flying sword looked exactly the same as before, its effects were now vastly different.


    When Han Bin controlled the flying sword, the flying sword actually began to emit rainbow-colored light. Even the sword beam before it turned rainbow-colored, and what made Han Bin even more surprised was that there were petal like lights orbiting around the sword beam.


    <span>"This... How did it be like this? " Han Bin was dumbfounded as he looked in disbelief at the dazzling sword ray.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Senior, why don''t you try the power of this flying sword again?"


    As though waking up from a dream, Han Bin hurriedly nodded his head. It was important to be beautiful, but it was impossible to move a beauty''s heart just by looking at her appearance.


    <span>He found the Sword Testing Stone and activated it once more. The flying sword immediately flew out of his hand and a rainbow-colored light shot out, piercing through the rock and leaving a transparent hole.


    <span>The flying sword drew a long arc in the air before returning to his hand agilely after leaving behind a myriad of falling petals. It was practically manipting the heart, like an arm directing a finger.


    "Wonderful, truly wonderful!" Han Bin was overjoyed as he treasured the flying sword in his hand. As for Qin Hai''s attempt to scam him for his materials, he had long since forgotten about it.


    After that, Han Bin left in high spirits, heading straight for the Hundred Flowers Pce.


    Not long after Han Bin left, Kong De returned to the Treasure Refining Pavilion. Seeing that Qin Hai was still there, Kong De heaved a sigh of relief. "Brother Lin, it''s good that you''re still here. I was worried that you''d feel depressed and left already."<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Brother Kong''s refining skills are superb. I have been observing the magical equipment you have refined and have learned many things. Even if you chase me away, I will not leave."


    Kong Deughed: "It''s good as long as you like it. From now on you cane and go as you like. You can take whatever materials you want with you." "Little Brother Lin Xian,e take a look. This is a magical equipment that I have been refining in the past two days. Help me take a look ¡­"


    Like Meng He, the moment the topic of equipment forging was brought up, Kong De immediately became immersed in it. He could be said to bepletely focused and extremely focused. Qin Hai revealed a few formations and also disyed his unique refining techniques. This immediately attracted Kong De''s great interest, and he praised Qin Hai''s refining techniques even more.


    On the other hand, although Kong De was not as good as Qin Hai in terms of formation techniques, he had been immersed in the dao of artifact forging for many years.


    Unknowingly, a day had passed quickly. When Qin Hai came out of the Treasure Refining Pavilion, it was already dusk.


    After saying goodbye to Kong De who was reluctant to part, Qin Hai returned to his residence. However, the scene before his eyes left him in shock.<span>He saw that the wall of Ou Zhiyun''s small courtyard had copsed and turned into a pile of ruins. As for Ou Zhiyun, he was sitting under a tree with a swollen face, wiping away his tears.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai, Ou Zhiyun pursed his lips and said with grievance, "Brother Lin, they are too much. Not only did they beat people up, they even took away the Evil Fang Beast and knocked down my house!"


    <span>"Who did it?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Who else? It''s Hou Junjie. He said that my big toothed beast was tricked from the spirit beast store and is going to take it away no matter what. If I don''t give it to them, they''ll hit me and knock down my house! "


    "Let''s go find him!" Qin Hai said angrily.


    <span>Ouyang Zhiyun was startled and quickly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s arm. "Brother Lin, don''t go!" I''ve asked around, that Hou Junjie has already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage, we are no match for him. Furthermore, his father is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, and his grandfather is one of the elders.


    <span>"So what if he''s the son of the pce master? Can he casually hurt someone and do whatever he wants with everything he has?" Qin Hai scolded with a deep tone.


    "So what if I hurt you and do as you please? What can you do to me?" At this moment, Hou Junjie''s voice could be heard.


    A well-dressed Hou Junjie, escorted by a group of henchmen, came to Qin Hai and the others from the mountain road. He gently waved the folding fan in his hand and opened up the fan with a ''swoosh'' sound, while waving his folding fan, he said, "Tell me, what can you do to me?"<span>In a split-second, thoseckeys behind Hou Junjie burst intoughter.


    After bursting out intoughter, these people began to mock and ridicule him.


    "Why don''t you take a look at yourselves? With people like you, if you offend young master Hou, then today next year will be the day of your death!"<span>"That''s right. If you know your ce, quickly kneel down and beg for forgiveness from the young master. Otherwise, I will teach all of you a lesson!"


    "The young master speaks to you because he thinks highly of you. What? Do you still want to fight the young master?"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai nced at them and snorted, "I didn''t expect there to be so many dogs at the Buried Flowers Pce. How noisy!""Everyone, please rest assured. I will try my best to update your body."


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2337

    <span>As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, everyone fell into a deathly silence.


    Including Hou Junjie, he and his henchmen looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. They did not expect Qin Hai to dare to insult them in front of their faces, especially when they were dogs.


    Could it be that this fellow had eaten the heart of a cheetah?


    Even Ou Zhiyun was frightened by Qin Hai''s words to the point that his face turned deathly pale. He kept winking at Qin Hai, signalling for him to stop.<span>Hou Junjie''s face immediately darkened, "What did you say?"


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. "Do you need me to repeat myself? No problem! I was just saying, the Buried Flower Pce actually has so many dogs. It''s too noisy! "


    "You''re looking to die!"<span>One of Hou Junjie''sckeys immediately rushed out, his fingers almost stabbing into Qin Hai''s face. He said angrily, "Are you tired of living?"


    Qin Hai pushed his finger away and said lightly, "You''d better stay away from me, or ¡ª"<span>"Or what? I think you brat really doesn''t want to live anymore. That person suddenly raised his hand and pped towards Qin Hai''s face. With a ferocious expression and fierce eyes, he attacked with his full strength.


    <span>Pow!


    However, after a crisp p, the one who fell to the ground was the guy himself.The fellowy unconscious on the floor, and he had faintedpletely. A distinct handprint was left on his white face.


    Qin Hai flexed his right wrist, his gaze sweeping across Hou Junjie and the rest, "Who else wants to try?"<span>Perhaps it was because of Qin Hai''s thunderous technique, but no one said anything for a while. Everyone looked at the fellow on the ground in astonishment.


    "You do have some skill, but with just this bit of skill, you''re showing off your strength in front of me. There''s still too much of a difference!" Hou Junjie''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a deep voice, "Lei Meng, open his eyes."


    "Alright!" A brawny man walked out from Hou Junjie''s side. This fellow was tall and muscr, and he wore a waistcoat.<span>Lei Meng shook his head, and suddenly let out a crisp sound. He looked down at Qin Hai from above, and a malicious smile appeared on his face.


    "Brat, you''ve got some guts to actually dare offend the young master."Seeing Lei Meng''s expression, Ou Zhiyun was so scared that his face turned pale. However, after a moment of hesitation, he gathered up his courage and rushed to Qin Hai''s side, "Young Master Hou, this whole matter has nothing to do with Brother Lin. We don''t want the Chastity Tooth Beast anymore. If you''re angry thene at me."


    <span>"Get out of my way!" Lei Meng suddenly grabbed onto Ou Zhiyun''s cor and easily lifted him up.


    Ou Zhiyun had also advanced to the Human King Realm. However, in front of Lei Meng, he was no different from a helpless three year old child.


    Bang!


    Lei Meng casually tossed Ou Zhiyun to the side, then stretched out his hand towards Qin Hai with a fiendish smile, "Kid, now it''s your turn!"


    Seeing Lei Meng''s big hand was about to touch him, Qin Hai quickly took two steps back.


    For this fellow to be able to easily control and throw him out, his strength must have far surpassed the person he just knocked unconscious. Even if it wasn''t in the Earthly Immortal Stage, he was at least a Human King Stage Late Phase.As expected, although Lei Meng''s body was huge, his movements were exceptionally agile. As Qin Hai retreated, he also quickly caught up.


    As Lei Meng approached, Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his body disappeared like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had continuously pped Lei Meng many times, and even though Lei Meng was tall and had a very strong resistance, Qin Hai''s palms had alreadynded on the spot where Lei Meng''s Qi and blood was flowing. Qin Hai''s entire body felt numb, as if all of his strength had disappeared.<span>Lei Meng''s expression changed greatly. Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly discovered that he had already flown up on a cloud.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Apanied by a loud sound, Lei Meng''s sturdy body flew in a parab before heavilynding on the ground.


    This time, everyone including Hou Junjie was dumbfounded.


    They were well aware of Lei Meng''s strength. It was definitely not something that the person who had been knocked out by Qin Hai couldpare to.<span>Even though Lei Meng had yet to enter the Earthly Immortal Stage, he was only a step away from bing an Earthly Immortal. It could be said that Lei Meng was the strongest one amongst them, excluding Hou Junjie.


    But even so, Lei Meng was actually knocked down by this guy called Lin Tian in one move.Could it be that that Lin surnamed had already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage?


    Hou Junjie sized up Qin Hai carefully, in the end, he was still able to confirm that Qin Hai had not entered the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t entered the Earthly Immortal Stage. Lei Meng underestimated his opponent too much, so he found an opening. "<span>Hou Junjie''s henchmen suddenly came to a realization. His tensed mood finally rxed a bit, but no one dared to point at Qin Hai''s nose and angrily rebuke him like before.


    After all, no one wanted to be the third unlucky fellow to be knocked out by Qin Hai.


    <span>Hou Junjie frowned.


    They were all a bunch of unreliable trash!


    Staring fiercely at the group of trash beside him, Hou Junjie stared coldly at Qin Hai and said, "I only wanted to give you guys a taste of the pain, to let you guys understand the rules of the Burial Flower Pce. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful.At this time, Qin Hai saw that Ou Zhiyun had helped him up and even brushed off the dust on his body. He raised his head to look at Hou Junjie and said with a sneer, "You are representing the Buried Flower Pce? Who gave you that much guts? "


    <span>Hou Junjie''s face turned red from the pressure, and he angrily said, "You''re courting death!"


    Swish!He suddenly opened the folding fan in his hand and swiftly flew towards Qin Hai.


    <span>The wide fan face rapidly rotated in the air and flew up and down. The fan face was as sharp as a de, and in the blink of an eye, it had cut a few holes on Qin Hai''s sleeve.


    <span>Hou Junjie took the opportunity to leap up and punch out towards the sea of Qin.


    Bang!<span>Qin Hai exchanged a punch with Hou Junjie and retreated a few steps. Hou Junjie did not give up. He grabbed the folding fan and hacked it twice. Two strong gusts of wind flew towards Qin Hai with unstoppable force.


    "Stop!"<span>Just at that moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded out. Following that, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Hai, blocking two strong gusts of wind for him.


    <span>It was none other than Meng He.


    <span>Meng He casually struck out with his palm, causing Hou Junjie to stumble back several steps, almost falling to the ground.


    <span>"Grandmaster Meng!" Seeing who it was, Hou Junjie furrowed his brows and cupped his hands towards Meng He, "Grandmaster Meng, this person had deceived us the moment he arrived at the Buried Flower Pce. Moreover, he relied on his power to bully others.


    Meng He coldly snorted and said, "When did the rules of the Burial Flower Pcee to you guys? "All of you scram, next time I see you causing trouble for Little Brother Lin Xian, I will break your legs!"Hou Junjie''s facial expression changed drastically. Without waiting for Meng He to make another move, he quickly turned around and fled. Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the rest of the people hurriedly carried Lei Meng and left the area with the other person.


    (Still can''t stay upte, sorry)


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2338

    <span>After chasing Hou Junjie and the others away, Meng He asked Qin Hai in concern, "Brother Lin, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you, Big Brother Meng!"


    <span>Although Meng He had a vicious appearance and an unusually fiery temper, he was definitely a person of character. Not only did he hate evil, he was also incredibly good to others.


    <span>Although they hadn''t known each other for long, Qin Hai had a very deep understanding of the situation and admired Meng He''s personality.


    <span>After chatting for a while, Meng He said, "Hou Junjie''s cultivation is not bad. He has already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage at such a young age, and is considered one of the top disciples of the younger generation in the Buried Flower Pce. "But don''t worry, if this kid dares to bully you in the future, I won''t forgive him. Even if his name''s called, I will still beat him up."


    <span>Qin Hai sped his hands at Meng He and said with a smile, "Brother Meng, you''ve troubled yourself. Oh right, Brother Meng, did something happen when the Pce Master suddenly summoned you and Brother Kong over?"


    Meng He nodded. "There''s indeed something on. The Blossom Pce will be arriving in a few days. When that happens, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. The Pce Master hase to find us for this matter."


    "Flowerless Pce?" Qin Hai was a little surprised. It was the first time he had heard of this sect''s name and it was not in the nine great sects. However, since the Flowerless Pce was able topete with the Buried Flower Pce, it was likely that they weren''t some small sect in the Cyan Phoenix Realm.


    Meng He exined, "The Flowerless Pce and our Buried Flower Pce have some connections, and their Pce Mistress Ji Wu Hua is the Junior Sister of our Pce Mistress. Back then, in order to fight for the position of Pce Mistress, our Pce Mistress had the advantage and took the initiative. However, not only did we notpletely exterminate her, but we even considered our fellow sect members and promised to give up our position as Asgard Mistress as long as Wu Hua Pce could defeat her Buried Flower Pce in the tournament. However, Ji Wu Hua had not won a single time in all these years. "


    <span>As he spoke to here, Meng He smiled and said, "Brother Lin, I can see that your cultivation is quite good. This martial artspetition is a very good opportunity for you, and if you can obtain the favor of the Pce Master and all the other Elders then your future days will be much better.


    Qin Hai was not interested in the grudge between the Buried Flower Pce and the Flowerless Pce, much less interested in participating in it. He was only concerned about when he would be able to meet Xiaoxiao.


    This contest between the Buried Flower Pce and the Flowerless Pce was definitely a major event for the Buried Flower Pce. They might even have a chance to meet Xiaoxiao.Thinking of this, Qin Hai asked, "Brother Meng, when the timees, who will participate in thepetition? Will all of the disciples from the Buried Flower Pce participate?"


    Meng He said, "How can we all participate in the several thousand people from the Buried Flower Pce? Aside from the hall masters at the entrance of the main hall, only a few elders and pce masters from the younger generation can participate. ording to the tradition, the strongest inner disciples will represent the entire Buried Flower Pce. "It''s a pity that Brother Lin came toote, otherwise with your cultivation you would have definitely been chosen to represent our Buried Flower Pce. But don''t worry, Brother Kong and I will rmend you to the Pce Master, and you might even have the chance to participate!"<span>Qin Hai knew that Meng He had misunderstood his meaning and thought that he really wanted to participate in thispetition.


    However, Qin Hai did not exin. Although he did not n on staying in the Pce Head and did not care about the limelight, it would be good if he could attend. It would be great if he could see Xiaoxiao sessfully.


    After Meng He had left, Qin Hai helped heal the wounds on Ou Zhiyun''s body and helped him rebuild the house. Furthermore, he had set up a ban on the outside of the house.


    Seeing that Ou Zhiyun was still depressed, Qin Hai patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. Tomorrow, we will go and get back the big toothed beast. It is yours, no one can take it away."<span>"Big Brother Lin, I don''t want it, I really don''t want it!" Ou Zhiyun said with an open expression, "Don''t go looking for them anymore. It''s not worth it to save a tooth beast!"


    <span>"Don''t be afraid, even if the sky falls, I''ll still be able to withstand it!" Qin Haiughed.


    Ou Zhiyun looked at Qin Hai with guilt. "Brother Lin, I''m really useless. Not only am I unable to help you, I''m also giving you trouble."<span>"Treat me as a friend, don''t say such words again in the future!" Qin Hai patted on Ou Zhiyun''s shoulder.


    The next morning, Qin Hai led Ou Zhiyun out of the Buried Flower Pce and to the Spirit Beast Shop in the valley. Sure enough, they saw the big toothed beast outside of the spirit beast store.


    The shop assistant was peddling the animal to passersby. However, the business of the spirit beast shop was much worse than thest time when Qin Hai and the others came. No matter how much the shop assistants peddled, not many people were interested in the spirit beasts in the shop.


    <span>When the shop assistant saw Qin Hai, he was immediately shocked and hurriedly ran into the spirit beast store. Not long after, the shop assistant, Shopkeeper Xiao, came out.


    "What are you doing here again?" Seeing Qin Hai, Shopkeeper Xiao asked nervously as if he was facing a great enemy.<span>"Naturally, it''s to take back our big toothed beast!" Qin Hai said.


    "Your big toothed beast?" Shopkeeper Xiao''s eyes flickered, and he coldly snorted, "The matter fromst time is already over. I, the devilish tooth beast, will be taken away by you, so I don''t owe you the devilish tooth beast. "You''d better hurry up and leave. If you dare to cause any more trouble, I''ll report you to the officials!"


    "A reporter?" Qin Hai smiled and took out an identity te from his pocket, "What do you think this is?"


    <span>Shopkeeper Xiao took a closer look and saw that the token in Qin Hai''s hand was the identity token for the Buried Flower Pce. Shocked, he stammered as he did not know what to say.


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him. He walked in front of the iron cage, broke the lock, and let the big toothed beast out.


    The Chastity Tooth Beast obviously recognized Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun. Aftering out of the iron cage, it immediately walked to their side, stuck out its tongue and began affectionately licking their hands.


    Seeing the Chastity Tooth Beast again, Ou Zhiyun was overjoyed. He simply didn''t want to let go of this big fellow."Let''s go back." Seeing Ou Zhiyun like this, Qin Hai smiled. Then, together with him, they sat on the beast and returned to the Buried Flower Pce.


    Seeing Qin Hai and the others walk far away, Shopkeeper Xiao didn''t dare to move. The shop assistant at the side asked unwillingly, "Are we just going to let them go like this?"


    Pow!


    <span>Shopkeeper Xiao turned around and pped the shop assistant viciously in the face. "What else can I do? Tell me, what can I do?"


    <span>What Qin Hai had taken out just now was the identity token of an inner disciple. He was just the shopkeeper of a spirit beast store. Even if Qin Hai were to beat him to death, nothing would happen to him.


    <span>The arm strength was just below the thigh, so he was talking about his current situation.


    <span>The shop assistant was in distress and didn''t know what to do.


    <span>Shopkeeper Xiao released his anger as he stared at Qin Hai and the rest''s backs and said sternly, "We can''t just let this matter go like this. So what if you''ve entered the inner sect?" Following which, he instructed the rest of the group, "Take care of the shop for me, I''ll go look for young master Hou!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2339

    "Bastard!"


    When Hou Junjie heard what Shopkeeper Xiao said, he threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground and shattered it into pieces.<span>Hou Junjie was originally drinking tea in the teahouse in the Flower Burial Valley. After searching for a while, Shopkeeper Xiao came here and told the story of the big toothed beast being forcefully dragged away by Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun.


    Shopkeeper Xiao was so scared that he trembled and nervously said, "Young Master Hou, that Lin guy is so arrogant. I only said one more thing, he hit me with a raise of his hand and even used his status as an inner disciple to pressure me. I had no choice at all. ""This is not your fault!" Hou Junjie waved his hand, "Go back first, I''ll handle this matter."


    "Young master Hou, about that Miss Min ¡ª"


    "I said, I will take care of it, what else are you worried about?" Hou Junjie said in a displeased tone.<span>Shopkeeper Xiao quickly responded and left in a hurry.


    <span>After Shopkeeper Xiao left, Lei Meng, who was drinking tea with Hou Junjie, bellowed, "Young Master Hou, that Lin fe is too much. He''s not putting us in his eyes at all. He''s not putting you and Miss Min in in his eyes at all."


    <span>Another person muttered to himself, "He is just a neer, but he still dares to be so arrogant with the support of Meng He and Kong De. In the future, when he bes well-off, he will definitely not put us in his eyes. Young Master Hou, you must think of a way to suppress him. "


    "That''s right, we must show him some colors. Otherwise, this brat really doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Everyone was discussing with one another. When Hou Junjie raised his hand, the surroundings immediately quieted down.


    <span>"Of course we have to deal with that Lin fellow, but Meng He is not easy to deal with. This old man relied on his alchemy skills and is highly regarded by the Pce Master, so we have to think of a foolproof n. Otherwise, it will be a headache for that old man to set his eyes on us."


    <span>Everyone in the Buried Flower Pce knew about Meng He''s violent temperament, so everyone was troubled after hearing this.


    However, not long after, someone smiled and said, "Young Master Hou, I have an idea. We can make that Lin fellow unable to bear the consequences and he won''t implicate us. Even if Meng He res up in the future, he can''t find trouble with us. "


    "Oh, what is it?" Hou Junjie asked curiously.


    That person whispered into Hou Junjie''s ear. Hou Junjie pped the armrest of his chair,ughed and said, "Good, this method is not bad. You can go and prepare it now. If it''s done, then it''ll be considered a great achievement!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After Qin Hai returned to the Buried Flower Pce, he immediately started to wander around the mountain. However, he didn''t go to the Cultivation Hall like the other inner disciples to listen to the Buried Flower Pce elders'' exnations. Instead, he looked around for a way up the mountain.He didn''te to the Buried Flower Pce to learn the Buried Flower Manual, nor did hee to inherit anything. Instead, he came to find Xiaoxiao and bring her back to the Spring River.


    <span>What made Qin Hai somewhat depressed was that although he had entered the inner sect, he couldn''t go directly to the top of the mountain. On the way up the mountain, besides being guarded, there were also many private residences.


    In other words, it would be extremely difficult to secretly climb the mountain peak to find Xiaoxiao. However, Qin Hai didn''t give up.


    After inquiring, he learned that there was not only one way up the mountain, but another way through a series of private abodes. In other words, one needed to silently break through the restrictions of these abodes to safely pass through.<span>Thus, Qin Hai spent the entire morning wandering around these private residences, observing the restrictions outside of them. His gains were not small, the restrictions outside these residences were not considered good, and Qin Hai believed that as long as he was careful, he could easily break these restrictions.


    However, in order to deceive people, it was best toe back at night. Thus, at noon, Qin Hai returned to his residence.


    However, just as Qin Hai returned to his residence, he heard Ou Zhiyun''s panicked shoutsing from outside. When he came out to take a look, he saw that there was a panic-stricken expression on Ou Zhiyun''s face.


    <span>"What happened again? Why are you so flustered?" Qin Hai asked with a puzzled expression. He then furrowed his brows and asked, "Did Hou Junjie take the beast away again?"


    "No, Hou Junjie isn''t here, and so is the Evil Fang Beast. But ¡ª" As if someone had popped a chrysanthemum, Ou Zhiyun''s face was full of bitterness, and he was stammering as he spoke.


    "But what?" Qin Hai raised his head to look and saw that the devilish tooth beast was indeed not far away. This fellow was leisurely eating its food and didn''t know where Ou Zhiyun had taken it."However, the Chou beast has caused trouble!" Ou Zhiyun bitterly said, "Big Brother Lin, what do we do? Just now, the Chastity Tooth Beast was like it had gone mad. It rushed around everywhere, not only rushing into several array formations, but it also seemed to be ¡­ It seems like he also broke into a garden and ate a lot of flowers. "


    <span>After listening to Ou Zhiyun exin everything that had just happened, Qin Hai was also dumbfounded.


    He walked up to the big toothed beast. Sure enough, all of the colorful things on its body were pollen and all kinds of flower juice. There were still some bits of flowers and grass left in the gaps of its toes.


    Just as he approached the fellow, Qin Hai could smell the scent of dozens of nts and herbs.<span>The heck!


    <span>Just how many nts and herbs did this fellow waste!?


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded as he mumbled, "What happened? Why did it suddenly go crazy?"


    <span>"I don''t know either. I went to the Technique Hall in the morning and tied the tooth beast outside the hall. When I came out again, the tooth beast had already disappeared. When I found it again, it was already like this." Ou Zhiyun said with a sad face, "Brother Lin, what should we do now? Should I bring him along to escape?" I heard that the Discipline Hall is especially strict. If we were to be caught, not only will I be punished, even the Chastity Tooth Beast will also be killed. "


    Qin Hai was also one of the top two. He quickly asked Ou Zhiyun to take him to the garden that the tooth beast had just ruined. As a result, when they arrived at the entrance to the garden, they saw aplete mess in front of them. The garden with a radius of over ten acres waspletely barren, and all the flowers, nts, and herbs were broken.<span>Qin Hai was dumbfounded and couldn''t speak for a long time. Beside him, Ou Zhiyun''s face was ashen.


    At this moment, a voice came from afar. Someone was approaching.


    Qin Hai subconsciously took Ou Zhiyun to hide. Not longter, a few young girls came to the garden''s entrance, carrying baskets of flowers.<span>When they saw the devastation in the garden, all the girls froze, and then immediately screamed.


    "Brother Lin, what do we do? They will definitely find out who did this!" As Ou Zhiyun saw this, he began to wail with grief. He wanted to die.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2340

    It was better that Ou Zhiyun didn''t say anything. Just as he opened his mouth, the girl in the garden immediately sensed something and looked towards where Qin Hai and the others were.


    <span>Qin Hai knew something was wrong. He immediately pulled Ou Zhiyun along with him and ran. The other girls immediately caught up with them and began to shout loudly.


    <span>Fortunately, there was no one around them and no one had encountered any obstacles along the way. After running for some time, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun finally returned to their residences.


    However, after such an intense run, even Qin Hai was exhausted. Ou Zhiyun was so tired that he directly copsed onto the ground.<span>After panting for a while, Ou Zhiyun finally managed to catch his breath. He looked at Qin Hai pitifully, "Brother Lin, what do we do now? "Why don''t I just go, I''ll definitely be discovered."


    Qin Hai also had a headache. The flowers, nts, and herbs in the garden were clearly not of ordinary quality. The area was quiterge and the owner of the garden definitely had an extraordinary identity in the Buried Flower Pce.


    Now that the garden had been destroyed by the Great Tooth Beast, the owner of the garden would definitely be furious once he found out who did it. Once he found out who did it, not only would the tooth beast suffer, but also Ou Zhiyun would suffer.If this matter were to spread to Hou Junjie''s ears, the group of bastards would definitely not let him off so easily. Therefore, when the time came, he would definitely be implicated as well.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned to Ou Zhiyun and asked, "You just said that you left the Great Tooth Beast while listening to the lecture in the Technique Hall?"


    <span>"Yeah, I tied it outside the main hall, but when I came out, the Chastity Tooth Beast was gone." Ouyang Zhiyun said with a sullen face.


    The Technique Hall was a ce for inner sect disciples to learn from their teachers. Spirit beasts from inner sect disciples were not allowed to enter and would usually be tied outside the hall. When Qin Hai walked around, he saw a lot of spirit beasts outside the Technique Hall.


    Qin Hai believed that Ou Zhiyun wouldn''t lie. Although the big toothed beast was huge, it was still very gentle. It definitely wouldn''t suddenly break free from the reins for no reason, and even charged around crazily.<span>Therefore, there must be a secret behind this matter. Someone must have let the big toothed beast go, and then tried to make it go crazy.


    If this happened, then he would definitely be unlucky, and he might also be implicated and be severely punished.


    <span>Moreover, the Buried Flower Pce had enmity with them, so they had the ability to aplish all of this. Who else could it be other than Hou Junjie?


    "If I''m not wrong, we won''t be able to escape." Qin Hai patted Ou Zhiyun on the shoulder and said with a wry smile.As expected, as soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, someone walked towards them. Not long after, a group of people escorted the girls to Qin Hai and the others'' residence. These girls were the same girls who were in the garden earlier.


    <span>Ou Zhiyun''splexion immediately paled. He nervously grabbed Qin Hai''s sleeve and hid behind him. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Qin Hai could only signal for Ou Zhiyun to return to the room first. Then, he strode over and greeted the girls with a slight smile, "Greetings, senior sisters. May I know what your names are?"


    "Lin Tian, don''t pretend to be stupid. Was it you guys who just slipped away from the garden?" As expected, Hou Junjie was also there. Furthermore, he was beside those girls. When he saw Qin Hai, he immediately reprimanded him harshly.<span>He then turned to the girls and said, "Senior sisters, look carefully, was it this person who just slipped away from the garden?"


    <span>A few girls looked at Qin Hai and one of them said, "It looks a little simr, but we haven''t seen their faces so we can''t be sure."


    <span>The other girl asked Qin Hai directly, "Have you been to the garden before?"


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to be surprised and asked: "Seniors, what happened? I just entered the inner sect not long ago, so I don''t know where the garden you guys talked about is. "


    <span>The girls saw that Qin Hai''s expression was normal, and there were no signs of panic in their eyes. After they gathered together for a discussion, they all felt that the person who had slipped away from the garden was not Qin Hai.


    A girl said angrily, "Those two people are too hateful. Most of the flowers and nts in the garden were destroyed by them. If I catch them, I won''t forgive them!"


    "I''ve seen it carefully. The destruction of the garden doesn''t seem to be human. It looks more like a wild beast charging in." The other girl shook her head."Could it be that a spirit beast identally broke into the garden?" There are restrictions everywhere on the mountain, so it''s impossible for spirit beasts to barge into the garden by mistake. "


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The girls continued to discuss among themselves. After a while, a girl asked Hou Junjie, "Junior Hou, what do you think?"<span>I think that the spirit beasts must have caused the garden to be destroyed. However, there are many restrictions ced outside the garden, so it''s impossible for spirit beasts to enter by ident. So, someone must have deliberately ced the spirit beast inside the garden.


    A few girls nodded in session, and one girl said angrily, "This person is too despicable. Even the hall master''s favorite white beauty was destroyed by him. If the hall master knew, who knows how angry he would be? No matter what, we must find this person and teach him a lesson. "<span>"But we don''t have any clues. We have no way of finding him. How do we find him?"


    <span>Just at this moment, a person rushed over and whispered a few words into Hou Junjie''s ears. Hou Junjie''s eyes instantly lit up and he said, "Senior sisters, I just received news that someone saw an Chimera-like tooth beast going crazy this morning. It ran around the inner sect and destroyed many people''s residences. "Now it seems that this big toothed beast is the main culprit. As long as we can find it, we can find the real mastermind!"


    <span>The girls were overjoyed and immediately expressed their desire to search for the maddened mogul.


    <span>Hou Junjie sneered at Qin Hai and asked, "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, you seem to have a Chou Tooth Beast as well, where are you now?"


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly and said calmly, "Where is my big toothed beast? What does it have to do with you?"


    <span>"Although it has nothing to do with me, it is closely rted to the few senior sisters from the Hundred Flowers Hall. Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, could it be that the maddened Fang Beast is actually yours, and because of your guilty conscience, you do not dare to let us see it? "


    The girls immediately looked towards Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. Hou Junjie had definitelye prepared, and the entire matter should have been caused by this kid. Now that Hou Junjie purposely framed him, it was hard for him to exin himself. After all, destroying the garden was an iron-like fact, and he didn''t have any evidence to prove that Hou Junjie was controlling the matter from the shadows.


    Just at this moment, someone shouted from afar, "Found it, the Chiming Tooth Beast is here."


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2341

    Hou Junjie immediately brought his men and rushed over, surrounding the big toothed beast.


    When Qin Hai came over to take a look, he saw that the pollen and various bits of grass were still on the body of the devilish tooth beast. The rich fragrance of the flowers assaulted his nostrils and even a fool could tell what this big fellow had just done.<span>Qin Hai could only bitterly smile. Damn it, it seemed like he would be miserably cheated by this big guy today.


    Hou Junjie couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself as he looked at the devilish tooth beast. He turned to look at Qin Hai, "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, do you still have anything else to say?"


    <span>The other girls also looked at Qin Hai. The girl who was the most angry just now was ring at him furiously.


    <span>"I did it, it''s none of big brother Lin''s business."


    What Qin Hai did not expect was that Ou Zhiyun''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "The devilish tooth beast is mine, I wasn''t optimistic about it, this whole matter has nothing to do with Big Brother Lin, you guys ¡­ If you want to me someone, then me me. " After he finished speaking, he lowered his head, looking like he was willing to ept the punishment.<span>A girl rushed over and was about to hit Ou Zhiyun, but she was quickly stopped by a few other girls.


    <span>Hou Junjie sneered, "me you? It''s not that I''m looking down on you, but can you break the restriction outside the garden? "


    Ou Zhiyun stammered, "I ¡­ I didn''t know that when I found the Chastity Tooth Beast, it had already charged in. "


    "The seal outside the garden was broken by force, since no one was in thete stage of the Human King Realm. If a mere Chiru were to be able to break through the restrictions and force its way in, that would truly be a big joke. "Hou Junjie turned to look at Qin Hai and said, "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, I heard that you are quite knowledgeable in array formations. Is it true that the Refiner''s Hall Master appreciates you quite a bit?"


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. "What do you want to say?"


    Hou Junjie said to the girls, "Seniors, the matter is very clear. The one who broke into the garden was this big toothed beast, and the one who helped the big toothed beast break through the garden''s restrictions is junior brother Lin. Not only does he have a cultivation base at thete stage of the Human King Realm, his attainments in formations are extraordinary as well. Even Hall Master Kong of the Artifact Forging Hall praised him greatly. Breaking the restrictions outside the garden is an absolutely easy task for him. "Qin Hai snorted coldly, "Senior Hou, I know you have objections towards me, but isn''t it too wicked of you to frame me like this?"


    However, at this time, Qin Hai''s words were useless. The girls red at Qin Hai, and one of them said in a deep voice, "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, we will definitely not let this matter go so easily. We will report this to our Hall Master, and at that time, the Discipline Hall will clearly investigate this matter.


    The girls left quickly. Hou Junjie smiled and patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, these senior sisters are all senior sisters from Hundred Flowers Hall. And Punishment Hall Master Han Bin has always adored Hundred Flowers Hall''s Hall Master Shui.


    <span>After saying that, Hou Junjieughed and left with his henchmen.


    "Big Brother Lin, I''m sorry!" With a bitter face, Ou Zhiyun came before Qin Hai. "If only I hadn''t wanted that big toothed beast. It''s all my fault!"<span>Qin Hai patted Ou Zhiyun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "It''s alright. Although the garden was indeed destroyed by the toothed beast, this is not our fault. There must have been someone plotting against us from behind the scenes. I believe that the Discipline Hall will be able to find out what I want to do, and return our innocence. "


    "Really?" Ou Zhiyun believed Qin Hai''s words. His face immediately revealed a look of excitement.<span>What an naive child, he couldn''t even hear such obvious words offort!


    <span>Qin Hai smiled wryly on the inside.


    "Of course it''s true. But before that, we might have to suffer a bit. In the worst case scenario, we might even be caught by the Discipline Hall. Are you afraid? "


    <span>"Of course not! As long as we can restore our innocence, I won''t be afraid even if I die!" Ou Zhiyun said with a bloodied chicken face.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The people from the Discipline Hall arrived quickly. As soon as the girls left, the people from the Discipline Hall followed them. It was just as Qin Hai had expected. Not only had he and Ou Zhiyun been brought into the Discipline Hall, but they had also been imprisoned.


    However, not long after they entered the prison, someone came to visit them.


    Meng He and Kong De hade together. The two of them rushed to the dungeon in a flurry. When they saw Qin Hai, Meng He was furious. He immediately said that he would break the dungeon and take Qin Hai away.<span>Kong De quickly stopped Meng He. Listening to Qin Hai''s detailed exnation, he muttered to himself, "There''s no need to rush. I should still have some face towards Han Bin. I''ll go ask him first."


    Not long after, Kong De left in a hurry. In order to prevent Meng He from breaking out of the torture chamber in a fit of rage, he took Meng He with him.When Kong De went to see Han Bin, Hou Junjie was the first to receive the news.


    <span>"Young Master Hou, Kong De has already gone to meet Han Bin. Would Han Bin give Kong De some face by letting that Lin brat go?"


    "No way!" Hou Junjie waved his fan confidently and said, "Han Bin has been pursuing Hundred Flowers Hall''s Hall Master Shui. If he finds out that Hall Master Shui''s garden has been destroyed by a boy surnamed Lin, he definitely won''t give Kong Bin any face. Just you wait and see. Han Bin will definitely return empty-handed, and that brat surnamed Lin will most likely be severely punished as well! "<span>"If only I could chase him out of the Buried Flower Pce!" Ackey said excitedly.


    "Chase him out of the Burial Flower Pce?" Hou Junjie smiled as he shook his head, "It''s been a while since I''vest seen such an interesting person. This time, I must have enough of him."


    <span>"Hahaha, the Young Noble has thought it through!"


    "That kid dares to offend young master? He must be tired of living, hahaha ¡­"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Just as the group of henchmen were offering all sorts of ttery, Kong De returned to the prison with a depressed look on his face.


    Not only did Han Bin not give him face, he even scolded Kong De. Furthermore, he even sent people over to immediately bring an interrogation to Qin Hai.


    This time, even the good-natured Kong De was infuriated. He scolded the two of them in a flustered and exasperated manner and said to Qin Hai, "This old bastard, to think that I helped him repair his magical equipment. If I knew that he was so heartless, I shouldn''t have agreed to him."Qin Hai tried tofort Kong De, "It doesn''t matter. If worsees to worst, we can just leave the Buried Flower Pce. With my ability, do you think I won''t be able to find a ce to stay?"


    Kong De said dejectedly, "That''s not the same. If you are kicked out of the Buried Flower Pce, this matter will be a stain on your body, and it will never be washed away."Qin Haiughed, "Big brother Kong, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. For Hall Master Han to be able to take on the role of Hall Master Xing, he must be an impartial person. I believe that Pavilion Master Han will definitely be able to distinguish between right and wrong and return our innocence! "


    <span>Kong De''s face was filled with depression and disappointment as he shook his head. He did not believe that a miracle would happen.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2342

    On the other side, Han Bin was sitting on a chair with a pitch ck expression. The teacup in front of him had already been overturned, and tea and tea foam were dripping all over the table. The two people who were scolded by Kong De were now standing in front of Han Bin in fear."Are you sure you didn''t hear wrongly? Did that bastard Kong De really scold me?" Han Bin asked again.


    <span>The two men looked at each other, and one of them said, "Even if your subordinate had the guts, he still wouldn''t dare to change half a word. Pavilion Master Kong has indeed said so."


    Bang!


    <span>Han Bin pped the table and a handprint appeared on the high quality rosewood table.


    "That bastard! To think he would scold me behind my back, how dare I treat him so courteously!" Han Bin was infuriated. The two men were so frightened that their legs went limp and they nearly fell to their knees.


    "All of you, leave first." Deacon Liu who was waiting at the side said. Deacon Liu''s name was Liu Ming, and he was Han Bin''s trusted subordinate.


    After his two subordinates left, Liu Ming helped Han Bin collect the teacups and cleaned up the table, muttering to himself: "Hall Master, it looks like Pavilion Master Kong really values that inner disciple called Lin Tian. Do you think this matter is ¡ª"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said with a dark expression, "Ignore him. Go and bring that Lin brat over, I want to personally interrogate him." For our Discipline Hall to do something, it is not his ce to do so. "<span>Liu Ming had no choice but to turn around and walk back to the prison.


    <span>Not long after, Liu Ming brought Qin Hai back from the prison, but Han Bin was nowhere to be seen.


    <span>Liu Ming told Qin Hai to stay in the Discipline Hall while he went to the backyard to find Han Bin. "Hall Master, the person has already sent a request."


    Han Bin, on the other hand, was carefully observing his face in the mirror. It was as if he hadn''t heard Liu Ming''s words. He even asked, "Tell me, am I ugly?""..." The corner of Liu Ming''s mouth twitched. How was he supposed to reply?


    <span>Fortunately, before he could think of how to respond, Han Bin continued, "I''m not that ugly either. Why does Yunyue have such a soft spot for that bastard?" Even if I gave the Seven-colored Flower to the candidate, I also gave her a rare high-grade magic tool. "Why? Why did she invite that bastard to go with her? Is it because that bastard''s face is whiter than mine, happier than mine?"


    Liu Ming was speechless once again. Since you already know, then why ask?


    As a subordinate, it was definitely inconvenient for him to express his views when it came to the personal life of his superior. However, when it came to work, he needed to remind Han Bin once again.


    "Pavilion master, I have already brought out the boy surnamed Lin. Earlier, you said that you wanted to personally interrogate him ¡ª"


    Han Bing didn''t even look back as he waved his hand and said, "I''m not in the mood. You go and interrogate him, and since a person from Hundred Flowers Hall is willing to testify, there''s no mistake. After that, destroy his cultivation and chase him out of the Burial Flower Pce; you don''t have to give face to anyone."


    Liu Ming''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.<span>Fine, that Lin brat is really unlucky. What are you doing in the Water Hall Master''s garden, and you even bumped into Han Bin who was in a bad mood.


    This was simply courting death!


    After returning to the Hall of Punishment, Liu Ming sat down on a chair to the side and asked with a stern expression, "Why did you destroy Hall Master Shui''s garden?"


    "Deacon Liu, I told you on the way here just now that I didn''t destroy the garden and that the big toothed beast went crazy because of some tricks. I believe that as long as you guys investigate carefully, you should be able to find some clues."


    "You don''t need to quibble. If what you said was true and you were framed, then why did you run away after hiding outside the garden and being discovered? This shows your guilt! You bettere truthfully, or else I will cripple your cultivation and expel you guys from the Burial Flower Pce right now! "


    When he heard Liu Ming say that he would cripple their cultivation and expel them from the Burial Flower Pce, Qin Hai became angry.


    He sneered twice, "Since I came to the Buried Flower Pce, I haven''t received a single benefit from the Buried Flower Pce, and I''ve never received a single sry. My cultivation was obtained before I entered the Buried Flower Pce, and not only that, I''ve also helped concoct a pill in the pharmacy, helped repair the Artifact Hall, and made a great contribution to the Buried Flower Pce. Now, with just a few words, you want to cripple my cultivation, and even expel us from the Buried Flower Pce. Since the Buried Flower Pce is so unreasonable, then I do not want to stay any longer.<span>Qin Hai turned around and left, but Liu Ming immediately scolded him, "You stop right there, what kind of ce do you think the Discipline Hall is? It''s fine if you want toe, but you can leave if you want to. Stop him! "


    <span>The two people guarding the hall immediately rushed in, pouncing towards Qin Hai from both sides.


    Qin Hai raised his leg and kicked. The two of them were only in the early stage of the Human King Realm and were not Qin Hai''s match. They were sent flying out of the hall immediately.


    Liu Ming''s eyes almost popped out when he saw this. He let out a furious roar and immediately flew out, grabbing towards Qin Hai.


    "Good boy, you actually dare to behave so atrociously in my Discipline Hall. Are you tired of living?"<span>Liu Ming wasn''t some small fry. As a deacon of the Discipline Hall, not to mention, he was also Han Bin''s capable subordinate. Liu Ming''s cultivation had already reached the intermediate Earthly Immortal Stage, far surpassing Qin Hai.


    <span>As he attacked, an invisible barrier quickly enveloped Qin Hai, making him feel as if he was stuck in mud and unable to move even half a step.


    "Open for me!" However, just at that moment, Qin Hai also let out a roar. He activated the Spirit Refinement Method in an instant and his aura explosively rose. He immediately broke through the barrier of Qi and threw a punch towards Liu Ming.Bang!


    Even against Liu Ming, who was in the intermediate Earthly Immortal Stage, Qin Hai didn''t show too big of a difference. Instead, he forced Liu Ming to take two steps back while he himself only took three steps back.<span>After stabilizing himself, Qin Hai made his move once again. A dazzling golden hand seal flew out from his hand and towards Liu Ming.


    <span>Liu Ming''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t dare to take the blow head on. The hand seal grazed past his body and flew backwards, actually creating arge hole in the wall.


    <span>"Good boy, you actually dare to act so impudently in the Discipline Hall. You are simply courting death!"


    Seeing that big hole, Liu Ming waspletely furious. He immediately brought out all his strength and charged into Qin Hai.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!A series of explosive sounds rang out, and very soon, the Punishment Hall was thrown into chaos.


    The more he fought, the more shocked Liu Ming became. Although his cultivation was far higher than Qin Hai''s and he also gained the upper hand in the confrontation, Qin Hai was like an indestructible cockroach. No matter how he attacked, Qin Hai would always stand up again. This fellow''s body was iparably tough, and his rate of recovery was astonishing. He had just received a severe injury, but in the blink of an eye, he was now able to move around in a lively manner as if he couldn''t die no matter how hard he tried.


    "This guy is a monster!"


    Liu Ming had been unable to attack for a long time, and the anger in his heart grew even stronger. Suddenly, he took out a shiny golden.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2343

    Not only was it extremely tough, but there were also countless barbs on its surface. Once trapped by the golden web, the barb would constantly pierce through the flesh, and at the same time, it would also be able to absorb the trapped person''s Qi and blood, causing them to be extremely weak, and could even directly suck the opponent dry.


    The Golden Lock Network was Liu Ming''s most famous magic tool. It was extremely powerful.


    "Kid, prepare to die!"<span>Liu Ming threw out the golden web. Once the web was thrown out, it immediately spread out, enveloping Qin Hai in an earth-shattering manner. Qin Hai could see it clearly. Not only was this huge extremely flexible, it also had countless small barbs on its surface. It would definitely be extremely difficult to deal with.


    <span>He was shocked. He didn''t even think as he immediately used the ultimate ninja skill to escape the moment the goldennded.


    Liu Ming was also quite surprised. There were only five people who managed to escape from his Golden Lock Net, and Qin Hai was the person with the lowest cultivation.


    However, Qin Hai''s slyness only served to arouse hispetitive spirit. When Qin Hai appeared from the other side, Liu Ming once again threw out the golden.This time, the golden covered an evenrger area. It covered almost every possible direction that Qin Hai could escape to. There was no ce for him to hide.


    However, at this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind Liu Ming.


    <span>"Stop!"


    Liu Ming was surprised. He quickly withdrew the golden and then turned around to respectfully say, "Hall Master!"The one who appeared was Han Bin. Just as he was venting his anger in the backyard, he suddenly heard loud bangs from the front and heard someone reporting that Liu Ming had started fighting with someone. He immediately flew into a rage and rushed over.


    Han Bin was like Liu Ming and decided to severely punish Qin Hai, who dared to cause trouble in the Discipline Hall''s hall. However, when he saw Qin Hai, he immediately recognized him as the little fellow who helped him repair the magical equipment in the Artifact Forging Hall.


    <span>Qin Hai was also shocked when he saw Han Bin. He had already guessed that Han Bin''s identity was extraordinary when he met him in the Artifact Forging Hall yesterday. He never expected him to be the hall master of Discipline Hall.


    <span>"Aren''t you Kong De''s disciple? Why did youe here?" Han Bin asked Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai cupped his hands together and smiled, "Greetings, senior. I am not Brother Kong''s disciple. I was invited yesterday, and Brother Kong had something to attend to and went out."


    Liu Ming didn''t think that Kong De actually knew Qin Hai, so he quickly introduced him: "Hall Master, he is Lin Tian, the suspect that destroyed Hundred Flowers Hall''s garden is him."


    <span>"Alright, I understand. You can leave now." Han Bin waved his hand, signaling Liu Ming to leave.


    "..." Liu Ming was stupefied. The person who wanted him to cripple Lin Tian''s cultivation and chase him out of the Burial Flower Pce was Han Bin, and now, the person who wanted him to leave was Han Bin as well. What in the world is going on?<span>However, before he left, he red at Qin Hai and sternly said, "This is our Discipline Hall''s Hall Master Han. Kid, don''t mess around, or else you won''t have a good ending!"


    <span>After Liu Ming left, Qin Hai sped his hands at Han Bin and said with a smile, "Greetings, Pavilion Master Han. Deacon Liu was wrong just now. It was actually someone else who destroyed the garden, not us."


    <span>Han Bin nced at Qin Hai and said with a straight face, "Don''t think that I will let you off just because you fixed my magic artefact. You''d better tell me the whole truth. If you really didn''t do it, I won''t wrongly use you. If I can''t get rid of this responsibility from you, no matter how many times you help me, I will stillply with the sect''s rules. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I''ve long heard that Pavilion Master Han is the most impartial and honest person. He really lives up to his reputation!"


    Han Bin harrumphed, "Stop ttering me. Come with me and tell me what happened in detail."


    After the previous battle, the hall was aplete mess. Han Bin brought Qin Hai to a side room in the backyard and had him narrate the whole story.<span>After Qin Hai had finished speaking, Han Bin asked, "You said that the big toothed beast was deliberately let go, and that it would go crazy after being fed special medicine. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Hall Master Han, everyone knows that the Evil Fang Beast''s nature is the most docile, and our big toothed beast is the same. If it wasn''t for someone secretly messing with it, it definitely wouldn''t have gone crazy, and it definitely wouldn''t have broken through the restrictions outside the garden and entered by ident. As for the people who said that I helped it break the restrictions outside the garden, that''s even more ridiculous. I''ve just arrived, and I''m notpletely familiar with the topography of the Buried Flower Pce. Furthermore, I have no grudges with the Hundred Flowers Hall, so how could I possibly do such a thing? Doing such a thing would do me and my friend no good and put us in danger instead. Pavilion Master Han, do you think it''s possible for us to do such a foolish thing? "<span>Han Bin pondered for a moment before nodding his head, "What you said makes sense. However, there is no proof. Besides, the disciples of Hundred Flowers Hall saw you escape with their own eyes. The evidence is conclusive. I must give them an exnation."


    <span>After hearing Han Bin''s words, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Although what he said was the truth, it was sufficient as long as Han Bin was willing to be reasonable.


    <span>After pondering for a moment, Qin Hai quickly came up with an idea. He said, "Hall Master Han, I suspect that Hou Junjie is behind this. He is purposely plotting against us."


    Han Bin frowned, "Do you have evidence?"


    <span>"There is no evidence, but not long after I entered the Buried Flower Pce, he is the only one who has a grudge with us. Other than him, I can''t think of anyone else who would do this."


    <span>After Qin Hai told him the whole story of the feud between him and Hou Junjie, Han Bin nodded slightly, "If what you said is the truth, then it is indeed possible that he will do so."


    <span>"Senior, you can send someone to investigate this matter at the spirit beast store. If I had said even half a lie and allowed Senior to punish me, I would have absolutely no objections." After Qin Hai finished speaking, he said, "Senior, aside from the above, I suddenly thought of something just now. I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    <span>Han Bin harrumphed, "If you have something to say, say it. The reason why I''m here is so that you can speak whatever you want."


    <span>"Fine, I''ll be frank then. Please don''t take offense to what I''ve said!" Qin Hai paused for a moment and continued, "Senior, don''t you think it''s strange? The Buried Flower Pce is sorge, why did the person who framed me choose the garden of Hundred Flowers Hall? As far as I know, there are still many medicinal gardens and gardens on this mountain. Why didn''t he choose any other ce other than the garden that our big toothed beast destroyed? "


    <span>Just now in the prison, Qin Hai had heard from Kong De that Han Bin and the master of Hundred Flowers Hall, Shui Yunyue, were in pursuit of gossip. When he recalled that Han Bin had urgently asked him to repair the spiritual item, Qin Hai immediately understood who Han Bin gave it to.


    There was no need to ask, it was definitely Shui Yunyue.


    Han Bin was definitely not a fool for him to hold the position of Hall Master of the Punishment Court. After hearing Qin Hai''s analysis, he immediately frowned and said angrily, "Are you saying that that person wants to use me?"<span>Qin Hai cupped his hands, "Exactly!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2344

    Han Bin was pursuing Shui Yunyue. It was no longer a secret that he was in the Buried Flower Pce, and Han Bin had never been afraid of anyone knowing. As long as he could seed in chasing Shui Yunyue, he didn''t even care about being more high-profile.


    However, he would never agree to be schemed against and used.<span>Han Bin''s expression immediately darkened, "You said just now, you suspect that Hou Junjie was behind the entire matter?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Hai said solemnly, "Hou Junjie has grudges against me. This is not a secret, Senior will find out once you investigate. Other than him, I am at the Buried Flower Pce. I cannot think of anyone else who would do this. "


    <span>"Hou Junjie, his name is Hou Shijie!" Han Bin gritted his teeth as he read out these two names. Then, he clenched his fists and pounded them on the table.


    After a moment of silence, he said to Qin Hai, "Although I am very willing to trust you, as the hall master of the Punishment Hall, I must handle this matter impartially. Therefore, you can only stay in the Discipline Hall for the time being.


    "It''s only right!" Qin Hai had expected this, so he was not too disappointed.


    After he finished his business, the atmosphere immediately rxed. Han Bin even invited Qin Hai to take a seat and treated him with a much better attitude than before.


    After Qin Hai thanked him, he asked, "Senior, if I''m not wrong, the flying sword yesterday, you gave it to Hall Master Shui, right? I wonder if Hall Master Shui is satisfied with the flying sword? This junior somewhat understands the art of artifact forging. If senior needs it, I can also refine a few magic tools for you. "


    "You must be careful, Yun Yue really likes that flying sword!" A smile appeared on Han Bin''s face, but it onlysted for a moment before he sighed.<span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "Senior, did you encounter some difficulty?"


    Han Bin said dejectedly, "A woman''s heart is truly unfathomable." "You are a young man. Do you think that women prefer handsomeness and handsomeness, or prefer maturity and poise?"


    Qin Hai understood immediately. Han Bin was probably at a disadvantage when it came to fighting for Shuiyun Yue, and Hou Junjie''s father, Hou Shijie, was most likely the handsome and dashing man that Han Bin spoke of.


    Hou Junjie''s appearance was not bad. His face was fair and his clothes were luxurious, and calling him handsome and dashing was not excessive at all. One could imagine that his father''s name was not far off either.<span>On the other hand, although Han Bin was not ugly, he had a stern expression all day long. Furthermore, his skin was tanned, and his clothes were somewhat sloppy. His image on the outside was trulycking.


    "Senior, this junior also has a few female friends, so I know a bit about women." Although it is true that it is easy to win the heart of women when they are young and handsome, women also like mature and steady men, because only this kind of man is a goodpanion for them throughout their lifetime. "


    Qin Hai''s words made Han Bin smile again, "You''re right. If only Yun Yue could think like you!"


    Qin Haiughed, "Senior, you don''t have to be too modest. Although I have never met Senior Hou Shiming, but I have always thought that appearance doesn''t mean anything, and it doesn''t mean that one''s character is equally outstanding. Hou Junjie, for example, is considered handsome and dashing, but as far as I know, even though Hou Junjie is respectful to others, he is extremely domineering. He is always surrounded by a bunch of henchmen, causing trouble everywhere and attracting countless criticism.


    As a result, he had only known a few of his fellow disciples for two days. From these people, he had heard a lot about Hou Junjie, and from Meng He and Kong De, Qin Hai also had some information about Hou Junjie. Thus, it could be said that he had long since heard about Hou Junjie''s'' deeds''.


    This was the first time Han Bin heard of this, so before Qin Hai could finish, he immediately frowned.<span>After speaking of Hou Junjie''s glorious feats, Qin Hai continued, "Senior, this junior has a bold hypothesis. Hou Junjie would use you against me. Aside from using you against me, I''m afraid that Hou Junjie would have great ill intentions towards you."


    "What do you mean?" Han Bin frowned and asked.<span>"If Senior insists on severely punishing us, you will offend Big Brother Meng and Big Brother Kong. If Senior acts impartially and releases us, you will offend Hall Master Shui. In other words, no matter how senior deals with it, senior will eventually offend someone. This way, Hou Junjie and his son will only receive benefits but not harm. "


    "Bastard!" Han Bin pounded the table again with an angry look on his face.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Senior, you don''t have to be angry because Hou Junjie will not only fail to obtain any benefits, but will also implicate his father and even bring great benefits to Senior!"


    Han Bin asked curiously, "What do you mean?"<span>"Senior has forgotten something. There is a saying that goes, ''one can''t be right and one can''t be right.'' If Hall Master Shui knew that Hou Junjie was so audacious, not only did hemit so many heinous acts, he even dared tomit such an offense. What do you think she would think? Would she believe that all of this was because of the orders from the honorary senior? "From now on, will her opinion of the father and son of the Hou family be any better?" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Han Bin was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing. He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder a few times and said happily, "Truly, it''s better to listen to a king than to read a book for ten years. Your name is Lin Tian, right? From today onwards, you will be my friend, the Discipline Hall''s door will always be open for you! "


    <span>A strange expression appeared on Qin Hai''s face. "Senior, I think it''s best to avoiding to the Discipline Hall."


    Han Bin was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing along with Qin Hai.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Outside the Discipline Hall, a green-robed attendant nced left and right before quickly leaving the Discipline Hall. He arrived at a pavilion by the cliff. Hou Junjie and his henchmen were drinking wine and having fun in the pavilion. When they saw the green-robed manservant, Hou Junjie waved his hands and the scene immediately quietened down.


    The green-robed attendant then whispered in Hou Junjie''s ear before quickly leaving. Hou Junjie smiled as he raised his wine cup and said: "Everyone, I''ve just received good news. That fellow, Lin Tian, not only had a fierce battle with Liu Ming, he was also captured by Hall Master Han on the spot. Right now, he has already been locked in the torture chamber.


    "Do it!"


    The group of dog legs cheered loudly. Everyone was flushed red and unable to contain their joy.However, none of them could have imagined that at this time, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun were also sitting in the Discipline Hall''s dungeon with several exquisite side dishes and a jug of fragrant, sweet, and cold wine in front of them.


    "Big Brother Lin, I heard that the criminals would drink a beheaded wine before they die. Could this wine be the beheaded bar?" Ou Zhiyun tremblingly asked as he took the wine cup from Qin Hai''s hand.


    Qin Hai patted Ou Zhiyun on the shoulder and said, "What''s there to be afraid of? Even if it''s really a decapitated wine, don''t you have me with you?"<span>With a shake of Ou Zhiyun''s hand, more than half of the cup of wine spilled out, and his face became deathly pale.


    <span>"Brother Lin, are we really going to die?" Ou Zhiyun was close to tears.


    Qin Haiughed out loud and drank the cup of wine in his hand, "Don''t worry, we won''t die, but some people will die miserably!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2345

    The next morning, Qin Hai followed Han Bin to the Hundred Flowers Hall.Hundred Flowers Hall was said to be the most beautiful ce in the Buried Flower Pce. There were colorful flowers everywhere, and the fragrance of flowers permeated the air. The beautiful butterflies danced in the air, creating an enchanting scene.


    At the same time, from top to bottom, Hundred Flowers Hall was filled with women. Other than the Head of the Hall, Shui Yunyue, all the other disciples were beautifuldies. I heard that Shui Yunyue was also the most beautiful woman in Hundred Flowers Hall.


    Along the way, Qin Hai and the others met many girls. Some girls even took the initiative to greet Qin Hai, appearing very bold and bold. They left with a charming smile, and from afar came a bell-likeughter.Han Bin even joked with Qin Hai, saying that Qin Hai was lucky. After the matter was settled, he could walk around the Hundred Flowers Hall. He might be able to find a girl to be his cultivation partner in the Hundred Flowers Hall.


    Qin Hai''s heart moved as he asked, "Senior, from what I can see, other than Hundred Flowers Hall, there are very few female disciples. Do all female disciples arrange for them to enter the Hundred Flowers Hall?"


    "Most of them are like this, but there are some exceptions. Some elders who ept disciples in private won''t be arranged to enter Hundred Flowers Hall." Han Bin thought that Qin Hai was looking down on these ordinary disciples of the Hundred Flowers Hall and said with a smile, "If you want to befriend the female disciples of the elders, you can alsoe to the Hundred Flowers Hall and visit them. They usuallye here to y asionally.


    Qin Hai nodded happily and said righteously: "Senior, you have a point. It seems that I wille to Hundred Flowers Hall often."Han Bin burst intoughter. He thought Qin Hai was joking. As for Ou Zhiyun, who had been silently following beside him, he looked at Qin Hai with a face full of worship. He thought to himself, Brother Lin is really amazing.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun followed Han Bin to the depths of Hundred Flowers Hall. They saw the Hundred Flowers Hall Master, Shui Yunyue, in a pavilion surrounded by flowers.


    <span>Shui Yunyue did not seem to be more than thirty years old. She was graceful and had a picturesque appearance. She was indeed a very beautiful woman.


    <span>Beside Shui Yunyue stood a man who appeared to be around thirty years old. He had a face that was fifty to sixty percent simr to Hou Junjie''s, butpared to Hou Junjie, he was not only more handsome and dashing, but also more handsome.


    Upon seeing this man, Han Bin''s face immediately darkened.


    There was no need to ask, this person was Hou Junjie''s father, the leader of thew enforcement division of the Buried Flower Pce.Looking at the name of the contestant, Qin Hai immediately understood why Han Bin would keep his own face in mind. From the looks of it, the handsome and elegant Hou Junjie far surpassed Han Bin''s big dark face. To women, the white-faced schr Hou Junjie indeed had an irresistible charm.


    <span>However, when she saw Han Bin, Shui Yunyue immediately revealed a happy expression. She greeted him with a smile, and after they greeted each other, Shui Yunyue curiously looked at Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun. "Big Brother Han, these two are ¡ª"


    Han Bin said, "Yunyue, I''ve verified that the spirit beast that destroyed your little garden is a Chimera. Those two are the owners of that big toothed beast. Although the ones who destroyed the garden were the big toothed beasts, they also had the responsibility of being indiscreet, so I brought them here for you to teach them a lesson. "


    Before Shui Yunyue could say anything, the official name spoke first, "I''m afraid it''s more than just the fault of the criminal investigation! From what I know, Yun Yue nted many rare flowers in that garden. In order to prevent spirit beasts from intruding by ident, she even set up a restriction outside the garden. Without the help of others, an ordinary toothed beast would never be able to charge in. Brother Han, are you trying to shield them? "


    Han Bin coldly snorted, "After I became the Discipline Hall Master, I have never protected anyone from the public. As a nominee, don''t you dare spread rumors and hurt me!"


    <span>The leader wanted to continue, but Shui Yunyue frowned and sighed, "Alright, talk less. It''s always like this, quarrelling the moment we meet. If this goes on, I won''t dare to see the two of you together again in the future. "


    Both Hou Shi and Han Bin harrumphed coldly and remained silent.Shui Yunyue looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Is that big toothed beast really yours?"


    <span>"Right, that big toothed beast belongs to the two of us!" Qin Hai bowed to Shui Yunyue and said calmly, "However, we are not the ones who are helping the big toothed beast open the restriction on the garden, but someone else. This person has ill intentions, and he had even used special medicine to feed the devilish tooth beast, causing it to go crazy, and lure it out of Hall Master Shui''s garden, allowing it to intrude into the garden and wreak havoc. "


    "There''s such a thing?" Shui Yunyue was surprised. "Is what you guys said true? Who is the person you''re talking about, and why would he do that? "


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "It''s a long story. I have to start from the history of this big toothed beast ¡­"<span>Afterwards, Qin Hai told them all about how they were made a fool of by the owner of the spirit beast store back then, and how they were forced to bet with the owner of the spirit beast store. He also told them all about how Hou Junjie had threatened them and even how they had been forced to steal away the Chastity Tooth Beast.


    <span>Shui Yunyue nodded. "I know that spirit beast shop. It was Xiaomin''s eighteenth birthday, a gift from an elder to her. However, since you guys won the Chastity Tooth Beast in the bet, Little Min shouldn''t me you guys. Oh right, who''s the person you''re talking about, do I know him? "


    Qin Hai looked at Hou Shiming and said, "Hall Master Shui should be acquainted with him. He is the son of Hall Master Hou!"


    <span>Hou Shiming''s face immediately turned gloomy.


    <span>"Junjie?" Shui Yunyue was astonished, but she quickly nodded and said, "That is possible. Junjie and Little Min grew up together, and the two of them have always been on good terms. He knows that you took the Great Tooth Beast with you at Little Min''s spirit beast store, so it is true that you will help Little Min vent vent her anger. "But, ording to what I know, Junjie is not an unreasonable child. If Junjie knew that you guys won the bet, he wouldn''t have done that."


    <span>"Yunyue is right, there must be some kind of misunderstanding." He then red at Qin Hai and said in a deep voice, "Perhaps you guys hid the truth and used some despicable method to win against that big toothed beast, which was seen through by that handsome young man. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t have done such a reckless thing."


    Shui Yunyue''s face turned serious as she asked, "Is what you''re saying true? You are all Buried Flower Pce''s disciples, I hope you all do not lie. "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly. "I have a suggestion. Why don''t you call all of your clients over to confront me?" All three hall masters are here, so it is clear whether I am lying or not. "


    <span>"That''s good as well. Men, get all of them here!" Without waiting for Shui Yunyue to speak with Hou Shiming, Han Bin was the first to express his attitude and quickly sent his men away.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2346

    The first to be called over was the Spirit Beast Store''s Shopkeeper Xiao.


    In reality, the Discipline Hall''s people had already brought Shopkeeper Xiao to the Buried Flower Pce. As long as Han Bin gave the order, Shopkeeper Xiao would be brought to Hundred Flowers Hall.


    Facing the three hall masters of the Buried Flower Pce, especially Han Bin''s ice-cold face, Shopkeeper Xiao was scared out of his wits. How could he dare to lie and tell them everything that had happened? It was exactly the same as what Qin Hai had described.


    <span>By the time Hou Junjie arrived at the scene, Shopkeeper Xiao had already finished speaking and was standing by the side with his head lowered.


    <span>When he saw Shopkeeper Xiao, Hou Junjie was startled. However, he was rtively calm. He first greeted Han Bin and Shui Yunyue before asking, "Aunt Shui, Uncle Han, why have you called me here?"


    Hou Shiming said in a deep voice, "Unfilial son, you did a good deed! Lin Tian and the others took away the Great Tooth Beast from the spirit beast store. They were clearly the ones who won the bet, so why did you interfere? It''s fine if you mess around, but with you doing this, how can you leave Miss Min''s reputation intact? "


    Shui Yunyue quickly stopped the furious Hou Hou and advised, "Brother Hou, please don''t be angry. It was only because Junjie was ignorant that he did such a thing."<span>She gently asked: "Junjie, do you not know that the big toothed beast was won by Lin Tian and the others?"


    <span>Hou Junjie was no fool. He naturally knew what was going on at this moment and hurriedly said, "Aunt Shui, I really don''t know!"


    "Then that''s no wonder. You know that someone from Little Min''s Spirit Beast Shop took away the Great Tooth Beast. It is only natural for him to go to Lin Tian and the others to take back the Evil Tooth Beast in anger. "But don''t be so reckless in the future. You must first understand this matter clearly." Shui Yunyue smiled."Yes, Aunt Shui''s lecture was right!" Hou Junjie pretended to be a good kid and walked in front of Shopkeeper Xiao with a dark face, saying angrily, "Why didn''t you tell me the details earlier? Not only are you using me of being unrighteous by doing this, you are also making Miss Min''s reputation go down the drain. You are simply despicable and shameless! "


    Manager Xiao was stupefied. He opened his mouth but didn''t dare to say anything in the end.


    What else could he say? What else do you dare to say?<span>If he were to say one more word, he would soon be a cold corpse.


    Hou Shiming nced at Han Bincently, then sighed at Shui Yunyue, "My godson is so weak, and I''ve implicated Princess Min. I''ll definitely ask for punishment from Princess Min next time."<span>Shui Yunyueughed, "Those who don''t know are not guilty, not to mention that it''s because of Little Min that you are so impulsive. Brother Hou, don''t worry. Little Min won''t me you. "


    <span>At this moment, Hou Junjie came before Qin Hai again. He cupped his hands, pretending to be extremely honest as he said, "My two junior brothers, I was wrong in ming you. I apologize to you!"


    <span>His words were pleasant to the ears, but behind his back was Shui Yunyue, Hou Junjie''s eyes revealed an iparable sense of pride, as if he was saying, "A little brat like you wants to scheme against me? Dream on."


    <span>Qin Hai gave a faint smile and said clearly, "Young master Hou, it''s not your fault. You may not know that we won the Chiming Tooth Beast in a bet, but you definitely know that the garden was destroyed by the Big Tooth Beast and that it belonged to Hall Master Shui, right?"


    Hou Junjie''s expression stiffened as he stared coldly at Qin Hai and said in a low voice, "Of course I know that the garden belongs to Aunt Shui."


    "That''s good!" Qin Hai nodded. "You clearly know that the garden belongs to Hall Master Shui, yet you intentionally lured the beast out of the garden and opened the seal to ce it inside. What are you doing this for? Has Hall Master Shui offended you before?"


    "Nonsense, how could I do such a thing? Don''t spout nonsense!" Hou Junjie raged."Whether I''m spouting nonsense or not, we''ll know in a moment." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    At this moment, Han Bin shouted, "Bring him here."Soon, the Discipline Hall staff led a young man over. When he saw this person, Hou Junjie''s expression changed drastically, and his eyes revealed a sense of shock.


    This person''s name was Lou Wen. Not only was he one of Hou Junjie''sckeys, he was also the person who suggested to Hou Junjie that they should use their grievances and grievances against Qin Hai. And it was precisely the medicine provided by Lou Wen that made the big toothed beast go crazy all of a sudden. So, it wasn''t wrong to say that the big toothed beast was the culprit.<span>After Han Bin listened to Qin Hai''s advice, he had arrested all of Hou Junjie''sckeys the night before and forced the truth out of Lou Wen.


    <span>This Lou Wen was full of evil tricks, but he was as timid as a mouse. Han Bin had yet to even be executed, and he had already confessed everything.


    "Senior Hou, you should know this Senior Lou, right?" Qin Hai asked.


    Hou Junjie stared fixedly at Lou Wen without uttering a single word. Meanwhile, thetter had his head lowered the entire time, and sweat had even rained down from his forehead.


    Qin Hai smiled, "Brother Lou, all three hall masters are here. Please tell everyone the whole story."


    Lowen still didn''t say anything, but his legs were already shaking.<span>"Hurry up and tell me. If you dare to hide even a single word, I won''t forgive you!" Han Bin said solemnly.


    Lou Wen trembled with fear and nearly fell to the ground. He quickly replied, "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you ¡­ ¡­ Yes, I fed the big toothed beast, made it go crazy, and lured it out of the garden. Afterwards, it was Young Master Hou who opened up the restrictions outside the garden and ced the big toothed beast inside. "


    "Nonsense, are you courting death?" Hou Junjie roared furiously as he suddenly kicked Lou Wen down.<span>Pow!


    The name of the candidate suddenly appeared in front of Hou Junjie and pped him hard in the face. Hou Junjie staggered backward from the impact, almost falling to the ground.


    "You unfilial son, kneel down!" The soldier''s face was ashen as he roared in anger.<span>Hou Junjie gritted his teeth and kneeled down in dissatisfaction.


    Hou Shiming turned to Shui Yunyue and said, "Yunyue, my godson is useless. If you want to hit me or punish me, I will do so without any hesitation. "


    Han Bin coldly snorted, "You are indeed an unscrupulous godson. Hou Junjie acted recklessly and deceived everyone. He was practicallywless." Besides destroying Yunyue''s garden and framing her junior brother, he has also done many other ridiculous things these two years. Do you want me to tell him everything? ording to the sect rules, his actions should already be enough to expel him from the Buried Flower Pce. "Shui Yunyue was astonished. "Senior Brother Han, is it that serious?"


    Han Bin sighed and said, "I only have one thing to say, Yunyue, you will understand once you hear it." "At the end ofst year, Hou Junjie saw a slender and beautiful woman in the Buried Flower Valley and forcefully kidnapped her to his own courtyard. He kept her in his custody until now, but the poor cultivator''s parents had been searching everywhere in the Valley of Buried Flowers for their daughter, and the female cultivator''s mother was crying so hard that her eyes were blinded."<span>As the hall master of Hundred Flowers Hall and a woman at the same time, Shui Yunyue was the most angry one in her life. If it weren''t for the men recklessly bullying women, she wouldn''t have established Hundred Flowers Hall.


    Thus, when Han Bin finished speaking, Shui Yunyue''s face turned extremely ashen as she said with a deep voice, "Senior Hou, it''s time for you to properly discipline this elite!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2347

    As the hall master of the Burial Flower Pce, it would not be difficult for Han Bin to investigate a person''s past actions. Moreover, Hou Junjie was reckless and fearless. If Han Bin wanted to investigate a person''s past, it would not take much effort.


    <span>Therefore, Han Bin only used one night to thoroughly investigate Hou Junjie''s actions over the past two years. Furthermore, he obtained irond proof that even if Hou Junjie and his son had a glib tongue, they still wouldn''t be able to deny it.


    The infuriated Hou Junjie was kicked to the ground on the spot. If not for Shui Yunyue stopping him, Hou Junjie, who had already been kicked to the point of spitting blood from his mouth and nose, would have died on the spot.However, even so, the leader did not have the face to stay any longer. He brought Hou Junjie away with a darkened face, saying that he would ask for punishment from the Pce Master and ask for her permission.


    <span>After the father and son pair left, Qin Hai and Han Bin looked at each other and smiled. What would happen to Hou Junjie was none of their business. Up until now, their ns had beenpletely realized. He believed that after all that had happened, the Hou father and son duo''s image in Shui Yunyue''s heart would be greatly reduced.


    <span>Shui Yunyue was still sighing as she looked in the direction the father and son duo had left. She sighed, "I never thought that a handsome man would do such a ridiculous thing."


    Han Bin harrumphed, "Your son did not teach his father. Since he turned out to be like this, it''s hard to avoid his name. As the saying goes, ''To be honest, Hou Junjie is nothing more than inheriting his legacy, so it''s not strange at all''.Shui Yunyue smiled wryly, "Big Brother Han, you''re too biased against Big Brother Hou."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Hall Master Shui, you were actually wrong to me Senior Han. The reason why Hou Junjie chose Hall Master Shui''s garden despite the fact that the Burial Flower Pce is sorge is because he wants to make use of Senior Han''s admiration for Hall Master Shui. If Senior Han doesn''t investigate and directly punishes us two, then he would be tricked by Hou Junjie and would havemitted a grave mistake. In the future, once the investigation is conducted, Senior Han will be held responsible. If Senior Han insists on letting us go, there is a high chance that Hall Master Shui will be displeased, causing a disagreement between you. That''s why Senior Han was so angry after finding out the truth. "


    Before Qin Hai could finish his words, a blush suddenly appeared on Shui Yunyue''s cheeks. She stealthily nced at Han Bin and even turned her head to look at him, revealing a shy expression.


    As for Han Bin, his dark face flushed red as if he was embarrassed.Qin Hai was startled and suddenly came to his senses. Although Han Bin had been pursuing Shui Yunyue for many years, it was very likely that he had never confessed to her before.


    <span>The more Qin Hai thought about it, the more he felt that it should be like this. Han Bin''s personality was a bit old-fashioned and stiff. Although he loved Shui Yunyue very much, he was not as glib as his master''s name.


    <span>In other words, although everyone was clear that Han Bin liked Shui Yunyue, and even Shui Yunyue was clear on the fact that Han Bin had never told Shui Yunyue the truth, and what Qin Hai had said just now had punctured that veil for them.


    Qin Hai was stunned. He looked at Shui Yunyue, who was shy and silent, and Han Bin, who was dumb and stiff. He suddenly felt like he didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    What the heck was this!<span>"Senior Han, Hall Master Shui, if there''s nothing else, we''ll take our leave first!" Qin Hai signaled Han Bin with his eyes, indicating for the old fool to take the opportunity to confess while the iron was hot. He was prepared to take Ou Zhiyun and run away.


    <span>At a time like this, it was definitely not appropriate for them to stay here any longer, otherwise the couple would be extremely awkward.


    <span>However, before he left, Han Bin hurriedly said, "I suddenly remember. The Discipline Hall still has matters to attend to, so I''ll go with you guys."


    "..."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Big brother, if you don''t take this opportunity to confess now, what are you going to do!


    How old are you? Why are you still as shy as a teenage boy?!<span>Just when Qin Hai gave Han Bin a furious look, indicating him not to leave, Shui Yunyue also came over. She red at Han Bin, then said to Qin Hai with a smile, "You''re called Lin Tian, right? I''m really sorry. You were almost implicated."


    Qin Haiughed, "Actually, we are responsible as well. After all, the garden was destroyed by one of our biggest toothed beasts. Sister Shui, do you still have any seedlings left? Let me see if I can help you restore the garden to its original state. "Shui Yunyue had a smile like a flower when she heard her elder sister call out. "I still have some seeds, but you don''t need to worry about the garden anymore. I''ll take care of it myself."


    <span>"Let us give it a try. Otherwise, we''ll feel bad in our hearts. Big Brother Han also means that, right?" Qin Hai signaled Han Bin with his eyes.


    Han Bin seemed to have awoken from a dream and quickly said, "That''s right, that''s right. Yunyue, let them do it. They will definitely help you restore the garden to its original state. If you are dissatisfied, we will punish them to rebuild it."<span>"Alright then, thank you for your hard work!" Shui Yunyue hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Then, she ordered someone to bring the flowers, seedlings and seeds of various medicinal herbs to Qin Hai.


    After saying goodbye to Shuiyun Yue, Han Bin immediately followed. He rubbed his hands together and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, it''s better if you take those seeds for me. I''ll take care of the garden matters, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Brother Han, can you make the garden well in one day?"


    "Within a day?" Han Bin was stunned and shook his head. "How is that possible? Without a few months'' time, it''s impossible to restore the garden to its original state."


    "So Big Brother Han wants to work together with Hall Master Shui to repair the garden and make use of this opportunity to further improve with Hall Master Shui?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.Han Bin smiled awkwardly. "I do have that thought."


    <span>"The idea is good, but Big Brother Han, have you thought about whether or not the waiting list wille in after a few days? With his abilities, it wouldn''t be too hard for him to find some rare flowers and herbs for Hall Master Shui. Therefore, we mustplete this task as soon as possible, and not give any chance to the candidate name. " Qin Hai said.


    Han Bin nodded his head repeatedly, but in the end, he said in wonder, "But nts need time to grow, unless we directly transnt them. But this way, the flowers in the garden will no longer be the same as before."


    "Big Brother Han, you don''t need to worry about this. I will take care of it." Rest assured, I will definitely not let you off. Wait until the garden ispletely restored, then you can take this opportunity to confess to Hall Master Shui. In my opinion, the chances of sess are very high. " Qin Hai said with a smile.Han Bin was overjoyed when he saw how assured Qin Hai was. He knew that Qin Hai must have a special method.


    Actually, Qin Hai also wanted to use this opportunity to get to know Shui Yunyue better. After all, he was currently unable to find Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, so he could only start with Hundred Flowers Hall.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2348

    <span>After returning to his residence, Qin Hai immediately brought the seeds into the Dragon Symbol Space. He nted the seeds in the Dragon Symbol Space and instructed Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong, Xiao Qing, and the others to take care of them.


    After a night''s time, when Qin Hai entered the Dragon Mark dimension again, all the flower seeds had already sprouted and bloomed into a colorful flower. It was very beautiful, even the precious herbs had blossomed and bore fruit.


    Qin Hai once again came to Shuiyun Yue''s garden and nted the flowers and herbs from the Dragon Symbol Space. With the help of Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong and the others, the garden was once again filled with the fragrance of flowers and was full of vitality.Therefore, when Han Bin and arge group of Discipline Hall''s members arrived to help Qin Hai, they saw a garden that was even more beautiful than usual.


    Red, yellow, purple ¡­ Flowers of all colors bloomed one after another. Not only were there flocks of flowers, but the entire garden had been meticulously arranged. It would not be excessive to describe it as a paradise on earth.


    Han Bin and his men were dumbfounded.


    "Brother Lin, how did you do it?" Han Bin could not believe his eyes. After all, it had only been one night and he could not figure out how Qin Hai had done it.


    "Mountain men have their own methods. Big brother Han, you can report the good news to big sister Shui. Don''t miss the chance this time!" Qin Hai winked at Han Bin and said with a smile, "As the saying goes, the moon and the flower are ready. Now is the chance to confess!"


    After being teased by Qin Hai in front of his subordinates, Han Bin''s old face immediately turned red. He quickly chased away his underlings who were secretlyughing and said in embarrassment, "Brother, why don''t youe with me ¡­"<span>"Stop!" Qin Hai did not expect Han Bin to be so thick-skinned. He could not help but find it funny. "Big Brother Han, just listen to me. As long as you call big sister Shui over, half of the matter will be settled. If it still doesn''t work, then grab me and go to the prison to deal with me as you please. "


    "How is that possible? I will capture no one! I won''t capture you, Brother Lin!"<span>Qin Hai smiled. "Then why don''t you hurry. If the Hou father and son hear of this, you will miss this opportunity."


    <span>Under Qin Hai''s constant persuasion, Han Bin finally mustered up the courage to invite Shui Yunyue over. As for what happened between them, Qin Hai did not know. At a time like this, it was definitely not convenient for him to stay at the scene and act as a light bulb. However, when Shui Yunyue got someone to invite Qin Hai to the garden again, Han Bin''s ck face flushed red. Although he had been controlling it, he still revealed an uncontroble joy on his face.


    <span>"Congrattions Big Brother Han and Sister Shui. I wish you two the same goal forever, a hundred years of good teamwork!" When they met, Qin Hai immediately sped his hands in congrattions, causing Shui Yunyue''s face to immediately flush red, while Han Bin continued to grin foolishly.


    Shui Yunyue rolled her eyes at Han Bin and then said to Qin Hai with a smile, "Brother, I think these flowers in the garden were cultivated by those seeds I gave you. Is that true?"


    "It''s true, these flowers were cultivated from the seeds you gave me, Sister Shui. I have some special skills, if there is no other way out in the future, I should be able to survive as a gardener or something." Qin Hai said with a smile."Not only can you barely live on, if you really were to bring this skill to great heights, you would definitely be one of the top gardeners in the Blue Luan World." "Your unique skills are truly amazing. At least, I''ve never seen a gardener as skilled as you!" Shui Yunyue praised from the bottom of her heart. She was truly impressed by Qin Hai''s magnanimity. Although she was curious, she did not inquire about the unique craftsmanship of Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai had a good impression of Shui Yunyue. He smiled and said, "Sister Shui, if anything goes wrong with the flowers over at your ce,e find me."


    "That would be the best!" Shui Yunyue was overjoyed. Her eyes moved and she immediately called for a fewdies, all of whom were disciples of Hundred Flowers Hall. She then asked them to take Qin Hai to Hundred Flowers Hall so that he could help cure the flower seedlings.


    After Qin Hai had left with the girls, Han Bin said in wonder, "Yunyue, Brother Lin has helped us greatly. Isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to start ordering him around now?"


    Shui Yunyue rolled her eyes at Han Bin. "You think that everyone else is a fool like you!?" If Lin Tian didn''t want to go, I wouldn''t invite him over. Since he has that intention, I''ll just push the boat and help him out a little. "<span>Han Bin still did not understand what Shui Yunyue meant and asked in bewilderment, "Are you saying that Brother Lin wants to go to Hundred Flowers Hall by himself? What''s he doing there? "


    Shui Yunyue pped her forehead and said with a wry smile: "My foolish brother, our Hundred Flowers Hall has so many good girls, and Little Brother Lin Tian is at the age of young Mu Ai, do you need me to say more about what he''s going to Hundred Flowers Hall for?"Han Bin was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. Heughed, "So that''s how it is!"


    Shui Yunyue rolled her eyes at Han Bin and also smiled. "However, the little brother you have is not bad. If he really has a good rtionship with our Hundred Flowers Hall''s girls, I would like to help them." At the very least, he''s a lot more amorous than you! "<span>Han Bin scratched his head, holding Shui Yunyue''s hand and smirked, "Yunyue, that''s because I didn''t understand you before. I definitely won''t do that again in the future."


    <span>Han Bin held her hand and Shui Yunyue immediately looked around shyly. Seeing that there was no one else around, she snuggled into his embrace and shyly closed her eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>For three consecutive days, Qin Hai made a daily trip to the Hundred Flowers Hall. After a while, he soon became familiar with the girls from Hundred Flowers Hall. With Shui Yunyue''s tacit approval and encouragement, the girls from Hundred Flowers Hall especially weed Qin Hai''s arrival. Many of them even expressed goodwill towards him.


    Qin Hai epted all of these girls'' goodwill. He had never refused them, but he had never shown them his attitude or gotten too close to any of them.<span>The more women there were the more gossips there would be. No matter when, no matter where, this was a famous saying.


    Hundred Flowers Hall was the same. Here, Qin Hai learned a lot of things, ranging from the Buried Flower Pce''s Mistress'' secret history to the grudges between the ordinary inner disciples. Every day, there would be different girls and Qin Hai gossiping about this.


    Qin Hai was a very good listener. Every time he would listen carefully, but unfortunately, after several days had passed, Qin Hai still hadn''t been able to find any information about Xiaoxiao. The girls of Hundred Flowers Hall didn''t even know that the bronze masked olddy had brought back a young disciple, as if this matter didn''t exist at all.


    Was Xiaoxiao really not at the Buried Flower Pce?


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2349

    That morning, Shui Yunyue was watering the flowers in the Hundred Flowers Hall when a young girl jumped to her side and called out with a smile, "Aunt Yue, I''m here again."


    Seeing the girl, Shui Yunyue immediately smiled happily, "Little Min, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have gotten prettier again."The girl who had just arrived was called Chang Xiaoming. She was the daughter of the current Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce. She was eighteen years old and was very innocent.


    Chang Xiaoming took Shui Yunyue''s arm and said with a smile, "Aunt Yue only knew how to coax me, so you became even more beautiful. "Oh yeah, I heard that Aunt Yue has fallen in love with Big Brother Han. Is that true?"


    Shui Yunyue scratched Chang Xiaomin''s nose and smiled. "I can''t hide anything from you. It''s true. That idiot has finally woken up."<span>"Hehe, congrattions Aunt Yue, you''ve finally seeded!"


    Although Chang Xiaoming was young, she had a lot to talk about with Shui Yunyue, so she knew that Shuiyue had a crush on Han Bin, but Han Bin didn''t dare to confess. He had made Chang Xiaomin worry for Shuiyue for a long time, and now that the two of them had revealed their feelings to each other, she was truly happy for Shuiyun.


    The two girls joked for a while before Chang Xiaoming suddenly eximed. She ran to the flowerbed and squatted down. Pleasantly surprised, she asked, "Aunt Yue, this orchid herb hase alive. That''s great!"


    "Yeah, I originally thought that this orchid herb was hopeless, but I never thought that Brother Lin would actually revive it. It''s all thanks to him." Shui Yunyue smiled.<span>"Who is Brother Lin?" Is it the nting expert that you invited, Aunt Yue? " Chang Xiaoming asked out of curiosity. Not only was her face pretty, but her eyes were especially big and bright.


    <span>Shui Yunyue shook her head and smiled, "No, he''s an inner disciple of our Buried Flower Pce. Speaking of him, he''s also the matchmaker for me and that fool. Without him, who knows how long that fool would have to wait to be enlightened."


    "Really, this person is really amazing. If there''s a chance, I must get to know him."Shui Yunyue covered her mouth andughed, "Actually, Little Min, you definitely have heard of him. A while ago, he even took away a Chastity Tooth Beast from your spirit beast store."


    Chang Xiaoming was suddenly enlightened. "So it''s him. I know him, and he seems to know a lot about spirit beasts. Uncle Liu told me before."


    Shui Yunyue called a disciple and asked him, "He''s also here. Come, I''ll bring you to see him. You guys are about the same age, so we should be able to have a chat."<span>Upon hearing that they were going to see Qin Hai, Chang Xiaomin''s interest was piqued. She quickly followed Shui Yunyue to the garden on the other side.


    Qin Hai had just finished transnting the nt when he heard footsteps. When he turned around and saw Shui Yunyue and Chang Xiaomin, his eyes immediately lit up.


    Not only was Chang Xiaoming very beautiful, but most importantly, she exuded an aura of purity and purity. Especially her gaze, which was like a pure pearl, giving people a clean and thorough feeling.


    "Brother Lin, let me introduce you. This is the Little Min that I told you about. She was the one that you won the bet from the spirit beast store." Shui Yunyue said with a smile.


    Qin Hai immediately understood that the person beside Shui Yunyue was the legendary Princess Min. Qin Hai had never thought that Princess Min, who had an extraordinary status within the Buried Flower Pce, would actually be such a pure and pure girl.


    Qin Hai bowed towards Princess Min and asked with a smile, "Miss Min wouldn''t be looking for me to take back my Chastity Tooth Beast would she?"


    "You were the one who won the Chastity Tooth Beast, so of course I won''t seek you out to get it back." Chang Xiaoming looked curiously at Qin Hai. "As far as I know, you can grow flowers, breed spirit beasts, and even refine pills. Can you tell me what else you don''t know?"<span>Qin Hai raised his head and pretended to think carefully before answering, "This is a difficult question. I need to think carefully before I can think of an answer!"


    <span>Shui Yunyue and the Hundred Flowers Hall disciples beside her all smiled. After a few days of contact, they all knew that Qin Hai was a very funny person. It was very interesting to chat with him.


    Chang Xiaoming gave a crafty smile. "You don''t need to think for so long. I can tell you the answer right now."<span>"Really? I won''t do anything?" Qin Hai asked curiously.


    <span>"You won''t have children, because only women can have children!" Chang Xiaoming said with a smile, seemingly very confident.


    This time, Shui Yunyue and the Hundred Flowers Hall disciples next to her allughed. Qin Hai also couldn''t helpughing. It seemed that although the little princess of the Buried Flower Pce was simple and thorough, she was actually a very smart girl.


    "Ai, Miss Min is truly sharp. She was able to see my biggest weakness in one go, and it''s really amazing!" Qin Hai was also very cooperative and put on a sincere face of eptance, making Chang Xiaoming, Shui Yunyue, and the others all burst outughing.


    Afterughing, Shui Yunyue looked at Chang Xiaomin and then at Qin Hai, her eyes shing with excitement. She then found an excuse to leave with the group of Hundred Flowers Hall disciples.Not long after, only Qin Hai and Chang Xiaomin were left in the garden.


    Qin Hai soon discovered another characteristic of Chang Xiaomin. This girl was actually a question baby. Not only did she like to ask questions, but there were also all kinds of strange questions. It made people want to tear her head apart to see how it looked like.<span>For example, she now asked Qin Hai, "Why is the grass green, the flowers multicolored, and the Purple Leaf Grass purple? My Little White ate the Purple Leaf Grass, could it have turned purple as well? "


    The Little White that Chang Xiaoming mentioned was a white leopard cat. It was snow-white without a single hair on its body. At this moment, it was in Chang Xiaoming''s arms.


    As for the former question, Qin Hai had no choice but to exin what chlorophyll and pigment were to Chang Xiaomin. As for thetter question, he suggested that she do an experiment and let Xiao Bai eat some Purple Leafed Grass to know the result.


    With the help of Qin Hai, Chang Xiaoming excitedly began her experiments. She squeezed out a lot of Violet Leaf Grass'' juice and mixed it with the food for Little White to eat. She waited to see if Little White''s hair would turn purple, but after a long while, it did not change at all.<span>Chang Xiaoming was not disappointed. Qin Hai''s suggestion seemed to have opened up a whole new world for her. She began to experiment and y until it was dark. Only then did she reluctantly leave the Hundred Flowers Hall.


    After Chang Xiaomin left, Shui Yunyue appeared in front of Qin Hai again. She asked with a smile, "Brother Lin, what do you think of Little Min?"


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a while and said with a smile, "It''s quite good. She''s quite a cheerful and livelydy."


    Shui Yunyue shook her head. "Actually, I''ve never seen Little Min as happy as she is today. Little brother Lin, if you''re free in the future, please apany her more."


    Qin Hai originally thought that Shui Yunyue wanted to y with Chang Xiaomin, but he soon discovered that what Shui Yunyue said was the truth. Chang Xiaomin was not as happy as she looked.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2350

    If it wasn''t for the pce master using arge amount of spirit herbs to help her cleanse her body, she would have died a long time ago. Although there''s nothing wrong with her body, she can''t cultivate, so up until now, she hasn''t had any cultivation. This is Asgard Master''s greatest regret, and it has also caused Little Min to always feel very inferior. "Looking at Chang Xiaoming, who was ying with Little White in the distance, Shui Yunyue sighed and turned to Qin Hai, "Brother Lin, Little Min is a good girl. She is kind and lively and cute. I hope you can treat her well."


    "Sister Shui, don''t worry. I will treat her well." He felt as if Shui Yunyue had misunderstood something. Although Chang Xiaomin was pretty and cute, he didn''t have that kind of intention towards her, just like how Xiaoxiao treated her as a little sister.


    "Aunt Yue, are you talking about me? I heard you all mention my name." Chang Xiaoming ran over while holding Lil ''White.Qin Haiughed, "Sister Shui told me not to bully you. She also said that if I did, she would punish me by going to Faces Wall to think about it. "Little Min, you must help me testify. You''ve been the one bullying me the past two days. I''ve never bullied you before."


    <span>Chang Xiaoming made a face at Qin Hai, and held onto Shui Yunyue''s arm as she giggled. "Aunt Yue, I promise you, as long as he bullies me, I''ll tell you immediately."


    "Alright, I think it''s better if I go back and practice." Qin Hai sighed and turned around to leave. Chang Xiaoming let go of Shui Yunyue and ran over to grab her arm. "Brother Lin, don''t leave. I promise I won''t bully you."<span>Qin Hai and Shui Yunyueughed together.


    <span>At this moment, Han Bin hurriedly walked over. Hisplexion didn''t look too good, as though something had happened.


    <span>"Big Brother Han, did something happen?" Qin Hai asked first.


    Han Bin nodded his head with a heavy expression, "I just received news that the people from the Flower Pce will be here in three days. They are a full ten days ahead of our expectation." The ones who came weren''t kind, and the ones who were good weren''t. It seems like this time, the people from the Flowerless Pce are well-prepared, and won''t be easy to deal with. "


    Shui Yunyue pondered for a moment, then asked, "Does Asgard Master have any orders?"


    "Yes, aside from having everyone prepare and actively respond, he had also asked the father and son to end the match in advance, especially Hou Junjie. At that time, if there is apetition among the younger generation, he would very likely be sent to participate."<span>Chang Xiaomin said, "Brother Hou''s cultivation is high and his martial arts are good. He is one of the most outstanding youths of our Buried Flower Pce. It''s within reason that he was sent to battle."


    <span>Shui Yunyue caressed Chang Xiaomin''s hair and smiled, "Your Big Brother Han doesn''t think so. If it was in the past, Hou Junjie''s cultivation would have been one of the best amongst the younger generation of our Buried Flower Pce. It wouldn''t be a problem to send him to represent our Buried Flower Pce, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualifications to do so now."


    <span>Chang Xiaoming was surprised. "Is there anyone stronger than Brother Hou? Who is he?"


    <span>"Far in the horizon, so close!" Shui Yunyue smiled.


    Chang Xiaoming looked around before her eyes finallynded on Qin Hai. She shouted excitedly, "Brother Lin, that person is you, right?"


    <span>Whether it was Han Bin or Shui Yunyue, or even Meng He and Kong De, both of them paid great attention to the matter. It could be said that from top to bottom, the Buried Flower Pce was very concerned about this matter. All of the Buried Flower Pce''s disciples were rubbing their hands together, actively preparing themselves to meet this challenge.


    In the past few days, Qin Hai had heard of this story many times. When he returned to his residence, even Ou Zhiyun was talking to him excitedly about it.


    However, Qin Hai was not interested in this challenge. He had only been at the Buried Flower Pce for a short while. Although he had made a few friends, his sense of belonging and recognition towards the Buried Flower Pce was far inferior to that of Han Bin and Shui Yunyue, and even Ou Zhiyun.<span>His greatest wish since he was young was to one day be an inner disciple of the Buried Flower Pce. Thus, when he heard that someone dared to challenge the Buried Flower Pce, he was filled with righteous indignation that Qin Hai would never be able to match up to.


    If possible, he wanted to see Xiaoxiao as soon as possible, and then quietly leave this ce. Thus, he had never thought of staying here forever, and truly bing a disciple of the Buried Flower Pce.


    However, he didn''t know where Xiaoxiao was now. He could only stay here for the time being, and he might really have to participate in the uing challenge.Not for anything else, even if it was just to see the bronze masked olddy.


    <span>Therefore, after a moment of thought, Qin Hai said, "Brother Meng and Brother Kong both told me about this matter. I was willing to participate, but I don''t know if the pce master would give me this opportunity. After all, I''m new and of unknown origin."


    Shui Yunyue and Han Bin looked at each other and smiled. Shui Yunyue said, "You are not a nameless person, it should be said that you are very famous in the Buried Flower Pce. Not only many elders know you, even our pce master knows your name.<span>Chang Xiaoming immediately nodded and said with a smile, "My mother really knows big brother Lin, and she''s praising big brother Lin."


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, "Am I that famous now? I didn''t do anything! "


    Han Binughed, "Don''t be too modest. Even that old fox Hou Shi has fallen in your hands. Is that not enough?" As for your worries, we have already made up our minds. When the timees, we will send our names to the Mistress to ask for your permission to represent our Buried Flower Pce in battle. If that''s not possible, we will allow you to have a duel with Hou Junjie. "


    Shui Yun Yue agreed: "This is a good idea, if it wasn''t for theck of time, I am prepared to rmend a selection to the Pce Mistress to select the truly outstanding talents from the inner sect disciples, so long as little brother Lin can win in the end, then you will be able to represent the entire Buried Flower Pce. However, time is of the essence right now. Big Brother Han''s method can be used as long as Asgard Master agrees. "<span>The few of them chatted without a word, as if Qin Hai was certain that he could defeat Hou Junjie.


    In the end, Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Hou Junjie and I have never fought before. Are you guys that confident in me? Elder Brother Han, Sister Shui, don''t you forget that Hou Junjie''s family background is not certain to lose to me. "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2351

    Almost at the same time, the same question was asked to Hou Junjie.


    "Little Jie, if you were to fight Lin Tian, would you have the confidence to defeat him?"<span>Hearing Lin Tian''s name, Hou Junjie immediately gnashed his teeth and said: "Father, not only will I defeat him, I will definitely tear him into pieces!"


    In the past few days, not only had he suffered losses repeatedly at the hands of Qin Hai, but the father and son of the Hou n had also suffered a huge loss because of Qin Hai, bing a joke in the Buried Flower Pce. What made Hou Junjie furious was that in the past few days, he had heard that Qin Hai and Chang Xiaomin were very close, so to Hou Junjie, he had already treated Lin Tian as his mortal enemy.


    The soldier said with a heavy voice: "As far as I know, Lin Tian is also in thete stage of the Human King Realm. In addition, he specializes in refining pills and is also proficient in arrays. These things were all in his possession before he entered the sect. From this, you can see that Lin Tian''s background is definitely extraordinary, and you may not be his opponent. "


    Seeing that the soldier''s name did not hold him in high regard, Hou Junjie''s face immediately flushed red as he hurriedly said, "Father, how can you increase the spirit of others and extinguish the prestige of your child? Lin Tian was just a troublesome person in the mountains. He had only learned a little bit of cultivation experience. Even though he knew a little of everything, how could hepare to his son? Father, as long as I fight with him, I will definitely be able to defeat him! "<span>"No, if you don''t haveplete confidence, you can''t fight him. This time, the result of our attempt to deal with the Flowerless Pce is very important to us. We must ensure that nothing goes wrong. " Saying this, the soldier looked at Hou Junjie and said lightly, "This is also your grandfather''s intention."


    Hou family had the present situation. Hou Junjie being able to do whatever he wanted in the pce was also because of Hou Junjie''s grandfather''s backing. Hou Junjie''s grandfather was the reason Hou Junjie was able to stand up for him.


    Thus, after knowing that it was his grandfather''s idea, Hou Junjie immediately becamepletely listless like a balloon that had been pricked by needles."Don''t worry. After this matter is over, how do you want to take care of that Lin Tian shouldn''t be a problem." He then nced at Hou Junjie, smiled, and patted him on the shoulder to encourage him. Hou Junjie''splexion finally improved a lot as he nodded and said, "It''s up to father!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After bidding farewell to Shui Yunyue and Han Bin, Qin Hai brought Chang Xiaomin back to his residence.


    <span>"Big brother Lin, is this the big toothed beast that you won from my spirit beast store?" Seeing the big toothed beast tied under the grass shed, Chang Xiaomin''s eyes lit up, and she immediately ran over.


    "Yes, that''s it. "For it, I have gone through a few twists and turns. This fellow actually ate and drank to his heart''s content, living a carefree and leisurely life every day." Qin Haiughed.<span>This big toothed beast was indeed lucky. Ever since it was taken away from the spirit beast store by Qin Hai and the others, not only had it been taken care of by Ou Zhiyun every day, but it had also eaten a huge meal in Shuiyun''s garden. It had eaten countless precious herbs, and the benefits it had obtained were not small.


    <span>At this moment, the sound of arguing suddenly came from the other side. Qin Hai looked in the direction of the voices and discovered that it was Ou Zhiyun arguing with an inner court deacon.


    <span>He quickly walked over and asked, "What happened?"


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai, it was as if Ou Zhiyun had found his backbone. He immediately shouted with righteous indignation, "Brother Lin, the people from the Flowerless Pce are about to arrive. Everyone is actively preparing for battle, but the Law Enforcement Hall''s people want us to eliminate some ferocious beast. Do you think they are deliberately causing trouble?"


    <span>The deacon from the Law Enforcement Hall snorted and said, "What do you mean by causing trouble? It had always been the duty of the Buried Flowers Pce''s disciples to help the people to get rid of the ferocious beasts and protect the ce. "Since the two of you entered the inner sect, you have never taken the initiative to go to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive a mission. ording to the rules, you have alreadymitted a grave mistake, and I have given you a chance to make amends."


    As Ou Zhiyun was about to argue, Qin Hai raised his hand to signal for him to stop. He turned to the deacon and asked, "May I ask what the details of this mission are?"


    "Three hundred miles away, on the Concealed Mountain, there is a Firmament Tiger with the strength of a Human King Realm Middle Phase. Currently, there are already more than ten dead bodies in the mouth of the tiger. Your mission this time is to get rid of this beast."


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and nodded, "Alright, we will ept this mission!"


    <span>The deacon coldly snorted at Ou Zhiyun, revealing a proud expression. Then, he turned around and left.


    <span>"Big Brother Lin, the Blossom Pce disciples will arrive in three days. If we ept this mission then we might miss the chance to challenge them." As soon as the deacon left, Ou Zhiyun anxiously said.


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s fine. Don''t forget that we have the big toothed beast, so the distance of three hundred miles is not too far. We cane back in one day and one night at the most. Furthermore, that Cang Ming Hu is only a Mid Mortal King Stage expert, if the two of us work together, we will be able to easily deal with him. If we do not ept this mission, then the candidate would have an excuse to make things difficult for us.<span>Ou Zhiyun smacked his head and suddenly said, "I almost forgot, we have a big toothed beast. "That''s right, that''s right. 300 miles is not too far away. Brother Lin, you''re the smart one!"


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at the sky and said, "It''s still early, hurry and pack up. We''ll set off immediately."


    After Ou Zhiyun excitedly ran back into the house to pack his luggage, Qin Hai said to Chang Xiaomin, "Little Min, you go back first. We''re about to set off."Chang Xiaoming held onto Qin Hai''s arm, pouting as she pleaded, "Brother Lin, can you bring me along? I want to do some missions with you guys."


    <span>"But you ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai was immediately shocked. Chang Xiaoming did not have a cultivation base. Not to mention a Mid Mortal King Stage Cang Ming Hu, even if he met an ordinary spirit beast, he would still be able to take her life.


    But seeing Chang Xiaoming''s pleading gaze, Qin Hai didn''t know how to refuse her. Because Chang Xiaoming could not cultivate, she could only stay on the mountain for a long time. Not only did she feel extremely inferior, but she also yearned for the world outside the mountain.<span>"Brother Lin, I promise I will not cause trouble for you. Really, I will do whatever you want me to do. I promise I will not do anything rash!"


    <span>Chang Xiaoming''s pitiful look finally made Qin Hai''s heart soften. He shook his head with a wry smile. "You really know how to make things difficult for me." "Okay, I can take you with me, but you have to listen to me."


    <span>"Yea, Big Brother Lin, you are so good!" Chang Xiaoming suddenly jumped up and gave Qin Hai a kiss on the cheek before sprinting away. From afar, she shouted, "I''m going to pack my luggage. Brother Lin, you have to wait for me!"


    Qin Hai touched the spot where Chang Xiaoming had kissed him andughed involuntarily when he saw her bouncing up and down on the mountain path.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2352

    <span>After renting a carriage in the Buried Flower Valley, Qin Hai and the other two immediately set off for the mountain.


    After eating so many strange nts and precious herbs, the big toothed beast finally got the chance to run. Not only was its running speed much faster than other big toothed beasts, but it also seemed to have endless stamina. It didn''t need Ou Zhiyun to drive it away, it was already running with all its might.


    <span>After leaving the Buried Flower Pce, Chang Xiaoming was like a small bird that had left its cage. Along the way, she continuously chattered andughed, filling the originally boring road with joy.


    <span>Due to the devilish tooth beast''s diligent running, Qin Hai and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain before nightfall. They arrived at the foot of the mountain two to three hours earlier than expected.


    <span>However, it was about to get dark. Considering that he was still bringing Chang Xiaomin along, Qin Hai decided to find a ce to stay for the night. He would enter the mountain after daybreak to search for the Firmament Tiger.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a small town. Because it was adjacent to the main road, many passersby would choose to rest here in the evening for the sake of safety. Therefore, at night, this small town was quite lively.


    Qin Hai and the others arranged a room in the inn, and after letting the second generation take care of the Chiming Tooth Beast, the three of them walked out of the inn, and found a neighboring restaurant to eat a hearty meal.<span>The restaurant was bustling with business. Most of the people on the first floor were peddlers, and most of the people on the second floor were merchants wearing silk and silk clothing. When the waiter saw that Qin Hai and the others had an extraordinary bearing, he led them directly to the third floor.


    The third floor was much more quiet and elegant. Although there was no private room, every ce was separated by a screen, making it more suitable for drinking and chatting.


    <span>Qin Hai and the others asked for a table near the window, randomly ordered some rare mountain game, and also ordered two pots of the restaurant''s special dish, Nu Er Hong.


    After the waiter had left, Chang Xiaoming immediately said with a smile, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a drink. I need to drink enough today!"


    "Little Min, I didn''t expect you to be a little drunkard!" Qin Haiughed involuntarily.


    <span>Chang Xiaoming stuck out her tongue and chuckled. "My mother never allowed me to drink. I only drank once in total, and it was even secretly. At first, I felt that it was delicious, but before I knew it, I got drunk and fell asleep with the wine jar in my arms."


    Ou Zhiyun said, "Children really can''t drink alcohol!"<span>"I''m not young anymore, I''m already an adult!" Chang Xiaoming wrinkled her nose and corrected him.


    At this moment, the waiter brought the dishes over. Qin Hai poured the wine for Chang Xiaoming and smiled. "Alright, I can give you the wine today, but you can''t get drunk again."


    The wine of the Cyan Phoenix World was different from the wine of the mortal world. The alcohol quality was not high and was generally sweet. Unless one drank a lot at once, one would not get drunk.<span>Chang Xiaoming immediately took a sip from her wine bowl and smacked her lips. "So delicious!" she eximed happily.


    Seeing Chang Xiaoming''s cute appearance, Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun bothughed.


    <span>At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the screen. "Senior Brother Lan, in three days time, you will bepeting with those from the Buried Flower Pce. Are you confident?"


    When they suddenly heard the name of the Buried Flower Pce, Qin Hai and the others were stunned. Then, they simultaneously began listening carefully.<span>Behind the screen, there were three other people, two men and a woman. The one who asked was the only girl.


    <span>The one sitting on the throne was a young man about 20 years of age. He smiled faintly and said, "Do you even need to ask? I''m sure you have a hundred times the confidence."


    The man who was left was probably the oldest of the three. Looking to be in his thirties, he smiled and said, "Junior sister Liu, don''t tell me you don''t have confidence in junior brother Lan. With his strength, no one among the younger generation of the Buried Flower Pce is his match."


    The girl curiously asked, "Senior Brother Chen, you participated in thest challenge, could you tell us more about it?""There''s nothing much to say. Don''t worry, junior brother Lan will definitely win!" The man said confidently.


    On the other side, Chang Xiaomin dipped her finger in the wine and wrote on the table, "Flourishing Pce?"


    Qin Hai nodded. The three people behind the screen should be from the Flowerless Pce, and from what he heard, the junior brother Lan who had been talking earlier had a pretty good cultivation base.


    <span>Ou Zhiyun angrily pped the table and indignantly said, "These people are too much. They really think they''re amazing. Three dayster, they''ll definitely be convinced."


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t care about them. We will see how good they are in three days. Let''s continue to eat, then head back to rest soon, and rest up until tomorrow to catch that Firmament Tiger. "


    At this moment, a voice came from the other side of the room. "Junior Sister Liu, don''t forget, not only is Junior Brother Lan at the intermediate Earth Immortal Stage, he''s also skilled in refining pills." In my opinion, as long as junior brother Lan is alone, not only will he defeat the young disciples of the Buried Flower Pce, but he will also far surpass the so-called alchemist master Meng He and cksmith master Kong De. With junior brother Lan''s help, our Flowerless Pce will definitely be able to win this year''s challenge. We will beat up the entire Buried Flower Pce and then obediently leave Buried Flower Valley. "The girl curiously asked, "I heard that Kong De is the hall master of the Buried Flower Pce''s Artifact Forging Hall, his refining skills are superb, many people are willing to buy the magical equipment he refines at all costs, while Meng He is even more powerful. It is said that the pills he concocts, even the mostmon ones, can be sold at sky-high prices on the ck market. Senior brother Lan, are you really stronger than them? "


    <span>The man surnamed Lan sitting at the head seat faintly smiled, his mouth revealing a trace of disdain, "They are just two people who seek fame, there is no need to care." As for refining pills and refining weapons, I am not boasting about myself. In the entire Blue Luan World, aside from my Master, no one else could surpass me! "


    <span>"What utter nonsense! A brat like you dares to challenge Grandmaster Meng and Grandmaster Kong? You really overestimate yourself!"


    <span>Just at this moment, a roar came from the other side, followed by someone pushing the screen open, and two young men came out.


    <span>These two men were wearing the uniform of the Buried Flower Pce''s disciples. They should be the Buried Flower Pce''s inner disciples.


    <span>The man surnamed Lan was called Lan Sen Ze. Like the two beside him, he was also a disciple of the Flowerless Pce. He was about to go to the Buried Flower Pce to participate in the challenge three days from now.


    <span>ncing at the two people who had suddenly barged in, Lan Sengzeughed contemptuously, "So they''re two useless trash from the Buried Flower Pce. You''d better hurry up and leave, otherwise don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "If you want to challenge Grandmaster Meng and Grandmaster Kong, then you have to get past us first!" The two of them were infuriated by the scornful attitude of the blue-robed man. They immediately attacked in anger and charged towards the blue-robed man at the same time.But before they could even get close, Lan Sengze had already sent out two palm strikes, instantly sending the two flying back. Not only did they crash into the screen, but these two were also lying on the ground with blood flowing out of their mouths and noses.


    Another man took out a sword from his waist and walked over with an evil grin, "It''s actually someone from the Buried Flower Pce. If you don''t go to heaven, you will just barge through hell''s doors. Since the King of Hell has invited us, you should all go on your way! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he drew his de from his waist and chopped at the two people on the ground.


    Bang!<span>Seeing that the two on the ground were about to be decapitated, blood sttered on the spot. Suddenly, a muffled sound could be heard from the chest of the man.


    As if he had been struck by lightning, the man was immediately sent flying backwards. He just so happened to crash into Blue Sensine, who was still sitting behind the table.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2353

    Lan Sen Ze originally wanted to sit down and catch the man, but just as he met the man, his expression changed drastically. He quickly used both hands to catch the man''s body, and in the end, he tripped on a chair and almost fell down.


    Looking at Qin Hai who had just appeared, Lan Sengze''s face was extremely ugly. He asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"<span>Qin Hai ignored Lan Sen, and the two disciples that were with Chang Xiaoming and the rest of the disciples from the Burial Flower Pce got up from the ground. The two of them were injured by the wind from Lan Sen''s palm and their vital energy and blood had umted. Qin Hai helped them push open the pce to rejuvenate their blood, and they quickly recovered.


    "Thank you for your help!" The two disciples of the Buried Flower Pce didn''t know Qin Hai and the others and thought that they were in the same world.


    Qin Hai smiled, "Senior Brothers, there''s no need to be so polite."<span>The two Buried Flower Pce disciples looked at each other and asked, "You''re also from the Buried Flower Pce?"


    <span>"That''s right, we are disciples of the Buried Flower Pce. We just entered the sect, so the two Seniors don''t recognize us." Qin Hai exined.


    Lan Sen Ze suddenly sneered, "I was wondering where this group of cats and dogs came from. They are actually ants from the Buried Flower Pce. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and scram. When I go back, I''ll tell the people from the Buried Flower Pce to surrender in the end after three days. Otherwise, we, the Wu Hua Pce, will definitely defeat the Buried Flower Pce and make you lose all face. "<span>A Buried Flower Pce disciple angrily said, "Who the hell do you think you are? If you say you will defeat me just like that, then you won''t even be afraid of losing your tongue when you''re boasting!"


    "That''s right. Our Buried Flower Pce is very powerful. Master Meng and Master Kong are also very powerful. It''s impossible for you to defeat them!" Chang Xiaoming said angrily.


    As he shook the fan, he said, "Truly watching the moon from the well and observing the sky from the well. It''s one thing for you to say something like this in the Buried Flower Pce, but if you bring it up to the people of the world, it would be a joke."The middle-aged man sneered, "You can''t me them. They are just a few unranked inner disciples. In their eyes, Meng He and Kong De''s faction are already existences that they have to look up to. It seems that in the entire Blue Luan World, only their Burial Flower Pce is the most amazing ones."


    Chang Xiaomin''s lungs nearly exploded from the ridicule and ridicule of the two men. "You''re talking nonsense. When did I ever say that the Buried Flower Pce was the most powerful? But Grandmaster Meng and Grandmaster Kong were originally very powerful, even in the Green Luan World. This is a well-established fact."


    <span>"That''s because they have yet to meet a real opponent. You will soon know that they are just trying to get fame for nothing more than their own name!" "Heh heh heh heh heh," Lanseerughed coldly.


    "You''re lying!" Chang Xiaoming was trembling with anger, but she didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Qin Hai lightly patted her shoulder, then stepped forward and said, "Although I have not been in the Buried Flower Pce for long, I have been fortunate enough to enter the alchemyb and refining hall, and have consulted Master Meng and Master Kong about refining pills and refining techniques. "Since you said that they couldn''t withstand a single blow, then I would like to know how powerful your pill refining and refining skills are."


    "With just you?" "I admire your courage, but you''d better get the hell out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you lose miserably."The middle-aged man and the other girl also started tough.


    <span>Qin Hai said calmly, "If I lose, I will first shout ''I am an idiot'' three times in front of the restaurant. Then, no matter when or where I see you, I will have to kneel and kowtow nine times. If you lose, it''s the same. How about it, do you dare to bet with me? "


    "Since you want to die, then I''ll help you. It''s not bad to use you few sacrificial knives before you go to the Bloody Burial Flower Pce. Speak, how do you want topete? "


    Qin Hai called over the waiter of the restaurant and told him to go to the medicine store in the town and buy two identical sets of herbs."These are the ingredients needed to concoct the Spirit Condensation Pill. We will start at the same time. Whoever concocts the Spirit Condensation Pill well wins."


    "Alright!" He took out a small, exquisite pill furnace from his bosom.


    <span>The pill furnace was only the size of a palm, but its shape was simple and heavy. There were even many carvings of ancient inscriptions, flowers, birds, bugs, fish, and other patterns; it was clearly not an ordinary pill.


    Lan Sengze threw away the pill furnace and quickly injected palm force into the pill furnace. The originally small and exquisite pill furnace instantly became half the height of a person and then slowly fell to the ground. After the pill furnace becamerger, it began to emit a very ancient and ancient aura. It was filled with a sense of history.At this moment, there were already quite a few people gathered around. They were all the customers that were originally dining on the third floor. These people were different from the customers on the first and second floor; they were all cultivators. When the pill furnace becamerger, someone immediately eximed, "The Primordial Divine Furnace is actually the Primordial Divine Furnace!"


    <span>However, someone else soon said, "It is not the real Primordial Divine Furnace, but just a copy. Although it was not as miraculous as the real Primordial Divine Furnace, but it could definitely be used to concoct pills with twice the results and half the effort. It was a rarely seen treasure. It seems like the people from the Buried Heaven Pce are in trouble. "


    After taking out the imitation Primordial Divine Furnace, Lan Sengze looked at Qin Hai with disdain. He saw that Qin Hai did not take out any furnace to concoct pills and was only thinking about the herbs. The contempt in his heart grew.


    <span>"There''s no need to look. Let me give you some pointers. Fire Grass is a very tough pill, so if you want to increase the sess rate, you''d better slowly increase it. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to refine a single Spirit Concentrating Pill."


    After saying that, when he saw Qin Hai ignore him, he coldly snorted and ignored Qin Hai. He then proceeded to ce a few medicinal herbs into the imitation Primordial Divine Furnace and quickly ran around it while pping the furnace with both hands.


    Very quickly, a true me ignited within the pill furnace. Green smoke curled up in spirals, and the fragrance of medicine filled the air.<span>A quarter of an hourter, the Blue Forest Boa opened the lid. A few pills immediately shot up into the sky, and were caught in a jade bottle by the Blue Forest Boa. The round pill was spinning around in the jade bottle with jingling sounds. At the same time, it was also emitting a strong medicinal fragrance, causing the spectators in the surroundings to be amazed once again.


    "It''s done! His speed is so fast!"


    "A portion of medicinal ingredients can only produce ten Spirit Condensation Pills at most, but he actually managed to produce eight. The sess rate is too high."<span>"It is said that he can already be considered a Tier 2 Pill Refiner after refining seven Spirit Concentrating Pills at once. Doesn''t that mean that he has already reached the level of a Tier 1 Pill Refiner?"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the exmations from the crowd, Lan Sen Ze was ted. He turned around and saw that Qin Hai was still not taking out the pill furnace and was even thinking about the herbs. He could not help but mock, "Why, there''s no furnace? Do you want me to lend you my pill furnace? "<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2354

    Qin Hai raised his head and looked at the concocting furnace of Lan Sen Ze. He smiled and said, "You refined this furnace yourself, right? Although it looks pretty good, in my eyes, it''s full of shorings. Even if you gave it to me for free, I wouldn''t take it."


    The middle-aged man beside Lan Sen, coldly snorted and said, "Who doesn''t know how to boast? If you have the ability, then refine such a pill furnace!"


    Qin Hai walked over to the imitation Primordial Divine Furnace and turned it around. He smiled and said, "So what if I can really refine it?"


    "If you can really refine such a divine furnace of prehistoric times, refining will be your win!" Lan Sengze said with a dark expression.


    He had personally forged this replica of the Primordial Divine Furnace. Although it was still far from being able to reach the true Primordial Divine Furnace, it was still Lan Sen''s most prized work.<span>For the sake of refining this pill furnace, he had put in a lot of effort and effort to ovee countless difficulties before finally seeding. It could be said that this pill furnace was his greatest masterpiece up until now.


    Therefore, he didn''t believe that Qin Hai could forge a simr pill furnace.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai had called the restaurant waiter and told him to go to the town''s cksmith shop to buy a bunch of ordinary cold iron.Seeing these pieces ofmon cold iron, Lan Sen Ze almostughed out loud. He mocked, "What, a dignified inner disciple of the Buried Flower Pce dares to im that his refining skills are amazing, without even the slightest bit of materials, and wants to use these pieces of scrap metal to make pill furnaces? Aren''t you afraid of losing face for your Buried Flower Pce? "


    <span>The middle-aged man next to Lan Sen Zeughed out loud. "I didn''t expect the Buried Flower Pce to be so shabby. It''s really funny."


    <span>Qin Hai picked up a piece of Frost Iron and weighed it in his hand. He smiled and said, "I''m just sparring with you. These ordinary Frost Iron are more than enough. I don''t n on keeping these precious pill furnaces." "Oh right, you guys shoulde over and check whether or not I''m making a fake or not."


    <span>"No need!" "No matter what material you use, you''d better hurry up. We don''t have time to waste here with you!"


    Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry. It won''t be long."


    <span>At this moment, Chang Xiaoming came to Qin Hai''s side and whispered, "Brother Lin, I still have a lot of materials in my storage bag. Use them too."


    Even Ou Zhiyun took out a piece of Obsidian Stone from nowhere and said, "Brother Lin, I still have this."However, Qin Hai didn''t want any of them. "Just wait patiently. Since I said I would win, I''m sure it won''t be a problem."


    <span>Chang Xiaoming and Ou Zhiyun could only retreat to the side.


    <span>Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Qin Hai picked up themon cold iron. Under the joint action of his true essence and Heaven me, the cold iron quickly melted, and all the impurities within it were melted away.


    <span>In the eyes of the crowd, Qin Hai seemed to be performing a magic trick. The few pieces of Frost Iron in his hands seemed to have life, melting on their own before turning back into a pill furnace. Everything happened so quickly that they were unable to see anything clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, the pill furnace was fully formed. Regardless of its size or shape, it was almost exactly the same as the one in the Blue Forest.The middleman next to Lan Sen Ze was dumbstruck. Then he asked with concern, "Junior brother Lan, what do you think of his forging methods? Can he really forge the same pill furnace?"


    In fact, Lan Sen Ze was also shocked by Qin Hai''s mysterious crafting methods, but he still forced himself to say, "Although his crafting techniques are powerful, crafting weapons requires not only techniques, but also formations on magical equipment. I carved 108 formations on this pill furnace and they were all linked together, which is why I was able to create this Great Destion Divine Furnace. Even Master was impressed. He definitely won''t be able to refine it. "


    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Hai suddenly began to circle around the newly formed pill furnace. As his hands constantly pped the surface of the pill furnace, it constantly flickered with various colors of light.Seeing this scene, Lan Sen immediately became dumbstruck. He was so astonished that he didn''t know what to say. And apparently, some of the onlookers knew what was going on. Someone eximed, "To think that there''s such a method of inscribing formations. This is truly a godly skill!"


    That''s right, what Qin Hai was doing was precisely inscribing a formation on the pill furnace. Inscribing array diagrams on magic tools was veryplicated for others, and they also needed to be especially careful. If one failed to inscribe a diagram, it would destroy the entire magic tool, but as Qin Hai continued to strike the pill furnace, the pill furnace would constantly disyyers uponyers of array diagrams. Their speed was simply too fast for one to take in, and there wasn''t even the slightest mistake.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, Qin Hai had finished inscribing all of the spirit diagrams. Moreover, there were no more or less. These were the 108 array diagrams. They were exactly the same as the Great Deste Divine Furnace that Lan Sen Ze had imitated, and even the array diagram''s design was the same.


    "The pill furnace has beenpleted. Do you want to check it?" Qin Hai rested for a moment before he turned his head to ask Blue Senser.The corner of Lan Sen''s mouth twitched. He had never thought that Qin Hai''s forging techniques would be so brilliant. Now, he was just lifting a rock to smash his own foot.


    <span>However, losing didn''t mean losing. Lan Sen continued to say, "He looks like a decent person, but I''m afraid it has some form."


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s simple. I will use it to concoct the Spirit Condensation Pill right away. Try it and you will know."


    After saying that, Qin Hai took his medicinal nts and put them into the pill furnace. Qin Hai turned to Lan Sen Ze and said, "You are right. Fire Grass is very tough. If you add too much in at once, it will destroy the entire pill furnace. "However, you only know one thing but not the other. As long as you handle the zing me Grass in advance, its medicinal properties will be softer and gentler, and it will also have the effect of finishing off the entire furnace of pills."


    Qin Hai slightly processed the red medicinal herb in his hand before cing it in the pill furnace along with the other medicinal herbs. After covering the furnace, he ced his palm on top of the pill furnace, not making any other movements.<span>But very soon, a medicinal fragrance wafted out from the pill furnace. Clearly, the pill furnace was already on fire and was in the process of refining a pill.


    <span>Seeing this, Lan Sen''s face became increasingly gloomy.


    However, what he did not expect was that the even more shocking scene was yet toe.


    In the next moment, the 108 formations around Qin Hai''s pill furnace began to light up one after the other, emitting a dazzling white light. The flowers, birds, bugs, and even the ancient natives seemed to havee to life as they turned into light and flew into the furnace.


    <span>This scenepletely stupefied Lan Sen, leaving him dumbstruck. He waspletely speechless. As for the surrounding spectators, they had long been in absolute silence. They were all dumbfounded by what they saw.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2355

    What kind of refining technique was this?What kind of pill furnace was this?


    Everyone stared dumbstruck at the pill furnace, stupefied as they stared at the flowers, birds, bugs, and the ancient natives that were continuously floating above the pill furnace.<span>It was not an exaggeration to say that this was a method of refining that they had never seen before. This was also a magic tool that they had never seen before.


    Those flowers, birds, bugs, and ancient people actually seemed as if they were alive. This was truly too shocking. In everyone''s minds, only the true treasures of the world could disy such a phenomenon.


    But this cauldron was clearly something that Qin Hai had just forged under their noses.Furthermore, the raw materials that Qin Hai used were actually some dark and dull cold iron.


    <span>Unbelievable, truly unimaginable!


    If one did not see it with their own eyes, no one would dare believe that this pill furnace was made from a few worthless pieces of cold iron.<span>Needless to say, this pill furnace could actually refine medicine.


    Regardless of whether Qin Hai''s pill furnace could seed or not, just the refining technique that Qin Hai had just disyed and the pill furnace that he had just refined had already shocked everyone.<span>Without a doubt, the pill furnace that Qin Hai had refined was much better than the one that had been refined by Lan Sengze. Furthermore, Qin Hai''s refining techniques were unheard-of. It was truly amazing.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Qin Hai''s pill refinement failed, he could still rely on his previous forging technique to be proud of himself. After all, no matter how good a pill furnace was, it was impossible to guarantee that every single pill furnace would seed.<span>This wasmon knowledge.


    But would Qin Hai fail? Of course not.


    <span>Before everyone could recover from their shock, as the flower, bird, insect, and ancient natives entered the pill furnace, the medicinal fragrance drifting out from the pill furnace became even stronger. It was much strongerpared to when Blue Forest had formed the pill.


    One could tell from the medicinal fragrance that Qin Hai''s pill furnace had seeded.<span>Sure enough, the next moment, when the lid of the pill furnace shot up into the sky, a series of pills flew out and were caught by Qin Hai using a jade bottle.


    As the pills entered the bottle, a series of pleasant "ding ding dong" sounds entered everyone''s ears. Every time a sound was heard, Lan Sen''s face would twitch violently.


    "Ten, they are actually ten Spirit Concentrating Pills!" In the blink of an eye, cries of rm came from the crowd.


    Within the jade bottle in Qin Hai''s hand, the nine Spirit Concentrating Pills were clearly visible. Seeing this, gasps could be heard from the surroundings.<span>A set of ingredients could only produce up to ten pills, and if he could produce seven, he would be a second tier alchemist. For a set of eight pills, he could be considered a first tier alchemist, considering his age and potential future aplishments.


    However, Qin Hai was able to concoct ten Spirit Condensation Pills. What rank of alchemist was he?<span>Other than being once again stunned, they didn''t know what to say anymore.


    <span>On the other hand, Lan Sen Ze looked as if he had been struck by lightning. His face was ashen white and his expression was dull. He stared at the jade bottle in Qin Hai''s hands without a word for a long time.


    <span>Others might not know, but he was well aware of how difficult it was to concoct ten medicinal pills out of the same ingredients as before.


    An apothecary with such an ability would usually be known as a superior apothecary, and his teacher was a superior apothecary.


    However, even if his master were to personallye, there was no guarantee that he would be able to concoct ten Spirit Concentrating Pills.<span>Not to mention that Qin Hai was using a furnace that he had just made, a furnace that was made from ordinary Coldsteel.


    <span>"His forging technique far surpasses mine, and his pill forging technique also surpasses mine!"


    This thought suddenly appeared in Lan Sen Ze''s mind, making him, who had always thought highly of himself, feel dizzy and almost fall down. His face instantly turned iparably pale, as if someone stabbed him in the heart.


    Qin Hai smiled as he looked at Lan Sen, "My Mind Focusing Pill has already been refined. Do you still have any objections?" Would you like to try out the medicinal properties of the pill? "


    <span>Another twitch in his chest.


    Not only did Qin Hai produce more pills than he did, every pill looked round and natural, looking exquisite and refined. In terms of appearance, they were even more superior than the Spirit Condensation Pills he had refined.


    How could they evenpare, what the heck!


    Lan Sen did not say anything. Qin Hai was not in the mood to waste time with him. He directly said, "Since you are unwilling to speak, then I will take it as acknowledgement of the Spirit Concentrating Pills that I have concocted. Now that I have concocted the pill, it means that the pill furnace I concocted is indeed usable. Are you going to win, or am I going to win? "The twopanions beside him did not know what to say.


    On Qin Hai''s side, Ou Zhiyun looked excited. He even clenched his fists and waved them fiercely. Chang Xiaoming was even more ted. She looked at Qin Hai with eyes that twinkled like stars, full of adoration.


    At this time, someone from the crowd shouted, "Of course you won!"<span>Qin Hai turned his head and cupped his hands towards that person, smiling, "Thank you for your righteous words. Since everyone thinks so, shouldn''t you give an exnation for this senior brother from the Flowerless Pce?"


    Under the gazes of everyone, the extremely embarrassed Lan Sen Ze looked as if his face was on fire. At this moment, he wished that there would be a crack on the ground for him to enter.After a long period of silence, as he watched the discussions around him start, he gritted his teeth and cupped his hands. "I, Lan Sen, am weaker than others. I admit defeat!"


    With that, he put away his pill furnace and turned around to leave. He quickly made his way through the crowd towards the staircase. The middle-aged man and girl looked at each other before quickly following him.However, just as he walked out of the restaurant, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and blocked his path.


    <span>The one who jumped down from the building was Qin Hai. He smiled as he stared at Lan Sen, "There seems to be a bet that we haven''t made yet. Do you need me to remind you?"


    <span>Lan Sen Ze narrowed his eyes and threatened, "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you? You are just a little Mortal King, so what if your alchemy skills are high? I only need one sword strike to take your life. If you don''t want to die, then scram! Stop wasting your breath here! "


    Qin Haiughed, "That is how you people in the Blossom Pce do things? I wonder what the people of this world will think of your Flower Pce once this matter gets out. No matter how powerful your floral pce is, how can you seal the mouth of everyone in the world? "


    He turned around and saw that countless people were looking at them from head to toe in the restaurant.In addition to the ordinary bandits, there were bound to be many disciples of famous sects. Perhaps in less than three days, this matter would spread throughout the entire Blue Luan World.


    <span>At this thought, the fury in Lan Sen Ze''s heart intensified. He red fiercely at Qin Hai before quickly leaving.


    <span>Chang Xiaoming was filled with indignation and wanted to stop him, but Qin Hai stopped her.


    <span>"You actually went back on your word. Brother Lin, don''t stop me. I want to have a good talk with him." The little girl said angrily.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or to cry. She was in the intermediate Earthly Immortal Stage, a young girl like you who was powerless. What''s the point of arguing with her?


    "Alright, there''s no need to chase after him. He''ll regret it soon!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2356

    Qin Hai and the others had already eaten their fill. Since this matter was over, they left as well.


    <span>However, although Qin Hai and the others had left, the customers in the restaurant, especially those who had personally witnessed Qin Hai refining pills on the third floor, were still in a state of excitement.


    Not long after, someone shouted, "He didn''t take the pill furnace away!"


    Everyone seemed to wake up from a dream and immediately rushed up to the third floor. Many people were even coveting the pill furnace that Qin Hai had left behind.


    However, when they arrived at the third floor, they saw that there was no longer any crafting furnace, only a pile of cold iron fragments on the floor.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other in dismay. They were even more amazed by Qin Hai''s mysterious crafting methods.


    <span>In the distance, Chang Xiaoming turned to look at the restaurant and asked curiously, "Brother Lin, do you really not want the pill furnace that you just made? That was something that you had refined with great difficulty. Wouldn''t it be a pity to just throw it away? "


    Ou Zhiyun, who was standing to the side, had wanted to ask this question a long time ago. Upon hearing Chang Xiaomin''s question, he too nodded his head vigorously.<span>Without turning his head, Qin Hai smiled, "It''s useless toe. The material used for the pill furnace is just ordinary cold iron. Although it looks very cool, it won''tst long. It can only be used once at most. "If my guess is correct, that pill furnace has most likely be a pile of scrap metal. If it can''t even be made into a hoe, then what''s the use ofing here?"


    Chang Xiaoming and Ou Zhiyun were suddenly enlightened. Chang Xiaoming curiously asked, "What does cool show mean?"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­" It''s just that it''s very, very powerful! " Qin Hai could not help but scratch his head.


    Chang Xiaomin seemed to realize something as she suddenly said, "So that''s what you mean. No wonder the new junior sister said that."


    Qin Hai''s expression shook. He immediately grabbed Chang Xiaoming''s shoulders and asked excitedly, "What did you say just now?"


    "I... I said I''d heard the word ''cool'' before. " Chang Xiaoming was frightened by Qin Hai''s sudden emotional appearance and asked timidly, "Big Brother Lin, is ¡­" Did I say something wrong? "


    <span>"Is that a girl about your age with short hair? She''s a bit weird, and she just joined the Buried Flower Pce not long ago?"


    "Um... Brother Lin, do you know your junior sister? " Chang Xiaoming asked out of curiosity.


    After asking Chang Xiaoming about the appearance of the junior sister, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He had already confirmed that the girl Chang Xiaomin was referring to was Xiaoxiao.<span>Suppressing the joy in his heart, Qin Hai said, "Little Min, to tell you the truth, the main reason I joined the Buried Flower Pce was to find a girl. She is my little sister and was taken away by someone a while ago.


    <span>Chang Xiaoming suddenly understood. "So that''s how it is. When we get back, I''ll take you to see my junior sister. If she really is the sister you''re looking for, then you can reunite!"


    "Little Min, thank you so much!" After so long, Qin Hai was finally able to obtain urate information about Xiaoxiao. He was extremely excited. He could not help but hug Chang Xiaoming and pat her on the back. He wished he could hurry back to the Buried Flower Pce right now.


    Chang Xiaoming''s body froze. She stared nkly at Qin Hai until he let go of her hands.<span>Even the nearby Ou Zhiyun was stunned. His eyes widened even more, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    <span>Seeing Chang Xiaoming and Ou Zhiyun''s expressions, Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, This is bad! The Green Luan World was different from the outside world. Here, men and women were not supposed to be intimate with each other. In the mortal world, it was not a big deal for young men and women to hug each other when they were happy, but in the Green Luan World, this was an extraordinary matter.


    <span>However, he didn''t know how to exin and could only brazenly skip over the previous paragraph. As he walked forward, he asked, "Little Min, what''s the name of the junior you mentioned? Did she tell you where she came from?"


    She shyly looked at Qin Hai''s back and quickly followed, saying, "My junior martial sister''s name is Xiao Meng. I''ve only met her once, so I don''t know much about her background. I only know that she''s a close disciple of the Demonic Face Martial Uncle, and I''ve heard that she has a high aptitude. He values her a lot, but he doesn''t seem to be very happy about her."


    "Xiaomeng?"


    When Qin Hai heard this somewhat unfamiliar name, his eyebrows creased. However, after carefully savoring it, he felt that this name might be one that Xiaoxiao randomly chose. Wasn''t Xiaoxiao and Mengmeng the same?Chang Xiaoming didn''t notice Qin Hai''s expression and continued, "Last time I saw her, I asked her where she came from. She said her hometown is a very beautiful ce with all kinds of delicious food and fun things to eat. However, before she could even tell me where that ce is, she was called away by Senior Uncle Ghost-Masked. "


    At this point, Chang Xiaomin asked, "Brother Lin, is she really your sister? Is your hometown really so cool? "


    At this time, Qin Hai was already eighty percent sure that the girl called Xiaoxiao was actually Xiaoxiao. He smiled and said, "That''s right, she''s very cool and cool. "If you have the chance in the future, you muste over to our ce to have a look. You will definitely like it there!"<span>After listening to Qin Hai''s description, Chang Xiaomin couldn''t wait to see the spring river that Qin Hai mentioned. She wanted to follow Qin Hai to that cool ce right now.


    Ou Zhiyun suddenly asked, "Brother Lin, are you from the mortal world? I''ve heard people talk about electric light and television before. It seems to be something from the mortal world. "


    <span>Qin Hai had no intention of hiding anything from them. He calmly admitted, "That''s right, Ie from the mortal world."


    Chang Xiaoming and Ou Zhiyun were both surprised, but in the blink of an eye, Chang Xiaomin dejectedly said, "If that''s the case, then I might not have the chance to go to Brother Lin''s hometown in the future. It''s easy to enter from the outside, but hard to exit from the inside. "


    It was not the first time Qin Hai had heard something like this. He asked, "Why?"


    Chang Xiaoming sighed. "There is a barrier between the Cyan Phoenix Realm and the mortal world, and I''ve heard that once one reaches the Mortal King Realm, they can easily pass through it and enter the Blue Luan Realm. However, it''s not easy to enter the mortal world from the Blue Luan World. "There are only two of these teleportation arrays in the entire Blue Luan World. They are guarded by people, and normal people can''t get close to them easily. Unless they have the Immortal Alliance''s talismans in their hands, they''ll be killed the moment they get near them."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2357

    Qin Hai felt a headacheing on.<span>If what Xiaomin said was true, then even if he found Xiaoxiao, it wouldn''t be an easy task for him to bring her back to the Spring River.


    However, now was not the time to consider this matter in detail. The first thing he had to do wasplete this mission and bring Chang Xiaoming back to the Buried Flower Pce to find Xiaoxiao.


    Thus, after returning to the inn, the three of them went to rest. After resting and recovering their spirit, they would head to the mountain tomorrow to search for the Firmament Tiger.


    The night passed in silence.<span>Early the next morning, Qin Hai brought Chang Xiaoming and the others into the mountain.


    The closest ce was only about five kilometers away from the town. It took Qin Hai and the others less than an hour to reach this ce, but they could not find any traces of Cang Ming Hu here.<span>After searching through the ces where the three Firmament Tigers had appeared in a single breath, Qin Hai and the others were still unable to find anything.


    <span>It was already close to noon. If they were unable to find the Firmament Tiger before nightfall, it was very likely that they would not be able to return to the Buried Flower Pce in three days. They would have to miss the match three dayster.


    Without any time to rest, they immediately rushed to the next location.


    Along the way, they passed by a waterfall. Qin Hai took out some rations and gave it to Chang Xiaoming and the others. The three of them sat under the cool waterfall, preparing to take a break.


    But after eating two mouthfuls, Qin Hai stood up and looked warily at the dense forest behind them. "Come out!"


    Chang Xiaoming and Ou Zhiyuan were frightened, they quickly stood up and took out their defensive weapons.<span>"Tsk tsk ¡­" After letting out a strangeugh, the tree swayed back and forth, and three people drilled out from the bushes. It was actually Lan Sen Ze''s group of three. Lan Sen stared at Qin Hai and said with a cold smile, "There''s a path to heaven, but you chose to barge into hell without a door." Right now, let''s see what you can do! "


    Upon seeing Lan Sen, Chang Xiaoming and Ou Zhiyun''s expressions changed. Although this fellow''s alchemy skills weren''t as good as Qin Hai''s, he was at the intermediate Earthly Immortal Stage.


    <span>On the other hand, on their side, Qin Hai''s cultivation was the highest and he was only at thete stage of the Human King realm.


    <span>In other words, if Lansenze wanted to kill them, the odds were against them today.


    "Brother Lin, what should we do now?" Chang Xiaoming held a delicate knife in her hand as she nervously looked at Lan Sengze andpany.<span>Qin Hai also frowned. The current situation was extremely unfavorable for them. If they messed up, the three of them might all die here.


    <span>"What are you trying to do, following us all the way here?" Qin Hai asked in a low voice as he stared at Lan Sengze.


    Lan Sen sneered, "Simple. Hand over your forging technique and I''ll spare your lives. Otherwise, all of you will die here today."


    <span>"You want to take me as your master and learn the Qi Refining Art from me?" Qin Hai smiled lightly, "That''s fine. As long as you kowtow and acknowledge me as your disciple, I will ept you as my disciple right now."


    <span>The smile on Lan Sen Ze''s face stiffened, and he immediately said furiously, "Are you dreaming? Do you think you are worthy to be my teacher? "You better hand over the refining method right now, or else I''ll cut you into ten thousand pieces!"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "You''re too weird. You asked me for a forging technique, yet at the same time, you were unwilling to admit that your skills are inferior to mine. Are all the people from the Blossom Pce as hypocritical as you?"


    Speaking to here, Qin Hai suddenly said sternly: "Do you really think that our Burial Flower Pce is afraid of your Wu Hua Pce? For a mere Earth Immortal to be so arrogant, do you think that there''s no one in our Buried Flower Pce? "


    When he saw that not only was Qin Hai not afraid, but he was threatening them in return with a stern expression, he could not help but hesitate.


    He had already seen Qin Hai''s forging and refining techniquesst night, and they were definitely far superior to his. Even if he only brought out a single unique skill, it would be enough to cause anyrge sect to fight for him. From this, it could be seen that Qin Hai''s position in the Buried Flower Pce was definitely not low. Therefore, there might be powerful warriors protecting him in the shadows when he came out on this mission.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be vignt. He released his divine sense and carefully observed his surroundings.However, he quickly confirmed that they were the only ones within several miles. There were no experts hiding in the shadows.


    "A mere Earthly Immortal?" Lan Sengzeughed out loud, "You sure have a big mouth. You''re only a Human King, how could you have the guts to say such words?"


    <span>The middle-aged man and the girl next to Lan Sen Ze also began tough.


    "As for the Buried Flower Pce, they will disappear in three days. Even if I kill you now, no one will avenge you in the future, so you guys should give up on this idea as soon as possible." If you hand over the secret refining technique now and swear your loyalty and loyalty to our Flower Pce, I can spare your lives, or else today next year will be the day you pay your respects! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that something was amiss.


    <span>Logically speaking, even if the Blossom Pce was exceptionally well-prepared this time, there was no way Lansenze would be so sure that the Blossom Pce would be able to win. The two sects had been fighting for who knows how many years, and from start to finish, the Blossom Pce had been the one to take on the Blossom Pce.


    Where did Blue Forest Ze get such strong confidence from?


    However, now was not the time to think about this issue. Qin Hai quietly said to Ou Zhiyun, "I''ll hold them back. Quickly leave with Miss Min."<span>"What about you? Brother Lin, can you do it alone? " Ou Zhiyun asked worriedly.


    Chang Xiaoming also anxiously said, "I''m not leaving! "Brother Lin, we came out together and we left together as well. I won''t leave you behind and escape first!"<span>Qin Haiughed, "If you can escape sessfully, I can still fight them alone. Otherwise, we''re dead for sure. "Listen to me, this is not the time to be angry."


    Unexpectedly, Chang Xiaomin said firmly, "I''m not leaving. Although I don''t have a cultivation base, I''m not afraid of death! "Big Brother Lin, you don''t need to say anything. I won''t abandon you and escape first. Otherwise, I will never feel at ease in my entire life."Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. At the same time, he was extremely touched.


    In the face of a life or death crisis, how many people could still maintain theirposure? Moreover, this was a girl without any cultivation.


    Ouyang Zhiyun clenched his teeth and said, "Big Brother Lin, I''m not afraid of death. Let''s go all out against them!"Qin Haiughed, "Alright, then let''s fight it out with them!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2358

    Seeing Qin Hai and the others not only fearless, but alsoughing heartily, Lan Sen could not help but be suspicious once again.


    Even the middle-aged man next to him became alert and whispered, "Be careful of something!"


    "Don''t worry, they''re just pretending to be rxed to disturb us. If we''re scared off, we''ll be tricked by them instead." In other words, even if there really is someone protecting them from the shadows, there is no need to worry. "The middle-aged man chuckled. "It''s all thanks to junior Lan that I managed to see through it!"


    <span>Lan Sen Ze red at Qin Hai and said sternly, "Since you want to die, then don''t me us!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lan Sengze suddenly disappeared. The next moment, ripples appeared in the space in front of Qin Hai. A big hand suddenly appeared in the air and grabbed towards his neck.<span>Qin Hai immediately activated the Spiritual Refinement Method as the Quintessential Essence in his body erupted. In an instant, he exerted all of his strength, clenching his fists tightly as he viciously punched at that hand. With a loud bang, Qin Hai was pushed back several steps, and Lan Sen also fell from the sky as he retreated two steps.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man and Ou Zhiyun faced off. The girl surnamed Liu rushed towards Chang Xiaoming.In terms of strength, he was not a match for the middle-aged man. However, what surprised Qin Hai was that this boy had actually taken out a ck whip from his bosom.


    Ou Zhiyun waved his whip around him, creating a mass of whip shadows. Not only did this force the middle-aged man back, but it also prevented him from approaching him.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he rushed at Chang Xiaoming and kicked the girl surnamed Liu away.<span>"Little Min, step back!"


    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, Blue Sensinze appeared once again. Qin Hai hurriedly pushed Chang Xiaomin aside and went up to face him.


    <span>However, this time, his luck was not so good. The Qi in Lan Sengze''s hand exploded and sted Qin Hai away.


    <span>Lan Sen''s figure once again became fixated on him. He chuckled and said, "With your cultivation, to be able to withstand two of my palms is already not bad." "But that''s all. Either you hand over the refining method now, or I''ll send you to the King of Hell."


    <span>Qin Hai, supported by Chang Xiaoming, stood up and spat. "The intermediate Earthly Immortal Stage is only mediocre. What are you bragging about? If you have the ability, kill me!"


    When he saw that Qin Hai was full of vigor and showed no signs of being injured, he could not help but feel greatly surprised.


    How could he know that not only did Qin Hai use the Spirit Refinement Method to forcefully increase his strength by a level, he also had a body technique and secret technique on him. Normal attacks could not even heavily injure him.


    "Then go to hell!" Lan Sengze''s face turned ashen as he once again appeared in front of Qin Hai. He exploded forth with his strength and charged towards Qin Hai with a force that could topple mountains and overturn seas.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    After the loud noise, a deep hole appeared where Qin Hai was standing. Qin Hai and Chang Xiaoming had disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, Qin Hai and Chang Xiaomin appeared not far behind Lan Sen. Blood finally trickled out of the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth as he staggered.


    Although he had used the Escape Technique to help Chang Xiaomin avoid the palm strike in time, this guy''s palm strike strength was truly astonishing. In order to prevent Chang Xiaomeng from getting injured, Qin Hai had tried his best to avoid it, but his body was still scraped clean by the palm strike. His internal organs were shaken, but fortunately it was not serious.


    "Big Brother Lin, you''re injured?" Seeing the traces of blood on the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth, Chang Xiaoming was rmed and furious. Seeing Lan Sengze charge towards her once again, she suddenly spread her arms in front of Qin Hai and shouted at him, "You are not allowed to hurt Brother Lin!"<span>"Little Min, get out of the way!" Qin Hai shouted anxiously.


    <span>"Truly a deep sense of righteousness, then all of you will die together!" A hint of a cold smile appeared on the corner of Lan Sen''s mouth. Without any hesitation, he suddenly flew into the air and swiftly struck out towards Qin Hai and the others with his palm.


    An even more violent st of energy shot out, smashing viciously towards Qin Hai and Chang Xiaoming.


    Qin Hai didn''t care about anything else and hastily hugged Chang Xiaomin to his chest before turning around to protect her from behind.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    All of Lan Sen''s palm energy struck Qin Hai''s back. Qin Hai immediately flew away with Chang Xiaomin like a kite with its string cut.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. This time, he was seriously injured. If not for his Pangu''s Arcane Art, which allowed him to reach the level of Unbreakable Vajra, this palm attack could have killed him.


    <span>However, even if he did not die, he was not in much better condition. Many bones in his body were fractured, and he was vomitingrge mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale, and he was on the verge of death.


    Because she was protected by Qin Hai, Chang Xiaoming was not injured. She crawled up from the ground and saw Qin Hai''s appearance. Tears immediately flowed uncontrobly as she cried out for Qin Hai''s name.<span>Qin Hai looked at the teary-eyed Chang Xiaoming as a wry smile appeared on his face. He hadn''t thought that he would die here before he found Xiaoxiao and brought her back to the Spring River.


    He circted his true essence, suppressing the injuries in his body as he quickly said, "Little Min, hurry up and go. Find Xiaoxiao, the Xiao-Meng you spoke of, and ask her to think of a way to go back. Then tell her elder sister that I''ve let them down."


    <span>Chang Xiaoming wiped away the blood at the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth as tears streamed down her cheeks. She shook her head and choked with sobs, "No, I''m not leaving. I''ve said that even if I die, I''ll die with you!"


    <span>A look of determination suddenly appeared on her face as she lowered her head and kissed Qin Hai''s mouth.


    The girl''s lips were soft and supple like jelly, with traces of the sweet and fragrant scent of a young girl.


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Chang Xiaomin, who was just inches away from him. His mind was aplete mess, and he could not understand why Chang Xiaomin would do such a thing.


    Could it be that in just a few short days, Chang Xiaomin already had deep feelings for him and thought that they would die here today, so she wanted to give him her kiss before she died?However, wasn''t this too fast? Although Qin Hai had been confident in his charm, the scene before him had still exceeded his imagination.


    <span>Actually, other than Qin Hai, there was also Bluesea who had the same thought.


    <span>Heughed loudly, "I''ve long heard that thedies of the Buried Flower Hall are gentle and affectionate, and indeed, it''s true. Since you guys want to be a pair of lovebirds, I''ll grant you that wish!"


    <span>But at this moment, a round bead suddenly flowed from Chang Xiaomin''s mouth into Qin Hai''s.


    The bead was extremely warm and had Chang Xiaomin''s body temperature. The moment it entered Qin Hai''s body, his injuries began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    <span>In addition, an iparably majestic natural elemental energy suddenly flowed into Qin Hai''s body from the pearl.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2359

    <span>After this massive amount of heaven and earth elemental energy entered Qin Hai''s body, it quickly fused into his meridians and turned into true energy. His cultivation also began to soar, breaking through the Earthly Immortal Stage in an instant before continuing to climb.


    Early Earthly Immortal Stage, mid Earthly Immortal Stage ¡­. It was only when Qin Hai''s meridians were almost bursting due to the massive amount of Heaven and Earth elemental energy and his dantian nearly exploded, that the crazy rise in energy finally came to a stop.


    When Qin Hai confirmed his cultivation base through his inner vision, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    In just a split-second, he had reached thete Earthly Immortal Stage. The true essence within his dantian was boiling like the sea; it was countless times stronger than before.


    <span>What was going on?


    <span>Just what kind of treasure was the pearl that entered his mouth earlier? Why did it contain so much Heaven and Earth elemental energy?


    A thought suddenly shed across Qin Hai''s mind. Shui Yunyue had once told him that Chang Xiaomin''s body was very weak from a very young age. Not only was she unable to cultivate, she had almost died. In the end, it was Chang Xiaoming''s mother, the current Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce, who had gone all out to save Chang Xiaoming''s life. However, Chang Xiaoming was still unable to cultivate and could only be an ordinary person.


    Could it be that the pearl that had entered Chang Xiaoming''s body through her mouth was the key to saving her life?<span>Just then, Chang Xiaoming had already copsed into his arms. Qin Hai quickly helped her up, but her face paled. Even her breathing became abnormally weak and her body temperature rapidly dropped.


    <span>Seeing Chang Xiaoming like this, Qin Hai no longer needed to ask. The bead must have been the key to Chang Xiaomin''s current ability to live like a normal person.


    <span>She gave him the bead, which meant she gave him her life.


    <span>If Qin Hai were to leave now with the pearl, Chang Xiaomin would definitely die.


    <span>From this, it could be seen that Chang Xiaoming already hadplete trust in him.


    <span>Faced with a trust heavier than Mount Tai and deeper than the sea, would Qin Hai leave with the pearl?


    Of course not!<span>He was about to take the pearl out of his mouth and give it back to Chang Xiaoming.


    <span>This bead was the foundation of Chang Xiaomin''s survival. Even if Qin Hai died in battle, he didn''t want to take away Chang Xiaomin''sst hope of survival.


    <span>However, a soft hand covered his mouth. Chang Xiaoming, who was extremely weak, shook her head slightly. Her gentle gaze fell on Qin Hai''s face, and a smile appeared on her pale face.


    "Big brother Lin, I''m fine. You go and defeat them first." Chang Xiaoming''s voice was extremely weak, but her eyes were filled with determination.Qin Hai held onto Chang Xiaomin''s ice-cold hand. He was moved. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded his head heavily. He turned around and gently ced Chang Xiaomin on the ground. Then, he stood up and looked at the sneering Lan Sengze.


    <span>The scene of Chang Xiaomin passing the bead into Qin Hai''s body through her lips and tongue was something that no one else knew about. Not to mention that Lan Sen did not notice at all. He didn''t even notice the sudden huge increase in Qin Hai''s cultivation, and continued to sneer: "Your body tempering technique is not bad, but it''s still useless. The difference between our realms is too great, the disparity in strength is too great, even if you mastered the Unbreakable Body, you still wouldn''t be my match. I''ll give you onest chance. Hand over your secret refining technique and I''ll spare your life! "


    <span>Qin Hai did not say anything. Step by step, he walked towards the Blue Forest Bog.


    Not only that, there seemed to be formless steps in front of him that allowed him to continuously climb upwards.


    It was not until Qin Hai took his third step that Bluesea finally realized that something was wrong.<span>Staring unwaveringly at Qin Hai''s feet, Lan Sengze revealed a look of shock, "You actually broke through?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>In that instant, Qin Hai released all the energy in his body without restraint. The violent energy of a Earthly Immortal expert swept over.


    <span>"Late Earthly Immortal!" "This is impossible!"


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly leaped forward and rushed in front of Lan Sen Ze. His fist viciously smashed towards Lan Sen Ze''s head, just like what he had done to him just now.


    Bang!


    The Blue Forest Boa was immediately sent flying and its body heavily crashed into the mountainside, creating arge hole in the mountain cliff.<span>Before he could crawl out of the hole, Qin Hai had already rushed in front of him. He lifted him up and viciously punched him in the stomach.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Lanseer spat out a mouthful of blood.<span>"Aren''t you very powerful? Didn''t you want to kill us? What about your abilities?" Qin Hainded punches after punches on Lan Sen Ze''s stomach. His gaze was extremely cold.


    <span>All of a sudden, a white light emanated from Lan Sen Ze''s body. It transformed into dozens of sword beams and pierced toward Qin Hai. Every single sword gleam was iparably sharp. Qin Hai quickly kicked out, calling for Lanseer to kick him far away.


    <span>Plop!


    The Blue Forest Lake fell into the deep pool at the bottom of the waterfall, sshing high into the sky.


    However, after the waves calmed down, the Blue Forest Swamp disappeared along with them. It was as if this fellow had vanished into thin air.


    Qin Hai flew above the deepke as the Ice Soul Sword appeared in his hand. He waved his sword, and a cold blue aura poured out.<span>Swish!


    In just a split-second, the unceasing torrent of water was frozen by the cold energy, and the deep pool below also froze with it.<span>This shocking scene stunned the battling Ou Zhiyun and the middle-aged man. The two couldn''t help but retreat as they looked in disbelief at this rare scene.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>A stream of sword Qi suddenly shot up into the sky from the frozen deep pool. Soon after, a figure rushed out from the surface of the ice. It was the person who had disappeared earlier, Lan Sen Ze.


    <span>Lan Sen Ze spat out arge mouthful of blood. His clothes were tattered and he held a small dagger in his hand. The astonishing sword Qi from earlier had been stabbed out by this dagger.


    After quickly consuming a few pills, Lan Sen quickly stabilized his aura. He red at Qin Hai and sternly said, "So what if you''re at thete stage of the Earthly Immortal Stage? You guys will also die here today!"


    <span>The short sword in his hand suddenly stabbed towards Qin Hai at an astonishing speed. Moreover, the sword beam emitted a sword intent of the Nihility Core realm.


    <span>This flying sword was bestowed to him by the master of the Blue Forest Swamp. It contained three streams of False Core Sword Intent. It was the trump card that was given to the Blue Forest Swamp. Previously, he had used this sword once to kill a Nihility Core warrior in an instant. Today was his second time using it.


    However, to his surprise, the second sword intent was used by him to escape."Die!" The furious Blue Sensen Lake urged his flying sword with all his might. The sharp sword intent of the False Core realm shot towards Qin Hai like a streak of white silk.


    The sword intent of the False Core stage was incredibly astonishing. Before it even arrived, that intense pressure had already crushed countless hard rocks. Qin Hai was also the first to be hit by it as fine cracks continuously appeared on his skin.


    However, in the face of such astonishing sword intent, Qin Hai did not retreat even half a step. Instead, with a loud roar, he rushed madly towards the Blue Forest Bog, facing the sword intent.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2360

    When the white sword intent prated his body and pierced through his right shoulder de, he raised the Ice Soul Sword in his hand once again and sent a fierce sword light flying towards the Blue Forest Swamp.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"After being struck by the sword light, the wounds on his body became so deep that even the bones could be seen. This sword almost split him into two halves.


    But at thest moment, the jade pendant around his neck suddenly released a resplendent light, helping him block this fatal blow.<span>However, Lan Sen was still sent flying backwards by the sword gleam. He flew into the distant jungle, and smashed a deep hole into the ground.


    <span>Lucky for him, he had managed to survive. However, he did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately crawled out of the pit and fled to the distance. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Hai chased them to the deep pit and hesitated for a moment as he looked at the direction where Lan Sen had disappeared. Then, he turned around and returned to Chang Xiaomin''s side.Although with his current strength, he could catch up to Lan Sen, Chang Xiaomin''s situation was exceptionally urgent. Therefore, Qin Hai had no choice but to give up ande back to save her.


    <span>At this moment, Chang Xiaoming had already fallen into aa. Her breath was barely audible, and her body temperature had dropped to a freezing point. If not for the fact that her heart meridian was still present, she would have died.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly put the pearl back into Chang Xiaoming''s mouth. Then, he used the Daoist Canon as well as the Sky Spill Five Elements Needles to help her quickly absorb the heaven and earth elemental energy within the pearl.


    After half an hour, Chang Xiaomin finally opened her eyes."Big brother Lin!" Chang Xiaoming saw that Qin Hai was right in front of her, and immediately revealed a bright smile. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat off Qin Hai''s forehead.


    "Your body is still very weak. Have a good rest!" Qin Hai said as he quickly held Chang Xiaomin''s hand.


    <span>"I''m fine!" Chang Xiaoming seemed to be really fine now, as she quickly stood up with the support of Qin Hai. "With the assistance of the Spirit umtion Bead, I can quickly recover from my injuries, it''s true!"


    "Spirit umtion Pearl?""Yes, it was given to me by my mother. I heard that it was a rare treasure. If not for it, I might have died a long time ago. "


    <span>Chang Xiaoming seemed to be talking about a trivial matter, and the bright smile on her face made Qin Hai''s heart ache.


    "Were those people chased away by Brother Lin?" Chang Xiaoming looked around and found that all three of them had disappeared. She immediately asked curiously.<span>Only now did Qin Hai notice that the middle-aged man and the girl, excluding Lan Sen, were both missing. He probably took advantage of the time he had to save Chang Xiaomin to escape.


    <span>The waterfall that had been frozen by his sword Qis had returned to normal now as the crashing sounds of water could be heard.


    "Brother Lin, are you really in thete stage of the Earthly Immortal Stage?" Ou Zhiyun''s timid voice came from the side. This brat was looking at Qin Hai with admiration.


    Qin Haiughed, "Of course not. Thanks to Little Min for helping me just now, we would all die here today. "It is you who are the most secretive, ah, not long after entering the realm of Mortal King, yourbat power is actually equivalent to that of a Mid Mortal King. It seems like you have quite a few secrets on you."


    <span>Ou Zhiyun scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly, "What am I doing? I''m just relying on my magic tools."


    Qin Hai took the whip from Ou Zhiyun. This whip was indeed a very good tool. No wonder he was able to match up with that middle-aged man.<span>"Unfortunately, in the end, they were still allowed to escape." Ouyang Zhiyun regretfully said.


    "It''s fine, they will definitely go to the Buried Flower Pce. It won''t be toote for us to go back after we finish the mission." Seeing that Chang Xiaomin had recovered, Qin Hai brought the two of them to the next location where the Firmament Tiger had appeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Two hourster, after he had finished recuperating from his injuries in the dark, he finally emerged from the forest in a sorry state.Although he had managed to survive, Qin Hai''s final strike had cut off his body and all his confidence.


    <span>What he wanted to do the most right now was to immediately leave this ce. He didn''t even dare go to the Buried Flower Pce anymore.


    However, just as he was about to leave, another battered middle-aged man and a girl appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Lan, it''s great that you''re fine!" When the middle-aged man saw Lan Sen, he was overjoyed. "We just received the sect''s order for us to rush to the Buried Flower Pce."The corner of Lanseer''s mouth twitched twice.


    The middle-aged man saw that Lan Sen Ze was deep in thought and remained silent. His heart skipped a beat as he quickly asked, "Junior Brother Lan, are you injured?"


    "Of course not!" "That guy might be powerful, but he won''t be able to hurt me that easily." "Let''s go. Since the sect has sent out the order, let''s hurry to the Buried Flower Pce."After saying that, Lan Sengze looked coldly at the middle-aged man and the girl, "Remember, only the three of us know what happened today. If this gets out, don''t me me for being merciless!"


    The middle-aged man and the girl immediately felt their hearts tremble as they replied in unison, "Yes!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After half a day of searching, Qin Hai and the others finally found Cang Ming Hu.


    The Firmament Tiger was huge, at least twice the size of an ordinary tiger. Not only was it more ferocious, it also had the strength of a Human King Middle Stage cultivator.<span>When Qin Hai appeared in front of it, the Firmament Tiger immediately lunged at him. A tree as thick as a bowl could be easily torn apart with a single w. Wherever it went, sand and rocks would fly everywhere, creating an extremely shocking scene.


    And at the ce where Cang Ming Hu was crouching, half of his bloody body was clearly visible. This beast must have run out to hurt someone.<span>"Bastard!" Seeing that bloody scene, Qin Hai was so angry that he attacked. He flew out, and after dodging Cang Ming Hu''s pounce, he grabbed the beast''s tail, swung it high, and smashed it onto the ground.


    With a loud boom, the Firmament Tiger''s enormous body created a deep crater in the ground. However, this animal hide grass was extremely thick and resistant to blows. It immediately turned around and pounced towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai jumped up, grabbed the fur on Cang Ming Hu''s body and then firmly mounted on his back. His fists were constantly pounding the beast''s head.<span>After a few punches, Cang Ming Hu, who had been knocked out of his mind, roared and brought Qin Hai crashing into a nearby cliff.


    <span>Qin Hai leapt up just in time, and Cang Ming Hu agilely stomped on the cliff, borrowing the force to leap into the nearby mountain forest.


    <span>"Stop right there!"


    <span>Seeing that Cang Ming Hu wanted to run away, Qin Hai quickly chased after him. Behind him, Ou Zhiyun and Chang Xiaoming followed.


    <span>After sprinting all the way, Qin Hai suddenly realized that Cang Ming Hu had stopped. He immediately unsheathed his Ice Soul Sword and charged forward.


    <span>However, right at this moment, the Firmament Tiger leapt forward once again. Qin Hai followed closely behind, and just as he was about to pierce into the Firmament Tiger, a rippling wave suddenly rippled out in front of him.


    In the next moment, the Firmament Tiger strangely disappeared from in front of him, and the scenery around it changed drastically as well.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2361

    <span>In the blink of an eye, the scenery around Qin Haipletely changed.


    Originally, he was still in the Consonance Mountain. All around him were lush and verdant trees, deep blue skies, and white clouds.


    <span>However, in the blink of an eye, all of these scenes disappeared and were reced by a grayish fog. Furthermore, with Qin Hai''s eyesight, he could only see within a hundred meters.


    Not only that, the gray fog could also block his consciousness. No matter how hard Qin Hai tried, his King''s Realm could only extend to a radius of a hundred meters.


    While Qin Hai was trying to figure out what the fog was, two figures suddenly appeared beside him. It was Ou Zhiyun and Chang Xiaomin.Seeing Qin Hai, Chang Xiaomin said happily, "Brother Lin, it''s good that you''re fine. You suddenly disappeared just now. We were looking for you everywhere."


    "Brother Lin, what is this ce?" Ou Zhiyun looked around and asked curiously.


    Qin Hai said, "I don''t know where this ce is either. I was chasing that Firmament Tiger and then entered here. This ce seems to be a little strange. The two of you should be careful not to get too far away from me. "<span>"This seems to be a secret ne!" Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Chang Xiaomin seemed to be afraid. She subconsciously grabbed onto the hem of Qin Hai''s clothes.


    This ce really did look like a secret realm. Qin Hai turned around to look for the exit, but he realized that there was no exit from the ce they just entered.


    This was a bit of a headache.


    If they could not find the exit in time and were unable to return to the Buried Flower Pce within three days, they would miss their fight with the Blossom Pce three dayster.It was a pity that the divine dragon wasn''t here. If it were still here, it would have been able to see through everything and bring them away from this damned ce. But now, they could only rely on themselves.


    Qin Hai tried many different methods, even creating arge crater in the ground. However, he was still unable to find a way out, so he could only bring Chang Xiaoming and the others forward.<span>His only hope now was that this secret realm wasn''t too big. Otherwise, if they wanted to find a way out, it would take a long time.


    <span>Not long after Qin Hai and the others entered the mist, another person appeared at the ce they were at. It was the goatee old man that Qin Hai and the others had met at the spirit beast store.


    "It''s actually a secret ne!" After sizing up his surroundings, the old man''s face revealed a surprised expression, and then his expression quickly turned grave, "Honored warrior, if anything happens to the young miss, I want to see how you exin it to the pce master!"<span>Subsequently, the old man rushed into the fog, but the direction he chose was different from Qin Hai and the others.


    This ce was extremely quiet. The ground was covered in sand. There was not even a single nt. It was lifeless, and there was not even the slightest bit of natural elemental energy in the air. It was extremely depressing. Qin Hai led Chang Xiaoming and the other two for a while. Not only were they unable to find the exit, they did not even see that Firmament Tiger again.


    "This ce seems to have been abandoned for a long time. I''ve entered a deste secret realm before. It''s simr to the situation here." Although Ou Zhiyun''s cultivation couldn''tpare to Qin Hai''s, he had grown up in the Green Luan World and had been to several mystic realms before. Compared to Qin Hai, he was much more knowledgeable.Qin Hai was also aware of this problem. If this was a secret realm that had been abandoned for a long time, there would definitely not be a spirit beast like the Firmament Tiger inside, unless someone intentionally hid the Firmament Tiger here and lured them into this secret realm.


    <span>If that was the case, then this person was truly scheming and harboring evil intentions.


    Moreover, there was no doubt that the person who could aplish this was not Hou Junjie. As for Hou Shiming''s motive, it was to trap him here and ensure that Hou Junjie could participate in the sect''s challenge three dayster. Perhaps this old rogue had even prepared a huge gift for them, wanting them to stay here forever.


    "You guys be careful. I suspect that not only is Cang Ming Hu here, you must not be careless."


    Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, amotion broke out around them, followed by the appearance of a pack of wolves.


    <span>These grey wolves were at least twice the size of ordinary wolves. Their sharp canines were shining with a cold light, and there were at least dozens of them, surrounding them.


    Behind these grey wolves was a huge grey wolf. This wolf was veryrge, and was twice the size of the others.<span>"Wind Wolf!"


    Seeing these grey wolves, Ou Zhiyun couldn''t help but cry out in rm.Wind wolves not only had a fierce temperament, but they were also extremely fast, usually moving in a group. Even if an Earthly Immortal expert encountered a pack of wind wolves, they would usually not dare to confront them head on. These beasts were all fearless and very hard to deal with, and once they were entangled with them, even if they didn''t die, they would be covered in wounds and wounds.


    Moreover, there was also a Wolf King among the pack of Windwolves. This was a valiant existence that wasparable to an Earthly Immortal.


    Ou Zhiyun''s face immediately paled. Like Chang Xiaomin, he stood nervously by Qin Hai''s side.<span>"Don''t worry, protect Little Min. I''ll deal with that Wolf King!" Having assigned the missions, Qin Hai immediately dashed towards the gigantic Wolf King with the Ice Soul Sword in hand.


    <span>At the same time, the wolf pack alsounched their attacks and swarmed towards Qin Hai and the others like a swarm of bees.


    Ou Zhiyun also took out his ancestral whip. Although he was not as rxed as Qin Hai, once the densely packed shadows of the whip appeared, no matter how many Wind Wolves there were, they were unable to get close to him and Chang Xiaomin. Ou Zhiyun also took the opportunity to firmly protect Chang Xiaoming behind him.<span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to leap up and rush towards the head wolf.


    <span>But at this moment, the wolf suddenly opened its mouth and let out a long howl. A wind de suddenly shot out from its mouth.


    After Qin Hai managed to block the wind des with much difficulty, the head wolf rushed in front of Qin Hai. It opened its big mouth and viciously bit at Qin Hai''s neck with its chillingly white fangs.


    <span>This wolf was at the Earthly Immortal Realm. If Qin Hai were to be bitten by it, he wouldn''t be able to survive even if Qin Hai had the protection of the Pangu Arcane Pangu Genesis.


    At this critical moment, Qin Hai''s right fistnded viciously on the Wind Wolf''s lower jaw. He bellowed, "Scram!"<span>A powerful electric current suddenly flowed from Qin Hai''s right fist into the Wind Wolf''s body. Countless blue arcs of electricity appeared on the Wind Wolf''s huge body. Not only was it forced back by Qin Hai''s punch, its body even began to tremble.


    Qin Hai raised his Ice Soul Sword once more and a blue sword light shot out. It not only froze dozens of Wind Wolves, but even the head of a wolf was instantly frozen.


    "Die!"


    In the next moment, Qin Hai''s right palm shot out arge white handprint, urately hitting the head of the wolf.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Apanied by a loud noise, the head wolf, which had been frozen temporarily, was sent flying backwards. In a sh, it broke into pieces.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2362

    <span>It was a long story, but the whole process had happened in a very short time. The opportunities were fleeting, and if one couldn''t grasp the opportunity, then it would be very troublesome.


    <span>Fortunately, Qin Hai had seized the opportunity to finish the head of the wolf in one fell swoop.


    After the head wolf died, the pack of wolves immediately fled in all directions. Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun soon wiped them all out.


    <span>Looking at the countless wolf corpses on the ground, Qin Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This was the first time he killed a spirit beast from the Earth Immortal Realm. Honestly speaking, he was also very nervous earlier. If he failed, the three of them would die here today.


    "Big Brother Lin, you''re really amazing!" With the danger gone, Chang Xiaomin ran to Qin Hai happily and took out a fragrant silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Qin Hai''s forehead.


    As for Ou Zhiyun, he excitedly ran over to the corpse of the lead wolf and carefully rummaged through it. Not longter, he ran over with a pearl in his hand.


    "Big Brother Lin, this is the Wind Wolf''s Dan, you can have it!"Qin Hai took the Wind Wolf inner core from Ou Zhiyun. The grayish-brown inner core felt heavy to the touch, but Qin Hai could immediately feel the elemental energy within it.


    <span>Humans relied on the Dantian to cultivate, while the Spirit Beast relied on the inner core. Once the inner core was cultivated, it was equivalent to a human breaking through the shackles and advancing into the Innate Realm.


    <span>This Wind Wolf had cultivated to the Earthly Immortal Stage, and its internal core was also especially condensed. The elemental energy within it was also very abundant,parable to ten mid-grade crystals.


    Because of this, many people would hunt spirit beasts, steal their cores, and then refine them.


    <span>He had found a total of dozens of inner cores. Although they were not as many as the wolf''s, they still umted in a considerable amount. Even if he couldn''t use them, he could use them to exchange for arge amount of crystals in the market.


    In addition, Ou Zhiyun had also taken off the teeth and fur of these Wind Wolves. Although these things were not as good as inner pellets, they could still be used to refine or refine medicine, and could also be sold.


    All in all, they had gained quite a bit this time. It could be said that they had gained quite a bit.


    <span>After taking care of the Wind Wolf''s corpse, the three of them took a short break before continuing on their way.


    <span>However, after more than an hour, the mist showed no signs of dissipating. This secret ne seemed to be muchrger than Qin Hai had expected.


    Another half an hourter, a strong smell of blood came from the front and a corpse of a Wind Wolf appeared in front of them.<span>Looking at the familiar corpses of the Wind Wolves, Qin Hai frowned.


    Ou Zhiyun scratched his head and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "Someone must have set up a maze here."


    Qin Hai looked around as a strong sense of anger rose in his heart.


    If it was only a suspicion just now, then he was 100% certain that this maze was a human-made trap. The other party had lured them in with the Firmament Tiger, and then used a maze to trap them.If they had been surrounded and killed by the Wind Wolves just now, then everything would have been over. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, because of the maze, they would not be able to leave for a while.


    <span>After hearing Qin Hai''s analysis, Ou Zhiyun was left dumbfounded. "Brother Lin, are you saying that someone is deliberately framing us?" Who is this person, is he Hou Junjie? "


    "It can''t be Hou Junjie. He doesn''t have the ability to set up such a trap. If I''m not wrong, he should be the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, which is Hou Shiming, Hou Junjie''s father. Only he has the ability."


    "Yes, it''s definitely him. Moreover, our mission was also given by the Law Enforcement Hall. It''s definitely a Hou Shi name!" Right now, Ou Zhiyun had great respect for Qin Hai, and his analysis of Qin Hai was one hundred percent urate. For a time, he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Qin Hai was also very angry. Although he had only just joined the Buried Flower Pce, everyone, including Han Bin and Shui Yunyue, had left a good impression on him. It could be said that the Buried Flower Pce had left a good impression on him as well. However, Hou Shi Ming and his son were like two pieces of rat shit. Not only did it make people feel disgusted, it also ruined the great impression that the Buried Flower Pce had left him.


    <span>"Brother Lin, what should we do now?"


    Hearing that Hou Shiming might be the culprit, Chang Xiaomin found it hard to bear. She was different from Qin Hai and the others; she had grown up in the Buried Flower Pce and had known Hou Shiming for a long time. Hou Shiming had always given her the impression of a gentle, refined, and courteous person, just like her uncle. Chang Xiaoming found it hard to agree with what Qin Hai had said, but reason told her that Qin Hai''s analysis was very likely to be correct, so her mood immediately turned bad.<span>It was currently dusk and the sky was gradually getting dark. It was obviously impossible to break through the maze at night. Moreover, it was unknown just how many spirit beasts were lurking within the maze.


    "We''ll set up camp here and rest for the night. We''ll think of a way to leave tomorrow morning."


    The three of them split up and quickly set up their tents and started a bonfire. Ou Zhiyun quickly cut off a few pieces of wolf meat. After roasting it, he sprinkled the seasoning on it. Whether it was the appearance or the taste, it was actually quite good.


    After he finished eating, the sky turnedpletely dark. Qin Hai set up a defensive array around the tent and then circled around it. When he returned, he saw that Ou Zhiyun had already fallen asleep while Chang Xiaomin was still sitting by the bonfire."Little Min, why aren''t you resting?" Qin Hai sat down beside Chang Xiaomin.


    Chang Xiaomin smiled at Qin Hai, her gaze once again falling on the dancing bonfire, a lonely expression on her face.


    After a while, Chang Xiaomin said, "Brother Lin, I shouldn''t havee with you. Not only am I unable to help you, I''ve also caused you so much trouble. If I wasn''t here, you would have alreadypleted your mission and wouldn''t be trapped here. "


    "Who said that you didn''t help us? If it weren''t for you, we would have already died in the hands of those three from the Flower Pce." Qin Haiughed.<span>Thinking about how she kissed him when she gave him the Spirit umtion Bead, Chang Xiaomin''s cheeks blushed involuntarily. Thankfully, there was a bonfire on her cheek, so she couldn''t see it clearly.


    At that time, she was in a rush and didn''t think too much into it. When she recalled itter on, she felt embarrassed on more than one asion.


    That was her first kiss!However, Chang Xiaoming did not regret it. If it were another time, she would have done the same thing.


    <span>Shaking her head, Chang Xiaomin said, "Brother Lin, you don''t have tofort me. I know that I''m a cripple and that I''ve dragged a lot of people down with me since I was young. My mom dyed my cultivation and also suffered some hidden injuries.


    At this point, Chang Xiaoming bit her lips, her eyes revealing a thick sadness.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2363

    Shui Yunyue had once told Qin Hai that Chang Xiaomin was not as happy as she looked.


    In reality, this was the truth. Although she wasughing and ying every day as if she was the fruit of everyone''s happiness, her heart was actually more depressed than anyone else.Despite being in the Blue Luan World, the daughter of the Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce was not able to cultivate. She was no different from a cripple.


    At least, that was what Chang Xiaoming thought.<span>Qin Hai could understand Chang Xiaomin''s feelings. The Blue Luan World was different from the mortal world. In this world where martial arts ruled supreme, being unable to cultivate was indeed a fatal w.


    <span>"Little Min, can you give me your hand? I want to help you check your body."


    It wasn''t that Qin Hai thought he was stronger than the Pce Mistress of the Buried Flower Pce, but he really wanted to do something for her. For Chang Xiaomin, any constion was useless. It was best if her body returned to normal.


    "Brother Lin, you even know how to treat illnesses?" Chang Xiaomin looked curiously at Qin Hai, her eyes shing with surprise.


    Qin Hai gently grasped Chang Xiaomin''s wrist and sent his Quintessential Essence into it. He began to inspect Chang Xiaoming''s body condition. At the same time, he smiled and said, "I only understand a little. Don''t hold too much hope.""Big Brother Lin, you''re so awesome. I''ve never seen anyone who knows so much like you!"


    Qin Haiughed, "You better not let your mother hear that, or else she won''t be happy."At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly frowned.


    <span>By transferring that bit of true essence into Chang Xiaoming''s body, he was able to quickly feel the Spirit umtion Pearl hidden in Chang Xiaoming''s body. The Spirit umtion Pearl was floating in Chang Xiaomin''s dantian, constantly releasing spirit energy to nourish her internal organs, as well as her eight extraordinary meridians.


    However, there was a cold and sinister energy within Chang Xiaoming''s meridians. Not only did it cause her meridians to be blocked, but it also attempted to invade her internal organs. If not for the Origin Energy that the Spirit umtion Pearls emitted blocking their path, this cold aura would have quickly taken over her entire body, causing her to be in danger.<span>Not only that, the cold aura could even corrode the elemental energy released by the Spirit umtion Bead. In time, if the elemental energy within the Spirit umtion Bead ran out, Chang Xiaomin would once again face a life or death crisis.


    When he thought of this, Qin Hai withdrew his true essence. After pondering for a moment, he warned cautiously, "Little Min, do not ever take out the Spirit umtion Bead again. What you did today was extremely dangerous."


    "Brother Lin, do you have a way to treat me?" Chang Xiaoming''s eyes were filled with anticipation.Qin Hai shook his head. He had tried to use his true essence to attack the cold energy, but it had been useless. It was unknown what this aura was but it had already been deeply rooted in Chang Xiaoming''s meridians. Even the massive amount of elemental energy in the Spirit umtion Bead was unable to expel it, much less his tiny amount of true essence.


    Seeing Chang Xiaoming''s disappointed face turn dejected once more, Qin Hai consoled her, "Although I can''t cure him, my master is very powerful. When I find him, I''ll help you ask him. He''ll definitely have a way."


    "Big Brother Lin, you''re already so strong, your master must be even stronger!" Chang Xiaoming immediately grew excited, her eyes lighting up.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Unknowingly, the sky started to brighten as the night passed.


    <span>When Qin Hai woke up from his cultivation, Chang Xiaoming was sleeping soundly on hisp. Her pure face had a soft glow to it, making her look especially clean and pure.


    <span>Yesterday night, the two of them had a heart-to-heart chat by the bonfire. Chang Xiaomin not only gave Qin Hai a detailed description of the Buried Flower Pce, but also told him about her own upbringing. For example, how her mother had thought of ways to treat her illness, and how she had spent so much effort to find the Spirit umtion Bead to help her stabilize her illness, all of her words revealed the deep feelings she held for the Buried Flower Pce, as well as her mother''s deep longing and love.


    It could be seen that she really wanted to do something for the Buried Flower Pce and for her mother.


    Qin Hai introduced her to the situation of the mortal world and described how vast the outside world was. It also made Chang Xiaoming curious.


    When Ou Zhiyun came out of the tent rubbing his eyes, Chang Xiaoming also woke up. She discovered that she was lying on Qin Hai''sp. Her cheeks immediately turned red as she shyly said, "Good morning, Brother Lin!"<span>"Morning!" Qin Hai smiled and said, "We need to hurry up and get out of this damn ce as soon as possible. Don''t dy our return."


    <span>Afterwards, the three of them ate a simple meal and continued forward. This time, Qin Hai quietly released Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong, hoping that the two little fellows would help him investigate the situation of the maze.


    This was the solution that Qin Hai had thought ofst night, and it turned out to be very useful. Not long after, Qin Hai had used Xiao Jin to discover the abnormal situation.


    He immediately brought Chang Xiaoming and Ou Zhiyun to a bottomless pit. There was a sounding from the bottom of the pit as if something was climbing up.<span>Qin Hai and the others quickly hid behind the rocks. Not long after, they discovered a man with a face full of dust crawling out of the hole.


    "It''s Uncle Liu!" Qin Hai was sizing up this person and finding him somewhat familiar, but he could not recall who he was. At this moment, Chang Xiaoming had already jumped up and ran over happily.


    Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun quickly followed him. As they entered, they discovered that the person who had crawled out of the pit was surprisingly the old man they had met at the spirit beast store. However, this old man was covered in dust, and his face was dirty to the point that it was almost impossible to see his original appearance. He could be said to be a native.<span>Qin Hai held back hisughter, took out a water bottle from his Universe Ring and handed it to him. "Senior, why did youe in too?"


    The old man''s name was Liu Ren. Not only was he good at rearing spirit beasts, he was also Chang Xiaoming''s personal bodyguard. He had been following behind Qin Hai and the others the entire way. Yesterday, when Qin Hai and the others were attacked by Lan Sen Ze''s group, Liu Ren was lurking on the side. However, he had a deep cultivation base, so Lan Sen Ze did not notice his presence.


    Taking the water bottle from Qin Hai, Liu Ren red at him. "You still have the nerve to ask me, if you didn''t bring Little Min to this damn ce, would I be able toe in here?"<span>Qin Hai immediately understood. This old man was most likely Chang Xiaoming''s personal bodyguard and not some small fry that raised spirit beasts.


    For this old man to be acknowledged by the Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce and be entrusted with such a heavy task, his cultivation must be quite extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai quickly asked, "Senior, do you know this maze? Do you know how we can leave?"<span>"Aren''t you proficient in formations? Why can''t you break a small maze?" After Liu Ren was done washing up, he finally revealed his original look. He red at Qin Hai, "I think you''re just average. You dare to take Miss Min everywhere at this level. How audacious! Once we get back, I want to see how you''ll exin this to the Asgard Mistress! "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2364

    <span>"Uncle Liu, I came myself. It has nothing to do with Brother Lin and the rest. Don''t tell my mother!" Chang Xiaoming immediately said nervously.


    Facing Chang Xiaomin, Liu Ren was much more gentle. His eyes and tone were filled with care and love.


    <span>"Silly girl, do you know how dangerous you were yesterday? If that stinking brat didn''t return the Spirit umtion Bead to you in time, you would have died long ago."


    <span>"Ah, you already know it!" Chang Xiaoming stuck out her tongue, grabbed onto Liu Ren''s arm and protested coquettishly, "Uncle Liu, don''t tell my mom okay? I''ll never take out the Spirit umtion Bead again."


    <span>Liu Ren shook his head with a bitter smile, "Girl, you really haven''t grown up yet!"


    <span>He turned his head to look at Qin Hai, "Although your ability is mediocre, it''s notpletely useless. To be able to return the Spirit umtion Bead to Little Min in time is equivalent to doing well. I''ll let you off this time. If there''s a next time, let''s see how I deal with you."


    <span>"Uncle Liu, Brother Lin is very powerful. Not only does he know how to refine and refine pills, he also knows how to cure illnesses!" Chang Xiaomin said.


    "Then why is it that he can''t even beat that little bastard, Lansei, and has to rely on you to lend him the Spirit umtion Bead in order to get his life back by a fluke?" Liu Ren snorted coldly, "He''s still young and doesn''t concentrate on cultivation. He just likes to mess around with random things and thinks he''s powerful. I''ve seen too many of these so-called experts, and none of them have a good ending."


    "Who said that Brother Lin can''t beat that Lan Sen, he''s only distracted because he has to protect us." In his heart, Ou Zhiyun had always regarded Qin Hai as his idol. When he heard Liu Ren belittling Qin Hai, he immediately muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Liu Ren had sharp ears. He immediately stared at Ou Zhiyun and asked, "What did you say?"<span>Ou Zhiyun was so frightened that his face paled. He quickly hid behind Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiled, "Senior is right. I will definitely work hard to cultivate and increase my cultivation base in the future. Oh right, Senior, what''s going on here? "<span>Liu Ren''s expression immediately stiffened as he snorted, "It''s just a trap, that''s all. If you guys were toe across it, you would definitely be injured or dead."


    Qin Hai praised with a smile, "Senior''s cultivation is deep, of course we can''tpare. Senior, do you know what''s going on with this maze? "


    "It''s only one Seven Stars Formation, a total of seven, four hundred and forty-nine Formation Apertures. However, only one of them is real. As long as the true Formation Aperture is found and broken, the Seven Stars Formation will naturally be broken."Qin Hai asked again, "Then does senior know how to find the true Formation Aperture?"


    Liu Ren''s face turned red. In fact, he wasn''t the one who encountered a trap, but a fake Formation Aperture. Liu Ren mistook this as the real Formation Aperture. In the end, when he used violence to break it, he detonated the crystal in front of him, creating a huge crater."I''m not like you. I like to think of some perverted methods, so how would I know where the real Formation Aperture is? However, the maze is only this big, and there are only so many array cores. As long as we continue to search, we''ll be able to find the true core of the array! "


    Qin Hai had already guessed the true reason behind the huge pit, but since Liu Ren insisted on showing his face, he wouldn''t reveal it. Although this old man''s mouth was a bit sloppy, he was still a good person. Not only had he helped him and Ou Zhiyun qualify for the entrance exam, but he also had a clear understanding of Chang Xiaomin''s defense. He was an interesting old man.


    "Of course you can, but if you do that, it might take a lot of time." Qin Hai frowned, "Senior, if we waste too much time, we might miss the Blossom Pce challenge."


    Liu Ren said snappily, "Do you think that our Buried Flowers Pce is a vegetarian? The Flower Pce has challenged them so many times, when have you ever seen them win? Furthermore, even if Wu Hua Pcees to challenge us, what does it have to do with you?


    Alright, even though Liu Ren''s words were a bit harsh, there was nothing wrong with it.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly. The reason he was rushing back to participate in the challenge was not because he was worried that the Buried Flower Pce would fail, nor because he wanted topete for Hou Junjie''s qualifications to participate in the challenge. He and Liu Ren shared the same opinion regarding the challenge of the Blossom Pce. The Buried Flower Pce had such a deep foundation that it was impossible for the Blossom Pce to easily defeat them.


    <span>However, Chang Xiaoming misunderstood Qin Hai''s intentions. She thought that Qin Hai was in a rush to return and participate in the challenge because he wanted topete with Hou Junjie for the qualifications to participate in the challenge. She immediately hugged Liu Ren''s arm and said coquettishly, "Uncle Liu, even if our Burial Flower Pce won, this is a rare opportunity. Just tell us how we can break out of this maze and get out earlier. "


    <span>Liu Ren said embarrassedly, "The Seven Stars Array is different from the others. There are a total of forty-nine Formation Apertures, and they have been changing a lot. If it wasn''t for the person who set up the formation, it would be difficult to know exactly where the real Formation Aperture is. Although I have broken a fake Formation Aperture, in order to find the real Formation Aperture, the safest method is to continue searching. "


    <span>Although Qin Hai already had some understanding of formations, he had nevere in contact with Seven Stars Array, and it would be very difficult to find a solution in a short period of time. Although Qin Hai already had some understanding of formations, he had nevere in contact with Seven Stars Array, and it would be very difficult to find a solution in a short period of time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Qin Hai and the others were searching for Formation Apertures, Meng He and Kong De arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall.<span>When the disciples standing at the entrance of the Law Enforcement Hall saw Meng He and the others, they immediately bowed and greeted, "Senior Meng, Senior Kong!"


    <span>Meng He''s face was ashen as he pushed away this disciple of his. Then, he quickly rushed into the Law Enforcement Hall. Standing in the lobby, he roared, "Hou Shi Ming, get the hell out here right now!"


    <span>Hou Shiming did note out. The first person toe out was a deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall. Seeing Meng He and Kong De, he quickly bowed and said, "Master Meng, Hall Master Kong, our hall master is out for some business. If you need anything from him, you cane backter."


    Meng He grabbed onto the deacon''s cor and angrily said, "I''m afraid that he won''t dare toe out! Let me ask you, who gave the mission for Lin Tian to go to the Sky Mountain? "


    "Lin Tian?" The deacon''s face was lifeless, "Master Meng, I''m not familiar with this disciple. How about you wait a moment, I''ll go check it out first."


    <span>"You want to y dumb with me?" Meng He gave a cold snort. "Are you tired of living?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Meng He raised his hand and pped the deacon, causing him to spin around three times.He turned to the deacon and said in a deep voice: "Tell Hou Shi Ming that the people from the Wu Hua Pce are about to arrive and that Lin Tian is likely to represent the young disciples of our Buried Flower Pce to fight. But your Law Enforcement Hall actually sent him out to carry out a mission at this time, we will definitely report this matter to the Pce Mistress and investigate until the water flows!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2365

    After Meng He and Kong De left, the deacon rushed to the back of the hall.The Hou Shi Ming was indeed in the Law Enforcement Hall''s back hall.


    Seeing the name of the marquis, the deacon bowed and said, "Hall Master, they have left."


    The marquis replied, "Alright, I got it. You can go now."


    After the deacon had left, Hou Junjie came out from behind the screen and said with a smile, "Father, you''re still the best. You easily took away that Lin brat, and Meng He and Kong De still have no way to criticize you.<span>Hou Shi''s face was filled with contempt, "Meng Ho-kung De''s character is nothing. This kind of person can just move his brain a little and y with it in the palm of his hand. In the future, you must also learn to be more intelligent and not make this mistake again. "


    <span>"Yes, I will remember!" Hou Junjie rolled his eyes and asked, "Father, although that surnamed Lin is trapped in the Seven Stars Array, he is proficient in array formations, so he is afraid that he ¡ª"


    Hou Shi Ming waved his hand: "No way! There were a total of forty-nine Formation Apertures in the Seven Stars Arrays. They were hard to determine and unpredictable. Even those with the surname Qin would find it impossible to break through the formation in a short period of time. Furthermore, he was only in his twenties. How powerful could he be? Some of the false titles were forcefully added by Kong De and Meng He. They cannot be counted. "


    "Little Min is with that Lin fellow. Logically speaking, that old fellow Liu Ren should have gone to the Empyrean Mountain as well." Father, will Liu Ren help Lin Fan break the maze? "


    <span>The corners of Hou Junjie''s mouth once again revealed a derisive smile, "Even if he were to make a move, it would be of no use. Liu Ren knows nothing about formations, and is no different from being blind. It would be better if he went, and it would save him a lot of trouble. "


    As he said this, Hou Shiming nced at Hou Junjie and said, "The Wu Hua Pce''s men will be arriving soon. When the timees, you''ll represent the younger generation of our Buried Flower Pce. What are you thinking about?"


    <span>"Of course it is to do everything in our power to beat our opponent and defeat the Blossom Pce!" Hou Junjie replied with high spirits of fighting, "Father, don''t worry. Your child is already prepared. When the timees, he will definitely not embarrass you and grandpa."


    Hou Shiming faintly smiled. Suddenly, he took out an array disc from his bosom and ced an array formation in the room to prevent others from overhearing their conversation."Junjie, if I let you lose, will you be able to aplish it?" After doing all this, Hou Shiming asked.


    "Lose?" Hou Junjie was stunned for a moment before asking, "Father, why?"


    "You don''t need to ask the specific reason. You only need to know that it was decided by your grandfather. He has his reasons for doing so."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    One day passed in the blink of an eye, but Qin Hai still had not returned. Meng He and the people that Kong De had sent to Congee Mountain to search for Qin Hai were also unable to find his whereabouts.In the evening, the people from the Flowerless Pce finally arrived at the Buried Flower Valley.


    <span>In an exquisite house, the Pce Mistress of the Flowerless Flower Pce, Ji Wuhua, was sitting at the main seat. Two elders of the Flowerless Flower Pce were standing to her left and right, and the rest were standing in the hall.


    Ji Wu Hua looked to be in his thirties. He was dressed extravagantly and had an exquisite face.<span>After looking around, her gazended on Lan Sen Ze. She smiled and asked, "Ah Ze, have you been doing well all this way?"


    "Reporting to the pce master, everything is going smoothly!"Ji Wuhua nodded his head with a smile, "Your Master needs to have something to do, so she is unable toe out. However, he has given you quite a lot of praise, saying that you have surpassed the blue and surpassed the blue.


    Lan Sen Ze said, "I have already studied the pills refined by Meng He and the magical equipment refined by Kong De in detail. If they were the ones fighting in the Buried Flower Pce, I have the confidence to beat them."


    <span>"That''s great. Meng He''s skill in pill refinement and Kong De''s skill in weapon refinement have always been at the top, which is also the key reason why we, the Flower Pce, have been defeated so many times. "You can go down first and rest well today. You will fight for victory tomorrow!" Ji Wu Hua said with a smile.


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    <span>Lan Sen bowed and left.


    Not long after, he found the middle-aged man that apanied him the day before yesterday and asked anxiously, "Senior Brother, did you find out about it?"<span>The middle-aged man said: "We''ve already investigated, that person is called Lin Tian, he is indeed a Buried Flower Pce disciple. Although he just joined the Buried Flower Pce not long ago, his rtionship with Kong De Meng He is very close, and I heard that the Buried Flower Pce wants him to fight."


    "That''s bad!" "This Lin surnamed''s refining and refining skills are different from the others, his cultivation is even deeper. If he were to represent the Buried Flower Pce in the fight, I''m afraid only Master would have the confidence to beat him. Now that the Pce Master has high expectations for me, what should I do if I fail? "<span>"Junior brother, don''t worry. I heard that Lin Tian hasn''t returned yet. It seems like something happened and he might be trapped in the Sky Mountain." The middle-aged manughed, "It''s best if something happens to him and he neveres back! Furthermore, our men have already been waiting outside the Space Splitting Mountain for a long time. As long as that kid appears, then what awaits him is a certain death situation.


    Lan Sen nodded, "Senior, please keep an eye on this matter for me. This is a serious matter, and we cannot afford to be careless!"


    "You can be at ease!" The middle-aged man said.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning, the main gate of the Buried Flower Pce opened and the people of the Flowerless Flower Pce entered the pce.


    Lan Sen Ze followed behind the Blossom Pce Mistress all the way. When he arrived at the training grounds at the top of the mountain, he quickly looked around and upon confirming that Qin Hai was not in sight, he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    On the other side of the Buried Flower Pce, Hou Junjie nced at Meng He and Kong De. Seeing their anxious expressions, the corner of his mouth curved into a cold smile.


    "Brother Meng, Brother Kong, Lin Tian still hasn''t returned from the Congealed Mountain?" Han Bin and Shui Yunyue were also beside Meng Hengde and Kongde. After Han Bin received the confirmation, his face turned sullen: "Hou Shiming is truly too much. He clearly knows that the people from Flowerless Pce areing, but he still wants to force Lin Tian to go to the Sky Mountain to do a mission. How is that possible!"


    Shui Yunyue nced at Lan Sen Ze, who was standing beside Ji Wuhua, and said with some worry, "I heard that Ji Wu Hua had hired a very powerful helper this time. It is said that he is thest disciple of the Oven Ancestor, and although he is not very old, he is a true disciple of the Oven Ancestor. Brother Meng, Brother Kong, are you confident that you can defeat him? "Kong De''s gaze also fell on Lan Sen, and he said worriedly, "The young man by Ji Wu Hua''s side should be thest disciple of the Oven Grandmaster. If Brother Lin was here, he would have surpassed me and Brother Meng in both pill refining and weapon refining."


    The topic fell onto Qin Hai again, and a few of them looked worried.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2366

    "Pce Lord has arrived!"


    <span>Following the shout, the Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce, Chang Xiaoming''s mother, Chang Yeyue, arrived at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds with a group of people escorting her.


    Chang Yue was the same as Ji Wu Hua, although she was no longer young, she looked to be around 30 years old, had a beautiful appearance and an exceptional temperament. She was dressed in a long skirt and walked among the crowd, looking like an esteemed empress, exuding an aura that made people want to submit to her.


    <span>The four people who followed Chang Yeyue were the four elders of the Buried Flower Pce. The middle-aged schr on the right was Hou Junjie''s grandfather, Hou Zhengkun, while the one on Chang Yeyue''s left was wearing a ghost-mask.


    Beside the bronze masked olddy, a young girl was looking around curiously, her eyes were rolling around, full of spirituality.


    If Qin Hai had been here, he would have been pleasantly surprised to find out that this girl was the Xiaoxiao he had been looking for.<span>"Master, is that woman wearing a green dress Ji Wu Hua? He''s not the least bit handsome, and is much worse than our pce master! " When Xiaoxiao saw Ji Wu Hua, she immediately whispered to the bronze masked olddy beside her.


    "That''s right, she is Ji Wuhua. Not only is she not very handsome, her character is also a lot worse than our pce master." The bronze masked olddy wore a ghost-like mask, but her voice was not as cold as she had imagined, on the contrary it gave off a gentle and doting feeling.<span>Chang Yue turned to look at the two and smiled, "We can just say these things ourselves. If Wu Hua heard it, she would definitely refuse to forgive us. "Xiaoxiao, how''s your cultivation progress recently?"


    Xiaoxiao giggled. "I''ve cultivated quite well. Master even praised me yesterday." That''s right, Mistress, why haven''t I seen little sister Little Min? "


    "She went out on some business and hasn''te back yet." Speaking of Chang Xiaomin, a hint of worry appeared on her face.<span>Hou Zhengkun, who was on the other side, said, "Pce Head, I heard that Little Min left with a new inner court disciple. He is very daring. When he returns, he must severely punish him to set an example!"


    The bronze masked olddy''s voice also revealed a chill, and she said unhappily, "The entire pce knows that Little Min is in bad health, this person actually dared to bring Little Min down the mountain without permission. He is truly daring. If little Min ever got back safely, that''s fine, but if anything happens to little Min, we must punish her severely! "


    <span>Chang Ye said, "Forget about it, don''t you guys know Little Min''s character? She was definitely the one who asked to go down the mountain, it has nothing to do with that disciple surnamed Lin. As for Little Min''s safety, there shouldn''t be a problem with Liu Ren following her. You don''t have to worry too much about that. The most important thing right now is how to face the challenge of the Blossom Pce, and I hope that everyone can be united and work together to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop! "


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered in unison.When Chang Ye took his seat, Ji Wu Hua said with a smile, "Senior Sister, you look haggard, and yourplexion isn''t too good. If Senior Sister doesn''t mind, I''m willing to help Senior Sister and help you manage the Buried Flower Pce! This way, our two families will be one, and our strength will rise greatly. "


    <span>Chang Yeyue smiled. "Thank you for your concern, Junior Sister. I am in good health, and the entire Buried Flower Pce is united. We don''t have much work to do, so there is no need to trouble you."


    <span>Ji Wu Hua frowned slightly with a smile still on his face, "Senior Sister, how is Little Min''s health recently? Haven''t you found a cure for her yet? "Recently, I''ve gotten to know a Sacred Hand of the Way of Medicine. If Senior Sister is willing, I''m willing toe forward to request for your assistance. I think you''ll probably give me some face."


    "Little Min''s body is already fine, there''s no need for Junior Sister to worry!" Chang Jue Yue said lightly, "Junior Sister, it''s gettingte. Let''s begin."<span>Ji Wu Hua''s eyes shed with a sharp glint, he chuckled and said: "Senior Sister seems to be confident, but to be honest, I came prepared this time, and if you lose, the entire Burial Flower Pce will be mine. Senior Sister, are you not worried at all? "Actually, fighting and killing is not good. After all, we have the same teacher, so it''s not appropriate for us to be in the same boat. We might as well make peace and then we can unite as one family."


    <span>"If I remember correctly, Junior Sister, every time you bring people here, you seem to havee prepared." Chang Yue was not affected by this and said with a smile.


    <span>The smile on Ji Wuhua''s face suddenly disappeared as he coldly snorted and said: "Since that''s the case, then don''t me me for being impolite. We should just follow the old rules and let the young disciples of both sidespete first. I hope that your disciples will not disappoint you. "


    The first match was between young disciples. There was no suspense at all for the Flowerless Pce. The first one to go onstage was Lan Sengze.On the Buried Flower Pce''s side, Chang Yue turned to the bronze masked olddy and the rest and asked, "Do you have any suitable candidates for this round?"


    <span>The bronze masked olddy said, "Pce Head, we have already discussed and suggested that we allow Hou Junjie to participate in the battle. You are one of the top elites among the younger generation of the Buried Flower Pce, and you have even advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    Chang Zhen Yue then looked at Hou Zhengkun, "Elder Hou, what do you think?"Hou Zhengkun bowed and said, "You have been training hard for this day, and he is willing to fight on behalf of the sect!"


    "Alright, let the heroic elites represent the Buried Flower Pce in battle!" Chang Yue decided.<span>Following Chang Yue''smand, Hou Junjie immediately walked towards the center of the training field.


    Behind him, the people of the Buried Flower Pce cheered and cheered for him.


    However, the palms of Hou Junjie were drenched with sweat.


    In his mind he kept thinking about what the master had told him."Remember, you can''t win, you have to lose!"


    <span>Looking at the approaching Blue Forest Swamp, Hou Junjie''s heart rose higher and higher. His body also became extremely nervous due to his guilty conscience.


    One had to know that the people standing behind him were all the most revered people in the Buried Flower Pce. Each of them had a profound cultivation base, and their vision were iparably sharp.


    <span>It was hard to imagine how difficult it was to deceive these people and lose to them wlessly and wlessly.


    Hou Junjie didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen if the truth was exposed. At that time, he would be facing an irreparable cmity, a sea of mes.


    Under this tense mood, Hou Junjie did not even realize he had arrived in front of Lan Sen Ze. It was only when he was ready to attack that Hou Junjie seemed to wake up from his stupor and hurriedly raised his hands.


    Bang!


    On one side was preparation for battle, while the other side was a blur. The results could be imagined.With just a single exchange, Hou Junjie had been hit by Lan Sengze. Under the astonished gazes of everyone from the Buried Flower Pce, he fell face down on the ground.


    <span>Hou Junjiey on the ground, his mind still muddled. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, his mind was nk.


    "Seems like he has already lost?"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2367

    "Admit it!"


    Lan Sen looked contemptuously at Hou Junjie on the ground, cupped his hands, and returned to the side of the Flowerless Pce.Ji Wu Hua looked at Chang Ye with a smile, "Senior Sister, is this the disciple that you have carefully trained with so much pride? "It doesn''t seem like much."


    Hou Junjie crawled up from the ground, bowed his head and returned to the side of the Buried Flower Pce. He was trembling with fear and did not dare to raise his head to look at Chang Yeyue.


    "Mistress, this disciple is ipetent and has lost face for the Burial Flower Pce. Please punish me!"


    "It''s fine. Victory and defeat aremonce in war. You shoulde back first." Although he had been defeated on the first round, Chang Yeyue''s expression was the same as usual. Not a single ripple could be seen on his face.Hou Junjie hurriedly returned to his original position. Only then did he dare to sneak a peek at Chang Ye. He then subconsciously turned to look at Hou Shi who was standing beside him.


    <span>Hou Shiming''s face darkened. In the eyes of others, 80% of the reason was because Hou Junjie had lost to Lan Sen Ze.


    As expected, Hou Shiming immediately criticized Hou Junjie harshly. After that, he walked in front of Chang Yeyue, bowed and said, "Pce Head, this subordinate''s godson is unworthy of your trust. Your subordinate is willing to fight in the second round. If you are unable to win, your subordinate will bring his head up to meet you. "


    <span>"Nonsense!" Before Chang Ye could express his stance, Hou Zhengkun sternly rebuked, "It is a very important matter to decide who is going to fight. Why are you not going to withdraw?"


    <span>With that, Hou Zhengkun bowed to Chang Ye and said, "Pce Head, although the cultivation level of the elites are not bad, they do not have muchbat experience. This is something that we did not consider before. Who''s next to fight, I ask of you, pce master, please give the order. "


    <span>"Elder Hou is right. These two years, our sect''s young disciples have indeedckedbat experience. In the future, we must learn from this lesson and not repeat the same mistakes." After Chang Bai finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Han Bin. "Hall Master Han, you will be the one to fight in the second round."


    ording to the tradition of the past years, there were a total of five rounds of challenges. In addition to the battles between the young disciples, there were also four rounds of challenges.


    For the remaining four challenges, ording to the rules that had been set beforehand, the final match would be the battle between the Pce Masters of the two sides. However, for the past four years, Chang Ye had never fought.


    This was the first time in the past few years that he had lost to the Flowerless Pce in the first round.<span>Han Bin''s face lit up and he immediately cupped his hands together, "Yes!"


    The person who came out from Flowerless Pce to fight was also a hall master. He and Han Bin walked to the center of the martial arts practice field and exchanged blows with each other at lightning speed.


    <span>The two were of simr cultivation bases and strength. In this battle, even the ground was shaking and the mountains were trembling. Even the martial arts practice field was almost demolished by them. Fortunately, a defensive array had already been set up in the martial arts practice field, so it was still in good condition.


    In the end, after a tough battle, Han Bin defeated the opponent of the Blossom Pce and won a victory for the Buried Flower Pce.


    In the previous two challenges, the two sides had reached a 1-1 draw.


    ording to the rules of the past, the third challenge was the Literature test, which was apetition of refining pills and refining weapons.Thus, when the second round of thepetition ended, both Meng He and Kong De revealed anxious expressions. They had just received news that Qin Hai had yet to return.


    <span>When both parties returned, Ji Wu Hua said smilingly: "Senior Sister, I guess you already know that one of the disciples from our Wu Hua Pce was chosen by the Oven Grandmaster as hisst disciple. Furthermore, he passed all of his abilities on to him. Therefore, the two of you will probably lose the third match. "


    <span>Chang Jian Yue smiled, "The furnace ancestor''s refining skills are indeed amazing, but topletely master his skills, it''s impossible without years of hard work. Junior Sister, I''m afraid you will be disappointed again. "


    <span>Ji Wu Huaughed coldly and said: "It''s simple. We''ll know whether it''s a mule or a horse if we pull it out."


    <span>At this moment, both Kong De and Meng He suddenly walked up to Chang Jue Yue. Kong De said, "Pce Head, Brother Meng and I are rmending that we postpone this essaypetition."


    <span>Chang Yue curiously asked, "Why?"


    <span>Ji Wu Huaughed, "Pavilion Master Kong, could it be that you are afraid?"


    Kong De snorted and said to Ji Wu Hua, "It''s not that we''re afraid of fighting, but just as our Pce Master said, we have many capable people in the Pce. In terms of alchemy and smithing skills, there are some who are more outstanding than us, but he is on the way back right now.Ji Wu Hua sneered: "Fine, since you guys have said so, then if I don''t give you a chance, you might as well say that I am petty."


    Chang Yue asked curiously, "Do I know the person you''re talking about?"<span>"His name is Lin Tian and he just joined our Buried Flower Pce. However, not only is his cultivation extraordinary, his skill in alchemy and refining far surpasses me and Brother Meng." Kong De replied.


    Chang Yue turned his head to look at the bronze masked olddy, "That Lin Tian who went to the mountain with Little Min?"


    "It should be him!" The bronze masked olddyughed lightly, "For our Buried Flower Pce to have such an outstanding talent, it is truly a joyous event."Chang Heng Yue also revealed a happy expression. With a smile, he asked, "In that case, which one of you is willing to fight?"


    "Let me do it!" The bronze masked olddy looked towards Ji Wuhua and said lightly.


    "Alright then!" Chang Yue nodded in agreement. No matter if it was in terms of cultivation orbat power, the bronze masked olddy was at the top of the entire Buried Flower Pce. But after bing the Pce Mistress, it was naturally very suitable for her to fight.


    <span>He was originally a disciple of the Buried Flower Pce like Ji Wuhua and Chang Yeyue, and because he adored Ji Wuhua, when Ji Wuhua left the Buried Flower Pce to establish his own sect, he followed Ji Wuhua and left the Buried Flower Pce, bing the first elder of the Pce and the most important right-hand man to Ji Wuhua.


    He was the same as the bronze masked olddy; both were now Aurous Core stage cultivators. However, in the previous few rounds, Chen Kui had never defeated the bronze masked olddy.Therefore, when the Buried Flower Pce members saw that it was Chen Kui who hade out to fight, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Hou Zhengkun even smiled at Chang Ye, "Pce Head, it looks like we have won this round!"


    Chang Yue startedughing as well, but when the bronze masked olddy started fighting with Chen Kui, she frowned. "Something doesn''t seem right!"


    Hou Zhengkun and the other two elders also had a sudden change in expression as they stared fixedly at the two people fighting on the martial ring.<span>Chang Yue turned around and stared coldly at Ji Wuhua, "Did Chen Kui use a forbidden drug?"


    Ji Wu Hua said with a smile, "Isn''t that fine? If you think that''s not fair, you can take it too. I have no objections! "


    Chang Jue Yue took a deep breath and suppressed the rage in her heart as she said coldly, "Did you know that you will destroy Chen Kui by doing this?!"


    Ji Wu Huaughed indifferently: "He wanted to eat it himself, I didn''t force him."


    Just at this moment, a loud sound echoed out from the Martial Arts Practice Field.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Arge hole was sted through the defensive array that had been set up in the training field. In the midst of the dust and dirt, the bronze masked olddy was sent flying backwards like a kite with its string cut.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2368

    <span>Actually, the so-called Forbidden Medicine was first named the Dragon and Phoenix Pellet. It was created by a mysterious pill expert. The name was pleasant to hear, and the medicinal effects were extraordinary. It could even be said to be extremely terrifying.


    The Dragon and Phoenix Pellet could double the strength of the person who consumed it in a short period of time, but the price that the person had to pay was also very high. After the pill''s effectiveness ended, not only would their source energy be severely damaged, but their cultivation would also drop by several levels. However, it had to be said that in times of crisis, the Dragon and Phoenix Elixir was definitely a super magical equipment that could ovee enemies and protect one''s life.


    However, due to some reasons, the Dragon and Phoenix Pellets were ssified as forbidden drugs by the nine sects, preventing anyone from refining and using them. Once discovered, it would be condemned and severely punished by the nine great sects, thus, the Dragon and Phoenix Pellets were now very rare to see and many people had never even heard of the Dragon and Phoenix Pellet before.<span>But what kind of person was Chang Yu Yue? From Chen Kui''s performance, she was instantly able to determine that he consumed the Forbidden Medicine, the Dragon and Phoenix Pellet. Otherwise, with Chen Kui''s ability, he would absolutely not be a match for the bronze maskeddy.


    With a ''boom'', not only did the bronze masked olddy fly back, she also spat out arge mouthful of blood, it was likely that she was heavily injured.


    Chang Yueyue, who had been sitting at the head of the table, seemed to be very calm towards any change in the situation, suddenly stood up and stared at Ji Wu Hua with an ashen face.Ji Wu Hua looked at Chang Chen Yue with his sharp eyes, his fox-like face had a smile on it as he said, "Senior Sister, in addition to this game, our Wu Hua Pce has already won two rounds. Do you still want to continue?"


    At this moment, Han Bin, Shui Yunyue, and the rest had already rushed over to bring the bronze masked olddy back. Xiaoxiao rushed over and tightly held onto the bronze masked olddy''s hand.<span>Although Xiaoxiao had been captured by the bronze masked olddy, she originally hated the bronze masked olddy to the bones. But these days, the olddy had treated her quite well, and had also spent a lot of effort to teach her how to cultivate, so she was even more concerned about her. As a result, Xiaoxiao gradually lost her initial hatred for her.


    <span>Although the bronze masked olddy was severely injured by Chen Kui, her life was not in danger. She forced herself to stand up with Xiaoxiao''s support. After coughing a few times, she said, "Pce Master, your subordinate has high hopes!"


    Chang Yue personally went forward to help the bronze masked olddy sit down. "It isn''t sister''s fault, it''s Chen Kui who consumed the Forbidden Medicine."


    The bronze masked olddy sighed, "Adding this match, we have already lost two rounds, pce master, next ¡ª"<span>"Next, I will personally go on stage!" Chang Yue raised his head to look at Ji Wuhua, and lightly said, "The Buried Flower Pce will never lose!"


    When they heard that Chang Chen Yue would personally appear, the bronze masked olddy and the others'' eyes lit up.


    <span>Chang Zai Yue was the person with the highest cultivation level in the entire Buried Flower Pce, and was the divine needle that could freeze the seas. With Chang Ye here, no matter who it was, they could not underestimate the Buried Flower Pce.


    Although Ji Wuhua was also very powerful, but back then, she was not a match for Chang Jue Yue. She had been diligent and diligent these past few years, and her cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds so no matter how powerful Ji Wuhua was, he was definitely not Chang Chen Yue''s match.<span>Thus, when they heard that Chang Ye would personally appear, everyone in the Buried Flower Pce, including the bronze masked olddy, revealed expressions of joy.


    Chang Yue looked towards Ji Wuhua and lightly said, "Junior Sister, it''s been so many years since Ist fought with you. Today, I''ll let you see how much cultivation you still have left."


    <span>Ji Wu Huaughed brightly, "Senior Sister, even if you win, it''s useless against me. This is only the fourth round. You are my senior sister, so I will give you some face. From today onwards, our two families will be one family.


    <span>Hearing Ji Wuhua''s words, the other members of the Buried Flower Pce all became gloomy, because Ji Wuhua was right. Even if Chang Ye won, the two sides would only be able to draw. However, in the final written test, the Flowerless Pce was about to appear as thest disciple of the Oven Ancestor. Their alchemy and refining skills were far above Meng He and Kong De. If they were to lose this round, it would be useless no matter how beautiful Chang Yeyue was.


    Only Chang Ye''s face remained the same, unaffected by Ji Wuhua''s words.<span>"Junior Sister, it seems that Master was right when she did not pass on the Sect Leader''s position to you. You might have already forgotten that the fundamental teachings of our Buried Flower Pce are perseverance and perseverance. Therefore, I won''t let you return. We, the Buried Flower Pce, will definitely win! "


    "The Buried Flower Pce will win!"


    Behind Chang Zai Yue, the bronze masked olddy raised her right hand and shouted.


    Soon after, Han Bin, Shui Yunyue and the rest also shouted in unison. In that instant, all the voices in the Buried Flower Pce converged into one, and resounded throughout the world like a thunderp.<span>The smile on Ji Wuhua''s face disappeared in an instant, and her expression turned iparably cold. She said in a low voice: "Since that''s the case, then I admit defeat in this round, and we shall begin the fifth round. Let''s see who will win the fight!"


    <span>Chang Yue frowned slightly as he turned to look at Meng He and Kong De.


    <span>Meng He and Kong De looked at each other, their eyes filled with helplessness and determination.


    <span>If they won, then it would be fine. But if they lost, then the Buried Flower Pce would lose today''s match, so Meng He and Kong De were ready to fight to the death. Even if they used up all theirst breath, they definitely could not lose this crucial battle.


    On the other side, Ji Wu Hua looked at Lan Sen Ze, "Ah Ze, are you confident?"


    At this moment, seeing that Lin Tian had not appeared, the big rock that had been hanging in his heartpletely fell to the ground. He immediately cupped his hands together and said: "Please be at ease Pce Master, this subordinate will definitely not let you down!"


    <span>Ji Wuhua nodded with a smile. Then, he leisurely walked in front of Lan Sen Ze and adjusted his sleeves, "Go. If you win, I will reward you handsomely. No matter what you ask of me, I will fulfill your request!"


    Smelling the refreshing fragrance of Ji Wuhua''s body, looking at her charming and beautiful face, and even looking down to see the two lumps of seductive white hair on Ji Wuhua''s chest, Lan Sen''s heart thumped wildly, and his face turnedpletely red. He almost didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, Asgard Master, please rest assured!"<span>"Fox spirit!"


    At this moment, a voice came from the Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua''s eyes turned and looked at Xiaoxiao. With a beaming smile, he asked, "Little sister, were you talking about me just now?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2369

    <span>"Like I said, what do you want?" Xiaoxiao humphed and raised her head. "What''s the use of being beautiful? How old are you to seduce your own subordinates? You''re truly shameless!"


    "You''re courting death!" Ji Wuhua''s face instantly turned ashen. He flicked his finger and a strong gust of wind silently flew toward Xiaoxiao.


    If she were to be hit by Ji Wuhua''s finger wind, it would at least injure her muscles and bones, and at the very most, she would lose her life. Thus, when she saw the iing wind from the finger, which was iparably fast, she was unable to avoid it and herplexion immediately changed.


    However, at this time, Chang Ye released a finger attack, stopping Ji Wuhua''s attack."Junior, why bother with a young person? Besides, what she said is correct." Chang Yeyue said tly.


    Ji Wu Hua had a smile on his face as he chuckled and said: "Senior Sister, don''t take it seriously. I just feel that this little sister is fated to be with me, and that I had the impulse to joke with her."


    After she finished speaking, she asked Xiaoxiao, "Little girl, what is your name?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Xiaoxiao snorted and turned her head to the side.Ji Wu Huaughed: "What a youngdy. After thispetition ends, why don''t youe and be my disciple? In the future, I can still make you the Young Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce!"


    "I already have a master, so even if I don''t have a master, I still won''t be your disciple! Furthermore, you have already lost today, so stop daydreaming! " Xiaoxiao snorted.<span>"Is that so?" A trace of killing intent shed across Ji Wuhua''s eyes, "Then that''s such a pity!"


    <span>Ji Wu Hua looked at Meng He and Kong De, "Master Meng, Hallmaster Kong, it has been a while since youst appeared. Could it be that you are afraid? Rest assured, I will give you a chance. As long as you admit defeat now, you will have a ce in the Burial Flower Pce in the future and the offerings you receive will double that of the past. "


    <span>Meng He said angrily, "Witch, stop trying to seduce the masses here! For a demoness like you, it is impossible for us to be shaken. "


    "Really? Then let''s clear it up!" Ji Wuhua said with a smile, "I have been looking forward to Grandmaster Meng''s alchemy skills for a long time. I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    <span>Meng He coldly snorted and immediately walked toward the center of the training field in anger.


    However, at this moment, a voice came from behind. "Grandmaster Meng''s alchemy skills have reached perfection. I''m afraid you won''t understand it even if you were to see it. Why don''t you let me experience it?"Hearing this voice, Meng He and Kong De''s bodies trembled, and joy appeared on their faces at the same time.


    As for Lan Sen, who was already at the center of the martial arts practice field, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was instantly stunned and his face turned iparably pale.The three of them had just finished their conversation when they arrived at the side of the training field. It was Qin Hai, Ou Zhiyun, and Chang Xiaomin.


    <span>Qin Hai nced over and saw Xiaoxiao first. He immediately felt overjoyed. The heart that had been hanging in his throat for the past few days hadpletely rxed.


    Meng He and Kong De arrived before Qin Hai together. They grabbed his arm and eximed in joy, "Brother Lin, you''re finally back!"


    Qin Hai cupped his hands and smiled, "Brother Meng, Brother Kong, I''ve made you two wait for a long time!" With that, he walked in front of Chang Jue Yue and said in a clear voice: "Disciple Lin Tian greets Asgard Mistress!"


    Chang Xiaoming had returned to Chang Yeyue''s side and was holding her arm intimately.<span>Chang Yue sized up Qin Hai. When she saw that he had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, that he was handsome, that he had an extraordinary cultivation base and a calm demeanor at such a young age, she secretly praised him in her heart.


    Chang Xiaoming whispered into Chang Yue''s ear, "Mom, it''s all thanks to Brother Lin that we were able to return sessfully this time. If it wasn''t for him finding a way to break the Seven Stars Arrays, we don''t know how long we''d be trapped there. "Brother Lin not only has good martial arts, but he is also skilled in alchemy and refining. He also has a deep understanding of array formations. You shouldn''t punish him."


    Chang Yue nced at Chang Xiaomin with a smile, lightly patting her hand twice. Sheughed, "You child, when did I say I was going to punish him? "What, after going out with her for a few days, even mother doesn''t believe you anymore?"Chang Xiaoming immediately lowered her head bashfully and said, "No way!"


    Chang Yue smiled and asked Qin Hai, "Earlier, you said that you would fight in ce of Master Meng and Pavilion Master Kong. Are you confident?"


    Elder Brother Meng and Elder Brother Kong''s skills in alchemy and refining have already reached the pinnacle, and the other side only produced a junior. As the saying goes, one should not use sabers to kill a chicken, so why don''t you let me do it this time?<span>Chang Xiaoming quickly said, "Brother Lin won aplete victory. That person is no match for Brother Lin."


    <span>Upon hearing this, Chang Yeyue''s smile became even wider. Han Bin, Shui Yunyue and the rest were also delighted. Although the bronze masked olddy wore a mask, her face couldn''t be seen, but her eyes were still filled with joy.


    As for Xiaoxiao, her eyes were glued to Qin Hai.


    Although Qin Hai''s appearance had changed, Xiaoxiao felt a sense of familiarity as she looked at him.While looking at it, she bit her finger and muttered, "It looks really simr on the back, but the difference in the face is just too great. Why do I have such a strange feeling?"


    The bronze masked olddy curiously turned her head to look at her, "What strange feeling?"<span>Xiaoxiao quickly gave two dryughs. "No, I was just fooling around."


    At this moment, Chang Ye had already agreed to let Qin Hai represent the Buried Flower Pce in the final match. After Qin Hai epted the order, he turned around and met Xiaoxiao''s gaze. He then smiled at Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao immediately felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She covered her mouth in shock.One could change the shape of one''s face, one''s hairstyle, or even one''s voice and temperament, but only one''s eyes could not.


    With just a nce, Xiaoxiao was certain that this Lin Tian in front of her was the smelly fellow whom she had longed for day and night!


    When Qin Hai walked towards the center of the training field, she stared nkly at his back, tears suddenly streaming down her face.


    She knew that Qin Hai hade here for her sake.


    These days, although the bronze masked olddy had been very concerned about her, from the month of trantion to the day of the ordinary disciples, everyone in the Buried Flower Pce had been very good to her, buting to this strange ce, Xiaoxiao had always been in pain. It was as if she was trapped in a pitch ck iron cage, every day unable to see the light of day.Now, after confirming that Lin Tian was Qin Hai and that stinking brother-inw of hers, the despair in Xiaoxiao''s heart waspletely shattered.


    She bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. If not for the fact that there were so many people present, she would have immediately jumped into Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged him tightly ¡­


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2370

    On the martial arts practice field, Lanseer stared unwaveringly at Qin Hai as he got closer and closer. Anxiety and nervousness pressed down on him until he could barely breathe.


    <span>He couldn''t figure out how Qin Hai had left the mountain, how he had avoided his spies, and how he had quietly returned to the Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>If he had known that Qin Hai would be back in time, Lan Sengze would not have been so careless and made such a promise to Ji Wuhua.


    <span>But now it was toote.


    <span>If he failed, he believed that with Ji Wu Hua''s cold-blooded and ruthless personality, he might not lose his life.


    <span>When he thought about the consequences, he subconsciously looked towards Ji Wu Hua. However, Ji Wu Hua did not know what had happened. She looked at Lan Sen Ze with an enchanting smile as she continued to attack him with her fox-like tricks.


    <span>However, there was no way for him to have any charming thoughts right now. Ji Wuhua''s smile was like a death talisman, causing fear in his heart. He could only wish that he could leave this ce as soon as possible.


    But this was obviously impossible.


    At this time, Qin Hai had already arrived in front of Lan Sen Ze. He smiled and said, "You didn''t think that we would meet again so soon, right? How do you want topete? It''s the same as that day, the first thing you want to do is to start concocting pills in the cauldron? "


    Lan Sen took a deep breath and suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind. He said in a deep voice, "I was carelessst time. You think you can beat me with just that bit of skill of yours? "What a dream. My Master was the number one refiner at the time, the Oven Ancestor. Who do you think you are?"Qin Hai grinned. "I don''t know any furnace ancestor, but I''ve seen your refining methods. Compared to you, I''m still a little bit stronger." So don''t use the name of the Oven Ancestor to scare me, it''s useless, because I don''t even know who he is. "


    <span>The corner of his mouth twitched twice.


    However, Lan Sengze was not an easy person to deal with either. He had indeed learned his true abilities from the Oven Grandmaster. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Last time, Qin Hai had used ordinary cold iron, which was why he was able to surpass him in the end. It was only because his mastery of formations was deeper than his own, which meant that Qin Hai might not be very good at material selection and refining.When he thought of this, he felt like a drowning man suddenly grabbing onto a life buoy. In his despair, he saw the dawn of victory.


    <span>"Like I said, I lost to you due to my carelessnessst time. It''s impossible for you to defeat me this time around!"


    With that, he immediately took out his storage pouch and took out seven different refining materials.<span>"In order to be fair, we will use the same materials to refine the pill furnace this time. No formations can be inscribed on the furnace, and we will then use the furnace to refine the pill." Whoever refines more pills and has better quality will be the victor. Do you dare topete with me? "


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the materials on the ground and immediately understood what Lan Sen Ze''s intentions were. He knew that he was not as good at formations as him, so he wanted to take advantage of him and defeat him in other ways.


    <span>At the same time, Chang Xiaomin cried out in rm, "Brother Lin, don''t agree to his request!"


    Everyone turned to look at her, including Chang Yeyue.<span>Chang Xiaomin anxiously exined, "The reason that Brother Lin managed to defeat Lan Sen Zest time was because Brother Lin''s mastery in array formations was simply amazing. If he couldn''t inscribe an array formation on the pill furnace, then Brother Lin had fallen for the trick!"


    <span>Han Bin also nodded his head and said, "Brother Lin''s attainments in formations are quite impressive. Last time, he helped me repair a magic tool. After only changing a few arrays, that magic tool was reborn and became very powerful!"


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Chang Xiaoming and said to Lan Sen Ze with a smile, "What, you know you''re inferior to me in array formations, so you want to take advantage of me?" Didn''t you say that your master is the Oven Ancestor? Could it be that the Oven Ancestor''s ability in formations is also very ordinary? "


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense. You can''t even imagine my master''s abilities. Refining and refining pills are just small paths in his eyes."


    "That''s because your aptitude is so trashy, you haven''t learned it yet!" Qin Hai said with a look of disdain, "You daree out and challenge someone at your level? If I were your Master, I would break your legs and lock you in the house so you wouldn''t run around and embarrass yourself!"


    The Buried Flower Pce''s side immediately burst intoughter, even Chang Yeyue couldn''t help but smile. The one whoughed the most was definitely Xiaoxiao, and after knowing that Lin Tian was Qin Hai, everything she saw was iparably brilliant. She no longer felt the pressure and pain of being trapped in a cage and unable to escape.<span>Hearing theughter from the Buried Flower Pce, Lan Sengze was so angry that his face turned ashen. His hands trembled non-stop as he angrily said, "Are you still going topete or not?"


    <span>"Compete, of course we have topete!" Qin Hai said disdainfully, "Since you are not convinced, then I will make you concede your defeat today. Aren''t you afraid of my formation? No problem, let''spare our refining abilities today. "


    <span>Chang Xiaomin turned pale with fright. She wanted to loudly remind Qin Hai not to fall for her trap, but Chang Yue held her back in time, "Don''t worry, Lin Tian is not a hot-blooded, impulsive person. Since he promised him, he definitely would not do anything rash."


    Xiaoxiao nced at Chang Xiaoming and quietly snorted. "Smelly brother-inw, show mercy. When we get back, I''ll definitely tell my big sister!"<span>Not long after, two piles of refining materials that were identical to each other were piled up on the martial practice field, along with the corresponding refining tools. In addition, there were also two batches of refining materials that were identical to each other.


    All in all, the ingredients, tools, and ingredients were all exactly the same. The pill forms were also exactly the same,paring their forging methods.


    With the order given, the two began refining the pill at the same time. Lan Sen''s movements were extremely nimble. He quickly lit the fire, and then melted the various ingredients. The whole process was as smooth as flowing water, giving off a very carefree feeling.<span>On the other side, on Qin Hai''s side, he was constantly studying the ingredients. When the pill furnace was about to take shape on the side of Lansenze, he hadn''t even lit a fire yet.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuhua smiled at Chang Ye and said, "Senior Sister, your Buried Flower Pce''s disciple doesn''t seem to be too good. Why don''t you let Hall Master Kong go up? Since we''re all from the same sect, I can give you one more chance."Although Chang Yue didn''t understand the deep meaning behind Qin Hai''s actions, she believed that Qin Hai was definitely not an ipetent person. Otherwise, Meng He and Kong De wouldn''t have rmended him together, and Chang Xiaomin wouldn''t have given him so much respect.


    "No need, I believe him!" Chang Ye said as he looked at Qin Hai with determination.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2371

    Seeing that Chang Yue was unmoved, Ji Wu Hua''s pupils shrank. He turned his head to look at the person at his side, "Are you saying that Lan Sen Ze lost to that Lin Tian?"The one standing beside Ji Wu Hua was the middle-aged man that was with Lan Sen Ze previously.


    Facing the ice-cold Ji Wu Hua, his entire body stiffened. He was so scared that his face became ashen, "Yes, two days ago, at the Sky Sword Mountain, we met this Lin Tian. This Lin Tian''s refining technique was superb, junior brother Lan is not his opponent. We were preparing to capture him at the Sky Cloud Mountainter on, but who knew that Lin Tian''s cultivation was so deep that Junior Brother Lan was no match for him. "


    Ji Wu Hua''s eyes shed, his expression extremely cold. He stared at Lin Tian and asked: "When did the Buried Flowers Pce have such a person?"<span>"ording to this subordinate''s investigation, Lin Tian just joined the Buried Flower Pce. His origins are very mysterious!"


    Ji Wu Hua shot a cold nce at the middle-aged man, and swept his gaze at the other people''s faces, eximing harshly: "You bunch of trash. You don''t even know who your opponents are. What use do I have for you?"<span>Everyone from the Flowerless Pce lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua snorted coldly as his gazended on the stage once again. However, his eyes were flickering as though he was pondering about something.


    At this moment, the Blue Sensine pill furnace had already been formed. He nced at Qin Hai and saw that he was still carefully studying the materials. He could not help but feel pleased with himself.


    He knew that he had made the right bet. Although Qin Hai''s refining techniques were not bad and his attainments in formations were also very good, he was not familiar with the materials needed to forge artifacts because he had won today''spetition.<span>Soon after, he quickly finished the finishing work, and was the first to finish concocting the pill furnace. He swiftly threw the few herbs into the furnace and started refining the pills without any hesitation.


    At this moment, the materials in Qin Hai''s hands finally began to change. He didn''t even light up the fire, nor did he use the artifact forging tools. All he saw was the artifact forging materials quickly melting in his hands and then fusing together.<span>Seeing this scene, Chang Yeyue''s eyes lit up and he praised, "This is incredible!"


    <span>Chang Xiaoming was also proud as she giggled, "I already said that Brother Lin is very powerful!"


    Chang Yue pinched her face andughed, "I didn''t say he can''t do it, look how anxious I am for you! It''s said that females are born in a foreign country. In another few days, do you not even want your mother anymore? "<span>Chang Xiaoming''s face immediately flushed red with embarrassment.


    <span>In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the refining materials in Qin Hai''s hand had beenpletely fused and turned into a foot-high miniature pill furnace.


    <span>On the other hand, the Blue Sensine was using the same amount of ingredients as him, but the pill furnace he refined was as tall as half a person.


    <span>This scene made the surrounding crowd click their tongues in wonder once again.


    <span>Chang Xiaoming was also curious. "Brother Lin''s pill furnace is so strange. Why is it so small? Didn''t the two of them use the same amount of ingredients?"


    <span>Chang Yueughed, "This is his cleverness, because he has already tried his best to purify all the impurities in the ingredients, and has very likely used some very powerful method to make the ingredients even more tightly fused. So, don''t look at his exquisite pill furnace; in my opinion, his pill furnace is definitely not that light, and should not be too far off from the Blue Sensen''s pill furnace."


    Other than the difference in size, the pill furnaces refined by the two were also of different colors. The pill furnace that was refined by Lan Sen Ze waspletely ck in color. As for Qin Hai''s mini pill furnace, its color was rosy and it seemed to have ayer of ze on its surface that was suffused with a sparkling and translucent light.


    In addition, there were dragon and phoenix carvings on the pill furnace that was refined at the Blue Forest Lake. There were also various patterns of flowers, birds, insects, fishes, and other such things. It looked very beautiful and luscious.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai''s mini pill furnace was not only red and translucent, there were no unnecessary designs on its surface. Its design was very simple, but it also gave people a feeling of refreshment and naturalness.<span>Chang Xiaoming asked curiously, "Mom, which of these two pill furnaces do you think is better?"


    "Naturally the pill furnace refined by Lin Tian is better. His pill furnace is sinct and natural, and contains a hint of the natural way. Very good!" Chang Yue did not hide her admiration for Qin Hai anymore.


    Everyone present had extraordinary cultivations, and their vision were naturally superior. Seeing the pill furnaces created by the two of them, everyone naturally knew who was better and who was worse.


    At this moment, Meng He and Kong De looked at each other, and could see a look of relief in each other''s eyes.


    This was because, in terms of just refining, Qin Hai definitely had surpassed Indigo Jadeite.<span>On the stage, a hint of surprise shed across Lan Sen Ze''s eyes when he saw the pill furnace that Qin Hai had refined. Immediately after, a wave of panic struck his heart.


    He was the closest to Qin Hai, so he could see it more clearly than others. Naturally, he could also sense the extraordinary aspects of Qin Hai''s pill furnace more directly.


    Compared to the pill furnace that Qin Hai had refined, the pill furnace that he had just refined was like a joke.But at this moment, he had no other way out. He could only brace himself and continue refining the pill. Next up, he could only hope that Qin Hai would fail. This way, he would have a glimmer of hope to obtain victory.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai started concocting pills, he could not calm down. He turned his head to look in Qin Hai''s direction.


    Qin Hai refined pills the same way he did. He first processed all sorts of medicinal ingredients before throwing them into the furnace to refine them.<span>Soon enough, Lan Sengze was attracted by Qin Hai''s handling of the medicinal herbs. He didn''t even notice the faint abnormality of his pill furnace.


    <span>Not long after, a sense of rm rose in Lan Sengze''s heart. He turned around to look at his own pill furnace and was immediately scared out of his wits. The first thing he did was kneel on the ground, clutching his head.


    Bang!


    <span>Apanied by a loud bang, the Blue Sensen''s pill furnace suddenly exploded. A cloud of ck smoke shot into the sky, forming a ck cloud.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ji Wuhua, who had been sitting still, could no longer sit still. He immediately stood up with a livid expression on his face.


    The moment after the explosion urred, Qin Hai immediately activated his Human King''s Realm to block out the shockwave from the explosion.


    <span>Therefore, when the dust cleared, Qin Hai was still concocting pills on the martial ring. The Blue Sensine Swamp had already disappeared. It was only after a long time that he finally managed to climb out of the big crater formed by the explosion.


    However, his face had already turned pitch ck, and it was almost impossible to tell where his eyes were and where his nose was.


    At almost the same time, Qin Hai also finished refining the pills. When he opened the lid of the furnace, multiple pills shot up into the sky and were stably stored into the jade te by Qin Hai.


    <span>The rich fragrance of the pills wafted in the air, refreshing one''s heart and soul.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2372

    By this time, the result was obvious.Qin Hai and Lan Sen used the same material. The Blue Sensine Pill Furnace had exploded, but not a single pill had been produced. Qin Hai had sessfully refined a pill, and the grade of the pill was extraordinary.


    Even an amateur who didn''t know anything about refining pills could tell who would win and who would lose.Qin Haituo raised the jade te with the pills and smiled at the Blue Forest Bog. "I admit it!"


    Lan Sen Ze''s face was pitch-ck, and ck smoke was stilling out from his nostrils. Without saying a word, he returned to the side of the Flowerless Temple and kneeled in front of Ji Wu Hua, "This subordinate is ipetent, please punish me, Asgard Mistress!"<span>"No worries, you can leave first." Although Ji Wu Hua''s face was cold, he did not punish Lan Sen Ze too harshly.


    She nced at Qin Hai before smiling at Chang Ye, "Senior Sister, I didn''t think that the Buried Flower Pce would have such an outstanding young disciple. Senior Sister, you truly know your ce. Junior Sister is truly impressed!"


    Chang Chen Yue lightly said, "Junior Sister, if you have nothing else to do today, you should leave as soon as possible."


    Ji Wu Huaughed, "What? Senior Sister, are you worried that I would kidnap your prized disciple away? Don''t worry, I can see that all of your disciples are determined and won''t be easily taken away by me. I will not leave for the time being. If Senior Sister allows me, I want to pay my respects to Master tomorrow.Chang Yue frowned slightly, and the bronze masked olddy beside her said in a low voice, "Mistress, don''t agree to her request. This woman is very scheming. If I let her live in the pce, there might be some ident. "


    Ji Wuhua said with a smile, "It seems like Senior Sister is still worried about me. In fact, I just want to pay my respects to Master, and I won''t be staying on the mountain. If Senior Sister is still worried, you can send people to monitor my every move."


    <span>Chang Yue pondered for a moment before replying, "Fine, since you have this filial piety, I won''t stop you. Tomorrow morning, I will go with you to pay respects to Master!"


    "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Ji Wuhua smilingly bowed towards Chang Yue, then turned around and left with the people from the Flowerless Pce.After the people from the Flowerless Pce left, the side from the Buried Flower Pce immediately boiled with excitement. Everyone''s face revealed a smile of excitement.


    Meng He and Kong De were the first to reach Qin Hai. Meng He excitedly grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said, "Brother Lin, you''re the best!"


    <span>Kong De carefully examined the pill furnace that Qin Hai had refined, his mouth was constantly clicking his tongue in wonder as he said while shaking his head, "Brother Lin, this pill furnace of yours is truly wondrous, to actually be able to perfectly fuse the gold crystal and the cold darksteel. It can be called a god''s work, but I am far inferior to you!"


    Qin Hai said modestly, "I was just lucky. Lan Sen Ze''s smithing skills are indeed extraordinary. Although he did not fuse the gold crystals and the Frost Profound Iron like I did, he still arranged the materials in a few sections, which also had a good effect." "If he could inscribe an array formation on the pill furnace, then his pill furnace would also be extraordinary."


    "Hahaha, who told that brat to suggest not inscribing an inscription formation? This is called lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot, causing one tomit a sin and not be able to live!" Meng Heughed heartily.


    Kong De said, "Brother Lin, you don''t have to be too modest. Your refining level has already reached the Grandmaster Realm. In the future, I think that surpassing the Furnace Lord''s level shouldn''t be too much of a problem."<span>From the time he had started to learn refining, it had only been a few months. Not to mention the fact that he had already gone beyond the Baking Furnace Grandmaster, who had been cultivating for who knows how many years, even the so-called Grandmaster Realm could notpare to him.


    <span>The reason why he was able to defeat the Blue Sensen Lake so easily, aside from the fact that his true essence was iparably bizarre, was also because of his Golden-eyed God''s Eye, which allowed him to clearly see the situation inside every material. He then used the heavenly fire to refine it to an iparable perfection.


    At this moment, Chang Ye''s voice sounded out from behind him. "Pavilion Master Kong is right. With your ability, you are already considered a grandmaster of a generation. In time, surpassing the ancestor might not be impossible."<span>Behind Qin Hai, Chang Yeyue was walking over with Chang Xiaomin and the others. Everyone was looking at Qin Hai with a smile on their faces and beaming with joy.


    <span>Chang Xiaoming gave Qin Hai a big thumbs up and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, you are so awesome. My mom rarely praises people like this!"


    <span>Han Bin and Shui Yunyue smiled at each other and said in unison, "We can testify as well!"


    Qin Hai cupped his hands and bowed, "Pce Head is too kind, I have indeed won by a fluke. The main reason why Lanseer Ze lost is because he was too impatient. If he can remain calm and deal with it, it is not certain who will win. "Actually, it was all thanks to Brother Meng and Brother Kong that I was able to win today. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for me to win."Chang Ye said with a smile, "You are not greedy nor arrogant. You are not bad. Rest assured, today, I will be discussing and appreciating the merits, and all those who have performed meritorious deeds will be rewarded ordingly. "


    <span>Chang Xiaoming anxiously asked, "Mom, what are you going to reward Brother Lin for?"


    Chang Yue couldn''t help butugh. "It''s not for you, why are you in such a hurry?"In the blink of an eye, everyone in the crowd startedughing. Chang Xiaoming''s face turned red as she pouted and said, "I''m just curious, isn''t it?"


    Qin Hai had never thought that he would receive any sort of reward. Ever since he had entered the Blue Luan World, he only had one goal in mind. That was to find Xiaoxiao and bring her home. Now that Xiaoxiao had been found, he had nothing else to ask for. He only wished to take her and leave this ce as soon as possible.<span>If he took Chang Zai Yue''s reward and left silently, no matter what others said, Qin Hai would feel somewhat guilty.


    Therefore, he hurriedly said, "Disciple doesn''t dare to ask for a reward. This trip to the Space Rift Mountain almost put Miss Min in in danger. It''s already good enough if Asgard Master doesn''t punish me. How could I dare to ask for a reward!"


    However, Chang Xiaoming quickly said, "That has nothing to do with you. I''m the one begging you to bring me along." She then told Chang Heng Yue, "This time around, we were trapped in a secret realm with a maze inside. Uncle Liu said it was called the Seven Stars Array and it''s very powerful. If not for the fact that Brother Lin hade up with a solution, we would definitely have to stay in there for a long time beforeing out. "


    <span>Qin Hai and the others were able to return to the Buried Flower Pce in time because Qin Hai had seen through the essence of the Seven Stars Array and quickly found the true Formation Aperture. Otherwise, they would definitely not be able to make it in time for this battle.


    <span>At that time, in the Seven Stars Array, they followed Liu Ren''s method to search for Formation Apertures one by one, and as a result, they found five to six Formation Apertures that were all fake. Liu Ren was so angry that he cursed loudly, but Qin Hai actually found some rules of the Seven Stars Array based on the arrangement of these Formation Apertures.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2373

    <span>After listening to Chang Xiaomin''s story, Han Bin''s eyebrows immediately furrowed. He asked in a deep voice, "Little Min, you''re saying that the secret realm was a deserted secret realm for a long time, but someone set up a Seven Stars Arrays, right?"


    After receiving confirmation, Han Bin said to Chang Yeyue, "Pce Head, I suspect that someone intentionally set up a trap to trap Brother Lin, Little Min and the others. This person has ill intentions, we have no choice but to be on guard against him."


    <span>"You suspect the Blossom Pce?" Chang Yue asked.


    <span>Han Bin looked at the father and son duo and said in a deep voice, "Not only the people from the Flower Temple, I suspect that it''s the people from the Flower Burial Pce who are behind this. Because a lot of people know that we are about to rmend Lin Tian to participate in today''spetition, and some people might think that he is too annoying, so they thought of a way to trap him in the sky mountain. "


    Hou Shi Ming''s eyes narrowed, "Hall Master Han, you seem to be implying something. Could it be that you suspect me?"


    Han Bin said tit for tat, "That''s right, I suspect you." It should be possible that you sent someone to order Lin Tian to go to the Congee Mountain to capture some Firmament Tiger when you saw that the Flowerless Temple was about to issue a challenge. You should be clear about the intentions behind your actions! "<span>Hou Shi angrily said: "After Lin Tian entered the inner sect, he had never carried out any mission. As the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall, sending the inner sect disciples out is my duty. In your eyes, Han Bin, Lin Tian can help the sect defeat the young hero of the Blossom Pce, but when did you ever tell me that? In my eyes, he''s the same as all the other inner court disciples, there''s no difference at all! "


    <span>Han Bin coldly snorted, "No one told you?" With your ability, do you need anyone else to tell you what happens every day in the Buried Flower Pce? Hou Shi Ming, you really put a lot of thought into making your son participate in today''s duel! It''s a pity that your son failed to live up to your expectations, and almost caused our Burial Flower Pce to lose to the Blossom Pce.


    <span>Hou Shiming suddenly bowed to Chang Yeyue and said, "Pce Lord, my son is ipetent, and nearly caused the sect to be humiliated. Furthermore, I was the one who rmended him to participate in today''s duel, so I am willing to ept the punishment along with my son and also resign from my position as Hall Master of Law Enforcement."


    <span>"Alright, stop talking!" Chang Ye Yue helped Hou Shiming up, "As the saying goes, a wise man does not avoid his family. A handsome man is indeed a rising star in our Buried Flower Pce, and I was the one who sent him to represent the sect. Therefore, victory or defeat has nothing to do with you. Moreover, victory and defeat weremon matters in a war. It was unfair to him to say that a young hero was inferior to his opponent just because of a single defeat! Hall Master Hou''s past achievements are seen by everyone. I am very assured that you will be in charge of the Hall of Enforcement. In the future, don''t say such words anymore. "


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, Asgard Master!" The marquis cupped his hands and bowed.


    <span>Chang Yue looked at Qin Hai, "Today, Lin Tian helped the sect defeat their opponent, and he did a great service for the sect. I have decided that from today onwards, Lin Tian can freely enter and exit the Scripture Pavilion. As long as it is necessary to refine pills, there will be no restrictions on the supply. In addition, I can also enter the Treasure Vault to choose an Earth Grade magic tool. Alright, that''s enough for today. Everyone, disperse. "


    After sending off Chang Ye, Kong De and the rest surrounded Qin Hai in high spirits. Han Bin was even more excited as he patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and said, "Brother Lin, Pce Master is preparing to ept you as a new disciple."


    Han Bin had a strong cultivation base, but he was also quite proud of it. The strength he used was much greater. If Qin Hai hadn''t practiced the Pangu Arcane Art to train his steel tendons, he might have been smashed apart by him.


    Shui Yunyue quickly removed Han Bin''s hand and red at him. Then, she said to Qin Hai with a smile, "Your Big Brother Han is right. The most important reward that Asgard Master has given you is thest one. You must seize this opportunity!"Qin Hai was at a loss whether tough or to cry. How could he possibly want to be Chang Yeyue''s personal disciple? He was afraid that he would leave here forever in a few days. However, he would definitely not speak the truth in front of Han Bin and the rest.


    <span>Everyone was happy for a while before they dispersed one by one. Qin Hai looked back and saw that the bronze masked olddy and Xiaoxiao had already left. He couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed.


    However, now that he was sure that Xiaoxiao was in the Buried Flower Pce and safe and sound, Qin Hai could finally breathe a sigh of relief. What he needed to do next was find a suitable opportunity to bring Xiaoxiao away from this ce. Then, he would find the two transmission arrays that led to the mortal world and use them to return to the Spring River. Especially regarding thetter matter, he still needed time to inquire about it, so it would be best if he stayed in the Buried Flower Pce for the time being.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun had returned to their residence, Chang Xiaoming came running over again.


    "Brother Lin, why are you still here? Let''s go!"


    <span>"Where to?" Qin Hai asked as Chang Xiaoming dragged him by the arm.


    "Of course we''re going to the Treasure Vault. Didn''t my mom say that you can choose an Earth Grade magic tool? Why haven''t you chosen one yet?"<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Chang Yeyue was right, Chang Xiaomin was more worried than him.


    However, Qin Hai was truly interested in earth-grade magic tools. Not to mention that the Buried Flower Pce had existed for countless years, so this thousand year sect must have a very deep foundation. It was indeed a rare opportunity to enter the Buried Flower Pce''s Treasure Vault and have a look around.


    Not long after, he arrived at the Treasure Pavilion with Chang Xiaomin. The Treasure Vault was guarded by a special guard, and there was also a defensive array outside. Without Chang Ye''s permission, it would be extremely difficult for anyone to enter.


    The person in charge of guarding the Treasure Vault had already received Chang Yue''s order. After confirming Qin Hai''s identity token, he opened a formation, allowing Chang Xiaoming and Qin Hai to enter the Treasure Vault.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2374

    Actually, the so-called Treasure Vault was just a cave. There were many wooden shelves in the cave, and on the shelves, all sorts of treasures were ced.


    It was clear that this was not Chang Xiaoming''s first time here. She was familiar with the ce. After entering the door, she pulled Qin Hai inside."There''s no need to look outside anymore, the truly good stuff is in the innermost section. There are a few treasures that my mom is reluctant to use, let''s see if you can use them."


    <span>If Chang Yeyue was here, she would probably exim at the fact that a girl was born and sent to another world. She had gone through so much trouble to raise her daughter, but she ended up marrying them and giving them all of their family''s treasures for free.


    <span>Naturally, Qin Hai would not go for those treasures that even Chang Yue valued. In the end, he had his eyes on a bronze cauldron. This cauldron was notplete, and was missing a corner. It was ced in a corner of the cave, and it was inconspicuous. However, for it to be hidden in the depths of the Treasure Vault, this cauldron must definitely be extraordinary.


    "Big Brother Lin, shouldn''t you look at other things? I think that sword is pretty good. Why don''t you choose that sword?" Chang Xiaomin didn''t really understand Qin Hai''s choice. In her opinion, this cauldron was in tatters and there was a lot of green rust on it. It was on apletely different level from those beautiful and powerful swords.<span>Qin Haiughed, "There''s no need to look at anything else. This cauldron is pretty good, I choose it."


    "Alright then!" Chang Xiaoming saw that Qin Hai had already made up her mind, so she could only helplessly agree.


    <span>The two of them quickly walked out of the cave. Qin Hai took out the three-legged bronze tripod and registered it with the guard. The guard raised his head and looked at Qin Hai in surprise, but didn''t say anything.


    However, after Qin Hai and Chang Xiaoming left, the news of Qin Hai taking the three-legged bronze tripod from the Treasure Vault was quickly transmitted to Chang Yeyue.


    Chang Yue was with the bronze masked olddy, upon hearing this news she was surprised, "He only chose that bronze cauldron? Could it be that he can see the mysteries within the cauldron? "The bronze masked olddy shook her head, "You and I have already studied this bronze cauldron for a long time, if there really were some secrets inside, we would haveprehended it long ago. This bronze cauldron had no other uses other than refining pills, but giving it to Liu Ming made it more useful. In my opinion, this young man called Lin Tian is very knowledgeable and understanding. If he doesn''t take credit, then he''s proud. If he doesn''t take advantage of others, then he''s a good sapling. Trantor/Editor: Mr Voltaire


    Chang Yue shook his head and smiled: "I didn''t say that I would take him in as a disciple, but this Lin Tian is really not bad. Senior Sister, why don''t you take him in?"


    "Others might not know, but how could I not know your thoughts?" The bronze masked olddy chuckled, "If you didn''t care for this talent, would you have allowed him to ask you for guidance at any time? After all, he had only just entered the Buried Flower Pce, and his origins were also quite mysterious. Once we find out where he came from, it will not be toote for us to take him in as a disciple. "<span>"It''s still sister bronze masked who understands me!" Chang Yue did not try to hide it anymore, and admitted with a smile that she really did have the intention of taking Qin Hai in as her disciple.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Coming out of the Treasure Vault, the sky had already darkened. Chang Xiaomin could only reluctantly say goodbye to Qin Hai.After Qin Hai returned to his living quarters, he immediately ced the three-legged bronze cauldron on the table. Then, he activated his Gold-Eyed God''s Eye and carefully examined the bronze cauldron.


    <span>In fact, the only reason he had chosen this seemingly ordinary and somewhat dpidated bronze cauldron out of the many treasures in the Treasure Vault was because when he used the God''s Eye to examine this bronze cauldron, he realized that there was something special about it.


    Back then, other than Chang Xiaoming at his side, Qin Hai had also suspected that their every movement within the Treasure Vault was being monitored by someone else. That was why he hadn''t observed them closely. Right now, in his residence with the protection of the formation outside, Qin Hai could rx and carefully ponder the extraordinary aspects of this bronze cauldron.


    As expected, when his gazended on the bronze cauldron, ayer of golden light appeared on the cauldron. This was the true appearance of the formation that was covering the bronze cauldron.


    However, Qin Hai''s Gold-Eyed God''s Eye had the ability to crack all illusions. When he poured primeval essence into his eyes and continuously activated the Golden-Eyed God''s Eye, his eyes finally saw the true appearance of the bronze cauldron through thisyer of golden light.


    With just a nce, Qin Hai was shocked by the bronze cauldron''s true appearance.


    What appeared before Qin Hai''s eyes was no longer the rusty, dpidated metal. This bronze cauldron was simple and heavy. Its yellow body was smooth and transparent, with many carvings on it. It exuded an ancient aura, as if it had been here for a very long time.What surprised Qin Hai was that the pattern on top of the cauldron was very simr to the one that was created by the prehistoric divine furnace created by Lansenze. Not only were there various kinds of mysterious patterns on the cauldron, there were also patterns of flowers, insects, fish, and other ancientbors.


    Could this cauldron be rted to the Primordial Divine Furnace?


    However, this bronze furnace looked different from the one in the Blue Sensine. It was clear that this was not the real Primordial Divine Furnace.That was true. If this bronze cauldron was the legendary Primordial Divine Furnace, Chang Yue would definitely be able to recognize it with her eyesight. Furthermore, she and the other Buried Flower Pce elders wouldn''t just casually throw it into a corner of the Treasure Repository, letting its bright pearl be covered in dust.


    However, Qin Hai had always felt that there was still a secret hidden within.<span>Qin Hai tossed and turned on the bronze cauldron, carefully searching for clues. He had used almost all of the methods that he could, but in the end, he came up empty-handed.


    <span>He even tried to use a bronze cauldron to concoct pills, but the results were indeed feasible. However, the effects were only slightly better than ordinary pill furnaces. In fact, the effects weren''t as good as the pill furnaces he personally concocted.


    After repeated attempts, Qin Hai could only give up. Thinking about it, it was quiteughable. The Buried Flower Pce had so many experts, yet so many people had yet to discover the mystery behind this bronze cauldron. He was merely a Human King, why was he even stronger than those people?


    It seemed like this rare opportunity to enter the Treasure Vault had been wasted by him, and he had only managed to bring back half of it.


    Looking at the bronze cauldron on the table, Qin Hai could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    However, at that moment, Qin Hai suddenly realized that the bronze cauldron seemed to have lit up for a moment.<span>What was going on?


    Qin Hai pped the cauldron once more, but this time, there was no change to it. Furthermore, no matter how much strength he used, the cauldron remained the same no matter how many times he pped it.


    However, Qin Hai was certain that the bronze cauldron had indeed lit up just now. He was absolutely sure that he had not seen wrongly.


    After thinking carefully for a moment, a bold idea popped into Qin Hai''s mind. He pressed his right palm against the bronze tripod, and immediately afterwards, a powerful electric current was transmitted from his hand to the bronze tripod.


    In that instant, the bronze cauldron shed with blue electric arcs, and at the same time, it emitted a bright light. The rusted stains on its surface were also swept away, revealing its true appearance.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2375

    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He finally knew the problem.<span>The reason for the bronze cauldron''s appearance must have been sealed by someone, so it looked dpidated like a piece of scrap metal.


    <span>The seal was originally very strong, but because of the passage of time, the outer seal had already loosened, allowing him to clearly see the bronze cauldron''s true appearance through the Golden-eyed God Eye. However, breaking the seal was extremely difficult, and even with Chang Bai''s strength, he was unable to do so.


    However, the electric current released from the palm of his right hand was just enough to break the seal on the bronze cauldron and activate it.


    It was like a sudden p of thunder that struck the bronze tripod and broke the seal on it in one go.In other words, as long as he released enough electric currents, he would be able topletely break the seal on the bronze cauldron.


    Qin Hai immediately increased the electric current and tried his best to break the seal on the bronze cauldron.


    Finally, after Qin Hai released the electric current in his right palm, the bronze cauldron suddenly flew up with a cracking sound and began to spin in the air.<span>In the blink of an eye, the bronze cauldron had actually turned into a three-legged cauldron that was as tall as a person. In the blink of an eye, the bronze cauldron had actually turned into a three-legged cauldron that was as tall a person.


    <span>Now that the cauldron had grownrger, not only did it have a simple and unadorned appearance, it also gave off an ancient aura. The entire cauldron was extremely heavy and Qin Hai could not even move his arms.


    <span>Looking at this colossus, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Even though he had broken the seal on the bronze cauldron, he had no way of controlling it, and could not move it. He could not let it stay here forever.


    However, Qin Hai was quickly attracted by the seemingly simple and profound array symbols on the cauldron. He carefully observed the bronze cauldron, and finally tried to channel his true essence into it, hoping to activate the array formation on the cauldron.


    But the change urred again. After he drew true essence into the array symbol, the true essence within his body uncontrobly rushed towards the bronze tripod. Moreover, his hand was firmly stuck to the tripod''s wall, unable to move at all.


    The suction of the bronze cauldron was astonishing. It was as if Qin Hai''s body had lost half of its true essence in just a few seconds. Qin Hai was extremely shocked.


    He struggled as hard as he could to remove his hand from the bronze cauldron. However, he was unable to do so.Not long after, the true essence within his body was almost exhausted. However, the suction force of the bronze cauldron still persisted and showed no signs of weakening.


    ording to this trend, not only was Qin Hai''s true essence about to bepletely sucked away by the bronze tripod, but it was also very likely that his blood would also be sucked away by the bronze tripod. He would very soon be a dry man.His guess was correct. After the true essence was exhausted, the bronze cauldron continued to absorb his blood. Qin Hai''s body was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. His skin became bby and shriveled, and his hair quickly turned gray.


    <span>In the end, Qin Hai had lost thest bit of strength in his body. He could only lean weakly against the bronze tripod.


    <span>At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes.


    <span>In fact, he should have known long ago that the Green Bronze Cauldron would need a massive amount of nourishment from spirit energy in order to recover from its endless years of existence. Yet, at this time, Qin Hai was actually channeling true essence into the Green Bronze Cauldron, it was no different from courting death.


    He had thought of countless ways he could die, but he didn''t expect that he would end up dying a stupid death.


    <span>How ironic!


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to run out of oil and his life wasing to an end and his consciousness was sinking into chaos, the suction force on the bronze cauldron suddenly changed.


    <span>A surge of boundless natural elemental energy surged out of the Dragon Symbol and headed straight for the bronze cauldron. At the same time, Qin Hai''s aged face quickly returned to its original appearance.


    <span>When Qin Hai woke up from his dazed state, a tremendous amount of Heaven and Earth elemental energy was still gushing out of the Dragon Tally. Afterwards, not a single drop was left to be absorbed by the bronze cauldron.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered where the natural elemental energy came from. The Dragon Symbol Space contained mountains, rivers, and endless forests. The world was incredibly marvelous. This massive amount of natural elemental energy must havee from there.


    This time, it was really like a flower blooming in the dark. If there was no dragon talisman inside his body, he might really have died today.After an unknown period of time, the suction force on the bronze cauldron gradually weakened until itpletely disappeared. The dragon talisman also stopped releasing heaven and earth elemental energy. After inspecting himself, he discovered that the true essence within his body had not decreased at all, instead, it had be more condensed and stronger due to the good fortune of his misfortune. He could even faintly feel that he was only a thin line away from breaking through to the Earthly Immortal Stage, and as long as his luck was good, he could break through at any time.


    <span>This discovery made Qin Hai extremely excited.


    <span>Looking at the bronze cauldron in front of him, Qin Hai could only bitterly smile. This big fellow had almost taken his life just a moment ago, but now he had finally be obedient again.


    After thinking for a moment, he tried to channel true essence into the array symbols on the bronze cauldron. Suddenly, the array symbols on the bronze cauldron began to emit a bright light. Then, it gradually released an ancient and majestic aura.


    Qin Hai was rmed and quickly withdrew his Quintessential Essence. Although he had set up a defensive array outside of his residence, it was impossible for such a majestic array to hide itself. If this news were to leak out, it would attract the attention of others. When the time came, he would be in danger of getting himself killed for possessing such a treasure. Therefore, before he possessed absolute power, he definitely could not allow anyone to know about the wonders of this bronze cauldron.


    Fortunately, as he withdrew his true essence, that boundless aura also disappeared. Soon after, the bronze cauldron shook its body and unexpectedly returned to its original size and appearance.


    The cauldron was still over a foot tall, and its surface was stained with rust. However, the bronze cauldron could now automatically float in the air, and Qin Hai could even feel a sense of intimacy from it.


    ording to what the divine dragon said before, true divine artifacts often gave birth to an artifact spirit. Although this bronze cauldron didn''t have an artifact spirit, it seemed to have a trace of self-awareness. This discovery made Qin Hai even more surprised.He held the bronze tripod in his hand, and suddenly, a thought struck him. The bronze tripod disappeared from his hand, and in the palm of his left hand, a diagram of a bronze tripod appeared.


    At this moment, Qin Hai knew that with the revival of the bronze tripod, it had beenpletely refined by him.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2376

    When Qin Hai held the bronze tripod in his palm again, a lot of information suddenly flowed into his mind. Among it, there was the name of the cauldron as well as the method to manipte it.<span>ording to this information, this cauldron was named the ''Furnace of Creation''. Not only could it refine pills or weapons, it could also refine mountains, rivers, and the primordial universe. Everything in the world could be refined by it.


    Qin Hai was shocked. If what he heard was true, then the origin of this furnace must be extremely shocking. Moreover, its grade must be terrifying. If he met this divine dragonter, he could ask it and maybe the divine dragon would know where it came from.However, after many attempts, Qin Hai was finally able to confirm that with his current cultivation, besides refining pills with the Manifestation Cauldron, he could only use it to smash others.


    <span>Not only did the Manifestation Cauldron shrink to the limit, it could also be iparablyrge. If it weren''t for the fact that the house limited the size of the furnace, it could even berger than a house. After the Manifestation Cauldron becamerger, not only was it extremely thick, it was also extremely hard. It was not inferior to any magic treasure. Using it to smash down on a person was definitely urate.


    In addition, when the Good Fortune Cauldron had grown in size, the patterns on the walls of the cauldron had be even more vivid and solid. And when Qin Hai had used all his strength to channel his true essence into the cauldron, the picture of a crane on the cauldron had actually turned into a beam of light and flew up into the air, dancing nonstop around the Good Fortune Cauldron.


    What made Qin Hai surprised was that this immortal crane formed from light also had a very deep cultivation. Normal cultivators were simply unable to defend against its attacks.


    Looking at the other patterns on the furnace, not only were there various kinds of fishes and flowers, but there were also many rare birds and strange beasts, and there were even many ancient people wearing simple clothes. If all these patterns could turn into light and appear, then the furnace''s might would be extremely terrifying.


    However, it was impossible for him to ''revive'' all of the patterns on the furnace with his current cultivation. Qin Hai even suspected that Chang Yeyue wouldn''t be able to do it. The origin of this furnace was mysterious and definitely extraordinary.The night quickly passed. Qin Hai spent the entire night mulling over this Manifestation Furnace, but he was still in high spirits after dawn.


    <span>During this night, he used the furnace to refine several batches of pills. The same kind of herbs and techniques, the pills he refined were clearly much better than ordinary pills. For example, the Pei-Yuan Dan contained at least 30% more heaven and earth elemental energy than ordinary Pei-Yuan Dan.


    <span>Qin Hai came out of his room and was about to wake Ou Zhiyun up when he heard someone shouting from afar. He raised his head and saw that Chang Xiaomin was running towards him.


    <span>"Brother Lin, what are you nning to do today?" Chang Xiaoming giggled as she ran over to Qin Hai and hugged his arm, looking at him expectantly.


    Qin Hai immediately thought of Xiaoxiao. Chang Xiaoming already knew of his rtionship with Xiaoxiao. Since she hade so early and asked him about the arrangements, the little girl must have made some arrangements.


    <span>"Little Min, do you have some arrangements?" Qin Hai asked.


    "If you have nothing else, I will bring you to see Xiaomeng. Didn''t you say she might be your sister? " Chang Xiaoming frowned again and muttered, "But Xiaomeng already saw you yesterday, why didn''t she recognize you? "Isn''t she that Xiaoxiao you spoke of?"


    Qin Hai said, "Maybe she doesn''t dare to meet me. Let''s go. We''ll go to the Law Enforcement Hall and hand in the mission first before we go to Xiaoxiao."<span>After breaking through the maze in the secret realm, they quickly found the Firmament Tiger and got rid of it. It could be said that they had sessfullypleted their mission. Regardless of whether or not someone intentionally tricked them, since the mission waspleted, they still had to receive the reward.


    <span>Thus, Qin Hai and Chang Xiaomin arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall and handed in the Firmament Tiger''s teeth to receive the mission reward.


    <span>After exiting the Law Enforcement Hall, Qin Hai was led by Chang Xiaomin to find Xiaoxiao at her mother''s residence. However, they hadn''t walked far when they met a person. It was Hou Junjie.


    <span>"Little Min, so you''re here. I''ve been looking for you everywhere!"


    When he saw Chang Xiaoming, Hou Junjie''s eyes lit up and he quickly walked over. However, the moment he walked in, he immediately noticed that Chang Xiaoming was not only very close to Qin Hai, but was also holding his arm.


    A wave of anger immediately rushed into his head. Hou Junjie red at Qin Hai and said angrily, "Lin, quickly let go of Little Min! I''m warning you, you''re not allowed to harass Little Min in the future. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you! "<span>Qin Hai snorted coldly, "Why don''t you try it now? I want to see how powerful you are. Why didn''t you even get a chance to fight back against the Blue Forest Boas yesterday."


    It was alright if they didn''t mention yesterday. When Qin Hai mentioned yesterday, Hou Junjie immediately red at Qin Hai as if he was spitting fire from his eyes. His vicious expression made it seem as if he was about to swallow Qin Hai whole.<span>"What''s the use of staring at me. A person like you only knows how to be unruly, but when ites to dealing with outsiders, you be a soft-footed crab. If you have the ability, go deal with him. When can you defeat him before you speak to me?" Qin Hai snorted coldly and nced at Hou Junjie. He pulled Chang Xiaomin away from him and continued walking forward.


    "Stop right there!" Hou Junjie was thoroughly infuriated by Qin Hai''s contemptuous gaze. He turned around and red at Qin Hai, gritting his teeth as he said, "Lin, don''t be toocent. Don''t think that you''re too outstanding after defeating Lan Sengze. Before long, you''ll be kneeling in front of me, wagging your tail and begging for mercy! Whether you live or die will be up to me! "<span>Finished speaking, Hou Junjie turned around and walked quickly into the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Hou Junjie''s back, his brows slightly knitted, his mind in a trance.


    Chang Xiaoming tugged on his arm and looked up at Qin Hai. "Brother Lin, please don''t lower yourself to the same level as him. Let''s go find Xiaomeng!"<span>"Little Min, do you feel that Hou Junjie is not the same as before?" Qin Hai asked.


    Chang Xiaoming looked at Hou Junjie in the distance and said with a nk expression, "No, how is he different?"


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "It''s nothing, let''s go!" However, just as he and Chang Xiaoming continued to walk forward, Xiao Jin quietly flew out from his body and followed Hou Junjie into the Enforcement Hall.<span>Just now, Qin Hai had the feeling that Hou Junjie''sst words did not sound like a boast, nor did they sound like a boast. If what Hou Junjie said was true, then there would be a big story behind it. Maybe this kid was up to something again, plotting something against him.


    Thus, in order to prevent Hou Junjie and his father from making a ruckus behind his back, Qin Hai called out Xiao Jin to follow behind Hou Junjie and see what this brat was up to.


    <span>This chapter is about to end, people are out of the country, it''s inconvenient to code words, please forgive me! I will try to write as much as possible when I return.)


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2377

    Under Chang Xiaomin''s lead, Qin Hai and she smoothly arrived at the bronze masked olddy''s residence.<span>The bronze masked olddy''s residence was very quiet and secluded. There were a few fine houses hidden in a bamboo forest, there was a sense of transcendence.


    Outside the bamboo forest, a girl was lying on a bamboo chair, staring nkly at the sky. She didn''t even notice when Qin Hai and Chang Xiaomin approached.


    <span>"Alright, Xiaomeng, you''re beingzy again!"


    Following Chang Xiaoming''s shout, the girl sat up in the bamboo chair and crossed her legs in meditation. She looked like she was cultivating.<span>However, when she turned around and saw Chang Xiaoming, the corners of her lips curled up as she snappily said, "Little Min, people can scare people to death. Do you know?"


    With that, she rxed her body again and weaklyid down.


    "Aiya, don''t lie down, look who this is!"


    The girl on the bamboo chair was Xiaoxiao. After she was pulled up by Chang Xiaoming, she turned around to see Qin Hai behind her and was immediately stunned.


    Qin Hai smiled as he walked over to Xiaoxiao, step by step. The muscles and bones on his face slowly began to change. By the time he arrived in front of Xiaoxiao, he had already returned to his original appearance.<span>Xiaoxiao bit her lips and stared nkly at Qin Hai. Tears welled up in her eyes as she suddenly threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms, crying and wailing.


    "What took you so long, what took you so long!" As she cried, her hands patted Qin Hai''s back. The tears that came from the violent wind also quickly soaked Qin Hai''s clothes on his chest.


    "It''s brother-inw''s fault, he camete!" Qin Hai allowed Xiaoxiao to hit him and tightly embraced him. He also felt iparably guilty. She must have suffered a lot during the time Xiaoxiao had been brought to the Blue Luan World.


    Chang Xiaoming looked at Qin Hai in shock, her eyes wide open. "Brother Lin, this ¡­" Is this what you really look like? "Qin Haiughed, "Xiao Min, I am sorry. I have been hiding this from you. "You''re right, the current me is the real me."


    <span>Chang Xiaoming shook her head. "It''s fine, I can understand you. You came all the way here to find Xiaomeng. You must have suffered a lot, and you have to prevent a lot of dangers. If I were you, I would have done the same. Brother Lin, you guys go ahead and chat, I''ll go over to take a look. "


    With that, Chang Xiaoming ran to the entrance of Old Mother Ghost Face''s residence. Old Mother Ghost Face was not at home. If someone came, Chang Xiaomin would be the first to realize that she was going to stand watch over Qin Hai and the others.<span>"Smelly brother-inw, are you trying to trick Little Min again?" After Chang Xiaoming left, Xiaoxiao gradually calmed down. She pouted her lips in dissatisfaction as she stared at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai wiped away the tears on Xiaoxiao''s face and said with a smile, "Little Min is a very kind girl. I just consider her as a friend, not as you think. Xiaoxiao, it''s all because of Brother-inw''s bad luck that you were brought here to suffer. But don''t worry, brother-inw will definitely bring you out of here and return to the Spring River! "


    "En!" Xiaoxiao naturally had 100% trust in Qin Hai. Since Qin Hai had said that he would bring her back, then he definitely had a way. In reality, ever since she had confirmed that Lin Tian was Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao had been so excited that she hadn''t slept the entire night. These past few days, she had even dreamt of returning home.


    Afterward, Xiaoxiao recounted how she was captured by the bronze masked olddy and how she was taken to the Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>"... In fact, Master treats me pretty well. Although she is quite strict, she has never scolded me, never even hit me, and even brought me a lot of medicine to refine my body. "If I didn''t miss you so much, and missed you and my sister so much, I would actually rather learn kung fu from her."


    In the past few days, Qin Hai had also heard of the Ghost Face Old Mother''s temperament. Her cultivation was iparably deep, and she was an existence that was only present in the Buried Flower Pce, but she was very strict with her disciples. If a disciple disobeyed her orders, it was normal to beat and scold them.From this, it could be seen that the bronze masked olddy truly valued and loved Xiaoxiao. If Xiaoxiao was able to continue cultivating with her, then her future achievements would also be very good.


    Qin Hai won''t let Xiaoxiao stay here by herself. No matter what, he will bring Xiaoxiao back to the Spring Festival. Can we leave now? " Seeing Qin Hai again, Xiaoxiao simply didn''t want to stay here for even a minute longer. Her eyes sparkled as she said, "Today, that Ji Wu Hua is going to worship her master, so no one in the entire Burial Flower Pce will notice us. We took advantage of this opportunity to sneak away, and no one will notice us."


    Xiaoxiao''s suggestion caused Qin Hai to be extremely moved. Today was indeed a rare opportunity. If he missed today, with how much this bronze masked olddy valued Xiaoxiao, it would be too difficult to quietly take her away."Brother Lin, are you leaving?" At this moment, Chang Xiaoming''s voice could be heard ¡­


    Qin Hai turned his head and saw Chang Xiaoming biting her lips as she stared at him. Her face was very pale, but it was clear at a nce how sad she was.<span>Seeing Chang Xiaoming''s expression, Xiaoxiao gave a light snort and pinched Qin Hai''s waist.


    The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He let go of Xiaoxiao and walked up to Chang Xiaomin. "Little Min, you should know that the main reason I''m here is to find Xiaoxiao. Then, I''ll bring her home ¡­"<span>"Brother Lin, you don''t have to say anymore, I understand!" Chang Xiaoming looked as though she was about to cry. She choked with sobs as she said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else about your departure. You guys ¡­. You can go now! "


    <span>Chang Xiaoming turned around with her back to Qin Hai and the others. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and began to cry. Her delicate shoulders trembled, making people feel an iparable amount of pity for her.


    Qin Hai was afraid that women would cry the most in his life. For a moment, his head felt as if it was about to explode, and he didn''t know what to do.<span>Xiaoxiao walked over and twisted his waist. She gave a light snort before hugging Chang Xiaomin and bringing her to the side to speak in hushed tones.


    He didn''t know what Xiaoxiao had said, but Chang Xiaoming soon stopped crying, allowing Qin Hai to heave a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of Xiao Jin, who was following behind Hou Junjie, Qin Hai took this opportunity to turn his gaze towards Xiao Jin.Previously, he had Little Gold follow behind Hou Junjie, but after this guy entered the Law Enforcement Hall, he had gone on a rampage, ruthlessly throwing a tantrum at a few young disciples. Those disciples didn''t dare to disobey him, and could only swallow their anger after being scolded.


    At that time, he didn''t discover anything, and since he and Chang Xiaoming had arrived at the bronze masked olddy''s residence, he retracted his state of mind.


    However, when he shifted his gaze to Xiao Jin, he unexpectedly discovered something shocking.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2378

    <span>Through Xiao Jin''s eyes, Qin Hai could see Hou Shiming and Hou Junjie within a secret room.


    <span>Hou Junjie angrily said: "Father, that Lin Tian is too much. He actually humiliated me in front of me. I can''t take this lying down!"


    Hou Shiming smiled faintly, "It''s fine. After today, you can do whatever you want to him. Even if you want him to die, it won''t be a problem."


    Hou Junjie''s eyes lit up. He walked up to Hou Shiming and whispered, "Father, is this true?""Of course, now that Ji Wu Hua has entered the sect, Chang Ye Yue will soon be apanying Ji Wu Hua to pay respects to their Master. As long as Ji Wu Hua sessfully blocks Chang Jue, the sky of the Buried Flower Pce will change. Hou Shi Ming sneered.


    <span>Hou Junjie''s breathing immediately quickened, "Father, can you guys not hurt Little Min? I want Little Min to be my wife."


    <span>"Nonsense!" Hou Shi said in a low voice: "She is just a cripple, what''s the use of you marrying her? As long as we seed this time, and you don''t get what kind of woman you want, at this point in time, you must not let a woman''s kindness ruin your ns! "


    Hou Junjie nodded, "Father''s lecture was right!" Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "To think that I was so good to her before, but she actually likes that bastard. If there''s a chance, I''ll definitely let her know how good I am!"


    Hou Shi Mingughed and patted Hou Junjie''s shoulder, "That''s right, this is my son!"


    At this moment, Hou Shiming''s expression changed drastically. He looked towards Xiao Jin''s hiding spot and angrily asked, "Who''s there?"


    Before he finished speaking, Hou Shiming struck out with his palm towards the ce where Xiao Jin was hiding.


    Qin Hai hurriedly gave the order for Xiao Jin to return. Xiao Jin immediately transformed into a golden ray of light and disappeared without a trace.


    In the secret room, Hou Shiming and his son searched around but didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.Hou Junjie asked, "Father, was there really someone hiding here just now?"


    "My feeling should not be wrong. It seems that there has been a change in the n. We have to start earlier!" A thick killing intent appeared in his eyes, "Don''t go anywhere, just stay here!"


    At the same time, Xiao Jin had already quietly returned to Qin Hai''s side. After a moment of silence, Qin Hai walked up to Chang Xiaoming and Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiao Min, do you know where your mother is right now?"


    "It should be at the back of the mountain."


    "Let''s go, take me to her right now, I have something to tell her."Chang Xiaoming saw Qin Hai''s serious expression and was stunned. She asked, "Brother Lin, did something happen?"


    <span>"I''m not sure yet, but I have to tell your mother!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice. From the conversation between Hou Junjie and Hou Shiming just now, although he did not know what Hou Shiming was nning, he was sure that Hou Shiming was scheming against him. This matter was of great importance, so she had to inform Chang Zaiyue immediately. With Chang Zai''s ability, if she could receive the news in advance, she definitely had the ability to control the situation.


    Seeing how serious Qin Hai was, Chang Xiaoming brought him to the back of the mountain without hesitation. Xiaoxiao left with them.


    <span>However, not long after they left the bronze masked olddy''s residence, a few people came towards them. One of them came over with a face of joy, "Miss Min, we''ve finally found you. The pce master is looking for you and wants you to participate in the worship ceremony.


    <span>As the man spoke, he reached out to grab Chang Xiaomin''s wrist.


    But before he could grab Chang Xiaomin, Qin Hai had already pped his hand away and ced her behind him."Senior Brother, Little Min knows the way to the back of the mountain, so you don''t need to lead the way!"


    <span>That person''s expression changed drastically as he stared at Qin Hai and said, "Mistress and the others are not in the back mountain. They went to another ce and she was worried that Miss Min would not be able to find them. That''s why she sent us here."


    <span>"Really? Can you tell me what kind of ce it is? Little Min is familiar with every nook and cranny of the Buried Flower Pce. As long as you tell us the location, we can head there ourselves. " Qin Hai refused to budge an inch.


    "I think it''s better if we bring Junior Sister over!" That person''s pupils constricted. He suddenly extended his hand and grabbed at Little Min.


    <span>Qin Hai was not that easy to talk to this time. He grabbed the man''s wrist again and with a shake of his wrist, the man''s shoulder joints were deftly removed. He said in a deep voice, "Senior Brother, the Mistress you spoke of, is she Ji Wu Hua?"


    That person''s expression changed drastically as he shouted, "Kill them!"<span>The few people behind him immediately swarmed over and charged towards Qin Hai and the others.


    Qin Hai let the first few people down and rushed towards them. These people''s cultivation were not high, and were not his match at all. Very quickly, they were knocked to the ground.


    Soon after, Qin Hai came before the first person, "Tell me, who sent you here? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Hai stepped on the man''s thigh and with a crack, the man''s femur broke.


    After the scream, the man quickly replied, "I said, I said, Elder Hou sent us, he wants us to capture Miss Min."


    "Are you talking about Hou Zhengkun?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"Yes sir!"


    <span>Bang!


    <span>Qin Hai kicked him until he fainted. He turned around and said to Chang Xiaoming and Xiaoxiao, "Looks like Hou Zhengkun and Ji Wu Hua have colluded with each other and betrayed the Buried Flower Pce. I must inform the Mistress of this matter immediately, or something big will happen! You two go find a ce to hide. Little Min is the Asgard Mistress'' only weakness at this time, so if they catch you, they will use you to threaten the Asgard Mistress. Therefore, from now on, don''t trust either of you. "


    <span>"I know of a safe ce!" After a brief moment of shock, Chang Xiaoming regained herposure and brought Qin Hai and Xiaoxiao to a cave.


    "When I was young, I often came here to y. No one except my mom knew about this ce."


    He had Chang Xiaoming and Xiaoxiao hide inside the cave. Then, he set up a maze outside the cave so that even if someone were to pass by, they wouldn''t be able to discover the cave as long as they didn''t probe.<span>After settling down the two of them, Qin Hai immediately prepared to rush to the back of the mountain and pass on the news to Chang Yeyue. When they parted ways, Chang Xiaomin grabbed Qin Hai''s hand and asked worriedly, "Brother Lin, is my mother in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, the Pce Mistress'' cultivation is so high, as long as you are not caught, no one can hurt her." Qin Hai patted Chang Xiaomin''s hand and walked out of the cave. Following the simple map Chang Xiaomin had given him, they headed toward the back of the mountain.At the same time, Hou Shiming brought a group of people to discover the people who had been knocked out by Qin Hai. After asking the whole story, Hou Shiming ordered with an ashen face: "Pass my order, seal all entrances and exits of the back mountain. Once you see Lin Tian, kill him!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2379

    <span>Following the simple map Chang Xiaomin had drawn, Qin Hai soon arrived at the entrance of the back mountain.


    There were guards at the entrance of the back mountain. The two of them were resting against the stone walls on both sides of the entrance. It seemed as if they had already fallen asleep.


    <span>However, Qin Hai hid in the dark and observed for a while. He discovered that there was a group of people hiding in the bushes on both sides of the entrance. The two people outside were obviously just a pretense, but it was actually a trap.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment before changing his appearance once again. He now looked like a normal disciple.


    He swaggered to the entrance, but the two men immediately stopped him, "Stop, the forbidden area behind the mountain, no one is allowed toe near, don''t you know?"


    Qin Hai said, "Seniors, I am here on behalf of Hall Master Hou.""What orders does hall master have?" Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the few people hidden in the bushes quickly appeared and the leader asked.


    "The hall master said that the most urgent matter now is to find Miss Min. Everyone must do their best to find Miss Min as soon as possible. "The pavilion master will reward anyone who discovers and captures Miss Min first!"


    "Then we don''t need to care about this ce anymore?" The leader asked with a frown. He stared at Qin Hai for a moment and asked, "What''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you before?"Qin Hai grinned and said, "My name is Qin Hai. I''ve always been at the Discipline Hall ording to the hall master''s arrangements, so my fellow brothers have never seen me before. The hall master has said that he wants me to assist his fellow senior brothers in guarding the entrance to the back mountain. The most urgent matter is to find Miss Min as soon as possible. "


    <span>"So that''s how it is!" The man nodded. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Since that''s the case, Wang Gui, Li Li, the two of you stay here. The rest of you, follow me to find Miss Min."


    <span>"I wish everyone sess!" Qin Hai cupped his hands and sent those people away. After they left, he said to the other two with a smile, "My two senior brothers, you''ve worked hard. Why don''t you go to the side and rest? I''ll guard the entrance. If anything really happens, it won''t be toote for you all toe out again! "


    Just a moment ago, the rest of them were hiding at the side to rest. Just the two of them were standing guard at the intersection at the back of the mountain and had long been dissatisfied. Seeing Qin Hai being so tactful, the two of them immediately agreed, and one of them even affectionately patted Qin Hai on the shoulder.However, just as they turned around, Qin Hai''s palm hadnded on their necks. Wang Gui and Li Li didn''t even have the time to react before they fainted on the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai stuffed them into a nearby bush and quickly headed to the back of the mountain.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, in front of a lonely grave at the back of the mountain, Ji Wuhua was kowtowing to her respectfully.


    At this moment, Chang Jue Yue was standing beside Ji Wu Hua. Behind her were the bronze masked olddy and the other four Buried Flower Pce elders. Other than them, there was no one else at the back of the mountain.


    <span>After Ji Wu Hua finished his kowtowing, he looked at the lonely grave in front of him and muttered to himself for a moment. Then he said, "Senior Sister,ing here, I once again remember the scene when I first entered the Buried Flower Pce. At that time, besides Master, you were the first person I met here. You are kind, caring for me, and I have always been grateful to you for treating me as your own sister. Master was also very good to us. She taught us cultivation and was always very concerned about us, so I soon fell in love with the Buried Flower Pce and everything here. Sometimes I think, if only time could reverse, let us stay in that moment forever! "


    Chang Ye looked at Ji Wu Hua quietly, but did not say anything.Ji Wu Hua smiled and shook his head: "Unfortunately, one will eventually grow up and cannot stay forever in one''s childhood. Even though Master treats us very well, she likes you more. In her eyes, you are much, much stronger than me, so in the end, she also gave you the Buried Flower Pce and I didn''t have anything. Even before his master passed away, she was reminding him to pay attention to my movements and to be on his guard against me. When I knew all this, I was very disappointed. Senior Sister, if it were you, what would you think? "


    Chang Yue remained silent. Ji Wu Hua continued afterughing twice, "That''s right, when Master was still alive, he gave me more resources than he gave you. Because, I have long understood that only crying children have milk. So I kept on pretending to be pitiful, always trying my best to show it to Master. Master was indeed deceived. No matter what I wanted, she would let me have it. It''s a pity that I was too young back then. I really thought that I had sessfully tricked everyone, including Master. In fact, Master saw everything very clearly, which is why I warned you to be careful of me before your death. "


    "Actually, Master has never believed in me. In her eyes, she has only treated you as her sessor the entire time, and I have merely encouraged you to continue practicing diligently."She shook her head and said, "I refuse to ept this! I''ve already worked so hard. I''m clearly just a little weaker than you, but my love for the Buried Flower Pce is no worse than anyone else''s. Why does she always look down on me? I cannot ept this, so I must use my own strength to prove that I am not inferior to you, not inferior to anyone! "


    Ji Wuhua turned to look at Chang Ye, his gaze fervent. "Therefore, I must defeat you in front of Master''s grave. I must let her know that her choice back then was wrong!"


    "You''re wrong!"


    <span>Chang Ya took a step forward and said with a deep voice, "The reason why Master handed over the Buried Flower Pce to me is not because your cultivation is weaker than mine, nor is it because she doesn''t trust you. It''s because your personality isn''t suitable for you to be the Pce Mistress of the Buried Flower Pce. Before death, my master did indeed say a few words to me. She didn''t tell me to be on guard against you, but rather warned me that you had an extreme personality and would use any means necessary to carry out your responsibilities. That''s why she didn''t hand over the Buried Flower Pce to you. It''s because you will let the Buried Flower Pce take the wrong path. "


    <span>Chang Jian continued, "Actually, Master always thought you were very talented. If you could focus on your cultivation, your future achievements would definitely be extraordinary. That''s why before she died, Master told me that she hoped that you could be the number one expert in the history of the Buried Flower Pce. Unfortunately, you''ve disappointed her ¡­


    Ji Wu Huaughed coldly: "What an extreme character, and what a ruthless man! Senior Sister, you''ve changed too. You''ve be more scheming, more eloquent. You weren''t like this back then. Could it be that you were pretending to be that honest? If that''s really the case, then I must admit that you''ve seeded! "


    "How dare you!" The bronze masked olddy standing behind Chang Ye scolded: "Ji Wu Hua, the Pce Master asked you toe up the mountain and pay her respects, she has done her best, now that the ceremony is over, please leave the mountain immediately!"<span>"Down the mountain?" Ji Wu Hua looked around and smiled: "I grew up here since I was young, and this is my home. Do you think I would leave?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2380

    "What did you say?" The bronze masked olddy took a step forward, staring at Ji Wu Hua coldly, her body releasing a biting cold killing intent.


    However, Ji Wu Hua acted as if he did not see it, and continued to smile, "This ce was originally my home, and now that I am back, what right do you have to chase me away? Ghost Face Old Mother, other people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid. Don''t think that just by staring you open your eyes you can scare me, I am actually quite interested in that face under your mask.Ji Wuhua''s chuckle was extremely crisp. Apanied by her alluring and alluring figure, she seemed to possess a kind of frivolity and debauchery to her.


    The bronze masked olddy''s eyes immediately released a dense amount of anger, she stared straight at Ji Wu Hua and said: "Ji Wu Hua, are you courting death?"


    Swish!


    The bronze masked olddy suddenly disappeared from her original position, in the next moment, a hand reached out from the air in front of Ji Wu Hua, quickly reaching for her throat.<span>However, with a casual wave of Ji Wuhua''s hand, the bronze maskeddy appeared out of thin air and staggered back a few steps. At the same time, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    <span>"If you weren''t injured, I would still be a bit afraid of you. Unfortunately, your injuries have yet to recover and you can only use about fifty percent of your cultivation. If you want me to die, then you should just let that heart of yours die." Ji Wuhua looked at Chang Ye with a smile, "Senior Sister, could it be that you also want to use this opportunity to keep me here with Master?"


    "Of course not, but Junior Sister, since the worship ceremony has already ended, it''s best for you to leave the mountain as soon as possible." This is Master''sst orders, Senior Sister must obey! " Chang Yeyue said tly.


    <span>"Fine, since Senior Sister doesn''t want me to stay on the mountain, I think I will just go down the mountain and avoid irritating you, Senior Sister. If you really want to kill me, that would be bad!" Ji Wu Hua said with a smile as she turned around and left. When she was about to leave, she casually nced at Hou Zhengkun.


    Chang Zai Yue went forward to support the bronze masked olddy, channeling inner force into her body to help her heal her injuries. As she was slowly following behind Ji Wu Hua, Hou Zhengkun, who was following behind her, raised his head slightly.


    At this moment, a figure swiftly ran over. At the same time, Qin Hai shouted, "Pce Head, be careful. Elder Hou has betrayed the Buried Flower Pce!"


    The person who came was Qin Hai. After entering the back mountain, he immediately returned to Lin Tian''s appearance.Although he was still a hundred meters away from Chang Jue Yue, Qin Hai poured his true essence into his voice, making it sound very clear and sonorous.


    Hou Zhengkun''s expression changed drastically. He made a prompt decision and lifted his palm to smack Chang Yue''s heart.


    However, Chang Yeyue reacted quickly. As soon as Qin Hai''s voice rang out, she raised her hand and struck out with a backhand strike, colliding with Hou Zhengkun''s palm.


    Hou Zhengkun had to retreat a few steps in order to dissolve Chang Ye''s palm strike. The other two elders of the Buried Flower Pce immediately became angry, "Elder Hou, what are you doing?"<span>Chang Zhenyue also turned to look at Hou Zhengkun, her deep gaze fixated on him.


    <span>Hou Zhengkun chuckled, "Nothing much. I feel that Pce Head Ji''s words make sense, so I just wanted to help her seek an exnation."


    "You traitor!" The two elders immediately became furious and rushed towards Hou Zhengkun together. However, the moment they attacked, their stomachs suddenly felt as if they were being stabbed by knives. Not only was the pain unbearable, even their meridians seemed to be emptied of energy.


    Both of their expressions changed drastically as they shouted at the same time, "What did you do to us?"Hou Zhengkunughed, "My two dao friends, the matter today is a family matter between Pce Head Ji and Pce Head Chang. It is better for outsiders like us not to interfere. So I put a little pastry in your tea beforehand. But don''t worry, once the dust has settled, your powers will be fully recovered and you will not be affected in the slightest. "


    "You bastard!"<span>"I''ll kill you!"


    <span>When the two elders heard this, they were shocked and furious. They had never expected Hou Zhengkun to be such a despicable and shameless viin. They rushed towards Hou Zhengkun without a care for their own safety.


    <span>However, they had lost almost all of their powers, so how could they be a match for Hou Zhengkun? In just a single exchange, Hou Zhengkun had already put them to the ground, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    "Bastard!" The bronze masked olddy immediately rushed towards Hou Zhengkun, regardless of how her injuries had yet to heal, she had already fought with Hou Zhengkun.


    On the other side, Ji Wu Hua said with a smile, "Senior Sister, it seems that you don''t have a strict control over your power. Let me assume the position of the Pce Mistress of the Buried Flower Pce." Before she could finish her words, she floated over to Chang Yeyue and attacked him.


    Ji Wu Hua and Chang Ye looked gentle, but when they attacked, their power was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, the leaked wind from the palm attack had shattered countless mountain rocks, making it seem as if there was a scene of an astonishing explosion.


    This was the first time Qin Hai had witnessed a battle between two Aurous Core stage cultivators. The power of the battle prevented him from getting close to it. If he was in it, even if he had trained to twenty percent of his Pangu''s Secret Technique, he would still be torn to shreds by the shing palm force.


    With his current cultivation, he waspletely unable to participate in a showdown at this level.Suddenly, Ji Wu Hua broke away from the battle and leaped towards him.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect to see you again. Big sister will send you to see Hades, okay?" The smile on Ji Wuhua''s face was still as brilliant as ever, but her voice was emitting a strong killing intent, causing her smile to appear especially cold and strange.


    Qin Hai quickly retreated, pushing his speed to the limit. However, Ji Wu Hua was much faster than him and quickly arrived in front of him. He opened his palm and grabbed at his throat.<span>In this moment of life or death, Qin Hai felt a chill run down his spine, and all the hair on his body stood on end.


    <span>Just as he was about to throw out the Lucky Cauldron in his left hand, another figure arrived at his side at an even faster speed. At the same time, Chang Chen''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Hurry and leave this ce, ring the bell to wake the world!"


    Soon after, Qin Hai felt his cor tighten. He felt like he was riding a cloud. He flew over a hundred meters, but he didn''t suffer any damage when hended.


    He raised his head and saw that Chang Ye was once again fighting with Ji Wuhua. Without any hesitation, he turned around and used all his power to run towards the main peak of the Buried Flower Pce as fast as he could. That was because the Awakening Bell that Chang Yeyue had mentioned was right there.


    Qin Hai had once heard Chang Xiaoming say that the Awakening World Bell was not used in normal times. It only rang when something major happened. As long as the rm was rung, the entire Buried Flower Pce would immediately know that something major had happened to the Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2381

    Qin Hai arrived at the main peak of the Buried Flower Pce very quickly. His gaze swept across the ce and quickly found arge bronze bell hanging next to the training grounds.


    Therge bell was iparablyrge and was over two meters tall. It was located under a pavilion with the words "Warning World" written inrge seal characters. This was the rm World Bell.


    Qin Hai quickly rushed towards the pavilion, but before he could get near, a group of people suddenly appeared and stopped him. The person in front of him was none other than Hou Junjie.<span>"Lin, I knew you woulde back here. Let''s see where you can run this time!" Hou Junjie stared at Qin Hai and sneered. He raised his hand andmanded, "Kill him!"


    There were at least twenty people gathered around Hou Junjie. They were all capable warriors under Hou Shi''smand. They swarmed forward like wolves and tigers as they charged towards Qin Hai.Many of these people were only at the Zongshi realm, but there were also several King''s Realm experts who were not weaker than Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai was not afraid of these people. He charged into the crowd like a fierce tiger. Wherever he went, there were no enemies. He was able to defeat all the people in front of him in one move.


    In the blink of an eye, countless casualties could be seen on the ground. Many people fell to the ground as they cried out in agony, causing Hou Junjie to be frightened out of his wits.


    The remaining twote stage king level experts had onlysted two or three moves before they were defeated by Qin Hai, just like the others.Hou Junjie was both shocked and angered, "Surnamed Lin, you''re courting death!"


    He took out a flying sword and stabbed towards Qin Hai like lightning.


    With Hou Junjie''s cultivation, he was originally not strong enough to control the flying sword. However, Hou Zhengkun had spent a lot of effort to refine this flying sword for him. It was inscribed with arge number of formations, so Hou Junjie could barely control it with his cultivation.


    The flying sword was extremely fast. Like a bolt of lightning, it arrived in front of Qin Hai in the blink of an eye. Qin Hai hurriedly dodged to the side. Although he dodged to the fatal points, his arm was still sliced by the flying sword, bringing up a handful of blood.Having seeded in one move, Hou Junjie was overjoyed. Once again, he controlled his flying sword to stab towards Qin Hai.


    "I''ve said it before, you want to fight with me based on your own abilities? You''re dreaming! Go and die!"


    The flying sword drew a long streak of light as it pierced towards Qin Hai''s back.


    "Puchi!"Qin Hai couldn''t dodge in time and was stabbed by the flying sword again. Although the flying sword was only a foot long, it still pierced through Qin Hai''s chest. Blood immediately spilled everywhere, dyeing his clothes red.


    <span>However, not waiting for Hou Junjie''s excitement, Qin Hai actually ignored the sword wounds on his body and rushed towards him once again.


    Hou Junjie wore a look of shock on his face as he hurriedly cast a spell to control the flying sword. However, the flying sword was tightly grasped by Qin Hai. No matter how hard Hou Junjie tried, he was unable to retract the flying sword.


    "I can kill you even without a flying sword!" Hou Junjie hadpletely given up on seizing his flying sword. With an angry roar, he raised his fist and smashed towards Qin Hai.


    However, when Qin Hai''s bloodied iron fist collided with his own, a tremendous force instantly sent him flying backwards,nding right on the bell behind him. With a muffled sound, Hou Junjie was also rebounded back by the bell, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.Although Hou Junjie had already entered the Earthly Paradise, his realm relied more on Hou Zhengkun and Hou Shiming''s external powers. Moreover, Hou Zhengkun had never practiced body techniques before, sopared to his physical strength, he was far from being Qin Hai''s opponent.


    Qin Hai''s punch almost broke his arm.


    After climbing up from the ground with all his might, Hou Junjie''s hair was in disarray and his face was covered in blood. He red at Qin Hai and bellowed, "I want to kill you! I want to kill you!"


    <span>However, what greeted him was Qin Hai once again punching out with his full strength.


    Hou Junjie''s right hand was paralyzed. In a panic, he could only raise his left and right arms to defend. However, Qin Hai''s punch had forced his arms to move backward and mercilessly struck his chest.


    However, at the critical moment, a jade pendant hanging from Hou Junjie''s chest shone with a dazzling light, turning into a shield of light and protecting his entire body.


    Even so, he was still sent flying back, hitting the rm clock and causing it to ring again.


    Dong!


    <span>This time, the sound of the bell was iparably loud and melodious. It was resounding in the air, boundless and majestic. In an instant, it had spread throughout the entire Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>Countless Buried Flower Pce disciples walked out of the door in shock and raised their heads to look at the main peak, guessing what had happened.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    Soon, the bell sounded once more. It was unending and extremely urgent. It was evident that something extremely important had happened.


    After the bell rang, Meng He walked out of the alchemyb and Kong De walked out of the Artifact Forging Hall. Han Bin and Shui Yunyue looked at each other in the eye, and their expressions changed drastically.


    At the same time, the Buried Flower Pce''s mountain gate suddenly closed and the great protective formation quickly activated. All of the disciples in the Buried Flower Pce entered the tense atmosphere as if they were facing a great enemy.However, at this time, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the Law Enforcement Hall. It was the people from the Flowerless Pce. They had actually gone up the mountain in advance and were hiding in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    This group of people were all elites from the Flowerless Pce, and there were nock of true experts amongst them. Wherever they went, the disciples of the Buried Flower Pce were spared. Fresh blood quickly dyed every inch of the ground they passed through red.<span>This group of people rapidly charged towards the key points of the Buried Flower Pce like ferocious tigers stepping out of a fence, unstoppable.


    Not long after, the mountain gate of the Buried Flower Pce opened again, and the great protective magical formation was immediately broken. Numerous enemies flooded into the Buried Flower Pce.


    When Hou Shi Ming had rushed to the main peak, Qin Hai was still ringing the rm bell. Hou Junjie was lying at Qin Hai''s feet. His face was covered with blood, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "Bastard!" Seeing this, Hou Shiming was both shocked and furious. He raised his hand and struck out towards Qin Hai.


    Bang!


    However, at the critical moment, Qin Hai still moved to the other side of the bell, causing Hou Shiming''s palm to hit the bell, causing a loud sound to ring out. Qin Hai, on the other hand, was also shaken by the sound to the point where his blood was fluctuating, almost causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He turned around and fled. With Hou Shiming''s cultivation, if he wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping his palm. Thus, he could not hesitate in the slightest at this moment.Hou Shiming rushed to the rm clock, only to see that all of Hou Junjie''s tibia bones were broken, and he was left with only onest breath of life.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    <span>Hou Shi Ming roared in anger as he stared at Qin Hai who was quickly fleeing away. Suddenly, a long spear appeared in his hand as he threw it towards Qin Hai with all his might.


    The long spear whistled through the air and turned into a dragon as it charged towards Qin Hai with shocking speed.


    Qin Hai had no time to dodge at all. In a panic, he could only summon the Manifestation Cauldron in his left hand.Almost at the same time, the long spear crashed into the furnace, knocking Qin Hai and the furnace off the cliff.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2382

    <span>In a dense forest, Qin Haiy motionless on the ground. His body was covered in bloodstains, and scars covered his entire body. His clothes had also be extremely tattered.


    However, the wounds on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his breathing gradually stabilized.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the bright moon hanging high on the treetops.


    It was alreadyte at night!


    <span>Qin Hai got up from the ground and checked his body condition. Although he had suffered a heavy blow from Hou Shiming and fell from the cliff, causing his injuries to be quite severe, he had reached the secondyer of his Pangu''s Secret Technique. As long as he didn''t die on the spot, he would possess an immortal body, and even if Qin Hai was unconscious, his body would still be able to automatically repair itself.


    As a result, when Qin Hai woke up, most of the injuries on his body had already healed. As long as he flirted a little, he would bepletely healed.<span>Standing up from the ground, Qin Hai''s heart stirred. The Good Fortune Cauldron had appeared out of thin air on his left hand. After he fainted, the cauldron returned to his body.


    <span>After putting away the Manifestation Cauldron, Qin Hai identified his surroundings and then quickly walked forward.


    It had already been half a day since Ji Wuhua and the others invaded the Buried Flower Pce. Qin Hai had no idea what had happened on the mountain. What worried him the most was how Xiao Xiao and Chang Xiaoming, who were hiding in the cave, were doing. If they saw that he waste and risked their lives, they would most likely be captured by the people of the Blossom Pce and even die because of it. Therefore, Qin Hai only wanted to hurry up and go up the mountain and find Xiaoxiao and the others.


    After exiting the forest, a strong stench of blood immediately wafted in the wind. Qin Hai''s expression turned cold, and soon after, he saw more than ten corpses lying on the ground.<span>The vast majority of them were outer court disciples of the Buried Flower Pce, and two of them had even entered the Buried Flower Pce with them.


    Looking at these young faces, Qin Hai''s heart felt heavy.At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the mountain path. Qin Hai quickly found a Flowerless Pce disciple with a simr figure as him. He took off the disciple''s clothes and changed his appearance.


    After that, a few Blossom Pce disciples appeared on the mountain path. Qin Hai went up and asked, "Seniors, what''s the situation on the mountain?"<span>"I heard that the Buried Flower Pce''s people won''t be able to hold on for much longer. Soon, the entire Buried Flower Pce will be ours!" The group of Blossom Pce people were all extremely happy.


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart sank, but he also let out a sigh of relief. From what these people had said, the Buried Flower Pce had not lost a single battle to the end. It was highly likely that Chang Yeyue was still alive.


    This time, Ji Wu Hua and Hou Zhengkun were in cahoots with each other. Although the Buried Flower Pce was caught off guard, as long as Chang Bai was still around, it was possible for them to make aeback.


    Soon after, Qin Hai found a few more trays to split up with these people and rushed up the mountain.Not long after, Qin Hai arrived at the cave where Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were hiding. However, when he entered the cave, he found that it was empty.


    Qin Hai was immediately shocked. Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaomin were not here. Did they go out on their own or were they captured?


    However, judging from the situation within the cave, there were no signs of a fight. It was likely that Xiaoxiao and the others had left by themselves.


    After exiting the cave, Qin Hai went back to the top of the mountain. He saw the people from the Flowerless Pce surrounding the main hall so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Ji Wuhua, Hou Zhengkun and the rest were all among them. In front of Ji Wuhua, the two girls were even more prominent. They were Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming.At this moment, more than half of the houses on the mountain had copsed. However, the main hall in the center of the hall was still intact. Moreover, the entire hall was emitting a hazy white light in the night sky.


    <span>"Senior Sister, why do you have to go through so much trouble? I grew up in the Buried Flower Pce, so my feelings for this ce aren''t any worse than yours. As long as you are willing, we can work together like how we did when we were young. Do you really want me to kill Little Min? "


    Chang Yue suddenly walked out from the main hall. Although her face was pale and her dress was stained with blood, she was still elegant like a fairy under the moon.


    <span>Behind her, the bronze masked olddy, Han Bin, and the others came out one after the other. Most of them were heavily injured, they could only support each other in order to maintain their normal pace.


    <span>The bronze masked olddy coughed a few times and said, "Ji Wu Hua, you don''t have to seduce people here! Everyone knows about your wolf''s ambition. Today, it''s either you die or I die. We, the entire Burial Flower Pce, will never bow our heads to you! "


    <span>Ji Wu Huaughed, "If that''s the case, then I have no other choice. Speaking of which, Little Min had to call me Aunt. It''s a pity, as Aunt, I have to kill her myself. It''s really too much for me to do it. "


    She turned to look at Hou Zhengkun, "Elder Hou, why don''t you make a move?"<span>The corner of Hou Zhengkun''s mouth twitched. Facing the fiery gazes of the bronze masked olddy and the others, he could only muster up his courage and reply, "As youmand!"


    <span>Hou Zhengkun then walked behind Chang Xiaoming and raised his palm.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua took in the expressions of Chang Chen Yue and the rest, and the smile on his face became more and more proud, "Wait, the little girl beside me yesterday scolded me. I am the one who holds a grudge. Let''s start with her." Oh right, I heard that she is also thest disciple of sister Ghost Face, I am so embarrassed! "


    Seeing that Hou Zhengkun had reached behind Xiaoxiao, the bronze masked olddy roared angrily, "Hou Zhengkun, I''ll kill you!"<span>Puff!


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from the bronze masked olddy''s mouth. After that, she stopped moving and fell to the ground.<span>"Ghost Face Sis!" Chang Chen Yue''s face turned pale with fright. She hurriedly knelt beside the bronze masked olddy, holding her wrist to check her condition, but very quickly, her body trembled as she said sorrowfully, "Big sister bronze maskeddy has left!"


    <span>Han Bin and the rest who were standing nearby were all stunned. Their eyes immediately filled with grief. Shui Yunyue nestled into Han Bin''s arms and silently cried.


    Xiaoxiao, who had fallen on the ground, was also stunned. After a while, she suddenly let out a scream and desperately crawled towards the bronze masked olddy, constantly calling out "Master".


    However, before she could crawl far, Hou Zhengkun grabbed her by the cor and pulled her back. Xiaoxiao kicked wildly in the air and wailed, "Let go of me, bastard! Let go of me! I want to see my master!"Xiaoxiao kicked with her legs as she waved her hands wildly in the air. Suddenly, her right hand scratched Hou Zhengkun''s face and almost stabbed into his eyes.


    Hou Zhengkun was infuriated. He immediately threw Xiaoxiao onto the ground and smacked her on the top of her head.


    Shocked, Qin Hai immediately rushed towards Xiaoxiao. However, he was far too far away from Xiaoxiao. Before he could even get close, Hou Zhengkun''s palm had already reached Xiaoxiao''s head.


    Bang!<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2383

    <span>"Bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai''s eyes almost burst out of their sockets. With a furious roar, he disregarded everything and ran towards Xiaoxiao.He wished he could grow wings and fly to Xiaoxiao''s side and help her block that palm. But he was far too far away from Xiaoxiao, and Hou Zhengkun''s palm was already on top of Xiaoxiao''s head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Suddenly, Xiaoxiao''s body bloomed with a resplendent light. A dazzling white light shot out from her body, followed by a dazzling golden phoenix that flew out from her chest, emitting a melodious cry.


    <span>Hou Zhengkun''s palm was blocked by the white light barrier and the strong rebound force forced him four to five steps back. Not only was his entire right arm numb, even the blood in his body was in chaos.


    <span>However, before Hou Zhengkun could regain his senses, the phoenix flew towards him at a lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, it was right in front of him. Hou Zhengkun felt as if his chest had been struck by lightning.


    <span>The golden phoenix gave chase and quickly appeared in front of Hou Zhengkun. However, at that moment, Ji Wuhua also arrived in front of Hou Zhengkun and blocked the golden phoenix.


    <span>Even though this golden phoenix was just an illusion and did not have a corporeal form, its strength was actually not any weaker than Ji Wu Hua. It was constantly fighting with Ji Wu Hua, flying up and down while sprinkling its golden feathers.


    <span>With the appearance of the golden phoenix, the Flowerless Temple immediately fell into chaos. Not only did they lose their bnce, many of them were also knocked down by the intense impact of the energy, and quite a few of them were injured.


    <span>Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were stunned by the sudden appearance of the golden phoenix. They fell to the ground, unmoving. They even forgot to escape in time.


    <span>It was a good thing that Qin Hai had arrived in time. He grabbed the two of them off the ground and rushed towards Chang Jue Yue.


    Almost at the same time, the gradually dimming golden phoenix still transformed into countless specks of light and disappeared into the night. If Qin Hai was half a stepte, he wouldn''t have been able to bring the two of them away so smoothly.<span>Suddenly, arge hand caught up to Qin Hai and grabbed at his back with iparable ferocity.


    <span>However, before his hand could touch Qin Hai, Chang Yeyue made his move. A ray of light shattered his body. Qin Hai ran two steps and arrived beside Chang Yeyue.


    "I didn''t think that Senior Sister Ghost Face would actually give you her most beloved golden phoenix pendant. It looks like she has high hopes for you!" Ji Wuhua smiled as he nced at Xiaoxiao who was leaning against Qin Hai. A strong killing intent shed across his eyes.


    Xiaoxiao hid behind Qin Hai with lingering fear. She tightly held onto Qin Hai''s arm. Qin Hai noticed that the jade pendant on her chest had disappeared, leaving behind only a red rope.


    <span>It seemed like it was just as Ji Wu Hua had said. The golden phoenix that had helped Xiaoxiao block that palm just now hade from the jade pendant in front of her chest.


    "Master!" When Xiaoxiao saw that the bronze masked olddy''s body had run out of life force, tears began to flow out of her eyes. She knelt beside the bronze masked olddy and began to cry out at the top of her lungs.


    Although this bronze masked olddy had forcefully brought her to the Green Luan World, she had always been very concerned about her, not to mention that she had even given her most important protective treasure to Xiaoxiao.Humans were not like nts and vegetation, they were ruthless.


    <span>Although Xiaoxiao was a bit mischievous, her heart was very kind. In the past, even the death of a little kitten and a little dog would have made her suffer for a long time, much less personally seeing this bronze masked olddy die in front of her.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao''s heart was filled with endless grief and anguish.At one point, he was extremely angry at this woman for forcefully taking away Xiaoxiao, but after seeing that the aura of this woman waspletely gone and that the protective magic treasure she had left behind had saved Xiaoxiao, all of the resentment in his heart toward this bronze masked woman hadpletely vanished. Listening to Xiaoxiao''s crying, his mood became especially heavy.


    <span>Looking around, Qin Hai saw Han Bin and Shui Yunyue, as well as Meng He and Kong De. There were a total of twenty to thirty people, all of whom were the core strength of the Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>Seeing that Meng He and Kong De were fine, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly took out pills from his Universe Ring and distributed them to everyone. Then, he began to help everyone heal their wounds.


    However, it wasn''t long before Chang Yeyue called him over. Qin Hai came before her and asked, "Mistress, what should we do now?"


    "Although they have arge number of people, they might not necessarily be able to win. However, as a precaution, I hope that you can bring Little Min and the others and leave immediately." Chang Yueyue ced Chang Xiaomin''s hand in Qin Hai''s. "You are very resourceful. I am very confident in handing Little Min over to you. You don''t need to worry about this matter anymore."


    Qin Hai was stunned. He had not expected Chang Yeyue to arrange things like this.<span>Chang Xiaoming''s tears never left her eyes. Upon hearing that, she threw herself into Chang Jue Yue''s arms and cried, "I''m not leaving, I want to be with you!"


    <span>Chang Yue caressed Chang Xiaomin''s hair and said softly, "Idiot, if you don''t leave, how can we just go all out and fight them? Don''t worry, we still have so many people, so we''ll definitely be fine. When the dust is settled, I''ll go and fetch you guys back. "


    Qin Hai said, "Mistress, why don''t we leave together? As the saying goes, there is no need to worry about not having the green mountain and not having the firewood. As long as everyone is still here, it would be fine even if we temporarily hand over the Buried Flower Pce to them.


    Chang Yue looked back at the main hall behind her, and said with a resolute gaze, "I won''t leave, before Master dies, I swore that I will be with the Buried Flower Pce for the rest of my life. Even if my body is destroyed, I will do my best to protect the dignity of the Buried Flower Pce."<span>Soon after, her gaze swept across Han Bin and the rest one by one. She smiled and said, "You guys are different from me. Since you guys have never sworn an oath, why not go down the mountain with Lin Tian and the rest. Just as Lin Tian had said, as long as Qingshan doesn''t worry about not having firewood, you guys ¡­ ¡­"


    <span>Without waiting for Chang Yeyue to finish speaking, Han Bin firmly said, "Pce Head, don''t say anymore, we won''t leave. We vow to live and die with the Buried Flower Pce, even if we die here, they can''t even make us retreat half a step!"


    "We vow to live and die with the Buried Flower Pce!" After Han Bin, Meng He, Kong De and the rest shouted in unison. Everyone''s eyes were filled with determination.


    Chang Chen Yue looked around, her eyes sparkling with tears. She nodded and said, "It''s my pleasure to have all of you at the Buried Flowers Pce!"Then, she turned to look at Qin Hai. "I entrust Little Min and Qin Hai to you. I hope you can treat them well!"


    Before Qin Hai could say anything, Chang Yeyue suddenly tapped him on the chest. Qin Hai was suddenly at a loss for words.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2384

    What Qin Hai didn''t expect was that there would be a small scale teleportation formation in the pce at the peak of the mountain. After Chang Yeyue had pointed Qin Hai and the others to acupuncture points, he sent them into the teleportation formation.Qin Hai couldn''t move at all, he couldn''t even say a word. With a sh of light, Qin Hai felt like the sky was spinning and he was moving fast. It was a long while before hended on the ground.


    <span>He opened his eyes and looked around. It was pitch ck, and he was actually in the middle of a dense forest.


    <span>At this moment, his limbs had already regained their ability to move. Qin Hai immediately crawled up from the ground and looked around for Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaomin.


    "Brother-inw, we''re here!"


    Xiaoxiao''s voice quickly rang out from the other side of the forest. Qin Hai rushed over and saw that Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were safe and sound. He immediately let out a sigh of relief.<span>"Big Brother Lin, I want to go back! I want to go back to the Buried Flower Pce!" Chang Xiaoming cried as she pleaded. She could do nothing but nestle in Xiaoxiao''s arms while tears continued to flow from her eyes.


    Qin Hai looked around. They were in the dense forest now, and could not tell where they were. They could not see the Buried Flower Pce, nor did they know where they were teleported to.<span>"This ce isn''t near the Buried Flower Pce. We can only wait until daylight before we go out and ask around. Little Min, the Pce Mistress'' cultivation is very deep, and there''s even a teleportation formation on the mountain. They will definitely be safe and sound.


    Although Chang Xiaoming was heartbroken, she wasn''t an unreasonable and unreasonable girl. Under Qin Hai and Xiaoxiao''s consoling, she quickly calmed down.<span>Qin Hai searched around before setting up a formation so that even if someone passed by, they wouldn''t notice them.


    The night passed quickly.


    <span>The next day, Qin Hai brought Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming out of the dense forest at noon. He asked passersby if they had heard anything about the distance between them and the Buried Flower Pce.


    Under Chang Xiaomin''s repeated pleas, Qin Hai had no choice but to bring the two girls back to the Buried Flower Pce. But for safety''s sake, not only had he changed his appearance, he had also helped the two girls change their appearances. In this way, even if the people from the Flowerless Flower Pce found them, they wouldn''t be able to recognize them.<span>Without the tooth beasts, Qin Hai could only hire a carriage and finally arrive at the Buried Flower Valley before nightfall. However, everything before their eyes made their hearts sink to the bottom.


    <span>Many shops in the Buried Flower Valley had closed, and there were very few passers-by. People from the Blossom Pce were often seen patrolling the streets.


    <span>Qin Hai brought Xiaoxiao and the others to a restaurant that was still open. After entering, they discovered that there were only three tables of customers. It could be said that the restaurant was extremely deserted.


    When the waiter saw that there was a customer visiting, he immediately ran over with a teapot. After ordering a few dishes, Qin Hai pretended to be careless and asked, "Waiter, I heard that the Buried Flower Valley is very lively. Why is it so deserted on the streets?"


    <span>The waiter said, "Sir, is this your first time in the Buried Flower Valley? I suggest that you leave as soon as possible after eating. Something big has happened in the Buried Flower Pce recently, and it will cause your heads to fall off if you touch it. It''s best for the three of you to leave as soon as possible. "


    "What kind of big matter?" Qin Hai asked. Seeing that the waiter was hesitating, Qin Hai stuffed another crystal over.The waiter''s eyes lit up and he quickly hid the crystal in his bosom. Looking around, he said in a low voice, "The Burial Flower Pce has changed owners, and the Burial Flower Pce is no longer the same Burial Flower Pce that it used to be. I heard that many people died here, and a river of blood flowed on the mountain.


    Chang Xiaoming''s entire body shook, and her eyes once again filled with tears. Xiaoxiao quickly took her hand under the table and secretly squeezed it.Qin Hai pretended to be surprised, "The Burial Flower Pce changed owners? Waiter, don''t lie to me! Chang Pce''s master''s cultivation is profound, and is known to all under the heavens. Under her rule, the Buried Flower Pce has united as one, and is thriving day in and day out. How could they so easily change masters? "


    The waitermented, "Who says it isn''t. Chang Pce''s main cultivation is unfathomable, but they treat people kindly. It''s really praiseworthy. However, no matter how powerful Pce Master Chang was, it was impossible for her to take on so many opponents by herself. What a pity! "


    "From what you''ve said, it seems like pce master Chang is already dead?" Qin Hai asked again.<span>"I''m not too sure either. That''s what everyone said anyway, so it shouldn''t be false to hear that the news came down from the mountain." Furthermore, if Pce Master Chang is still here, then these people will not be able to snatch the Buried Flower Pce from her hands right now. "


    At this moment, Chang Xiaoming suddenly fainted. Xiaoxiao turned pale with fright as she hurriedly hugged her to her chest. Qin Hai grabbed her wrist and steadily transferred true essence to her.


    <span>Not long after, Chang Xiaomin woke up sessfully. When she saw Qin Hai, she could not stop her tears from streaming down.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed and said to the waiter, "Second brother, give us a room and bring the food and wine directly to our room. My friend is not feeling well and needs to rest."


    <span>The waiter quickly brought Qin Hai and the others to the guest room in the backyard.


    <span>After closing the door, Qin Hai ced down the restrictions before returning to the bed. He held Chang Xiaomin''s hand and said, "The waiter also heard the rumours, but they might not all be true. Xiao Min, you must pull yourself together.


    Little Min cried as she shook her head, "Brother Lin, you don''t have tofort me anymore. My mom is definitely not here anymore." If she was still here, she definitely wouldn''t have left the Buried Flower Pce. Don''t worry, I won''t copse. "I just feel ufortable. Just let me cry for a while..."<span>Right after she finished speaking, Chang Xiaominid on the bed and cried out ¡­


    However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, Chang Xiaomin looked weak, but she was much stronger than she looked.


    After crying for an entire night, she did not cry again the next day. And tonight, Qin Hai asked around and got all the bad news. Right now, the entire Burial Flower Valley had been wiped out.


    The next morning, she had finished washing up early. When Qin Hai returned, she said, "Brother Lin, can I ask you another favor?"<span>Qin Haiughed, "Don''t say that. Since Asgard Master has entrusted you to me, then I will be responsible to you. So, don''t ever speak these kind words to me again."


    Chang Xiaoming''s eyes revealed a hint of gratitude. She continued to say, "Big Brother Lin, I want to go to the Divine Sword Sect. The Sect Master and my mother are best friends. If he knew what happened in the Buried Flower Pce, he would definitely help us seek justice."


    Chang Xiaoming''s eyes were firm and filled with hope.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2385

    The Immortal Sword Sect and the Buried Flower Pce were the same; they were both members of the Immortal Alliance. One of the nine major sects of the Cyan Phoenix Realm, which was also the closest to the Buried Flower Pce.


    It was indeed rare for Chang Xiaoming to ask the Immortal Sword Sect for help. This meant that her temperament had matured after encountering such a cmity.However, Qin Hai''s heart felt heavy. He would rather Chang Xiaomin remain as innocent and naive as she was in the past than see her like this.


    <span>However, things had already gotten to this point, and it was no longer his ce to decide. Right now, their best course of action was to ask the Immortal Sword Sect for help.


    Although the Immortal Sword Sect was one of the nine closest sects to the Buried Flower Pce, Qin Hai and the others still rode on their carriages for nearly a week before arriving at the vicinity of the sect.


    Along the way, they still had to be on guard against the Flowerless Pce''s pursuit, so they had to be on high alert until they got close to the Immortal Sword Sect to slightly rx.<span>The Immortal Sword Sect and the Buried Flower Pce were somewhat simr. The sect gate was located on arge mountain, and at the foot of the mountain, there was also a small town. Qin Hai and the others did not stop. After returning to their normal appearances, Qin Hai brought the two girls to the entrance of the Immortal Sword Sect to identify themselves. He also took out his identity te as a disciple of the Buried Flower Pce.


    After confirming the identity of Qin Hai and the others, the person in charge of guarding the sect did not dare to hesitate. He immediately sent word back to the sect, and not long after, someone weed Qin Hai and the others into the sect.


    The people who came to wee Qin Hai and the others called themselves Liu, and treated Chang Xiaomin with great respect. When they arrived at the summit, he invited her to take a seat in the living room, and after the servants served tea, he said, "Miss Min, please wait for a moment. Our head wille shortly."After Manager Liu had left, Chang Xiaoming immediately turned to Qin Hai and said, "Brother Lin, please sit down and rest for a while!"


    Because Chang Xiaoming was the Young Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce, Qin Hai and Xiaoxiao were currently her followers. Therefore, Steward Liu had not invited Qin Hai and Xiaoxiao to take their seats.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "I''m not tired. Little Min, how much do you know about the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sword Sect?"


    <span>"The Immortal Sword Sect''s Sect Leader Xu and my mother are best friends. I have met him twice before, and I only know that his cultivation is no lower than mine. Brother Lin, do you think they will help us? "


    "Since Sect Master Xu is a close friend of the Asgard Mistress, even if it''s on the surface, he wouldn''t stand by and do nothing, so there shouldn''t be too much of a problem." Qin Hai said.


    Chang Xiaoming revealed a rare smile. "That''s good. As long as Uncle Xu is willing to help us, we can definitely chase away those people from the Flower Pce!"<span>However, even after the tea was repeated three times, there was still no one who came to see them. Even more so, Sect Master Xu of the Divine Sword Sect had yet to appear.


    Just as Qin Hai was beginning to feel that something wasn''t quite right, the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sword Sect, Xu Shao Ming, was listening to his subordinate''s report inside the meeting hall.


    Standing next to Xu Shaoming were the two Elders of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    After the subordinate who came to report the news left, Xu Shaoming turned around and asked, "Elder Chen, from the intelligence gathered by the various parties, it seems that Chang Bai is indeed dead. Ji Wu Hua has already upied the Buried Flowers Pce, and now Chang Ye''s only daughter is here asking for help. What do you think?"<span>Sect Master, Ji Wuhua is Chang Ye''s junior sister, so this matter is only an internal conflict within the Buried Flower Pce. An old man with white hair and beard said.


    Another middle-aged schr said after pondering for a moment, "Ji Wuhua may have sessfully seized the Buried Flower Pce, but if the two tigers were to fight each other, both of them would definitely suffer losses. This is a pretty good opportunity for us."


    Xu Shaoming looked at this person and asked, "Elder Han means to ¡ª"The middle-aged schrughed and said, "I heard that this Chang Xiaoming was weak since childhood. Not only was she unable to cultivate, she almost died young. Now that the entire Buried Flower Pce has been destroyed, and Chang Xiaoming has no cultivation at all, if we can help her take back the Buried Flower Pce, she can only rely on our Immortal Sword Sect in the future. Thus, I feel that this will be a golden opportunity for us. "


    The previously white-haired Elder Chen stroked his beard as he smiled and said, "I heard that although this Chang Xiaoming is frail, her looks have inherited the beauty of a country. If the Sect Leader can marry her, then the Immortal Sword Sect and the Buried Flower Pce can be one."


    The middle-aged schr nodded and said, "Indeed!"


    <span>Xu Shaomingughed involuntarily, "How is that possible? I have the same generation as Chang Zai, if I were to marry her daughter, how would the people of the world view me in the future?" "It''s not right, it''s definitely not right!"


    <span>"Sovereign, you have a noble character, and you are worthy of respect!" Elder Chen muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "In that case, why don''t we let the young sect master and Chang Xiaoming marry each other. They are about the same age and no one can criticize them. As long as we are willing to help, I believe Chang Xiaoming will not object."


    <span>The middle-aged schr said, "Young n Lord just so happens to be at the age when marriage is discussed. If he is still alive, it is only right that our two families be rtives of two women. Now that Chang Ye''s month was gone, this marriage was still possible. Sect Leader, Elder Chen''s suggestion is not bad, I agree with it! "


    <span>Xu Shaoming thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "This method is not bad, but you still need to ask for Little Min''s opinion. If she doesn''t agree, then we can''t force her. "


    Elder Chen, whose hair and beard were all white, smiled and said: "Right now, she has no one to help her and can only turn to us. As long as we are willing to help her take back the Buried Flower Pce, she will definitely agree. Sect Master, if you feel embarrassed to mention this to her, this old one can help you out.


    "Fine, that''s all. I''ll go see her first." Xu Shaoming strode out of the meeting room and quickly arrived outside Qin Hai''s living room.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Xiaoxiao, who waszily sitting on the chair, quivered and quickly stood up. However, her mouth was full of food and her cheeks were full. Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Seeing Xu Shaoming, Chang Xiaoming stood up in excitement and shouted, "Uncle Xu!"


    Xu Shaoming let out a heavy sigh, patted Chang Xiaoming on the shoulder and said, "I know what happened at the Burial Flower Pce. Little Min, please forgive me!"<span>Tears streamed down Chang Xiaoming''s face. She was crying her heart out. Xiaoxiao quickly stepped forward to support her.


    After a while, Chang Xiaoming choked with sobs and said, "Uncle Xu, when my mother was still alive, she often told me about you. She said that you were a noble and noble person, and that you were one of the people she admired the most. Now that our Burial Flower Pce has met with such a cmity, I hope that you can uphold justice for me! "<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2386

    Xu Shaoming nodded, "Little Min, don''t worry. Not to mention that our Immortal Sword Sect and the Buried Flower Pce share the same aura, we should be on guard to help each other out. Just based on our personal rtionship, I will definitely help you guys." However, the people from the Wu Hua Pce have already taken control of the Buried Flower Peak, and even the grand defensive formation was controlled by Ji Wu Hua, making it hard to force an attack. I will first discuss with the elders about how to take back the Buried Flower Pce. For the time being, you can stay here. If you need anything, feel free to say it.


    Chang Xiao was moved. "Thank you, Uncle Xu!"Xu Shaoming smiled, "No need to be so polite, I''ll have someone take you guys to rest first."


    Soon, someone led Chang Xiaoming and the others to a separate courtyard. The courtyard was very clean and the ce was very quiet. Xu Shaoming even arranged for two maids to take care of Chang Xiaoming, but Chang Xiaoming declined.


    After the people from the Immortal Sword Sect had left, Qin Guan went up to the entrance of the yard and examined it carefully.<span>Although this ce was located in the center of the Immortal Sword Sect and he did not need to worry about the people from the Flowerless Pce attacking him, it was Qin Hai''s habit for many years. Every time he came to a strange ce, he would get a clear understanding of the surrounding situation and try his best to ensure that all the hidden dangers were cleared.


    <span>After he finished inspecting the surroundings, Qin Hai ced restrictions around the courtyard. When he returned to the room, Chang Xiaomin quickly poured tea and handed it to him. "Brother Lin, please sit and drink some water."


    <span>"Thank you!" Qin Hai took the tea, drank it and said, "Little Min, the yard is safe. You don''t have to worry."


    Chang Xiaoming smiled. "Uncle Xu is my mother''s friend. He probably won''t harm me.""That''s right. Smelly Brother-inw likes to be suspicious. I think the people from the Immortal Sword Sect are pretty good to us!" These days, Xiaoxiao and Qin Hai''s rtionship had already been told to Chang Xiaoming, so Xiaoxiao didn''t have to worry about Chang Xiaomei being surprised when she addressed Qin Hai as her brother-inw.


    Qin Hai only smiled and did not argue with the two little girls. Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaomin were still young, so their experience in this aspect was naturally inferior to his. Moreover, women were originally more sensitive and liked to judge a person''s quality by their own feelings. There was no way to argue with them.


    Of course, Qin Hai also hoped that the people from the Immortal Sword Sect were truly willing to help them.


    On this day, Xu Shaoming did not appear again. Other than the food that he brought over at night, no one else from the Immortal Sword Sect appeared either.


    <span>The night passed without incident, and the next morning, Qin Hai walked out of the courtyard. Not long after he left, a few young men suddenly appeared in front of him. When they saw Qin Hai, they immediately rushed over and stood in front of him.


    <span>"You''re from the Buried Flower Pce?" One of the young men questioned Qin Hai angrily.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. Although these people had a vile attitude and their tones were unfriendly, Qin Hai did not bother with them since they were disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect. He replied, "That''s right, I''m from the Buried Flower Pce.


    "We''re not doing anything. We''re just here to tell you that we, the Immortal Sword Sect, aren''t going to help you take back the Buried Flower Pce. Get lost now, the farther the better!"


    "Right, hurry up and get lost!" Our Immortal Sword Sect has always had a hard time, we don''t have the time to help you live and die. You''d better hurry up and leave, otherwise don''t me us for being impolite! "<span>"That''s right, our Immortal Sword Sect is not a charity hall, we do not have any obligation to help you!"


    These people had faces full of anger, and their tones were very aggressive, as if someone owed them a million or eight million.


    Qin Hai said patiently, "The Buried Flower Pce and the Immortal Sword Sect are both part of the Immortal Alliance. We should be on guard to help them, it''s normal for us toe for help, so why do you guys say that?"<span>"Immortal Alliance?" Hmph, bullsh * t Immortal Alliance, when our Immortal Sword Sect met with trouble, who woulde and help us? Did your Burial Flower Pcee over to help us? " One of them coldly snorted, "Currently, our Immortal Sword Sect''s days have just gotten a little better, so why are you guys here to beat them up, to let us fight for your lives? "You better get out of here, otherwise don''t me us for being merciless and chasing you down the mountain!"


    Qin Hai waspletely enraged and snorted coldly, "I didn''t think that your Immortal Sword Sect would treat our guests like this. Alright then, I want to experience your Immortal Sword Sect''s powerful moves today! "You guys can count to one. Let''s go together, let''s see who can chase us down the mountain!"The people from the Immortal Sword Sect did not expect Qin Hai to be so arrogant. They looked at each other, then suddenly rushed toward Qin Hai.


    However, the ones with the highest cultivation among them were only at the middle stage of the Human King''s Realm. They were simply no match for Qin Hai. After a series of crackling sounds, everyone was knocked to the ground by Qin Hai.


    <span>"All of you, scram!"


    <span>As Qin Hai roared, these fellows trembled in fear. They quickly got up and ran away.


    <span>After they left, Qin Hai no longer had the mood to stroll around and returned to the small courtyard.


    <span>Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming also ran out of the house when they heard themotion. Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, "Brother-inw, what happened just now? I thought I heard someone fighting."


    "It''s the young disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect who are here to cause trouble, and they even threatened us with the need to leave immediately, or else they would drive us down the mountain, and all of us would be beaten away by me."


    Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were shocked beyond belief. Neither of them had expected such a thing to happen.


    Qin Hai asked, "Little Min, those guys just now said that the Immortal Sword Sect encountered danger in the past and requested for help from the Buried Flower Pce. As a result, they did not help. Do you know about this?"<span>Chang Xiaoming shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ve never cared about these things before, and my mother would never tell me about them."


    Xiao Xiao bit her finger as she thought about it. With a frown, she asked, "Could it be that the Immortal Sword Sect did not want to help us, so they deliberately sent these people to chase us away?"


    <span>Listening to Xiaoxiao''s analysis, Chang Xiaoming bit her lips, her clear eyes filled with worry.


    Qin Hai lightly patted Chang Xiaoming''s shoulder to reassure her, and said with a smile, "That''s not necessarily the case. We should think in a good direction. With the Immortal Sword Sect being sorge, it''s impossible for everyone to have a good impression of the Buried Flower Pce. As long as Sect Leader Xu remembers our old friendship and is willing to help, we have a great chance. "


    At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside of the courtyard, followed by Xu Shaoming''s reprimand, "All of you kneel down!"


    Qin Hai and the others rushed out of the small courtyard. They saw Xu Shaoming standing with an old man with white hair and beard. The young men who had stopped him earlier knelt on the ground in front of the small courtyard.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2387

    <span>Xu Shaoming''s face turned ashen, and his eyes seemed to be about to spew fire. The few young men kneeling on the ground were so scared that they didn''t even dare to move.


    Seeing that Chang Xiaoming hade out, Xu Shaoming''s expression softened. He walked up to her and said, "Little Min, I heard that these bastards almost ran into you. It''s all because of Uncle Xu''sck of discipline.


    "Men, drag them down and beat each of them up to fiftyshes!" Xu Shaoming roared.


    Chang Xiaoming had never encountered such a situation before, so she subconsciously looked towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai gave her a wink, and Chang Xiaoming reacted quickly. She quickly understood what he meant and said, "Uncle Xu, forget it. What they said makes sense. We were too presumptuous! We are already very sorry that we came to ask for help. If we make these senior brothers suffer because of us, then we will feel even worse. If Uncle Xu insists on punishing them, then we can only leave now. ""Little Min, please don''t say that. The Immortal Alliance should be supporting the Immortal Sword Sect and the Buried Flower Pce. Even if you guys didn''te, we should have sent people to support you. But our Immortal Sword Sect ¡­ Sigh, forget it, it''s fine if you don''t want to say it! " Xu Shao shook his head and sighed halfway through his words, revealing a worried expression.


    Chang Xiaoming and Qin Hai looked at each other and asked, "Uncle Xu, a few of our senior brothers just said that the Immortal Sword Sect had encountered some difficulties. What is it?""It was just an ident, let''s not talk about it!" Xu Shaoming seemed to be unwilling to talk more about this matter, he continued, "Xiao Min, you are a kind person, it''s their fortune to not care about these bastards. However, our Immortal Sword Sect has always been clear about the rewards and penalties, these bastards have vited the sect rules, so they must be severely punished today. You don''t have to worry about this matter anymore, I will handle it! "


    With that, Xu Shao Ming waved his hand and said with a stern expression, "Take them all away, I want to execute them myself today!"


    Those young men were quickly taken away, and Xu Shaoming also left.


    However, the old man who stood by Xu Shaoming''s side did not leave. After Xu Shaoming had left, he said with a smile, "Young Pce Master Chang, our Sect Master really has something to hide, please forgive him." "However, our Sect Leader Xu has always been a man of his word. Since he has promised to help you, he will definitely keep his promise. Rest assured."


    "Elder, may I ask who you are?" Chang Xiaoming asked."My surname is Chen, Chen Wenli."


    <span>"So it''s Elder Chen, excuse me!" Chang Xiaoming had been by Chang Yeyue''s side ever since she was a child, so she had a better understanding of the important members of the various sects.


    <span>Chen Wenli nodded his head andughed, "Young pce master Chang, to be honest, our Immortal Sword Sect did encounter some difficulties a while ago. A few elders, due to their disagreements, led a few people out of the Immortal Sword Sect, and they met with the attacks of an enemy. However, after everyone have joined hands and worked together, we have finally recovered. Although our power has temporarily been damaged, under the leadership of Sect Leader Xu, our Immortal Sword Sect will definitely be stronger in the future. "


    Chang Xiaoming nodded. "So that''s how it is. No wonder the other senior brothers aren''t willing to help us."


    Chen Wenli said with a beaming smile, "Actually, it''s not only them. There are many people within our Immortal Sword Sect who do not wish to stir up any more trouble at this time. This is human nature. I ask for Young Master Chang''s forgiveness."


    "I know." Chang Xiaoming revealed a look of disappointment. "It looks like we''ve made things difficult for Uncle Xu."<span>After a moment of silence, Chang Xiaomin said, "Elder Chen, please tell Uncle Xu that I was the one who was insensible enough to make things difficult for him. We''ll go down the mountain now, and I''ll think of another way to deal with the Buried Flower Pce, and ask for his forgiveness for leaving without saying goodbye! "


    <span>With that, Chang Xiaoming bowed towards Chen Wenli before turning around and walking into the small courtyard.


    "Young Pce Master Chang, please wait!" Chen Wenli quickly called out to Chang Xiaoming, smiling as he said, "Young Pce Master Chang, this old man has something to say that I do not know whether I should say or not. If I have offended you in any way, I hope that Young Pce Master Chang can forgive me!"


    <span>"Elder Chen, you are overthinking it. Please speak your mind!" Chang Xiaoming asked.


    "Young Hall Master, actually, I have a method that can help you take back the Buried Flower Pce without worrying about Sect Leader Xu making things difficult for us. It''s just that this method might be a little difficult for you, so I don''t know if Young Hall Master would agree with it. "


    Chang Xiaoming revealed an excited look, "Elder Chen, please tell us. As long as you can help us take back the Buried Flower Pce, we won''t cause any trouble for Uncle Xu. No matter how difficult it is, I can ovee it!"


    Chen Wenli said with a beaming smile, "Young Hall Master is truly a heroic youth. If Young Hall Master Chang were to be alive, he would definitely be very pleased! Actually, this method is very simple. If you want the entire Immortal Sword Sect to stop objecting, the best method is to have the Immortal Sword Sect and Buried Flower Pce be rtives. With that, no one will oppose the marriage between the two families anymore. Actually, our Sect Leader Xu had intended to personally speak with you about this long ago. It''s a pity that Pce Lord Chang died young, so now you can only personally make the decision. "<span>Chang Xiaoming was petrified as if she had been struck by lightning. She stared at Chen Wenli with her mouth agape, unable to speak for a long time.


    Chen Wenli continued: "Young Hall Master, our Young n Master and you are of simr age, the right age for marriage. If you agree, this matter can be settled first. We''ll hold the grand wedding after we help you take back the Buried Flower Pce! At that time, our two families will share both honor and disgrace, and work together to develop. Young Hall Master, what do you think? "Chang Xiaoming quickly shook her head. "No, that definitely won''t do!"


    Chen Wenli''s expression immediately became unsightly, "Young Hall Master, this is the best solution, don''t you want to take back the Buried Flower Pce?"


    Just as Chang Xiaoming was about to refuse, Qin Hai interrupted, "Elder Chen, this matter is of great importance. Please allow our Young Hall Master to consider before he answers you."Chen Wenli nodded his head, "That''s fine too, but Ji Wuhua and his gang still have their foothold. It''s the best time to take back the Buried Flower Pce, and if we dy them, then it''ll be even more difficult to take back the entire Burial Flower Pce. So you must be careful not to miss the right moment. "


    With that, Chen Wenli proudly left. Chang Xiaoming was stunned for a moment before grabbing Qin Hai''s arm and anxiously shouted, "Brother Lin, I don''t want to marry that fool!"


    "Idiot?" Qin Hai was stunned.


    "I once heard my mother say that Uncle Xu''s wife is his cousin. The two of them are too close in blood so even though they gave birth to five children, four died and the other one is a fool. Big Brother Lin, what should I do? I really don''t want to marry that fool, but if I don''t promise them, they will definitely not help me! "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2388

    Xu Shaoming''s son was a fool!


    <span>When Qin Hai heard Chang Xiaomin''s words, he immediately flew into a rage. At the same time, he understood that everything that had just happened was just a y directed by Xu Shaoming.


    The young men who had stopped him, as well as Chen Wenli who had finally persuaded Chang Xiaoming to submit to him, were all cooperating with Xu Shaoming''s performance. Their final goal was to force Chang Xiaoming to submit to them and marry his foolish son.


    This bastard!Xiaoxiao was also filled with righteous indignation. With a furious expression on her delicate face, she said, "Little Min, you absolutely must not agree to his request. This group of bastards is simply too much bullying. "To think that they would put on an act. They are actually all full of bad intentions. I think they are a lot worse than those people from the Blossom Pce."


    <span>Chang Xiaoming''s eyes were red as she choked, "I didn''t expect Uncle Xu to be such a person. He wasn''t like this when he went to the Buried Flower Pce. I always thought he was a good person."


    She looked at Qin Hai and said pitifully, "Brother Lin, what should I do?"


    Xiaoxiao also cast her gaze towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai was now their pir of support. It was up to Qin Hai to decide what to do next.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "Xiao Min, don''t be anxious. If Pce Master Chang was still alive, she definitely wouldn''t have agreed for you to marry a fool. Even if Xu Shaoming had sent people to help you take back the Buried Flower Pce, she definitely wouldn''t have agreed. Furthermore, in my opinion, Xu Shaoming might not necessarily help you. Even if we manage to take back the Buried Flower Pce, with his personality, he might very well use you to control it. That would be no different from luring a wolf into a house. "


    <span>"That''s right, that''s what I thought as well. Little Min, you better not agree to his request!" Xiaoxiao also tried to persuade him.


    <span>Chang Xiaomin''s face was filled with fear and panic. "I don''t know what to do, but what they said was right, if we don''t take back the Buried Flower Pce as soon as possible, it would be even harder when Ji Wu Hua is able to regain his footing. However, without the Immortal Sword Sect''s help, we simply can''t snatch the Buried Flower Pce back. Brother Lin, I really don''t know what to do! "


    Qin Hai held onto Chang Xiaomin''s delicate shoulders and said in a low voice, "Don''t think like that. The more you think like this, the more you are fooled by them. They used your impatience to get back the Buried Flower Pce, but in reality, it was already upied by Ji Wu Hua. With her power, and her understanding of the Buried Flower Pce, she definitely has the entire Burial Flower Peak under her control by now, so we can''t rush right now. Also, the heavens will not kill us. Even without the Immortal Sword Sect''s help, we can still ask others for help. It''s not like the Immortal Alliance only has the two sects, the Buried Flower Pce and the Immortal Sword Sect.<span>Xiaoxiao said, "That''s right. My brother-inw also knows people from the zed Light Pce. If we go to the zed Light Pce for help, our chances might be higher."


    "The zed Light Pce definitely won''t do!" Chang Xiaoming shook her head and said with a frown, "The distance from here to the zed Light Pce is very far. Furthermore, my mother had a conflict with the Pce Master, so they definitely won''t help us. Actually, the Immortal Alliance isn''t as united as you think. ording to my mom, the internal strife within the Immortal Alliance is also very fierce. If there''s a chance, they will definitely get a share of the spoils. As for counting on them to help us take back the Buried Flower Pce, that''s definitely not possible. "


    <span>Xiaoxiao frowned. "Then what do we do? If the Immortal Sword Sect doesn''t help us, won''t there be no one willing to help us?"


    Chang Xiaoming bit her lip as her eyes reddened again. "It''s all because I''m useless. If only I could cultivate. As long as I can cultivate to my mother''s level, no one would need to be afraid!""It''s not your fault. You don''t have to me yourself!" Qin Hai patted Chang Xiaomin on the shoulder. "Alright, you guys don''t need to think too much into it. That surnamed Chen also said he would let us think about it, so we still have time." I''ll go out and take a look at the situation. If Xu Shaoming''s son is really a fool, then we''ll leave the mountain immediately. As for the Buried Flower Pce, I believe that the heavens will not destroy us and we will definitely be able to take it back in the future. If not, then we will just have to umte our strength and wait for the right time.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Chang Xiaoming''s mood lightened up a lot. Her expression was no longer as gloomy as before. She bit her lips and looked at Qin Hai with hope. "Brother Lin, you''re saying that you''ll help me take back the Burial Flower Pce, right?"


    Qin Hai was silent.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to help Chang Xiaoming, but that he hade to the Blue Luan World to find Xiaoxiao. Now that Xiaoxiao had found him, he would''ve been on his way back to the Spring River if it weren''t for the great change in the Buried Flower Pce.<span>He had already been away from the Spring River for so long. Lin Qingya and the others must have been hoping that he would bring Xiaoxiao back safely. Therefore, Qin Hai was anxious to return to the Spring River as well.


    <span>However, it was impossible for him to abandon Chang Xiaoming at this time and take Xiaoxiao away in a selfish manner.


    Little Min was innocent and brilliant. She trusted Qin Hai and Xiaoxiao from the bottom of her heart. If they left at this time, it would definitely hurt Chang Xiaoming''s heart. Moreover, it would put her, who was powerless, in an extremely dangerous situation.<span>In addition, although Qin Hai hadn''t been in the Buried Flower Pce for long, he got to know Meng He, Kong De, Han Bin, and Shui Yunyue. Although they held a high position, they had always been on the same side as Qin Hai.


    <span>All in all, during his time in the Buried Flower Pce, Qin Hai had been very happy to be able to get to know so many good friends. Now that the Buried Flower Pce had been taken away by someone, Meng Hokong and the rest''s life and death was uncertain. It was a matter of course that Qin Hai couldn''t just leave like this.


    Thus, Chang Xiaoming''s question left Qin Hai in a dilemma. For a moment, he was at a loss as to how to answer.


    Ayer of mist gradually covered Chang Xiaoming''s bright eyes. She bit her lips and resisted the urge to cry, saying, "Big Brother Lin, are you and Xiaoxiao going back? Actually, I know that you all have been wanting to return since a long time ago. I have dyed you all.<span>Chang Xiaomin suddenly bowed deeply towards Qin Hai and Xiaoxiao. Her waist was bent over without lifting it, and she could no longer hold back her tears. They fell to the ground with a thud and shattered into pieces.


    Xiaoxiao''s smoke ring had also turned red. She quickly stepped forward and tightly hugged Chang Xiaomin as she cried, "Little Min, don''t worry. We won''t leave!"


    The two girls burst into tears while Qin Hai smiled bitterly.


    He really had a headache!


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2389

    After crying, Chang Xiaomin tried tofort Xiaoxiao, "It''s fine. After you leave, I''ll find a ce where no one will know me. I''m sure I won''t run into any danger." "At that time, I will find someone to marry and give birth to the child, and then I will nurture the child into a genius. If one generation can''t do it, then two generations; if two generations can''t, then three generations.


    But as she spoke, her tears began to flow. Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop her tears from rolling down her face. The two of them held their heads together in tears once more. It was a truly sorrowful scene.


    Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry and quickly said, "Alright, alright, you two stop crying. I did not say that I will leave now. Taking a step back, even if we really have to leave, we will definitely leave together. Leaving Little Min here alone is definitely out of the question. When we go back and finish making arrangements, we''lle back to help you take back the Buried Flower Pce. "


    Chang Xiaomin''s crying stopped immediately. She looked at Qin Hai in pleasant surprise. "Brother Lin, is what you said true?"Tears were streaming down her face. She looked pitiful. Qin Haiughed, "When have I ever lied to you?" Alright, the two of you hurry up and wash your faces. You''ve already cried like little kittens. I''ll go out and take a look first.


    <span>Chang Xiaoming and Xiaoxiao quickly took out their mirrors to look at themselves and cried out in rm. They covered their faces and hid in their rooms, closing the door with a bang, as if they were afraid Qin Hai would see their appearances.


    <span>Qin Haiughed loudly, "Now you know to pay attention to your image? "Then what did you do when you were crying just now?"


    Xiaoxiao''s angry voice came from within the room. "Smelly Brother-inw, I won''t bother with you anymore. I don''t know whether to remind us or not!"


    Qin Haiughed and walked out of the door.


    After a while, Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming, who were hiding in the room, saw that there was no movement outside. They quietly opened the door a crack and let out a sigh of relief when they saw that Qin Hai was not outside.<span>As the two of them helped each other tidy up, Xiaoxiao suddenly asked with a smile, "Little Min, I want to ask you a question. You have to answer honestly. Have you fallen for my brother-inw?"


    Little Min''s face immediately turned red, but she refused to be outdone. She replied with a question, "Are you asking me if you like big brother Lin? "Don''t tell me you didn''t, but you were calling out to your brother-inw even in your dreamsst night."


    Chang Xiaoming also imitated Xiaoxiao''s sleep talking. Feeling embarrassed, Xiaoxiao quickly covered her mouth and said with a red face, "I dreamt that Brother-inw was teaching me cultivation, not what you think!"


    <span>Little Min continued, "Then what about the day before yesterday? You said that Brother-inw hugged me tightly and that I would never part with you again. Did you dream that Big Brother Lin would teach you martial arts?"


    "..." Xiaoxiao''s face was so red that blood seemed to be seeping out. She stamped her feet and angrily said, "I wonder who was the one that secretly drew my brother-inw''s portrait. Every day, I have to secretly look at it for a long time!"


    Like Xiaoxiao, Chang Xiaoming''s face turnedpletely red.


    At this moment, a person suddenly walked in from outside. If it wasn''t Qin Hai, then who else could it be?Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were immediately filled with embarrassment. If there was a crack in the ground, they would have immediately dived in.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t notice the strange expressions on the two girls'' faces. While drinking the water, he said, "Xiaoxiao, Little Min, I just adjusted the restrictions on the outside. You two must not go out, understand?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming looked at each other and suddenly rushed out together to push Qin Hai outside the door. Then, they mmed the door. "Got it, hurry up and get out!"


    <span>Hearing theughtering from inside the house, Qin Hai was confused. He didn''t know what was wrong with these two little girls.


    <span>However, his attention was currently not on them. Before he left the courtyard, he changed his appearance once more and even changed his clothes. This set of clothes was the uniform for the Immortal Sword Sect inner disciples that he had gone out to getst night. He had originally nned to use it as a precaution, but he did not expect that it would be used so quickly.


    <span>After walking out of the small courtyard, Qin Hai quickly discovered that there were quite a few hidden sentries around the courtyard. Although the locations these people chose were very hidden, they couldn''t be hidden from Qin Hai''s eyes.


    <span>However, these people weren''t in the vicinity of the small courtyard. Rather, there was some distance between them and the small courtyard. It seemed that Xu Shaoming didn''t want them to discover them.


    From this, it could be seen that Xu Shaoming was truly a guilty conscience. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left so many hidden guards behind him.


    <span>After quietly avoiding these hidden sentries and leaving the small courtyard, Qin Hai quickly and thoroughly investigated the path down the mountain.


    From the current situation, if Chang Xiaoming rejected the Immortal Sword Sect''s suggestion, Xu Shaoming would most likely not let them leave. Therefore, Qin Hai had to make his ns as soon as possible.<span>When he returned to the mountain, Qin Hai was preparing to return to his small courtyard when he suddenly saw a few young disciples from the Immortal Sword Sect walking towards him.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly hid in the shadows to take a closer look. He was shocked to discover that these people were the ones who stopped him from moring to chase them out of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    <span>Xu Shaoming had just personally said that he would punish them severely, but now these guys were not only lively and energetic, but also full ofughter and chatter. They didn''t show any signs of being ''severely punished''.


    Obviously, Xu Shaoming had lied. Everything that had happened just now was just an act. Not only had these people not been severely punished, but they might have also received Xu Shaoming''s praise or even a reward.


    At this moment, one of them separated from the others and walked towards the other side alone.<span>Qin Hai quietly followed. When they arrived at a quiet area, Qin Hai quickly knocked him out and dragged him into a nearby jungle.


    After waking him up, Qin Hai grabbed his neck and sneered, "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you want to live, then be more honest. Otherwise, I''ll break your neck, do you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand!" That person''s eyes were blinded by Qin Hai, and his hands and feet were tied with ropes. Upon hearing Qin Hai''s cold voice, he was scared to the point of peeing his pants. A foul stench immediately shot up into the sky.


    Enduring the stench, Qin Hai asked, "Xu Shaoming''s son is a fool, is that true?"


    "Yes, it''s true!""Did he tell you to find trouble with those people from the Buried Flower Pce?"


    <span>"..."


    "Speak!" Qin Hai''s fingers suddenly exerted force.


    "I said, I said, Elder Chen told us to go!" The man quickly said.


    <span>"Chen Wenli?"


    "Yes, it''s Elder Chen Wenli. He said ¡­ He said that as long as our Young n Master marries the young pce master of the Buried Flower Pce, our Immortal Sword Sect would be able to take the Buried Flower Pce for our own.


    Qin Hai''s pupils constricted as a sharp light shed across his eyes.His previous guess was one thing, but now that his guess had been verified, Qin Hai''s heart surged with an almost uncontroble rage.


    It was just as Xiaoxiao had said, the group of people from the Immortal Sword Sect looked dignified, but in truth, they were much more disgusting than the people from the Flowerless Pce.


    After thinking for a moment, he continued to ask, "Did Chen Wenli say what he would do if the young pce master of the Buried Flower Pce disagreed?""He said... He said you''d agree, because there''s nothing else you can do now. If you don''t agree, then. "Then I''ll force you guys to agree!"


    <span>This person had obviously guessed Qin Hai''s identity.


    "Force us to agree?" Qin Hai sneered, "He has a good n. Speak, where does your Young n Master live? "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2390

    Faced with the threat of death, the man from the Immortal Sword Sect did not hide anything and immediately informed Qin Hai of Xu Shaoming''s family''s residence. He even offered to take Qin Hai there as long as Qin Hai was still alive.


    <span>Qin Hai did not hesitate to reject this guy''s suggestion. Then, he used a unique method to seal this person''s meridians and threw him into the dense shrubbery. It would be impossible for him to walk out of the shrubbery within a day.


    After that, Qin Hai put on the appearance of the man from before and swaggered towards the top of the mountain.


    Just now, he had already asked about this person''s identity. His name was Liu Qing, and he was the captain of the personal guard of Xu Shaoming. Although his level wasn''t high, because he was Xu Shaoming''s trusted aide, he was considered the most important person in the Immortal Sword Sect. Even many of the managers and deacons were respectful when they saw him, afraid that they would anger Liu Qing and cause unnecessary trouble.


    As such, when Qin Hai walked towards the peak of the mountain, all the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect that he met respectfully greeted him. Because Qin Hai did not know any of these people, he could only give a slight nod of his head in greeting.Thus, the journey was quite smooth. Qin Hai quickly arrived at the top of the mountain and, ording to Liu Qing''s description, arrived near Xu Shaoming''s family''s residence.


    Xu Shaoming''s family lived in arge three-way house with carved beams, white walls, and red tiles. It was the best location in the Immortal Sword Sect and there were two guards outside the gates.After muttering to himself irresolutely, Qin Hai strode towards the door of the house. Seeing Qin Haiing over, the two guards immediately stood up straight in fright. They waited for Qin Hai toe over before shouting, "Captain!"


    Qin Hai waved his hand and said, "Alright, don''t put on an act in front of me. If you''re tired, go rest. I''lle here to see you."


    <span>"Hehe, I know captain is the most considerate of us all."


    "Captain, I''ll bring you to the Apricot Flower Tower. A singing girl called Little Peach Fairy has just arrived. Her voice is absolutely beautiful, I can guarantee that you''ll like her!"Qin Hai kicked him on the butt, "Hurry up and get out of here. You two went to the Apricot Flower Hallst night. Let the Sect Leader know about itter. Let''s see what you guys can do!" Hurry up and f * ck off. If you have some rest, quicklye and change for me. "


    <span>After the two of them left after a thousand thanks, Qin Hai observed the surroundings for a moment and confirmed that there was no one else around. Then, he disappeared into the manor''s gate without a sound and headed deeper into the manor.


    <span>However, at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the house. Qin Hai was startled and looked left and right before quickly ducking into a rock garden.


    However, what made Qin Hai even more surprised was that there was already a person inside the fake mountain. It was a young man around 20 years old with a slightly fat body, lying on the ground with his butt sticking out.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai walk in, the man and Qin Hai were both stunned. Both of them looked at each other in a daze.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer to the manor. Just as the person was about to enter the gate, Qin Hai decisively grabbed the man''s neck, prepared to break it at any moment.<span>Unexpectedly, not only was the man not afraid, his eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand to touch Qin Hai''s neck. Heughed happily.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. While he was hesitating, the person outside had already entered. A woman''s shout came from inside, "Bao`er, where are you,e out!"<span>"Madam, where did Bao`er go?"


    <span>It was Xu Shaoming''s voice. It seemed that the person who had just entered was Xu Shaoming.


    <span>"Bao`er said she wanted me to y hide and seek with him, but I don''t know where she went. I couldn''t find her for a long time. Old master, have you eaten? "


    Qin Hai looked around and then looked through a crack in the fake mountain. He saw a young woman talking to Xu Shaoming. It seemed like she was Xu Shaoming''s cousin wife.


    Thinking of what she said just now, Qin Hai looked at the young man in front of him again. The result was obvious. This young man must be Xu Shaoming''s precious son, Xu Dabao.<span>Hearing the voices of Xu Shaoming and his wife, Xu Dabao seemed very nervous. He quickly put his finger to his mouth, signaling Qin Hai to be quiet.


    Qin Hai secretlyughed and did the same. Xu Dabao immediately beamed and gave Qin Hai a big thumbs up.


    Xu Shaoming might not even dream that there were two people hiding under the fake mountain next to him. He took off his coat and handed it to the woman, "Let him y. Madam, I have something to tell you."<span>Afterwards, Xu Shaoming brought the girl into the inner room, and after drinking the tea that the girl served, he said, "Madam, I have a way to treat Bao`er."


    "Really?" The woman excitedly grabbed Xu Shaoming''s wrist and anxiously asked, "Master, you can''t lie to me. Can you really cure Bao`er?"Xu Shaoming held the woman''s wrist, lightly patted her hand, and said with a smile, "When have I ever lied to Madame? I heard that Chang Yeyue went to great pains to find a strange object called the Spirit umtion Bead in order to save her daughter. Spirit umtion Pearls were rarely seen in the world, and their origins were mysterious. It was said that not only did they contain boundless natural elemental energy, they also had body nourishing effects, allowing people to hear and see clearly. Back then, Chang Yeyue''s daughter was on the verge of death. In the end, she had to rely on the Spirit umtion Bead to retrieve her life. Now that the Burial Flower Pce has been destroyed, and Chang Yue is dead, and her precious daughter is with us now, this is our best chance to cure Bao''er! "


    The woman''s face revealed an expression of joy, but she quickly said with concern, "Master, if we were to take the Spirit umtion Bead out of that Chang Lady''s body, what would happen if she were to rpse?"<span>Xu Shao Ming said, "We don''t have to care that much. Chang Yanyue is already dead. Even if her daughter died here, no one would know."


    The woman''s face showed impatience, "Master, isn''t this too cruel? It was a human life after all! "<span>Xu Shaoming pulled the woman into his arms, smiled and said, "I know that Madam is a kind andpassionate person, so I''ve prepared another method. As long as she''s willing to marry our Bao Er, when the timees I''ll find someone to teach them the dual cultivation technique and it should be effective. "In this way, madam need not worry about that youngdy Chang dying, and our Bao`er has also married into your family."


    <span>The woman said happily, "If it can be like this, it is indeed a foolproof n. It is better that the lord has his way!"


    Xu Shaoming and his wife chatted excitedly, but they never thought that their conversation just now would be clearly heard by Qin Hai, who was sitting under the fake mountain in the courtyard.<span>From the start, Xu Shaoming had never intended to help Chang Xiaoming take back the Buried Flower Pce. He only had one goal, and that was to seize the Spirit umtion Pearl within Little Min''s body to treat his foolish son.


    <span>What a bastard!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2391

    <span>Not long after, Xu Shaoming left in a hurry. His wife also called out to Xu Dabao as she left the house. Qin Hai took the opportunity toe out from under the fake mountain.


    <span>He was about to leave when Xu Dabao grabbed his clothes and shouted excitedly, "Continue ying, continue ying!"


    This silly child really thought that Qin Hai was ying a game with him.He didn''t know that he had just escaped a cmity. If Xu Shaoming''s wife didn''t stop him from stealing the Spirit umtion Bead from Chang Xiaoming, Qin Hai might have already killed him and let him have a taste of the pain of losing his son before Xu Shaoming could do anything to Chang Xiaoming.


    Fortunately, Xu Shaoming''s wife had good intentions in mind, and Qin Hai didn''t lose his mind because of his impulsiveness, so this foolish child was lucky enough to survive.


    <span>Looking at Xu Dabao, who was about twenty years old, smiling like a three or four-year-old child, Qin Hai had an idea.


    <span>"Great Treasure, this ce isn''t fun, can we go find an interesting ce?"


    "Good, good, good. Let''s go to a fun ce!" Xu Dabao pped his hands, grinning from ear to ear.


    Qin Hai walked to the door and looked around. He signaled Xu Dabao to follow him and then quickly left the Xu family with Xu Dabao.<span>Because Qin Hai was currently pretending to look like Liu Qing, some people did not doubt him at all when they saw him bringing Xu Dabao along. As a result, the two of them strutted to the important area behind the Immortal Sword Sect.


    Qin Hai repeated the same trick. He grabbed hold of a Divine Sword Sect disciple and forced him to reveal the location of the Divine Sword Sect''s Treasure Vault. Very soon, he arrived in front of the Treasure Vault with Xu Dabao.<span>The two guards who were guarding the Treasure Vault saw Qin Hai and Xu Dabao appear at the Treasure Vault''s entrance. They immediately came forward and greeted them respectfully, "Your subordinate greets Young Sect Master!"


    Qin Hai said, "Young n Master wants to go in and y. Open the door."<span>The two guards looked at each other, and one of them said with a troubled face: "Young n Master, without the Sect Leader''s orders, no one is allowed to enter the Treasure Vault as they please."


    Qin Hai said with a stern face, "Is Young n Master the same as the others? Look clearly, this is the young school head. Are you certain you want to offend the young school head? "


    The other guard said, "Captain Liu, we really don''t want to offend the Young n Master. This is the Sect''s rule. If we allow the Young n Master to enter, then we will be in vition of the Sect''s rule and will be punished."Qin Hai frowned, "Young n Master just wants to go in and y. Don''t tell me you guys are worried that Young n Master will steal something inside? As long as you do not say anything, who would know that the Young n Master has entered? I think you two are deliberately making things difficult for Young n Master! "


    With that, Qin Hai turned to Xu Dabao and said, "Young n Master, it looks like we won''t be able to enter. Let''s go."Xu Dabao suddenly burst into tears. He sat down on the floor and kicked his legs wildly as he cried, "I''m going in to y, I''m going in to y!"


    <span>Qin Hai squatted beside him and advised, "Young n Master, crying is useless. They definitely won''t let us in. "Let''s go, I''ll take you somewhere else to y."


    Qin Hai winked at Xu Dabao as he spoke. Although Xu Dabao was a little dazed, his mental growth was slow. A twenty year old was only equivalent to a four or five-year-old child, so he knew how to cooperate with Qin Hai.


    <span>In a split-second, Xu Dabao was lying t on the ground, rolling around. At the same time, he was wailing loudly. Soon, his body was covered in dust, making him look disheveled.


    <span>After persuading them for a while, Qin Hai stood up and red at the two guards in anger. "What do you think we should do now?"


    The two guards looked at each other, not knowing what to do.<span>Qin Hai said angrily, "Alright, since you guys aren''t saying anything, I can only go find my mistress. She is the only one who can persuade the young sect master. I just don''t know if Madam will me you when shees! "


    With that, Qin Hai turned and left. The two guards quickly pulled Qin Hai away and smiled, "Captain Liu, we have no choice but to do this as we are also responsible. If not, you can try to persuade the Young n Master again and we can let you in, but you must not tell anyone else, otherwise we''ll be in for a lot of trouble! ""Didn''t you say so earlier that everything would be fine?" Qin Hai smiled and patted them on their shoulders. Then, he squatted in front of Xu Dabao and said, "Young Sovereign, we can go in and y now. Get up!"


    <span>Xu Dabao''s eyes lit up, and he quickly got up from the ground in fear. He pped his hands and said, "I want to go in and y. I want to go in and y!"


    <span>Qin Hai patted off the dust on Xu Dabao''s body, then cupped his hands towards the two guards and led Xu Dabao into the Treasure Pavilion.


    When the door closed behind him, Qin Hai took out a piece of chocte from the Universe Ring and gave it to Xu Dabao. He smiled. "You did quite well just now. As long as you are obedient, I will return the candy!"


    The chocte was ced in the Universe Ring by Qin Hai in the mortal world. He had used the chocte to coax Xu Dabao to obediently listen to him, otherwise, how could it be so smooth.<span>When Xu Dabao saw the chocte, he immediately pped and stuffed it into his mouth.


    <span>Qin Hai took out another pile of snacks from the Universe Ring and gave it to him. Xu Dabao was overjoyed. He quickly ate the food that he had never seen before while sitting on the ground with full concentration.


    After settling Xu Dabao down, Qin Hai immediately headed towards the depths of the Treasure Vault. ording to his experiences in the Buried Flower Pce''s treasure room, the Immortal Sword Sect would definitely store all of their treasures at the very back.<span>Sure enough, after reaching the depths of the Treasure Vault, Qin Hai quickly saw many treasures. There were all kinds of rare refining materials and precious herbs everywhere.


    <span>ck rock crystal, red flowers, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, and all kinds of precious magic tools. Anyone who could casually take out a treasure would definitely be able to sell it for an astronomical amount in the mortal world.


    If one were to calcte the value of the treasures here with the United States dors, it would probably be worth more than just billions of dors.<span>It was simply priceless. It was impossible to calcte the value of all the treasures here with numbers.


    One had to know that these treasures were the Divine Sword Sect''s thousand years of umted wealth. They were the Divine Sword Sect''s core reserves and also the Divine Sword Sect''s powerful backers.


    <span>However, in Qin Hai''s eyes, these treasures would all be his from now on.


    <span>Qin Hai unceremoniously started to sweep the ce, putting all the treasures he saw into his Universe Ring. The rows of shelves very quickly became empty, and the mountains of treasures disappeared without a trace. If the people from the Immortal Sword Sect saw this, they would probably vomit blood.


    However, the treasury of the Immortal Sword Sect had simply too many treasures. Qin Hai''s Universe Ring was soon filled to the brim, even the storage pouches that he had previously obtained were filled to the brim.<span>Even so, there were still arge number of treasures in the Treasure Vault, and he estimated that less than a tenth of them had been taken by him.


    <span>"No, we must take away all the items here!" Qin Hai looked at the rest of the treasures and thought unwillingly.


    Since Xu Shao harbored evil intentions and was prepared to snatch the Spirit umtion Bead from Chang Xiaoming, Qin Hai had no intention of courteously exchanging it with him.


    <span>It was because of this that Qin Hai had decided to let the Immortal Sword Sect and Xu Shaoming suffer a heartbreaking pain!


    Qin Hai took out the Good Fortune Cauldron. This cauldron was said to be able to contain all living things, so it shouldn''t be a problem to store all the treasures in the Treasure Pavilion.This was indeed the case. Qin Hai only needed to slightly activate the furnace and a powerful suction force immediately appeared from within the furnace, sucking in all the treasures stored in the Treasure Pavilion. Even if all the treasures were stored inside, the furnace still had a lot of space.


    <span>In less than a quarter of an hour, the entire Treasure Vault waspletely empty. Even the various treasure fragments were sucked into the furnace. It was as if the entire Treasure Vault had been repeatedly scrubbed by someone; the floor was so bright it could be seen through.


    <span>Looking at the empty Treasure Vault, the depressed feeling in Qin Hai''s heart disappeared in an instant. He could onlyugh out loud.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2392

    When Qin Hai and Xu Dabao came out of the treasure room, the two guards saw that they had not brought out the treasures from the treasure room and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they happily sent Qin Hai and Xu Dabao away.


    Xu Dabao had already finished eating his snacks and came out of the treasure house. He followed behind Qin Hai, who had no other choice but to give him some snacks. Only then did he shake off his tail and quietly return to the vicinity of Chang Xiaomin''s residence.The hidden sentries surrounding the small courtyard were still there. Qin Hai restrained his aura and pulled out the sentries one by one. After that, he took off two sets of clothes and brought them back to the small courtyard.


    Chang Xiaoming and Xiaoxiao were frightened when they saw a stranger walk in. Xiaoxiao pulled out her dagger and stared at Qin Hai. "Who are you? What do you want?"Only then did Qin Hai realize that he had not recovered his appearance. He quickly used his original voice and said, "It''s me. Both of you, quickly change your clothes and leave with me."


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming both heaved a sigh of relief when they realized that Qin Hai had returned.


    "Brother-inw, there''s someone blocking us from leaving!" Xiaoxiao pouted andined.


    It was only after she finished talking that Qin Hai found out that Xiao Xiao and Chang Xiaoming had been extremely worried and had decided to look for him after he had gone out for a while.<span>However, just as they walked out of the small courtyard, they were stopped, unable to leave.


    "It''s fine, those people outside have already been taken care of by me. Hurry up and change your clothes and leave with me. Xu Shaoming actually didn''t n on helping us at all, but was nning on using the Spirit umtion Bead. So we must immediately leave this ce."


    Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were surprised. They hurriedly returned to their rooms to change. Qin Hai helped them adjust their appearances, making them look like two thin male disciples.<span>Afterwards, Qin Hai brought the twodies directly to the Immortal Sword Sect''s entrance. Because of Qin Hai''s special identity, they did not encounter any idents along the way. In the end, they smoothly passed through the Immortal Sword Sect''s entrance and escaped.


    Reaching the small town at the foot of the mountain, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Hai quickly hired a horse carriage and left quickly.<span>At almost the same time, Xu Dabao had also returned to the front of the Xu estate, just in time to see Xu Shaoming emerge from his room.


    <span>Upon seeing Xu Dabao, Xu Shaoming let out a sigh of relief. "Dabao, where did you go just now? Your mother was looking for you everywhere."


    <span>"Dad, eat some sweets, it''s delicious!" Xu Dabao took thest half of the chocte out of his mouth and handed it over.


    <span>Xu Shaoming took the chocte, frowned and said, "This seems to be something from the mortal world. Great treasure, who gave it to you?"


    "Big Brother Liu Qing gave it to me."


    "Liu Qing?" Xu Shaoming frowned, then called someone over, "Go, get Liu Qing for me."<span>After a while, this person returned and said, "Replying to Sovereign, someone saw Captain Liu heading down the mountain."


    "They went down the mountain?" Xu Shaoming coldly snorted, "Hurry up and send someone to get him back!"


    <span>At this moment, another person walked up with quick steps. "Sect Leader, the few brothers guarding the small courtyard have been knocked unconscious. The few people who came from the Buried Flower Pce have also disappeared."


    <span>"What?" Xu Shaoming angrily shouted, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and search. Even if you have to scrape the ground three feet, find it for me!"


    Not long after, someone came to report that something had happened to the Treasure Vault. When Xu Shaoming arrived at the Treasure Vault and saw the empty shelves, his vision darkened and he almost fell to the ground.<span>"Who did it? Who did it?!" After recovering, Xu Shaoming grabbed one of the guards and angrily shouted, "Speak, who did this?"


    <span>The guard was scared out of his wits. He trembled as he said, "Just now, Young n Master and Liu Qing''s team leader came over, we ¡­ ¡­ We don''t dare not let them in. "


    Bang!


    Xu Shaoming pped the guard''s head, causing him to bleed to death on the spot.<span>"Liu Qing, it''s Liu Qing again! Capture him for me!"


    <span>"Reporting to Sovereign, Captain Liu Qing has been found, but his meridians have been sealed with a unique technique." Not long after, another person came to report and brought the unconscious Liu Qing in front of Xu Shaoming.


    After carefully examining Liu Qing''s condition, Xu Shaoming continuously pped him a few times. Only then did Liu Qing finally wake up, and upon seeing Xu Shaoming, Liu Qing was so scared that he quickly kneeled on the ground, "Reporting to Sovereign, it was that Lin Tian from the Buried Flower Pce who knocked me out."


    "It really is him!" Xu Shao Ming gritted his teeth in anger, his face twisted in anger, "Pass my order, all disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect, listen to my order, and immediately go down the mountain to hunt him down. If you want to see him, if you want to die, then you must capture this Lin fellow!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After Qin Hai and the others left the Immortal Sword Sect, they sped along. After about half an hour or so, Qin Hai got off the carriage with the twodies and let the coachman continue on his way.


    <span>He led Xiaoxiao and the others along a small path that led into the dense forest.


    <span>Not long after, they heard the cry of an eagleing from the sky, followed by several sword Qis flying in the direction of the carriage. It was clear that the people from the Immortal Sword Sect had already discovered that they had left, and had caught up to them.


    <span>"Brother-inw, what should we do now?" Xiaoxiao asked with concern.


    Qin Hai brought them to hide in the dense forest and observed the eagle in the sky through the gaps between the leaves. "Don''t be afraid, as long as we are careful and don''t get discovered by that featherless beast in the sky. The Immortal Sword Sect won''t find us that easily."


    Afterwards, Qin Hai led the twodies across a small river and sprinkled medicinal powder on the three of them. This way, even if the Immortal Sword Sect had a spirit beast with a keen sense of smell, they would not be able to find them easily.


    Finally, Qin Hai found a hidden cave. He set up a formation in front of the cave,pletely concealing the traces of the cave. He and the two girls then hid inside, nning to wait until it was dark.<span>Qin Hai''s series of arrangements worked. The disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect led the spirit beasts and followed their scent all the way to the river. However, the spirit beasts were unable to pinpoint their exact location.


    Therge group of Immortal Sword Sect disciples could only search everywhere. Quite a few disciples passed by the cave that Qin Hai and the others were hiding in. However, they did not find the cave that Qin Hai and the others were in.


    Hiding in the narrow cave, the two girls curled up beside Qin Hai, trembling in fear. Xiaoxiao tightly hugged Qin Hai''s arm while Chang Xiaoming tightly gripped onto his clothes. Both of them didn''t dare to breathe, afraid that the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect outside would hear them.


    Qin Hai could only hold their hands and pour his true essence into them. But at this moment, Xu Shaoming''s angry roar came from outside.<span>"Search! Even if you have to scrape the ground three feet, find them!"


    The two girls were so scared that they almost shrieked. Then, both of them jumped into Qin Hai''s arms.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2393

    <span>To be honest, Qin Hai was also a bit worried. As the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sword Sect, Xu Shaoming was a master at the same level as Chang Ye. The restrictions he set up could hide from others, but not from Xu Shaoming. If they were discovered by Xu Shaoming, they would inevitably meet with the worst oue. Thus, at this time, Qin Hai was nervously holding his breath, afraid that he would rm Xu Shaoming outside.


    Time passed minute by minute. At this moment, Qin Hai and the others felt that time was passing slowly.<span>Fortunately, half an hour had passed, and the sounds of footsteps outside had lessened. Then Xu Shaoming''s voice came from the distance. Qin Hai and the two girls let out a long sigh of relief.


    Only then did Qin Hai realize that his back was drenched in cold sweat. The two girls'' palms were also covered in sweat, but they were still tightly grasping his arms.


    "Alright, they''ve gone far!" After his nerves had rxed, Qin Hai suddenly discovered that Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were curled up in his embrace. The feeling he got was as if they were two children in his father''s arms. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry.


    A hint of red suddenly surfaced on Chang Xiaomin''s face as she shyly left Qin Hai''s side. Xiaoxiao''s face was visibly thicker, and she was still coquettish in Qin Hai''s embrace. "I''m still scared!""They''ve already walked far away, what are they afraid of? Look at Little Min, she''s even braver than you." Qin Haiughed.


    "She was just embarrassed. Actually, she also wanted me to lean on you like this." Little Min, do you think I''m right? " Xiaoxiao asked Chang Xiaoming with a wink.<span>"No way!" Chang Xiaoming''s face turned even redder as she quickly turned her head to look elsewhere. She was actually really envious of Xiaoxiao for being able to stay so close to Qin Hai.


    <span>After a round of banter, the two girls'' nervousness was greatly relieved. After Qin Hai gave them some bread and water from the Universe Ring, the three of them snuggled against each other and rested inside the cave.


    Unknowingly, the sky had turnedpletely dark.


    At midnight, Qin Hai left the cave with the two girls and continued their journey deeper into the forest.Along the way, they met many disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect who were holding torches. Fortunately, Qin Hai had constantly sent out Xiao Jin and the other two little guys to scout everywhere.


    <span>Just like this, Qin Hai brought the two girls out at night and found a secluded ce to rest during the day. At night, they advanced under the cover of the night. They had actually sessfully passed the most tense three days.


    Fortunately, this jungle was huge enough. They had walked for three days without leaving the jungle. Otherwise, even if it was night time, the eagle in the sky wouldn''t have been so easy to deal with.


    Because the forest was too big, although Qin Hai was able to urately determine from the stars in the sky that they were heading in a direction that was constantly distancing themselves from the Immortal Sword Sect, he was still confused about their current location.


    In addition to that, wild beasts ran rampant in the forest, and many of them were spirit beasts that were very difficult to deal with. In these three days, they had encountered several spirit beasts that were above the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    In addition, there was an even more important question. What were they going to do next? Where were they going?<span>"Little Min, do you have any close friends that you canpletely trust?" That evening, the three of them were hiding in a hidden cave when Qin Hai asked Chang Xiaoming.


    Chang Xiaoming shook her head. "I don''t know. My health wasn''t good in the past, so I rarely cared about the matters outside. My mom didn''t like talking to me about this, so other than the Immortal Sword Sect, I couldn''t think of anywhere else to go."


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said, "I do have a ce to go. We can go there and rest first before we find the two teleportation formations and leave the Green Luan World."


    Actually, Qin Hai wanted to directly find those two teleportation arrays and leave the Blue Luan World as soon as possible. However, the two transfer arrays were heavily guarded, and no ordinary person could get close to them. Unless they could obtain the Immortal Union''s talisman, no one could use the transfer arrays to travel to the mortal world.


    However, they just offended the Immortal Sword Sect, so they definitely won''t be able to obtain the Immortal Alliance''s talismans. Furthermore, Xu Shaoming might have sent someone to wait for them at the transfer array. If they go over there directly, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap.Therefore, they only had one choice, and that was to go to the Star Moon Sect.


    The Star Moon Sect was hidden in the depths of the mountains. The people of the nine great sects might have long forgotten about the Star Moon Sect, which was once flourishing. In addition, the Star Moon Sect''s protective magical formation had already been activated.


    It was a pity that they didn''t ask Ye Yi Rou for the exact location of the shortcut. Otherwise, they would have reached the Star Moon Sect by now.Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming had always been focused on Qin Hai. Since Qin Hai had decided to go to the Star Moon Sect, they naturally had no objections.


    After the sky hadpletely darkened, they left the cave and went into the forest.


    After determining the direction ording to the stars, Qin Hai brought the two girls and continued south. Although he did not know their exact location, he was sure that they would be heading south.<span>Just like that, another two days passed. The people from the Immortal Sword Sect seemed to have given up on chasing after them. In the past two days, they had not found any members from the Immortal Sword Sect.


    <span>Plus, the two girls were already exhausted after six consecutive days of night and day. Qin Hai decided to rest well for the night and n things out when the sun rose.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s decision, the two girls almost cheered in excitement. To be honest, the two of them had been holding on bitterly for the past few days and were almost at their limit.


    After Xiaoxiao was brought to the Blue Luan World by the bronze masked olddy, she was forced to follow the bronze masked olddy to learn cultivation. At the same time, the bronze masked olddy also used various medicinal liquids to temper her body, so her body condition was slightly better than Chang Xiaomin''s.<span>The main reason Little Min was able to persevere until now was because of the Spirit umtion Pearls in her body. Therefore, even if she did not have any cultivation base, she was still able to endure until now.


    But even so, both of them had already reached the end of their tether.<span>Therefore, Qin Hai''s decision came at the right time.


    <span>Knowing that they didn''t have to travel in the evening, the two girlspletely rxed, but they quickly had new questions.


    <span>When the two of them arrived in front of Qin Hai to make their request, Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "You want to bathe? Where can I get you a bath now? "


    Qin Hai also understood their request. Girls loved cleanliness, plus they hadn''t had a bath for five or six days. As men, he didn''t mind, but the two girls definitely couldn''t take it.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2394

    Therefore, he really needed to take a bath.<span>Qin Hai could understand the feelings of the two girls, so he sent Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong and Xiao Qing to look around for water sources.


    Fortunately, not long after, Xiao Hong was the first to find a waterfall. There was a pool of water under the waterfall, and it wasn''t too far from where they were. It couldn''t be more suitable.When Qin Hai brought the two girls to the bottom of the waterfall, they saw the crystal clear water and both of them started shouting excitedly. They impatiently ran into the water and started ying.


    Ever since she came to the Blue Luan World, perhaps it was because she had started cultivating, Xiaoxiao''s figure had actually improved a lot. In the past, her chest, which was almostparable to that of an airport, had be proud and arrogant, and her figure, Chang Xiaomin, had also greatly surprised Qin Hai. This girl had always been wearing a loose long skirt, but he didn''t know that her figure was actually so voluptuous.


    Qin Hai had always regarded the two of them as his little sister or child, but now that such an explosive scene had urred, to be honest, he really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    En, do not look at him unless he is polite, do not look at him if he is polite!


    Leaving behind his toiletries, Qin Hai quickly ran away and made a patrol around the pond. He also set up a maze.


    <span>After the maze was set up, ayer of mist quickly appeared. The fog gradually became thicker, enveloping the waterfall and the pool within. Standing outside the maze, it was impossible to see through the dense fog to the two girls who were bathing in the pool.


    Since the pool was upied by the two girls, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t go in. He simply washed the pool with a stream outside the maze. After he finished, he felt much morefortable.


    However, not long after he put on his clothes, there was a sudden cry of rm from inside the maze. Soon after, the two girls screamed out.Qin Hai was shocked and immediately rushed inside. He saw a giant, multicolored snake lying on the side of the pool, hissing. The two girls were hiding in the water and screaming.


    Swish!


    A sword light shed and the huge snake was instantly cut into two halves. Qin Hai threw away the head of the snake andughed, "It''s just a snake, why are you two so scared?" This snake is pretty fat, we can eat meat tonight. "


    "Throw it away, quickly!" The two girls were still hugging each other in fear. Xiaoxiao''s face was pale as she shouted, "This is too disgusting! Brother-inw, quickly throw it away!"<span>There was no helping it. Although this snake was a delicious snake soup in Qin Hai''s eyes, in the eyes of Xiaoxiao and the others, it was as terrifying as it could be. Not to mention eating it, even looking at it would frighten them out of their wits.


    <span>Qin Hai could only throw the snake far away and say, "Alright, you two can wash up. I''ll go out and take a look first."


    <span>"Brother-inw, don''t go!" Xiao Xiao didn''t wait for Qin Hai to leave before she hurriedly shouted. She pitifully said, "Can you just stay here? If I can''t see you, we''re scared!"


    <span>Even Chang Xiaoming''s eyes were full of pleading and hope.


    "How can I stay here when you two are bathing?" His gaze subconsciously swept over the two girls. Although they were squatting in the water with only their heads exposed, the water was too clear and Qin Hai''s vision was good. Through the water, he could clearly see their fair, jade-like bodies.


    <span>"Boom!"


    Qin Hai immediately felt a warm sensation on his forehead.


    <span>He quickly averted his gaze and turned his back to the pool, saying, "Alright, I''ll stand here. You guys hurry up and wash."


    There was nothing he could do about it. Ever since he arrived in the Green Luan World, he had always been a monk. At first nce, he saw two naked girls, but that was no joke.<span>Theughter of the girls and the sound of sshing water came from behind Qin Hai. Soon after, Xiaoxiao''s seductive voice rang out, "Brother-inw, aren''t you here to wash up? Little Min said she can help you rub your back! Let me tell you, Little Min''s hands are so slippery.


    <span>"Ah, it was clearly you who wanted to help Big Brother Lin rub his back!" Little Min immediately eximed.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. This little girl Xiaoxiao was good at everything, but she was just too weird.Although they were ying around, the two girls still paid great attention to Qin Hai''s instructions. The two of them quickly washed up and changed into clean clothes.


    <span>However, when they arrived at Qin Hai''s side, a fragrance that was mixed with the shower gel and the delicate fragrance unique to a young girl immediately assaulted his nose. Qin Hai once again became impatient and could only circte his True Essence to forcefully suppress the charming thoughts in his mind.


    Qin Hai turned around and saw the two girls. Their hair was wet, their skin fair, and their features pretty. Their eyes were bright, and they looked exactly the same.


    "Not bad, you''ve all be more beautiful!" Qin Hai''s praise made Chang Xiaoming blush. Xiaoxiao hugged Qin Hai''s arm happily and asked, "Brother-inw, do you think I''m more beautiful or Little Min is?"


    <span>"She''s just as beautiful!"


    "Tsk, I knew you would say that!"<span>Qin Hai rubbed Xiaoxiao''s wet hair and said with a smile, "Alright, we can''t stay here any longer. Let''s hurry up and leave."


    <span>After the three of them tidied up, they quickly left the pool.


    <span>Less than half an hourter, a leopard cat followed the stream outside the maze. Not long after, a man in ck clothing arrived as well.


    Hugging the leopard in his arms, the ck clothed man stared at the maze for a while, his mouth revealing a scornful sneer. With a casual wave of his hand, there were a few explosions, breaking the maze set up by Qin Hai in an instant.<span>The man in ck carried the leopard cat to the edge of the pool. The leopard cat suddenly jumped up and dashed into the bushes to the side. It then picked up two pieces of the snake''s corpse.


    The man in ck looked at the snake corpse and touched the wet limestone, sneering, "I want to see where you can run to this time!"


    Ten minutester.


    Just as Qin Hai and the two girls were about to return to the cave, he suddenly felt a sense of horror. Without any hesitation, he immediately threw the two girls to the ground.Swish!


    <span>A ray of sword light flew past them, right behind their backs. It pierced through therge tree that the people in front of them were hugging.


    <span>Immediately after, Qin Hai felt a chill on his back. It was obvious that another sharp sword intent had already locked onto his back.


    At this moment, he no longer had the time to turn around. He summoned the Manifestation Furnace and smashed it towards his back without hesitation. With a "ng", the enemy''s sword energy stabbed into the Lucky Cauldron.<span>Qin Hai took the opportunity to jump up from the ground, turned around and threw a palm attack. A giant hand print flew out and shot towards the ck clothed man who was standing not far behind them.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2395

    The man in ck moved very quickly. After avoiding the big hand seal, he sneered, "You dare to attack me with such little tricks? You truly do not know your ce!"


    <span>The leopard cat in his arms meowed and jumped up, pouncing towards Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaomin at an extremely fast speed.


    <span>"Scram!"


    <span>The leopard cat knew how powerful the sword light was and nimbly dodged it, but it was still a little too slow. When the sword qi grazed its tail, not only did half of its tail fall off, the wound was even frozen, and the leopard cat was soon frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Bastard!" Upon seeing this, the ck-clothed man was immediately enraged and thrusted his sword towards Qin Hai.<span>Not only was this person''s cultivation base high, his swordsmanship was also extremely sharp. Qin Hai''s sword moves seemed to be full of ws in his eyes. In just a few short breaths, Qin Hai''s body was riddled with wounds. If not for the iparably strong healing ability of the Pangu Genesis Technique and the fact that Qin Hai''s body was several times tougher than an ordinary person''s, he would have most likely fallen by now.


    <span>Qin Hai''s tenacity also surprised the ck-clothed man. However, it made him even angrier. His sword moves rained down on Qin Hai like a storm.


    Facing such a powerful sword move, Qin Hai did not have any power to resist. He could only retreat.


    There was no doubt that the man in ck was from the Immortal Sword Sect, and their swordsmanship was second to none. Even Yun Yin and Yun Yi were slightly inferior in terms of swordsmanship. What''s more, the ck clothed man''s cultivation was much higher than theirs. It was already rare for Qin Hai to be able to persevere until now.At this moment, life and death had already reached a critical moment. The countless sword lights could kill Qin Hai at any moment.


    This was the strongest opponent that Qin Hai had met so far, and the opponent''s sword technique was also the strongest sword technique that he had ever seen.


    Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming watched this scene with iparable nervousness. They didn''t even dare to breathe out loud, afraid that they would disturb Qin Hai, lest he be killed because of their distraction.


    <span>It was unknown if it was because he had experienced too many life and death battles. At this moment, Qin Hai was exceptionally calm. Even though wounds of all sizes were constantly appearing on his body, his gaze was still fixated on the sword, never stopping for a moment.


    <span>Suddenly, the Manifestation Cauldron appeared in Qin Hai''s hand once again. However, this time it was the Cauldron''s mouth that was pointed towards the ck-clothed man.


    When the ck-clothed man''s sword stabbed out again, Qin Hai''s left hand shot out. With a ''ding'' sound, the enemy''s sword was actually encircled by his Manifestation Cauldron.The ck clothed man was shocked. He instinctively wanted to retract his sword, but who would have thought that his sword would be firmly stuck in the furnace. No matter how he urged his zhen qi, he was unable to pull it out.


    Qin Hai was also surprised. He didn''t think that the Good Fortune Cauldron would have such a use. With a thought, the array patterns on it suddenly lit up, and the sword in the ck clothed man''s hand began to melt rapidly. Soon, it turned into molten metal that waspletely absorbed by the furnace.


    Not only that, a white crane flew out from the cauldron, pping its wings and flew towards the man in ck.


    The ck clothed man''s expression suddenly changed. He immediately struck out with his palm towards the Immortal Crane. However, the Immortal Crane was not afraid of his palm wind and actually mmed into his body, passing through the ck clothed man''s body.The crane spun in the air and quickly returned to the top of the furnace. After circling around once, it turned into countless specks of light and entered the furnace.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the ck clothed man heavily fell onto the ground, no longer making any movements.


    <span>Qin Hai was dumbfounded. What was going on?


    Was he going to die just like that?


    <span>He slowly walked to the ck clothed man''s side and used his sword to prick the ck clothed man''s body. However, the ck clothed man did not react at all.


    However, when he squatted down to check the condition of the ck clothed man, he was stunned to discover that the ck clothed man really died.


    <span>Not only was he dead, but the man in ck''s dantian had been shattered, and he was as dead as he could ever be.


    Isn''t this way too sharp!


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded. He didn''t know whether tough or cry. If he had known that the crane was so powerful, he wouldn''t have had to endure until now. He almost died.After confirming that the man in ck was dead, Qin Hai''s tensed nerves immediately rxed. He then realized that he was in pain everywhere. Lowering his head, he realized that there were probably dozens of wounds of different sizes on his body. He had turned into a man of blood, looking extremely terrifying.


    "Brother-inw!"


    "Big brother Lin!"<span>Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming suddenly rushed up to him. The two of them held onto Qin Hai, one on each side, and looked at him nervously.


    <span>"Brother Lin, you ¡­" How are you? " When Chang Xiaoming saw the miserable state Qin Hai was in, tears immediately filled her eyes.


    <span>"I''m fine, don''t worry." Qin Hai lowered his head and searched around the man in ck. As expected, he found a name te of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    <span>Just as Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were about to help Qin Hai sit down to rest, Xiaoxiao suddenly eximed, "That ck cat is missing!"


    Qin Hai turned around and saw that the leopard cat that had been frozen into an ice sculpture had indeed disappeared.


    "Hurry up and leave. The people from the Immortal Sword Sect will find this ce soon." Qin Hai said with a frown.


    The reason why the ck clothed man could find them was probably because the leopard cat had followed the scent and found their trail. Now that the leopard cat had escaped, the Immortal Sword Sect would definitely chase them back to this ce, so they had to leave immediately.


    Therefore, despite his exhausted state and the soreness and pain on his body, Qin Hai forced himself to pull himself together and quickly entered the forest with the two girls.


    Qin Hai was right. Less than half an hour after they left, a group of people from the Immortal Sword Sect arrived at the scene of the incident. Soon after, Xu Shaoming also rushed over.<span>After finishing his inspection of the ck clothed man''s corpse, Xu Shaoming looked towards the depths of the forest with a cold gaze, and coldly snorted, "No wonder we were able to avoid being tracked. So there''s actually an Aurous Core stage helper here! But even so, don''t even think about escaping! "


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai led the two girls on their way. Fortunately, when they passed by a small river, he washed off the smell of blood from their bodies and helped them buy a lot of time.


    <span>Even so, Qin Hai still felt slightly uneasy. He had the feeling that there were still people chasing after him.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He continuously transferred his true essence into the bodies of the two girls, helping them recover their physical strength, and then continued to lead them forward.


    Unknowingly, dawn had arrived.<span>Qin Hai was the first to get injured, and then he ran all night. Even with his iron body, he was almost at his limit now.


    In the end, he could not hold on any longer. He leaned against a big tree and gasped for breath. The two girls also fell down on his sides. The three of them werepletely exhausted.


    "Big Brother Lin, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have had to run away with me." After resting for a while, Chang Xiaoming started to me herself again. She bit her lips, raised her head and looked at Qin Hai, and said, "Brother Lin, I''m not leaving! "Wait until Uncle Xues. As long as he is willing to let you guys go, I will agree to marry his son."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2396

    <span>"How can I me you? It''s all my fault. If I didn''t say I was going to take a bath, I wouldn''t have been discovered. " Xiaoxiao also began to me herself.


    <span>Qin Hai took out some pills and swallowed them before dividing some among the two girls. He smiled and said, "You don''t have to me yourselves, especially Little Min. As long as we''re still here, we won''t let you marry that fool. Let''s continue on our way. If we can find a cave, we''ll have a good rest. "


    The three of them ate some more and drank some more water before continuing on their journey.


    <span>However, not long after they left, a bird cry suddenly came from the sky. A ck eagle was hovering in the sky above their heads.


    "We''ve been discovered!"


    Qin Hai was startled. Just as he was about to allow the two girls to leave, the sound of chaotic footsteps quickly came from afar. Then, a group of people rushed out from the forest and surrounded them.


    The two girls turned pale with fright. They clutched Qin Hai''s clothes tightly as he opened his arms behind them and looked at them warily.<span>"Little Min, why did you leave without saying goodbye? Do you me Uncle Xu for being slow with you?" At this moment, a person fell from the sky andnded in front of Qin Hai and the others. It was Xu Shaoming.


    Chang Xiaoming gritted her teeth and suddenly walked up to Qin Hai. "Uncle Xu, I insisted on leaving, it had nothing to do with them. As long as you let them leave, I will follow you back. "


    "Little Min, don''t be stupid!" Xiaoxiao rushed over to stop Little Min. "If you marry that fool, your life will be over!"<span>Qin Hai said, "Little Min, Xiaoxiao is right. Not only do they want to steal your Spirit umtion Bead, they also want to use you to control the Buried Flower Pce. If you go back with them, not only will your life be ruined, you''ll never be able to take back the Buried Flower Pce."


    <span>Xu Shaoming sneered, "Little Min, don''t worry. As long as you go back with Uncle Xu, I promise I won''t hurt your friends." Not only that, I will also immediately send someone to help you take back the Buried Flower Pce. Uncle Xu will keep his word and will never go back on his word. "


    "Don''t use flowery words. We won''t let Little Min go with you!" Qin Hai once again ced the twodies in front of him and said with a deep voice, "Sect Master Xu, as Pce Master Chang''s friend, you treat Little Min like this. Are you worthy of Pce Master Chang?"


    <span>Xu Shaomingughed, "My friend, your words are unreasonable. It''s because I''m nostalgic about our old friendship that I have to bring Little Min back. Moreover, I have to help her take back the Buried Flower Pce. "


    "No need to continue acting, you''re just drooling over the Buried Flower Pce, and you want to take away Little Min''s Spirit umtion Bead to treat your son''s illness. I never thought that the grand Sect Master of the Immortal Sword Sect would actually be such a petty person, truly the greatest joke in the world!"The smile on Xu Shaoming''s face disappeared, and he said solemnly: "Looks like the one who robbed my Immortal Sword Sect''s Treasure Vault was you. You''re quite capable to actually dare to do such a thing in my Immortal Sword Sect. If that''s the case, then even if Chang Zaiyue revives today, he won''t be able to save you! "


    <span>As soon as his voice fell, Xu Shaoming waved his hand. The experts of the Immortal Sword Sect, who had been eyeing the scene covetously for a long time, immediately rushed forward.


    As for Qin Hai, he immediately took out the Good Fortune Cauldron and activated it with his Quintessential Essence. The crane once again slowly rose into the air and flew towards the surrounding disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    The Immortal Crane''s speed was not fast, but it was only an illusion. It did not have a physical form, so no matter how the Immortal Sword Sect members attacked it, they could not do anything to it. Instead, those people that were hit by the Immortal Crane immediately fell to the ground.


    In just a few breaths'' time, seven or eight experts from the Immortal Sword Sect had already fallen. The remaining people were all frightened out of their wits, quickly hiding to the side in fear of being targeted by the crane.Xu Shaoming stared at the Good Fortune Cauldron in Qin Hai''s hands with a burning gaze, his face revealing an unconceble excitement, "Could it be a Chaos magical equipment? He never thought that the Cyan Phoenix Realm would actually have such a precious treasure. This was truly rare! However, this kind of treasure is like a bright pearl thrown into the dark in your hands, you should let me keep it! "


    After he finished speaking, Xu Shaoming suddenly opened his right hand, and a powerful suction force immediately aimed at the Good Fortune Cauldron in Qin Hai''s hand. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai holding onto it tightly, then the furnace might have been snatched away by him.<span>At this critical moment, Qin Hai let out a furious roar. He mustered the Quintessential Essence in his body and firmly grabbed onto the Manifestation Cauldron.


    <span>But even so, he was still constantly being sucked closer and closer to Xu Shaoming along with the furnace.


    <span>Not only that, upon seeing that, the other people of the Immortal Sword Sect started to attack him again, as countless Sword Qi flew towards him.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to let go of the Good Fortune Cauldron. Then, he turned around and led the two girls away.


    Xu Shaoming grabbed the Good Fortune Cauldron andughed out loud, "What a great divine furnace! What a great divine furnace!" With this cauldron, our Immortal Sword Sect will no longer have to fear anyone! "


    "Congrattions Sovereign!"


    <span>"Congrattions Sovereign!"


    <span>"Congrattions Sovereign!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In that instant, countless ttering words came from all directions. Xu Shaoming became even more excited. Not only did heugh, but his face was flushed red.


    At this moment, the smile on Xu Shaoming''s face froze. He let go of his hands, wanting to let go of the Good Fortune Cauldron.Not only that, but Xu Shaoming was horrified to discover that his cultivation was rapidly flowing towards the furnace. In the blink of an eye, more than 10% of his inner strength had been lost.


    <span>This discovery caused Xu Shaoming to break out in a cold sweat. He immediately used a secret technique to try and pull his energy back from the furnace.


    However, the suction force of the furnace was iparably strong. Even if Xu Shaoming used all of his strength, he could only slow down the speed at which the force was dissipating.


    Seeing Qin Hai not far away, Xu Shaoming thought it was a trap set up by Qin Hai. Moreover, Qin Hai was secretly casting spells, so he immediately roared, "Kill him!"<span>The others from the Immortal Sword Sect immediately charged towards Qin Hai. However, because the crane was still circling around Qin Hai, none of them were able to get close to him.


    Just then, an elder from the Immortal Sword Sect took out a magical equipment. After activating it, he threw out a huge golden that coincidentally covered the Immortal Crane.The Immortal Crane struggled with all its might, unable to escape from his grasp. The rest of the Immortal Sword Sect members seized the opportunity to charge at Qin Hai.


    Upon seeing this scene, Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming, who had just been tossed far away by Qin Hai, immediately screamed out. Their hearts were filled with despair.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    However, almost at the same time, an extremely thick bolt of lightning appeared out of nowhere in the sky. It urately struck the top of Qin Hai''s head, and at the same time, it struck the numerous sword gleams flying towards Qin Hai until not even a speck of them remained.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of this lightning. When the Immortal Sword Sect Elder, who had just thrown out the golden to trap the Immortal Crane, looked up at the sky, he suddenly cried out: "Heavenly Tribtion, this is Heavenly Tribtion!"In the sky, a group of ck clouds was rolling about. Lightning flickered within the dark clouds as if they were nurturing shocking lightning.


    <span>At the same time, a strong pressure descended from above, so heavy that no one could even breathe.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2397

    At first, there was only a small mass of dark clouds, but the speed at which they grew was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had be a big lump of lightning.Everyone in the Immortal Sword Sect, including Xu Shaoming, was dumbstruck as they stared at the tribtion clouds in the sky. This was because it had been a long time since a heavenly tribtion had appeared in the mortal world. Even the Cyan Phoenix World had not seen a heavenly tribtion in who knows how many years.


    <span>Xu Shaoming and his group had only seen records of the heavenly tribtion through the various ancient records passed down through the history of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    However, even in the ancient times when heavenly tribtion wasmon, only cultivators with high cultivation would encounter heavenly tribtion. Their cultivation base was at least at the Nascent Soul stage.


    <span>What was the current realm of Qin Hai?


    Even if he advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage through sudden enlightenment, he was still several stages away from the Nascent Soul Stage. Even in ancient times, no one had encountered heavenly tribtion at his stage.


    It was really strange!<span>If Xu Shaoming and the others had known that Qin Hai had encountered heavenly tribtion when he had advanced to the Congenital Realm, not only would they be dumbstruck, they would probably be so shocked that their jaws would drop to the ground.


    But even so, all the people of the Immortal Sword Sect were already staring at the tribtion clouds in the sky in a daze, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "This is the thunder from the Ninth Heaven. Let''s go!"


    <span>An elder of the Immortal Sword Sect observed the scene for a moment, his face suddenly changed as he waved his hand, sending many of the ordinary disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect far away. The other elders of the Immortal Sword Sect also paled. Although they had never seen the tribtion cloud before, the scriptures in the Scripture Pavilion of the Immortal Sword Sect had recorded the characteristics of each tribtion cloud in detail.


    The tribtion cloud in the sky was iparablyrge, and there was also purple lightning shing within it. The pressure it emitted was terrifying and astonishing. It was exactly the same as one of the three legendary heavenly tribtions, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, recorded in the ancient records.


    It was said that the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was not only terrifyingly powerful, but it also had a vast area of effect. This Divine Lightning was different from ordinary lightning, as if it could turn a person into ashes just by touching a little bit of it. And among everyone present, even with Xu Shaoming''s cultivation, he was only at the Aurous Core stage. If he was struck by the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Soul, he would undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, theplexions of the few elders of the Immortal Sword Sect immediately changed.


    Xu Shaoming also wanted to leave, but the Good Fortune Cauldron in his hand continued to cling onto his hand, bing increasingly heavy. Even with Xu Shaoming''s cultivation, he was almost unable to firmly hold onto it, much less bring it with him.<span>Not only that, he had already lost more than thirty percent of his power. A lot of white hair could be seen on his forehead, and his face had an aged expression. If he did note up with a solution, he would soon turn into a grizzled old man with a face full of wrinkles. He might even die on the spot after being sucked dry by the Good Fortune Cauldron.


    Just as the thunder from the Ninth Heaven was about to strike him, even if he wasn''t sucked dry, he would still be burnt to ashes by the lightning from the heavens. Xu Shaoming felt a mix of anger and resentment as he raised his right hand and cut down towards his left wrist.<span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>Blood sttered everywhere, and Xu Shaoming''s left wrist was snapped in half. Xu Shaoming let out a muffled grunt, and then, without any hesitation, he flew off into the distance at his highest speed.


    Xu Shaoming and a few Elders of the Immortal Sword Sect led a group of ordinary disciples as they ran at a breakneck speed. In a single breath, they had already traveled four to five miles before they finally came to a stop.Looking back, that tribtion cloud was twice as big as before. Moreover, along with a sudden bolt of purple lightning, countless lightning bolts fell from the sky. The densely packed lightning bolts could amount to thousands upon thousands of lightning bolts. When the people of the Immortal Sword Sect saw this, their scalps tingled with numbness.


    If they hadn''t escaped in time, they would have been annihted the moment the lightning struck them!


    "Sovereign, what should we do now?" An elder of the Immortal Sword Sect asked Xu Shaoming.


    The wound on Xu Shaoming''s left hand had already stopped bleeding, but it was badly mangled and looked exceptionally frightening.<span>However, Xu Shaoming didn''t pay any attention to his left hand. Instead, he looked at the lightning in the distance and said in a deep voice, "That divine furnace is no trifling matter. It shouldn''t be destroyed by the thunder from the Ninth Heaven."


    "Yes sir!" The Elder immediately epted the order and left. He immediately deployed some men to keep an eye on the surroundings and prevent anyone from seizing the opportunity to seize the Manifestation Furnace.


    <span>Whether it was Xu Shaoming or the several Elders of the Immortal Sword Sect, none of them had considered whether or not Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao, and the others would survive.


    One must know that this was the thunder of the Ninth Heaven. Even the legendary Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster would be scared out of his wits by it. How could Qin Hai and the others survive?!


    But at this very moment, if Xu Shaoming could see the situation in the middle of the thunder and lightning, he would definitely be shocked.


    This was because not only was Qin Hai not burnt to ashes by the thunder of the Ninth Heaven, he was still standing upright.


    Countless bolts of lightningnded on his body, cracking his skin andcerating his muscles, breaking his bones and breaking his tendons. However, the muscles that had opened up rapidly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the broken bones also quickly healed up. At the same time, many dead flesh and broken bones were continuously squeezed out from his body.<span>To the side, the Manifestation Furnace was already as tall as a person and floated in the air. Countless arcs of lightning constantly fell onto the furnace''s body. Many patterns on the surface of the Manifestation Furnace began to emit bright lights, as if they were absorbing the endless thunder and lightning.


    As for Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming, they were currently hiding underneath the furnace. Although lightning was pouring down from the outside like a torrential downpour, they didn''t even touch the two of them.


    The lightning tribtionsted for about half an hour before it slowly dissipated. When the dark clouds dissipated, a dense wave of natural elemental energy suddenly descended from the sky.All the wounds on Qin Hai''s body rapidly healed. His dried up dantian and meridians were once again filled to the brim. Moreover, the true essence within his dantian was unfathomably deep.


    The Good Fortune Cauldron turned into a ray of light and flew into Qin Hai''s body. Xiaoxiao and Little Min followed the flow of elemental energy into their bodies. They, who had struggled until now, fell into a deep slumber.<span>Suddenly, Qin Hai opened his eyes, which were tightly shut.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2398

    <span>At this moment, explosive crackling sounds came from all over Qin Hai''s body. At the same time, it was as if thunder had struck the ground in his dantian. With a boom, an explosive sound rang out.


    The dantian that was originally like a vast ocean suddenly underwent a strange change. All of the true essence became denser as it turned into a purple cyclone. Within it, there was a faint electric light that flickered; it was extremely majestic.


    <span>If one were to look carefully, one would find that there were countless motes of light rapidly rotating and the dragon talisman was floating in the middle of the vortex, emitting a hazy white light, like a sun pulling the countless stars in the surroundings.


    "So this is the Earthly Immortal Realm, the Foundation Establishment stage that Master mentioned?" After observing for a moment, a thought shed through his mind. He suddenly left the ground and floated in the air.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel the surrounding elemental energy gathering around him. He could even easily direct this elemental energy."Master is right. Only by reaching the Earthly Immortal Stage can one be considered to have truly stepped over the threshold of cultivation."


    The Earth Immortal Realm was definitely a huge divide for cultivators. After entering the Earth Immortal Realm, cultivators could not only truly begin to understand the great Dao of heaven and earth, but they could also use the true essence of heaven and earth for their own use.


    <span>This was precisely the reason why experts at the Earthly Immortal Realm and above could draw out a de to break water, move mountains and overturn seas, as long as they grasped a high level technique and were able to gather enough heaven and earth elemental energy.


    It was precisely because of this that Earthly Immortals possessed so many miraculous legends in the mortal world.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was a bit puzzled. Whether it was Yun Yi and the others from before, or Chang Ye and Xu Shaoming, they seemed to have only used their inner Qi when fighting with others.


    At this moment, a few figures rapidly approached from afar. In a short period of time, they arrived in front of Qin Hai. They were the Divine Sword Sect members led by Xu Shaoming.


    Xu Shaoming''s left hand was cut off at the wrist. A fewyers of his cultivation had also been sucked away by the Manifestation Cauldron, causing heavy losses. However, he was still an Aurous Core stage cultivator, and his cultivation still far surpassed those of the rest of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    When Xu Shaoming saw that Qin Hai was not only not annihted, but could even float in the air, his face turned ashen.He never thought that not only was Qin Hai not scared out of his wits by the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Soul, he had even sessfully passed through the heavenly tribtion and advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    However, he had lost a great deal of his cultivation to the Manifestation Furnace, and had even been forced to cut off his left hand.


    Comparing the two, his encounter with Qin Hai was likeparing heaven and earth.


    "Hand over the divine furnace or I''ll crush your bones to pieces!" Staring at Qin Hai, Xu Shaoming angrily said as he gritted his teeth.Not only did the lines on its surface be clearer, but the images of the flower, insect, fish, and ancient ancestors became increasingly vivid and lifelike. Moreover, the entire cauldron began to emit a thick and simple aura, making one have the impulse to prostrate themselves in worship.


    <span>As Xu Shaoming saw the Good Fortune Cauldron again, he felt both love and hate. However, he also knew that as long as he could obtain this cauldron, everything he had lost before would be worth it.


    <span>At this moment, the greed in his eyes was reignited.


    <span>"I''ll give it to you, do you dare to take it?" Therefore, he was very clear about how Xu Shaoming''s cultivation had been sucked away by the furnace. Unfortunately, he was at the critical moment of his tribtion, otherwise he would have taken advantage of this opportunity to severely wound Xu Shaoming and teach this hypocrite an unforgettable lesson in his entire life.


    Being ridiculed in public by Qin Hai, Xu Shaoming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He shouted sternly, "Kill him! The divine furnace is of great use to our Immortal Sword Sect, we must seize it! "<span>A few elders of the Immortal Sword Sect immediately rushed towards Qin Hai with swords in their hands. Although these people''s cultivation were weaker than Xu Shaoming''s, they were still much stronger than Qin Hai who had just entered the Earthly Immortal Stage. Let alone fighting in a group, they were confident that they would be able to instantly kill Qin Hai with their sword.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not panic in the face of the joint attack of the several elders of the Immortal Sword Sect. In the face of the joint attack of the elders of the Immortal Sword Sect, Qin Hai did not panic in the face of the joint attack of the several elders of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    <span>Although the white light that transformed into the furnace was illusory, no matter how many elders of the Immortal Sword Sect tried, no matter how many times they stabbed, they were still unable to pierce through it.


    <span>The Immortal Sword Sect mainly focused on cultivating the sword. In the nine sects, the Immortal Sword Sect''sbat power was definitely at the top. The few Elders that Xu Shaoming brought along were the backbone of the Immortal Sword Sect and were the strongest forces within the sect. But even if it was them, even if they attacked together, they still wouldn''t be able to break through the white barrier created by the Manifestation Furnace.


    Xu Shaoming was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that the Good Fortune Cauldron was so strong, and also delighted that it was so strong. He believed that as long as he could obtain the Manifestation Furnace, his strength would definitely increase by a great deal. He believed that at that time, he might be able to sweep the entire Blue Luan World with his power.Thinking about this, a one-foot long flying sword suddenly flew out of his body and floated in the air.


    The flying sword was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and there was a sword ray constantly being emitted from the de. It looked very extraordinary.


    "Go!"


    Xu Shao Ming''s hand formed a sword sign as his flying sword immediately pierced towards Qin Hai.


    It had to be said that as an Aurous Core stage cultivator, Xu Shaoming was indeed iparably powerful. Qin Hai was able to calmly face the attacks of the numerous elders of the Immortal Sword Sect, but when Xu Shaoming brandished his flying sword, he immediately felt uneasy.ng!


    Xu Shaoming''s flying sword stabbed into the white light barrier, unexpectedly producing a clear sound of collision. Qin Hai also spat out blood and almost lost his grip on the furnace.


    Fortunately, the light screen was still intact and Xu Shaoming''s flying sword did not prate it.


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation is still too low. If I were just a little stronger, I wouldn''t have worried even if Xu Shaoming used his flying sword!" Qin Hai was secretly shocked in his heart. Although the Good Fortune Cauldron was mystical, his cultivation was still too low. He couldn''t fully activate it, otherwise Xu Shaoming would definitely not be his match.<span>Immediately after, he took out the Jade Zither from his Universe Ring and sat down cross-legged, cing the Jade Zither on hisp.


    <span>"You take your time, I''ll y a song for you!" Qin Hai held the Good Fortune Cauldron in his arms and strummed the zither with both hands. Immediately, a melodious note floated out.


    <span>The sound of the zither was melodious and full of charm. It was a very pleasant song. However, the people of the Immortal Sword Sect were all as though they were facing a great enemy, because following the sound of the zither, streams of white Qi actually flew towards all the people present. The ordinary disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect were caught off guard.


    These forces were even sharper than sharp des. As soon as they touched the ground, it was as if a sharp knife had cut through it. Broken limbs and broken legs were everywhere at once as wails and howls filled the air.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2399

    <span>As the zither music gradually became more and more intense, more and more energy flew out from the light screen and its power also increased.


    <span>After a short while, not only did the ordinary disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect fall to the ground, even the elders of the Immortal Sword Sect were injured.


    Xu Shaoming did not retreat. There was also an invisible shield around him that blocked all the energy while at the same time waving his flying sword to attack Qin Hai.


    "A mere Earthly Immortal actually dared to use a spell that consumes such arge amount of true essence. Let''s see how long you canst!"


    Xu Shaoming sneered. If Qin Hai hid behind the shield of light and didn''t move, then it was true that he couldn''t do anything to Qin Hai. But if Qin Hai were to attack them with the sound of the zither, then his time of death woulde soon.


    <span>Furthermore, Qin Hai had just entered the Earthly Immortal Stage, so his cultivation was limited. Once that happened, it would be easy for him to kill Qin Hai.


    <span>However, as time passed, not only did Qin Hai''s zither attacks not show any signs of weakening, they became more and more powerful, wave after wave of attacks.


    His cultivation had already suffered heavy losses, and continuously using his flying sword to attack had consumed a lot of true energy. Thus, after more than half an hour, Xu Shaoming''s breathing began to quicken, and his face became pale.


    "A divine furnace, it''s also a divine furnace! I have to obtain you!" Staring unwaveringly at the Manifestation Cauldron on Qin Hai''s body, Xu Shaoming''s eyes revealed a greedy look. He believed that Qin Hai was able to endure for so long because of the effects of the Cauldron.<span>He did not know that Qin Hai had not consumed much true essence since the beginning. The strands of energy were mostly formed from pure heaven and earth elemental energy and were only controlled by Qin Hai''s zither music. Therefore, Qin Hai would not have any problems even if he yed for another hour, let alone half an hour.


    The only pity was that Qin Hai had only just entered the Earthly Immortal Stage and had not yetprehended a technique that allowed him to better control the elemental energy between heaven and earth. Otherwise, even though Xu Shaoming was at the Aurous Core stage, he still wouldn''t be able to withstand one strike from Qin Hai.However, as Qin Hai sat cross-legged in the shadow of the Manifestation Cauldron and continuously used the sound of the zither to control the heaven and earth elemental energy to attack Xu Shaoming, the various insights he had umted increased.


    <span>Not long after, the sound of the zither suddenly changed. The resounding and forceful metal zither music turned soft and weak like a Jiangnan minor tune, making one feel drowsy upon hearing it.


    <span>The Qi that flew out from the phantom of the Good Fortune Cauldron also turned into a silver thread as thin as a cow''s hair.


    This silver thread fluttered in the wind. It seemed unremarkable, but when a gust of wind blew it away, the silver thread adhered to the shield around Xu Shaoming''s body, causing hisplexion to change.


    This silver thread looked soft and weak, but once it touched the shield, it immediately drilled into the shield. Most importantly, Xu Shaoming was horrified to discover that the shield around him was actually unable to block this unremarkable silver thread.The moment the silver thread pierced through the air shield, Xu Shaoming made a prompt decision. He turned around and ran without any hesitation, but this silver thread was actually following him like his shadow. No matter how fast he was, it had always been behind him.


    Finally, the silver thread attached itself onto Xu Shaoming''s body. Following that, an iparably sharp sword intent unexpectedly pierced into Xu Shaoming''s body.<span>Puff!


    <span>In just a split-second, Xu Shaoming was severely injured by this sword energy, as he vomited arge mouthful of blood.


    However, he moved even faster than before and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. All that was left was a trail of blood that spread towards the northwest.


    When the Immortal Sword Sect Elders saw that Xu Shaoming had escaped, they were shocked. After looking at each other in dismay and seeing that silver thread floating towards them, all of their expressions changed as they flew away.However, they never would have thought that not long after they left, the zither music suddenly stopped. Qin Hai immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and his face became as pale as paper.


    As for the figure that had protected him, Xiaoxiao, and the others, the figure of the Good Fortune Cauldron also disappeared.


    "Brother-inw!""Big brother Lin!"


    Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming had just woken up when they saw this scene. They immediately rushed over to support Qin Hai."Brother-inw, how are you?" "Don''t scare me!"


    <span>"Brother Lin, are you alright?"


    Qin Hai''s whole body was in pain, and his head was swelling with pain as if countless needles were stabbing into it.


    However, leaning on the two girls, with his head against someone''s soft and round head and afortable feeling, coupled with the unique scent of a virgin on the girl''s body, made him momentarily drowsy. He just wanted to fall asleep like this.


    "I''m fine, I''m just a bit tired." Qin Hai looked up at the two girls and squeezed out a smile.


    Although he had justprehended apletely new way to control the elemental energy of the world, he had still just recently entered the Earthly Immortal Stage, and neither his cultivation nor spiritual sense was strong enough, so even though thatst move was powerful, it did not kill Xu Shaoming, but instead exhausted him. If the people from the Immortal Sword Sect hadn''t been scared off, they would have been in an extremely dangerous situation.Right now, although the people from the Immortal Sword Sect were scared away by him, they would not be able to protect themselves from returning. Furthermore, with the loudmotion caused by the tribtion just now, it was very likely that it would attract other people, so it was not safe here.


    However, before they could get very far, Qin Hai suddenly became rmed. He raised his head and looked in the southeast direction. His expression changed drastically as he said, "Someone''sing!"


    Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were also frightened to the point that their expressions changed greatly. They then protected Qin Hai behind them as they cautiously looked towards the southeast.


    "Big Brother Lin, just now it was you who protected us. Now it is our turn to protect you." Chang Xiaoming took out a dagger and said seriously.<span>Xiaoxiao also solemnly said, "Brother-inw, if you die, I won''t live any longer. I will apany you forever!"


    Qin Hai stared at the southeast direction for a while before a smile appeared on his face. "Don''t be silly. We have to survive."


    Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Hai with a serious expression. She gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage to say, "Brother-inw, I had never intended to say these words before in my entire life. But now, if I don''t say them now, I might never have the chance to say them again. I... I like you, I want to be with you forever! "


    After saying that, Xiaoxiao tugged at Chang Xiaoming. "Little Min, don''t tell me you don''t want to say something to your brother-inw? I know you actually like Brother-inw, right? "<span>Chang Xiaoming''s cheeks flushed red. "I ¡­" "I ¡­"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2400

    "If you don''t say it now, if we dieter on, we''ll never say it again!" Xiaoxiao said again.


    Chang Xiaomin shivered. She realized once again that they might be separated for life soon. Right now, it was most likely thest time she and Qin Hai would be together.


    She bit her lips and finally suppressed her embarrassment as she looked up at Qin Hai. She gathered up her courage and said, "Brother Lin, I ¡ª"


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly raised his arm towards the southeast and shouted, "Master, I''m here!"<span>Xiaoxiao turned her head and her eyes immediately widened. She cried out involuntarily, "What is that? A dragon?"


    <span>In the distance, a giant ck dragon was rapidly flying in their direction. It looked extremely frightening.


    <span>Chang Xiaoming was also staring at the dragon with her mouth agape. She had forgotten what she had wanted to say just now.


    The ck Dragon quickly came to Qin Hai and the others'' side. Then, the divine dragon''s voice rang out, "Come on up. Someone is here. I''ll bring you out of here."<span>Qin Hai was extremely excited. He quickly called out to Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming to climb up the back of the ck Dragon. The ck Dragon immediately turned around and sped towards the southeast.


    Not long after Qin Hai and the others left, a few figures rushed over from several directions. If Qin Hai and the others had left a bitter, they would have been discovered by these people.The Divine Dragon''s speed was extremely fast. After continuously flying for a few hours, it actually brought Qin Hai and the others to the top of the mountain where the Star Moon Sect was.


    <span>Outside the main peak of the Star Moon Sect, there were clouds and mist swirling, making it impossible to see what was going on inside. However, with a sh of light, the ck Dragon brought them through the great protective formation outside of the sect. The scene inside immediately lit up Qin Hai''s eyes.


    In the ruins of the Starmoon Sect, there were actually quite a fewrge houses repaired. Furthermore, all the ruins had been swept clean. Although the Starmoon Sect still looked simple and crude, it was still very clean and tidy.


    What was even harder toe by was that the natural elemental energy here was extremely rich. Evenpared to arge sect like the Immortal Sword Sect of the Buried Flower Pce, it wasn''t in the least inferior.


    <span>After getting down from the Divine Dragon''s body, Qin Hai quickly saw the various spiritual medicines that he had nted around the area. The majority of them were the spiritual medicines and seedlings that he had left to Ye Yi Rou previously, but now, not only had they survived, but they had grown quite well.


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    The moment Qin Hai and the othersnded, Ye Yi Rou''s junior brothers and sisters immediately shouted happily. Soon after, Ye Yi Rou ran over from the back of the house. When she saw Qin Hai, her face was filled with excitement.<span>Ye Yi Rou''s hands were covered in mud and she was wearing patched clothes. Her forehead still had beads of sweat. Her face was originally filled with happiness, but when she saw Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming beside Qin Hai, she immediately became nervous. "Big Brother Qin, they are ¡ª"


    Qin Haiughed, "Miss Ye, let me introduce you. This is the Xiaoxiao I told you about, and this is the daughter of Pce Master Chang of the Burial Flower Pce. Xiao Xiao, Xiao Min, Miss Ye is the current Sect Master of the Star Moon Sect. When I first came to the Blue Luan World, it was all thanks to Miss Ye that I was able to find a ce to stay. "


    Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Yi Rou for a moment before smiling and ran forward to hold onto Ye Yi Rou''s arm. "Sister Ye, I''m called Xiao Xiao, you''re so beautiful. No wonder my brother-inw always praised you!"


    Chang Xiaoming also went up to greet Ye Yi Rou.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao and the others were not only beautiful, but also that their clothing was extraordinary, Ye Yi Rou was immediately embarrassed and said, "You guys are the beautiful ones, I ¡­ I''m dirty, don''t get your clothes dirty. "


    <span>"It''s okay, we''re not clean either. Sister Ye, you became the Sect Leader at such a young age, you''re truly amazing! " Xiaoxiao said while giggling and continuing to hold onto Ye Yi Rou''s arm.


    Xiaoxiao was quick-witted and lively while Chang Xiaoming was simple and kind. The three girls grouped together quickly became familiar with each other.<span>At this moment, the ck Dragon suddenly changed into an old man dressed in ck. Qin Hai said with pleasant surprise, "Master, you have a breakthrough?"


    The old man in ck was the embodiment of the divine dragon. He nodded and smiled, "I broke through to the Aurous Core stage a while ago and I can now take on the form of a human."


    <span>"Great!" Qin Hai was overjoyed. He was not surprised that the divine dragon had entered the Aurous Core stage so quickly. The divine dragon''s cultivation had always been extremely high. After possessing the ck dragon, the divine dragon relied on its rich experience to cultivate at an extremely fast speed. Now that the Divine Dragon had stepped into the Aurous Core stage, they could truly rest easy in the Blue Luan World. At the very least, they no longer needed to fear Xu Shaoming and his group.


    <span>Shen Long looked at Qin Hai for a moment and nodded, "That''s right, you have also entered the Earthly Immortal Stage. If my guess is correct, the heavenly tribtion was caused by you breaking through. "


    Qin Hai recounted the details of his tribtion and asked, "Master, I heard that it has been a long time since a heavenly tribtion appeared in the Blue Luan World. Is this not normal for me?""Of course not. Generally speaking, only after passing a heavenly tribtion can one be considered to have truly entered the Earthly Immortal Realm. The reason that there has been no heavenly tribtion in the Blue Luan World for so many years is because the legacies here have been broken. The cultivation methods they cultivate are iplete, so naturally they can''t attract heavenly tribtion. "


    <span>"The inheritance is broken?" Qin Hai was shocked.


    Shen Longughed: "That''s right, didn''t you notice? Even the nine sect leaders are only at the Jindan Stage. If not for the fact that their heritage was cut off, how could they have such a low level of cultivation? However, this is good too. If you didn''t trigger the heavenly tribtion, I wouldn''t have found you so easily. "


    It turned out that ever since the incident at the Buried Flower Pce, the divine dragon had received information afterwards and had been searching for Qin Hai''s whereabouts. It was only today that it detected Qin Hai''s aura and finally found them."The inheritance is broken, just what is going on here?" Shen Long''s words surprised Qin Hai. However, when he thought about it more carefully, he felt that what Shen Long said might very well be true. For example, Chang Bai''s talent was extraordinary. If not for the fact that her legacy was cut off, it would have been impossible for her to remain in the Aurous Core stage for so many years without progressing even an inch.


    However, if he wanted to figure this out, he would probably need to investigate it carefully before finding out. Qin Hai had temporarily left it aside.


    He looked around him and immediately made a new discovery. When he had left, the Star-Moon Sect''s grand protective magical formation had only protected the top of the mountain where the sect was located. But now, he saw that the surrounding mountains were all protected by the grand protective magical formation.<span>"Master, did you make up for the Star Moon Sect''s protective magical formation?" Qin Hai asked.


    The divine dragon nodded and smiled, "After I reach the Aurous Core stage, I can easily repair the formation here. Right now, the seven surrounding mountains are connected together to protect me, making my power much stronger. Even if Nascent Soul cultivatorse, I don''t need to be afraid of them."


    <span>"Ugh ¡­" There shouldn''t be any Nascent Soul stage masters here. Didn''t you just say that the legacy of the Blue Luan World has been cut off? "


    "The fact that there are none now does not mean that there are none in the future. "Come with me, I have something to show you."


    The divine dragon brought Qin Hai to the back of the mountain. Unexpectedly, they walked all the way to the cave where the ck Dragon was discovered. With a wave of his hand, the divine dragon undid the magical formation at the cave entrance and led Qin Hai to the depths of the cave."What is this?" Looking at the eight trigram diagram on the ground, Qin Hai asked in confusion.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2401

    "Guess!" Shen Long seemed to be in a good mood as he made a rare joke with Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai carefully examined the diagrams on the ground. Although there were manyplicated formations hidden within and Qin Hai couldn''t really understand it at the moment, he still couldn''t help but feel that it was an eight trigram diagram. However, this eight trigram diagram was a bit special. There were many grooves in the surroundings. There was also a grooves in the center of the eight trigram diagram. It seemed that something could be embedded in it.Moreover, if it was only an ordinary eight trigram diagram, the divine dragon would not be so happy to bring him here. It was obvious that the diagram on the ground was very important.


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a while before a thought shed through his mind. "Could it be a teleportation formation?"


    <span>The divine dragon was startled and asked in surprise, "You''ve seen a teleportation circle before?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen him. If it weren''t for the fact that Pce Head Chang used the teleportation array to send us out of the pce, we might not have been able to make it back in time." Qin Hai recounted the matters of the Buried Flower Pce in detail, and carefully examined the eight trigram diagram on the ground. He shook his head and said, "However, the teleportation formation of the Buried Flower Pce is different from this one. It''s not a gossip. Master, what exactly is this?""This is the teleportation portal!" The divine dragon stroked his beard andughed, "ording to what you said, the Buried Flower Pce''s teleportation formation should be extremely simple and crude. It is also impossible to determine the exact location of the teleportation. But this teleportation circle is different. If it is sessfully repaired, the location of each teleportation will be the same. "


    Qin Hai was instantly overjoyed. "In other words, we can use this teleportation formation to enter the Blue Luan World in the future and even arrive at the Spring River directly? Master, is that right? "


    Shen Longughed. "Theoretically, it can be done, but the transfer array hasn''t been fully repaired yet. Furthermore, even if it''s repaired, I don''t think it can be transported too far." "In the future, when I return to the Spring River and set up a teleportation formation, I can teleport there."


    It should have been passed down from the full power of the Star Moon Sect. After the divine dragon came back a few days ago and identally discovered it, he began to repair it. Currently, it was nearingpletion.


    This teleportation formation was even moreplete than the one in the Buried Flower Pce. Once it was repaired, not only would it be able to pinpoint the location urately, it could also teleport back if the teleportation formation on the other side was repaired.


    <span>The only drawback was that he needed to spend ten mid-grade crystals to teleport every time. Therefore, if he did not have enough money, it would be best not to use the teleportation array rashly. Otherwise, he would be a pauper if he used it more than once.


    <span>However, for Qin Hai, who had just robbed the Immortal Sword Sect, this was not a problem at all. Right now, his Universe Ring was notcking in crystals or heavenly resources. There were simply too many of them.


    Qin Hai said excitedly, "That''s great! I originally nned to look for the two teleportation arrays that can leave the Blue Luan World. Now that we have our own teleportation arrays, we don''t need to be controlled when we enter and leave the Blue Luan World!"


    "That''s right, so you guys don''t need to worry for now. I''ll fix this teleportation formation and then find a chance to leave the Cyan Phoenix Realm. When I return, you can teleport back immediately." The divine dragon said with a smile.<span>"Master, you are too considerate for us!" Qin Hai was extremely excited. People often say that an old man always has a treasure. Before, he didn''t quite understand these words, but now, with the help of the divine dragon, he finally experienced this feeling. Furthermore, the Dragon God was experienced and knowledgeable. In many ways, it could be of great help to him, allowing Qin Hai to benefit greatly.


    As he thought of this, Qin Hai took out the Good Fortune Cauldron.<span>"Master, look at this."


    <span>As the Divine Dragon saw the Good Fortune Cauldron, its expression immediately turned solemn. After looking at it for a long time, he said, "Even I can''t see through this cauldron, but I can confirm that the origin of this cauldron is no trivial matter. If it is not necessary, you must not take out this cauldron easily in the future. At the very least, do not take it out until you have sufficient strength to protect you. "


    Qin Hai was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that even the divine dragon didn''t know of the origin of this furnace. However,pared to this furnace with a mysterious origin, the divine dragon clearly knew that this furnace was a rare treasure, but it did not covet it. This moved Qin Hai even more.Shen Longughed and helped Qin Hai up: "I am already old. This world belongs to you youngsters from now on. I am already satisfied to have such a disciple like you. I only hope to see you seed and establish an undying great achievement in your lifetime. "


    <span>"Master, you''ve already seeded in manifesting yourself, there''s still a long way to go. With your knowledge and experience, recovering your peak cultivation is just around the corner, how can you say such words?" Qin Hai said.


    The divine dragon stroked his beard and smiled. He only nodded and did not say anything more.


    After exiting the cave, Qin Hai found Xiaoxiao and the others and informed them about the transmission array. Xiaoxiao immediately jumped over Qin Hai in joy, hugged his head, and forcefully kissed him.<span>Upon seeing this, Chang Xiaomin and Ye Yi Rou''s faces turned red, their eyes filled with envy.


    <span>Qin Hai patted Xiaoxiao''s perky butt and put her down. With a smile, he said, "You''re already a big girl. How can you jump into a man''s embrace so casually? What do you do if you can''t find a boyfriend in the future?"


    "Tsk, I''m not looking for a boyfriend. Anyway, I''ll be hanging around you and my sister for the rest of my life!" Although Xiaoxiao had descended from Qin Hai''s body, she was still hugging his neck. Her bright eyes stared into his eyes as she said, "Brother-inw, everything I said before was very serious. When I see my sister, I''ll go and tell her.


    "Ahem, Miss Ye, were you cultivating herbs just now? Can you show me?"


    When they were faced with a life and death situation, they were fine. But now, faced with Xiaoxiao''s tant confession, Qin Hai found it unbearable. Not to mention the fact that Chang Xiaomin and Ye Yirou were eyeing them covetously from the side, he quickly found a reason to slip away.


    Seeing Qin Hai fleeing, Xiaoxiao stomped her feet in anger and snorted, "You coward, don''t dodge. I''m determined to kill you!""Puchi!" Chang Xiaoming couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>Xiaoxiao immediately rushed over with a flushed face. "Alright! Little Min, you''re stillughing at me. See how I''ll deal with you!"


    <span>The two girls burst intoughter.


    Over the next two days, Qin Hai continued to nt many medicinal herbs and seeds he obtained from the Divine Sword Sect''s Treasure Vault on the mountains around the Star Moon Sect. Since these herbs could be collected by Xu Shaoming in the Treasure Pavilion, they would definitely be rare and precious herbs. In time, when these herbs grow up, they will definitely be an important foundation for the Star Moon Sect to grow back.


    <span>On the third day, the Divine Dragon finally finished repairing the transportation formation and then, without hesitation, entered the transportation formation and left.


    Qin Hai looked at the teleportation array that had once again be empty and was extremely excited. This was because the next time the dragon appeared would be when they would return to the Spring River.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2402

    After the Divine Dragon left, Qin Hai spent the rest of his time on cultivation, excluding refining pills and smithing.


    The Divine Dragon had already set up arge Spirit Convergence Array around the Star Moon Sect. The elemental energy here was extremely abundant and was in no way inferior to the Buried Flower Pce and the Immortal Sword Sect. In the future, it would definitely be the best Blessed Paradise in the Green Luan World. In addition to the extreme quality pills that could be refined with the furnace, it only took Qin Hai a short ten days topletely consolidate his current Earthly Immortal Stage cultivation and he even had signs of a breakthrough.


    That morning, Qin Hai was sitting cross-legged on a cliff behind the mountain of the Star Moon Sect.<span>The cliff faced east, and the bottom of the cliff was deep and unfathomable. All day long, the vast sea of clouds made it seem like a paradise. Every day, when the first rays of dawn rose into the sky, countless rays of multicolored light would appear, dyeing the boundless sea of clouds a golden color. It was iparably magnificent.


    This was also the ce where the Yuan Power in the entire Star Moon Sect was the richest. These days, Qin Hai had been training here.<span>After cultivating, Qin Hai opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of impure air.


    <span>A white mist shot into the sea of clouds like a sharp arrow. Seeing this, Qin Hai was extremely satisfied.


    <span>Following that, he took out the Good Fortune Cauldron and prepared to refine pills as usual. These past few days, he had been constantly using the Manifestation Furnace to refine all sorts of pills. He was already very familiar with this divine furnace.


    As soon as the Good Fortune Cauldron appeared, it transformed into a half the height of a human cauldron. Bathing in the morning glow, its entire body was suffused with a golden color, just like a divine artifact.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to take out some medicinal herbs from the Universe Ring to refine his pills, a thought suddenly popped up in his mind. After carefully considering it for a moment, he quickly came to a decision.


    He actually jumped into the furnace and released his Heaven mes and True Essence to activate the furnace.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>In a split-second, the Lucky Cauldron ignited with raging fire, engulfing Qin Hai within it. His clothes instantly vanished as the scorching Heaven me quickly roasted Qin Hai''s entire body until it was red.


    The fire was extremely intense and the temperature was incredibly high. However, it was still within Qin Hai''s endurance range, so he did not stop. Instead, he continued activating the Manifestation Cauldron, increasing the temperature.


    Unknowingly, the fire within the furnace had turned green. The high temperature roasted the stone underneath the furnace, causing cracks to appear. The space above the furnace even began to fluctuate, as if it were about to copse from the heat.


    Qin Hai was still sitting with his eyes closed in the Lucky Cauldron. He was crazily activating the Pan Gu secret art, and the zhen yuan inside his body was also surging like a torrential flood, trying its best to resist the scorching heat outside.


    As time passed, the flesh and blood on his skin gradually turned transparent, and one could clearly see his bones and internal organs. After a while, even his bones and internal organs gradually turned translucent.


    At this moment, ayer of dark ck impurities seeped out of Qin Hai''s bones and organs. It waspletely incinerated by the raging mes of the sky.<span>When thisyer of ck impuritiespletely disappeared, Qin Hai''s entire body also became transparent. His entire body was as clear as pure ss, sparkling and sparkling in the scorching mes.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At the same time, a powerful aura exploded from Qin Hai''s body. The true essence in his meridians surged once more as a tremendous amount of natural elemental energy rushed into Qin Hai''s body from all directions.The sea of clouds at the bottom of the cliff changed as well. It was as though there was a giant dragon flying through the sea of clouds, circling around it. In the end, it flew around the sea of Qin.


    This shocking scene quickly attracted the attention of Ye Yi, Xiaoxiao, and the others. Upon seeing this scene, the three girls were all dumbstruck.<span>After more than half an hour, when the cloud dispersed, the dragon dissipated, and the sea of clouds returned to its previous tranquil state, the three girls arrived at the side of the Furnace of Destiny.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai also opened his eyes. With just a nce, Qin Hai was overjoyed.


    <span>Who would have thought that he would be able to use the crucible to refine himself? Not only did it allow him to break through to the thirdyer of the Pangu''s Arcane Art, which he hadn''t had any signs of breaking through in a long time, but it also allowed his cultivation to soar once more.


    Other than this, the thing that surprised Qin Hai the most was that he actually refined the legendary Diamond zed Body. This was definitely an unexpected surprise.ording to the teachings of the Divine Dragon, the Diamond ss Body was very rare even in the world that he lived in back then. However, anyone who could cultivate the Diamond ss Body was someone who possessed great willpower and wisdom. However, once he mastered it, not only would he not fear water and fire, he would be immune to all poisons. Furthermore, his physical strength alone wasparable to a False Core realm expert''s divine ability. It was extremely powerful.


    Apart from this, the divine dragon once said that if he could master the Diamond ss Body, continuing to practice the Pangu''s Arcane Art would achieve twice the results with half the effort. It could be said that he would have an extremely high chance of reaching the ninth level of the Pangu''s Secret Technique and bing immortal. By that time, even if his body was smashed into smithereens, as long as a drop of blood remained, he would be able to revive. It could even be said that he would be incredibly valiant.


    <span>Thus, when Qin Hai realized that he had actually mastered the Diamond ss Body, he was overjoyed for a moment and couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile.


    By this time, the high temperature of the furnace hadpletely dissipated. Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the side of the furnace and asked curiously, "Brother-inw, what are youughing about? Is there some happy asion? "


    "It''s a great thing! My Cultivation base has risen again! I''m now in the mid Earth Immortal stage!" Qin Hai jumped up from the furnace and said happily.


    <span>He had wanted to show the girls his Vajra ss Body to cheer them up, but when hended on the ground, the three girls screamed at the same time.


    <span>Chang Xiaomin and Ye Yi Rou turned around at almost the same time, their facespletely red. Xiao Xiao covered her eyes with her hands and stomped her feet. "Smelly brother-inw, you''re a hooligan!"


    Even so, the gaps between her fingers were wide open. One could see her eyes were wide open, and she was staring at a part of Qin Hai''s body. A captivating redness quickly appeared on her originally fair and tender cheeks.


    As a gust of wind blew over, Qin Hai suddenly felt that his lower body was a little cold.


    <span>As he looked down, he discovered that he waspletely naked. He must have been burnt to ashes in the furnace of good fortune just now.


    As one might imagine, the three girls must have seen through all the parts in his body. Moreover, he had jumped out of the furnace of his own initiative. It was as if he was ying a hooligan in front of these three girls.


    Even though Qin Hai was as thick-skinned as a city wall, he was extremely embarrassed at this moment. He wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    "Uhm, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    <span>There was no time to exin. Qin Hai hurriedly wiped the oil off his feet and fled, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2403

    Qin Hai spent the entire day in the forest, familiarizing himself with his current body.


    The power of the Vajra ss''s body was indeed extraordinary. Qin Hai was only using the strength of his physical body and he was already able to smash a thousand-pound boulder to pieces, and he was not even injured when he jumped off a cliff that was several tens of meters high. The Mortal King Stage spirit beasts from the vicinity of the Star Moon Sect were unable to even move a single finger, and Qin Hai could smash them into pieces with a single punch.If he added on the Spirit Refinement Method, Qin Hai felt that he wouldn''t have to worry about anything even if he met a Nihility Core realm expert.


    <span>However, he searched for arge circle in the nearby mountain forest. Not to mention a Xudan Stage Spiritual Beast, he didn''t even find one from the Earthly Immortal Stage. He could only return to the Star Moon Sect before nightfall.


    <span>Ever since the incident that happened in the morning, the three girls didn''t see Qin Hai for an entire day. When Qin Hai appeared again in front of them, Xiaoxiao immediately giggled and made a face at Qin Hai. Chang Xiaoming and Ye Yiran were also smiling, but their faces were flushed red.


    Qin Hai had originally thought that this matter was over. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao ran over to his side and pouted as she said in dissatisfaction, "Brother-inw, it''s not fair. Why do you have new clothes on? We don''t have any!"


    <span>Ever since Qin Hai had entered the Blue Luan World, he had changed his clothes into the Blue Luan World''s style. However, this morning, his clothes had already been burnt to ashes, so he could only change his clothes from Chunjiang.


    For Chang Xiaomin and Ye Yiran, this was the first time they saw Qin Hai wearing such clothes. After being reminded by Xiaoxiao, they curiously looked at Qin Hai''s t-shirt and jeans.In fact, Qin Hai still had a lot of such clothes in the Universe Ring, and they were all prepared by Lin Qingya and the others. In addition, his Universe Ring also contained a lot of daily necessities like toothpaste, toothbrushes, Body Soaping Dew, etc. Even if he had stayed in the Cyan Phoenix World for a few months, he wouldn''t be able to use them all.


    However, his Universe Ring did not have any clothes for the girl. Moreover, it was already summer and the others were not afraid of the cold and summer like Qin Hai. The children were even wearing thick winter clothes.


    "Miss Ye, do you know where there is a tailor shop around here?" There was no cloth on the mountain, and no one knew how to make clothes. If they wanted to buy new clothes, they could only go down the mountain and find a tailor to make them.


    Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaomin immediately looked eagerly at Ye Yi Rou. Ye Yi Rou smiled and said, "I know of a tailor shop in Chang Fu Town. The boss of that shop is very skilled. If you want to make clothes, you can go there.""How far is Chang Fu Town from us?" Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"If we set off early in the morning, we would be there before noon. After negotiating with the boss of the tailor shop, you can still rush back before dark. "


    Qin Hai made a decision on the spot, "Then take me to Chang Fu Town tomorrow and order some clothes for everyone."<span>"Alright!" Ye Yi Rou nodded and smiled.


    "Brother-inw!" As soon as she finished speaking, Xiaoxiao immediately arrived at Qin Hai''s side and hugged his arm while smiling. She pleaded, "Good brother-inw, can you bring me along as well? I promise I won''t cause any trouble or cause any trouble! "Qin Hai shook his head. "Don''t go with Little Min. Let Miss Ye measure youter. You two will be taking care of the children at home tomorrow."


    <span>"But Sister Yirou doesn''t know what kind of clothes I''m going to make!" Xiaoxiao said with a sad face and a very disappointed expression.


    Ye Yiran looked at Xiaoxiao, then looked at Chang Xiaoming and smiled, "Big Brother Qin, I know the way to Chang Fu Town very well. There shouldn''t be any dangers on the way, so let Xiaoxiao and Little Min go together. It was very lively in the town, so it wasn''t bad for everyone to go for a stroll. As for the children, you don''t have to worry about them. I used to go out for a few days in a row, and they could take care of themselves. "


    Xiaoxiao shook Qin Hai''s arm and begged him nonstop. In the end, she even threatened him by saying, "Brother-inw, if you don''t let us go, when you see my sister, I''ll tell her about your madness. Let''s see how my sister will deal with you!"


    Damn, if I don''t agree, I''m afraid I''m going to rebel!<span>"Fine, we''ll go together tomorrow, but you have to promise not to cause trouble, otherwise I won''t bring you out in the future!" Qin Haiughed.


    "Yay!" Xiaoxiao cheered and made a victory gesture with her hand. She happily shouted, "We finally have a new set of clothes to wear!"


    The temptation of new clothes was truly great. The usually bedridden Xiaoxiao had already woken up before dawn the next morning. She even ran to Qin Hai''s room to urge him to hurry up and get out of bed.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to get up and wash up. The sky had just begun to brighten when he brought the three girls down the mountain towards Chang Fu Town.Chang Fu Town was in the western part of the Star Moon Sect, which was about four to five hours away. Qin Hai and the others rushed all the way and finally arrived at Chang Fu Town before ten in the morning.


    Beforeing to Chang Fu Town, Qin Hai thought it was just a small town, but he didn''t expect that although Chang Fu Town wasn''t as bustling as Buried Flower Valley, the scale of the town wasn''t small at all. There were more than a dozen inns, and there were all sorts of restaurants.


    <span>The four people of Qin Hai''s group strolled along the street for a while and soon found the tailor shop that Ye Yi Rou mentioned. The tailor shop wasn''t big, but the business was very good. Many slim and graceful youngdies of noble families and valiant warriors were choosing clothes or fabrics. A beautiful young woman of about 27 or 28 years old was introducing the various fabrics to the girls.


    Qin Hai took a closer look. The clothes in the shop were indeed very exquisite, with many lifelike patterns of flowers and birds embroidered on them. It was evident that the tailor''s skills were indeed exceptional.<span>After a while, when it was Qin Hai and the others'' turn, the beautiful young woman came up to them with a smile. "What would the few of you like to see? Would you like to choose fabric or custom-made clothes?"


    The young woman''s cheeks were round and fair, her gaze was gentle and gentle, and when she smiled, it gave people a very intimate feeling, as if she was their own older sister.


    "Lady Boss, we want to customize the clothes. I wonder what style you have here?" Ye Yi Rou took the initiative to talk to the Lady Boss.<span>"I have a style. Lady Boss, can you make such clothes?" However, Xiaoxiao pulled out a roll of paper from her pocket and unfolded it. After that, she drew some clothes on a charcoal stick.


    <span>The Lady Boss took a nce and was immediately stunned. "You really want to make such clothes?" This ¡­ I''m afraid such clothes can only be worn in a chamber. "


    <span>As she spoke to here, she swept her astonished gaze over the three girls. In the end, she even nced at Qin Hai. From her point of view, Xiaoxiao and the other two were probably Qin Hai''s wives.


    Qin Hai curiously looked over and almostughed out loud.<span>Xiaoxiao drew a few clothes, including a short skirt and hot pants. The short skirt was even in the shape of a sling. What made Qin Hai snicker the most was that there were actually two undergarments among them.


    <span>Xiaoxiao quickly covered the pages and said with a flushed face, "Brother-inw, you''re not allowed to peek. Hurry and get out!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2404

    The girls had to discuss the style of clothing with the Lady Boss, measure the size of their bodies, and also discuss the close-fitting underwear. Naturally, Qin Hai was not suitable to stay in the shop.


    After leaving the tailor shop, Qin Hai walked into the teahouse that was diagonally opposite to them. He sat down at a table near the window on the second floor and ordered a pot of tea and a few snacks.


    The teahouse was also serving food and wine, and by noon, business was booming. The second floor was soon packed to the brim. The passersby from all directions were drinking and eating whileughing loudly. It was so lively.<span>Qin Hai''s attention was quickly attracted by the people at the table next door. They were all dressed in shorts and carrying weapons. They were young and looked like young warriors walking in the martial arts world.


    What caught Qin Hai''s attention was that they were discussing the change in ownership of the Buried Flower Pce. It seemed like after a few days of fermentation, the news of the Buried Flower Pce''s change in ownership was no longer a secret.One of them said, "Did you guys hear that the reason why Ji Wu Hua lost the battle of pce masters was because Chang Yue sessfully seduced the previous pce masters of the Buried Flower Pce, who are also their masters. Ji Wu Hua''s talent is higher than Chang Zai''s and his skills are better than Chang Zai''s. The position of Pce Mistress in the Buried Flower Pce was originally hers, but in the end, she was snatched away by a beauty and her master was poisoned to death by a drug. Only then did she monopolize the Buried Flower Pce. "


    <span>"To think that there would be such a thing. That Ji Wuhua must hate Chang Ye!" Another person eximed.


    "Yeah, the most shameless thing is that Chang Yeyue even said that everything she did was done ording to Master''s will, and she even hypocritically advised Ji Wu Hua to go back to the Buried Flower Pce. After the matter was exposed, Ji Wu Hua was enraged. He immediately established the Blossom Pce and vowed to defeat Chang Ye in his lifetime and take back the Buried Flower Pce. Now that she has already done it, it is truly satisfying! "


    It seemed like Ji Wu Hua had already started to cleanse Qin Hai of his identity. After a period of time, not only would Chang Yue bepletely forgotten by others, he would also be embellished with an ugly image of an unscrupulous and shameless character.At this moment, a loud bang could be heard from the other table. A young hero mmed down on the table and turned to look at the person before him, "What utter nonsense! Lord Chang is an upright and honest man, it is absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing! Don''t even think of harming Lord Chang with your rumors!"


    Qin Hai was very pleased. It seemed that Chang Yue still had arge number of fans. It would not be easy for Ji Wuhua to create a scandal for Chang Chen.The person mocked, "Have you ever seen Changyue? How do you know she isn''t that kind of person? Even if you have seen her before, you were merely deceived by her beauty. As far as I know, there are countless people in the Buried Flower Pce who have been on permanent trantions of the crescent moons, which is why so many people havee forward to join the Buried Flower Pce. You probably have the same thought as well. "


    "You''re lying, I''m not!" The person who retorted was around twenty years old, extremely young and quite handsome.


    The person from before revealed a sneer, "Even if you have that thought, it''s useless. You''ve missed the chance. "If you had gone to the Buried Flower Pce one month ago, with your little white face, you might have been able to win the favor of a trantor and earn your wish. But now, you can only go to the underworld to trante for an ordinary month, hahaha ¡­"


    After this person finished speaking, heughed in unison with hispanions at the table. The young man who had retorted was so angry that his face paled, and his entire body trembled. He pointed at the man and berated him angrily, "Bullshit, Pce Master Chang is definitely not the kind of person that you all are talking about. I can see that you lot are shifty and your words are venomous, so you must be deliberately discrediting Pce Master Chang. "


    "Kid, who are you calling shifty-eyed?"<span>The people at Qin Hai''s table immediately stood up. They surrounded the young man who refuted with fiendish expressions. They all gripped their swords and sabers, ready to fight at any moment.


    Just as the two people on the same table as the young man were about to stand up, they were stopped by a sword on their neck, not daring to move. The person who erased Chang Yue grabbed the young man''s cor, pulled him up and sneered, "Brat, say it again if you dare. See if I dare dig out your tongue to drink."


    <span>"Why are you wasting time with him? Since he likes Chang Yeyue so much, why don''t we just send him to see Chang Yeyue so that he won''t have any more thoughts."


    "Hahaha, I think so. Brothers, let''s go back to doing good things and make this kid''s dreame true!"<span>"..."


    Theyughed out loud as if there was no one around them. The young man was scared and his face turned pale as he said in a trembling voice, "You... What do you want? My father is the mayor of this ce, so don''t act recklessly! ""So it''s the mayor''s son. No wonder you''re so tender, so tender that I want to cut off a piece of you to drink." The man took out his dagger and pointed it at the young man''s face. The young man was so scared that he trembled and could not even stand up.


    The other personughed out loud and said, "The mayor is nothing. We, the Five Heroes, have killed countless mayors, yet a small mayor dares to show off in front of us, the Five Heroes. Kid, you probably don''t know how to write the word ''death'', right?"The words "Five Heroes of Qingshan" seemed to have some sort of strange magic. With a swoosh, all the customers on the second floor fled in fright. Even the waiter, who was greeting guests, hid below the stairs.


    <span>"Brat, you''re quite bold to actually dare to offend our Five Heroes. If you don''t give us an exnation today, not only will you die, your whole family will also go with you to meet the King of Hell!" After the second floor was emptied, the so-called Five Heroes of Qingshan immediately revealed malevolent expressions.


    <span>They forced the young man to hand over all his money and sent him home to collect it. The young man refused and was soon on the ground.


    Just as one of them was about to stab the young man in the thigh with his long knife, a chopstick suddenly flew towards him and deeply stabbed into his wrist, piercing through his wrist.


    The man screamed miserably as he tightly hugged his right wrist. The other four turned to look at Qin Hai. One of them bellowed, "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    This person immediately rushed towards Qin Hai.<span>This person''s cultivation level was not low, he should be a human king level expert. Moreover, he had used a lightning technique the moment he attacked. Arge de danced in the wind by him, its power was astonishing.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was about to be chopped down by the long saber, the young man closed his eyes in fright, as if he didn''t dare to look at the miserable state Qin Hai was in.However, just as the long de was about to hit Qin Hai, the menacing long de suddenly stopped.


    Qin Hai had only used two fingers to hold the de in ce. No matter how much strength the other party used, he was unable to move it in the slightest.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2405

    The rest of the people were startled and angry as they swarmed over.


    All of them were Human King Realm warriors, and the five of them seemed to have practiced the art of joint attacks. Not only did they have great coordination, they had even sealed off all escape routes for Qin Hai. With theirbination of attacks, even if their cultivation base was higher than theirs, it would still be very difficult to deal with them. A single mistake could cause them to lose their souls.


    <span>In reality, this was indeed the case. The so-called Five Heroes of Qingshan had long been known as the Five Bandits of Qingshan. These five people relied on their extraordinary cultivation as well as their proficiency in joint attacks. Not only did they intercept cultivators, but they alsomitted many wicked acts. Killing people on the streets was asmon as eating meat to them, so when they reported their names, everyone on the second floor of the teahouse immediately scattered.


    However, these fellows had clearly kicked a steel te today. Qin Hai didn''t even use his Quintessential Essence and just punched them one by one. Just a moment ago, his arrogance had soared to the skies. The five bandits of Qingshan were immediately lying on the ground.


    These five fellows didn''t even need their own weapons. After they got up from the ground, they hurriedly ran away and directly jumped down from the windows, as if they were afraid that they would be caught by Qin Hai if they ran too slowly.Qin Hai was toozy to chase after these guys. He walked up to the young man and asked with a smile, "Are you alright?"


    "I... I''m fine! " The young man was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses, and excitedly said: "Thank you, Big Brother, for your help!"


    <span>The young man bowed deeply towards Qin Hai, who helped him up. Seeing that he was fine, he returned to his seat.


    However, the young man took the initiative to follow, and then shouted at the waiter who was peeking out from the stairs, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and bring up the good wine and dishes. I want to apany big brother so we can have a drink."


    The waiter left in a hurry, and very soon, he brought over a table full of food and wine. The young man called himself Ye Xiaobai, and his father was the mayor of Chang Fu Town. Although Ye Xiaobai was gentle and refined, but after drinking two cups of wine, he became very straightforward. He patted his chest and said to Qin Hai, "You can find him no matter what happens in Chang Fu Town."


    Qin Haiughed secretly. Seeing that Ye Xiao kept sizing up the tailor shop opposite him, he asked, "Xiao Bai, do you like the boss of the opposite tailor shop?"Ye Xiaobai''s face suddenly turned red and he stuttered, "No ¡­" "No!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and patted Ye Xiaobai''s shoulder. "I have seen the Lady Boss before. She is indeed beautiful. I''m afraid there are a lot of people who like her. If you really like her, you might as well chase after her boldly."


    However, Ye Xiaobai sighed and did not want to talk any further. He only picked up his wine cup and continued toasting. Qin Hai saw the sadness on Ye Xiao Bai''s face and guessed that there was a story behind it. However, since Ye Xiaobai did not want to tell him, he did not want to pursue the matter.


    <span>Qin Hai returned Ye Xiaobai''s toast and said, "Actually, you don''t need to thank me. I have some connections with the Buried Flower Pce. Since you can reprimand those bastards in front of them, I should be the one thanking you!"


    <span>After drinking, Ye Xiao Bai shook his head and sighed, "Pce Head Chang is a peerless genius, but to think that he would end up like this. What a pity! However, justice is in the hearts of men. Not only has Pce Head Chang been blessed with great achievements, his character is also in the eye of the beholder. How can a few bandits be unlucky? "


    <span>After a while, Qin Hai asked about the situation of Chang Fu Town and found out that Chang Fu Town belonged to the Dan Yang Sect. Although Ye Xiao''s father was in charge of the daily affairs of Chang Fu Town, the Dan Yang Sect had appointed the management of the town. As Chang Fu Town was located on the border between the Danyang Sect and the Buried Flower Pce, there used to be a crystal vein nearby. Although the veins were almost exhausted and abandoned by the Danyang Sect, people still came to try their luck, so Chang Fu Town had always been lively.


    When Ye Xiaobai found out that Qin Hai was bringing his family out of the mountain, he immediately invited Qin Hai to stay at their house for two days to prevent them froming back to pick up their clothes.At this time, Xiaoxiao and the other two came out of the tailor shop. Qin Hai waved them over and introduced them to Ye Xiaobai.


    <span>Ye Xiao Bai bowed deeply to the three girls. "Greetings, Sisters! Brother, sister-inw, the journey is arduous. Why don''t youe to my house and stay for two days? Boss Su''s speed of making new clothes is extremely fast. At thetest, you''ll be able to finish it by the day after tomorrow. Why don''t you wait here till the day after tomorrow to get your clothes before returning? If you find it inconvenient to stay at my house, I also have another house with slightly inferior conditions. I hope Big Brother and the three Sisters do not mind. "


    As soon as he called them sister-inw, the three girls'' faces all reddened. Xiaoxiao was beaming with joy as she winked at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you!"Ye Xiaobai was overjoyed. He quickly left the teahouse with Qin Hai''s group and settled them in his private house.


    After Ye Xiao left, Qin Hai immediately looked around the yard and started toy down the restrictions.


    Chang Fu Town was the territory of the Danyang Faction, and Liu Ziyang, who had intended to use the Primal Chaos Bell against him in the secret realm, was also from the Danyang Faction. Furthermore, he was the junior brother of the current Danyang Faction leader, Xie Jiefeng, so after hearing that Chang Fu Town was the territory of the Danyang Faction, Qin Hai immediately raised his guard.Ever since she knew that there was no need to rush back to the Star Moon Sect today, Xiaoxiao was the happiest. She put down her luggage and excitedly brought Little Min along with her to the streets, but Ye Yi Rou didn''t go. She went up to Qin Hai and asked, "Big Brother Qin, do you have other things to do?"


    Ye Yi Rou didn''t say much, but her thoughts were indeed meticulous. She was a girl with an inner beauty. Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaomin were unable to see through Qin Hai''s real intention in his decision to stay, but Ye Yi Rou was able to see through some clues.


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. The reason he promised Ye Xiaobai to stay was indeed because he had something to do.One of them was to find the five bandits and uncover the mastermind behind all these rumors.


    <span>Other than that, although Liu Ziyang was from the Danyang Sect, his strongest point was his demonic techniques. Since this was the territory of the Danyang Sect, Qin Hai didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He wanted to investigate the Danyang Sect.


    Qin Hai gave a brief summary of the situation and instructed Ye Yiran to protect Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaomin. He then left the small courtyard and went straight to a winery in Chang Fu Town.


    Although the five bandits of Qingshan had already escaped, Qin Hai had already sprinkled some medicinal powder on them. Therefore, as long as they were still in Chang Fu Town, Qin Hai would be able to find them anytime.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2406

    <span>The five bandits were drinking wine in the winery. The ce was originally very lively, but the guests were all chased away by the bandits. The owner of the winery dared not to say anything out of anger, so he even had to send out fine wine and delicacies for these guys to eat and drink to his heart''s content.


    Even so, the owner and waiter were beaten ck and blue, looking extremely miserable.


    "Bam!" One of them threw the jar of wine onto the ground and smashed it into pieces. He turned around and fiercely pped the waiter, bellowing, "You''re quite bold, daring to use fake wine to fool us, do you not want to live?"<span>The other person grabbed the owner of the wine shop and kicked him to the ground,ughing sinisterly. "I heard your wife is quite pretty. Hurry up and have her apany us for a drink or we''ll burn your wine shop down."


    "Hurry up and go, hahaha ¡­"


    The owner of the winery didn''t dare to resist and went to the backyard, while the five banditsughed maniacally.<span>The guy whose wrist had been pierced by Qin Hai''s chopsticks drank a bowl of wine. With a stern expression, he smashed the bowl of wine, "Big Brother, no matter how good that guy''s martial arts is, he''s still just a single person. As long as we work together, we can definitely kill that brat. Why did you signal for us to leave just now? "


    The leader of the five bandits was a burly man with a full beard. He said, "We have important business to attend to first. It won''t be toote to find that kid after we''ve settled our business."


    The man with the wrist injury looked around, and then leaned over and whispered, "Boss, do you think Ji Wu Hua knows how to destroy the bridge after crossing the river? When we finish the job for her and she turns hostile, then our efforts will be in vain. "<span>The old man from the five banditsughed, "Don''t worry, the remaining people from the Buried Flower Pce are just a burden to her. We can help her deal with a few, but it won''t hurt her at all. We even have to thank us."


    Hehe, I''ve long heard that the female disciples of the Buried Flower Pce are all as beautiful as flowers, and they''re all virgins. Not to mention having yed with such a woman, even taking a look at her is a great fortune.


    The five fellows immediately burst outughing, their faces all filled with lust.At this moment, the owner of the wine shop brought a beautiful woman in her thirties to the lobby while trembling in fear. Seeing the woman, the eyes of the five bandits immediately lit up. They immediately pushed away the owner of the wine shop and pulled the struggling woman over.


    Immediately, the screams of women and the screams of the winery''s owner rang out from within the winery, including theughter of the five bandits.


    Bang!<span>The door of the winery was suddenly kicked open and a tall figure appeared at the door.


    The voices in the room suddenly stopped, and the five bandits turned their heads to look at the door.<span>"It''s you!" When the leader of the five bandits saw who it was, his expression immediately changed. He pushed away the already disheveled beauty and grabbed the long de in his hand.


    The rest of the people reacted as well. They all raised their weapons and looked at Qin Hai, who had appeared at the door, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    <span>The beautiful woman took the opportunity to climb up beside the owner of the winery. The two of them supported each other as they stood up. Then, they ran to the backyard and tightly closed the door.


    <span>Qin Hai slowly walked into the winery. He looked at the five bandits and said calmly, "Who asked you to spread rumors and discredit Pce Master Chang?"


    "Who are you?" The leader of the five bandits stared at Qin Hai and asked.<span>"You don''t need to care who I am. You only need to answer my question."


    "Fuck you, do you really think that our brothers are afraid of you?" The guy with the cut on his wrist used his other hand to grab onto a knife. He angrily bellowed, "Brothers, stop wasting time with this brat. Let''s kill him first."


    <span>The five of them swarmed over and once againunched a joint attack. Saber light and sword shadows filled the sky as they descended, blocking off all possible escape routes for Qin Hai.


    <span>ng! ng! ng...


    The five swords and sabers chopped down heavily on Qin Hai''s body. The five bandits were instantly overjoyed.However, they were soon unable to cheer up because the swords in their hands not only failed to injure Qin Hai at all, but instead shed at him as if they were chopping at solid iron.


    <span>Not only that, their swords and sabers also instantly cracked open a huge gap, with two of their swords directly split in half.


    The five bandits were immediately shocked and quickly retreated, but Qin Hai charged over like a shadow. With a series of loud bangs, the five bandits fell to the ground once again. Each of them looked even more miserable than the owner of the liquor store just now.


    <span>"Now, you can speak, right? Who was the one who made you speak ill of Pce Master Chang?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice as he faced the five bandits of Qingshan who had been beaten into a human shape.


    <span>The five bandits rolled their eyes. None of them were willing to speak first.


    Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with them. He grabbed a guy and injected two acupuncture needles into his body, causing him to immediately scream out loud and roll on the ground. He kept scratching his body with both hands, and very quickly, he had scratched himself until he was bleeding profusely.


    Qin Hai looked at the remaining four people coldly, "Who else wants to try?"<span>"I said, I said, Ji Wu Hua told us to do it."


    "Ji Wu Hua!" Qin Hai''s eyes shed dangerously as he asked again, "What terms did she promise?"


    "She said... She said that as long as everything is settled, she will give the girls from the Hundred Flowers Hall to the two of us. "Bang!


    A sturdy wooden table suddenly turned into a pile of sawdust under Qin Hai''s hand. The five bandits were so frightened that their bodies trembled and their faces became bloodless.


    In the Pce of Buried Flowers, the person he had the most contact with was thedies of the Hundred Flowers Hall. He could call almost any of the girls by their first names, but now these girls were actually given to scum like the Fifth Bandit by Ji Wuhua.Taking a deep breath, Qin Hai suppressed the anger in his heart and took out five pills, ordering the five bandits to consume it. The five bandits had long been scared to death by Qin Hai''s violent methods. They didn''t dare to resist at all and obediently swallowed the pills.


    "Only I have the antidote for this poison pill. If you listen to my orders and do as I tell you, then I will naturally give you the antidote." If you guys dare to have second thoughts, once the poison breaks out, your intestines will rot and there will be no cure! "


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he swept a cold nce over these people. If these bastards didn''t still have some use, he would kill these animals that had done all sorts of bad things.The five bandits trembled in fear and quickly expressed that they would definitely not disobey Qin Hai.


    As the leader of the five bandits, the bearded man trembled as he asked, "May I ask Young Hero, what do you want us to do?"


    Qin Hai said, "Very simple. Continue spreading rumors and go collect the rewards from Ji Wuhua."


    The five bandits looked at each other in confusion. They couldn''t figure out what Qin Hai was up to.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2407

    <span>Qin Hai would naturally not tell these people what he wanted to do. In fact, he wanted to use these five people''s chance to enter the Buried Flower Pce to rescue the Buried Flower Pce disciples, especially the female disciples of the Hundred Flowers Hall who had fallen into Ji Wuhua''s hands.


    Now that he had recovered his original appearance, he believed that even if Ji Wu Hua saw him, he might not be able to recognize him. With these five fellows protecting him, the chances of sess were still very high.After setting up a contact with the five of them and asking them topensate the owner of the winery for their losses, Qin Hai chased them away and returned to Ye Xiao''s house.


    The house was empty, and Xiaoxiao and the others were probably still shopping. Girls always liked to shop. They had been in the Star Moon Sect for the past few days, and since they rarely came out to rx, they naturally had enough fun. Qin Hai shook his head with a smile, didn''t disturb them, and returned to his room to cultivate.<span>Qin Hai quickly entered a state of cultivation as he sat cross-legged on the bed. However, not longter, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Just now, he heard Ye Xiaobai''s cry of surprise as if he was in danger.


    This private house of Ye Xiaobai was not far from the Ye family''s. Ye Xiaobai should be at home right now. It seemed that the Ye family must have met with trouble.


    Qin Hai continued to listen attentively for a moment. Then, with a sh, he disappeared from the room.<span>At the same time, in the Ye family mansion, Ye Xiaobai was being hugged by a middle-aged woman. There was a clear palm print on his face. And in front of them, a middle-aged man who looked very simr to Ye Xiao Bai was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness.


    The middle-aged woman was Ye Xiaobai''s mother, and the one kneeling on the ground was his father, Chang Fu Town''s mayor, Ye Dichang.


    "Sir Chen, my son didn''t mean to offend you. Please be magnanimous and spare my son."


    <span>Ye Dichang kept kowtowing, his forehead was already covered in red marks, but a young man standing in front of him said with a look of contempt, "It''s fine if I spare him, but if I cut my own tongue, I''ll let him go."


    <span>The faces of Ye Dichang and Ye Xiaobai''s mother changed drastically. Ye Xiaobai''s mother also quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed along with Ye Dachang like a young man.


    <span>Young Master Chen''s name was Chen Xuanghong, an inner disciple of the Sect. He was at the Mid Mortal King Stage, and was sent to Chang Fu Town by the Sect.


    Ever since he came to Chang Fu Town, he had not only plundered a lot of wealth, but anyone who disagreed with him would have their hands and feet broken and their lives hurt. This was because he came from the Pill Yang Sect and was an inner disciple of the Pill Yang Sect, so no one dared to say anything.


    When Ye Xiao returned home just now, he found Chen Xueyong looting money in his house. For a moment, anger welled up in his heart, and he scolded Chen Xuanghong, saying that not only did he not capture the five bandits of Qingshan, who weremitting heinous acts, but he also looted money everywhere. He was simply the same as the five bandits.<span>Chen Xuanhong contemptuously nced at Ye Dichang and his wife who were kneeling on the ground. His gazended on Ye Xiao and he coldly snorted and said, "With a mere trash like you, you dare to threaten me? You actually want to report me to the Pill Sun Sect? Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now? "


    <span>Ye Xiao covered his face. Although he was scared to death by Chen Xuanhong''s p, he mustered up his courage and said, "The Danyang Sect is also a righteous sect, they will not tolerate a thief like you. As long as I report you, the Danyang Sect will definitely punish you ording to the rules."


    <span>Ye Dichang and his wife were so scared that their souls nearly left their bodies. They hurriedly turned around and advised, "Little White, don''t say anymore. Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Chen."


    "Pah!"


    <span>Another crisp p sounded out. Ye Xiaobai''s other cheek swelled up and his entire body flew to the side.


    Chen Xuanhong waved his hand, as if this p hurt his hand, and sneered: "If apologies are useful, then aren''t there any dead people in this world? Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will send you to the King of Hell right now! "


    <span>Ye Dichang even dragged Ye Xiaobai, who had just crawled up from the ground, to stand in front of Chen Xuhong, pressing him down to his knees and angrily bellowed, "Evil child, quickly apologize to Young Master Chen, otherwise I will beat you to death right now!"


    Ye Xiaobai also had a straight temper and would rather die than submit as he said, "Even if I die, I won''t apologize to him. Other than extorting money and bullying the weak, he has never done anything for the citizens of Chang Fu Town. I am right, I will never apologize to him! "


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you now!" Ye Dichang was angered to the point that his face flushed red. His body trembled as he raised his palm to smack Ye Xiaobai''s head.


    However, before Ye Dichang''s palm couldnd on Ye Xiaobai''s body, Chen Xuanghong made his move again. Ye Dichang''s chest felt as if it had been hammered by an iron hammer, sinking into a huge hole and then flying backwards, heavily smashing into the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood.<span>"Father!" Ye Xiaobai turned pale with fright and hastily ran over to hug Ye Dichang.


    <span>As the mayor of Chang Fu Town, Ye Dichang was actually a Grandmaster as well. However,pared to Chen Xianghong, who came from the Danyang Faction, his cultivation base was not even worth mentioning.


    After being beaten to the point of spitting out blood, there were countless broken bones in his chest. However, Ye Dichang continued to plead bitterly, "Chen ¡­ ¡­" Young Master Chen, I beg you, please consider the fact that I have been loyal and devoted to the Pill Sun Sect all these years, and forgive my son this time. "


    However, Chen Xuanghong said coldly, "Enough nonsense! Laozi has long disliked you. Chang Fu Town also needs another mayor. We can settle it together this time." With that, Chen Xuanhong waved his hand, and a few people behind him immediately swarmed over and tied up the Ye family like wolves and tigers.<span>Chen Xuanhong grinned and said, "Search him, this old fogey has been in Chang Fu Town for so many years. He must have umted a lot of wealth, so search him down!"


    The group of subordinates immediately revealed greedy expressions. They quickly rushed into the Ye Family''s mansion and started rummaging through it. They made aplete mess of the Ye Family.<span>At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Chen Xuanhong, "What a powerful Sect of Dan Yang, such a mighty and mighty Sect!"


    Chen Xuanhong turned pale with fright. He was a Mid Mortal King Stage expert, one of the top warriors among the younger generation in the Pill Sun Sect. However, he did not feel any presence of someone nearing his back.He quickly turned around and retreated. He looked at Qin Hai, who had suddenly appeared, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    <span>"Who are you?"


    <span>At this moment, Ye Xiaobai also saw Qin Hai and was immediately overjoyed. "Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2408

    "Who are you?" Chen Xuanhong stared at Qin Hai warily, "Since the Pill Sun Sect is here, it''s best for them not to meddle in other people''s business. Otherwise, they will bear the consequences!"


    "You think you can represent the Sect?" Qin Hai suddenly spouted out Chun Lei, sternly berating, "Let them go!"


    Qin Hai used his primeval essence, and his voice contained a strong pressure that no one could resist. Even Chen Xuanghong took two steps back in shock, and his subordinates nearly peed their pants in fright.


    "Pretending to be ghosts, I think you''re courting death!" Seeing Qin Hai''s sneer, Chen Xu Hong instantly became angry and resentful. He roared: "Attack together, get rid of him! Don''t worry, he''s just bluffing. Even if he has some skills, he still has me, so you don''t have to be afraid! "


    These subordinates of Chen Xuanghong''s were all gathered together in Chang Fu Town, they were used to seeing Chen Xuanghong bully the weak and bullying the weak, and had long been intimidated by Chen Xuanghong''s obscene power. Thus, following Chen Xuanghong''s order, they hesitated for a moment before charging towards Qin Hai.


    This was because they were very clear that they might be beaten up if they couldn''t beat Qin Hai, but if they didn''t listen to Chen Xueyong''s words, they might be silenced afterwards. Furthermore, Qin Hai only had one person, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with him.However, what they did not expect was that after they arrived in front of Qin Hai, before they could even touch him, their vision went dark and they fainted.


    In the eyes of Ye Xiaobai and the others, it was very satisfying for Qin Hai to beat these bastards down to the ground with just a few punches.Chen Xuanhong was shocked. He immediately pulled out his sword and looked at Qin Hai warily, then threatened him with a threatening tone, "I will say it again, I am from the Danyang Faction. If you are going against me, you are going against the entire Danyang Faction.


    <span>"How dare you call yourself a man of the Sect of Danyang?!" The Danyang Sect is one of the nine great sects, it is one of the honorable and upright sects that everyone respects. A shameless person like you actually dares to say that you are from the Danyang Sect, what shameless words, today I will rece the Danyang Sect and get rid of you, the impostor! " Qin Hai said.


    Qin Hai suddenly made a violent move. With a single step, he rushed in front of Chen Xuanghong and ruthlessly swung his fist at her.


    <span>He immediately brandished his long sword to counter it, but facing Qin Hai''s body which was tougher than steel and his iparably violent iron fists, not only was his long sword unable to harm Qin Hai even the slightest bit, it was also very soon broken by Qin Hai''s fists. Chen Xueyong also suffered a few heavy punches; it was unknown how many broken bones he had lost.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    After being sent flying with a kick from Qin Hai, Chen Xuanghong collided heavily with the wall, almost creating a hole in the wall as blood spewed out from his mouth.Seeing Qin Haiing over again, Chen Xueyong was scared out of her wits. She quickly crawled back with her hands and legs, huddled in the corner and looked at Qin Hai with fear and trepidation, "Don''t, don''t kill me, I have money, I have a lot of money, I''ll give it all to you ¡­" As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the money! "


    "Unrighteous wealth. If you take it, you will dirty my hands. You should just obediently ept your death!" Qin Hai walked up to Chen Xuanghong and suddenly stepped on his head.


    Chen Xuanghong subconsciously closed his eyes and cried out in fear.


    "Hold on!" At this moment, Ye Xiao''s father, Ye Dichang, shouted, "Young Hero, Young Noble Chen is indeed a disciple of the Pill Sun Sect, you cannot kill him."


    "Is he really a disciple of the Sect?" Qin Hai turned his head to look at Ye Xiaobai''s family and asked with a frown.<span>Although Ye Xiao really hoped that Qin Hai could kill Chen Xuanhong, he still told him the truth, "Brother Qin, he is indeed from the Pill Sun Sect. If you kill him, it will bring disaster."


    <span>Chen Xuanhong was overjoyed. He quickly shouted, "I am indeed a disciple of the Sect. If you kill me, the Sect will send people to avenge me." "You can leave, but the Ye Family won''t be able to. When the timees, their entire family will be punished by the Pill Sun Sect."


    <span>"Is that so?" Qin Hai turned around and looked at Chen Xueyong. Killing intent appeared on his body as he shouted, "It looks like I have to kill all of you today. As long as no one escapes, there won''t be any news about you. No one knows how you died."


    <span>Chen Xuanghong was immediately dumbfounded. He was regretting it in his heart. If possible, he would have pped himself in the face.


    F * ck, his mouth was truly cheap. How could he anger this god of death again?


    "As long as Young Hero does not kill me, I guarantee that I will not make things difficult for them. In the future, I will also listen to Young Hero''s orders, no matter what I have to do!" Chen Xuanghong said loudly.<span>"Do you think I''d believe you?" Qin Hai asked coldly after pondering for a moment.


    "I swear!" Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to be hesitating, Chen Xu Hong saw a ray of hope and immediately swore towards the sky: "I, Chen Xu Hong, swear to the heavens that from today onwards, I will notmit acts of violence again. Furthermore, all matters of Chang Fu Town will be handled by Young Hero Qin.


    "It''s not that you want to listen to my arrangements, it''s that you want to be led by Mayor Ye!" Qin Hai said harshly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will definitely follow Mayor Ye''s lead!""Scram! If I see you running amok again, I''ll have to be careful of your pathetic life!" Qin Hai snapped.


    As if he had been granted amnesty, Chen Xuanhong hurriedly crawled up from the ground and fled in panic, not caring about the many fractures on his body. His helper also followed closely behind, fleeing in a sorry state.


    Qin Hai untied Ye Xiaobai''s family and helped them up from the ground. Ye Xiaobai''s parents were grateful to Qin Hai and thanked him a lot. They also invited Qin Hai to stay at the Ye family to drink.Qin Hai casually agreed. After the couple left, Qin Hai patted Ye Xiaobai''s shoulder and said with a smile, "What, you still don''t seem happy?"


    "Big Brother Qin, hurry up and bring the three sister-inw away." Ye Xiaobai frowned and said worriedly, "Chen Xuanhong is ruthless. He suffered a huge loss at your hands, so he will definitely not let this go. If I guessed right, he will definitelye back, and he will even bring reinforcements from the Danyang Faction. You should quickly leave Chang Fu Town." In any case, he does not know where you are from. As long as you leave this ce, they will not be able to find you. "


    Qin Haiughed, "If I leave, won''t you be in trouble when hees back? Why don''t you leave with us? That way, you don''t have to worry about Chen Xuhonging back to take revenge. "Ye Xiaobai shook his head and sighed, "My father will not leave. He has a deep affection for Chang Fu Town, even if he dies, he will not leave this ce. "Brother Qin, you don''t need to worry about us. My father has been managing Chang Fu Town for many years, and he has no achievements, but he has to work hard. The Pill Sun Sect would not make things difficult for us, but it is very inappropriate for you to stay here.


    Actually, he had his own ns for Qin Hai to let Chen Xueyong go. Originally, he did not n to tell Ye Xiaobai about it. He patted Ye Xiaobai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, there''s a saying, ''Capture him if you want to''. ''Since I dared to let him go, I''m not afraid that he woulde back. You''ll understand when the timees."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2409

    <span>Under the kind invitation of Ye Dichang and his wife, Qin Hai had no choice but to stay in the Ye family during the night. Xiaoxiao and the others were also invited by Ye Xiaobai and received a warm wee from his family.


    <span>The banquet was extremely sumptuous. Under the warm influence of the father and son duo, not only did Qin Hai taste the Ye Family''s treasured wine, but the three girls also drank a few cups of wine.


    On the way back, Xiaoxiao was very excited. She kept hanging onto Qin Hai''s arm and giggled. "Brother-inw, I''m especially happy today. Do you know why?"Qin Haiughed, "Because I made new clothes today and went shopping? By the way, what did you buy on the street? "


    "No, we didn''t buy anything. Besides, it''s only for girls. Do you really want to see it?" Xiaoxiao giggled as she asked."Why is that?"


    "Guess!"


    Qin Hai thought for a while. "Because I finally had a big meal today and even drank a bit?"<span>The preparation for the Ye Family''s banquet was very sumptuous, and could indeed be considered a feast. Furthermore, because the Green Luan World was brimming with natural spirit energy and all the ingredients were naturally free, even the most ordinary ingredients would have a taste that far surpassed the top ingredients in the mortal world. Tonight, they had indeed enjoyed a rare Taotie feast.


    The wine prepared by the Ye Family was called ''The Beauty''s Drunk'', and it was also a good wine. Not only was it Chang Fu''s best wine, it was also very famous in the Green Luan World.


    Even Qin Hai couldn''t help but drink a few more cups. Even harder was for a beauty to get drunk; drinking wine for a long time would not only strengthen one''s body, but also increase one''s cultivation. If one could bring this wine to the mortal world, then it would soon be a top grade wine with a sky-high price.


    "That''s not it either. Brother-inw is so stupid, I couldn''t even guess!" Xiaoxiao pouted in dissatisfaction.


    On the other side, the drunk Chang Xiaomin was supported by Ye Yi Rou. She smiled as she leaned her head over and said, "I know I know, because they call you Madam Qin."<span>Xiaoxiao immediately blushed from embarrassment. She said, "Aren''t you the same!?"


    <span>This time, even Ye Yi Rou''s face turned red. As for Chang Xiaomin, after drinking, her face was already flushed red.


    When they were at the Ye family''s residence, the Ye family had thought that Xiaoxiao and the other two were all Qin Hai''s wives, so they had addressed them as Madam Qin. Qin Hai had wanted to exin himself, but the three women had all agreed.<span>In fact, it was a normal thing for men to have three wives in the Cyan Phoenix World, so the Ye Family''s people were not surprised at all that Qin Hai had three wives.


    <span>Hearing Xiaoxiao''s words reminded Qin Hai, he quickly said to Ye Yiran, "Miss Ye, I''m really sorry for today. I was wrong in my consideration. If there''s a next time, we might as well call each other juniors."


    Ye Yi Rou shook her head, "It''s alright. The people here don''t know us anyway."


    "But this way, your reputation ¡ª" Qin Hai said.


    Ye Yi Rou shook her head once again, a resolute look in her eyes: "It really doesn''t matter, I had already decided long ago that I would never marry, so even if someone misunderstood me, it doesn''t matter. Furthermore Brother Qin, you have done a great favor for the Star Moon Sect. Even if I were to be your ve or ve, I still wouldn''t be able to repay your kindness. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to pour tea and make a bed for you.


    <span>"Hehe, brother-inw, big sis Yi Rou is willing to make a bed for you. Do you know what that means?" Xiaoxiao, who was hanging on Qin Hai''s neck, giggled as she whispered into his ear.


    When Ye Yi Rou heard this, her face couldn''t help but blush red again as she shyly lowered her head.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said, "You are all drunk. You should go back and rest earlier."


    It wasn''t easy for him to finally get back to his living quarters, so Qin Hai quickly threw Xiao Xiao and Xiao Min, the two drunk cats, to Ye Yi Rou to take care of.<span>After getting drunk, these two little girls kept on leaning on him, pushing away from him, afraid that it would fall on them, and that he would easily touch their sensitive parts, so he could only look at them but not touch them. To Qin Hai, this was a great torment, not only were they tormenting him, they were also sweating profusely.


    After returning to his room, Qin Hai immediately got a bucket of water and sat down in the bath barrel to soak himself in it.


    Not long after, the door was pushed open. Qin Hai turned around and was surprised to find that it was Ye Yi Rou carrying a bucket.<span>"Big Brother Qin, I''ve boiled some water for you." Big Brother Qin, I''ve boiled some water. Seeing that Qin Hai was in the bath with the upper half of his body naked, Ye Yi Rou felt embarrassed as she lowered her head and said softly.


    "Uh, thanks. Just leave it there, I''ll take it myself!" Qin Hai said awkwardly as he sat naked in the bath barrel.<span>She bit her lips in hesitation before bringing a bucket of water to Qin Hai''s side. She slowly poured hot water into the tub and even reached out her hand to test the temperature of the water while she poured. Qin Hai was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to move.


    Although he had long since heard that in the Blue Luan World, the powerful families would raise some maids at home, not only to pour tea, but also to serve them in the bath. To these people, the maidservants raised at home were their private property. Not only could they be disposed of as they pleased, but they could also control them as they wished. They had to do whatever they wanted.


    <span>But for Qin Hai, it was really hard to adapt. He also never thought that one day he would have to enjoy the treatment of such a great master.


    "Miss Ye, you really don''t need to do that."<span>Under Qin Hai''s gaze, Ye Yi Rou''s face turned even redder than before. It was unknown if it was because she was nervous or because of the heat, but her forehead and the tip of her nose were covered in sparkling sweat.


    <span>She shook her head lightly and exhaled like an orchid, gently saying: "Big Brother Qin, just call me Yi Rou, you saved my life, and Star Moon Sect was also saved by you, I don''t have any other abilities. If I can''t even do such a small thing for you, then I really don''t know how to repay you."


    After saying that, she put down the bucket, picked up a towel, and began cleaning Qin Hai''s body. Her movements were gentle and meticulous.<span>Qin Hai understood Ye Yi Rou''s thoughts. He also knew that Ye Yi Rou had her own will and was an exceptionally tenacious girl. Once she made a decision, she would not easily change her mind.


    To the girls of the Cyan Phoenix World, this means that they have already given everything they had to you. If Qin Hai were to let Ye Yi Rou leave at this moment, not only would he fail to live up to her good intentions, he would also hurt their hearts, causing them to fall into despair.


    Therefore, after a bitter smile, Qin Hai could only close his eyes and sigh, "You, you will make me fall."


    Seeing that Qin Hai had closed his eyes, Ye Yiran finally dared to look at his face. There was gratitude, reverence, and also boundless love and admiration in her silly eyes."If that day reallyes, Yirou is willing to fall along with Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2410

    <span>Although Ye Yi Rou was willing to do anything for Qin Hai, it was the first time she was so close to a man after all. So after cleaning Qin Hai up, she fled with a flushed face.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. Just as he calmed himself and was about to start cultivating, a figure shed into the room. If it wasn''t Xiaoxiao, then who else could it be?


    Xiaoxiao was wearing a long yellow silk dress. Her long hair was loose and wet, and she must have just taken a shower. She giggled as she walked up to Qin Hai. "Brother-inw, did you do something bad to big sister Yi Rou?"<span>As Xiaoxiao approached, the unique fragrance of a young girl wafted over. The scorching heart fire that Qin Hai had suppressed with great difficulty began to stir again.


    He quickly sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, we didn''t do anything!""Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"Xiaoxiao took off her shoes, jumped onto the bed, and leaned against Qin Hai''s back with a smile. "Stop pretending, I won''t tell my big sister. Besides, my big sister listened to you, so even if she knew, she definitely wouldn''t me you. Maybe she would even thank Yi Rou for taking care of you so well."


    "You silly little girl, don''t spout nonsense if you don''t understand!" Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly.


    However, Xiaoxiao curled her lips and said, "Tsk, you''re still pretending to be me. The first time I saw you, it wasn''t like this."


    Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t respond, Xiaoxiao clenched her teeth and wrapped her arms around his neck. She leaned on his back and whispered in his ear, "Brother-inw, I''ll sleep with you tonight!"Qin Hai''s body suddenly trembled. He could clearly feel that Xiaoxiao was not wearing anything under her long skirt. The girl''s gentle and beautiful body was iparably warm. What was even more unexpected was that Xiaoxiao had already matured to such an extent.


    It had to be said that she had really grown up. She was a big girl now.<span>"Don''t talk nonsense, you''re not a child. People will gossip if they see you." Qin Hai said with the most serious tone he could muster.


    Perhaps it was due to his words that Xiaoxiao stopped and left Qin Hai''s side. In the end, she got out of bed.


    Qin Hai breathed a sigh of relief. If Xiaoxiao had insisted on staying, he really didn''t know what to do.


    <span>He had originally stayed in the Green Luan World for so long, bing a monk for so many days, but now he was in an abnormal state. He had been in the Green Luan World for so long, bing a monk for so many days, but now he was in an abnormal state.


    <span>Fortunately, Xiaoxiao had left and he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    <span>However, the room suddenly became dark. Qin Hai opened his eyes and saw that not only had Xiaoxiao not left, but she had even blown out the oilmp.


    Seemingly knowing that Qin Hai would open his eyes, the little girl bit her lips and looked at Qin Hai, then she took off her long skirt.Although it was pitch ck in the room, Xiaoxiao''s snow-white body was covered in ayer of jade-like luster. In the darkness, her body was dazzling to the eye.


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded. He forgot to close his eyes for a moment.


    Although Xiaoxiao was bold, this was the first time she was naked in front of a man. Her cheeks quickly became boiling hot as she shyly crossed her arms to protect her chest.Qin Hai finally reacted. He immediately closed his eyes and said, "Stop messing around, Xiaoxiao. Hurry back."


    However, Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to him this time. Instead, she returned to the bed and leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace, hugging his neck as she randomly kissed his cheek.


    The girl''s rapid and disorderly breathing was extremely hot, bringing with it traces of a virgin''s fragrance that constantly burned into Qin Hai''s heart. Coupled with the short "brother-inw" calls, it made Qin Hai feel even more forbidden.


    "Xiaoxiao, stop messing around!" It''s impossible for us to be like this. If you continue to be like this, how will I face your sister in the future? " Qin Hai hurriedly pushed away Xiaoxiao''s fiery body. Then, he took the opportunity to get up and prepare to leave the bed.


    However, Xiaoxiao tightly hugged him from behind. "Brother-inw, I like you. I really like you." I''m not a child. I know exactly what I''m doing. Do you know that in those days when Master brought me to the Cyan Phoenix Realm, the person I thought about the most was you! At that time, I thought that I would never see you again. So when you magically appeared in front of me again, I was really happy to death, I will never be separated from you again, I want to be with you forever. Brother-inw, I love you! "A scalding drop of water fell on Qin Hai''s neck. Qin Hai''s body trembled because he knew that this was Xiaoxiao''s tears.


    As he turned around, he saw that Xiaoxiao''s face was covered in tears. Her eyes were watery and filled with tears.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly on the inside. After wiping away Xiaoxiao''s tears, he said, "You''re such a silly girl. I''m your brother-inw, taking care of you is what I should do. There are so many outstanding boys outside. Why are you being so stubborn?"


    <span>Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head and choked with sobs. "I don''t want anyone. I only want you! Even though you''re my brother-inw, you''re also the first boy I like, so you''re definitely thest one. If you don''t want me, I. I''ll be a bachelor my whole life. "


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. "Alright then. Anyway, it''s just an extra pair of chopsticks. If you''re willing to be an olddy, I''ll raise you with your sister for the rest of your life."<span>"You''re annoying. Even though they''ve already said that, you''re still not going to agree!" Xiaoxiao was so angry that she patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and pouted her lips. However, just as she finished speaking, she couldn''t help butugh. She threw herself into Qin Hai''s arms again, hid her face in them and said angrily, "You''re not allowed tough at me!"


    "Brother-inw won''tugh at you, really!" Qin Hai gently patted Xiaoxiao''s back. Speaking of it, it was strange that Qin Hai''s heart was actually as calm as water. The heart fire that had been raging like a raging fire just a moment ago seemed to havepletely dissipated, leaving only warmth and tranquility in his heart.


    Perhaps he really hadn''t had any feelings for Xiaoxiao and had always treated her like a child.


    Just like that, the two of them continued to talk about the past. Starting from their first meeting back then, they constantly mentioned every single detail of their memories. Xiaoxiao''s tinklingughter continuously rang out in the room.<span>After an unknown amount of time had passed, perhaps the true essence that Qin Hai had sent into Xiaoxiao''s body had taken effect, or perhaps her drunkenness was rising, Xiaoxiao actually fell into a deep sleep in Qin Hai''s embrace. But even though she was asleep, she still moaned and shouted, "Brother-inw, I love you!"


    Qin Hai burst intoughter. He ced Xiaoxiao on the bed and covered her with a nket. Then, he opened the door and left the room.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, a shadow shed outside the door. Qin Hai quickly caught up and grabbed his shoulder, "Who is it?"


    It was smooth and soft to the touch. When it approached the shadow, Qin Hai could smell a familiar fragrance.<span>He quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Ye Yi Rou, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Yi Rou, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2411

    Ye Yi Rou''s face was flushed red as she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Big Brother Qin, I ¡­ "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation with little sister Xiaoxiao."Qin Hai looked at the bucket in Ye Yi Rou''s hand and her thin undergarment and immediately understood what was going on. Ye Yi Rou must havee out to pour water after taking a bath and identally discovered Xiao Xiao entering his room.


    "It''s fine. You should rest early." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Luckily, he held himself back just now, or else he would have been caught by Ye Yi Rou. His glorious image would have beenpletely ruined.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, Ye Yi Rou called out to him. Qin Hai asked curiously, "Yi Rou, what else do you want?"


    Ye Yi Rou raised her head and nced at Qin Hai, then shyly lowered her head, "Big Brother Qin, you ¡­ Are you feeling bad right now? Actually... Actually, what little sister Xiaoxiao can do, I ¡­ I can do it too. "


    Ye Yi Rou''s halting words made Qin Hai a little confused, but he quickly discovered that Ye Yi Rou was constantly peeking at his lower body, and then looking down at the sudden change in his body, he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t show his face."Uh, it''s fine. You should go to bed early!" Qin Hai fled in panic. With a leap, he jumped out of the yard.


    Ye Yi Rou chuckled. She looked in the direction Qin Hai left and bit her lips, unwilling to leave for a long time. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her face was still boiling.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>The Cyan Phoenix world was not like the mortal world. If it was spring, then the nightlife in the city would have just begun. Neon lights could be seen everywhere, and cool, sexy girls could be seen everywhere on the streets.


    But in the Blue Luan World, in Chang Fu Town, other than the brothel and the brothel there was a mor, the streets had long since be empty, with only a fewnterns drifting in the wind under the eaves.


    Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t go to the brothel to experience the amorous feelings of a woman from the Blue Luan World. Even during his time abroad, he had never been to such a ce.<span>Qin Hai sat on the roof and blew on it. After he calmed down, he was ready to return to his little yard.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that a few ck-clothed people had appeared on the street.There were five of them, dressed in ck and masked with swords in their hands, moving swiftly along the wall. Since Qin Hai had nothing better to do, he quietly followed behind them. They quickly arrived at a high wall and looked around cautiously.


    Behind this tall wall was arge house. From the rooftop across the street, Qin Hai could see that the yard was pitch ck. However, there was still lighting from the backyard.


    After confirming that there was no one around, the men in ck coordinated with each other and quickly sent one of them up the wall. The rest of them followed the rope and climbed up.


    When these people entered the house, Qin Hai followed them. They headed straight for the backyard as if they were very familiar with theyout of the ce.


    The manor was not empty. Very soon, a few guards discovered the ck-clothed men. However, none of them were weak. They chopped the guards down as if they were vegetables.However, the sounds of the battle still rmed the people in the back courtyard. Soon, messy footsteps could be heard from inside. The gate to the middle courtyard opened, and a dozen people immediately rushed out like wolves and tigers.


    The five men in ck were surrounded and attacked. Facing the much more numerous guards, these men in ck fought bitterly and finally won. However, two of them were injured and one of them had his stomach cut open.<span>He left the two men in ck to take care of the injured, while the other man rushed to the backyard, sprinting towards the innermost inner courtyard. Qin Hai followed closely behind, only to see him kick open the inner courtyard''s door, knocking out the two maidservants that were charging towards him, before quickly rushing into his bedroom.


    There was a light in the room, and a person was lying on the bed. It was actually Chen Xuanghong, who had just escaped from Qin Hai''s hands that day.


    Qin Hai was stunned, then he didn''t know whether tough or to cry. He originally wanted to use Chen Xuanhong to lure out the people from the Pill Sun Sect, but he didn''t expect this brat to die so soon. It seemed that even the heavens didn''t want to see this brat continue to harm the human world, and wanted to take him away.


    Seeing the man in ck charge into the bedroom with a sword in his hand, Chen Xuanghong was shocked. He threw the nket on him towards the man in ck and got off the bed, limping as he ran towards the door.


    However, as soon as he ran out of the bedroom, the man in ck chased after him. The long sword soon left a bloody gash on Chen Xuhong''s back.


    Chen Xuanghong screamed and fell to the ground. Seeing the man in ck was getting closer, he begged for mercy, "Please spare me, as long as you don''t kill me, I will give you anything you want!"


    "Scoundrel, I don''t want anything, I only want your life!"


    The man in ck was actually a woman. With a loud ''scout'', she raised her sword again and stabbed towards Chen Xuhong''s chest.


    Chen Xuanghong''s body was injured in the first ce, his bones had been broken countless times by Qin Hai, and now, he was no match for the man in ck. He tried his best to dodge, but there were still a lot of new wounds on his body."Who the hell are you? Why do you insist on killing me?" "Do you know that I''m an inner sect disciple of the Pill Yang Sect? If you kill me, even if you hide in the corners of the sky, you will still be found by the Pill Yang Sect. When that happens, you won''t be able to escape death!"


    "All of you are beasts, even if I have to die, I will fight you to the death!" The man in ck stepped forward again, his long sword thrusting straight towards Chen Xu Hong.Qin Hai looked at the ck clothed man. He felt that she looked familiar, and he seemed to have heard her voice somewhere before.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart. He only saw a sharp sword light descending from the sky, rapidly piercing towards the ck-clothed man.


    The ck-clothed man could not dodge in time and the sword light pierced through his body. He immediately let out a groan and retreated a few steps while clutching his chest.<span>Soon after, a person appeared on the inner courtyard wall and coldly snorted, "Little thief, you talk quite a lot. Today, I want to see how you will fight to the death with our Dan Yang Sect!"


    The one standing on the wall was a middle-aged man. Chen Xuhong immediately shouted happily, "Master!"<span>The middle-aged man nced at Chen Xuhong and snorted. "Useless thing, I''ll deal with youter!" After he finished speaking, he leaped off the wall like a roc spreading its wings and quickly dashed towards the man in ck.


    The man in ck''s chest was wounded, blood flowing out. Just as he raised his sword, he staggered two steps.Anger and unwillingness appeared in her eyes when she saw that the middle-aged man was about to arrive before her.


    <span>Just at that moment, a figure suddenly shed by. When the middle-aged man was within reach, the figure picked up the man in ck and quickly disappeared into the night.


    The middle-aged man was infuriated and immediately chased after him. However, the ck clothed man was nowhere to be seen in the darkness.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2412

    <span>The person who had rescued the man in ck was Qin Hai. He led the man in ck quickly. After shaking off the middle-aged man, he brought the man in ck to a secluded spot to check on her injuries.


    There were two holes on the ck clothed man''s chest and back. He had been injured by the middle-aged man''s sword qi. The sword qi had not only pierced through her body, but had also shattered her meridians. At this moment, the ck clothed man had already fallen unconscious.


    <span>Saving her was more important. Qin Hai couldn''t care less about the difference between a man and a woman. He tore off the clothes on the ck-clothed man''s chest and prepared to treat her wounds.


    <span>As soon as he undid his clothes, his eyes were filled with ayer of white. The ck clothed man''s body was abnormally plump and alluring, causing Qin Hai to secretlyin.


    He might have gotten into some trouble tonight. It was really hard for him to deal with something like this, and it could only be seen but not touched.However, this was not the time to be thinking about such nonsense. Biting his tongue, he gathered his thoughts and Qin Hai immediately used all means at his disposal to help the man in ck heal his wounds.


    After working on it for a while, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Although the ck clothed man''s injuries were severe, the sword Qi that prated her body did not injure his heart. Otherwise, even the Great Firmament Golden Immortal would not have been able to save her. After his treatment, the ck clothed man''s injuries were no longer serious, and his meridians had been mostly healed by now, so he only needed to rest for a while to recover.<span>After resting for a while, Qin Hai''s gazended on the face of the ck clothed person covered by a ck cloth. He suddenly felt somewhat curious.


    He had always thought that the man in ck looked familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen him before. At this moment, the man in ck had fainted.


    Soon, a beautiful face appeared in front of Qin Hai. It was the female boss of the tailor shop.


    It turned out that he had met the tailor shop owner before. Qin Hai remembered that Ye Xiao had once said that the gentle personality of the shop owner had a unique knitting skill, and her surname was Su. He just didn''t know her full name.


    However, this Boss Su was really well-hidden. Not only did Qin Hai not see that she had extraordinary cultivation, even in Chang Fu Town, the number of people who knew her secret could be counted on one hand.


    At this moment, the unconscious woman from the tailor shop gave a soft moan before slowly opening her eyes.


    When she realized that she was lying in Qin Hai''s arms, she was immediately shocked and raised her hand to call Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed her wrist and smiled, "How can it be like this? I treated you with good intentions. It''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you still want to hit someone?"


    The shop owner''s name was actually Su Mei. She was stunned for a moment before she used her Qi to examine her body. Her heart was startled and she quickly struggled to sit up. sping her fists, she said, "Thank you for saving me, benefactor!"


    "There''s no need to be so polite!" Qin Haiughed, "My wife is still counting on Boss Su to sew their new clothes. If something happens to you, they won''t forgive me."


    <span>Under the weak light, Su Mei finally saw Qin Hai''s face clearly and eximed, "So it''s you!" Soon after, she discovered that her veil had fallen off. Only then did she realize that her identity had beenpletely exposed.


    <span>From Su Mei''s eyes, Qin Hai saw nervousness and hesitation, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal your identity to anyone. Chen Xuanhong and the rest probably didn''t know your identity, and I also have a grudge with the Danyang Sect, so we should be considered on the same side, so you don''t need to worry."


    "Thank you, Young Master Qin, for saving us. It was Su Mei who was worried."


    Only now did Qin Hai know the full name of this beautiful and gentledy boss, but he was somewhat surprised. He hadn''t stayed in the tailor shop for long, he didn''t expect that Su Mei would remember his surname.Qin Hai looked around and said: "This is not a good ce to talk. Boss Su, I''ll send you back first."


    "Thank you!" Sumei tried to stand up, but her injuries were notpletely healed. The moment she tried to use her strength, she felt a dull pain. Furthermore, her whole body felt sore and weak.


    What surprised her even more was that the clothes in front of her chest suddenly opened uppletely, revealing the undergarment underneath.<span>Su Mei quickly covered her chest, while Qin Hai coughed awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry for the offense just now. I was in a hurry."


    "I don''t me Young Master, it was Su Mei who wanted to thank Young Master Qin for saving our lives!" Su Mei''s face turned red. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Hai, while she tightly clutched her chest.


    Qin Hai became even more embarrassed, but this was indeed not the ce to talk. He said "Sorry", then carried Su Mei by the waist and rushed towards the tailor shop.<span>After entering the tailor shop, Su Mei had recovered some of her strength and quickly changed into a new set of clothes. However, when she reappeared in front of Qin Hai, her slightly pale face still had a hint of pink. There was no doubt about her shyness.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He still had questions that he wanted to ask, so he couldn''t continue to be embarrassed like this.


    "Boss Su, do you have a grudge with the Dan Yang Sect?""Endless hatred as deep as the sea!" When she mentioned the Pill Yang Sect, Su Mei''s eyes immediately revealed a look of anger, as she said each word while gritting her teeth.


    Qin Hai originally wanted to find someone to understand the situation of the Pill Yang Sect. Since Su Mei had enmity with the Sect, she probably knew a lot about the situation of the Sect and was a suitable target for consultation.<span>Very soon, following Qin Hai''s inquiry, Su Mei told him everything she knew.


    <span>It turned out that Su Mei''s original name was Su Mei, and she belonged to the Su Family, a medium-sized family under the Danyang Faction. Su Mei''s real name was Su Mei, and she belonged to the Su family, which used to be a medium-sized family under the Danyang Faction.


    <span>But her happy life ended at the age of twenty.


    On that day, the Su n weed a few distinguished guests from the Danyang Sect. The Su n ced great importance on them and did their best to entertain them. But on that night, it was these honored guests from the Pill Sun Sect who ughtered hundreds of people from the Su n.


    Thinking back to that night, Su Mei''s body couldn''t help but tremble and her eyes revealed dense terror.<span>"They are not humans, they are devils. Their bodies are shrouded in ck qi, as if they havee from hell. Wherever they go, not only are humans and beasts extinct, even the vegetation has withered and withered ¡­"


    Su Mei''s description reminded Qin Hai of Liu Ziyang, who had died at his hands. Liu Ziyang had also been covered in ck gas back in the secret realm, making him look extremely strange.<span>However, Qin Hai was still puzzled. Since the Su n was a subordinate n of the Danyang Faction and was extremely loyal to the Danyang Faction, why did they get ughtered by the Danyang Faction?


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2413

    <span>The reason why the Pill Yang Sect did this, Su Mei still did not understand, but after checking for a while, she found out that a few of the Su Family''s representatives in the Pill Yang Sect had also died. The reason for their deaths was extremely strange, some of them had been killed by the enemies while on missions, some of them had died from Qi deviation, and some of them had even identally fallen off a cliff and died.


    Of course, these rumors came from the Pill Sun Sect, so it was hard to tell if they were true or not.


    For the past few years, Su Mei had been hiding her name, but she had never forgotten the Su Family''s deep grudge. She cultivated diligently, and at the same time, she kept on searching for information in an attempt to find out the truth and the culprit that wiped out the Su Family. Although she still could not find the real culprit, she had never forgotten about the few people that exterminated the Su n that night. One of them was called Duan Chang Rong, and he was an inner disciple of the Danyang Faction.<span>"You came to Chang Fu Town to deal with Chen Xueyong?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Yes, but this Chen Xuanghong''s cultivation is not low, and he is also very cunning. We tried to assassinate him, but he dodged all of them." "Today, when I heard that Chen Xueyong had been seriously injured, I felt that it was a good opportunity, so I prepared to attack in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect that ¡ª"


    Su Mei''s face revealed a dejected expression. This operation seemed like it was about to seed, but in the end, all her efforts were for naught. Moreover, those few people that went with her also fell into the enemy''s hands.<span>Thinking about herpanions, Su Mei became dejected once again. Not only did she fail this time, but she also lost a few people, all because she was too careless.


    <span>Qin Hai remembered that Chen Xuanghong had called that middle-aged man her master, which meant that the middle-aged man who had just appeared was the Duan Changrong that Su Mei had mentioned.


    At this moment, a sense of rm suddenly appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. He immediately signaled Su Mei not to say anything, and sent out a palm wind to put out the oilmp.In the darkness of the night, a ck figure quietly appeared in front of the tailor shop. It was Duan Changrong.


    He looked at the tightly shut door of the tailor shop and sneered, loudly saying: "Wounded by my sword qi, even if you hide in the horizon, don''t think about escaping, you should still obedientlye out and die, otherwise I will burn down this tailor shop and let you guys have a taste of burning mes!"


    Qin Hai''s gaze fell on Su Mei''s body. He once again transferred his true essence into Su Mei''s body and found a trace of cold inner strength on her body. It seemed that this was the reason why Duan Chang Rong found her so quickly.Qin Hai circted his Quintessential Essence and wrapped it around this strand of cold yin inner force. He quickly forced it out of Su Mei''s body and with a little bit of effort, he easily crushed this wave of evil yin inner force.


    Duan Changrong, who was standing outside the tailor shop, immediately frowned. He let out a soft "hmmm" before swiftly shing his palm towards the tailor shop''s door.With a loud bang, the tailor shop''s wooden door was smashed into pieces. However, at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out from the room.


    Duan Changgrong sneered, "You''re finally willing toe out. I thought all of you would hide inside like cowards."


    The one who walked out of the tailor shop was Qin Hai. He stood in front of Duan Changrong and asked, "What''s your position in the Sect?"<span>"It''s you!" When Qin Hai saved Su Mei, Duan Changrong had caught a glimpse of Qin Hai''s back. Now that he saw Qin Hai again, he immediately recognized him as the person who saved the man in ck.


    <span>"Since you know that I am from the Pill Sun Sect, you still dare to collude with the demon? You are truly plotting against me, aren''t you afraid of death?" Duan Changrong snapped harshly.


    If Qin Hai had not seen Liu Ziyang''s body covered with ck Qi, it would be hard for him to believe that such a person was a demon that had ughtered hundreds of members of the Su Family.


    <span>"Spirit Demon? I''m afraid you are the real demon! " Qin Hai sneered, "Massacre the entire Su Family, turning hundreds of people into cold corpses in your hands. Duan Chang Rong, how dare you call someone a demon?"


    Duan Changrong''s expression changed as he asked in a stern voice, "You are a survivor of the Su n?"Qin Hai said, "You don''t need to know who I am. You''d better answer my question, or next year today will be the day of your death."


    Duan Changrongughed loudly, but his face was abnormally hideous, "In all these years, no one has ever dared to boast like this in front of me. No matter who you are, you will definitely die today! "


    As soon as he said that, a sword light shot out, piercing towards Qin Hai.


    Duan Changgrong was at the False Core realm, so he controlled a few flying swords to move quickly. Furthermore, the distance between him and Qin Hai was close, so in the blink of an eye, the flying sword arrived before Qin Hai.


    Ding!


    However, to Duan Changrong''s great surprise, although the flying sword stabbed into Qin Hai''s body, it did not stab into his body.Surprised, Duan Changrong continued to control his flying sword to continuously attack Qin Hai.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    <span>The flying sword circled around Qin Hai''s body, but it was unable to pierce through his body. Instead, Qin Hai seized the opportunity to punch the flying sword, knocking Duan Changrong''s flying sword to the ground.


    Qin Hai took advantage of the situation and rushed in front of Duan Chang Rong, raising his bowl-sized fist and smashing it onto Duan Chang Rong''s head.


    <span>Immediately, ayer of white light sprang out from Duan Chang Rong''s body, enveloping his entire body.


    But even so, when Qin Hai''s fist struck the halo, with a crisp "kacha" sound, Duan Changgrong''s defensive qi barrier was instantly shattered.


    Duan Chang Rong''s face turned pale with fright as he hurriedly retreated, but Qin Hai followed suit and continued punching towards his head.


    Bang!


    Under Duan Changrong''s all-out evasion, although his head dodged Qin Hai''s punch, his shoulder still received a heavy blow. His entire arm instantly became numb and he lost all feeling."Body Cultivator?" Retreating far away, Duan Changrong held onto his arm as he stared at Qin Hai vigntly. His heart was filled with even more shock. In the Blue Luan World, it had been many years since a true body cultivator had appeared. And to be able to cultivate to Qin Hai''s level, to be able to fight against a False Core warrior with just pure physical strength, and Qin Hai was so young, it meant that the body tempering secret technique he practiced was definitely a rare top tier cultivation technique.


    Thinking of this, Duan Changrong''s heart burned with fervor. As long as he could capture Qin Hai and force him to reveal his secret body tempering technique, it would definitely be a great achievement.<span>"I didn''t expect you to be an individual cultivator. Considering the difficulty of your training, I can spare your life. However, you must take out your cultivation technique!" Duan Changrong stared at Qin Hai with a burning gaze, as if he was looking at a rare treasure.


    Qin Hai sneered. "With just you?"


    Duan Changgrongughed, "Looks like if I don''t give you a taste of my power, you really won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."


    Just as he finished speaking, wisps of ck mist flowed out from Duan Chang Rong''s body, his body was emitting an increasingly evil aura. His cold eyes were emotionless, as if he was a demon from hell.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2414

    Countless ck fog flowed out from Duan Changrong''s body and surrounded the tailor shop. The chilly wind howled as if there were countless ghosts wailing. In fact, if one looked closely, one could indeed see countless ghastly faces floating in the ck fog.


    Su Mei who had just reached the tailor shop screamed out in fear and fell onto the ground.


    The night when the Su Family was exterminated, she had seen the same scene. These terrifying ck smoke turned into many evil spirits. Not only were they able to hook their souls, they could also devour flesh and blood.


    "It''s you!"<span>When she saw Duan Chang Rong again, Su Mei''s entire body trembled because even if Duan Chang Rong were to turn into ashes, she would still be able to recognize him. It was this demon in human skin that took away the lives of several hundred people from the Su family.


    Duan Changrong shot a nce at Su Mei and sneered, "You are indeed survivors of the Su n. Tonight, we will finish you all off.""As a disciple of the Pill Yang Sect, you''re actually cultivating demonic arts? Don''t tell me the current Pill Yang Sect has already be unorthodox!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    <span>"It doesn''t matter what kind of martial arts he is, as long as he can raise his cultivation. But you don''t need to know these things, because tonight you will all die!" Duan Chang Rong sneered, and took out a crystal skeleton from his bosom. After passing his True Essence into it, the skeleton''s eyes gradually lit up, and Duan Chang Rong waved the crystal skeleton. The surrounding ck smoke immediately turned into a huge evil ghost, pouncing towards Qin Hai.


    "Don''t let it touch you, you''ll lose your life!" Su Mei had seen the power of this ck smoke before, so when she saw the ck smoke turn into evil spirits that pounced towards Qin Hai, she immediately warned him anxiously."It''s fine, it can''t hurt me." Just as the ghoul was about to approach, a ball of me appeared out of thin air in Qin Hai''s hand. The me was very small, about the same size as the me from a match. It was very quiet on Qin Hai''s fingertip, and it didn''t seem to possess any power.


    However, along with the appearance of this ball of fire, the evil ghost seemed to be somewhat afraid and did not dare to approach Qin Hai again.


    Duan Chang Rong''s eyebrows creased as he continued waving the crystal skeleton. The ck mist emitted from the crystal skeleton continued to blend into the surrounding ck mist.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the surrounding wind howled as the demonic shadows appeared and disappeared, as if there were countless demonic monsters hiding within.


    The evil ghost in front of Qin Hai also pounced towards him again. It opened its bloody mouth and its sharp nails grew out from its hands as it wed towards Qin Hai.


    However, as Qin Hai gently waved his hand, when the evil ghost touched the weak me on his fingertip, it actually let out a mournful scream. It immediately copsed and disappeared into thin air.


    Duan Changrong frowned. In the past, when he used this move against other people, he was basically unstoppable and unfavorable. He had never met an opponent before, not to mention Qin Hai, who was just a tiny Earthly Immortal.He stared at the me at Qin Hai''s fingertip for a couple of seconds. He snorted coldly and waved the crystal skull in his hand again. Instantly, countless evil spirits formed from the ck smoke and charged towards Qin Hai from all directions.


    When the Su Family was ambushed, it was the same scene that appeared. Countless evil spirits shuttled back and forth within the courtyard of the Su Family, the calm and peaceful courtyard was instantly filled with the cries of evil spirits and the shadows of ghosts. In the blink of an eye, the lives of several hundred members of the Su Family were taken away.<span>Seeing this scene once again, Su Mei couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    However, just as these wraiths were about to pounce at Qin Hai, the me at his fingertips suddenly grewrger. Not only did it envelop Qin Hai, it also incinerated the numerous wraiths.<span>"You really have some skills. However, if you only have this little ability, then don''t even think about leaving today!"


    Duan Changrong muttered some incantations as his left hand constantly formed hand seals. His right foot stomped heavily on the ground as he shouted, "Yin Yang Great Blood Formation!"<span>Suddenly, blood began to seep out from the ground. In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire ground.


    Qin Hai raised his foot, his feet were actually stuck to the blood, making it hard for him to get out.<span>At the same time, a wave of chilliness suddenly assaulted him. Killing intent filled the air and a cold wind howled like it was from hell.


    <span>More and more blood spurted out from the ground and quickly covered Qin Hai''s knees. A powerful suction force came from the ground, not only sticking firmly to Qin Hai''s feet, but also pulling him downwards.


    Qin Hai activated the Heaven me in his hand once again. The Heaven me was indeed powerful, and wherever it went, the blood would instantly evaporate into the air. However, arge amount of blood soon came out from the ground and soon covered Qin Hai''s waist.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Changrong grinned evilly, "Use whatever magic treasure you have. If you can escape today, I''ll change my surname to yours!"<span>"My surname?" Qin Hai suddenlyughed, "You think you''re worthy?"


    At this moment, he opened his right hand, and a blue bolt of lightning shed across his palm, producing crackling sounds.Soon after, the blue bolt of lightning struck the ck blood around Qin Hai. In an instant, countless bolts of lightning shot out in every direction. From within the ck tainted blood came a series of shrill cries, as if there were countless evil spirits turning to dust in the electric light.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    <span>Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed in the sky, followed by a bolt of white lightning, heavily striking the crystal skull in Duan Chang Rong''s hand.


    <span>The crystal skeleton suddenly exploded into countless fragments that flew in all directions. Duan Changrong also let out a pitiful cry as he vomited out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backwards as if he had suffered a heavy injury.


    As the countless bolts of lightning continued to fall, the tainted blood around the Qin Sea became less and less. From the ck smog, miserable shrieks rang out continuously. Then, like tainted blood, they disappeared without a trace.


    When Duan Chang Rong crawled up from the ground while clutching his chest, not only did the ck smoke disappear, even the ck tainted blood that came out from the ground waspletely gone.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Changrong was dumbstruck. He simply could not believe his own eyes. Ever since he had mastered his demonic arts, he had been invincible and had never encountered anything like this.<span>On the other side, Su Mei was also so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth. Just now, when Qin Hai was about to be flooded by the tainted blood, she was almost in despair, but the thunder that descended from the sky hadpletely changed the situation. Qin Hai''s heroic appearance within the endless thunder had left an indelible impression on her.


    <span>Qin Hai clenched his right hand and retracted thest of the lightning bolt into his body. He stared at Duan Chang Rong and said coldly, "I said, you are not worthy!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2415

    <span>Lightning was the natural nemesis of all evil spirits, not to mention that the lightning released by Qin Hai was the thunder from the Ninth Heaven that he had absorbed from the heavenly tribtion.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was unharmed and was walking towards him, Duan Changrong took out his flying sword and said in a threatening manner, "Don''t think that just because you''re a Body Cultivator, you dare to fight me as a mere Earthly Immortal, you are simply reckless. If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over the secret of Body Cultivator, or else I will immediately spill your blood!"


    Bang!Before Duan Changrong could finish his sentence, he was suddenly sent flying backwards. When he managed to get back up from the ground, not only was he bleeding profusely, he even spat out three teeth.


    <span>At this moment, Duan Changrong''s hair was in disarray and his entire body was covered in dust. He looked neither human nor ghost, and waspletely at odds with the elegant and refined demeanor of an expert.


    <span>"Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!Duan Chang Rong flew out once more.


    This time, Qin Hai did not let him stand up again. Instead, he used his true essence to seal Duan Chang Rong''s meridians, and then stepped on him under his feet.


    "Next, it''s my turn to ask you. If you answer honestly, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you know the consequences!" Qin Hai said coldly.


    After being punched by Qin Hai consecutively, more than half of Duan Chang Rong''s teeth had fallen out. Moreover, the meridians in his body were sealed, so he was unable to muster up any strength. At this moment, even if it was an ordinary person, they would be able to kill him.<span>At this moment, Duan Changrong was like a stray dog as he said in panic, "I''ll tell you. As long as I know, I''ll tell you everything!"


    <span>"Why did you attack the Su n all those years ago?"


    "Because... "Because ¡­"


    <span>"Speak!" Qin Hai stomped his foot on Duan Changrong''s chest, and with a cracking sound, a hole was clearly made on his chest, and it was unknown how many of his bones were broken.


    <span>Duan Changrong spat out another mouthful of blood and quickly replied, "We are only following orders, so we have no choice but to do so." It''s said that a few disciples of the Su Family refused to cultivate the devil arts, and even threatened to spread the news, causing a certain elder to be furious. Not only did they kill all the members of the Su Family, they even ordered us topletely eradicate the Su Family. "


    <span>Su Mei, who was behind Qin Hai, trembled. She clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms.


    This was the first time in many years that she had confirmed that the Su n members did not die by ident but were deliberately killed.


    Su Chen felt as if a knife was being twisted between his eyebrows. His eyes were filled with tears, but he forcefully endured it.


    Qin Hai turned his head and looked at Su Mei. He already understood that what Duan Changrong said about Su Ze was indeed true, and it was a child of the Su n.


    "Has the entire Sect of Dan Yang cultivated a demonic art?" Qin Hai asked again as he exerted strength under his feet.Duan Changrong trembled in pain and hurriedly said, "Not everyone, only the core disciples have the chance to practice the Demonic Art."


    <span>"As one of the nine great sects, the Dan Yang Art is said to be a pretty good martial art. Otherwise, your Dan Yang Sect wouldn''t have its current status." "Why did you give up the Dan Yang Art and go cultivate a devil art?"


    <span>Duan Changgrong revealed a bitter expression, "We don''t want to either. However, the entire Blue Luan''s Heavenly Dao is iplete, and the inheritance is cut off. Even the nine great sects, each n, have at most retained their secret techniques from before the Aurous Core stage. It is impossible for them to continue upwards." "Although the Nine Hell Record that we cultivate is a demonic art, and once it is leaked out, our Pill Sun Sect will be a ce where everyone is shouting and fighting. However, the Nine Hell Record is a very rare andplete cultivation technique that not only gives us the chance to advance into the Nascent Soul Stage, but also allows us to advance into a higher realm ¡­"


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. This was the second time he had heard that the legacy of the Blue Luan World had been cut off. It seemed that not only did the Divine Dragon see the shorings of the cultivation techniques of the various great sects, every sect knew it very well.


    "Where did the Nine Hell Recorde from?""I don''t know. It is said that our head unintentionally obtained it. However, he has never told anyone exactly where it came from."


    <span>"What is your Sect Leader''s cultivation level?"


    "... "I don''t know."


    Qin Hai stepped on him again, "Speak!"


    "Ah... "I really don''t know. Our sect head has been living in seclusion for the past two years and has rarely shown himself, much less seen him make a move. Even the elders within the sect do not know about his current cultivation." Duan Chang Rong screamed.Qin Hai took the storage bag from Duan Changrong''s waist. Inside it, besides some medicinal items, there was also a copy of the Great Record of the Nine Serenities. However, it only recorded cultivation techniques to the Aurous Core stage, the rest were not recorded.


    "Where are the other cultivation techniques?" Qin Hai continued to interrogate him.


    "Only our Sect Leader has aplete Nine Hell Record cultivation technique. Even several elders can only cultivate it to the Nascent Soul stage."


    Qin Hai pressed him again and again, but Duan Changrong was still unable to bring out the next part of the Nine Nether Record. It seemed that theplete Nine Nether Record was indeed in Xie Jianfeng''s hands.


    However, from this iplete book, one could understand many of the secrets of the Nine Nether Records. This technique required the use of the five poisons as a guide, refining the blood essence of nine children before one could get started. In the future, one would even need to nurture blood ves for continuous refinement. The higher the level of the blood ve, the more there were and the faster their cultivation speed would be. It could be said to be extremely evil and was simply a man-eating cultivation technique.Under the pressure of Qin Hai, Duan Changrong eventually told him that he currently had a total of more than ten blood ves, not to mention the ones that he had drained of all his blood and died tragically. Adding all of them together, he had cultivated the Nine Nether Record to this day, a total of almost fifty blood ves. Among them, there was nock of Human King Realm experts, and there were even some who were his disciples in the Pill Sun Sect. If Chen Xueyong wasn''t good at collecting wealth, she would have be one of Duan Chang Rong''s blood ves.


    In the current sect, Duan Changgrong wasn''t the only one who did this. It could be said that all of the disciples who cultivated the Nine Nether Record did the same.


    The current Sect of Dan Yang had long since be a chaotic, filthy ce.<span>"Master, I have told you everything I know. You said that as long as I confess honestly, you would spare my life. You shouldn''t be lying, right?" After Duan Changrong finished speaking, he saw that Qin Hai did not say anything for a long time, so he asked carefully.


    Qin Hai looked at him coldly, "Of course I won''t lie. Since I said I won''t kill you, I naturally won''t. But just because I don''t kill you doesn''t mean that others won''t kill you. "<span>With that, Qin Hai helped Su Mei up and gave her a long sword, "There is always a reason behind all this. This guy killed your entire family, now is the time for you to take revenge."


    Su Mei took the long sword and stared at Duan Chang Rong. She bit her lips until blood almost flowed out.


    <span>"Evil thief, I''vee to collect debts for hundreds of people from the Su n. Die!"


    <span>Under Duan Changrong''s terrified gaze, Su Mei fiercely stabbed the long sword into his chest, directly piercing through his heart. Duan Changrong died so quickly that he couldn''t be any more dead.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2416

    <span>ng!


    The long sword in Su Mei''s hands dropped to the ground, she also sat down on the ground, covered her face and cried.


    However, as time went by, the hope was getting smaller and smaller. To this day, she had already lost all hope, and no longer hoped to find Duan Chang Rong to kill him, but only hoped to do her best to remove the influence of the Pill Sun Sect.<span>But she never would have thought that she would actually be able to do it. She personally killed the murderer that ughtered the entire Su family, and avenged the hundreds of people in the Su family.


    <span>Although Duan Chang Rong was not the culprit behind the Su Family''s annihtion, he had the most blood on his hands from the Su Family. Killing him was more than enough for Su Mei.


    Su Mei''s cheeks streamed with tears, unable to control the immense pressure and endless hatred that had umted in her heart over the past few years.


    <span>After crying for a while, Su Mei suddenly turned around and heavily kowtowed three times to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was shocked and quickly supported Su Mei, "Miss Su, what are you doing? Quickly get up."


    Su Mei persisted in kowtowing three times before saying solemnly, "Many thanks to Young Master Qin for your help. If not for your help, I''m afraid that I would never have been able to kill this demon and avenge the entire Su Family. I once swore that if anyone could help me take revenge, I would take them as my master and serve my benefactor for the rest of my life. Young Master Qin, from today onwards, I am willing to follow you and bring you tea and water.Qin Hai was dumbstruck. It was as if a row of crows was flying through his mind.


    Is there something wrong with the brains of the women in the Cyan Phoenix Realm? Ye Yi Rou is like this, Su Mei is the same as well.


    <span>He quickly helped Su Mei up, tried to persuade her nicely, and finally said, "Miss Su, I helped you just in time. You saw it earlier, Duan Chang Rong originally wanted to kill me too, if I didn''t resist, I would have been killed by him. So the main reason why I killed him was to protect myself, you don''t have to thank me, really. "Other than that, you''re the only one left in the Su Family. You still need to pull yourself together and think of a way to bring honor and glory to your family and pass on the Su Family''s legacy. If you were to follow by my side, how would you be able to do this?"


    "I dare not trouble young master to take care of these matters, I will make sure to take care of it myself. To be honest, other than me, how many other people in the Su Family can I do the n''s inheritance for? "


    No matter how Qin Hai tried to persuade her, Su Mei insisted on not giving in and insisted on staying by his side from now on.<span>Qin Hai could do nothing about it. In the end, he used the Heaven me to burn Duan Chang Rong''s body to ashes, and then prepared to escape. Before he left, he said, "Miss Su, don''t think too much into it, let''s talk about other thingster."


    As soon as he said that, before Su Mei could persuade him to stay, Qin Hai had already left and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after, Qin Hai''s figure appeared near Chen Xuhong''s house. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked behind him with lingering fear, as if he was worried that Su Mei would chase after him.


    In the house, Chen Xuanghong was lying on a reclining chair. There were already good wine and dishes prepared in the house, and a few beautiful maids were waiting silently at the side.Ackey came over and said, "Young lord, do you want this one to go out and find out if Great Master hasn''te back after leaving for so long? Could it be ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    <span>Chen Xuanhong pped his face and cursed, "Bullsh * t! Master has achieved great things and her godly prowess is unparalleled! How could a few little thieves even be a match for her?!" When Masteres back, all of you better serve me well. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take your lives! "


    The men quickly retreated, and the others didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this moment, a person descended from the sky andnded firmly in the courtyard. Chen Xuanghong was overjoyed. She had just called out "Master", but her eyes were wide open as she was so astonished that she could not even close her mouth.


    "What? You''re surprised to see me?" Qin Hai shot a cold nce at Chen Xuanghong before walking over to the table. He picked up the wine cup and smelled it before gulping down all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    <span>"No, no. I won''t be able to be happy to see you again!" Chen Xuanghong quickly changed into a fawning expression with a ttering smile on his face.


    <span>Qin Yang ate and drank as he sneered, "Then when your masteres back, you can ask him to get rid of me and help you resolve your worries, right?"


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chen Xuanghong was shocked and panicked. "No, absolutely not!"


    "It''s useless even if he is, your master has already been killed by me, he will nevere back!" Qin Hai casually threw out a jade pendant, whichnded right beside Chen Xuhong.<span>Chen Xuanghong lowered his head to take a look and was immediately dumbfounded. This jade pendant was the one Duan Changrong wore on his person. It was the one that Duan Changrong loved so much that it had never left his body.


    A chill suddenly rose up Chen Xuanghong''s back, but ayer of cold sweat soon appeared on his forehead.


    "Young Hero, no, Senior, I really did not think of asking Master to deal with you. I have always remembered what Senior said to me before. From now on, I will definitely change my mind and be a new person!" Chen Xuanghong said in panic.


    Qin Hai tasted a few mouthfuls and threw the chopsticks away. He turned around with a smile that was not a smile and looked at Chen Xuanghong, "Aren''t you worried that I''m lying to you? Maybe your master is still alive. "


    Chen Xuanhong cursed in his heart. You even took out the jade pendant that Duan Changrong wore, is there even a need to doubt? Even if Duan Chang Rong didn''t die, he would have lost to you.<span>"I don''t dare to!" Chen Xuhong said with a ttering smile.


    <span>"Since you don''t doubt him, then as your Master''s good disciple, are you going to apany him on the road?" Qin Hai continued.


    <span>Startled, Chen Xuanghong quickly got off the reclining chair andy on the ground, begging, "Please spare me, Senior!"


    In fact, Qin Hai really wanted to get rid of Chen Xuanhong. The reason he let her go during the day was because he wanted to use Chen Xuanhong to lure out the masters of the Danyang Sect. Now that he had achieved his goal, there was no use for him to let Chen Xuanhong go.


    However, thinking about it, after getting rid of Chen Xuanhong, the Pill Sun Sect would definitely send a second person over. He couldn''t possibly stay in Chang Fu Town every day, and at that time, the people who would suffer would still be Chang Fu Town''s citizens.


    <span>"It''s fine if you want me to spare you. Eat this pill first!" Qin Hai took out a pill from his chest and threw it over, saying indifferently, "You do not need to doubt it, this is a poison, I am the only one who has the antidote. As long as you take this pill, if you dare to go against my orders in the future, you can die at any time from the poison. "Well, will you eat?"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2417

    Before the threat of death, Chen Xuanghong had no choice but to eat the pill given by Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai casually healed most of Chen Xuanghong''s injuries and then asked, "Do you know what we should do next?"


    He waspletely shocked by Qin Hai''s amazing treatment method. He was stunned for a while before he recovered and saw Qin Hai''s eyes turn cold. He immediately said, "I know. If the people from the Danyang Factione again, I will say that Chang Fu Town is safe and sound. Everything is normal.""If someone were to ask you where Duan Chang Rong is, what would you say?"


    "My master has never been here before. I haven''t seen him since I came to Chang Fu Town!" Chen Xuhong didn''t even blink when he lied.


    Qin Hai nced at Chen Xirong''s underlings. Chen Xirong rushed over without hesitation and killed all the underlings before returning to Qin Hai, "Please be at ease, senior. They are the only ones who have seen Duan Changrong tonight. No one knows that he has ever been here."


    Chen Xuanghong''s subordinates had done all sorts of evil deeds with her, and they definitely deserved to die. Even if Chen Xuanghong did not act, Qin Hai would not let them live.


    "You better remember what you said just now. If you have any questions, I will take you as a question!" Qin Hai coldly nced at Chen Xuanghong, turned around and left.Chen Xuanghong almost quivered under the cold gaze of Qin Hai. He quickly shouted and chased after them.


    "What else do you want?" Qin Hai turned his head and stared coldly at Chen Xirong.


    "Senior, it is alreadyte. Why don''t you just rest here for the night?" If you are still able to see through this house, I can immediately get someone to clean it up for you to rest. "


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. This house of Chen Xuanghong''s was much more spacious than Ye Xiao''s small yard. It would definitely be morefortable living here. He didn''t mind, but since Xiaoxiao and the others were girls, having a better ce to stay was very important.


    <span>"Since the house is given to me, then where do you live?"


    Seeing that Qin Hai''s heart was moved, Chen Xuanghong''s face immediately lit up, and hurriedly said, "I still have other residences, there is no need for Senior to worry. "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for a clean up right now. I''ll definitely clean up this ce."


    Qin Hai nodded, "No rush. It''s fine as long as we can clean it up tonight."


    <span>With that, he left.


    <span>Back in the small courtyard, the room was quiet. Qin Hai did not disturb them and instead found a room to cultivate with crossed legs. He cultivated until dawn.


    When everyone had woken up, Qin Hai called the three girls over and prepared to show them the big house that Chen Xuhong had given him. However, just as he went out, he met Ye Xiaobai.


    When Ye Xiaobai heard that Qin Hai and co. were going to look at the house, he also excitedly followed them. However, when they arrived, Ye Xiao''s face immediately turned pale."Big Brother Qin, are you talking about this house?"


    "Right, how about this house?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>The white walls of Zhu Wa were decorated with tworge stone lions by the door. This kind of house was definitely the best in Chang Fu Town. It was much better than the Ye Family''s house by a little bit, how could it not be good?


    Ye Xiaobai was on the verge of tears. "Big Brother Qin, this is Chen Xuanghong''s ce. He is very overbearing and definitely won''t give it to you."


    Qin Hai smiled and turned to ask Xiaoxiao and the others, "Do you like it here?"


    The expressions of the three girls werepletely different. Ye YiRou was rtively indifferent as her gaze fell on Qin Hai, while Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming were attracted by the house in front of them and were discussing non-stop. After hearing the conversation, Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, "Brother-inw, can we really live here?"<span>"If you like it, we''ll live here from now on." Qin Haiughed.


    "Of course I like it! Such a big house, if it was in the Spring River, it would definitely be worth a lot of money!" Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up as she instantly became a money grubber.


    <span>This was Chang Fu Town''s best house, so of course there was nothing to say. However, this was Chen Xuanghong''s residence, and although that guy was beaten up by Qin Hai yesterday, it was not that simple to get him to let go of the house.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, Chen Xuanhong is from the Pill Yang Sect. Although he gave in yesterday, he will definitely call more people over." "The experts of the Pill Yang Sect are like a forest, it would be best for you to leave quickly, or else something might happen if you are toote."


    <span>Right at this moment, the door creaked open, and a group of servants and maids filed out, forming two rows outside the door. Soon after, under Ye Xiao''s astonished gaze, Chen Xueyong came up to Qin Hai with a ttering smile and said, "Senior, you are here. I have already cleaned up the house, see if there are any other things that are inappropriate. I will let them clean it up again, I guarantee that you will be satisfied."


    <span>Qin Hai said lightly, "It''s been hard on you."


    <span>"Of course, of course. It''s actually my honor for you to be able to live here!" Chen Xuanghong had a ttering smile on his face, and he looked just like a dog. Ye Xiaobai, who was watching from the side, waspletely dumbfounded.


    After they entered the house, the three girls were quickly attracted by the beautifulyout and luxurious decorations of the house. Qin Hai looked around and was very satisfied, he let Chen Xuanghong leave with the servants and maids, then he smiled at Ye Xiaobai and said, "How is it? Do you want to feel what it feels like to live here? I see that there are a lot of rooms here, why don''t we leave a room for you?"Ye Xiaobai let out a long sigh and sighed from the bottom of his heart, "Big Brother Qin, although I don''t know how you did it, but for you to be able to get Chen Xuhong to give you this house, I am truly convinced."


    After that, Qin Hai nted some array symbols around the house and set up a few defensive arrays. This way, even if a Xudan Stage expert like Duan Changrong came, he would still have to put in some effort to enter the house. It was impossible for him to enter openly likest night.


    <span>However, after Qin Hai finished setting up the array formation, he saw Ye Yi Rou sitting in the yard somewhat sullenly.


    Seeing Qin Haie over, Ye Yi Rou gave him a cup of tea gratefully. Qin Hai finished the tea and asked: "Yi Rou, you seem to be a little unhappy. Are you worried about your junior brothers and sisters?"


    Ye Yi Rou shook her head, looking at Qin Hai and asked, "Big Brother Qin, are you going to the Star-Moon Sect from now on?"<span>"Of course not!" Qin Haiughed, "The Star Moon Sect is our most important base of operations and also our foundation in the Green Luan World. Of course we won''t lose it. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will never give up on the Star Moon Sect. "


    After pondering for a moment, she looked at Qin Hai nervously, "Big Brother Qin, I''ve been thinking about something for a long time. I''ve always wanted to tell you, can you be the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader?"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2418

    Qin Hai was stunned, "Yi Rou, I am not a disciple of the Star-Moon Sect, why would I be the Sect Leader? He wants you to inherit his dying wish and bring the Star Moon Sect back to life. If you give me the position of sect head, your master will definitely not agree to it even if he found out in the underworld. "<span>"No, Master will definitely agree!" Ye Yi Rou said with certainty, "Master''s biggest wish is to restore the Star Moon Sect to its former glory, but my hope is too small. Maybe even if I work hard for my whole life, I still won''t be able to do it. If you, Big Brother Qin, were to be sect master, it would be different. Big Brother Qin, your ability is a hundred times stronger than mine, you will definitely seed.


    <span>She avoided Qin Hai''s gaze and looked away bashfully. She said, "Besides, didn''t you say that I was your junior at that time? To the Starmoon Sect, you are no longer an outsider."


    Back then, when Spiritual Master Qingming led people to charge into the Star Moon Sect, Qin Hai, in order to confuse Spiritual Master Qingming, said that he and Ye Yi Rou were martial brothers and sisters.


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Have you been nning this ever since then?"


    Ye Yi Rou bit her lips and blushed, her head lowered without saying a word.Qin Hai pondered for a moment, "It''s not impossible for me to be the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader, but ¡ª"


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish speaking, Ye Yi Rou raised her head in pleasant surprise, "Big Brother Qin, as long as you are willing to be Sect Master, I will agree to any conditions. I''m willing to stay by your side for the rest of my life to make a bed for you and be a servant girl."


    Qin Hai waved his hand, not knowing whether tough or cry, "It''s not that exaggerated. What I want to say is, if I be the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Master, other than preserving the name of the Star Moon Sect, everything else would be different from the previous Star Moon Sect. Can you ept this?"


    "I can ept it!" "Actually, I''m not very clear about what the Starmoon Sect was like in the past. The reason why I stayed in the Starmoon Sect, aside from fulfilling my Master''sst wishes, was to take good care of my Junior Brothers and Sisters. As a Sect Leader, I''ve long since be an unworthy person."


    Qin Hai lightly patted Ye Yi Rou''s shoulders and sighed, "It has been hard on you all these years!"<span>Although her cultivation was not bad, she had to take care of so many Junior Brothers and Sisters, and she was also in the depths of the forest where danger lurked everywhere. As a girl, she would have been overwhelmed a long time ago.


    What made her even more ufortable was that although her junior brothers and sisters were sensible, they were too young. The pain and loneliness in her heart was indescribable. It was too lonely, too lonely.


    So when she heard Qin Hai''s sigh, even though Ye Yi Rou had long trained her tenacious willpower, at this very moment, the bitterness and pain that had umted in her heart for so many years still surged out, transforming into tears that flowed out of her eyes. Her body subconsciously leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace as she sobbed on his body.


    "Brother-inw!""Big Brother Qin!"


    After a while, Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming''s excited shouts could suddenly be heard from outside the courtyard. Without waiting for the two of them to split up, the two little girls had already ran in.


    Seeing the two of them embracing each other, Xiaoxiao cried out in rm. She quickly covered her eyes with her hands and said, "I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see anything!"<span>Chang Xiaoming was stunned for a moment and followed suit, covering her eyes with her hands.


    However, the gaps between their fingers were evenrger than their eyes. Their round eyeballs were clearly bulging.


    <span>Ye Yi Rou shyly turned around and wiped away the tears on her face. Qin Hai looked at the two little girls and was both angry and amused. What are you two doing? Why are you shouting so much? "


    Xiaoxiao made a face at Qin Hai. "Smelly brother-inw, bully Sister Yi Rou while we''re not around!"Chang Xiaoming also put down her hands and looked at Qin Hai and Ye Yi Rou curiously.


    "This has nothing to do with Big Brother Qin. I was the one who cried." Ye Yi Rou said quickly.


    "Tsk tsk, big sis Yi Rou, did brother-inw give you some bewitching soup? You weren''t like this before."


    "Enough, don''t make things difficult for Yi Rou. She has her own difficulties." Qin Hai tapped Xiaoxiao on her forehead and continued, "I just happen to have something to tell you. I''ve already promised Yi Rou. From today onwards, I am the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader."


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and she immediately jumped three feet into the air. She raised her arms and shouted, "I want to join the Star Moon Sect as well! I want to be an elder too!"


    Chang Xiaoming''s face darkened as she opened her mouth, revealing a hesitant expression.


    Qin Hai came in front of Chang Xiaomin and said, "Little Min, I already have some news about the Buried Flower Pce. As far as I know, there are still many people alive in the Buried Flower Pce, so I will do my best to save them."


    "Yes, thank you Big Brother Qin!" After hearing the news about the Buried Flower Pce, Chang Xiaomin''splexion finally improved a little. However, when Qin Hai left, the sadness in her eyes couldn''t be washed away.


    "You two were screaming just now, did something happen again?" Qin Hai turned around and asked Xiaoxiao."Ah, I would have forgotten it if you didn''t say it. Brother-inw, someone is looking for you. Xiaoxiao giggled as she spoke.


    <span>"Don''t spout nonsense. How could there still be people looking for me here?"


    Qin Hai didn''t believe Xiaoxiao''s words at all. In the end, not long after Xiaoxiao ran out and brought a person in, Qin Hai was immediately dumbfounded.<span>This was because Xiaoxiao had indeed brought in a beautiful woman. It was Su Mei.


    <span>Su Mei carried a bag. When she saw Qin Hai, she immediately stepped forward and greeted him, "Young Master!"


    "Boss Su, no need to be so courteous!" Qin Hai helped him up. He looked at the package in Su Mei''s hands and asked in surprise: "Boss Su, what are you doing?"<span>"Young master, I''ve already transferred the tailor shop over. From today onwards, there will never be Boss Su. If young master is willing, I hope that you can serve me tea. This is a blessing from Su Mei!"


    "The tailor shop has been transferred out?" Qin Hai was dumbstruck. He did not expect Su Mei to be so decisive when she did things. She did not leave any path of retreat.


    <span>"Please ept me, Young Master!" Su Mei suddenly knelt on the ground.


    <span>Ever since Qin Hai was young, he had experienced a lot of big scenes and a lot of strange things. However, he had never seen many people as decisive and as stubborn as Su Mei.


    <span>Looking at Su Mei kneeling on the ground, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, there was anothermotion outside the yard. Immediately after, Chen Xuanghong tumbled and crawled into the yard, his face was pale as he said, "Senior, it''s bad." I have just received news that our Alchemy Sun Sect''s Hall Master Xu and his men are about to arrive at Chang Fu Town.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2419

    <span>The arrival of Chen Xuanghong helped Qin Hai out of his predicament. He brought her into the house and asked her about the situation to get a better understanding of the situation.


    "Senior, I really didn''t call Hall Master Xu here. Other than the message I sent to my master yesterday, I haven''t contacted anyone else." Chen Xuanghong said with fear and trepidation. She seemed to be extremely worried that Qin Hai would think that he was the one who had secretly leaked the information, which was why she had attracted the head of the Sword Hall.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you know what they came to Chang Fu Town for?"


    Chen Xuanghong shook his head. "I was only informed that I was to prepare to wee Pavilion Master Xu and his entourage. Senior, do they know something has happened to my Master? "


    "What is your master''s position in the Sect?"<span>"He is one of the stewards of the Duty Hall. In the Danyang Sect, he can only be considered above average."


    <span>"Then that''s right, this Hall Master Xu definitely isn''t here for him. Rest assured and prepare for the matter. When theye, you can introduce me."


    Qin Hai waved his hand and waited for Chen Xueyong to get close. He whispered to her and she nodded, but after she finished listening, her mouth twitched and she asked, "Senior, will there really be no problems?" Master Xu''s cultivation is unfathomable. If he knew that I betrayed the sect, he definitely wouldn''t forgive me! "<span>"Don''t worry, if I say there''s no problem, there''s definitely no problem." Qin Hai nced at Chen Xu Hong and said lightly: "Of course, you can also expose me to that Hall Master Xu. Since this Master Xu''s cultivation is unfathomable, as long as he leads people and captures me, you won''t have to worry about anything anymore."


    Chen Xuanghong was so scared that she quickly lowered her head and said, "I dare not!"


    "You really don''t dare?" Qin Hai stared coldly at Chen Xuanghong as a strong pressure gradually radiated from his body, continuously pressing down on her.


    Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Chen Xuanghong''s forehead. Soon after, he kneeled on the ground with a thud and said with a trembling voice, "Please spare me, Senior. I was just careless. I shouldn''t havee to test Senior."


    Actually, Qin Hai had already seen through Chen Xueyong''s little trick long ago. The so-called ''Hall of Sword''s Xu Tang''s main visit to Chang Fu Town'' might be real, but it was really abnormal for Chen Xuanghong toe so brazenly to tell him about it.


    There must be something behind the abnormality. Chen Xuanghong probably did this because she wanted to take this opportunity to see Qin Hai''s reaction. If Qin Hai had panicked, Chen Xuanhong would have definitely told that Hall Master Xu about how Qin Hai killed Duan Changrong. Unfortunately, Qin Hai did not lose hisposure, and instead saw through his little trick.<span>Qin Hai stared at Chen Xuanghong, who was kneeling on the ground, and coldly said, "It seems you don''t know the effect of the pill you took yesterday, but I''ll let you have a taste now."


    <span>As Qin Hai released a stream of zhen yuan into Chen Xuanghong''s body, a sharp pain suddenly came from her stomach, as if there was a flood dragon overturning the rivers and seas inside it. It was so painful that he rolled around on the ground, wishing he could cut open his own stomach and take out everything inside.


    <span>After a quarter of an hour, the pain finally subsided. Chen Xuanghong was limply lying on the ground, as if he was only left with onest breath.


    "Senior ¡­ Senior, please spare my life, I ¡­ I will never dare to offend senior ever again! " Chen Xuanghong said while gasping for breath. His face was as pale as paper.


    <span>"You''d better remember what you said today. If you do it again, you won''t let it go!" Qin Hai harrumphed, "Speak, who are the people who areing here? What are their motives?"


    "The one who ising over is indeed Hall Master Xu Fu Xu of the Sword Hall. However, he is not here for Duan Changrong''s matter, but rather to meet with the people from the Buried Flower Pce."


    "Buried Flower Pce?" Qin Hai frowned.


    Chen Xuanhong quickly said, "It''s the current Buried Flower Pce. The former Buried Flower Pce was taken over by Ji Wuhua, and she had also incorporated her own Burial Flower Pce into the Burial Flower Pce. She called herself the Pce Master of Buried Flower Pce and officially took over the position two days ago.""Is Chang Ye Yue dead?"


    <span>Chen Xuanghong replied, "I''m not sure. Many people say that Chang Chen Yue had already died in Ji Wuhua''s hands, but from what I''ve heard, there''s no way to confirm it. At the very least, no one has ever seen Chang Ye''s corpse."


    <span>Chang Fu Town was located between the Buried Flower Pce and the Pill Yang Sect, and was one of the important ces for people to move about. Everyday, there were a myriad of people passing by, and with Chen Xuanghong backing the Pill Yang Sect, they could naturally get a lot of information.


    If she wanted to leave, Ji Wuhua would definitely not be able to stop her. Even if Ji Wuhua really wanted to kill her, he would have to pay a heavy price, and Ji Wuhua had already assumed the position of Pce Head of the Buried Flower Pce, meaning that she was not seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but be excited again. He and Chen Xuanghong left together, pretending to be one of Chen Xuanghong''s subordinates to wee Xu Fu and the others.


    When it was almost noon, ten people arrived at Chang Fu Town. The leader was a dark-faced middle-aged man with a broadsword on his back. It was the master of the Sword Hall, Xu Fu.<span>Chen Xu Hong invited Xu Fu and his entourage into his residence and immediately served them a feast. However, Xu Fu did note out after he entered the room. Only Xu Fu''s men were eating and drinking in the hall outside. Qin Hai asked around, and in the end, he still managed to get some information.


    Not long after, after Chen Xuanghong served Xu Fu and finally had the chance to meet up with Qin Hai, he also brought the same news.


    This time, Xu Fu had brought someone with him to make a deal with the Buried Flower Pce.


    "You want to choose a safe ce to trade?" After hearing the news that Chen Xueyong had brought, Qin Hai began to ponder."Yes, I''m going to choose a ce in the valley to the southeast of Chang Fu Town. There was only one road that led in and out of the mountain. Normally, people rarely passed through that area. Senior, what do you think? "


    <span>Qin Hai told Chen Xuanghong to mark out the location on the map, and then instructed him to continue following Xu Fu and the rest. He then quietly went to the valley Chen Xuanghong mentioned to check it out.


    In the evening, Xu Fu brought his men to the valley that Chen Xuhong had mentioned. Not long after, another group of people arrived at the valley.There was also a caravan. There were more than ten carriages with wooden boxes on them. It seemed like the goods were very heavy, leaving a deep impression.


    After the transaction waspleted, the people of the Buried Flower Pce left the carriage and left. Xu Fu ordered Chen Xuhong and the others to return to Chang Fu Town with the carriage.However, not long after they left, for some reason, a horse suddenly went crazy. It pulled the carriage and started running, eventually crashing into a tree.


    <span>The carriage flipped over and the wooden chest fell to the ground. A person fell out of one of the boxes.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2420

    One horse was startled, and the others began to panic, and then they bumped into each other again and again, causing several carriages to topple in a very short period of time, and the ones that fell out of the box, without exception, were all people.


    However, seeing this scene, besides Chen Xuanghong who was somewhat shocked, the subordinates that Xu Fu brought were not surprised at all. Other than spending some time putting these people back into the crate, the caravan quickly restored order.Qin Hai, who was hiding in the dark, frowned. He had seen clearly just now that those people who fell out of the chest were all former Buried Flower Pce disciples, and all of them were inner court disciples. These people were not only covered in wounds, but also seemed to have eaten some medicine. They became stupid and lost all sense of self. The people from the Sect treated them like goods and put them into a box.


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze quickly fell on a carriage at the back of the group. It also had a few boxes on it, but unlike the other carriages, this carriage was personally guarded by Xu Fu. Even those carriages that had overturned Xu Fu did not leave for a moment.


    If the few chests on this carriage also contained disciples of the former Buried Flower Pce, then who would be the person inside? Who could make Xu Fu pay so much attention?


    At this moment, Xu Fu suddenly turned his head towards where Qin Hai was hiding. Qin Hai quickly closed his eyes and hid himself in the shadows of the bushes.<span>When one reached a certain realm, the Six Records would surpass ordinary people. Even if someone behind them nced at them, they would still be able to clearly feel it. Qin Hai did not dare to look any further. After the caravan left, he quickly headed in another direction and returned to Chang Fu Town first.


    When Xu Fu and the rest returned to Chang Fu Town, it was alreadyte at night. As Qin Hai had expected, when they arrived at Chen Xu Hong''s residence, Xu Fu ordered someone to carry thest few boxes into the house. The rest of the boxes were still in the carriage, resting in the yard.<span>After Chen Xuanghong had settled these people down, she went to Qin Hai and said, "Senior, I found out that the boxes are filled with the inner disciples of the Buried Flower Pce. After the Buried Flower Pce was upied by the Wu Hua Pce, there are still many people left alive. I think Ji Wu Hua thinks that these people are too much of a eyesore and intends to get rid of them.


    Qin Hai nced at Chen Xuanghong, "Do you really not know what Xu Fu wants these people for?"


    Chen Xuanghong shook his head with a nk look on his face. He didn''t look like he was faking it.Qin Hai lightly patted Chen Xuanghong''s shoulder, "You should be d that you have other uses, or you would end up no better than these people. Do you really think that Duan Changgrong epted you as a disciple because he admired your talent and wanted to cultivate you? "Wrong, in his eyes, you are his blood ve, just like your fellow disciples."


    <span>"What is a blood ve?" Chen Xuhong was still confused.


    <span>"You''ll know soon enough." Qin Hai did not say much as time passed quietly. After it was quiet at night, Qin Hai brought Chen Xuanghong quietly to the backyard and approached Xu Fu''s small yard without a sound.


    Through the gap in the door, he could see Xu Fu sitting cross-legged on the ground. ck qi emanated from his body, making him look like a demonic god.In front of Xu Fu, a pale-faced middle-aged man was also sitting cross-legged on the ground. However, his expression was dispirited and he was on the verge of copse. Following the continuous influx of blood energy into Xu Fu''s body, hisplexion turned increasingly rosy, and the muscles on his body also began to bulge.


    <span>Upon seeing this scene, Chen Xuanghong was so shocked that she almost shouted out loud. Qin Hai promptly sealed his mute acupoints and then quietly carried him away from the small courtyard.


    Qin Hai opened Chen Xueyong''s mute acupoint and asked, "Now you know what is a blood ve?"Chen Xuanhong was trembling with fear as he nodded and said, "I understand, senior. What is going on?"


    <span>Qin Hai repeated what Duan Changrong had told him to Chen Xuanhong, and finally said, "Duan Changrong told me personally that if it wasn''t for the fact that you could still help him collect treasures, you would have been sucked into him as a blood ve long ago, just like the other juniors like you. If I guessed correctly, many of your fellow apprentices have mysteriously disappeared, right? "


    <span>Chen Xuanghong''s face turned pale, and her eyes revealed a strong sense of fear. If he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not have dared to believe it. The Dan Yang Sect that he was familiar with was actually a devil''s nest.


    A chill went down his spine.<span>"Thank you, senior, for saving my life!" Chen Xuanghong bowed to Qin Hai with unprecedented sincerity.


    "You don''t need to thank me so quickly. If you don''t behave, I''ll be the first one to kill you." Qin Hai said lightly."Senior, you can rest assured that from now on, I will follow your orders. If you want me to go east, I will never go west. If you want me to go west, I will absolutely not go east. I ¡ª"


    <span>"Enough, speak less if you want to express your loyalty. I just want to see how you are doing." Qin Hai interrupted Chen Xuanghong and whispered into his ear.


    Chen Xuanhong took two steps back in shock, "Senior, if I do that, and the people from the Pill Sun Sect knew about it, I would be dead for sure."<span>"Do you have a choice?" Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "From the moment Duan Changrong died in Chang Fu Town, you no longer have a choice. Do you think that the Pill Sun Sect will never be able to find out where Duan Chang Rong went? As long as they find Chang Fu Town, even if you didn''t kill the people, you wouldn''t be able to escape death and would be used as a blood ve by those people. "


    Chen Xuanghong''s expression kept changing. After a while, he clenched his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to senior."


    Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry. As long as you do as I say, no one will suspect you afterwards."<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The night passed in silence.


    <span>The next morning, Chen Xueyong had someone prepare a sumptuous breakfast and personally delivered it to Xu Fu''s small courtyard.


    <span>When Chen Xu Hong entered, other than Xu Fu, there were only a few big boxes left in the room. Looking at the boxes, Chen Xu Hong''s legs and stomach started trembling uncontrobly, and the te on the tray almost fell to the ground.


    "Why are you in such a panic?" Xu Fu caught the te and gave Chen Xuhong a cold look.


    <span>A chill immediately came from Chen Xuanhong''s back. He was so scared that he almost kneeled on the ground as he quickly bowed and said, "Disciple was worried that there would be a night raid, so I didn''t sleep all night, causing me to lose my spirit. Please punish me, Master!"


    Xu Fu coldly snorted and said, "You didn''t sleep all night, and you''re already so sleepy. Your cultivation is truly too poor. Remember, you are in charge of Chang Fu Town. You have a heavy responsibility. You cannot ck off in cultivation or you will be heavily punished! This time, your loyalty ismendable, I''ll forgive you this time, and the next time youmit a crime, I won''t let you off lightly! ""Yes, thank you, Hall Master!" Watching Xu Fu finish his breakfast with her own eyes, Chen Xuanghong breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she said, "Master, this disciple knows of a shortcut. Not only is it deserted, it can save me a few days ¡­"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2421

    After breakfast, Xu Fu ordered his men to carry all the wooden boxes onto the horse carriage. Afterwards, he left Chang Fu Town under Chen Xueyong''s lead and followed the small path to the Pill Sun Sect''s camp.After walking for about an hour, the group had already left Chang Fu Town and arrived near a valley.


    <span>"Ouch!"


    At that moment, one of Xu Fu''s men suddenly clutched his stomach and fell to the ground, screaming, "My stomach hurts!"


    Soon after, a few others fell to the ground clutching their stomachs, all of them crying out for their stomachs to ache.Xu Fu creased his brows, harshly berating, "Go and see what exactly happened?"


    The followers who had been following Xu Fu immediately went to check, but after a while, most of the people in the team fell to the ground. Not only were they unable to bear the stomachache, the first few of them had already lost their minds and were twitching on the ground.


    "Reporting to the pavilion master, they seem to have been poisoned!"


    "Poisoned?" Xu Fu frowned. He then personally went over to open one of their mouths to take a look. But at this moment, two of his followers also fell to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Fu was unable to contain his anger, he grabbed Chen Xuanhong and asked, "Did you poison him? "How dare you, you want to rebel?"<span>Chen Xuanghong held her stomach and said bitterly, "Hall Master, I seem to have been poisoned too. The pain in my stomach is terrible."


    <span>Xu Fu pried open Chen Xu Hong''s mouth and took a look, his brows immediately knitted even tighter.


    <span>He pushed Chen Xuanghong away, looked around and humphed, "Come out, since you dare to poison them, why are you still not daring toe out?"


    However, the surroundings werepletely silent. Not a single sound could be heard.


    Xu Fu slightly frowned and quickly jumped into the nearby jungle. However, the jungle was indeed empty, and there was no one hiding inside.<span>By the time Xu Fu returned to the vicinity of the caravan, everyone else had already fallen to the ground. His two followers also began to froth at the mouth and fell into aa.


    <span>Xu Fu took out a pill and fed it to them. He then tried to use his powers to expel the poison from their bodies, but it was useless after a while.


    At this moment, a white mist came from out of nowhere and covered the entire valley.


    The fog became denser and denser, and by the time Xu Fu noticed it, it had already thickened to such an extent that he could not even see his fingers in front of him.


    <span>Xu Fu felt a sense of danger and quickly retreated.


    A gust of wind blew by his face, causing Xu Fu to be shocked as he hastily sent a palm flying over.


    <span>However, wherever the palm attack passed, nothing happened. The surroundings quickly fell into a deathly silence.


    Not long after, the same feeling appeared again. Xu Fu hastily turned to the side and pped behind him.


    In that instant, apanied by the crisp cry of a bird, he instinctively felt as if something had passed through his body.


    Xu Fu lowered his head and saw that his body was perfectly fine, but he could clearly feel that a big hole had been opened in his body. Moreover, his power had actually lost control, pouring out from that hole. In the blink of an eye, he had lost roughly ten percent of his power.


    Xu Fu turned pale with fright. He hastily counted on his body, stopping the flow of his energy."Who is it? Who the hell is it? Get out here!"


    <span>The surroundings once again fell into silence, as if nothing had happened. However, Xu Fu clearly knew that there was an unknown existence in the dark eyeing him covetously.


    Having lived for so long, Xu Fu had seen many strange things. However, he had never encountered such a bizarre situation.


    Unknowingly, his back was covered in ayer of cold sweat as he vigntly observed his surroundings.


    Suddenly, a subtle fluctuation came from the left and Xu Fu''s body was immediately covered in a ck aura. With an aura filled with killing intent, his right hand grabbed towards the front at an extremely fast speed."Come out!"


    Despite the fact that he had used a demonic art, his hand still grasped empty air.


    Then Xu Fu saw a red-crowned crane charge towards him and pierce through his body.The feeling of being pierced through once again followed.


    <span>Xu Fu quickly sealed the meridians and acupuncture points on his body to prevent his energy from flowing out again.


    But after repeating this several times, more than twenty percent of his power had been lost.<span>What made him even more terrified was that his stomach was starting to ache as if there was a steel knife stirring within it.


    "Bastard!"


    <span>Xu Fu kept using his power to expel the poison out of his body while being vignt of that crane-like strange thing that was charging at him at the same time. He could not be distracted for even a moment. More importantly, even now, he still did not know who was attacking him from behind.


    <span>This stifling feeling made him so angry that he almost spat out blood.


    Fortunately, after the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the white mist gradually disappeared and the crane-like monster did not appear again.


    The sunlight passed through the branches and onto the grass, followed by the chirping of birds.


    Xu Fu fell to the ground, gasping for breath from exhaustion. His clothes had long since been drenched in cold sweat.


    After expelling the residual poison from his body, Xu Fu woke his subordinates from theira and ordered them to drive the carriage back to the road.


    However, Xu Fu''s men soon cried out in rm. Xu Fu looked up and was shocked. He saw that all the carriages were empty, and all the wooden boxes had disappeared without a trace.The problem was that he hadn''t heard a sound at all.


    <span>Did I see a ghost?


    <span>When he thought about that crane-like strange thing that not only could it let out a cry like a crane, but it could also prate through his body and absorb his power. It was almost no different from the ghost in the legends, Xu Fu couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He raised his head and looked around at the dense forest, as if countless evil spirits were staring at him. Xu Fu was scared to death. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He gave amand to his men and quickly ran towards the direction of the Sect. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dense forest, leaving his men looking at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do.


    In the opposite direction from where Xu Fu had left, Qin Hai was also speeding through the dense forest. After returning to Chang Fu Town, he went straight back to the house that Chen Xuanhong gave him and took out the Good Fortune Cauldron in the backyard.<span>Soon after, twenty to thirty wooden boxes appeared out of nowhere in the yard. They were the same wooden boxes that Qin Hai had quietly stolen from Xu Fu''s hands with the Good Fortune Cauldron.


    Qin Hai immediately opened all the wooden boxes. He was surprised to find that all of them were the disciples of the Buried Flower Pce.What surprised him the most was that in those few boxes that Xu Fu paid particr attention to, there were actually two old acquaintances of his.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2422

    <span>Meng He and Kong De were also in the box.


    <span>Seeing the two of them, Qin Hai was overjoyed.


    <span>During his time in the Buried Flower Pce, Meng He and Kong De could be said to be one of the people he was most familiar with. For the past few days, Qin Hai had been worried about his two older brothers and worried about their safety.


    <span>Inside the chest, Meng He and Kong De were lying motionlessly like two zombies. However, they still had weak breathing and heartbeat, but their Qi and blood and cultivation had all been sealed with a secret technique. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have imagined that there were two living men inside the chest.


    Qin Hai took Meng He and Kong De out of the box and used the Five Element Needle Technique and the Dao Repository secret technique to clear their Qi, blood, and meridians. After a while, Meng He and Kong De finally reacted.


    <span>When they opened their eyes, Qin Hai shouted excitedly, "Big Brother Meng, Big Brother Kong, you''re awake!"


    Meng He and Kong De''s bodies were very weak, but they were in good spirits after waking up. They turned around and looked around. Kong De was the first to ask, "Where is this ce? Who are you?"<span>Only then did Qin Hai remember that he was using his original appearance, and Meng He and Kong De only knew how he looked like when he was using Lin Tian''s identity. He quickly turned around and changed to Lin Tian''s appearance, then said to Meng He and the others: "Big Brother Meng, Big Brother Kong, you recognize me now, right?"


    "Brother Lin!" Kong De was stunned for a moment before a look of joy appeared on his face.<span>But before Kong De could say anything, Meng He''s expression changed and he scolded, "Shameless scoundrel, you think that just because you pretended to be Brother Lin, we would fall for your trick?" Dream on! Let me tell you, if you want to kill us, kill us, if you want to cut you up, cut us into pieces. To ask us where Pce Master Chang is from our mouths is simply a dream. "


    <span>Meng He''s face also turned ugly, he snorted and said, "My brother Lin is a genius, you think you can pretend to be him just because you changed into his appearance? It''s simply wishful thinking! "


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. After lying for too long, it was easy to turn it into the truth. It seemed like if he didn''t show his hand to Meng He and the others, he would definitely wear the hat of an imposter.


    Qin Hai casually took out a magical equipment from his Universe Ring. This was a magical equipment that he had designed and refined with Kong De. Although the design was small, the structure was very intricate.


    "Brother Kong, you should know about this magical equipment. This was refined by the two of us."<span>Seeing the magical equipment in Qin Hai''s hands, Kong De''s face suddenly changed. He struggled to sit up and shouted, "Bastard, did you catch Brother Lin? You''d better let him go quickly, or else I''ll fight it out with you! "


    Not only did Kong De begin to struggle with all his might, even Meng He was the same. The two of them did not care that their bodies were riddled with holes and risked theirst breath to perish together with Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. Even he did not know what to do now that Ye Zichen had really smashed his foot with a rock.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming''s voices came from outside the courtyard. Qin Hai had a sh of inspiration and immediately came up with an idea.


    He quickly removed the restrictions from the courtyard and opened the gate.


    Outside the courtyard, just as Chang Xiaoming and Xiaoxiao were about to pass by, Qin Hai suddenly appeared in front of them and gave them a fright.


    "Brother-inw, you disappeared for an entire day, and the moment you appeared you wanted to scare us to death!"<span>"Come with me, I have something to ask for your help." With one in each hand, Qin Hai dragged the two girls into the yard and then closed the gate again.


    When Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming entered the courtyard and saw the Buried Flower Pce disciples inside the wooden crates, their expressions changed. They quickly asked Qin Hai what was going on.


    "I''ll tell you the detailster. Follow me first."<span>Qin Hai brought the two girls to Meng He and Kong De. Upon seeing Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming, both Meng He and Kong De''s eyes widened.


    "Princess Min, you were also captured by them?" Meng He suddenly roared and spat at Qin Hai, "Bastard, quickly release Princess Min and the rest!"


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly: "Brother Meng, Brother Kong, I really am Lin Tian. You don''t believe me, but do you not believe Little Min and the others?"Following Qin Hai''s exnation, Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming quickly understood the situation and hurriedly helped Qin Hai exin it to them.


    Only after a while did Meng He and Kong De finally believe that Qin Hai was Lin Tian.


    Afterwards, Qin Hai took out a pill and fed it to the two of them. Then, he circted his cultivation to help them dissolve the medicinal effects. Not long after, the two of them finally regained their mobility.


    <span>After witnessing Qin Hai''s transformation once again, Kong Meng and Zhou Li both cried out in rm. Thest trace of doubt they had waspletely gone.


    <span>"Big Brother Meng, Big Brother Kong, what is going on? Where is Pce Master Chang?" Qin Hai asked.


    Kong De sighed, "We don''t know where the Pce Mistress is right now, but her cultivation is deep, so she will definitely be fine. It''s a pity that the thousand years of history that we had in the Buried Flower Pce were all destroyed, and the disciples of the Buried Flower Pce fell into enemy hands. These people are truly sinful! "


    Meng He was also depressed and extremely upset. However, as the two of them continued their narration, Qin Hai found out what happened after they left.On that day, after they left through the small teleportation formation at the Buried Flower Pce, a great battle broke out. After that day, after the small teleportation formation at the Buried Flower Pce, a great battle broke out.


    However, other than Ji Wu Hua, another Sect Leader level expert had also appeared in the Blossom Pce. That person was dressed in ck and did not say a single word from the beginning to the end. However, his strength was extremely tyrannical and he was even stronger than Ji Wu Hua.<span>However, Kong De and the others did not know who won in the end. This was because Chang Yu very quickly lured Ji Wu Hua and that mysterious ck clothed man to the back of the mountain. In the end, Kong De and the others did not personally witness the result.


    <span>As Chang Zeyue and Ji Wuhua left, a huge battle broke out on the mountaintop. Kong De and Meng He fought with all their might, fighting to the death with each other. In the end, they were captured because they were outnumbered.


    In this battle, almost all of the core forces of the Buried Flower Pce were destroyed, including the couple Han Bin, Shui Yunyue and many other core forces of the Buried Flower Pce. In this battle, almost all of the core forces of the Buried Flower Pce were destroyed, including the couple Han Bin and Shui Yunyue.


    After listening to Kong Meng''s and Chang Xiaomin''s tragic story about the Buried Flower Pce, Qin Hai''s heart became iparably heavy. As for Xiaoxiao and Chang Xiaoming, they were already crying so hard they couldn''t even be considered human anymore.


    <span>"Don''t worry, we will repay this debt with blood. One day, we will be able to retake the Burial Flower Pce and take revenge for our fallen brothers and sisters!" After a moment of silence, Qin Hai enunciated each word clearly. He looked in the direction of the Buried Flower Pce, his eyes flickering with a fierce light.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2423

    Afterwards, with Xiaoxiao and the others'' help, Qin Hai sessfully rescued all of the remaining Buried Flower Pce disciples and then settled them inside thepound.


    Luckily, the house that Chen Xueyong had given him was big enough, there were more than enough people to house more than ten people.


    After Qin Hai had settled these people down, he finally felt relieved. Although there were not many people in the group, this was thest fire seed for the Buried Flower Pce. It was extremely precious, so in the future, when they recaptured the Buried Flower Pce, they would definitely use these people as their base."Big Brother Qin, thank you!"


    <span>Chang Xiaoming brought Qin Hai a cup of tea. The tears on her face had yet to dry and her eyes were still red and swollen. However, the way she looked at Qin Hai was filled with gratitude.


    Qin Hai took the teacup andughed, "Little Min, why are you being so polite to me? Don''t forget, I''m also a part of the Buried Flower Pce. Now that the Buried Flower Pce is in trouble, I definitely can''t stand idly by the side."<span>"But... But you are now the Sect Leader of the Star-Moon Sect. " Chang Xiaoming lowered her head and said gloomily.


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily, "Don''t forget that the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Master is Qin Hai, but Lin Tian is still an inner disciple of the Buried Flower Pce."


    <span>Chang Xiaoming froze for a moment before revealing a happy smile. She looked at Qin Hai excitedly, "Then ¡­" I might as well call you Big Brother Lin from now on. "


    "Whatever is fine, you can rest assured. In the future, we will definitely be able to recapture the Burial Flower Pce and take revenge for our fallen brothers and sisters." Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>At this moment, Su Mei came over with some snacks on a tray, "Young master, you''ve been busy for so long and you''re all hungry, right? I''ve prepared some food, your stomachs are covered."


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Su Mei to really stay and felt a headache.Su Mei seemed very natural. She ced the tray on the table and said, "Young master, I''ve already arranged for people to take care of your friends. You don''t have to worry."


    Then, Su Mei turned and left.


    Qin Hai was puzzled. Other than the few of them, there was no one else in the house. How could they find anyone else to take care of those injured people?<span>It turned out that Su Mei did note alone. After the Su Family had been annihted, there were still some lucky survivors, and Su Mei had worked hard all these years before finally gathering these people once again. The few people who had gone with her to assassinate Chen Xu Hong the day before yesterday were part of their group.


    This time, Su Mei came to Qin Hai and brought these people along. These people were mostly maids and servants of the Su Family and were very loyal to Su Mei. Now that they found out that Qin Hai had helped them take revenge, they were also very grateful to him.


    These people were originally very familiar with the work of serving others, such as serving tea and delivering water. Thus, since yesterday, Su Mei had let them take over all the misceneous work of this house.Only then did Qin Hai realize that so many things had happened in this day.


    <span>"Brother Lin, Big Sister Su Mei is a good person and we like her a lot. If it''s convenient for you, just leave her be. Her life is actually very bitter. "


    <span>At this time, Xiaoxiao''s melodiousughter came from outside the house. Not long after, Xiaoxiao skipped into the house.


    "Brother-inw, do you think my dress looks good?"Qin Hai''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw Xiaoxiao''s dress. Xiaoxiao was actually wearing an extremely short skirt. The hem of the skirt barely covered up her Pp. Her two long, fair legs were simply too attractive to look at.


    The only pity was that she was still missing a pair of high heels. However, it was already quite rare for her to see such a cool and sexy outfit in the Green Luan World.


    "Very good, did Su Mei help you with this?" Qin Hai asked.


    "That''s right, Sister Su''s cooking skills are really amazing. I''ve only told her once and she''s already done it. And she''s even done it so beautifully. She''s really amazing."


    After receiving Qin Hai''s praise, Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She quickly spun around in a circle, and the hem of her skirt immediately flew up, revealing her long legs.


    <span>Seeing this, Chang Xiaoming''s face turned red and she rushed over to help hold down Xiaoxiao''s skirt. "Xiaoxiao, this dress is too short. It''s not good."


    "It''s fine, there are no outsiders here anyway, and Brother-inw already said that it looks good." Xiaoxiao whispered into Chang Xiaoming''s ear with a chuckle, "Actually, all the girls over there wear the same thing. All the men like to see it." Didn''t you notice that Brother-inw''s eyes were almost going to go straight? If you wear the small sling I gave youter, brother-inw will definitely drool at you! "


    <span>Chang Xiaoming thought of the halter top Xiaoxiao had given her. Immediately, her face flushed red from embarrassment. "You''re crazy again. I''m leaving first."


    After Chang Xiaoming left, Xiaoxiao threw a flirtatious nce at Qin Hai and sweetly said, "Brother-inw, I even had big sister Su Mei make me a pair of stockings. They seem to be made of some sort of golden silk, and they''re very smooth. Do you want to see them?"<span>Thinking of Xiaoxiao wearing stockings on her long legs, Qin Hai couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and smiled coquettishly. She walked to the door and smiled as she said, "If you want to see me, thene to my room. I won''t close tonight."


    The heck!<span>A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. He hadn''t thought that this damned girl would actually learn to keep her suspense. But this girl was really attractive when she was foxy. It seemed that she had grown up.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t look for Xiaoxiao that night. He had spent a great deal of effort and energy to save Kong Meng and the other disciples of the Buried Flower Pce, and he had also suffered a severe loss of true essence. Tonight, he sat in his room, cultivating.


    Cultivating in one night, not only did his cultivation recover to its peak, but his cultivation had also improved by a lot. Qin Hai felt extremely refreshed.


    But when he came out of the bedroom, he stopped. In the room outside the bedroom, Ye Yi Rou was sleeping soundly on the table.


    Had she been here all night?Qin Hai silently smiled bitterly. He took out a nket from the room and gently ced it on Ye Yi Rou''s body. However, Ye Yi Rou woke up very quickly. When she saw Qin Hai, she immediately smiled. "I''m angry at Big Brother Qin. You''re awake!"


    <span>"Why are you guarding here? I''m not a patient, so I don''t need you to apany me."


    Ye Yi Rou said gently, "You worked so hard yesterday that you went to bed without eating. I was worried that you would get hungry at night, so I stayed here to guard. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even be able to find someone in the middle of the night."


    <span>Qin Hai was moved as heughed, "I''m not a young master from a big family, I don''t need you to take care of me."


    Her gaze was warm and gentle, and her voice was especially gentle. "In our hearts, you are our god, it is our fortune to take care of you."<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2424

    <span>It had to be said that with Su Mei''s presence, thisrge courtyard house truly looked like a home, or to be more precise, it finally looked more like a mansion.


    In the Blue Luan World, although the Su n was only a small n that was subordinate to the Pill Sun Sect, they were still an aristocratic n. Many of their ways of doing things were hard for ordinary people to learn.In just one or two days, Su Mei had brought people to clean up the house. There were servants and maids, and a que hung on the door of the Qin Residence, giving it the grandeur of a wealthy family.


    <span>Qin Hai strolled around with a sense of novelty and curiosity. Everywhere he passed, all the servants and maids bowed to him.


    Not long after, Su Mei heard the news and rushed over. When she saw Qin Hai, she bowed and said, "Young Master, I have made some changes to the house on my own. If you feel bad, I''ll have someone change it again immediately."


    He remembered the first time he saw Su Mei, she was also the boss of the tailor shop. She wore clothes that he had cut and sewn himself, and she was very natural and graceful.<span>The second time he saw Su Mei, she was dressed in a ck night attire. She was decisive and decisive, fearless in the face of the enemy. She could not be associated with the image of the gentle and demure Lady Boss.


    Her hair was tied into a bun at the back of her head, and she was most likely wearing the kind of clothes that a rich family''s inner house manager would wear. She looked energetic, but didn''t suddenly make people feel that she was sharp and sharp, as if she had already been here for a long time and did things in a very orderly and orderly manner, giving people a very reassuring feeling.


    <span>Su Mei like this was something that no one could believe. She was also once a young miss of an influential family.


    From this, it could be seen how much of an impact these years of wandering had had on Su Mei, who had probably suffered no less than anyone else.


    "Since you''ve decided to stay, I won''t say anything more. You will be the main target of the house in the future. If anyone disobeys my orders, you can handle it directly."


    Qin Hai originally wanted to persuade Su Mei to leave. After all, she was a genuine young miss of a rich family. Qin Hai really could not do the work of serving others.However, when he thought about it, Su Mei had already be homeless, and if they left this ce, they would have to leave in a tramp. Moreover, he, Xiaoxiao, and the others definitely wouldn''t be able to stay here for a long time, so he might as well just let Su Mei stay here and give her a ce to settle down.


    It was because of this that Qin Hai had told Su Mei that she was the leader of this ce.<span>Su Mei still wanted to say something, but a shout came from the other side. Meng He and Kong De limped over, so Su Mei had no choice but to leave.


    <span>"Brother Lin, although this ce is good, it is not a ce to stay for long. If Dan Yang sends people to look for you, it will be troublesome." As soon as he saw Qin Hai, Kong De asked with a frown of worry.


    <span>Meng He snorted coldly. "What''s there to be afraid of? There''s nothing wrong with the two of us now. Even if the people from the Pill Yang Sect arrive, there''s no need to be afraid of them. Do you think they would dare to openly attack us?"


    <span>Kong De said, "If the Danyang Sect has really turned into a devil''s nest like Brother Lin said, although they will not openly deal with us, they will definitely not let us off easily. "After all, this is the Pill Yang Sect''s territory, we are all alone, it would be better to find another ce to hide for the time being."


    "Hiding my ass, if they really dare to attack us, then I will tell the world and reveal the true identity of the Sect. I will let everyone know what kind of thing he is.""..."


    <span>Seeing that the two of them were arguing with each other with red faces and thick necks, neither of them could persuade the other. Qin Hai had no choice but to persuade the two of them.


    <span>"Brother Meng, as far as I know, the Alchemy Sect''s demonic art is called Nine Serenities Record. The reason why the Sect Leader of the Alchemy Sun Sect gave up on the Alchemy Yang Art and switched it to this demonic art is because the Nine Hell Record is intact."


    <span>In other words, by relying on this cultivation method, not only would he be able to advance into the Nascent Soul Stage, but he would also be able to advance into an even higher level.


    <span>Up until now, Xie Jianfeng had no idea how long he had cultivated the Nine Hell Record, so no one knew what his current cultivation level was. At the same time, the entire sect had also been greatly boosted by the Nine Hell Record.


    Therefore, I agree with Big Brother Meng that we should temporarily avoid the attack of the Pill Yang Sect. We should first slowly umte our strength, wait for the right time, and then we can use the momentum to snatch back the Buried Flower Pce. "


    <span>Meng He thought for a while and said unhappily, "Then we will just watch as the Danyang Sect turns into an evil race and we will do nothing? "In time, if the Danyang Faction were to be the climate, then I''m afraid that the entire Blue Luan World will be covered in smoke, and there will be no ce for us to hide."


    "Of course, we have to deal with it. However, we can''t do anything about it. Isn''t there still the Immortal Alliance in the Green Luan World? Such a huge matter should be handled by the Immortal Alliance." Qin Hai said.


    <span>Kong De nodded, "Brother Lin is right. The matter of the Danyang Faction falling into the demonic path is very important. The Immortal Alliance must step in immediately to stop them. Otherwise, if they don''t seed in the future, they will definitely be a huge tumor in the Blue Luan World. I will handle this matter. I will immediately pass the news to the other sects in the Immortal Alliance. I believe that the Immortal Alliance will take action soon. "


    Qin Haiughed. "That would be the best. As for the hiding ce, I already have a good ce to go. It''s definitely safe there. There won''t be any problems."


    ording to Qin Hai''s n, this time, the disciples who had been rescued by the Danyang Faction would all be transferred to the Star Moon Sect, which was located deep in the mountain, where very few people knew of it. Furthermore, the Star-Moon Sect was currently protected by a great protective formation, it was supported by the Spirit Gathering Formation, and the heaven and earth''s elemental energy was very abundant.After the few of them finished discussing, they immediately began moving. Kong De and Ye Yi Rou brought over ten disciples from the Buried Flower Pce and swiftly rushed to the Star Moon Sect. Xiao Xiao and Chang Xiaoming also followed them back to the Star Moon Sect. Meng He also left Chang Fu Town to find his old friend and report the current situation of the Pill Sun Sect to the public.


    As for Qin Hai, he continued to stay in Chang Fu Town, waiting for news from the Five Devils of Qingshan.


    Three dayster, Ye Xiaobai went to find Qin Hai. The leader of the five bandits also came along with him. This fellow had a full beard which made him look extremely ferocious, but now, there was a bloody scar on his face, making him look even more ferocious and terrifying.


    As soon as he saw Qin Hai, this fellow fell to his knees with a thud and said with a sullen face, "Young hero, please forgive us. We have failed."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2425

    Although Qin Hai had seen through the five bandits'' true colors a few days ago and had beaten them to a pulp, in order to save the girls from the Hundred Flowers Hall, he decided that he might as well let the five bandits continue spreading rumors and hurt Chang Yue. He wanted to take this opportunity to find the girls from the Hundred Flowers Hall and save them.


    The reason why Qin Hai stayed in Chang Fu Town was to wait for news of the five bandits, so when he saw the guy kneeling on the ground, he seemed very surprised.


    "What''s going on? Where are the others?"<span>The five bandits of Qingshan had always been inseparable from each other, and now, there was only one person left. This was extremely abnormal.


    "They were all killed, and even the two girls were taken. Young hero, you have to avenge us, my brothers died too miserably! " The bearded man knelt on the ground and started bawling, looking as if he was extremely sad.


    Ye Xiaobai originally hated the five bandits to the extreme, but after hearing the bearded man''s miserable cry, he couldn''t help but feel sympathy for them. He could not help but ask, "Who is the culprit? Why did he attack you? "<span>"It''s a young man. When he saw the beauty of the girl beside us, he suddenly became extremely lustful. Not only did he dare to tease us, he even wanted to forcefully rob us. Of course we wouldn''t agree." We went through a lot of trouble to get those two girls out of the hands of the Buried Flower Pce and prepared to give them to the young hero. Of course we couldn''t let them fall into someone else''s hands. In the end, that person''s cultivation was extremely deep, and even if we teamed up, we still wouldn''t be his match. Several of my brothers died on the spot, and I was lucky enough to survive.


    Ye Xiaobai was filled with righteous indignation as he said angrily, "He''s actually acting so rampant in broad daylight. This is truly going too far."


    <span>Different from Ye Xiaobai, Qin Hai''s face did not show any signs of joy or anger. He asked calmly, "Since his cultivation is high and unpredictable, how did you escape?"


    "I... I was lucky enough to escape when he wasn''t looking. " The bearded man lifted his head to look at Qin Hai, but he was startled by his ice-cold gaze. He quickly lowered his head and said fearfully.<span>"Is that so? It seems like your escaping skills are much better than your brothers. Otherwise, why would they all be dead, and only you be able to escape?" Qin Hai revealed a mocking smile.


    When Ye Xiaobai heard this, he also realized that something was wrong. He frowned and asked, "Was what you said just now the truth?"<span>"I ¡­" The bearded man broke out in a cold sweat. Before he could say anything, he heard Qin Hai say, "You''d better tell me the truth or I''ll let you reunite with your brothers."


    <span>Qin Hai''s voice was very calm, but the bearded man was trembling in fear, lying on the ground while trembling in fear: "Young Hero, spare me, I ¡­ To tell you the truth, we were the ones who teased and teased him after seeing his beautifulpanion. He was young, but his cultivation is unfathomable and we were no match for him. That''s why we ran away. "


    <span>"What a bunch of bastards!" Only then did Ye Xiaobai realize that he was deceived by this bastard. He immediately trembled in anger and his face turned pale.


    <span>Qin Hai was not surprised by this result and continued to ask, "Where are the twodies you brought back from the Buried Flower Pce?"


    <span>"No ¡­" I don''t know. It should be in that person''s hands. " The bearded man said, sweating profusely.


    At this moment, Su Mei hurried in. She looked at the bearded man kneeling on the ground and said, "Young master, there is someone blocking the door and told us to hand him over. Otherwise, we would have to call him in."


    Upon hearing this, the bearded man was so frightened that his face turned ashen and he copsed onto the ground."Who is it?" Qin Hai asked Su Mei.


    "There are four of them, a young man and three girls."


    <span>Qin Hai stood up and pulled the bearded man up from the ground. "Let''s go. You are the one who caused this trouble. Go and clean up this mess yourself."


    <span>When Qin Hai appeared at the door, the servants who were standing guard inside let out a sigh of relief. Then, they opened the door in ordance with Qin Hai''s instructions.


    <span>After the door was opened, Qin Hai swept his gaze over it. There were indeed four people standing outside, a man and three women. To his surprise, he recognized all four of them.


    Needless to say, when Qin Hai was in the Buried Flower Pce, the ones he had the most contact with were the girls from the Hundred Flowers Hall. He could call out the names of almost any of the girls.


    As for the other man and woman, the man was actually one of Ji Wuhua''s subordinates, the alchemy expert called Lan Sengze, who was known as thest disciple of the Oven Grandmaster.


    This wasn''t what surprised Qin Hai the most. What surprised him the most was the girl next to Lan Sen Ze. It was the Li Shiying that he had met after the old man named Liu had brought him into the Green Luan World.


    A few years ago, when he saw his parents killed by bandits, Li Shiying had a heart attack, her personality became violent and entric, and she was impulsive and easily angered, causing her body to worsen. Old Man Liu had wanted Qin Hai to help with the treatment, but when he saw that Li Shiying hated Qin Hai and thought that he would not be able to cure Li Shiying''s illness, he chased him away.<span>Qin Hai was extremely surprised. He did not expect Li Shiying to appear here together with the Blue Forest Bog.


    <span>Furthermore, Li Shiying was smiling sweetly and looking lovingly at Blueshell. It waspletely different from the fiery temper she had back then.


    As Qin Hai was sizing up Li Shiying, Li Shiying''s gaze fell on him as well. Her expression then abruptly changed, "It''s you!"


    "Shi Ying, you know him?" Lan Sen Ze nced at Qin Hai and asked Li Shi Ying.Li Shiying gritted her teeth and said, "This shameless scum, even if he turns into ashes, I would recognize him."


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice. Back then, he had only casually pped Li Shiying''s butt a few times, and he was almost bitten to death by Li Shiying''s cat. Even he did not hold a grudge, but instead Li Shiying held a grudge.


    At this time, Lan Sen Ze also saw the bearded man beside Qin Hai. He snorted coldly, "As expected, it''s a nest of snake rats. Since that''s the case, today, I''ll catch all of you in one fell swoop and eliminate all of you for the sake of themon people."


    <span>Just as Lan Sen was about to make a move, Ye Xiaobai hurriedly stopped him and said, "Sir, I am the son of the mayor of Chang Fu Town. Other people do not dare to say, but Young Master Qin is definitely a righteous man. Did you misunderstand something?"


    Lan Sen Ze coldly snorted and said, "Misunderstanding? Didn''t you hear, Shiying Ying said he''s a shameless scum. "Ye Xiaobai still wanted to speak up for Qin Hai, who reached out his hand to stop him. Heughed and said, "Shiying Ying, I finally found you. Come home with me quickly, we can''t dy our marriage anymore."


    <span>Marriage?


    Lan Sen, Ye Xiaobai, Su Mei, and the others were all stunned. Even Li Shiying was dumbfounded.


    However, when she saw the mockery in Qin Hai''s eyes, she quickly understood and screamed, "Nonsense! Who wants to marry you?!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2426

    <span>Qin Hai sighed. In the eyes of Lan Sengze and the others, he seemed to be quite helpless, "Shiying Ying, matters of marriage have always been ordered by the parents. Our marriage contract is already set; it cannot be changed. Moreover, we already have physical rtions with each other, so this matter can never be changed. "


    "You ¡­ You''re lying, who has an engagement with you, who has a physical rtionship with you! "<span>Li Shi Ying was infuriated to the point that she was almost speechless. She hurriedly said to Lan Sen, "Young Master Lan, I really have no marriage contract with him. He''s just spouting nonsense. Don''t listen to him."


    As she spoke, she subconsciously tugged at Lan Sengze''s arm, her eyes full of pleading.


    However, Lan Sengze quickly shook her off. His face was so gloomy that it looked as if water would drip out of it. "Miss Li, men and women shouldn''t be so intimate. Since you''re already engaged, it''s better that you don''t follow me anymore."<span>After speaking, he turned and left. Li Shiying''s face fell as she hastily ran after him. "Young Master Lan, believe me, I really wasn''t engaged to him ¡­"


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind her, "Shi Ying,e back quickly. We really can''t dy our marriage any longer."


    Li Shi Ying turned her head and red at Qin Hai. She stomped her feet in anger and chased after Blue Sensen.<span>Qin Hai watched the two leave with a smile on his face. He did not chase after them but instead turned his head towards the bearded man and instructed him, "Follow them and see where they settle down. If things don''t go well this time, don''te back to me."


    <span>The bearded man acted as if he had just received amnesty and hastily agreed. He then chased in the direction that the group of people had left in.


    <span>At this moment, the two girls from Hundred Flowers Hall were looking at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Qin Hai walked up to them with a smile on his face. "Sister Zijuan, Sister Dongyun, I am relieved to see that you two are safe and sound."


    The two girls were shocked, but before they could ask, Qin Hai said in a low voice, "This is not the ce to talk. Follow me."


    The two girls hesitated for a moment before following Qin Hai into Qin Manor''srgepound.


    Qin Hai brought them to the inner courtyard. Then, he turned his back to them and changed back to Lin Tian. He said with a smile: "Sister Ziju, Sister Dongyun, you should recognize me now, right?"<span>"Lil ''Tian!"


    <span>Ziju and Dongyun were stunned for a moment. They were overjoyed as they hurried to Qin Hai''s side. For a moment, they were unable to contain their joy.


    <span>However, when they talked about the day the Buried Flower Pce was defeated, and how they had been imprisoned by the Wu Hua Pce, the two girls quickly shed tears and sobbed without a sound. Qin Hai also learned a lot about the Buried Flower Pce''s recent situation from their narration.


    After the defeat of the Buried Flower Pce, including many of the female disciples of Hundred Flowers Hall, arge number of disciples were captured. Other than a few traitors, the majority of the disciples were unyielding, imprisoned in the dungeon of the Burial Flower Pce. They didn''t know the exact number of female disciples, but at least a hundred of them were still locked in there.<span>The two girls had just escaped from the cage and were extremely exhausted physically and mentally. After some questioning, Qin Hai quickly called for Su Mei to arrange for the two girls to eat and rest.


    After Su Mei arranged everything, she returned to Qin Hai, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "You want to ask me if that Li Shiying Ying and I are engaged, right?"


    <span>Su Mei could not help but nod her head.


    <span>"Of course not. Today is only the second time I''ve met her." Qin Hai told Su Mei about his first meeting with Li Shiying as a joke.


    At the same time, in an elegant room in a restaurant in Chang Fu Town, Li Shiying was also narrating the events of that day to Blue Sensine.His face was covered in tears, and his eyes were red and swollen from crying. After saying what happened that day while crying, she gritted her teeth and said, "This bastard wanted to be frivolous to me from the very beginning, if it wasn''t for Uncle Liu stopping me, I would have let Ah Hua bite him to death!" And today you''ve ndered me because I have an engagement with him, so I will definitely not let you off. "


    <span>"You said he''s from the mortal world? But I can see that his aura is steady and his cultivation is not weak. Is there even such a powerful cultivator in the mortal world now? " Indigo Prefecture was surprised.


    <span>"He was just pretending!" Li Shiying snorted coldly as the corner of her mouth revealed a contemptuous expression, "At that time, in my house, if it wasn''t for Uncle Liu stopping me, Ah Hua would have almost bitten him to death."


    Lan Sen Ze nced at the leopard cat in Li Shi Ying''s arms. His gaze then roamed around Li Shi Ying once again.


    Li Shiying''s face was burning from being stared at by Lan Sengze. She could not sit still. She put the leopard to the side and poured wine for Lan Sengze and herself. She raised her ss and said, "Young Master Lan, let me toast you!"


    Lan Sen drank the wine in his cup in one gulp, took the opportunity to grasp Li Shiying''s wrist and said with a smile, "Shi Ying, don''t worry. Since that Qin Hai is disrespectful to you, I will definitely not let him off lightly. "Come on, let''s have another drink."


    Li Shiying''s delicate body trembled, and she instinctively wanted to withdraw her arm. However, she was unable to do so due to the tight grip of the Blue Forest Boa.<span>"Young Master Lan, you ¡­" You don''t have to do this! " Li Shiying lowered her head with a flushed face and said softly.


    This time, she took advantage of Uncle Liu''s absence to secretly bring two people out to y. As a result, she met a group of bandits the day before yesterday. Not only did they kill the two followers that she brought with her, they even intended to molest him. In that critical moment, it was Blue Sensine that had descended from the sky and used its divine might to chase away the Mountain Bandits. Not only had it rescued Li Shiying, it had also caused her to fall in love with him.<span>After these two days of interaction, Li Shiying found out that Lan Sen Ze was a disciple of one of the nine great sects, the Buried Flower Pce''s current Pce Mistress and the famous Oven Ancestor. The two Masters were extremely respectful of Lan Sen Ze, and coupled with the fact that he was always attentive and attentive, Li Shiying had long developed deep feelings for him.


    <span>However, to her, the two hadn''t known each other for long. Moreover, she had never been so intimate with a young man before.


    Lan Sen Ze poured a cup of wine. He held Li Shi Ying''s wrist with one hand and brought the cup to her lips with the other. He smiled and said, "Come, Shi Ying. Let''s drink another cup!"Helpless, Li Shiying could only open her red lips and drink a mouthful of wine. She didn''t expect that Lan Sengze would finish the rest of the wine in his cup. Li Shiying was bbergasted and at the same time, her face was burning hot.


    Upon seeing Li Shiying''s rosy cheeks and her charming and charming appearance, Li Shiying could not help but be extremely lustful. He could not help bute forward and kiss Li Shiying.<span>Li Shiying''s breathing became more and more hurried as she watched Blue Forest Swamp getting closer and closer. She suddenly pushed Blue Forest Swamp away with all her might and said while standing up to pant, "Young Master Lan, don''t be like this, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Li Shiying''s chest suddenly contracted as if something had tightly grasped her heart. Her face changed drastically as she clutched her chest, gasping for air.


    <span>Lan Sen was infuriated. He stood up and said angrily: "Looks like I am not worthy to be in Miss Li''s eyes. Since that''s the case, you should go and find that Young Master Qin!"


    Li Shiying raised her hand to try and hold him, causing her chest to tighten. She felt so ufortable that she was simply unable to speak, so she could only quickly take out some medicine from her bosom and consume it. When her body was slightly better, Li Shiying quickly chased after him out of the room, but there was no sign of him outside.


    <span>"Qin, I won''t forgive you!" After searching around the restaurant''s entrance, he still did not see Lan Sen Ze. Li Shi Ying stomped her feet in anger, then she angrily walked quickly towards Qin Manor.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2427

    <span>As Qin Hai was chatting with Su Mei, he suddenly heard someone banging on his door and Li Shiying''s shout. Qin Hai sighed helplessly, "Thisdy''s temper is still so hot. If this goes on, I don''t think she''ll be able to recover."


    Su Mei covered her mouth and chuckled, "I''ll go take a look first. I have no enmity with this Miss Li, so she shouldn''t target me."


    Qin Hai had already gotten up and was walking towards the door. "No need. Go and busy yourself with what you need to do. This mistress is so angry to kill people, so don''t worry about it."


    <span>When they arrived at the entrance, Qin Hai asked for someone to open the door. Li Shiying immediately stumbled in, but Qin Hai quickly supported her up.


    <span>Li Shiying shook off Qin Hai''s hand and angrily said, "Qin, what right do you have to say that I have an engagement with you? You don''t even look at yourself, are you even worthy enough to marry me? "


    Before Qin Hai could say anything, Su Mei, who followed behind him, frowned unhappily and said, "Young Master treats people kindly and is a true hero. Miss, please be careful with what you say! "


    <span>"He''s a hero? Howughable! " Li Shiying looked at Qin Hai with disdain.


    Su Mei still wanted to speak up for Qin Hai, but she was stopped by Qin Hai and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. Whether I am a hero or a scum, it''s none of your business. However, since Uncle Liu was the one who brought me to the Blue Luan World, let me remind you that the Blue Sensine Lake is not a good person, so when you''re with him, you''d better be careful. "


    It was as if Li Shiying had heard some huge joke as sheughed scornfully: "You''re a scum and you have the nerve to say that others aren''t good people. In my opinion, Young Master Lan is thousands of times better than you." "Qin, I''m warning you, you''d better not appear in front of me again. Otherwise, I''ll never forgive you!"<span>The white leopard cat in her arms made a ferocious expression towards Qin Hai as if to confirm Li Shiying''s words. It even let out a "wuwu" sound.


    Li Shiying turned around and left. Su Mei was furious and wanted to chase up to argue with her, but she was stopped by Qin Hai.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to bother with her."<span>Su Mei said angrily, "This Miss Li is rather pretty, but I didn''t expect her to be so unreasonable and go too far."


    Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t forget, she''s sick."


    <span>Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Hai finished his words, Li Shiying, who had just walked out of the door, suddenly clutched her chest and groaned before falling crookedly to the ground. The white leopard cat circled around Li Shi Ying anxiously, calling out nonstop, but Li Shi Ying did not react.


    Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly and he quickly rushed over, wanting to take Li Shiying''s pulse. However, the leopard cat immediately pounced on him and viciously bit at his hand with its sharp teeth.


    "Scram!"<span>Qin Hai casually pped the leopard out of the way and grabbed Li Shiying''s wrist. After a moment, he turned around and said to Su Mei, "She''s sick and needs immediate treatment. Let''s take her in first."


    <span>Su Mei quickly called two maids and carried Li Shiying into the house.


    Li Shiying had already lost consciousness and was lying unconscious on the bed. Not only did her face be iparably pale, but it quickly revealed a tinge of green and purple. Even when she was unconscious, her forehead was tightly knitted together by pain.


    <span>Qin Hai examined Li Shiying in detail once more and found that not only did her heart have problems, her meridians were also disordered, and her blood was clogged up. The situation was extremely serious, and if she didn''t get treated soon, she would die very soon.


    The situation was urgent. Qin Hai did not care about the difference between men and women and quickly removed Li Shiying''s dress and used the Sky Spill Art of Five Elements and the Dao Repository to treat her.


    After an unknown amount of time, Li Shiying''s breathing finally calmed down and her expression gradually returned to normal. Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief before stopping and sitting to the side.


    <span>Li Shiying quickly opened her eyes and first looked around in a daze, before realizing that she was lying on the bedpletely naked. Qin Hai was sitting on the bed, so she let out a sharp cry and curled up under the quilt, screaming out in fear, "You bastard, what did you do to me?"


    "Would you believe me if I told you that you fainted and I cured you?" Qin Hai asked."Impossible, you must have insulted me! "You scum, I will kill you. Ah Hua, Ah Hua ¡­" Li Shiying cried loudly, calling for her leopard cat with all her might, but no matter how she called, the white leopard cat never appeared.


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes, stood up and snappily said, "Believe it or not."


    Until a long time after Qin Hai left, Li Shiying was still crying on the bed. Su Mei took a new set of clothes, opened the door with a bowl of ginseng soup, and walked in as she advised, "Miss Li, the Young Master was indeed helping you treat your illness. He is a true gentleman, you misunderstood him. This is the ginseng soup that he asked us to prepare for you. It can help you quickly recover your vitality.


    Li Shiying pped away the bowl of soup and shouted, "Stop being hypocritical, you all are not good people!"


    The bowl of soup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The soup spilled all over the floor, and Su Mei''s gaze moved from the ground to Li Shiying''s face. There was no longer any trace of pity in her gaze.


    "Young master has always said that it''s because your body is sick that your temper is so bad. He told us not to be angry. In my opinion, you are indeed sick, and your brain is sick. This kind of sickness cannot be cured! "<span>Su Mei turned around and left the room. Li Shiying was still yelling and smashing everything she could get her hands on out of the room. However, it was very quiet outside, as if she was the only one in the huge house.


    In the living room in the front yard, Su Mei brewed a cup of tea for Qin Hai and sighed, "Not only did you help her cure her ailment, but you also kindly stewed some soup to nourish her body. In the end, she didn''t appreciate your kindness at all. She''s really stubborn."<span>Qin Hai took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about her. Just treat it as saving a stray cat and do good deeds."


    <span>Su Mei smiled and nodded as she praised, "Young Master is a kind-hearted man. In the future, I will definitely be blessed."


    <span>As he talked about the many sons and many blessings, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of Menaizi from far away in the Spring River. Since he came to the Cyan Phoenix World, several months had passed in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, Qin Hai wanted nothing more than to return to the Spring River right now.


    At this time, a young maid quickly walked over and whispered to Su Mei. Su Mei smiled and said: "That young miss has finally left."


    Qin Hai was jolted out of his deep thoughts. He nodded and smiled, "Let her go. I don''t think we''ll have anything to do with her from now on."<span>However, not long after, the bearded man sent by Qin Hai to follow Lan Sen Ze rushed to Qin Hai''s side. After hearing his report, Qin Haiughed and said helplessly, "It seems that I have miscalcted."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2428

    After exiting the Qin Manor, Li Shiying quickly found her white leopard cat. She hugged her beloved leopard cat and cried once more. Only then did Li Shiying wipe away her tears and continue walking forward.


    She took herst hope to Chang Fu Town, but in the end, she couldn''t find Lansenze.


    Disappointed, she looked around nkly before finally heading back home.<span>As he was walking in a daze, he unknowingly entered a dense forest. The sky was covered by dense forest and the light was very dim.


    Suddenly, the leopard cat in Li Shiying''s embrace raised its head and cried out twice in rm, waking Li Shiying up from her stupor.<span>A cold wind blew, causing Li Shiying Ying to involuntarily shiver. She looked around in fright.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>At this moment, a few people suddenly jumped down from the trees around them. Several men held steel sabers in their hands as they surrounded Li Shiying.


    <span>"Little girl, I didn''t expect we would meet again. Let''s see where you can run to this time!" The leader of this group of people was a fierce-looking guy. He lewdly looked at Li Shiying with an evil and lustful expression. The others were the same as well, and after hearing this, they startedughing heartily.


    <span>Li Shiying retreated in fright. This group of people were the same group of bandits that had stopped her a few days ago. They were the ones who had killed her two followers and had almost insulted her.


    "You all ¡­ Don''te near me! " Facing these bandits, Li Shiying was terrified. These people killed without blinking an eye, and they were also powerful, so her leopard cat was no match for them.


    The bandit leader grinned fiendishly: "Don''t be afraid, you''re so pretty, we definitely won''t let you go. As long as you listen to us obediently and apany us to have fun, we''ll let you go."


    "You all better leave as fast as you can. If Young Master Lan knows you''re looking for trouble with me, he won''t let you go."<span>"Hehe, you''re still hoping for that lover of yours? Let''s just give up. I''m not afraid to tell you, we''ve already followed you the whole way. Your sweetheart should have already fallen in love with another woman, hahaha ¡­ "


    The group of banditsughed out loud. Li Shiying was frightened and regretful in her heart. If she had known earlier that she would run into these bandits again, she would never have separated from Blue Forest Swamp even if she was beaten to death.


    Suddenly, her butt was touched by a bandit, and she twisted it with great force. Li Shiying immediately screamed, and the leopard in her arms also quickly rushed towards that bandit.


    ng!A white de-light shed, and Li Shiying''s white leopard cat suddenly fell to the ground. Its neck was almost sliced in half by the de, and fresh blood immediately dyed its fur red.


    "Ah Hua!" Li Shiying screamed and rushed towards the leopard cat, but she was quickly stopped by a bandit. A few bandit surrounded her withughter. The more Li Shiying screamed, the more rampant theirughter became.


    The fierce-looking bandit leader sheathed his long de andughed sinisterly: "It''s best if you obediently follow us, otherwise my de won''t recognize any beauty."<span>"Is that so?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from afar.


    Li Shiying raised her head and looked over. She saw that Blue Forest Boar had miraculously appeared in the distance. She was overjoyed as she cried out, "Young Master Lan, save me!"Seeing that he was about to approach, the bandit leader''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly turned around and ran. The other bandits were also greatly rmed, and they quickly let go of Li Shiying and hurriedly entered the nearby forest.


    Not long after, he once again appeared in front of Li Shiying. Looking at the frightened Li Shiying, his face was full of self-me, "Shiying Ying, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for being too lenient. If you could get rid of themst time, you wouldn''t have to suffer from their coercion.""I don''t me you, I was in the wrong!" Li Shiying shook her head repeatedly as tears filled her eyes. "It''s my fault for angering you, it''s all my fault!"


    He stepped forward and supported Li Shiying''s shoulders, gently pulling her into his embrace. He patted her back and said gently, "Don''t be afraid, I''ve already killed them all. As long as I''m here, no one will hurt you again."


    Li Shiying''s body once again stiffened. She instinctively wanted to push Lan Sen Ze away, but when she thought about the grievances she had experienced after separating from him and the various sorrows she had suffered during the past half day, she resisted this urge. In the end, she even attempted to rest her head on Lan Sen Ze''s shoulder.<span>The corners of Lan Sen Ze''s mouth revealed a smirk as he continuously spoke all sorts of gentle words. His hands moved behind Li Shi Ying''s back as the area around her grewrger andrger. It quickly caused her to pant and blush.


    <span>"Don''t, don''t be like this, someone will see you!" Li Shiying was extremely embarrassed.


    Lan Sen Ze used his finger to lift up Li Shi Ying''s sharp chin. After looking at it for a while, he praised: "Shi Ying, you''re so beautiful. You''re definitely the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen."<span>After he finished speaking, he kissed Li Shiying''s red lips.


    Li Shiying was already dizzy from the Blue Senser''s proficient teasing and ttering words. In the face of Blue Senser''s excessive actions, she did not even have the slightest intention of rejecting. She even slightly lifted her head with a hint of anticipation and parted her red lips.


    <span>A moment before their tongues touched, a clear voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "It seems like I came at the right time!" Qin Hai walked towards Li Shiying and the others with a smile that was not a smile.


    Li Shiying suddenly woke up and quickly pushed away Blue Sensine. When Blue Sensine saw Qin Hai, he angrily said, "If you don''t want to die, then quickly scram. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    At this time, Li Shiying had also clearly seen the person who had arrived. Her face revealed a sullen anger, "Qin, what are you trying to do now?"Qin Hai sighed, "Even if you don''t want to marry me, you can''t just find a guy with the surname Lan. You''ll be at a disadvantage if you follow him."


    "You''re lying. Young Master Lan is a thousand times stronger than you. Scram, I don''t want to see you!" Li Shiying roared.


    His gaze turned to the nearby forest, where there was soon amotion, and then two people actually walked out from it. They walked in front with their hands tied up, and their faces full of depression; they were actually the leader of the bandits who had wanted to insult Li Shiying earlier, and the one who had subdued him was the leader of the five bandits.<span>Seeing the bandit leader, Lan Sen''s face changed. Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, was at a loss. She turned her head to look at Qin Hai and asked, "What are you trying to do now?"


    "I just wanted to tell you that this Lan guy is not a good person. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. " Qin Hai pointed at the bandit leader and said.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2429

    Qin Hai sent the leader of the five bandits to follow Lan Sen Ze. He originally wanted to find out where this kid was staying, but he unexpectedly discovered something.<span>Earlier, when Li Shiying was intercepted by the bandits, it was also a good show orchestrated by Li Shiying. Ever since this brat saw Li Shiying, he had been bewitched by Li Shiying''s beauty and wanted to use a hero to save a beauty and capture her heart.


    In the end, he captured Li Shiying''s heart, but because of Li Shiying''s hidden injuries, she was unable to ept the intimate actions of Lan Sen Ze in a short period of time.


    However, he did not give up. He only loved Li Shiying''s beauty and only wanted to take her into his room to y with her. He did not even have the slightest bit of love for her, much less spend time to slowly subdue her.Therefore, he once again found the bandit from before and made them repeat the same trick, hoping to repeat the same trick they had performed before. In the end, it was just as he had expected, Li Shiying was finally moved this time, and she began to reveal her true feelings, half-heartedly preparing to obey him.


    However, the Blue Forest Swamp never expected that when he was in contact with the Mountain Bandits, the five bandits had heard the entire process of their discussion. In the end, after Qin Hai received the news, he arrived in time and caused the Blue Forest Swamp''s n to go bankrupt once again.


    Under the pressure of the leader of the five bandits, the bandit leader did not dare to hide anything from them. He had only benefited from Blue Forest Boa a little. If he were to lose his life because of this, it would be a huge loss.Therefore, in the face of death threats, he did not hesitate to tell them the whole story of how he had been found by Lansenze twice, and how he had cooperated with Lansenze in the act of a hero saving a beauty.


    <span>When he finished, Qin Hai asked with a smile, "How is it? Do you believe that I''m not lying now?"


    Li Shiying felt as if she had been struck by lightning and stood dumbly on the spot. The bandit leader''s words were like a bolt of thunder, shaking her mind until it buzzed. She didn''t even hear what Qin Hai had said.


    "You are simply ndering me. I, Lan Sen, am being open and honest. When have I ever done such a despicable thing?" On the other hand, you, have repeatedly tried to force Shi Ying to marry you. In my opinion, it''s all your schemes, and the one who is truly despicable and shameless is you. "He turned to Li Shiying and said, "Shiying Ying, don''t be fooled by his lies. Before, I didn''t believe that he was a bastard. But now, it seems that you''re right, this kind of person is simply despicable and shameless, disgusting! "


    Li Shiying stared nkly at Blue Forest, her gaze gradually bing clearer. She had a good impression of Blue Forest Boa, but her impression of Qin Hai was extremely poor. Therefore, she quickly agreed with Blue Forest Boa''s judgement."Qin, don''t spout nder. Young Master Lan is a gentleman. He would never do something like that." In my opinion, these bandits were all found by you. Otherwise, why would you appear here? "If it wasn''t for Young Master Lan saving me, I''m afraid you would have already revealed your true identity!"


    Qin Hai was speechless. Was this woman really brainless?<span>His gaze casually swept across Li Shiying''s chest. It wasn''t a big deal, but he really didn''t know why this woman was so stupid. Could it be that she had been sick for too long, so her brain was missing a string?


    "ng!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was still using a frivolous gaze to molest her, Li Shiying pulled out her sword and pointed it at Qin Hai angrily, "You keep making things difficult for me. Today, I will not rest until I''m dead!"Lan Sen held onto Li Shiying''s wrist and said indifferently, "Shi Ying, leave the fighting to me. Don''t worry, I will help you cut him into eight pieces so that you can have a good time."


    When Li Shiying heard this, she immediately said gently, "Then be careful."<span>No matter if it was his eyes or his tone, it was gentle to the extreme.


    <span>"Don''t worry. He won''t be able to do anything to me."


    With that, Lan Sen Ze took two steps forward. He stared at Qin Hai with a face full of ridicule and said, "Do you know who I am? I have two Masters, one of whom is the world''s renowned Forge Ancestor, an unrivalled divine art of refining pills that is revered by all, and the other is the current Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce, whose cultivation is even more impressive. In the entire Cyan Phoenix Realm, there are very few of my peers who couldpare with me in terms of strength. If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my hand. If you kneel down and kowtow in apology, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless. "


    Li Shiying looked at the calm and confident Lan Sen, her eyes shing with a strange light, filled with reverence and adoration."Hahaha ¡­" A loudughter suddenly rang out. Qin Hai said with a smile, "So you''re Lan Sen Ze. I''ve heard of you before."


    <span>"Since you know who I am, hurry up and kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake!" Lan Sen''s face was filled with arrogance as he coldly said this.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "However, the situation that I''ve heard seems to be different from what you''ve said. It''s not bad that you have two masters, and your cultivation has barely reached the Earthly Immortal Stage. In the showdown between the Blossom Pce and the Buried Flower Pce, you lost to an ordinary inner disciple of the Buried Flower Pce. Whether it was refining pills or refining pills, you lost greatly. "Even someone at your level dares to im to be a disciple of the Oven Ancestor, and yet you still brag about yourself everywhere. Aren''t you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue out?"


    Lan Sen''s face changed drastically. He never thought that Qin Hai would know so much. He immediately scolded him harshly, "Where did you hear that from? This is utter nonsense! "


    "If you don''t want people to know, then don''t do it unless you are on your own. "That matter of yours has long ago spread throughout the entire Cyan Phoenix Realm. I''m afraid that you are the only one who is stillcent and pleased with yourself." Qin Hai said with a smile, "Why? Do you want to beat me to death? "It''s no use, not to mention you can''t even beat me, even if you beat me to death, the fact that you lost so badly has already been spread out. I advise you to keep a low profile in the martial arts world, or just change your name, for example, Goudan, Ergou, these names are very suitable for you."<span>"Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    <span>Lan Sen was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He immediately rushed towards Qin Hai with all his strength.


    However, when his palmnded on Qin Hai''s body, not only did he not send Qin Hai flying, his entire arm was in pain and his wrist almost broke.


    Lan Sen was rmed and quickly retreated. However, before he could leave, his wrist tightened and Qin Hai firmly grabbed it.


    <span>"I said it before, you won''t kill me!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    In the next second, Lansei''s face was suddenly punched by Qin Hai. He was sent flying backwards, spitting out blood and losing several teeth.


    "Young Master Lan!" Li Shiying screamed and quickly rushed over to help Lan Sen.<span>"You forced me to do this!" Lan Sen stared at Qin Hai. He spat out the blood in his mouth, took out a flying sword, and charged at Qin Hai again.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he tried to control the flying sword, he still couldn''t do anything to Qin Hai. Instead, Qin Hai grabbed the flying sword, erased the divine sense he left behind, and put it into his Universe Ring.


    At this moment, a look of shock truly appeared on Indigo Prefecture''s face.


    "You have no more moves? "Thene with me obediently!" Qin Hai smiled as he walked towards Blue Forest Boa.<span>The Blue Forest Boar retreated in fright. Seeing Qin Hai getting closer and closer, he suddenly pulled Li Shiying in front of him, grabbed her by the neck, and said sternly, "Don''te near me. One more step and I''ll kill her!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2430

    Li Shiying was scared silly by this sudden scene. She opened her arms wide and didn''t move an inch. In fact, she was currently unable to move or speak. Lan Sen''s hands were clenched so tightly that she was almost unable to breathe. Her originally white face quickly flushed red.


    <span>Qin Haiughed involuntarily and calmly looked at Lan Sen Ze, "Do you think I would be afraid? To be honest, Miss Li has nothing to do with me. Even if you kill her, I will not lose anything. Instead, you will lose a girl who likes you. "


    Li Shiying''s hand was still clutching onto Li Shiying''s neck as he stared at Qin Hai. Breathing rapidly, he said, "Don''t think that I don''t know. She''s with you. You''ve set up this trap to harm me. You still want to lie to me? You don''t even have a chance! "


    <span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, "Theyout is harming you? Are you thinking too highly of yourself? With those two moves of yours, do you think I need to spend so much effort to deal with you? I am a good girl, and wholeheartedly loved you. Yet, I was treated like this by you. Did your conscience get eaten by dogs? "


    <span>Finished speaking, Qin Hai then said to Li Shiying, "You see it now, this Lan fe is not a good person. The reason he came close to you was purely to take advantage of you. You are simply insignificant to him. If necessary, he could kill you with his own hands. "


    Although Li Shiying could neither speak nor move, she could still hear and see. After the shock just now, she quickly regained her rationality, so when Qin Hai finished speaking, tears immediately flowed out from the corners of her eyes.<span>"F * ck off, all of you f * ck off! Otherwise, I''ll kill her immediately!" Lan Sen gripped Li Shiying''s neck tightly as he turned around to look at Qin Hai.


    Li Shiying''s face quickly turned purple, and her face revealed a pained expression. This was a sign that she was about to suffocate. Her gaze towards Qin Hai revealed a pleading look.


    Qin Hai sighed, "Forget it, she has some friendship with me after all. I can''t stand by and watch her die. "You can go. As long as you let Miss Li go, I promise I won''t kill you."


    However, Lan Sen Ze did not believe Qin Hai''s words at all. He grabbed Li Shi Ying and retreated step by step. Then, he dragged her into the forest and soon disappeared without a trace.


    The leader of the five bandits killed the leader of the bandits and hastily asked, "Young Hero, what should we do now?"<span>Qin Hai said lightly, "It''s fine, he won''t be able to leave."


    At the same time, the Blue Forest Boa saw that Qin Hai had indeed not caught up with him and hurriedly brought Li Shiying forward. However, before they had gone far, a sharp palm wind suddenly came pping down at him.


    <span>The Blue Forest Boa was caught off guard. He hurriedly faced the attack, but was struck in the chest by the opponent''s second palm strike in session. The attack was then sent flying and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    An old man jumped down from the tree and supported Li Shiying. It was precisely the old man Liu who had brought Qin Hai into the Blue Luan World.


    <span>"Uncle Liu!" When she saw Old Man Liu, Li Shi Ying cried sorrowfully in her heart.


    Old Man Liu held onto Li Shiying, gritted his teeth, and stared at Lan Sengze as he said, "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will dare to bully you."


    When he saw that it wasn''t Qin Hai but an ordinary looking old man, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. After he got up from the ground, he grinned like a madman and said, "If a tiger doesn''t show off its might, it really thinks I''m a sick cat. Didn''t you guys want to kill me?<span>In the next moment, a mallet appeared in Lan Sen Ze''s hand. The mallet was only one foot long, but when he activated it, it floated in the air and turned into a huge mallet about three feet long and as thick as a bucket.


    "Pill King Hammer? What is your rtionship with the Oven Ancestor? " Old Man Liu''s expression changed slightly when he saw the medicine gavel.<span>"I never would have thought that you also knew of the Medicine King Hammer, but that doesn''t matter. You will be quickly destroyed by it and be a spiritual medicine." Lan Sen''s face turned into an evil grin, as if he had gone insane.


    At the same time, Pill King Hammer suddenly flew above Old Man Liu and Li Shiying''s heads and smashed down fiercely towards them.Not only was the Medicine King Hammer extremely fast, it was also releasing a strange fragrance. Li Shiying had already lost her mind and became muddle-headed before she even got close to the smell.


    Old man Liu took Li Shiying away from the Pill King''s hammer and casually took out a flying sword from his bosom. Although the flying sword was small and delicate, it was still on par with the Pill King''s hammer.


    "The Pill King Hammer is a good item, it''s a pity that your level is too low, you cannot unleash its full strength."<span>In the next moment, Old Man Liu arrived in front of Lan Sen Ze and pressed a finger on his forehead.


    Before he could even make a sound, he fell on his back with his mouth wide open, an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Old Man Liu opened his palm towards the sky, and the Pill King Hammer was quickly sucked into his hand. Old Man Liu casually erased the spiritual sense that was attached to it, and kept it in his bosom.Looking at the Blue Senser on the ground, Old Man Liu let out a cold snort. He lifted his leg and kicked towards the head of the Blue Sensine. But at this moment, Li Shiying hurriedly shouted, "No!"


    Old man Liu sighed and turned to look at Li Shiying. "He didn''t like you at all, but he was deceiving you. He even wanted to kill you earlier, yet you still pleaded for mercy on his behalf?"


    Li Shiying looked at Blue Sensine on the ground in a daze, bit her lips, and said, "I ¡­. I don''t know either, Uncle Liu, but he''s the first person I''ve ever fallen for.


    Old man Liu was rather straightforward as he nodded and said, "Alright, we can avoid death and live a life. I''ll cripple his cultivation first."


    Pow!


    Old man Liu''s kicknded on Lan Sen Ze''s Dantian, crippling his Qi Sea Acupuncture Point and the cultivation base of his entire body. Although Lansenze had already fainted, he was still in so much pain that he began to convulse.


    Old man Liu still hadn''t calmed down and continued to trample on Lan Sen Ze''s arms and legs. He then coldly snorted, "You reckless fool. If it wasn''t for Shi Ying begging for mercy on your behalf, I would have killed you right now!"<span>When he woke up, he was in so much pain that he fainted again.


    "Let''s go!" Just as Old Man Liu was about to leave with Li Shi Ying, a shout came from the other side, closely followed by Qin Hai.<span>"Senior, I never thought that there would be a day we meet again." Qin Hai cupped his hands at Old Man Liu and said with a smile.


    Old man Liu nced at Qin Hai coldly, "You''re not a good person either, but since you saved Shi Ying, let''s forget about the past. Don''t bother us again in the future."


    "Senior, please wait a moment!" Qin Hai said with a smile, "To be honest, not only did I save Miss Li, I also cured her disease. Senior, you can''t be not paying your debt, right? "( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2431

    Old Man Liu''s expression changed slightly as he hastily grabbed Li Shiying''s wrist. After a moment, the happiness on his face was difficult to contain, and he quickly beamed.


    "Not bad, he really is cured." Old Man Liu turned to look at Qin Hai, "Did you really cure Shi Ying''s illness?"<span>"Of course!" Qin Hai said.


    <span>"What do you want?" Old Man Liu was quite straightforward as he asked directly.


    Qin Hai smiled. "I wasn''t expecting anything in return for treating Miss Li, but since Senior has said so, I can only ept."


    Old man Liu''s mouth twitched. He was toozy to bother with Qin Hai. "Speak. As long as I can do it, no matter what you ask of me, I will do my best to fulfill your request."


    "Of course Senior can do it. Actually, with Senior''s skill, there should be very few things that Senior cannot do in the Cyan Phoenix World." I hope that Senior can help me if necessary in the future. ""It''s that simple?" Old Liu frowned and asked.


    "Like I said earlier, what I originally didn''t ask for was something senior wanted me to ask for. This is the only thing that I can think of at the moment." Qin Hai said as he spread out his hands.<span>The corner of Old Liu''s mouth twitched again, "Good, good, good. You have a point, I am the one who cheated, right?" Then, if you have anything to do in the future, just shatter this jade talisman. There''s only one chance, don''t waste it! "


    A white light shot out from Old Man Liu''s hand. Qin Hai caught it in his hand. It was an ancient looking jade talisman.<span>Qin Hai put the jade talisman into his pocket and cupped his hands with a smile. "Thank you, senior!"


    Old Man Liu harrumphed and pulled Li Shiying away, as if he didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Hai anymore.<span>However, before they could turn around, Qin Hai shouted again. Old Man Liu said unhappily, "You brat, what are you trying to do now?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "There''s also a small matter, Senior. Although this Lan fe is not a thing, his background is extraordinary. He had two masters. One of them was the famous Oven Ancestor, and the other one was also from a powerful family. He was the master of the Wu Hua Pce who had taken over the Buried Flower Pce, Ji Wuhua. If they knew that this brat''s cultivation was crippled by you, and his four limbs were broken, I''m afraid that it would be detrimental to you, Senior. "Old Liu harrumphed, "It doesn''t matter. Although they are powerful, I am not afraid of them. Furthermore, they would not even know that I did it."


    Qin Hai sighed, "Of course senior isn''t afraid. Your cultivation is high, and you came and went without a trace. They couldn''t find you even if they wanted to. However, this junior was also involved in this matter. If they were to find me, I would definitely not be their match. If they were to force me to tell them the truth, what do you think I should do? "


    <span>Old man Liu''s gaze became sharp as he stared at Qin Hai and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    Qin Haiughed, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. It was extremely sunny.


    <span>"Senior, I''m just speaking the truth. How about this? Why don''t you just shut me up? Otherwise, no one will leak news of this matter."


    Old Man Liu stared at Qin Hai. Killing intent surged in his eyes, but it was quickly retracted.


    "Speak, what else do you want?"<span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "Hehe, Senior might not know, but Junior doesn''t have any hobbies. Usually, I like to y with some pills, so I''m a little interested in that Medicine King mallet. I wonder if Senior can show it to me?"


    The corner of Old Man Liu''s mouth twitched again as he threw the Pill King''s hammer towards Qin Hai. Looking at Qin Hai who was holding the Pill King''s hammer and beaming with joy, he fiercely asked: "Is there anything else?"


    "It''s gone, senior. It''s good to leave, please forgive me for not sending you off!" Qin Hai cupped his hands and smiled."Humph!" Old Man Liu grabbed Li Shiying''s wrist, then they disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    <span>After Old Man Liu and the others left, Qin Hai kept the Pill King''s hammer into his Universe Ring. Then, he grabbed Blue Forest Bog on the ground and quickly left the forest as well.


    <span>After returning to the Qin Manor, Qin Hai set up a soundproofing enchantment around them and woke up Blue Forest Swamp.


    "What do you want? I''m warning you, if you do anything bad to me, my two masters will find their way here at any time. " Indigo Prefecture''s leader said with fear and panic.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly and quickly changed into Lin Tian''s appearance, "Do you think I''m afraid?"<span>Blue Sensine stared at Qin Hai, dumbstruck, "You ¡­" Who exactly are you? "


    "Didn''t you already see it?""It''s you!" Lan Sen looked at Qin Hai in a daze. His face suddenly turned extremely pale, and his body began to spasm from extreme fear. "Don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me!"


    Since the Blue Forest Boa was born, if he were to ask who the person he feared the most was, Qin Hai would definitely be among the best. Before, he lost two times in a row to Qin Hai and it had already left a deep shadow in his heart. So when he found out that Qin Hai was Lin Tian, he immediately copsed.


    "It''s fine if you want me to not kill you, but that depends on what you do. Tell me, what''s the situation in the Buried Flower Pce now? "<span>Under Qin Hai''s interrogation, the already utterly broken Lan Sengze quickly revealed everything he knew.


    After confirming that the boy had exined everything he knew, Qin Hai knocked him out, then locked him in the cer of the house. After whispering to Su Mei, Qin Hai left the house and sped in the direction of the Burial Flower Pce.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2432

    Early in the morning, the sun shined on the top of the Buried Flower Valley. Through the rising smoke from the cooking smoke, it emitted a blue mist.


    <span>As the pedestrians on the street gradually increased in number, a luxurious carriage slowly drove past the paving stones.


    The carriage finally arrived at the entrance of the Buried Flower Pce, and was stopped by the Buried Flower Pce disciples who were guarding the entrance.


    Just as the two guards were shouting at the driver of the carriage, a young man in gorgeous clothes came out from the carriage.


    Upon seeing the young master, the two guards'' expressions shook, and they immediately bowed and called out respectfully: "Young Hall Master!"


    A few Buried Flower Pce disciples who had just left the mountain gate and were preparing to go down the mountain also stood respectfully by the side of the road to greet the young master.Qin Hai raised his head and looked at the bluestone archway in front of him. His heart was unable to calm down. The Buried Flower Valley was as calm as it had always been, and the entrance to the Buried Flower Pce was the same.


    Indeed, the young man who alighted from the carriage was none other than the Lan Sen Ze, who Qin Hai had disguised as. Following Ji Wuhua''s sessful ascension to the position, he became the new Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce.<span>All of this was something that Qin Hai had long since heard from Indigo Sen''s mouth.


    The few guards who were guarding the mountain gate quickly opened it, and a door appeared in the great protective magical formation. Qin Hai took a deep breath and walked through the gate, entering the Buried Flower Pce once again.


    Compared to the past, the Buried Flower Pce looked even more run-down and deste. The previously clean and tidy mountain road was now piled with many dead branches and rotten leaves. It seemed that no one had cleaned it in a long time.<span>Many of the strange flowers and herbs in the forest had alsopletely disappeared. Presumably, they had long since beenpletely harvested by the people from the Flowerless Flower Pce.


    In the past, there would always be a ce for the Buried Flower Pce''s disciples to gather and cultivate. But now, it was empty. There were quite a few young disciples of the Flowerless Pce gathered together to gamble, drink, and gamble, making loud noises andughing.


    Even the garden that Qin Hai had rebuilt for Shuiyun Yue was in a mess. Most of the rare nts had been broken, and the remaining ones were on the verge of death. In just a few days, this ce would probably be a deathtrap.Qin Hai suppressed the anger in his heart. After circling the mountain, he went straight to the outside of the dungeon.


    <span>The guards outside the dungeon had been gathering to gamble, but when they saw Qin Hai, they immediately hid their bowls and dices and greeted him in panic.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at them and said amiably, "Don''t panic, I know it''s boring here. It''s normal for us to y here and there."


    When the guards heard this, they were overjoyed and even took the initiative to invite Qin Hai to join their bet. Of course Qin Hai wouldn''t participate. He chatted with a few people for a while before letting them open the dungeon door. The guards immediately did as he said, not even bothering to ask what Qin Hai wanted to do in the dungeon.


    However, just before Qin Hai entered the dungeon, the group of people''s leader stealthily pulled Qin Hai aside and said with a ttering smile, "Young Pce Master, there are a few good-looking girls inside. When you are free, I''ll send them over to you, what do you think?"<span>Qin Hai said sharply, "What are you doing? Asgard Mistress has strictly ordered me to guard these people and not to let them leave the dungeon without authorization. Do you want me to disobey your orders? Or have you done it before? "


    <span>The leader was so scared that his face turned white, and said quickly: "Young Hall Master is enlightened, I have never done such a thing before. These people have never left the dungeon since we locked them up. We have also been keeping a tight watch on them and have not allowed anyone else to enter. I just feel that Young Hall Master is extremely intelligent and is definitely above everyone else in our Buried Flower Pce. If we were to find another ce to interrogate these fellows, then we might be able to find something of even greater value. "


    Qin Hai looked at the terrified guards and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "His name is Liao Fan." The leader said.<span>"Have you been guarding this ce ever since we went up the mountain?"


    <span>"Yes, I have been ordered to guard these people and they have never left." Liao Fan said bitterly.


    Ever since the Flowerless Pce''s people took over the Buried Flower Pce, the rest of the people started plundering the mountain without restraint. Everyone was filled with money, but this Liao Fan could only stay in the dungeon and couldn''t get anything out of it, so he was naturally unwilling to use the female disciples of the Buried Flower Pce to bribe him, the Young Pce Master, in the hope that he could find a better ce to do business.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Hai patted Liao Fan''s shoulder, "You''ve worked hard. There aren''t many brothers who are as dedicated as you in the pce. Later, I''ll ask the head of the pce to transfer you to the Law Enforcement Hall so that you can continue to y your role."


    Liao Fan was overjoyed and expressed his thanks over and over again. Finally, he looked into the dungeon and was somewhat hesitant to speak.


    Qin Hai patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, "I wille back tonight."


    Liao Fan immediately understood and said with a smile, "Brothers, you''ve worked hard these past few days. I''ll arrange for them to rest well tonight. I''ll guard this ce for them."<span>Qin Hai nodded and walked straight into the dungeon.


    Many of them were known to Qin Hai, but now, not only were these people trapped in the prison, arge majority of them were already lying lifelessly on the ground. Only a small portion of them were still cultivating and meditating.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Hai''s heart felt heavy.


    After exiting the dungeon, Qin Hai pondered for a moment before going back to the alchemyb.


    Although he had brought a lot of pills with him, there were a lot of Buried Flower Pce disciples in the dungeon. He definitely didn''t have enough pills with him, and it was toote to refine them either.Fortunately, Lan Sen was the Young Pce Master of the Lan-Sen Ze. At the same time, the alchemyb was under his jurisdiction, so he should have no problem getting a batch of pills from the alchemyb.


    <span>However, not long after Qin Hai entered the alchemy room, he heard a ruckusing from inside. Walking toward the source of the noise, Qin Hai was surprised to discover Hou Junjie.


    This brat was actually still alive.<span>Qin Hai''s brows twitched as killing intent surged in his heart. If not for the Hou family betraying him, the Buried Flower Pce would never have been taken over by Ji Wuhua. The three ancestors of the Hou family would have deserved death for sure.


    Seeing Qin Hai walk in, the Blossom Pce disciples who were arguing with Hou Junjie immediately greeted him respectfully. Qin Hai nced at Hou Junjie and asked calmly, "What happened?"


    "Reporting to Young Hall Master, Hou Junjie hase to request the Spirit Guiding Pill. We already gave it to him, but he said that the pill we gave him was fake and that we were here pestering him."

 Chapter 2433

    <span>Qin Hai coldly nced at Hou Junjie, "Since I''ve already given you the pill, why are you still pestering me?"


    Hou Junjie had always had his eyes set on the top. Moreover, the fact that the Blossom Pce was able to take over the Buried Flower Pce meant that the Hou n had done a good job. Therefore, Hou Junjie had been dissatisfied with the fact that Lansheng Ze had been taken over by Ji Wuhua as Young Pce Master.


    Therefore, even though the others were extremely respectful to Qin Hai, who was pretending to be Young Hall Master, Hou Junjie did not have the slightest hint of respect in his heart. Instead, he coldly snorted and said, "The pills they gave me were fake.<span>Qin Hai said coldly, "Do you suspect that I''m rich?"


    Hou Junjie replied, "If you want people to not know, then do nothing but yourself. The alchemyb is under your jurisdiction. If something happens, it will naturally fall on your head. To think that you would actually do such a thing. I must report this to the Asgard Mistress and let her make a fair judgement. "


    "Nonsense, how could Young Hall Master possibly do such a thing?" The alchemy disciple who had been arguing with Hou Junjie earlier angrily gave Hou Junjie a push, "Are you tired of living? How dare you nder Young Hall Master!"


    <span>Bang!


    Hou Junjie suddenly grabbed the man''s wrist and kicked him into the air.<span>"You actually dare to fight with me? Don''t you know what you are!" Hou Junjie pped his hands and snorted disdainfully. He then cast a sidelong nce at Lansei and appeared to be extremely arrogant.


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "So your cultivation base has risen again. No wonder you are so arrogant."


    Ever since he was severely injured by Qin Hai, he had been lucky enough to survive. In the end, he unexpectedly made a breakthrough in the past two days and advanced to the middle stage of the Earthly Immortal Stage. In terms of cultivation, he admitted that he was no weaker than Lan Sen, so he came to the alchemy room to make trouble.


    However, not long after he felt pleased with himself, the "Blue Forest" that was on par with him suddenly appeared in front of him. Hou Junchen turned pale with fright and hastily punched out.<span>However, not only was he unable to hit his opponent, his chest instead was struck by an immense force. Hou Junjie immediately felt something sweet in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>After a series of loud bangs, Hou Junjie flew out of the alchemyb. At the same time, Qin Hai''s cold snort could be heard, "Hang him up for me. If anyone dares to cause trouble in the alchemyb, this will be their fate."


    When the few disciples outside the pill refining room saw Hou Junjie, not only did his face be bruised and swollen from being beaten to the point where even his mother could not recognize him, his four limbs were all broken and blood flowed out from his mouth and nose. It was simply too horrible to look at.


    <span>The group looked at each other in dismay before following Qin Hai''s instructions to hang Hou Junjie on a wooden stake outside the alchemyb.


    At the same time, Qin Hai arrived at the alchemy warehouse. He swept all the pills on the shelves and stored them all in his Universe Ring.<span>There were plenty of pills here, enough for the original Buried Flower Pce disciples in the dungeon to use. There were some pills that even if he could not use temporarily, he did not n to leave any for Ji Wuhua.


    <span>Not long after, the angry roar of Hou Shiming could be heard outside the pill refining room. Qin Hai walked out of the pill refining room and saw that the few people inside had been beaten ck and blue by Hou Shiming.


    "Lanseer, why did you injure the elite?" Seeing Qin Hai, Hou Shiming red at him and roared.<span>"Did he deliberatelye to the alchemyb to cause trouble? Do I have to be courteous to him?" Qin Hai sneered, "If you have to me something, you can only me yourself. This time, I will only break his four limbs. If there is a next time, I will kill him without mercy! "


    Hou Shiming pointed at Qin Hai, his entire body trembling in anger, "Good, very good. I''ll go find the Pce Mistress right now and have here to judge!"


    Hou Shiming''s speed was indeed very fast. Before long, he received a message that Ji Wu Hua was calling for him.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. He did not expect that Ji Wu Hua would actually call him over for this matter. It seemed that Ji Wu Hua still valued the Hou Family.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Hai decided to see Ji Wuhua. Ji Wu Hua''s cultivation was extraordinary and his eyesight was definitely beyond that of an ordinary person. Although his disguising technique was supernatural and difficult for ordinary people to distinguish, Qin Hai could not guarantee that it could be hidden from Ji Wu Hua. Moreover, as the master of the Blue Forest Swamp, Ji Wuhua was definitely very familiar with the ce. This way, the risk of his identity being exposed would be even greater.<span>However, Qin Hai still decided to see Ji Wu Hua. Otherwise, his n to rescue Ji Wu Hua this time would bepletely ruined, and many of the Buried Flower Pce disciples in the dungeon would probably die.


    Not long after, Qin Hai arrived at Ji Wuhua''s sleeping quarters on the Buried Flowers Peak. However, to his surprise, he did not see Hou Shiming nor Hou Zhengkun at the top of the mountain. Ji Wuhua was lying prone on the soft ground behind the pearl curtain with his eyes closed, as if he was dozing off.


    "Master!" Qin Hai cupped his hands in greeting. "Hou Junjie was causing trouble in the alchemyb. I taught him a lesson, but unexpectedly, he rmed Master!"


    "So what if I taught him a lesson? It''s fine." She opened her eyes and looked towards Qin Hai, revealing a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Why are you standing so far away? Come over and help me massage my shoulders."<span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. Could it be that the brat from Lansenze was concealing something from him? Was his rtionship with Ji Wuhua not as simple as master and disciple?


    Helpless, Qin Hai had no choice but to force himself to pass through the pearl curtain ande to Ji Wuhua''s side. Ji Wu Hua was only wearing a muslin robe. His fair skin and his beautiful figure were faintly discernible, and he was giving off a strong fragrance.


    F * ck, it really is a demoness!


    <span>Qin Hai silently cursed, but he did not dare to make any move. Even if he could grab Ji Wuhua''s neck with his hand and even stab him with his de, Ji Wuhua''s cultivation was way too much. Ji Wuhua would probably be able to sense him as long as he revealed a trace of killing intent.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai could only help Ji Wu Hua by holding his shoulder. Ji Wu Hua did not speak either, as his breathing quickly became even and long, as though he had fallen asleep.


    <span>After half an hour or so, when Qin Hai was hesitating whether he should kill Ji Wuhua or not, Ji Wuhua suddenly said: "Alright, you can go now."


    Not long after Qin Hai left the room, a cloud of ck smoke rose from the bed where Ji Wuhua was sitting and quickly took the shape of a human figure.


    Ji Wu Hua sat up from the bed and looked at the person in the smoke, "What are you doing here again?"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2434

    The person was hidden in the ck smoke. His face could not be seen clearly, and it was possible to see that he was a thin man.


    <span>"Your disciple just wanted to kill you."


    If Qin Hai had heard the man''s words, he would definitely have broken out in cold sweat.


    Ji Wu Hua just smiled and got up. He walked to the dressing table and looked at his own face in the mirror, "So what? If he can really kill me, then it means that this master of mine can teach him well. "


    The man in the ck shadow also chuckled, "No wonder someone said you are a witch."Ji Wu Hua looked at the man behind him through the mirror. With a face full of ridicule, he said, "Are you trying to say that you and I are a match made in heaven?"


    "Isn''t it?" The man stretched out his hand to support Ji Wu Hua''s shoulders, gently stroking his shoulders, "You and I should have been a couple in the first ce!"Ji Wu Hua turned his body, shook off the touch of the ck clothed man and walked to the other side to put on his clothes, then said indifferently: "It''s best if you die from this heart of yours, my path is different from yours. "You''d better note here in the future. I don''t want my ce to be like your Pill Sun Sect, a devil''s nest."


    The man in the ck shadow was the current Sect Leader of the Sect Leader, Xie Jianfeng. As the ck smoke dissipated, Xie Jianfeng''s figure waspletely revealed. He was dressed in ck, and his face looked like he was in his fifties.Xie Jianfeng turned around and continued to observe Ji Wu Hua''s beautiful body. The fiery desire in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    <span>"Your path is broken. Only by being together with me can you continue forward. There is no need for you to be so stubborn. Actually, there has never been a straight and evil, white and ck, as long as we are able to stand at the peak of thousands, who would dare to say that we are demons! "


    Ji Wu Hua mockingly said, "You sure have a good mouth. You can tell me this after you''ve reached the peak of the ten thousand. I don''t have the time to listen to your nonsense right now."


    <span>Xie Jianfeng''s smile did not waver as he said, "You''ll see it soon enough."


    <span>Ji Wu Hua was startled when he heard that. He turned to look at Xie Jian Feng and asked, "Are you angry?"


    <span>After the Aurous Core stage, one can only form a Nascent Soul after the Qi Condensation stage. However, in the past few hundred years, not to mention the Nascent Soul stage, not a single Qi Condensation stage cultivator had formed.


    This was precisely the reason why Xie Jianfeng, who had already entered the Aurous Core stage many years ago, was unable to break through his bottleneck and leap into the Qi Condensation stage. That was why hepletely abandoned the Sect''s techniques and instead started cultivating the Nine Nether Scripture.


    Although the Nine Nether Records was a demonic technique, requiring one to cultivate it using other people''s blood energy as a guide, and it also needed to be raised as a blood ve. It was something that the people of the world despised, but the Nine Nether Record was still intact and once cultivated, the progress was extremely fast. Xie Jianfeng had not trained in the Nine Hell Record for a long time, but it wasparable to his entire life''s worth of practice in the Pill Sun Sect. This further strengthened his determination to continue cultivating in the Nine Hell Record.<span>Therefore, if Xie Jianfeng had already advanced to the Qi Condensation stage, he would definitely be the strongest person in the world, which was why Ji Wuhua had asked that question.


    <span>Xie Jianfengughed, "Even though it''s not good, it''s not far. Wu Hua, if you are able to cultivate with me, when the timees, we willbine our Qi and no one in the entire Cyan Phoenix Realm will be our match, we will stand at the peak of the world! "


    <span>Ji Wu Hua stared at Xie Jian Feng for a while before sneering, "Are you really that kind? I''m just afraid that if I don''t join my qi, you''ll turn me into a blood ve instead. "Alright, stop wasting your breath here. Leave, and try not to let me see you again in the future if there''s nothing else."


    <span>"Alright then, I''ll be leaving first." The smile on Xie Jianfeng''s face did not falter, the ck smog surrounding him once more, enveloping Xie Jianfengpletely. In the end, the ck smog disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, Hou Junjie was beaten ck and blue by Qin Hai. It was not because he did not want to move, but because he could not move at all. Countless of the bones in his body were broken. Just a slight movement would cause him to feel bone-piercing pain.


    After Hou Zhengkun checked Hou Junjie''s pulse, he asked with a sullen face, "What did Ji Wu Hua say?"Behind Hou Zhengkun, Hou Shiming gritted his teeth and said, "She only said three words, ''got it.''" Father, Ji Wu Hua and his disciple have gone too far. We have endured this too many times and yet, they want to advance even more. If this goes on, I am afraid that we won''t even have a ce to stay in the Buried Flower Pce. "


    Hou Zhengkun stood up and walked back and forth a few times before he said in a deep voice, "Alright, I will find a chance to tell Ji Wu Hua about this matter. Forget it this time. After all, it was the young elites who were in the wrong.


    After that, Hou Zhengkun left the room in quick steps. Just as he walked out of the room, Hou Zhengkun suddenly stopped. He turned his sharp gaze towards the shadow on the left.<span>But not long after, Hou Zhengkun continued walking forward. When he returned to his own residence, Hou Zhengkun turned around and asked, "Who has been sneaking around behind me?"


    <span>A cloud of ck smog suddenly appeared in the room, and Xie Jianfeng walked out from the smog.


    "It''s me. I heard that your precious grandson was heavily injured by Wu Hua''s disciple?"Hou Zhengkun snorted coldly, "So it''s sect leader Xie. Does this have anything to do with you?"


    <span>Xie Jianfeng ced a porcin bottle on the table, "This is a medicine I concocted with great care. It has miraculous effects on external injuries and fractures."


    <span>Hou Zhengkun looked at the porcin bottle and hisplexion slightly improved. "Thank you!"


    <span>Xie Jianfeng faintly smiled, "It''s easy to treat injuries on the body. If you were to injure elsewhere, it wouldn''t be so easy to treat it."


    "What exactly does sect leader Xie mean, there is no harm in exining it to us!" Hou Zhengkun''s expression changed slightly.


    <span>Xie Jianfengughed, "Your grandson has outstanding talent. At such a young age, he managed to enter the Earthly Immortal Stage through hard work. In the future, his future achievements will be limitless. Unfortunately, in the current Buried Flower Pce, he was not the most outstanding young man. Not only was Lan Sen Ze''s cultivation not inferior to his, he had even be the young pce master of the Buried Flower Pce. In the Buried Flower Pce, he could be said to be above everyone else, and even this elder had to give him face. "With the Blue Forest Boa, not only will your grandson have limited ess to resources, but he will always be suppressed by Blue Forest Boa. If an inner demon is born, your grandson''s future will be ruined."


    <span>Hou Zhengkun''s expression was terrifyingly dark. Xie Jianfeng was telling the truth, and Hou Zhengkun had already thought about it.


    However, Hou Zhengkun would not easily reveal it in front of Xie Jianfeng. He said lightly, "Descendants will have their own sons and grandsons. If Junjie''s future is cut off because of this, then it will be because he is not skilled enough and has nothing to do with anyone else. As for the Young Hall Master that you mentioned, the higher his achievements, the more hope our Buried Flower Pce will have in the future.


    Xie Jianfengughed, "Elder Hou is really the pir of support for the Buried Flower Pce! "However, I recently heard news that someone from the Buried Flower Pce is secretly contacting the Immortal Sword Sect. I don''t know what they are plotting, so Elder Hou might as well investigate carefully and see if there are any results."<span>Hou Zhengkun''s expression changed drastically.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2435

    When night fell, Qin Hai once again arrived at the entrance of the dungeon.


    There was no one at the entrance of the dungeon that was originally heavily guarded. It was only when Qin Hai entered the dungeon that a person appeared from the shadows. It was Liao Fan.


    "Young Hall Master!" Liao Fan respectfully bowed to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked around and asked, "You''re the only one here?"


    "Reporting to Young Pce Master, I can see that everyone has been working very hard for the past few days, so I paid for everyone to go down the mountain and drink. I''ll stand guard here for everyone for the night." Liao Fan said.<span>Qin Hai nodded and lightly patted Liao Fan''s shoulder. "You''re too considerate. Our Buried Flower Pce needs talented people like you!"


    Liao Fan was overjoyed. He hastily cupped his hands and replied, "This subordinate is willing to serve Young Hall Master with the assistance of a horse!"


    "Fine, follow me from now on. I think highly of you!" Qin Hai patted Liao Fan''s shoulder once more before heading straight for the dungeon.<span>Liao Fan quickly ran to the front to help Qin Hai open the dungeon door, then fawningly took out a porcin bottle and handed it over, "Young Pce Master, this is a miraculous medicine I got myself. It''s called the Joyous Union Powder, no matter how loyal a woman is, as long as you eat it, you will immediately be a woman who needs a lot of help. This humble one dares to offer it to Young Hall Master, and hopes that you can enjoy tonight! "


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched twice. It seemed like Liao Fan had thought that he had fallen for the female disciples of the original Burial Flower Pce, so he came to please him, wanting to curry favor with him.


    <span>With a bitter smile, Qin Hai wanted to reject this fellow''s'' good intentions'', but the thought of leaving the Joyous Union Powder in Liao Fan''s hands was even more inappropriate. Qin Hai took the porcin bottle and stared coldly at Liao Fan, "Have you tried the power of the Joyous Union Powder before?"


    Liao Fan was frightened by Qin Hai''s ice-cold gaze. He quickly kneeled on the ground and said, "No matter how bold I am, I wouldn''t dare to disobey the orders of the pce lord. I personally made a move against the people in the dungeon. Young pce lord, please enlighten me!"


    "Without the best, remember, no one is allowed to enter until Ie out."


    "Yes sir!"<span>After hearing Qin Hai''s words, Liao Fan was even more certain that the reason Qin Hai entered the dungeon was because of the female disciples of the original Buried Flower Pce. Therefore, when Qin Hai entered the dungeon, Liao Fan locked the door again and carefully observed his surroundings to prevent anyone from approaching.


    <span>The dungeon was pitch ck, and he couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him. From time to time, screams and moans could be heard in the darkness, as if they were from hell.


    Qin Hai ignited a torch and changed back into Lin Tian''s appearance. He immediately began treating the original Buried Flower Pce disciples.


    The pills he had obtained from the alchemy room of the Buried Flower Pce had been of great help. There were simply too many injured people and Qin Hai simply didn''t have enough pills for himself. Although the effects of the pills in the alchemy room were not satisfactory, they were still better than nothing.


    Many of the original Burial Flower Pce disciples who were imprisoned in the dungeon were iparably excited when they saw Qin Hai. Some of them even shouted that they would fight their way out, kill Ji Wuhua, and take back the Burial Flower Pce.<span>Although there were a lot of disciples in the Ancient Burial Flower Pce, but the strongest among them was only a Human King Realm warrior. Not to mention killing Ji Wuhua, even a few of the Nihility Core warriors under Ji Wuhua''s seat could not beat him. In the end, it was very possible that he had lost his life in vain.


    <span>Therefore, Qin Hai had never considered this method from the start. However, other than this, it was extremely difficult for him to sessfully save so many people.


    This was not just a few dozen people, but hundreds or thousands of people. Once everyone left the dungeon, they would definitely alert Ji Wu Hua and the others.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai had other methods. Last time, when he rescued Meng He and the others, he had used the Good Fortune Cauldron to store all of the wooden boxes. This meant that the furnace could hold all the living people, so Qin Hai decided to use the same method to rescue all the people in the dungeon.


    <span>However, after a few tries, Qin Hai found that the space inside the furnace was limited, and could only amodate ten people at a time. ording to this method, he would have to go back and forth between the underground dungeon and the Buried Flower Pce several times.


    <span>Even if he worked hard and had enough patience to rescue everyone by moving the ants, he would definitely attract others'' attention by going in and out of the dungeon so often. When that happened, he would only need to investigate the situation in the dungeon and all his efforts would be wasted.


    Therefore, this was not a good idea.


    In the end, after discussing it with everyone, Qin Hai decided to keep it the same for the time being. Now that he had the pills and the food that Qin Hai brought, the people being held prisoner would no longer be in danger of their lives. It would not be a problem to persevere on as long as Ji Wuhua did not change his mind and saved their lives.<span>Therefore, after a few hours, Qin Hai still walked out of the dungeon alone. Because there were more severely injured people in the dungeon, after several consecutive hours of diagnosis and treatment, Qin Hai had exhausted almost all of his true essence and physical strength. He was exhausted.


    However, Qin Hai''s current state confirmed Liao Fan''s guess. After he sent Qin Hai away in a very unruly manner, Liao Fan immediately made up his mind to give Qin Hai another batch of Joyous Union Powder early in the morning.The overworked Qin Hai looked as if he had overdone it. Not only was he extremely tired, he was even a little muddle-headed. When he returned to his residence in a daze and examined it closely, he was shocked to discover that he had actually returned to his original residence in the Buried Flower Pce, and not to the residence of the young pce master, Indigo Forest.


    In front of him, the two small houses that he and Ou Zhiyun had built had long since been reduced to ruins. As Qin Hai watched this scene, apart from sighing, his heart was also filled with endless nostalgia for that period of time.<span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly stopped and listened carefully.


    There seemed to be someone crying nearby, and it was a man.


    Could it be a ghost?


    Although Qin Hai didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but in the middle of the night, there was a man crying sorrowfully in the dark. It was truly terrifying.<span>After listening for a while, he followed the sound and walked forward. After a while, he saw a familiar figure sitting under a tree, hugging her knees and crying non-stop.


    On closer look, there was a mound of earth under the tree. It seemed to be a new grave.Qin Hai quietly changed into Lin Tian''s appearance and walked over to ask: "Whose grave is this?"


    The one crying was precisely Ou Zhiyun. He raised his head and saw Qin Hai. He was stunned for a moment before his face turned pale. He screamed and quickly crawled up from the ground, scrambling into the nearby woods.<span>"There''s a ghost ¡­"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2436

    Ou Zhiyun''s speed was iparably fast. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the forest. However, his feet were unsteady, and he soon fell back onto the ground.<span>When he got up from the ground and continued to run, he ran headfirst into a person.


    He looked up and saw Qin Hai''s face. He immediately shouted out in fear, "Ghosts!"<span>Soon after, the kid turned around andy on the ground. He held his head with both hands and his butt was raised high, like an ostrich burying its head in the sand. He was still mumbling incantations.


    <span>"Bodhisattva Guan Yan from the South Sea, please bless me. You didn''t see me, you didn''t see me ¡­"


    Pow!


    Qin Hai kicked his butt and said snappily, "What nonsense are you spouting?"<span>After being kicked to the ground by Qin Hai, Ou Zhiyun couldn''t help but be startled as he turned his head to look at Qin Hai. After a while, he moved in front of Qin Hai, tentatively pinching his face and pinching his nose.


    <span>"Strange, it''s also stic. Furthermore, it''s warm. Could it be that Big Bro is really not dead?"


    "Of course I''m not dead!" Qin Hai had beaten off Ou Zhiyun''s hand. Although Ou Zhiyun had lost a lot of weight and looked like he was having a hard time, he was still in good spirits. It was just that he had gotten infected with a nagging disease.


    <span>Ou Zhiyun stared at Qin Hai and suddenly giggled. As heughed, tears began to flow down his face, "Big Brother, is it really you? Are you really not dead? "Great!"


    Seeing the genuine excitement on Ou Zhiyun''s face, Qin Hai was moved. He hugged Ou Zhiyun and squeezed his shoulder, "I''m really not dead. The person standing in front of you is not a ghost, but a living person. Oh right, what happened to you just now? Why are you crying here? "


    After confirming that Qin Hai wasn''t dead and was still alive, Ou Zhiyun was extremely excited. It took him a while before he calmed down. After that, he began to slowly narrate his experiences under Qin Hai''s interrogation.<span>It turned out that Ou Zhiyun had escaped in the chaos when the Buried Flower Pce was attacked, but he was worried about Qin Hai''s safety, so he turned around and ran back to find Qin Hai.


    However, after he searched for a long time and asked many people, he still couldn''t find Qin Hai. When he heard that Qin Hai had died, he suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    <span>Just as he was about to bring the big toothed beast down a path from the back mountain, the devilish tooth beast mistakenly brought him to a very strange ce. The people of the Flowerless Flower Pce didn''t seem to know that there was such a ce in the Buried Flower Pce, so during this period of time, Ou Zhiyun had been hiding in that ce without any problems with his safety.


    Qin Hai looked at the grave in front of him. It should be the memorial grave that Ou Zhiyun had built for him. He could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. At the same time, he was very touched.


    <span>After the two of them told each other what had happened recently, Ou Zhiyun immediately said excitedly, "Big Brother, you''vee at just the right time. The ce that the Chiming Tooth Beast found is very strange. There are many things that I don''t understand, so you definitely do."


    <span>Although Qin Hai hadn''t been at the Buried Flower Pce for too long, he was already very familiar with the entire ce. He had never seen the ce that Ou Zhiyun had mentioned before, so he was quite interested in it.


    <span>The ce where Ou Zhiyun was hiding was at the back of the mountain. The entrance was actually hidden under a pool of water. Qin Hai followed Ou Zhiyun and dove into the pond. Then, they drilled out from the hole at the bottom of the pond. A very long tunnel appeared in front of them. The top of the passageway was iid with Night Pearls, so the cavern was as bright as day. They continued forward one more section, and the passageway split into two.


    There was light shining in from the top of the cave, and there were also many spiritual medicines growing in the cave. The devilish tooth beast was nibbling on a herb in the corner, and when it saw Qin Hai, it immediately ran over and sniffed him over. Finally, it nuzzled its head against Qin Hai''s body intimately.


    <span>"Big brother, I''ve been staying here with him for this period of time. Although it''s a bit stuffy here, it''s not short on food and drink, and it''s also very safe."


    Qin Hai asked, "Where does the left road lead to? Did you go through it?"


    "The left path is a little strange. I have never understood it." Ou Zhiyun led Qin Hai back to the trident and headed towards the left passageway.


    However, after walking for a short while, they had actually returned to the trident. Going back to the right, they would arrive at the cave where Ou Zhiyun and the big toothed beast currently resided.


    "Big brother, this road is very strange. I''ve tried it many times, and I''ve always been back here." Ouyang Zhiyun said as he scratched his head.


    Qin Hai walked along this path again. This time, he carefully checked the surroundings of the passageway and soon found something.


    This passage was actually set up as a decoy. If one could not see through the decoy, it might seem like they were walking forward, but in fact, they had already changed their direction. They would return to the trident very soon.<span>After Qin Hai moved a few rocks on the wall, the illusion was quickly broken. He led Ou Zhiyun forward and sure enough, they did not return to the trident.


    However, this passageway was very long. After walking forward for a while, the passageway once again split in two, causing Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun to look at each other in dismay.


    Looking at the two pitch-ck tunnels, Qin Hai didn''t have a choice but to call out Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong in front of Ou Zhiyun. The two of them split up and each went through a different tunnel.


    Qin Hai chose the left passageway. After walking for a long distance, the end of the passageway was actually sealed by a wooden board. However, when Qin Hai pressed his ear against the wooden board and listened attentively, he was quickly stunned.<span>That was because the voice that came from outside the tunnel was Ji Wuhua''s voice. In other words, there was a high possibility that the voice outside the tunnel belonged to Ji Wuhua.


    <span>Since Ji Wu Hua''s cultivation was deep, Qin Hai naturally didn''t dare to stay here for long. Otherwise, if Ji Wu Hua were to find out about the existence of this passage, he and Ou Zhi Yun would definitely be in danger.


    However, just as Qin Hai was about to return along the same path, he suddenly heard a loud nging noiseing from outside the passageway. It sounded like someone was fighting with someone.


    <span>A short whileter, Ji Wuhua''s angry voice came from outside the tunnel, "Hou Zhengkun, you perfidious bastard. To think that I trusted you so much. You actually stabbed me in the back."


    <span>"You trust me?" After Ji Wuhua spoke, another voice rang out. Qin Hai was very familiar with this voice. It was Hou Zhengkun''s voice.


    Hou Zhengkun sneered, "Ji Wu Hua, what did you say when you came to ask me to cooperate with you in the first ce? And you say you trust me, are you sure you''re not joking? "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2437

    Qin Hai was greatly surprised. Hou Zhengkun colluding with Ji Wuhua to betray the Buried Flower Pce could be said to be the culprit that caused the entire Burial Flower Pce to fall into Ji Wuhua''s hands. He didn''t expect that not long after, he would have a falling out with Ji Wuhua.<span>Other than Ji Wuhua and Hou Zhengkun, there seemed to be a third person in Ji Wuhua''s room. However, this person had not spoken and Qin Hai was not able to determine his identity.


    <span>The reason why this fe agreed to join hands with Ji Wuhua was mainly because Ji Wuhua had promised her many generous conditions. However, when Ji Wuhua took control of the Buried Flower Pce, she seemed to have chosen to ignore the promise and Hou Zhengkun was rather dissatisfied with her decision. Therefore, he chose to work with the outsiders to remove Ji Wuhua from his position as Pce Master of the Buried Flower Pce.


    Ji Wuhua suddenly sneered, "What a joke! Hou Zhengkun, you''re not young at all. It''s a pity that you''re still alive at such a young age. You and Xie Jianfeng are cooperating. Even if you kill me, do you think you can be the Pce Mistress of the Buried Flower Pce? Even if you be the Asgard Master, what do you think would be the difference between you and one of his dogs in the future? "


    Xie Jiufeng!


    Qin Hai was shocked. He finally knew who the third person in Ji Wuhua''s room was. It was the Sect Leader of the Sect, Xie Jianfeng, who had turned the Sect into a devil.<span>Hou Zhengkun had fallen in love with Xie Jianfeng again!


    Honestly speaking, Qin Hai had never thought that Xie Jianfeng would be here. He was very clear about the secret trade between the Buried Flower Pce and the Pill Sun Sect, which meant that there was some kind of exchange of benefits between Ji Wuhua and Xie Jianfeng. No matter how he looked at it, Ji Wuhua and Xie Jianfeng would not be enemies at this moment.<span>At this moment, the voice of the third person finally came from Ji Wuhua''s room and Xie Jianfeng finally opened his mouth.


    "Wu Hua, I really want to help you. As long as you cultivate together with me, not only will you be able to reach perfection in the future, you might even be able to do it in the future. When that timees, the sky will be vast, and we''ll be able to roam freely. To us, personal cultivation is the most important thing, everything else is meaningless. Therefore, I was actually helping Elder Hou also helping you. As long as you give up your position as Pce Master of the Burial Flower Pce, I guarantee that you will be able to get your breath together as quickly as possible. "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Ji Wu Hua suddenlyughed out loud. After a long while, sheughed and said, "Xie Jian Feng, Xie Jian Feng, do you think that I, like Hou Zhengkun, am a fool that can be instigated by you with just a few words? Don''t waste your breath, don''t think that you''re the only one who knows about the Nine Nether Record, I already know your intentions clearly. The only reason why you want me to cultivate with you is because you want to find a chance to make me your blood ve. "


    In Ji Wuhua''s room, Xie Jianfeng gradually appeared from within the darkness. His eyes shed with surprise as he asked indifferently: "Wuhua, what do you mean by that? You should know that I''ve always wanted you to marry me, so how could I possibly hurt you? "Ji Wu Hua sneered, "You like me? Do you think I would believe it? "Alright, even if you really like me, it''s like you said earlier. In front of a person''s cultivation, everything else is meaningless. Would you waste your time because of a woman?"


    <span>"I like you, so there''s no conflict between that and cultivation. In fact, as long as we work together and work together, the cultivation speed will be even faster than if we cultivate alone. Wu Hua, you really misunderstood me, I do not have any malice towards you! " Xie Jianfeng continued.


    Ji Wu Hua nced at Xie Jianfeng, "You don''t need to say anymore. When you agreed to help me deal with Chang Jue Yue, you simply wanted to capture her and turn her into your blood ve. Now that Chang Ye has run away, you are once again plotting against me. Xie Jianfeng, oh Xie Jianfeng, do you really think that everyone else is a lot stupider than you? "


    Xie Jianfeng narrowed his eyes and stared at Ji Wuhua, and suddenly startedughing out loud. As he pped, he said, "Alright, Wuhua, you are smarter than I thought, and I like you more. If I had not cultivated the Nine Nether Records, I would have wanted to do everything I can to marry you off. What a pity. "


    <span>"Even if you didn''t cultivate the Nine Nether Records, I still wouldn''t have married you. Do you really think that no one knows about you killing your brothers and taking their sisters? " Ji Wu Hua looked at Xie Jian Feng with a mocking expression.


    <span>Xie Jianfeng''s expression suddenly changed, his gaze turned sharp as he stared at Ji Wuhua, his voice also bing extremely cold.


    "So what? How much better is your Ji Wu Hua than me? It is rumored that you and your disciple were having a secret affair, and many of the elders in the Flowerless Pce are also having an affair with you, what face do you have to talk to me like that? "


    Ji Wu Huaughed out loud once again, "Even if I am a man of my word, I did not kill my own brother, nor did Imit any wicked or wicked acts. So, even if you didn''t cultivate the Nine Nether Records, you are still a devil that a person could kill. You and I are definitely different. ""Enough!" Xie Jianfeng roared with an ashen face, "Wu Hua, you forced my hand!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Xie Jianfeng struck out with his palm, and Hou Zhengkun, who had been caught unprepared, was struck so hard that blood gushed out of his nose and mouth. Hou Zhengkun even spat out many pieces of his internal organs.


    <span>After falling to the ground, Hou Zhengkun struggled to raise his hand to point at Xie Jiufeng. Before he could even finish his sentence, he copsed and no longer moved.


    Ji Wu Hua looked away from Hou Zhengkun and looked at Xie Jian Feng mockingly, "Aren''t you the devil? Why do you still care about killing your brother to steal my wife? "If you kill Hou Zhengkun, do you think you can kill me alone?""Originally, I wanted to use this idiot to distract you, but in the end, he was really too stupid. You saw through him in one move, so what''s the use of me keeping him around?" Xie Jianfeng''s voice was just as cold as his gaze, "Actually, I still have one thing I haven''t told you. I''m already half-step into the Qi Condensation realm."


    Ji Wu Hua''s expression changed drastically as he quickly retreated. However, Xie Jian Feng was even faster and caught up to him in a blink of an eye.


    Qin Hai, who was hiding in the secret passageway, heard a series of loud bangs from outside. It was obvious that the fight outside was extremely intense.Curious, he pushed the board over his head and found that it worked. With a little more force, the wooden board opened up a crack.


    Through the gap, Qin Hai was able to see the situation outside clearly. The ce on top of his head was actually under Ji Wu Hua''s bed.


    Bang!


    Right at this moment, Ji Wuhua''s left shoulder was suddenly hit by Xie Jianfeng''s palm. He fell heavily onto the ground and rolled all the way to the bedside.<span>Looking at the space under the bed, Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua were both stunned.


    (This is to make up forst night)( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2438

    Qin Hai was dumbfounded. He had never thought that it would be such a coincidence. The moment he lifted the wooden board, he was discovered by Ji Wu Hua.<span>However, Ji Wuhua did not seem to care about him at the moment. He quickly turned around and continued to fight with Xie Jianfeng.


    Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before turning around and retreating as well. He went along the passageway and quickly returned to the fork in the road. He then set up an even moreplicated illusion formation here.Just as he finished, Ou Zhiyun excitedly ran over, "Big Brother, there seems to be treasures here!"


    "Treasure trove?" Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before realizing what had happened. He and Ou Zhiyun had chosen a different passageway to go through earlier. It seemed that they had found something in the other passageway.


    Qin Hai followed Ou Zhiyun into another passageway. At the end of the passageway was a stone door with two rows of words beside it.


    "Starlight shines upon the world, the moonlight shines with it!"


    These two words were extremely simple, as if someone had used a finger''s power to write it directly on the stone wall. Not only did the eight characters disy a shocking amount of power, they even revealed a boundless sword intent.Qin Hai couldn''t help but be attracted by these eight words. When he gently touched these words with his fingers, a series of sword moves suddenly appeared in his mind, as if there was a white-clothed swordsman running rapidly on the water surface. The surroundingke water was stirred up by the sword qi, creating huge waves.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai suddenly woke up and realized that Ou Zhiyun was calling for him.


    <span>With an excited expression, Ou Zhiyun said, "Big Brother, I''m not wrong. This door shouldn''t be an ordinary door. There''s a high chance that there''s a treasure hidden behind it."


    Qin Hai was still immersed in the sword intent of the eight words. He recalled the white-clothed knight and those sword moves he had seen just now, and suddenly gained a lot of new insights into the way of the sword.


    Seeing Qin Hai staring at those words without moving, Ou Zhiyun also followed his gaze for a while. However, he could not find anything good about those words. He could only turn around and study the things beside him.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s heart moved slightly. He took out a ck token from his Universe Ring. This was the medallion he had promised Ye Yi Rou. After he had taken over as the Sect Master, Ye Yi Rou had given it to him.


    <span>The Star Moon Sect was already in a state of destion, and it was on the verge of destruction. Therefore, this medallion was only a symbol, and was of no benefit to either Ye Yi Rou or Qin Hai.


    However, at this very moment, Qin Hai was surprised to discover that themand medallion had be extremely scorching hot. This was an unprecedented event.<span>Looking at the two lines of words on the wall, Qin Hai suddenly had a wild guess. In the Starlight World, the moonlight shone with the same brilliance. Ifbined, it would coincidentally be a star and a moon. Could it be that this stone door was left behind by a senior from the Starmoon Sect?


    <span>However, this was the rear mountains of the Buried Flower Pce, and it had nothing to do with the Star-Moon Sect. Why would someone from the Star-Moon Sect leave these two lines of words here?


    "Brother, quicklye and look! This ce is so strange!" Ou Zhiyun did not know what he had discovered, but he started to shout.


    <span>Qin Hai put away the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader Token. When he looked over, he found a groove in the wall. The shape and size of the groove were exactly the same as the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader Token.


    Could it be that this stone door really was left behind by an elder from the Starmoon Sect? What was behind the stone door? Was it really rted to the Starmoon Sect?With all these questions, Qin Hai took out themand token again. However, at this time, he suddenly felt rmed and hurriedly put themand token back into his Universe Ring. When he looked back, he saw that Ji Wu Hua had alsoe.


    Seeing Ji Wuhua, Ou Zhiyun was so scared that his face turned pale and his legs started to tremble.<span>Qin Hai was also caught off guard. He did not expect that Ji Wu Hua would be able to escape from Xie Jian Feng so quickly. Furthermore, he had broken through the illusion array that he had set up and arrived at this ce.


    <span>However, upon closer inspection, there was blood at the corner of Ji Wuhua''s mouth, his left hand was clutching his chest, and his face was pale white, as if he was severely injured. Qin Hai quietly took out the Lucky Cauldron and held it in his left hand, while vigntly staring at Ji Wuhua.


    <span>"Cough cough ¡­" Ji Wu Hua acted as if he did not see Qin Hai and the others, as he looked around while coughing, and then said smilingly: "I didn''t think that there would be such a ce in the Buried Flower Pce, it really is too surprising. How do you think I should reward you all? Should I just kill you all directly, or first drain your blood before killing you all? "


    "Since it''s a reward, then Senior would be unkind to do this. How about you give us a few Heaven grade magic tools? We don''t have to be picky about this."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Ji Wu Hua, who was wearing a silk nightgown,ughed to the point that her hair was trembling, especially when she saw the scale of her chest that even Qin Hai felt dizzy. Not to mention a new brother like Ou Zhi Yun, not only were his eyes straight, there were even two streams of blood flowing out of his nose.


    Ji Wu Hua looked harmless. Moreover, she was a delicate beauty. However, Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. He slowly approached Ou Zhiyun and transferred his true essence into his body, helping Ou Zhiyun to escape the charm of Ji Wuhua.


    <span>"Senior, if you feel that my requirements are too high and that I can also use an Earth Grade magic tool, our requirements are really not high." While Ji Wu Hua was sizing up the two lines of words on the wall, Qin Hai grabbed Ou Zhi Yun and rushed towards the exit.


    However, before they could get very far, they felt as if they had hit a springy leather wall. Not only did they feel dizzy from the collision, they were also bounced back to Ji Wu Hua''s side and fell to the ground.


    Ji Wu Hua knelt beside Qin Hai and caressed his face with his slender fingers, smiling as he said: "You want to leave? I haven''t even given you my reward, how can you leave ¡­. "Oh yeah, you saw me naked before, do you want to settle the score with me?"


    Qin Hai was shocked, he had only met Ji Wu Hua once before, it was the time when Ji Wu Hua asked him to massage her, could it be that Ji Wu Hua already knew that he was an imposter at that time?"Senior must be joking. This is the first time junior has seen Senior ever since the Buried Flowers Peak separated. How could I possibly do such a ridiculous thing?"


    <span>"You''re being dishonest!" Ji Wuhua suddenly tapped Qin Hai''s body a few times. Qin Hai was shocked because not only was he unable to move, he had also lost control of his Quintessential Essence.


    "Speak, what did you do to my little disciple? Kill him?"


    Ji Wuhua''s sharp and long nails lightly caressed Qin Hai''s neck, as if a sharp de was cutting his skin, as if it was going to cut open Qin Hai''s throat and cut his neck at any time.Qin Hai smiled bitterly. It seemed that he had underestimated Ji Wuhua. He had already been recognized as an imposter since a long time ago.


    His fingers gently caressed Qin Hai''s cheeks and neck as he chuckled and said, "Actually, your disguise is quite good. If not for the smell on your body, you would have been able to hide it from me. I really admire you. How about it? Do you want to be my disciple? Since you killed one of my disciples, you''ll naturally have topensate me with one, right? "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2439

    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Senior''s cultivation is unfathomable, of course, it''s very good to be able to acknowledge you as my master. However, I''ve alreadye to pay my respects to my master, so it''s not good for me to make any changes. If Senior agrees, I can rmend a person to Senior. His aptitude is definitely much better than junior''s, and I believe Senior will definitely be satisfied. "


    <span>Ji Wu Hua smilingly nced at Ou Zhi Yun. This brat had been scared silly by Ji Wu Hua long ago. When he saw Ji Wu Hua looking at him, his face became even paler.


    "You mean him? "No, there''s too much of a difference."Ou Zhiyun was finally relieved after hearing Ji Wuhua''s affirmation. He did not seem to be dissatisfied with being looked down upon by Ji Wuhua.


    <span>"Uh, I''m not talking about my brother, I''m talking about one of my sisters. Previously, the bronze masked olddy took a fancy to her and forced her into the Buried Flower Pce to be her disciple. Now that the bronze masked olddy is dead, as long as senior is willing, I can rmend you to my sister."


    Ji Wu Hua''s fingernails were still lightly scratching Qin Hai''s neck as he smilingly said: "I have seen the little girl you mentioned before, she is indeed a pretty good seedling. If she is willing to acknowledge me as her master, I will not reject her, but I would like to ept you as my disciple even more. "Not only do you have a decent cultivation base, you''re also proficient in alchemy and refining. What''s even more rare is that your brain is very flexible, and I really like it."


    Ji Wu Hua was cunning. Qin Hai did not believe that this witch had taken a fancy to him and wanted to take him as her disciple. This woman most likely wanted to use him as a bait to lure out Chang Ye so as topletely remove any hidden dangers.


    However, if he did not agree, he could get himself killed at any time. This would be quite troublesome.<span>Right at this time, a voice suddenly sounded, "Ji Wu Hua, you don''t care about the life and death of your subordinates anymore? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn your Burial Flower Pce into a Nine Hell? "


    <span>Qin Hai could hear clearly that it was Xie Jianfeng''s voice. No one knew what secret technique this fellow used, but even though he wasn''t near, his voice was clearly heard.


    <span>As the Sect Leader of the Pill Sun Sect, Xie Jianfeng''s cultivation had increased tremendously after cultivating the Nine Hell Record. He was already half a step into the Qi Condensation Realm. If he wanted to kill everyone in the Buried Flower Pce, he didn''t need to waste any energy.


    <span>Under Qin Hai''s attentive gaze, Ji Wuhua''s face suddenly changed. A deep hatred shed across his eyes.


    Soon after, mournful and miserable cries could be heard. The sounds were extremely clear, as if they were ringing in one''s ears.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua had been silently listening. Not long after, her face turned pale and she vomited a mouthful of blood. Then, she copsed powerlessly beside Qin Hai.


    "Xie Jianfeng, I must kill you!" Ji Wuhua, who had fallen to the ground, gasped for breath. Hisplexion was turning uglier and uglier, and not long after, he seemed to have fallen into aa, his body still twitching non-stop.


    <span>Ou Zhiyun bravely came over, "Big brother, what''s going on with Ji Wu Hua?"


    Qin Hai was still unable to move. He said, "He must have been injured and passed out."


    Ou Zhiyun heaved a sigh of relief, but soon after, he seemed to have thought of something. He stared at Ji Wu Hua excitedly, breathing rapidly as he asked, "Big brother, do you think this is a good opportunity for us to take revenge?"


    This deep hatred was something that every disciple of the Buried Flower Pce would never forget. Although Ou Zhiyun had only joined the Buried Flower Pce for a few months, he had already treated the Buried Flower Pce as his own home, so he also hated Ji Wuhua to the bone.


    <span>Qin Hai also felt that this was a good opportunity to get rid of Ji Wuhua. However, he suddenly changed his mind just as Ou Zhiyun was about to take action.


    "Wait, don''t kill her first."


    "Big brother, why didn''t you kill her? She has killed so many of us, even if she were to die a hundred times, it would not be enough to make her pay with her life! " Ou Zhiyun had always been Qin Hai''s subordinate, but this was the first time he began to doubt Qin Hai''s decision.<span>"It''s not that we don''t want to kill him, it''s just that we don''t want to kill him for now." The reason why Qin Hai suddenly changed his mind was because he thought of those former disciples of the Buried Flower Pce in the dungeon. If he did not stop it in time, the entire Buried Flower Pce could be a deathtrap, including the many original Buried Flower Pce disciples in the dungeon. This was because to Xie Jianfeng, all the cultivators were nothing more than blood ves.


    However, letting Ji Wu Hua off like this was too easy for her. She had to think of a foolproof n, and it would be best if she could take this opportunity to control this witch and have her think of a way to chase Xie Jianfeng away.


    <span>However, there was a big problem right now. Qin Hai had many methods to control others, but he had never used them against an Aurous Core stage cultivator. Thus, he did not know how effective they were.


    <span>On the other hand, Qin Hai could not move right now. He had to break Ji Wuhua''s control first.


    After listening to Qin Hai''s exnation, Ou Zhiyun felt extremely ashamed of his previous suspicion that Qin Hai had been bewitched by Ji Wuhua''s beauty. While Qin Hai was trying his best to open the sealed acupoints by Ji Wuhua, he also unbuckled his belt and prepared to tie Ji Wuhua up.


    However, just as he was about to make his move, Ji Wuhua, who had been in aa all this time, suddenly pointed his finger and knocked out Ou Zhiyun.Qin Hai turned pale with fright. "Are you pretending?"


    <span>"Hehe, little brother, your heart is so vicious. You actually want to control me and make me your ve!" Ji Wuhua looked as if he was grieving, but his finger quickly tapped on Qin Hai''s body a few times. The few acupuncture points that Qin Hai was about to open were once again sealed.


    "..." Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed that Ginger was still very old. This demoness was not that easy to deal with.<span>"However, little brother, you still have a bit of conscience. Did you know that if you had let that fool kill me just now, you would already be dead?"


    Qin Hai said bitterly, "Then should I thank senior?"


    "Haha ¡­" "Of course. Actually, you should thank yourself."


    Qin Hai suddenly said seriously, "Senior, Xie Jianfeng is ughtering the Flower Pce. If you don''t stop him, the entire pce will be a graveyard, and everyone will be his blood ve. He will suck dry his cultivation base and blood and then die."Ji Wuhua looked at Qin Hai with a beaming smile, his eyes seemed to sh with a bright light, "You can''t even protect yourself, and you''re still thinking about this? Do you really think that I care about the lives of those people?"


    <span>Qin Hai said, "Senior may not care about the lives of those people, but you definitely care about the future of the Buried Flower Pce. Your meticulous efforts to recapture the Buried Flower Pce definitely weren''t only for the Buried Flower Pce itself, but because you truly have feelings for it! Now that the Buried Flower Pce''s future is about to be destroyed, I am sure that Senior will definitely not sit idly by and watch. "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2440

    Qin Hai did not know much about Ji Wuhua, but from the confrontation between her and Xie Jianfeng, she was very clear that Xie Jiufeng had trained in the Nine Hell Record. She was also very clear on the serious consequences that would befall the Nine Hell Record if Xie Jianfeng were to use his full power.


    Therefore, Qin Hai was betting that Ji Wuhua truly had feelings for the Pce Mistress of the Buried Flower Pce, and not just because he wanted the position of Pce Head.<span>If it was the former, Ji Wuhua would not have waited for Xie Jianfeng to turn the Buried Flower Pce into a ce of death, but if it was thetter, Ji Wuhua had already achieved her goal long ago. Not only did she sessfully snatch the position of Buried Flower Pce''s Pce Mistress from Chang Yeyue, but she also almost eliminated Chang Yeyue.


    Ji Wuhua stared at Qin Hai for a while, and then suddenly smiled sweetly, "Do you think that you understand me very well, and that I will definitely save those people? Do you know that I once had a nickname called Xue Luosha? Countless people died at my hands. "


    Qin Hai said, "Junior naturally doesn''t know senior. However, from how senior only imprisoned my seniors in the dungeon and did not kill them all, I can see that senior is not a cold-blooded person." If senior really does not care about their lives, I''m afraid you would have already handed them over to Xie Jianfeng. ""Hahaha ¡­" Ji Wu Hua suddenlyughed out loud, "Interesting, truly interesting. After so many years, this is the first time you''ve talked to me like this."


    Afterughing, the smile on Ji Wu Hua''s face suddenly disappeared. She pinched Qin Hai''s chin and said coldly: "Little fellow, you are wrong, the reason I kept them alive was not because I was soft-hearted and kind. I wanted them to be part of the Buried Flower Pce, and wanted to use them to lure Chang Yue out. "I didn''t expect that Chang Ye''s big fish, which he didn''t catch, would actually attract a small fish like you."Snorting coldly, Ji Wuhua walked to the front of the stone door, left Qin Hai and started to carefully read those two lines of words. Then, he suddenly threw a palm towards the stone door.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Just as Ji Wu Hua''s palm touched the stone door, the eight characters on both sides of the stone door suddenly let out a bright light. Suddenly, an extremely strong rebound force came from the stone door, forcing Ji Wu Hua to take a few steps back.


    Not only that, countless sword light streams suddenly shot out from those eight characters, aiming right at Ji Wu Hua. They covered all the areas in front of her and behind her, giving her almost no chance to escape.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua''s face changed drastically. His body suddenly started to move in a strange rhythm. He looked a little strange, but he managed to dodge the sword beams.


    However, after the sword light had faded, Ji Wuhua kneeled down on the ground with a ''bang'' and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    <span>"You''re hurt, and very badly!" Qin Hai could clearly see that although Ji Wu Hua was not injured by the sword beam, she had forcefully channeled her energy and activated her internal injuries, causing them to erupt uncontrobly.


    <span>In other words, her fainting earlier was not an act. She had been severely injured in her fight with Xie Jianfeng.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua snorted coldly and immediately sat down cross-legged to recuperate, wanting to forcefully suppress the injuries in his body. But not long after, she spat out another mouthful of blood, and this time her face turned even worse.


    She suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s cor and viciously said, "Can you refine the Immortal Dew Pill?"


    "Yes!" Qin Hai answered concisely.Pow!


    Ji Wuhua pped Qin Hai''s body and he immediately regained his mobility.


    However, Ji Wuhua continued to grab his cor and fiercely said: "Immediately refine the Immortal Dew Pill for me. If you seed, I will not kill you. Otherwise, I will send you to hell right now."


    However, Qin Hai said, "As long as Senior takes action to chase away Xie Jianfeng and protect the lives of my fellow disciples, I will immediately start refining the Immortal Dew Pill for Senior."<span>"You dare to bargain with me?!" Ji Wu Hua grabbed Qin Hai''s cor and red at him.


    However, Qin Hai was not scared by her. Instead, he calmly said, "Senior fought with Xie Jianfeng and had his meridians invaded by his demonic energy. If it was not cleared out in time, senior would be severely injured, and death would be the most important. However, not only had Senior''s meridians been invaded by the demonic energy, but he was also poisoned, so he couldn''t use inner force to force out the demonic energy. Therefore, only the Immortal Dew Pill could help Senior right now. "At this moment, only I know how to concoct Immortal Dew Pills. Senior, if you kill me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape death either."


    <span>Ji Wu Hua stared at Qin Hai. Suddenly, he turned his head and spat out another mouthful of blood. Then, his body fell powerlessly to the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai helped Ji Wuhua up and made her sit against the wall. Then he took out some medicinal ingredients and began to refine the Immortal Dew Pill.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Qin Hai had already refined a batch of Immortal Dew Pills. Although the quality of the pills was not as good as those refined with the furnace, it was still enough for Ji Wu Hua to use.


    After receiving the Immortal Dew Pill from Qin Hai, Ji Wuhua took a long look at him and immediately consumed it. Then, he started cultivating.


    Not long after that, wisps of ck mist rose from Ji Wu Hua''s head and dissipated into the air.<span>It seemed that the effects of the Immortal Dew Pill were not bad. Not long after, Ji Wu Hua opened his eyes and stood up. Not only had she returned to normal, but herplexion had also returned to normal.


    <span>"Don''t worry. Since I''ve taken your medicine, I will naturally agree to your conditions."


    Ji Wuhua''s first sentence made Qin Hai heave a sigh of relief. However, before he could say anything, Ji Wuhua had already struck him a few times and Qin Hai had once again lost his ability to move.


    <span>"Although I will help you save the lives of your fellow brothers, you dared to take the opportunity to threaten me just now. I will properly settle this debt with you when I return." Ji Wu Hua red at Qin Hai and snorted. Then, he suddenly turned around and left, disappearing without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    <span>Qin Hai was bbergasted. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The heck, if he had known about this oue, he really would have let Ou Zhiyun kill this demoness.


    As Ji Wuhua left, the cave regained its calmness. Qin Hai tried hard to circte his Qi, hoping to break open the seal on Ji Wuhua''s meridians. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not seed.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai suddenly discovered that the ground was shaking violently, as if there was an earthquake. Soon after, another muffled sound came from an unknown ce.


    Qin Hai was extremely shocked and did not know what had happened.


    After a while, there was a sounding from the cave as if someone was approaching.<span>While Qin Hai was listening attentively to determine the identity of the person, Ji Wu Hua suddenly fell in front of him.


    Ji Wu Hua''s face was pale and his breath was weak. There were many wounds on his body and his charming face was also covered in dust.


    "Senior, Senior!" Seeing that Ji Wuhua was about to faint, Qin Hai hurriedly called out, "Senior, has Xie Jianfeng already left?"


    Ji Wu Hua seemed to be severely injured and exhausted to the point that he did not even have the strength to stand up. She crawled to Qin Hai''s side with all her might, groped around his body while gasping for air: "Rest assured, I, Ji Wu Hua will definitely not go back on my promise. It''s medicine, hurry and give me medicine! "


    "The Immortal Dew Pill that I just refined has already been given to senior!" Qin Hai realized that Ji Wuhua was in a very strange state. Not only was he severely injured, but his brain didn''t seem to be very sharp. It seemed that he had most likely injured himself in the battle with Xie Jianfeng.


    At this time, Ji Wuhua, who was still in a daze, took out a porcin bottle from Qin Hai''s pocket. He then unscrewed the lid of the bottle and poured all the medicine inside into his mouth.Qin Hai looked at this scene in shock. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t move at all ¡­


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2441

    <span>All of Qin Hai''s pills were in his Universe Ring. He did not have any pills in his pockets, nor did he have any Immortal Dew Pills. The bottle of pills that Ji Wuhua had found was actually the bottle of Acacia Powder that Liao Fan had given him.


    What should he do?


    Qin Hai was stunned when he saw Ji Wu Hua finish the whole bottle.<span>Liao Fan had once told him that Joyful Union Powder was an aphrodisiac drug specifically used against women. Even Shi Nu, who only took a small amount of it, would be an alluring woman who required a lot of effort. If it was just one bottle, then hundreds of women would be women who could marry at the same time.


    <span>However, Ji Wuhua was an Aurous Core stage cultivator with a deep cultivation base. He shouldn''t be distracted by the Acacia Faction, right?


    Qin Hai looked at Ji Wuhua nervously, hoping that the worst would not happen.


    <span>However, not long after, Ji Wu Hua''s face started to turn red. He kept shouting ''hot'' nonstop and started to take off his clothes.


    Seeing Ji Wu Hua like this, how could Qin Hai not understand what had happened? Ji Wu Hua''s mind had obviously been shattered by the Joyous Union.


    What the heck should he do?


    Qin Hai was extremely anxious as he tried his best to break through the meridians and acupoints that Ji Wuhua had sealed. However, not long after, a warm body climbed onto him.When he opened his eyes, Ji Wu Hua had already stripped himself of all his clothes, which frightened Qin Hai so much that he quickly closed his eyes and calmed his mind.


    Qin Hai was a normal man, moreover, he had not been near a woman for a long time. How could he bear with such a situation, not to mention that Ji Wuhua''s appearance and figure was far beyond what an ordinary woman couldpare to.


    As Ji Wu Hua continued to tear at Qin Hai''s clothes, the two of them soon became naked, but Qin Hai was still unable to move.


    No matter how Qin Hai shouted, it didn''t matter. She kept on squirming in Qin Hai''s embrace, and it was impossible for her to hear what he was saying. Her body was extremely hot, like a ball of fire, burning Qin Hai''s mouth to the point where he was unable to control it.In the end, when Ji Wuhua unwittingly twisted his body and fused the two of them together, Qin Hai''s eyes widened.


    He looked at Ji Wu Hua, who was in his arms, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time, Ji Wuhua finally calmed down and Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps because of the fusion of the two, the few acupuncture points that were sealed by Ji Wuhua had already loosened up. Qin Hai used all his strength to clear all the acupuncture points and finally regained his mobility.


    <span>He quickly and cautiously moved Ji Wu Hua to the side, then took out and put on his clothes from the Universe Ring. At the same time, he covered Ji Wu Hua with his clothes.


    Looking at the unconscious Ji Wu Hua, Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. However, when he saw the red plum blossom on Ji Wu Hua''s tattered dress, he was astonished.


    <span>After carefully recalling everything that had just happened, Qin Hai was surprised to find out that Ji Wu Hua still had the body of a virgin before he had merged with her.


    However, wasn''t it said that this woman waspletely avable to all and became lecherous?


    <span>Could all the rumors be false?


    Although it was hard for Qin Hai to believe it, the iron-like truth was right in front of him. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had no choice but to admit it.The heck ¡­


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized that there was a serious problem. If Ji Wu Hua woke up and realized that he had lost face to him, would he kill him out of anger?


    Without a doubt, this was very possible!Qin Hai hurriedly lifted Ou Zhiyun up and prepared to leave. But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    "If you move again, I''ll kill you right now!"Behind Qin Hai, Ji Wuhua was actually closing in like a ghost. Qin Hai could almost feel her breath on his neck.


    <span>Qin Haiughed dryly, "Senior is finally awake. Are you alright?"


    "Hmph, don''t you know if I''m alright?" Ji Wuhua tapped Qin Hai''s body a few more times, and Qin Hai once again lost the ability to move. Immediately after, Qin Hai felt his neck tighten as he was dragged by Ji Wuhua to leap backwards.


    <span>After calming himself down, Qin Hai took a look at his surroundings. There were fine nkets on the floor, gauze curtains on the walls, and an extremely luxurious, round bed in the middle of the room. In addition, the air was suffused with the pollen''s fragrance that resembled orchids. Coupled with the pink light, it was not only exquisite but also filled with a feminine charm. It should be Ji Wuhua''s other sleeping quarters.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was pondering why Ji Wuhua brought him here, his legs suddenly tightened and he was hung upside down by Ji Wuhua, swaying along with the wind in the middle of Ji Wuhua''s sleeping quarters.


    <span>"Hey, you can''t do this to me. You were the one who took the initiative the whole time. I was forced to do this!" Qin Hai turned pale with fright and shouted hastily.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua ignored Qin Hai''s shouts, tied Qin Hai up, then turned around and went into the bathroom at the back. A pool of warm water had already been prepared in the bathroom. There were also many red petals floating on the surface of the water. It looked extremely beautiful.


    Ji Wu Hua took off his clothes and revealed his pure white body. He walked along the white jade steps and entered the pool, and when the pool water reached her waist, his eyebrows slightly knitted, revealing a look of pain. Then he let out a cold humph and sat down in the water with an ashen face.<span>Qin Hai was hanging upside down in the air. There was only a curtain separating them in the bathing area and he could vaguely see Ji Wu Hua''s figure. He shouted loudly: "Senior, you really misunderstood me. "If you think about it carefully, you should be able to recall it. When you came back, I couldn''t move at all, but you took the medicine at random and ate it. As a result, there was a problem with it. You can''t me me for that."


    <span>"So noisy!" Ji Wuhua, who had been silent all this time, suddenly shot out a stream of wind from his finger, sealing Qin Hai''s mute acupoint.


    Qin Hai could only bitterly smile. He was truly unlucky. Not only was he forced by a woman to be rude, he even lost his body. In the end, he might even carry the notoriety of a pervert.


    <span>He was very clear that it was impossible to reason with Ji Wu Hua at this time. Women''s biggest characteristic was that they would not argue with him, not to mention Ji Wu Hua, a woman with extremely high martial power. If Ji Wuhua really wanted to kill him and vent his hatred, he could only admit defeat.


    At this moment, Qin Hai really hated Liao Fan to death. At the same time, he also hated himself for leaving that thing alone. However, saying all this now was useless. It was better to think of a way to survive.


    However, before he could break the seal on Ji Wuhua''s acupuncture points, Ji Wuhua had already arrived at his side wearing a muslin dress, and asked expressionlessly: "Where is Chang Ye?"Qin Hai was startled, he suddenly understood what Ji Wuhua meant and quickly exined, "Senior is mistaken, it was not Pce Head Chang who asked me toe. In fact, I was looking for her as well. Truthfully, if I knew where Pce Master Chang was, I wouldn''t have gone up the mountain and risked my life to save him. "


    Ji Wuhua''splexion improved a lot when he heard that Qin Hai was not sent by Chang Ye. However, he still wore a cold expression as he stared at Qin Hai.


    "Do you think I''d believe you?"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2442

    Just as Qin Hai was about to speak, he suddenly realized that there was a strange change in his body.


    He was shocked to see that there was arge amount of Essence Qi inside his body, and it was uncontrobly circting through his meridians at a slow speed. ording to this speed, this Essence Qi would be able to break open Ji Wuhua''s sealed acupuncture points in no time.


    It was definitely a good thing that he had arge amount of origin energy in his body. But the question was, where did this origin energye from?Qin Hai''s first reaction was the dragon talisman in his dantian. However, this Essence Qi waspletely different from the Heaven and Earth elemental energy that had surged out of the dragon talisman. It was clear that it did not originate from the dragon talisman.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Hai suddenly realized that the Yuan Qi had flowed into his body from Ji Wuhua''s body not long ago when he had merged with him.


    In other words, when they were merging together, he had unintentionally used a dual cultivation method, and in the end, he had actually managed to absorb the Essence in Ji Wuhua''s body.


    <span>It was no wonder that after the two of them merged, although Ji Wu Hua seemed to be exhausted, but his internal injuries had improved a lot. In fact, it was mainly due to the dual cultivation that helped her heal her internal injuries.


    <span>In simple terms, Ji Wu Hua came to him to ask for a pill to heal his injuries. Even though he identally consumed He Huan San as a healing pill, he identally ate a human-shaped immortal pill like this, and in the end, it healed her internal injuries.


    After understanding all of this, Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. What the f * ck was this? Since when did this brother of his turn into a humanoid pill!?


    However, he did not suffer a loss. Not only did he take Ji Wuhua''s blood, he also earned arge amount of elemental energy. It should be said that he earned a wave of blood.


    <span>At this point, Qin Hai also vaguely understood why Ji Wuhua was here. This secret chamber must have been specially prepared by Ji Wuhua for him, so very few people knew the exact address. Compared to the other ces in the Buried Flowers Pce, this ce should be considered rtively safe. At this moment, Ji Wuhua''s elemental energy was insufficient, and he was currently in a weakened state. Therefore, once she recovered, she immediately came to the safest ce in her mind. As for why they brought him here, it was probably because they were worried that he would run away, so they brought him here.


    "Senior, if you don''t believe me, I have no other choice. I truly do not know the whereabouts of Pce Master Chang. Right, senior, has that Xie Jianfeng been chased away by you? "


    Ji Wu Hua snorted coldly, "Since you don''t know anything, then what''s the use in keeping you alive!"<span>Seeing that Ji Wu Hua had raised his hand, Qin Hai shouted anxiously, "It''s useful, of course it''s useful! Senior, have you forgotten that I can refine pills? If you get injured again, I can still refine pills and help you heal your injuries. "


    "You''re not the only one who knows how to forge pills! Kill him then!" Ji Wu Hua snorted coldly.<span>Qin Ya was in endless pain. This woman refused to budge. It seemed that she was determined to kill him.


    <span>However, right at this moment, Ji Wu Hua''s hands suddenly stopped, and his face revealed a serious expression, as if he was carefully listening to all that was happening outside.


    After a while, a series of blood-curdling screams rang out from outside the cave. At the same time, Xie Jianfeng''s sinisterughter was apanied by the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves. It sounded like a demonic sound that came from the depths of hell.


    Ji Wu Hua''s face suddenly changed. With a sh, he disappeared from the room.Not long after, Qin Hai''s entire body trembled. The acupuncture points that were sealed by Ji Wuhua finally burst open. He quickly untied the ropes on his legs andnded on the ground.


    At the same time, the enormous amount of Essence that came from Ji Wuhua gradually fused with the True Essence in his body, causing the True Essence in his body to suddenly double in size. Qin Hai took out the cauldron, and continuously injected True Essence into it, and as more and more True Essence was injected into it, the patterns on the cauldron quickly began to emit bright rays of light. Aside from a crane soaring into the sky and circling around him, a orchid grass actually also seemed toe alive, very quickly growing to the height of a person, swaying along with the wind above the cauldron, and the air was filled with the light fragrance of orchids.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai carefully sized up the newly appeared orchid nt and tried to figure out its effects, the earth suddenly shook and the mountains shook. It was as if an earthquake had urred.


    Qin Hai hurriedly rushed out of his bedroom. He was shocked to discover that the top of the Buried Flower Pce was covered by a ck cloud, and there seemed to be countless evil spirits howling within the ck cloud. Scarlet blood rained down from the wind, and the blood rain was filled with an intense killing intent.It was not difficult to deal with these cold evil spirits. Just by using a little bit of Quintessential Essence, he couldpletely refine them, but the crimson rain was pouring down. Even Qin Hai would find it difficult to resist the evil spirits that were constantly invading his body, let alone the subordinates of Ji Wuhua.


    Qin Hai frowned as he heard the constant screamsing from every direction in the Buried Flower Pce. This crimson rain was definitely Xie Jianfeng''s doing. It seemed like not only was this fellow not driven away by Ji Wu Hua, he had also caused a lot of trouble for Ji Wu Hua.Qin Hai quickly rushed towards the dungeon. At this moment, his power had greatly increased, and his flying speed had also increased by more than a fold. If he were to use his full strength, ordinary people would not be able to clearly see his figure.


    <span>When they arrived at the entrance of the dungeon, Qin Hai immediately saw Liao Fan''s corpse. This fellow''s eyes were wide open and his face was filled with terror. Before he died, he had no idea what kind of terrifying scene he had seen.


    Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. The entrance to the dungeon was rather high, and the blood rain was temporarily unable to enter. The disciples of the original Burial Flower Pce were also safe and sound.


    Qin Hai sealed the entrance of the dungeon with rocks to prevent blood from flowing in. After doing all this, he suddenly discovered that Ji Wu Hua was flying in the sky, battling against Xie Jian Feng, who was wearing a ck cloak.


    Even though Ji Wuhua''s attacks were unceasing and he was dealing with countless enemies, he was clearly not a match for his opponent. He was soon knocked down to the ground by Xie Jianfeng.


    Ji Wuhua shot up into the sky once again. The white sword light cut through the night sky like a bolt of lightning. The blood rain in the sky also swept away all of it. Finally, it shot towards Xie Jianfeng like a bolt of lightning.


    However, when the sword beam flew past him, Xie Jianfeng had also disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Ji Wu Hua.


    Wu Hua, you are not my opponent, so you should just obediently follow me! Xie Jianfeng extended his arm, a ck w suddenly flew out and grabbed towards Ji Wuhua''s back.


    Ji Wuhua turned around and struck out with his sword with all his might. Although he managed to block that sharp w, she still let out a muffled groan as she fell to the ground.This time, the ce where she fell was not far from the dungeon, in a dense forest.


    Qin Hai immediately rushed into the dense forest, carried Ji Wuhua up from the deep pit, and ran away as fast as he could while casting his escaping spell.<span>Just as he was about to leave, Xie Jianfengnded beside the pit that Ji Wuhua had smashed. He looked at the empty pit, then locked his gaze on the direction that Qin Hai had left in and coldly snorted, "I want to see where you''re going!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2443

    <span>In the midst of the scarlet rain of blood, Qin Hai carried Ji Wuhua and flew forward at an extreme speed. His figure could not be seen and in an instant, he crossed dozens of meters.


    However, no matter how much Qin Hai increased his speed, Xie Jianfeng continued to follow behind them.


    After all, Xie Jianfeng was an Aurous Core stage cultivator. Moreover, they had nowhere to hide in the rain of blood, so it wouldn''t be long before Xie Jiufeng caught up.<span>However, Qin Hai did not give up on Ji Wuhua. He rushed as fast as he could to the back of the mountain, jumped into the pond that Ou Zhiyun had discovered, and then once again arrived at the mysterious cave.


    <span>Although the scarlet blood rain could not cover this area, a ck smoke had already followed them into the cave. Within the ck smoke, another figure was rapidly forming.


    Looking at the two lines of words on both sides of the hole, Qin Hai gritted his teeth and decided to gamble. He took out the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader Token and inserted it into the groove beside the cave entrance.


    In an instant, the talisman let out a bright light and a small crack appeared on the stone door of the cave. At the same time, a huge suction force came from inside the cave. Qin Hai could not stand steadily and was immediately pulled into the cave.<span>At this critical moment, he grabbed Ou Zhiyun who was lying on the ground and fell into the cave along with Ji Wuhua.


    In almost the blink of an eye, Xie Jiufeng appeared in front of the stone door. He waved his hand, and the ck smoke immediately condensed into a ck w, grabbing towards Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>After a loud noise, the sharp ws were blocked by the closed stone door, while the two lines of words on both sides of the door suddenly exploded with sharp sword light, as if there was a supreme expert performing an extreme sword technique.


    Xie Jianfeng''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly tried to defend himself. However, even though he had one foot in the Qi Fusion realm and his cultivation could be said to be second to none in the Cyan Phoenix World, he was still unable to withstand the powerful sword intent. In the blink of an eye, countless wounds appeared on his body and he was sent flying by the intense sword intent.


    After getting up from the ground, Xie Jianfeng spat out a mouthful of blood. He stared at the stone door in shock.


    However, after pondering around the stone door for a long time, Xie Jiufeng suddenly sneered, "I thought the Buried Flower Pce already possessed a super strong formation. So it''s just a relic left behind by the Star-Moon Sect, and it''s so old that there isn''t much mana left. You think that you can stop me with just this door? You''re too naive! "<span>In the midst of Xie Jianfeng''s sneer, ck smoke began to emanate from Xie Jianfeng''s body once again. The ck smoke continued to condense into various types of monsters and ghosts,unching berserk attacks towards the door.


    Although each attack waspletely wiped out by the extraordinary sword intent released by those two lines of words, as the number of attacks increased, the sword intent exploding out of these two lines of words would continue to weaken. It would probably not take too long before these two lines of words werepletely consumed.


    Amidst the constant rumbling, Qin Hai, who had been knocked unconscious, got up from the ground. He first looked at the still stable stone door and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking back, Qin Hai was greatly disappointed by what he saw.There was no treasure nor was there any remains of the Star Moon Sect. This was just a very ordinary cave, and a very small one at that.


    There was a simple and crude stone table in the cave. To Qin Hai''s surprise, the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader''s talisman was ced on the stone table. Moreover, it was giving off a bright light, illuminating the cave until it was as bright as day.


    <span>Qin Hai picked up the Sect Leader Token and looked around. Suddenly, he realized that there was a person at the corner of the cave, which surprised Qin Hai.


    However, when he looked closer, he found that the person leaning against the wall had been dead for a long time. However, his appearance was still the same, as if he had just fallen asleep.


    The man was tall and sturdy with a beard. He was holding a wine jar in his arms. His eyes were staring straight ahead. Although he had been dead for some time, he still exuded a powerful aura that frightened people.


    <span>The fatal injury on his body came from a broken sword that pierced his heart. However, since he had leisurelye here, he had left a few lines on the wall outside. At the same time, he was holding onto a wine jar.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of this bearded man, he was, without a doubt, a senior from the Star Moon Sect.


    Qin Hai bowed to the bearded man. As the current Sect Leader of the Star Moon Sect, it was only natural for him to do so.However, what he didn''t expect was that after he finished bowing, the bearded man''s widened eyes closed. He turned into dust andpletely disappeared. There was only a ck token left on the spot where the bearded man was. When Qin Hai picked it up, it was exactly the same as the Sect Leader''s token in his hand.


    Suddenly, with a ''ka da'' sound, the talisman and his original talisman merged together to form a brand-new talisman. At the same time, it emitted a resplendent radiance.


    Arge amount of information appeared out of nowhere in Qin Hai''s mind, causing him to lose himself in it.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai finally woke up from his dazed state. Looking at thepletely new Sect Leader''s amulet in his hand, he was iparably shocked.<span>His name was Xue Peng, and before he died, his cultivation had already entered the Nascent Soul Stage and was only one step away from splitting the light beam. But before he advanced, he was scammed by a viin, and not only failed in his breakthrough, but was also surrounded and annihted by severalrge sects. In the end, he was heavily injured, and only his true essence remained. He knew that he could no longer return to the Star Moon Sect, so he could only hide here. He hoped that the descendants of the Star Moon Sect would be able to find him here and retrieve his half of the Sect Leader''s Token.


    The Sect Leader''s Token is not only the token of the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader, but it is also a precious treasure. Not only can it help avoid water and fire, but it is also the natural nemesis of all kinds of evil spirits.


    Most importantly, the Sect Leader''s talisman also contained the core cultivation technique of the Star Moon Sect. The previous Sect Leader''s talisman was missing half, so the core cultivation technique of the Star Moon Sect was lost because of this.<span>Qin Hai turned around and walked to Ji Wu Hua''s side, cing the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader Token on her forehead. Qin Hai turned around and walked to Ji Wu Hua''s side and ced the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader Token on her forehead.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Wu Hua''splexion turned from purple to pale, and the deathly aura surrounding his body started to dissipate.<span>Qin Hai transferred his zhen yuan into Ji Wuhua''s body again. Not long after that, Ji Wuhua''s breathing gradually returned to normal, and hisplexion had also improved a lot. However, Ji Wuhua''s body was still as cold as ice, and she was still shivering non-stop.


    <span>Qin Hai simply embraced Ji Wu Hua tightly and ced both of his hands on her lower abdomen where her dantian was. He continuously channeled his true essence into her body, helping Ji Wu Hua to recover quickly.


    At this moment, the unconscious Ouyang Zhiyun slowly woke up. He opened his eyes and immediately saw this scene.<span>He looked dumbstruck at Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua who were hugging each other. He could not believe his own eyes.


    <span>"Am I still dreaming?"


    Ou Zhiyun reached out to pinch his leg. He could not help but cry out in pain.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua also suddenly opened his eyes at this time.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2444

    <span>Ji Wuhua, who had just woken up, realized that he was actually in Qin Hai''s embrace, and immediately let out a scream. He pushed Qin Hai away with all his might and shouted angrily at Qin Hai, "What are you doing?"


    To be honest, the current Ji Wu Hua did not look like a pce master at all. She did not resemble the legendary beauty who made men crazy for her, but instead looked like an ordinary woman who suddenly realized that she had been assaulted by men.That''s right, Ji Wu Hua''s reaction was the same as an ordinary girl''s when she discovered that she had met a pervert.


    Qin Hai was now very clear that all of Ji Wuhua''s rumors were false. Not long ago, Ji Wuhua had still retained his virginity and was her first man.


    However, if Qin Hai was given another chance, he definitely wouldn''t want this first time. Ji Wuhua was beautiful, and he was also an expert of the Aurous Core stage. It was probably the dream of many men to sleep with such a woman, but Ji Wuhua''s martial power was extremely high and his personality was also very unique. This kind of woman was not something that an ordinary person could control.Therefore, even though he had identally taken away Ji Wuhua''s'' first blood ''and became the first man in reality, Qin Hai was not naive enough to think that Ji Wuhua would ept his fate like the other women, and even have some strange feelings towards him.


    Therefore, when facing the furious Ji Wu Hua, Qin Hai would never tease and tease others like he did with other women. Instead, he immediately exined, "I was just helping you to treat your injuries. If you don''t believe me, you can try using your body."


    Ji Wuhua stared at Qin Hai as if he wanted to swallow him alive. However, the moment she started to circte her Qi, she couldn''t help but be stunned.<span>She remembered very clearly that before she had fainted, she had been hit by Xie Jianfeng''s palm winds multiple times. Not only was Xie Jianfeng''s cultivation higher than hers, the evil fiendish aura in his palm was also very hard to resist. He had a strong corrosive ability, and even if she wanted to, it would be very difficult to block it. Before she had fainted, she had identally been ambushed by Xie Jianfeng. A ck fiendish aura immediately invaded her body, corroding her meridians and rushing towards her heart meridian.


    At that time, she was indescribably frightened, thinking that her life wasing to an end. But who knew that after waking up from hera, the evil fiend energy in her body waspletely gone, disappearing into thin air. Not only was her body unaffected, but even the internal injuries she had received had improved greatly.


    This discovery caused Ji Wu Hua to be extremely shocked, because even if she used all her strength, refining this evil fiend would not be easy. Furthermore, Qin Hai was only in the Earthly Immortal Stage, so logically speaking, he shouldn''t be able to refine this evil fiend.<span>"You really saved me?" Ji Wuhua looked at Qin Hai with suspicion. Although he did not quite believe what he said, the truth was right in front of her.


    Qin Hai spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He pointed to the tightly shut stone door, "Listen, Xie Jianfeng should still be outside. Who else do you think can save you other than me?"


    <span>Ji Wuhua looked at Ou Zhiyun, who was curled up on the ground pretending to be dead with his eyes tightly shut, and could not help but believe Qin Hai''s words.


    "Since you''ve helped me treat my injuries, let''s forget about this matter. If there''s a next time, let''s see how I''ll deal with you!" Although she knew that it was Qin Hai who had saved her, there was still not the slightest bit of kindness on her face.


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He was not surprised by Ji Wuhua''s unreasonable behaviour.


    He was toozy to bother with Ji Wu Hua and asked: "What do we do now? Xie Jianfeng is right outside. I''m afraid it won''t be long before hees in. "<span>Ji Wu Hua looked around and asked, "Where is this ce?"


    The cave was extremely simple and crude to begin with. After Xue Peng''s body turned into ashes, there was nothing left of him. Naturally, Ji Wu Hua could not discover anything.Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t tell her that this cave was left behind by a senior from the Star Moon Sect. He only told Ji Wu Hua that he had identally entered this cave by ident.


    <span>Just like what Qin Hai had guessed, Ji Wuhua didn''t have any good methods to deal with the current situation. She could only swallow the medicine and immediately started recuperating, hoping to recover her strength as soon as possible.


    Qin Hai had provided Ji Wuhua with quite a number of medicinal pills. These were all top-grade medicinal pills that he refined with the help of his furnace. With the help of these medicinal pills, Ji Wuhua''s recovery speed should be much faster.


    <span>Even so, it was impossible for Ji Wuhua to recover to her peak state in a short period of time. Moreover, even if she did recover to her peak state, she would not be Xie Jianfeng''s match.


    <span>Qin Hai was clear on this point, and Ji Wu Hua was also clear on this point.


    <span>Outside the cave, Xie Jianfeng was in the midst of a frenzied attack. A series of heavy thuds could be heard.


    <span>Inside the cave, sand and dust kept falling from the top of the cave, and it seemed as if the cave would copse at any moment.


    Suddenly, Ji Wu Hua, who was meditating, opened his eyes and lightly said, "After the cave entrance is opened, I will stall Xie Jian Feng. The two of you should take this opportunity to escape with all your might. Do you remember?"


    <span>Ji Wuhua definitely wasn''t a good person. In order to regain the Buried Flower Pce, she had put in a lot of effort and killed countless disciples of the Buried Flower Pce. Now, she actually took the initiative to let him and Ou Zhiyun take the opportunity to escape.


    Did this woman have a head injury? Otherwise, why would her personality be so different? She would actually take the initiative to care about their lives?Ji Wuhua seemed to know what Ou Zhiyun and Qin Hai were thinking. She continued, "The reason why Ipeted for the Buried Flower Pce was to prove that Master was wrong all those years ago and that I was more suitable to control the Buried Flower Pce than she was. I had never thought of destroying the Buried Flower Pce."


    Her pure white face suddenly revealed a bitter smile, and self-deprecatingly said: "But because of my personal matters, the Burial Flower Pce was on the verge of destruction. Although this is not my goal, I was the one who caused it, and from this point, Master did not see wrongly, I am indeed not suitable to be in charge of the Buried Flower Pce, at least this kind of thing did not happen when Chang Jue was in charge of the Buried Flower Pce. However, I absolutely cannot let the Buried Flower Pce die in my hands, so the two of you must escape aliveter, leaving behind some hope for the Buried Flower Pce. Remember, if the Burial Flower Pce is destroyed, I won''t let you off even if I be a ghost! "


    <span>He really did not expect that Ji Wuhua''s feelings for the Buried Flower Pce would be so deep. However, he could not help but ask curiously, "Senior, your cultivation is higher, if you were to escape at full speed, I''m afraid Xie Jianfeng would not have let you stay. Why did you insist on letting us escape?"


    <span>Ji Wu Hua raised his head and looked at the crumbling entrance of the cave, as he stood up and said indifferently, "I am now the Pce Mistress of the Buried Flower Pce. Even if I die, I will die here. Both of you get out of the way, Xie Jianfeng is about toe in! "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As soon as Ji Wu Hua finished his words, the door of the cave burst open with a loud bang. ck mist immediately gushed into the cave along with Xie Jianfeng''s wildughter.<span>ng!


    Suddenly, a white sword light shot out from Ji Wu Hua''s body. Ji Wu Hua seemed to have turned himself into a sharp sword, and rushed out of the cave at an incredible speed.<span>When Qin Hai came out of the cave, he discovered that Xie Jianfeng and Ji Wuhua had already disappeared, and there was a vertical tunnel at the top of the cave. The tunnel seemed to lead straight to the ground, and the sounds of fiercebat between Xie Jianfeng and Ji Wuhua could be heard from above.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2445

    When Qin Hai and Ou Zhiyun came out from the vertical passage, they saw Ji Wu Hua and Xie Jian Feng were fighting each other. However, Ji Wu Hua was obviously not a match for Xie Jian Feng and was fighting while retreating. It was obvious that they were trying to lure Xie Jian Feng away so as to give him and Ou Zhi Yun a chance to escape.


    "Big brother, what should we do?" It was probably because of the shock that Ji Wu Hua''s words from the cave had given him. After all, Ji Wu Hua had always been the image of a witch in his heart, and he never thought that Ji Wu Hua would risk his life and fight to the death with Xie Jianfeng for the sake of the Buried Flower Pce.


    In fact, not to mention Ou Zhiyun, even Qin Hai''s impression of Ji Wuhua hadpletely changed.


    Although this woman was ruthless and would use any means necessary to achieve her goal, she always had a bottom line in her heart. She wouldn''t harm the Buried Flower Pce for her own purposes.<span>This was the fundamental difference between Xie Jianfeng and her. Otherwise, she would have turned into a devil like Xie Jianfeng.


    "Go to the dungeon and think of a way to rescue the person inside. Then, quickly flee as far as you can." Qin Hai made a prompt decision.<span>"Big brother, what about you?" Ou Zhiyun asked.


    "I''ll help her!" After saying that, Qin Hai rushed towards Ji Wuhua.Ou Zhiyun, who was behind Qin Hai, tried to pull him back but failed. He shouted twice and found that Qin Hai had already left, quickly joining the fray.


    He didn''t know whether he should help Ji Wuhua or not, but when he saw that Qin Hai had fallen into danger, his first thought was to help Qin Hai. However, with his cultivation level, even if he failed, he would likely be a burden for Qin Hai and the others.<span>Thus, after a moment of hesitation, he gritted his teeth, turned around, and dashed towards the dungeon. Fortunately, the scarlet rain of blood had already stopped. Ou Zhiyun wasn''t affected at all. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he might have already been invaded by the evil fiend and died in the blood rain before he could reach the dungeon.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>At the same time, although Qin Hai managed to avoid Xie Jianfeng''s palm strike, the shockwave from the strike still managed to send Xie Jianfeng flying backward. His internal organs were shaken as well, and a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    This was the result of the great disparity in cultivation base. Even though he possessed the Pangu Genesis Technique and cultivated the Vajra Body, he was still no match for Xie Jianfeng. Xie Jianfeng did not even need to use any sacred arts or techniques because just relying on his cultivation would be enough to kill him.However, Pan Gu secret magic was indeed magical. After only a few breaths, Qin Hai''s internal injuries were mostly healed, and he stood up from the ground once again.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Jianfeng, who had just forced Ji Wuhua back, eximed, "He didn''t die even like that!"


    Xie Jianfeng''s eyes glowed with a ck light as he red at Qin Hai, as though he wanted to pierce through him. A momentter, Xie Jianfeng let out a strangeugh and said with a jie jie sound, "Such a good Imperishable Golden Body, I''ll take this body of yours!"


    <span>Qin Hai charged at Xie Jianfeng again, saying in a loud voice, "I didn''t expect the grand Sect Leader of the Danyang Sect to be a gay man who not only cultivates demonic arts, but also loves men. If word of this got out, I wonder how many people wouldugh their teeth out. "It''s a pity that I, your father, am a male, a lover of girls, and have never been one. It''s better for you to just go back and mess with those bastards of yours!"


    While he was speaking, Qin Hai had already taken out the Ice Soul Sword. Along with the thrust of the sword, an icy sword intent shot out, far surpassing any of his previous strikes.


    Xie Jianfeng smirked and raised his hand to p Qin Hai. Following that, a stream of ck smoke shot out from his palm and turned into a giant palm that flew towards Qin Hai.However, in the blink of an eye, Xie Jianfeng''s cold smile froze in disbelief.


    He saw that not only was the palm attack unable to block Qin Hai''s attack, it did not even block it slightly. Qin Hai''s chilling sword intent was iparably sharp. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of him.


    At this moment, not only was Xie Jianfeng shocked, even Ji Wuhua who had just turned around was iparably shocked.


    "Good sword art!"Facing Qin Hai''s sword attack, even Xie Jianfeng did not dare to be careless. He roared and used his palm again, erasing the Cold Sword Intent as heughed: "I never thought that you would actually be able toprehend the sword technique of the Star Moon Sect from those two lines of words. It''s a pity that you died with such aptitude." If you are willing, you can acknowledge me as your master and I''ll teach you a peerless divine art! "


    <span>The sword technique that Qin Hai used was the Star Moon Sect''s ultimate technique, the Star-moon Sword Art. It was a pity that his cultivation level was too low, otherwise, he would have been able to see through Xie Jiuchen''s sword.


    "The peerless divine power that you are talking about is to raise blood ves and take in other people''s martial arts every day? "If you are willing to treat yourself as my blood ve, I can consider it."


    The Ice Soul Sword in Qin Hai''s hand once again released a biting sword intent that shot toward Xie Jiufeng.<span>"How reckless. Since that''s the case, you should just weirdly wait to be my substitute!" Xie Jianfeng snorted coldly. After chopping down Qin Hai''s sword, he suddenly extended his hand and grabbed at Qin Hai.


    In that instant, Qin Hai''s entire body was tied up by a rope. Not only did it make him unable to move, it tightened and tightened. Soon, all the bones in his body began to make cracking sounds, as if they would break at any moment.However, at this time, Ji Wuhua rushed over in time. After forcing Xie Jianfeng to retreat, he shouted at Qin Hai: "Didn''t I tell you to scram quickly? Why did youe here?"


    <span>Qin Hai stretched his body and chuckled, "A couple with one night is a hundred days of grace. Since you have already be my woman, how can I just watch you die in the hands of such a person?" Don''t worry, I won''t die that easily. "


    Ji Wu Hua red at Qin Hai and gritted his teeth as if he wanted to kill him. After saying thatst sentence, he turned and left, "If you don''t want to die, then scram. Otherwise, I''ll kill you first!"<span>Qin Hai followed him with a smile, "Hey, no matter what, I''m still your man. You''re not nice to me like this! If others see it, I will lose face. "


    "Enough!"


    Right at this moment, Xie Jianfeng suddenly roared out in rage. He coldly stared at Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua, the ck smoke surrounding his body suddenly became denser, like a real devil.<span>"Wu Hua, I never would have thought that you would actually get together with this brat. What''s so good about him? You actually chose to rather die than submit to me?"


    Qin Hai burst intoughter, "Thank you Sect Leader, are you being too narcissistic? Honestly speaking, with your appearance that doesn''t seem like a human or a ghost, normal women would not have taken a fancy to you, right? Furthermore, a peerless beauty like Pce Head Ji would already give you a lot of face if you were to talk to her. Only a little handsome brother like me can make Pce Head Ji smile. "


    <span>After he finished speaking, he turned around and smiled at Ji Wu Hua, and asked: "Pce Master Ji, what I said was correct, right?"


    <span>The corner of Ji Wuhua''s mouth twitched and he almostughed out loud. However, in the end, he still rolled his eyes and snorted: "Hurry up and get out of my sight!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!However, at this moment, Xie Jiufeng''s aura suddenly skyrocketed. The ck fog surrounding himpletely enveloped him, and quickly condensed into a several meters tall ck giant.


    "All of you will die today!" The ck giant let out a shrill scream. As he opened his eyes, two ck beams of light suddenly shot towards Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2446

    "Scram!"Ji Wuhua bellowed and quickly pushed Qin Hai away.


    Qin Hai was pushed far away by Ji Wu Hua, but before he could get up, he heard a loud sound. He raised his head and saw that the ce where he and Ji Wu Hua were standing earlier had been sted into a huge pit, and Ji Wu Hua was nowhere to be seen.<span>"Idiot!" Qin Hai''s eyes were wide open as he charged forward. However, before he could get close, the ck giant in the sky opened its palms and grabbed at him.


    <span>The huge palm seemed to cover the sky, apanied by the howls of countless evil spirits. It was extremely terrifying.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to dodge to the side. The ce where he was at was soon a huge crater created by the giant palm.Just as he got up from the ground, the giant palm followed closely behind. Qin Hai was unable to dodge in time and jumped to the side in a sorry state. He rolled several times on the ground before narrowly avoiding the palm strike.


    <span>However, before he could get up from the ground, the giant palm came at him once again, enveloping his entire surroundings. Qin Hai could no longer evade it.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    <span>In the nick of time, Qin Hai took out his Manifestation Furnace. In the blink of an eye, the Good Fortune Cauldron had turned into a giant cauldron the size of a person. At the same time, an immortal crane flew out from the cauldron, flying straight towards the giant hand.


    <span>When the Immortal Crane and the gigantic palm met, a resplendent light suddenly exploded out, and at the same time, a sharp and clear screech rang out.


    <span>The momentum of the huge palm''s descent was immediately reduced by quite a bit. Moreover, the huge palm was pushed inward by the Immortal Crane''s impact.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was overjoyed. However, before he was happy for long, the red-crowned crane suddenly turned into countless specks of light and disappeared without a trace. The huge palm also grabbed down.


    Qin Lie''s expression changed greatly as he quickly approached the furnace and channeled his true essence into it.


    The body of the Lucky Cauldron once again became extremely bright, and a stalk of orchid grass extended out from the mouth of the cauldron. At the same time, the giant palm had already reached the top of the furnace. It was less than a meter away from the cauldron''s mouth.<span>But when the huge palm touched the orchid nt, it suddenly stopped. No matter how the ck giant howled, it could not continue down half an inch.


    Not only that, but the Orchid Flower Grass seemed to be able to absorb the evil fiend contained within the huge ck palm, and in a short period of time, the huge palm actually became smaller and smaller, countless ck fiendish aura were absorbed by the blue flower grass, and the blue flower grass was also growing at a visible rate, quickly growing to a height of more than three meters, at the same time easily pushing the huge palm up.


    The giant ck palm grew smaller and smaller, causing the ck giant that Xie Jianfeng created to let out a miserable shriek. At the same time, it began to struggle violently, as if it wanted to strike the giant ck palm away.


    However, its arm was firmlytched onto by the orchid nt, and no matter how it struggled, it was unable to break free.


    <span>Finally, the ck giant raised its head and let out a furious roar. It actually cut off the arm with its other hand. At the same time, the ck giant also shrunk in size.


    <span>Xie Jianfeng''s angry roars came from within the ck giant, "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    In the blink of an eye, the ck giant had grown smaller and smaller, until it finally disappeared, revealing Xie Jianfeng''s real body. However, Xie Jianfeng''s entire body was covered in ayer of ck armor, without any exposed skin.


    A double-edged greatsword appeared in Xie Jianfeng''s hand. It was also pitch ck in color and exuded a fiendish aura. With a furious roar, he raised the double-edged greatsword with both hands and hacked it down towards Qin Hai and the Lucky Ding of Kindred.


    A ck sword light shot out like a bolt of ck lightning, rapidly slicing through the night sky and ruthlessly hacking towards the Manifestation Cauldron.


    The orchid nt suddenly shone brightly and turned into an invisible barrier that protected the entire cauldron and Qin Hai. In the end, the cauldron did not move at all and the sword beam disappeared.However, with Xie Jianfeng''s continuous shes, a few more ck sword gleams came flying over. The protective barrier formed by the orchid grass was finally broken through, and the ck sword gleams fiercely struck the Lucky Cauldron.


    <span>Although the sword beam was iparably powerful, the Good Fortune Cauldron was not damaged in the slightest. Only Qin Hai felt as if he had been struck by lightning, as if he had been struck by a hundred rhinoceroses. He was sent flying by a tremendous force.


    <span>Not only that, afternding on the ground, Qin Hai felt an excruciating pain all over his body. He couldn''t move, and he couldn''t even condense the true essence within his body.


    At the same time, after Qin Hai lost control of the furnace, it shrunk down and flew back into his palm.<span>Xie Jianfeng, who was encased in ck armor, roared and leaped forward. He arrived in front of Qin Hai and hacked down with his greatsword, about to decapitate him.


    Looking at the huge sword above his head, Qin Hai forced a smile. Although he had encountered many dangers over the years, all of them had survived. Unexpectedly, it was still difficult to avoid them this time.


    However, there was not the slightest fear in his heart. From the moment he left the army and stepped out of the country, he had long put life and death at the back of his mind.<span>However, just when he was about to lose all hope, a smile suddenly appeared on Qin Hai''s face. Relying on his peripheral vision, he saw a figure rapidly rushing out from the deep hole. It was Ji Wuhua who had disappeared.


    After Ji Wuhua rushed out from the deep hole, his entire body seemed to have merged with the sword in her hand and appeared behind Xie Jianfeng''s back at an extremely fast speed.


    Even though Xie Jianfeng had sensed something and dodged to the side, his left shoulder was still pierced by Ji Wuhua''s sword.


    As he screamed, Xie Jianfeng grabbed the tip of the sword that wasing out from his chest and swung his sword towards Ji Wuhua.<span>Ji Wu Hua was unable to dodge in time. Even though he had dodged to the side, his left shoulder was still injured by the sword light.


    <span>After struggling on the ground for a while, she was still unable to get up. She even started to cough out blood. Xie Jianfeng held the sword tip of his sword against his chest, stared at Ji Wuhua, and said while gasping for breath, "You are right, towards a woman with little affection, I should have turned you into a blood ve from the very beginning. But it''s not toote now! "


    After letting out a sneer, Xie Jianfeng extended his palm towards Ji Wuhua, causing Ji Wuhua to fly towards him. No matter how much she struggled, she could not get rid of him. In the end, she fell into Xie Jianfeng''s hands, with his hand around her neck.


    Xie Jianfeng did the same thing as he grabbed Qin Hai in his hands and said coldly, "Since you all want to be together, I''ll grant you that wish. I''ll make you my blood ve for the rest of your lives!"


    A powerful suction force suddenly came from Xie n Mountain''s palm, the elemental energy in Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua''s bodies was constantly being drained, while the flesh on Xie Jianfeng''s left shoulder was actually continuously squirming, forcing Ji Wuhua''s sword to continuously retreat. Not longter, when the sword waspletely squeezed out of his hand, his wound would probably heal as well.As his Quintessential Essence continued to fade away, Qin Hai''s consciousness also gradually sank into a fog. He struggled to turn his head towards Ji Wuhua as a smile appeared on his face.


    Ji Wu Hua was also looking at him. His eyes were as cold as before, but there was an extrayer of sincerity and warmth in them.


    Qin Hai opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but no sound came out of his mouth.


    The moment before his consciousness went into a blur, he seemed to see a sword beam streak across the sky. Then, he heard a miserable scream.


    Very strangely, this sound seemed toe from Xie Jiufeng ¡­.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2447

    <span>Qin Hai opened his eyes subconsciously and was surprised to see a familiar figure descending from the sky. It was the long-lost trantor.


    Chang Chen Yue''s appearance was like a p of thunder, pulling Qin Hai''s blurry consciousness back. At the same time, Xie Jianfeng opened his arms wide and roared repeatedly. Above his head, Chang Chen Yue''s sword just happened to pierce through his head.


    Xie Jianfeng seemed to have gone insane. Not only did he not stop roaring, he even threw Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua out. His body continuously twisted, and traces of ck fiendish aura continued to emanate from his head.


    After Qin Hainded on the ground, he coughed a few times and gradually regained consciousness.


    Seeing that Ji Wu Hua had alsonded at the side, Qin Hai climbed over with all his might and asked while gasping for air, "Are you alright?"<span>Therefore, she recovered her mobility faster than Qin Hai. When she sat up, Ji Wu Hua snorted and lightly pped Qin Hai''s chest with his palm, eximing: "If you don''t have any skills, then don''t try to be brave!"


    <span>With that, she leapt up and dashed towards Xie Jianfeng.


    <span>Although Qin Hai had been pped by Ji Wu Hua so hard that he fell back to the ground, a warm current had been sent into his body along with it, and all the difort he had felt had disappeared without a trace.


    "Hehe, a woman, what a straight mouth!" Looking at Ji Wu Hua''s slim back, Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    ck smoke began to billow from Xie Jianfeng''s head, and his ck armor disappeared with it. When the ck smoke dissipated, Xie Jianfeng''s armor hadpletely returned to its original state.<span>Unfortunately, Chang Chen Yue''s sword did not injure his body. As the armor disappeared, the sword returned to his hand.


    <span>Xie Jianfeng stared coldly at Chang Chen Yue, his lips curled up in a cold smile, "Chang Chen Yue, you''re really not dead."


    <span>Chang Yue was d in white, ethereal and ethereal, holding a long sword in her hand, as if she was an immortal descending to the world of mortals.


    <span>"Xie Jianfeng, as the leader of the Immortal Union Sect, not only did you allow yourself to fall, but you also turned the entire Sect into a ce where evil spirits gather. You deserve to die!"


    <span>Xie Jianfengughed wickedly, "It seems like you all know about it. That''s right, not only did I turn the Pill Yang Sect into a devil sect, but soon, the entire Green Luan World will be a devil domain. At that time, everyone in the Green Luan World will be my blood ve. With your support, not only will I advance to the Nascent Soul stage, I will even reach the finalrge sess stage. At that time, I will rule over the entire Cyan Phoenix Realm and everyone will have to respect me as their king, hahaha ¡­ "


    <span>Xie Jianfeng spread open his arms and startedughing nonstop. The loud sound made Qin Hai''s ears ring as if there were thousands of ghostsughing at the same time, making him feel extremely ufortable.


    "Shut up!" Chang Ye''s cold shout made Xie Jianfeng''sughter abruptly stop. "You want to turn the Blue Luan World into and of devils, that is simply wishful thinking. "Let me tell you, your plot has been destroyed. Now that your Danyang Sect has been breached by the Immortal Alliance, all the victims that were illegally imprisoned by you have been released. The devils that you nurtured have all been destroyed.


    The smile on Xie Jianfeng''s face froze as he bellowed, "Impossible! You must be lying!"<span>Chang Ya replied, "Ever since you appeared in the Buried Flower Pce, I''ve felt that something was wrong. "These days, not only have I been to your Danyang Sect, but I have also contacted the big sects of the Immortal Alliance. Now that you are at the end of your road, you better surrender or you will die without a burial."


    "You''re lying. If you really broke our sect''s defenses, why would you be the only one here?" Xie Jianfeng sneered, "Chang Jue Yue, it''s fine if you try to coax the three year old child, but you''re too naive to try and do anything to me! "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. It doesn''t matter even if the Sect is broken. If I want to, I can create another Sect at any time. I can even turn you and Wu Hua into my men, hahaha ¡­"Chang Yue frowned slightly and did not say another word. Ji Wu Hua and Qin Hai also did not say another word. They all knew that Xie Jianfeng did not boast. Relying on Nine Nether Records, he could easily create another Pill Sun Sect. He could even turn everyone he met into his blood ve.


    Thus, Xie Jiufeng had to die.<span>Chang Jue and Ji Wu Hua looked at each other at the same time, and Chang Yu asked, "Junior Sister, can you keep fighting?"


    <span>Ji Wu Hua replied with a question, "You don''t me me?"


    <span>Chang Heng Yue looked toward the back of the mountain and said indifferently, "Before Master died, she told me that you were stubborn, that you were stubborn, and that in the future, you would make a great mistake. I will give you a chance to repent no matter what. I told her that no matter what mistakes you make in the future, you will always be my junior sister! "


    Ji Wu Hua slowly bit her lips and turned her head to the side. From Qin Hai''s point of view, he could see that her eyes had already turned red and crystal clear tears were flowing down her cheeks.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Ji Wu Hua turned around and asked after a while. His face was covered in tears.<span>Chang Yue sighed, "Even if I told you then, would you believe me?"


    Ji Wu Hua did not speak, and only bit his lips once more.<span>Chang Jue Yue continued, "Junior Martial Sister, the Buried Flower Pce has reached the threshold of life and death, but don''t worry, I believe Master''s spirit in heaven will help us sessfully ovee this cmity."


    <span>Ji Wu Hua wiped away the tears on his face and drew his own sword, "That''s right, Master will definitely protect us."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" This is truly touching! " Xie Jianfeng once again let out a strangeugh, "Pce Head Chang, I''ve often heard people say that you are good at arguing. Wu Hua, did you forget that not long ago, you wanted to put Chang Ye Yue to death? Aren''t you afraid that after she uses you up, she will go through the river and destroy the bridge and settle the ounts with you again? You must know that at that time, your situation will not be within your control. "


    Ji Wuhua pointed the tip of his sword at Xie Jianfeng, "That is a matter of us sisters. It has nothing to do with you, nor with the Buried Flower Pce. Xie Jianfeng, you should just die. "<span>"Hehe, do you think you can lose me just by joining forces? How naive!" Xie Jianfeng spread out his arms and grinned viciously, "Let''s attack together. Today, I''ll start with you guys. Before long, the entire Immortal Alliance will submit to me and be controlled by me."


    <span>At this moment, a voice came from the side, "Two people isn''t enough. With me, it should be enough."


    The one who spoke was Qin Hai.


    Xie Jianfeng was not the only one looking at him. Ji Wuhua and Chang Ye also turned to look at him.Chang Yue revealed a gentle smile. "Go to the dungeon and help them. I just came from there, not only do you know how to concoct pills, you also know how to treat injuries."


    Ji Wu Hua was not as courteous as Chang Yu Yue, and coldly said: "Get lost now, get lost as far as you can!"<span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2448

    Ji Wuhua and Chang Yeyue quickly joined hands to attack Xie Jianfeng. Their teachers and disciples came from the same sect, so they understood each other very well. Their teamwork was very tacit, and from this, it could be seen that if the two of them were to join hands, it would definitely be the fortune of the Buried Flower Pce.


    Qin Hai watched from the side for a while, and discovered that Ji Wu Hua and Chang Yueyue''s teamwork was extremely well coordinated. Qin Hai watched from the side for a while, and discovered that Ji Wu Hua and Chang Yueyue''s teamwork was very well coordinated.<span>Thus, Qin Hai immediately turned around and ran towards the dungeon. When he arrived at the entrance, he saw that there were already many people lying outside the dungeon.


    Without a doubt, these people had their bodies corroded by the evil fiend, some of them already had half of their bodies rotted away, and only had onest breath of life left, looking very miserable.<span>Ou Zhiyun was busy rescuing others in the crowd. Not only was he exhausted, but his eyes were also constantly brimming with tears. From time to time, he would wipe his eyes with his sleeve.


    <span>There was nothing he could do but watch as his fellow sect members died horribly in front of him, with so many of them screaming in pain. He could only watch as they died step by step, and even if his heart was as firm as iron, he wouldn''t be able to hold back his tears at this time.


    <span>Actually, this was still considered good. If it wasn''t for therge amount of pills sent over by Qin Hai, the number of people still alive in the dungeon would have been few and far between.


    At that time, they would probably be the only ones remaining in the entire Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately took out the Good Fortune Cauldron. As he swallowed the medicinal pills to recover his cultivation, he also channeled all of his energy into the cauldron. Not long after, another orchid flower grew from the furnace.


    The orchid grass swayed in the wind, and the fragrance of orchids drifted in the wind.<span>A delicate fragrance quickly enveloped all of the Buried Flower Pce disciples and a ck smoke immediately drifted out from the injured Buried Flower Pce disciples, gushing towards the Blue Floral Grass.


    <span>Not long after, as thest wisps of ck smoke disappeared, all of the injured disciples calmed down. The ones who were still wailing just a moment ago also regained their calm.


    <span>After the evil fiend was dispelled, the only thing left was to heal. This was not difficult for Qin Hai.


    <span>He took out arge amount of pills and distributed it to everyone to consume. At the same time, he constantly used the Five Element Needles technique and the Dao Repository secret technique to help them heal their wounds.


    <span>He did not know how long he had been busy. Finally, he finished treating thest injured disciple. Only then did Qin Hai straighten his back and let out a sigh of relief.


    Even though Qin Hai was already tired to the point where his back ached, his physical strength and true essence were severely depleted. If he was given a bed, he would definitely be able to sleep until the end of time.


    However, he could not rx even a little, because at this moment, on the mountaintop, Ji Wu Hua and Chang Yueyue were still battling with Xie Jian Feng. The oue was still uncertain, and the oue was still unknown.<span>After a short rest, Qin Hai made his way up the mountain again.


    <span>When he arrived at the top of the mountain and found the ce where Ji Wu Hua and Chang Ye had fought against Xie Jianfeng together, he discovered that it had already be riddled with holes, as if it had been bombarded by cannonballs. Not only were all the trees broken, there were also holes everywhere, but Ji Wu Hua and Chang Yeyue had already disappeared, and even Xie Jianfeng had disappeared.


    <span>An ominous premonition arose in Qin Hai''s heart as he began to shout for Chang Yue and Ji Wuhua.


    He was exhausted, and his legs felt heavy as if they were filled with lead. Every step he took was extremely difficult.


    <span>Even so, he continued to search everywhere, not missing a single deep hole.


    Finally, when he climbed over a mound and came to a deep pit, he saw two people lying at the bottom of the pit. They were Ji Wu Hua and Chang Yue.


    "Pce Master Chang, are you alright?" Qin Hai was overjoyed and hastily jumped into the hole. He did not expect that after exhausting all his energy, he would fall right next to Ji Wu Hua, almost falling down on her."What are you screaming for? We''re not dead, we''ve long heard it!" Ji Wu Hua pushed him unhappily, and had a look of despise on his face.


    Chang Yue struggled to sit up and smiled. "We''re fine. You don''t have to worry."<span>Qin Hai could not stopughing, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!"


    Ji Wu Hua also got up from the ground. With a stern face, he pulled Qin Hai up from the ground, "I thought you had some skills. To think that you would fall into such a small pit. What a disgrace!"<span>Chang Yue asked amiably, "How is it in the dungeons?"


    "Fortunately, quite a few people survived..." Seeing that Ji Wuhua and Chang Yeyue were not fatally injured, Qin Hai finally felt relieved and told them about the situation in the dungeon.<span>"It''s been hard on you!" Chang Yue heaved a sigh of relief, grabbed Ji Wuhua and Qin Hai and brought them out of the deep pit.


    Arriving at the surface, Qin Hai asked, "Mistress, how is Xie Jianfeng?"<span>"He''s gone, but he''s already heavily injured. The Immortal Alliance will not let him go for long."


    <span>"Is the Sect of Dan Yang really finished off in one go?" Qin Hai asked in surprise. He had initially thought that Chang Yeyue was trying to scare Xie Jianfeng, but what she said was all true.


    "That''s right, I''ve been investigating the matter of Xie Jianfeng and the Pill Sun Sect all this time. Yesterday, I even saw Pavilion Master Kong. He told me about your matter, and you did it very well!" Chang Yue lightly patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and a warm current flowed into his body, helping Qin Hai quickly recover.<span>Looking at the ruined mountain, Chang Yue sighed. He turned to Ji Wu Hua and asked, "Wu Hua, what''s your n now?"


    Ji Wu Hua was silent for a moment, then said: "The Burial Flower Pce was almost destroyed by me, I will die for sure. If Senior Sister agrees, I hope to join the Buried Flower Pce again and from today onwards, be an ordinary outer disciple. "


    Chang Yue smiled. "Of course I agree. When Master was still alive, he had hoped that we could work together. If Master was still alive, he would definitely be very pleased."


    <span>After that, Chang Jue Yue looked at Qin Hai again, "What about you, are you preparing to return to the mortal world? If you have such a n, you''d better move quickly. In order to prevent Xie Jianfeng from escaping to the mortal world, the Immortal Alliance might close down all the teleportation arrays that lead to the mortal world and strengthen the barrier. Even if Xie Jianfeng were to forcefully activate the transfer array, he will not be able to enter the mortal world.


    <span>Qin Hai was shocked. Not only was he surprised by Chang Zaiyue''s understanding of him, he was also surprised by what Chang Yeyue had said after.


    <span>If the Immortal Alliance really did strengthen the World Wall, he might not be able to leave the Green Luan World. If he didn''t catch Xie Jianfeng within a day, he wouldn''t be able to leave within a day.


    Ji Wu Hua suddenly snorted and looked at Qin Hai with disgust, "No wonder your body is so smelly. No matter how you look at it, you just don''t like it. You''re actually from the mortal world. "You better get the hell out of here, or I''ll beat you up every time I see you!"Qin Hai rubbed his nose, not knowing whether tough or cry. He really wanted to ask Ji Wu Hua, could it be that what she said about appreciating him was all fake?


    Chang Yue looked at Ji Wuhua and Qin Hai with a bit of surprise and curiosity in her eyes. It was unknown if she had noticed anything.<span>At this moment, Chang Chen Yue''s expression suddenly changed. Her gazended on the mountain as she said, "Someone''sing."


    After a while, two men appeared on the mountain road. One of them was tall and burly, and wore a long robe. It was Meng He.


    The fact that the other person was dressed in the clothes of the mortal world shocked Chang Yue and Ji Wuhua.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai saw who it was, he was slightly stunned for a moment before immediately falling into ecstasy.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2449

    Iron Hand had actually gone up the mountain with Meng He.At first nce, Qin Hai was taken aback. He could not believe his eyes. He had not expected to see Iron Hand here.


    <span>But then he thought, for Iron Hand to be able toe here and enter the Blue Luan World meant that the dragon had very possibly sessfully broken through the passageway between the mortal world and the Blue Luan World. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Iron Hand toe here.


    <span>When Meng He and Steel Hand approached, Qin Hai quickly went up to them. Without even greeting Meng He, he rushed to Iron Hand in a few steps. He excitedly grabbed Iron Hand''s shoulder and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Qin Hai, Iron Hand, who had always kept a low profile and rarely showed any joy on his face, couldn''t hide his excitement. "Boss, it''s good that you''re fine. Everyone misses you."


    "I miss you guys too, and I''ve been preparing to go back." Qin Hai patted his shoulder heavily and said happily.


    <span>"That''s good, that''s good!"


    Qin Hai was slightly stunned. He could tell from Iron Hand''s reaction that something was out of the ordinary."Did something happen at home?"


    Steel Hand wanted to say something, but stopped. Qin Hai said, "Big Brother Meng is not an outsider. Just say it directly."


    Iron Hand then said, "Half a month ago, Miss Lin''s parents disappeared, and ¡­. The baldie couldn''t contact him either. Miss Lin had been ill with worry and had been in the hospital for a week. Her illness is so strange that even Dr. Shen is helpless. "<span>"Ya Ya is sick?!" Qin Hai was shocked. His heart was immediately filled with worry. He turned around and greeted Chang Bai and Ji Wuhua, "Mistress, my fiancee is seriously ill. I must return immediately."


    <span>Hearing the words "fiancee", Ji Wuhua was obviously stunned for a moment before ring at Qin Hai.


    Chang Yue nodded, but remained amiable and said, "Since that''s the case, then you don''t have to dy any longer. Go down the mountain immediately. Oh yeah, I have a letter for you. They will not stop you when we get to the teleportation circle. "


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. I have a way to leave." Pce Master Chang, Pce Master Ji, farewell here and see you again! "


    Qin Hai sped his hands at Chang Yue and Ji Wuhua, then turned around and left with Iron Hand. He was burning with anxiety. He wished he could grow wings and fly back to the Spring River immediately.


    However, not long after they left, Ou Zhiyun caught up to them while gasping for breath. The kid was holding his knees and was gasping for breath. Brother, you really want to ¡­ We have to go back to the mortal world, will we evere back again? "


    <span>Qin Hai helped Ou Zhiyun up. "You''ll definitelye back. After all, there''s still you all here."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" He waved his hand and called the big toothed beast over. "Big Brother, take it with you. This guy is very fast right now. I won''t be able to use it on the mountain anyway.""It''s better if you keep it. If I really bring it over, it''ll definitely be studied by those experts." Qin Hai smiled as he patted Ou Zhiyun on the shoulder. Then, he turned around and left with Iron Hand.


    "Specialist. "Sections?" Ou Zhiyun looked at Qin Hai''s back as he left. For a time, he was confused and confused. His head was full of fog and he could not understand what Qin Hai meant.


    Qin Hai brought Steel Hand down the mountain at the fastest speed possible. Then, he mounted his horse and left for the Starmoon Sect.On the way down the mountain, Iron Hand had told him that the Divine Dragon had indeed broken through the Chunjiang transportation channel to the Star Moon Sect. On the way down the mountain, Iron Hand had told him that the Divine Dragon had indeed broken through the transportation channel from the Spring River to the Star Moon Sect.


    Therefore, Qin Hai did not n to leave through the Immortal Alliance''s transfer array. Instead, he nned to leave through the Star Moon Sect''s transfer array as soon as possible.After leaving the Buried Flower Valley, Qin Hai and Steel Hand galloped at top speed. However, just as they crossed a mountain, they saw a slim figure standing in front of them. It turned out to be Ji Wu Hua.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly pulled the reins and waited for the horse to stop. He alighted his horse and walked over, "Pce Head Ji, what can I do for you?"


    Ji Wuhua turned around and coldly stared at Qin Hai. Only when Qin Hai started to feel ufortable did she throw over a cloth bag and coldly said, "This jade pendant can block an all-out attack from an Aurous Core stage cultivator. Put it on. "Remember, your life is mine. Don''t die in the hands of others, or else I will personally go to the mortal world and take your life."As soon as his voice fell, Ji Wuhua flew away without giving Qin Hai a chance to speak. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. He opened the cloth bag and saw a simple jade pendant. There was a phoenix carved into it, and it was extremely exquisite.


    <span>Even rarer was that the jade pendant was still warm, and the fragranceing from it was exactly the same as Ji Wu Hua''s body scent.


    In other words, this jade pendant was most likely a personal item worn by Ji Wuhua.


    <span>Qin Hai hung the jade pendant in front of his chest, ced it under his nose and sniffed it. Then, he waved towards the peak of the mountain in the distance.


    <span>On the mountaintop, when Ji Wu Hua saw Qin Hai''s actions, his cheeks flushed red from embarrassment. He snorted lightly, "You pervert!"


    However, even after Qin Hai''s figure had disappeared into the distance, she still stood at the peak of the mountain, gazing in the direction Qin Hai had left in.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the way back to the Star Moon Sect, Qin Hai and Tie Shou finally arrived at the Star Moon Sect the next morning.


    Upon seeing Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao immediately threw herself into his embrace. This girl''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, but she was still crying. "Brother-inw, let''s hurry up and go back. My sister is dying!"Qin Hai felt his balls hurt and could not help but knock on the girl''s head with a smile. He snappily asked, "Who told you that your sister is just sick? It''s fine."


    Xiaoxiao clutched her head as she pouted. She quietly muttered, "If you don''t want to say something more serious, will you be willing to go back?"<span>Qin Hai nced over and Xiaoxiao immediately shut her mouth in fright.


    Ye Yi Rou turned her head to look at Chang Xiaoming, and smiled, "Xiao Min, I saw your mother. She''s fine and she misses you. I can''t send you back to the Buried Flower Pce, but don''t worry, we wille back again in the future. "


    When Chang Xiaoming heard the news, her face lit up with joy. But in the blink of an eye, she bit her lips, clearly at a loss of what to do.


    <span>She clearly wanted to go back to the Buried Flower Pce to reunite with her mother and couldn''t bear to part with Qin Hai and the others. She also wanted to go to the Spring River with Qin Hai and the others, but now wasn''t the right time.


    Qin Hai then turned to look at Ye Yi Rou, "Yi Rou, I have something to tell you,e with me."


    Leading Ye Yi Rou to a separate room, Qin Hai told her about his discovery of the other half of the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader''s Token from the Buried Flower Pce. He also took out the Token of the Sect Leader and passed it to her.


    "While I was gone, you were still in charge of the Star Moon Sect. There are records of the Star Moon Sect''s cultivation techniques, so you might as well learn them."


    As if she was struck by lightning, Ye Yi Rou asked in panic: "Big Brother Qin, you ¡­ Aren''t youing back? "


    "Of course not. I have remembered all the techniques in the token, so there is no need to keep it by my side." I wille back when everything over there is settled. If you have any special circumstances, you cane and find us at any time. "<span>After giving out the instructions, Qin Hai walked out of his room and brought Xiaoxiao and Iron Hand into the cave at the back of the mountain. They then entered the transmission array.


    <span>After the teleportation formation waspleted, Qin Hai and Xiaoxiao waved to Ye Yi Rou and the others, and immediately activated the teleportation formation.


    With a sh of light, Qin Hai and the others disappeared, leaving the Green Luan World.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2450

    Spring River.A champagne coloured Maserati slowly drove into the hospital and stopped in front of the building at the end of the road.


    <span>Green trees surrounded the building, the environment was elegant and quiet, and the small building was equipped with all kinds of modern medical equipment. The decorations were very beautiful, not only did it not have the cold feeling of an ordinary hospital, but also made people feel very warm. However, at the entrance of the small building, as well as in the corners around the small building, there were many starlight members stationed.


    <span>Besides being Shen Meng''s personal research room, this was also Shen Meng''s private office that she had prepared for the people around Qin Hai. For example, Menai Zi was currently staying here forbor, and Lin Qingya, who had a serious illness, had been staying here recently.


    After Maserati stopped, Qiao Wei, who was dressed in a skilled ol uniform, got off the car. The Starlight members guarding the entrance of the building immediately saluted respectfully. After Qiao Wei entered the building, everyone vigntly observed their surroundings.<span>Qiao Wei hurried on foot. He took the elevator to the third floor and went straight to Lin Qingya''s room.


    The room was veryrge, and there were all kinds of high-end sofa appliances. It was like a five-star hotel suite, but the most eye-catching part was the medical equipment on the bed.At this moment, Lin Qingya was lying on the bed. The medical equipment beside her bed was connected to her body through various ducts and wires, monitoring her body''s various indicators in real time.


    <span>Seeing this scene, a hint of worry shed across Qiao Wei''s eyes. Then, she lowered her footsteps and walked to the bedside. She shook her head at Aunt Yun, indicating that she did not need to be polite.


    Shen Meng was currently examining Lin Qingya. When she had finished, Qiao Wei asked softly, "Sis Shen, how is Qingya''s condition?"


    <span>Shen Meng took off her mask and lightly shook her head, sighing softly, "I''m still the same." Then, she looked at Qiao Wei with anticipation. "Is there any news from Qin Hai?"


    Qiao Wei also shook her head slightly. "Iron Hand has gone over, but he hasn''te back yet. I wonder how he''s doing over there."Turning her head to look at Lin Qingya, who had lost a lot of weight, Qiao Wei''s face showed worry. The worry in her eyes became denser. "Qin Hai has not been heard from. Now Qingya is also sick like this. This is really worrisome."


    <span>Shen Meng gently advised, "Don''t be too anxious. Qin Hai is so capable, he will definitely be fine. If everything goes well, he should be able to return soon. Although the elegant situation did not improve, it was fortunate that it was temporarily stable. ording to what Senior Long said, as long as Qin Hai returned, she should be able to recover. "On the other hand, you have to take care of your health. You''re the one that''s supporting thepany, so if you fall sick, then no one will be able to manage thepany anymore."


    At this moment, Lin Qingya, who had been unconscious on the sickbed, suddenly coughed. Then, she slowly opened her eyes. With the help of Aunt Yun, she drank a mouthful of water and asked, "Sister Qiao, how''s thepany?"<span>Qiao Wei ced a soft pillow behind Lin Qingya''s neck and sat down next to her. She held Lin Qingya''s hand and said gently, "Thepany is doing pretty good. Everything is normal, so you don''t have to worry."


    Lin Qingya smiled bitterly and shook her head. "You don''t have to hide it from me. I already know that." The Long family came again, didn''t they? "


    Qiao Wei''s face changed slightly. She quickly said, "No, don''t worry. Sister Liu has already told the Long family. They won''te back to make trouble."<span>"You don''t have to lie to me. Although I''m not in a good mental state, I have always been very clear-headed. I can hear everything you say. Sister Qiao, tell me the truth, what request do they have? "


    <span>Qiao Wei looked conflicted. She did not know if she should tell Lin Qingya the truth.


    <span>Two months ago, a force suddenly appeared on the market, constantly cking out the Sky Sea Qing Group and Avon Group. At first, it was just a small fight, using a more obscure method, but this group of people soon became brazen and unscrupulous. Not only were their traditional businesses greatly affected, even the Avon skincare products had problems. The most serious time was when a consumer developed a severe allergic reaction after using Avon skincare products, which eventually led to his death. This incident was exposed by the media and caused a huge social impact and attracted a lot of attention.


    At that time, Lin Qingya was still not sick, so under her decision, the Avon Group took decisive measures. Under the efforts of everyone, the impact of this matter was minimized, and there was no damage done.


    However, just as the matter was about to calm down, numerous unfavorable news about Hai Qing Group and Avon Group appeared on the inte. Many of thements were even from the middle management who had left the twopanies. They described Hai Qing Group and Ya Fang Group as the product of an official collusion, discrediting the twopanies as well as Qin Hai and Lin Qingya. Some of them were even posted anonymously, implying that the Liu family was supporting Qin Hai and Lin Qingya behind the scenes.


    Subsequently, rumors began to spread. Some people imed that Qin Hai was a certain senior executive''s bai glove and that he had been invited by certain departments to drink tea. Furthermore, it was very likely that he would never be able toe out again.It stirred up a thousand ripples. With the help of someone, the thread immediately became popr online, attracting a lot ofizens'' attention. At the same time, it also made thoseizens who did not know the truth feel indignant.


    <span>Soon after, all over the country, media reporters swarmed in from all directions like sharks smelling the blood.


    If Qin Hai was still alive, as long as he showed his face, these rumors would have naturally broken down by themselves. However, it was impossible for Qin Hai to appear.


    <span>The twopanies'' businesses were immediately in a difficult position.


    At this time, Lin Qingya and the others had realized that someone was secretly adding fuel to the fire. They were not sure who their opponent was, but it was obvious that this opponent was very powerful. Even the Liu Family was not in their eyes.However, in the end, the fox''s tail was exposed. As the situation between the twopanies became more and more difficult, the one who finally found them was actually from Ling Nan''s Long family.


    It turned out that although they had stopped seeking revenge on Qin Hai because of the intervention of the security forces back then, they had never given up on taking revenge. He didn''t know where the Long Family got the news from, but once they found out that Qin Hai had disappeared, they immediatelyunched a full-scale revenge. The first request that the Long Family came up with was to have Lin Qingya provide the form of the Yafang skincare products for free, and also take them along with the Yafang brand name.<span>Faced with such malicious extortion, Lin Qingya naturally could not agree. However, the Long Family came menacingly. As an ancient family, the Long Family''s hidden strength was extremely powerful. Even the Liu Family could not do anything to them.


    <span>Although Lin Qingya was a business genius, she didn''t have much of a choice when faced with such a powerful and diabolical opponent. In the end, she could onlypromise with him and agree to work with the Long Family, allowing the Long Family to take a share in the newly established Avon Corporation.


    But unexpectedly, the Long family wasn''t satisfied. And at this time, news came from abroad that Lin Qingya''s parents had disappeared, and Lin Qingya had fainted in the middle of the meeting room.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2451

    <span>Along with Lin Qingya''s illness and thepany''s increasingly difficult management, the Long family also took the opportunity to continue to take advantage of the situation. Not only did they want to take away the form and brand of the skin care products of the Avon at a price close to a cabbage, but they also wanted to take a share of the shares in Avon Group and Haiqing Group.


    In the end, Sharks still showed their snow-white teeth. Qiao Wei was very clear that the Long family wanted to slowly nibble away at the twopanies. Their ultimate goal was topletely take away the twopanies and take away all of Qin Hai''s assets.


    But facing such a powerful opponent, Qiao Wei really didn''t have any other choice. The current Hai Qing Group and Avon Group were like a feast of gluttony. Not only did it attract the coveting of the great white shark, the Long Family, but also countless predators hidden in the shadows, ready to bite them at any time.


    In the days that Lin Qingya had fallen ill, Qiao Wei had almost never had a good night''s sleep. Just dealing with these constant predators made her busy every day, not to mention the Long family covetously watching from the side.<span>However, Lin Qingya was already this ill. She really didn''t have the heart to disturb Lin Qingya''s rest, so she had been trying her best to persevere.


    But who knew that Lin Qingya would actually know of some recent circumstances?"What other requests can they make? We''ve already given them so many benefits, they should be satisfied!" Qiao Wei covered Lin Qingya with a nket and smiled. "You''re not in a good condition, so don''t worry about it. I will take care of it."


    Lin Qingya shook her head slightly. "They won''t be satisfied." Sister Qiao, tell them, I can give the Avon Group to them, but the Hai Qing Group will definitely not give it to them. Hai Qing Group is Qin Hai''spany. Other than him, no one else has the right to take it away. "


    "Gentle!" As an old employee of Avon Group, she was very clear on what Avon Group meant to Lin Qingya. If something really happened to Lin Qingya''s parents, Avon was thest thing her parents left her. If even Avon lost, then Lin Qingya really lost everything.<span>After Lin Qingya said a few words, she seemed to have worked very hard. She was slightly out of breath and closed her eyes, but after resting for a while, she still insisted, "Sister Qiao, let''s do it like this. I don''t care about Avon, but they definitely can''t have any ideas on Hai Qing Group. Even if they were to die together, I will not let them obtain the Hai Qing Group. "


    <span>Although her breath was weak, Lin Qingya''s tone was firm and resolute.


    Qiao Wei sighed and nodded. "Alright, I understand. Qing Ya, don''t worry. I will take care of this matter. "


    At this moment, the sound of music came from outside the window. It was unknown who was ying the music on the loudspeaker, but the sound was very loud and the entire building was shaking violently.<span>Lin Qingya furrowed her brows in pain. Aunt Yun quickly closed the window tightly, but the loud noise still kepting in.


    Qiao Wei angrily went downstairs. Just as she was about to instruct the Star Light Squad members waiting downstairs to go see who was ying the music, a few cars suddenly came and stopped in front of the entrance of the small building.When the car door opened and they saw the person getting out, Qiao Wei''s face suddenly changed because it was none other than the people from the Long family.


    <span>At this time, a Bentley drove over quickly. After stopping, Zeng Rou quickly got off the car and ran over to Qiao Wei''s side. She said angrily to the people from the Long family, "What are you guys nning to do? Let me tell you, you guys can forget about getting a single cent from us. If you have the ability, you can kill us all! "


    Everyone from the Long family stared lecherously at Zeng Rou. The person at the head curled his lips and revealed an evil smile, "Kill you? That would be too much of a waste. If you y with my brothers, I will make the decision to let you all go, what do you think? ""Go back and y your mom!" Zeng Rou was beyond furious. She took off her shoes and threw them towards that person. However, her shoes were caught in the hands of the Long family members, and they even sniffed it, causing them all to immediately burst out in vulgarughter.


    Zeng Rou''s face was livid with anger. She wanted to rush over, but Qiao Wei hastily pulled her behind and said to the person at the head, "Long Wang, what else do you want?"<span>Long Wang was the descendant of Long Jian, the head of the Long family. He was young, but his shamelessness and despicable attitude made people shudder. He was also responsible for the Long family''s actions against the Afang Group and Hai Qing Group.


    Long Wang sneered, "Don''t you know what I''m here for? "Lin Qingya should be inside. Let her out, I have some business to discuss with her."


    "Qingya is not feeling well, so it''s inconvenient for me to see you. It''s the same if you have any business with me." Qiao Wei said.


    "Alright, you can make the decision then." Long Wang made a gesture, and awyer immediately handed a document to Qiao Wei. "Take a look at this document, if there are no problems, then sign it."<span>With that, Long Wang extended two fingers, and someone immediately ced a cigar in his hand and lit it for him.


    Qiao Wei took a few nces at the document and his expression immediately changed. She shouted in anger, "Ten million is like buying 51% of the shares of Afang Group and Hai Qing Group. You are simply dreaming!"


    She threw the documents in her hands onto the ground and stared at Long Wang angrily. "Don''t think that we''re afraid of you. At worst, we''ll just burn the documents together. Even if we donate the twopanies to the country, we wouldn''t give them to you."<span>Long Wang picked up the document from the ground, patted off the dust on it and smiled, "You donated them free of charge? "Sure, you can donate as much as you want. Then, we won''t need to spend any money at all."


    <span>"You ¡ª ¡ª" Qiao Wei was so angry that she couldn''t speak because Long Wang was right. With the Long family''s power, if they really donate thepany, the Long family would have the ability to transfer the Afang Group and Hai Qing Group under their names.


    <span>At this moment, Long Wang turned his head and said, "Why is the noise so low? Let them make the noise a little louder."


    Soon, the originally deafening music became even louder.


    Only then did Qiao Wei know that this music was caused by someone sent by Long Wang. She was angry enough, "People with the surname Long, don''t be too arrogant! This is noise, it''s illegal. "<span>"Illegal?" Long Wang lightly shook his finger, then said with a smile, "No no no, it''s not illegal at all. The police would never stop my little brother from ying music and celebrating when he marries. "Oh right, I have a lot of brothers who are waiting for me to make the wedding wine, so the next month''s worth of music will probably be yed. If I disturb you, please forgive me, hahaha ¡­"


    <span>Qiao Wei was so angry that her entire body was trembling. These brutes clearly knew that Lin Qingya was seriously ill and needed rest. They were trying to force her into a corner.


    At this moment, the extremely angry Zeng Rou turned around and shouted at the Star Light member beside her, "What are you standing there for? He''s bullying us!"


    In fact, those Star Glory team members had long been enraged to the extreme. However, due to the rules, they couldn''t act without thinking. Now that they had Zeng Rou''s orders, they immediately rushed towards this group of scum.These Star Glory members had always been by Qin Hai''s side. Their skills were already iparable to those of the past. Although they had not stepped over that threshold and advanced into the Xiantian realm, they were all at the peak of the Dark Jing realm.


    However, when they arrived in front of Long Wang and the others, in the blink of an eye, all of the Starlight Battle Team members fell to the ground.


    And the one who attacked was none other than Long Wang! Although he was young, he had already advanced into the realm of human kings. As long as he opened up the realm to the human kingdoms, these Starlight members would be no different from three-year-olds in front of him.


    The faces of both Zeng Rou and Qiao Wei changed. They werepletely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Suddenly, Zeng Rou''s cor tightened, as if an invisible hand had grabbed her cor, and her body couldn''t help but fly in front of Long Wang.


    Long Wang pinched Zeng Rou''s lower jaw andughed sinisterly: You want to teach me a lesson? Do you think you''re qualified? "


    Zeng Rou''s lower jaw was in pain, her mouth was moaning and she couldn''t speak. She was even more aggrieved in her heart.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "What about me? Am I qualified?"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2452

    <span>Hearing this familiar voice, Zeng Rou was stunned for a split-second before immediately bing excited.


    No one knew where she got the strength from, but she started to struggle violently, actually shaking off Long Wang''s hand.Seeing that figure who had appeared countless times in her dreams, Zeng Rou''s eyes immediately filled with tears. She was so excited that she couldn''t say a word. She just kept choking up and stared stupidly at Qin Hai who was approaching.


    Just like Zeng Rou, Qiao Wei was stunned the moment she saw Qin Hai. Her gaze never left Qin Hai again. Unknowingly, tears had already begun to fall from the corners of her eyes.


    Long Wang quickly turned his head and saw Qin Hai. He frowned slightly and snorted coldly, "Those who don''t want to die, scram!"Although he had seen Qin Hai''s photo before, his hair and beard had grown a lot during his time in the Green Luan World. Therefore, Long Wang didn''t recognize him.


    <span>Qin Hai nced at Long Wang and walked straight towards Zeng Rou.


    Long Wang was immediately infuriated by Qin Hai''s cold gaze. He coldly snorted, "Another one that''s not afraid of death, chop him to death! "Today, I want to see who is not afraid of death and dares to meddle in the affairs of our Long family."


    <span>Although Long Wang didn''t bring many men with him, only four. These four were all Zongshi realm experts. Adding Long Wang as the Mortal King, this force was equivalent to the core strength of an ordinary ancient martial family in the mortal world.


    Following Long Wang''smand, one of his men immediately stood in front of Qin Hai, coldlyughed, drew his machete, and chopped down towards Qin Hai.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Rou and Qiao Wei were shocked. But before they could react, the machete in this person''s hand drew a strange arc andnded on their own legs.<span>The de was very sharp and powerful.


    <span>As a result, the man''s right knee was immediately separated from the rest of his body in an instant. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    <span>Blood sttered everywhere, and the white bones were extremely dazzling under the sunlight.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Apanied by a blood-curdling screech, this person fell to the ground, arge amount of blood flowing out of his body very quickly.


    Both Zeng Rou and Qiao Wei were dumbfounded. They didn''t even know what had just happened.Long Wang was also shocked, and then he coldly snorted, "I didn''t expect him to be such an expert. But even so, if you run into this daddy here today, there''s only one way left for you." "You guys attack together, if I can''t kill him, I''ll kill you all!"


    <span>The remaining three men immediately rushed forward, each holding a simr machete as they shed towards Qin Hai at almost the same time.


    However, at this time, a strange scene urred. The machetes in their hands suddenly changed direction in the air and shed towards theirpanions.<span>"Crack ~ ~ ~"


    As the machete fell, red blood immediately sttered out, apanied by three screams.


    The three men''s right arms fell to the ground at the same time. Blood gushed out and sttered everywhere. However, Qin Hai''s body was not stained with a single drop of blood.


    Qin Hai walked past the three without stopping and continued to walk toward Zeng Rou.Long Wang red at Qin Hai and bellowed, "Bastard, die!"


    His king realm opened once again, enveloping Qin Hai within. However, just when Long Wang thought that Qin Hai would definitely be trapped, Qin Hai''s footsteps did not pause for even a moment. It was as if he was not affected by his Mortal King Realm at all.<span>Ever since he had advanced to the Mortal King Stage, especially after he hadprehended the Mortal King Stage that belonged solely to him, Long Wang had never encountered such a situation before.


    For a moment, he thought that something was wrong with his Mortal King Realm. Then, he let out another roar, wanting to use the King''s Realm to trap Qin Hai within.However, it was of no use. No matter how much he urged the King''s Realm, it could not stop Qin Hai''s advance.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was already right in front of him, Long Wang roared loudly and threw a punch towards Qin Hai. He had used all of his strength in this punch. Normally, even an elephant would be defeated by one of his punches. He did not believe that Qin Hai would be able to block it.


    But he miscalcted again.<span>His fistpletely stopped in the air before it could even touch Qin Hai. At the same time, a powerful force descended from the sky and pressed down on him. Long Wang even felt that a huge mountain was pressing down on his body.


    <span>His legs started trembling uncontrobly, and the muscles on his legs twitched non-stop. Moreover, he was soon unable to withstand the powerful force and knelt on the ground with a bang.


    <span>Long Wang put his hands on the ground and struggled as hard as he could. He wanted to withstand the pressure and stand up again. However, the force that was pressing down on his body was getting stronger and stronger. Even if he used all his strength, it was useless. In the end, he couldn''t even lift his head.


    <span>His entire body trembled and twitched non-stop. Soon, his clothes were soaked through with sweat as it dripped unceasingly. His teeth also began to chatter non-stop.


    <span>At this moment, not only was he unable to speak, he even felt as if he would be crushed into meat paste.


    Long Wang was utterly terrified.<span>Throughout the entire process, Qin Hai had only nced at Long Wang at the very beginning, and hadn''t looked at him since.


    <span>His gaze fell on Zeng Rou.


    <span>Very quickly, Qin Hai arrived in front of Zeng Rou and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. He opened his arms and hugged her, saying with a smile, "Alright, I''m back!"


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~" Zeng Rou suddenly hugged Qin Hai tightly with all of her strength, crying loudly in his embrace. Following that, she patted Qin Hai''s back, choked with sobs and said, "Why did you juste back, why did you juste back ¡­"<span>"It''s my fault for making you suffer!" Following Qin Hai''s gentle constion, Zeng Rou''s excited mood gradually calmed down. She left Qin Hai''s embrace, wiping her red and swollen eyes and choked with sobs, "You should say these words to Sister Qiao. She has worked the hardest these days!"


    Qin Hai helped Zeng Rou wipe away her tears and nodded with a smile. Then, he turned around and walked in front of Qiao Wei. He said gently, "Sister Qiao, I''m back!"


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth with her hands. Her misty eyes stared unblinkingly at Qin Hai, as if she was afraid that the person in front of her was dreaming. Tears were still flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    Qin Hai immediately opened his arms and hugged her tightly. He whispered into Qiao Wei''s ear, "It''s been hard on you! "Don''t worry, I already know what happened. I will take care of it."<span>Qiao Wei cried even harder!


    <span>These days, when Lin Qingya fell ill, she had been trying her best to support the tworge corporations. Qiao Wei had never told anyone about the various pressures and hardships that she had experienced.


    It was only at this moment, in Qin Hai''s arms, that the pressure in her heart waspletely released. Only then did she finally find her pir of support.


    Behind Qin Hai, Xiaoxiao, who had rushed over with him, also burst into tears.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2453

    Not long after, Qiao Wei gradually calmed down. She shyly pushed away Qin Hai and wiped away the tears on her face.It was hard for them to control their emotions earlier, but now that they had calmed down, they remembered that other than Ceng Rou, there were two other little girls looking at them. They naturally felt bashful again.


    However, her gaze never left Qin Hai. She caressed his face and his beard before she smiled and said, "You''ve lost weight!"


    <span>"You''ve lost weight too!" Qin Hai was also looking at Qiao Wei. In the short span of a few months, Qiao Wei had changed a lot. In addition to bing thinner, Qiao Wei''s calm and wise temperament became stronger and stronger. One could imagine what kind of training she had gone through in the past few days.


    From Qiao Wei''s bloodshot eyes, Qin Hai could see her exhaustion. He could also see the joy and excitement that naturally appeared in her eyes.He was naturally ashamed and also ming himself. He had obviously caused it, but in the end, he still needed his woman to help him endure the torture.


    At this time, Qiao Wei noticed Long Wang kneeling on the ground. After a slight change in expression, she said to Qin Hai, "They are members of the Long family."


    "I know, Tiantian already told me." Qin Hai lightly patted Qiao Wei''s shoulder and smiled, indicating that she should not worry.At this very moment, if the kneeling Long Wang didn''t know who this man standing in front of him was, then he really could have crashed his head against the wall and died.


    However, the pressure was so great that he couldn''t even lift his head up or speak. All the bones in his body seemed to creak, as if they could break at any time.Suddenly, just when he felt that he would definitely be crushed to death, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. With a bang, Long Wang fell to the ground, breathing heavily.


    Even though it had only been ten minutes, he felt as if it had been centuries.


    Qin Hai lowered his head to look at Long Wang, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and asked in a deep voice, "Do you think that she''s qualified enough to teach you a lesson?"<span>Long Wang raised his head to look at Qin Hai. A look of resentment shed in his eyes, but it was mostly fear and shock.


    <span>"You are Qin Hai? Weren''t you already dead? "


    Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Long Wang. He turned to Zeng Rou and said, "Do you want to do it yourself, or do you need my help?"


    With Qin Hai by her side, how could Zeng Rou be afraid of Long Wang? She viciously kicked him and said angrily, "Bastard, in my life, no one has ever dared to hit me!"Although Zeng Rou already had inner force and her skills were pretty good amongst normal people, Long Wang was a Human King level expert after all. This bit of strength from her was just tickling him.


    <span>However, Long Wang didn''t dare to move at all. He was afraid that the pressure from earlier would once again fall on his body. Naturally, he was so angry that he was on the verge of vomiting blood.


    After kicking her a few times, Ceng Rou finally stopped breathing. She held onto Qin Hai''s arm and said coquettishly, "Kicking me so much that my feet are hurting, it''s better if you did it."


    Qin Hai scratched at Zeng Rou''s nose lovingly and said, "Alright, you step back first so that you won''t be covered in blood."


    Zeng Rou was so frightened that she quickly backed up three meters. Long Wang was also shocked. He hurriedly said, "My grandfather is the Long family''s head. If you kill me, the Long family will not rest until you die!"


    Qin Hai said lightly, "Do you think that your Long family and I still have any chance of reconciliation?"<span>Long Wang''s facial expression changed drastically as he suddenly ran backwards at an extremely fast speed.


    But before he could get far, he screamed andy down on the ground again, unable to move.


    "Don''t kill me. If you kill me, the Long family won''t let you go." "No matter how high your martial arts are, you are only one person. Our Long family has many experts, even if we can''t kill you, you will still suffer heavy losses."<span>"Don''t worry. I won''t kill you right now, because I need you to help me send a message to Long Ji An." Qin Hai walked up to Long Wang and said in a deep voice, "Tell him, if he doesn''t want to die, thene and kneel in front of me within three days. Perhaps I can spare his life."


    Long Wang had long since been scared senseless by Qin Hai''s unfathomable methods and hurriedly replied, "I''ll take it, I''ll definitely bring it."


    With the sudden easing of the pressure on his body, Long Wang no longer had any hesitation, dashing towards his car.


    But the moment he opened the door, he saw his right arm fall off his body.Long Wang was shocked by this strange scene. He only realized that his arm was broken when he felt a heart-wrenching paining from his severed arm.


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you say that you won''t kill me? " Long Wang was both shocked and furious as he turned his head to look at Qin Hai.Qin Hai looked like he had just swatted a fly as he said lightly, "Your hand is too cheap. It even dared to touch my woman. I was just cleaning it up for you. "What, you still want me to help you clean up other ces?"


    <span>"No, no!" Seeing that Qin Hai''s eyes had narrowed again and seemed to be fixed on his neck, Long Wang was so scared that he quickly got into the car and left the hospital as fast as he could. Along the way, his severed arm was bleeding profusely, so he didn''t even bother to bandage it.


    "Hubby, thank you!" The moment Long Wang left, Zeng Rou came over and kissed Qin Hai''s face. She even rubbed a pair of soft breasts against Qin Hai''s arm. The charm in her eyes was so thick that it almost flowed out.


    <span>Pow!


    Qin Hai pped Zeng Rou''s plump butt and whispered, "Don''t be a monster, I''ll deal with you tonight."


    <span>Zeng Rou pouted coquettishly. She was fed up with Qin Hai''s embrace again before she contentedly retreated to the side.


    <span>Qin Hai had just healed the injured Starlight member. The deafening music came again. He frowned slightly and ordered, "Go and clean up."


    After holding back their anger for a long time, the Starlight Battle Team immediately epted the order to leave. Not long after, miserable shrieks and the sound of their bodies being smashed into pieces came from the street that was separated by a wall, but they quickly regained their calm.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai had already arrived at the door of Lin Qingya''s ward. Pushing open the door, Qin Hai embraced the excited Aunt Yun and Shen Meng gently. Then, he went straight to the bed and sat down.


    <span>Lin Qingya fell into a deep sleep once more. Qin Hai gently held her hand while his other hand gently caressed Lin Qingya''s visibly thin face.


    Lin Qingya, who had been in a deep slumber a moment ago, suddenly opened her eyes as though they were one. When she saw Qin Hai, joy immediately filled her eyes, but it was quickly reced by gloom.


    "It''s a dream again. When will you be able toe back and not appear in my dream?!" Lin Qingya stared nkly at Qin Hai as she mumbled to herself.


    Qin Hai ced Lin Qingya''s palm against his face and said softly, "Qingya, this is not a dream. I''m really back!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2454

    <span>Lin Qingya stared nkly. Her eyes gradually brightened as the corners of her lips curled up. Her soft palm gently caressed Qin Hai''s face as she muttered, "He''s really back. You''re really back!"


    "Mm, I''m back!" Qin Hai went over and held Lin Qingya in his arms. Tears finally rolled down her face.


    <span>Looking at this scene, Qiao Wei and Zeng Rou who had already started crying couldn''t help but cry again. Everyone else was no exception as their faces were quickly covered in tears.


    But everyone had a smile on their faces.


    At that instant, tears of joy flowed down their faces because after Qin Hai''s safe return, they had a backbone again.


    Therefore, even though the current crisis was not over yet, they all had confidence in Qin Hai. They believed that he would definitely be able to resolve the current crisis.


    Before long, everyone had quietly left the room, leaving Qin Hai and Lin Qingya alone.


    Beside the sickbed, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya embraced each other for a long time. After an unknown period of time, Lin Qingya gently caressed Qin Hai''s face. Her gaze never left Qin Hai''s face, unwilling to leave for even a moment."You''ve lost weight. Is it hard work over there?"


    "I''m alright. I didn''t expect so many things to happen at home. I really should have returned earlier. It''s all my fault!"Lin Qingya shook her head and said with a smile, "It''s alright. It''s good that you''re back. That way, I''ll bepletely at ease."


    <span>"Un, I''ll examine you first!" Qin Hai sat on the edge of the bed and let Lin Qingya lean into his embrace. Then, he slowly transferred true essence into her body.


    <span>A momentter, Qin Hai understood Lin Qingya''s physical condition.


    The reason why Lin Qingya suddenly became ill was mainly because the news of her parents'' disappearance had hit her too hard. Due to worry, her body had be extremely weak, causing the Evil Spirit Bead in her body to once again take the opportunity to corrode her body.<span>The Divine Dragon had told Qiao Wei and the others that as long as Qin Hai returned, Lin Qingya would be fine. That was true. This was because Qin Hai was already in the Earthly Immortal Stage. As long as he and Lin Qingya could dual cultivate, they could smoothly solve the trouble of the Evil Spirit Bead, allowing Lin Qingya to recover her health.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not want to do that.


    Lin Qingya''s parents were currently in a life or death situation, so there was always a heavy burden pressing down on her heart. Qin Hai hoped that Lin Qingya''s first time would be as perfect as possible, leaving behind the most beautiful memories for her.


    Fortunately, he had another method.<span>The Evil Spirit Bead was an evil being that grew naturally in thend of Yin and Evil. It was filled with evil energy. Qin Hai was no stranger to this kind of thing.


    In front of Lin Qingya, Qin Hai took out the Lucky Cauldron and let Lin Qingya hold it."What is this?" Lin Qingya curiously looked at the simple-looking Manifestation Cauldron.


    <span>"This is a treasure that I obtained over there, the famous Manifestation Furnace. As long as you breathe in it, it will be able to cure your illness." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Lin Qingya was skeptical as she blew a breath of air towards the Manifestation Cauldron. All of a sudden, a wisp of ck fog floated out from her mouth and nose and flew into the Lucky Cauldron.


    "Can it really cure my illness?" Lin Qingya was extremely shocked.<span>Qin Haiughed, "What do you think now? Do you feel better? "


    Lin Qingya shook her head and said in pleasant surprise, "I don''t feel dizzy at all. Furthermore, my body is warm andfortable."<span>Qin Hai smiled without saying a word. After the Good Fortune Cauldron absorbed the evil aura from the Evil Spirit Bead, the Evil Spirit Bead became a treasure that contained arge amount of heaven and earth elemental energy. It became a top-grade treasure without any side effects, continuously releasing pure heaven and earth elemental energy to nourish Lin Qingya''s body.


    If Lin Qingya persevered in her cultivation, the natural elemental energy would be absorbed by her and her cultivation would increase rapidly.


    Afterwards, with Qin Hai''s help, Lin Qingya quickly entered a cultivation state and even entered a meditative state.When Lin Qingya woke up from her meditation, she was pleasantly surprised to find that her previously weak and sore body had returned to normal. Moreover, her body seemed to have an inexhaustible strength, and there was even a warm current flowing inside her body, giving her a veryfortable feeling.


    <span>After the pleasant surprise, Lin Qingya tightly embraced Qin Hai and choked with sobs once again. "Thank you, thank you! I thought I wouldn''t be able to live much longer. I didn''t expect to see you again and recover to your full health!"


    <span>"It''s all my fault. If I hade back earlier, you wouldn''t have suffered so much!" Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya, who still had a picturesque expression despite not applying any makeup, and med himself endlessly. Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya, who still had a picturesque expression, and med himself endlessly.


    Lin Qingya quickly turned her head away and shyly said, "I''ve been lying in bed for a long time. I''m sure I''m dirty. Wait a moment, I''ll go wash my face first."


    However, before she could leave, Qin Hai had already hugged Lin Qingya again and lowered his head to kiss her lips. After Lin Qingya struggled slightly, she quickly wrapped her arms tightly around Qin Hai''s neck, wrapping herself around his neck.


    After a long while, the two of them snuggled up against each other. Lin Qingya listened to Qin Hai''s heartbeat and said gently, "Senior Long told me that as long as we dual cultivate, my body would return to normal. Why didn''t you use this method?"


    "Idiot, because I hope that your first time will be the most perfect of first time. Wait until I find your parents, then I won''t let you go!" Qin Hai said with a smile.<span>Lin Qingya''s heart trembled. "They''ve already been missing for so long, they might have already ¡ª"


    "Don''t make wild guesses, as long as there''s no further bad news, we can''t think that way. Rest assured, I will definitely find them! " Qin Hai covered Lin Qingya''s mouth as he said resolutely.


    "En!" Lin Qingya foolishly looked at Qin Hai. Once again, she stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Qin Hai''s mouth ¡­


    After about half an hour, the door of the ward finally opened. The people who had been waiting outside the whole time immediately looked inside.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Qingya was standing at the door like Qin Hai. She had even taken off her hospital gown and put on a long dress. Herplexion was rosy and she looked just like a normal person.


    <span>"Qingya, you ¡ª" Aunt Yun looked at Lin Qingya in surprise.


    Lin Qingya took a step forward and wrapped her arms around Yun Yi''s arm. She smiled and said, "Aunt Yun, I''m fine now. Qin Hai has already cured me of my illness."<span>Aunt Yun immediately put her hands together in front of her chest and chanted Amitabha''s name, but her tears kept falling.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2455

    <span>Qin Hai had returned safely, and Lin Qingya''s body had also recovered. The fog in everyone''s hearts hadpletely dissipated, and everyone was crying with joy, as if it was the new year.


    After Auntie Yun finished crying, she hurried back with a smile to prepare some food for Young Master to wash up with, before leaving in a hurry. Qiao Wei and the others left as well, leaving Qin Hai and Lin Qingya some time alone together.<span>Qin Hai and Lin Qingya looked at each other and smiled. They kissed Lin Qingya on the cheek and asked, "You''ve been lying in bed for so long. Do you want me to take you out for some fresh air?"


    Lin Qingya smiled sweetly. "Let''s talk about it again in the future. Miss Menai Zi is about to give birth, aren''t you going to go see her?"


    With that, Lin Qingya twisted her hand around Qin Hai''s waist and snorted, "You kept it a close secret. If it weren''t for Mei Ya telling me, I wouldn''t even have known that your child would be born soon!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled coyly and quickly said, "When our parentse back, we''ll get married and have a few kids to y with."


    Lin Qingya was extremely embarrassed as she said with a red face, "Fuck you! What do you think I am? You even know how to live! How can you be so fast!?" Besides, your situation is so special, why else would Rou Rou and the others not have gotten pregnant until now? "Oh yeah, when Rou Rou and the others found out that the child in Miss Menaizi''s womb was yours, they almost died from envy. I want to see how you exin it to them."


    Hearing Lin Qingya''s words, Qin Hai felt his balls ache. Lin Qingya was still fine, the heaven and earth elemental energy in the Evil Spirit Bead should be enough for her to enter the Congenital Realm. When that time came, it would not be difficult for them to give birth to a child.


    If they wanted to enter into the Xiantian realm, they would have to rely solely on themselves to cultivate for an unknown amount of time. Even if they used dual cultivation to help them raise their cultivation, it would still take a very long time, so if they wanted to conceive his child, they would still have to wait a very long time.<span>However, this was all they could do. At worst, they could just work a few more shifts in the evening to help them increase their cultivation as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. Hugging left and right was the ultimate fantasy for all men, but only he knew that there were too many women and they also had their troubles.


    Not long after, under Lin Qingya''s lead, Qin Hai came with her to another ward.<span>The various instruments and equipment in this ward weren''t any worse than Lin Qingya''s room. The security level of the entrance was the same, and the location of the rooms were more hidden than Lin Qingya''s room from before. Furthermore, the conditions were better in all aspects.


    This was mainly because ever since Lin Qingya and the others learned that the child in Menai Zi''s womb was Qin Hai''s flesh and blood, all the girls, including Lin Qingya, had ced extreme importance on this unborn child. Regardless of how jealous they were, this child was still Qin Hai''s flesh and blood. If something happened to Qin Hai in the Green Luan World, then this child might be Qin Hai''s only continuation of his bloodline. Although this child had not been born yet, in everyone''s hearts, he had already be a darling.


    <span>In the ward, Menaizi was lying on the bed, while Shen Meng was examining her. When she saw Qin Hai, she was stunned. She was so excited that she struggled to sit up, ignoring the fact that she had a big belly.


    <span>Qin Hai jumped in shock and quickly ran over to support Menaizi, "Slow down, be careful not to touch your fetus qi."


    When she first saw Qin Hai, although Menaizi was extremely excited, she was very embarrassed in front of Lin Qingya and Shen Meng. She mumbled, not knowing what to say, but her gaze never left Qin Hai''s face.Instead, it was Qin Hai who gave her a kiss on the cheek. He smiled and said, "Alright, everyone knows that the child is mine now. You don''t have to be so reserved in the future."


    Her face turned red and she became even more bashful.


    She sat him down on the edge of the bed, holding the hand of Mencius, and asked him in detail about her recent health. Shen Meng also joined in, and the three women soon started chatting, looking extremely intimate and happy, leaving Qin Hai cold on the side, as if he was not there at all.<span>Looking at the three beauties, Qin Hai could not help but feel envious. Anyone of them could be said to be extremely beautiful. He felt extremelyfortable in his heart.


    Although there was nock of beauties in the Cyan Phoenix Realm, there were no ugly women in the Hundred Flowers Hall of the Buried Flower Pce. Ji Wuhua was the pride of the heavens, and both her beauty and disposition were unparalleled. However, not only were Lin Qingya and the other two not inferior to them in terms of appearance, more importantly, they were all his women, and they all belonged to him.


    When he thought that his miserable life as a monk was finallying to an end, Qin Hai was overjoyed.The three women seemed to ignore Qin Hai, but they were all paying attention to him. They were just too embarrassed to be too intimate with him in front of others.


    Seeing Qin Hai suddenly startughing foolishly, Lin Qingya immediately said, "That smile was so vulgar, you can tell at a nce that you''re not thinking of anything good. Go out first, don''t disturb our chat here."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to leave the ward. He stood as a gatekeeper at the door and shook his head andughed when he heard theughter of the girlsing from the ward.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. This was the first call he received after returning to the Spring River. When he took it out, Qin Hai immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "That''s me, where are you now?"


    Ever since Lin Qingya''s parents went missing, the baldie who was far away in Europe immediately looked around for the whereabouts of the two old men. But not long after, there was no news of them, and Star Light''s forces in Europe had also been ambushed consecutively and suffered heavy losses. Lone Wolf could only return to Europe, and on one hand, he gathered the members of Starlight, and on the other hand, continued to search for the whereabouts of Lin Qingya''s parents and baldie.


    When Lone Wolf heard Qin Hai''s voice over the phone, he was so excited that he couldn''t even speak properly. "Boss, is it really you? Boss, are you really still alive?"


    "Nonsense, of course you''re still alive. Otherwise, who''s talking to you right now?" Qin Hai said snappily.<span>Lone Wolf was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. Even if he was scolded by Qin Hai, he would still be as happy as a child. He pestered Qin Hai to ask about the situation of the Blue Luan World, but he also knew what was more important.


    <span>"I''m in Rome now. Thest ce Uncle Lin and the rest went missing is here ¡­"


    ording to Lone Wolf, Lin Qingya''s parents had suddenly disappeared while sightseeing in Rome. The baldie had also rushed to Rome to look for the whereabouts of the two old men, but not long after, the baldie had also suddenly disappeared. It was extremely strange.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2456

    After the baldie went missing, Star Light suffered a series of surprise attacks in Europe. He lost a lot of his manpower, which could be said to be a heavy loss. He had no choice but to withdraw his defense and hidepletely underground.


    However, after Lone Wolf arrived in Europe, he investigated and found out that the people who attacked Star Light were his old enemies. They were part of several mercenary groups. With the help of Anna and the others, Lone Wolf had killed off these people cleanly, but he did not get any information from these trash about Lin Qingya''s parents.<span>"... The bastards of the ck Dog Mercenary Group were shocked by me, so I didn''t dare to hide anything. Uncle Lin and his wife were probably not taken by them. If it was really them, it was impossible for the baldie to find out. Even more so, it was impossible for the baldie to suddenly disappear. These bastards were definitely not a match for the baldie. Boss, what do we do next? "


    <span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment and instructed, "Keep investigating but be careful of your surroundings. Tell me if there is any news."


    <span>Actually, from the current situation, the mastermind behind the capture of Lin Qingya''s parents was most likely the Long family. Because these ancient martial arts families, including the Shang family, had existed for a very long time, besides having a deep foundation in the country, they had long since extended their influence overseas. Some families were even more powerful overseas than at home. Therefore, if the Long family deliberately dealt with him, it would be normal and easy for them to send people to capture Lin Qingya''s parents in Europe. Although the baldie''s individual strength was not bad, and he was definitely a top ss expert in the underground world, when facing an ancient martial family like the Shang family, he was like an inner sect expert meeting a group of soldiers carrying hot weapons.


    <span>Of course, this was only Qin Hai''s guess. He needed to confirm whether or not Lin Zhiyuan and his wife were captured by the Long family.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The next morning, when Qin Hai woke up from his sleep, there was light outside his window.


    Looking up, there were actually quite a few people lying on the soft bed. Their bare jade arms and long legs could be seen everywhere.


    It was Tiantian who was sleeping soundly on his right arm. It was unknown what she was dreaming of, but the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. She was smiling very sweetly.Qin Hai leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, but an arm immediately reached out from behind and embraced him. When he turned around, he saw that it was Ceng Rou.


    <span>Other than her, Miao Qing and Mei Yajia were also on the bed. The bed waspletely filled and the floor was littered with colorful clothes ¡­


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai could not help butugh as he recalled the absurd night before.


    It had been a long time since they hadst seen each other. The girls were overjoyed, wishing that they could be together with Qin Hai forever. Furthermore, when they found out that the child in Menai Zi''s stomach belonged to Qin Hai, everyone had long held their breaths. That was why,st night, all the girls transformed into female beasts under Zeng Rou''s lead, giving off the aura of never letting Qin Hai go.


    It was a pity that despite therge number of people present, they were still not Qin Hai''s match. Thedies who had originally been brimming with fighting spirit soon ceased, repeatedly begging for mercy, until they were utterly defeated ¡­


    <span>Carefully moving away from his arms and legs, Qin Hai quietly got off the bed without disturbing the girls. After washing his face, he went downstairs and found that Lin Qingya had already woken up. Furthermore, she was carrying a bowl of soup out of the kitchen.


    Qin Hai rushed over and ced the bowl on the table. "Your body is just right. You still need to rest. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Lin Qingya smiled and said, "I''ve slept enough these past few days. I''ve long since grown tired of it. If I go back to sleep, I''ll definitely be moldy."At this moment, Xiaoxiao yawned and went downstairs. When she saw Qin Hai, she rolled her eyes and snorted, "Big pervert!"


    <span>Xiaoxiao sat down at the dining table and picked up an egg to take a bite. She mumbled, "Sis, you have to take care of brother-inw. In the Blue Luan World, he is already very intimate with a few women.


    Qin Hai lightly tapped Xiaoxiao''s head. "What do you mean ambiguous? I was always pure and clean, alright?" If you continue to spout nonsense, will you ask me to tell your story to Qingya? "<span>"Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Could it be that someone has taken a fancy to Xiaoxiao? " Lin Qingya was extremely curious and asked with interest.


    Xiaoxiao was worried that Qin Hai would tell her how she had crawled up to Qin Hai''s bed in the middle of the night. She hurriedly swallowed the egg in her mouth and quickly said, "No, no! "I remember now. When we were in the Cyan Phoenix World, although there were several women who liked brother-inw, brother-inw never hooked up with them and raped them. I can bear witness to that!"


    <span>"What kind of girls?" Lin Qingya was obviously more interested in this as she kept asking.


    Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t allow Xiaoxiao to speak without thinking. He began by exining in detail what had happened in the past few months as soon as he had entered the Blue Luan World.<span>He spoke for more than an hour. When all the girls had woken up and went downstairs, they were all pale with fright when they heard that Qin Hai was in danger. It was as if they had seen with their own eyes that Qin Hai was in mortal danger.


    <span>However, after listening to Qin Hai''s and Xiaoxiao''s narration, the women were filled with yearning towards the Blue Luan World. Not to mention anything else, just the beautiful scenery of the Blue Luan World and the absolutely clean environment were enough to make them yearn for her.


    <span>Of course, what attracted the most attention of the girls were the few girls from the Blue Luan World, such as Ye Yi and Chang Xiaomin. Even Chang Yeyue and Ji Wuhua had be the focal points of their heated discussions. Zeng Rou even guessed that Qin Hai might be involved with Chang Yue and Ji Wuhua, causing Qin Hai to break out in a cold sweat.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly coughed, interrupting their lively discussion. He said somewhat embarrassedly, "Can we not talk about this? The two of them might look very young, but their actual age is already unknown. Do you think I would fall in love with a woman who''s a few hundred years old?"


    <span>Zeng Rou scoffed, "Tsk, who doesn''t know? You like people who are older than you, isn''t that Miss Menai Zi? As well as Sister Qiao and Sister Qingmei. But don''t worry, we understand you. ording to the information, orphans like you, who have never had a mother or father since you were young, would especially crave the warmth from a mother. Therefore, when you be an adult, many orphans would like mature women, which is called being familiar with them.


    <span>Seeing the pitying gazes of the other girls, Qin Hai almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This bro''s mental state is very healthy, sunny, and not pitiful at all!


    When the girls saw Qin Hai''s constipated expression as if he had eaten a fly, they suddenly burst intoughter. Everyone was overjoyed.However, at this moment, Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly as he raised his hand.


    <span>The girls quickly stoppedughing. Qin Hai looked in the direction of the door and smiled. "Some of you are even more anxious than us. Why are you rushing here so early?"


    Outside Vi # 1, a young man was standing outside the yard looking around. He couldn''t help butugh and say: "It''s just like the rumors said, you know a little about formations. But with this iplete Five Element Needle Technique, if you want to block me, that''s just wishful thinking! "<span>The young man lifted his foot and walked forward. The iron bars at the gate of the courtyard immediately burst open.


    The man''s footnded in the courtyard, causing the ground to tremble. A formless energy immediately rushed towards the Formation Aperture in the corner of the courtyard ¡­


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2457

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As the man stepped into the courtyard, the array glyphs that were buried in the courtyard immediately exploded and turned into dust. The Five Elements formation also disappeared.The young man revealed a mocking expression as he continued to walk forward.


    <span>The members of Star Light Squad, who had been guarding the surrounding area of the vi, immediately blocked the way in front of the young man, berating him, "Private territory, if you don''t want to die, hurry up and leave!"


    <span>The young man nced at these Star Glory members. His gaze fell on the vi''s entrance and he said indifferently, "I don''t want to kill you. Get the hell out here."


    <span>"How dare you!"


    These Starlight Battle Team members were furious, immediately rushing towards the young man.However, before they could get close to each other, an invisible wall of air blocked their path. As the young man continued to walk forward, all the members of the Star Glory Squad seemed to be pushed back by a thick wall.


    Puff!


    One of the Starlight members suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, followed closely by the other members. In the blink of an eye, everyone''s internal organs were wounded, and in addition, they were quite severely injured.


    However, they did not fall. Even though their mouths were constantly spitting out blood, their steps were heavy to the extreme. They clenched their teeth as they stood in front of the young man.


    "Humph, suicidal!" The young man coldly snorted and took another step forward.


    As if they had all been struck by lightning, all the members of Star Light Squadron spat out arge mouthful of blood at the same time, and their bodies involuntarily flew backwards.<span>Right at this time, a refreshing breeze suddenly blew from behind them, and all the Starlight Battle Team membersnded firmly on the ground, as if supported by a pair ofrge hands. In addition, traces of cool air also entered their bodies, causing them to feel a lot better as their chest and abdomen became stuffy, and their breathing also became more rxed.


    When the young man saw this scene, his brows slightly creased, and he once again stepped forward.


    However, when he lifted his foot, it was as if he encountered an extremely great resistance and was unable tond.


    "It''s just an insignificant skill, break it!" The young man''s face was filled with anger and he once again took a step forward. Who knew that not only did his kick not fall, but instead seemed to have been hit by something. He involuntarily staggered backward a few steps before stabilizing his body.<span>At this moment, the vi''s door opened and Qin Hai walked out.


    The members of Star Light immediately shouted in unison, "Leader!"Qin Hai nodded with a smile. "You guys go down and rest first. Leave this ce to me."


    All the members of Star Light immediately retreated behind Qin Hai, but they didn''t leave as they stared at the young man with hostility.


    The young man who suddenly appeared was about twenty years old. He was tall and muscr, with dark skin and a strong military aura. Apart from himself, his appearance gave Qin Hai a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for me?" Qin Hai stood in front of the young man and asked.


    <span>"Do you remember Chen Wen?" After the appearance of Qin Hai, the young man''s sharp gaze immediatelynded on him. It carried a strong hatred, like two sharp swords, as if he wanted to pierce Qin Hai.


    Chen Wen?


    Qin Hai recalled that Chen Wen was the old man whom he had sucked into an adult.


    Taking a closer look, this young man was indeed somewhat simr to Chen Wen. No wonder he felt that he was familiar with this young man just now.<span>"You''re also a member of the Chen family?"


    "I called Chen Yun over, Chen Wen is my grandfather!" The young man said in a deep voice.


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and nodded, "I have heard of you before. You are the captain of the dragon squad. So we''re still colleagues. "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already resigned. I''m a free person and am not subject to the restrictions of the dragon group!" Chen Yui said in a deep voice, "I''vee to find you with only one goal in mind, and that is to kill you to avenge my grandfather."


    "In other words, you''ve already advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage?" Qin Hai suddenly shook his head andughed, "Looks like I have to give Director He a call. It wasn''t easy for the national security to nurture an Earthly Immortal expert, but he let him go. This isn''t the style of the national security, it''s just muddleheaded."


    <span>Chen Yui coldly snorted, "My cultivation is based on my own strength, as well as the support of my n. It has nothing to do with GuoAn. I''ve never really looked at the resources provided by the KGB. Cut the crap, make your move. After I finish you off, you still want to take your head with you to my grandfather''s grave as a memorial. "


    "Take up the bowl of food, put it down and start cursing. The ingrate is probably talking about people like you. It seems like the security of the country really should be properly cleaned up. In the future, we can''t recruit all sorts of trash into our country. " Qin Haiughed involuntarily.


    Being scolded by Qin Hai as trash in front of his own eyes, Chen Yin-li''s face turned pale, and snorted: "You have a sharp tongue, don''t tell me that''s the only ability you have. Since that''s the case, I shall send you on your way and let you chat with Hades! "<span>Chen Yiran took in a deep breath. Suddenly, his body expanded by several times, and countless amounts of elemental energy surged towards him, forming an extremely tall shadow behind him.


    This shadow was a very sturdy man. Although it was only a shadow, it still emitted a powerful pressure, forcing the Star Light members behind Qin Hai to continuously retreat.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>As Chen Yun punched out, the shadow behind him also punched out towards Qin Hai.


    <span>A powerful fist intent carried a huge gust of wind as it whizzed towards Qin Hai. Mixed within it was a powerful whistling sound. It came with a ferocious momentum and was extremely shocking.


    If this punch were tond on the wall of the vi, it would definitely leave a huge hole in the wall. It might even prate the entire vi.For a time, whether it was the Starlight members who were already sitting on the ground, or the girls who were monitoring the scene outside through the window, all had a drastic change in expression, and their hearts were fiercely sweating for Qin Hai.


    Bang!<span>However, to everyone''s surprise, as Qin Hai raised his hand, an invisible wall seemed to be erected in front of him. Not only did it block the raging winds, it also blocked the ferocious attacks from Chen Yushui and the silhouette behind him.


    Chen Yiran was forced back three steps. When he finally came to a stop, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    <span>The more powerful the attack, the more violent the rebound. In just this instant, Chen Yicheng already suffered internal injuries, and the whole process was very simr to what he suffered from those Starlight Battle Team members.


    "There''s no need to be so formal. I took a punch from you, then you take another from me."


    Qin Hai suddenly leaped high into the air, and in the blink of an eye, he was above Chen Yi''s head, floating in the air.Ye Zichen didn''t see him gather his strength either, and casually threw a punch towards Chen Yun.


    <span>It was different from Chen Yi''s powerful punch. After Qin Hai''s punch, there was no movement, not even a gust of wind.


    However, the expression of Chen Yui, who was standing on the ground, suddenly changed drastically, because an iparably strong pressure was directly pressing down on his body. Chen i didn''t even stop for a second before he fell to his knees with a thud. His knees even cracked the ground and the giant shadow behind him also disappeared like a soap bubble.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2458

    Chen Yui put his hands on the ground and resisted the huge pressureing from the top of his head with all his might.


    Sweat rolled down his forehead as his entire body trembled.


    A low roar suddenly came from Chen Yun''s mouth, followed by a circr mirror that flew out from his body and hovered above his head. Not only did it block Qin Hai''s punch, it also shot out an intense beam of light straight towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai quickly moved to the side and looked at the mirror with some surprise. This mirror that was able to block his fist was definitely not an ordinary magical artifact. It was very likely to be the Chen family''s secret dwelling treasure.


    The mirror was only palm-sized, and its shape was very simple. There was even a wyvern pattern at the edge, and it seemed like there was a wyvern swimming within the mirror. There was a high chance that there was a wisp of a dragon''s soul hidden within. He didn''t know if Chen Yun could use this mirror at all, or else once the dragon soul flew out, its power would increase greatly.


    <span>Qin Hai had guessed it right. This mirror was originally called the Twin Dragon Mirror and was once an extremely powerful magical artifact.


    The Dual Dragon Mirror initially contained two Dragon Souls, but if it was activated at full power, the two Dragon Souls would simultaneously rush out, and even Aurous Core stage cultivators would not be able to block them. Once the twin dragons appeared, it would be easy to tear the heavens and the earth apart.


    However, for some reason, the mirror was severely damaged. Not only was there a crack on the surface, there was only a strand of dragon soul left inside. Its power was greatly reduced. Even so, it was still a rare high-grade magic tool, and the Chen family''s strongest foundation. After Chen Yui entered the Earthly Paradise, he became the Chen family''s strongest expert. Naturally, this Dual Dragon Mirror was now in his hands.


    Chen Yun came over and grabbed the Twin Dragon Mirror and stared at Qin Hai, "You actually forced me to use our Chen family''s strongest magical equipment. You really have some ability." "But this will stop here. Today, you will die for sure!"


    Soon after, Chen Yui held the Twin Dragon Mirror with both hands and pointed it at Qin Hai. The surface of the mirror quickly began to emit a hazy white light, and the white light began to gather and growrger, as if something was about to spurt out.<span>However, as the white light became more and more condensed, Chen Yui''s face also turned paler and paler. In the end, there was not a single trace of blood on his face and even his hands that held onto the Twin Dragon Mirror were trembling, as if it would fall out of his hands at any moment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Suddenly, a violent white light exploded from the Twin Dragon Mirror, forming a gigantic white beam that shot straight at Qin Hai.


    In the white pir of light, a dragon soul charged at Qin Hai as well.<span>When the dragon soul first appeared, it was only the size of a finger, but it quickly became a ten-meter-long monster. The huge dragon head was ferocious and its gaping mouth wasrge enough to swallow Qin Hai in one gulp.


    Seeing that the dragon soul had sessfully left the Dual Dragon Mirror, although Chen Yui was exhausted and drenched in sweat, he still revealed a proud smile on his face. It was as if he had already seen the scene of Qin Hai beingpletely devoured by the dragon soul.


    At the same time, all the girls in the vi cried out in rm. They had never expected Chen Yun to fly out with such arge dragon in such a small mirror.Their hearts were once again in suspense. Miao Qing was so frightened that she closed her eyes and ced her hands together in front of her chest, not daring to watch what would happen next.


    <span>Roar!


    The gigantic dragon soul had already arrived in front of Qin Hai. It opened its mouth and was about to devour Qin Hai.


    "Run!" Inside the room, Zeng Rou was anxiously patting the window as she shouted. The others also had anxious expressions on their faces."Run?" Chen Yui suddenly said with a cold snort, "Even if you run to the ends of the earth, it''s useless. The Divine Dragon has already locked onto your aura. No matter where you go, it will still find you and devour you to nothing."


    However, what he did not expect was that not only did Qin Hai not run away, his face did not have the shocked and fearful expression that he had expected. Qin Hai''s expression was calm, and he even revealed a faint smile.<span>"Why should I run? Since you are in a hurry to give me such a big gift, if I don''t ept it, won''t that be too disappointing!"


    <span>All of a sudden, under Chen Yui''s astonished gaze, three small dragons suddenly emerged from Qin Hai''s body. These three small dragons were the size of fingers and looked harmless, as if a single finger could crush them to death.


    But the next scene almost caused Chen Yi to dislocate his jaw from shock. When these three silly and foolish little things appeared, the dragon soul that flew out of the Twin Dragon Mirror turned around and ran towards the Twin Dragon Mirror as if it was fighting for its life. Its body became smaller and smaller until it was the size of a finger, then it quickly entered the Twin Dragon Mirror.<span>"What''s going on?"


    <span>Chen Yushui stared dumbfoundedly at the Twin Dragon Mirror in his hand. No matter how hard he tried to activate it, the dragon soul inside it stopped moving. Furthermore, the Twin Dragon Mirror seemed to have broken down, and couldn''t even emit the white beam of light.


    When Chen Yun raised his head again, his body suddenly froze. He saw that the three little dragons were floating around him, staring curiously at the Twin Dragon Mirror in his hands.<span>Although these three little fellows looked harmless, Chen Yi couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat when he thought about how the dragon soul had been scared to such an extent. Not long after that, his legs couldn''t help but shiver.


    <span>"You all ¡­ Hello everyone! " Chen Yui forced out a dry smile and looked at Xiao Jin and Xiao Hong with a ttering look. He did not even realize that his mouth was trembling and his teeth were chattering non-stop as he spoke.


    However, it was obvious that his ttery was of no use. The three of them didn''t even look at him, and in the blink of an eye, all of them entered the Twin Dragon Mirror.Chen Yui was stunned for a moment before suddenly overjoyed.


    <span>For hundreds of years, the ancestor of the Chen family had thought of countless ways to repair the Twin Dragon Mirror, but he couldn''t find anotherplete dragon soul. As a result, the Twin Dragon Mirror was unable to restore its original appearance.


    He did not expect that not only did he find aplete dragon soul today, he found three dragon souls as soon as he appeared.


    <span>More importantly, these three dragon souls actually took the initiative to enter the Twin Dragon Mirror.


    This was simply like a pie falling from the sky. Chen Yun couldn''t help butugh out loud. He held the Twin Dragon Mirror in his hands and was in ecstasy like a madman.


    ording to the Chen family''s tradition, the Twin Dragon Mirror was a treasure refined by an ancient cultivator. It was said that the mirror could contain the Dragon Soul, and the more Dragon Soul there were, the stronger it would be. Thinking back to before, the reason why the power of the Twin Dragon Mirror was so astonishing was because it contained twoplete dragon souls, thus making it one of the rarely seen magical equipment. Now that it contained fourplete dragon souls, wouldn''t the power of the Twin Dragon Mirror be even more astonishing than before?


    However, just as Chen Yi wasughing maniacally, the Twin Dragon Mirror suddenly shook violently. No matter how hard Chen Yi tried, he could not clench it tightly.


    Chen Yun''sughter suddenly stopped. Looking at the trembling of the Twin Dragon Mirror, his heart was filled with an intense unease and fear.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2459

    Bang!The Twin Dragon Mirror suddenly burst open and a violent stream of air shot out in all directions. Chen Yulu was immediately sent flying by the strong stream of air.


    At this moment, he was like a piece of cloth without any weight. He flew high into the sky and thennded heavily on the ground with a bang.<span>At the same time, the four little dragons also flew out from the broken Twin Dragon Mirror. Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong and the other two little guys were chasing after the dragon soul in the mirror. Thetter was already covered with wounds.


    Although Chen Yui was severely injured, he was still alive and breathing. However, just as he was struggling to raise his head, he suddenly discovered that the dragon soul in the mirror had unexpectedly and identally flown in front of Qin Hai. With a casual grasp, Qin Hai actually caught it in his hand.


    Following that, something shocking happened. Qin Hai actually stuffed the dragon soul into his mouth and swallowed it.Amidst his shock, Chen Yunli subconsciously swallowed his saliva, as if he wanted to ask Qin Hai if the dragon soul was tasty. What was the taste?


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Hai''s impression of himpletely changed. He suddenly realized that Qin Hai waspletely different from what he had expected. Qin Hai was also much stronger than he was rumored to be.


    There was no helping it, this wasn''t even human. Even the dragon had been eaten by him, how could he fight with him?Seeing Qin Haiing towards him step by step, Chen Yiran was so scared that his face turned pale. He couldn''t help but crawl back up and say in a trembling voice, "What are you doing? Don''te over here ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai had purposely thrown the dragon soul into his mouth. In the blink of an eye, the dragon soul was sucked into the dragon talisman, so it wasn''t really eaten. In the Dragon Symbol Space, Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong and the other two little fellows would soon teach this neer how to be a dragon. When Qin Hai released him, they would definitely be obedient to him.


    <span>Seeing Chen Yui so scared that he almost peed his pants, Qin Haiughed inwardly. However, he was not ready to let this fellow go.


    This kind of person was too much of a threat. If he was let off, the next time Chen Yun came, he would be home. If he was not home, no one would be able to deal with him, and at that time, the ones who would die would most likely be Lin Qingya and the rest.


    <span>After licking the blood from the de for so many years, Qin Hai no longer had the merciful heart of a woman. He did not have any mercy in the face of Chen Yun, who had already lost his ability to resist and was left with only half his life.


    However, just as he raised his palm and was about to p Chen Yun, a shout came from afar, "Wait!"


    A group of people were rushing over from afar. At the very front was an old man, and his speed was extremely fast. Qin Hai recognized the person with a nce. It was actually Chen Qiu Yuan, the current head of the Chen family.<span>When he had killed his way into the Chen family, Chen Qiuyuan had always been arrogant and disrespectful. In the end, this old fellow had pretended to be obedient like a grandson, even saying that the Chen family would obey his orders in the future and would never take revenge.


    "Mister Qin, please show mercy!" Chen Qiuyuan was very fast, in the blink of an eye, he was already less than 50 meters away from the mansion.


    But at this moment, Qin Hai''s palmnded, and a palm attacknded on Chen Yun''s head.Bang!


    <span>Chen Yui looked as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes immediately went nk, and then he weakly fell to the ground.


    "Don''t ¡ª"


    Chen Qiu Yuan shouted and quickly rushed to Chen Yun''s side, but it was already toote.


    Seeing the motionless Chen Yuning over, Chen Qiu Yuan''s heart felt like it was being stabbed with a knife. He felt hatred, despair, and regret ¡­ All sorts of emotions came flooding in at this moment, and they upied his mind together.<span>Chen Yui was a true Earthly Immortal that the entire family of the Chen family had painstakingly nurtured. After Chen Yui entered the Earthly Immortal Stage, the entire Chen family was in ecstasy. Because with an Earthly Immortal, the Chen family was definitely one of the most outstanding ones in the ancient martial family. Even the Shangguan family had to obediently follow the orders of the Chen family.


    <span>Not only that, even in the entire mortal world, the Chen n was still the undisputed overlord. At that time, no matter what the Chen n wanted, they would have to eliminate it no matter who dared to disobey.


    It could be said that Chen Yui was definitely the Chen family''s future hope, the cornerstone for the Chen family to flourish, and also the glory of the Chen family in the future.


    But, before the glory of the Chen family could arrive, before the rise of the Chen family could even begin, Chen Yun came and died just like that.


    Seeing Chen Yun lying on the ground, Chen Qiuyuan clenched his fists until the veins on his arms bulged, the anger in his heart reaching its peak.


    "You''re furious that I killed him. You want to find me for revenge, right?" Qin Hai walked to Chen Qiu Yuan''s side and asked lightly.


    Chen Qiuyuan''s heart thumped, his clenched fist immediately loosened, and he respectfully said with his head lowered, "Mr. Qin, I dare not, I brought him here as my grandson. He wanted to avenge his grandfather, so he secretly came to find you, I only just got the news, in the end, I was still a step toote and let him charge you. I''m very sorry."<span>"You mean, you didn''t know he wasing for me?"


    "I don''t know!"


    <span>"You really don''t know?" A long sword suddenly appeared in Qin Hai''s hand. The de of the sword was ced against Chen Yui''s neck. "I only knocked him out. He''s not dead yet. You think about it carefully before answering me."


    Chen Qiuyuan''s body shook as he looked at Qin Hai in disbelief, "You really didn''t die?"


    <span>Qin Hai said lightly, "Is there a need for me to lie to you? But if you keep on lying to me, he''ll really die. "


    <span>Under Qin Hai''s deep gaze, Chen Qiuyuan seemed to feel that he could not hide what he was thinking from Qin Hai. He gritted his teeth and suddenly kneeled down in front of Qin Hai.


    When the Chen family''s people who hade with Chen Qiu Yuan saw this scene, they were shocked and quickly ran over.


    <span>"Halt!" Chen Qiuyuan shouted loudly, stopping everyone in their tracks.


    He lowered his head and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, my thousand faults are all my fault. A few days ago, the Long family sent people to find me, hoping to join hands with our Chen family to deal with you. This matter has nothing to do with the other members of the Chen Family. It was all decided by me, if you want to kill me, then kill me! "


    <span>"Did the Long family really send someone to find you?" Qin Hai asked.


    "It''s absolutely true. Right now, the people from the Long family are at the Spring River. If you don''t believe me, I can bring you to them!"


    "Alright, then take me to them." Qin Hai put away his Ice Soul Sword and turned to walk towards the vi''s entrance, saying, "Although Chen Yi is not dead, his power is no more. He can only be an ordinary person in the future. If you all think that I have been too harsh on you all, feel free toe and seek me for revenge.<span>Chen Qiuyuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Clenching his fists tightly, he resisted the pain in his heart and said, "I don''t dare!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2460

    Chen Qiuyuan was right, the Long family was currently at the Spring River. Not only Long Jiannan was there, but even the Long family''s head, Long Jian, was at the Spring River.


    Several ck Maybach cars slowly stopped in front of a luxurious vi. A group of guards wearing ck tights spread out to monitor the surroundings.Afterwards, a silver-haired old man came out from the middle carriage. It was Long Ji An, the current head of the Long family.


    Long Ji''an was already eighty years old this year, but apart from his white hair, his face was ruddy and smooth without a single wrinkle. He breathed in and out slowly and with steady steps. It was impossible to tell that he was a Taotie old man.


    <span>After getting off the car, Long Jian leaned on a walking stick made from sandalwood and looked around. His gaze fell on Long Wang''s tightly bandaged right shoulder, and his gaze suddenly became extremely sharp. He said in a deep voice, "Long Wang,e here."


    Long Wang trembled in fear and walked in front of Long Ji An in fear. "Grandfather, I saw that Qin Hai. Not only is he alive, he''s even stronger than before. I suspect that he has already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage ¡­"


    Pow!<span>Before Long Wang could finish his sentence, he suddenly received a p on his face. His face was filled with astonishment as he looked at Long Ji An in disbelief.


    Long Ji An stared at Long Wang and asked, "Do you know why I hit you?"


    "I don''t know." Long Wang had a stupefied expression on his face, and he even felt very wronged in his heart.Long Jianan looked around and said in a deep voice, "So what if those surnamed Qin have really entered the Earthly Immortal Stage? Our Long family has been around for hundreds of years and has never feared any opponent. How is it proper for a mere Qin Hai to scare you to such an extent?"


    Afterwards, Long Ji An looked at Long Wang again and snorted coldly, "I heard that not only were you scared out of your wits by those surnamed Qin, you even ran away on your own. You''re simply throwing our Long family''s face. "After today, scram back to your ancestral home and close your eyes for a year."


    Long Wang''s body trembled, and immediately became ashen, "Yes!"


    Long Ji An didn''t pay any more attention to Long Wang. He strode into the vi. Long Ji Nan, who had been waiting at the side, hurriedly followed him. After Long Ji An drank two sips of tea, he eagerly asked:<span>"Big brother, why are you here? It''s enough for me to deal with someone with the surname Qin. "


    <span>If one were to say who in the Long family was the most keen on dealing with Qin Hai, Long Jinnan would definitely be number one.


    Due to the intervention of the National Security Agency, he had to temporarily stop all actions against Qin Hai. But with the news that Qin Hai might be dead, without the interference of the National Security Agency, Long Jiu Nan immediately resumed his actions.<span>This time, his target was all the industries under Qin Hai''s name.


    <span>ording to his n, if he could lure Qin Hai out through a series of means, it would be for the best. He had already prepared a backup n. As long as Qin Hai dared to show his face, he was confident that he could kill him. After all, no one had seen Qin Hai''s body with their own eyes, so no one could guarantee that Qin Hai was really dead.


    <span>If Qin Hai never showed up, then he would take over all of his properties. One must know that although Avon Group and Haiqing Group had not been listed on the market yet, their current market value was already an astronomical figure. Coupled with the Avon Series skincare products that were well-known in the international market and were rapidly increasing in value, Long Jiannan had long coveted Qin Hai''s industry and wished to immediately take it into his pocket.


    Although the unexpected appearance of Qin Hai yesterday had surprised Long Jiannan, he didn''t have any ns to disrupt him. In order to deal with Qin Hai, he had long prepared his trump card. Now that Qin Hai had finally appeared, the trump card that he had prepared was just in time to be used.


    However, he didn''t expect that just before he was about to take action, he would suddenly receive a message from Long Ji An, telling him to temporarily halt his movements. Long Ji An had also said that he would immediately rush over.


    Long Ji ced the teacup down and said, "If Qin Hai had really entered the Earthly Immortal Realm, would the few people you''ve found be able to deal with him?"Long Jinnan snorted, "It''s not that I look down on him. It''s just a short period of time and he wants to enter the Earthly Immortal Stage. That''s simply a pipe dream. Brother, don''t worry. Even if he had already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage, he had just crossed the threshold, he definitely wouldn''t be that strong. The people I''m looking for are all at thete stage of the Mortal King Stage, and they are all battle-hardened, so it will be no problem for them to deal with those surnamed Qin. "


    "Don''t worry, we don''t need to do anything to deal with those surnamed Qin. The Chen family has already arrived at the Spring River." Long Ji An sneered and said, "Who knows, they might have already killed that surnamed Qin. This way, we won''t need to cause any unnecessary trouble. "<span>Long Zhaonan disdainfully said, "The Qin guy doesn''t have any foundation. He has a good rtionship with He Yaozu. In addition, he has the support of the Shang family, so all of this is nothing. The Shang n is no longer the Shang n of the past; they are not worth mentioning. "


    Long Ji''an shook his head slightly, "Not only these, but Linglong Pavilion and even Shangguan Zhi gave me a call."


    "The Linglong Pavilion and the Shangguan Family spoke up for this kid?" Long Jinnan frowned, "This kid surnamed Qin is quite capable!"<span>"Therefore, for the time being, we will not reveal ourselves. Since the Chen n wants to kill him, let the Chen n step in." Long Ji An narrowed his eyes and a sharp light shed in them. "I heard that Chen Qiu Yuan has a grandson who called Chen Yun here. He might have already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage. Let''s take a good look at this Chen Yun''s strength."


    Long Jinnan chuckled, "It would be best if this Chen Yun came and perished together with that Qin surnamed. That way, I''m afraid Chen Qiuyuan would even have the heart tomit suicide."


    At this moment, someone came in to spread the news that someone outside imed to be the Chen family''s patriarch and wanted to see Long Ji An.


    Long Ji An''s expression changed slightly. "It seems that the Chen family has dealt with those surnamed Qin. Come, apany me out to meet Chen Qiu Yuan."


    Long Zhaonan''s face turned serious, "It seems that Chen Yui really did advance into the Earthly Immortal Stage. This is troublesome."Afterwards, they walked out of the vi together and saw Chen Qiuyuan standing alone at the vi''s entrance.


    "Hahaha... Brother Chen, congrattions, I presume you have already gotten your revenge, truly a cause for celebration! " Long Ji''anughed loudly as he walked over.


    <span>However, what made him and Long Jiu Nan very surprised was that there was no happiness on Chen Qiu Yuan''s face. He seemed to have lost his soul, as if he had just received a heavy blow.


    Long Ji An and Long Ji Nan looked at each other. Long Ji Nan probed, "Brother Chen, could it be that things haven''t gone well?"<span>Chen Qiuyuan turned his head to look at the Long Brothers, his chest suddenly ignited with a monstrous rage.


    <span>If these two people hadn''t urged him time and time again, he wouldn''t have made the decision to let Chen Yune to Spring River to deal with Qin Hai. His Chen family''s future hope wouldn''t have been so easily ruined.


    Staring at Long Ji An and Meng Li, Chen Qiu Yuan gritted his teeth and said, "Long Ji An, you''ve caused me so much trouble! Now, it''s your turn to learn from your mistakes! "<span>Long Ji An''s face immediately darkened. "Brother Chen, what do you mean by this? When have I ever hurt you?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the distance, "You''re Long Ji An?"


    Long Zhaonan looked over to the source of the voice and his face suddenly changed drastically. "Qin, you actually dare toe again!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2461

    <span>"Why would I not dare toe?" His speed was very fast. As soon as he finished speaking, he arrived beside Chen Qiuyuan, stood in front of Long Ji An and Long Ji Nan, and carefully looked at Long Ji An.


    <span>Although Long Ji An had a head full of white hair and was holding onto a walking stick, hisplexion was rosy and smooth, and his eyes were sharp. Although Long Ji An had a head full of white hair, and also had a walking stick in his hands, his face was rosy and smooth, and his eyes were sharp.


    While Qin Hai was sizing up Long Ji An, Long Ji An was also sizing up Qin Hai. This was the first time he had seen Spiritual Master Qin Hai, especially after seeing Qin Hai''s swift movement technique. Long Ji An''s brows slightly furrowed, and he stopped Long Ji Nan at the side. He said lightly: "This must be Mister Qin. As expected of a young hero. Mister Qin is even younger than I had imagined."


    Qin Haiughed, "Compared to you old men who have one foot in the coffin, I am of course very young. I have always known this. You don''t need to remind me."


    Long Jiannan flew into a rage, "Stinky brat, what did you say!? Don''t think that just because you have a little bit of cultivation, you don''t know how big the world is, and don''t think that no one will be able to deal with you. This world is very big, and there are many people you cannot offend.<span>Qin Hai had never had a good impression of the Long family. This time, when he was not at the Spring River, the Long family had secretly joined forces with the Chen family to arrange a death. Not only did they want to rob his property, they also wanted to force Lin Qingya and the others to death.


    "Is that so? Are you threatening me? " The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled into a sneer of disdain as he hooked his fingers at Long Jiannan, "Thene at me. I''d like to see how many moves you can take from me. Let''s just say that if I identally beat you to death, then you can''t me me. "


    Just as he was about to answer Qin Hai''s question, Long Ji An raised his hand to stop him. He looked at Qin Hai and said lightly, "Mister Qin, you are young and full of vigor, why are you joining in on themotion? Besides, what Mister Qin said is right. We have indeed stepped into a coffin."


    Long Ji Nan seemed to listen to Long Ji An''s words. Long Ji Nan then obediently retreated to the side. No matter how Qin Hai provoked him, he didn''t pay any attention to him. He just red at Qin Hai with contempt, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Qin Hai had originally wanted to enrage Long Ji Nan and then get rid of this bastard first. He hadn''t thought that Long Ji An would stop him. He thought it was a pity and had a deeper impression of this cunning old fox Long Ji An.After Long Ji An finished speaking, he grinned and said, "Patriarch Long, since you know that your foot has already stepped into the coffin, you should stay at home even more. At your age, if you were to fall on the street, no one would dare to help you. If you were to identally get hit by someone, that would only be harming yourself and others. What do you think? "


    Qin Hai was coquettishly scolding him for being old and not dying as a thief. This time, even Long Ji An was angered to the point that the corners of his eyes twitched. He forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and lightly said: "Thank you for your concern, Mister Qin. Although I am old, I think my body is still fine. Even if I fall down, I don''t need anyone to help me."However, Qin Hai repeatedly shook his head. "Not necessarily. I''ve learnt some medical skills. In my opinion, your problem is too big."


    <span>"Really? Then does Mister Qin feel that there''s something wrong with me?" Long Ji''an still had a carefree look on his face.


    Qin Hai grinned, "Although Patriarch Long''splexion is rosy and his first impression is that he is full of energy, full of vitality and as strong as a young man, this is still the problem. As the proverb goes, when things go wrong, you should be careful, Patriarch Long. You are very likely to be ill and die at any moment. "


    "Bullshit!" When Long Jiannan heard this, he once again couldn''t help but stare at her angrily.<span>Long Ji An raised his hand and said indifferently, "People die eventually. This old man has long since be indifferent to it. On the other hand, Mr. Qin also needs to be more careful. As the saying goes, "If something were to happen to you, it would be a great pity to say that he is not married and has no children."


    Qin Hai cursed silently. This old bastard was cursing him to die a horrible death.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Long. If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten about this matter." It is very troublesome to talk about it. People like us have too high of a cultivation base. If we want to have children, we have to find a partner with the same cultivation level. It is really troublesome. I heard that the younger generation of the Long family all have pretty good cultivations. How about the Long family head casually introduce a few of your granddaughters to me so that I can have a few more sons? "<span>Seeing the mocking smile on Qin Hai''s face, Long Ji An was so angry that he almost cursed out loud.


    <span>He had just cursed that this kid would die without any descendants, and in the end, Qin Hai had immediately asked for his granddaughter to help him bear his children. He even wanted several of them.


    <span>No matter how good Long Ji An''s qi recovery skills were, he was still angered to the point that his face turned ashen. He couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on Qin Hai as he coldly asked, "What brings you here today, Mister Qin?"


    Who would have thought that Qin Hai would ask him with a surprised look, pointing at his nose, "You''re asking me? Didn''t youe to Spring River to apologize to me? "


    Long Jinnan sneered, "Apologize? You think you''re worthy? Qin, don''t you know what you are? Do you really think you''re a big shot? To tell you the truth, today you either ¡ª "<span>Without waiting for Long Zhaonan to finish, Qin Hai suddenly interrupted him and asked in a deep voice: "Wait, Chief Long, are you sure you''re not here to apologize to me?"


    Long Ji An said indifferently, "Mister Qin, if I remember correctly, Long Kai died in your hands, right? Isn''t it a bit too much for us to apologize to you? ""He brought this upon himself!"


    In a split-second, Qin Hai''s aura changed. He radiated with a biting aura, and even his gaze had be extremely sharp.At this moment, he was like a cold treasured sword. His killing intent lingered in the air, causing people to be shocked.


    "Like I said, within three days, if you don''t kneel before me and admit your wrongs, you will have to bear the consequences. It looks like you all have taken my words for naught! " Qin Hai took out the Ice Soul Sword and slowly pulled it out. "Since that''s the case, then there''s no need to say anything else."Seeing Qin Hai take out a sword, everyone''s expression changed greatly. Long Zhaonan snapped, "You''re courting death! I''ll grant you your wish!"


    <span>As he waved his hand, four people suddenly flew out from behind him and surrounded Qin Hai.


    These four people were all experts that Long Zhaonan had found with great difficulty, and even Long Zhaonan would feel heartache at the cost of it. But these four people were all at thete stage of the Human King Realm, and they had all been killed in mountains of corpses and seas of blood. In terms of battle power, even if they met an opponent in the Earthly Immortal Stage Initial Phase, the four of them together would definitely be able to contend against him. Therefore, Long Ji Nan viewed them as his trump card.<span>"Kill him!" As long as he killed Qin Hai, not only would he help the Long family get rid of the thorn in their side, he would also get Qin Hai''s huge assets. At that time, his previous losses would bepletely made up, and he would also make a huge profit.


    <span>But this time, Long Ji''an didn''t stop Long Ji Nan.


    However, just at this moment, a sword light shed. Ayer of white frost suddenly appeared on the bodies of the four people, and then they stiffly fell to the ground.


    <span>A line of blood appeared on the center of each of their foreheads, and their eyes were wide open, unable to make out how they died even at death''s door.


    At the sight of this, Long Zhaonan was frightened to the point that a cold air suddenly emerged from his cyx. He involuntarily took a few steps back and looked at Qin Hai with a face full of shock.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2462

    "You''ve advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage? "No, even in the Earthly Immortal Realm, you can''t be that powerful ¡­"


    <span>Long Zhaonan was filled with fear. His words were already a little out of ce. After all, the four people who had just died were all experts that he had found with great difficulty and were his trump cards to deal with Qin Hai. He had thought that even if Qin Hai really entered the Earthly Immortal Stage, he would not be defeated so easily.


    <span>However, he had never expected that Qin Hai would kill all of his most powerful trump cards with only one sword strike.


    Long Jinnan couldn''t believe his eyes, nor could he ept the reality. At this moment, besides the fear in his heart, there was also an endless amount of fear.


    <span>Apart from Long Jianan, Long Jianan was also astonished. Qin Hai''s sword attack just now was extremely fast. Even he didn''t see clearly how Qin Hai had struck with his sword.


    As for Chen Qiuyuan, although he was also surprised, his shock was not as strong as Long Ji An''s or Long Ji Nan''s. After all, he had seen Qin Hai fight before, and he could only watch Qin Hai defeat Chen Yun and return to his Chen family''s genius.<span>He was even a bit happy. If Long Jianan hadn''t urged him to do so, he wouldn''t have made up his mind to let Chen Yun deal with Qin Hai. Now that it was the Long family''s turn to suffer, he deserved it.


    Qin Hai held his Ice Soul Sword and coldly stared at Long Ji An. He pointed the tip of his sword to the ground as blood continuously dripped down, "There''s still others. Let them all attack together. Since you''re not here to kowtow and apologize to me, then you''re here to kill me. "Where are your people?"


    It was like a lion''s roar, making everyone''s head buzz. The people from the Long family standing behind Long Ji An and Long Ji Nan all fell to the ground, covering their ears with painful expressions. Some people even had blood flowing out of their ears.Seeing this scene, Long Ji An''s expression changed again. Long Ji Nan''s face was already filled with panic. The previous arrogance had long since disappeared without a trace.


    <span>Long Ji An suddenly cupped his hands together and bowed slightly towards Qin Hai. "Mister Qin is indeed young. Before, there might be many misunderstandings between us. Why don''t we just get over it and still have a lot of opportunities to work together in the future?" For example, our Long Family has many channels overseas that might be of some help to Mr. Qin''s business. What do you think? "


    <span>Chen Qiuyuan did not expect that Long Ji An would be so quick to act. He inwardly cursed the old fox and immediately snorted, "Our Chen family also has many channels abroad. If Mr. Qin needs it, our Chen family can provide it free of charge."


    Long Ji An slightly frowned and then said: "If Mr. Qin is willing to lower himself, our Long family wishes to invite you to be an elder of our Long family. From today onwards, thirty percent of our Long Family''s ie will belong to Mister Qin. "


    Chen Qiu Yuan did not expect that Long Ji An would be willing to pay such a heavy price in order to win Qin Hai over. He could not help but have a change in expression.


    Although their Chen family''s strength was also extraordinary, butpared to the Long family, they were stillcking. Thirty percent of the Long family''s annual ie was already equivalent to one year''s worth of Chen family''s ie, so he couldn''te up with the same bargaining chip to invite Qin Hai to join them.Not only was Chen Qiuyuan shocked, but even Long Jiannan was extremely surprised. Others didn''t know what 30% of the Long family''s annual ie was, but he was very clear. When he thought about how he would have to give 30% of the annual ie to Qin Hai for nothing, Long Zhaonan felt as if he had been ruthlessly stabbed in the heart.


    "Big brother, 30% is too much!" Long Jiannan was afraid that Qin Hai would agree so he immediately shouted anxiously.


    "Shut up!" Long Ji An suddenly scolded him with a straight face, "With Mister Qin''s identity, if you are willing to lower yourself to be an elder of our Long family, you can even give me more, let alone a 30% profit. I have told you many times before that you must make peace. Yet, you chose not to listen and provoked Mr. Qin again and again.<span>Being reprimanded by Long Ji''an in front of everyone, Long Ji Nan''s face immediately turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    Long Ji An sighed and said to Qin Hai, "Mister Qin, the Long family was disrespectful to you before. Please forgive them. As long as we can obtain your understanding, regardless of what request you have, our Long family will do our best to fulfill it. "


    Qin Hai didn''t think that Long Ji An would be so thick-skinned. However, he had never had a good impression of the Long family, so it was naturally impossible for him to believe Long Ji An''s lies and act as an elder of the Long family.


    "You want me to forgive you? Simple, I''ve already said this before. As long as you kneel down and admit your wrongs, I can consider forgiving you. Since you''re so sincere, then do it now. " Qin Hai said lightly.<span>Long Ji''an''s face changed yet again, while Long Ji Nan continued in a rage, "Qin, don''t give me face and refuse it! Don''t think that our Long family is truly afraid of you. Don''t think that no one will be able to control you after you''ve advanced to the Earthly Immortal Stage! "


    "So, you''re not going to kneel down and apologize?" Qin Hai asked as he stared at Long Ji An with a sharp gaze.


    Long Ji An suddenlyughed out loud and said: "Our Long family has been around for hundreds of years, but I''ve never heard of a Patriarch kneeling down and begging for forgiveness. Mr. Qin, can''t you change the conditions? ""No way!" Qin Hai confronted him with equal harshness.


    The smile on Long Ji An''s face gradually disappeared. His gaze towards Qin Hai also became extremely sharp. "So you''re saying that there''s nothing left to talk about?"<span>"There''s really nothing more to talk about!" Qin Hai said with a faint smile.


    Qin Hai and Long Ji An didn''t speak anymore. An invisible force field quietly spread out, pushing away the rest of the Long family. Even Long Ji Nan and Chen Qiu Yuan couldn''t resist the force field that was getting stronger and stronger as they retreated.Suddenly, a whirlwind swirled around Qin Hai and Long Jian, quickly enveloping them.


    <span>In the end, even Chen Qiuyuan and Long Zhaonan were unable to see the two people in the center of the tornado. As for the others, they had long since been blown left and right by the wind, so they had no choice but to hide in the distance.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Suddenly, a loud noise was heard from the center of the tornado. It sounded like thunder. At the same time, the ground shook violently as if something heavy had just fallen from a high ce.


    From that moment onwards, intense rumbling sounds could be heard from the center of the tornado. However, no one was able to clearly see what had happened.


    The sound of intense collisions could be heard, and every collision was like thunder, one could only imagine how intense the battle between the two people in the middle of the tornado was.


    <span>"Crack ~ ~ ~"


    <span>An incredibly thick bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky, striking the center of the tornado.


    Soon after, a charred figure fell from the sky, rolling a few times on the ground before spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood.


    It was Long Ji An.


    Long Ji An raised his arm with all his might and pointed at Qin Hai. "You ¡­ "You cheated!"


    "There is a saying that goes'' one should not be afraid of the enemy ''. Now, even primary school students know about it. You''ve lived for so long, but you haven''t even heard about this? " Following the disappearance of the tornado, Qin Hai appeared in front of everyone. Compared to Long Ji An, who seemed to have been burnt to a crisp, Qin Hai was like nothing had happened.


    Although he had already sensed that Long Ji An''s strength was extraordinary, and that he might have already advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage, he hadn''t expected that this old man''s strength was actually much stronger than he had imagined. If he hadn''t been prepared in advance, he might have been sessfully stolen by this old man.


    From this, one could see that although the mortal world was not conducive to cultivation and the number of cultivators here was not as many as the Cyan Phoenix World, there were still top experts present.Hearing Qin Hai''s teasing, Long Ji An was so angry that he spat out blood once more. Then, he tilted his head and fainted.


    <span>On the other side, Long Zhaonan saw that the situation wasn''t right and retreated to a corner, preparing to slip away quietly.


    <span>But before he could slip away, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and blocked his path.


    Long Jinnan raised his head and saw Qin Hai. He immediately let out a furious roar and threw a punch at him, but before his fist could touch Qin Hai, he was sent flying into the air andnded beside Long JIan. Unlike Long Ji An, Long Ji Nan''s chest was caved in, and before he could even say a word, he had already stopped breathing.


    Chen Qiu Yuan was shocked by the series of changes. It was only when Qin Hai came before him that he shivered violently. He was both frightened and frightened. He quickly bowed and said, "Mr. Qin, our Chen family will follow your lead in the future!"Qin Hai asked, "Do you know what we should do next?"


    <span>Chen Qiuyuan was stunned for a moment before realizing that Qin Hai wanted him to send someone to deal with the remaining power of the Long family. He was immediately overjoyed as he hastily said, "I know, I know. Don''t worry, Mister Qin. I will immediately send people to Lingnan. None of the Long family members will be able to escape!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2463

    Chen Qiuyuan didn''t think that Qin Hai would let him clean up the remaining forces in the Long family. Not only did this mean that Qin Hai wouldn''t attack the Chen family, it also meant that cleaning up the remaining forces in the Long family would bring endless benefits to the Chen family.<span>Therefore, after Qin Hai gave his orders, Chen Qiuyuan immediately became ecstatic. He immediately called for people to clean up the mess and prepared to head to the headquarters of Ling Nan''s Long family. Now that Long Ji An and Long Ji Nan were dead and one was injured, the Long family was headless like meat on a chopping block. If they werete, they might be robbed clean by others, so they had to hurry to Ling Nan as soon as possible.


    <span>He took out the photo of Lin Qingya''s parents and told them of their disappearance. Finally, he said, "I suspect that their disappearance is rted to the Long family. Help me investigate them properly. If I can find their whereabouts, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    Chen Qiuyuan was overjoyed to be able to make an Earthly Immortal owe him a favor, which was much more valuable than seizing the Long family''s wealth. Chen Qiuyuan immediately patted his chest and promised that he would spare no effort to find the whereabouts of Lin Qingya''s parents.<span>An ancient martial family like the Chen family, due to historical reasons, also had a very powerful force abroad. If Lin Qingya''s parents were not in the hands of the Long family and Chen Qiuyuan also had to participate in the investigation, perhaps it would have unexpected results.


    <span>After giving out the instructions, Qin Hai left without caring about how Chen Qiu Yuan would deal with Long Ji An and the others.


    <span>Since his return yesterday, Qin Hai had always been with Lin Qingya and the others and had not seen Bai Ruyan and Xiao Nannan yet. Since his return yesterday, Qin Hai had always been with Lin Qingya and the others but had not seen Bai Ruyan and Xiao Nannan.


    However, his phone suddenly rang halfway through the journey. After answering the phone, a stern look shed across Qin Hai''s face. He immediately turned around and sped towards the outskirts of the city.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Since Avon series skincare products went on sale, there has been a shortage of demand, thepany''s production capacity soon reached saturation.<span>In order to expand their production, Lin Qingya had rebuilt the workshop with a huge sum of money and had even bought all the acres ofnd beside the factory. Therefore, after just a few months, the production workshop had expanded by more than ten times. The small cosmetics workshop from before had turned into a huge cosmetics manufacturer that covered tens of acres.


    <span>Although the enterprise has been expanded and the production process has be more modern, the core key technology has always been in the hands of a limited number of people. Besides Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, only Professor Mo and Cheng Xi''s father, Cheng Guang, from Beijing had mastered this technique.


    <span>Especially Cheng Guang, now he was the chief engineer of Avon, but for the past few months he had been overseeing the production line of the workshop. Each batch of skin care raw liquid was personally produced by him and then supplied to the workshop with various skin care products. Because of this, no matter how many methods outsiders thought of, or how much money they spent to buy Cheng Guang, Cheng Guang did not budge. These people were still unable to get their hands on the core form of Avon''s skincare products.


    <span>In addition to temptation, there were also people who tried to infiltrate Avon Company to steal its core form. However, the security of thepany was already taken over by the members of Starlight members, not to mention the fact that the little robbers couldn''t infiltrate at all, even if famous bandits came, it would still be difficult to take even a single step.


    <span>However, on this day, the usually stablepany received an uninvited group of guests. Not only did they knock down all of the Star Glory members stationed at thepany, they even broke into Cheng Guang''s office, forcing him to hand over the form.


    When Qin Hai arrived, the front of thepany''s administrative building was aplete mess. Arge number of workers were injured and fell to the ground, including the Star Glory members stationed here. More than ten strong men in ck suits guarded thepany''s main entrance, not allowing anyone to enter or leave.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai reached the door, two muscr men in ck reached out to stop him. "Stop!"


    These two ck d brawny men were not only tall and sturdy, but also had a long breath. They were clearly experts in hidden strength. Let alone ordinary people, even ordinary starlight members would not be a match for them.


    <span>However, Qin Hai ignored them and walked directly into thepany. The expressions of the two men changed slightly as they pushed Qin Hai''s chest. However, before they could even touch Qin Hai, they were sent flying by a strong current of air. It was as if they had been hit by a truck. The two of them fell to the ground and immediately lost consciousness.


    <span>When the other men in ck saw this, they immediately rushed towards Qin Hai. One by one, they drew their sabers from their waists, and without saying a single word, they started chopping at their heads.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>However, when the long des in their hands hacked at the top of Qin Hai''s head, it was as if they were chopping on steel. However, when the long sabers hacked at the top of Qin Hai''s head, as if they were chopping on steel, it was as if they were chopping at the top of his head.


    <span>After doing this, Qin Hai''s figure shed and he immediately disappeared from his original position. When he reappeared, he was already in the administration building.


    There were even more men in ck inside the building, with almost every floor guarded. Qin Hai kept going upwards and beat up anyone he saw. In just a few minutes, all the ck-clothed men were knocked down to the ground by him.<span>When Qin Hai reached the fifth floor, he suddenly heard a muffled bang and a person flew out from an office. It was actually Ah Wu, who had been following Bai Ruyan all this time.


    Qin Hai helped Ah Wu up from the ground. He ced his palm on Ah Wu''s back and channeled a bit of zhen yuan. Ah Wu, who had almost fainted from the hit, coughed out a mouthful of blood and woke up."Yes, I''m back. Why are you here? Is Ru Yan here as well? " Qin Hai asked.


    "xiaojie is right inside. Initially, xiaojie and I were passing by, and upon realizing that something was amiss, we came in to take a look. Who knew that these people are so unreasonable as to try to forcefully seize the form..." Mr. Qin, quickly save the little miss! "


    Qin Hai nodded. After letting go of Ah Wu, he walked into the office and saw that both Bai Ruyan and Cheng Guang were inside.


    However, Cheng Guang was already lying on the ground, his face was pale, his breathing was short, and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. Bai Ruyan was currently squatting at the side and wiping his sweat, but at the same time, she angrily scolded the three people on the other side: "I''m telling you, if you don''t let us send Uncle Cheng to the hospital, if anything happens to him, you will all be held responsible!"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2464

    There were three men on the other side of the office. One of them was about twenty years old with a cigarette in his mouth, looking lustfully at Bai Ruyan. Behind him stood two muscr men.<span>As soon as Qin Hai appeared at the door, the two hulks looked at him vigntly. Then, without batting an eyelid, they stepped forward and protected the young man behind them.


    <span>Bai Ruyan also noticed that someone had appeared at the door. When she turned around and saw Qin Hai, she immediately revealed a look of joy. "You''re back!"


    Just as she excitedly stood up, Bai Ruyan suddenly felt dizzy and almost lost her bnce. Qin Hai rushed over and hugged her, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Lying in Qin Hai''s embrace, Bai Ruyan looked up at him with a rebuke, "You still know toe back? If you don''te back, your things will be taken away and women will be bullied to death."<span>Qin Hai quickly helped Bai Ruyan inspect her body. She had probably just been squatting on the ground for too long and was too impatient to stand up, so she felt a bit dizzy at the moment and wasn''t too injured.


    Hearing this, Qin Haiughed and gave Bai Ruyan a kiss on the cheek, "As long as you guys are fine, then it''s good. If you lose it, then it''s fine. At worst, we can just snatch it back."<span>Bai Ruyan foolishly looked at Qin Hai. "Yes, as long as youe back!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze swept across andnded on Cheng Guang, "Uncle Cheng, what''s going on?"


    Bai Ruyan quickly let go of Qin Hai as if she had just awoken from a dream. "Hurry and help Uncle Cheng take a look, he seems to be injured."


    <span>Cheng Guang was indeed injured, and after a brief inspection, Qin Hai discovered that three of his ribs had been broken, and his internal organs were also severely damaged. Other than that, his heart was also in a bad state, and if he dyed for a little longer, his life might very well be in danger.


    Qin Hai did not dare to be slow and immediately channeled primeval essence to protect Cheng Guang''s heart veins. He first pulled him back from death and then used the secret technique of the Daoist Canon to help heal his internal injuries. Cheng Guang Qing''splexion also quickly returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye.<span>Throughout the entire process, Qin Hai did not ask where those three came from, nor did he even turn around to look at them.


    <span>The young man among the three was obviously impatient. He made a gesture, and a burly man beside him immediately walked behind Qin Hai, reaching his hand out to grab him.


    <span>However, the moment he touched Qin Hai, a powerful force suddenly surged into his body. The brawny man''s expression changed drastically, instinctively wanting to withdraw his hand, but before he could do so, all the strength in his body seemed to suddenly disappear, and then he copsed limply onto the ground, unconscious.


    The young man''s expression changed greatly as he said angrily, "Pretend to be mysterious and directly kill him!"


    Another strong man took out a knife from behind him and carefully walked to Qin Hai''s back. Seeing that Qin Hai was not prepared, he immediately raised his long de and hacked it down towards Qin Hai''s head.


    "Die!"ng!


    <span>However, what he did not expect was that although the long de urately shed the top of Qin Hai''s head, it gave him a feeling as if it had hit an iparably hard piece of metal. The violent recoil caused his palm to go numb, the blood in his body tumbled, and the long de almost slipped out of his hand.


    <span>On closer look, there was a huge hole on the de of the long de, while Qin Hai was still kneeling on the ground treating Cheng Guang. Not only was there no wound on his head, not even a single strand of hair was broken.


    The brawny man''s expression changed drastically, his eyes revealing a thick sense of fear.<span>To be able to remain unharmed under his de, this kind of strength had already surpassed his scope of understanding.


    Throwing away the long de that was no longer usable, the brawny man took out a dagger that glimmered with cold light from his chest pocket. As he slowly approached Qin Hai, he stabbed the dagger at Qin Hai''s back.


    <span>Qin Hai still did not turn back, still treating Cheng Guang. When Bai Ruyan turned around and saw this scene, she immediately flew into a rage. She grabbed a broken chair leg on the ground and threw it at the brawny man.


    "Scram!" Bai Ruyan stood up and stood behind Qin Hai, protecting him behind her. Although she didn''t have any cultivation, she had a frosty expression on her face, giving off a domineering aura. Under her gaze, the brawny man actually hesitated and took two steps back."Have you gone silly? Kill her for me!" The young man mored again.


    The brawny man had a savage expression on his face as he once again gripped his dagger tightly and walked forward.


    Bai Ruyan gripped the broken leg of the chair with both hands and stared fearlessly at the brawny man. However, at this moment, a hand reached out from behind her and took the chair leg away from her.


    <span>"Fighting and killing is a man''s business. You only need to be in charge of looking as beautiful as flowers."


    <span>Bai Ruyan turned her head and smiled sweetly at Qin Hai. She tiptoed and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "Then I''ll leave it to you. These bastards are here to snatch the recipe, not a single one of them is good."


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. He waited until Bai Ruyan had retreated to the back and weighed the chair leg in his hand. Suddenly, he shot out like lightning and smashed it against the strong man''s head.


    The brawny man had no time to react at all. After being hit, he seemed to have been struck dumb. His eyes were zed and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. A few secondster, he weakly fell to the ground.Qin Hai threw away the legs of the chair, stepped over the brawny man, and walked up to the young man.


    <span>The young man''s face revealed a terrified expression as he quickly retreated. He said in a flustered manner: "Who are you? If you dare to attack me, then we, the Wang family, will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    <span>"Wang n?" Qin Hai took out a cigarette, lit it up, and blew out a smoke ring towards the young man, "Wang Yang, who are you?"


    <span>ording to what Qin Hai knew, there was a Wang family in the ancient martial arts family, and the current head of the family was Wang Yang. The Wang family was a middle-ss family in the ancient martial arts family, and their strength wasparable to the Shang family from before the upheaval.


    <span>The young man was indeed from the Wang family, his name was Wang Jiexi, and he was the grandson of the Wang family''s patriarch, Wang Yang. Wang Jiaghao''s face slightly changed as he angrily said, "Impudent! You dared to call out my grandpa''s name? Do you want to die?"


    "Pah!"


    A huge palm imprint suddenly appeared on Wang Jiexi''s face. He was also thrown onto the sofa behind Qin Hai with that p.


    "You ¡­ "You dare to hit me?" Wang Jiaghao looked at Qin Hai in both fear and shock."Hit you?" Qin Hai stepped on the sofa and bent down to look down at Wang Jiaji, "Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?"


    Although Wang Jiexi was the direct descendant of Prince Yang, he was usuallyzy,zy, and had no cultivation. He was a typical silkpants and relied on his family''s influence to be arrogant and domineering.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai did not care about the Wang family and seemed to really want to take his life, Wang Jiajue was finally afraid. Seeing Qin Hai did not care about the Wang family and seemed to really want to take his life, Wang Jiajue was finally afraid.


    Qin Hai covered his nose in disgust and asked, "Who sent you, is it Prince Yang?"


    "No, I was the one who wanted toe ¡­" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I have a lot of money in my family. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give it all to you!" Wang Yang was already scared out of his wits by Qin Hai, and his speech was also in chaos.<span>At this moment, the phone rang. Wang Ziyang was startled, and he immediately realized that the ringing sound came from his pocket.


    Prince Yang trembled with fear as he took out his cell phone, took a nce, and was immediately overjoyed. He quickly picked up the phone and shouted, "Grandfather, quicklye and save me, someone wants to kill me ¡­ ¡­"


    <span>However, before he could finish his sentence, a furious roar came out of the phone, "Bastard, where are you? Get the hell back here!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2465

    Wang Jiexi was stunned as he held the phone. He looked at the screen and found that the person calling was indeed his grandfather, Wang Ziyang.


    In his impression, when his grandfather lost his temper, he would indeed roar out like before, but the person who was being shouted at by Prince Yang was usually someone else. At that time, he would often leisurely eat a melon seed and watch the show. As for himself, ever since he was young, he had never been yelled at by Wang Yang like this. It could be said that he was Wang Yang''s favorite, in this vast Wang family, almost no one dared to say even half a word to him, not even his parents.


    "Grandfather, is it really you? I am Jianhao! " Wang Jiexi asked again with a skeptical look. He kept having the feeling that something was not right. It was possible that his grandfather had made a mistake and dialed the wrong number.


    <span>"I''m talking about you! Come back right now, do you hear me? Wang Yang''s voice came out of the phone once again. Although he didn''t roar like before, but Wang Yang''s voice was still very loud. Moreover, he could hear that Wang Yang was very angry right now.


    Wang Jiexi''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately had a bad premonition. He looked at Qin Hai and hurriedly said, "Grandfather, I can''t go back now. Quicklye and save me. If you don''te soon, they will kill me!"


    "Who wants to kill you?" Wang Yang''s voice suddenly rose to another level, his voice was so loud that it almost shattered the phone.<span>Without waiting for Wang Jiayi to continue talking, Qin Hai took the phone over, "It''s me, Qin Hai. The head of the Wang family should have heard of me before."


    The other end of the line paused for a moment, then once again came Wang Yang''s voice, but this time it was much gentler, "Of course I''ve heard of Mr. Qin''s famous name! Mr. Qin, I am Prince Yang, Wang Jiaghao is my grandson, if he has offended you in any way, please do not judge him by his face, and let him off with your noble hands this time, I will definitely personally pay you a visitter! "<span>Qin Hai said lightly, "He brought people to wreck mypany, injuring my people, and one of them was seriously injured, dying. n Head Wang, if it were you, what would you do? "


    Having said that, Qin Hai hung up the phone and crushed it into pieces. He then said to Wang Jiexi, "You''d better pray that the people you hurt are fine, otherwise, you won''t be able to keep your little life today."<span>In his eyes, no one had ever dared to disrespect his grandfather. Since young, no matter what happened, as long as his grandfather appeared, he would be able to take care of him. But what he did not expect was that Qin Hai did not care about his grandfather at all, even daring to say that he wanted to kill him in front of his grandfather.


    This ¡­ He must be dreaming...Qin Hai didn''t bother with Wang Jiexi anymore. He helped Cheng Guang up from the ground and moved him along with Bai Ruyan to another resting room to continue treating him.


    <span>After about half an hour, Qin Hai finally ended his treatment. The injuries on Cheng Guang''s body had mostly healed, as long as he could recuperate for a while longer, he would be able to fully recover.


    When Qin Guan removed the acupuncture needles from his body, Cheng Guang woke up very quickly. Seeing Qin Hai, he immediately sat up and said anxiously, "Little Qin, quickly, they want to steal the form. Don''t let them seed."


    <span>Qin Hai held Cheng Guang''s hand and said with a smile, "It''s fine now. Uncle Cheng, rest well. Don''t worry."


    "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!" Cheng Guang heaved a sigh of relief.


    After apanying Cheng Guang for a while, Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan once again channeled a bit of true essence into his body, causing Cheng Guang to fall into a deep sleep. Qin Hai and Bai Ruyan left the resting room and immediately began treating the injured workers.


    There were many injured workers, many of them seriously injured. Fortunately, they weren''t in danger of dying, so after treatment, most of them quickly recovered.


    At the same time, A-Wu and the people from the Bai Family cleaned up the ce. The people that Wang Jiexi brought with him were all thrown to the entrance of the administration building. Dozens of people, along with Wang Jiexi, were tied up.<span>The workers of thepany got angry when they saw them and began throwing rotten eggs and rotten fruit at them.


    Not long after, Wang Jiexi and his men were covered in rotten eggs and rotten fruit skins. They looked extremely miserable.<span>By the time Lin Qingya and Ironhand heard the news and rushed over, the cleaning up of the scene was alreadying to an end. Cheng Guang also woke up from his slumber and began to organize people to resume production.


    <span>After understanding the entire situation, Lin Qingya walked up to Bai Ruyan and said, "Thank you!"


    The corners of Bai Ruyan''s lips curled up as she looked at Qin Hai and said with a smile, "I''m not doing this for you."Lin Qingya also looked towards Qin Hai. "I know. Even so, I still have to thank you." Anyone who can help him is worth thanking! "


    <span>"Aren''t you angry at me for saying that? Don''t you understand that I''m fighting with you for a man! " Bai Ruyan turned to look at Lin Qingya.


    Lin Qingya smiled faintly. Her gentle gaze was still fixed on Qin Hai. "Because I know that you can''t steal it away from me!"<span>"..." Bai Ruyan''s anger immediately died down. She wanted to say some ruthless words and shake off her anger, just like when she had confronted Lin Qingya.


    However, at this moment, she was at her wit''s end.


    Not only did that bastard Qin Hai like Lin Qingya to the extreme, but in his heart, there were not only the two of them. Even if he wanted to snatch them, it was not her ce to snatch them away from Lin Qingya."Hmph, Big Radish Flowery Heart!" He looked at Qin Hai, who was standing far away, gritting his teeth as white as smoke.


    <span>At this moment, Lin Qingya''s voice sounded again. "Even if you snatch it away, it''s useless because you can''t deal with him by yourself."


    Bai Ruyan stared nkly at Lin Qingya who was walking towards Qin Hai. She suddenly burst out inughter and chased after him asking, "Hey, haven''t you slept with him yet? How do you know that so clearly?"Lin Qingya''s cheeks suddenly began to heat up. Even she didn''t know why she was saying these things to Bai Ruyan. She hurriedly walked forward. "I don''t want to tell you."


    Bai Ruyan continued to ask with a smile, "Then how do you know I can''t deal with him alone? Did he tell you?"


    On the other side, Qin Hai looked curiously at Lin Qingya and her sister. This was definitely the first time he had seen Lin Qingya and Bai Ruyan happily chatting. It was really strange.However, before Qin Hai could release his senses and carefully listen to the conversation between Lin Qingya and Bai Ruyan, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky.


    He looked up and saw a helicopter flying in from afar.


    <span>Not long after, Wang Jiexi, who was hanging from the eaves, heard the helicopter. When he finally shook off the egg shell on his eyes and saw the helicopter, his eyes immediately lit up, and he shouted with all his might: "Grandpa, I''m here! Grandfather, I''m here ¡­ "


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2466

    After the helicopternded, the people that came out were indeed members of the Wang family, led by the head of the Wang family, Prince Yang.This was the first time Qin Hai had seen Wang Yang, but Wang Yang was no stranger to him. After getting off the helicopter, he walked straight up to Qin Hai.


    "Mr. Qin, your humble servant is Prince Yang, Jiayu is young and does not understand, and has offended many people. On his behalf, I will apologize to you, and at the same time, I am willing to bear all the losses!"


    Wang Yang looked to be around sixty years old, and he had a strong spirit and an extraordinary bearing. There were a few people following behind him. One of them was a middle-aged couple who looked quite simr to Wang Jiaghao. They looked around immediately after they got off the ne. When they saw Wang Jiajhao hanging from the roof, their expressions changed.<span>Wang Jiexi shouted excitedly, "Grandpa, mom, dad, I''m here! Come and save me!"


    The middle-aged couple hurriedly ran in front of Wang Yang, but were stopped by Steel Hand and couldn''t get close.


    Prince Yang looked at Wang Jiexi, frowned, and said to Qin Hai, "Mr. Qin, can you let Jianhao go first? After all, he is still young and inexperienced."


    "You can do whatever you want just because you''re young? Then I''m also very young. Can''t I just kill people and steal their property? For example, can I kill him now? n Head Wang, what do you think? "


    Wang Yang slightly frowned, at this time, a middle-aged man behind him spoke, "The Patriarch has already said that he willpensate you for your losses, what else do you want? Let them go and let them go, don''t go too far! "


    "Who went too far?" Lin Qingya, who was standing with Qin Hai, also said tit for tat, "It was Wang Jiexi who led his men to forcefully break into ourpany, injure our people, smash ourpany, and even tried to rob our secret form. You are now criticizing us instead of going overboard, it''s just like a joke."Wang Ziyang frowned and said, "Mr. Qin, this is ¡ª"


    "This is my fianc¨¦e. She means what I mean." Qin Hai looked at the middle-aged man behind Wang Ziyang, "Do you also think that we are making trouble for nothing, n Head Wang? If that''s the case, then n Head Wang, please return. Next up, we will leave it to the police to handle this matter. When the timees, we''ll be sentenced. When the timees, we''ll go to jail. What do you think? "<span>"Mister Qin, can''t you just amodate us?" Wang Yang''s face turned extremely ugly, he did not think that Qin Hai woulde in person and would even be willing to let the police intervene. He could not help but feel angry, and said with a dark face: "Mr. Qin has an outstanding cultivation, that''s well-known, but there are many things that cannot be done with just your cultivation alone. If Mr. Qin is able to amodate us, the Wang Family is willing to be Mr. Qin''s eternal friend. I believe that at that time, both of us will be able to benefit from each other. "


    <span>"What if I don''t? Your Wang family is prepared to be my enemy and is going against me at every turn? " Qin Hai chuckled. "Can I think of it that way?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his body suddenly exploded with a strong aura. But before he could say anything, there was another roar from the sky, and arge helicopter quickly flew over.<span>This time, it was a military helicopter. It was much bigger than the one that belonged to the Wang family, and it was also much faster. Soon, it arrived above Qin Hai and the others.


    When the nended, the first to jump down was actually Shangguan Zhi, followed by Yan Ru, then Shangguan Wan and Cheng Xi.<span>The moment he saw Shangguan Zhi, Wang Yang''s pupils constricted, and the fierce aura around his body also froze.


    However, both Qin Hai and Shangguan Zhi ignored him. Shangguan Zhi came running over, holding Qin Hai''s hand with a smile on his face. "Mr. Qin, I didn''tete, right?" I just heard that something happened over here, so I immediately rushed over. "<span>Of course, Qin Hai didn''t believe Shangguan Zhi was the only one who knew that someone had taken advantage of his absence to deal with the Avon Group and Hai Qing Group. Of course, Qin Hai obviously didn''t believe that Shangguan Zhi was the only one who knew that someone had taken advantage of his absence to deal with the Avon Group and Hai Qing Group.


    However, now that he knew he had sessfully returned to the Spring River, Shangguan Zhi obviously wouldn''t just stand by and watch. That was why he hurried over to the Spring River to express his attitude.


    <span>However, none of this was important. Qin Hai had never believed in Shangguan Zhi. The reason he agreed to help Shangguan Zhi take the position of Patriarch''s sessor was only to help Shangguan Wan.


    <span>After shaking hands with Shangguan Zhi and Yan Rumeng, Qin Hai walked in front of Shangguan Wan.


    <span>Shangguan Wan''s eyes were red as she stared at Qin Hai. In fact, ever since she got off the ne and saw Qin Hai, her eyes had turned red and tears had started streaming down her face. She couldn''t stop them no matter what.


    Qin Hai helped her wipe her tears and said with a smile, "Why are you crying? Haven''t Ie back already?"Shangguan Wan nodded, crying andughing, "En, it''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back!"


    Lin Qingya smiled and went forward to hug Shangguan Wan, quickly leading her to the side.


    At this time, Shangguan Zhi finally saw Wang Yang and the rest who were hanging under the eaves. He frowned and asked, "Mr. Qin, what''s going on?"


    Qin Hai told them about how Wang Jiexi led his men to snatch the form, andughed at the end, "Just before you guys came, n Head Wang was still threatening me. If I don''t release Wang Jiexi, the Wang n will take revenge on me. The Wang family is big, and my smallpanies have just been established, so I''m worried about this. "Shangguan Zhi looked at Wang Yang and asked in a deep voice, "n Head Wang, is this the case?"


    <span>Facing Shangguan Zhi''s questioning, Wang Yang felt bitter in his heart. He thought that with the Wang family''sprehensive strength, Qin Hai would definitely not dare to have any falling out with them. Otherwise, once the Wang familyunched an all-out sniping attack, thepanies under Qin Hai''s name would definitely have bad days.


    In terms of overall strength, the Shangguan family far surpassed their Wang family. What the Wang family had, the Shangguan family had, and all of them were better than their Wang family''s.Without a doubt, if Shangguan Zhi decided to help Qin Hai, then their Wang family''s strength was not enough.


    Then, looking at Shangguan Zhi riding a military aircraft from Beijing to Spring River, he knew that the rtionship between Shangguan Zhi and Qin Hai was not ordinary.At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart was full of regret. He regretted speaking to Qin Hai in such a tough way.


    However, things did not stop there. At this moment, someone else had rushed over to the scene. And this time, Wang Yang also recognized the person who had juste.


    When the car that had just arrived came to a stop, the first to get off was unexpectedly Ji Qingchen from the Exquisite Pavilion, followed by Xu Fangyun.He nkly watched as Ji Qingchen and Xu Fangyun walked up to Qin Hai with smiles on their faces and warmly shook his hand as they greeted him. Wang Yang waspletely speechless.


    At this moment, he wished he could go back in time to the moment he arrived here.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2467

    ording to Qin Hai''s information, both the Shangguan family and Linglong Pavilion had no reaction when Long Chuan and the Chen family attacked Hai Qing and Ya Fang group. But now that he had just appeared, Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen had rushed back to the Spring River. Naturally, their intentions were self-evident.<span>This world had always been like this. The fewer people who worked together, the more beautiful things would be. If he really didn''te back, neither Shangguan Zhi nor Ji Qingchen would have extended a helping hand to Lin Qingya and the others. Qin Hai even suspected that Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen might have already received the news that he had advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage. Otherwise, even if they wanted toe, they wouldn''t have rushed over so quickly. They were doing this to show him that they were trying to make up for their failure to help him.


    Qin Hai was very clear about this. Therefore, regardless of whether he was facing Shangguan Zhi or Ji Qingchen, Qin Hai was still polite and courteous. However, he was not touched by their arrival.<span>On the contrary, Ji Qingchen and Shangguan Zhi seemed to be very proactive. For example, Ji Qingchen had taken the initiative to ask about the purpose of Wang Yang''s visit just now, and after finding out that Wang Jiexi had brought people here to cause trouble and that Wang Jiexi was trying to force Qin Hai to release his men, Ji Qingchen couldn''t help butugh out loud. Then, he looked at Wang Yang with a smile, "Patriarch Wang, I didn''t expect that your Wang family would be so powerful that they wouldn''t even dare to look down on an Earthly Immortal. I, Ji Qingchen, was blind in the past, but I didn''t know that the Wang Family was this powerful.


    "What did you say, Earthly Immortal?" Wang Yang''s expression suddenly changed and he asked in surprise, "Pavilion Master Ji, can you please exin it clearly!"


    "Don''t you know? Mister Qin has already entered the Earthly Immortal Stage. The person you threatened just now is an authentic Earthly Immortal! " Ji Qingchen shook his head and sighed, "n Head Wang, you really kept your true self hidden. I really admire you!"Wang Yang was petrified on the spot!


    <span>Although Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen''s sudden appearance had surprised him, and gave him a headache, he was still familiar with them, so there was still a chance for him to turn the tables on them. However, Wang Yang never expected that Qin Hai had already advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage. This was something he would never have expected.


    He was actually threatening an Earth Immortal!If this happened to someone else, he would also find it hrious, except for the despair in Wang Ziyang''s heart.


    In fact, not only were Wang Yang''s arrival shocking and unexpected, even Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen were not much stronger than him.


    Just as Qin Hai had expected, Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen already knew that the Long family was plotting to seize Qin Hai''s property. However, they did not help.


    They had been waiting to see if Qin Hai coulde out. If Qin Hai came back in time, it wouldn''t be toote for them to be peacemakers again. If Qin Hai had not appeared in the end, they might have secretly stepped in and gotten a share of Qin Hai''s inheritance.


    However, they never would have thought that the reappearing Qin Hai would be even stronger. Furthermore, he most likely had already advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    After finding out about this and confirming it, Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen couldn''t stay still any longer. They immediately rushed to the Spring River in an attempt to make amends. Otherwise, if Qin Hai were to vent his anger on them, their fate would be no different from the Long family''s.


    And now, if the Wang family could sessfully remove Qin Hai''s wrath, then they would definitely be much safer.


    Therefore, both Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen chose to sell out Wang Yang, the good teammate they had been, without hesitation after learning the whole story.<span>Qin Hai was very clear about Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen''s thoughts. However, he couldn''t be bothered with what they were thinking, nor did he bother with the Wang Family. Instead, he walked in front of Xu Fangyun.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry I didn''t make it in time." The guilt was written all over Xu Fangyun''s face. She did not hide the fact that she already knew that the Long family was dealing with Lin Qingya and the others.


    Qin Hai waved his hand and smiled, "I know you have your troubles, so I don''t me you."Although Qin Hai did not me her, Xu Fangyun was still very upset. Back then, if it weren''t for Qin Hai''s help, Linglong Pavilion would have been in a miserable state. However, Ji Qingchen had crossed the river and destroyed the bridge. He was truly ungrateful.


    At this moment, Xu Fangyun quietly made a decision.Looking at Ji Qingchen, who was arguing with Wang Yang in the distance, Xu Fangyun said, "Mister Qin, if I leave Linglong Pavilion one day, will you be able to take me in?"


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and was immediately overjoyed. Meanwhile, his subordinates Iron Hand, Lone Wolf and the others were all good fighters, but in terms of leadership skills, they could not be considered as outstanding. If Xu Fangyun was willing toe and help him, that would be even better.<span>"That''s a must. Sis Xu, you''re a rare talent. I can''t even wee you in time!" Qin Hai said happily.


    Xu Fangyun let out a sigh of relief, smiled and nodded, not saying anything more.


    At this moment, Ji Qingchen had alreadye to a conclusion. Qin Hai looked over at Wang Yang, who had a bitter and pained expression on his face. Compared to his arrogant expression from before, he was like apletely different person.


    Ji Qingchen smiled, "Mister Qin, n Head Wang has realized his mistake. In order to beg for your forgiveness, he is willing to apologize to you and the injured workers. At the same time, he is also willing topensate for your losses."


    Shangguan Zhi alsoughed, "That''s right, n Head Wang just said he is willing to give 200 million dors aspensation. I wonder how Mr. Qin feels about that."


    "200 million dors, that''s about 1.5 billion Chinese dors. The Wang family has a lot of money! If you give me so much money, wouldn''t your Wang Family suffer heavy losses? " Qin Hai said lightly.<span>Wang Yang quickly replied, "This matter was done by my good-for-nothing grandson, so we will definitely bear the responsibility. I assure you, Mr. Qin, that when we get back, I will definitely not let him off lightly. "


    <span>"Your Wang family lost 1.5 billion just by taking action. Indeed, we should give them a good lesson." Qin Hai said.


    <span>Wang Jiexi was immediately overjoyed. Since Qin Hai had said so, it meant that he had epted theirpensation. This matter had already been resolved, and Wang Jiexi''s life had also been saved.


    However, before Wang Yang could feel happy for long, Qin Hai continued, "However, I have no way to exin to everyone that we just let him go. "How about this, although the death penalty can be waived, there''s no way to avoid the crime. Let him leave something behind."Wang Ziyang''s heart skipped a beat and he was once again suspended in the air. He was about to speak when he realized that both Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen were ring at him. He had no choice but to take back what he was about to say.


    Qin Hai looked at Wang Jiaghao and flicked his finger. One of the finger winds cut off the rope over Wang Jiaghao''s head, while the other cut off one of his fingers.Wang Jiexi screamed incessantly. The moment hended, he was carried onto the helicopter by the Wang family. As for the finger that Qin Hai had cut off, no one dared to pick it up.


    After bidding farewell to Qin Hai and the others, Wang Yang also hurriedly boarded the ne. Before leaving, he said that he would transfer the two hundred million dors to Qin Hai''s ount as soon as possible.


    Waiting until the Wang family took the helicopter and left, Shangguan Zhi said, "Mr. Qin, you just have to say it, there''s no problem in destroying the Wang family. You can leave this to me and Pavilion Master Ji. In that case, not only will you be able to intimidate the lowly ones, you will also be able to eliminate all future troubles. "Qin Hai nced at Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen, and said lightly, "I heard that while I was away, there were still many aristocratic families who were interested in my little property. Then, I will eliminate them all. What do you think? "


    <span>Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen immediately revealed an awkward smile and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2468

    Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen were right. With Qin Hai''s current strength, even if he destroyed another ancient martial family, no one would dare to say anything.


    However, Qin Hai would not do that.<span>Completely wiping out the Long family, that was because the Long family was the one who hadmitted evil and vited Qin Hai''s bottom line. No matter how one looked at it, Qin Hai had nothing to me for killing the Long family.


    Furthermore, after taking care of the Long family, it would serve as a warning to the remaining ancient martial arts families. If it was not necessary, no one would dare to risk themselves to offend Qin Hai.<span>If Qin Hai were to destroy the Wang family at this time, it would be toote. The remaining ancient martial family members would be in danger. If someone instigated them a little more, it would be hard to ensure that these ancient martial arts families would secretly form an alliance and focus their forces to deal with him. At that time, it would be another troublesome matter.


    After all, Qin Hai was only one person. If he made too many enemies, he would be at his wit''s end.Therefore, Qin Hai would never listen to Shangguan Zhi and Ji Qingchen''s instigation and be manipted by them.


    The two of them did not have any credibility in Qin Hai''s heart.The following situation was just as Qin Hai had expected. On the same day, the various ancient martial arts families sent people to the Spring River, bringing a variety of gifts, besides all kinds of rare heavenly resources, there were even people who sent beautiful women. At the same time, they also expressed their desire for theirpanies to work with Hai Qing Group or Ya Fang Group, includingrge corporations with world-renowned names.


    <span>In the past, Hai Qing Group who lived in a remote corner wanted to cooperate with thisrge corporation, but now they were rushing over here for cooperation. The conditions were veryx, so it didn''t even require Qin Hai and the others to do anything to get arge amount of money.


    In Lin Qingya''s words, these people were simply sending money straight to their doorsteps.


    Of course, Qin Hai did not refuse anyone who came to deliver money to his doorstep. He also happily epted all the heaven and earth treasures that came to his door. However, none of the beauties were left behind.


    Although the carefully prepared beauties were not given out, seeing that Qin Hai had received other gifts, the members of the ancient martial family were all relieved. They all went back to report happily.<span>Two dayster, a piece of news suddenly appeared on various websites. ording to the inspection by the authorities of the country, the Yafang skincare products not only didn''t cause any serious harm to human health, but also could greatly enhance the vitality of the skin, repair the wed skin, and even have a lot of beneficial medicinal value to human health.


    <span>Under this message, the next message was even heavier, and had something to do with Avon.


    It said Avon has signed a memorandum of cooperation with the world-famous skincare brand Dai Li, and that the two are about to engage in full cooperation to make the Yafang family of skincare products more essible and faster to the world through its worldwide marketing channels.


    Once these two pieces of news appeared, the effect was immediate. The numerous negativements about the Avon skincare products quickly disappeared and were reced by the cheers ofizens, telling everyone about their national brands'' progress to the world.


    These two pieces of news were like the autumn leaves being swept away, wiping out all the negative reports on the inte. It was peaceful on the inte.<span>What a joke, even if someone thought that the relevant national inspection authorities might be faking it, would the world-famous skin-care productspany really take a rock and smash their own feet?


    <span>Afterward, arge number of reporters flocked to Haiqing Group and Avon Group, hoping to learn more about the cooperation between Avon Group and Dai Li.


    <span>At this point, after two months of crisis of reputation had beenpletely resolved, the haze that had been piled on top of everyone''s hearts had finally dissipated.


    By the time the reporters arrived at the Spring River hoping to interview Qin Hai, he was already on a ne heading for Rome.


    Although thepany''s business was sessfully resolved, ording to Chen Qiuyuan''s repeated questioning, Long Jianan admitted that he had indeed arranged for people to capture Lin Qingya''s parents. However, Lin Qingya''s parents were not taken away by the Long family.


    ording to Long Ji An, he originally wanted to find Lin Qingya''s parents and control them. Then, he could force Lin Qingya to hand over the twopanies without any bloodshed. However, he didn''t expect that just as he was about to seed, someone would rescue Lin Qingya''s parents.


    Furthermore, ording to Long Ji An''s description, the person who saved Lin Qingya''s parents was tall and sturdy. He was bald, and his personal strength was very strong.


    Without a doubt, this person could very well be Baldie.


    But what was puzzling was that since the baldie had rescued Lin Qingya''s parents, why had he never shown his face? Could it be that they had met with danger again?


    With great confusion, Qin Hai boarded a flight to Rome.<span>It had already been so long. Lin Qingya was worried everyday and needed to find out the truth as soon as possible.


    After the nended at the airport in Rome, Qin Hai quickly met up with Lone Wolf, who came to pick him up. He immediately rushed to thest ce where the baldie had appeared, where he had rescued Lin Qingya''s parents from the Long family.


    The location was near Nell Town, about 20 kilometers away from Rome. Nell Town was surrounded by water and had a beautiful scenery. Lin Qingya''s parents had traveled all the way here and were attracted by the peaceful and beautiful natural scenery of Nell Town.


    After Qin Hai and Lone Wolf rushed to Nell Town, they first looked around Lin Qingya''s parents'' house before turning into the mountain forest beside the town. Finally, they arrived in front of a dpidated logging worker''s house.<span>ording to Long Ji An''s memories, after he arranged for people to kidnap Lin Qingya''s parents, he immediately sent them here, preparing to find an opportunity to bring them back home.


    It was also here that the baldie quickly appeared and rescued Lin Qingya''s parents. He had sent the message to Lone Wolf before the nended in Qin Hai, asking him toe ahead and investigate the scene."I''ve checked carefully, and the footprints on the base area are indeed the bald guy. There are still some traces of a fight left in the forest. It seems like this guy''s strength has increased by leaps and bounds recently. Lone Wolf said with a smile.


    Qin Hai followed Lone Wolf into the nearby woods. There were several trees as thick as an adult''s waist lying on the ground. From the looks of it, they had been broken by someone using brute force.<span>Ordinary people definitely wouldn''t be able to kick down such a big tree. Even an expert of the hidden strength wouldn''t be able to do it so cleanly. Therefore, the one who attacked was at least an expert of the peak of the hidden strength, or a true master of the Xiantian realm.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2469

    In addition to the cultivation technique and various pills provided by Qin Hai during this period of time, it was entirely possible for him to reach the peak of the Dark Jing realm. If it was by chance, Qin Hai would not find it strange even if he advanced to the Nascent Realm.


    <span>After a careful inspection of the scene, a series of scenes quickly appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. In the middle of the forest, the baldie was facing the siege of many Long family experts. Not only was he not flustered, he even attacked with force, forcing his opponent to flee.


    <span>In the process, the power of Baldie''s punches and kicks was shocking. There was almost no one he could fight against. He could not even perfectly control his sudden increase in power which led to the breaking of many trees.


    <span>From this, it could be seen that the baldie had already entered the Xiantian realm, and had just recently advanced, so he couldn''t control his own strength.


    <span>However, since the baldie''s strength had greatly increased and he had sessfully saved Lin Qingya''s parents, why did he suddenly disappear?


    Had he encountered some difficulty, had he been hiding somewhere, or had he already encountered an ident?


    With all kinds of questions in mind, Qin Hai continued to search outside the logging house. When he arrived at the northwest corner of the logging house, about two hundred meters away from the back of the house, he suddenly stopped and bent down to pick up a piece of cloth from the fallen leaves.There was a brown stain on the dark yellow cloth. Although it had been soaked by the rain and had almost lost color, there was still a faint smell of blood.


    Qin Hai looked around carefully and soon found something else. In a tree, he found a trace of a fight.It was arge tree with two men holding onto it. Arge part of the trunk had been dug out. Judging from the traces left behind, the other party had used a w-type weapon.


    Lone Wolf took a closer look and frowned: "I heard that there were brown bears around here. Did they encounter brown bears?"<span>"Not a bear!" Qin Hai shook his head. "There''s no smell of brown bears here, nor any hair from beasts. It''s definitely not brown bears."


    <span>"What is that thing? Even if the opponent used a sharp w, it''s impossible for it to tear such a huge piece of the trunk apart!"


    <span>"It''s not a sharp w, but a bare hand!" Qin Hai suddenly made his move and grabbed a nearby tree. The thick and sturdy tree trunk seemed like it was made of foam. It was easily ripped off by Qin Hai''s w, leaving Lone Wolf dumbstruck.


    "Take a look."


    After Qin Hai''s reminder, Lone Wolf took a good look at the two trees and eximed, "They look really simr. It seems like the baldie has met an expert."


    <span>Other than this tree, Qin Hai and Lone Wolf quickly found other traces of fighting. All the signs indicated that the baldie had met a very powerful opponent here. Furthermore, he was injured and bleeding.


    <span>However, in the end, Qin Hai and the others searched the entire forest, but did not find the baldie. This was a bad thing, but also a good thing.


    The fact that he didn''t find the baldie meant that he might still be alive.Coming out of the forest, Qin Hai returned to Nell Town. This small town was filled with old buildings and filled with a sense of history. The scenery here was especially beautiful because of the mountain and the water. Along the way, he even met a few Chinese tourists that came to visit the vige.


    <span>Not long after, Qin Hai settled down in a small hotel. The hotel was not big and its facilities looked old. However, it was not far from where Lin Qingya''s parents used to stay. Besides, there was ake outside the window. The scenery was very good.


    <span>Lone Wolf couldn''t stay any longer and quickly led his men to continue searching for clues. Qin Hai stayed in his room and called Lin Qingya and the others, exining the situation.


    <span>When Qin Hai finished his call, it was already dark. He smelled the fragrance of meating from an unknown ce and remembered that he hadn''t eaten for a whole day.


    Although with his current cultivation level, it would be no problem for him to not eat or drink for a few days and nights, once he was hooked, he still couldn''t help but want to eat something. Moreover, he had not been to Rome for a long time, so he really missed the delicacies here.


    Just as he came out of his room, the door next door opened. The person who came out was a girl with ck hair and yellow skin. Seeing Qin Hai, the girl smiled at him and asked in Chinese: "You are also from China, right? I heard from the boss that there is also a Chinese next door to me, so it should be you."


    The girl was around 20 years old and was very beautiful. Her figure was also quite good, with a height of over 1.7 meters. Her pair of long legs was very eye-catching and very pleasing to the eye.<span>To be able to bump into apatriot in a foreignnd, and a great beauty at that, Qin Hai was naturally happy to be acquainted with him. Not to mention that this girl called He Jiavan was very outgoing and talkative, so it would be no problem for him to get along with her.


    <span>Following that, Qin Hai and He Jiaven made an appointment at a restaurant near the hotel. Under Qin Hai''s rmendation, the girl tasted the local dishes. While praising them, she became closer to Qin Hai.


    After tasting the delicacies, the two of them went to the coffee shop by theke to have a cup of coffee. At around 8 PM, Lone Wolf came as well.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had arrived, the girl immediately got up and went back to the hotel. Just as Lone Wolf sat down, he winked at Qin Hai and smiled: "Boss, you''re so awesome. You just got a pretty girl like this on your first day here!"


    "Fuck you, she lives in the room next to mine. She just arrived here today and coincidentally bumped into me when she was going out."


    "Hehe, then boss you have good luck with the peach blossoms, otherwise, I would have been here for so long and never encountered such a good thing."


    <span>Qin Hai was toozy to argue with Lone Wolf. He asked for a te of food for him. When Lone Wolf finished eating and drank, he asked, "Did you find anything?"


    After finishing the hamburger, Lone Wolf drank a big gulp of ice water, burped and said, "I couldn''t find any clues, but I heard a rumor. Boss, do you want to hear it?""What rumor?" Qin Hai asked as he lit a cigarette.


    "Legend has it that the forest we went to today was haunted!" Seeing that Qin Hai was ring again, Lone Wolf quickly exined, "Really, I''m from the locals too. Plus, this legend has been around for many years. Almost everyone here knows about it."


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. "What is going on?"


    Lone Wolf said, "The ghosts of Westerners are different from us. Their ghosts are called ghosts, or death gods. I heard them say that there were ghosts in the woods at night, and that if anyone entered the forest at night, death would take their lives. By the way, the logging house we went to today was haunted once. A few logging workers all died in one night, and when they were found a few dayster, their bodies had already been badly rotted and were extremely horrifying. "


    Lone Wolf even took out a few photos from his phone and handed them over. "I specifically asked Xiao Qiang to find these for me. This is what happened to those logging workers after they were found, so this is very likely to be true."<span>In the photo, there were indeed the badly dposed bodies of a few lumberjacks, and their limbs were torn apart. The scene was extremely bloody and appalling.


    Qin Hai carefully looked at the photos and suddenly frowned. Although the wood cutter''s body had decayed severely and lookedpletely different, there was a big hole in each of their chests. It was as if something had dug into their chests and pulled out their hearts.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2470

    Other than the photos, Xiao Qiang also found the details of the murder in a secret file in the police station. The case had urred two years ago, and because it was so horrific that it could easily cause panic in the area and even affect tourism in Rome, the details of the case had quickly been ssified as ssified by the police.Because of this, the case could not be found on the Inte, and only the local people knew about it.


    Judging from the confidential file he found, the Roman police had been investigating the case for a long time, but they had never found the real murderer. It happened that the year after the crime wasmitted, a brown bear identally broke into the forest near the crime scene. After that, the police determined that the brown bear had killed the lumberjack and hastily closed the case. The unfortunate brown bear had also been buried under the gun of the police.


    However, ording to another file that Xiao Qiang found in the police station''s secret file, not long after the brown bear was killed by the police, another corpse appeared in the forest. Furthermore, its body was torn into pieces, and its heart was hollowed out. However, since the deceased was a homeless person, very few people in the local area knew about it. The police then sealed off the case and gave the order to keep it a secret.


    <span>After Qin Hai read through the files, Lone Wolf said with an exaggerated expression, "How about it? I''m not wrong. Even the police thought that it might be a supernatural event. There are ghosts roaming around in the forest."


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll tie up your hands and feet and throw you into the forest."


    "Don''t!" Lone Wolf was so scared that his face turned pale. He said with a sad face: "Boss, I was just joking, you wouldn''t take it seriously, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai nced at the kid, "You don''t really think that there''s a ghost in the forest, do you?"


    "Boss, you know that I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m most afraid of these things that are like ghosts or gods." When I heard about it from the locals, the hairs on the back of my neck stood up, and I was so scared that I almost didn''t dare to walk in the night. " Lone Wolf said with an exaggerated look.<span>Qin Hai got up and said, "It seems that I need to give you new training subjects when we get back."


    "What kind of training course?" Lone Wolf suddenly had an ominous premonition and quickly followed."For example, practicing courage at the unmarked cemetery, or finding a broken grave and lying down in a coffin to sleep."


    "..." Lone Wolf''s face turned pale. "Boss, you''re not serious, right?"Qin Hai suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lone Wolf, his expression exceptionally solemn. "You aren''t even afraid of killing people, why are you afraid of burial ground? "Later on, if someone uses this weakness to deal with you, I''ll see that you don''t even know how you died."


    <span>Lone Wolf''s forehead violently twitched a few times, and finally said with a sullen face: "Okay, when I go back I''ll find an unmarked grave to train my gall dder first."


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Hai washed up and sat cross-legged on his bed to cultivate. Unknowingly, the night had grown darker, and he was suddenly awoken by a burst of noise.<span>Looking at the time, it was already eleven o''clock. Qin Hai put on his clothes and followed the sound to the first floor of the hotel.


    To his surprise, the pretty girl who lived next door also came down. Seeing Qin Hai, this girl called He Jiaven smiled at him and asked, "You were woken up too?"


    "Yeah, what happened?" Qin Hai noticed that the two Chinese were arguing with the hotel staff. The older one had a head full of white hair and was lying on the sofa beside him with a pale face. The young one was in his thirties and was arguing with the hotel staff in English, which was not very fluent.


    "Because this pair of father and son went down the wrong path and dyed their arrival, they came toote. The hotel has cancelled their reservation as per the rules, but they have to say that the hotel deliberately made things difficult for them, so they had a quarrel. " He Jiaven seemed to have been down for a while, and had a better understanding of the situation."The hotel has called the police. The police will be here soon." He Jiawen continued.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him for a while, then went over to the young man and said, "Your father is not well, why don''t you send him to the hospital? Stop wasting time here."


    <span>Who knew that the other party would angrily retort, "Who are you? Are you in cahoots with the hotel? Let me tell you, if anything happens to my father today, all of you will be held responsible. "


    <span>Qin Hai frowned, "I''m not in the same group as the hotel. Like you all, I''m also a tourist from home. ording to the rules here, if you dy the appointment and miss the reservation, it would bepletely reasonable for the hotel to cancel your room. There''s no use in arguing with them, so you should hurry up and send your father to the hospital.


    "If they''re not in the same group, then what right do you have to speak up for them!" The young man''s tone was harsh, and he said angrily to Qin Hai: "I can''t stand people like you. I feel that whatever I say is true, but in fact, I''m just a bunch of servile trash. I''m not leaving today. Let''s see what you can do with me. "


    Qin Hai rolled his eyes. He had seen a lot of these scoundrels in the country. He had not expected to encounter such a rare sight when he was overseas.<span>He was toozy to pay any more attention to this guy, but seeing that the old man''splexion was getting worse, Qin Hai pretended to pass by the sofa and transferred a stream of primeval essence into the old man''s body, at least he could guarantee that the old man would not be in too much trouble tonight.


    Not long after, a police car pulled up in front of the hotel, and two burly white policemen entered. After learning the situation, the two policemen immediately ordered the young man to take his father and leave the hotel immediately.The young man continued to act outrageously, even lying on the ground. He did not expect the two policemen to take out handcuffs and handcuff him, then punch him hard in the stomach.


    <span>The young man curled up in pain as he screamed incessantly.


    Seeing that the two policemen took out their batons and wanted to continue beating up the young man, even the old man on the sofa, Qin Hai hurriedly grabbed the baton and said with a frown, "They are not guilty and have lost their aggressive nature. You can''t beat them."


    Another policeman immediately rushed forward to grab Qin Hai by the cor and swung his fist at his head. "Damn Chinese monkey, get out of my way!"


    <span>Qin Hai grabbed the other party''s fist and said in a deep voice, "You have to apologize to me immediately, or you will receive mywyer''s letter tomorrow!"


    As Qin Hai exerted a little more force, the 1.9m tall policeman, who weighed more than two hundred pounds, immediately screamed out in pain. He hugged his arm and howled incessantly.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2471

    <span>Seeing that hisrade had been attacked, the other policeman also punched towards Qin Hai. Just then, He Jiaven walked over and raised the phone in his hand. "Stop!" "I''ve already recorded the situation. If you don''t want to receive the charges, you''d better stop right now and apologize!"


    <span>The two policemen looked at He Jianwen''s phone and their expressions immediately became unsightly. Qin Hai stepped forward to protect He Jianwen behind him and said in a deep voice, "You are already suspected of racial discrimination. If you don''t want us to release this video to the public, you''d better apologize immediately!"


    The two policemen went off to the side to discuss it, then came back and said, "We can apologize, but we must take these two people with us. They can''t stay here."<span>The policeman was talking about the man with his hands locked up and his father. Qin Hai frowned and said, "This old man is seriously ill, he must go to the hospital for treatment immediately."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take them to the hospital, but he''ll have toe back with us to help with the investigation, because his actions just now have broken the public order. It''s our responsibility." Another policeman pointed at the young man on the ground.


    Qin Hai and He Jianwen looked at each other and nodded. To be honest, what the young man did just now was indeed a bit too much. The request for the police to bring him back to the police station was reasonable.


    Seeing that Qin Hai and He Jianwen didn''t have any objections, one of the policemen picked up the old man on the sofa while the other dragged the young man on the ground, preparing to send him to the police station.


    <span>"I won''t go with you, I won''t go with you ¡­ You guys save me, save me! " The young man with his hands cuffed shouted in panic. He kept struggling and looked at Qin Hai and He Jiawen with despair before leaving the door. However, they ignored him. In the end, he was stuffed into the police car and quickly disappeared into the night.


    <span>After the police car had left, Qin Hai turned to He Jianwen with a smile and said, "You''re still the best. Let''s record it first. Otherwise, these two cops won''t let you off so easily."


    <span>He Jiaven gave a sly smile, "You''re not bad too. I saw you easily grab that policeman''s hand. You must know kung fu."


    <span>"No no, I''m just a fitness expert. "Don''t look at how skinny I am, my bones are actually full of meat!" He Jiawen could not help butugh as Qin Hai made a pose with his arms folded up.


    After chatting for a while, the two of them went upstairs together. They said good night to each other at the door and went back to their respective rooms.


    The next morning, after Qin Hai got up and washed up, he went downstairs and prepared to run around to stretch his muscles. Suddenly, he heard an urgent siren and saw several police cars roaring away.<span>There were a few people gathered at the entrance of the hotel talking about something. Just as Qin Hai was about to listen in, Lone Wolf ran over from the other side. "Boss, something''s happened. Another person died in the woodsst night. A Chinese one at that."


    "Chinese?" Qin Hai looked in the direction where the police cars had left. The police cars that had passed by were probably heading to the scene of the crime. "Come, let''s go take a look."


    By the time Qin Hai and Lone Wolf arrived at the scene of the crime, the police had already put up a cordon around the scene. A bloody corpse was lying in the bushes.


    "Why is it him?" Although the dead man''s face was full of wounds, Qin Hai still recognized at a nce that the dead man was the young man taken away by the policest night.


    The young man was clearly dead. Not only was his four limbs broken, but there was also a gaping bloody hole in his chest. It looked extremely horrifying.<span>Qin Hai looked to the other side. An ambnce was parked there, as if two doctors were rescuing a wounded person.


    When Qin Hai came over, he discovered that the person who was injured was indeed the old man who suddenly became seriously illst night. Although there were no obvious wounds on the old man''s body, his face was pale and hey motionless on the ground. Two doctors were conducting some basic examinations on him.


    "You came too!" He Jianwen had appeared out of nowhere and was standing in the crowd. When he saw Qin Hai, she walked over to him on her own ord."I just got the news. Why are they here?" Qin Hai looked around. Other than the young man''s body and the injured old man, there were no other victims. However, they had obviously left with the two policemenst night. It was really strange.


    <span>"It''s quite strange, the two policemen said yesterday that they were going to take them to the hospital and to the police station. "Could it be that the police just left them here ¡­" Saying that, He Jianwen looked into the woods. He frowned and said, "I heard that this forest is not very safe. There were beasts that roamed about before. If they did, it would be no different from killing people. "


    Qin Hai and He Jiaven''s views coincided, and this kind of thing had happened before. Although China was no longer the same and its position in the world was growing, in the eyes of some Europeans, Chinese people were always inferior. When facing Chinese people, the arrogance in their bones would never disappear.<span>"Don''t worry, they will definitely find out the truth. If they really did that, then they will definitely pay the appropriate price." Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    <span>Although that young man''s shameless behaviorst night in the hotel was very shameless, it didn''t mean that the two policemen could abandon them in this deste and dangerous forest. As a Chinese, Qin Hai would definitely not ignore hispatriots who were bullied or even killed when they were abroad.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly nced at He Jiawen, feeling puzzled in his heart. A few years ago, the case of the woodcutter''s tragic death had long been sealed up by the local police. Very few people knew about the subsequent murder, not even many locals knew about it.


    Pretending not to know, he asked, "Right, did you hear from someone that there was a wild beast roaming around this forest? Is that true?"


    Under Qin Hai''s gaze, a hint of panic shed across He Jianwen''s eyes. He quickly turned his head to look at the old man on the ground and said, "I just heard from someone that there were people who died in this forest before. It seems like they were killed by wild beasts."<span>"Really? If those two policemen knew that there were wild beasts here, then they would be too cold-blooded to leave them here!"


    While Qin Hai was talking nonchntly, he was listening attentively to themotion around him. However, no one was talking about the previous murders that had happened in this forest.


    <span>Of course, there was also the possibility that someone had mentioned it just now, and it was heard by He Jiawen.


    At that moment, the doctor who was examining the old man stood up, shrugged his shoulders, and said to the police beside him, "He''s already dead."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2472

    The policemen brought the body bag with them and prepared to take the old man''s body away.


    <span>"Wait!" Qin Hai suddenly crossed the cordon line and stopped the policemen, "He''s not dead yet!"


    <span>The doctor who was examining the old man turned around and said unhappily, "I just checked him. He''s dead!"


    A policeman looked at Qin Hai and maybe found that he was Chinese too. He asked, "What is your rtionship with the deceased?"<span>"I have nothing to do with him, but I''m Chinese like him, and I''m also a doctor! He''s not dead yet. I can save him. " Qin Hai knelt beside the old man and immediately began pping him.


    As he expected, although the old man''s heartbeat had almost disappeared, he didn''t die. The true essence that he had transferred into the old man''s bodyst night was still protecting his heart, but he wouldn''t be able tost much longer.<span>The Caucasian doctor looked displeased and snorted coldly. "If I say he''s dead, then he''s dead. Even if you''re also a doctor, it''s useless!"


    The white doctor saw that Qin Hai was ignoring him and still treating the old man. His face turned pale with anger, he turned to the policemen and said, "This person''s origin is unknown, we can''t let hime in contact with the dead body, otherwise the dead body will be destroyed."<span>The other policemen''s expressions changed. They immediately surrounded Qin Hai and ordered, "Please leave immediately!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai took out a moxibustion needle and quickly inserted it into the acupuncture points on the old man''s chest. He used the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Needles technique to forcefully reverse Yin and Yang, hoping to pull the old man back from the gates of hell.<span>However, when the policemen saw Qin Hai take out a shiny needle, their expressions changed drastically. They all took out their pistols and aimed it at Qin Hai as if they were facing a great enemy. They shouted at the same time, "Throw your weapons away and raise your hands, otherwise we''ll shoot!"


    "F * ck!" Lone Wolf saw this scene and was so angry that his face turned ashen. He immediately rushed out, "What are you doing? He''s trying to save us! Why are you pointing your guns at him!"


    "Stop, stop, otherwise we''ll shoot!" The two policemen immediately shifted their guns and aimed at Lone Wolf. The scene became chaotic because of this sudden scene, and the onlookers scattered away in fright.


    In the blink of an eye, all the onlookers had fled, leaving only He Jianwen.<span>Seeing that the situation was tense and tense, He Jiaveng wrinkled his eyebrows and revealed an anxious expression.


    At this moment, there was a sudden moan from the ground. The old man who had been lying on the ground without moving suddenly uttered a series of words. Although it was unclear what he was saying, everyone heard it, including the white doctor and the policemen.<span>The policemen looked at each other, at a loss of what to do. As for the white doctor, he looked at the old man on the ground in astonishment. Looking at the old man''s chest full of acupuncture needles, he muttered to himself, "God, this is not real. He actually saved a dead man!"


    <span>He Jianwen took the opportunity to shout, "You saw it too. He really is a doctor. The needle he uses is a type of treatment device in China. Please don''t disturb him!"


    The policemen looked at each other before putting away their guns. He Jiaven walked over to Qin Hai. Seeing sweat beading on his forehead, he quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped it off for him.<span>Qin Hai smelled an orchid-like fragrance and was jolted awake. He turned his head and saw He Jiaven. He smiled at her and said, "Thank you!" However, his gaze quickly returned to the old man.


    <span>"How is he? Did you kill me? " He Jianwen also looked at the old man.


    "It''s not a big problem!" The old man had many ailments on his body, the most serious being his heart disease. If he had been able to go to the hospital and receive treatment in timest night, the problem wouldn''t have been too big, but he had missed the best treatment time, moreover, he had spent an entire night in this deste wilderness, and his body wouldn''t have been able to withstand it. If it weren''t for the true essence that Qin Hai had transferred into his body to protect his heart meridian, he would have died a long time ago.


    <span>Not only that, but the consumption of true essence and physical strength was also enormous. Qin Hai didn''t dare to be distracted in the slightest and went all out with all of his strength, and after about half an hour, the old man''s heartbeat gradually recovered, and his breathing also began to return to normal. Only then did hepletely heave a sigh of relief.


    <span>He Jiaven had been wiping the sweat off Qin Hai''s forehead the whole time. Seeing that Qin Hai had stopped acupuncture, he asked with a cheerful expression, "Did you seed?"


    "Enough!" Qin Hai smiled at her. "Thank you!"


    <span>He Jiaven smiled back. "I never thought that not only are you a fitness enthusiast, but you''re also such an outstanding doctor."


    Qin Haiughed, "Who said doctors can''t exercise? I''m not only a doctor, I''m also the boss of a bigpany, do you believe me? "


    <span>As the two joked, the old man on the ground slowly opened his eyes. Qin Hai immediately asked, "Elder, do you still know me?"


    The old man looked at Qin Hai and nodded slightly.


    Qin Hai then asked, "Why are you here? What happened after you were taken away by the policest night?"The old man''s face revealed anger, he was so angry that his body trembled. "They ¡­. They left us here and they drove away. "


    <span>Qin Hai and He Jianwen looked at each other. It seemed like their previous guess waspletely correct.


    "Do you remember what happened after that?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    <span>The old man thought for a while and shook his head: "I don''t remember. By the way, did you see my son? Where is he?"


    "He''s fine, he just had a cold and was sent to the hospital." After Qin Hai and He Jianwen looked at each other, they told the old man a white lie. Otherwise, with the old man''s current condition, if he knew that his son had died miserably, he definitely wouldn''t be able to take it.


    He Jianwen turned around and walked towards the policemen. He briefly exined the situation, hoping that the police could keep the secret for the time being and not provoke the old man.


    Naturally, the policemen agreed immediately. They then worked together to send the old man to an ambnce, preparing to take him to the hospital.Before the ambnce left, the white doctor suddenly came in front of Qin Hai and shouted excitedly, "Your medical skills are too amazing, I apologize! Can you tell me how you saved him? "


    "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand because I used Chinese medicine. " Qin Hai said.


    "I understand, I understand, Chinese medicine is really good!" The white doctor gave Qin Hai a big thumbs up, full of praise, then handed over a business card, "This is my business card, if you have the time, I really hope that you cane to our medical school to give a lecture, so that our school''s students can have a taste of China''s miraculous medical skills!"Qin Hai looked at the name card. This white doctor was called Darwin. He was actually a professor in a medical school. He nodded. "No problem. If I have time, I will definitely go."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2473

    <span>It was probably because Qin Hai''s performance just now had made the police at the scene look at him in a new light and confirmed his identity as a doctor. Thus, when Qin Hai asked to look at the young man''s corpse, the police at the scene also gave him a green light.


    Qin Hai came to the young man''s corpse. The young man''s body was badly mutted, and his limbs were separated from his body. It was obvious that he had used a great amount of brute force to tear him apart. From the twisted expression on the young man''s face due to the pain, Qin Hai suspected that the young man hadn''t even died at that time.


    <span>In addition, the young man did indeed have quite a few scratches and bites from wild beasts. They were probably very sharp ws that left many bloody marks on his body. Furthermore, Qin Hai also found a few strands of brown hair on the young man''s body. It was very hard, and looked like the fur of some sort of wild beast.


    The wound on the young man''s chest was extremely horrifying. A hole as thick as a bowl hadpletely prated his body. This was probably the final cause of the young man''s death. His heart had also disappeared.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai came to a conclusion. Although there were bite marks from wild beasts on the young man''s body and fur was also found on him, he was definitely not bitten to death by wild beasts. He should have been killed by someone, and the wild beast that bit the young man was most likely this person''s pet.


    "How do you think he died?" While Qin Hai was observing the young man''s body, He Jiawen was squatting at the side and carefully observing. Seeing that Qin Hai had finished reading, she turned her head and asked.<span>Qin Hai looked at her and smiled. "You don''t seem to be afraid of corpses at all. Don''t tell me you''re also a doctor."


    He Jianwen alsoughed. "Of course I''m not a doctor, but I really like watching horror movies. Some of the scenes in there are even scarier than the ones now."


    "It''s a fake after all!" Qin Hai stared at her and said. Although He Jiawen''s reasoning was reasonable, he still found it strange. It was really strange for a young girl to not be afraid of such a bloody scene.


    He Jiavenughed, "I watched it well enough. How could I remember that it was only a movie?"


    "Alright, your reason is very strong, I really admire your big heart!" Since He Jianwen refused to tell them the real reason, Qin Hai did not want to investigate it further. After all, they had met by chance and no one was able to tell each other all their secrets. He looked at the young man''s body on the ground and said, "He was not bitten by a wild beast, but he died in the hands of another. If I''m not wrong, his heart should have already been dug out. "The person who killed the young man should have had very powerful strength, because the young man''s chest wasn''t cut open by a knife, but was directly drilled into his body by a person''s palm. Not only did it grab his heart, it even pierced through his body.


    Anyone who had this kind of power was definitely not an ordinary person. At the very least, they were at the level of an expert in the hidden strength.


    <span>Qin Hai thought of those wood cutting workers who had died horribly. The way the young man died was no different from theirs. Could the murderer be the same person?


    <span>Furthermore, Qin Hai also thought of the tree where he and Lone Wolf had found arge part of the trunk. If that tree wasn''t the same as the one the baldie had found, would it have been the killer?


    If this killer was really the person the baldie had met at that time, it meant that the baldie could very well have lost to the other party. Otherwise, this person wouldn''t have appeared again.


    No matter what, this killer was the only clue he had. Only by finding the killer could he find out the whereabouts of the baldie and Lin Qingya''s parents.


    <span>After listening to Qin Hai''s analysis, He Jianwen slightly frowned. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stood up. "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first."


    "Do you want me to send you back?" Qin Hai also stood up and asked.


    To his surprise, He Jiaven tactfully rejected his good intentions and left alone.


    Lone Wolf giggled and walked over. "Boss, this girl seems to have that intention towards you. If you put in more effort, you''ll be able to settle it!"<span>"Don''t talk nonsense, arrange for the two brothers to go to the hospital to look at the old man, and then go to the police station to find the two policemen from yesterday."


    Lone Wolf said: "I''ve already instructed them, once I find those two bastards, I will not let them off easily."


    <span>Although Lone Wolf was usually sloppy and sloppy, he was still very reassuring when it came to proper business. Most of the time, Qin Hai didn''t even need to tell him what to do.


    <span>Hearing Lone Wolf''s words, Qin Hai nodded and looked around. "Let''s go. We''ll take a look in the woods."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    When Qin Hai and Lone Wolf went into the depths of the forest to continue searching for clues, He Jiawen didn''t return to the hotel. After leaving the crime scene, she went to a secluded area and dialed a number on her cell phone.


    <span>Inside the ss was an insect very simr to a bee. When she opened the lid of the bottle, the insect immediately flew out. It happily circled around He Jiavan andnded in her palm.


    He Jianwen took out another strand of fur. If Qin Hai was here, he would have definitely recognized it. This fur was one of the animal fur found on that young man''s corpse.<span>The bug moved closer to the hair and then flew to the southeast. He Jianwen followed closely behind. His speed was unexpectedly quite fast.


    Sometimes the bug flew fast, sometimes it stopped to circle the ground or the bushes, but no matter how many it flew, He Jiaven always followed it.Unknowingly, under the lead of this flying insect, He Jiawen left the town and traversed through several mountains in the southeast direction of the town. He travelled for more than ten kilometers.


    <span>When she went over another hill, not far ahead was a boundless blue sea. White seagulls were flying up and down, and on the blue sea was a white yacht that was chopping the waves, heading towards the distance. The scenery was beautiful to the extreme.


    However, He Jianwen''s gaze was fixed on a house on the shore. To be more precise, it was an old medieval European castle.<span>The towering spires, the thick brown stone walls, and the small stone carvings filled with a sense of history all showed that this castle had a very long history.


    After a short pause, He Jiawen continued to move forward, arriving at the vicinity of the ancient castle.Although the exterior of the castle was still intact, when they got closer, they found that the wall of the castle had been severely eroded by the wind and rain, and there were many mottled marks on the exterior walls. In addition the stone road outside the castle was full of weeds. It seemed that few people came here. It should be an abandoned castle.


    However, He Jiavan''s bug still flew towards the ancient castle.


    He Jiaven hesitated for a moment before immediately following.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2474

    The castle stood on the precipitous cliff, close to the sea. The cliff was more than 30 meters high, and the rocks underneath were strange and rugged. The waves kept hitting the ck reefs, sshing 4 to 5 meters high and violently surging.<span>At the entrance of the castle, there was a cobblestone path that led all the way to the foot of the mountain. At the other end, it led directly to the entrance of the castle.


    He Jianwen came to the entrance of the castle. Outside the castle, there was another high stone wall with a wooden door in the middle. Through the gaps between the doors, one could see the courtyard that was already filled with weeds.


    <span>The lock on the wooden door had rusted and fallen off. He Jiaven pushed the door open and walked into the yard slowly with a creaking sound.


    <span>The castle was a wastnd, overgrown with weeds. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time. He Jiaven raised his head to look at the castle. He immediately saw a window on top of the castle. The window was not big, and the edge of the window had probably rotted and fallen off, leaving only a square hole.


    <span>However, He Jianwen had a strange feeling. Just now, someone was watching her through the window. However, when she raised her head, there was nothing inside the window.


    <span>He took a deep breath and suppressed his surprise. Then, he walked to the entrance of the castle. Although the heavy wooden door was mottled, it was still in good condition. With a light push, the two doors were pushed open.


    <span>The smell of corruption assaulted his nose. He Jiawen frowned, then walked into the house.


    What surprised her was that although the exterior walls of the castle were mottled, the furnishings inside were still perfectly preserved. There was a sofa, a carpet, a firece, as well as a one-man clock on the floor. There were also many oil paintings on the walls of the castle. The man in the paintings was dressed in luxurious clothing, giving off an aristocratic aura. He should be the previous owner of this castle.


    However, there was already a thickyer of dust on the table. The clock had stopped chiming. The time here seemed to have stopped at a certain point in the past. It was only when He Jianwen broke in that the silence was broken.


    He Jiaven looked around and soon found the bug that had entered before her. He then followed the bug up the wooden stairs to the second floor.


    The wooden staircase was old and the sound of creaking could be heard as soon as he stepped on it. It was very ear-piercing in the spacious castle.<span>He Jiaven pushed open two doors in session. The furnishings in the room were all there, just like the hall downstairs. It was as if the owner left in a hurry without taking anything with him.


    What was even stranger was that everything here was well-preserved. No one had evere here before, not even the thieves.


    She even found an antique gold watch in one of the rooms. Although the needle on the watch had stopped, it was definitely worth a lot.


    Suddenly, He Jiaven felt a chill run down his spine. He suddenly realized that the time on his golden watch was exactly the same as the time on the clock downstairs. It seemed like his golden watch had stopped at the same time as the clock downstairs.<span>At that moment, a weird sound suddenly came from outside the room. He Jiaven immediately put down his golden watch and rushed out.


    However, when she left the room, the sound of her breathing suddenly disappeared, leaving only the sound of her breathing in the whole castle.After pondering for a moment, He Jiawen walked to the door of the next room. When she took off the luxurious door handle wrapped in gold foil and pushed open the door, a group of ck bats suddenly flew out of the room.


    <span>Startled, He Jiaven quickly bent down to avoid the attack. Then, he nimbly circled around to the side, hiding behind a wall.


    There were a lot of bats, perhaps more than a hundred of them. They flew out of the room, followed a hole on the top of the castle and disappeared without a trace.


    He Jiaven leaned against the wall and panted heavily. After a while, she walked into the room that she had just entered and was surprised to find that this room was the same as the others. Besides the thickyer of dust on the furniture, there was nothing messy about this room.<span>Then she went to the door of the next room, thest room on the second floor.


    After the strange time just now, He Jianwen was even more careful behind opening the door. However, after the door was pushed open, it was still very quiet inside. Nothing like bats had appeared.


    <span>However, just as He Jianwen was about to enter the room, she suddenly felt something sticky beneath her feet. Lowering her head, she saw a red liquid continuously flowing out from the room. The sticky feeling came from this red liquid.


    A strong smell of blood came along with it. He Jiaven''s expression changed drastically, because the things on the ground were all blood.She even saw an eyeball in the pool of blood, rolling towards her along with the blood!


    What was even more horrifying was the appearance of another eyeball, as well as a nose, mouth and even white teeth.When these items appeared, He Jianwen felt as if he saw a strange smile appear in a pool of blood, and the two eyeballs were also looking at her.


    "Devilish spirit demon, break for me!" He Jiawen suddenly took out a yellow talisman from his bosom. With a wave of his hand, the talisman automatically lit up. When she threw the burning charms into the pool of blood on the ground, a sharp and ear-piercing scream suddenly rang out, following that, the eyeballs and the nose and mouth all disappeared, even the blood on the ground also disappeared.


    <span>However, just at this moment, a group of bats flew out of the room and rushed towards He Jiavan.


    He Jiaven waved his right hand and a small dagger appeared in her palm. The dagger actually glowed with a hazy white light, and a sharp de light appeared at the tip of the dagger.


    <span>In the face of this extremely sharp dagger, the bats that flew out of the room were unable to withstand a single blow. As He Jiaven continued to swing his dagger, countless bats'' corpses fell to the ground.


    Strangely, when all the bats had died, He Jiaven looked down and saw nothing left on the ground. It was as if those bats from before had never appeared.He Jianwen frowned as he slowly pushed open the door. To her surprise, there was someone in the room.


    An old man with graying hair was reclining on a chair, facing the window. He seemed to be asleep. He Jiaven hesitated for a moment before walking towards the old man.


    But before she could get close, the old man on the chaise longue turned and looked at her.


    He Jianwen was shocked. "Master, why are you here?"The old man on the reclining chair had a ruddyplexion with a kind smile on his face. He waved towards He Jianwen and shouted, "Come,e to Master."


    He Jiaven had just taken two steps when he snapped out of his daze and retreated quickly, "No, you''re not my master. This is an illusion!"


    She quickly took out a jade talisman from her pocket. In an instant, the jade talisman shone brightly and the room became a vast expanse of whiteness. When the white light disappeared, He Jianwen looked again and found that she was still staying in the hall on the first floor of the castle. This time, she found that the clock was moving.


    A creepy feeling immediately overcame her heart. He Jiaven rushed towards the castle gate without any hesitation.


    But at that moment, the heavy door of the castle suddenly mmed shut, and the room sank into darkness.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2475

    <span>After exiting the forest, Qin Hai went straight to the hospital. He contacted He Yaozu on the way and told him what had happened to the Chinese father and son, hoping that He Yaozu would inform the diplomatic department so that they could arrange for someone to take over.


    If he had been able to follow the police to take the old man to the hospitalst night, then this definitely wouldn''t have happened. But now that it had already happened, he should let the professionals take care of the aftermath.


    As Qin Hai had almost cured the old man''s heart disease with the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elemental Needles technique, he was sent to arge hospital in the urban district of Rome. The old man''s condition hadpletely stabilized. Qin Hai didn''t stay here for long before a staff member of the Chinese embassy in Rome contacted him and rushed to the hospital.With the intervention of the embassy abroad, he believed that this matter would definitely be properly handled. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to find the murderer, and then find the whereabouts of the baldie and Lin Qingya''s parents through the murderer.


    However, just as Qin Hai was about to leave, a person suddenly shouted loudly at him as he ran over. Qin Hai turned around and saw that it was the doctor called Darwin who he had met at the scene of the crime this morning.<span>Darwin was in his forties, with a paunchy belly and a balding head. He was a typical middle-aged man. However, Qin Hai did not have a bad impression of him. Seeing that it was him, Qin Hai instructed Lone Wolf to leave first.


    "Hello, nice to meet you again!" He was so tired that he had to put his hands on his knees and almost fell to the ground.<span>"I''m also very happy to meet you, Professor Darwin. You can call me by my name, Qin Hai." Qin Hai reached out his hand to Darwin, and when Darwin managed to lift his arm and hold his hand, Qin Hai passed through a thread of true essence.


    Darwin''s expression froze as he looked at the two of them holding hands. When Qin Hai let go of his hands, he eximed, "Oh my god, it seems like something ran out of your hands. What is that?"


    <span>"Have you heard of Qigong? "This is it!" Qin Haiughed.


    <span>"God, there''s actually qigong!" Darwin was screaming like a child, his expression exaggerated. He stared at his hands and then at Qin Hai in horror. "Then what will happen to me? Will I die?"


    <span>"No, in fact, I''ve already done a full body check-up for you. Your heart isn''t too good, you''ve had a bypass, and there''s even a kidney stone. Right, your prostate isn''t too good either, I think every time you go to the washroom, it''s going to be very painful. "


    <span>Darwin''s expression froze as he stared dumbfoundedly at Qin Hai. After a long while, he said, "Oh my god, how did you do it? You''re actually all right. Is this really the result of your inspection?"


    Qin Hai smiled. "I suggest you change your habit of drinking c. It''s not good for your teeth and body. I think you know why. After all, you''re a professor of medicine. "


    Darwin said in astonishment, "You can even find out that I like drinking c?"<span>Qin Hai pointed to the can on Darwin''s left hand and shrugged. "I could tell."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright, I know that drinking c often isn''t right. That''s what I used to say to my children, but ¡­" Darwin shrugged, made a face at Qin Hai, and said, "This thing tastes too good. If even this little hobby was taken away, what would be the fun of living? Am I right?"


    With that, Darwin drank the rest of the c and threw it into the trash. He looked at Qin Hai''s hand and asked curiously, "Qin, your qigong is too magical. Is this how Chinese doctors treat their patients?"


    <span>"To be precise, long ago, traditional Chinese doctors practiced qigong. They used qigong to give massage to patients, and the effect was very good. However, with the development of modern medicine, many traditions have been thrown away like trash, so the current situation is a little unfortunate ¡­ "


    <span>As a Chinese and half a doctor, Qin Hai also hoped that more foreigners would understand Chinese medicine, so he didn''t mind talking to Darwin about the situation of Chinese medicine.


    More important, of course, was his desire to get some information about the case from Darwin.


    So after chatting with Darwin for a while, Qin Hai asked, "Professor Darwin, I heard that three years ago, there was a murder in the forest this morning. The people who were killed were a few lumberjacks, and their wounds were very simr to those of the deceased this morning. Have you heard about this?"To Qin Hai''s surprise, Darwin nodded. "Of course, that was also where I went. I was the first doctor toe in contact with the scene of the crime, and it was I who performed the autopsy on those people."


    <span>"And the final conclusion is, do you think they were killed by wild animals or by humans?" Qin Hai was overjoyed and quickly asked.


    <span>Darwin''s face showed an awkward expression as he stammered, "Qin... The police department in this case has already closed the case. ording to them, those people were killed by a bear. "


    "Professor Darwin, I want to know your conclusion. Can you tell me the truth?" Qin Hai asked Darwin.<span>Darwin hesitated for a moment, then forced a smile. "Qin, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but the police told me that no matter who asks, I can''t tell them."


    "Well, let''s change the subject. "If I''m not wrong, you''re the doctor who performed the autopsy on the deceased today, aren''t you?"<span>"Ugh ¡­" Right, it''s still me! " Darwin smiled bitterly.


    "Then do you think the dead man was killed by a bear today, or by someone else?"<span>"This... "I don''t know yet. I''ll need to dissect the body before I can find out."


    Qin Hai shook his head and sighed, "Professor Darwin, I thought you were a good friend to have had, but it seems like I was wrong before. "If that''s the case, then we shall bid our farewells here and then. If fate wills it, we shall meet again in the future!"<span>Qin Hai shook hands with Darwin, then turned around and left.


    Darwin reached out his hand to keep the sea, but he didn''t know what to say. After a while, when Qin Hai was about to leave the hospital, he suddenly gritted his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind. As he ran towards Qin Hai, he yelled, "Qin, wait for me ¡­"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2476

    "Look, these are all my photos and the information. I recorded them when I gave the autopsy to those corpses."


    In Darwin''s office, Darwin ced a stack of documents in front of Qin Hai, then said with a wry smile, "You know that I''ve already broken my promise with the police, so Qin, please don''t tell anyone else after you finish reading it."Qin Hai smiled and patted Darwin''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t tell anyone. Also, I will teach you a way to train the doctors in ancient China. I believe it will be very helpful to you."


    Darwin''s face lit up. "If I use this method to train, will I be able to produce Qigong?"


    "Err ¡­" Qin Hai looked at Darwin and shook his head, "I''m afraid it will be very difficult. ording to our Chinese medicine theory, everyone has a trace of innate vitality in their body after they were born. The so-called Qi Cultivating Pre-Natal Stage is to continuously strengthen this strand." However, as one grew older, their innate vitality would constantly decline. Therefore, the earlier they started practicing, the harder it was for them to produce Qi Art. But don''t be disappointed, as long as you persevere and practice ording to the method I taught you, even if you can''t produce Qi, it will still be beneficial to your body. "For example, your prostate, when the timees, you will find that going to the washroom is actually a very wonderful thing."


    Darwin looked disappointed and said dejectedly, "Alright then. It''s my fault that I didn''t meet you earlier." Immediately after, his eyes lit up, as if he suddenly thought of something. "Qin, can I tell my daughter about the training method you taught me? She''s currently a student of the medical academy, and she''s very smart. Most importantly, she''s still very young, so I think she''ll definitely be able to learn qigong! "


    "Of course you can, as long as you are willing!" Qin Haiughed.


    When ites to girls, Darwin became excited again. "Qin, I think it''s better if you teach my daughter yourself. My daughter is very beautiful, you will definitely like her. If you want, you can date her.


    "..." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. What kind of person was this, to have such a father.<span>He looked at Darwin''s body, which looked like a beer keg, and his forehead, which had turned into the Mediterranean Sea. "Are you sure your daughter is beautiful?" he asked.


    "Qin, you can doubt anything else I say, but you definitely can''t doubt my daughter''s beauty!"


    Qin Hai''s words seemed to have stabbed Darwin in the back. He immediately flew into a rage and said angrily, "I''ll immediately have my daughtere over. When you see her, I hope you take back what you just said!"


    Darwin actually took out his cell phone and called. It sounded like he was really calling for his daughter. Qin Hai did not know whether tough or cry. He could not be bothered to respond to this fellow. His gaze fell upon the stack of documents that Darwin had just brought.


    Darwin''s information here was far more detailed than the case file the police kept. Not only were there arge number of photographs, but there were also records of Darwin doing the autopsy.<span>The wounds on their chests were simr to the wounds on the young man''s chest today. They had not been caused by wild beasts, but rather had their bodies ripped through by a powerful force. Even their chests had been broken.


    The other wounds on their bodies, on the other hand, looked as if they had been bitten by wild beasts after their deaths, but the time interval was not long. Perhaps it was because they had been discovered by the wild beasts after their deaths, or because the murderer had deliberately arranged for them to be bitten by wild beasts in order to confuse the police.Darwin''s autopsy results were basically the same as Qin Hai''s. After repeated analysis, he was able to confirm that the dead were all killed by humans, not by wild beasts. In the end, however, the police did not ept Darwin''s findings. Instead, they concluded that the dead men had died as a result of the wild animals'' biting, and that the case had been settled hastily.


    After Qin Hai finished reading all the information, Darwin took out a ss bottle from somewhere and passed it to him.


    "I found this in a corpse wound. I analyzed itsposition. It was a drop of blood. It was a very strange drop of blood."


    There was a drop of blue liquid in the bottle, rolling around in it like a soft, stic bead. It didn''t look like blood.<span>However, Qin Hai immediately felt a strong wave of elemental energying from within. This drop of blood contained a powerful amount of elemental energy.


    "After I found it, I was curious and didn''t hand it over to the police immediately. Then, when I was ready to hand it over, the police announced that the case was closed and they told me to shut up, so this thing stayed with me. "


    <span>Darwin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Actually, I also know that this is not right. I also hope to find the real culprit, but you also know that there are times when we can''t help ourselves." I''m just an ordinary doctor, I have a wife, I have a beautiful daughter, I want to think for their happiness ¡­ "


    <span>Qin Hai patted Darwin on the shoulder. "You did well. Don''t worry. The real killer won''t escape his punishment."


    <span>At this moment, Darwin''s cell phone rang. He looked at the screen and said happily, "It must be my daughter. Qin, as long as you see her, you will take back what you just said."


    However, not long after Darwin picked up the phone, his expression suddenly changed. His entire person seemed to have gone dumb. He became stunned, and his phone also dropped to the ground with a "pa" sound.


    Qin Hai helped him pick up the phone and asked, "What happened?"


    <span>"They say my daughter fell down the stairs. God, it''s not true, it''s definitely not true..."


    "Don''t be in such a rush. Let''s hurry over to take a look first!" Once again, Qin Hai channeled a bit of his true essence into Darwin''s body, helping him to stabilize his emotions.


    "Right, right, right. Let''s go take a look. This can''t be real, it can''t be real!" Darwin hurried to the door, and Qinhai followed.


    The medical academy was behind the hospital, so it didn''t take long for Qin Hai and Darwin to arrive at the school. They saw arge group of people gathered at the foot of a building, and in the middle of the crowd, a girl with long golden hair was lying motionless on the ground.


    The girl''s skin was as white as snow, and her facial features were three-dimensional and vivid. She was a very beautiful girl, but her right leg was twisted and deformed.<span>"Amy!"


    The moment Darwin saw the girl, he rushed forward and shouted in horror, "God, what is going on? What is going on?"


    Qin Hai was dumbfounded. Was this girl really Darwin''s daughter?


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2477

    <span>There was no doubt that the injured girl was beautiful.


    He had stayed abroad for a long time, and had seen many young and beautiful foreign girls. Most of these girls had three-dimensional facial features, butcked the delicate skin of the Oriental girls, and after they had passed the age of twenty, their looks started to decline. Their bodies started to change after they had passed the age of thirty, which was decided by their genes and eating habits.<span>However, the girl lying on the ground, not only did she have beautiful features and a slender and well-proportioned body, her skin was also very fine and white. When paired with her long golden hair, she could truly be said to be extremely beautiful.


    <span>It was precisely because of this that Darwin was so shocked when he rushed to the girl''s side and yelled out her name.


    Judging by Darwin''s appearance, it was impossible for him to have such a beautiful daughter, not to mention that the father and daughter pair did not have any resemnce to each other.


    However, these thoughts were all fleeting. Qin Hai quickly moved closer and said to Darwin, "Right now, the most important thing is to save her. We can talk about other thingster." Don''t be too anxious, if it''s just a fracture of the lower leg, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem, let''s see if she''s injured anywhere else. "<span>Darwin woke up with a start and immediately gave the girl a preliminary examination. The results were not too bad. Other than the fracture of her calf, there were no major problems with the rest of her body.


    At that moment, the medical school teacher arrived with a stretcher. Darwin immediately helped them carry the girl onto the stretcher.<span>"Take it to the operating room right away. I need to do the surgery on Amy right away." Darwin gently caressed the girl''s cheek and said gently, "Amy, don''t be afraid. Daddy is going to perform surgery on you right now. Your leg will soon be back to normal."


    Amy said, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m so useless. I''ve made you worry about me again."


    <span>"Alright, stop talking and rest well. "Trust me, dad, the operation will be very sessful. In the future, not only will you be able to walk normally, but you''ll also be able to dance. I promise you!" Darwin bent his head and kissed the girl on the forehead, showing his fatherly affection.


    With the help of medical school teachers and students, Amy was quickly sent to the operating room.But before Darwin could prepare for the operation, Qin Hai stopped him. "Professor, why don''t you let me try."


    "Are you going to operate on Amy?" Darwin froze.<span>Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "No, I don''t need any surgery. I will use our Chinese medicine to treat her. If I use my method, not only will her leg not need surgery, but the recovery time will also be very short.


    "Are you sure?" Darwin hesitated for a while before saying with some hesitation, "I know that your medical skills are very good and that Chinese medicine is also very magical. But you also know that I only have this one daughter, and she is my most precious treasure. In my heart, she is the most precious, and there is nothing that can rece her. I don''t want anything bad to happen to her.""Of course, I''m confident! In fact, if you feel that my treatment is inadequate, you can ask me to stop at any time and continue the operation. Qin Hai said.


    Darwin hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright then. Let''s try your way. I hope you''re right!"


    They returned to the operating room. When the anesthesiologist was about to inject the anesthetic into Amy, Qin Hai quickly stopped him, took out a moxibustion and said to Darwin, "The anesthetic is very effective, but it will still harm the brain. I never use it, I only use this."<span>"Acupuncture again?" Darwin was also very surprised to see the moxibustion needles in Qin Hai''s hands.


    Qin Hai didn''t exin too much and directly pricked a few acupuncture points on Amy''s leg with a moxibustion. After a while, Amy''s injured leg really lost consciousness and didn''t feel any pain.


    All the doctors and nurses in the operating room, including Darwin, were dumbfounded.


    While Qin Hai gently caressed Amy''s injured leg and checked the details of her broken leg, he smiled and said to Amy, "I''m your father''s friend, you can call me Qin. Don''t worry, your legs will soon recover and you won''t be affected in the future. The most important thing is that your perfect legs will not leave behind ugly scars after surgery. "Amy''s eyes wererge, and her pale green eyes were enchanting, but they were very sad at the moment.


    <span>"Thank you, your medical skills are excellent." Amy forced a smile.


    Right at this moment, there was a "ka" sound. Qin Hai''s hands suddenly exerted force and sessfully restored Amy''s broken leg bones.


    This sudden scene shocked all of the doctors and nurses present. Two of them even screamed out.<span>To the Westerners, it was almost impossible to connect the broken bones directly by hand. Qin Hai knew this very well, so he didn''t rush forward. Instead, he asked Darwin to get a X-ray machine to examine Amy''s leg bones.


    The results showed that Amy''s broken shin was almost seamlessly joined together.<span>This time, everyone, including Darwin, was shocked once again. Even Amy, who had always appeared depressed, revealed a surprised expression. At the same time, she looked at Qin Hai with some curiosity, as if she had just met him.


    <span>"I have to say, you are very lucky. The broken bones have a very smooth section, and there aren''t any broken bones, so the joining up was very smooth. "If all goes well, you''ll be able to walk normally tomorrow." Qin Hai continued to treat Amy, smiling as he chatted with her.


    Amy was also a medical student, and her grades were excellent, so she was very clear about how to treat the fracture. She was surprised, "How is that possible? My leg bone is broken, not dislocated. How can I walk tomorrow?"


    "Then why don''t we make a bet? If I win, how about you be my girlfriend?" Qin Hai continued to tease Amy.Amy didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Okay, okay, you''re confident, but I think you''re going to lose. Of course, I''d rather you won, so that I can go to the seaside with Monica and the others, and hear them say that there is a very beautiful castle there, and I''ve been looking forward to seeing it. "


    Qin Hai winked at Amy and smiled. "God just told me that my wish and yours wille true."Amyughed at Qin Hai''s teasing, and the mncholy in her eyes was swept away.


    Darwin watched with trepidation, his heart tightening time and time again as Qin Hai thrust needles into Amy''s legs. He even wondered if Qin Hai was here to treat Amy or to take advantage of the opportunity to get his precious daughter.


    Especially after Qin Hai took out the moxibustion needles and began to use the Daoist Canon''s secret technique to massage Amy''s legs, Darwin could only watch as Qin Hai continuously pinched Amy''s injured leg. The veins on his forehead bulged time and time again, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    After about half an hour, Qin Hai suddenly stopped and said, "Alright, the treatment is over. Her legs are done!"


    Darwin was stunned. He asked in a stiff manner, "Okay, what''s okay?"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2478

    On this day, in this operating room, the most enthusiastic apuse had ever burst forth, because all the medical staff present had witnessed what they thought was a miracle in the Arabian Nights.


    When Amy came down from the operating table and stood up again, supported by Qin Hai, and began to walk, everyone, including Darwin, was shocked and began to apud involuntarily.<span>Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. If they did not see it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that this had really happened. Even Amy, who was involved in this, was dizzy, and she almost lost her ability to think.


    <span>Amy was not only Darwin''s precious daughter, but also a student with excellent results in medical school. ording to their understanding, if they wanted topletely recover from Amy''s injuries, it would take them at least two to three months. However, everything that Qin Hai didpletely overturned their knowledge and changed their understanding of medicine.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Qin Hai was not a human, but an enigmatic mage. If it wasn''t for that, who could cure such a serious injury in such a short time?


    However, this was very normal for Qin Hai. He attributed all the credit to his profound Chinese medicine and told Amy to take a rest for the time being. After a day or two, her legs would be fully recovered and she would be able to walk normally.


    Amy was overjoyed and said happily, "So I can go to the beach with Monica and the others. That''s great!"<span>"Not only can you go on vacation, you can even run and swim and even climb mountains." Qin Haiughed.


    "Thank you!" Amy suddenly leaned over and kissed Qin Hai on the cheek, saying shyly, "If you win, I will keep my promise!"


    Cheers rang out again in the operating room, and Darwin''s expression turned ugly. He quickly pulled Amy to the next room and asked, "Are you really going to let Qin be your boyfriend?"<span>"Why not? Daddy, don''t you like him because he''s so good? "


    Darwin said: "Appreciation is one thing, but making him your boyfriend is another. We don''t know him, and he''s Chinese, I''m worried ¡­ "<span>"Dad, do you really want me to be someone who goes back on my word? What''s more, I think Qin is very funny. He is a very good person. In addition, he is also very handsome, isn''t he? " Amy asked.


    Darwin was at a loss for words as to how to persuade Amy to give up this idea that should not exist. However, when they returned to the operation room, they found that Qin Hai had already left.Surprisingly, not only was Amy disappointed, but even Darwin was angry.


    Darwin said angrily, "What does he mean by that? Does he think my baby isn''t worthy of him? My Amy is the most beautiful girl in medical school. Countless boys want to date her, but he left without saying goodbye. Or does he think Amy isn''t sexy or charming? "Looking at Darwin''s sudden outburst, the rest of the staff in the operating room looked at each other in dismay. Amy asked, "Dad, do you have his number?"


    Darwin was stunned. It was only then did he remember. Other than Qin Hai staying in a hotel in Nell Town, he did not know Qin Hai''s phone number. He did not even know his full name.<span>"Dammit, I''m going to find him. He actually dares to look down on my treasure. This is simply unforgivable. He even promised to teach me how to cultivate my Qi Art ¡­"


    <span>Darwin suddenly went berserk, stormed out of the operating room, and headed for Nell.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The reason why Qin Hai left the hospital was because he suddenly received a call from Lone Wolf. After much searching, Lone Wolf finally found thetest clue. A tourist had seen a strange personst night.


    <span>The tourist Lone Wolf found was called Collins. He was a professional photographer who traveled around the world taking pictures of different ces. Last night, he had brought a camera with him to a mountain near Nell Town to take a picture of the starry sky, and by the time the shooting was finished, it was already around one in the morning. Just as he was about to finish, he suddenly heard the sound of a beast at the foot of the mountain.


    <span>On the way to Nell Town, Qin Hai had already received this picture from Lone Wolf. Because it was night and the light was very dim, the picture was very blurry, but it could still be seen that there was a stooped man in the picture. Beside him was a huge beast, which looked very much like a brown bear. It was just that the photo was too blurry to make out the man''s face.


    When Qin Hai rushed back to Nell Town, this photographer called Collins had already reprocessed the photos he had taken. Although his appearance was much clearer than before, and it was clear that the beast was indeed a brown bear, the stooped man in the ck cloak still couldn''t see his face.<span>In the picture, the man was carrying an ancient oilmp. He was walking east along the road, and not far behind him was the scene of the murder of the father and son from this morning.


    <span>In addition, this photographer called Collins did not take a second picture of the man and the beast. In his words, although the man looked like he was walking unsteadily, he walked very fast. He only had enough time to take one picture before the man and the brown bear disappeared and never appeared again.


    "I''ve already asked around. No one in this town has seen this person, nor has anyone seen this brown bear. And there is no circus nearby, so this man and the brown bear must havee from somewhere else. " Leaving Collins'' room, Lone Wolf offered Qin Hai a cigarette and said.


    <span>Qin Hai lit up his cigarette, his gaze still on the picture in his hand.


    Although this photo was very important, the information on it was too little to see the person''s face, which could be said to be of no help to their search.The only thing that could be confirmed was that his previous guess was right. The murderer did indeed bring a wild beast with him.


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head and looked toward the south side of Nell Town, muttering to himself, "Increase the scope of the search. Since they''re not in the town, they must have gone to the south side of town. We can continue searching that way."


    <span>Lone Wolf immediately epted his orders and left. Qin Hai returned to the hotel with a frown on his face.


    <span>When he arrived at the door of his room, he suddenly realized that the door of the room next door was open. Two hotel staff were taking some luggage out of the room. One of them was a blue bag that Qin Hai had seen before.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2479

    Qin Hai looked into the room. He stopped the two staff members immediately. "What are you doing? The customers aren''t here, so how can you touch her things? What if her things are lost or damaged?""The guest of 310 is your friend?" a staff member asked.


    "You can say that. She''s Chinese like me."


    The two staff looked at each other and said, "Her room has expired and we can''t contact her. We can only take out her things first."


    "Unable to contact him?" Qin Hai was a little surprised. He remembered that He Jiaven had returned to the town right after the crime scene this morning. Could it be that she had something to take care of?<span>He recalled that he had asked for his cell phone number from He Jianwenst night and immediately called her. However, after dialing a few times, He Jianwen''s phone was still unable to connect.


    "How about this, leave the items in my room for now. I''ll give them to her when she returns." Qin Hai had wanted to help He Jianwen renew his room, but he had to give up after a new customer had already booked He Jianwen''s room.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was willing to take over, the hotel staff was naturally overjoyed. They quickly moved all of He Jiaven''s luggage into Qin Hai''s room.


    <span>He Jianwen didn''t have much luggage, only a suitcase and a handbag. This handbag was something that He Jianwen usually carried with him when he went out. Therefore, He Jianwen would definitelye back.


    Qin Hai called He Jianwen again. Seeing that he was still unable to get through, he sent her a message, asking He Jianwen toe to his room to retrieve his luggage after he came back.In the end, he waited all night. Even until the morning of the next day, there was still no news from He Jiavan.


    Qin Hai called He Jianwen again, but was still unable to get through. This made him a little curious. There was something wrong with the situation of a young and beautiful girl who was alone in a foreignnd and could not be reached for even a day and night.After that, he called the police from the Qin Hippocampus, and when the police arrived, he exined the situation to the local police.


    One of the policemen who came this time happened to have seen Qin Hai at the scene of the crime, so he treated him quite well. After listening to Qin Hai''s story, he immediately told them that he would be included in the missing person.<span>After calling the police, Qin Hai told Lone Wolf about He Jiaven''s situation. He also asked him to pay attention to He Jiaven''s whereabouts when he brought people to search for the mysterious man.


    A day passed quickly, but there was still no news from He Jiaven. The police had already made their move and looked around for the whereabouts of He Jiaven, but neither the police nor Qin Hai had found any news of him.


    Other than that, the mysterious man with the brown bear also seemed to have disappeared from the world. Lone Wolf and the others had expanded their search to ten kilometers south of the town, but they still couldn''t find any clues.<span>Early the next morning, just as Qin Hai was about to leave, someone barged in as soon as he opened the door.


    <span>"Professor Darwin, why are you here?" Qin Hai looked at Darwin in surprise.


    Darwin glowered at Qin Hai, "Qin, do you think my Amy is not worthy of you? Otherwise, why did you leave without saying goodbye the day before yesterday and avoid us? "<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. The reason why he made the bet with Amy the day before yesterday was purely to divert Amy''s attention away from being overly nervous. In reality, he didn''t have any intention of provoking Amy at all. I didn''t expect Darwin to take it seriously, and he was so persistent, rushing from the city district of Rome early in the morning to block his door.


    At that moment, a head poked through the door. It wasn''t Amy. When the little girl saw Qin Hai, she immediately smiled and shouted, "Good morning, Qin!""Good morning. How''s your leg?" Qin Hai greeted Amy and Darwin to the room and sat down, then checked Amy''s broken leg.


    Amy sat on the chair, looked at Qin Hai who was squatting in front of her, and said gently, "I checked yesterday and found that the bones are healing well. Qin, you are too powerful, you are the most powerful orthopedic doctor I have ever seen! "<span>Qin Haiughed out loud. He pointed at Darwin, who had a stern expression on his face, and said in a low voice, "It''s enough for you to say this to me alone. Don''t let him hear it. Otherwise, your father will be unhappy!"


    Amy immediately covered her mouth andughed. Her beautiful face was like a blossoming flower, mesmerizing, especially her light green eyes. They were even more beautiful than the most perfect emerald.


    After checking on Amy, Qin Hai exined the reason why he left the day before yesterday. Finally, he said, "I really didn''t hide from you guys on purpose, my friend went missing, I spent the whole day yesterday searching for her whereabouts, so ¡­ ¡­"Darwin stared nkly for a moment, then said with relief, "I was wrong about you. Qin, I apologize!"


    Amy looked at Qin Hai curiously. "Qin, is that friend of yours your girlfriend?"


    <span>"Uh, no, actually, I only met her here."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Amy continued.


    Qin Hai calmly replied, "Of course, I already have a fiancee."<span>Darwin''s face turned red and he angrily said, "Then why did you say that to Amy the day before yesterday? Are you trying to y with her feelings?"


    "Daddy!"


    <span>Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Amy suddenly said to Darwin in a coquettish tone, "This is a matter between Qin and me, you don''t need to worry about it. Didn''t you say that you still have another operation to perform in the morning?


    Darwin really had nothing to say to Amy. He was definitely a good father. So as soon as Amy acted coquettishly, Darwin had no choice but to let her push him out of the room.<span>But before he left, he shouted, "Amy, don''t be fooled by him. This guy already has a fiancee, other than tricking you to bed, he definitely won''t marry you. "


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Amy mmed the door, then looked at Qin Hai with a blush. "I-I''m sorry, but my father has a big mouth."


    "In fact, I should be the one apologizing. I shouldn''t have said those words to you the day before yesterday." Qin Hai said.<span>"No!" To Qin Hai''s surprise, Amy suddenly interrupted him, "We are willing to admit defeat. Since we made a bet and I lost, I will be your girlfriend from now on. But as my boyfriend, you also have responsibilities! "


    <span>"You can''t bully me, you can''t force me to do something I don''t want to do. If I encounter danger, you have to protect me and y with me when you have free time, this is your responsibility!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Amy, I just said that I already have a fiancee.""But I''ve already told Monica and the others that I have a boyfriend, and they all want to meet you. You don''t want me to lose face in front of them, do you?" Amy pursed her lips and looked at Qin Hai with an aggrieved expression.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2480

    Qin Hai finally understood what Amy meant. This little girl wanted him to pretend to be her boyfriend so that she wouldn''t lose face in front of her friends.<span>To be honest, not many men would refuse Amy''s request. Not only was Amy pretty, but she was also lively and witty. She was a very cute girl, and even if she pretended to be her boyfriend, she could still attract many men to her.


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t have the heart to refuse. He smiled and said, "Okay, I promise you, but I''m afraid I don''t have much time to prove it for you. When I''m free, I''ll treat you to a meal with your friend."


    However, Amy immediately shook her head and said with a smile, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. I''ve made an appointment with Monica and the others to go to the beach today. You cane with us. I''ll introduce you to them when the timees."


    "Today?" Qin Hai furrowed his brows. He Jiaven''s whereabouts were unknown, and he still needed to hurry up and find the parents of the baldie and Lin Qingya. He didn''t have time to go to the seaside for fun.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Okay, I can go with you, but I might not be able to stay for long. As you know, my friend is missing, so I need to find her as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you up for too long. You just need to meet them once!" Amy immediately smiled until her eyes became crescent moons, tiptoed over to give Qin Hai a kiss on the cheek, and giggled, "Qin, has anyone ever said that you are a very considerate man? To be honest, I''m getting a little jealous of your fiancee! "


    To be praised by beautiful women, especially by beautiful girls, is definitely a very pleasing thing. Qin Haiughed, "Many people have said that before, but don''t be jealous of her. You will definitely find a better man in the future. That person is the most suitable partner for you."


    Then, Qin Hai and Amy left the hotel, talking andughing, and took a taxi to the seaside.It wasn''t until they got into the car that they found out that the beach Amy and her friends had arranged to visit was south of Nell Town, which coincided with the ce he had nned to search for that day.


    <span>It was only half an hour''s drive from Nell Town to the seaside, and soon they could see the blue sea in the distance. From the moment they saw it, Amy had been as excited as a sparrow, and the words never stoppeding out of her mouth.


    On the beach, on the soft sand, Amy bounded forward. It was fortunate that Darwin wasn''t here. Otherwise, if he had seen this scene, he would definitely have started shouting again.<span>Not far away on the beach, a few young men and women were gathered together ying. Qin Hai took a closer look. There were two men and two women, both of whom were quite young. They should be Amy''s ssmates.


    As soon as Amy met them, she began tough and talk excitedly, then beckoned to the Chin Hai for him toe over.


    Qin Hai smiled and walked over withrge strides.


    "This is Monica, my best friend. This is Karl. This is Lolita ¡­" The girl Amy was holding was very sexy and had long, wavy ck hair. Her eyes were blue, but her skin was brown."Hello, nice to meet you!" Qin Hai took the initiative to extend his hand and greeted all of Amy''s friends.


    "I''ve seen you before. I heard that you cured Amy''s legs. Your medical skills are very good!" Monica looked up and down at Qin Hai, then suddenlyughed. "Today, seeing you again, I discovered that you are indeed quite handsome." Congrattions, you''re a lucky guy. You probably don''t know how many boys tried to date Amy, but you beat them to it! If this news were to spread, I''m afraid many people would want to duel you! "


    <span>Qin Hai raised his eyebrows, "If they dare toe, I will definitely make them regret it!"


    "Wow, Amy, your boyfriend is very handsome. I like him!" Monica screamed exaggeratedly.


    <span>"No, he''s mine, you''re not allowed to seduce him!" Amy immediately grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said with a smile.


    <span>Monica and the other two young men screamed out again, but one of the young men did notugh. He looked at Qin Hai up and down with a mocking expression, "I heard that you came from Hua Xia, why didn''t you leave any braids?"


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face immediately vanished, and the smiles on Amy, Monica and the others froze.


    "Frank, don''t spout nonsense. ording to what I know, Chinese people have long since given up on braiding their hair!" Amy shouted at the young man.<span>The guy called Frank was very tall. He was probably more than 1.9 meters tall and was very muscr. He had muscles and tendons all over his body, which meant he probably had a lot of time to go to the gym. He was wearing a blue tank top and shorts, and there was a lot of chest hair on his chest, but his face was covered with sunsses and his eyes could not be seen.


    <span>Frank''s mouth once again revealed a hint of ridicule, "Really? I thought that Chinese people still have braids. I saw pictures of Chinese people at the museum. They look really funny with their braids. Hahaha..."


    Frank''sughter was exaggerated, but apart from Frank, Monica and the other two young men said nothing, and Amy looked angry.


    Qin Hai stopped Amy who was about to speak and said to Frank, "You''re right, we Chinese men do have a period of braids in our history. However, that period of time is long gone, and we Chinese people have sessfully overthrown the feudal dynasty and entered a new era."


    Having said that, Qin Hai paused for a moment beforeughing, "History is history. We will never deny it, because we will only learn from it if we face it squarely, and then, we will better move towards the future. But what I didn''t expect was that we Chinese have already cut off our its, but there are still people on this who can''t forget that period of history, can''t forget the prosperity and power of their country, and can only ignore the decline and decline of today. In my opinion, the braids of the Chinese people have already been cut off. I''m afraid that these people will never be able to cut them off again. "The smile on Frank''s face froze, and was reced with a livid expression.


    <span>He suddenly grabbed Qin Hai''s cor and said coldly, "Are you mocking me?"


    Frank''s arm suddenly exerted force, wanting to use his height and arm length as well as his great strength to pull Qin Hai up from the ground. However, what he did not expect was that no matter how much strength he used, he was unable to pull Qin Hai away.


    Just as Frank''s expression slightly changed, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed his wrist. With a slight twist, he pulled Frank''s arm away and twisted it.Amidst Frank''s screams, Qin Hai said lightly, "If you think I was just ridiculing you, then alright. I admit that I was indeed ridiculing you. But you asked for it! "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2481

    After his arm was twisted by Qin Hai, Frank immediately bent down and screamed out loud in pain.


    <span>Monica and the others were all startled. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    <span>Fortunately, Qin Hai did not hold Frank''s arm for too long. He soon let go of Frank''s arm, "Since you are Amy''s friend, I will let you go this time. If you dare to be rude again, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    Having escaped with his life, Frank hugged his shoulder and kept retreating. He looked frightened. He really did not expect that although Qin Hai looked weak, his strength was much greater than his.


    "Frank, Qin is my boyfriend. If you still want to y with us, please don''t make any morements like this. Otherwise, please leave!" Amy said to Frank with a straight face.<span>Frank stared at Qin Hai for a while before he snorted coldly and turned around to walk to the seaside.


    Amy turned to Qin Hai and said, "Qin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Frank would be here too. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have called you here."Qin Hai smiled. "This has nothing to do with you. Oh right, what is going on? It seems that he has a great grudge against me."


    <span>"You stole Amy!" Monica and the other two moved over and looked at Qin Hai''s arm from head to toe. She smiled and said, "Qin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Could it be that you know some Chinese martial arts?"


    <span>Qin Hai understood that Frank was actually one of Amy''s suitors. Seeing that he had be Amy''s boyfriend, he couldn''t help but feel indignant and decided to vent his anger on him.


    However, since he had promised to y Amy''s boyfriend, such things were unavoidable. Qin Hai didn''t care too much about it. He smiled and said, "So that''s how it is. It seems like Frank is my love rival."Monica covered her mouth andughed. "Qin, you probably don''t know how much trouble you''ve caused. Frank''s father is a very rich man, and if he wants topete with you, you will have a very powerful opponent. "


    <span>"Monica, why didn''t you tell me Frank wasing, or I wouldn''t havee."


    "I didn''t know he wasing either. He probably heard from someone else and then he just drove over. As you know, none of us dare to offend him. " Monica shrugged, a helpless look on her face.


    Amy thought for a moment, then said to Qin Hai, "Let''s go, I suddenly feel that shopping is more interesting, I can also take you to taste our special food."


    <span>To be honest, Amy''s suggestion was exactly what Qin Hai wanted. He was just here to help Amy prove that she already had a boyfriend, and now it was the right time to leave.


    But before he could say anything, Monica grabbed Amy''s arm and said, "Amy, we can eat good foodter, so why must it be today? You''vee all the way here to have fun. Didn''t you long since expect toe to the seaside? "Don''t worry, Frank has already been beaten up by Qin Guan. He wouldn''t dare to offend you guys again.""But ¡­" Amy looked at Qin Hai hesitantly.


    Qin Haiughed involuntarily. It seemed that this girl really wanted to have a good time, but she was worried that he might have a conflict with Frank, so she hesitated.


    "Monica is right. There is an ancient saying in China: since you havee, then you should at least take care of it. Since you have alreadye, then don''t go. I will apany you to have some fun here.""You''re apanying me?" Amy''s eyes lit up as she looked at Qin Hai, "Don''t you have some very important matters to take care of?"


    "Of course!" Qin Hai looked at Frank, who was standing far away. "What if someonees to harass my girlfriend after I leave?"


    A bright smile immediately appeared on Amy''s face. She held onto Qin Hai''s arm tightly and said, "Then let''s go swimming first. I''m not very familiar with swimming. You have to teach me."<span>Otherwise, Monica and the others would definitely suspect that he was really Amy''s boyfriend, and at the same time, they would also make Amy lose face in front of her friends. What''s more, there was also Frank, who was eyeing her covetously.


    Amy had prepared a swimsuit and even a pair of swimming trunks for Qin Hai. After changing clothes in Monica''s car, Amy, who was wearing a white bikini, pulled Qin Hai along and ran into the sea, having a great time.<span>What surprised them was that while they were having fun, Frank seemed to have disappeared. He was nowhere to be seen on the beach, which made Amy and the otherspletely relieved.


    <span>After more than an hour, a white yacht appeared on the surface of the sea and sped toward the beach they were on. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    <span>Qin Hai took a closer look. It was a small yacht that could amodate six or seven people.


    As the yacht approached, Monica suddenly became excited and waved her arms at the yacht.


    "It''s Frank''s yacht. It''s said to be a birthday present from his father, worth four million euros. Yeah, great, we can go out on a yacht. "<span>The yacht stopped about twenty meters away from the shore, and Frank got out of the cabin. He then jumped into the water and walked in front of Qin Hai and the others.


    "There''s an ancient castle nearby that''s quite mysterious. I heard that there''s a ghost inside, do you dare toe with me to explore?" Frank looked at Qin Hai provocatively.


    <span>Hearing that they were going to explore the mysterious ancient castle, the young people became excited. Amy also looked at Qin Hai expectantly.


    Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "Then go. I''ve seen many strange things. I''ve really never seen ghosts before. I hope they don''t disappoint me too much."


    A trace of happiness shed in Frank''s eyes as heughed, "Don''t worry, I will definitely broaden your horizons!"


    As soon as everyone was aboard, Frankunched the yacht and headed southeast along the coastline.Ten minutester, not far from the seaside, a medieval castle entered their sight.


    <span>The castle stood on the cliff by the sea. The rocks under the cliff were filled up, and the current was very strong. Frank had no choice but to stop the yacht a little distance away, and then they climbed up the slope towards the castle.


    <span>When they arrived outside the castle, Qin Hai suddenly felt something was wrong. Although this castle looked abandoned for a long time and was confirmed from Amy''s conversation just now, he had a feeling that someone was inside and was watching them.


    He quietly pulled Amy back and handed her a jade talisman. "Amy, put this on. No matter what happenster, don''t take it off."


    "What is this?" Amy looked at the jade talisman in surprise, then immediately revealed a joyous expression and asked happily, "Qin, is this the token of love that you gave me? But I''m not prepared for anything. "( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2482

    "Err ¡­"<span>Qin Hai didn''t expect Amy''s brain to be so clear, to actually use the jade talisman he gave her as a token of love. What was going on? Qin Hai could swear that he had no intention of teasing Amy.


    If it was before his rebirth, Qin Hai would definitely go with the flow when faced with such a watery cabbage. But now it was different. He already had enough women by his side, so he didn''t dare to carelessly leave behind any love debts.<span>But before he could exin, Amy stood on her tiptoes and gave Qin Hai a light kiss on the mouth. She then put her arms around his neck and shyly said, "Qin, this is my first kiss. I''ll give it to you."


    Before Qin Hai could react, this seemingly weak but actually quite valiant girl kissed him again.Faced with the sudden attack of the girl, Qin Hai reacted half a beat too slowly and instinctively began to respond to Amy''s kiss. By the time he woke up, it was already toote, the two of them had already finished their first deep conversation.


    The heck ¡­Qin Hai was bbergasted. This didn''t seem right, wasn''t this going against his prior agreement with Amy?


    Seeing that Qin Hai and Amy were kissing, the young people all became excited. They whistled on the side or took out their phones to take pictures. Frank''s face turned green, and a sharp light shed in his eyes.


    After the kiss, Amy left Qin Hai''s embrace, blushing, as if she still had more to say.<span>Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It wasn''t convenient for him to say anything at a time like this. He just said, "Okay, let''s go in. This ancient castle looks very old. I''m looking forward to the journey ahead."


    Amy hung the jade talisman around her neck, took Qin Hai''s arm again, and walked into the yard with the others to the entrance of the castle.


    <span>The exterior of the castle was mottled and ancient, it must have been through a long time, and there were no signs of human activity around the castle, it should have been a long time since someone came here.


    Qin Hai quietly let go of the Mortal King Realm. He suddenly realized that there really were people inside the ancient castle, a total of six people.<span>The six of them were well-built and had a strong killing intent. They carried guns with them as well. They were most likely experienced mercenaries who had seen blood before.


    They were hiding in a secret corner on the second floor of the ancient castle. If not for Qin Hai releasing the Human King Realm, it would be difficult to find their traces.


    Qin Hai looked at Frank. Frank had left the beach for more than an hour. Although it looked like he had gone to his private yacht, no one knew what else he had done. Qin Hai suspected that the two mercenaries were sent by Frank. As for the reason, it went without saying.


    <span>It seemed that this so-called second generation tycoon had not given up and had not learned enough lessons.


    <span>Qin Hai quietly followed the group into the castle. The inside of the castle waspletely different from its weathered appearance. All kinds of luxurious furniture were present, and were well-preserved. Once he was in it, he seemed to pass through time and space and return to the Middle Ages, giving off a dreamy feeling.


    The young people were amazed. They never thought that the castle would have another world inside. It waspletely different from what they had previously imagined.


    However, Qin Hai discovered that all the furniture here was spotless and extremely clean. It didn''t seem like it had been visited in a long time. But the huge grandfather clock did stop, and there was no sign that anyone had ever lived in the house.


    All in all, this castle gave him a very strange feeling, but he couldn''t put his finger on the specifics.<span>"Let''s go upstairs and take a look." You guys have to be careful, I heard that ghosts are indeed hiding in this ancient castle, you guys be careful not to get caught by them. " Frank suddenly said.


    <span>Monica replied in an excited tone: "I can''t wait to check it out! This ce is simply too beautiful! Even if there are ghosts upstairs I would like to check them out!"


    <span>Frankughed. "You won''t be disappointed, but for safety''s sake, you''d better stay close to me."


    <span>He took out a very fine cross, "This is the sacred artifact that I borrowed from Archbishop Kerry. It is very powerful, the nemesis of ghosts. Even if there were ghosts, they wouldn''t be able to get close to me. However, if you are too far away from me, then I will not be able to guarantee your safety. "


    <span>"Wow, Frank, you''re awesome. I''ve decided. I''ll follow you wherever you go!" Monica rushed to Frank''s side, and the other two young men hurried after her.


    Frank looked back at Qin Hai. "Aren''t youing over?" Oh, I almost forgot, you''re from the mysterious China, and your Chinese martial arts are very powerful, so you''re definitely not afraid of ghosts, right? "


    Amy also looked at Qin Hai, her expressive eyes seemed to be asking for his opinion.<span>Qin Haiughed, "I don''t believe in ghosts. There are no ghosts in this world. I don''t know if dealing with ghosts is okay with our Chinese martial arts, but dealing with bad people is definitely not a problem."


    <span>Frank''s lips curled into a cold smile. "Well, good luck. Let''s go!"


    With that, he led Monica and the others up to the second floor.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Amy, "Amy, are you afraid? If you''re scared, go with them. "Amy shook her head and smiled. "As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid. And didn''t you give me this as well? " She held up the jade talisman on her chest.


    "Okay, as long as you wear it, even if there is a ghost here, I won''t dare toe close to you." Qin Haiughed.The castle was very big. From the outside, it seemed to be at least four or five floors, and the inner space was also iparablyrge. Apart from the first floor, there were many other rooms on each floor. When Qin Hai and Amy arrived at the second floor, they found that Frank and Monica were nowhere to be found. There were probably more than ten rooms on the second floor, and it would probably take a lot of time to explore the entire castle.


    While Qin Hai was strolling around the second floor with Amy, Frank had already brought Monica and the other two to the third floor.


    Compared to the second floor, the light on the third floor was even dimmer and gloomier, giving off a horrifying feeling.Frank suddenly opened a door at the side, looked inside and eximed, "Wow, look quickly, it''s really pretty inside. There''s also a piano here, it looks like a real antique piano!"


    Monica followed Frank into the room, followed by a young couple.


    However, just as they entered the room, the door suddenly closed by itself. A hand suddenly appeared behind them and shed the back of their necks.


    The two youngsters fainted on the ground. Monica heard the sound and turned around. However, before she could shout out, a hand quickly covered her mouth. No matter how hard she tried to struggle, she couldn''t get rid of it.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2483

    The one who covered Monica''s nose and mouth was a white man with a full beard. He was tall and strong, and in his hands, Monica was like a little chick waiting to be ughtered. She had no power to resist him.


    <span>Behind the door, there was also a muscr white man, and the other two young men had both been knocked unconscious by him.


    <span>Seeing the sudden appearance of these two people, Monica turned pale with fright. Her eyes were full of fear, and she instinctively violently struggled.


    <span>The white man who had grabbed Monica immediately grabbed her by the neck. Monica''s face immediately flushed red, then quickly turned purple. Before long, she wouldpletely lose consciousness and be a cold corpse.


    Frank waved his hand, signaling the white man to let go of Monica. The white man let go of Monica''s neck, and Monica gasped.<span>"Monica, don''t be nervous. They are my friends. As long as you listen to me, they won''t hurt you."


    It took Monica a while to catch her breath. She looked at the two men with fear in her eyes and asked: "Frank, this... What was going on? What about Karl and Lolita? Did you kill them? "<span>"Don''t worry, they didn''t die. Of course, even if they died, they were killed by ghosts. It has nothing to do with me, right, Monica!" Frank chuckled.


    <span>"You ¡­ What exactly do you want to do? " Hearing Frank''s words, the fear in Monica''s eyes deepened, and her body started to tremble, "I''ve already brought Amy as promised. I don''t know anything else, so don''t worry, I promise I won''t say anything!"


    Frankughed, "Don''t worry, our agreement is definitely valid. When we leave, I will call your ount for 100,000 euros. But I have a new proposal. If you continue to cooperate with me, 100,000 euros will be 1,000,000 euros." "Well, are you interested?"


    Monica''s eyes lit up, and her breathing immediately became more rapid. "I ¡­" What am I supposed to do? "<span>"It''s very simple. You just need to seduce that Qin Feng and then ¡­"


    Frank whispered something in Monica''s ear, and Monica immediately shook her head. "No, that''s impossible. I''m Amy''s boyfriend, and if I do that, Amy will be very upset."


    "You''re worried that Amy will be hurt?" "What do you think she would think of you if I told her you''d lured her here on purpose? "Think about it, if 100,000 euros bes 1 million euros, you can buy as many clothes and bags as you want, as well as those expensive cosmetics. You don''t have to worry about not having enough money anymore."


    Monica looked conflicted. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I promise you, but you have to transfer the money to my ount now.""No problem!" Frank took out his cell phone and dialed a few times. Monica''s cell phone received a message. She gave Frank a coquettish look. "Frank, can you take me for a ride on the sea after we leave here? I''d like to try your yacht again."


    "Of course!" Frank smiled obscenely and pinched Monica''s buttocks. "Go ahead, you''ll definitely be able to do it!"<span>When Monica left the room, Frank''s smile turned to a sneer. "Are you all ready?"


    "Of course, as long as that kid falls into the trap that we set, he will definitely die!" The white man with the full beard grinned.


    "Alright then, you guys go and prepare for it. That brat actually dares to fight with me over a woman. He is simply overestimating himself!" Frank''s eyes slightly narrowed, a sharp killing intent shed across his eyes.¡­ ¡­.


    <span>"Hey, Amy, Qin, why are you two still here?"


    While Qin Hai was enjoying the antique furniture with Amy in a room on the second floor, Monica walked in with a big smile on her face.


    "Monica, where did you go? We weren''t able to find you when we were searching." Amy was delighted to see Monica.


    "Don''t mention it, after we went up to the third floor, Karl and Lolita went somewhere else. I suspect that they found arge soft antique bed and went to have a good time."<span>"Why are they like this, by the way, isn''t there still Frank? He''s not with you?"


    "Frank?" Monica showed disdain on her face, "I don''t want to stay with him. That guy is so perverted, he obviously has no good intentions." And we just saw it, there are no ghosts here, he''s definitely lying to us. "


    Amy turned her head and smiled at Qin Hai. "Qin also said that there were no ghosts here."<span>At this moment, Monica suddenly covered her stomach with a pained look, "Amy, can you apany me to the washroom? My stomach is a little ufortable, I think the food today is not too clean."


    "Do you know where the bathroom is?" Amy, seeing that Monica was upset, also became anxious.Monica said: "I just saw a washroom on the third floor. Can you apany me?"


    <span>Amy hurried Monica to the bathroom on the third floor, while Qin Hai stood guard outside.


    <span>Not long after, Monica walked out of the washroom by herself. She turned around and walked in front of Qin Hai, supporting his arm with her hand, and said with a smile, "Qin, you don''t look that strong. Why are you so strong now? Could this be Chinese martial arts? "


    "That''s right, I used Chinese martial arts!" Qin Hai said lightly.


    "You''re really amazing. You might not have believed it, but I was so excited to see you subdue Frank in one move that my heart almost jumped out of my throat. "Look, it looks like this!"


    Monica suddenly took one of Qin Hai''s hands and pressed it against her plump chest. Then, she suddenly fell into Qin Hai''s embrace, "Aiya, my head suddenly feels a little dizzy. Qin, can you send me to the room in front? I remember there is a bed.


    <span>"Of course you can. You''re Amy''s good friend!" Qin Hai picked Monica up and walked toward the room Monica had told him about.


    <span>"Qin, you''re such a good man. I''m so envious of Amy!" Monica wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she blew on his ear and licked his earlobe.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly released his grip. Monica fell heavily onto the ground, screaming as she clutched her butt.


    Amy rushed out of the bathroom. When she saw this, she asked in surprise, "What happened? What happened to Monica?"<span>Qin Guan shrugged. "She must be seasick. She fell down."


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2484

    "seasickness? "But Monica was fine just now. Howe she suddenly got seasick?" Surprised, Amy hurried to help Monica up from the ground.


    Monica continued to fall and rubbed her butt. She looked at Qin Hai and said in a bitter tone: "I don''t know why but I suddenly feel dizzy." Amy, my waist is injured, I heard that Hua Xia''s medical techniques are very powerful, I want Qin to treat it, is that possible? "<span>At this point, Monica tried to walk two steps and immediately cried out in pain, her face full of pain.


    <span>Amy saw that her good friend was injured and became extremely anxious. She immediately looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Qin, can you treat Monica?"


    <span>In fact, although Qin Hai and Amy were on the second floor and Monica and Frank on the third, the whole process of their secret discussion was known to Qin Hai through the Human King realm. He also knew that Monica had deliberatelye close to him and then lured him into a trap set up by Frank and the mercenaries.


    Qin Hai did not immediately expose Monica''s lies. He smiled and nodded, "Of course you can!"


    <span>Monica''s face lit up and she quickly said, "Then let''s go to the front room. I saw a bed there just now, so I can lie down."


    Unexpectedly, to Monica''s disappointment, Qin Hai said, "No need, your injuries aren''t that serious. I''ll just pat you a few times. You don''t need to lie down."Before Monica could react, Qinhai was already behind her, letting Amy hold Monica, then patting her on the small of the back a few times, then pping her hard on the butt.


    <span>With a crisp smack, Monica jumped three feet into the air, screaming non-stop. She angrily turned around and red at Qin Hai, "What are you doing? Why did you hit me?"


    <span>"Monica, your waist is fine!" Amy was pleasantly surprised.


    Qin Hai shrugged. "You asked me to help you push it yourself, and I reminded you, I need to hit it a few times."


    Monica was dumbfounded, while Amy happily said, "Qin, your Chinese medical skills are really amazing!"Qin Hai smiled, "Let''s go, we will continue moving forward. This ancient castle is so big, I think we will need a lot of time to finish reading it."


    <span>Following behind Amy and Qin Hai, Monica stared at Qin Hai, her teeth itching in hatred. She suspected that Qin Hai had intentionally thrown her to the ground. Moreover, he could tell that she was pretending to have a low back, so he had purposely hit her butt to force her to reveal her identity.


    But for the sake of a million euros, she could only suppress her resentment and continue to chat andugh with Amy and the others as if nothing had happened. At the same time, she was quickly figuring out how to lure Qinhai into the trap that Frank had set for her.<span>After a while, Monica stopped and said, "Wait, Amy, did you hear anything?"


    Amy listened and shook her head. "No, there was no sound at all. Qin, did you hear that? "


    <span>"I didn''t hear it either." Qin Hai shook his head.


    "No, there was indeed a sound. I heard a loud bang just now. It sounded like someone fell on the floor above." Monica suddenly looked terrified, "Could there really be ghosts here? Frank and the others are still up there, could they be..."


    At this point, the fear on Monica''s face became even more severe. Amy, who was infected by her, turned pale."Frank, Carl, Lolita, where are you?" Monica suddenly called out loudly, but after a long time, there was no sound in the entire castle other than her shout.


    <span>"Where did they go? It can''t be that something happened to them, right?" In truth, Monica was very good at acting, showing her anxiety and uneasiness so vividly that Amy was as unsettled as she was.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine. Let''s go find them together." Even though he knew what was going on, Qin Hai still didn''t expose Monica''s lies. Instead, he brought Amy and her sister along the stairs to the fourth floor of the ancient castle.


    <span>Compared to the third floor, the light on the fourth floor was even dimmer and dimmer. The air was filled with a decaying smell, giving people a stifling feeling.


    There was a crunching sound as he walked on the wooden floor, but other than that, there was no other sound on the fourth floor.


    Amy involuntarily hugged Qin Hai''s arm tightly. This ce was simply too eerie, it felt like a horror movie.<span>The three of them searched the room one by one, but Frank and the others were nowhere to be found. Suddenly, Monica let out a cry of surprise, jumped to Amy''s side and hugged her tightly, pointing to a door in front of them. There seems to be something over there! "


    It was a half-closed door, and looking in through the gap, it was dark inside. Nothing could be seen.<span>However, upon hearing Monica''s words, Amy turned pale with fright and said in a trembling voice, "Could there really be a ghost here?"


    Qin Hai naturally knew what was going on. He patted Amy''s hand and smiled, "It''s fine, I''ll go take a look and then I''ll know."


    "Then be careful!" Amy said nervously.<span>Qin Hai nodded in agreement, then released Amy and headed for the door. Just as he reached the door, he heard two breathsing from within the room. Needless to say, the mercenaries that Frank had arranged were waiting in ambush, waiting for him to enter.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of Amy and Monica, Qin Hai pushed open the door and entered the room.


    At this moment, Monica''s hands were covered with sweat, and she was extremely nervous.


    In less than half a minute, Qin Hai came out from his room. Seeing this scene, Monica was dumbfounded.


    She looked left and right to make sure she was not mistaken. This was one of the two rooms Frank had mentioned.


    However, why hadn''t anything happened after Qin Hai entered? Even if the people arranged by Frank failed, there would at least be sounds of fighting. However, she hadn''t heard anything just now.<span>After Qin Hai came out, he looked at Monica and shook his head at Amy. "There''s nothing inside."


    "Impossible, I clearly saw something enter!" For the sake of the million euros, she had decided to go in and see for herself.


    <span>However, when she walked into the room, she was immediately stunned. Because in the corner of the room, the two muscr white men Monica had seen before were lying on the floor.


    Monica was dumbfounded.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind her, "I''m not wrong, there''s nothing here."


    <span>However, Qin Hai said in an even smaller voice, "Amy is very simple. I don''t want her to know too much about the darkness and dirt, so, please shut your mouth. If I find out that you want to hurt her in the future, I will definitely not forgive you!"


    Seeing the killing intent in Qin Hai''s eyes, Monica''s face instantly turned pale.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2485

    On the third floor.


    <span>Frank and the remaining three mercenaries were hiding in a room.


    "Damn it, why hasn''t there been any movement for so long? That bitch can''t be messing with me, right?" Frank paced up and down the room, his temper growing more and more irritable.


    A mercenary yelled into the headset beside his ear. He frowned and said, "There''s no response from Ryan side. Something might have happened. We need to go up and take a look."<span>The three mercenaries quickly reached a consensus and decided to go upstairs. "You can''t do this. If Amy sees you, she''ll know it''s all my doing. It''s all ruined. I''ll never get her heart again!"


    "Master Frank, please get out of the way. We need to confirm the safety of ourrades."<span>"No, you can''t just go out like this. Maybe Monica that bitch has already been captured and yourpanions will being down soon."


    But what Frank did not expect was that two mercenaries suddenly grabbed his arm. Frank turned pale with fright, "What are you doing? I invited you here to help me deal with that Chinese man. You took my money, so you should have listened to my orders!"The remaining mercenary sneered, "Master Frank, how much do you think your father will pay if we tie you up and call you?"


    Frank''s face suddenly turned white, "No, you can''t do this. As long as you help me get rid of that Chinese, I''ll give you all the money."


    "That''s right, you give us money and we will help you get rid of that Chinese. As for how we get rid of him, that has nothing to do with you."The mercenary took out a cold dagger, lightly tapped Frank''s face, and grinned, "I''ll give you another advice, don''t be too infatuated, just let the woman''s heart go to hell, as long as you have their body. If you''re worried, we can help you take a picture of that girl and make sure she''ll never betray you and be your woman. "


    <span>Frank was scared to the point that he was sweating. His voice was trembling as he said, "Alright! I promise you! Damn it! Take your knife away! It has cut me!"


    <span>The mercenary sheathed his dagger and tilted his head towards the other two mercenaries, who immediately let go of Frank and left the room.


    Frank recovered from his shock and hurried after him.Not long after, they arrived at the fourth floor. They pushed open the unlocked door and immediately saw the two mercenaries lying on the floor.


    <span>"Damn it!"


    The three mercenaries immediately rushed over to check on theirpanions. Fortunately, both of them had just fainted. They woke up after simple treatment.<span>"Who knocked you out? Is it that Chinese person? " The guy who had hit Frank with the knife was the head of the group of mercenaries, and now his face was terrifyingly dark.


    "I don''t know, we didn''t see what happened, but I suddenly fainted. I can''t remember what happened." A mercenary groaned in pain as he held his head.


    The other one also said, "I don''t know what happened either. Before that Chinese man even came in, George and I fainted ¡­" Damn it, there might really be ghosts here! "


    "Don''t speak nonsense, there are no ghosts in this world, it must be the doing of that Chinese man." The leader of the mercenaries said in a deep voice, "Find him immediately and kill him. Even if he really has Chinese martial arts, he wouldn''t be able to block the bullet." "Go quickly!"Several mercenaries rushed out of the room. At this time, a voice came from the door.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Everyone in the room, including Frank, looked at Qin Hai in shock. They had not heard a sound just now and did not know when Qin Hai had arrived.<span>"Kill him!" The leader of the mercenaries immediately gave out his order. The other four mercenaries seemed to wake up from a dream and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Not only were their abilities outstanding, their coordination was very good. Although there was no discussion, the four of them immediately attacked Qin Hai from different directions, targeting different parts of the Qin Sea. Their attacks were fast, ruthless, and extremely fierce.


    If it was another person facing thebined attack of these four, even if their individual strength was strong enough, they would still suffer greatly.


    However, in the eyes of Frank and the rest of the mercenary leader, Qin Hai did not dodge at all. He only raised his fist, which looked very slow, but when he threw out a punch, the four mercenaries all flew backward at the same time.


    The rest of the mercenary leaders turned pale with fright. They quickly pulled out their guns and aimed them at Qin Hai. However, before they could pull the trigger, his hands suddenly rxed. The guns he was holding flew into Qin Hai''s hands.


    Soon after, an even more unbelievable scene urred. His gun was like a toy gun made of rubber mud in Qin Hai''s hand. It was quickly crushed into a lump and then thrown back into his hand.


    The lump was heavy and definitely not made of rubber. The mercenary leader was so scared that his face paled as he stared at Qin Hai with his mouth agape, unable to utter a single word.Qin Hai pointed at Frank and said in a deep voice, "Bring that idiot and get lost now. Go back and tell Vulture, if he dares to send anyone to harass Amy again, I''ll knock out his two remaining teeth too!"


    The mercenary leader shuddered and looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. "You ¡­ Do you know our leader? "<span>"What do you think?" Qin Hai swept a cold nce at him. The mercenary leader immediately shuddered in fear as he quickly replied, "Yes, I will definitely tell our leader what you said."


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, several mercenaries brought Frank, who had been scared witless, down the stairs.


    When they finally got to the first floor, Frank woke up and shouted, "You can''t do this, you''ve already taken my money and are helping me get rid of that guy, otherwise you will be breaking the rules!"


    <span>"Fuck you, not only does he know our leader, he also knows that our leader only has two true teeth left. This kind of person is definitely a great figure, your father here has been hurt badly by you!" The leader of the mercenaries punched Frank hard in the stomach. Frank''s whole body twitched in pain, and he almost vomited out his bile.


    The mercenaries were still fuming and punched and kicked Frank. After a while, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Frank''s face was already swollen, and he could only lie on the ground and twitch.


    "Bring this bastard with us!" The mercenary leader looked up at the ceiling and waved his hand with fear still lingering in his heart.


    However, just as the mercenaries were lifting Frank up from the ground, the gate of the castle suddenly opened.


    A huge brown bear appeared outside the gate. A man wearing a ck cloak stood behind the brown bear.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2486

    After chasing the group of mercenaries away, Qin Hai immediately turned around to look for Amy and the others.


    <span>The reason why the mercenaries hadn''t beenpletely wiped out was mainly because they had an eagle on their clothes. This meant that they were all from the Raging Eagle Mercenaries.


    He had been taught a lesson by Qin Hai twice, and from then on, the vultures had beenpletely submissive to Qin Hai. When Qin Hai had led the Star Light extermination, the vultures had also contributed, so when Qin Hai saw the vultures'' subordinates, he had only punished them slightly and did not kill them all.


    Before long, Qin Hai found Amy and Monica on the fifth floor. Seeing Qin Hai, Amy heaved a sigh of relief. "Qin, where did you go just now? We were looking for you everywhere."


    "It''s nothing. I just came out of the washroom and found some movement downstairs. I went over to take a look and found that it was a few rats. They were all driven away by me. I believe they won''t dare toe here again." Qin Hai looked at Monica and said with a smile.


    Monica''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately realized that things would not be so simple. Qin Hai had probably met up with Frank before and chased them away.Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her again, Monica hurriedly said, "That''s right, there''s no food here. I''m sure those rats won''t dare toe again."


    Amy giggled and said, "You guys are too interesting. Mice are very stupid, they aren''t afraid of people at all. When we leave, they will definitely sneak in again ¡­"<span>After the three of them chatted for a while, Qin Hai opened the door and said in surprise, "Strange, why are they here?"


    In this room, the two young men who had been knocked out by the mercenaries were lying on the floor. Surprised, Amy rushed over to check on their condition.


    <span>The two of them had just been knocked unconscious, so they woke up soon after Amy and the others shouted at them. However, they had no impression of how they fainted or how they came here.


    <span>"You don''t even know how you fainted?" Amy did not know what she suddenly thought of and shouted with fear, "There can''t really be a ghost here, right?"


    <span>She turned to Qin Hai and said, "Qin, this ce is too strange. Let''s leave quickly."


    <span>Although Qin Hai knew what was going on, in order to prevent the pure Amy from getting contaminated by those dirty things, he pretended not to know anything. He nodded and said, "Then let''s leave now. Staying here for too long really makes one ufortable."


    The others didn''t have any objections as well. Qin Hai immediately led them back along the same road, preparing to leave the castle when they went downstairs.However, just as they reached the third floor, Qin Hai frowned and stopped in his tracks.


    Although he had already put away the King''s Realm, he could still hear the sounds of the mercenaries beating up Frank. However, after just a short while, the entire ce had be quiet.


    And when he let go of the King Realm, he found that there were only five of them in the castle, including the surroundings. The mercenaries and Frank seemed to have suddenly disappeared.


    Something was wrong!


    "Qin, what''s wrong?" Amy saw the sea stop and look up at him.<span>"Still, you''re right. I thought I heard a mouse squeak again." Qin Haiughed.


    <span>Amy chuckled. "Don''t worry about them. There''s no food here, and they''ll starve to death if theye in."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded with a smile, but he was still on guard secretly, keeping a close eye on his surroundings.


    Just then, with a bang, Monica, who had been following behind them, suddenly fell to the ground. Then the other two young men fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Monica, Karl, Lolita, what''s wrong with you?" Amy turned pale with fright, crouching to the side and calling out their names.


    <span>Qin Hai was also very surprised, but after inspecting Monica and the others, he found that there was nothing wrong with their bodies. Right now, it was as if they had suddenly fallen asleep. Furthermore, it was a deep sleep.


    "Qin, what''s going on with them?" Amy asked eagerly.


    "It''s strange that they seem to be asleep. Amy, don''t worry, they should be fine. " While he was talking, Qin Hai suddenly noticed that the jade talisman he gave Amy bloomed with ayer of hazy white light, shocking him.


    The jade talisman he made was inscribed with a defensive formation that could automatically defend against attacks from others, but could also defend against evil spirits and the like. Now that the talisman was activated, it meant that something was trying to enter Amy''s body.What made Qin Hai shocked was that he did not notice at all. Even when he released the Mortal King Realm, he could not feel anything amiss.


    "No, there must be something!"


    <span>At this moment, Amy suddenly yawned and said with a hazy, sleepy voice, "Qin, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep."


    Before she finished speaking, Amy fell into Qin Hai''s arms and fell into a deep sleep. The jade talisman on her chest gradually returned to its normal state.


    "Amy, Amy!"


    <span>Qin Hai shouted repeatedly, but Amy did not respond. Her breathing was even and long, no different from sleeping.


    <span>But this was definitely not normal. Qin Hai immediately channeled his zhen yuan into Amy''s body, hoping to wake her up. But then, to his surprise, Amy, who had just been lying in his arms, disappeared. Not only that, but Monica and the other two had also disappeared.


    What made him even more surprised was that he was no longer on the stairs, but in front of a door.


    Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before he slowly pushed open the door. He was surprised to find that the baldie was lying on the only bed in the room.<span>The baldie''s body was wrapped in white bandages that made him look like a mummy. One of his legs was also hung up. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Seeing Qin Hai appear at the door to the room, the baldie revealed a look of pleasant surprise and shouted, "Boss, why are you here? I have a very important piece of information to report to you. "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly and suddenly closed the door.


    After a while, he pushed open the door again, and the scene inside the room unexpectedly changedpletely.


    An elderly coupley lifeless on the ground, their bodies covered in blood. Beside them, Lin Qingya was crying until she didn''t look human anymore. Upon seeing Qin Hai, Lin Qingya angrily roared, "You still have the face toe and see me? My parents were killed by you, return them to me ¡­"<span>Lin Qingya suddenly flew towards Qin Hai and said sternly, "I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    <span>Qin Hai closed the door again and leaned against it as he gasped for breath. Although he knew it was fake, the scene just now was too realistic, leaving him with a lingering fear.


    At this moment, the door behind him actually shook violently, as if someone was furiously pounding on the door. Vaguely, Lin Qingya''s cries could be heard, as if she was still calling for help. Her voice was extremely urgent and panicked.


    However, this time, Qin Hai did not open the door.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2487

    Although both the baldie and Lin Qingya appeared in the room consecutively, looking very lifelike to the point that their voices sounded as if they were real, Qin Hai knew that all of this was just an illusion.


    Someone had used a very clever method to set up an illusory magic array inside the ancient castle, causing him to unknowingly fall into the trap of an illusory magic array.<span>Whether it was the baldie who had appeared in the room, or Lin Qingya and her parents, it was all an illusion formation that had turned his worries into reality, using it to lure him into the room. If he had entered the room just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai had maintained absolute rity of mind from beginning to end. He had not been thrown into disarray by the appearance of the baldie and Lin Qingya.Qin Hai no longer paid any attention to the shouts from the room behind him. He simply closed his eyes and silently calmed his mind. When he calmed down, the shouts behind him had indeed disappeared without a trace.


    When he opened his eyes again, the scenery around him changed again.


    This time, he was standing in the shade of a rainforest, surrounded by towering trees, snakes, and venomous insects hiding in the shrubbery.Suddenly, a clump of fallen leaves beside him began to squirm. A fully armed soldier emerged from within, followed by a second and a third ¡­


    <span>In the blink of an eye, a total of 30 fully armed soldiers appeared from the deciduous bushes and treetops. They wore all kinds of camouge, and their faces were either covered with oil paint or covered with mud. If they were lying on the ground without moving, ordinary people would not be able to notice them.


    <span>After the leader gave the order, the group of thirty walked deeper into the jungle. However, after they had walked less than fifty meters, a burst of gunshots apanied by a violent explosion could be heard.


    Smoke billowed, gunfire rumbled. The squad that was well-organized just a moment ago had been beaten into a mess in the blink of an eye after they were ambushed. Broken limbs and limbs were everywhere on the ground, and the scene was extremely bloody ¡­


    Seeing this scene, although Qin Hai knew it was also an illusion, he still couldn''t help but clench his fist. When he saw that the leader of the team had been knocked down by the enemy''s sneak attack, Qin Hai suddenly roared and angrily punched towards the enemy''s hiding spot.<span>The reason why he was angry was because this was the first group that was formed shortly after he left the country. Many of the members of this team were retired veterans, and when they heard that he was going to go abroad to deal with IN, they all followed him to another country without any hesitation and continued to follow him.


    <span>However, in this battle, his carelessness had caused the entire team to be ambushed. The newly formed team had lost more than half of its members, and the leader of the team, Qin Hai''s brother, had also died here.


    Although Qin Hai had arrived in time to finish off all the enemies, the team had been crippled and his best brother had left him for good.<span>This matter was an eternal pain in Qin Hai''s heart. It was also the only mistake that Qin Hai had made since his time in Star Glory City. From then on, Qin Hai never had the same problem again.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Qin Hai punched out with his fist. The strong wind whistled, but the shrubs in front of him was unaffected. It was impossible for him to hit the enemy that was hiding in the shadows.All of this was just an illusion. It was a regret that had always been hidden deep in his heart. Who knew how much time had passed? Naturally, it couldn''t be shattered by Qin Hai''s punch.


    <span>However, although Qin Hai knew that this was an illusion, he still unhesitatingly punched forward. In the end, he even took out the Ice Soul Sword.


    "Break for me!"<span>Qin Hai thrust out with all his might, and the Ice Soul Sword shone with a resplendent glow. An iparably powerful sword qi shot out, tearing apart the surrounding forest with ease.


    In the blink of an eye, the jungle disappeared, as did all the other Starlight members. Qin Hai looked around. He was still standing on the stairs, but Amy and Monica were gone, and to his surprise, the castle now looked very different from before.<span>Although the castle he had seen before was dpidated, all the decorations were present and perfectly preserved. Walking inside the castle was like walking back to the Middle Ages, and all sorts of exquisite antique equipment could be seen everywhere.


    <span>But now, the castle waspletely different. The wooden staircase was dpidated and covered in thick dust. The walls were mottled and peeling off, just like the old man''s wrinkled face. All the exquisite ornaments that were originally everywhere disappeared. The whole castle was in a state of decline. Onlyrge and small spider webs could be seen everywhere.


    Qin Hai quickly discovered that there were many footprints on the dusty ground. Some people even had traces of falling down.


    In other words, this was the true appearance of the ancient castle. As for what they had seen previously, it was all fake.This discovery greatly shocked Qin Hai. When he was in the Green Luan World, he had once seen illusions. However,pared to this fortress, those illusions were child''s y.


    Not long ago, he and Amy had traveled almost every corner of the castle, and had even personally yed with many decorations and ornaments.<span>That kind of reality was absolutely not something that Qin Hai could give to an illusion he had experienced before.


    This castle was really strange!


    In addition, what made him even more anxious was the whereabouts of Amy and the others.<span>Qin Hai shouted Amy''s name, but there was no response from the ancient castle. There were even a few bats that were rmed by his voice and flew out from some dpidated room.


    "Eh, what is this?" After a while, Qin Hai suddenly found something again. He squatted on the floor and picked up a strand of ck hair from the stairs.<span>Afterwards, Qin Hai took out the brown bear hair that he had found near the small town. He carefullypared the two strands of fur with each other.


    He was surprised to discover that the two strands of fur, regardless of their thickness or color, or their softness and hardness, were all very simr. It was very likely that they were the same type of beast hair.


    In other words, the hair he had just found on the stairs was most likely the hair of a brown bear.<span>However, just as Qin Hai wasparing the two strands of fur in detail, a huge brown bear walked out from a nearby room.


    <span>Although it was huge, it did not make any sound as it walked. Soon, it arrived behind Qin Hai.


    The brown bear slowly opened its mouth, revealing its fangs that were shining with a cold white light. There was even meat paste on its fangs.<span>Looking at the nearby Qin Hai, the brown bear aimed its beak at Qin Hai''s neck. When it approached again, it suddenly bit at Qin Hai''s neck forcefully.


    Ka-cha! *After a crisp sound, the brown bear suddenly closed its mouth, but it bit onto nothing.


    <span>Qin Hai, who had been squatting on the groundparing the two hairs, also disappeared without a trace.


    While the brown bear was looking around for traces of Qin Hai, Qin Hai''s voice suddenly came from behind it."Bastard, lie down!"


    Qin Hai roared as his right palm mmed onto the back of the brown bear''s head with lightning speed. With a loud bang, the huge body of the brown bear crashed onto the ground with a loud bang. It smashed the already dpidated staircase into smithereens, then directly broke through two floors and heavily crashed onto the first floor.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2488

    Qin Hai followed suit and jumped down from the hole. The brown bearnded on the ground, creating a hole in the ground. Ity there motionlessly, looking like it had suffered a heavy fall.<span>However, the instant Qin Hainded on the ground, the brown bear suddenly turned around and pounced towards him. Its huge pawnded on Qin Hai like a fan, not only did it flip him over, its huge body was like a mountain pressing down on Qin Hai.


    <span>In the natural world, brown bears were more powerful than tigers. Their most powerful weapons were their thick paws and sharp teeth. If they attacked with their full strength, they would be able to bite off more than 800 kilograms. Therefore, if an ordinary person were to be hit by their powerful bear paws, it would be normal for them to have a few broken bones. However, if they were to be bitten by their teeth, there was absolutely no chance of survival.


    This brown bear was clearly no ordinary beast. Not only was it more muscr than any brown bear Qin Hai had ever seen, it was also very agile. More importantly, this beast was very smart. It even knew how to lure enemies by feigning death.


    At this critical moment, Qin Hai instinctively tilted his head to the side, and the brown bear''s sharp fangs tore a big hole in the ground.Without waiting for it to attack again, Qin Hai let out a furious roar. He used one hand to prop up the brown bear''s huge body, clenched his fist, and ruthlessly smashed it on the beast''s head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The brown bear was known for its coarse skin and thick flesh. It was much stronger than the average brown bear. Its fur was tougher and thicker, and its fur was thicker and harder as well.With such a strong body, the brown bear could almost be said to be invulnerable to swords and spears. Ordinary swords or even bullets wouldn''t be able to injure it, but after three consecutive punches from Qin Hai, the brown bear was beaten until it was howling continuously and hurriedly dodged Qin Hai''s punches. Qin Hai then took the opportunity to get up from the ground and kick it.


    <span>The brown bear, weighing more than a ton, flew backward and crashed into the wall like a knocked tank. The wall that had already rotted away a long time ago fell as the brown bear hit it, creating a huge hole. Countless pieces of debris fell to the ground and formed a small hill, burying the brown bear inside.


    <span>Not long after that, the brown bear howled from beneath the pile of rubble, and the mountain-like pile of rubble was suddenly lifted. Amidst the dust, the brown bear shook off the fat on its body. Countless rocks flew in all directions. It stared at the sea of Qin, blood continuously dripping from its mouth.


    <span>Although the brown bear was injured, it had be even more dangerous because it had been thoroughly enraged.


    Suddenly, the brown bear leaped out of the rubble and rushed toward Qin Hai with nimble steps that didn''t match its huge, fat body.


    <span>The moment itnded, the entire castle seemed to shake.


    Qin Hai did not move as he slowly clenched his fists. Just as the brown bear was about to reach him, Qin Hai suddenly ran towards it.


    He was much faster than the brown bear. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai appeared in front of it and punched it in the forehead.


    This punch was different from the three punches earlier. Qin Hai had already used his primeval essence, and other than the nose bone shattering on the spot, all the internal organs of the brown bear were instantly disintegrated by the true essence that prated its body.Bang!


    The brown bear''s fat body fell down heavily. Its eyes were still fixed on Qin Hai, but it soon lost its spirit. Blood flowed out from its big mouth ¡­Qin Hai released his fist and looked around. He said loudly, "Come out. There''s no need to hide. I know you''re here."


    <span>The castle was silent. Except for the echo, there was no other movement.


    Qin Hai shouted a few times, but there was still no sound from his surroundings. Qin Hai frowned.


    He studied the brown bear on the ground. If he was not mistaken, it was exactly the same as the one the photographer had inadvertently photographed.<span>In other words, the freak hiding in the cloak was also nearby.


    <span>However, when he released the Mortal King Realm, he did not discover anyone. Even Amy and the others had disappeared.


    "You''re noting out? I''ll tear down this castle and see if you cane out!"


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he immediately took out the Ice Soul Sword. A few sword Qis shot out and the ancient castle quickly turned into a mess.


    Not long after, the first floor of the castle was riddled with holes. However, the mysterious person hidden in the dark had yet to appear.


    At this time, Qin Hai also realized something strange. No matter how much strength he used, the external wall of the castle remained unharmed. Even if he used his greatest strength to attack the outermostyer of the wall, he could not shake it. In other words, no matter how much he tried to tear down the castle it was still indestructible.


    When Qin Hai got closer and observed more carefully, he found that the outermost walls of the castle had many diagrams, many of which were even carved into the walls of the castle in the form of hollow carvings.


    These patterns looked like ordinary decorations, but Qin Hai acutely discovered that these patterns seemed to form arge defensive formation. No matter how hard he tried to hit any part of the wall, this formation was able to evenly disperse all of the power, to the point that no matter how hard he tried to hit the wall, he couldn''t break through it.Other than that, this formation seemed to have other uses. However, when Qin Hai was carefully studying the array diagram on the wall, a white light suddenly shed on the wall, causing Qin Hai to subconsciously close his eyes.


    When Qin Hai opened his eyes again, he found that the castle that had been reduced to ruins had changed back to how it looked when he came in. He was also still standing on the stairs of the third floor, as if everything that had just happened was just a dream."Are you afraid that I will discover your secret and destroy your castle? "Hehe, since you''re so scared, I''ll help you out again!"


    Qin Hai chuckled as a ck box suddenly appeared in his hand. This was a C4 bomb with incredible power. It was prepared before he entered the Green Luan World. He originally thought that he would be able to use it within the Green Luan World, but in the end, he never did.


    Qin Hai returned to the first floor of the castle. The ce had returned to its original state. Even the brown bear had disappeared. He went straight to the inner wall of the castle and found that the wall was smooth and t, and all the diagrams he had seen earlier had disappeared.


    "Since you want to y, then I''ll y to your heart''s content!"Qin Hai ced the C4 bomb against the wall and immediately detonated it when he was far away.


    <span>With a loud boom, the entire first floor of the castle was instantly razed to the ground.


    However, at this moment, the walls of the castle once again shed with white light, and the gate of the castle suddenly opened. A powerful force pushed Qin Hai out along with the smoke and fire.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2489

    Bang!


    The gate of the castle closed once again, and Qin Hai fell on the open space in front of the gate.He coughed several times to wipe the ck smoke and dust off his body. He frowned as he looked at the gate which was closed again.


    <span>This castle seemed to be more difficult to deal with than he had expected. But even so, Qin Hai came to the gate and wanted to enter again.


    This time, it was not easy to open the gate of the ancient castle. Even when Qin Hai mmed the gate with his greatest strength, it could only produce a "peng peng" sound. The two rotten wooden doors could withstand his heavy blows without moving at all.


    He then took out his Ice Soul Sword and performed his strongest sword move. The sword Qis crisscrossed each other, bombarding the wooden doors and walls of the castle. However, the result was still the same, the sword Qis that could easily kill king level experts could not leave a single mark on the walls of the ancient castle.


    Qin Hai frowned. It seemed that the opponent was much more difficult to deal with than he had expected. The opponent hadn''t even shown his face, and he was helpless against him with just a castle. This was too f * cking stupid!<span>At this moment, a voice came from behind Qin Hai, "Kid, you can''t open the door like this, do you want me to teach you?"


    Qin Hai turned around and saw a skinny old man squatting on the wall outside the castle. He was holding a long pipe and smoking a cigarette.


    <span>The old man''s clothes were very ordinary, and he looked like an old farmer who had juste out of a mountain in the northwest of China. Not only was his face dark, his hands were covered in calluses, and if he fell into the crowd, he would absolutely not attract anyone''s attention.


    <span>However, this old man was definitely not simple. Just from the fact that he had arrived outside the castle without anyone noticing, Qin Hai was able to tell that the old man''s cultivation must be unfathomably deep.


    "Does senior have a way to enter?" Qin Hai didn''t dare to be negligent in the face of this mysterious old man as he asked respectfully.


    "Hehe, you''re not bad and you know a lot of tricks. It''s a pity that your foundation is too poor." The old man leaped down from the three-meter high wall and looked around Qin Hai. Shaking his head, he said bitterly, "Who is your master? How did he make you look like this? It''s such a waste."Qin Hai was even more astonished. Up till now, there had only been two people who had said that his foundation was too poor. One of them was his current master, the divine dragon, and the other was the old man in front of him. Back when he entered the Green Luan World, not even Chang Yeyue and the others had evaluated him in such a manner. On the contrary, they had praised his talents.


    <span>Could it be that this old man had a better eye than Chang Ye and the others?


    "I won''t hide the truth from Senior, I didn''t have a master in the past, but I practiced blindly myself. Coincidentally, I obtained some lucky chances, which is why I have cultivated to my current state."


    The old man nodded. "Then it''s no wonder. Without master leading the way, you can still practice to such an extent. Even if you get some lucky chances, it''s still very rare." You came from the Cyan Phoenix Realm? The sword technique you used just now seems to be the Blue Luan Realm''s Star Moon Sect''s sword technique. "


    Qin Hai became even more surprised. Not only did this old man know about the Green Luan World, he also recognized that he was using the sword techniques of the Star Moon Sect. His origins must not be simple."No, this junior is from the Spring River. A while ago, I happened to visit the Blue Luan World once." Senior is also from the Cyan Phoenix Realm? " Qin Hai asked curiously.


    "I''ve never been to the Green Luan World, but I''ve seen the people from the Star Moon Sect before, so I feel that your swordy is a little familiar."<span>The old man seemed to have guessed what Qin Hai was thinking. He waved his hand and continued, "That was a long time ago. The person I know is probably long dead, so don''t ask me where he is. However, since you are a member of the Star Moon Sect and can be considered an old friend, even though your foundation is a mess, I still have to reluctantly ept you as my disciple. Remember, from today onwards, I am your teacher. I don''t have many rules, I only have one: you must pay me 10,000 yuan a month as tuition in advance. "Don''t mind the high price. As long as you are willing to work hard, I can guarantee that your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds in the future ¡­"


    Looking at the old man who was talking casually with his hands behind his back, Qin Hai was stunned. What the hell was going on?<span>He had thought that this old man was a top-notch expert from somewhere, but with just a few words, he had suddenly turned into an old swindler who relied on taking in disciples to swindle himself into eating and drinking!


    Great sir, can you stop for a moment? I want to get off. This is not the car that leads to the kindergarten!


    "Senior, I''ve already taken a master. I already have a master." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    The old man frowned slightly, and then retorted with a stern face: "You can''t take me as your master just because you''ve taken me as your master? Then you''ve learned Chinese mathematics, so you don''t need to learn foreignnguages? You must think like this. As a cultivator, you must be the head of the families. You must not be stubborn, do you understand? I see that you''re not that old, but your mind is even more feudal and stubborn than those seventy or eighty years old people.Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He took out ten thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it over. He smiled. "Senior, let''s not talk about taking a master for now. As long as you guide me to break that door, I will treat this ten thousand yuan as my filial piety!"


    <span>Seeing the money in Qin Hai''s hands, the old man''s eyes lit up and he quickly took it away. While pointing to the spittle on his fingers, he quickly counted the money and said, "This is simple, you just need to do as I say and break the door easily. If you give me another hundred thousand yuan, I guarantee you''ll beat that old bastard up like a dead dog!"


    Qin Hai was not moved by this. The old man frowned slightly, "One bid, ny-five thousand, no less!""94,000!"


    "93,000?"


    <span>"Ny thousand ¡­" The old man suddenly became angry, "Brat, I can only help you after seeing that you''re an old friend. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then I won''t be bothered to meddle in other people''s business!"


    Qin Haiughed and took out another stack of money from his Universe Ring. It was a hundred thousand yuan.<span>"As long as senior can help me find my friend, other than these hundred thousand dors, I still have a lot of money to pay."


    <span>The old man immediately took the money and smiled, "Sure, sure. If you had taken out the money earlier, everything would have been fine. "Don''t worry. With me here, your friend will definitely be fine."


    Before he could finish, the old man stuffed all the money into a snakeskin bag hanging on his butt, then he used a pipe to light up the castle, "Use that sword move again. Trust me, you''ll definitely be able to open that door this time."


    Qin Hai arrived at the entrance of the ancient castle skeptically, still using the Star-Moon Sect''s sword technique. A sharp sword light immediately shot towards the entrance of the ancient castle.


    At the same time, the old man who was squatting behind Qin Hai narrowed his eyes slightly. He flicked his left finger and a strong gust of wind silently flew out.Bang!


    Just as Qin Hai''s sword beam shed down upon the entrance of the ancient castle, there was a loud sound. The wooden door suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces of wood splinters flying out in all directions ¡­


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2490

    Qin Hai raised his eyebrows when he saw the entrance of the ancient castle that was nowpletely open.


    The sword move he used just now was the same as the one he used before, and the force he used was the same as well. Naturally, there was no way a miracle would suddenly appear and open the door.


    This old man came from a mysterious background. Although he looked greedy, his strength was astonishing. Qin Hai even suspected that this old man had the cultivation of the Nihility Core realm, the same level as Chang Chen and Chang Yue.


    In the mortal world, the elemental energy of Heaven and Earth was far inferior to the Blue Luan World. To be able to cultivate to the False Core realm in the mortal world, this old man''s strength was probably a level higher than Chang Jue''s."How about it? I said it would definitely be fine. Don''t worry, your money definitely won''t be spent in vain. Let''s go, I''ll bring you in." The old man walked over with a smile.


    "Senior''s cultivation is unfathomable! This junior admires you!"The old man blinked, "In that case, you''re willing to take me as your master? "Rest assured, as long as you give me 10,000 yuan every month, I will definitely teach you the skills that I am most proficient in."


    <span>Qin Hai asked curiously, "What is Senior''s most proficient skill?"


    <span>The old man said seriously, "I know a lot of things, but if I were to say that I''m good at growing vegetables ¡­" What, you don''t believe me? Let me tell you, the vegetables I grow are very popr. Those rich people in the county all like to eat the dishes I grow. Others can sell it for fifty cents a catty, but the ones I grow can sell for at least five dors a catty. "Hey hey hey, don''t go ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai rolled his eyes and hurried into the ancient castle.


    Everything in the castle was still the same, the thick hand-made wool carpet, the historic antique furniture, the magnificentrge chandelier, everything showed the once glorious history of the castle.The old man walked into the castle, looked around, spat on the ground, and disdainfully said: "Ha, this kind of broken illusion array would make a fool of itself!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the old man stomped his foot on the ground, and a wave of air immediately spread in all directions like ripples, followed by a series of explosions in the surrounding walls of the castle, as if something had exploded.


    The scene in the castle changed in an instant. The so-called wool carpetpletely disappeared, turning into tattered floor tiles. The antique furniture also turned into ruins, and the crystal chandelier above his head also became a bare shelf.


    It was as if the entire first floor of the castle had experienced a catastrophe. There were debris everywhere, and the huge brown bear was still lying on the ground.<span>"You were the one who killed this beast?" The old man walked up to the brown bear and sized it up. He turned his head to look at Qin Hai in surprise.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai nod, the old man immediately shook his head and said, "This is such a waste. Since you killed this beast, why don''t you quickly remove the bear''s paw? This is a top quality item. The fresh bear''s paw will be frozen in ice for half a day, then stewed in a gentle fire. When the flesh and bones are melted, the taste will be like that of a god. You actually threw it here, it''s such a waste! "


    As the old manined bitterly to Qin Hai, he took out a small knife and swiftly removed the four bear paws, throwing them into the snakeskin pouch.


    <span>When he turned around, he found Qin Hai was looking at him. The old man immediately covered his snakeskin bag and said, "You didn''t want it first, so these four bear paws are all mine!"


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched, "Senior, what do we do next?"<span>Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t want the bear paw, the old man immediately beamed and said, "Ok, go straight to the basement, most of your friends are there. I''ll peel off the skin first and then we can make a fur coat."


    <span>After the old man said this, he happily started peeling the brown bear''s skin. Although Qin Hai couldn''t understand what this old man was up to, he still found the entrance to the basement. He went in and saw that Amy and the others were indeed inside. Even Frank and the mercenaries were there.


    What was shocking was that there were piles of bones everywhere in the basement. It was like hell on earth.<span>Fortunately, although Amy was unconscious, she did not sustain any injuries. Qin Hai transferred his true energy into her body, and Amy quickly came to her senses.


    When she saw Qin Hai and then the white bones around her, Amy asked in fear, "Where, where am I? Why am I here?""This is the basement of the castle." This is the basement of the castle. Qin Hai did not exin too much to Amy, and immediately roused the others as well.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong vibration above his head, as if someone was fighting on top.


    <span>When he got to the first floor of the castle, he saw that the brown bear was only left with a pile of meat, and the old man was long gone.


    He quickly rushed out of the castle and discovered that there were two figures that were quickly rushing towards the northwest. The two of them were extremely fast, leaving only an afterimage in the air.<span>At this moment, Amy and the others also came out of the basement. Qin Hai immediately instructed the mercenaries to bring Amy and the rest back safely, then he quickly chased them in the northwest direction.


    At this moment, Qin Hai could no longer hide his strength and instantly increased his speed to the maximum. Moreover, he was flying at an incredible speed. Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene in front of Amy''s eyes.


    <span>After a long while, Monica finally asked in a trembling voice, "Amy, were my eyes ying tricks on me just now? Qin seemed to be flying!"


    "You are not mistaken, he is indeed flying!" Looking at the departing figure of Qin Hai, Amy, who was equally shocked, bit her lips as she felt extremely bitter.


    Now, she finally knew that Qin Hai was on the same level as her. She was destined to be unable to be together with Qin Hai.


    On the other side, Frank was also stunned, his jaw almost dropping to the ground.


    The mercenaries kicked him to the ground before he coulde back to his senses. Frank had told them that Qin Hai was easy to deal with, but after watching him fly through the air, the mercenaries finally realized what kind of opponent they were up against. They all vented their anger on Frank.


    At this moment, Qin Hai had no time to pay attention to what was happening over here. He used all of his strength to quickly chase in the northwest direction. However, even when he arrived near Nell Town, he still couldn''t find the old man.<span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai continued to run towards the forest where the Hua Xia father and son were killed.


    Just as expected, when he entered the depths of the forest, he quickly discovered something.


    In the depths of the forest, there was a ce that was emitting strong elemental energy waves. Qin Hai checked and discovered that this was actually an entrance to a secret realm.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2491

    Qin Hai was no stranger to Secret Realms. He had entered several a long time ago, so when he saw the entrance to one in front of him, he walked in without hesitation.However, after entering the secret realm, Qin Hai immediately frowned. This secret realm was different from all the other secret realms that he had seen before. Not only was it deste to the extreme, it was also filled with a thick aura of death.


    In front of him was a deste mountain. Not to mention a tree, there was not even a single de of grass. The river had already dried up and no signs of life could be seen.


    Just as he took two steps, a crisp sound came from beneath his feet, followed by two broken bones emerging from the soil. Of course, the broken bones had long since dried up and cracked into pieces. With a light stomp by Qin Hai, they shattered into pieces.


    This secret realm seemed to have many broken bones. Not long after, Qin Hai discovered more than ten broken bones. Judging by their shape and size, not only were there beast bones, there were also human bones.


    To Qin Hai''s astonishment, he soon discovered that the True Essence in his body seemed to be out of control. He had never encountered such an ability before.<span>Qin Hai hurriedly released the Mortal King Realm, but it didn''t seem to have any effect here. Moreover, there seemed to be an invisible force quickly eroding his Mortal King Realm.


    In just a few minutes, the true essence in his body had been reduced by 10%. Moreover, along with the dissipation of true essence, it seemed that there was also his physical strength.


    In this secret realm, every step he took was more tiring than the one outside. Moreover, the more he walked, the more tiring he would feel. It was truly tiring.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai discovered a wild boar lying on the ground and twitching not far ahead.Judging from its size, it should be an adult male boar with a veryrge skeleton. Under normal circumstances, it should be at least three to four hundred pounds, but now, it was reduced to only skin and bones, perhaps less than one hundred pounds.


    When Qin Hai arrived beside the wild boar, it hadpletely stopped moving. Its flesh and blood seemed to have been devoured, leaving nothing behind. Even its fur was rapidly drying up.


    Qin Hai examined the boar carefully, not letting even the soil beneath the boar go. However, there was no insect that could devour flesh or blood. On the contrary, he noticed that above the wild boar''s body, red threads were floating into the distance.<span>Raising his head to look above him, he also discovered a few red threads.


    This discovery made Qin Hai extremely surprised. This secret realm was extremely strange. It was actually able to automatically suck in the vital energy and blood of all living creatures. No wonder there were so many dried bones around. It was deste without even a single de of grass.<span>Soon after, Qin Hai tried many different methods, but none of them were able to cut the red threads above his head.


    <span>This caused Qin Hai to be somewhat worried. If he couldn''t find a solution, then he would have already died in this secret realm before he could even find that old man, not to mention finding the whereabouts of the baldie and Lin Qingya''s parents.


    "I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find a solution!" Qin Hai pondered for a moment, then suddenly let out a loud roar and unleashed the Pan Gu secret art with all his might.


    In the blink of an eye, a dazzling gold light exploded out from all around his body. It was dazzling and dazzling, as if he was a bronze person.


    <span>Not only that, when Qin Hai opened his eyes, he could actually see white mes burning within them.


    <span>It was the ball of heavenly fire that Qin Hai had absorbed into his body.


    The secret magic of Pangubined with the Heaven me, Qin Hai''s body transformed once again. His skin gradually became more transparent, and the flesh and bones were clearly visible.Within his body, his blood surged with waves as if there was arge river rushing endlessly within Qin Hai''s body. His bones also gradually became more refined, as if they were the highest grade of white jade.


    "I''ve trained the Pangu Tactics to its peak. If I can''t die, I don''t believe that you can still absorb my blood and cultivation!"<span>Qin Hai channeled the Pangu secret art with all his might, and when his bones became crystal clear, there seemed to be a crack above his head, and those red threads broke in response.


    At this point, the true essence and blood energy within his body no longer flowed outwards.


    Lifting his head to take a look, Qin Hai let out a mouthful of foul air, "F * ck, this ce is really strange. Luckily, the Pangu Arcane Art is powerful, otherwise we would have to leave."<span>Following that, Qin Hai immediately chased after the red silk threads. Two mountainster, an ancient fortress suddenly appeared in Qin Hai''s line of sight.


    At the peak of a mountain in the distance, a medieval castle stood tall and dark. From afar, it looked like a dormant monster.


    Qin Hai noticed that the red threads wereing from this castle. As they got closer to the castle, the death aura here became stronger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<span>In addition, when Qin Hai arrived near the castle, he immediately heard a burst of intense pping sounds. Then he saw that strange old man who was pping the wall of the castle hard.


    However, no matter how much the old geezer pped, the castle remained unharmed. Moreover, when the old geezer mmed into the outer wall, ck rays of light constantly flickered and dispersed like ripples on the outer wall.


    <span>Qin Hai was surprised. This old man''s strength was unfathomable. He never would have thought that even he couldn''t enter this ancient castle.


    At that moment, the old man turned around and saw Qin Hai. He immediately revealed a surprised expression and ran to Qin Hai, looking him up and down.


    <span>"Kid, how did you get in? Are you hiding some kind of treasure?"


    <span>The old man''s hands and feet quickly searched Qin Hai''s body, but he couldn''t find anything. He was immediately disappointed.


    <span>"Strange, you don''t have any treasures to defend yourself, how can you restrain the Nine Yin Evil Spirit here?"


    "Nine Yin Evil Spirit? Senior is referring to the death aura here? " Qin Hai asked.


    "That''s right, there''s an old fogey who won''t die in the ancient castle. Heid the Nine Yin Evil Formation inside the ancient castle and turned this ce into and of death. Once a person with a low cultivation level enters this ce, they will immediately have their blood stolen and be his food."


    "Even senior is unable to break through his Nine Yin Evil Formation?" Qin Hai looked at the castle in front of him and asked.<span>The old man stared at him angrily, "Don''t speak nonsense, it''s just a mere Nine Yin Evil Formation, I won''t take it seriously, but this time I came out in a hurry and forgot about the matter with my guy, otherwise the old guy inside would be beaten until all his teeth fall out!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he said, "Then why don''t you let me try."


    <span>"You?" The old man looked Qin Hai up and down, shaking his head, "You''re not bad, but the Nine Yin Evil is not fun. Don''t think that just because you can restrain it for the time being, it''s useless.


    Before the old man finished talking, Qin Hai had already walked to the side of the castle.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2492

    This castle waspletely different from the castle by the sea. Not only was itrger, it was also perfectly preserved. It did not seem to be eroded by any wind or rain, as if it had just been built.


    On the outer wall of the castle, ayer of ck, wavy light was flickering, making the exterior wall of the castle look like a mirror.


    Through it, not only could Qin Hai see his own projection, he could even see many people appearing and disappearing.


    As he got closer to the shield, the aura of death grew stronger. At the same time, a powerful gravitational force seemed to suck in Qin Hai into it, causing his qi and blood to float up and down.


    Qin Hai took a deep breath, raised his left hand and touched the wall of the castle.


    He had no other choice, because the disappearance of the bald man and Lin Qingya''s parents could very well be the cause of this castle. If he wanted to find them, he had to first enter this castle.<span>Of course, the reason why he dared to do this was because he had absolute confidence in the Manifestation Cauldron. Back in the Green Luan World, since the Manifestation Cauldron was able to refine the infernal energy that Xie Jianfeng had brought, it was also able to refine the evil fiend that was outside this ancient castle.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Hai''s palm quickly came in contact with thatyer of light.<span>His first thought was that it was cold, extremely cold. It was as if his hand was ced on ayer of thousand-year cold ice.


    After which, waves of bone-piercing cold energy continuously entered his palm and entered his body along his arm.


    His palms and arms also turned ck at a speed visible to the naked eye. Large amounts of aura of death were constantly surging into his body.The old man rushed over and was about to stop Qin Hai from getting close to the castle. Seeing this scene, he stomped his feet, "Stinky brat, even if you want to die, you''re not as stupid as you are. You''re really a bastard!"


    <span>Seeing that the ck aura of death had already passed over Qin Hai''s shoulder and was about to rush into his chest and head, the old man gritted his teeth and rushed behind Qin Hai.


    <span>A surge of pure elemental energy immediately rushed into Qin Hai''s body, blocking the advance of the ck death aura.


    <span>However, there was simply too much ck death aura. Even with the old man''s cultivation, he still could not sustain it for long. Very quickly, the aura of death broke through the old man''s seal and poured into Qin Hai''s body. A sliver of the aura of death even entered the old man''s hand through his fingers.


    The old man''s face changed drastically as he quickly retreated. Then, he circted his energy to refine the death aura on his palm.


    By the time he finished refining the pill, Qin Hai''s entire body was filled with the ck death aura.Seeing this, the old man sighed and shook his head. "Pity a good seed!"


    <span>However, at this moment, the old man suddenly froze and looked at Qin Hai with some surprise.


    Qin Hai''s body, which had already been upied by the ck death aura, started to regain its original color. It was as if the death aura had only wandered around Qin Hai''s body once.


    "No, it didn''t leave. It seemed to have been sucked away by something!"He soon realized that his initial judgment was wrong. He noticed that there was still arge amount of aura of death on the wall of the castle that was crazily rushing towards Qin Hai''s palm. However, the aura of death did not continue to invade Qin Hai''s body like before; instead, the aura of death was disappearing from Qin Hai''s body.


    "There''s something strange about this kid''s hands!"


    The old man was suddenly enlightened and couldn''t help butugh. "I already said that you shouldn''t be a brainless fool. As expected, there''s something good hidden here."


    Qin Hai was actually not as rxed as the old man had imagined. When the aura of death had been continuously entering his body and almost took over his entire body, he was also shocked, thinking that he was going to die here today.Fortunately, at the critical moment, the dragon talisman in his dantian was once again put to use, promptly protecting his dantian and heart meridian. Otherwise, before the furnace had a chance to take effect, he would already be dead.


    At this moment, the Manifestation Cauldron on his left hand was just as he had expected. Not only could it restrain the evil aura, it also seemed to like these things and was happily absorbing the evil aura. Qin Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief.<span>A massive amount of fiendish demonic energy poured into Qin Hai''s hand from the walls of the ancient castle. However, to the Manifestation Cauldron, this fiendish demonic energy was nothing. No matter how much fiendish demonic energy was poured into it, he would still ept it all.


    After a short while, the evil aura''s influx speed began to slow down. The people in the ancient castle probably discovered the abnormality and adjusted the so-called Nine Yin Evil Formation in time, stopping the evil aura from flowing out.


    But it was of no use. With a thought from Qin Hai, a powerful suction force appeared from within the furnace. The fiendish aura that had already started to diminish gushed out again and waspletely absorbed by the furnace.<span>As the evil aura continued to decrease, the exterior of the castle gradually revealed its original color. What was surprising was that it was actually a pure white castle.


    <span>Suddenly, a sharp shout came from inside the ancient castle. A mass of ck evil aura also surged out from the top of the ancient castle, quickly congealing into a huge ck w that grabbed towards Qin Hai.


    "Finally unable to hold it in?" The mysterious old man who was smoking suddenly opened his mouth and blew towards the ck w. A streak of green smoke shot out like a sharp sword and instantly shattered the ck w.


    Soon after, the old man arrived at the entrance of the ancient castle and chopped down with his palm. The old man quickly rushed into the ancient castle.Soon, waves of strong vibrations came from inside the castle, and the whole castle began to shake violently. The strong energy also kept rushing out of the castle gate.


    <span>After a while, the shaking finally stopped, and at the same time, the evil aura also disappeared. Qin Hai quickly let go of his left hand and rushed into the castle.


    The castle was in aplete mess. Not only were all the furniture and furnishings broken into pieces, there were also countless big holes on the ground, as if cannon had ruthlessly bombarded them.


    A man in a ck cloak was lying motionless in one of the holes. Judging from his clothes and body size, he was the mysterious man who had been photographed together with the brown bear.He was a white man with an extremely ugly face, but he was bleeding from every orifice. Clearly, he was not far from death.


    Qin Hai hurriedly jumped into the hole and continuously transferred his Quintessential Essence into the body of this person. This was because this person most likely knew the whereabouts of both the baldie and Lin Qingya''s parents. They couldn''t let him die just like that.


    <span>However, all the meridians in this man''s body had been shattered, and even his heart had exploded. Even an immortal god like Da Lou would not be able to save him. Even though Qin Hai had poured his life force into his body and channeled true essence, he still hadn''t been able to open his eyes.


    F * ck!


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart suddenly surged with anger. He fiercely smashed his fist against the wall of the hole, jumped out of the hole, and followed the sound to the basement of the ancient castle.


    The mysterious old man had killed this cloaked man, which was equivalent to cutting off thest sliver of hope of finding the baldie. Now, Qin Hai even had the thought of killing that old man.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2493

    The basement of the castle was hidden very deeply, it was a winding staircase that led to the ground. There was an old-fashioned oilmp hanging on the wall, making it look very dark and depressing.


    Qin Hai followed the stairs to the deepest part. This ce was as messy as the castle above. There were ruins everywhere.


    <span>After passing through a stretch of ruins, the road ahead suddenly opened up. Qin Hai also saw the mysterious old man.


    <span>What surprised him was that there was a young girl by the old man''s side. He also knew this girl. It was He Jiavan, who had been missing for two days.


    "Miss He, why are you here?" He Jiaven''s appearance shocked Qin Hai. He had not expected He Jiaven to be here.


    "Big Brother Qin!" When he saw Qin Hai, he too revealed a shocked expression.


    Having not seen him for two days, He Jiawen looked haggard. To Qin Hai''s surprise, He Jiawen was hugging the mysterious old man''s arm, looking extremely intimate.


    "This is ¡ª"


    Seeing the confusion on Qin Hai''s face, He Jianwen exined: "This is my grandfather. Big Brother Qin, you must havee here to save me. Thank you!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly realized that in front of the old man and He Jianwen, there was another person. It was an adult man, tall, but extremely thin.


    Seeing this person, Qin Hai didn''t bother to talk to He Jianwen anymore and rushed over. As expected, when he focused his eyes, this grown man who had almost turned into a bag of skin and bones was the baldie.The baldie was scrawny and skinny. His face was covered in stubble, and arge amount of short hair appeared on top of his head. His appearance was very different from before. If it wasn''t for someone like Qin Hai who was very familiar with him, it would be very difficult to recognize him.


    He was shocked that the baldie actually appeared in this mysterious ancient castle, and he looked extremely miserable. He probably suffered a lot during the time he was gone, and although the baldie''s situation was very miserable, he was still alive.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to check on the baldie''s condition, the old man beside him stopped him and asked, "Is this your friend?"<span>"He''s my brother. I''ve been looking for him!" Qin Hai replied.


    The old man said, "Don''t act rashly, he stayed in the Nine Yin Evil Formation for too long, almost losing his Yuan Yang. Luckily, he had already entered the Innate realm and his vital energy had not dispersed, otherwise he would have died long ago. If you touch him now, and thest bit of your energy dissipates, he''ll die too. "


    "What should we do now?" He Jianwen frowned and asked."It''s hard to do!" "He''s already exhausted, and the only reason he hasn''t died is partly because he has a good foundation, and partly because his will is strong, but he won''t be able tost much longer."


    <span>"I still have a Sky Sun Pill. Can you cure him?" He Jianwen took out a pill and asked.


    The old man shook his head, "Ordinary pills are no longer of any use to him. Unless it''s some real heavenly and earthly treasure that can kill people, none of the other medicinal ingredients will be able to save him. Now we can only depend on his good fortune. If we are lucky, then as long as we can endure past 24 and disappear, we can still be saved. Otherwise, even the deities that came down to the mortal world wouldn''t be able to save him. "


    Just as the old man finished speaking, Qin Hai ced his hand on the bald man''s pulse.<span>"Hey, didn''t you hear what I said?" The old man was enraged and hastily said.


    <span>"He''s my brother, I can''t just watch him die. No matter what, I have to do my best to save him, even if there''s only a 1% chance of sess."


    <span>Qin Hai ignored the old man''s objections and slowly transferred his Quintessential Essence into the baldie''s body. While checking the condition of the baldie''s body, he used his Quintessential Essence to carefully protect his heart.


    The old man was so angry that his eyes were wide open. Just as he was about to pull Qin Hai aside, he was stopped by He Jiawen.


    "Grandfather, why don''t we let him try? His medical skills are very good."


    The old man looked at He Jianwen suspiciously, "You are very familiar with him. When did you meet him?" Is this guy chasing you? "He Jiaven chuckled, "We just met not too long ago, it''s not what you think. Oh yeah, grandpa how did you find me? "


    The old man snorted in anger, "Damn girl, if I didn''t leave a trace of my spiritual sense in your jade ornament, I wouldn''t even know if you were in danger." "If you dare do this again, let''s see how I will deal with you.""I''m fine, hee hee! I just knew that no matter how dangerous it is, you will definitelye to my rescue in time, Grandfather. " He Jianwen held the old man''s arm and acted coquettishly, quickly coaxing the old man into beaming.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly eximed and looked at the baldie with a face full of shock, "How is this possible? This kid really saved him!"


    After a while, the baldie''s body was filled with needles. Qin Hai not only used the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elements Needles to help the baldie clear his meridians, but he also continuously stuffed pills into his mouth.<span>Since ordinary pills weren''t enough to save the baldie, they could only use numbers to make up for it. It was a good thing that Qin Hai still had arge number of pills in his Universe Ring. He did not believe that so many pills would be unable to cure the baldie.


    <span>Ten, twenty, thirty... Under the astonished gazes of the old man and He Jianwen, Qin Hai shoved dozens of pills into the baldie''s mouth in one breath.


    Furthermore, the quality of each pill was equivalent to the one that He Jiaven had taken out just now.


    With so many pills, if he brought them to the ck market for auction, it would definitely be an astronomical figure that would stun everyone.


    However, Qin Hai did not even blink. To him, these pills were not much different from free snacks.<span>Finally, with Qin Hai''s help, the pellets that had been stuffed into the baldie''s stomach began to take effect. As the medicinal effects of the pellets continued to dissolve, the baldie''s body, which looked like a crippled old man, quickly underwent a change.


    First was the recovery of his internal organs, then his vital energy and blood, gradually bing full of vitality. Finally was the appearance of the baldie. At a speed visible to the naked eye, he was recovering his peak state.As if he was feeding him food, he stuffed dozens of pills into the baldie''s mouth in one breath. After these pills entered the baldie''s body, they quickly melted with Qin Hai''s help, turning into a strong medicinal effect that was rapidly absorbed by the baldie''s body.


    Not long after, under the guidance of Qin Hai, these medicinal effects transformed into a stream of pure elemental energy which flowed into the baldie''s dried up dantian.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2494

    This time, the healing process took a very long time. After almost four hours, the baldie''s body finally stabilized. Although he was still a bit thin and frail, his breath was stable, and all the energy he had lost was replenished. Even his cultivation base had recovered to about seventy or eighty percent, so as long as he could absorb all the remaining medicinal energy, he would be able to recover to his peak state.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai stood up after finishing his treatment, his vision suddenly turned ck. His body swayed twice and he almost fell to the ground.


    He Jianwen hurriedly supported him, "Big Brother Qin, are you alright?"


    "Thank you, I''m fine, I''m just a bit weak." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You''ve been tired for so long, why don''t you just sit down and rest?"With the support of He Jianwen, Qin Hai sat down cross-legged and consumed a few medicinal pills. Then, he entered a meditative state.


    Not long after, as the medicinal strength dissolved, the primeval essence that Qin Hai had used up was fully replenished. He woke up from his meditation and took out all the needles on the baldie''s body.<span>After less than half a minute, the baldie''s body suddenly moved. He then slowly opened his eyes.


    <span>"Boss!" Seeing Qin Hai, the baldie''s face revealed surprise. He then quickly sat up and looked around, "Why are you here ¡­ "What is this ce?"


    <span>"What is this ce we can talk aboutter? How do you feel right now, and where are you ufortable?"


    <span>Baldie stood up and shook his head. "Nothing too big. Maybe I''ve slept for too long, so I''m feeling a little sore and weak."


    Qin Hai and He Jiawen bothughed. He said, "It''s not that you slept too long, but that you almost died. It was Brother Qin who saved you."


    The baldie turned pale with fright. Qin Haiughed, "It''s good that you''re fine. We''ll talk about the rest after we leave this ce."


    He Jianwen and the mysterious old man''s origins were unknown. Before them, Qin Hai did not want to reveal too much. The baldie also saw what Qin Hai was thinking and immediately nodded to show that he understood.


    Qin Hai looked around and started to examine the basement carefully. The basement was circr and had arge area. In the middle was a two-meter-tall stage with a ck coffin on top of it.<span>Surrounding this tall tform were a total of eight stone beds. One of them was the one the baldie was just lying on, and on the other seven, other than one empty, there was a shriveled corpse on all six of the other stone beds.


    There was no need to ask. He Jiaven should have been lying on the empty stone bed. Because she was brought here for a short time, she was not affected much. After the mysterious old man saved her, everything was almost normal.


    <span>At this time, the old man had already reached the high tform in the middle and was sizing up the coffin.


    <span>Qin Hai and He Jianwen came to the old man''s side and reached for the coffin.


    "Don''t touch it!" The old man hastily stopped Qin Hai. "The corpse ghost here is about to take shape. If you wake it up, we won''t be able to leave."


    "Corpse spirits?" He had heard the dragon talk about zombies before. In the world where the dragon used to be, there were evil cultivators that specialized in refining corpses, especially the corpses of those who had high cultivation bases. Once they were refined into zombies, their power would be shocking, and they would be equivalent to a Nascent Soul stage master.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much," the old man turned around and nced at Qin Hai. "All of the evil aura here has been absorbed by you, so if it wants to be a zombie, it will have to wait for at least another hundred years. Oh right, you have absorbed so much evil aura, howe you still haven''t be a zombie? Do you mind if I open my eyes to some treasure? "


    <span>"Grandfather!" He Jianwen held the old man''s arm and coquettishly said, "You already know that it''s a treasure, how can you force someone to take it out? As the saying goes, you should keep money to yourself. This was something you taught me since young! "


    <span>"What do you know? I''m just worried about him, what if his treasure is unreliable and the evil aura runs out?" Just as the old man finished speaking, a bright smile appeared on his face, "I didn''t expect that I was wrong before. You do have some ability, but it''s stillcking a bit of maturity." As long as you acknowledge me as your teacher, I can guarantee that you will be even more outstanding.


    Qin Hai blinked, "The tuition is still 10,000 yuan per month?""Not enough!" The old man waved his hand and seriously said, "10,000 is your first ss. Your level requires you to attend ss to improve. The school fees are 100,000 and the more you pay, the more skills you will learn."


    "Grandfather, why are you here again!" He Jianwen was extremely annoyed. He quickly said to Qin Hai, "Don''t listen to my grandpa, he''s teasing you."Qin Hai nodded with a smile. Although the old man didn''t seem to be in the right mood, He Jianwen gave him a good impression.


    The old man shook his head and sighed. "Forget it, stand far away. I''ll finish this thing off."


    <span>When Qin Hai and He Jianwen left the stage, a ball of me suddenly appeared in the old man''s hand. Even though they were seven or eight meters apart, Qin Hai could still feel the high temperature from the ball of fire.


    The old man waved his hand and the fire immediately set the ck coffin on fire. In a split-second, a shrill scream came from the coffin, and then the entire coffin began to shake violently.


    The old man walked quickly around the coffin, pping it with both hands. Even so, the lid of the coffin had almost been opened several times.


    Only after half an hour did the ck coffin calm down. The raging mes continued to burn for another two hours before it was finally extinguished. The entire coffin and its contents all turned to ash.The old man was exhausted. When he got down from the tform, He Jiawen hurried to support him. Qin Hai took out a pill and handed it to him, "Senior, this Pei-Yuan Dan can replenish your energy. Try it."


    "Just one?" The old man looked at Qin Hai with disdain, obviously finding it too little. It was no wonder, after all, when Qin Hai treated the baldie earlier, the pills were simply endless.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to take out a porcin bottle which contained a total of ten Pei-Yuan pills.The old man snatched the bottle away, opened its cap and took a look. He was satisfied and stuffed it into He Jianwen''s hands, "Keep it carefully. This is not a bad pill. You will need it when you practice in the future."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"<span>After a while, Qin Hai, He Jiawen, and the baldie walked out of the secret realm. They soon felt a strong vibration through the entrance of the secret realm and rushed out right after the old man.


    <span>Not long after the old geezer came out, the secret ne violently copsed, and finally disappeared without a trace, along with the entrance to the secret ne.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Hai was extremely surprised. This old man''s strength was perhaps even greater than he had imagined. He was even more curious about He Jiawen and the old man''s origins.


    Unfortunately, neither He Jianwen nor the old man seemed to want to exin their origins, so Qin Hai didn''t pursue the matter.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2495

    <span>After returning to the hotel, Qin Hai opened the door and handed He Jianwen''s luggage to her. He asked, "Are you leaving now?"


    He Jiaven thanked him and asked, "What about you? Have you finished your work?"<span>"Just a bit more, I think I''ll have to stay here for a while longer."


    "I also want to stay here for a few more days. The scenery here is so beautiful, I haven''t really enjoyed it yet!" He Jiaven went to the window and leaned on the windowsill to admire the scenery outside. It was just dusk, and the afterglow of the setting sun had dyed half the sky red. It had also dyed theke water red, making it unbearably beautiful.


    From Qin Hai''s point of view, the sunset glow had also dyed He Jiawen''s face red. Her perfect face appeared exceptionally serene and beautiful at this moment, as well as a holy feeling.He Jiaven suddenly turned his head over and smiled sweetly, "Why aren''t you talking? Do you think I should leave immediately?"


    Qin Hai was a little distracted just now. He Jiaven not only had an outstanding appearance, but also a unique temperament. In addition, her background was a little mysterious. She was different from all the girls Qin Hai had ever met.


    "Of course I hope that you can stay. With a beautiful girl like you by your side, only an idiot would want you to leave immediately." Qin Haiughed.<span>"Do you really think I''m beautiful?" He Jianwen looked at Qin Hai with great interest. His pair of big eyes were shining with an expression of joy.


    Before Qin Hai could say anything, He Jianwen''s grandfather, the mysterious old man, came over and said with a stern face, "Why are you staying? Jianwen,e with me."<span>Then, the old man stared at Qin Hai and said, "You rascal, one look and you can tell that you are sentimental. You are not allowed to think about taking advantage of Jiaven, otherwise I will take care of you!"


    "Grandfather!" He Jiaven''s face suddenly turned red as he hugged the old man''s arm in a coquettish manner, "It wasn''t easy for me toe out once. Just let me y for a few more days ¡­"


    <span>"Alright, alright, stop shaking. If you continue shaking, my old arms and legs will be shattered by you."


    "Grandpa isn''t old, this is called getting stronger with age!"<span>"Only your mouth is sweet!" The old man dotingly knocked on He Jianwen''s head, "If you want to stay, then so be it. Otherwise, some people will definitely bully you when I''m no longer around."


    The old man nced at Qin Hai, his meaning clear and unspoken.<span>Qin Hai smiled indifferently. He first instructed the baldie to get a few more rooms at the front desk of the hotel before inviting the old man and He Jiawen into his room.


    <span>After they sat down, Qin Hai said, "Senior, I have some things I would like to ask of you. Please do not hesitate to enlighten me."


    The old man said, "I know what you want to ask, the reason why all kinds of illusions appeared in that castle by the sea was because of therge magic array on the wall of the castle, which was just a bait, as long as the magic array was broken, the person I killed was just a janitor, as for whose exactly those two castles were, and who was the one who was nurturing the zombies, I don''t know either."Saying this, the old man gave Qin Hai a deep look, "After you''re done, it''s best for you to leave this ce immediately and not find out more. The less you know, the better for you! You have to understand that this world is extremelyrge and filled with dangers. Don''t think that just because you''ve entered the Cyan Phoenix Realm, you can sweep across the entire world. "


    <span>Especially aftering out of the Cyan Phoenix World, he had felt that there were not many people in the mortal world who could defeat him. But after two days, he alreadypletely understood that there were still many things in this world that he did not know, and there were also many ces that were fatal to him.


    The old man and He Jianwen did not stay for long. After the baldie returned from his room, they left Qin Hai''s room.


    Qin Hai called the baldie in again and asked him in detail about what happened before he went missing.


    Actually, the situation was just as Qin Hai had predicted. After a careful search, the baldie finally found Lin Qingya''s parents, who were held in secret by the Long family in the forest near Nell Town. However, just as he was about to bring Lin Qingya''s parents away, the mysterious man and the bear, who were both hidden in their cloaks, appeared.<span>The baldie had a fierce battle with them. In the end, he was captured and then he fainted. What happened afterwards was unknown.


    In other words, the baldie didn''t even know where Lin Qingya''s parents had gone. The only thing he could be sure of was that before they fainted, neither of them had been injured.


    Soon after, Qin Hai and the baldie went back to the dense forest. They followed the baldie''s directions and found the location of Lin Qingya''s parents.


    However, there were no clues left at the scene. Furthermore, based on the results of the previous searches, their corpses were not found in the forest.<span>The night when the police threw them into the forest, the old man''s son''s heart was dug out and he died on the spot. But the old man was fine and he almost lost his life because of the rpse.


    <span>Could it be that the mysterious man who raised the brown bear was not interested in the old man''s heart? If that was the case, then it was very likely that Lin Qingya''s parents were still alive.


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Hai knocked on He Jiawen''s door again with this spection in mind.


    After listening to Qin Hai''s guess, Old He said with certainty, "Your guess is right. The old man''s body''s vitality is very little, and he''s also weak and sickly. Not only is he of no use to the Dark nsmen, his body might even be weak, so they definitely won''t touch the old man''s body.""The Darkness n? What is that thing? " Qin Hai asked.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, even if you ask me, I won''t tell." The old man immediately became stern and refused to speak another word.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to get up and take his leave.<span>Although Old He didn''t exin in detail what the Dark nsmen were, it was obvious that the white man hiding in the cloak was the Dark nsman he mentioned.


    If that was the case, it was very likely that Lin Qingya''s parents were still alive.What made Qin Hai puzzled was that if they were fine, where were they now? Could it be that they were taken away by the Long family? Currently, the Long family had been turned upside down. If Lin Qingya''s parents were in their hands, they would definitely find them.


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    He Jiaven chased out from his room and apologetically said, "I''m sorry, but my grandpa has always been this old-fashioned."Qin Hai smiled. "It''s fine. Senior He has already helped me a lot. I''m very grateful to him."


    "Big Brother Qin, if the two people you mentioned are still alive, I might have a way to help you find them."<span>He Jianwen''s words made Qin Hai overjoyed. "Really?"


    "Hmm, look at what this is." He Jiaven took out a bottle from his pocket. After unscrewing the bottle, a bug simr to a bee flew out.


    "Bees?" Qin Hai was a bit puzzled. If it was just a bee, how could she help him find Lin Qingya''s parents?


    "It looks like a bee, but it''s not. It''s called a red fly." He Jiaven stretched out his hand, allowing the red fly to rest on her palm. He smiled and said, "Its greatest ability is to track smell. That day, I followed it to that ancient castle."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2496

    <span>The next day, Qin Hai brought He Jianwen to Lin Qingya''s parents'' residence.


    Lin Qingya''s parents had been secretly taken away by the Long family at home, so all their luggage was still there. He Jiaven found a few clothes in the wardrobe to let the red flies fly around twice. The red flies flew out of the room, circled around the house, and then headed towards the northwest. From the direction, it just so happened to be heading towards the logging cabin.


    Qin Hai was surprised. He didn''t expect that even after such a long time, the red fly could still find the whereabouts of Lin Qingya''s parents. This made him feel energized.


    But near the logging house, the red flies seemed to lose their sense of direction, circling the woods over and over.


    He Jiaven said apologetically to Qin Hai, "The red flies might not be able to smell them anymore. Sorry."<span>"It''s been over a month since I started doing this. It''s been so long, and there''s even been rain in the middle of it. It''s already amazing that it could find this ce." Although Qin Hai was a little disappointed, He Jiawen still helped him out with good intentions. Therefore, he had to thank him.


    <span>"Actually, there''s another way. We can take the red flies for a walk. The red flies can catch a special scent from a kilometer away. As long as those two old people are near us, they can help us find them." He Jiaven said.


    Although this method was a bit stupid, it was the only way to proceed, given that there were no other clues.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had agreed, He Jiaven immediately called back the red fly happily. He then left the forest with Qin Hai and started to drive around Nell Town.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>"Amy, it''s time to eat."


    <span>While Qin Hai and He Jianwen were looking around for Lin Qingya''s parents, Darwin knocked on Amy''s door.


    "I''m not hungry. You guys can eat. Don''t worry about me."


    Amy''s voice was a little soft, and Darwin and his wife looked at each other, their faces filled with worry.


    "Darling, what''s the matter with Amy? She had not been happy when she came back yesterday, and had shut herself up in her room until now. Ever since she was young, she has never been like this. " Amy''s mother asked, looking worried.Darwin frowned. "She came back by herself?" Did Qin not send her back? "


    "No, she came back by herself." Amy''s mother said worriedly, "Could she be lovelorn? Is it rted to that youngd you were talking about? "Darwin frowned and knocked at the door a few times, but Amy refused toe out.


    Amy''s mother quickly pulled Darwin back into the dining room. "Well, honey, let''s just keep her quiet for a while. She must be upset right now. Maybe we can go talk to the guy you''re talking about. Amy should be fine as long as hees. "


    "It''s no use, Qin is already engaged. It''s impossible for him and Amy to be together." Darwin picked up a cup of coffee from the table and took a sip, then weakly put it down and said, "If I had known it would turn out like this, I wouldn''t have let them meet."


    The couple fell into silence, their faces filled with worry and helplessness.<span>Then the doorbell rang, and Amy''s mother hurried out of the house to open the gate.


    But soon there was a scream, and Darwin rose quickly and rushed out the door.


    Before he could leave the room, several people blocked his path. A man in ck leather jacket took off his sunsses and looked at him. He asked, "You are Professor Darwin?"<span>Darwin saw his wife being pinched by a young man. He shouted angrily, "Let go of her! Damn it! I told you to let go of her as soon as possible!"


    The man in the ck leather jacket waved his hand, and Darwin''s wife was immediately freed and fell to the ground. Darwin rushed over and took her in his arms, ring at the people in front of him."Don''t be angry, Professor Darwin. We just want you to help people." The man took a check from his pocket. "As long as youe with us, the million dors is yours."


    "F * ck off, all of you f * ck off! I will definitely not go with you guys. Forget about a million, even ten million is impossible! " Darwin pped open the cheque in front of him, still furious.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    At that moment Amy came running out of the house, and when she saw the Darwinian couple, she ran in panic.But when she reached the Darwinian couple, the man in the ck leather jacket grabbed Amy''s arm and pulled a gun out of his pocket. The gun was pointed directly at Amy''s forehead.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to consider. Do you want to go or not?" The ck clothed man''s gaze was cold, and his voice revealed a bone-piercing coldness. It was as if killing someone was nothing out of the ordinary to him.The Darwinian couple were instantly stunned, and Amy turned pale with fright. Her body began to tremble uncontrobly, and she shouted in a trembling voice, "Daddy!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go with you!" Bastard, let go of Amy! " Watching his precious daughter with a gun to her head, Darwin had no choice but to agree.


    The man in ck put away his gun and smiled. "That''s right. Please don''t worry. As long as you cure our patient, we will not offend your family."


    After saying that, he tilted his head, and two muscr men carried Darwin out of the yard and into the car outside.<span>The man let go of Amy, threw the check in front of Darwin''s wife, and said tly, "Remember, don''t call the police!"


    When they were gone, Amy rushed to Darwin''s wife and shouted in panic, "Mom, who are they? Why did they take Dad?"


    "I don''t know either. They said they wanted your father to treat patients, so I don''t know where they came from. God, why did this happen! "


    "Then what should we do now? Why don''t we call the police? " Amy asked."You can''t call the police, or they''ll really kill your father!" Seeing that Amy had taken out her cell phone, Darwin''s wife quickly stopped her. "They just want to ask your father to treat a patient, so they shouldn''t make things difficult for him. Let''s wait a bit longer. Maybe your father will be back soon."


    On the other side, Darwin, who had been forced into the car, was soon wearing a hood. His vision was filled with darkness, and he could only feel the car speeding along.


    <span>After about half an hour, the car finally stopped. Darwin was pulled out of the car and staggered forward.


    After a few turns, he seemed to have taken the elevator down for a while. After two more turns, he heard a door m behind him, and the hood was finally taken off Darwin''s head.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2497

    <span>The blinding white light caused Darwin to close his eyes. When he got used to the light, he opened them again and found two old men lying on two beds in front of him.


    <span>"From now on, they are your patients. I hope you won''t disappoint us!" The ck clothed man said.


    <span>Ye Zichen gave a look to the person beside him, then the man in ck left the room. After a while, he came to another room. The room was filled with smoke. In the middle of the room, there was a one-eyed bald man smoking a cigar on the sofa.


    If Qin Hai were here, he would immediately recognize this one-eyed man. He was the vulture of the Raging Eagle Mercenaries.<span>"Leader, the person has been brought over."


    The Vulture nodded, and frowned, "How many doctors are there now?"


    <span>"Thirty-sixth." The ck clothed man hesitated for a moment and asked, "Leader, these two are just normal people, why must we treat them? Furthermore, no one will know that they are in our hands, and even if they were to die here, no one will know either. "


    <span>The vulture said, "Do you think it''s important that the baldie dug up almost three feet of Rome in order to find them? "They came from the Chinese Spring River. It''s said that Sun is also in that ce, so these two might be very important to Sun."


    "Then we can just directly hand him over to Star Light. Why would we need a doctor to treat him?" the man in ck asked, puzzled.


    "The Chinese have a saying, ''a drop of water is a favor''. If I send these two people back intact, Sun will owe me a huge favor. When the timees, no matter what request I make, he won''t refuse. If I send them back now, not only will I not make Sun feel grateful to me, but I will also arouse his suspicions. "Of course, I want to know if Sun is really still alive."


    The man in ck was suddenly enlightened. "The leader wants to see if Sun wille over himself?"


    "That''s right!" The vulture sucked on his cigar, exhaled a mouthful of smoke, and narrowed his eyes as he said, "If Sun is still alive, I will naturally deliver him safely. "If Sun is already dead ¡­"


    The corner of the vulture''s mouth revealed a fiendish smile, "Then don''t me me for being impolite!"Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>The sound of knocking suddenly came from the door. The Vulture looked displeased and said in a deep voice, "Come in!"


    A bear-like burly man led a man into the room. The former was Tager, a capable follower of the vultures, who had a well-known name in the underworld of Europe called Crazy Bear, and thetter was one of the mercenaries that had appeared in the castle by the sea yesterday. He was also one of Crazy Bear''s men.<span>"What happened?" the vulture asked unhappily.


    "You tell me!" The giant bear kicked the mercenary''s butt.<span>"Leader, yesterday we met a mysterious Easterner. He seems to know you ¡­"


    The mercenary told everything that happened in the castle the day before in detail. He didn''t hide anything from her.<span>Hearing this, the vulture frowned, touching his teeth and asking, "He said he was going to knock out my remaining two teeth?"


    <span>"That''s what he said. I haven''t changed a word."


    The Vulture waved his hand and let the mercenary out. Most of the teeth in his mouth were dentures, and only two were original. The rest had been knocked out by Sun a long time ago. Not many people even knew about this inside the eagle, and even fewer people in the outside world knew about it.


    "It''s Chinese again, could it be Sun sent them?" The man in ck frowned and said, "In that case, Sun might really be alive."


    <span>The Vulture shook his head, "Not necessarily. Whether he''s Sun or not, we''ll just wait and see." Arrange for a few people to keep an eye on that Chinese, I want to know his details. "


    <span>"Yes sir!" The ck-clothed man turned around and left.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>On the other side, while Qin Hai was wandering around Nell Town with He Jiawen, he suddenly received a call from Amy. He then immediately drove to Amy''s house.


    "Amy, what''s going on? What happened to Professor Darwin? " On the phone, Amy had said something indistinct, only that something had happened to Professor Darwin and that he was crying, so the moment Qin Hai arrived at Amy''s house, he had begun to interrogate her eagerly.


    "Qin!" Amy, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, saw Qin Hai and ran towards him. She wanted to throw herself into his arms, but she suddenly realized that Qin Hai was not alone. He had a very pretty Asian girl beside him.


    Amy was surprised and immediately stopped her steps. She timidly asked, "Qu, this is ¡ª"


    <span>"Hello, my name is He Jianwen. I''m Big Brother Qin''s friend. I heard Big Brother Qin talk about you. He said you were a very cute girl. " He Jianwen held out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hello, you''re beautiful too!" When Amy saw He Jiaven and Qin Hai standing side by side, she felt an uncontroble pain in her heart and tears started streaming down her face.


    "Amy, don''t cry yet. What happened? What happened to Professor Darwin?" Qin Hai asked hastily.<span>"My father was captured. Those people said they want my father to treat someone, but they have guns and are very fierce. My mother and I are very worried about my father''s safety! They won''t let us call the police, I. That''s why I called you. " Amy took out the one-million-dor check and told her the details.


    <span>After asking for a few more details, Qin Hai turned to look at He Jianwen. He immediately nodded and said, "No problem. The red flies should be able to track their whereabouts."


    <span>Qin Hai was relieved and immediately told Amy and her daughter to take out Professor Darwin''s personal belongings. He Jiaven released the red flies, which flew around the items twice before leaving the house and heading southeast.


    "Amy, you wait at home. "Don''t worry, we''ll be able to get Professor Darwin back soon."


    However, before Qin Hai left, Amy suddenly grabbed onto the corner of his clothes, bit her lips and said timidly, "I ¡­ I want to go with you! "<span>Qin Hai was about to refuse. He held onto Amy''s shoulder and said gently, "Let Amy go with you. I will take good care of her."


    Looking at Amy''s hopeful eyes, Qin Hai couldn''t bear to refuse her request. He nodded and said, "Fine then. No matter what happenster, stand far away."


    Amy finally smiled and nodded.<span>Then, Qin Hai led the two girls to follow the red flies and drove towards the southeast quickly. Along the way, He Jiaven continued to enlighten Amy while introducing her to the red flies'' abilities. He tried his best to appease the little girl, and the two quickly became familiar with each other.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2498

    As Professor Darwin had not left for long, the red flies, this time, did not hesitate, and continued to move rapidly towards the southeast.


    After entering the city, the red flies circled around a few more times before leaving the downtown area. They arrived at a hillside south of the city.The hillside was covered with green grass and scattered with white sheep. The scenery was very beautiful. There was a small vi on the hillside that looked like a shepherd''s house.


    However, the red flies directly flew towards the vi and stopped outside the vi.


    Just as Qin Hai and the two girls arrived at the vi, two people came out of a car and blocked their path.


    "This is a private territory, Xie Jue is here for a tour!"<span>One of them even lifted up his clothes, revealing a dagger at his waist. His eyes were filled with malice as they swept over He Jianwen and Amy''s faces.


    Amy involuntarily retreated in fright. He Jiaven supported her, saying, "Don''t be afraid!"Qin Hai looked at the dagger at the man''s waist and said lightly, "We are looking for Professor Darwin."


    The two of them froze for a moment, and then immediately said in a stern voice: "We are in a pasture here, and there is no professor here. Hurry up and get lost, we don''t wee you here! "<span>However, before he could grab Qin Hai''s cor, his wrist was grabbed by Qin Hai. Following that, with a cracking sound, his shoulder de was dislocated, and he kneeled on the ground, screaming miserably while hugging his right shoulder and wailing incessantly.


    The other man''s expression changed, and he immediately took two cautious steps back. Then, he put his finger in his mouth and whistled.


    Soon after, more than a dozen burly men rushed out of the small vi and surrounded Qin Hai and the others.Seeing that Qin Hai had taken off their shoulders, the dozen burly men were immediately enraged. They all picked up their sabers and clubs, and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Looking at the dozen or so knives and sticks flying towards Qin Hai, Amy shouted, "Be careful, Qin, run!"


    He Jianwen smiled. "It''s alright. Don''t worry, he can handle it."


    As expected, as soon as He Jiavan finished his words, Qin Hai had already snatched a long sword. With a casual flick of his wrist, all the sticks and des flew into the air, while the dozens of burly men all flew out and hugged their wrists, screaming in pain.


    Amy was shocked to see this. She could hardly believe her eyes.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly frowned slightly. He walked up to one of them and tore off his clothes. He saw that there was a veryrge green tattoo on his chest. The tattoo was that of an eagle.<span>"Are you members of the Raging Eagle Mercenaries?" Qin Hai''s face immediately darkened. He had warned the Ferocious Eagle Mercenaries to stop harassing Amy the day before yesterday, but the Ferocious Eagle Mercenaries ignored him. Instead, they turned even more serious and grabbed Professor Darwin.


    "Tell me, where is Professor Darwin?" Qin Hai said harshly. A stream of true essence pierced into this person''s body, rushing left and right in his meridians. The pain made him wish he was dead. After a few seconds, he hurriedly shouted, "He''s in the basement, he''s in the basement!"


    <span>Qin Hai casually threw him aside and then brought He Jianwen and Amy into the vi.


    The small vi was empty. They found the elevator hidden in the room and immediately entered.


    <span>At the same time, an intense rm rang in the basement of the vi. The vulture that was puffing out clouds of smoke was so shocked that it almost burnt its crotch. He jumped up and asked loudly, "What happened?"


    <span>"An enemy has barged in!"


    The basement of the vi was very big. It took up an area of more than 500 square meters, and was also divided into the upper, middle, and lower levels.This was the secret division of the Raging Eagle Mercenaries in Rome, and in addition to the presence of the vultures, there were more than a hundred mercenaries gathered in the basement.


    Along with the rm, most of the mercenaries immediately picked up their weapons and rushed out of the room.


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai got to the road, a bullet hit the wall beside him. It was soon covered by a thickyer of steel te, leaving holes in the wall. Sparks flew in all directions as bullets rained down.


    "Stay here and don''t move!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head to warn He Jianwen before walking away immediately.


    At this moment, Amy suddenly grabbed his wrist and worriedly said, "They have guns. It''s too dangerous. Don''t go!"


    Qin Hai patted Amy''s hand and smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s useless even if they have guns!"After separating Amy''s hands, Qin Hai nodded to He Jianwen and walked out.


    <span>When the hundred or so mercenaries guarding outside saw Qin Haie out, they immediately pointed their guns at him. As the mes flew out, countless bullets immediately rained down on Qin Hai.


    However, every bullet that entered within three meters of Qin Hai seemed to have sunk into an extremely sticky mud. Their speed rapidly slowed down, and theypletely stopped a meter away from Qin Hai. All the bullets stayed by Qin Hai''s side, floating in the air.Seeing this scene, the sounds of gunshots gradually lessened. The mercenaries who had fired the crazy shots earlier were all dumbfounded. Some of them even rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were seeing things incorrectly.


    However, this was indeed the case. The bullets they shot out did not touch Qin Hai''s body at all, nor did they fall to the ground. Instead, they were all suspended in the air.


    It was almost a miracle!<span>Plop!


    One of them suddenly threw away the gun, made a cross in front of his chest, sped his hands together and bowed towards Qin Hai.This is only the first.


    Next, a second, a third ¡­. Soon enough, arge number of mercenaries kneeled in front of Qin Hai, while the rest of the mercenaries continued to look at him in astonishment.


    They were all mercenaries that licked blood off their des. Every single one of them had experienced the trials of fire and blood. They earned from living for a day longer. Therefore, they could not be moved by the rain and the des.


    However, at this moment, the appearance of Qin Hai shocked them like never before.


    This was a scene they had never seen before, one that was intensely subversive.<span>"Dammit, why did the gunfire stop? Quick, open fire and kill them! "


    The roars of the vultures could be heard from one of the rooms, but not a single mercenary dared to pull the trigger.


    Crash ¡­All the bullets suddenly fell to the ground, forming a perfect semicircle around Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai walked straight ahead and soon arrived at the room where the vultures were.None of the mercenaries dared to move.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The iron door made of thick bulletproof steel suddenly copsed. Amidst the dust, the vulture hastily hid to the side, pulled out his gun and shot several times at Qin Hai.


    However, what made him extremely terrified was that even though he had clearly shot his opponent, that not very tall figure still walked towards him, and even quickly arrived in front of him.Bang!


    A fist suddenly smashed into the vulture''s face. With a miserable scream, two bloody teeth flew out from the vulture''s mouth.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2499

    The vulture flew out and knocked over the tea table and sofa.After he got up from the ground in a sorry state and spat out the blood in his mouth, he stared at Qin Hai coldly and said, "You have angered me. You are finished!"


    As soon as he finished, the vulture swung his fist towards Qin Hai.<span>To tell the truth, for the Vulture to be able to be the captain of the Raging Eagle Mercenaries and lead them to upy a ce in the underground world of Europe, his individual battle prowess was not bad.


    If they had to make aparison, the Vulture''s strength would even be better than Steel Hand''s. Of course, he was referring to Iron Hand from before.


    This guy was a typical Caucasian, tall, long arms, sturdy build, and had amazing strength with heavy punches. Plus, he was ruthless and cunning, and he had led the Raging Eagle Mercenaries on a smooth journey to this point. The only loss he had suffered in the past few years was when he fell at Qin Hai''s hands and was beaten up by Qin Hai to the point where he had to look for his teeth.Although from then on, he was extremely obedient to Qin Hai and Xingyao, in reality, the vulture had never forgotten the humiliation of being beaten by Qin Hai to the point of looking for one''s teeth on the ground.


    <span>Ever since the news of Sun''s death had spread, Star Light led by Baldie and his men had be the target of the vultures. He had been plotting to rece it and be the king of the earth''s underworld.


    However, the Vulture was not only ambitious, but also very cautious. A few months ago, the outside world had been saying that Sun had died, but the Vulture had always been skeptical and hadn''t taken any action.


    Then came the news that Sun was still alive. The Vulture was also suspicious of the news, so he thought that it was probably a fake news spread by Baldie and the others.


    In short, the Vulture was a very scheming and arrogant guy. In his heart, aside from Sun, who might have already died, no one else could defeat him.


    "Die!"<span>Apanied by a sinisterugh and a furious roar, the vulture seemed to have seen Qin Hai''s head explode like a watermelon, just like many of his former opponents.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>Then, at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly casually threw out a punch, which happened to collide with the vulture''s fist.


    <span>Immediately after, the vulture felt that his fist had not hit Qin Hai''s hand, but a hard metal te. The huge recoil had almost cracked his fist.


    <span>However, this was not all. Following closely behind was an unimaginably strong wave of power that came crashing towards the Vulture.


    The vulture could clearly hear the cracking sound of his broken arm, and then his fist fell on his chest uncontrobly.<span>Bang!


    <span>The vulture flew back once more, but this time, a stream of scarlet blood sprayed out from his mouth like a fountain.


    Qin Hai walked up to the vulture and stared at him coldly.<span>Although in the period before his rebirth, the vultures had tried to curry favor with him, Qin Hai had actually long since seen through him.


    He knew that the vulture was a vengeful person, and the obedience and ttery he disyed were all feints. Qin Hai had never truly epted the vulture, nor did he believe anything he said.


    "I said yesterday that if you dare to send anyone to harass Amy''s family again, you will have two of your remaining teeth knocked out. Now, do you know you''re wrong? "Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the vulture''s eyes suddenly turned round as he panted, "Are you the Chinese person who appeared at the ancient castle yesterday?"


    "Where''s Professor Darwin?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    "Here ¡­ In the infirmary. "


    "Bring me there!"<span>Qin Hai picked up the vulture, which had turned soft like mud, and left the room. He arrived at the door of the so-called infirmary.


    Some of the mercenaries subconsciously aimed their guns at Qin Hai when they saw that he had caught the vulture.


    However, with just a nce from Qin Hai, these people immediately retreated in fright. They hurriedly lowered their heads and no longer dared to look at Qin Hai.


    <span>The entire basement was extremely strange. Although there were more than a hundred people there, the silence was so great that even a pin drop could be heard. A strange atmosphere permeated the silence.


    <span>Just then, a knock sounded on the door of the infirmary. Professor Darwin shouted from inside, "Open the door, these two people must be sent to the hospital immediately. The conditions here are too poor ¡­ "Did anyone hear me, damn you, open the door!"


    Qin Hai ced his palm on the lock and spat out true essence. With a bang, the lock on the door snapped.


    Qin Hai opened the door and asked with a smile, "Professor, are you alright?"


    Seeing Qin Hai, Darwin was stunned for a moment and then immediately overjoyed. "Qin, it''s good that you''re here. There are two critically ill patients here, and the situation is extremely dangerous. Come and take a look."<span>Darwin''s words left Qin Hai at a loss whether tough or to cry. At the same time, he admired Darwin''s character. Darwin was indeed a verypetent doctor, one of the most virtuous doctors the Qinhai Sea had ever seen, who, in spite of his own personal safety, was devoted to the treatment of his patients.


    He tossed the vulture aside and followed Professor Darwin into the room.<span>The infirmary wasn''t too big, it was about the same size as an ordinary ward. There was a person lying on two beds and beside them were some simple and crude medical equipment.


    <span>"I''ve just examined them. Apart from cerebral artery bleeding, these two people might have heart disease. The most serious problem was still the cerebral blood vessels, which had to be removed as soon as possible. Otherwise, it was very possible that they would not live for long, and would turn into vegetable even if they were saved ¡­ "


    Darwin apanied Qin Hai to the bedside, exining in detail the results of his examination.


    <span>However, when Qin Hai saw the two patients on the bed, he suddenly froze.


    <span>The two old men on the sickbed were actually Lin Qingya''s parents.


    Why were they here?


    <span>After staring nkly for a while, Qin Hai suddenly felt a surge of joy surge through his heart. This was really like a flower hidden in the shadows. He had not expected that he would actually find these two old men here, despite all the efforts to find them.


    That''s great!


    "... Qin... "Qin, can your acupuncture treat brainstem hemorrhage?"Darwin shouted twice from the side, and Qin Hai finally woke up. He said happily, "No problem. I will cure them."


    He had to be cured. This was his future father-inw and mother-inw. Even if it meant risking his life, he had to treat them!


    "Great, I knew that you would have a way!" Professor Darwin was also very happy. As he saw Qin Hai take out the moxibustion needles, he immediately concentrated on observing every single movement of Qin Hai. He didn''t even dare to blink for fear of missing any important details.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2500

    After inspecting Lin Qingya''s parents, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although the two old men were not in a good condition, their illness was notplicated. Both of them suffered from cerebral artery hemorrhage, which was also known as a stroke.<span>For the average doctor, there was nothing they could do about two old men who had had a stroke for so long. Even doctors with excellent medical skills, such as Professor Darwin, could not guarantee their sess. As for the two elders, it was even more impossible to guarantee theirplete recovery.


    However, for Qin Hai, it was not a problem.


    <span>He had the rare Heaven''s Divination Five Elements formation, a secret technique that defied the heavens, and a miraculous elixir that was hard toe by even with a thousand gold coins.


    There was no difficulty in having a stroke.However, Qin Hai still did not dare to be slow. The two old men were not only his future mother-inw, they were also his benefactors. If it wasn''t for Lin Qingya''s father finding the original owner of his body and turning him from a small brick-moving worker into a high-ss white-cor worker that everyone envied, he wouldn''t have known Lin Qingya.


    Thus, this treatment was definitely the most serious in Qin Hai''s history.


    He was extremely careful with every needle shot, without the slightest deviation.<span>Time quietly passed. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour had passed.


    <span>When Qin Guan lost thest needle, the two old men who had been unconscious opened their eyes at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Darwin, who was always by Qin Hai''s side, He Jiaven, and Amy, who cameter, could not help but cheer.Qin Hai was extremely excited as well. With an uneasy feeling in his heart, he walked up to Lin Zhiyuan.


    <span>"Uncle Lin, do you remember who I am?"


    <span>After all, the brain was the most precise part of the body, so even if it was Qin Hai, he was confident that he could save the two old men, but he didn''t dare guarantee that they wouldn''t have any side effects.


    Lin Qingya''s father was also the former chairman of the Avon Group. Lin Zhiyuan did not seem to bepletely awake yet, and after Qin Hai asked this question, Lin Zhiyuan just stared straight at him, causing Qin Hai''s heart to thump even higher, almost popping out of his throat.What made Qin Hai even more flustered was that Lin Zhiyuan''s face suddenly turned red, and his body also began to tremble slightly.


    <span>Did he really fail?


    Qin Hai turned pale with fright. He hastily grabbed Lin Zhiyuan''s wrist and injected true essence into his body.


    But this time, his true essence didn''t seem to have any effect. Lin Zhiyuan''splexion quickly turned red and his lips almost turned purple.<span>"Uncle Lin, where do you feel ufortable now?" Qin Hai panicked. If something happened to Lin Zhiyuan, he simply couldn''t imagine how sad Lin Qingya would be.


    Suddenly, He Jiawen, who had been standing behind Qin Hai, rushed over and helped Lin Zhiyuan up from the bed. He then lightly patted Qin Hai''s back a few times."Ouch ~ ~ ~"


    <span>Lin Zhiyuan suddenly spat out some ck blood clots on the side, emitting a fishy stench.


    <span>"I nearly suffocated to death!" Lin Zhiyuan gasped for breath, and hisplexion quickly returned to normal.


    Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. He had given Lin Zhiyuan a pill to help him recover quickly. However, he had forgotten that the pill could not only cure the injuries on Lin Zhiyuan''s body, but it also had the effect of removing impurities and toxins that had umted in Lin Zhiyuan''s body over the years. These things were the clots of blood that Lin Zhiyuan had spat out just now.<span>In other words, his carelessness nearly caused Lin Zhiyuan to choke to death.


    "Garwen, thank you!" Qin Hai could not help but break out in cold sweat as he was extremely vexed.<span>He Jiaven smiled and said, "You are actually worried, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to help you."


    Qin Hai nodded. He Jiawen was right. He was too nervous, so he almost made a grave mistake. Luckily, He Jiawen found the root of the problem in time, or the consequences would have been dire.After Lin Zhiyuan spat out the clotted blood, his breathing became smooth and his breathing quickly returned to a steady state. Qin Hai did not dare to be negligent. With He Jiaven''s help, he had Lin Qingya''s mother vomit out the umted wastes in her body. After a series of tests, the two elders didn''t leave any side effects.


    <span>Qin Hai''s tense heart waspletely at ease.


    Lin Zhiyuan and his wife were very happy to see Qin Hai.<span>Although they would often video chat with Lin Qingya, Qin Hai, and the others when they were overseas these past few days, this was the first time they had seen each other in such a long time.


    Following that, Qin Hai hurriedly dialed Lin Qingya''s number and told her of the good news. At the same time, he also had Lin Qingya speak with the two old men on the video call.


    Lin Qingya was naturally overjoyed to learn that her parents were safe and sound. Lin Zhiyuan and his wife had narrowly escaped death and once again saw their precious daughter, they were simrly filled with tears and were extremely excited.When they finished their conversation, Qin Hai immediately brought them out of this damned ce.


    <span>Not long after they left, the Vulture, who thought that he had managed to survive, suddenly realized with astonishment that an iparably tall, bald man had blocked his path.


    Behind the brawny man stood a group of young men dressed simrly.


    Each of them was as straight as a pine tree. Their eyes were determined and decisive, and they had a sense of indomitable spirit.Although this group of youngsters only had twenty to thirty people, far outnumbered his Raging Eagle Mercenaries. However, their killing intent was extremely strong, far surpassing that of his Raging Eagle Mercenaries.


    It was like a sharp arrow that could pierce through anything in front of them at any time.


    And these were not the most terrifying part. Looking at the bald man with a body as strong as a beast''s, the vulture''s heart suddenly shrunk!<span>Baldie!


    The vulture subconsciously wanted to beg for mercy, but before he could say anything, the baldie''srge hand had already reached out and grabbed the vulture by the neck, pulling him up. Then, he expressionlessly waved his hand and said, "Begin!"


    <span>Over twenty Starlight elite soldiers immediately charged into the base like tigers and wolves.


    Momentster, intense gunshots rang out from the base, along with endless screams and wails.<span>As for the vulture that was being pinched by the baldie, after a round of struggling, it gradually calmed down and then closed its eyes forever.


    <span>Ten minutester, the sounds of gunfire in the base suddenly stopped. Many elite members of Star Light Army walked out and lined up in front of the baldie.


    "Withdraw!" The baldie turned around and left, bringing all the Starlight members with him.


    However, from today onwards, the Raging Eagle Mercenaries would be removed from the list!( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2501

    In ordance to the two elders'' request, Qin Hai still sent Lin Qingya''s parents back to Nell Town.


    Although they had met with danger here, the two elders still enjoyed the tranquility and beauty of Nell Town, and also enjoyed the sunshine here. After obtaining their freedom, they still wanted to return here.


    <span>However, this was only temporary. For the sake of the safety of the two old men, they had to leave this ce as soon as possible, and the best result would naturally be returning to the Spring River.


    <span>The two old men originally didn''t really want to return to the Spring River. Compared to the crowded and noisy Spring River, they liked it here more, but they couldn''t endure Qin Hai''s repeated persuasion. In addition, they had left for so long and really missed their daughter, so they agreed to return together when Qin Hai returned to the Spring River.


    Upon hearing this news, Lin Qingya, who was at the Spring River, immediately cheered in excitement. She even blew a kiss to Qin Hai over the phone, shocking several senior executives of thepany who were about to report to her.


    Qin Hai was also very excited, because with the return of the two elders, the other matter was bound to be on the agenda. Lin Qingya had once told him that as long as her parents returned to the Spring River, she would officially marry him.


    Marry!


    As a person of two lifetimes, this was Qin Hai''s first time getting married. One could imagine how excited he was.


    Therefore, after settling the two elders down and leaving the house, Qin Hai couldn''t help but wave his fist fiercely. He took out his cell phone and called for Baldy and Lone Wolf, preparing to find a ce to drink a few cups and celebrate a little.


    Knowing that Qin Hai was about to get married, the baldie and Lone Wolf were even more excited than Qin Hai himself.<span>Apart from the baldie who had been married in his early years, they were all bachelors. Even the baldie had be a loner. There was nothing they could do about it. They were all bleeding from the mouth of a knife. Being able to live in the face of danger was already a good thing. They didn''t even dare to dream about finding a woman to marry.


    Therefore, for Lone Wolf and the baldie, Qin Hai''s marriage was a matter of utmost importance. It was also a joyous asion for the entire Star Light Sect. For a moment there was a great deal of discussion and excitement, as if it were they who were going to be married.


    Qin Haiughed heartily as he listened to the two fellows excitedly discussing the wedding process. He was in an unprecedented mood of joy and rxation.<span>Suddenly, the sounds of discussion beside him came to a halt. Qin Hai turned around and saw Lone Wolf staring at him.


    <span>"Boss, I suddenly thought of a problem ¡­" Lone Wolf seemed to think hard before he asked, "What about the other sister-inw?"


    "..." Qin Hai''s good mood abruptly stopped.Seeing Qin Hai''s expression darken, Lone Wolf''s heart skipped a beat. He pulled on the baldie and quickly escaped when Qin Hai wasn''t paying attention.


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly. That''s right, if he married Qing Ya, what would happen to the others?


    This was an almost unsolvable problem.


    ¡­ ¡­.The next morning, when Qin Hai woke up, it was already bright outside the window.


    <span>After getting up, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile. He had actually drunk too many cupsst night, and had even gotten drunk. It seemed that his love debt was too much. It really wasn''t a good thing.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Qin Hai walked out of the inn, preparing to visit Lin Qingya''s parents. At the same time, he had to discuss with the two elders about the time to return to the Spring River.


    <span>However, just as he walked out of the hotel, several ck Maybach cars stopped in front of him.


    There were a total of five cars, and each car looked brand-new. When the doors of the four cars in front and behind opened, a dozen muscr men wearing ck suits immediately stood around the car in the middle, vigntly watching everyone around them.


    <span>This kind of scene caused Qin Hai to be a little surprised. At the same time, it also caused him to have a strong interest in the people in the car in the middle.


    <span>The door of the car in the middle quickly opened, revealing a young man in his twenties.


    To Qin Hai''s surprise, the young man''s yellow skin and ck hair indicated that he was an Asian. At the same time, this young man had a long and well-proportioned aura. He was definitely not an ordinary person.<span>After the young man got out of the car, he surveyed his surroundings. When his gazended on Qin Hai''s face, he paused for a moment before revealing a look of disdain. Under the escort of many bodyguards, he walked into the hotel.


    However, in less than a minute, those ten bodyguards in ck clothes flew out of the hotel one after another. Even that young man was thrown out.


    He was wearing an advanced handmade suit that was covered in dust. There was a red handprint on his face. Hey on the ground covered in dirt and couldn''t move at all. He looked extremely miserable.<span>After a short while, Old He walked out of the hotel apanied by He Jiawen.


    Staring condescendingly at the young man, Old He snorted coldly, "Go back and tell Tu Baitu that I''m not interested in seeing him. He wants to see me and wants me to get the hell over here myself!"


    With that, Geezer He''s right foot lightly paused on the ground. The young man lying on the ground immediately trembled, then hastily got up from the ground. Panic showed on his face as he scrambled into the Maybach car and hurriedly left with his bodyguards.<span>After sending them off, Old He turned to look at Qin Hai with an unfriendly expression. "Are you enjoying the show?"


    "It''s just average. It''s not as exciting as I imagined." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Give me the money!" Old He suddenly stretched out his hand. "It''s perfectly justified to pay for a show!"The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. This old man couldn''t have gotten into trouble!


    "You want to go back on your word?" Before Qin Hai could say anything, Old He suddenly pushed He Jiawen to Qin Hai, "Jiaven, watch him for me. When will this kid be able to pay up and let him go? I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go back and take a nap. "


    "Grandfather!" Before He Jianwen could react, Old He had already walked into the hotel. Looking at the hotel door, He Jianwen did not follow them in. However, his face revealed a strong sense of worry.


    "You''re worried he''s going to look for the butchery?" Qin Hai stood beside He Jianwen and looked at the entrance of the hotel as well."Hmm, he must be looking for that person for an excuse to make me follow you."


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather''s kung fu is so good. He''ll definitely be fine." Qin Haiforted her.<span>He Jiaven sighed and frowned, "Hopefully!"


    After a while, He Jianwen walked into the hotel. As expected, Old He had already disappeared. He Jianwen pondered for a moment. In the end, he still released the red flies and chased after them.<span>However, she didn''t expect that Qin Hai would follow her just as she left the hotel.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2502

    "Why did you follow me? Go back quickly!" He Jianwen quickly stopped and said to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Your grandfather gave you to me. He even threatened me to take good care of you. If I leave you behind and slip away, he will definitely cause trouble for meter on."


    <span>"Puchi!" Seeing Qin Hai purposefully feigning helplessness, the extremely nervous He Jiawen could not help butugh out loud. He then bit his lips and looked at Qin Hai, his eyes shing, "Thank you!"


    At this moment, the rising sun had just risen behind He Jianwen. The sunlight shone on He Jianwen''s body, bathing her in the golden light, revealing an indescribable feeling of holiness. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, it made He Jianwen appear especially charming and attractive at this moment.<span>Qin Hai stared nkly for a few seconds and suddenly woke up. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry. He had been troubled by his love debtst night, and now he had a crush on another girl. This was not good.


    "Hurry up and go. If you don''t chase after him, the red flies might not be able to find your grandpa!"Qin Hai didn''t dare to look at He Jianwen anymore. He quickly followed. When He Jianwen saw Qin Hai''s vigorous figure, his cheeks quietly blushed. He quickly moved his slender legs and followed behind.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After following the red flies for close to an hour, a towering ancient castle suddenly appeared in front of them. The ancient castle by the sea was extremelyrge, and whenpared to this ancient castle, it was like a little child. Even the ancient castle in that secret realm could notpare to it.


    This castle was located on a small mountain. It upied almost half of the mountain top and could be seen from far away.At the foot of the hill, there was a metal fence that surrounded the entire hill. On the outside, there was even a sign that said, "Private territory. Do not enter unless you wish to." Outside the fence, a team of fully armed guards was patrolling along the fence.


    After the group of guards had left, Qin Hai and He Jiawen quickly crossed the fence and entered the forest.


    Soon, they reached the top of the mountain and stopped at the edge of the forest.They were less than 100 meters away from the castle. The Maybach cars that had appeared in front of the inn were parked in front of the castle. However, around the castle, there were more than a hundred armed guards standing around, making the surroundings of the castle imprable.


    Less than five meters away from them stood a team of guards. Qin Hai could even feel their breathing and heartbeat. ording to their breathing, they were at least experts of the hidden strength level.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was secretly surprised. Back then, he had once rampaged through the underground world of Europe, but he had never known that Rome had such a powerful force. Moreover, he''d never heard of the white drawing that Old He spoke of.It looked like this world was far moreplicated than he had imagined. In the past, if he had encountered such a group of guards, he probably wouldn''t even know how Xing Yao died.


    Just then, a strong fragrance came from Qin Hai''s nose. He Jiaven quietly came to his side and asked in a low voice, "What do we do now?"


    The two of them squatted behind a bush very close to each other. He Jiaven''s hair brushed lightly across Qin Hai''s face, bringing with it a unique body fragrance that was unique to girls. It made Qin Hai''s heart race.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly moved quietly to the side and said in a low voice, "Those other cars are here as well. That means the ce is right. Your grandfather is definitely here. Let''s not move first. If your grandfatheres out safely, then we won''t rm those people. If your grandfather doesn''t appear soon, then we''ll think of a way to go in and take a look. "


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai''s actions, He Jianwen''s face turned hot again. He quickly took out a rope and tied up his long hair.


    Suddenly, a barking sound came from the front. A middle-aged man appeared outside the castle, leading a dog. The dog was barking non-stop in the direction of their hiding ce.


    "We''ve been discovered!"Qin Hai was astonished. That dog was more than a hundred meters away from them, yet it could actually sense their presence. How amazing.


    At the same time, the guards in front of them immediately took action. Turning around, they aimed their guns at their location and immediately pulled the triggers.


    Gunshots were fired and the bushes were sttered with leaves. After half a minute, the guards held their guns and approached the hiding spot of Qin Hai and He Jiawen carefully.


    Bang!However, just as they approached, a figure suddenly jumped out from behind the bushes, and in the blink of an eye, had knocked them all to the ground.


    He Jianwen stood up from behind the bushes. Her hair was messy and her cheeks were red. Her eyes that looked at Qin Hai were filled with endless shyness. One had to know that it was Qin Hai who had protected her with his body during the explosion. She had been snuggled in his embrace for half a minute.


    This was the first time in her life that she was so close to someone of the opposite sex!<span>However, the situation now did not allow for her to think any further. Soon, more guards rushed towards them.


    He Jiaven and Qin Hai rushed out of the forest together, meeting the numerous guards who were rushing towards them. Qin Hai was punching him one by one neatly and neatly. To his surprise, He Jiaven was not much weaker than him. Although He Jianwen''s strength was inferior to his, her agility allowed her to move like a butterfly amidst a group of guards. Not only was her posture graceful, but her efficiency was also extremely high. A momentter, simr guards fell to the ground behind her.


    This was also the first time Qin Hai had seen He Jiavan take action since the two of them got to know each other.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, more than half of the guards had been killed by the two of them. Suddenly, all the guards retreated to the side and surrounded Qin Hai and He Jiaven, no longer attacking.


    <span>Very quickly, they parted to form a path. The middle-aged man who was leading the dog walked into the circle. He stared at Qin Hai and asked with a deep voice, "Who are you people?"


    "Passing by!" Qin Hai said loudly.


    "Puchi!" He Jianwen was initially a little nervous, but when he heard Qin Hai''s answer, he could not help but burst outughing.


    The middle-aged man''s expression immediately became as ck as ink and he coldly said, "You are overestimating yourself, you are courting death!"


    The middle-aged man let go of the rope and the dog immediately rushed towards Qin Hai. It leaped high into the air and bit towards Qin Hai''s throat.<span>Without even thinking, Qin Hai punched towards the dog''s head. To his surprise, the dog spat out a ball of fire from its mouth.


    <span>Spirit beast!


    Qin Hai was shocked and immediately thought of the spirit beasts of the Blue Luan World.


    In the Blue Luan World, because the heaven and earth was brimming with spirit energy, many wild beasts would naturally evolve into spirit beasts. With some supernatural strength, spitting out fire was one of the moremon types.


    He hadn''t thought that spirit creatures would also appear in the mortal world!In an instant, Qin Hai''s entire body was engulfed in mes, turning into a ball of fire!


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    <span>Upon seeing such a drastic change, He Jianwen could not help but exim in shock.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2503

    Seeing that Qin Hai was enveloped in raging mes and had already turned into a burning man, the middle-aged man revealed a sinister smile.


    He looked towards He Jianwen, his impudent gaze moving back and forth over He Jianwen''s delicate figure. Especially He Jianwen''s full chest and perky buttocks, which were the most important parts of his attention. The vulgarity in them was self-evident.<span>"With your little abilities, you actually dare toe to the three halls and cause trouble. You truly overestimate yourself." The middle-aged man licked his lips and said in a lewd tone, "But considering your pretty face, I can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to stay as my number thirty-eighth ve, I will let you live. Otherwise, you will die the same way as that brat."


    "Three Deities Temr!"


    He Jianwen''s expression changed drastically. She suddenly understood who these people were. She absolutely did not expect them to be from the Three Temples.


    <span>At that moment, the middle-aged man had already approached He Jianwen, opening his big hands and grabbing towards her.


    He Jianwen knew that he was no match for the opponent and immediately retreated. However, the middle-aged man''s figure was extremely fast. Like a shadow following his shadow, he quickly caught up and grabbed He Jianwen''s arm.


    An enormous amount of internal force rushed into He Jiaven''s body. Not only did it control her body, it also caused her to be unable to muster any internal energy.<span>Looking at the ugly face and lustful eyes of the middle-aged man, she knew what the oue would be for her. However, she had already lost her ability to move, and she could not even grit her teeth andmit suicide.


    But at this moment, He Jiawen''s surprised voice was heard from his side. Qin Hai said, "Take your dirty hands away!"


    <span>He Jiaven and the middle-aged man turned to look at Qin Hai at almost the same time. He saw Qin Hai standing there unscathed, without a single spark on his body. It was as if the person enveloped by the raging fire was not him.


    The middle-aged man''s face fell as he eximed, "You''re actually not dead?"<span>"You''re not dead yet, so of course I, your grandfather, won''t die!" Qin Hai walked quickly towards the middle-aged man and said harshly, "Take your dirty hands away!"


    Before he finished his sentence, Qin Hai suddenly disappeared, leaving behind an afterimage.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He quickly let go of He Jiaven and swung his saber forward at the fastest speed he could muster.


    Ka-cha! *<span>A white de-light split through the air, and after flying out ten meters, it split the two guards who had just gotten up from the ground into two pieces before disappearing.


    <span>However, the saber light did not strike at Qin Hai. It did not even touch the hem of Qin Hai''s clothes.


    The middle-aged man''s face grew startled once more as he felt a strong sense of danger in his heart. Hurriedly, he raised his de to block in front of him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Qin Hai suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man. At the same time, his iron fistnded viciously on the man''s saber de.


    A powerful force immediately surged into his body. The middle-aged man had no way of resisting and was knocked flying backward with a mouthful of blooding out of his mouth.


    ng!His long saber fell to the ground and split into two pieces. Qin Hai''s punch had actually forcefully split his long saber made of steel into two.


    <span>Qin Hai''s footsteps did not stop. He continued to charge towards the middle-aged man. At this moment, the dog that was running at him rushed towards Qin Hai again. At the same time, the beast spouted out another ball of fire. It wanted to use the same trick to trap Qin Hai.


    <span>However, what was waiting for it was Qin Hai''s iron fist. Ayer of white me was ignited on Qin Hai''s fist. Not only did itpletely suppress the fire spewing out of the dog''s mouth, it also wrapped around the dog''s head at the same time.


    Soon, a burst of fragrance drifted over. Qin Hai tore off a leg of the dog and took a bite,ughing, "As expected of a spirit beast, when it is roasted it will be fragrant. Unfortunately, it is still missing some salt and cumin, otherwise, the taste would be even better!"


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he coughed out another mouthful of blood and fell back to the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai threw away his doggy leg and walked over to pat He Jianwen lightly. He quivered and regained his mobility.


    She quickly pulled Qin Hai back and said anxiously, "Quickly go! This is the ce of the three halls. If you don''t leave now, it will be toote!"<span>"What are the Three Temples?" Although Qin Hai had been in Europe for a long time, this was the first time he had heard of the name of the Three Temples.


    <span>"I heard grandpa say that this is a very mysterious organization. Although very few people know about it, they are very strong and very scary. They are definitely not someone we can provoke. We need to leave quickly, or else it will be toote!"


    He Jianwen was anxious and frustrated. If he had known these people were from the Three Temples, he would not have brought Qin Hai here. What happened today had nothing to do with Qin Hai. If Qin Hai was dragged into this, he might even lose his life. Even if she could leave safely, she would me herself for the rest of her life.


    Qin Hai was also secretly surprised. Although he didn''t know what cultivation level He Jianwen''s grandfather was at now, but to be able to be evaluated as a very powerful opponent, this so-called Three Temples was indeed very powerful.<span>However, he did not leave, but raised his head to look at the castle, "I''m afraid we can''t leave now!"


    <span>In a window above the castle, a man was looking at them expressionlessly. This person wore a mask that covered half of his face. However, he was emitting a strong killing intent. He was clearly much stronger than the middle-aged man from before.


    The masked man suddenly jumped down from the window that was more than ten meters away from the ground. Afternding steadily on the ground, he walked towards Qin Hai and He Jiawen.


    Seeing that the masked man was getting closer and closer, He Jianwen could not help but be nervous. His hands were tightly clenched, and his body was also trembling lightly. Qin Hai was standing next to her. He quickly felt her strangeness and lightly patted her shoulder. He said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Qin Hai''s smile seemed to have a magical charm to it. He Jiaven''s nervousness was finally relieved. She answered with a soft "yes" and subconsciously held Qin Hai''s arm.


    The masked man quickly arrived in front of them and expressionlessly said, "Please follow me, our hall master is inviting you!"<span>The other party spoke standard Chinese. Qin Hai also noticed the ck hair and eyes of the masked man. It was very likely that the other party was also Chinese.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2504

    The guards inside the castle were even more strict. Each guard took three steps, one took five steps, and all the guards were powerful warriors with hidden strength. Qin Hai and He Jianwen followed the masked man into the ancient castle. They turned two bends and suddenly opened up the front. There was actually a very wide hall in front of them.<span>There was a long staircase in the middle of the hall, which extended all the way up. At the very top was a throne, and on top of the throne sat a fat old man. A few slim and graceful young girls were standing around the old man, serving him all kinds of food. A very sexy youngdy, who wore revealing clothes, was currently leaning against his chest, feeding a peeled grape into the old man''s mouth. The old man''s hands were moving around the girl''s body, and from time to time, the girl''s charmingughter could be heard.


    Although they were several dozen meters away, Qin Hai could still see that the old man looked to be around sixty years old. He had some white hair on his temples, but his face was rosy, and his face was full of muscles.


    <span>The two sides of the stairs were filled with powerful guards. When Qin Hai and He Jianwen appeared, these people all looked at them vigntly. An invisible pressure fell on Qin Hai and He Jianwen immediately. The strong pressure made He Jianwen''s expression change again.


    Qin Hai held He Jiaven''s hand and transferred a bit of his true essence over. At the same time, heunched the King''s Realm. It was only then that He Jiaven felt the pressure on his body lessen significantly.


    The masked man indicated for Qin Hai and the others to wait at the foot of the stairs. Fatty, who was lying on a throne directly above the main hall, turned his head to look at Qin Hai and the others. He said lightly, "Come up."


    The other party''s voice was not loud, but when it entered Qin Hai and the others'' ears, it was exceptionally clear that this person''s cultivation base was extremely deep.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. Now that their whereabouts had been exposed and the other party''s strength was unfathomable, he might be able to escape by himself. It would be impossible for him to leave sessfully with He Jiaven. Since he was already here, he might as well take He Jiaven''s hand and lead her up the stairs.


    <span>He Jianwen was still anxious. If not for Qin Hai, she would not have known what to do.


    She kept looking around, but what made her disappointed was that there was no sign of Old He in the entire hall. This made He Jiawen even more uneasy. Firstly, he was worried about the safety of Qin Hai and himself, and secondly, he was worried about whether Old He was already in danger. After all, the red fly definitely wouldn''t find the wrong ce.Qin Hai was also very curious about Old He''s whereabouts. However, there was no time for him to think too much about it. He and He Jiawen soon arrived about ten meters away from the throne, but were stopped by the masked man.


    <span>"Who are you people? Why are you here? " The elder on the throne nced at Qin Hai and the others as he asked indifferently. His hand was still on the chest of the girl in his embrace. His reckless actions made He Jiaven blush to his ears. He only took a nce before quickly shifting his gaze.


    "Senior!" Qin Hai cupped his hands together, "This junior and junior had unintentionallye here and did not have any intention of offending you. Senior, please forgive me!"


    "Since you''ve barged in unintentionally, you can leave."He Jiaven was overjoyed. He did not expect the other party to be so easy to talk to. He immediately looked towards Qin Hai with a joyful expression.


    Qin Hai cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior!"<span>However, just as they were about to turn around and leave, the potbellied old man on the throne said, "You can leave, she stays. I stillck a bed maid. If you ask her to apany me for a month, I''ll let her go. "


    He Jianwen''s expression changed drastically as he subconsciously gripped the corner of Qin Hai''s shirt tightly.<span>Qin Hai frowned and said, "Senior, what do you mean by that? I''ve already said it before, we didn''t mean to offend you. Isn''t it too difficult for you to do this?"


    "I''ve already forced others into a corner, so what can you do about it?" The old man cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai and said with a sneer, "Why, are you unconvinced? I heard that your skills are quite good, and that you have injured and killed quite a few of my people. It is already good enough that I did not take your life, but you should know what''s good for you! "


    <span>"The reason why I hurt people is to defend myself. Otherwise, the ones who will die will be us. Senior, we really only barged in by ident, please forgive us! " Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    "To kill and injure so many of my men, how can you forgive me so easily? Then wouldn''t all these years of me ughtering the White Diagram have been for nothing? "


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. Since this fatty was the butchering map that Old He had mentioned, there was a high chance that Old He had also followed the other party''s convoy here. It looked like Old He was hiding in the shadows, he had no idea what Old He was nning.


    <span>At this moment, Tu Bai Tu waved his hand and said faintly, "Take him down!"


    The masked man who had brought Qin Hai and the others in looked at the two sides of the stairs. Two people immediately rushed out and attacked Qin Hai.


    <span>Both of them were Human King Stage experts, far more powerful than the middle-aged man who had been defeated by Qin Hai. One of them lunged at Qin Hai, the other at He Jianwen.


    Qin Hai quickly pulled He Jiaven behind him, and his right leg shot out like lightning. Before the person attacking He Jiaven could dodge, he was kicked in the chest by Qin Hai, apanied by the sound of breaking bones. That person screamed and flew out while another person took the opportunity to arrive in front of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai turned his body to the side to avoid the falcon''s w. Then, he grabbed the man''s wrist and pulled it in. With a snapping sound, the man''s wrist snapped.<span>The man was also screaming in pain. Qin Hai kicked him and sent him flying. He stared at the people on both sides of the stairs and remained alert.


    The masked man waved his hand again. This time, four people rushed out from the two sides of the stairs, attacking Qin Hai from four directions.


    <span>However, Qin Hai quickly dealt with the four of them once again.


    <span>Tu Bai Tu suddenly pped his hands and said with a smile, "You really do have some skill. I''ve changed my mind. As long as you submit to me and be my pce warrior, I''ll let your woman go. I''ll also give you endless wealth and all sorts of cultivation resources."


    <span>Tu Bai Tuughed sinisterly. "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance, since you''re so young, it''s indeed rare for you to be able to cultivate such a technique. I really don''t want to see you die in my hands. If you still don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t me me for being ruthless! "


    Qin Hai coldly snorted, "In your dreams!"


    Tu Bai Tu''s expression immediately became iparably gloomy. His obese bodyy back on the throne that was filled with all kinds of precious stones. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Kill him!"<span>As soon as his voice fell, the masked man charged towards Qin Hai like a gale of wind.


    <span>Qin Hai''s expression changed, because this masked man''s cultivation was definitely above the Human King Realm.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2505

    <span>The masked man moved extremely fast. While he was still in the air, he threw out a punch. The biting cold wind from the punch was bone-chilling, making the temperature in the hall feel as if it had dropped below freezing point.


    The masked man''s strength far exceeded her imagination. What made her even more fearful and uneasy was that before he even got close, she was forced to continuously retreat due to that strong pressure, as if she was standing in the eye of the storm. Not only did her clothes flutter, but her exposed skin looked as if it had been shed by countless sharp des.


    <span>What was even more frightening was that the masked man''s fist wind was bone-chilling cold. In an instant, ayer of white frost covered her eyshes, and white mist also came out of her mouth and nose. It was as if she was in the middle of winter as an intense cold continued to invade her body, causing her to involuntarily shiver.


    Too strong!


    Although He Jianwen had grown up with Old He and had seen many experts during his travels over the years, this was the first time she had seen a young expert like the masked man.In that instant, she felt a strong sense of powerlessness in her heart. Facing such a powerful opponent with Old He by her side, He Jiawen really had no idea how to deal with it.


    However, just as her mind was in a state of shock, Qin Hai, who had been standing in front of her, suddenly bellowed. In that instant, a surging aura burst forth, dispersing the endless chilliness. It also helped He Jiaven block the iing wind.


    He Jiaven''s frozen body seemed to be soaked in warm water, and all the chill disappeared in an instant.He Jiaven looked at Qin Hai''s back in astonishment. Although she knew that Qin Hai was not ordinary, he had never shown his true strength in front of her. This was the first time He Jiawen truly felt how powerful Qin Hai was.


    "Go back!" At the same time, Qin Hai had already charged towards the masked man. In the blink of an eye, they collided with him.


    Within a few seconds, both of them had alreadyunched more than ten punches, each time producing a loud bang.


    <span>Apparently, the masked man did not expect Qin Hai to block his attack. A sharp light shed in his eyes as his attack became sharper and his punching speed became faster.


    But even so, all his attacks were blocked by Qin Hai. Even though he had punched Qin Hai countless times, he was still unable to knock Qin Hai down.<span>In fact, Qin Hai had not used his true essence until now. He had only used the Pan Gu secret art, using pure physical strength, hoping to use the masked man''s fist to further improve hisprehension of the magic art.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai''s left leg was kicked by the masked man, causing him to immediately stagger to the right. A light shed in the masked man''s eyes. He immediately took a step forward, his palm turning into a de as he chopped towards the exposed back of Qin Hai''s neck.<span>The sudden change made He Jiawen exim in surprise. However, before she could react, Qin Hai, who had been staggering, suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was on the right side of the masked man, grabbing his right arm.


    Ka-cha! *


    The Daoist scripture was instantly used and the masked man''s right shoulder was dislocated. The intense pain made him grunt in pain.


    Even though his right hand was heavily injured, his reaction was still extremely fast. He instantly turned around and got out of Qin Hai''s control, and at the same time, he kicked Qin Hai, forcing Qin Hai away. Then, he took the opportunity to retreat far away from Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai did not take the chance to give chase. He said to the fat man on the throne in a deep voice, "Senior, we really have no ill intentions. We just barged in by ident. After we leave, we will definitely not leak out any information about this ce. Senior, please be magnanimous, otherwise, even if we have to fight to the death, we will definitely not surrender! "The fat man on the throne sneered, "You sure have a good mouth. You only know a little about body refining. After entering my three halls, you still want to live. How naive!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the fat man''s cold gaze was directed at the masked man, "If you don''t want to die, then kill him. If you can''t do it, then don''t live. The three halls don''t raise trash!"


    The masked man frowned slightly as he stared at Qin Hai with cold eyes. He was filled with resentment.


    He suddenly put his dislocated right hand on the ground, supporting his arm with his left hand, and then fiercely pressed down. With a crack, his dislocated arm returned to its original position.<span>However, ayer of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the masked man due to the pain. His exposed face became even paler.


    Waving his arms, the masked man took out a pair of gloves and put them on. His eyes narrowed slightly as he charged towards Qin Hai once again.


    <span>The gauntlet the masked man wore was not simple. It waspletely ck, and it was unknown what beast skin it was made of. There were also sharp teeth on it, making it look extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Furthermore, as the masked man charged forward once again, the one inch long sharp teeth on his fist actually emitted ayer of dark blue light. Obviously, these sharp teeth were highly toxic.


    Qin Hai frowned. Although the Pangu secret art was very powerful, he was still unable to fully protect himself from the poison. Therefore, Qin Hai didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately took out the Ice Soul Sword and walked towards the masked man.


    "Die!"<span>The masked man roared as his right fist smashed towards Qin Hai at an incredible speed. What followed was a fishy smell that made them feel nauseous and dizzy.


    Qin Hai was prepared for this. He had held his breath in advance, and the stench had no effect on him.Ever since he had learned the profound meaning of the sword technique left behind by the senior of the Star Moon Sect in the Buried Flower Pce, Qin Hai had never given up on practicing it.


    <span>Therefore, even though the masked man''s attacks were like the tides, facing Qin Hai''s endless sword moves, the masked man was still unable to get close. Instead, as he attacked again and again, he was left with wounds from the Ice Soul Sword in Qin Hai''s hand. Soon, the masked man was covered in wounds and dripping with blood.


    <span>Just like how Qin Hai had used Pangu''s Arcane Art just now, he was also simultaneouslyprehending the profoundness of this sword art. Hisprehension of it was also rapidly increasing.


    Suddenly, after the masked man dodged Qin Hai''s sword tip, he turned around and charged towards He Jianwen.


    Ever since Qin Hai and the masked man started fighting, He Jiawen had retreated to the bottom of the stairs, distancing himself from their battle. Right now, the masked man was suddenly charging towards her. He was like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, diving down towards her. Not only was he approaching in full fury, he was also unstoppable.<span>Clearly, he wanted to first control He Jianwen and then force Qin Hai to submit.


    However, just at this moment, a snow-white sword gleam shed behind the masked man''s back, followed by a sudden surge of cold air entering his chest. The masked man lowered his head to look. A sword had already pierced through his left chest. That was the source of the chill.Under He Jiaven''s astonished gaze, the masked man fell to the ground unwillingly, unable to close his eyes even when he died.


    "The Star-Moon Sect''s sword art!"


    Suddenly, the fat man who had been leaning on the throne pushed away the sexydy in his arms and stood up, staring at Qin Hai, "Are you from the Star-Moon Sect?"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2506

    Qin Hai was a little taken aback. He didn''t expect Tu Bai Tu to know about the Star Moon Sect. Moreover, as Tu Bai Tu stood up, this seemingly fat as a pig actually emitted a strong aura. It was obvious that Tu Bai Tu possessed the strength of an Aurous Core stage cultivator.<span>Not only that, Qin Hai was immediately locked onto by a powerful killing intent.


    The killing intent seemed to have a substance to it, making Qin Hai feel as if there were thousands of needles piercing into his skin. And under the pressure of this killing intent, Qin Hai was unable to release even the Mortal King Realm. An invisible pressure descended from the sky, causing the bones in his entire body to creak.


    <span>Under the invisible pressure, the secret magic of Pan Gu started to operate automatically. A hazyyer of white light emerged from Qin Hai''s body, and his skin once again became crystal clear. The true essence within his meridians surged like a great river, emitting waves of whistling sounds and helping Qin Hai to resist the strong pressure.


    Ka-cha! *<span>The ground under Qin Hai''s feet suddenly cracked, and countless spiderweb-like cracks appeared around his feet.


    Tu Bai Tu revealed a cold smile and stared at Qin Hai, "You really have some skills. I didn''t expect the Star Moon Sect to still have some survivors. However, you are unlucky enough to run into me. Today is the day you die!"<span>His fat body actually became very vigorous and agile. Arriving in front of Qin Hai from the throne, the tip of his feet lightly touched the ground, and like a weightless leaf, he quickly slid down towards Qin Hai and the others. In the blink of an eye, Bai Fatty''s big hands appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Faced with the attack of a Jindan Stage powerhouse, Qin Hai did not dare to be negligent. Not only did the secret Pangu Genesis Technique in his body circte to its limits, but the Manifestation Cauldron in his left hand also appeared, causing Qin Hai''s body to be tougher and stronger.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    But even so, Qin Hai was still sted away without any suspense.


    <span>He Jiaven and Qin Hai were both sent flying. However, because Qin Hai was in front of her, most of the pressure was blocked by him. Therefore, she didn''t sustain any injuries and quickly got up from the ground.


    "Big Brother Qin, are you alright?" However, when she saw Qin Hai''s appearance, He Jiawen was immediately shocked. Qin Hai''s body was covered in wounds, and blood was flowing from his mouth and ears. He looked like a man made of blood.<span>With the support of He Jianwen, Qin Hai stood up with difficulty. Fortunately, the Pan Gu secret art was strong enough, and his body had been tempered by heavenly lightning. He was far more resilient than an ordinary Earthly Immortal Stage cultivator, so he was able to withstand Tu Bai Tu''s palm strike without dying.


    Even so, there were still many broken bones on his body, and his external injuries were beyond measure. However, these injuries were not fatal to Qin Hai. With his powerful body healing ability, he would be able to heal himself soon enough.


    The problem now was that Tu Bai Tu would definitely not let them off. If he were to strike again, Qin Hai would definitely die.


    "Calvin, don''t worry about me. Hurry up and leave!" Qin Hai coughed out a mouthful of blood and pushed He Jiaven away with all his might. Tu Bai Tu had already recognized the sword technique he used earlier. Seeing that he came from the Star Moon Sect, it meant that Tu Bai Tu and the Star Moon Sect definitely had a huge grudge and would not let him off today. However, He Jianwen had nothing to do with the Star Moon Sect. She still had a chance to escape.


    <span>"No, let''s go together!" Seeing Tu Bai Tuing towards them with an evil grin on his face, He Jiaven hurriedly helped Qin Hai walk towards the exit of the castle. However, Qin Hai''s injuries had yet to heal and he couldn''t move fast enough.


    <span>"You want to leave?" Tu Bai Tu snorted coldly, "Seize him! I want to see how many people the Starmoon Sect has left! "


    The guards on both sides of the stairs immediately surrounded Qin Hai and He Jiawen. He Jiawen looked at these people nervously, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Qin Hai coughed again, and a mouthful of blood oozed out. With the cirction of his true essence, the injuries within his body had be much better. With the support of He Jiawen, he held the Ice Soul Sword in one hand, coldly staring at the castle guards around him, "If you don''t want to live, then go ahead. I want to see who can stop me!"


    A guard suddenly raised his saber, and a 1.5 metre long de glinted with a biting cold light as it shed down toward Qin Hai from behind with a cold, white glint. If this de were to strike, Qin Hai would be split into two from the middle.<span>However, just as the guard raised the longde above his head, a cold glint shed in his eyes, followed by a spray of blood that blossomed from his throat.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>The guard had a nk look on his face as he fell heavily to the ground. Even at death''s door, he did not clearly see how Qin Hai had struck out with his sword, nor how he had killed him.


    <span>The rest of the guards revealed looks of surprise, but none of them backed down. Instead, another two sturdy guards attacked at the same time.


    Puff puff!


    Another two shes, and the two guards copsed with a thud. It was almost exactly the same as the one before, their throats had been pierced.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, the Ice Soul Sword in Qin Hai''s hand was like a venomous snake that was about to bite a person. If it were to be bitten, it would definitely lose its life.


    All the guards hesitated. If they were scared, no one would dare to take the lead.


    "You bunch of trash, if you don''t attack now, I''ll cripple you first!" Tu Bai Tu, who was standing in the middle of the stairs, suddenly became furious. He casually threw out a palm and the head of one of the guards suddenly exploded like a watermelon being smashed.


    The remaining guards did not dare to hesitate and immediately rushed at Qin Hai. Qin Hai continued to wave the Ice Soul Sword in his hand, stabbing the tip of the sword into each of the guards'' bodies time after time.<span>Although there were many guards, the strongest among them was only a Human King. They were not Qin Hai''s match at all, and the number of corpses around him continued to increase.


    Finally, thest guard fell. Despite Qin Hai''s astonishing physical strength, he was exhausted. Fortunately, He Jiaven had supported him and kept him from falling.At this moment, their clothes were already covered in blood. Although it was the blood of those guards, it still looked quite frightening.


    As thest guard fell, Qin Hai suddenly shouted, "Old He, do you want to see this damn fatty beat Jiwen to death with your own eyes?"The hall was very spacious. Qin Hai''s shouts reverberated nonstop in the hall, but Old He did not appear.


    Could it be that Old He really wasn''t here?


    Qin Hai was a little astonished. He and He Jiaven had already reached the point of life and death. If Old He still refused to show himself, Tu Bai Tu would definitely not let them off.


    Tu Bai Tu smiled sinisterly. "You''re purposely making things difficult for me. To think that someone woulde to save you at such a time, you must be dreaming!"<span>He raised his hand and a strong suction force pulled Qin Hai and He Jiawen towards Tu Bai Tu. No matter how hard Qin Hai tried, he could not stop the suction force.


    This was the difference in realm, and also the difference between the Aurous Core and the Earthly Immortal Stage.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Suddenly, along with a thunderous explosion, a strong vibration came from below the ground, as if there was a very violent explosion.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2507

    The strong tremors caused He Jianwen and Qin Hai to lose their footing. The same went for the picture of massacre.


    Not only that, but upon sensing that the tremors wereing from the bottom of the ancient castle, Tu Bai Tu''s expression changed drastically as if he had suddenly thought of something.


    The suction force that had been controlling Qin Hai and He Jiawen also stopped.<span>"Let''s go!" Qin Hai took the opportunity to carry He Jianwen and rushed towards the castle gate.


    Seeing that Qin Hai and He Jianwen were about to escape, Tu Bai Tu turned livid with anger. He hastily threw a palm at Qin Hai''s back, then immediately jumped down the stairs and opened a hidden door beside them and entered.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>Just as Qin Hai broke open the gate of the ancient castle and rushed out with He Jiaven, Tu Bai Tu''s palm strikended on Qin Hai''s back almost at the same time.


    Qin Hai flew out with He Jianwen and fell on thewn in front of the castle.<span>He Jiaven felt dizzy from the fall, but he was not hurt. When she got up from the ground, she was surprised to see that the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth was bleeding non-stop. Qin Hai''s face was also as pale as a sheet.


    "Big Brother Qin, how are you?" He Jianwen turned pale with fright. He immediately rushed over and helped Qin Hai up, cing his head on hisp and looking at the blood that was constantly flowing out of his mouth. She was extremely flustered and kept wiping Qin Hai clean, but no matter how hard she tried, the blood kept flowing.<span>He Jianwen''s eyes were filled with tears. Tears rolled down his face as he said, "Big Brother Qin, I''m sorry. It was all my fault. If I hadn''te looking for Grandpa, nothing would have happened to you. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault ¡­"


    At this moment, He Jiaven felt extremely guilty. If she had not been so stubborn, if she had not insisted oning over, Qin Hai would not havee here and been injured by Tu Bai Tu. Qin Hai didn''t know how powerful Tu Bai Tu was, but she knew that Tu Bai Tu was an expert on the same level as her grandfather. No matter how talented Qin Hai was, he wouldn''t be a match for Tu Bai Tu, who had cultivated for a lifetime. It could be said that she had harmed Qin Hai.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s mouth bleeding more and more, and his breathing bing weaker and weaker, He Jiaven''s tears also started to flow faster and faster. They kept flowing down her smooth cheeks. She was extremely hurt and remorseful.


    "... It''s all my fault... "Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave alone. I will apany you."<span>A dagger had appeared out of nowhere into He Jiaven''s hand. Without any hesitation, she aimed the dagger at her left chest. Closing her eyes, she bit her lips and stabbed the dagger deep into her chest.


    <span>However, at this moment, a hand suddenly reached out and firmly gripped the dagger. No matter how hard He Jianwen tried, he was unable to stab the dagger into his own chest.


    She opened her eyes, puzzled, only to find that Qin Hai was already awake, holding a dagger in his hand.


    "Ah, Big Brother Qin, how are you? Can you hear me?" He Jianwen was pleasantly surprised. He started to shake his arm around Qin Hai in a hurry.


    "Cough, cough!" Qin Hai coughed twice. Although Tu Bai Tu''s strike had injured his internal organs and made him spit out quite a bit of blood, he was fine. The Pangu Arcane Art, the Manifestation Cauldron, and even the dragon talisman within his body. Every single one of these were all amazing weapons. It was impossible for Qin Hai to be killed so easily by Bai Tu.


    He could even clearly hear He Jianwen''s crying voice. He was initially moved, but all of a sudden He Jianwen stabbed his own chest with a knife. This action gave Qin Hai a fright and he quickly stopped this silly girl.


    "If you keep shaking, I''m really going to hang up!" Qin Hai said with a wry smile.<span>"Ah... I won''t shake it! " Startled, He Jianwen quickly let go of Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai sat up with He Jianwen''s support. After a short while of adjusting his breathing, his internal injuries werepletely healed.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw He Jiawen anxiously looking at him, the dagger still in his hand.


    "What? Are you still worried that I will die?" Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    <span>He Jiaven''s face suddenly turnedpletely red. Embarrassed, he said, "Today it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t willful and insisted oning to find grandpa, nothing would have happened to you."


    <span>"Then, if I am really dead, are you prepared tomit suicide and give me love?" Qin Hai continued tough.


    <span>He Jiaven''s face turned even redder as he whispered, "What ''martyr''? It''s not like I''m your fiancee. I... I just feel sorry for you. If you die, I ¡­ I will also lose your life. "


    Seeing He Jianwen be shy, Qin Hai stopped teasing her. After getting up, he pulled He Jianwen up from the ground. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    He turned back to look at the castle but he could still hear the dull thuding from the bottom of the castle.


    "The sound just now should have been caused by your grandpa. Just wait here, I''ll go take a look."


    <span>He Jiawen quickly pulled Qin Hai back and said anxiously, "Don''t go, Tu Bai Tu is very powerful. You are no match for him."


    "Don''t worry, I will act ording to the circumstances. Perhaps I can help your grandfather." A sharp glint shed across Qin Hai''s eyes, "That damn fatty hit me twice. Even if I can''t kill him, I have to collect the interest first!"


    <span>"Then be careful!" Seeing that Qin Hai insisted on going, He Jiaven had no choice but to let him go. With a worried look on his face, he watched Qin Hai rush back into the ancient castle.


    After entering the castle, Qin Hai first put down all the remaining guards on the stairs, then quickly found the hidden door.Inside the secret door was a flight of stairs, spiraling down and actually dozens of meters deep. Qin Hai followed the stairs to the deepest part, and then he heard the sounds of fighting.


    <span>Turning his head to look, he saw that there was also a very wide main hall. In the center of the main hall, there was a tall tform, and on top of it was a sarcophagus. The lid of the coffin had already been opened. At this moment, old man He and Tu Bai Tu were exchanging blows. Besides them, there was also a fellow withpletely pitch-ck clothes who was besieging old man He with Tu Bai Tu.


    <span>There was blood at the corner of his mouth and several big holes on his clothes. Besides, right behind Qin Hai, old man He had been kicked flying by thatpletely ck guy,nding right next to Qin Hai.


    "Hurry up and leave, you''re not their match!" Old He immediately shouted when he saw Qin Hai.But it was toote. Tu Bai Tu saw Qin Hai andughed sinisterly: "You want to leave? "You don''t even have a door, today you will all die here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pointed at Qin Hai, "Kill him!"


    Thepletely ck fellow turned his head towards Qin Hai. Only then did Qin Hai see clearly that this fellow was actually a mummified corpse. His skin and flesh had dried up, his eye sockets were sunken, and the fingernails of his hands were almost an inch long, they were as sharp as knives.


    <span>The dried corpse was only about 1.6 meters tall and was extremely thin. However, it moved surprisingly fast. With a leap, it arrived in front of Qin Hai and stabbed his throat with its sharp nails.


    <span>Old man He jumped up and punched the corpse flying. He shouted to Qin Hai, "Run, this is a corpse puppet, you can''t handle it!"


    <span>(There will be a chapterter)


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2508

    After the corpse puppet was sted away by Old He, it directly created arge hole in the wall. Its entire body was also embedded into the hole.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t expect this guy toe out so quickly. There wasn''t the slightest sign of injury on his body, and his speed wasn''t affected in the slightest.


    This is a corpse puppet?


    Qin Hai carefully sized up the corpse puppet that was fighting with Old He. It was said that the corpse puppet was the same as the Corpse Demon, both being refined by the corpse puppet. However, the corpse ghost was more powerful than the corpse puppet, and also more difficult to refine. Although the corpse puppet was a bit weaker and itsbat power was only equivalent to an Aurous Core stage cultivator, the difficulty of refining a corpse puppet was much lower. Although the corpse puppet was a bit weaker and its battle power was only equivalent to an Aurous Core stage cultivator, the difficulty of refining a corpse puppet was even lower.


    A corpse puppet was already hard enough to deal with, not to mention there was a white picture of a butcher ring at them from the side.


    <span>Old He was in danger!


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t leave. Under such circumstances, if he left, Old He would most likely be in trouble.


    He suddenly noticed that Tu Bai Tu held a bell in his hand. Moreover, every time Tu Bai Tu rang the bell, the corpse puppet would charge towards old man He once again.Clearly, Tu Bai Tu was using this bell to control the corpse puppet.


    Qin Hai immediately sat down cross-legged and took out the Divine Light Zither from his Universe Ring, cing it on hisp.


    <span>As his fingers caressed the strings of the zither, a burst of zither music immediately rang out. At the same time, it suppressed the ringing sound of Tu Bai Tu''s bell.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At this moment, Old He sent the corpse puppet flying again. This time, although the corpse puppet quickly got up from the ground, it didn''t rush towards Old He like before. Instead, it just stood there in a daze.


    <span>A look of astonishment appeared on Tu Bai Diao''s face. He hurriedly used his strength to shake the bell, but the zither sound that came from Qin Hai''s finger was also getting more and more intense. Itpletely suppressed the ringing sound.


    <span>The corpse puppet remained motionless.


    <span>Old He''s face lit up as he shouted, "Good kid, keep ying!"


    <span>He immediately dashed towards Tu Bai Tu. Tu Bai Tu''s expression changed slightly as he hastily put away the bell and walked towards old man He.


    <span>Tu Bai Tu roared again and again. His obese body was incredibly nimble and agile, and his palms were like thunder. Each of his palm strikes was enough to shatter a part of the wall. However, Old He''s movements were much more nimble than his. Moreover, Old He''s palm strike was equally powerful. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already exchanged more than ten blows, neither of them able to do anything to the other.


    <span>Suddenly, Qin Hai''s zither music changed. Apanied by a sonorous sound, an invisible force shot silently towards Tu Bai Tu. Tu Bai Tu did not expect Qin Hai''s zither music to have such a miraculous quality. By the time he noticed it, the force was already within reach.


    <span>Crack!


    Tu Bai Tu let out a cold sweat and quickly twisted his fat body, barely dodging the attack. But even so, his abdomen was still rubbed by the edge of the Qi. A foot-long wound instantly appeared, and fresh blood gurgled out, staining his clothes red.


    Qin Hai thought to himself that it was a pity that this fellow was simply too fat. The fat on his stomach was probably a foot thick, so even though this force had cut through Tu Bai Tu, it did not heavily injure him.<span>"Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Lowering his head to look at his wounds, Tu Bai Tu was furious. He roared and rushed towards Qin Hai.


    However, before he could reach Qin Hai, Old He blocked his path again andughed loudly, "Damn fatty, your opponent is me. I''ve bullied the younger generation!"


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Old He''s palm strike was iparably vigorous, and although Tu Bai Tu was barely able to block it, he was still forced three steps back. The wound on his stomach also opened up, and more and more blood flowed out.


    Having seeded in one move, Old He immediately seized the opportunity tounch another attack. Streams of violent wind from his fists rained down like a torrential downpour, causing Tu Bai Tu to retreat continuously. Although he roared repeatedly, he was powerless to retaliate.


    Bang!


    Old man He''s kick flew through the air and uratelynded on Tu Baitu''s flesh-filled neck, sending him flying backwards. With a loud bang, anotherrge wall copsed, burying Tu Bai Tu inside.


    However, just as Old He was about to approach the pile of bricks, countless bricks suddenly flew up into the air. Tu Bai Tu rushed out with a golden broadsword in his hand.<span>"Old Freak He, go and die!"


    Tu Bai Tu had a fierce expression on his face as he swung his saber out, and a gold saber light shot out.<span>Old He''s expression changed drastically as he hastily leaped to the side, dodging the saber light rather embarrassedly.


    Qin Hai was shocked as well. The golden de in Tu Bai Tu''s hand was an extremely powerful magical equipment. With this golden de, Tu Bai Tu''sbat strength immediately increased by arge amount. If Old He didn''t have a way to deal with it, then Old Man He would definitely be in danger.


    He originally wanted to use the sound of the zither to attack Tu Bai Tu and reinforce old man He, but Tu Bai Tu''s next move was actually aimed at him.<span>The saber light was extremely fast. Qin Hai was sitting on the ground with Yaoqin on hisp. There was no way to dodge it. In a moment of haste, he could only raise the guqin in hisp and defend against the de ray.


    ng!


    Just as Qin Hai lifted up Yao Qin, the saber light alsonded heavily on the ground. The zither strings instantly copsed into pieces. A powerful force also knocked Qin Hai flying backwards as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kid, how are you?" Old He turned pale with fright as he hurriedly stopped Tu Bai Tu to prevent him from attacking Qin Hai again.Qin Hai coughed out two mouthfuls of blood and crawled up, "I''m fine, I won''t die!"


    <span>What surprised him was that aside from the strings being cut off, the zither was not cut in half, leaving behind a very shallow knife scar.


    <span>"It''s good that you''re still alive. Hurry up and bring Jiwen away!" Old He shouted.


    <span>Qin Hai stored Yao Qin into the Universe Ring. He saw that Old He was in a sorry state from the repeated shes by Bai Tu. There was danger everywhere. Bai Tu''s eyes had obviously turned red from killing. If this carried on, it was likely that old man He wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    His gaze shifted and he suddenly saw the corpse puppet.Taking advantage of Tu Bai Tu''s surprise, he quietly approached the corpse puppet and took out a few talismans from his Universe Ring.


    He had never had the chance to use it. Looking at the corpse puppet, Qin Hai suddenly remembered that he had this kind of thing in his Universe Ring, and he also suddenly remembered that he had another identity, which was the heir to the Mao Mountain Sect.In the eyes of outsiders, the Mao Mountain Sect was very mysterious. The most widespread practice was to control corpses. In the past, Qin Hai had repeatedly studied the Mao Mountain Sect''s Yin Yang Scripture, and he also had some knowledge on how to control corpses.


    <span>However, he did not know that the Mao Mountain Sect''s techniques had no effect on corpse puppets.


    After carefully observing the corpse puppet for a while, Qin Hai stood up and pped the back of the corpse puppet''s head. With a "pu" sound, a two inch long nail flew out from the top of the corpse puppet''s head.


    Qin Hai quickly stuck a few talismans on the corpse puppet''s body, then he took out the Mao Mountain Sect''s peach wood sword and imbued his Quintessential Essence into it.<span>A ray of red light flew out of the peach wood sword and stabbed into the corpse puppet''s body. The few talismans on the corpse puppet''s body immediately lit up with a golden light and then disappeared.


    At the same time, the corpse puppet slowly raised its head and its eyes lit up.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2509

    Swish!


    Another saber light shed by. Old He was unable to dodge in time. The saber light had cut open a wound on his chest. It was so deep that his bones could be seen. Fresh blood spurted out in an instant.


    <span>If this de were a bit higher, his neck would definitely be cut off on the spot, and his head would also be separated from his body.


    <span>Old He was both shocked and furious. It was a pity that he didn''t have a suitable weapon in hand and was unable to block the golden de in Tu Bai Tu''s hand. He could only retreat again and again.


    Tu Bai Tuughed loudly, "Old monster He, do you still remember this de? It was this de that cut off Liu Wanshan''s head back then, and today, you too will have your head chopped off by it!"


    <span>Hearing Tu Bai Tu''s words, he was so angry that he started cursing, "Bai Tu, your ancestor had treated you like a brother back then. He was so unscrupulous and careful, not only did he not repay the favor he owed you, he even targeted his family''s treasured de, and in the end you even killed his entire family. You are even more of a beast than a beast! I will kill you today, you beast! "


    "Kill me?" Tu Bai Tuughed sinisterly. "It might have been possible ten years ago, but now you are old and you no longer have the chance!"


    Swish!Another saber light shed by. Old He''s pupils constricted as he quickly leaped to the side. However, before hended on the ground, Tu Bai Tu had already hacked him three times. Three rays of saber light followed closely behind, blotting out the sky and blocking all paths of retreat for Old He.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Old He''s body had actually twisted at a peculiar angle. His body had even shrunk to a small size as he narrowly passed through the tiny gaps between a few streaks of saber light.


    Even so, there were two bone-deep wounds on his body, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    Afternding on the ground, Old He staggered a few steps and rolled two more times before stopping. He spat out another mouthful of blood. The de radiance not only cut through his body, but it also prated his body, injuring his meridians. If this were to continue, it wouldn''t be long before he would be seriously injured, and he would definitely die a miserable death under the de of the white drawing.<span>However, Tu Bai Tu didn''t even give him a chance to catch his breath. Seeing that Old He had already reached the end of his strength, Tu Bai Tu smiled sinisterly as he raised the golden de in his hand.


    At this moment, a ck shadow suddenly rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed. Even if it was Bai Tu, he could only see a ck shadow.


    <span>Tu Bai Tu was shocked as he hastily cut down the golden de towards the ck shadow.


    Crack!


    The golden de urately shed at his opponent, and therge de evenpletely entered his body, from his shoulder all the way to his heart.


    However, when Tu Bai Tu raised his head, he saw that the person he had cut was the corpse puppet.<span>The heck!


    <span>Tu Bai Tu''s pupils constricted. He hastily grabbed onto the handle of the golden de and wanted to pull it out, but who knew that the golden de was stuck in the corpse puppet''s bones and could not be pulled out immediately.


    <span>Bang!


    Before he could react, the corpse puppet''s fist had already been raised, viciously striking Tu Bai Tu''s face.Puff!


    <span>Tu Bai Tu was beaten until he was on the verge of copsing, causing blood to spurt out from his nose.


    But that was not the end. His cor had already been grabbed by the corpse puppet, which was not big, but its exceptionally hard fists were hitting his face again and again. Not long after, its white and fat face was like a tomato that had been smashed.


    Tu Bai Tu struggled to shake off the corpse puppet and kicked it with his foot. Only then did he finally rx a little.<span>He hurriedly took out the bell and shook it frantically. However, the bell seemed to have lost its effect, and after the corpse puppet got up from the ground, it actually rushed towards him. This fellow even had a shiny golden de sticking out of his body. However, his speed was not affected in the slightest. He flew up with a leg and sent it flying towards Tu Bai Tu.


    This corpse puppet was personally refined by Tu Bai Tu, so his abilities towards corpse puppets are much clearer than anyone else. Seeing the corpse puppet fall from the sky, Tu Bai Tu was so scared that I immediately rolled to the side while shaking the bell.


    However, the bell waspletely useless. The corpse puppet had already identified him. No matter where Tu Bai Tu went, he would be able to catch up and punch and kick Tu Bai Tu.<span>If he wanted to kill him, he could only cut off the corpse puppet''s head, but the golden de was currently stabbed into the corpse puppet''s body, and Tu Bai Tu did not have a proper weapon to use, so for a moment, he had no way to deal with the corpse puppet, so he could only constantly dodge, just like how Old He had forced him to hide everywhere.


    <span>Qin Hai came to Old He''s side and passed him two bottles of medicine. "Internal medicine for small bottles, external use forrge bottles."


    <span>Old He took the medicine and nced at the corpse puppet that was currently fiercely chasing Tu Bai Tu. He then looked at Qin Hai in surprise. "How did you do that?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Qin Hai rolled his eyes. This old fellow was being unreasonable. He hid a lot of things, so he didn''t want to waste time talking to Old Man He.


    Qin Hai said, "Okay, hurry up and eat the medicine or else if you die, who knows what Jiaven will cry for."<span>Old He snappily snorted and swallowed the pill Qin Hai gave him, then he smeared the bottle of ck liquid on his body. He didn''t expect that the wound on his stomach would have a cool feeling after applying the ck potion. He could clearly feel that the wound was rapidly healing.


    Without a doubt, ck medicine was definitely a rare and precious healing medicine.


    "If the potion is not enough, give me another one!"


    <span>"Gone!"


    "Half a bottle would do."<span>"Not a single drop!"


    <span>Old He red at Qin Hai. "If I hadn''t saved you earlier, you would have died!"


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette, "If I hadn''t helped you just now, you would have been killed by that corpse puppet."


    The two stared at each other, unwilling to ept each other.After a while, Old He snorted and turned to look at Tu Bai Tu, who was in a sorry state, and said, "That damn fatty has a grudge with the Starmoon Sect. Since he knows that you are rted to the Starmoon Sect, he will definitely not let you off. If we don''t kill him today, you won''t be able to live a peaceful life in the future. "


    Even without Old He saying, Qin Hai had already seen through this. Qin Hai frowned slightly as he looked at Bai Tu, who was being pursued relentlessly by the corpse puppet. This damn fatty was worthy of being a Golden Core Realm expert. Although he was beaten ck and blue by the corpse puppet, the corpse puppet would definitely not be able to kill him. Once Tu Bai Tu found an opportunity to take back the golden de, the corpse puppet would be useless.<span>"Okay, you stay here and take your time. I''ll take Jiwen with me." When I get back, I''ll follow wherever Jia Wen goes. " Qin Hai grinned and turned to leave.


    If you want to extort your brother, you don''t even have a chance!Old He was so angry that his face distorted and he wished for nothing more than to punch Qin Hai until his face bloomed.


    However, seeing that Tu Bai Tu was already fighting with the corpse puppet and once again grabbing the handle of the golden de, he could only rush towards Tu Bai Tu.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2510

    <span>Old He was on par with Bai Tu, who did not have a golden de to begin with. Now that Bai Tu did not have a golden de, coupled with the corpse puppet''s help, the situation immediately became one-sided.


    <span>In less than ten minutes, Tu Baitu was beaten until blood dripped out of his nose and mouth. He fell face first onto the ground, his golden de in his hand as well, the de sticking onto his fat and short neck.


    "You He, if you have the guts, then kill me! Let''s see if you can make it back alive!" Tu Bai Tu bellowed with a stern expression.


    Swish!A de light shed, and one of Tu Bai Tu''s ears immediately disappeared without a trace. Old He chuckled. "Don''t worry. With how fat you are, I won''t let you die so quickly. I''ll have to cut you a few thousand times before I can kill you!"


    <span>Tu Bai Tu''s face became deathly pale, but his tone was still hard. "Since I fell into your hands, I have nothing else to say. However, I must remind you that I am not the only one in the three halls. Even if you kill me, the three halls will not let you go. Also, your disciples and descendants will all die in the hands of the three halls! "


    "So much nonsense!" Old He kicked at Bai Tu''s stomach. "Speak, where is the base of the three halls?"


    Tu Bai Tu chuckled. "Heh, I''m not looking down on you. With your level, even if I tell you where the shrine of the three halls is, you''ll be courting death! "I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. Otherwise none of you will be able to escape when the architects of the three hallse.""You''re still being stubborn even when you''re about to die!"


    A de light shed as Tu Bai Tu''s other ear also disappeared. The tip of the de was pressed against Tu Bai Tu''s throat. Old man He said harshly, "You''d better tell me the situation of the three halls honestly, or I''ll cut you into pieces today!"Tu Bai Tu screamed miserably. After a while, he still gnashed his teeth and said, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. I won''t tell you even if I die."


    Swish swish!Old He brandished his de again as two deep, bloody grooves appeared on Tu Bai Tu''s body and arge chunk of fat flew out as well.


    <span>Amidst the screams of Tu Bai Tu, old man He took out a pendant from his chest and said harshly, "You with the surname Tu, take a look at what this is."


    <span>It was a round pendant with the words "Long Life and Long Life" engraved on it. Tu Bai Tu''s expression abruptly changed when he saw the pendant. His eyes went wide as he roared, "Where did you find it?"


    "Back then, you bastard. Not only did you kill the Wan Shan family, you even stole their family''s heirloom, threw away your wife and children, and escaped with your stolen treasured de. Do you know how much suffering your wife and children went through in ce of you? You, on the other hand, hide in the Three Temples and enjoy yourself. I''m afraid you never would have thought that your wife and children had already died in the hands of the three halls. "


    "You''re lying!" Tu Bai Tu roared.


    <span>"I''m spouting nonsense? I saw it with my own eyes! " Old He also roared, "After you ran away that year, your wife had to put up with the hardships of starvation in order to raise your son. Twenty years ago, your son also became a family, but on the day your grandson was a hundred years old, a group of men in ck broke into their house and killed their entire family. This jade pendant was found by your father on your grandson, and in addition, your father also found this on those men in ck. "


    <span>Old He then took out a red triangr copper piece with three triangr patterns ovepping each other.


    Seeing this copper piece, Tu Bai Tu''s eyes widened. He opened his mouth and became tongue-tied, unable to say a single word. This piece of metal was indeed a token from the Three Deities Temr. Furthermore, it was a bronze token. Those who possessed it were at least at the Human King''s Realm.<span>"There''s nothing you can say, you bastard. It''s one thing for you to be ungrateful and acknowledge a thief as your father, but you even caused the tragic death of your wife and children. You''re simply worse than an animal ¡­"


    <span>Old He cursed as he continuously shed with his saber. A few more bloody slots appeared on Tu Bai Tu''s body very quickly.


    <span>Tu Bai Tu remained silent, staring at the jade pendant in a daze. His face finally revealed a look of remorse.


    "You guys can leave. I''ll pretend that nothing happened today. Don''te back in the future." Tu Bai Tu suddenly closed his eyes and said.


    Old man He''s temper immediately red up, "Fuck, your wife and children have already been killed by others, do you still want to be a cowardly turtle? "You bastard, I''ll just kill you!"However, when Old He raised his golden saber and Tu Bai Tu said calmly, "If you kill me, the God Envoys of the three halls will immediately know that you won''t be able to escape then. Believe it or not, that''s my advice. "


    <span>Old He raised his golden de and red at Tu Bai Tu. He then asked, "What exactly is going on with the three halls?"


    <span>Tu Bai Tu said, "You can''t say. We''ve all been cursed with a secret spell. If any news of the situation of the three halls were to be leaked, we''d all die a horrible death."


    Ka-cha! *


    A golden light shed as another piece of Tu Baitu''s fat disappeared. Old He said angrily, "You f * cking had your wife and children killed by someone, yet you still want to be their ve? You might as well die!"


    Tu Bai Tu revealed a pained expression. His fat body kept trembling.<span>After a while, he closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "The momentum of the three divine halls has been established. You can''t afford to offend them. "Besides the Holy Maiden, there are three Hierarch, all of them are Nascent Soul stage experts, and dozens of God''s Envoys, all of them are around the same strength as me. There are also a few hundred Golden Envoys, Silver Envoys and Bronze Envoys below, and there are also countless other people from the other sects. You guys should hurry up and leave, they will be here very soon, you guys ¡­"


    Before Tu Bai Tu had finished speaking, his face suddenly revealed an expression of extreme pain, as if someone had strangled him by the throat. His face instantly turned purple.<span>Old He hastily squatted down in an attempt to help Tu Bai Tu, but in less than ten seconds, Tu Bai Tu''s aura waspletely cut off. He didn''t even close his eyes even when he died, and a thick sense of pain appeared in his eyes.


    <span>Suddenly, a golden-winged bug flew out of Tu Bai Tu''s mouth and flew towards old man He.


    Old He was shocked as he hastily put the golden de in front of him to protect himself.


    ng!<span>When the Golden-Winged Flying Worm collided with the golden de, it actually let out a metallic ng. Moreover, it even created a small hole on the golden de that was as thick as a finger.


    Fortunately, even though the golden de had a small hole in it, it was still able to block the insect. Old He took the opportunity to retreat and brandished the golden de to strike at the bug.The flying insect was abnormally nimble and incredibly fast. Even after a dozen shes, Old He was still unable to hit it. Instead, the flying insect closed in on him once again.


    <span>Old He had no choice but to give up his golden saber and smack the Golden-Winged Worm with one hand.


    With Old He''s level of cultivation, even an iron wall could make a huge crater. But when his palm collided with the Golden Winged Worm, Old He suddenly let out a miserable cry. His palm was unexpectedly pierced by the Golden Winged Worm in an instant.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2511

    The Golden-winged Beetle was not veryrge, only slightlyrger than a bee, but its might was extraordinary.A hole was drilled into Old He''s palm, causing his expression to change greatly as he swiftly retreated. He did not want to follow in the footsteps of the butchered white drawing and be drilled into the body by this mysterious Golden-Winged Worm.


    However, the Golden-Winged Worm had no intention of letting him go. It continued to chase closely and aimed at Old He''s head, as if it wanted to dig into it.


    <span>Old He''s expression immediately changed.


    Suddenly, something tripped under his feet and he immediately lost his center of gravity. The Golden-Winged Worm took the opportunity to rush to his front, only one fist''s distance away from his nose.


    It''s over!


    <span>This thought shed through Old He''s mind at the veryst moment, and he felt as if his heart had died.


    <span>Suddenly, a burst of strong wind brushed past his face and a huge fist quickly rushed over from the side.


    <span>Old He froze for a moment before immediately recognizing that it was Qin Hai''s fist.


    Foolish brat, what are you doing here?


    Old man He didn''t know whether tough or cry. Although Qin Hai''s act of kindness moved him, he knew very well in his heart that Qin Hai would definitely not be able to stop this Golden-Winged Worm.However, the very next second, Old He''s eyes suddenly widened.


    <span>After the Golden-Winged Worm was smashed by Qin Hai''s fist, it was unexpectedly sent flying. Moreover, white mes ignited its entire body, and it turned into ashes before it evennded on the ground.


    Bang!


    Old He''s bottom hit the ground. Even though his butt was almost smashed into eight pieces, it still didn''t manage to pull his attention back.


    This brat actually sent that Golden-Winged Worm flying, and he even beat it to death?


    After being pulled off the ground by Qin Hai, Old He held Qin Hai''s fist and carefully studied it for a long time. "That''s not right, your skills are not as deep as mine. Even if you know a little about body tempering, it''s still impossible for you to stop that insect."


    Qin Hai was able to stop the Golden-Winged Worm andpletely get rid of it. Of course, it was all thanks to the Lucky Cauldron in his left hand and the Heaven me in his body. However, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t tell Old He such a small secret."..." Old He was choked by Qin Hai to the point that his eyes rolled back as he turned to leave with the golden de in his hand.


    Qin Hai chuckled and turned to look at the corpse puppet. Ever since Tu Bai Tu had been subdued by Old He, the corpse puppet had received Qin Hai''s order to stand motionlessly to the side, to the point of being disobedient. Furthermore, Qin Hai discovered that after this corpse puppet was controlled by him using the Mao Mountain Sect''s secret technique, he only needed to think about it and the corpse puppet would be able to follow hismands with ease.


    Furthermore, the corpse puppet did not eat nor drink, so there was no need to worry about it betraying him. Furthermore, it possessed thebat powerparable to an Aurous Core stage expert. It was simply a perfect fighter!


    Naturally, he couldn''t just throw away such a good item. He had to think of a way to take it away.<span>The problem was, with such a big fellow, and a dried up corpse at that, how could he get it away?


    The first thing Qin Hai thought of was changing the appearance of the corpse puppet. After changing its clothes, he thought it might be okay. However, there were some mistakes along the way, which was not good for others to see. Especially since this was a foreign country, they had to go through long flights if they wanted to return.After some thought, Qin Hai suddenly thought of the Universe Ring. Although the Universe Ring could not hold living things, the corpse puppet was also not alive.


    As a result, after just trying, the corpse puppet disappeared and reappeared in Qin Hai''s Universe Ring. With a thought from Qin Hai, the corpse puppet appeared once again.Perfect solution!


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. He put the corpse puppet back into the Universe Ring and chased Old He out of the basement.When they arrived outside the castle, they saw Old He sitting on the doorstep, wailing. He Jiaven was bandaging the old man''s wounds with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Haiing over, Old He immediately whispered into He Jiawen''s ear. He looked at Qin Hai and hesitated slightly, before crying out miserably, "Big Brother Qin, my grandfather said that you have some medicine to heal your wounds. Can you lend me some? My grandfather''s injuries are too severe."


    <span>Qin Hai nced over. Old He was secretly looking over. When Old He saw him looking over, Old He immediately turned his head and moaned loudly.


    "That''s what you''re talking about, right?" Qin Hai took out another bottle of liquid from the Universe Ring and gave it to He Jiaven. He smiled and said, "Take it."


    He Jiaven thanked him repeatedly and hurriedly applied medicine to Old He. Old He red at Qin Hai and snorted, "Didn''t you say there was no more just now? Howe there''s more?"


    "This medicine is very hard toe by, so I naturally don''t have it. However, since Jiwen came to me for it, I definitely won''t keep it for myself." Qin Hai said with a smile, causing He Jiawen to blush and blush when he heard this.


    Old He snorted coldly, his expression extremely unfriendly.


    Qin Hai lit up a cigarette and asked, "Senior, what exactly is going on with this Tu Bai Tu and the three halls?"


    Old He''s face turned serious as he said in a low voice, "I had a friend called Feng Wanshan back in the day. His kung fu was excellent, and his family''s Thunderbolt destorm was famous for it, and he was extremely loyal. At that time, Bai Tu was still a small fry who offended his enemies and was chased like a stray dog. Later on, he found Feng Wanshan and wanted to rely on him. When Feng Wanshan heard this guy''s nonsense, he thought Tu surnamed was a good person. Not only did he take in his family, but he also looked for medicine and treated his wounds. When Tu surnamed had fully recovered, he even taught him the art of sabresmanship. He took advantage of when Feng Wanshan was drunk to kill off all of Feng Wanshan''s family, and then escaped with the Feng Family''s sword manual and ancestral golden de. Afterwards, there was no further news of him, and it took him more than ten years before he received any news.<span>After a short pause, Old He continued, "As for the Three Temples, not many people know about them due to theirck of involvement in domestic affairs. I''ve only heard of such an organization, but I''m not sure about the actual details."


    <span>He took out the bronze medallion from his bosom and said solemnly, "The only thing we can be certain of is that the three halls are extremely powerful. When encountering them, you must be careful!"


    At this moment, the sound of a propeller came from the sky. Old He''s expression changed as he hurriedly pulled He Jiaven along. "Let''s go, the people from the three halls havee!"


    The three hastily retreated into the forest near the castle.Not long after, a helicopternded on thewn in front of the castle''s entrance. A few men in ck came down from the helicopter and stood in two rows near it.


    <span>Then a man in a red windbreaker stepped off the ne.


    Old He''s eyes suddenly shrank as he saw the man and whispered, "Let''s go! The ones who areing are the architects of the three shrines!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2512

    <span>The man in the red trench coat wore a mask that made it hard to see his face. However, his trench coat did indeed have the triangr symbol of the Three Temples. Even the men in ck had the symbol of the Three Temples.


    There was no doubt that they did indeede from the Three Temples.


    No matter what, the old man was not injured, but they still had some strength left in them. However, Old He was seriously injured, and besides the same old man, there were still a few other ck clothed people with simr cultivation levels. Once they were discovered by the old man, it would be very difficult for them to escape.<span>Therefore, Qin Hai and the others did not act rashly. They waited for the red-clothed man and his group to enter the ancient fortress. They immediately retreated quietly and quickly left the fortress. Along the way, Old He even brought them to change directions a few times, carefully erasing all traces of their passage before finally returning to Nell Town.


    After returning to the hotel, old man He immediately told He Jianwen to pack his luggage. At the same time, he said to Qin Hai, "It''s best that all of you leave this ce immediately. The three halls are very powerful, so I''m afraid it won''t be long before we find this ce.


    Qin Hai was a bit confused. ording to Tu Bai Tu, the three divine halls were so powerful that they even had three Nascent Soul Stage Hierarchs, not to mention there was even a Holy Maiden. With such strength, even the nine great sects of the Cyan Phoenix World were inferior to them.


    <span>Old He exined, "As far as I know, the three halls once tried to enter China and also wanted to enter the Cyan Phoenix World, but for some reason, the people of the three halls suddenly disappeared within the country overnight. From then on, they never entered China on arge scale again. So, as long as you return to Hua Xia, you don''t have to worry about the three hallsing here anymore. "


    He Jiaven quickly packed his luggage and Qin Hai apanied them to the hotel. Before he got on the car, He Jianwen looked back at Qin Hai with reluctance. "Big Brother Qin, when we return home, I wee you to Yandao Mountain."


    <span>"You live at Swallow Mountain?" Qin Hai asked in surprise. This was the first time he knew where He Jiavan and the others came from.


    Old He harrumphed coldly and cast a sidelong nce at Qin Hai. "Yan Dashan doesn''t wee a stingy customer like you. It''s best if you don''te."<span>Qin Haiughed, "Senior, regardless of whether you wee me or not, I will definitely go." He then turned to He Jianwen and said, "Wee to Spring River too!"


    <span>He Jianwen smiled and waved at Qin Hai. Then, he followed Old He into the car and left.


    After sending off Old He and He Jianwen, Qin Hai also called the baldie and Lone Wolf to make arrangements for them to return to the country immediately.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai, together with Lin Qingya''s parents, left Nell Town. At the same time, at the airport in Rome, a Gulfstream charter ne was ready to take off after Qin Hai and the others boarded the ne.Not long after Qin Hai and the others left, a helicopternded in the vicinity of Nell Town. A red-clothed man, apanied by a few ck robed attendants, climbed out of the ne and headed towards Nell Town, which had a beautiful scenery.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    When they arrived at the airport, Qin Hai had just sent Lin Qingya''s parents to the ne when his cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was actually from Amy.


    <span>When he got through, he hurried back to the terminal and met Darwin and Amy.


    "Professor Darwin, Amy, why are you two here?" Qin Hai quickly walked over.


    "It was sister Jiaven who told me. She said that you guys were leaving, so I came to send you off." Amy was wearing a in white dress and looked very pure.


    "Sorry! We originally nned to leave tomorrow, but something happened and we have to leave in a hurry, so we didn''t inform you. " Qin Hai exined with a smile.


    Professor Darwin looked at his precious daughter, who was anxiously gazing at Qin Hai, and sighed inwardly. "I''ll go over there and smoke a cigarette. You guys can talk first."


    After Professor Darwin left, Amy took out an antique pocket watch from her bag and looked at Qin Hai shyly, "Qin, you gave me a talisman, I wanted to give you a present, but I don''t know what to give you. This is what my grandpa left for me, I''ll give it to you, I hope you don''t mind."


    Qin Hai took the antique pocket watch and opened it. Below it was a watch, and inside the cover was a picture of Amy. In the photo, Amy smiled so brightly that it was natural to feel warm and happy just by looking at her heart.When Amy saw that Qin Hai had discovered the secret of her pocket watch, two red clouds immediately rose on her pretty face, and she shyly lowered her head.


    "Great gift, I like it!" Qin Hai hung his pocket watch on his chest, opened his arms and hugged Amy, "Amy, wee to Spring River. You can go anytime!"


    <span>Amy hugged Qinhai tightly. "I''ll definitely go!"


    <span>After the two of them separated, Qin Hai sent Amy to Professor Darwin, said a few more words to Professor Darwin, and waved goodbye to the two of them. Then he headed back to the security checkpoint, preparing to take the opportunity to return to Chunjiang.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai was about to reach the VIP entrance, he suddenly heard a burst of whistle. He turned around and saw several fat policemen chasing after a girl.


    <span>The girl had long golden hair and a slim figure. She wore a pair of wide sunsses that covered half of her face. However, one could still see that the girl had an exquisiteplexion that was not inferior to those famous celebrities.


    <span>The girl had a pair of long and slender legs, and she ran very fast. Soon, she left those policemen behind.


    <span>But soon, a few policemen appeared in front of the girl and blocked her way. The girl had no choice but to turn around and run towards Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately turned his head and pulled up a luggage cart. When the girl ran past him, Qin Hai pushed the luggage cart just in time. The policemen who were chasing after the girl immediately tripped over the luggage cart and fell to the ground.


    When they looked up again, the girl was gone. Even Qin Hai was gone.<span>A few minutester, outside the locker room at the airport, Qin Hai looked to the left and right. He locked one of the doors.


    But as soon as he entered the cubicle, a sharp dagger stabbed him in the neck.


    Qin Hai grabbed the other party''s wrist and twisted it with his backhand. Then, he took the opportunity to cover the other party''s mouth and nose and pushed him against the wall.<span>"It''s me!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    <span>The one hiding in the locker room was the girl from before.


    She initially wanted to struggle, but after hearing Qin Hai''s voice, her entire body suddenly shook. She then looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    Qin Hai released the girl''s hand and closed the cubicle door. He smiled at the girl.


    "God, is it really you, Qin?""Of course!" Qin Hai took off the sunsses on the girl''s face, revealing an exquisite face. It was surprisingly Selina.


    Ce''Nedra stared at Qin Hai dumbfoundedly. After less than three seconds, she suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged his neck tightly. She wrapped her legs around his neck and kissed him, disregarding everything else.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2513

    Ten minutester, Qin Hai walked out of the changing room with a suitcase in his hand. A few secondster, several policemen hurried past him, not even noticing therge suitcase in his hand.Qin Hai dragged the luggage out of the airport gate and arrived at a quiet ce. He opened the luggage trunk and helped Selina, who was curled up inside, out.


    "Alright, it''s safe now!"After jumping out of the luggage, she excitedly wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck and gave him a hot kiss. "Qin, you still have a way. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to walk out of the airport today."


    "Alright, now you can tell me why you are here and why you were pursued by the police."


    <span>"I''m here to look for Lingling. We have a business negotiation here, she seems to be in trouble, so I came over to help her. However, when I was on the ne, an old pervert kept harassing me. After getting off the ne, he wanted to take the opportunity to molest me and got kicked by me. Who knew that old pervert fainted after being kicked by me? " Serena stuck out her tongue and said with a smile.


    "Little bells in Rome?" Qin Hai was shocked.


    <span>"Yeah, didn''t you sneak over to see her?" Selina pursed her lips and said with a bitter face, "Qin, you are too biased. You didn''te to see me for so long. When you heard that Lingling came to Rome, you immediately flew over to her. Do you want to leave me behind and enjoy the world with Lingling alone? "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. How would he know that Xiao Lingling had alsoe to Rome? If he had, he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to return."No, I really didn''t know that you two were here. I have something to do here and am about to return to the Spring River..."


    <span>Qin Hai exined the situation to Serena before taking out his cell phone and dialing Lin Qingya''s number. He exined the situation and called the baldie. It was rare to meet Selina, and Xiao Lingling was also here. He definitely could not just leave like this, so he wanted to let the baldie and Lone Wolf escort Lin Qingya''s parents back home.


    After the call, Qin Hai left the airport with Selina.


    It had been several months since they parted ways in Australia. Although the phone never stopped ringing, neither the video nor the phone were able to quell the pain of yearning. That was why when she saw Qin Hai again, she couldn''t wait to stick by his side. Even when she was in the taxi, she hugged Qin Hai and kissed him again and again. She didn''t want to let him go even for a moment.After finally arriving at the hotel, the two of them kissed inside the elevator. The moment they entered the room, they quickly tore off each other''s clothes and then leaned against the wall and blended in as one.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the evening, after a few hours of continuous fighting, Selina, who had received a deep relief from her love affair, walked Qin Hai out of the hotel with a radiant face.


    <span>"Hehe, let''s sneak over. Lingling will definitely be shocked and mad with joy!" Serena licked her lips and said with a smile.


    Ce''Nedra was originally very beautiful, but after being nourished, she was even more beautiful. Moreover, tonight she was wearing a long ck silk dress with a curvy body and snow-white skin, which made her look even more mature.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but pat her on her well-developed butt. He smiled and said, "You scared Little Bell so much. I''m asking you a question!"Selina raised her eyebrows and threw a flirtatious nce at Qin Hai. "Come on, who''s afraid of who? Tonight, we will definitely squeeze you dry!"


    ording to Serena''s previous inquiry, Xiao Lingling was currently dining with her clients, so Qin Hai and Serena did not disturb her.


    They also arrived at the high-end dining hall where Xiao Lingling was entertaining the customers. Qin Hai quickly saw Xiao Lingling. After not seeing her for a few months, Xiao Lingling had be much more beautiful and mature, just like Selina.


    She wore a very elegant light coloured dress. Her long hair flowed like a waterfall. She had a faint smile on her face as she raised her ss. Her elegant and indifferent temperament waspletely different from the Xiao Lingling that Qin Hai had known.


    In front of Xiao Lingling sat a Caucasian man who appeared to be in his twenties. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looked refined.Without disturbing Xiao Lingling, Qin Hai and Ce Lina found a seat on the other side. Through the decorations in the middle of the dining hall, he could just see Xiao Lingling.


    "Serena, when did you bring your business to Rome?" Qin Hai looked at the Caucasian man and asked Selina. Previously, because Serena and Xiao Lingling were in Australia, Qin Hai had made the final decision to let them handle the sales of the Avon series skincare products in Australia. In the end, the two of them did not disappoint. Ce''Nedra and Xiao Lingling quickly started their business in Australia. The sales of Avon''s skincare products in Australia could be said to be on the rise.


    <span>Selina said, "That man is called Alec. He was also in Australia before. He had worked with us and we have been getting along pretty well." But he was a Roman, and his family seemed to be aristocrats, so he had left Australia and returned to Rome a while ago. From what Lingling said, he has quite good contacts here, and also he invited us over, so Lingling wants toe over to take a look at the market. If possible, we have an additional sales channel in the future. "


    <span>"Then what do you mean Lingling is in trouble?" Qin Hai asked in confusion.


    "Ugh ¡­" "There''s no trouble, I''m just worried that it''s not safe for Lingling toe here alone, so I came to see her." Ce''Nedra''s eyes flickered as if she didn''t want to meet Qin Hai''s gaze.


    Qin Hai stared at Selina for a few seconds. Selina felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles as she lowered her head.<span>Of course, Selina''s abnormal reaction could not escape Qin Hai''s eyes. From Selina''s guilty appearance, it could be seen that she was hiding something from him.


    "Tell me the truth, are you still trying to get hold of Little Bell? You want to take advantage of this opportunity to have a romantic trip with her in Rome? "


    Other than Selina''s old illness, Qin Hai could not think of anything that Selina would hide from him. This woman had initially wanted to fight with him for Xiao Lingling, but he hadn''t seen her for a few months. Furthermore, he wasn''t by her side, so she might have gotten into some sort of old trouble.<span>Serena sighed and looked up at Qin Hai in embarrassment, "So what if we are your women? It''s not like you''re at a disadvantage!"


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was his first time seeing someone else wearing a green hat with such confidence.However, there was nothing he could do about it. Ce''Nedra was right. In any case, the meat was already in the pot, so no matter how he looked at it, he wasn''t at a disadvantage.


    <span>It was at this moment that Qin Hai nced over and was suddenly stunned.


    Alec, who was sitting opposite Xiao Lingling, suddenly took out a bunch of red roses from under the table and handed them over to her with a smile. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Lingling actually married that bouquet of roses.<span>What surprised Qin Hai even more was that Alec took out a jewelry box. After opening it, he took out an exquisite ne and handed it over to Xiao Lingling.


    This time, Xiao Lingling did not refuse.


    Qin Hai looked at Xiao Lingling in disbelief. Holding the red rose in his hands, she had a shy face and was smiling so happily, just like all the girls who were in love.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2514

    Selina had her back facing Xiao Lingling, so she did not see what had just happened. However, she quickly noticed that Qin Hai''s expression was abnormal. When she followed his gaze and looked back, she immediately saw the red rose in Xiao Lingling''s arms.


    <span>Selina''s expression instantly changed.


    <span>On the other side, Alec, who was sitting in front of Xiao Lingling, took out the ne, "Lingling, this Deep Sea Heart is a new product Tiffany made this year. It was designed by the world''s top jewellery designer, Mr. Gavin, and it took me three years to design it.


    <span>Xiao Lingling looked at the ne in the box and shook her head slightly. "Alec, thank you for your gift. This Deep Sea Heart is very beautiful, but I cannot ept it. Please forgive me."


    Alec smiled very politely, "Lingling, don''t misunderstand. This Heart of the Deep Sea doesn''t mean anything. It is just a token of my appreciation. The first time I saw it, I thought you were the only one who was worthy of it. Or rather, it seems to me that this Deep Sea Heart was designed specifically for you. So the first time I saw it, I decided to buy it and give it to you. If you don''t ept it, this Deep Sea Heart will be buried, and it won''t reveal its most brilliant light. In Chinese words, I think you definitely do not wish to see the ''bright pearl covered in dust'', right? "


    Under the gentle light of the restaurant, ayer of seductive blush appeared on Xiao Lingling''s face, entuated by the red roses in her embrace. She gently bit her lips and her bright eyes stared straight into the resplendent deep sea, as if she had already sunk into the luxurious luster of the heart of the deep sea.Alec''s face was filled with pride. He took the ne to Xiao Lingling''s back and bent down to whisper into her ear, "Lingling, I''ll help you put it on. It must be really beautiful!"


    Xiao Lingling''s face immediately turned red, and even her ears turned red. She said, "No, no, Alec, I''ll take your gift. I''ll wear it when I get back."<span>Aleck, however, did not care about Xiao Lingling''s tactful rejection. He believed that Xiao Lingling''s rejection was just an ordinary form of shyness and shyness. As long as he could persevere for a little longer, Xiao Lingling would definitely not reject him. Furthermore, as long as this Deep Sea Heart was worn around Xiao Lingling''s neck, he was sure that the Four Seasons Tavern''s room card in his pocket would be of use tonight.


    With a sense of urgency and excitement, Alec ignored Xiao Lingling and insisted on putting the Deep Sea Heart on her neck. However, at that moment, a hand suddenly emerged from behind him and grabbed the Heart of the Sea.


    Alec was shocked and rushed to grab the heart of the sea. "Bastard, give it back to me!"<span>However, when he turned around and saw who had stolen the Heart of the Deep Sea, Alec was stunned. "Selina, why are you here as well?"


    The one who took away the Heart of the Deep Sea was Selina. Her pretty face had turned pale from anger and her sharp eyes were staring at Xiao Lingling, "No wonder you had toe to Rome alone. I finally know the reason now. Ling Ling, I didn''t expect you to lie to me too! "<span>"Serena, it''s not what you think. Just listen to my exnation!" When Xiao Lingling saw Selina, her eyes also showed panic and astonishment as she quickly stood up.


    "You don''t need to exin to me, because I''m not the one who needs your exnation the most!" With a cold snort, she mmed the Deep Sea Heart on the table and stormed out of the restaurant.


    <span>"Selina, Selina!" Xiao Lingling hurriedly chased after Selina. However, at that moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind her.


    <span>"Little Bell!"


    Xiao Lingling looked back and immediately felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    <span>She stared at Qin Hai in a daze as her lips weakly opened, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Qin Hai walked in front of Xiao Lingling and looked at the rose in her arms. He then patted Xiao Lingling on the shoulder and said, "I''ll be waiting for you outside!"<span>Xiao Lingling turned around and stared nkly at Qin Hai''s back. The rose in her arms slipped and fell heavily to the ground, like tears falling from her eyes.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At the door of the dining room, Selina paced back and forth, her body still trembling with anger.


    "I knew something was wrong. When I was still in Australia, I noticed that Lingling and Alec were secretly contacting each other. This time, she insisted oning to Rome alone, so I suspected that she had other motives. Qin, I really can''t stand it. This is betrayal, this isplete betrayal, I really can''t stand it! "


    Serena was in a very bad condition. It was as if the one with the green hat was her instead of Qin Hai. She kept walking back and forth, chattering nonstop like a powder keg that could explode at any time.Qin Hai lit a cigarette and looked at her calmly. "So, the reason you came to Rome wasn''t because Lingling was having any difficulties. It was because you suspected her, right?"


    Serena turned to look at Qin Hai, bit her lips and said guiltily, "I-I''m sorry, but I still can''t get rid of that problem. Besides, I didn''t help you look after Lingling." "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for the fact that I told him to contact Alec, this would never have happened."


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled, putting Ce''Nedra in his arms. "Idiot, what am I ming you for? Just like you said, you and Lingling are both my women. Why would I be angry with you?"


    "But Lingling has fallen for another man!" Selina looked up at Qin Hai and said.


    "Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true. I believe that Lingling will not betray me! " Qin Hai said confidently.<span>Although Qin Hai was very shocked and disappointed when he saw Xiao Lingling ept the rose Aleck had given her, he still felt that everything was not quite right after he calmed down. From what he knew of Xiao Lingling, she was definitely not a mature woman, nor was she someone who would be confused by the value of precious jewelry. Therefore, before everything was verified, he still chose to believe Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Just at this moment, Xiao Lingling ran out of the restaurant. When she found Qin Hai and Selina, she immediately ran over and said while panting, "Qin Hai, believe me, I didn''t betray you. I only like you. I''ll always love you alone!"


    Before Qinhai could say anything, Ce''Nedra said angrily, "Then why did you ept Alec''s rose? Qin and I saw it. Ling Ling, how are you going to exin it to us? "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2515

    <span>"Qin Hai, Selina, believe me, I really didn''t do anything that would let you down!" Xiao Lingling hurriedly said.


    Ce''Nedra was trembling with anger. "You didn''t do anything wrong? "Then why did you take Alec''s rose just now? Don''t tell me we were all wrong, you and Alec only have pure friendship!"


    <span>Faced with Selina''s questioning, Xiao Lingling''s tears immediately flowed down and she choked with sobs. "Selina, believe me, Alec and I really are fine, I ¡­ "I did it for a reason..."


    "What reason?"


    <span>"I ¡­"


    "Lingling!" Alec ran out of the restaurant as well. He quickly ran over and protected Xiao Lingling behind him. "Selina, don''t worry. I mean no harm to Lingling. I really like her. I''ll definitely treat her well!"


    "Get out of the way, this has nothing to do with you!" Ce''Nedra pushed Alec and angrily pulled Xiao Lingling over.


    However, Alec suddenly grabbed Selina''s wrist and said with a stern face, "Selina, you can yell at me. I won''t me you, but please respect Lingling. If you ever touch her again, don''t me me for being impolite! "


    "Let go of me, you bastard!" Ce''Nedra''s wrist hurt from Alec''s grip. She kicked him hard, then turned and took hold of his hand. "Let''s go, let her be!"


    Ce''Nedra was extremely angry. Qin Hai was worried that she would leave alone, so he could only tell Xiao Lingling, "Then, we''ll head back to the hotel first."<span>"Qin Hai, believe me!" As she watched Qin Hai and Selina leave, Xiao Lingling''s tears fell like rain. No matter how she shouted, she couldn''t stop them from leaving.


    "Lingling, don''t cry, you aren''t wrong, they are too rude! You see, the Heart of the Deep Sea is toopatible with you. If you were to wear it, it would definitely be very beautiful. " Alec took the ne out of his pocket and tried to put it on Xiao Lingling.Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingling pushed him away. After she caught up to Qin Hai and the others, she hugged him tightly from behind and cried out, "Don''t go, I beg of you. Please listen to my exnation. I really didn''t do anything to let you down!"


    However, Qinhai still maintained hisposure. He stopped the furious Selina, turned around and held onto Xiao Lingling''s shoulder as he said, "Alright, I believe you. Let''s go back to the hotel first. We can talk about what we have to say when we get back."


    Xiao Lingling nodded her head repeatedly with tears in her eyes. Qin Hai could not help butugh as he watched her crying. He wiped away her tears and said, "That''s enough. If you keep on crying, your eyes will be swollen."


    However, the more he said that, the more Xiao Lingling cried. She threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace and hugged him tightly with both hands as she wailed.


    <span>Alec was furious when he saw what had happened. He shouted with an ashen face, "Lingling, are they threatening you? Don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    Qin Hai raised his head and looked at Alec. "Alec, this is a private matter between us. It has nothing to do with you. You can leave now."


    Alec didn''t seem to want to leave. He waved his hand and several strong men got out of a car by the side of the road. These people were typical European brawny men. They wore ck leather clothes, had a physique simr to that of a brown bear, and their arms were thicker than the width of a bowl.


    "Let go of Lingling. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!" When the strong men came to him, Alec shouted at Qin Hai. Seeing that Qin Hai was indifferent and did not take his warning seriously, Alec pointed at him and shouted, "Teach him a lesson!"


    Alec had never expected that the bodyguards would be knocked down cleanly before they could even get close to him. He felt as if he had flicked the dust off his sleeve, and he even nced at Alec before he left.


    Alec was frightened by Qin Hai''s agility, and at the same time infuriated by hisst nce. He thought Qin Hai was looking down on him. Furious, he immediately took out his phone and dialed a number: "Uncle Genji, I want you to help me teach this damn Chinese guy a lesson..."<span>When she got back to the hotel, Selina was still sulking and throwing herself on the sofa.


    Qin Hai helped Xiao Lingling to sit down and handed her a tissue. "That''s enough. Now, tell me what happened."Xiao Lingling''s eyes were already bloodshot from crying. She looked at Qin Hai with tears in her eyes and choked with sobs, "There''s really nothing going on between Alec and I, all of this was arranged by Anna. She said that Alric has a treasure map in his house, and she wants me to get close to Alec and find a chance to get that map."


    "Did Anna let you do it?" "Where is she now?" she asked in surprise.


    "In Rome, too." Xiao Lingling choked up.<span>"This crazy woman, I''ll go find her!" Ce''Nedra jumped three feet into the air, gritted her teeth, took out her cell phone and dialed Anna''s number ¡­


    After the call, less than half an hourter, someone knocked on the door. When Xiao Lingling opened the door, she immediately heard Anna''sughter, "Serena, don''t be angry. I didn''t hide this from you on purpose, it''s just that this was too sudden and I didn''t have the time to tell you ¡ª"


    <span>However, when she saw the cold face of Qin Hai, she was stunned for a moment. Then, with a change of expression, she immediately turned around and ran towards the door.


    "Come back here!"


    Before Anna could even reach thetch, Qin Hai grabbed her by the cor and carried her on his shoulder.<span>Qin Hai turned around, threw Anna on the bed, pressed her back against his chest, and fiercely whipped her butt. The crisp and resounding sounds of her spanking rang in his ears.


    <span>"Stop, stop, I was wrong, I know I was wrong..." Anna was pped until she screamed and kept begging for forgiveness, but this time, it seemed that Qin Hai was determined to teach her a lesson, he didn''t even show any signs of stopping.


    <span>Qin Hai''s voice was clear and loud, and Anna''s screams became louder and louder. Xiao Lingling was so frightened that her face turned pale. Even the anger that she had been holding in for a long time, turned pale upon hearing that. Not long after, she hurriedly pulled Qin Hai''s hand and advised him, "Forget it. If we continue, we''ll break him!"


    Only then did Qin Hai let go of Anna, and asked with a straight face, "You said you were wrong, what was your mistake?"


    With the support of Selina and Xiao Lingling, Anna stood up. Every time she moved, she would grimace in pain.<span>But when she saw Qin Hai''s ashen face, she still trembled in fear and quickly said, "I ¡­ I shouldn''t have let Lingling get close to Alec. "


    "Wrong!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2516

    Qin Hai raised his palm again. Anna shivered in fear and quickly hid behind Selina.


    Ce''Nedra quickly stopped Qin Hai. "Alright, alright, Sister Anna already knew she was wrong. Don''t scare her."


    <span>Qin Hai was furious, he was really angry, "You said you know your mistake, but you don''t even know where it is? I don''t care what you want Lingling to do to Alec, but can you guarantee Lingling''s safety? Lingling isn''t like us, she doesn''t know anything. If anything happens to her, she won''t even have the ability to protect herself. "Tell me, if something goes wrong, how will you guarantee her safety?"


    <span>Anna muttered: "I''ve already arranged for people to protect Lingling, and it''s just a meal, what danger would there be?"


    <span>"Do you know who Alec is?" Have you investigated him in advance? " Qin Hai was so angry that heughed. "Do you really think Alec is just an ordinary guy? Let me tell you, even you can''t deal with his bodyguards today. Letting Lingling seduce this kind of person is practically sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth! "


    Qin Hai was not exaggerating at all. His first impression of Alec was that he was a rich man''s son, but when Alec''s bodyguards appeared, he immediately realized that he was wrong. At least one of Alec''s bodyguards was an expert in the dark arts. To be able to make such a person obey his orders and be his bodyguard, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Anna wanted Xiao Lingling to seduce this brat, and she even wanted Xiao Lingling to swindle their family''s treasure map from Alec. That was simply a dream!


    Anna obviously didn''t know about what Qin Hai had said, she looked stunned, and after a long while she said, "I really didn''t know that Alec had such an expert by his side. All I knew was that this kid is the descendant of a fallen noble, and it is said that his family has a treasure map. It just so happened that he also had that intention towards Lingling, so I wanted to let Lingling get close to him and find a chance to get the treasure map from him. "


    "Lingling, Qin was right. I was wrong. I''m sorry!" Anna turned around and apologized to Xiao Lingling."It''s okay, Sister Anna, I''m fine now, don''t me yourself!"


    Qin Hai said with a ferocious expression, "If Selina and I hadn''te at the same time, who knows what would have happened?"


    Xiao Lingling walked to Qin Hai''s side and gently shook his hands, saying in a greasy voice, "Alright, don''t be angry. I know you care about me. This time, we were in the wrong. I guarantee that I won''t make this kind of mistake again! "


    <span>Although he was angry, Qin Hai was not really angry. He just wanted to let Xiao Lingling and Anna remember this lesson. Especially Anna, this crazy woman was never afraid of anything, who knew when she might get into big trouble.


    "What about you?" Qin Hai looked at Anna with a straight face, his voice was still very strict.


    <span>As if she was really frightened by the p just now, Anna retreated behind Selina in fear and said timidly: "I ¡­" I promise! "


    <span>Ce''Nedra couldn''t help smiling. In her impression, Anna had always been a person who disliked everyone, and this was the first time she had seen Anna act so submissively.


    <span>She took Anna''s hand and led her to Qin Hai''s side, "Well, Sister Anna didn''t do it on purpose, you''d better show Sister Anna. You hit her so hard just now, Sister Anna must have been injured!"


    <span>After saying that, she led Xiao Lingling to find an excuse to leave the room.


    <span>When the door was closed, Qin Hai''s stern face calmed down. He held Anna''s hand and said in an amiable tone, "Is it still painful? Let me take a look for you."


    <span>"No!" Anna snorted, and turned around with her back to Qin Hai, "It''s been a few months, and you''ve never cared about me. It wasn''t easy for me to see you again, so you started beating me up and scolding me." I don''t need you to pretend to care about me! "


    Qin Hai held Anna''s shoulder, and whispered softly in her ear, "I was just cursing at you for hitting you, and that''s because I''m worried about your safety." At the very least, it is better for me to give it a beating than for you two to fall into someone else''s hands... Alright, don''t be angry anymore. Let me take a look for you. I guarantee that it won''t hurt anymore! "While they were talking, Qin Hai''s hand quietly caressed Anna''s perky bottom, as streams of true energy quietly flowed in, moistening the area where Anna had just been wounded. At the same time, it also caused Anna''s face to quickly turn iparably red, and her legs involuntarily tightened.


    <span>She quickly knocked off Qin Hai''s evil hands, turned around, and hit him. "I went to find the treasure map for you, but you didn''t have any conscience. You still dared to hit me in front of Ling and Selina. I''ve lost all my face!"


    <span>However, just as she finished speaking, her red lips were blocked. Anna struggled for a moment and then quickly lost herself in Qin Hai''s passionate kiss, and she began to passionately cater to it ¡­


    The next day.


    It wasn''t until around nine in the morning that Qin Hai woke up from his deep sleep. Three snow-white carcasses were spread out on both sides of his body. They were extremely beautiful, a rare sight to behold.<span>After an entire night of intense fighting, he had passed a wonderful night and enjoyed the blessings countless people dreamed of.


    <span>After quietly getting up, Qin Hai went to wash up before bringing his cell phone to the living room of the suite. Lin Qingya had already sent a message. Under the escort of the baldie and Lone Wolf, Lin Qingya''s parents had safely arrived at Spring River and the journey was smooth.


    Qin Hai quickly dialed Lin Qingya''s number, and after asking for a while, he whispered to her over the radio. He only hung up when there was some movement in the room.


    Anna yawned and walked out of the room. She was wearing a white shirt of Qin Hai''s. Beneath her was a pair of long bare legs, which were full of temptation.<span>After drinking the water, Anna rolled her eyes at Qin Hai and then walked over to sit on Qin Hai''sp. She whispered into his ear, "You little scoundrel, didn''t you enjoyst night?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Hai chuckled.


    Anna rolled her eyes at him, holding down Qin Hai''s hand that was reaching into her shirt, begging for mercy: "I really can''t do it, you''re like a mad bull now, you have endless strength, if youe again I''ll die."


    "It''s okay. I''ll teach you how to cultivate. You won''t die so easily in the future!" Qin Hai chuckled, and once again, he got Anna''s pout.<span>Afterward, Qin Hai taught Anna how to adjust her breathing. After Serena and Xiao Lingling got up, he also taught them and guided them on the path of Qi Cultivating.


    Due to their multiple cultivation sessions, the meridians in their bodies had long been cleared. Now, with the Qi Cultivation Method and the guidance from Qin Hai, the three women soon had a feeling of Qi. As long as they diligently practiced in the future, their cultivation would definitely increase rapidly.After a long struggle, it was already noon. The three women apanied Qin Hai out of the hotel happily, preparing to find a restaurant to eat.


    At this moment, in a car across the road, Alec pointed at Qin Hai and said, "It''s that guy. Help me get rid of him!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2517

    <span>After toiling all night and all morning, even Qin Hai was starving, not to mention the three girls. Plus, Rome was not only a famous tourist city, but also a world-renowned city of delicacies, so at noon, Qin Hai decided to take the three beautiful girls out for a meal.


    <span>But not long after they left the hotel, Qin Hai sensed that someone was following them.


    <span>He quietly led the girls forward, and soon they were far away from the bustling downtown area. They walked into a secluded alley, and then he quietly motioned to Anna to take Serena and Xiao Lingling to the public toilet by the side of the road, while he stayed outside the toilet and lit a cigarette.


    <span>A group of people quickly walked over and surrounded Qin Hai. These people were extremely agile and had a tacit understanding with each other. Their strength was clearly much higher than the bodyguards from yesterday.


    Alec, who was following a burly man with a full beard, came to the Qin Sea and shouted, "Boy, you have guts to fight with me for a woman. I will give you two choices now. One, kneel down and beg for forgiveness, then immediately get out of Rome. The second, beat me to death! "


    Qin Hai looked around and said indifferently, "Just with these people? Who gave you the courage, Liang Jingru? "


    Alec didn''t understand what Liang Jingru was trying to say, but when he heard Qin Hai''s mocking tone, his blood started to boil. He shouted angrily, "Charge! Break all of his legs for me!"


    The thugs all looked at the bearded man beside Alec. The thugs slightly nodded, and they all pounced towards Qin Hai.


    These thugs were actually all elite warriors of the Dark Force. Their first move was like a thunderbolt that struck heavily.<span>Looking at this scene, Alric couldn''t help but grin. It was as if he could already see the bloody scene of Qin Hai kneeling before him, begging for mercy.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the thugs that had rushed to Qin Hai''s side were sent flying backwards at an even faster speed. In less than three seconds, all the thugs were lying on the ground, and none of them could get up.Alec stared at the scene dumbfoundedly. He rubbed his eyes, thinking that he was seeing things, but when he finished rubbing his eyes, the thugs were still lying on the ground.


    <span>The problem was, from his point of view, Qin Hai had not moved from the beginning to the end.


    Alec looked curiously at the bearded man beside him.<span>The bearded man took off his sunsses and looked at Qin Hai with a cautious gaze. He asked with a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Qin Hai took a puff on his cigarette and blew out a smoke ring. Heughed lightly, "Of course it''s a man! "Uncle, your eyes don''t look so good!"<span>"Puchi!"


    A delicateughter came from behind Qin Hai. It was unknown when the three of them arrived at the bathroom door, but the oneughing was Anna. She smiled at Qin Hai with eyes full of admiration. When she saw Qin Hai turn his head, she even threw him a flying kiss.<span>Seeing Xiao Lingling, Alec''s face lit up as he shouted, "Lingling,e here quickly! I''m here to save you!"


    Qin Hai burst intoughter. "Aleck, don''t think too much about it. Lingling doesn''t like you. She''s my woman. Please don''te and bother her again, or don''t me me for being rude to you.""Nonsense, I''m the one that Lingling likes!" Ling Ling,e here, I''m here, he won''t dare to bully you! "


    <span>Alec continued to shout at Xiao Lingling, but Xiao Lingling ignored him and hid behind Anna.


    <span>Looking at this scene, Alec''s face turned pale. He red at Qin Hai and bellowed, "Bastard! How dare you threaten Lingling! I''ll kill you!"


    Then, he turned to the bearded man beside him and said, "Uncle Genji, this bastard stole my woman. Please help me!"


    The bearded man stared at Qin Hai and said in a deep voice, "Youngster, your skills are not bad and you are very good at fighting, but there are some people that you cannot afford to offend. You''d better leave this ce right now, or there are some consequences that you won''t be able to bear. "


    "Alright, cut the crap. If you want to fight, then hurry up ande over. If you don''t want to fight, then hurry up and f * ck off. I still have to rush over to eat." Qin Hai threw the cigarette butt on the ground, ground it with his foot and hooked his finger at the bearded man.


    A fierce light shed through the bearded man''s eyes and he asked in a deep voice, "Are you serious?"Qin Hai sighed and said impatiently, "You are so long-winded. If I told you to hurry up, just call me. Why are you bbering so much? Can''t you see that I''m in a hurry?"


    <span>The bearded man had probably never seen anyone dare to look down on him like that before, and no one had ever dared to use such a tone to speak to him. His previous calm immediately disappeared, and his face was filled with rage, "You asked for it, don''t me me for bullying you!"


    <span>As soon as he finished, he took a big step and stamped on the ground. It seemed like he didn''t use much strength, but everyone could feel the ground tremble a little. Moreover, when the bearded man lifted his foot, a very clear footprint appeared at the ce where hended. The footprint was at least 5 cm deep, and countless spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the surface of the ground around the footprint.


    Seeing this, the smile on Anna''s face immediately vanished, and she involuntarily stood up straight.<span>Expert!


    This bearded man was definitely the strongest opponent she had ever faced!


    Anna thought that she had already investigated Alec thoroughly, thinking that he was the son of a rundown noble family. Although her family had two coins, it was still very limited, and even with bodyguards protecting them, it was only at a normal level. Not to mention Qin Hai, even she could deal with him easily. However, after seeing the bearded man''s kick, she finally understood that Qin Hai was not just bluffing. This fellow called Alec did have some powerful helpers by his side.


    If Qin Hai hadn''t happened to be in Rome, based on her previous arrangements, even if she risked her life, it might not have been possible to guarantee Xiao Lingling''s safety.A wave of fear immediately gushed out from her heart!


    She didn''t suffer any injustice from yesterday''s fight!


    At that moment, she even started to worry about Qin Hai''s safety. She knew Qin Hai''s strength very well. He might be on par with the bearded man, but if she wanted to defeat him, it would be extremely difficult. If the other party still had a hidden helper, then Qin Hai would be in danger.


    Subconsciously, Anna''s hand had already pulled out the pistol hidden behind her waist, and her eyes were vignt as she observed her surroundings.<span>But at this moment, there was a muffled bang and her vision returned to the two who were about to fight.


    However, what surprised her was that Qin Hai seemed to be the same as before, not moving even half a step. That bearded man was already lying on the ground, and from his twitching expression, it seemed as if he was in pain.


    <span>This was ¡­ Qin Hai had already won?


    Anna looked at Qin Hai''s back, which was not as big as the back of a westerner, and was at a loss for a moment.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2518

    Unlike Anna, Serena and Xiao Lingling did not know how powerful that bearded man was. Qin Hai defeating him in one move did not give them much of a shock.After all, in their minds, Qin Hai had never lost. No matter how strong the opponent was, Qin Hai would always seed in defeating him. Therefore, they had long thought that Qin Hai was almost invincible and invincible!


    <span>As incredible as Anna was, so was Alec.


    <span>Alec knew perfectly well that no one else knew how powerful the bearded man was, but even so, Qin Hai had only used one move to defeat him. Alec could not believe his eyes.


    The bearded manid on the ground, moaning in pain. His entire body was in pain, as if all his bones had been dislocated. He had never tried that kind of unbearable pain before, and it took him a full minute to gradually regain some strength and slowly get up.<span>"Again?" Qin Hai asked lightly.


    The bearded man staggered back until he reached Alec''s side before stopping. He looked at Qin Hai deeply and said, "Let''s go!"


    <span>Alec didn''t want to give up, but he didn''t dare to stay. He hurried after the bearded man and left with his group of thugs.


    They left in a hurry, and it wasn''t until they were in the car that Alec asked, "Uncle Gage, is that guy really that good? Did he use some underhanded method? "


    The bearded man was called Gage, he had the strength of a Human King. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was already an unbeatable expert. Alec found it hard to ept this result.<span>Genji slightly shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "No, he is very strong. I am not his opponent, and his strength is even a lot higher than mine. Even if we fight again, the result would be the same." He even showed mercy just now, otherwise I wouldn''t be sitting here talking to you right now. Alec, this man is very dangerous. Do your best not toe into contact with him, and don''t have any conflicts with him. "


    <span>"But I can''t ept it. Lingling originally liked me. If he didn''t stop her, Lingling would already be my woman!" Alec pounded on the car seat in frustration.


    "Alec, do you know where this man came from?"<span>"Lingling is Chinese, he should also be from China."


    Genji muttered: "Chinese... No wonder then. Alec, remember my words and forget that Chinese woman. There are too many women, so there''s no need for you to risk your head for a Chinese woman. "<span>Gage did not return with Alec. Halfway out of the car, he made a phone call and soon a car arrived. He drove out of the city and into the mountains on the southern outskirts of Rome.


    Halfway up the mountain, there was a vi. The vi was very big, and the yard outside almost covered half of the mountain. There were guards at the foot of the mountain, and on the way up, there were a few sentries.


    After getting off the car, Genji entered the vi and all the guards inside and outside the vi bowed. However, Genjipletely ignored him and went straight to the deepest room in the mansion.


    He knocked on the door, and an elderly voice called out, "Come in!"Gage pushed open the door and entered. The room wasn''t big, an old man was sitting on a chair reading a book, raising his eyes to look at Gage, he lightly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    <span>"Sir, I met a Chinese today, his kung fu is very strong ¡­"


    Genji told him everything that had happened since he had seen the Qinhai.


    <span>The old man had already put down his book. After he finished speaking, he asked in a deep voice, "What do you think?"


    "This person gives me an unfathomable feeling, at least at the level of a gold envoy. More importantly, he was very young. Master, I think we should try to lure him into our Three Temples. "


    The old man raised his hand to stop Genji from speaking, "There''s no need to bring up this matter anymore. You should know that Chinese cannot be trusted."Gage started to say more, but the old man had already picked up the book and had to bow and leave the room.


    <span>After getting back to the car, Gage pondered for a moment, then took out his cell phone to make a call, "Help me find someone, I want to know all the information about him."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After having dinner with the three girls, he took them for a stroll through the streets of the afternoon and returned to the hotel a few hourster.Entering the room, Xiao Lingling and Selina, who were in high spirits while shopping just now,y on the bed and shouted loudly. Only Anna moved closer to Qin Hai. The creepy smile on her face gave him a creepy feeling.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''tugh so horribly!" Qin Hai said."F * ck you, your smile is the scariest!" Anna angrily punched Qin Hai once, "I also want to be stronger, just like you!"


    When they were eating, Anna had pulled Qin Hai along and asked him in detail about the reason why he had be stronger. Therefore, after returning to the hotel, she couldn''t wait and wanted to improve her own strength as soon as possible.


    <span>"Didn''t I already teach you how to cultivate? As long as you persevere and cultivate ording to my instructions, you will be stronger in the future."


    <span>"That''s too slow. I can''t wait. I need to hurry. You must have a way, don''t you? " Anna looked at Qin Hai with burning eyes.


    "Of course I have a way. Come back with me and practice with me for a few hours everyday. Your cultivation will slowly rise." "How is it? Are you willing to follow me back to the Spring River?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    Anna''s eyes lit up, but she soon revealed a conflicted look on her face, "That''s good, but Spring River is too boring, I will go crazy." "Qin, why don''t you not rush back this time? Stay here or go to Australia for a while, okay?"


    <span>When he said that, both Serena and Xiao Lingling on the bed perked up their ears. Qin Hai shook his head and smiled, "I can apany you back to Australia, but I won''t be able to stay for long. Furthermore, even if I bring you along in Australia for a month, your cultivation will not increase that much. "


    <span>"Then why did you lie to me and go to the Spring River with you? I''m not going!" Anna rolled her eyes and snapped.


    <span>Qin Hai had never expected a woman like Anna, who was used to living in the wild outside, to return to the Spring River with him. He looked at Xiao Lingling on the bed and said, "Little Lingling,e back with me this time. Your mother and sister miss you a lot."


    On the surface, the reason why she was still in Australia was to help Qin Hai spread the Avon skincare products for sale in Australia. Actually, the most important thing was that she was afraid that once she went back, Xiao Nannan would feel embarrassed.Although Xiao Lingling herself did not think much of it, she had always been worried that Xiao Nannan''s stubborn mind would not turn around. Therefore, even though Mother Xiao and Qin Hai had kept telling her to go back, she still dragged it on and on until now.


    "Also ¡­ I''m afraid that after I leave, Selina won''t be able toe by herself. " Xiao Lingling said in a hurry.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to persuade Xiao Lingling again, his cell phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Professor Darwin.Less than five seconds after the call connected, Qin Hai suddenly stood up with an iparably cold expression. "Do you know who did it?"

 Chapter 2519

    <span>Less than half an hour after receiving the call from Professor Darwin, Qin Hai arrived at his home again.


    On the phone, Darwin had told Qinhai that Amy had been taken. Professor Darwin thought that Qin Hai had already returned to Hua Xia and that the reason he called him was because Qin Hai was asking for medical help. He didn''t expect Qin Hai to still be in Rome.


    "Professor, do you know the specific situation? Do you know who the other party is?"Darwin shook his head. "I don''t know who they are. After they found Amy, they first asked her about herst trip to the beach and then took her away."


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he asked, "Is the leader wearing a red windbreaker and a few people in ck following behind him?"


    "Yes, you know them?" Professor Darwin looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    However, Qin Hai''s heart sank to the bottom.<span>It was obvious that the person who had taken Amy away was from the Three Temples. It was very possible that he was searching for the whereabouts of him and old man He, and had followed the traces left behind by the coastal castle to find Amy''s location.


    "Professor, would you please check on the situation of Amy''s good friend Monica?" Qin Hai said.


    Monica was Amy''s best friend, and Darwin and his wife were naturally very familiar with each other. They immediately dialed Monica''s number, but no matter how much they tried, they couldn''t get through.When Darwin finally got to Monica''s father on the phone, he learned that Monica had also been taken away, and that the people who had taken her away were the same people who had taken Amy, and that Monica''s family was as anxious as ants on a hot pan.


    "Qin, do you know who took Amy away?" Darwin looked nervously at the sea.<span>Qin Hai took a deep breath and said, "Professor, if I''m not wrong, these people are not ordinary people. They have very deep backgrounds. But you can be assured that nothing will happen to Amy, and I promise you that I will bring her back safely. "


    <span>The reason why Amy had been captured by the people from the Three Temples was purely because of him. Therefore, no matter what, Qin Hai had to do his best to save Amy.


    After leaving Darwin''s house, Qin Hai returned to the hotel. When Anna and the other twodies saw that Qin Hai''s expression was not good, they hurriedly asked what had happened.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "A friend of mine is missing, so I might not have time to keep youpany. "Anna, bring Selina and Little Bell back to Australia first. After I finish dealing with the things here, I''ll go and meet up with you guys."


    "Qin, let''s stay behind and help you. With more people, we might be able to help you." She finally met him, but she didn''t want to part with him so quickly.Xiao Lingling tugged on Selina''s sleeve and said gently, "I''ll book a ne ticket right away. You must be careful. No matter what happens, the most important thing is to ensure your safety!"


    Qin Hai nodded with a smile. He walked over and hugged Xiao Lingling and Selina. "I''m sorry, I had to part with you guys right after meeting you!"


    "It''s fine, we''ll be waiting for you in Australia!" Xiao Lingling said gently as she leaned against Qin Hai''s chest.


    "Let the two of them go back, I''ll stay behind and help you." Anna suddenly said.<span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. "No, the opponent this time is very strong. It will be dangerous for you to stay."


    <span>Anna chuckled and walked to Qin Hai''s side gracefully. She put her arm on Qin Hai''s shoulder and said, "You seem to have forgotten how I have been all these years." If there is no danger, life would be too boring for someone like me. "


    Qin Hai naturally knew about Anna''s situation. Since she was a teenager, she had been walking in the underground world and had wandered the border of life and death countless times. To her, life and death was already a walk in the park. However, this time, her opponent was the Three Temples, which waspletely different from the previous opponents. With Anna''s current strength, staying behind was like an egg striking a stone, without any suspense.


    But before he could say anything, the doorbell rang.<span>Qin Hai frowned slightly. He raised his hand to signal the three women not to talk, then walked to the door and looked outside through the peephole.


    Standing in front of the door was the bearded man who had appeared together with Alec. He was the only one outside the door.


    <span>Qin Hai frowned slightly and opened the door.


    The bearded man took off his sunsses and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I want to talk with you."


    <span>"I don''t think I have anything to talk to you about!" Qin Guan went to the door.


    <span>But just before the door closed, the other person said, "If I can help you get your friend back, what about that girl Amy?"


    Swish!


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly shot out a beam of light. With a sh, he grabbed the bearded man''s neck and said coldly, "You were the one who sent people to capture her?"


    "It wasn''t me, but I know who did it!" The bearded man was shocked by Qin Hai and hurriedly said.<span>"Are you from the Three Temples?" Qin Hai continued asking.


    <span>"Yes sir!" The bearded man took out a silver-white token from his pocket. It had three triangr patterns on it. It was the symbol of the Temple of Three Gods. "I am a gold envoy under themand of His Royal Highness."


    Qin Hai loosened his grip on the other person''s neck and took a look at the sign. On it, besides the weird blob, there was also the bearded man''s name, Gary. Qin Hai had heard Alec call Uncle Alec the bearded man, and it seemed that he was right.


    "The person who took my friend away was one of your people. Now tell me, do you know who did it? Can I interpret that as you betraying the three halls?" Qin Hai threw the te back and asked.


    Genji said, "I''m only loyal to His Highness. As for the others, they have nothing to do with me."Qin Hai raised his eyebrows. From Genji''s words, the interior of the Three Deities Temr was not as rigid as a steel board. If the Prince Joy he mentioned was one of the three Hierarchs, then the three Hierarchs were also estranged from each other.


    <span>However, since Genji was from the Three Temples, it was not surprising that he was able to find out about his background in such a short period of time.


    "Who took Amy?"


    "Envoy of the Bill family! He belongs to the Blue Star Lord!"


    Qin Hai asked again, "Who are Tu Bai Tu''s subordinates?"


    Since the other party was able to find out that Amy was taken away, they could naturally deduce that Tu Bai Tu died in their hands. Thus, Qin Hai no longer needed to hide it anymore.


    "He belongs to His Highness." Genji revealed a smile on his face and said meaningfully, "His Highness Ke Er and His Highness Blue Star have an extraordinary friendship, so after Lord Envoy Bill got into trouble, the one closest to the scene immediately rushed over. As far as I know, this Lord Envoy Bill loves the blood of young girls the most, and he drinks a cup of blood every morning. "<span>"Are you threatening me?" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2520

    <span>Genji''s face revealed a proud smile, he seemed very confident, as if he was sure that Qin Hai would ept some of his conditions.


    "No, I am not here to threaten you. In fact, I am very sympathetic to Miss Amy''s plight. If possible, I am very willing to help you find her and rescue her. Of course, that will depend on your wishes. After all, I am a member of the Three Temples as well. Be it Lord Bill or Lord Blue Star, I am a high and mighty figure in the Three Temples. I have no reason to offend them.


    Bang!<span>The door suddenly closed.


    Gage looked at the tightly shut door, his mind was in a bit of a daze. He carefully recalled every single word he said just now, as if there was nothing that he had said incorrectly or indistinctly. He believed that he had clearly stated it. Why did Qin Hai still close the door?


    Could it be that Qin Hai didn''t care about the life and death of the girl called Amy at all? No, ording to the news he just received, Qin Hai had already gone to that girl''s house and that girl was very pretty. As a young man, as a hot-blooded young man, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t give up such an opportunity to capture the young girl''s heart easily.


    Or perhaps, Qin Hai did not believe him? Genji felt that the possibility of this being the case was slightly higher, but he had already taken out his identity token from the Three Temples. Unless Qin Hai didn''t recognize the symbol of the Three Temples, he should not have doubted his identity.<span>Thinking of this, Gage knocked on the door again, and then said through the door, "Mr. Qin, what I just said is true, please believe me."


    <span>The door opened again and Qin Hai appeared at the door once more. He said lightly, "Even if what you said is true, can you guarantee that you can help me save Amy? Do you have the ability to do that? "


    "I ¡­"Hot blood was instantly applied to Genji''s forehead, his face bing boiling hot. Of course, it was not because he was shy, but because he was embarrassed and embarrassed, especially when he saw the mockery and ridicule in Qin Hai''s eyes.


    <span>The door closed again, and Gage raised his hand again, but after a long hesitation, he did not knock on the door again. Instead, he turned and left.


    <span>In the room, Anna looked through the peephole for a while, then turned around to look at Qin Hai with some excitement, "He''s gone, do you want to send someone to follow him?"


    <span>Because she was going to deal with Alec, Anna did note alone. She also brought a lot of sisters with her.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and rejected Anna''s suggestion. Although Gage wasn''t his opponent, he was still a Gold Messenger of the Three Temples. The girls under Anna''smand would definitely not be able to keep up with Gage, and sending them out would only put them in danger.


    "Then I''ll go personally!" Anna licked her lips, her eyes shining. It was obvious that she was very interested in the Three Temples that she had just heard about and was eager to find out everything about the organization. In Qin Hai''s words, every drop of blood in this woman''s body carried a thick gene for adventure, and she never knew what danger was.


    <span>"It''s useless for you to go, because you can''t keep up with him." In order topletely dispel Anna''s restless thoughts, Qin Hai struck down without hesitation, "That bit of camouge and tracking skill of yours is useless in the eyes of a person like him. If you go, you will only die in vain."


    Anna curled her lips, although she didn''t quite agree with Qin Hai''s words, but she also remembered Gage''s performance when fighting against Qin Hai, especially the footprint left by Gage''s stomp. It was clear that she was no match for Gage, so in the end she didn''t insist on following him out.


    Xiao Lingling sat down beside Qin Hai and asked, "You suspect that he was lying to you?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "What he said should be true."


    "Then why did you chase him away?" Xiao Lingling asked in puzzlement, "Aren''t you in a hurry to save Amy? If we can get his help, then our chances of sess will be very high."


    <span>Qin Haiughed and put his arm around Xiao Lingling''s waist. His finger gently slid across her soft and flexible waist, feeling her beautiful and lively body. He even followed her slender waist all the way up, heading towards the plump mountain range.


    Xiao Lingling nced at Anna and Serena, who was sitting on the other side of Qin Hai. A touch of blush immediately surfaced on her fair and tender cheeks as she shyly pressed down on Qin Hai''s trembling hand. Although she had done the ridiculous thing of apanying Qin Hai with the three of them, Xiao Lingling would still be shy and shy if she was allowed to be intimate with Qin Hai in broad daylight in front of Selina and Anna.


    "Stop messing around, hurry up and tell me!"


    <span>"Serena, tell me about it." Qin Hai smiled. He knew that Xiao Lingling was too thin-skinned, so he could only stop teasing her and turn his head to look at Selina on the other side.


    Serena smiled, "Actually, I don''t really understand either. I only know that during the negotiations I can''t be suppressed by the other party''s aura, or else I will be controlled and lose the initiative. When this person came to find you, regardless of his motives, at least it meant that he asked for your help. But then he put on a superior air, as if you couldn''t save Amy without working with them, as if he still wanted to use it to control you. If you agree to him now, you will be weaker than them in terms of momentum. At that time, you will be at the mercy of others and be at their mercy. "


    "He wants to control Qin, that''s simply a dream!" Anna curled her lips and said disdainfully, "I don''t believe that the Three Temples are that powerful. Not to mention anything else, as long as Qin Guan makes a call, the top mercenary groups in the mercenary world will immediately rush over. No matter how strong the Three Temples are, with so many ants, they will be able to kill an elephant.<span>Among the three of them, Xiao Lingling was still inexperienced and inexperienced. Although Anna had experienced countless life and death situations, she was naturally blunt, did not like to beat around the bush. Most of the time, she would choose to be straightforward, talk with her fists, and solve problems with a knife. Only Serena was not only born into a prestigious family, but had also received a good education since childhood. Whether it was in terms of knowledge or vision, she far surpassed her peers, so it was clear from this matter.


    He shook his head andughed, "The Three Temples and the Mercenary Group are two different things. There is no point in having so many people. Besides, I''m not going to confront the Three Temples head on, as long as I can save Amy. So, Serena is right. Since they''vee to me on their own, which means they need my help, this is an opportunity for me. Maybe I can use them to save Amy, but before that, I have to take the initiative. "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2521

    It was still that vi, still in that room, and it was still that old man who seemed to be over the age of sixty.


    The old man was the one that Gage had told Qin Hai about. Although he looked old and simr to an old Taotie, when facing this body that looked like it was about to die, Gage was respectful and didn''t dare to be disrespectful in the slightest.


    When Gage was finished, Weng Rui took off his sses and looked at Gage calmly. "Are you sure that the death of Tu Bai Tu really had something to do with him?""It cannot be 100% certain, but it is very possible. At present, Ambassador Bill is tracking down his whereabouts and has taken away a few ordinary people. ording to the information I received, these people had entered the castle where Tu Bai Tu was at the seaside, and this Qin Hai was also present at that time. Other than that, he had also asked me earlier which Hierarch Tu Bai Tu belonged to. " Genji said respectfully.


    "You''ve fought with him. Do you think he can kill Tu Bai Tu?" Weng Rui asked.


    <span>Genji shook his head, "He is very strong, I can''t even defend against one of his attacks. But ording to my spections, it''s still very difficult for him to kill the White Butcher." I suspect he has another helper, and this one must be very powerful. "


    <span>Then, Genji put a tablet on the table, "Sir, this is a video footage from a street monitor. You can see the entire process from beginning to end."


    Gage clicked on a video yer on his tablet, and two scenes quickly appeared on the screen. One was Qin Hai defeating Alec''s bodyguards, and the other was Qin Hai falling over Gage in one move. The angles of the videos were from the top to the bottom. They were probably captured by the video surveince cameras on the streets.


    He put on his sses and carefully watched the two videos. "He is indeed very strong, but he is still quite a distance away from bing a God''s Envoy." Your injuries have yet to recover, which has a huge impact on your strength. Otherwise, you would have been able to receive one of his blows. "


    At this point, he opened the drawer under the table and took out a beautifully decorated box. Inside was a small bottle containing half a bottle of red liquid.Seeing this scene, Genji''s face revealed a look of ecstasy. His eyes were brimming with light as he stared at the small bottle.


    "Take this half bottle of holy water and heal your internal injuries as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, master!" Gage took it excitedly, holding it carefully in his hand.


    Unruh took off his sses and set them on the table. He stood up and paced up and down the room, then stopped and asked, "Tell me everything you know about his meeting with him, especially what he said. Don''t leave out a single word."


    "Yes sir!" Genji replied, and then he recounted the whole process of his meeting with Qin Hai at the hotel in detail.<span>When Gage had finished, Weng Rui sat back down in his chair, closed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the armrest, thinking about something ¡­


    Genji waited for a moment and said, "My lord, although he is from China, he is in Rome now. Even if there is a problem, no one will know and no one will me us. And if we can turn him into our man, and the man behind him can be of use to us, then we have a better chance of winning this time. However, this guy is not easy to deal with. It might not be easy to deal with him. "


    Weng Rui''s finger stopped moving. He opened his eyes and revealed a sneer, "Ignore him. As long as he wants to save that girl, he can only ask us for help. You can talk to him then." "Of course, before that, we can let this friend from China understand our strength, and also let him see the situation of his friend."Genji''s eyes lit up, he happily nodded, "Master is wise, I will do it immediately!"


    ¡­ ¡­."Damned bastard. If I had known things would turn out like this, I would have kicked him twice more!"


    <span>In the hotel, after trying to buy a ticket online many times, Selina angrily threw her phone onto the bed, her expression extremely ugly.


    <span>Perhaps as a result of the incident at the airport, Selina was now restricted from leaving the country by the Roman customs, which made her very angry.


    However, this was not the worst result. They quickly discovered that Xiao Lingling was also restricted from leaving the country. This was strange.


    <span>"It must be that Alec!" Anna decided right away and dialed Alec''s number. After she hung up, she cursed, "This damned bastard! He was the one who did this! He actually wanted Ling to be his girlfriend! How reckless!"


    Hearing that she was also restricted from leaving the country, Xiao Lingling did not be as flustered and exasperated as Serena. Instead, there was some joy in her eyes. For her, as long as she could stay by Qin Hai''s side, she didn''t care how dangerous it was. It would be great even if she could only stay with him for half a day.<span>However, she was destined to be disappointed. With the current situation, Qin Hai definitely couldn''t let them stay here.


    "Anna, take Ce''Nedra and Lingling and leave Rome at once. The farther you go, the better. If you have the chance, you can go to Monaco and then fly back to Australia."The whole of Europe was Anna''s home ground. She was very familiar with everything here, and for Anna, in addition to the normal channels, she also knew that there were also many secret passages that could be used to sneak to neighbouring countries.


    Of course, in order to ensure the safety of the three girls, Qin Hai had also helped them by changing their appearances. Although the effect was not as good as when he had disguised himself, it was still possible for them to be like two different people.


    <span>In addition, Anna also had the full set of fake documents sent over, which would ensure that there would be no mistakes.


    However, just as Qin Hai was about to send the three girls off, someone knocked on the door again.


    Qin Hai walked to the door, looked through the peephole, and opened the door. The one who knocked on the door was the hotel waiter. He handed an envelope to Qin Hai, saying that someone had entrusted him with the task of giving it to the guests in this room.<span>After the waiter left, Qin Hai opened the envelope. There was only a single photo inside. In the photo was a young girl. Her clothes were thin, and her bare feet were curled up in a dark corner. Fear was written all over her pale face.


    There was no doubt that the girl was Amy.


    Anna and the others looked at the photo and asked curiously, "Qin, who is this girl and who sent this photo?"<span>"The girl in the photo is Amy. If I''m not wrong, this photo should have been sent by the guy from before." Qin Hai looked at the terrified Amy in the photo and could not help but clench his fist.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2522

    "Serena, call Alec and ask him out. Tell him I want to talk to him."<span>Anna frowned, "What is there to talk about with this bastard? I just want to teach this guy a lesson right now! "


    Serena tugged at Anna, motioning for her to be patient, then said to Qinhai, "You want to meet the person who came to see you today through Alec? "But this way, you will be very passive."


    Amy was implicated because of me. I couldn''t stand by and watch her suffer and do nothing. Qin Hai frowned. He didn''t want to be led away by the nose, but with the current situation, he had no other way besides cooperating with the other party. Otherwise, if anything happened to Amy, there would be no ce for regret.


    <span>Anna looked at the anxious face of Qin Hai, then looked at the picture of Amy, who looked pitiful. Anna looked at the anxious face of Qin Hai, then looked at the picture of Amy, then twitched her mouth, and couldn''t help but say sourly: "Yes, such a beautiful girl has been imprisoned in the dungeon.


    <span>Pow!


    <span>Qin Hai pped Anna''s plump butt, and snappily said, "At a time like this, you still feel jealous. Back then, when you fell into Hansen''s hands, who was the one who saved you?" Have you long since forgotten? "


    <span>Anna covered her butt, pouted and said, "At that time you weren''t as anxious as you are now, but I know that I''m not as good-looking as she is, and I''ve always been the one shamelessly pestering you, so naturally I''m not as attractive as those little girls, so it''s only right that you be so active."


    Qin Hai raised his hand again. Anna quickly covered her butt and hid behind Selina and Xiao Lingling. She held both of their shoulders and snorted. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Selina and Ling. They definitely feel the same as me."<span>"Puchi!" Serena could not help butugh and said, "Alright, Anna, stop teasing him. Now it is indeed time to save Amy. Amy was captured because of Qin, and Qin has the responsibility to save her safely. "


    <span>"Well, Selina''s right, Amy is too pitiful, so I''d better hurry and think of a way to save her." Xiao Lingling also said.


    Anna pulled on Xiao Lingling''s face, pretending to be disappointed, "You guys will definitely not be able to tolerate him like this. In the future, there will definitely be more and more girls by his side. What will you do then!?"


    Speaking up to here, she smiled first.<span>After a round ofughter, Ce''Nedra dialed Alec''s number again and made an appointment.


    Half an hourter, Qin Hai brought the three girls downstairs and met Alec in the hotel parking lot.


    As expected, Alec had note alone, and Gage was with him.


    "Mr. Qin, did you see the photo?" After seeing Qin Hai, Genji said with a smug smile on his face.<span>"I saw it!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, we sincerely hope that you can join us. If you are willing, I believe that you will be able to be a gold envoy or even a god''s envoy of the three halls very soon. At that time, regardless of what you want, whether it be wealth, power, or cultivation resources, we will do our best to satisfy you. You may not know it yet, but in Europe, there are not many things that we, the Three Temples, cannot do. "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, "Do you think Ick the things you mentioned? Stop talking nonsense, help me rescue Amy, and I can help you with something. "


    <span>Genji frowned, after which he smiled, "Okay! I believe that as long as Mr. Qin knows more about our three halls, there will definitely be more opportunities for cooperation between us. "


    At this point, Gage waved his hand, and a ck Mercedes-Benz slowly drove out and stopped.


    "Mr. Qin, Master Weng Rui wishes to see you. You can talk to him about the details."<span>"Yes, but before that, I have a few words to say to Mr. Alec." Qinhai turned to look at Alec, who was backing away, trying to hide behind Gary.


    However, with a wave of his hand, Alec flew toward him. He screamed and waved his arms in the air. Unfortunately, he couldn''t grab onto anything, not even Gage. In a blink of an eye, Alec was in Qin Hai''s hands."Mister Qin, please be merciful!" Gage was surprised and quickly followed, but before he could get there, he saw Qin Hai stuff a pill into Alec''s mouth.


    <span>After confirming that the pill had been swallowed, he looked at Genji and said lightly, "Last time, I warned him not to have any more ideas about my girlfriend, and in the end, he took my words for granted. Not only is he unrepentant, he even yed tricks on me so that I can''t leave the country. If I don''t show him some face, he might do something even more outrageous next time."


    <span>Gage frowned and stared at Alec. "Alec, is what Mr. Qin said true?"


    Alec coughed, but the pill was already in his stomach, and no matter how he coughed, he could not get it out.


    "Uncle Gage, he. He gave me something to eat, hurry up and save me! " Alec thought that Qin Hai must have given him poison. He was so frightened that his soul almost left his body.<span>"Mr. Qin, look at this..." Genji looked at Qin Hai.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary pill. It won''t kill anyone. At most, it will only feel ufortable for a while, like vomiting and diarrhea." "I did it because I had no other choice. Who told him to be so stubborn as to think about my woman?"He patted Alec on the shoulder and said in a pleasant tone, "As long as you don''t have any other thoughts, I promise you that you''ll be fine. "Oh yeah, don''t forget to buy a ne ticket for Ling Ling Ling and the others. I''ll leave this matter to you, don''t disappoint me."


    With that, Qin Hai got into the Mercedes-Benz without even looking at Alec.


    <span>"Uncle Genji!" Alec looked at Gage with a bitter face. Gage looked at him with a cold face and said in a deep voice, "Let''s do it like this. We will settle this matter for you, Mr. Qin."


    <span>Then Gage got into the Mercedes and soon left the parking lot.


    <span>Looking at the disappearing Mercedes, Alec''s heart filled with despair. He coughed hard, and even dug his fingers into his throat, but it was useless. Soon, his face turned red from the coughing.


    At this time, Anna came to Alec, grabbed his shoulder and sneered, "Don''t waste your energy. That medicine has already entered your stomach. If you don''t obediently listen to me, soon your stomach will start to crack and all your intestines will seep out of the hole. When that timees, you will be suffering a fate worse than death!"


    Alec crumpled to the ground, his face ashen.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2523

    "Mister Qin, this way please!"Half an hourter, the Mercedes-Benz stopped. Qin Hai alighted and found a luxurious vi on a hillside.


    The vi was a ssic medieval style, and it seemed very historical. It took up arge area, and outside the vi, there was a group of ck-clothed guards standing in a neat line, their security very tight.


    Qin Hai took a closer look and was secretly surprised. All of these ck robed guards were actually at the King''s Realm.


    The strongest member of the ancient martial family in the country should be the Shangguan family, but even the Shangguan family couldn''t have so many King''s Realm experts. Moreover, this ce should only be a small part of the Three Deities Temr, one could imagine how powerful the three Deities Temr was.<span>Qin Hai followed Gage into the vi and arrived at the living room. Very soon, a maid brought him fragrant coffee and various snacks.


    <span>"Mr. Qin, please wait for a moment. Sir Weng Rui will be here shortly." After inviting Qin Hai to sit, Genji left.


    However, more than ten minutester, neither Gage nor Weng Rui showed up. The entire vi was very quiet without any sounds to be heard.<span>Qin Hai frowned and left the living room. There was no one outside the living room. Just when Qin Hai was strolling around, he heard footsteps from behind. Turning around, he saw a man and a woman had arrived behind him.


    <span>"Who are you?" The one who asked was the man. He was as tall and well-built as an ox, with arms thicker than an ordinary person''s leg and a height of nearly two meters, looking like a moving mountain of flesh.


    The woman beside him was also quite tall, at least 1.8 meters in height. Her two legs, which were wrapped in leather pants, were very long and slender. Her fiery red short hair was very eye-catching.


    "What are you looking at? I''m asking you!" Seeing that Qin Hai did not say anything, the muscr man took a big step forward and arrived in front of Qin Hai. He reached out his hand towards Qin Hai''s cor and grabbed it.


    Qin Hai quickly retreated to the side and said with a deep voice, "Is this how you three halls treat your guests?"


    "Guest?" "With your sneaky look, wanting to be a guest of our three halls is simply a dream. Obediently surrender yourself! "


    As soon as he finished, the burly man got closer to Qin Hai again. His thick hand was like a palm-leaf fan as it pped towards Qin Hai''s head.


    <span>Although this fellow was huge, its movement was not slow at all. Furthermore, before it could even get close, he changed his move once more and made a grasping motion with his fingers, aiming for Qin Hai''s neck.


    Qin Hai did not think that this fellow would be so indiscriminate and would actually attack the moment he arrived. In his heart, he immediately felt a surge of anger, taking the opportunity to grab hold of the robust man''s wrist, secretly releasing his true essence, wanting to skillfully remove the opponent''s shoulder joint.


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, an extremely powerful force suddenly gushed out of the man''s body. Not only did it block his Quintessential Essence, it formed a fist with his fingers and punched towards Qin Hai''s door.


    Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly. His opponent had changed techniques twice in a row and was extremely nimble. This showed that he had a lot ofbat experience, which was very inconsistent with his huge and bloated body. Although this guy had a thick build, his moves were subtle and varied, making him a difficult character to deal with. Moreover, he had an abnormally strong inner force in his body, which was not much weaker than Shi Yan.<span>Forced away by the opponent''s punch, Qin Hai did not hesitate to activate the Spirit Refinement Method. He looked at the sturdy man and the red-haired woman warily.


    The sturdy man shook his neck and let out a cracking sound, thenughed, "I thought that Chinese people were so powerful, but they are only so powerful. "Kid, eat my fist again!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>This time, the brawny man seemed to have brought out his true strength. With a punch, waves of air gushed out. The murals on the walls and the tables and chairs beside them were all instantly swept up by the air waves.


    "Barbarian Cow, don''t move so much. Do you want to demolish the house?" The red-haired woman had been watching from the sidelines, and she could not help but reprimand him when she saw the situation.


    "This house should have been demolished a long time ago!" The brawny manughed out loud. After throwing out a punch, he immediately closed in on Qin Hai.<span>However, what he did not expect was that Qin Hai actually did not retreat but instead advanced towards him. What was even more ridiculous was that Qin Hai even punched towards him, seemingly wanting to fight with him.


    <span>"Interesting!" The muscr man smirked, and his arm suddenly thickened even further. The short sleeve shirt on his body was directly ripped apart by the muscr man.


    <span>However, the moment their fists collided, the brawny man''s expression changed drastically, because he actually missed. The only thing left behind in front of him was a shadow.


    <span>Almost at the same time, Qin Hai appeared out of thin air behind the brawny man and struck him with his palm firmly.


    <span>The brawny man screamed, his huge body crashing onto the ground, smashing the floor into pieces. And as his huge body kept sliding forward, arge ditch was forcibly plowed into the ground.


    <span>Qin Hai did not stop there. He rushed to the brawny man''s side, and before he could get up from the ground, he threw another palm toward the back of the brawny man''s head.


    <span>"Stop!"


    With a shout of pride, a saber light shot out from behind Qin Hai. If he were to continue his attack, he would definitely be chopped into two halves.


    <span>Qin Hai dodged the de beam and retreated to the side. The red-haired woman held a curved de and red at Qin Hai coldly. Then, she walked to the burly man''s side and helped him up.


    At this moment, along with the sound of footsteps, Gage, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared."Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, please, Sir Weng Rui!" Finished speaking, Genji frowned as he stared at the sturdy man and said: "Barbarian Cow, what are you doing? "Mr. Qin is Master Weng Rui''s guest. Who told you to be so reckless?"


    <span>The sturdy man stretched his body andughed: "I heard that a Chinese is here. His hands are itchy and I can''t help but want to try his martial arts." "Not bad, a bit more powerful than I thought!"


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai wasn''t naive enough to think that the other party had truly been itching for action. If it weren''t for Weng Rui''s permission, that Tough Bull Tough Bull definitely wouldn''t have attacked him for no reason.


    It was obvious that the other party was testing his strength. If he had been defeated just now, it would have been apletely different oue.He didn''t say anything more and followed Gage into the living room. At this moment, an old man who was over the age of 60 was already sitting at the head of the living room.


    Although the old man looked to be very old, as if he had entered thest years of his life, the asional glint in his eyes revealed his unfathomable cultivation base.


    "Mr. Qin, this is the envoy from God!" After arriving in front of the old man, Genji introduced to Qin Hai.


    "Mr. Qin, please sit!" Weng Rui greeted Qin Hai pleasantly, looking like an ordinary old man.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2524

    "I heard that Mister Qin came from Hua Xia. Is this true?" After they sat down, Weng Rui took a sip of tea and asked about the origins of Qin Hai.


    "That''s right!" Qin Hai nced at Genji and said sarcastically, "I should be quite famous in China. With the three halls'' abilities, it''s unlikely that they have yet to find out where I came from."After being exposed by Qin Hai, Gage immediately had an embarrassed look on his face.


    On the other hand, Weng Rui still had a smile on his face, "Mr. Qin is straightforward and straightforward. He is different from the Chinese people I used to know, but he is more like us Europeans. Since that''s the case, there''s no need for us to beat around the bush. This time, we''ve invited Mr. Qin over because there''s something we need his help with. Rest assured, regardless of whether or not this matter will seed or not, we will do our best to save your girlfriend. "Qin Hai reminded them, "Not using all of our strength. I hope that you can ensure her safety. If she is harmed in any way, our cooperation wille to an end."


    Weng Rui shook his head andughed, "If I agree to your terms right now, as long as you cooperate with us, we can guarantee the safety of that girl. I''m afraid you won''t believe me either." So, I have to admit, we can''t guarantee her absolute safety yet. But Cole had my men, so we were pretty sure the girl was still safe, and all we had to do was get her out of there as soon as possible. But you have to be clear that Bill is not an ordinary architect. His strength is within the top ten of the three halls and he is cunning and suspicious. So it is not advisable to forcefully rescue him. The best way is to wait for an opportunity. "


    "Where is Amy now?" Qin Hai asked in a deep voice.


    <span>Gage took out a few photos and handed them to Qin Hai. They showed a medieval castle.


    "This is the castle of Kaelyn, located in the northern suburbs of Rome. Thedy is being held here. But this is also the location of the Messenger of Bill. In addition to him, there are ten gold and more than fifty silver architects under hismand, as well as hundreds of bronze architects. There is no way to force our way in to save them unless we start a full war with Bill and take over the castle. But you know, that''s impossible! " Genji said.


    In the photo, the castle was surrounded by guards, surrounding the entire castle so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. After looking at the photo, Qin Hai asked, "Why are there not so many guards at the castle?"


    <span>"That''s because he''s Chinese. Because of some historical reasons, many people in the Three Temples don''t like Chinese people, so they have always been heavily ostracized," said Rong Rui.


    "I''m also Chinese, aren''t you worried about being ostracized when you guys look for me to work with?" Qin Hai snorted coldly.<span>Weng Ruiughed and shook his head, "Of course not. His Highness has no prejudice against China, and even has a good impression of it. When you meet His Highness, you will understand."


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Gage and Weng Rui looked at each other, and thetter''s smile became even brighter."We have to start from the current situation of the three halls. The highest leader of the three halls is the Holy Maiden. When the Holy Maiden was still alive, the three halls all followed her orders and became very united. However, ever since the Holy Maiden had disappeared, problems had arisen within the three halls. The three halls refused to give in to each other, and a serious conflict had even urred. Afterwards, after the three Princes had discussed it, they decided to pass apetition to determine who will be the leader of the three halls. "


    <span>Weng Rui drank a mouthful of tea and continued, "Thispetition is held every five years. The victorious Shrine will take over the entire three halls in the next five years. Anyone who disobeys will be killed by the other two." "This year is thepetition''s time, but Mr. Qin, you have seen it. Genji had suffered serious internal injuries, and now he only has the fighting strength of a Silver Envoy, so we very much hope that you can join our team."


    Genji added, "In order to ensure that the overall strength of the three halls is not weakened, all the architects are prohibited from participating. That''s why we think you are a very suitable candidate, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Hai said, "Do you trust me that much? If I were the aplice of the other two princes, you would have suffered a great loss. "


    Weng Rui shook his head, "Perhaps there are two of His Highness'' spies within us, but it definitely won''t be you, Mr. Qin. Whether it''s His Highness Ke Er or his majesty Lan Xing, they all hate Chinese people. They can''t find a Chinese person to cooperate, let alone a Chinese person like Tu who died in your hands." To tell you the truth, for the past twenty years, the Three Temples have been dominated by His Highness Col and His Highness Bluestar. His Highness wishes to change this situation. "If you, Mr. Qin, are able to help His Highness fulfill his wish and win thispetition, in addition to the generous winning rewards, I believe that His Highness will also give you very precious gifts."


    "What is the content of thepetition?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"The content of eachpetition is about the same. This year''spetition will be held in a secret realm that we, the three halls, have just discovered not long ago. There will be a type of horned beast in there.


    "In other words, after our side enters the secret ne, we will not only have to kill the beasts and get their horns, but we will also have to face the joint attack of the other two shrines?"


    Weng Rui nodded. "That is indeed the case. The friendship between Lord Ke Er and Lord Bluestar is extraordinary, so they will definitely join hands. That is also the reason why they have been in control of the Three Temples for the past twenty years."<span>Qin Hai looked deeply at Weng Rui. "Since it''s so dangerous, aren''t you afraid that I''ll reject it?"


    Weng Ruiughed, "Like I said, you are very frank, Mr. Qin. Not only do I appreciate your personality, but I believe that it is the same for His Highness. I hope that our conversation will be more frank and frank." As for thispetition, it''s good that we won. Even if we lost, we could still ept it. After all, our opponents are too strong.<span>Although he had been honest, Qin Hai hadn''t fully trusted him. At the very least, he hadn''t been as unconcerned about the results as he''d said he would be. He still hoped that he would be able to win the match.


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai made up his mind. Helping Weng Rui and the others was not only the key to saving Amy, but he could also use this opportunity to gain a deeper understanding of the Three Temples. This was a rare opportunity.


    <span>Thinking of this, he lowered his voice and said, "If what you''ve said is true, I can help you participate in thepetition." But I still say, you have to make sure Amy is safe. "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2525

    <span>Qin Hai didn''t know that not long after he left with Gage, Anna and the other two also brought Alec into the car. Not long after, they arrived at the entrance of a very old manor.


    This manor took up a huge amount of space. Through the dense forest, one could see a few medieval buildings within the manor. The interior was carved with fine ornaments and the buildings were all antique, with a history of at least a hundred years.


    If it was in China, this old mansion would definitely be a protected artifact and its value would be hard to estimate. No matter who it was, they would carefully guard it, but this manor was filled with all kinds of weeds and shrubs that had not been pruned for a long time.That''s right, this manor was the Alec family''s residence. To be more precise, it was the old mansion that Alec''s family had inherited from their ancestors. Anna''s investigation was absolutely correct. The Alec family had once been a noble family, and had also been famous for a while, but until now, the Alec family had been in decline. Apart from this manor, there was no other evidence of their former glory.


    <span>When the car stopped outside the manor, Anna turned around and stared at Alec who was sitting in the front seat and said, "Did you remember what I said just now? If you dare to speak nonsense after you enter, your heart will be broken!"


    Alec was scared out of his wits after eating the pills from Qin Hai. He nodded without hesitation and said, "Don''t worry, I will remember it all." Actually, you don''t have to go through so much trouble. Just whatever thing you guys want, I can just go in and give it to you. "Anna sneered, "Do you think we can still trust you?"


    <span>Alec opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    <span>"Don''t worry, as long as you obediently obey, I guarantee that you will have the antidote. As for now, we just want to go in and take a look, that''s all."


    <span>Alec''s mouth twitched, and even though he knew Anna was lying, he couldn''t say no.


    Indeed, he had no other choice. The poison had already entered his stomach, and his only advantage was that Uncle Genji did not care about him at all. Instead, Uncle Genji wanted him to listen to the other party''s instructions.<span>After a while Alec opened the gate and drove into the manor. After Alec got off the car, Xiao Lingling, who was sitting in the back row, said worriedly, "Sister Anna, I think we should forget about it. Qin Hai told us to go back to Rome immediately. We should listen to him and head back to Australia."


    Anna turned around and pinched Xiao Lingling''s face. She smiled and asked, "Little Bell, are you afraid?"<span>Xiao Lingling shook her head. "I''m not afraid. I''m worried that if something happens, it will bring trouble to Qin Hai." He was already having a headache trying to save Amy, and if anything happened to us, it would be even more difficult for him. Furthermore, we are notcking in money right now, and Qin Hai is even more so. Even if the treasure map is real, it is not important to us. "


    <span>"What about Selina, do you think so too?" Anna asked.


    <span>Selina nodded. "Ling Ling is right. Qin is not short on money. Even if there really is a treasure trove, it won''t be of much help to him." Andst night he had said that money meant nothing to him now. Furthermore, the rumor about the treasure might not be true. Even if there is, after such a long time, someone might have already found it. "


    Annaughed, "Do you really think that I am doing this for those treasures? "Not to mention Qin, I''ve also saved up quite a bit of money over the years. I definitely have tens of billions of dors in total. Qin has even more money. Do you really think I would take such a huge risk over a treasure trove?"


    Xiao Lingling and Ce''Nedra looked at Anna in surprise, waiting for her exnation.


    Anna let out a soft sigh, turned around and looked out of the window, with a lonely look in her eyes, "During this period of time I have been staying in Europe, do you think that I really don''t like Hua Xia and can''t adapt to the life there? Of course not! Like all of you, I also want to wake up in the morning and see him lying beside me. I also want to be tortured by him every night and even dream about him. "


    Although the three of them had been together with Qin Hai for a long time, when she heard Anna talking about this so tantly, Xiao Lingling''s face still blushed, and Serena''s face blushed a little.


    "As you can see, Qin Guan''s strength is rising rapidly, and the enemies he''s facing are getting stronger and stronger. If I don''t think of a way to improve myself quickly, not only will I not be able to help him, I''ll only be a burden to him."


    <span>Both Xiao Lingling and Ce''Nedra silently nodded their heads. They understood Anna''s meaning, and they also had the same idea. Taking the current situation as an example, their decision to stay in Rome was actually a burden to Qin Hai.


    Serena thought for a moment and asked, "Could it be that there''s something in this treasure deposit that can help us quickly raise our strength?"<span>"Smart!" Anna gave a thumbs up, "Actually, I''ve been searching for clues regarding this treasure trove for the past few months, and it wasn''t something that Alec decided on the spur of the moment. ording to the information I obtained, this treasure trove is an ancient treasure trove. There is something inside that can not only perpetuate a woman''s youth, it can also rapidly increase one''s strength. "


    <span>"If there really was such a thing, it might have been found long ago." Selina expressed doubt.


    Annaughed: "As far as I know, this treasure wasn''t a secret, but no one has been able to find it for so many years, soter on many people began to suspect that this treasure actually exists, and almost everyone has forgotten about it. In fact, the reason they haven''t found the treasure is because they haven''t found the real andplete treasure map. I have collected most of the treasure map by now, so as long as I get the remaining one from Alec''s house, I can collect a whole map. "


    When Anna took out a very old map made of sheepskin, Serena and Xiao Lingling were so surprised that their mouths were wide open. They only knew that Anna had mysteriously appeared in recent months, and except for the asional day or two when she would appear, most of the time they didn''t know what she was doing, they never thought that she would have already silently collected more than half of the treasure map.


    "I''ve been studying this map for a long time. From the map, the treasure should be near Rome. As long as we can get the rest of the map, we''ll be able to find the exact location. So, what are you still willing to do with me?" Anna looked hopefully at Selina and Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Xiao Lingling and Ce''Nedra looked at each other andughed.


    <span>"Of course!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2526

    "Mr. Qin, from now on, this room is yours!"


    Weng Rui met up with Qin Hai and introduced him to thepetition that was about to begin before leaving. Genji brought Qin Hai to a room on the second floor. He opened the door and gave the key to the room to Qin Hai.<span>The room was very big and was estimated to be at least 200 square meters. There wererge and soft leather sofas in the reception area, a small bar in the leisure area, wine racks filled with all kinds of fine wine, fitness facilities, and many other fitness facilities. The decor level of the room was definitely way beyond that of the presidential suite at a five-star hotel.


    And this was only a temporary lounge for Qin Hai.In addition, Gage took out another set of keys and gave them to Qin Hai, who was said to be a vi in Rome, not only for Qin Hai to live in, but also for him to be transferred to his name.


    <span>Qin Hai epted the key. Since he was going to stay in Rome for a while longer, he couldn''t possibly stay in a hotel forever, much less here. It would be nice to have a ce to stay in the city.


    Seeing Qin Hai ept the key, Genji was very happy, "Mr. Qin, all five Gold Envoys have arrived. Do you want to meet them first?"


    "Then let''s meet. Since we are all going to work together, it would be better tomunicate with each other first." Qin Hai said.Genji nodded and quickly brought Qin Hai to the elevator, then took the elevator to the basement of the mansion.


    Judging from the time, the basement should be dozens of meters underground. When the elevator door opened, Qin Hai found that the basement was actually muchrger than the vi on the ground.


    <span>The entire basement was a zigzag structure, surrounded by three-storey houses. In the middle was a small square, also known as the training ground.


    <span>There were a lot of people practicing hard in the training field, at least a hundred of them. ording to Gage, these people were all Bronze or Silver, and they would also participate in this mission.


    <span>Qin Hai and Gage stood on the corridor next to the training field. Looking at those people who were sweating like rain, Gage sighed, "In fact, no matter if it was His Highness or Lord Weng Rui, they didn''t have any hope for thispetition anymore. After entering the secret realm, those people will probably be able toe back alive. All of them are elites, and as we watch them die, we feel very ufortable. "


    Genji turned to look at Qin Hai and smiled, "Luckily, we have you in the alliance now, I believe we will definitely seed this time!""You better not think like this. I only promised to help you participate in thispetition, and I will do my best, but I did not promise to win in the end. If there is nothing else I can do, I will choose to give up without hesitation. "Regardless of the oue, I hope that you will keep your promise and rescue Amy as soon as possible."


    Qin Hai curled his lips. He wasn''t a three year old child, it would be weird if he would believe Gage''s nonsense. He wasn''t a three-headed, six-armed deity, nor was he a super invincible Saiyan that could defeat Level 3 or Level 4 Bosses. If he really believed in Genji, he would really be a fool to think that his joining the team could raise the team''s strength by arge amount. Moreover, he had no interest in the emotional cards that Genji yed. Since they were not of my race, their hearts would definitely be different. With the power of the three halls, it was very likely that they would be a huge threat to China in the future.<span>Of course, he would not say these words out loud.


    <span>The corner of Genji''s mouth twitched twice. He had no choice but to stop his clumsy ttery and began to introduce the information about the five Gold Envoys that joined him in this mission to Qin Hai.


    Out of the five Gold Envoys that had participated in this mission, Qin Hai had met two of them, the man and the woman from before. It was called a mountain of flesh called the Barbarian Cow. It was a standard Main Tank. It was born with brute force and was as thick as a person''s flesh. It was an expert at dealing damage. ording to Genji, she was very fast, came without a trace, and her de skills were also very sharp. Although she was a woman, her attack power could definitely rank in the top three among the five Gold Envoys.<span>Genji led Qin Hai into a spacious training room. In thisrge training room, there were only five people. They were the five Gold Envoys that had participated in thispetition, including Barbarian Cow and Nina.


    "Shadow is good at hiding and sneak attacks. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose himself, even the architects can''t detect his existence." Genji said as he pointed to a ck silhouette sitting in the corner.


    What made Qin Hai surprised was that the ck shadow was also of a yellow race. It was short and thin, and from the looks of it, it should be from the region of Southeast Asia. The ck shadow sat alone in the corner, gently wiping a willow leaf throwing knife with a soft cloth. It was very inconspicuous, and if not for Genji''s guidance, Qin Hai would not have noticed that there was another person there.


    Genji pointed to a couple on the other side and said, "Kane and  are a couple. Kane participated in thestpetition and was the only one who survived that time. Hisbat power was the strongest amongst the five of them. " is mainly good at spiritual control, and has some very useful abilities. You''ll know when you enter the secret ne."<span>Finishing his words, Genji pped his hands and said loudly, "Everyonee here, let me introduce the new team members."


    <span>After the five people had gathered, Genji said, "Didn''t you guys say that you don''t have enough manpower? Mr. Qin is a helper specially invited by Sir Weng. He is very strong. I believe with Mr. Qin''s help, our chances of winning this time round will increase!"


    "..."


    <span>After Gage finished speaking, the surroundings were still very quiet. The air was filled with an awkward smell.


    Not only that, Nina turned around and left. The Barbaric Cow shrugged its shoulders and left with her. The ck shadow nced at Qin Hai for a moment before turning around and walking to a corner.<span>It was unknown if it was too awkward or not, but Kane extended his hand towards Qin Hai and smiled, "Wee. Can I call you Qin?"


    "Sure!" Qin Hai shook hands with Kane and Fura respectively. Only when he observed Kane up close did he realize that he was a handsome white man in his thirties. His build was tall and sturdy, and he seemed to be a handsome man in the eyes of the Westerners. As for Fra, she was also a standard blond beauty. Her skin was white and her hands were soft, seemingly boneless, and she had a pair of very beautiful azure eyes. Her smile was also very sweet.


    "Qin, you may know that the rtionship between our Three Temples and China has never been good, so everyone might not be used to your arrival. But don''t worry, once you enter the secret ne, there won''t be any problems. " Kane offered an exnation to Qinhai.<span>Gage added, "Kane has the most experience out of all of you, so after entering the secret ne, Kane will be the temporary leader of your team. If he says there''s no problem, then there''s definitely no problem. "


    Qin Hai looked at the three people who left and said lightly, "That would be for the best. As long as you have no problems, I will have no problems."<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2527

    Kane was very enthusiastic. As the captain of the team, he quickly reced Genji and exined the details of the mission to Qinhai. After Gage left, he gathered the five of them together again and held a meeting of the team.


    "The secret realm that we are going to is a newly discovered ce, so there are many unknown dangers inside. Everyone must be careful. This is our goal this time. We call it Horned Bull, which is very simr to a rhinoceros. However, they have mutated in the secret ne. Not only do they possess immense power, but they can also spew out fire ¡­ "In front of a huge LCD screen, Kane pointed at a ferocious beast on the screen and exined in detail.


    After introducing all the known ferocious beasts in the secret ne, the screen changed to a white man with a full beard.


    Kane said with a solemn expression, "His name is Conan and he belongs to His Highness Blue Star. He is very strong and ording to reliable information, he could be promoted to a God''s Envoy at any time. Because he wants to participate in thispetition, he has temporarily suppressed his cultivation level. In the contest five years ago, it was also because of the appearance of Ke Nan that we were almostpletely annihted. In thatpetition, Nina''s older brother died in his hands. "Qin Hai looked at the red-haired Nina. Nina was staring at the screen of the screen with a cold gaze that revealed a strong killing intent.


    After a while, he finished his introduction of all the opponents. Kevin looked at Qin Hai and said, "Qin, we know that you have fought against the Barbaric Ox before and that you are very strong. However, the secret realm is very dangerous and our opponents are very strong as well. "We have many good weapons here. You can choose from them as you wish. If you find them difficult to handle, you can make a request. I believe that Lord Weng Rui will definitely find a way to satisfy your needs."


    The Barbarian Cow used a huge wolf-tooth club while the shadow used a throwing knife. She didn''t see the weapon, but she was good at mental control, so her weapon was most likely a magic weapon. Furthermore, she also had a dagger stuck in her boot. As for Kane himself, he used a long-hilted greatsword, which looked very good.<span>Qin Hai looked around. There was a row of weapons racks around the training room. There were all kinds of weapons, including sabers, spears, axes and all kinds of other weapons. All of these weapons were not ordinary grade weapons and were engraved with an array. Therefore, all of these weapons were magic tools. Moreover, the worst of them were high-grade yellow-rank magic tools.


    <span>In a corner, Qin Hai saw a sniper rifle. He went up and picked up the sniper rifle that had a special shape. He turned his head and asked, "Who''s gun is this?"


    <span>"Genji used it before, but his injury hasn''t healed yet, so he can''t take part in this mission. That''s why he''s idle now." Kane walked over and took out a few bullets from the box beside him. "This gun is specially made, and the bullets are also made. One shot can kill a Silver Messenger at a distance." However, it is of little use to the Golden Emissary unless it is able to hit the same spot consecutively, but you know, it is almost impossible, so it is of little use to us. "


    <span>The Golden Emissary''s cultivation was equivalent to a False Core martial artist, and ordinary bullets were useless against this level of powerhouse. This was because a False Core martial artist not only had an amazing defensive power, but their movement speed was also very fast, so even if they used special firearms or used special bullets, they still wouldn''t be able to prate their protective true essence. Wanting to kill them from a distance was simply an idiot''s dream.


    <span>Qin Hai took the bullets and looked at them. There were many runes engraved on them, and it was obvious that they were also magic tools. Furthermore, the materials of the bullets were very special and very hard.


    "I choose it." Qin Hai studied the sniper rifle for a while before he looked up and said to Kane. This was his first time seeing a gun that could harm an innate expert. He had never seen the runes on a bullet before, so he was prepared to study it when he returned. Perhaps in the future, he would be able to duplicate a batch of these firearms.


    Kane was slightly surprised, but he immediately nodded with a smile. "Sure, it''s good that you like it."On the other side, the Barbaric Cow came close to Nina and whispered, "I''m not wrong, Chinese people are very timid." "I''ll bet that after entering the secret realm, he would hold onto that broken spear and hide far away. Then, he would pretend to shoot twice. If there was any danger, he would definitely be the first one to slip away."


    <span>Nina nced at Qin Hai, her cold eyes revealing a trace of disdain.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly and pretended not to hear what the Barbaric Cow said. After taking a bracelet of holding from Kane, he kept the sniper rifle and the specially made bullets into it.The space in the bracelet was not big. Other than the firearms that he had just put in, there were also some daily necessities. ording to Kane''s introduction, each of them had a bracelet like this. Furthermore, in the three halls, as long as one reached the level of Silver Envoy, they would have a bracelet like this.


    <span>After leaving the vi, Qin Hai took a taxi back to the hotel. To his surprise, Anna and the others were still in the hotel.


    <span>"Why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t Alec buy you a ne ticket? " Qin Hai sat down on the sofa, took out his phone and said, "I''ll ask Genji and have him clean up that kid up."


    "It''s because we don''t want to leave yet." Anna sat on Qin Hai''sp, wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. She smiled and said, "You and the Three Temples have begun cooperating. At least during the cooperation period, we will be safe, so we still want to y for a few more days."<span>After saying that, Anna cast a nce at Serena and Xiao Lingling.


    <span>Ce''Nedra forced herself not tough. She walked up to Qin Hai and put her arm around his. "Qin, we haven''t seen you in months. Do you have the heart to drive us away so soon?"


    In order to convince Qin Hai, the two women did not hesitate and continued to act coquettishly. They continued to kiss Qin Hai''s face. Not long after, his face was covered in lipstick marks, causing Xiao Lingling tough so hard her stomach hurt.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I promise you that you can do it, but you can only stay for three more days at most. After three more days, you will leave Rome immediately." Thepetition of the Three Great Temples would officially start in three days, so Anna and the others would definitely be safe for at least the next three days. Qin Hai couldn''t stand the pressure of these two fairies, so he had no choice but to agree.After they had yed around for a while, Qin Hai took out a bunch of keys and patted Anna''s leg, indicating her to stand up, "They gave me a vi, and since you will be staying for a few more days, we will move over now. I heard that the scenery there is very good, you should like it."


    The three girls cheered again. They quickly packed their luggage and headed straight for the vi.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2528

    In the dead of night, everything was quiet.


    On the wide and soft bed, Qin Hai quietly climbed up from a pile of pink arms. After a few hours of fighting, the three girls had long fallen into a deep sleep. Looking at the bed covered with arms and legs, Qin Hai could not help butugh. He then covered the three girls with a nket and quietly left the room.<span>After washing up, Qin Hai came to the first floor of the vi.


    <span>He had inspected the entire vi to ensure that there were no surveince equipment. However, for safety reasons, Qin Hai had set up a defensive array in the room on the first floor.


    When everything was settled, Qin Hai''s heart moved. The corpse puppet that he had obtained from Tu Bai Tu appeared again. He wanted to refine the corpse puppet in the next three days, which was the main reason he brought the girls to this vi.


    The Corpse Puppet''sbat strength wasparable to a False Core warrior. After entering the secret realm, if the corpse puppet could be of use, it was equivalent to having a Golden Envoy by his side. Compared to the other two teams, they had a huge advantage. Moreover, no one knew about this advantage. It might y a crucial role at a critical moment.


    However, looking at the corpse puppet, especially the huge cut on its left shoulder, Qin Hai couldn''t help but frown.<span>This wound was created by Tu Bai Tu with hisrge golden de, it almost split the corpse puppet into two. Although the corpse puppet was still used at the moment, but the huge wound still had a huge impact on the corpse puppet.


    Although the Mao Mountain Sect''s Yin Yang Scripture recorded the method to manipte the corpse puppet, it didn''t exin how to repair it. Therefore, Qin Hai scratched his head as he faced the huge knife on the corpse puppet''s body.


    An hourter, Qin Hai tried all the methods to refine zombies recorded in the Yin Yang Scripture. He could clearly feel that after being refined, his connection with the corpse puppet became closer and he could control it more easily. However, the most important problem was still not solved. The huge wound on the corpse puppet''s body did not show any signs of being repaired.


    Could it be that it really couldn''t be repaired?Qin Hai looked at the time and took out his cell phone to call the current head of the Mao Mountain Sect, who was also his cheap martial nephew. Just as he connected twice, Old Man Zhao''s respectful voice sounded, "Martial Uncle, it''s Little Zhao!"


    "..." Qin Hai wanted to retort. Old Man Zhao was already so old, yet he still called himself Little Zhao. Did he really think that he was still so young? However, he was their Martial Uncle, so he could only grumble in his heart.<span>He exined the situation with the corpse puppet on the phone. Old man Zhao asked a few questions, thought for a while, and said, "There is only one way to make the corpse puppet recover, and that is to find a ce with extreme Yin energy so that the corpse puppet can slowly absorb the Yin energy. When the time is up, the corpse puppet will recover. "If the evil aura in the Land of Ultimate Yin is strong enough, the corpse puppet can take a step forward and be a zombie. However, that would require too much Yin energy, and this kind of ce is hard to find."


    <span>Pausing for a moment, Old Man Zhao continued, "If you can''t find such a ce with extreme Yin for a while, you can use talismans to repair it temporarily. However, corpse puppets like this cannot be used against others, otherwise talismans can easily fail ¡­" "Oh right, Martial Uncle, where are you right now? Do you want me to go over immediately?"


    Old Man Zhao was very enthusiastic and offered to help. Naturally, Qin Hai could not let hime to Rome. He politely declined and hung up the phone.


    After looking at the corpse puppet for a while, Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although he didn''t know where the Yin energy was, he had Yin energy already. Previously, when he and Old He had entered the secret realm filled with the Nine Yin energy, they had used the Good Fortune Cauldron to absorb almost all of the Yin energy in the ancient castle. If they could retrieve this evil energy, the corpse puppet would have hope of recovery.


    Qin Hai immediately released the Lucky Cauldron and let the corpse puppet sit cross-legged inside. Then, he ced one of his palms on the Lucky Cauldron and carefully searched for traces of the Baleful Yin Force.Although the Good Fortune Cauldron didn''t seem too big, Qin Hai felt that he still wasn''t able to disy 1% of its power. If the Good Fortune Cauldron waspletely opened, it would be difficult to imagine its size.


    Because of this, the furnace had manyyers of space, and eachyer was extremely vast. After a careful inspection, Qin Hai finally found the Baleful Yin Force in one of theyers of space. The Baleful Yin Force was suppressed by the Cauldron and shrunk into a corner. It was no longer as arrogant as it was when Qin Hai had first entered the secret realm.<span>Finding Baleful Yin Force made Qin Hai a little excited, but he did not dare to be careless. These things were not easy to deal with. Once they went out of control, the consequences would be dire.


    He carefully lured the Yin energy out, and the moment it touched the corpse puppet, it was immediately absorbed.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Hai was overjoyed. Old Man Zhao was indeed a professional in creating zombies. The solution he proposed was indeed reliable.<span>Afterwards, Qin Hai gradually increased the speed at which the Baleful Yin Qi escaped until it was equal to the corpse puppet''s rate of absorption. After an hour, Qin Hai could clearly see that a small part of the wound on the corpse puppet''s left shoulder had already healed.


    This discovery made Qin Hai even more happy. ording to this speed, the corpse puppet couldpletely recover within three days. Even if it couldn''tpletely recover, the remaining wounds wouldn''t affect its movements much.<span>In this way, after entering the Secret Realm, it was simr to bringing along a Void Stage bodyguard with him, and he simply didn''t want to feel too good.


    The night passed quickly. When the sun rose, Qin Hai put away the corpse puppet and the Good Fortune Cauldron. Just as he finished washing up, there was amotion upstairs. Not long after, the three beauties left the room one after the other.


    "Where are you nning to go today?" Qin Hai didn''t expect that Anna and the other two would wake up so early. He was very surprised.Anna winked at Xiao Lingling and Selina and walked over with a smile. "Where else can we go? We''re going shopping, of course. We''re going to use this opportunity to buy some pretty clothes."


    <span>He was prepared to look for the treasure today. In his opinion, the people of the Three Temples definitely wouldn''t do anything to them during these three days, and they would even secretly protect their safety. Furthermore, with Anna, there was no need to worry about those ordinary hooligans harassing them.


    After eating breakfast, Qin Hai watched as the three girls got into the car and left. He then returned to his room and continued refining the corpse puppet.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2529

    With the departure of Anna and the other two, only Qin Hai was left in the vi.


    Thus, Qin Hai could rx and boldly refine the corpse puppet without having to worry about the Yin Energy affecting the others.<span>On the first floor of the vi, Qin Hai was sitting cross-legged on the floor. In front of him, the corpse puppet was also sitting cross-legged in the Lucky Cauldron, and the amount of evil fiend energy that floated out of the Lucky Cauldron was several times more thanst night. Streams of ck energy that could be seen with the naked eye lingered around the corpse puppet.


    Soon, Qin Hai discovered that the thicker the evil aura was, the faster the wound on the corpse puppet''s left shoulder would heal. Also, because he had the Heaven me in his body, he seemed to have a natural restraining effect on the evil aura, so he didn''t have to worry about any bacsh.


    As he thought of this, Qin Hai immediately increased the speed at which the evil aura escaped. In the blink of an eye, the room turned pitch ck and was filled with a dense and cold evil Qi. The temperature also plummeted, and not long after, even the water in the teacup had frozen into solid ice.


    In the extremely dense evil energy, the Corpse Puppet was like a huge ck hole, crazily absorbing the evil energy, and the wound on its left shoulder was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.Apart from that, Qin Hai''s body was glowing with a bright white light. All of this was due to the natural reaction of the heavenly fire in his body.


    <span>One end was extremely hot, while the other end was extremely dark. It was like a red-hot piece of iron that had been ced into ice water for tempering. Qin Hai''s body was also continuously being tempered.


    Time quietly flowed by, and one day passed quickly.


    When Qin Hai opened his eyes again, the sun was already setting in the west, and there was barely any evil aura left in the room, so the temperature had returned to normal.<span>What surprised him was that the evil aura inside the furnace had all been absorbed by the corpse puppet.


    "Has this guy turned into a zombie?"


    <span>The speed at which the corpse puppet absorbed the evil aura surprised Qin Hai, but after checking, he discovered that the corpse puppet was still a corpse puppet and had not evolved into a zombie. Fortunately, the wound on the corpse puppet''s left shoulder hadpletely healed and did not waste that much evil aura.


    With a thought from Qin Hai, all of the corpse puppets that were originally sitting cross-legged within the furnace suddenly disappeared. In the next instant, they appeared on the other side. Even with Qin Hai''s eyesight, he could only see the afterimage left behind by the corpse puppet as it moved.


    The corpse puppet''s speed had at least doubled!<span>Qin Hai was pleasantly surprised by this discovery.


    Soon after, he found that the Corpse Puppet''s strength had also increased by more than a fold, and its body had also be more tenacious. Qin Hai even used the sniper rifle that could injure a Golden Emissary and fired a shot at the Corpse Puppet, the specially made bullet couldn''t even prate the Corpse Puppet''s skin.


    Without a doubt, this corpse puppet''s body''s strength was greater than that of the majority of Golden Envoys. It might even have reached the level of an envoy from a god.This was definitely an unexpected surprise.


    After the experiment, Qin Hai put away the furnace and the corpse puppet with satisfaction. Looking at the time, it was already evening. He took out his cell phone and dialed Anna''s number.However, to his surprise, Anna and the other two were unable to get through to him.


    <span>He continued calling for more than ten minutes, but nothing happened.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai stood up.


    <span>Just now, he had sensed that the defensive magic tool he gave Anna had shattered. It had to be known that the defensive magic tools that Anna and Xiao Lingling were wearing were crafted by him with great care. Even ordinary bullets could block them and shatter them. This clearly showed that they had not been attacked by ordinary people!


    Anna and the others were in a very dangerous situation!<span>Qin Hai''s figure shed, he instantly disappeared from the room, immediately heading towards the southeast direction. From what he could sense, Anna should be over there, and the distance between them was not too far.


    While they were on their way, Qin Hai''s face turned ashen, and his fists were clenched to the point of cracking. He promised that if anyone dared to hurt Anna and the other two, he would definitely chop them into pieces!


    At the same time.


    In a hidden cave, Anna''s face was pale as she fell into Xiao Lingling''s arms. At the corner of her mouth was a smear of dark red blood.Beside them, Serena held the shlight in one hand and the gun in the other as she stared into the darkness of the cave.


    <span>After the three of them went out early in the morning, they followed the route marked on the treasure map. After a day of searching, they finally found the entrance to the treasure trove.


    However, when they finally reached this ce, they discovered that a gigantic python-like monster was blocking their way.


    This monster had the same long and fat body as the python. It was unknown how long it was, its body was thicker than a water tank, the scales on its body were even harder, its head was simr to the python''s, but it was full of sharp teeth. Not only did it have extremely tough scales on its body, it was also covered in mucus. When the bullets hit its body, not even a single mark could be left.Not only that, this monster was extremely cunning. It hid in the depths of the cave and stealthily waited for the two to get close before suddenly jumping out to attack.


    If not for the jade pendant on her chest blocking the sudden attack of the monster, Anna would have already been buried in the mouth of the beast.


    <span>But even if she was lucky enough to survive, Anna was seriously injured, her chest was in unbearable pain, her bones were unknown, and her internal organs were also severely injured, she was no longer able to stand up.


    <span>"Leave me alone and get out of here. "Hurry, if we don''t leave soon, we will all die here." She knew that she could no longer leave, and did not want Serena and Xiao Lingling to die here.


    <span>"No, we came out together, we have to go back together!" Simrly, Xiao Lingling and Ce''Nedra would not abandon Anna to stay behind. Serena would stand guard at the front to guard against the next attack of the monster, while Xiao Lingling would do her best to drag Anna out of the cave.


    <span>At that moment, a rustling sound could be heard and a huge shadow appeared. The monster jumped out of the cave once more and opened its mouth to bite at Selina.


    The monster had scales on its body and was invulnerable to weapons. The only weak part of it was its mouth. Selina seized the opportunity to continuously fire. The bullet urately hit the monster''s open mouth and immediately shot out a spray of blood.


    Once the monster was injured, it immediately retreated, leaving behind a trail of blood and arge puddle of wet mucus.


    <span>Serena was so nervous that she kept pulling the trigger until all the bullets were lit.


    In just a few seconds, her entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    However, she didn''t have time to rest. She quickly went up to Xiao Lingling and lifted Anna together, "Hurry, let''s leave this ce while it is injured."Ce''Nedra and Xiao Lingling struggled to help Anna up from the ground, using their shoulders to support her arms on each side as they staggered out of the cave.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2530

    <span>However, before they could get far, a rustling sound came from behind them. Serena turned around and saw that the monster had leaped out of the cave. She quickly pulled the trigger, but there were no more bullets.


    <span>In her panic, she tried her best to throw the pistol at the monster, but it was useless. Not even bullets could kill the monster, much less injuring it. After being injured, the monster seemed to be enraged and its speed was much faster than before.


    <span>In the darkness, the beast opened its bloody jaws and bit at Selina. A foul stench assaulted her nose, making her dizzy and unable to stand properly.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Seeing that the monster''srge mouth was about to bite Serena, a white light suddenly burst out from Serena''s chest, forming a screen in front of her. The giant python mmed its head into the light barrier, its thick body forcefully blocking the attack. Then, it fell to the ground as it painfully twitched. Selina let out a blood-curdling screech and flew backwards like a kite with its string cut.


    "Selina!"Xiao Lingling eximed. After helping Anna to sit down, she quickly ran to Selina''s side.


    Although the light screen helped her block the monster''s bloody mouth, allowing Serena to survive, she was still severely injured from the strong impact. Furthermore, her physical fitness was far inferior to Anna''s, so she was seriously injured. When Xiao Lingling touched her face, Serena just happened to spit out a mouthful of blood and her breath also became very weak."Selina, don''t scare me!" Xiao Lingling was so anxious that tears immediately flowed down her face.


    "Lingling, don''t worry about us. Go find Qin!" She had already lost all feeling in her body. She knew that she would not be able to leave this ce today, so she could only persuade Xiao Lingling to escape.<span>Anna crawled over from the side with all her might, "Selina is right, you should leave quickly, otherwise it will be toote. After you find Qin, tell him that I''m sorry to him.


    "No, I''m not leaving. We came in together, so we have to leave together!" Xiao Lingling burst into tears and kept shaking her head, refusing to leave alone no matter what. However, Serena and Anna reminded her. Xiao Lingling quickly took out her phone and wanted to call Qin Hai, but they were deep inside the cave with no signal at all. She had no way of contacting Qin Hai.


    <span>At this moment, there was a rustling in front of him again. It was extremely terrifying in the darkness.


    The faces of the three girls changed drastically.<span>Anna had already taken the pill, and her body was now slightly recovering. She held onto the wall and endured the pain as she slowly stood up. She hurriedly urged, "Lingling, quickly leave. If you don''t go out, I''m sure Qin can''t find us. He''ll die of anxiety! "


    After saying that, she forcefully pushed Xiao Lingling and charged towards the monster.


    "Anna!" She knew Anna''s intention. Anna had already been severely injured, so it was impossible for her to stop the monster. Therefore, Anna was prepared to use herself as bait to eat the monster to buy her time.


    Therefore, as long as she turned around and left, Anna would definitely die.In fact, this was indeed the case. Anna was currently regretting her decision. If she hadn''t insisted oning here to find the treasure, Serena and Xiao Lingling definitely wouldn''t have fallen into such a dangerous situation.


    It was she who had implicated Serena and Xiao Lingling. It was also she who had harmed everyone.Therefore, Anna was only seeking death. As long as she could help Xiao Lingling escape, it wouldn''t matter even if she was bitten to pieces by the monsters.


    As the gigantic monsters got closer and closer, Anna suddenly shouted, "Come on, you bastard! Come bite me if you dare!"<span>The monster seemed to understand Anna''s words, it suddenly increased its speed, opened its mouth wide, and ferociously bit at Anna. Although Anna tried her best to raise the dagger, the hard scales on the monster''s body instantly knocked the dagger away.


    <span>At thest moment, Anna closed her eyes, and the figure of Qin Hai appeared in front of her eyes. Tears soon began to flow from the corners of her eyes.


    "Qin, goodbye!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly jumped from behind and blocked Anna''s path.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The white light shed again. Xiao Lingling groaned and was sent flying along with Anna. Both of them fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the three girls were lying on the ground in a neat heap, unable to move at all.<span>"Qin is definitely looking for us right now!" After a moment of silence, Selina was the first to speak.


    <span>"He must be dying of anxiety!" Xiao Lingling also coughed and said.


    "If he knew that I was the one who brought you here, he would definitely swell my butt!" Anna''s mouth revealed a smile, her eyes were also sparkling, "But I''m not afraid, if I can still see him, I will definitely let him hit me enough, and I will also take off my pants to let him hit me." I know, he wanted to do this for a long time! "<span>"Puchi!" As if seeing what Anna had said, both Xiao Lingling and Ce Lina couldn''t help butugh.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the smiles on their faces disappeared, and only endless longing remained in their eyes. They all knew that they were destined never to see that scene again.<span>Suddenly, a familiar voice called out, "Remember what you said just now. Don''t go back on your words!"


    The three girls were all stunned. Xiao Lingling turned to look at Ce''Nedra and Anna and muttered, "I think I heard Qin Hai''s voice!"


    "I heard it too!" Ce''Nedra and Anna were also stunned.In order to find this ce, they had to search through the treasure map for an entire day until they finally found the hidden entrance. Moreover, after entering the secret passage, there were several forks in the road, and it took them a long time to find the right direction.


    <span>Even if Qin Hai really did find them here, he wouldn''t have found them so quickly.


    Could it be that the sound just now was an illusion?


    <span>Swish!


    At this moment, apanied by the sound of breaking wind, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. Although they could not see the other party''s face, the three girls could recognize at a nce that it was Qin Hai.<span>"Qin Hai!"


    "Qin!"<span>"Sun!"


    <span>The three of them shouted at the same time, full of excitement.


    Qin Hai looked at the three women lying side by side on the ground. He felt both annoyed and sorry for them, but now was not the time to me them.


    <span>After giving some pills to Xiao Lingling and the others, the three of them quickly became better after some emergency treatment. Just as Qin Hai was about to ask what was going on, a rustling sound came from behind them as if something was crawling.


    "That thing came out again. Be careful!" Anna was the first to react, she immediately screamed out a reminder.<span>Qin Hai turned his head and immediately saw a python like monster. It was obvious that this monster had almost taken the lives of three girls.


    "You''re courting death!"


    <span>Qin Hai felt a surge of anger in his heart. He turned around and charged at the monster. He kicked the monster''s lower jaw.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The monster heavily hit the stone wall and crushed numerous stones. A huge gap was created in the stone wall.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2531

    The monsternded on the ground and was quickly buried under the rubble. However, in the blink of an eye, all of the rubble suddenly flew out and the monster raised its gigantic head once again.


    Blood flowed out of itsrge mouth, mixing with the mucus and making it look extremely disgusting.


    This time, the monster didn''t retreat like before. Instead, it opened its mouth and spit out a lump of mucus.<span>Qin Hai''s figure shed as he quickly dodged the ball of mucus. Looking back, after the mucus hadnded on the ground, it actually began to corrode the hard ground, producing balls of green smoke.


    On the other side, Anna and the others were scared to death when they saw this scene. If the monsters had sprayed mucus on them just now, even if they had the protection talismans, they probably wouldn''t have been able to stop the corrosive mucus.After missing the hit, the monster was forced back again.


    "Trying to escape? It won''t be that easy!"


    A long sword suddenly appeared in Qin Hai''s hand. It was the Ice Soul Sword.As true essence poured into the Ice Soul Sword, the front section of the sword immediately emitted a blue sword beam. Qin Hai roared loudly and shed down with his sword. A ray of blue light immediately came down from the sky and struck the monster in the blink of an eye.


    The scales on the monster''s body were abnormally hard, so ordinary swords were unable to harm it at all. However, with Qin Hai''s current strength, he could not even block steel with his full power, much less the Ice Soul Sword. As a result, when the sword beamnded on the monster''s body, the monster''s body that was more than ten meters long immediately froze into an ice sculpture and exploded with a loud bang. Countless frozen flesh and blood sttered in all directions.


    Anna and Ce''Nedra were all cheering, and they couldn''t help but cheer, especially Anna. When Qin Hai turned around, she blew him a kiss and shouted, "Darling, you are awesome! I love you to death!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the deep cave and slightly frowned. Then, he walked in front of Anna and the others.


    "Let''s go back."


    The smile on Anna''s face froze, she then hugged Qin Hai''s arm to curry favor with him, and pressed down on his chest with all her strength. While gently shaking, she greasy called out, "Hubby, hubby!"


    Hearing Anna''s terrible pronunciation of Chinese, Xiao Lingling could not help butugh. Qin Hai could not hold it in either and revealed a smile on his taut face. He snappily asked, "What are you trying to do after hearing it?"


    Seeing Qin Hai smile, Anna breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. Then she said in a greasy voice, "Husband, can we not go back first? The treasure is inside. Let''s go in and take a look."


    "No way!" Qin Hai said tly.<span>"Let''s go in and take a look. It wasn''t easy for us to find this ce, and that monster was also killed by you."


    <span>"Who said it was dead?" Qin Hai rejected him immediately. Just now, after he had beheaded the monster, there was still a rustling sounding from the depths of the cave. It made him not dare to be careless.


    <span>Anna froze for a moment, then pouted: "Even if it doesn''t die, you will still protect us right? Qin, darling, good husband, please! As long as you bring us in, I guarantee that we''ll obediently listen to your orders. Furthermore, I''ll apany you no matter what you want to do on the bed, it''s fine even if it''s used here! "


    Anna took Qin Hai''s hand and put it on her perky butt, twisting her water snake waist to rub against his body, at the same time constantly giving Qin Hai coquettish nces.<span>The heck!


    <span>The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched violently. This demoness actually used this matter to tempt him. He simply could not tolerate it.


    However, it was indeed unbearable. Qin Hai had been looking forward to it for a long time. Unfortunately, although he had a lot of women by his side, no one was willing to y with him like this."Pah!"


    Qin Hai''s palm pped Anna''s full moon-like butt, and he said unhappily, "You''re the one who''s got too many eyes!"<span>However, he did not move his hand away after the fight.


    Anna understood immediately, she knew that Qin Hai was moved. She snickered as she leaned close to Qin Hai''s ear and breathed hot air into it. "Other than me, there''s also little Lingling and Selina. Didn''t you want to do this for a long time? This time, I guarantee you will be satisfied! "


    In that instant, Qin Hai''s breathing became heavier and heavier. Anna, who was in Qin Hai''s embrace, naturally felt it. She immediatelyughed until her branches trembled and her eyebrows curved.Qin Hai actually wanted to explore the depths of the cave as well. Monsters couldn''t appear for no reason. The ces where the beast race appeared were usually special, and there might even be heavenly materials. But considering that Anna and the others were still here, Qin Hai wanted to take them back first.


    <span>Under the obsession of Anna, Qin Hai thought for a moment and finally agreed to take them into the cave to take a look. But before he could go in, he had to treat the three girls.


    An hourter, after the treatment was over, the three girls stood up once more. Regardless of internal or external injuries, they recoveredpletely.Qin Hai took three more talismans and put them on before leading them into the depths of the cave.


    After entering the cave, there was still a lot of mucus and blood on the ground, but the remaining half of the monster''s body was not in the cave. Following the trail of blood on the ground, they walked for about ten meters before they were suddenly greeted by a bright light. They crawled out of the narrow cave and entered a very spacious stone room.In the middle of the room, there was a huge pond. It was about the size of a basketball court, and above the pond hung many stctites. Water constantly dripped from the stctites.


    <span>Just as she reached the edge of the pool, Xiao Lingling suddenly hugged her arms and said with a trembling voice, "It''s so cold here!"


    She wasn''t the only one. Serena and Anna were shivering and hugging each other. They couldn''t stop the white misting out of their mouths.<span>The temperature of the pool was at least 10 degrees lower than other ces.


    "Don''t get near the pool!" Qin Hai channeled his true essence into them, helping them to resist the cold. Afterwards, he brought the girls away from the pool.


    <span>Judging from the monster''s bloodstains, the remaining half of its body had returned to the pool. Qin Hai had a faint feeling that besides the monster, there was something else in the pool.


    <span>In other words, the legendary treasures could very well exist.


    <span>However, in order to find the treasure, he had to first get rid of the monster in the water.


    Qin Hai decided to take a look at the water.The three girls were shocked, but Qin Hai had already made his decision. He quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the water with the Ice Soul Sword in his hand.


    <span>The water was extremely cold, and there seemed to be Baleful Yin Force inside that water, continuously corroding Qin Hai''s body. If an ordinary person jumped into the water, even if they didn''t freeze to death, their body would definitely be corroded by Baleful Yin Force and eventually die an unknown death.


    However, this Baleful Yin Force did not affect Qin Hai in the slightest. After determining his direction, he quickly swam towards the depths of the pond.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2532

    <span>The deeper they went, the colder the temperature of the water was, and the more dense the Yin energy was in the water. After diving for more than ten meters, even Qin Hai felt somewhat cold. At this moment, his body automatically emitted a white light. It was the Heavenly mes that had merged with his body, resisting the corrosion of the Baleful Yin Force.


    Only then did Qin Hai feel slightly more rxed and continued to move forward stealthily.


    The pool was extremely dark and gave off a bottomless feeling. Even with Qin Haiyang''s eyesight, he was unable to see what was at the bottom.<span>At this moment, he was rmed. At the same time, he felt a weak stream of water appear behind him.


    <span>He quickly brandished his sword and shed back. The Ice Soul Sword released a blue light as it hacked down onto a monster''s body.


    This monster was exactly the same as the monster that appeared in the cave before. It was hacked into two by Qin Hai''s sword, and the remaining parts shrunk back into the cave beside the pool of water.


    However, almost at the same time, two monsters rushed over from different directions. These monsters were especially agile in the water. They were silent and hard to detect.<span>However, it did not affect Qin Hai much. He continued to wave his sword and killed the two monsters.


    Soon after, Qin Hai took out a jade talisman from his Universe Ring and injected it with true essence. The jade talisman began to shine with a brilliant light. Qin Hai threw it into the water. As the jade talisman continuously sank, he finally saw the situation at the bottom of the pool.


    <span>The bottom of the pool was extremelyrge, and right below him was a monster that looked like an octopus. All the monsters he had seen before were actually tentacles that surrounded it.


    This thing was muchrger than an octopus. Its body was almost twice as big as an adult elephant, and there were more than ten tentacles around it. It was not only ugly, but also terrifying.


    "Could this thing have mutated from an octopus?" Qin Hai was also shocked to see this big fellow.


    <span>At this moment, the monster seemed to have also seen Qin Hai. Seven to eight tentacles immediately shot toward him. Qin Hai could not move in the water and could only swing his Ice Soul Sword and sh left and right. Despite breaking three tentacles in a row, Qin Hai was mmed into the wall beside him. The Ice Soul Sword flew out of his hand andnded at the bottom of the pool.


    In an instant, a thick tentacle came close to Qin Hai and entangled him tightly. The other tentacle also opened its mouth wide and bit down viciously on Qin Hai''s head.<span>"If you want to eat me, go to hell!"


    Qin Hai suddenly punched out. With a dull thud, the tentacle above his head flew out and crashed into a wall.


    However, before Qin Hai could stabilize himself, the tentacle wrapped around his waist threw him towards the wall.<span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The monster was very smart. It seemed to know that it was not Qin Hai''s match, so it used its flexibility in the water to smash Qin Hai against the wall again and again. This guy not only had tough scales on him, but also a very slippery mucus on him.<span>Suddenly, a ck shadow quietly appeared in the pool. It quickly stuck close to the wall andnded at the bottom of the pool. It was the corpse puppet.


    <span>Qin Hai controlled the corpse puppet to pick up the Ice Soul Sword and silently approached the monster at the bottom of the pool. Then, he stabbed the sword into the monster''s stomach and madly stirred it.


    The tentacle that was entangling Qin Hai immediately stiffened and stopped. Qin Hai took the opportunity to kick that tentacle into the bottom of the pool.


    The monster froze for less than three seconds before it suddenly began to struggle violently. All of its tentacles waved crazily at the bottom of the pool, smashing the surrounding walls of the pool into rubble. The pool water also became turbid.


    Even so, the corpse puppet still held onto the Ice Soul Sword tightly while hanging onto the monster''s stomach. The Ice Soul Sword had always been stuck inside the monster''s stomach.<span>After about ten minutes, the monster finally quieted down. After a while, the water in the pool returned to its clear state and Qin Hai dived into the water.


    The monster was already dead. After the violent struggle just now, a box was revealed from underneath the beast. Qin Hai was very happy and immediately grabbed the box to get out of the water.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had finallye out, Anna and the others hurriedly ran over. Seeing that Qin Hai was safe and sound, they could finally rx.


    All they could see was the water suddenly fluctuating violently, causing huge waves. At the same time, the water in the pool was quickly dyed red by the incessant waves of blood. This scene scared them all, as they were afraid that something bad might happen to Qin Hai.


    "This box should be the treasure you''re looking for!" Qin Hai lifted the box out of the water and realized that it was made of bronze. Moreover, it had a very simple shape, and it was unknown how many years he had been in the pool.


    The three women, who had been worrying about Qin Hai''s safety, were immediately attracted by the bronze chest. They gathered together and began studying it. Qin Haiughed and jumped back into the pool. After diving to the bottom, he took out a dagger and dug into the monster''s belly. After searching for a while, he finally found a bead.<span>This bead was probably Monster''s inner core. Just as Qin Hai had guessed, this big guy''s inner core was not only bone-chilling, but also contained arge amount of Baleful Yin Force. It was very likely that all the Baleful Yin Force in the pool was created because of it.


    After obtaining the Beast Core, Qin Hai was overjoyed. With this inner core, the corpse puppet might be able to grow into a zombie sessfully, and its strength might even rise to another level.<span>However, the bottom of the pool was not a good ce to refine this inner core. He put away the inner core and then surfaced.


    What surprised him was that Anna and the others had already opened the bronze chest and were looking through the various items inside. Qin Hai took a few casual nces and quickly discovered several rare heavenly materials, such as the Jade Marrow, the Yellow Essence, and the Profound Sea Ice Soul. They made him gasp in amazement.


    "Qin, look at this. Can you think of a way to open it?"Seeing that Qin Hai hade out of the pool, Anna took out a square box from the box and handed it over. Qin Hai took it and looked at it. He realized that this box was actually a magical equipment, and there were several defensive arrays engraved on it. If he forced it open, the box would explode and the things inside would be destroyed.


    <span>However, these arrays were not difficult for Qin Hai. After a few tries, he sessfully broke through them and opened the box.


    The instant the lid of the box was opened, a rich medicinal fragrance immediately wafted out, causing one to feel refreshed.<span>Inside the box, there were three porcin bottles. Inside each of the porcin bottles, there was a single pill. The rich medicinal fragrance wasing from these three pills.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2533

    <span>These three pellets were exactly the same. They should be the same kind of pellets, and their color was sparkling and translucent. They were almost as beautiful as jade.


    The problem was that Qin Hai did not know what use these pills had. However, these three pills were hidden in a precious ce, so it was definitely not a small matter.<span>When he looked up, Anna and the other two were all anxiously looking at the three pills, especially Anna, whose eyes were shining brightly. He could not help butugh, "You want to eat it?"


    Anna nodded with all her might, "Qin, I heard that there is a treasure in this treasure trove that can make ordinary people be super experts, it should be this treasure trove."<span>"Where did you hear that?" Qin Hai asked curiously, "What if these three pills are poisonous? Aren''t you afraid of being poisoned?"


    <span>"Ugh ¡­" If there''s any poison, you must have a way, right? "


    Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing, he really thought that there was nothing he couldn''t do. If there really was a problem with these three pills, there was no way he could guarantee that Anna and the others would be fine.<span>However, when his eyes fell back onto the small box, he suddenly found a few words on the inner wall of the box. After a careful examination, Qin Hai was immediately moved.


    "Jade Condensation Pill! This is a Jade Condensation Pill!"


    The words on top of the box were seal script from ancient China. Not only did this prove Qin Hai''s guess, these three pills all came from Hua Xia, and he also directly said the name of the pill.<span>The Jade Condensation Pill was a very rare and miraculous pill that Qin Hai had once heard from the divine dragon. Because the materials required to refine it were very rare, the pill form had long since been lost. Thus, whenever Jade Condensation Pills appeared, it would surely shake the entire world. It was a priceless pill that was impossible to describe.


    This was because not only could the Jade Congealing Pill allow ordinary people with no talent in cultivation to sessfully step onto the path of cultivation, it could also allow them to sessfully advance to the Worldly King Stage, or even the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    Moreover, Jade Condensation Pills could increase the lifespan of cultivators. It was said that each Jade Condensation Pill could increase the lifespan of cultivators by up to a hundred years.


    For many cultivators, although their lifespan was much longer than that of ordinary people, there would always be a day when their lives came to an end. To be able to live another hundred years at this time, it was definitely precious. As long as they could break through again during this period of time, their lifespan would continue for even longer periods of time.<span>Therefore, the Jade Condensation Pill was an unimaginable temptation to all cultivators. It was a priceless treasure that not even gold could be traded for.


    After hearing Qin Hai''s introduction to the Jade Condensation Pill, the three women were all stunned. Never in their wildest imaginations would they have thought that these three pellets would have such a great value.


    "Qin, you should put them away. You will definitely use them in the future!"


    After Anna finished speaking, Serena and Xiao Lingling both nodded.


    Qin Hai shook his head andughed, "You found the Jade Condensation Pill, so of course it belongs to you. I''m still so young, I still have a few hundred years to live, and I don''t even need the Jade Condensation Pills. On the contrary, you need them even more than I do, otherwise when you''re old and I''m as young as I am now, you''ll cry. "


    "Then we won''t give it to you!"


    All the women were afraid of being old, so when they heard Qin Hai say this, the three girls immediately said in unison.<span>Qin Haiughed heartily. Then, he left the stone room with the three women and returned to the vi in the dark of the night.


    After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Anna, who was looking forward to bing stronger the most, took a Jade Condensation Pill first, while Qin Hai stood beside her to protect her.


    The most surprising thing was that after taking the Jade Condensation Pellet, Anna didn''t feel any difort. The Jade Condensation Pellet not only had a steady increase in her cultivation level, but it was also strengthening her meridians and her body. To use the word ''special'' to describe the Jade Condensation Pellet, it was definitely not excessive at all.<span>With this speed, it wouldn''t be long before Anna advanced into the Innate realm. It wouldn''t even be strange for her to be able to sessfully advance into the Earthly Immortal Stage, Qin Hai.


    <span>Unfortunately, there were only three Jade Condensation Pills and they didn''t have a recipe. If he could find all the ingredients and concoct a batch of Jade Condensation Pills, it would be even better if Qiao Wei and Wan''er could take one when he got back to Spring River.


    After that, Serena and Xiao Lingling each took a Jade Condensation Pill. Qin Hai stood beside them and watched over them for a long time. They also didn''t have any problems. The Jade Congealing Pill contained a strong medicinal energy. Given the current situation of Xiao Lingling and the rest, they would probably need a very long time topletely digest such arge amount of medicinal energy.<span>Two days passed in a sh. In these two days, the three girls had been in a meditative state and had not woken up. However, they had all sessfully advanced to the Innate realm and their cultivation was still increasing.


    Qin Hai also fed the beast''s inner pellet to the corpse puppet. The corpse puppet had been absorbing the Baleful Yin Force from the inner pellet for the past two days, and its strength had also steadily increased.


    On the third day, Qin Hai set up multiple formations around the mansion. He then arranged for some men to stand guard around the vi. After making sure there were no mishaps, he arrived at the vi where the Emissary, Emissary Weng was.


    <span>For the past three days, although he didn''te, Gage had been sending Amy''s information to his cell phone every day.


    Although he didn''t know how Gage and the others did it, Amy was already out of the dungeon. She was locked in a normal room, eating and drinking everyday, and she didn''t look as haggard as before. However, Amy''s condition worried Qin Hai, so when they arrived at the vi, Qin Hai immediately went to find Gage.Seeing Qin Hai, Genji took the initiative to talk about this matter, "Sir, Sir En Rui has already mentioned it to God Ambassador Bill. He hopes that he can hand the person over to us, but he is unwilling. "But you don''t have to worry, His Highness Joy will be here today. He will definitely bring up this matter with her. As long as His Highness Joey asks for her, there won''t be any problems."


    Qin Hai nodded and didn''t say anything else. Then he went with Genji into the basement of the vi.


    As soon as he walked into the training room reserved for gold emissaries, the Barbaric Ox immediately whistled andughed: "Look, look who''s here, I didn''t think he didn''t escape back to Huaxia, it''s really rare."


    Qin Hai ignored the Barbaric Cow. Not long after, the Barbaric Cow loudly said, "Hey, Mister coward, how''s your marksmanship? Can you hit a person? "Don''t tell me that you''ve trained for three days without even being able to hit a target. That would be tooughable, hahaha ¡­"<span>"If you want to see my marksmanship," Qin Hai nced at the Barbaric Cow and took out a sniper rifle from his bracelet, "I can satisfy you right now!"


    <span>The Barbaric Cow pointed at his own head and disdainfully said, "If you have the ability, then shoot right here. If you can hit me, then I''ll admit that you''re not a coward!"


    Swish!The next moment, Qin Hai suddenly aimed his sniper rifle at the head of the Barbaric Cow.


    <span>A biting cold murderous intent instantly locked onto the Barbaric Cow.


    The Barbarian Cow''s facial expression immediately changed drastically.


    <span>However, before Qin Hai could pull the trigger, Kane quickly appeared in front of him. He lowered his gun and said with a smile, "Qin, don''t be rash. We are all on the same side. Barbarian Cow is only joking with you. Don''t be angry."


    "I''ve never been impulsive, and I don''t know how to joke!" Qin Hai kept his spear and looked at the Barbaric Ox.On the other side, the Barbaric Cow shrugged his shoulders and said to Nina, "You see, Chinese people just like to put on an act."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2534

    <span>Nina nced at Qin Hai and said, "You''d better not talk too much. If his head explodes, no one will be able to save you."


    "I''m not afraid of him. Even if I let him shoot me, he won''t be able to blow my head off. Last time, I was just too careless, so I got knocked down by him. If I had another chance, I would definitely beat him to a pulp! "<span>Nina rolled her eyes, picked up her things and turned to leave. The Barbaric Cow quickly caught up. "Nina, do you not believe me? That brat is definitely not my match. I only need a fist to smash his head into minced meat!"


    Nina still did not speak, but she walked faster.


    It was definitely more than 1.2 meters long and its long legs were indeed fast and smooth!<span>Noticing that Qin Hai''s gaze was fixated on Nina, Kane smiled and said, "The Barbaric Cow is chasing Nina. However, Nina doesn''t feel anything for him." If you also like Nina, you canpete fairly with the Barbaric Cow.


    <span>After saying that, Kane even patted Qin Hai''s shoulder to show his encouragement.


    Qin Hai also rolled his eyes and walked out of the practice room.<span>Around 10 AM, a helicopter stopped in front of the vi. Then a woman in her thirties got out of the helicopter. Weng Rui, who had been waiting at the door of the vi, immediately greeted him with a smile. He then bowed respectfully, "Your Highness, wee to the manor!"


    Behind Weng Rui, Qin Hai and Kane were standing in a row. When this woman appeared, the others were immediately filled with excitement, and their eyes seemed to be shining.


    Without a doubt, this young woman who looked to be around 30 years old was none other than His Highness Joy. She was also the strongest person Qin Hai had ever met, a true Nascent Soul Stage expert.


    What made Qin Hai surprised was that this Prince Joy had long ck hair, and other than his European appearance, even his eyes were ck.


    Just as Qin Hai was wondering if this Hierarch was a hybrid, Joey had already finished his conversation with the others and was standing in front of him.<span>Looking at Qin Hai, Joey smiled and said, "I heard you came from China. Very good, actually I have a quarter of the Chinese bloodline, so I very much wee you to join our team."


    Before Qin Hai could say anything, she turned around and looked at the helicopter. At this moment, another young woman came down from the ne.The girl''s body was thin and slim, and she looked extremely fragile. In her eyes, there was a trace of fear like that of a frightened little deer, as if she had just arrived in a foreignnd.


    "Amy!" Seeing the girl, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He quickly ran over."Qin!" The one who got off the ne was Amy. She was equally surprised to see Qin Hai, but before Qin Hai could get close, she had already ran two steps into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Tears immediately began to roll down his cheeks.


    <span>Qin Hai was also very excited. He hugged the girl for a while, waited for Amy''s emotions to settle down, and then started to ask her about her experiences these days.


    "... It was hard at first, they put me in the dungeon. However, it was much better when he switched them to his roomter on ¡­ Today, big sister Joy took me over. She said that you were here too, and I didn''t believe it at first, but now it''s actually true! "


    After seeing Qin Hai, Amy quickly recovered her lively personality and told him all of her experiences of the past few days in one go. Her face was also brimming with a brilliant smile.


    Hearing Amy''s way of addressing Joy, the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.<span>Although Joy looked to be around 30 years old, this was definitely not her real age. Any of them who could cultivate to the Nascent Soul Stage was an antique.


    However, he wouldn''t die trying to correct Amy''s way of calling him, otherwise, it was very possible that before he could finish, Joey would p him to death.That was a genuine Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse. No matter how powerful Hierarch Shen was, if he were to kill him now, it would be no different from crushing an ant to death.


    Qin Hai didn''t think that Joey could save Amy in advance, but he knew Joey''s intentions, so when he came to Joy again, Qin Hai said, "His Highness, thank you very much for saving Amy. Rest assured, I will do my best toplete this mission. "


    <span>Joey''s smile was very charming, and his voice was very soft and pleasant, as if he could at any time give off a feeling of being bathed in spring air.


    "Since you''re willing to help us, then I definitely won''t let you worry about anything, so you don''t need to thank me. Besides, I also like Amy very much. She''s like my little sister, after you guys enter the secret realm, she will be living with me. You can rest assured. "


    Joey''s eyes seemed to have an invisible magic that attracted people''s attention. Qin Hai didn''t dare to look any further and quickly lowered his head.


    But when Joy finished, the corner of Qin Hai''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Joey had kept Amy by his side, and while that would keep Amy safe, it wasn''t a good idea. By doing so, it was equivalent to her grasping his mingmen and forcing him to obediently participate in thispetition.


    <span>This woman looked gentle and beautiful, but her words were also pleasant to hear. In reality, she wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with.


    In fact, this was only natural. The fact that Joey could survive until now under thebined attacks of the other two Hierarchs was definitely not a good thing.


    After chatting with everyone, Joey spoke a few more words of encouragement in front of everyone, then he and Weng Rui entered the vi. Amy immediately pulled Qin Hai aside and asked, "Qin, did you agree to any of their conditions? What do they want you to do? Is it dangerous? "Amy was young and vivacious, but she was also clever, and the words she had just spoken had made her guess the truth.


    "It''s fine, there''s no danger. I''m just going to help them participate in apetition. It''s very easy!" As you know, I''m too strong, so they really want me to help them. " Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Amy''s eyes were red again. "It must be dangerous, or they wouldn''t have brought me here. "Qin, don''t go. I''ll let them send me back to where I was before!"


    "Don''t be silly, it was not easy for you to get out of that ce, how can you go back?" Qin Hai couldn''t help but rub Amy''s head andugh, "Actually, I was the one who implicated you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been captured by those people and suffered so much. "After that, you can stay at ease with Joy. I''ll be back soon, and then I''ll take you home."<span>"En!" Amy put her arms around him again and pressed her face against his chest. After a while, she said softly, "When I was locked up in the dungeon, I thought I''d never see you again. Qin, you must return alive! "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2535

    The entrance to the secret realm was located in the center of a dense forest. After Qin Hai and the others boarded the helicopter and flew for a few hours, they finallynded in a t valley.


    When the ne came to a stop, Kane jumped off first, followed by the others.


    There were already quite a few people gathered in the valley. The two squads that belonged to Hierarch Bluestar and Ke Er had arrived. They were chatting merrily and seemed very familiar with each other.Qin Hai immediately saw the person Kane had mentioned before, Conan. This guy had a very strong physique and had a full beard, which made him very easy to recognize. Furthermore, all of the Golden Envoys in the two teams were gathered by Ke Nan''s side. From this, it could be seen that Ke Nan was definitely a core member of this group.


    These fellows were very brazen. When Nina and Fra appeared, they even whistled, letting out vulgarughter.However, when Qin Hai jumped down, everyone was stunned.


    "Kane, are you guys nning to give up on this match? Why did you find a Silver-rank kid to make up the numbers?" "Rather than this, why don''t you just admit defeat now so that you don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "That guy looks like he''s a Chinese. It''s too funny. They actually found a Chinese to join thepetition.""Do you believe that Chinese man can''t even kill a Horned Bull, hahaha ¡­"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After a burst of ridiculing and ridiculing, a series of loudughter came from Ke Nan''s side.


    Theplexion of Barbarian Cow and the others immediately became extremely unsightly.


    Kane cursed in that direction and turned back to Qin Hai, saying, "Ignore them. These people are deliberately trying to provoke you." Since His Highness Joy invited you to participate in thispetition, it means that she recognizes your strength, which is the most important. "


    Qin Hai smiled, "I''m fine. I never care about a bunch of dead people!"


    Kane was startled and then burst outughing. He patted Qin Hai''s shoulder heavily and said, "Well said. As long as we unite, we will definitely win."Qin Hai turned his head to look at Nina and saw that Nina was staring fixedly at Ke Nan in the middle of the crowd. Her eyes seemed to be burning with anger.


    <span>As if she had sensed Qin Hai''s gaze, she turned around and red fiercely at him. Then, she pulled out her two sabers and carefully wiped them with a soft cloth. She wiped it slowly and carefully, as if to sharpen her weapon.


    It didn''t take long for the three architects to arrive at the valley. Joey and the other architect came out to the valley. The architect from Blue Star was the same one that Qin Hai had seen in the distance. The architect''s name was Dis.


    The three Divine Envoys gathered together and chatted for a while. Soon, Divine Envoy Rong Rui walked over."You are the first ones to enter the secret realm. Prepare yourself, we will set off immediately. Remember, thispetition willst for three days. Before youe out, you must try your best to preserve your strength.


    <span>Kane said solemnly, "Don''t worry, milord, we will do our best!"


    Weng Rui nodded. "Let''s go!"Very soon, Qin Hai and the others climbed up the mountain and were the first ones to enter the secret realm through the entrance. In addition to the five of them, their team also had a hundred Silver and Bronze Envoys. This was the same for the other three teams.


    The secret realm was also a dense forest. However, the trees here were much thicker than the ones outside. The elemental energy between heaven and earth was also much richer. There were also many nts that one had never seen before in the outside world.


    Kane took out the map and looked at it. He pointed in a direction and said, "Let''s head this way. Everyone, hurry up and try to reach the pool before they do."<span>After entering the dense forest, the Barbaric Cow took the lead while holding a double-edged greataxe in front of him. Regardless of whether it was the shrubs or the trees, as long as they were in his way, he used his huge axe to clean them all up. This fellow was like a bulldozer with powerful horsepower, forcefully pushing a path through the forest.


    Kane led some people to set up traps at the back of the group. Not only were there traditional traps, there were also a lot of high-explosive drugs. These explosives couldn''t hurt the Gold Emissaries, nor could they kill the Silver Emissaries and Bronze Emissaries. However, they would bring a lot of trouble to the team at the back and slow them down.


    After Qin Hai and the others had advanced for more than an hour, they heard a loud explosion from behind them. Soon, they saw a cloud of ck smoke rise into the air.The Silver and Bronze Envoys all cheered. The Barbarian Cowughed out loud. Even Nina, who had a cold expression on her face, had a smile stered on her face.


    The group seized the opportunity to increase their speed. After more than an hour, the air became noticeably moist. There was a small stream flowing and many small beasts were drinking by the stream. When Qin Hai and the others appeared, these small beasts ran away in fright.ording to the map, there was a pool of water not far ahead. It was also one of the mostmon ces for Horned Bulls toe from.


    <span>After walking forward for a while, Kane suddenly raised his hand, and everyone immediately squatted down. Through the dense bushes, he saw a pond in front of him. A huge Horned Bull was drinking water by the pool.


    The Horned Bull was very simr to the rhinoceros. It''s entire body was covered in tendons and there were pitch-ck horns growing on its head. However, the Horned Bull was countless times bigger than the strongest rhinoceros, and it was even taller and stronger than an adult elephant.


    Kane gestured a few more times for Nina and the Barbaric Cow to bring a few Silver and Bronze Envoys with them to move to the sides, setting up an inescapable to prevent the Horned Bull from fleeing in fear.


    When everything was in order, Kane took a pair of crossbow bolts from his bracelet, aimed them at the Horned Bull, and pulled the trigger.The custom-made arrow drew an arc through the air and silently fell towards the Horned Bull,nding precisely on its back. At this moment, the arrow suddenly exploded, and a huge golden appeared, firmly covering the Horned Bull.


    <span>The Horned Bull was shocked. It turned around and ran, but its four limbs were entangled by the and soon fell to the ground.


    Kane called out, and the group of people immediately swarmed over, pouncing towards the Horned Bull.


    However, it did not know what kind of metal was used to create the big that was wrapped around its body. Although it appeared to be very sparse, its strength was extremely high, and in addition, the Horned Bull''s four limbs were tightly entangled by it, making it unable to exert any strength. Therefore, it was unable to break free no matter how hard it tried.<span>At this time, the Barbaric Ox had already rushed to the side of the Horned Bull. He raised his double-edged axe and hacked down ruthlessly, and actually hacked off the head of the Horned Bull, causing blood to ssh all over his body. This guy didn''t care and he grabbed the horn on the horned bull''s head and pulled its head up. Heughed out loud and then turned his head towards Qin Hai and asked: "Kid, are you convinced? If you have the guts, let me show you how to kill a Horned Bull like me. "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2536

    <span>All of a sudden, everyone turned to look at Qin Hai.


    <span>The scene became silent, and the air seemed to have be a lot heavier.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not seem to notice it at all. It was as if he did not hear the Tough Bull''s provocation and was still adjusting his specially made sniper rifle.


    Nina turned her head to look at Qin Hai. Seeing that Qin Hai was pretending to be deaf and mute, ignoring the Barbarian Cow''s provocation, her eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of disdain.


    Most of the Silver and Bronze Envoys did the same thing. Many of the Silver and Bronze Envoys that were close to the Barbaric Ox also gathered around it to tter andpliment it. This made the Barbaric Oxugh even more proudly.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly raised his head towards the dense forest on the other side. His expression changed slightly as he shouted, "Disperse!"The Barbarian Cow and the other Silver Armored Emissaries beside him nced at Qin Hai. Theypletely ignored his warning and paid no heed to it.


    However, Qin Hai''s voice had not evensted five seconds when an exceptionally tall Horned Bull suddenly rushed out of the nearby woods. This horned bull was muchrger than the one he had just killed. It was definitely more than five meters tall, taller than two stories. The horns on its head had reached an exaggerated length of one meter. When it ran, the earth trembled.<span>The Horned Bull''s running speed was extremely fast. The distance from the forest to the Barbaric Bull was roughly fifty meters. However, the Horned Bull had already approached the Barbaric Bull in less than five seconds.


    Moreover, this beast seemed to have locked onto the Barbaric Cow and rushed towards the Barbaric Cow with the horned bull''s head in a daze. The many Silver and Bronze Envoys in front of it were knocked down and even stomped into meat paste.


    Just as it was about to get close to the Barbaric Cow, the horned cow lowered its head and pointed its meter-long scream at the Barbaric Cow. The tip of the horn had been stained with blood and had turned into a dark red color. At this moment, it looked extremely ferocious."Get out of the way!"


    At the critical moment, Kane shouted out a warning and once again fired the arrow.<span>The arrow urately hit the Horned Bull''s head and sessfully created arge metal.


    <span>However, the big that was still very tough just a moment ago was like paper in front of this horned cow and was instantly torn to pieces.


    "Run!" Nina also shouted out before quickly rushing towards the Horned Bull. Although she was 1.8 meters tall and was definitely a tall person among the females, in front of this unusually strong Horned Bull, she was no different from Xiao Budian.


    <span>However, Nina clearly did not intend to face the Horned Bull head on. She diagonally rushed to the side, leaped into the air, and urately jumped onto the Horned Bull''s back. Then, she raised the knife in her hand and fiercely stabbed it into the Horned Bull''s neck.


    He did not expect that not only was this horned bull abnormally strong, but its skin was also very tough. Although Nina''s knife had pierced into the Horned Bull''s skin, it did not sink too deep.


    <span>At this moment, the Barbarian Cow that had regained its senses raised its huge axe and rushed towards the Horned Bull. When the fellow saw Nina being thrown away by the Horned Bull, he was angered to the point of screaming and preparing to charge forward to confront the huge fellow head on.


    However, just as he was about to approach the Horned Bull, its mouth suddenly spewed out a hot me, instantly igniting the clothes and hair of the Barbaric Bull.


    The Barbaric Cow let out a blood-curdling screech and was sent flying by the Horned Bull that followed closely behind. With a "peng" sound, it created a huge crater. It then covered its face and rolled on the ground, wailing in pain.


    This Horned Bull was definitely a violent and angry fellow. The Barbaric Ox had already fallen, and it was unwilling to give up. It actually continued to charge at the Barbaric Bull and aimed its horn at the Barbaric Bull''s body again.


    "Savage Bull!" Nina, who had just gotten up from the ground, immediately screamed out upon seeing this scene. Kane also took out his greatsword and dashed towards the Horned Bull, wanting to save the Barbaric Ox from the horn.<span>However, the Horned Bull was only a few meters away from the Barbaric Bull. Before Kane could charge up, its sharp horn had already pierced through the Barbaric Bull''s body.


    No matter how strong the body''s defensive power was, when faced with such a powerful Horned Bull, it would probably not be able to withstand a single blow from that meter-long horn.


    Without a doubt, life and death would happen in an instant.


    Chirp!<span>Suddenly, the crisp sound of a gunshot rang out.


    <span>Almost at the same time, the left eye of the Horned Bull burst open. Blood sttered in all directions, and a specially made sniper bullet passed through its eye, instantly entering its head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The Horned Bull heavily fell onto the ground. Its huge body shook the entire ground, causing it to slide a few meters on the ground, only stopping after it hit the Barbaric Bull.<span>The fellow''s four limbs twitched a few times, but soon disappeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Almost everyone was staring at this scene in a daze, not knowing what had just happened.


    The Horned Bull that was previously aplete mess had suddenly fallen. Not only was this sudden, it was also extremely strange.


    The Silver and Bronze Envoys weren''t the only ones who were stunned. Nina, , and the others were also stunned.<span>After a long while, Kane was the first to recover. He turned his head to look at Qin Hai and said with a thumbs up, "Good spear art!"


    Qin Hai blew away the dust that did not exist at the muzzle of his spear. He smiled slightly and said, "It''s so-so. I haven''t yed for a long time, so my hands are a little new!"<span>Kane: "¡­"


    The other Silver and Bronze Envoys also finally understood why the Horned Bull had suddenly fallen. They looked at each other in dismay with expressions of shock on their faces. They also looked at Qin Hai with gazes of admiration and admiration.


    <span>Nina gave Qin Hai a deep look and went over to help the Barbaric Cow up.  took out a medicinal liquid and helped it heal its wounds.


    Not long after, the Barbarian Cow''s eyes returned to normal. The me ejected by the Horned Bull had almost turned the Barbarian Cow into charcoal. One could even smell the smell of burnt meat.


    He came in front of Qin Hai, looking at him with aplicated gaze. After a while, he said with some unwillingness, "I admit that your spear arts are not bad, but I am still not convinced. If you have the guts to fight me again, I will admire you from now on."


    "No matter how many matches you fight, you will still lose!" Qin Hai carried his sniper rifle and walked towards the horned bull while saying, "You owe me a word of thanks. I seem to have saved your life just now."


    Staring at Qin Hai''s back, the Barbarian Cow''s mouth twitched a few times. It clenched its fists and let them go. Finally, it unwillingly said, "Thank you!"


    Qin Hai walked up to the horned bull and took out his dagger to dig out that huge horn. He turned around and smiled at the bull. "This one seems to be a little bigger than yours."


    The already burnt face of the Barbaric Cow immediately turned even darker.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2537

    <span>After that, there were a total of 11 casualties among the Silver and Bronze Emissaries, five of which were dead and six seriously injured. This figure silenced everyone. They had entered the secret realm less than half a day ago and had only killed two Horned Bulls, yet they had already caused such a huge loss. This was something that no one had expected.


    <span>In addition, even the Barbaric Ox almost died under the horns of the Horned Bull.


    This result was a severe warning to everyone. If they had continued to be as careless as before, they might have already died before the other two Hierarch''s team could catch up. In the following days, everyone became even more serious and cautious. All of them paid close attention to every possible danger.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already evening. After half a day of hard work, they had killed a total of six horned bulls, and there were a total of sixteen silver and bronze emissaries.<span>When night fell, the Horned Bulls would hide in theirirs and never appear again. Furthermore, there would be many ferocious beasts lurking in the secret ne during the night. Thus, following Kane''s order, everyone set up camp there.


    Not long after, tents were erected one after another, and fences were set up all around them. The sentries responsible for keeping watch were also scattered around the campsite.


    There was no bonfire in the camp, because a bonfire was no different from pointing them out to the other two teams. Everyone could only eat the rations they brought along. Qin Hai was not dissatisfied with this. The others were the same, and only the Barbaric Ox grumbled. This fellow was a carnivorous animal, and was practically devoid of any meat. He actually took out a bloody piece of horned beef from his bracelet and ate it raw.


    <span>After dinner, Qin Hai did not stay in the tent. He entered the forest at the back of the camp and jumped onto a towering tree. From his position, the entire camp could be seen in his eyes.


    Time flew by quietly. When most of the people had fallen asleep, Qin Hai saw Kaneing out of ''s tent. After looking around, he entered his tent as if nothing had happened. After a while, Nina also came out of the tent. She sat on a rock in front of the camp and raised her head to look at the moon in the sky. It was unknown what she was thinking about. Even from a distance, Qin Hai could see her cold face and sad eyes.


    Qin Hai did not have the habit of peeping at beautiful women in the middle of the night. After taking a few nces, Qin Hai retracted his gaze and continued cultivating.However, at this time, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He once again opened his eyes and looked in Nina''s direction.


    The night was hazy, and the moonlight tonight was not bright. However, Qin Hai could clearly see that less than five meters behind Nina, a ck shadow was crawling on the ground.The shadow was very secretive. It looked like an ordinary shadow, but it was indeed moving and did not make any sound.


    <span>Unknowingly, it was less than three meters away from Nina.


    Qin Hai quietly took out his sniper rifle and pulled the trigger when the ck shadow suddenly jumped up and silently pounced towards Nina.Chirp!


    The gunshots broke the silence of the night, and at the same time struck the ck figure urately.


    With a scream, the shadow fell from the sky and rolled to the ground.Nina, who was in close proximity, finally discovered the enemy behind her. She quickly pulled out her twin sabers and threw them behind her.


    However, at this time, two figures rushed out from the nearby bushes and surrounded Nina.


    As the three people attacked, Nina clearly wasn''t a match for them. She seemed to be in a tight spot and wasn''t a match for them.<span>The opponent clearly wanted to end the battle quickly and quickly finish Nina off. Killing techniques frequently appeared and the attack was iparably sharp.


    At that moment, the sound of gunfire rang out once again. The person who had been shot by Qin Hai earlier cried out miserably before falling onto the ground.Surprised, the other two hurriedly helped the man up from the ground and quickly disappeared into the bushes.


    Qin Hai jumped down from the tree branch and asked Nina, "Are you alright?"


    Nina looked at Qin Hai, her eyes still cold. "Thank you!"


    "You''re wee!" Qin Hai picked up an arm from the ground. It was left behind by the person he had shot earlier. It was a pity that the two shots just now did not send that fellow to see Hades, only leaving him with one of his arms broken.<span>"Your spear arts are very good!" Nina saw the arm in Qin Hai''s hand and her expression changed slightly. She looked at Qin Hai again and said.


    <span>"Average, not as good as before. It''s been too long since I''ve had a gun, I''m a little proficient at it! " Qin Hai smiled.


    The corner of Nina''s mouth widened slightly. She clearly took Qin Hai''s words as posturing. Then, with a cold expression, she walked back into the camp.Qin Hai was a bit speechless. No one believed him these days. Did he have to lie?


    At this moment, Kane and the others rushed over after hearing the news. After looking carefully at the arm in Qin Hai''s hand, Kane immediately said joyfully, "This is the right arm of the Shadow Devil. The Shadow Devil is good at hiding and sneak attacks. Qin, your spear arts are really too amazing! "<span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "We''ve already been exposed. What do we do now?"


    Kane muttered to himself, "They have too many people. We can''t fight them head on. "How about this, I''ll stay behind to cut off the rear. You guys leave first, I''ll catch up to you guys as soon as possible.""I''ll stay!" Nina once again appeared and said in a deep voice, "Kane, you are the captain. You must control the overall situation. It is not appropriate to leave behind a cut off position." "Don''t worry, if I want to leave, they won''t be able to keep me here."


    "Then I''ll stay as well!" The Barbaric Cow also followed.


    "Barbarian Cow, you can''t stay!" "Speed is not your strong point. It''s very easy to be surrounded by them, so it''s not suitable to stay behind."


    "Let me do it!" Qin Hai said at this time.Kane nced at Qin Hai and nodded. "Qin Yun and Nina have worked well together. It is indeed more appropriate for you to work together as long as you are close to each other." Then it''s decided, you two will stay behind, the three of us will lead our people to the Ascendant Soul Valley and wait for you there. "


    Kane and the others left as soon as they said they would, and soon, they were on their way to Soulreaver Valley. All the tents were left where they were, and the camp was soon restored to its previous tranquility, as if nothing had happened.


    "You can continue to ambush me on the tree. I''ll go stand guard at the front." If I''m surrounded by them, you can leave first. " Nina did not discuss with Qin Hai and instead walked straight to the front of the camp. From Qin Hai''s point of view, he could immediately see her long legs, which were wrapped in tight pants. Under the moonlight, she seemed exceptionally vigorous, slender and enchanting. However, a normal man probably wouldn''t be able to withstand that kind of strength."Hey, even if you want to die, you don''t need to be in such a hurry to die!" After a short dy, Nina had already reached the edge of the camp and Qin Hai hastily shouted out.


    Nina immediately turned around and angrily stared at Qin Hai. "What did you say?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and said, "The opposing side has two teams, a total of one hundred or two hundred people. Do you think that you''re Hierarch Joy or something? "So if you want to die, just say it earlier. I won''t be an idiot like you, guarding here waiting to die!"


    Nina gritted her teeth in anger, her chest heaving up and down. The originally astonishing height of the mountain was now even more spectacr."Then what do you think we should do?"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2538

    <span>"Follow me!"


    Qin Hai did not say much to Nina and brought her into the forest outside the camp.


    <span>Qin Hai knew at least a hundred ways to set up traps and ambush enemies in the forest. He was definitely an expert in this field.


    A length of rope and a sharpened branch immediately turned into a killing weapon in his hand. If he crushed a few more weeds and smeared the grass juice on the tip of his weapon, even a Human King Realm expert would lose out to him.


    Nina followed behind Qin Hai and watched as he casually set up traps one after another. Soon, she discovered that she looked like an idiot who didn''t know anything. She didn''t even know the names of the weeds that Qin Hai had randomly picked, nor did she know their uses for the juices.<span>"This is Shinan Grass, grass juice has the effect of clearing away mes and detoxifying poisons, but its roots are extremely poisonous. This is chrysanthemum, the blooming flowers look very beautiful, but its leaves have a very strong anesthetic effect. Their mixed juice is almost like a blood seal, even an ox would be able to put it down at once ¡­"


    Qin Hai did not ask Nina for help. While he was quickly setting up the traps, he was also exining what he was doing to Nina. Unknowingly, the two of them had already circled the camp for more than half a circle.


    Raising his head and looking around, Qin Hai said, "Let''s go back."<span>"He can stop them just like that?" Nina hesitated for a moment before finally asking.


    "Of course not!" Qin Hai turned his head to look at Nina. He smiled and said, "Let''s go to the camp and arrange another big one for them to taste the taste of flying to the sky."


    Returning to the camp, Qin Hai took out a few jade talismans and set up a bewildering formation around the campsite. A white mist quickly floated over and enveloped the entire campsite.Then he took some more explosives out of his bracelet, which he had installed in the training room before he left, and the bull hadughed at his fear of death and taken something useless.


    He and Nina moved together to bury the explosives in a few tents. After everything was settled, they quietly left the camp and hid behind the big tree that Qin Hai had previously stayed on.


    <span>This tree was very big. It would probably take five or six people to hug it. Qin Hai leaned against the tree trunk with his eyes closed. Nina carefully looked at the dense forest in front of the camp.


    "You don''t have to keep watching. If someone reallyes, they''ll definitely tell us." Qin Hai turned his head to look at Nina and said with a smile.


    Nina also turned her head to look at Qin Hai. Her face was still cold. "Are you that confident that they will encounter the traps that you set up?"<span>Qin Hai smiled brightly, "Do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    <span>"Nope!" Nina quickly turned her head. Although she didn''t know where Qin Hai got his confidence from, she had been extremely sensitive to danger ever since she was young. Qin Hai''s smile just now had given her a very dangerous feeling.


    Qin Hai felt very regretful."Oh right, why did you join the Three Temples? Was it forced or voluntary? Aren''t you supposed to be an ordinary person? Why do you have toe and fight? " Qin Hai asked again.


    Nina did not answer. However, Qin Hai''s question seemed to bring back memories from her past. Her eyes were filled with nostalgia for the past.


    After a while, just when Qin Hai thought she would stop talking, Nina said, "We volunteered to join the Three Temples. His Highness Joy once saved our lives, so we volunteered to join the Three Temples and spend our lives following her."


    "You and your brother?" Qin Hai asked again.


    Nina nodded slightly.<span>"I heard your brother died at the hands of Conan, didn''t I?"


    "I will definitely kill him with my own hands!" Nina tightly gripped her twin sabers, her expression abnormally cold.<span>Qin Hai said, "Actually, you should live a good life rather than wholeheartedly focus on revenge. If your brother is still alive, he will surely oppose you. Because Conan is too strong, you are definitely no match for him now. "We in China have a saying, ''A gentleman takes revenge''. Ten years is not toote, you can wait a few more years."


    <span>"I''ve been waiting for five years!" She seemed to be trying her best to suppress her anger as she growled, "Every day, every minute, I want to kill him. I can''t wait to kill him right now!"


    "Calm down, calm down!" Qin Hai didn''t expect this long-legged girl to have such a fiery temper. He quickly said, "Then let''s put it another way, how do you n to kill him to avenge your brother? Do you want to use your two des or something else? You also know that Konan''s strength is definitely stronger than yours. He has already infinitely neared the level of an architect. He has even reached the level of an architect. It will be very difficult for you to kill him on your own. "


    <span>Nina was silent for a moment and firmly said, "No matter what I do, I will kill him. Even if I die, I will not be afraid!"


    Are foreign girls all so tough?Qin Hai was extremely speechless. He knew he wasn''t a match, yet he still charged forward like a brute.


    <span>He could only persuade her patiently, "Since you''ve been wanting to kill him for the past five years to avenge your brother, have you ever gotten to know him in detail? For example, what kind of martial arts did he train in, what weapons did he specialize in, and did he have any weaknesses? "


    <span>"Kane has all this information. Didn''t you see it on TVst time?" Nina looked at Qin Hai with a puzzled expression, as if she was looking at a fool.


    <span>They couldn''t f * cking continue the conversation anymore!


    Qin Hai took a deep breath and asked, "What preparations have you made for revenge all these years? I mean apart from training, like if Conan has a lover, or a child, or where they are, or who he cares about the most, and so on. "


    Nina thought for a moment and asked, "What use do I have knowing these things?" I''m going to kill him, not his women and children. "


    "So in these five years, you spent all your time cultivating, focusing on your cultivation. You never thought about anything else, nor did you do anything else?"<span>"Yes!"


    <span>"..." Qin Hai really didn''t know what to say anymore.


    At this moment, a light sound came from the forest in front of the camp. Qin Hai immediately became excited. He put his finger on his lips and indicated to Nina. He then pointed to the bottom of the tree.Nina understood. She gently slid down the tree trunk while Qin Hai took out his sniper rifle and aimed it at the dense forest in front of the camp.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Suddenly, a scream came from the woods. A person had stepped into a trap set by Qin Hai, and his right foot was pierced by a sharp branch.


    Hispanions rushed over to him, trying to pull him out. However, at this time, a few arrows suddenly shot out from the bushes to the side.


    <span>With another scream, an arrow pierced through the neck of one of the bronze emissaries and killed him on the spot. Although the other two were also hit by the arrow, they didn''t manage to hit their vital points, so it wasn''t too much of a problem.


    <span>However, the moment they pulled out the arrows, both their bodies turned stiff almost at the same time, and they fell to the ground at the same time.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2539

    As more and more people approached the camp, the traps that Qin Hai had set up were constantly triggered. Miserable cries rose up one after another in the dense forest. It sounded especially creepy in the darkness.


    Nina was squatting in a bush. Watching this scene, her heart was in turmoil.For the past five years, she had never thought about anything else in order to get her revenge. She had never put on any makeup, nor did she have any spare time to train day and night just for the sake of killing Cohen and avenging her brother.


    Every day for thest five years had been very hard for her. Others might only need to practice for eight hours, but she was sure to have twice as much time as others. It was precisely because of this that she was able to be a Gold Envoy within five years, and her personal strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Her greatest reliance was on the saber in her hand. In order to practice the saber, Nina had to swing the saber at least a thousand times a day. Even if her arm was in pain and she lost consciousness, she would still persist in hacking away at the two thousand knives.<span>To her, the best weapon to deal with an enemy was the de in her hand. She would never, never think of using any other means to destroy her opponent.


    <span>By focusing on nothing else, he could improve by leaps and bounds.


    <span>Therefore, when Qin Hai set up the trap, not only did she not understand what he was doing, she also did not understand the meaning behind his actions.


    <span>However, what was happening right in front of her eyes hadpletely overturned her understanding. She had never thought that a simple and crude looking trap could be so powerful. Even a few random wild herbs could kill someone.


    Qin Hai, this guy from China, was bing more and more mysterious in her heart.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Another miserable scream. The unlucky fellow at the front right of Nina identally stepped on a trap set up by Qin Hai. His ankle was tied up by a rope and hung upside down on a tree. The next moment, an arrow came from the branch next to him and hit his chest.


    However the arrow was blocked by the long de in this guy''s hand. Otherwise his skin would have been cut by the arrow and he would have died.The guy thought he was lucky and quickly chopped off the rope at his feet. However, the moment hended, a tall and strong voice quietly came to his side.


    The white de-light shed at lightning speed. Before the fellow could make a sound, his head rolled to the side.After cleanly finishing off this fellow, Nina''s footsteps did not stop. She took advantage of the night sky to constantly roam the forest. Every time a de shed, it would carry away a handful of fresh blood.


    <span>However, the good news did notst long. After she had killed more than ten people, her opponent finally discovered her figure. A short whileter, a de of light shed towards Nina, instantly cutting the tree in front of her into two.


    Nina rolled on the ground before quickly getting up. She used the cover of the bushes to avoid the de ray.


    Nina once again took care of the other two Silver Envoys. However, the Golden Emissary was still relentlessly chasing her. Moreover, more and more people were approaching her.<span>ording to her and Qin Hai''s prior agreement, she should quickly leave the forest at this time. But at this moment, through the scattered leaves and moonlight, Nina suddenly saw the Golden Emissary''s face clearly.


    <span>Like Nina, Andrew, also known as the demaster, used a knife. Andrew was a gold envoy to the Prince of Bluestar. On this mission, he was the right-hand man of Conan, and was said to be second only to him inbat power.


    Crucially, he had also participated in the contest five years ago, and ording to what Cohenter said, Andrew was one of her brother''s killers.<span>Enemies met, and their eyes were red.


    <span>Immediately, Nina gave up the idea of running away. She stared at Andrew, her hands gripping the hilt of her knife tightly.


    <span>Swish!


    Seeing that Nina did not escape, Andrew was overjoyed. With a strangeugh, he said, "Girl, surrender obediently. Otherwise, you will die a miserable death!"


    Nina leaned to the side to avoid the saber light. Suddenly, she crouched down with her upper body and her waist bent, just like a leopard cat preparing to face its enemy.In the next second, like a shard that had been gathering all its strength, she charged at Andrew at an astonishing speed. Two snow-white de lights shot out one after the other, shing ruthlessly at Andrew''s neck.


    For the past five years, Nina had been hacking out two thousand times a day like this, but each time she could only hack at the straw dummies or imaginary enemies.<span>Until this time, when the enemy finally appeared in front of her. The hatred that Nina had umted for five years finally exploded at this moment.


    Swish swish!


    The glint of the de was extremely dazzling in the dark forest. At the same time, it was also extremely cold and fierce.


    These were definitely Nina''s two strongest des in the past five years.<span>Andrew''s face changed, and he quickly raised his de. However, he did not expect that Nina would instantly strike out with two des. One de light was blocked by him, but the other de lightnded right on his right neck.


    The saber light entered three parts of his flesh and almostpletely severed his neck. However, it was a pity that Andrew''s defensive qi barrier was too strong.<span>Andrew touched the wound on his neck and bellowed, "Bastard, you''re courting death!"


    In a split-second, Andrew''s qi and blood surged, and the broadsword in his hand brought with it a fierce gust of wind as it shed at Nina.Although Nina had trained day and night for five years and finally seeded in bing a gold envoy, she hadn''t been promoted to a gold envoy for long. Compared to an old gold envoy like Andrew, the difference in strength was very clear.


    Enraged by Nina''s previous strike, Andrew instantly used his full strength. The strong de light almost crushed all the trees around them, clearing out an open space of more than ten meters in diameter.


    Nina blocked more than ten of Andrew''s strikes in a row. Finally, she could no longer bear the pressure and spat out blood. She had no choice but to turn around and flee towards the camp.


    <span>But Andrew was still chasing her,ughing loudly. "I remember now, you''re Nick''s sister. "Five years ago, Nick was chopped into meat paste by me. Now, it''s your turn!"


    <span>In the dark of the night, Andrew was like a ferocious devil as he caught up to Nina, who was already exhausted. He raised his broadsword above his head and chopped down at Nina.


    Chirp!


    <span>Suddenly, the sound of a gunshot exploded in the night. It was like a bolt out of the blue, shocking everyone.


    <span>A look of contempt appeared on Andrew''s face, and he immediately changed the direction of the de he had just raised, chopping at the iing bullets.


    <span>ng!


    The bulletnded and was urately hit by Andrew''s broadsword.


    After all, Andrew was a veteran Golden Emissary, and could urately determine the trajectory of a bullet just by relying on his intuition, so chopping down a bullet was not that difficult.


    <span>"Kane, have you be an egg-less coward? Do you only dare to use your sniper rifle from behind?" Andrew cursed in the direction of the bullets and chased after Nina again. However, just as he finished his sentence, the sound of gunfire rang out again, and this time it was three consecutive shots.


    <span>Andrew was so angry that his face turned ashen, he barely managed to sidestep a bullet. He chopped off another bullet, but thest bullet was too much for him, so he simply ignored it and summoned his protective qi barrier. He wanted to rely on his protective qi barrier and strong body to withstand the blow, otherwise, by the time he blocked the bullet, Nina might have already escaped.


    But what Andrew had never dreamed of was that after the bullet had passed through his protective aura, it had actually hit the wound on his neck.


    <span>It was as if he had grown eyes, not a hair less.


    <span>Bang!


    Immediately, a bottomless hole appeared in Andrew''s neck, andrge amounts of blood spurted out like a fountain.


    <span>Andrew clutched his neck hard, his burly body swaying, his face finally showing signs of shock. He turned his head to look in the direction the bullet hade from. In his mind, he was still trying to figure out who could have such urate shooting skills.


    <span>At that moment, a bright sh of a de suddenly appeared behind him. The next moment, Andrew''s head flew into the air.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2540

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Andrew''s tall, burly body crashed to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    Nina rested her knife on the ground and gasped for breath as she looked at Andrew''s headless body.In these five years, her heart had never been distracted. She only had one thought, and that was to find a way to be stronger. One day, she would be able to take revenge for her dead brother.


    <span>For the past five years, she had not wasted any of her day, did not have any fun, nor did she have any time to rest. Every day, she would force herself to continue practicing diligently while at death''s door.


    <span>Until today, until now.


    Nina was overjoyed!


    But it was not over yet. Other than Andrew, there was also Conan. That was their greatest enemy!


    Nina raised her head and looked into the distance. Not far away, there were many people quickly rushing over. She even saw the figure of Ke Nan.


    Although she desperately wanted to personally kill Ke Nan and take revenge for her brother''s death, Nina knew that she was definitely not his opponent. If she were to stay here, she would only be able to be surrounded and die miserably.<span>After resting for a moment, she once again turned around and rushed towards the camp. Along the way, she shed several silver and bronze emissaries that were blocking the way.


    Not long after Nina left, a few figures rushed to Andrew''s corpse. Seeing that it was Andrew who had his head separated, everyone''s expression changed.Soon the crowd parted, and Conan joined Andrew. After carefully examining Andrew''s corpse, especially the wound on his neck, Conan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked in the direction of Qin Hai and the others'' camp.


    "The swordsman should be Nina. Who is the sniper?"


    In the face of Andrew''s question, none of the other Gold Emissaries could give an answer.<span>After a moment of silence, Conan said, "Move on. Whoever killed Andrew, find him and kill him for me!"


    In the blink of an eye, the other Golden Envoys led arge group of people to Qin Hai''s campsite. They did not conceal their movements and led more than a hundred people with them.


    For a time, the dense forest surrounding the campsite was filled with shing de lights and the sound of battle shook the sky.<span>On the other hand, the campsite shrouded in mist was extremely quiet. The only indication that there was someone inside was the sound of gunfire.


    As the gunshots continued, dozens of Bronze and Silver Envoys fell to the ground one after another, but facing the few Golden Emissaries who were full of vitality and already prepared, such a sniping seemed to be unable to affect them. One of them even took the initiative to rush into the camp with a mocking expression on his face, and quickly rushed towards the direction where the gunshots hade from, while the others also followed closely behind him, charging into the camp at an extremely fast speed and into the vast white fog.Although the fog was thick, it didn''t have much of an impact on the people from the three halls. The weakest among them was still a Bronze Emissary, who was equivalent to a Human King Realm expert. As such, as soon as they rushed into the mist, these people quickly found the remaining tents and started hacking at them with their sabers.


    delight shed continuously. In less than half a minute, all the tents had been hacked into pieces. However, they quickly discovered that the entire camp was already devoid of people. All their efforts just now had been in vain.


    When Konan walked into the camp, even the maze set up by Qin Hai was destroyed by the crazy wave of sword gleams just now. The fog in the camp dispersed quickly.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Coran''s expression was extremely unsightly. Clearly, they had fallen into a trap. The other party had long since predicted that they would attack during the night, so they had already slipped away, leaving behind an empty camp.


    In other words, they were being toyed around with by a swordsman and a sniper left behind."Chase them down! I want all of them dead!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As soon as he said that, a strong firelight exploded from a tent that was already chopped into pieces. More than ten Bronze and Silver Envoys who were standing on the side were sted into the sky without any preparation. Those with weaker cultivations were immediately torn into pieces. Even the Silver Envoy who had a decent cultivation was shaken by the violent shockwaves and vomited a mouthful of blood. He had been severely injured in an instant.RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Along with the first explosion, a chain reaction urred in the entire camp. A series of explosions sounded out, and even violent explosions suddenly appeared around Konan.


    Countless people were blown into the air, severed limbs flying everywhere, and blood quickly filled the entire camp like raging fire.<span>By the time the explosions stopped, only half of the one hundred plus people would still be standing, while the rest would either be blown into a bloody mess and not have aplete corpse, or they would have no choice but to lie on the ground and roll on the ground and cry out.


    Looking at this scene, Ke Nan was so angry that his entire body was trembling.<span>Meanwhile, on the northwest side of the camp, Qin Hai and Nina were standing on a hill.


    Looking at the burning campsite, Nina was speechless for a long time.


    <span>"Let''s go. If we don''t leave now, they''ll catch up!" Seeing Nina being shocked and absent-minded, Qin Hai felt a little proud and a little amused.


    "Ah... "Oh, let''s go!"


    Nina took a deep breath and turned to look at Qin Hai. She bit her lips and once again said, "You are very powerful!"


    Qin Hai smiled and led the way towards the north.<span>Nina quickly followed, but just as she took a step forward, a sharp pain suddenly came from her leg. She could not help but groan as she stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Just before Nina fell to the ground, an arm wrapped around her.


    "Are you hurt?" Qin Hai helped Nina to sit down on the ground. He examined her body and quickly discovered that there was a very serious wound on her back. The wound extended from her back to her left waist, almost slicing her into two halves.<span>When Qin Hai held Nina''s wrist, he immediately discovered that although the wound on Nina''s back was not particrly deep, the saber Qi had prated Nina''s body, causing her to suffer severe internal injuries.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly. He could not imagine how Nina could endure such a severe wound and then turn around to kill Andrew. From this, it could be seen that the killing intent in her heart had already surpassed the limits of her own life and death. Even if she had to die, she had to kill her enemy.


    <span>Nina coughed twice as a pool of blood appeared in her mouth. Andrew was simply too strong. Although Nina''s protective astral energy was able to block the de radiance released by Andrew, it was still unable topletely block the de aura.


    She had been forcefully suppressing the saber energy. She did not expect that it would suddenly burst out. No matter how hard she tried, she could not suppress it.


    She knew that there was no way for her to leave.


    <span>"Leave, don''t worry about me!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2541

    With her current condition, she definitely wouldn''t be able to raise her speed, but they weren''t too far away from them. As long as they found traces left behind by her and Qin Hai, they would be able to catch up. At that time, not only would she be unable to escape, she would also have to implicate Qin Hai.


    <span>Because of this, Nina had already given up on trying to escape.


    "Go. If you have the chance in the future, help me kill Ke Nan. Consider that I owe you a favor." Nina turned to Qin Hai and said.


    Qin Hai grinned, "We Chinese have a saying, ''You can pay me back if you want, but it''s not difficult''. If you owe me a favor, how will you repay it in the future?"


    Nina opened her mouth. In the end, she removed the bracelet from her arm. She also took off the pendant she wore and handed it over to Qin Hai."What''s in the bracelet, plus this pendant, is all I have. I''ll give them to you."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the bracelet and pendant in Nina''s hand and shook his head with a smile.


    Nina thought that Qin Hai thought she was giving him less, so she said: "This pendant is a rare treasure, wearing it will not only half the effort, but it will also save me at least half the time. I can also guarantee that I will always be clear-headed and not be invaded by the demons. In addition to all the precious materials I''ve umted over the years, there''s also a bank card with 1 billion dors in it. "However, Qin Hai still shook his head. Heughed and said, "After taking your things, I want to fight to the death with Ke Nan. This is not worth it." You told me to kill him, and I''m afraid that I might take your things, but in the end, I don''t even have my life to enjoy them. So, you should keep these things, I won''t take them, and I won''t agree to help you get rid of Konan. "


    <span>Nina frowned slightly. The good impression that she had umted for Qin Hai immediately vanished like smoke in thin air.


    It seemed like the Barbarian Cow was right, the Chinese were indeed as timid as a mouse.At this moment, Qin Hai spoke again, "Conan killed your brother. Don''t you want him to take revenge for your brother?"


    Nina looked to the side with a stern face, her heart was full of anger. If she could survive, how could she humble herself and ask Qin Hai for help? This fellow was just deliberately mocking her."It''s none of your business!" Nina said angrily.


    <span>"Alright, stop joking around. Give me your hand!" Qin Hai said with a smile as he extended his hand.


    Nina turned around, her face filled with surprise as she looked at Qin Hai''s hand. Her eyes revealed an inquiring expression.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to take advantage of you. I''m a doctor, maybe I can cure your injury." Qin Hai said.


    <span>Nina''s mind was exposed by Qin Hai. Her face immediately became somewhat hot. Although she did not believe Qin Hai''s words, she still stretched out her hand after a moment of hesitation.


    For her, even if there was only a 1% chance, she still wanted to give it a try. This was because she hadn''t personally killed Konan, nor had she avenged her brother.


    Qin Hai grabbed Nina''s wrist and transferred true essence into Nina''s body. After more than ten minutes, he had sessfully dispelled the saber energy that had been left in Nina''s body. At the same time, he had also healed most of her shattered meridians.<span>Then, Qin Hai retracted his hand and asked, "What do you think now?"


    Nina calmed her breathing for a moment. Her face immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. "You really are a doctor?"


    Qin Hai took out another bottle of Original Fluid from the Universe Ring and said with a smile, "Do you believe me now?"Nina''s face was burning again.


    <span>"Alright, turn around. I''ll help you apply the medicine, otherwise your wounds will start bleeding nonstop. They will soon catch up to you by following the scent of blood."


    <span>Nina quickly turned her back to Qin Hai and let him smear the liquid onto the back of her knife. When Qin Hai''s fingers came to her lower back, Nina''s body involuntarily tensed up. Her skin was covered with goose bumps.


    In these five years, all she could think about was revenge for her brother. She had never been in a rtionship before, let alone have such close contact with another person, so when Qin Hai''s fingers came to her waist, Nina''s body not only showed an abnormal reaction, but also had a thought that she had never had before. When Qin Hai''s fingers left, she even felt that time had passed too quickly.<span>However, this thought was quickly interrupted by Qin Hai''s words.


    "Alright, let''s go. They should be here soon."Nina immediately woke up. The charming emotions in her heart quickly disappeared. She quickly took off her tattered jacket, took out a new set of clothes from her bracelet, and changed into them. Qin Hai was caught somewhat unprepared. The entire process of Nina changing her clothes was carried out in front of him. She did not mind that he had seen her naked body.


    <span>Now, it was Qin Hai''s turn to feel awkward.


    <span>Fortunately, Nina didn''t notice his appearance. She put away her old clothes and said to Qin Hai, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Hai rubbed his nose and then quickly headed north with Nina.¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After a few hours of rapid running, Qin Hai and Nina finally broke free from the pursuit of Ke Nan and the others. They arrived at the outskirts of the Soulreaper Valley before dawn.


    Aged Soul Valley was a basin, it was different from other ces in the secret realm. Aged Soul Valley waspletely barren, and was filled with exposed sand, rocks, and debris, most of which were oddly-shaped rocks. When the wind blew, these stones would emit a strange sound, sometimes like an army of thousands of horses, sometimes like a baby crying.<span>The main reason why Kane had chosen the Soul-ying Valley as his base of operations was because it had another unique characteristic. No matter how high their cultivation was, they were unable to soar into the sky and could only walk through the Soulreaper Valley. Not only was the passage to the Soulreaper Valley very narrow, the cliffs on both sides were steep, making it easy to defend and attack. If Kang Nan and the others could find them here, they could just wait and make full use of the terrain to attack the enemy.


    <span>On the way to the Awakened Soul Valley, Qin Hai had already heard from Nina that there was something special about the Awakened Soul Valley. When they entered the passageway outside the valley, they saw that there was indeed a narrow path in the middle of the cliff that could only fit one person. Moreover, just as he entered the passageway, Qin Hai felt his body be abnormally heavy, as if there was a huge mountain pressing down on his body. He had to revolve his true essence to resist this heavy pressure in order to walk normally. If ordinary people were toe here, it was extremely likely that they would find it difficult to take even a single step.


    The passageway was about a hundred meters long. When Qin Hai and Nina walked out of the passageway, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them."Nina!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2542

    <span>The Barbarian Cow appeared at the end of the passageway. Its huge body tightly blocked the exit. It wasn''t until Qin Hai and Nina walked out of the passageway that they saw Kane and the others behind the Barbarian Cow.


    "Qin, how are you guys? Did you run into any trouble?" Everyone was happy to see that Qin Hai and Nina had returned safely.  immediately surrounded them to greet them, while Kane asked about the situation in the camp.


    Qin Hai said, "The two teams have merged into one and attacked our camp together. Nina and I set up a trap in the camp and used explosives to teach them a little lesson ¡­"


    Qin Hai told him about what had happened in the camp. When he heard that the two squads of Hierarch Lan Xing and Kohl had be one, Kane''s expression turned grim.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so brazen this time. Looks like we''re going to be in big trouble."


    After pondering for a moment, Kane said to Qin Hai, "You guys have worked hard. Take this opportunity to rest. This ce is safer than outside. You don''t have to worry."


    Qin Hai nodded and raised his head. He saw that the Silver and Bronze Envoys in their team had already lit several bonfires. Most of them were huddled around the bonfire, sleeping with their clothes on.<span>At this moment, the horizon had already turned white, and the scenery of the valley had be extremely clear. At a nce, it was indeed deste, without any green nts. In the valley, besides sand and stone rubble, there were all sorts of weird shaped stones. A gust of wind blew by, and other than the yellow sand that filled the sky, there were also strange sounds.


    Qin Hai was sizing up a fewrge rocks not far away when heavy footsteps suddenly came from behind him.<span>He turned around and saw that the Barbaric Cow was quickly walking towards him.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" This guy was as strong as a cow. In the Awakened Soul Valley, every step he took would cause his feet to sink deep into the sand. But even so, he still quickly arrived in front of Qin Hai and grabbed his shoulder with his fan-like big hands.Qin Hai moved to the side and said with a deep voice, "Are you crazy?"


    <span>When the Barbaric Cow saw Qin Hai dodge, it instantly became even angrier and immediately sent a punch towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai kept retreating while the Barbaric Cow pressed forward step by step, and each punch was heavier than thest. It was as if it really wanted to fight to the death with Qin Hai.


    "Enough!" Qin Hai was also enraged. He took the opportunity to grab the Barbarian Cow''s wrist, turned around, and threw him out.<span>The Barbaric Cow, with a loud sound, smashed arge crater in the ground. After climbing back up, it once again charged towards Qin Hai with uncontroble rage. However, in the blink of an eye, it was thrown out by Qin Hai.


    By the time the Barbaric Cow had gotten up again, Nina had already rushed over and stood in front of him.


    "Barbarian Cow, don''t mess around!"


    "Nina, get out of the way. I will definitely teach that coward a lesson today!" The Barbaric Ox was panting as he stared at Qin Hai, as if he was his sworn enemy.


    <span>After saying that, the Barbaric Cow pushed Nina away and once again rushed towards Qin Hai.


    "Enough!" Nina suddenly bellowed and the Barbaric Cow finally stopped.<span>Kane and Fra also rushed over at this moment, separating Qin Hai and the Barbaric Cow. Fra asked, "What happened?"


    <span>"Nina is injured, and very seriously!" The Barbaric Cow pointed at Qin Hai and angrily roared, "But look at him, there''s not a single wound on his body. I''ve said it before, all Chinese are cowards, all cowards, you all don''t believe it. When Nina and those fellows were fighting to the death, this bastard would definitely hide away. Otherwise, how could Nina receive such heavy injuries without any problems on his body!? "


    After a while, she frowned and said, "The wound is indeed very serious, but it''s recovering pretty well. As long as you take a good rest for a day or two, you should be fine."<span>"You all saw that Nina was injured so badly. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was lucky, the stab on her back would have taken her life." But look at that bastard. There''s no injury on him at all. What did this mean? This meant that when Nina was doing her best, he had been hiding at her side the entire time! I must kill this bastard today. None of you must stop me! "


    However, before the Barbaric Cow could charge into Qin Hai again, Kane stopped it in time. Kane looked towards Qin Hai and asked with a frown, "Qin, what is going on?"


    Qin Hai''s face turned cold as he asked lightly, "You think I''m a coward too?"Kane said in a deep voice, "Qin, it''s not that I want to me anyone. What I want to say is, the difficulties we face are extremely great. If the five of us can''t work together, not only will we be unable to win thispetition, but we won''t be able toplete the mission given by His Highness Joy. Even the five of us won''t be able to leave this secret realm alive." This is your first time participating in apetition like this, so you might not know what we are going to face. I hope that you can better integrate yourself with us, so that we can have a chance to defeat our opponents. "


    <span>A self-deprecating sneer appeared on Qin Hai''s face. "Looks like I''m no longer suitable to stay, or else I''ll break this team''s unity. Then forget it. I''ll leave now. Whether I die or live has nothing to do with you."


    With that, Qin Hai turned around and walked toward the exit of the Soulreaper Valley.<span>"Wait!"


    At this moment, Nina ran over to stop Qin Hai. "Qin, you can''t leave!"<span>Nina held onto Qinhai''s arm tightly and said to Kane and the others, "You all misunderstood Qin Guan. I was lucky enough to survive, or else I would have been hacked to death by Andrew. "Not only did he kill Andrew, he also set up many traps outside the camp, causing huge trouble for Konan''s group. In the end, he also nted explosives inside the camp, injuring more than half of them. If he didn''t help me heal, I wouldn''t have been able toe back at all, I would have been captured by Konan long time ago!"


    Nina said in a single breath, panting as she stared at the Barbarian Cow. "Qin alone killed nearly half of their people, yet you call him a coward and a coward. In my opinion, you are the one who is a bastard!"


    The Barbarian Cow stared at Nina with its mouth agape, unable to utter a word for a long time. Kane and Fura also revealed looks of surprise, and then they asked Nina in detail about what had happened.<span>Nina began to tell the story of how Qin Hai had led her to set up a trap outside the camp until Qin Hai had healed her. The whole process was detailed, as long as she remembered it all.


    Kane and Fra looked at each other, and Kane then said to Qin Hai with a sincere face, "Qin, we were wrong in ming you. I''m sorry, please forgive our recklessness! Nina is right. You can''t leave. Please, you must stay no matter what. "


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2543

    <span>In any case, he had already fulfilled his promise and came to participate in thepetition. Even if he were to leave now, it was because he had been pushed out of the way, so Hierarch Joy had absolutely nothing to say.


    <span>Therefore, despite Kane''s repeated attempts to persuade him to stay and his sincere attitude, Qin Hai still intended to leave.


    <span>As far as he was concerned, regardless of who the three Hierarchs won or lost, it did not matter to him. He was only forced to participate in thispetition; it would be best for him to leave now.


    However, Nina continued to hold on to his clothes, not letting go. Kane and Fra were also surrounding him, and Qin Hai could not escape even if he wanted to.


    After a while, Nina saw that Qin Hai''s expression was still not too good. She thought that Qin Hai was still angry at the Barbaric Cow, so she said with a stern face, "It''s all because of you. Come over and apologize!" If he doesn''t forgive you today, you can forget about me forgiving you! "


    The Barbaric Ox was unwilling. It slowly walked to Qin Hai and muttered with its head lowered, "I don''t even know what happened. You can''t me me for that."<span>"What did you say?"


    Nina red at the Barbaric Cow. Coincidentally, given its size, it had to be afraid of Nina.<span>When the Barbaric Cow saw that Nina was truly angry, he did not dare toin anymore. He quickly said to Qin Hai, "Alright, I admit that I was wrong and med you. I''m sorry." If you don''t want to vent your anger, you can beat me up. I promise I won''t retaliate.


    <span>"Qin, we were also in the wrong. We shouldn''t have doubted you, and we should have all apologized to you." Kane and  looked at each other and said to Qin Hai, "You can rest assured that once the mission is over, if we are still alive, no matter what you ask of us, we will do our best to satisfy you. This is a promise from me and ."


    <span>Nina persuaded him. "Qin, the Barbaric Cow''s character is not good. He is a bastard. Once the task is over, I will help you teach him a lesson."


    <span>Qin Hai sighed inwardly. If only he had left with just a flick of his sleeve just now, he naturally wouldn''t have been able to leave now. Otherwise, once it reached Hierarch Joey''s ears, it might cause even more changes.


    <span>His gaze swept the surroundings, and thennded on the face of the Barbaric Cow, and said in a deep voice: "Barbarian Cow, you say I''m a coward, and a coward, but if you dare to talk to me, don''t me me for not warning you, I will kill you!" "What''s wrong with Chinese people? Did Chinese people sleep with your mother or bully your sister? In your eyes, are Chinese people born to be bullied by you?"


    Kane and Nina alsoined for quite a while. The Barbaric Cow drooped his head in displeasure as he muttered, "I''m not the only one who said that. I also heard it from others." Alright, alright, I promise that I will not say anymore. If I say again, then you guys ¡­ "Just sew up my mouth!"<span>"Puchi!" Fra couldn''t help butugh.


    Nina''s mouth curved into a smile. She turned to Qin Hai and said, "Qin, I assure you, not only the raging bulls, but us as well. We will no longer speak of racial discrimination." If anyone dares to say something like that again, I will be the first to not let them go. "


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and said, "This matter ends here. I''ll rest first."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai walked to the side and found a slightly t rock. He sat down cross-legged on it and quickly began to meditate.


    Seeing that Qin Hai didn''t insist on leaving, Nina let out a sigh of relief. She sat down next to the bonfire with the support of . She allowed  to examine her wounds and apply the medicine.


    <span>After the treatment was over, Nina ate something and chatted with  for a while. She curiously looked at the scenery inside the Soul-Enmity Valley and asked, ", why is it different inside? There are no nts. Do you know the reason?"


    shook her head. "I don''t know the specific reason. It is said that on the day the secret realm was discovered, the three Martial Saints came to check it out. They also don''t know why this is happening." "However, this ce is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Furthermore, we cannot fly, so it is a good ce for us. As long as we protect the entrance to the valley, we need not worry about the people from Conan breaking in."Nina nodded her head, her eyes looking at the narrow and narrow entrance. Just the Barbarian Cow alone was enough topletely block it off. The heartstrings that had tensed up for an entire night finally rxed, and a wave of sleepiness immediately followed.


    That night, not only had she expended arge amount of her physical strength, but she was also in a state of high mental stress. Previously, after she had rxed, she had felt tired and sleepy, just wanting to find a ce to sleep.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was already sitting on the rock and meditating, Nina imitated him and found arge rock. She wrapped herself tightly in her clothes and leaned against the rock, ready to take advantage of the dawn to take a break.


    Unknowingly, Nina had fallen into a deep slumber. However, less than ten minutester, a ck bug suddenly emerged from the boulder behind her. There were many small holes on the stones of the Soulreaper Valley. When the wind passed through these holes, it would make all kinds of strange noises, and this little bug hade out from one of these holes.<span>The worm was simr in size and shape to scorpions, but its tail was not barbed, and it had sharp teeth in its mouth. After nearing Nina, the insect quickly followed the smell of blood and arrived at the wound on Nina''s back. It used its sharp teeth to easily bite open Nina''s outer garment and burrowed into it.


    Nina suddenly opened her eyes and quickly got up to take off her jacket. The ck bug was stuck to the wound on her back. In a short period of time, half of its body had been drilled into.


    <span>"Fura!"


    Nina couldn''t see the bugs on her back, she could only feel something on her back. No matter what she did, the thing was still attached to her back. She hastily shouted for .<span>When  heard the news and came over, she was also surprised to see the bug on Nina''s back. She hastily pulled the bug out from Nina''s back.


    Nina, on the other hand, was terrified when she saw the worm in Fra''s hand. She quickly told her to throw the bug on the ground and crush it into pieces.


    When Kane and the others rushed over, all they saw was the badly mutted bug corpses on the ground.


    "Buggy, why would there be bugs here?" After listening to Nina and  describe the appearance of the bug, Kane revealed a puzzled expression. "We''ve already been here for an entire night and no bugs have appeared."<span>"It should have been attracted by the smell of Nina''s blood." She quickly came to a conclusion.


    Kane said, "But apart from Nina, there were a few wounded soldiers in our squad. The smell of blood on their bodies was much stronger than Nina''s, and we didn''t see any bugs either.""AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Just as Kane finished speaking, a scream was suddenly heard from beside a bonfire not far away. They turned around, only to see a heavily injured person covered in bandages jumping up quickly. A ck bug was lying on his neck.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2544

    Other than this wounded soldier, the other wounded soldiers also screamed out, and simr ck bugs appeared on their bodies.


    While they were waiting for Kane to arrive, only two of the six wounded survived, and the rest were all dead. And even if they were dead, their bodies were still shaking, as if there were many things crawling under their skin.When Kane used his knife to slice open the bodies of these people, arge amount of ck bugs surged out from their stomachs, causing people to feel their hair stand on end and their scalps to go numb.


    <span>Nina and Fra were frightened to the point that their faces turned deathly pale. They hurriedly retreated to a distant ce.


    <span>Within a few minutes, the dead bodies of the team members werepletely devoured by the ck bugs, not even their bones were left behind. If it were not for the few sets of clothes, these people would have never appeared.


    "Burn them all!"


    Under Kane''s orders, someone quickly lured the fire over and set it on fire. However, these worms didn''t seem to be afraid of the fire, and after the bonfire was lit, they either scattered and fled, or quickly burrowed into the sand below.<span>Everyone was shocked by this scene. Some of them were scared enough to wet their pants. Some of them had pale faces and vomited nonstop. Even Nina and Fra were frightened enough to turn pale.


    Qin Hai was also woken up by the noise, he came over and grabbed a bug that had not gotten into the sand before. Qin Hai was also woken up by the sound just now, he came over and grabbed a bug that had not gotten into the sand before.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly had a thought. He turned his head and looked at the strange shaped rocks. The rocks were filled with holes of varying sizes. It was very possible that these bugs had bitten into them.


    At this moment, the Barbarian Cow suddenly raised his double-sided greataxe and heavily cleaved the ground.<span>In the blink of an eye, sand and rocks were sttered everywhere, and arge hole was cut open in the ground by the Barbaric Cow. Large numbers of ck bugs crawled out of the hole, and in the blink of an eye, all of them drilled into the sand and rocks from other ces.


    The Barbaric Cow hacked out a few morerge holes, and without exception, the holes were filled with these ck bugs.This scene made everyone''s scalps tingle once again. That was to say, on this night just now, there were so many bugs hidden under their butts, yet they werepletely unaware of them.


    <span>The Barbaric Cow, however, was not afraid of these bugs. He continuously dug holes in the ground and continuously trampled on them while they scattered in all directions. Not long after, there were countless bugs that had died under his feet, filling the ground in ck.


    The Barbaric Cow was having a great time as he guffawed. His wildughter reverberated throughout the Soulreaper Valley.


    The others did not have as much nerves as the Barbarian Cow, and as more and more bugs were driven out of the valley, many of them became more and more scared. They retreated to the entrance of the Soulreaver Valley out of fear, wishing that they could escape from this ce immediately.Seeing this scene, Nina suppressed the nausea and difort within her heart. She said to Kane, "Kane, what should we do now? Should we leave this ce immediately?"


    <span>"Let''s hurry up and leave. There are too many bugs and no one knows when they wille out from the ground. I don''t want to stay here any longer." She had been covering her mouth, as if trying to hold back the disgusting feeling.


    <span>Kane turned to look at Qin Hai. "Qin, what do you think?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the Barbarian Cow that was ying happily in the distance. He then looked at the sand and rocks that were practically everywhere in the Soul-Defying Valley as he thought to himself.


    "These worms seem to only be interested in the smell of blood. If that''s the case, can we use this to deal with Konan and the others?" If they also enter the Soulreaper Valley, as long as we can find a way to injure them, these bugs will be our natural allies. "


    Kane''s eyes immediately lit up, "That''s a good idea!"<span>Nina nodded and said, "I think we can give it a try. There are many injured people on Ke Nan''s side. These worms will definitely shock them."


    Only Fra showed an awkward expression and said with a bitter face, "We still have to stay here ah, I..." I''m most afraid of bugs! "<span>Kaneughed and put his arm around Fra''s shoulders. "My dear, if you don''t want to, you can stay near the exit. You''ll be responsible for guarding the exit when they enter the Soulreaper Valley."


    "No problem. I''ll definitely do it well."However, at this moment, the Barbarian Cow suddenly let out a howl, threw away the axe, and ran towards them.


    <span>Qin Hai and the others turned around to look. Behind the Barbaric Cow, countless ck bugs had drilled out of the ground. They were so dense that the ground was almost covered with a ck ocean. They were also relentlessly pursuing the Barbaric Cow.


    Not only that, arge number of bugs were crawling out of the various corners of the Soulreaper Valley. Even Qin Hai and the others were doing the same thing.


    These bugs were very fast. In the blink of an eye, many of them climbed onto their bodies and started to bite their skin.<span>Nina and Fra shrieked in fear, repeatedly hitting and jumping, but the bugs were still growing on their bodies. If it weren''t for their profound cultivation base and the protection of the astral energy, these bugs would have already bitten open their skin and entered their bodies.


    "Let''s head for the exit. We need to leave this ce as soon as possible!" Qin Hai hurriedly shouted, bringing Nina and Fra with him as they rushed towards the exit.


    <span>However, when they finally ran out of the Soulshake Valley and brushed off the bugs on their bodies, they counted the number of people and discovered that half of them had yet toe out.


    <span>At this time, there was only a sea of insects left in the Soulreaper Valley, and the people left inside had alreadypletely disappeared.


    "Savage Bull!"


    Seeing this, Kane let out a furious roar. His face was ashen as he walked up to the Barbaric Cow and red at it.


    The Barbarian Cow''s body was bitten by bugs, and had many big and small bloody holes on its face. Its body was covered with blood, and it looked miserable and miserable.


    He also knew that he had done something wrong. He stood in front of Kane with his head hung low, like a schoolboy caught in the act of making a mistake.<span>"Kane, forget it. The Barbaric Ox didn''t do it on purpose. If he knew that it would turn out like this, he definitely wouldn''t have provoked those bugs." When she saw the appearance of the Barbaric Cow, she could not bear to see it any longer and came over to persuade him.


    <span>Kane took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "This matter cannot be let go of just like that. When we return, I will definitely report it to His Highness and have the halle to a verdict." Tough Bull, you disappoint us! "


    <span>The Barbaric Cow''s face immediately turned ashen.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2545

    There were less than fifty Silver and Bronze Envoys remaining, and quite a few of them were injured. The sect definitely couldn''t enter this ce anymore, nor could they use the sect to set up an ambush for those people.


    The great situation had beenpletely ruined by the raging bulls.Everyone was filled with frustration, including Kane.


    <span>The Barbarian Cow''s mood had also dropped to the extreme. While  and Nina were healing the Silver and Bronze Envoys, he was hiding in a corner far away from the crowd. His head was lowered as he thought about something.


    After a while, he suddenly stood up, took out his iparably huge Wolf Fanged Mace, and started walking away.


    "Barbarian Cow, where are you going?" Seeing this, Nina hurriedly shouted."I''ll go look for Conan and the others and try to stall them. You guys hurry up and kill some Horned Bulls."


    <span>"Stop right there!" Nina quickly pulled back the Barbaric Cow. "Do you think you can hold them off by yourself? If you go, you will only die in vain!"


    The Barbaric Ox drooped his head and said, "If I want to die, I''ll die. I''ve killed so many people and I no longer have the face to live. I might as well go and fight with Conan and the others."


    <span>"Have you ever considered us? If you leave, what will we do? We have very few people, so if you were to die, do you think we still have a chance to win? Nina suddenly let go of the Barbaric Cow''s arm and angrily said, "You want to go and fight to the death with Ke Nan and the others? Fine, I''ll go with you. Since you won''t be able to live, then let''s go and die together!"


    Nina strode forward. The Barbarian Cow''s face changed and quickly grabbed Nina by the arm. "Nina, don''t go. I don''t have the face to stay here any longer. You can''t go and die!" Aren''t you going to avenge your brother? If you die, how are you going to avenge him in the future? "


    Nina coldly snorted and said, "Even if I die, why should I take revenge?"At this moment, Fra also walked over. After persuading Nina for a while, she said to the Barbaric Cow, "Barbarian Cow, we don''t me you for this. You should stay. We all know that you didn''t do it on purpose. I believe that as long as we unite as one, we will definitely be able to win. "


    <span>Kane came over and patted the bull on the shoulder. "If you feel sorry for your dead brothers, then try to kill a few more enemies. I''m sure they won''t me you." "If you also get rid of Konan, I believe that His Highness Joey will not me you and will instead reward you."


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I will let those bastards have a taste of my power!"<span>Kane patted the Barbaric Cow''s shoulder in satisfaction. After looking at the time, he said, "It''s gettingte, let''s hurry up and go. We need to avoid Coran and the others as much as possible. As long as we find enough Horned Bulls, the final victory will belong to us."


    <span>At this moment,  suddenly asked in surprise, "What is Qin doing over there?"


    <span>Qin Hai was squatting in a corner on the other side of the passageway, holding a de of grass in his hand. After smelling it, he moved it to other ces and picked a few more stalks of grass and put them under his nose.


    Nina thought back tost night when Qin Hai had mixed the grass juice into a poison. She said, "He was like thisst night. He randomly found a few grasses on the ground, crushed them, and mixed the grass juice into a poison." At first I thought it would be of no use, but it turned out to be a very powerful poison. ""Could it be that he wants to set up a trap here as well? But we are about to leave, and setting up a trap here is useless."


    <span>With great confusion, the group arrived at Qin Hai''s side.


    <span>Seeing theming over, Qin Hai took the initiative to hand over the weeds in his hands. "Look at this."


    The few of them took the grass and sniffed it, just like Qin Hai did. However, in their eyes, weeds were just weeds, no different from other weeds that could be found anywhere. They could only smell the faint scent of grass and trees.<span>"Qin, can this kind of weed be used to concoct poisons?" Nina asked.


    <span>"Maybe." Qin Hai smiled. He knew they had misunderstood and exined, "Actually, I don''t know much about this grass. I just randomly picked a few."


    <span>Nina and the others looked at each other.


    <span>However, Qin Hai continued, "Although I don''t know what the characteristics of this weed are, but I can guarantee that I''ve never seen it anywhere before. "One more thing, I don''t know if you noticed, but there''s only one kind of grass in this passage!"


    Having been reminded by Qin Hai, the others quickly looked around. Just as expected, although the passageway to the Soulreaper Valley wasn''t as barren as the valley itself, there would be some weeds every now and then. However, they were all of the same kind of grass.


    <span>It was indeed a little strange.


    At this moment, Qin Hai took out his dagger and dug into a clump of grass. Unexpectedly, the grass looked sparse and malnourished, but its roots were very developed. Qin Hai dug for over a foot but still couldn''t dig to the bottom. He only found a few round roots that resembled potatoes.Qin Hai moved to another ce to continue digging. Soon, he dug out many spiderweb-like roots. However, there were no weeds growing in this ce.


    <span>If he moved to another ce, the result would still be the same.


    <span>"Do you understand?" Qin Hai did not continue digging. He turned his head to ask Nina and the others.


    Nina and Fra looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.<span>The Barbaric Cow scratched his head with a simrly stupefied expression.


    <span>Kane thought for a while and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Qin, do you think that this grass is able to stop the bugs in the Soul-Enmity Valley?"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded andughed, "Those worms in the Soul-Enmity Valley probably eat rocks. But I think they ate almost all the rocks in the valley, so it''s strange that they still stay in there." And as you saw just now, the bugs stopped at the entrance of this passage, which means that they don''t dare toe out. There must be something blocking them, so I searched around and finally found the grass. "


    "That must be the case. Those bugs are afraid of this grass, so they don''t dare toe out. Otherwise, there will be these bugs everywhere in the secret ne!" Kane almost shouted in excitement.


    "But what does that have to do with us?"  did not look like Nina whose face was filled with heroic spirit. With her eyes wide open, she looked somewhat cute. She asked in puzzlement, "We are going to leave soon. What''s the use of knowing all this?"


    Qin Hai looked at Kane, who exined excitedly, "Of course it''s useful! Since those bugs are afraid of this grass, we can rub the grass juice on our bodies so we don''t have to be afraid of those bugs. Not only do we not have to leave this ce, we can also use these bugs to capture all of them.At this point, Kane turned around and heavily patted Qin Hai''s shoulder twice. He said excitedly, "Qin, you''re really amazing. I rarely admire others before, but this time, I really admire you. Once we return, I''ll definitely ask His Highness for help. If we can smoothly defeat Konan and the others, you''ll be our greatest contributor! "


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2546

    Qin Hai, of course, did not care about the meritorious officials. He did not expect Hierarch Joy to reward him with anything, as long as he could bring Amy home sessfully.


    Other than wanting to win thepetition andplete the mission smoothly, he was also very curious about the bugs in the Soul-Enmity Valley. He might have been influenced by Shen Meng because she liked to think about all sorts of strange bugs. So when he saw this bug, the first thing that came to Qin Hai''s mind was Shen Meng. Unfortunately, there was no way to call from the secret realm, otherwise he would have really wanted to ask Shen Meng if she had seen this bug before.Ever since he left the Soulreaper Valley, Qin Hai had been thinking about the history and habits of the bugs. He then noticed that the bugs at most only crawled near the exit of the valley and did not go out, which meant that there was something they were afraid of outside the valley. Then, his gaze fell on the unremarkable weeds hidden in the crevices of the stone.


    <span>Of course, it was still hard to say whether or not these kinds of weeds were the nemesis of those bugs. One had to verify them beforeing to an urate conclusion.


    Kane thought of this, too, and pulled up a few stalks of grass, kneading them, and handed them to , who tried to rub them on him.


    But when both  and Nina heard that Kane was going back to Soulcatcher Valley, they both objected.<span>"I''ll go. Kane, you are the leader. There can''t be any mishaps." Nina started to undress.


    <span>In the end, the Barbaric Cow quickly took off his clothes and patted his chest with a loud banging sound. "None of you are going to fight with me over this. It has to be me."


    Qin Hai looked at the Barbaric Cow and nodded. "The Barbarian Cow is the most suitable candidate. He has wounds on his body, so he is the most suitable candidate."


    With this, Barbarian Cow found Qin Hai to be much more pleasing to the eye.<span>Kane and the others had no objections. They quickly crushed the grass juice and carefully smeared it on the Barbaric Cow''s body. However, the Barbaric Cow was too big and the grass was too sparse. He alone used up all the grass in the vicinity.


    <span>In the end, Qin Hai found a solution. Although the grass was sparse and there wasn''t much grass juice, the tubers under the grasses were not only big but also full of water.


    <span>After the ink was finished, the Barbaric Cow once again entered the Soulreaper Valley. Ever since they left the Soulreaper Valley, the ck ocean of insects had all drilled into the ground. The Soulreaper Valley looked exactly the same as it used to look, without any abnormalities.


    However, Qin Hai and the others already knew that the seemingly calm Soulreaper Valley was actually hiding a great danger. If they were not careful, they would be surrounded by a sea of bugs, and in the end, not even their bones would remain.


    Under the expectant gazes of the crowd, the Barbaric Ox strode into the Soul-Enmity Valley. Perhaps attracted by the smell of the blood, some ck bugs soon drilled out of the ground. However, when they approached the Barbaric Cow, they immediately scattered and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.The Barbarian Cow continued to walk towards the depths of the Awakened Soul Valley, but there were no more bugs crawling out of the ground. Even though the Barbarian Cow picked up his double-sided axe and split the ground open, the exposed ck bugs still didn''t approach the Barbarian Cow. Wherever the Barbaric Cow went, the ck bugs immediately retreated as if they were avoiding snakes or scorpions.


    <span>Seeing this scene, everyone knew that Qin Hai''s guess was correct. These weeds were indeed the natural enemy of these bugs!


    <span>Cheers rang out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Soon, noon arrived.


    In the dense forest, around a hundred people were resting.


    Under a big tree, Ke Nan held onto a map and was muttering to himself. Beside him, there were still seven Golden Envoys remaining.


    Very soon, another Golden Emissary came back. When he arrived in front of Ke Nan and the others, this Golden Emissary shook his head. "I''ve already looked for them from the east, I didn''t find them."<span>"There''s no need to wait any longer, they''ve already searched from the east, south, and west directions. They''re definitely at the north!" Another gold envoy stood up and said, "I must tear those bastards apart and avenge Andrew!"


    The gold envoy''s name was Ba Lie. His exposed chest was covered with ck hair, and his muscr arms were also covered with ck hair. He looked like a chimpanzee that had yet to fully evolve.Andrew was a good friend of Barre''s. When he learned of Andrew''s death, Barre was furious and vowed to kill all of Kane''s men.


    <span>The other Golden Envoys looked at him, waiting for his decision.


    After about half an hour, thest Golden Emissary returned to the camp. He had a look of joy on his face and said the moment hended, "I found them. I saw traces of them killing Horned Bulls in the north."The eyes of all the Golden Envoys lit up.


    "Where are the specifics?"


    <span>The Golden Emissary tapped the map and said, "Here it is."


    "The vicinity of the Ascetic Soul Valley?" Ke Nan pondered for a moment before a cold smile suddenly appeared on his face. "They really know how to choose a ce. The sect is easy to defend but hard to attack, are they nning to stay in the sect until the mission ends?" Kane is so naive! "


    He put away the map and looked towards the north, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Don''t they know that after they killed Andrew, this duel had already changed? We won''t stop until we die!"


    In the next second, he headed towards the north while saying, "Let''s go! Our goal is the Soulreaper Valley!"¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Two hourster, the group reached the outskirts of the Soulreaper Valley.


    Picking up a broken branch from the ground, he put it under his nose and smelled it. With a smile, he looked in the direction of the Soulreaper Valley, "That''s right, they are here. Shadow Devil, go clean up. "


    <span>Although one of the Shadowfiend''s arms had been broken by Qin Hai, his wounds had not affected him much. Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, he immediately flew into the dense forest.


    Not long after, the Bronze and Silver Envoys that were on guard outside the entrance of the Soulreaper Valley fell to the ground one after another. Their necks revealed terrifying knife wounds asrge amounts of blood continuously flowed out.


    <span>The Shadow Devil''s figure gradually appeared beside these people, and he looked towards the entrance of the Soulreaper Valley, his eyes shing with a severe light. Just as he was about to rush towards the Soulreaper Valley, his body once again merged into the air and disappeared without a trace.


    The passageway to the Soulreaper Valley was a hundred meters long, but there was no one standing guard inside. Very quickly, the Shadow Devil arrived at the end of the tunnel.<span>The closer they got to the Soulreaper Valley, the more pressure they felt. The Shadow Devil''s advance had to slow down, but he was still able to hide his body.


    As a famous Dark Assassin, the Shadow Devil hated the sniper who shot one of his arms, so his first target was the sniper.


    Walking out of the passageway, Shadowfiend saw Kane and the others, as well as Qin Hai, who was carrying a sniper rifle.


    A sharp killing intent shed in his eyes as he continued to conceal himself and silently approached Qin Hai.


    However, he didn''t notice that after he entered the Soulreaper Valley, ck bugs quickly crawled out of the ground and climbed onto his shoes ¡­


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2547

    <span>The Shadow Devil had been famous for a long time. In all these years, only a handful of people had been able to see through his concealment skill, and only a few had died under his de.


    It was precisely because of this that he had lost his arm to a single shot from Qin Hai yesterday. He had regarded it as a great humiliation and must pay for it with his blood.


    He firmly believed that Qin Hai wasn''t the only one who happened to shoot and injure him because he was blind and the cat had run into a dead rat. That definitely wasn''t Qin Hai''s true strength.Just a Chinese, how powerful could he be?


    For example, right now, Qin Hai was sitting less than ten meters in front of him, still holding the sniper rifle and wiping it with a cloth. He waspletely unaware of the impending danger and did not know that he would soon be saying goodbye to this world.


    The Shadow Devil sneered in his heart and walked towards Qin Hai with light but firm steps.


    However, at this time, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Lowering his head, he saw a ck bug lying on his shoes.Shadow Devil frowned, and shook his leg, continuing to walk forward.


    <span>But two secondster he stopped again. When he looked down, the bug was still there.


    Shadowfiend was a bit impatient, he hated all kinds of messy insects the most. Normally, he would have a hundred ways to make this bug die intact, so he could even use it as a specimen.


    However, after considering it for a second, he decided to leave the worm alive for now.


    To him, the most important thing right now is revenge, and killing that Chinese sniper.


    He absolutely could not afford to fail at the crucial moment because of a small mistake.<span>However, just as he was about to continue walking forward, he felt a sharp paining from the wound on his left arm. The Shadow Devil turned its head to look, and its eyes widened.


    On the wound on his left arm, seven or eight ck bugs were lying on the gauze. A few of the bugs even bit open the gauze and drilled half of their bodies.<span>Since when did these damn bugse here? He didn''t feel anything at all.


    Seeing these bugs, the Shadow Devil immediately had a bad premonition.<span>He suddenly felt that there were also many bugs on his back, and there were even some rustling soundsing from behind him.


    <span>The Shadow Devil turned its head and saw the ck swarm of bugs following him. He could not see the end of them.


    <span>Even thousands could not describe it.


    <span>The Shadow Devil''s scalp turned numb, and goosebumps appeared all over its body.


    What the hell were these bugs?


    However, when he looked towards Qin Hai again, he found that Qin Hai was still carefully cleaning the sniper rifle as if he didn''t see him or those bugs.


    <span>Was it just an illusion?


    <span>With a sigh of relief, the Shadow Devil decided to ignore the bugs and kill the sniper first.


    However, before he could get very far, the bugs on his body grew more and more, andrge numbers of bugs were crawling up his body. These loathsome things were crazily biting his body, and even though the Shadow Devil had the protection of the Supreme Qi, it was still in pain from the bite. What made him even more afraid was that arge number of bugs had already gathered on the wound on his left arm, and were already biting through the gauze, and were frantically devouring his flesh.


    The Shadow Devil looked at the ck bugs on the wound on his left arm. His scalp felt numb to the point that it was about to explode, and he couldn''t keep his cool any longer. Even if these bugs were just an illusion, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He let out a furious roar and a wave of elemental energy burst out from his body. The bugs that were lying on his body were immediately sted away in all directions by the elemental energy. Even the bugs that had gotten into his severed arm were forced out.However, after he roared in rage, he raised his head and looked again. It was not only Qin Hai who was looking at him calmly, even Kane and the others were all looking at him with smiles on their faces.


    I''ve been tricked!


    <span>The Shadow immediately realized that this was a trap, and without hesitation turned to leave. However, just as he turned around, countless more bugs crawled out of the sand beneath his feet and quickly crawled up his legs onto his body.


    The Shadow Devil was on the verge of copsing. He desperately stomped his feet in an attempt to trample these damn bugs, but more and more bugs appeared from the ground. Even if he used his elemental energy to send a batch flying, arge one would soon appear. Not only did these bugs eat his flesh and blood, they even drilled into his arm with all their might. As long as there were holes in his body, these bugs would target them.


    What made him even more infuriated was that there was a strange force field in the Soulreaper Valley. Not only was he unable to fly out, it was even harder for him to walk faster.


    He could only stare helplessly at the nearby exit of the Soulreaper Valley. Normally, he would be able to quickly cross the distance with a leap, but now, he felt that the path that he had traveled for less than a hundred meters was so long.He was so long that he was on the verge of copse, on the verge of despair.


    <span>At this moment, a sense of rm suddenly rose in the Shadow Devil''s heart, and he subconsciously wanted to raise the de in his hand.


    However, countless bugs had already crawled all over his arms, and even his knife had been bitten full of holes by those bugs. Before he could raise his knife, his knife was cut in half.


    Swish!<span>A de suddenly shed, and the Shadow Devil''s head flew into the air.


    His eyes, which were still wide open, seemed to be staring nkly as his body crashed onto the ground, then was once again covered by countless ck bugs, turning into a small but exceptionally terrifying insect mountain.


    <span>Not far from the Shadow Devil''s corpse, a small figure quietly appeared.


    The ck shadow coldly looked at the corpse of the Shadow Devil, put away the de in his hand, and silently returned to his corner, as if it had never existed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Half an hourter, Konan and everyone else had already reached the entrance of the Soulreaper Valley. They also saw the guards that had been killed by the Shadow Devil.


    One of the Golden Envoys examined the corpses of the guards before turning around and saying, "It was killed by the Shadow Devil."Another Golden Emissaryughed, "That Demon Shadow has lost an arm since the day before, and was already infuriated. He must have entered the Soulreaper Valley by now. Why don''t we guess how many people that kid has killed? I bet he''s already killed four. After the Shadow Devil had been inside for so long, everyone except Kane has probably been killed by him. "


    "I still have two left. Kane and that  are having a good fight right now. It won''t be that easy for the Shadow Devil to get rid of his woman.""Maybe the Shadowfiend killed Kane as well, and is now trying to kill that woman!"


    "Hahaha ¡­"<span>A group of Golden Envoys were gathered together and were chatting merrily,ughing heartily.


    <span>To them, Kane and the others were not even able to withstand a single blow. Thus, after entering the secret ne, they did not go looking for the Horned Bulls. Instead, they continuously searched for Kane and the others.


    Rather than wasting time hunting Horned Bulls, it was better to just kill Kane and the others. As long as they could kill Kane and the others and bring the horns out of the secret realm, they would be the final victors.


    One of the Golden Envoys even said to Ke Nan, "Kang Nan, let''s go in earlier as well. If we don''t go in soon, all of the flesh will be eaten by that brat, the Shadow Devil."


    <span>Ke Nan revealed a smile. "Alright, everyone listen up. Everyone must enter the Soulreaper Valley and get rid of all of them."


    <span>In an instant, the rest of the Gold Emissaries'' eyes lit up as they rushed towards the entrance of the Awakened Soul Valley. Behind them, Ke Nan brought along all the Silver and Bronze Emissaries and swarmed into the passage.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2548

    <span>The passageway was no more than a hundred meters long. When Ke Nan led his men into the passageway, the other Gold Emissaries had already rushed into the Soulreaper Valley. Hearing the shouts from the Soulreaper Valley, the Silver and Bronze Emissaries'' blood started to boil. They couldn''t wait to enter the Soulreaper Valley so they could kill the enemy and reap the rewards.


    He quickly arrived at the end of the tunnel and saw that the Gold Emissaries who had charged into the Soul-Ending Valley had already reached the center. They were fighting withrge rocks and even turning around to dodge.


    After watching for a few seconds, his expression suddenly changed. With a long whistle, he shouted, "That''s an illusion. Don''t be fooled!"


    Ke Nan''s voice was like thunder, resounding through the world. A few Golden Envoys who were cutting down rocks woke up, looking at the stone that they had chopped up into dust. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what was happening.<span>"F * ck, it''s an illusion. Let''s go, we''ve been tricked!"


    The Golden Envoys were stunned for a moment before they quickly regained their senses. They quickly turned around and ran towards the exit of the Soulreaper Valley.


    <span>However, before they even reached the exit, countless ck bugs suddenly surged out from the ground and quickly crawled onto their bodies. Moreover, no matter how they tried to drive them away, it was all useless. Not only could these bugs pierce through their tough flesh, they could even break through their protective aura. Not long after, these people were almostpletely covered in bite wounds.


    <span>What made them even more desperate was that these worms actually followed the wound and drilled their way into the wound. As one might imagine, once these worms got into their bodies, they would definitely be devoured into nothing.


    <span>"Boom!"


    A golden envoy suddenly burst into mes. Although his clothes were burnt to a crisp, the golden envoy waspletely unharmed. Standing within the raging inferno, he looked like a deity that had descended to the mortal world. He was extremely mighty, and the high temperature on his body was enough to melt sand and stone.


    This person was called Van Ser, also known as the Fire God. He was a subordinate of Hierarch Ke Er. He was the number one Gold Envoy under Hierarch Ke Er.


    Van Ser practiced a fire type cultivation technique, and the raging fire that ignited on his body was the Samadhi True Fire that he had painstakingly cultivated for many years. It was extremely powerful, so even if a normal person were to be touched by it, they would be burnt to ashes.<span>However, what Fansel did not expect was that the ck bugs were not afraid of the Samadhi True Fire. Instead, more of the bugs were swarming his body, and the ones on his body were devouring the Samadhi True Fire that he had cultivated with great difficulty.


    <span>This caused Fansel to turn pale with fright. He hurriedly withdrew the Samadhi True Fire and rushed toward the exit without thinking of any route. At this moment, he couldn''t care less about being naked and not having to protect his own life.


    <span>The others were about the same as Van Ser, whether it was cutting, chopping, shaking, or even using poison, these bugs were not afraid at all. Even if they were killed in a group, there would be more swarming out from the ground.


    <span>The inexhaustible ck bugs scared the souls of these few gold bugs and rushed towards the end of the tunnel.


    <span>They only had one thought now, and that was to escape as soon as possible. As for the words they had said before entering, they had long since been forgotten.


    However, at this moment, a sh of saber light passed by. One of the Golden Emissaries didn''t even understand what had happened when a bone-deep gash had appeared on his neck.


    Blood immediately gushed out, and the gold envoy covered his neck and fell to the ground. His round eyes were filled with fear, and a few secondster, countless ck bugs quickly covered him and turned him into a ck worm mountain.<span>After a terrifying period of wiggling, the insect mountain became smaller and smaller. In the end, all of the bugs scattered, leaving only a few tattered clothes behind.


    "Be careful, there are enemies here!" When the other Golden Emissary saw this, his hair stood on end as he loudly warned hispanion.


    At that moment, the ground less than three meters away from him suddenly burst open. Nina jumped up from the ground. Her two sabers intersected and shot out two saber lights. In the blink of an eye, she beheaded the Golden Emissary.<span>At the same time, Kane broke out from the ground and took the lead, shing towards Fansel with his de.


    On the other side, Qin Hai came out from his hiding ce, firmly held his sniper rifle, and aimed at a Golden Emissary and pulled the trigger.


    Although the Golden Emissary could sense through his aura that Qin Hai was aiming at him, his body was covered with bugs, which made it impossible for him to concentrate on dealing with him. Furthermore, the Soulreaver Valley had a special gravitational field, which greatly affected his movements, so even though the Golden Emissary tried his best to avoid getting hit, the bullets still hit his arm and turned one of his arms into minced meat.<span>This time, he tried his best to swing the knife towards the direction the bullet came from, but he did not expect that his weapon was already riddled with holes by the bugs. Although his knife had hit the bullet, his knife had also shattered into pieces by the rebound, and the bullet had followed up with another hole in his forehead, causing his head to explode.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another gold envoy crashed to the ground!


    Standing at the entrance of the Soulreaper Valley, Ke Nan helplessly watched as three Golden Envoys died in the blink of an eye. The remaining four Golden Envoys were also in a miserable state."Kane, you''ve really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve!"


    <span>Ke Nan pulled out his long sword and ordered the Silver Envoy beside him, "All of you, guard the passageway!"


    As soon as he finished his words, Conan dashed towards the depths of the Soul-Rebellion Valley, heading straight for Kane.


    Countless ck bugs swarmed towards him, but they were unable to approach him. Instead, they were crushed by the boundless Essence Qi on his body.<span>Kane, who was in the distance, was also paying attention to this scene from a distance. Upon seeing this scene, Kane''s expression changed greatly.


    This meant that he was not as close to the level of Spiritual Sense as the information mentioned. His true strength was much more terrifying than what the information mentioned. Perhaps even among the God Envoys, few would be able to defeat him.


    This is trouble!


    Kane roared, and his swordshed out at Vansell. He had to finish this battle quickly, before Conan arrived, or they would be in danger.<span>At this moment, the Silver and Gold Envoys who were standing in the passageway were dumbstruck as they watched the scene in the Soul-Defying Valley. They simply didn''t notice the danger that was about to befall them.


    <span>A huge American Gatling Heavy Machine Gun quietly appeared behind these people. As he pulled the trigger, the Gatling Heavy Gun, which could fire five thousand rounds of bullets per minute, roared as countless bullets flew out. In the blink of an eye, those bronze emissaries behind them were turned into minced meat.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2549

    <span>In the narrow passage, the cow-likeughter and the sounds of Jia Te Lin''s crazy shooting were mixed together. It was like a weing song from hell, causing the Silver and Silver Envoys who were exposed to the gunfire to tremble in fear.


    Rows after rows of Bronze and Silver Emissaries were torn into pieces by the rain of bullets. Soon, the passageway was filled with blood and broken limbs.


    When the bullets ran out, the Barbaric Cow threw away Jia Te Lin and took out his huge Wolf Fanged Mace. It brought along dozens of Bronze and Gold Envoys as it charged towards the few remaining enemies with a roar.


    <span>The cries of battle shook the heavens and caused their blood to boil. Victory and defeat had been decided from the very beginning.


    <span>When the Barbarian Cow came out of the passageway covered in blood, Nina and Qin Hai had jointly killed a Golden Emissary.


    At this point, there were only four Golden Envoys left. At least in terms of numbers, Qin Hai and the others had finally gained the upper hand.<span>Nina rushed towards the other Golden Emissary, and Qin Hai aimed his gun at Fansel.


    The shot rang out, and Van Ser turned sideways to avoid the bullet. He swung his sword again to force Kane back, then turned and ran.Behind him,  stood alone.


    "Kane, if you want to killozi,ozi will kill your woman first!" Fanselughed out loud. Ignoring the ck bugs that were devouring his flesh and blood, he quickened his pace and rushed towards .


    <span>Kane''s face changed drastically as he hurriedly chased after Fansel.


    However, at this time, an extremely sharp sword qi suddenly flew into the air. Kane hastily rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding the sword beam.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!Just then, the sword aura had sted a huge hole in the ground where Kane was standing earlier, and all the ck bugs that had emerged from the hole were instantly shattered into pieces.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>Conannded heavily on the ground and continued to swing his sword at Kane. One strike was heavier than the other. One strike was faster than the other. Although Kane''s strength was impressive, he was not a match for Ke Nan.


    <span>On the other side, Fansel was less than ten meters away from her. To them, this distance was very close and dangerous.


    <span>But at that moment,  raised the cane in her hand. The cane was about 50 centimeters long and waspletely green in color. There was a blue stone embedded on the tip of the cane. As the stone suddenly became bright, a blue light rushed out like ripples.


    Fansel, who was running fast, suddenly stopped in his tracks. His eyes were dull and lifeless, but his face was full of fear.


    As the undtions continued to expand, the other two Gold Envoys of Conan''s side also had situations simr to what had happened with Van Ser.<span>Swish swish!


    The ck shadow and Nina swung their sabers at the same time, seizing this rare opportunity to cut off the heads of the two Gold Emissaries.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was no longer surprised. He had long since known about ''s abilities when the Golden Envoys had first arrived.This woman looked soft and weak, but she could actually create illusions on a massive scale. Furthermore, she didn''t need to set up any formation beforehand. It was simply too overpowered.


    This was also the reason why the Golden Emissaries hacked at the rocks non-stop after entering the Soulreaper Valley.


    <span>Qin Hai also seized this opportunity. Without hesitation, he raised his sniper rifle and pulled the trigger.


    <span>The bullet whizzed out, urately aiming for Fansel''s head.


    But just before the bullet hit Fansel, a bubble of air exploded around him, blocking the bullet.At the same time, one of the ornaments on Van Ser''s chest exploded with a bang.


    <span>This guy actually had a protective magical equipment on him!


    Qing Hai was shocked, seeing that Fansel had already woken up from the illusion and was once again charging towards . Qin Hai immediately threw away his sniper rifle and rushed towards Fansel.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was about to charge at him, a hint of joy appeared in Van Ser''s eyes. He let out a roar, and the True Samadhi Fire emerged, turning into a burning man. He changed directions at the same time and charged towards Qin Hai.


    "Die!" Van Ser punched out towards the sea of Qin, and wherever it went, the high temperature of the Samadhi True Fire melted the sand.


    To Fansel''s surprise, Qin Hai didn''t seem to know the power of the Samadhi True Fire, so he also threw a punch.<span>"You are courting death!"


    Fansel pushed the Samadhi True Fire on his body to the limit.In an instant, the mes on his body were more than ten meters high, burning so fiercely that even the ck bugs on his body were burnt to ashes.


    <span>He firmly believed that as long as his fist touched Qin Hai, his Samadhi True Fire would ignite Qin Hai and he would be burnt to ashes.


    Bang!<span>An explosion suddenly rang out as Fansel''s fist collided with Qin Hai''s.


    Ka-cha! *The sudden sound of bones breaking caused Van''er to be stunned for a moment. Immediately after, a bone-piercing pain came from his arm.


    <span>He nced around and was surprised to find that his right arm had been broken.


    <span>Not only that, Qin Hai had actually not been ignited by his Samadhi True Fire.


    <span>"No, that''s impossible!" he said to himself, his eyes wide with disbelief, forgetting the pain in his arm.


    <span>"Nothing is impossible!" Qin Hai''s body had been tempered by thunder, and he had also trained in the Pan Gu secret art. His strength was already beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He punched at Fansel again and again, and the hard fist soon made Fansel''s face bleed. Who knew how many bones in his body were broken, and even with the protection of the Sky Fire, not only was the Samadhi True Fire that Fansel was so proud of unable to hurt him, it was even forced to scatter by the Sky Fire on Qin Hai''s fist.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With another punch from Qin Hai, Van Ser heavily fell on the ground, creating a deep crater. The Samadhi True Fire on his body was also destroyed by Qin Hai''s continuous heavy punches, turning into nothingness.


    <span>Countless ck bugs swarmed forward and surrounded Van Ser, turning into a ck insect mountain.


    Fansel struggled violently, wailing in pain. However, it did not take long before hepletely stopped moving.


    "Are you okay?" Qin Hai turned around and asked as he walked in front of her.<span>Fura was also extremely shocked by the scene that had just urred. It was only when Qin Hai arrived that she cried out in surprise, "Qin, you''re so powerful!"


    Qin Hai smiled, pointed at the cane in Fra''s hand and said, "You''re very powerful too!"


    smiled. Suddenly, her expression changed. Qin Hai turned his head to look and saw Kane being struck by Conan''s sword Qis. Not only was he sent flying, a deep bloody gash had appeared on his body.<span>Just as Conan was about to give Kane a fatal blow, a de appeared behind him and shed at his neck.


    The de light appeared very suddenly, and its speed was extremely fast. Before he could even react, it had alreadynded on his neck.


    <span>Shadow!


    <span>He concealed his body and quietly approached Ke Nan, finally seizing the opportunity tounch a fatal blow.


    However, what no one expected was that not only did the de ray not cut off his head, it did not even scratch his skin. On the contrary, the ck shadow let out a stuffy groan as it staggered back a few steps.The next moment, he turned around and looked at the ck shadow. The longsword in his hand swept across and a sharp sword Qi suddenly flew out.


    Before the ck shadow could dodge, it was hit in the chest by the sword Qi. It was like a kite with its string cut, it was thrown far away, struggling for a while before itpletely stopped breathing.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2550

    <span>With a flip of his hand, it became clouds; with a flip of his hand, it became rain!


    <span>In the blink of an eye, Kane was severely injured, and then the ck figure was killed instantly. This was Conan.


    Although he was the only one left on his side, and they had five other people besides the Silver and Bronze Emissaries, with the strength that he had just disyed, it would be very difficult for them to win.This guy wasn''t a Gold rank at all, he was purely a bug level existence.


    At this time, the Barbaric Cow had already rushed over with the Silver and Bronze Envoys. Seeing the ck shadow being killed with one sh from Conan''s sword, the Barbaric Cow roared and rushed towards Conan.<span>He stepped back, avoiding the Barbarian Cow''s attack. The mace heavily smashed into the ground, immediately creating arge crater.


    <span>The bull raised his mace again, and swung it again and again, smashing it down on Conan. Unfortunately, every single time, he would be easily evaded.


    Not long after, the Barbarian Cow was tired and panting. Lifting up the Wolf Fanged Mace seemed to be quite strenuous.


    A hint of ridicule appeared on the corner of Ke Nan''s mouth. "What a piece of trash. I, Weng Rui, was really blind to have even chosen you!"


    The Barbarian Cow''s face turned red as it angrily bellowed, "Bastard! I''ll kill you!"


    He raised his mace with all his might and charged at Conan again. However, at this moment, Conan''s figure shed and he suddenly disappeared from where he stood. The next second, he appeared in front of the Barbaric Cow and ruthlessly kicked him in the chest.<span>The huge body of the Barbaric Cow was sent flying backwards as if it had been hit by a high-speed train. It flew in an arc before heavily smashing the ground, blood spewing out of its mouth like a fountain.


    <span>"Savage Bull!" Nina''s face turned pale with fright as she hastily shouted. The Barbaric Cow struggled on the ground for a moment before struggling to stand up. With a bitter smile, it said, "Rest assured, I will not die!"


    <span>The Barbaric Cow pointed his middle finger at Ke Nan and disdainfully said, "Do you think you''re very powerful? In my eyes, you''re just a pile of shit. No, you''re not evenparable to feces!"


    A hint of anger shed past his eyes. He dragged his sword and walked towards the Barbaric Ox step by step, and the more he walked, the faster he got.


    Nina quickly rushed towards him, wanting to stop him. However, although Nina''s dual des were very fast, the difference in strength between the two of them was too great. In just three moves, Nina was sent flying by Ke Nan''s heavy sword.


    At the same time, the Silver and Bronze Envoys that came with the raging bulls rushed at Conan, surrounding him like wild dogs hunting for elephants on the ins of Africa.<span>Unfortunately, although they had the ferocity of wild dogs, Conan was not a gentle elephant.


    <span>Ke Nanpletely ignored the Bronze and Silver Envoys. He didn''t stop and continued walking towards the Barbaric Cow.


    As these people approached, he casually raised the broadsword in his hand. Streams of sword Qi instantly beheaded the good Bronze Emissary, who was standing in front of him.


    There were more than fifty Silver and Bronze Envoys. With every swing of the sword, the number of people rapidly decreased. Bright red blood dyed the sandy ground, attracting countless ck bugs fighting for food.<span>But even though they knew they were going to die, these Silver and Bronze Envoys charged at Conan.


    One after another, again and again, no one retreated, no one fled.


    Finally, all the Bronze and Silver Envoys fell to the ground. There were no longer any obstacles between Coran and the Barbarian Cow.


    The Barbarian Cow was on one knee on the ground, gasping for breath as it watched this scene. Its eyes were bloodshot, and its fists were clenched to the point of cracking.


    "Bastard! I will kill you! I will kill you!"<span>"In the next life!" Ke Nan had already arrived in front of the Barbarian Cow. He stared at it coldly and slowly raised the longsword in his hand. Aiming at the head of the Barbarian Cow, he chopped down with all his might.


    Behind him, Nina shouted out loud. However, she had just been severely injured by him and was no longer able to help him. On the other side,  was currently treating Kane, who had been severely injured, and was unable to help the Barbaric Cow.


    Suddenly, the Barbaric Cow leapt like a fish and threw itself at Ke Nan, tightly hugging his legs. At the same time, it shouted, "Do it!"


    A strange look shed in Conan''s eyes. He suddenly realized that someone had just disappeared, and even he did not notice when that person had disappeared.<span>The next moment, a chilling sword gleam appeared out of thin air behind him and instantly shed down on his back. The icy cold air brought by the sword gleam also sealed him in an instant.


    However, the ice covering his body was only present for an instant before it was shattered by him.


    He turned around and looked at Qin Hai, who was behind him, and his eyes were filled with anger. "I didn''t expect you to be so capable, but I''ve underestimated you!" But even so, you will still die along with them! "


    As soon as he finished, he brandished his sword and swung it towards Qin Hai. The sword beam whistled through the air with astonishing momentum. However, Qin Hai''s footsteps were extremely fast, and he easily avoided the sword beam.Ke Nan coldly snorted and wanted to chase after him. However, just as he was about to step forward, he remembered that his leg was being held by the Barbaric Cow. He became even angrier and raised his sword to stab towards the back of the Barbaric Cow.


    Puff!


    <span>Just as his sword was about to pierce into the Barbaric Ox''s body, Qin Hai, who had already escaped, appeared behind him again. The sword in his hand even pierced through his protective astral energy and pierced into his body.


    Unfortunately, this fellow''s body was too strong. That one stab was already the pinnacle of Qin Hai''s body, unable to advance another inch.


    <span>Ke Nan''s entire body shuddered. He immediately bellowed and struck out with his backhand.


    <span>Qin Hai had no time to dodge. He was struck so hard that he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Who knew how many bones were broken on his body?


    <span>After sending the Barbaric Cow flying with a kick, Kang Nan used his hand to rub his back, and very soon, he found traces of bright red blood.


    <span>Seeing the blood on his hand, Ke Nan''s face turned green. He stared at Qin Hai and said, "Hua Xia, you''ve sessfully infuriated me. You''re dead!"


    <span>Qin Hai felt extremely bitter as he watched Ke Nan walk towards him.


    <span>He did not expect this fellow to be not only powerful, but also tough. Otherwise, he would have definitely been able to heavily injure Ke Nan with that sword attack.


    <span>With his current strength, even if he called out the corpse puppet, it would be of no use. At most, the corpse puppet was only on par with an ordinary God Emissary. Against a fellow like Ke Nan, the corpse puppet didn''t have much of a chance.


    <span>However, Qin Hai would never admit defeat before the end had arrived.


    He took a deep breath and tried his best to stand up. He was prepared to call out the corpse puppet and fight to the death with Ke Nan.


    But at this moment, Kane''s voice came from the other side, "Conan, Qin is just a Silver Envoy. I didn''t expect you to be injured by him. Don''t you feel ashamed? If I were you, I would definitely dig a hole and bury myself in it! "


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2551

    <span>Kane stood up again.


    <span>After the treatment, although the wound on his chest had yet to heal, there was no longer any bleeding. There was even a simr flush on his face.


    It was obvious that Kane had eaten some sort of elixir. The effects of this elixir were extremely strong, and Kane had yet to fully absorb all of the elixir''s effects.


    "Of course I won''t be ashamed, because all of you will die here today. No one will know what happened today. But you, Kane, do you think you can beat me by drinking holy water? "Sacred Water is indeed very strong, but the difference between you and me is too great. No matter how much you drink right now, you won''t be a match for me."<span>Kane lightly patted Fra''s hand, indicating that she should keep it, then picked up his broadsword and walked over to Conan.


    His steps were slow, but very firm. Moreover, with every step he took, his aura became stronger.With just a few steps, Kane''s aura had bepletely different from before.


    "You talk so much nonsense, I don''t like it!" Kane said indifferently. His aura was still rapidly rising, and his entire body was like a ball of burning fire, releasing a scorching high temperature.<span>Qin Hai looked at Kane with some astonishment. Even if Kane had consumed some sort of miracle medicine, his strength would not have changed so much in such a short period of time.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility. It was very likely that Kane had used some secret technique. Just like the Spiritual Refinement Method, he had forcefully increased his cultivation level, allowing hisbat power to advance by leaps and bounds in a short amount of time."No wonder you''ve been talking so much. You''ve actually used the Scorching Sun Spell. Do you really think I only have that much power?"


    Suddenly, Ke Nan stabbed his broadsword into the ground and roared again.<span>In that instant, the entire Soulreaper Valley seemed to tremble. Endless amounts of ck bugs suddenly scrambled out of the ground and scattered in all directions.


    The great sword trembled violently, and a wave of pure and cold energy flowed from the ground into his body through the great sword, causing his strength to soar rapidly.


    A cold killing intent grew stronger and stronger from his body, as if he was a devil emerging from hell.At that moment, Kane took a big step toward Conan and swung his sword through the air.


    At the same time, Konan pulled out his own long sword and counterattacked with it. The two swords shed violently in the air.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud explosion could be heard as arge amount of Essence Qi rippled out in all directions. All of the ck bugs that had been trying to run away were instantly pulverized by the Essence Qi.


    <span>The strong wind howled, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere.


    And this was only the beginning.<span>Kane, who had used the Scorching Sun Spell to forcefully increase his cultivation level, had a battle power that far exceeded that of an ordinary God Emissary.


    <span>However, even after ripping off his disguise and revealing his true strength, Ke Nan actually possessed battle prowess that far exceeded that of a normal God''s Envoy.


    <span>The two were almost evenly matched.


    <span>Within a few minutes, the two of them had exchanged blows who knows how many times. The wound on Kane''s chest was torn open once again, and blood flowed profusely. His left shoulder was split in two by Kane''s broadsword, and the wound on his back was bleeding profusely.


    <span>Sword qi crisscrossed everywhere as the two of them fought until the sky shattered and the earth cracked. The sun and moon disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Hai carefully watched them fight. Just as he was about to call out the corpse puppet,  supported Nina and came to his side.


    "Qin, take Nina and quickly leave this ce."<span>"Leave?" Qin Hai looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression. Nina was severely injured, and her face was extremely pale. She was limping as she walked. Although  wasn''t injured, she had used an illusion technique just now. The consumption of her mind and spirit was definitely not small, so herplexion was very pale.


    <span> looked at Kane and Conan who were fighting with each other. Her expression was calm, but there was a deep sadness in her eyes.


    <span>"The Scorching Sun Spell can only be maintained for 15 minutes at most. At that time, Kane will definitely not be a match for him. If you don''t leave now, it will be toote." As long as you can leave the secret realm sessfully, we will be able to obtain the final victory in thispetition. "


    "No, I''m not leaving!" Nina stubbornly said, "Even if I die, I won''t let you off!"


    <span>Fura frowned slightly, and after sighing softly, she said to Qin Hai, "Qin, leave quickly. You are Chinese, so you don''t need to participate in this mission. Go back, your family and friends are still waiting for you! "


    "If I leave, what will you do?" Qin Hai asked.


    "We will perish together with Keane here!"  looked at Kane who was in the midst of battle. "This is our final destination!"


    At this time, Fra handed over a small box, "Qin, I''ll leave it to you. "The Barbaric Cow has already nted explosives in the passageway. Once you go out, the moment you detonate the explosives, Konan will never be able to leave this ce. Even if we can''t kill him, he will die here!"


    Qin Hai was shocked.It was obvious that the n that Fra had mentioned was not something that they had decided on on on the spur of the moment. They had definitely thought of this n long before they had entered the secret ne.


    Otherwise, with just the few of them, they had absolutely no chance of winning against the other two teams.


    <span>This n was very thorough and very powerful, but the most important thing was that someone was definitely going to die, and that person was definitely Kane.


    This was because only Kane, after using the Fiery Sr Spell, would be able to keep Coran and the others here, and stall for time for those who were escaping.


    <span>Besides Kane, Fura had long harbored the thought of death in her heart. Even Nina and the Barbaric Cow knew that they would definitely die. In their original n, the only one who could survive would be the ck shadow.


    In reality, Qin Hai''s guess was not wrong. This n had indeed been in ce for a long time. However, the unexpected ck bugs and the weeds Qin Hai had discovered at the critical moment had helped them greatly, causing Kane and the others to think that they could sessfully win thispetition. However, the power of Konan was beyond their imagination. If they were to continue fighting, all of them would die here.<span>In this case, their best course of action was to continue with their original n.


    However, after the ck shadow was killed by Ke Nan, the people who left the secret realm eventually became Qin Hai.


    After hurriedly exining,  said apologetically, "Qin, I''m really sorry that I didn''t tell you about this n. This is our only chance, so please understand us. ""I understand!"


    <span>Qin Hai understood their worry. After all, he was from Hua Xia, and he wasn''t from the Three Temples. There was a reason for their worry.


    He looked at Kane and Conan who were in the middle of a fierce battle and suddenly said, "But I want to tell you that I disagree with your n."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2552

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The two men in the middle of a fierce battle suddenly exploded with a loud bang, and Kane and Conan were instantly separated from each other.


    Kane staggered, another mouthful of blood spurting from his mouth, and the gash in his chest widened. After standing steadily, he rested his sword on the ground, gasping for breath like an ox.


    Looking at Kane, heughed out loud and said arrogantly, "Even if you used the Scorching Sun Spell, it would be useless. You can only hold on for a few more minutes. After a few minutes, all of you will die, just like you did five years ago." In the end, victory still belongs to me, hahaha ¡­ "


    At this moment, a voice came from the side. "That might not be the case!"


    In that instant, a figure appeared silently behind Ke Nan. He raised his de and swung it, his killing intent causing Kane''s hair to stand on end. He hastily moved to the side and raised his longsword to block the blow.


    However, his opponent''s strength was beyond his expectations. After being forced to retreat from the continuous shes, he had already lost the initiative.It was only after he had received more than ten blows from his opponent in a sorry state that he saw an opportunity to raise his foot and dodge the attack.


    On closer look, the opponent in front of him was actually a dried up corpse.


    <span>"Corpse Monsters... No, it''s just a corpse puppet! " Ke Nan suddenly came to his senses. He turned his head and stared at Qin Hai, "You are the Chinese who killed Tu Bai Tu. You also stole this corpse puppet from him!"


    <span>Not to mention Ke Nan, when Qin Hai called out the corpse puppet, even  and Nina were shocked.


    <span>What surprised her even more was that Qin Hai''s corpse puppet had the strength of a Divine Envoy. It was not inferior to Ke Nan at all.


    <span>This result made them extremely happy, but at the same time, it also ignited their hope of victory once again.


    "How do you know that it wasn''t given to me by Tu Bai Tu?" With that, Qin Haimanded the corpse puppet to charge at Ke Nan andunch another series of attacks.


    This was the first battle of the corpse puppet after it had been repaired, and the result did not disappoint Qin Hai. Not only did the corpse puppet be tougher, it also had extraordinary strength. It was definitely the battle strength of a Divine Envoy.


    Although Ke Nan''s strength was considered outstanding among the God Envoys, he was the first to be injured. Moreover, he had just consumed arge amount of elemental energy, so under the corpse puppet''s pressure, he could only continuously retreat and quickly add on more wounds.


    "Kane!" "How dare you! This brat killed the White Hero. He is an enemy of the three shrines. You actually let him join your team. Do you want to rebel?"


    Kane was given a breather and finally regained some of his elemental energy. He stood up once more and raised his sword, "We are only loyal to His Highness. We are friends with His Highness. We are friends with him. As for you, Coran, you will definitely die today! "<span>As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Kane rushed forward and blocked Conan''s escape route, joining forces with the corpse puppet to attack him from the front and back.


    <span>Noticing that the situation was not looking good, he waved his saber to force Kane to retreat. Immediately, he turned around and sprinted towards the exit of the Soul-Defying Valley.


    "Stop him!"


    Nina suddenly rushed out, ignoring everything else as she stood in front of Ke Nan. With an angry roar, he brandished a sword qi and sent Nina flying.However, at this moment, there was a strange change in the space around him. A person appeared out of thin air, and a sharp dagger was stabbed into Conan''s abdomen at the same time.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly retreated, but he was once again injured after being shed on the shoulder by the sword beam from Conan. He spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    He ignored the fact that there was a knife stuck in his stomach and continued to madly rush towards the exit of the Soulreaper Valley.<span>It was a pity that the special gravitational field of the Soulreaper Valley prevented him from running at full speed and made it even more impossible for him to soar into the sky.


    stood aside and raised her cane again, murmuring with her eyes closed, then pointed it into the air.


    With Nina as the center, a ripple spread out in all directions, quickly covering the entire Soul-Enmity Valley.


    In that instant, when the ripple touched him, a perplexed look appeared on his face. He, who was running at a rapid pace, also stopped abruptly.When the ripples touched Kane, the bracelet on Kane''s wrist glowed, making it easy for him to avoid them.


    <span>Qin Hai and Nina were also lying on the ground. Although the corpse puppet didn''t have a bracelet on its body, it was still a walking corpse. It didn''t have any thoughts and waspletely unaffected by ''s illusion technique.


    However, the duration of the hallucination spell was very short. In less than two seconds, he had regained his consciousness.


    However, two seconds were more than enough. Right when his eyes lit up again, the corpse puppet was the first to catch up. The sharp knife stabbed into his back and came out from his chest with a "pu" sound.


    "This ¡­" Coran lowered his head to look at the de on his chest, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He roared, grabbed the edge of the de with one hand, and swung backwards with the other hand, sending the corpse puppet flying.<span>But Kane arrived quickly, his sword stabbing hard into Conan''s chest, then pushing him on.


    Kane roared and pushed Conan ten meters before he stopped.<span>At this moment, Ke Nan''s eyes had long since lost their luster. His head hung limply down, and his breath was already cut off.


    Bang!


    Kane fell heavily to the ground, gasping for breath. Beside him, Conan''s bodyy on its back, his open eyes ashen.


    <span> also fell to the ground. Although she had sessfully used her illusion technique to stop him at the final critical moment, she had also expended too much strength and mental strength.


    The Soulreaper Valley waspletely silent. Aside from the corpse puppet, no one else was standing. Even the sound of breathing and heartbeats was drowned out by the moaning wind, as if everyone was dead.


    After a long while, Qin Hai was the first to stand up. His body had always been strong enough to heal itself. After cultivating the Pangu Tactics, this ability had be even more abnormal. As long as he didn''t die on the spot, no matter how serious his injuries were, he would be able to heal himself.


    Qin Hai fed medicinal pills to each of them to repair their broken bones and treat their internal injuries. Not long after, even the first Barbarian Cow that passed out was rescued by him.This fellow''s life was truly huge. The sword strike from Ke Nan had already pierced through his body. Surprisingly, it did not take his life. Furthermore, he quickly stood back up after consuming the pill.


    "Thank, thank you!" Kane patted Qin Hai''s shoulder heavily and said gratefully, "If it weren''t for you, all of us would have died here. We owe you our lives."


    Qin Haiughed, "Since we are a team, then don''t say such things. Give me your chance to escape. Since I still have the ability, I can''t just watch you die here. I don''t need to thank you, as long as you don''t report me when you leave this ce! "


    They allughed. Kane said solemnly, "Don''t worry!" "As I said, you are our friend. We will never betray our friends!"


    "Qin, in the future, if anyone dares to go against you in the Three Temples, I will be the first to fight him."


    "You don''t want topete with me?" Qin Hai said.<span>"That was in the past. It won''t happen again. It definitely won''t happen again!" The Barbaric Cow scratched his head and embarrassedly smiled.


    <span>A few peopleughed again, the clear and brightughter resounded throughout the entire Soulreaper Valley.


    At this moment, Nina staggered step by step towards the corpse. She did her best to chop off the head of Konan. After that, she knelt on the ground with a bang and started to wail.She had waited far, far too long for this day ¡­


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2553

    After a night of rest, the next morning, Qin Hai and the others finally arrived at the exit of the secret realm.


    <span>Looking back at the secret realm behind them, everyone was filled with emotion.


    When they had entered the secret ne, Kane and the others had held onto the thought of certain death. They had never thought that they would still be able to leave this ce alive.


    To think that after three days, not only did they sessfully win the duel, they were even able to leave alive. It was as though they were in a dream.Nina was the one who felt the most. After shouldering five years of the sea of blood, she had finally gotten her revenge. Nothing could be more sessful than this.


    She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. It was as if she had be much more rxed, as if she had been reborn. Her heart was filled with yearning and hope for the future.


    At the same time, outside the exit of the secret realm, three divine intents were waiting.The two of you conversed in a low voice for a while before turning around to look at Divine Envoy Weng Rui. Then, he smiled and said, "Last time, there was only one person left. "In my opinion, you should think carefully about how you''re going to exin it to His Highness when you get back."


    Weng Rui smiled as if he could not hear the mockery in Bill''s words. "Even if there is not a single one left, Prince Joy will not be surprised. After all, you have the advantage of numbers." "However, the children this time are quite good. I think Sir Bill needs to make some preparations. If we were lucky enough to win, His Highness Blue Star would get angry."


    Dis also came over,ughing loudly. "Weng Rui, stop daydreaming. Even if the people you choose are all good, as long as Ke Nan is here, they definitely won''t be able to win. You may not know this, but it is already very different from the past. As long as hees out of the secret realm, he will immediately be promoted to a Divine Envoy. "


    <span>A proud smile appeared on Bill''s face as he smiled faintly, "Other than Conan, Andrew is not bad too. Dis also has a Van Ser." Weng Rui, of the few people you''ve chosen, only Kane is not too bad. However, if he were to win this match alone, I''m afraid it would be a little too difficult. "


    Dis raised an eyebrow, then said with a smile, "Weng Rui, you can just admit defeat. There''s no need to send them inside to die. "It''s not easy for His Highness to nurture some young people. It''s a pity that he just wasted it."He looked at the exit of the secret ne and said lightly, "Admitting defeat is not the style of His Royal Highness. Besides, it''s not his style to give up now. If the youngsters dare to fight and give him a chance, they might give His Highness a surprise.


    Bill and Dis looked at each other, their faces filled with disdain.


    At this moment, there was a sh of light at the exit of the secret realm and a person came out.<span>"Someone''sing out!"


    <span>The two of them immediately became excited and looked towards the exit of the secret realm.


    However, when they saw who it was, their eyes immediately froze and their eyebrows creased.


    The first toe out was Kane.Honre beamed when he saw Kane.


    Soon after, Fra also left the secret ne.<span>The expressions on Bill and Dis'' face stiffened. They could ept Kane leaving the secret realm alive. After all, Kane had endured to the very end in the previouspetition. Although Kane''s personal strength could not be considered to be the strongest, he had a lot of experience. This was very important. Kane should have relied on his rich experience to reach the end.


    However, both of them were greatly surprised to see that Fra had also managed toe out alive.


    Alright, since  is Kane''s girlfriend, since Kane came out alive, it isn''t too bizarre for  to sessfully leave the secret realm.


    But at this time, the exit of the secret realm shed again and another person appeared. Moreover, it was another woman.<span>Looking at Nina, Bill and Dice had their heads shut down again.


    <span>Could Kane be hiding his strength?


    Bill and Dice looked at each other and both cursed the old fox in their hearts. Clearly, the target of their curses was the smiling and beaming Weng Rui standing next to them.


    <span>But before they could recover from their shock, the exit of the secret realm shed again, and a tall, robust fellow emerged from within.


    Four people had alreadye out!


    ording to the rules that had been set beforehand, each of the three teams participating in thepetition had five Gold Envoys. As for Weng Rui''s team, four of them had alreadye out!What kind of concept was this? This meant that Weng Rui''s side was almost unharmed!


    Bill''s face turned extremely ugly, and there was a surge of anger rising in his heart.Dis leaned over and whispered, "What''s going on with that fellow Conan? Did they never find these guys?" "If that''s the case then we can only see who has more horns."


    Bill''s eyes narrowed, but there was no change in his expression. He said lightly, "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s the number of sharp points, I believe we will be the final victor."<span>Dis happily nodded. The two squadsbined numbered more than a hundred people, and there were ten Golden Envoys. It was impossible for them to lose to Kane and the other two in terms of the number of horns.


    Suddenly, the exit of the secret ne lit up once again. Another person came out from within.


    Bill and Dice''s eyes widened.


    Five people!


    Could it be that all of the five Gold Envoys sent by that old fox, Weng Rui, hade out?


    Thest one toe out was naturally Qin Hai.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai had alsoe out, Rong Rui was a bit surprised, but soon the smile on his face became even more radiant.


    <span>Qin Hai and the others soon arrived in front of the three emissaries.


    Kane took out a few horns from his bracelet. "Milords, we brought six horns in total. Please inspect them!"


    <span>Bill and Dice turned ashen and did not speak. Weng Rui nodded again and again with a smile, "Well done, well done! What about the other two teams, have you seen them before? "


    Kane looked at Bill and Dis and grinned. "They''re all dead!"


    <span>This time, everyone, including , Nina, and the others, burst out intoughter.


    <span>"What did you say?" "How dare you spout nonsense! I will kill you!"


    A sharp killing intent instantly locked onto Kane, causing Kane to groan as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Weng Rui took a small step forward with his left foot. His body radiated with a strong aura as he blocked Bill''s killing intent in an instant.


    <span>"Kane, is that true?" Weng Rui asked.


    <span>"It''s true!" Kane nced at Bill and Dis, then said indifferently, "If you two sirs do not believe me, you can enter the secret realm to investigate. "Oh right, Nina also brought some things out."


    At this moment, Nina tossed the cloth bag in her hand onto the ground. A round object quickly rolled out from the bag.


    Bill and Dice looked at it and were shocked.The round thing on the ground was Ke Er''s head.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2554

    <span>Nina had brought out Ke Nan''s head. She was going to use it to pay her respects to her brother, but it had now be the best proof.


    Looking at the bloody heads on the ground, Pierre''s expression turned extremely gloomy. Dis was also tongue-tied and he was unable to say anything for a long time.


    Do I still need to enter the secret ne to check? Obviously, there was no need.


    The fact that Conan was dead meant everything.<span>A raging fire was ignited in Bill''s heart. His killing intent seemed to be real, and he wished he could kill Kane and the others on the spot. If possible, he wished he could kill that old bastard Weng Rui.


    Not long ago, he had been ridiculing Weng Rui, saying that they would definitely lose, but in the blink of an eye, the result hade out. Not only had Weng Rui''s men won this battle, five more had survived from the secret ne.


    It could be said that the five people that consecutively came out from the secret realm were like five resounding ps that fiercely pped his face, causing his face to p loudly. However, he didn''t have any chance to retaliate, and could only forcefully endure it.


    Shame!It was an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    <span>Bill had never been so humiliated in all these years!


    <span>The fist behind his back clenched tightly, and a cracking sound could be heard.


    Bill stared at Nina with a cold gaze and scolded, "How dare you! Even if it''s just apetition, you all belong to the Three Deities Temples. Ke Nan and the others are yourpatriots, so it''s fine if you identally kill him and even cut off his head. What difference is there between doing this and being a beast?"


    Nina didn''t flinch as she looked at Bill and coldly said, "Five years ago, not only did Ke Nan kill my brother, he even cut my brother''s body into eight pieces. It''s already a big advantage for him to have his head cut off!""How dare you!"


    Bill let out a cold snort, and a sharp force immediately shot toward Nina.


    Kane and the others'' faces changed greatly. They had never expected that Bill would suddenly attack Nina.<span>At that moment, Weng Rui waved his left hand, and a simr stream of Qi shot out, destroying the Qi shot out by Bill.


    "Sir Bill, regardless of life or death in the secret nepetition, this is a rule that has been set for a long time. What do you mean by doing this?" Weng Rui snorted, his face turning ugly. "Could it be that His Majesty can''t afford to lose?"


    Bill also let out a cold snort. He had no intention of exining his terrible actions of suddenly attacking and killing a Golden Emissary.


    His gaze swept across Kane and the others beforending on Qin Hai. His gaze suddenly narrowed as he pointed at Qin Hai and asked, "Who is he?"


    Nina suddenly became rmed and looked worriedly at Qin Hai. However, Qin Hai remained calm and collected. He even nodded at Nina with a smile, appearing very calm.


    Kane exined, "Qin Guan is a friend of His Highness, Joey. He was invited by His Highness to join our team."


    Weng Rui nodded. "That''s right. His Highness Joey invited Qin Guan. If Sir Bill has any questions, he can ask Prince Joy."<span>Actually, foreign aid had appeared in the past matches as well. Therefore, Qin Hai''s appearance was not too outrageous. It was also evident that it was impossible for Pierre to inquire about this matter from Hierarch Joey.


    <span>However, a sneer appeared on the corner of Bill''s mouth. He suddenly said coldly to Weng Rui, "Weng Rui, ording to the rules, there can only be five Gold Envoys in each team. I remember that your five people have already filled up. Why would there be another one? Are you guys cheating? "


    "Right, you must be cheating!" Dis also became excited. He thought he had gotten hold of Onyx and the others, and shouted, "I was wondering how you guys became so powerful this time. Not only did you win, but you also killed all of them. "Weng Rui, what you''re doing must be against the rules. The result of thispetition cannot be counted!"<span>The faces of Kane and the others all changed drastically. Kane hurriedly tried to defend himself, "Lord Bill, Lord Dis, although Qin is a helper that His Highness Joey hired, his cultivation level is only at the level of a Silver rank. Therefore, we did not break the rules this time."


    Dis'' face changed drastically. "Nonsense. If he''s only a Silver-rank, how could he havee out of the secret realm alive?""Lord Dis, what Kane said is the truth. Qin is indeed only at the Silver Envoy''s level of cultivation." Weng Rui said with a smile on his face. He was no longer concealing his glee.


    He had rmended Qin Hai to Hierarch Joey, and although Qin Hai''s cultivation was only at the Silver rank, hisbat strength was definitely at that of a Golden Emissary. Thus, not only did Qin Hai''s participation not take up the position of Golden Emissary, it had greatly increased the strength of his team.


    There was no reason not to be proud!<span>Dis'' face was the exact opposite. He immediately turned livid as he coldly harrumphed and didn''t say anything else.


    Bill snorted, "Silver level? I don''t think so. He even killed Lord Tu Bai Tu, how could he only have a Silver cultivation level? "You''re lying, Weng Rui."


    Weng Rui frowned, "Master Bill, you said that Qin had killed Master Tu Bai Tu. Is there any evidence?"


    "Sir Tu Bai Tu was killed by two Chinese people and he is one of them. I have been investigating this matter and the results are very clear!"Suddenly, Bill reached out his hand towards Qin Hai and snapped, "Since I''ve run into him, thene with me. Lord Lan Xing has been looking for you!"


    <span>Swish!


    A sharp Qi immediately covered Qin Hai''s entire body. It was as if an invisible hand grabbed him and pulled him towards the Messenger of God, Bill.<span>He immediately activated all of his zhen yuan to try and break free from the shackles, but the difference between the two was just too big, after all, the power of the Golden Core Stage was too great. No matter how hard Qin Hai tried, he couldn''t break free from the shackles.


    Obviously, if he hadn''t cultivated the Pangu Tactics and refined his body into a steel bone, then his bones would have long been broken into countless pieces, and he wouldn''t even be able to keep his life.<span>Bill is going to kill him!


    "Stop!"Weng Rui took a step forward, waved his left hand again, and an invisible force flew toward Bill.


    <span>With a muffled bang, Bill couldn''t help but take a step back, and his face turned livid in an instant.


    In a single move, he had been forced back by the palm of Weng Rui. It was clear who had the upper hand."Bill, Mr. Qin is Prince Joy''s guest, don''t go too far!" Unruh also showed a rare look of anger.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2555

    "Let''s go!"Bill gave Ontai and Qinhai a long look, then turned and walked away.


    <span>Dis quickly led everyone and followed.


    Soon, Bill, Dis and the others boarded the helicopter and disappeared into the sky.


    Only at this time did Nina and the others let out a long sigh of relief.


    <span>"Kane, what exactly is going on? Did all of you really kill those people?"


    To be honest, not only was it hard for Bill and the others to believe that Kenan and the others had been killed by Kane and his men, even Weng Rui was surprised. After Bill and the others left, Weng Rui wanted to know the details immediately.


    <span>"Sir Weng Rui, there are only five of us left alive in the secret ne. The rest are all dead ¡­"


    Facing Weng Rui alone, Kane had no more scruples. He told him everything that had happened in the past three days in detail.


    <span>Afterwards, Nina exined in detail how she and Qin Hai had set up an ambush near the camp to stop the pursuing troops.


    "Sir Weng Rui, it was all thanks to Qin Yun that we were able toplete our mission and survive the ordeal. If not for Qin''s outstanding performance at the critical moment, not only would we be unable toplete the mission as originally nned, we would all be dead inside. " When Nina had finished, Kane said solemnly to Honre.


    His words were confirmed by the others, and even Barbarian Cow nodded his head.


    The smile on Weng Rui''s face was like a blossoming flower. The more outstanding Qin Hai''s performance was, the better his insight would be. To him, this was the best news.Qin Hai smiled and said humbly, "The most important thing for us to survive is for us to work together. Otherwise, no matter how powerful I am, I wouldn''t be able to deal with so many of them."


    <span>In the secret realm, be it Kane or Nina, they were all fighting with the intent to die. If not for this, even if they used the special territory of the Soul-Enmity Valley to gain the upper hand, they might not have been able to obtain the final victory. They might not have been able to walk out of it alive like right now.


    <span>"Good, good, good. You''ve all done well. When we get back, I will definitely ask His Highness to pay a tribute for you!" Let''s go back! " Weng Ruiughed out loud and even patted Qin Hai on the shoulder twice, looking extremely happy.


    The group of people quickly boarded the helicopter and left the forest.


    When they first arrived, there were over a hundred people. Now, only the five of them were left alive.


    <span>Looking down through the windows of the ne at the forest, everyone''s expression was rather grave. There were a few traces of sadness in the eyes of  and Nina.


    After a few hours of silent flight, the nended smoothly on the ground.


    After jumping off the ne, Qin Hai found that they had not returned to the vicinity of Weng Rui''s vi. Instead, they hade to another ce.Not far in front of them, there was a small hill. At the bottom of the hill, there were a few low houses. The trees on the hill were few and far between.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was looking around him, he suddenly heard the sound of Fra''s exmation, "Heavens! Is this Swan Mountain?"


    Qin Hai turned his head around and saw everyone looking surprised, including Fra. Everyone looked very excited."Yes, this is Swan Mountain!" At this time, Weng Rui walked over and introduced him to Qin Hai with a smile, "His Highness'' temple is on Swan Mountain, so this is one of the most important ces for us three. His Royal Highness Joy already knows that you have won, she is very happy, and hopes to see you soon. "


    Qin Hai was surprised and also a little happy.It didn''t matter to him whether he could enter the shrine or not. He wasn''t one of the three halls, so it was difficult for him to be as excited as Nina and the others. But to be able to see Hierarch Joey again meant that he would soon be able to see Amy and send her home safely.


    This was definitely good news.


    <span>With the Divine Envoy''s guidance, the group of people walked towards the small hill in front of them.


    There were many sentries at the foot of the mountain. After passing through the sentries, the group quickly reached the top of the mountain.


    What surprised Qin Hai was that there was no shrine on the mountain peak. There was only a simple and crude house. All that was left was a variety of stones.


    At this moment, Weng Rui suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed forward.


    A ripple like a water ripple suddenly appeared in the air. Soon after, a portal appeared in front of Qin Hai and the others.Weng Rui turned to them and smiled. "Let''s go in. His Highness Joy is waiting for you!"


    The group of people behind Weng Rui quickly passed through the door, and the scene inside immediately changed.


    The mountain range rose and fell continuously. Within it, there were trees, flowers, birds, and all sorts of rare herbs that could be seen everywhere. This was actually a small world. Moreover, the natural elemental energy here was much denser than in the secret realms that Qin Hai had seen before.


    At the center of the mountain range, a tall mountain was rising from the ground. Even if one stood at the foot of the mountain, one would still be able to see the white pce.


    The pce stood tall on top of a mountain. It was entirely white, and on one side of the cliff, there were white clouds. asionally, cranes would fly over them, as if they were from an immortal estate.


    There was no doubt that this pce was Hierarch Joey''s residence and one of the three most important shrines.


    Looking at the shrine, Nina revealed an expression of excitement and yearning. She muttered, "It''s really too beautiful!" If only I could stay here for a day! "


    After killing Ke Nan and taking revenge, Nina seemed to have changed. Her current behavior, for example, was as lively and adorable as those girls of the same age as her.


    Qin Hai looked at it with interest. He smiled and said, "You can mention it to His Highness. I think His Highness will definitely fulfill this wish of yours."


    "Ah, this isn''t good!" Nina shyly said, looking very embarrassed.


    Weng Ruiughed. "Qin is right, His Highness Joy is very satisfied with your performance this time, so you can ask for anything you want. His Highness Joy will definitely not disappoint you." From what I see, it is very likely that His Highness will allow you to stay here for a period of time. If that''s really the case, then you must seize this rare opportunity to raise your cultivation. "Hearing this, Nina and  looked at each other, their faces showing excitement. Even Kane revealed a happy expression.


    One must know that not everyone can receive the guidance of His Highness Joy, this kind of opportunity is definitely a once in a lifetime opportunity.<span>For a moment, everyone was all smiles as they felt an unprecedented amount of excitement and urgency. They wished that they could fly to the peak of the mountain where the white pce was.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2556

    Under Weng Rui''s lead, Qin Hai and the others quickly arrived at the top of the mountain. The white pce stood before them.<span>The elemental energy here was more abundant and iparably pure. With every breath he took, he would be able to absorb arge amount of natural elemental energy.


    <span>Even if it was an ordinary person who did not know how to cultivate, if they stayed here for a period of time, their body would definitely be very good. Not to mention extending their lifespan, living to eighty or ny years without pain would not be a problem.


    To Qin Hai and the others, their perception of the abundant elemental energy of their natural enemies deepened. A day of cultivation here was absolutely equivalent to ten days of cultivation in the outside world. If he could continue cultivating here, the effects would be extremely good.


    Thus, as soon as they arrived at the mountain peak, Nina and the others'' eyes lit up. Even their breathing had uncontrobly be rapid, wishing they could inhale a few mouthfuls of air.


    Qin Hai clicked his tongue in wonder. The Buried Flower Pce had a thousand years of heritage, and the Buried Flower Peak was also a rare paradise. Although the amount of natural elemental energy in the world was unimaginable, it was still inferior to this ce.Qin Hai even saw a Myriad Lives Fruit in a crevice beside the pce. As the fruit was about to mature, not only did it release a rich fragrance, it also released a multicolored light, which was very strange.


    <span>The Ten Thousand Lives Fruit not only increased one''s cultivation, but it also increased one''s lifespan. It was one of the important ingredients to refine the Jade Condensation Pellet. If it was in the outside world, this kind of fruit would definitely cause people to fight over it. However, in this ce, it was casually growing in the cracks of the stone and there was no one watching over it.


    Noticing that Qin Hai was looking at the fruit, Rong Rui reminded him, "Don''t walk around and pick the herbs here. There are restrictions on every herb here. If you touch the restrictions, even I won''t be able to save you."


    At this moment, a giant bird with colorful feathers suddenly flew towards the Ten Thousand Life Fruit. This giant bird had a wingspan of forty to fifty meters and its speed of flight was extremely fast. It was a strange bird with the cultivation of the False Core realm. ording to the rules of the three halls, this giant bird had already reached the strength of a Golden Emissary.


    As soon as the beast appeared, a hurricane appeared on the mountaintop. In the blink of an eye, sand and rocks were thrown into the air, and dust filled the air. It was almost impossible to see one''s five fingers in the air. The flying debris was like many cannonballs flying forward. In the blink of an eye, they had knocked down rows and rows of trees.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the big bird quickly rushed to the top of the Longevity Pce, its strong ws grabbing towards the white fruit at lightning speed.


    However, at this time, a multicolored light suddenly appeared above the Ten Thousand Life Fruit, urately hitting therge bird.<span>The giant bird let out a blood-curdling screech, and was instantly sent flying backwards by this seven-colored light ray. The only thing it left behind was a bloodstain and numerous flying feathers, which then disappeared without a trace.


    <span>Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They were inwardly speechless. The little idea they had just had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched. He looked at the various treasures that could be seen everywhere outside the pce and felt extremely pained.There was a kind of pain, called seeing countless treasures within reach, but not a single one.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Weng Rui seemed to be ustomed to these things. After a short pause, he led Qin Hai and the others into the pce.


    The interior of the pce was muchrger than he had imagined. There were many carvings on the walls, and in the middle of the pce, there was a flight of steps stretching up to a hundred meters. Hierarch Joey was leaning against a chair at the top, holding a pure-white cat in his arms.<span>There were more than ten architects standing on both sides of the stairs.


    Weng Rui led Qin Hai and the others up the stairs to Hierarch Joy. After bowing, he said, "Your Highness, they''ve returned!"


    <span>Hierarch Joey swept his gaze across Kane andpany, a brilliant smile blossoming on his face. "Good, not only have you guys won this match, you''ve only lost one person. This time, you''ve done very well. Onyx will be the first to be rewarded!"


    The maid quickly made a chair for Weng Tai. He bowed and thanked her before sitting down next to Hierarch Joy. Laughing, he said, "The main reason for our victory was because of them. If they didn''t dare to fight, they wouldn''t have achieved such a good result."


    <span>Hierarch Joey nodded and smiled. "Kane, tell us what happened."


    <span>"Yes sir!" Kane bowed and said, "After we entered the secret ne, we originally nned to set up an ambush at the Soulreaper Valley ording to n. Who would have known that the other party would pursue us relentlessly ¡­"


    Kane quickly recounted the entire process in detail. Hierarch Joy asked a few more questions, and finally praised, "Very good. You only have half of your number, but you still managed to eliminate all your opponents. This is a victory not only for our temple, but for you personally as well. I believe that after this event, it will be of great help to your future growth. "


    After which, Hierarch Joey waved his hand gently. "Men, bring the holy water out."A maid quickly brought a tray to Kane and the others. On the tray were five small bottles.


    <span>Seeing these small bottles, Nina and Fra were overjoyed. The Barbaric Cow''s big mouth was even below their ears. Even Kane could not conceal the excitement on his face.


    Hierarch Joey said, "You will be fighting a great battle. You will barely survive. Use this holy water to recuperate your bodies as soon as possible. Don''t leave any hidden dangers. The shrine will need you in the future.""Yes sir!" Kane was the first to take out a small bottle. Fra and Nina followed his example and each of them took out a bottle. Everyone was full of smiles and unable to contain their joy.


    <span>When the maid came in front of Qin Hai, he didn''t pick up the small bottle, but said, "Your Highness, I don''t need any other rewards, I just hope that Your Highness can let Amy and I go back."


    Hierarch Joey smiled and said, "Although you aren''t a member of the Three Temples, this bottle of holy water is still yours. Take it." "The holy water is a very good healing panacea, and your injuries are also very heavy. You''ll be able to recover as soon as you drink it."<span>Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before he finally picked up the small bottle.


    However, he did not n to drink the holy water inside. Even now, he still clearly remembered the bug that came out of Tu Bai Tu''s body. Who knows if there might be that kind of thing in that so-called holy water bottle.


    After that, Hierarch Joy bestowed many other treasures, such as cultivation techniques and techniques. In the end, it was announced to the public that Kane and the others had done a great deal and allowed them to cultivate in this ce for a month. Even Qin Hai was among them.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2557

    After the victory in thispetition, Hierarch Joey would wield the highest authority in the three halls for the next few years, ording to the rules set by the three Hierarchs.


    Therefore, after Hierarch Joey was done giving out rewards, the architects on both sides of the hall immediately congratted him. The hall was filled with cheers andughter.<span>Hierarch Joey even ordered people to bring out fine wine to share. The young and beautiful female servant brought cups of beautiful red wine, as well as a seductive and attractive youngdy dancing in the middle of the hall along with the music. The entire hall seemed to have turned into a sea of joy.


    In the midst of the cheers andughter, Qin Hai stood at the side with a wine cup in his hand. He looked at everything in front of him with cold eyes and a growing sense of foreboding.After a while, perhaps it was due to drinking a few more cups of wine, Hierarch Joy''s beautiful face also had a tantalizing blush. She nced at Qin Hai in the corner, the corners of her lips curled up, and suddenly walked down the stairs, arriving in front of Qin Hai.


    "Your aptitude is very good. Are you willing to join our Three Temples?"


    Qin Hai bowed slightly and said indifferently, "Thank you for your kind intentions, Your Highness. I have been out for a long time. My family is looking forward to my return, so ¡ª"<span>Hierarch Joey waved his hand and interrupted Qin Hai''s words, "It''s fine. After you join the Three Temples, you can return home. No one will restrict your freedom. With your talent, I''ll teach you a few more techniques. I believe your future achievements will be limitless. "


    Qin Hai''s face slightly changed, "Your Highness, I will definitely carefully consider your suggestion. In addition, I hope you can let Amy out. Her parents miss her very much, and I promised her that she would be safely sent home. ""No problem!" The corners of Hierarch Joey''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. "When you''ve decided, I''ll let Amy go with you. If you think about it now, I''ll let you take her now. "


    The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched violently as a wave of anger rose in his heart.<span>After taking a deep breath, he suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke again, "Your Highness, that was not what you said before entering the secret realm. You promised me before that as long as I help you finish thispetition, regardless of victory or defeat, you would let me bring Amy away, not to mention that you''ve even won this time. "


    <span>"Yes, I did, but I''ve changed my mind!" Hierarch Joey waved his hand, and the enchanting woman who was dancing immediately stopped moving her body. The hall quickly returned to its previous quiet state.


    Hierarch Joy sat back down at the top of the stairs and looked down at Qin Hai. He lightly said, "Although you helped us win thispetition and made a great contribution, you are a Chinese and know too many secrets of the Three Temples. Thus, other than joining the Three Temples, you have no other choice. The first choice is to join the three halls. From now on, I will cultivate you. In time, not only will you be promoted to a gold envoy but you will also be one in the shortest time possible. The other option was to die! Which do you choose? "


    Kane and the others'' expressions all changed. Nina''s face revealed astonishment as she immediately stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, we were able to smoothly win thispetition. We were lucky enough to survive and return. It''s all thanks to Qin Yun. Although Qin is Chinese, he saved all of our lives. He is of great help to us, so I believe that he won''t leak news of our situation.


    Kai, , and the others also came forward to speak up for Qin Hai. Even the Barbarian Cow was the same.


    In the end, Weng Rui stood up as well. After bowing, he said to Hierarch Joy, "Your Highness, this matter happened too suddenly. Why not give him some time to think it over? I believe Qin Yun will make the right decision."<span>"Alright, you take responsibility for this matter. If he doesn''t agree, we''ll kill him. " Hierarch Joey stood up and lightly said. He then turned around and left. All the architects in the hall bowed their heads to see him off.


    Not long after, all the other God Envoys had left, leaving Qin Hai, Kane, and the others behind.<span>Nina crowded around Qin Hai and worriedly asked, "What should we do now? If Qin Guan doesn''t agree, Hierarch Joy will really kill him."


    <span>"Qin, our Three Temples are pretty good. You can stay. In the future, we can fight side by side again!"


    Kane and  looked at each other and said apologetically, "Qin, I''m very sorry. We didn''t know it would turn out like this. "Don''t worry, we will think of a way to persuade His Highness, you must not be anxious and do not act rashly."


    <span>Qin Hai took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and nodded.


    Although Qin Hai was furious at Hierarch Joy for betraying his words, he didn''t have any better ideas right now. Hierarch Qiao''s cultivation was at the Nascent Soul Stage. Killing him was no different from crushing an ant. He could only dy it for now and hope that there would be a turn for the better.


    At that moment, Weng Rui appeared in the hall once more.


    <span>Nina immediately rushed in front of Weng Rui. "Master Weng Rui, can you please ask His Highness?" If it were not for Qin, we would all have died in the secret ne. Our three halls cannot treat him like this. "


    Weng Rui shook his head. "I can''t do anything about the decision of His Highness." Qin, I am very sorry, but from now on, you will not be able to go anywhere unless you agree to join the Three Temples. "


    Before he could finish his sentence, Weng Rui pointed a finger at Qin Hai.


    <span>A gust of wind instantly entered Qin Hai''s body and sealed his meridians.


    Qin Hai''s expression changed drastically.


    "Lock him up," he ordered.


    Immediately, two guards came up, grabbed Qin Hai from both sides and brought him into the dungeon.


    The dungeon was dark and deep. There was a nauseating smell of blood and bloodstains were everywhere.


    Passing by a cell, Qin Hai suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was Amy.<span>"Qin!" Amy, seeing Qin Hai, rushed to the door of the cell and shouted.


    Qin Hai never thought that even Amy would be locked up in the dungeon. For a moment, his anger was overflowing, and he struggled to break free from the two guards.<span>Although his power was sealed, but the pure strength of his body was not small either, and the two guards were soon knocked unconscious by him.


    <span>However, just as he was about to smash open the cell and rescue Amy, a strong gust of wind blew past him from behind. Qin Hai''s vision darkened and he quickly fainted.


    <span>When he woke up again, he was in a cell.


    <span>There were four walls in the cell. There were no windows and no doors. The walls were covered in strange patterns. There was light flowing from time to time. It looked very strange.


    These walls were extremely hard. No matter how much strength Qin Hai used, these walls were not damaged in the slightest. Instead, they caused his wrist to ache.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2558

    Weng Rui''s voice came from inside the cell, "Qin, don''t waste your time. Even God''s inheritor can''t forcefully break out of this cell. Save your strength and consider the suggestion of His Highness." I know you''re angry at me for doing this, but I''m really helping you, otherwise I would have pissed off His Highness Joy, and you would be dead by now. Think about it, think about your family back in Hua Xia, they all hope for you to return home safely. If you die here, you will never be able to see them again. "<span>Qin Haiughed out of anger, "So, I have to thank you? I risked my life to enter the secret realm, and used all my strength to help you guys win against each other. You guys actually repay me with kindness with enmity, and even wanted to kill me, and even said that it was for my own good.


    "Qin. Calm down. Think about it carefully. I''lle see you tomorrow."<span>After that, no matter how Qin Hai shouted, his voice never sounded again. He must have left by now.


    Qin Hai continued to beat at the walls and eventually came up empty-handed. It was just like what Eunuch said, these walls were abnormally tough and probably were specially used to imprison the God''s envoy. With his current cultivation level, he couldn''t get out, not to mention that his meridians were sealed by that old thing, Eunuch.


    Afterwards, Qin Hai sat cross-legged on the ground and tried to circte the true essence within his body. However, after a long time, he still failed.


    After all, he was a bit stronger than the old man. Moreover, the old man''s strength should be at the top of the list. His meridians were sealed by the old man so it wouldn''t be so easy to break through them.


    "You think you can make me surrender just like that? You must be dreaming!"<span>Qin Hai snorted. Even if his cultivation base was sealed and he was locked in a cell with four walls, he would never give in.


    Swish!


    <span>Suddenly, a storage bag appeared in his hand. He shook it a few times and arge amount of ck bugs fell out.


    Surprisingly, it was the ck bugs from the Soulreaper Valley.Back then in the Soulreaper Valley, Qin Hai had collected a batch of bugs. Originally, he nned to take them back to Shen Meng to study, but he didn''t expect them to be of use here.


    <span>Qin Hai then took out the weeds that grew in the passageway from the Universe Ring and applied the juice onto his body. The ck bugs detected the smell of the grass juice and immediately distanced themselves from Qin Hai. They began to crawl around the small cell.


    Not long after, the worms had bitten into the smooth and t wall, leaving it riddled with holes.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed. These worms were indeed powerful. They were practically invincible. Even the architects couldn''t forcefully break through these walls. But in front of these worms, they couldn''t withstand a single blow.


    At this rate, he would be able to leave the cell soon.


    Suddenly, all the bugs rushed towards the same wall and bit at it as if their lives depended on it.Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that there was a smell of blood behind this wall?


    <span>Under the bite of all the bugs in the river, a hole was quickly torn open in the wall, and the bugs immediately rushed over. Qin Hai followed closely behind, and came out of the cell through the hole.


    However, he was somewhat surprised to find that behind the wall was a four-sided sealed cell, and those ck bugs were biting at another wall.


    <span>When the bugs broke through the wall, Qin Hai followed them into the next cell.


    After passing through five cells in a row, Qin Hai emerged from the hole again. Suddenly, the area in front of him became clear.<span>This time it was no longer the four walls of the cell but a narrow corridor that could only amodate one person.


    The passage was sloping, leading from one end to the deep underground and from the other to the top.The bugs moved down the path rapidly. Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before he followed them.


    After crawling down for around 100 meters, there was a smell of blood in front of them. As for those ck bugs, they seemed to have eaten stimnts as they quickly rushed down, leaving Qin Hai far behind.<span>Soon after, a mournful scream could be heard from the bottom of the tunnel. It sounded like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, causing people to tremble in fear.


    However, the terrible screams did notst long. By the time Qin Hai had arrived at the underground passage, the sound was already almost inaudible.


    When Qin Hai jumped out from the tunnel, he realized that there was also a prison at the bottom. On one wall, a person was chained to the wall, and the ck bugs had already crawled all over his body and were gnawing at his flesh.<span>This person''s body was in tatters, and many parts of his body were covered with bones. His head was drooping, and he should have already died.


    Just when Qin Hai was about to go over and take a closer look, that person suddenly raised his head, opening his mouth wide and biting towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was shocked. Instinctively, he raised his fist and punched out,nding it right on the opponent''s head.


    However, to Qin Hai''s surprise, not only was he unable to injure the other party, his own punch was actually quite painful.From this, it could be seen that this person''s body was even tougher and stronger than his!


    <span>It had been a long time since Qin Hai hadst met an opponent with a body stronger than his own, and ording to what Shen Long said, Pan Gu techniques were the best of the best. Once he mastered them, his body alone would beparable to the most powerful magic treasures, invincible and almost invincible.


    However, it was clear that this person had never trained in Pangu''s Art, not even in the Body Refinement Realm. The reason why his body was so tough could only be because his cultivation had once been extremely heaven-defying.


    As Qin Hai moved closer, the ck bugs moved further and further away. However, they still gathered at a corner and stared at the weirdo who was tied up like a tiger staring at its prey.<span>"Who are you?" Qin Hai asked.


    That person''s hair was a mess, and his clothes were the same as his flesh. They were full of holes, making him look like a barbarian.


    However, it was still possible to tell that this foreigner had a high nose bridge and concave eyes. Furthermore, he was very tall ¡­Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, that person raised his head and nced at Qin Hai. His dark blue eyes were hidden behind his messy hair, making him look extremely strange.


    "Who are you? Who locked you up here?" Qin Hai asked again.


    He felt that this foreign man had most likely been imprisoned here by Hierarch Joey, and the enemy of his enemy was a natural ally. Thus, he wanted to first understand the situation; if possible, he was willing to work with this foreigner to obstruct Hierarch Joey.But at this moment, that strange person suddenly pounced towards Qin Hai. If it wasn''t for the iron chains pulling him back in time, Qin Hai would have fallen down. His fierce eyes looked as if he was about to devour Qin Hai.


    <span>"Bastard, you really don''t shed tears until you see the coffin!"


    Qin Hai was extremely angry and immediately retreated to the side. The ck bugs quickly climbed onto the weirdo''s body again.


    <span>A mournful scream resounded once again ¡­


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2559

    After a while, Qin Hai approached the weirdo again, and the bugs also left the man''s body.<span>"You can say it now. Who are you and why are you locked up here?"


    <span>After this round of bites, that person''s condition was even worse. His entire body was riddled with holes, and even part of his internal organs had been bitten off. However, this person was still alive, which showed just how tenacious his vitality was.


    <span>"I am Angus, Hierarch Angus!"


    After a while, the strange person finally opened his mouth. However, the first sentence that came out startled Qin Hai.


    "Are you the Hierarch?" Qin Hai asked in surprise.<span>Other than his exceptionally strong physique, this fellow didn''t seem like a cultivator at all, let alone a Hierarch.


    "That''s right, I am Hierarch Angus. It was that stinking woman, Joey, who caused me to be like this. She swallowed my cultivation and even imprisoned me here, so I want to kill her! "<span>It was a pity that the iron chains behind him were tightly attached to his body, making it impossible for him to break free no matter how hard he struggled.


    <span>By this time, Qin Hai had already noticed that the chains had pierced through Angus'' shoulder des. It was extremely horrifying.


    After shouting for a while, Angus started to pant. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "Are you the one sent by that stinking woman, Joey, to kill me?"


    <span>"No, like you, I was imprisoned by her as well. However, I was lucky enough to escape." Qin Hai said, "Your Highness Angus, you said that you are a Hierarch, but there are only three Hierarchs in the Three Temples. Why is that?"


    <span>Angus once again revealed a ferocious look and angrily said, "It''s all because of that stinking woman, Joey. When she first married me, she had evil intentions, but unfortunately, I was caught off guard and not only was her cultivation stolen, she also stole my temple." I will kill her! "


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned.


    Joey was Angus''s wife, and this woman had stolen his cultivation and imprisoned him here.


    The woman of snakes and scorpions was probably only so-so.


    <span>The Hierarch Angus had actually married a woman like this. No one knew what to say.


    In any case, Angus deserved some sympathy.


    "Hierarch Angus, I want to kill that vicious woman just like you. However, my cultivation is too low and I am not her match. Do you have any ideas? "<span>The enemy of the enemy was a natural ally, and Qin Hai still hoped that Angus would have a chance. Of course, his hopes weren''t high either. His level of cultivation had been taken away by Joey, and he had also been bitten full of holes by bugs. Being able to live like this was already difficult for him.


    <span>Angus thought for a moment, then said, "Come here. There is a bead in my stomach. Take it out." Just with this bead, you can control this shrine. No matter how powerful Joy is, she won''t be a match for you. "


    "Beads?" There was no pearl to be seen through the hole in Angus'' stomach. There was only blood flowing out from it. He asked doubtfully, "Does this bead really control this temple?"<span>"That''s right. Joey trapped me here in order to find this bead. However, even in her dreams, she would never imagine that this pearl is hidden in my stomach! " Angusughed.


    After that, Angus continued, "I built this shrine. There are many formations inside. As long as you get this pearl, you can use it to control that bitch. Even if her cultivation level is higher than yours, she won''t be a match for you."


    Qin Hai hesitated for a moment before walking towards Angus. Angus'' eyes shed with excitement, but only for a moment.


    Just as Qin Hai was getting closer to Angus, thetter suddenly extended his head and bit towards Qin Hai''s neck. At the same time, two sharp fangs grew out from his mouth.


    But before he could bite Qin Hai, a fist smashed into his lower jaw. Angus screamed miserably as his head was sent flying.


    "Do you think I would believe such a crappy lie?" Qin Hai punched and kicked Angus, then snappily said, "I originally thought you were pitiful, so I wanted to help you. Since you don''t know how to be kind, then go and die!"<span>As Qin Hai retreated, the ck bugs crawled all over Angus'' body once again, and his miserable shrieks rang out once more.


    Very soon, white bones were revealed on Angus'' body, making him look like a skeleton.<span>"Spare me, please spare me!" "Let me tell you a real secret. As long as you can find that ce, your cultivation will definitely soar. Even Joy will not be your match."


    <span>"Is that why Joey kept you here?" Qin Hai asked.


    Angus nodded weakly. "She''s always wanted that, but I''m not giving it to her, or she''ll kill me!"


    <span>Qin Hai approached once again, forcing the ck bugs on Angus'' body back. He asked, "Where is that thing?"


    "You climb up that hole. That thing is in the top room. However, with the formation protecting it, I''ll teach you how to break it ¡­ "


    <span>When Angus finished exining the method to break the formation, Qin Hai turned around and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Don''t be anxious. Hierarch Angus, I''ll go check if the thing you mentioned really exists. If it''s real, then I''lle and save you." Qin Hai did not hesitate to enter the cave and climb up once more.Behind him, Angus roared in rage, but it soon turned into wails and pleas for mercy. Eventually, he disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Hai didn''t pay any more attention to Angus. This guy was just like Joey. If he really was saved, it was very likely that he would suffer a bacsh from this bastard. Qin Hai would never do something so stupid.


    <span>He continued to climb along the passageway and soon reached the end. The entire passageway was over a hundred meters long, and it was unknown how Angus had managed to excavate it all these years.


    <span>Thankfully, the soil in the passageway was not hard. Qin Hai took out a dagger from his Universe Ring and continued to dig, easily digging away theyer of soil on top.


    After less than half an hour, the dagger stabbed into a hard object. Qin Hai was overjoyed. He immediately sped up to clean up theyer of dirt on top of the stone b, revealing it very quickly.<span>After sticking to the stone b and listening for a while, Qin Hai forcefully lifted the stone b and climbed out of the tunnel.


    There was a storage room on top of the passage. It was covered in dust. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.<span>After searching for a while, Qin Hai found a strange pattern on the wall of the chore house.


    ording to what Angus said just now, this should be the formation diagram.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2560

    The pattern on the wall was very inconspicuous, like a child''s graffiti. It was also very scattered, making it easy to be overlooked.


    Qin Hai carefully studied the diagram for a while and soon understood the formation well. Following that, he began to tap the diagrams one by one, with different priorities.Of course, the order and weight of his blows were not the same as Angus''s.


    <span>In reality, Angus had indeed left a trump card in his hand. If Qin Hai didn''t understand the formation and blindly followed Angus''s instructions to undo the formation, it was very likely that the formation would be destroyed and even lead to some unpredictable situations.


    After a while, the pictures on the wall mountain seemed to havee to life as they moved around the wall in a constantly changing shape.These patterns eventually gathered together and formed a circle. Then, it bloomed with a resplendent light.


    <span>Qin Hai let out a long sigh of relief. His worried heart was finally relieved. He knew that he had sessfully unsealed the seal.


    Sure enough, ripples began to appear on the surface of the wall and the shape of a door appeared. Qin Hai walked straight ahead, easily passing through the door.


    <span>To Qin Hai''s surprise, the space inside the door was extremely vast. It was arge circr dome with an area of at least a thousand square meters. There were many Night Pearls hanging on the dome, illuminating the hall until it was as bright as day.


    <span>Obviously, this hall could not exist within the shrine, and Angus must have used some form of secret space technique to create this small world.


    Qin Hai looked around before walking forward.<span>In the middle of the hall, there was a 3-4 meter tall stage. The high tform was made of white jade and was extremely exquisite. However, what made Qin Hai surprised was that ever since he entered, he had a strange feeling that something on the tform was calling out to him, or perhaps it was trying to draw him closer.


    However, before he climbed up onto the tform, the first thing that attracted his attention was the row of armored guards in front of the tform.


    <span>There were a total of eight golden armored martial artists. Each of them was more than two meters tall and d in dazzling golden armor. They carried spears, sabers, axes, and other weapons in their hands. They looked majestic and extraordinary.


    What was even more shocking was that although these golden warriors weren''t real people, only eight puppets, they still exuded an extremely strong killing intent. There was an aura of invincibility wherever the de went.


    <span>The armors of these golden warriors were all of extraordinary quality. Not only were they made of extraordinary materials, but they were also high-grade magic tools. The weapons in their hands were also iparably sharp, emitting a biting killing intent. They had definitely seen a blood killing weapon before.


    They must have been a killing machine that Angus had spent a lot of time and effort to build. It was the core strength of Angus, but even with such a powerful strength in his hands, Angus was ultimately destroyed by a woman. He was deceived by the woman he loved, and he even took away everything.


    Of course, they were now Qin Hai''s.However, Qin Hai encountered trouble when he tried to put the eight golden warriors into the Universe Ring. The eight golden warriors really did seem to have turned into statues, not only were they heavy, but they were also firmly fixed on the ground. Qin Hai had tried many times but still failed to put them into the Universe Ring.


    <span>"There should be a special method to control it!" Qin Hai thought to himself, thinking of Angus in the depths of the cave, he hoped that the insect would bite him for a while longer, otherwise the control methods of these golden armored warriors might be lost.


    That would be such a pity!


    <span>Helpless, Qin Hai could only give up on the eight golden warriors and climb the white jade steps up to the stage.


    The furnishings on the high tform were also very simple. There was only a dazzling golden chair and a table.


    The main ingredient of the chair was gold. It was engraved with a variety of lifelike patterns and was decorated with colorful gems. It looked dazzling and rich.


    The table was made of white jade, and it was trimmed with gold foil. It looked just as exquisite.<span>The items on the table were also very simple. There was only a bracelet of holding, which was exactly the same as the ones found in the Three Temples.


    However, when Qin Hai picked up the bracelet, before he could check what was inside, a drastic change urred in his dantian.


    The dragon rune that had been hidden in his dantian suddenly began to spin at high speeds, emitting thousands of rays of golden light.Soon after, a metal disk suddenly flew out from the bracelet and floated in front of Qin Hai, also radiating a golden light.


    <span>"Dragon Tally!"


    Qin Hai was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect there to be another dragon rune in this bracelet!<span>There were a total of nine dragon talismans, but this was the third one he found!


    Qin Hai held the dragon rune and discovered that thendscape patterns on it were different from the patterns on the other two.<span>Suddenly, the dragon talisman flew out from his palm and entered his body.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai''s entire body shook. His meridians that had been sealed by Weng Rui had been linked up in an instant. His cultivation base had beenpletely restored.


    But right now, Qin Hai could not move at all. It was as if boundless natural elemental energy was gushing out from the dragon talisman in his dantian. At the same time, a mysterious voice resounded in his mind.


    Unknowingly, Qin Hai was already sitting cross-legged on the ground, entering a deep meditative state.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>At the same time, Nina and Fra appeared at the entrance of the dungeon.


    <span>The entrance to the dungeon was in a room behind the temple, guarded by two guards.


    Nina and Fra looked at each other before walking over.<span>"Halt!" A guard immediately held out his hand to stop them, "Without His Highness'' permission, no one is allowed to enter the dungeon!"


    Nina''s face bloomed into a brilliant smile. "Brothers, we just want to visit our friends and persuade him."


    "That won''t do. Without your highness'' permission, no one can go down. Hurry up and leave, otherwise don''t me us for being impolite!" Another guard said very stiffly.Nina secretly frowned and looked at . She nodded slightly and made a hand seal with her hand. She then began to mutter an incantation. Soon, an invisible ripple quietly spread out and enveloped the two guards.


    Nina took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it over. She said with a smile, "Two brothers, this is His Highness'' handwritten order. Can we enter?"


    There were actually no words on the paper, but the two guards had already lost their minds after  used a secret technique. After receiving the paper, they subconsciously treated it as an oracle. They then opened the entrance and said, "Sure, please enter!"


    Nina was overjoyed and quickly slipped into the dungeon with Fra.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2561

    Half an hourter, Nina and Fra returned to the exit of the dungeon and, using the same trick, quietly left the dungeon with Amy.<span>Outside the dungeon, Kane and the Barbaric Cow immediately came over to wee them when they saw theming out.


    "Qin noting out?" Kane was surprised to see that Nina and Fra had brought only Amy with them.


    "We only found Amy in the dungeon. We didn''t see Qin."


    <span>"Did His Highness already kill Qin?" The Barbaric Cow said in astonishment.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    At this moment, a cry of rm came from the side. Amy''s face turned pale, and her body was on the verge of copse.


    Nina quickly red at the bull, supporting Amy and consoling her, "Don''t listen to the bull, His Highness Joy values Qin very much, he won''t easily kill him."<span>Kane pondered for a moment before nodding and saying, "I heard that there are some special prisons in the dungeons that are specially designed to imprison criminals at the level of envoys. The four sides of the prison were sealed, imprable and indestructible. Even if the architect was locked up it would be very difficult to escape. It''s possible that Qin is locked up in this prison, so you can''t find him. "


    "Then what should we do now?" Fra asked.<span>Kane shook his head. "If Qin Zhen were really locked in this prison, we wouldn''t be able to save him."


    "No way!" Nina said resolutely, "Qin Guan saved me many times in the secret realm. If it weren''t for him, I would have died a long time ago." I have to save him no matter what. I can''t just watch him die. "


    <span>With that, she gritted her teeth and said, "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll get a pile of high-explosive drugs and st the dungeon open. I refuse to believe that I can''t save him!"


    The Barbaric Cowughed and said, "Count me in. I like high explosive drugs!"


    "All of you, stop messing around!" Kane said in a deep voice, "Qin not only saved you, but all of us. We owe him our lives, so we all want to save him. But we can''t do it recklessly, or not only will we not be able to save him, we might even harm him. "


    Fra asked softly, "Kane, do you have a way?"<span>Kane said, "Take Amy and leave first, don''t let anyone see you. Right now, I can only go to Lord Weng Rui and plead for mercy."


    <span>"Kane, when you see Lord Hongrui, tell him that I voluntarily give up all the rewards. I only hope that His Highness Joy can let Qin safely leave." Nina suddenly said.


    "Me too!" The Barbaric Cow followed closely behind.


    and Kane looked at each other, and Kane nodded, "Alright, that''s settled then. When I see Sir Weng Rui, I will exin it to him clearly, the four of us will voluntarily give up all rewards. We only hope that His Highness can let Qin safely leave."


    Half an hourter, Unruh was standing in front of Hierarch Joey.<span>Hierarch Joey, who was holding the white cat, leaned on the soft ground and said lightly, "Kane and the others are willing to give up all the rewards. Do you just want me to let that Chinese kid go?"


    "Yes, Kane said Qin Guan saved them in the secret ne. If it weren''t for Qin Guan''s help, they would have all died inside the secret ne. They would not have gotten the final victory." Therefore, they are willing to do everything they can to help Qin Lie and voluntarily give up on all the rewards. "


    <span>"So, in their eyes, I am also a vile woman who repaid kindness with hatred, right or wrong? Did they ever say that they wanted to leave the Three Temples with Qin Lie or go straight to Hua Xia? "


    Weng Rui quickly said, "Absolutely not! "Your Highness, you have put in great effort in doing this, and everything you have done is for the long-term development of the three halls. Everyone is very clear that Kane and the others will definitely understand the difficulties you are facing, and it is even more impossible for them to betray your majesty and the three halls because of this!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Weng Rui asked, "Your Highness, if Qin Si refused to join the Three Temples, would you really kill him?"


    Hierarch Joy said, "Qin has great talent. He can be considered a rare talent. If he is willing to join the Three Temples, I will focus on cultivating him." If he doesn''t want to join the Three Temples, I won''t kill him because he once helped us, but I will cripple his cultivation. You can handle this matter. "


    "Yes sir!" Weng Rui said, "Your Highness is magnanimous. After Kane and the others know about this, they will definitely be very grateful to Your Highness.""There''s no need for me to be grateful. Tell them that the reward I gave them was to raise their cultivation as fast as possible, and not to use it to anger me!" Hierarch Joey said.


    "Yes, I''ll go and tell them right away!"


    As soon as Honre came out of His Highness'' residence, he sent for Kane and informed him of his decision.


    Kane''s expression immediately changed, "My lord, although Qin Guan is modest and polite, I can see that he is a very proud person. He will definitely not join the Three Temples. To cripple his cultivation is no different from killing him! "Weng Rui humphed, "What do you think His Highness Joy should do? No matter how nice Qin is to you, he is still a Chinese. If we just let him go like this, he will be a formidable opponent for us three halls in the future! Kane, don''t forget that you are a member of the Three Temples, and that everything His Highness has done is for the sake of the Three Temples. I''m warning you, if you guys dare to act recklessly, I won''t forgive you! "


    Kane opened his mouth and could only lower his head and say, "Yes!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Kane came out, Nina and the others immediately surrounded him.


    "Kane, what did Lord Weng Rui say? Is His Highness willing to let Qin go back?"


    Kane nodded. "Lord Weng Rui said that since Qin Guan had helped the three halls before, he could let him go back to Huaxia.""Great!" The Barbaric Cow let out a cheer, and Nina and Fra also revealed expressions of joy.


    However, Kane did not have the slightest smile on his face. He said with a worried expression, "But Your Highness has a condition. If Qin Si is unwilling to join the Three Temples and insists on returning to Hua Xia, then his cultivation must be destroyed."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Nina quickly said, "How can this be? Is there any difference between killing him and this?"<span>Kane shook his head. "We''ve done all we can, and for the time being that''s all we can do. We must find Qin as soon as possible and try our best to persuade him to stay, or else His Highness will certainly cripple his cultivation. "


    <span>"It seems like we have to go to the dungeon again!" Nina sighed, worry written all over her face.


    At this moment, Nina suddenly felt something climb onto her shoes. She looked down and was shocked to see a ck bug lying on her shoe.<span>"Where did thise from?" Nina picked up the bug. The others were surprised to see the bug.


    <span>They were very familiar with these ck bugs. The fact that they were able to kill their opponent and win thepetition without a hitch had helped them a lot. Therefore, the few of them had a good impression of this bug.


    <span>But the problem was, this wasn''t Soulreaper Valley, but the shrine of His Highness Joy. How could such a bug appear here?


    Could it be ¡­


    Nina and Fura looked at each other. Their eyes lit up at the same time before they said in unison, "Qin!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2562

    What Qin Hai didn''t know was that after the several hundred ck bugs devoured Angus'' body, they quickly produced arge number of eggs, and these eggs hatched into worms in a very short amount of time.


    <span>There was no other reason. Although his cultivation was taken away by Joey, Angus was still a god after all, his flesh and blood were already different from ordinary cultivators. To these bugs, it was no different from immortal pills and elixirs.


    <span>The hundreds of bugs quickly turned into thousands, then into tens of thousands, until Angus'' body waspletely devoured. The number of bugs in the depths of the cave was countless, and it was definitely no less than the number in the Soulreaper Valley.


    After devouring Angus'' flesh and blood, these worms quickly spread in all directions. Within a few hours, the entire underground of the temple was filled with these bugs.<span>The instigator of all this, Qin Hai, was still sitting cross-legged on the tform. He waspletely unaware of what had happened.


    After the third dragon talisman entered his body, it immediately fused with the dragon talisman in his dantian. Not only did it make the dragon talisman inside his body bigger, but there seemed to be many miraculous changes within the talisman.However, Qin Hai did not have the time to understand this in detail. He had been listening to the strange sounds reverberating in his mind. These sounds were mysterious and seemed like someone was whispering a cultivation secret technique to his ear, exining the cultivation method of this secret technique.


    This cultivation technique was called the ''Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra'', it was passed down from the elder who created the dragon talisman. If one cultivated the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra to its peak, they would be the legendary ''Dragon Emperor'', ruling over the dragon race.


    However, there were a total of nine Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra. Only by collecting theplete nine dragon talismans would one be able to obtain theplete Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra. Currently, Qin Hai only had the first three Dragon Resisting Scriptures.Moreover, to practice the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra, one must first cripple their own cultivation and start from the beginning.


    Qin Hai was rather hesitant.


    Although his cultivation speed of the nameless mental cultivation method was slow, Shen Long had once said that this mental cultivation method was also very good. ording to the cultivation world''s rankings, it should be an Earth level cultivation technique, and Shen Long wouldn''t be able to take out any better cultivation method to teach Qin Hai.


    However, Shen Long had also said that the nameless cultivation technique that he practiced was notplete. If he wanted to improve in the future, he would need toplete the follow-up cultivation technique.


    As for the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra, it was at least a sky-rank cultivation technique. It might even be a legendary and extremely rare saint rank cultivation technique. Furthermore, as long as he practiced the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra to the third level, he would be able to sense the remaining dragon talismans.<span>Comparing the two, the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra was obviously stronger, but whether or not it was truly powerful still needed to be verified.


    <span>Fortunately, Qin Hai had the decisiveness. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to cripple his cultivation and start from the beginning to cultivate the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra.


    There was no helping it. He was in a dangerous situation right now, so he could only take the risk. Otherwise, if Hierarch Joey lost his patience and decided to kill him, then it would be toote to say anything!


    Just do it!


    Qin Hai did not hesitate to cripple his cultivation and immediately fell from the Earthly Paradise to be a normal person.<span>But soon after, when he began to practice the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra, arge amount of extremely pure natural elemental energy suddenly surged out from the dragon talisman, and in just a few minutes, it helped him cultivate the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra to the great perfection of the firstyer.


    Qin Hai''s mind shook and he quickly began to practice the second level of the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra.<span>This time, Qin Hai''s progress was slightly slower, but it only took him half an hour to reach the Perfection Stage in the secondyer of the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra.


    At this moment, his dantian was very different from the one he had practiced the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra. If his dantian used to be like ake, and true essence was the water from theke, then his dantian was now like an endless ocean. When the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra reached the great circle of the secondyer, this ocean was already filled with seawater, turning into an endless ocean.


    Unfathomable!


    Qin Hai suppressed the joy in his heart and continued to practice the third level of the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra.Suddenly, a change urred in his dantian. A long golden dragon flew out from the dantian''s sea. Countless amounts of seawater rose into the air, turning into a golden light that circled around the long golden dragon. Finally, it turned into a round golden light ball.


    In just half an hour, the boundless sea of his dantian was reduced to nothingness, and the size of the golden ball of light also increased countless times.<span>The golden light shone like a real sun, radiating tens of thousands of golden lights.


    At this moment, if someone were to see Qin Hai, they would notice that his body was emitting an extremely dazzling golden light. He was as if a god had descended to the mortal world, majestic and awe-inspiring.


    At the same time, just as the Quintessential Essence in Qin Hai''s dantian was exhausted, endless heaven and earth elemental energy suddenly surged out from the Dragon Tally.


    The golden ball of light in his dantian revolved swiftly, absorbing all the elemental energy in the world.


    <span>After an unknown amount of time, the golden ball of light suddenly copsed inward, quickly condensing into a golden ball that floated within Qin Hai''s dantian.


    <span>Although it no longer emitted a dazzling golden light, the interior of the golden ball seemed to be an endless universe, with endless stars and a vast, endless neb.


    And at this time, the golden light surrounding Qin Hai''s body alsopletely disappeared, reced by a deep and profound dao halo.


    Not long after, the golden ball floating in his dantian underwent another change. The myriad of stars within it suddenly revolved rapidly around the center of the ball, then they turned into godly dragons that rushed out of the ball and scattered in all directions throughout Qin Hai''s body.


    Dragon roars rose and fell one after another. Countless tiny divine dragons weaved through Qin Hai''s blood vessels and meridians, devouring his flesh and blood before condensing it into new flesh and blood.


    When the flesh and blood in Qin Hai''s entire body werepletely alternated between old and new, the divine dragons scattered everywhere charged towards the Zifu on the center of Qin Hai''s brows. Qin Hai''s Zifu also suddenly split open, revealing such arge space.


    Unknowingly, a tiny figure faintly appeared in the mass of light. One could vaguely make out that it looked exactly like Qin Hai.<span>The little person sat cross-legged and formed a seal with both hands. However, it was not very clear and was hidden in a hazy white mist. The dragon talisman was faintly discernable and floated behind the little person''s head like a golden wheel.


    <span>Swish!


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly opened, shing with a golden light before disappearing.


    Looking at the time, a smile appeared on Qin Hai''s face. It had only been half a day, but he had already finished training the first threeyers of the Body Controlling Dragon Heart Scripture, so smoothly that even he could not imagine it.


    Currently, the Jindan within his Dantian was still present, but the Primordial Spirit had already appeared within the Violet Pce. Its cultivation was between the Jindan Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage, and it should be at the Great Circle of the Jindan Stage.


    However, his strength definitely far exceeded that of an ordinary Aurous Core stage expert. Even if he were to meet a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, he should be able to put up a fight.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2563

    At this moment, all of Qin Hai''s clothes had disappeared. Beside him was arge pool of ck, tainted blood, and even broken bones. These were the pieces of trash he had refined from his body during his cultivation earlier.


    <span>The current him, however, was much stronger than the majority of the Aurous Core stage cultivators. If he were to use the Pangu Genesis Technique, his physical strength would probably beparable to a nascent soul.


    If Hierarch Joey wanted to keep him here, it wouldn''t be easy!


    Qin Hai was extremely happy, but it was a pity. If he had nine Dragon Symbols, he could have cultivated the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra to mastery. At that time, his cultivation would probably reach an unimaginable height.<span>However, Qin Hai was already satisfied to be able to raise his cultivation to such a level in just half a day. At the very least, he no longer had to fear Hierarch Joy.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai immediately felt rxed. He once again picked up the bracelet that Angus had left behind.


    <span>Within the bracelet were piles of rare materials. There were countless herbs and herbs. All of them were rare treasures. There were two big baskets of Myriad Life Fruits that were piled up together like cabbages in a market.


    Seeing so many rare materials and top quality herbs, even Qin Hai was amazed. The treasures that Angus had collected were far more valuable than the treasures that he had looted from the treasury of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    With these things, let alone three Jade Condensation Pills, he could easily refine even thirty of them.


    Soon, Qin Hai found a scroll in his bracelet. On it, he recorded the origins of the eight golden armored martial artists.<span>These eight golden armored warriors were actually found by Angus in the treasury of the pce when he was with the allied army of the eight empires when they invaded China. In other words, these eight golden armored martial artists were originally from China.


    <span>In the years before Joey had taken his power away, Angus had been researching these eight Gold Armored Warriors. However, he hadn''t been able to find a way to control these eight Gold Armored Warriors. He only guessed that these eight Gold Armored Warriors needed some sort of special technique to control them.


    <span>After changing into clean clothes, Qin Hai walked down from the tform and returned to the front of the eight golden armored martial artists. He tried many different methods to control the warriors like he did with the corpse puppet, but none of them worked.


    Fortunately, his current strength was countless times stronger than before. He could easily move these golden warriors, but he was still unable to put them into his Universe Ring. In the end, his Good Fortune Cauldron was even more effective, and he sessfully put all the golden warriors into it.In the end, Qin Hai looked around, not even sparing the Night Pearls on the dome. He dug them all out and stored everything that could be taken within the great hall into his Universe Ring.


    Angus was most likely dead by now, and the things he had left behind were now ownerless.


    Soon, Qin Hai appeared in that small storage room. Instead of digging into the hole again, he opened the door to the utility room.The storage room was located in a remote area, so it should be located in a corner of the shrine.


    <span>After Qin Hai walked out of the storage room, just as he was about to grab someone to ask for the location of the dungeon, he suddenly heard a loud bang. A building near the shrine had copsed.


    What was more shocking was that after the house copsed, countless ck bugs crawled out from the ruins and started crawling in all directions.


    "Why did it change so much?" Qin Hai was stunned, thinking that he had seen wrongly.<span>The gold envoys screamed as the ck bugs fled all over the ce.


    <span>At this time, a person suddenly flew over from a distance. It was Rong Rui. Weng Rui angrily shouted: "Be quiet! Be careful of your head!"


    Looking at the ck bugs on the ground, Weng Rui''s face turned pale. He raised his hand and hit the ground with his palm.The powerful elemental energy instantly shattered the ck bugs that were running on the ground. Even the ck bugs below the ground found it hard to escape death.


    <span>"What are you all standing around in a daze for? Investigate. You must find Qin Lie before nightfall. Otherwise, all of you will be punished!" Weng Rui turned around and left.


    <span>Returning to the temple, Weng Rui walked to Kane and the others with an ashen face and stared at them coldly. "Are you going to continue to plead for Qin now? Look at what he did! His Highness already knew of this matter, so no matter who pleaded, it was useless! If you continue to speak up for him, don''t me me for not reminding you that His Highness Joy will very likely be med on you! "


    Nina said, "Sir, Amy is innocent. She did not do anything to let Temple down. It would be better to let her go."<span>"No way!" With a cold snort, he red at Nina and berated her, "How dare you! How dare you secretly release the prisoners ordered by His Highness! If His Highness finds out, all of you will die!" "Don''t bother with this matter anymore. If I know that you guys still dare to enter the dungeon on your own, don''t me me for being rude!"


    After he finished speaking, Weng Rui quickly left.


    Kane and Fra looked at each other and sighed. "If I had known it would turn out like this, I might as well have sent Amy out earlier," the bison said, vexed. "But that brat, Qin, is really amazing. He actually caused such amotion even while locked in the dungeon. I really did not make a mistake."


    The Barbarian Cow''s words made themugh involuntarily. It was true. They had never thought that Qin Hai would be able to escape and even cause such a ruckus after being confined in such a airtight dungeon. Currently, the entire shrine was filled with those ck bugs, and this ce didn''t have the kind of grass that grew in the passage of the Soulreaver Valley, so they could only forcefully kill them.<span>However, there were countless of these bugs. After killing a batch, there would be another. Now, even Divine Envoy Weng was busy killing bugs. It could be said that he was half dead from anger.


    <span>"Could it be that Qin has already escaped? If that''s really the case, then that''s great! " Fra said.


    Nina shook her head. "He definitely won''t leave without saving Amy."After thinking for a moment, Nina said, "No matter what, I still have to go to the dungeon." As long as we send Amy out, there''s no need for you to take risks. With his abilities, he will definitely be able to escape sessfully. "


    <span>"No, this is too dangerous!" "Lord Hongrui said just now that we were not allowed to go into the dungeon again. And I suspect they put Amy back in the dungeon to lure Qin out. It''s a trap! "


    "Then what should we do? Could it be that we can only watch Qin Lie die? " Flora said with a frown.The few of them were speechless and fell into deep thought.


    They didn''t notice that a figure had shed behind them, heading straight for the dungeon.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2564

    <span>Qin Hai had clearly heard the conversation between Kane and Nina just now.


    <span>However, he did not go up to greet Nina and the others.


    To Nina and the others, the three shrines would always be their home. Hierarch Joy was the Hierarch that they were loyal to. Unless there was no other choice, they definitely wouldn''t betray Hierarch Joey.<span>Thus, Kane and Nina are currently in a difficult position. On the one hand, there were the Three Temples and Hierarch Joey. On the other hand, there were the closepanions of thepany they had once worked with. Regardless of which side they were going to help, it would be the most painful choice for them.


    However, Qin Hai was still very grateful to them. At this time, he believed that the vast majority of people would choose to protect themselves and would never enter this muddy water.Even the close friends of many years, and even brothers of flesh and blood, did notck such precedents.


    However, the four of them did not choose to retreat. Instead, they tried to find a way to help him. This moved Qin Hai.


    <span>In this situation, he couldn''t afford to make things difficult for Nina and the others. Therefore, he chose to quietly move far away and didn''t disturb Nina and the others.


    From beginning to end, this matter had nothing to do with Nina and the others. It was only a conflict between him and Hierarch Joey.Soon, Qin Hai arrived at the entrance to the dungeon.


    <span>What was different from before was that when Nina and the others revealed the matter of saving Amy and Qin Hai, as well as Qin Hai''s escape from the dungeon, the prison guards were severely reprimanded. Right now, there were only two guards at the entrance of the dungeon, but instead of four people, each of them had sharp des in their hands and appeared very nervous.


    The four of them were all Gold Emissaries who had experienced hundreds of battles. Their strength wasn''t much weaker than Nina''s group.


    <span>With such a strong defensive force, even if Nina and the others tried to force their way into the shrine, they would have no way of saving her, let alone the fact that they were inside Hierarch Joy''s shrine.


    If Qin Hai really intended to forcefully pass, there would be no return!<span>Therefore, no one would believe that Qin Hai would really appear here and that he would forcefully break into the dungeon to save Amy.


    However, nothing in this world was absolute. Sometimes, things would proceed in the most unimaginable direction.For example, now, Qin Hai had suddenly appeared outside the entrance to the dungeon and swaggered towards it.


    <span>"Halt!"


    The four guards were shocked. Although Qin Hai''s appearance had surprised them, they still made the right decision immediately.<span>The four of them drew their weapons at the same time and surrounded Qin Hai.


    "Goodd, Lord Weng Rui has already given the order to arrest you if you dared to appear. If you disobey, you will be executed immediately." You actually dare toe here! "


    "Why didn''t Ie? If your brothers and sisters were locked up, would you not go and save them? Furthermore, I didn''t offend His Highness, but instead risked my life to help her win the match. She was prepared to kill me just because I wasn''t willing to join the Three Temples. Isn''t it too much for her to do this? "


    Qin Hai snorted coldly. "You should also think about it carefully. If Hierarch Joy treats me like this now, he will treat you the same way in the future. Do you think this self-serving leader is worth it for you to continue following after him? ""Good boy, not only do you not know how to repent, you even dare to speak ill of His Highness." Brothers, there''s no need to waste our time on him. Just capture him and leave him to Sir Weng! "


    <span>The other guardughed sinisterly, "Don''t keep bringing up the matter of you going to the secret realm. Don''t think that just because you guys won thepetition that you guys are that amazing. All of you were just lucky. If it weren''t for the special benefits of the Soulreaper Valley and those disgusting bugs, you would have already died a long time ago. With this natural advantage, no matter who went in, they would still win. It is your fortune that your highness has set his sights on you, and yet you do not treasure it. A person like you should die a thousand times over! "


    <span>"That''s right, I''ve disliked you a long time ago." It''s your bad luck that you got into our hands today! "


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After hearing the words of the guards, Qin Hai''s lips curved into a cold smile, "Really? So that''s what you all think. I''m rather surprised. Cut the crap. Use whatever skills you have in mind. It would be best if all of you coulde at me together. Today, I will properly teach you all a lesson and let you all know what it means to sit in the well and watch the sky. "As if they had heard the funniest joke, one of the four guards stepped forward andughed sinisterly: "I heard that your spear art is not bad. You probably have been hiding in the secret realm all this time to dodge the cold spear. But you won''t have a chance today, because I won''t give you a chance to shoot! "


    Just as he finished speaking, this person suddenly leaped forward and arrived in front of Qin Hai. The long saber in his hand raised a cold saber light as he swiftly shed at Qin Hai''s chest.


    However, before his de could cut into Qin Hai''s body, it suddenly seemed to be stuck in something. The man looked carefully and was immediately shocked. Qin Hai had only used two fingers to grasp the tip of his de.


    <span>"Your speed is too slow and your strength is pitifully weak. Your knife skills are far inferior to Nina''s." Qin Hai said in disdain, "If you enter the secret realm, you will definitely not live for more than an hour!"


    "Bastard!" That person was infuriated. He desperately tried to snatch the longde back, but no matter how much strength he used, no matter how red his face and neck became, his de was still tightly grasped by Qin Hai and could not twitch at all.


    <span>When he wanted to lift his foot and kick towards Qin Hai, Qin Hai''s kick was faster than his kick andnded urately on his leg. With a crack, the man''s shin and tibia was broken. The piercing pain made him cry out miserably as cold sweat covered his neck in an instant.


    Qin Hai kicked him again and sent him flying. He threw away the sabre in his hand and coldly looked at the remaining three people. "You only have one chance. Attack together!"<span>"You are simply courting death!" The remaining three people were infuriated, rushing towards Qin Hai like a swarm of bees. The weapons in their hands hacked viciously at Qin Hai.


    But at this moment, Qin Hai suddenly disappeared, and all three of their attacks missed.


    The next moment, Qin Hai suddenly appeared behind one of the men. He patted him on the shoulder and said with disdain, "You guys are too slow. You''re just a bunch of trash!"


    "Bastard, go to hell!" Shocked and furious, the man immediately turned around and chopped at Qin Hai. However, in the blink of an eye, a bowl-sized fist smashed into his face, instantly sending him flying away. After that, hepletely lost consciousness.The remaining two people looked at each other in dismay. Then, they turned around and ran out of the room at the same time.


    However, before they could run out of the room, Qin Hai had already caught up with them. With two punches, he had knocked them down cleanly!


    "Before the battle begins, we retreat. It looks like I have to take back what we just said." Trash like you would probably not even survive for ten minutes after entering the secret ne! "<span>Qin Hai snorted coldly. He turned around, pulled open the door of the dungeon and walked in.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2565

    <span>Compared to the time when Qin Hai first entered the dungeon, the current dungeon was practically ruins.


    <span>All the cells were riddled with holes as the ck bugs bit into them. Broken walls and big and small eyes could be seen everywhere.


    <span>The passage to the dungeon was filled with a thickyer of ck bugs. Of course, they were all dead.


    The prisoners in the dungeons had all been moved to other ces as well. However, the strong stench of blood and mold still permeated the air, making people feel like vomiting when they smelled it.


    Qin Hai didn''t like this ce. The thought of Amy being locked up here made his anger grow even stronger.<span>Stepping on the worm''s carcass, he stepped forward. Deep in the dungeon, he heard the faint sound of breathing, and then he saw Amy in a cell without a door.


    <span>Amyy curled up on the floor, motionless, but still breathing.


    She was wearing a thin dress, and the cold of the dungeon made her curl up in her sleep, shivering.


    <span>Qin Hai''s pupils constricted slightly as his icy gazended on the person beside Amy.


    <span>Next to Amy, a man in his thirties was sitting cross-legged on the floor, meditating with his eyes closed. A long sword was resting on hisp.


    "Very strong power, you have a good body!" The man suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards Qin Hai. "No wonder His Highness Joey has set his eyes on you. Your aptitude is really good. In time, your achievements will be very high."


    "Who are you?" Qin Hai didn''t remember seeing this man before. He hadn''t seen this man in the main hall yesterday either.<span>"My name is Carl. Ke Lake was the fifteenth god envoy under His Highness Joey. I just got back, so you didn''t see me. " Ke Lake lightly said, "But I''ve heard about you. I saw your move just now, you are indeed very strong, but you are not my opponent." "Considering how hard it is for you to cultivate, I can give you a chance. As long as you go with me to see His Highness, I won''t kill you."


    <span>Obviously, this guy called Ke Lake had seen the whole process of Qin Hai''s fight with the four guards at the entrance of the dungeon clearly.


    However, Qin Hai had not used any of his cultivation base and had only used his physical strength.


    Thus, Ke Lake did not know that Qin Hai''s current cultivation level was no longer the same as before.


    "How many architects does Hierarch Joey have?" Qin Hai asked."Rank 18, I am ranked 15. Although my rank is not high, it is enough to kill you!" Ke Lake was always calm and rxed, as if killing Qin Hai was no different than crushing an ant to him.


    In fact, if Qin Hai hadn''t broken through, then when his cultivation was still in the Earth Immortal Realm, there would be a difference of two realms between Ke Lake and him. No matter how strong Qin Hai was, he still wouldn''t be Ke Lake''s match.


    On the other hand, for Ke Lake, killing Qin Hai wasn''t that difficult.<span>Because of this, Ke Lake was the only person in the dungeon waiting for Qin Hai. For Rong Rui and the others, arranging an envoy to wait for Qin Hai to "walk right into a trap" was already a high standard of treatment. They only did this because they didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Ke Lake continued, "My weapon is the sword, and I learned Chinese sword techniques. Its power is very good, if you want to learn in the future, I can teach you, but you must join the Three Temples first."Qin Haiughed, "Has anyone ever told you that your stinky look is annoying?"


    "Stinky?"


    "The meaning of being arrogant and conceited."Ke Lake''s face immediately turned serious. "You think I''m talking big?"


    <span>Qin Hai stretched out his finger and crooked it at Ke Lake. "Come, take out your sword techniques. Let me see how powerful you are. Are you bragging?"


    "You will regret it!" Ke Lake''s face shed with anger, and the sword on his knee suddenly flew up.


    "ng!"


    As the sword was unsheathed, a sh of cold light filled the entire dungeon. The temperature in the dungeon seemed to drop by a few degrees, bing even colder.Qin Hai''s pupils contracted as he stared at the sword floating in the air.


    Although he had also broken through to the Aurous Core stage, this was still his first time fighting an expert of the Divine Envoy level alone.He had to fight to know what his truebat strength was.


    <span>Swish!


    The longsword suddenly arced towards Qin Hai''s throat.


    Qin Hai tilted his head to the side as he dodged. A strand of hair just happened to be brushed by the sword de.


    The slightest mistake was both risky and risky.<span>Ke Lake''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. He obviously didn''t expect Qin Hai to be able to dodge this sword attack.


    "Looks like I have to improve my evaluation of you. You are very fast, and your reaction is also very fast!" However, this is far from enough! "<span>The seal on Ke Lake''s hand changed again. He changed the direction of his long sword and stabbed towards Qin Hai again.


    However, this time, Qin Hai still managed to dodge, and he was not harmed in the slightest.


    Ke Lake opened his mouth in surprise. If Qin Hai had relied on luck to avoid his first strike, then this time, Qin Hai had truly disyed his extraordinary reaction speed.No wonder His Royal Highness Joy valued him so much. In order to capture him, he even made him, the God''s Envoy, wait for him to fall into a trap.


    <span>After taking a deep breath, Ke Lake''s mood quickly returned to normal.


    He said proudly, "Your performance has forced me to have a whole new level of respect for you, but it is impossible for you to dodge my third strike. "I''ll give you onest chance. If you go with me to see His Highness, I''ll spare your life, or else you will immediately be a corpse!"


    However, Qin Hai sighed, "Don''t be so cocky. I thought the sword techniques you learned from Huaxia were amazing, but it turns out they are just a trick to fool little kids." "Since there''s still the third sword move, you should hurry up and do it. After that, I''ll let you experience what is called a true Sword Controlling Technique."


    Ke Lake flew into a rage, "You are too arrogant!"<span>Swish!


    His sword stabbed towards Qin Hai again. This time, the flying sword was even sharper than before. It was almost impossible to see it with the naked eye.


    However ¡­This time, not only did Qin Hai not dodge, he even stretched out his hand and urately grabbed Ke Lake''s flying sword.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Ke Lake was dumbfounded, he opened his mouth and was tongue-tied, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Too slow, it''s too slow!" Qin Hai held Ke Lake''s flying sword and casually erased the mark left by Ke Lake on the flying sword. "Now,e and experience my sword control skill!"


    <span>As soon as he said that, the flying sword in Qin Hai''s hand flew up again and headed straight for Ke Lake.


    In that instant, Ke Lake suddenly saw that the sky was filled with sword beams. With a nce, he could see that tens of thousands of flying swords were lunging at him at the same time.


    <span>Every sword was iparably sharp, exuding an ice-cold sword intent.


    Each of these swords was incredibly fast!<span>"Break for me!" Ke Lake suddenly rose up. With a whistling sound, his fists flew in the air. In a short moment, it was unknown how many punches he threw.


    The countless shadows of fists formed an extremely condensedyer of energy around his body.But all of a sudden, Ke Lake''s body became extremely stiff, and a drop of cold sweat quietly rolled down from his forehead.


    <span>In front of him, his flying sword was quietly hovering in front of him, the tip of the cold sword just right at his throat.


    Ke Lake''s eyes were filled with shock.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2566

    "You ¡­ How did you do it? "<span>After a long while, Ke Lake woke up from his shock and asked in disbelief.


    <span>The shock that Qin Hai''s sword gave him was too strong. Although Qin Hai had only sent out one sword attack, it was as if he had stabbed out tens of thousands of swords. Although Qin Hai had only sent out one sword attack, it was as if he had stabbed out tens of thousands of sword attacks.


    For a moment, he almost thought that his heart would be pierced by the ten thousand swords.


    <span>What made him even more shocked was that Qin Hai''s sword could actually pierce through his defenses. One more inch and his throat would be cut, killing him.


    Could it be that the Sword Controlling Technique that he was so proud of was not useless trash? Was it not the genuine Sword Controlling Technique at all?Qin Hai said, "The reason is very simple, it is because my sword is fast enough and your sword is too slow! In the martial arts world, speed was the only thing that could not be defeated! As long as one is fast enough, there is nothing that a single sword cannot sh down. "


    <span>"My sword is very slow?" Ever since he learned sword techniques, he had relied on this unique skill to kill many strong enemies. The number of people who could surpass him in the Three Temples could be counted on one hand, and no one had ever said that his sword technique was too slow.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Very slow!"


    <span>It was indeed slow, Ke Lake''s three consecutive strikes seemed extremely fast, but in Qin Hai''s eyes, it was slow enough.


    Of course, this did not mean that Ke Lake''s sword was really slow. In fact, his sword control skill was already very outstanding. Within the same realm, there were very few people who were able to receive three consecutive sword strikes without being harmed at all.<span>However, Qin Hai was one of the very few people there. The Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra had raised his cultivation level, strengthened his body, and greatly increased his reaction speed in all aspects.


    Ke Lake''s sword was too slow in his eyes. It was so slow that Qin Hai could clearly see the trajectory of the flying sword. As long as he extended his hand, he could easily grab it.


    Right now, Qin Hai''s heart was at peace.<span>Although Ke Lake was only one of Hierarch Joy''s fifteen-ranked God Envoys, he was still a real God Envoys. After exchanging blows with him, Qin Hai finally knew the level of his current strength.


    "Are you still going to stop me?" Qin Hai asked. The flying sword was still in the air, the tip of the sword against Ke Lake''s throat. If rk said "yes," he wouldn''t mind cutting rk''s throat.


    Ke Lake shook his head dejectedly. Obviously, he didn''t get out from the huge blow."Leave, I am not your opponent." But I have to remind you that I''m ranked 15th in the Temple. There are many people who are much stronger than me. "Although you are very strong, but you won''t be able to escape. It''s best if you choose to submit to His Highness, for the benefit of both you and your friends."


    "You made the right decision, or you would be dead now!" With a crisp "ng", Qin Hai inserted the flying sword into the ground and walked with big strides to Ke Lake. He picked Amy up from the ground, turned around and walked out of the cell.


    Ke Lake looked at the flying sword in front of him that was deep in the ground, leaving only the hilt. He was speechless for a long time.<span>After an unknown period of time, Weng Rui brought arge group of people to the cell. Aside from Ke Lake, who was sitting cross-legged on the floor, there was no one else in the cell. Even Amy had disappeared. You didn''t keep him? "


    Ke Lake replied, "I''ve been here before, I''m not his opponent, I can only let him go!"<span>"You''re not his opponent?" If he hadn''t known that rk would never betray His Highness, he would have suspected that rke was lying.


    "Yes!" Ke Lake spoke the truth, "His sword is very fast, I am not his opponent!"


    <span>"..."


    No matter how shrewd Weng Rui was, he still almost cursed out loud.


    F * ck, are you kidding me? That kid is just a silver emissary and you''re an emissary. You said that his sword is fast and you can''t block it?


    Ke Lake paused for a moment and continued, "He is very strong, he should at least be above the Golden Emissary."


    Weng Rui frowned. It seemed like that kid was hiding his strength.


    That''s true. If that fellow was really only a Silver-rank, how could he possibly help Kane and the others win the match? Furthermore, it was aplete victory.


    This cunning fellow had not only deceived him, but had also deceived His Highness, Joy!


    He turned around and walked towards the exit of the dungeon. At the same time, he ordered loudly, "Close the exit of the small world. No one is allowed to go out. Get everyone to search carefully, even if they have to dig three feet out of the ground, they have to find him! "<span>In that instant, the entire divine hall began to shake. Countless pieces of gold flew towards all parts of the small world. Even ten or so divine emissaries made their moves and began to search the small world for the whereabouts of Qin Hai.


    <span>In front of the shrine, Nina, Kane, and the others looked at the dozens of architects flying in the sky with dumbfounded faces.


    "Kane, they''re looking for Qin, aren''t they? "Could it be that Qin has already rescued Amy?" Fra asked, stunned.<span>"Haha, that kid is really awesome, even god envoy Ke Lake isn''t his opponent. This guy really hides his strength, it seems like it''s normal for me to lose to him!" The Barbaric Cowughed out loud.


    <span>Kane nodded as well, disbelief written all over his face. "Truly impressive. Qin Feng''s true strength seems to be far greater than what we know."


    <span>However, Nina still had a worried look on her face as she worriedly said, "Even if he''s very powerful, it''s useless now." It was impossible for him to be a match for more than ten architects, let alone escape from His Highness'' search. "Right now, he haspletely angered His Highness, and if he were to be found out, he might very well be executed."


    Kane said, "Nina, we have done our best. The situation now is not something we can get involved in." If more than ten of our God''s Envoys attack together, Qin Lie will definitely not be able to escape and we won''t be able to help him. "


    "I hope Qin can leave before the exit of the small world closes!"At the same time, the dome above the small world shed with a light. The small world''s exit shed with a light, and the original portal waspletely closed.


    "F * ck!" Not far from the exit, Qin Hai cursed loudly.


    After leaving the dungeon, he took Amy to avoid everyone in the shrine and quietly came here. Everything was going well and they were about to leave this small world, but they didn''t expect that the exit would be closed just as they were about to leave.<span>He turned around and looked at the shrine on the mountain peak far away. Countless people were flying out of the shrine, densely packed like locusts.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2567

    <span>"Qin, why don''t you leave. Don''t worry about me." As long as you leave, they shouldn''t make things difficult for me, and I won''t be of any use to them. "


    Today, she had chatted with Nina and the others and knew what kind of difficulties Qin Hai was facing. At the same time, she also knew that if it wasn''t for her, Qin Hai would have already left this ce without a hitch."What nonsense are you talking about? If you stay here, what''s the point of me leaving by myself!" Qin Hai smiled and rubbed Amy''s hair, "Don''t worry, it will be fine. We will definitely be able to leave here. Don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid!" Amy hugged Qin Hai tightly, pressing her face against his chest and said with certainty, "As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Qin Hai looked around. Their current position was too close to the exit, so it was easy for them to be discovered. Since they couldn''t leave for the time being, they could only find a ce to hide.<span>"Let''s go, we need to leave this ce first!" Qin Hai carried Amy into the forest and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Less than half an hourter, more than ten Gold Emissaries followed a spirit dog and arrived at the ce where Qin Hai was hiding.


    The spirit dog sniffed in the bushes for a moment before barking out loudly.<span>An architect descended from the sky andnded here. He asked: "What happened?"


    "Reporting to Lord Jia Lan, Spirit Dog has found traces of the enemy!" A Golden Emissary said excitedly.


    Divine Envoy Jia Lan was very young. He looked to be in his twenties. Although this wasn''t his real age, he was still the youngest Divine Envoy under Hierarch Joey''smand.


    In recent years, his strength had been improving by leaps and bounds. Some people suspected that his current strength could be ranked in the top five, which meant that he was the one with the fastest progress under His Highness'' banner, and that, in the future, he would have the possibility to enter the top three, or even be the strongest person under His Highness'' banner.


    Therefore, all of them were excited as they saw the architect. They wanted to get close to the man who was going to be the strongest in the future."Let go of the spirit dog and chase him!" Hearing that he had found traces of Qin Hai, Jia Lan became extremely excited and said loudly, "If we can catch the enemy, I will definitely pay tribute to His Highness Joy!"


    He would definitely ask for meritorious service, but the biggest meritorious service would definitely belong to him. Jia Lan was already considering what reward she should ask Hierarch Joey for after capturing Qin Hai.The spirit dogs were simr to the normal dogs in the mortal world, but they were faster and had a sharper sense of smell. After the Golden Envoys let go of the ropes, the spirit dog immediately ran into the dense forest with a ''whoosh'', following the direction that Qin Hai and Amy had left in.


    <span>Not long after, the spirit dog stopped again.


    <span>The ten or so gold envoys quickly arrived and spread out to search carefully.


    Suddenly, just as the spirit dog approached a bush, a length of rope, hidden in the grass, tied its feet together and hung it upside down on a tree. The spirit dog began to bark, but at this moment, a small, sharp branch shot out from a nearby bush and struck the spirit dog''s stomach.The spirit dogs quickly stopped moving. After the two Gold Emissaries ran over to inspect, their expressions immediately changed. The spirit dog was already dead.


    After hearing the news, Jia Lan flew into a rage, "Search for them! They must be nearby! Find them for me!"<span>More than ten Golden Envoys entered the dense forest, and soon, rumbling sounds came from all directions. These people were afraid of falling into a trap, so they decided to use violence to destroy thisrge forest.


    Suddenly, a wisp of white mist appeared in the dense forest. The mist became denser and denser, unknowingly covering the entire forest.<span>This white mist was very strange. Not only did it affect one''s vision, it could also obstruct one''s divine sense. Standing in the middle of the forest, Jia Lan could hear all kinds of rumblesing from all directions. However, it didn''t take long before the forest becamepletely silent.


    <span>He knew that there was something strange going on in the forest, but he didn''t think much of it.


    Without a doubt, most of this fog was caused by Qin Hai. Although this fog was a little strange and even his spiritual sense couldn''t prate deep inside, to him, Qin Hai was just a small figure who couldn''t even withstand a single blow. As long as Qin Hai appeared, he could kill him in an instant and then go back to ask for a reward from His Highness.He stood in the forest and waited, listening carefully to the sounds around him. Even the sound of the bugs crawling in the grass could not escape his ears.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Blue Messenger of God lit up. Behind him, a figure was approaching quietly."Go to hell!"


    Jia Lan''s figure suddenly turned violent as she charged towards the left rear with a lightning speed. Her right palm shot out at the same time and an enormous palm force immediately crushed the dense forest behind her.


    <span>Qin Hai, who was hiding in the woods, was also sent flying by the palm strike. Jia Lan seeded in her attack with her own palm. Without any hesitation, she moved forward and prepared to strike back with her own palm.


    But when he approached Qin Hai, he was surprised to find that it was only a corpse puppet lying on the ground.


    I''ve been tricked!<span>Jia Lan was unable to contain her anger. Just as she raised her hand to destroy the corpse puppet, there was a sudden movement behind her.


    Jad immediately turned his head and saw a boundless blue sky, as well as a chilling sword gleam within the blue light.


    As the blue light faded, Jia Lan was enveloped by ayer of ice. Astonishingly, a deep sword mark appeared on his forehead. On the outside of the sword mark, a trace of blood had just flowed out when it was frozen solid.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Not long after, arge number of gold ambassadors arrived, followed by Eunuch.


    Jia Lan was still frozen in ice. Her young and handsome face was the same as before, but her eyes were filled with shock and amazement.


    More importantly, Jia Lan was already dead. She could not be any more dead.Weng Rui''s face turned pale.


    Bronze and Silver Emissaries were worthless in the Three Temples. Even Gold Emissaries could train arge number of them in a short period of time if they were willing to invest in them. However, it was not that easy to obtain a Golden Emissary.


    Every Messenger of God would consume arge amount of resources, and that would depend on luck. If he was lucky then maybe he could produce an architect in thirty to fifty years. If he was unlucky then it would be very difficult to produce a new architect in hundreds of years.<span>Therefore, the architect was the core strength of every Hierarch. No one would be able to tolerate the death of an architect.


    It was also for this reason that when Ambassador Bill learned that Kane and the others had killed Conan, he would be so furious that he would want to immediately kill Kane and the others.


    <span>He had never thought that such a thing would happen to him so quickly.


    "Search and find them. Kill them all!"


    <span>Weng Rui stared into the depths of the forest, his eyes glinting with a cold killing intent.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2568

    <span>Nightfall.


    While arge number of gold and god''s envoys were searching for Qin Hai and Amy''s whereabouts, another scene urred in a cave under a cliff somewhere.


    The entrance to the cave was covered by branches of Qin Hai, and there were also defensive arrays and illusion arrays. Unless someone removed the branches and broke the illusion array or the defense arrays, they would have no way of knowing that there was a cave here. Furthermore, Qin Hai and Amy were hiding inside the cave.A bonfire had already been lit in the cave. Qin Hai hummed a song as he roasted an unknown bird over the fire.


    In fact, the birds in the small world were much fatter than the birds outside. If a bird removed its hair and innards, it would weigh more than ten pounds. It was almost like a calf, enough for the two of them to eat, and more than enough.Soon, therge bird was roasted until its exterior was tender. Qin Hai took out some seasonings from the Universe Ring, sprinkled them with salt and cumin, and the fragrance immediately wafted throughout the cave.


    "Gurgle ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Hai heard the sound and looked at Amy. He smiled and said, "Are you hungry? It''s almost done! "Amy, blushing with shyness, quietly covered her stomach and shyly said, "I... I''m fine, I''m not too hungry! "


    <span>But the smell of the barbecue made Amy gulp again, and she stared at therge bird that had been roasted yellow.


    <span>"Haha, that''s enough. Eat!" Qin Haiughed as he cut off a piece of meat with his dagger and handed it to Amy. Looking at Amy happily epting it and then wolfing it down, he felt a great sense of satisfaction. Of course, he also felt somewhat guilty.


    <span>Amy was different from him, with his current cultivation level, even if he did not eat for a few days, he would not be able to starve. Amy, on the other hand, had not eaten for at least an entire day, so her stomach would definitely be rumbling with hunger.


    What a considerate girl. She always gave priority to others in her heart, but such a good girl was always bullied because of him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai felt both remorse and anger.<span>Amy suddenly stopped, her cheeks turning red again as she began to chew slowly. It was obvious that she was a bit embarrassed when she noticed that Qin Hai was staring at her.


    She raised her head and nced at Qin Hai. "Qin, aren''t you going to eat?"


    "Eat! Such delicious meat must be eaten! Let''spete and see who can eat faster!" Qin Haiughed and tore off arge piece of meat to eat.


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was enjoying his meal, Amy smiled sweetly and could not help but speed up her pace.


    Mm, it was really fragrant!After a meal, he ate exceptionally happily amidstughter and cheers.


    After the meal, the two chatted for a while. Amy, who had worked hard for an entire day, could no longer resist the tiredness, and soon fell asleep in Qin Hai''s arms.


    However, Qin Hai did not rest. He transferred a bit of true essence into Amy''s body to ensure that she could sleep until tomorrow morning before quietly leaving the cave.


    Outside the cave, Qin Hai rearranged the illusion array in front of the cave. After confirming that he had not missed anything, he turned around and looked at the dark forest at the bottom of the cliff. Killing intent surged in his eyes.


    "Since you all want to kill me, don''t me me for being impolite."Those who kill will always be killed.


    <span>This was a principle that would never change.


    Since Hierarch Joy wanted to kill them, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t show the slightest mercy. In fact, if it wasn''t for the sudden increase in his cultivation base, he would have been a dead man by now.


    In the next moment, Qin Hai leaped down the cliff. His robust figure was like a big bird that had quietly flown into the dense forest.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The night passed quickly.


    The next morning, a group of people gathered in front of the shrine. At the very back of the group, Weng Rui''s face was ashen. He didn''t say a word.


    Kane and the others were also standing in the crowd. As they looked at the three corpses on the ground, shock was written all over their faces.


    In addition to Jia Lan, three more God''s Envoys had diedst night!<span>Without a doubt, they had all died at the hands of Qin Hai.


    This result was both unbelievable and shocking.


    In addition to the death of the three architects, dozens of other Golden Envoys had also lost their livesst night.


    <span>There were huge casualties!


    Nina and Fa La looked at each other. The dozens of Golden Envoys had lost four of their members in just one day. Even the entire Three Temples had not experienced such a great loss in such a short period of time.His Royal Highness would definitely not let this go.


    <span>Nina''s heart was filled with worry.


    No matter how powerful Qin Hai was, he was definitely not a match for His Highness. If His Highness had personally attacked, Qin Hai would definitely not be able to continue hiding.After all, this small world was created by His Highness, Joey, and she was the master of it.


    <span>No one could hide from her eyes here.


    <span>Suddenly!


    The divine hall radiated with a majestic aura. A terrifying wave of elemental energy was spreading in all directions at an astonishing speed, quickly engulfing the entire small world.Nina and the others were immediately terrified. Under Hierarch Joey''s terrifying pressure, it was as if they were facing a towering mountain that could not be reached. Just that powerful aura alone was enough to frighten them.


    Not only them, but even the other architects who were standing with Weng Rui also had a drastic change in expression. They felt as if their necks had been strangled, and even breathing had be extremely difficult for them.Fortunately, this terrifying pressure quickly dissipated. Only then did their breathing return to normal, but that terrifying feeling stayed in their hearts, causing them to tremble with fear.


    At this moment, Hierarch Joey''s cold voice came from inside the shrine. "You''re all a bunch of trash. What use do I have for you?"<span>Swish!


    <span>Hierarch Joy suddenly appeared in the middle of the crowd. Weng Rui immediately knelt down on one knee, and the rest of the group followed suit.


    <span>"Your Highness, please punish me for my ipetence!"


    Hierarch Joey nced at the four bodies of the four architects with a cold glint in his eyes.She only had a total of fifteen architects under her banner. Now, four of them had died in one night, and almost a third of them had died.


    The losses were heavy!


    <span>She was weaker than the other two Hierarchs. The number of architects was small to begin with and now that so many had been killed she wouldn''t be able to control the entire hall even if she won the battle.


    <span>Not to mention that the other two Hierarchs had been eyeing her with hostility. If they knew that something big had happened to her, they might even take advantage of the fire to rob her.


    If he had known that the Chinese man was so difficult to deal with, he would have just agreed to his request and let him leave with the girl. He didn''t need to cause such a ruckus and lose so many architects.


    However, in her heart, she was even more enraged and filled with hatred. At this moment, she wished she could skin Qin Hai alive and pull out his tendons, tearing him into ten thousand pieces!


    "We have to find them! I want them to die a horrible death!"


    His voice was iparably cold and fierce, as if he hade from hell itself.<span>Suddenly, two people appeared on the hillside. At the same time, a familiar voice was heard.


    "There''s no need to look for him, we''re here!"<span>Astonishingly, it was Qin Hai and Amy that had appeared on the hillside.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2569

    On the hillside, Qin Hai, dressed in casual attire, was leading Amy, who was wearing a long white dress, slowly walking over as if they were a couple on an outing. The golden sunlight shone down on their backs, giving them a feeling as if they were adorned with a golden border, giving them a feeling of unparalleled beauty.


    "So beautiful!" Fra''s eyes lit up as she sincerely praised.


    This praise was not exaggerated at all. After breaking through once again, Qin Hai''s figure was extremely close to perfection, appearing exceptionally tall and sturdy. He was also very handsome, and his recent hair had also grown a lot longer. Amy, who was by his side, already had the beautiful face of an angel. She was wearing a white dress and appeared to be extremely pure. When they walked together, not only were they verypatible, but they were also very pleasing to look at.<span>Nina looked at Qin Hai and Amy, but she was not in the mood to admire their beauty and purity. She wanted nothing more than to run over and stop him from running as far away as possible.


    But as soon as she took a step, Kane, who was beside her, gripped her arm.<span>"You can''t go. Since Qin dares toe, he must have thought of a n. If you go now, not only will you not be able to help him, you will also be implicated. When the timees, Qin is going to distract you."


    <span>Nina said anxiously, "What countermeasures can he have?" Even if he is powerful, he is definitely no match for His Highness. At the moment, His Highness is infuriated, and I wish I could have killed him instead, this idiot shouldn''t havee! "


    Fra took Nina''s other arm and whispered, "Kane is right. Let''s wait and see. Perhaps Qin Zhen really has a way to deal with the current situation."


    Although Nina was anxious, she had to admit that Kane and  were right, and she couldn''t help Qin Hai if she rushed over now.<span>"I hope so!" Nina sighed. She was still worried.


    Although she hadn''t known Qin Hai for long and had a very poor impression of him at the beginning, her prejudice towards him had long since disappeared as her understanding deepened.On the contrary, she was deeply impressed by Qin Hai''s calmness and wisdom when he was facing a difficult situation. She was also deeply impressed by Qin Hai''s urate marksmanship and his powerful personalbat ability. What Nina admired the most was Qin Hai''s spirit of not giving up on his friends. It was precisely because of Qin Hai''s spirit that she was able to survive the next few life threatening encounters.


    Nina didn''t say much, but in her heart, she had long since considered Qin Hai a friend.<span>Nina didn''t have many friends. To be more precise, she had very few friends. Qin Hai was definitely the most special one among them.


    <span>"Idiot, hurry up and leave. Why are you still running over here?" Seeing that Qin Hai was still walking towards her, Nina''s mind was in a mess. She couldn''t think of a way Qin Hai could deal with the current situation.


    At this moment, Weng Rui waved his hand with a gloomy face. Dozens of Golden Envoys charged forward and surrounded Qin Hai and Amy, blocking their path.


    However, Qin Hai paid no heed to them. He continued walking until he was a dozen meters away from Hierarch Joy.


    At such a close distance, not to mention Hierarch Joy, even Weng Rui had absolute confidence that he could defeat Qin Hai in a single strike.


    However, there was no sign of nervousness or fear on Qin Hai''s face.


    Instead, he turned and smiled at Amy, saying softly, "Don''t be afraid!"<span>"En!" Amy smiled sweetly at him, a brilliant smile, but the pallor of her face and the unconcealed worry in her eyes exined everything.


    Qin Hai did not say anything else. He gently rubbed Amy''s hair and passed a bit of his primeval essence into Amy''s body. He then slightly nodded towards Kane, Nina, and the others in the crowd.


    Finally, he looked towards Hierarch Joey with a smile. "Your Highness, can we talk in private?"<span>"How dare you!" "How dare you! Not only did you destroy the shrine, but you''ve also killed so many people. No one can save you today!"


    <span>With that, he shouted, "Capture him! If he dares to resist, kill him!"


    <span>The other architects beside Weng Rui did not move as they all looked towards Hierarch Joy. Although Onyx is highly valued by Hierarch Joey, they are all God''s Envoys like Onyx. Since everyone is the same, why should they listen to your orders?


    <span>As for the gold envoys surrounding Qin Hai, not a single one of them dared to move.


    <span>Not only did the God of ughter kill dozens of Golden Emissariesst night, he even killed four of them in session. If they went up there, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths.


    In short, no one was a fool, so no one listened to Weng Rui''s orders, which made him almost a joke.


    <span>Weng Rui''s expression became even uglier. He turned around and said to Hierarch Joey, "Your Highness, please give the order!"


    Hierarch Joey was expressionless and his gaze was cold. He stared at Qin Hai and asked, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "I want to help His Highness resolve the crisis!" Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Your Highness, you are in danger now, and your life is in danger at any time. However, you don''t have to be too nervous, because I can help you!"


    "Shut up!" Weng Rui was trembling with anger. He pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Nonsense! You are courting death!"Qin Hai''s smile disappeared as he stared coldly at Rong Rui, "It''s none of your business whether I seek death or not. However, you''re blocking me now. As the most trusted subordinate of His Highness, I never thought that you would have such thoughts.


    <span>"You''re courting death!" Weng Rui was beyond furious. He suddenly struck out with his palm towards Qin Hai, and a surge of palm energy instantly surged out, striking towards Qin Hai with iparable ferocity.


    Kane and the others were shocked. Nina instinctively ran forward, but Kane and Fra hastily pulled her back."That idiot, I already told him not toe back!" Nina was extremely anxious and her face changed drastically.


    They knew that although he looked old, in fact, he had a very deep cultivation base. He was the strongest expert under His Highness Joey''s banner a long time ago. He could rank in the top three among all the emissaries even in the Three Temples.


    Although Jia Lan and the others had been killed by Qin Hai yesterday, they were no match for Rong Rui. It was said that he had an unfathomable cultivation base and was far beyond what ordinary architects couldpare with. Although he hadn''t reached the same level as Hierarch Hierarch, he wasn''t far off. That''s why His Highness was so reliant on Weng Rui.


    <span>From Nina''s point of view, although Qin Hai had killed four of the God''s Envoys and his strength was exceptional, he was definitely not a match for Rong Rui.


    In fact, it was not just the likes of Kane and the others who thought the same.


    From Weng Rui''s point of view, although Qin Hai had killed four of the God''s Envoys yesterday, they had all used sneak attacks and assassinations. This meant that Qin Hai''s killing methods were very powerful, but it didn''t mean that Qin Hai''s real strength was beyond that of the four God''s Envoys.<span>"Go to hell!" Remembering that Qin Hai had caused him to lose face in front of Prince Joy, Weng Rui became even more furious. He struck out with his palm, and immediately followed up with the other palm strike, pping him a second time without hesitation.


    With this palm, he wouldpletely obliterate Qin Hai and cause him to die without a burial ground.<span>This was the result of offending him.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2570

    "Be careful!"<span>Suddenly, a scream came from the side. It was Nina.


    Noticing that his palm strike was so vicious that it would be impossible for Qin Hai to survive if it hit him, Nina lost control of her emotions and couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    <span>Of course, her loud warning seemed so sudden at this moment that even Hierarch Joey nced at her.


    <span>But Nina didn''t care. If Kane and Fra hadn''t instinctively grabbed hold of her, she would have already rushed out.


    Seeing that Emissary Weng had jumped up and appeared right in front of Qin Hai, Nina immediately closed her eyes. She couldn''t bear to see what happened next."Idiot!" Nina closed her eyes and clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. At the corners of her eyes, a tear silently fell.


    Bang!<span>At that moment, Qin Hai also moved.


    He also threw a punch at Divine Envoy Weng Rui.


    Of course, in everyone''s eyes, Qin Hai''s punch was just a subconscious action. The result was naturally a mantis trying to block a chariot.


    However, no one expected that Qin Hai would actually block Weng Rui''s punch.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    In the blink of an eye, strong wind blew all over the ce. Both the architects and the gold envoys were blown away by the strong wind.


    In the next moment, the emissary was sent flying backwards at an even faster speed.


    Not only that, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth the moment hended on the ground.


    Puff!


    Everyone, including Hierarch Joey, was dumbstruck and in disbelief.


    At this moment, Nina finally mustered the courage to open her eyes.She looked first at Qin Hai, who was still standing there, holding Amy in his right hand as if nothing had happened.


    But on the other side of him, there was something wrong with Weng Rui. His face was pale, and there was blood at the corners of his mouth. He was breathing rapidly, as if he had been injured.


    "Fra, what happened? Have they fought yet? " Nina couldn''t make heads or tails of what had happened. She didn''t understand what had happened.


    stared at Qin Hai in a daze and said, "Qin... Qin seems to have defeated Lord Weng Rui. ""What!" Nina petrified, "This ¡­" How is that possible? "


    <span>That''s right, how could this be possible? Other than Qin Hai and Amy, everyone present probably had a big question in their hearts.


    <span>Amy already had an extraordinary amount of trust in Qin Hai. In her eyes, Qin Hai was practically omnipotent, so she wasn''t too surprised that he could defeat Rong Rui with a single punch.


    However, the others weren''t like her. They were very clear on how powerful Weng Rui was.


    Weng Rui was known as the second strongest expert among the three halls after the Hierarch. He was the person closest to the Hierarch. He was one of the most powerful people within the three halls.


    But he was defeated by Qin Hai, and he only used one punch.


    How was this possible?


    But it was true.<span>Qin Hai''s punch seemed simple, and it seemed very easy, but in reality, it wasn''t simple at all.


    This punch was definitely Qin Hai''s strongest punch after his breakthrough. Not only was it the punch that he had gathered all of his strength, but it was also the punch that pushed the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra to the extreme. In addition, Qin Hai had also used the Pan Gu secret technique.


    Even Hierarch Joey couldn''t underestimate such a punch, much less Weng Rui.


    Therefore, it was not wrong for Weng Rui to lose.


    Of course, Qin Hai was also not in a very good condition right now. This punch had gathered all of his power. If someone continued to attack him then even an ordinary architect would be able to easily defeat him.<span>However, when everyone saw Qin Hai defeat Rong Rui with a single punch, they were all stunned. None of them thought of continuing to attack Qin Hai. In other words, none of them had the guts to cause trouble for him.


    Only Amy, who was standing beside Qin Hai, noticed that his body was trembling slightly. She nced at him worriedly.


    Qin Hai calmly asked, "Your Highness, do you think I have the qualifications to talk to you in private?"A sh of killing intent appeared in Hierarch Joy''s eyes as he sternly said, "Are you threatening me? Do you think that I don''t have to worry about you defeating Weng Rui? "


    <span>"No, no, no, of course I don''t have such childish thoughts." Qin Hai smilingly waved his hand, "Although I seem to have killed a few of the God''s inheritors and even defeated Weng Rui, I am definitely not His Highness'' match. I came here today just to cooperate with His Royal Highness a little more and to help him ovee his difficulties. Of course, if handled properly, we can even help His Highness gainplete control over the three halls. "


    "What do you mean?" Hierarch Joy was slightly moved and asked with a frown.


    <span>"Your Highness intends to talk to me here?" Qin Hai looked around, especially at the remaining architects. He smiled lightly and said, "There are so many people here, it''s hard to say if there are any spies from the other two Hierarchs. So, it would be best for His Highness to let him go far away first. "


    "Impudent! Who are you calling a spy?"


    <span>"Nonsense, our Deities Temr is united. There can never be spies!"


    "Your Highness, don''t waste words with him, this kid is just trying to sow discord between us, it would be better to just kill him!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The remaining architects immediately roared at Qin Hai, as if Qin Hai was referring to them.Qin Hai looked at them and said disdainfully, "Since none of you are my nemesis, then why are all of you so excited? "There is an ancient saying in China that states that one is not afraid of the shadow when standing straight. You have never done anything wicked, so why should you be afraid?"


    "Bullshit, we''re not afraid at all!"


    "It was clearly you who sowed discord!"¡­ ¡­.


    "Enough!"


    Amidst the ruckus, Hierarch Joey suddenly barked, causing the scene to immediately quiet down.


    Hierarch Joey looked deeply at Qin Hai and suddenly waved his hand. A formless barrier immediately enveloped him and Qin Hai, separating all of them. However, within the barrier, other than Hierarch Joey and Qin Hai, there was also Amy. Amy''s hand was always held by Qin Hai, so even if Hierarch Joy wanted to separate her, it would be impossible.


    "Speak, what do you want to say to me?" "You better think this through first, otherwise, I will kill you without any hesitation!" Hierarch Joy''s eyes were fixed on Qin Hai. There was no need to conceal the killing intent emanating from his body.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t seem to be aware of Hierarch Joy''s killing intent. Heughed and said, "Your Highness, we Chinese have an ancient saying. I don''t know if you''ve heard it. The general idea is that good things don''t necessarily bring luck and may even bring disaster, and bad things don''t necessarily bring disaster. As long as they are handled properly, people will benefit from it. "Hierarch Joey frowned and asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    "Your Highness, you have been nning for so many years. It was with great difficulty that you obtained victory in thispetition. Your goal is naturally to take this opportunity to control the three halls. But have you thought that by doing this, you will enrage the other two Hierarchs, making them treat you as a thorn in their side and taking the opportunity to kill you? "


    "How dare you! Do you want to die? You actually dared to nder the Hierarch! " Hierarch Joey roared in anger.


    Qin Hai shook his head and said, "Your Highness, there''s no need to yell at me. I''m neither your subordinate nor a member of the Three Temples, and I''m not afraid of death, so your threats are useless against me. The reason I came here today, is because I want to cooperate with you. If you still had that attitude of yours, then there''s really no way to talk about it. "


    <span>"Humph!" His Royal Highness snorted and turned his head to the side, no longer berating him.


    Qin Hai smiled faintly. It was clear that Hierarch Joy was moved by his words.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2571

    <span>Qin Hai continued, "Your Highness, there are a total of three Hierarchs in the Three Deities Temples. Among them, Hierarch Bluestar and Kohl are as close as brothers. For the past few years, the two of them have colluded with each other and excluded you. Now that you have won thepetition, if we follow the agreement and they have to hand over their authority, then that means they have to hand over arge portion of their benefits. Do you think they will follow the agreement? "


    Hierarch Joy snorted coldly. "This is our affair. What does it have to do with you?"


    Qin Hai didn''t care about Hierarch Joey''s attitude and continued, "If you want them to honestly hand over the power, then you''ll need to split the benefits. It won''t be that easy. After all, you are only one person and they are two. Moreover, their strength is stronger than you in every aspect, so it is not realistic to expect them to obediently hand over their rights and gains just by relying on a singlepetition. If Your Highness still has this kind of thought, then you''re too naive. "Hierarch Joy red fiercely at Qin Hai. However, she did not interrupt him this time and was not as furious as she was a moment ago.


    Qin Hai smiled and continued to speak, "In fact, you, your highness, must have thought of all of this, but this is the reality. You are obviously in a weaker position in the three halls, and if nothing unexpected happens, even if you win thispetition, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to change the situation."


    <span>"Is that all you''re going to tell me?" Hierarch Joey coldly snorted, a mocking expression on his face. "Your death is near. You still have the heart to think about such things? Are you not afraid that I''ll kill you right now?"


    "No, Your Highness, you won''t kill me, because I was that ident. Only I can help Your Highness regain your rights, and take back your benefits." Qin Hai said confidently.


    Hierarch Joey was startled and contemptuously said, "With just you?""Right, with just me!" Qin Hai pointed at the bodies of the four emissaries and Weng Rui. "I killed them all with ease. I defeated Weng Rui with a single punch."


    <span>Qin Hai continued tough, "Actually, Your Highness, you have no choice, because you don''t have time. What do you think Hierarch Bluestar and Hierarch Kohl would do if they knew that you''ve lost so many of them? There is a saying in China that taking advantage of your illness and taking your life, if I''m not wrong, as long as they get the news, they will definitely rush over immediately. At that time, His Highness will be in danger. "


    Hierarch Joy''s expression unconsciously turned grave. She pondered for a moment before looking at Qin Hai. "You can help me?""Right, I can help Your Highness!" Qin Hai nodded. "Now that this small world has been sealed off, the news hasn''t reached Hierarch Bluestar and Ke Er''s ears yet. As long as we operate appropriately, we can strike first and gain the upper hand." As long as we can get rid of them, everything regarding the three halls will belong to His Highness. In the future, His Highness will no longer have any opponents on the continent. "


    Hierarch Joey once again fell into deep thought. Qin Hai didn''t say anything further. He simply embraced Amy''s shoulders and smiled at her. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine soon!"


    Qin Hai was indeed very confident, because Joey was definitely an ambitious woman. This could be seen from how she used tricks to seize Angus'' cultivation base.


    In fact, this was indeed the case. As an ambitious woman, Joey was already dissatisfied with the current situation.<span>In these past few years, although she was one of the three Hierarchs of the Three Deities Temples, the majority of the Three Deities Temples'' power fell into the hands of Hierarch Bluestar and Hierarch Kohl. Most of the benefits had nothing to do with her.


    However, her chances were too low. Hierarch Lan Xing and Hierarch Ke''er were in cahoots and colluding together. If the two of them worked together, she had no chance of winning at all. Moreover, her resources were limited so the number of architects she had trained in the past few years was very few. On the other hand, Hierarch Lan Xing and Ke Er had a lot of resources to nurture talents.<span>That was why Qin Hai was right. Compared to the other two Hierarchs, she was weaker in every aspect.


    <span>Furthermore, she had just lost four of her members, and Weng Rui was also injured. If Lan Xing and Ke Er were to take advantage of this situation, she definitely wouldn''t be able to defend against them.


    The more Hierarch Joey thought, the more shocked he was. The more he thought, the more nervous he became.


    She looked at Qin Hai, who was hugging Amy as he chatted with her, feeling rxed and happy. For a moment, she was filled with anger.This bastard must have killed those God Envoys on purpose to put her in a difficult situation and avoid throwing rats at them before taking the opportunity to state her conditions.


    <span>This bastard was simply too cunning!


    <span>Hierarch Joy really wanted to kill Qin Hai with a palm strike. At the very least, she had to teach him a ruthless lesson. However, she could only suppress the anger in her heart because it was just as Qin Hai had said.


    "What right do you have to make me believe you?" Hierarch Joey muttered to himself for a long time. Finally, he said, "Do you think you have the ability to help me deal with Lan Xing and Ke Er just because you killed a few of the God''s Envoys and defeated Weng Rui? You might be underestimating Hierarch! "The smile on Qin Hai''s face became iparably brilliant. "Of course, I have never underestimated the three Hierarchs. However, if I were to tell you that I only used less than thirty percent of my power to defeat Weng Rui, how would His Highness Joy feel about my strength? Actually, we are now one, even if His Highness lets me go now, I still won''t be able to leave this ce. "Hierarch Bluestar must have been watching me for a long time. If I want to safely return to Hua Xia, I''ll have to work with Your Highness to solve this big problem. Therefore, I definitely won''t joke about this matter." Your Highness, there is no time to lose. We must act immediately. Otherwise, if the news were to leak out, you will be in danger. "


    <span>Hierarch Joy looked deeply at Qin Hai, his heart filled with hesitation.


    <span>Although she was very ambitious, she was also very cautious. She continued to analyze the pros and cons of this matter. Otherwise, if she didn''t use proper techniques, she really wouldn''t have any way out.


    <span>Qin Hai was in no hurry. He continued chatting with Amy, waiting for Joey to make the final decision.


    <span>After a long while, Hierarch Joey asked, "What do you think we should do?"


    Qin Hai immediately smiled. He knew that Joy had already been persuaded by him to make the final decision.


    <span>"It''s simple. Your Highness should contact either Hierarch Bluestar or Hierarch Kohl immediately and ask them toe here to discuss the transfer of authority. As long as one of themes, we''ll be able to defeat them one by one."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2572

    <span>After discussing for a while, Hierarch Joy solemnly said, "Remember what you said just now. Otherwise, I''ll definitely kill you first."


    <span>"Your Highness, don''t worry. Although I am not afraid of death, I am still unwilling to die if I can live a good life. As long as Your Highness and I work together, we will definitely seed." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Hierarch Joy snorted coldly. He waved his hand again, and the barrier that had been shrouded over them disappeared.


    "Weng Rui!"As Hierarch Joey snapped, the still pale Weng Rui immediately answered and trotted over to Hierarch Joey''s side.


    "Send my order to activate the defensive array. From now on, anyone who dares to leave their post without permission will be killed!""Yes sir!" Weng Rui answered in haste.


    After Hierarch Joey finished speaking, he turned around and walked back into the shrine. Weng Rui panicked and hurried over. He asked, "Your Highness, how should we deal with that brat?"


    "You don''t need to worry, I have my own arrangements." Hierarch Joey didn''t say anything else and quickly walked into the shrine. Since she had already decided to strike first, she had a lot of things to do. Otherwise, if Qin Hai was lying to her, she would really die.


    Weng Rui was shocked. Qin Hai had killed four emissaries and dozens of Golden Emissaries. Just now, Hierarch Joey had said that he would make him die a horrible death. How could he change his mind in a blink of an eye?<span>Could it be that Hierarch Joey had been fooled by that boy?


    At this thought, Weng Rui couldn''t stay any longer and hurriedly followed Hierarch Joey into the shrine.


    However, if Hierarch Joey hadn''t given the order, they wouldn''t have dared to do anything to Qin Hai. Furthermore, even Weng Rui was no match for Qin Hai, so even if they wanted to cause trouble for him, they didn''t have the ability to do so.


    At this moment, Qin Hai brought Amy to Kane and the others.


    Kane looked at Qin Hai in shock, "Qin, what did you just say to His Highness? Your Highness doesn''t seem to be angry with you anymore! "


    "Qin, you always bring us surprises, and this is no exception.""I know. His Highness must have thought that Qin Feng was too handsome, so he decided not to kill him. Qin, you aren''t going to marry your highness, are you? " The Barbaric Cow cackled beside him.


    However, just as the Barbaric Cow finished speaking, Nina kicked him. She snappily said, "Don''t speak nonsense. Your Highness is angry. No one can save you!"<span> nced at Nina and said with a smile, "Qin, Nina didn''t know how to worry about you. If we hadn''t forcefully stopped her, she would have rushed forward to fight with her highness."


    Nina''s face immediately flushed red. "Aren''t all of you also very worried?"


    Qin Hai looked at Nina with a smile. "Thank you for your concern. Rest assured, I definitely have my reasons for daring toe out." I have just discussed it with His Highness, Joy, and I don''t care about the things from the past anymore. Now we have to face amon enemy. ""Amon enemy?" Nina was very surprised. Her eyes then lit up. "Are you talking about Hierarch Bluestar and Kohl?"


    Qin Hai nodded and told him about the conversation he had with His Highness Joy. Finally, he said in a serious tone, "Kane, you don''t have to take part in this matter. Once you make a move, it will be very dangerous. I hope you can help me take Amy away."


    Kane shook his head. "I can''t leave. I''m a member of the divine hall. Since the divine hall is in danger, I definitely won''t run away. Even if I die, I''ll die here!"<span>He looked at  and Nina. "You two can go. Take Amy with you."


    "Qin, are you confident?" she asked Qin Hai.Facing Fra and the others, Qin Hai did not hide his true thoughts. He said, "There''s at least half a chance, but it''s worth a try."


    and Nina immediately looked worried.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Nothing will seed with 100% sess rate. Don''t worry, half of the chances are already very good. Even if I fail at the end, I still have the means to survive." But if you stay, I can''t guarantee your safety, so you''d better leave this ce. "


    ¡­ ¡­.Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    <span>In the afternoon, a helicopternded at the entrance of the small world. Besides God''s Envoy Bill, there was also a very handsome young man who alighted from the helicopter.


    The young man was Hierarch Lan Xing.


    Not longter, another helicopter arrived. Hierarch Kohl had arrived as well.


    Just like Hierarch Lan Xing, Hierarch Ke only brought one divine envoy. The two of them smiled at each other when they met.<span>"Kohl, it seems like Joey can''t wait any longer." Hierarch Bluestar said with augh.


    Ke Er''s mouth revealed a hint of disdain, and sneered, "It''s not easy for her to win this round, it''s normal for her to be a little anxious. However, if she really thought that she could control the entire three halls after winning thepetition, that would be too naive ¡­ Of course, if she were to be tactful, she could still continue to be a god. Otherwise, hehe ¡­ "


    Lan Xingughed and took the lead in walking towards the small world''s entrance. "Come, let''s go and hear what she has to say to us."


    At the entrance of the temple.<span>Hierarch Joey''s expression immediately became extremely ugly when he saw both Hierarch Bluestar and Hierarch Kohl appear together.


    ording to Qin Hai''s n, she had only contacted Hierarch Bluestar. She had originally nned to take care of them separately, but she didn''t expect the two of them toe at the same time.


    <span>This was a little difficult.


    However, at this point, there was no path of retreat for Hierarch Joy. The three Deities Temr had always been infiltrating each other. She had ced her eyes on Lan Xing and Ke Er, so they would definitely have their own people inside the shrine. It wouldn''t be long before Ke Er and Lan Xing would know about the heavy casualties of her emissaries.<span>Taking a deep breath, Hierarch Joey faced Hierarch Lan Xing and Hierarch Kohl.


    Qin Hai did not appear. He only nced at the surroundings from afar and waited until Hierarch Joy led Hierarch Bluestar and Kohl into the shrine. Only then did he arrive in the vicinity of the shrine.


    He had never thought that he would be targeted the moment he arrived at the shrine.


    <span>Qin Hai walked into the shrine without batting an eyelid. After a few twists and turns, he came to the back of the shrine.


    At this moment, a person suddenly blocked his path.


    Qin Hai raised his head and saw the neer. A hint of panic shed across his eyes as he hastily asked, "God''s Envoy Bill, what are you trying to do?"The one who blocked Qin Hai was the Ambassador of Bill. He grinned and said, "Thest time, that old thing Weng Rui was protecting you. He let you escape. I want to see who else can protect you this time!"


    Qin Hai''s face was full of fear as he hurriedly stepped back, "Envoy Bill, I was the one who killed Conan in the secret realm. You shouldn''t have med his death on me."


    "What about Tu Bai Tu? Don''t tell me that his death has nothing to do with you!" Bill grinned as he approached Qin Hai, "Cut the crap, go to hell!"


    However, just as Bill mmed his palm down on Qin Hai''s head, he suddenly froze. Lowering his head, he saw a dagger impressively stabbing into his left chest.<span>He opened his mouth and looked at Qin Hai in shock. In the end, he fell to the ground without saying anything.


    <span>At this moment, a roar came from above the shrine. "Joey, you actually dare to poison!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2573

    <span>In reality, even if Qin Hai hadn''t said anything, Hierarch Joy had long been prepared to act against Hierarch Bluestar and Kohl. However, Qin Hai had forced her to proceed with her n ahead of schedule.


    <span>At this very moment, Hierarch Bluestar was sitting on a chair with a dark expression in front of Hierarch Joey. Hierarch Kohl was standing by the side, clutching his stomach. There was fury on his face. There was even a puddle of ck blood on the ground in front of him.


    Hierarch Joey raised his teacup and lightly sipped his tea. With a deadpan expression, he said, "That''s right. The poison in your tea was created by me. This poison is called the Hundred Day Extinction, if it wasn''t for my antidote, you all would have suffered for a hundred days and died in pain. ""What a vicious heart!" Hierarch Kohl''s expression grew worse and worse. He couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of ck poison blood. He slumped back in his chair and panted as he said, "Why did you do that? Have we offended you before?"


    Hierarch Joey''s face filled with derision. "Sin? Don''t you know what you did? Although I am also one of the three Hierarchs of the Three Deities Temples, since the Holy Maiden disappeared, which one of you thinks I was a Hierarch before? I will take care of all the troublesome matters and share the benefits with you. In your eyes, I am just a senior architect. I tell you, I''ve had enough! "


    Ke Er''s expression was ferocious, his venomous eyes stared straight at Joey. "You think you can kill us with just a poison?" Joey, let me tell you, you''re too naive! ""You better not try to force the poison out. As long as you work hard, the poison will spread faster. Once it invades your heart veins, you won''t be able to survive even if I give you the antidote."


    "Evil woman, I''ll kill you first!"


    Kohl''s rage was unquenchable. He suddenly charged at Qiao Yi, a terrifying wave of elemental energy instantly appearing as he charged towards Hierarch Qiao Yi like a tsunami.


    However, just as Kohl took a step forward, he let out a muffled groan and spat out a mouthful of ck poisonous blood. That terrifying elemental energy wave instantly disappeared without a trace.<span>"As I said, you''d better not work on it or you''ll die faster."


    "Angus was poisoned by you, wasn''t he?" Suddenly, Hierarch Bluestar, who had been silently seated, spoke up. Even though his face was dark, there were no obvious signs of poisoning.<span>Hearing that, Hierarch Joey''s face immediately changed. "You''re lying. Angus is my husband. How could I kill him?" He must have been plotted against by you! "


    <span>Hierarch Bluestar faintly smiled. "At this point, there''s no need to hide anything anymore. You know better than all of us who actually killed Angus. I admit that I have indeed underestimated you, and we were in the wrong in the past as well. As long as you give us the antidote, we can let bygones be bygones.


    <span>"Do you think I''d believe you?" Joey sneered.


    Hierarch Bluestar lightly said, "I don''t know if Angus told you, but I have a characteristic that allows me to be immune to any poison. So, you better take out the antidote, or else you know better than me what the consequences will be. "


    Hierarch Joey''s face changed dramatically.


    "Angus certainly didn''t tell you, did he?" "You think you already know everything about Angus, but you don''t know anything at all. Hahaha ¡­"<span>Hierarch Joey''s face turned ashen.


    Hierarch Bluestar slowly stood up and extended her hand. "Joey, take out the antidote. I can pretend that this has never happened."


    <span>As for Hierarch Kohl, he looked at Joey with a sneer on his face.


    <span>Hierarch Joey muttered to himself for a long time. Then, he raised his head and looked at Lan Xing. "What if I don''t take it out?"


    "Are you sure?" Hierarch Bluestar''s face was cold as ice. He retracted his hand, and a powerful aura erupted from him instead. Many of the ssware and even the windows in the room were crushed by this aura."I really don''t know if you''re immune to any poison." "But there''s one thing I heard Angus say. He said that the two of you don''t like women because one of you is attacking and the other is suffering. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Except for the sofa under Joey and Kohl''s butts, all the furniture in the room was crushed in an instant.


    "You''re courting death!" Bluestar said this word for word, her eyes fixed on Joey.


    <span>Suddenly, Hierarch Bluestar''s fist struck out towards Joy. The moment it hit Joey, it surged towards him. But Joey was gone in an instant, too, and the sofa she was sitting on was blown to smithereens.


    <span>Lan Xing coldly snorted. With a stomp of his right foot, he flew out of the window and chased after Joy.


    <span>"You won''t be able to escape. Even if it''s just me, you''ll still die today without a doubt!"


    At the same time, Weng Rui and the others who were waiting downstairs also took action and attacked the architect who had brought Hierarch Ke Er. The battle in the sky and on the ground instantly began with iparable intensity.<span>Although he was injured but fortunately they had arge number of people. Under the cooperation of several architects, they quickly took down the architect that Ke Er had brought.


    However, at this moment, a furious roar came from the shrine, "Scram!"BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As if he had been hit by a high-speed fighter jet, his body was sent flying backward. In a single sh, more than seventy percent of his bones were broken and he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.


    The architects standing next to him weren''t much better off. Two of them had died on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, almost all of Hierarch Joey''s divine envoys had been killed.<span>Hierarch Kohl, whose face was ashen, staggered out of the shrine. He surveyed his surroundings, his killing intent piercing to the brim.


    Although he had been poisoned and his cultivation base had plummeted, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. As a Hierarch, his current strength was still not something that Onu Rui and the others could handle.


    However, the consequences of forcefully channeling his strength were also very serious. Hierarch Ke Er spat out another mouthful of ck blood. It even swayed for a bit and almost fell to the ground.<span>Kane, who was standing far away, immediately drew his sword and shouted, "He''s already injured, everyone, there''s no need to be afraid!"


    With a furious roar, Kane took the lead and charged towards Hierarch Kohl. His longsword shed out a ray of sword light, hacking viciously at Hierarch Kohl.


    The other Golden Envoys followed closely behind. In an instant, all sorts of saber lights and sword Qi swarmed forth, shing towards Hierarch Kohl.<span>However, Ke Er''s mouth revealed a mocking expression. "A bunch of trash wants to kill me with just you alone. You''re dreaming!"


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>All of a sudden, a strong elemental energy wave exploded in all directions with Hierarch Ke Er at the center.


    <span>In almost an instant, the de gleams and sword beams were shattered, and Kane and the others were thrown into disarray.


    Kohl casually waved his hand and grabbed a sword from the ground. He walked in front of Kane and said sternly, "All of you will die!"<span>As soon as he said that, the long sword hacked down and headed straight for Kane''s neck.


    However, at this moment, Hierarch Ke Er suddenly had a hunch and hastily turned around to look behind her.<span>A person suddenly rushed out of the shrine at an extremely fast speed. Even he could only see that the person before him was a young man with ck hair.


    <span>Hierarch Ke Er turned pale with fright. She hastily swung her sword behind her in an attempt to block that person.


    However, he didn''t expect that this person''s speed was much faster than he had imagined. Moreover, after he was poisoned, his reaction speed was much slower than normal, so before the long sword in his hand could cut down, the other party had already rushed into his embrace.


    Bang!<span>Following the thunderous sound of the collision, Hierarch Kohl was ruthlessly thrown into the opposite cliff like a cannonball.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2574

    <span>The person who had sent Hierarch Ke flying was none other than Qin Hai.


    He pulled Kane up and said, "Leave this ce to me. Hurry up and leave."


    <span>"Then be careful!" After witnessing how strong Qin Hai was after defeating Rong Rui with a single punch, he understood that Qin Hai''s strength far surpassed theirs. Immediately, he supported the other Golden Envoys and brought them to a ce far away.


    <span>Suddenly, the mountain cliff that Hierarch Ke crashed into emitted an explosive sound. A small portion of the mountain was lifted off, and Hierarch Ke quickly flew out from the dust that filled the sky.


    Compared to before, the Ke Er n''s current appearance was as slovenly as it could get, their bodies were covered in dust. If he went out on the streets now, people would definitely treat him as a tramp, one who had wandered for several years.<span>Even so, Hierarch Ke was still arrogant and arrogant. He looked down at Qin Hai from above and screamed, "Despicable and shameless Chinese man, you have sessfully infuriated me. You must die today. I swear in the name of the Hierarch!"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled faintly, "Cut the crap. If you have the guts,e and fight."


    <span>"Die!" Hierarch Ke was furious. He raised his right hand and smacked towards Qin Hai.


    <span>In an instant, a surging wave of Qi condensed into a huge palm and pressed down on Qin Hai like a mountain.


    <span>The power of the roar was astonishing.


    All of the rocks on the mountaintop were crushed into fine powder. Countless restrictions of varying sizes also exploded in the wind created by his palm. The scattered treasures on the mountaintop were also destroyed in an instant.<span>Qin Hai was pressed down by this powerful palm force to the point of him kneeling on one knee. The bones in his entire body creaked as if they would break at any moment. However, his head was still held high from beginning to end.


    When the wind from the palm dissipated, Qin Hai spat a mouthful of blood. He straightened his body and stared at Hierarch Ke Er. "It seems like Hierarch Ke Er is only mediocre!"


    In the distance, Kane saw that Qin Hai was not injured and had even stood up once again. He was shocked in his heart, but at the same time, he was also excited. The Barbarian Cow who was with him was even crying out in excitement.As for Hierarch Kohl, when he saw that Qin Hai had actually withstood his full strength palm, he was both shocked and enraged.


    Even if he had been poisoned, his current strength would only be around thirty to forty percent of his peak strength. That was still Hierarch''s full strength, something that no one could withstand.It had to be known that he hadn''t used his full strength when he had struck out at them.


    <span>However, now that he had used his full strength, Qin Hai was actually unharmed.


    From this, it could be seen that Qin Hai''s strength was far above that of Weng Rui, and he was not too far away from the Hierarch either.When did Joey find such a good guy?


    He was now poisoned. Although he could grit his teeth and endure for a period of time, the deadly poison in his body could erupt again at any time. If he dragged it on for too long, he might even die here.<span>Thinking of this result, Hierarch Kohl''s heart shivered.


    <span>He couldn''t drag this on any longer. He had to finish the fight quickly!


    <span>The next moment, a white cross suddenly appeared in his hand. This cross was Kohl''s most powerful magic tool, and also Kohl''s greatest reliance.


    The moment the cross appeared, a strange sound immediately came out, as if countless people were chanting scriptures. Moreover, wherever the sound went, it would form a world of its own.


    In this regard, Kohl, with his cross in his hand, was like a god on high. Below him, countless disciples were kneeling, each holding a scripture and chanting, while at the same time, waves of mana were being transmitted into Kohl''s body.


    Qin Hai looked around. In this world, other than Ke Er and his disciples, he was the only one left. Ke Er stood on a rainbow cloud. She had a white holy light behind her. She had an extraordinary bearing. With unicorns drinking water by the stream, it looked like a paradise in Western mythology.<span>All of a sudden, Kohl waved the cross gently, and the voices of the disciples that were chanting suddenly grew louder. Qin Hai felt a sense of absent-mindedness, as if someone was constantly urging him to obey God and be a loyal servant. This voice prated deep into his soul. It was extremely bewitching, and Qin Hai was momentarily unaware as he fell into a state of confusion.


    <span>The corner of Kohl''s lips curled up into a cold smile.


    <span>However, at this moment, a strong wave of elemental energy rippled out from Qin Hai''s body, blowing away the disciples who were lying by his ear.


    <span>Kohl''s eyes turned extremely cold. He gently waved the cross with his right hand, and the surrounding scenery changed once again.


    <span>All the disciples were swept away and turned into ragged, hideous ghosts. The fresh and beautiful green grasnd and the gurgling river also became a river with headless zombies floating in it. As for the unicorns scattered around, they all transformed into terrifying dragons.


    A volcano erupted in the distance, and redva flowed everywhere along the canyon. This was a world of blood and fire, the domain of zombies and ghosts.


    "Since you are unwilling to submit, then go to hell!" With a cold snort, the cross in Kohl''s hand suddenly flew into the air. The pure white cross was filled with fresh red blood, and it was still dripping.


    As fresh blood constantly fell to the ground,rge amounts of it quickly gathered on the ground, even covering Qin Hai''s legs.<span>In the midst of his blood, there seemed to be countless hands trying to pull his legs down to the ground.


    "Get out of my way!" More than half of the stinky blood was evaporated in an instant, forming a vacuum around Qin Hai. At the same time, countless screams rang out from within the blood, as if countless evil spirits had fled in all directions due to the Heaven me on Qin Hai''s body.


    "As a Hierarch, do you only know these tricks?" Qin Hai looked at Ke Er with disdain. "To be honest, your performance really disappointed me!"<span>With a cold snort, Kohl opened his hand and held the cross in it. At the same time, the two winged dragons flew above Qin Hai''s head and opened their mouths at the same time.


    <span>"You want to y with fire?" Qin Hai looked at these ugly Western Divine Dragons and remained unmoving. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer as he let those mesnd on his body.


    <span>What Kohl did not expect was that after the mes disappeared, Qin Hai was unscathed and not even his clothes were burnt.


    Qin Hai''s ability surprised Ke Er.


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared on the ground beneath Qin Hai''s feet. Countless screams rang out from the bottomless crack, as though countless ghosts and demons were screaming in pain.<span>A powerful suction force could be felt from the crack, pulling Qin Hai''s body down.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2575

    At the same time, the ugly wyverns hovering above Qin Hai''s head no longer spewed fire. Instead, they spewed out arge amount of frost. Ice and frost formed into ice spears and ice arrows of varying sizes in the air as they continuously stabbed at Qin Hai.The strength of these ice spears and ice arrows were great. Although Qin Hai was invulnerable to swords and spears, the pain of these objects hitting his body was excruciating. Furthermore, they continued to smash him into the abyss.


    Very soon, half of Qin Hai''s body had sunk into a crevice. It wouldn''t be long before his entire body sank in.


    At this critical moment, Qin Hai suddenly let out a furious roar. His clothes had all exploded, revealing his muscr body. He clenched his right fist and punched at those flying dragons in the sky, roaring: "Your dragons are too ugly, I''ll show you what a real flying dragon looks like!"


    <span>In that instant, ayer of golden dragon scales appeared on Qin Hai''s arms. Then, one flying dragon after another flew out from Qin Hai''s body. They followed the force of his fist and flew towards the ugly flying dragons summoned by Hierarch Ke.


    <span>This move was called Flying Dragon in the Sky, and was also a divine ability from the Dragon Heart Sutra. When used to the extreme, the power of the fist could transform into millions of divine dragons to attack the target at the same time, causing the starry sky to be annihted. Although Qin Hai was still unable to do this, he was more than enough to deal with those ugly wyverns.


    As one divine dragon after another shot up into the sky, those winged dragons were knocked back in the blink of an eye. Then, they were torn into pieces by the countless divine dragons. The sky was a bloody mess, almost a one-sided ughter.


    Following that, the divine dragons charged toward Hierarch Ke Er. Dragon roars resounded through the world, causing Hierarch Ke Er''s expression to drastically change.He quickly raised the cross, and a barrier appeared around him, protecting him inside it.


    However, as the flying dragons continued to collide against the barrier, although the barrier could not be broken, Hierarch Ke Er couldn''t bear it either.<span>Hisplexion turned worse and worse, and his body was on the verge of copse.


    "Pfft!" Suddenly, along with a cracking sound, a crack appeared on the shield. A dragon took the opportunity to smash the shield, crashing into Kohl''s body. Coll spat out a mouthful of blood and his body was sent flying backward.<span>The abyss and the specter also disappeared at the same time. The illusion created by Hierarch Ke Er using the cross was also breached.


    Qin Hai seized the opportunity and stomped his right foot heavily on the ground. Like an arrow that had left the bow, his body rapidly charged towards Hierarch Kohl.


    While still in the air, he pushed the Pangu Tactics to its limits, his muscles bulging with boundless power. His body was covered with ayer of golden light, which matched the dragon scales on his arms and made him look especially heroic.


    In addition, the furnace in Qin Hai''s left hand also transformed into the image of a giant cauldron, which then entered Qin Hai''s body.


    At this moment, with the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra and the Pangu Mystical Technique, as well as the Manifestation Cauldron, Qin Hai had brought out all the energy he could muster and integrated them into his body. He wanted to use his body as a supreme treasure to unleash his most powerful attack.This guy had already been a Hierarch for many years, and even if he was poisoned now, his mana would definitely be stronger than his. But in terms of body, Qin Hai believed that no one in this world had a tougher and stronger body than his, not even a Hierarch.


    Not far away, Ke Er saw Qin Hai charging at him. He immediately guessed what Qin Hai was thinking and his face immediately changed.<span>As a Hierarch, although his body was much stronger than ordinary cultivators, body techniques were not something that he was good at. At their level, physical collisions were rare, and he relied more on his mana and abilities. Thus, ording to themon practice, everyone mainly trained in various types of abilities, and very few people specialized in body techniques.


    The problem was that Qin Hai was not a Hierarch. This fellow''s body was even harder than a Hierarch''s. He was simply a freak.<span>Hierarch Kohl cursed angrily in his heart as he quickly bit the tip of his tongue, spraying a mouthful of vital blood onto the cross.


    The cross shone brightly, and all the blood on it was absorbed in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the distance between Kohl and Qin Hai widened once again. Countless crosses appeared between them. They were densely packed and ovepping, like tombs blocking Qin Hai''s path.


    These graves quickly cracked open, and many malevolent zombies crawled out from the graves, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws at Qin Hai.


    They grabbed Qin Hai''s legs and wrapped their arms around his waist. Some of them even opened their mouths to bite Qin Hai''s body. In a blink of an eye, Qin Hai was surrounded by countless zombies.Seeing that Qin Hai was about to fall into his grave, ayer of white light emitted from his body. All the zombies immediately let out miserable shrieks and disappeared without a trace.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The next moment, Qin Hai''s fist viciously smashed into the cross. The pure-white cross was actually shattered by Qin Hai''s punch.


    The astonished Kohl didn''t even have time to dodge before Qin Hai''s fist smashed straight into his chest.


    Bang!<span>After an explosive sound, half of Kohl''s body exploded, turning into a mist of blood.


    Kohl let out a sharp cry. Following that, a small person suddenly flew out from his forehead and headed toward the horizon.<span>"Stop right there!"


    Qin Hai immediately took out the peach wood sword and imbued primeval essence into it, urging it to chase after Kohl''s nascent soul.


    <span>This sword was the most precious treasure of the Mao Mountain Sect. Although it looked simple, it was actually a very powerful treasure. It was the most useful against something like the Yin and Evil, and it was the most suitable weapon to kill Kohl''s Nascent Soul.


    The peach wood sword drew an arc and quickly caught up to Ke Er''s Nascent Soul. Ke Er''s nascent soul turned around and saw the peach wood sword behind him. It was so scared that it was on the verge of losing its soul. It screamed, "Lan Xing, save me!"


    But in the distance, Lan Xing was locked in battle with Joey. When Lan Xing looked back, the peach wood sword had pierced right through Kohl''s nascent soul.


    <span>"Bastard!"


    As Lan Xing saw this, he was shocked and angry. For a moment, his hair stood on end as he spoke with extreme anger.


    A big hand suddenly appeared in the air and grabbed at the peach wood sword. However, the peach wood sword had pierced through the hand and then turned to fly towards the sea of Qin.


    "Ke Er!" Hierarch Bluestar forced Joy to retreat and instantly appeared next to Hierarch Ke Er''s Nascent Soul. However, no matter how hard he tried to call out to her, he couldn''t reverse the oue of her death.


    The C Nascent Soul that was pierced by the peach wood sword quickly dissipated, turning back into the Yuan Power of Heaven and Earth.


    "All of you will die today!"<span>A terrifying wave of elemental energy suddenly exploded from Hierarch Bluestar''s body. His clothes burst open and his hair flew apart. It was as if an ancient beast had awakened in his body.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2576

    Hierarch Joy was both surprised and happy when he saw that Qin Hai had actually killed Hierarch Kohl.She was naturally one step closer to herplete control of the three halls. As long as she could get rid of Lan Xing, she would be the sole ruler of the three halls. When that happened, she would lead the three halls and be the king of the three halls.


    This was the result of her dream. And now, it was only a step away from her dream.<span>And what surprised her was that Qin Hai''s performance had far exceeded her expectations.


    Although Kohl had been poisoned and was unable to unleash his full strength, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. No matter what, Kohl was still a Hierarch and definitely not something ordinary people couldpare with.


    Joey was also a Hierarch, and like Kohl, she was a member of the Three Temples. She was very clear on Kohl''s strength.


    She had expected Qin Hai to be very good as long as he could help her stall for Ke Er. In her opinion, Qin Hai could only hold out for half an hour at most.However, what Joey didn''t expect was that not only had Qin Hai killed Kohl, he had also destroyed Kohl''s nascent soul. This was far beyond her expectations.


    <span>What was even more outrageous was that Qin Hai did not seem to be injured at all. Even if she had taken care of Ke Er, she would not have been able to do much better.


    <span>Joy took a deep breath and looked at Qin Hai with a glimmer in her eyes. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    At this moment, a terrifying elemental energy wave swept through the entire small world, violently mming into the barrier at the edge of the small world and causing it to tremble.<span>It was only then that Joey noticed that Blue Star''s body had expanded many times, bing a giant that was three meters tall. There were also a lot of brown-yellow fur on his body, sharp ws on his fingers, and a tail on his back. He looked exactly like an orc that had yet to evolve.


    "Beast Transformation! No, it''s Ancestral Awakening!"Joey''s expression changed drastically. He had once heard from Angus about the origins of Blue Star. It was said that Blue Star was not a pure human, and had beast bloodlines. In other words, at least one of Blue Star''s ancestors was a beast type. Even Angus himself didn''t know what kind of beast this ancestor was.


    Only now, after seeing what Bluestar looked like, did Joey finally confirm that the ancestor of Bluestar''s beast type was actually a lion!"Roar!"


    <span>Blue Star, who had turned into a lion, roared and charged at Joey at top speed.


    Joey''s expression changed drastically. After the Ancestral Awakening, Lan Xing''s power had actually increased by several times. Even his speed had far surpassed his current level.


    At that moment, Joey quickly changed directions and dodged Bluestar''s vicious pounce.<span>She casually struck out with her palm and struck Lan Xing''s back. However, Lan Xing didn''t seem to notice as he turned around and once again charged towards her.


    Joey''s face changed again. Not only did Lan Xing''s power increase greatly after he returned, but his body had also be stronger. That palm strike just now had no effect on Lan Xing at all.<span>She had to dodge again.


    <span>However, at this moment, a thick tail suddenly swept over from the side, striking right on Joey''s body.


    Joey looked as if he had been struck by lightning and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was also hit and sent flying.


    <span>Taking advantage of her unstable footing, Lan Xing once again pounced on her. He opened his bloody mouth wide and his sharp canine teeth shot towards her elegant white neck. This fellow was nning on devouring her alive.


    <span>Joey flew into a rage. A crystal clear flying sword suddenly appeared beside her and shot toward Blue Star.


    Puff!


    <span>The flying sword stabbed into Bluestar''s body, but the flesh of her skin was abnormally tough. Although this flying sword pierced through her flesh, it didn''t prate deeply.


    <span>Bluestar took advantage of this opportunity and rushed in front of Joey.


    Joey''s face changed color and he suddenly struck out with his palm,nding right on Lan Xing''s forehead. "Get lost!"Even though Bluestar''s head was tilted to the side to avoid the sharp canine teeth, she still mmed into Joey.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Joey spat out another mouthful of blood. His body flew through the air in a long arc and quickly crashed into the shrine. It copsed by at least half and was then buried in the ruins.<span>At this moment, Lan Xing didn''t pause for even a moment. He suddenly turned around and pounced toward Qin Hai.


    The corners of Qin Hai''s eyes twitched as he instinctively wanted to escape.


    But he was already locked on by Bluestar''s energy. No matter which way he ran, he wouldn''t be able to avoid Bluestar''s bite.<span>If he couldn''t dodge, then the only option was to take it head on!


    However, this was Hierarch''s full strength attack, something even Joey could not block.


    Could he really block it?


    "Let''s go all out!"In that instant, Qin Hai''s body also erupted with a surging wave of power. He had unleashed the Pangu Tactics to its limits.


    At the same time, Little Gold, Little Red, and Little Green flew out from his body and transformed into huge dragons that were tens of meters long.


    <span>The three dragons quickly merged into Qin Hai''s body. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the scales on Qin Hai''s body rapidly grew. The scales were so dense that they covered most of Qin Hai''s body.


    This was the second ability of the Imperial Dragon Heart Sutra, the Myriad Dragons Converge. Not only was his strength tremendous, but his body would also be iparably tyrannical. Although Xiao Jin and the other three children were just dragon souls and weren''tpletely dragons, it was still enough for Qin Hai to use this kind of sacred art.


    In addition, Qin Hai also saw the Lucky Cauldron being taken out. As arge amount of heaven and earth elemental energy poured into the Lucky Cauldron, the various patterns on the cauldron began to light up. Not only did cranes fly out, orchid grass grew from the cauldron''s mouth, and even an ancient civilian walked down from the cauldron.


    <span>At this moment, Hierarch Bluestar was very close to Qin Hai. He had transformed into a lion and was wreathed in raging mes. mes were trailing behind him, giving him an imposing aura that intimidated others.


    <span>Qin Hai roared in anger. He lifted the 10 foot tall furnace and smashed it down at Hierarch Bluestar.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The Good Fortune Cauldron, together with the Immortal Crane and the ancient natives, crashed into the body of the Divine Blue Star Sovereign, resulting in a deafening explosion.


    The Immortal Crane and the first natives were quickly annihted. The Good Fortune Cauldron was also knocked flying backwards, crashing into another cliff. However, Hierarch Bluestar''s speed was clearly reduced. When Hierarch Bluestar appeared before him, Qin Hai roared in anger once more. He brandished his fist fearlessly as he met her attack head-on.


    However, the Hierarch was still a Hierarch after all. Not to mention, Lan Xing was still in the state of Ancestral Awakening. His strength was even more tyrannical than usual.


    When Qin Hai''s fist collided with Hierarch Bluestar''s body, a powerful impact immediately poured into his body. It gave Qin Hai the feeling of being run over by a high-speed fighter jet.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Without any surprise, Qin Hai was instantly sent flying.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2577

    <span>Bang!


    Qin Hai drew a parab in the air and then heavily smashed into the ground. There was even arge crater on the hard ground that was created by his smash.


    All the bones in his body were broken, not a single bone was intact. The dragon scales on his body also disappeared, and his organs and flesh werepletely destroyed from the impact.<span>If there was a phrase to describe it, he was now a pile of mincemeat.


    Although he wasn''t dead, he was no different from a dead man.


    However, his consciousness still remained. In his Violet Pce, the dragon talisman had tenaciously protected that Little Qin Sea. Besides that, including his Dantian, his entire body was practicallypletely destroyed.However, that was all. With his current cultivation, he still had no way to activate the Primordial Spirit within his Violet Pce. He also had no way to condense his powers to resist the next attack of the Blue Star Divine Lord.


    <span>Hierarch Bluestar had once again appeared at his side.


    <span>Hierarch Bluestar, who had reverted to the form of a human and a lion, looked down at Qin Hai from above. Her gaze was filled with a biting killing intent.


    <span>However, just as he opened his mouth and was about to swallow Qin Hai whole, the shrine that had already been reduced to ruins suddenly erupted with strong waves of elemental energy.


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot into the sky from the ruins of the shrine. Joey appeared in the sky with reverence.Joey was wearing a long white skirt and holding a magic staff in his hands. He waspletely unscathed and was also untainted by dust. Behind him, there was even a multicolored light that appeared, making him look like a real saint.


    <span>"Lan Xing, you are indeed strong, but don''t forget that this is my world! In here, I am the supreme king, and no one can defeat me! "


    Hierarch Joey''s face was cold as he raised the staff in his hand. Instantly, the entire minor world began to tremble.


    Glyph after rune emerged from the ground, connecting into lines that formed a special pattern.


    In the end, when all the runes lit up, a huge hexagram appeared on the ground.


    A vast and boundless mana surged forth and gathered on Hierarch Joey''s body.<span>A strong wave of fear emerged in the hearts of Kane and the others who were hiding in the distance. They all knelt down involuntarily.


    "Roar!"<span>Lan Xing''s eyes were still filled with contempt. He roared and once again charged towards Hierarch Joey in the sky.


    <span>Suddenly, Hierarch Joy brandished his staff again. An iparably tyrannical wave of mana ruthlessly struck Lan Xing''s body. He was directly pped to the ground, creating a deep crater.


    Looking down at the deep pit of Hierarch Bluestar, Joey didn''t have any expression on his face. His voice was especially cold. "I''ve said it before, in my world, I''m the supreme king. The only path for you is death!"


    However, Hierarch Joey''s expression quickly changed. Hierarch Bluestar, who had been pressed tightly into the pit, underwent yet another change. A pair of wings grew out from both sides of her body.


    <span>When it spread its wings, it unexpectedly withstood the mana and once again soared into the sky.


    Not only that, his mouth even spat out a scorching me that passed through Hierarch Joey''s mana and flew towards her.


    Hierarch Joy''s expression changed greatly. He hastily moved to the side, but a corner of her dress was still burned off by the mes. It looked rather pathetic.<span>Hierarch Bluestar''s cold voice sounded again, "With your shallow level of understanding, you will never know just how strong I am. Today, all of you will die! "


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, Hierarch Bluestar flew towards Hierarch Joey with extreme speed, pping the wings on both sides of her body.


    <span>Joey quickly changed positions and directed the formation''s power to continuously attack Hierarch Bluestar.


    <span>But now that Hierarch Bluestar had an almost immortal, tyrannical body, he could only block his attacks with every strike. There was no way for him to seriously injure or even kill him.


    With a loud rumble, Blue Star and Joy, the two Hierarchs, fought from the sky to the ground and from the south to the north. Not long after that, the entire small world was destroyed by them.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai, who was lying in a pool of blood, suddenly experienced an astonishing change.


    <span>The blood actually flowed back into his body. The broken bones in his body automatically healed and even the broken flesh began to reform.


    <span>At the same time, endless amounts of natural elemental energy gushed out of the dragon talisman and entered every inch of his skin, flesh, and blood.


    On his body, an iparably tyrannical life force was growing, and it far surpassed his current strength.<span>This was the beauty of Pan Gu secret magic. As long as one didn''t die on the spot, no matter how serious the wounds were, the magic could still heal them.


    The Immortal Deity Technique was not just for show.


    Not only that, when Qin Hai''s body returned to normal, an explosive sound came from inside his body as if something had split open. In an instant, Qin Hai''s recovery speed sped up once again, and all the injuries on his body immediately healed.


    <span>After standing up from the pit, Qin Hai looked at his much stronger body and could not help butugh out loud.


    Who would have thought that at the same time as he was lucky enough to survive, the secret magic of Pan Gu unexpectedly achieved a new breakthrough.


    One had to know that not only did the fifth level of the Pangu Tactics have an even stronger regenerative ability, it also had unimaginable power. Compared to the fourth level, this increase was tens of times greater.


    The fifth level of the Pangu Genesis Technique, just by relying on the strength of the fleshly body, was enough to contend against Nascent Soul stage cultivators.


    His body suddenly grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon reached a height of three meters. His bulging muscles were filled with explosive power, and he stood in the air like a giant with vigorous muscles.Soon after, Little Gold, Little Red, and Little Green all flew out of his body. Qin Hai''s body was once again covered in ayer of glittering dragon scales.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but spread out his arms as he raised his head to roar. A dragon''s roar pierced through the sky, resounding through heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of both Joy and Lan Xing, who were engaged in an intense battle, changed drastically.


    Hierarch Joey seized the opportunity to strike Lan Xing, knocking him to the ground.Afternding, Hierarch Bluestar avoided Hierarch Joey''s pursuit and instead turned to charge towards Qin Hai. After growing his wings, his speed was even faster than before. In a few breaths, he had already arrived in front of Qin Hai.


    He had a premonition that if he allowed Qin Hai to continue to grow, this kid would be even more difficult to deal with than Joey. He had to get rid of this kid as soon as possible.


    "Go to hell!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2578

    Seeing that Lan Xing was about to arrive, Qin Hai felt no fear. Instead, he rushed towards him.His big foot stomped on the ground, creating a deep crater. Qin Hai''s massive body suddenly shot forward like an arrow leaving the bowstring. In the blink of an eye, he had covered a distance of several dozen meters.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Lan Xing and Qin Hai collided violently against each other. Qin Hai was sent flying again. His massive body crashed into a cliff, and the falling rocks buried him.


    However, Lan Xing wasn''t much better off. He was also sent flying after the collision. He rolled a few times on the ground before finallying to a stop.


    When Lan Xing climbed up from the ground, the cliff suddenly exploded. Qin Hai rushed out from inside once again.Golden dragon scales covered his body, and they shone with a dazzling golden light. His might was extraordinary, and under the illumination of the sun, he was like a god that had descended to the mortal world.


    In this battle against Lan Xing, although Qin Hai was still at the bottom and had suffered heavy internal injuries, his progress could be said to be a thousand miles with a single step.


    Furthermore, with the crazy operation of the Pangu''s Secret Technique, most of his internal injuries were healed in an instant. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Qin Hai bellowed loudly, "It''s just so-so, let''s do it again!"


    Hierarch Bluestar, who was lying on the ground on all fours like a lion, stared fixedly at Qin Hai. Suddenly, she leapt up and charged towards him once more.<span>Suddenly, a zing ball of me sprayed out from his mouth, carrying a violent aura as it shot toward Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai fell to the ground once again. However, the fire had no effect on him. Just as he was about to get up from the ground, Lan Xing rushed over and pressed Qin Hai down under his body.<span>In that instant, Lan Xing''s face changed. It was as though he had turned into a real lion. The sharp fangs in his mouth ruthlessly bit at Qin Hai''s neck.


    Qin Hai let out a furious roar as he forcefully lifted Lan Xing''s head. He punched the left side of Lan Xing''s face, then pressed Lan Xing beneath him. His fists rained down on Lan Xing''s head.


    However, Lan Xing also refused to be outdone. He quickly flipped Qin Hai over and viciously bit his arm with his sharp fangs. If it weren''t for the protection of the dragon scales on Qin Hai''s body and the fact that his body had been tempered by the heavenly thunder and the furnace, he probably would have been bitten off by Lan Xing on the spot.<span>The intense pain made Qin Hai shout out loud. Blood spurted out from his wound, and the pain numbed half of his body.


    However, Qin Hai''s right fist did not stop there. The gigantic fistnded heavily on Lan Xing''s head again and again. Soon, Lan Xing''s flesh was torn and his face was covered in blood.


    <span>The two of them were entangled with each other, rolling on the ground. Countless trees were struck by them, and even the iparably hard mountain rocks could not stop them from rolling.


    In the end, Lan Xing had no choice but to let go of Qin Hai''s arm. Although he had a great chance of biting off Qin Hai''s arm, Qin Hai''s fist would still smash apart his skull.


    <span>He could swear that he had never seen anyone''s fist tougher than Qin Hai''s before. Furthermore, this guy was fearless of death. He was simply a madman.


    <span>Besides Qin Hai, there was also Joy who was watching him like a tiger. Even if he sessfully bit Qin Hai to death, he would definitely be heavily injured. At that time, he would definitely not be Joey''s match.


    <span>Hence, there was a rare trace of fear in Lan Xing''s heart. He chose to retreat.


    <span>However, just as he was about to escape, Qin Hai suddenly bellowed, "You want to leave, but you don''t even have a door!"


    <span>Qin Hai beckoned with his left hand and the Good Fortune Cauldron that was buried under the cliff leaped out and returned to his hand. As for Qin Hai, he aimed in the direction that Lan Xing had escaped in and threw the furnace with all his might.


    The Manifestation Cauldron grew sorge in the air that it resembled a small mountain as it swiftly caught up to Lan Xing. Then, it ruthlessly crashed into his body.


    Bang!The moment the two collided, a loud and clear sound echoed out, as if a great bell had been rung.


    Lan Xing fell to the ground in a straight line with a pitiful cry. His fall left a deep hole in the ground.<span>Qin Hai quickly caught up and leaped high into the air. He gathered all of his strength into his arms and punched out at Lan Xing.


    Flying Dragon in the Sky!


    Flying Dragons followed the sounds of the punching power as they whizzed out one after another. It was hard to count how many flying dragons there were. Soon, they condensed into a gigantic golden dragon in the sky.<span>The colossal dragon roared and with an unstoppable, violent aura, it ruthlessly mmed into Lan Xing who had just crawled out of the pit.


    <span>Lan Xing screamed again. Arge hole had appeared in his stomach. Blood poured out like a gushing spring.


    After being smashed to the ground, Lan Xing''s body suddenly changed and returned to his human form. However, the hole on his stomach was still there. Blood flowed continuously and even pieces of his internal organs shot out.<span>Even though Lan Xing was severely injured, he didn''t die. He held onto the wound on his stomach and looked at Qin Hai with iparable resentment. He said angrily, "Just you wait, I will definitely kill you, and I will even kill all the people around you!"


    In a sh, Lan Xing transformed into a ray of light and shot off into the distance. Even if Qin Hai wanted to give chase, he was too far behind. Thest fight had exhausted all of his true essence and he was wounded all over. He had reached the end of his strength. If Lan Xing were to continue fighting, it would be hard to say who would win.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was regretting that he hadn''t left Lan Xing behind, the ground of the entire small world lit up with dense rays of light. The formation reappeared and converged into a beam of light that shot toward Lan Xing''s body.


    <span>The beam pierced through Lan Xing''s body in an instant, and most of his body disappeared.


    If he had not turned his head in time, even his head would have been pierced through.


    Before Lan Xing could scream, his nascent soul had already leaped out and fled in panic towards the exit of the small world.


    But at this moment, with a sh of light, Hierarch Joey suddenly appeared. His right hand reached out and gripped tightly onto Hierarch Bluestar''s nascent soul.


    Hierarch Bluestar turned pale with fright. She repeatedly pleaded for mercy, but Hierarch Joey showed no mercy at all.<span>"Lan Xing, when you and Ke Er teamed up to bully me, did you ever think that there would be a day like today?" "Actually, your biggest failure was that you did not kill me back then, thinking that you two couldpletely control me based on your own strengths. So, do you think I''d make the same mistake? "


    A look of despair appeared on Hierarch Bluestar''s face. However, Joey didn''t hesitate at all. He clenched his fist, and Hierarch Bluestar''s Nascent Soul exploded into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. His tensed mind had alsopletely rxed.<span>Soon after, his body also returned to its normal state. The dragon scales on his body also disappeared. He sat on the ground, took out a cigarette from his Universe Ring and lit it, then happily took a puff.


    At this moment, Hierarch Joy descended from the sky and arrived in front of Qin Hai. He looked down on him without saying a word.


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at Hierarch Joy. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Hierarch Joey, are you thinking of killing me as well?"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2579

    <span>Hierarch Joy silently looked at Qin Hai, his eyes flickering uneasily. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    <span>"Would you like to stay?"


    Qin Hai was startled. Hierarch Joy''s question was a little out of the ordinary.


    He asked in surprise, "You want me to stay? Right now, there''s only one Hierarch left in the three halls. In the future, the entire hall will be yours, so if you want anything, you want me to stay for? "


    "Your strength isn''t bad. If you stay, I can let you be the other Hierarch of the three halls." Joey''s attitude was very sincere, "The Three Temples are very powerful in Europe, almost invincible. If you be the Hierarch of the Three Temples, no one in Europe can stop you no matter what you want to do. But if you go back to China, even if you go to the Cyan Phoenix Realm, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do this. "Qin Hai looked at Hierarch Joi and suddenly threw away his cigarette. Standing up, he patted his butt and chuckled, "Could it be that you''ve fallen for me and want to dual cultivate with me?" "That won''t do. I have a fianc¨¦e, unless you are willing to be my wife and be my lover."


    Ever since he had be a three-meter-tall giant, all of Qin Hai''s clothes had been destroyed, so he was nowpletely naked. It wasn''t obvious previously, but now that he stood up ¡­ With a single nce, Hierarch Joy saw therge lump below him.


    She quickly looked away, and her cheeks blushed and turned green. She snorted: "I won''t be your lover, I just hope that you can stay and help me. Furthermore, since ancient times, the three halls and China have had a feud. If you keep on going and insist on returning to China, then don''t me me for being ruthless! "<span>Qin Hai smiled lightly, "To put it in Chinese, this is called destroying the bridge after crossing the river. Hierarch Joey, aren''t you being too heartless and cold-blooded by doing this? Do you really think I''m at the end of my tether and can only be ughtered by you? If you really think so, you can try. "


    Hierarch Joey turned and flew towards the shrine. "I sincerely hope that you can stay. It will be of great benefit to you as well. If you insist on making things difficult for me, then there''s nothing I can do about it. You must know that I would rather destroy the bridge after crossing the river than to have another powerful enemy in the future! "


    Qin Hai narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Hierarch Joy''s back. None of the female celebrities in Hollywood could match her. If he had the chance to date such a beautiful foreign girl before his rebirth, especially if he was a super expert, he would definitely be too excited to sleep.But now, his heart was as still as water.


    Not to mention that there were a few pretty girls in his family who were not worse off than Joey, but just from Joy alone, he definitely wasn''t a good person.<span>Joey had killed her husband, taken everything from him, and then be the god of the Three Temples. It was no exaggeration for a woman like that to call her a snake and a scorpion.


    When dealing with such a woman, one had to always be on guard against her. One''s heart was too tired. Moreover, this woman was temperamental and simply had a face of yin and yang. Even if this kind of person was given to him for free as his wife, Qin Hai wouldn''t care about her. It was useless no matter how beautiful she was.


    <span>As for the positions of the three Deities Temples'' Hierarch, Qin Hai was also not that rare.


    As the old saying goes, even the gold nest and silver nest is inferior to his own dog house. Qin Hai was a family lover. No matter how good the conditions were outside, it would be better to be at home and be at ease.


    With his current level of cultivation, he would be able to live a peaceful life with a house full of beautiful wives when he returned. As for cultivation resources, he could go to the Blue Luan World at any time, and the resources there would definitely be richer than those of the three halls.


    In short, Hierarch Joey''s suggestion waspletely unattractive to him.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t take the initiative to start a fight, China will not make a move against the three halls in the future. I can guarantee that!" Qin Hai said loudly.<span>Hierarch Joy''s figure stopped in midair, and when she turned around, her expression was extremely ugly. "So you''re saying that you have to go back to Hua Xia?"


    <span>"Of course!" Qin Hai said with a nod.


    Hierarch Joy stared coldly at Qin Hai, murderous intent concentrated in his eyes.


    When he was fighting against Blue Rain just now, Joy had indeed been attracted by his valiant and extraordinary demeanor. At the same time, like Hierarch Joey said, he did not want the Three Temples to have another powerful enemy in the future. She hoped that Qin Hai would be able to stay behind and even be willing to share the Three Deities Temples with him.


    However, Hierarch Joy did not expect Qin Hai to reject her good intentions without any hesitation.<span>There is a saying, "Since I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it myself. No one can even think of getting it."


    <span>Hierarch Joey was such a narrow-minded woman.


    "You forced me to do this!"Hierarch Joey suddenly raised the staff in his hand. Rays of light once again lit up the ground of the small world. Following the appearance of the hexagram, an iparably powerful force condensed.


    <span>This was her world. Even someone as strong as Lan Xing had be a ghost under her sword, much less a Qin Sea.


    Since you are unwilling to ept my kindness, then go to hell!


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at Joy in the air and shook his head slightly. She was truly a heartless woman. Just now, she said that she wanted to share the three halls with him, but she turned around and wanted his life.


    Did he really think that he was already at the end of his rope and had no other means of survival other than to await his death?


    <span>Since that''s the case, let me show you what lightning rain is!


    Within Qin Hai''s Zifu, the dragon talisman suddenly withdrew the tens of thousands of golden light surrounding it. Then, it flipped over Qin Hai''s primordial spirit head to the primordial spirit''s body.


    <span>Almost at the same time,rge ck clouds appeared in the sky above the small world, streaks of lightning shing within.


    Hierarch Joey stopped summoning the hexagram. He raised his head and looked at the sky. His brows were tightly knitted, as if he didn''t understand what was happening.Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Do you know what this is? This is called heavenly tribtion. I haven''t seen it before, right?"


    <span>Actually, ever since he had broken through yesterday, Qin Hai had sensed that he was about to undergo another tribtion. However, he soon discovered that the current Dragon Mark could temporarily conceal his destiny, dying his tribtion.


    In actuality, this was Qin Hai''s greatest trump card. It was also his trump card that he had dared to step out and propose an alliance with Hierarch Joey.


    However, he had originally nned to y this card while dealing with Lan Xing and Ke Er. He didn''t expect to y it now.


    Hierarch Joey had never seen heavenly tribtion before. Her cultivation was stolen from Angus, and she only knew a little about the cultivation world. She had no idea that heavenly tribtion existed in the past.However, she sensed that there was something in those dark clouds that was so powerful that it made her tremble with fear.


    Pow!


    At this moment, an iparably thick bolt of purple lightning suddenly fell from the sky, urately striking the barrier of the small world.<span>The barrier of the small world could not withstand it for even half a second and was instantly prated by the lightning bolt. The lightning bolt then struck the top of Qin Hai''s head.


    Looking at this scene, Joey''s hair stood on end, his body involuntarily trembling.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2580

    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Without any suspense, Qin Hai was struck by the thick andrge lightning bolt and fell to the ground.


    It was unknown if it was because his cultivation was higher than before, but the heavenly tribtion was much more violent than before. Even though Qin Hai was not afraid of lightning, he was still sted outwards.


    <span>However, what made Joy even more bbergasted was that not long after, Qin Hai actually crawled up again. Other than the fact that his body was slightly red, his hair stood up like a hedgehog. From his appearance, there didn''t seem to be any problems.


    Was this fellow an indestructible cockroach?<span>Hierarch Joey was dumbfounded.


    <span>Following that, a second bolt of purple lightning descended from the sky, then a third, then a fourth ¡­ A total of eight thunderbolts were fired.


    Each bolt of lightning was thicker than a bucket and purple in color. Each lightning bolt caused Qin Hai''s five bodies to crash into the ground.However, every time, Qin Hai would be able to stand up safely.


    Could it be that this was what they meant by a single round of attacks being as fierce as a tiger? One look and he could tell that the damage was 2.5 points?Of course, Joey wouldn''t think this way. Just by looking at the small world''s barrier in the sky, one would know that it had already been shattered into pieces by eight consecutive thunderbolts. The small world was on the verge of copse.


    What kind of strength was needed to be able to do this? Yet, Qin Hai was still alive and kicking!


    Isn''t this guy human?The thought popped into Joey''s head, and he agreed.


    <span>For a normal human, even a Hierarch like her would not be able to take eight bolts of lightning head-on without a problem.


    Of course, this was not the whole story of the heavenly tribtion. From the moment Qin Hai predicted that the heavenly tribtion would arrive, he knew that it was going to be a great one.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used the heavenly tribtion as his final trump card.


    <span>Sure enough, not only did the ck clouds not dissipate, they became even thicker. Thunder rumbled, and countless purple lightning shed within. The suffocating pressure also became heavier and heavier, making it hard to breathe.


    Compared to the nervous Joy who looked like he was about to face a great enemy, Qin Hai seemed calm and at ease. He looked up at the sky and found the time to smile at Hierarch Joey. "Don''t me me for not reminding you. There''s still a big one behind you. If you have any life-saving treasures, you''d better hurry and take them out. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible if you''re struck to death by lightning."


    Joey red at Qin Hai fiercely, "I might not have decided whether I want to kill you or not just now, but right now, I can''t wait to kill you!"<span>Qin Hai shook his head. "Women all like to lie, and Hierarch is no exception. You know very well whether you wanted to kill me or not. Now it''s hard for you to kill me because you don''t have a chance anymore. "


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Hierarch Joey was angered to death by Qin Hai. He raised his staff again and summoned the hexagram, ready to strike a fatal blow to Qin Hai.<span>However, at this moment, arge expanse of purple thunder suddenly fell from the sky, smashing onto the ground like a dense rain.


    In an instant, arge area around the Qin Sea was filled with lightning. Each lightning bolt was almost the same as the eight lightning bolts.


    "Ahh ¡­" Hierarch Joey screamed loudly. He desperately tried to escape from this area, but he was quickly struck by a bolt of lightning and violently smashed into the ground.Following that, a second and a third one appeared on her body ¡­ It was unknown how many bolts of lightning continued to fall from the sky. In any case, it still took about ten minutes before the lightning stoppedpletely.


    The dark clouds in the sky finally dispersed, and the suffocating pressure alsopletely disappeared.


    But the ce where Qin Hai and Joy were at hadpletely changed.


    The hill had been ttened and the shrine hadpletely disappeared. Even Qin Hai and Hierarch Joy had been smashed deep into the pit. The two of themy motionless in the pit, as if they were dead.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Hai was the first to climb out of the pit.


    This wave of thunder and lightning was truly ferocious, far exceeding Qin Hai''s imagination. Although he wasn''t afraid of thunder and lightning, he still took out his Fate Cauldron to defend himself at this critical moment.<span>Of course, after experiencing this wave of heavenly tribtion, the benefits he would receive would also be great. His body had be tougher on the one hand, the heavenly tribtion had given him a tremendous amount of pure heaven and earth elemental energy. At the same time, the thunder and lightning energy had also been absorbed by Qin Hai.


    Now, as long as Qin Hai willed it, his body would be covered with shing electric arcs. Not only was it cool, it was also extremely powerful.


    <span>After inspecting his own body, Qin Lie realized that even the primordial spirit in his Zifu was covered in lightning. This was a bit too awesome.


    After checking his body, he found that everything was fine, much better than before. Qin Hai was ted.


    This wave was worth it, and Heavenly Cmity Bro was so impressive."Wait, where''s that woman?"


    Qin Hai surveyed his surroundings, but he didn''t see Hierarch Joy. When he found therge pit that Hierarch Joy was in, he realized that this woman was actually still lying in the pit with her face to the ground and buttocks facing upwards. Her posture was extremely indecent.


    Joey was naked, his white skin scarred, as if he''d been tortured after being dragged into a den of evil.


    It was a pity that this cold-blooded and vicious woman was still alive.


    He squatted by the pit and lit up a cigarette. Qin Hai shouted, "Are you dead? If you are, I''ll fill in the hole!"


    Hierarch Joey''s fingers moved, then he struggled to get up.<span>Her appearance waspletely the opposite of Qin Hai''s. Not only did she not have any clothes covering her body, her body had also been struck by lightning until it became soft and tender. Her long golden hair had also be dried up straw.


    He was as embarrassed as he could be.


    What was worse was that her breathing was weak. Not only was she unable to muster up her elemental energy, she did not even have the strength to climb out of the pit.


    <span>Don''t say anything more. You just want to kill Qin Hai. Right now, it''s as easy as flipping his hand to kill her.


    At this thought, Joey became rmed and picked up her staff from the pit, hugging it to her chest. "What are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t think too much about it. With your appearance, even if you were to lie naked in front of me, I won''t have any sexual interest." Qin Hai curled his lips and said in disdain. Even so, this woman''s figure was not bad. She had a protruding front and back, and had a chest and buttocks. It was obvious that she was very well-bred.<span>Hierarch Joi was stunned for a moment before recalling what Qin Hai had said. He immediately clutched his chest in embarrassment and flew into a rage. "Just you wait, I''ll definitely kill you!"


    "You killed me? Right now, it''s easy for me to kill you, but you should think about how to beg me not to kill you! " Qin Hai snorted coldly.


    "You ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai said snappily, "I was still hesitating whether I should kill you or not. Since you want to kill me so much, I will have to kill you today. Otherwise, when you recover and kill me again, I will suffer a huge loss!"


    <span>After gnashing his teeth for a long time, he finally said in a low voice, "As long as you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you in the future."


    "Is this the attitude of you begging someone?" Qin Hai put away his smile and said coldly, "Joey, do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    "..." Joey clenched his teeth and whispered, "I beg of you, please spare me!"


    <span>"What did you say? I didn''t hear it."


    Joey''s lips were about to break. After a while, he shouted, "Please spare me!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2581

    "I''m sorry, but I refuse!"


    <span>When the crisp voice of Qin Hai reached Joey''s ears, she was immediately stunned.


    Ever since she became a Hierarch, she had never humbled herself and begged for mercy like she did now. However, Qin Hai had actually rejected her at once.Did this guy lose his mind?


    "You ¡­"<span>Before he could even finish his words, he was interrupted by Qin Hai. "Are you trying to say how can you be so shameless? I''m begging you, why are you still trying to kill me?"


    <span>Joey: "¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a smile, "First of all, I never said I would forgive you. Today, if I let you go, tomorrow, you will think of a way to take my life. If you can''t kill me, you will harm my friends by my side. Do you think I can let you go? "


    Joey stared nkly at Qin Hai. When she realized that Qin Hai was not joking with her and was really going to kill her, she panicked a little and hurriedly said, "I swear in the name of the Hierarch that as long as you spare me, I will not deal with you and your friends in the future."


    <span>"Do you think I would believe you if you killed your own husband?" Qin Hai asked, "This is retribution! If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for being too heartless and cold-blooded in the past! "


    "He''s not my husband!"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Joy to suddenly shout out loud. His expression looked very excited.


    <span>"What do you mean, Angus isn''t your husband?" "You don''t have to lie to me. Angus told me so himself. He was locked up in the depths of the dungeon. I saw him before he died."


    Joey was very excited and kept shaking his head, "I never treated him as my husband. He killed my parents and my brother, who was nine years old, and I was only sixteen when he dragged me here. He forced me to marry him ¡­ I have never loved him, and would never fall in love with him. I would never fall in love with an enemy.At the end, Joey shouted.


    <span>Qin Hai was startled. If what Joey said was true, then it was indeed understandable for her to have killed Angus.


    But was this woman speaking the truth?


    <span>At this moment, a picture frame appeared in Joey''s hand. There was a photo of four people in the picture frame. A middle-aged couple, a blond teenage girl, and a small boy. The blond girl looked very much like Joey.


    "This is a picture of our family of four. Look, apart from me, my parents and my brother were killed by Angus." Joey said indignantly, his eyes red.


    In the photo, Joey stood in front of their parents with the boy in his arms. The family wasughing very happily, and it was clear that they were very happy at that time."Angus was a devil. He killed my parents, he killed my brother, and he forced me to marry him. "For revenge, I endured all the humiliation and grievances. In the end, I killed him and avenged my parents and my brother. What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong?"


    <span>Joey shouted, tears streaming down his face.


    "How do you know you''re not lying, you''re not making up a story? "To be honest, I can make up dozens of stories like this without repetitions."After a moment of silence, Qin Hai still couldn''t believe this woman. His previous performance had left him with a bad impression.


    "What she said was true!"At this moment, a voice came from behind Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was shocked. He turned around and was surprised to find Amy and a white-haired olddy standing behind him.


    "Amy, why are you here? "Who is this olddy?"


    "Qin!" Amy was delighted to see that Qin Hai was unharmed. She said, "Grandma Faria was a former patient of mine. She stayed in the hospital for a long time."


    "Your patient?" Qin Hai carefully examined this old man named Fa Bi, but he could not see anything. No matter how he looked at him, he was just an ordinary old man.<span>But this was definitely not right. The fact that she was able to enter the small world and bring Amy silently behind him meant that she was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Behind Qin Hai, Joey who had already stood up from the pit, upon seeing Fabia, opened his eyes wide and stammered, "You are... Miss Holy Maiden? "<span>"Saintess?" Qin Hai was also dumbfounded. The Holy Maiden in his imagination should be a young and beautiful girl with a noble temperament that was pure of dust. She definitely had nothing to do with this old man with the luxurious hair in front of her.


    However, the old man nodded and smiled. "Joey, long time no see." She then smiled at Qin Hai and said, "Hello, young man from Huaxia. My name is Fabia and I was once the Holy Maiden of the Three Deities Temr. What Joey said was true. Her family had all died at Angus''s hands. "


    Qin Hai was still confused. He pulled Amelia to the side and asked, "Amy, what''s going on? Is Grandmother Fabia really your patient?"


    Amy looked at Qin Hai and blushed. She whispered, "Qin, can you put on your clothes first?"<span>Qin Hai looked down and a row of ck lines appeared on his forehead. After messing around for a long time, he was actually still naked. This was f * cking embarrassing!


    He quickly took out some clothes from the Universe Ring and put them on with Amy''s help. Only then did he feel better. He embarrassedly coughed and asked the question he just asked.Amy said, "Grandmother Fabia has never been very well. She often goes to the hospital, so I know her very well. She is a very good person, especially kind. It''s just that I didn''t expect her to be the Holy Maiden of the three halls. "


    <span>Since she was a Holy Maiden and even had the ability to enter the pocket dimension and silentlye behind him, why would she often get sick?


    Qin Hai was confused."Qin, can I call you that?" By this time, the Fabian had finished talking with Joey and was standing in front of Qin Hai and Amy.


    <span>"Of course you can!" Qin Hai nodded.


    <span>The old man smiled. "I know you have a lot of questions, but none of them are important. You will know the answer in the future." I''ve already told Joey that she''s willing to remain loyal to the new Holy Maiden and serve the Three Temples, so I want to ask you to let her go. "


    <span>"The new Holy Maiden?"


    "Yes!" "Amy is the new Holy Maiden of the Three Deities Temr. I''ve been paying attention to her for the past two years, so she is the most suitable candidate."<span>"Amy?" Qin Hai turned his head to look at Amy in shock. This change was too intense, he couldn''t ept it in a short amount of time.


    After a while, he understood what the elderly man meant. It seemed that her visit to the hospital had been a sham, mainly to examine Amy, so it wasn''t just a matter of days.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "I think it''s best to ask Amy for her opinion on this matter. If she doesn''t want to be the Holy Maiden, I don''t want anyone to force her to do what she doesn''t want to do. "


    The old man from Fabia seemed to have known he would say this, and he smiled. "Amy has already agreed."<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2582

    "Amy agreed?"


    In his mind, Amy had once said that her greatest dream was to be a good doctor like her father, Professor Darwin, something that had nothing to do with the Holy Maiden of the Three Temples.


    Not only did Amy not have any cultivation base, she could even be said to be powerless. If she became the Holy Maiden of the Three Deities Temr, let alone Joey, even if there were any bronze emissaries in the Three Deities Temr, they wouldn''t be able to restrain her, let alone making these people loyal to her.<span>To put it simply, in Qin Hai''s opinion, having Amy as the Holy Maiden of the Three Deities Temr was akin to throwing amb into a wolf''s den. It was absolutely harmful to her.


    Although Amy was delicate, she was very intelligent and should not have thought of this. How could she have agreed to be the Holy Maiden of the three halls?


    Qin Hai''s face immediately darkened. He asked Amy in a deep voice, "Amy, are you really willing to be this Holy Maiden? "Don''t be afraid. Tell me the truth, as long as you are unwilling, no one can force you to do what you aren''t willing to do."


    Amy hugged Qin Hai''s arm and timidly said, "Qin, don''t be angry. I didn''t discuss it with you before. I''m sorry, but I''ve really considered it seriously. I''m willing to be the Holy Maiden."<span>"No one forced you?" Qin Hai nced at the old man from the corner of his eye. He was asking Amy if the old man had coerced her.


    <span>The old man smiled and said, "Qin, don''t worry. I did not force Amy to make a decision, and I would not do that. Amy and I have been together for two years, and we met much earlier than you. In my heart, she is as adorable as my granddaughter, so I will definitely not harm her. "


    Qin Hai looked at Amy, who nodded repeatedly, "Qin, Grandma Fabia really didn''t force me. It was my own decision."


    Hearing Amy''s words, Qin Hai felt a little better, but he still couldn''t understand why Amy wanted to be the Holy Maiden.


    <span>Yes, as the Holy Maiden of the Three Temples, Amy would be able to easily enjoy many things that ordinary people could not. Power, status, glory, as well as countless treasures, these were things that others would never be able to hope for even for their entire lives.


    But Amy was simple and definitely not a vain girl. She would definitely not change her life for these things.


    "Can you tell me what you think?" Qin Hai asked.Amy bit her lip and was suddenly silent.


    <span>At this time, Old Man Fabia smiled and said, "Qin, Amy is willing to be a Holy Maiden for your sake."


    "For me?" Qin Hai was stupefied.


    The old man nodded and continued to smile, "The three halls used to be called the Temple. After I left, they changed their names to the three halls. The Temple''s purpose waspletely different from now. It sought to explore the limits of the human race, while at the same time gaining justice for the weak. After Amy bes the Holy Maiden, these traditions will be restored. Furthermore, I will personally teach her in the future. With Amy''s intellect, it won''t be long before she bes a true Holy Maiden, and at that time, the entire Temple will be headed by Amy. As long as she is willing, everyone in the Temple will sacrifice everything for her, including their lives. "<span>Amy bit her lips and said, "Qin, it has always been you helping me. I also want to do something for you. In the future, I hope I can help you if I need to. "


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He reached out his hand to rub Amy''s hair out of habit, "Idiot, you sacrificed too much by doing this. Don''t forget, your dream is to be an outstanding doctor, not a saint. "<span>Amy suddenly smiled slyly. "Grandmother Fabia told me that I can continue to be a doctor after I be a saint, and that once I have learned the powers of a saint, it will be easy to treat other people. When that happens, I can help more people, and I think it will be the same as my dream."


    Qin Hai: "¡­"


    <span>Finally, Qin Hai shook his head andughed. Since Amy had already decided, he couldn''t force her to change her decision.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked the Fabia Elder, "Old man, you just said that Amy is the most suitable candidate. Can you tell me the reason? What I want to know is, is it bad for Amy to be the Holy Maiden? "<span>Old man Fabia winked at Amy and said with a smile, "Amy, Qin Zhen really cares about you. You didn''t misjudge him."


    Amy blushed, but her hands tightened around Qinhai''s arms.


    Old man Fabia said, "Qin, I am also very happy for the fact that you are so concerned about Amy. Don''t worry, Amy doesn''t have to pay anything to be a saint. The reason why she is the most suitable candidate is not only because she possesses the purest and most merciful heart, but also because she possesses the purest bloodline! "<span>A crystal ball suddenly appeared in the old man''s hand, and he said at the same time, "This crystal ball represents the Temple''s inheritance, and only the purest of bloodlines can activate it and obtain theplete Temple inheritance. I had quietly taken Amy''s blood sample and tested it during Amy''s physical examination. Her bloodline could activate this crystal ball. If you don''t believe me, you can try it now. "


    Qin Hai took the crystal ball from the old man''s hand. Then, he took out a dagger, sliced his finger, and dripped his blood on the crystal ball.


    There was no response from the crystal ball.


    Qin Hai waved his hand at Hierarch Joy. "You try it too."


    Hierarch Joey red at Qin Hai in annoyance. However, he obediently cut his finger and dripped his blood on the crystal ball.


    The crystal ball was still unresponsive.<span>Qin Hai took out a moxibustion needle from the Universe Ring and said to Amy, "Amy, you try it too. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt."


    Joy, who was standing beside, was gnashing her teeth in anger. If the Holy Maiden Fa Bi wasn''t beside her, she would have ruthlessly kicked Qin Hai.


    F * ck, we''re all women, why did you give Amy such a big knife but give Amy such a small needle!


    As a medical student, Amy was adept at pricking and removing blood from her fingers. Soon, a drop of blood was squeezed out of her finger and applied to the crystal ball.


    Suddenly, the crystal ball began to emit a bright light, just like a small sun.Amy and Joey were shocked. Qin Hai, who was holding the crystal ball in his hand, became even more surprised.


    He could now clearly feel that this crystal ball contained a tremendous amount of heaven and earth elemental energy, and he also had an illusion that this crystal ball seemed to be alive, seemingly very excited and happy.


    At this moment, the crystal ball suddenly flew out from Qin Hai''s hand and directly flew in front of Amy, floating in front of her chest.<span>Surprised, Amy reached out and took it in her hands.


    In an instant, the crystal ball shone brightly, and even Amy''s body began to emit a misty white light.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2583

    Qin Hai looked at Amy in surprise. As Amy held the crystal ball in her hand, arge amount of Heaven and Earth elemental energy flowed out of the crystal ball and into Amy''s body.<span>If an ordinary person was suddenly injected with so much Heaven and Earth elemental energy, their body would definitely not be able to take it. Their meridians would quickly burst and their body would explode like a balloon that had expanded to its limit.


    But Amy''s body did not change, she remained very calm, and Amy quickly closed her eyes and entered a mysterious state.


    <span>At this moment, the crystal ball started to melt, as if it had turned into a stream of water that flowed into Amy''s body.


    The white light on Amy''s body became even more misty and her skin became even more transparent. It made her look like a saint who had transcended the mortal world. She was extremely noble and holy.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was looking at her with an inquiring gaze, the Holy Maiden of Fabia brought Qin Hai and Joy to the side, and said with a smile, "The crystal ball has already recognized Amy as its master. From now on, Amy is the new Holy Maiden of the Temple. Qin, don''t worry, Amy will not be in any danger. From now on, the entire Temple will be Amy''s most solid support, and everyone in the Temple will be her most loyal bodyguards.


    Qin Hai nodded. In fact, even if the Holy Maiden of Fabia hadn''t mentioned it, he could still sense Amy''s current state. As the crystal ball entered Amy''s body, her cultivation level rapidly increased. As for what level she would eventually reach, no one knew. However, one thing was certain, Amy''s final cultivation level would definitely be higher than Joey''s. Thus, Amy''s future safety was no longer something he needed to worry about.<span>Joey stared back at Amy, his eyes envious, lost. She had painstakingly killed Lan Xing and Ke Er. She originally thought that she held the power of the three halls, and from today onwards, she was the supreme ruler of the three halls. However, she didn''t expect that all of her efforts would be for nothing.


    However, this was not something she could change. The crystal ball did not approve of her, so no matter how unwilling she was, she could only face reality.


    More than an hourter, Amy awoke from her trance.


    <span>At this moment, her temperament had be increasingly pure, giving off a clear and translucent feeling. As for her cultivation, Qin Hai was already unable to see through it.


    "Qin, I know how to be a qualified Holy Maiden!" After opening her eyes, Amy immediately grabbed Qin Hai''s arm and said happily. It seemed that not only did the crystal ball contain arge amount of natural elemental energy, it also contained the Holy Maiden''s legacy.<span>Qin Haiughed, "Now that you are a Holy Maiden, should I pay my respects to you?"


    <span>"Of course not!" Amy blushed and said, "I became the Holy Maiden because of you. If you need me, I can let you manage the temple."


    "Haha, that won''t do. The Holy Maiden of Fabia''s efforts were in vain!" Qin Haiughed, then habitually ruffled Amy''s hair, and Amy happily narrowed her eyes.<span>Holy Maiden Fabia smiled and said, "I am no longer the Holy Maiden. From now on, the decisions of the Holy Maiden are the most important. If she wants to hand over the temple to you, there won''t be any problems. "


    Amy was excited, and her eyes sparkled as she looked expectantly at Qinhai.


    <span>Qin Hai bitterly smiled and said, "That won''t do, I will definitely return to Hua Xia. Moreover, I don''t know anything about the situation in the Temple, so letting me manage the Temple definitely won''t do."


    Amy looked disappointed, but she said nothing more. Old man Fabiaughed and said, "Qin, you can be a nominal Hierarch in the sanctuary. This way, not only will it not affect your normal life, you can also help Amy if you need to in the future. Of course, Amy can also reasonably use the power of the Temple to help you. "


    <span>"That''s a good idea. Qin, can you be the Hierarch?" Amy''s eyes lit up as she looked at Qin Hai expectantly.


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a while and could not bear to refuse Amy, so he nodded in agreement.


    In any case, it didn''t matter since it was only a nominal Hierarch.


    <span>Joey felt bitter in his heart. She had begged Qin Hai to be the Hierarch, but he had been willing to risk his life to fight her. Now that Amy was acting coquettishly, Qin Hai had agreed. The disparity was too great.


    However, even though she was silently cursing, she didn''t dare to say anything more. It was true that she was the Hierarch, but Amy had already obtained the Holy Maiden''s inheritance and was not someone she could resist. Furthermore, there was the Old Holy Maiden of Fabia and Qin Hai helping Amy.<span>Immediately, she no longer hesitated and respectfully saluted Amy, "Subordinate Joy greets the Holy Maiden!"


    Amy went forward to help Joy up, "Sister, you don''t have to be so polite. I''ve heard from Grandmother Fabia that the Temple was able to maintain some of its traditions all these years due to your persistence. You''ve done very well, and you''ll need your sister''s help in the future!"


    Joey breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.


    <span>After that, Joey gathered all of his remaining subordinates in the small world so that they could meet Amy, the new Holy Maiden, and Qinhai, the new Hierarch.


    After the battle, Joey''s men were more than half injured. However, due to Qin Hai''s foresight, Nina and Fra had long left the small world with Amy. They weren''t injured in the battle, and although Kane and the Barbaric Cow were injured, their lives weren''t in danger.


    When they found out that Amy had already be the Holy Maiden and Qin Hai had be the Hierarch, they were all shocked.After the formal greeting, they all crowded around Qin Hai and Amy, looking extremely excited.


    <span>No matter which side they tried to help, it wouldn''t be good. Now, there was no longer a question of this, Qin Hai had already be the Hierarch of the Holy Hall and was truly one of his own. In the future, when they came into contact with Qin Hai, they would not need to worry about being reprimanded by Hierarch Qiao Yi.


    Just as they were happily chatting, the old holy maiden suddenly raised her head towards the sky, revealing a look of surprise.


    Joey''s face also changed dramatically. He quickly took out his staff and reminded everyone, "There''s an enemying. He''s very strong. Everyone, be careful!"<span>A streak of light streaked across the sky, passing through a hole in the air above the minor world and entering it.


    In that instant, everyone took out their weapons as if they had met a great enemy. They were all on their guard.


    <span>Qin Hai felt a few familiar auras and smiled, "Don''t worry, it should be my friends."


    <span>Sure enough, after the streak of light entered the small world, it slowed down and a huge dragon appeared in front of everyone. There were several women standing on the back of the huge dragon. They were Xiao Lingling and the rest.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2584

    The colossal dragon was the Divine Dragon. After hended, he took human form and brought Xiao Lingling and the others to Qin Hai.


    <span>"Master!" Qin Hai bowed respectfully to the dragon god. "Why have youe?"


    Shen Long stroked his beard and said with a smile, "They saw that there was no news from you and were worried that something would happen to you, so they called to ask for your help. I happened to be in the Spring River, so I rushed over after receiving the news. You must be undergoing your tribtion. I sensed your aura and came straight here. "


    <span>"Are you okay?" Xiao Lingling and the others looked at Qin Hai carefully. When they saw that he was unharmed, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine. How are you guys? What''s your cultivation level now?" Qin Hai checked the condition of Xiao Lingling and the other two and found that Xiao Lingling and Ce Lina had already reached the Human King Realm while Anna had already entered the Earthly Paradise.


    <span>This result made Qin Hai exim in amazement. It was just a Jade Condensation Pill, but it was actually able to make an ordinary person without any cultivation grow into an expert of the Earthly Immortal Stage. It was simply unimaginable.


    Moreover, the Jade Condensation Pills not only allowed the three of them to gain cultivation, but their skin was much more exquisite and pure than before, and even their skin was much whiter than before.


    <span>"Not bad, not bad, you have already be a great expert. Furthermore, you have be more beautiful. Not bad at all!" Qin Hai was overjoyed, and the three women were also brimming with joy as they surrounded Qin Hai intimately. If it weren''t for the presence of an outsider, with Anna''s personality, she would have already threw herself at him and offered him a kiss.


    <span>Following that, Qin Hai introduced Xiao Lingling and the others to Amy. When Amy heard that they were all Qin Hai''s girlfriends, she was immediately shocked.


    Not only Amy, but also Joey and Kane, were shocked.<span>Then, seeing this, Qin Hai said goodbye to Joey and Kane, and prepared to take Amy home to meet her parents.


    <span>When the divine dragon lifted Qin Hai and the others into the air and left, Nina looked at the sky for a long time. The disappointment on her face was obvious.


    <span> looked at her good friend and said with a smile, "If you really like her, then go after her. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it in the future."


    Nina gently shook her head. "The first thing I need to do is to go pay my respects to big brother. We can talk about other thingster."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When they returned to Rome, Qin Hai immediately brought Amy back to her house.


    They had just arrived at the door when they came upon Professor Darwin, who hade out of the house carrying trash.After a few days of absence, Professor Darwin had lost a lot of weight, and even his beer belly had disappeared. What was even more shocking was that hisplexion seemed to have aged quite a bit.


    "Daddy!"Amy cried out, choked with emotion.


    <span>"Amy!" Professor Darwin was petrified on the spot, and the garbage bag in his hand fell to the ground. Tears quickly welled up in his eyes, but a smile had already appeared on his face.


    "Daddy!" Amy threw herself on Professor Darwin and wept bitterly.Amy''s mother, who had heard themotion, came to the door. When she saw Amy, she screamed and immediately ran over. The three of them huddled together, crying loudly.


    After a long while, the three of them gradually calmed down. The Darwin couple bowed deeply to Qin Hai. "Qin, thank you for saving Amy!"<span>Qin Hai quickly moved to the side and said with a wry smile, "Professor, Amy was taken away because of me. It''s my responsibility to send her back safely. You guys don''t have to thank me!"


    Back in the house, Amy looked at the Darwinian couple with a pained expression. In just a few days, they seemed to have aged a dozen years.<span>Qin Hai took out a bottle from the Universe Ring and whispered into Amy''s ear. Amy''s eyes immediately lit up as she poured two cups of water and dripped a few drops of the holy water that Qin Hai had given her.


    <span>When the Darwinian couple had finished drinking, Amy made the Darwinian close their eyes again and took their hands.


    Amy closed her eyes as well, and at the same time a misty white light began to radiate from her body again. Not longter, when the white light had faded from her body, the Darwinian couple were asleep, leaning against the sofa.Without disturbing them, Qinhai and Amy covered them with nkets and slipped out of the house.


    <span>Seeing that Amy was still worried, Qin Hai thought she was still worried about her parents'' health, so heforted her, "Don''t worry, their bodies will soon be very healthy. In the future, you can help them recuperate quietly, and they will definitely be healthier than anyone else."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Amy returned the bottle of holy water to Qinhai. "I''ll give you lots and lots of holy water in the future.""That''s a must!" Qin Hai joked.


    Amy also smiled, but then she said seriously, "Qin, I am serious. I became the Holy Maiden for your sake. In the future, no matter what time, as long as you need help, I will bring everyone from the Temple to help you. This is the best way I can think of to repay you, so you must definitely not refuse. "


    "Amy, don''t say that!" Qin Hai put his hand on Amy''s shoulder and said, "You are you. I am not the only one in your life. You still have your dreams, and your dreams. Now that you have be the Holy Maiden of the Temple, you have gained greater power and responsibility. Many people will need your help, and this is just in ordance with your dreams. So, just like Grandmother Fabia, I think it''s very appropriate for you to be a Holy Maiden, and you can definitely do it very well. "


    Amy stared at Qin Hai for a long time and suddenly said, "Qin, can I be your girlfriend? I asked Grandmother Fabia and she said the Holy Maiden could fall in love too. "


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Amy, you saw it too. I have many women, and I''m not a good lover, so ¡ª""I don''t care!" Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish, Amy said resolutely, "If you don''t agree, I will wait until you agree."


    "Amy, you''re still young, and you know a lot of great boys. There''s no need for that."<span>But Amy shook her head. "Qin, do you think I''ll like anyone after all this?"


    "But I''m going back to China soon. I don''t know when I wille back."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll be waiting for you!" Amy looked at Qin Hai firmly, "Don''t forget, there is still a temple that belongs to you, and there is also a Holy Maiden that belongs to you!"


    With that, Amy stepped forward, leaned into Qin Hai''s arms, and raised her head, slowly closing her eyes.Qin Hai smiled bitterly. Amy was undoubtedly a very cute girl. Her beauty, her innocence, and her pure heart deeply attracted him. But as he said, he couldn''t have stayed in Rome. He might not even have returned, but he didn''t think Amy would be so persistent.


    What should he do?


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2585

    The next morning, an extremely luxurious Boeing 787 private ne took off from Rome''s Fivumicino airport and flew directly to China''s Chunjiang River.


    <span>Although very few people in the mortal world knew about the Three Temples, they had been in Europe for many years and were extremely powerful. They had many representatives in Europe and operated many of their businesses, including many well-known multinationals. There was absolutely no problem in using wealth to describe the three halls.


    The ne that Qin Hai and the others were on was one of Joey''s many private jets. Its fusge was enormous, and in addition to having dozens of private rooms, it had a gym, a bar, a video studio, and a conference room. It was extremely luxurious and had been delivered less than a month ago, and Joey had not used it even once.


    In fact, for cultivators like Joy and Qin Hai, flying swords was much faster, but for Qin Hai, who was carrying the three girls, it was obviously more convenient andfortable to fly.<span>That''s right, not only did Xiao Lingling decide to return to the Spring River with Qin Hai, even Selina and Anna were prepared to follow him to the Spring River.


    <span>As soon as the flight was smooth, the three girls unfastened their seatbelts and drilled around. There was enough to y with for a while.


    <span>Qin Hai did not y around with them. Instead, he used the satellite phone on the ne to make a pot of porridge on the phone with Lin Qingya and the others. However, the moment he made the call, Anna came over with two sses of red wine. She smiled at Qin Hai and sat on hisp.


    "Thank you!" Qin Hai took a ss of red wine, wrapped his arm around Anna''s slender waist, lightly touched her waist and took a sip of the red wine.Anna put down her wine cup, wrapped her arms around Qin Hai''s neck, and smiled at him as she asked, "Why didn''t you bring Amy along? Just now at the airport, she cried so much that I couldn''t help but want to invite her on a ne.


    Qin Hai said, "The Holy Maiden of Fabia said that Amy still has to learn how to be a qualified Holy Maiden. Right now, it is not convenient for her to leave Rome. Besides, I already have all of you by my side. She''s still so young, so it''s not appropriate for her to follow me. "


    "She''s so beautiful, so obedient, and so sensible. Are you really willing to part with her?" Anna smiled cunningly, "I heard that someone kissed her yesterday!"<span>"Don''t spout nonsense. I really like Amy, but I never wanted to make her mine. Yesterday, I just kissed her on the forehead." Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    <span>Anna looked into Qin Hai''s eyes, and after a long while suddenly giggled, "Well, I believe you. Since you''re so obedient, I''ll give you a reward as well. Tell me, what reward do you want? "


    Qin Hai gently caressed Anna''s soft waist as the corner of his mouth suddenly revealed an evil smile, "Our Huaxia has an idiom, to travel a thousand miles in a day, do you know what that means?"<span>Although Anna could speak Chinese, she knew nothing about idioms, so she immediately shook her head.


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and picked Anna up, "Come, I will teach you how to read idioms. I will let you know what it means to travel thousands of miles in one day."


    ¡­ ¡­.After a dozen hours of long flight, the ne finallynded steadily at Chunjiang airport.


    <span>As soon as he stepped out of the ne, Qin Hai immediately saw Lin Qingya at the foot of the stairs. Dressed in a beige long skirt, Lin Qingya was the center of attention no matter where she stood. A sweet smile blossomed on her face when she saw Qin Hai, as if she was the most beautiful peony in a hundred gardens.


    <span>Beside Lin Qingya, Xiaoxiao was jumping up and down as she shouted "Brother-inw" in excitement. Beside them were Qiao Wei, Shen Meng, and Zeng Rou. When they saw Qin Hai walk out of the cabin, all of their faces lit up.


    The baldie, Lone Wolf, Steel Hand and a group of Star Glory members were standing behind thedies. Seeing that Qin Hai had returned safely, they all breathed a sigh of relief, their expressions full of excitement.


    Qin Hai quickly stepped off the ne and forcefully pulled Lin Qingya into his embrace. Smelling the familiar scent from Lin Qingya''s body, his heart becamepletely at ease at this moment.<span>"Why did youe as well? Didn''t I say that I wouldn''t let you pick up the ne?" After loosening his grip, Qin Hai held onto Lin Qingya''s hand and asked gently.


    "Brother-inw, don''t think too much about it. We''re here to pick up Sister Lingling and the others!" Xiaoxiao grimaced at Qin Hai and said with a smile.<span>Qin Hai''s smile froze, "Really?"


    <span>Lin Qingya couldn''t help but smile as she touched Qin Hai''s face. "Don''t worry. Other than Lingling and the others, I''ll take you as well!"


    <span>Qin Hai: "¡­"


    He might as well not ask!


    Sure enough, the group of women walked around Qin Hai, greeting Xiao Lingling and the others who had just stepped off the ne. They embraced, greeted, and were extremely intimate while Qin Hai was left alone and coldly by the side.


    Alright, having more women is not a good thing.<span>Lone Wolf sidled over and chuckled, "Boss, don''t worry. Sister-inw doesn''t care about you, you still have us. I''ll take you to a good ce tonight.


    "Is your skin itchy again?" Qin Hai red at the kid.


    Lone Wolf ducked his neck and slid to the side.


    After leaving the airport, the caravan headed straight for Jade Dragon Ind.<span>Although Lin Qingya''s parents had already returned to the Spring River, and Lin Qingya had apanied them to the Lijing Garden during Qin Hai''s absence, now that Qin Hai had returned, she would definitely move back to Jade Dragon Ind.


    When they got home, Qin Hai sat down on the sofafortably.


    Regardless of how wonderful the outside world was, this must still be his home''s mostfortable.


    <span>Not to mention that he had a woman in this room!


    <span>Today, the vi # 1 on Jade Dragon Ind was full ofughter, as lively as the New Year.


    In the dead of night, Qin Hai held Lin Qingya as theyy on the soft bed. He told her in detail about the events that had urred in Rome.


    He didn''t hide anything, including what Amy had told him.


    Lin Qingya had been lying on Qin Hai''s chest all this time, quietly listening to his story. After Qin Hai finished speaking, she said softly, "Amy is a good girl. If there''s a chance in the future, you should bring her back."


    <span>"But ¡­"


    Just as Qin Hai wanted to speak, Lin Qingya reached out her hand to cover his mouth, raised her head and said while looking at him: "In the days that you were gone, everyone in the family was listless, as if they had lost their backbone. Not only is no oneughing, they don''t even talk much anymore. Ever since you entered the secret realm to participate in thepetition, everyone has been worried for you, afraid that something might happen to you.<span>Qin Hai said guiltily, "It''s my fault that you''re worried for me."


    <span>Lin Qingya shook her head and smiled, "You did the right thing. As a man, we won''t me you for your actions if you have something to do." What I want to say is, no matter what you do, this family will always be your strongest backing, forever supporting you. "Because we can''t leave you. Without you, everything would be meaningless to us."


    <span>As she spoke to here, Lin Qingya smiled and offered a kiss. "In addition, I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, my parents would have long ago ¡ª"


    This time, it was Qin Hai''s turn to cover Lin Qingya''s mouth. However, he did not use his hands, but his mouth.<span>After a long time, the two parted lips.


    Qin Hai gave Lin Qingya a light pat on the bottom of her buttocks and said with a smile: "Nonsense, we are one. Your parents are my parents, there is no need to be so clear about each other. Furthermore, I have a very important matter to ask of them. If they don''t nod their heads, I won''t be able to do anything about it.<span>"What is it?" Lin Qingya asked curiously.


    "Of course I''m begging them to marry my precious daughter to me!" Qin Hai chuckled, "Don''t forget what you said before. As long as Uncle Lin and the otherse back, you will marry me. And now that Little Bell is back, it''s time for you to keep your promise! "<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2586

    <span>Early the next morning, Qin Hai drove Xiao Lingling to the Xiao family''s residence.


    <span>However, after Qin Hai parked the car, Xiao Lingling appeared to be hesitating. It seemed that she did not dare to get out of the car.


    <span>"Let''s go, your mom and sister don''t know how much they miss you. If they see that you''re back, they definitely won''t be happy!" Qin Hai held Xiao Lingling''s hand and said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingling bit her lips with a troubled expression on her face. "I miss them too, but ¡ª"


    "Worried about your sister?"


    Xiao Lingling turned her head to look at Qin Hai and nodded slightly, "My sister has a stubborn personality. If she knew I was back, she would definitely not be with you anymore ¡­" Otherwise, I won''t go back. ""Don''t be silly, how can you not return home when you''ve reached your doorstep?!" Qin Hai ruffled Xiao Lingling''s hair and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything."


    After saying that, Qin Hai directly got out of the car and forcefully pulled Xiao Lingling out. He then took the gift from Rome from the trunk and led her into the corridor.


    However, when they reached the door, Xiao Lingling hesitated and said to Qin Hai, "How about, I''ll wait for my sister to go to work first." Or. Or you tell her first. "


    At this moment, the Xiao family''s security door creaked open. Xiao Nannan appeared at the door with a bag of trash.


    When she saw Xiao Lingling and Qin Hai, she was stunned and the trash bag in her hands fell to the ground."Lingling?" Xiao Nannan seemed to not believe her eyes. She rubbed her eyes to confirm that she really saw Xiao Lingling. Shocked, she walked forward and held onto Xiao Lingling''s shoulder. "You''re back?"


    "Sis!" Tears immediately gushed out of Xiao Lingling''s eyes. She hugged Xiao Nannan tightly and said with a choked voice, "Sis, I''m back. I''m back!"<span>"Come back,e back!" Xiao Nannan also hugged Xiao Lingling tightly as sheughed and cried. She could not stop her tears no matter how hard she cried.


    "Nan Nan, who is it?"


    <span>Not long after that, Mrs Xiao also came to the door. Xiao Nannan quickly let go of Xiao Lingling, wiped her tears and turned around, saying, "Mom, look who this is!"


    "Lingling!"


    Mother Xiao cried out in rm. She quickly walked over and tightly held Xiao Lingling''s hand. She said excitedly, "When did you return? Why didn''t you inform me in advance!"Seeing her mother, Xiao Lingling could no longer hold it in and threw herself into her arms, crying bitterly. "Mom, I missed you!"


    "Mom misses you too! Mom misses you too!" Mother Xiao was also choked with sobs. On the side, Xiao Nannan was also unceasingly crying as the family of three hugged each other and cried together.


    After a while, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Alright, don''t cry anymore. Let''s talk inside."<span>Only then did Mrs. Xiao notice that Qin Hai was also at the door. She quickly wiped away her tears and said happily, "Right, go inside, let''s all go inside. Little Qin, quicklye in! "


    After entering the house, Mother Xiao hastily prepared food and drinks for Qin Hai and Xiao Lingling. The smile on her face never stopped.


    As Xiao Lingling watched her mother walk around the room, she couldn''t help but tear up again.<span>When she left for Australia, Mother Xiao was still in bed with almost no hope of standing up again.


    <span>Now that she came back, not only did her mother recover, but her legs and legs also recovered. Although she had already heard about it from Qin Hai and Xiao Nannan, but she really saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t help but cry with joy.


    "Mom, don''t be busy!" Xiao Lingling forcefully pulled Mrs Xiao to the sofa and sat her down. She gently caressed her legs and choked with sobs. "Mum, I''m so happy to see that your legs have recovered!"


    "This is all thanks to Little Qin. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t even have had a chance to stand up in this lifetime." Mrs Xiao looked at Xiao Lingling and said happily, "It''s good now that you''re back. Our family is finally reunited."<span>At this point, Mrs Xiao hesitated for a moment before asking, "Lingling, you won''t be going to Australia anymore, will you?"


    <span>Xiao Lingling wiped her tears away and said, "I''ll definitely go again. There are still a lot of work over there. I won''t be able to leave it for the time being."


    "We still have to go!" Mother Xiao''s face immediately revealed a disappointed expression.


    Xiao Nan Nan frowned, "Why do you still want to go out? Is the work over there really that important? Can''t we just leave you? "<span>"I''m currently managing a salespany in Australia. I''m very busy, so I can only stay for a few days this time." Xiao Lingling exined her current situation to Mother Xiao and Xiao Nannan.


    Mother Xiao doesn''t understand business matters, but Xiao Nan Nan isn''t so easy to fool. She red at Qin Hai, "With so many people in your group, can''t you find someone to rece Ling Ling? "Let me tell you, if you let Lingling leave the country again, don''te back to our house again."


    Xiao Lingling hurriedly said, "Sis, this has nothing to do with Qin Hai. I was the one who asked to stay in Australia. The salespany over there has just opened up a situation. When it stabilizes in the future, I cane back. "


    <span>Qin Haiughed and said, "Your sister is right. Since you are back, don''t go out. "I''ll get someone to take care of the Australianpany. It''s been more than a year since you''ve been away. Now,e back and apany Auntie."


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts, it''s settled!" Xiao Nannan made the final decision.<span>Xiao Lingling opened her mouth and turned around to nce at Qin Hai. In the end, she did not say anything, but the worry between her brows was still there.


    Qin Hai stayed in the Xiao family for more than an hour. After bidding Mrs. Xiao farewell, he left the Xiao family.However, just as his car got on the road, Xiao Nan Nan called and told him to wait by the roadside.


    Not long after, Xiao Nan caught up.


    After getting on the car, Xiao Nannan stared at Qin Hai with a serious expression. "Did you ask Lingling to stay in Australia?"<span>"How could that be? I definitely hope for Lingling to stay in the Spring River!" Qin Hai said with a wry smile, "You have truly wronged me!"


    <span>"Hmph, wrongly used you? I don''t think it''s wrong at all! "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. As long as Lingling stays in Australia, you can keep both sisters, right?" Xiao Nannan snorted with a straight face.


    "You really wronged me. It''s not that I wanted her to stay in Australia, it''s that she didn''t want toe back herself. In reality, if I didn''t force her toe back, she wouldn''t even have returned to the Spring River this time, because she was worried that you would leave me! "


    <span>Qin Hai held Xiao Nan''s hand and gently advised, "Lingling is under a lot of pressure, don''t force her anymore. That''s right, I do wish for all of you to stay by my side. If you want to me someone, then me me.


    Xiao Nannan retracted her hand and snorted.


    Ye Zichen nced at Xiao Nan''s expression, it seemed like she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Qin Hai''s face was stern as he said, "It doesn''t matter if you''re willing or not, none of you are allowed to leave. If anyone disobeys me, I''ll spank them!"Seeing that Xiao Nan Nan''s eyebrows were raised and she was about to explode, Qin Hai immediately put on a smile, went over and said: "As long as you are obedient, I guarantee that you can reach the Human King Realm in the shortest time possible. At that time, you can even take part in the national police force and will definitely be the number one police flower in China ¡­ "Don''t believe me, what I said was true. Lingling is already a Human King level expert, you are definitely not her match."


    Xiao Nannan''s expression changed slightly as she asked in surprise, "Really?"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2587

    <span>Of course, Qin Hai wouldn''t lie to Xiao Nannan. After Hierarch Ke died, Qin Hai immediately obtained Hierarch Ke''s bracelet. Not only did he obtain arge amount of Hierarch Ke''s treasures, he even found many ancient books from Hua Xia among them.


    While flipping through these ancient books, Qin Hai unexpectedly discovered the recipe for the Jade Condensation Pill.Jade Congealing Pills were difficult to concoct, but they were not too difficult for him. Moreover, he had once looted the treasury of the Immortal Sword Sect and obtained the treasured possessions of Hierarch Eagles and Ke Er. Thus, the materials were sufficient.


    Therefore, before Qin Hai came back, he had already decided to refine a batch of Jade Condensation Pills so that Xiao Nannan and the rest could improve their cultivation in the shortest time possible.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask ¡ª"<span>However, before Qin Hai could finish his sentence, the car door quickly opened and mmed shut. Xiao Nannan got off the car as fast as she could and rushed back into the corridor.


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s back, Qin Hai chuckled, started the car and continued driving forward.


    Actually, he knew that neither Xiao Nannan nor Xiao Lingling were willing to leave. However, neither of them had enough face, which was why they were in such an awkward situation.


    However, as long as there was a step, they would naturally tacitly ept this situation.


    It was very obvious that an excuse to help Xiao Nan Nan improve her cultivation was a very good way to go.<span>As long as they took the first step, they would get used to it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The days passed one by one, and Qin Hai was always apanying the girls, living a leisurely life.


    <span>After resting for less than half a month, under Xiao Nan Nan''s urging, he finally gathered all sorts of medicinal ingredients and began to refine the Jade Condensation Pill.


    <span>ording to the records of the pill forms, a Jade Condensation Pill required a total of 981 types of rare and precious medicinal ingredients, and they were also required to be meticulously refined for a month. In addition, refining a Jade Condensation Pill was very demanding. Only alchemists with extremely deep attainments would be able to refine a Jade Condensation Pill. As a result, every single pill was a gift from heaven, a priceless treasure.


    <span>However, this was not a problem for Qin Hai. With the assistance of a divine tool like the Good Fortune Cauldron, not only did the refining process go smoothly, but the refining speed was also much faster and the rate of sess was greatly increased.


    After a week, the first batch of pills was officially made. A total of 12 Jade Condensation Pills were sessfully made. Each Jade Condensation Pill was crystal clear, even better than the three Jade Condensation Pills that Anna and the others had foundst time.


    <span>Upon hearing the news, Xiao Nannan quickly consumed the Congealing Jade Pellet and immediately entered a meditative state.


    Apart from Xiao Nannan, Qiao Wei, Zeng Rou, Shangguan Wan, Ouyang Hong, Shen Meng, Xiaoqing, Shang Tianxin, Xiaoxiao, as well as the two Mei Yumei and Xiaoxiao also consumed the Jade Condensation Pill. Three dayster, when they woke up from their meditative state, without exception, they had all entered the realm of the King of Mortal Realm.


    <span>Soon after, Lin Qingya also consumed the jade pill. Three dayster, when Lin Qingya woke up, the jade pill''s medicinal strength along with the vast amounts of heaven and earth elemental energy contained within her Evil Spirit Bead had beenpletely absorbed by her.


    <span>From then on, Qin Hai gave it a go and refined a few batches of Jade Condensation Pills, not only did it allow Liu Qingmei and Bai Ruyan to have a strengthparable to a Mortal King, but it also allowed Lone Wolf, Iron Hand and the others'' cultivation to increase by leaps and bounds, resulting in arge group of experts.


    As a result, Qin Hai not only had a deep cultivation base, he also had a powerfulbat strengthparable to a top-notch power.


    <span>On this day, Qin Hai released the Golden Armored Warriors from the Good Fortune Cauldron.


    He had been pondering about these golden warriors for the past few days. Every golden-armored warrior was branded with arge number of array symbols. After carefully studying these array symbols, Qin Hai discovered that not only did these golden armored warriors have powerful individual strength, they also had a very strong offensive strength. They could form powerful killing arrays.


    <span>However, he had yet to find a way to control these golden warriors.


    "Let''s take a rest first. I just cooked a lotus seed soup so it''s quite nice. You should drink some too."Qin Hai turned his head and saw Lin Qingya walking over with a bowl in her hand.


    <span>Ever since she had consumed the Jade Condensation Pill, not only did Lin Qingya have a cultivation at the Void Stage, and a formidable strength, her skin was bing more and more tender, and she looked like an 18-year-old girl. Qin Hai could not bear to let go of her hand.


    It was a pity that Lin Qingya had insisted on not handing him over until the day of their wedding. Therefore, Qin Hai had endured the hardships of the past few days.


    <span>Taking the lotus seed soup from Lin Qingya, Qin Hai drank it all in one gulp. After that, he put the bowl to the side and hugged Lin Qingya, saying, "Come, let your husband give you a kiss!"


    Lin Qingya smiled tenderly as she dodged. "Stop fooling around. Xiaoxiao and the others are still at home!"


    <span>How could Qin Hai be willing to do it? Once again, he chased after the golden-armored warrior. Lin Qingya quickly dodged and circled behind the golden-armored warrior.


    <span>At this moment, Lin Qingya suddenly cried out. Qin Hai rushed over to take a look and found that Lin Qingya''s finger had been cut open by the golden armored warrior''s saber. Blood flowed out.


    Qin Hai turned pale with fright as he hastily sucked Lin Qingya''s finger. After a while, he took it out again, but the wound had already disappeared.<span>"Does it still hurt?" Qin Hai asked somewhat vexedly.


    Lin Qingya smiled and shook her head. She gently caressed Qin Hai''s face and gently said, "I''m not a three year old child. This kind of injury is fine."


    At this moment, a "dong" sound came from beside the two of them, scaring them out of their wits.


    <span>When he turned around to look, he saw that the golden-armored warrior who had just touched Lin Qingya had actually moved, and even put down the broadsword that he had been holding horizontally.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hai was greatly surprised. "Qingya, what part of its body did you touch?"


    Lin Qingya shook her head. "I don''t remember either. It was just a support."<span>"Strange, is it because of your blood?"


    Qin Hai pondered for a long time and decided to try again. He let Lin Qingya cut his finger and then smeared some blood on the remaining golden armored martial artists.


    After a short while, all of the golden warriors started to move. They all put down their weapons and stood in front of Lin Qingya.<span>"Qingya, how do you feel now?" Qin Hai asked nervously.


    Lin Qingya closed her eyes and silently sensed for a moment before she nodded and said, "I seem to be able to sense them. They seem to all be able to obey my orders."<span>It seemed like his guess was correct. The key to controlling these golden warriors wasn''t in the runes on their bodies, but in their bloodline power. If not, after so many years, Angus would not have been able to find a way to control these golden warriors.


    <span>"Come, you try to control them to attack me."


    Qin Hai prepared to test the might of these golden warriors.


    <span>However, the next moment, when the eight golden armored martial artists swung their weapons at him, eight fierce attacks directly sent Qin Hai flying, and he was even sent crashing into two walls.


    Qin Hai, who was buried under the pile of rubble,ughed out loud.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2588

    Thebined attack of the eight golden warriors had exceeded Qin Hai''s expectations. Furthermore, as Lin Qingya became more familiar with the eight golden warriors, the power she could unleash became greater and greater.


    Qin Hai estimated that if Lin Qingya was proficient inbination attacks, these eight golden armored martial artists would be enough to block a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist.


    In other words, not only was Lin Qingya at the Nihility Core realm, she would also have eight Golden Armored Warriors with her that could contend against Nascent Soul cultivators. In this world, there were only a handful who could threaten her.


    <span>This was definitely an unexpected surprise.


    <span>Of course, from Qin Hai''s point of view, Lin Qingya would not have the chance to use the Golden-Armored Warriors.


    However, in the end, it didn''t matter. Just as Qin Hai was preparing for the wedding, a drastic change urred in the Blue Luan World.


    The ones who spread the news from the Cyan Phoenix World were Chang Xiaomin and Ye Yi Rou. When they appeared in front of Qin Hai, he was greatly shocked.


    <span>Her clothes were stained with blood and her breathing was weak, as if she would die at any time. Just as she saw Qin Hai, she didn''t even have the time to say a single word before fainting.


    Qin Hai quickly took out a pill and fed it to Chang Xiaomin. After that, he channeled his elemental energy into her body to check her condition.


    <span>There were many injuries on Chang Xiaoming''s body. She had a few broken ribs, and her internal organs were shaken. She must have been pped in the chest.


    <span>If it wasn''t for the fact that her clothes were a pretty good defensive magic tool, this palm might have taken her life.


    <span>Qin Hai did not dare to hesitate and immediately began treating Chang Xiaomin. Not long after, when his treatment ended, Chang Xiaoming finally woke up.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, go save my mother!" Upon seeing Qin Hai, Chang Xiaomin immediately grabbed his hand and pleaded in a choked voice.


    "Xiao Min, don''t be in such a hurry. Tell me slowly, what happened?"<span>With Qin Hai''sforting words, Chang Xiaoming calmed down. She said, "It''s Xie Jianfeng. He''s not dead. He even found a very powerful helper ¡­"


    <span>It was only after Chang Xiaoming''s exnation that Qin Hai found out that Chang Yeyue''s previous attempt to join forces with the other big sects to gang up on Xie Jianfeng had actually failed. Xie Jiufeng had disappeared without a trace. It was as if he hadpletely disappeared.


    <span>Just when everyone thought that Xie Jianfeng might have fled to the mortal world, he appeared once more. Moreover, this time he brought along an extremely powerful young expert.


    <span>That person''s strength was unfathomable. On the same day that he appeared, he had beaten the zed Light Pce by himself and had suffered numerous casualties. Even the Pce Lord of the zed Light Pce had been captured by mistake.


    <span>Following that, the man brought Xie Jianfeng to another few sects. Without exception, all of them suffered heavy casualties.


    After the remaining sects received the news, they discussed urgently and decided to gather all of their forces to ambush the Buried Flower Pce. They were prepared to deal a fatal blow to Xie Jianfeng and that mysterious man once they appeared.


    <span>However, contrary to their expectations, they were still defeated. That mysterious expert was simply too powerful, far surpassing Chang Yeyue and the others. Even if six Aurous Core stage experts were added together, they would still not be a match for him.


    Furthermore, Xie Jianfeng had once again gathered arge group of people. They had started a massacre in the Buried Flower Pce, causing numerous casualties. It was a tragic sight to behold.By the time Chang Xiaoming was sent into the transfer array, the entire Buried Flower Pce was already dead. Not many people were still alive.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, I beg you to save my mother. That person is very powerful. My mother will definitely be beaten to death by him!" Chang Xiaomin sobbed silently, her heart filled with grief.


    "Don''t worry, your mom will definitely be fine!" Qin Hai handed Chang Xiaomin to Ye Yi Rou and immediately called Shen Long, Lin Qingya, and the others.


    This matter was urgent. He didn''t wait for Shen Nong and the others toe, but immediately went into the transfer array.With a sh of light, he appeared in the back mountain of the Star Moon Sect.


    "Master!" When the Star Moon Sect disciples guarding the teleportation formation saw Qin Hai, they became extremely excited and immediately bowed.Qin Hai nodded and walked into another transmission array.


    With the help of the divine dragon, the transfer array between the Buried Flower Pce and the Star Moon Sect was opened. Thus, Chang Xiaoming was able to escape from the Buried Flower Pce and enter the Star Moon Sect.


    However, after Qin Hai entered the transmission array, the transmission array did not react for a long time. Presumably, when Chang Xiaoming entered the transmission array, she destroyed it to prevent Xie Jianfeng and the others from following the transmission array and catching up to her.


    <span>Qin Hai had no choice but to take out his flying sword and rush to the Buried Flower Pce at the fastest speed possible.


    After two hours of flying, Qin Hai finally reached the foot of the mountain of the Buried Flower Pce. Then, he concealed himself and quietly entered the pce.<span>The entire Buried Flower Pce was like hell for the Shura. Corpses were strewn everywhere and blood flowed everywhere. Qin Hai arrived at the top of the mountain as fast as he could, but he did not find Chang Jue Yue andpany.


    Just as he was looking around, he suddenly heard sobbing. He followed the direction of the voice and suddenly saw a familiar figure.<span>In a secluded little yard, Jing Yun was kneeling in front of a body and crying. That body was Yun Yin.


    Yun Yin died?


    Qin Hai felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His mind was a little muddled, and after calming down, he immediately rushed over.


    <span>"Jingyun, what happened to Lady Yun Yin?"


    Jing Yun turned around to look at Qin Hai. His eyes shed with a hint of pleasant surprise, but then her small mouth curled up as she sobbed loudly, "Qin Hai, Senior Sister is dead, wuwuwu ¡­" She died to save me ¡­ "


    <span>Qin Hai''s mind buzzed again. His gaze fell on Yun Yin. She was injured in many ces, and her body was covered in blood. Her face was pale and she looked as if she had been dead for a long time.


    <span>In his mind, he couldn''t help but recall the scene when he first met Yun Yin. She was dressed in white, holding a treasured sword in her hand, ethereal and ethereal, like a fairy descending upon the mortal world.


    He had never expected that Yun Yin, who was like a fairy, would die so tragically in front of him. Even though Qin Hai''s nerves were extremely thick, he still found it hard to ept this fact.


    Qin Hai crouched down beside Jingyun. Although Yun Yin''s face was covered with blood and was frighteningly pale, she was as cold and beautiful as ever, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Could it be a mistake?"<span>Qin Hai still found it hard to ept this fact and gripped Yun Yin''s wrist.


    Yun Yin''s body was ice-cold. Even though her pulse had disappeared, Qin Hai was still trying his best to transfer primeval essence into Yun Yin''s body.However, after a few minutes, Yun Yin still had no reaction.


    Apparently, Yun Yin was dead!


    In the end, Qin Hai could only helplessly ept this reality. Watching Yun Yin''s body turn colder and colder, he felt a heart-wrenching pain.<span>But at this moment, a thought suddenly shed across Qin Hai''s mind. He asked Jingyun, "How long has it been since Lady Yun Yin died?"


    Jing Yun shook his head and choked on his sobs, "I don''t know how long it was, but I passed out. When I woke up, I found out that my Senior Sister died, and then I cried here for a long time." It should be ¡­ It should be about half a day. "<span>"It has already been half a day ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. If Yun Yin had really died, her body would have stiffened long ago. But now, other than the fact that she was not ice-cold, her body was still as soft as usual.


    <span>There''s a problem.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2589

    ording tomon sense, a person should be stiff very quickly after death. However, Yun Yin''s body, other than bing ice-cold, was as soft as usual. This was very strange.Qin Hai suspected that Yun Yin did not die, but had entered a strange state of suspended animation.


    <span>Immediately, he took out the moxibustion needle and untied Yun Yin''s clothes.


    Jing Yun was shocked and hurriedly grabbed onto Qin Hai''s hand as he cried out, "Stop! Qin Hai, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. Senior Sister is already dead, and you''re still unwilling to let him go. If you dare to insult Senior Sister today, I will fight it out with you! "


    <span>A row of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. "Hurry and get out of the way. Your senior sister shouldn''t be dead yet. I need to give her acupuncture."


    "Senior is not dead yet?" Jing Yun was stunned as he looked at Qin Hai in shock. "Are you speaking the truth?"


    <span>"If Miss Yun Yin really died, her body would have be stiff a long time ago. Look at her, doesn''t it feel like she''s asleep?"


    Although time was of the essence, Qin Hai had no choice but to patiently exin to Jing Yun.<span>Jing Yun was bewildered. "Senior Sister really did not die?" Are you really not trying to insult Senior Sister? "


    "Insult my ass, am I that kind of person?" Qin Hai smacked Jing Yun''s hand off and quickly untied Yun Yin''s clothes. He said, "Since it''s an urgent matter, I have no choice but to do it. As long as I can save Lady Yun Yin, I believe she won''t me me!"


    Jing Yun opened his mouth, but no words came out. In reality, she still believed in Qin Hai a little. Besides, Qin Hai was right. As long as Yun Yin could be revived, nothing else mattered.


    While Jing Yun was lost in thought, Qin Hai''s hands and feet had already untied Yun Yin''s clothes. Even her undergarment had been lifted, revealing her jade-white sculpted body.Jing Yun''s lips curved up. He was still saying ''not a pervert'', it would be strange if he wasn''t a ''pervert'' if he took off a woman''s clothes so quickly!


    In fact, Jingyun was wrong about Qin Hai. It was the right time to me him. Yun Yin''s body was cold and her life was hanging by a thread. Even if she was lying in front of him, he probably wouldn''t have that kind of thought.


    <span>As a result, he immediately used the Heaven''s Birth Needle technique to treat Yun Yin.


    <span>As his power increased, he was finally able topletely master the [Heaven''s Divination] ''s Five Elements Needle Technique. However, he had never had the chance to use it before.


    <span>Qin Hai moved quickly and quickly. One by one, he pricked all the acupoints on Yun Yin''s body. After that, he carefully performed his acupuncture techniques and carefully transferred his elemental energy into Yun Yin''s body.


    However, to his dismay, after half an hour, he had used up the entire needle technique. Yun Yin still did not have any reaction, as if she was really dead.However, Qin Hai did not give up. He firmly believed that Yun Yin did not really die.


    His hard work had paid off. This time, after more than ten minutes of acupuncture, Yun Yin''s body finally had a reaction. Within her body, there was a small fluctuation of elemental energy.


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed and immediately used the [Heaven''s Divination] Five Elemental Needle Arts at full power. Countless amounts of elemental energy flowed through the needles into Yun Yin''s body, nourishing the internal organs in her wounded eyes.


    Unknowingly, Yun Yin''s heart finally began to beat again. Soon after, there was more energy, and her body also began to warm up.


    At this moment, Yun Yin said something in a daze.


    Jing Yun was both surprised and surprised. He loudly shouted, "It''s alive, it''s alive! Senior Apprentice Sister is alive!"


    However, Yun Yin had yet to wake up and was still unconscious. Furthermore, she was muttering something.<span>Jing Yun went over to Yun Yin''s mouth and listened carefully. Then, he looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression, "Senior Sister ¡­ Senior Sister is calling your name. "


    Qin Hai was stunned. What was going on?


    At that moment, Yun Yin''s eyshes fluttered a few times before she slowly opened her eyes.<span>Yun Yin was overjoyed as she hurriedly pulled Yun Yin up from the ground and held her in her arms, crying, "Senior sister, you scared me to death! I thought you really died!"


    Although Yun Yin had already regained consciousness, he was still too injured. He wouldn''t be able to recover his energy in a short period of time. When sheid in Jingyun''s arms and saw Qin Hai, her eyes immediately lit up. She weakly said, "Mister Qin, thank you for saving me!"<span>"There''s no need to say these kind of words between us. What happened to you just now? "What happened?"


    <span>Yun Ying said, "I have learned a secret art that allows one to enter the death-like state if they encounter danger, in order to maintain a continuous stream of Essence in their body. However, this state is still very dangerous. If no one wakes me up, I will still die when the timees. "


    Qin Hai was enlightened. After a nod, he asked again, "Then do you know where Pce Master Chang and the others are now?"


    <span>"It should be at the Rising Light Peak!"


    <span>"Rising Light Peak?" Qin Hai furrowed his brows. He had heard of this ce before. It was the strongest ce in the Green Luan World, not near the Buried Flower Pce.


    "The reason why that mysterious man attacked the sects of the Immortal Alliance and captured all of the Aurous Core stage experts was because he wanted to use them as sacrifices to break the spatial barrier and destroy the void. Therefore, Pce Master Chang and the others must have been captured by him to head towards the Rising Light Peak. "


    "Shattered Void?"


    "I heard that that person really came from the real Qi Cultivation World. He wanted to leave Earth, so he set off this storm."<span>Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. It seemed like this mysterious person should be the senior sister that the divine dragon had once belonged to.


    <span>Time was of the essence, and he had to hurry to the Rising Light Peak to stop this mysterious man. Otherwise, Chang Yeyue and the rest would all die there.


    He took out a Jade Congealing Pill from his Universe Ring and passed it to Yun Yin, "The effects of this pill are not bad, it should be beneficial to you. I will rush to the Rising Light Peak first."


    With that, Qin Hai immediately took out his flying sword and soared into the sky, heading straight for the Rising Light Peak.Looking at the direction where Qin Hai had disappeared, Yun Yin was speechless. She sighed softly, "His cultivation base has risen again!"


    <span>Jing Yun curled his lips. "What is it? Senior-apprentice Sister, you will definitely be stronger than him in the future!"


    She hurriedly covered Yun Yin''s clothes and angrily said, "No matter how strong his martial arts are, he''s still a pervert. He''s obviously finished acupuncture, but he''s still staring at you for a long time. Next time I see him, I''ll dig out his eyes!"<span>Yun Yin had also just realized that she was talking to Qin Hai in her birthday suit. For a moment, her cheeks were blushing bright red.


    She couldn''t help but think back to the Shang family. In order to treat her injuries, Qin Hai had seen her body naked, so this was the second time Qin Hai had seen her body.Looking at the jade pill in her hand, Yun Yin bit her lips, her eyes sparkling. No one knew what she was thinking, but her face was blushing, looking especially beautiful.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2590

    Rising Light Peak was the number one peak of the Blue Luan World. The peak of the mountain was enveloped in clouds and mist all day long, appearing ethereal and ethereal like a realm of immortals.<span>However, this was a ce filled with immortal energy. Today, it had be the burial ground of the leaders of the various sects in the Immortal Alliance.


    On the mountaintop, seventeen stone pirs were nted on the ground. Seventeen Aurous Core stage experts, including Chang Jue Yue and Ji Wu Hua, were all tied to these stone pirs.


    These people were the leaders and elders of the Immortal Alliance''s variousrge sects. They were important figures who could shake the entire Blue Luan World. However, they were all prisoners now and the only thing waiting for them was death.


    In the middle of the seventeen stone pirs, a young man sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed as he meditated.


    The man''s hair fell to his shoulders; he looked to be around 20 years old. However, he was the only one who ranked him. He ttened the entire Immortal Alliance and defeated and captured all the Aurous Core stage experts in the Immortal Alliance.


    In the eyes of the people, the almighty and iparably powerful Immortal Alliance was as weak as a piece of paper in front of this young man.


    This was not a joke, but a tragic reality.These days, the big sects of the Immortal Alliance suffered countless casualties. The entire Immortal Alliance was wiped out in one go. This was a major change that had never happened before in history.


    <span>Chang Yue leaned against the stone pir and looked up at the sky. There was a trace of blood on her pale face, and her snow-white clothes were also stained with blood. Her eyes were filled with self-me, resentment, regret, grief, and other expressions.


    Chang Yue had truly given up all hope. The mysterious man only targeted Jindan Stage experts like her and Ji Wuhua, but Xie Jianfeng, as the mysterious man''s helper, had led a group of thugs to ughter the entire Buried Flower Pce. The Buried Flower Pce had undergone two major transformations in a row, and their vitality had been greatly damaged.


    The only fortunate thing was that at the final moment, she had sessfully sent Chang Xiaomin into the transmission array.


    Thinking of Chang Xiaoming, Chang Yeyue''s eyes revealed a hint of gratification.<span>Chang Yue wasn''t the most miserable one. On the pir beside her, there was a woman tied up as well. She was the current Pce Master of the zed Light Pce, and also Yun Yin''s master.


    <span>As the first sect to have a mysterious mane knocking on their door, the zed Light Pce suffered the most severe losses. Not only was the entire pce massacred, even the Pce Master''s most favored disciple, Yun Yin, had died tragically in the Buried Flower Pce.


    Thinking of Yun Yin, thatdy filled with spiritual qi, Chang Yeyue sighed softly in her heart.


    In these past few days, there had been countless Yunyin like handsome young men dying on the spot in the Blue Luan World. The Immortal Alliance''s future no longer existed.Perhaps after an unknown period of time, the Green Luan World would once again flourish and a few other sects would appear. However, the Immortal Alliance would inevitably be history, and people would gradually forget about them.


    <span>Chang Yue slowly closed her eyes as two streams of tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes. She thought of her master. When her master had given her the Buried Flower Pce, he had hoped that one day she would be able to lead the entire Buried Flower Pce to greatness. However, today, the Buried Flower Pce had been destroyed by her.


    <span>She had let down her master, failed her ardent hopes, and had also let down the many dead disciples of the Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>Chang Yue wanted tomit suicide to apologize, and at the same time, destroy the mysterious man''s ns. However, like everyone else, she was not only tied to the stone pir, but her entire cultivation was sealed as well. Not to mention fighting, she didn''t even have the strength to talk anymore.


    <span>On the other side of the stone pir, the one tied up was Ji Wu Hua. She looked even worse than Chang Zai, her clothes were tattered, her body was covered in injuries, and there was even a bruise on her forehead.


    However, this still could not hide her peerless beauty.In the final moment of her life, she thought of many things, but in the end, the image of Qin Hai appeared in her mind.


    <span>Thinking of Qin Hai, Ji Wuhua could not help but feel bitter in his heart. Although back then when they fused, it was only an ident, but that little bastard really didn''t care about her afterwards.


    She had originally nned to go to the mortal world in a short amount of time to find that little bastard and get even with him, but who knew that the heavens'' will would mess with her?


    This was also good. If that little bastard was still in the Cyan Phoenix Realm and still in the Buried Flower Pce, he would have definitely been killed today.He was at least safe in the mortal world.


    It was just that he didn''t know which woman that little bastard was currently apanying to live a carefree life with. He also didn''t know whether or not he would feel sad for her in the future when he found out she was dead.Thinking of this, Ji Wuhua''s eyes became even more gloomy.


    <span>Suddenly, a mass of ck qi appeared beside the mysterious man and quickly took the shape of a human. It was Xie Jianfeng.


    <span>Xie Jianfeng faced the mysterious man, bowed and said, "Young Lord, everything is ready. The array can be activated at any time!"


    In the instant that the mysterious man opened his eyes, a glint of light explosively shot out. A cold smile even emerged on his face.<span>"Is that so? Then you can go as well."


    <span>Xie Jianfeng was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, a hand patted his chest. In an instant, Xie Jiufeng''s cultivation had been fully sealed, and his entire body had be sore and weak.


    The mysterious man tossed out his sword and Xie Jianfeng fell to the ground. His stiff body stuck into the ground and turned into his eighteenth pir.


    Xie Jianfeng turned pale with fright. He tried his best to open his mouth to beg for mercy, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound.<span>The mysterious man slowly stood up, his hands forming strange seals as he continuously sent elemental energy into the ground.


    After a while, a strong suction force came from the ground, sucking away the energy of Chang Yeyue and the rest.


    <span>A storm was brewing in the sky above the Rising Light Peak. Large amounts of ck clouds quickly gathered, and a huge whirlpool appeared in the center of the ck clouds.


    <span>The strong wind whistled, causing the mysterious man''s clothes to flutter. He paid no heed to the changes in the sky as he continued to make various hand seals, sending strands of Qi into the ground.


    <span>The suction forceing from below the ground was getting stronger. The umted cultivation of the eighteen Aurous Core stage experts, including Xie Jianfeng, was disappearing rapidly. Even their consciousness was disappearing quickly.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua, who still had ast trace of consciousness, raised his head and looked at that huge cyclone in the sky.


    A faint door appeared within the vortex, as if streams of extremely pure elemental energy were flowing out.


    <span>Suddenly, a strong beam of light shot straight up from the peak of Rising Light Peak,nding right on the door at the center of the vortex.


    A crack appeared in the door, but that was all.


    The mysterious man suddenly roared and punched towards the sky. An even more violent beam of light shot into the sky and ruthlessly smashed against the door.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The sky rumbled as if there was a p of thunder.


    The mysterious man continued to swing his fist and repeatedly used the power of his fist to strike at the door. The crevice grewrger andrger along with it ¡­( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2591

    Qin Hai had just ascended the peak of the Rising Light, and what he saw was exactly this scene.


    <span>Looking at the door and the crack in the sky, Qin Hai was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off.


    He forcibly opened a door in the sky. This was simply too unbelievable!But this was a living fact!


    <span>However, when Qin Hai''s gazended on the mysterious man, his mouth immediately opened even wider.


    That mysterious man was actually Han Jinsong, who he had almost killed at that time.After Han Jinsong fainted from his severe injuries, he mysteriously disappeared along with that supreme skull. No one would have thought that after such a long period of time, Han Jinsong would appear again with the strength to crush a Golden Core Stage expert.


    It was likely that this fellow had alreadypletely merged with that supreme skull. Otherwise, with Han Jinsong''s talent, it would be impossible for him to obtain such a strong strength in such a short period of time.It seemed that the Supreme One''s skull was much more powerful than they had imagined, but unfortunately, Han Jinsong was taken advantage of.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not envy this kid''s dog shit luck. This kid''s luck was really good to actually obtain the inheritance from the supreme being skull. However, he was not bad either.


    <span>Previously, he was able to beat this brat to the point where he almost died. Now, he was able to beat this brat up to the point where even his mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    Qin Hai quickly saw the eighteen leaders and elders of therge sects surrounding Han Jinsong. He also found Chang Yeyue and Ji Wuhua among them.


    Chang Yue and Ji Wu Hua were obviously near the end of their life. Not only were they haggard, they even seemed to be breathing faintly. If Han Jing Song were to continue, they would all die.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Hai shouted loudly, and in that instant, his body rapidly rose into the air. At the same time, Little Gold, Little Red, and Little Green flew out of his body, quickly merging into one with him. Arge amount of dragon scales rapidly appeared on Qin Hai''s body, covering his torso.


    Ten Thousand Dragons Converged into one.For Han Jingsong to be able to run amok in the entire Immortal Alliance, his strength definitely far surpassed the Aurous Core stage, or at least the strength of the Nascent Soul stage. He might be even stronger than Hierarch Qiao and the others, so even though Qin Hai disdained Han Jinsong, he did not underestimate him.


    After bing a three-meter-tall giant, Qin Hai let out a furious roar and viciously swung his weapons at Han Jinsong.


    <span>The howling wind created by his fist transformed into countless flying dragons that continuously flew towards Han Jinsong.


    <span>Flying Dragon in the Sky.


    Countless flying dragons ruthlessly crashed into Han Jinsong with earth-shattering momentum.


    At this moment, Han Jinsong had no time to care about others and was furiously swinging his fist. He wanted to st open the door in the sky in one go, so he did not avoid Qin Hai''s punch.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Apanied by a loud bang, countless flying dragons ruthlessly crashed into Han Jinsong''s body.


    Han Jinsong was immediately sent flying away, spitting out arge mouthful of blood.


    After getting up from the ground, he hurriedly looked towards the sky. He saw that the crack in the door was gradually being restored, and before long, the door would close again.<span>"You''re courting death!"


    Seeing this scene, Han Jinsong couldn''t contain his anger. His figure shed and appeared in front of Qin Hai. A huge fist energy then smashed onto Qin Hai''s body.Qin Hai was sent flying. His massive body even smashed arge part of the cliff. A huge crater appeared on the ground. His body was also buried in the rubble.


    Han Jinsong nced at the pothole and snorted coldly. He ignored the unknown Qin Hai and continued punching towards the door in the sky.


    <span>However, just at this moment, the rocks that were piled up in the pothole suddenly exploded and Qin Hai jumped out.


    He spat on the ground, brushed off the dust on his body, and once again punched at Han Jinsong.


    This time, although Han Jinsong was prepared and sessfully avoided Qin Hai''s attack, he missed the opportunity to continue attacking the door in the sky.


    Seeing that the crack that had just been sted open was about to disappear, Han Jinsong was angered to the point that his face turned ashen. He angrily roared, "You''re courting death!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Han Jinsong once again rushed in front of Qin Hai. A powerful force suddenly exploded, sting Qin Hai into a distant cliff.


    The cliff copsed, and half of the mountain disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Han Jinsong coldly snorted and continued to focus on the door in the sky.However, after a while, a gray figure climbed out from the rubble within the crumbling mountain cliff.


    <span>Qin Hai spat a few times before cleaning up the stone fragments in his mouth.


    Han Jinsong was stronger than he had expected. He was more difficult to deal with, but Qin Hai was not afraid. Although this guy was very strong, it wouldn''t be that easy for him to defeat him.<span>With the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra and the Pan Gu secret art, his body had be extremely tough. Unless he could cut off his head in one strike, there was no hope of killing him.


    <span>The most important thing for him was to stop Han Jinsong from attacking that door. Only by doing that would he have the chance to save Chang Ye, Ji Wuhua, and the others.


    Immediately, Qin Hai stomped his right foot heavily on the ground. Like an arrow that had left the bowstring, his body rapidly shot toward Han Jinsong.When Han Jinsong saw that Qin Hai was charging at him again, he was so angry that he could only stop attacking the door in the sky and focus on the fight with Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai was like an indestructible cockroach. No matter how badly he was beaten up, Qin Hai would quickly regroup and charge forward.<span>Unknowingly, a long time had passed, and the sun had shifted its angle. Most importantly, the gate at the peak of Rising Light Peak was gradually disappearing.


    <span>Han Jinsong was so angry that he roared repeatedly. He started to attack Qin Hai with all his might, hoping to kill Qin Hai as soon as possible before sting open the door in the sky.


    However, Qin Hai was like a piece of dog skin ster sticking to him. Even if he was beaten ck and blue, blood would be all over his body and he would soon pounce at him again.


    Finally, the door in the skypletely disappeared, and the vortex alsopletely dissipated.


    At the same time, the powerful suction force that had been sucking elemental energy from Chang Jue and Ji Wu Hua''s bodies also disappeared. They, who were in a dazed state, finally escaped from the gates of hell by a fluke.In a daze, Ji Wu Hua struggled to open his eyes and saw Qin Hai, who was fighting against Han Jing Song.


    Although Qin Hai had be a three-meter-tall giant, and most of his body was covered with dragon scales, his appearance had not changed.


    "Why is he here and why is he in such a strange state? "Could it be that I am already dead? Is this another world?"While Ji Wu Hua was still in a daze, Qin Hai was once again sent flying by Han Jing Song, and hended right next to Ji Wu Hua''s feet.


    Qin Hai had just crawled up from the ground, and happened to meet Ji Wu Hua''s eyes. Seeing that Ji Wu Hua was fine, Qin Hai grinned, casually took out a Jade Condensation Pellet from his Universe Ring and stuffed it into Ji Wu Hua''s mouth, and then wiped Ji Wu Hua''s face whileughing: "You rest for now, and watch how I will take care of that little brat for you."Ji Wu Hua was speechless.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2592

    <span>In fact, the current situation was not as easy as Qin Hai had appeared to be. After Han Jinsong discovered that the door in the sky had disappeared, he flew into a rage. He used his killing moves repeatedly, and wholeheartedly tried to kill Qin Hai.


    This was also very normal. He had waited for this day with great difficulty, and it seemed like he was about to sessfully escape from this cage and return to his own free world.


    Right now, he wanted to tear apart Qin Hai''s tendons, peel off his skin, and then eat his flesh to drink his blood.<span>Absolutely hated to the bones!


    <span>Qin Hai was clearly only at the Aurous Core stage, but this guy was like an unstoppable cockroach. No matter how badly he was beaten up, he could quickly stand up again, and no matter how badly this guy was injured, he wouldn''t die. Furthermore, he continued to fight bravely, as if he had endless strength and elemental energy.


    <span>On the contrary, Han Jing Song already showed signs of exhaustion.


    <span>He had used all his strength to break open the door in the sky and then chased after Qin Hai. He was already extremely tired, and if he didn''t kill this guy as soon as possible, he was afraid that he would be defeated by Qin Hai due to the exhaustion of his elemental energy.


    <span>However, Han Jinsong couldn''t care so much now. He had a stomach full of anger. If he didn''t kill Qin Hai today, he would definitely die from anger.


    <span>"Go to hell!"


    Han Jinsong furiously roared and once again ruthlessly hacked Qin Hai out.


    Qin Hai''s huge body mmed into the cliff with a bang. Not only did it sink deeper into the crevice, it even shattered arge piece of rock.


    Compared to before, the speed at which Qin Hai climbed out of the pile of rocks was much slower. His body was covered in wounds, and he was bleeding profusely.


    There was nothing he could do about it, even though the Pangu Arcane Art was powerful enough to be called the Immortal Deity Technique, the difference in strength between Han Jinsong and him was too great. Qin Hai could rely on the Pangu Arcane Art and the Dragon Resisting Heart Scripture to withstand Han Jinsong''s repeated attacks, but his body''s injuries couldn''tpletely heal in such a short period of time.


    However, these were only superficial wounds that did not harm his source energy. Moreover, Qin Hai also had the endless amount of elemental energy within the dragon talisman as a shield, so he was not afraid of anyone in the face of a prolonged battle!<span>Once again climbing out from the crevice, Qin Hai spat out the blood in his mouth and shouted, "Again, have you not eaten in half a month? Why are you so weak? You''re just like a woman who only knows how to use embroidery needles!"


    Han Jinsong''s face turned ashen as he gnashed his teeth and said, "You''re courting death!"<span>Suddenly, a transparent crystal appeared in his hand. It was about the size of an adult''s fist. It was crystal clear and very exquisite.


    However, if one looked closely, they would notice that this crystal was actually a skull. It was very simr to the crystal skull that went missing back then, only a lot smaller.


    "You stole the crystal skull!" Qin Hai was still calm and collected, but he was secretly quite wary of the crystal skull. Although this crystal skull was smaller than before, it gave him a sense of danger.Han Li''s expression was solemn. After taking a deep breath, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood onto the crystal skull.


    <span>In that instant, the crystal skull turned blood-red. Two ghostly mes seemed to ignite within its eye sockets, emitting red rays of light.


    Han Jinsong''splexion instantly became much paler, as if all the blood in his body had been sucked away by the crystal skull.


    <span>Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly. After the crystal skull turned red, the sense of danger became even stronger.


    <span>Without the slightest hesitation, he punched out with all his strength once again. The force of his fist transformed into countless flying dragons that roared towards Han Jinsong.


    Han Jinsong coldly looked at Qin Hai. He did not dodge nor did he make a move to block. Instead, he raised the crystal skull to meet Qin Hai''s punch head on.


    <span>In an instant, the countless flying dragons formed from the fist power flew into the crystal skull''s mouth. The red light in the depths of the crystal skull''s eye sockets became even brighter.


    Following that, an extremely strong suction force came from the crystal skull''s mouth, pulling Qin Hai closer and closer.


    The wind howled, and smoke and dust filled the air. This suction force was too strong, Qin Hai could not resist it at all.


    "Stop right there!" Qin Hai suddenly roared and stomped his right foot into the ground. Half of his right leg seemed to have sunk into the soil. He did the same and continued to push his left leg into the soil.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai was horrified to discover that the blood from his body was draining away rapidly. The crystal skull could actually absorb his blood through the air.This suction force was just too strong. Even if he took out the Manifestation Furnace, it would not be of much help. Not longter, his tall body rapidly shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye and returned to its normal size.


    <span>Even so, his Qi and blood were still rapidly flowing out of his body, and as his Qi and blood were continuously being absorbed by the crystal skull, the suction force from the crystal skull became stronger.


    Qin Hai''s robust body quickly began to lose weight. Then, he gradually turned into a bag of bones.<span>Even his hair had begun to turn gray, like an old man with a short lifespan.


    Qin Hai desperately circted the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra and continuously absorbed spirit energy from the dragon talisman. However, the effect was not great and it only slightly slowed down the speed at which his blood was being absorbed.


    On the contrary, the crystal skull in Han Jinsong''s hands grewrger andrger. In a short period of time, it had increased by one third.


    <span>The corner of Han Jinsong''s mouth finally revealed a pleased sneer. An ice-cold killing intent shed in his eyes, "There is no need to forcefully endure. You will not be able to escape. Today is the day you die!"


    Bang!


    Qin Hai heavily fell on the ground and stopped moving. His body was as thin as a piece of paper, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.She struggled with all her might and wanted to rush over to help Qin Hai, but she stillcked the strength to do so. She could not even open her mouth to speak.


    At this moment, a saber suddenly appeared in Han Jinsong''s hand. With a sh of de light, a sharp saber light flew straight at Qin Hai''s neck.


    All of a sudden, a ck shadow passed right in front of him.


    The ck shadow flew across the low altitude and grabbed Qin Hai, who was on the verge of death, and moved to the other side.<span>When the ck shadow stopped, it revealed Shen Long and Lin Qingya''s figures.


    Han Jinsong was shocked and snorted coldly, "Another two came to die. Then don''t me me for being impolite!"


    The Divine Dragon was the first to rush towards Han Jinsong, while Lin Qingya held Qin Hai in her arms. Her tears fell like rain as her trembling hands gently caressed Qin Hai''s face. Tears unceasingly fell onto his wrinkled face.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2593

    <span>Qin Hai tried his best to raise his hand, but he had no strength left to lift it up into the air. Lin Qingya hurriedly grabbed his hand, and only then was he able to hold onto Lin Qingya''s hand and say with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I won''t die!"


    Lin Qingya''s tears fell like rain, she was already in tears.<span>All this while, although she knew that Qin Hai was going to face all kinds of dangerous situations, this was the first time she had witnessed it herself.


    <span>Thinking about how Qin Hai had already experienced this many times, her heart felt like it was being stabbed with a knife, and she felt extremely ufortable.


    After a while, she wiped away her tears and said, "You rest first, I''ll go and help."Helping Qin Hai to lie on the ground, Lin Qingya stood up and looked at Han Jinsong and Shen Long, who were currently engaged in an intense battle.


    <span>Although the Divine Dragon used to have a deep cultivation base and had richbat experience, his cultivation had yet to recover and he was no match for Han Jinsong. After a few exchanges, it was forced to reveal its true form, turning into a long ck dragon and battling fiercely with Han Jinsong.


    But even so, he was still unable to stop the crystal skull in Han Jinsong''s hand. Soon enough, several wounds appeared on the divine dragon''s body and dragon blood gushed out from the wounds, continuously being devoured by the crystal skull.Not to mention this level of life-and-death battle, since she was young, Lin Qingya had almost never fought with anyone before. The only time she had beaten someone was when she had knocked Qin Hai unconscious in panic in the bathroom, so when she saw Shen Long and Han Jinsong fighting, she was actually quite afraid.


    But she also knew that if she didn''t act today, Qin Hai, Shen Long and herself would all die here.


    "Qingya, don''t go up there anymore. I will quickly recover. When my master and I join hands, we will definitely beat that brat until all his teeth fall out!" Qin Hai struggled to sit up and began to draw elemental energy from the dragon talisman. Although he looked miserable, the dragon talisman could provide him with endless amounts of elemental energy, so it wouldn''t be difficult for him to recover. It would just take some time.


    Moreover, he couldn''t bear to have Lin Qingya fight to the death. It would be fine if she won, but if she lost or injured, he would definitely regret it ten thousand times.


    However, Lin Qingya had already made her decision. She turned her head and said with a smile, "You were always the one protecting me before, but now let me protect you once. Since we are husband and wife, we will definitely share hardships and hardships together in the future!"<span>Qin Hai was slightly startled, but Lin Qingya had already turned around and walked towards the divine dragon. At the same time, she took out the bracelet that Qin Hai had given her.


    In an instant, eight golden armored martial artists appeared in front of Lin Qingya. As Lin Qingya willed it, these eight mighty and extraordinary golden armored martial artists seemed toe to life as they immediately charged at Han Jinsong.As soon as the tall and mighty golden armored warriors appeared, they burst with a terrifying aura. They were powerful and awe-inspiring, not to mention they were not alive. They did not have any elemental energy in their bodies, so they were not afraid of the crystal skull''s devouring.


    The divine dragon immediately retreated to the side, taking human form as it staggered back. In such a short period of time, he had suffered heavy injuries. If it weren''t for the golden warriors that Lin Qingya had summoned, it was highly likely that he wouldn''t be able tost much longer.On the other side, Han Jinsong saw that the crystal skull could not restrain the eight golden warriors, so he put away the skull and charged towards the nearest golden warrior.


    <span>In terms of individualbat strength, these Golden Armored Warriors only had the cultivation of the Aurous Core stage, so he didn''t care too much about them.


    <span>However, what Han Jinsong didn''t expect was that just as he forced one of the golden warriors to retreat, the rest of the golden warriors immediately formed a formation around him. Seven or eight golden shining des came whistling through the air, chopping him into mincemeat.


    He discovered that these eight golden warriors had formed a formation. No matter which way he rushed, the other seven golden warriors would be able to close in and deal him a fatal blow.Bang!


    Although he had luckily escaped death and avoided having his stomach ripped open, a golden hammer ruthlessly smashed into Han Jinsong''s back.His left shoulder de shattered and he screamed in pain.


    When Lin Qingya''s attack seeded, she was overjoyed. Immediately, she controlled the eight golden armored martial artists to charge at Han Jinsong once more.


    <span>Before this, although she had practiced with Qin Hai, this was the first time she had used a Golden-Armored Warrior to fight a real battle.


    However, Lin Qingya was extremely smart. Although shecked experience in fighting, she didn''t need to personally control these eight golden armored martial artists, she only needed to be proficient in array formations. Thus, to Lin Qingya, this wasn''t too difficult.Han Jinsong''s shoulder des shattered and his left arm was immediately crippled. His strength had been greatly reduced. Facing thebined attack of the eight golden armored martial artists, Han Jinsong became increasingly fierce and weak, appearing to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Not long after, a few more wounds appeared on his body.


    However, Han Jinsong''s cultivation was extremely deep. Although the eight golden warriors had put him in a difficult position, it would not be so easy to kill him.For a time, the de lights on the peak of Rising Light Peak red as angry roars filled the air. Han Jinsong and the eight golden armored martial practitioners fell into a bitter battle.


    <span>After an unknown period of time, Lin Qingya''s forehead was already covered in sweat. Although she didn''t fight personally, controlling eight golden armored martial artists at the same time was still a huge burden on her and would consume a great deal of her mental energy.


    His body was full of wounds, and the elemental energy within his body was almost depleted. If this were to continue, he would most likely be exhausted in no time and would be chopped into mincemeat by the eight golden armored warriors.


    <span>At this moment, Han Jinsong suddenly threw the crystal skull at Lin Qingya.


    The crystal skull did notnd on the ground but rather hung high above Lin Qingya''s head. In that instant, a suction force fell from the sky. Lin Qingya suddenly felt a strong wave of dizziness, involuntarily falling towards the ground.At the same time, the eight golden armored martial artists surrounding Han Jinsong lost control and immediately stopped.


    Han Jinsong was overjoyed as he quickly rushed out. His figure shed as he arrived beside Lin Qingya and grabbed at her throat with hisrge hand.


    <span>The crystal skull was still continuously devouring Lin Qingya''s vital energy and blood, causing her limbs to go limp and her head to spin. She had no ability to resist at all. Lin Qingya watched helplessly as Han Jinsong arrived in front of her, and his heart immediately sank into despair.


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side and coincidentally bumped into Han Jinsong.Han Jinsong was caught off guard and was sent flying. When that personnded, it was Qin Hai, who had just recovered some strength.


    Qin Hai did not hesitate and quickly got up from the ground. After a furious roar, his right foot stomped a hole in the ground and his body shot up into the sky like an arrow that had left the bowstring.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2594

    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Qin Hai''s right fist, which had gathered strength, collided with the crystal skull heavily. A loud thunderous sound erupted along with a strong elemental energy wave.


    <span>The crystal skull broke into pieces and turned into powder. Qin Hai was also covered in wounds and blood all over his body as he fell to the ground, no longer moving.


    <span>Lin Qingya looked towards Qin Hai and resisted the urge to rush over. She got up from the ground with all her might and focused her mind to control the eight golden armored martial artists once again.


    Qin Hai''s strike just happened to hit Han Jinsong''s left shoulder. His shoulder de was in extreme pain, almost causing him to faint from the pain.As soon as he recovered, he saw the eight golden armored martial artists ferociously attacking him. Han Jinsong''s face turned pale with fright. He no longer dared to continue fighting and turned around to flee.


    However, before he could get far, the eight golden warriors had already caught up with him. They chopped him into mincemeat with their huge golden des.


    At the same time, a tiny person suddenly flew out from Han Jinsong''s body. It was Han Jinsong''s Nascent Soul, and it headed straight for Qin Hai, who was on the ground.<span>Lin Qingya was shocked. She wanted to control the golden warriors to stop Han Jinsong''s Nascent Soul, but the Nascent Soul had no form and the golden warriors could not stop him.


    Han Jinsong''s nascent soul was different from his own, it was an extremely ugly old man. He stared at Qin Hai with a hideous expression and screamed, "Stinky brat, you dare to spoil my ns, I''ll steal your body today!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"<span>Han Jinsong''s nascent soul was extremely quick. In the blink of an eye, it arrived beside Qin Hai and drilled through his forehead.


    Upon seeing this sight, Lin Qingya was taken aback. She originally only had a vague understanding of the path of cultivation, and this situation was even more unheard-of. She immediately woke up the divine dragon that was currently adjusting its breathing and asked it what to do.When the divine dragon heard that Han Jinsong''s Nascent Soul had entered Qin Hai''s body, he was also shocked. Frowning, he said, "I''m also powerless to do anything, now it''s up to Qin Hai to block that person. Otherwise, we can only destroy him first.


    "No, we can''t kill him!" Lin Qingya was shocked. She never imagined that the Divine Dragon would give such a suggestion.


    Logic told her that Shen Long was right. If Qin Hai''s body was really controlled by Han Jinsong''s nascent soul, not only would Qin Hai be dead, they would all die here.<span>"No, he won''t! He will definitely be able to stop that person!" Lin Qingya murmured as she looked nervously at Qin Hai.


    At the same time, within Qin Hai''s Zifu, Han Jinsong''s nascent soul was shocked as soon as it entered.


    He raised his head and looked around, only to see that he was surrounded by a vast starry sky. It was as if he had entered the universe, and there were countlesss and nebe.And in the center of this universe, a person simr to Qin Hai sat cross-legged. Starlight shone from his body, scattering down tens of thousands of starlight.


    "This kid has a nascent soul?" Han Jinsong''s nascent soul was astonished. He was actually not Han Jinsong himself, but rather the remnant soul hidden within the crystal skull. It came from the real cultivation world in the depths of the universe and was a fallen Taoist. On that day, he seized the opportunity to seize Han Jinsong''s body and hid in the depths of the earth. After borrowing the crystal skull to recover his cultivation, he finally came out of seclusion and wanted to leave Earth and return to the cultivation world.


    "No, that''s not right. This brat didn''t reach the Nascent Soul stage. This is only his origin soul!"


    He had not expected Qin Hai to not only have an abnormally strong body, but his primordial spirit was also extraordinary. It must be extraordinary, because as long as he could devour this kid''s primordial spirit, his cultivation base would definitely advance by another level.


    Thinking of this, the Daoist man could not restrain his greed and immediately leaped to the side of Qin Hai''s primordial spirit, ready to devour it.


    At this moment, the starlight surrounding Qin Hai''s primordial spirit suddenly transformed into chains that locked him in ce. At the same time, endless amounts of starlight rushed in from all directions and quickly turned into a pill furnace. A formless Dao fire was ignited within the pill furnace, burning the Daoist man''s Nascent Soul.


    The Daoist Nascent Soul screamed miserably as he struggled with all his might, but he was still unable to break free from the starlight chains.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Daoist man''s nascent soul finally disappeared, turning into pure elemental energy and merging into the starry sky.<span>Qin Hai''s primordial spirit also seemed to have gained an indescribable dao aura, and his originally blurry face had also be much clearer.


    <span>After a while, under Lin Qingya''s nervous anticipation, the unconscious Qin Hai finally opened his eyes.


    Seeing how nervous and worried Lin Qingya was, he grinned and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    <span>Lin Qingya cheered as she ran over and threw herself into Qin Hai''s embrace, hugging him tightly as tears flowed freely from her excitement.


    Qin Hai, who had just survived his cmity, was filled with emotions. He gently patted Lin Qingya''s back andforted her gently. He only wished that they could live for a long time.


    On the other side, Ji Wuhua, who had witnessed the whole process of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya killing Han Jinsong together, suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of bitterness in his heart as he watched them tightly embrace each other.Other than that, there was also a hint of bitterness that lingered in his heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time flowed like water. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed.<span>Ten years wasn''t a long time, but to the Blue Luan World, it could be described as an earth-shattering change.


    <span>The most obvious change was that the Blue Luan World had been electrified. Once they had awork, they would be able to know about all the major events of the world even without going out of the house. The mobile phone and inte were too convenient. Now, there was not even a flying sword messenger person.


    During these ten years, the Blue Luan World was no longer a small world. There were young elites with superior talent that entered the Blue Luan World to train, and there were also young elites that left the Blue Luan World to train in the mortal world.


    In these ten years, there were many Mortal King Stage experts, and there were also many Aurous Core Stage experts. In China, many young experts appeared, and even the Blue Luan World''s Chang Yeyue had broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    <span>However, Qin Hai definitely deserved the title of the most dazzling celebrity of the past ten years. Ever since he killed Han Jinsong ten years ago and sessfully saved the Immortal Alliance from its dire straits, he gradually faded from everyone''s sight. However, during these ten years, people constantly brought him up and talked about him, and the Immortal Alliance even regarded him as their chief. It was rumored that as long as Qin Hai gave the order, the Immortal Alliance would obey.


    People were not in the martial arts world, and there was a legend about them.


    However, no one could have imagined that the famous Alliance Master Qin of the martial arts world was not like what everyone had imagined. After he had retired, he lived in seclusion in the depths of the mountains and in the forests, leading a carefree life like a crane in the clouds.


    He became a standard child ve.<span>It all started ten years ago. Ever since Menaizi gave Qin Hai a jade-like daughter, all the women around Qin Hai had been envious to death, openly and secretly forcing Qin Hai to work hard. Even after Lin Qingya and Qin Hai got married, she used her identity as a woman to ask Qin Hai to apany her more.


    However, the Heavens did not disappoint those who wanted to. After ten years of hard work, the girls finally got what they wanted and became pregnant one after another. Lin Qingya even gave birth to a pair of twin dragons and phoenixes.


    Every morning, Qin Hai woke up to theughter of his children.


    What awaited him was yet another day filled with sunshine and joy ¡­( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2595

    (To be honest, I''m ashamed of myself these days, and I didn''t expect so many of my friends to want me to go on writing.) Previously, I thought that since I''ve been writing books for three years already, everyone might already be tired of reading them. Alright, everything is my fault. Now that I am back, this book will continue to be written until the true perfect ending.)


    They had been hugging each other for a long time. Qin Hai had even made a move on Lin Qingya, causing her to blush and p his hand away. "Stop messing around, you''re not even going to look at the ce."


    It was only after following Lin Qingya''s gaze that Qin Hai noticed the sect heads of the various sects that were still tied to the pirs. Most of these people were already awake, staring nkly at him and Lin Qingya.


    Alright, for a split-second, Qin Hai is really annoying these people. Can''t you guys pretend to faint?<span>However, Ji Wu Hua''s de-like gaze made Qin Hai a little guilty. He coughed twice, braced himself and went over to untie the ropes tied around Ji Wu Hua''s and Chang Yue''s bodies.


    After consuming the pill, Chang Ye entered a meditative state. However, Ji Wuhua was not in a hurry to consume the pill. After recovering a little, she red at Qin Hai and asked Lin Qingya, "How should I address this little sister?"<span>"Pce Chief Ji, Qingya is my fianc¨¦e. She is a very kind person." When he was facing Ji Wuhua, Qin Hai always felt a little guilty. After all, he took advantage of Ji Wuhua''s predicament to steal his red balls. At the same time, he was also worried that Ji Wuhua would bear a grudge and vent his anger on Lin Qingya, so he secretly told Ji Wuhua that it was better for him to be kind.


    The anger in his heart grew even stronger, but his face still broke out into a gentle smile. He held Lin Qingya''s hand and said: "Little Sister Qingya is peerless in beauty, and your heart is so kind. I feel especially close to you when I see you, we must get closer in the future."<span>Lin Qingya had long heard from Qin Hai about Ji Wuhua and the entanglement of the Buried Flower Pce. She also knew that Ji Wuhua had changed his mind and returned to the Buried Flower Pce. Since she was a member of the Buried Flower Pce, she was Qin Hai''s friend. Therefore, Lin Qingya''s attitude towards Ji Wuhua was especially intimate. The two beautiful women held hands and quickly started chatting.


    When that woman, Ji Wuhua, went crazy, she did not even acknowledge him. If she were to expose the things that he had done to her in front of Lin Qingya, then he would not be able to live a good life.Therefore, as he watched Ji Wuhua and Lin Qingya chatting enthusiastically to their hearts'' content, he was always on tenterhooks. He even broke out in a cold sweat.


    Ji Wu Hua could see Qin Hai''s expression clearly. He was finally able to vent his anger, and his heart felt a lot better.<span>However, this brat hurt her so badly, she couldn''t let him off so easily. She nced at Qin Hai, "Why are you still here? You''re not going to save anyone else? Could it be that you n to take this opportunity to get rid of the Immortal Alliance and be the boss of the Cyan Phoenix Realm? "


    The heck!


    A line of ck lines appeared on Qin Hai''s forehead. If I wasn''t worried that you would report me from behind, would I have stayed here to keep an eye on you?


    However, since Ji Wu Hua said so, he could not continue to stay by their side. He could only run over to help the rest of them off the pir, and then help them escape.


    After working hard for a while, everyone except for Xie Jianfeng regained their freedom. Although their cultivation was severely damaged, they were not fatally injured. As long as they could rest for a while, they would be able to recover.After consuming the pill that Qin Hai had gifted him, the elders of the various sects cupped their hands in thanks and hurriedly entered the meditative state.


    <span>"Master, is there a problem?"


    Qin Hai came to the Divine Dragon''s side. He had long noticed that the Divine Dragon had been observing the sky. It seemed to be somewhat worried.


    <span>The divine dragon nodded his head and said with a frown, "Although the World Gate isn''tpletely open, the seal has already loosened. If someone uses arge amount of mana to bombard the seal, it could open the Gate of Heaven again."


    "Isn''t that great? When I be stronger, I will open the door so that Master can return to the world you lived in before." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    Shen Long shook his head. "I''m already old. It doesn''t matter if I go back or not. I''m just worried that someone''sing from there. To the people over there, this ce is basically a primal region. If they reallye here, no one can stop them. "


    The Divine Dragon''s worries were somewhat reasonable. Someone who could break open the gates of heaven must have an extraordinary strength. The people of the Blue Luan World would probably not be able to withstand it. If those people were allowed in, it would be a river of blood. It would be easy to imagine what the people of Mi had done to the Indians in the first ce.


    "Can the seal be strengthened?" Qin Hai asked.<span>"Of course there''s a way, but my current mana is far from enough, even if all the cultivators on Earth were to gather together, it still wouldn''t be enough!" This seal is very strong. It must have beenid by a super powerful expert with extremely powerful mana back then. Not only is it very difficult to break it, it is also very difficult to repair. "


    The divine dragon turned to look at Qin Hai and smiled, "You don''t have to worry too much. Earth resides in a corner and it is very far away from that world. Even if those people wanted toe, they would need a lot of time. Moreover, they would also need a lot of time to break the seal. With your cultivation speed, you should be strong enough by then. "


    <span>Qin Hai paid no heed to the dragon''s praises. It was only after a trip to the three halls that he truly understood what it meant to see a mountain taller than a mountain. Earth is so big, who knows if there are any super powers like the Three Temples, or those hidden almighty beings.


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai was not discouraged. Just like what Shen Long said, as long as he worked hard in cultivation and quickly raised his cultivation, even if someone broke the seal in the future and came to Earth from the other side, he would be able to deal with any sudden situations.


    Simply put, from today onwards, the crack on the seal would be a sword of Damocles hanging over his head, urging him to train hard and continuously work hard to increase his cultivation.


    This was a bad thing, but at the same time, it was a good thing.In addition, although the Divine Dragon temporarily did not have the strength topletely repair the seal, he was extremely knowledgeable. Furthermore, he had a lot of knowledge, so he still had a way to repair the seal.


    <span>For example, he proposed that arge formation could be set up on the peak of the Rising Light Peak. Not only could it repair as many cracks as possible, it could also be used as a warning.


    <span>The only drawback was that he needed to consume arge amount of precious materials. Even if Qin Hai was rich now, he would not be able to withstand such consumption. Once the array was set up, he would return to before liberation and be a pauper once again.


    However, when Shen Long raised this concern, Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Master, you''re good at everything, but you''re too stubborn." Who made the rules for this formation to require us to provide the materials? "


    Scanning the area, he looked at the various sect heads who were trying their best to recover their cultivation. Qin Hai grinned widely, as if he was looking at a group of pigs waiting to be ughtered.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2596

    <span>Qin Hai and Shen Long had just finished their discussion, and Chang Yue had just awoken from his meditation.


    After consuming the pill Qin Hai had given her, and after a round of teasing, although Chang Jue had not fully recovered, he was still able to move around without any problems.


    Soon after, the heads and elders of the other sects woke up from their meditative state. Their circumstances were simr to that of Chang Ye''s, and they looked no different from ordinary people. However, if they wanted to fight someone else, they would have to rest for a few more months. After all, this time, their Essence was truly damaged.


    After these people had a discussion with each other, they all came to Chang Jue Yue''s side. One of them, a white-haired old man, sped his hands at Qin Hai and said, "Many thanks to Young Hero for standing up for us today. If Young Hero hadn''t stepped in, we would all be dead by now."


    Another beautiful woman, who appeared to be in her thirties, sized up Qin Hai curiously. She asked Chang Xian, "Little sister, this little brother has very good eyes. Can you introduce him to us?"


    Chang Yeyue smiled and said, "He is Qin Hai."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes lit up as she asked, "Are you that Qin Hai from the Spring River?"


    After all, thest time Xie Jianfeng caused such amotion, he had also contributed quite a bit to the process of blocking Xie Jianfeng. It was normal for these Immortal Alliance elders to know about him, but this woman actually knew that he came from the Spring River?


    The beautiful woman obviously saw Qin Hai''s surprise and exined, "I am Yun Yin''s master."Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. So this was the current Pce Master of the zed Light Pce, Bai Xiluo. Then, it wasn''t strange at all.


    <span>Yun Yin probably wouldn''t reveal his background, but Jing Yun, that little rascal, would probably leak out everything about him. This was normal.


    "So, it''s the White House, excuse me!" Qin Hai cupped his hands in a greeting.


    The Pce Master of the zed Light Pce was called Bai Xiluo, also known as Fairy Ling Luo. She was as pretty as her name, but it would be a grave mistake to think that this woman was just a vase.<span>To be able to be the head of an entire pce and also be in charge of the entire Immortal Alliance, would such a person be a simple character?


    "Oh yeah, I just saw Yun Yin and Jing Yun, they''re fine." Qin Hai continued.<span>A look of joy appeared on Bai Ling Luo''s face, and he asked in astonishment, "Really?"


    Not only was Bai Ling Luo''s face filled with surprise, even the old man from before was overjoyed as he said a few words of praise.


    After that, when Chang Yeyue introduced the old man to Qin Hai, he found out that the old man was called Mei Ruoxu, and he was also from the zed Light Pce. He was the previous Pce Master, and was an extremely influential and important figure in the Blue Luan World.Hearing that Yun Yin was still alive, Mei Ruo Xu was extremely excited and thanked Qin Hai profusely.


    However, the sect masters and elders of the other sects were not as lucky as Bai Ling Luo and Mei Ruoxu. All the outstanding disciples in their sect had been killed in this cmity, and almost none of them had escaped.


    <span>These people had a heavy heart and a worried expression on their faces. Now that Han Jinsong was dead, they were in a hurry to return to the sect to recruit disciples to rebuild the sect. After thanking Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, they wanted to take their leave.


    <span>"Everyone, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I still have something to say."


    <span>Qin Hai coughed lightly and waited for everyone to stop. He told them everything that Shen Long had just told him and said in the end, "Everyone, if you don''t think of a way to deal with the crack in the Gate of Heaven, it will be a great danger. In the future, if any experts from the outside world enter the Cyan Phoenix World, we will inevitably be fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered. So, I suggest that we gather everyone''s power and monitor and fix this crack before we find ourselves unable to contend with the outside world.


    <span>Chang Yue pondered for a moment before nodding, "Qin Hai''s words make sense. This crack must be dealt with, or it will be a huge threat. We, the Buried Flower Pce, will fully support it!"


    <span>Bai Ling Luo said, "We, the zed Light Pce, also support this!"


    <span>"Even the Great Void Sect supports it!"


    "The Nether Hall is also supporting it!"¡­ ¡­.


    After Chang Yue and Bai Ling Luo expressed their support, the other sect Elders also voiced their support. However, when it was the Immortal Sword Sect''s turn, Xu Shaoming frowned and said, "We should repair the cracks and guard against foreign enemies. This is definitely a good thing, the Immortal Sword Sect should fully support this. However, I have two questions. I am only repairing a crack. Do I need that much material? Other than that, what if someone wishes to leave the Cyan Phoenix Realm in the future and head to the world behind the Heaven Gate? "


    Qin Hai looked at Xu Shaoming and said with a smile, "I heard that the Immortal Sword Sect''s Treasure Pavilion was frequented by thieves and they lost a lot of things. Sect Leader Xu, is this true? "Hearing this, Ji Wuhua, who had appeared out of nowhere, couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Even the expression on Chang Ye''s face was especially marvelous.


    <span>Others might not know, but they knew very well that the person who robbed the treasury was Qin Hai himself.


    <span>This guy dared to speak of this matter in front of Xu Shaoming. This was too bad!


    Xu Shaoming''splexion also suddenly turned ashen. In truth, he had long suspected that the culprit behind the robbery was none other than Qin Hai. He didn''t have any proof, so he had been helpless in this situation. Who would have thought that Qin Hai would dare to mention this matter in front of his face? It was simply intolerable!


    <span>However, in this situation, he had to endure. Qin Hai had saved their lives. To put it mildly, he was their savior. In other words, Qin Hai was the savior of the Immortal Alliance in the face of danger. He had done the Immortal Alliance a great favor.


    Even if he was dissatisfied with Qin Hai, he could only listen to what he had to say. Otherwise, he would be an ungrateful viin. Even if Qin Hai did not make a move, he would never be able to turn things around with just the people here.


    Therefore, Xu Shaoming forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart as he stiffly said, "Young Hero Qin, you must be joking!"


    Qin Hai continued to ask, "So the Immortal Sword Sect is so poor now, poor to the point that they can''t bring out anything at all?"F * ck!


    Xu Shaoming was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What did he mean by ''poor to the point of nking''? Am I that pitiful?What made him especially angry was that Qin Hai was actually looking at him with a pitying gaze, as if he was looking at a beggar who was dressed in rags and had nothing.


    "Young Hero Qin, don''t worry. The Immortal Sword Sect has a deep foundation. They are just a small thief. They are unable to hurt us. This time, the Immortal Sword Sect will definitely contribute a part to the longevity and safety of the Cyan Phoenix Realm. " Xu Shaoming took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and slowly said."That''s good, that''s good!" Qin Hai smiled happily and reminded him with good intentions, "Sect Leader Xu, be careful in the future. If you''re not afraid of thieves, then be afraid of thieves. Don''t get robbed again!"


    <span>"..." Xu Shaoming was so angry that his hands began to twitch, almost bursting out in rage.


    <span>F * ck, I really want to hit him!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2597

    Qin Hai ignored Xu Shao Ming''s murderous gaze and continued, "As for what happens if someone tries to leave through the Gate of Heaven, what I want to say is that they don''t have enough strength. If they enter the world behind the Gate of Heaven now, there''s only death waiting for them. If everyone had enough power and cultivation base in the future, they would naturally be able to open the Gate of Heaven. "Well, am I clear enough?"


    Those present were the sect heads of the various sects in the Immortal Alliance. They were all intelligent people, so they naturally understood what Qin Hai meant. The only reason Xu Shaoming questioned Qin Hai''s decision was because he didn''t like Qin Hai. He wouldn''t let him leave the Blue Luan World through the Gate of Heaven right now.


    <span>However, when he thought of taking out arge amount of treasures from his secret treasury and giving it to Qin Hai, he felt so much pain that he could barely breathe.


    Qin Hai looked around and said loudly, "Since no one has any objections, let''s do it. Everyone first returned to their respective sects, then sent people to deliver the various materials needed to set up the formation. When the materials are all ready, Master and I will set up a formation here and set up restrictions to repair the cracks. "<span>"There''s no need to go through all that trouble. If you need any materials, just say so. All of the sect heads are here at the right time, so we should be able to gather them all." White Silk said with a smile.


    Qin Hai nodded his head, this was just as he had guessed. Not only was the Immortal Alliance''s nine sects extremely rich, the various sect masters and elders were also quite wealthy.<span>"Good. Next, I will announce the various materials needed to set up the formation. I hope that everyone does not hide this matter from us. After all, this involves the safety of the Blue Luan World, and even the entire world." An Yang grass 100 nts, 200 fruits of fire qi, 20 flowers of the thousand-year-old Head of the Guards... "


    When they heard the amount of materials and requests, including the white silk Luo, the faces of the various sect heads of the Immortal Alliance all turned ck. They all felt pain in their hearts.


    This brat really dared to ask for it. Every single material that he reported was a rare and precious material, and the amount that he requested was so much that it would terrify people to death.The problem is, you can understand why you need Thunder me Rocks and Fire re Gold to set up the array formation and set up the restrictions. What do you need that thousand year Old Wu for? Furthermore, he wanted 20 of them in one go. Was he nning on eating them as snacks while setting up the formation?


    However, the Sect Leaders did not dare to refute Qin Hai. It was not only because Qin Hai had saved their lives, but also because only Qin Hai knew how to set up the formation. Only he and his master knew how to repair the Heaven Gate.As a result, knowing that Qin Hai had taken the opportunity to ruthlessly sh at them, the Heavenly Alliance''s Sect Leaders could only pinch their noses in tacit agreement.


    <span>Of course, everyone''s expression was not too good, as if they had just taken a bite of an apple and discovered that there were still half a worm squirming in the core.


    Iron-green and livid!


    <span>However, after the various materials required for the poster were finished, they discussed for a while and finally gathered all the materials. They gave them to Qin Hai in a storage bag.


    Taking the storage bag, Qin Haiughed so hard that the corners of his mouth almost went up to his ears.


    In this world, money came fast. Besides stealing, it was all stealing!


    Last time, Qin Hai stole the Immortal Sword Sect, causing him to be extremely rich. This time, he directly robbed the entire Immortal Alliance, causing him to immediately be the richest person in the entire Cyan Phoenix Realm.<span>Of course, after putting away the storage bag, Qin Hai did not forget to say seriously, "Please be at ease everyone, we will definitely do our best to repair the Heaven Gate. Of course, if you run out of materials in the future, I hope that you can provide timely support. After all, this is a matter of life and death! "


    <span>Everyone: "..."


    F * ck, I''ve never seen such shamelessness.<span>Ji Wuhua, who had been silently standing at the side, covered his mouth andughed until it was like flowers were blooming. Although she was angry at Qin Hai''s ruthlessness, she still could not help but feel extremely happy when she saw him ying with the Sect Leaders and Elders of various sects.


    Then, after a moment of silence, she walked out and said, "Everyone, now that the entire Sect has been destroyed and the Immortal Alliance is going to eliminate them, there are only eight sects left. Do we need another sect?"The people from the other eight sects had their lives saved by Qin Hai, but Xie Jianfeng had no one to worry about. He had already died a long time ago. He was still stuck upright in the mud, like a man in a pile.


    <span>The crowd looked at Xie Jianfeng and understood what he meant. Xie Jianfeng cultivated demonic arts, which turned the Pill Sun Sect into a devil cave, and even threatened the entire Immortal Alliance. Xie Jianfeng cultivated demonic arts, which caused the Pill Yang Sect to be a devil cave, and even endangered the entire Immortal Alliance.


    <span>This kind of cult definitely wouldn''t stay in the Immortal Alliance anymore.


    However, whether or not there would be another sect was a matter that would affect the great sects'' personal interests. It was not something small. For a moment, everyone was silent, and no one wanted to take the lead.


    Seeing that they were discussing the internal matters of the Immortal Alliance, Qin Hai was toozy to listen in and prepared to leave.<span>Ji Wu Hua did not expect him to leave so soon. Ji Wu Hua signaled him with his eyes, telling him to stay.


    Qin Hai was stupefied. Why would he stay behind for something like this?


    <span>On the other side, when Bai Ling Luo saw Ji Wu Hua''s expression, he immediately seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, "Since Pce Head Ji has brought up this matter, I believe you already have an idea. Why don''t you tell us what you think?"


    Ji Wu Hua was unwilling to let him go, "Alright then, I''ll be frank. "Since ancient times, the Immortal Alliance has always been one of the nine great Sects. Now that they''ve lost one, they should naturally increase it. That way, it would be in keeping with the customs and decisions of the Immortal Alliance."


    Bai Ling Luo nodded, "Pce Head Ji''s words are reasonable. However, there are many small and small sects in the Green Luan World, so what should we do about the newly joined Immortal Alliance?"


    <span>Hearing this, the other sect elders'' eyes lit up. There were many sects in the Green Luan World. Most of them were under the nine sects of the Immortal Alliance. If their subordinate sects could be promoted to one of the nine great sects of the Immortal Alliance, then their sect''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    For a time, almost everyone was moved. However, Bai Ling Luo was the one who had been smiling without saying a word. He looked as if he had a n since a long time ago.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua looked around and saw everyone''s expression. He couldn''t help but reveal a hint of ridicule and directly said: "Don''t even think about it, don''t me me for being straight to the point. The small sects under you all have one each, and they are all trash that aren''t worthy!"


    "Then in your opinion, which sect is suitable?" Xu Shaoming had also nned to let a subordinate sect of the Immortal Sword Sectpete for this position. However, upon hearing Ji Wu Hua''s words, he immediately snorted in displeasure.Ji Wu Hua smiled and looked at Qin Hai, "Of course it''s the Star-Moon Sect!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>As though a stone that caused a thousand ripples, the crowd burst into an uproar ¡­


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2598

    The moment the three words "Star Moon Sect" appeared, the entire area went into an uproar, and even Bai Ling Luo''s expression changed drastically.She looked at Ji Wu Hua with a serious expression, "Pce Head Ji, now is not the time to joke around."


    For many people in the Green Luan World, the Star Moon Sect had long disappeared into the past. Perhaps it had never existed before, but for the nine sects of the Immortal Alliance, the Star Moon Sect was a name that could not be easily mentioned.


    At that time, the Star Moon Sect was the strongest power in the Blue Luan World. It could even be said to be the strongest power on the entire Earth.


    However, such a colossus was eventually killed by a group of second-rate forces. These second-rate sects also became the strongest nine sects of the Cyan Phoenix World.Therefore, the Star Moon Sect to the Immortal Alliance meant betrayal and ughter. It was the Immortal Alliance''s ugliest history.


    For so many years, the Immortal Alliance had been searching for the powers of the Starmoon Sect and exterminating them. On the other side, they had also sealed the history of the Starmoon Sect. This was the bloody reality of the winner, the king, and the loser.


    Because of this, when Ji Wu Hua mentioned the Star-Moon Sect, the expressions of everyone from the Immortal Alliance, including Bai Ling Luo, changed drastically.<span>"Of course I''m not joking!" Ji Wu Hua calmly said with a faint smile.


    <span>Xu Shaoming frowned, and coldly snorted: "Could it be that the Star Moon Sect has been reignited? Pce Chief Ji, do you know the details of them? "


    "What? Sect Leader Xu, do you n to continue chasing after the Starmoon Sect?" Ji Wu Hua asked.


    <span>Xu Shao Ming said, "The worm of a hundred feet is still alive. For the sake of safety, since the Starmoon Sect still has remnants of its forces left, of course we have to eliminate them thoroughly. Pce Master Ji, have you forgotten the teachings of the Burial Flower Pce? "


    As one of the members of the Immortal Alliance, there was indeed a rule in the Buried Flower Pce, requesting for future generations to destroy the remnants of the Starmoon Sect.Back then, Qin Hai had brought Chang Xiaomin to the Star Moon Sect to avoid trouble. Later on, Chang Yeyue and Ji Wuhua knew about the existence of the Star Moon Sect, and at first they were extremely shocked, thinking that Qin Hai was a spy from the Star Moon Sect who was preparing to deal with the entire Immortal Alliance in secret.


    But after some detailed information, they finally confirmed Qin Hai''s real origins and understood the rtionship between Qin Hai and the Immortal Alliance. They even investigated Ye Yirou and found out that she didn''t know anything about the grudge between the Star Moon Sect and the Immortal Alliance.


    <span>At this point, Chang Yue and Ji Wu Hua finally rxed, and even invited Ye Yi Rou to visit the Buried Flower Pce as guests.


    However, even Chang Jue Yue didn''t expect that Ji Wuhua would suggest for the Star Moon Sect to rece the Danyang Sect and be one of the nine sects in the Immortal Alliance.<span>After all, to the other sects, the Star-Moon Sect was still an unpassable obstacle.


    At this time, hearing Xu Shaoming''s question, Ji Wuhua snorted and said with a mocking expression, "I don''t need to exin what happened that year, everyone is very clear about it. If it weren''t for the joint efforts of the nine great sects, the Star-Moon Sect wouldn''t have been annihted in one night. Everyone knew exactly which was the right one and which one was the wrong one. I don''t want to say much about what happened that year. What I want to say is, after so many years, the grudge has long since disappeared. Why must we exterminate him? "Chang Zai Yue then added, "Wu Hua is right, the past is over. The Star-Moon Sect is no longer the Star-Moon Sect of the past. We can no longer look at them with the old eyes, or else we would be recklessly killing innocent people!"


    "So you''re saying that Pce Master Chang knows the current Star Moon Sect very well?" White Silk asked.


    <span>Chang Yue nodded, "There are only a few dozen people left in the Star Moon Sect. The one in charge is a youngdy who is not even twenty years old. The rest are all older children, the youngest is only five or six years old. Let alone these children, even that youngdy doesn''t know much about the grudge between the Star Moon Sect and the Immortal Alliance. "


    Ji Wu Hua nced at Xu Shaoming and mocked him, "Sect Leader Xu, could it be that you aren''t even willing to let these kids off?"


    Xu Shaoming snorted and said unhappily: "Since there are only so few people left in the Star Moon Sect, what right do they have to join the Immortal Alliance and be one of the nine sects? If this gets out, wouldn''t the Immortal Alliance be aughingstock! ""The reason is very simple, it is because the Star Moon Sect''s Sect Leader is very powerful. Our Blue Luan World is probably unrivalled!" Ji Wuhua looked at Qin Hai with a smile, "Isn''t that right, Sect Master Qin?"


    Qin Hai could not understand why Ji Wuhua insisted on bringing the Star-Moon Sect into the Immortal Union. However, this matter was of no harm to the Star-Moon Sect.


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help butugh as he shook his head, "A mountain is higher than a mountain. What does my little skill count as? Pce Head Ji is joking."


    Bai Ling Luo was suddenly enlightened, "Young Hero Qin is the current Sect Master of the Star Moon Sect? "Then it''s no wonder. If that''s the case, our zed Light Pce will agree to the Star Moon Sect''s incorporation into the Immortal Alliance!"


    "Our Netherworld Sect agrees!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    The Patriarchs of the various sects expressed their opinions one after another, leaving only Xu Shaoming from the Immortal Sword Sect to remain silent.


    Xu Shaoming did not expect Qin Hai to be the Sect Master of the Star-Moon Sect. The thought that Qin Hai might have ced the treasures from the Divine Sword Sect''s Treasure Vault in the Star-Moon Sect''s treasury made his heart bleed.


    "Immortal Sword Sect agrees!" Under the crowd''s watchful eyes, Xu Shaoming could only grit his teeth and nod. There was nothing he could do about it. He had seen the process of Qin Hai''s battle with Han Jinsong very clearly. If he offended Qin Hai very much, then this brat might barge into the Immortal Sword Sect again. That would be disastrous.


    "Alright, since everyone has agreed, I will now officially announce that from today onwards, the Star Moon Sect will officially join the Immortal Alliance and be one of the nine great sects of the Immortal Alliance!" Ji Wu Hua''s face was filled with joy as he happily announced.


    A wave of congrattions immediately came from all directions. Qin Hai cupped his hands and returned the greetings. He believed that if Ye Yi Rou knew about this news, she would definitely be very happy.


    <span>At this time, Bai Ling Luo suddenly smiled and said, "Everyone, I have another suggestion."


    Everyone immediately quieted down and looked at Bai Ling Luo.<span>"Everyone, if it wasn''t for Sect Master Qin''s righteous action today and us standing out in the face of danger, we would all be dead here. The entire Immortal Alliance would have been destroyed by him. Thus, Sect Master Qin could be said to have saved the entire Immortal Alliance by himself. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Bai Xiluo continued, "Therefore, I have a suggestion. From today onwards, Sect Master Qin will be the new Alliance Master. All Immortal Alliance members must unconditionally obey the Alliance Master''s orders."


    <span>Qin Hai turned pale with fright and quickly declined. What a joke. If he was allowed to be the Alliance Head, then wouldn''t he have to stay in the Blue Luan World forever? Moreover, he didn''t have the time to manage the entire Immortal Alliance.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2599

    Ji Wu Hua nced at Bai Ling Luo and frowned slightly.


    She proposed for the Star Moon Sect to join the Immortal Alliance and be one of the nine great sects. Although there was some selfishness, it was more for Qin Hai''s sake.


    However, Bai Ling Luo and Qin Hai didn''t have any rtionship in the past, and now that they suddenly showed their goodwill, they only had one goal left. This woman had obviously seen that Qin Hai''s cultivation was shocking, so she wanted to use this method to rope Qin Hai in and win greater benefits for the zed Light Pce.With Ji Wu Hua''s understanding of Bai Ling Luo, not only did this woman have a huge desire for power, she did not care what methods she used. If necessary, Bai Ling Luo might even try to seduce her.


    <span>ncing at the still charming Bai Ling Luo, Ji Wu Hua cursed under his breath and said, "Since Qin Hai doesn''t want to be the Alliance Head, let''s not make things too difficult for him." Furthermore, with Qin Hai''s talent, a leader of the Immortal Alliance is nothing to him. As long as he can maintain his current promotion speed, his future achievements will be unimaginable.


    "Pce Head Ji is too kind!" Qin Hai always felt guilty when facing Ji Wuhua, but now he had to thank Ji Wuhua for his help.<span>Ji Wu Hua red at Qin Hai and looked at Bai Ling Luo, "What does the White House think?"


    Bai Ling Luo ignored the spear and staff hidden in Ji Wu Hua''s words and said with a faint smile, "Pce Head Ji is right. I was careless. Sect Master Qin was a genius, he should not have been dyed in his cultivation by the mundane matters. Since this is the case, I propose that Sect Master Qin be the honorary Alliance Head of the Immortal Alliance. The honorary Alliance Master does not normally have to manage the affairs of the Immortal Alliance, but he does have the authority to handle the matters of the Immortal Alliance. His status is extraordinary, what do you all think? "Ji Wu Hua didn''t expect Bai Ling Luo toe up with something like this. She originally wanted to oppose the idea, but after thinking for a while, she felt that this Honorable Alliance Master would be beneficial to Qin Hai, so she nodded in the end, "I agree!"


    <span>"I agree too!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>In the blink of an eye, everyone present expressed their stance. No matter how unwilling Xu Shaoming was, he could only grit his teeth and nod his head when he saw that everyone else agreed to let Qin Hai be the honorary alliance chief.


    As a result, Qin Hai couldn''t refuse. He had no choice but to agree and officially be the leader of the Immortal Alliance. He had the same rights as the head of the Immortal Alliance and he didn''t need to change positions like the head of the Immortal Alliance.After which, the people from the nine great sects all left, leaving Chang Jue Yue and Ji Wu Hua to apany Qin Hai and the rest.


    Qin Hai did not waste any time. He immediately began refining under the guidance of Shen Long, who was also setting up arge array formation on the peak of Rising Light Peak.


    <span>As the materials were continuously consumed, magical equipmentponents began to appear one after another. In the end, Qin Hai and Shen Long used theseponents to build a tall tform atop the Rising Light Seal.


    The four corners of the high tform were the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and White Tiger. In the middle of the stage was a bronze cauldron, and on top of the bronze cauldron was a sword.


    As Qin Hai activated the altar, arge amount of elemental energy flowed through the Rising Light Peak and into the tform. All the decorations on the altar were instantly lit up and released a blinding white light.Following that, dense multicolored light surged out from the bronze cauldron on the sacrificial altar. That sword nged and continuously trembled, until atst, it suddenly flew high into the sky.


    In the dazzling light, the flying sword shattered into pieces, and the Heaven Gate appeared once more. At the same time, the cracks on its surface could clearly be seen.<span>At the same time, the four holy beasts at the four corners of the altar also released a white light, whichnded on the crack.


    <span>The cracks slowly healed at a decent rate.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Qin Hai was extremely excited. It seemed that the n the Divine Dragon hade up with was indeed effective.


    However, when the light disappeared, the crack on the Heaven Gate did not disappear.


    It seemed like this was the hidden danger that Shen Long had mentioned.


    Seeing that crack, Shen Long looked worried, and Qin Hai reassured him, "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if the people over there could find that crack, it won''t be easy for them toe over. "Maybe in a few years, we''ll have to go over and see what the world over there looks like, and then it''ll be the people''s turn to worry."<span>Shen Longughed involuntarily, "You''re right, I overthought it. After all, you were born in trouble and died in peace. With this pressure, I believe that you will not ck off in your cultivation. Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back. With this altar, if someone wants toe over from the Heaven Gate, we will know immediately. "


    <span>This time, it took a whole week for Lin Qingya to set up the sacrificial altar at the Rising Light Peak. She insisted on staying here with Qin Hai for two days, and in the end, she couldn''t refuse Chang Yue and Ji Wuhua''s kindness and followed them to the Buried Flower Pce.


    Therefore, after the divine dragon left Rising Light Peak, Qin Hai went straight to the Buried Flower Pce.


    <span>After a few days of cleaning, the Buried Flower Pce returned to normal, but it seemed to have be much more deserted. In this cmity, the inner and outer court disciples of the Buried Flower Pce had died countless times, and the number of tombs that had been erected afterwards had increased.


    <span>Fortunately, there were still some disciples in the inner and outer court. Although there were less people here, there was still some fire left. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before the sect opened up once more, and the Buried Flower Pce could once again recruit arge number of outer sect disciples.


    Qin Hai found Lin Qingya at the top of Buried Flowers Peak. She was drinking tea with Chang Yeyue and Ji Wuhua. Seeing that Qin Hai had returned, the three of them stood up happily. Lin Qingya asked, "Have the arrangements been made?"


    "It has already been arranged. If someone wants toe from the Heaven Gate, it will definitely rm the altar. When that happens, the entire Cyan Phoenix World will be rmed!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "That''s good. In that case, at least we''ll have a buffer of time!" Chang Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    <span>Qin Hai took out more than ten jade talismans from his Universe Ring and passed them to Chang Heng Yue, "Pce Head Chang, these jade talismans have a total of more than tenplete cultivation techniques. Take a look and see if there are any suitable ones for the Buried Flower Pce.


    "A dozen different types ofplete cultivation techniques?" Chang Yue was shocked. In the entire Blue Luan World, including the nine great sects of the Immortal Alliance, other than the evil techniques found by Xie Jianfeng, all the core cultivation techniques of every sect had their legacies cut off. This was also the biggest obstacle restricting the Blue Luan World. What Chang Yue didn''t expect was that Qin Hai would actually take out a dozen or soplete cultivation techniques in one breath.


    Qin Hai exined, "Some of these cultivation techniques were given to me by my master, while others were obtained by chance. Don''t worry, there are no evil arts in them, and the quality of these cultivation techniques are quite good. You can rx and cultivate them boldly."


    In reality, even if Shen Long did not hand over the manual, it would not be difficult for Qin Hai to produce more than ten cultivation techniques in one go. There were many secret manuals in Angel''s secret scripture collection. There were at least twenty of the best quality ones, which was more than enough for Qin Hai to use.


    Chang Yue muttered to herself for a moment, then shook her head and said, "You should give it to them yourself. I can''t help you with that!""Why?" Qin Hai asked in confusion.


    "Idiot, aplete cultivation manual is an extremely important thing to every sect in the Cyan Phoenix World. If you give them the secret manual, they will definitely be grateful to you for your kindness. Do you really want to miss such a good opportunity to bribe them?" Ji Wu Hua said unhappily from the side.


    Qin Haiughed, "I''ve never thought of being a king, there''s no need to bribe people. Besides, as long as I''m strong enough, won''t they listen to me obediently? "Alright, it''s decided then. You guys go handle these cultivation techniques. Qing Ya and I will head back first. We''lle backter when we''re free."After he finished speaking, Qin Hai led Lin Qingya into the transmission array. He waved to Chang Yeyue and Ji Wuhua, and they quickly returned to Spring River.


    Looking at the empty transmission array, Chang Yeyue could not help butugh. He shook his head and said, "Looks like we were overthinking it."


    <span>Ji Wu Hua took the jade talismans from Chang Ye''s hands, turned around and left while snorting coldly, "He is just a fool, let me settle this matter for you!"


    <span>Chang Yue revealed a surprised expression as she watched Ji Wu Hua''s fading back.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2600

    A few dayster, the Hai Qing Hospital was under martialw, especially near the obstetrics department. The members of Star Light Squadron were on guard one step at a time, taking five steps and one guard at a time.<span>Outside the delivery room, Qin Hai paced back and forth nervously. From inside the delivery room, Menaizi''s incessant moans and screams could be heard.


    <span>Since yesterday, she had had a parturient reaction. Considering that she was an old woman, they had advised her to undergoparotomy, but she insisted on giving birth. Unexpectedly, this waitsted for half a day. Menaizi was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely and screaming non-stop. This made everyone''s heart tighten over and over again.


    <span>No one could rece her pain. Even if Qin Hai had first-rate medical skills, he could only worry and pray that everything was fine.


    Other than Qin Hai, everyone in the family hade here. Lin Qingya came to Qin Hai''s side and held his hand as she consoled him, "Don''t be anxious. With Sister Shen here, everything will definitely go smoothly!"<span>Qin Hai shook Lin Qingya''s hand and nodded at her. Then, he turned his head to look at Mei Ya and Mei Rou. The two sisters had their hands sped as they silently prayed. It was obvious that they were very worried.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine!" Qin Hai came to their side and lightly patted Mei Ya''s and Mei Rou''s shoulders. Mei Ya and Mei Rou snuggled into Qin Hai''s embrace. Tears flickered in their eyes. Mei Rou held Qin Hai''s clothes tightly. When Menai Zi''s sharp cry sounded, her body involuntarily tightened and twitched.Suddenly, the sound of a baby wailing could be heard from the delivery room. Everyone''s nervous heartstrings rxed and joy immediately surfaced on their faces.


    Not long after, the door to the delivery room was opened. Shen Meng carried a baby and came to the door. She took off her mask, smiled, and said to Qin Hai, "It''s a beautiful little princess!"


    Qin Hai excitedly walked over and looked at the swaddling baby. There was a beautiful baby inside. Her skin was white and her hair was soft and dark."Let me see, let me see ¡­" "So beautiful!" Xiaoxiao rushed over and shouted excitedly. The others weren''t much different from her, they were all extremely excited.


    Qin Hai took the child and looked at it. Then, he handed the child to Shen Meng and walked into the delivery room.The extremely weak Menciusy on the bed. The sweat on her face had long since drenched her hair. Her face was pale and she looked extremely weak.


    Qin Hai touched her face gently with a pained expression. He didn''t expect that Menai Zi would open her eyes so quickly. When she saw Qin Hai, she immediately asked, "Have you seen your child?"


    "I saw it. It''s very beautiful!" Qin Hai bent over and lightly kissed her forehead. As he channeled primeval essence into her body, he gently said, "Thank you for your hard work!""I''m sorry, I couldn''t give you a son!" The corners of her lips curled up slowly as she revealed a blissful smile. However, her face soon revealed a look of guilt.


    "Idiot, there is no such thing as valuing a man over a woman in our family, so don''t let your imagination run wild. Besides, if you really want to give birth to my son, you''ll have a chance in the future. In the future, you can have seven or eight sons of his. Qin Hai scratched her nose and said with a smile.


    <span>She couldn''t help butugh as she imagined that scene. However, she soon shook her head and said, "Don''t try to coax me. I''m already so old. I''m already satisfied to have a child for you."


    "Don''t worry. These are not a problem in our family. There will be a long wait in the future!" Qin Hai gave her a brief introduction of the Jade Congealing Pill, causing her eyes to immediately widen. She said in surprise, "Can she really live forever?"


    "It''s not immortality, but it can let us live for many years, so don''t think that you are old and have a long life ahead of you. If you want a son, we can slowly give birth to one and eventually give birth to one!" Qin Haiughed.


    "That''s great!" Hearing Qin Hai''s words, thest bit of worry in Menaizi''s heartpletely disappeared. Shepletely rxed her mind and quickly fell asleep in Qin Hai''s arms.


    <span>After that, Qin Hai handed Menai Zi over to an experienced nurse and walked out of the delivery room. A wave of agitated congrattions greeted him.


    <span>On the surface, the child that was just born was Qin Hai''s first child. It was of great significance, so everyone was iparably excited.


    Qin Hai was equally excited. This was the first time he had personally witnessed the birth of his child. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt somewhat guilty.


    Especially after Liu Qingmei rushed to the hospital, the guilt in Qin Hai''s heart became even stronger.After he saw the production process of the beauty, he had a more direct understanding of the hardships Liu Qingmei had suffered in the past.


    In the past when Liu Qingmei was under great pressure and insisted on giving birth to Nannan, the pain she felt at that time was definitely even more intense.Thus, when Liu Qingmei brought the child to him, Qin Hai softly said: "Sister Qingmei, I am sorry!"


    Liu Qingmei was shocked as she lifted her head to look at Qin Hai. From Qin Hai''s gaze she immediately understood his meaning as she lightly smiled and said: "Idiot, it has already been so long, why are you apologizing?"


    Even so, Liu Qingmei''s eyes lit up at this moment. It was clear that she was very happy."Sister Qingmei, I n to tell our rtionship to Qingya and I will also tell everyone that Nannan is my child." Qin Hai continued.


    Liu Qingmei pondered for a moment before saying: "We can talk about it in the future but now is not the time." I''ll find a chance to talk to her when you''re married to Qingya. You don''t need to worry about that. I''ll take care of it. "<span>Qin Hai originally wanted to persuade Liu Qingmei again but Xiaoxiao quickly ran over so he had no choice but to give up. Furthermore, based on Qin Hai''s understanding of Liu Qingmei, once she makes a decision it would be very hard to change her mind. It seems like he can only wait until he marries Lin Qingya before finding an opportunity to announce his rtionship with Liu Qingmei.


    <span>A few dayster, when Menaizi was almost unharmed, Qin Hai personally brought her and the child back to Jade Dragon Ind.


    After returning home, the beautiful baby immediately became everyone''s favorite child. Almost everyone held onto the baby, unwilling to let go.


    Of course, when they saw the beautiful and adorable baby that was born from Menai Zi, everyone felt as if grass had grown in their hearts and could no longer suppress the desire in their hearts.Every night, several of them would apany Qin Hai, hoping for rain and dew. It was a good thing that Qin Hai was talented and had a strong cultivation base. Otherwise, he would definitely not have any good fortune.


    <span>However, such days soon came to an end because Qin Hai and Lin Qingya''s wedding date wasing up.


    On the day before the wedding, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau together and received their marriage certificate.


    <span>From this day onwards, they officially became husband and wife.


    (Everyone be careful to keep the weather warm, please don''t catch a cold, it''s too ufortable ¡­) )( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2601

    Blue Luan World, Rising Light Peak.


    <span>Xu Shaoming sneakily appeared on top of the mountain.


    After carefully observing once around the high tform and removing all the restrictions surrounding the high tform, Xu Shaoming came to the high tform and took out a ck cloth to cover up therge cauldron and the sword on top of the cauldron.


    This ck cloth was not an ordinary one; it was a thousand year corpse wrapping cloth. Moreover, it had been refined into a magical artifact that was filled with a foul energy that could cut off all elemental energy in the world.


    Xu Shaoming took out another yellow incense stick from his storage bag, bit his finger, and smeared the blood on it. After lighting it, he kowtowed three times to the sky and said, "Descendants of the Xu family, please descend!"However, after waiting for a few minutes, there was no movement in the sky.


    Xu Shaoming frowned and whispered, "Could the teachings of the ancestors be fake, or the incense of time passed down by the ancestors have already lost its effect?"


    ording to the Xu Ancestor''s teachings, there had once been an ancestor who had ascended into the Upper Realm in broad daylight. Before leaving, he had left behind three incense sticks, and had also warned his descendants that if any major mishaps urred in the Xu n, they could ignite the incense, and the ancestors of the Xu n would know that they would go down to the mortal world to help the Xu n ovee its tribtion.In all these years, the Xu family had experienced two great tribtions, and had also burned two incense sticks. However, at that time, the Green Luan World had already been sealed.


    Now that the seal had been loosened and the Gate of Heaven had appeared, Xu Shaoming felt that a chance to bring the ancestor of the Xu Family back to glory had arrived. Thus, he sneaked into the Rising Light Peak and ignited thest incense stick.


    Xu Shaoming eagerly looked at the sky. However, as time passed, nothing appeared in the sky.


    As for the incense stick, it looked like it was only left with a tiny bit.


    <span>Xu Shaoming''s heart finally began to feel anxious. He looked down at the incense from time to time, wishing he could cover it with his hands and stop it from blowing.


    But even so, the incense was soon going to burn out.


    <span>"The teachings of the ancestors must be true. The ancestors can''t lie!" Xu Shaoming was extremely nervous. He was deeply shocked by Qin Hai''s disy of strength. He knew that with Qin Hai''s rate of growth, there was no hope for him to surpass Qin Hai in this lifetime. In other words, if nothing unexpected happened, he would never be able to seek revenge against Qin Hai in his entire life. The losses he had suffered and the humiliation he had endured would no longer be enough to escape him.


    <span>Thus, he ced all his hopes on this incense. He firmly believed that as long as the ancestors of the Xu family could descend, including Qin Hai, all those who had offended him before would be ruthlessly trampled beneath his feet. From today onwards, he would be the true king of the Blue Luan World.


    However, as the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In the end, the incense was burnt out without any suspense, and there was nothing in the sky at all.


    Xu Shaoming slumped to the ground, as if he had suffered a great blow to his soul.<span>At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the sky. Xu Shaoming was so blinded by the light that he was temporarily blinded. When he regained his vision, he saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him.


    <span>That person was dressed in a cyan robe and had a beard on his chin. He looked like a sage.


    <span>Xu Shaoming was overjoyed. He immediately knelt down in front of that person and said, "A descendant of the Xu family greets ancestor!"


    "A descendant of the Xu family?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly. After some thought, he realized that the Xu family did not exist in his memory. He turned his head and saw therge cauldron that was covered by the corpse shroud. He lifted the corpse shroud and carefully examined it for a moment before nodding in praise. "This cauldron is not bad. It seems like there are quite a few capable people in the lower realms."


    He turned to look at Xu Shaoming, "Let me ask you, who made this cauldron?"


    Xu Shaoming immediately replied, "Reporting to Ancestor, it was created by a junior named Qin Hai to repair the crack in the gates of heaven. In order to allow Ancestor to descend sessfully, I covered it with a corpse wrap."<span>"So that''s how it is. No wonder I was unable to pass the World Wall."


    <span>Xu Shaoming didn''t hear what the middle-aged man said, he continued to look at him respectfully, "Ancestor, this junior, Qin Hai, relied on his higher cultivation than me and also obtained an iparably powerful magic tool. He acted recklessly and wreaked havoc in the region. Please, Ancestor, punish him."


    "Oh, tell me in detail what kind of powerful magical equipment you have." The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up as he looked at Xu Shaoming.<span>Xu Shaoming recounted the process of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya joining hands to deal with Han Jinsong. Following the middle-aged man''s request, he recounted in detail the situation of the eight golden armored martial artists. The middle-aged man was astonished, and he thought to himself, "I heard that the Gold Phoenix n came from the lower realms, and that there were nine mighty Gold Armored Warriors in the Gold Phoenix n many years ago. Every single one of the Gold Armored Warriors had the battle prowess of a Mastery Cultivator, and if the nine Gold Armored Warriors joined hands, it would be equivalent to one more Tribtion Realm expert. However, the Nine Golden-Armored Warriors needed the pure power of the Golden Phoenix bloodline to activate it. The Golden Phoenix n was almost destroyed, so the bloodline power was no longer pure. The Nine Golden-Armored Warriors had not seen it for many years. Could it be that these eight golden armored martial artists came from the nine golden armored martial artists of the Gold Phoenix n? If that''s really the case, then all the hard work I aplished in descending to this realm was not in vain! "


    When he thought of this, the middle-aged man''s heart was set aze. He wanted nothing more than to immediately find Lin Qingya and control the eight golden armored martial artists in his hands.


    At this moment, Xu Shaoming didn''t notice the middle-aged man''s strangeness and remained respectfully by his side, hoping that this ancestor of the Xu Family would help him teach Qin Hai a lesson or teach him some profound techniques. In his opinion, this ancestor of the Xu family from the upper realm was definitely powerful. As long as he made a move, Qin Hai would definitely die.The middle-aged man nced at Xu Shaoming and made up his mind. He said, "The lower realms are not easy, and I will soon leave this ce, so it is impossible for you to ask me to help you, but if you want to meet me, then it is fate. I can teach you a cultivation method." Now close your eyes and rx your mind. No matter what happens, don''t put up any resistance. "


    As Xu Shaoming was disappointed, he was also pleasantly surprised. He quickly replied and then closed his eyes,pletely releasing himself.


    The middle-aged man had a mocking expression on his face as he reached out his palm and pressed it against the Baihui acupoint above Xu Shaoming''s head. Suddenly, a massive amount of soul force poured in, desperately trying to seize all of Xu Shaoming''s memories.


    Under the soul search technique of the middle-aged man, Xu Shaoming quickly lost his ability to resist. When the middle-aged man finished searching his soul, Xu Shaoming slumped to the ground, his eyes zed over as he looked at the sky like a zombie without a soul.<span>"Spring River City!" The middle-aged man muttered to himself for a moment. He searched Xu Shaoming''s soul memory for information about Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, then he quickly turned into a ray of light and sped off in the direction of the Spring River.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2602

    Spring River, Lijing Garden.


    Lin Qingya was wearing a white wedding dress as she sat in front of the dressing mirror. She was elegant, noble, dignified and generous. All of the girls from Qiao Wei''s group were gathered around her.


    "Sis, you look so beautiful in your wedding dress!" Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Qingya in the mirror with a look of envy. Her small face was flushed red as if she had just remembered the wedding dress she had worn.


    <span>In fact, let alone Xiaoxiao, even Qiao Wei and the others were also envious of Lin Qingya at this moment.


    Although they would be able to spend the rest of their lives with Qin Hai, Lin Qingya was the only one who could marry Qin Hai in an honorable manner.They were also women. They had once dreamed of the day they would put on a white wedding dress, walk on a red carpet, and marry a lover. Although they did not regret their decision, they were still somewhat sad and regretful when they saw that Lin Qingya was about to marry Qin Hai.


    <span>"Sister Qiao, Rou Rou,e with me!"


    Lin Qingya stood up and led Qiao Wei, Zeng Rou, and the others to another room with a smile on her face.<span>Surprisingly, there were many white dresses on the bed. Although they were just bridesmaid dresses, in terms of style and colour, they were almost the same as the actual wedding dress.


    Seeing these white dresses, Qiao Wei was shocked. "Qingya, what are you ¡ª"


    Her gaze swept across Qiao Wei, Zeng Rou, Miao Qing, Shen Meng, and the others. She said softly, "Although in the eyes of the world, today is only the day Qin Hai and I get married, I feel that this day is also the day we marry him. That''s why I''ve asked someone to prepare these clothes. If you agree, then let us marry him together."<span>All the girls were silent, but when they looked into the eyes of the white dress, their eyes began to burn with a fiery light.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, a luxurious convoy of thirty Rolls-Royces slowly pulled into the park.On the front of the carriage, 999 beautiful red roses and flowers were used to make a beautiful heart-shaped pattern. When the caravan arrived at the entrance of the Lin n''s residence, Qin Hai was the first to alight.


    <span>He was wearing a well-ironed suit. Today, he looked exceptionally handsome and high-spirited. The moment he got off the car, he attracted the screams of numerous girls who were watching from the sidelines.


    But when the door opened, Lin Qingya, who was wearing a pure white wedding dress and was apanied by many beautiful bridesmaids, screamed even louder.


    Lin Qingya was elegant and noble, graceful and magnanimous. The bridesmaids by her side were simrly beautiful, and their dresses were also pure white. At first nce, they looked like a group of brides dressed in white who were about to marry the same man.<span>At this moment, all of the men present looked at Qin Hai, who was standing in front of the beautiful bride, with extreme envy.


    <span>Jealousy, jealousy, no one dared to hate him!


    <span>They were all men, and both of them had the same head and shoulders. However, when they looked at each other, they were all married into a group, and each of them was as beautiful as a flower.


    This is life!<span>Lone Wolf held onto Iron Hand''s shoulder and sighed: "Old Iron, I want to get married too!"


    <span>Tie Chui didn''t even turn around as he asked, "Who are you talking to? The one fromst night, the one from the night before, or the one from the night before yesterday? "


    Lone Wolf: "..."


    In front of him, Lin Qingya was standing at the very front. Behind her, from left to right were Qiao Wei, Shen Meng, Miao Qing, Xiao Ling, Xiao Nannan, Mei Ya, Mei Rou, Selina, Anna, Zeng Rou, Shangguan Wan, and Shang Tianxin.Beautiful and charming, as beautiful as a flower, as alluring and alluring as the beauty of a country, as beautiful as a phoenix falling from the sky ¡­. The words that Qin Hai could think of could no longer describe the scene before him.


    In short, today was not only the day of his and Lin Qingya''s wedding, but also the day of his and their wedding.<span>For a man to do this, Qin Hai no longer had anything else to ask for.


    <span>Qin Hai walked in front of Lin Qingya and handed her a bouquet of flowers. He exchanged rings with Lin Qingya and hugged her to kiss her under the warm apuse and cheers.


    <span>Subsequently, he arrived before the girls behind Lin Qingya and embraced them one by one ¡­ On their hands, they already wore the ring that Qin Hai had given them.


    After the ceremony, Qin Hai and a dozen beautiful girls got into the car and went back to Jade Dragon Ind,ughing.


    From today onwards, they would officially be husband and wife, relying on each other for life and death, never leaving each other.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!Just as the convoy arrived at Jade Dragon Ind and Qin Hai, Lin Qingya, and the others were preparing to enter, a terrifying pressure suddenly came from the sky.


    This kind of pressure wasn''t too strong for ordinary people. At most, they would only feel a little stuffy. However, for Qin Hai and the others, it was no different than a sudden p of thunder.


    Qin Hai was the first to look at the sky and saw a middle-aged man quietly looking down at him from the clouds.<span>Expert!


    This was definitely a very powerful expert. His strength was definitely not inferior to Hierarch Joey''s.


    <span>"All of you, enter the house. No matter what happens, do note out!" Qin Hai immediately gave the order.


    All the girls entered the house one by one, leaving only Lin Qingya outside to apany him. If the others had insufficient cultivation base, not only would staying here be useless, it would also mess up Qin Hai''s mind, so he decided to hide inside the house.


    <span>"Whoosh!"


    The middle-aged man flew towards the ind at an incredible speed. With a sh of light, he appeared in front of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.<span>"You are Qin Hai?" The middle-aged man was the same person who had just arrived from the Rising Light Peak. Through Xu Shaoming''s soul memory, he found out Qin Hai''s appearance and address. Thus, he rushed all the way here.


    "Who are you? What business do you have with me?" Qin Hai looked at the middle-aged man carefully. This man was unfamiliar to him, and he had a strange aura about him.


    "I''m from the upper realm, so you can call me Exalted Azure Clouds Immortal!" The middle-aged man who called himself the Overlord was filled with arrogance as he coldly snorted, "Hand over those eight golden warriors and I''ll spare your lives. I''ll even teach you a few moves that are the absolute arts of the Upper Realm. Otherwise, today will be the day you die!"<span>Lin Qingya was astonished. He never thought that this person would actuallye from the upper realm. She hurriedly looked towards Qin Hai, who was still as calm as before, allowing her to feel slightly more at ease.


    Qin Hai was also extremely surprised. He didn''t think that the people from the upper realm would arrive so quickly. It seemed like the altar that he and the divine dragon had set up was useless.


    <span>However, he did not panic. Even though this so-called Supreme Celestial Qing Yun was very strong, he was not strong enough to make him fear him.


    Furthermore, this was the Spring River, and it was also the Jade Dragon Ind. This so-called Blue Cloud Immortal threatening to take their lives here was simply a joke.


    "Really? Then I want to see how you will kill us!" Qin Hai smiled faintly as the corner of his mouth revealed a hint of ridicule.The middle-aged man had an astonished expression, then he became extremely furious.


    From Xu Shaoming''s soul memory, he found out that Qin Hai was at most at the Aurous Core stage, and Lin Qingya hadn''t even reached the Aurous Core stage. Even if she had eight Golden Armored Warriors, they couldn''t disy the full strength of a Golden Armored Warrior, so in his eyes, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya were only mediocre people with their cultivations at the Nascent Soul stage. But if he wanted to kill Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    He had thought that as long as he revealed his identity and showed that he came from the Upper Realm, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya would obediently hand over the eight golden armored martial artists. He hadn''t thought that not only would Qin Hai not fear him, he would look at him with eyes full of contempt, as if he were looking at a fool.


    "You''re courting death!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2603

    <span>The middle-aged man was infuriated. He attacked with a lightning fast speed, preparing to teach Qin Hai and Lin Qingya a deep lesson.


    However, the moment he attacked, an even more terrifying surge of Fa Li suddenly firmly locked onto him, almost tightly locking his entire body.


    Endless amounts of natural elemental energy continued to gather in this direction from all directions. From the outside, the entire Jade Dragon Ind seemed to have turned into a heaven and earth cage as the endless natural elemental energy pressed down on the middle-aged man, turning him into a trapped beast.The middle-aged man turned pale with fright and eximed, "Five Elements Immortal-Imprisoning Formation! Are you from the Five Elements Mountain? That''s not right, the Five Elements Immortal-Imprisoning Formation is rumored to have long been lost, and the Five Elements Divine Mountains don''t have aplete Five Elements Immortal-Confining Array. Who exactly are you? "


    "I''m your grandfather!" Qin Hai let out a cold snort and continued activating the formation. The middle-aged man groaned as his body was being pressured by the boundless elemental energy of the world. His bones began to creak as if they would break at any moment.The formation on Jade Dragon Ind naturally came from the divine dragon. In order to ensure the absolute safety of the ind, Qin Hai had spent arge amount of materials to set up this formation with the divine dragon''s help. ording to the divine dragon''s judgement, even if a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse were to invade, they wouldn''t be able to break through the seal of this great formation and cause damage to Jade Dragon Ind.


    Even though the middle-aged man came from the outside world, his cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul Stage, so it was difficult for him to break free from this formation.<span>"Open for me!"


    <span>Suddenly, along with a furious roar, a golden light shed from the middle-aged man''s body. He actually used up more than ten precious talismans in one go and pasted them on his body as protective armor.


    Then, he took out a sword and swung it to force Qin Hai away. He then immediately flew towards the northwest on his flying sword.The flying sword transformed into a streak of light, carrying the middle-aged man far away while Qin Hai followed closely behind.


    This middle-aged man came from a mysterious background, and it was very possible that he came from outside the realm. If he couldn''t be kept alive and allowed to escape, then there was a high chance that he would attract many experts from outside the realm.Therefore, it was impossible for Qin Hai to let the tiger return to the mountain.


    The two of them were extremely fast. Soon, they were close to the Blue Luan World. Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to collide with the Green Luan''s boundary wall, a sharp sword light suddenly pierced out from his body, creating a hole in the Green Luan''s boundary wall.


    <span>The middle-aged man took the opportunity to enter the Blue Luan World, and Qin Hai followed closely behind, entering the Blue Luan World. The middle-aged man continued flying northwest. From the direction he was heading, it was very likely that he was heading straight for the Rising Light Peak. In other words, this fellow was too timid and wanted to slip away.


    <span>After entering the Green Luan World, Qin Hai no longer had too much scruples. He chased after them and used all sorts of magical artifacts, bombarding the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Although the middle-aged man''s cultivation level was higher than Qin Hai''s, he had already been injured in the Five Elements Immortal-Imprisoning Formation. Although the middle-aged man''s cultivation level was higher than Qin Hai''s, he had already been injured in the Five Elements Immortals Imprisoning Formation. As a result, the middle-aged man lost all will to fight. He only wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    He had even nned that as long as he could leave this ce safely, he would return once everything was ready. At that time, he would easily be able to take care of Qin Hai and the others and get those eight Golden Armored Warriors.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!The middle-aged man was suddenly struck by a lightning as thick as a water bucket. He was then sted into a deep crater in the forest.


    <span>However, in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man flew out of the pit and continued flying toward Rising Light Peak with his face covered in dust.


    <span>Qin Hai followed closely behind, continuing to use the magical equipment in his hands to continuously attack the middle-aged man.


    The two of them were extremely fast. Like two flowing lights, they traversed across the Green Luan World and arrived near the Rising Light Peak after a short while.


    <span>As long as he passed through the gates of heaven, he would no longer have to worry about that kid chasing after him. Furthermore, after careful preparation, he would definitely be able to erase his shame and sessfully seize the eight golden armored martial artists.


    Turning his head back to strike at Qin Hai, the middle-aged man seized the opportunity to rush up. He was prepared to pass through the gates of heaven at the fastest speed possible and return to the Upper Realm.


    However, just as he arrived at the peak of Rising Light Peak, many ces on Rising Light Peak started to shine brightly. This was the start of the huge formation that Qin Hai had previously set up. The reason he had set up this formation was to seal off the gates of heaven, but now, it was just the right time to use it against this fellow.<span>Instantly, the middle-aged man that was dashing towards the Heaven Gate seemed to have fallen into a quagmire. No matter how hard he tried, it was difficult for him to take another step forward.


    <span>Moreover, the immense pressure caused him to continuously descend, and he quicklynded on the peak of the Rising Light Peak.


    <span>The middle-aged man turned pale with fright. He never imagined that such an unexpected change would ur.


    However, the middle-aged man was not a fledgling either. His knowledge and insight was extraordinary, and he quickly noticed the cauldron on the tform. The cauldron had previously been covered by a corpse cloth, but after Qin Hai had activated the formation, the great sword on top of the cauldron emitted a nging sound and shot out ten thousand sword beams, slicing the corpse cloth into pieces.


    <span>Without a doubt, this cauldron must be the core of the formation. If one wanted to break the formation, one must first remove this cauldron.


    <span>As he thought of this, the middle-aged man pretended that he was no match for Qin Hai and took the opportunity to retreat. He jumped onto the stage, raised his palm and struck towards the huge cauldron.


    Unexpectedly, the great sword on the cauldron suddenly shot out a sharp sword beam. The middle-aged man was caught off guard as a piece of flesh was cut off from his right palm, dripping with blood. It was a truly miserable sight.


    With a miserable scream, the middle-aged man hastily jumped off the tform, dodging the sword beams that continuously shot out.<span>Qin Hai rushed forward and fought with him.


    "If you don''t let me go, then you will die here today!" The middle-aged man suffered losses one after another. He was already enraged, and his expression was iparably hideous. Amidst the angry roars, he constantly attacked Qin Hai. He did not even care about the fact that he had been injured by Qin Hai. He was ready to die together with Qin Hai.


    <span>Although Qin Hai''s current strength was sufficient to fight a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, he was only in the Aurous Core stage. It was impossible for him to take down the middle-aged man in a short while.


    However, just as they were in the midst of their battle, the divine dragon arrived at the Rising Light Peak with Lin Qingya.


    With a sh of golden light, eight golden warriors appeared out of nowhere and surrounded the middle-aged man.


    "It really is the Golden Phoenix n''s gold-armored warrior!" Seeing these golden armored martial artists, the middle-aged man trembled with excitement and cried out loudly. His eyes revealed a strong greed, as if he wanted to immediately take these golden armored martial artists for himself.


    However, just at this moment, a golden light suddenly shed by, and the middle-aged man''s head suddenly flew into the sky.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2604

    <span>It was the golden-armored warrior that had chopped off the middle-aged man''s head. Seeing this, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the middle-aged man did not return to the outside world, they would be safe for the time being.


    Suddenly, a tiny person flew out from the head of the man and flew directly toward the Heaven Gate. It was the Nascent Soul of the man.


    Qin Hai hurriedly tried to intercept the attack, but to his surprise, the other party was extremely fast and nimble, easily dodging the sword ray. The middle-aged man''s nascent soul flew toward the gates as he cried out, "You all just wait and see! The Gold Phoenix n will soon know that their n''s treasure is in your hands. When the supreme elder of the Gold Phoenix n arrives, you all will die an extremely miserable death."Just as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man''s nascent soul entered the Gate of Heaven and disappeared without a trace.


    "F * ck!" Looking at the Gate of Heaven, Qin Hai was extremely vexed. He had not expected that his carelessness would allow that person''s nascent soul to slip away. He estimated that there would be endless troubles in the future.<span>Lin Qingya put away the eight golden warriors and walked over to persuade her. "Forget it, we''ve already done our best. If he really wants toe again, we''ll think of a way to deal with him."


    <span>"Un, don''t worry. If he dares toe back, we''ll still beat him up until even his parents won''t be able to recognize him!" Qin Hai patted Lin Qingya''s hand gently as he smiled andforted her.


    At this moment, a few rays of light continued to sh towards the peak of Rising Light Peak from afar. They quickly arrived at the peak of Rising Light Peak.


    <span>Other than Chang Yeyue and Ji Wuhua, there were also the Sect Leaders of the other big sects of the Immortal Alliance. When Qin Hai had fought with the middle-aged man earlier, he had caused a huge ruckus and naturally wouldn''t be able to hide it from them.


    When they arrived at the peak of Rising Light Peak and saw Xu Shaoming lying beside the tform, everyone was once again shocked.


    Qin Hai had just seen Xu Shaoming, so he carefully examined his condition and woke him up. He didn''t expect Xu Shaoming to have such a chaotic state of mind, even though he wasn''t injured, he seemed to have gone insane.


    <span>"He must have been injured by someone using a soul-searching technique. Unless the Great Firmament Golden Immortal descends to the mortal world, this is all he can do for the rest of his life." The zed Light Pce Elder, Mei Ruo Xu, also stepped forward and carefully examined Xu Shaoming''s condition. Finally, he shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s good to be a fool. If he didn''t break the restriction, that person wouldn''t havee from the outside." Ji Wu Hua, who had already heard the whole story, snorted and spoke bluntly.


    <span>Although no one had seen Xu Shaoming destroy the seal, and there was no evidence that he did it, Xu Shaoming had mysteriously appeared here, and his soul was also searched. The result could be imagined; the person who searched Xu Shaoming''s soul definitely belonged to someone from the outside world. If it wasn''t for Xu Shaoming destroying the restriction, it wouldn''t have been so easy for someone from the outside world to enter. At the very least, it would have triggered the restriction and alerted everyone.


    "Whether or not the restrictive spell was broken by Sect Leader Xu has yet to be verified. What we need to consider right now is whether or not to repair the Heaven Gate as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one from the outside will dare to enter!" Chang Yue pulled Ji Wuhua aside, turned to Qin Hai and said, "Sect Master Qin, it seems that we will have to rely on you and Senior Shen Long to handle this matter. If there is anything you need, just say so, our nine sects will definitely help you."


    "Of course, I am duty-bound!" Qin Hai agreed immediately. Afterwards, he and Shen Long carefully checked on the damage to the Heaven Gate, before activating the high tform to repair the newly appeared cracks on the Heaven Gate.When the repairs were over and everyone dispersed, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya returned to the Spring River with the divine dragon escorting them.


    Everyone in the family was worried about their safety. When they saw that Lin Qingya and Qin Hai had returned safely, they all felt relieved.With such a sudden incident, the perfect atmosphere had been ruined. Everyone had long since changed out of their formal attire. However, today was a day of great celebration, so after confirming that everything was fine, a bright smile appeared on their faces once more.


    However, on the second day, Shen Long called Qin Hai to his room and said with a serious expression, "There is something that I must tell you. You must be mentally prepared."<span>"Is this news about the Gold Phoenix n?" Qin Hai asked.


    The divine dragon nodded, "Yesterday, I thought about it a bit. Although I do not know about the Gold Phoenix n, I do know of another extremely powerful force. That is the Luan Phoenix Pavilion." This n was extremely powerful. If this Gold Phoenix n was rted to them, then the words that the man had spoken before he left might not be an exaggeration. More importantly, the Luan Phoenix n said that there was a divine artifact called the Nine Divine Guards. They were nine golden armored martial artists that could conquer everything in their path, and were extremely powerful. If the eight golden armored guards you found are really the Nine Divine Guards, then Luan Feng''s people will very likely being over very soon. "<span>Although the Divine Dragon came from outside the realm, he had stayed in that small world for too long, so he knew most of the things that happened outside. As a result, he could not confirm that this Golden Phoenix n was the Luan Phoenix Pavilion that he knew.


    <span>After a moment of silence, Qin Hai asked, "How powerful is this Luan Phoenix Pavilion?"


    "Very powerful, his overall strength can be ranked in the top 10."


    Qin Hai sighed and said helplessly, "It seems that we can only give those Golden-Armored Warriors to them."With strength, one could sh head on with force. However, if one knew that their strength wascking and yet still chose to do so, it would be aplete blunder and a fool.


    <span>Besides,pared to the safety of his family and his own life, there were no treasures that he couldn''t give up on.


    <span>Shen Long shook his head with a solemn face. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. ording to what I know, even though Luan Phoenix Pavilion has the Nine Divine Guards, not everyone can control them. One must have the purest Phoenix bloodline in order to activate the power of their bloodline, thus gaining the recognition of the Nine Divine Guards. If those eight golden armored martial artists were truly the Nine Divine Guards, then Xiao Lin would definitely have the Luan Phoenix bloodline. At that time, the people from Luan Phoenix Pavilion will arrive. Not only will they take away the Nine Divine Guards, but they will also take away Little Lin. "


    "That definitely won''t do!" Qin Hai said angrily, "They want to take Qingya away, unless they kill me!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s first confirm whether or not Xiao Lin possesses the Luan Phoenix bloodline." Shen Long advised.<span>Then, Qin Hai called Lin Qingya over and used a silver needle to retrieve a drop of blood from Lin Qingya''s finger.


    Under the guidance of the Divine Dragon mana, the drop of blood floated in the air. Following the Divine Dragon mantra, the drop of blood suddenly shot out a fiery red phoenix shadow, quickly flying towards the Divine Dragon.The divine dragon wiped out the phoenix, his expression iparably grim. "It can''t be wrong, Xiao Lin does indeed have the phoenix bloodline. From this, it seemed that the eight golden warriors were the Nine Divine Guards. If the people from Luan Phoenix Pavilion were to receive this news, they will definitely take away the Nine Godly Guards and Xiao Lin. We need to make preparations in advance. "


    At this moment, Qin Hai and Shen Long''s bodies trembled. They shouted at the same time, "Someone ising!"At the same time, on the peak of Rising Light in the distant Blue Luan World, a massive pir of me suddenly spewed out from the gates of heaven. Not only did it burn the gates of heaven badly, even the tform that sealed the Rising Light was burnt to ashes.


    The restrictions ced on the tform by Qin Hai and Shen Long naturally disappeared as well.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2605

    Amidst the raging mes, a seven-colored phoenix passed through the gates of heaven and arrived in the sky above Rising Light Peak.<span>The phoenix''s entire body burned with raging mes, bathed in endless fiery light. It was powerful and extraordinary, the high temperature seemingly wanting to ignite the entire sky and burn down the entire Rising Light Peak.


    <span>However, there was another car pulling it behind Phoenix.


    In other words, this majestic phoenix was actually just an animal pulling a carriage.<span>At this moment, there were three people in the extremely luxurious carriage that was iid with many different colored gems. One was the owner and the other two servants. The leader was a dignified and graceful woman.


    After the car had passed through the Gate of Heaven, the woman counted and after a moment, she pointed towards the southeast. The seven-colored phoenix immediately pulled the chariot and disappeared from the peak of Rising Light Peak as it sped towards the southeast.


    Not long after, several figures swiftly approached. They were Chang Yeyue and the rest. Sensing the hugemotion within the peak of the Rising Light Peak, they immediately rushed over.


    Everyone turned pale with fright when they saw the burning tform on Rising Light Peak and the Heaven Gate that was almost pierced through in the sky.<span>"Oh no, someone has gone to the mortal world!"


    At this time, a powerful mana fluctuation once again came from the side of the Green Luan World and the mortal world. The faces of Chang Yeyue and the rest changed drastically as they sped away once more.


    <span>Soon after, they arrived at the entrance of the Green Luan World and the mortal world. They saw a massive cave entrance in front of them, and nearby, arge amount of forests were incinerated.


    "Quickly leave. The peopleing here are extremely fast. It is very possible that they are going to look for Sect Master Qin and the others!" The faces of the sect heads of the Immortal Alliance changed drastically. They immediately followed the fluctuations of their mana and sped towards the Spring River. However, even though they were flying at full speed, they were still left far behind by the iing person. It was obvious that their opponent was much stronger than them. They were simply not on the same level of existence.


    At the same time, in Spring River, Qin Hai and Shen Long had worked together to set up arge number of restrictions in the room.


    After that, the divine dragon passed a jade pendant to Lin Qingya, telling her to wear it on her person."If the people who came were from Luan Phoenix Pavilion, they would have found a way to use the power of their bloodline to find Xiao Lin''s location. They wouldn''t be able to hide from us, so we could only think of a way to evade their search. The formation and the jade pendant were both capable of isting the other party from their search. As long as we do not leave this room, there should not be too much of a problem. "


    Qin Hai was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master!"<span>Shen Long smiled and told Lin Qingya, "No matter what happens, don''t leave this room. Otherwise, the people of Luan Phoenix Pavilion would definitely know that you were here. "


    <span>Lin Qingya also thanked the divine dragon. After the divine dragon left the room, she leaned into Qin Hai''s embrace. "Hubby, you must be careful. You must not try to be brave." Those whoe may not be the kind of unreasonable people, but you better tell them not to be impulsive! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t try to be brave!" Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s face and gave her a light kiss on the forehead. He smiled and said: "Although we are already married, we have yet to clear the final hurdle. I don''t want to die just like this. We''re going to have seven or eight kids in the future, right? "<span>"Fuck you!" Lin Qingya''s face flushed red as she lightly spat in embarrassment.


    <span>Although it was their wedding night the previous night, that incident had urred yesterday. The atmosphere of the wedding had beenpletely destroyed. Not only Lin Qingya, but even Qin Hai had lost his interest and was in no hurry to merge with Lin Qingya.


    The two of them snuggled together and just as they spoke a few words, the sky above the Spring River shed and a mephoenix pulled a car out of thin air.


    Ordinary people might not feel it, but for cultivators like Qin Hai and the others, they instantly felt a terrifying pressure descending from the sky, causing them to involuntarily want to kneel down and worship it.<span>"I''ll go out and take a look. You must note out!" Qin Hai instructed and immediately left the room.


    Lin Qingya anxiously chased him to the door of the room. She was extremely worried.


    In the sky, the woman sitting on the carriage counted. After a while, her lips revealed a sneer, "In the Wilderness, there are actually people who know how to hide the power of bloodlines. It can be considered rare. However, you think you can escape from my search with this kind of method? You''re too naive! "


    <span>The woman stretched out her left hand and a boy standing to her left handed her a peach branch.


    <span>The woman gently swayed the peach branches. Countless peach blossoms immediately fell with the wind. They filled the sky, like a beautiful rain of petals.


    <span>In reality, these petals were not real objects. Normal people could not see them, but to cultivators, these petals were like maggots stuck to their bones. Once they were attached, not only was it difficult to break free, it was also a fatal poison.


    <span>These petals quickly arrived at the Jade Dragon Ind area and easily passed through the formation restrictions on the ind. A Star Glory member curiously reached out to touch these petals, but soon, a peach branch grew out of his body and a flower bud bloomed along with the wind. However, when the peach blossoms blossomed, this team member hadpletely lost all signs of life.


    <span>Such a shocking scene caused everyone to turn pale with fright. One by one, they dodged the peach blossoms.


    However, these peach blossoms did not care about buildings, as if they were everywhere. As long as there were cultivators, they would be able to find them urately.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, a few more Starlight members died.


    <span>Watching his teammates die right in front of his eyes, Qin Hai could not hold it in any longer. He went into the yard and waved his sword. With a sh of the sword, all the petals that fell on the Jade Dragon Ind disappeared.


    <span>In the next moment, Qin Hai rushed into the sky and quickly arrived in front of the Rainbow Phoenix. At the same time, he also saw the car behind the phoenix.


    <span>"Who are you people? Why are you killing people for no reason?" Qin Hai snapped.


    At this moment, Shen Long was worried that something would happen to Qin Hai, so he followed Qin Hai to the Rainbow Phoenix.Seeing that enormous phoenix, the divine dragon examined it for a moment before sending a sound transmission to Qin Hai, "It should be someone from Luan Phoenix Pavilion."


    Qin Hai''s heart sank, but he was not afraid of the other party. The divine dragon had once told him that if he descended from the upper realm, his cultivation would be suppressed if it was too high. From the look of the person from yesterday, only cultivators below the Nascent Soul Stage would not be suppressed if they entered Earth from the outside. In other words, even if the cultivation of the few people that came today far surpassed the person from yesterday, they were still only able to exert the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage.<span>Qin Hai said with a deep voice, "This is the mortal world, most people don''t have any cultivation. You guys can kill innocent people here as you please. It''s against thews of nature!"


    The woman in the carriage nced at Qin Hai and said indifferently, "Hand over the descendant of my Gold Phoenix n, or all of us will die!"<span>"What big words you have there! Even if you are from the Upper Realm, you can''t act as you please here. I advise you all to leave this ce immediately, or else you will be held responsible for all the consequences! "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2606

    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he once again closed in on the Rainbow Phoenix.


    Who knew that at this time, the Rainbow Phoenix would suddenly spew out a ball of raging mes that just so happened to engulf him.<span>At the same time, the child next to the woman berated sternly, "You reckless fool! How dare you threaten Madam!"


    <span>Raging mes surged and heatwaves overflowed into the heavens.


    The mes that the Rainbow Phoenix spat out were definitely not ordinary mes. The temperature was even higher than normal mes, to the point where the sky was almost set aze.


    Both the people standing on the ground and the divine dragon floating in the sky were shocked.


    However, when the mes dispersed, Qin Hai''s figure appeared once again. It was only then that everyone heaved a sigh of relief.<span>Qin Hai''s body was protected by a Heavenly me, and although the mes spat out by the Rainbow Phoenix were still hot, they were still inferior to the Heavenly me. Therefore, Qin Hai was not injured at all.


    Qin Hai was indifferent as he was not the one who suffered the most. He looked down and sneered: "What, have you not seen the handsome guy before? So anxious to strip naked, I didn''t expect the people outside to be so hungry! "The woman in the carriage still had the same expression, but the girl in front of the woman blushed and had to look away.


    <span>The boy flew into a rage as he pointed at Qin Hai and said, "Shameless bastard, you are courting death!"


    <span>A streak of light shed across the sky as the boy headed straight for Qin Hai. The sword light swirled; he was actually at the Nascent Soul Stage as well.


    Qin Hai roared out in rage. His body suddenly expanded, and in the shortest amount of time, he activated his Pangu''s Secret Technique, transforming into a three-meter tall giant once again.


    <span>Facing the approaching boy, Qin Hai did not retreat. Instead, he rushed forward to meet him.


    At the same time, there was also the power of heavenly fire and lightning that he had secretly stored up for a long time. With a "boom", in the blink of an eye, the boy was forced back by Qin Hai''s fist. He flew back towards the Rainbow Phoenix in a sorry state amidst the ck smoke.


    "Pan Gu secret art?"<span>The woman in the carriage suddenly let out a soft "hmm?" and raised her hand to release a stream of Qi to catch the boy. She stared at Qin Hai for a while before saying in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect there to be an expert in the mortal world. It''s me, Meng Lang. I am an elder of the Gold Phoenix n, also known as the Peach Blossom Immortal. I havee to the mortal world to find the descendants of my Gold Phoenix n and the Nine Divine Guards of the Gold Phoenix n.


    <span>"You make it sound even better than a song, killing countless people the moment you arrived. You actually have the nerve to say that you don''t want to have a conflict with us!" Qin Hai sneered, "No matter who you are, we don''t care where you are from. We will pay you back for your lives and debts. You have killed so many people, so the debt can only be paid with your lives!"


    A bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky and silently headed straight for the woman.


    However, just as the lightning was about to approach the woman, a circr barrier suddenly appeared above her,pletely blocking her from the outside.


    The woman raised her head and looked at the bolt of lightning, praising it, "In the mortal world, such a barrennd like spiritual energy, not only did you train your Pangu''s Secret Technique to the Initial Stage, but you are also proficient in lightning magic. Your talent is not bad. However, the reason I came here today was only to find the Nine Divine Guards and the descendants of our Gold Phoenix n. If fate wills it, perhaps I might be able to take you in as my disciple. "You can leave now. I value your talent, so if I don''t kill you today, don''t me me for not showing any mercy."<span>At this time, Shen Long stepped forward and asked, "What is the rtionship between the Gold Phoenix n and Luan Phoenix Pavilion?"


    <span>The woman nced at the divine dragon with some surprise and replied, "The Golden Phoenix n is from Luan Phoenix Pavilion. After the chaos that followed, the Luan Phoenix Pavilion had been torn apart, almost destroyed. Fortunately, the bloodline inheritance was left behind, and it was the current Gold Phoenix n. "Since you know about Luan Phoenix Pavilion, you should know what the Nine Divine Guard is to us. Today, I must take back the Nine Divine Guard. If anyone tries to stop me, I will definitely kill them!"


    The woman''s words were polite, but her killing intent was awe-inspiring.


    The divine dragon said with a frown, "You can have the Nine Divine Guards, but you can''t take the people away. "Since your Gold Phoenix n has the legacy of Luan Phoenix Hall, there will naturally be people who can control the Nine Divine Guards. There is no need to take them away."


    This was the worst result that Shen Long and Qin Hai had discussed in advance. If the neer was unstoppable, then he could hand over the golden-armored warrior. However, he absolutely could not let Lin Qingya be taken away by him.<span>Judging from the current situation, the woman''s strength was indeed unfathomable, and the carriage she was sitting in was definitely an extraordinary treasure. With the protection of this car, it was highly likely that the woman''s cultivation had not beenpletely suppressed by the Nascent Soul Stage. In that case, even Qin Hai, Shen Long, and Lin Qingya would be no match for her.


    <span>"I''m taking all of the Nine Godly Guards and people with me!" The woman said without hesitation, "Every direct descendant of my Gold Phoenix n is iparably precious. Naturally, we cannot allow him to live among themon people."


    "Shameless!"<span>Qin Hai attacked angrily. His attack was lightning fast and powerful. The surging force was like ten thousand dragons going out to sea as it sped towards the woman.


    Unfortunately, when the force touched the carriage, it was quickly blocked, and did not affect the woman in any way.


    <span>On the other hand, the woman suddenly raised her hand towards Qin Hai and said lightly, "It seems that you want to force me to make a move!"


    In that instant, a strong pressure tightly restrained Qin Hai. His body rapidly shrank, returning to its normal size. Not only that, but all the bones in his body creaked under the pressure, as if they could break at any moment.


    "Hand over the person and the Nine Divine Guard, I''ll spare your life!" The woman said coldly."Scram!" Qin Hai roared.


    <span>"You reckless fool!" The woman''s expression was extremely ugly as she increased her strength. With a few cracking sounds, the bones in Qin Hai''s body broke, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Upon seeing this, the divine dragon turned pale with fright. It immediately flew towards Qin Hai, wanting to save him. However, the boy and girl beside the woman quickly rushed out and stopped him.


    <span>Qin Hai was bleeding from his mouth and nose. There were countless broken bones in his body, but he was still cursing nonstop.


    <span>At this moment, a person suddenly rushed up from Jade Dragon Ind. It was Lin Qingya.


    "Let him go, I''ll go with you!"


    When the woman saw Lin Qingya, her face lit up with joy. She nodded in praise and said, "Not bad! You are indeed a descendant of my Gold Phoenix n!"<span>"Qingya, don''t worry about me. Hurry up and leave!" When Qin Hai saw that Lin Qingya had actually taken the initiative to appear, he immediately became extremely anxious.


    Lin Qingya nced at Qin Hai and released the eight golden warriors. She said to the woman, "I already said that if you release him, I will go with you. Otherwise, no one will think of obtaining these things!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2607

    Seeing the eight golden armored martial artists, the woman who called herself Peach Blossom Fairy''s eyes immediately lit up. She stood up excitedly and muttered, "It''s really the Nine Divine Guards, it''s really the Nine Divine Guards. The heavens have blessed our Gold Phoenix n, God has blessed our Gold Phoenix n!"Then, as if afraid that Lin Qingya would go back on her word, she immediately said, "Okay, as long as you leave with me, I will absolutely not harm them. I also promise that from now on, the Gold Phoenix n will protect this world."


    Following that, with a casual wave of her hand, the immense pressure that had been imprisoning Qin Hai immediately vanished.


    Lin Qingya quickly rushed over to hug Qin Hai and gently asked, "How are you?"<span>Who knew how many bones were broken on Qin Hai''s body? His internal organs were also severely injured, but these were only minor injuries to him. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine, idiot. You shouldn''t havee out!"


    Lin Qingya gently caressed Qin Hai''s face and said with a smile, "We are already married. We should support each other. This time, let me be willful. In the future, I will definitely listen to you ¡­ "If, if there is such a thing as a future ¡­"


    Lin Qingya''s eyes revealed a dejected look as she stared at Qin Hai in a daze. It was as if she wanted to firmly imprint him into her heart. Because she knew that after parting today, it would be extremely difficult to reunite with her again. Maybe ¡­ Henceforth, it was the Eternal Incantation!


    "Definitely, definitely!" Qin Hai held Lin Qingya''s hand and said firmly, "We''ve only just gotten married, there''s still a long way to go. Rest assured, no matter where you are, I will find you and bring you home. I will keep my word and will not go back on my word! "


    Lin Qingya held back the tears that were about to spill out of her eyes and nodded her head heavily. Then, she embraced Qin Hai and offered him a kiss.At this moment, there was nothing else in this world other than them. The two of them only had each other in their hearts.


    <span>After a long time, the two of them finally separated reluctantly. However, their gazes were still fixed on each other, unable to separate for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Long let out a heavy sigh. Even the woman who called herself the Peach Blossom Immortal''s eyes sparkled as she softly said, "I wonder what love is in this world to dare to make people depend on each other for life and death!"


    <span>At that moment, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya, who had been embracing each other, suddenly rushed at the woman. Qin Hai''s body once again expanded to be a three-meter-tall giant. His first attack was the strongest attack he could deal, and a powerful mana shot toward the Peach Blossom Immortal like a bolt of lightning.


    At the same time, Lin Qingya urged the eight golden warriors to charge towards the woman. The eight golden armored martial artists were awe-inspiring. As they hacked down with their full strength, their massive golden weapons were unstoppable like a tsunami.


    <span>It turned out that when Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had kissed, Qin Hai''s internal and external injuries hadpletely healed. He and Lin Qingya were telepathically connected, and they did not even need to discuss beforehand to know what each other wanted to do.


    Because of this, the two of them cooperated wlessly, cing the woman in a sure-kill situation.


    <span>The Peach Blossom Immortal''s face turned ashen. The child girl in front of her bellowed as she raised her sword and charged towards Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    However, before they could even get close to Qin Hai, they were sted back into the car by the powerful elemental energy. The eight golden armored martial artists that followed closely behind fiercely hacked them into meat paste.


    Qin Hai and Lin Qingya had already used all of their strength in this round of counterattacks. If they did not seed, they would die. They had no other way out.


    <span>As a result, they had already unleashed their strongest strength, even surpassing their normal strength. Although the two boys and girls had the cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage, not only were they slower in reacting, they didn''t have the firm determination of Qin Hai and the others to charge forward.


    <span>Having seeded in their first attack, Qin Hai and Lin Qingya did not rx at all. They continued to attack, their target being the Peach Blossom Immortal.


    Peach Blossom Immortal''s expression became iparably gloomy. The feeling of being cheated made her especially angry.


    <span>Although Luan Phoenix Pavilion had forever be a thing of the past, and the Gold Phoenix n could never bepared with Luan Phoenix Pavilion at its peak, the Gold Phoenix n still possessed great power. As for her, Peach Blossom Immortal, as an elder of the Gold Phoenix n, no one had dared to lie to her in front of all these years. Today, it should be the first time.


    The most hateful thing was that she had actually believed it to be true. Not only that, but she had truly been moved by the sincere feelings of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    Damn it!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>Qin Hai''s palm attack and the eight golden armored martial artistsnded on the Peach Blossom Immortal''s head almost at the same time. However, the car that the Peach Blossom Immortal was riding was clearly not an ordinary one. Another round barrier appeared over her and protected her within it.


    Qin Hai''s palm strikended on the protective shield and the strong recoil made him spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The forceful chops of the eight golden armored martial artists were unable to prate the barrier. On the contrary, as Peach Blossom Immortal lifted her hand and lightly waved, not only was the eight golden armored martial artists caught by her, even Lin Qingya was swept into the carriage.<span>"Gentle!" Qin Hai turned pale with fright and rushed forward recklessly.


    "You''re courting death!"<span>The Peach Blossom Immortal gave a cold snort. The powerful energy once again transformed into arge hand that firmly grasped Qin Hai. It crushed every inch of the bones in his body, and his enormous body instantly returned to its original form.


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai''s body about to be crushed into pieces, Lin Qingya was both angry and anxious. She shouted, "Stop! If you kill him, I will die too!" Even if you bring the Nine Divine Guard away, no one will be able to control them! "


    <span>The Peach Blossom Immortal nced at Lin Qingya and snorted, "Do you really think that your life and death will be decided by yourself now?"


    Even if I don''t die, as long as I''m not willing to cooperate with you, no one can order me to do what I don''t want to do, and even more so, there''s no way I can control the Nine Divine Guard to work for you. "You''d better think this through. I''m not bargaining with you!"


    If she were to be strongly against the Golden Phoenix n right now, she would definitely not be obedient in the future, and she would also not be able to make the Nine Divine Guards work for the Golden Phoenix n. At that time, even if the Golden Phoenix n acquired the Nine Divine Guards, they would not be able to do anything about it, and the Peach Blossom Immortal would also be punished for doing something unfavorable.<span>As she thought of this, the Peach Blossom Immortal suppressed the discontent in her heart and said to Lin Qingya, "You''re all wrong about me. The reason I came this time was mainly to invite you back to take a look. You cane back at any time in the future. Our Gold Phoenix n is not an unreasonable ce. "


    Following that, she said to Qin Hai, "If you''re worried about her, you cane to my Gold Phoenix n when you break through to the Nascent Soul Stage. With your talent, you can take on important responsibilities within the n.With that, she let go of Qin Hai and said, "Let''s go!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Rainbow Phoenix pulled the chariot and soared into the skies, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2608

    <span>By the time Chang Yeyue, Ji Wuhua and the rest arrived at the Jade Dragon Ind, the scene of the intense battle had already been tidied uppletely, as if nothing had happened at all.


    However, grief hung on everyone''s faces as the atmosphere was iparably depressing ¡­<span>"Senior, did something happen?" Where is Qin Hai, is he injured? "


    <span>Seeing Shen Long, Chang Yeyue and the rest went up to greet him, while Ji Wu Hua was asking about Qin Hai''s condition with concern.


    Shen Long sighed and pointed to the third floor of the vi, "He is in Xiao Lin''s room ¡­ Let''s not disturb him and let him stay in peace for a while. "


    Qin Hai had locked himself in Lin Qingya''s room for half an hour already. Although Lin Qingya''s room wasn''t decorated pink like the other young girls, it was still very warm. The faint fragrance was like the fragrance of Lin Qingya''s body, causing Qin Hai to be absent-minded. It was as if Lin Qingya was still at home.


    Qin Hai gently caressed a pair of beige pillows on the soft bed. It was as if he could still feel the warmth that Lin Qingya had left behind. There was also a thin strand of hair on the pillow.<span>Ye Zichen turned around. On the other side of the desk, there was a stack of documents that Lin Qingya had brought back from thepany. However, she no longer had the chance to ask about thepany.


    <span>Qin Hai came to the study table and picked up a document. Lin Qingya''s handwriting was on the document. Qin Hai took note of every word and memorized it. His eyes slowly turned red.


    Beside the document, there was a photo frame. On the photo, Lin Qingya and Qin Hai were hugging each other with smiles on their faces.


    Qin Hai picked up the photo frame and caressed Lin Qingya''s cheeks through the ss. His heart was suddenly filled with pain as tears that he never easily shed suddenly welled up in his eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>An hourter, Qin Hai opened the door.


    Outside the door, Qiao Wei and the others were all looking at him with concern. Xiaoxiao shouted "Brother-inw" with red eyes before throwing herself into Qin Hai''s arms, sobbing and crying.


    Qin Hai gently patted Xiaoxiao''s back and gently said, "Don''t cry. Don''t worry. I will bring Qingya back."


    <span>These words were said for the benefit of Qiao Wei and the others.


    Qiao Wei tilted her head and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She took Xiaoxiao over and gently said, "The sect masters of the Blue Luan World havee. Senior Divine Dragon is downstairs with them."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and looked at each of Qiao Wei and the others'' faces one by one. "I''m going to pick Qingya up and bring her back. I''ll be depending on you guys at home and in thepany from now on."


    <span>Although everyone had already guessed that Qin Hai would do this, when Qin Hai said he would make this decision, almost everyone''s expression changed to one of reluctance. At the same time, they were also deeply worried.


    <span>However, no one objected to Qin Hai''s decision.


    "I''m sorry!"<span>Qin Hai bowed deeply to everyone.


    Following that, Qin Hai strode downstairs.


    Behind him, the sound of sobbing could be heard incessantly, and the corners of Qin Hai''s eyes once again became moist.<span>In the living room downstairs, Chang Jue Yue, Ji Wu Hua and the rest stood up when they saw Qin Hai.


    <span>Just now, they had already found out what happened from the Divine Dragon''s narration.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua walked up to him and asked worriedly, "Are you going to the Upper Realm?"


    Qin Hai did not answer Ji Wuhua''s question. Instead, he looked around and saw that in the living room, other than Chang Jue Yue and Ji Wuhua, there were also the heads of the otherrge sects.<span>"Thank you everyone foring. I, Qin, am deeply grateful!" Qin Hai cupped his hands in thanks.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Are you nning to go to the Upper Realm?" Ji Wu Hua asked once again.Qin Hai looked at Ji Wuhua and nodded, "That''s right, I don''t know when I''ll be able toe back. I need everyone''s help to repair the Gate of Heaven, otherwise, there will be more upper realm peopleing here, and there will be endless troubles in the future!"


    Bai Ling Luo said, "Rest assured Sect Master Qin, this matter is of great importance. We will definitely do everything we can!" It''s just that Sect Master Qin''s misfortune is unpredictable. It''s best to be extra careful! ""I will!" Qin Hai turned his head to look at Shen Long, "After I leave, can Master help me look after my home!"


    <span>The divine dragon nodded, "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!"


    "Don''t worry. With us here, we won''t let anyone bully the Starmoon Sect and your family!" Chang Ye said at the side.<span>"Thank you!" Qin Hai looked back and saw that Qiao Wei and the others had alreadye downstairs. They were standing at the top of the stairs, looking at him. Everyone''s eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    Qin Hai turned around and walked in front of them, embracing them one by one. He then cruelly turned around and left the vi inrge strides.


    The girls hurriedly chased after him to the door. They saw that Qin Hai and the various sect masters had already followed the Divine Dragon Imperial Sky Sect.


    In an instant, everyone began to cry bitterly. Even someone as calm as Qiao Wei felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. She leaned against the door frame and slid down to sit on the ground. Tears silently rolled down her face as she looked at the diminishing figure in the sky.


    On the other side, Qin Hai, Chang Yeyue, and the others followed the divine dragon and soon arrived at the peak of Rising Light Peak once more.Qin Hai took a deep breath as he saw thepletely opened gates of heaven and the charred tform on the Rising Light Peak.


    <span>It was obvious that the power his opponent had disyed when he had destroyed the gates of heaven was far beyond what they had disyed back in the Spring River. In other words, in the Upper Realms, the Peach Blossom Immortal was much stronger.


    The difficulty of him wanting to bring Lin Qingya back safely could be said to be beyond imagination.


    <span>In addition, there were dangers lurking around the upper realms. If he went this time, then the odds were against him.


    But even so, Qin Hai did not waver in the slightest.


    After a moment, he turned around and walked in front of Shen Long, saying again, "Master, after I leave, your family will be rid of you!"<span>"Don''t worry!" The divine dragon passed a jade talisman to Qin Hai. "I have recorded the situation in the Upper Realms. Although it has been quite some time, it should be of some help to you. Remember, no matter what happens, safety is the most important thing. If you leave everything behind, don''t worry about not being burned by firewood, remember it well! "


    <span>"Thank you, Master!"


    Qin Hai bowed deeply towards Shen Long before bidding farewell to Chang Yeyue and the others. Then, he raised his head and looked towards the gates of heaven. In the next moment, he suddenly exerted his power and rushed towards the sky. Soon, he disappeared into the Gate of Heaven.


    Shen Long let out a light sigh and turned his head to Chang Yeyue and the rest. "Everyone, please lend me your help to repair the gates to Heaven''s Gate again."


    "Senior, don''t worry. If there''s anything you need us to do, just tell us!" Chang Yeyue immediately said.<span>The heads of the other sects also expressed their opinions.


    Shen Long looked at the gates to heaven and sighed, "The Gold Phoenix n is powerful, we don''t know when Qin Hao will return. We must first seal the gates to the gates, otherwise, it will be a hidden danger."


    <span>Bai Ling Luo said, "Senior, please tell us what we need to do."


    Suddenly, another figure dashed towards the Gate of Heaven with an rmed cry.


    Chang Chen Yue looked up and eximed, "Wu Hua ¡­"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2609

    After entering the Gate of Heaven, an enormous pressure instantly caused Qin Hai to cough up blood. Even if he were to use the Pangu Tactics and the Imperial Dragon''s Heart Sutra, he still wouldn''t be able to withstand such a great pressure.


    At one point, he felt like he was about to be crushed.


    However, he hadn''t been through the Gate of Heaven for long, and the pressure soon disappeared without a trace. Soon after, Qin Hai felt as if someone had kicked him in the back before he fell from the sky.Bang!


    <span>Qin Haiy on the ground, covered in blood, and rested for a while before he regained his mobility.


    He raised his head and saw that he was in a primeval forest. Great towering trees could be seen everywhere, and they were all trees that required four to five people to wrap their arms around.


    <span>He had fallen from the sky and broken countless tree branches. At the same time, he had also managed to reduce the impact. Otherwise, even if he fell from such a high height, he would have at least lost half of his life.


    <span>Lifting his head to look at the Heaven Gate hanging in the sky, Qin Hai took a deep breath before turning around and walking forward.


    This forest took up a huge amount of space. Qin Hai walked for more than half an hour but did not exit the dense forest.


    Suddenly, he stopped walking and quietly hid behind a big tree.After a while, a colourful snake slithered past in front of them. Its body was not very thick, but a pair of sharp horns had grown out of its head.


    This snake gave Qin Hai an extremely dangerous feeling.Qin Hai held his breath and waited for the huge snake to leave before continuing.


    After about half an hour, there was a roar that sounded like a tiger''s roar.Qin Hai crept over to take a look and was immediately surprised.


    He saw a five meter long White Tiger fighting with the huge, multicolored snake. The white tiger spewed fire from its mouth as it roared continuously. Its thick tail cut off all the trees nearby. Its power was astonishing, and its strength was definitely not inferior to Aurous Core stage cultivators.


    However, no matter how the White Tiger struggled, the giant multicolored snake continued to wrap itself around it. Moreover, as the huge snake continued to tighten its body, the White Tiger''s movements became smaller and smaller until it waspletely dead.<span>The whole process took less than half a minute.


    Soon after, the huge snake entered its body through the tiger''s mouth. When it reappeared, it held a huge red bead in its mouth. It was the White Tiger''s inner core.<span>The huge snake spat out the White Tiger''s inner core into the air. ck smoke suddenly spewed out of its mouth. The White Tiger''s inner core quickly turned into red smoke and was swallowed by the huge, multicolored snake due to the erosion of the ck smoke.


    <span>After the great snake left, Qin Hai arrived beside the corpse of the white tiger. He discovered that all the bones in the tiger''s body had been broken. This showed just how powerful the great snake was.


    Qin Hai was secretly on guard. This dense forest was definitely filled with vicious creatures simr to the giant multicolored snake. If he was not careful, it was extremely likely that he would lose his life.


    After walking carefully for about five hours, Qin Hai encountered two more vicious creatures simr to the giant multicolored snake. Once, it was an exceptionally ferocious leopard, and once, it was a gigantic eagle. Not only was the leopard''s speed fast and powerful, it could also shoot out lightning and kill a group of wild dogs, and that eagle was even more formidable. Its wings were spread out for more than twenty meters, and the feathers on its wings were even harder than steel.<span>Other than that, he had encountered countless other spirit beasts. If it weren''t for Qin Hai being extremely vignt and having a strong sense of danger, he probably would have died several times in the past five hours.


    Even so, he had to go through several great battles and kill countless strong spirit beasts to escape.


    After a long and arduous journey, Qin Hai finally made it out of the forest before nightfall.<span>"Eh, there''s someone over there!"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai walked out of the forest, five people suddenly appeared in front of him. Upon seeing Qin Hai, they immediately drew their swords and looked at him vigntly.


    The youngest was about twenty years old, while the oldest looked to be around forty or fifty. Like Qin Hai, the rest of them were covered in blood and looked exhausted, as if they had just gone through a tough battle.


    Qin Hai nced at them. The strongest among them was only in the Aurous Core stage, and most of them were still in the False Core stage. They were not much of a threat to him.Qin Hai originally wanted to ask these people for directions and find out where the Gold Phoenix n was. However, seeing them as if they were about to face a great enemy, Qin Hai had no choice but to give up and continue walking forward.


    However, before he could get far, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. It turned out to be the youngest man among the group. "Brother, please wait."


    Qin Hai stopped in his tracks. That person came up to him and examined him before asking, "Brother, are you from the lower realms as well?"


    "Right, you guys too?"


    That person immediately revealed a smile as he cupped his hands and said, "I am Murong Bai, from the Void Information World. May I ask which world you came from?"


    "I... "From Earth!" Qin Hai did not know which world the Earth belonged to.


    "Earth?" Murong Bai was startled, as if he had never heard of Earth. He then continued, "I''ve probably just arrived at this Void World and still don''t know the rules here. If you want to enter the Upper Realm through the Heaven Ascension tform, you must firstplete the mission and obtain the qualifications to enter the stage. ""Heaven ascending tform?" Qin Hai waspletely confused. In the Upper Realm situation that the divine dragon had told him about, it had not mentioned anything about the Heavenrise tform.


    Fortunately, this Murong Bai had a sharp tongue and was very warm-hearted. He quickly answered all the questions for Qin Hai.So this ce was called the Void Realm, and wasn''t the upper realm that the divine dragon had mentioned. The Gold Phoenix n wasn''t here either.


    <span>The Void Realm could lead to the upper realm, but it could also lead to the three thousand lower realms. It was a ce that the lower realms had to pass through in order to reach the upper realm. Moreover, for the cultivators who had arrived at the Void Domain from the lower realms to continue onward, they had to pass through the trial of the Heavengazer Tower.


    However, not all cultivators were qualified to ascend the Heaven tform. Before that, many cultivators had toplete the Void World''s assessment mission and prove their strength before they were qualified to ascend the Heaven tform.<span>The mission that Murong Bai''s group received was to kill the five demon apes. The five of them had just returned frompleting the mission.


    <span>"You want me to join you?" Puzzled, Qin Hai asked, "Since you have alreadypleted your mission, why would you need me to join?"


    <span>Murong Bai''s teammates also followed along. One of them said, "There are a total of 100 steps to the Sky tform. With our strength, we can only climb up to level 50. Brother Qin, for you to be able to enter ck Wind Ridge alone, you must be much stronger than us. If you can join us, our chances of entering the Upper Realm one time will be higher. "


    As they went further in their description, Qin Hai realized that the so-called Sky tform was actually a high tform. There were 100 steps in total, and only teams that had more than 60 steps were qualified to enter the upper realm. The reason why Mu Rong Bai wanted him to join them was because he could tell that Qin Hai was stronger than them.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2610

    <span>Actually, the forest that Qin Hai had just walked out of was called ck Wind Ridge, it was a famous and dangerous ce in the Void Realm. There were countless ferocious beasts inside, and ordinary people did not dare to enter, so even if they traveled together, ordinary cultivators could only move around the outskirts of ck Wind Ridge.


    It was because of this that when Murong Bai and the others saw Qin Hai walk out of the ck Wind Ridge alone, they immediately realized that Qin Hai''s cultivation was much higher than theirs. That was why they wanted to invite him to join them.


    Of course, Murong Bai had also told Qin Hai the truth, making the whole story clear. He had just entered the Void Realm and didn''t know anything about the situation here. As he traveled together with Murong Bai and the others, he was able to understand the situation here as soon as possible. Furthermore, from his observations and actions, although Murong Bai and the others didn''t have too high of a cultivation base, they could still be considered to be on good terms with each other.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s go wait for the roof together."Murong Bai and the rest immediately became ted and startedughing happily.


    Afterwards, on the road, Murong Bai exined the situation of the Void Realm to Qin Hai. Although the Void Realm was only a small realm, it connected all three thousand lower realms at the same time, and the cultivators that ascended from the lower realms all wanted to pass through the Void Realm and enter the previous tournament. There were arge number of them, and both good and bad things were uneven.<span>At the same time, because there were simply too many people, the Void Realm was divided into fifty regions. Each region only chose the first two ces that were qualified to attempt to ascend the Heavenly Stele tform. In other words, every batch of people that tried to climb the rooftop numbered a hundred. But ording to Murong Bai, only about ten percent of the team would be able to make it up to the 60th step and enter the Upper Realm.


    "Brother Qin, our luck is quite good this time. We should be able to enter the top three and obtain the right to climb up to the Sky tform."


    Murong Bai and the others were extremely happy. In fact, this wasn''t the first time they hade to the Void Realm, and it wasn''t the first time they had attempted to climb the Heaven Ascension tform. Taking Murong Bai as an example, he had already tried three times. However, every time, his ranking would stop at third ce and he didn''t have the qualifications to climb up to the Sky tform. They were quite lucky this time and coincidentally encountered a few injured demon apes that sessfullypleted their mission. As long as they could return in time and turn in the hearts of the demon apes, they would be able to smoothly enter the top two and obtain the qualifications to climb up the rooftop.


    The group of people chatted andughed as they walked towards the mission announcement. As long as they paid the monster ape''s heart, they would definitely be able to enter the top three.


    However, a few people suddenly blocked their path when they arrived near the mission distribution office.Murong Bai''s expression changed slightly as he frowned, "Han Shaoqing, what are you trying to do?"


    <span>He whispered to Qin Hai and the others, "Everyone be careful. Han Shaoqing is from the same world as me, and is said to have advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage. He is one of the heaven''s pride experts in the world. The Han family hasmitted all sorts of crimes in the air, they are the overlords of this region. I have once offended their Han family, so this time, he''s very likely to stop us from going to the mission distribution office to receive missions. "


    Qin Hai sized up Han Shaoqing. He knew that this young man was in his twenties. Although he was young, he had a long breath and was indeed powerful. The few people following behind him also possessed a decent cultivation base.


    "Murong Bai, you''rete. The top three are already here. You won''t be able to ascend the roof this year!" Han Shaoqing said with a grin.<span>"Impossible!" Han Shaoqing, don''t even think about trying to lie to me. I''ve already made inquiries about that, and have not determined that we will be in the top three. Even if you all are ahead of us, we will at the very least be in second ce. " Murong Bai said furiously.


    <span>Han Shaoqing smiled evilly. "Rx, I said that since you can''t enter the top three, you definitely can''t enter the top three."


    <span>One of them stepped forward and said with a smile, "That''s right. As long as we can break your legs, you will not be able to enter the top three."


    The others allughed.


    "Shameless!" Murong Bai''s face was ashen, while the other team members were unable to contain their anger.<span>He took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "Han Shaoqing, the grudge between us is a matter between us, it has nothing to do with anyone else. If anything happens, juste at me! "


    "No way!" Even though he looked to be in his thirties, he was actually already in his fifties. He was the same as Murong Bai, and he had stayed in the Void World for three years. This was his fourth attempt at climbing the Heavenly Stele tform.


    Zi Chen looked coldly at Han Shaoqing, and said solemnly: "Murong, since we have formed a team, before we ascended the Heaven Stage, we are one. Whoever dares to bully you will be bullying our entire team. Whoever dares to block your path will be blocking all of us. "Another person from the team followed him out and said in unison, "That''s right, we are one. Whoever dares to target you will be targeting our entire team!"


    <span>Murong Bai looked gratefully at Zi Chen and the others. "Big brother Zi, you don''t have to do this. At most, I''ll try again next year. I''ve already waited for three years."


    <span>Zi Chen patted Murong Bai on the shoulder, "Murong, you don''t need to say anymore. It''s a promise!"


    <span>Pah pah pah ¡­


    At this moment, a burst of apuse came from the other side. Han Shaoqing pped and shook his head. "Truly a deep brotherly love. Since you two have such a good rtionship, then let''s stay together and bepanions."


    Zi Chen red at Han Shaoqing and said angrily, "Surnamed Han, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a high cultivation base. This is the Void Realm, not a ce you can do whatever you want."


    "Is that so? So what?! I, Han Shaoqing, want to break someone''s legs. No one has ever dared to stop me. "


    Just as Han Shaoqing finished his words, he suddenly disappeared from where he stood. Zi Chen''s expression changed drastically and he quickly took precautions. However, in the blink of an eye, Han Shaoqing appeared right in front of him and mmed his palm onto Zi Chen''s chest.


    Zi Chen groaned and fell backwards. He did not expect Han Shaoqing to not let him off, so he grabbed Zi Chen''s leg and kicked it. With a "kacha" sound, Zi Chen''s leg bones broke.


    After falling heavily onto the ground, Zi Chen screamed out in pain. Murong Bai and the rest quickly helped Zi Chen up, and two more people attacked Han Shaoqing angrily.


    However, their strength was too different from Han Shaoqing''s. Even if the two of them attacked together, they still wouldn''t be a match for Han Shaoqing. Han Shaoqing''s kick was able to send them flying, and even broke their leg bones.


    In just a few breaths, Han Shaoqing''s team lost three people, leaving only Murong Bai and Qin Hai, and a girl on the other side who wasn''t injured.Seeing this scene, Murong Bai couldn''t contain his anger and roared: "Han Shaoqing, you''ve gone too far!"


    <span>Han Shaoqing sneered, "So what? Actually, I am helping you guys. You guys are not strong enough, so it is impossible for you guys to ascend the Heaven Ascension tform. I am only helping you guys to put an end to this idea. "


    (Happy New Year!) I''m not sure about the update during the new year, but I''ll write it as long as I have time.)


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2611

    "Whether or not you can ascend the Heaven Ascension tform is our problem, it has nothing to do with you. Han Shaoqing, you''re going too far. " Murong Bai took out his flying sword and red at Han Shaoqing. "Your Han Family has a huge influence in the Void End, I endured it at every turn, but who would''ve thought that you would still refuse to forgive me here. "If that''s the case, then today we will make a decision. Either you die, or I die!"


    "With just you?" Han Shaoqing sneered. "To kill you, I only need one hand!"<span>The crowd behind Han Shaoqing burst intoughter.


    <span>Murong Bai''s face was as cold as iron without any change. However, the flying sword in his hand swiftly stabbed forward, like a ray of light piercing towards Young Master Han.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up when he saw this. Although Murong Bai''s cultivation wasn''t high, his swordsmanship was extremely exquisite and extremely profound.


    Han Shaoqing harrumphed coldly. He reached out to grab Murong Bai''s flying sword, but Murong Bai''s flying sword nimbly changed directions and took the opportunity to cut open a hole in Han Shaoqing''s palm.Fresh blood immediately spurted out from Han Shaoqing''s palm.


    <span>With one sessful attack, Murong Bai took advantage of the victory to give chase. His flying sword moved up and down like a dragon out of the ocean, leaving two more wounds on Han Shaoqing''s body with a sh of sword light.


    Although the wound wasn''t deep, it was already very interesting.<span>The teammates behind Murong Bai immediately cheered him on.


    <span>On the other hand, the people behind Han Shaoqing, who had been in agreement with Han Shaoqing just a moment ago, had bepletely silent in the blink of an eye. A look of disbelief hung on the faces of almost everyone present.


    Han Shaoqing''s face was abnormally ugly as well. Although his cultivation was high, Murong Bai''s swordsmanship was extremely brilliant, and he had just boasted that he would kill Murong Bai with one hand, so for a moment, he couldn''t find a way to break it. Instead, he was cut several times by Murong Bai, which caused him to lose a lot of face and be extremely embarrassed.<span>Mu Rong Bai looked more and more valiant as he fought, and his situation was getting more and more awkward. If he continued to fight, then he might really fall from grace today.


    Han Shaoqing was forced to let out a furious roar as he struck out with both of his palms, sending Murong Bai''s flying knife flying.Han Shaoqing who kept his promises did not have any awkwardness, and instead snorted coldly. "The Han Family''s sword techniques do have some tricks, I have underestimated you. "Since that''s the case, then I shall not let you live. Go and die for me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Han Shaoqing leaped forward, quickly arriving in front of Murong Bai. He raised both of his palms, and mmed them towards Murong Bai''s chest.


    Murong Bai originally wanted to block, but the difference in strength between the two of them was too great. His cultivation base was simply insufficient in front of Han Shaoqing. In just one exchange, his chest received a heavy blow, causing him to spray out a mouthful of blood. Like a kite with its string cut, he was sent flying backwards.


    Han Shaoqing rushed forward once again. Before Murong Bainded on the ground, Han Shaoqing had already sent out another palm. It was obvious that he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Murong Bai.<span>When Zi Chen and the others saw this, they turned pale with fright and shouted, "Murong! Be careful!"


    <span>The remaining girl''s face also changed, she immediately unsheathed her sword and pounced towards Han Shaoqing, wanting to help Murong Bai block Han Shaoqing.


    However, she was quite a distance away from Han Shaoqing and Murong Bai, and Han Shaoqing''s speed was iparably fast as well, so she quickly arrived in front of Han Shaoqing. Even if she used all her strength, it was impossible for her to stop him before Han Shaoqing could hit Murong Bai.


    At this time, a figure suddenly shed past. Almost at the same instant when Han Shaoqing''s palm struck Murong Bai, a huge fist flew towards Han Shaoqing''s head.


    If Han Shaoqing still wanted to take the opportunity to kill Murong Bai, he would definitely be struck by this fist, and the consequences would be dire.


    Han Shaoqing had no choice but to retreat in order to avoid the sudden appearance of this fist.


    After retreating a few steps, Han Shaoqing red at Qin Hai who had suddenly appeared and sternly berated him, "Are you courting death?"


    <span>Qin Hai helped Murong Bai up from the ground and coldly nced at Han Shaoqing, "Do you have a life and death grudge with him? Must we kill him? "


    <span>Han Shaoqing scrutinized Qin Hai and guessed that he might be a cultivator from the lower realms who had just arrived at the Void Realm. He coldly snorted, "I want to kill someone that no one can protect. You''d better not meddle in other people''s business.


    <span>"What a coincidence, no one has ever dared to touch the people I want to protect." Qin Hai did not show any signs of weakness and immediately returned the color.


    On the other hand, Han Shaoqing was a typical hedonistic bully who relied on his family''s knowledge to bully the weak. Qin Hai had seen this kind of person before, and he knew very well what kind of person this person was. As a result, Qin Hai attacked with a thunderous force without any intention to persuade them.<span>"Good, very good!" Han Shaoqing said angrily, "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    At this time, a person behind Han Shaoqing suddenly went up to him and whispered, "Young Master Han, this person seems to be a Body Cultivator and is quite strong. Why don''t you let me test his abilities first."


    Han Shaoqing started, then nodded. "That''s fine. You go first. If you can kill him, then I will reward you handsomely!"<span>That person immediately beamed as he cupped his hands and said, "Many thanks, Young Master Han!"


    Then, that person took a few steps forward and sternly berated Qin Hai, "Brat, you dare to offend Young Master Han? You are truly reckless. Right now, I will give you a chance. Immediately kneel down and beg for mercy. Young Master Han might still be able to spare your life.


    <span>"You sure spout a lot of nonsense. Come over if you want to die!" Qin Hai was toozy to waste words with his opponent. As soon as he finished speaking, he attacked first, swinging his fist towards his opponent. Moreover, he was using a pure Pangu''s Secret Technique without using any zhen yuan.


    <span>Han Shaoqing was a burly man who walked the path of a body cultivator. Seeing that Qin Hai was also a body cultivator, he was overjoyed, and immediately attacked with his fists.


    <span>"Competing with my fist, you''re simply courting death!" The man roared, and all the muscles in his body suddenly swelled up, causing his shirt to constantly bulge. His strength had also instantly risen to the extreme, shocking Murong Bai and the others. Compared to him, Qin Hai was like a child facing a ck bear; the disparity was too great.


    <span>Murong Bai shouted, "Brother Qin, be careful!"


    <span>But it didn''t help.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided against each other, causing a loud explosion. Countless dust particles were blown into the air by the impact of the punch, causing thick smoke to rise into the air.


    It''s over!<span>Mu Rong Bai sighed in pain and closed his eyes. He could not bear to see Qin Hai being brutally killed.


    However, at this moment, a sharp scream suddenly rang out from the same girl in Murong Bai''s team.<span>Murong Bai hurriedly opened his eyes and looked forward.


    In the next moment, he was dumbstruck and couldn''t speak for a long time ¡­


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2612

    <span>Seeing the figure in the middle of the crowd, Murong Bai was stunned.


    He had originally thought that Qin Hai was much weaker whenpared to his opponent. If Qin Hai was truly an individual cultivator, then Qin Hai would undoubtedly be the one to lose.


    <span>Qin Hai did not seem to be injured at all, instead, the person beside Han Shaoqi was sent flying. His entire right arm was bent and deformed, and there was even blood flowing out from between his nose and mouth. He was lying motionless on the ground, apparently unconscious.


    "Brother Qin is actually this strong?" Murong Bai was dumbfounded and immediately overjoyed. He originally thought that even though Qin Hai was very strong, he was only a bit stronger than them. He never would have thought that he would actually be this powerful. This truly was an unexpected surprise.On the other side, when Qin Hai threw out a punch, everyone was dumbstruck and stared in disbelief at the scene unfolding in front of them.


    Han Shaoqi''s face instantly turned ashen.Judging from Qin Hai''s punch just now, he was indeed an individual cultivator, but Han Shaoqi did not expect Qin Hai to be so powerful.


    One had to know that the person who had attacked them just now was also from the same world as Han Shaoqi. He was also a famous body cultivator expert in the world of rumors, and just by relying on his physical strength alone, he was already well-known among the younger generation in the world of rumors.<span>Han Shaoqi looked at Qin Hai coldly, and his gaze quickly fell on Murong Bai, who was still in a state of excitement. Seeing Murong Baiughing so excitedly, Han Shaoqi was instantly enraged in his heart.


    <span>"You are indeed very strong, but so what?" If I want to kill you, next year, today will still be your sacrifice! "


    <span>Han Shaoqi''s cold voice was like a bucket of ice water that poured down on Murong Bai and the rest.


    This was because Han Shaoqi was right. No matter how strong Qin Hai was, it was impossible for him to defeat Han Shaoqi. Even though Han Shaoqi was young, he was already in the Nascent Soul Stage and was not someone Qin Hai could contend with.


    <span>As he thought of this, Murong Bai''s excitement instantly cooled down, and he became worried again.


    Murong Bai suddenly shouted, "Brother Qin, please leave. We can''t thank you enough for helping us out. But you just came to this Void World, so with your ability, you must have a great future ahead of you. You don''t have to waste it here just because of us. "<span>Following that, Murong Bai said to Han Shaoqi, "Han Shaoqi, Brother Qin and I only met for the first time, so the grudge between us has nothing to do with him. You''d better let Brother Qin leave, otherwise I won''t let you off even if I be a ghost!"


    Han Shaoqi frowned, and snorted. Just as he was about to speak, another person came over and whispered in his ear: "Since this person can cultivate the body refining technique to such a level, he must be a disciple of a famous sect. Maybe there are teachers in the Upper Realm too, so don''t provoke him easily. If we can rope him in, it will be of great help to us, and it will also leave Murong Bai and the rest helpless. "


    Han Shaoqi''s eyes lit up, and he nodded slightly. He looked at Qin Hai, and a fiery look appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, Qin Hai turned around and said to Murong Bai, "It''s fine, I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry." Soon after, he turned around and said to Han Shaoqi, "Talking is an ipetent performance. If you have the ability,e over and try. Then you''ll know whether you are my opponent or not."


    "You are very arrogant!" Han Shaoqi snorted. "But considering that you just entered the Void Realm and aren''t clear about the rules here, I don''t want to bother with you for now. If you are willing to join me and join my team, you can write off all the offenses you have previouslymitted against me. "


    The person beside him also added, "Young Master Han''s family is a schr, and the Han family is one of the top families in the Void End. They also have a very powerful force in the Upper Realm. If you rely on Young Master Han and enter the Upper Realm, you will naturally have the Han Family as your backer. From now on, you will have all sorts of cultivation resources and high grade cultivation techniques, and ordinary people would not dare to offend you.<span>"That''s right. Young Master Han only gave you this chance because he thought highly of you. Don''t give him face and refuse to take it!"


    "The Han family is iparably powerful in the Upper Realm. If you offend Young Master Han today, even if you manage to enter the Upper Realm, you will still face the Han family''s endless pursuit. Therefore, it would be best for you to think clearly before replying. Otherwise, if you take a wrong step, you will regret it for the rest of your life! "<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Han Shaoqi who was standing by the side continuously echoed, trying to coerce both profit and enticement to be on his side.


    When Murong Bai and the others heard this, their expressions all changed drastically. Mu Rong Bai sighed and said, "Brother Qin, they''re right. You should leave quickly. This has nothing to do with you, so you don''t need to get involved. If you join them, we''ll ¡­ "


    Before Murong Bai could finish his words, Qin Hai stretched out his hand to interrupt him and said loudly, "Don''t worry. Even though I''m not strong enough, I''ve never been a person who collects strength for himself."<span>Qin Hai then sneered at Han Shaoqi, "You failed to suppress me, and you still want to recruit me. "What, are you scared?"


    Han Shaoqi was immediately enraged. He pushed aside the people beside him and tookrge strides forward, "You''re giving me face but not taking it. You''re courting death! You can''t me anyone but yourself!" "Since that''s the case, then go and die!"Just as he finished his sentence, Han Shaoqi suddenly raised his palm, and a surge of boundless Qi rushed towards Qin Hai, ready to kill him with a single palm.


    Although his cultivation base wascking, his eyesight was very good, and he could tell that Han Shaoqi had used all of his strength in this palm strike. With Han Shaoqi''s cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage, this palm strike was probably stronger than his.


    <span>"Open for me!"


    However, Qin Hai did not retreat just as he had imagined. Instead, he roared and punched again.


    On one side was a dense and unparalleled palm force that seemed to be on the verge of crushing everything, and on the other side was a steel like iron fist that seemed to wish nothing more than to create a hole in the sky.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!When Han Shaoqi''s palm power collided with Qin Hai''s iron fist, another explosion resounded.


    Qin Hai was knocked back several steps before he managed to stabilize himself with great difficulty.


    <span>However, this result was much better than Murong Bai had expected.


    "A cultivation at the Nascent Soul Stage is only so!" After testing the depth of Han Shaoqi''s strength, Qin Hai had a rough idea of what Han Shaoqi was capable of. He said in a clear voice, "There''s no need to be polite. If you hit me with a palm, then take a punch from me."Suddenly, Qin Hai''s figure soared and he quickly transformed into a three-meter-tall giant. Then, he raised his huge iron fist and smashed it towards Han Shaoqi.


    Although Qin Hai had be a giant, his movements did not be clumsy. They were still iparably fast.


    <span>His iron fist instantly appeared in front of Han Shaoqi, filled with boundless power, as if he could crush a mountain with a single fist.


    <span>Han Shaoqi''s expression greatly changed, and he couldn''t help but retreat.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2613

    Han Shaoqi came from a prestigious family, so he was apanied by a variety of treasures. As he retreated, he quickly took out a variety of magic treasures to block Qin Hai''s iron fists.


    However, when these magical equipment came into contact with Qin Hai''s iron fists, they were all smashed to smithereens at the very first moment. Not a single one of them survived.Seeing this scene, Han Shaoqi''s heart was filled with shock as he urged his Fa Li to speed up his retreat.


    However, although he was fast, Qin Hai was even faster. His huge fist quickly arrived in front of Han Shaoqi and heavily smashed onto his body.


    In an instant, Han Shaoqi felt as if a huge mountain crashed into his body. In an instant, the few protective magical equipment on his body immediately exploded, but they were still unable to withstand Qin Hai''s punch and were sent flying. His internal organs immediately suffered heavy injuries.<span>Afternding, Han Shaoqi stood up shakily as he clutched his chest. He red at Qin Hai, "How dare you hit me? Do you want to die?"


    "Did you get your head caught in the door?" What do you think you are? " Qin Hai sneered. For someone like Han Shaoqi who was acting tough, he always had zero tolerance for him. What''s more, this fellow was ruthless when he attacked just now. He was simply a beast.


    <span>As soon as his voice fell, Qin Hai punched again, faster and fiercer than before. Han Shaoqi was both frightened and frightened as he quickly retreated.


    In addition, he had just made a breakthrough and entered the Nascent Soul Stage, and he was even more arrogant and domineering. Even if he had entered the Void Realm, he would still act ording to his own will and did not put anyone in his eyes. Not long after he had arrived in the Void Realm, he had already made a mess and used the Void Realm as his own backyard.


    <span>After meeting Murong Bai and the others today, he had originally thought that he would be able to humiliate Murong Bai and the others as easily and cleanly as before. He hadn''t thought that someone as ferocious as Qin Hai would suddenly appear, and not only did he turn into aplete mess, but he was not afraid of the reputation of the Han family, causing Han Shaoqi to turn pale in fright.


    Seeing that Qin Hai wasn''t willing to let him off lightly, Han Shaoqi no longer cared about face. He shouted loudly, "Quickly stop him, I''ll heavily reward him when we get back!"Han Shaoqi''sckeys seemed to wake up from a dream and immediately took out their magic tools to rush towards Qin Hai. However, they were weaker than Han Shaoqi, and were simply not Qin Hai''s match. Even if everyone went up together, they wouldn''t be able to block Qin Hai''s punch.


    <span>In just a breath''s time, all of them were smashed down by Qin Hai''s iron fists, while Qin Hai''s fists were still rushing towards Han Shaoqi.


    Bang!


    In his panic, Han Shaoqi had nowhere to run. He quickly turned around and threw a punch, but even though he had advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage, his cultivation was still too far away from the real Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse. Not only did Qin Hai''s punch break his arm, it even smashed his legs into the ground, causing Han Shaoqi to turn into a humanoid wooden stake and stick in the ground.


    <span>Without waiting for Han Shaoqi to recover from the pain of his arm breaking, another huge iron fist viciouslynded on his head, causing him to bleed on the head and feel dizzy.


    <span>After a few consecutive punches, half of Han Shaoqi''s body was buried in the ground, his headpletely turned into a pig''s head.


    Seeing that this fellow was so close to death and Qin Hai was still calling out to him, Murong Bai, who had been looking on in rm, jumped in fright. He hastily shouted, "Brother Qin, don''t kill him!"


    Although Han Shaoqi''s cultivation base was mediocre, the Han Family''s strength could not be underestimated. After many years of management, the Han Family also had an extraordinary influence in the Upper Realm. If Han Shaoqi died at the hands of Qin Hai, then Qin Hai and the Han Family would have a death feud. With the Han Family''s character, they would definitely hunt down Qin Hai to their death in the future.<span>Murong Bai was very grateful that Qin Hai had acted so righteously. Naturally, he didn''t want Qin Hai to shout because he had such a huge grudge with the Han Family.


    When Qin Hai heard Murong Bai''s shout, he immediately understood what he meant. He pulled Han Shaoqi out from the dirt, threw him in front of Murong Bai, and snapped: "Apologize quickly if you don''t want to die!"


    Han Shaoqi was already stunned after being beaten up by Qin Hai. Not only was his face swollen, but his head had also turned into a paste. If Qin Hai continued to beat him up, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long."Are you mute?" Seeing that Han Shaoqi didn''t make a sound, Qin Hai gave him another kick.


    Han Shaoqi''s consciousness finally cleared up a bit. Seeing that the three meter tall Qin Hai was staring at him viciously, the kid trembled in fear and quickly said, "Don''t ¡­" Don''t kill me, I. I apologize! "<span>This brat was already frightened of Qin Hai and hurriedly turned his head to apologize to Murong Bai. Murong Bai, on the other hand, was in a trance and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He and Han Shaoqi were from the same world, so they were already familiar with Han Shaoqi''s bad deeds in the world. They had never heard of this brat apologizing to anyone before, and all they heard of was this bratmitting all sorts of evil deeds.


    Ever since he saw Han Shaoqi today, he knew he couldn''t be kind and had already prepared himself for the worst. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, this beast would actually lie down in front of him and apologize to him.


    It was simply a fantasy story!


    If this news were to spread throughout the news world, it would absolutely be a great news that would shake the world.<span>Qin Hai asked Murong Bai: "Murong, how do you want to deal with this kid? How about we just kill him without stopping. "


    Han Shaoqi was so scared that his whole body shivered, and he shouted in panic, "Don''t ¡­ Don''t kill me! "<span>Murong Bai was also frightened as he hurriedly shouted, "No, don''t kill him!"


    After all, the Han Family had a lot of power. Even if Murong Bai didn''t care about him, he still had to consider the other members of Qin Hai more. Therefore, after a moment of silence, Murong Bai sighed and said, "Let''s just let it go like this. He has also suffered a bit."


    Han Shaoqi, who had been lying on the ground and pretending to be pitiful, was overjoyed. But before long, Qin Hai''s cold voice sounded again from above him."That''s fine, you can avoid death, but you can never forgive a crime." If this brat wants to break our legs without a word, then just break his legs as well. "


    Han Shaoqi was shocked upon hearing this, then shouted in fear, "Don''t ¡­"<span>But before he could finish, two crisp "kacha" sounds could be heard, and a bone-piercing pain came from his calf. Han Shaoqisted for less than a second, then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2614

    Murong Bai was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Hai to be so decisive and decisive.<span>However, when he saw that Han Shaoqi had lost both his legs and was in so much pain that he fainted, he could not help but feel iparably carefree in his heart.


    Han Shaoqi was not very old, but because of his family''s influence, he hadmitted all sorts of crimes in the air. He was simply a little devil king, and countless people had been bullied by him.<span>Thiswless guy had finally received his due retribution. Murong Bai was overjoyed.


    If those who had been bullied by him saw this scene, they would definitely be overjoyed.


    However, when Murong Bai thought of the Han Family, ayer of haze once again shrouded his heart.


    "Brother Qin, you should hurry and leave. If the Han family gets the news, it''ll be toote if you want to leave!" He was worried that Qin Hai was being too stubborn, so he told him about the situation of the Han family.<span>"... The Han Family was thergest family in the world ording to the rumors. Their strength was iparably great and no one dared to offend them. Not only that, it was said that they also had a very powerful force in the Upper Realm. If they found out that you broke Han Shaoqi''s legs, the Han Family would definitely not let you go. A mere Han Family is definitely not something that you will put in your eyes. But now, you are, after all, alone, so it''s better for you to temporarily avoid the wrath of the Han Family. "


    <span>Qin Hai said, "It''s fine. When we reach the Upper Realm, no matter how powerful the Han Family is, they won''t be able to find me. Furthermore, there are so many people here. Sooner orter, the Han Family will find out that I broke Han Shaoqi''s legs.


    Murong Bai looked at Han Shaoqi and the other people who came with him, and killing intent shed in his eyes. "Dead people won''t reveal secrets. As long as you kill them, no one will know that you once appeared. "<span>This Murong Bai was decisive and ruthless. Qin Hai nodded to himself and asked, "What will you do if I leave?"


    <span>"Sure, we can use the interface to go to other realms to hide for a while. After the storm has subsided, we can then think of a way to enter the upper realms. Although the Han Family alone can cover the sky in this world, but they have a total of three thousand lower realms, it''s impossible for them to find us. "


    "That''s right. Brother Qin, you should leave quickly." We don''t have enough strength to begin with, so we might as well take this opportunity to go to another lower realms to gain some experience. When our strength is sufficient enough in the future, we can then enter the upper realms. "


    "That''s right. Murong and Brother Liu are right. Brother Qin, hurry up and leave."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    The other members also expressed their opinions and ordered Qin Hai to leave quickly.


    Actually, what they said was right. Qin Hai had just arrived at the Void Illusionary World, so other than the few of them, no one knew who he was. As long as they could kill Han Shaoqi and the others, even if the Han Family found out about this, they would only think that it was Murong Bai and the others who killed Han Shaoqi, and not Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t n to do that. Murong Bai and the rest had already stayed in the news world for several years, and now they finally had a chance to ascend the Heaven Altar and enter the Upper Realm.


    <span>Even if the Han family knew, Qin Hai believed that even if he couldn''t deal with the Han family, he definitely wouldn''t be caught so easily by them.


    "Everyone, no need to say anymore. I, Qin, have never had the habit of letting others take the me for me." This is settled. Let me check on your injuries first. "


    <span>Zi Chen and the rest had their legs broken by Han Shaoqi, and they even suffered severe internal injuries. If they were to use conventional methods, it would take at least ten to fifteen days before they can recover, and by that time, they definitely wouldn''t be able to reach the Heaven Ascension tform. That is to say, regardless of whether Qin Hai left or not, it would be impossible for them to ascend the Heaven Ascension tform this time, and enter the Upper Realm.


    However, when Qin Hai took out the medicine for them to take and used the Dao Repository secret technique to attach the broken bones to them, Zi Chen and the others were all stunned.


    That was because in such a short period of time, not only did their internal injuries healpletely, even their broken legs had beenpletely reattached.<span>This skill was simply godly. Let alone seeing such a miraculous medical skill, they had never even heard of it before.


    At this moment, the image of Qin Hai in their hearts became increasingly lofty and mysterious.


    <span>Qin Hai did not exin any further. After treating Zi Chen and the others, he turned around and saw that Han Shaoqi was still lying on the ground. Han Shaoqi''sckeys were also so scared that their faces turned pale.


    Seeing Qin Hai walking towards them, these fellows trembled in fear. Some of them even shouted for mercy.


    However, in the next moment, a sword light suddenly shed, and these people, including Han Shaoqi, all had their necks cut off.The one who attacked was naturally Qin Hai. ording to what Murong Bai had just said, Han Shaoqi deserved to die. Instead of leaving behind hidden dangers, it would be better topletely eliminate all of these people.


    Swish!


    A me flew out from Qin Hai''s palm, turning Han Shaoqi and the others into ashes in the blink of an eye.<span>If not for careful investigation, it would have been impossible to know that Han Shaoqi andpany had appeared here.


    "Alright, let''s finish the mission quickly and use the fastest speed possible to ascend the Heaven''s Altar. As long as we go to the Upper Realm, even if the Han Family finds out about us, they wouldn''t act without thinking. "<span>Murong Bai and the rest were all stunned by Qin Hai''s ruthless and decisive methods. However, after hearing Qin Hai''s exnation, they quickly understood what he was trying to do and immediately took action.


    The group of people arrived at the mission payment point as fast as they could. They were indeed the second ones toplete the mission after paying the heart of the monster ape. In other words, they had obtained the qualifications to attempt to ascend to the Sky tform.


    Murong Bai and the others were all wild with joy, especially Murong Bai and Zi Chen. They had been stuck in the Void Realm for several years, bitterly looking for opportunities and suffering. He finally made it into the top three this time. All his hard work and effort from before finally paid off.<span>Soon after, they did not waste any time. Under Murong Bai''s lead, they quickly arrived near the Sky tform. After showing their credentials to the manager, they finally arrived below the Sky tform.


    Qin Hai raised his head to look at the rooftop. It was a huge triangr tform, very simr to a pyramid. The bottom level of the high tform was extremely wide, almost a hundred meters. However, the higher you went, the narrower it became. At the top, there could only be a few people.


    <span>At this moment, there were already some people who were the first to ascend the Heavenly Stele tform. The highest contestant had almost arrived at the 50th step.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2615

    The person at the highest point of the rooftop was a middle-aged man. He was tall and sturdy, with a robust build.


    The only girl in Qin Hai''s group was called Yu Xiang. When she saw the man, she immediately eximed, "It''s Shixiong Zi of Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    Although this girl looked young, she was actually close to thirty years old. However, in the cultivation world, she was indeed very young. Moreover, to be able toe to the Void Realm before the age of thirty, her aptitude definitely surpassed most people.However, from her tone, it could be seen that she held a lot of respect for that man called Zi Chou on the tform, and even a lot of admiration.


    Sure enough, Jade Letter looked at Zi Chou on the stage with a face full of worship, and introduced him to Qin Hai and the others, "Senior Zi Chuan is the most outstanding youth of our year, he was born with an ordinary birth, and has eaten his fill since he was young. He only started cultivating after he was discovered by the elders of the Lingxiao Pavilion at the age of twelve. However, although he possessed extraordinary talent, the elders of the Lingxiao Pavilion didn''t think highly of him. At one point, they thought that he would at most be able to advance to the Human King Realm. However, ever since Senior Brother Zi Ji embarked on the path of cultivation, he soon shocked everyone. The poverty of his youth helped him sharpen his superhuman determination, and during his cultivation, no matter how difficult it was, he was unable to stop his progress. In the end, he relied on his continuous hard work to forcefully walk down a path, and finally seeded in advancing into the Nascent Soul Stage! "Looking at Zi Chou standing on the stage, Jade Letter''s eyes twinkled with countless stars. His hands formed a heart shape in front of his chest. He was definitely a standard chick.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. No matter where they were, outstanding men always attracted the attention of young girls.


    "In your world, he might be considered outstanding, but not here! Although he will soon reach the 50th step, as long as he cannot reach the 60th step then he will still be unable to go to the upper realms! " Zi Chen said sourly.


    Qin Hai and Murong Bai looked at each other and smiled. Along the way, Zi Chen took good care of the jade letter, obviously she had fallen for this young girl. Seeing that the jade letter held so little respect towards that fellow, it was clear that it was beginning to eat.<span>Unexpectedly, the jade letter immediately snorted, "Senior brother Ziluo will definitely be able to ascend to the 60th level. His cultivation level is outstanding, and his will is firm. He will definitely seed!"


    <span>Zi Chen was angered to the point that his face changed when he saw how much Jade Letter respected that Zi Che. He still wanted to argue with her. Murong Bai quickly tugged on his sleeve to smooth things out. He said with a smile, "Senior Zi Sha, can you go up to the stage? We''ll see as we watch. This is also a good opportunity for us to observe and learn."


    At this time, the cultivator called Zi Chou finally climbed up to the 50th step. Immediately, a burst of cheers came from below the tform.


    <span>The jaded letter also revealed a hint of happiness as she turned her head towards Zi Chen and snorted.


    <span>However, after climbing up to the 50th step, the speed at which he was trying to climb the 51st step had slowed down. It took him 5 minutes to climb the 52nd step and 10 minutes to climb the 52nd step. Not only that, his back became more and more bent, as if there was a huge mountain pressing down on his shoulders.


    Qin Hai did not understand and asked Murong Bai for the reason. Although Murong Bai never had the chance to climb up the high tform, he had stayed in the Void Realm for so long, so he was naturally iparably familiar with the situation on the high tform.<span>"Brother Qin has good eyesight. The hardest thing on this stage is indeed the ten steps after the fiftieth floor. The first fifty levels tested a cultivator''s cultivation base. As long as one''s cultivation base was high enough, reaching the first fifty levels would not be too much of a problem. "But after the 50th level, the test of one''s temperament was added. If one''s dao heart was not firm enough, it would be difficult to reach the 60th level even if one''s cultivation was astonishing."


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely surprised. Not only could this stage test the strength of a climber, it could also test his temperament. Truly powerful, truly powerful.


    Zi Chen then said to Jade Letter, "Did you hear that? If it wasn''t for the fact that you have a high cultivation base, you would definitely be able to reach the 60th step. If you don''t have a strong will, then you won''t be able to seed."


    <span>Jade Letter snorted and said: "Senior Apprentice Brother Zi Ji has suffered since he was young and has long trained his tenacious mind. After stepping onto the path of cultivation, one would have to rely on a strong mind to be able to cut through all obstacles. If he can''t seed, then I don''t think anyone can seed! "


    <span>"You ¡­" Zi Chen was so angry that his face turned pale, he didn''t know what to say.


    <span>Suddenly, a wave of exmations came from all directions, and Zi Shen, who had been standing on the 55th step for 20 minutes, suddenly tumbled down from the tform, rolling all the way down to the bottom of the tform.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Zi Chen''s face was filled with ecstasy, whereas Yu Xin''s face was deathly pale and her mouth was wide open in a daze. After a long while, she muttered, "Even senior brother Zi Sha was unable to reach the 60th floor.


    <span>The moment he said this, the smile on Zi Chen''s face instantly froze. As for the others, including Murong Bai, they had already looked serious before him.


    Subconsciously, their gazes allnded on Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai made their team the strongest. If they could not seed, they would not have any hope of reaching the 60th step.<span>"Brother Qin, are you confident?" Murong Bai asked.


    Qin Hai smiled, "I don''t know whether or not you''re confident, but since you''re here, you must give it a try." "If you don''t even have the courage to try, then you might as well go home and farm."These words made Murong Bai, Zi Chen, and the others extremely embarrassed. Zi Chen walked out first and said, "Brother Qin is right. If you don''t even have the courage to try, then you don''t need to cultivate anymore. "You guys wait here first, I''ll go try it out first. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. I can also help you guys umte some experience."


    <span>Ignoring the crowd, Zi Chen strode forward and soon reached the first step of the tower.


    Initially, Zi Chen climbed up very quickly and soon arrived near the 40th floor. However, upon reaching the 49th floor, Zi Chen was forced to lie down on the steps.


    <span>But even so, he did not back off and continued to climb with all his might. In the end, he sessfully reached the 50th level.


    Unfortunately, Zi Chen still failed in the end. His body was covered in blood as he fell down from the stage.


    The jade letter turned pale with fright. It immediately ran over and helped him up and fed him some medicine.Seeing this, Qin Hai and Murong Bai looked at each other and smiled. Zi Chen could be considered to have gotten lucky from her misfortune.


    Following Zi Chen''s failure, Qin Hai and the others naturally obtained more urate information. The situation on the tform was just as Murong Bai had said. The first fifty levels only tested one''s cultivation level, but once one reached that level, illusions would immediately appear around them, and those with weak minds would immediately fail to fall. Zi Chen had just realized that she was pressed down by a huge mountain in the illusions, and in the end, she hadpletely copsed due to fear.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2616

    <span>Although Zi Chen had failed, his bravery had also aroused the courage of the others.


    Soon after, everyone, including Jade Letter, ascended the tform and tried to break through the 60th step.


    <span>However, just as everyone predicted, none of them survived and all failed.


    Among them, Murong Bai was the most outstanding. Although his cultivation was slightly weaker than Zi Chen''s, and it took him longer to climb the first 50 steps, his mind was much more resolute than Zi Chen''s. After passing the 50th step, he actually walked even further than Zi Chen.


    <span>Unfortunately, he was still unable to reach the 60th step.


    Finally, only Qin Hai was left.


    If Qin Hai also failed, their team would lose the right to enter the Upper Realm.On the other hand, if Qin Hai could sessfully climb up to the 60th step, then their team would be able to enter the Upper Realm without a hitch.


    <span>All the hopes of the team now rested with Qin Hai.


    <span>Everyone looked at Qin Hai.


    Zi Chen patted Qin Hai''s shoulder, "Brother, don''t feel any pressure. Even if we fail this time, it''s fine. At worst, we can just try again."


    <span>In the entire team, other than him, almost everyone was injured. When Murong Bai fell down from the stage earlier, he had even lost his arm. Although he had already recovered, he was still hanging on to it.


    Even the little beauty''s jade letter had been smashed ck and blue, and she was covering half of her face with her hands.


    <span>"Don''t worry, I will do my best. As long as there''s a chance, I will not give up." Qin Hai said.


    Suddenly.


    A burst of exmations came from the crowd nearby.<span>Qin Hai and the others raised their heads to look at the stage. They saw that someone had already ascended the 60th step.


    <span>It was said that this was the first person who had sessfully ascended the 60th step.


    As such, it triggered a wave of exmations.<span>The person wore white clothes, and he was a young man who appeared to be no more than thirty years old.


    Zi Chen quickly found out about this man. It was said that his name was Bai Ming, and he only knew that he came from Mount He, and that he was the famous direct descendant of Mount He. Although he was only 20 years old, he had already advanced into the Nascent Soul Stage. He was a rare cultivation genius, and it was said that a month ago, there was a famous guest in the Upper Realm that had taken a fancy to Bai Ming''s talent.


    <span>Zi Chen sighed and said, "He is only twenty years old and has already entered the Nascent Soul Stage. This Bai Ming is truly amazing. After he enters the Upper Realm, with the guidance of a Master Teacher, he will be a Heaven''s Pride figure in the future! "


    Another person said, "He is indeed powerful! Look, 50 levels and above doesn''t seem to have much effect on him. Although he definitely has a treasure on him to help him resist the illusions'' effects, he also certainly has a firm dao heart. Once such a character grows up, he will inevitably be a famous figure in the upper realms. "<span>"Strange, why does he still want to go up? Didn''t you just say that you only need to climb the sixty steps? " The jade letter asked in puzzlement.


    Qin Hai was also curious. Although Bai Ming had already ascended to the 60th step, he didn''t stop and continued to climb. In the blink of an eye, he had already ascended to the 70th step, causing the onlookers below to exim in surprise.<span>Zi Chen exined, "Sister Yu Xin, you have just arrived at the Void Realm and might not understand some of the rules here. As long as one sessfully ascended the 60th step, they would be able to smoothly enter the Upper Realm. This rule only applied to ordinary cultivators, but other than that, there was another rule. As long as I can climb up to the 80th step, I will definitely receive the attention of all the great powers of the upper realms. If I can climb to the 90th step, I will have a very high chance of entering into the strongest forces of the upper realms and will even be groomed by the great powers as a future heaven''s pride expert.


    "That''s right, every year the top three will receive arge amount of rewards, including treasures, crystals and cultivation techniques. They are all rare treasures. More importantly, the first ce will certainly enter into one of the strongest forces in the upper realm and will also receive important training. At that time, the various resources that he will be able to obtain will be unimaginable for ordinary people. " Murong Bai added.<span>Zi Chen nodded, clicked his tongue, and said, "It seems like Bai Ming is very considerate. He doesn''t like the famous elder from the upper realms, but wants to directly enter the most powerful forces in the upper realms."


    <span>As everyone was discussing, Bai Ming climbed a few more steps, already nearing the 80th step.


    <span>At this time, Bai Ming''s speed had obviously slowed down. He had to adjust his breathing every step of the way.


    <span>Finally, Bai Ming sessfully climbed up to the 80th step. This time, however, he didn''t push himself up like before.


    <span>Even so, the people below the stage were already boiling over. Many people were cheering for Bai Ming.


    Even Murong Bai was excited. He exined, "No one has been able to reach the 90th step in thest two sessions. From Bai Ming''s performance, he has a high chance of bing the first person to reach the 90th step in the past three years."


    However, after climbing to the 80th step, Bai Ming''s speed slowed down once again. It took him ten minutes to reach the 81st step. After that, even after twenty minutes, he didn''t lift his foot to attack the 82nd step.<span>It was at this moment that Murong Bai finally remembered Qin Hai. He turned around and looked around, but didn''t see him. He couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Qin, where is he?"


    "There he is!"


    <span>Following the cry of shock, everyone looked in the direction she was pointing. They saw that Qin Hai had already ascended the tform and was quickly climbing up.


    "Why are you so fast?!" With just a single nce, Zi Chen looked as though she had seen a ghost. She was so shocked that her jaw dropped.<span>Murong Bai was also dumbfounded. After a long while, he muttered, "Brother Qin is much stronger than what we imagined!"


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai was walking on the stage as if it were t ground as he was quickly advancing towards the fiftieth step.


    And the enormous pressure that caused so much trouble for Murong Bai and the others on the tform did not affect him at all.


    Not only was Zi Chen, Murong Bai, and the others shocked by this scene, it was also quickly noticed by the people below the stage. At that moment, many people cast their gazes at Qin Hai, and there were even discussions below the stage.


    <span>Not long after, under the anxious gazes of Murong Bai and the rest, Qin Hai sessfully climbed up to the fiftieth step. He did not stop and quickly made his way to the 51st step.


    As a result, Murong Bai and the others hadn''t expected that Qin Hai would still be able to smoothly and smoothly make it up to the 51st step, despite the signs of slowing down.


    Next was the 52nd level, the 53rd level ¡­<span>In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had reached the 59th level.


    At this moment, whether it was the beautiful little jade letter that just entered the Void Realm, or Murong Bai and Zi Chen who had stayed in the Void Realm for a few years, they were all so nervous that they almost forgot to breathe.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2617

    <span>"He went up!"


    Suddenly, Zi Chen roared, his face red with excitement.<span>Beside him, Murong Bai was staring at Qin Hai, who was already on the 60th step. Tears flowed uncontrobly out of his eyes.


    He had waited in the Void Realm for three full years. He had waited a very, very long time for this day. Originally, he had thought that he no longer had any hope of entering the Upper Realm. The moment that he had anticipated day and night for countless times had finally arrived.


    The little beauty, Jade Letter, and the other two girls were not as excited as Murong Bai and Zi Chen, but they were also very happy.Qin Hai had climbed up to the 60th step, which meant that their team could enter the Upper Realm without any problems.


    Nothing better than this!


    At the same time, as Qin Hai and the others ascended to the 60th step, more people below the stage noticed him.<span>After all, Qin Hai was the second person to sessfully ascend the 60th step.


    <span>The cheers were thunderous, and Qin Hai''s sess was like a needle in the heart. It gave the crowd a lot of encouragement. Many of them rushed up the tform, charging for the 60th step.


    At this moment, Qin Hai only stopped at the bottom 60 steps before continuing to climb upwards.<span>Below the high tform, Jade Letter looked at Qin Hai''s vigorous figure and asked curiously, "In the end, how many steps can he climb?"


    <span>"Brother Qin is very strong. In my opinion, there should be no problem at least reaching the 80th level." Zi Chen said excitedly.


    <span>Murong Bai pondered for a moment before saying, "There might be more than eighty floors. Brother Qin is hiding his strength. I wouldn''t be surprised if he can reach the top of the stage!"


    "Top?!" "I heard that it''s been a long time since someone has been able to reach the top."


    <span>"Indeed, it''s been a long time since someone has been able to reach the top. Thest person who sessfully ascended to the top is still more than ten years ago. It is said that he was selected by one of the strongest forces in the upper realms, Xuanyuan. When that person reappeared five yearster, he swept through all of the heaven''s pride level experts of the Upper Realm and became the strongest among the younger generation! " Murong Bai said.


    <span>Zi Chen licked his lips. "Xiaobai, are you talking about Zhi Hua?"


    "Yes, it''s Zhi Hua!" It was as if this name had an indescribable magic to it. As long as he said this name, it would put a great amount of pressure on Murong Bai and even cause his breathing to slow.<span>Zi Chen took a deep breath as well before exhaling heavily and sighing, "I have heard of him. Zhe Hua is indeed a peerless genius that is rarely seen in a hundred years. It is said that since his debut on the Dao, he has never lost, and the number of people who died at his hands is countless. "


    "What''s even more terrifying is that he only killed with one move. His strength is so great that it makes one despair!" Murong Bai added with a pale face.<span>The other three people, including Jade Letter, were dumbstruck. After a long while, Jade Letter said in a daze, "Are you saying that Brother Qin is like this Zhaohua, an extreme genius rarely seen in a hundred years? In the future, will he also be a Heaven''s Pride as strong as Zhi Hua? "


    <span>As soon as the jade letter finished speaking, everyone, including Murong Bai and Zi Chen, were stunned.


    <span>That''s right, if Qin Hai could really reach the top of the stage, then he would be a Heaven''s Pride like Zhaohua.


    And such a heaven''s pride level expert was actually in their squad. Moreover, he had even brought them into the upper realms.


    Was this a dream?¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Qin Hai''s speed was very stable. Ever since he had climbed up to the 60th step, his speed hadn''t slowed down by much. He continued to climb.


    Compared to Bai Ming, Qin Hai''s speed was not much slower than his.Within a single day, two youths with Heaven''s Pride status appeared. The audience below the high tform immediately burst into an uproar. Almost everyone was paying close attention to Bai Ming and Qin Hai.


    Many people even started topare Qin Hai with Bai Ming. Some people even started to bet on who would be the victor. But up until now, many people had chosen to bet on Bai Ming.


    Everyone was well aware of his situation and was very confident in his strength. Although the strength that Qin Hai had disyed was not something to be looked down upon, his background was mysterious and he didn''t know anything about it. Thus, the crowd''s impression of him was naturally a bit worse than Bai Ming''s.Seeing this result, the hot-tempered Zi Chen was so angry that he couldn''t take it anymore. He immediately took out all of the crystals on his body and ced them on Qin Hai. Under his lead, Murong Bai and the others also bet on Qin Hai''s victory.


    Qin Hai''s performance did not disappoint them. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had already passed the 70th step and was steadily approaching the 80th step.


    The cheers from below the stage grew louder and louder. Aside from the ones that supported Bai Ming as per usual, there were also more and more people cheering for Qin Hai.


    <span>Such a loud voice naturally couldn''t be hidden from Bai Ming. He turned around to nce at the stage and saw that Qin Hai was only a few steps away from him. Bai Ming''s expression immediately darkened.


    <span>As a well-known heaven''s pride level talent, Bai Ming had long since been chosen by the famous Elders of the upper realms. He could have entered the upper realms, but he had given up this once in a lifetime opportunity and chose to participate in the high trial.


    His goal was to once again disy his exceptional strength in front of everyone. Not only would he let the people of Mount He know that he was a heaven''s pride expert, he would also let the entire cultivation world know his name.


    Besides this, Bai Ming also wanted to use this opportunity to attract the attention of those super powers in the upper realms. It was just like what Murong Bai said. Bai Ming didn''t care much for the famous elder from the upper realms. What he wanted was to enter into a super great power from the upper realms. It was best for him to be the focus of these super powers and obtain endless resources.


    If his n seeded, in time, he, Bai Ming, would be the next philosopher.


    <span>His name would spread throughout the entire cultivation world just like Zhaohua, causing countless people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    <span>And today''s high tower trial was the starting point of his entire n, and also the most important part.


    <span>ording to Bai Ming''s calctions, if he were to sessfully obtain first ce on the high tform, then at least half of his n would be sessful.


    In other words, if he couldn''t take first ce, his meticulously nned Heaven''s Pride project was in danger of dying.


    <span>This was absolutely intolerable.


    He absolutely could not lose!


    At this moment, Qin Hai had sessfully reached the 79th step and was about to set his foot on the 80th step.


    An enormous pressure immediately fell on Qin Hai''s body, followed by arge number of illusions.The true essence within Qin Hai''s body surged as he instantly withstood the immense pressure. The illusions were unable to affect him at all. In just a short moment, Qin Hai''s consciousness had regained its rity.


    However, at this critical moment, a sharp sword Qi suddenly came down from above, piercing towards Qin Hai.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2618

    <span>The sword beam had arrived too suddenly, and the timing was extremely precise. It happened right at the moment that Qin Hai fell into the illusion, the moment when Qin Hai waspletely unprepared.


    <span>One could tell that the leopard was just a speck. From this, it could be seen that the eye of the person who made a move was exceptionally keen.


    And this sword qi was as thin as a needle. It was almost impossible to find. Apart from Qin Hai, the rest of the people below the stage had an extraordinary eyesight.What was even more shocking was that even though the sword Qi was small, it contained a terrifying amount of power. Its power did not decrease in the slightest because of the thin sword Qi.


    For the person who attacked to be able to condense Yuan Power to such a small size, it could be seen that not only was his eyesight extremely brilliant, his cultivation was also astonishing.<span>The Sword Qi descended from above and shot toward Qin Hai''s forehead like a sh of light. It was definitely not shot by the people below the Qin Sea and Bai Ming was the only one on the Qin Sea.


    Therefore, there was no doubt that the one who had attacked was Bai Po, who was several steps ahead of Qin Hai.In the nick of time, Qin Hai quickly tilted his head and instinctively dodged the sword beam. However, the sharp sword Qis flew past his head and cut off a few strands of his hair.


    Bai Ming frowned as he saw this. He then turned his head to look at the stage, pretending that he didn''t know what had just happened.Qin Hai looked deeply into Bai Ming''s eyes but didn''t say anything. He continued to climb upwards.


    However, just as the two of them ascended a flight of stairs, two streams of energy suddenly burst out from their bodies and shot towards each other.


    <span>Bang!


    The force collided and emitted a clear explosive sound. In that instant, everyone below the stage heard it loud and clear.<span>"They''re fighting!"


    <span>Those with good eyesight not only heard the sound, but they also saw the fight between Qin Hai and Bai Ming. They shouted in excitement.


    ording to the rules, it was not forbidden to fight during the climb up the high tform. However, most people only wanted to climb the sixty steps and enter the upper world. Unless there was a deep hatred between them, it was rare to fight on the high tform.


    However, after reaching the 60th level, especially after surpassing the 80th level, the climbers would often make their moves in pursuit of a better ranking. This was amon urrence that the onlookers enjoyed the most.


    <span>It was just that very few people had been able to climb to such a height these past few years, so this sort of scene hadn''t urred in a long time.


    <span>In the blink of an eye, the people who supported Bai Ming and the people who favored Qin Hai were separated into two factions. They loudly cheered from below the stage, and at the same time, they even started to argue and curse.


    Murong Bai, Zi Chen, and the rest looked worriedly at Qin Hai. Although Qin Hai was strong, he was still below Bai Ming and was at a disadvantage. As long as Bai Ming attacked him, the pressure on Qin Hai''s body would increase exponentially. Not to mention, Bai Ming was not an ordinary cultivator but a recognized genius. He was the young man with the highest chance of bing the second philosopher.<span>Qin Hai''s current situation was as one might well imagine. He must be in an exceptionally difficult situation.


    However, apart from worry, there was nothing they could do. Qin Hai and Bai Ming were both on the 80th step of the stage. No one could interfere in their battle.


    At this moment, Bai Ming saw that his attack was already exposed, so he no longer hid anything. He turned around and continued to attack. A continuous stream of Qi rushed toward Qin Hai.


    Although he was young, his cultivation was iparably deep and his qi was endless, like a torrential flood rushing down from a mountain.


    Qin Hai, who was at the bottom of the stage, had to withstand the immense pressure from the stage while also resisting Bai Ming''s palm attack. For a moment, he was having an extremely difficult time; his body on the stage was swaying, as if he would fall from the stage at any moment."How shameless!" As for Zi Chen, he was already cursing loudly. If it wasn''t for Murong Bai and the others stopping him, he would have started fighting with Bai Ming''s supporters already.


    <span>The crowd below the stage was in an uproar, and the two people on the stage were like fire and water.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, in such a difficult situation, Qin Hai actually stepped onto another step and sessfully stood on the 80th step.<span>Murong Bai, Zi Chen, and the others were wild with joy. As long as they could stand on the 80th step, Qin Hai would have a high chance of entering the eyes of the super powers of the Upper Realm. Once she entered the Upper Realm, she would have a high chance of joining these great powers.


    On the high tform, Bai Ming''s face turned ashen when he saw this scene. His fists were clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard.


    He had never thought that Qin Hai would still have the strength to make it to the 80th level under his pressure.


    It was a p in the face.


    And it was done in front of so many people below the tform.If he couldn''t knock Qin Hai off the high tform today, then he wouldpletely lose all of his face.


    <span>The humiliation was intolerable!


    As he thought of this, Bai Ming gritted his teeth in hatred and suddenly pulled out a magical artifact from his bosom.


    The magic tool in his hand was an emerald green cane. It waspletely dark green and sparkling. With a single nce, one could tell that it was not an ordinary staff. Under the illumination of the sun, it immediately blossomed with resplendent radiance, attracting everyone''s gazes."Jade Staff of Ice!" Someone in the audience recognized the cane in Bai Ming''s hand and immediately eximed, "This is the n foundation treasure of the Bai n. The Bai n has always treated it like a treasure, but who would have thought that it would actually be brought out by Bai Ming."


    "It''s actually a jade-green Icy Jade Staff. It''s said that the power of this magic tool is iparably great. The Icy Jade Staff is said to be able to freeze even the Samadhi True Fire. In addition, it also has the ability to dispel evil spirits and clear one''s mind. There are countless other uses. This time, Qin Hai is in trouble!"


    <span>This jade-green Ice Marrow Staff was indeed a n foundation treasure of the Bai n. Bai Ming had originally nned to take it out after reaching the 90th floor and use it to help him sessfully ascend to the top.


    <span>But right now, he couldn''t care that much. He couldn''t chase Qin Hai down the tform. Today, his face would bepletely disgraced, and he would even be theughing stock of others.


    He gripped the jade-green Ice Essence Staff tightly and turned his head to look at Qin Hai below. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth.<span>In the next moment, as Bai Ming channeled his Origin Energy into the Ice Jade Staff, an extremely cold feeling instantly spread in all directions.


    Even the cultivators below the stage shivered all of a sudden.<span>"Die!"


    As Bai Ming let out a furious roar, the expressions of Murong Bai and the others changed. This was because a white mist had instantly wrapped around Qin Hai. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai was covered by ayer of ice.<span>The solid ice was three feet thick, and Qin Hai was instantly sealed within it like an ice sculpture.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin!" The jade letter covered his mouth as he cried out in surprise. Murong Bai and the rest also looked at Qin Hai with stunned expressions.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2619

    "It''s over, my crystal!"


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai frozen in ce, the cultivators who had bet on him to win all began toin incessantly, sighing deeply.


    Meanwhile, the cultivators that had bet on Bai Ming immediately became ecstatic. Each and every one of them was beaming with joy and ecstasy.


    <span>In an instant, the situation that they were still in a stalemate with immediately became one-sided.


    <span>Some cultivators that had bet all their wealth on Qin Hai were even cursing him for being ipetent, and his words were extremely vicious.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill them all!" The hot-tempered Zi Chen was unable to contain her anger. She was just about to fight them to her death when Murong Bai and the others stopped her.


    "Don''t be rash. They have the numbers advantage. We are definitely no match for them." Murong Baiforted.


    "We can''t allow them to insult Brother Qin like that!" Zi Chen said angrily, "It''s not like Brother Qin made them bet. If they lose, they can only me their bad luck!"Zi Chen was still cursing and venting the depressing feelings in his heart. The others also had worried looks on their faces and were not in a good mood.


    Jade Letter stared nkly at Qin Hai, who was frozen on the stage, and asked worriedly, "Big Brother Murong, is Big Brother Qin going to be alright?"


    Murong Bai muttered to himself for a moment before continuing, "It''s hard to say. Brother Qin is a body cultivator. He specializes in body tempering; he probably hasn''t trained a method to resist the cold." If he let the cold energy invade his meridians and prate deep into his marrow, it might harm his very foundation. In the future, it will be even more difficult for him to take a step further! "


    As he finished speaking, he sighed, "I didn''t think that Bai Ming would actually use the Jade Marrow Staff to attack Brother Qin. This is simply too much!"


    At the same time, on the high tform, Bai Ming also heard the cheers and curses directed at Qin Hai. Looking at Qin Hai who was covered in ice, he felt iparably proud of himself.<span>"You want to fight with me? In your next life!"


    <span>With a cold snort, Bai Ming continued to climb up the tform.


    Currently, Qin Hai was frozen. No one on the stage could be his opponent. As long as he persevered and sessfully ascended to the top, he would be the first in this stage.


    At that time, he would definitely be a hot spot in the eyes of the super powers in the upper realms. Every super power would impatiently let him join them and even promise him countless benefits.Thinking of this, Bai Ming''s heart burned with an iparable heat, as if victory was right in front of him.


    In the next moment, Bai Ming once again stepped onto the first step.


    <span>But just at that time, an exmation came from below the stage. Bai Ming felt that something was off and hurriedly turned around to look.


    When he saw it, he was dumbstruck.<span>He saw that arge amount of mes had actually emerged from Qin Hai''s body, which had been frozen in ice.


    The three feet thick ice quickly melted into water.


    This guy actually has a fire-type magic treasure on him!Bai Ming''s face was ashen as he coldly snorted, "Even if you brought a fire-attribute Magic Treasure, it would still be useless. Even the Samadhi True Fire can''t block the jade-like Ice Staff, let alone you! To tell you the truth, there is nothing in this world that the Jade Marrow Staff cannot freeze! "


    Right after he finished speaking, Bai Ming once again activated the Jade Marrow Staff, and a wave of ice-cold air once again surged towards Qin Hai, surrounding him.


    <span>Within the white fog, there were still sparks of fire on Qin Hai''s body. He seemed to be struggling to resist the bone-chilling cold.


    <span>When he saw this scene, disdain surfaced on the corner of Bai Ming''s mouth. The Yuan Power in his body once again surged towards the jade-green Ice Marrow Staff.


    "You don''t need to waste your strength anymore. In front of this Jade Marrow Staff, all of your resistance is futile. Go die!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The high tform suddenly became bone-chilling cold. Large snowkes fell from the sky and covered the tform with a thickyer of snow.Even the ground beneath the stage was covered in snow, causing all the cultivators to tremble in fear.


    <span>Murong Bai and the others were initially overjoyed when they saw Qin Hai escape. However, upon seeing this scene, they couldn''t help their expressions from changing once again.


    <span>The jade-green Ice Staff was said to be able to freeze even the Samadhi True Fire. It truly deserved its reputation. Qin Hai might really suffer a huge loss this time.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai''s voice came from the high tform, "Really? Open your dog eyes and look carefully!"


    The next moment, the weak mes on Qin Hai''s body burst out into a scorching heat. Not only did it burn all of the frigid air around him, even the snow on the tform had disappeared.


    Not only did it melt into water, it even turned into water vapor and disappeared into the air.


    Even the crowd below the high tform felt a scorching air current gushing toward them. They, who had been shivering from the cold just a moment ago, instantly felt as if they had drilled into a furnace, sweating profusely with a flushed face.


    "How is this possible!" Bai Po was dumbstruck as he stared at Qin Hai, screaming in disbelief.


    It was said that it was refined from ten thousand year old profound ice and was a rare treasure. Once it was activated, the cold air it released could even freeze the Samadhi True Fire. For so many years, it had never failed.But today, the cold energy released by the Jade Marrow Staff had been blocked by a mere Aurous Core stage brat.


    This was simply a fantasy story!


    Bai Ming widened his eyes and looked at Qin Hai. He saw that Qin Hai did not have any fire-type magic treasures on him. However, there was a small me quietly burning on his finger.


    "What kind of me is this? It definitely isn''t the Samadhi True Fire, or else it definitely won''t be able to block the jade-like Ice Essence Staff! "


    With Bai Ming''s knowledge, he naturally could not recognize the Heavenly me in Qin Hai''s hand.


    <span>Although this cluster of heavenly fire was iparably small, the amount of heat it contained was beyond the imagination of an ordinary person. It was absolutely iparable to the Samadhi True Fire.


    <span>Bai Ming''s attempt to use the jade-green Ice Pith Staff against Qin Hai had truly frightened him out of his wits.


    <span>However, Bai Ming refused to give up. He also didn''t believe that Qin Hai would really be able to block the jade-green Ice Essence Staff.


    "Impossible, you definitely won''t be able to block the Jade Marrow Staff!" Bai Ming once again raised his jade-green Ice Pith Staff and screamed, "No matter what ability you have, go die!"


    An even more intense cold Qi surged towards Qin Hai like a sharp arrow, whistling through the air towards him.


    This time, in order to kill Qin Hai in one stroke, Bai Ming did not hold back at all. He had already used all of his strength. Even if he sessfully killed Qin Hai, he would still need to rest on the tform for a long time before being able to continue.However, as long as he could solve the problem of Qin Hai, everything he had done was worth it.


    However, when the cold Qi arrived in front of Qin Hai, it disappeared without a trace in an instant. It did not harm Qin Hai at all.


    "Impossible, this is impossible!" Bai Ming could not believe his own eyes as he muttered to himself. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2620

    <span>"There is nothing impossible about that!"


    A cold smile appeared in Qin Hai''s eyes as he stared at Bai Ming and continued on to the 81st level.


    <span>"Get down here!"


    Qin Hai let out a furious roar. He released a trace of the Heaven me and attacked Bai Ming.


    Coming but not leaving, molesting!


    The turbulent mes contained a terrifying energy as they quickly attacked towards Bai Ming, causing his expression to change.<span>"What''s going on? He broke the ice on Bai Ming''s body and even tried to fight back against Master Bai?!"


    "How is this possible?"<span>When the supporters of Bai Ming saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically as they looked in disbelief at the two people on the high tform.


    Some of the people who had been observing the stage felt a little uneasy when they saw that Bai Ming had actually spat out blood.


    <span>"Master Bai seems to be injured, but the other person ¡­"


    The people who had suppressed Qin Hai and won suddenly felt a glimmer of hope when they saw the reversal of the situation."Defeat Bai Ming and take first ce!"


    The crowd of people who had been cursing also changed their attitude, thinking that Qin Hai would definitely win.


    <span>After all, the difference between the two of them was only a jasper ice staff!


    <span>Murong Bai and the rest had long since seen Qin Hai''s ultimate counterattack. The joy in their hearts was self-evident.


    When he heard those people who were swearing earlier suddenly apud Qin Hai, he could not help but frown.


    "These people are really dogs, howughable!" Zi Chen was speechless. The speed at which these people were changing their faces was simply too fast.<span>On the high tform, Bai Ming was panic-stricken. He could feel a trace of that wild and violent energy within that me, and fear began to well up within his heart.


    "You can''t treat me like this. I am the direct descendant of the Mount He Realm''s Bai Family, and am even chosen by the famous guest of the upper realm! "You ¡­"


    <span>A trace of a cold smile appeared on Qin Hai''s face. This Bai Po was too conceited. Did he think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he was the son of the Bai n?!


    <span>Ridiculous!


    <span>"If you hadn''t provoked me, perhaps you would have ended up safe and sound. But now, you must be punished!"


    <span>As he spoke, the strand of heavenly fire shot towards Bai Ming''s face. The terrifying energy contained within it also exploded outwards.


    <span>"I''ll kill you!"


    <span>As a talented youth of the Mount He Realm who came from a noble family, when had he ever suffered such a humiliation? With an angry roar, Bai Ming made his move.


    He pushed the Jade Marrow Staff to its limit, and then attacked the strand of Heavenly me.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>After a muffled sound, a barrier of ice and fire appeared between the two of them.


    "I can block it?" Bai Ming was overjoyed and silently eximed that he had a chance.


    But after that, his expression changed.Qin Hai snorted coldly. The Heaven me turned into a fist, broke through the cold air, and struck the jade-green Ice Staff.


    <span>Seeing this, Bai Ming''s expression couldn''t help but change. He could feel that the mysterious power of ice contained within this jade staff seemed to be disappearing.


    The ball of heavenly fire also spread out, making him feel as if he was in a furnace.Sensing that his master was in danger, the Jade Staff automatically protected him.


    <span>Bai Ming felt the cold air and heat of the heavenly fire intertwining with each other. It was as if he was in a world of ice and fire.


    <span>Puff.


    He spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Humph, it''s nothing more than that!"<span>Qin Hai could not help but sneer when he saw how weak Bai Ming was. It was extremelyughable that this kind of trash dared to provoke him.


    <span>When the people below the stage saw this scene, they revealed a look of disbelief.


    The young master of the Mount He Realm''s Bai n was actually defeated by an unknown brat!


    Some people began asking for Qin Hai''s name. It didn''t take long before most people knew his name.<span>As for those that had suppressed Bai Ming, their faces were ashen, and their moods were downcast.


    This was especially true for the people from Bai Ming''s group. They all thought that they would be able to earn some money, but now they lost everything.


    Fortunately, after Bai Ming climbed up to the 80th level, he did not obtain any harvests.<span>"Haha, I''m rich! Bai Ming fainted and our Qin Sea is definitely number one!"


    At this moment, Zi Chen felt refreshed. Looking at the surrounding fence-sitters, he felt much morefortable.


    <span>"That''s right. This time, it''s all thanks to Qin Hai. If we could really reach the top, perhaps we would benefit from it!"


    When the nearby jade letter saw this scene, its eyes flickered with a trace of a bright light.


    "Look, Qin Hai has rested enough. He''s going to continue climbing!"


    Murong Bai suddenly spoke in an excited tone. Once they entered the Upper Realm, it would be a foregone conclusion.Three years of wish hade true. Murong Bai''s heart was filled with excitement. All of this was because of Qin Hai.


    And now, he was about to witness another miracle!


    <span>If Qin Hai could reach the top, not only would he be the second person to reach the top, he would also be epted as a disciple by the top powers in the upper realms.


    After Qin Hai knocked down Bai Ming, he rested for a moment before continuing his climb. He strode towards the 81st step.<span>Without any obstruction, he climbed up to the 81st step and continued to climb even higher.


    Qin Hai''s gaze was focused and his expression was cold. He didn''t seem to be affected by the external world as he climbed up the stairs step by step.


    "Look, this Qin Hai is even higher than Bai Ming!"<span>Everyone was surprised and shouted out loud.


    As for the supporters of Bai Ming, besides being surprised, they were also a bit disappointed.


    Especially those who were in the same group as Bai Ming, their emotions were even moreplicated. If Bai Ming hadn''t intervened, they might have had a chance to reach the top. But now, it was all toote.


    <span>"We have to figure out exactly who is this Qin Hai!"


    Some people thought, but they did not have the slightest intention to take revenge. If Qin Hai were to ascend to the peak, he would definitely be a treasure in the eyes of the super powers and they could not easily offend him.


    Soon, Qin Hai was only one step away from reaching the top. The people below all held their breaths as they stared at Qin Hai without blinking.


    He would be the next person to ascend to the top. He would be a disciple of a transcendent power, and he would rise to the top of the world!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Qin Hai climbed up thest flight of stairs with great difficulty. Suddenly, his mind was thrown into disarray as all sorts ofplicated emotions flooded his mind.


    He had to suppress it, he had to suppress it!


    Qin Hai roared in his heart as he operated the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra to forcefully suppress all kinds of negative emotions and illusions. He lifted his other foot and firmly stood on the highest step!


    The Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra was circting, dispelling all kinds of negative feelings, and dispelling all kinds of illusions on the stairs.<span>As he stood firmly at the top of the Sky tform, the entire Sky tform suddenly let out a burst of rumbling sounds like music to the heavens, rxing everyone''s mind.


    A few figures appeared on the horizon. When they saw the strange phenomenon of the Heaven Ascension tform, their expressions changed and they quickened their pace, rushing over to the Heaven Ascension tform.


    "Another person who ascended to the top has appeared. It seems that his talent is definitely heaven defying. I must take him in as my disciple!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2621

    The three upper realm masters quickly rushed towards the Heaven Altar, and soon arrived above it.


    "Tsk, looking at such a young man, he seems to be around thirty years old!"<span>"Fortunately, we havee early. Perhaps we will have the opportunity to recruit this kind of talent. If several major forces were toe, I''m afraid we would no longer have the qualifications to do so!"


    <span>Two of them were discussing softly while the other one looked at Bai Ming who had fallen on the stairs and was speechless.


    His face was calm and his white hair fluttered in the wind. He was clearly an expert of the Dao. However, a trace of indifference shed in his eyes.A trace of coldness shed across his face. His name was Ji Feng, and he was the elder who had taken a fancy to Bai Ming.


    <span>And when the people beneath the Heaven Ascension tform saw the upper echelons of those that had arrived in the air above, all of them revealed envious expressions.


    <span>The reason they had spent so much time and effort ining to the Void Realm was precisely to enter the upper realms. Now that they saw the person they had chosen, they were naturally iparably excited.


    <span>"Haha, we''re rich! We won by betting on Qin Hai. We''ve really struck it rich!" At this moment, Zi Chen was extremely excited.


    "Don''t becent. Look up at the sky. The guide from the upper realm has arrived. Everyone is looking at Qin Hai. If I look at him, we will benefit from it as well!"The jade letter rolled its eyes at Zi Chen, and it looked at the three people in the sky with an excited expression.


    Hearing that, Zi Chen also raised his head and looked at the three envoys in the sky. He was ted.ording to the rules of the balcony, people in the same team also had the right to enter the upper echelons.


    Furthermore, because Qin Hai had achieved the top score, they would also receive additional attention. This was a pie that had fallen from the sky."Yes, we can not only enter the Upper Realm, but also be sect disciples. Just look at the eyes of the people around us and you will see!" Mu Rong Bai also smiled.


    <span>He had really struck it rich!


    When Murong Bai and the others saw the envious gazes of the surrounding cultivators, they also enjoyed themselves immensely.


    "Currently, there are two teams that have passed the test on the Heavenly tform. Follow me to the resting area and we can be considered to have passed!"<span>One of the upper realm people said with a smile as he looked at Qin Hai and then at the unconscious Bai Ming.


    <span>Qin Hai was a bit better off, but Murong Bai and the other two all had excited expressions on their faces. The four of them followed that upper realm person and entered a great hall.


    At this moment, Bai Ming had also sobered up. With a trace of resentment in his eyes, he followed behind Liu Yun as they rushed toward the main hall.


    The people below the Sky Ascension tform all revealed envious and jealous expressions. However, they were no longer able to see it.


    "We still have a chance. Even if we can''t be as stunning as Qin Hai, we can still enter the Upper Realm!"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was surrounded by a few people, someone below the stage let out an angry roar. Only then did everyone wake up from their daze, each and every one of them eager to give it a try.


    <span>The Heaven Seeking Pce!


    The few people from the upper realms brought Qin Hai to a great hall. The hall was tall and majestic with a sense of majesty. Anyone who looked at it would feel as if they were insignificant.<span>"You''re Qin Hai, right? I''m a well-known disciple of the Canghai Sect. If you want to join the Canghai Sect, my sect will definitely cultivate you to be a Heaven''s Pride disciple!"


    <span>Before the person leading Qin Hai into the hall, he smiled and spoke to recruit Qin Hai.


    <span>He knew that if he stayed silent and entered the hall, he might not have a chance.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. He knew what the Canghai Sect meant by that. But even if they were to join a sect, they should join the strongest faction. He did not want to join the Canghai Sect.


    Just as he was about to politely decline, another voice sounded, carrying a trace of anger.<span>"Damn Yan Jiu, you actually secretly recruited someone!" The other upper realm guest heard the two''s conversation.


    <span>"I am the famous guest of the Sky Cloud Martial School. If you want to join the Sky Cloud Martial School, we can offer you a better price than the Canghai Sect!"


    <span>As he spoke, this famous guest of the Flowing Wind Sect red fiercely at Yan Jiu of the Canghai Sect.


    When Qin Hai saw that the two of them were trying to recruit him, he secretlyined in his heart. He originally wanted to muddle his way through, but now, it seemed that it would be a little difficult."I''m sorry, seniors. I''m used to living in the wild, so I haven''t thought about joining a sect yet!"


    <span>Qin Hai politely declined the offer, his tone crisp and clear. For a moment, the two people who had recruited Qin Hai were speechless.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence.


    "Humph, I think it''s because I don''t want to join a small sect!"


    <span>As Ji Feng followed behind, he clearly heard the conversation between the three. Since he already had his eyes on Bai Ming, he naturally wouldn''t recruit Qin Hai.


    Moreover, there was also the disciple, Bai Ming. On the road just now, he had already discussed this matter with him and decided to join his own sect.


    Therefore, Ji Feng had no good feelings toward Qin Hai!Murong Bai was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Ji Feng and felt that this guy shouldn''t be speaking in such a manner.


    Zi Chen opened her mouth and wanted to speak up for Qin Feng, but she was stopped by a jade letter.<span>"This person is the famous sage who has taken a fancy to Bai Ming!"


    After the two of them heard this, they both understood and no longer said anything. The battle between these people was not something that they could get involved in.


    Senior''s words are wrong. You all have the right to recruit disciples, but I also have the right to choose.


    When Qin Hai saw this old man speak to him coldly, his face darkened.


    He bluntly opened his mouth to refute. Instead of letting the two of them watch on, they were both stunned. They felt that this person was a little too arrogant!


    "Well, good boy, you mean I was wrong, right?"


    Ji Feng''s expression instantly darkened. He stared at Qin Hai, wanting nothing more than to kill him.


    On the way, he heard Bai Ming''s narration. Naturally, he understood that if it wasn''t for Qin Hai injuring him, his results would have been even better.<span>"That''s right, a mistake is a mistake. A mistake is a right. It can''t be that senior is unable to see through my ws, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai did not mind and said with a smile.


    <span>The moment these words left his mouth, Yan Jiu and Little me were stunned. They inwardly cursed in their hearts. Just as they were about to berate him, Ji Feng made his move.


    <span>"Since you don''t know the rules, even if you join a sect, you will be courting death. I will teach you a lesson right now!"


    <span>As he spoke, Ji Feng shot out a sharp sword Qi towards Qin Hai. It was obvious that he already had a killing intent in his heart.


    "Qin Hai, be careful. Dodge!"


    When Murong Bai and the other two saw that their friend was in danger, their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. They hurriedly called out, wanting him to respond.


    When Bai Ming saw this scene, a trace of a smile emerged on his face and he smiled in a very pleased manner.


    "I''ll let you offend me. You will suffer this time around, hehe!"At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly moved ¡­


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2622

    "I never thought that you would dare to act so recklessly in the Sky tform!"<span>Qin Hai was both shocked and angered. He never thought that Ji Feng would be so arrogant.


    As he spoke, he activated the Pangu''s Secret Technique, his body suddenly expanding. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a three-meter-tall giant, appearing in the middle of the field.


    This scene made everyone present gasp in amazement. They were all dumbstruck.


    Following that, Qin Hai bellowed and threw out a punch, wanting to block the attack from the sword Qi of Ji Feng.<span>"No way. What is he trying to do?"


    Qin Hai''s actions shocked everyone. One had to know that Ji Feng was a famous guest of the Upper Realm, and his strength far surpassed that of Bai Ming.<span>Qin Hai''s actions were akin to striking a stone with an egg!


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>However, after a loud explosion, Qin Hai was forced back several steps. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, but managed to stabilize himself in the end.


    "He actually blocked it?"<span>As he saw this scene, his eyes bulged out and he couldn''t believe what he was seeing. This was the attack of the upper realm''s Elder Ming Su, and it was actually blocked by Qin Hai.


    "What? He didn''t cripple you?"


    Ji Feng was also stunned. Qin Hai was actually so powerful. This time, he used threeyers of power to attack, but was blocked.


    This child must not be allowed to live!<span>Ji Feng was shocked and angry. He knew that if he did not cripple Qin Hai here, it would be hard to say for sure when Qin Hai grew up.


    He had originally wanted to teach Qin Hai a lesson and vent his anger on his disciple, but now, he had changed his mind.


    <span>"If I don''t cripple you, a brat who doesn''t respect his elders, I swear I won''t be a human!" As he spoke, he prepared to make his move.


    "Stop, Ji Feng! You''re too arrogant! This is a ce where all the sects of the Southern Wastnd have disciples from lower realms. How can you be so impudent?"


    Seeing that Ji Feng was going to attack again, Yan Jiu could not hold it in anymore. He had to. If he did not stop him, Qin Hai might really be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry about me!"Ji Feng sneered. He did not care about the persuasion of Yan Jiu and Yan Su. He brazenly attacked again. A huge wave of Essence Qi was sent towards Qin Hai.


    When Qin Hai saw this massive aura fluctuation, he was extremely resentful. He channeled all of his Quintessential Essence in preparation to meet the enemy.


    "How dare you!"Right when the situation had gone out of control, an angry shout sounded out and an oppressive aura descended upon the entire area. Immediately, arge amount of Essence was suppressed.


    <span>The remaining Essence Qi shot towards Qin Hai, but he had to mobilize his True Essence to break it apart.


    "It''s the Flying Immortal Sect''s people! It''s Elder Qingming!" When Yan Jiu saw this scene, he was iparably shocked.<span>Qingming was an illustrious expert of the Flying Immortal Sect. He could be considered one of the top existences among all the outer sect elders of the Flying Immortal Sect!


    Now that he was standing up for Qin Hai, Yan Jiu knew that his sect no longer had the chance to recruit Qin Hai.


    "Not bad kid, your aptitude is quite good. You actually dare topete with Xuan Yuan''s philosophical aptitude!" Qing Ming looked at Qin Hai and couldn''t help but exim in admiration.<span>Seeing this, someone on the side informed Elder Qingming about Qin Hai''s deeds, including the story of when he ascended to the Sky tform.


    "Good, good, good boy. He''s actually be the first person to reach the top in the past few decades. Amazing!"


    When Qing Ming heard this, he took a careful look at Qin Hai and became increasingly satisfied with him. He could not help but smile as he spoke.<span>"Are you willing to join my Flying Immortal Sect?"


    <span>After hearing this, a look of anxiety appeared on Bai Ming''s face. He naturally knew about the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>That was a peak existence that wasparable to a great power like Xuanyuan, and it was also one of his previous goals!


    However, he was unable to do so now. Instead, it was easily obtained by that fellow, Qin Hai. The taste of it made him feel extremely ufortable.<span>"Master..."


    "Shut up, don''t say anymore!"<span>Before Bai Ming could say anything, Ji Feng stopped him. The two of them then looked at Qin Hai, wanting to know what he would do next.


    <span>Murong Bai naturally knew how powerful the Flying Immortal Sect was. He looked at Qin Hai, wanting to encourage him to join them.


    At this moment, everyone shifted their gazes onto Qin Hai, wanting to know his choice."This... I wonder what benefits will there be when you join the Flying Immortal Sect? " Qin Hai asked after a moment of hesitation.


    Seeing this, a trace of a smile appeared in Elder Qingming''s eyes. This kid''s defeat was very much to his taste."Alright, I''ll tell you right now. Back then, when Zhaohua joined Xuanyuan, the condition was that the first ce reward for the Heavenly tform was threefold!" Elder Qingming said with a smile.


    "I can also give you this condition. Moreover, if you join, you will have the qualifications to enter the cultivation holynd!"


    The qualification to enter the Sacred Grounds for cultivation?<span>Seeing that Elder Qingming had actually given such a condition, Murong Bai let out a surprised cry.


    <span>"Just what kind of ce is this sacred ground for cultivation?" The jade letter was somewhat puzzled, and it opened its mouth to ask him.


    <span>It wasn''t just the jade letter. Zi Chen and the people from Bai Ming''s team also looked at Murong Bai, waiting for his exnation.


    At this moment, Elder Qingming was also looking at Murong Bai with an encouraging gaze.


    "It''s said that the sacred grounds of cultivation cultivate there. The spiritual energy there is several times greater than in ordinary ces. A day of cultivation isparable to a month of bitter cultivation elsewhere!"<span>Murong Bai said with a hint of envy in his voice. It was obvious that he was drooling over Qin Hai''s reward.


    Hiss!Everyone revealed envious expressions when they heard this. Elder Qingming also nodded slightly when he saw this.


    "Brat, you are indeed a wise man. However, there is one more thing that you can understand. This is our Flying Immortal Sect''s sacred cultivation ground. How can you understand the beauty of it?"


    After seeing this scene, Bai Ming gnashed his teeth in anger. He knew that Qin Hai was truly extremely lucky.<span>Qin Hai understood when he saw this situation. The conditions were already very generous. Any higher and he would probably be said to be insatiably greedy.


    "Then I will have to thank Elder Qingming. I am willing to join the Flying Immortal Sect!" Qin Hai said, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Haha, good! Our Flying Immortal Sect has gained another expert on the same level as Zhi Hua!"<span>Qing Ming was very happy and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    <span>As for Yan Jiu and the others, when they saw Qin Hai join the Flying Immortal Sect, they were bitter in their hearts.


    However, he also knew that Qin Hai would definitely be an expert on the level of Zhi Hua. Thus, he forced himself to go forward and congratte him.


    Even Murong Bai and the others all went up to congratte Qin Hai.<span>Ji Feng''s face turned green, but he could do nothing about it. Even though he was a famous guest in the Southern Wastnd, he was nothingpared to Elder Qingming!


    <span>"Go, let''s go!"


    As he spoke, Ji Feng pulled Bai Po and wanted to leave this ce of conflict.


    When Qin Hai saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly as a sense of danger emanated from him.


    When Elder Qingming saw Qin Hai join the Flying Immortal Sect and saw the other party''s actions, how could he not understand his intentions?


    "Ji Feng, you want to leave now? You really don''t put the Flying Immortal Sect in your eyes!"Elder Qingming''s words caused Ji Feng, who was running away, to freeze. He couldn''t help but turn his head back, and his face revealed a trace of awkwardness.


    "What do you want to do?"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2623

    Ji Feng asked dumbly, but he knew that things were not going well.Elder Qingming was famous in the Southern Wastnd for being protective of his own people. It was likely that he would not do well this time around.


    Bai Ming was also somewhat angry in his heart. After his own lucky chance was taken away, he would also be humiliated by Qin Hai. His proud heart was somewhat unable to ept this.


    <span>"How about it? It depends on the opinions of my Flying Immortal Sect''s disciple, Qin Hai!"


    Qing Ming smiled and looked at Ji Feng calmly, as if he had already made up his mind.


    What?


    After hearing this, Murong Bai and the other two revealed traces of happiness. They knew that this time, Qin Hai could finally take revenge.<span>The three of them looked at Qin Hai, waiting to see what he would do next.


    As for Bai Ming''s group, when they saw him, it was as if they had seen a gue. They were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to avoid him.Even before entering the Southern Wastnd, he had already offended the Flying Immortal Sect disciple, Qin Hai.


    <span>"Hey, Brother Ji Feng, why do you have to go through all this pain? You''ve let a Junior generation member lose face for nothing!"


    When Yan Jiu saw this, he sighed in his heart. He knew that it was inevitable that Ji Feng would lose face this time around.


    "Elder Qingming, this is truly too excessive. I have merely taught a junior a lesson. Why must you continue to be so overbearing?"


    When Ji Feng saw this, his face turned ashen. Although he regretted it inwardly, he was still stubborn, and refused to admit his mistake.


    If he was considered to have a little reputation in the Southern Wastnd and was forced to be dealt with by a junior, he would naturally feel indignant.


    However, he was very clear on the strength of the Flying Immortal Sect. They were definitely not people at his level. For a moment, he was at a loss on what to do.


    He gloomily looked at Bai Ming and then looked at the smiling Qingming. He couldn''t make up his mind.<span>"Hmph, like I said, you should ept your fate if you want my Flying Immortal Sect''s disciple, Qin Hai, to decide what to do with you!"


    Hearing Qingming''s words, Qin Hai knew that he had to make a decision. Without any fear, he quickly walked up to him."Ji Feng, I know you''re not convinced, but I also don''t want to use the power of my sect to suppress people. How about this ¡­."


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Hai had an idea. He looked at Ji Feng and spoke coldly.


    "Three yearster, I will personally seek justice from you. We will have a battle. If you lose, then go and die!"


    Qin Hai spoke coldly with a hint of coldness in his voice. Ji Feng had suddenly attacked him today, and if it wasn''t for his decent cultivation base, he would have been killed on the spot. If he had the chance in the future, he really wanted to take revenge with his own hands.


    "Good, very good. You actually do not know what''s good for you. I''ll wait for you. Let''s see if you have the ability to kill me!"<span>Ji Fengughed coldly, and a hint of fury could be heard in his voice.


    Although the agreement of three years seemed to have saved his face, the truth was that it was even worse than killing him!


    Being humiliated by a junior was the biggest humiliation in his life!<span>"What an ignorant fellow. He actually dared to make an appointment with Ji Feng for three years. Howughable!"


    Bai Ming originally thought that he would lose all of his face, but now it seemed that it was Qin Hai. His brain was not working at all.<span>The jade letter and Zi Chen looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. This Qin Hai was really out of the ordinary. He actually wanted to defeat Ji Feng with his own hands!


    "Ji Feng is a master of the Upper Realm. After cultivating for so many years, can Qin Hai really do it?"<span>Murong Bai was also secretly worried. He looked at Qin Hai, not knowing what to say.


    Even the people from the Canghai Sect and the Flowing Wind Sect were shaking their heads and sighing inwardly when they saw Qin Hai act this way. They felt that Qin Hai would never have another chance to take revenge in his life.


    "What a pity!"


    Elder Qingming''s perspective waspletely different from the others. He had a unique insight and could see the pride and arrogance in Qin Hai''s heart.To be honest, if Qin Hai took advantage of the power of the sect to take revenge on Ji Feng, although he didn''t say it, he was looking down on him.


    However, this move had given him a whole new level of respect!


    "Good, you truly are worthy of being a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect. With your pride, why should you worry about not being able to practice Wind Breaking Waves!"


    <span>Elder Qingming smiled and nodded at Qin Hai to show his appreciation.


    "Thank you, Elder Qingming, for stepping forward. I thank you!"


    Qin Hai was naturally not an ignorant noob. He knew that this Elder Qingming was definitely a powerful figure, so he expressed his gratitude.


    Elder Qingming nodded. His expression was full of satisfaction towards Qin Hai."Alright, you are indeed theplete opposite of what Ji Feng said. You have pride and arrogance, and you are courteous as well. Very good!" Qing Ming said with a smile.


    "I see that you are like this, so I will make an exception and exchange the treasures and cultivation techniques bestowed by your sect for medium-grade treasures and cultivation techniques. Of course, you will need to exchange for four low-grade treasures and cultivation techniques!"<span>When Qin Hai saw this, even though he did not understand the reason behind it, he knew that the value of Yan Jiu and the others'' surprise was definitely immeasurable.


    "Thank you very much, Elder Qingming!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had obtained even better rewards, Bai Ming''s heart twisted. This upper realm low-grade treasure wasparable to the Jade Marrow Staff.


    <span>Furthermore, it was a mid-grade Dharma treasure. This time, Qin Hai had gotten a huge advantage!


    <span>Don''t look at the loss of four low-grade magic treasures. Medium-grade magic treasures are treasures that can only be found by luck and not sought!


    Not to mention that there were even higher level cultivation techniques, which were not the same as those found on the streets.


    "Elder Qingming is still so generous, it''s really surprising!"


    <span>"It''s a pity that we can''t join the Flying Immortal Sect, what a pity!"


    Zi Chen and the others all revealed envious expressions. Even Yan Jiu and the other experts from the upper realms were surprised.<span>If Qin Hai were to join their sect, he wouldn''t have any of these treasures. He wouldn''t even have a few mid quality treasures!


    <span>"Qin Hai, looks like you''ve chosen the right sect. This Flying Immortal Sect is really suitable for you to join!"


    Yan Jiu said with a smile, but there was a trace of regret in his eyes. They were the first to discover that Qin Hai had been taken in by the Flying Immortal Sect.


    "Alright, let''s cut it short. This year, our Flying Immortal Sect will be satisfied with just recruiting into Qin Hai. As for the others, we will not fight with you over them!"<span>Qingming was satisfied and prepared to leave with Qin Hai. As for Yan Jiu and the others, they too looked at the remaining people and picked a few to bring into the sect.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai was slightly worried about Murong Bai and the others. He couldn''t help but look at them.


    <span>Seeing that, Yan Jiu''s heart skipped a beat. He thought for a moment and extended an olive branch to Murong Bai and the others.


    "Are the five of you willing to join my Canghai Sect? It looks like your talents are very suitable as well! "<span>Murong Bai''s group of five were originallypanions. Now that they were recruited into the Canghai Sect, how could they be unwilling?


    "We are willing!" The five of them nodded their heads in agreement.


    <span>Upon seeing this, Qin Hai also revealed a trace of a smile.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2624

    <span>Seeing that their friends had joined the sect, Qin Hai was relieved. At least they would have someone to rely on in the future.


    Murong Bai and the rest embraced each other excitedly as well, venting the excitement in their hearts.


    "Qin Hai, we already have people from the sect. We don''t need to worry about being bullied after entering the Upper Realm!"Jade Letter looked at Qin Hai, feeling extremely happy in her heart.


    <span>Murong Bai and the others, especially Murong Bai and Zi Chen, had been in the Void Realm for three years and knew about the matters of the Upper Realm very well.


    <span>Those who were lucky enough to enter the upper realm, if they didn''t have a sect, unless they had heaven-defying luck, would be able to spend their lives on the same level as ordinary mortals.


    Compared to the original world, it could be said to be a far cry.


    However, if he joined a sect, at least he would not be bullied by others. He would also save himself a lot of trouble and have someone to rely on.


    "Congrattions to all of you!" Qin Hai smiled and spoke his blessings to them.


    There were also a few people in Bai Ming''s group who were taken away by the sect. However, not all of them were chosen by the sect. That person felt an iparable sense of loss.<span>The honor of all of this was originally mine, but now, it has been taken by Qin Hai.


    Bai Ming''s heart twisted, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He thought to himself that once he reached the Upper Realm, he would definitely find the ancestors of his n and take revenge on Qin Hai.


    Everyone had different thoughts. Some were happy, some were sad. After anxiously waiting for the end of the trial, it was finally the end of the trial.


    All the qualified people were gathered together. There were only one or two people out of ten who could be selected by the sect.When they heard that Qin Hai''s team had all been selected by the sect, a trace of envy appeared in their eyes.


    <span>"Alright, everyone, board the World Splitting Flying Boat and head to the upper realm!" Seeing the people below discussing among themselves, one of the people in charge could not help but frown and coldly said those words.


    <span>Many people kept their mouths shut as they lined up and headed for the World Splitting Flying Boat.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai and many others who had been selected by the sects had already boarded the flying boat.


    <span>The World Splitting Flying Boat was an essential item from the lower realms to the Southern Wastnd. Unless one reached an extremely high realm, sneaking in alone would cause one to die on the spot.


    The World Splitting Flying Boat was over a hundred meters long and thirty meters tall. After boarding the flying boat, everyone was arranged to stay in some of the rooms.<span>The rooms here were extremely precious, so their distribution was also very strict. Those who didn''t have a sect could only stay in the shared house.


    There were ten people in a room while Murong Bai and the others all stayed in double rooms. Each of them had their own room, so it could be considered as having their own privacy.As for Qin Hai, a prodigy like him, he lived in a private room on the second floor of the flying boat.


    This distinct arrangement made those who were not chosen by the powers even more disappointed.On this flying boat, the disparity in status was so obvious. If he entered the upper realm, the disparity would likely be even greater!


    <span>"Qin Hai, this is your reward for reaching the top. 100,000 crystals, a Yellow Rank cultivation method, and a low-grade magic treasure!"


    <span>In Elder Qingming''s room, Elder Qingming took out a few treasures and handed them over to Qin Hai.


    <span>"I have already exchanged four low-grade Magic Treasures for one mid-grade Magic Treasure ording to your actual needs."


    Qin Hai took the magical equipment, cultivation method and the reward of 400,000 crystals and felt a lot more satisfied.


    Medium-grade magic treasure was a long-range magic treasure. It was known as the Phantom Shuttle, and was capable of long-range attacks against enemies. It was a necessary magic treasure for sneak attacks.<span>As for the cultivation method, it was the Profound Rank cultivation method, Azure Dragon Palm. When practiced to the limit, one could summon 36 Azure Dragons to attack their opponent.


    This was a movement technique. It could also be said to make up for Qin Hai''sck of attack power. He could not bear to let go of it.And of the 400,000 crystals, 100,000 of them would be his reward for reaching the top. In addition to the sect''s three fold reward, that was a total of 400,000 crystals!


    This was a very valuable reward. The currency of the upper realms was the crystal core, four hundred thousand crystal core. It wasparable to some families that had a high ie.


    In other words, if Qin Hai were to take these crystals to live on his own, he could beparable to a few wealthy families in the mortal world.<span>After Qin Hai saw cultivation techniques, magic treasures, and crystals, he only gave them a slight nce and didn''t seem to care too much about them.


    "Thank you, Elder Qingming!" Qin Hai said with a smile.


    When Elder Qingming saw Qin Hai''s attitude, he could not help but smile faintly, revealing a trace of satisfaction.


    "That''s right, your temperament is quite good. You should know that even a mid-grade magic treasure or Mysterious rank cultivation technique is just an external object."


    Elder Qingming smiled and taught Qin Hai, wanting him to remember some things.


    "This will only allow you to reach a rtively high level. If you want to advance, you will have to pay even more sweat than others, do you understand?"<span>When Qin Hai heard this, he was slightly touched. This Elder Qingming truly cared for him too much. This support filled him with yearning towards the Flying Immortal Sect. At the same time, he also believed that with the Flying Immortal Sect as his backing, the chances of finding Lin Qingya in the future would also be greater.


    "Thank you for your teachings, Elder. I will remember your words!"<span>"Alright, hurry up and return to your room. The World Splitting Flying Boat is about to enter space-time turbulence. Be careful!"


    Qin Hai nodded slightly and returned to his room.At this moment, the World Splitting Flying Boat rapidly headed up into the chaotic region. The originally stable flying boat suddenly became somewhat bumpy.


    <span>"Everyone be careful, don''t move around everywhere. Stay in your seats and sit properly. We''re about to enter the Southern Wastnd!"


    The person controlling the flying boat gave out warnings, and then the flying boat began to shake violently.


    Only after a full hour had passed did the heart palpitating waves stop. Immediately, everyone in the flying boat started cheering.


    <span>The legendary Upper Realm, they had finally arrived!


    Everyone walked out of the room and began to observe the situation outside of the World Splitting Flying Boat with traces of excitement on their faces.<span>Even Murong Bai and the others found Qin Hai and bid him farewell onest time. They prepared to go to their own sects and start cultivating.


    "Qin Hai, if you have the chance, you muste and take a look at our Canghai Sect. How about it?" Mu Rong Bai said to Qin Hai with a smile.<span>Qin Hai nodded slightly in agreement when he heard this. These people had not been with him for long, but their rtionship was very deep. It would be good if they could get in touch with each other when they had time.


    <span>"Alright, Qin Hai, let''s leave this ce. When our cultivation rises, we''ll have plenty of opportunities to meet again!" As Elder Qingming spoke, he grabbed Qin Hai. Then, the two of them leapt off the flying boat and sped off into the distance.


    <span>Murong Bai and the other two were astounded when they saw this. They suddenly realized that even with Elder Qingming holding them back, Qin Hai still did not forget to wave goodbye to them. Immediately, they felt moved.


    "Qin Hai, if fate wills it, we shall meet again!"


    By the time they finished talking, Qin Hai had already disappeared.


    After Qin Hai said his goodbyes, his heart was in turmoil.Southern Wastnd, here Ie!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2625

    "Damned pervert! Damned pervert! I''ll beat you to death, beat you to death!"<span>In the evening, in a vi on the east side of the garden, a woman was screaming in the bathroom.


    <span>The woman was very beautiful. Her skin was white and her hair was like a waterfall. However, what was inconceivable was that the stick in her hand was constantly hitting the man in front of her. The sounds of the heavy blows made one''s hair stand on end.


    What was even more unbelievable was that women were not ordinary people. Her name was Lin Qingya, and she had just turned 23 this year. Not only was she the only daughter of the famous entrepreneur Lin Zhiyuan in Spring River City, she was also the current head of Avon Group, which had over ten billion yuan in assets. At the same time, she was also the perfect woman in the hearts of countless men in Spring River City, the iparably noble Ice and Snow Goddess.Lin Qingya can hit people? Not many people in the city would believe it if word of this spread.


    "Bam!"


    After an unknown number of hits, the wooden stick heavily smashed into the man''s head. The man finally fell to the ground. The wooden stick in Lin Qingya''s hand also slipped out and fell to the ground.


    After the man fell to the ground, he didn''t move, as if he was dead.


    After a moment of astonishment, Lin Qingya stared at the man on the ground in shock. Then, she slowly squatted down and used her trembling fingers to caress the man''s nose.


    The man had lost his breath, and his body was growing cold and stiff. Clearly, he was already dead.<span>"I... I killed people, I killed people! "


    Lin Qingya was shocked as she stood there in a daze. She tightly covered her mouth and nose as she looked at the man in front of her with a face full of astonishment. Her mind was nk.


    Everything happened very quickly. Just as Lin Qingya was about to finish showering, the bathroom door suddenly opened and a man barged in.


    The frightened Lin Qingya screamed and dodged. In her panic, she grabbed the wooden stick beside her and started to counterattack. However, she didn''t expect that the other party would actually be beaten to death by her.Actually, Lin Qingya knew this man. His name was Qin Hai, and he was not only an ordinary employee of Avon Group, but also the descendant of her father Lin Zhiyuan''s best friend. He was even Lin Zhiyuan''s fiance.


    As of today, Qin Hai had been living in this vi for less than a week. He was a typical honest man, taciturn and free to do whatever he wanted. For the past few days, he had barely said anything superfluous to Lin Qingya, not even daring to look at her.<span>Although Lin Qingya was very dissatisfied with Lin Zhiyuan''s arrangements, seeing that Qin Hai''s father had once saved Lin Zhiyuan''s life, and Qin Hai was very honest, as if he didn''t have any hostility, she temporarily epted it. However, she never would have thought that this seemingly good-for-nothing would actually dare to barge into the bathroom.


    <span>What was even more unexpected was that the other side was beaten to death by her!


    Yes, he was beaten to death by her.Looking at the motionless Qin Hai, Lin Qingya was at a loss for what to do. All the calmness and calmness from before had disappeared without a trace. Her heart was in chaos.


    <span>"I killed, I became a murderer!" Lin Qingya muttered to herself as she fell into a state of panic that she had never experienced before.


    <span>Bang! Bang! Bang!


    <span>Suddenly, there were several knocks on the door that scared Lin Qingya. Like a frightened bird, she quickly got up from the ground. Not only did she block the bathroom door with all her might, but she also tried to hold her breath, afraid that people would find out that there was someone at home.


    To her disappointment, the knocking continued. It was very loud, and someone was pounding on the door of the vi.<span>Lin Qingya was frightened by the sudden knock on the door. She could not imagine who woulde at this time. She leaned against the door of the bathroom and panted rapidly. Her face was pale from fright without the slightest trace of blood. Her mind began to wander as well.


    "Did the policee? Did they already know that I had killed someone?"<span>She waspletely flustered, shivering behind the door, as if she had already seen arge number of police officers rush in with bright handcuffs to grab her.


    <span>After a few minutes, the knocking finally stopped, and Lin Qingya''s tightly clenched heart finally rxed.


    <span>However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the bathroom window. "Qingya, I know you''re home. Quickly open the door!"


    "Who ¡­ who is calling me?"Lin Qingya, who was about to stand up, was so scared that he fell on his butt and curled into a ball. It wasn''t until the people outside the window spoke again that she could tell that the other party was He Wei, the only son of He Dong, the board member of thepany. He was also the most persistent of her pursuers.


    After confirming that it wasn''t the police, Lin Qingya was finally relieved. However, when she thought about the person outside, she started to worry.


    <span>ording to Lin Qingya''s understanding, He Wei was originally a hedonistic second generation master before he left the country. He was sent abroad because of a grave mistake, and his character could be said to be extremely vile. It was because of He Dong that she didn''t tly reject He Wei''s pursuit, otherwise, she wouldn''t even look at him once for the sake of what he had done in the past.


    It was definitely not good news that He Wei hade to visit at this time. If this despicable fellow found out that she had just killed someone, he would definitely use this weakness to threaten her. At that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Lin Qingya was extremely anxious as she thought of He Wei using this matter to force her to do all sorts of disgusting things.


    "Qingya, did something happen to you? I heard your voice just now! If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick it open! "He Wei''s words caused Lin Qingya to be greatly shocked. She hurriedly replied: "I ¡­" I''m fine. I''m taking a bath. Wait a moment, I''ll be fine soon! "


    It seemed like she had to think of a way to take He Wei away first. Lin Qingya took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. After wrapping up her body with a towel, she opened the door and walked out of the bathroom.ng!


    <span>The bathroom door closed once again. Lin Qingya would never have thought that just as she stepped out, Qin Hai, who she had beaten to death, would slowly open his eyes.


    <span>"What the hell is this ce?" On the floor, Qin Hai, who was dead a moment ago, sat up again and rubbed his forehead. As he muttered to himself, he looked around at his surroundings with a nk expression, "Could this be hell? Why was the Infernal Realm so fragrant? Hell uses flying silk? "


    Qin Hai clearly remembered that he had pressed the button for the remote bomb and detonated the hundreds of high-explosive bombs that he and his brothers had buried near the headquarters of the IN organization.At that moment, he was surrounded by over a thousand desperate members of the IN organization. All of them had their muzzles pointed at him.


    However, in the midst of the deafening explosion, he saw with his own eyes the fear that suddenly appeared on the faces of these fellows. Heughed out loud. After seven years of hard work, he finally managed to personally wipe out this evil organization from this world. Even if he died, he would die feeling extremely satisfied.


    What made him even happier was that his brothers had all been tricked away by him. Not a single one of them remained, as they had all survived.


    But, why''d he appear here for no reason at all in the blink of an eye?


    Could it be that what happened just now was just a dream?


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2626

    Qin Hai followed him to the room they had arranged for him, which was at the very end of the backyard of the Green Hell Pce.


    <span>The room was brightly lit. Apart from the north wall, the windows were open in three other ces, and the air was absolutely free.


    <span>Taking a closer look, Qin Hai felt that there was an extremely mysterious location in the room.


    <span>To the east was an open space, with only a few trees, but they were all rtively small, and it was believed that they could not be shaded.


    The sun was said to be the hottest in the Southern Wastnd. When it came out from the east, it was like a scorching furnace that roasted the earth. A room like this one with the glowing Na Yang''s room would definitely absorb the most heat.


    To the west, from the open window, a snowy mountain could be seen a kilometer away. Although he hadn''t had the time to climb yet, he knew that the snowy mountain in the Southern Wastnd was definitely in an extremely dark ce under the scorching sun. Otherwise, how could it be so cold all year round and never melt for ten thousand years?<span>The room was set up very carefully. It weed the hot sun on the east and absorbed the cold air of the snow-capped mountain on the west. Standing in the middle of the room, he could instantly feel the aura of fire and watering from both sides.


    <span>"This is your room. At the very end ¡­" There''s one left. If you''re not satisfied, then. There''s no other way! "


    Could it be that ever since he brought Qin Hai in, he had been paying attention to his every move? Seeing him walk around the room, looking around, he guessed what was on his mind.


    <span>Who would be satisfied with being put into such a room?


    At the end of his words, he added after some thought: "If you insist on moving to other ces, then there is only one way, and that is to send other elders as master."


    <span>"Senior brother, could it be that you have a truly kind heart to remind me like this?" Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh as he sped his hands at him, "I thank you here. Could it be that you''re senior brother?"


    "Don''t call me that first, you haven''t even formally taken master as your master. I''m still not your senior." He took a step back and looked at Qin Hai warily."Don''t worry about this senior brother. Elder Qingming has shown me great kindness. I will definitely acknowledge him as my master, and so will you, the senior brother!" Qin Hai looked back at him and purposelyughed loudly.


    "This ¡­" Why are you doing this? If you live in such a room, you will not be able to sleep or eat well! " Could it be that he was scared by Qin Hai''sughter and took two steps back?


    He thought to himself, why is this person so untactful? He had already arranged such a room for him, and yet he still insisted on staying, taking him as master.


    "This room is very warm and cool, I''m very satisfied with it. As for you, Senior Brother, don''t try to persuade me anymore, and don''t retreat any further!" Qin Hai walked from the east window to the west. He looked happy and at ease.


    Perhaps it was because he had been forced back again and again, but when he finally encountered the bronze cauldron behind him, he was once again frightened. His legs trembled, and he almost lost his bnce.


    "Since that''s the case, you should stay here well. I''ll get someone to send you food in the evening!" Could it be that he felt embarrassed and hurriedly left the room after saying those words?<span>He was in such a hurry that he even forgot to close the door. This senior brother of his was always so flustered and flustered.


    Qin Hai smiled and shook his head. He walked over and closed the door. Then, he checked the arrangement of the house again.


    The furnishing inside the room was actually very simple. It only gave off an ancient feeling. The only thing that caught his eye was the bronze cauldron that had been knocked back and forth by the impact.<span>Qin Hai walked over and carefully examined it. This bronze cauldron was of good quality and definitely of the highest quality. However, why was it ced here?


    What was his purpose? Pill refining? The Flying Immortal Sect even allowed disciples to train in private? Isn''t this a little too open-minded?<span>Qin Hai opened the lid of the bronze cauldron and saw that it was empty. Qin Hai jumped in and checked carefully to make sure there was nothing inside.


    <span>If it was really used for pill forging, even if the pill was taken away by someone, there should still be a trace of scent left inside, right? But there was nothing inside. It looked like a new cauldron that had never been used before.


    Was it because there was no one living here previously that the cauldron had been left empty? His intuition was not that simple, but Qin Hai could not find any clues, so he could only give up for now.<span>Qin Hai sat on the copsed ground with his legs crossed.


    Climbing onto the Heaven Ascension tform truly consumed a great deal of his physical strength, especially when he was battling with Bai Ming. He used the jade-green Ice Marrow Staff, and the cold suddenly attacked him, freezing him in an instant. In that moment of extreme danger, he had no choice but to mobilize the heat energy within his body to resist.<span>This instantaneous burst of power was indeed astonishing, helping him to resolve the crisis. However, it also consumed a great deal of his true essence.


    Originally, he came this time because he wanted to enter the upper realm. He wanted to borrow the power of the upper realm to save Lin Qingya, but he never imagined that so many twists and turns would ur between them.


    He first wanted to form enmity with the Han Family and thought that once he ascended the Heaven Ascension tform, he would be able to lead their group of six into the upper realm so that they would no longer be threatened by the Han Family.<span>Who would have thought that on the way up to the Sky tform, he would be enemies with Bai Ming and with his master, Ji Feng. He had offended the entire Cool Breeze Faction!


    Now that he had joined the Flying Immortal Sect, it could be said that he had gained some form of protection. However, the people here treated him kindly?


    Apart from Elder Qingming''s amiable appearance, everyone he had met today looked at him with a hint of rejection. Even that cowardly Senior Brother, after bringing him into the room, immediately advised him to order the other elders to sit.What the f * * k! Apart from Elder Qingming, he didn''t know any of the other Elders here. If they were not treated well here and went to another ce, it would be even more difficult for them to live a good life.


    He didn''t want to fight with these people and obtain the Heaven Flying Immortal Stage, so he wasn''t interested in them. He only wanted to use his Flying Immortal Sect''s rtionship to establish a connection with the great powers of the Upper Realm.<span>The Gold Phoenix n relied on their great strength to beat up the mandarin ducks, detaining his wife, causing him to be a bachelor dog, and thus suffering from the hardships of mutual love all day long.


    He had to take revenge for this. He had to snatch his wife back. Otherwise, if his wife stayed in an empty room alone every night and washed his face with tears, he would be too unmanly!


    After the Qi flow in his body went through a circle, Qin Hai finally felt his body rx a little.<span>The evening light shone through the window and the faint sounds of footsteps could be heard. At this time, someone must have brought the food over.


    Since he hadn''t eaten anything in a day, it was time to fill his stomach with food.


    Qin Hai was waiting for someone to bring in some food. However, the first person he heard was a slightly cold voice.<span>"Is the one living here the one that Master brought in today?"


    Was he talking about him? It seemed that he was yet another disciple of Elder Qingming. He just didn''t know what kind of person he was.<span>"Yes, eldest senior brother ¡­" Was it a voice, or was it a tone? It was as if he was afraid of everyone!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2627

    This was also normal. Even he, who had not officially entered the sect yet, had a fearful look on his face, let alone the eldest senior brother here.


    <span>Since he was Elder Qingming''s senior disciple, and would also be his senior in the future, he had to go out and meet them.


    <span>Qin Hai thought to himself as the door was kicked open by someone. The person who walked in did not invite anyone in.


    Qin Hai looked over and saw a gloomy face. It was indeed a cold face. One could tell who it was just by hearing his voice!


    "Eldest senior brother, you ¡­" Could it be that he was scared by Mo Lian''s actions? He opened his mouth and trembled, wanting to say something wrong, but the words were stuck on his mouth and he could not speak.


    "What are you bbering about? Why don''t you call the people over and let me take a closer look? " Mo Lian stared at him impatiently and chided in a cold voice.<span>The person he was referring to was Qin Hai. Qin Hai had wanted to get off the bed, but after hearing his words, he just sat there and did not move anymore.


    <span>On the other side, at the orders of the Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother obediently came up and said to Qin Hai in a suppressed voice, "Eldest Senior Brother is here. Why don''t you go over and meet Eldest Senior Brother?"


    "I''ve seen it!" Qin Hai coldly nced at the door and the corner of his mouth twitched, "As for eldest senior brother?" "Sorry, I haven''t officially be Elder Qingming''s disciple yet, forgive me for not being able to follow your orders!"


    What kind of senior brother have you seen? Didn''t these people want him to take Elder Qingming as his master? Why did he put on the airs of a senior before him before formally acknowledging him as his teacher? How funny!Could it be that when he heard this, he raised his hand to cover his face? Since this Qin Hai dared to disrespect his eldest senior brother, he must have suffered a terrible end.


    "How dare you!" Mo Lian bellowed as he strode forward.


    "I don''t care if you have the formality of epting a disciple as your master, since you have already entered this Qingming Pce, you will have to follow the rules of Qingming Hall. As my master''s number one disciple, my master ordered me to control the rules of Qingming Hall. "If you dare to look down on the rules of Qingming Hall, I will punish you!"


    "May I ask what is the rule? You do not need the permission of the owner of the room to break in directly. Is this the first rule of Qingming Hall? " Qin Hai raised his eyebrows at this so-called Eldest Martial Brother who was walking forward.How arrogant! The moment he opened his mouth, he immediately told him about the rules of Qingming Hall. Then, was he trying to demonstrate the rules of Qingming Hall just now?


    <span>"You ¡­" With these words, the anger on Mo Qian''s face became even more intense, "In this Green Nether Hall, other than my Master''s room, I can enter anyone else''s room at any time."


    "Excuse me, is this the rule of Qingming Hall?" Qin Hai frowned as he recalled, he shook his head, "I heard you talk about the rules of Qingming Hall. I remember that when this senior brother brought me into his room, I also noticed that there were no rules carved into the stone tablets in the backyard.""Are you deaf? I said that I have received permission from Master to freely enter any ce other than Master''s residence, and do not need to inform anyone. " Mo Lian pointed at Qin Hai and shouted.


    <span>"Are you saying that Elder Qingming allowed you to break in at any time while the master is resting?" Qin Hai pinched his chin and thought about it. That was what he wanted to say.


    No one could question his actions, because behind him, there was Elder Qingming supporting him. However, was it really okay for him to say it out loud so as to not let others know?"This... I didn''t say that, so don''t twist my words! " Mo Lian was about to get angry, but he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his words, so he quickly exined.


    His Master had indeed given him the right to take charge of the Qingming Hall''s rewards and punishments, but she had often called him to her side and criticized him for treating his junior brother too harshly and harshly.


    If these words were to spread to his master''s ears, it would definitely be him relying on his master''s kindness to abuse his power.


    This new guy had some kind of ability, but he could get his master to personally bring him into the Flying Immortal Sect. He was his master''s new favorite and couldn''t give this person a chance to sue him in front of his master."If that''s not what you mean, then what do you mean by suddenly breaking in and disturbing my rest?" Qin Hai curled his lips and sneered.


    Who was twisting the meaning? But even if he wanted to, he had to exin his previous actions, right?"I''ve heard that there''s an extraordinary figure who came into my Qingming Hall specially to experience this ce." Just a moment ago, Mo Lian had almost suffered a loss. He was worried, and although there was anger in his heart, he suppressed it and did not dare to voice it out.


    "You tter me, this one is not that great of a character. After I officially pay my respects, I will only be a small disciple under Elder Qingming. At that time, I will have to address you as Eldest Brother." The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up. He felt that it was really funny.


    In order to exin the improper act of breaking into the house, a "big shot" hat had been ced on his head. He wanted to me this on him alone!"Since you know this, why are you still putting on airs in front of me? Now that I''m standing, do you still dare to sit, and take yourself to be my master? " Mo Lian''s eyes narrowed as he shot out a cold beam of light.


    <span>The anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Mo Lian extended his hand and grabbed onto Qin Hai''s shoulder.


    Qin Hai had expected this move and with a sh, before Mo Lian''s hand could reach him, he jumped off the bed.


    "I don''t dare to trouble you. You just want me to get out of the bed, that''s all. "Anyways, I''ve already sat down enough, it''s about time I get up and move my muscles!"


    Qin Hai didn''t even look at Mo Lian. He shrugged his shoulders and continued to move his body.


    Mo Lian''s attack failed, and he was both shocked and angered. This person was so fast, he was in such a desperate situation, no one could avoid him, but this person was able to so easily dodge it.


    <span>This person was obviously provoking him. What audacity! To dare to look down on him again and again, this kind of person, Qingming Hall cannot let him go!


    "After exercising for a bit, I actually feel a bit hungry. Senior Brother, didn''t you say that you would bring me food? " Qin Hai looked around. Could it be that he was empty-handed and didn''t bring anything?!<span>"It''s here! The food is outside. I''ll get someone to bring it in right away!" Could it be that he had finally regained his senses after Qin Hai''s call?


    The scene just now had truly made him tremble with fear and lose his wits.<span>This new Qin Hai actually dared to provoke his eldest senior brother even though he said that he was the youngest disciple of Qingming Hall.


    The eldest senior brother had already made his move just now, so Qin Hai was definitely going to fall under the eldest senior brother''s hand. Who knew that with a sh, Qin Hai would go somewhere else and escape from the eldest senior brother''s hands.


    It looks like this Qin Hai really has some skills! If that was the case, did he not dare to offend him? He hurriedly ordered the people waiting outside to bring the food in.The moment the man reached the door, Mo Lian snatched the tray in his hands away, "Since I''ve dyed your meal, let me personally bring it to you!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2628

    "This... That''s not good, right? Eldest senior brother, why don''t you let me ¡­ " Could it be that he waspletely shocked upon seeing it?


    When had Eldest Brother ever done such a thing? In this hall, besides his Master, all the other disciples respected their Eldest Brother. With the words of the Eldest Senior Brother, all the disciples served him and there was never anything that needed him to do.


    Yet, the Eldest Senior Brother was doing this kind of work of serving food and water. How could this be okay? With a loud scream, he rushed forward to grab Mo Lian''s te.<span>"Get out of my way, this is none of your business!" Mo Lian raised his leg and kicked.


    Could it be that he was caught off guard and was sent flying, crashing into the wall and then falling onto the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    This kick had expended a lot of strength, one could tell just by looking at the pained expression on his face.


    This Eldest Senior Brother was indeed a ruthless character. When facing fellow disciples, he could still use such a ruthless method even if he hadn''t offended anyone who had done anything to offend him."What should we see him do? Aren''t you hungry? If you''re hungry, then hurry up and eat! " Mo Lian shouted coldly as the tray in his hand flew straight at Qin Hai''s face.


    Qin Hai turned his body and his right hand reached into the air to grab the tray in the air. The food on the tray was still intact.Qin Hai took a whiff and nodded, "Not bad, not bad. The fragrance must be good!"


    "I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to eat it!" Mo Lian wanted to embarrass Qin Hai. Who knew that Qin Hai would be so quick. Not only did he dodge Qin Hai''s attack, he even caught Qin Hai''s tray. This way, Qin Hai could really deliver food to Qin Hai.


    As the number one disciple under Elder Qingming, when had Mo Lian suffered such humiliation? Of course, he could not bear it. He had to teach Qin Hai a lesson.<span>As the sound of his voice faded, Mo Lian shot towards Qin Hai at an extremely fast speed. Qin Hai quickly retreated, and after failing tond a direct hit, he followed up with another palm strike.


    Qin Hai made several turns and conceded continuously. Initially, he had only just stepped into the Green Hellish Hall and he hadn''t formally acknowledged Zhang Xuan as his teacher yet. He didn''t want to cause any trouble at all. However, this guy forced him back again and again. Even the time when he got up from the ground with great difficulty was stopped by a single palm from him.Could it be that he flew away once again, crashed into the wall, fell onto the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fainted!


    Seeing this, Qin Hai''s heart was enraged. He pointed at Mo Lian and shouted angrily: "Stop!"Mo Lian did not expect him to do something like this. He stopped and asked, "What do you want?"


    "I should be the one asking you that!" Qin Hai cast a cold nce at him and said, "I have no enmity with you since I first came here. I don''t even know your name yet, so why are you pursuing me relentlessly and attacking me again and again?"


    Could it be that the kick and the palm strike hadnded on his body, but the force must have been tremendous? Mo Lian only vented his anger on him because he couldn''t hit him.


    However, he had never met this person before, not to mention that they had already formed an enmity with him. They were inpletely different dimensions, so what kind of enmity could there be for Mo Fan to hate him like that the moment they met?<span>"You really dare to say that!" To think that he still did not know his name even now. Mo Lian''s anger was instantly ignited by these words. This thing that did not know life and death really did not ce Mo Fan in his eyes at all.


    As the mes of anger ignited all over Mo Lian''s body, the atmosphere in his palm also surged. Qin Hai could feel that this person had been enraged. Although he did not know why this person was angry, he had already activated his inner force. With this palm, the power was not to be underestimated.Naturally, he could dodge it. However, if there was an injured person in the house and someone was waiting at the door, they would be guilty if they could not avoid it!


    "Wait!" Qin Hai hurriedly shouted, "I know you don''t like me. Let''s go out and fight again, don''t hurt the innocent!"


    "Stop pretending to be a good person!" Mo Lian had already umted 30% of his strength, so how could he stop him just like that?<span>"Who do you think you are? How dare you order me around again and again? " Mo Lian roared out in rage, he had already struck out with his palm.


    Although the situation was grim and Qin Hai could not retaliate, he would still wound the person closest to Mo Lian if he were to counterattack.<span>Was he unable to do something that would harm the innocent, or was he just able to swallow his anger?


    Qin Hai dodged at an extremely fast speed. When he reached the unconscious person, if the house copsed, he could also carry the person and fly out in time.<span>However, what surprised him was that after he dodged the attack, the thin wall waspletely undamaged. Other than the curtain that was lifted up by the wind, he could not see any signs of being hit by Mo Lian at all.


    <span>"What is this wall made of?" Qin Hai asked in surprise. With such a powerful wall, could it be that the wall was made of steel?


    <span>"You''ve never seen it? The walls here are all made of pure gold. Not to mention my palm with only three parts of my power, even Elder Qingming''s palm couldn''t destroy it. No, in your own words, you''re just a country bumpkin! "


    <span>Mo Lian looked at him sneering coldly, his eyes full of uncontroble rage and disdain.


    "Don''t think that you''re that lucky to be able to dodge my palm strike and then you''ll be fine!" Mo Lian bared his teeth, each word was squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth.


    "You like to stand with that piece of trash so much, don''t you? Fine, I''ll grant you that wish and give you two a palm! " While Mo Lian was speaking, a dark wind surged in his right palm. Just as he was about to strike out, a disciple''s urgent voice sounded from outside the door.


    "Eldest senior brother, is Eldest senior brother here?"


    "What is it?" If it was anyone else, he would have already struck out his palm to teach this fellow, who came at the wrong time, a lesson.<span>But he could tell that it was Mo Ye''s voice. Mo Ye had always been his trusted subordinate, so something must have happened for him to suddenlye looking for him.


    After pondering for a while, Mo Lian could only forcefully suppress the anger in his heart. He withdrew his palm and walked out."Eldest Brother, you can just stay here!" Master has something to talk to you about! " Mo Ye came to the door and respectfully said to Mo Lian while looking into the room.


    <span>The moment he saw the situation in the room, he knew that Mo Lian must have done something, and he couldn''t help but secretly sweat for him.


    This Eldest Senior Brother had always been impatient. Knowing that his Master had brought back a neer, he would definitelye to personally train. Because of this matter, he''d received quite a few scoldings from his master, but he''d never restrained himself."Master is looking for me?" What could it be? " Mo Lian was shocked, his gazended on the inside of the house.


    <span>Could it be that Master knew that he came here to cause trouble, so she specially sent Mo Ye over to invite him over?


    <span>That must be it! Otherwise, Master would not look for him at this time! After confirming it in his heart, Mo Lian looked at Qin Hai with even more disgust.


    Who the heck was this fellow? Why was Master so biased towards him?


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2629

    <span>Mo Lian''s heart was filled with unwillingness. However, since his master had called for him, he had no choice but to temporarily suppress his anger and go see his master.


    <span>"This time I let you go for the sake of Master. Remember, you won''t be so lucky next time!" After putting down these threatening words, Mo Qian led Mo Ye away. His arrogant attitude was not weak at all.


    <span>What is this? Qin Hai felt speechless that he had made yet another enemy for no reason.


    <span>The person who was waiting outside did not dare to enter until Mo Lian had left. He stared at Mo Fei who was still unconscious, not knowing what to do next.


    "Young Master, why are you so stupid?" Don''te forward when you''re fighting. You know how to teach me, but why can''t you remember? "


    <span>"You called him Young Master?" He''s your master? " Qin Hai was a little surprised, but soon he felt relieved. Could it be that with this talent, he had to rely on some connections in order to be Elder Qingming''s disciple?


    "Yes, I am called Ah Cai. Master had arranged for me toe in so that I could take care of Young Master." But now that the young master has be like this, if the old master finds out, he will definitely beat me to death. " As Ah Cai spoke, his body was already trembling.


    "But who is your master?" Qin Hai was curious. What kind of person could make Elder Qingming buy it?"My master is... I can''t say that! " Ah Cai seemed to have thought of something and immediately shut his mouth.


    When he looked at Qin Hai again, only then did he beg with a tearful face, "Sir, thank you for saving me just now. Otherwise, my young master would not have been able to save you!" However, I really don''t know what to do with my young master''s current condition. Can you give me a move? This little one kowtowed to you! "


    <span>Before Ah Cai could finish his sentence, he had already kowtowed. Qin Hai could not stand it any longer and hurriedly helped him up.


    "Don''t be like this, this is not something difficult! "Your young master''s injury isn''t fatal, so there should be a physician in the Green Hellish Hall. Just find him and have a look!"


    "No way!" A''cai shook his head after hearing Qin Hai''s suggestion, "If it was someone else, I would have gone to get a doctor. However, it''s Mo Lian''s fault now, I can''t go to a doctor!"


    <span>"Mo Lian won''t allow it?" Qin Hai frowned. He finally knew who that guy who caused trouble was. However, wasn''t this a little too domineering? You aren''t allowed to hire a physician even after injuring someone?


    "Of course he won''t allow it. If you invite a physician, they will have to ask who was the one who sustained the injury. If you were to tell Elder Qingming that it was him and cause him to be scolded by Elder Qingming, there''s no hope for him!" Ah Cai was panic-stricken.


    "In the past, Young Master was also injured by him, but it was all thanks to the medicine I brought back from home. Now that the medicine is gone, I have no other choice!"


    "Don''t panic, I have a way!" Qin Hai walked to the bed and took out a medicine bottle from the bag he carried with him. He poured one pill out and fed it to the other party.He didn''t have much of this medicine left. He didn''t want to waste it, but looking at how Ye Zichen was panicking, he wondered if it was because he got hurt again ¡­ Forget it, to be able to build a rtionship with Elder Qing Ming, this backer must not be simple.


    Since he was not a vicious and evil person, Qin Hai was happy to be a good person.


    Could it be that after consuming the pill, hisplexion recovered and he woke up?<span>"Aiya, Young Master, you''ve finally woken up. I really have to thank my benefactor this time." A''cai bowed towards Qin Hai, "Great benefactor, please ept my respect."


    "Why are you here again!" Qin Hai raised his hand to support him, "Could it be my senior brother? Furthermore, he was injured here. I have the responsibility to save him.""What did you say?" You were the one who woke me up? " Could it be that when he woke up, he was surprised at first hearing this. When he recalled what had happened just now, he gradually epted it.


    <span>Could it be that he had walked out of the door in fear, and when he looked outside, he couldn''t see anyone, much less his eldest senior brother? It was only then that he remembered the Qin Sea in the room and quickly returned.


    "Where''s eldest senior brother?" You didn''t kick him out, did you? " Although he asked this question, his face was filled with disbelief."I do want to chase him away, but with his thick skin, if I were to make a move, it would definitely take some effort. "Fortunately, Elder Qingming sent someone to find him. I have finally let him go!" The corner of Qin Hai''s mouth twitched.


    If not for Elder Qingming''s order for him to leave, that fellow would not have known how long he would be fighting for his life. He was not afraid of fighting with Mo Lian, but he was afraid of trouble, and he was afraid of implicating the innocent.


    All in all, those kinds of people should leave as early as possible! He did not want to fight with Elder Qing Ming over the matter of the Dou Qi fight to the point that he wanted to uphold justice.


    "Aiya, Master is really too wise, calling the Eldest Brother away, you and I can be considered to have escaped a cmity!" Could it be that he was patting his chest as he spoke with a lingering fear in his heart?As he patted his chest, he suddenly remembered that he had been hit by Qin Hai''s palm for no reason. Thus, he looked at Qin Hai with a worried expression.


    "Qin Hai, I''m not talking about you. You''ve only just arrived, you shouldn''t be so reckless. When you see your eldest senior brother, you should immediately go forward and smile obsequiously, and say some good words. "


    <span>"What''s the difference between this and a dog?" Qin Hai shook his head. He would not listen to these words.


    "Hey, why are you cursing?" Could it be that when he heard this, he felt that Qin Hai was scolding him? Didn''t he just go up to greet the eldest senior brother as soon as he saw him?


    <span>So he also knew that he looked like a pug? Qin Hai replied with a smiley face. He took two steps back and dared to continue.


    "If you could have done what I did, that wouldn''t have happened. Eldest senior brother won''t want to deal with you, and I won''t be implicated. What for? What did I say wrong? "Don''t stare at me, don''te over ¡­"


    Could it be that he wanted to righteously criticize Qin Hai? However, halfway through his words, Qin Hai stood up and walked towards him, scaring him so much that he fell to the ground, covering his head and begging for mercy.


    <span>"I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing, please forgive me, please don''t hit me!"


    <span>From the looks of it, he seemed to have been beaten up since he was young. But wasn''t he here because of someone backstage? Why are you so angry?


    <span>Qin Hai approached him and just as he bent down, Ah Cai also rushed over and knelt down, "Benefactor, please don''t me my young master. If you want to hit me, just hit me!"


    "When did I say I wanted him to hit me?!" Qin Hai sighed and pulled him up from the ground. "If I had really wanted to hit you, I wouldn''t have saved you just now!"<span>Did he really want to waste that medicine for nothing? He wanted to save a human life!


    "You''re right, I''ve implicated you in today''s matters. If anything happens in the future, stay away from me!"


    Could it be that he was right? He was the one who harmed the person!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2630

    <span>Could it be that he was looking at Qin Hai with a dumbstruck expression? He couldn''t believe that Qin Hai was actually pulling him up and even helping him tidy up his clothes. Qin Hai looked very friendly towards him and seemed to be speaking for his own good.


    Seems so? But was that really the case?


    People had evil intentions, they absolutely could not easily trust anyone. They were used to seeing all sorts of things, so they understood this principle.


    "You ¡­ Do you think I don''t want to hide away? I will be in charge of all the meals in the Qingming Hall. Eldest Brother specially picked a time for dinner toe find you. How am I supposed to hide from him? "<span>Could it be that he stuttered when he was nervous? Although he had tried his best to slow down his speed of speech to cover it up, his panicked expression had already betrayed him.


    What he said was the truth, but it was very easy to enrage Qin Hai!<span>"Today''s matter is my fault. Next time, I will try my best to avoid this time." Qin Hai felt that his words were very reasonable. He was only dragged into this because of his duty.


    If he missed this time point, the chances of him being hurt by it would be very small.<span>"I thought you were going to promise me to never provoke Eldest Brother again!" Was he disappointed? He lowered his head dejectedly.


    As long as Qin Hai still had this personality, regardless of when, Eldest Senior Brother woulde to his door and teach him a lesson. At that time, it would be unavoidable for him, who was in charge of meals, to be affected.<span>"Could it be that Senior Brother, this is not because I don''t agree to your request?" You saw what happened today, it''s not that I''m causing trouble, it''s that he''s intentionally provoking us, I can''t hide even if I wanted to! " Qin Hai spread out his hands helplessly.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t want to give a peaceful answer, but because he really couldn''t.His master hadn''t even formally acknowledged him as his master, and in this hall, there was only one room. Even now, it didn''tpletely belong to him. If Mo Qian came to mess with him, he wouldn''t be able to hide, so naturally, he could only use his body as a shield.


    "But you can be a bit more amiable. Just now, when Eldest Senior Brother came in, if you could respectfully call him Eldest Senior Brother, he wouldn''t think that you don''t know the rules and want to teach you a lesson." Could it be that he was sighing and trying to persuade her with good words?Now, he wasn''t going to hide. He was just going to give face to his eldest senior brother because he understood the rules. Why did he have to put on such a difficult face?


    <span>"If he can be a little more amiable the next time and knock on the door before entering the room, being well-mannered, I wouldn''t mind calling him Eldest Brother!" Qin Hai shrugged.


    He was a person who was easy to talk to. He would return whatever others gave him. He had always been fair.


    Could it be that he wanted to say something else? However, when he saw Qin Hai''s fearless face, he felt that he could not even be described with words.


    This Qin Hai did not know his ce. Sooner orter, he would suffer. He did not want to be here with him."I''ve said what I need to say. Whatever it is, you decide! It''s gettingte, so I won''t disturb your rest any longer! "


    <span>Could it be that after he said this, he was about to turn around and leave. Seeing this, Qin Hai hurriedly went up to stop him.


    "What are you going to do? If you don''t like what I''m saying, you can choose not to listen, but don''t keep me here! " He took a step back and spoke to Qin Hai with a tone that didn''t sound like a warning, but more like a plea.<span>"Could it be that you''ve misunderstood me, senior brother? I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you, but the food you sent was all over the ce. Can I trouble you to send me another serving?" Qin Hai touched his empty stomach and smiled at him.


    Could it be that he was such a nervous person? Could it be that he always acted as if everyone in the world was hostile to him? Everyone was scared of him.


    Why leave him here for no reason at all? Does he have to eat people now that his stomach is rumbling?Could it be that when he walked out of Qin Hai''s room, his pale face seemed to have just seen a ghost? In fact, it could be said that he had just experienced a great cmity.


    <span>Qin Hai deeply felt that it was enough when he looked at how A-Cai was supporting him as he walked!


    The Mo Lian from before, this guy in front of him, could it be that the two Senior Brothers he saw today were both extremely strange people? He wondered what kind of weirdo he would see tomorrow!


    The profound moon hung in the sky, white as snow.Qin Hai sat on the bed. Only tiredness could be felt and only waves of chilliness could be felt.


    Although Qin Hai had sensed that the structure of the room was different from the others as soon as he had entered, he had still hoped that he could feel what was different about it as soon as possible. However, he only knew how sharp and tough it was when he truly felt it.


    As night fell, wisps of cold energy from the west wrapped him up inyers of ice. The cold energy slowly seeped into his body and really felt like it was seeping into his bones.


    <span>At first, he didn''t feel it too deeply, only feeling a slight chill. But by the time he realized that the situation wasn''t good, the chill had already seeped into his bones.


    "Crap!"Qin Hai immediately circted the heat energy in his body to dispel the cold energy, and that wisp of cold energy that was as warm as a cool breeze and as thin as a thread actually existed safely when it collided with the heat energy in his body. Not only that, he could still feel the wisps of cold energying towards him.


    This cold qi looked weak, but it was actually extremely potent. Once it was attached to a person, it would prate their bones and would not be easy to get rid of it.This caused Qin Hai to recall the scene when he encountered the jade staff on the Heaven Seeking tform. Once the jade staff was used, arge area of extremely cold mist would quickly surround him and quickly freeze him. The power of this attack was extremely ferocious and domineering. As long as he was able to rapidly channel the heat in his body and counterattack, he would be able to break through the ice that covered his entire body.


    But the current situation was different. This cold Qi originated from the snowy mountain in the west. This snow-capped mountain was able to remain in the scorching Southern Wastnd all year round. It could be seen how strong the freezing air inside it was.


    <span>Now that the cold Qi was in Qin Hai''s body, Qin Hai knew that there was no point in being anxious. Thus, he decided to slow down his temper.


    <span>Since he couldn''t retaliate in the same way he did with the Jade Staff of Ice and Ice, he could onlypete in tenacity.


    Qin Hai continued to stimte the heat in his body, but it was no longer like before. As soon as the heat surged, he attacked ferociously and in a roundabout way.Qin Hai raised the heat and secretly brewed, causing it to float above his chest, protecting his heart veins. As long as the heart meridian was not affected by the cold energy, it would not be in danger.


    <span>This method was to take a step back and seek self-defense without any other options. Who would have thought that when all the heat in his body was gathered in his chest, the heat would flow from his heart and into his limbs and bones.


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to burn, Qin Hai could already feel his body temperature rise. Although there was still a chill, the heat in his body had gained the upper hand.


    However, even after dispelling the Chilling Qi from his body, Qin Hai did not dare to rx. The snowy mountain in the west was still present, and the Chilling Qi was constantly flowing towards him. As long as he was not careful, the Chilling Qi would silently enter his body again.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2631

    <span>In the early morning, when the sun rose from the east, the cold energy in the room swiftly dissipated. An hourter, it was all gone.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai could finally exhale and take a break.


    However, what was strange was that while his body was inbat mode all night, he did not feel tired at all. He got off the bed and began to exercise. Instead, he felt that his body was full of energy, a hundred times more energetic.


    How could this be? Confused, Qin Hai pushed open the window and breathed in the morning air."I understand!" A light shed in Qin Hai''s mind as he came to a sudden realization.


    That''s right, it must have been because he unconsciously increased his cultivationst night while fighting against the cold energy.


    <span>Therefore, the structure of this room was extremely ingenious. If the east and west sides could not directly face each other, then they would not be able to absorb the hot and cold air in time.


    Whether it was the sun that shines from the east or the cold from the west, this room would be a haunted house for anyone who wanted to live here.


    But now, it was very different. When the sun was high in the east, the cold energy would disappear. When the hot energy was gone, the cold energy would be rampant again.


    This way of changing sides and restraining each other, being able to live in this room to cultivate, was of great benefit to his own cultivation.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh when he thought about how those ignorant people had made this ce everyone despised.


    Suddenly, the line of sight in front of him was blocked.


    Qin Hai raised his eyebrows and hurriedly stood still, "Master, no, Elder Qingming..."<span>The person who hade was Elder Qingming. This waspletely beyond Qin Hai''s expectations, and this question had be a difficult one. Should he call him Master? Or was he called Elder Qingming?


    <span>Elder Qingming had said that the Flying Immortal Sect''s disciple ceremony couldn''t be faked. Before they officially became their disciple, Elder Qingming couldn''t be considered his master. However, he was determined to acknowledge this master, so he should naturally call Elder Qingming "master".


    "Qin Hai, it''s just a form of address. You don''t have to be so formal." Elder Qingming stroked his beard and said with a faint smile.After Qin Hai heard this, he spread his eyebrows and smiled. "Then I will call you master. I sincerely want to acknowledge you as my master."


    Elder Qingming smiled and nodded. When he looked at him again, he could not help but knit his brows, "Are you nning to continue talking to me inside?"


    <span>"Please forgive me master, I wille out right away." Qin Hai also realized that something was wrong and immediately jumped out of the window. When he stood in front of Elder Qingming, he realized that there was another person following Elder Qingming.


    This person was tall, thin, and very familiar. He seemed to be the person who had received Elder Qingming''s order toe herest night and call Mo Lian away.


    <span>"This is your Senior Brother Mo Ye!" Elder Qingming introduced him after noticing his line of sight.


    "This must be the new junior brother. I left in a hurryst night, so I didn''t have a chance to talk to you. Don''t be angry." Mo Ye was all smiles as he greeted Qin Hai.


    <span>Seeing that, Qin Hai immediately bowed to him, "What are you saying, Senior Brother Mo Ye? It was Qin Hai who did not bow to Senior Brother, I hope that Senior Brother would not take offense to it. "


    Compared to the other two senior brothers he had met previously, the person before him was much more normal. He was afraid of the other party even though he hadn''t met him yet, and he treated him as an enemy the moment he had met him.


    This was the image that he should have in his senior brother''s heart!


    <span>"You metst night?" When Elder Qingming heard this, he was surprised.


    "Mo Ye, Master remembers that yesterday, after Qin Hai came, you followed by my side almost all the time. You didn''t leave. When did youe here?"


    "Master, did you forget? You wish to meet Eldest Brother, so you sent me out to find Eldest Brother. Mo Ye looked at Elder Qingming and said respectfully with a smile."Master remembers! However, why did you find this ce when I sent you out to find Mo Lian? Could he have been here at the time? " Elder Qingming frowned slightly, as if he already understood.


    "This ¡­" Mo Ye''s smile froze and he stuttered, unable to speak.


    "Why are you hesitating? What''s there to not say? " Seeing him in such a state, Elder Qingming asked, "Did Mo Xing do something here?"


    <span>"Master, I think eldest senior brother was only joking with junior!" Mo Ye smiled awkwardly.


    <span>"What kind of joke is he ying?" Elder Qingming''s face turned cold.


    This side was just the west, and right next to him was the cold air that came from the endless umted snow. Where the sun in the east did not reach, the cold air was still strong.


    Qin Hai suddenly felt a chill.<span>He thought this Senior Brother Mo Ye was very normal, but he didn''t know how to. From the very first sentence, he had already calcted how to reveal what Mo Fei did yesterday.


    In the end, he was really shaken by his seemingly careless words. He was just being amiable on the surface, but in reality, he loved to scheme in his heart more than anyone else.


    In the end, it was as he wished, allowing his scheme to seed.


    When Elder Qingming saw the destroyed door of Qin Hai, his face turned serious as he shouted, "Mo Ye, go and find Mo Fei for me."<span>Now that he mentioned it, even Qin Hai finally noticed that the door to his room had been destroyed by the kick that Mo Lian used when he came yesterday!


    However, wasn''t this too strange? Yesterday, he clearly saw that the wall waspletely undamaged by Mo Lian''s palm wind. Mo Qian even arrogantly said that this room was made of pure gold and that Elder Qingming could even bear a single palm of this hand.


    Since this house is so amazing, then why is this door so weak?<span>Qin Hai moved closer and was about to take a closer look, but was stopped by Elder Qingming. "Qin Hai,e with me."


    "Yes, Master." Qin Hai didn''t know what was going on, so he had to follow behind Elder Qingming.


    Elder Qingming brought him to the front hall. Yesterday, he didn''t take a good look at it, but now, it was as big as a square.<span>Elder Qingming sat on the flying eagles that were glittering with golden light. They seemed to be protecting him from both sides, giving him an imposing manner.


    After a while, under a series of rustling footsteps, a group of people dressed in the same attire quickly entered, standing behind him in an orderly manner.


    <span>Qin Hai roughly looked at it and saw that it was at least two hundred years old. And judging from his attire, it was the attire of the disciples of Qingming Hall. Without a doubt, these people were all disciples of Qingming Hall.


    <span>The one following behind these people was Mo Ye.


    When Qin Hai looked at Mo Ye, the corner of Mo Ye''s mouth had a sneer. Moreover, it was blocked by the person in front of him, so that Elder Qingming wouldn''t be able to see it. But soon, Mo Ye noticed that Qin Hai was paying attention to him. That hint of sneer disappeared as if it had never happened before.


    Was it that Mo Ye had instigated such a big battle?


    Qin Hai was speechless. It seemed that the water in the Qingming Hall was quite deep, and the rtionship between the two brothers was quiteplicated.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2632

    What was Elder Qingming nning to do? Did he call so many people here to punish Mo Lian in front of everyone?


    It shouldn''t be like that. Even if Mo Lian made a mistake, he was still the chief disciple of Elder Qingming, and he had to show some face. Giving Mo Lian a lesson in front of so many people, how would he teach him a lesson in the future?Just as Qin Hai thought of this, footsteps could be heard from outside the door again. Turning around, it was Mo Ye, who arrivedte.


    "Master, did something big happen?" The moment he stepped through the door, he sensed that something was amiss.


    His Master had something to say to him, but she didn''t want to say it to him alone. She actually called the disciples of Qingming Hall here.


    The first thing he thought of was that something big had happened in the Qingming Hall."Kneel!" Elder Qingming shouted coldly.


    Mo Lian was stunned, he did not understand why his master would say this right after he left. He turned his head to look at the crowd behind him. None of them had any intention of kneeling down.


    <span>Master''s words seemed to be directed at him, but ¡­ Why?


    Mo Lian''s gaze shifted and found Qin Hai, who was standing by the side, and suddenly tensed up.


    Why is this fellow here too? Didn''t he just acknowledge Zhang Xuan as his teacher? He was not a disciple of Qingming Hall. Even if Qingming Hall was in trouble, he had no right to participate. Even if he were to participate, with his final entry, lowest status, he would stand at the back. What right did he have to stand at the top of the seats that belonged to him?


    In fact, not to mention Mo Lian, even Qin Hai was a little dumbfounded. He did not expect Elder Qingming to reprimand Mo Lian in front of everyone.


    "Mo Lian, I''ll make you kneel!" Elder Qingming coldly shouted once again.This time, Elder Qingming had mentioned his name and wanted Mo Fei to kneel down. He didn''t hear wrongly. His master wanted him to kneel, so his master summoned a group of disciples toe here to punish him?


    "Master, I don''t understand!" Mo Lian''s mind rumbled, he was stunned for a moment, but in the end, he still kneeled down, but he was not willing to ept it.He did not understand what he had done wrong. Did his master want to do this to him? His master listened to everything he said, and was extremely obedient. He would never go against his master''s wishes.


    Even if he asionally made a mistake, his master would just call him to his room and scold him. What was his purpose today? Was his master actually going to me him in front of everyone here?


    <span>"You don''t understand?" Elder Qingming''s expression was solemn. He snorted coldly, "Qin Hai, stand out and exin everything to him!"


    Qin Hai? Why did Master call this person out? You still want to exin things to him? Was it because his master found out that he went to teach Qin Hai a lessonst night?<span>However, aside from Elder Qingming, all the disciples of Qingming Hall respected him, and no one dared to speak carelessly in front of their master. So, it must be that guy, Qin Hai, who went to his master to report him.


    As he thought of this, Mo Lian looked at Qin Hai angrily. His fierce eyes were staring at Qin Hai, as if he wanted to eat him.


    <span>"Master, this..."


    <span>On the other side, Qin Hai could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth as well.


    He did not expect that Elder Qing Ming would scold Mo Lian in front of everyone for his sake. One must know that Mo Lian was after all Elder Qing Ming''s first disciple.


    To be honest, he didn''t intend to pursue yesterday''s matter. The reason he came to the Upper Realm was not to fight for victory, but to find elegance as soon as possible and bring her out of the demon''sir.<span>However, Elder Qingming was now going to pursue the matter for him. For a moment, Qin Hai''s emotions were notplicated. It was impossible for him to not be moved.


    However, he also knew clearly that the reason why Elder Qingming did this was because he had ascended to the Sky tform and disyed his extraordinary talent in cultivation.<span>"With Master here, you don''t have to have any worries." Seeing that Qin Hai wanted to say something but hesitated, Elder Qingming suggested loudly. He thought Qin Hai had some misgivings.


    Elder Qingming had said that he wanted to support him, so Qin Hai naturally understood. When he raised his eyes, he saw Mo Lian''s eyes filled with hatred. It was obvious that Mo Fan had already treated him as someone who had gone toin to Elder Qing Ming!


    <span>He had never thought of borrowing Elder Qingming to back him up. But since things had alreadye to this point, there was no need for him to intentionally hide things, not to mention that the entire matter was really wrong.


    As for offending Mo Lian, Qin Hai did not care about it at all.If he was timid and afraid of offending people, then he would no longer be the current Qin Hai.


    <span>"Master, this is what happened: Yesterday, when I was resting in my room, eldest senior brother suddenly barged into my room." Master, this is what happened is, yesterday, when I was resting in my room, eldest senior brother suddenly barged into my room.


    When Qin Hai said this, he looked at Mo Lian, "Actually, I was wrong in this matter too. I do not intend to pursue this matter nor did I intend to injure Eldest Brother. However, when Eldest Senior Brother attacked me, he intentionally hurt the innocent. Master, please uphold justice for this point. "


    Qin Hai recounted what happened in detail, but the thing that made him most angry was that Mo Lian vented his anger on him.


    "Unjustly used!" Master, he wronged me! " The moment Qin Hai finished his sentence, Mo Lian immediately shouted.When he was facing Elder Qingming, Mo Lian had an innocent and wronged look on his face. But when he faced Qin Hai again, his face was filled with rage, as if he had truly borne a huge burden of grievances.


    "Qin Hai, we have no enmity between us, why are you framing me? Do you have any proof for saying that I hurt the innocent? "


    Mo Lian stared at Qin Hai as he sneered in his heart.He did not believe that Qin Hai could produce evidence. Not only was there no physical evidence, there was no way there could be human witnesses either.


    <span>All the young disciples in the entire Qingming Hall would definitely not dare to openly contradict him. Since Qin Hai dared to stab him in the back, he would make Qin Hai suffer greatly today.


    "Yesterday afternoon, when the sky was about to turn dark, you went to my room and attacked me. In the end, you brought me food! Did you injure the innocent? Didn''t that hurt the innocent?" Qin Hai said lightly.


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai finished his sentence, the first person to react was the one whose name was called. Could it be that he was so frightened that he fell onto the ground with a pale face?


    <span>Seeing this, Qin Hai''s heart sank.


    <span>"Could it be that what Qin Hai said is true?" Mo Lian''s cold eyes stared intently as he asked in a faint voice.


    If Qin Hai was talking about someone else, Mo Lian would have to worry about him. However, could it be that he wasn''t worried at all?


    <span>Mo Lian knew, perhaps he was as cowardly as a mouse. Let alone testifying on behalf of Elder Qingming in front of Elder Qingming, even if he was allowed to speak, it would still be enough to force him into a corner.


    <span>This kind of person was born to be bullied. Mo Lian naturally did not need to worry.


    <span>At the same time, everyone looked towards that direction. Moreover, Elder Qingming''s voice also broke through the air and came over:


    <span>"Could it be that you want to speak?!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2633

    Could it be that his entire body was trembling like a sieve as he crawled forward two steps on his knees, "Master, I ¡­ I ¡­ I don''t know anything! "


    Could it be that he wanted him to say that he was the one who got beaten up by Mo Lian? It actually scared him to this extent! Qin Hai was speechless. Could it be that he was afraid of both Elder Qingming and Mo Lian?


    However, he never thought that such ambiguous words would actually make Elder Qingming want to hear the truth even more.<span>"What do you not know? Could it be, Mo Lian didn''t hurt you? If I ask you, just tell me the truth, and don''t be timid and stutter. " Elder Qingming knitted his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Master... Just let me go, I, I... I really don''t know anything! " Could it be that she was crying? After saying this, she actually kowtowed to Elder Qingming.The way he looked, the one who looked like Elder Qingming was him! And you still want Elder Qingming to let him go? Qin Hai pressed a hand on his chest, he was extremely angry.


    If he had a heart attack, he would definitely be angered to death on the spot.


    At this great time, he should step forward and exin the past that had been abused to him. He should let Elder Qingming decide on this matter so that Mo Fei wouldn''t dare to be arrogant in the future.But such a good opportunity, could it be that he would rather be a turtle with its head lowered than to stand up and say a word for him?


    It had been a time for justice, but now it was a time for fear.


    "Could it be that you ¡­." Elder Qingming was so angry that he let out a long sigh, "I have always taught you to be a promising man. Have you ever taken my words to heart?"


    Perhaps his head was lowered and his body was trembling uncontrobly, but he was unable to say a single word."Master, please don''t force Junior Brother anymore. I have truly wronged you, please investigate." Seeing that cowardly, cowardly look, Mo Lianughed to himself as he raised his head to look at his master, who was standing at the side, with an appearance of someone who had suffered a grievance.


    <span>Mo Qian''s appearance was in stark contrast to the original victim''s. The original victim was timid and did not dare to speak bluntly. Instead, it was him, the tyrant, who put on a righteous front.


    <span>Qin Hai clenched his fists and suddenly had the urge to hit someone.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Elder Qingming was still sitting on the throne and still trying to break justice for the current situation, he would definitely have taken action. He first taught the arrogant Mo Lian a lesson, then gave that cowardly mouse a few ps to wake him up.


    "I won''t force you anymore, but I won''t. Mo Ye, are you wronged?" After a sneer from Elder Qingming, he turned his gaze towards Mo Ye.


    <span>Yeah, didn''t we still have Mo Ye? He seemed to like to cause trouble, and could not bear to see Mo Lian do it. It had to be known that this storm was caused by him. At such a good time, he should be able to fully utilize his abilities, right?


    <span>Thinking about this, Qin Haipletely gave up. He ced his hope on Mo Ye. Last night when he arrived, Mo Lian was ready to make a move against him. As long as he could make this matter known, Mo Lian would not be able to deny it.


    Mo Ye took a step forward and respectfully bowed his head, "Master, yesterday when I followed your orders to find Eldest Brother, the room was quiet and there were no signs of a fight. I think even if Eldest Brother and Junior Brother Qin Hai had anything, it would just be a joke.Heh! This treacherous bastard! Qin Hai facepalmed and felt that he wasughable. He had actually ced his hopes on Mo Ye.


    Since this fe was so insidious, he must consider all aspects of the matter. Even though he was the one who exposed Mo Lian''s bad intentions, he still kept his trump card, preventing Mo Lian from taking revenge on him.<span>His words had already been reconciled. He told Elder Qingming to stop pursuing the matter and to treat what happened yesterday as a joke between Mo Lian and him.


    <span>Initially, Qin Hai did not want to bother with this either. However, this sinister ghost had deliberately revealed the matter of Mo Lian causing trouble for him, allowing Elder Qingming to teach Mo Fei a lesson in front of all the disciples.


    With such a huge battle going on, Qin Hai naturally had to expose that Mo Qian was the senior brother bullying the disciples of Qingming Hall. It was a pity that he was the most important witness. Could it be that he was afraid of the consequences and didn''t dare to say anything? Mo Ye intentionally said some misleading words which put him in an extremely awkward position.Then looking at Elder Qingming, wasn''t he also in a dilemma? If you want to punish a crime that cannot bemitted, youck evidence. However, if they let him off just like that, and he had no exnation for this matter, the bullied him might even be ndered by Mo Lian.


    <span>Under such a rigid atmosphere, Qin Hai actually understood Elder Qingming''s current situation. He just felt embarrassed that Elder Qingming was the one who was going to deliver the judgement.


    <span>"Are you joking? Mo Ye, this is the second time you have said this, do you really think that what Mo Lian did yesterday was just a joke? "


    After being silent for a long while, Elder Qingming''s voice finally sounded. He was still calm and confident."This..." Mo Ye raised his head to look at his master''s expression. His master''s eyes were sharp, staring at him. He didn''t know what to say.


    <span>Initially, he only wanted to use Qin Hai to teach his eldest senior brother a lesson and tell him not to be so arrogant in the future.


    Now that the Eldest Senior Brother had made a fool of himself in front of everyone, he had already achieved his goal, so naturally, he could only ask his Master to step down.In fact, he also didn''t believe that his Master would really punish his Eldest Brother so severely. But, if he were to suddenly ask him, then he wouldn''t be able to exin himself!


    "You don''t have to stutter!" Elder Qingming snorted lightly and said in a deep voice, "Even if you didn''t say it, I still have eyes. I could see the signs of a fight from that room."


    <span>"Master, that room was originally a torture chamber. Even if there were traces of a fight, it would still be normal. You can''t me it on this disciple!"


    Mo Lian still wouldn''t admit to it. He gritted his teeth as he spoke each and every sentence unjustly.


    <span>Even if Elder Qingming was going to personally testify against him, he was prepared to hang on until the end! This Mo Lian was really good!


    However, what truly surprised Qin Hai was that the room he was living in was actually used as a torture chamber?


    Thinking about it, that was true. With the unique structure of that room, those without any cultivation skills would undoubtedly die. Especially at night, as long as one didn''t have any heat energy, they would be powerless to resist the endless cold energy, and could only allow the cold energy to attack their hearts and kill them.Qin Hai had no idea how many powerful individuals there were in this Qingming Hall. But the person who arranged for him to live in that room must have some ulterior motive, right?


    Qin Hai''s gaze fell on the trembling body of Elder Qingming.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2634

    <span>Could it be that he only had one room left, and that was why he gave it to him? But it was actually Elder Qingming''s decision.


    <span>Elder Qingming wanted him to stay in that room to test him? Train him? Or was there some other meaning? Qin Hai couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "Mo Lian, don''t try to quibble with me. I know what you have done." Elder Qingming showed a serious face, but he didn''t show any mercy.<span>"Master will now punish you to go to the Violent Room and face the wall for three days. If there is a next time, it will definitely be a heavy punishment!"


    As soon as Elder Qingming finished his words, he stood up and left with a flick of his sleeve."Yes, Master." Mo Fei stared at his master''s back as he walked away. Anger and hatred filled his heart, but he could only forcefully suppress it and obey his master''smand.


    Up till this point, this matter had finally been resolved. Elder Qingming did not let him off just because of Mo Lian''s glib words. Instead, he gave him a punishment.Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he had offended Mo Lian, he did not regret it. Anyone who insulted others would definitely be humiliated. Mo Lian was simply asking for it. No one else could be med.


    <span>Who knew that just as he heaved a sigh of relief, Mo Lian''s furious voice sounded out: "Hey Qin, just you wait and see, you actually dared to report my condition in front of my master, you''re really something! I will remember this debt! "


    <span>Mo Lian red at Qin Hai as his eyes burned with rage, wishing that he could burn Qin Hai into ashes. As for the others, they paled in fright under Mo Lian''s roar and quickly made way for him. It was clear how arrogant and insolent he was.


    <span>Mo Qian left with twow enforcement disciples, while the rest of the disciples scattered like birds and beasts. In just a few moments, only Qin Hai and the others were left in the empty hall.


    Could it be that he was still kneeling on the ground? From the looks of it, he seemed to have been petrified.


    "Could it be that Senior Brother, everyone has left? Quickly get up!" Qin Hai called out to him twice, but there was no movement. He could only pat his shoulder. He didn''t think he would suddenly fall t on the ground.


    Qin Hai hurriedly held him up and looked again. Could it be that his eyes were closed and his face was pale? He had already fainted long ago.


    F * ck me! Could this be too ¡­ Qin Hai did not know what to say to him! Although they already knew that he was a coward, it was truly rare for him to be this timid.


    A''cai did not follow him. Qin Hai asked a few people before sending him back to his residence. In fact, it could be said that this Qingming Hall was quiterge. The rooms in the backyard were all densely packed with rooms, and each of them looked about the same.Qin Hai did not leave immediately after sending them into the room. There was only one unconscious person left in the room. He was a little worried and thought it would be better to wait for Ah Cai toe back before leaving.


    But after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t see Ah Cai. Then, he remembered that A Cai had said that this second generation''s ancestor was very vulnerable to injuries. Thinking about it, there should be medicine in the room.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai searched around the room. He found a wooden box. There was a lock on it, but it was unlocked. Qin Hai was curious. He opened it to take a look and sure enough, there were many bottles and jars inside the box.


    "So many? What drugs are they? " Qin Hai picked them up one by one and inadvertently lifted the cloth under the medicine bottle. He saw a golden corner.


    When Qin Hai opened it up, he saw that it was actually a phoenix embroidered with golden threads and silver threads. The embroidery was so good that the phoenix was almost lifelike.


    Furthermore, this phoenix pattern looked very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. While Qin Hai was searching his memory with the piece of white cloth, a foot stepped in through the door, followed by a smiling voice.


    "That is a golden phoenix, a symbol unique to the Gold Phoenix n."Gold Phoenix n? When Qin Hai heard these words, he was shocked and recovered his wits.


    <span>That''s right, he had seen this golden phoenix before. He had seen it on the elder of the Golden Phoenix n, Peach Blossom Immortal.


    "Do you know anything about the Gold Phoenix n?" Qin Hai saw that the person who came was none other than Mo Ye, who had stirred up trouble this morning.


    <span>Since he could recognize the pattern of the Gold Phoenix n in one nce, he must be able to find out about the Gold Phoenix n from his own mouth.


    <span>"Just a little!" Mo Ye was full of smiles. His slightly squinting eyes already saw the changes in Qin Hai''s expression.


    "Brother Qin Hai, you seem to be very nervous?"


    <span>After sensing the scrutiny in Mo Ye''s eyes, Qin Hai realised that his reaction was bigger.


    With how heavy Mo Yeji was and how to stir up trouble, it would not be a good thing if he could see something.<span>"Senior brother Mo Ye must be joking. What''s there to be nervous about?" I only heard that the Gold Phoenix n was the head of the Southern Wastnd before I even entered the upper realms. "


    Qin Hai quickly found an excuse and tried to trick Mo Ye. He wanted to see how much Mo Ye knew about the Gold Phoenix n."Junior brother Qin Hai, you are the one that has surprised me. The Gold Phoenix n is the strongest power in the Southern Wastnd. Howe I didn''t know about this?" The corner of Mo Ye''s mouth twitched into a sneer.


    <span>"Senior-apprentice Brother, from what you said, it seems that the Gold Phoenix n isn''t as fierce as what the legends of the lower realms say?" Qin Hai purposely showed an expression of surprise.


    <span>"Of course. The Gold Phoenix n is not even ranked among the top powers in the Southern Wastnd, yet you want to be number one?" What a joke. " After Mo Ye finished speaking, he treated it as a joke and smiled to himself.


    "What?" The Gold Phoenix n couldn''t even make it into the rankings of several great powers? It can''t be that bad, right? " Qin Hai didn''t believe it, but in his heart, he hoped that it was true.If the Gold Phoenix n really was so weak, then it wouldn''t be too difficult to deal with them. The chances of saving elegance would also be greater.


    <span>"It''s not that they''re inferior. It''s said that the Gold Phoenix n has a mysterious power supporting them from behind. If they really want to enter one of the five great powers, I believe that it wouldn''t be too difficult." However, for some unknown reason, the Gold Phoenix n had been keeping a low profile in recent years, and few people in the Southern Wastnd would ever mention about that anymore. "


    Mo Ye raised his head and looked up. When he said this, he did not forget to lower his head and mock Qin Hai, "Junior Brother Qin Hai, those rumors you heard were toogging behind. It was a few years ago."


    No wonder the Peach Blossom Immortal was so anxious to find the blood of the Nine Godly Guards and the Gold Phoenix n. It turned out that the Gold Phoenix n had already declined.In this case, didn''t the Peach Blossom Immortal want to use her and the Nine Godly Guards to revive the reputation of the Gold Phoenix n? If that was the case, things would not be good!


    In other words, elegance would be the de of the Gold Phoenix n. They would face all sorts of difficult situations, and even engage in life-and-death battles with others.


    "Senior Apprentice Brother, I''ve been ridiculed. I just came from the lower realms, so I don''t know much about the situation in the upper realms. Moreover, the people from the lower realms have a biased view of the upper realms!" Qin Hai took over Mo Ye''s words and shook his head in annoyance.


    "Senior Brother, can you tell me more, and let me have more experience?" Even though Mo Ye was very scheming, Qin Hai still hoped to get more information on the Gold Phoenix n from him.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2635

    Even though Mo Ye was very scheming, Qin Hai still hoped to get more information on the Gold Phoenix n from him.


    Even if Mo Ye knew that he cared about the Gold Phoenix n, it wouldn''t have much of an impact on him. However, the Gold Phoenix n was the most important matter that Qin Hai cared about, so he would naturally weigh the pros and cons.<span>"Oh, you want to know about the Gold Phoenix n?"


    Hearing his words, Mo Ye nced at him in surprise, while Qin Hai was already prepared. He only smiled and said, "In the past when we were in the lower realms, I heard that the Gold Phoenix n is one of the more powerful forces in the upper realms. Since I mentioned it today, it is inevitable that I would like to ask about it."


    As he said this, Qin Hai added, "Of course, it doesn''t matter if Brother Mo doesn''t want to say it. I am only casually asking out of curiosity, nothing more."


    To Qin Hai, he had yet to take a master, so he was temporarily called Brother Mo.<span>Whether it was because he asked or because he wanted to find out more about the Gold Phoenix n, Mo Ye was a shrewd person, so he naturally knew about this.


    <span>Mo Ye did not say anything, he only shook his head slightly, "Qin Hai, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but the Gold Phoenix n has always kept a low profile in the Southern Wastnd. We rarely meet people from the Gold Phoenix n even after traveling for many years."


    <span>"I don''t know much about their Gold Phoenix n. All I know is that thousands of years ago, the Gold Phoenix n was considered a famous existence in the Southern Wastnd. Later, I heard from my seniors and teachers that internal strife had urred within the n a few times due to various reasons, and the losses were not small. After that, I rarely heard any news of their activities in the outside world ¡­"


    <span>"They are very conservative and strict. No one knows exactly what happened. After a long period of time, the Gold Phoenix n became extremely low-key, to the point that some of their old friends were unable to find them ¡­"


    <span>As for now, even more people do not know what happened to the Gold Phoenix n in the past. I don''t know the exact location of their ns, but if you want to know more about Qin Hai, you can ask Master about it.


    <span>Hearing Mo Ye''s words, Qin Hai nodded his head and said no more, "Thank you Brother Mo, this is not an important matter. I was just casually asking, I will prepare to enter the sect as a disciple."


    <span>Although Qin Hai didn''t know how much truth was hidden in Mo Ye''s words, he saw that Mo Ye didn''t ask any more questions. If he asked too much, it would reveal too much.


    <span>As for the matters concerning the Gold Phoenix n, even he, Mo Ye, knew about it. Presumably the elders in the sect knew more about it than him.


    Right now, he had to first focus on the matter of epting a disciple as his master. Moreover, he had offended the senior apprentice brother, Mo Lian. With his personality, he would definitely cause more trouble in the future."Oh right, did Brother Mo need anything from me?" Qin Hai could not help but ask.


    <span>"Oh, it''s not that big of a deal. First, let''s see if our junior brother is injured or not. Second, let''s see if he can pass on a message on behalf of our master."


    At this moment, Mo Ye said with a serious tone, "Qin Hai, Master has already calcted that seven dayster is the best day of your life. Your ceremony to be a disciple will be held in seven days!"


    "Brother, I congratte Junior Brother Qin Hai in advance. If you can get our Master to personallye back, he will definitely cultivate well. He will definitely be a pir of our Flying Immortal Sect in the future!"


    At this moment, Mo Ye purposely called him junior brother. His tone was more familiar as though he already considered him as one of his own and there was nock of words to draw him closer.


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai was not stupid. Elder Qingming had taken a liking to him, even normal people would see it. This Mo Ye was such a shrewd person, so of course he would want to get close to him.


    "Thank you Brother Mo." Qin Hai simply returned the greeting.


    Mo Ye didn''t mind. He suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Junior Brother Qin Hai, there are some things that I''m not sure if I should tell you or not, but I''m doing it for your own good ¡­"Even though you have Master''s favor, that Mo Fei is still the eldest senior brother. You have offended him this time, disgraced him, and even caused him to receive punishment.


    Mo Ye did not need to say this, Qin Hai naturally knew. This time, he had not only disgraced Mo Qian, he had thoroughly pped Mo Ye''s face, it would be strange if he did not take revenge on him.


    <span>Mo Ye smiled: "You just joined my sect, so you must have a lot of questions. Brother''s room is muchrger than yours on the South Peak. If you go with me now, you can ask me questions so that we can improve our rtionship."


    <span>Hearing this, Qin Hai''s heart was clear. How could he not know that Mo Ye was trying to rope him in.


    However, Qin Hai hade here mainly to find clues regarding the Gold Phoenix n. He did not want to be embroiled in the ruckus between the factions, and he knew that once he joined the camp, he would be in trouble.


    If Mo Ye knew about the Golden Phoenix n, he might join, but he didn''t seem to know much, and Qin Hai was toozy to stand on his side.


    "Brother Mo, after the previous incident, I''m already tired. Let''s talk another time."Such an obvious rejection made Mo Ye feel slightly embarrassed.


    <span>One must know that when he came here to find Qin Hai, sending a message to his master was only an excuse. His main intention was to get Qin Hai, who was favored by his master, into his hands.


    He could only rely on himself now. As long as Qin Hai could stand on his side, his power in the Flying Immortal Sect would be even stronger in the future.<span>Such a good thing was rejected by Qin Hai in one go, which made Mo Ye secretly angry: This Qin Hai is really a newborn calf that is not afraid of a tiger. He thought that he would be fearless with his master, but he didn''t know that it would be so easy to y him to death!


    Mo Ye was a smart person, he quickly calmed himself down and smiled as if nothing had happened: "Heh, you''re right, brother is too rude."


    "If junior is tired today, then rest first. Seven dayster will be the ceremony for you to take me as your master. I will leave now. I will not disturb you any longer."


    <span>"I don''t dare, Brother Mo take care!"


    When Mo Ye left the room, his face was still smiling. He immediately turned into a cold expression and snorted as he left.Qin Hai knew the dissatisfaction in Mo Ye''s heart. He was toozy to think about this nonsense, so he turned his attention to the unconscious Mo Ye.


    <span>Could it be that there was a totem of the Gold Phoenix n in this room?


    <span>Could this be rted to the Gold Phoenix n?


    Or was he a Gold Phoenix himself?<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2636

    That''s right!<span>No need to think too much about it. It didn''t matter if he was a member of the Gold Phoenix n or not. As long as he woke up, he would understand.


    Thinking up to this point, Qin Hai flicked his finger.


    In an instant, a tiny bit of Essence Qi entered between his eyebrows.


    Could it be that he had been agitated by Qin Hai''s Qi? He suddenly quivered and with a ''hmm'', he woke up.


    "Ah... Yes. It''s you! "Could it be that as soon as he woke up, he saw Qin Hai and immediately got up.


    Just as Qin Hai wanted to help him up, he was immediately rejected. With an ugly expression, he said, "You just offended senior apprentice brother Mo Lian, and you still want to drag me down with you!"


    <span>"You are too despicable, I have never offended you, why did you call me as a witness in front of my master? Isn''t this the same as letting me die in the hands of Mo Lian?


    Qin Hai was speechless. He knew this fellow was timid, but he didn''t expect him to be so cowardly as to begin bearing grudges against him.<span>Qin Hai still had things he wanted to ask, so he didn''t want to get into a conflict with him. Therefore, he could only shake his head.


    <span>"Forget it, let this matter be treated as my mistake. However, you do not need to be too afraid of Mo Lian. If hees looking for trouble with you in the future, I will naturally ensure that you are unharmed."


    "Protect me?" Hehe, brother, you should protect yourself first! "<span>Could it be that he was shaking his head, "You''ve offended Mo Lian this time? As the senior, he will definitely take revenge on me. Don''t drag me down with you when the timees ¡­"


    As he said this, he suddenly thought of something and realized that this was his room.


    "You ¡­ You were the one who sent me back? "Qin Hai nodded his head, "I saw that you had fainted at that time, and Ah Cai was also not here. I had to send you back first, and then I''ll give you some Essence to help you wake up."


    <span>I never thought that Qin Hai would treat him so well. "Then, thank you very much ¡­"


    "Ha, from now on, we are all martial brothers, it''s only right for us to help each other."


    At this point, the time was ripe. Qin Hai immediately asked, "Right, when I was searching for medicine for you, I discovered the totem of the Gold Phoenix n. In fact, when I was in the lower realms, I heard many legends about the Gold Phoenix n. I''ve been fascinated by them ¡­"


    "Excuse me, could it be that senior is also a member of the Gold Phoenix n?"


    <span>He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he just said, "It''s nothing. This is just a piece of material an elder sent to me in the past. It''s just a piece of cloth. I don''t know what kind of item is from the Gold Phoenix n ¡­"


    Qin Hai looked into his eyes with a glint in his eye. Apparently, there were some things that Qin Hai did not want to exin to him clearly.He had expected that it might be rted to the Gold Phoenix n, but he did not want to say it now, so it would be inconvenient for him to ask. At most, he would pay more attention to this matter in the future.


    "So that''s how it is. Nothing much."<span>Qin Hai looked at him and smiled. "You must be troubled today. Rest well. The ceremony for me to acknowledge you as my Master will be held seven dayster. If there''s time, we can contact each other again ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai was about to leave when he heard a shout. He turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Could it be that he sighed, "I''m fine, thank you for sending me back ¡­"


    "Let me remind you, three dayster, the punished Mo Lian wille out. At that time, he will definitely find you and settle the score ¡­"


    "And even if he didn''t find you, some of his friends in the camp would definitely not let you go. Anyway, stay in your room for the next few days and don''t go out, lest you get set up by someone ¡­"<span>"Good!" I got it! "


    Qin Hai smiled. Could it be that he wasn''t considered an evil person? He believed that he would be able to get something out of his mouth sooner orter.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Qin Hai returned, he stayed in his room to rest and rarely went out.


    <span>Although Qin Hai was not afraid of Mo Lian''s group, it did not mean that he liked trouble. Therefore, it was better to avoid trouble these days.


    Qin Hai was toozy to bother about Mo Lian''s matter, but there were some people who were different. Ever since Qin Hai was personally brought back by Elder Qingming and he had also offended his eldest senior brother Mo Lian, news of his matter quickly spread.


    A lot of disciples were discussing about him, including Mo Lian''s buddies who were in agreement with him, and they saw Qin Hai as a thorn in their side.


    "Heh, what a great ''Qin Hai''. We''ve been in the Flying Immortal Sect for so many years, but we''ve never seen such an arrogant person!"


    "He, a bumpkin who just came from the lower realms, dares to offend our senior?" Even Mo Lian was punished, and even his Master stood by his side, what a great face! "<span>"That''s right!" "As a new disciple who has yet to be a disciple, he dares to act like this. This child has overdone it. If we do not teach him a lesson, after he bes a disciple, won''t he be riding on our heads?"


    "Senior apprentice brother Chi Yue, even though what you said is correct, he is the popr person by Master''s side. It doesn''t seem good to mess with him right now, otherwise, senior apprentice brother Mo Lian wouldn''t have been punished because of him."This man called Chi Yue was the one who incited Mo Lian when everyone was weing Qin Hai back.


    Chi Yue sneered, "That''s because Mo Lian is stupid, that''s why he acted too impulsively, but we are different. As long as we are careful, without any evidence, no one can me us."


    <span>"That makes sense, but that kid seemed to be afraid of something. He''s been hiding in his room cultivating, and he hasn''te out at all. How are we going to y with him?"


    Chi Yue smiled, "That''s for the best. There are still several days until he takes me as his master. These days, he has to eat. As long as we do something in the middle of the food, we can kill him!"


    "Anyways, the person who brought him the food is that trash. Even if we find out, we won''t be med. If anything happens, we''ll just me it on him, haha!""Mo Hui, there should be Green Scale Powder in the pharmacy right? Bring some over, we''ll y with him until he dies."


    The disciple called Mo Hui was shocked, "Senior Chi Yue, that Green Scales Powder is a poison from the body of the Green Scaled Snake, it can only be used with other herbs. If he were to take it out alone, it would be extremely toxic.Chi Yue replied, "Don''t worry, everyone who is able toe to the Flying Immortal Sect is someone who cultivates the Dao. Only a little will help him to survive. At most, he will be in pain for seven days and seven nights. Haha!"


    "Furthermore, even if you were to die, you wouldn''t be able to take the me, so what do you have to be afraid of? Go quickly!""Alright!"


    These people''s thoughts were extremely vicious. Soon, they got the Green Scale Powder from the pharmacy.


    Then the next day, they found it.


    <span>Could it be that he was about to deliver food to Qin Hai when he suddenly saw Chi Yue and the rest of the group arrive here.


    <span>How could they not know the rtionship between Chi Yue, Mo Hui, and Mo Lian? They immediately tensed up.


    "Could it be that this is for that kid, Qin Hai, to eat?"


    "Humph!" This bumpkin, on the other hand, eats so much, what a waste! "


    Could it be that he felt that something was amiss? He asked anxiously, "Yes ¡­ May I ask Seniors, what''s the matter? "


    <span>Chi Yue suddenly revealed a strange smile.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. As the senior of Qin Hai''s sect, I''m just giving him a little bit more information!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2637

    "Add ¡­" Add what? "


    Could it be that when he heard Chi Yue''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Although he didn''t understand what Chi Yue was talking about, his intuition told him that it definitely wasn''t anything good.


    Chi Yueughed, "Idiot, did you forget that Qin Hai did not even get you involved in the punishment of our Senior Brother Mo Lian? I heard that you were so scared that you fainted, was that right?"<span>"Qin Hai has started to stir up trouble as soon as he came over, causing everyone to lose face. You want to be arranged to care for him by Master? Don''t you have any thoughts?"


    <span>"Hehe, we only need to feed him a little, nothing will happen. We can ''take care of'' him right? It''s not like he knows who did it."


    Could it be that he had a bitter expression on his face? "This, this ¡­""No, Senior Chi Yue, let''s not mess around anymore. Eldest Senior Brother was just punished a moment ago. If this goes on, and Master checks again, I will definitely suffer from great misfortune ¡­"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to, Chi Yue''s tone suddenly became tough: "Are you stupid? This medicine doesn''t want to kill people, it''s only teaching it a lesson. Even if you investigate it, it would be searching for others, you are just a person who delivers food, and this food isn''t something you make."


    "What? Are you not going to listen to your senior brother''s words?"


    At this time, Mo Hui and the others also said, "That''s right. Could it be that you''re too timid? Don''t worry, we''re just secretly messing with this kid. He''ll be fine!"Could it be that this fellow was originally a coward? Under the domineering actions of his senior brothers, even if he was unwilling in his heart, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch helplessly as they added the Green Scale Powder into the food.


    <span>Finally, under the supervision of Chi Yue and the others, he brought the items to Qin Hai''s room with a bitter face.


    Currently, Qin Hai was sitting cross-legged in his room, bitterly cultivating the cultivation technique Elder Qingming had given him.


    <span>Back then, Qin Hai had obtained the recognition of Elder Qingming from the Void World as the first ce holder and had given him a Mysterious rank cultivation technique and a magical equipment.


    The magic treasure was called ''Phantom Shuttle'', it was a mid-grade magic treasure with good attack power, and it was also a long-range attack treasure, just like the name of the magic treasure. When the magic treasure was unleashed, its speed was extremely fast, like a phantom.


    <span>This Phantom Shuttle could also make up for the shoring of Qin Hai''s long-range attacks, which mainly focused on body cultivation.


    And the Profound Rank cultivation technique Elder Qingming gave him was precisely the ''Green Dragon Palm''.


    <span>It was even said that after practicing this cultivation method to the extreme, one would be able to imitate the legendary dragon qi and summon 36 green dragons to attack their opponent.


    <span>From what Elder Qingming said, the Azure Dragon Palm was an extremely powerful existence in his sect. He would not be willing to give out a reward for an ordinary disciple, and only Qin Hai had the qualifications to do so.


    This was a very suitable palm technique for Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai originally had three powerful dragon talismans and three dragon souls. When he activated the Heart Tactics of the Dragon, with the effect of the dragon talisman, he was born with a strong dragon aura and didn''t need to use the Azure Dragon Palm to simte the dragon aura.


    It could be said that he was born with dragon aura. When the real dragon aura wasbined with this set of Azure Dragon Palm techniques, it was like a tiger adding wings, and its might was even greater than before.


    <span>This Azure Dragon Palm was the most suitable cultivation technique that Qin Hai wanted.


    Since thest time he offended Mo Lian, Qin Hai did not want to cause too much trouble. Coincidentally, he had been staying in his room the whole time after he obtained the Azure Dragon Art, studying it wholeheartedly and did not go out for three days and three nights.<span>Even when someone brought him food, he never said anything. One must know that when cultivators reach the level of Aurous Core stage, their dependence on food was very low. The main reason was because they could absorb heaven and earth''s energy and only needed to meditate for a night''s time.


    Moreover, the reason why Elder Qingming gave him food was only because he was from the lower realms. He was worried that his body was not as strong as the cultivators from the upper realms, so he insisted on giving him food.Elder Qingming didn''t know how strong Qin Hai''s body was after he started cultivating the Pangu Tactics and the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra. Even if he didn''t eat or drink or sleep for seven days and seven nights, he could still rely on the Heaven and Earth Essence Qi without any problems.


    When the Pangu Genesis was cultivated to the intermediate stage, it was even more tyrannical than the body of Elder Qingming. It could be said that Qin Hai''s body was no different from the body of a cultivator from heaven.


    "Junior Brother Qin, it''s time for the meal."


    Qin Hai was in the middle of studying the methods in the Azure Dragon''s palm when a voice rang out from outside.


    Ever since Qin Hai had found the totem of the Gold Phoenix n in the room, he had been paying attention to this kid. He suspected that this might have something to do with the Gold Phoenix n.Even more so, he would not give up on the two of them for a long period of time. As long as they trusted himpletely, he would naturally be able to extract clues regarding the Gold Phoenix n from his mouth.


    Furthermore, after Qin Hai''s good will and the fact that he hade back from his rescue, it made her have a good impression of him.


    Although he hadn''t reached the point of being a good friend yet, at the very least, the distance between them had closed by quite a bit. Could it be that they wouldn''t view him as an enemy like when they first met?


    <span>"Eat, eat ¡­" It''s time to eat... "


    For some reason, after these few days of interaction, he no longer stuttered in front of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai felt a little strange, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    <span>At this moment, he noticed that there was a very strange expression on his face. He looked at Qin Hai and then lowered his head.


    <span>"What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Hai could clearly feel that perhaps he was afraid, or perhaps his entire body was trembling.


    Strange, aren''t these few days pretty good? Could it be that after I practiced the Azure Dragon Palm, I grew frightening dragon scales?


    Qin Hai looked at his hand subconsciously. There was nothing wrong with it."Could it be that Senior Brother, is there something I can help you with?"


    Shaking his head, he suddenly nodded his head.


    <span>Qin Hai noticed that his eyes kept looking back, as if there was something he wanted to tell him.


    <span>Outside the room, not too far away, there were several different sounds of breathing!


    This breathing technique was also a cultivation technique for Qingming''s disciples ¡­When Qin Hai carefully closed his eyes to sense the surroundings, he could immediately sense the different movements outside.


    He looked up and saw that the boy was too scared to speak. He immediately understood what was going on.Qin Hai wanted to probe, but he smiled at that time, "That''s right, I''ve been busy with cultivation and haven''t had time to eat a good meal."


    "Today, I want to have a good meal!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2638

    <span>At that moment, Qin Hai raised his hand and picked up the chopsticks ¡­


    As expected, Qin Hai, who had been observing this entire time, realized that the moment he picked up the chopsticks, his entire body shuddered as hisplexion paled.


    <span>Qin Hai instantly understood everything.


    Heh, I haven''t gone out for so many days. I just don''t want to have any more conflicts with them. I didn''t expect that I, Qin Hai, would have the intention to back down.


    Outside Qin Hai''s room.


    Chi Yue, Mo Hui, and the other five disciples were listening attentively to the soundsing from the room.They knew that this Qin Hai wasn''t an ordinary person, so they didn''t dare to get too close. Hiding behind a few fake mountains outside the room, they tried their best to listen for any activity inside the room.


    As long as that Qin Hai brat dared to eat the food from earlier, the Green Scale Powder would definitely make him beg for death!<span>What a joke, what was that Green Scale Powder? It was the legendary poison of the Green Scaled Snake. Ordinary people would die from it if they consumed just a little bit of it, even a cultivator like Qin Hai would wish he were dead after using it.


    Right now, they were only waiting for Qin Hai to finish eating the food in the room before letting out a blood-curdling screech. This meant that their n had seeded.<span>When that timees, all responsibility would be ced on that trash, and everything would bepleted!


    <span>"Eh? Why isn''t there any movement in the room? Could it be that that trash betrayed us?"


    <span>Impossible, that little thing is naturally timid like a mouse. Previously, if it wasn''t for his family being extremely rich and relying on arge amount of crystals to send him to our Flying Immortal Sect, it would have been impossible for Master to take him.


    Chi Yue shook his head.


    "Let''s wait a bit more to calm down. Maybe it won''t be long ¡­"


    Chi Yue hadn''t finished speaking when a man''s scream came from the room.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    Haha, it''s done!Let''s go in and take a look!


    The five of them revealed a look of joy at the same time. The next thing they needed to do was push all responsibility onto their heads.


    Chi Yue and the others immediately rushed in.<span>As soon as they entered, they saw Qin Hai curled up on the ground with a pained expression on his face. He continued to let out miserable cries, "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­."


    "There''s a problem with the food! You. What exactly did you do? "


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai in such a miserable state, Chi Yue, Mo Hui, and the others felt an indescribable happiness in their hearts. Almost everyone had acent look on their faces. Qin Hai, Qin Hai, Qin Hai, aren''t you very arrogant?


    If he had the ability, he would be as arrogant asst time!


    <span>Ye Zichen looked at him and noticed that his face had turned pale due to fright, while his entire body was trembling, while beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down his face ¡­ "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­"


    Chi Yue let out a coldugh, rolled his eyes, and suddenly put on an act: "Aiya, Junior Brother Qin Hai still hasn''t entered, howe he''s like this?"


    "Indeed. From the looks of it, it seems that he won''t be able to attend the ceremony to acknowledge me as his teacher in a few days...""Is there something wrong with the food?"


    <span>"Will he be a cripple for life?"


    Could it be that he had spoken in a sobbing tone, "Seniors ¡­" If something happened to him, this this ¡­ "What should we do?"


    "How do we know?"


    Chi Yue was the first to sneer, "You were the one who gave us this food, what does it have to do with us? We just heard the screams and came in to take a look. "


    <span>"That''s right, we were just passing by. Could it be that you''ve poisoned our junior brother Qin Hai to such an extent?"


    "You must know that this guy is Master''s most favored disciple. Aiyah..."


    <span>Could it be that he had been stunned at the time, and pointed at Chi Yue and the others with a trembling finger: "You ¡­ You, you, how can you be like this ¡­ "This is obviously you guys ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Chi Yue coldly snorted, "Could it be that you can''t speak carelessly. You were the one who delivered the food here, what does that have to do with us?"<span>"You dare to say that we did this? What proof do you have?! "


    Just as nned, after harming Qin Hai, Chi Yue Mo Hui and the rest immediately changed their words and pushed all the me onto the impossible.<span>I didn''t expect them to be so shameless! He stuttered for a moment. "You, you ¡­" You all, I''m going to tell Master ¡­ "


    <span>"Haha, go on, go on then. There''s no evidence anyway, you were the one who sent the thing over, what does it have to do with us? "Compared to us, you, the one who brought us food, must be the most suspicious!"


    Chi Yue chuckled and turned around, wanting to see how Qin Hai was doing. He wanted to know if he was dead or not.


    Where was he?However, when Chi Yue turned his head, he found that there was not a single person on the ground.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Chi Yue''splexion immediately changed, and all the hairs on his body instantly stood on end.Just as he turned his head to follow the voice, he saw a huge fist growing bigger and bigger in front of him. In the end, it heavily smashed into his face ¡­


    Bang bang!<span>Ah Ah Ah Ah...


    Chi Yue''s entire person flew out like a sandbag.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Qin Hai, you dare ¡­ "


    Mo Hui was stunned for a moment before hearing Qin Hai''s voice."Why would I not dare?!"


    Qin Hai sneered, turned around, andshed out with his leg. Mo Hui also flew out at the same time.


    Bang bang bang bang bang ¡­<span>The five figures heavily smashed into the ground at the same time. Chi Yue had the highest cultivation among the group, although his face was bleeding profusely, he still forced himself to stand up, "You ¡­ Qin Hai, what are you doing, you actually dare to hit me! "


    <span>"Although you have yet to acknowledge us as your disciples, in a few days, we will be destined to be your senior brothers. If you dare to attack us, it will be a great sin against you, and Master will not forgive you!"


    Qin Hai walked slowly out of his room, "You talk too much!"


    "You should be d that I, Qin Hai, joined the Flying Immortal Sect and let you off this time. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, your brains would have exploded by now!"


    Just like what Qin Hai had said, if he had not shown mercy and brought out all of his power from the Pangu''s Secret Technique, their heads would have exploded instantly.Chi Yue and the others had extremely ugly expressions. Mo Hui shouted, "Qin Hai, let me ask you, we were just passing by. It''s impossible for us to do anything in the food. What right do you have to attack us?!"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he could not help butugh out loud. "Ha, what a joke. I didn''t say that you were messing with the food. Why are you in such a hurry to confess?""If you''re really innocent, how do you know there''s a problem with the food?"


    "Heh heh, this ce is truly filled with so much money, it''s like admitting defeat!"


    <span>The moment Qin Hai said this, Mo Hui''s expression changed and he was left speechless for a moment.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2639

    <span>Idiot!


    <span>Chi Yue fiercely red at Mo Hui, and immediately shouted: "Qin Hai! I don''t care what you think. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with us brothers, and you don''t have any evidence. If you dare to make a move against us, you will be punished with a death sentence. "


    "Heh, I, Qin Hai, have always been a person who doesn''t offend me. If anyone offends me, I must see him die!"<span>Qin Haiughed coldly, as though he didn''t care about their threats. He continued, "If I''m not wrong, all of you are definitely partners with Mo Fan!"


    Qin Hai was the only one who had a grudge with him in Qingming Hall. Now that someone suddenly wanted to harm him, he could naturally guess.


    "You guys saw that I didn''t leave my house for the past few days, and at this critical juncture, you guys knew that it''s not convenient to do anything, so you guys secretly poisoned our food to kill me, and even pushed this responsibility onto someone else. You''re really thinking too much!"


    "I, Qin Hai, will remember this matter. Not only you all, I will also remember this matter. Once I seed in taking you as my master, I will definitely take back this grudge."


    "What!? You just finished hitting us, and you still want to continue attacking Mo Lian? " Chi Yue couldn''t help but frown. This brat still wanted to take revenge after beating someone up?<span>Qin Hai looked at him, "I''ve said it before, you should all be d that someone else had plotted against me. If I was to die, I would have long killed them all, but this is the Flying Immortal Sect, so it would only be disadvantageous for me if I killed you all."


    "However, I will definitely remember this debt. Not only will it be on your shoulders, it will also be on Mo Lian''s head. After I acknowledge him as my master, there will be a long way to go before I can get it back!""How else do you want it back?"


    A fierce light shed in Qin Hai''s eyes as he coldly spat out a few words, "Haha! I will return it tenfold! "Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Chi Yue and the others simultaneously felt their minds tremble. This kid, he really dared!?


    <span>"Hmph. Tribute ten times better. Do you think you will still have the chance to return it?"


    Chi Yue suddenly said: "You dare to make a move on us, this is a crime. Moreover, you have not entered our Flying Immortal Sect yet. Since an outsider dared to make a move on a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, the nature of this matter is even more serious!"


    "Instead, we will report this matter to Master, and ask for his approval!""Do you think we will give you the chance to take revenge? "Hmph. ording to the rules of the Sect, you don''t even qualify to be my apprentice!"


    "Oh?"<span>Qin Hai narrowed his eyes slightly. "It looks like all of you are nning to sue the guilty party first?"


    <span>"Ha, you can say whatever you want. In short, you don''t have any proof that we poisoned you, so we aren''t afraid at all. However, the injuries on our bodies were caused by you. This is a fact, and the biggest evidence, I would like to see how you exin it! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "Senior Apprentice Brother Chi Yue is right. We aren''t worried at all. The one to worry should be him!"


    Mo Hui and the others immediately reacted. They no longer felt any pain and began tough.The truth was just as Chi Yue said. In a situation with no evidence, they would rather die than admit that the poison in their food was administered by them. No one could do anything about it, but when Qin Hai violently beat up a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, the evidence was conclusive.


    At that time, Qin Hai would not be able to sessfully take on a master because of this matter. He might even be expelled from the sect.


    Chi Yue and the others were secretly delighted. They didn''t expect that even though they were beaten up, it would be a blessing in disguise for them to be able to get rid of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai sighed, "In our hometown, there is a saying, ''when people are lowly, they are invincible'', and it refers to trash like you. I didn''t want to fight, but now it seems that you are forcing me to do it ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai clenched his fists. He had almost made the biggest decision. Rather than waiting for you to frame me, why don''t I make the first move and get rid of you first, I''ll decide everything!


    <span>"What are you doing, you actually want to fight!?"


    Chi Yue and the others suddenly realized that after they finished speaking, Qin Hai''s murderous aura surged. It was as if he wanted to kill them to silence them, which immediately caused them to feel a trace of inexplicable fear.This brat, could it be that he really wanted to kill someone?!


    "Wait a minute!"At this moment, a voice sounded.


    He seemed to have made up his mind. He pointed at Chi Yue and the others and loudly said, "Who said there''s no evidence? I can prove that I saw you poison food with my own eyes and even said that you won''t die yet. You want to teach Qin Hai a lesson!"<span>With this said, everyone was greatly surprised.


    Could it be that this good-for-nothing who was usually afraid of nothing actually dared to stand out at this time?!


    <span>Chi Yue''s face sank, "Junior Brother, what did you say? I''m afraid that you''ve misheard me. Say that again if you dare! "


    This was already a tant threat.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to speak, he heard someone say loudly, "I''ll say it again, it''s the same. Listen carefully, you tried to poison Qin Hai, and you even pushed the me onto me. I have experienced all of this for myself! Now, I want to stand out and expose all of you! "


    Well done!


    Qin Hai wasforted when he saw the timid and unyielding little boy. This boy had finally made progress!


    But this time, he was able to point out who the murderer was. The reason why he was able to improve so much in such a short period of time was because he had already started to understand and ept Qin Hai during this period of time, and it was no longer a hostile rtionship.<span>He was even starting to move in the direction of his friends.


    This was a good start, and Qin Hai was very happy.He was well aware that as long as he was close to them, it was more likely that he would be able to find out the whereabouts of the Gold Phoenix n.


    Qin Hai also said, "Yes, even someone with such a character was forced to testify. Do you think Master will believe you or us?"


    <span>You have guts!


    Chi Yue and the other four''s faces turned ugly to the extreme, as they firmly remembered this.They knew that there was no point in staying any longer, and they all began to retreat.


    "Qin Hai, just you wait. When Eldest Martial Brother Mo is punished, you will definitely regret it!"<span>Chi Yue and the others threw down those words and immediately fled at flying speed.


    "Qin Hai... "Sorry, sorry ¡­"After Chi Yue and the others left, perhaps his entire body softened and he immediately sat down on the ground. He had no idea how much courage it took for him to say those words just now.


    "You did well!"Qin Hai patted him and became even happier. With the blessings of those few guys, they were even closer to each other now. This was a good thing.


    <span>"I can''t hurt you ¡­ But I can''t let them harm you either, it''s just that in the future ¡­ They''re going to hate me. "


    <span>No worries!


    <span>Qin Hai smiled slightly, "You don''t have to be afraid. The disciple recruitment ceremony ising soon. After I enter the Flying Immortal Sect, I will settle this debt one by one."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2640

    <span>After Mo Lian and the poisoning incident, the rtionship between Qin Hai and Liu Ming could be said to be getting better and better. Could it be that he no longer hated Qin Hai like he did before and had started to treat him as a friend?


    Qin Hai also learned a few things about it.


    <span>He had never been willing to reveal his origins. He had only said that he had once been the child of a powerful family in the Lower Realms, and that his family had some old friends in the Upper Realms. Could it be that his family was sent to the Flying Immortal Sect to be taken as disciples?


    The Flying Immortal Sect had very high requirements for every disciple who entered. Patriarch Qingming could tell that with the child''s talent and talent, he wouldn''t be able to enter the Flying Immortal Sect.But luckily, regardless of which world it was, as long as one was rich and powerful, they had their own way with everything they did. Although they couldn''t enter the Flying Immortal Sect with their talent, but they had a lot of wealth and Xiantian crystals, so they could not send anyone into the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Could it be that he became a member of the ''donation'' in the Flying Immortal Sect?


    Donation?


    At first, Qin Hai didn''t really understand what it was, butter, he heard it mentioned with a blush.Donating students meant that the innate talent of those people was not enough for them to enter the sect. They could rely on their family property to exchange for resources and be a member of the sect.


    <span>This was also a type of resource that all the great powers in the upper realms were supported with.


    <span>Everyrge sect needed countless resources to build up, and the donors were one of the sources of ie.


    After he understood, Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed that no matter which world it was in, the reason was the same. As long as you had money and power, you would always get a better opportunity than others.


    Although there were some people who could enter the big sects by donating lives, which made many people jealous, many people did not know that among the big sects, the status of being a donor was actually lower than others.


    After all, in this world where the strong ruled, strength was the only standard to be respected. Without strength, one would not be able to survive in this world.


    Could it be that being a new member of the Flying Immortal Sect was not a good thing for him? He was treated coldly by his fellow apprentices and juniors.If they weren''t smart and couldn''t learn how to stand in a line, it would make their senior brothers unhappy. They would beat them up, beat them up, and throw them out of the Flying Immortal Gate.


    After all, no one cared about the death of the donor. They didn''t lose anything from dying. There were still a lot of people outside who wanted to rely on their donor status to enter the Flying Immortal Sect.<span>A true disciple of a sect who had been sent to die would at most be punished for a month. Thus, in such arge environment, the lives of the true disciples of arge force would generally not be easy.


    Of course, there was nock of smart people in the world of donations. People who ttered others were good at living, trained hard with the methods of the big sects, and were able to excel in the world. However, there were very few who were able to achieve such a feat with their limited talent.


    After understanding the situation, Qin Hai more or less understood the situation in the Flying Immortal Sect. He didn''t want to stand on the team, and no one wanted to offend him.


    Could it be that he had experienced many things? Back then, when he saw Qin Hai being brought back by his master, he thought it was another arrogant genius who liked to bully people, which was why he had his enmity and even thought of ways to chase him away so that he could find someone else to take him as his master.<span>After understanding all of this, Qin Hai made a promise: "Don''t worry, as long as I, Qin Hai, am still here, I will never let anyone bully you!"


    <span>After the past few times, perhaps they also trusted Qin Hai more and more, the two of them quickly became friends.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the following days, Qin Hai passed by while cultivating.Time flew. A few dayster, the induction ceremony officially began.


    At first, Qin Hai thought he was the only one who was going through the entrance ceremony. After he was notified, he flew towards the za at the Green Hellish Lord Mountain.


    <span>However, after he flew over, he noticed that there were different silhouettes of people, just like him, heading towards the main za.


    With a single nce, Qin Hai discovered that there were at least a hundred people. Every single one of their faces was filled with anxiety and nervousness, just like him.


    Could it be that these people are all the same as me, the disciples who were tested during the Master''s Ceremony?


    <span>Qin Hai had heard from a long time ago that in their Flying Immortal Sect, the examination was held on the same lucky day.


    On this day, those who passed the examination sessfully started taking a master, and those who could not pass the examination directly descended the mountain.<span>After bringing him to the Flying Immortal Sect, he didn''t immediately ept him as a disciple. Instead, he waited until the auspicious day of the future, seven dayster. So, there were still so many people waiting to be his disciples.


    <span>After reaching the peak, about a few hundred peoplended at the same time. Some of them would meet, and some would be like Qin Hai, waiting nkly by himself for the start of the disciple ceremony.


    <span>On the field, most of the people were anxious. After all, no one knew whether they would be able to pass the exam and sessfully be disciples.


    Amongst the crowd, only Qin Hai was not nervous at all. He knew that he was the first ranked participant of the Heavenly tform. He was fully confident that he could pass this trial.


    He came to the Heavenly Cultivation World to find the elegance of being taken away. If he could not even pass the mere test here, what qualifications did he have to survive in this realm where experts were asmon as clouds?


    If they couldn''t even survive, then there was no need to even mention recovering their elegance. They even had to contend with the powerful Gold Phoenix n.Very soon, Qin Hai sensed the fluctuations from the clouds above and a powerful aura was flying towards him.


    <span>The person leading the crowd was forefather Qingming.


    Behind Patriarch Qingming were some of his most trusted aides and disciples.


    <span>Qin Hai even saw that Mo Lian among his disciples.


    As the Eldest Senior Brother, Mo Lian naturally followed beside his master, Ancestor Qingming. When Qin Hai saw him, he was also in the crowd, and he soon saw Qin Hai in person.


    Immediately, his eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    Qin Hai could feel that at this moment, the other party''s eyes seemed to be spewing out a sea of fire, burning himself to nothing.Hmph, defeat at hand!


    Qin Hai shook his head, ignoring him and shifting his gaze to the Green Demon Grandmaster on the stage.


    At the same time, he saw that at the back of the crowd, there was also that kid. Right now, he was hiding behind the crowd to cheer for Qin Hai.<span>"Silence!"


    "The entrance examination has officially begun!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2641

    "The entrance examination has officially begun!"


    On the high tform, a Daoist schr announced the content of the entrance exam.After that, he invited the main organizer of this trial, and that was forefather Qingming.


    Patriarch Qingming''s sharp gaze swept over the youngsters below. When his gazended on Qin Hai, he paused for a moment before moving away.


    A faint voice came from the air.


    The fact that you were able to enter the Flying Immortal Sect means that you have outstandingtent talent!<span>"But this is not enough!"


    <span>Forefather Qingming''s tone suddenly grew more serious.


    <span>"It''s far from enough!"


    "Your outstanding talent can only guarantee you a higher starting point. However, no matter how high your starting point is, without a will from martial arts that is as hard as iron, you are still nothing but trash!"<span>The look in his eyes suddenly became fierce. Ancestor Qingming said with a stern voice, "We, the Flying Immortal Sect, have many disciples, but we will not allow any trash!"


    "I will absolutely not allow trash to enter the Flying Immortal Sect. I will not show any mercy, or take care of anyone!"


    <span>"Therefore, even if there is an outstanding person among you who looks at me in a different light, you will still ept this time''s entrance examination. After you pass the examination, you can enter my Flying Immortal Sect and officially be a part of it!"


    <span>Grandmaster Qingming swept his gaze over the crowd as a sharp, oppressive aura pierced through their souls. Many of the youths that were tested couldn''t help but take a step back.


    <span>Qin Hai''s spiritual sense was extremely strong. When this powerful willpower came, he felt like the tide had hit against a reef. His heart seemed to rumble.


    <span>Humph!


    <span>Qin Hai grunted as his expression changed slightly. He was indeed an important elder of the Flying Immortal Sect, one of the big sects in the Upper Realm!


    Patriarch Qingming was far more powerful than anyone could have imagined!


    Bang!


    <span>The others beside Qin Hai retreated a few steps in a sorry state. Some of them even kneeled to the ground and continued to embarrass themselves.


    Other than Qin Hai, there were two other men and a woman who were able to stand still.With just a single move, the gap between each person''s cultivation level was revealed.


    A trace of shock shed through Ancestor Qingming''s eyes. Actually, he had intended to intimidate Qin Hai and test out this talented youth. He had purposely added a bit of power to thetter''s body, but he didn''t expect Qin Hai''s martial will to be so strong.<span>As his tone slightly slowed down, Ancestor Qingming withdrew his gaze and said lightly, "Now, I announce the requirements for the entrance examination of the Flying Immortal Sect. Basically, there is nothing fancy about the entrance examination. The most important thing is the martial will!"


    "Very simple. Anyone who can withstand the pressure from my aura for thirty breaths of time is qualified!"


    Ancestor Qingming issued a request for the examination. The Eldest Senior Brother Mo Lian, who was standing on the stage, stared fixedly at Qin Hai, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, and snorted coldly in his heart.<span>"Humph, although Master looks easy to talk to, he will not go easy during the assessment. The more he values someone, the more pressure he will have. Qin Hai, I want to see how you will pass this time!"


    Mo Qian stared at Qin Hai with a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes."Then... The examination begins now! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, Grandmaster Qingming took a step forward, as a surge of overwhelming aura sted out.<span>A formless aura swept out like a tsunami, and at the instant the words left his mouth, it rushed towards the youths who were caught off guard.


    BOOM!<span>The first wave of aura rushed over!


    <span>At the first moment, he was caught off guard by the terrifying aura, which sent a person flying dozens of feet away. The person was turned into a rolling gourd and sent rolling away.


    Bang!


    Qin Hai''s spiritual sense was extremely powerful. As soon as the aura rushed over, Pangu''s divine power was unleashed. The power of Pangu''s divine power was like a ck tortoise suppressing the sea. The tremendous power suppressed his lower body, preventing the aura from rushing away.


    This was a battle of spirit and will. The moment there was even the slightest trace ofziness, that terrifying aura would break through the barrier of the spirit and cause one to be eliminated from thepetition.


    <span>This momentum?


    Early Aurous Core Stage ¡­ Intermediate Jindan Stage... He was about to reach the final level of the Aurous Core Stage...


    In the span of a few breaths, Qin Hai could clearly feel that forefather Qingming''s aura was rising step by step, and the pressure on his body was growing stronger and stronger.


    A formless and imposing aura seemed to be solid as it pressed down from the air. Itpressed the air to the point that countless streaks of flowing lightning appeared. The slightest hint of jumping was extremely terrifying.


    The auras they gave off to the other examinees were only in the early and middle stages of the Aurous Core stage. However, when it came to Qin Hai, he could clearly feel an even stronger force surging towards him after he resisted the aura of the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage.He had almost reached the strength of thete stage of the Aurous Core stage!


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly. This Ancestor Qing Ming was thinking too highly of himself. Others were fine, but he had actually only increased his cultivation to theter level of the Aurous Core stage. Did he really believe me that much?


    <span>At the start of the examination, Qin Hai felt that Grandmaster Qingming''s aura had risen to the initial stages!


    After eleven breaths of time, his aura had risen to the middle stage of the Aurous Core stage.After the time of 21 breaths, the aura once again shook, and the pressure suddenly increased to thete stage of the Aurous Core stage.


    Even so, Qin Hai''s body didn''t move. His eyes were filled with a wisp of sharpness as his clothes fluttered. He stood where he was as if he was bathing in violent winds and his figure was as sharp as a sword that pierced through the clouds.


    After thirty breaths of time, the aura of the peak level of the Aurous Core stage had already reached its peak. Qin Hai could only faintly feel a little exhtion, but he did not feel anything.


    Not far away, a few early Golden Core Stage youngsters were already sweating profusely and were on the verge of falling to their knees from the oppressive aura.


    Amongst the crowd, Qin Hai noticed that the two men and one woman had also started to slowly ascend to theter stage of the Aurous Core stage.<span>That woman, Yu Yao, also came from the lower realms who had gone through countless difficulties to reach the Heaven Cultivation World and was chosen by Ancestor Qingming. Her aptitude was not inferior to Qin Hai''s, but her cultivation was far inferior.


    <span>At this moment, Yu Yao had also reached the final level of the Aurous Core Stage and was still struggling with her strength. The young girl''s brows were already wet with sweat, her ck hair was a mess, and her eyes were filled with an unyielding stubbornness.


    <span>In addition, among the two men with outstanding aptitude, the most eye-catching one was the man dressed in grey, wearing poor clothes.


    This man''s name was Li Xun. This young man''s martial arts cultivation was only at the Aurous Core stage. His face was already pale and he almost knelt down. However, he clenched his teeth as an unyielding glow shot out from his eyes.


    The determination to go against the will of the heavens was touching.To withstand the pressure from an Aurous Core stage cultivator close to thete stage of the Aurous Core stage, it was as though he was carrying a mountain. This kind of mental pressure was able to test the hearts of people.


    After the thirty-first breath, Grandmaster Qingming took another step forward. Qin Hai felt the pressure on him increase by another level.


    <span>The aura of ate stage Jindan burst out without restraint, pressing down on every single youth on the stage.


    Pfft!Yu Yao and Li Xun spat out a mouthful of blood mist at almost the exact same time, their bodies swaying as they struggled to survive within the monstrous imposing manner.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2642

    "Early Aurous Core stage, bearing the pressure of early Aurous Core stage and above for thirty breaths of time. Yu Yao and Li Xun qualify!"


    On the side, one of the examinees nodded his head and announced. At the same time, the sect examiner made a grasping motion with his five fingers. Yu Yao and Li Xun were dragged out of the testing grounds by an invisible force.


    Wuuwaa! Just as they were dragged out of the testing site, both of them immediately copsed limply to the ground, spitting out another mouthful of blood.<span>"Congrattions to the two of you, you will directly advance your level. Now that the Flying Immortal Sect has epted you two as their disciples, you can rest by the side and wait for Elder Qingming''s arrangements!" The examiner looked at the two of them, and his gazended on the other people on the ground as he said this.


    "He passed!"As Yu Yao and Li Xun were panting heavily, they couldn''t help but reveal expressions of pleasant surprise when they heard this. Thousands of men and horses had crossed the bridge and fallen countless times. At this moment, they had finally reached the end point.


    They could finally enter the Flying Immortal Sect!<span>Within the crowd, many gazesnded on the two. Their gazes were filled with envy and they found it hard to conceal their jealousy. The temptation of entering the Flying Immortal Sect had already reached a new starting point.


    On the square, many of the young men and women dressed in gorgeous clothes had lost their luster after witnessing this scene.<span>Qin Hai had just started his journey. The test that Elder Qingming had given him waspletely different from the others. The others were only in the early phase of the Aurous Core stage.


    As such, this entrance exam started from thete Aurous Core stage and he had no idea if there would be more pressureter on ¡­<span>20 to 50 breaths of time was the time needed for his assessment!


    <span>After 31 breaths of time, the pressure suddenly increased. A few middle stage Aurous Core stage martial artists began to falter.


    After thirty-five breaths, Grandmaster Qingming''s Aurous Core stage aura gradually reached its peak.Pfft!


    <span>Beside Qin Hai, two Mid Aurous Core stage warriors spat out a mouthful of blood. Their eyes were filled with confusion and their state of mind was in a mess. In an instant, their violent auras threw them high up into the air and turned them into a rolling gourd.


    "Ning Ziyu, Qin Yichun, time: 25 breaths, eliminated!" A few people from the Qingming Hall stepped forward and brought away the two eliminated from thepetition.


    <span>Could it be that this person was one of those that went up to take away the unqualified disciples? He dragged the person away and also took a nce at Qin Hai.


    Even he could feel that the pressure on Qin Hai was more terrifying than the others.


    "Qin Hai, you have to hold on. It took you a lot of effort to get this far!" Could it be that he was silently cheering for Qin Hai?


    It wasn''t just that, many of the disciples of the Grandmaster Qingming were also staring at Qin Hai from the shadows.They all wanted to see how much longer he couldst under the pressure of their forefathers, including forefather Qingming himself. They also wanted to know what the limits of Qin Hai''s abilities were.


    At this moment, under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Hai waspletely fearless in the face of the pressure from thete stage of the Aurous Core stage. His face remained expressionless; he was still resisting the power of thete stage of the Golden Core stage.


    <span>At the same time, even if their strength was lower than Qin Hai''s, there were still many people who could not withstand it and fell to the ground.


    Many people shook their heads, looking at him with regret. There were also those who took joy in his misfortune.


    "Trash!"


    Seeing one of the youths he supported fall to the ground, Mo Lian could not help but curse.


    <span>His expression wasn''t too good as he looked at the fallen youth with eyes filled with rage.


    Originally, this person was able to hold on well with Yu Yao, Li Xun, and the others, but now that the pressure was so great, he directly copsed. Most importantly, this youth was originally one of the people Mo Lian had his eyes on and was one of his own, yet now he couldn''t even enter.


    Forty-one breathster, the explosive aura of Grandmaster Qingming rose to another level.For others, this upgrade was at the final level of the Aurous Core Stage. But for Qin Hai, it was at the peak of the Aurous Core Stage. It was close to the terrifying strength of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator!


    The pressure on Qin Hai''s body gradually increased as he began to feel a bit of the pressure.


    Bang! Another person lost his mind and was eliminated from thepetition.


    Many pairs of eyesnded on Qin Hai. He had not hidden his cultivation of thete Aurous Core stage.


    However, what surprised many people was that even under the special care of Grandmaster Qingming, Qin Hai didn''t even have a drop of sweat on his forehead when he faced the oppression of such a powerful force.


    <span>"This kid, what pressure is he facing now?" At the very least, he should be at the peak of the Aurous Core stage, right? To be able to withstand the oppressive aura of two small realms of Jindan is already considered extraordinary of the will. To be able to withstand the oppressive aura of two small Realms is definitely extraordinary of the will.


    "That''s right, if this continues, he won''t be facing the Aurous Core stage anymore. He might face the power of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator!"Amongst the crowd, someone eximed in admiration.


    Amongst the crowd, an old man dressed in a dignified robe from the Qingming Hall shook his head and said, "This is different. The imposing pressure is a double interrogation of one''s spiritual will and martial arts boundary. This kind of interrogation is far more difficult than killing one''s enemy!"


    A few more breaths of timeter, a mid Aurous Core stage girl was sent flying by the violent aura with a pale face.A few more people fell. Only Qin Hai was still standing upright and fearless.


    One must know that Qin Hai had to face at least the pressure of the Nascent Soul Stage in this exam. This was much more terrifying than thest time he hade to the Sky tform, but Qin Hai''s expression did not change.


    <span>From Qin Hai''s point of view, the Flying Immortal Sect''s examination was still far from being able to force him to use his full strength. Although he was still in the Aurous Core stage, with the Dragon Resisting Heart Scripture and the Pangu Genesis, he had long since reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    As a Nascent Soul stage powerhouse who had experienced countless battles in the lower realms, Qin Hai''s martial will had already reached a level where it would not change even if Mount Tai copsed.


    Right now, Qin Hai had developed a tyrannical will that could swallow mountains and swallow rivers, dominating the world. The only w was strength and cultivation!After 51 breaths of time, Qin Hai''s aura had increased to the Nascent Soul Stage. He started to head towards the middle phase of the Nascent Soul Stage. This was arge leap in his aura. At this moment, Qin Hai finally had an expression on his face and his body started to tremble uncontrobly.


    When Ancestor Qingming saw this, he nodded slightly. He had already achieved his purpose in probing Qin Hai. He guessed that Qin Hai was already at his limit and he was afraid that he would kill him. When the time came, this outstanding disciple would be finished, so Ancestor Qingming immediately stopped.


    Qualified!The crowd was in an uproar. They felt that Qin Hai was too powerful, being able to resist for so long with a strength that surpassed ordinary people. This kind of performance was truly amazing.


    <span>Qin Hai took a deep breath and immediately returned to his normal state. He did not retreat immediately but stood tall with eyes like an ancient sword, piercing through the clouds!


    Patriarch Qingming swept a sharp nce over Qin Hai. He thought that Qin Hai had already resisted to his death and was afraid that he would die if this went on. However, from the looks of it now, he seemed to still have some strength left.


    Wasn''t that his bottom line?


    Patriarch Qingming was actually very happy. This meant that his judgement was quite urate. He had truly picked up a treasure.<span>Qin Hai''s performance was too eye-catching. Even though he had crossed a whole realm of suppression, Qin Hai did not feel the slightest bit out of sorts.


    Ancestor Qingming was secretly excited. This was definitely a talent rarely seen in a hundred years. As long as he was properly nurtured, Qin Hai would definitely be a pir of the Flying Immortal Sect in the future!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2643

    "Alright!"


    Forefather Qingming smiled slightly as he clenched his hand, turning it into a formless palm that covered the sky and immediately grabbed Qin Hai''s body out of the air.


    "Qin Hai, your results exceeded thirty breaths of time. You''ve passed all the trials of the Flying Immortal Sect. Wee to the sect. From now on, you are a true disciple of our sect.""Many thanks, Royal Elder!"


    <span>Qin Hai let out a small sigh of relief. Although he had forcefully withstood the Nascent Soul test, he had still spent a lot of energy on it.


    Now that he was out of the test, he felt much more rxed, as if a huge mountain had been lifted off of his body.<span>"The disciple recruitment ceremony will be heldter. You should rest during this time."


    After forefather Qingming finished speaking, he no longer cared about Qin Hai and continued to exert pressure on the disciples taking the test.


    Many people looked at Qin Hai with envy when they saw that he had sessfully passed. They wished that they could withstand such a strong pressure like Qin Hai.


    None of those who entered the Flying Immortal Sect to take the test were ordinary people. They could all tell that Qin Hai had endured too many tests that were beyond ordinary. After he passed, the Flying Immortal Sect would definitely nurture him well.First, Grandmaster Qingming would definitely pay attention to him and cultivate him. After that, he would be rmended to the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader. Who knew, Qin Hai might be a core disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect in a few years.


    "Damn it!" How could this brat pass so quickly? "


    On the high tform, Mo Lian, who was standing behind Ancestor Qing Ming, stared intently at Qin Hai, who was standing below. On the high tform, Mo Lian, who was standing behind Ancestor Qing Ming, stared fixedly at Qin Hai, who was standing below,<span>Mo Lian thought that even if this Qin Hai managed to pass the test, he would at least suffer quite a bit of torture. When he passed the test, he would probably be drained of all energy. This way, he could make use of this opportunity to teach Qin Hai a lesson.


    <span>However, even after enduring the pressure from Ancestor Qing Ming, Qin Hai was still able to pass the test quickly. The biggest problem was that after he passed the test, Qin Hai didn''t look like he was in pain at all.


    <span>"No matter how strong this brat is, he would still be seriously injured if he was under the pressure of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Howe he ispletely unharmed?"


    Mo Lian did not quite understand."Did Master show mercy?"


    <span>After thinking for a long time, he could only think of this problem. Grandmaster Qingming must have purposely shown mercy when he saw that he could not hold on any longer. Otherwise, how could this brat still be alive and kicking after being suppressed by a Nascent Soul cultivator?


    "Forget it, I''ll let you enjoy life for a few days. In any case, as long as you join my Flying Immortal Sect, I''ll have plenty of opportunities to kill you!"<span>Mo Lian looked at Qin Hai as he thought to himself bitterly.


    "Congrattions, fellow daoist!"


    After Qin Hai passed, the man and woman that passed earlier quickly walked over. They were precisely Yu Yao and Li Xun.<span>Since they had to go through a difficult trial to pass this trial, the two of them felt that Qin Hai was sharing hardships with them. In addition, they were both fellow disciples in the same sect, so they were naturally willing to get to know each other on their own.


    After Yu Yao and Li Xun introduced themselves, they started chatting with Qin Hai quickly."What? You''re Qin Hai?"


    As soon as Qin Feng''s name was announced, the two people''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "What, you know me? Am I famous? " Qin Hai was a little surprised."Haha, it''s nothing. However, we heard that Ancestor Qingming personally brought a young man from the lower realms. Everyone said that this was a super expert from the lower realms, and it was said that he was the first ranked existence on the Void Stage."


    "Everyone has naturally heard of the super rookie King you before. So you''re that Qin Hai!"


    "Hehe, Senior Brother Qin Hai, I hope you can take care of me in the future."


    Unexpectedly, the man before her was the new King, Qin Hai, who had been specially cared for by Ancestor Qing Ming. Yu Yao''s eyes shone with stars.


    Everyone knew that Qin Hai was one of the strongest newbies among them. If they could befriend him, then their life in the Flying Immortal Sect would be much better. No one would dare to bully themselves.


    <span>After all, there were times when the rookies needed to band together.


    "Hur hur, that''s fine. In the future, I will need everyone to take care of me." Qin Hai said with a smile.


    <span>Turning his head, he noticed that one of the people in the crowd was grinning at him. It was obvious that he was also happy that Qin Hai had sessfully passed the test.


    Qin Hai nodded at him. Now that he had officially entered the Flying Immortal Sect, he had to make a good n on how to use the Flying Immortal Sect to find some clues regarding the Gold Phoenix n.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai''s group originally had around a hundred rookies. After the brutal entrance exam, only twenty people would be able to pass. At least eighty percent of the rookies would be eliminated.


    From this, it could be seen how high the Flying Immortal Sect''s requirements were!However, this was a good thing for Qin Hai. Strict examination requirements proved that the Flying Immortal Sect was full of talented people. For these talented people, Grandmaster Qingming would definitely nurture them well and it was a beneficial environment for him to cultivate in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of another aspect. If the entrance examination of Qingming Hall was this strict, then what high requirements did the Sect Leaders of the Flying Immortal Sect have for new disciples?


    The Flying Immortal Sect was indeed worthy of being called a great power in the Heavenly Cultivation World. Under such strict requirements, the entire sect was filled with talented people and experts were everywhere.


    Next was the disciple recruitment ceremony. Qin Hai and the more than twenty people from the Flying Immortal Sect were participating together.<span>During the disciple recruitment ceremony, all the disciples were gathered in the za. Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Hai and the other newbies were led step by step by their senior brothers into the main hall.


    Patriarch Qingming was a high and mighty man. Everyone kneeled down, remembering the hundreds of rules and regtions of the Flying Immortal Sect.After a series ofplicated rituals, Qin Hai received a token from the Flying Immortal Sect with his name engraved on it. At the same time, it required him to drip a drop of his blood essence into the token to confirm his ownership.


    From then on, he was an official member of the Flying Immortal Sect, and he could enter most of the sect''s domain with his tokens."Congrattions, Junior Brother Qin Hai."


    After the disciple recruitment ceremony ended, Mo Ye walked over and congratted him.


    Qin Hai knew that this fellow was very hypocritical and hated him to the core. He did not want to interact with him, so he simply nodded."Thank you very much."


    "Junior Brother Qin Hai, all of you have just entered the sect. Tomorrow, Master will personally lecture you on the Dao, including the rules and facts of our sect. You must not bete."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2644

    <span>Above the main pce.


    After yesterday''s assessment, Qin Hai and the other new disciples were listening to the sermon from Ancestor Qingming.


    "My Flying Immortal Sect has been one of the top ten sects in the Southern Wastnd for more than three thousand six hundred years, ever since Ancestor Shen Feng founded it!""With the great efforts of the ancestors and the famous Elders of the Flying Immortal Sect, all the powers in the Southern Wastnd have always held us in high esteem ¡­"


    "Being able to join our Flying Immortal Sect is an unparalleled honor. I hope that all of you new disciples will follow the rules and grow up. Do not do anything that goes against the rules and disrespect the heavens ¡­"


    While Grandmaster Qingming was lecturing, Qin Hai was also more knowledgeable about the various Heavenly Daos and cultivation techniques. In the past, many things that he only vaguely understood were suddenly exined by Grandmaster Qingming.


    Soon, Grandmaster Qingming began to talk about the history of the Flying Immortal Sect and its various powers.


    <span>The cultivation world was a vast and endless world. Even after thousands of years, the countless sects in the cultivation world were still unable to find the edge of the world.


    <span>ording to Grandmaster Qingming, even if the three thousand lower realms were all added together, they still wouldn''t be as vast as the cultivation world of heaven.


    When he heard this, Qin Hai could not help but take a deep breath.


    Although he hade to the upper realms, he did not understand the exact size of this cultivation world. When he heard what Ancestor Qing Ming said, he could not help but feel shocked.<span>Compared to the current world he was in, his previous world was small and small, like a drop in the ocean.


    <span>However, what troubled Qin Hai the most was that in the vast and boundless world of cultivation, finding elegance was no different than finding a needle in a haystack!


    <span>Qin Hai thought to himself: "Luckily, I already know more or less whether it is rted to the Gold Phoenix n. If it wasn''t for this clue, who knows when I would have found someone in this cultivation world."


    <span>However...


    Qin Hai quickly thought of something else. ''Could it be that he didn''t want to tell me anything about his past, including the Gold Phoenix n?''


    <span>The cultivation world was so vast. What if the Gold Phoenix n was not in the Southern Wastnd that he knew of?


    Or perhaps it was in a more distant and hidden realm?<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai deeply felt that he did not know much about the cultivation world of the heavens. Right now, he was like a viger entering a big city for the first time. There were many ces he could not understand.


    <span>No, I still need to know more. Only by knowing more about the cultivation world can I have a better chance of finding the Gold Phoenix n.


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but ask, "May I ask Master Qingming, we have just arrived at the Heavenly Cultivation World, and there are still many things we do not know about this world. Can Master please exin them?"


    Originally, it was not a pleasant asion to be interrupted during the sermon on the Dao. However, Qin Hai was now the most favored disciple of Ancestor Qing Ming. Since it was his request, then Ancestor Qing Ming had no qualms about it.


    Grandmaster Qingming nodded his head with a smile. "I would have mentioned thister, but since you''re so anxious to know, I don''t mind telling all of you in advance.""It''s just as you said. You''ve been cultivating in the three thousand worlds below and have finally reached the upper realms. There are many things you don''t understand."


    "The upper realm''s full name is'' Heavenly Cultivation World ''. It is a vast world that is even higher than your previous 3000 worlds. The spiritual energy here is much more ancient, abundant, and powerful than your original world ¡­"


    "With the nourishment of this spiritual energy from the Upper Realm, cultivating here is not only limited to cultivators, but also to ordinary flowers, nts, and trees. All living things are much stronger than those from the lower realm."


    "Not to mention all sorts of spiritual herbs, minerals, divine tools and so on that were produced in the Heavenly Cultivation World, a lot of powerful resources need to be continuously explored."


    "One must know that we have never been to many of the mysterious worlds in the Heavenly Cultivation World. This vast world still has many mysterious worlds that we have to explore and search for."


    "Only in this way can our Flying Immortal Sect continue to get support from all kinds of resources and cultivate more outstanding disciples. This way, we can guarantee our Flying Immortal Sect''s undefeatable status in the Southern Wastnd."


    Grandmaster Qingming paused before continuing, "Although the Heavenly Cultivation World is very vast, we can split this world into five parts."


    "First is the world of the Cultivation Center. That is the world established by the great seniors together, and it is also the most peaceful world. There are many treasures and cultivation techniques that are sold in the world of the Cultivation Center.""Apart from the central sector, the Heavenly Cultivation World is divided into four major worlds ording to their geographical location."


    "These four major worlds are respectively formed by the Southern Wastnd world, where our Flying Immortal Sect resides, as well as the northern borders, the western realms, and the eastern realms."


    "The Southern Wastnd we are in is already an enormous world, and is also considered the ce that we are the most familiar with. As for the other ''Northern Frontier'', ''Western Frontier'', ''Eastern Extreme Realm'', and the others, they aren''t ces that our Flying Immortal Sect is familiar with. There are many sects as powerful as us there.""I need to remind all of you disciples that if you have nothing better to do, do not go to any other world. After all, in the Southern Wastnd, anyone would want to give face to our Flying Immortal Sect, and would not dare to do anything to you!"


    "However, if we were to leave the Southern Wastnd and encounter any mishaps outside, our Flying Immortal Sect will not be able to take care of you. You must take note of this."


    Everyone nodded in unison upon hearing the words of forefather Qingming.


    Qin Hai thought to himself, ''Southern Wastnd Realm'', ''Northern Border Realm'', ''Western Border Realm'', ''Eastern Extreme Realm'', and many unknown mysterious territories. The Heavenly Cultivator World is indeed very big, and he heard from Mo Ye that the Gold Phoenix n had once been active in the Southern Wastnd, but after that, he couldn''t find any traces of them.However, they didn''t know that they were still in the Southern Wastnd. If they moved to another world even further away, it would be much more troublesome ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    It seemed that he still needed to continuously grow stronger. He felt that he was still too weak. He knew that with his current strength, he wasn''t strong enough even in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    The high-ranking members of the Flying Immortal Sect should be considered as one of the most powerful experts in the Southern Wastnd, and he was too weak even in the Southern Wastnd. If he left the Southern Wastnd and went to a distant and mysterious world, he would not be able to survive without the protection of the Flying Immortal Sect ¡­


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2645

    After some thought, Qin Hai still believed that the most important thing was to constantly strengthen himself. Only when he could survive in the Heavenly Cultivation World and go anywhere fearlessly, could he be considered as truly having the capital to go to the outside world and find elegance.


    If his strength couldn''t be improved, then even if he found the elegance, he wouldn''t be able to defeat those powerful enemies of the Gold Phoenix n. Just that Peach Blossom Immortal would be enough for him.


    While Qin Hai was pondering over this, Ancestor Qingming had already talked about their ten most important sects in the Southern Wastnd Region.<span>"There are tens of millions of big and small forces in our Southern Wastnd. They are all located in different corners of the Southern Wastnd, and it''s hard to say for sure. However, these are not things that the Flying Immortal Sect would care about."


    "One must know, in the eyes of the Flying Immortal Sect, only the top ten sects of Southern Wastnd like us are our truepetitors."


    "Amongst these ten powers, the most powerful faction is the ''Hollow Jade Faction''!"


    "The Hollow Jade Faction is the strongest existence among our ten sects in the Southern Wastnd, and they have been running amok in the Southern Wastnd for the past few years." The Hollow Jade Faction is the strongest existence in our ten sects in the Southern Wastnd, and they have been running amok in the Southern Wastnd all these years.Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads.


    Apart from the Hollow Jade Sect, the only other power in the Southern Wastnd is the Great Way of the Life and Death. The old fellows of the Mortal Life Sect are all extremely stubborn and stubborn, and they are the only ones who dare not to give the Hollow Jade Sect any face in the Southern Wastnd.


    "However,pared to the Hollow Jade Sect, these old Daoist Ox-nose cultivators are much more reasonable. They are not as domineering as they are and would bully others as they please. If they meet any members of the Great Dao of the Heavens, they must be more courteous."


    Hearing this, Qin Hai thought for a moment. A clear and elegant face appeared in his mind, but he still couldn''t help it in the end.<span>"Please forgive my rudeness. May I ask Master Qingming if the Gold Phoenix n exists in the Southern Wastnd?"


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly mentioned the Golden Phoenix n. Ancestor Qingming slightly frowned, but he did not reprimand him. Instead, he thought for a moment.


    "Gold Phoenix n?" There used to be such a great power in the Southern Wastnd, but at least that was hundreds of years ago."Qin Hai, why are you suddenly worried about the Gold Phoenix n?"


    <span>Fortunately, he was already prepared for this question, so he calmly replied, "There is no such thing as him. It''s just that in the past, when I was in the lower realms, I had a good friend who managed to cultivate it and was selected by the Golden Phoenix n''s powerhouse, Peach Blossom Immortal, who came from the lower realms."


    "Before, my friend and I had a good friendship in the lower realm, so this time, when we were in the upper realm, I wanted to find out more about the whereabouts of the Gold Phoenix n. If we could find that friend in the Southern Wastnd, it would be a very good thing to meet up here."


    There was no need for Qin Hai to hide too much from him. He had only told half the truth and half the truth, so it was reasonable for others to hear about it.Hearing Qin Hai''s words, among the crowd of disciples, Yu Yao could not help but say: "To be able to stay in the lower realms and be chosen by the masters of the cultivation world, or evene to the lower realms to take him away, Brother Qin Hai, this friend of yours must have an extraordinary talent."


    <span>Yu Yao''s words aroused the agreement of everyone present, and they all nodded in session, and all of them revealed gazes of envy.


    It had to be known that if an ordinary person wanted to enter the higher cultivation world from the lower realms through the void, they would have to spend a lot of time and effort in order to do so. However, the person that Qin Hai was referring to had already attracted the attention of the experts from the upper realms, and for his sake, he even broke the rules and directly went to the lower realms to rob people.To be able to make an expert of the upper realm reach such a state, it could be seen how powerful the ''friend'' that Qin Hai spoke of was.


    Patriarch Qingming said, "So that''s how it is. It''s a pity that such a talent can''t enter our Flying Immortal Sect."<span>"However, I also know a little about this Gold Phoenix n. A few hundred years ago, they belonged to a great power of the Southern Wastnd. Their name was Luan Phoenix Hall!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai could not help but listen attentively, not daring to miss a single word.The ten great sects of the Southern Wastnd didn''t dare to provoke them. Later on, I heard that a great change urred in the pavilion, and no one knew the specifics. From then on, the Luan Phoenix Pavilion disintegrated, and it no longer existed.


    "The Gold Phoenix n that ran away from Luan Feng Pavilion is also very low-key. I don''t know why they''ve quietly hidden themselves."<span>"Many people don''t know where they went, and even more so don''t know what happened in Luan Phoenix Pavilion that year."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you mentioned it today, in the past few hundred years, I would have almost forgotten about the Luan Phoenix Pavilion."


    <span>Patriarch Qingming looked at him. "Qin Hai, although I do not know where those people from Luan Phoenix Pavilion are, if you want to find your friend from the lower realms, there is no need to be too anxious. It is best if you cultivate well in the Flying Immortal Sect, and I will do my best to nurture you.


    "That''s right, Qin Hai, work hard. As long as you be a core disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, you don''t have to say that you''re looking for someone. You can ask the other disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect to do whatever you want."


    Yu Yao and Li Xun looked towards Qin Hai at the same time, silently encouraging him.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and thanked them.


    Qin Hai thought to himself, from what I''ve said just now, Grandmaster Qingming seems to have seen through some of my thoughts, but it doesn''t matter.Just like what Ancestor Qingming had said, the most pressing matter now was to establish himself within the Flying Immortal Sect. As long as he could gain sufficient recognition within the Flying Immortal Sect, he would be able to use the Flying Immortal Sect''s resources to help him.


    The Flying Immortal Sect was one of the ten great sects in the Southern Wastnd, after all. They had powerful existences, so they could ask for anything they wanted. It would be too easy to find the Gold Phoenix n.


    Qin Hai quickly thought of this and calmed down.


    Patriarch Qingming continued to lecture on the Dao.


    The Flying Immortal Sect mainly focused on sword cultivators and cultivation, and sword cultivators were the foundation for the new disciples to enter the sect.Next, Grandmaster Qingming passed down a flying sword to each of the new disciples. He also passed down some incantations and basic techniques to them. At the same time, he also arranged for his seniors to teach them.


    <span>Qin Hai had also obtained a flying sword. Looking carefully, he was a little disappointed. This was only an ordinary flying sword used by the disciples. The quality was not even as good as his previous Ice Soul Sword.


    However, this was just an initial sword embryo after all. The Flying Immortal Sect was still arge sect and their path of sword cultivation was not simple.


    If Qin Hai continued cultivating ording to the path of sword cultivation in the Flying Immortal Sect and continued condensing the ordinary flying swords in his hands, sooner orter, he would surpass the Ice Soul Sword and reach a higher level.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2646

    It had been seven days since he entered the Flying Immortal Sect from the Qin Sea. For the disciples that entered the Flying Immortal Sect with him, they would usually ask the senior disciples of the Qingming Hall to pass on their basic sect techniques.


    However, Qin Hai was different. After he entered the Flying Immortal Sect, Grandmaster Qingming had ced special emphasis on him. He would often teach the Dao personally, and he would even teach the techniques to the Flying Immortal Sect one-on-one.


    All the cultivation techniques of the Flying Immortal Sect''s disciples originated from the "Flying Immortal Sword Technique" and the "Flying Immortal Heart Technique". Qin Hai was naturally intelligent, and with the one-on-one teaching from Ancestor Qing Ming, he was able to master most of the basics of the sword art in just seven days.


    Time flew by and after about a month''s time, he had reached the basic level of the sword technique.


    Qin Hai originally had sufficient cultivation. Back then, under the teachings of Shen Nongoshi, he had already mastered all sorts of techniques. Now that he had obtained the Flying Immortal Sword Technique, hisprehension of flying swords became even deeper.<span>Sword flight could not bepared to normal flight. Ordinary flying through the air was purely flying through the air. However, when a sword cultivator used Sword Kinesis Flight, he would also be able to master all sorts of mental techniques and abilities.


    When one used the Imperial Sword Technique to fly, one''s mental cultivation method would also circte at the same time. One could fly, defend, and attack.


    In this state, the Sword Cultivator could even use the Imperial Sword Technique to fight in the air, while the strength of the battle in the air greatly tested the Imperial Sword Flying Technique user''s cultivation.


    Those with powerful cultivations only needed to fly in the air and sweep their sword Qi across the sky, causing the enemies on the ground to instantly die. They did not even know what had happened before they died, nor did they know who had done it.<span>In the past, he had seen many experts of the Blue Luan World that were extremely envious of the flying swords. Now that he had mastered the various aspects of the Flying Immortal Sword Technique andbined them with his mental cultivation, Qin Hai was able to easily fly.


    <span>On this day, after Qin Hai practiced another set of the Flying Immortal Sword Technique, he rode his sword and flew up and down the mountain.


    Qingming Peak was only one part of the Flying Immortal Sect. The sect was very big, and without Patriarch Qingming''s request, Qin Hai wouldn''t dare to fly too far away.


    <span>One must know that in such arge Flying Immortal Sect, there were tens of Immortal Mountain Spiritual Pulses. If he flew to the territory of the seniors of the other sects and provoked the displeasure of others, it would be easy for him to cause trouble.


    Qin Hai gradually descended from the sky onto a t mountain peak. He could not help but take a deep breath. Coming here, he felt increasingly nourished by the powerful spirit energy from the cultivation world.<span>In the past, the environment of the lower realms, whether it was the Void Realm or the Cyan Phoenix Realm, was iparable to this ce.


    Not to mention theck of spiritual energy on Earth, if it was just normal cultivation on Earth, giving him another 100 years wouldn''t necessarily allow him to reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, ever since he had arrived in the cultivation world, Qin Hai had been cultivating the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra and the Pangu''s Art everyday. Adding on to that the Flying Immortal Sect''s sword art, he even felt as if his cultivation was at a thousand miles per day.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but sigh. No wonder why the cultivators of the lower realms would risk their lives to squeeze into the upper realms. Indeed, the spirit essence of the upper realms was extremely abundant.


    <span>Qin Hai had only been in the Upper Realm for a month and he could already feel that his cultivation speed was much faster than before. He could imagine how high the cultivation of those old antiques who had stayed in the Upper Realm for their entire lives were.


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and felt the terror of the Upper Realm more and more. In this ce where crouching tigers and hidden dragons hid, his cultivation base was still too insignificant.


    No, I need to grow even faster.He looked at the flying sword in his hand. The quality of the sword was not as good as the Ice Soul Sword from before, which made him feel a little displeased.


    However, if he was unable to use the Ice Soul Sword to fly and was unable to use it well with the Flying Immortal Sword Technique, he might as well find a way to speed up the process of condensing the flying sword in his hand.


    Fortunately, apart from using a technique, there were also other uses within the furnace, including the Dao of Refining.


    Qin Hai had already achieved some aplishments in the Dao of alchemy. He could cultivate ordinary miraculous pills and medicines very quickly, but he only had a rudimentary understanding of the Dao of refining.


    Most of the refining knowledge was from what his teacher Shen Long had taught him in the past. When Qin Hai thought of the refining techniques in the Good Fortune Cauldron, his heart couldn''t help but light up.<span>As he thought of this, the divine furnace in his dantian rapidly flew out.


    With a brilliant sh, the Manifestation Cauldron instantly appeared in front of Qin Hai. Once Qin Hai began to circte, the massive amount of refining knowledge within the Cauldron entered his mind one by one.


    <span>"So that''s how it is..."


    "The art of artifact forging is actually simr to the art of pill forging ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai was originally an expert in the field of alchemy, and to a certain extent, refining techniques were simr to alchemy. Ordinary people would not have been able to understand the path of alchemy just by looking at it.


    But as a master alchemist, it was easier for Qin Hai to master refining. In addition to the knowledge contained within the crucible, it was very easy for him to operate the crucible."This Good Fortune Cauldron has a lot of amazing abilities. I don''t even know myself, nor do I know where it came from. When I have time, I must thoroughly study it and fully utilize its power."


    <span>As someone who recognized the furnace as its master, the more Qin Hai studied it, the more he realized. This divine furnace was filled with mystery. Even he, as its master, didn''t know how many other functions the furnace had yet to unearth.


    <span>"Forget it, let''s learn the art of refining first. Learn as much as you can!"


    Qin Hai stopped thinking about it and threw the flying sword in his hand into the furnace.


    ording to the knowledge of artifact forging from the divine cauldron, a strand of heavenly fire flew out from his hand and quickly flew into the cauldron. His flying sword was refined by the heavenly fire inside the cauldron...


    <span>The reason why refining pills and equipment had many simrities was because there were many steps and techniques that were not too far apart.


    The only difference was the materials and the condensation technique.Generally speaking, alchemy was divided into the steps of selecting ingredients, entering the furnace, refining the essence, or adding other materials, and then refining, fusing, condensing the pill, opening the furnace, collecting the pill, and so on.


    Refining weapons was simr as well. He would select the materials, refine them, remove the impurities, form the prototype ording to the needs, and then add them into the required formation array...


    If it was to be used to condense treasures of the evil path, it would require the addition of a nascent soul or something of the sort. The final step would be to bind it with blood.


    ording to the knowledge in the Good Fortune Cauldron, in order to condense some powerful magic tools, divine tools, and the like, one still needed to use the legendary power of heavenly tribtion to refine thest of the treasures.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2647

    <span>With regards to heavenly tribtion, this was thest step of refining a great treasure, and also the most dangerous step. If one seeded, it could be said that it was a key step for a carp jumping into a dragon gate.


    <span>If not, there were two oues.


    First, it would naturally mean that the treasure had turned to ashes, and all efforts would be in vain. Second, it would mean that the treasure would be crippled, leaving behind only a small portion of its power. Perhaps it could be repaired, but perhaps not.The profoundness and profoundness of the Dao of Refining was not inferior to the Dao of alchemy, especially the most terrifying aspect. Using the power of heavenly tribtion to refine, this process was also extremely dangerous and challenging, even more frightening than alchemy.


    <span>Using the power of heavenly tribtion was a necessary process for normal powerful artifacts and divine artifacts. The current Qin Hai could not learn it at all, nor could he achieve the effect of triggering heavenly tribtion at this stage. These were not something an ordinary refiner could do.


    <span>Only the top refiners would dare to take this step.


    Fortunately, what Qin Hai needed to do now was to level up his flying sword simply by refining it. He did not need to prepare any materials nor did he need to learn high-level refining techniques. He only needed to use the refining array inside the Lucky Cauldron to level it up.


    Qin Hai had been in the process of refining pills and had mastered the art of artifact forging very quickly. Under the control of the divine cauldron, he drew the Heaven mes from the cauldron into the eighteen sword body points, coordinating them with the formation inside the cauldron.


    <span>The flying sword quickly melted, cleared away all distractions, reorganized, and finally condensed into an even higher quality sword embryo!


    <span>In less than half a day, this flying sword would be ready.


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat and he couldn''t help but be excited. This was the first time he had learned the art of refining. This was also the first time that he had truly forged a spirit weapon of his own.


    Grandmaster Qingming had once said that in the world of cultivation, treasures and divine weapons were divided into several types depending on their quality.Common artifacts, spirit artifacts, magic artifacts, immortal artifacts, divine artifacts, and sacred artifacts!


    Back then, the flying swords that the Flying Immortal Sect had given to these new disciples were only ordinary low-grade spiritual tools. Now that they had gone through the refinement process of the Good Fortune Cauldron, who knew what sort of weapon they would create?<span>The flying sword that Qin Hai had refined was about to leave the furnace. He couldn''t help but rub his hands, waiting for the final step.


    <span>ng!


    <span>The Manifestation Divine Cauldron suddenly opened and a green light shot out!


    Qin Hai had been waiting for this moment. He immediately rushed up and grabbed the green light with one hand.


    The flying sword in his hand was still warm from the moment it came out of the furnace. The moment the sword appeared, it even caused the surrounding heaven and earth''s origin energy to surge.


    <span>Qin Hai, who was at the center of the elemental energy, was initially stunned. Looking at the sword light that automatically whistled in his hands, he could not help but rejoice.


    <span>The moment he held the sword in his hand, he felt the spirit essenceing from the sword, and at that moment, he reached an unprecedented level of understanding with his soul. He could even feel that the sword had developed a spiritual consciousness.


    "This is the spirit of the sword!" "Hahahaha, from the looks of it, I''ve at least refined a high grade spirit artifact!"After realizing this, Qin Hai could not hold back the joy in his heart andughed out loud.


    <span>It had to be known that when this flying sword was sent to his hands, it was only an ordinary spirit weapon. It did not have any spiritual energy flowing around it, and it was even inferior to a low grade spiritual weapon.


    <span>However, after Qin Hai had refined it with his Manifestation Cauldron, it had reached the level of a Superior Grade Totem in just half a day. It even produced a fluctuation of spirit essence that was simr to its master.


    <span>From an ordinary flying sword that couldn''t evenpare to a low grade spirit weapon, refining a high grade spirit weapon in one breath had already jumped two whole stages!


    Qin Hai was overjoyed at the unexpected result of his first refining.


    He looked at the spirit sword in his hand and could not help but say, "This is the first flying sword that I have forged myself since I entered the sect, it always needs a nice name ¡­"


    Qin Hai thought for a moment. "Since this Spirit Weapon was created from the sword embryo the Flying Immortal Sword, it could be considered a memorial to the Master Teacher of the Upper Realm.""Flying Immortal Sword? Heh, not a bad name! "


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with this flying sword ¡­"


    <span>Suddenly, an unfamiliar and aged voice entered his ears.


    "Who?!"<span>The voice came from nowhere and Qin Hai''s entire body tensed up. He formed a sword sign with his hand and the Flying Immortal Sword immediately entered a battle-ready state.


    Someone had snuck into his side without him noticing. It was too dangerous!How did this man get close to him? Why didn''t he notice it before?


    Could it be that he was too focused on refining that he did not notice this person?<span>At this time, the old voice sounded again, "Brat, don''t worry, no one will hurt you!"


    <span>"Look carefully, I''m right in front of you."


    <span>What?


    <span>Qin Hai stared in shock. There was no one in front of him, only a three-meter-tall Manifestation Furnace.


    If one looked closely, they would see that the current Good Fortune Cauldron was somewhat different from before. With a slight vibration, a faint golden light wrapped around the Cauldron. From within the Cauldron, a white smoke was emitted.


    At that time, Qin Hai had felt as if this divine furnace hade to life. He felt as if he was being watched."You ¡­ "The Good Fortune Cauldron, the one that was speaking to me just now, it can''t be you, right?"


    Qin Hai swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively.


    Indeed, the divine cauldron began to move. Qin Hai saw a human-shaped golden light fly out from the divine cauldron.<span>"Hehe, who else can it be other than this old man!"


    <span>The golden figure within the cauldron began to speak.


    <span>"You little brat, I just helped you refine the Flying Immortal Sword, and in the blink of an eye, you''re gone. You''re too ruthless!"


    <span>F * ck!


    What a monster!


    <span>The Good Fortune Cauldron had actually spoken!


    Seeing this situation, even someone as strong as Qin Hai could not help but feel his heart skip a beat. He had never thought that this thing would be able to speak after using this treasure for such a long time.


    Good Fortune Cauldron ¡­ Is it alive?


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. However, the artifact spirit was the first to speak, "What demon?! This old man is a divine artifact of the upper realms! "


    The humanoid artifact spirit obviously carried a tone of contempt, "You brat, you really are a bumpkin from the lower realms. In front of you, this old man has such arge divine artifact, but you don''t even know it, and you even treat me like I''m an ordinary artifact ¡­"<span>"When I was refining the flying sword, if it wasn''t for this old man who helped you refine the sword embryo, with your shallow refining ability, how could you have refined such a good high-grade spiritual tool!?"


    At this moment, Qin Hai also reacted, "I was wondering how this sword could be so good, it''s actually because of senior''s help ¡­"


    "Senior, may I ask ¡­. "What''s your name?"


    This was the first time Qin Hai saw the divine tripod''s artifact spirit, so he was a bit cautious.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2648

    <span>"Humph!" This old one belongs to a divine tool of heaven and has never received a mortal name since ancient times.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Hai was also shocked when he saw the divine cauldron suddenly open its mouth to speak, but he quickly calmed down.


    <span>He thought about how the God Creation Cauldron had already epted him as its master. Even if he had to consider him as a divine tool of heaven, he was still considered one of its own. There was nothing to worry about.


    Qin Hai quickly rxed. With a smile, he rxed his mind and spoke as if he was talking to an old friend.<span>"In that case, I shall call you Old Ding!"


    "Hehe, Old Ding, what do you think?"


    Qin Hai hade to the upper realms by himself without any friends. After he heard the Good Fortune Cauldron, he quickly felt a familiar feeling. It was as if he were a home on Earth, and his mind and body rxed a bit.


    After being called like this, the artifact spirit paused for a moment before saying, "Whatever, do as you wish."<span>He didn''t expect that there would be a divine artifact that had always been by his side. Qin Hai suddenly had a stomach full of questions that he wanted to ask him. He was immediately filled with excitement.


    "Oh, right. Old Ding, since you are the legendary divine artifact of heaven, why would you appear in the lower realms?"


    "When did you awaken? Why didn''t you speak to me before?"<span>"Since you''re a divine tool, can you help me find elegance ¡­"


    <span>Shen Ding Li immediately interrupted him, "Wait a moment, I know what you want to say, let''s do it one by one."


    <span>Then, the Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit began to exin everything.


    It turned out that the God Creation Cauldron was originally an ancient divine object from the cultivation world of the heavens. It had existed for countless years, and the divine cauldron had disyed its ability many times to bring about good fortune to the upper realm.


    A long time ago, a terrifying catastrophe urred in the Heavenly Cultivation World. At that time, a wave of heavenly fiends appeared, and no one knew where those terrifying demons came from.Even if they were the lowest level of demon dwellers, each of them were at least of the Aurous Core stage. He had formed arge group, moving millions of troops, sweeping across the major worlds like locusts, and even the cultivation world had once suffered the destruction of the Primeval Sage.


    In the face of annihtion, the great sects of the Heavenly Cultivator World had finally united. Countless hidden experts had all moved out!After many days of great battles, under the joint efforts of many peerless masters, countless of them had been sacrificed to beat off the leaders of the Sage Devil n and restore peace.


    And during that world-shocking battle, the Manifestation Divine Cauldron had protected the heavens and the earth. It had killed countless Demon Dwellers, and then fallen into the lower realms after being plotted against by the Demonic Saint n.


    The cauldron had no choice but to seal itself until the demonic energypletely dissipated after countless years.<span>After this battle, the divine furnace that chose to seal itself had also lost a great amount of divine strength. It had been severely wounded, and the artifact spirit had chosen to repair itself while in deep sleep.


    Speaking up to this point, the old cauldron couldn''t help but sigh, "Unfortunately, the spiritual energy in the lower realms is too barren. Under the seal''s state, I can''t absorb the natural essence of heaven and earth, and I can only slowly recover in the lower realms until you appear."


    <span>It turned out that Qin Hai had discovered the Good Fortune Cauldron in the Blue Luan World. At the same time, he had also sent a massive amount of his origin energy to the Good Fortune Cauldron, allowing it to gradually awaken.


    Thinking of the first time he had seen this divine furnace and how much of his origin energy had been absorbed, if it weren''t for the endless supply of origin energy provided by the dragon talisman, he might have been sucked dry by the furnace the first time he saw it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel fear.


    And after that, he undid the seal within the divine furnace. The Good Fortune Cauldron knew that in order to continue recovering, he must rely on Qin Hai''s help. Thus, he acknowledged Qin Hai as his master and secretly helped him ovee his difficulties time and time again.<span>The goal of the Good Fortune Cauldron was to borrow the power of Qin Hai''s sea to return to the upper realm. As long as he received a massive amount of spirit essence nourishment from the upper realm, he would sooner orter recover his supernatural powers.


    <span>Now, he had finally arrived at the upper realm. For more than a month after Qin Hai had arrived, the Manifestation Furnace had been secretly repairing itself.


    <span>And just now, the Good Fortune Cauldron had borrowed the opportunity of artifact forging to fully revolve the supreme array formation within the Divine Cauldron, activating most of the functions within it. His artifact spirit had also finally recovered, reaching the point where it could manifest itself.


    "So that''s how it is..."


    After hearing all of this, Qin Hai finally understood the cause and effect. He had not expected the matter to be soplicated. No wonder he had obtained the ownership of the divine artifact so smoothly.


    To put it bluntly, if the Manifestation Cauldron hadn''te to borrow Qin Hai''s help and entered the upper realm, he wouldn''t have acknowledged Qin Hai as his master and wouldn''t have even bothered with him.<span>The Lucky Cauldron said, "Qin Hai, this time, I was able to return to the world of cultivation and was nourished by the spirit essence here. It is all thanks to you that I woke up again."


    Without waiting for him to speak, the artifact spirit changed his tone, "Although you have helped this old man, this old man has helped you quite a bit. In the past, when you met with trouble, this old man had borrowed quite a bit of power to give you.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly. This old man was quite arrogant and didn''t want to be at a disadvantage at all.


    "Old Ding, what are you going to do next?"<span>The Good Fortune Cauldron spirit sighed, "Eh! We''ve cooperated for such a long time, and I can see that you''re not an outsider, so I''ll be frank with you. "


    <span>I have just arrived at the upper realm, and have only recently awakened my true strength. It is difficult for me to even appear and talk to you, so I will soon withdraw the artifact spirit and use the least amount of mana tomunicate with you.


    "During the bloody battle back then, I had consumed too much of my strength. I was unable topletely recover from the endless years of sealing. During this period of time, we will work together just like before, until the day I recover my full strength ¡­"


    "I know you''re always thinking of your wife. In the days that I''ve been in your body, I''ll help you fulfill your wish ¡­"<span>At this moment, Qin Hai could feel the Qi of the Crucible of Destiny in front of him growing weaker and weaker. The Taoist form of the golden light also became thinner and thinner.


    Qin Hai''s heart tightened as he hurriedly asked, "Old Ding, don''t leave yet. Can you tell me where the Golden Phoenix n is?"The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit said, "Ever since I died in the war on the Upper Realm, it has been too long. It is impossible for me to know the whereabouts of the Gold Phoenix n, but what I can tell you is that in the battle against the Saint n in the Heavenly Cultivation World, there was an expert of the Gold Phoenix n that participated ¡­"


    "Ever since I perished, I haven''t known about anything else. You still have to look for clues regarding the Gold Phoenix n."<span>Ding Ling''s aura gradually disappeared. "Brat, let me greet you first when Ie out. I''lle look for you when I need anything ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Old Ding''s voice could no longer be heard.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2649

    In the long history of the heaven''s cultivation world, there had been countless wars between various sects. However, the most impressive one had been the Great Saint Devil War a long time ago!<span>That Saint Devil War had been the nightmare of everyone in the upper realms. Even thousands of yearster, the major sects had kept it a secret.


    At that time, the entire Heaven''s Cultivator world had suffered heavy losses. Countless experts had fallen, and it had even resulted in the tragedy of a generation after generation for the various sects. Only after hundreds of years did they finally regain their blood.


    At this point, no one was willing to talk about the Sage Devil War anymore. Many people could only find out about the situation from the ancient texts of the various sects.The nightmare of the war of saints came from a type of heavenly demon that they had never seen before. They imed to be from the Primeval Sage Tribe, and these demons were extremely terrifying, and each one of them had at least the cultivation of an Aurous Core stage cultivator. When they fought, it was as if they didn''t feel any pain, they didn''t feel any sensation, and they weren''t afraid of death.


    <span>At that time, the powerhouses from all the other sects attacked in unison, and the hidden ancient powers also chose to join the battle. After all sorts of fierce battles, everyone finally killed the Saint Devil''s leader, ending this battle ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside Qin Hai''s room.<span>He was currently resting with his eyes closed, motionless, as if he was recuperating. However, in reality, he was concentrating onmunicating mentally with the cauldron spirit.


    The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit slowly said, "In the past, this old man also suffered a heavy injury during that great battle and fell into the lower realms ¡­""Hmph, if it wasn''t for those devils being too cunning and secretly using demonic energy to pollute my body while I was distracted, I wouldn''t have been at such a disadvantage at this critical moment ¡­"


    As he spoke of the great battle that had urred in the past, the Good Fortune Cauldron still felt extremely unconvinced.


    "To think that such a thing has happened... "It seems like a lot of people have died during the great war. I wonder where those Primeval Saints went. Do they still exist in this world now?"


    <span>When Qin Hai heard him say it in such a terrifying manner, he couldn''t help but be worried.


    <span>In the future, he might be able to live and cultivate in the Upper Realm for a long period of time. If all of those powerful Primal Saints hadn''t been annihted, then when would theye back? That wouldn''t be good.


    <span>The thing that Qin Hai was most worried about was that after finally finding a clear and elegant clue, he would go all the way there and kill those terrifying initial Saint Demons along the way.


    <span>The spirit of the cauldron said, "When I fell, the Primeval Saints had already been at a disadvantage in battle. After so many years, now that we havee to the Upper Realm, this ce ispletely calm. It can be imagined that we won the battle of the Sage Demons."


    "However, although their leader is dead, there were at least a few million Saint Devil nsmen at that time. I don''t know where he went now, so I need to find out more about this."


    He thought for a moment and said, "Old Ding, it''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, but you also said that I''m not even at the Nascent Soul stage yet. In this powerful cultivation realm, I''m simply too small ¡­""Think about it. If one day I meet a Holy Demon at the Upper Realm that is hiding, I''m afraid I won''t be able to withstand it ¡­"


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to finish speaking, the Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit interrupted him, "Alright, alright. You brat, don''t think that I do not know what you are thinking. You are just trying to find some benefits from me, aren''t you?"<span>Qin Hai could not help butugh, and then rubbed his head: "I could not say that, I am not that kind of person, but right now, I am still too weak for those experts in the heavenly cultivation world, if I do not have the protection of some powerful techniques and magical equipment, it would be hard to guarantee that I can help you recover."


    "Humph, of course I know what you mean. Although in the lower realms I have officially acknowledged you as my master, I still think that we can only cooperate with each other ¡­"<span>The Good Fortune Cauldron had a very long history and this artifact spirit had long since be an old man. How could he not know the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words?


    Thinking about it, he was indeed still too weak. As for the Good Fortune Cauldron, it was extremely weak and could only stay within Qin Hai''s body to cultivate. Thus, he needed to borrow this kid''s help in many areas.<span>It wasn''t easy for the Good Fortune Cauldron to use this boy toe to the upper realm. He had to think of a way to restore his divine tool to its former peak state as soon as possible.


    But then again, if this brat was killed on the way and he lost his host body, then he would fall back into a deep sleep and all his efforts woulde to naught!


    He absolutely could not retreat back to the lower realm!


    The reason the Manifestation Cauldron knew about this was to help Qin Hai as well as himself.<span>He heard the divine tripod''s spirit say, "This old man has a heavenly technique. For humans like you, it is definitely a Divine level secret technique. If you can learn itpletely, then in the future, you will be able to traverse this cultivation world and no one will be able to do anything to you!"


    "Do you want to learn?"


    <span>"Really?!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned at first, but then overjoyed, "Yes! Of course I want to learn it. If I don''t learn this kind of good thing, I''ll be a fool. "


    <span>Qin Hai said so much because he wanted to obtain some benefits from the furnace. If he could obtain some cultivation methods to increase his cultivation, that would be for the best.


    However, when he heard this, he did not expect that Old Ding had a Deity Tier cultivation technique. This waspletely out of his expectations and made Qin Hai overjoyed.


    <span>"Catch this kid!"


    <span>Suddenly, an extremely mysterious cultivation rule entered Qin Hai''s brain.


    At that instant, Qin Hai saw a deep and profound chapter on the Laws in the depths of his brain. Countless numbers of tiny golden figures were practicing in his mind, and at the same time, voices resounded in his ears.


    <span>Qin Hai instantly understood the entire mental cultivation method. He had alsoprehended a profound and profound chapter ¡ª The Art of Creation!


    "Mortal Creation Art!"


    When he said those words, Qin Hai''s mind rang out!At this very moment, he felt as if he were living in an ancient era. He had transformed into the god of time and witnessed the many creatures of the lower realms being born, grow, mature, grow old, and die eventually.


    <span>At the same time, a new life was born, and it grew again until it died.


    Life and evolution, continuous reincarnation!Destiny begins with extinction, reincarnation evolves, but the Heavenly Dao!


    <span>Humans said that the Heavenly Dao was ruthless, but there were countless creatures born in the Heavenly Dao''s cycle of reincarnation. The endless evolution of life and death happened naturally on the Great Dao!


    Earth, Earth, Heavenly, Heavenly, Dao. Dao was natural!<span>At this moment, Qin Hai seemed to haveprehended a lot. He suddenly felt that he was insignificant within this great Dao of heaven and earth.


    <span>All of hisprehensions eventually formed into four big words in his mind.


    <span>This was great Dao fortune!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2650

    This was great Dao fortune!


    "This... "What is this?"As if in a dream, Qin Hai seemed to see the light of destiny. In the end, he woke up from his daze and a look of deep shock appeared in his eyes.


    <span>Recalling everything he had just seen, it was as if he had seen a new world that he had never seen before, while he himself was like an ant outside of this new world. It gave him an unustomed feeling, as if everything he had just seen and experienced was just like a dream.


    <span>"Old Ding, what was that?"


    "Hehe, all I did was to let you see a corner of the Heavenly Dao ahead of time."


    <span>"Man-made magic, Earthly magic, Heavenly magic, Heavenly magic. Dao magic is natural!"


    The Good Fortune Cauldron slowly said, "What you saw and heard before was nothingpared to the Heavenly Dao. Only by meeting the Heavenly Dao ahead of time can you experience your own insignificance and understand the many truths of this world."


    Qin Hai could not help but fall into a short period of contemtion. After a while, he came back to his senses and seemed to have understood something instantly. He took a deep breath."Thank you, Senior Divine Cauldron, for passing on my ''Great Way of the Creation'' to help meprehend the supreme Great Dao. I was a little kid before, but I didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. I hope Senior Divine Cauldron will not take offense!"


    <span>At this time, the Manifestation Cauldron couldn''t help butugh, "It seems like you are a little knowledgeable, you are a good material to teach."


    "Since you taught me the Great Dao, you should be called my benefactor!"Qin Hai was naturally iparably respectful when he saw the vast Heavenly Dao. He was very courteous to the Good Fortune Cauldron in an instant.


    Ha, this old man will not casually ept disciples, this will depend on your understanding of the ''Great Way of the Destiny'', what you have just seen is only the tip of the iceberg of the Heavenly Dao.


    "Right now, we don''t need to care about master and disciple. Let''s wait for you to gain more experience before calling me master!"As Qin Hai heard this, he knew that the Good Fortune Cauldron hadn''tpletely epted them as disciples. He had passed down the ''Great Way of the Creation'' just for the two of them to be stronger in this Heavenly Cultivation World. To put it bluntly, they were still cooperating together.


    However, Qin Hai was not an ungrateful bastard. He had obtained such great benefits for no reason. He was extremely grateful and had almost treated him as his own master.


    "Qin Hai, kid, remember this: although this'' Great Way of the Creation ''is simple, it''s hard to understand it. Some people can only master the mantra, but it''s difficult to master the Great Dao; on the other hand, some people can only master the Heavenly Dao for a short period of time and reach the heavens in a single step, reaching the level of a true Immortal, or even a saint.""If you have a high level ofprehension, then you can do whatever you want in the Heavenly Cultivation World by relying on the Great Way of the Creation. If you can''tprehend it, then it will mean that you don''t have the opportunity toprehend the Heavenly Dao. It will all be up to you."


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and suddenly said, "May I ask, senior, what is the Heavenly Dao?"


    <span>As the Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit listened to these words, it was filled with praise, slowly saying, "Everyone has their ownprehensions of the Heavenly Dao, even if I say it out loud, it might not be an answer that suits you. There is an answer that requires you to testify yourself, there is an answer!"


    "However, there is something I need to tell you."


    The spirit of the divine cauldron enunciated word by word as it slowly said, "A lonely ce, independent and unchanging. Zhou Xing was not to be trifled with. Everything in the world can be the Dao!""In the end, what kind of aplishments you have will all depend on your ownprehension of the Heavenly Dao."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have caught on to something, but he was unsure. He hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "This junior is really dumb. I am still unable toprehend it."<span>The spirit of the divine tripodughed, "Ha, the Great Way of the Creation contains the cirction method of the world. After learning it, your cultivation will soar to the heavens, the great Dao of reincarnation will grow endlessly, it can be said to be extremely mysterious and will require you to experience it yourself. You have just acquired the Great Way of the Fortune, how can you learn it in a short period of time?"


    <span>"No worries!" Since I have handed over the Great Way of the Fortune to you, and the time is right, I shall grant you another opportunity! "


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him doubtfully, "What opportunity?"


    <span>The Divine Cauldron''s Spirit said, "Qin Hai, you may not know this, but the Heavenly Cultivation World is one of the ten thousand worlds which is closest to the cirction of the Heavenly Dao. This is also why the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is so abundant here.


    "There is always a rule for the operation of the Heavenly Dao Laws. Every once in awhile, a great opportunity will descend from the heavens. If you can take the initiative in this heaven-sent opportunity, then you can obtain the supreme benefits bestowed upon you by this heaven and earth."


    "In the past, when expertsprehended the Dao of the Heavens and used their supreme abilities to calcte the day when fortune would descend upon the world, they would absorb the essence of the heavens and earth and obtain the inheritance of the Great Dao through such golden opportunity. These intelligent cultivators have all advanced by leaps and bounds, advancing by leaps and bounds in a day."


    "Consider yourself lucky. Having only just arrived in this heavenly cultivation world for a short period of time, you were able to encounter a great opportunity that you haven''t encountered in hundreds of years!"The Divine Cauldron''s Spirit said, "This old man has already calcted that in the next three months, there will be a ''Purple Qi from the East'' that will sweep through the Southern Wastnd and can devour this Purple Cloud within the Flying Immortal Sect. And this Purple Cloud Spirit is thetest opportunity."


    Kid Qin Hai, you must seize the moment and do your best to seize this Violet Qi. After that, you will have a new breakthrough in your Great Dao of Good Fortune, and your cultivation base will rise dramatically.


    Qin Hai listened attentively and did not dare to forget a single word that the old cauldron had said.<span>Three monthster, the purple qi came from the east!


    <span>Qin Hai memorized all of this in his heart and said to himself, "I can''t miss the great opportunity that wille three monthster!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Junior Brother Qin Hai!"Suddenly, a familiar voice pulled Qin Hai back to reality.


    Qin Hai opened his eyes and withdrew from his meditative state. He discovered that this was a sounding from outside the door.<span>"Junior Brother Qin Hai, master is here. Come out quickly and greet him!"


    Hearing the voice, Qin Hai walked out of the room and pointed at the sky.


    He looked up and saw a few words on the clouds in the sky: "Qin Hai, my disciple, Back Mountain South Peak."


    Is this Master seeing me at the back mountain?Qin Hai immediately understood and nodded in thanks. Then, he took out the Flying Immortal Sword and flew on it towards the southern mountain peak.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2651

    "Master! Are you looking for me? "


    On the southern mountain peak, Qin Hai flew towards the location indicated by the sky. There was a person waiting for him there.


    Just as Qin Hai arrived, Ancestor Qingming looked at him and suddenly pointed with his finger. A stream of sword Qi instantly erupted from the tip of his finger!<span>"Whiz!" ~


    The sword light was biting cold, as if it could split open a mountain!


    Qin Hai felt his scalp go numb and subconsciously summoned the Flying Immortal Sword.<span>Currently, the Flying Immortal Sword had been refined by Qin Hai to be a Mastered Spirit Weapon. It naturally carried its own Spiritual Sense and did not even need Qin Hai to use it. It could sense its master''s danger and automatically flew out to protect it.


    ng!<span>The sword beam in the air blocked and suddenly shook. Qin Hai felt that the Flying Immortal Sword in front of him could not help but let out a cry. Fortunately, Ancestor Qingming''s sword fingers were blocked in time.


    "This flying sword... It''s actually a high-grade Spirit Weapon?! "


    Now that his own move had been broken, not only was Patriarch Qingming not angry, but he was also very happy. At that time, his eyes lit up and he smiled.


    "Qin Hai, I was not wrong about you. I didn''t expect that you would be able to refine an ordinary sword embryo into a high-grade spiritual sword in the short span of a month that you''ve been at our Flying Immortal Sect. How amazing!"


    When he saw the appearance of the high grade spirit sword, forefather Qingming couldn''t help but sigh in admiration at Qin Hai''s methods.<span>It was the right decision to snatch that kid, Qin Hai, from the lower realms. I, Qingming Hall, have not had a single core disciple in the Flying Immortal Sect for a long time. This time, Qin Hai is the hope of our Qingming Hall!


    Hehe, with him here, I want to see if that bastard of Cang Song still dares tough at me this year!


    "Master, to be honest, I didn''t expect that the refining would be so sessful this time. It could be due to luck, thanks to Master''s painstaking teaching.""Hehe, I don''t teach you the art of refining. This is your own skill!"


    Ancestor Qingming smiled. He also knew that Qin Hai had taken the art of imparting knowledge to his teachers. In the past, Patriarch Qingming wouldn''t question him as long as Qin Hai could join their Flying Immortal Sect.


    "I wonder if this shallow ability of disciple has entered Master''s eyes."<span>Qin Hai wasn''t a fool. He already understood that Patriarch Qingming had only been testing his moves. The force behind that sword finger seemed strong, but it wasn''t enough to kill him.


    <span>"Hahahahahaha!"


    Ancestor Qingmingughed out loud, "You have long surpassed my expectations, but I have also said that I do not care about your past abilities. Since you have joined my Flying Immortal Sect, you should learn the technique I sent you, your Spirit Sword Sect has passed.Qin Hai nodded. He had been practicing the Flying Immortal Sword Technique for the past few days and was already familiar with it. Although he did not expect that Ancestor Qingming woulde to investigate him so quickly, Qin Hai was not afraid at all.


    <span>"Soaring Sky Sword!"


    "Six Arts of Sword Intent!"


    "Outer space wind injury..."<span>Looking at the disciple in front of him who had perfectly practiced the Flying Immortal Sword Technique, Ancestor Qingming nodded his head, "Althoughpared to your previous seniors, you are stillcking a little, but for a neer who has just joined for more than a month, you can be considered to be quite good ¡­"


    "However, after a period of hard work and training, I can make up for these differences sooner orter."


    "Qin Hai, you should know that this is just a simple sword art that a neer is cultivating, the true Flying Immortal Sword Technique is far more than that. During the great war between the great sects in the Southern Wastnd, I sent the White Feather Sword Sect''s Sect Leader to kill tens of thousands of enemies with a single sword move, the Heaven Flying Immortal.


    "If you can work even harder, I can rmend you to be a Sessor Disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect.""As long as you be a Sessor Disciple of our Flying Immortal Sect, you will be a core disciple of our sect. We can give you countless resources from our sect, and you can even have the opportunity to learn the real Heaven''s End technique!"


    "Oh!" Is that really possible? "


    <span>When he heard this, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He knew that the Flying Immortal Sword Technique was the simplest and most superficial of sword techniques. It could only be used by the rookies and only the best of them would be able to learn more profound sword moves.


    Patriarch Qingming seemed to value Qin Hai very much. He wanted to rmend him to be a senior core disciple of the sect. As long as he could be a core disciple, he would be able to learn higher level techniques.


    "Of course you can, but I have sent so many disciples and countless people are concerned about the positions of the Sessor Disciples, not an ordinary person can seed."How could Qin Hai not understand the meaning behind Grandmaster Qingming''s words?


    "Please make it clear, Master. No matter what sort of test it is, I, Qin Hai, will do my best to obtain the position of true disciple!"


    <span>"Good boy, I was not wrong about you!"


    Patriarch Qingming nodded. "Have you heard of the ''Four Corners'' test of the Flying Immortal Sect?"


    "The Quartet? disciple has very shallow knowledge and has never heard of it. "


    Grandmaster Qingming said slowly, "The Quadrangle Trial is an important day that our Flying Immortal Sect holds once every ten years. On this day, our sect will hold a grand Trial for all the new disciples who have entered the sect within the next ten years!"


    "The Azure Dragon of the East, the White Tiger of the West, the Vermillion Bird of the South, and the ck Tortoise of the North!"<span>"This Trial will form four groups for the new disciples: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise. They will participate in the trials in four different directions, which is called the Four Directions Trial!"


    "The purpose of the Four Corners'' examination is to choose talented disciples among these new disciples. After careful nurturing, you will be a Sessor Disciple of my sect, and outstanding individuals will be able to impart the absolute art of Heaven."


    Ancestor Qingming said, "The Quadruple Trials are organized ording to the location of the Divine Monarchs. Our Qingming Pce is located in the east of the Flying Immortal Pce. Therefore, our disciples are also assigned to the eastern Green Dragon Group."<span>"The four chief disciples of our sect are highly regarded by our sect. They will definitely be a pir of our sect in the future. In the future, we might even be able to be an elder if we impart them an absolute art!"


    Speaking up to this point, Grandmaster Qingming suddenly sighed, "Unfortunately, in the past, when the disciples of our Qingming Hall participated in the Four Great Conference, there were very few people who achieved good results. Most of them were beaten up by other geniuses while they were on their way, sigh ¡­"<span>"Humph, if it was not because Mo Lian and the rest were too disappointing, I would not have thought of sending you!"


    <span>Previously, he had chosen Mo Qian and a few other outstanding disciples to participate, so he had great expectations. However, he didn''t expect them to be defeated so easily after participating in the Quarterfinals. Not only that, Qingming had even been ridiculed by the Elders of Cang Song and a few others.


    The Quarterfinals will be held in three months. Qin Hai, you''ve only just joined my Sect, and it''s only been a few months. To you, participating in the Quarterfinals andpeting with countless Chosen is a bit difficult.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2652

    However, Qin Hai said firmly, "Master, you don''t have to say anymore. It is my honor to be able to rmend me to the Four Great Guilds. Moreover, I myself feel that I am too weak and need better resources to strengthen myself."<span>"Such a good opportunity is in front of me, how can I let it go!?"


    "Three months from now, I''ll go to the Quadripartite Trials and settle for it!""Good boy!"


    <span>Patriarch Qingming nodded his head and looked at Qin Hai with an encouraging look in his eyes. "Qin Hai, you are one of the few outstanding talents in our Qingming Hall. If you were to participate, you would definitely rank in the top ten!"


    As one of the tenrgest sects in the Southern Wastnd, the Flying Immortal Sect had countless geniuses who wanted to join it. Naturally, the Flying Immortal Sect was filled with talented people, and experts were as numerous as the clouds.The battles of these ten years were simply crouching tigers and hidden dragons. The intensity of thepetition could be imagined, even if Ancestor Qing Ming valued Qin Hai very much, he still wouldn''t dare to say that he had obtained the position of the chief. To be able to enter the top ten in the Azure Dragon Group was already quite amazing.


    Qin Hai thought to himself, how could the top ten possibly get any benefits? Since I have to participate, I must think of a way to be the chief disciple!


    Only by bing the Chief Disciple would one be able to obtain the best resources in the Flying Immortal Sect!


    "Qin Hai, Master will teach you well in these three months. You must fight for Qingming Hall during the Four Great Assembly''s examination!"


    Qin Hai nodded heavily.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out, "Humph, Qin Hai, do you really want to participate in the Four Corners'' examination?"At this time, he suddenly said to Qin Hai, "Don''t forget, this old man has reminded you that there will be a great opportunity in three months time. That day is the time when the great destiny of heaven and earth will be most concentrated, and if you miss it because of participating in the Quartermaster Trial, don''t me me for not reminding you!"


    That''s right, there would be another great opportunity in three months!


    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai could not help but ask, "Old Ding, you said that when the good fortunees, great fortune wille to the Southern Wastnd. When that timees, the Flying Immortal Sect will also be covered.


    "If that''s the case, then as long as I n ahead during the Quad, I can also seed, right?"


    The Divine Cauldron Spirit snorted and said, "Brat, you''re thinking too much. I''m afraid that the world doesn''t have this kind of good fortune that can be obtained from both the fish and the bear''s paw. You also want to obtain the position of chief, and you also want to obtain this lucky chance."<span>Qin Hai nodded and made up his mind. "No matter what, I will do my best!"


    "Fish and bear paws, I want them all!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After that, during the first three months of the trial, Qin Hai stayed by forefather Qingming''s side every day and did not leave for even a single day. He diligently trained in order to prepare for the uing test.


    <span>As long as he could be the head disciple of the Four Corner Conference, he would gain the approval of everyone in the Flying Immortal Sect. Qin Hai would have more authority in the sect, and it would be much easier for him to find clues about the Gold Phoenix n.


    <span>The day that Qin Hai had received his personal tutge, the other disciples had all taken note of it. Although they knew that Qin Hai was the disciple that Patriarch Qingming valued the most, they still couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    "This Qin Hai is truly amazing. He has only been in our Flying Immortal Sect for a short period of time and he already got everything from Master. Our seniors who have been here for more than ten years do not receive such good treatment."


    "That''s right. This kid is really lucky. Why didn''t he get beaten to death by Mo Lian and the rest back then?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Didn''t senior apprentice brother Mo Xinge out of seclusion earlier on? Didn''t he suffer miserably from Qin Hai before? Why is there no signs of movement from Mo Lian now?""Nonsense, this Qin Hai is always by Master''s side, not even leaving for a day. Mo Fei and the rest have no chance at all. They can only watch as Qin Hai jumps around by Master''s side."


    <span>"Sigh, this is truly infuriating. Qin Hai is born with good luck, what can we do about it?"


    "Why are you angry? Right now, the one who is angrier than us should be Mo Lian and the rest right?"


    While many of the disciples were still discussing, no one knew that Mo Lian had already left Qingming Peak and was headed towards the west side of the sect to find an old friend.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Flying Immortal Sect, Cangsong Peak.


    Late at night, two figures were chatting in the room."Hehe, big brother Mo Lian, it has been a long time since west met. Why have youe all the way from Qingming Hall? What is your purpose foring here?"


    The person who spoke was none other than the outstanding disciple of Elder Cang Song, Wan Jia.


    The one sitting opposite of Wan Armor was none other than the eldest senior brother of the Green Hellish Hall, Mo Lian.


    "Brother, I would nevere here for no reason."Mo Lian smiled and took out an exquisite red box from his sleeve. Opening it, he saw a dark brown spiritual pill glowing with three different colors of spiritual energy.


    The moment the elixir appeared, the entire room was filled with a strong surge of spiritual energy. Just by smelling it, he could feel the energy in his body bing much stronger!<span>"This is ¡­" the Great Heavenly Spirit Recovery Pill?! "


    "Ho ¡­ These are important spiritual medicines from our upper realm. Swallowing them will not only heal the injuries in our body, it will also increase our cultivation for several years. Good stuff!"<span>When Wan Shou saw the Great Revitalizing Pellet, he became excited. His eyes were filled with greed.


    <span>"Big brother Mo Lian, what are you doing?"


    "Hehe, this thing is also a treasure that I have collected for many years. I have a request today, as long as you agree to it, I am willing to offer it up with my own two hands."<span>"Haha, since Big Brother Mo Lian has something to say, just say it. There''s no need for that!"


    <span>At the same time, his eyes shed with a hint of resentment, "Brother, you may not know this, but a person from our Qingming Peak called Qin Hai has recently arrived. He has offended a lot of people without respect for his elders."


    <span>"Oh? It''s that Qin Hai that Elder Qingming brought along recently? "


    "Even Brother Mo hates this kid so much. It seems like this Qin Hai is very impressive. Since Brother Mo has given the order, this little brother naturally has to obey it. Tell me, how do you want me to deal with that kid?"


    "Qin Hai is very fond of Master. Recently, they have always been together in order to participate in the Quarterfinals in the third month. I can''t do anything about him, but after the third month, as the most outstanding disciple under Elder Cang Song, Brother Wanwu will also participate in the Quarterfinals. I''ll leave it to you then."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2653

    <span>Upon hearing Mo Lian''s words, Wan Xiang merely smiled.


    "My master''s most outstanding disciple is not me, but my senior brother Xue Tianyang. He is already a powerfulte stage Jindan Stage expert, although I dare notpare with him, but against a mere new disciple like Qin Hai, I alone am enough."


    "Hehe, this brother is too modest. Everyone in the Flying Immortal Sect knows that in the past ten years, Martial Senior Cang Song has always regarded you with utmost importance. "It''s too bad that I can''t participate in this year''s Four Great Trials. I''ll leave Qin Hai to you. I want him to waste his cultivation, and never be able to stand up again!"


    <span>A cruel and venomous glint of hatred shed in Mo Lian''s eyes.


    Wan Chao smiled, "Don''t worry Brother Mo, as long as no one dies, no matter how much you want to y with him, it would be too much. This is just a small request, nothing more!"


    "Then I''ll leave it to brother. Please ept this Great Recovery Pill as well!"After Mo Lian left, Wan Armor looked at the Great Recovery Pill in his hand with a face full of pride, "Hmph, that idiot Mo Lian, he can''t even deal with a newbie like you. How dare he offer such a good gift to me?"


    "Hehe, no wonder Qingming Hall is so weak recently. They are all this kind of trash, how can they be good?"


    "These idiots fought amongst themselves, yet they ended up adding a high-grade spiritual pill for me. Hahahahahahahaha..."<span>¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Star Shift. Three months quickly passed.


    The Quartet starts today.


    As the sect''s once-a-decade Trial Assembly, in the Flying Immortal Sect, hundreds of disciples flew to the main peak. Qin Hai was among them.


    As the representative disciple sent by the Qingming Hall to participate in the Four Great Assembly''s examination, he naturally wanted to enter the main peak with everyone and pay his respects to the Sect Leader and the various elders.<span>There were around fifty people in Qingming Hall who had participated in the Four Corners Trial together with him. They were all disciples who had joined Qingming Hall during the past ten years.


    <span>In any ce in the lower realms, one could say that they were an old man in a sect. But in the cultivation world of the Upper Heaven Realm, the cultivators here had decided to cultivate in seclusion for a hundred years. It was just a short ten years, but in the Upper Realm, it was only a short time.


    In any sect in the Upper Realm, disciples that had been here for ten years could be considered as new disciples.


    This time, there were also Zhang Qing and Li Xun, who had entered the Flying Immortal Pce at the same time as Qin Hai. They were on good terms with each other and quickly came up to greet them.<span>"Brother Qin Hai, I heard that there will be many strong individuals participating in this year''s quadrant. We''ll have to trouble you to take care of us when the timees." Li Xun came up and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Big Brother Qin Hai. Don''t abandon us when the timees." Zhang Qing also giggled.


    "Haha, we''re all from the same sect. We should help each other when we meet with difficulties. We should stick together. Who knows, I might need the two of you to help me."Qin Hai smiled.


    In these three short months, he had been cultivating by Grandmaster Qingming''s side every day. The Immortal Flying Sword Technique was much more refined than before, and even the Great Way of the Destiny that Old Ding had taught him had improved.


    <span>Zhang Qing then quietly said, "You may not know, but I recently heard from some seniors that the location of this year''s Four Corners Meeting is actually within a hundred thousand mountains of the Southern Wastnd ¡­"


    <span>"Is it a hundred thousand mountains?" It''s said that it''s also a very deste and dangerous ce. No wonder when I saw all these disciples rushing there, many of them wore special armor. I''m afraid that they might be here to defend against the beasts of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range ¡­ "


    <span>Li Xun was like Qin Hai, a person who only knew how to work hard and cultivate. He rarely came into contact with the outside world, but he wasn''t like Sister Zhang Qing, who only knew how to find connections and ask for information.


    The Four Corners Meeting was a once in a decade event, and many people within the sect spent money to buy information. They only wanted to know the specific location of the trial, so it would be easier for them to prepare in advance.<span>As everyone hurried on their journey, they heard the voices of the surrounding disciples.


    "I never thought that the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Southern Wastnd would actually be an ancient battlefield!"


    <span>They heard many geniuses talking about the Southern Wastnd through various channels, and they also heard more information about the Southern Wastnd than them.


    Many of the disciples were in groups of three to five, each riding a flying sword while wearing a worried look on their faces.


    "It''s said that the Hundred Thousand Mountains are not a small world. There are ice ins, volcanoes, and all sorts of different environments. Moreover, there are countless ominous beasts roosting in these mountains; this is an extremely mysterious and ancient ce!"


    "Some people even saw an extremely dangerous ancient beast within it. It was an unusual beast that truly possessed an ancient bloodline. Its battle prowess isparable to a mid tote Jindan Stage expert!"


    "The mysteries of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range of the Southern Wastnd are not as frightening as these. I heard that there are some weird secret ces left behind by the ancient warriors'' battle there. It is said that even an Aurous Core stage expert would die in those ces!"<span>"It''s so dangerous. I heard that this time, we are going to cross hundreds of thousands of mountains in Vietnam on foot!"


    <span>"Oh my god, isn''t this ying with my life? No matter how tough and tough we are, it''s impossible for us to traverse the entire hundred thousand mountains, no?! "


    "It''s true, our ranking test this time might be the final exit for all the smelting trials through the 100,000 mountains of Vietnam!""If that''s the case, then our ranking test this time isn''t too difficult. Do you know what thest ranking test was? We passed the Dark Forest by ourselves!"


    "What kind of ce is the Dark Forest? That is the most dangerous ce in the Southern Wastnd ck Water Country, filled with terrifying savage beasts and mysterious alien species that eat humans alive. My big brother is the disciple of thest round of the Four Directions Assembly. Over a thousand people, and in the end only a few dozen have passed the trial! "<span>"The heck, out of a thousand people, there are only a few dozen left. Where did the rest go? Could he be dead? I''ve never heard of the Four Corners testing such a bloody event. "


    As long as you activate the token from the Flying Immortal Sect and give up the ranking test, you can naturally activate the token''s power to obtain protection, and will not be harmed. However, there are a few who were unlucky enough to be killed before they could even utter the word "Give up"! "<span>"That''s good. If there''s really no other way, then we can just give up the ranking trial. In any case, I won''t be able to get the position of the sect''s chief disciple."


    "Not bad my ass, giving up the ranking trial is even worse!" That would mean being treated by the elders as an abandoned son, and he might need to be a janitor disciple for a few years to be able to stand up again! If you want me to be a janitor disciple, I might as well find a piece of tofu and crash my head into it! ""What kind of logic is this? Give up the ranking test, why did you be a ''janitor disciple''? "


    "Nonsense!" The Four Corners Meeting is a time when many elders are fighting for face, the reason why I want to guarantee your entry into the Four Corners Meeting is so that you can get a good name for yourself, give face to your masters, and yet give up halfway, this is equivalent to raising a g and surrendering, this is a huge disgrace, it''s already good enough that the elders don''t kill you when we return! "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2654

    Listening to the discussion of the crowd, Qin Hai did not say anything. He could not help but remember in his heart what his master, Patriarch Qingming, had said.


    In fact, for the past three months, Qin Hai had been cultivating with forefather Qingming. He had more or less heard of the matter of the Four Great Meeting.


    Therefore, Qin Hai had a better understanding of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range of the Southern Wastnd than this group of people.


    Deep within the 100,000 mountains of the Southern Wastnd, there was indeed an ancient battlefield, and it was not just an ordinary ancient battlefield.Just in the periphery of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range alone, there were already some sects that had been established there. One reason was because the mountain range was a special environment that was helpful for cultivation, and two reason was that they didn''t want to be disturbed by other forces.


    An extremely ancient sect was situated outside of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range. This sect was called the God Ruins Sect.<span>Later on, because of an unknown reason, the God Ruins Sect was destroyed. There were no records of the destruction of the sect, but more likely, an unprecedented cmity had befallen them.


    In short, the depths of the 100,000 mountains contained an unknown danger. There were even some ancient array formations left behind by the Divine Ruins Sect. Anyone who touched them would die!


    Of course, there were rumours of some mysterious treasures inside. ording to Grandmaster Qingming, some experts from some sects had ventured deep into the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Southern Wastnd. Some people had even obtained some extremely rare spiritual medicines, masterwork weapons, and fragments of cultivation techniques from the ruins of the Divine Ruins Sect.<span>This was actually a good thing. Based on Patriarch Qingming''s analysis, the Sect Leader and the others arranged this to happen, firstly, because they wanted to make use of this opportunity to snatch some of the Sect''s treasures. Secondly, they wanted to use this opportunity to test themselves.


    After all, this was an ancient battlefield of the Southern Wastnd. Although there were many lost treasures here, there were naturally quite a few dangers.


    In order to get a good ranking, one must ovee all kinds of dangers. This was also the arrangement of the upper echelons of the Flying Immortal Sect. Under these circumstances, the person who could obtain the number one disciple in the sect must be an outstanding individual with both wisdom and strength.For such a character, the Flying Immortal Sect would definitely nurture him well.


    In Qin Hai''s mind, he recalled what his master, Patriarch Qingming, had told him and made up his mind. No matter what, he would obtain the position of the head of the Azure Dragon!


    Unknowingly, they soon arrived at their destination together with the others.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    On the main peak of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Many disciples who had epted the examination were gathered here, waiting for the elders to announce the start of the exam.


    Above the crowd was the grand and solemn pce gate of the Flying Immortal Pce.<span>Qin Hai raised his head and looked towards the pce door. At this time, everyone saw people walking out from the pce door one after another. There was an aura that he was very familiar with. It was their master, Ancestor Qing Ming.


    <span>As an important elder of the Flying Immortal Sect, Patriarch Qingming naturally had to be present at the uing Four Corners Competition.


    "Heh heh, good friend Qingming. It has been ten years since thest time we met. I wonder how the preparations for the Four Corners Assembly are going to test the strength of your Qingming Hall?"


    <span>A mocking voice rang out in Patriarch Qingming''s ears. He didn''t even nce at the voice before he knew who it was.


    "My good friend Cang Song, there''s no need for you to worry. We''ve been preparing for a long time, so we''ll definitely perform well in this year''s Four Great Assembly.""Oh, really?"


    Elder Cang Song slowly walked from the crowd to the side of Ancestor Qingming, "I remember that ten years ago, during thest Four Corners Competition, you spoke with full of confidence and confidence. However, in the end, the disciples of your Qingming Hall werepletely suppressed by our people."


    Your senior disciple, Mo Lian, is also a scarecrow; he admitted defeat within four hours of the start of the trial. Hehe, you are really ambitious.


    In the face of Elder Cang Song''s mockery, Ancestor Qingming was not moved in the slightest. He only said faintly, "I will naturally be in charge of my disciples. It''s not up to you to say anything about how I handle them."


    "Also, let me tell you, this year will not be the same as the previous years. It''s impossible for a character like Mo Qian to participate in this year''s Four Great Academies. Every disciple here is a talent that I''ve meticulously selected, so the ones who should be worried should be you people."Elder Cang Songughed, "Is that so? Oh yeah, I heard that a while ago you caught a very good seedling in the Void Realm, called Qin Hai, right? You especially brought him to the Green Hellish Peak to be nurtured personally.


    "But, I remember that guy called Qin Hai, he came to our Upper Realm in just a few months. In such a short time, you wanted to train him to be an elite of the Upper Realm, and even hoped that he could participate in the Four Great Guilds'' examination to get a rank?"


    "Hahahaha, I really don''t know where your confidencees from. In our opinion, a brat who has just entered the Four Great Assembly''s examination doesn''t even have the qualifications to participate. Since you insist on having him participate, you must pay the corresponding price."


    Elder Cang Song revealed a strange smile, "You can rest assured, this old man has already instructed you. Since you, Qing Ming, value that kid so highly, the disciples under me, Cang Song, will definitely take good care of him in your ce!"<span>"I hope he will do it well. Let me see just what ability he has, hahahaha ¡­"


    Patriarch Qingming''s expression changed slightly as he remembered the several outstanding disciples under Cang Song. One of them, Xue Tianyang, was the most talented genius of the Flying Immortal Sect. He was a disciple personally recruited by Cang Song.<span>He had recently heard that Xue Tianyang had been training madly and that he was about to reach the peak of the Aurous Core stage for the sake of the Quarterfinals. It was said that as long as he could pass the Quarterfinals and obtain the position of the chief disciple, it was very likely that he would reach the Nascent Soul Stage!


    "If Xue Tianyang had also reached the Nascent Soul stage, then he would have at least four Nascent Soul stage disciples. Hmph, this grandson''s luck is really good!""However, with Qin Hai around this time, he will definitely not be suppressed so easily. Cang Song, you''re underestimating us!"


    In the main peak''s za, all the disciples had gathered here, but the trial had not yet begun. They were all waiting for a figure.


    The person he was waiting for was the Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect ¡ª the White Feather Sword.


    As the sect head of the Flying Immortal Sect, the Bai Yu Sword''s cultivation was unfathomable. Today, no one even knew what realm his cultivation reached.


    Everyone only knew that hundreds of years ago, during the great war between the various sects for the ancient heavenly passages, the Sect Leader of the White Feather Sword Sect swept his "Heaven Flying Immortal" technique, causing hundreds of sect experts to instantly turn into ashes!Mighty and mighty, shaking the heavens!


    <span>It had been more than five hundred years since he made a move. No one knew what level he had reached, but the White Feather Sword had already be a legendary existence in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2655

    Amidst everyone''s anticipating gaze, they finally saw a figure appear at the entrance of the pce.<span>It was Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian.


    Qin Hai looked over and saw a middle-aged man in white, calm andposed with his hands behind his back. He raised his feet into the air as if there were invisible steps beneath his feet.


    <span>"Greetings, Sect Leader!"


    The moment Bai Yu Jian walked out, everyone greeted him. Even the elders, including the Grandmaster Qingming, bowed in unison.


    Qin Hai looked at the White Feathered Sword. He could feel an unfathomable and mysterious feeling from him. It was the feeling of a true peerless master.<span>To Qin Hai, there was too much of a difference between the White Feather Sword and what realm of cultivation he was in.


    "Heh, I thought he was very powerful, but he''s just a Spirit Severing junior. What''s the point of all of this battle?"


    Suddenly, the Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit cut in.<span>Soul Formation?


    Qin Hai was stunned, "Old Ding, are you talking about the current Sect Leader?"<span>"Of course. Besides him, who else is at the peak of the Soul Formation stage? However, this youngster is extremely shrewd. If he wants to break through, he will be able to reach the Large Sess stage in minutes. However, I don''t know why he has always been hiding his strength ¡­ "


    As for the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, the White Feather Sword, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He instantly saw through his cultivation and even his hidden strength. In his eyes, this Sect Master was just a junior.<span>At this moment, Bai Yu Jian''s eyes swept across the disciples and nodded slightly.


    "This year''s Quarterfinals will have even more people than the previous years. This is a good thing; it represents the future talents of our Flying Immortal Sect, an elite group. This is a good thing!"You will be divided into four groups ording to your location: the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise. They will then undergo different trials.


    <span>After saying this, the White Feather Sword quickly announced that the Four Great Assembly''s examination had officially begun!


    The disciples were then divided into four groups and led in four different directions.


    <span>Qin Hai followed the crowd and headed in the direction of the Eastern Green Dragon.


    <span>During this process, Qin Hai kept feeling as if someone was staring at him. He turned his head to look at the direction, only to see that there were a few unfamiliar men and women who were sizing him up.


    "Qin Hai, they are all people under Elder Cang Song''smand. Elder Cang Song and our master have always been at odds with each other. They seem to be targeting you for some reason. You should be careful."<span>Zhang Qing said to him.


    <span>He had never been afraid of any kind of challenge. If these people dared to provoke him, he wouldn''t mind using force next time. Otherwise, everyone in the Flying Immortal Sect would think that he was a soft persimmon that anyone could bully.


    <span>Right at this moment, a figure appeared on the scene. At this moment, a cultivator dressed in azure clothes and carrying a sword appeared. His figure was perfectly straight and his aura was like that of a war god.


    The sword cultivators behind him were guarding him, their auras dazzling.


    The nearly thousand students on the field stopped their discussion and quietened down."Very good, now we will exin the rules of the ranking trial!" "Please listen carefully!"


    The swordsman''s eyes were indifferent, like the endless stars. He could not hide the vicissitudes of life in his eyes.


    He immediately began announcing the mission to the Azure Dragon Group.


    "The rules of the Green Dragon Group for this trial are as follows!"


    "This year''s exam site, a hundred thousand mountains of the Southern Wastnd!"<span>"Mission: Pass through the 100,000 mountains of the Southern Wastnd, open the nine great gates of heaven, and independently find a way to enter and exit the 100,000 mountains of the Southern Wastnd. Enter the gate at the specified time, count as a sessful trial!"


    <span>"Thirty days for the trial by fire!"


    With the announcement by the swordsman, many of the disciples let out a sigh of relief. It would not be difficult to cross the 100,000 mountains of Vietnam.


    It was at least better than the survival training in the Dark Forest ten years ago!But what were the nine great gates?


    A strange smile shed across his eyes as he looked at the rxed faces of the youths. Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that the Nine Heavenly Barriers was not that simple.The green-robed swordsman did not exin. He only gave a weird smile and said.


    <span>"I believe that many of you would like to know about the nine Heavenly Barriers right now, but that doesn''t matter. You will soon know!"


    "At that time, I believe you will receive a big surprise. Now, you can set off. The first Heavenly Barrier of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range is waiting for you!"<span>Following that, Qin Hai and the thousands of other disciples were led to a teleportation formation.


    This was a veryrge transmission array, able to amodate four to five hundred people at the same time.In a short period of time, all of the more than two thousand disciples in the Azure Dragon Group had been sent into another deste world.


    <span>The Hundred Thousand Mountain Range Trial officially began!


    They had to follow the instructions and head forward, find the first Heavenly Barrier, and then pass the trial.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hahahaha, I''ve finally left the Flying Immortal Sect!"


    <span>As everyone was dispersing in all directions, a voice suddenly sounded in the middle of the journey.


    Qin Hai took a closer look. It was none other than the people who had been staring at him with malicious intent.


    <span>One of them looked like the leader of the group, looking at Qin Hai with a provocative gaze.


    The person in the lead was a youth in silk clothing with an arrogant face. At this moment, he was sizing up Qin Hai from head to toe with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "You are Qin Hai, the person who relied on the grace of his master to disrespect his elders after just joining our Flying Immortal Sect. He even dared to hit his senior?""Haha, I''ve long heard of your great name. It just so happens that I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Now that you''re finally here, it''s time for me to teach you a lesson."


    Qin Hai was stunned. He had never seen this person before, but from what he said, it seemed to contain a lot of information.


    Qin Hai quickly reacted. Since he mentioned Senior Martial Brother, it meant that he was referring to Eldest Martial Brother Mo Lian, which meant that these people were arranged by Mo Lian to deal with him.Qin Hai shook his head, "Great, I was wondering why Mo Caiji would be so obedient during this period. He arranged everything to be able to deal with me during the Four Directions Conference, away from the Flying Immortal Sect. Even if he killed me, he could say that he died identally during the survival training, right?"


    <span>"Haha, don''t worry. I''m not this cruel yet. You won''t die, and at most, you will only be a cripple for life, forever bing a cripple."


    "In that case, I might as well die!"


    The other men alsoughed. Some of them even said these words."You probably don''t know that in every quadruple trial, there will always be disciples killing each other for the sake of obtaining first ce." You probably don''t know that in every quadruple trial, there will always be disciples killing each other for the sake of seizing first ce.


    The man in embroidered clothing walked out, his eyes carrying a malicious grin. "Junior Brother Qin Hai, I am 10,000 armor. Thank you for your guidance!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2656

    <span>"Isn''t this Elder Cang Song''s Ten Thousand Armors?!"


    "It really is him. I heard that Wan armor has already reached the middle phase of the Jindan Stage in a short period of time. His cultivation is one of the best among the disciples that have participated in the Four Corners'' Trial."Qin Hai looked at this person carefully.


    <span>He was a young man with extraordinary bearing and an extremely strong aura. He was at the peak of the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage and was only one step away from entering thete phase of the Aurous Core stage.


    <span>Hearing the people in the crowd calling him by his name, Qin Hai knew that he was called Wan Jia, and he was an extremely conceited and powerful genius amongst the disciples of Elder Cang Song.


    <span>He was quite famous among the new disciples.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head slightly. No wonder, Mo Lian knew that he couldn''t defeat me, and wanted this person to make trouble for me.


    <span>However, Mo Wuji, an old man who had been in the Flying Immortal Sect for many years, had actually asked a new disciple within ten years to help him.


    In the middle of the journey stood several hundred disciples. At this time, their line of sight also followed the direction of Wan Jia''s attack. Gazes fell on Qin Hai one by one.<span>Everyone''s eyes were focused on Qin Hai after hearing his words. They couldn''t help but think that he was truly like what he said, awless and tyrannical person.


    "Hehe, looks like you really want to fight with me. That''s good too!"Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Qin Hai stood up, and the bones on his body crackled. He looked at Wan Jia, and rubbed his palms."From what you''re saying, you want to stand out for Mo Lian? Hehe, since you dare to stand in front of me, you should be prepared to pay the price!"


    "I can see that you''re at the peak of the middle Jindan Stage, but against someone like you, I don''t need to spend much effort. Do you believe that I, Qin Hai, will be able to break your legs within five moves?"


    Qin Hai did not put this so-called genius in his eyes at all. Since he wanted to die so badly, Qin Hai would not mind teaching him a lesson!


    What?


    Within five moves, he had to break Wan Xiang''s legs!<span>This guy called Qin Hai was simply too arrogant. No matter what, Wan Jia was an expert at the peak of the middle stage of the Aurous Core stage, and most people would not dare to fight him. Yet, he said he wanted to defeat Wan Jia within five moves?


    Everyone couldn''t help but think that this Qin Hai kid was going to die here today.<span>When he heard this, he was enraged.


    Within five moves? Do you think I''m some random cat or dog?<span>"What a little b * stard, you sure have a big mouth, you really don''t know the meaning of death!" Today, I shall teach you, little bastard, a lesson on how to respect your teacher! " Wan Armor immediately hated Qin Hai. His tone was extremely cold.


    A hint of killing intent shed past his eyes, and in the next moment, the figure of Wan Shou instantly moved.


    He transformed into a violent gust of wind and pounced forward, sweeping out with his leg.<span>The shadows of the legs blotted out the sky as they shot towards Qin Hai like a bolt of lightning. The shadows of the legs covered the sky and there were even traces of dangerous azure lightning that shot across the sky.


    The sizzling thunder shot through the air like a thunderp. Wan Armor had actually managed to connect with a hint of the power of the thunder of heaven and earth!


    His body alone was able to reach such a level without using any sort of secret technique. This was the unique ability of the middle orte phase of the Aurous Core stage. Wan Lan had already half a step into thete phase of the Aurous Core stage! After a period of time, he would definitely reach thete stage of the Aurous Core stage!


    The faces of several Jindan Stage disciples changed as a trace of fear shed in their eyes. It was all thanks to Qin Hai that they were able to witness such a terrifying leg technique, and even if they wanted to, it would not be easy.


    "I''ve said it before, I will leave you alive and stay alive, so I won''t use my flying sword to kill you. I will use my body to beat you into a dead dog!"


    Wan Shou''s eyes were filled withcency. He pounced forward, unable to conceal a trace of malevolence in his eyes.


    <span>As the extremely fast kick came at him, a hint of danger shed across Qin Hai''s mind. He couldn''t help but frown. The body art of this Myriad Armors could actually draw upon the power of the thunder element.


    His thunder attribute had the strongest attack power. After breaking through to the Golden Dan innate realm, he would be able to draw in part of the power of thunder in the world during the process of constantly moving his moves. Its destructive power was extremely strong!


    Although it was somewhat troublesome, Qin Hai did not put them in his eyes at all, nor did he feel any fear.


    "Not using a flying sword? You dare to use body techniques on me? Hehe, as a body cultivator of the ancestors, I am here to teach you how to fight! "<span>Qin Hai sneered. If he had used his flying sword to attack, then Qin Hai might not have been able to deal with him easily since he had only entered the sect for a short period of time.


    <span>In this way, wouldn''t he be asking for a beating in front of Qin Hai, who was practicing the Pangu Arcane Art?


    Qin Hai''s body instantly moved. Like a cannonball, he did not retreat but instead advanced and rammed into the leg shadows that filled the sky!<span>"You are courting death!"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai did not retreat, a hint of excitement shed through Wan Armor''s eyes. This Qin Hai was simply too stupid. Who was he to think that he would be able to sh with his lightning kicks? He was courting death!


    It had to be known that this leg art contained a powerful power of thunder. Anyone who touched it would be severely injured!


    "Ha ha!"<span>When he thought of how he was going to see Qin Hai being turned into a dead dog with a single kick, he couldn''t helpughing in advance.


    <span>However, in the next moment, the smile on Wan Xiang''s face froze.


    Bang!


    <span>It was as if he had kicked an iron te!


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    A bone cracking sound was heard!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Wan Xiang let out an earth-shattering scream, the intense pain caused him to instantly fall to the ground, hugging his leg and screaming.


    BOOM!Qin Hai explosively retreated a few steps. His figure was like a vicious beast from ancient times, leaving deep marks on the ground. However, what caused everyone''s eyeballs to nearly fall out was that Qin Hai was actuallypletely unharmed!


    <span>This scene was too shocking!


    A peak Aurous Core stage expert had used his strongest technique to kill a nobody who had just entered the Flying Immortal Sect a few days ago. However, he had not only failed to injure thetter, he had actually broken his own foot?


    "What''s wrong with him? Isn''t he supposed to be the strongest body cultivator among us? How could he do this?""Tsk, tsk, how did it turn out like this? Wasn''t it because their bodies were emptied by the alcohol and beauties?"


    <span>Some people watched this scene in disbelief, their jaws dropping to the ground.


    "What kind of special body tempering cultivation technique does this Qin Hai cultivate? His body is very scary. Such a powerful leg technique and yet he ispletely unharmed? He even broke Wan Armor''s legs!" A knowledgeable genius saw the unbelievable power that came from Qin Hai."What a freakish body!" Secretly, a few experts from the Flying Immortal Sect exchanged looks of shock.


    "Young Master Wan is so miserable!" Look at him crying from the pain, that sound is so unbearable! "


    "Haha, Wan Xiang is now in so much pain that he''s about to cry. He originally wanted to teach this neer a lesson in front of so many people, but now he''s kicked an iron te and crippled himself!"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2657

    "That kid probably doesn''t know the origins of Qin Hai. This Qin Hai used to be a master of the lower realms, and he was specially chosen to enter the sect by Elder Qingming. Although the time he took to enter the sect was the shortest, his cultivation level wasn''t that bad."


    <span>Amongst the disciples, some of them knew Qin Hai''s origins and quickly told him about it. It was then that the crowd realized that Qin Hai was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Qin Hai, just you wait ¡­" Our people will not let you off! "<span>Since Wanwu was unable to execute his first move, he had crippled himself instead. He immediately understood the difference between Qin Hai and himself and no longer dared to act rashly.


    <span>With the support of hisrades, he quickly threw down those harsh words and left the ce.


    He had no choice but to flee. The way everyone looked at him was as if they were looking at a fool. It was too embarrassing.Qin Hai did not care about this matter at all. After this small episode, he continued to follow the group on their journey.


    <span>"Qin Hai, boy, it''s fine for you to be acting cool here, but don''t forget that your great opportunity is about to arrive. Do as I say and prepare yourself. Don''t regret it in the future."


    <span>"Haha, don''t worry, Old Ding, I have always remembered what you''ve said. I dare not forget it in the slightest!"


    Qin Hai''s tensed brows rxed as a smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, Zhang Qing lightly leaned over, "Brother Qin Hai, that Wan Xiang has a bit of a reputation, to actually lose to you! You must have been hiding your strength very well! "


    "Hehe, there''s nothing we can do. He has alreadye looking for us. If I don''t act now, I can''t possibly just let him hit us, can I?"<span>Zhang Qing looked around him, then he got close to Qin Hai and whispered, "Qin Hai, you have to be careful. You defeated Wanwu, but I''m afraid this person will bear a grudge against you."


    You probably don''t know that Wan Liu has an extremely talented senior brother named Xue Tianyang, the two of them have a very good rtionship with each other, that Xue Tianyang is ate stage Jindan Stage expert, and is also one of the most important disciples of Elder Cang Song."I know." Qin Hai nodded.


    <span>"Thank you, Sister Xiao Qing!" Qin Hai smiled at Zhang Qing without a care.


    Zhang Qing was stunned. She did not expect Qin Hai to be so calm. He was a cultivator of theter stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Yet, he was targeting her and you did not react at all?


    As the crowd advanced, Qin Hai saw the five young men and women who were the top contestants for this round''spetition. They were known as the Five Great Experts.


    Xue Tianyang, Li Shaobai, Xiao Ning, Dao Feipeng, and Xia Chaoyan.


    He did not know that a lot of people had already started nning for this year''s Four Directions Trial several years ago, and the five of them had already revealed their shocking strength. Many disciples knew that the strength of these five experts was much greater than theirs, and many wanted to hug them.Qin Hai looked over and saw that the five of them had an extraordinary bearing. Moreover, he was always surrounded by arge group of people. It was a glorious sight to behold.


    The five of them were in their own territory, so they didn''t bother with each other. At the same time, some of them went up to greet them, wanting to get to know each other better. However, Qin Hai saw that the five of them only nodded asionally, their faces were cold, as if they didn''t particrly want to talk to the people around them.


    <span>Qin Hai roughly knew the origins of these five people from other people. They were the most outstanding disciples under the elders of the Flying Immortal Sect, and they were also proud people who wanted to be the head disciple of this year''s Assembly.


    Just at this moment, one of the men among the five swept his gaze over Qin Hai.


    From his gaze, Qin Hai sensed danger.Weird, I don''t think I know him. Why would he have killing intent towards me?


    <span>"Idiot Qin Hai, he is Xue Tianyang!" If you injure Wan Xiang, he''ll naturally notice you as well. In case we make a moveter, you should be a bit more careful. "


    Zhang Qing had been paying attention to Qin Hai. When he saw Xue Tianyang, he immediately called out to him.


    "So it''s him!" Qin Hai suddenly understood.Zhang Qing sighed, "Qin Hai, I know you have some skills, but you miscalcted this time. Although you defeated Wan Xiang, when you reveal your abilities, the five of them will definitely look at you with their eyes. In the worst case scenario, they might even attack you."


    At this moment, Li Xun walked over with a heavy expression.


    "Qin Hai, I just went to observe that after the battle, there are already many people watching you. As far as I know, Xue Tianyang has already spread the word that sooner orter he will avenge Wan Xiang. After you enter the Hundred Thousand Mountain ins, he will be the first to find you.


    <span>"It''s just that we might not be able to help you anymore ¡­"


    <span>"Um ¡­" "In short, you better take care of yourself. When facing a person like Xue Tianyang, none of us will be able to help you."


    <span>Zhang Qing also shook his head at this time. He couldn''t do anything about it, although Qin Hai was from the Green Nether Hall and they were all in the same group. But the opponent was too strong, so they couldn''t help him.


    "All you need to do is have this mindset. This is my own problem, I will solve it myself." Qin Hai patted her with a smile.<span>At this point, everyone wanted to stay away from him, but Zhang Qing and the others had always been by his side. Qin Hai was touched by this, and naturally did not wish for any harm to befall them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After travelling for half a day.


    The first hurdle of the nine great trials appeared before everyone''s eyes.Rumble rumble rumble!


    <span>When they raised their heads, they saw a giant mountain blocking their way. The mountain looked very smooth, like a mirror. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the top of the mountain, but could not see the end, as if the mountain was connected to the sky.


    Taking a closer look, one could see that this mountain peak that pierced into the clouds was emitting a light white smoke, and the clouds were thick and dense. As one approached it, it gave off an iparablyfortable feeling, and everyone instantly understood that this was the essence of heaven and earth, and the essence of this mountain was especially evident.


    <span>In the white sea of steam on the mountain, there were still many streams of water that slowly flowed down. It was unknown how much time had passed since thest day, but the mountain had formed a very deep crater.


    <span>Once they arrived at this ce, there was no other way out. Everyone immediately understood that their test had arrived.


    The mountain was as smooth as a mirror, and there was no ce for them to climb. Everyone could feel the suppressive force of the white smoke. It was difficult to even fly on a sword, and their mission was to climb up.<span>"So this is the first surprise that they spoke of."


    Everyone could not help but let out a bitterugh.


    This was the first stage, the mountain customs!


    ording to the Flying Immortal Sect''s notification, the first of the nine Heavenly Barriers, the Ocean Pce, was located on top of the spring water in the mountain peak!<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2658

    Even Qin Hai could feel that this mountain contained extremely strong Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The divine power contained within was not something that an ordinary Spiritual Land couldpare with.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately thought of something and felt the mountain region''s spirit. This was a ce that was never seen before. At the same time, he focused his attention on the deep secret beneath the mountain customs.


    He could clearly feel an iparably terrifying cold energy radiating from the depths of the tower. The surrounding rocky ground had already been frozen into a sheet of white frost. Pieces of white ice floated on the surface of the water in the bottomless pit.


    Qin Hai could tell at a nce that the nature''s spirit power here was obviously of the frost attribute. If there were people cultivating frost attribute cultivation techniques amongst the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, then their results would be twice as good as anywhere else in this environment.


    Qin Hai''s body had no frost attribute, but he could use this ce to condense the postcelestial dao within the ''Great Dao of Creation'' with the help of Old Ding.Although Qin Hai had learned a lot about the [Heavenly Creation] cultivation technique in the past few days, he stillcked the opportunity to condense the Xiantian Qi from the Dao in the early stages.


    Without Xiantian Dao Energy, it was like a person without any support of energy and unable to move. For the same reason, without Xiantian Dao Qi, he would not be able to utilize the various Divine Dao Laws of the middle andte stages of the Great Dao of Creation Arts.<span>What Qin Haicked the most right now was Xiantian Daoqi. After seeing the profoundness of the frost, he immediately had this thought.


    Since Qin Hai was able to think of all of this, the Manifestation Divine Cauldron could naturally think of it faster than him. The spirit of the Cauldron immediately smiled, "Qin Hai, you''re lucky!"


    "Originally, you were refining the Great Dao of Creation Arts but you did not have any natural Dao Qi, but with such abundant innate Dao Qi in this ce, in addition to the pure refining process of the innate divine me in this old man''s body, under the pure refining process of the two heavens and earth, the innate Dao Qi in your body can be refined out of your body very quickly!"<span>Qin Hai nodded his head heavily, "That''s right, that''s what I thought too."


    The Divine Cauldron Spirit continued, "However, you might have to endure quite a bit of pain during your first refining process. Are you mentally prepared for this?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Ha, in the past when I was cultivating, I have suffered as much as this. What does this count as? Juste at me!"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai and the others were pondering on how to use the local environment to cultivate, the other disciples frowned as they looked at this massive mountain.


    <span>It had already been half a day since the start of the smelting trial. Most of the disciples had already sensed the location of the mountain customs.


    Looking at the majestic mountain, the faces of all the disciples darkened.


    "What are you guys waiting for? If you don''t go up, we''ll go up!"More and more people came, and among them were a few disciples who seemed to have no fear, and they immediately wanted to fly up the mountain and enter the first stage of the Mountain Sea Pce.


    <span>Someone advised, "Did you not realize that this mountain is extremely smooth and does not have any strength to borrow? Moreover, there is water on the surface, so the spirit energy above it has an enormous pressure. Be careful not to fall down."


    "Ha, coward, we came here to be tested, are we just going to watch if it gets difficult?"


    <span>"Senior Brother, this group of people are afraid that they might fall to their deaths due to theirck of skill. If they don''t go, we''ll go up!"


    The two disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, one was tall and the other was fat. They seemed to have decent cultivation bases and were full of courage. They were not afraid of this huge mountain that pierced the clouds.At that time, the two of them had transformed into flying swords and, with a twist of their bodies, their flying swords transformed into two streaks of light that pierced through the sky.


    However, they had only flown less than a hundred meters when they immediately felt a strong pressure, as if there wereyers of invisible power in the sky that prevented them from going up.


    These two could also be considered to have decent cultivation bases. They had already expected this to happen, so they used their sword techniques and used all their strength to try and fly upwards.After flying for another distance, the two of them had already started to pant. They raised their heads to look, but they still could not see the end of the line.


    All of a sudden, he felt dizzy and weak.


    <span>The two brothers were so scared that they hurriedly flew down. When they were about tond on the ground, they couldn''t hold on any longer and fell onto the muddy ground.


    At this moment, everyone''s mood became even more serious.Logically speaking, the cultivation bases of these two should be pretty good, and their bodies should be very good as well. No matter how high the mountain was, the two of them would definitely be able to fly on their flying swords.


    <span>The tall man''s face only recovered after a long time, "When we arrived in the sky, it felt like a super strong warrior was pressuring us, preventing us from getting up smoothly. In the end, we were too weak and could only barelynd."


    Everyone immediately understood that this was the first stage of their test. Presumably, there was a powerful natural formation up above that prevented anyone from entering.


    There is a strong sense of oppression from above and the impact is astonishing. Moreover, some experts have already tried it just now, this is not an ordinary mountain, this mountain customs contains a great amount of power, ordinary people cannot go up, and flying on a sword is even more impossible."Then what should we do? Can we climb up from the other side? "


    <span>Someone on the side immediately rejected his idea, "No, we have no choice. This ce is extraordinary and exists to test us. If we want to pass the first stage, we can only go against the waterfall and go up in the opposite direction! If you enter the Mountain and Sea Pce, you will get your first pass! "


    <span>"Then how do we get there?"


    "Everyone, calm down. The first stage is the easiest of the nine great heavenly trials. I believe it won''t be too difficult!"<span>At the edge of theke, many disciples were discussing. One by one, they looked at the mountain customs, wanting to see if it was true or not.


    <span>Some of the youths had calm expressions as they pondered, hoping to see through the intentions behind the Flying Immortal Sect''s actions.


    Qin Hai had been observing with cold eyes the entire time. He saw that while most of the youths were still thinking, there were a very small number of people who had a confident look on their faces.<span>Amongst them, there were five young men who had the highest reputation and were known as the Five Great Experts.


    <span>There were also some youths from prominent families who stood proudly with their hands behind their back. Their eyes were calm and confident, as if they were a crane among a flock of chickens.


    "It looks like this group of people have seen through the mystery!"


    <span>Qin Hai guessed. After all, he hade here to cultivate the Great Way of the Creation, so he naturally had to study the mysteries here as well.


    While the disciples were discussing amongst themselves, they were unaware that there were a few people observing them from the sky.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2659

    <span>Several figures appeared in the air, watching the movements of the disciples below.


    There were several voices conversing at the moment.


    "This year''s Four Seasons Tower''s Assembly is not bad. It seems like quite a few good seedlings have sprung up. There are already people who have seen through this mountain and sea customs!"


    "That young man called Daofather is very interesting. He cultivates the Divine Weapon Refining Art?""The Divine Sword Secret Art requires one to use their own body to create a sword style. Early on, it requires one to have sword qi pouring into their body every day. It''s extremely painful, and many people would go crazy from the start if they couldn''t endure it!"


    <span>Among the five experts, Xue Tianyang is the most beloved disciple of Elder Cang Song. Their Xue n was originally a Marquis of a Great Prefecture in the Southern Wastnd, and their unique secret technique, Heaven Transforming Battle Qi, is invincible. It''s not inferior to our Flying Immortal Sect''s top secret art.


    "No wonder Elder Cang Song values him so much!"


    "Overall, Dao Feipeng, Xue Tianyang, Xiao Ning, Li Shaobai, and Xia Chaoyan are the top five contestants for this year''s champion spot."<span>"Compared to thest time, this year''s Quadruple Trials will be filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If we continue like this, within a few years, our Flying Immortal Sect will surpass the Hollow Jade Sect and be one of the top ten sects in the Southern Wastnd!"


    Take the mountain customs department in front of us as an example. This ce is over three thousand feet high, and it contains all sorts of spiritual energy. The water that flowed down together not only is extremely cold, but also contains divine power, and it''s very difficult to go up there.


    "Even with the Jindan Stage, it would still be extremely difficult for them to ascend to the Jindan Stage. They are just a bunch of kids who have only just entered the Jindan Stage for a few years. I wonder how much effort they will have to put in!"


    Gazing down at the many disciples below, the green-robed swordsman looked down at them with a hint of a sneer on his face.


    The azure-garbed swordsman was the person in charge of the event this time around. A young man in white with ck hair stood beside him.The young man nced at the serious face of the cyan robed swordsman beside him and said, "Junior Ming Zi, as the person in charge of this trial, you should know the terrain of this ce better than us."


    "Of course, everyone should understand the situation of the mountain customs. In fact, it was originally used by the God Ruins Sect to test the sect disciples. After the God Ruins Sect was destroyed, we changed it to serve as a ranking test for the Flying Immortal Sect core disciples!"<span>"In fact, this Hundred Thousand Mountain Range smelting trial is quite difficult. Compared to other Southern Wastnd great sects'' smelting trials, the requirements are much higher!"


    <span>"Don''t worry, the first stage is actually the easiest, the main point is to distinguish whether or not there are any evil demons sneaking into the sect!" As long as it''s not the blood of a demon or demon, it''s fine. To be able to enter the Four Great Trials means that they have a certain level of talent. I believe that arge majority of them will sessfully pass this stage! "


    <span>"As for the next checkpoint, we''ll have to see how they pass."


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, Qin Hai was observing from the customs. He could roughly guess that the first stage was mainly for refining the heart. As long as it wasn''t some evil monster, with a firm will and a certain level of cultivation, people could think of ways to go up.


    It was just that he needed to practice a lot the first time, otherwise, he would be knocked down by the spiritual pressure from above.


    Firstly, he wanted to see how these people were doing, and if they fell down, he could also find out the reason. Secondly, he also wanted to practice Xiantian Qi here, and he also wanted to see when the good days woulde.


    <span>So he wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    However, he was not anxious. There was someone who was even more hurried than him. At that moment, there were already people flying up and Xue Tianyang was the first to rush up.


    "Looks like none of you are willing to make a move. Then let me, Xue Tianyang, do it!"Xue Tianyang, one of the top five experts, had finally made his move.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Xue Tianyang''s body moved like a shooting star and instantly flew into the sky.However, even he was suppressed by the powerful Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. As expected, Xue Tianyang''s speed had already slowed down halfway through his flight.


    However, Xue Tianyang was already prepared for all of this. He suddenly let out a loud roar, and the Heavenly Battle Art he was cultivating suddenly devoured arge amount of spiritual energy. An intense light circted around his body, and his body withstood the pressure that was almost at the Aurous Core stage.


    A wisp of zing light shot out from Xue Tianyang''s eyes and he once again flew towards the sky.


    "Hahahahahaha, this young master is leading the first stage!"<span>With a heartyugh, Xue Tianyang''s body transformed into a stream of light that shot straight into the clouds!


    "Amazing, as expected of Xue Tianyang, one of the Five Great Experts. He seeded in his first attempt?!"<span>While everyone was still in shock, Xue Tianyang had already disappeared. It seemed like he had already rushed into the pce.


    "Brother Xue has already gone up. We can''t let him lead so quickly, and we can''t fall behind either."


    After Xue Tianyang flew up, without waiting for the crowd''s surprise, a figure quickly walked out. It was a handsome man in white clothes.


    In an instant, everyone recognized the man in front of them. He was Xiao Ning, the most outstanding disciple under Elder Wuxin.


    Xiao Ning''s cultivation was extremely high, and he was one of the five experts participating in this year''s Quadrangle. He was different from the others; he was extremely handsome, had red lips, white teeth, and looked like Pan An.Xiao Ning was one of the five experts and many people were paying attention to him. Now that he hade out, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Xiao Ning practiced the Purple Clouds Art. With a tap of his feet, it was as though a great Dao had been formed in the air. He stepped on the air and flew up.<span>"This is the Flying Immortal Sect''s Purple Qi Art. This Xiao Ning actually practiced this technique. This is a high-grade Earth rank cultivation technique!" It seems like Elder Wuxin has invested a lot in his most beloved disciple Xiao! "


    "What a strong power, as expected of the top cultivation technique of the Flying Immortal Sect!"


    Everyone watched as Xiao Ning flew in.


    "Humph, these two really have the limelight. If we had been a step slower, these two probably would have left us behind!"<span>Soon after, Li Shaobai and Daofeng also caught up. They were also one of the five experts, ranked equally with Xiao Ning and his group. When they saw that the other party had snatched away all the limelight, they were naturally unwilling to fall behind.


    Both of them attacked at the same time, transforming into streams of sword Qi as they flew away like rainbows!"Impressive, I''ve long heard that these two are representative figures among our sword cultivators. Their sword arts cultivation has long since surpassed that of ordinary disciples. Seeing this scene today, it''s no surprise!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2660

    "Divine Refining Sword Spell!"


    At this time, the old cauldron finally spoke. As a divine object from a superior realm, the divine tripod''s spirit had a broad horizon and the cultivation method hidden in his mind was as vast as smoke. He was able to immediately see through the essence of the sword energy that was flying around.Only the sword qi from the Spirit Refinement Sword Art could be so pure!


    "Humph, although it is not considered to be anything good in the eyes of this old man, it is still considered pretty good in front of you younger generation members!"Old Ding had a rare sentence of praise in his voice. For an experienced and knowledgeable antique like him, things that caught his eyes must be of some value.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but be curious. What was so different about a cultivation technique that could catch Old Ding''s eyes? "Is this really that powerful?"<span>"Not only is it powerful, the cultivation method is also very special."


    Old Ding slowly said.


    ording to him, the conditions for the ''Immortal Sword Technique'' were very harsh, and not that everyone could cultivate it, but it required one to be able to find only one person with the Innate Sword Bone. Cultivating this method required one to endure an indescribable pain, one to train themselves as if they were a heavenly sword, allowing the endless sword aura to enter their bodies.


    Dao Feipeng''s willpower could be said to be extremely firm. He had been tormented all the way to thete stage of the Aurous Core stage. The pain of the sword energy pouring into his body was unimaginable.Qin Hai''s gaze was filled with amazement, before he turned to look at Li Shaobai.


    Li Shaobai was also a cultivator who had entered the Dao with a sword, and the de of his sword was as sharp as the de of a sword.<span>The two of them were top figures in the Flying Immortal Sect, and under their full power, Li Shaobai and Dao Fei quickly entered.


    Soon, Xia Chaoyan made her move. She was dressed in men''s clothes, looking valiant and formidable. She looked like a noble young master.


    With a sh of rainbow colored brilliance, Xia Chaoyan transformed into a ray of colorful light and headed upstream!


    The five experts took the lead and entered the Mountain Sea Pce.<span>The numerous disciples of the Four Great Guilds could no longer hold it in, and they saw countless figures soar into the sky ¡­


    Qin Hai stood on the spot, but he wasn''t in a hurry at all. He watched as these people went up one by one.The mountain customs was originally the first stage of the nine Heavenly Barriers. Rtively speaking, it could be considered a rtively simple stage. However, the terrain was very dangerous and with the suppression of spiritual energy, it was naturally impossible for ordinary people to go up for the first time.


    <span>However, as long as a person who had mastered it a few more times was able to grasp the rules of the spiritual energy movement, they would be able to ascend to it in one breath.


    There were also a few people whose breath was not long enough who thought of a simpler method, which was to take some pills like the Pei-Yuan Dan, the Qi Boosting Pills, or other pills that could increase the breath of a person, or put them in their mouths. When they were about to lose half of their strength, they would take a bite of the pills in advance, causing their breath to once again explode and fly into the air.


    After many attempts, more and more people started to climb up, and the number of people left on the ground started to decrease.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As for Qin Hai, he was still not in a hurry. He just stood there and raised his head to look at the sky silently. He saw countless people disappearing above the mountain customs.Half a dayter, there were only less than 100 people left in this valley. Most of them were cultivators that were not even at the early stage of the Aurous Core stage.


    Seeing that these people had all left, Qin Hai also felt that it was time.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he walked to the front. To everyone''s surprise, he did not enter the mountain customs with them. Instead, he stretched his body and jumped into the bottom of the mountain."Ha, I''ll let you lead temporarily. I''ll train for a while!"


    <span>Everyone was stunned when they saw Qin Hai jump into the river for no reason.


    <span>"Heavens!" What is he doing? "


    <span>"This guy doesn''t want to go up, but wants to go down. What does that mean? Could it be that there''s some secret passage in the water that allows him to go up?"


    "No, no. He seems to be cultivating after jumping in?" This fellow seems to be borrowing the cold Qi from the cier to force out his potential and raise his level? "


    "What?! You''re still in the mood to cultivate at this time?!" Instead of trying to think of a way to get through the Mountain and Sea Realm, this guy ran off to this ce to cultivate.


    "Don''t tell me he gave up! So, we might as well train here? "


    <span>Many disciples that hadn''t gone up yet saw this scene and immediately started to discuss among themselves. Their eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of disdain.


    "Hehe, I don''t think he has given up. This is Qin Hai''s strength!"<span>"This guy previously offended Xue Tianyang, and he''s one of the five great experts here. It''s very easy to kill him with just a pinch, and he knows that if he rushed out, Xue Tianyang would most likely attack him."


    Everyone has gone up, but no one has noticed him. He is using the terrain here to cultivate and no one is bothering him, so if he were to break through, then his strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. At that time, it would not be toote for him to pass the trial.A tall young man looked at Qin Hai with a strange expression. He was able to tell what Qin Hai was thinking with a single sentence.


    <span>The youth shook his head. "This Qin Hai is very scheming. It''s a pity that he''s just an ordinary Aurous Core stage cultivator. Even breaking through to the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage would be useless."


    "He was simply unable to beat any of the five experts. He is destined to be useless!""Forget it. Let''s leave first. Rather than just sitting here and staring at him, why don''t we think about how to pass the next nine Heavenly Barriers? Someone should have already passed the second one by now!"


    The youth who spoke turned into a beam of light and charged into the mountain customs. After about twenty breaths of time, he charged into the Mountain Sea Pce under the envious gazes of the remaining people.


    At the same time, the remaining people rushed into the customs house one by one.


    Many people left one after another. About half a dayter, Qin Hai was the only one left in this lively valley. The others had all sessfully passed the first trial."Good, everyone passed. This time, no demon dares to enter!"


    In the sky, a few human figures watched as the disciples rushed into the mountain customs. All of them nodded their heads. The first trial had gone smoothly.Upon closer inspection, there were already a few experts who had passed through the first trial and were headed for the second pce.


    The people leading these people could be considered one of the top figures among all the previous sessions!


    "Wait, what is this guy doing? He''s the only one who didn''t pass the first stage! " With a frown, Ming Jianzi''s gaze was like a sharp sword as he sized up Qin Hai in the ice-cold river.


    The remaining few people had their eyes flutter, unable toe up with an answer no matter how much they thought about it.


    "Strange, is there something weird with this young man?" Otherwise, why would he not dare to go up? "( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2661

    "He doesn''t dare to go in, is there something wrong with that kid''s body?"


    <span>"Is he the evil demon that snuck into our sect?"


    Everyone looked at Qin Hai, who was below them, and revealed a puzzled expression. The young man''s gaze immediately turned sharp, and the murderous air roiling in his body made them tremble in fear.


    The middle-aged man in the sky also looked at Qin Hai, who was sitting cross-legged next to the pool. "Don''t worry, I didn''t sense any demon Qi from this little guy. This little guy isn''t rted to the demon at all!"<span>Hearing this, everyone''s expression rxed. Since this middle-aged man said it wasn''t true, then it definitely wasn''t.


    That middle-aged man had the highest cultivation among them all. Although he had recognized all kinds of demons and devils in the battlefield in the Southern Wastnd many times, he was born with a natural ability to sense the evil aura of the devils and devils.


    <span>The middle-aged man nced at him and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. Then, he said, "This young man sitting here seems to be purely cultivating here. And from his aura, it seems like he''s cultivating a mysterious technique."


    <span>"The most important thing is that he has already reached the edge of breaking through, so using the terrain of the mountain and customs to train here, this young man is quite shrewd!"


    <span>After understanding all of this, they no longer cared about Qin Hai and flew off one by one to observe the other disciples.


    "There''s such a person?""What a weirdo. Hmph, let''s not bother with him anymore. Let''s go check out the other disciples."


    "Say yes, there''s no need to waste our time on such people."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, Qin Hai was standing in the ice-cold water. The cold air around him was condensing more and more, as if it was going to freeze himpletely.


    Just as others had said, Qin Hai was cultivating in an extremely cold environment, and his Pan Gu secret art needed this kind of extreme environment to train his body.


    At the same time, Qin Hai was also using the ''Great Dao of Creation Tactic'' that the divine cauldron had passed down to him to condense the great Dao of nature''s energy.


    At the bottom of the undergroundke, in an extremely cold and bone-piercing environment, the Xiantian Great Dao Qi in his meridians began to condense.<span>At the same time, Old Ding had also delivered his Sky Fire to assist him in his attack.


    Others could see mes fly out from the Spirit Creation Cauldron. With the help of the cauldron, the mes seemed to have grown eyes as they poured into the various meridians and veins of the sea of Qin.


    The instant that the Heaven me entered his eight extraordinary meridians, Qin Hai could not help but frown. At that time, he had felt a strange and painful sensation spread over his body.<span>Qin Hai himself also had a Heavenly me hidden within his body. This was one of his hidden methods, but right now he was fully focused on circting the Great Dao of Creation Art to condense the Xiantian Qi within his body, so he was not distracted in the slightest.


    Everyone knew that if one were to suddenly divide their attention during such an important period of cultivation, it was very likely that they would go berserk, and at the very least, die on the spot from spitting out blood.


    This external heavenly fire was not Qin Hai''s own strength, but rather the God of Creation''s divine strength. He knew just how dangerous it would be if this external fire were to suddenly charge into Qin Hai''s body.<span>If the current divine cauldron wanted to kill Qin Hai, it would be easy. He only needed to slightly strengthen the power of the Heaven me and he would be burned alive by the Heaven me in this defenseless state.


    However, Qin Hai knew that the Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit was not that kind of person. Furthermore, he was still attached to his body and needed his help to recover his former strength. If he died, the Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit would once again fall asleep.


    In this situation where everyone was prosperous and one was damaged, the spirit of the cauldron would naturally not dare to touch Qin Hai. Thus, Qin Hai waspletely at ease as he controlled the Heaven me.However, this was after all a foreign heavenly fire. The sudden influx of it into Qin Hai''s body caused him to feel pain.


    At this moment, Qin Hai involuntarily activated the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra and the Pangu secret art''s defense, mistakenly thinking that some external force wasing to harm his master.


    With the appearance of these two sacred arts, he began to block the pration of the cauldron''s Heaven mes."Qin Hai, you''re too nervous. The power in your body can only defend itself!"


    "I understand!"<span>Qin Hai also discovered this and immediately calmed the two powers down. In the end, his entire body rxed as he allowed the fire from the old cauldron to enter his eight extraordinary meridians.


    <span>It was only then that Qin Hai truly felt the torment of the twin levels of ice and fire. The burning of heavenly fire within his body but the chilling impact of river bottom outside his body.


    <span>This kind of feeling of ice and fire assaulting from the outside was the true torment. Even Qin Hai, with his strong willpower, couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Qin Hai, boy, don''t move recklessly. It was very hard to endure at the beginning, but you must believe me. I will slowly strengthen the heavenly fire, little by little. I definitely won''t cause any damage to your body."<span>"As long as you remember the Great Way of Fortune and continue to cultivate diligently, you will slowly get used to the feeling of the twin heavens of ice and fire after you endure this period of time. At that time, all the essence of heaven and earth in the mountain and sea will be absorbed by you and be refined into your own innate Dao Qi."


    The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit began to slowly teach him, fearing that he would miss out on a great matter if he failed to restrain himself.


    With the help of the Good Fortune Cauldron, Qin Hai tightly clenched his teeth, his facial features twisted, and his entire body trembled. He also had to forcefully endure this torturous feeling with all his might.


    If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would have fainted on the spot because they could not bear the pressure. However, if they fainted, it meant that they had no power to resist. Their body was as brittle as paper, and they would be instantly devoured by the power of ice and fire, never to wake up again.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai had cultivated the Pangu secret technique in the past, so his physique had long since surpassed that of ordinary cultivators. He had also done things simr to painstaking cultivation in the past, which was why he was able to endure the torture of fire and ice bit by bit.


    After some time, under the impact of both the ice and fire sky, Qin Hai silently cultivated the Great Dao of good fortune. Finally, he felt the excruciating pain in his body gradually subside.<span>The Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit couldn''t help but feel happy. This boy had finally started to slowly adapt.


    Then, under thebined efforts of the two, a trace of the Qi of Creation was suddenly born in Qin Hai''s meridians.


    Although it was only a small part of the Qi of Creation, it had an extremely powerful effect. It was like a tranquilizer thatpletely calmed down the pain in his body. Qin Hai even felt an unprecedented sense of joy.


    <span>This was ¡­ The aura of a great Dao of nature?


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2662

    Great! The Great Dao Qi was finally produced!


    Qin Hai was extremely excited. The heavens did not disappoint those who wanted to help. As long as he could refine the Xiantian Great Dao Qi, then he would be able to cultivate even more supreme abilities of the Manifestation Art!"Kid, congrattions! The first wisp of great Dao Qi of the Upper Sky has been formed. Do notment about it anymore. Continue to cultivate and produce more great Dao Qi!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head vigorously. He was looking forward to the miraculous effect that this tiny amount of Great Dao Energy would have on his body. If he continued to refine more and more Great Dao Qi, who knew what effect it would have?


    <span>Soon after, he began to operate of his own ord. The Great Dao Qi seemed to be stimted as the innate Dao Qi turned into a tide and surged through his meridians, resisting the erosion of the cold Qi by instinct.


    In the past when Qin Hai practiced the Pangu Genesis Technique, he had suffered a lot for the sake of refining his body. Now, he was only familiar with the route, but now what was more important was that he needed to condense more and more Xiantian Daoqi ording to what Old Ding had said, and finally refine it into the Great Dao of Creation.


    Firstyer, secondyer!Rumble rumble rumble!


    His hard work had paid off. His Xiantian Daoqi was like a raging river. When he reached the 3rdyer, Qin Hai mustered his strength and suddenly, a sharp pain shot through his meridians.


    "Kid, why are you in such a hurry? You can''t be impatient and damage your meridians. You still have time. The most important thing right now is to control your cultivation speed and achieve victory in a stable manner. Then, before that great lucky dayes, you can break through the bottleneck."<span>Seeing him start to move, the spirit of the Lucky Cauldron immediately shouted out.


    Qin Hai''s chest heaved. He took a deep breath and hurriedly controlled his Upper Sky Qi to stop the attack.<span>"That''s right. There are still a few more days before that big dayes. Before then, I have enough time to break through to the 3rd level of the Great Dao of Creation. I don''t need to rush."


    <span>"So what if those people are ahead of me for a period of time? As long as I seize that opportunity and master my divine ability, I''ll fight them again!"


    Qin Hai calmed down, took a deep breath and reminded himself.


    Qin Hai''s eyes burned with passion as he thought to himself, "It was hard to wait until today. If I could obtain benefits from that day, maybe I could ascend to the Nascent Soul stage in a single step ¡­"


    ording to Old Ding, every few hundred years, a different phenomenon would appear in the sky above the cultivation world. This meant that this was a great opportunity and many people were still unaware of this fact.It was said that a thousand years ago, 80% of the geniuses that appeared in the Heavenly Cultivation World were rted to the luck of the world.


    <span>This was a great opportunity that fell from the sky!


    In addition, that period of time could be said to be very special. Most of the cultivators had unwittingly missed this opportunity, and only a small portion of the cultivators were fortunate enough to catch that fleeting moment of destiny, changing their aptitudes, and advancing their cultivation by leaps and bounds.


    He had carefully calcted that the arrival of the great fortune would ur in the next few days. That was why he had advised Qin Hai not to participate in the Four Corners Trial. He was worried that the Four Corners'' Assembly might hinder his absorption of this opportunity.


    But what kind of person was Qin Hai? He wasn''t a person who would cower because of a little danger. After the Quadrangle examination, the top ten would all be core disciples. The head disciple would be even more highly regarded by the sect.Hence, when the Quadripartite Trial that happened once every ten years arrived, Qin Hai couldn''t possibly let it go. At the same time, he wanted to obtain that purple rain opportunity, which was why he chose to cultivate in this extreme environment.


    After all, this time''s trial would take a full thirty days. As long as he could sessfully absorb more and more qi and luck after his cultivation time passed, he might not be able to block the nine stages of the Refinement Grounds and could pass it at any time.<span>However, if one missed the chance of the heavenly general in order to pass the trial, it would be called turning the tables!


    <span>Qin Hai''s mind was extremely clear.


    I want both the fish and the bear paw!<span>¡­ ¡­.


    One day after another passed by.


    Inside the cier, the cold energy was constantly attacking his body, but he was iparably determined. An invisible traction force appeared around his body.One wave, two waves spread to the surroundings ¡­


    After several days of cultivation, more and more Xiantian Daoqi gathered in his body. After circting a cycle, the Xiantian Daoqi began to be more vigorous as the thirdyer Daoqi once again surged.


    <span>Rumble rumble rumble!


    <span>The Xiantian Daoqi surged up like a massive wave!


    After going through multiple attacks, he felt waves of intense paining from his meridians. But at the same time, he could feel that his body was bing stronger and stronger as he withstood the natural Dao energy!<span>"I can still hold on. I haven''t reached my limit. I must find a way to practice the Great Dao of Creation Art as much as possible before the opportunityes."


    Qin Hai clenched his teeth and endured the impact of the Great Dao Qi with all his might!<span>All of these old cauldrons had noticed, and even he was silently cheering for Qin Hai.


    "Work hard, kid. If you can''t even withstand the early stage Xiantian Dao Qi, then you won''t be able to cultivate the Great Dao of Creation Arts at thete stage!"


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    <span>A terrifying sound rang out from his meridians. The continuous impact of the Xiantian Daoqi caused his meridians to be in increasing pain.


    However, this was also a good thing. In theter stages of his life, his Xiantian Dao Qi had be increasingly excited and active!Boom! His Xiantian Daoqi had finally broken through the bottleneck in front of him, and his third cirction wasplete!


    If he were to continue, the force of his Xiantian Dao Qi would be even stronger!


    BOOM!All of a sudden, the surface of the water exploded into countless sshes, shooting up into the sky. It was as if a heavy rain was pouring down from the surface of the river.


    "Is this the limit of cultivating the Manifestation Art at the Aurous Core stage? The Xiantian Dao Qi is at least twice as strong as before!"


    Qin Hai opened his eyes and an iparably strong feeling rose in his heart. He even had a feeling that he wasparable to a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse!


    From this, one could see how powerful the ''Great Way of the Creation'' he had received from the ''Cauldron'' was.However, he was still only at the early stage of the ''Great Way of the Creation'', the Fourth Heavenly Layer.


    Qin Hai let out a long breath and stood up slightly. He circted his innate Dao Qi and evaporated the water vapor on his body. He slightly moved his Qi and blood to dispel the fatigue from sitting for a long time.After finishing a set of fist techniques and taking a short break, Qin Hai immediately resumed his cultivation. He was ready to attempt breaking through to theter stages of the Aurous Core stage.


    Now, with the help of the heavenly fire and the ice-cold river, his postcelestial Dao energy was extremely rich. It was simply a bit shocking. In terms of foundation, it was iparably thick!


    In the past when Qin Hai practiced the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra, his recovery power was also extremely strong, and he did not need to rest at all.


    Almost in a single breath, the Xiantian Daoqi ran through the meridian channels of the Circtory Cycle.


    The final level of the Aurous Core stage was a natural breakthrough!


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2663

    Countless hidden powers were released from his acupuncture points and merged with the natural Dao Qi, which was getting denser and denser by the second.<span>At this moment, his Xiantian Dao-Qi had broken through to theter stages of the Aurous Core stage, and was about to break through to the peak of theter stages of the Aurous Core stage.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai had already sensed that the gate to the peak of theter stages of the Aurous Core Stage was already open to him. With his rich umtion of the innate Dao Qi, it would not be difficult for him to break through to the peak of the Aurous Core Stage right now.


    At that moment, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes. His body surged with inner Qi. He punched out, and the invisible air was sted apart!


    At this moment, Qin Hai had a feeling that he was strong enough to kill a Yuanying Stage cultivator with one punch!<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Just when Qin Hai was thinking of a way to cultivate, it was very lively outside. All the strong people were trying their best to pass the trial.<span>"This Dao Friend and Li Shaobai''s performance could be said to be stunning. In just three short days, they were like a hot knife through butter as they charged all the way to the sixth trial!" In the sky, looking at the performance of the many students on the ground, some people eximed in admiration.


    "Xue Tianyang, Xiao Ning, and Xia Chaoyan are not simple people either. They just fell back a step and also passed the fifth stage!" Some experts of the Flying Immortal Sect were clearly optimistic about thetter three.<span>"These five people are definitely the best among the crowd in this year''s Four Corners Meeting. They are truly worthy of being called the heaven warping talents!" Let''s see who can be the head disciple! " An expert said with a grave expression.


    <span>"These people are our Flying Immortal Sect''s future potential. The ones who can pass this trial are probably them. The rest are just a foil to these people!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>"Hahahahaha, Xue Tianyang is simply a genius!"


    While all the disciples were in the middle of the quadrant examination, many elders were secretly observing the performance of the disciples in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range.People like Ming Jianzi and Le Jin, who were in charge of supervising, would personallye to watch the fight. Even some of the more curious disciples would run over to watch.


    <span>However, some elders with status like the Grandmaster Qingming stayed in the pce and used the Celestial Illumination Mirror, which was a precious treasure of the Flying Immortal Sect, to observe the movements in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    <span>It was as if all the disciples of Qin Hai and the other examinees had been seen clearly by the elders outside.


    <span>Seeing his own disciple Xue Tianyang and the other four experts take the lead and had already reached the fifth test, Elder Cang Song''s face was full of pride. In the end, he looked at Elder Qingming beside him with ill intentions.


    <span>Elder Cang Song''s face was filled with pride, "Hahahaha, this old man has already said that Xue Tianyang is not an ordinary person. He is my, Cang Song''s, precious disciple, and he entered the fifth test so quickly. Sooner orter, he will be able to enter the final exam!"


    "Look at your family''s Qin Hai brat again. Haha, he boasted quite strongly before the incident, but in the end that''s all it was. He even seemed to be afraid of us, Xue Tian Yang, and directly hid in the water of the first stage without daring toe out."


    Ha ha-ha, don''t worry, we, Xue Tianyang, are not some cruel and merciless person. We are from the same sect, and we won''t do anything to your Qin Hai.


    As Elder Cang Song praised his own men, he didn''t forget to look down on Ancestor Qingming who was beside him.<span>Ancestor Qing Ming''s expression was also extremely ugly right now. "Humph! Although Xue Tianyang is powerful, it is not necessarily true that he is the chief disciple. At the very least, there are still four other disciples under the elder''s tutge that are with him at the same time, and some of them even surpass him. "


    "Look at Xiao Ning who is sitting under Heartless. His skill has long surpassed Xue Tianyang''s and is about to break through to the sixth trial, the Qingyang Pce. Do you see what Elder Wuxin is saying? Your mouth stinks!"


    <span>Elder Wuxin, who was watching the fight from the side, didn''t say anything. He was secretly cheering for his disciple Xiao Ning in his heart, but when he heard the conversation between Qing Ming and Cang Song, he felt extremely awkward.


    Everyone knew that Qing Ming and the Great Elder Cang Song were at odds with each other, and everyone was already used to them arguing over each other. They had long since learned to ignore them, but now that the two of them were talking, they were actually talking about themselves.


    Elder Wuxin thought to himself, these two old fellows, it''s fine if they quarrel, but why are they dragging me along?!


    What made him even more embarrassed was that after Elder Qingming spoke, Cang Song looked at him with apetitive gaze: "Elder Wuxin, congrattions, your Xiao Ning is not bad, you must have put in a lot of effort to nurture him."If it was any other elder who brought up Xiao Ning''s disciple, Elder Wuxin would definitely praise his own disciple proudly, but at this moment, when Elder Cang Song, who liked topete with him, asked, Elder Wuxin did not want to get involved with him at all.


    In the end, Elder Wuxin could only let out a hollowugh, "Heh, it''s alright, this child is quite capable ¡­"


    However, before Elder Thoughtless could finish his words, Cang Song was the first to burst out inughter. He looked at the people around him and became stupefied.


    "Unfortunately, in the end, the only one who became the Azure Dragon''s chief is us, Xue Tianyang. Everyone else is simply just a foil, haha!"<span>Cang Songughed with iparable confidence. At this time, Elder Wu Xin became even more embarrassed.


    Elder Qingming couldn''t be bothered to deal with him. Instead, he focused his attention on Qin Hai, who was still cultivating in the first stage.<span>He was feeling anxious in his heart.


    Qin Hai, Qin Hai, what are you doing?


    Even if I lose, at the very least, I don''t want to lose too badly.¡­ ¡­.


    In the trial of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range of the Southern Wastnd.<span>In the depths of the first pass, the tranquil surface of the water suddenly had countless bubbles appear. The ice floating on the surface of the water also instantly evaporated at this moment.


    Bang!


    A figure flew out from the water!<span>A man with ck hair roared towards the sky as hended. His body was very straight, and he gave off a feeling that was almostpatible with the world''s spirit energy. He did not have any feeling of conflict.


    It was as if the current Qin Hai had already merged with the Spiritual Pulse of the Heavens and Earth.This was the result of him fusing with the local spiritual power and cultivating the great Dao of nature. As the great Dao merged with nature, he felt as if the world was one with the world.


    This was the eighth day of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range Trial. Qin Hai had cultivated here for eight days!


    "I didn''t expect that after cultivating Xiantian Dao Qi, I could even improve my flying immortal sword technique that I''m not very good at!"


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. Now that he had activated his Upper Sky Qi, the power of the Godly Creation Art had made every move of his even more powerful. Even his Flying Immortal Sword had be even more powerful.


    Even though Qin Hai was only in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage, he could unleash powerparable to that of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator at any time. It might even be stronger!<span>This situation was simr to how Qin Hai looked like a child, but no one knew that his strength had already surpassed the strength of any adult!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2664

    "Qin Hai, congrattions on advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage. You have achieved quite a bit in the path of cultivation!"After Qin Hai advanced to the nascent soul stage, the God of Creation Cauldron could not help but congratte him.


    <span>To the spirit of the divine furnace, the Nascent Soul stage that many cultivators coveted was like a crystal bug, not even worth mentioning.


    If Qin Hai''s cultivation could improve, it would be a good thing for the spirit of the divine cauldron. If he could obtain more benefits from Qin Hai, it would also help him recover.


    At this very moment, the power of the Spirit Creation Divine Cauldron, the Nascent Soul realm that he had once looked down upon, was now like a lifeline for him. Moreover, the Divine Cauldron needed to continue helping Qin Hai.After all, Qin Hai and the Good Fortune Cauldron were now one. They were both on the same side. Any progress Qin Hai made would be tantamount to his own improvement.


    <span>"I have finally reached the Nascent Soul Stage. From now on, I am a superior cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage!"


    Qin Hai stood on the summit, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, he could feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth everywhere inside and outside his body.


    With the Great Way of the Buddha in his body, he could absorb arge amount of spiritual energy with a single breath. At this moment, it caused all the meridians in his body, his limbs, his bones, and his over 48,000 orifices to feel an unprecedented sense offort, as if his entire body was bathed in the warm rays of the sun.


    With such a feeling, this was what a higher level Nascent Soul stage cultivator could perceive in this world. In this situation, with the powerful spirit essence of the upper realm controlling it, it was not strange for it to be able to explode with a power that was ten times more terrifying than before.


    This was all thanks to the Heaven''s Cultivation World. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for anyone from the lower realms to have such an achievement. In the past, it would have been impossible for someone to reach the Nascent Soul stage in such a barren environment.<span>Only in a great world like the Heavenly Cultivator World could he obtain the benefits of abundant spiritual energy from the east.


    After personally experiencing all of this, Qin Hai began to understand why the cultivators of the lower realms would risk their lives to enter the upper realms.


    After all, this was the only ce for cultivators!This was theplete cultivation world!


    <span>"When I was on Earth, I heard that the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators were all called ''Nascent Soul Stage old monsters''. These old Nascent Soul Stage old monsters were all legendary figures, I never thought that I, Qin Hai, could reach the Nascent Soul Stage so quickly."


    Qin Hai clenched his fist. He could feel the energy that was everywhere inside and outside his body. All of these could be the power that he could control.<span>It had to be known that in Earth''s environment, without a thousand years of cultivation, it would be difficult for him to reach the Nascent Soul Stage. In the past, he thought that it would be difficult for him to reach the Nascent Soul Stage even on Earth.


    Qin Hai still had the feeling that he would need at least a hundred years to reach the Nascent Soul stage on this Upper Realm, much less Earth. And after so many fortuitous encounters, he also had the assistance of the ancient Divine Manifestation Furnace, so he was able to inherit the destiny of the Upper Realm and break through to the Nascent Soul stage in just a short amount of time.


    He suddenly had a strange thought. If he were to return to Earth now, would the cultivators on Earth call him a Nascent Soul Stage old monster when they saw him?<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh as he shook his head.


    Then, a thought shed through his mind. He sent out a sword intent, and a sword light was sent out.<span>His flying celestial sword seemed to have a mind of its own as it swung down with Qin Hai''s will!


    <span>The Flying Immortal Sword made a "ng" sound, like a spirit suddenly awakening within the sword, and it revealed a hint of happiness.


    Following that, he saw a sword light as white as a dragon. It was iparably sharp and breathtaking as it flew straight towards a mountain peak in front of the mountain customs office that was about a hundred zhang in size!


    The de energy flew!


    A single sword sh had destroyed 19 prefectures ofnd!Boom!


    The entire mountain, which was over a thousand feet tall, was easily sliced apart like tofu!


    If one took a closer look, one would notice that the entire face of the mountain was as smooth as a mirror!


    "Good!" This is great! "Qin Hai gave a long roar!


    I am now at the Nascent Soul stage!Xue Tianyang and that bullsh * t Five Great Experts, they''re nothing in my, Qin Hai''s, eyes!


    In the next moment, Qin Hai turned into a ck shadow and charged toward the bottom of the mountain like a bolt of lightning. He directly jumped off the mountain.


    Next, his figure once again appeared in the first of the nine Heavenly Barriers, Mountain Customs!It was as if he hade here to y. Standing at the foot of the mountain customs station, he raised his head to look at the mountain customs station above and slightly closed his eyes. He could feel the natural spiritual pressureing from above.


    It was precisely because of this natural spiritual pressure that countless people had to expend so much energy and expend so much mental energy in order to climb up.


    "Ha, it''s my turn!"


    Next, Qin Hai moved.


    <span>He was effortless as if he was breathing easily and naturally. In less than a breath of time, his entire body transformed into a ck ray of light as he charged up to the customs station.


    <span>The once annoying natural spiritual pressure of the Shanhai Customs Department was nowhere to be seen in front of him.


    If the person in charge of supervising thepetition, Weng Jianzi, was here, his eyes would have popped out of their sockets and he would have rushed up to the mountain customs in less than a breath''s time. No one would have been able to do that, let alone this year''s quadrant.


    <span>It was a pity that everyone had long since left for the first stage, but no one knew that Qin Hai was no longer the same person.


    "We''re here!"


    Qin Hai arrived at the top of the customs house with ease. The environment here was quite good, verdant and lush. In a small stream, he saw a pce gate not far away.<span>Qin Hai nodded. Presumably, this was the first stage of the Mountain and Sea Pce, and everything went smoothly.


    He knew that as long as he could pass the first mountain and customs, he would be able to arrive outside of the pce and obtain the Pass Medallion inside.


    <span>For the same reason, the next nine Heavenly Barriers all required something like this to be considered as clearing the level.


    As Qin Hai was thest person to arrive, there was no one outside the Mountain Sea Pce. He flew in and took the medallion from the pce to fight with his four-sidedmand medallion.


    The order from the pce instantly turned into a star imprinted in his four-sided order.


    This meant that he had passed the first stage of the trial.


    <span>"Alright, it went even more smoothly than I expected. Where''s the next test?"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2665

    Qin Hai easily passed the first Heavenly Barrier, the mountain customs.


    <span>Next, without any hesitation, he rushed towards the location of the second Heavenly Barrier.


    <span>The second Heavenly Barrier was on the surface of a huge river about five kilometers west of the Mountain Sea Pce. It was called the Sea Barrier, and only the disciples who participated in the Four Corners'' Trial could pass this trial by passing the river''s sea barrier and reaching the middle of the river''s center.


    This pass through the sea was just like the first pass in the mountain customs, a natural dangerous pass. Although thisrge river was said to be a river region, its area was sorge that one could not see the end of it at first nce.<span>It was truly worthy of being called the Pass of the Sea.


    With the support of the special undersea formation, this pass in the sea could be said to be calm and tranquil without any waves. It could even be said that one would be able to fish in this pass in the sea.However, on the day of the quadrant examination, whenever disciples who had passed the first mountain customs gate came here, the formation in the sea would automatically activate. Suddenly, the entire middle of the sea would change dramatically.


    <span>There would even be terrifying tornadoes in the middle of the sea. The strong gales would be strong enough to directly devour those disciples with insufficient cultivation.


    In the past, many disciples who wanted to pass through this pass had paid the price with their lives. It was said that at the bottom of this pass, there were still countless piles of bones hidden under the water.


    And since they didn''t pass this trial, even if they lost their lives in this sea, the higher-ups of the Flying Immortal Sect wouldn''t have a shred of sympathy for them.Why? One must know that the elites of the Flying Immortal Sect who had dared to participate in the Four Great Academies had been preparing to pay the price with their lives.


    <span>If they were to participate in the Four Great Imperial ns, yet were unable to even pass the middle sea trial of the second stage, then it would mean that they were not prepared enough and wanted to be humiliated. They would only be courting death, and no one would sympathize with them even if they died here.


    <span>On the other side of the pass, there were many disciples who passed the first stage stopping at that ce.


    They stopped on the shore. As they looked at the enormous waves, countless gales, torrents of rain and horrifying tornadoes, they hesitated and hesitated.


    These disciples were not top disciples of the Four Great Academies. True experts would not care about this trial. They would not even think about using their sacred art to fly over it.However, some disciples with insufficient cultivation and self-knowledge still had to stop and watch for a while.


    Firstly, because they understood their own strength, they didn''t dare to take too many risks. They needed to see if there were any loopholes for them to pass through.<span>Secondly, in order to umte strength, he would wait for the best opportunity before rushing over in one go.


    However, more and more people were staying here. Most of them were people who had no confidence in themselves. Each of them were thinking of their own ways, and for a moment, no one knew when they would be ready to go.


    After all, there was only one way to survive and it was impossible to repeat the same mistake. If he wasn''t prepared for it, he would have to fight with the heaven and earth on the way and be devoured by the tornado.They all knew that the torrential storm and the terrifying tornado were created by the underwater array, and were several hundred times scarier than normal natural tornadoes. It wasn''t easy for an ordinary person to pass through, so they had to be extra careful.


    <span>"Wait, someone ising from behind?"


    <span>At this time, the disciples of the Pass of the Sea discovered that a figure was rushing towards them from behind. They felt somewhat surprised for a moment.


    "Why are there still peopleing? Aren''t we thest group?"


    "Have you forgotten? There is still one more fool staying behind in the first trial, not daring to leave!


    "Oh, that coward called Qin Hai? Is heing? ""I don''t know. Maybe it''s him?"


    "It must be him! "Who else could it be other than him? It seems like this kid has finally been enlightened. Who knows how many other methods has been used to climb up to the mountain customs ¡­"


    No one paid any attention to Qin Hai. They even looked down on him from the bottom of their hearts. After all, who would look down on a trash that was rankedst?


    It was Qin Hai.After he had passed the first stage, he had flown to the second stage.


    <span>After Qin Hai arrived, his body did not stop at all. Facing such a powerful tornado that could swallow people, he did not even twitch his eyes. He charged straight at them.


    <span>"What the f * ck!" This trash, what is he doing, he actually went over directly? "


    <span>"He''s looking to die!"


    <span>The crowd that had stopped on the shore did not dare to go over. They stared at Qin Hai dumbstruck. This man who looked like trash in their eyes had rushed into the stormy seas.


    In their opinion, this was clearly courting death.However, what happened next stunned everyone. Something was not right; they had personally seen Qin Hai pass through the formation.


    <span>"That''s not right. Look, he passed. He has entered the tornado''s formation!"


    <span>"What the f * ck!" He actually passed through it?! "


    "How can thest ranked trash pass?" Could it be that the underwater arrays here are fake? "


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, they saw Qin Hai''s figure pass through all the tornadoes andnd on the other side, disappearing from their sight ¡­


    Suddenly, everyone on the shore opened their mouths wide and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say.<span>Qin Hai?


    <span>Was the person who had passed through the underwater array formation just now really the worst trash, Qin Hai?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai easily passed through the second barrier and arrived at the pce in the middle of the great river. He took the clearance token and rushed towards the third barrier.


    The third trial was no longer a dangerous ce, but instead, an open and beautiful ce.<span>When Qin Hai arrived, he could quickly see a patch of bright peach blossoms.


    Compared to the most dangerous ce in the Southern Wastnd, the Peach Blossom Forest was a very special scenery. It was surrounded by peach blossoms, a bright red color, and a very beautiful scenery. It was just like the scenic spots on Earth.


    After passing through the dangerous areas of the first and second trials, they woulde here. Seeing this peach blossom scenic area would always make them feel rxed and happy. Their nervous emotions would also uncontrobly rx.<span>However, Qin Hai knew that this was the third heavenly trial they were going to pass, and it was impossible for them to pass it so easily.


    As far as Qin Hai knew, this seemingly beautiful ce had a name that made him nervous ¡­ the third stage, Demon Sound Pass!<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2666

    <span>Demonic Sound Pass!


    <span>Just by listening to the name, one could tell that this ce was no longer and that could be passed by relying solely on one''s cultivation. It was definitely rted to sound.


    Sure enough, the moment Qin Hai came over, he saw that there were men and women on the road in these beautiful peach trees.


    They were all disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect who were participating in the Four Great Trials.After arriving here, at the same time, Qin Hai felt a pleasant voiceing from the peach forest. The sound was like a faint, pleasant zither song, causing one to subconsciously sink into it. Then, one would be enchanted by the sound of the zither.


    The closer you are to this ce, the easier it is for you to be enchanted by the spells here. Fortunately, this is only a low level technique and with your current mastery of the Nascent Soul stage, as long as you guard your mind and do not make any mistakes, you will not be able to deal with it.<span>The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit reminded Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "Old Ding, don''t worry. I am not some fool. How could I fall here so easily?"


    <span>After that, Qin Hai activated the Great Way of the Buddha''s mental cultivation method. His mind became extremely clear in an instant, and any demon notes could not hinder him. He guarded his mindpletely, and no matter how the demon notes circled around his ears, they did not affect him as they flew straight into the Peach Blossom Forest.


    <span>As he flew, he could clearly see the people on the ground. These were all disciples with insufficient cultivation. The closer they got to the Demonic Sound Pce, the more powerful the spells were.


    <span>Hence the disciples with insufficient cultivation would immediately fall outside the forest. On the other hand, those close to the demon note pce meant that their strength was greater.


    <span>Relying on his high cultivation, Qin Hai went straight to the main hall of the demon note pce. He saw less and less people falling to the ground here. After all, those who were able to get here were all disciples with decent cultivations, so naturally there were less and less people.


    <span>However, amongst the crowd that had fallen outside the Demon Sound Pce, he had also seen over a dozen people from the Qing Ming Pce.


    Some of them were disciples of the same masters, and some were his senior brothers and sisters. Like Qin Hai, they were among the best of the best in the Green Nether Hall. Their master, Grandmaster Qingming, had specially sent them to participate in the Four Corners'' Meet that happened only once every ten years.Who would have thought that these elites of the Qing Ming Pce would only be able to enter the third stage, and all of them died outside of the Demonic Sound Pce?


    <span>To be honest, although they came from the same master in Qingming Pce, Qin Hai did not have any big impressions on these people. To be honest, although they came from the same master in Qingming Pce, Qin Hai did not have any big impressions on these people.


    <span>"Hmm?"


    <span>Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, Qin Hai saw a man and a woman''s familiar faces.


    It was Li Xun and Zhang Qing.


    Compared to the other high and mighty senior brothers of the Blue Nether Hall who looked down on everyone else, these two could be considered to have some friendship with Qin Hai. Furthermore, when he offended someone, the two of them would kindly speak up for Qin Hai and even help him gather information.


    <span>Speaking of which, they were all Qin Hai''s friends. Now that they had all fallen to the third stage, Qin Hai could not just sit there and do nothing.


    Qin Hai casually conjured a strand of great dao energy, and in the blink of an eye, it entered the two of them.The moment the Great Dao Qi entered their bodies, it was like a Heart Strengthening Pill had been injected into their bodies. Li Xun and Zhang Qing immediately came to their senses.


    "Qin Hai, you ¡­"


    "I actually fell here, it seems like you saved us!"<span>He was originally a person from the lower realms, and had climbed up step by step by relying on absolute willpower. He believed that he had the spirit and willpower not to admit defeat, which was why Li Xun had taken a fancy to Qin Hai, who had the same experience as him, and was willing to befriend him and take the initiative to help Qin Hai.


    He originally thought that he could pass through this hurdle with his own willpower, but he didn''t expect that he would fall here like arge number of other people. This made him fully understand that his cultivation wascking, and it was useless sometimes with just his willpower.Li Xun felt that he had failedpletely. In the end, he still needed Qin Hai to save him. He could not help but sigh.


    "Brother Qin Hai, it''s good that you''re here. It seems like this ce has no effect on you at all."


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai came alone, Zhang Qing was in a good mood. Indeed, she was not mistaken. Qin Hai was really a force to be reckoned with.


    Qin Hai said, "Brother Li, Sister Xiao Qing, I will inject Dao Qi into your bodies. The demon notes will not harm you in the near future, but you must leave this dangerous ce as soon as possible."


    <span>The three of them nodded, and then smoothly entered the demon note pce. They obtained the clearance tokens and turned them into the clearance tokens. The three of them immediately left this ce and headed for the fourth trial.


    From the fourth Heavenly Barrier onwards, some dangerous, offensive demons began to appear.<span>One had to know that the 100,000 mountains of the Southern Wastnd had existed for hundreds of millions of years. There were many powerful demon beast and demon beasts hiding in these mountains.


    Fortunately, the four-way meeting was arranged at the edge of the Southern Wastnd''s Hundred Thousand Mountains. As long as they didn''t go deep inside, they wouldn''t encounter any particrly powerful monsters.<span>And this time, the fourth Heavenly Barrier they came to was the Monster Wolf Valley.


    The Demon Wolf Valley was located in the middle of two giant mountain ranges. There were many demon wolfirs here.


    It was very easy to pass this stage, as long as one could pass the Demonic Wolf Valley. Whether it was a battle of wits or martial arts, it didn''t matter what method one used.<span>These demon wolves were all monsters that lived here. Although none of them were strong enough toe out alone, the many demon wolves were very united, liking to work together. Whenever there was any movement, they would all appear, and ordinary cultivators could only group together to pass.


    <span>Unless they were experts like Xue Tianyang who relied on their absolute strength to go directly over, the weaker disciples would have to think of ways to form a group.


    When Qin Hai brought Li Ling and Zhang Qing to the demonic wolf valley, they could see many injured disciples standing outside the valley. Each of them sighed with sorrow; it was obvious that the demonic wolves would not let them through so easily.


    <span>Some people were used to fighting on their own, even if they banded together, they would not support each other. To put it bluntly, their teamwork was not even as good as the Demon Wolves in the valley, so it was difficult for them to pass through the Demon Wolf Valley.


    <span>"This is the Demonic Wolf Valley, be careful ¡­" Zhang Qing said.


    "Don''t be afraid, follow me in!"<span>Qin Hai took the lead. He did not care about this ce at all, directly bringing Zhang Qing and Li Xun into the valley.


    <span>The disciples outside the valley, on the other hand, looked at them with sympathetic gazes, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2667

    Most of the demonic wolves in the Demon Wolf Valley had an intelligence of their own, as they knew that it was the day of the Flying Immortal Sect''s trial. At this time, many of the demonic wolves came out from the Southern Wastnd.For these demon wolves, if they could eat up the bodies of the Flying Immortal Sect''s cultivators, especially those who had cultivated to the point of inner core, it would be a great thing for them.


    And because of this, the fourth test of the Four Great Academies had be extremely cruel. Many of the demonic wolves wanted to eat the humans, and those disciples who failed to do so would turn into delicacies for the demonic wolves if they were not careful.


    At this time, within the Demon Wolf Valley, there were still about four to five disciples that were having their backs to each other, gathered together to fight against the demon wolves.


    <span>However, there were at least four hundred demon wolves in front of them, and their numbers were more than a hundred times the number of their enemies. This was a situation where they were destined to die.


    <span>"Everyone, don''t panic. ording to this formation, we''ll leave the Monster Wolf Valley bit by bit!"


    <span>At this moment, Hu Baoshan, who was in the crowd, was extremely regretful.


    <span>Hu Baoshan was also one of the main disciples of the Four Great Academies, but his luck was bad and he wanted to hug the five experts'' thighs. However, the other people didn''t pay attention to him and he could only follow them into the Demonic Wolf Valley.


    <span>He originally thought that these demon wolves were just a group of evil creatures. As long as they were together, it would be very easy to kill these demon wolves, and then smoothly enter the stage.


    However, they did not expect that these Monster Wolves had already cultivated to the Exquisite Spirit Realm and possessed extraordinary strength. Each one of them was iparably united and had tacit understanding with each other.


    After a short period of time, only the five of them were left in the group of tens of people.


    When there were a lot of people, no one was worried that something bad would happen, almost all of them fought on their own, and it was quickly broken by the demon wolves. In the end, everyone finally reacted, and they had no choice but to stick together, because in this kind of situation where there were less people, they actually improved, and they could only slowly retreat out of the demon wolf valley in this kind of formation.


    Hu Baoshan secretly cursed those selfish people in his heart. They deserved to die, but it had caused them to be unable to leave this ce.In fact, although the five of them were working together to temporarily let the surrounding demon wolves attack them, this was the problem. The demon wolves were guarding them bit by bit, and they wouldn''t be able to attack them within a short period of time.


    This kind of stalemate was very disadvantageous for Hu Baoshan and the others. After all, they only had five people, and after a long time, they had consumed too much of their strength.


    Looking at the many pairs of dark green demon eyes in the surroundings, everyone''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "What should we do? I feel like we''re all going to die here!"


    <span>"What are we going to fight for? We might as well break the emblem now, the power inside will protect us and let us leave the Four Corners'' Conference. That way, we can at least preserve our lives!"


    <span>"Shut up!" If I were to leave here, I will have to be a janitor''s disciple and be bullied forever. I would rather be beaten to death than to be that kind of person! "


    "But at least I can keep my life. I don''t want to die here!"


    <span>At this time, the team was already in chaos. Hu Baoshan loudly shouted, "Let''s not talk anymore and think of a way to withdraw first. If this goes on, everyone will die here!"


    Just as everyone was arguing, a demonic wolf took the opportunity to howl and pounce at them.<span>"Kill it!"


    A disciple repelled the demon wolf with a palm strike. At the same time, several demon wolves moved and charged forward.


    <span>These five people were already very nervous. Seeing so many demon wolves pouncing towards them, they couldn''t help but panic and started to attack recklessly. Soon, their formation was broken up by the battle with the demon wolves.


    Not good!


    Hu Baoshan realized this and was about to call for everyone to gather. But at this moment, he realized that two more people had died.


    In his heart, he felt a surge of despair. It''s over. It seems that I''m going to die here too.He really couldn''t ept it!


    <span>"Whoosh!"


    <span>At this moment, a flying sword suddenly arrived outside the valley.


    The sword light was like a swimming dragon, as if it had its own intelligence, and it beheaded all the demon wolves in thest three disciples'' hands with a single sword strike.That''s right, they were all beheaded with a single sword strike, it was clean and efficient!


    Even the demon wolves couldn''t help but retreat, letting out long howls.


    "This is a flying sword immortal''s technique. Although it''s a beginner sword technique, this flying sword is extremely agile. It''s actually a high grade spirit sword!"<span>Hu Baoshan recognized who this mysterious expert was. However, at this moment, he saw a young man in ck clothes, together with a man and a woman, rush into the battle from the outside.


    This man?


    Hu Baoshan froze for a moment. He recognized who it was. It was that trash who didn''t dare toe out from the first trial, Qin Hai?<span>Was it him?


    <span>He was that trash, Qin Hai. That''s not right, how could he be so strong?


    Relying on his flying sword to clear the way, Qin Hai ignored the many demon wolves and directly rushed over. The three disciples, including Hu Baoshan, were only casually saved when they passed by.


    Faced with Qin Hai''s sword Qi, none of the demon wolves dared to go forward. At the same time, they were already intelligent enough to sense that the man leading them had a profound cultivation base. He was an existence that they could not afford to provoke.


    The demon wolves pulled back their tails as if they had seen a king, and retreated to the side, allowing them to enter and leave. They didn''t even care that they had just killed so many wolf brothers, all they wished for was that this killer would leave the Demonic Wolf Valley as soon as possible.


    "Brother Qin Hai, thank you for saving our lives!" Hu Baoshan and the others were stunned for a moment before they immediately became overjoyed.<span>However, Qin Hai seemed to have never heard of it before. He did not have any reaction as he directly brought Li Xun and Zhang Qing out of the Demonic Wolf Valley.


    Hu Baoshan and the other two had also picked up a big advantage because of this. With Qin Hai leading the way, the three of them took advantage of this opportunity to catch up with Qin Hai and the others.


    Qin Hai immediately led the way and easily ughtered his way out of the fourth stage, the Demonic Wolf Valley. Finally, he found a hidden valley within the pce and obtained a pass token from it.<span>Hu Baoshan and the other two had also followed him out in a sorry state. Thanks to Qin Hai, they had sessfully obtained their respective pass tokens.


    <span>At that time, Hu Baoshan already had the feeling of seeing the light of day again, and his heart was iparably grateful towards Qin Hai.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not care about this. He continued to move on to the next stage.


    Qin Hai started from the first mountain customs. His momentum was like a hot knife through butter. In a short period of time, he consecutively passed through four Heavenly Barriers, and finally directly entered the fifth.


    However, what he didn''t know was that his every move was noticed by others as well.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2668

    From the first Heavenly Barrier to now, Qin Hai had rushed through the four great trials in such a short time, all the way to the fifth trial.


    <span>At the same time, his fluid movements attracted the attention of the examiners. In midair, the swordsman dressed in cyan looked at Qin Hai, who was in the fifth test, with a strange expression.


    "This kid, what''s going on with him?""From the first trial he entered the water, he was able to continuously break through four stages. This speed can bepared with the five strongest masters."


    <span>If you look carefully at his aura, you will see that it ispletely different from his reserved state before. His brow is covered in purple qi, as if he has absorbed the destiny of heaven and earth. His cultivation is also very different from before.


    "That''s right, that must be it, it seems like we were all wrong, this kid purposely did not give chase, and did it so that he could absorb the Qi of heaven and earth from the first stage, helping him to break through, and in the end it was just as he wished, right now his speed far surpasses that of an ordinary person."


    "If we follow his speed, we will soon reach the barrier between the five strongest warriors."


    Behind him, the seeminglyzy youth couldn''t help but let out a smile. "Senior apprentice-brother Wumianzi, this is truly embarrassing. We had already given up long ago and didn''t think well of him ¡­""It seems like we were all mistaken. That brat is extremely shrewd and well-concealed. Now that his cultivation has suddenly increased greatly, it''s as if he''s pping us in the face."


    <span>The expression on the face of the swordsman called Wou Jianzi changed slightly. He frowned but did not say anything as he wanted to say something.


    The fifth test is different from the first. It''s guarded by the Southern Wastnd Goblin Dragon that I tamed back then, even though most of its power was sealed, ordinary disciples would not be able to defeat it. I think that Qin Hai is being too arrogant, why don''t he remove part of the strength of the Goblin Dragon and let it teach Qin Hai a lesson?


    <span>"You can''t!"


    Ye Liang, don''t forget that the Southern Wastnd demon beast was subdued by everyone, not just you. At the same time, we also have a rule that you absolutely cannot interfere in the actions of the disciples during the trials of the Four Great Guilds. "" That''s right, Ye Liang.


    "Have you forgotten all this?"


    <span>When thezy youth called Ye Liang heard this, he could not help butugh out loud, "Hahaha! Senior Brother Wumianzi, you''ve finally spoken. I thought you would keep a straight face and keep going."


    <span>As if he was proud of himself, when Ye Liang saw the unfriendly expression on Weng Jianzi''s face, Ye Liang quickly added, "Hehe, don''t worry, I was just joking. I wouldn''t have released the seal on the Southern Wastnd demon beast just to deal with an ordinary disciple. Otherwise, I would be in trouble!"


    The other men and women said at the same time, "Yes, Ye Liang is just being naughty. Brother Wumianzi, please don''t bother with him."<span>Weng Jianzi could no longer be bothered with him. His gaze shifted to Qin Hai as he said faintly, "This kid is unfathomably deep. Although he hasn''t disyed his full strength, I think he might have already broken through to the Nascent Soul stage ¡­"


    <span>"What?! He has reached the nascent soul stage?" When everyone heard this, they all felt incredulous.


    When Ye Liang heard this, he said, "That''s easy. As long as I undo the seal on the Southern Wastnd demon beast, I will be able to prove his strength. Did he really reach the Nascent Soul stage?"When Ye Liang said this, he instantly felt the eyes of everyone watching him from all directions. He could onlyugh, not daring to say another word.


    One of the female disciples couldn''t help but say, "If what Senior-apprentice Brother Wumianzi said is correct, then we don''t just have five experts here, but six!""I really look forward to the performance of the six of them in the final stage of thepetition. Who will win and be the Azure Dragon''s chief disciple!"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>"Brother Qin Hai, the fifth trial is up ahead. I heard that there was a demonic dragon guarding that area. It was an extremely powerful monster in the Southern Wastnd. Later, it was subdued by an expert from our Flying Immortal Sect and kept guard here."


    The fifth stage is also known as the Fiend Dragon Pass! Li Xun said to Qin Hai.<span>Zhang Qing also said, "Yes, this is the information I received. Fortunately, the Southern Wastnd demonic beast has a lot of its power sealed, and it only has a fifth of its previous strength, so we still have some hope of passing."


    Qin Hai nodded and led the way. The three of them soon arrived at the fifth test, the Demon Dragon Pce.


    The Demon Dragon Pce was located on a small hill. There seemed to be no danger here and the legendary Southern Wastnd demonic beast had run off to who knows where.


    They took advantage of the fact that the Monster Dragon Beast wasn''t here, and immediately rushed in, preparing to go to the Monster Dragon Pce to snatch the Pass Medallion.


    Roar!


    As soon as they drew near the pce, a tongue of me suddenly flew towards them.


    Retreat!


    Qin Hai pushed Li Xun and Zhang Qing away with his hands. Then, Qin Hai used the Pangu Arcane Art and struck out with his palm, repelling the iing mes.


    When they focused their eyes, their expressions immediately changed.<span>A gigantic red demonic dragon descended from the sky with a pair of wings, blocking the path to the Demon Dragon Pce.


    An ugly triangr head and a pair of fiery-red, demonic eyes were staring at the three of them. The expression on their faces seemed to be warning them not to take even half a step near the Demon Dragon Pce.


    Qin Hai and the other two realized that the Southern Wastnd demonic beast had been waiting for them near the Demon Dragon Pce all this time.


    "What a strong demonic qi!"<span>"He is indeed worthy of being a once illustrious Demon Lord of the Southern Wastnd. He has been sealed with so much power, yet he still has such a powerful demonic aura!?"


    "I really don''t know how the people in front of me managed to get past him."


    Qin Hai quickly regained hisposure and said faintly, "Others can pass the test and obtain the pass token from him, so why can''t we do that?"


    With that, Qin Hai raised his hand without any hesitation and a sword light shed.When the Southern Wastnd demonic beast saw that the other party had ignored its warning and dared to use his sword in front of it, it was immediately enraged. It spat out a mouthful of mes andpletely enveloped the flying sword.


    Under normal circumstances, none of the flying swords in these disciples'' hands could withstand the fire attack from the Southern Wastnd demonic beast and were instantly burnt into scrap iron.


    However, the spirit sword in Qin Hai''s hand had been personally forged by the God of Creation Cauldron. It was an authentic high-grade spirit sword that far surpassed any ordinary flying sword in terms of quality.


    Not only was the sword immortal fine, but the sword immortal broke through the mes and headed straight for the head of the Southern Wastnd demon beast ¡­<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2669

    Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword was a high-grade spiritual tool. Ordinary demonic fire couldn''t do anything about it, so it attacked the demonic dragon.


    The Southern Wastnd demonic beast did not think of this, but it was an ancient demon after all. When the sword light came attacking him, all of the demonic energy gathered and immediately turned into a shield of demonic energy in front of him. Even Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword could not harm him.ng!


    <span>The flying immortal sword was knocked away by the Southern Wastnd demonic beast''s protective barrier. The Southern Wastnd demonic beast disdainfully snorted out a mouthful of smoke with a haughty expression. These foolish humans wanted to injure itself with a tiny flying sword.


    However, at this moment, the Southern Wastnd demonic beast noticed that Qin Hai hadpletely disappeared.


    Heh, foolish demon beasts, how could they count against my methods!<span>He had never thought that he would be able to injure the Southern Wastnd demonic beast with a mere flying sword, but he had already prepared a backup n.


    Qin Hai had already prepared and deliberately used his flying sword to attack. He knew that the Southern Wastnd demonic beast looked down on him. Indeed, the gigantic demonic beast did not discover the trick and it did not guard against it at all.


    At the same time, Qin Hai''s figure instantly disappeared from where he stood.<span>Ever since he entered the Nascent Soul Stage, not only did he possess a cultivation base, his movement technique was also several times faster than before. In the next moment, he appeared behind the head of the Southern Wastnd Goblin Beast.


    Qin Hai took a deep breath and activated the Pangu secret art within his body. With the formidable Pangu''s Strength in his hands, he struck the Southern Wastnd demon beast right in the back of its head!


    Be it humans or demon beasts, it was taboo to attack from the back. This was a ce without any defenses, which was why Qin Hai chose to attack here.


    The intense wind from the punch howled!


    Boom!<span>Roar!


    <span>The Southern Wastnd demon beast immediately let out a world-shaking roar!


    <span>One must know that Qin Hai was already at the Nascent Soul stage, and with the addition of the powerful Pangu''s Divine Power, his power was far stronger than it had ever been. Even a powerful Southern Wastnd demonic beast like the Dragon Beast would be heavily injured by this attack!


    After a miserable scream, the Southern Wastnd demonic beast''s huge body fell to the ground.


    BOOM!<span>The Southern Wastnd demon beast''s hill-like body fell heavily onto the ground. It struggled for a while, but it actually stopped standing and became motionless.


    "This is ¡­" Did you faint? "


    <span>Li Xun and Zhang Qing were standing not far away, and when they saw this scene, they were stunned on the spot.


    He originally thought that Qin Hai would engage in an earth-shattering life-and-death battle with this great demonic dragon, but before two exchanges had even begun, this Southern Wastnd demonic beast had already copsed to the ground.As a result, the two of them were already prepared to work together to help Qin Hai. Who would''ve thought that before they even made a move, Qin Hai would take care of this great demon dragon?


    After thinking about it carefully, although it seemed unbelievable, it was actually within reason.


    One had to know that the first few batches of disciples could only pass this trial with the help of five experts. But this time, only the three of them were able to pass, so the Southern Wastnd demonic beast naturally looked down on these three insignificant humans.


    This gave Qin Hai an opportunity to secretly attack. From the very beginning, he had used his flying sword to confuse this Southern Wastnd demonic beast.


    With Qin Hai''s current power at the Nascent Soul Stage, coupled with the Pangu Genesis Technique, this attack was no trivial matter. If it had been a human cultivator of the same cultivation level, Qin Hai''s attack would have turned him into a bloody scene.However, the Southern Wastnd demon beast was a peerless demon beast after all. Its enormous body and defensive power was an extremely shocking existence among the demon beasts in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range of the Southern Wastnd.


    "He fell just like that?"


    She only knew that Qin Hai was one of the top disciples in their Qingming Hall that came from the same batch. Although he might be stronger than her, in her heart, she still knew that Qin Hai might not be any better off than her by a lot. If she used her full strength, she might still be able to defeat Qin Hai.<span>But now that they saw Qin Hai defeat the legendary Southern Wastnd Goblin Dragon Beast with his full strength, they instantly realized the difference between them and Qin Hai was too great.


    Li Xun could only smile bitterly and said, "Brother Qin Hai, we definitely can''tpare to you. However, this move of yours is too tyrannical. After all, this Southern Wastnd demonic beast is a treasure of our sect.Qin Hai smiled, "Don''t worry, this demonic dragon is very powerful. It''s skin is tough and thick, at most, I could have knocked it out if it wasn''t prepared, but I can''t hurt it. I believe it will wake up soon."


    <span>"Right now, before it wakes up, we need to get the clearance token and leave this ce as soon as possible."


    Afterward, Qin Hai and the other two immediately flew into the pce. They obtained the clearance token and left.


    <span>As a strong neer, in a short period of time, Qin Hai had broken through five obstacles at the fastest speed possible, which naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Especially when Qin Hai beat up the senior disciple of the Demon Dragon Mountain Pass, many people were staring at him. The person who was the most pained among them was Ye Liang, who had said that he would use the Demon Dragon to teach Qin Hai a lesson.Ye Liang and the ck robed Swordson were the same. They were both important disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect and werepletely different from Qin Hai and the other new disciples within ten years. They had been training in the Flying Immortal Sect for many years and were already an important part of it.


    <span>"What the f * ck!" This brat really has a lot of guts! "


    <span>After Qin Hai knocked out the Southern Wastnd Goblin Dragon, Ye Liang let out a wail, as if Qin Hai''s attack had hit him.


    The Southern Wastnd demonic beast was originally an important demonic beast in the Southern Wastnd. Later, after Wumianzi and the others from the Flying Immortal Sect subdued it, it was captured and became a demonic beast in the hands of the Flying Immortal Sect. Among these people, Ye Liang had the deepest feelings for the Southern Wastnd demonic beast.


    He had almost treated the Southern Wastnd demonic beast as his own pet. Ye Liang didn''t care about having the Southern Wastnd demonic beast guard the fifth Heavenly Barrier trial. He never thought that someone here would be able to harm the Southern Wastnd demonic beast.However, he never expected that a monster like Qin Hai would appear among the new disciples and knock down the Southern Wastnd Goblin Beast with a single punch, knocking it outpletely.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2670

    This punch was like a blow to Ye Liang''s heart. Naturally, he held a grudge against Qin Hai.


    "This kid, he really dares to attack!"


    "If it wasn''t for me being unable to interfere in the Four Great Guilds'' trials, I would go down and teach him a lesson right now!"<span>When the others saw this, they couldn''t help butugh, but they didn''t want tough too obviously.


    Gong Jianzi said, "It looks like we''ve underestimated Qin Hai. I saw his body explode with power far beyond what it is right now. It seems like there''s an extraordinary power hidden within his body."


    "This guy is very secretive. He could be said to be one of the dark horses in this year''s Four Corners'' Trial. We should pay more attention to him."The other leaders nodded their heads in agreement.


    However, Ye Liang snorted coldly and said, "What''s there to pay attention to? Even if he''s really that amazing, I want to see how he''ll pass the eighth test!"


    We all understand what Junior Brother Ye Liang means. The eighth trial is a huge gap, and I''m afraid most people will be eliminated, and we still don''t know the limits of Qin Hai''s strength. If the eighth trial is not difficult for him, then he will enter the final ninth trial."When he reaches the ninth stage of the Refinement Realm, he will have to face the other five masters in a head-on fight. Generally speaking, the most brutal phase of the quartet is the ninth stage."


    "That''s because everyone who takes part in the exam will have to choose a third, sixth, and ninth rank in the ninth stage. The final victor will be decided and the true Azure Dragon''s head will be selected!"


    <span>Ye Liang said, "No matter how strong that Qin Hai kid is, he can''t be stronger than those five experts. The head of the Azure Dragon must be one of those five experts. He shouldn''t even think about ¡­"


    Ye Liang couldn''t help but to grit his teeth when Qin Hai was mentioned. He looked down at the Southern Wastnd demonic beast.


    "My little dragon, why hasn''t it woken up yet? How ruthless is that Qin Hai?! "


    <span>"This won''t do. I have to feed it some pills to help it. Otherwise, it would be too miserable to lie there forever ¡­"


    After saying that, Ye Liang flew down, ready to save it. He also took out a pill and fed it to the Southern Wastnd demon beast below.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>In fact, the people who were paying attention to Qin Hai were not only the supervisors of the quadrant, but also the people that Qin Hai had offended before. They had been secretly observing him.


    Previously, Qin Hai had stayed at the first Heavenly Barrier. When the mountain and sea customs was cultivating, the rest of the people were busy trying to break through the barrier. Since he didn''te, there was no chance for them to deal with him.


    But now it was different. Qin Hai had passed all five of the trials in a single breath and was headed for the sixth. It was impossible for these people to not pay attention to him.


    <span>Ever since Qin Hai crippled the Ten Thousand Armors, Xue Tianyang''s forces had been observing him. They had arge number of people and naturally had a lot of spies. Qin Hai repeatedly passed through many obstacles along the way, and quite a few people knew of him.


    Very quickly, news reached Xue Tianyang.At this time, Xue Tianyang had already passed the seventh Heavenly Barrier. He was leading everyone towards the eighth Heavenly Barrier, which was known to be the most terrifying.


    "Brother Tianyang, that fellow, Qin Hai, has alreadye out of seclusion. ording to our men, he has already passed the fifth trial in a short period of time. He''s about to head for the sixth Ice Demon Pass."


    <span>"Oh?"


    Xue Tianyang replied indifferently, "Oh." At this moment, he was standing on a high ground in a Hundred Thousand Mountain Range with his hands behind his back. He looked at the eighth Heavenly Barrier that emitted a faint killing intent not far away without any change in his expression.<span>In his eyes, Qin Hai was just a small fry, an ant that couldn''t be any smaller. Xue Tianyang only needed a light hand to crush him to death, of course, he wouldn''t put Qin Hai in his eyes.


    <span>The reason why he wanted to deal with Qin Hai was because Wan Jia and Xue Tianyang were both important disciples under Elder Cang Song. Although he didn''t have high hopes for Wan Jia normally, this kid was still his subordinate after all.


    <span>No matter how much Xue Tianyang despised Qin Hai, he had already formed a grudge against him. Naturally, he had to give Qin Hai a good beating.


    "Feng, why did this Qin Hai stay in the first stage? Why did his strength suddenly increase so much?" Xue Tianyang asked casually.<span>Everyone knew that although this peak was surrounded by Xue Tianyang''s trusted aides, his strength far surpassed that of the majority of the trial disciples, and even Wan Jia was not his opponent.


    Apart from Xue Tianyang and the rest of the five strongest experts, the second tier of experts would be led by Peak based on their cultivation level.


    It could almost be said that amongst the many people present, other than Xue Tianyang and the other three, he couldpletely destroy any one of them.<span>Therefore, he naturally did not put Qin Hai in his eyes. However, because of Wan Jia, he had no choice but to pay attention to this person.


    <span>Hearing Xue Tianyang''s words, Feng Feng said, "Brother Tianyang, ording to the people below, that Qin Hai seemed to have reached the edge of breaking through before participating in the Four Great Meeting Competition. Thus, during the first stage, he had been making a breakthrough using the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth from the mountain customs."


    "This kid''s luck is really good. Everyone thought that he would die in the first stage, but who would have thought that he would break through so quickly. Looking at his strength, it seems that he''s much stronger than before. Who knows what realm he has reached ¡­"<span>"This means that Qin Hai is a smart person."


    <span>Xue Tianyang said indifferently, "His ability to suppress a hundred thousand men shows that his strength is not weak. Moreover, after we spread the news that we are going to deal with him, we immediately began our final cultivation at the mountain customs. Now that he has broken through five great trials in a row, I''m afraid he has already had some sess."


    Xue Tianyang looked at the position of the eighth test and realized what he was about to face. He then said, "Forget it, that Qin Hai is just a slightly stronger minion. Send some people to teach him a lesson."<span>Following that, Xue Tianyang added, "Watch carefully this child. I will be preparing to enter the eighth trial. Don''t let him bother me again."


    Chu Feng nodded. Since Xue Tianyang had already said those words, he naturally did not dare to be careless. His figure immediately disappeared from where he stood.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>"This brat Qin Hai really did not disappoint me, hahahahaha ¡­"


    On the other hand, in the main hall of the Flying Immortal Sect, all the upper echelons of the sect were observing the numerous disciples participating in the trial through the mirror.


    Especially since Qin Hai had broken through the five Heavenly Barriers in one go, to Elder Qingming, this was something to be proud of.<span>Elder Cang Song snorted in disdain, "It''s only the fifth test, and it''s too far from our Tianyang. Don''t you see what stage our Xue Tianyang has already reached!"


    <span>"The eighth test is the most important one. Although that boy Qin Hai is very strong, he might not even be able to make it to the eighth test!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2671

    <span>"Humph, but how could that be? Qin Hai hasn''t even reached the eighth test, so his pressure is much lighter than those five. You know that the eighth test belongs to the God Ruins Sect, and that is the key of the entire Four Great Assembly''s test.


    "We might not even make it. Your Xue Tianyang might just die in the eighth trial and he won''t be able to make it again. Hehe ¡­"


    "What did you say!"When Elder Cang Song heard these words, he instantly red furiously at Ancestor Qingming.


    When Ancestor Qingming saw that this fellow was starting to get angry, he immediately became happy. To him, the more that old fart Cang Song got angry, the happier he started to be, and it was best to anger him to death.


    "What, you want to fight? Hehe, after fighting for so many years, I have never been afraid of you! "Patriarch Qingming chuckled.


    <span>Qing Ming and Cang Song had been arguing with each other many times. At first, they would try to persuade each other, but then they realized that it was useless. Most of them didn''t want to bother with these two anymore.


    Although they looked like they were about to start a fight, everyone knew that in such an important asion like the Four Corners Competition, everyone was present. Even the Sect Leader was staring at them. Even these two old things wouldn''t be able to fight."You two, don''t hurt our rtionship because of such a small matter."


    <span>At this moment, an indistinct voice came from the hall behind them, causing everyone to be startled.


    <span>This was the voice of the Sect Leader, the Wind Feather Sword.


    <span>Just now, Cang Song seemed to want to re up, but after hearing Feng Yu Jian''s voice, he had no choice but to press the button again. His expression was rather unsightly.


    "Humph!"


    Qingming sneered. Now that the Sect Leader had interrupted him, they naturally wouldn''t continue to fight. However, this time, they were able to release their anger, which was a very satisfying thing for him.


    "Qin Hai has already entered the sixth test. No matter what happens next, none of you are allowed to argue."<span>When everyone heard this, they all felt that there was a hidden meaning behind the Sect Leader''s words. Patriarch Qingming also understood the meaning behind his words.


    Qin Hai had long since offended one of the five experts, Xue Tianyang. As a genius with a high chance of passing the nine great trials, naturally there were many people under hismand. In other words, Xue Tianyang would very likely make a move against Qin Hai.


    Since they were both in the Four Great Academies, no matter how they fought, no one was allowed to interfere in this hall. Even Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian was the same. This had always been a rule.The trial of the Four Great Academies was a trial where one had to put their life on the line and eliminate some of the weaker disciples, leaving only the stronger elite disciples. This was the true meaning of the existence of the Four Great Academies.


    This way, the more powerful the disciples, the more advantageous it was to the sects. At the same time, it would ensure that the Flying Immortal Sect would continue to maintain itspetitive power among the top ten sects of the Southern Wastnd.<span>Therefore, in the survival training, even if some people were sacrificed, they would not hesitate to sacrifice their lives. One could only me it on their own weakness, in the world of cultivation, strength was the only standard.


    <span>Cang Song looked at Grandmaster Qingming. "Old man Qingming, please pray that your precious Qin Hai doesn''t run into any of our people. If he does, I''m afraid he won''t be able to escape this cmity. Hahahaha ¡­"


    Forefather Qingming red at him. "Then you should also pray that your precious Xue Tianyang can survive the eighth level!"<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>In the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range Trial.


    After the three people of Qin Hai''s group passed through the fifth test, they rushed towards the sixth test without hesitation.


    The sixth Heavenly Barrier after the Demon Dragon Pass was called the ''Ice Demon Pass''.


    It was a long journey from the Demon Dragon Pass to the Ice Demon Mountain Pass. This wasrgely due to the special nature of the pass.


    The Ice Demon Mountain Pass was located in a world of ice and snow. Many of the disciples who participated in the Four Great Academies had no choice but to maintain the temperature of their bodies, otherwise they would have been frozen by the ice and snow here, dying on this ice mountain.


    The journey was still rather far. Qin Hai and the other two were currently rushing with all their might.<span>Even with Qin Hai and the other two travelling at full speed, it still took them about one day and one night.


    Now that they were slowly approaching the ice mountain of the sixth test, they could clearly feel that the surrounding air also became colder and colder, and every time they spoke, they would be able to spit out white gas.


    At the same time, they also saw the increasing number of trial disciples on the road. When they saw the arrival of Qin Hai, they all felt astonished. They did not expect that the coward who hid in the first trial would actually kill his way here.


    Big Brother Qin Hai, the sixth test is known as the Ice Demon Pass. There are many powerful Giant Ice Demons in the Southern Wastnd here. In this extremely cold environment, we have to split our attention to defend ourselves.<span>"In front of us, there are already some people who do not dare to advance any further. These disciples were probably beaten back by the Ice Demons toe here."


    Li Xun also said, "It''s impossible to not form a team against the powerful Ice Demon Dwellers. They don''t share the same thoughts as us, so there are still so many people retreating to guard this ce."


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai heard many people talking about him.


    <span>"Look, that''s Qin Hai!"


    "That''s right, it''s really him. How could he dare toe here? I''m afraid he didn''t even know that Xue Tianyang had already given the order to kill him. "


    Oh?What wasing was finallying!


    Qin Hai smiled slightly. He had arrived before the sixth test and naturally, those people would not let him advance any further. However, he was not afraid in the slightest. On the contrary, he was looking forward to how Xue Tianyang would attack him.


    "You are that Qin Hai?"Halfway up, before Qin Hai and the others could climb the snowy mountain, two icy-cold sword auras had already arrived in front of them.


    They were two men who were cold as ice and snow. The two of them exuded a frightening icy aura. It was as if their aura had merged with the world of ice and snow in this snowy mountain."They should be practicing the Flying Immortal Sect''s extremely rare ''Cold Ice Air Sword Art''. To learn this sword art, one needs the innate cold attribute of the Innate Ability. They would constantly train the ''Cold Ice Air Sword Art'' day after day in and day in and day out in the snow and ice."


    "And after cultivating the ''Cold Ice Air Sword Art'', their sword intent would perfectly integrate with this environment in this world of ice and snow." And after cultivating the ''Cold Ice Air Sword Art'', their sword intent would perfectly integrate with this environment in this world of ice and snow.<span>Ever since Zhang Qing entered the sect, he had been researching all kinds of sword techniques in the Flying Immortal Sect in an attempt to find a sword technique that suited him the best.


    She quickly recognized that this person was cultivating the Cold Ice Aura Sword Art and immediately warned Qin Hai.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2672

    <span>"Big Brother Qin, you have to be careful. Their Ice Cold Sword Art can fuse with thisnd of ice and snow to produce a power that is several times stronger than before!" After understanding all of this, Zhang Qing said.


    Li Xun said at the same time, "Brother Qin Hai, you have helped me before. I am not a coward. No matter who the enemy in front of me is, I, Li Xun, will advance and retreat with you no matter what!"<span>Qin Hai nodded slightly, "I, Qin Hai, appreciate your kindness, but this time they are all here for me. I do not wish to involve others. You can rest assured, leave them to me."


    At the same time, the other disciples who were watching saw through the grudge between the two parties and secretly shook their heads at Qin Hai.


    <span>"Even the Ice Magic Sword was sent out, this Qin Hai is probably done for!"


    "The Ice Sword is a talented swordsman with an innate ice attribute. It''s said that during their first ten years in the sect, they have been training in a world of ice and snow. The two of them are brothers and have a tacit understanding with each other, and in addition to this world of ice and snow, the power of their sword is even more terrifying!"


    "Speak, no one can beat them in this environment. Now that Qin Hai has been called over by the two brothers, he''s going to be out of luck.""The only fortunate thing is that at least one of the five experts, Xue Tianyang, did not personally act. If he provoked that expert, then Qin Hai would truly be finished. He might even lose his life!"


    "Forget it, who does Qin Hai think he is, Xue Tian Yang doesn''t even put him in his eyes, and it''s even more impossible for him to personally take action against him. Let alone Xue Tian Yang, even his subordinate Feng Feng, or these two twin swords brothers, Qin Hai is not his match!"The surrounding people pointed at them as if they were watching a show.


    "Qin Hai, it looks like you know why we''re here. That''s great. Let''s not waste our time talking nonsense."<span>Due to the fact that they were both cultivating the Frost Qi sword art together, the two men''s faces were pale. They did not look like they should be human at all. Their bodies were exuding an icy cold aura and even when they spoke, their tone was ice-cold.


    "We are the Twin Ice Swords of the Flying Immortal Sect."


    "Bai Lian!" "Bai Xiao!"<span>"Let''s not talk any more nonsense. Everyone knows what''s going on. You heavily injured Wanwu, offended Xue Tianyang, and have been pulled into the list of people you must target."


    "We''re only following orders, don''t me us brothers."


    "But don''t worry. Xue Tianyang doesn''t n to take your life. He said that as long as you break an arm here, from then on, your grudges will be written off. To you, this is a huge advantage."Oh, you two came over and asked me to cut off one of my arms?"


    <span>"Ha ha!"


    <span>When Qin Hai heard this, he could not help but burst outughing as if he had heard a great joke.


    "Since the two of you said that you were merely following orders, I, Qin Hai, will not make things difficult for you two. How about this, you two go back and deliver a message for me as well."<span>"Just say that as long as he, Xue Tianyang,es before me right now and kneels down and apologizes to me, I will absolutely not investigate anything regarding him. We will write off everything and I don''t even want him to break his own arm!"


    <span>"How is it? Compared to him, my request can be considered to be magnanimous, right?"


    <span>The moment Qin Hai said this, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    <span>He actually dared to speak in such a manner!


    <span>Originally, it was Qin Hai who offended Xue Tianyang, and Xue Tianyang had sent people to trouble him. In the eyes of everyone present, this was a perfectly normal thing, but in Qin Hai''s eyes, it became Xue Tianyang who had offended him, and he even wanted Xue Tianyang to kneel in front of him and apologize.


    <span>What kind of insolence was this!


    In the crowd, some people started to mock Qin Hai for overestimating his capabilities, but at the same time, there were others who were secretly shocked.<span>They knew that since Qin Hai dared to say such words, either he was a fool, or he was a tough guy with real power. Otherwise, he would be dead for sure!


    "Good boy!"The two brothers, Bai Lian and Bai Xiao, were immediately irritated by Qin Hai''s words.


    <span>Originally, they had only spoken with a calm and cold tone to Qin Hai. However, this had caused their tone to change as they scolded Qin Hai with a hint of anger.


    <span>"Originally, I only wanted you to cut off one of your arms, but since you''re so arrogant, if I don''t teach you a lesson, it won''t be so easy!"


    <span>"Take out your sword!"


    Qin Hai used the Voice Transmission Technique to tell Li Xun and Zhang Qing behind him, "This is my problem, the two of you don''t have to fight!"


    He had long since noticed that the two of them were tensed up and their auras were boiling. They could rush up at any moment and start a fight.<span>Qin Hai didn''t want to drag everyone else down with him. It was his own business, and if they were hurt here because of him, it would be even worse.


    <span>"Brother Qin ¡­"


    I know your good intentions, but I have said before, this is a matter for me alone, and I do not wish for my friends to be injured because of me. Don''t worry, I, Qin Hai, will not fall here so easily.Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Zhang Qing and Li Xun could only retreat for the time being. However, they had already made up their minds. As long as Qin Hai had any intentions of helping Qin Hai, they would definitely help him.


    <span>"Ice Sword Rain!"


    At this moment, the Twin Ice Swords suddenly attacked. The two brothers cultivated the Frost Qi Sword Art together and had an unfathomable understanding of each other. The moment they attacked, they revealed a powerful chilling aura that could freeze one''s soul and bone marrow!


    "This is bad, quickly move away!"<span>Every spectator in the surroundings retreated in fright. They even felt that if they did not retreat now, they would all be frozen to death by this icy sword aura.


    A of swords appeared between the two swords of ice, enveloping Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai let out a cold snort. He had already prepared for this. He formed a sword art and activated the flying immortal sword in the form of a ray of light ¡­


    Qin Hai''s cultivation was not weak at all, and he had been practicing the sword technique for several months under the support of Grandmaster Qingming. Now, he could be said to be an experienced man who was familiar with flying swords, and at the same time, he had imbued Qin Hai''s Upper Sky Qi into his sword technique.


    "Haha, Qin Hai, you stupid thing. This move is called ''Ice Sword Rain''. How could you easily break it?!"Brother Bai Lian let out a strangeugh and changed his sword art. The sword that had been broken by Qin Hai instantly turned into countless Frost Sword Rain!


    The numerous sword moves were like a drizzle, densely packed together as they rained down towards Qin Hai''s head!


    <span>"This is bad!"


    "Big Brother Qin Hai!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2673

    "Brother Qin Hai, be careful!"No one had expected Qin Hai to break his move so suddenly. Countless ice shards fell towards Qin Hai''s head!


    "This is an absolute art of the Twin Ice Swords. This time, Qin Hai is going to suffer a great misfortune!"


    "This is worse than bad luck. With so many Frigid Sword Rain strikes, he himself would have been pierced into a sieve. He wouldn''t even be able to preserve his life, his death was just too tragic!"


    "Heh heh, who told him not to learn well and to offend Xue Tianyang, who is one of the Five Great Experts. Xue Tianyang is not ordinary and even his subordinates are all experts. This is suicidal."<span>"Forget it, I can''t bear to watch this any longer..."


    Thinking that the next scene would be extremely bloody, many disciples who were originally spectating turned their heads around and did not dare to watch anymore.


    "Qin Hai, you''re finished. Who asked you to be so arrogant!?"<span>"Die!"


    Qin Hai raised his head and faced the sky full of ice sword rain, but he was not afraid. Instead, heughed loudly, "If you want me to die, then go train for another hundred years!"


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, the heavenly fire hidden in his body instantly materialized!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!<span>Under the support of the inborn Dao Qi that Qin Hai had refined painstakingly, the Heavenly mes within his body were like a ssh of oil. The mes instantly exploded and expanded upon contact with the wind, instantly forming a huge barrier of Heavenly mes!


    Qin Hai was able to adapt at will. He used his innate Dao Qi and the heavenly fire in his body to perfectly fuse together, creating the strongest move of the heavenly fire!


    A small amount of heavenly fire once burned any enemy to death, but this time, with the addition of the innate dao qi, it formed an even more astonishing giant screen made of heavenly fire. The countless sword qi from the opponent''s twin swords of ice and rain fell upon the heavenly fire barrier, instantly dissolving into nothingness.


    In the face of the Sky Fire Barrier, the countless mighty Ice Sword Rain were instantly melted into nothingness.


    "How can this be!"<span>"What kind of fire is this?!"


    "Didn''t they say that Qin Hai is a body and sword cultivation expert? Where did his fire attribute cultivation techniquee from?!"


    The faces of the Twin Ice Swords, Bai Lian, and Bai Xiao, changed. Their originally deathly faces finally revealed looks of terror.


    <span>One had to know that they cultivated the ice attribute Frost Qi Sword Art. Its might was even more shocking in this world of ice and snow. Anyone who encountered it would be defeated.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was different. He already had a Heavenly me in his body, and with the support of the innate Dao Qi, it had multiplied and burned with raging mes, perfectly restraining all the moves of the Twin Ice Swords.


    The Twin Ice Swords were obviously not stupid. With Qin Hai being protected by this Heavenly me technique, they had no way of dealing with him. However, he could not do it. There was even a possibility of him being killed by Qin Hai.


    <span>"Have you all finished using your skills? It should be my turn now, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered. With a thought, the great XianTian Qi ignited the fire in the sky. Like a ming tornado, it instantly engulfed the Ice Magic Sword and the Ice Magic Sword.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Qin Hai, you ¡­ "No way!"Bai Lian and Bai Xiao were so scared that their faces turned pale. Just as they were about to run away, they were engulfed by the sky fire tornado in the blink of an eye.


    "What the f * ck!"


    "Heavens, Qin Hai actually killed them both!"


    "So this is the Twin Ice Swords, why are they so weak in front of Qin Hai?!"The surrounding disciples originally could not bear to see Qin Hai be killed, but in the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had killed the twin swords of ice who had held the upper hand earlier.


    All of them were devoured by the mes and burned to ashes. Their deaths were extremely painful.


    <span>Collect!


    When Qin Hai finally stopped, the huge sky fire tornado obediently disappeared into his hands.


    Seeing how rxed and rxed Qin Hai was, everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Qin Hai had turned from a pitifulmb waiting to be ughtered into a ferocious and devouring beast. Everyone was at a loss as to what to do.


    Not to mention them, even Zhang Qing and Li Xun, who had been following beside Qin Hai the entire time, were dumbfounded. They never thought that Qin Hai would have such a trump card.<span>Very soon, Zhang Qing was the first to recover from his shock. With a worried expression, he said, "Big Brother Qin, you actually killed the Twin Ice Swords. They are all Xue Tianyang''s right-hand men. This time, the enmity between them is huge."


    Qin Hai said, "They are looking for death. You saw what happened earlier. They wanted my life. If I show any more mercy, I might be the one to die.""Of course we know that, but after that, you offended Xue Tianyang and the others to death. It''s impossible for you to release this hatred."


    <span>"No worries, I''ve wanted to fight with Xue Tianyang for a long time now. I want to see just how strong the five legendary experts are!"


    <span>"Let''s not talk about this. We''ve been dyed here for a long time. Let''s hurry up and go to the sixth heavenly gate on the snowy mountain!"


    <span>Qin Hai did not care about what had happened just now. In his opinion, as long as he had absolute power, there was no need to be afraid of anything else.


    <span>Very quickly, Qin Hai and the other two rushed towards the direction of the snow mountain. What awaited them was the Sixth Pce, Ice Demon Pce.


    The many disciples who were left behind looked at each other in confusion. They were still lost in the shock of what had just happened. Where did this Qin Haie from?¡­ ¡­.


    After dealing with the Twin Ice Swords, the three of them quickly reached the snowy mountain, getting closer and closer to Ice Demon Pce.


    At the same time, after sensing the aura of a human, the first thing he saw was an ice giant the size of a small mountain stepping forward.


    That Giant Ice Demon was dozens of feet tall and as heavy as Mount Tai. Every step it took caused the entire snow-capped mountain to shake.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­ "Humans!"


    The moment the Giant Ice Demon opened his mouth, countless streams of cold energy immediately gushed out. These streams of cold energy were extremely terrifying, the moment human cultivators came into contact with them, they would instantly be frozen into ice sculptures.


    Before Qin Hai and the others arrived, over a hundred people had already died from the cold here. One after another, lifelike ice sculptures stood not too far away from them.It was because of this Giant Ice Demon''s terror that caused the disciples that participated in the trial to retreat in fear. They didn''t dare to rashly enter from outside the snow-capped mountain.


    <span>"Split up!"


    <span>Qin Hai pushed away Zhang Qing and Li Xun. The three of them turned into three streaks of light and fled in three different directions.


    At this moment, Qin Hai felt that something was wrong. He could actually sense two more powerful Giant Demon auras.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!The moment they dispersed, they saw two evenrger Giant Ice Demons suddenly jump out from not too far away and block their way!


    <span>"Damn!" Are you ying with me? "


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2674

    "Damn!" Are you ying with me? "The Giant Ice Demon of the sixth stage was originally very powerful, and the participants still needed to divert their attention to resist the cold. This was because as long as anyone didn''t circte their energy in such an environment, their body would be frozen by the cold energy for a short period of time. Even if the Giant Ice Demon didn''t act personally, he would die here.


    In this sort of situation, each move of the Giant Ice Demon contained a formidable amount of frost origin energy that froze one''s heart and lungs. It was even more powerful.Qin Hai and the others never thought that before they evennded on the ground, two other Giant Ice Demons would appear at the same time!


    "Why are there so many?"<span>"The Giant Ice Demons should be moving alone. It''s extremely difficult for even one of them to appear in the Southern Wastnd. Why would there suddenly be three Giant Ice Demons?"


    "Wait a minute, we are here for a special trial arranged by our sect. The higher-ups are here to deal with us, so the situation is definitely not the same as it usually is. Who knows, maybe these three Giant Ice Demons have some tricks up their sleeves."<span>After Qin Hai and Li Xun and Zhang Qing separated at the same time, each led a Giant Ice Demon to escape in a different direction.


    This was the most sensible thing to do. If the three Giant Ice Demons gathered together, it would definitely be very troublesome. Qin Hai himself would be fine, but Li Xun and Zhang Qing would probably not be able to survive this.


    "Qin Hai, brat, you do know that there''s something fishy about this. Did you not notice that these three Giant Ice Demons were actually not my body, but rather something created by my Profound Qi through a special formation?"


    The Good Fortune Cauldron''s voice sounded with a hint of disdain, as if it was also reminding Qin Hai.Qin Hai paused for a moment and then smiled wryly, "Old Ding, old Ding. It''s not like I''ve ever seen a real frost Giant Demon. It''s only natural that I wouldn''t recognize him ¡­"


    "However, you''re right. If that''s really the case, then these three Giant Ice Demons should only be puppets formed by my original body."<span>"No wonder three Giant Ice Demons appeared at the same time. If they were puppets, then it would be easy to deal with them."


    Qin Hai immediately came to his senses. He didn''t use his full strength at the start because he thought that this was a true Frost Giant Demon. He didn''t dare to go too deep into a confrontation.Once he found out that the other party was only a puppet, Qin Hai immediately felt reassured. Naturally, he also let go and no longer felt any fear.


    "Giant Frost Splitting!"


    <span>The three Giant Ice Demon puppets roared out. With a grasp of their hands, a massive frost staff appeared amidst the endless blizzard!


    The threerge sticks smashed down towards Qin Hai and the other two''s heads!<span>"Big brother Li Xun, little sister Qing, think of a way to dodge it. As long as you attract the attention of the other party, then leave the rest to me!"


    Qin Hai transmitted his voice to Li Xun and Wang Lin. They also knew that Qin Hai was the only person who could resolve this crisis. Naturally, they did not dare to be careless. They all fled when the frost club came smashing down.<span>As long as the two of them held back the other two Giant Ice Demons, Qin Hai would only need to deal with the puppet in front of him. This greatly reduced the pressure on him. Without any hesitation, he instantly attacked.


    <span>At the same time the Giant Ice Demon Staff came smashing down, Qin Hai''s hand shed with a sword beam. The sword beam whistled through the sky and crashed into the Giant Ice Demon staff.


    <span>Hula ¡­


    With the high-grade spirit weapon in hand, the sharp sword qi tore the rod into countless pieces. The sword qi did not slow down in the slightest as it rushed up, instantly chopping off the giant ice demon''s arm that was holding the rod!


    The Giant Ice Demon was originally just a puppet. After losing a hand, it didn''t even feel anything. However, this move sessfully infuriated it, and with a loud roar, the Giant Ice Demon emitted a mysterious light from its body, as if it was activating some powerful ability."En, that''s not right?"


    This time, not only Old Ding, but even Qin Hai had noticed the problem.It had to be known that the Giant Ice Demon was a natural born battle demon, and only the original body could have an innate divine ability. But if this was just a puppet of a Giant Ice Demon, then where did it learn this ability from?


    "Power of the domain!" Ice and Snow! "<span>After the Giant Ice Demon activated his innate ability, snowkes filled the entire pr snow mountain. The cold wind that was so strong that it reached to the bone howled. They immediately felt that this move was at least ten times colder than before!


    <span>Even Li Xun and Zhang Qing, the two experts who had cultivated quite well, felt a bone-chilling cold in their bodies. They had no choice but to use all of their strength to resist, and even the flying speed of their Imperial Sword Technique was several times slower than usual.


    "Hmph, this is the innate ability of the Giant Ice Demons. They have actually alreadyprehended the power of the domain. Now that they havepletely controlled this area of ice and snow, we are all within their domain!"


    Li Xun and Zhang Qing didn''t know that they were facing a puppet and thought it was a real Giant Ice Demon. They also thought it was strange, since all the monsters that could use the power of the domain were existences that could only be fought against by cultivators above the Nascent Soul Stage.


    One had to know that even if it was a human cultivator, they would need to be at least in the middle orte stages of the Nascent Soul Stage to be able to touch the tip of the iceberg of the ''Domain'' realm.<span>However, Qin Hai and the other disciples who participated in the trial were mostly not at the Nascent Soul stage. It was obviously unreasonable for them to send a monster with a domain to deal with them.


    As he thought about it more carefully, more and more questions arose.


    If one were to say that these Giant Ice Demon Puppets already had the power of a ''domain'', then how had the people they had been training in before passed?


    Could it be that the domain power of this Giant Ice Demon only targeted the three of them?Or perhaps, it was only aimed at him?


    Qin Hai could clearly feel that some of them had done something to him.<span>However, at this time, Old Ding had already seen through everything, "Humph, boy, I''m afraid you still can''t differentiate between the power of your true domain and the power of your fake domain."


    "The power of a fake domain?"<span>"That''s right!" The power of your true domain can almost reach the absolute existence of a domain. Once activated, all of you here within the domain will die. "


    "However, what he is using now is only the power of a fake domain, which is too far away from the real absolute domain. In this old man''s opinion, these puppets are only enhancing the influence of the environment around the world. They can''t catch you for sure."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2675

    "Although it''s troublesome, it''s not a problem for you either."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "I understand. However, I have some doubts. If it is just a puppet of the frost troll, how can itprehend the innate strength of the frost troll itself?" Could it be that someone did something to make me suffer? "


    <span>Qin Hai was puzzled. If these three Giant Ice Demon Puppets were really that powerful, then even if they teamed up, they would still need to form a team with five experts. How did the people from before manage to pass through such an intense area?


    <span>"Ha, why are you asking so many questions? I only know that when you have absolute strength, any schemes and tricks are useless in front of you. Let''s just destroy them first!"


    Qin Haiughed heartily and thought to himself, "Old Ding, you are right. We will fight when the enemyes, and when the enemyes, we will fight when the enemyes. Let us defeat these three things first!"


    Qin Hai shouted loudly. With the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutrabined with the Pangu''s Mantra, his body was raised to a certain limit. In addition to the Xiantian Qi he had just cultivated, Qin Hai was able to ignore all the cold air around him.Qin Hai flew up into the wind, the Flying Immortal Sword in his hand already aimed at the demon puppet above.


    "Frost Ghost Roar!"


    When the Frost Giant Demon Puppet saw Qin Hai rush towards it, it tried to increase the power of the wind and snow in the surroundings in an attempt to affect Qin Hai. Then, it opened its huge mouth and spewed out a frosty divine ability like a giant ck hole.This was a true killing move. Even Qin Hai himself would be severely injured if he managed tond a hit on it.


    <span>However, Qin Hai didn''t dodge at all. The Flying Immortal Sword in his hand had been waiting for a long time. The moment the opponent opened his mouth, he moved. The sword light shot towards the Giant Ice Demon''s mouth like lightning.


    Whoosh ¡­<span>BOOM!


    <span>With a loud sound, the head of the Giant Ice Demon was crushed by Qin Hai''s sword light!


    <span>Hula ¡­


    Finally, his body fell to the ground like it was about to shatter into pieces ¡­


    "Roar!"


    The other two Giant Ice Demons sensed the situation and immediately turned around. They ignored Li Xun and Zhang Qing, who were chasing after them, and dashed towards Qin Hai.<span>"Ha, good timing!"


    Qin Hai crushed the Giant Ice Demon with his sword. When he looked at the demon, his eyes shed with a cold light. He couldn''t help but smile. The flying immortal sword Qi in his hand didn''t stop at all.


    The sword light made a beautiful turn in the air as it flew towards the other two Giant Ice Demons.Boom ¡­ Bang...


    <span>The sword qi swept out, and in a sh, there was a double kill!


    <span>After two loud sounds, the two Giant Ice Demons that were charging towards Qin Hai fell to the ground at the same time.


    At this time, a strange sparkling light flew out from the broken bodies of the three Giant Ice Demons. Finally, it gathered in the air and turned into a crystalline sariras.


    <span>"That''s the Profound Qi of the Ice Demon!"


    Old Ding was the first to recognize the item and immediately said to Qin Hai, "Now you understand why these three Frost Ominous Demon Puppets are so powerful. Old Ding was the first to recognize the item and immediately said to Qin Hai," Now you understand why these three Frost Ominous Demon Puppets are so powerful."Damn!" I said there''s a big part in this. To these ordinary disciples, such a high level of strength is really a bit of a fuss over nothing. It seems like someone is deliberately making a move against us. "


    "Big Brother Qin, to be able to tamper with the Heavenly Trial Pass, it can''t be any ordinary disciple, you have to be the person in charge of the trial here. I''m guessing that you have gone too smoothly on your way here, and those people in charge deliberately probed you, which would strengthen the strength of this trial."


    Zhang Qing was a very quick-witted girl who possessed both talent and talent. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have entered the Flying Immortal Sect together with Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai nodded his head. Sister Zhang Qing''s thoughts and his own thoughts had coincided. To be able to do such a thing, it had to be someone from the upper echelons. As for who it was, they were not sure.


    "Brat, don''t worry about these people. The Ice Demon''s Essence is the most important thing!"


    At this time, Old Ding quickly reminded Qin Hai, "That Ice Demon Essence is an existence bred by a genuine Ice Magic Beast. It has an immense amount of essence in the world of cultivation and has a history of countless years. Now that you have refined it, it will greatly benefit your Great Way of the Buddha and your cultivation!"Hearing that, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh out loud. He quickly made his move and grabbed towards the Frost Essence in the air...


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    "Someone had tampered with the Ice Demon God''s Heavenly Barrier at the sixth test!"As Qin Hai and the others fought the three Giant Ice Demons, the supervising azure-garbed Swordsman Weng also recognized that something was amiss.


    It was impossible for these ordinary disciples to be the ones who could touch the Ice Demon Heavenly Barrier. The only possibility was that they were the people in charge of the trials in the four directions.<span>In the next moment after he finished speaking, everyone''s eyes were focused on thezy youth.


    "Ye Liang, you just went down there for a period of time. What did you do?"


    Ye Liang''s expression changed slightly as he looked towards the sky, "Oh, it''s nothing. I just went down to check on the Southern Wastnd demonic beast''s injuries to help him recover. You saw it right? I didn''t do anything."


    "We only know that you went down to check on the demonic dragon, but you didn''te up for a very long time. Now that the Ice Demon Mountain Pass has been injected with a lot of Ice Demon Essence, increasing the power of the puppets, this is very unfair to the trial-takers. It''s against the rules, you''re the only one who went down, who else could it be?"


    Seeing that everyone had seen through him, Ye Liang did not try to hide it anymore. He shook his head and said angrily, "Who asked that brat Qin Hai to deal with my precious demonic dragon? I was only teaching him a small lesson."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything too outrageous. As long as that brat Qin Hai is unable to endure it, I will immediately recover my Ice Demon Essence. I will not let him die."Gong Jianzi shook his head, "Although you''re right, your actions are still against the rules. As the supervisor of this trial, you have to be responsible for the smooth progress of the trials and you can''t interfere."


    <span>"You have broken the rules. I will report this matter to the elders. I hope you will remember it in the future!"


    <span>"Senior-apprentice Brother Wumianzi, why are you ¡­"


    Just as Ye Liang was about to say something, he felt something was wrong. He immediately looked down and said, "Wait ¡­." No, what is that kid doing? "<span>"This is bad!" "That kid is actually stealing my Ice Demon Essence!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2676

    This Ice Demon''s Essence was obtained when I was in the same sect as a fellow sect member to defeat that Giant Ice Demon. Due to the sect''s meritorious service, the Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, gave this Ice Demon''s Essence to Ye Liang.


    This time, the Ice Demon Pass was originally only set up using the Giant Ice Demon''s puppets. Although it was still considered a difficult trialpared to the previous Heavenly Barriers, it was definitely not like how Qin Hai and the others were feeling right now. The other disciples only needed to group up and they would be able to quickly pass this trial.However, Ye Liang was also dissatisfied. Ever since he saw that the demonic dragon had been defeated by Qin Hai, he wanted to avenge the demonic dragon and teach this Qin Hai a lesson. Thus, he deliberately injected the Ice Demon''s Essence into the three Giant Ice Demons.


    <span>In this way, the Giant Ice Demon was iparably powerful. He could even use a part of the Giant Demon main body''s innate divine ability.


    As a result, because of Qin Hai''s rtionship, Ye Liang had strengthened the three Giant Ice Demon puppets, causing the other disciples to be extremely unlucky. With their cultivation, they weren''t able to pass through the Ice Demon''s Gate at once, so they were trapped outside the snow-capped mountain.


    However, no one could have imagined that Qin Hai was so strong. After he had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, his cultivation had risen by leaps and bounds, and almost no one had been able to stop him along the way. Even the strengthened Giant Ice Demon Puppet was only able tost for a single sword strike.Qin Hai''s strength had far exceeded Ye Liang''s expectations. Not only had he failed to teach Qin Hai a lesson, he had even exposed his ns to secretly attack. He might even be punished by the Elders Guild when he returned.


    <span>However, what he could not believe the most was that after defeating the Giant Ice Demon, Qin Hai''s next move was to directly snatch away his Ice Demon Essence.


    Seeing this, Ye Liang could no longer remain calm. He shouted and was about to go down to steal his Ice Demon Essence.


    However, in the next moment, an azure-d figure appeared in front of him, blocking his path.


    "Senior Brother Weng Jianzi, what are you doing? Hurry up and get out of the way. My Ice Demon Essence is about to be snatched away by him."Ye Liang didn''t expect the Weng Jianzi to immediately stand in front of him when he had just moved. He didn''t know why.


    "Brother Ye, you did something to him in secret previously, but as the person in charge, I didn''t realize it was my fault." Brother Ye, you did something to him in secret previously, I didn''t realize it was my fault.


    Ye Liang was naturally not convinced, "What are you doing, Senior Brother? That is my Ice Demon Essence. I only took what belongs to me, how can I let him take it away for nothing?"


    "That''s because you acted on your own and poured the Ice Demon Essence into the three great Ice Demon Puppets. If you didn''t do that at that time, you wouldn''t have ended up like this, you should have properly reflected on yourself, and now you still want to intervene. As the person in charge of this year''s Assembly, you really don''t put me, Wou Jianzi, in your eyes."


    "If you want to go down, you have to kill me first!"<span>After Weng Jianzi said this, Ye Liang was stunned for a moment. A look of unwillingness shed across his eyes. However, he knew his limits, so he quickly softened his tone.


    "Alright, I''ve broken the rules this time ¡­"


    <span>"Forget it, let''s just treat the Ice Demon Essence as a bargain for that brat. Don''t let me see him again in the future!"


    <span>With that, Ye Liang humphed and flew away.


    "Brother Wumianzi, Ye Liang is still as childish as before. Don''t take him to heart." The rest of the people in charge walked over and said to Weng Jianzi.<span>Wu Jianzi sighed. "I hope that this fellow won''te back to cause trouble. Otherwise, even I will be implicated by his willfulness."


    <span>"This time, let''s treat this as a lesson to Ye Liang. I hope he will restrain himself!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai didn''t know that in the sky just now, a few experts from the Flying Immortal Sect were almost fighting because of his actions.<span>Right now, Qin Hai only had one thought, which was to snatch the Ice Demon''s Essence and turn it into his own.


    What a joke, this'' Ice Demon Essence ''was a treasure from the Heaven''s Cultivation World. It was equivalent to a middle-ranked demon core treasure. With such a treasure in front of them, Qin Hai would not let it go for nothing.


    Without his master''s Ice Demon Essence, Qin Hai could easily grab it with one hand.


    Although the Ice Demon''s Essence had lost its master, it was naturally intelligent. It trembled continuously in Qin Hai''s hands as if it wanted to escape.


    "Old Ding, you know the most about the treasures of the Upper Realm. With my current strength, how long can I refine this treasure?"<span>"You just broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage not long ago, and you''ve only been cultivating the Xiantian Qi for a short period of time. To refine this demon essence in a short amount of time is truly a little difficult. This old man thinks that it will take at least ten days!"


    <span>"Ten days? "It''s too long, with my current strength, I can break through these nine great gates in ten days. It seems that I will have to wait for some other time to think of a way to refine him!"


    "You little rascal, although you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean that I can''t. I was originally an Ancient Fortune Cauldron, so although my strength has been greatly reduced, refining demon essence is a small matter!"


    As Qin Hai heard this, he suddenly realized, "That''s right, refining everything in the world with the Manifestation Cauldron is his old business. Rather than spending ten days and ten nights to refine it for myself, I might as well give it to Old Ding!"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Thank you very much. It''s just that I didn''t think that Senior Ding would actually help out on his own ord. I wonder if that will consume your energy?""Hmph. This isn''t much. As long as your cultivation increases, it will be a good thing for me."


    Qin Hai did as he was told and immediately passed the Ice Demon''s Essence to the Furnace of Destiny.<span>After the divine cauldron absorbed the Profound Qi into the space of the divine cauldron, the divine primordial me started boiling inside the cauldron. With the full power of the crucible, the Ice Demon''s Profound Qi quickly lost its resistance and was refined bit by bit.


    After that, Qin Hai followed the instructions of the crucible spirit and immediately sat down cross-legged, focusing on circting the Great Way of the Creation.


    Under the influence of Qin Hai''s Great Dao Divine Art, the essence of the ice demon that was being refined by the divine fire of the crucible continued to flow into Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>After Qin Hai received the powerful demon essence, his body felt like it was being bathed in spring wind. His whole body felt iparablyfortable. At the same time, the Xiantian Qi was also constantly being refined from demon essence.


    With Qin Hai''s Xiantian Qi being refined, all of the Ice Demon''s Essence had been converted into Xiantian Dao Qi. Once his Dao Qi had reached perfection, Qin Hai would be able to grasp the elementary level of the Great Dao of Creation Divine Art. Then, he would be able to use the supreme ability of the Great Dao of Creation!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2677

    When Li Xun and Zhang Qing saw Qin Hai capture the Ice Demon''s Essence and then see him sit down to refine it, they knew that Qin Hai trusted them. That was why they started refining in front of them.


    One must know that when a person was fully focused on operating his body, he was also at his most vulnerable. Anyone could easily kill him.


    Qin Hai did all of this in front of them. The two of them also knew that since Qin Hai did not treat them as outsiders, they would immediately be on full alert to protect Qin Hai.<span>Although they had already treated Qin Hai as their teammate and needed to protect him, both of them still hesitated. After all, this Ice Demon Essence was not ordinary. If they wanted to refine it, they would need at least a few days.


    <span>Now that half of the day had already passed, each day that they were dyed meant that they were falling behind by one day. There were still seven, eight, and nine Heavenly Barriers that were the hardest to pass through, and they would need to spend a lot of time to cross them.


    Who knew how long Qin Hai would waste if he continued refining like this. Even if he did have the strength, he would have already left. With his cultivation base, Qin Hai would not be able to be the head of the Azure Dragon.


    "Sigh, forget about it. Brother Qin Hai has helped me many times. Even if he is in trouble, I cannot abandon him." Li Xun silently said in his heart.After all, Qin Hai had helped her a lot, and they were both from the Qingming Hall, so it was impossible for her to pass the next three stages by herself. As it was a matter of fact, she had to take care of Qin Hai, so Zhang Qing did not leave, but stayed with Li Xun to protect Qin Hai and prevent anyone from making a move against him.


    Very soon, with the help of the cauldron, the Ice Demon''s Profound Qi had been mostly refined in the space of the divine furnace in less than half a day.


    After a while, when thest bit of Ice Demon''s Profound Qi was absorbed by Qin Hai''s Great Way of the Creation, Qin Hai''s postcelestial Great Dao Qi almost reached a new level of perfection.<span>He could even feel that his cultivation had increased by a lot, and he could feel that after refining this Ice Demon Essence, his body seemed to have an ice attribute sacred art.


    Qin Hai opened his eyes and looked at his hand. With a slight thought, ayer of cold frost appeared on his palm.


    This was the frost cold air!Qin Hai''s heart lit up. After refining the Ice Demon''s Essence and circting the Great Way of the Creation, he could even produce the power of ice. This meant that he had indeed gained a portion of the ice attribute!


    This Great Way of the Creation Art is indeed powerful. After absorbing the ice element demon essence, I can automatically form the power of ice. This is marvelous!<span>When I reach the Large Sess stage of Xiantian Qi, I might be able toprehend a powerful ice attribute sacred art from the God Creation Art!


    Qin Hai was secretly delighted. At the same time, he did not forget to thank the Manifestation Cauldron, "Senior Ding, it is all thanks to you this time. Thank you!"<span>"Humph, at least you have a conscience!"


    <span>The Good Fortune Cauldron spirit said, "But after this battle, this old man has also wasted a certain amount of his divine strength and needs to rest for a while. Next up, you will have to rely on yourself. If there is nothing else, don''t bother this old man!"


    After the Good Fortune Cauldron had finished speaking, there was no more sound.


    Qin Hai stood up. Zhang Qing and the others did not expect Qin Hai to refine the Ice Demon''s Essence so quickly. They were stunned.


    <span>Zhang Qing could clearly see that there was a trace of a bright aura in Qin Hai''s eyes. It was as if his body had undergone some sort of change after he had refined the Ice Demon Essence.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, did you seed so quickly in refining the Ice Demon''s Essence?"


    "That''s right. Thank you both for protecting me this time. Qin Hai will be extremely grateful for the way things went!"


    Qin Hai said to the two of them with a smile.


    They were willing to waste their time and give up their future prospects to protect themselves. This was not something an ordinary person could do. After this incident, Qin Haipletely understood that Li Xun and Zhang Qing treated him sincerely and were truly good friends.


    <span>"Hehe, Big Brother Qin, don''t be so polite. You helped us before, so now is what we should do."


    Li Xun nodded his head, "That''s right. A drop of water should be repaid. I will not bear to leave at this time. Moreover, without you, we might not have been able to pass the final three trials."


    "Hur hur, without your support, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to pass by myself."At this point, Qin Hai changed the topic of his conversation and couldn''t help but sneer. "However, other than the two of you, there are still a few people in the dark who have been ''taking care'' of me."


    "Come out, everyone, hide yourselves. This isn''t the doing of a true hero..."


    "What?! There''s someone hiding here?"


    When Li Xun and Zhang Qing heard this, they immediately became nervous. The two of them had guarded Qin Hai for most of the day, but they had not discovered anyone else."Has he been discovered ¡­ Young Master Qin Hai is truly amazing. We thought that we could hide ourselves well, but to our surprise, you found out already! "


    Suddenly, a crisp and moving female voice was heard. Two graceful and graceful figures walked over from not too far away.


    Taking a closer look, he realized that they were two women dressed in white. Both of them had a spirit sword in their hands, and it was emitting a faint sword aura. It was obvious that they were sword cultivators from the Flying Immortal Sect.<span>The leadingdy in white smiled, but she did not hide anything and said, "Although Fellow Daoist Qin Hai is powerful, there is one thing I have guessed wrong. We are all women and we are not good men."


    <span>However, only he himself knew that most of the work was actually done by the cauldron spirits of Creation. He only needed to circte the Great Way of the Gods to absorb the essence, and that was why he had other efforts to observe his surroundings.


    Indeed, he discovered that there were two other auras besides them in the Snow Mountain area.<span>"Who are you? Why was he hiding in the dark? Are you trying to kill us!? "


    "Tell me your name."


    Li Xun and Zhang Qing had originally thought that they had protected Qin Hai well, but who would have thought that there would be someone spying on them? If it wasn''t for Qin Hai, they wouldn''t have known a thing.Naturally, Li Xun and Duan Ling Tian had a hostile rtionship with this person, even if the other party was two female sword cultivators.


    "Please don''t worry, we are not enemies."The leadingdy in white said, "My name is Xia Bai, this is my junior sister, Xia Miaomiao. We are all from the Xia Dynasty''s Princess Yan."


    <span>"Xia Dynasty''s Yan? Is that the princess who was dressed as a man and was one of the top five experts? "


    It was said that she was the princess of a certain country in the upper realms. Her talent in cultivation was extremely high, and just like Qin Hai, she was also a genius that was selected by the senior of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2678

    After Princess Xia Chao was epted into the Flying Immortal Sect and carefully groomed by her Sect, she indeed lived up to everyone''s expectations. Her cultivation level became higher and higher, far surpassing the disciples of the same period.


    <span>Not only was she talented, she had learned the Flying Immortal Sword Technique her sect passed down to her in a short period of time. Furthermore, with the help of her sect, she had awakened her innate ''Rainbow ss Body''.


    After mastering the Rainbow ss Body, her defense was astonishing, and the rainbow colored energy she cultivated was even more tyrannical, far surpassing any cultivator of the same level. This was also the reason why she was able to be one of the five experts so easily.


    I didn''t expect these two women to be Princess Xia Chaoyan''s men. Qin Hai thought about it carefully, it seemed that he didn''t know Princess Xia Chaoyan. Why would she send people to spy on me from the shadows?<span>Xia Bai seemed to see the hostility in Qin Hai''s group and continued to exin without waiting for them to ask.


    All of you have misunderstood. Actually, our princess does not have any hostility towards you all, and all of this has nothing to do with the princess, but because when we followed the princess into this Ice Demon Pass, my junior sister, Xia Miaomiao, had identally injured her leg and was unable to advance, so we had to stay behind to take care of her.


    As he said that, Xia Baiheng pointed at the slightly shorter young girl beside him.The young girl called Xia Miaomiao, under the protection of Xia Baixiang, looked delicate and weak. I felt pity for her when I saw her. At this moment, herplexion was also extremely pale. Indeed, she had suffered injuries.


    <span>Xia Miaomiao seemed to be a little afraid of strangers. Seeing that Qin Hai and the others were staring at her, she lowered her head shyly, not daring to meet their eyes.


    <span>"We don''t want to affect the princess'' trip because of such a small matter. After all, this is still a trial, and the princess is one of the five people who has the most hope of obtaining the first seat of the Azure Dragon, so we can''t afford to lose face. Of course, we have to give priority to the princess, so I volunteered to stay and take care of Miaomiao, allowing the princess and the others to leave first ¡­"


    "I didn''t expect that in the past few days, the blizzard had been getting bigger and bigger, and the Giant Ice Demon was also much stronger than before. Because of junior sister''s injury, we were hiding in a small cave at the bottom of the snow mountain until you guys came here."


    "I saw you kill the three great frost demons with my own eyes, and you even refined the essence of demon essence here."<span>Although I admire your strength and courage, I saw that it would take you at least a few days to seed to refine the Monster Core here. During this period of time, there was no need for us to interact with each other, so we had always been secretly observing and never had any enmity towards you.


    "I didn''t expect you to absorb the demon essence so quickly in just half a day. Your cultivation seems to have improved a lot, and you''ve soon discovered us. That''s all we can do to exin this to you."


    After hearing about the sequence of events, Qin Hai and the other two rxed a lot. They were still willing to believe in these two women.


    It was simple. On one hand, they didn''t have any interaction with Master Xia, nor did they have any enmity with Master Yan. On the other hand, Qin Hai discovered that the girl named Xia Miaomiao was indeed injured, so he knew that they were speaking the truth.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment. Xia Chaoyan was one of the five experts. If he could get to know her, he could be considered to have some help in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    He smiled slightly, "I can see that you two big sisters aren''t bad people, but I, Qin Hai, have disturbed your recovery. In return, I am willing to help you heal your wounds, would you like to believe me?"


    <span>"There''s no need. Young Master Qin Hai must have had a hard time refining the demon essence. How could he dare to request that you waste your energy on us?"


    Xia Baiwei was very alert, afraid that Qin Hai was not a good person and would be in danger if he suddenly attacked while treating them.<span>However, Qin Hai said, "Little sister Xia Miaomiao, I can tell with a nce that she has been struck by the frost demon''s frost power. All of you will be unable to dispel the cold energy in her body for a short period of time."


    <span>"Although I believe that Princess Xia Chao has a way to save her, she is currently in the middle of a breakthrough. I am worried that if this goes on, her injuries will be more and more severe, until her bone root is damaged."


    "I''ve just refined the essence of the demon essence, and all of you have seen it. Right now, I have some of the power of the frost demon. Perhaps I''m the person most likely to release her injury from the ice."


    Upon hearing those words, the eyes of Xia Bai, Xia Rao, and the twodies lit up.


    Just like what Qin Hai had said, Xia Miaomiao had been injured by the Ice Demon previously. Although she had healed her leg, the cold energy had already entered her body. She was in constant torment and needed to be dispelled as soon as possible.Hearing Qin Hai''s words, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Young Master Qin Hai, is that true?"


    "That''s right. The words that I, Qin Hai, have spoken are true!"<span>"Alright, if Young Master Qin Hai is able to help us, then it means that we owe you a favor. Princess Xia Chao will naturally find a chance to repay you."


    "But if we find out that you were lying to us and any mishaps happened during that time, we won''t let you off!"


    Xia Baiwei warned with a hint of warning in his voice.


    <span>"Haha, don''t worry, this is just a small matter to me!"


    Qin Hai picked up the Great Way of Fortune and evolved the frost element. With a wave of his hand, all of the frost energy on Xia Miaomiao''s body was quickly absorbed into Qin Hai''s hands.


    <span>Soon enough, Xia Miaomiao''splexion returned to its normal rosy state, and her breathing returned to normal.


    <span>"Senior Sister ¡­ I, I, I seem to be fine now! " Xia Miaomiao eximed in surprise.


    "Miao Ru, it''s great that you''re fine!"<span>After the inspection of Xia Miaomiao''s body, which was devoid of any signs of injury from the frost, she appeared much more gentle, and her gaze towards Qin Hai and the others was also filled with gratitude.


    "Sir Qin Hai, you are truly resourceful. Please forgive me for the rudeness in front of Master Bai."<span>"Ha, don''t worry. This is the first time we''ve met, and it''s also the first time we''ve met. In this sort of situation, it''s natural for you two weak women to be vignt." Qin Hai shook his head andughed.


    "This time, we owe you a favor. We will tell the princess about this matter. I believe the princess will be extremely grateful to Young Master Qin Hai once she knows about it."


    Qin Hai said, "To me, it''s just a walk in the park. It''s not worth mentioning. We''re heading for the seventh trial, why don''t you go with us?""Alright, I''ll have to trouble Young Master Qin Hai to take care of me this way."


    Now that they already knew that Qin Hai was not a bad person and that he had healed Xia Miaomiao''s injuries, the two women were extremely grateful. They quickly agreed to go along with Qin Hai and the other two.


    After that, they prepared to enter the seventh Heavenly Barrier. However, Qin Hai didn''t know that there were already people waiting for him on the way.These people would definitely not let Qin Hai off.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2679

    After passing through the sixth Ice Demon Pass, there was a quiet white mountain peak behind this snow-capped mountain. That ce was not as freezing as the snowy ins in the sixth trial.


    Although the snow was still falling slowly, the environment was surprisingly quiet. Even if ordinary people wore more clothes, they would not feel the cold.<span>After fighting with the Giant Ice Demons, it was like they had entered a calm sea from a torrential storm. It was peaceful, rxing, and even had the urge to admire the snow after arriving here.


    After Qin Hai saved Xia Baixiang and Xia Miaomiao, the group of five of them traveled together and soon arrived at the white mountain peak. They headed towards the seventh heavenly passage.


    "Qin Hai, our princess once mentioned that the seventh stage is guarded by an expert from the Flying Immortal Sect." Qin Hai, our princess once mentioned that the seventh stage is guarded by an expert from the Flying Immortal Sect.<span>As Qin Hai had unconditionally saved Xia Miaomiao''s injuries, the two girls had a good impression of him. They chatted happily along the way and answered a lot of his questions.


    After they came here, Xia Baiwei took the initiative to introduce the details of the seventh stage to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai nodded his head. This stage was not easy, nor was it simple. As long as one had enough strength, they would naturally be able to pass this stage. However, for those whose strength was insufficient, they would not be able to rely on others to get in.


    On the road leading to the mountain pass, Qin Hai was talking to the two girls. Suddenly, he felt a wave of murderous intent in front of him.Ever since he had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, his five senses had be even more powerful. Not a single de of grass could escape his senses. What bothered him the most was that there was more than one faint killing intent above him.


    <span>The people who came were not friendly!


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. This was an extremely bad omen. It was as if he could smell the scent of an approaching storm.


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, what''s wrong?"


    <span>Zhang Qing was the first to notice the change in Qin Hai.


    Hearing Zhang Qing''s words, everyone turned to look at Qin Hai.<span>However, Qin Hai smiled faintly and said, "Haha, it''s nothing. It''s just that there are a few people weing us at the front. Let''s go up and take a look."


    <span>The group of five immediately sped towards the mountain pass.


    When they arrived at the mountainside, they saw a few dozen people sitting not far away. They were all dressed in the clothing of the Flying Immortal Sect, and each of them had a stern expression while emitting a strong aura.<span>So powerful!


    Zhang Qing''s heart skipped a beat. These people were all at least in theter stages of the Aurous Core stage. They were definitely not ordinary people.<span>At this moment, not to mention Qin Hai, even she could tell that not all of these people hade with ill intentions.


    <span>"You must be Qin Hai."


    <span>The leader of the group, a tall man, looked over. This man was dressed in ck, his chest had silver engravings on it, giving him an imposing manner, as if his features were like sharp des, and his eyes revealed extreme contempt.


    Behind him, there was a red-clothed female who was not far from him. Simrly, she also had an extraordinary aura, and although she looked extremely proud, she did not even look at Qin Hai. However, the crowd knew that her cultivation was simr to the man who led them, and that she was one of the peak existences among them.Other than the two of them, there were dozens of people standing or standing behind them. Each of them were experts with decent cultivation.


    Qin Hai could tell that these people could be said to be the top group of people in this year''s quadrant.<span>"Peak?"


    <span>"What are you doing here?"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could reply, Xia Baili, who was beside him, was the first to speak. She could tell the identity of the person who came, and her tone was a little unnatural.


    "Qin Hai, this person''s name is Feng, and he is Xue Tianyang''s subordinate, one of the Five Great Experts. Although he is not as good as Xue Tianyang, his strength is quite tyrannical, and can be said to be the strongest one among the Five Great Experts!""I heard that you and Xue Tianyang have a grudge. You need to be careful. I think that Feng Feng and the others are here for you."


    <span>The two girls, Xia Baiweng and Qing Hai, had already be good friends. After recognizing the peak, they naturally stood by Qin Hai''s side and couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Oh, you''re one of the women by Xia Chaoyan''s side?"The peak seemed to have recognized Xia Baishou and Xia Xinyan, and didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "Although I don''t know why you guys are together with that trash, Qin Hai, but I can let you know that this Qin Hai is a thorn in our side. Boss Xue has already handed him over to me, so it''s best if you don''t meddle in other people''s business in order to avoid hurting our rtionship."<span>Xia Bai said disdainfully, "Heh, this is strange. Our Princess Xia and Xue Tianyang aren''t really good friends, and it''s even less of a friendship between us. It''s just that we have no reason to act against each other."


    "Qin Hai is now a good friend of our princess. If you want to make a move on him, you must first get past us."


    <span>Xia Baiheng stood up and said.


    <span>"Passing your test? Are you kidding? "


    "Woman, I''m afraid you don''t understand. We are here for Qin Hai, and we just don''t want to talk much with you. It doesn''t mean that we are afraid of you!""If your Princess Xiaes, I will give her some face. Just the two of you, how dare you talk to me like this? Humph!"


    Qin Hai moved forward slightly and stood in front of the two women. He smiled faintly and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but this is a matter of my life. Please do not interfere. If there is anything I can do, I will take care of it myself."<span>"Young Master Qin, you have helped us before, how could we not repay your kindness? Furthermore, we have long considered you as our good friend. This time, they dare to find trouble with you, which is tantamount to not putting us in their eyes.


    "That''s right, Young Master Qin Hai. You''re our friend. No matter who bullies you, we''ll beat him up for you!"


    "Hah, even these two little girls dared to stand up, so how could I miss out on them!" Li Xun stood out as well.


    "Me too!" Zhang Qing nodded at the same time."Thank you everyone!"


    Qin Hai was moved. He had always thought that he was fighting alone. He had never expected that at the critical moment of life and death, these friends that he had only known for a short time would not care about life and death.


    However, Qin Hai knew that the other party''s background was not small, and he couldn''t let his friends be hurt either. Since he couldn''t refuse, he said, "How about this, the enemy ising for me, let me fight with the peak alone. If they dare to gang up on me, then I will ask everyone to help first!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2680

    <span>Hearing this, everyone immediately nodded without saying anything else.


    <span>"Mister Qin Hai, Feng is not an ordinary person. His cultivation is only second to the five experts, Xue Tianyang. Please be careful!"


    Although Xiangru didn''t dare to speak up normally, she still warned Qin Hai at this critical moment.Qin Hai smiled at her with great confidence. "Don''t worry, I have confidence in my own abilities. If ites down to it, you guys are still here!"


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    After many times of training, Qin Hai had grown a lot taller and firmer. He had also saved her, but Xia Miaomiao had already started to have a different feeling towards himpared to other men.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai smiled gently at her. That instant when he looked back, it actually made the young girl''s heart tremble.


    Her little face turned red for no reason and she quickly lowered her head. For a moment, she was unable to speak.


    <span>Qin Hai walked up and said with a long voice, "Peak, right? Although we are not familiar with each other, since you are Xue Tianyang''sckey and you want to attack me, that doesn''t matter. Do you have the guts to fight me?!"


    "Hehe, why would I not dare? We are here to look for you!"


    <span>However, considering your strength, if you lose after this battle, I will give you a chance to join us. As long as you are willing to kneel down and admit your wrongs, with Big Brother Xue''s tolerance, I believe that he will not reject a talent like you.


    The Twin Ice Swords they had sent out had died in the hands of Qin Hai. The Twin Ice Swords were not ordinary people and they were well-known among the many disciples. Even if the two of them worked together, it would still be very troublesome for Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai had killed the Twin Ice Swords in a short period of time. This was a huge blow to Feng Feiyun, and he realized that Qin Hai might not be as trashy as he was rumored to be. After considering it, he felt that it was necessary to give Qin Hai a chance.Hearing that, Qin Hai almostughed out loud: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you call Xue Tianyang over and kneel down, I''ll definitely show mercy and give him a position as ackey, how about it?"


    "How dare you!""It looks like you don''t know how to write the word ''die''!"


    As soon as Qin Hai said this, the other ten or so people all became furious. Feng Zhizi raised his hand with a gloomy face. It was obvious that he was also very unhappy in his heart."Brat, I originally wanted to give you a chance since you''re not bad. Now, it seems that there''s no need!"


    <span>"Wave Buster Palm!"


    Feng Feng had followed Xue Tianyang for many years, and had long since learned the ''Heaven Transforming Qi'' that Xue Tianyang passed on. Both of his eyes were scarlet red, and as his sleeves fluttered, he swung his palm full of tyrannical power towards the heavens!


    The power of this attack was extremely strong. His entire body was like a lion pouncing on a rabbit. A tyrannical force immediately swept out.


    Boundless killing intentpletely surrounded Qin Hai.


    "Alright!"


    Qin Hai had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he let out the Qi inside his body, the Pangu Tactics was unleashed at full power. He was not afraid of being pushed to the sky with his palms!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!He had thought that his Tremor Tyrant Yuan Palm had already reached at least eighty percent of Xue Tianyang''s strength. As long as he didn''t meet any of the five experts, he would be able to easily crush his opponent. Unexpectedly, Qin Hai''s palm strike was as powerful as his.


    <span>"Ahhh ¡­"


    After Feng Feiyun''s punch, Feng Feiyun spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew backwards.


    After this strike, Qin Hai did not move at all. He pped his hands as if he had done somethingpletely unrted.<span>"Heh, to be blown like this by you all, I even thought that peak was extremely powerful. So it turns out it was actually only this much."


    "How dare a fly buzz in front of me! How annoying!"


    <span>As if he had just sent a fly flying, Qin Hai shook his head and sighed.


    <span>Everyone was stunned at the same time. They knew that Qin Hai was not an ordinary disciple, but they did not expect him to be so strong. The legacy of Xue Tianyang''s Heaven Transforming Qi was actually sent flying with a single palm strike.


    <span>In fact, if Qin Hai had just entered the four-sided trial, with his current condition, he might have suffered quite a bit after reaching the peak. However, after entering the Nascent Soul stage, his cultivation had skyrocketed, so he did not care about the average expert below the Nascent Soul stage.


    This time, Feng Feng Ji was truly humiliated. He didn''t expect Qin Hai to knock him down the moment he attacked. He was furious!


    "What a great Qin Hai! I was not prepared before, but this time, you took the opportunity to interrupt me. This time, I will use my true strength to ruthlessly crush you to the ground! "<span>"Be careful, Young Master Qin!"


    The peak of the mountain suddenly jumped up from the ground. Like a whirlwind, it flew up into the air. Boundless killing intent enveloped Qin Hai as a huge and powerful palm energy struck Qin Hai from all directions.


    <span>Qin Hai shouted loudly. He sensed everything with his spiritual sense. The Pan Gu secret artbined with his Upper Sky Qi had miraculously dissolved all those countless powerful palm attacks.


    "Attack!"


    When the woman in red saw the battle between Feng Feng and Qin Hai, she immediately called for herpanions to help. She could tell that Qin Hai was not an ordinary person, and it would be difficult for him to defeat Qin Hai.


    The woman in red suddenly transformed into a streak of red light and shot forward. A green me appeared in her hand, and in an instant, it was as if she had grown a pair of eyes.<span>"Not good, they really did it!"


    Qin Hai was indeed beaten up. Apart from the woman in red, there were dozens of experts surrounding him, suppressing Qin Hai with all sorts of moves.


    In a short while, not only did Qin Hai have to face the peak, even someone as strong as Qin Hai could feel the pressure when fighting against more than ten experts.<span>"Stop!"


    Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the twodies, Xia Baixiang and Xia Miaomiao released their flying swords and flew into the battle at the same time.


    At the same time, Li Xun and Zhang Qing were already prepared. They joined forces and immediately attacked the dozens of experts who were fighting against Qin Hai.


    With four friends joining the fray, the pressure on Qin Hai''s side lessened as he focused all his attention on the red clothed woman and Feng Feng Feng.


    He could tell that the cultivation of these two were the highest. They were the two most crucial figures in this battle. As long as he could get rid of them, he would be able to easily deal with them.<span>The woman in red used a blue me. This me seemed as if it were just a tiny speck of blue me. It wasn''t much, but its strength was extraordinarily formidable.


    When the azure me flew to Qin Hai''s side, it immediately created a loud sound. The powerful mes directly devoured Qin Hai within."Young Master Qin!"


    <span>Upon seeing this scene, Xia Miao was so frightened that her face turned pale. She couldn''t help but shriek.


    <span>"After being hit by my blue me, he was instantly burnt to a crisp. No matter how strong he is, it''s useless, haha!"


    The woman in red''s eyes revealed a trace of pride as she officially announced their victory.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2681

    "Feng You''er, you did well!" The peak also revealed a hint of joy.<span>Feng Feiyun still remembered that this Feng You''er was one of them, and her cultivation was not below his peak. Initially, Feng You''er was an outstanding existence amongst the new disciples in the sect, and many people looked down on her.


    This woman was proficient in fire-attribute divine abilities. His jade-green mes were strange and terrifying. When facing enemies, she could silently burn them to the point where not a single piece was left. It was just like this Qin Hai.


    No matter how strong Qin Hai was, he would still be doomed to encounter Huang You''er''s blue mes.<span>"Feng You''er, you have done well. I will definitely tell Big Brother Xue to give you a good reward when we get back!"


    <span>Feng You''er''s eyes revealed a hint of charm: "Hehe, that would be extremely good. This Qin Hai should have been handed to others long ago."


    <span>"Wow, do you want to kill me with the heat?"


    <span>Suddenly, under everyone''s gaze, a human figure rushed out of the jade-green mes. Upon closer inspection, it was none other than Qin Hai.


    <span>"What?"


    <span>"My blue me is actually useless against him?"


    As a fire cultivator, she knew more than anyone how powerful her blue mes were than anyone else. Normally, once she used this move, there would not be any living beings. Anything that received this attack would turn to ash.


    Feng You''er was absolutely confident that even if Xue Tianyang and the rest of the five experts were to receive this blow, they would still be in for a lot of trouble.


    Who would have thought that nothing would happen to Qin Hai!


    Everyone saw Qin Hai charge out of the cluster of fire with a peaceful expression. Even his clothes were not burned at all. It was as if none of the mes had hit him.Feng You''er''s expression changed. What kind of monster was this Qin Hai?!


    "Young Master Qin, it''s really good that you''re not injured!"


    <span>Xia Miaomiao, who had always been thinking about Qin Hai, suddenly burst into tears when she saw him walk out of the ball of fire unscathed. She was on the verge of tears.


    "Silly girl, I, Qin Hai, am extremely lucky. These two brats can only use some despicable methods to sneak attack and arepletely useless to me. You better pay attention to yourself!" After Qin Hai finished speaking, he once again faced Feng Feng and Feng You''er.<span>"You''re so careful!"


    Xia Baiwei''s cultivation could be considered rtively good, and when facing enemies, he could even split his attention to help Xia Miaomiao share the burden of their attacks.<span>Xia Miaomiao immediately returned to her senses as if she had seen nothing had happened to Qin Lie. She cried out an apology, calmed her mind, andbined her efforts with the Flying Immortal Sword Technique to attack Qin Lie at the same time.


    <span>The two girls from Xia Baige and Li Xun, Zhang Qing and the other two shared quite a bit of the pressure for Qin Hai. The four shared quite a bit of the pressure for Qin Hai, but they were not as many as the other three; besides dealing with Feng You Er and Feng Feng Feng Feng Feng, there were also other disciples working against Qin Hai.


    "Qin Hai, brat, how did you manage to escape from my green mes and jade mes? What cultivation technique are you cultivating?! "


    <span>Feng You''er furrowed her delicate eyebrows as she sized Qin Hai up from head to toe. She did not dare to believe her eyes; she had to see if Qin Hai was really well or not, or if he was putting on an act here.


    "Haha, what kind of fire have I not yed? Your little green me can only warm my body!"<span>"If you want to know, you might as well beat me first!"


    This time, Qin Hai made the first move.<span>Qin Hai knew that the enemy had arge number of people, so it would be very disadvantageous for him to dy any further. However, his friends were also dragged into the water. He didn''t know how long they couldst over there, so Qin Hai had to finish the fight quickly.


    "Heh, I don''t only know the Blue mes Jade Fire technique!"Feng You''er knew that she was no match for Qin Hai, so she didn''t fight him head on. She sneered and her red figure immediately flew away.


    <span>"Qin Hai, I am your opponent!"


    <span>When Feng Feng saw that Qin Hai''s attack failed, and his strength had been reduced by more than half, he was overjoyed. Taking advantage of Qin Hai''s inability to change his move, he decisively made his move, aiming to kill Qin Hai on the spot!


    <span>At the same time, besides Feng Feiyun, there were also three or four other disciples who coordinated with him to gang up on Qin Hai.


    Despite facing so much pressure, Qin Hai was not afraid at all. Instead, at this critical moment, the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up, revealing a mysterious smile.


    What!Just as the peak was about to crash into Qin Hai, his feet moved as fast as the wind and instantly disappeared, leaving behind only an afterimage.


    <span>After hitting empty air, before he could even react, he heard a disciple''s scream from behind him.


    He turned around and was immediately enraged.


    <span>Qin Hai was extremely fast, and in the instant he disappeared, he had actually appeared behind a disciple without anyone noticing. With a heavy palm strike, he killed him on the spot, causing that disciple to cough out blood and kneel on the ground.


    <span>"You!"


    <span>Just as he was about to help, who would''ve thought that Qin Hai would be faster than him? Right after killing a disciple, he instantly pointed his finger!


    As he pointed, a white light shed and cut off the head of a man beside him.


    The man''s head fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open and his consciousness still present. He felt the world turning upside down and could still see his body. Even at his death, he didn''t know how he fell down.<span>Qin Hai quickly made his move and killed two elite disciples in an instant, almost at the same time.


    "Bastard!" "Damn it!"<span>Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was furious. Of course, he was not stupid. Through this, he truly felt that he had been yed around by Qin Hai.


    <span>It had to be known that every warrior had their own dignity. However, when Qin Hai was facing his full strength, hepletely disregarded it and started to plot against the few elite disciples surrounding him.


    <span>This feeling of disregard caused him to feel an inexplicable sense of humiliation. How could Chu Feng endure it? He pounced again, the tyrannical power shook the earth violently, Qin Hai only felt like a flood and fierce beast were charging over.


    "Hehe, you want me to fight with you? Fine, I''ll apany you to the end!"


    It was easy for him to defeat Qin Hai, who had already reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. However, he had to pick a soft persimmon to pinch before he could make a move, so when Qin Hai was pretending to be at the peak of his battle, he instantly solved the problem of the two behind him.<span>Without those who were in trouble, Qin Hai would have no pressure and would be able to deal with the peak wholeheartedly.


    With Qin Hai''s current strength, there was no problem at all in beating up the peak.<span>However, Qin Hai had forgotten that the woman in red, Feng You''er, had been circling around him the entire time. Just as he was preparing to face the peak, a red ribbon flew over and instantly wrapped around Qin Hai as he prepared to make his move.


    <span>The red silk naturally came from Huang You''er. When she poured her mana into the red silk, the red silk became as powerful as steel bars. It wrapped around Qin Hai''s body and he was actually unable to move for an instant.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2682

    This sudden attack caused even Qin Hai to be stunned for a moment. He subconsciously could not escape.


    Feng You''erughed. "I say, Sir Qin Hai, aren''t you very powerful? How could you forget about this little girl?"


    "You really don''t take me seriously!"Qin Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly, "No wonder they say that the most poisonous thing is women''s hearts. I let you off the hook out of good intentions, but you actually plotted against me. Then, don''t me me for being ruthless. "


    <span>"Hur Hur Hur Hur ¡­" Huang You''er would like to see just how rude you are going to be to others. "


    "Huang You''er! Catch him! Don''t let him escape again! "Qin Hai had just been tied up by Feng You''er, and in the next moment, the mountain peak had already arrived.


    <span>During the previous wave, Qin Hai hadpletely disregarded him and simultaneously killed his own people in front of him. Qin Hai hadpletely disregarded him and had at the same time killed his own people in front of him.


    There was no way he would let them escape!


    <span>At this moment, the aura around Feng Feiyun suddenly reached a new peak. Like a primordial beast from ancient times, it charged at Qin Hai with unparalleled killing intent.


    <span>That strike was practically going all out and it contained the strongest power. He wanted to destroy that bastard Qin Hai within that one strike. Only by doing that would he be able to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    "Aiya, what a terrifying aura. It seems that you really want to kill me ¡­"<span>A strange smile suddenly appeared on Qin Hai''s face. "What a pity that I have to disappoint all of you again!"


    Break!Qin Hai''s entire body shook as all of his Upper Sky Qi flowed through his body into the bound red silk ribbon.


    <span>It had to be known that this red silk was only able to reach such a degree of strength after Feng You''er poured her mana into it. However, no matter how strong Feng You''er''s mana was, it couldn''tpare to Qin Hai''s Innate Dao Energy from the God Creation Art.


    Qin Hai''s voice was broken!


    Under the powerful charge of the Xiantian Dao Qi, the red silk binding him instantly exploded into pieces!"Ah?!" "Howl ¡­"


    Huang You''er would never have thought that the day woulde when her red silk would be destroyed. With Qin Hai''s attack, her entire body was sent flying by this attack ¡­<span>However, at the same time, just as Qin Hai was about to attack Huang You''er, that mountain peak which carried an overwhelming killing intent arrived in front of Qin Hai ¡­


    "Let''s see where you can escape to now!"


    Feng Feiyun''s entire person shot over like a cannonball. Qin Hai had just pushed Huang You''er back, but he couldn''t avoid it. He was just about to be hit by Feng You''er''s attack.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai smiled. His eyes revealed an unprecedented confidence.<span>"Flee?" You''re wrong. I, Qin Hai, have never thought of fleeing! "


    <span>The secret art of Pangu had already been fully activated. Combined with the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra and the addition of the Upper Sky Qi, it was extremely powerful. Qin Hai just stood there, unmoving, as he threw out punches in the direction of the peak.


    <span>Yes, this was how Qin Hai casually and easily lifted his hand to strike. His entire person did not seem like he was in a life-and-death battle, but more like he was ying house with ease and ease.


    On the other hand, Feng Zhiling was attacking with almost 100% of his power...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>As the two battled, Qin Hai himself was still standing in the same spot, unmoving. However, that mountain peak let out a blood-curdling screech, and in the midst of this wave of impact, his fists instantly exploded into smithereens, sending the remnants of his body flying far away.


    Pangu''s God Power and Xiantian Qi hadpletely disfigured Feng Feiyun. Both of his hands had been shattered to pieces, and he had fallen down to the ground heavily. Blood was flowing nonstop, making him look like a cripple.


    <span>This strike could be said to be aplete defeat. No more defeat, no more misery.


    As for Qin Hai, relying on his own strength, he first forced Feng You''er back, and then used a move to defeat the full strength peak. He looked extremely natural, as if he did not require much effort at all.


    "Damn it! Damn it... "I don''t believe it ¡­"<span>His face was covered in blood, and he couldn''t even get up from the ground. He was like a cripple, and he couldn''t believe that it would actually turn out like this. He didn''t dare to ept this reality, because even though he wanted to stand up, he couldn''t.


    <span>"Ah, peak!"


    "This is bad!" Kill Qin Hai! "


    <span>The other elite disciples, who had been entangled by Li Xun, Zhang Qing, and the other three people, were all frightened. Originally, they had wanted to first push back these people, then find an opportunity to meet up with the peak in order to deal with Qin Hai. No matter how powerful Qin Hai was, he would not be able to handle so many people.


    However, he never expected that Feng Feiyun and Feng You''er, the two people with the highest cultivation, and a few experts were easily defeated by Qin Hai. Two of them had even died and turned Feng Feiyun into a cripple.


    This Qin Hai was too strong. They all had the same thought: if they couldn''t kill Qin Hai now, then they wouldn''t be able to keep their lives. Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t let them off!As a result, these people no longer bothered with Li Xun and the others. They surrounded Qin Hai with all their might to kill him.


    <span>"This is bad!" Young Master Qin, be careful ¡­ "


    The two girls'' faces changed. They raised their flying swords and charged towards their targets together, wanting to stop these people.<span>Aside from Feng Feng and Huang You''er, there were at least ten elite disciples. They all had their eyes on Qin Hai, and all of them wanted to eliminate him in one fell swoop.


    "Quickly kill him. As long as Qin Hai dies, we will have no future troubles!"<span>"Quick, attack!"


    More than ten experts of the Flying Immortal Sect instantly attacked Qin Hai. However, Qin Hai stood in the middle of the crowd and did not dodge at all. A sharp killing intent shed in his eyes and his tone was cold.<span>"I, Qin Hai, ask myself, I have no grudges or grievances with you. Why must you force me?!"


    <span>"A bunch of reckless fools. I will not hold back anymore!"


    Qin Hai''s Upper Sky Qi quickly cycled through his body. It exploded when everyone attacked. It was like a giant divine cauldron protecting his entire body. None of the sword moves could prate through every part of Qin Hai''s body. Finally, Qin Hai''s Qi exploded!


    Bang bang bang bang bang ¡­Several sounds rang out and the entire ground shook violently. All the Flying Immortal Sect disciples that were attacking Qin Hai felt a huge energy rushing towards them.


    Subsequently, in the eyes of Li Xun and the others, they saw all the people that were attacking Qin Hai spurting blood as they retreated like punching bags ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the disciples had died. The remaining survivors would have fainted from the pain, and even if they managed to survive, they would still be crippled.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2683

    "Heavens!" "You ¡­"<span>Xia Baixiang and Xia Miaomiao were both stunned. The top disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect were dozens of elite disciples, and each of them was a peerless expert in cultivation. Thebined power of so many people had actually been defeated by Qin Hai in one move!


    <span>It was hard to imagine the shock in the hearts of the two girls. It had to be said that with this level of cultivation, Qin Hai could be considered one of the top five experts.


    <span>Qin Hai, just what realm is he in?


    <span>"Ah... You, you actually dare to ¡­ "


    <span>"You''re finished! You''re dead! Xue Tianyang will definitely not let you off ¡­"


    The eyes of the fallen Feng Zhiling nearly popped out from their sockets!


    He had imagined that Qin Hai could be very strong and troublesome, but he had never imagined that Qin Hai could be that strong. He had never imagined that Qin Hai could be very strong and troublesome, but he had never imagined that Qin Hai could be very powerful.


    In his heart, Feng Feiyun''s heart was filled with hatred!


    The most despicable thing was that no matter how much he hated him, he couldn''t do anything to Qin Hai.<span>"Haha, this Young Master Qin Hai is truly amazing. Even if this little girl has eyes, she won''t be able to recognize Mt. Tai. I believe that with your strength, you will definitely be able to be one of the top five experts. Oh, no, even those five experts might not be your match."


    The red clothed woman, Feng You''er, did not feel any fear and instead looked at Qin Hai with an appreciative expression.


    "Huang You''er has offended Sir Qin Hai today, so it is naturally my fault. If there is a chance, I will definitely apologize to you in the future. As for today''s situation, let''s end it here!"


    After speaking, Feng You''er activated her sacred art and quickly turned into light as she escaped.


    <span>The speed at which this woman was smearing oil on her feet couldn''t even bepared to the peak of her entire life.


    Qin Hai did not chase after her. He only set his gaze on Feng Feiyun, who was the most important leader.


    At this moment, he hadpletely be a cripple. When the mountain peak saw that Huang You''er had escaped, it was first stunned, as if it could not believe what was happening, and then it couldn''t help but curse loudly: "This stinking woman, just you wait, you actually dared to betray me. When I have the chance to return, I will personally kill her!"


    "Do you still have a chance to go back?"At this moment, Qin Hai faintly added this sentence.


    "Qin Hai, you have guts. Or you can kill me right now, or else I''ll definitely get my revenge ¡­" He gritted his teeth and said.


    Swish ¡­


    Before Chu Feng could finish his words, Qin Hai''s flying sword shed by ¡­In the next moment, Feng Feiyun waspletely split in half. His soul was instantly destroyed by the Flying Immortal Sword, and no one in this world could see him again.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "You''re already dead. Why are you wasting your breath? You can go down and stay. I''ll send that bastard Xue Tian Yang over to find you soon."


    "Young Master Qin, are you hurt?"


    After a while, Xia Miaomiao finally dared to speak to Qin Hai. Her voice was full of concern.<span>"I''m fine. I''m just dying everyone''s progress." Qin Hai retracted his aura and returned to a state of calm.


    <span>Li Xun couldn''t help but sigh. "It seems that this battle is unavoidable. However, we will always stand by your side!"


    <span>"With Young Master Qin''s strength, he''s not any weaker than Xue Tianyang. There''s no need to be afraid!"


    <span>On the other hand, Xia Baiwei admired Qin Hai and said to him, "I will pass on all the information regarding this ce to the princess. I believe she will give you a reply very soon."


    Before this, none of them had realized that if someone like him could join Princess Xia Chao Yan''s camp, then their forces would be much stronger. In the future, their status in the Flying Immortal Sect would also be much higher, and no one would dare to touch them.


    Qin Hai also had the intention to form a rtionship with Jiang Chen. Now that he had disyed his strength, it went without a hitch. No one dared to ignore him."Where are Princess Xia and the others?"


    <span>"He''s currently at the eighth Heavenly Barrier, outside the Heavenly Barrier of the Ruins. For the time being, I haven''t found an entrance."


    As Princess Xia Chao''s confidante, she naturally had a special technique tomunicate with her master and servants. Everything that happened in Qin Hai would be known by Xia Chaoyan.


    "I heard that the eighth Heavenly Barrier was once an important altar of the Divine Ruins Sect, and it was also the most important location of the sect. Naturally, it wasn''t that easy to get there. The five experts are probably all there as well."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t expect that even after so long, they still hadn''t found the entrance to the Heavenly Barrier. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was.


    Currently, they had already reached the seventh trial. As long as they could pass through this trial, they would be able to enter the eighth Heavenly Barrier. They would be able to gather with Xue Tianyang and the other five experts.


    Qin Hai had also made his preparations. When they arrived at the other side, he would form an alliance with Xia Chaoyan. If Xue Tianyang dared to make a move, Qin Hai would take his life.


    "Alright, we''ll first break through the seventh Heavenly Barrier, then we''ll go to the eighth Heavenly Ruins Sect''s territory and meet up with Princess Xia and the others!"


    ¡­ ¡­.After settling these troubles, Qin Hai and his group quickly reached the peak.


    On the peak of the mountain, even the snowy scenery gradually thinned out, allowing one to see a holy white lotus grow. There was a faint fragrance in the air, indicating the elegance of the master.


    Unlike the other obstacles, there was no killing intent in front of the seventh Heavenly Barrier Pce. There was only the pure and holy aura of a white lotus, rxing the hearts of those who felt nervous."You''vee. I''m the man in charge of guarding the seventh heaven''s gate. Follow the sound of the voice!"


    A mature and moving female voice entered their ears.Following the directions of the voice, they arrived in front of a pce gate.


    In front of them was ady dressed in a white dress, the colour of snow lotuses. She stood there elegantly, blending into the holy white lotus that circted around her, beautiful beyond belief.


    It was his first time here, and even Qin Hai, who had seen many beauties, could not help but lose his spirit. This was an extremely beautiful person. Her phoenix eyes could almost make people sink into them.


    The girl said lightly, "I am Grandmaster Jade Lotus, the one guarding the seventh Heavenly Barrier. All you need to do is to think of a way to get past me, enter the gate behind us, and obtain the Pass Medallion.""So it''s Martial Uncle Jade Lotus. We had heard from Master that Martial Uncle Jade Lotus'' beauty is one of the top in our Flying Immortal Sect. Today, we have finally met you."


    Upon recognizing Grandmaster Jade Lotus, Xia Bai stepped forward and bowed.


    "Hehe, little girl, you sure know how to talk. However, you won''t be able to pass by just relying on ttery. Since I''m guarding here, I will naturally be responsible for the trial challengers. It''s better to wait until you have passed."


    <span>Grandmaster Jade Lotus said, "Don''t worry, I won''t go all out. I will only use fifty percent of my power to deal with you little guys. You''d better do your best."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2684

    "If you only use fifty percent of your power, then you will still be injured. That means you do not have the qualifications to enter this stage."


    Grandmaster Jade Lotus said faintly, "If that''s the case, I suggest that you all retreat as soon as possible so as to avoid unnecessary injuries."<span>It wasn''t easy for them to reach the seventh heavenly trial. If they had to retreat so quickly, no one would be willing to do so. Qin Hai naturally would not retreat a single step.


    I, Qin Hai, have absolute confidence that I can pass this trial. Until the very end, the position of the head of the Azure Dragon School also belongs to me.


    "Oh, you dare to say that you''re the head of the Azure Dragon School? The younger generation is quite confident." Grandmaster Jade Lotus nodded slightly.Xia Bai however, asked carefully, "Dare I ask, Martial Uncle Jade Lotus, previously, you said that as long as we can get your approval, we can pass this stage. But to get our approval is too empty, do you have any more detailed conditions?"


    After all, if they hadn''t agreed on the conditions beforehand, it would be difficult for them to avoid all sorts of changes during the confrontation. As long as there were conditions, they could all work towards the victory condition.


    Grandmaster Jade Lotus said, "In the past, if the disciples came alone, I would ask them to receive three moves from me. As long as they could still stand up after three moves, I would let them pass this stage."<span>Three moves?


    <span>Could it be that he couldn''t even pass three moves by himself? Was Grandmaster Jade Lotus that powerful?


    Grandmaster Jade Lotus continued, "But if a group of peoplee here, that''s another condition. It doesn''t matter how many peoplee together, as long as they can cross the area I''m guarding and arrive at the entrance of the pce behind me within half an incense''s time, then it''ll be considered as your win."


    "Oh, is it that simple? Looks like we just need to pass the area that Senior is guarding. "<span>Grandmaster Jade Lotus nodded. With a trace of disdain in his eyes, he said, "That''s right. You can use any method you like as long as you can find a way to surpass the area I''m guarding."


    After understanding the situation, Qin Hai sent a telepathic message to his aplices, "Everyone, the requirements to pass this stage are not great. Let me hold her first. Please help her from the sidelines. If there is any chance, quickly pass this stage."<span>"Big Brother Qin, what are you going to do?"


    <span>"No worries, I have my own ways to leave as long as you think of a way to pass through this ce."


    Amongst the group, Qin Hai had the highest cultivation base. At the same time, with the help of the God Creation Cauldron, Qin Hai was also deliberately concealing his presence, disguising himself as an ordinary Aurous Core stage cultivator. It could be said that no one knew that he was already at the Nascent Soul stage.With Qin Hai''s capabilities, what he needed to do now was to first send hispanions out. Only then would he be able to go all out and pass this Heavenly Barrier.


    "Senior, I''ll be offending you then!"


    Qin Hai called out and his body instantly shifted. A strong wind immediately blew and he turned into a beam of light as he charged at Grandmaster Jade Lotus.


    Grandmaster Jade Lotus raised his eyes in surprise and said, "Oh, you''re quite strong. It looks like I''ve underestimated you."<span>Grandmaster Yulian moved her hand as her gaze roamed around. She seemed to have seen through the direction where Qin Hai was moving, and she seemed to have raised her hand carelessly ¡­


    <span>A loud sound rang out in the air. It was the sudden attack of Qin Hai and Grandmaster Jade Lotus.


    Following that, Qin Hai''s body flickered as he explosively retreated once again.


    After the short exchange and the transformation of Qin Hai''s body, Grandmaster Jade Lotus did not expect the ck-clothed youth to be so difficult to deal with.<span>She could have blocked all of Qin Hai''s killing moves, but this would have been too passive. She was toozy to bother with Qin Hai''s attacks. Her delicate hand moved: "Ten Thousand Flowers Tribtion!"


    The Grandmaster Jade Lotus pointed his slender, jade-like fingers and beams of sword light flew out. Following the appearance of these sword lights, tens of thousands of white lotus petals appeared at the same time andnded in all directions.


    At a nce, it was as though Grandmaster Jade Lotus was standing amidst a myriad of beautiful flowers with sword light shing across her eyes. She was as beautiful as both beauties.


    <span>Qin Hai wanted to use his unique movement technique to trap Grandmaster Jade Lotus and let his aplices pass through this stage quickly, but Grandmaster Jade Lotus had already prepared for this. Not only was Qin Hai stopped by the countless exquisite sword techniques, the petals in the air also carried a powerful sword aura and flew in all directions.


    Just like that, it would be difficult for the two women, Xia Bai, Li Xun, and the others, to pass through. Just as they wanted to rush over, they had no choice but to raise their swords to resist as they retreated once again.<span>"Hehe, junior, I can see that your cultivation is the strongest amongst these people, but don''t underestimate me. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    "If you want to stall me, then get yourrades to leave this ce. What a pity, I won''t let you seed so easily!"


    "Don''t think that you can easily pass the seventh trial!"


    Grandmaster Yulian sneered. She had already seen through Qin Hai''s tricks. Then, Grandmaster Yulian moved ahead of her and made her move first. A powerful sword light shed as countless petals danced in the air, enveloping Qin Hai.The moment the opponent rushed over, Qin Hai saw a white shadow sh by. He could almost smell the faint fragrance of elegant flowers close by.


    <span>A killing intent descended upon him!


    Qin Hai directly cast his Pangu''s Sacred Art, retreating in quick session as many sword light beams flew towards him. At the same time, tens of sword light spotsnded on his body, but Qin Hai''s power of his secret art had blocked all of them.Qin Hai had managed to receive several sword strikes without suffering any injuries. Grandmaster Jade Lotus was also stunned by this scene, which was far beyond her expectations.


    At the same time, Qin Hai reacted quickly. While Grandmaster Yulian was still in a daze, he grabbed Grandmaster Yulian''s fingers and stopped her from letting out more of the Ten Thousand Flowers Rain.


    "Quickly, take advantage of this opportunity and leave this ce quickly!"Seeing that Qin Hai had already caught Grandmaster Jade Lotus, the ten thousand sword rain petals no longer appeared in the air, and Li Xun and the others no longer had any hesitation as they quickly flew out as fast as they could.


    Soon, all four of them had left the area, leaving behind only Qin Hai and Grandmaster Jade Lotus.


    Seeing that they had all left, Qin Hai felt more at ease. A hint of blush shed across Grandmaster Jade Lotus'' eyes. "Stinking brat, you actually dared to touch me. Hurry up and let go of me!"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2685

    Grandmaster Jade Lotus had cultivated alone in the snowy mountain peaks of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range for many years. She was quiet and elegant, pure and clean, rarely interacting with men.


    This made her, who had never been in contact with a man before, feel ufortable. Annoyed, she conjured countless sword lights with her other hand and attacked the Qin Sea in front of her.


    <span>This Qin Hai brat, if she did not let him go, she would cut off his arm with her sword.


    <span>In the instant the sword lights attacked, Qin Hai''s Pangu''s secret art automatically protected him from Grandmaster Jade Lotus'' attack. Following that, the Xiantian Qi within his body, acting as a protector, instantly rushed towards his body.


    <span>However, it was toote for Qin Hai to retract his Upper Sky Qi. The Upper Sky Qi destroyed the few streaks of sword light from Grandmaster Jade Lotus and then attacked Grandmaster Jade Lotus without slowing down in the end.


    With a loud bang, Grandmaster Jade Lotus let out a muffled grunt and separated from Qin Hai at the same time. As Grandmaster Jade Lotus retreated, half of his clothes were instantly shattered by the Xiantian Qi!<span>Countless rags flew in the air as Grandmaster Jade Lotus revealed half of his white body in an instant.


    He had seen the entire scene; it was so coquettish and lustful that it was reflected in Qin Hai''s eyes.


    <span>Pink... So white... So big...


    <span>At this moment, both of them were stunned.


    <span>Embarrassment... Silence ¡­.


    <span>After a short period of silence, Grandmaster Jade Lotus suddenly screamed out loud like a small girl in the mundane world.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­"


    F * ck!At that moment, Qin Hai hurriedly retreated. He narrowed his eyes as his mind raced.


    "I''m sorry, but this punch and kick has no eyes. Furthermore, the Xiantian Qi is only moving for the sake of protecting my lord, I did not mean to take off your clothes ¡­"<span>"Oh, it''s not like that. It''s not like I wanted to take your clothes off on purpose ¡­ "No, I didn''t mean to look at your body ¡­"


    <span>He did not know what he was talking about. One must know that this was not an ordinary woman, but she was an important senior of the Flying Immortal Sect. Even Xia Baiyi had to call her Martial Uncle.


    <span>[I actually looked at her body. Isn''t I going to apologize with my life?]


    "Qin Hai, you ¡­"


    Qin Hai''s expression changed. Feeling Grandmaster Jade Lotus'' murderous gaze, he felt a chill in his heart. Subconsciously, he ran away.<span>"About that, I can only say that I thank senior for showing mercy. What happened today was purely a mistake, a mistake!" I, Qin Hai, will definitely not mention this to anyone. Just like this, I must find a chance toe visit you another day to apologize ¡­ "


    <span>"Senior, there''s no need to send me off. Junior will take his leave!"


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he quickly left.


    He was a senior expert of the Flying Immortal Sect, and had not used all of his strength to fight Qin Hai just now. This caused her to be unable to stop him even if he used his full strength, if she were to fight Qin Hai, she would be killed here for no reason, and that would be too unlucky!


    <span>Qin Hai quickly ran away, but it was not easy for Grandmaster Jade Lotus to chase them down with her hands covering her upper body. Her face was flushed red, and she was embarrassed and angry at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her clothes were torn apart, how could Qin Hai escape from her grasp? He would have been violently beaten up by Grandmaster Jade Lotus.<span>"Your name is Qin Hai, right? Alright! I''ll remember you! "


    <span>"Don''t let me meet you again in the future. I will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"After Qin Hai escaped, he quickly obtained the pass token and left the ce.


    <span>Halfway there, he couldn''t help but sneeze. With his cultivation level, he could actually feel waves of chilliness.


    I''m done for. This time, the number of people I''ve offended is increasing. I really hope that she won''t cause me trouble in the future.


    Thinking back to the scene just now, Qin Hai couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.He had never thought that things would turn out like this. That grandmaster Jade Lotus must hate him to death now.


    Forget it. Since this matter had already happened, there was no point in regretting it. It was better to leave this ce quickly. In the future, when he meets Grandmaster Jade Lotus, he would have to run far away and nevere into contact with her again.


    When Li Xun and the others saw Qin Hai again, Qin Hai was walking by himself, shaking his head and muttering to himself. They had no idea what he was saying.<span>"Young Master Qin, it''s great that you could pass the seventh trial alone. Did something happen just now?"


    <span>Xia Bai Lun asked Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai shook his head, "Of course it''s nothing. I just made some mistakes in the end ¡­"


    "Mistake?" "What mistake?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''ve already passed the seventh Heavenly Barrier. We can go meet up with Princess Xia and the others now."


    However, Xia Baixiang said, "Let me tell you a piece of good news. The princess has already contacted them. They found the entrance to the eighth Heavenly Barrier''s Divine Ruins and are currently waiting for us there."<span>"That''s great. Let''s go now."


    After passing the seventh Heavenly Barrier, the eighth Heavenly Barrier could be said to be the most important of the nine Heavenly Barriers.


    The origin of the Divine Ruins Pass'' name came from an ancient power in the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Southern Wastnd ¡ª the Divine Ruins Sect.


    The Divine Ruins Sect originated from the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Southern Wastnd. It had existed for many years and could not even bepared to the Flying Immortal Sect. However, the current Divine Ruins Sect had been destroyed many years ago.Rumor has it that many years ago, internal strife broke out among the sect elders. All of the great experts confronted the Sect Leader, and in the end, both sides were injured.


    It was also said that they had a conflict with a mysterious power from outside this region. In the end, they were destroyed by that mysterious power in a single night. Many of their disciples didn''t even have the chance to escape before they were all killed.


    Now, the Flying Immortal Sect had established the eighth Heavenly Barrier of the Four Great Trials on one of the ruins of the Divine Ruins Sect. This Heavenly Barrier contained all sorts of dangerous mechanisms, and any disciple with a weaker cultivation would easily die on the spot.


    The contestants had to find a way to break in, so this was also the most important and possibly the most difficult Heavenly Barrier.


    The five experts, Xue Tianyang, Xia Chaoyan, and the others who had the unstoppable momentum from before, stood in front of this stage.Qin Hai and the others quickly made their way to the eighth Heavenly Barrier, the Divine Ruins Pass, after contacting Xia Chaoyan.


    After passing through the snowy mountain peak, they kept heading downwards. After another day and night, they arrived at a rtively hot area.


    This ce was like a basin, surrounded by mountains on all four sides, the terrain was very low.


    <span>In such a vast forest environment, wanting to find the hidden entrance to the eighth passage of the Divine Ruins could be said to be an extraordinary thing. Even the group of five experts took several days to find it.


    Previously, when Qin Hai and the others broke through, these people had been stuck here, struggling to find the entrance to the Divine Ruins.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2686

    <span>Following the directions of Xia Bai, Qin Hai''s group soon arrived here to meet up with Princess Xia Chaoyan''s group.


    Princess Xia Chao Yan, as the only female cultivator among the Five Great Experts, was dressed in men''s clothing. She wore close-fitting white clothing, perfectly disying her slender and slender figure.


    Princess Xia Chao Yan turned into a man dressed in white clothes. She had arge ponytail, extremely fair and bright skin, a pair of slender eyes, and a high nose bridge. She gave off a unique air of heroism.She was one of the five great experts, Princess Xia Chao Yan. She was a heroic expert who would not yield to any man. Her Rainbow Exquisite Body was heaven and earth, and no one dared to underestimate her!


    In addition to Princess Xia Chaoyan, there were also dozens of disciples from the Flying Immortal Sect. Most of them were women, and most of them were under Xia Chaoyan''smand.<span>"What? The person who told us to wait here for so long is actually this guy?"


    Among these people, there was a tall and sturdy man. He had a head of particrly eye-catching fiery red hair and an extremely straightforward personality. They had already entered the entrance of the God Ruins Pce long ago, but they waited here for Qin Hai and the others for a day and a night.


    Many people didn''t say anything on the surface out of respect for Princess Xia Chao Yan, but they were already dissatisfied. After all, while they were waiting here, the other groups of the five experts had already entered.


    Most of the people here weren''t dissatisfied, but only the red-haired man shouted first.<span>It was obvious that this red-haired man had an upright character and did not avoid the gazes of others as he walked in front of Qin Hai and the others, "Hey, your name is Qin Hai, right? I remember you are the person who did not dare to leave before the mountain customs office in the first stage. How did youe all the way here?"


    "You''re a grown man, could it be that you relied on the protection of Xia Bai''s sisters to get here?"With Qin Hai''s cultivation, why would he need them? It should be said that the two of them relied on Qin Hai toe here so smoothly.


    "Li Huo, don''t spout nonsense. Young Master Qin Hai is a strong and powerful person, it''s just that he has always been a low-profile and calm person. We came here because of Young Master Qin''s protection, if you continue to spout nonsense, we sisters will tear your mouth apart!"Oh?


    <span>Li Huo looked suspiciously at Qin Hai. He thenughed loudly, "Hahahaha, I don''t know if what you said is true or not, but I have a way. I just need to test his skills and I will understand."


    "If we were to waste so much time waiting for a piece of trash, then even if I were to beat such a person to death, no one would have any objections."


    <span>Li Huo looked at Qin Hai provocatively, "Young Master Qin, what do you think?"


    Qin Hai nced at Li Huo, then at Xia Chaoyan. He saw that the princess didn''t have any expression, and her eyes were also looking at Qin Hai suspiciously.


    On the surface, however, it was still Li Huo who was causing trouble. Although Princess Xia Chaoyan also agreed with Li Huo''s idea, she had to at least express it on her face: "Li Huo, the fire attribute cultivation technique you cultivate is too overbearing, and is not something an ordinary person can endure. It''s best not to cause trouble in order to harm the harmony between us and Young Master Qin."


    "Hahahaha, it doesn''t matter. Childe Qin Hai is our friend. I just want to spar with him. I just don''t want to hurt his life. We can be considered friendly martial artists, can we? Qin Hai, what do you think?"Actually, Princess Xia Chao and the others all had the same thoughts as Li Huo. They had just met Qin Hai after all, and they all wanted to know if this guy who hid in the first stage and didn''t dare to make a move was really powerful, or was he just relying on his pretty boy martial arts to fool Xia Bai Lan and co.


    "Aiya, Your Highness, how can this be, Young Noble Qin Hai, he ¡­"


    Xia Miaomiao was momentarily anxious. In the eyes of a pure and innocent girl like her, whether it was Qin Hai or Li Huo, they were both on the same side. How could one of them hit one of them now?<span>Qin Hai thought to himself. The situation in front of him was clear. The other party was here to test him, so he had no choice but to give up on this fight.


    "You don''t have to worry about me," said Qin Hai. "It''s just a spar. If I don''t make a move, people might have more suspicions about me. Now, I can only show my true strength."<span>"Good boy!" "Well said. Based on your words, I, Li Huo, believe that you are a good man. Let''s fight now!"


    <span>Li Huo was an extremely straightforward person. He moved the moment he said it, because he was practicing a very overbearing fire-attribute cultivation technique, the ''South Nether True Fire''. Its power was not inferior to the blue mes and jade me of Huang You''er that Qin Hai had encountered previously; no one dared to underestimate it.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>When Li Huo made his move, his two fists instantly turned into a ball of fire. His fire fists moved up and down, and in the span of a breath, the powerful fire actually reached all directions, surrounding Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai originally had a strong Heaven me in his body, and he was also considered a master of fire when it came to alchemy and alchemy. He was no stranger to fire-attribute cultivation methods, and although Li Huo''s moves seemed powerful, they posed no threat to him.Break!


    Qin Hai casually raised his hand and shouted, "Break!" With a sh of light from his hand, the Flying Immortal Sword transformed into light with a ''ng''.The sword technique perfectly protected Qin Hai within the sword circle. With several nging sounds, several fire fists were broken by the Flying Immortal Sword.


    <span>"This is actually ¡­ A high grade spirit sword! "


    <span>Xia Chaoyan''s eyes shed. As one of the Five Great Experts, she was an illustrious princess and naturally had good judgement. With one nce, she could tell that Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword was a high-grade spiritual sword. It was definitely not something an ordinary mortal couldpare to.


    To be able to control this high grade spirit sword, the master''s cultivation definitely wouldn''t be inferior in any way.


    In the battle, the Flying Immortal Sword instantly broke through Li Huo''s fist force. Even Li Huo was forced to retreat by the sword wind. However, he felt greatly excited. Not only did he not retreat, he even charged towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai formed a sword technique with his hand, causing his Xiantian Qi to appear and attach itself to his Flying Immortal Sword. This Li Huo was quite bold; it seemed like he would have to teach him a lesson this time.Stop!


    Just as the two of them were about toe into contact, a seven-colored divine light suddenly descended between the two of them!


    A powerful aura burst forth from the divine light, forcing both Qin Hai and Li Huo''s killing move to retreat at the same time.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2687

    <span>Qin Hai did not n to use his full strength, so when the seven-colored divine light appeared, he immediately withdrew his sword and retreated.


    Li Huo and everyone else looked at it at the same time. Within the seven-colored divine light, a figure appeared.


    The one who stopped them was Xia Chaoyan.<span>Brother Qin Hai, Brother Li Huo, you two are important guests of my Xia Chaoyan. We will have to depend on everyone to work together in order to ovee this obstacle.


    "Please take a step back for my sake. The most important thing is for everyone to work together and enter the Divine Ruins Pass."


    Qin Hai nodded slightly. Princess Xia Chaoyan was a person who ced importance on the overall situation. She spoke very appropriately, acted impartially and had an extraordinary eye. When she saw Qin Hai''s methods, she immediately went out to stop the two of them.Although Li Huo was a straightforward person, it did not mean that he was a fool. Forget about anything else, just Qin Hai''s high grade spirit sword and his swordsmanship made him seem like an ordinary disciple.


    Since they already knew how powerful Qin Hai was, they could rx now that he wasn''t someone who only knew how to get what he wanted. Now that Princess Xia had appeared, it was a good excuse for Li Huo to step down from the stage.


    "What Princess Xia said makes sense. I, Li Huo, was too rash. We can''t waste any more time here."Li Huo was rather straightforward. After he finished speaking, he cupped his hands towards Li Huo and said, "Heh, Brother Qin Hai, I was rude before. Let''s just treat it as us not knowing each other without a fight."


    Since Li Huo had retreated, Qin Hai naturally took the opportunity to resolve the issue. He nodded and smiled, "My friend''s Nether Enlightenment Primordial me is really tight. I almost couldn''t handle it. Let''spete again when we have time."


    Li Huo said, "Hur Hur, that''s just what I want!"


    After the battle between the two sides was resolved, Xia Chaoyan indicated that everyone was present and that they should all enter the Divine Ruins Pass together.Before Qin Hai and the others arrived, Xia Chaoyan and the others had already found the entrance to the Divine Ruins Pass in this region. Following that, everyone walked towards a mountain.


    A wave of cold and damp air blew against their faces as Qin Hai and the others continued to descend. After a while, they arrived at a valley.


    They once again entered the valley. The green nts here also became less and less. Gradually, they entered into the deste, subterranean world.


    As Qin Hai walked, he felt as if there was a vast man-made city below him. It seemed that this was the eighth test they were about to pass, which was also a ruin of the Divine Ruins Sect.


    As they stepped into the deste and vast ruins, Qin Hai felt as if he was about to enter an artificial underground world. Even after so many years, they could still clearly see the various traces of cities, houses, and streets in this deste ancient site ¡­


    However, there was no sign of human life in this ce. It had be a huge dead city.


    Qin Hai and the others couldn''t help but be curious. Back then, the Divine Ruins Sect could also be considered a big sect. Just what happened that year? Where did all these people go in the end?Xia Chaoyan said, "Everyone, this is the remnant of the God Ruins Sect. This ce is very big, so we must first pass through this ce and enter the hall at the bottom of the hall to obtain the pass token."


    <span>"Let''s speed up. I believe the other five experts are already ahead of us."


    Qin Hai felt that a lot of eyes were staring at him at this moment. Their original speed had slowed down, falling behind the others. Adding to their waiting for Qin Hai, they fell even slower.


    <span>After that, everyone increased their speed and rushed towards the deepest part of the ruins.


    <span>The section of the road ahead became tighter and narrower, and when everyone had travelled a bit more, they could already see the darkness in front of their eyes.


    <span>When everyone''s eyes began to adjust to the darkness, they realized that there was no more road ahead. They arrived at a precipitous abyss, and what connected this abyss to the other side was an old wooden suspension bridge.


    No one knew how many years these suspension bridges had been here. They could only feel an invisible ghost aura emitting from the abyss, and they could even hear the strange howls of countless spirit souls.<span>In the depths of the abyss, in the darkness, there was the sound of ghost waves. Even the cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect felt a chill run down their spines for no reason.


    <span>"This is the Death Spirit Abyss!"


    <span>Princess Xia Chaoyan was the calmest as she stared into the bottomless abyss below her and said, "I heard from my sect that there were hundreds of thousands of disciples in the Divine Ruins Sect. Afterwards, the Divine Ruins Sect was annihted for no reason and no one knew what happened.


    "I''m afraid the Dead Spirit Abyss is where the hundreds of thousands of Divine Ruins Sect disciples died. Their souls are unable to pass through the cycle of reincarnation in this abyss. They have been lingering here for so many years, but they have probably be malicious undead already."


    "The wooden bridges in front of us are the first obstacles in our path. If someonees onto the bridges, the undead spirits lingering below us will pull them into the abyss and swallow them alive, turning them into something simr to them.""Therefore, if you want to clear the Dead Spirit Abyss, not only must you have the courage to do so, but you must also have sufficient strength to cultivate. Otherwise, if you lose your mind, you will easily be dragged into hell by these Undead Spirits."


    Xia Chaoyan analyzed the situation calmly and told everyone at the same time.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai ¡­"Xia Miaomiao, who was like a little sister, had always been by Qin Hai''s side. At this moment, in the midst of this ghostly darkness, she could not help but grab onto Qin Hai''s arm. It was evident that she was afraid.


    <span>This scene happened to be witnessed by Zhang Qing, and he couldn''t help but pout his lips.


    <span>It would be better for me, Qin Hai, to be the first to go up and probe. If there is anything that you can be prepared for, then I will be able to protect you on the other side if I am lucky enough to survive.


    <span>Qin Hai had just joined their group. Previously, he had slowed down the progress of the group because of him, so they were somewhat dissatisfied with him. Therefore, Qin Hai suggested that he be the first one to scout the path.


    <span>"But Brother Qin Hai ¡­" Xia Miaomiao gripped Qin Hai''s arm tightly. The young girl''s eyes were filled with unease.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I dared to be the first to go, I naturally have my own preparations. You don''t have to worry about me!"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2688

    Qin Hai was preparing to be the first one to explore the Dead Spirit Abyss. Such a move made everyone look at him in a new light.


    However, Li Huo said, "You, Qin Hai, are quite bold. But you''re not the only one who dares to go up. How about you let me, Li Huo, go with you.


    <span>Xia Chaoyan immediately said, "Brother Lie Yan, don''t worry. Let Qin Hai scout the way first. If there aren''t too many variables, many of us will need your Divine Netherworld me to protect our way through here."


    <span>Xia Chaoyan was indeed worthy of being one of the five strongest people in this exam. Although she was a woman, she had a noble background and a good judgement on the overall situation. At this moment, she could immediately think of the best way to assign her teammates toplete the mission.


    "Brother Qin Hai, I''ll leave the exploration to you. You must be careful!"


    <span>"Don''t worry!"


    <span>Qin Hai revealed a confident smile. His body shed and he flew towards the Death Spirit Bridge in front of him.


    This wooden bridge had undergone countless years of baptism. Although it looked like it was about to rot, the structure that could withstand the power was surprisingly better. Qin Hai flew up and jumped a few times on it, but nothing happened.Qin Hai nodded slightly, thinking to himself that the wooden bridge over the Dead Spirit Abyss must have been strengthened by mana. Otherwise, the ordinary bridge would have copsed a long time ago, how could it still be so strong?


    Not long after Qin Hai jumped up, he felt countless voices filled with fearing into his mind.


    "Ahhhhhhh..." Humans... "It''s humans ¡­""I haven''t seen a human in a long time, eat him ahhhhh ¡­"


    "Awoo ¡­" "Give it to me, give it to me to eat him ah ah ah ah ah ah ¡­ ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Many strange sounds entered Qin Hai''s mind. At the same time, he felt countless terrifying ghost hands flying out from the Deathly Abyss, grabbing onto Qin Hai''s body.


    Qin Hai looked as if he had fallen into the hands of a pack of wolves. All the dead spirits were staring at him, and in a split-second, hundreds of ghost hands scrambled to catch him.Qin Hai was already prepared. With a sneer, he released streams of dragon qi from the heart of the Dragon Resisting Heart, making him appear like a divine dragon protecting him from outer space.


    When the ghost hands came in contact with his dragon qi, it was as if they were reaching into a furnace. They all withdrew their hands in fright.You want to run away after scaring people?


    <span>How could there be such a simple matter?


    Qin Hai''s power was not only enough to deal with them, but his Upper Sky Qi was also extremely powerful. As soon as those ghost hands were pulled away, Qin Hai immediately transformed into countless of Upper Sky Qi and swept them away.


    The Xiantian Daoqi was an absolutely sacred source energy cultivated by the Godly Creation Art. When the ghost hands came in contact with the Xiantian Daoqi of Qin Hai, more than half of them were instantly destroyed and no longer dared toe in contact with Qin Hai.


    From the depths of the Dead Spirit Abyss, a ghostly wail of fear rang out.<span>Qin Hai didn''t care about it at all. He casually walked past the bridge and arrived at the other side after a few rounds.


    When Xia Chaoyan and the others saw that Qin Hai had smoothly passed by, they could not help but burst out in cheers.


    <span>Qin Hai shouted, "Everyone, this bridge is too narrow. Everyone,e here on your flying swords. I, Qin Hai, will protect you all from here."


    When everyone heard this, they hesitated. Although this Qin Hai was powerful, only he could go. How could he guarantee that no one else would be fine?To put it bluntly, this meant that they did not believe Qin Hai. However, they did not believe Qin Hai, but there were people who did.


    Zhang Qing was the first to call out, "Big Brother Qin Hai, I''ming over. Protect me well!"


    "Little Sister Qing,e here. I can guarantee that no undead will be able to harm you." Qin Hai nodded.Zhang Qing immediately took out his flying sword and flew towards the other side of the Abyss of Death.


    <span>As soon as Zhang Qing moved, the other undeads also took action. They all rushed towards Zhang Qing, wanting to pull him into the abyss.


    However, at this time, Qin Hai was already prepared. The Upper Sky Qi turned into two long dragons and flew towards the dead spirits.


    <span>Originally, after entering the Nascent Soul stage, Qin Hai''s Xiantian Qi was already abundant, not to mention after refining the Profound Qi of the Ice Snow Demon, his cultivation level had increased, and even the Xiantian Qi had increased by a lot. Right now, it was like there was an unlimited supply of Xiantian Qi, directly forming into dragons and shattering the undead spirits.


    "Wuwuwu, wuwuwaa, wuwaa ¡­"


    After being attacked by Qin Hai, the group of dead spirits knew that they were powerful and did not dare to act rashly. They all withdrew.<span>Zhang Qing smoothly flew to the other side, arriving at Qin Hai''s side.


    <span>With Zhang Qing''s example, everyone was moved. They all rushed to imitate Zhang Qing. They all flew to the other side of Qin Hai on their flying swords.


    <span>The undead spirits looked as if they had seen a delicacy pass in front of them, and they all wanted to swallow the people on the ground down, but Qin Hai was on the other side protecting them, so the innate Dao Qi easily exterminated many undead spirits. They could only watch as the people on the other side passed by.


    Among these people, there were only two who did not need Qin Hai''s help. One was Xia Chaoyan, and the other was Li Huo.


    <span>Xia Chaoyan was very satisfied with Qin Hai''s actions. However, her Rainbow Mystical Body was strong enough and she did not need Qin Hai''s help. She turned into a rainbow, passing through countless dead spirits and arrived on the other side in an instant.


    <span>There was even less of a need to talk about Li Huo, since this guy was walking carelessly towards the suspension bridge step by step. True mes from both inside and outside were produced, and these mes were extremely dazzling in the darkness, bing the nemesis of the life and death spirits.


    Li Huo proudly said, "Hahahaha, you trash know your stuff well, and do not dare toe up and cause trouble. Otherwise, your father''s Southern Underworld Primordial me will surpass you in minutes and send you back to your former glory!"<span>Li Huo was thest to pass. After he walked out, everyone passed through the Dead Spirit Abyss and headed deeper into the pce.


    "Brother Qin Hai, it''s all thanks to you this time."


    Xia Chaoyan and Qin Hai walked side by side, thanking him at the same time. Their gazes towards Qin Hai were filled with admiration.<span>"If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been so easy to protect everyone."


    <span>Qin Haiughed. "Hehe, your highness, you are too serious. Even if I don''t do anything, with your highness'' cultivation, you can still send everyone to the other side."


    Xia Chaoyan said, "Perhaps, but it will definitely not be as easy as you. Therefore, you can be considered to have helped me a lot."Qin Hai said, "With all due respect, Qin Hai, I think there are a lot of people here who are not the princess. Why do they need to go through so much trouble? You just need to protect your subordinates."


    "Most of the people here only came here because they trust me. Since it''s like that, I naturally have to protect them more. If I encounter danger, I have to treat them as abandoned sons. That is something that I cannot do."<span>Seeing Xia Chaoyan shake her head, Qin Hai thought to himself, "It''s rare to see a good person like the princess among the five experts. A selfish and selfish existence like Xue Tianyang would take advantage of these people as if they were random chess pieces, even if they die, he wouldn''t care at all. As expected, Xia Chaoyan is someone worth making friends with."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2689

    After passing through the Abyss of Death, Qin Haixia headed deeper into the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    After the previous encounter, Xia Chaoyan and the rest of the group all had a very good impression of Qin Hai. One must know that in the beginning, they all disliked Qin Hai very much, but after witnessing the fight between Qin Hai and Li Huo and then passing through the Dead Spirit Abyss, thanks to Qin Hai''s protection, they all became grateful to him.


    <span>Many people who originally hated him also began to treat him differently. They would even take the initiative toe over and talk to him on the way back.


    In such a short period of time, Qin Hai was already an existence on equal footing with Xia Chao Yan.


    <span>To be honest, Xia Chaoyan didn''t have any intentions towards Qin Hai at the beginning. It was only because she heard that he had saved her and Xia Miaomiao''s life, Xia Chaoyan felt slightly grateful to him, thinking that if she could just wait for him toe over and bring her through this difficult eighth trial, she would have already done him a favor.


    <span>It was just that she did not expect that Qin Hai''s cultivation level was far beyond her imagination. With his strength, he did not even need Xia Zhaoyan to bring him along. He alone would be able to pass the eighth trial.


    <span>At the same time, from their contact, it could be seen that Qin Hai was not a malicious person. Furthermore, his strength was quite good.


    <span>Making friends with such a person was instead a good thing for them. Who wouldn''t want to know someone with great strength?


    Qin Hai and Princess Xia Chao had formed a good rtionship in a short period of time, and their words were filled with respect and politeness.


    "Brother Qin, the Spirit Ruins Sect''s territory is not simple. I''ve heard that this ce was designed to test the disciples of powerful sects. If we keep going forward, there will definitely be even more terrifying existences. We can''t let our guard down."


    Qin Hai nodded, agreeing with her thoughts.Everyone continued walking forward. At this time, they could already see a lot of people in front of them. It was obvious that most of these people were from the five experts who hade before.


    <span>After a period of travel, finally, the top five groups that were participating in the quadrant finally met.


    Xue Tianyang, Li Shaobai, Xiao Ning, Dao Feipeng, Xia Chaoyan ¡­<span>The group of five experts had all gathered at this ce.


    "Hmm, why are there so many people here? Could it be that there''s something in front of them that''s obstructing their path, causing them to be unable to continue forward for a while?"<span>When Xia Chaoyan saw these people, he suspected that something was wrong.


    <span>"Princess Xia, you guys came as well."


    Amongst the five of them, Xiao Ning could be considered a gentle and elegant gentleman. His fair and jade-like face also attracted the attention of the other girls. Xiao Ning was famous for being a handsome man in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>"Brother Xiao, what''s going on up ahead? Did you encounter any trouble up ahead?" Xia Chaoyan asked.


    Xiao Ning smiled bitterly, "On the way there, there were a few monsters that roosted around this area, but they weren''t any big problems and were all solved by us. The only trouble is, there is a powerful array formation up ahead that seems to be designed by the God Ruins Sect and it contains the power of lightning."


    <span>"Power of thunder?"


    <span>As the most terrifying power in this world, the power of thunder was the nightmare of many cultivators. When ordinary cultivators encountered the thunder and lightning of this world, their souls would be instantly destroyed.


    No wonder even peak characters like them would not dare to easily charge through the formation and forcibly endure the result of the power of thunder. Even if they didn''t die, they would at least lose ayer of skin, not to mention that all the formations contained the power of lightning.


    "If all these energies are gathered in the spell formation, it would indeed be terrifying ¡­"


    Although Xia Chaoyan''s cultivation was high, she was not the strongest of the five experts. Thus, when she saw that no one else had gone to break through the formation, she immediately realized the formidable nature of the formation.


    "Big Brother Qin, that person is Xue Tianyang. We''ve killed quite a few people along the way. You''d better be carefulter."<span>Zhang Qing was extremely kind. As soon as he arrived, he found Xue Tianyang''s group for Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai raised his head and looked over.


    <span>He saw a tall man among the crowd who seemed to be surrounded by stars as he stood there with his hands behind his back and a haughty expression on his face. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was thinking about how to break through the formation.


    <span>When he realized that someone was looking at him, Xue Tian Yang suddenly opened his eyes.


    <span>It was as if there was a thread connecting Qin Hai and Xue Tianyang. He was far away from the crowd, and Xue Tianyang stared at Qin Hai from afar.


    Qin Hai also knew that he would meet Xue Tianyang sooner orter, so it could be said that he was already mentally prepared. When he saw Xue Tianyang looking at him, he looked at him without fear.


    The instant their gazes met, it was as if a spark had been ignited.


    <span>Xue Tianyang instantly understood who the man in front of him was. His expression did not change, but his figure disappeared with a ''shua'' sound.


    He appeared in front of Qin Hai like a bolt of lightning.


    At that moment, Qin Hai felt a terrifying killing intent descending on him. He subconsciously retreated quickly.<span>Xue Tianyang''s speed could be said to be extremely fast when he grabbed over. Who knew that his speed would be faster than his? Qin Hai was even faster, and he flew back at almost the same time he attacked.


    <span>He missed!


    <span>Initially, Xue Tianyang had wanted to grab Qin Hai and subdue him on the spot. Firstly, he wanted to deal with Qin Hai and secondly, to establish his might in front of everyone and announce his methods.


    <span>However, he did not expect Qin Hai to be faster than him. As if he knew what he was thinking, he immediately retreated.


    Xue Tianyang frowned as he turned his w into a palm. In an instant, his body moved again as he viciously pped towards the direction of Qin Hai ¡­.<span>"Xue Tianyang, stop!"


    Seeing Xue Tianyang make a move on Qin Hai, Xia Chaoyan couldn''t bear to watch any longer and immediately shouted out.


    However, Xue Tianyang didn''t give Xia Chaoyan any face as his palm strike continued straight towards Qin Hai''s head.<span>Qin Hai, on the other hand, seemed to have been prepared for this and snorted coldly. He raised his palm as well, and a bolt of lightning struck Xue Tianyang with his palm.


    <span>Boom! Boom!


    <span>With this palm strike, the lightning in Qin Hai''s palm exploded. Xue Tianyang was not careful and was actually sent flying by Qin Hai''s attack.


    "Sir, what great skills you have. No wonder Frost Twin Swords and Peak were killed by you!"Xue Tianyang steadied himself and lifted his hand to look at his palm, which had already turned ck from being struck by the lightning from Qin Hai''s palm. He could not help but let out a heavy snort.


    <span>"Fortunately, this little bit of ability of mine to protect myself is not a problem."


    Qin Hai pped his hands and said with a provocative tone.


    In any case, the conflict had already been decided. There was no point in hiding anymore. In the end, they would meet here. Qin Hai might as well go straight to the point and fight him!( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2690

    Although Qin Hai was not afraid of him, he still had to put in all his effort to deal with Xue Tian Yang. Xue Tian Yang''s Heaven Transforming Qi was incredibly powerful as it absorbed the Yuan Qi from heaven and earth, and the more Qi he absorbed, the stronger he became, like a cockroach that could not be defeated.<span>Without mentioning anything else, Qin Hai''s palm lightning energy, which had been umting for many days, burst out. Qin Hai was in the shadows, and most people had already been severely injured by the lightning, but Xue Tianyang was perfectly fine and had retreated backwards.


    Other than the smokeing from his palm turning ck, he had no other effects. This was sufficient to prove how powerful this fellow was.


    <span>Facing this person, even though Qin Hai was already at the Nascent Soul Stage, he had no choice but to be careful when dealing with him. If this Xue Tianyang were to use all of his Heaven Transforming Qi, his battle prowess would be extremely shocking,parable to the Nascent Soul Stage devils that had been famous for many years. Even Qin Hai, who had just entered the Nascent Soul Stage, might not be able to defeat him.


    Looking at his own hand that had been beaten ck by Qin Hai, Xue Tianyang gave a heavy snort, "Good boy, you really did surprise me. To be able to hurt me, you are definitely one of the top five experts. I would like to see how many tricks you have up your sleeve!"


    Qin Hai had continuously killed many of Xue Tianyang''s important trusted aides, and this strike had been counterattacked by him in front of everyone''s eyes, causing him to have almost no face left. Naturally, Xue Tianyang hated Qin Hai.If it was said that he was just trying to intimidate Qin Hai, a trace of killing intent shed across the eyes of the current Xue Tianyang. Now, he truly wanted to put Qin Hai to death.


    Qin Hai saw through Xue Tianyang''s true thoughts and secretly circted the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra within his body. He only needed to wait a while to fight with Xue Tianyang and he would raise his Nascent Soul cultivation to the maximum level so that he could properly fight with Xue Tianyang and have a fight to the death with him.


    At that very instant, everyone on scene could feel the aura within Xue Tianyang churning, and gradually, the aura on his body rose to an extremely terrifying state. In their eyes, it was as if he was no longer Xue Tianyang, but a prehistoric fierce beast from the ancient times.As the endless origin energy entered his body, it turned into a terrifying killing intent that rolled towards him!


    <span>Everyone could tell that Xue Tianyang''s attack was not as easy as it was before. This time, it would definitely be an earth-shattering, absolute strike of lightning.


    <span>"Quickly stop!"


    Just as Qin Hai and Xue Tianyang were at loggerheads, a seven-colored light burst forth and instantly appeared between the two of them. It was one of the five experts, Princess Xia Chao Yan.


    "Princess Xia, I''ve long heard that your people are standing by the side of Qin Hai. Now that you want to interfere, you can make an enemy of me. You''d better think carefully!"


    Xia Chaoyan said, "My purpose ining here is to break through this barrier and be the head of the Azure Dragon. I do not wish to engage in meaningless battles, but Qin Hai is already my friend, and if you force my friend to death like this, then you are looking down on this princess. This time, you are the one who will fight!"


    "Hmph, then you can join as well. In addition to you and Qin Hai, I''ll have a good battle in the weather as well!""Everyone, calm down."


    At this moment, Xiao Ning stood forward and acted as a nice and amiable person.<span>"Brother Xue, we know your strength very well, and Princess Xia and the others are also not easy to deal with. With your cultivation, if you fight with the princesses of Qin Hai and Xia, it is highly likely that both sides will suffer, and even if you win in the end, it would be a waste of a lot of spirit energy."


    <span>"It''s not so easy to pass the eighth Heavenly Barrier''s Divine Ruins. If you waste so much energy after this battle, then if you are unable to pass and fall here, wouldn''t it be a small loss?"


    The experts who were watching the show could not help but sneer. The meaning was very clear, if the strongest among them, Xue Tianyang, were to fall here, then there would be one less strong enemy to fight for and the position of the head of the Azure Dragon School would fall into their hands.


    <span>Xue Tianyang was of course not stupid. Previously, he had only dealt with Qin Hai in order to recover his dignity, but after hearing the analysis of Xiao Ning and the rest, and after ncing at Li Shaobai who was watching the show and seeing a few of his best friends, he quickly retracted his anger and quickly calmed down.


    When a sandpiper and m fought, the fisherman would benefit from it. He naturally understood such a simple logic. If he were to act here, he would definitely not gain anything. Xue Tianyang immediately retracted his aura and his killing intent also extinguished at the same time.


    "Hmph, I''ll give Young Master Xiao some face. For now, I won''t bother with you guys."Xue Tianyang turned around and left after speaking, then added, "But don''t think that it will end so easily. After this year''s Four Great Assembly''s examination is over, I, Xue Tianyang, will find all of you to settle things one by one."


    <span>"Especially you ¡­ "Qin Hai!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed coldly and said loudly, "Ha, then I, Qin Hai, will wee you at any time!"


    With that done, the crowd naturally paid no more attention to it. After all, inparison to the grudge between Qin Hai and Xue Tianyang, they were more concerned about how they were going to pass through the lightning formation.<span>"Young Master Qin, are you alright?"


    <span>Xia Chaoyan nced at Qin Hai. Xue Tianyang was not someone that was easy to deal with. When he had exchanged blows with Xue Tianyang earlier, it was unknown if he had suffered any internal injuries.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. My Palm Lightning isn''t that easy to deal with.""Let''s go take a look at that formation."


    They followed the crowd to the front and saw a massive lightning array in front of them. It was as if there were countless bolts of lightning rolling in the sky. It sounded like the roars of tigers and dragons, shocking the mind.


    <span>The power of thunder was originally one of the strongest and most terrifying powers in the world. Many cultivators would turn pale upon hearing about it. They had no idea what that Divine Ruins Sect member had been thinking to have set up such a powerful lightning array.


    <span>Previously, there were several experts with decent cultivation who had charged into the lightning array in an attempt to break through the barrier by force. However, they had all been turned into ashes and died.


    <span>The only one who survived was able to survive by relying on his magical equipment. However, his magical equipment had beenpletely destroyed after receiving two consecutive lightning strikes. It was extremely heartbreaking, and a precious life-saving magical equipment had been lost just like that.


    From then on, no one dared to forcefully pass the trial. Even though the five experts wanted to try their luck, this lightning technique was too tyrannical. Even they did not want to take the blow for nothing and could only constantly think of a more suitable method to pass.


    Qin Hai saw the rolling thunder and lightning and thought to himself, "This thunder is indeed powerful, it is difficult for ordinary people. With my Yuanying cultivation level, I can force my way through it, but I have to pay too much of a price."


    Although the Palm Lightning was hidden in Qin Hai''s hand and he could use it to absorb some of the lightning in the world, it was limited in terms of absorbing power. It was impossible for him to contain so many lightning energies, and if he was not careful, he could be beaten to a pulp.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2691

    <span>"This is a rank 3 lightning formation."


    Just as Qin Hai was watching this formation with the others, the voice of the cauldron''s spirit resounded in his mind.


    "Old cauldron? You''re alive again? "<span>Qin Hai said in surprise.


    "What do you mean I''m alive again? You brat, you have uneasiness and good intentions. This old man has always been alive, okay? Do you think I''m dead?"<span>Ever since he had taken care of the Ice Giant Demons and obtained the Profound Qi, the old cauldron had consumed a portion of its energy to refine the Profound Qi, and transferred arge amount of Profound Qi into Qin Hai''s body. Afterwards, the old cauldron went into a state of rest, and Qin Hai did not appear for several battles.


    Now that he saw the lightning like position, the old cauldron''s voice sounded again.<span>"Hehe, of course you''re still alive. I''m congratting you on your recovery."


    "Old Ding, did you notice anything?"


    The Good Fortune Cauldron said, "How can you even look at this? It''s only a third grade lightning formation. Only Aurous Core stage cultivators would be afraid of a lightning formation of this level. If it were me, I would have already passed."


    <span>"You''re already a nascent soul brat, why are you still so timid, and directly going over?"


    Qin Hai could not help but smile bitterly, "Of course I want to go over, but if I''m not prepared enough, forcing my way over would take a lot of damage. If I manage to get through with great difficulty, wouldn''t I die?"


    "Under these circumstances, I will naturally have to be cautious and pass."


    "Humph, you are indeed a coward, but there is no other way around it. You have just entered the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. If you are an old man who has reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage after hundreds of years of cultivation, then naturally you would dare to ignore everything here.""This is only a lightning array formation at the third rank. It doesn''t count for much, and there will be a lightning spiritual treasure in the array formation that will activate this array. As long as you can obtain the lightning spiritual treasure in the array, this array will break by itself."


    The Good Fortune Cauldron was truly worthy of being called an ancient existence. It was able to tell the weakness of this massive array with a single nce and told Qin Hai about it.<span>Qin Hai nodded slightly. "Even so, we must enter this great formation and obtain that Soul Treasure. As long as we enter this formation, we will definitely be in danger of being struck by ten thousand lightning bolts."


    Humph, this isn''t hard at all. I''ll teach you a footwork technique and then observe your four sides. If you encounter any danger, use it and leave.


    Just as Qin Hai and the others were preparing, there were already people in the crowd who could not help but prepare to challenge the formation."Look, someone''s standing up. He seems to be trying to break through the formation?"


    "I know him. He''s one of the experts under Li Shaobai''smand. His movement speed is absolutely fast. He''s one of the few among us that can break through the formation."


    "Just now, this person has been observing the terrain of the lightning array. It seems like it''s time to make his move."Everyone saw a man in ck walk out from Li Shaobai''s group. He had a confident look on his face as he transformed into a beam of light and flew into the lightning array.


    Rumble ¡­


    <span>As soon as he entered, he saw the lightning array in the sky m down with a p of thunder. The man seemed to have been prepared for this and quickly dodged it. Then, he changed his body and flew into the lightning array.


    However, how could this formation allow him to so easily dodge? He continued releasing the heavenly thunder.<span>Another bolt of lightning descended. Seeing that he was about to hit, the man turned his body around forcefully in the air like a ck spirit snake. The bolt of lightning passed by him ¡­


    Everyone was astonished. This person was truly powerful, to be able to dodge such a move.


    However, in the next moment, he saw the man who had just dodged the lightning bolt. Before he could even take a breath of air, a lightning bolt suddenly flew out from the ground and ruthlessly struck him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­ ¡­"<span>After a series of miserable shrieks, what was left was only a charred humanoid object, which fell into the array and disappeared.


    <span>"This is ¡­" The ground actually has the power of thunder? "


    Everyone was astonished. Could this be the legendary ''Twin Thunder of the Heavens and the Earth''?


    Wouldn''t it be impossible to guard against such a sight?<span>The man with the lightning figure was already considered pretty good, he had continuously escaped several lightning strikes. If it wasn''t for the Heaven and Earth Twin Thunderbolts, he probably wouldn''t have died.


    That Li Shaobai frowned. After all, these were the people he had sent out.


    However, the death of this person was not an injustice. At least, everyone understood at the same time that this was a formation of the dual thunder of heaven and earth. If anyone wanted to break into the formationter on, they must take thisyer into ount.<span>At this time, there was amotion in the crowd. It turned out that not long after that person''s death, there was actually another person who broke through the formation.


    <span>And this person was none other than the man who had almost fought with Xue Tianyang earlier ¡ª ¡ª Qin Hai.


    It''s Qin Hai?


    "Big Brother Qin, don''t go. This ce is extremely dangerous."


    Zhang Qing couldn''t help but ask."That''s right, Qin Hai, you have to think it through!"


    Xia Chaoyan looked at Qin Hai doubtfully, "Qin Hai, you have to understand that this is not a joke. You only have one life, and once you go in, none of us will be able to save you."


    Qin Hai smiled and said to those who were concerned about him, "Don''t worry. I have mentally prepared myself. Nothing will happen to me."<span>"I naturally have a way to pass this kind of small array!" Qin Hai looked at the thunderous passageway as a brilliant light shed across his eyes.


    "What do you mean by a small formation like this?"


    Qin Hai''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone who came here were experts with decent cultivations. After hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help butugh."What kind of bullsh * t is this Qin Hai talking about? He really thinks he''s the savior. He can even talk about such a small array?"


    <span>"People with some ability are usually extremely conceited, but this is the first time we''ve seen someone as arrogant as him. Let''s see how he''s going to court his own death!"


    <span>"He''s simply looking down on everyone and no one else can do it. Yet, he dares to be this arrogant. If he thinks this formation is that easy, he can just send him to his death."


    Xue Tianyang evenughed out loud, "Hmph, what a good little formation. Although you do have some ability, you actually look down on the lightning formation here. I really admire it, then just go in. I want to see how you die."


    Li Qiubai, Dao Feipeng, Xiao Ning, and the other experts all focused their gazes on Qin Hai. Although they knew that Qin Hai would definitely not be able to pass through this barrier, he was still an expert in the end. If he were to scout ahead, he could more or less help them scout out out the minefields and prevent the people behind them from making any mistakes.


    <span>Therefore, everyone observed Qin Hai even more attentively. They wanted to see how he would walk this'' suicidal path ''.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2692

    "Hey, you''re not going to die!"<span>Just as Qin Hai was about to enter the lightning-like spell formation and pass by the crowd, he suddenly heard Li Huo''s voice.


    <span>Hm? Qin Hai nced at Li Huo in surprise, but he snorted instead and said with a little arrogance: "What are you looking at? It''s just that you''re on our side of the road, and I have a fight with you. If you''re dead, who am I going to fight with?"


    Qin Hai smiled and gently waved his hand to indicate that there was no problem. Then, he jumped into the lightning array."Young Master Qin, you must be careful!"


    <span>Amongst the crowd, Xia Miaomiao was looking at Qin Hai''s back with iparable worry. She could not help but panic; this innocent girl could only pray that Qin Hai could safely pass through this trial.


    "This guy really went in."<span>Everyone was staring at Qin Hai, especially Xue Tianyang and the others. Ever since Qin Hai had entered, Xue Tianyang had been staring at Qin Hai without a word, his every movepletely fixed.


    This lightning formation was a dangerous ce that even he himself did not dare to barge into easily. He wanted to see where this Qin Hai got the ability to enter and send himself to his death.


    ording to the Lucky Cauldron''s reminder, this was a Rank 3 lightning formation. With Qin Hai''s current cultivation, his body could withstand at least three lightning strikes without copsing. This was Qin Hai''s greatest trump card.


    However, Qin Hai would definitely not reveal this trump card. He did not want the people here to know his true cultivation realm. With the help of Old Ding''s help, Qin Hai would be able to pass through this trial unscathed.


    <span>BOOM!


    As expected, not long after Qin Hai entered, numerous bolts of heavenly lightning struck the top of his head!During the process, Qin Hai was not afraid at all. The moment the heavenly thunder sounded, the old cauldron had already helped him determine the direction for him using his Spiritual Sense. Thus, Qin Hai only needed to change his body and he would be able to dodge very quickly.


    Boom ¡­


    <span>After dodging the attack, Qin Hai easily dodged it. Then, he easily dodged the attacks one by one by moving left and right in the formation ording to the ''Shadowgale Steps'' that the old cauldron passed to him.


    <span>The ''Vanishing Shadow Step'' that Old Ding had passed on was a technique that came out of arge sect many years ago. It could not be considered a high-grade secret technique, and was merely a body movement technique. It had a great effect on enemies of the same level, but it was useless against opponents that were too strong.


    <span>However, in this lightning formation, in addition to Old Ding guiding Qin Hai in secret, he was constantly reminding him how to break the formation and how to attack him. Next, he only needed to use the Wind ze Steps and continuously dodge.


    Thus, under the gazes of the crowd, Qin Hai''s movements became unpredictable. Every time the godly lightning in the sky descended, he would dodge this fatal blow at almost the same time.


    <span>Everyone was astonished. Qin Hai''s movement technique was so powerful that it hadpletely surpassed the man who had just entered the formation.


    However, this lightning formation was not an existence that could be dodged with just his movement technique. After all, that person from before had the same outstanding movement technique as Qin Hai. However, he still died under the attack of the Twin Thunderbolts of Heaven and Earth.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Under Old Ding''s warning, Qin Hai once again dodged a thunderous attack from the sky. Right when he was about to use the Windy Illusion Steps to escape, Old Ding suddenly cried out: "There''s something beneath our feet! "Watch out!"<span>When Qin Hai heard these words, it was already toote. He activated the Twin Thunderbolts in the sky. First, there was a sh of lightning, followed by the sudden arrival of andmine. In just a thousandth of a second, Qin Hai jumped up rapidly ¡­


    However, no matter how fast Qin Hai was, it was of no use. He could not dodge the mine at such a close distance. With a sh, the minended directly on Qin Hai''s body.Fortunately, at thest moment, Qin Hai''s Pangu''s Arcane Art automatically protected him, causing his body to be extremely tough and he was able to withstand the impact of the lightning bolt.


    <span>Boom! Boom!


    Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ¡­


    <span>Even with the protection of the power of Pangu, Qin Hai still felt his whole body go numb. He couldn''t help but twitch.


    <span>"The power of the two heavenly thunder ¡­ "Incredible..."


    "No wonder Old Ding said that I can only take three of his lightning strikes. After three of them, even the power of Pangu''s Lightning strikes can no longer protect me. Now, I can only end this battle quickly!"<span>"Old Ding, I don''t need the lightning affinity Soul Treasure in my eyes. Let''s end this quickly. We should first pass through this formation."


    Qin Hai understood very clearly that the Twin Thunder of the Heaven and the Earth were so powerful. If he went deeper into it with greed for the treasures, he would definitely die if he were to meet the Twin Thunder of the Heaven and the Earth.


    Although treasures are good enough, the prerequisite is that you have to be alive to take them.


    He knew that as long as he obtained the treasures within the formation, it would lose its effects and the others would follow him in. Rather than doing this, it would be better to use the formation to block them out.


    This way, he would have fewerpetitors and easily acquire the position of Azure Dragon Head.<span>"Good!" I will do my best to assist you in breaking through this formation. Heaven and Earth Twin Thunder will not be able to harm you again! "


    Old Ding did not expect the Twin Thunderbolts to be so fast. Qin Hai felt ufortable after getting injured, so he decided to use his powers to protect Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai moved even faster than before. Under Old Ding''s prediction, several bolts of lightning shed by easily, and he was even able to dodge the Heaven and Earth Twin Thunderbolts.


    With Qin Hai''s extreme speed, his figure moved further and further away from the formation. Many people outside could not even see Qin Hai''s figure.


    "What?!"


    <span>"He actually went over just like that?"


    <span>"This brat, just what sort of divine ability did he refine?"


    Everyone was originally prepared to watch Qin Hai make a fool of himself, but who would have thought that Qin Hai''s movements were so amazing, it was as if he was able to achieve heaven''s will by perfectly dodging every lightning strike.<span>When Xue Tianyang saw Qin Hai''s figure swiftly leaving the formation, he couldn''t help but be anxious. He originally wanted to see how Qin Hai would die.


    "No, we definitely can''t let this kid pass alone!"


    Xue Tianyang suddenly let out a loud shout as the battle qi in his body rapidly rose. He fiercely pped his palm towards the lightning formation in the sky ¡­


    BOOM!The lightning formation felt Xue Tianyang''s violent palm strike, causing the entire formation to distort. It was as if it was angered by the addition of this foreign power.


    <span>This was simply provocation!


    In an instant, the entire lightning formation began to roar. Originally, it was only a few lightning strikes, but after this palm, the lightning formation began to attack crazily. In an instant, hundreds of lightning strikes rained down.


    <span>This attack had dealt quite a great damage to Qin Hai, who was in the middle of the formation. He hurriedly activated both his Pangu''s Art and his Upper Sky Qi. He did not dare to stop even for a second as he moved through the formation like a bolt of lightning.


    "Xue Tianyang, you have guts!"


    Qin Hai was furious. You dare to plot against me?Fine, I won''t be lenient anymore, I''ll see how you dieter on!


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2693

    Never would he have thought that just as Qin Hai was about to pass, Xue Tianyang, who was unable to see him well, would actually attack the formation. This caused great chaos within the formation as countless bolts of lightning shot towards Qin Hai.


    <span>This caused Qin Hai much pain. He had lost face in the middle of the formation and was using all of his strength. He had also unleashed all of his Pangu''s Secrets, and with the help of the cauldron, he was able to force the conflict out of the formation.


    Xue Tianyang''s actions had almost caused Qin Hai to die. Qin Hai had once again suffered from the powerful power of thunder. Fortunately, he had the protection of the Pangu Genesis. Even so, he had suffered greatly.


    <span>"Xue Tianyang, you bastard, I, your father, will remember you. If I don''t avenge this grudge, I, Qin Hai, swear that I will not be a human!"


    Qin Hai swore in his heart that if Xue Tianyang dared to mess with him, he would definitely let that fellow have a taste of being struck by lightningter on!


    "What are you doing!"


    Everyone saw that even though Qin Hai was about to pass, he was not lightly injured by Xue Tianyang''s attack. As his good friend, Xia Chaoyan andpany, on Qin Hai''s side, however, they were not lightly angered and immediately questioned Xue Tianyang.<span>Xue Tianyang, however,ughed heartily and did not seem the least bit ashamed. "Hahahahahaha, no matter who it is, you cannot pass in front of me. Whoever passes before me will have to pay the price!"


    This was a ssic example of me killing someone who is better than me. After Xue Tianyang openly said this, not only Xia Chaoyan and the rest, but even Xiao Ning, Dao Feibai, Li Shaobai, and the other experts couldn''t stand watching.<span>Xiao Ning and the others couldn''t help but frown. Although they had long heard that Xue Tianyang was iparably arrogant and looked down on everyone, they didn''t expect him to be this crazy. If they didn''t get rid of this person, he would be a great enemy for them in the future!


    <span>When she said this, Xia Chaoyan couldn''t stand it any longer. She was dressed in luxurious clothing since she was young, and had a proud personality, in her opinion, Qin Hai was already one of her people. Not only did Xue Tianyang not give an exnation, he even dared to speak to her like this.


    "Good!" Let me experience your famous'' Heaven Battling Qi Transformation Art ''! "


    The Xia Dynasty''s Yan Dynasty transformed into a rainbow-colored divine light as it ruthlessly charged towards Xue Tianyang like a bolt of lightning from the heavens.


    <span>Although Xue Tianyang thought highly of himself, he did not dare to be careless against the Seven Colored Exquisite Body''s Xia Chaoyan. Instantly, the battle weather suddenly exploded, and streams of dark purple battle qi devoured the crowd''s essence, causing his entire being to look like a purple demon as he charged towards Xia Chaoyan.


    <span>The two sides instantly began fighting!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang ¡­<span>After Xia Zhaoyan activated her Seven Colored Linglong Body, her body technique greatly increased and her cultivation became even more astonishing. At the same time, she also harbored a powerful attack and defense thatbined together. She would be able to withstand multiple battles within a short period of time.


    Xue Tianyang was even more extraordinary as his Heaven Transforming Qi swallowed the dark yellow Yuan Qi like a battle between the Purple Demon Gods. His body''s strength was iparable, and he grew more and more powerful as the battle progressed, and after a few rounds of fierce attacks from Xia Chaoyan, he didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he fiercely attacked and forced Xia Chaoyan to retreat a few steps.


    Xia Chaoyan''s face paled slightly. It was obvious that in the sh just now, she had been at a disadvantage from the start.


    Princess Xia''s Seven Colored Exquisite Body was already strong enough, but it was actually stillcking by that muchpared to Xue Tianyang. If the others were to fight with him, they might not even be able to injure him in the slightest.<span>"Princess!"


    "F * ck, it''s nothing for a man to bully a little girl. If you have the ability,e and fightozi!"


    In the crowd, a fiery red figure instantly appeared on the battlefield. It was none other than Li Huo.<span>Li Huo, like everyone else, was also dissatisfied with Xue Tianyang secretly attacking Qin Hai. Now that he saw that Xia Dynasty''s Yan n was no match for him, he too became furious and attacked without any hesitation.


    It could be said that he was only second to the five experts. Moreover, they all knew that Li Huo''s Southern Netherworld Primordial Fire was not to be trifled with, once identally touched, it could immediately burn beyond recognition.


    Even the arrogant Xue Tianyang saw Li Huo making a move and couldn''t help but secretly snort: "Li Huo, if you want to make a move as well, then I will have no choice but to use my full strength. If you anger me, none of you will have a good end!"


    <span>Li Huo was someone who wouldn''t take a beating. He smiled and said: "Ha, that''s great. If you don''t go all out, even I won''t be able to fight you. This is just too good!"


    At this moment, Li Huo and Xia Chao and Yan, the two great experts, immediately rushed at Xue Tianyang. Facing Li Huo''s participation, Xue Tianyang did not dare to be negligent in the slightest and concentrated on the two attacks.


    In their eyes, regardless of whether it was Xue Tianyang, Xia Chaoyan, or Li Huo, they were all decentpetitors. If they were to fight, they would definitely consume a lot of their strength, and at that time, it would be beneficial for his fight for the head seat of the Azure Dragon.


    At this moment, no one would go up and try to stop them. They all wished that they could fight as hard as possible.As for Qin Hai, with the help of Old Ding, he had alreadypletely understood the formation of the lightning formation. He was even more familiar with it to the point where he could pass through it unharmed.


    Even if there were many lightning arrays, they would only be a little troublesome for him. As long as he familiarized himself with the form and cirction of this lightning array, he would be able to find a loophole.<span>Qin Hai looked at Xue Tianyang who was fighting within the lightning array and snorted inwardly, "This person is despicable and shameless. If I don''t get back at him for the way he plotted against me, then I''m not Qin Hai."


    <span>"Old Ding, can you help me find the formation core treasure?"


    "Oh? Didn''t you say that you would pass as soon as possible, and didn''t want a Soul Treasure? "


    Qin Hai said, "I do not want the Soul Treasure, but that Xue Tianyang secretly harmed me. I want to borrow the Soul Treasure and teach him a lesson!"The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit instantly understood what Qin Hai meant, "Hehe, that''s fine, this is only a third level lightning array. With this old man''s knowledge, this is only a fourth level lightning array. If that fool dares to enter, he will definitely be beaten into a homeless dog by this fourth level lightning array!"


    <span>"Good!" It''s exactly like this, but first I don''t want him to die, I want to slowly toy with him! "


    Following that, Qin Hai dodged the thunder and charged into the depths of the formation.<span>In the eye of the formation, the thunderstorm was even stronger, but with the existence of the old cauldron, Qin Hai could feel all the energy in the array and quickly avoid it.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2694

    In the midst of the thunderstorm, a figure shed through a crack and entered this ce.<span>In the air above the eye of the formation, a Thunder Spirit Bead with an azure color appeared.


    Seeing this Thunder Spirit Bead, not to mention the old cauldron, even Qin Hai could feel that it contained a great power of the lightning attribute. Clearly, the entire lightning formation relied on this Thunder Spirit Bead as the eye of the formation to disy the power of the lightning formation.


    However, this lightning formation was only a third grade lightning formation. It was obvious that the potential within this formation''s Soul Treasure had yet to be fully utilized. Qin Hai could also tell that there should be more room for development.


    This lightning formation is already a threat even at the third rank. If it is adjusted to the fourth rank, then even if I use all of my Pangu''s divine abilities, I can only take two hits at most.<span>Qin Hai thought, if even he couldn''t withstand the impact of these four array formations, then if it was anyone else, they would have been smashed to smithereens with a single strike, their divine form annihted.


    Changing the Lightning Form was simply too easy for an ancient antique like Old Ding. Although Qin Hai did not understand this formation, he was not stupid. Under Old Ding''s tutge, he quickly understood the principle behind it.


    First of all, he needed to use over ten pieces of upper bound crystal stones to form a lightning attribute formation through the arrangement method passed down by the old cauldron.


    Then, as long as Qin Hai infused the air of the postcelestial Great Dao into the array formation, the power of the Soul Treasure would revolve at the fastest speed possible until itpletely fused into the array core and then spread throughout the entire thunder array.


    With this maniption, the entire third-level thunder array formation could quickly rise to the fourth level thunder array formation.


    After doing all of this, Qin Hai could feel the thunder attribute in the outside world increase step by step. He could only hear the rumbling of thunder in the outside world. With a sneer, Qin Hai quickly left the center of the formation.


    Right now, he still needed to borrow this formation to deal with the people outside, so it would be inconvenient for him to take the Soul Treasure in the center of the formation. However, he would not forget such a great treasure.


    Qin Hai quickly left the lightning formation. When he appeared on the other side of the formation, the lightning formation behind him had unknowingly turned into a Rank 4 formation. Its power was much stronger than before.Next, there was only one thing left to do.


    "Hur hur, it should be your turn."


    After Qin Hai had finished with his arrangements, he gave a cold smile and looked meaningfully at the other side of the lightning formation.


    Qin Hai took a deep breath and shouted at the opposite side. His voice resounded rapidly, "Hey! Xue Tianyang, you''re just holding back! It didn''t matter if you were scheming or scheming! I, Qin Hai, am already here!


    "Are you convinced or not!"<span>Qin Hai''s voice was filled with cultivation. His voice spread crazily, resounding in the ears of everyone in the Divine Ruins Pass.


    <span>"What?!"


    Qin Hai had actually gone over?


    When everyone heard this, they immediately revealed an expression of disbelief.


    <span>It had to be known that they had been stuck in this lightning formation for a very long time, but during this period of time, they had never thought of a suitable method to pass through. Who would have thought that Qin Hai would aplish it in a single attempt?


    Furthermore, this was after Xue Tianyang had tampered with it and the lightning formation became even more furious. The violent lightning formation''s might was stronger than before, and logically speaking, Qin Hai should have already died in the ocean of lightning. How could he sessfully pass through?<span>But now, Qin Hai''s voice was reminding everyone here that he, Qin Hai, was already gone. They could only stay here and look at this sea of thunder-like formations with a helpless look on their faces.


    "This brat, how can you just go over?!"


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s voice, the arrogant Xue Tianyang was obviously unable to bear it. At this moment, he also did not want to fight Xia Chao, Yan Li, and Yan Lie anymore. His mind waspletely focused on Qin Hai.


    <span>"Since even Qin Hai was able to pass, it means that this formation is no big deal. Then I will also go!"


    Xue Tian Yang was not afraid of anyone and just saw him abruptly unleashing his battle aura to push back Xia Chaoyan and Li Huo. Without even looking at them, he soared into the sky and flew towards the lightning formation.


    <span>Sou sou!


    In the eyes of the crowd, they saw Xue Tianyang forcefully pass the trial.


    <span>In Xue Tianyang''s point of view, the logic was very simple. If there''s no reason for me to be able to pass through a sea of Qin that is weaker than mine!


    "Xue Tianyang has entered. Should we also..."


    Xiao Ning, Dao Feipeng, Li Shaobai, and the others nced at each other at the same time. Their hearts began to grow restless.<span>This situation was simr to the first time the mountain customs came in, and Xue Tianyang was the first to enter. If they were a step slower, Xue Tianyang might very well have snatched them away.


    <span>However, everyone was not stupid. This was not the first stage. If they could really get in, they would have already done so. Xiao Ning immediately said, "Don''t worry, we''ll see what happens next."


    <span>Although Dao Feibai and Li Shaobai were ready to move, they also felt that this matter was of great importance, so they decided to wait and see.


    <span>Everyone looked at Xue Tianyang, who had entered. He was indeed powerful, and as soon as he entered, he was attacked by several lightning bolts.


    However, his reaction was extremely fast. His Heaven Battling Artpletely spread out, allowing him to sense even more energy fluctuations as he quickly dodged those few thunderbolts.


    However, he was not as powerful as Qin Hai. With the help of a powerful deity like Old Ding, Qin Hai could do two things while he was trying to break through, but he could not.Xue Tianyang could no longer escape this cmity. He grit his teeth and converted all the power of the Heaven and Earth Art into defensive power to fight back.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you really are!"


    The lightning formation had been modified by Qin Hai, and currently, it had already been upgraded to the Four Great Formation. Xue Tianyang had seen Qin Hai take a strike from it before, so he naturally thought he could endure it.<span>Who knew ¡­ ¡­


    Boom! Boom!<span>Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ¡­


    Being attacked by the lightning formation of the fourth level, even though Xue Tianyang had used all of his weather techniques to defend himself, he was still instantly sted into a miserable state. His entire body was sted ck, and every hair on his body stood on end.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­"


    After one strike, Xue Tianyang let out a miserable howl like a pig being butchered.


    This voice was extremely miserable, scaring all the experts that were prepared to follow him into the lightning formation, causing them to tremble.


    Following that, he saw Xue Tianyang tumble and crawl as he escaped from the lightning formation. He no longer had the heroic air that he had before entering the formation. He could no longer recognize the power of the lightning and had already exploded into a ck man that emitted smoke all over his body.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!""What is he ying at?!"


    <span>Seeing this scene, Xia Chao Yan and Li Huo couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2695

    No one would have thought that the arrogant Xue Tianyang would turn into such aical appearance in the blink of an eye after he entered the lightning formation.


    Thinking of how he had been so crazy and looked down on everyone before entering, and how he looked so miserable like a ck man, this formed a huge contrast.


    <span>Many people who hated Xue Tianyang couldn''t help butugh. As for Xia Chaoyan and the others, they had already torn off their faces, so they mocked him even more boldly.


    He pointed at Xue Tianyang andughed out loud, "I say, Commander Xue, you''re really amazing. I was wondering how long it would take for you to get past this lightning formation, I didn''t expect you to be knocked out the moment you entered. Don''t be so funny!"


    "How about we give you another chance, and you go in to give it a try? We definitely won''tugh at you, hahahaha ¡­"


    Seeing Xue Tianyang in such a sorry state, Xiao Ning and the others couldn''t help but smile. They thought that Qin Hai would be able to pass through, and with Xue Tianyang''s methods, there wouldn''t be much of a problem entering.What was going on?


    <span>Could it be that Qin Hai had some unknown secret method that allowed him to pass through this formation unharmed?


    Xiao Ning looked towards the lightning formation and incorporated the Innate Purple Qi into it. He suddenly felt that something was amiss and frowned slightly, "Something is not right! This formation seems to be different from before. The array''s strength is even stronger than before we came here. "<span>"Could someone have secretly changed this formation?"


    Now that Xue Tianyang had suffered the attack of the Four Extreme Lightning Formation, he no longer had his previous temper. He no longer cared about the ridicule from the surrounding people; instead, he sat upright on the spot and continuously circted the Heaven Transforming Qi, absorbing the Profound Yellow Essence. His injuries were healing at an extremely fast speed.<span>For him, he had to heal his injuries quickly, otherwise, it would be very easy for him to be killed by hispetitors.


    However, after a period of time, his ck, dead skin began to gradually turn rosy.Everyone was amazed. Although Xue Tianyang was arrogant and unbridled, he had the ability to survive even after receiving such a powerful attack. Moreover, he could even quickly recover from it. His battle weather skills were truly marvelous.


    Qin Hai had also witnessed all of this. Although he was very happy that Xue Tianyang had seeded in his n, he couldn''t help but admire this fellow''s power. When he hadpletely retracted his battle weather skill in the formation, transforming it into a defensive shield to protect himself, the defensive power was so powerful that it wasparable to when he was activating his Pangu''s Secret Technique.


    It was also a good thing that Xue Tianyang was strong. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, the power of a rank 4 lightning formation would have exploded into smithereens long ago.


    <span>"This grandson is amazing, but he didn''t die."


    In any case, these people would not make it, and Xue Tianyang would not have the courage to take another step into the formation. Right now, he was the only one who could pass through the lightning formation, so Qin Hai immediately turned around and moved on to the next step, which was to enter the Spirit Gathering Hall of the God Ruins Sect.<span>Qin Hai went over by himself. When the others saw that the strongest among them, Xue Tianyang, had received such a bitter attack, they naturally did not dare to go forward and throw their lives away. All of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Xiao Ning thought to himself: This formation seems to have been secretly altered. Its power is much stronger than before and it is no longer possible to pass through. However, the God Ruins Pce is so big. There is no other way to pass through it.


    <span>This would probably take some time to find.


    It wasn''t just Xiao Ning who had such thoughts. The others also had the same thoughts. However, Xiao Ning was the first one to bring his men out of the formation.<span>The others also left.


    <span>Xue Tian Yang recuperated for a long time and felt his aura be much smoother, thus he stopped using his sacred art. After ring at Xia Chaoyan and the rest, he did not linger any further and left with his subordinates.


    "Let''s go as well. We won''t be able to pass this formation."


    Xia Chaoyan brought everyone else and prepared to leave as well.


    <span>Zhang Qing and Xia Miaomiao looked at the formation in front of them at the same time with a worried look on their faces. They wondered how the man inside was doing.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>While the five experts were looking for another route, Qin Hai had already entered the inner world of the Divine Ruins Sect by himself.


    After a few jumps, he arrived at a dark street. He looked around and saw the ruins of the former Divine Ruins Sect. Beneath the ruins of these buildings, he could even see the eerie white bones.Here, there were the skeletons of many human cultivators, as well as various animal bones. Qin Hai walked over step by step, and the ground was covered with all sorts of bones.


    <span>Even Qin Hai, who had seen many scenes, couldn''t help but frown. The road ahead became narrower and dimmer, and as he stepped on the bones that littered the ground, he felt as if he was about to enter hell.


    <span>The destruction of any major power would eventually lead to the annihtion of countless lives and souls. Who knew what happened in the Divine Ruins Sect in the first ce? How could so many people die in such a short period of time?


    For some reason, when he saw the ruined Divine Ruins Sect, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of the Gold Phoenix n that kidnapped his wife.


    ording to legend, the Golden Phoenix n used to be the Luan Phoenix Pavilion. However, a major change had urred in the Luan Phoenix Pavilion and many people had died. The Peach Blossom Immortal had been one of the Golden Phoenix n members that had escaped.<span>The Gold Phoenix n had been hidden ever since the great chaos had taken ce. There were very few people in the upper realms who knew about them.


    After that, the only time they appeared was because they had taken a fancy to the Luan Phoenix bloodline in Qing Ya''s body.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of Lin Qingya. He felt an indescribable pain in his heart.If it weren''t for the people of the Gold Phoenix n making a move on their wedding day, he would probably be living a blissful and happy life with Qing Ya on Earth.


    <span>Damn it!


    Qin Hai could not help but secretly swear that he would continue to work hard to be stronger in the Upper Realm. Only by doing so would he have sufficient strength to fight those Gold Phoenix n members and take Lin Qingya away.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a while, Qin Hai came back to his senses. He suddenly realized that he had arrived at a huge and mysterious holy abode.With a single nce, he saw countless old branches and vines guarding the four holy beasts. They were the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise.


    In the center of the holy abode guarded by the Four Saint Beasts, there was a huge, protruding altar. Countless old branches and vines surrounded the entire altar.<span>Strangely, even though the altar was surrounded by vines, the few boulders directly above the altar werepletely empty. There was not a single speck of dust on them, not even a single branch.


    <span>It was as if there was an innate mysterious power within it that no living being dared to transcend.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2696

    "Hmm? "This is ¡­"


    Qin Hai entered the holy abode and felt waves of spirit essence fluctuationsing from the direction of the altar.As he walked step by step towards the altar, he couldn''t help but wonder, could this be the Spiritual Gathering Temple of the eighth stage?


    As if he was telepathic with Qin Hai, Old Ding also said, "Brat, your guess is correct. Judging from the strong fluctuations of spiritual energy here, this should be the Spiritual Gathering Hall."


    "From the looks of this altar, it should be sealed with spirit essence from the beasts that were caught in the God Ruins Sect. After being suppressed by the altar for so many years, many of the beasts here have be souls of the dead."


    "Brat, this is a good opportunity. Most of the strange beasts here are vicious spirits that have reached the acme of perfection back then. Now that they are all sealed in this ce, it is equivalent to arge amount of spirit essence gathering together. If we can refine all of these strange beasts'' spirit essence, we will have a huge profit!"


    When Qin Hai heard this, an idea came to his mind. A light lit up in his eyes as he said, "Refine the Profound Qi of so many beasts. Then, won''t my strength greatly improve?""Hehe, I can''t guarantee you will have a great improvement, but what I can guarantee is that you will at least reach the initial stage of the Great Way of the Creation." Hehe, I can''t guarantee you will have a great improvement, but what I can guarantee is that you can at least reach the initial stage of the Great Way of the Creation.


    <span>"Furthermore, the power of your Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra can also greatly increase. Hahahaha, after thinking about it for a bit, it seems that you''ve killed more than one person in a row."


    The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit could not help butugh. He also did not mention that as long as Qin Hai received great nourishment, his own Cauldron Spirit that was stored within his body would also receive a certain degree of nourishment.


    Qin Hai nodded. He was extremely excited and could not help but head towards the altar.At this moment, a voice resounded in his mind. It was as if someone was tempting him.


    "Come here,e here..."


    <span>"Youngster, hurry up ande over. Save me..."


    Not only Qin Hai, even Old Ding had felt this voice. Old Ding coldly snorted, "Where did this lone soule from? You even want to confuse us here? Brat, if you fall for it, I''ll beat you to death!"


    However, Qin Hai did not need to do so. With Qin Hai''s current cultivation, he was not controlled by any demon notes. He could even control the demon notes from the third trial.


    However, Qin Hai still acted like he was hit and walked towards the direction of the voice.


    "That''s right, that''s more like it! Junior, quicklye over and save me!"


    "Hahahahahahaha! This old man has been suppressed here for who knows how many years! Today, someone finally came in!"


    Only when Qin Hai walked past it step by step did he realize that it was actually a stone statue of the ck Tortoise. And beneath that huge stone statue, there seemed to be a senior that had suppressed the former Divine Ruins Sect.After waiting for Qin Hai to walk over step by step, the voice became proud: "Hahahahaha, it''s great that you''re here. Quickly save me, you just have to use some tricks and break the Xuanwu stone statue on top to release me. Quickly make a move!"


    "What are you hesitating for? Hurry up and make a move!"


    When the voice saw that Qin Hai had stopped moving aftering here, it was confused and urged, "What are you doing? Hurry and break this stone statue."<span>Qin Hai suddenlyughed: "If you want me to hit you, then I''ll hit you. Wouldn''t that be too embarrassing?"


    What?


    You aren''t under my control?!


    <span>The voice was stunned, as if it had seen something unbelievable.


    After a while, he finally came back to his senses. "Good boy, so you''ve already broken through my mysterious urging technique. You''re still pretending here!"


    "If you have nothing else, then I''ll be leaving, senior."


    Qin Hai smiled and turned to leave.<span>"Hey, wait a minute, you can''t leave." the voice said urgently.


    <span>"Oh, why not?"


    "Humph, it seems that you''re not someone who''s easy to deal with. Alright, I''ll be frank with you then. I''m originally a noble elder of the Divine Ruins Sect. My name is Zhu Yuanzi."Don''t talk rubbish, I''m very busy, please get to the point!" Qin Hai interrupted him impatiently.


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi choked to the point that he was depressed. However, he had no other choice. The one who needed help was him, so he could only continue:


    "... This old man was just unhappy with the Sect Leader and the otherster on, so I have been locked up here for a long time. ""You make it sound really good. Could it be that you want to rebel, and ended up being suppressed here by the righteous people in the sect?"


    Qin Hai chuckled and could not help but say.However, Zhu Yuanzi said, "Those mediocre people have no foresight. How would they know where the future of the God Ruins Sect lies? If I had seeded in seizing power back then, when would the sect have been destroyed?"


    "Whatever, let''s not talk about the past. Youngster, you came here today due to luck. Speaking of which, you and I can be considered to be fated. As long as you are willing to save me, I will definitely repay you."<span>"Not to mention anything else, back then, I was already a grand achievement in thete stage of Soul Formation and was almost at the level of a Paragon. Back then, I was at the level of a grand master in thete stage of Soul Formation and was almost at the level of a grand master.


    After boasting for a while, Old Ding could no longer bear to continue watching.


    As an ancient gem of the Creation Cauldron, let alone a minor realm like this, even a true immortal that had transcended tribtion was nothing in his eyes. In his eyes, this fellow was just a useless wandering ghost, so he was naturally unhappy.<span>"Qin Hai, this trash is trying to bluff you. You should know what he means, right?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Old Ding, don''t worry. He drew a big cake here just to trick me into letting him out."<span>What a joke! Qin Hai was such a smart person. With an old qualified senior like the God Creation Cauldron here, how could he possibly ce Zhu Yuanzi in his eyes?


    <span>Qin Hai immediately interrupted him, "In one word, after I release you, give me everything you''ve learned, as well as all the treasures in the God Ruins Sect."


    <span>"Good!" As long as you let me out, I''ll do whatever you say! "


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi very decisively agreed to Qin Hai''s request. Instead, Qin Hai fell silent.


    <span>"Ahh, junior, why aren''t you saying anything?" Isn''t it good enough for me to give you all the good things? "


    Qin Hai shook his head.


    "Senior Zhu, could it be that in your eyes, I''m that easily deceived?""What... "What the hell? This old man was sincere in exchanging terms with you. How did I lie to you?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2697

    Senior Zhu, I have given you such a huge condition. Anyone would hesitate for a moment. In the past, the Divine Ruins Sect was a famous sect with many treasures.


    Qin Hai said with a smile. He had deceived all their thoughts with just one sentence.


    The reasoning behind this was very simple. When two people were at the negotiating table, if one party made an unreasonable request, any person would consider their own interests, or consider the possible long-term process after the transaction.<span>However, after Qin Hai made such a long list of requests, the other party agreed without any hesitation, nodding without any hesitation. This just showed one thing, the other party did not sincerely negotiate, but had already thought of something in the beginning, so the content of the negotiations were not important. As long as he could be released, that was the most important.


    With just one sentence, Qin Hai had tested out his evil intentions. Of course, Qin Hai wouldn''t waste any more words with him. He turned around and was about to leave.


    <span>It was naturally because of me that I was so happy. Don''t forget that I have been suppressed here for hundreds of years, so of course I would dream of leaving this damn ce. Furthermore, to me, the Divine Ruins Sect is already a thing of the past, so even if I gave you all the treasures, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "That''s why I don''t have the slightest hesitation towards your request. Oh heavens and earth, why don''t you believe me?"


    <span>Qin Hai continued walking as he said probingly, "Oh, I suddenly remembered that if senior is really as powerful as I''ve said, and you''re already at thete stage of Soul Formation, then if I let you out, and you''re unhappy, you''ll kill me with a flip of your hand. Then wouldn''t I have died in vain? No ¡­"


    Qin Hai''s words immediately caused Zhu Yuanzi to yell, "Wait a minute! If you didn''t know about this, I would have died a long time ago. If I were still alive, how could this mere ck Tortoise Statue be able to suppress me?"<span>Zhu Yuanzi hurriedly said, "Back then, when I fought with the Sect Leader of the God Ruins, they ended up beating me to death. They also feared that I would be able to cultivate with my dead soul, so they suppressed me in the Spirit Gathering Hall, and the spirits of the animals and I in the same ce. They tortured me day and night ¡­"


    "Right now, I am only a dead soul. In this long period of time, most of my Fa Li has already been used up. I don''t have the ability to threaten you anymore. On the contrary, you could kill me with a single move."<span>"What are you still worried about right now, hurry up and let me out!"


    After Qin Hai heard this, he also understood that the other party was living in a state of death, so there were no worries for them. He ignored him and walked straight to the Spirit Gathering Altar.


    <span>"Hey, quicklye back and save me. As long as you can save me, I''ll tell your Divine Ruins Sect where all the treasures are hidden. There''s a heavenly great treasure waiting for you ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai ignored them and leaped towards the Spirit Gathering Altar.


    After arriving at this ce, he could feel countless sounds of mournful criesing from the people below the altar. However, most of them had already died with only countless souls remaining within this Spirit Gathering Altar.<span>"Old Ding, I don''t really understand. Since all of the Southern Wastnd beasts here are already dead, why are their souls sealed in this Spirit Gathering Altar?"


    The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit exined, "You little rascal, of course you don''t understand. This Spirit Gathering Altar isn''t just sealed with undead spirits, even living beings can be sealed here. Thus, the existence of the Spirit Gathering Altar has two different meanings."


    <span>"First, if there are many living strange beasts that cannot be tamed and have no other uses, they will be sealed within the Spirit Gathering Altar. After many years of being sealed in the Spirit Altar, the power will slowly grind them to death, and their corpses will be grinded into scraps."


    "Second, the countless beasts that died before their death were originally vicious beasts that had cultivated to the acme of perfection, and the Profound Qi after their death was naturally extraordinary as well. Therefore, when they die in the Spirit Gathering Altar, this altar will absorb their life essence and slowly umte it, eventually turning it into an extremely powerful force."


    "And this ce is also one of the reserve forces in the sect. If anything happens to the sect someday, it can be activated in time if you need this power urgently. Just in case something happens."Old Ding sighed and said, "But looking at the current situation of the Divine Ruins Sect, they probably didn''t have the time to use this power before they were destroyed. This time, it''s a blessing for us."


    At this moment, Zhu Yuanzi couldn''t help but yell out, "Wait a moment, brat, you can''t be thinking of obtaining the power of the spirits on the altar, right? "Hahahaha, you''re overthinking it. This altar is exclusive to the God Ruins Sect, and can only be activated by our sect''s secret skills. Without it, no outsider will be able to use it.""Like I said, your only hope is me. As long as you let me go, I will teach you the method to break the altar and bestow you with unparalleled divine power. What do you think!?"


    Qin Hai ignored him and asked Old Ding, "Old Ding, what do you think?"


    The Good Fortune Cauldron naturally knew what Qin Hai meant, "Humph, this thing has been here for an unknown amount of time. Even if it has a barrier around it, it is still inferior to how it was in the past. This old man has ten thousand ways to break open this world and open the altar."


    "Now use your Xiantian Dao Energy to envelop the altar, disintegrating the hundred and eighty-five altar formation bases, and then do as I say, destroy them one by one!"


    Good!


    As expected, there was an old man in the family, and if there was a treasure, then the Manifestation Cauldron, as an ancient antique, had countless reserves of knowledge. It was able to see through the principles behind any array formation and teach Qin Hai how to open the door and steal the treasure.<span>Following that, Qin Hai did as Old Ding said, the Xiantian Daoqi started to destroy the formation bases here. When the formation bases gradually weakened, he would destroy them and open the altar.


    When Zhu Yuanzi saw that Qin Hai was busy, he initially looked down on him and continued to tempt him.


    However, Qin Hai remained unmoved. He was busy with his own matters.


    This hustle and bustlested for two days and two nights!


    Two dayster, Qin Hai''s Upper Sky Qi had destroyed the foundation of the formation. In the end, Qin Hai had shattered the stone tablet on the altar!BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Once the stone tablet shattered, countless dead souls of strange beasts rushed out while letting out ghost-like wails and wolf-like howls.


    What!?


    Zhu Yuanzi and the others were all dumbfounded.


    He never thought that Qin Hai would use such a simple and crude method to destroy the altar instead of using the secret technique of the Divine Ruins Sect.


    This was like a safe deposit box. Qin Hai did not use any password, and instead used other methods to violently open the door.


    Zhu Yuanzi immediately began to curse, "You little thief! You actually dare to destroy the altar of my Divine Ruins Sect, you brat, you must be tired of living! "<span>"Little thief!" Stop it right now! "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2698

    "Little thief!" Stop it right now! "


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi yelled at Qin Hai. However, who would care about him? He simply turned a deaf ear and continued his actions.


    At this moment, the stone tablet shattered with a loud bang. The souls of countless beast souls soared into the sky. Qin Hai and Old Ding had already expected this. A golden light shot out from Qin Hai''s Spiritual Altar.


    The old cauldron transformed into its original form and flew into the sky. Just as the beast spirits wanted to escape, they saw a giant divine light descend from the cauldron, instantly enveloping all of them."Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah ¡­ ¡­"


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    These strange beasts could finally escape from the Spirit Gathering Altar. They never thought that there would be an inescapable waiting for them. In an instant, all of them were trapped by the.


    However, there were still a lot of beast spirits that didn''t have brains and only wanted to escape constantly rushing out of the altar. They didn''t know what was waiting for them, they only knew that they had to escape as soon as possible from this damn ce that had trapped them for countless years.


    "What, this, this ¡­" What treasure is this?! "After Zhu Yuanzi saw that the altar formation had been destroyed, the person who was just reprimanding him a moment ago suddenly saw Qin Hai''s Manifestation Cauldron. He was immediately dumbfounded and stammered as he spoke.


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi, as a senior expert of the Divine Ruins Sect who had lived for many years, could naturally recognize the tripod above Qin Hai''s head. It was definitely not an easy existence to deal with, and could very possibly be a powerful Protocosmic spirit-treasure.


    <span>"What treasure is this? Judging from its quality, it definitely isn''t ordinary. Is it a Protocosmic spirit-treasure?"


    <span>"No, it can''t be a spirit weapon ¡­" Is it a magical equipment?! "


    Although the Manifestation Cauldron didn''t show any more forms nor did it erupt with much power and was merely helping Qin Hai capture the strange beasts and souls here, Zhu Yuanzi, as a senior expert of the Divine Ruins Sect, naturally had good judgement. He could tell at a nce that this cauldron was extraordinary.<span>It couldn''t be a spiritual weapon, it could possibly be a high level spiritual tool!


    <span>Or perhaps, it was an existence close to the level of a celestial item ¡­


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi wasn''t sure. At this moment, he was no longer focusing on the altar. The moment the Manifestation Furnace appeared, he had to reassess just how strong this little ghost that had barged in was.


    "If you say it''s a magic treasure, then it''s a magic treasure. Just don''t say anything that affects me."


    Qin Hai did not care about Zhu Yuanzi''s question at all. At this moment, the beast spirits were what he was most concerned about.


    With the help of the ancient supreme elder, Qin Hai, there was no need for him to expend his concentration to capture it. With the ancient supreme elder''s assistance, Qin Hai did not need to spend his mind to capture it.Although the beast spirits were iparably fierce when they were alive, and they had even cultivated well, they had been tempered for who knows how many years on the altar of the God Ruins Sect. Their bodies had long been turned into a pool of blood, and these beast spirits were refined to the point where they no longer had the temperament they had before death.


    <span>He saw countless beast spirits rushing out wave after wave, but they were all caught by the furnace and refined by the Holy Qi inside it.


    In the end, the refined spiritual energy flooded into Qin Hai''s body like a tidal wave. As long as he could guard his mind and circte the God Creation Art at full power, he would be able to convert this spiritual energy.


    With the conversion of so much spiritual energy, he could only feel that his own Xiantian Daoqi was bing more vigorous and vigorous, and the Qi Sea in his body was bing more and more vigorous.When Zhu Yuanzi saw this, he was greatly astonished. Not only did the kid have a powerful magic treasure to help him gather spirit, he also had an unknown ability to rapidly absorb and convert the spirit energy.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen this kind of situation before, but it definitely wasn''t the right path. In their eyes, this was not a righteous path, but a demonic one!<span>"Damn it, I was the one who did this!"


    Zhu Yuanzi looked at Qin Hai, his eyes filled with jealousy and hatred.


    After being trapped here for such a long time, Zhu Yuanzi had already be a soul here. After Qin Hai came here, he immediately had a n ¡ª he wanted to possess Qin Hai''s body, and then use the God''s Ruins'' secret technique to open the altar''s array, devour the essence of this ce and thus increase his own strength.As a senior expert of the Divine Ruins Sect, it was easy for him to aplish all of this, but how could this little kid who came from an unknown ce aplish all of these things so easily?


    <span>"Humph, this kid actually dared to devour my soul, he has guts, but without enough cultivation, he could devour so much foreign Profound Qi in one go, instead, it will conflict with the source energy in his body, and even get taken over by a foreign power, his mind will be muddled, causing his body to go berserk, and he might even explode and die in the end!"


    Zhu Yuanzi cursed Qin Hai in his heart as he couldn''t help but look forward to his cultivation going berserk.


    "Humph, brat, just continue to devour. I want to see just how big your appetite is!"


    <span>"Don''t me this old man for not reminding you, if this goes on, the consequences will be hard to predict. At that time, you can onlye and beg me to save you!"


    When Zhu Yuanzi saw this situation, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. If this brat continued devouring him like this, it would only harm him. When he was in pain, he would beg for his help.


    When the time came, all he would have to do was make conditions for Qin Hai to let him out and then possess Qin Hai''s body. That way, he would be able to possess the power of a living person and all of his soul.


    Zhu Yuanzi was overjoyed. "Ha! Although the process was a bit unexpected, the result was the same. Anyway, it was I who possessed you in the end. Just go ahead and court death! Hahaha!"


    ording tomon sense, Zhu Yuanzi''s thoughts were absolutely correct. Normal people would not be able to withstand the impact caused by the power of such arge amount of Soul Essence.


    However, he had forgotten that Qin Hai could tell that he was no ordinary person from the very beginning when he had broken through the formation. However, he had also seen Qin Hai usingmon sense, so he had no idea that Old Ding''s'' Creation God Tactic ''of Qin Hai''s could absorb and contain all the power of the Soul Essence.<span>This logic was like eating. When a normal person ate three big bowls of rice, he would definitely not be able to swallow them anymore.


    <span>However, if Qin Hai were to use the Godly Creation Art, not only would he be able to eat three big bowls of rice, but he would also be able to eat ten big bowls of rice with the energy contained within his body.


    In the following period of time, Qin Hai continued to circte the power of the God Creation Art. More and more of his Soul Essence was being absorbed into his body, being absorbed and converted by the God Creation Art.


    As time passed, Zhu Yuanzi also felt that something was wrong.<span>This brat, why is he still swallowing, does he not want to live?!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2699

    Qin Hai stayed at the altar and devoured for nearly half a day. Finally, he devoured all of the essence of the vicious beasts within the altar. Soon, the Manifestation Cauldron entered his body as well.During this period of time, Zhu Yuanzi, who was watching by the side, was feeling extremely depressed.


    This brat was not ordinary!<span>He actually took away all of the beast spirits from the altar. This ce had already been devoured for a long time; could it be that this brat had a bottomless pit in his body? Howe he waspletely fine?


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi could not believe it. He could tell that Qin Hai was just an Aurous Core stage junior. Compared to his peak Deity Stage junior, he was far inferior. However, this was the problem.


    He was just an Aurous Core stage junior, why did his actions seem like those of someone at the Nascent Soul or Large Aplishment Realm?Did he have some other secret?


    That''s right, that mysterious treasure cauldron, he didn''t know what rank of existence it was. It must be that thing that helped him refine the Soul Essence here!<span>This brat was truly lucky!


    Zhu Yuanzi did not know how much he envied Qin Hai. In his opinion, the souls here originally belonged to him. Now, not only could he not leave, he had to watch as outsiders snatched away all the energy from his family''s soul.Just thinking about it made him want to vomit blood.


    Of course, Qin Hai did not care about what Zhu Yuanzi was thinking. He only cared about refining the Exemry God Creation Art that Old Ding had collected for him, before turning it into his own source energy.


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye as Qin Hai sat there, constantly circting the Godly Creation Art in his body.


    Counting the time he had spent devouring it, he had stayed here for an entire day, and he didn''t know when he would be able to refine all of the Soul Essence here.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>While Qin Hai was refining the Soul Essence on the altar in the Spirit Gathering Hall, on the other hand, the other participants of the quadruple trial were also on their way here.


    Originally, the five experts were the same as Qin Hai; they were all blocked from the third level lightning array. However, with the help of the ancient furnace and the Pangu Genesis Technique, Qin Hai was able to pass through the lightning array very quickly.<span>Amongst everyone here, Qin Hai was the only one who could pass through the formation. In the middle, he had especially raised the grade three formation into the four lightning formations, making it even more impossible for the others to pass through.


    In the end, only Qin Hai entered the Spirit Gathering Hall, but everyone else had no choice but to find another path.


    The five experts and the others weren''t ordinary people. Although the underground God''s Ruins Pce was veryplicated, they still had their own methods. Theyid a secret technique near the formation beforehand and then used all sorts of methods to bypass this distance and find a way to get to the other side of the lightning formation.


    Each of the five experts disyed their abilities. In the end, they discovered that most of the people had walked the same path, and it didn''t take long for the other people to gather together once more.<span>They came to a dark, topographic pce. This was a deste pce that had existed for an unknown amount of time. Aside from a few pce-shaped buildings, everything else here had already rotted away.


    "Humph, I didn''t expect you guys toe as well."After Xue Tianyang brought his subordinates here, he discovered that Xiao Ning and his group were also here.


    After that, Princess Xia Chaoyan brought everyone here, including Li Xun and Zhang Qing.


    "Heh, isn''t this that arrogant dog Xue Tianyang? How unlucky. I''ll meet you wherever I go!"Li Huo had always had a bad temper. After his fight with Xue Tianyang, he had be more and more unsightly. Aftering here with Princess Xia and the others, he couldn''t help but taunt Xue Tianyang upon seeing him.


    "What a good Li Huo, it seems that if I don''t give you some face, you really think you''re invincible!"


    Xue Tianyang had been beaten ck and blue by Qin Hai earlier in the lightning formation. After Xue Tianyang had been beaten ck and blue by Qin Hai earlier in the lightning formation, it could be said that he had been extremely humiliated.BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xue Tianyang''s aura exploded. The might of his battle and weather techniques had shaken the entire underground hall to the point that it seemed as if it was about to copse.


    "If you want toe, thene! I''m not afraid of you!"


    Li Huo gave a loud shout as the Southern Wastnd zhen Qi spread to his entire body. His fists all released the Southern Wastnd me power, which was so hot that no one dared to get close to it.<span>Seeing that Xue Tianyang was about to attack Li Huo, Xia Chaoyang Yan charged at Xue Tianyang without saying a word.


    "Hmph, you stinking woman. You should consider yourself lucky that I didn''t kill you previously. You even want to die!"Xue Tianyang and Xia Chao, Yan Lihuo and Yan Lihuo, were preparing to continue the battle without a word.


    <span>These three people were the elite experts of the Flying Immortal Sect. If they were to fight, this entire pce hall would be demolished by them.


    When Xiao Ning and the other two saw that these people were about to start fighting again, they thought, this isn''t good. If they want to fight, then fight, don''t fight here!


    <span>"Everyone, please stop. Calm down first!"


    Xiao Ning''s Purple Clouds Divine Art instantly exploded out and formed a Purple Clouds Lotus behind him. This was the manifestation of his Purple Clouds Divine Art. When he practiced until the three lotuses appeared, it was the strongest move of the Purple Clouds Grandmaster.


    Xiao Ning transformed into a purple lotus and immediately joined the battle. Their purple lotus headed straight for Xue Tianyang''s Fighting Weather Technique.


    At the same time, the other two figures also joined in. They were none other than Li Shaobai and Dao Feipeng.


    <span>Li Shaoyi releasedyers uponyers of sword qi,bining them to form a huge sword shield to sh with Princess Xia''s Seven Colored Exquisite Energy.


    Dao Feipeng''s Divine Sword Spell was even more powerful. He could only see a wave of his sword hand and countless sword winds inexplicably appeared from the ground.Even without using any sword moves, the sword wind alone was suffocating.


    When these sword winds met Li Huo''s Southern Netherworld Primordial Fire, they actually showed signs of suppressing the other party''s True Fire, as if the sword wind would soon extinguish his True Fire.<span>Under normal circumstances, when an ordinary person encountered this kind of restraint, they would definitely not continue to act recklessly, but Li Huo was different. Under normal circumstances when an ordinary person encountered this kind of restraint, they would definitely not continue to act recklessly, but Li Huo was different.


    <span>"You ¡­ Do they want to perish together? "Hurry up and stop!"


    Seeing this, Daofather also became angry for a moment, and the sword technique in his hand became even more powerful.Everyone saw Xiao Ning going up against Xue Tianyang, Li Shaobai going up against Xia Chao Yan, and Dao Friend Li Huo ¡­


    The other experts wanted to stop them, but it was toote. The six experts'' true qi collided in this underground pce!Boom!


    The six of them collided with each other at the same time. A huge shockwave spread out in all directions. The surrounding people were all blown away by the shockwave.Crash ¡­


    <span>Countless boulders fell, and the entire underground hall was instantly shattered!


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2700

    How powerful were the attacks from the six of them? The underground pce that had originally been buried for thousands of years could not withstand them and the pce they were in immediately copsed into pieces.


    Rumble ¡­.<span>A wall in the southwest hadpletely copsed, revealing arge amount of dazzling light.


    "These lights!"


    "Look, we have a way!"<span>At this moment, everyone suddenly discovered a new way to survive. If they looked carefully, this was a heavenly passage that was evenrger than the one they had seen earlier.


    Looking up, it was almost impossible to see the stone tiles above their heads. The ceiling was so high that it seemed as if the entire mountain had been hollowed out. The surroundings were covered in ivy and green vines that covered the vast expanse of the hall''s environment.And around the main hall of the holy abode were four tall stone statues of Saint Beasts. They were the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise Saint Beasts.


    There were quite a few green vines climbing up the Saint Beasts'' bodies. At the same time, they discovered that the four Saint Beasts were divided into four different directions and were all guarded by a huge stone tform in the center, as if they were protecting an important ce in the middle.


    The protruding stone tform seemed to be something simr to an altar.


    What was it?


    There seemed to be another person on it?


    What surprised them the most was that after they arrived at the holy abode, everyone looked towards the high tform in the middle and discovered a ck clothed young man sitting there. The man''s face alternated between red and white and between green and white, as if he was refining some sort of secret technique.<span>The most terrifying thing was that the ck-clothed man emitted an unordinary, fiendish aura, like a wild beast.


    "Isn''t that Qin Hai!?"


    "It''s actually him?"Many people recognized him at this moment. Who else could it be other than Qin Hai?


    <span>They all remembered that Qin Hai was the only one among them who had safely passed through the lightning formation. As long as they passed through, they would soon reach the Spirit Gathering Hall of the God Ruins Sect.


    Now that they were here, and Qin Hai himself was also here, everyone simultaneously understood that this mysterious holy abode should be the Spirit Gathering Hall of the God Ruins Sect.<span>However, what was going on with the central altar? Was it offering something?


    Then what was Qin Hai doing up there?


    "It''s Young Master Qin!"


    Xia Miaomiao, who was among the crowd, could not help but cry out.Li Xun and Zhang Qing were bothforted by the sight of Qin Hai again. It seemed that he was not in any danger after passing through the lightning formation.


    Xia Chaoyan and Li Huo were also very happy to see him.


    Xiao Ning and the other experts did not expect that they woulde to this ce after the pce copsed. When they saw Qin Hai again, they were more vignt than surprised.


    After all, they had all seen Qin Hai''s strength. This person really hid his strength well. No one had known that there was such a powerful person among the rookies. It turned out that his strength was not weaker than any one of the five experts.<span>He was a strongpetitor, and he was a threat to their fight for the head of the Azure Dragon.


    Xue Tianyang''s group was the only ones that saw Qin Hai''s displeasure.


    "Good boy!" I once swore to never let me see you again, or else I will definitely kill you! "


    When Xue Tianyang saw Qin Hai again, he recalled the time when he was struck by countless lightning bolts in the lightning formation. At that time, he felt that something was amiss, but when he calmed down and thought about it carefully, it was likely that Qin Hai had already secretly done something to him. Otherwise, the lightning energy at that time wouldn''t be so terrifying.


    <span>He was immediately filled with anger and saw that Qin Hai was sitting cross-legged on the high tform, seemingly in closed door cultivation. He did not react at all to what was happening outside.


    If he didn''t make a move now, then when?


    "Heaven Battling Qi! "Mighty Elephant Berserk Fist!"


    <span>Xue Tianyang suddenly exploded, his entire body exploding into countlessbat weather machines which gathered around his body to form a giant elephant shadow.


    A strong killing intent erupted from the elephant shadow, finally turning into a killing fist!


    The Mighty Elephant Armageddon Punch was thrown out and a majestic and immense killing intent surged out like an avnche towards the figure in the middle of the altar.Not good!


    <span>The expressions of Xia Chaoyan and the others changed. They did not expect that Xue Tianyang would attack Qin Hai the moment he saw Qin Hai. By the time they had regained their wits, it was already toote.


    <span>It had to be known that Qin Hai was in a closed door cultivation state right now. He was using the Creation Art to convert the essence energy within his body and knew nothing about the outside world. Even if he recovered from his closed door cultivation, it was toote.


    The strength of this Giant Elephant Armageddon Fist was like an iparably huge giant elephant that was charging straight towards Qin Hai!"Young Master Qin!"


    "Qin Hai, run!"


    BOOM!<span>The loud sound reverberated throughout the great hall, as though it was about to shatter the eardrums of the crowd.


    <span>After the Killing Punch, a cloud of dust and rocks flew and thick smoke billowed, enveloping the entire hall.


    <span>"Hahahahahaha..."


    Xue Tianyang madlyughed with extreme pride. That bastard, Qin Hai, not only killed his many subordinates, he even dared to y around with him in the lightning formation. That was the price he had to pay.


    "Sigh!" Now, Qin Hai will probably not even be left with any dregs. "


    "That''s right. Xue Tianyang''s Heaven Transforming Qi art is extraordinary and Qin Hai can''t move it. If he goes now, how can he live?"


    <span>Xiao Ning and the others did not have any deep grudges with Qin Hai. Seeing Xue Tianyang suddenly make a move on Qin Hai and kill him in an instant, they were extremely disgusted with such a sneak attack. This was not something a righteous disciple should do.


    <span>"It''s just a pity about Qin Hai. I didn''t expect such a great talent to die in such a useless manner."


    <span>Li Shaobai shook his head. They all knew that Qin Hai was strong, if he was still alive, then it would be the six of them fighting for the seat of honor in the ninth trial. He had even made mental preparations for the battle against Qin Hai in the ninth Heavenly Barrier.


    Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Qin Hai would be inexplicably killed by Xue Tianyang? What a pity.


    "You are too despicable, to actually sneak attack someone who doesn''t have any resistance!""Do you even have any shame?!"


    "If you have the ability, fight Qin Hai in broad daylight!"


    Xia Chaoyan, Li Huo, and the others couldn''t help but feel a fire burning in their hearts. This Xue Tianyang was a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect after all, and was also one of the five great experts their sect had ced high hopes on."Haha ¡­"


    Xue Tianyang sneered. He did not care about these things at all. As far as he was concerned, no matter how others looked at it, as long as he could aplish his goal of exterminating them, he did not care about anything else.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2701

    "What do you think!"<span>Qin Hai''s voice instantly rang out in Xue Tianyang''s ears. Heughed loudly as he turned his head, and just as he was about to activate it, arge fist appeared before him.


    <span>That fist continued to growrger andrger in front of Xue Tianyang''s eyes, shattering theyers of Heaven Defensive Armor on his body, and finally striking fiercely on Xue Tianyang''s face.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xue Tianyang cried out miserably on the spot. With his cultivation, he was actually struck in the face by Qin Hai''s punch, even though he had used nearly all of his battle weather techniques.<span>He fell from the sky like a sandbag, heavily smashing onto the sacred beast basalt statue.


    Ka-cha! *


    <span>The tough basalt was also broken into many pieces by his attack, and countless stones fell down.


    "Pfft ¡­"


    Xue Tianyang wildly spat out a mouthful of bright red blood!


    <span>Not only Xue Tianyang, but even the spectators were greatly shocked by this strike.


    <span>It was well-known that when Xue Tianyang used the full power of the Heaven''s Path Divine Art, how strong was he? His defensive power was even more shocking, and he could be said to be the most terrifying existence out of the five experts.


    However, right now, he was easily beaten up by Qin Hai. Even his battle weather skill was unable to protect him!


    At this moment, Xiao Ning and the others couldn''t help but take a deep breath.Dao Feipeng and Li Shaobai looked at each other and each could see the shock in the other''s eyes. When Xue Tianyang had fully activated his weather skills, his own strength was already at the peak of the Aurous Core stage. He was almost at the level of a Nascent Soul Stage weirdo, but at this moment, his defenses had been easily broken by Qin Hai.


    <span>If that was the case, then what was Qin Hai''s current level of strength?


    Could it be that this child is already at the Nascent Soul stage?


    Xiao Ning was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of something.


    This was the Spirit Gathering Hall, which was located behind the lightning formation. Qin Hai was the only one who had passed through the formation. Before this, they had taken almost three days to make a detour.


    During this period of time, Qin Hai had been cultivating in seclusion all by himself. When they arrived, he was still in a state of cultivation. Before this, they did not know anything.


    This was the only possibility. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Qin Hai to grow so fast. Even a person like Xue Tianyang would be easily beaten by him."Looks like we have a formidablepetitor."


    <span>Xiao Ning and the others deeply remembered Qin Hai in their hearts.


    <span>"Blood?!"


    "I''m bleeding?"<span>At first, Xue Tianyang was stumped for words, and an expression of disbelief was revealed in his eyes. In the end, he was enraged: "You actually made me bleed!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Big Brother Xue, we''re here to help you!"It was at this moment that Xue Tianyang''s subordinates couldn''t help themselves and made their move.


    <span>Originally, in their hearts, Xue Tianyang was the absolute god of war. Under normal circumstances, as long as Xue Tianyang targeted the enemy, they wouldn''t even need to make a move.


    But now, it waspletely different from before. Even though Xue Tianyang''s fighting strength was fully unleashed, he was still violently beaten by Qin Hai, and even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At that very instant, it was Xue Tianyang''s time of crisis. If they didn''t act now, Xue Tianyang would definitely not easily forgive them afterwards.Instantly, a dozen or so sword lights shot up into the sky. They all aimed at a single target, Qin Hai.


    "Surround and kill me?! You guys sure have a lot of skills! "


    Qin Hai sneered. How could his current cultivation beparable to these people? Even Xue Tianyang couldn''t defeat him.


    Qin Hai also formed a seal with his sword technique and the Flying Immortal Sword appeared. Like a pair of long eyes, it chopped apart all the iing sword lights in an instant!


    The crowd heard dozens of miserable shrieksing from the sky. The youngsters who had used their swords just now had all been decimated, falling down from the sky.


    Qin Hai used his absolute strength to sh out in all directions!


    Not good!Seeing this scene, the disciples who hadn''t made it in time immediately withdrew their swords in fright.


    Qin Hai could kill so many of them with a single sword strike, how could he continue to fight?Another dozen youths hurriedly withdrew their swords. They were all so frightened that their faces were drained of color. This was simply not a battle of the same level. No matter how many people there were, it was useless.


    "You still want to escape? It''s no use, as long as it''s someone who wants to harm my Qin Hai, no matter who it is, they have to die! "


    Qin Hai struck out once again!<span>"You still dare to attack?!"


    Xue Tianyang took advantage of the fact that Qin Hai had just struck out with his sword, the battle weather skill within his body erupted once more as a huge imposing manner soared into the sky!


    "Get the hell out of here, it''ll be your turnter!"


    Qin Hai snorted coldly. At the same time he struck out with his sword, he did not let Xue Tianyang off.


    He saw Qin Hai open his palm and a giant palm appeared!


    One p! It fiercely struck Xue Tianyang''s body.


    "Ah?!"Xue Tianyang''s Heaven Defensive Force was instantly shattered by Qin Hai''s palm. Xue Tianyang once again spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was like a fly as he was ruthlessly smacked down by Qin Hai''s palm.


    F * ck!


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief!


    Again ¡­ Beated again?<span>The one who was knocked down just now was Xue Tianyang?


    <span>He had just stood up!


    How could the current Xue Tianyang be casually killed by Qin Hai like a small fry?


    What shocked them even more was that in front of Qin Hai, who was of absolute power, the swordsmen who had attacked him did not have any good results.


    The instant Xue Tianyang was struck down, Qin Hai''s flying sword also shed out!<span>"Whiz!"


    An unparalleled cold light flew out and in a blink of an eye, seven heads had already soared into the sky.


    <span>Finally, seven headless bodies fell to the ground, their bodies still shaking and twitching.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"When Xia Miaomiao, who was in the crowd, saw this, she could not help but shut her eyes in fright.


    Those who were braver among the crowd took a closer look, and they could clearly see that the heads that fell were frozen on their faces.Thest few that escaped were scared to the point that they almost peed their pants. They didn''t even dare to look back as they frantically tried to escape.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have dared to attack Qin Hai even if he had been beaten to death.


    "Flee?" "Can you escape?"


    How could Qin Hai let them go? Another sh flew past ¡­<span>"Whiz!"


    From then on, all of Xue Tianyang''s men who had acted against Qin Hai werepletely annihted.Of course, there were also Xue Tianyang''s subordinates who had yet to make a move in the crowd. It was just that right now, they had already been scared out of their wits. They hid in the crowd and didn''t even dare to breathe out, fearing that Qin Hai would recognize them.


    From the start to the end, Qin Hai had killed everyone who attacked him in a short period of time. Those who dared to attack were all outstanding disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect and almost all of them were considered outstanding among the ordinary people.<span>Unfortunately, Qin Hai was far more powerful than anyone could have imagined. After a single strike, everything was calm and peaceful, with no other soundsing from anyone. All that remained was deep shock and fear.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2702

    <span>"What do you think!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s voice instantly rang out in Xue Tianyang''s ears. Heughed loudly as he turned his head, and just as he was about to activate it, arge fist appeared before him.


    That fist continued to growrger andrger in front of Xue Tianyang''s eyes, shattering theyers of Heaven Defensive Armor on his body, and finally striking fiercely on Xue Tianyang''s face."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xue Tianyang cried out miserably on the spot. With his cultivation, he was actually struck in the face by Qin Hai''s punch, even though he had used nearly all of his battle weather techniques.He fell from the sky like a sandbag, heavily smashing onto the sacred beast basalt statue.


    Ka-cha! *


    The tough basalt was also broken into many pieces by his attack, and countless stones fell down."Pfft ¡­"


    <span>Xue Tianyang wildly spat out a mouthful of bright red blood!


    Not only Xue Tianyang, but even the spectators were greatly shocked by this strike.


    It was well-known that when Xue Tianyang used the full power of the Heaven''s Path Divine Art, how strong was he? His defensive power was even more shocking, and he could be said to be the most terrifying existence out of the five experts.<span>However, right now, he was easily beaten up by Qin Hai. Even his battle weather skill was unable to protect him!


    At this moment, Xiao Ning and the others couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Dao Feipeng and Li Shaobai looked at each other and each could see the shock in the other''s eyes. When Xue Tianyang had fully activated his weather skills, his own strength was already at the peak of the Aurous Core stage. He was almost at the level of a Nascent Soul Stage weirdo, but at this moment, his defenses had been easily broken by Qin Hai.


    If that was the case, then what was Qin Hai''s current level of strength?<span>Could it be that this child is already at the Nascent Soul stage?


    <span>Xiao Ning was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of something.


    This was the Spirit Gathering Hall, which was located behind the lightning formation. Qin Hai was the only one who had passed through the formation. Before this, they had taken almost three days to make a detour.


    During this period of time, Qin Hai had been cultivating in seclusion all by himself. When they arrived, he was still in a state of cultivation. Before this, they did not know anything.


    This was the only possibility. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Qin Hai to grow so fast. Even a person like Xue Tianyang would be easily beaten by him."Looks like we have a formidablepetitor."


    <span>Xiao Ning and the others deeply remembered Qin Hai in their hearts.


    "Blood?!"


    "I''m bleeding?"


    <span>At first, Xue Tianyang was stumped for words, and an expression of disbelief was revealed in his eyes. In the end, he was enraged: "You actually made me bleed!"


    "I''ll kill you!""Big Brother Xue, we''re here to help you!"


    It was at this moment that Xue Tianyang''s subordinates couldn''t help themselves and made their move.<span>Originally, in their hearts, Xue Tianyang was the absolute god of war. Under normal circumstances, as long as Xue Tianyang targeted the enemy, they wouldn''t even need to make a move.


    But now, it waspletely different from before. Even though Xue Tianyang''s fighting strength was fully unleashed, he was still violently beaten by Qin Hai, and even spat out a mouthful of blood.At that very instant, it was Xue Tianyang''s time of crisis. If they didn''t act now, Xue Tianyang would definitely not easily forgive them afterwards.


    Instantly, a dozen or so sword lights shot up into the sky. They all aimed at a single target, Qin Hai.


    <span>"Surround and kill me?! You guys sure have a lot of skills! "


    <span>Qin Hai sneered. How could his current cultivation beparable to these people? Even Xue Tianyang couldn''t defeat him.


    Qin Hai also formed a seal with his sword technique and the Flying Immortal Sword appeared. Like a pair of long eyes, it chopped apart all the iing sword lights in an instant!


    <span>The crowd heard dozens of miserable shrieksing from the sky. The youngsters who had used their swords just now had all been decimated, falling down from the sky.


    Qin Hai used his absolute strength to sh out in all directions!Not good!


    Seeing this scene, the disciples who hadn''t made it in time immediately withdrew their swords in fright.


    Qin Hai could kill so many of them with a single sword strike, how could he continue to fight?<span>Another dozen youths hurriedly withdrew their swords. They were all so frightened that their faces were drained of color. This was simply not a battle of the same level. No matter how many people there were, it was useless.


    "You still want to escape? It''s no use, as long as it''s someone who wants to harm my Qin Hai, no matter who it is, they have to die! "


    Qin Hai struck out once again!


    "You still dare to attack?!"


    Xue Tianyang took advantage of the fact that Qin Hai had just struck out with his sword, the battle weather skill within his body erupted once more as a huge imposing manner soared into the sky!


    "Get the hell out of here, it''ll be your turnter!"<span>Qin Hai snorted coldly. At the same time he struck out with his sword, he did not let Xue Tianyang off.


    <span>He saw Qin Hai open his palm and a giant palm appeared!


    One p! It fiercely struck Xue Tianyang''s body."Ah?!"


    Xue Tianyang''s Heaven Defensive Force was instantly shattered by Qin Hai''s palm. Xue Tianyang once again spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was like a fly as he was ruthlessly smacked down by Qin Hai''s palm.


    F * ck!Seeing this, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief!


    Again ¡­ Beated again?The one who was knocked down just now was Xue Tianyang?


    He had just stood up!


    <span>How could the current Xue Tianyang be casually killed by Qin Hai like a small fry?


    What shocked them even more was that in front of Qin Hai, who was of absolute power, the swordsmen who had attacked him did not have any good results.The instant Xue Tianyang was struck down, Qin Hai''s flying sword also shed out!


    "Whiz!"


    An unparalleled cold light flew out and in a blink of an eye, seven heads had already soared into the sky.


    Finally, seven headless bodies fell to the ground, their bodies still shaking and twitching."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    When Xia Miaomiao, who was in the crowd, saw this, she could not help but shut her eyes in fright.


    Those who were braver among the crowd took a closer look, and they could clearly see that the heads that fell were frozen on their faces.


    Thest few that escaped were scared to the point that they almost peed their pants. They didn''t even dare to look back as they frantically tried to escape.If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have dared to attack Qin Hai even if he had been beaten to death.


    "Flee?" "Can you escape?"


    How could Qin Hai let them go? Another sh flew past ¡­


    "Whiz!"<span>From then on, all of Xue Tianyang''s men who had acted against Qin Hai werepletely annihted.


    Of course, there were also Xue Tianyang''s subordinates who had yet to make a move in the crowd. It was just that right now, they had already been scared out of their wits. They hid in the crowd and didn''t even dare to breathe out, fearing that Qin Hai would recognize them.From the start to the end, Qin Hai had killed everyone who attacked him in a short period of time. Those who dared to attack were all outstanding disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect and almost all of them were considered outstanding among the ordinary people.


    <span>Unfortunately, Qin Hai was far more powerful than anyone could have imagined. After a single strike, everything was calm and peaceful, with no other soundsing from anyone. All that remained was deep shock and fear.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2703

    All of the people killed by Qin Hai were the elite disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect. They were originally among the top disciples in the past ten years. That was why they became Xue Tianyang''s people.


    <span>For example, the Twin Ice Swords, Peak, and so on, which were used to deal with Qin Hai, were all the best among this batch of disciples. These disciples had followed Xue Tianyang and formed a group of people who were interested in winning this round.


    After all, it was too difficult for a lone yer to pass the final stage in a tournament with so many experts gathered.


    During this process, if there were any other strong obstructions, they would simultaneously take action to remove them.Under Xue Tianyang''s leadership, they had defeated many enemies along the way. However, the only enemy they had failed was Qin Hai.


    <span>No one could have thought that this man, who was so scared that he did not dare to advance in the first stage of the mountain and customs, would be their worst nightmare in the eighth stage!


    <span>Qin Hai had killed several people with a single sword strike. Even the disciples who tried to run away from him with their swords drawn would not be able to escape their fate of being killed.


    Qin Hai killed more than thirty of the Flying Immortal Sect''s elite disciples consecutively like a god of death, to the point that everyone was looking at him with fear in their eyes.


    "This Qin Hai, what a strong killing intent!"


    "He has killed so many people, this is the first time he has done this in the history of the Four Great Assembly. If he continues to kill like this, I wonder if it will arouse the displeasure of the upper echelons."


    When Xiao Ning and the others saw Qin Hai kill someone, they were unwilling and did not dare to stop him. This was the time when Qin Hai was fighting until his eyes were red.<span>If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, no one would want to offend the killing god, Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai had killed so many people. To them, it was equivalent to catching Qin Hai''s weakness.


    One had to know that even though the Four Corners Competition was apetition prepared by the Flying Immortal Sect''s upper echelons for the sake of selecting the elite disciples, and even though there would be situations where one would inevitably die in the process, the Flying Immortal Sect''s upper echelons would turn a blind eye to it. After all, as long as it was a dispute, there would definitely be casualties.


    Most of the disciples who were killed died because their cultivation was not high enough. To the upper echelons of the Flying Immortal Sect, those who died were equivalent to trash, so they felt that it was beneath them to raise so many trash.<span>From a certain point of view, the Quarterfinals could not only bring out new elite powerhouses, but also eliminate a group of useless losers.


    <span>This was a good thing for the upper echelons of the Flying Immortal Sect. This was also why they would turn a blind eye to the existence of the injured and the dead.


    If it was merely controlled within a certain number of people, everyone would tacitly agree to it and would not care too much about it. However, for someone like Qin Hai, who had killed more than thirty people in a row and was also a disciple with decent cultivation, it was a bit too much.<span>The Four Great Guilds had originally been set up to select arge number of experts, but you''ve actually caused so many elite disciples to die. Isn''t this the same as going against the goal of the tournament? Furthermore, you''ve killed so many of them at once.


    <span>Those upper echelons would definitely be dissatisfied, and this matter would be Qin Hai''s ck spot in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Xiao Ning and the other experts clearly saw this in their hearts, but they did not mention it. For an expert like Qin Hai, who had suddenly risen to power, it was a threat. It could be said that the more stains he had on them, the more beneficial it would be for them.


    Originally, based on Qin Hai''s current performance and strength, as long as he knew enough people, he would definitely get the attention of the higher echelons of the Flying Immortal Sect. This kind of person might be the direct disciple of the Sect Leader in the future and obtain the most powerful Daoist teachings of the Flying Immortal Sect.Those who were able to be direct disciples were the elites and most powerful existences within the Flying Immortal Sect. Who knew how many people dreamed about obtaining the recognition of the Sect Leader.


    Therefore, all of them wanted to be the champion of this year''s Quadrangle. Only by obtaining the top three would they be noticed by the Sect Leader.


    <span>But looking at what Qin Hai did today, he killed so many people. Even if he had the chance to obtain the head seat of the Azure Dragon, causing the upper echelons to be displeased, this direct disciple would not be his.


    <span>"Qin Hai, you bastard, how dare you!"


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, Xue Tianyang, who had been knocked to the ground by Qin Hai earlier, exploded once again at this very moment. However, all the people who dared to attack him were dead.Xue Tianyang used to be so great and countless people viewed him as the strongest existence. In his heart, he was also high and mighty. No one dared to disobey and kill him. Yet now, he was reduced to such a miserable state by Qin Hai.


    Not only were his subordinates unable to protect him, even he himself was continuously knocked to the ground by Qin Hai.


    This was too embarrassing!


    <span>At this moment, Xue Tianyang''s lungs were about to explode from the anger. He could not help but let out a loud roar as he unleashed the full force of his battle weather technique. Waves of air surged out and the entire Spirit Gathering Hall began to shake violently, as if it was about to copse.


    <span>"Not good, Xue Tianyang has gone mad. It seems like he wants to fight with Qin Hai!"


    <span>"Something is wrong, let''s retreat quickly!"


    Xiao Ning immediately led his subordinates to turn around and retreat. As for Dao Feipeng and Li Shaobai, they weren''t stupid. They knew that a change was likely to happen, so they all retreated at the same time.


    "Your Highness!"


    Xia Baili looked at Princess Xia Chaoyan, who obviously knew about the uing battle. Although she was on Qin Hai''s side, she couldn''t help but take responsibility for her subordinates and shook her head at the same time.<span>"I will pay attention to Qin Hai''s side, but first, I must protect everyone''s safety. First, we must move a hundred meters away."


    When everyone had retreated, they saw Xue Tianyang''s entire body surging with battle qi, his eight extraordinary meridians expanded violently, and even his entire body seemed to have transformed into a giant as his stature grew by dozens of times!"Profound Sky Xuan Huang! "Heaven Fighting Devil Art!"


    As Xue Tianyang revealed the trump card of his Heaven Battle Divine Art, his aura instantly grew several timesrger. The battle qi in his entire body transformed into purple mist that boiled, and a gigantic purple war demon rose up behind him!


    War God avatar!


    Broken Mountains and Rivers!


    Upon seeing this scene, Xia Chao Yan and the others were immediately shocked.<span>"This is the incarnation of the god of war!"


    Xiao Ning frowned, his words carrying a heavy tone, "It is said that after he cultivates the Heaven''s Divination technique to its peak, he will merge with the battle qi god and demon as one. He will transform into a madman that is half-demon and half-human, and his strength will increase by several folds.


    "But, the price paid ¡­ This situation is not far from a demon''s situation. "<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2704

    Rumble ¡­.


    <span>In the end, Xue Tianyang hadpletely released the Fighting Heaven Divine Technique to its limit and finally reached the limit of War God''s avatar. An overwhelming baleful aura surged and filled the entire space with unimaginable power.


    When the crowd saw this scene, all of their expressions changed. Even someone as crazy as Li Huo couldn''t help but be nervous.


    <span>At that time, Li Huo had felt that if this Demon God of War had attacked him, he might not have been able to withstand a single blow and would have been smashed to death on the spot.


    "My god, Xue Tianyang has brought out his skills!"In order to protect the people behind him, Xia Chaoyan was almost unable to separate herself from the crowd to help Qin Hai. Li Huo himself also knew that even if he went up, he would only be sending himself to his death.


    Li Huo shouted, "Hey! Brother Qin Hai, you still have the chance now, run away as fast as you can. The further you go, the better.


    <span>Not only did he not flee from such a powerful Xue Tianyang, but his eyes even shone with excitement and excitement.


    Ever since Qin Hai had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, his strength had increased tremendously. During this period of time, only Master Jade Lotus of the seventh stage had been able to make him feel troubled.


    The Giant Ice Demon, Ice Sword, and Ice de were all easily defeated by him. Even someone as strong as Feng Feiyun had only expended a few moves in front of him.


    Especially after he had devoured so many beasts'' essence energy, he could still beat Xue Tianyang even when he hadn''t fully digested his energy. Now that Xue Tianyang had exploded, Qin Hai wanted to try and see if Xue Tianyang could force him to use his full strength.<span>Qin Hai himself also wanted to know what kind of power he could achieve by attacking with all his might after the Yuanying Stage!


    <span>"Brother Li Huo, I appreciate your good intentions, but there must be a end to the hatred between Xue Tianyang and I today, or else even if I escape now, I won''t be at ease. Sooner orter, we''ll meet again.


    <span>Qin Hai''s meaning was very clear. The Quarterfinals were still going on. If they didn''t fight now, they would fight in the future. It would be better to end it now.


    "Come, let me see if you can defeat me with your full strength!"


    Qin Hai looked down at him from above with a deep sense of confidence.


    "Hehehehehe..." "Stupid!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>As soon as he finished speaking, the Demon God of War made his move.


    <span>After his incarnation as a war god, his speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, everyone saw Qin Hai being engulfed by the mes of the Heaven Battling Demonic God. He seemed to have no power to resist.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "


    "Big Brother Qin!"<span>"Brother Qin Hai!"


    <span>When Zhang Qing and the others saw this, they were scared out of their wits.


    Li Huo shook his head and scolded in anger, "That stupid thing Qin Hai, even if he can''t beat me in a fight, what is he ying at? Xue Tianyang''s Heaven Battle Divine Art can make himparable to a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator once he unleashes his War God''s avatar. What should we do now?""That''s not right!" Qin Hai is not dead yet, and his aura has not disappeared yet! "


    The four experts, Xia Chaoyan, Xiao Ning, Dao Feipeng, and Li Shaobai, had always been concerned about the situation, but they immediately realized that even though Qin Hai had been defeated by the Heavenly Demon God''s power on the surface, his aura hadn''t disappeared at all. In fact, it hadn''t even weakened at all.


    "Qin Hai is not dead, and he seems to have begun his counterattack!"


    Everyone heard a shocking dragon''s roar in the air!Right at the location where Qin Hai was standing, a dragon shadow ruthlessly attacked Xue Tianyang''s demon god body, repelling him from several hundred meters away.


    Everyone focused their eyes and saw a faint, dragon-shaped shadow appear behind Qin Hai in the air. There was also a variety of strange beast auras on his face, as if he had turned into a primordial dragon.<span>Just as Xue Tianyang''s Demon God body was about to attack, Qin Hai merged the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra within his body with the Pangu''s Secret Technique. At the same time, with the help of the Dragon Symbol''s power, his cultivation increased by several folds as his powerful attack was actually able to contend against Xue Tianyang''s War God''s avatar.


    <span>"Oh my god, Qin Hai, we were wrong!"


    <span>Xia Chaoyan, Xiao Ning, and the other experts eximed in admiration. Qin Hai could even force Xue Tianyang to retreat in this state.


    How much more power had Qin Hai hidden?


    "Heh, not bad. Unfortunately, it''s not strong enough."At this moment, Qin Hai''s body was enveloped by an astonishing dragon aura. He let out a contemptuous cry in the air.


    Xue Tianyang, I admit that your battle weather technique is indeed a powerful technique and after using it, your strength will almost multiply by several times, but it''s a pity that your strength is too weak. Even if your strength multiples, you will still only be slightly stronger than before, just a bit stronger!


    "If someone stronger than you had used this move, I might already be dead.""So you really disappoint me ¡­"


    Each of Qin Hai''s words was like a venomous snake that drilled deep into his heart, biting into it bit by bit.<span>"You ¡­ You dare say that I am too weak?! "


    <span>Xue Tianyang was stunned at first, then after that, he let out an angry roar. The rumbling sounds continued without end, and it was as if the entire hall was going to copse at any moment.


    The Sacred ck Tortoise behind Xue Tianyang also started to crack inch by inch.<span>"That''s right!" I am speaking the truth. You are too weak, so weak that it is hard for others to imagine. Even your Avatar of Ares cannot force me to use my full strength.


    Qin Hai was still provoking him!When the others heard Qin Hai''s words, they suddenly felt speechless. Xue Tianyang, as one of the Five Great Experts, could be said to be extremely powerful. When he transformed into the Avatar of Ares, no one could be his match.


    <span>In the face of Xue Tianyang like this, Qin Hai actually thought he was too weak?


    What kind of logic was this?<span>If Xue Tianyang was considered weak even in this state, would they still be able to live?


    Xiao Ning, Dao Feipeng, Li Shaobai and the other strongest people all looked at Xia Chaoyan at the same time. Xiao Ning, Dao Feipeng, Li Shaobai, and the other strongest people all looked at Xia Chaoyan at the same time.


    However, they knew in their hearts that there was nothing wrong with the words of an expert like Qin Hai. It was just too much, but they did not want to offend Qin Hai right now, so they could only hold it in.


    He was strong, and he had the right to say such words. Anyone who was unhappy would find trouble with Qin Hai, or else they could only shut their mouths.


    Everyone was well aware of this logic."Qin Hai, this move, I want you to be utterly defeated!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2705

    <span>"Qin Hai, this move, I want you to be utterly defeated!"


    Xue Tianyang was like a wild beast as he let out a hysterical roar. In the end, his giant incarnation of the demonic god was once again restored, and his aura was muchrger than before!


    Anyone could tell that Qin Hai had pushed Xue Tianyang to the extreme.


    "Stop!"<span>Dao Feipeng suddenly cried out. He could already tell that the situation wasn''t looking good. "If we continue fighting like this, this Spirit Gathering Hall will be destroyed by you!"


    The five experts like Dao Fei had already gathered some information. They already knew that the Spirit Gathering Hall of the eighth Heavenly Barrier''s Divine Ruins Sect was an important ce during their time in the Assembly. It wasn''t like the shabby pce they entered earlier, where they could destroy it as they wished.


    <span>This was an important ce in the eighth trial, so there had to be something important here. Although they didn''t know what it was yet, if they were to destroy it, they might lose it.


    Xiao Ning remembered as well. When he saw Xue Tianyang''s hysterical madness, he couldn''t help but yell for him to stop.


    It didn''t matter who died, but if the Spirit Gathering Hall was destroyed, then that wouldn''t be good!


    When others were nervous, Qin Hai wasn''t worried at all.


    Among the people who came here, only he, Qin Hai, understood that the most important thing in the Spirit Gathering Hall was the countless strange beast spirits that were sealed on the altar. However, all of them had been snatched away by Qin Hai.


    What does it have to do with me? Anyway, I, Qin Hai, have taken all the benefits, so you can do whatever you want!Right now, there was only one thing that Qin Hai was concerned about. That was, whether or not Xue Tianyang could stimte his full potential after devouring the soul of a strange beast.


    "Mountains and rivers are shattered!"


    Xue Tianyang, in the form of the Demon God of War, destroyed everything with a single move that seemed to destroy the heavens and the earth!


    Countless cracks instantly appeared in the great hall. The great hall trembled, as though it would copse at any moment.<span>"Stop!"


    <span>Dauphin was the first to rush forward.


    Following which, Xiao Ning, Li Shaobai, and Xia Chaoyan also took action at the same time. Each of them unleashed their respective sacred art as they charged towards the frenzied Xue Tianyang.


    <span>But then, the four of them were simultaneously sent flying by the might of the Heavenly Demon God. They couldn''t even engage the Heavenly Demon God''s true body in closebat.


    It was even more impossible to stop him.


    The move, ''Mountains and Rivers Shattering'', crazily smashed towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai''s face showed no fear as he shouted, "Come!"The Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra and the Pan Gu secret art activated at the same time, and the power of the dragon talisman was also boosted.


    At the same time, the innate Dao Qi caused the divine might around Qin Hai''s body to be even more powerful. He struck his palms downwards, and the sound of a world shaking dragon and a tiger''s roar resounded in the space instantly!


    <span>"Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Countless cultivated beasts seemed to have unleashed their ferocity at this moment. An unprecedented baleful aura enveloped Qin Hai''s body. With his strike, it erupted at the same time.


    <span>BOOM!


    Mountains and rivers shattered! Break!<span>Xue Tianyang''s final move was instantly broken by Qin Hai. Following that, a huge wave of energy crushed Zhan Tian''s Heavenly Demon God to smithereens.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah..."Xue Tianyang suddenly descended from the sky like a cripple. With a loud bang, he heavily crashed into the ground.


    <span>At this moment, his face was as pale as paper. His hair was dishevelled and hey motionless on the ground covered in blood.


    <span>Even someone as strong as Xue Tianyang waspletely defeated after thest move!


    "What, he... He actually died?! "


    "Heavens, a person like Xue Tianyang died just like that?"


    <span>"This Qin Hai..." "He''s too strong..."


    Everyone could hardly believe it. They had originally thought that Xue Tianyang would be the one with the highest probability of obtaining the head of the Azure Dragon. However, he was defeated by a person they had never heard of before ¡ª ¡ª Qin Hai.Before the Four Great Meeting, no one knew when a person like Qin Hai had appeared in the Flying Immortal Sect. No one had ever heard of his name.


    <span>In these ten years, Xue Tianyang was the elite disciple with the fastest growth rate and the most famous reputation in the Flying Immortal Sect. If one were to ask which one of the Four Great Guilds had the most chance of obtaining the Azure Dragon''s head, everyone would unhesitatingly choose him.


    However, such a well-known figure had died in the hands of Qin Hai, a person who had never even heard of him before.


    Although the crowd did not dare to believe it, the truth still happened. They saw with their own eyes that even if Xue Tianyang used his full strength, he could not defeat Qin Hai. After one move, he waspletely defeated.


    In next to no time, everyone reacted.


    The once unknown Qin Hai, after the Quarterfinals, might be the most popr and promising disciple in the Flying Immortal Sect!"Heavens!" Qin Hai, you really did it?! "


    Amongst them, Xia Chaoyan was one of the most shocked. Although she and Qin Hai were on the same boat, they had only known each other for a few days.<span>In this short period of time, even if she believed that Qin Hai was a formidable person, she would never have thought that Qin Hai was already so abnormal that he could defeat Xue Tianyang.


    <span>"Kid, you''re awesome!"


    Li Huo widened his eyes and finally let out a long breath. He didn''t know what else to say and directly gave a thumbs up.Xiao Ning, Dao Feipeng, Li Shaobai, and the others all looked at each other at the same time. Their eyes were filled with extremelyplicated emotions, including vignce, envy, and a sense of crisis.


    Xue Tianyang was enough to give them a headache, and now there was an extra Qin Hai. Such an expert was a great threat to them.


    They were already wondering how they were going to deal with the threat from Qin Hai in the ninth Heaven Pass.


    "Ai!"


    Qin Hai looked down at Xue Tianyang''s bloody corpse and let out a small sigh."In order to deal with your move, I''ve used so many methods. I thought you''d be able to fight with me for a few more rounds, but who would''ve thought that you''d be able to do it in one move ¡­"


    "Hai, how boring!"


    Qin Hai withdrew his aura and shook his head before slowly descending from the sky.


    When the crowd saw Qin Hai and recalled his godly prowess, they all retreated in fright as if they had seen a demon.


    Only Xia Chaoyan and her group dared to approach him: "Congrattions. I didn''t expect Brother Qin to be so strong."


    Xia Chaoyan''s way of addressing him changed from the previous Brother Qin Hai to Brother Qin.Although he had called Qin Hai affectionately earlier, his tone was basically that of courtesy. To call him Brother Qin now meant that Xia Chaoyan had truly acknowledged Qin Hai as someone on equal footing with him.


    "Holy shit, Qin Hai, you''re too awesome. I''m afraid I''m not the one fighting back then!" Li Huo revealed an exaggerated expression.


    "Young Master Qin ¡­"Xia Miaomiao blushed slightly as she stared at Qin Hai like he was a hero with her big, watery eyes.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2706

    Rumble ¡­


    Crash ¡­ Crash ¡­


    Just as Qin Hai was about tofort them, they felt the ground beneath their feet shake violently.<span>Xiao Ning''s expression changed slightly: "Not good, the Spirit Gathering Hall can''t hold on any longer and is about to copse. Everyone, quickly retreat."


    <span>Originally, after Xue Tianyang''s final move, the Spirit Gathering Hall would sooner orter copse. After all, no matter how hard this hall was, it wouldn''t be able to withstand Xue Tianyang''s Demon God of War move.


    However, due to Qin Hai''s ultimate move, the amount of energy that was absorbed was too much. Even so, the opponent overflowed too much energy, so the Spirit Gathering Hall was still unable to maintain itself and quickly began to copse.


    To the crowd, the Spirit Gathering Hall was the most important ce for the eighth heavenly gate. Their final goal ining here was to reach the Spirit Gathering Hall.Thinking about it, that day they were unable to pass through the lightning formation, yet in the end, after a few days and nights of detour, they finally arrived at the Spirit Gathering Hall.


    However, they didn''t have the time to figure out what secrets were hidden in the Spirit Gathering Hall. In the end, after the chaotic battle between Qin Hai and Xue Tianyang, this ce disappeared without a trace.


    They wasted a lot of time and effort toe to this ce. In the end, all they could do was withdraw.


    No one knew what it was. The secret was only hidden in the depths of Qin Hai''s heart.


    This was because the Spirit Gathering Hall''s true purpose was to collect the souls of many strange beasts. However, all of them were stolen by Qin Hai. The others who came here were only here to watch the show.<span>When everyone left the Spirit Gathering Hall and saw this ce falling apart, they could only silently sigh. In the end, they hade here for nothing.


    <span>However, Xiao Ning and the other three experts weren''t idiots. Although they didn''t know what was inside the Spirit Gathering Hall, they had seen Qin Hai silently cultivating on top of the altar.


    They still remembered that Qin Hai, who was meditating at that time, had a fiendish look on his face. Judging from the cultivation technique he cultivated, it didn''t seem like a proper cultivation technique.


    Of course, they did not dare to ask him too much. After all, they had all seen the battle between Qin Hai and Xue Tianyang earlier, and at that time, Qin Hai''s fighting strength had definitely surpassed Xue Tianyang''s. After this battle, Qin Hai was no longer an unknown brat in their eyes, but an existence that could rece Xue Tianyang and be their most powerfulpetitor.


    The group silently retreated back to their original path, but the most excited ones on the way were still Xia Chaoyan''s group. After all, Qin Hai was one of them. They had all seen him unleashing his full might just now.<span>With someone as powerful as Qin Hai here, everyone was naturally more at ease. They were no longer as cautious and cautious as they were when they first arrived.


    After this incident, Xia Chaoyan personally felt that regardless of whether she could get the head of the Azure Dragon Division this time around, it was not important anymore. This time, it was the most important trip for her to get to know someone as powerful as Qin Hai.


    This time, they stood on the same boat. When they returned to the Flying Immortal Sect, everyone would be good friends. In the future, it would be much more convenient to expand their power and do anything.<span>Amongst these people, Li Huo was the one who was the most unhappy. He had always been brooding over Qin Hai''s hidden trump card.


    "I say, Mister Qin Hai!" I''ve really called you boss. Your strength has long since reached the level of Xue Tianyang, but why did you need to hide a move when you were fighting me? "


    "With your strength, you could have easily defeated me in one move!" Li Huo could not help but ask.


    Just as he had said, it was not difficult for Qin Hai to defeat Li Huo with the superhuman strength that Xue Tianyang had disyed.


    <span>On the contrary, Li Huo felt that Qin Hai was deliberately holding back when they fought, as if he was looking down on him.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Brother Li, you are Princess Xia''s man and our friend. I had hurt you before, but now we are friends, aren''t we?"


    <span>"Okay, you''re right, but I won''t be defeated that easily. I, Li Huo, also have my own secret technique, so even if you meet me, you will still be at a disadvantage!"


    Upon hearing this, Xia Bai could not help butugh and say, "Brother Li, you''re thinking too much. How could Brother Qin Hai''s strength be lost so easily? Even someone like Xue Tianyang couldn''t beat him."


    Li Huo snorted and said, "I''m speaking the truth. Qin Hai, why don''t we arrange a fight next time? I''ll let you know that I, Li Huo, am not such a simple person."<span>It almost looked like a battle between two kids. Qin Hai knew Li Huo''s personality. If you didn''t respond when he asked you out in front of him, he would probably be angry.


    <span>"Good. Brother Li, you think highly of us. After we return to the Flying Immortal Sect, if you have time, let''s find a chance to spar."


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Li Huo burst intoughter and patted him on the shoulder. "Good, good, good. Then we''ve made a deal. Haha, big boss Qin Hai, you''ve really given me face. Good, I think you''ve enjoyed it too. We''ll be brothers from now on!"


    Qin Hai could not help butugh involuntarily. This Li Huo was a truly interesting character.


    After returning to their original path, they continued onward. Soon, they arrived at the location of the lightning formation.


    The lightning formation seemed to be connected to the Spirit Gathering Hall. Because the Spirit Gathering Hall was damaged, this formation waspletely ineffective, and no more lightning energy appeared.


    After the lightning array disappeared, everyone could clearly see a small pce at the center of the huge pit.


    This room was actually within a lightning array. Everyone realized that they had not noticed it in the beginning, including Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai clicked his tongue in wonder. Previously, when he had charged into the formation, he had been too busy trying to break through.Out of curiosity, the crowd approached to take a look and discovered that it looked exactly the same as the pce outside. This meant that this was the ce where they had obtained their tokens.


    Everyone cheered as they entered one after another and obtained their entry tokens.Qin Hai quickly obtained his token for passing the eighth level. At that moment, he seemed to recall something.


    Qin Hai suddenly said to Li Huo, who was beside him, "Brother Li, can I trouble you to tell everyone that I''m going to find something? Keep going, I''lle overter."<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2707

    "What are you looking for?"


    "Hehe, it''s just a small toy. All of you should continue on your way. I''ll catch up with you from behind."<span>Qin Hai patted Li Huo and said with a smile.


    <span>"Alright, people like you always have all sorts of reasons to act alone. Forget it, since you''re so powerful, I won''t be worried about you anymore. Just remember to follow me as soon as possible; no one knows what''s at the ninth Heavenly Barrier."


    "Alright, I remember. Thanks a lot!"<span>Qin Hai greeted Li Huo and was about to leave when Zhang Qing called out to him, "Brother Qin Hai, where are you going? Why don''t I follow you? We can look out for each other on the way."


    Zhang Qing, from the beginning to the end, had her eyes fixed on Qin Hai and had not let go of him for even a second. Therefore, she had heard everything that happened between him and Li Huo.


    Other than Zhang Qingzhi, there was also a pair of eyes in the crowd that was staring at Qin Hai with deep emotion. The owner of those eyes was Xia Miaomiao.Ever since Qin Hai had saved her at the sixth Heavenly Barrier of Ice and Snow, she had always had an inexplicable good impression of Qin Hai. Even she didn''t know why she paid so much attention to him, a person she had just met.


    <span>Every time they met eyes with each other, Xia Miaomiao would feel her heart beating faster and her face burning red.


    <span>However, she was naturally timid and would only secretly look at Qin Hai. She was not as open and honorable as Zhang Qing.


    At first, she wanted to follow him like Zhang Qing, but she felt that she had no ce in Qin Hai''s eyes at all. Plus, she was born timid, so she didn''t know how to speak up. She could only silently watch.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "No need, I am fine by myself. Follow the group. Don''t worry, I will catch up soon."


    Qin Hai smiled at her and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Zhang Qing''s heart was filled with disappointment. Although she had already ced Qin Hai in an important position, he didn''t seem to care about her at all.


    "Forget it. After all, I''m not familiar with him yet. When we return to Qingming Hall, I will definitely interact more with him. I don''t believe that Qin Hai is not interested in me at all."Zhang Qing silently cheered for himself in his heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>On the other side, after Qin Hai finished giving orders, he quickly went deep into the lightning formation.


    Thest time he came to this lightning formation, there were still thunderstorms that did not stop for a single moment. However, with Old Ding''s help, Qin Hai was still able to find the Thunder Spirit Bead in the eye of the formation.


    Later on, Qin Hai had also used the Thunder Spirit Bead to upgrade the thunder formation on this side, turning the third grade formation into four great formations. This helped him block Xue Tianyang and the people behind him, and at the same time helped him teach Xue Tianyang a ruthless lesson.


    Back then, Qin Hai had wanted to snatch the lightning-like Soul Treasure.<span>However, even if he took the Soul Treasure, he wouldn''t be able to stop those people. Considering the big picture, Qin Hai could only bear with the pain and leave at that time.


    Now that they had returned, the lightning array had disappeared. If they didn''t take it, it would be a waste.


    <span>At that very instant, the lightning formation already disappeared and that ce became a spacious and empty pit. The deeper they went, the darker the environment became.


    Back then, Qin Hai had relied on the old cauldron to find the thunder-like Spiritual Bead. After the Spirit of the Furnace of Destiny helped him devour the Spiritual Beast''s Soul Essence, he quickly entered into a state of rest.


    Right now, Qin Hai could only rely on his own memories to find the Spiritual Bead within the array.


    Qin Hai released his Spiritual Awareness, wanting to find out what was different about this ce. He wanted to know if there was any lightning attribute energy here.However, since the lightning formation disappeared, the thunder spirit pearl had naturally hidden itself, and it was very difficult to find it through the thunder attribute. After all, this was the realm where the lightning formation once existed, if he wanted to find it, he would definitely find the thunder attribute energy that filled the ground.


    Searching for thunder-attribute Soul Treasures in this sort of ce had instead turned into a troublesome matter.


    <span>After searching for a while, Qin Hai still could not find it. He stood on the spot and thought for a while. Then, a thought came to him.


    That''s right, my own right hand already possesses the ability to store heavenly lightning. Currently, I have not used up all of the power of thunder in my hand.


    When Qin Hai thought of this, he could not help but be excited. His right hand began to emit bursts of lightning. In the darkness, he saw his palm constantly shing with lightning.


    Qin Hai increased his strength as a bolt of lightning shot up into the sky.<span>It was at this moment that his spiritual consciousness sensed that something not too far away from him reacted at the same time that the power of thunder around him activated.


    It''s a thunder-type Soul Treasure!


    Qin Hai instantly found his way. Delighted, he turned into a ck shadow and flew towards that direction.


    Indeed, just as he had expected, after activating the lightning in his hand, he discovered a lightning-type Soul Treasure that had also been triggered.


    It was the blue bead of lightning!<span>At this moment, Qin Hai didn''t dare to be careless. His right hand summoned the power of thunder, pulling the lightning bead.


    <span>The Thunder Pearl felt the power of thunder from Qin Hai''s side, so it quickly left the formation and flew into Qin Hai''s hands.


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai seeded, he put him into his spatial ring.


    "Ha, I''ve already gotten the treasure. Wait until I go back and slowly refine it!"


    This lightning-shaped Spiritual Bead was like a human heart as it was the most precious treasure ced in the array. It was the most important existence in the entire array, and was also the source of power for the array.


    The entire lightning formation relied on the Spirit Treasure in the eye of the formation to operate. From this, one could see just how powerful the lightning attribute was.


    Having obtained a powerful thunder-like spiritual treasure for free, Qin Hai was naturally extremely excited.


    He was prepared to use it after he returned.<span>After taking the Spiritual Bead, Qin Hai headed back the way he came and left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Everyone had already left. At this moment, within the copsed Spirit Gathering Hall.


    <span>This once spectacr Spirit Gathering Hall was now just a pile of ruins.


    <span>Suddenly, a shadow appeared out of nowhere and flew into the rubble below.


    <span>"Dong, dong, dong ~"


    In this quiet environment, a heartbeat suddenly sounded.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The Spirit Gathering Hall that was originally deathly still suddenly exploded with an explosive sound. A figure whose body was covered in blood jumped out from the rubble like a zombie.


    If Qin Hai and the others were here, they would be very shocked to see this person because they knew this zombie-like humanoid organism.It was Xue Tianyang, who had already been beaten to death by Qin Hai.


    Xue Tianyang suddenly stood up, and his eyes shed with a bloody red light. A deathly aura appeared on his face, which was indescribably terrifying.


    His voice was hoarse and low."Kid Qin Hai, where are you running to!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2708

    <span>After Qin Hai obtained the Thunder Spirit Bead, he came out of the eighth path of the Ruins of God. He could no longer see Xia Chaoyan and the others.


    Qin Hai had previously left by himself in order to obtain the Thunder Spirit Bead, and the others couldn''t wait to set off on their journey. Although Qin Hai believed that he would be able to catch up soon, he didn''t expect that the Thunder Spirit Bead would cause a ruckus in the Universe Space and Space Ring.<span>The Thunder Spirit Bead had been trapped by the original owner of the God Ruins Sect within the lightning formation. Although Qin Hai didn''t know who its previous owner was, he still forcefully took it away. Naturally, the Thunder Spirit Bead resisted.


    Qin Hai could feel that this thing had been constantly attacking his interspatial ring, as if it had gained consciousness and wanted to escape from it.Although it was impossible for this thing to truly escape while locked in the Universe Ring, this constant resistance made Qin Hai feel unhappy. Hispetitive spirit was ignited, and if this item was not tamed, Qin Hai would feel extremely displeased.


    <span>It was also because of the suppression of this pearl that Qin Hai wasted a lot of time in the Divine Ruins Sect. However, Old Ding still tried to persuade him.


    Hmph, in my eyes, it is only a small bead. You have already wasted too much time here, if you continue to y like this, then perhaps you will have already passed the Four Corners'' Trial.


    Qin Hai felt that this made sense. In the end, the Thunder Spirit Bead was released from his spatial ring. As soon as it came out, the spirit bead flew into the sky with a ''sou'' sound ¡­


    "You want to leave?!" "Come back!"Qin Hai made a grasping motion with hisrge hand and the lightning instantly trapped the pearl. Then, he grabbed it back. However, he was eventually sucked into the space of the Manifestation Cauldron.


    <span>The Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit was extremely powerful. At the start, it wanted to struggle, but soon after, it was suppressed by the powerful aura of the Spirit Creation Cauldron. It was immediately sealed inside like a good child, never to cause any more trouble.


    <span>"This Thunder Soul is a top grade Soul Treasure. After thousands of years of umtion, it already has the qualifications to advance to a magic tool. It is just that there is ack of experts to refine it."


    "If we can sessfully refine this Soul Treasure and turn it into the treasure you recognize as our master, you can easily use this treasure if the power of lightning brought by this Spiritual Bead isbined with the lightning element in your right hand. At that time, your right hand will be an extremelyrge lightning formation!"<span>After Old Ding''s exnation, Qin Hai was immediately moved.


    He could even conveniently upgrade to a rank 4 lightning formation. If this thing acknowledged him as its master, then he would then have a giant rank 4 lightning array in his right hand!


    With this treasure, when they fought in the future, Qin Hai would only need to use a thunderbolt attack when caught off guard. Where would anyone be able to escape from him?


    Of course Qin Hai would be moved. This treasure must be refined well, and it would be of great use in the future!However, he knew that now was not the time to refine treasures. So he handed it over to the old cauldron to suppress it, and he himself left the 8th passage of the Divine Ruins to continue on his way to the 9th Heavenly Barrier.


    One had to know that it had been a full month since the Four Corners'' Trial, and it had been almost twenty days since they entered the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Southern Wastnd. The longer it took, the more time they wasted on the eighth path.


    The ninth trial was said to be the most troublesome Heavenly Barrier. Qin Hai naturally did not dare to be careless. After resting for a while on the road, he continued on his way.


    Due to the Thunder Spirit Bead, Qin Hai''s personal progress was already quite a bit behind. The others had already reached the ninth heavenly gate ahead of him, so Qin Hai couldn''t help but speed up.


    <span>Although his feet were moving very quickly, he did not panic in his heart, because he knew that theter trials, the more difficult it would be for them. He knew that the eighth trial of the God Ruins would be even more difficult for arge number of people, and it would be even more difficult for the ninth trial.


    "Alright, hurry up. We might be able to meet the princess and the others soon!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to make his move, he did not notice that not long after he left, a zombie-like figure appeared from the ground of the Divine Ruins Sect.This zombie-like monster had disheveled hair and its entire body was dripping with blood. Its eyes had a terrifying blood-red glow. Upon closer inspection, it appeared to bepletely lifeless, with no signs of living humans.


    <span>"Qin Hai... Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­ You definitely would not think that this old man would appear in front of you in such a manner! "


    <span>"Hmph, this brat has devoured arge amount of the strange beast''s soul. I believe he hasn''tpletely digested it in such a short period of time. As long as he hasn''t fully grasped the power of the soul, this old man is confident in dealing with him."


    This zombie-like existence had Xue Tianyang''s outer appearance, but inside, it was Zhu Yuanzi who was suppressed under the basalt statue.


    Zhu Yuanzi originally wanted to use a spell to confuse Qin Hai and trick him into breaking the ck Tortoise Rock. After that, he would take the chance to seize Qin Hai''s true body and use this shell to revive and seize the sealed beast''s soul.<span>However, he didn''t expect Qin Hai to be so crafty, seeing through his n at a nce. Hepletely ignored him, and even destroyed the Spirit Gathering Array by himself.


    This was too good for this kid. Zhu Yuanzi obviously looked on in annoyance. He had always wanted to escape and take this brat''s body. This brat simply did not know the Divine Ruins Sect''s beast taming secret technique, so how could he perfectly use all these beast souls?


    Only Zhu Yuanzi could do all this!


    Afterwards, no one expected Qin Hai to heavily attack Xue Tianyang several times in the process of his battle with Xue Tianyang. His immense strength even destroyed the Xuanwu rock in the end, giving Zhu Yuanzi the chance to escape.After Xue Tianyang died, Zhu Yuanzi who escaped from the basalt was only a strand of a ghost. In the end, he could only attach himself to Xue Tianyang''s corpse.


    <span>He used Xue Tianyang''s corpse to escape, but how could a mere corpse satisfy him? His final target was still Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai''s body contained the power of numerous beast souls. As a senior of the God Ruins Sect, he was able to seize this body, so he chased after Qin Hai all the way.<span>"Qin Hai, your body will be mine sooner orter!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2709

    <span>Within the Immortal Door Pce.


    The Elders and higher-ups of the Flying Immortal Sect were all staring at the contents of the God''s Mirror, paying close attention to every single movement inside.<span>The Heaven Illumination Mirror was a powerful magical equipment in the Flying Immortal Sect, and it could reflect many different scenes through the will of the owner. Everyone also observed the disciples in the trial in all four directions through the Heaven Illumination Mirror, but there was also a rule inside the sect, and that was that the eighth and ninth Heavenly Barriers of the Four Directions were not allowed to be viewed by anyone.


    <span>The main reason was that the eighth and ninth trials were the most important and difficult ones. Many disciples had a slim chance of survival, and the reason why the higher-ups in the sect were not allowed to spectate the battles was due to various considerations.


    <span>On one hand, it was to prevent them from using a secret technique to remind their own disciples that this was an act of cheating.


    Everyone knew that even for cultivators, the heart of a person is made of flesh and blood. This way, the seniors wouldn''t want to see their juniors die too miserably, and they would have to give up on the path of cultivation.


    It has to be said that in the past, when a senior saw his own disciple being killed, he felt hatred for them and secretly tried to kill them. This was a very unstable factor for the sect.


    <span>From then on, the eighth and ninth trials of the Four Great Guilds would not allow the higher-ups to watch. For example, the eighth trial, the Divine Ruins Sect, would not be able to see what was happening underground, nor would they be able to see what was happening in the buildings inside the shrine of the ninth trial.


    <span>At this moment, after everyone had passed the eighth Heavenly Barrier, the wails of an elder could be heard from the immortal gate hall.


    <span>It was precisely Elder Cang Song himself.


    At that time, the contestants had entered the eighth trial, and after four or five days, they finally emerged from the eighth trial.


    <span>At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that Xue Tian Yang, who was originally one of the five experts, had disappeared. Just as everyone was puzzled, Elder Cang Song suddenly let out a miserable howl.


    "Tianyang!" He actually died! "


    Xue Tianyang was a beloved disciple that Elder Cang Song had personally brought out. Elder Cang Song had already secretly used a technique to seal his fate. If something were to happen, he would immediately know about his existence as a master.


    He originally thought that with Xue Tianyang''s current strength, nothing would ever happen. However, just now, when the crowd emerged from the eighth passage, Elder Cang Song suddenly felt a tinge of fear in his heart.<span>He couldn''t help but use a technique to carefully sense his surroundings, but the result shocked him. His disciple, Xue Tianyang, had actually lost his life!


    <span>He died?!


    Elder Cang Song howled miserably, causing everyone to jump in fright.


    <span>At this moment, a calm and indifferent voice came from the depths of the hall. It was Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian.


    "Just now, the Wumianzhe, who is in charge of supervising the Four Great Trials, received news that Xue Tianyang, one of the five disciples with great potential, had already fallen. Everyone knows that it would not be easy to nurture such an outstanding disciple.


    At the same time, everyone heard the Sect Leader''s voice, and in the end, their gazes allnded on Elder Cang Song.


    Amongst these gazes, there was indifference, ridicule, sympathy, and sorrow. However, there were even more sighs. No one would have thought that the first five experts to die would be Xue Tianyang.<span>They all knew that Xue Tianyang was the strongest out of the five of them all. Once he used War God''s avatar with his battle weather technique, his strength would increase a lot. It was as if he possessed the power of a demon god.


    <span>Originally, everyone thought that Xue Tianyang would be thest person tough and the head of the Azure Dragon would belong to him. However, they never expected that Xue Tianyang would be the first expert to fall.


    This was too unexpected. With Xue Tianyang being so strong, who could have killed him?Since the God of Heaven Mirror wouldn''t expose the inner world of the eighth trial, no one knew exactly what happened inside the God Ruins Pce, nor did they know who killed him.


    <span>Which one of the other four experts?


    Everyone knew that Xue Tianyang was Elder Cang Song''s beloved disciple. If he found out who the culprit was, they would definitely not let him have a good time. After Xue Tianyang''s incident, the four master''s masters all thought to themselves, ''Could it be that their own disciples killed Xue Tianyang?''


    Xiao Ning''s master was Elder Thoughtless, Li Qiubai, and Dao Feipeng, two sword cultivation experts. Their master was Elder Yuanhua Sword.


    However, Immortal Lady Zi Xia had a strange temperament. Even though her disciple was participating in the meeting, she disdained to watch the battle with the crowd. Instead, she cultivated in seclusion in her Immortal Peak alone.Elder Cang Song had always been a narrow-minded and headstrong person. Hence, Elder Wu Xin and Yuan Hua Sword Elder were most worried that their n''s disciples would be the ones to viciously cause trouble in the future.


    <span>It was unknown how many years of effort it would take to cultivate an outstanding disciple, and among all the children of the Flying Immortal Sect, there were very few who had an outstanding talent like Xue Tianyang.


    Therefore, if Elder Cang Song found out who the culprit was, with his personality, he might even take revenge. This was not a good thing.


    Among the higher-ups in the Immortal Gate Hall, the one who was the most happy was Qin Hai''s master, Elder Qingming.<span>When Elder Qingming heard the news of Xue Tianyang''s death, although he was also slightly surprised, he didn''t know how happy he was in the bottom of his heart.


    That piece of trash, Cang Song, would often go against me and even use his own disciple, Xue Tianyang, to show off his might in front of me.<span>Heh, this is simply opening the eyes of the heavens. I don''t know which kind-hearted person helped me get rid of Xue Tianyang, but this time I''ve really taught Cang Song a heavy lesson!


    <span>However, Elder Qingming showed a look of sympathy on his face, "Sigh, people will eventually die. Since what has happened has already happened, there''s no other way around it. The participants of the Four Great Academies will have to be mentally prepared for that.


    "Qingming!"Elder Cang Song suddenly red at him, as if he had thought of something. "You old man, the person called Qin Hai under you, he has been like a hot knife through butter ever since he came out of the first mountain customs. This kid has hidden quite a bit of his strength, and he seems to be the only one who has a grudge with Xue Tianyang.


    Elder Cang Song was naturally not stupid and quickly thought of Qin Hai. Not only him, but many people also began to suspect Qin Hai.Even Elder Qingming was secretly suspecting that Qin Hai had done something and killed Xue Tianyang.


    But of course he would never admit it. Instead, he said: "Cang Song, you can''t speak carelessly. There are so many people participating in the Four Great Guilds'' examination, why don''t you know that it was someone else who did it? Furthermore, no one saw that it was Qin Hai who did it. It''s too arbitrary for you to insist that you have no proof at all. "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2710

    "You mean, it wasn''t Qin Hai?"


    Elder Cang Song red at Qingming. He also had some doubts in his heart. It should be known that the only person who had a grudge with Xue Tianyang was that brat, Qin Hai, and logically speaking, no matter how strong Qin Hai was, he wouldn''t be stronger than Xue Tianyang.


    "I will investigate this matter thoroughly. If I find out that the culprit was that brat, Qin Hai, I will definitely not let him off!"<span>"Oh, looks like you''re waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?"


    <span>Hearing Elder Cang Song''s words, Elder Qingming couldn''t help but get angry. Under the situation where he didn''t have any evidence, he was about to threaten his disciple in front of him.


    "Old thing, since you dare to make a move on Qin Hai, this old man will not sit around and watch. It''s been a long time since we''ve fought!"


    "Calm down, you two!"


    The crowd realized that things were not going well for them. They seemed to be on the verge of fighting, and they came forward to persuade. The few elders even walked between the two of them, fearing that they would start a fight if they disagreed.<span>At this moment, from the depths of the great hall, the Sect Leader''s hazy and imposing voice rang out: "Xue Tianyang''s death is a loss to our Flying Immortal Sect, but since we are participating in the Four Great Guilds'' examination, we must have the courage to bear all the consequences. This matter cannot be followed up any further!"


    <span>"Elder Cang Song, do you understand?"


    How could Elder Cang Song not understand the Sect Leader''s words. Although he was a million times unwilling in his heart, since the Sect Leader had already spoken, he naturally did not dare to say anything more.


    "Sect Leader, those were just words of anger. I won''t make a move against a junior like Qin Hai!"


    Elder Cang Song nodded. However, he still waved his hand and walked out of the Immortal Gate Great Hall with anger.The crowd looked at him and could not help but shake their heads. Elder Cang Song had always been headstrong and stubborn, and Xue Tian Yang was one of his favorite disciples. Now that he was inexplicably killed, Elder Cang Song naturally could not swallow his anger.


    Although he didn''t dare to do anything with the Sect Leader''s appearance, he was certain that he would have thoughts in his mind. Compared to openly making a move, the secret methods were the most defensible.


    Qing Ming red at the old man, a glint shed across his eyes, "This old man Cang Song will definitely not let this go easily. I must pay attention to this old man afterwards."And then, everyone saw the Heaven''s Reflecting Mirror revealing the many disciples rushing towards the ninth Heavenly Barrier.


    The location of the ninth Heavenly Barrier ¡ª Setting Sun Temple.


    This was because they knew that the next ninth Heavenly Barrier was the most important barrier, and also the most difficult andplicated one. Whoever could obtain such a thing from it, would be the true King of the Four Great Guilds!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>The Setting Sun Temple.


    A gigantic white tower that reached into the clouds appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>As long as he passed the test in the Hall of Sunset Clouds, he would be able to surpass everyone else and be the head of the Azure Dragon. In the future, he would be able to receive the attention of everyone in the Flying Immortal Sect, as well as the various resources in the Sect.


    <span>As one of the tenrgest sects in the Southern Wastnd, the Flying Immortal Sect was considered quite powerful in the Heavenly Cultivation World. As long as Qin Hai could stand firm in the sect, he would have sufficient resources and manpower to aplish his goals.


    The final goal of himing to the upper realms was only this - the Luan Phoenix Pavilion, the Gold Phoenix n!


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s memories unknowingly recalled the day when he and Qingya were going to get married.


    <span>And it was also on that day that the greatest joyous event of his life had urred. But because of the intervention of the upper realm gold phoenix n''s Peach Blossom Immortal, his joyous event had turned into a tragedy.


    What could be more tragic than having your wife snatched away on your wedding day?


    Just thinking of what had happened that day filled his stomach with anger. He swore to himself that no matter how much he paid, no matter what danger he would face in the future, he would never retreat!I, Qin Hai, will definitely snatch back the elegance! Those who block me will all die!


    Qin Hai looked at the distant tower of the Setting Sun Temple and thought back to it. His heart grew even more determined.


    "Right now, I, Qin Hai, must first be the Flying Immortal Sect''s head of the Azure Dragon School. After bing the head of the sect, I will then be able to gain the favor of the Sect Leader, the White Feather Sword, and possibly be the Sect Leader''s direct disciple."<span>Qin Hai clearly understood in his heart that once he became a direct disciple, he would have the authority and prestige to be second only to the Sect Leader. At the same time, he would also have a lot of resources.


    <span>Therefore, the final Shrine of the Setting Sun would be the biggest target in front of Qin Hai''s eyes!


    Right at that moment, Qin Hai gave a long whistle. He turned into a ck shadow and rushed into the Setting Sun Temple at lightning speed.<span>The Setting Sun Temple.


    <span>The gates of the shrine usually seemed to be closed, but when Qin Hai flew over, the gates of the shrine automatically opened.


    There seemed to be a strange atmosphere in the Setting Sun Temple.However, he had toe in sooner orter. Qin Hai didn''t think too much and rushed in.


    Inside the shrine was a vast expanse of white space. Qin Hai felt as if he had entered a white world of the holy abode with nothing around him.


    <span>"Hm, is that strange?"


    When Qin Hai entered, he was stunned.


    He had thought that there would be many dangers in this shrine, just like the Divine Ruins Sect in the eighth trial. He had thought that there would be many dangers in the shrine, just like the Divine Ruins Sect in the eighth trial.It was a horrifying white space. There was nothing there!


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a while and suddenly shouted, "Princess Xia! Brother Li Huo! Sister Zhang Qing ¡­ Are you there? "


    <span>Previously, during the eighth trial, Qin Hai had let them leave for the Thunder Spirit Bead. Logically speaking, they had entered the Setting Sun Temple, but now, there was no one left. It was as if the entire army had disappeared.


    "Oh, looks like this thing is a bit strange!"<span>Qin Hai released his Spiritual Awareness to search this area.


    <span>However, he found that his Spiritual Awareness seemed to be of no use. It was as if he had entered a sealed space and could not feel anything.


    <span>"Qin Hai! "What are you daydreaming about, our bridegroom?"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was deep in thought, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Qin Hai immediately turned his head, and in that instant, he froze on the spot.


    "This... "This ce is?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2711

    <span>"This... "This ce is?"


    <span>Qin Hai waspletely dumbfounded by the scene before him.


    <span>This was not a shrine to the sunset at all. He was stunned, and then he actually returned to Earth.


    This is the Spring River, the Lijing Garden!<span>This street, this luxurious residential area, and the people standing before him were all very familiar with each other!


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai was wearing a well-ironed suit. His hair wasbed till it was glistening with oil. This was the most important moment in his life. He was handsome from head to toe and looked very energetic.


    At this moment, in front of him was his fianc¨¦e, who was wearing a pure white wedding dress. He thought about her day and night.<span>Lin Qingya!


    <span>"Gentle?!" "It''s you ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Lin Qingya who was holding a flower in her hand with a noble and dignified face and a smile on her face. For a moment, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Other than Lin Qingya, there were also many other familiar faces.


    In front of him, Lin Qingya was standing at the forefront. Behind her, from left to right were Qiao Wei, Shen Meng, Miao Qing, Xiao Lingling, Xiao Nannan, Mei Ya, Mei Rou, Serena, Anna, Zeng Rou, Shangguan Wan, Shang Tianxin, and Bai Ruyan.<span>Thedies were all smiling as they looked at him, just like the scene from that day ¡­


    <span>"You guys are here too... Yes, this is the day of my marriage! "


    Qin Hai calmed himself down. He felt like he was in a dream. He couldn''t help but look around. Behind him were more than 30 Rolls Royce, Iron Hand, Lone Wolf, and other close brothers.<span>It was still this familiar ce, and it was still these familiar people.


    <span>This was the day of Qin Hai''s and Lin Qingya''s wedding!


    <span>How could this be?!


    He clearly remembered that he had entered thest of the nine Heavenly Barriers, the Setting Sun Temple. Why had he appeared in this ce?<span>Could it be that the Sunset Shrine had the ability to travel through time and space, and could bring its own back into the past?


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai''s heart surged. If the Sunset Shrine really was going to teleport him back, then he must cherish everything. He definitely wouldn''t let anyone snatch his beloved girl from his hands!


    Wait!<span>Since this is my wedding day, those people should be arriving soon.


    Qin Hai immediately remembered that at that time, he was preparing for his grand wedding with elegance. Who would have thought that Luan Phoenix Pavilion''s Peach Blossom Immortal and the others would arrive soon and take his wife away that day?


    Qin Hai''s mind went cold. No, I definitely won''t let the same thing happen again!The current Qin Hai was no longer the Qin Hai of before. After the cultivation world''s time, he was no longer the Qin Hai of before!


    I don''t believe that with my Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, I am still not able to fight against Peach Blossom Immortal!?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Indeed, it was as Qin Hai had thought. Just as the convoy arrived at the Jade Dragon Ind and Qin Hai and the others were preparing to enter the house, a terrifying pressure suddenly came from the sky.


    It''s here!


    What should havee, finally came!<span>Qin Hai stood still and looked up at the sky.


    It was like a p of thunder that suddenly exploded above his head!<span>Qin Hai was the first to look at the sky and saw a middle-aged man quietly looking down at him from the clouds.


    <span>Expert!


    Just as Qin Hai had thought, what should being was about toe.


    "All of you, enter the house. No matter what happens, do note out!" Qin Hai immediately gave the order.<span>All the girls entered the house one by one, leaving only Lin Qingya outside to apany him. If the others had insufficient cultivation base, not only would staying here be useless, it would also mess up Qin Hai''s mind, so he decided to hide inside the house.


    "Whiz!"


    <span>The middle-aged man flew towards the ind at an incredible speed. With a sh of light, he appeared in front of Qin Hai and Lin Qingya.


    "You are Qin Hai?"


    "I''m from the upper realm, so you can call me Exalted Azure Clouds Immortal!"


    "Hand over those eight golden warriors, and I''ll spare your lives. I can even teach you a few moves that are the absolute arts of the Upper Realm, otherwise ¡­!"


    "Otherwise, we will all die, right, Supreme Celestial Qingyun?"<span>Without waiting for the Overlord to finish speaking, Qin Hai snorted coldly and interrupted him in advance.


    <span>The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. It was as if he did not expect the man in front of him would dare to speak to him in such a tone after seeing him.


    "Younger generation, it would appear that you are not surprised at all by my appearance. I believe that you possess strength that surpasses others."<span>Qin Haiughed coldly, "I won''t forget a single thing that happened in the past! Cut the crap and make your move. Regardless of whether it''s you or the Peach Blossom Immortal, no one should even think of bringing her elegance away from me today. "


    <span>Qing Yun wanted to continue acting cool in front of these Earthlings, but upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, he frowned, "Wait, you know Peach Blossom Immortal, could it be that you''re also from the Upper Realm? Impossible ¡­"


    "I don''t care what you think!"Qin Hai shouted, "I told you not to talk nonsense. You wasted my time. Die!"


    He raised his innate Dao Qi and struck out with his palm. Under his extreme anger, the world shook violently and an Azure Scaled Dragon flew out!


    <span>This was the upper realm cultivation technique that Patriarch Qingming had chosen to teach him, the Azure Dragon Palm, when he had first entered the upper realm.


    <span>This Azure Dragon Palm Art was coincidentally simr to his Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra to a certain extent. In addition to the addition of his innate Dao Qi, Qin Hai struck out the mysteries of the Azure Dragon Palm with a single palm strike.


    <span>The green dragon swept out, killing intent overflowed into the heavens!


    At that moment, Supreme Celestial Qing Yun widened his eyes. How could someone from the lower realms possess a superior technique? Furthermore, this person was at least at the Nascent Soul stage. How could he ¡­


    Not good!<span>When Exalted Immortal Greencloud sensed this unprecedented power, he was so frightened he immediately went to defend.


    <span>Apanied by a furious roar, the middle-aged man''s body shed with over ten rays of golden light. In a single breath, he had consumed over a dozen precious talismans and turned them into protective armour that he wore on his body.


    In the past, he might have been able to block this move, but the current Qin Hai was already iparable to the past. In his fury, he struck out his palm and the green dragon smashed apart all the talismans on his opponent''s body!


    This man, who had always thought of himself as an overpowered deity, was instantly smashed into smithereens by Qin Hai''s single strike!Wow, wow!


    The Nascent Soul of the Greencloud Immortal hadn''t even had a chance to flee before his body turned into nothingness and his soul was destroyed!<span>"Qin Hai, this persones from the Upper Realm. What''s going on?"


    Qingya could not help grabbing onto Qin Hai. Qin Hai looked at Qingya. Although he did not understand why he was here, he only knew one thing, and that was to protect her even if it cost him his life.


    <span>No matter who it was!


    <span>Even if the Peach Blossom Immortal were to personallye, the result would be the same!


    <span>Qin Hai lightly kissed her jade lips as he enjoyed this moment of warmth. "Nothing, I''m just a piece of trash. Today, no matter whoes, they won''t be able to take you away!"


    Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, an earth-shaking sound spread across everyone present.


    "Lower Realms ants, quicklye and wee the Golden Phoenix n''s Peach Blossom Immortal!"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2712

    "Lower Realms ants, quicklye and wee the Golden Phoenix n''s Peach Blossom Immortal!"


    "What?!"


    Qin Hai was shocked. How could he have arrived so quickly?!<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With this sound, the sky above the Spring River shed as a mephoenix pulled a car and appeared in the air.<span>Ordinary people might not feel it, but for cultivators, they would feel a terrifying pressure falling from the sky in an instant.


    Why did he arrive so quickly?


    Qin Hai was shocked. ording to his memories, he clearly remembered that after that Greencloud Immortal who was leading the group had been chased away by him, only the next day had passed. Why had the Luan Phoenix Pavilione to find him so quickly?


    <span>He had just finished killing that man, and Peach Blossom Immortal and the others had already arrived. There wasn''t even a slight pause in the middle, making it difficult to exin.


    This was fate ¡­ Or could it be that this was merely the test of the Sunset Shrine?


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. That''s right, he remembered now. It was clearly only after he entered the Sunset Shrine that he found out about this. Could this ce not be real at all?Was it just the Sunset Shrine deliberately using a supreme spell to remind him of his painful past?


    Is this a test for me?


    Qin Hai took a deep breath and soon found the answer.<span>The ninth day of the trial, Sunset Shrine. Did they want to let the challengers immerse themselves in the painful past and strike at their opponents'' souls?


    Is this your test for the challengers?


    Ridiculous!


    How could I, Qin Hai, retreat?!


    Regardless of whether it is a test or not, since the events of that day have repeated themselves, I, Qin Hai, will not let those people snatch her away no matter what!After thinking it through, Qin Hai immediately regained hisposure.


    <span>"I''ll go out and take a look. You must note out!" He left the room in a sh.


    Lin Qingya anxiously chased him to the door of the room. She was extremely worried.In the sky, the woman sitting on the carriage counted with her fingers. After a moment, the corner of her mouth revealed a sneer.


    "It''s quite rare to see someone who actually knows how to conceal the power of their bloodline in the Wilderness. However, you think you can escape from my search with this kind of method? You''re too naive! "


    <span>The woman stretched out her left hand and a boy standing to her left handed her a peach branch.


    Just as Qin Hai''s memories had shown, the woman gently swayed the branches of her peach trees. Countless peach blossoms immediately fell with the wind. They filled the sky, like a beautiful rain of petals.


    These petals were not tangible; ordinary people would not be able to see them. However, to cultivators, these petals were like maggots attached to their bones. Not only was it difficult to escape from these petals, it was also a deadly poison.


    These petals quickly arrived at the Jade Dragon Ind area and easily passed through the formation restrictions on the ind. A Star Glory member curiously reached out to touch these petals, but soon, a peach branch grew out of his body and a flower bud bloomed along with the wind. However, when the peach blossoms blossomed, this team member hadpletely lost all signs of life.<span>Such a shocking scene caused everyone to turn pale with fright. One by one, they dodged the peach blossoms.


    However, these peach blossoms did not care about buildings, as if they were everywhere. As long as there were cultivators, they would be able to find them urately.


    In the blink of an eye, a few more Starlight members died.


    <span>"You''re still trying this? Break it for me!"


    Qin Hai roared as countless heavenly fires engulfed the area. The many peach blossoms were instantly set ame and disappeared without a trace.


    <span>"Hmm? This boy''s strength is not bad!


    Peach Blossom Immortal, who was in the car, praised.


    In the next moment, Qin Hai rushed into the sky and quickly arrived in front of the Rainbow Phoenix. At the same time, he also saw the car behind the phoenix.


    "Younger generation, your cultivation is pretty good. We''ll give you a chance."


    The woman in the carriage nced at Qin Hai and said indifferently, "Hand over the descendant of my Gold Phoenix n, or all of us will die!"<span>"So much nonsense!"


    <span>Without saying anything further, Qin Hai brought up the Pangu Genesis Technique. This time, he was going to destroy the Peach Blossom Immortal and the otherspletely.


    <span>And just at this time, the Rainbow Phoenix suddenly spat out a ball of raging mes that just so happened to engulf him.


    <span>At the same time, the child next to the woman berated sternly, "You reckless fool! How dare you threaten Madam!"


    Raging mes surged and heatwaves overflowed into the heavens.


    <span>The mes that the Rainbow Phoenix spat out were definitely not ordinary mes. The temperature was even higher than normal mes, to the point where the sky was almost set aze.


    "How could this be? Why isn''t the person from the lower realms dead?"


    After the little boy finished speaking, his expression changed. He had realized that Qin Hai waspletely unharmed amidst the raging mes.


    What was even more unexpected happened was that Qin Hai suddenly waved his hand within the countless raging mes. All of the surrounding mes were absorbed by him, and he finally returned them to the God of Creation Cauldron.<span>Qin Hai stood proudly in the sky as if nothing had happened.


    "Hmm? A mere ant from the lower realms actually ¡­ "This time, not only his subordinates, but even the Peach Blossom Immortal in the car was shocked.


    "I''ll say it again, don''t even think about snatching my elegance away from me!"Qin Hai was furious. An unprecedented pressure was emitted from his body. A transparent barrier was automatically formed outside the Peach Blossom Immortal carriage.


    However, the moment Qin Hai''s aura came into contact with the barrier, the other party''s power copsed instantly without the slightest resistance.


    This time, the Peach Blossom Immortal couldn''t sit still any longer and directly flew out from the carriage."Where did this arrogant youngstere from? How dare you!"


    With a loud roar, the Peach Blossom Immortal broke through all of Qin Hai''s pressure. Finally, arge hand flew out. The pressure brought by this hand was ten times stronger than Qin Hai''s!


    Qin Hai clearly remembered that at the time of the wedding, the Peach Blossom Immortal had defeated him with this move.


    Once again, Qin Hai would not retreat even if he were to die!He instantly raised his strength to a whole new level, and his entire body turned into a dragon-like shadow, ruthlessly smashing towards the Peach Blossom Immortal''s attack ¡­


    Crash! *It did not sound as world-shaking as he had expected, it only had a hint of the feeling of having broken through.


    What was going on?


    Did I win?<span>Qin Hai opened his eyes wide and discovered that he was still standing in a white space.


    The surrounding people had all disappeared. Peach Blossom Immortal, Lin Qingya, Shen Long''s Master, and everyone else had all disappeared.<span>This is the Setting Sun Temple?


    Qin Hai came back to his senses. As expected, he had fallen into the illusion of the Setting Sun Temple the moment he arrived. Everything he saw before was the most painful memory he could not forget.


    <span>"Qin Hai, brat, I discovered the problem as soon as I came in, but you were foolishly tricked and ended up falling into this mental trap. Your cultivation is still too shallow."


    "But luckily you managed to break out. Hmph, if you continue to be trapped inside, you''ll really embarrass this old man!"The Good Fortune Cauldron Ling said with a snort.


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment and instantly understood a lot of things.


    He instead smiled faintly: "This is a trial of the heart for trial-takers. This move might work for others, but for me, not only did it not make me weak, it also made me firm my original will. This point I will never change!"<span>"The Sunset Shrine seemed to have realized this as well, so it retracted its spell at thest moment, allowing me to return here."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2713

    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai regained his senses after returning to the Setting Sun Temple. He quickly realized this as well.


    There should be a special formation within the shrine, which would draw people''s attention. Furthermore, the formation had already fused with the shrine, and even Qin Hai could not locate the formation with his Spiritual Sense. It was clear that the formation was an extremely high level existence.


    With Qin Hai''s current cultivation level, any normal spells would have no effect on him.


    Back then, the third Heavenly Barrier was also a formation that could stimte the minds of people. At that time, a lot of people were knocked unconscious on the spot, but Qin Hai waspletely fine. He went straight in to retrieve the clearance token and also saved Li Xun and Zhang Qing who were lying on the ground.


    The Setting Sun Temple was indeed worthy of being called the strongest ninth heavenly gate. Even Qin Hai was enlightened the moment he entered. Although he felt that this ce was a little strange, he was surprised to not be able to discover where the formation was.


    This formation was extremely soul-stirring, causing Qin Hai to instantly recall the scene when they were first married.<span>The scene appeared once more during the grand wedding. The Gold Phoenix n, which Qin Hai hated dearly, attacked once again. It was them who stole his bride.


    He had dreamt back to that moment countless times in the middle of the night, telling himself countless times that if he had been a little stronger, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    In the end, he could only watch helplessly as the person he loved the most was taken away by someone else.<span>This pain was the deepest pain in Qin Hai''s heart.


    Qin Hai now roughly understood that the formation was to use the most painful memory to strike at the mind of the challenger. If one''s mind was not strong enough, they would be tricked very soon and from then on, they would be stuck in the most painful memory.


    The torment on his mind was a thousand times more painful than a physical blow!


    <span>However, the same thing had already happened countless times in Qin Hai''s dreams. Even if the illusions of the Setting Sun Temple were to be activated, returning to that day would only save elegance with all his might, even at the cost of his life.


    <span>He would not have any fear. He would not have any retreat. He would only advance bravely!


    Feeling Qin Hai''s determination, the Setting Sun Temple knew that it would be futile to keep trying. Soon, the illusionary world broke apart on its own.


    In fact, the Lucky Cauldron had already found out where the problem was, but he didn''t remind Qin Hai. Instead, he wanted to take this opportunity to observe Qin Hai''s reaction.<span>If this brat could not even pass such a simple test, then he was not worthy of being a disciple that could be passed on to him.


    Qin Hai said, "This formation is indeed not simple. Even I was hit by it. I believe that many of the people who entered did not escape this illusion attack. I wonder what happened to Xiaoqing and Li Xun, and where they are now."


    Qin Hai shook his head. Forget it, he couldn''t care so much now. Although the illusions here were powerful enough, at least it wouldn''t endanger his life. He had thought of a way to pass through this ce first.


    <span>The Hall of the Setting Sun was already the final hurdle. As long as they passed through, they would be able to sessfully pass the Four Corners'' Trial, and the first person to pass would truly be the Azure Dragon''s head.


    After breaking through the illusion of the Sunset Shrine, three gates appeared out of nowhere in front of Qin Hai. He had no idea where these three gates led to.


    He could only rely on his intuition as he walked towards the door in the middle.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai felt that he had fallen behind by a lot. He sped up and pushed open the door.


    <span>"Crack ~ ~ ~"


    <span>The door in the middle was pushed open, and the surrounding world instantly changed.


    <span>This time, Qin Hai was mentally prepared. He erged his Spiritual Sense and could quickly sense the changes of the formation in the surrounding air.


    Qin Hai looked again and saw a dark world in front of him. Beneath his feet was a long path, and both sides of the path were filled with tall, silver-armored warriors.


    <span>There were rows of silver-armored warriors standing in this ce, as if they were guarding the shrine to the setting sun day and night.


    <span>These silver-armored warriors seemed to have guarded this ce for who knows how many years. Many of their armors were mottled with yellow, and the hideous masks on their faces were covered with spiderwebs.


    "Old Ding, it seems like it won''t be easy to get to the Sunset Shrine. I wonder if these damn things are real or fake."Qin Hai carefully observed the surroundings. Every single silver-armored warrior here was very lifelike, just like when he first returned to his pre-nuptial state. He couldn''t tell if this was a dream or the real world.


    The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit did not intend to help Qin Hai. Instead, it chuckled and said, "Brat, this is a test that you deserve. Don''t rely on me too much."


    After he finished speaking, the Manifestation cauldron''s voice faded away. It seemed like it did not intend to help Qin Hai.


    He knew that if he acted on his own, Qin Hai would always rely on him. In the future, whatever that happened, he would always ask for his help. This was of no benefit to Qin Hai''s growth.<span>Qin Hai shook his head, "This old Cauldron doesn''t believe me. He actually thinks that I can''t handle these things. What a joke!"


    Qin Hai had cultivated the Golden-Eyed God Eye long ago, which could dispel all illusions. Before this, he had been yed around with, but this time, he had a good memory so he could open the God''s Eye long before he moved.<span>Of course, Qin Hai did not want to be looked down upon by the old Cauldron. Even if he was beaten to death, he would not fall for the same trick as before.


    <span>Once he activated the Golden-Eyed divine ability, it swept across the entire area!


    Through the Golden-eyed Deity''s Pupil, Qin Hai discovered that every single Silver Armored Warrior here was a solid entity, and did not seem like a mirage created by the formation.Everything here is real. Could it be that when I pushed open the door earlier, I was sent into this strange world?


    I don''t care, since I am here, I must rush through. I want to see what ability you have to stop me!Qin Hai used the Gale Illusion Steps and turned into a whirlwind as he charged towards the passageway.


    It was just as he had expected. Just as Qin Hai started to move, the surrounding silver-armored warriors immediately started to move!<span>Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    One by one, the silver-armored warriors started to move forward with their huge sabers aimed at the figure on the path. "ng!" "ng!" "ng!" "ng!" "ng!" "ng!" "ng!" "ng!"


    Qin Hai had already expected this. The Windy Vanishing Steps under his feet shed ten times in a row. Finally, he arrived in front of a silver-armored warrior who was blocking the way and shattered him into pieces with a punch.<span>Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    <span>The sound of the footsteps of countless silver-armored warriors came from behind them. They were all d in silver armor and had ghost masks on their faces. None of them had any presence of a human, and they were all driven by the formations of the Setting Sun Temple to attack their target, Qin Hai.


    <span>"Scram!"


    Although Qin Hai''s footsteps were fast enough, there were still a lot of people here. He was only dyed for a short while, but soon, hundreds of silver-armored warriors pounced on him.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2714

    <span>Bang!


    Qin Hai struck out with his backhand with a loud bang. How powerful was he? The silver-armored warrior that had been charging forward was sent flying by his palm, rushing into the crowd of silver-armored martial artists like a giant sandbag.Hula ¡­


    <span>In the blink of an eye, arge number of silver-armored martial artists fell to the ground.


    <span>Just as he fell down, Qin Hai felt several de windsing from behind him.


    Qin Hai subconsciously lowered his head and dodged a few shes from above. His right hand unleashed a Lightning Force in the blink of an eye, hitting all of the Silver Armored Warriors within a dozen meters.<span>Under the attack of Qin Hai''s lightning power, arge number of silver-armored warriors fell down. However, before Qin Hai could catch his breath, these silver-armored warriors stood up again.


    <span>This won''t do, these ghosts are all lifeless, they are all dead beings activated by the array here, it seems like ordinary methods are unable to destroy them!


    <span>When Qin Hai saw the situation up to here, he immediately understood what was going on. He steeled his heart and summoned out the Heaven me that was hidden within his body.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Qin Hai''s powerful Heaven me swept over them. The silver-armored warriors, who were walking side by side, began squirming in the mes.


    However, even the Heaven me couldn''tpletely stop these silver-armored martial artists. Even though their bodies started to melt bit by bit in the mes, and those silver armor started to turn into mercury-like existences, there seemed to be a mysterious force urging them to walk out of the mes towards Qin Hai."Hmph, a bunch of dead things. I won''t y with you guys anymore."


    Although the Heaven mes couldn''t make these Silver Armored Warriors disappear, their bodies began to melt bit by bit due to the immense firepower. At the same time, their movements became extremely slow.<span>Qin Hai knew that these were all dead creatures stimted by the power of the formation. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste too much time with these things. Taking advantage of the difficult time, he quickly dashed towards the door behind them.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s mind froze. His Spiritual Sense told him that a powerful force was approaching!


    An indescribable sense of danger descended upon him in an instant!


    <span>Qin Hai immediately stopped his steps and explosively retreated!


    <span>The moment Qin Hai retreated, a loud sound came from above and a figure fell from the sky!


    BOOM!


    <span>In the midst of the flying dust, a strange figure appeared.


    Qin Hai''s sensitive Spiritual Sense immediately sensed that this person was emitting an unconceble aura of death. It was as if the person who hade was not a stranger but a living corpse."Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­"


    "Qin Hai, I''ve finally found you! "Where else do you want to escape to?!"


    The person let out a creepy, weirdugh. How did Qin Hai feel that this voice was so familiar? When he looked closely, he was instantly stunned."It''s you..."


    <span>The man in front of him was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and his eyes were turning white. He looked like a dead man, but his face was extremely familiar.


    It was none other than his old rival from before, Xue Tianyang, who he killed in the eighth trial of the Ruins of the Gods.


    Could it be that Xue Tianyang wasn''t dead?That''s not right. Judging from his miserable state, he should have died a long time ago. Why would he still appear here?


    <span>What was he doing?


    The deade back to life and seek revenge on me?Qin Hai had never seen a person he had killed appear in such a state before. Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. Could this be the resurrection of a ghost from the legends?


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Qin Hai, do you still recognize this old man? "


    <span>"You are ¡­ "Zhu Yuanzi?"


    Qin Hai was stunned at first, but he quickly recovered. This voice was obviously Zhu Yuanzi. He immediately understood something.


    Zhu Yuanzi had clearly been suppressed under the basalt in the Spirit Gathering Hall. Why did he suddenly break out of the seal? It seemed like he was still attached to Xue Tianyang''s body!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!" Little demon Qin Hai, you probably never would have thought that this old man woulde out of there. It''s all thanks to the great battle between you and Xue Tianyang which broke the Xuanwu stone, which gave this old man the chance to borrow my body! "


    "This old man had said before in the seal that if you dare to touch the Soul Essence of our Divine Ruins Sect, you will be punished! Today, this old man hase to fulfill his promise! "


    Zhu Yuanzi adhered to Xue Tianyang''s body. A breathless face exuded a terrifying killing intent as he walked towards Qin Hai step by step.<span>Who would have thought that this old freak Zhu Yuanzi would actuallye out, and he even possessed a body rebirth!


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi had been sealed inside the basalt in the Spirit Gathering Hall for a long time. He was a Spirit Severing expert when he was alive, and since he was only a dead soul now, he should have understood all of the techniques before his death ¡­


    <span>Although Qin Hai was shocked, he remained calm andposed, without a trace of panic.


    Calm down, I need to calm down. This old monster is just a dead soul after all.


    His cultivation would definitely not be as strong as it was in the past when he was still dead. If I pay more attention, I might not die here.


    In his heart, Qin Hai was analyzing the pros and cons of the enemy. However, he smiled and said, "I was wondering who it was. So it''s senior Zhu Yuanzi. You''ve been sealed for so many years, and you''ve finallye out. I, Qin Hai, congratte you on your sessful exit!"<span>"Humph, brat, don''t try to fake the smell here. Back then in the Spirit Gathering Hall, I had always asked you to remove the seal on me, but you brat simply bought it off me. Afterwards, you even took advantage of the time when I was being sealed to steal all the beast spirits within the Spirit Gathering Formation!"


    "You little thief, do you know that you are snatching the thing away in front of your master?! It''s simplywless! "


    Qin Hai shook his head: "Senior, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but your request is too difficult. You are already a body of a dead soul, if I save you, you will have my body, and your mana will far surpass mine. How could I be your opponent?<span>"Humph, cut the crap!"


    <span>Xue Tianyang said coldly, "Now that I havee out and have integrated all of my Soul Essence into your body, how can you use the power of your Soul Essence?"


    <span>"So many Soul Essences are simply a waste of your body. This old man only needs to use the secret technique of the Ruins of God to turn all of these Soul Essences into my unending stream of mana essence!"


    <span>"As long as I possess your body now, all of your Soul Essences will belong to me! This old man will return to his former peak of mana! "


    Qin Hai retreated slightly as his mind nned out how to deal with the old monster. He is just a dead soul, so what if he has Xue Tianyang''s body? He does not have the powerful mana that he once had, so why would I, Qin Hai, be afraid of him!"Heh, it seems like senior must make things difficult for junior!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2715

    "Heh, it seems like senior must make things difficult for junior!"


    Qin Hai sneered. The numerous heavenly fires beneath his feet were slowly approaching Zhu Yuanzi''s side.<span>Zhu Yuanzi seemed to be unaware of it, and kept pressing on him. "So what if it''s making things difficult for you? Do you think you can beat this old man? "


    <span>"This old man advises you to give up resisting and obediently let this old man take over your physical body. This way, this old man may let you die without a sound or make you feel any pain in your heart or soul ¡­" But if you dare resist, this old man will use a supreme secret technique to seal your soul, and then torture you bit by bit until you wish you were dead! "


    <span>"You can decide the pros and cons of this!"


    Facing Zhu Yuanzi''s threat, who would have thought that Qin Hai actually chuckled and said, "My choice is ¡­ ¡­" Please die again! "


    <span>"Heaven Fire!"


    Qin Hai let out a long whistle as he moved the mana in his hand. The heavenly fire beneath his feet rapidly surrounded Zhu Yuanzi, and in an instant, it turned from a small me into a huge, zing me!


    These Heaven mes were originally used by Qin Hai when he was dealing with the silver-armored guards. The Heaven mes were extremely powerful. As the silver-armored guards were being roasted within the sea of mes, they were gradually transformed before they began to melt bit by bit.


    Now, before the Heaven mespletely disappeared, Qin Hai took the opportunity to surround Zhu Yuanzi. Zhu Yuanzi, on the other hand, seemed to not have noticed anything. In the blink of an eye, he was enveloped in raging mes.


    "Since senior must make things difficult for junior, then I can''t say too much. I''ll send you on your way to a blissful life, so that you won''t end up as a ghost or ghost!"<span>"Burn!"


    The fire pounced on Zhu Yuanzi instantly ¡­ ¡­<span>However, Zhu Yuanzi''s expression did not change amidst the raging mes. Instead, heughed loudly, as if he had seen somethingughable. "Hahahahahahaha, juniors actually dare to be impolite in front of me!"


    "A lowly me of this level dares to call itself a heavenly fire in front of me? Howughable! "


    <span>"Destroy!"


    Zhu Yuanzi chanted a spell and Xue Tianyang''s body felt like it was being protected by an invisible shield of air. No mes could get near him, and what was even more unexpected was another incantation.<span>The numerous heavenly fire surrounding him was instantly suppressed by the huge astral energy. The result was that it became smaller and smaller, and then instantly turned into nothingness.


    "What?!"


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. Ever since he had used his Heavenly me, it had never been extinguished so easily. Zhu Yuanzi''s cultivation was indeed impressive.


    "Brat, it''s my turn to attack!""Divine Ruins Great Art, Secret Curse Possession!"


    At that moment, Qin Hai felt an unprecedented baleful aura drilling into his body. At the same time, he felt that the Yuan Qi in his body had been hindered by some kind of force, making it difficult to circte.


    "This is ¡­"


    Qin Hai immediately felt his scalp tingle after receiving the enemy''s Divine Obstruction. He was unable to circte his energy and could only retreat quickly.<span>However, when he retreated, he also felt that something was wrong. Not only his power, but his body was also getting slower and slower. It was as if he was losing control of his body.


    "Humph, little brat, do you feel your body bing immobile? Heh! This old man''s Ruins of God spell has already drilled into your body and is currently controlling it bit by bit! "


    "Next, I will control your body and slowly merge with this old man!"Zhu Yuanzi sneered as he crooked his finger at Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai felt as if his body no longer belonged to him, and his limbs couldn''t help but slowly move towards his opponent.


    "How could this be?!"<span>Qin Hai''s expression could not help but drastically change. He never thought that Zhu Yuanzi''s sacred art would be so amazing. Just a simple strike was enough topletely take control of his body.


    "Kid, listen to me,e over here!"


    "Come over, jie jie jie ¡­"


    No matter how much Qin Hai wanted to control his own body, it was useless. His body was not under his control. His feet kept moving closer and closer to Zhu Yuanzi.


    "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha, it''s like this. Come here!"<span>Zhu Yuanzi possessed Xue Tianyang''s body. The smile on Xue Tianyang''s face was extremely ferocious, and his entire face was contorted. Amidst the wildughter, Zhu Yuanzi''s soul seemed like it was about to fly out to possess Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>"Hmph, where did these monsters and ghostse from? You actually dare to be impudent in front of me!"


    <span>At this crucial moment, the old cauldron''s voice suddenly rang out. An unprecedented supreme sacred Qi exploded forth from Qin Hai''s body.


    The curse within Qin Hai''s body was instantly extinguished by this aura. At this moment, Qin Hai also regained his mobility."Old Ding, it''s you ¡­"


    <span>"Cut the crap. You were nearly possessed by an old demon. You really embarrass me. Beat him up!"


    Old Ding was obviously infuriated by the previous situation. This guy did not let him rx at all. Just a moment ago, Qin Hai was about to be in trouble.


    After Qin Hai returned to normal, he was only one arm''s distance away from Zhu Yuanzi. Without even thinking, Qin Hai directly threw out an old punch ¡­ ¡­"What!"


    "Where did your body get the strength to remove the curse on your body? You can''t ¡­"


    <span>Bang!


    Before Zhu Yuanzi could finish speaking, Qin Hai had already heavily punched him in the face.


    Zhu Yuanzi had not expected Qin Hai to recover so quickly. Before he could even react, Qin Hai had sent him flying with a single punch!


    He saw Xue Tianyang''s body fall backwards towards the sky, then finally heavily fall to the ground and roll a few times.


    <span>How powerful was Qin Hai''s strength? Half of Xue Tianyang''s face had been beaten into a pig''s head and swollen to the point that it was even more shocking that blood was flowing down from his face.


    Poor Xue Tianyang was not safe even in death. His body was about to be violently beaten by Qin Hai.


    "You brat, you actually dare to do this to me ¡­""Where did the demons and ghostse from? You talk so much nonsense! Qin Hai, continue fighting!"


    The old cauldron was extremely displeased with Zhu Yuanzi and directly told Qin Hai to fight to his death.<span>In fact, not only would Old Ding do it, Qin Hai would also do it. He had finally managed to turn the situation around with great difficulty, so of course he would take advantage of Qin Hai''s illness to take your life!


    <span>Without saying anything further, Qin Hai immediately flew up. Using the Pangu Arcane Art, his strength soared as he threw out yet another punch.


    This time, Zhu Yuanzi was prepared. He had just opened his mouth when he saw Qin Hai''s old fist striking out again. He didn''t have enough time to react, so he just punched Qin Hai''s fist out ¡­ ¡­


    Boom! Boom!The two of them fiercely shed, and the entire passageway exploded with a loud sound. The two huge forces collided, and the corridor instantly exploded into pieces!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2716

    Boom! Boom!


    The path was sted into smithereens by the two huge forces. Countless dust flew up, and the surroundings were a mess.


    From within the swirling dust, a human figure miserably rolled out.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."<span>"Damn it, where did this young man get this much power from?"


    "It''s a pity that this body hasn''t even reached the Nascent Soul stage. It can''t withstand my strength at all. I can''t even use my full power on this body ¡­"


    "Damn it, otherwise how could this little kid have the upper hand just now!"<span>The person who had withdrawn was no other than Zhu Yuanzi.


    During the sh between him and Qin Hai just now, his power had been lost to Qin Hai, and was now being counterattacked by his power!If not for Zhu Yuanzi''s powerful mana, which was enough to resist the bacsh from Qin Hai, his body would have been shattered by the force a long time ago. His entire body would have been smashed into smithereens.


    Bang!


    Zhu Yuanzi stomped on the ground, causing countless cracks to appear on the ground. This was the result of him transferring the power of Pangu to the ground.


    "Old Devil, is this all you''ve got? You''ve really disappointed me!"


    How could Qin Hai let Zhu Yuanzi off when his attack had seeded? He instantly appeared in front of Zhu Yuanzi and struck him with another huge punch.After that previous attack, Zhu Yuanzi already deeply felt the power of Qin Hai and no longer dared to fight against him head on. Facing Qin Hai''s attack, he activated his mana and his entire body turned into a stream of invisible and ethereal smoke ¡­


    Whoosh ¡­<span>Qin Hai directly punched out from the smoke, but it was all sent into the air. He didn''t feel anything at all.


    "This is bad!"


    "Hahahahaha Qin Hai, boy, you''re still too inexperienced!"


    Zhu Yuanzi''s loudughter came from the sky. Then, a light smoke rose and quickly turned into the original Zhu Yuanzi. Next, a seal was quickly formed in Zhu Yuanzi''s hand.<span>"The Great Art of the Ruins!"


    <span>"Chaotic Tiger Seal!"


    Countless changes to the seal in Zhu Yuanzi''s hand suddenly shed. He was wrapped in a burst of white light, and within the flickering white light, a huge ferocious White Tiger Beast flew out!<span>At the moment the White Tiger fierce beast appeared, it bared its fangs and brandished its ws. Boundless infernal energy billowed out as an overwhelming aura violently engulfed the area!


    This was a technique created by the Ruins of God by imitating one of the Four Great Saint Beasts, the White Tiger.


    The position of the White Tiger symbolized the God of War and the God of Killings. Its boundless ferocity swallowed everything in front of it.Zhu Yuanzi clearly wanted to borrow the power of the Chaotic Tiger Form Seal topletely devour Qin Hai and then merge his soul with the devouring body, creating a new version of himself.


    <span>"Qin Hai!"


    <span>Old Ding''s voice once again rang out. Qin Hai did not say anything, his heart had long since reached a tacit understanding.


    <span>The instant the White Tiger Vicious God appeared from above, Qin Hai didn''t have any fear. With a loud roar, countless baleful qi surged from his body. Behind him, images of all sorts of Southern Wastnd beasts could be seen!


    <span>"Three-Eyed Fire Demon Barbarian Beast!", "Golden Eyed Divine Eagle-type Beast!", "Soaring Sky Soaring Earth Rat type monster!", "Divine Rhinoceros type monster!", "Divine Crow me Soul!" ¡­ ¡­


    At this moment, the power of all sorts of strange beasts'' souls, which had been sealed within the Spirit Gathering Altar, appeared within Qin Hai''s body. Hundreds of strange beasts, thousands of strange beasts ¡­ In the end, there were tens of thousands of beast spirits. All of them appeared to be alive.<span>At this moment, the Profound Qi of Qin Hai''s body exploded like thousands of beasts.


    <span>Since you''re going to use one of the four sacred beasts, the White Tiger, to deal with me, I''ll use all of my soul force to fight you.


    <span>Qin Hai had devoured the power of the beast''s soul and had not had a chance to unleash it. Now that Zhu Yuanzi had released the power of the White Tiger, he could use the power of the beast''s soul to deal with him!


    Although his Chaotic Tiger Seal had been created based on one of the four Saint Beasts, the White Tiger, and had reached a certain level of strength, it was not truly the four Saint Beast''s power. It could not bepared to the power of the four Saint Beast, and it exploded with the strength of several thousands of beast souls above the Qin Sea.


    The power of the Chaotic Tiger Seal was slowly devoured by the beasts. In the end, it was as if countless beasts had besieged the ferocious white tiger, so no matter how fierce it was, it was useless. After all, two fists could not fight against four hands and it was eventually bitten into pieces.


    Chaotic Tiger Seal, break!<span>Qin Hai was overjoyed. These strange beasts'' abilities were truly outstanding. They quickly broke the Chaotic Tiger Form Seal. Following that, Qin Hai controlled countless strange beasts to rush to Zhu Yuanzi''s location.


    <span>He wanted to eliminate Zhu Yuanzi, the main culprit, in one go!


    <span>"Humph, good boy, well done!"


    Zhu Yuanzi''s Tiger Form Seal was broken, but he was not the least bit upset. It was as if he had witnessed the great strength of the beast''s essence and was moved by it. He once again activated the Great Art of the Ruins.


    "The Great Art of the Ruins of God, Solidify!"<span>Zhu Yuanzi cast a spell and a totem of the Ruins of God appeared out of thin air. This was the totem mark of the Divine Ruins Sect that had been passed down for a thousand years.


    <span>The totem in the Ruins of God suddenly opened wide like a ck hole, forming a powerful suction force. This suction force didn''t have any effect on ordinary people, but it had a great effect on the souls of these strange beasts.


    The hundreds of strange beast''s souls were all absorbed by Zhu Yuanzi in one move. At the same time, they also continued to absorb more of his strange beast''s essence energy.Qin Hai was rmed and quickly retrieved all the beast spirits.


    "Collect it for me!"


    The numerous spirits were instantly absorbed into Qin Hai''s body. The ferocious beasts and monsters that filled the sky before had now disappeared without a trace.


    "Brat, you dare to y tricks in front of me,e here!"


    When Zhu Yuanzi saw that Qin Hai had just absorbed more than a hundred of the strange beasts'' souls, he instantly disappeared without a trace. He knew that Qin Hai had moved his hands and feet.The totem of the Ruins of God that could not affect humans before was now activated by Zhu Yuanzi and suddenly reacted to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai could no longer control his body.


    "Foolish young man, even if I can''t take care of those strange beasts'' souls, I can still take care of you. As long as I possess your body, I can still have everything for you!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was about to be sucked into the God''s Ruins, the Cauldron sighed and was about to make a move when Qin Hai hurriedly said, "Old Ding, you don''t have to waste your energy on me anymore. I have my own ns!"Just as Qin Hai was about to be absorbed into the totem of the Ruins of God, Qin Hai suddenly brandished the Flying Immortal Sword. The sword wasn''t aimed at Zhu Yuanzi, but at Qin Hai''s own body.


    "Junior?!" What are you doing! "<span>Zhu Yuanzi could not help but yell.


    <span>However, Qin Hai sneered: "You still want my body? I willmit suicide right now and cut my body into pieces. It will be useless even if you possessed me, and you still want to possess me?


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2717

    You still want to possess your body? Dream on!<span>Qin Hai hadpletely disregardedmon sense. Seeing that he could not defeat Zhu Yuanzi, he actually wanted tomit suicide!


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi broke out in a cold sweat. One must know that his ultimate goal was to possess Qin Hai''s body, and he could even steal the countless beast souls in his body. He could then use the Ruins of God''s great technique to refine them, so that his cultivation would instantly return to its peak state.


    This was his n. Qin Hai''s body was the only hope he had of being able to revive and return to his former peak!<span>However, everything was built upon the perfect body of Qin Hai. If he abandoned himself and prepared to perish together, shattering his entire body, then even Zhu Yuanzi himself would not be able to restore his body.


    If anything happened to Qin Hai''s body, then Zhu Yuanzi''s only hope of revival would bepletely destroyed!


    <span>This was something that could not be tolerated!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was about tomit suicide, he quickly stopped the power of his Divine Ruins totem. He then flew over and instantly appeared in front of Qin Hai.


    ng!The Flying Immortal Sword emitted a trembling sound from Zhu Yuanzi''s hands.


    <span>¡­ ¡­. Buzz ¡­.


    The moment Zhu Yuanzi touched the flying sword, he suddenly realized something and instantly regretted it.


    Why?


    Qin Hai''s flying sword did not carry any killing intent. In other words, Qin Hai had not made up his mind to truly kill himself and perish together with him!<span>The de of the sword didn''t have any killing intent, which meant that all of this was just an act. It was all an act!


    <span>When Zhu Yuanzi saw that Qin Hai was about tomit suicide, he was so scared that he immediately stopped and came out to save him. He never thought that Qin Hai was lying to him.


    However, it was toote to regret now. Qin Hai''s iparably proudughter came from behind.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    This was the kind ofughter that would cause Zhu Yuanzi''s hair to stand on end.<span>"Heh, Senior, I didn''t think you would care so much about this junior''s life. This junior is truly touched!"


    "Let this junior send you on your way!"<span>"What?!" "Stop..."


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi had his back facing Qin Hai in order to receive the sword. This was a great opportunity for Qin Hai. Without saying anything, Qin Hai raised his True Essence and mmed his palms onto Zhu Yuanzi''s back.


    "Die!"


    This attack, Qin Hai used the power of a hundred percent of the Nascent Soul Stage. The power of this attack was boundless. Under the fierce attack of his palms, Zhu Yuanzi did not even have the chance to scream.BOOM!


    <span>After a loud noise, the physical body that Xue Tianyang left behind in the world shattered as well.


    <span>"Whiz!"


    Xue Tianyang''s fleshly body had just been destroyed when he saw a beam of light shooting out, attempting to escape into the distance.<span>That was thest wisp of Zhu Yuanzi''s soul!


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi had been tricked by Qin Hai. Xue Tianyang''s physical body had been destroyed and he was only a soul. He did not have any strength to fight against Qin Hai. He could only flee.


    <span>"Little thief Qin Hai!"


    <span>"Damn it! Damn it! "How hateful!" "Hateful!" "HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "I can''t ept this! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi had been sealed under the basalt in the Spirit Gathering Hall for thousands of years. It was not easy for him to break through the seal and move on Xue Tianyang''s body. Afterwards, he had followed the Qi of Qin Hai all the way here.


    With Zhu Yuanzi''s cultivation, even the Setting Sun Temple could not stop him. After he found Qin Hai''s presence, he immediately broke through all the formations obstructing the shrine and charged in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>As long as he could find Qin Hai, Zhu Yuanzi would be able to capture him alive. Then, he would use the God Ruins'' great method to seize his body, and finally fuse with many strange beasts'' souls, causing his cultivation to soar andpletely restoring the peak he had been at all years ago!


    <span>When Zhu Yuanzi fought against Qin Hai, he had no doubts that he would win. Things should have developed in this direction, but he never thought that this Qin Hai would be so cunning. He was willing tomit suicide just to deal with him!


    Zhu Yuanzi was worried and immediately withdrew his sacred art to save Qin Hai. However, he did not expect that he would fall into Qin Hai''s trap and be destroyed so easily.


    Without his physical body, Zhu Yuanzi only had a sliver of his soul left. He could do nothing to Qin Hai and could even be killed. He had no choice but to give up Qin Hai and escape.But to Qin Hai, releasing the tiger back into the mountain was simply. As long as he found a new body possession, Qin Hai would die without a doubt. After all, he could not be tricked again.


    <span>"You want to leave?!" "Why don''t you ask my God Manifestation Cauldron if it agrees!"


    Qin Hai let out a long roar. The God of Creation Cauldron was like a golden ray of light that shined like the sun; it immediately descended!


    What?


    Zhu Yuanzi raised his head and looked up. In the blink of an eye, a gigantic three-legged cauldron that was as tall as a person appeared in the air. Various patterns could be clearly seen on the surface of the cauldron.This divine cauldron had an ancient design and exuded a strong ancient aura. At that time, Zhu Yuanzi felt a sense of danger that he had once felt.


    He had experienced this before as well.


    <span>He recalled that back then, many years ago, when he was still alive, he was surrounded and killed by many experts from the God Ruins Sect.


    Could it be ¡­ This old man was defeated and died here today?!No...


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi''s soul still wanted to escape, but a divine light from the Spirit Creation Cauldron enveloped him. No matter how strong Zhu Yuanzi''s cultivation was, he only had a strand of his soul. It was impossible for him to escape the punishment of the Spirit Creation Cauldron.


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi had been controlled by the divine cauldron at that time, making it hard for him to escape.


    The Spirit of the Divine Cauldron let out a series of roars, "Hmph, a mere ghost wants to escape from this old man''s grasp. Howughable!""It has been a long time since this divine cauldron has defeated a demon or demon. I''ll start from you today!"


    <span>"Collect it for me!"


    "No, no, no, no, no..."


    <span>It was difficult for Zhu Yuanzi to escape the control of the divine furnace. With a ''sou'' sound, the divine furnace instantly absorbed Zhu Yuanzi''s soul.


    Finally, the furnace epted the divine ability. It became smaller and smaller and flew directly into the space between Qin Hai''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Qin Hai quickly said, "Old Ding, please wait. Don''t worry about refining him. He still has some use."


    This Zhu Yuanzi was so annoying that Qin Hai was afraid that he would kill the old cauldron and destroy this wisp of soul on the spot."Oh? It seems like you are interested in his Divine Ruins Great Technique? "


    <span>Qin Hai smiled, "Really, nothing can be hidden from Senior Ding. Zhu Yuanzi once said that I had consumed so much beast essence but could notpletely use it. He even said that I was wasting my treasure."


    "This person has been a senior of the God Ruins Sect for many years, and his strength is extraordinary. If I can learn his God Ruins'' Great Art, maybe I''ll be able topletely fuse the power of the strange beast''s Soul Essence."( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2718

    If he was able to subdue this old geezer, then it would definitely be of great help to him. Moreover, this old geezer had cultivated for many years, so with Zhu Yuanzi by his side, his future experience in the Upper Realm of the Qin Empire would not be small either.


    Perhaps Zhu Yuanzi would be able to help in the future when they were looking for the Golden Phoenix n. Most importantly, this old man''s Divine Ruins Great Art was too powerful.


    During the battle just now, Qin Hai had been caught off guard several times. If it weren''t for Old Ding''s timely intervention, Qin Hai would have been killed several times by his Divine Ruins Great Art.Not to mention that Qin Hai still had countless beast souls in his body. If he could master the Great Ruins of God, he would be able topletely fuse with the powers of those beast spirits. At that time, his power would rise to a whole new level and he would even be able to run amok in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>Such a powerful martial art was of great benefit to him. Qin Hai felt that it would be a great pity if he didn''t learn it.


    He also understood what Qin Hai was thinking. Although the existence of the ancient divine tool was great, he was after all an antique from the ancient times, and many things remained in the ancient times.However, since Qin Hai existed in the Southern Wastnd, he needed someone who knew this world better to help him.


    At the moment, this old geezer from the God Ruins Sect was the perfect candidate.Within the Cauldron space.


    Zhu Yuanzi waspletely sucked into the furnace. His face was filled with fear, and he was still shocked when he was sucked into the divine furnace. He couldn''t help but nervously look around at his surroundings. His heart was filled with nervousness, fear, uneasiness, fear, and so on ¡­


    He raised his head to look, and discovered that this was apletely empty world. There was nothing here, and it was so white that it was terrifying. He was the only person in this ce.<span>Why did Qin Hai capture me here and not kill me?


    <span>Do you want me to stay?


    Zhu Yuanzi thought of the scene where he was sucked into the divine cauldron. He couldn''t help but be shocked. How could this kid have such a powerful magical equipment? It seemed that he had long surpassed the quality of the spiritual weapon. It seemed to be an even stronger magical equipment.


    Is this thing really a magical equipment? However, that kind of supreme grade natural talent was far from something that could be attained by a magic tool. It was more like a legendary immortal equipment ¡­<span>Could that huge cauldron be an immortal artifact?


    Zhu Yuanzi had ten thousand questions in his mind, but he was helpless now. Now that he was a prisoner in this space, he was restricted by the heavens and the earth. He couldn''t use any of his power.Zhu Yuanzi took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. "Forget it, it''s worth it that I''ve lived for so many years. This time, I''ll be doomed. I''ll never be able to recover ¡­"


    He thought that sooner orter he would die, so he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to wait for death.<span>Suddenly, the space fluctuated and Qin Hai''s figure appeared from the void.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. He could only let out a deep sigh, and said, "Younger generation, you''ve won. I admit that I''ve lost this time. With such a powerful divine object, I have no way of escaping."<span>"Kill me."


    Qin Hai said faintly, "Did I say I would kill you?"


    "What?" You won''t kill me? "Zhu Yuanzi thought he had misheard. He was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. He then said, "I understand. Tell me your conditions. As long as I can fulfill them, I will definitely fulfill them for you."


    As an old ghost who had lived for thousands of years, Zhu Yuanzi had seen many human idents. Since Qin Hai did not kill him, he knew that he still had value in using him.When Liu Ming, who was about to close his eyes and wait for death toe, heard the news, his mind suddenly became active as he tried to figure out how to negotiate with Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked at him without any emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dog, "You dared to attack me just now. But on ount of the fact that you still have some value in being useful, I will leave you with your dog life! "


    <span>"It''s simple. I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you go easily either. From now on, you are my dog, and whatever I tell you to do, you have to do!"


    "Brat, you''ve gone too far!"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi, who was nning to negotiate with Qin Hai, immediately became furious when he heard these words!


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi moved and instantly flew into the sky. He actually arrived in front of Qin Hai.


    A pair of ghost ws viciously wed at Qin Hai ¡­


    <span>The Good Fortune Cauldron had long recognized Qin Hai as its master, but it was unwilling to admit it on the surface. In other words, Qin Hai was in charge of everything within the space of the cauldron.


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi actually dared to attack Qin Hai here. How could Qin Hai let him go?


    "How dare you!"<span>Qin Hai stared at him and did not make any movements. With just a re, Zhu Yuanzi''s soul body immediately felt a tremendous pressure from heaven and earth. He had no strength to resist as he was instantly pressed down into the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi was pressed down to the ground by an invisible force from the space within the divine cauldron. He was unable to move, and could only scream miserably.


    <span>Qin Hai slowly descended in front of him and looked down at him. There was not a single trace of emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dead dog.


    <span>"My territory, you still dare to show off your power to me? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death! "


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi snorted, "Youngster, this old man is a Deity Stage expert of the God Ruins Sect. How can you easily trample my dignity as an expert?!"


    "Either you kill me or you absolutely cannot humiliate me! This old man would rather die than ept this! ""Good, you have guts!"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Old Ding, I''ll leave him to you. Don''t kill him!"<span>"No problem, Great Destion Sacred me, open it for me!"


    <span>Just as the old cauldron''s voice faded, Zhu Yuanzi immediately felt a fire ignite in his body from out of nowhere and actually began to calcinate his soul body ¡­


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" What is this... "What kind of fire is this ¡­"


    Old Dingughed mischievously, "A reckless ghost dares to put on an act in front of me. This is an ancient sacred fire, capable of burning away everything in the world, even the soul!"<span>But you can rest assured, Qin Hai said he won''t kill you, I will only burn your body little by little, and slowly erase your soul body little by little. When you are about to turn into ashes, I will use my supreme ability to restore you to your original state, and then continue to torture you with the Great Destion Holy me.


    As soon as Old Ding said this, Zhu Yuanzi was so scared that his entire body started trembling, and his grimacing face turned even more ghastly white.


    "Demon!" "You demon ¡­"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2719

    "You are all devils, ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    Zhu Yuanzi was burned into screaming and crying. However, Old Ding''s attacks were not too strong. He would not let him die so easily. He would only light fires on Zhu Yuanzi''s body and y around with him a little bit.Qin Hai turned a deaf ear and turned around, preparing to leave. "Old Ding, let him continue being stubborn here. I''ll leave if he wants to y with me. I''ll tell me when hees back to his senses."


    "Don''t worry. Hehe, I will stay here and y with him."


    The old cauldron let out a chuckle at this moment. In Zhu Yuanzi''s eyes, he and Qin Hai were like two devils.


    Qin Hai turned around and was about to leave the space between the divine cauldrons when Zhu Yuanzi shouted, "Wait! Junior ¡­ Oh, that''s not right. Master Qin Hai, I was wrong, I was wrong.Oh?


    <span>Qin Hai turned his head and looked at Zhu Yuanzi who was being pressed onto the ground by Old Cauldron. He asked indifferently, "You mean, you''re preparing to change your mind? "So fast?"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi constantly let out miserable cries and nodded his head, "That''s right, that''s right. I was wrong. I won''t be stubborn anymore. Whatever you two sirs say, I won''t be stubborn anymore!"


    Qin Hai shook his head, looking disappointed, "I thought you were a tough guy, but you couldn''t bear the torture after a while. Sigh, it''s really disappointing. Just say it, you can''t stand it. Why do you keep acting cool in front of me?"


    "Do you think you''re a scumbag?"


    Zhu Yuanzi nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes..." I am a slut, I am a slut! "Whatever you say, please let me go, Lord Qin Hai!"


    Qin Hai was unhurried and pretended not to have heard him. "What did you call me just now?"


    "My name is Lord Qin Hai ¡­" "Oh, that''s not right, that''s not right..."<span>Zhu Yuanzi was not stupid and immediately reacted, "No, it should be Master Qin Hai!"


    <span>"Master, I, Zhu Yuanzi, will be ackey under you from now on. I will go wherever you want me to go!"


    "Good, this is what an obedient dog should be like. Old Ding, let him go first."


    Qin Hai gave the order and the spirit of the divine cauldron immediately withdrew. The Great Destion Sacred me instantly vanished.


    The me had finally disappeared. Even though he knew he was just a spirit body, Zhu Yuanzi still felt like his entire body was burning with smoke after the inhumane torture just now. It was too horrible to look at.


    "You said that you would be myckey, but I can''t just listen to what you have to say. Words have no basis." Qin Hai said indifferently.


    Even though Zhu Yuanzi hated Qin Hai immensely, he did not dare to show it at this moment. He could only kneel in front of Qin Hai."Master, I am willing to make a soul contract with Master. In the future, once Zhu Yuanzi betrays Master, my soul will immediately disperse and I will die a miserable death!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. This was a good n, but after thinking about it, he didn''t seem to have a soul pact.


    Old Ding said, "Leave it to me."


    Within the space within the divine cauldron, a beam of golden light shot into Zhu Yuanzi''s soul. At that time, Zhu Yuanzi felt his soul go numb.The divine cauldron spirit said, "Just now, a sliver of my divine energy entered your body, and from then on, you were imprinted with this old man''s good fortune. No matter where you are, this old man will know it.


    Zhu Yuanzi could not help but tremble in his heart as he nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, yes ¡­ ¡­" This little one understands, this little one understands, I hope that Lord Divine Cauldron will not worry, this little one will not dare to have any disrespect, and from now on, this little one will say whatever you want to say! "


    <span>"Hmph, even you wouldn''t dare!"


    Very quickly, Zhu Yuanzi felt a cool feeling enter his body. The traces of the sacred fire he had suffered earlier began to slowly disappear. The holy energy of the divine cauldron within his body began to recover for him.


    Zhu Yuanzi was a ghost, so he was not injured in the first ce. However, his soul was slowly being burned away. Now, the sacred energy was helping him recover his spirit energy.


    "Thank you, Lord Divine Cauldron ¡­"


    "Do good work for Qin Hai. You will have your own benefits. Otherwise, you know what will happen to you." The old Cauldron harrumphed.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."<span>Qin Hai said faintly, "I, Qin Hai, have always given you fair rewards and penalties. You dare to betray me as myckey, but if you are loyal enough to me in the future, I will reward you greatly. In the future, I will even help you find a body, revive, and restore your strength to its peak."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    <span>When Zhu Yuanzi heard this, a sliver of hope appeared in his heart as he repeatedly kowtowed to Qin Hai.


    He first gave a p and then gave a piece of candy to eat. He would be able to establish his might, and then he would be able to subdue the will of the people, making him obediently and willingly do his best for his own sake.


    <span>After he finished taming Zhu Yuanzi, Qin Hai left the space within the divine cauldron.


    Back in the real world, he was still inside the shrine. However, after the battle just now, a lot of the shrine had already been destroyed.


    However, he had not finished walking through the shrine, which meant that he had yet to clear the level. He still needed to pass the final stage before he couldplete the Quadrangle."Whiz!"


    Qin Hai rushed out of the destroyed tunnel and arrived at thest gate.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hai smashed open the door with a single punch.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!After the door shattered, a gust of cold wind blew. Qin Hai looked outside and saw a deste world. Mountains rose and fell everywhere, and the ce looked like it was originally a hundred thousand mountains.


    "Hmm? Could it be that I have already passed the Setting Sun Temple, or that there is another illusory world behind this door? "


    "No, the ninth Heavenly Barrier must have some sort of final condition to be able to clear it. It can''t be that it will remain in an illusory world forever ¡­"<span>Just as Qin Hai was making a fuss about this, he suddenly felt a vague sound of fighting from the mountains in front of him. From time to time, he could see the mountain trembling.


    <span>It seemed as though there were several experts fighting.


    Qin Hai''s heart trembled. If someone was there, then if it was someone that participated in the trial with him, then this ce must not be an illusion. It was the truest Heavenly Barrier!


    <span>Qin Hai quickly flew in that direction.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Junior Brother Li Shaobai, although your sword art is quite good, it is still one grade lowerpared to my Divine Sword Spell!"


    <span>In the depths of the forest, two figures were shing against each other. There was the sound of shing weaponsing from the air; it was precisely Li Shaobai and Dao-Pang, who hade from the same sect.


    Li Shaobai cultivated in the Wind Controlling Sword Technique, which emphasized speed, uracy, and ruthlessness. At the same time, it also required a movement technique that was iparably light, light, light, and light inbination.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2720

    <span>Li Shaobai''s Wind Wielding Sword Art focused on speed, while the flying sword art was equivalent to a body cultivator''s technique.


    Sword and body techniques perfectly fused together. The sword qi was tyrannical, the body was tough, and every sh was like a peerless thunder spear.


    Li Shaobai and Dao Feipeng came from the same sect. They were both sword masters of the Flying Immortal Sect and outstanding disciples of Elder Yuanhua. The two of them oftenpeted with each other and always wanted to choose a superior disciple.<span>At the same time, he seemed to fly out with his sword, but in reality, the sky was filled with the shadows of his sword dance. Li Shaobai''s sword technique was light, and at the same time, he seemed to fly out with his sword, but in reality, the sky was filled with the shadows of his sword dance.


    What a joke! With so many swords raining down from the sky, who knew how many were real and fake sword Qis. No one knew when their brains would be chopped off by the sword light, so naturally no one dared to step forward.However, Dao Feipeng was different. His Divine Sword Secret Art had trained the sword body since young and had imbued the sword energy into the body. He had used a great amount of willpower to fuse the sword intent in the sword energy, eventually achieving the simultaneous growth of a body cultivator and a sword cultivator.


    In the end, he would turn into a sharp sword that could kill the heavens and the earth, kill the gods and behead the buddhas!


    Li Shaobai was a peerless sword in delight, while Daofeng was a sword that advanced relentlessly. Twopletely different swords battled fiercely in the air!


    Ping Ping Pang Pang Pang!<span>Li Shaobai''s countless flying swords cut onto Daofather''s sword and body, but he remained unmoved. Ever since he was young, he had achieved the great perfection of both swordsmanship and body cultivation. In reality, these fake and real sword flowers did not harm him at all, and he did not pay any attention to them as he continued his onught.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ning looked at the two of them from another corner, his eyes shing with the light of calction.


    <span>Previously, the four of them had passed the test in the Hall of Sunset, all at the same time, and had arrived behind the mountain. On the mountain, there was a cold spring that contained the essence of the world.


    <span>In fact, that was a Blessed Paradise left behind by the God Ruins Sect a long time ago. The Spring of Ice that the sect possessed was an absolute divine object. Legend has it that the God Ruins Sect had ten great innate techniques, one of which was the ''True Body of Ice''.


    <span>It could be said that anyone who obtains this cold spring would be able to obtain a powerful ice attribute absolute art. As long as one diligently cultivates in the spring, sooner orter, they will be able to create a unique ice attribute ability.


    <span>Divine abilities!


    These two words were the symbol of one''s strongest magic power. As long as one could obtain the Icy Spring, they would be able to cultivate an Ice-type divine ability. This was also the ninth Heavenly Barrier, the final test of the Setting Sun Temple.<span>To put it bluntly, the final test was to use the Icy Spring as a reward, and let all the experts who passed the test sink into a battle to the death.


    Those who could make it through the nine Heavenly Barriers were all the strongest existences among the disciples. It was like a fight between immortals, whoever could obtain the final victory would obtain the power of the Icy Spring Water, and at the same time, would be the first ranked participant of the Four Great Trials.


    The difficulty of thepetition could be imagined.


    However, the losers would also be second, third, fourth, fifth ¡­ The same ranking.<span>The top ten disciples would receive a certain reward. Of course, the first ce would be the seat of honor for the Azure Dragon!


    <span>Whoever could be the head of the Azure Dragon School would have the approval of the entire sect, and would have countless resources and great power. From then on, they would no longer be ordinary low-level disciples, but would belong to the upper echelon of the sect.


    <span>Right now, the Icy Spring was their only goal for reaching the seat of honor, so they didn''t look too happy. Even if they had a good rtionship on the way, they would still fight fiercely.


    <span>In the end, Xiao Ning, Dao Feibai, Li Shaobai, and Xia Chaonian were the only four experts who passed the test of the Setting Sun Temple. The ones who came here were undoubtedly the four leaders of the Azure Dragon School.


    After Xue Tianyang was killed by Qin Hai, Qin Hai had fallen far behind. He had lost two of his strongestpetitors, and now, Xiao Ning was the strongest out of the four of them.


    Dao Feibai and Li Shaobai had attacked Xiao Ning first, for no other reason than that Xiao Ning would be the most difficult existence among them.


    Xiao Ning was an extremely intelligent person. He immediately realized the danger thaty within him and immediately followed his n. He first pretended to be hurt by these two seniors as he escaped into the distance.


    When Xia Chaoyan saw that they had made their move, she immediately reacted and took advantage of the time when they had no time to pay attention to her, immediately hiding far away from them.<span>As a result, without Xiao Ning and Xia Chaoyan, this ce became a battleground between Li Shaobai and Dao Feipeng.


    <span>The two of them were extremely familiar with each other. They had fought countless times and most of them knew each other''s strengths and weaknesses. It would be very difficult to determine the oue of the battle within a short period of time.


    Xiao Ning looked at the two of them from a short distance away. A trace of scheming shed in his eyes. He secretly circted the Purple Clouds Divine Art while the two of them were fighting. Two Purple Clouds Lotus flowers materialized in his hands.<span>"These two people alone are not enough for me to use the ''Three Flowers Gathering'' realm of the Purple Clouds. Just this one move alone is enough to injure them. The final winner of the Icy Spring Water must be me!"


    <span>His Purple Amethyst Holy Lotus did not even need to hit anyone. It only needed tond on the two of them while they were fighting. The resulting might was enough to heavily injure them.


    <span>Finally, when Xiao Ning saw the two of them panting, he made his move.


    <span>Two Purple Amethyst Holy Lotuses flew out, falling towards Li Shaobai and Daomother at the same time!


    However, Xiao Ning did not expect that Li Shaobai''s Wind Controlling Sword Technique would create so many sword images. These sword images were equivalent to many of his clones, and these clones were used to observe the opponent on the battlefield to make it easier for the host to strike out with the opponent''s weak points.The moment Xiao Ning''s two Saint Purple Qi Lotuses appeared, they were immediately discovered by Li Shaobai''s Sword Qi clones, and they shouted at the same time, "This little guy, Xiao Ning! "Hurry up and leave!"


    Both of them reacted at the same time!Rumble ¡­


    As the two Violet Qi Holy Lotuses descended, the entire mountain shook, causing millions of birds to flee from the mountain."Xiao Ning, you despicable person!"


    <span>"I didn''t expect Young Master Xiao to be such a viin in the dark while he was acting like one. How dare he sneak attack us when we weren''t prepared, you dog thief!"


    Xiao Ning saw that his moves had been broken and no longer hid. Instead, he flew out with a cold smile on his face.


    <span>"You two are really interesting, obviously you two were the first to make a move on me. If I didn''t have my guard up and were to be severely injured by both of you, it would''ve been a sneak attack as well. You guys better fight with more people, why pretend to be righteous!"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2721

    <span>"Oh, looks like you''ve already figured out our thoughts? "As expected of Xiao Ning, so from beginning to end, you''ve only been putting on an act with us."


    "Hmph, since we are all not good people, there is no need to say anything more. Xiao Ning, since you have alreadye out, we might as well have a good fight and see who will obtain the Icy Spring Water!"


    After saying that, Dao Fei raised his hand and summoned the supreme sword gleam of the Divine Sword Spell!


    Xiao Ning''s expression changed as he saw a zing sword light approaching him. He didn''t dare to be careless as the Purple Clouds Divine Art transformed into a purple lotus and blocked the sword light.


    At the same time, Xiao Ning quickly flew back. He wanted to wait for another opportunity to attack, but he didn''t expect that Li Shaobai had already set his sights on him. Just as he retreated, Li Shaobai''s sword Qi had already arrived.


    Xiao Ning was already prepared and knew what his opponent was up to. He ced both palms together and formed a purple qi, like a huge beast, and bit fiercely towards Li Shaobai.First, Li Shaobai''s sword qi was devoured, and then it swallowed Li Shaobai whole.


    However, this was just a clone created from Li Shaobai''s sword shadows. Even if the purple gas devoured Li Shaobai, it would be of no use. Li Shaobai''s main body was still hundreds of meters away.


    Xiao Ning sessfully dodged the killing blows of the two. His body fell and he was prepared to find a good opportunity to fight the two of them to the death.Dao Feipeng and Li Shaobai both knew that Xiao Ning''s strength was extraordinary. If he didn''t get rid of him, they wouldn''t be at ease fighting him. Thus, they decided to abandon their previous prejudices and went to find Xiao Ning at the same time.


    Xiao Ning could be considered to be extremely strong, being second only to Xue Tianyang among the five experts. Now that he had been pestered by two great sword cultivation experts, although he would not be defeated, it would still give him a headache in a short period of time.While the three of them were fighting, they suddenly heard a sound of something tearing through the air above them.


    "Whiz!"


    The three of them looked up at the same time and were shocked.


    A rainbow colored light shot up into the sky, flying towards the Heavenly Spring.<span>It was Xia Chao Yan!


    The three of them recognized him at the same time.


    <span>This special light was definitely released by Xia Chaoyan''s Seven Colored Exquisite Body. It turned out that while the three of them were fighting, Xia Chaoyan, who was in the dark, had been preparing for a long time.


    The reason why she hadn''t made a move previously was very simple. Since Xiao Ning himself hadn''t made a move yet, Xiao Ning''s strength was the strongest amongst the four of them all. If he didn''t make a move now, Xia Chaoyan wouldn''t be able to rx and snatch the God''s Spring Water away from her.


    Finally, she waited for Xiao Ning to make his move. As long as the three of them fought and didn''t have time to bother with her, Xia Chaoyan would be able to sessfully steal the Heavenly Spring.


    All four of them, in the final trial, began to fight with their wits. Everyone hoped that they could sessfully snatch the Heavenly Spring and be the final victor of the Four Great Guilds'' trial!


    However, their strengths were simr. In fact, they weren''t that far off from each other. No one could easily obtain that spring. Just when Xia Chao and Yan Chao flew up to grab it, the other three people attacked at the same time."Hmph, does Princess Xia think that she can easily steal treasures in front of us? "Impossible!"


    <span>"Attack!"


    The moment Daofather and Li Shaobai saw Xia Chaoyan, they immediately took action. Immediately, the unparalleled sword qi that represented the two of them shot towards Xia Chaoyan.


    <span>Xiao Ning also took action at this time, and his speed was even faster than the two''s sword Qi. A Purple Clouds Holy Lotus instantly appeared above Xia Chaoyan''s head.


    The cultivation bases of these three people were not ordinary. Xia Chaoyan was attacked by these three people at the same time.Her expression changed as she quickly overtook the Sword Qi of Li Whitesnow. However, the Purple Aura Holy Lotus above her head was unavoidable. She could only use the Seven Colored Exquisite Body and forcefully charge forward.


    <span>However, how powerful was Xiao Ning''s Purple Amethyst Holy Lotus? How could it be possible for her to receive such a strong attack so easily? Even with her Seven Colored Exquisite Body''s defense, it was hard for her to endure it.


    Xia Chao used his martial arts to strike and his body trembled. He spat out a mouthful of bright red blood and then fell from the sky.


    "It''s a sess!"<span>The three of them nodded their heads in unison. This Xia Chaoyan was simply too naive to take advantage of their battle to steal a spring.


    "Whiz!"At this moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared and caught the mid-air Xia Chao Yan.


    The person emitted a powerful aura, causing even Xiao Ning and the other two to be stunned. This was ¡­ Qin Hai?<span>They were not mistaken. The person who had just arrived was none other than Qin Hai.


    At that time, Qin Hai had just finished dealing with Zhu Yuanzi, so he had broken through thest gate and headed into the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range.


    This was also when Qin Hai arrived in time to discover Xia Chaoyan, who had been knocked down in mid-air.


    Qin Hai did not say anything else and immediately saved Xia Chaoyan.Fortunately, Xia Chaoyan possessed the Seven Colored Exquisite Body and had sufficient protection. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would have long been killed by Xiao Ning''s Purple Amethyst Holy Lotus.


    <span>Even so, Xia Chaoyan, who possessed a special physique, was still severely injured. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, she had be extremely weak.


    <span>"Qin Hai... It''s you! "


    Xia Zhaoyan pointed at the cold spring in front of them and told them what had happened.


    "... As long as one was able to snatch the Divine Spring Water above, it would represent the final victory ¡­ "I didn''t expect that with my injuries this time around, I can only ce my hopes on you ¡­"


    Don''t say anything, Qin Hai pressed his hand on Xia Chaoyan''s back, as streams of innate Dao Qi flowed into Xia Chaoyan''s body.<span>At that time, Xia Chaoyan had already felt warm waves assaulting her body. In an instant, her body felt iparablefortable. She no longer felt any pain at all.


    <span>"What kind of power is this ¡­?" "To think that it would be so effective..."


    <span>Xia Chaoyan was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but curiously look at the man in front of her.


    Qin Hai smiled at her, "There''s no need to force it. Leave the matter to me. The princess is my friend. I will not forgive anyone who dares to touch you!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Thank you for your good intentions ¡­"


    <span>Xia Chaoyan was stunned for a moment. A trace of the bashfulness of a young girl in her infancy appeared in her eyes. However, with her methods, she quickly concealed it. "


    "But there are three opponents. Although you are very strong, you alone are not their match. If you use too much strength, you will be their target ¡­"


    To be honest, just now, Xia Chaoyan''s heart had actually throbbed. She probably didn''t expect Qin Hai to suddenly say these things to her.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2722

    "No worries!" I understand what you are worried about, but don''t worry, I, Qin Hai, have never fought a battle with no certainty! "


    <span>"Rest well here. Leave the rest to me. If those three people dare to attack you, I will definitely vent my anger for you."


    Qin Hai smiled at her and stood up. Following Xia Chaoyan''s movements, he rushed straight to the Heavenly Spring at the top of the mountain without saying a word.


    They saw Qin Hai turn into a ck shadow and fly towards the top of the mountain."What!?" To think that Qin Hai would alsoe! "


    "No matter who he is, he cannot have the Ice God''s Spring before me!"Xiao Ning, Dao Feipeng, and Li Shaobai didn''t expect that just as they defeated Xia Chaoyan, there would be a stronger Qin Hai.


    However, no matter who it was, they could not back down. Even if it was Qin Hai, it would still be the same.The three of them unleashed their secret techniques at the same time and flew into the air at the same time. They chased after Qin Hai ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai had naturally been prepared for this. He dodged countless of the sword Qis and charged straight to the top of the mountain.


    <span>The top half of the mountain was covered with ayer of frost, and those who didn''t know of it would think that this mountain was covered with ice and snow for a long time.


    Qin Hai was the first to rush over. As soon as he approached, he could feel the frost aura in his body be active.


    This was the result of Qin Hai devouring the Frost Essence of the Giant Demon before. After refining it, his body had the ice attribute energy, and aftering to the side of the Ice Cold Divine Spring, he seemed to be attracted by the spring water of the same attribute. Qin Hai felt the frost attribute in his body more and more active.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up when he looked at the spring water. It just so happens that I havee this time! "<span>After Qin Hai had rushed up to them, the three of them, Li Shibai, Li Shibai, and Xiao Ning, all turned into light and flew up at the same time.


    "Qin Hai, stay far away from the Ice God''s Spring. Otherwise, don''t me us for being merciless!"<span>Qin Hai let out a cold snort. "What, did you leave any face for me when you made a move before?"


    "Howughable!"


    Qin Haiughed out loud. With a turn of his hand, a powerful palm attack flew towards Ye Chen.


    "You ¡­"The first person toe up was Dao-Pao. He did not expect Qin Hai to make a move as soon as he said so. He was not prepared at all.


    Bang bang!This Daofeng had also admitted that he had been infused with Sword Qi since young, making him an outstanding body cultivator. However, when he had received this palm from Qin Hai, he felt a tremendous pain all over his body, and his bones began to crack, as if his entire body was about to be torn apart.


    They never expected that Qin Hai''s seemingly simple palm strike contained so much power. In addition to the Pangu Divine Powers, there was also the strengthening of the innate Dao Qi. The power of the palm strike was strong enough to split mountains and shatter rocks.Dao Fei gave a muffled grunt as he was sent flying by Qin Hai.


    Li Shaobai, on the other hand, secretly rejoiced. Qin Hai was helping him beat back a powerful enemy, and Li Shaobai''s Wind Manipting Sword Art instantly rotated. The extremely joyful sword art was executed by countless of his clones, filling the sky with sword shadows.


    Qin Hai did not like this sword art either. "What a great Wind Controlling Sword Art. It''s a pity that it is useless to look at it!"<span>At first nce, Qin Hai could tell that only countless clones were approaching him. Li Shaobai''s physical form was not there at all. Qin Hai ignored the shadows of the swords in front of him and unleashed an Azure Dragon Palm.


    <span>Several dragon cries and tiger roars sounded out from the mountaintop. Li Shaobai only felt countless waves of energy attacking him, but his clones were all destroyed. He had no choice but to concentrate and block the Azure Dragon Palm.


    <span>At the same time, Xiao Ning also made his move.


    <span>Xiao Ning instantly shot out three Violet Qi Holy Lotuses, all of them aimed at Qin Hai.


    Facing the Purple Clouds Holy Lotus, even someone as strong as Qin Hai had no choice but to dodge. His Azure Dragon Palm was the first to enter the lotus, causing a huge explosion.


    <span>Qin Hai borrowed the momentum and flew backwards. However, just as he was flying backwards, another Purple Clouds Holy Lotus appeared!


    Qin Hai''s heart shuddered, "What a good Xiao Ning. Not only is he strong, he''s also good at scheming. He even nned out my escape path. He already left the Purple Clouds Holy Lotus behind me ¡­"<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The holy lotus exploded before it could even touch Qin Hai. mes shot up from the peak of the mountain, melting arge amount of ice.


    "Yes!"<span>"However, I believe that you, Qin Hai, will not die so easily. I still have some here!"


    <span>Xiao Ning smiled and waved his hand again. Thest of the Violet Sacred Lotuses flew over.


    <span>Qin Hai was still alive. Standing in the middle of the mes, he had activated the Pangu''s Secret Technique to create an invisible protective barrier for him. Standing amidst the sea of fire with a cold face and sharp eyes, he was like a reborn demon god.


    <span>When thest Purple Clouds Holy Lotus flew towards him, Qin Hai punched it fiercely. A huge fist power came crashing down from the sky, sting the Purple Clouds Holy Lotus in the distance!


    <span>Qin Hai''s Dragon Resisting Heart Sutrabined with the power of Pangu was already incredibly strong. With the addition of the innate Dao Qi, it would be easy for him to destroy a Purple Clouds Holy Lotus.


    What?<span>Before Xiao Ning could react, Qin Hai was already beside him. In an instant, a few green dragon palms fell from the sky andnded on Xiao Ning''s body.


    <span>Xiao Ning''s expression changed as the Purple Clouds Divine Art rapidly protected his body. His original body immediately activated the ''Three Flowers Converge'' skill and collided with Qin Hai''s Azure Dragon Palm.


    Xiao Ning was indeed powerful. After exchanging a few blows with Qin Hai, the two of them both flew backwards.


    However, Qin Hai was still uninjured. He patted his body as if nothing had happened and stood straight again.


    <span>Qin Hai had fought against three people in session. Not only did he not have any problems, he had an aura that grew stronger the more he fought.


    "So powerful!" This Qin Hai is at least at the Nascent Soul stage! "


    Xiao Ning immediately reacted and shouted at the same time, "You two, there is no need to hold back anymore. Let''s attack together. Otherwise, there is no one here who can control Qin Hai!"


    Dao Feibai and Li Shaobai were already dissatisfied after being forced back by Qin Hai''s wave. Hearing Xiao Ning''s words, they couldn''t help but recall the intense fight that Xue Tianyang had against Qin Hai.


    The two of them teamed up. The Godly Sword Art advanced with no end in sight. At the same time, countless sword shadows came into contact with each other, forcing Qin Hai into a corner.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!<span>Just as Li Whitesnow''s sword shadows covered the sky, a frightening aura of the Divine Refining Sword came crashing over!


    At the same time, Xiao Ning was also forced to burst out with ''Three Flowers at the Peak'' and his cultivation base instantly skyrocketed by several times. Along with the two of them, his entire person was like a bolt of purple lightning as he instantly exploded towards Qin Hai!<span>Good!


    <span>Faced with the thunderous joint attack of the three people, Qin Hai instead shouted loudly.


    The secret magic of Pangu brought out the divine ability. Qin Hai''s entire body suddenly rose into the air, transforming into a three-meter-tall giant. The aura in his body abruptly increased.


    "Good timing, let''s attack together. I''ll kill all of you just in time!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2723

    "What!?" "What kind of move is this?"


    The three experts, Xiao Ning, Daofeng, and Li Shaobai, surrounded Qin Hai at the same time. Suddenly, they saw Qin Hai transform into a three-meter-tall giant.They all felt that Qin Hai''s power was at least stronger than before. He was tyrannical and was definitely not an existence that ordinary people could defeat.


    The three of them couldn''t help but shiver at the same time. Qin Hai really did have some trump cards up his sleeves. No wonder he was able to easily kill the strongest amongst them, Xue Tianyang.


    Indeed, the three of them were right when they joined hands. If they didn''t join hands this time, no one here would be a match for Qin Hai. The seat of first ce would be given to him.


    <span>"This kid is amazing!" We cannot underestimate our enemy! "


    Seeing Qin Hai suddenly erupt with such shocking power, Xiao Ning''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. He actually vaguely sensed an ominous foreboding; this was an extremely bad feeling, as if telling him that even if the three of them worked together, they might not necessarily be able to defeat Qin Hai.


    Of course, Xiao Ning would not tell such an ominous sign to the other two. Saying such words before the fight even began was simply disturbing their morale. He could only remind the two of them not to be careless and to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Qin Hai.


    <span>The three of them attacked Qin Hai together!


    "These three people are too shameless!"


    At this time, because she was worried about Qin Hai and also wanted to better observe the situation, Xia Chaoyan had already flown out. She had personally witnessed the great battle between Qin Hai and Xiao Ning Fei and her friends.<span>Xiao Ning, Dao Feibai, and Li Shaobai; these three were considered experts within the Flying Immortal Sect. Each one of them was an existence that could stand up for themselves. Yet, such three powerful individuals had teamed up against Qin Hai!


    <span>Three against one was already shameless enough, but now these three people were going all out, using all their strength without showing any mercy. Facing the three people''s ultimate attacks, how could Qin Hai be their match?


    The moment the four of them were about to fight, Xia Chaoyan couldn''t help but recall the scene from before. At that time, Qin Hai had saved her and held her in his arms. He gently smiled at her. "Don''t worry, leave everything to me ¡­"Xia Chaoyan couldn''t help but feel a pang in her heart. Although she was rational and knew that Qin Hai would still make a move even if she didn''t have her own reasons, she definitely wouldn''t go all out against the three of them like this ¡­


    In fact, this man was so impulsive and reckless because of him ¡­


    But now, in order to stand up for her, he might have to pay the price with his life ¡­


    Xia Chaoyan felt that she was responsible no matter what. Her heart almost stopped beating when she saw that Qin Hai was about to fight with him. She couldn''t help but turn her head away, unable to bear to see Qin Hai''s miserable state!At that time, Xiao Ning''s Three Flowers Assembling Arts, his flying sword technique, and Li Shaobai''s countless Wind Controlling Swords all attacked Qin Hai at the same time ¡­


    <span>"Good timing, let''s attack together. I''ll kill all of you just in time!"


    Qin Hai''s Pangu''s Divine Power protected his entire body. With his three meter tall body, he was like an indestructible and unstoppable tyrant body. An invisible force shook the heaven and earth!<span>He let out a long howl, and behind him, countless monsters appeared. These monsters seemed to have be one with him, and Qin Hai possessed the fiendish aura of countless monsters, which made him even more domineering!


    This was the power of the beast souls!


    "Break through!"


    Qin Hai, who was in the state of limitless tyranny, struck out with his fist, fully disying his Nascent Soul stage power. In addition to the power of the countless beast spirits, the fist power shot out like a meteorite towards the three ultimate moves!<span>Rumble ¡­.


    The strong attacks shed together, and countless sounds of sword Qis shattering were heard. First, the huge sword Qi from the Godly Refining Sword Technique was destroyed!


    Following that, Li Shaobai''s innumerable sword clones were also shattered into nothingness by Qin Hai''s powerful punch!<span>After he had cultivated the Three Flowers Assembling Arts, his cultivation level had risen by several folds. Unfortunately, even in the face of such a tyrannical power from Qin Hai, his Three Flowers Assembling Sect was only able to hold out for a tenth of a second.


    In the next moment, all of his divine abilities were destroyed!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­"<span>He could feel the purple aura around his body spinning towards him. He spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. Xiao Ning screamed miserably as he fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut. His face was pale.


    If Xiao Ning was like this, there was no need to talk about others.


    <span>The Divine Refining Sword Art that Qin Hai practiced was a tyrannical and forceful existence. However, in the face of Qin Hai''s domineering power, even the strongest Divine Refining Sword that he was so proud of was instantly destroyed like paper!


    The force of the punch struck his body. He felt an intense pain all over his body, but with a muffled groan, he was sent flying.


    The person with the least injuries out of the three was actually Li Shaobai.


    The Wind Controlling Sword that Li Shaobai practiced, itself required him to sense all the natural auras in the world. Only by having such a profound understanding of the environment, would he be able to make the Wind Controlling Sword appear everywhere.Thus, Li Shaobai was the one who felt the changes the most directly.


    At that time, he was at the center of the battlefield, and the first thing he felt was Qin Hai''s strength pressing down on him like a towering mountain!Powerful, heavy, fearless, those who stand in my way die!


    <span>There was no power amongst them that could stand above the mountains of the Qin Sea.


    All of Li Shaobai''s sword shadow clones were destroyed. The moment he sensed that something was wrong, his mind went cold, and he immediately retreated.


    With the speed of his Wind Controlling Technique, he was able to dodge the center of the storm. He only suffered a scratch, which was nothingpared to Xiao Ning and Dao Feipeng.<span>Rumble ¡­


    Arge half of the mountain had been destroyed by Qin Hai''s attack!


    Li Shaobai hid himself outside of the battlefield and looked at the shattered mountain range with lingering fear. His throat felt a wave of dryness, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath and swallow a mouthful of saliva.Fortunately, he had dodged quickly, otherwise, with his cultivation, he might have been beaten to death.


    "He... Win?! "Xia Chaoyan had originally thought that Qin Hai would die without a doubt before the trio''s ultimate move, but when she saw the mess in front of her, she was stunned for a moment before opening her mouth but was unable to say anything.


    <span>She looked at Qin Hai, her eyes filled with deep shock.


    After Xiao Ning had broken through to the pinnacle of the Three Flowers Gathering, his cultivation had already reached the Nascent Soul stage, and both Dao Pao and Li Shaobai were only second to the Nascent Soul stage.


    The three of them were undisputed experts in the Flying Immortal Sect, but now, when the three of them attacked together, they werepletely crushed by Qin Hai?!This was the strength of a Nascent Soul Stage old monster that had been cultivated for hundreds of years!


    Qin Hai... Just what realm was he in?!


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2724

    "You three, are you willing to continue?"After Qin Hai defeated Xiao Ning, Dao Feibai, and Dao Feibai, Xiao Ning and Dao Feibai were the most injured. They were almost unable to continue fighting, and seeing Qin Hai''s attack, Li Shaobai naturally didn''t have the guts to continue fighting against Qin Hai.


    Being able to escape once didn''t mean that he would be so lucky next time.


    <span>Li Shaobai could only sigh on the spot. This time, he had admitted his failure. Facing an expert like Qin Hai, he felt that he had lost wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly.


    Following that, Qin Hai did something that surprised everyone.


    After defeating the three of them, Liu Ming hadpletely disregarded his previous hatred and saved them. At the same time, he also used the recovery effect of his innate Dao Qi to treat the two of them at the same time.


    With Qin Hai''s help, Xiao Ning and Dao Feipeng quickly regained theirposure.<span>Both of them sighed.


    Xiao Ning said, "Originally, I thought that in this year''s Four Directions Trial, other than Xue Tianyang, no one would be able to be my opponent. As long as I defeat Xue Tianyang, the first ce will be mine.


    "I have to admit, you are stronger than me. It seems that my cultivation still needs a long way to go. Qin Hai, I have lost this time. You are very strong. In the future, you will be the goal of my friends!"Li Shaobai had already epted this fact and smiled helplessly, "Brother Qin Hai, you''ve won this time''s quadruple round. All of us wholeheartedly submit to you."


    <span>"However, you have to be careful. We are people that do not ept defeat. Although you have won against us temporarily, as long as you rx in the future, we will still surpass you one day with our hard work!"


    "Hehe, in my opinion, that day will nevere."


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he confidently walked in the direction of the Ice God''s Spring.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words just now, the three of them felt extremely displeased as they watched him leave. However, they had no choice but to ce their hopes on the future and work hard to surpass him."Qin Hai! "You are very strong. You have the qualifications to be my friend, but I will remember this failure in my heart. Sooner orter, I will personally defeat you."


    <span>As Xiao Ning watched Qin Hai leave, he couldn''t help but think to himself.


    <span>Not only him, the three of them all had the same thought. Qin Hai would be their goal for a very long time in the future. They would continue to cultivate and improve themselves.


    As an expert, Qin Hai was never afraid of anyone challenging him. He believed in himself, especially after the Four Great Conference. After so many fortuitous encounters and the existence of so many treasures, his cultivation base had increased tremendously.Furthermore, the Great Way of the Fortune had only just taken off. He would only be stronger in the future, so Qin Hai was not worried at all.


    Qin Hai arrived at the location of the Frost God''s Spring. With a single nce, he saw that there was a continuous flow of spring water below the frozen ground. At the same time, waves of bone-piercing cold air emanated from the spring water, causing the surrounding mountains and rocks to freeze into a world of ice and snow.


    <span>"Qin Hai."


    <span>Xia Chaoyan walked over. After so long, her emotions had gradually recovered from the initial shock. When she looked at Qin Hai, there was a hint of gentleness in her eyes.


    "Qin Hai, it''s said that this Ice Magic Spring was originally the secret divine spring of the Divine Ruins Sect. In the past, the Divine Ruins Sect had passed down ten sacred arts, one of which was the ''Ice Magic True Body''. To cultivate this kind of true body art, one has to soak themselves in the Ice Cold Divine Spring every day, absorb the essence of the divine spring and condense their Dao Body."Xia Chaoyan was afraid that Qin Hai wouldn''t understand the situation here, so she took the initiative to exin the inside information to him.


    "After our Flying Immortal School obtained the Ice Cold God''s Spring, we decided to use it to reward the final victor. You can take away some of the Ice God''s Spring''s spring, or you can soak in cultivation here for a limited amount of time.<span>Xia Chaoyan said, "Anyway, there are still a few days until the end of the final four trials. During this time, you can just train here as much as you want. Maybe when youe out of closed door cultivation, your body will have an extra ice attribute sacred art!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the Frost God''s Spring in front of him. Even though he was a few meters away, he could still feel the frigid airing from below. Normal people would be affected by the frigid air and would soon freeze to death.


    However, Qin Hai and the others had a certain amount of true essence and magic power to protect themselves. The cold air here had no effect on them at all, on the contrary, Qin Hai had devoured the essence of the Ice Giant Demon before. The frost power in his body was triggered by the Cold God''s Spring here, which made him even more restless, wishing that Qin Hai could go down and cultivate immediately.


    "Zhu Yuanzi, as a senior of the God Ruins Sect, what do you think of this Ice God''s Spring?"


    Qin Hai resisted his impulse and first asked Zhu Yuanzi, who he had subdued. After all, this fellow was an expert from the Divine Ruins Sect.


    Zhu Yuanzi had been taken into the space of the divine furnace. After recognizing Qin Hai as his master, the spirit of the furnace gave him a certain degree of freedom. He could also see the outside world within the divine furnace space.<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Zhu Yuanzi said respectfully, "Master, this Ice God''s Spring is the best ce for our sect to cultivate the ''Ice Magic True Body''. Although I''m not suitable for cultivation, and I''ve nevere into contact with it, I''ve once had the honor of seeing a senior of the Divine Ruins Sect refine the ''Ice Magic True Body''."


    <span>"After mastering the True Body of the Ice, one can grasp many ice attribute supernatural powers and easily change the environment of the world. The senior who was once sessful in cultivating the Divine Ruins Sect was able to instantly freeze hundreds to thousands of miles. I have seen this before."


    <span>When the Divine Ruins Sect fought with a cultivation force of the Southern Wastnd, ''Ten Thousand Arts'', that year, that senior used a single hand to freeze a thousand miles ofnd, instantly freezing all of the people and horses in the Ten Thousand Arts Sect. The moment he attacked, he ended the war.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuanzi said with a fawning tone, "Anyways, it''s still too early to end this exam. Master, why don''t you start your cultivation? I know about the Heart Mantra of the Ice Magic True Body, so I''ll just give it to you directly."<span>Qin Haiughed. "What? You''re not mad at me this time, so you want to steal another of the Divine Ruins Sect''s treasures?"


    When Zhu Yuanzi heard it, he immediately became terrified, "This, it was different this time, I was blind then ¡­ ¡­" Zhu Yuanzi is now Master''s dog, and has served Master wholeheartedly for his entire life. Let alone this mere Ice Cold God''s Spring, Master would not hesitate to ask for my life! "<span>Zhu Yuanzi''s words were extremely beautiful, showing the loyalty a servant should have to his master. However, Qin Hai suddenly said, "That makes sense. Give me your life now!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2725

    "Ah?!"Hearing that Qin Hai wanted his life, Zhu Yuanzi''s expression froze and he was instantly speechless.


    Qin Hai looked at him andughed. "Don''t take it seriously. I was just joking with you."


    <span>"Master... "You scared me to death..." Zhu Yuanzi could only smile awkwardly at Qin Hai.


    There was no helping it, his family''s little life was already in someone else''s hands. No matter how lofty an expert he used to be, at this moment, he could only bend his knees and humbly apany his master.


    Qin Hai continued, "However, I have no intention of continuing now, so there''s no need to be hasty. In the future, I need you to teach me all of the powerful techniques and chants of the God Ruins Sect, including this Ice Magic Body."


    <span>"Now, I will take everything here!"


    "Brother Qin Hai, what are you thinking about?"Xia Chaoyan saw Qin Hai staring at the cold spring and did not know that he wasmunicating with Zhu Yuanzi in his mind.


    <span>"It''s nothing. I was just thinking that since this thing is already mine now, it''s useless to take just a few. I might as well take them all."


    <span>"You want to take them all with you?"


    <span>Xia Chaoyan paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Brother Qin Hai has thought it through, but this Ice Magic Spring is not something that can be easily taken away."


    <span>"The Ice God''s Spring is a heavenly paradise for this area, and its essence is interdependent with this area. If you want to take away all the water, you might even have to take away the entire mountain."


    <span>"Although there are a fewrge spatial magic tools that can instantly move the mountain range, you can''t move this thing because even if you move the mountain, the mountain here will be destroyed, the Feng Shui Treasures will be destroyed, and the essence of the Cold Ice Divine Spring will no longer exist ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head, "Thank you, Princess Xia, for your exnation, I understand. But don''t worry, I won''t take all of them with me. Like you said, taking too much will only destroy the Feng Shui veins here."


    <span>"Then what do you think?"


    "It''s very simple. I just need to take away all the water in the Ice God''s Spring that I can see here. The Ice God''s Spring here has been here for at least several thousand years, and although it''s not as big as the ocean, as long as I have a few dozen years'' worth of essence, I, Qin Hai, will be able to cultivate an ice attribute sacred art, or even the Ice True Body."Xia Chaoyan frowned. The previous victors of the Quarterfinals had only taken a portion of the spring water. She had not expected Qin Hai''s appetite to be so great that he would dig them all up.


    "I understand your intentions, but if you want to take everything away, you need a Xiantian Water Magic Treasure. If you don''t have a Xiantian Water Magic Treasure, you might waste the Heavenly Spring Water in any other spatial treasure."


    Without a suitable storage of innate water type Magic Treasures, normal space Magic Treasures would not be able to contain so much water. Furthermore, it would definitely be too wasteful on the way, and the Divine Water Essence would not be able to be preserved. Even if there was a way to preserve it, the Divine Water Essence wouldpletely disappear, which would be too much of a loss.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not seem to be worried at all. He only smiled, "It''s fine. These are not a problem for me."


    <span>Xia Chaoyan was immediately taken aback. From Qin Hai''s words, it seemed as if he had a formidable water-attribute magic treasure that could protect this Ice Cold Divine Spring?


    Qin Hai snickered in his heart. How could a trivial water type magical equipmentpare to the legendary divine artifacts?


    What sort of existence was the Good Fortune Cauldron?


    A divine artifact!As a divine tool from the ancient times, there was no problem for the furnace to conserve some of the icy divine water. Therefore, Qin Hai had never worried, as long as the cauldron opened up a small world from the space within the divine furnace to store the divine water, it would be fine.


    <span>Qin Hai flew up, and the shadow of a giant cauldron appeared above his head. The shadow emitted countless golden lights, and Qin Hai raised his hand.


    <span>"Withdraw!"


    Countless water sources rose from the entire Ice God''s Spring on the ground, turning into countless water tornadoes, all being sucked into the huge cauldron...


    "Heavens!?"<span>"He wants everything!"


    Not only Xia Chaoyan, but Xiao Ning and the other two were also stunned.<span>Previously, he had only heard of people who came here to enjoy the Spring of Ice, who either refined their bodies or tried toprehend a new ice attribute divine ability. He had never seen anyone who had such a huge appetite wanting to take away the Spring of Ice.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not care about it. It was a godly item, why not? I am the final victor, why can''t I take it?


    Whoosh... whoosh...


    Gulp...


    <span>Under theplete devouring of the furnace, almost all of the water from the spring was sucked out, leaving behind only a bottomless pit and a few water seedlings.


    <span>Although Qin Hai took away most of the water, he didn''t destroy this ce. After a few more years, this ce would return to the former Ice God''s Spring.


    <span>After obtaining the Heavenly Spring, Qin Hai kept the divine ability of the Creator''s Cauldron.


    It was also at this time that the five of them felt a strong gust of wind rush towards them from above their heads.


    Qin Hai felt several powerful auras appear here. He walked out of the Icy God''s Spring with Xia Chaoyan and a few figures appeared in front of them.


    The one who was leading them was the azure-dressed swordsman in charge of supervising the trials. He was also the one who had announced the start of the trials at that time.


    This person was the one in charge of the Four Great Trials, Weng Jianzi. Weng Jianzi and the others had been monitoring the proceedings of the Trials from above for a long time. They had not expected that Qin Hai would actually collect all of the spring water here.


    This was a Heavenly Passage Paradise that had existed for thousands of years from the era of the Divine Ruins Sect.The faces of Weng Jianzi and the others were filled with pain.


    "You ¡­ You actually took away all of the Ice God''s Spring? "


    Qin Hai did not take it seriously, as if he had just done something trivial. "Yes, since I am the final victor, it is normal for me to take it away."


    "You little rascal ¡­ Do you know how long this thing has been here? You actually took them all! "If Qin Hai had not been the final victor, the Weng Jianzi would have had the impulse to sh him to death out of anger.


    <span>But Qin Hai asked, "Why not? Is this a reward for the victors? "


    "May I ask if the Flying Immortal Sect has any rules that we can''t take away?"<span>"In the past, just because others can''t take it doesn''t mean that I can''t. Now that I''m the final winner and have the ability to take away the Ice God''s Spring, why can''t I take it?"


    <span>"Furthermore, I did not destroy the Feng Shui terrain here. In the next few years, this ce will also produce the Ice God''s Spring, so it''s not considered excessive. May I ask what my mistake is?"


    Qin Hai asked in response.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2726

    Originally, the group of Weng Jianzi had the intention of denouncing them for their crimes. However, after listening to Qin Hai''s words, it seemed that there were no vitions of the rules.


    Indeed, it was as Qin Hai said. The Cold Ice Divine Spring already had a usage for the victor so as the final victor, it was not impossible for him to take them all away. The rules did not say that everyone was not allowed to take away.Other than that, there was actually another use of the Ice God''s Spring, and that was to lure the experts from all four sides topete with each other. In the end, the final victor would be decided.


    Therefore, the Ice Cold God''s Spring was not only a reward, but also a reward.


    However, it was hard to ept that he had taken them all at once.


    Qin Hai saw that although Weng Jianzi and the others looked displeased, he could not exin it either. He could not help but chuckle to himself in his heart.However, this kind of joke should be enough. Qin Hai didn''t want to offend them too much, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "Speaking of which, you seniors shouldn''t be here to denounce us, right? But did theye to announce the final result? "Wu Jianzhi thought about this matter and thought that this was not the time to argue about it. Whether or not he would be punished after he took away the Ice Cold Divine Spring would be up to the Elders Guild. It had nothing to do with me, so I don''t care about this muddy water anymore.


    Wu Jianzi took in a deep breath and said slowly, "This round of the Quadrangle ends here. The disciples of the Qingming Hall, Qin Hai, are the final victors."


    "His: Xiao Ning, Daofather, Li Shaobai, and Xia Chaonian are ranked in the top five. The top ten will be chosen from the following Elders Guild''s rankings!"


    "Qin Hai, congrattions. This is thest pass token. After you enter the transfer array, you will be the head of the Azure Dragon."


    After Weng Jianzi finished his brief speech, he handed over a Pass Medallion to Qin Hai.The Four Great Trials consisted of a total of nine Heavenly Barriers. The first eight stages required the participating disciples to search for them themselves, and thest stage''s token was personally handed to the disciple in charge of the host''s seat.


    After Qin Hai obtained themand medallion, themand flew into Qin Hai''s forehead. Qin Hai instantly saw the location of the teleportation formation.


    "Princess Xia, and everyone else, if we''re fated, then we''ll meet again when we get back to the sect!"


    Qin Hai bid his farewells to Xia Chao, Yan Xiao Ning, and the others before flying towards the teleportation formation. Only the first disciple could open the teleportation formation at that ce.As for the other disciples of the Four Great Assembly, they would be escorted out of here by the organizers, namely Weng Jianzi and the others.


    <span>Watching Qin Hai leave, Xia Chaoyan, Xiao Ning, Daofeng, Li Shaobai, and the others all revealed envious and resentful expressions.


    At the same time, they swore in their hearts that after returning to their sect, they would work hard in cultivation and surpass Qin Hai!


    And for Qin Hai, the position of the head of the Azure Dragon School had only just begun.


    <span>In the future, Qin Hai would rise up as a super rookie within the Flying Immortal Sect!


    ¡­ ¡­.In the za outside the Flying Immortal Pce.


    A grand ''Flying Star Pavilion'' was built here. It was several tens of floors high and was extremely grand. This pavilion was used to store the information of the geniuses in the Flying Immortal Sect for the past few thousand years.


    For the past thousand years, the Immortal School had a multitude of heroes, and they were as brilliant as a gxy. Only a magnificent pavilion would be able to record all of these characters'' information.The Flying Star Pavilion was the name left behind by the young geniuses of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    The female disciple in charge of guarding this ce today was called Bai Jing.


    Ever since the beginning of the Four Corners Meeting a month ago, many of the heroes of the Flying Immortal Sect had participated in this once in a decade trial. Bai Jing had been waiting here all this time, waiting for the arrival of the lead disciple of the Four Great Academies.


    The Four Great Academies were divided into the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise factions.


    Each faction would conduct their trial in different locations and scenes, and the first person from each faction would be called ''Chief Disciple'', like the person who walked out from the Azure Dragon Trials, would be called ''Chief Azure Dragon''.<span>The first person that walked out of the White Tiger Trial was called the ''White Tiger''s Head''.


    Next were the ''Vermillion Bird Head'', ''ck Tortoise Head'', and so on.


    Regardless of who it was, the top four participants who managed to make it out of the Four Corners examination would be the focus of the Flying Immortal Sect''s future training.After any of the chief disciples came out, they would need resources, connections, power, and authority.


    <span>There were even some who were scheming and could ept many disciples as their subordinates. In the past, there was a practice like this, so there were various small groups within the Flying Immortal Sect.


    And in the future, one of the four chief disciples would be personally selected by the Sect Leader as a Sessor Disciple.<span>Being able to obtain a true disciple would be the greatest glory of the Flying Immortal Sect. At the same time, it would also receive direct guidance from the Sect Leader, the White Feather Sword.


    Bai Jing stood guard inside the Flying Star Pavilion. After the Four Great Assembly trials, she would always stay there and wait for the arrival of the chief disciple.<span>These days, apart from her daily training sessions, she was here to raise flowers and amuse the birds. Life was rather boring for her.


    However, today, the formation array outside the Flying Star Pavilion suddenly flickered, causing Bai Jing to immediately jump up.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting here for so long. I can finally see you again."


    Not too long after, as Bai Jing looked up, she saw a young man with starry eyes and ck clothes walking over.Bai Jing discovered that this man seemed to possess a unique charm. It was self-confidence, but also a rare modesty. As he walked, he also had a faintly revealing domineering aura.


    <span>"Excuse me, is this the Flying Star Pavilion?"


    The man in ck revealed a white smile, "I am Qin Hai, from the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, I received senior Wumianzhe''s guidance and came to the Flying Star Pavilion."This ck robed man was Qin Hai, who had beenughing the entire way to the end of the Four Great Trials. After obtaining the Weng Jianzi clearance token, he was guided into the transfer array and was soon transported to the Flying Immortal Sect''s Star Pavilion.


    "This is the ''Flying Star Pavilion'' which contains the sect''s geniuses. Many famous experts of the Celestial Sect will leave their names in the history of the Flying Star Pavilion!"


    Bai Jing smiled at him with a mysterious tone.


    "Since you came from the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, then you must be the Azure Dragon''s head!"


    "You really came early. In the Four Great Trials, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise were the first four factions to appear."Qin Hai thought to himself, ''I should have done it the earliest. The Four Great Academies haven''t finished yet. I''m afraid the other sects'' top geniuses are all cultivating their prizes at thest hurdle.


    <span>Junior Brother Qin Hai, my name is Bai Jing, I am the person representing the Flying Star Pavilion to receive you. Please hand over the pass token for participating in the Four Great Academies'' examination, and I will help you record your name. From now on, your name will be in the Flying Star Pavilion.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2727

    In fact, I, Qin Hai, have only been a neer for less than half a year. This time, I was really lucky to be able to get the head of the Azure Dragon School, and it''s all thanks to the protection of my senior brothers and sisters. In the future, if I have any things I do not understand, I hope that you can take care of me, Senior Bai Jing. "After Qin Hai handed in the pass token from all four sides, he saw that Bai Jing was also someone who was easy to talk to and wanted to get to know her.


    As the receptionist, Sister Bai Jing''s main duty was to serve outstanding disciples like Qin Hai, the head of the Azure Dragon School. Over the years, she had seen too many outstanding disciples.These arrogant disciples did not even spare a nce at Bai Jing, who was a staff member. They always felt like they were doing well, so Bai Jing was already used to this kind of situation.


    <span>Who would have thought that the head of the Azure Dragon Mountain Range, Qin Hai, would actually be so humble. His attitude was extremely friendly,pletely different from the previous arrogant geniuses.


    Bai Jing soon liked the easy to talk to Azure Dragon Head, so she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.<span>"Hehe, Junior Brother Qin Hai, you are truly too modest. The Quadrangle Trial is a rigorous trial for all the outstanding new disciples in the Flying Immortal Sect that has been going on for the past ten years. Being able to stand out and be the first in the Quadruple Competition that many new disciples have participated in is not something that can be aplished solely by luck, but is not an ordinary person."


    "However, I can tell that Junior Brother Qin Hai is a modest gentleman, different from those arrogant geniuses in the sect. Don''t worry, if there''s anything you don''t understand in the sect, feel free to ask me. Although Senior Sister''s strength may not be as great as yours, I''ve entered the sect too early, so there are many things you don''t understand that might not necessarily be as great as me.""Haha, alright, then I''ll thank Senior Sister Bai Jing in advance."


    He, Qin Hai, has obtained the position of the head of the Four Corners'' Trial. In the future, he will definitely be able to achieve great things. If I can get a chance to meet such a handsome guy with a bright future, who would dare to give me, Bai Jing, a hard time in the future?<span>As everyone knew, a disciple who could be the head of the Azure Dragon School would definitely receive special care in the future and would also receive special training. If he performed well, he might even be able to be a direct disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect''s headmaster.


    Of course, Bai Jing knew this. Most importantly, Junior Brother Qin Hai was especially easy to talk about. He might have a chance to make a move in the future.Bai Jing''s eyes shone as she looked at Qin Hai.


    <span>He was thinking that since he had finally be the first person to take the test in the Four Great Guilds, the sect would give him a reward soon. He had to think about how to quickly establish a connection with the sect and then continue to grow stronger.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After a month ofpetition, the Four Great Sects'' examination that attracted everyone''s attention had finally ended. The heads of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise Sects all appeared one by one.The first seat of the Azure Dragon ¡ª ¡ª Qin Hai.


    The Four Directions Assembly tested the White Tiger''s seat of honor ¡ª ¡ª Luo Chuan.


    Vermillion Bird Head of the Four Directions Trial ¡ª ¡ª Shangguan HongyunThe first seat of the ck Turtle in the Four Directions Assembly ¡ª Dillon.


    Amongst these four first-tier disciples, Luo Chuan, Shangguan Hongyun, Di Long, and all of them were rare talents in the Flying Immortal Sect. Each and every one of them were geniuses amongst geniuses, so their ranking was naturally within everyone''s expectations.


    The only surprise was the Azure Dragon''s seat of honor, Qin Hai.


    <span>Many people had never heard of the name Qin Hai, nor did they know where he came from. As a result, after he obtained the position of Azure Dragon''s head, in an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on Qin Hai.


    Who was Qin Hai? Which family''s disciple? Where did ite from?


    How did he be the head of the Azure Dragon?


    In fact, ever since Elder Qingming had taken a fancy to Qin Hai and brought him into the Flying Immortal Sect, it had only been four to five months, and it hadn''t even been half a year. And most of the time, in order to make a breakthrough to the Four Great Academies, he had always been close to Elder Qingming in closed-door cultivation, rarely showing his face.


    Among the many trial geniuses on the side of the Azure Dragon, there were five people who were most likely to be the head of the Azure Dragon. They were Xue Tianyang, Xiao Ning, Dao Feipeng, Li Shaobai, and Xia Chaoyan.Almost everyone thought that the position of the head of the Azure Dragon School should be chosen from the two of them. No one would have thought that the two people with the most hope would be beaten to death by Qin Hai. They were simply no match for him.


    Following that, Qin Hai, a rookie that he had never heard of, suddenly appeared out of nowhere and took everyone''s gazes.


    As Qin Hai was a person they had never heard of before, there were naturally people who would ask him about it.


    With this, more and more topics were discussed about Qin Hai.<span>Very soon, the news of Xue Tianyang and his experts'' deaths in the hands of Qin Hai was heard by the well-informed people within the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range of the Southern Wastnd during the Four Directions Trial.


    Xue Tianyang died tragically at the hands of Qin Hai, who even defeated three great experts, including Xiao Ning.<span>ording to various rumors, the powerful image of Qin Hai was soon spread among the various people in the sect.


    <span>At the same time, many people were thinking of Qingming Hall. None of the disciples that Elder Qingming had taught in the past few years were promising. When everyone thought that Qingming Hall was on the verge of falling among the upper echelons, who would have thought that Elder Qingming would silently throw out a "great killing weapon" like Qin Hai!


    After what happened at Qin Hai, everyone finally understood that Elder Qingming had already taught him an outstanding genius. Previously, he had kept it a secret in order to challenge the Four Great Guilds and wash away the shame of Qingming Hall.<span>After the Quartet''s examination, many of the higher ups of the other sects congratted Elder Qingming and taught such a powerful disciple to the sect. Elder Qingming naturally felt that he had a lot of face; the days when many of his peers looked down on him were finally over.


    The one who suffered the most damage this time was Elder Qing Ming''s sworn enemy, Elder Cang Song.


    Almost all of the most talented disciples of Elder Cang Song, Xue Tianyang, Feng Feng, and Wan Xiang had died at the hands of Qin Hai.<span>Feng Feiyun died, and Wan Xiang was seriously injured.


    It was one thing for the two of them, but Xue Tianyang was his precious disciple and also Cang Song''s hope. In the end, such a powerful person was gone without a trace. Cang Song felt pain in his heart.Initially, in order to nurture Xue Tianyang, Cang Song had spent ten years of painstaking effort. Ten whole years of hard work had caused Xue Tianyang to be strong, but he was killed by Elder Qingming, a Qin Hai who hadn''t even been in the sect for half a year.


    <span>Elder Cang Song was extremely infuriated!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2728

    "Hateful Qingming!"


    "And that little bastard called Qin Hai!"<span>Elder Cang Song thought of his disciples'' tragic deaths in the hands of Qin Hai one by one. His years of hard work had all gone to waste. His expression changed drastically, and he became so angry that smoke rose from his seven orifices.


    Bang bang!


    A long table in the main hall was instantly wrecked. Under the unparalleled power of Elder Cangsong''s palm, it was instantly transformed into nothing.<span>The ce where the long table had been, was now just a pile of broken wood, and a palm print of the eldest had appeared beneath it.


    <span>This was the result of Elder Cang Song''s furious palm strike. It pierced through the long table and even the floor was destroyed.


    <span>"What happened?"


    Hearing the loud noise that came from the tightly shut main hall, the two disciples guarding outside the gate were filled with fear.


    "Shh!"


    Another disciple, who was tall and thin, quickly calmed down after being frightened. He said to hispanions in a soft voice, "This is our master sulking inside. Don''t be too nervous, just let our master vent his anger on you."<span>"The oue of the Four Corners Meeting is really too surprising. The outstanding geniuses of our Cangsong Peak have fallen one after another, and they have also happened in the internal affairs of the event. asionally, they would die, and all the upper echelons would acquiesce.


    "Yeah, it''s like someone else killed our people, but we have no way to take revenge. No wonder Master is angry."


    "The most important thing is that my Master has lost too much face this time. He actually lost to those people from the Qingming Hall ¡­""I really don''t know who that Qin Hai is. He''s so powerful that even our senior brother Xue Tianyang fell in his hands."


    <span>"I heard that the kid is just a newbie. He hasn''t even been in our Flying Immortal Sect for half a year, yet he was able to obtain the first seat of the Four Great Assembly. He''s really amazing, his future is limitless ¡­"


    "You two, shut up ¡­"


    <span>It was at this moment that Elder Cang Song''s angry rebuke sounded from within the hall!


    The faces of the two disciples who were guarding outside instantly changed, and they immediately shut their mouths. With Elder Cang Song''s cultivation, no matter how soft their voices were outside, it would still not escape Cang Song''s ears.Within the main hall.


    <span>After this palm strike was thrown out, the anger that Elder Cang Song suppressed within his heart seemed to have been vented out. He finally felt a little better, and he slowly calmed down.


    <span>Having lived for so many years, he could understand no matter how angry he was. Since what happened had already happened, no matter how angry he was, it was useless. At the same time, he started to secretly n for the future.


    This time, the losses to the Cangsong Peak were too great. The heavily injured Wan Jia, the dead peak, and Xue Tianyang were all outstanding disciples of his sect. Now, all of them had fallen at the hands of Qin Hai.


    Even if he had to use some shady methods, he had to achieve his goal.


    Furthermore, Old Man Qingming must be incredibly happy right now. With such a precious genius like Qin Hai, their Qingming Hall would definitely receive more and more attention from the Sect Leader.


    On the other hand, the Pine Peak that suffered a great loss would lose its power center more and more. This kind of result was simply intolerable, they had to think of a way to suppress it!


    Elder Cang Song calmed down and started to ponder the countermeasures for the future.¡­ ¡­.


    In reality, other than Elder Cang Song, there was another person who was most angry at Qin Hai for obtaining the head of the Azure Dragon School.


    This person was the outstanding disciple of Cangsong Peak, Wan Jia, who had fought with Qin Hai before.<span>Back then, Wan Jia was also one of the disciples who participated in the Four Corners'' examination. However, he was severely injured after provoking Qin Hai. In the end, he was unable to participate in the trial and had no choice but to withdraw from the Four Corners'' examination.


    Wan Jia was also the first disciple among all the disciples that had participated in the Four Great Assembly''s examination to have withdrawn from thepetition so soon after. This matter was known to many people and could be said to be quite disgraceful.<span>Wan Lei was deeply ashamed of this, so he med all his hatred on Qin Hai. If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could he have suffered such humiliation!?


    As a result, he ced all his hopes of defeating Qin Hai onto his senior brother Xue Tianyang, paying great attention to the oue of the tournament.


    In his mind, with Xue Tianyang''s strength, he waspletely capable of beating up Qin Hai until he couldn''t fight back at all. It would be best if he could cripple him and make him spend the rest of his life in bed as a cripple!<span>Originally, Wan Jia had been waiting for the good news of Qin Hai being crippled and sitting in restlessness. Not long after, who would have thought that when his subordinates reported to him that they were participating in the Four Great Guilds'' examination, Xue Tian Yang would be killed, and the Qin Hai that he hated the most had actually be the head of the Azure Dragon?


    This ¡­ this was ¡­ What the hell?<span>When Wan Xiang first heard this, he was stupefied for a long time. He thought that he had misheard.


    "Say that again!"


    "Who''s dead?!"


    "What happened to Qin Hai in the end!?"<span>The messenger''s name was Xu Ming. He was also a disciple of the Cangsong Peak, but he had just joined the sect for two years. In order to not be bullied, he was willing to join the ranks of Xu Ming.


    Originally, he had taken the initiative to act as an informant for Wan Jia, so he wanted to tell him the good news about Qin Hai being beaten up and let him be happy. Perhaps, he could even obtain some benefits.


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, this was originally a good n of action. Thus, he naturally would continue to head out to search for information regarding the Four Corners Trial.


    <span>At the start, when he received the news that Qin Hai had killed Xue Tianyang, Xu Ming was the same as Wan Jia. He was stunned for a long time, wondering if he had made a mistake.


    He still did not dare to report this matter to Wan Jia. It was not until the results of the Four Great Guilds'' examination that everything was decided that Xu Ming had no choice but to brace himself and report this matter to Wan Jia.<span>"You''re f * cking telling me again!"


    <span>"Big brother Xue Tianyang is dead!" Killed by Qin Hai! He even got the seat of the Azure Dragon''s Head! "


    After Wan Xiang received this news and was able to confirm it countless times, he almost went crazy.


    How was this possible!


    No matter how powerful Qin Hai is, how can he possibly be a match for big brother Xue Tianyang?


    "This, young master Wan, please calm down. We can''t let Qin Hai grow up. Otherwise, he will definitely take revenge in the future. We must think of a way to deal with him in the future."


    "Nonsense, you even have to teach me!"


    "Get lost!"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"Wan Xiang, who was currently furious, had no ce to vent his anger. How could he listen to the words of others? He immediately pped him.


    "Aiya!"


    At that time, Xu Ming had been fiercely pped in the face. How powerful was the Ten Thousand Armor Force? At that time, he had been sent flying and half of his face had been swollen like a pig''s head.<span>Xu Ming hugged his own face, wanting to cry but having no tears. What does this have to do with me? I''m just a messenger ¡­


    <span>Forget it. He could only me himself for taking the initiative to ask for so much information. He could only me himself for this.


    Clutching his face, Xu Ming scrambled to escape.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2729

    <span>"Damn it!" How did things turn out like this?! "


    Wan Xiang helplessly sat down. As he thought about what had happened recently, he actually felt a sudden burst of fear.


    He had offended Qin Hai, and he was the one who went out to provoke Qin Hai. In the end, he was beaten up by Qin Hai, so after getting heavily injured, he could only ce his hopes on Xue Tianyang. He thought that Xue Tianyang would be enough to avenge him, but who would have thought that things would turn out like this?<span>Not only did Xue Tianyang die, Qin Hai also became the current head of the Azure Dragon. With such achievements, he would definitely be the new King within the sect, and his future was limitless.


    <span>At the same time, as enemies of Qin Hai, they would have a huge headache over the matter. Who knew when Qin Hai would return to take revenge on them.


    <span>Especially Wan Jia, Qin Hai would deal with him sooner orter.


    Wan Xiang felt an indescribable anxiety in his heart, and couldn''t help but feel a wave of anxiety."Damn it, let''s me that Mo Lian. As the eldest senior brother of the Qingming Hall, he was actually unable to suppress a new student, Qin Hai. In the end, he even asked for my help. If I don''t help him, why would I provoke Qin Hai?"


    <span>Wan Shi recalled that he and Qin Hai had nothing to do with each other. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of that idiot Mo Fei and the offering of the spiritual elixir treasure, he wouldn''t have even touched Qin Hai.


    Wan Armor originally thought that Qin Hai was only a slightly arrogant neer. He could easily suppress him and easily obtain his Great Spiritual Recovery Pill. It was truly a good thing.<span>Who would have thought that this Qin Hai would be so formidable!


    It was toote for Wan Shou to regret it now. Even if he were to return the Great Recovery Pill that he had coveted, it would be meaningless. He had been injured by Qin Hai and would be unable to recover within three months.


    <span>However, he was worried that Qin Hai woulde back to take revenge on him. If he continued to be like this, Qin Hai would deliberately cause trouble one day. He wouldn''t be able to escape.


    <span>In order to recover as fast as possible, the only way was to consume the Great Recovery Pill Mo Mo gave him and help him recover. If he was lucky, he would be able to increase his cultivation.


    Wan Armor took out the wooden box that held the Great Recovery Pill of Heaven''s Spirit. After he opened it, a strong wave of spiritual medicine aura gushed out.


    When he saw this elixir, Wan Xiang let out a light sigh. If it wasn''t for this pill, how would he have provoked Qin Hai?


    Although it could help him increase his cultivation, he had used most of the medicinal efficacy to recover his injuries. If he were to consume this pill at its peak, who knows how much of a harvest he would reap!


    But now ¡­ This was too much of a waste!


    With a sigh, he could only pick up the Great Recovery Pill and swallow it in one go.


    The moment he opened his mouth, he immediately felt as if his dantian was on fire, as if countless amounts of true energy were boiling within his body.<span>Wan Xiang hurriedly suppressed the power of the pill. It was simply too strong, and he could not bear it even if he ate it. He had to spend some time to digest it all.


    As he did his best to suppress the boiling medicinal strength, his mind once again thought of Qin Hai.


    At this moment, he had the same thought as Elder Cang Song. That was to suppress Qin Hai no matter what. He must not let this brat gain any power in the Flying Immortal Sect, or else they would definitely die an ugly death.


    ¡­ ¡­.Qingming Hall.


    <span>After the end of the Quarterfinals, Qin Hai''s name spread throughout the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Falling the peak of strength, Xue Tianyang would defeat the five experts and obtain the position of Azure Dragon Head!He had gone from an unknown neer to the current head of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon. Now, everyone was talking about him, as if he had be a hot star in the sect.


    The day that Qin Hai returned to Qingming Hall was extremely lively. Many disciples on the mountain came out to greet him with smiles.These people who initially looked down on Qin Hai had nowpletely changed their appearances. It was as if they were weing their ancestors back home. Each and every one of them was extremely respectful, almost wanting to hug Qin Hai one by one.


    <span>What a joke, this was the number one new King, the Azure Dragon, his future was bright!


    Next up, Qin Hai would most likely be epted by the Sect Leader as his direct disciple. At that time, he would be above everyone in the Sect and would have a high position. Who would dare to not give him face?<span>He, a new disciple, was already so popr. At this moment, it was unknown how many people were envious and jealous.


    <span>However, no matter what, they did not dare to offend Qin Hai. They even had to think of a way to build a rtionship with him. If they were to have a good rtionship with him, then one person would gain great benefits!


    Every disciple in the Qingming Hall had this thought, so everyone tried to curry favor with Qin Hai. Many strangers who didn''t know him before now seemed to have be Qin Hai''s blood brother, making Qin Hai feel at a loss."Hahahahahaha, Qin Hai, my good disciple!"


    The crowd dispersed and Elder Qingming walked out. He pressed both hands heavily on Qin Hai''s shoulders, "Qin Hai, I never thought that you would be so outstanding. That''s great. You''ve made a great contribution this time!"


    At that time, that old fart Cang Song was about to die from anger, hahahaha! Come,e,e,e. Come, tell me, what reward do you want? "


    <span>After Qin Hai had obtained the head seat of the Azure Dragon, it was of great importance to Elder Qingming. After Qin Hai had obtained the head seat of the Azure Dragon, it was of great importance to Elder Qingming.


    This time, Qin Hai had made Liu Ming proud. No one in the sect dared to look down on him anymore. He had let Elder Qingming vent out all the unhappiness he had umted for the past few days.


    Of course he liked his precious disciple, Qin Hai.<span>Having received such a wee from Master, Qin Hai was naturally very happy as well. "Master treats this disciple of yours with great kindness. This is all what I should do. How would I dare to ask for a reward?"


    "Haha, Qin Hai, you don''t have to be so modest. I reward you well. This time, you have done a great service for my Qingming Hall. I will definitely reward you handsomely."


    "You''ve worked hard recently. No matter what, I''ll reward you with one million crystals first, then you can recuperate and tell Master what you want to learn. As long as it''s something you want to learn, Master will definitely teach you."


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    Elder Qingming was extremely happy. He heavily patted Qin Hai''s shoulder and pulled him back up the mountain as if they were brothers of the same generation.Everyone followed Elder Qingming and Qin Hai.


    At the same time, all these scenes were witnessed by the senior apprentice brother of Qingming Hall, Mo Lian.<span>"Qin Hai ¡­"


    Seeing such a glorious scene in Qin Hai, Mo Lian almost vomited a mouthful of blood.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2730

    Seeing such a glorious Qin Hai, Mo Lian recalled the scene when Qin Hai just entered the sect. Immediately, he felt full of regret.


    Back then, as the senior apprentice brother, he was considered the boss of the Qingming Hall. Which junior brother would dare to disobey him obediently?


    When he suddenly heard that his master had brought back an outstanding disciple, he felt that his position had been threatened and instinctively wanted to meet this newbie called Qin Hai. He wanted to teach him a lesson and teach him a lesson.


    Who would have thought that this newbie, Qin Hai, would not give him any face at all? He had even been at a disadvantage in the conflict and had been punished by his master.At that time, he felt insulted, and his authority as the eldest senior brother was also challenged, but his appearance''s master, Elder Qingming, was extremely fond of this kid, and thus could not do anything to him.


    Wan Armor was the outstanding disciple under Elder Cang Song. When the time came, Qin Hai would definitely participate in the Four Great Trials. Wan Armor would help him teach that brat Qin Hai a lesson, and take revenge with a single arrow.


    Who would''ve thought that Wan Xiang would be unterally beaten up by Qin Hai right from the start of the quadrant? And then, even more so, he became unstoppable as the peak experts like Xue Tianyang and the rest of the Cangsong Peak were all killed by Qin Hai? It was simply unimaginable.Now that Qin Hai had returned with the title of Azure Dragon''s Head, Mo Lian felt an unprecedented sense of danger. If Qin Hai knew that he was the one who instigated Wan Jia to cause trouble, Qin Hai would definitely kill him!


    At this moment, Mo Lian''s intestines turned green with regret!


    <span>However, as the senior brother of Qingming Hall, he could not escape. He could only force himself to calm down as he pondered on how to deal with Qin Hai.


    <span>Although Qin Hai is the big red man in front of my master, I am still the eldest senior brother of the Qingming Hall. If Qin Hai finds out about what I''ve done, I''ll just make it up.


    Mo Lian''s expression kept changing. He had already made up his mind to lower his head. Sighing, he followed the crowd.When Qin Haifeng returned to Qingming Hall, he was entertained by his master and the others. The first thing he did was to hold a banquet and eat and drink to his heart''s content.


    During this period of time, all the senior brothers and sisters hade up to toast Qin Hai with enthusiasm. Qin Hai drank an unknown amount of wine during this period of time, but he was already overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of these people and didn''t know what to say.During the banquet, Qin Hai also noticed a few familiar people.


    It was none other than Li Xun, Zhang Qing, and the others who had participated in the trial together with him.


    They looked at Qin Hai with smiles on their faces. At the same time, they congratted him on his sessful return. Zhang Qing looked at Qin Hai with stars in his eyes.


    <span>Qin Hai came up with an excuse that made him want to drink to his heart''s content. He quickly left the crowd and went over to Li Xun''s side to reminisce about the old days.


    <span>"Brother Qin Hai, you are truly powerful. On your way here, you passed through all obstacles and directly obtained the position of Azure Dragon''s head. I, Li Xun, am truly ashamed of myself."


    "Hehe, I knew that Qin Hai was the best. Even if everyone doesn''t believe you, only I know that from start to finish, Big Brother Qin Hai, you will definitely seed!" Zhang Qing said excitedly.<span>"Hehe, little sister Xiao Qing''s words are very nice to listen to." Qin Hai said, "By the way, where did you go after we split up the God Ruins Pass? Why didn''t I find you guys at thest trial?"


    <span>Shaking his head, he said, "Originally, we should have fallen at the third test a long time ago. You saved us and we fought our way to thest test. To be honest, I know my own limits. How could we have passed the ninth test?"


    Li Xun slowly recounted the scene at that time.


    It turned out that after they split up from the eighth Heavenly Barrier and the Realm of the Gods, Qin Hai had gone to collect the Lightning Pearls to split up with them. They had then followed Xia Chaoyan and the rest of the group to the ninth Heavenly Barrier.In other words, the Setting Sun Temple at the end.


    The Sunset Shrine was quite powerful. After entering, the first maze was already something they couldn''t cross. At that time, they were trapped in the illusion of the past and never came out.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear when he thought of the shrine''s illusion technique. Even he had been schemed against by the shrine and was trapped on the day of its grand wedding with Lin Qingya.


    If it wasn''t for his iparably firm will and determination, he might have ended up like Li Xun and the others, forever unable to emerge from the illusionary world and lose until the end of the trial.


    "Later on, when we woke up, the Four Great Assembly Competition had already ended. We were saved by senior Wumianzi. Finally, we left the teleportation portal and returned to the Flying Immortal Sect."


    Zhang Qing added, "And then we knew that Big Brother Qin Hai had obtained first ce in this exam."<span>Li Xun nodded his head, "Qin Hai, you are the first ce winner, Azure Dragon. Other than you, the second is Xiao Ning, the third is Dao Feibai, the fourth is Li Shaobai, and the fifth is Xia Chaoyan Yan ¡­"


    "The five candidates fromter on were also chosen ording to their performance during the Quarterfinals. Big Brother Li Huo was ranked sixth and the seventh, you definitely wouldn''t have imagined that it was the person who had a conflict with you, Feng You''er."<span>Oh? Qin Hai was a little surprised.


    <span>Even with Li Huo''s strength, he was only second to the five experts. His sixth ce was considered well-deserved, but that Feng You''er was actually seventh ce. It could be seen that her methods were quite impressive.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but think back to the time when the four great assembly was being held, when they had joined forces with Huang You''er and several other experts to attack him.<span>Although Qin Hai was considered an expert, the person that had left a deep impression in Qin Hai''s mind was the woman called Huang You''er. Her blue mes were truly amazing, and if not for the fact that Qin Hai was much stronger than her, ordinary people wouldn''t have been able to withstand their attacks.


    <span>Not only was Feng You''er extremely powerful, she was also extremely intelligent. After seeing that she was no match for Qin Hai and that the situation wasn''t good, the woman decisively fled without the slightest hesitation.


    The truth proved that she was right. If she dragged this on any longer, she would face the same fate as Feng Ji''s group.


    This Feng You''er was actually a powerful woman, and her background was unknown as well. If he were to meet her in the sect in the future, he needed to pay more attention.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Right, could it be that brat?"


    Qin Hai had been back for so long, and everyone hade out to greet him. Only he could not see anyone, Qin Hai could not help but feel that it was strange.Logically speaking, with their close rtionship, should there be no reason for him to avoiding back full of glory?


    <span>Li Xun, Zhang Qing and the rest also shook their heads. Ever since they had returned to the Qingming Hall, they had not seen him.


    However, this was very normal. Normally, they wouldn''t be able to sense anything. However, since Qin Hai suddenly asked, they naturally wouldn''t be able to answer.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2731

    "Hahahahahaha, Brother Qin Hai, don''t worry about that boy. Eldest senior brother will give you a toast!"<span>Just then, a familiarughter rang out. The eldest senior brother, Mo Lian, swaggered over to Qin Hai with a wine bottle in hand. He was all smiles.


    This Mo Lian, I didn''te to find you, but you still dare toe to me?<span>Seeing the arrival of his senior brother Mo Lian, Qin Hai could not help but frown. Right now, he really wanted to p this annoying fellow out of his sight.


    The moment Mo Lian came over, the disciples, who usually supported the Eldest Senior Brother, also came over.<span>Among them, Chi Yue was one of Mo Lian''s most loyal subordinates. Chi Yue continuously sent looks towards Mo Fan. It was him, Chi Yue, who urged Mo Fei toe and toast to Qin Hai.


    Chi Yue also knew that they had offended Qin Hai in the past, and now, Qin Hai had be the big red man of Qingming Pce. Chi Yue also knew that they had offended Qin Hai in the past, and now, Qin Hai had be the big red man of Qingming Hall.At this time, it was no longer a matter of face. If they did not give up their face, they would definitely be very sad in the future at Blue Nether Hall. Thus, Chi Yue had always encouraged his senior brother Mo Lian toe over and toast Qin Hai.


    This could be consideredpensation on the surface. He at least hoped that it would resolve the grudge from before. If Qin Hai could let them off, it would be for the best.Who knew that when he saw them, Qin Hai''s smile froze. He put on a cold expression and asked, "Why do I want to drink with you? The eldest senior brother might have forgotten that we are not that close, right? "


    <span>Hearing this, the hand that held the wine trembled slightly. In front of so many people, Qin Hai did not give him any face at all.


    However, Chi Yue and the others had always been giving him face, so he quickly restrained himself.


    "Cough cough ¡­" "Brother Qin Hai, I know that we had some grudges in the past. I have offended you in the past, and it was all our fault in the past as well ¡­"


    "No one would have thought that you, Brother Qin Hai, would be so wise and powerful. You vented your anger on our Qingming Hall during the Quarterfinals that are held once every ten years. Let''s see who dares to look down on our Qingming Hall''s people in the future. Do you think so?"


    Chi Yue and the others immediately cooperated and ttered Qin Hai, "That''s right, that''s right. Brother Qin Hai has really made a name for himself in the future. Who would dare to look down on the disciples of our Qingming Hall with the help of a genius like Brother Qin Hai!"


    "Brother Qin Hai, you are a god-like existence in our hearts. When we think about our previous mistakes, we have eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai. We are here topensate you." Brother Qin Hai, you are a god-like existence in our hearts.


    Mo Lian brought Chi Yue and his group of brothers up, and they all wanted to apologize to Qin Hai. While ttering him, they also tried to y down the grievances between them, reducing them to a trivial matter.<span>However, Qin Hai did not sell them out and said coldly, "Be careful with your words, when did I be your brother? Why didn''t I know? "


    "Besides, your words are quite interesting. Why do I feel that it''s strange?""If I, Qin Hai, am capable, if I am capable, why don''t you just say that you have eyes but can''t recognize Mount Tai and apologize to me?" If I, Qin Hai, was just a newly-initiated ipetent person without much ability, would you be able to bully me as you please? "


    <span>"Is that what you mean?"


    <span>When these words were uttered, Mo Lian and the rest immediately quietened down. They looked at each other with expressions of unspeakable awkwardness.


    Li Xun and Zhang Qing were also aware of the situation here. It was not good for them to say anything, but they could not helpughing in secret.


    <span>"Besides, you are wrong!"


    <span>Qin Hai had not finished speaking when he leisurely poured himself a cup of wine, took a sip, and continued speaking.


    <span>"What makes you think that I, Qin Hai, am someone with a lot of power?"


    I, Qin Hai, have never been a moral model gentleman. I, Qin Hai, have always had a very simple personality, whoever treats me well, I will treat him as a brother friend. Whoever dares to offend me, no matter who it is, I will never let them off!


    "You ¡­ Qin Hai, we are all from the same sect, why do you still remember the past when you defeated us back then? Why don''t we just forget about it like this? Bing friends with us is the best possible oue! "


    However, Qin Hai said, "When I make friends, I just look at people. Some people can make friends, but some people can''t. As for what you guys said, can you let bygones be bygones?""Heh heh, that will depend on how I feel. If I say so, it is so. It is not up to you to decide. Do you understand?"


    As Qin Hai spoke, Mo Lian and the others were infuriated.


    Mo Lian held the wine cup tightly, trying to make himself calm down, "Qin Hai, don''t give me face, don''t take it!"


    "Senior Brother Mo, you''re wrong again!"<span>"What? What did I do wrong?" Mo Lian''s face was filled with confusion.


    "Today, I am in a good mood, so I''m not looking for your misfortune. However, it does not mean that I consider all of you to be my friends. Seeing everyone happy today, for people like you who hate people, I will not do anything to you."


    "I should say, I gave you face, not you gave me face. Do you understand?"


    "You ¡­"<span>Mo Caiji had never been humiliated like this before. At that moment, he felt a rising anger in his heart, and an impulse that was about to erupt on the spot.


    <span>Chi Yue and the others behind him immediately held down their senior apprentice brother Mo Lian, "Senior brother, master is still over there. Don''t be angry at this moment, you have to hold it in no matter what."


    <span>Mo Lian nced at his Master Qingming, who was resting with his eyes closed, and immediately endured.


    <span>Crack!


    <span>The wine cup in Mo Lian''s hand instantly shattered into pieces.


    <span>"Qin Hai, remember what you said today. One day, you will pay the price for what you have said today. Don''t forget that I am the senior brother of Qingming Hall, I want to see how you will fight against me!"


    Humph!


    Mo Lian threw the piece of debris in his hand forcefully, turned around angrily, and left in big strides.


    Chi Yue and the others all sighed. They had originally wanted to use this wine party''s opportunity to resolve the grudge between them and Qin Hai, but now it seemed that they had no other choice.<span>What he had said just now was merely Qin Hai purposefully provoking them.


    In reality, Qin Hai did not even put Mo Lian and the rest in his eyes. To him, these people were nothing more than clowns. As long as they did not bother him, he would not bother to do anything to these trash.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2732

    Brother Qin Hai, although I know that Mo Lian and the rest are not good people, they are, after all, the eldest senior brother of the Qingming Hall. He has a certain authority here and if both of you can turn the conflict into friendship, it would be a good thing.


    Li Xun could be considered as an honest man. He and Qin Hai were also part of the same group of people who came in. Plus, what happened in the Four Great Assembly''s examination, his heart naturally turned to Qin Hai. He couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw how stiff the rtionship between Qin Hai and Mo Lian was.Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Zhang Qing was the first to oppose, "Brother Li Xun, I know what you mean, but you have probably never been bullied by Mo Fei before. When we were just admitted into the sect, you were only an honorary disciple, so you can''t be considered an official disciple.


    "At that time, we were all honorary disciples who had just entered the sect, who would dare to not to give face to his eldest senior brother?" At that time, we were honorary disciples who had just entered the sect, who would not dare to give face to his eldest senior brother.


    Speaking of the tragic events that happened when she first entered the sect, Zhang Qing''s memories were new to her. At that time, she couldn''t help but clench her fist tightly.Who dares to not give face to Eldest Senior Brother Mo Lian in the Qingming Hall? It was not easy to get Qin Hai to vent our anger, and this is a good thing. Furthermore, he did not dare do anything to Big Brother Qin Hai.


    <span>"Brother Qin Hai had a good temper earlier. If I were you, I would take this opportunity to beat him up and vent my anger."


    Zhang Qing said with a snort.


    Although Li Xun had heard of Mo Lian''s notoriety, but he had never been bullied by him before. Only now did he hear about this matter from Zhang Qing.<span>Li Xunughed bitterly, "I came here from the lower realms to cultivate bitterly. For me to be able to enter the Flying Immortal Sect could be considered as fulfilling my greatest wish. I probably just entered the sect at that time, wearing shabby clothes.


    The truth was just as Li Xun said. Li Xun and Qin Hai had started their cultivation in the lower realms step by step and experienced all the hardships and hardships of their path of cultivation. He could be considered a cultivator with great perseverance and perseverance, not caring about anything else for the sake of cultivation.


    When Li Xun first entered, he had already reached a type of disheveled, disheveled, and raggedly dressed state.The likes of Mo Lian were the most influential people. Looking at Li Xun''s tattered clothes, he looked like a beggar. He didn''t look like someone with a fortune, so naturally, Li Xun''s gaze wouldn''t fall on him.


    <span>Thus, he was lucky enough to be let off the hook when he entered the door. It was only until Zhang Qing reminded him of this point that Li Xun understood.


    <span>Brother Qin Hai, I know that you are strong, so you don''t have to be afraid of Mo Lian and those people. However, he is the eldest senior brother, and after all, he has been the leader here for many years, it is not good to offend him to his death. At the same time, he will make things difficult for his master.


    Li Xun was like an elder brother as he tried to persuade Qin Hai and Dunton.


    Qin Hai nodded. He was not a heartless person, so he could naturally hear the concern in Li Xun''s voice.


    "Big Brother Li Xun, I understand what you mean. I know you don''t want me to get into too much trouble. Don''t worry, I promise you. As long as that Mo Fei doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I will definitely not look for him."<span>Li Xun nodded as he listened. Qin Hai being able to listen to him could be said to be giving him a lot of face. Of course, he couldn''t say too much about other things.


    Zhang Qing cleverly changed the topic and poured some wine for both of them.As a cultivation sect, the Flying Immortal Sect advocated hard work and active cultivation. For a feast like this, which was organized in such a grand scale, it was extremely rare, and everyone was already used to it. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Hai had obtained the Azure Dragon''s head, Elder Qingming wouldn''t have agreed to host the banquet.


    <span>It wasn''t easy to make an exception, so everyone ate and drank to their heart''s content.


    <span>As the main character of this banquet, Qin Hai couldn''t escape no matter what. Of course, it was their turn to toast him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a pleasant day.


    The next day.


    Qin Hai got up early as usual. He sat cross-legged in his room and began cultivating. His body gradually emitted white smoke.


    This was a Divine level cultivation technique. ording to what Old Ding had said, the power of this cultivation technique exceeded Qin Hai''s imagination. If he couldpletely refine it, then he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the future.


    Unfortunately, this cultivation technique was too huge andplicated, and Qin Hai had only been in contact with it for a few months. He had borrowed the power of the heaven and earth to cultivate the most basic Xiantian Qi.


    Dao Qi of Xiantian was the foundation of cultivating great Dao of good fortune. Although he had obtained many fortuitous encounters, he had yet topletely enter the path of the Hua Xia Divine Arts and had not even broken through to the first Heavenly Layer.It was precisely because of this that Qin Hai worked hard every day in his cultivation to reach a higher level.


    During Qin Hai''s cultivation and the process, he could feel his own Upper Sky Qi circting every time. The icy divine spring water that he had absorbed before also had a boiling feeling that made him want to give it a try.<span>At that time, Qin Hai had only done it once, and most of the Heavenly Spring Water had been sent to the space world of the old cauldron. However, after this one time, he could feel that the Divine Water had received the nourishment of the Xiantian Dao Qi, giving him faint signs of a breakthrough.


    <span>This was the sign that he was about to master a water-attribute divine ability!


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    This time, Qin Hai had gained too many benefits from the Quadripartite Examination. First, he borrowed the once-in-a thousand year old purple qi to sessfully push into the Nascent Soul stage, allowing his Nascent Soul dream to finallye true. Although he was only at the early stage of the Nascent Soul stage, it had greatly increased his powerpared to before.


    Afterwards, he had also obtained the Frost Giant Demon Essence, as well as many other strange beasts'' souls from the Spirit Gathering Hall. In addition, he had also obtained thest of the Frost God''s Spring. It could be said that he had harvested a great harvest.Most importantly, most of these things had yet to bepletely refined. If he could take them all into Qin Hai''s own power, his cultivation would be able to soar once again.


    Qin Hai understood that with this bountiful harvest, these resources would be his capital to sweep through the Flying Immortal Sect in the future.<span>As a result, he was not too impatient, because he knew that he could not be anxious about eating hot tofu. He had to take it step by step and slowly grasp all the strength in his hands.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2733

    <span>While Qin Hai was circting his cultivation, Zhu Yuanzi, the senior of the God Ruins Sect that he subdued earlier, was also observing him.


    The former Zhu Yuanzi was an expert of the Divine Ruins Sect. His cultivation was powerful, and he looked down on the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect; however, the current him was not the same as the past. He was just a strand of his primordial spirit.<span>He could only rely on the power of the space within the divine cauldron to not disperse his source spirit. Now that he had be a servant under Qin Hai, he had to listen to everything his master Qin Hai said.


    Such a huge contrast was something that no one would be able to ept. Of course, it was the same for Zhu Yuanzi, but there was no way to change the reality of the situation, so he could only constantly adjust himself. After all, his life was in someone else''s hands.


    From the time Zhu Yuanzi was tamed until now, he was still filled with fear and trepidation towards Qin Hai. He was afraid that if he did not do something well, it would cause Qin Hai to lose his temper.


    One had to know that right after the Quarterfinals ended, Qin Hai had also obtained many benefits from his Divine Ruins Sect, such as better refining the power of his Soul Essence and the waters of the Divine Spring. He would have to consult him in the future, and this was the time when Zhu Yuanzi could truly show his loyalty.


    It was a pity that after Qin Hai came back, he had never asked Zhu Yuanzi for guidance, and Zhu Yuanzi did not know how to teach him.


    <span>However, if he did not teach them, and if Zhu Yuanzi did not feel safe enough, wouldn''t that mean that he was not loyal enough to his master?


    Zhu Yuanzi had just been epted as one of Qin Hai''s subordinates, and now he didn''t even know how to express his loyalty.In his helplessness, he could only wait.


    During this period of time, Zhu Yuanzi just happened to have time to carefully observe the cultivation technique that Qin Hai was cultivating.


    It didn''t matter if he was looking or not. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. In the end, he couldn''t help but feel waves of fear.


    <span>As an old senior of the Divine Ruins Sect, how could Zhu Yuanzi not see that Qin Hai''s cultivation technique was out of the ordinary? Although the direction of his early qi refinement luck wasrgely the same, the true essence contained a pure and sacred energy. It contained a great dao of thews of heaven and earth.


    <span>This was the Great Way of the Heavens!


    Zhu Yuanzi suddenly felt that this was an immortal road!"This... [What the hell is this? I''ve never heard of it before! "


    Although he did not know where this cultivation technique came from, it was definitely not a cultivation technique from any of the sects in the Upper Realm. Moreover, he could still see that if he continued practicing this cultivation technique, Qin Hai''s cultivation path would only grow wider and wider, and he might even be able to reach the Immortal World!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzi couldn''t help but feel ashamed of himself. So Qin Hai already possessed such a miraculous cultivation technique. No wonder he hadn''t asked him to teach him the magical power of the Divine Ruins Sect.


    Indeed, although the Divine Ruins Sect''s cultivation technique was considered superior in the Heavenly Cultivation World, it was far inferior to the cultivation technique cultivated by Qin Hai. It was like the difference between the cultivation path and the Great Way of the Longevity; it was like the difference between clouds and mud."Sigh ¡­"


    Zhu Yuanzi could not help but sigh. He had been pretending to be a senior expert in front of Qin Hai, but now he realized that the little ability he had did not matter to him at all. This was truly embarrassing.


    Zhu Yuanzi felt ashamed for a long time, but he was not stupid. Although he did not know where Qin Hai had obtained this divine art, he could guess that it was rted to this God Creation Cauldron. Unfortunately, even now, he did not know the origin of this divine artifact spirit. In fact, the spirit of this level of divine tools should be an existence that was revered by tens of thousands of people, so why would it acknowledge Qin Hai as its master?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to ask. This was the first time he realized that his knowledge was so shallow.


    After he thought everything through, Zhu Yuanzi only felt all sorts of frustration in front of Qin Hai. He no longer had that superior attitude from before.


    However, this was also a good thing. This kind of understanding allowed him to clearly recognize himself. He, Zhu Yuanzi, was actually nothing in front of Qin Hai. After he thought things through, he would be able to better ept his current position and position.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t have any attitude of looking down on Qin Hai when Qin Hai gave him any instructions in the future.<span>This was also something that Qin Hai had nned. After taking in Zhu Yuanzi, there was no need to think too highly of him, and instead, he disyed his strength to let Zhu Yuanzi know that his master was no ordinary small fry.


    <span>This was also the reason why Qin Hai didn''t bother with Zhu Yuanzi ever since he came back from the Four Seasons Tower''s meeting.


    In this way, Zhu Yuanzi would only feel fear and unease in his heart. When he asked him any questions in the future, he would tell himself without reservation in order to be extremely loyal.


    <span>On the outside, they were submissive in terms of strength, but on the inside, they were scheming in their minds. No one dared to disobey them. This was Qin Hai''s method of subjugating an emperor.


    <span>After channeling the Godly Creation Art for a period of time, Qin Hai was sensitive to the fact that there were people walking in his direction from outside the yard.


    "Is that so?"<span>"No, that''s not right. Could it be that this kid is different from the others? Looks like someone else came to deliver me food. Where the hell did he run off to?"


    When Qin Hai first came to Qingming Pce, he had always been there to deliver food to him. Although Qin Hai did not need to eat every day, this had never changed.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon when Qin Hai was cultivating the Great Way of the Fortune. Of course, his first reaction to the sound of footsteps outside was, "Could it be ¡­"


    However, when he listened carefully, he realized that it was not him.


    Sure enough, not long after, there was a knock on the door. After Qin Hai had his mene in, it was not as if he was delivering food."Senior Brother Qin Hai, please enjoy."


    The young man who delivered the food looked clean and there was a hint of ttery in his eyes. He seemed to be a new disciple who had just entered the sect.


    <span>"Wait a moment."


    <span>Qin Hai said softly. However, the boy who brought him food shuddered inexplicably and his body tensed up.


    Qin Hai smiled, "Don''t worry, I mean no harm. I just want to ask you a question."


    <span>"Senior Brother Qin Hai ¡­" "It''s little brother''s fault, please speak frankly ¡­"


    Qin Hai realized that hisforting was useless, so he became even more nervous.


    Qin Hai shook his head. He had no choice but to let him go.<span>"I would like to ask Little Brother, could it be that he was the one who brought me food before? Why is he noting? What happened?"


    <span>"This... "About this..."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2734

    "This... "About this..."


    <span>Hm?


    Qin Hai discovered that after he asked this question, the young man who brought him food didn''t even dare to look at him. His words contained some hesitation, as if there was something he couldn''t say.<span>Qin Hai immediately felt that something wasn''t right and asked, "Little brother, don''t worry, he''s my friend. I care a lot about him, what''s wrong?"


    "Actually, there''s nothing much to do. It''s just that he has something to attend to and is being transferred away. For the time being, he doesn''t have toe and deliver food to Brother Qin. Haha..." In the future, this little brother will serve Senior Brother Qin. If Senior Brother has any orders, feel free to tell me ¡­ "


    "You''re lying!"<span>Without waiting for him to finish, Qin Hai cut him off.


    His eyes seemed to be able to see through every trick the other party was ying. He stared at the youngster as a chill ran down his spine.


    <span>Qin Hai''s tone became serious, "I''ll say it again, he is my friend. I haven''t seen him since yesterday, what happened to him? Tell me clearly, don''t force me to make a move! "


    <span>The youth was so scared that his entire body trembled. He actually knelt down in front of Qin Hai with a bang. He was so scared that his face paled.


    "This... I''m not too sure about this. I originally wasn''t in charge of Senior Brother Qin''s side, but Eldest Brother Mo Lian suddenly found me yesterday, said that he was in charge of delivering food. Could it be that Senior Brother has something else that requires me to take care of you for a while? "


    Mo Lian again?<span>Qin Hai immediately asked, "What else did Mo Lian say?"


    "Eldest Brother also said that no matter what Brother Qin asks, I don''t need to exin it clearly. He just wanted me to cut down on the things that could have happened and just say that I couldn''t have been transferred away ¡­"<span>Humph!


    The youth who brought the food only felt a strong gust of wind sweep by him. When he raised his eyes to take a closer look, he realized that the Qin Sea was already gone.<span>Qin Hai had actually instantly left the room. The youth couldn''t even see how he had done it.


    <span>The youth immediately picked up the item as he broke out in cold sweat, "We''re finished, we''re finished. I seem to have gotten into trouble ¡­" "But I can''t afford to offend these two senior brothers ¡­"


    <span>The teenager muttered while running away in fear.


    <span>On the other hand, Qin Hai was extremely fast. He turned into a whirlwind and arrived near the yard in a few moments.


    Before Qin Hai could enter, he heard Ah Cai speaking in a sobbing tone, "Young master, please wake up quickly. Don''t let anything happen to him ¡­"


    Could it be?Qin Hai was shocked and immediately rushed in.


    <span>Bang!


    <span>That Ah Cai was greatly shocked when he turned his head and saw Qin Hai. After a moment of shock, he quickly jumped up and held Qin Hai''s hand as if he had seen his savior. "Brother Qin Hai, you came at the right time. Save the young master ¡­"


    "Did something happen to him?"


    Qin Hai looked towards the head of the bed. He saw that the bed waspletely still, with a pale face. Even though there was still some breath left, his pulse was even more weak than that of an ordinary person''s.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai didn''t dare to move. "Speak, what happened to your young master?"<span>"The young master has been unconscious for two days and two nights..."


    <span>"Two days?"


    Qin Hai calcted for a moment. Yesterday, when he had just returned to the Green Hellish Pce, he had been in this state since the day before he had returned.


    "Is it Mo Lian?"


    Qin Hai thought of something and asked directly.


    Ah Cai nodded and said in a sobbing tone, "Two days ago, young master was still fine. When we were helping him take care of the work outside the door, we identally met big brother Mo Lian. That big brother of his seemed to be in a bad mood and was extremely angry, but when he saw our young master inexplicably beat him up...""Our young master''s health was not good to begin with, and senior apprentice brother Mo Lian''s attacks were heavy. He was only able to hit him a few times, but he was still unconscious ¡­"


    It really was him!


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai heard the name Mo Lian, he could not help but feel a burning rage in his heart.


    <span>However, he was still able to control himself and could not help but to say: "There is no such thing as weird. There must be a reason behind it. Did that Mo Fei say anything back then?"


    A''cai heard this and carefully looked at Qin Hai. He wanted to say something but hesitated.<span>"What is it? Tell me!" When Qin Hai saw their hesitant expressions, he could not help but be even more angry.


    <span>Ah Cai shook his head and started to narrate, "Back then ¡­ As he hit our young master, he said that he would immediately think of that bastard, Qin Hai when he saw you. "I won''t say anything else after that ¡­"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately understood everything.The incident happened two days ago. At that time, Qin Hai had just won the position of the head of the Azure Dragon in the Four Great Academies. The news had spread, and Mo Lian originally had enmity with Qin Hai.


    <span>Later on, after Qin Hai had passed the fourth round of the preliminaries and obtained the first seat, his position within the sect would be greatly enhanced. As the person who had a feud with Qin Hai, Mo Cen was naturally angry and resentful at the first possible moment.


    However, how could he dare to challenge Qin Hai? Coincidentally, at that time, he met Qin Hai, who had a good rtionship with him.<span>He did not dare to touch Qin Hai, but in his eyes, it could be said that Qin Hai was nothing more than a weakling who wanted to casually hit him. He did not hesitate and directly set Qin Hai up as a target to vent his anger.


    <span>Could it be that he couldn''t ept such punches and kicks? He had been in aa for two days and still hadn''t awoken.


    <span>Later on, Qin Hai returned to Qingming Hall. Mo Lian didn''t expect that he was still unconscious, so he could only send someone else over to deliver food to Qin Hai. He wanted to stay here for the time being.


    <span>This was also the reason why Qin Hai did not appear on the day he returned.


    After understanding the situation, Qin Hai immediately began to heal his injuries.


    Could it be that his body''s resistance was too weak, and he had been attacked by Mo Lian''s power, causing his body to be unable to recover? However, how powerful was Qin Hai''s Upper Sky Qi? He only used a small part of it to circte in his body.<span>"Qin Hai... "You''re back!"


    <span>"I heard that you''re already the first seat of the Four Great Guilds'' examination. That''s great. I, your brother, am truly happy for you ¡­"


    Could it be that he saw Qin Hai beside him with a heartfelt smile on his pale face?<span>Seeing this, Qin Hai felt even more sad. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have be like this?


    <span>Qin Hai tried his best to control his anger and tried to keep his tone calm, "Brother, you just woke up. Take a good rest first. I''lle see youter."


    Qin Hai stood up and left the house. The instant he turned around, his face darkened.<span>His heart was already boiling with anger!


    <span>"Big Brother Li Xun, the promise I made to you no longer exists!"


    "Mo Lian is courting death!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2735

    Qin Hai thought he had restrained himself, but when he saw the miserable state he was in on the bed, he couldn''t help but roar in his heart.


    <span>I already gave you a lot of face that I didn''t take the initiative to look for you, you actually dared to touch my brother!


    You have balls!


    Qin Hai suppressed his anger and quickly flew towards the southeast.<span>Halfway there, he suddenly thought of a problem, which was that he did not seem to know where the Mo n was.


    He only knew that Mo Lian, as the Eldest Brother, lived in the southeast region. Forget it. Qin Hai shook his head. This problem was easy to solve. After all, Mo Fei was the senior brother of Qingming Hall. He didn''t know that there would be people who would know about it.


    <span>On the way, Qin Hai caught a disciple of Qingming Hall and asked without hesitation, "Tell me, where is that beast Mo Lian?"


    <span>"What?"


    The face of the disciple who was caught by Qin Hai immediately changed as he stammered, "Senior Brother Qin Hai ¡­ "What are you talking about? How would I know where Eldest Brother is ¡­"<span>"Then tell me, where is Mo Lian''s home!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."<span>They all knew about Qin Hai''s strength. Currently, the strength of the head of the Azure Dragon School was far beyond that of ordinary disciples. If they wanted to crush him to death, they would only do it once.


    <span>"Alright, thank you very much!"


    After Qin Hai obtained the address of Mo Lian''s home, he flew away angrily, scaring that passing disciple half to death. He immediately sat down on the ground and stared in the direction Qin Hai left in with his mouth wide open.


    "This Qin Hai, his aura just now was too scary. Could it be that he wants to eat me?"


    "Crap, if he goes to find eldest senior brother in such a rage, I''m afraid he''s going to start a fight. It''s over ¡­" We have to inform everyone! "


    ¡­ ¡­."This is Mo Lian''s old house. Hmph, how grand!"


    Qin Hai saw that the mansion below waspletely different from the small single room the new disciples were living in. It was almost like the residence of a distinguished official. It was enough to amodate several hundred people.


    Qin Hai flew all the way here. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked down. He did not have any scruples as he shouted directly, "Mo Lian, if you''re still a man, then get the hell out here!"


    "How dare you! Who is this person, he actually dares to roar in front of the Qingming Hall!"<span>"Who the hell are you, do you want to die?"


    Very quickly, dozens of men rushed out of Mo Lian''s house. All these men were his subordinates who had followed him for many years, but they had never seen anyone as bold as Mo Lian to provoke their senior apprentice brother."You are Qin Hai?"


    When the people below saw the murderous Qin Hai in mid-air, they were all stunned.If it was someone else, they would definitely attack him furiously. However, this person was Qin Hai. He was the new Flying Immortal Sect King, Qin Hai!


    They were well aware of Qin Hai''s strength, so how could they dare to step forward? They all stood in ce, looking at each other."Mo Lian! As the eldest senior brother, have you be a cowardly turtle that doesn''t dare toe out? "


    <span>As soon as Qin Hai shouted, everyone in a radius of dozens of miles could hear his voice. Everyone could hear him clearly.


    More and more disciples started to rush over. Qin Hai actually wanted to challenge Eldest Brother Mo Lian. It seemed like there was a high possibility of a fight going on. This kind of excitement would naturally arouse everyone''s interest.


    "Qin Hai, who are you to be shouting at me?! Do you know what you''re doing?! "<span>Finally, a familiar figure walked out.


    <span>It was Mo Lian.


    At the start, when Qin Hai attacked, he did not dare to go out. However, now that Qin Hai had shouted, everyone in the vicinity knew that if he still did not go out, it would be too embarrassing for his eldest senior brother.


    "Humph, it''s good that you''re out. It''ll save me the trouble of going in and looking for you bit by bit!"


    When Qin Hai saw Mo Fan, he instantly fell down and rushed over like a gust of wind.Bang bang bang bang bang ¡­


    <span>The men blocking in front of Qin Hai were sent flying one by one. Qin Hai kept advancing and in a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Mo Lian.


    <span>Mo Fa instantly felt a shadow appear in front of him. Before he could focus his eyes, a big pnded on his face.


    Pow!


    "Ahhhh, you dare ¡­"


    <span>Mo Lian was pped by Qin Hai so hard that he fell to the ground, falling t on his face.


    "If you have the ability to fight it alone, then what kind of hero would you be if you suddenly attacked?!"<span>Just as Mo Lian finished this sentence, Qin Hai sent a flying kick over.


    <span>After all, he was the eldest senior brother of the Qingming Hall, and he had some background after entering the sect for so many years. Unfortunately, his background was as weak as a three-legged cat in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai could y with him easily, and even if he had to use all his strength, it would be hard for Mo Lian to stop him with a kick.


    <span>Bang bang!


    <span>Mo Lian''s entire body was sent flying by Qin Hai''s kick. Finally, he crashed into the walls of the house at the back, creating a huge human shaped hole in the white wall.


    Mo Fan was stuck in there, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, was expressionless. He was walking step by step towards Ye Xiao."You brat ¡­ Don''te over! "


    "To deal with someone like you, you even need to use a sneak attack. I can crush you into pieces with just my bare hands!"


    Qin Hai continued moving forward. Mo Fa felt like he saw a death god walking towards him. His heart was filled with boundless fear as he screamed out loud."Heavens!" What is this Qin Hai doing? Why is he attacking eldest senior brother? "


    "I don''t know, the moment we came here, we saw Qin Hai violently beating up senior apprentice brother Mo Lian!"


    <span>"I heard that senior apprentice brother Mo Lian and Qin Hai have been at loggerheads for a long time, but they just haven''t had any outbreaks. Who would''ve thought that they would suddenly start fighting!"


    <span>"Qin Hai is the Azure Dragon''s head! How can Mo Lian beat him? If not, quickly think of a way to make him stop! "


    Because of Qin Hai''s reckless roar, more and more disciples gathered here. They were all extremely surprised to see that Qin Hai was violently attacking Mo Sang.Among these people, some of them were kindheartedly thinking of how to stop Mo Lian. Some of them were already tired of Mo Lian''s actions, so they directly advised him to ignore them. Mo Qian had long since wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Most of these people had been suppressed by Mo Lian before. Normally, they would be angry but not talk out loud. Now that they saw Mo Qian getting beaten up by others, they immediately felt exhrated. They wished that Qin Hai could help them fight a few more rounds.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2736

    <span>"Qin Hai, what are you doing?!"


    <span>"Hurry up and stop!"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was walking towards Mo Lian, Chi Yue and his men rushed out from the crowd. They had also heard the rumors that their senior brother was being beaten up by Qin Hai, so they immediately called for help.


    They hade fast enough. Qin Hai had just arrived at this ce, and they had already arrived not long ago.<span>"Qin Hai, why did you attack Eldest Brother?"


    <span>"Do you know that this is a crime of disrespect?!"


    "Do you still have any sect rules in your eyes!?"


    <span>Chi Yue and the others stood in front of Qin Hai. They knew that they were no match for him, so they could only take out their sect''s rules to pressure him, hoping that he would retreat after learning of the difficulties.


    <span>However, right now, Qin Hai was filled with anger, how could he still listen to the words of others? He did not care who was here or what they said, as long as they were in front of me, Qin Hai, then scram!


    "Scram!"


    <span>Qin Hai only said the word "scram" as if it contained boundless true energy that surged over violently. Chi Yue and the others who were blocking him were immediately sent flying by this power.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah..."


    The rubbish in front of him had all been cleared away, but Qin Hai''s expression did not change. He continued staring at Mo Lian and started walking towards him.


    At that time, Mo Lian waspletely stunned by Qin Hai''s killing intent, "You, you ¡­" Don''te near me! "


    <span>"Are you kidding me? I''m the senior brother of the Qingming Hall, you actually dared toe and hit me so brazenly! Do you even have a master in your eyes? You have no rules!"


    "At least tell me what it is for, you ¡­"Halfway through his sentence, Qin Hai grabbed onto his throat and forcefully lifted him up.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" You''re crazy. Are you crazy? I am the eldest senior brother, and you really want to kill me ¡­ "However, Qin Hai did not say a word, and punched Mo Lian''s stomach.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­ "You, you, you ¡­"


    <span>This punch caused Mo Lian''s mouth to be filled with blood. His entire face had turned a purplish ck, and he was in so much pain that he couldn''t even scream.


    This was all due to Qin Hai showing mercy, otherwise, with his strength, he would have exploded Mo Lian''s body with a single punch!


    <span>Qin Hai carried Mo Lian like a chick and punched him again and again. Poor Mo Lian was hit by dozens of punches, so he could only spit out blood while speaking in a hoarse voice.


    Qin Hai choked on his throat. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t cry out in pain. He could only scream incessantly in mid-air. In the end, tears were about to flow out of his eyes due to the pain.


    The other disciples were standing to the side, watching this scene with their mouths agape. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Oh my god! The normally aloof and haughty Senior Martial Brother Mo was now like a little chicken in Qin Hai''s hand, violently beaten without any chance of retaliation!


    "We... Do you want to help Eldest Brother? Will he be killed? ""Help me what? Don''t you see that Qin Hai is currently angry? Whoever goes there will seek death!"


    <span>Seeing Mo Lian being violently beaten, the subordinates who were usually extremely loyal to him all stood there in fear, not daring to step forward.


    After exchanging more than ten punches, Qin Hai felt his anger dissipate somewhat. He then threw Mo Lian to the ground.Mo Lian fell to the ground, his face turned the color of a pig''s liver, and after a long while, he could not even utter aplete sentence.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Qin Hai asked indifferently.<span>"I... "I don''t know how I offended you ¡­"


    Mo Lian already understood that since Qin Hai dared to treat him like this, he did not ce Qin Hai in his eyes anymore, so it was useless for him to put up a show of might. The only thing he could do now was beg for mercy, otherwise, he would have been beaten to death by Qin Hai.


    <span>"Oh, looks like you still haven''t lived enough. If I don''t teach you a lesson, your pig-brain won''t understand."


    Just as he was about to make his move again, Mo Lian was frightened, and quickly waved his hands, "Wait, I understand, you must havee for the wrong thing, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I was just angry for a moment, I ¡­"


    Bang bang!<span>Before Mo Lian could finish his sentence, Qin Hai kicked him in the face once again. With a "dong" sound, he was kicked until his face was covered in blood.


    "Wow ¡­"<span>The surrounding disciples did not dare to step forward. They were so shocked that they all covered their faces, as if the kick just now hadnded on their bodies.


    Mo Lian waspletely confused after being kicked. He then felt someone grabbing onto his back, and his whole body flew up into the air.


    He felt a strong wind whistling by his ears. Lowering his head to look, he realized that Qin Hai had caught him in mid-air and was moving him at a high speed.<span>Before Mo Wuji could recall where he was going, he was thrown to the ground very quickly. He looked up dizzily and found that this was the room he was looking at. The two of them were looking at each other in shock.


    Qin Hai grabbed him and moved him from the Mo Lian''s house to this ce in a short while.<span>"Big Brother Qin, this is ¡­"


    Qin Hai said, "It''s nothing, I''m just giving him a taste of his own medicine. I''ll hit you however he beats you."


    <span>"Kneel!"


    As soon as Qin Hai said this, Mo Lian was so scared that his entire body shivered. He immediately kneeled down firmly.


    Qin Hai pointed at him and said in a cold tone, "Could it be that you''re going to hit me back how I hit you?"<span>Could it be that Mo Lian, whose face was covered in blood, was unable to believe his eyes? Was it because of his injuries, that Qin Hai had beaten the normally aloof eldest senior brother into such a ghastly state?


    <span>After thinking for a while, he finally said: "Big Brother Qin, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t hate him anymore. Moreover, he has been beaten up by you to such a state, like a dead dog. His dignity has been lost, and it''s even worse than death for him.


    Qin Hai nodded his head and looked at Mo Lian, "Although the victim doesn''t care about your evil deeds, you should apologize for what you have done. Kneel down and kowtow to me now, apologise!"


    "What? I still want to kowtow?"By this time, Mo Lian had already been beaten silly by Qin Hai. He could not help but feel horrified. Qin Hai just red at him and immediately nodded his head in fright.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll kowtow, I apologize!"


    <span>Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Mo Lian immediately kowtowed three times and started to cry, "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong. I beg you to make him stop. If this goes on, I will be beaten to death!"


    <span>He looked at Qin Hai with a helpless expression, "Big Brother Qin, that''s about it. After all, he is the eldest senior brother. It would not be good if he were to kill someone."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2737

    Qin Hai snorted, "Don''t worry, I know the seriousness of this situation. After all, he is the eldest senior brother who has been in the sect for such a long time. After all, he has trained for many years and the true essence within his body is protecting his body, so he won''t die that easily."


    The moment he said this, Mo Lian almost cried on the spot.<span>However, the next sentence made Mo Lian overjoyed.


    "But since you begged, I''ll give you face. As long as this grandson swears to the heavens that he will never touch you again, I''ll let him go right now. Otherwise, I''ll still have ten thousand ways to torture him!"<span>After Qin Hai said this, Mo Lian immediately felt like he was facing an amnesty. At that time, he did not hesitate as he immediately raised his left hand and swore an oath to the heavens.


    "I swear! I swear! If I, Mo Lian, were to make a move on you in the future, then let me, Mo Fan, die a horrible death.


    However, Qin Hai had seen a lot of people who lied. He did not dare to believe even the oath he had made to the heavens. With a raise of his hand, Qin Hai sent a surge of Quintessential Essence into Mo Lian''s body.


    At that time, Mo Lian''s face changed, "About this, Brother Qin Hai, big boss! Great Lord! "What are you doing? I''ve already made an oath!"


    <span>Qin Hai, on the other hand, remained calm and said lightly: "This is a surge of true energy that I''ve injected into your body. As long as I''m still within the Flying Immortal Sect''s vicinity, I can kill you at any time if you make any move against me!"


    Also, my cultivation is far above yours, so you don''t have to dream of relying on yourself to dissolve this true energy. If I feel that you have the ability to dissolve this energy, I can still attack you at any time.


    Mo Lian''s face was filled with bitterness and a disgusting feeling akin to a fly being eaten. Wouldn''t that mean that he would forever be at the mercy of Qin Hai? How could he still seek revenge in the future?<span>"Also... If you dare to tell this matter to Master or anyone else, I will make it so that you will not be able to bear the consequences. "


    As he finished his sentence, Qin Hai''s hand moved. At that time, Mo Lian felt a stream of Qi rampaging crazily within his body. He instantly felt a burning sensation in his insides, and hurriedly circted all of the Zhen Qi in his body in an attempt to encircle and block that power, but the result was that his body was in even more pain.


    <span>One had to know that with Mo Lian''s ability, how could hepare to Qin Hai''s strength? Even if hebined all of his strength, he couldn''tpete with Qin Hai''s true essence. If he continued to fight, he would only be at a disadvantage.


    Mo Lian''s face turned pale as beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down. He hugged his stomach and immediately gave up resisting.


    <span>"Big brother, I know I was wrong. Please stop!"


    <span>Qin Hai snorted. Mo Lian finally felt the power within his body cease to be noisy. Immediately, he heaved a sigh of relief. His gaze towards Qin Hai was filled with fear, and he no longer had that haughty attitude from before.


    <span>In his eyes, Qin Hai was a devil sent by the heavens to torture him. He didn''t even dare to fart in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>After disying his strength, Qin Hai said faintly, "You don''t have to worry too much. This is just a safeguard, as long as you don''t overdo things, I won''t do anything to you. After all, I, Qin Hai, am not some devilish person who likes to torture people for nothing."


    <span>On the other hand, Mo Lian was groaning in his heart. In fact, in his eyes, Qin Hai had already be aplete devil!


    "Big Brother Qin, since he already knows his wrongs, then let him scram since he has already avenged our great vengeance." Could it be.


    "Did you hear that? You are really annoying staying here. Scram!"


    With Qin Hai''smand, Mo Lian seemed to have heard the best news in the world and continuously kowtowed to Qin Hai. Right now, he no longer cared about his reputation.<span>In front of this puny life, who would care about face?


    <span>"Thank you for sparing my life. I will never dare to act rashly again!"


    Mo Lian stood up and prepared to escape.


    <span>"Wait a minute!"


    Qin Hai suddenly said again.<span>"What, what''s wrong? Sir Qin, do you have any other instructions? "


    Hearing Qin Hai''s sudden voice, Mo Lian was so scared that he stood on the spot, not daring to move."You just said you wouldn''t do anything. I''m just barely satisfied. But now that I think about it, you still have a bunch of subordinates that only wish to stir up trouble, if they dare to do anything to you?"


    <span>They had suffered so much that they would not dare to do anything to Qin Hai and the others. However, if they were to secretly resort to underhanded means or oppose them at all times, this matter needed to be made clear.


    When Qin Hai mentioned this, he immediately swore to the heavens, "I understand what you mean. Please be at ease, from today onwards, no one will dare to find trouble with you two. If those brats dare to disrespect you two, I will be the first to not let them off!"


    Qin Hai said faintly, "It''s not just me and two other people, including our friends. If anything happens to them, I''ll put it on your heads. Do you understand?""Understood!" "Understood..."


    Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, how could Mo Lian dare to not understand? Nodding his head repeatedly, he scrambled to escape the ce."Big Brother Qin Hai!"


    "Hmm?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at it, and the two of them looked at each other, and suddenly grinned: "Well done!"


    After this incident, Mo Lian didn''t dare to find trouble with Mo Yu anymore. He even spread the word that no one in the Green Hell sect would dare to touch him. Even if they had to go against his eldest senior brother, he would definitely not let them off.<span>Furthermore, Mo Lian was captured by Qin Hai at that time. Before he ran back home dejectedly, Chi Yue and his loyal subordinates had not left, and they had been discussing how to rescue him.


    <span>If they hade looking for him, they definitely wouldn''t have the guts. Just now, Qin Hai could tell that he was furious, and whoever was unlucky could send someone to invite Elder Qingming.


    <span>When he returned, he found that his Master did not invite him over.


    Chi Yue quickly asked, "What''s wrong, something so big has happened, does master not want toe?"


    However, the person shook his head, "No, when I arrived, my master went to the main peak for a meeting. The disciple said that he had something important and would not be able toe back for the time being."


    "Ah, at a time like this, Master is actually not here? What should we do?"


    Chi Yue and the others were extremely depressed. Could it be that they wanted to see their senior brother beaten to death by Qin Hai?<span>"Look, Eldest Brother is back!"


    <span>At this moment, they realized that Mo Lian had escaped with his face covered in blood.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, are you alright? How is it?!"


    <span>Mo Lian directly fell down, before he fainted, he shouted: "Listen to this daddy ¡­" No one is allowed to avenge me, or else I will beat you to death! "


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2738

    Within the Flying Immortal Sect.<span>Inside the grand immortal gate hall, there was a solemn atmosphere.


    <span>At this moment, the great hall was filled with the important upper echelons of the immortal gate.


    Everyone took their seats in two rows, each of them were important figures within the sect. There was the vice head of the sect, the various elders, the main reverends, the true disciples, the important protectors, the hall masters, and so on ¡­


    At the very front of the crowd sat a distinguished and extraordinary person. It was none other than the most enigmatic Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, the White Feather Sword.


    Qin Hai''s master, Elder Qingming, was also present at the meeting. Their purpose of this meeting was to arrange important treatment and duties for the people chosen from the four great characters of the Flying Immortal Sect.<span>The Quarterfinals held every ten years was an important trial for the future elites of the Flying Immortal Sect. Now, the results were out: the head of the Azure Dragon, the head of the White Tiger, the head of the Vermillion Bird, and the head of the ck Tortoise.


    <span>Their current meeting was of utmost importance. It was to decide the future of their respective leaders.


    To put it bluntly, this was a division of power and position, and was extremely important to the future of the Flying Immortal Sect. After all, the four people selected this time didn''t know how strong they were, and whether they could shoulder the responsibility of the Flying Immortal Sect in the future.


    Every year at this time, the major powers would fight openly and covertly against each other. If it was someone rted to the enemy, they definitely wouldn''t allow the enemy to get their hands on such an important resource.<span>Take Elder Cang Song for example. Originally, as long as his sect''s Xue Tianyang obtained the Azure Dragon''s head seat, he would be able to think of a way to convince everyone to arrange an important position in the sect for Xue Tianyang so that he could further control the sect''s power.


    However, who would have thought that Xue Tianyang would die from his defeat this time? Instead, it was his most dissatisfied enemy, Qin Hai, who had obtained the head seat of the Azure Dragon Martial School. There was no other choice, he could only change his strategy and go all out to suppress them, no matter what.


    <span>Elder Cang Song looked at the smiling Elder Qing Ming over there with a face full of malice. He couldn''t help but secretly snort: "Hmph, old man Qing Ming, I know that this is the first time you''re fighting over a good treatment for Qingming Hall, but I definitely won''t let you do as you wish. Just you wait!"


    The Sect Leader of the White Feather Sword Sect held a golden colored embroidered book. On it were the names of several important disciples of the Four Corners Competition, including Qin Hai, who was the head of the Azure Dragon.


    At the same time, on the other side of the book, there were all sorts of important matters. These were all important areas of responsibility for the Flying Immortal Sect.Of course, rtively speaking, the treatment of those who obtained such an important position would definitely not be any worse. This was also the benefit of the various powers within the Immortal Gate fighting over it.


    Bai Yu Jian looked at the calligraphy in his hand and said slowly, "Everyone, everyone should have seen the victors of this year''s Quadruple Quarterfinals as well as the important matters of the various ces. Everyone, let''s discuss how to reward them.


    "Let''s talk about it ording to the old rules, starting from the Azure Dragon''s seat of honor, Qin Hai!"


    <span>Just as the White Feather Sword Sect''s Sect Leader finished speaking, no one expected that Elder Cang Song would be the first to raise an objection.


    "Sect Leader, and all the fellow disciples, I, Cang Song, have something to say about this Qin Hai."


    Everyone instantly focused their gazes on Elder Cang Song. Elder Qing Ming''s expression immediately changed slightly as he thought, "Not good. This old bastard Cang Song, what kind of good could he say?"Originally, Elder Qingming wanted to be the first one to speak and obtain favorable treatment for his beloved son. After all, this was the first time that their Qingming Hall had obtained the seat of the head of the Azure Dragon.


    Unexpectedly, Elder Cang Song spoke up first, "This old man has a few things to say, it''s about this kid, Qin Hai. He has no right to inherit the position of the head of the Azure Dragon."


    "First of all, fellow disciples, you should remember that Qin Hai did not follow the rules at all during the Quadripartite Trials. In the first stage, everyone was trying their best to find a path to clear it, but he was only ying a small trick. He used the momentum of the sky at that time to break through."<span>"Everyone is trying their best, but he''s ying with his little tricks. What is the meaning of this? This means that he was not prepared to undergo the trial at all. Moreover, it also shows that this child does not ce any importance on the rules of the exam.


    <span>Elder Cang Song said. Elder Qing Ming snorted and was about to retort when a voice came over, "Qing Ming, we know what you want to say. Now, Elder Cang Song has not finished, we cannot interrupt him."


    Elder Qingming took a look and saw that the one speaking was an elder wearing a long green robe. He was looking at Jian Chen with a pair of eagle-like eyes.


    Seeing this person, even Elder Qingming didn''t know what to say. The one who interrupted him was the current Vice Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Wu Changsheng. As the Vice Sect Leader, his position was only beneath the White Feather Sword.


    Elder Cang Song nced at Qingming and continued speaking with a smile on his face.


    "Secondly, Qin Hai has no sense of morality at all. He killed people during the Four Corners'' Trial, and hundreds of disciples of our Cangsong Peak have died at his hands!"<span>"Althoughpetitions will frequently ur between contestants in the Four Great Assembly trials, that is still within the limits of what can be allowed. This brat does not care about the rules, as long as the person who opposes him is killed, he would not have any sympathy for anyone. He is simply a devil that wants to kill!"


    "Not only did this devil kill many low-level disciples, even we, Xue Tianyang, died tragically at his hands. Everyone should know Xue Tianyang''s strength clearly, he is young and promising. He should have been an important pir of our Flying Immortal Sect, but unfortunately, he was killed by this devil without caring about his own sect!"<span>"Our Flying Immortal Sect is one of the top ten righteous sects in the Southern Wastnd. It is a truly righteous sect. Since when did such a killing monster appear?"


    <span>"If I were to say it, this Qin Hai is not worthy of being the head of the Azure Dragon!"


    <span>"In fact, a devil that disobeys rules, disobeysmon sense, and cares for his life doesn''t even qualify to join our Flying Immortal Sect!"


    After Elder Cang Song finished speaking in a single breath, everyone frowned.Although what Elder Cang Song said was very pretty, the many higher-ups present were not fools. They obviously knew that the reason why Elder Cang Song was against Qin Hai was because Qin Hai was the disciple of their sworn enemy, Elder Qingming.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that their Blue Pine Peak''s people had suffered heavy losses during the Four Great Guilds Competition. They had practically beenpletely annihted. Even his most beloved precious disciple, Xue Tianyang, had died tragically at the hands of Qin Hai.Therefore, everyone felt that it was very normal for him to say such words. The matter had already been set in stone. Elder Cang Song was here to suppress Qingming Hall and Qin Hai in front of everyone. He definitely could not obtain any benefits.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2739

    At such a time, the Qingming Hall had already been scolded by others. If they did not retaliate now, it would be terrible.


    "Are you finished?"


    Elder Qingming gave a heavy snort. His eyes contained a strong killing intent, and his tone was obviously quite discontented.<span>This old thing, seeing that my disciple obtained the head of the Azure Dragon School, he will definitely not be at ease. He must desperately suppress us, how can I let him seed?


    <span>"Elder Qingming, do you have anything to say about Cang Song''s words?"


    <span>The Sect Leader, the White Feather Sword, spoke calmly. Throughout this entire process, his brows had not moved an inch. It was as if he knew exactly what they were arguing about.


    As the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, he knew that for hundreds of years, many people in the sect had had conflicts of interest and interests. How could he not know what was going on?<span>When it was finally time for him to speak, Elder Qingming lightly coughed and then nced at Elder Cang Song.


    "Heh, it''s really a crime that you want to add. What do you mean by that? You simply don''t know anything at all about what you''re talking about!"


    "Firstly, Qin Hai borrowed the power of the heavens and the earth to break through his own body during the Quadripartite Examination. This is nothing out of the ordinary for a cultivator!""He intentionally left behind the first mountain customs line to not blindly go pass. This means that Qin Hai is very smart. Before he has absolute confidence, he would absolutely not do anything rash. This is called thinking and changing, plotting and then making a move."


    <span>"Then, when he calcted the arrival of the great destiny of heaven and earth, he would use this opportunity to break through his own body. This is called being smart, borrowing this opportunity to strengthen oneself! "When each of us started to cultivate, who didn''t be stronger and be stronger, step by step?"


    "If such a person only knows how to forcefully imitate cultivation, he would never be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage!"


    "The final result was just as Qin Hai predicted. After breaking through, he would pass through the trial in one go and directly fight his way to the final stage of the Four Great Guilds'' trial, until he bes the head of the Azure Dragon!"


    <span>"This is called plotting and then moving. It''s called plotting and plotting. The Flying Immortal Sect needs outstanding talents!"


    "Also, it seems that there is no rule that states that disciples should not intentionally be left behind during the Quarterfinals examination? Did Qin Hai vite the rules? "


    The fact that Qin Hai''s various performances could be said to be made the best use of the limited environment. The fact that he also got a huge reward, and most importantly, there were no vitions of the rules.<span>Even Bai Yu Jian and Vice Sect Leader Wu Changsheng slightly nodded their heads, expressing their agreement with him.


    <span>"The second point that you mentioned, my Qin Hai can kill people as easily as we can. Hur Hur, we need to deal with this properly!"


    Elder Qingming smiled and said, "You kept saying that our Qin Hai had killed a lot of people during the Four Great Guilds Trial. What about the hundreds of dead disciples of your Cangsong Peak, and that Xue Tianyang?""Hehe, back then, everyone was observing us through the God of Heaven''s Mirror. This old man admits that Qin Hai did indeed kill someone, but he didn''t just randomly kill an innocent person like you said. He also killed every single person that he killed, and that was all on his own!"


    <span>"Hmph, at that time, Qin Hai was wholeheartedly thinking about how to pass and he didn''t do anything to you guys. Every time, your people woulde knocking on his door. If Qin Hai didn''t resist, could he have just stood there and let others kill him?"


    "In the end, the ones who died were you guys. If you had to me something, you could only me your people at Cangsong Peak for not having good skills. You also want to learn how to fight? You deserve to die!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt that something was wrong. Vice Sect Leader Wu nced at Elder Qingming."Cough cough!" "We don''t need to hurt our rtionship in this meeting. Elder Qingming, please be careful with your words."


    Elder Cang Song''s expression had be somewhat ugly at this moment. However, Elder Qingming merely chuckled and said, "It is this old man''s words that have be intense. However, I do not wish for my disciple to be sshed with sewage. Please forgive me."


    "There''s only one thing I want to say. Every single person Qin Hai killed is just to protect himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that others wanted to go and seek death, Qin Hai wouldn''t have done all these things.""Elder Cang Song kept on saying that Qin Hai had killed an innocent person, that he had killed many people, and that he had fallen into evil ways, that was really too biased. I just wanted to tell everyone that he did not kill anyone, but someone wanted to kill him.


    "He''s merely protecting himself, how can he be med?"<span>Elder Cang Song could not hold it in and pped heavily: "Hmph! What you say is nice. Back then, we couldn''t even see the situation within the eighth trial of the Divine Ruins in the God of Heaven''s Mirror. How do you know that Qin Hai protected his own life to kill people?


    <span>Elder Qingming merely chuckled, "Howughable. Even if he had the intention to take revenge, Qin Hai would only kill the leader. Why would he kill those hundred insignificant people?"


    "You also know that the God of Heaven''s Mirror can''t see what''s going on in the eighth trial. Regardless of the reason, but Qin Hai killed these hundred people, and you can tell from this result alone that you were bullying the weak. In the end, you were killed!"


    <span>"Impossible, I believe the disciples that I have taught are definitely not people like this. It''s clear that Qin Hai is deliberately killing people!"


    <span>Elder Qingming snorted and said, "You believe in your disciple? Then of course, I also believe that the disciple that I have taught is not that kind of person!"


    The two of them confronted each other with spears in arms. Everyone present could feel that the air was filled with killing intent. If it wasn''t for the Sect Leader overseeing this battle, they probably would have already started."Please do not be impatient. One at a time, we will listen to your opinions and give Qin Hai the reward and punishment he deserves."


    At this time, the Sect Leader faintly spoke.


    Just a single sentence from Bai Yu Jian was enough to defeat thousands of soldiers. The originally murderous atmosphere immediately calmed down.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly said: "My Cangsong Peak has sent out disciples who participated in the Four Great Academies all taught for at least five years. Of course I believe in my disciples, I just want to ask you this: how long was Qin Hai under you?"At this moment, everyone thought of this question. Elder Qingming knew that he could not avoid it and could only say, "Although Qin Hai has only just entered the sect for a short period of time, he will advance by leaps and bounds in a few months under mymand. He will be able to be the champion of the Azure Dragon Great Art in the Four Great Conves.


    <span>Elder Qingming avoided the issue. He purposefully skipped the time when Qin Hai had just entered the sect, and instead emphasized his achievements. He had indeed hit the nail on the head, which made everyone unable to resist.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2740

    <span>"Indeed. Elder Qingming is right. With Qin Hai''s talent, he was able to achieve such a feat in such a short period of time. He is indeed a talented person!"


    Just as the two were about to sh, another person''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall.Everyone followed the voice and looked over. They saw a tall man dressed in a gray robe. His figure was upright and he sat on a chair. His aura was calm and steady like a mountain, and his entire body gave off an extraordinary aura.


    <span>Everyone in the Flying Immortal Sect knew him. This person was the Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, one of the Seven Legacy Disciples, Ye Cang Long.


    <span>Ye Canglong''s talent was one of the top in the entire Flying Immortal Sect. He also possessed the domineering demeanor of the Sect Leader back then, the White Feather Sword.


    <span>In the past, the alien demons had invaded the upper realm, and all the major sects had suffered the evil hands of the alien demons. After the great battle that year, he, Ye Canglong, had unleashed his divine might, annihting millions of demons in the upper realm with a single sword strike, causing those alien demons that mentioned the Flying Immortal Sect to think of Ye Canglong''s domineering might from back then.


    As the personal disciple of the White Feather Sword''s Sect Master, many people were extremely surprised that Ye Canglong would actually take the initiative to speak up for the Blue Nether Hall.


    ording to his previous impression, the Sect Leader''s seven great Sessor Disciples were each more arrogant than the other. Even during many meetings, they would only be present on a regr basis, and as long as it did not affect their own interests, they would not take the initiative to speak up for others.


    Why did this Ye Canglong suddenly go out of his way to help Qingming Hall?


    Elder Cang Song felt that something was wrong. What was going on with this fellow? Could it be that he had already been bribed by that old geezer Qing Ming?<span>In fact, even Elder Qingming himself felt that this was a little strange. Besides the Eldest Senior Brother Xiao Ding, all the other direct disciples under the Sect Leader were arrogant people with strange temperaments. Therefore, Elder Qingming did not like these true disciples.


    Furthermore, he had nevere into contact with this Ye Canglong before, so why would he suddenly speak up for them today?From the beginning to the end, Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian was calm andposed. After so many years of cultivation and countless battles, he had already achieved a state of mind that waspletely calm.


    <span>This time, his disciple Ye Canglong suddenly opened his mouth, and even he, as his master, felt surprised. He looked at Ye Canglong with a smile, "That''s strange, why is the Canglong suddenly willing to speak up for Qin Hai today?"


    Facing his Master, Ye Canglong said respectfully: "Master, it''s not that I''m speaking up for him, but from what the two elders just said, this Qin Hai seems to be an extremely intelligent and talented youth. If he can help raise an outstanding junior, it''s a good thing for our Flying Immortal Sect."<span>Everyone nodded their heads as they listened. Most probably, only people of the same level would be able to attract the attention of experts like Ye Canglong.


    Just when everyone thought that even the Sessor Disciple Ye Canglong was speaking up for Qin Hai and Blue Underworld Pce was certain to win, who knew that this Ye Canglong''s tone would suddenly change.<span>"However, I feel that this Qin Hai has only been in the sect for a short period of time. This is also a problem. In such a short period of time, how can I guarantee that he will bepletely loyal to my Flying Immortal Sect?"


    "My Flying Immortal Sect is one of the tenrgest sects in the Southern Wastnd, and we have a very high status. There are too many outsiders in this world who want to infiltrate our Flying Immortal Sect, and I believe in Elder Qingming''s judgement, he is definitely not an evil being, but his time in the sect is too short, if he can''t wholeheartedly be loyal to us, then it will be dangerous for him to be ced in an important position."<span>"Moreover, a person who has only entered the sect for less than half a year, regardless of his strength or aptitude, is indeed not qualified to enter the important domain of the Flying Immortal Sect."


    Ye Canglong''s words suddenly changed. From praising Qin Hai at the beginning, to suppressing him in the end.


    Everyone was stunned for a long time. They finally understood that the praise just now was just a form of courtesy. What he wanted to say was actually thetter part.<span>At the start, he was curious as to why this Ye Canglong would suddenly speak up for Blue Underworld Pce. In the blink of an eye, he had discovered that Ye Canglong''s name was actually a reward, and was truly a suppression!


    <span>Even though he did not know why Ye Canglong would do such a thing, it was still beneficial for him. Elder Cang Song could not help but give him a grateful look.


    <span>This made Elder Qingming frown. He didn''t know what purpose this Ye Canglong had, but he was actually on Cangsong''s side. However, what he said was very reasonable and had no ws.


    <span>Everyone also felt that this was reasonable. Vice Sect Leader Wu let out a sigh. "Actually, this old man originally thought that killing too many people would not be enough of a reason. Therefore, I think highly of Elder Qingming."


    "However, what my nephew Ye said makes sense. Although Qin Hai is very outstanding, he has only just entered the sect for a short period of time. Young people cannot let him gain power too early, so they can only temper his mind slowly."


    <span>Now that Vice Sect Leader Wu had spoken, the matter of Qin Hai was about to be settled. It was impossible for Qin Hai to touch the important parts of the Flying Immortal Sect. At most, he would be given a useless job and be dismissed.


    In fact, the smart ones could see some clues during this meeting.<span>First of all, Elder Qingming and Elder Cang Song were sworn enemies. It was human nature for them to fight for their own benefit, but Ye Canglong''s and Vice Sect Leader Wu''s statements, and the many hidden motives behind their positions, had caused others to ponder deeply.


    For example, why would Ye Canglong, who usually didn''t like to discuss matters, suddenly speak up to help Elder Cang Song?


    <span>Inside the hall, some of the well-informed elders had already guessed the truth.


    Ye Canglong was one of the Sect Leader''s seven great Sessor Disciples. He was normally very arrogant and looked down on everyone. However, his younger brother was extremely fond of him. His younger brother''s name was Ye Liang.<span>That''s right, this Ye Liang was the person in charge of supervising the exam with Weng Jianzi during the Four Great Academy''s examination. At that time, Qin Hai had beaten up his younger brother, Ye Liang''s, favorite Southern Wastnd Goblin Dragon Beast, and Ye Liangter on purposely increased the difficulty, using the Frost Giant Demon''s essence to make the Giant Demon puppet violent and strong, dealing with Qin Hai.


    Yet, it turned out to be helping others. Not only was Qin Hai fine, he even took away the frost essence. This was simply a p to Ye Liang''s face.


    Ye Tiang might have already told his brother about this matter and hoped that Ye Canglong would be able to suppress Qin Hai.


    <span>Ye Canglong''s precious brother would naturally pay attention to Qin Hai, and that was why today''s matter had urred.


    <span>This was also the reason why Ye Canglong went out of his way today and took the initiative toe out to discuss business.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2741

    As for the attitude of the Sect Leader Wu, it was easier to understand.


    <span>Vice Sect Leader Wu Changsheng had an outstanding disciple named Luo Chuan. This disciple was none other than the one who had stolen the White Tiger''s seat of honor during the Quarterfinalspetition, Luo Chuan.


    Luo Chuan trained in the Flying Immortal Sect''s special sword technique that had the most killing intent and the most killing nature ¡ª the "Great Killing Sword Technique"!


    His temper was not good at the start, but after practicing the Great Killing Sword Technique, he was good at killing, and the more people he killed, the heavier the sword Qi, and the stronger his cultivation.Luo Chuan killed a lot more people than Qin Hai, so if Qin Hai was dealt with because he killed too many people, then this matter would start off badly, and it would affect Luo Chuan when the treatment was arranged for him.


    <span>Vice Sect Leader Wu didn''t want his disciple, Luo Chuan, to be implicated because of Qin Hai killing too many people. Therefore, he had to stand on Qin Hai''s side and speak up for him.


    However, since Ye Canglong had stood out, Vice Sect Leader Wu could no longer speak up openly on behalf of Elder Qingming.


    Firstly, because Ye Canglong had a lofty position as a personal disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, and secondly, because he was a direct disciple of the Sect Leader the White Feather Sword, although his status was not as high as Vice Sect Leader Wu, it was still not low either.<span>Of the two, the reason given by Ye Canglong was indeed impossible to refute, and this was also why Wu Changsheng sighed in the end.


    Of course, there was a third point. As long as Qin Hai was not demoted because of killing too many people, he could also ensure that his disciple, Luo Chuan, would not be med for this reason.If that was the case, then it wouldn''t matter to Wu Changsheng and the others, so Wu Changsheng didn''t care about what Qin Hai had arranged.


    <span>With Ye Canglong''s excuse as the starting point, everyone agreed upon it. Furthermore, Ye Canglong was still a Sessor Disciple, so everyone had to give face to Ye Canglong. Thus, from the very beginning, Qin Hai was highly likely to be the focus of everyone''s attention and nurturing, lowering his status to the point of no one paying attention to him.


    Elder Qingming hadn''t thought of this. He couldn''t help but be anxious and could only look up at the Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian, who hadn''t said anything.<span>Right now, the only person who could determine Qin Hai''s fate was the Sect Leader. As long as the Sect Leader spoke out to help Qin Hai, no one would dare to go against him.


    However, with regards to this matter, the Sect Leader also needs to listen to the opinions of everyone before making a decision.<span>At this moment, everyone agreed that Qin Hai was still too young and needed more practice before he could get up. The White Feather Sword also felt that there was no problem.


    Bai Yu Jian slightly nodded his head: "I understand everyone''s point. The Azure Dragon''s reasoning is also very reasonable. Qin Hai is still young and needs a lot of practice. However, it''s not enough to give him a high position yet."<span>"How about this, our sect''s Elder Xu Mu has been dead for many years, and his ind has been empty for a long time." How about this, our sect''s Elder Mu Xu has been dead for many years, and his ind has been empty for a long time.


    Since the Medicine Ind has such arge area, we can be considered the masters of the ind. Our Flying Immortal Sect also needs the help of the various spiritual medicines on the ind, which is extremely important. The identity of the master of the ind is not a disgrace to Qin Hai''s reputation as the head of the Azure Dragon, but it can also help our sect.


    "I wonder if everyone is satisfied with this result?"After Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian passed down these words, everyone felt that this was the best arrangement for Qin Hai. At the same time, they praised the Sect Leader''s brilliance.


    Elder Cang Song was the happiest. When he heard this, he repeatedly nodded his head. The medicine ind was located far away from the center of the Flying Immortal Sect. It was a small ind in a corner of the sect.


    Furthermore, this way, Qin Hai would be able to avoid having to take over the important authority of the Flying Immortal Sect. This would be the best way to suppress Qin Hai and Qingming Hall.<span>Elder Cang Songughed in his heart as he repeatedly praised the Sect Leader''s brilliance.


    Even the Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, had spoken. Elder Qingming also knew that there was nothing he could do, so he could only sigh deeply.The White Feather Sword said to Elder Qingming, "Although the ind is far away from the center of the sect, it is still an important existence. Qin Hai just entered the sect for a short while ago, so he needs to hone his character and I will continuously observe his performance in the future. Elder Qingming, as his master, you need to properly supervise him and help him be a pir of talent for our Flying Immortal Sect."


    Elder Qingming nodded and thanked the Sect Leader on behalf of Qin Hai.


    Elder Cang Song looked towards Qingming, but his eyes were full of power and bravado. Heh, old man Qingming, this is the inevitable result. Qin Hai caused heavy losses to my Cangsong Peak, I will not let him feel so good.Elder Qingming could only sigh. Destiny is ah, my good disciple Qin Hai. I have fought for you with all my might. However, no matter what the Sect Leader says, it will be useless.


    I hope that you can calm your nerves and continue to cultivate diligently. As long as you raise your cultivation level and perform meritorious service for the sect, sooner orter, you will be highly valued by the sect.


    After the discussion about Qin Hai, they continued to discuss the arrangements for the White Tiger''s seat of honor, Luo Chuan, the Vermillion Bird''s seat of honor, Shangguan Hongyun, and the ck Tortoise''s seat of honor, Di Long.<span>After that, there was nothing for Qin Hai to do.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>Qingming Hall.


    <span>When Elder Qingming returned to Qingming Hall withplicated feelings, he found that there were quite a few people guarding the entrance of the mountain, as if they were waiting for him.


    <span>"Chi Yue, what are you all doing here? Is there something you need Master for?"


    Elder Qingming discovered that the ones waiting for him were Mo Lian and the rest. However, Mo Qian was not there, but Chi Yue and his men were waiting for him.


    <span>During the time that Elder Qingming wasn''t here, something big happened in Qingming Hall.


    <span>That was Qin Hai, the big red man who had just obtained the seat of honor for the trial of the Azure Dragon from all four sides. He suddenly attacked his senior brother, causing him to go on a rampage and ruthlessly beat him up, making him look extremely ugly as he wailed in front of everyone.


    In any sect or power, beating the Eldest Brother up was undoubtedly an unforgivable behavior. If he could beat the Eldest Brother, then it would mean that even his master wouldn''t take him seriously.


    <span>Logically speaking, this was an unforgivable act of treason. Regardless of what excuse he had, Qin Hai would never act in the slightest. Furthermore, after he was done with the fight, he even threatened Mo Qian to keep quiet and not retaliate.


    Naturally, Mo Lian did not dare to say it openly. However, he told Chi Yue and the rest to report this matter to his master, Ancestor Qing Ming.


    Chi Yue and the others kneeled in front of Elder Qingming with troubled faces. They told him everything that had happened during the time that Elder Qingming was not around.Chi Yue even feigned to squeeze out a few tears, pretending to be the victim. In his mouth, Qin Hai had already be a traitor, almost a rebel!


    <span>"Master!" This Qin Hai thinks he has the reputation of being the head of the Azure Dragon. He''spletelywless and doesn''t even put Eldest Brother in his eyes. Relying on his strength, he almost crippled Eldest Brother! "


    "We brothers can''t even stop him, he even wants to beat us! This is too hateful! "( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2742

    "Master, facing this kind of viin, you must uphold justice for us!"


    Chi Yue and the others had made meticulous arrangements just to wait for their master, Patriarch Qingming, toe back and act out this y.


    They had even rehearsed how to kneel and cry in advance. Now that Ancestor Qing Ming had returned, they all began to act out their own abilities. There were even more than ten disciples behind Chi Yue who were already crying.


    It was as if they had suffered some great injustice."Good, that''s it. If you cry for a while longer, anyone can shed tears. When you go back, you will be rewarded by your eldest senior brother!"


    <span>Chi Yueughed in his heart, looking as aggrieved as ever.


    As for his honored master, forefather Qingming, he stood there without moving as he watched his crying disciples. He remained silent, not knowing what was going on in his heart.


    Chi Yue led the group in tears for a while before quietly raising his head to look at his master. He saw that Ancestor Qing Ming was staring at him without moving his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He was staring at Chi Yue with some fear in his heart.


    Chi Yue couldn''t help but think: "What''s wrong with Master? Why isn''t she angry after hearing about Qin Hai''s crime?"<span>Is it because our act isn''t realistic enough?


    That''s not right. Everyone was crying at this moment. This act is already good enough, why is Master still so indifferent?


    Just when everyone felt that something was wrong, Grandmaster Qing Ming finally said, "Chi Yue, there is a reason for everything. Since you said that Qin Hai violently beat up Mo Lian, what is his reason?"


    Chi Yue was already prepared, but he used a vague way of speaking, "Actually, we are not too sure about this. We only saw Qin Hai killing his way into Eldest Brother Mo Lian''s house alone, and even beat up all the people inside. Eldest Brother wanted to stop him, but he was beaten even more ferociously by Qin Hai, so we couldn''t stop him."


    "Yes, master, Senior Chi Yue is right. We saw it all at the time and wanted to stop him, but who would''ve thought that that scumbag Qin Hai wanted to beat us. No one was able to stop him, and he even captured Eldest Brotherter on.""We don''t know where he took Eldest Brother. We only know that when Eldest Brotheres back, he''ll be in a horrible state with blood all over his body. He''s still in bed and can''t get out ¡­"


    Chi Yue began to feel indignant, "That Qin Hai had a conflict with eldest senior brother before. This time, Qin Hai has obtained the position of Azure Dragon''s head, so he thinks he is superior. He doesn''t put our fellow brothers in his eyes."


    "Thest time he came back, our eldest senior brother even went over to toast him. He wanted to reconcile with him, but Qin Hai didn''t give him the chance to do so. He even mocked and ridiculed our eldest senior brother on the spot."


    "Being humiliated like that, we can''t help it, but as our senior, our senior is magnanimous, so he doesn''t care about Qin Hai. Who would have known that Qin Hai would actually advance even further and directly hit our house, almost getting beaten to death by him!"<span>"This Qin Hai is simplywless. Master, please make the decision for eldest senior brother, severely punish that evil bastard, Qin Hai!"


    Chi Yue and the others repeatedly used Qin Hai. In addition, with so many people crying here, anyone would be affected. They would think that Qin Hai was some heinous person.However, as their Master, Ancestor Qingming still stood there indifferently, not moving at all. He only waited quietly for them to finish.


    "Chi Yue, let me ask you two a question. You guys said that Qin Hai beat Mo Lian up, causing him to vomit blood. That Mo Fei did not retaliate, did he really just stand there being beaten up by Qin Hai?"


    Chi Yue froze for a moment, he didn''t think that his Master would actually ask such a question.<span>Furthermore, Qin Hai is an outstanding young genius of our Qingming Hall. Our eldest senior brother does not wish for his fellow sect members to be crippled, nor do he have the heart to injure junior brother Qin Hai. The only thing he can do is to think about the big picture and endure the humiliation ¡­.


    "Enough!"


    <span>Before Chi Yue could finish his words, Patriarch Qingming suddenly made his move.


    Papapapapapapa ~ ~


    A series of ps sounded out in the air. No one could react, and they didn''t even see clearly how Patriarch Qingming had attacked. In an instant, everyone present had been fiercely pped!


    Chi Yue''s face turned into the palm print of a big boss. At that time, it was as if stars had appeared in his eyes, and his entire body became dumbstruck on the spot.


    None of them knew why they had been beaten."Shi... Master? "


    "Why?"


    Grandmaster Qingming was now extremely furious as he red at them, "Why? You guys still have the nerve to ask me why? Do you really think that your master is so easily deceived by this act of standing here crying for me?"<span>"Master Qin Hai and I had been together for a few months before the Quadrangle. For so many days, who is he? I can''t tell."


    "Mo Lian has always liked to use his identity as the eldest senior brother to bully and bully others. How could I not know?" Qin Hai originally had a grudge with Mo Lian, but he did not go to his house to beat someone up as soon as he returned. There must be a reason behind this! ""I asked you, but you guys avoided answering. I only want to ask how violent Qin Hai is, but you guys used his magnanimity to justify his ipetence. You really treat me as a fool!"


    "You two have colluded with each other to deceive people, but do you still have a master like me in your eyes?!""Ah... Master, we don''t dare ¡­ "


    <span>At this time, Chi Yue and the others finally reacted. They knew that their little tricks had been seen through by their master, so they no longer dared to continue acting. They all kneeled on the ground in fear.


    "Master, we were wrong. Isn''t it all for eldest senior brother''s sake? Even if he was wrong in the past, Qin Hai''s attack was too heavy this time. He was beaten too badly, who knows how long he''ll beying in bed for ¡­"


    "Master, we''re wrong, we''re just angry ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Forefather Qingming waved his hand and looked at them, his eyes filled with a look of disappointment and disappointment, "You pieces of trash! I really don''t understand why all the disciples of other families are so outstanding, and why all of my disciples are trash! All you know is that you''re all unscrupulous. If you have the ability, you can also go to the Four Great Guilds to fight for the championship like Qin Hai. All of you only know how to bully the weak! "Forefather Qingming had just returned from a meeting at the Immortal Gate Hall. Because Qin Hai was too outstanding and had been suppressed, he didn''t pay enough attention to the Sect Leader. He had already been holding back a lot of anger in his heart.


    Now that he was back and Chi Yue and the others were lying to him, they were targeting Qin Hai at every turn. Regarding these trash disciples, Patriarch Qingming really hated them for failing to meet his expectations.


    <span>If he hadn''t been forcefully enduring, he really wanted to increase his strength when he made his move and kill these trash disciples one by one.


    "Didn''t you guys like to cry? Fine, kneel down here and cry for the whole day!"


    "Tomorrow, this old man will send someone to investigate. If you all still haven''t cried, then kneel down!"


    "Ah... Master? "Chi Yue and the others were instantly dumbfounded, what the hell?


    "Hurry up and cry for me!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."<span>Chi Yue was speechless, but he didn''t dare resist. At that time, he led his juniors to wink and cry loudly.


    <span>"Wa woo woo woo woo ¡­" Master, we were wrong ¡­ "


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2743

    After settling the matter with Mo Lian and the rest, could it be that Qin Hai was helping to push the pce to the brink of death? At the same time, he was also pouring a portion of his innate Dao Qi into him ¡­<span>In his body, this was enough to help himy down a certain level of cultivation foundation.


    However, could it be that his body was too weak and did not even look like a monk''s body? He was not even as strong as those ordinary martial artists in the lower realms. That was why Mo Lian only hit him a few times and knocked him out for two days and two nights.


    Not to mention the Aurous Core stage, he had not even cultivated the most basic Foundation Establishment stage. He had always been in the initial Qi Refining stage, and his body had always been obstructing his progress.


    After Qin Hai infused his Upper Sky Qi into his body, could it be that he could feel that his body was much better? He stopped panting and his face was much redder. Naturally, he could no longer feel the pain that Mo Lian had inflicted on him.


    Qin Hai said, "Could it be that your body is too weak? Didn''t Master teach you the introductory mental cultivation methods of the Flying Immortal Sect? With those, your body won''t be able to hold on until now."


    Could it be that he could only smile bitterly, "This is an old congenital ailment. These years, my family has been asking me for all kinds of medicinal herbs, but they are unable to cure it.""I originally came from my family to use money to throw me into the Flying Immortal Sect. I wanted to learn more, fix my body, and learn some tricks. Unfortunately, my aptitude was too poor."


    <span>"You also know that I am a donor and my ability is low. Although Master has passed down mental cultivation methods to me, but Master is usually too busy and has not had the time to properly teach me. My brain is also too stupid, I can''t learn by myself, and I can''t even reach Foundation Establishment ¡­" I''m really sorry. "


    <span>It was precisely because his strength was too low that his status in the Qingming Hall was too low. Many people would bully him, and he was left to do all the chores and gradually developed an inferiorityplex.


    He really wanted to ask if he had any rtionship with the Golden Phoenix n, but seeing that his body had just recovered and needed some rest, Qin Hai was unwilling to speak of the past. Thus, Qin Hai temporarily restrained himself.


    He believed that with his current rtionship with Mubai, he would unveil the clues regarding the Gold Phoenix n sooner orter. There was no reason for him to pursue the matter too urgently, otherwise, it would cause others to feel that he was up to no good.


    Qin Hai said, "In the past, your body was weak, and no one taught you. Now that I''ve passed on the natural Dao Qi to you, it has allowed your body to improve a little. It can also be said toy the foundation for your future cultivation, but your body can''t store the natural Dao Qi.""Moreover, I am also good at alchemy. You cane and find me every three days. I will use my innate Dao Qi and special pills to help you. I believe that with my means, your body will be reborn in less than three months."


    "This... "Really?"


    Could it be that his heart lit up? He had almost be a medicine jar every day for so many years and had actually given up on his own body. Now that he had received Qin Hai''s Xiantian Qi, his body felt much better than before.


    If he continued ording to Qin Hai''s method, his body might really be as strong as his peers.Could it be that he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say and could only thank Qin Hai repeatedly?


    "You rest first. If Mo Lian dares to disturb you again, I will naturally let him experience the feeling of living a life worse than death."


    ¡­ ¡­.After leaving the courtyard, Qin Hai returned to his own residence.


    Right now, he had to consider his own situation. Ever since he had returned from the Four Seasons Garden, Qin Hai had obtained many resources, which he had yet to fully digest.


    He analyzed the benefits he had obtained from the Quadripartite Trial one by one.Now that he hadpletely refined the Ice Demon''s Essence, there was an Ice Magic Source inside his body. Coincidentally, he also obtained arge amount of Ice God''s Spring, so these two Ice Magic Source could cultivate with each other at the same time.


    Qin Hai already possessed an ice type source within his body. Coupled with the power of the Ice Water God, he might learn a new ice type ability.


    Qin Hai was not in a hurry to get the Ice Magic True Body manual from Zhu Yuanzi. Instead, he first refined his own ice attribute sacred art.


    <span>As long as he had a certain foundation in water and ice, he would be able to practice all kinds of water and ice abilities more smoothly in the future.


    Qin Hai, who already possessed the Ice Demon''s Essence, imperceptibly possessed the Ice Element''s Source energy. Aftermunicating with the Divine Spring Water, he felt that the Water of the Divine Spring instantly recognized him and began to recognize him as its master.


    This was natural!


    Qin Hai was secretly happy. He began to gradually learn how to control the existence of this water origin energy.Qin Hai was already at the Nascent Soul stage, and he also had a Water Essence within him. As time passed, he would soon be able to grasp this power.


    <span>Gradually, Qin Hai''s consciousness could even feel the water vapor that was everywhere around him.


    <span>Qin Hai sensed the water vapor in his surroundings and tried to condense them into a single point. He opened his hands and the water vapor began to gather in his palms bit by bit.


    <span>Following that, Qin Hai could see a crystal clear water droplet appearing in his palm.


    This was ¡­ True water droplet!I did it!


    <span>Qin Hai was secretly happy. As a person who had grown up on Earth, he had never been proficient in magic. This was the first time that he had mastered the water attribute, and as he looked at the condensed water droplets in his hands, he felt that they were incredibly fresh and magical.


    Qin Hai''s curiosity was piqued. He turned the water droplets around in his hand ording to his will. Sometimes it would transform into a square piece of paper, and sometimes it would transform into a small person with hands and feet.In the end, Qin Hai''s interest was piqued as he thought about Lin Qingya. The water droplet in his hand directly turned into a transparent, loving shape.


    "Hahahahahaha..."He couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>Qin Hai thought to himself, I now have the Water Source and Ice Essence. Furthermore, I have already mastered the elementary water attribute divine abilities. Now, I onlyck one water attribute magic technique.


    If he had a water elemental spell to cultivate at this moment, Qin Hai believed that with his current talent, he would be able to quickly cultivate the ability to leave the water meridians!


    Should he get the [Body of Ice] from Zhu Yuanzi?


    There were still some problems. Qin Hai understood that the Ice Magic True Body was a power that could only be obtained after one had cultivated the Water Essence to the pinnacle. With his current beginner''s condition, it was very difficult to master it.


    Unless there was another water attribute cultivation technique for him to cultivate, as long as he mastered it, it would be more likely for him to condense the Ice Magic True Body.


    Just as Qin Hai was considering these questions, he felt an aura approaching from outside with his Spiritual Sense.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2744

    Was it Master?Qin Hai immediately recognized that it was the aura of his master, Elder Qingming. He quickly retracted his sacred art.


    <span>"Qin Hai!"


    Elder Qingming walked over, and Qin Hai immediately went up to greet him.


    <span>"Master is here specifically to find Qin Hai. Is there something you need for me to do?"


    After all, the Four Seasons Tower''s examination had just ended, and Qin Hai had long anticipated that Elder Qingming would spare the time to talk to him. He just hadn''t expected that he would arrive so soon.


    However, when he saw that Qin Hai''s eyes were clear and his words were still sincere, he did not feel guilty at all. With how experienced and shrewd Qin Hai was, he naturally could tell that Qin Hai was not the type of person to do anything wrong. He was even more certain that there must be a reason behind Mo Lian''s attack.<span>"Oh, it''s not that big of a deal. I just came to have a chat with you."


    Qin Hai invited Ancestor Qing Ming to sit in his room. It seemed that Ancestor Qing Ming liked Qin Hai very much, so he pulled him over to sit with him.


    "I just returned from the Sect Leader''s office to discuss a few things about you four heads."<span>"When I came back, I saw someone waiting for me outside. Those fellows from Chi Yue seemed to havee toin to me about Mo Lian. Qin Hai, can you tell me what happened recently?"


    When Qin Hai heard this, although he felt somewhat surprised, he did not show any signs of panic.


    He knew that Chi Yue and his group of people would definitelyin to Ancestor Qingming under Mo Lian''s orders, but Qin Hai had already thought of this step and made preparations to exin it to Ancestor Qingming.Patriarch Qingming had been observing Qin Hai ever since he entered the sect. Even now, Qin Hai still hadn''t showed any signs of panic. He was even more certain that Qin Hai was the only one who wanted to hear about the process.


    <span>"Master, regarding this matter, even if you didn''t ask, I would have prepared to apologize to you. After all, I, Qin Hai, was the one whomitted the offense and attacked the eldest senior. However, this matter is my fault.


    <span>Next, Qin Hai told Grandmaster Qingming everything that had happened since Mo Lian bullied him.


    "Could it be that he was beaten into aa for two days because of his weak body? If I didn''t discover this earlier, he might not have woken up!"


    Regardless of his rtionship with me, he is still a disciple of our Qingming Hall. He was just about to be beaten to death by Mo Lian, and this matter has nothing to do with him.<span>"Because of me, my brother was beaten up. If I, Qin Hai, can''t stand up for my brother when something like this happens, I will never be at ease for the rest of my life!"


    <span>"Although it''s my fault, what I want to say is, if it happens again, I, Qin Hai, will definitely not regret it and will do the same thing!"


    "En!"


    <span>Forefather Qingming nodded, but there wasn''t the slightest hint of me in his words. "We should have cared for each other and grown up together. This eldest senior brother of his is a bit too much."


    <span>"This is also the reason why I''m not in the sect. If I were to be your master, you would not be so reckless if you were to discover this. If you see anything like this in the future, inform me immediately."


    "Although this matter is understandable, the other party is, after all, the eldest senior brother. By acting this way, you are breaking the rules."<span>Qin Hai immediately nodded his head in agreement. However, in his opinion, this was not a small matter. Ancestor Qingming''s words didn''t have the slightest intention of punishing him. What he had said just now seemed more like a kind reminder from the elders to their juniors.


    "It''s Master. This disciple knows his wrongs and will definitely not do this again in the future."


    Since forefather Qingming had given him face, Qin Hai naturally had to learn to express his attitude ordingly.


    "Let this matter rest here. You all should not have any more conflicts, or else I will be punished."


    Since Qin Hai had agreed, Patriarch Qingming nodded his head. It was originally just an ident, and he had no intention of ming Qin Hai for it. He hade to Qin Hai for another matter to discuss with him.


    "Qin Hai, I came to find you this time because there''s something else I need to tell you. Don''t get too angry.""Disciple does not dare, please speak, Master."


    Qin Hai already knew that Ancestor Qingming definitely wasn''t here to punish him, because if it was, there was no need for him to personallye find him. He could just have someone capture him and bring him out to receive punishment.


    This matter should be quite important.After that, Patriarch Qingming told Qin Hai everything that had happened in the main hall.


    <span>"Qin Hai, I have always been fighting for greater benefits for you. As long as you get more benefits this time, you will also get more resources. It''s a pity that because you killed Xue Tianyang, that old fart, Cang Song, has always held a grudge in his heart and stopped you with all his might."


    "There is also that Ye Canglong. I don''t know why he suddenly spoke up for Old Devil Cang Song. Unfortunately, there are too many of them, so the Sect Leader can onlypromise and assign you to the Medicine Ind to take care of the daily work of the medicinal field.""Originally, you, as the head of the Azure Dragon School, should have had a great use for it, but unfortunately, the errand on the Medicine Ind was good or bad. After all, you are too far away from the Flying Immortal Sect, so you will not get any benefits."


    <span>Qin Hai was a bit touched. He didn''t think that his master, the Grandmaster Qingming, would be so considerate for him.


    <span>Honestly speaking, Qin Hai had always treated Ancestor Qing Ming as a master in his own way. After all, he had only entered the Flying Immortal Sect on the way in, and his rtionship with Ancestor Qing Ming wasn''t even as good as Old Ding''s, let alone his first Divine Dragon Teacher.


    Today, he had heard from Grandmaster Qingming that in order to speak up for him, Grandmaster Qingming had received pressure from all sides during the meeting and hade back to console him.


    The human heart was born of flesh and blood, it was impossible to say that Qin Hai was not moved. At this moment, he also had a sincere amount of respect for his master, the Grandmaster Qingming.<span>"Master, it doesn''t matter. I''m not the slightest bit interested in the struggle for power. My only goal is to pursue the peak of my cultivation path!"


    <span>"Since the Sect Leader has already arranged the matters of the Medicine Ind, I will naturally peacefully ept it. In the power center far away from here, I can also peacefully continue to cultivate by myself. It''s just that I won''t be able to see Master for a very long time."


    "For a long time, Master Qingming had always treated Qin Hai with great kindness, but it could be said that he was always thinking of Qin Hai. As the saying goes, ''One day a master is a father, but Qin Hai cannot be filial by Master''s side.'' I am truly ashamed!"


    Grandmaster Qingming probably did not expect Qin Hai to be such a rational person, yet his words were so emotional. He could not help but sigh with emotion. A talent that Qingming Hall had finally managed to nurture was about to leave his side.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2745

    You better not becent because of your current achievements, and you still need to work hard at your cultivation. As long as you raise your cultivation level, and more credit to the sect, if I have the chance to rmend you again, sooner orter, you will be highly valued in the sect.


    "Yes, Qin Hai will not let Master down!"


    After today''s discussion, the rtionship between this teacher and his disciple became increasingly better."Oh, right. You have to know more about the matters on this ind."


    Patriarch Qingming began to exin to Qin Hai.


    The name of this ind was'' Spiritual Medicine Ind '', just like its name, it was where the Flying Immortal Sect grew all kinds of spiritual herbs. Many of the medicinal herbs and elixirs used to be in the Flying Immortal Sect''s pharmacy were collected from the ind, so it could be said to be a very important location.


    Elder Mu Xu was a medicine master within the Flying Immortal Sect and had managed the Spiritual Medicine Ind for many years. His seniority was very high and even the Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian was a junior to Elder Mu Xu.<span>Afterwards, the wooden beard elder passed away in meditation, and the Spiritual Medicine Ind had lost its original owner. Currently, the herb fields on top of the ind were managed by some of the lower level disciples of the sect.


    If Qin Hai were to head over now, he would be the master of the ind. As it turned out, the disciples on top would naturally be his subordinates, and he would be the one to manage the various elixirs.


    Qin Hai nodded as he listened. In fact, he was very satisfied with this position.


    After all, he did not have much interest inpeting for power and profits, and he was a master in alchemy. He was much more familiar with things like medicinal herbs, so it would be great if he could manage the sect''s inner herb fields.


    Most importantly, the ''Great Way of Creation'' that Qin Hai cultivated was not a cultivation technique of the Flying Immortal Sect. If he were to cultivate within the sect, he would be seen through sooner orter. Those who did not know would think that he was secretly learning a cultivation technique of the outer sect.Therefore, it was a good thing for Qin Hai to be sent to the Spiritual Medicine Ind as he had more time to cultivate. One had to know that he hadn''t finished refining the treasures he had gotten from the Four Great Examination.


    <span>When Ancestor Qingming saw how open-minded Qin Hai was, he instead felt that he was unable to help his disciple and felt a bit of regret in his heart.


    <span>Ah, Qin Hai, now that you''ve gone to the Spiritual Medicine Ind, the size of the entire ind is not that big or that small, so it''s naturally quite difficult for you to manage such arge ind by yourself. I have a water type magic technique to pass on to you, after you''ve cultivated it, you will be able to take better care of the spiritual objects on the ind.


    Qin Hai was stunned at first when he heard that, but then he was overjoyed in his heart.Hahahahahaha, the heavens are truly helping me!


    Before Patriarch Qingming came here, Qin Hai was still trying to condense a water type ability. He already had a basic entry level skill, but unfortunately, hecked a water type skill.


    Just when he was feeling sorry for himself, he didn''t expect that Grandmaster Qingming woulde at this time. He had actually prepared this water type magic for Qin Hai.


    "Thank you, Master! This is great! "<span>Feeling Qin Hai''s excitement, Grandmaster Qingming felt a little strange. "This water attribute technique is not purely abat cultivation technique. It''s just to aid you in making elixirs. Why are you so happy?"


    "Haha, as the saying goes, endless studying. No matter what kind of technique you learn, it''s all my good fortune ¡­"


    Qin Haiughed, but Ancestor Qingming took it seriously. He only treated Qin Hai as a diligent disciple and was even more satisfied with him. However, when he thought that such a good disciple was about to leave him, he couldn''t help but sigh.<span>"It''s good that you can be this happy. I''ll pass on to you my master''s water-type ability, the ''Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets''."


    <span>"It was originally created by Elder Mu Xu of the Spiritual Medicine Ind. Master only knows the first four levels, but only Elder Mu Xu knows thest six levels. Unfortunately, he died a long time ago."


    "However, even if you only have the first four levels of the Watercloud Spell, you can still handle arge area of the spiritual medicine field."<span>After that, Patriarch Qingming began to exin and impart this water attribute divine ability to Qin Hai.


    ording to the teachings of Grandmaster Qingming, this Watercloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method was an auxiliary high-grade water-attribute secret art, with roughly ten levels or more.


    The first few levels of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method was actually very simple; it was merely a method to assist in the growth of spiritual medicine.However, the nature of this technique would only change after it was mastered.


    Cultivating the Watercloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method didn''t have much destructive power in the beginning, but after mastering it, one would possess some miraculous abilities.


    It was able to borrow the power of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method and various spiritual medicines to produce some sort of effect. It was also able to control the water spirit energy in many nts.If he, Qin Hai, could cultivate to the first four levels, he would be able to make great changes. He would be able to gather the world''s spirit energy and form the legendary spirit rain.


    If one cultivated to the sixth level, the effects would be even greater. They might even be able to condense dew essence that nourished all living things.


    <span>If one was able to cultivate to the ninth level, he would be able to condense one of the legendary seventy-two water-shaped abilities!


    If he could cultivate to the Great Circle of the Tenth Heaven, he could even turn the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets into his own great supernatural power!


    ording to Grandmaster Qingming, the Flying Immortal Sect only had the first fouryers of the Water Cloud Art, while the remaining six were all in the hands of Daoist Mu.


    Daoist Woodbeard had been a master of water divine abilities when he was alive. Unfortunately, this elder had died many years ago. Until now, no one knew how to train in the sixyers of the Watercloud Spell.


    However, with the existence of the first fouryers of the Water Cloud Art, it was enough to support the spirit items on the Spiritual Medicine Ind.<span>However, with his cultivation base and the water from the spring, he would soon be able to master the first four stages of the Water Cloud Spell. As for thetter, he would first learn the first four stages of the Water Cloud Spell before doing anything else.


    Under the guidance of Grandmaster Qingming, Qin Hai began his days of cultivating the Water Cloud Art.


    Just as Qin Hai had thought, the first part of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets were auxiliary functional spells, which were not difficult to learn. As Qin Hai had the Ice Demon Essence and the Water Essence, as well as the assistance of a good teacher like Patriarch Qingming, Qin Hai naturally learned very quickly.


    Even Ancestor Qingming was impressed by Qin Hai''s ability to learn. This was something rarely seen in his life.<span>In just three short days, he had already learned the first threeyers. Only thestyer of the Watercloud Spell was still in the process of breaking through.


    On the fourth day, Qin Hai was thinking of a way to break through the fourth level of the Watercloud Spell when he suddenly received news from forefather Qingming.


    Someone wanted to see him!


    Qin Hai didn''t understand at the time who wanted to see him. Who asked for forefather Qingming to deliver a message with such a big card?


    Patriarch Qingming, on the other hand, had a serious expression on his face as he said one word at a time, "It''s the Sect Leader. He wants to see you in person!"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2746

    Initially, Qin Hai thought he misheard. He had no idea why Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian wanted to see him.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai had arrived at the main peak of the Flying Immortal Sect. He followed the janitor disciple as they walked step by step towards the interior of the hall.


    <span>This was probably the first time Qin Hai met with the Sect Leader since he entered the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>Thest time he saw the Sect Leader was at the beginning of the Four Great Guilds'' examination. At that time, his disciples only saw Bai Yu Jian speaking a few words in the huge square before leaving, and he did not remember most of it.


    Thus, this was the first time Qin Hai had met with the Sect Leader in person.


    As one of the tenrgest sects in the Southern Wastnd, the Flying Immortal Sect was extremely powerful. Qin Hai naturally didn''t understand why the master of the White Feather Sword Sect would want to meet a person like him.


    One must know that Qin Hai''s n was to rely on the Flying Immortal Sect to slowly umte his strength, step by step, to grow stronger, and then leave the Southern Wastnd to search for the Gold Phoenix n. Thus, he did not want to be targeted by a powerful figure like the Sect Leader.At the same time, Grandmaster Qingming could not exin the reason behind this meeting with the Sect Leader. He could only say that he had met him before.


    Grandmaster Qingming could only tell him the gist of it. It was either because of his outstanding aptitude, or it was to punish him. In short, everything had to be understood after meeting the Sect Leader.<span>Qin Hai was wondering if there was a third possibility, and that was that he had stolen too many resources from the Four Great Guilds. Now that they had reported it, was the Sect Leader here to settle the score with him?


    Qin Hai had to think like this. After all, he had taken away all of the strange beasts'' souls from the altar at the Divine Ruins Sect, and even the Ice God''s Spring Water. With him stealing so many benefits, it would be hard for people to not be jealous.


    <span>While Qin Hai was still feeling ''guilty of being a thief'', he was led to the immortal gate''s main hall.


    <span>All this time, Qin Hai had already mentally prepared himself. These things have already been put into my hands, it won''t be that easy for me to spit them out.


    Qin Hai had already decided that if the other party wanted to take it back, he would have to find a way to have a good talk with the Sect Leader about the conditions.<span>"You are Qin Hai, right?"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted his thoughts. When he raised his head, Qin Hai saw the white robed middle-aged man sitting on top.Right now, Bai Yu Jian was wearing a white robe with all kinds of luxurious golden patterns embroidered on it. He was wearing a white robe and was sitting at a high end with a calm demeanor, exuding the noble aura of a sect leader.


    Qin Hai was stunned. Why didn''t I see him when I entered? Why did he suddenly appear?<span>However, Qin Hai reacted very quickly and immediately bowed, "Greetings, Sect Leader!"


    "No need for formalities!"


    The white-feathered sword had a smile on its face. It looked very amiable and did not have the domineering aura of a great sect lord.


    However, this was only the surface of the White Feather Sword. To be able to be the master of one of the ten great sects in the Southern Wastnd, which one of them wasn''t scheming and decisive?<span>Qin Hai naturally did not dare to underestimate the Sect Leader of the White Feather Sword Sect. His every word and action appeared extremely cautious.


    "I wonder why Sect Leader has summoned this disciple here today?"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing important, so you don''t have to be nervous."


    Bai Yu Jian smiled and then said, "I heard that not long ago, you, Qin Hai, just joined my sect. You''re an outstanding genius that Elder Qingming brought from the Void World?"<span>"And you''ve only been in the Flying Immortal Sect for less than half a year, yet you''ve actually passed through all the stages of the Four Great Assembly." And you''ve only been in the Flying Immortal Sect for less than half a year, yet you''ve actually passed all the stages of the Four Great Assembly.


    "Our Flying Immortal Sect was able to be one of the tenrgest sects in the Southern Wastnd because we were good at cultivating and discovering geniuses as talented as you, Qin Hai. Thanks to thebined efforts of so many talented people, our Flying Immortal Sect was able to achieve our current status!"


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was listening to Bai Yu Jian''s words and pondering what he wanted to say to him, he suddenly heard a question from Bai Yu Jian above him, "Oh right, Qin Hai, you should know about the assignment I sent you to the Spiritual Medicine Ind. Do you have any thoughts on this matter?"


    <span>The Sect Leader actually came to ask for my opinion?


    <span>Are you trying to test my attitude?


    But he was a superior master, so he shouldn''t need to do that, right?<span>As Qin Hai thought, he said, "Replying to Sect Leader, I, Qin Hai, have climbed up from the lower realms one step at a time. I have entered the Flying Immortal Sect only to obtain a higher level of proof. I don''t have any thoughts on fighting for power."


    "Being able to go to the Spiritual Medicine Ind is also a form of training for me. Moreover, I, Qin Hai, am born with some experience in alchemy. The Spiritual Medicine Ind is the best ce I can wish for!"<span>"This is a good thing for me, I thank the Sect Leader for his help!"


    <span>Qin Hai said every word in a sincere tone. Even the White Feather Sword feltfortable listening to him.


    He personally admired Qin Hai for being able to take the first seat of the Azure Dragon in less than half a year after entering the sect. However, other people seemed to have some enmity towards Qin Hai, and the White Feather Sword could also tell that it was mostly because of the benefits as well as the jealousy of Qin Hai''s talent.


    However, Bai Yu Jian himself was extremely appreciative of Qin Hai, and seeing that he could speak so well, he did not seem like an evil person. In his heart, Bai Yu Jian already had a good impression of Qin Hai.


    "However, as the head of the Azure Dragon School, you got such an idle job. I''m sure you will feel a bit unbnced in your heart. I am a fair person, and since I treated you unfairly, I will naturally help you in other ces as well."Bai Yu Jian said slowly, "You have been in the Flying Immortal Sect for a period of time. You should know that our sect mainly uses sword cultivation as the main resource and cultivation as the support. Our sect has a ''Sword Spirit Pavilion''."


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai knew where this forbidden area was located in the Sword Spirit Pavilion.


    Elder Qingming had once said that the Sword Spirit Pavilion was an absolute forbidden area for the Flying Immortal Sect because the Flying Immortal Sect contained the most important sword techniques and ordinary disciples could not enter there at all.For example, when the Sect Leader epted a Sessor Disciple, he would open up the Sword Spirit Pavilion and allow a Sessor Disciple to choose a sword technique that they would spend their entire lives practicing.


    Every sword technique in the Sword Spirit Pavilion was a Heaven grade technique that could be used as a sect treasure. To be able to obtain a sword technique from it was enough for one to be able to enjoy it for the rest of their lives.


    In the Flying Immortal Sect, a disciple who had the qualifications to enter the Sword Spirit Pavilion was definitely the greatest honor.


    And now, in order to make up for Qin Hai''s status as the head of the Azure Dragon Country, the White Feather Sword was actually willing to open up the Sword Spirit Pavilion and allow Qin Hai to enter!<span>Qin Hai was immediately overjoyed!


    <span>My luck finally came!


    Every single thing in the Sword Spirit Pavilion is a sect''s secret art!<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2747

    "Junior Brother Qin Hai, you''re really lucky. It hasn''t even been half a year since you arrived at the Flying Immortal Sect, and you''ve already obtained the favor of the Sect Leader. You even have the chance to enter the Sword Spirit Pavilion to learn the Supreme Sword Arts!"<span>The disciple leading Qin Hai into the Sword Spirit Pavilion was talking to Qin Hai in admiration as he led the way.


    <span>It was already very impressive for a person like Qin Hai to be the head of the Azure Dragon School in a short period of time. However, after hearing that Qin Hai had offended too many people, the Elders Guild decided to suppress Qin Hai and send him to the distant Spiritual Medicine Ind to manage the herb fields.


    <span>For the future First Elder of the Azure Dragon, this decision was undoubtedly a strategy of promotion and suppression. Most people thought that Qin Hai, the head of the Azure Dragon, would be feeling cold; who would have thought that Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian would suddenly summon him and even send him to the Sword Spirit Pavilion to choose a sword art.


    This way, even the stupidest person could tell that the Sect Leader didn''t really give up on Qin Hai. He still wanted to properly nurture him.The disciple who was leading the way also understood this. That was why he ttered and ttered Qin Hai on the way.


    <span>How long have you been here before you broke the rule to enter the Sword Spirit Pavilion? You should know that many people whoe to the Flying Immortal Sect would never have the chance to enter the Sword Spirit Pavilion.


    Qin Hai didn''t think that he would encounter such an opportunity. He just smiled. He was nomittal to the little brother''s words, but Qin Hai couldn''t pretend that he didn''t hear anything after he ttered him all the way."You tter me, little brother. To be honest, I didn''t think of this. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Younger brother Jiang Feng greets Senior Brother Qin Hai here!"


    "So it''s Brother Jiang. Don''t call me senior brother here. I entered the sect muchter than you. Just call me junior brother Qin."


    "Ha, I''ve been in the sect for such a long time, but you''re just a little disciple in front of the Sect Leader. Qin Hai, you''re different. You''ve only juste in and you''ve already achieved such great results. Your future is limitless!"


    The two of them chatted as they passed through a winding mountain corridor. Soon, they arrived at a tall and grand building. When they raised their heads, they saw a gold-ted signboard ¡ª Sword Spirit Pavilion.


    He had finally arrived!<span>Jiang Feng brought Qin Hai into the Sword Spirit Pavilion. When the pavilion elders heard that Qin Hai was a person who hade toprehend the sword arts, they were very surprised.


    Although they knew that Qin Hai was the current head of the Azure Dragon School, they heard that the Sect Leader had already given up on this person. Why would he suddenlye to the Sword Spirit Pavilion today?<span>However, since Jiang Feng had the Sect Leader''s order, the Sword Spirit Pavilion''s Sect Elder had no choice but to let Qin Hai in.


    "The Sword Spirit Pavilion can only let participants enter, I won''t enter. Qin Hai, you must work hard and search for your most suitable sword skill."Qin Hai nodded and followed the elders inside.


    Elder He began to exin the situation within the Sword Spirit Pavilion to Qin Hai.


    <span>"Kid, you are quite lucky that the Sect Leader is actually willing to let you in."


    <span>As Elder He led the way, he said, "It''s been almost a hundred years since anyone has entered our Swordspirit Pavilion. Let me tell you something!"


    <span>Anyone who enters the Sword Spirit Pavilion can only practice one kind of martial arts secret technique, unless the Sect Leader specifically allows them to. At the same time, if you learn more, it will affect your own cultivation. Usually, when you enter, you will only take one, which is enough for you to benefit from for the rest of your life.


    "The Sword Spirit Pavilion is divided into three levels. The first level is called ''Hidden Martial Pavilion''. Within the pavilion, there are many different kinds of martial arts techniques, from the sky to the earth, from enemies to cultivators."


    First of all, they entered the Martial Repository Pavilion. When Qin Hai came, he had already thought of one. If he could only choose one, he would choose the strongest sword art in the Sword Spirit Pavilion.


    Since he had already set his goal, it would be very easy to choose one. Qin Hai passed through the Martial Repository Pavilion on the first level and headed for the second level.<span>Elder He continued to lead the way as he introduced: "The second floor is called ''Sword Artifact Pavilion''. The Sword Artifact Pavilion is different from the first floor''s Hidden Martial Pavilion; there are various types of sword tools.


    "When you choose a sword weapon, you will naturally be able to learn the sword art that is brought along with it."


    Qin Hai and the others slowly walked up the stairs. When he entered the second floor, he saw arge hall.


    In this hall, the four walls were hung with various types of spirit swords!


    Each spirit sword had a different shape and emitted a different aura.


    Some of the spirit swords were blood-red and exuded a bloody aura; some of the spirit swords had a snow-white de that emitted a frosty air when they approached the sword; some of the spirit swords were as heavy as a thousand catties and did not have much work to do, giving off a heavy and ancient aura.<span>The second level of the Sword Artifact Pavilion had all sorts of spiritual weapons, each one giving off a unique feeling. Most importantly, each spiritual weapon contained a corresponding sword technique. As long as one chose a spiritual weapon, they would naturally learn the sword technique contained within.


    Some people were born with extraordinary strength and were proficient in the Gravity Sword Technique. Naturally, they would choose the heavy sword here.<span>Some people liked the Light Wind Sword Technique, and would naturally choose the long and thin flexible sword with the wind attribute. For example, Li Shaobai, who practiced the Wind Controlling Sword Technique, was one of these people.


    <span>There were also people who liked sword techniques with different attributes. They could choose their own sword techniques based on their user''s habits and the characteristics they had learned.


    <span>For those who did not have a suitable weapon, this was a huge treasure trove. Choosing a sword would allow them to take advantage of the opportunity to obtain the sword manual inside, killing two birds with one stone.


    <span>Qin Hai came to the second floor and after looking through it, he felt as if he had entered a supermarket chain on Earth. There were all kinds of goods, everything that one could want to find here.


    However, Qin Hai was a very rational person. Although this ce was extremely tempting and most people would choose a good sword that suited them to leave this ce, Qin Hai thought differently.


    <span>Firstly, he already had a high-quality Flying Immortal Sword. It was personally crafted by him, so it was naturally extremely suitable for him. Therefore, he no longer needed to choose an extra sword.


    The most important thing was that Qin Hai had fought his way here from the lower realms. He understood one thing, and that was that the truly good things would never be obtained so easily.


    <span>The Spirit Swords and Sword Manual werebined together here. It seemed like it was very worth it to ''buy one for one'', but Qin Hai could use his experience from buying things in the supermarket to know that anything that was'' buy one for one ''was never a good thing.


    Real good stuff was always used for collection!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2748

    <span>Ordinary disciples were already excited to be able to enter the Sword Spirit Pavilion. When they arrived at the second floor and saw this dazzling array of swords, they became even more lost in thought, not knowing which sword they would choose.


    In the end, when they reached the second level, they could no longer walk. Finally, they chose a suitable sword and left this ce in satisfaction. After returning, they would brag about it a lot, feeling that they had picked a very amazing divine tool.However, they did not understand one thing.


    Real good stuff was always used for collection!However, Qin Hai was different. He understood this principle very well. He became silent very soon after he arrived here because he knew he only had one chance toe here. He had to choose the best sword art!


    <span>As a result, the second level of the Sword Artifact Pavilion gave people a feeling as if it was getting more and more dazzling, and it was probably a type of ''free trap'' that would invisibly obstruct people from proceeding onward.


    Elder He''s old eyes stared at Qin Hai, and when he saw Qin Hai looking at his surroundings, he seemed to have gone dumb. Elder He''s old eyes stared at Qin Hai, and when he saw Qin Hai looking at his surroundings, he seemed to have gone dumb.<span>They would always feel that they had gained a lot from this, that they would never know the true sword art, that it would never be here.


    Elder He saw Qin Hai''s expression and thought to himself, "This kid is so young, he looks like he''s just a superficial person. I hope he can pick a suitable sword early and leave this ce. He shouldn''t even think about going to the third level.""Elder He, there''s nothing I want on the second floor. Let''s enter the third floor!"


    "Ah?" "What?"


    <span>Elder He was startled and thought that he had misheard, "Are you sure? What kind of swords do you have here, and you even have a sword manual?


    "Why don''t you try again? But there are a lot of good things here! "


    However, Qin Hai smiled and shook his head. "Actually, I have already seen all the things here. There are many treasures, but I already have a good weapon, so I don''t need any of it. Let''s go to the third floor."Elder He did not give up as he said: "Kid, your eyesight is really bad. Think about it, do you think that the ordinary weapon in your hand canpare with the divine weapon of the Sword Spirit Pavilion? Have you never thought of changing it for a better and stronger weapon? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "To be honest, I think that spirit sword of mine is good enough. I really don''t need to exchange. I just want to find a stronger sword art."


    Qin Hai smiled on the surface as he cursed in his heart: Damn you, you old bastard. You really want to rmend me with your life on the line? I won''t fall for your trap!<span>Qin Hai was even more certain that there was truly good stuff hidden in the Sword Spirit Pavilion. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have desperately wanted to keep Qin Hai here.


    These are the old tricks of the salesmen on Earth. Can I, Qin Hai, be fooled?Elder He didn''t think that Qin Hai had already seen through his thoughts, he only thought that Qin Hai was a brat who didn''t know anything, and only knew that he was stubborn. Although he was upset, there was nothing he could do, after all, this brat was rmended by the current Sect Leader, so he shouldn''t be offended.


    <span>Elder He could only nod and lead him to the third floor unwillingly.


    "Since you do not listen to me,e over. The third level is the true ''Sword Spirit Pavilion''!"


    <span>ording to Elder He''s introduction, the first floor of the Martial Repository Pavilion was all-epassing and had different martial arts secret methods, while the second floor''s Sword Artifact Pavilion disyed different sword weapons and secret techniques.


    However, the third floor waspletely different from the first two floors.<span>Everything in the world had a spirit!


    It didn''t matter if one was a creature or a nt, or even a treasure. After reaching a certain realm, they would have their own intelligence. This was also the reason why all the treasures from ancient times had innate spiritual awareness.


    And what was stored on the third level was the Sword Spirit Sword Art that had its own consciousness!<span>These sword techniques, in the process of being invented and used, were tainted with the temperament and characteristics of the former owner. At the same time, they would also give birth to a consciousness of their own, or rather, a selective innate self!


    Every single sword manual was like a fierce horse without a master. They were very wild and unruly, and anyone who wanted to obtain them would first have to submit to them first. This way, the sword spirits would recognize you as their master.


    <span>After Qin Hai listened to them, he learned a lot. Previously, he only knew that the spirit sword could be refined by humans, and when it reached a certain level, it would have a spiritual awakening. This was the reason why it was called a Houtian level Soul Treasure.


    As for some Protocosmic spirit-treasures, they possessed an innate consciousness, and these were treasures that existed a long time ago. For instance, the Good Fortune Cauldron was an absolute divine tool; it was the will of a Xiantian cultivator to awaken their own consciousness.


    It was only when he was here that Qin Hai realized it was not only a treasure, but also something like a sword art that had reached a certain level of mastery.Third floor of the Sword Spirit Pavilion.


    The third floor was the true Sword Spirit Pavilion!


    However, when Qin Hai followed them here, he realized that there was nothing on the third floor. There was only a spell formation in front of him.


    After Elder He used a series of mysteriousws, he chanted the incantation. Qin Hai could feel that the formation in front of him had changed. In an instant, a white light erged and enveloped all of them.When Qin Hai looked again, it was as if they were in a strange space. The ce was filled with a boiling world of deep red, and the scene in front of him was shocking to the extreme.


    In the sky above them, there were several hundred sword techniques flying through the air!These sword arts were all different from each other. Some were thick and thick, some were thin and long like silk, some were bared their fangs and brandished their ws, their auras were terrifying ¡­ The light they emitted in the sky was unique.


    <span>Qin Hai saw a myriad of colorful sword lights flying in the air, staring at him with his mouth wide open.


    "This is the Sword Qi Laws!"


    At this time, even the Good Fortune Divine Cauldron that hadn''t spoken much appeared. "Qin Hai, boy, every single path here contains a high level Sword Laws. You just need these things. With them, your sword potential will rise to the next level. Quickly seize them!"Zhu Yuanzi also appeared slightly shocked, "I''ve also seen the Sword Qi Laws asionally in the God Ruins Sect, but I''ve never seen so many Sword Laws. Each of them is a Great Sword Art of the Innate Realm, enough for a person toprehend it for a lifetime."


    "So, it turns out that I don''t really care about the Flying Immortal Sect. But now, it seems that the Flying Immortal Sect really does have its own resources. As expected of one of the top ten sects in the Southern Wastnd!"


    "Master, these sword techniques might have a self-protective consciousness. You must be careful when you go up, in case you get injured by these sword energy Laws. That''s not worth it."<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2749

    "Qin Hai, you have a good look!"


    Elder He, who had brought along Qin Hai, pointed at the flying swords, saying, "Every single item here is an important item of our Flying Immortal Sect. Even if you could obtain a sword art manual here, it would be enough for you to enjoy it for the rest of your life."


    Qin Hai nodded, "I understand. Elder He, how do I obtain them?"


    <span>Elder He said with a serious expression, "What else do you want to do? Of course, you personally went up to capture them. The sword manuals here are all like untamed horses. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to control them, and their tempers are not small!"


    <span>"Don''t me me for not reminding you right now. When you go up, you will definitely be attacked by the sword qi. If your cultivation is insufficient or you are not careful, you will very easily be injured by the sword qi above."


    "It is only a small matter to be slightly injured. However, if you are unable to handle one of them properly and anger the sword art here, they will chase and kill you with all their might. Either they chase you out of this ce, or they will kill you here."This is also why this old man doesn''t want you kids toe to the third floor.


    <span>"Are you sure you have to go up?"


    Hearing Elder He''s words, Qin Hai smiled slightly and said, "I, Qin Hai, am not someone who will give up so easily. Since I''m already here, why don''t I give it a try?"


    "Hmph. Up to you. But don''t die here."


    Qin Hai raised his head and stared at the hundreds of sword techniques flying above him. Hepletely released his Spiritual Sense and naturally wanted to find the best and strongest sword technique. However, there were so many sword Qis here and even he did not know which one was the best.<span>"Zhu Yuanzi, you said that you''ve seen these things in the past at the Divine Ruins Sect. Tell me, which sword aura do you want me to capture now?"


    Zhu Yuanzi said, "Master, the Divine Ruins Sect is not a sword cultivation sect. I don''t know much about thews of sword energy, but I do know that all things in the world have a spirit. You can properly feel which sword qi has the strongest intelligence, and that sword qi will definitely be the strongest type!"With Zhu Yuanzi''s reminder, Qin Hai immediately closed his eyes and used his Great Spiritual Sense to observe the many sword Qis above.


    Got it!


    He felt that among all the sword spirits, there was a unique red sword Qi that was very conspicuous. This red sword Qi also emitted the most intense waves of sword Qi spirit existence.Qin Hai immediately found his target. Opening his eyes, his body explosively shot forward.


    "Whiz!"


    Qin Hai moved. The moment he got close to the sword Qis, many of the sword spirits felt threatened. They all turned their swords around and stared at Qin Hai. The sword spirits gave off strong auras as as if warning him not to act rashly.However, Qin Hai did not care about them at all. He continued to kill his way into the sword Qis.


    <span>His target was the red sword qi!


    The numerous sword Qis seemed to have sensed Qin Hai''s thoughts as they stood in front of the red sword Qis, protecting them like guards protecting their master.


    As soon as Qin Hai approached, hundreds of sword Qis rushed toward him like a violent storm.<span>Killing intent like madness!


    <span>The sword was like the air above the heavens!


    These damn things were even more powerful than he had imagined!Qin Hai felt a chill run down his spine. He immediately activated the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra and the power of the Pangu''s divine ability to protect his body. He thenunched a powerful attack onto the sword light in front of him.


    nk, nk, nk, nk ¡­<span>The power of Qin Hai''s attack could be said to be strong. The power of this strike was enough to shake the sky whenpared to the power of Xue Tianyang''s attack back then.


    However, it only managed to break a small corner of the sword light. The sword qi that was in front of him was sent flying, but it did not disappear. However, the Sword Qi behind him continued to rush forward, disintegrating the power of Qin Hai one by one.


    When thest bit of Qin Hai''s power was dispersed by the sword Qis, the sword Qis had already arrived before him.


    Qin Hai grunted. He was prepared to wrap the beast spirits around his body and fight against the sword aura.


    However, Old Ding said, "Stop! "Although these sword energy Laws are fierce, they can''t harm me!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai feltyers of golden light surround his body. His entire body impressively formed the image of the Creator''s Cauldron.<span>What is this?


    When Elder He, who was below, saw this scene, he could not help but be secretly shocked. He did not expect Qin Hai to have such a strong hand.<span>Elder He''s eyes narrowed as he sized up the divine cauldron simcrum on Qin Hai''s body, seeming to sense something.


    "This is ¡­" A strong innate defensive power? Could it be that he has some powerful defensive magical equipment? "


    Under the protection of the Good Fortune Cauldron, Qin Hai had already felt the countless sword energies rushing towards him. However, even though they had struck the cauldron and created all sorts of sounds, they were unable to break through the cauldron''s defenses!


    ng ng ng ng ¡­<span>"What a strong absolute defense, Old Ding, I love you too much!"


    Seeing this, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    The Good Fortune Cauldron did not hold back and immediately began to scold, "Brat, what are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and go over there. This father''s strength is decreasing as time goes by. I will have to recover some time in the future!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled and dashed towards the sword Qis in front of him.


    <span>Back then, the sword Qis had rained down on the body of the old cauldron, so Qin Hai had taken the opportunity to advance bravely. Along the way, he had opened up countless sword showers and found the red sword aura hidden within them.


    When the red sword qi saw that it had been found, it immediately released a fierce aura and ruthlessly attacked.


    <span>Crash!


    Unfortunately, the old cauldron''s defenses were too strong, and it was directly pushed back. Even the red light had dimmed quite a bit.<span>Qin Hai took this opportunity to grab it with hisrge hand. The divine cauldron also enveloped his entire aura into the red light.


    The red sword qi was instantly absorbed by Qin Hai!<span>With his goal achieved, Qin Hai didn''t linger and quickly flew down.


    When the sword Qis above saw Qin Hai grab the red sword light, they seemed to know that the situation had already been set. It was only a matter of time before he would be taken away.


    <span>"You actually ¡­ We really got him?! "


    Elder He was greatly surprised. In the past, Qin Hai was the only one who could subdue the Sword Qi Laws apart from the few senior disciples under the Sect Leader.<span>Moreover, he seemed to have snatched away an extraordinary sword spirit.


    Elder He could not help but be curious, what was that sword art?!


    With the help of the cauldron, Qin Hai slowly fused thews of the sword energy into his body. After the red sword spirit was suppressed by Qin Hai, it no longer moved like before and gradually entered Qin Hai''s body.


    At that time, Qin Hai could feel the red sword spirit slowly forming a few words in his mind ¡ª ''Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword''.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2750

    <span>The Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword?


    What was this sword art?


    Before Qin Hai could think about it, the sword spirit seemed to have merged with him, and numerous sword art mysteries poured into his mind like a tidal wave.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!Right at that moment, a beam of red light shot out from Qin Hai''s body and soared into the sky!


    His entire body was filled with a red domineering sword aura. The sword aura shot up into the sky. At this moment, it was as if he had turned into a fiery red godly sword, threatening with its sharpness!


    "This ¡­" "This is ¡­?"


    When that Elder He saw this scene, he was so shocked that he continuously retreated. At that time, he felt a scorching hot sun pouncing towards his face, causing him to be forced to retreat dozens of steps and have no choice but to use his body to block it.


    "This familiar aura?""It''s actually the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword!"


    <span>Elder He trembled as he said these words. After he finished speaking, his eyes were filled with obvious shock and fear.


    "This kid, how did he obtain the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art?"


    "That shouldn''t be right. Could it be that the Great Deste Heavenly Sun''s sword qi hasn''tpletely dissipated and has been replenished over the years? Who knows what dog-shit luck this kid has, he actually bumped into it all of a sudden and even snatched away this terrifying sword art!"<span>Elder He could see that Qin Hai waspletely surrounded by countless sword Qis. There were also red suns appearing behind him, a total of nine suns!


    The nine great heavenly suns floated behind Qin Hai. Their auras werepletely different from before. He was like a god from the heavens and possessed a divine might!Soon enough, all of this happened in a sh. After a while, the auras of the nine great heavenly suns returned to Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>This also meant that the will of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art had beenpletely merged with Qin Hai''s sea.


    "Kid Qin Hai, how are you?!"<span>Old Ding''s voice appeared in Qin Hai''s heart. At the same time, Zhu Yuanzi said, "Master Qin Hai, can you hear us?"


    Qin Hai''s mind finally slowly returned to normal. At this moment, he felt a little tired. It was as if he had just gone through a vigorous exercise. He feltpletely exhausted.Qin Hai smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just that I''ve received arge amount of Sword Qi and Sword Intent from the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. I''ve received too much information in my head and can''t calm down for a while."


    <span>"But don''t worry, I''m fine now."


    "That''s good. Looks like this Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword should be a very powerful sword technique. Otherwise, with your cultivation, you wouldn''t have be like this."


    Elder He suddenly pointed at Qin Hai with a serious face: "Kid, since you have inherited the sword spirit of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, then you should take on the responsibility of protecting the Flying Immortal Sect and definitely not fall into an evil trap. Otherwise, the Flying Immortal Sect will be your enemy and we will annihte you!"<span>"Hmm?"


    "I understand. Qin Hai will never betray the Celestial Sect. Elder, please rest assured!"


    Qin Hai felt a little baffled. He did not understand why this Elder He would suddenly say such words. Could it be that there was some secret behind the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword?


    "Elder He, disciple is stupid. I was just lucky enough to inherit the sword art, why are you so nervous?"


    <span>He slowly spoke out, "The Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword is one of the highest level sword art in my sect. Its power is also extremely terrifying, and it might even be stronger and stronger than the sword realm cultivators."


    "My apologies, my reaction just now was too intense. Something simr to what happened to you in the past ¡­"


    "Simr to me?"<span>Qin Hai was stunned, "I''m willing to listen to the details!"


    "Whatever, since you have obtained this sword technique, you should know what happened that year."Elder He looked up, as if he was recalling something. He then recounted a story regarding the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>"Actually, the White Feather Sword Sect''s head is not just the current six Sessor Disciples, but the seven Great Disciples ¡­"


    It turned out that many years ago, the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, epted seven great true disciples. Among them, the seventh disciple had outstanding talent, and his talent far surpassed any of the other disciples at that time.<span>Even in the entire Flying Immortal Sect, there was no one who couldpare to him.


    Because he was too outstanding, Bai Yu Jian made an exception and epted him as his disciple. This person was also Bai Yu Jian''s seventh Sessor Disciple.


    What he inherited was the "Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art" that Qin Hai had obtained!<span>The Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art was disyed perfectly in his hands. Its might could move the sky, and with one sh, it could instantly kill tens of thousands of lives. As his strength grew stronger, he began to ignore the value of his life and recklessly kill as he wished.


    Even though Bai Yu Jian had forgiven him many times, he had never restrained himself. Finally, after killing a few elders in the hall due to a quarrel, Bai Yu Jian waspletely enraged and fought with the disciple that possessed the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art.<span>No one could have imagined that this disciple''s strength was so outstanding that it far surpassed everyone''s expectations. He was actually able to fight evenly with the Sect Leader, White Feather Sword.


    In the end, only when all the cultivators moved at the same time would they be able to suppress this young man.Afterwards, he had fought his way out of the Flying Immortal Sect, and had formed a feud with the Flying Immortal Sect!


    Many yearster, a peerless sword cultivator appeared in this heavenly cultivation world. With a single sword strike, he could destroy tens of thousands of creatures. He viewed ughter as a game and no one dared to outshine him.


    <span>This person called himself ''One Sword Ten Thousand Killing''!


    <span>When Qin Hai heard this, he more or less understood something. "Could it be that this expert who obtained the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword was the one who reversed the Flying Immortal Sect''s move, Ten Thousand Killings?"


    <span>"That''s right. From then on, the Sect Leader, the White Feather Sword, felt guilty. It had been secluded for a long period of time, but at the same time, it was also reflecting on itself."


    "Ever since then, everyone has paid more attention to the character of a disciple, and the Sect Leader is bing more and more cautious about epting a Sessor Disciple. If you can''t see this person''s character clearly, he would definitely not ept someone as a Sessor Disciple."


    Qin Hai immediately understood. No wonder!As expected, he also wants to see how I am. Today, inviting me to meet him, is to personallye contact with me and see if I can enter his eyes to ept disciples, and if I can be an item?


    If I was one of those people with improper conduct and conduct, he would definitely not take me in as a true disciple again.


    Qin Hai thought to himself, I should still be within his range of observation. Previously, I should be quite satisfied with it, or else I wouldn''t have entered the Sword Spirit Pavilion to search for the sword technique.However, there was an awkward question now. He had actually obtained the ultimate technique of One Sword Ten Thousand Killing technique back then, the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword.


    Would the Sect Leader be able to connect himself to that evil One Sword Ten Thousand Killing Strikes and then be wary of me?


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2751

    Flying Immortal Sect, Xuan Huang Peak.<span>Xuanhuang Peak was one of the eight famous peaks of the Flying Immortal Sect. It was the location of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sessor Disciple Ye Canglong.


    To be able to be a Sessor Disciple of the Sect Leader''s White Feather Sword, Ye Canglong''s aptitude and cultivation was considered one of the top in the entire sect. Like many other Sessor Disciples, Ye Canglong usually lived in seclusion, and if not necessary, did not like participating in too many important matters within the sect.


    For these true disciples, each and every one of them was a character with a heart higher than the heavens, and it was usually difficult for many of them to even see them once, because a lot of the true disciples had not seen the true appearance of the true disciples for several years.<span>The main reason was because the sect rules were very strict. If the master of the mountain was angered, as a Sessor Disciple, Ye Canglong could beat a person to death at any time without having to take any responsibility.


    <span>Other than Ye Canglong''s invitation, there were very few people who would enter the Profound Yellow Peak, but there was one person who was an exception.


    This person was Ye Tianlong''s biological brother, Ye Liang.


    Everyone knew that although Ye Canglong was cold towards outsiders, he was still very fond of his own younger brother. Ye Liang had caused many troubles in the past and offended a lot of people in the sect, but most of the time, it was his younger brother who took care of him.His younger brother Ye Liang had caused a lot of trouble on a daily basis, but he''d inherited his brother''s potential in terms of natural talent. He was a genius on the path of cultivation.


    In everyone''s eyes, although Ye Liang''s talent was not as good as his brother''s, Ye Canglong''s, heaven defying talent, he was still an existence far beyond ordinary people.<span>Otherwise, Ye Canglong wouldn''t have allowed Ye Liang to have such an important position in the immortal gate. After all, Ye Liang would have been responsible for the Four Great Trials.


    Under the guidance of Ye Canglong, Ye Liang had also improved a lotpared to before and gradually became a pir of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    However, Ye Liang''s narrow-minded personality had never changed.


    As long as an ordinary person saw that the other party was Ye Liang, they would at least give him some face and not dare to offend him. Even if they were powerful in the Flying Immortal Sect, they would still fear that he had a Sessor Disciple, Ye Canglong.


    However, Qin Hai was different. He was a newbie who had just joined not long ago, so he did not know about someone like Ye Liang, nor did he know about the rtionship between him and Ye Canglong.


    <span>He had severely injured a Southern Wastnd demon beast in the Four Directions Conference, and the Southern Wastnd demon beast was considered by Ye Liang to be his favorite treasure. Now, Qin Hai had actually offended Ye Liang.


    <span>Ye Liang had already memorized Qin Hai as his new disciple and had already thought about how he would take revenge on him in the future. Who would have thought that while Ye Liang was still bearing grudges against him, Qin Hai would actually obtain the seat of the head of the Azure Dragon?


    This made Ye Liang even more unhappy!<span>And so, the matter of Ye Canglong suppressing Qin Hai at the Immortal Gate Conference also happened.


    It was also because of their voices that Qin Hai had been able to make the decision. He didn''t want to receive too many benefits and had directly transferred him to the medicine ind.


    "Haha, Big Brother, your words are really useful. From the start, this Sect Leader has already given us face. If that brat Qin Hai is thrown onto this ind, he won''t be able to turn the tables in the future!"


    <span>On the peak of the Xuan Huang Mountain, Ye Liang said to Ye Canglong with a happy expression.


    Ye Canglong sat upright on top of his book, without showing any expression, and only lightly said: "I, Ye Canglong, rarely attend the sect''s meetings, and even if I did, the majority would not have any objections. Bai Yu Jian''s master also hopes that we, as true disciples, can discuss the situation more often, and take control of the situation inside and outside the sect."


    <span>"Since it''s rare for me to suggest such things, of course Master would want to give me some space to disy it. Besides, Qin Hai has indeed just entered the sect. It would be too hasty if he was allowed to support him in the throne at the start."


    <span>Moreover, Seventh Junior Brother has already been known to kill ten thousand people with one sword. As for these newly risen geniuses, it''s impossible for Master to make a second mistake.


    When Ye Liang mentioned ''Ten Thousand Killing Sword'', he couldn''t help but ask, "Was that ''Ten Thousand Killing Sword'' really that strong? Could it be that he is stronger than you, big brother?"


    Ye Canglong was somewhat silent at this moment.


    The figure of One Thousand Killing Sword couldn''t help but sh in his mind. Back then, he was also a member of the Ten Thousand Killing Sword Sect. The peerless and fearsome might of Ten Thousand Killing Sword once again surfaced in his mind, and even Ye Canglong was afraid of this.


    If not for eldest senior brother Xiao Ding blocking the way, he would have been struck several times by that Ten Thousand Killing Sword. However, in the end, that brat was still not a match for the people from the Flying Immortal Sect.This matter had also be a secret matter within the Flying Immortal Sect. The situation that year was too severe, and the Sect Leader ordered it, so no one dared to talk about it.


    Ye Canglong shook his head: "That person is not someone we can understand, let''s not talk about him. This time, your goal of asking me to help target Qin Hai has already been aplished, I hope that you do not cause trouble for him in the future, and focus on cultivating."


    "Qin Hai is also a powerful and outstanding disciple. He will definitely be a pir of our sect in the future. I do not wish to see the conflict between you and him escte. It will not benefit any of you."When Ye Liang heard this, although he still had some thoughts, he could only nod and say, "Haha, don''t worry, big brother. This time, we have dealt with him. He will stay on the ind alone for the rest of his life."


    "I also don''t feel annoyed seeing him. As long as he doesn''t provoke me in the future, I won''t target him anymore."


    <span>However, Ye Canglong said: "My brother is thinking too simply, how can a True Dragon swim in water? If Qin Hai is truly someone, he will climb up sooner orter since this small ind cannot hold him. I just hope that you don''t offend someone with a bright future. It might not be a good thing for you. "


    "What? Big Brother, do you mean that Qin Hai will still be able to gain power in the future?"


    "This won''t do. I don''t like the sight of this conceited little thing. If he dares to provoke me again, he will definitely not be let off."


    <span>"You don''t seem to have heard what Big Brother said at all?"


    Ye Tianlong opened his eyes, and a bright light shot out from them. Ye Liang felt that he was being stared at by Ye Canglong, and was startled. He thought it was not good, but he immediately retracted his gaze.


    "Ha, it can''t be. Big brother, whatever you say is enough. This time, I won''t be angry anymore. In the future, I will definitely avoid touching Qin Hai. I definitely will!"<span>"Sigh, as long as you don''t cause trouble, you can go."


    <span>Ye Canglong did not want to be disturbed by this brat any longer, so he quickly chased him down the mountain.


    Looking at his younger brother''s departing figure, a different thought appeared in his heart.


    As a Sessor Disciple, Ye Canglong might appear to be a high and mighty person, but he had many methods, and his eyes were secretly spread throughout the entire Flying Immortal Sect. Recently, Qin Hai was secretly summoned by the Sect Leader to enter the Sword Spirit Pavilion, and he already knew about it.


    "Ai, foolish child, I''m doing this for your own good. If you knew that Qin Hai had already been secretly nurtured by the Sect Leader''s Master, would you have the confidence to continue fighting him?"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2752

    "Master, isn''t the Sect Leader already prepared? It''s been so many days, why hasn''t that kid gone to the Medicine Ind yet?"On Cangsong Peak, Wan Jia, who had been beaten miserably by Qin Hai in the Four Great Academies, could not help but personally ask Elder Cangsong.


    When Wan Jia heard about the results of the Four Great Guilds'' examination, he was furious beyond belief. Fortunately, heter heard that his Master, Elder Cang Song, had persuaded the Sect Leader to send Qin Hai to the Medicine Ind.Although the Flying Immortal Sect had openly started to suppress Qin Hai, he still felt a bit unhappy. Back then, Qin Hai had almost crippled him during the Four Corners Meet, and Qin Hai had only received a small amount of pressure, so it was not painful at all for him.


    I must make this brat, Qin Hai, feel the same pain as I do!Originally, he had been beaten so badly by Qin Hai that he was unable to get out of bed. Under the miraculous effects of the Great Heavenly Spirit Recovery Pill, he was able to recoverpletely from his wounds, and not only did the final ten thousand sets of armor heal in a miraculous manner, but his cultivation had also improved by a lot with the help of the Great Heavenly Spirit Recovery Pill.


    <span>Elder Cang Song was also surprised that this disciple had recovered so quickly. At the same time, he was also very happy for him.


    <span>It had to be known that ever since Feng Zongfeng and Xue Tianyang had been killed in the Four Great Meeting, their sect no longer had any powerful disciples. Wan Xiang was the only potential existence amongst them.


    He had originally thought that Qin Hai''s injuries would maim him for a lifetime, but who would have thought that this disciple would recover so quickly. Elder Cang Song was just about to ask what elixirs and medicines he had taken recently, but who knew that Wan Jia would ask him about Qin Hai right away.


    Hearing the name Qin Hai again, there was no doubt that Elder Cang Song was feeling somewhat unhappy. Qin Hai was already on his cklist in his heart, and he wanted to beat him up whenever he was mentioned."Of course, I also want Qin Hai to scram as soon as possible, and every time I see him, I would be annoyed. However, at that time, he had only decided on the path ahead of us; when he would leave, we still need to see the Sect Leader''s intentions."


    "Qin Hai is your enemy. I understand that you don''t feel good about him, but you''d better not act rashly. He''ll probably be scampering off to the ind in the next few days."


    Wan Armor was one of the few talented disciples of the Cangsong Peak. Moreover, this kid had just recovered and he was afraid that this Wan Armor would be so stupid as to risk his life to fight Qin Hai the moment it was healed.<span>How could he match up to Qin Hai? If he continued to act recklessly, he was afraid that he would never see that disciple again. This was a special exnation.


    "Don''t worry, Master. I won''t act recklessly. It''s just that I''m a bit bored at the time."


    "Master, that kid, Qin Hai, has killed more than a few people from our Cangsong Peak, and even Senior Brother Xue Tianyang has died in his hands. He can be said to be our greatest enemy, and he was merely demoted to the small ind outside."


    "As long as I think about how Qin Hai is still alive and well in this world, my heart will never be happy!"


    If you want the blood and sweat that I, Cang Song, have nurtured for decades, to be destroyed by this little brat just like that, I can''t take it anymore. To be able to kill him in the Assembly of Four Great Guilds is the best, but Qin Hai has already be the head of the Azure Dragon, and is highly regarded by the entire sect. At this time, it''s impossible for you to even touch him if you still want to. "


    <span>"Alright, this matter is over. It''s fine as long as this boy doesn''te back in the future."


    "But... Master, when has our Cangsong Peak been bullied like this before? We still have a lot of chances to get rid of him! "<span>Wan Xiang revealed a murderous look. "Master, isn''t Qin Hai going to Spiritual Medicine Ind recently? That Spiritual Medicine Ind is far from the Flying Immortal Sect''s main peak. On the way there, we found a deste ce and directly killed him."


    "With Master''s strength, and with this disciple''s help, even if that Qin Hai is powerful, he wouldn''t be able to escape our killing intent ¡­"<span>"Shut up!"


    <span>Before Wan Shi Xie could finish his words, Elder Cang Song cut him off, anger evident on his face.


    "Kid, you actually didn''t learn well!""Master..." Wan Xiang was stupefied at the time. He didn''t think that Elder Cang Song wouldn''t buy his ount.


    <span>But he heard the lesson given by Elder Cang Song, "Hmph, there is nothing wrong with the enmity between us and Qin Hai, even if we really want to take revenge on him, we need to do it in broad daylight! Intercepting him on the way, what''s the difference between this and a sneak attack in the dark? "


    "Besides, I''m still a grandmaster of the Flying Immortal Sect, how could I assassinate a member of the junior generation with such bullying? If word were to spread out, how could I possibly put my face?! Is your teacher really such a shameless person!? "


    Wan Jia didn''t know what to say, so he could only lower his head in silence."Master has just warned you that the matter is over and done with. You didn''t take my words seriously at all! Remember, you can''t bring this up again, and even more so, you can''t find trouble with Qin Hai.


    In the end, Wanwu could only repeatedly nod his head, "Disciple is ashamed! Master is a Grandmaster. How can you do such a shameless thing? It''s your disciple''s stupidity, disciple will definitely remember Master''s words well! "


    "It''s good that you know this. You can leave now!"Wan Jia came out from Elder Cang Song''s side, but in his heart, he was full of contempt: "Humph, that old fart, Cang Song, it doesn''t matter if the one who was injured was not him, if it was him, with my understanding of him, this old fogey would definitely think of a way to kill Qin Hai!"


    "Whatever, since this old thing is unwilling to help, I can only think of another way."


    "Brother Wan, you''ve finallye out. I''ve been waiting for you."<span>As soon as his subordinate, Xu Ming, saw Wan Armor walking out from Elder Cang Song''s side, he immediately trotted over to greet him.


    "What did Master say?"


    <span>"Hmph, that old man is actually purposely acting high and mighty at such a crucial moment, not willing to help me." Wan Shou said hatefully.


    "Ah, if even Master is unwilling to fight, then who among us can fight against Qin Hai?"<span>However, Wan Xiang had already thought of a deadly scheme: "Xu Ming, do you still remember Zhang Chao?"


    "I remember, this person is under Elder Thoughtless. Back then, the two of you even drank wine together."<span>Wan Xiang sneered, "Xiao Ning, who is under Elder Thoughtless, was originally the person who had the highest hopes of advancing to the top seat of the Azure Dragon Martial Brother Xue Tianyang, but unfortunately, he lost to Qin Hai in the end. The disciples of Elder Thoughtless must have been extremely displeased with Qin Hai, because Zhang Chao owed me some favors in the past.


    "However, Zhang Chao''s strength is not that strong. Is he evenparable to that Xiao Ning? Will he be able to defeat Qin Hai?"<span>"Hahahahahaha, sometimes, if one really wants to put someone to death, there is no need to personally go on stage. There are many small methods that are enough, and that Zhang Chao is such a wonderful person!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2753

    Flying Immortal Sect, Qingming Hall.<span>Ever since Qin Hai had obtained the ''Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art'' from the Sword Spirit Pavilion, he had stayed in the hall for several days without leaving his house.


    This was a sword art that was extremely masculine and positive. However, once it was learned, all of the sword moves of the owner would be like a zing sun that poured into the top, and the level of the owner''s cultivation would reach an unknown level. Each move would have an extremely strong Scorching Sun attribute.


    The domineering aura was boundless, sweeping away everything!


    The more he cultivated, the more Qin Hai was able to deeply experience the terrifying aspects of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. It was as if it possessed a demonic nature, causing cultivators to have an incredibly strong sense of superiority.


    When the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art was cultivated to its peak, it would give people a feeling of it reaching the apex. Looking at the various mountains, it was as if everything in their eyes was for the sake of submission.<span>Qin Hai slowly began to understand how arrogant he was when he practiced the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword to the peak of perfection. Perhaps in his eyes, no one needed to worry about him as he was an ant that could be easily trampled to death.


    <span>"This Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art is indeed an extremely overbearing sword technique. I''ve obtained the acknowledgement of the sword intent, and the proficiency of these sword techniques. Even after spending so many days, I''ve still only just reached the first level."


    "When I drew my sword on the first level, I could feel a zing sun filling my entire body. I could even faintly see the sun appearing beside me ¡­"


    Qin Hai stayed at home and continued to ponder the profoundness of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword.


    In the past few days, just the firstyer of the sword art had made him want to kill everything, as if no one was important to him. It seemed that if this sword art was cultivated to be infatuated, it would give him the illusion of being unrivalled in the world.However, Qin Hai was very rational. He knew that he was practicing the sword and not being controlled by the sword manual, so every time he finished training, when his mentality expanded, he would calm down and think about how powerful the Golden Phoenix n was before, and how powerful the Peach Blossom Immortal who stole his wife was.


    Thinking like this, he would naturally be able to recognize himself more clearly. He would never stop learning, and would never be able to look down on everyone.


    Other than these, Qin Hai also had another concern in cultivating the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword.


    This sword art was used by the crazed man who reversed the Flying Immortal Sect''s technique, One Sword Ten Thousand Killing, so naturally, Sect Leader Bai Yu Sword would hate this sword art. Furthermore, Qin Hai just so happened to obtain this sword art.


    It wasn''t that Qin Hai wasn''t worried.


    However, to be honest, he was the one who had asked Qin Hai to enter the Sword Spirit Pavilion without worry. Then, Qin Hai might not be able to guess what kind of fortune he would get there. Qin Hai obtaining the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art was also a stroke of luck for him.


    Even if the White Feather Sword became unhappy after finding out about this, it could do nothing about it. After all, this was his choice.After Qin Hai thought through this part, he no longer worried about anything else. Such a powerful sword art was already in his mind. No matter what he thought, I couldn''t give it back to him.


    Honestly speaking, Elder Qingming was a little worried at the beginning when he found out that Qin Hai had obtained the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art. Later on, he thought that since the Sect Leader wanted to secretly cultivate Qin Hai, as long as Qin Hai didn''t act as arrogantly as that Ten Thousand Killing Sword, killing innocents would be enough.The Sect Leader was not a fool. After a long time, he would be able to see the character of Qin Hai.


    As a good person in the sect, one must not fall into the hands of others. This way, after a long time, the Sect Leader will know that you are a person of good character and will have a good impression of you.Since things had alreadye to this, they did not want to think too much about it. However, after a few days of cultivation, Qin Hai discovered another problem. That was that he discovered that the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword only had the first seven levels of profundity.


    From the first level to the ninth level of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, it corresponded to the first, second, and third levels ¡­ He cultivated until he reached the power of the nine suns.


    ording to the experience of Old Ding and Elder Qingming, the final level of training should be the Large Sess of the Nine Suns, Nine Returning to One, and the Endless Sword Style.


    However, after the seventh move, the eighth and ninth forms were gone. No one knew where they went.


    When they reached the final mastery of the nine suns, they would be able to reach the peak strength of one hundred thousand swords. The Sect Leader and the others were afraid that a second one would appear, so they simplified the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword into a seven style sword art.<span>Even if those who joinedter on were to obtain the Great Deste Heavenly Sword, they would only be able to cultivate to seven suns and not nine suns. As long as they weren''t nine suns in the end and any idents urred, the Sect Leader and the others would be able to deal with them.


    From this, it reflected just how powerful the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword was after cultivating it to the nine suns. Even the Sect Leader was unwilling to face it a second time.


    And the modified version of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword only had seven forms, it couldn''t reach the nine suns. This was the reason why the White Feather Sword was so confident in allowing people to enter the Sword Spirit Pavilion.


    As expected of the Sect Leader, he had already thought of all the possible moves.


    After Qin Hai had thought it through, he felt a little depressed. It seemed like he had only gotten the modified version of the sword technique.


    If he thought about it carefully, there was nothing he could do. Thankfully, the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword was too strong. Just the first seven moves were enough for Qin Hai to deal with any enemy.


    <span>Since the Sect Leader had already done everything in his ns, Qin Hai no longer needed to think about it further and could diligently practice this sword art, regardless of the cost.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Three dayster, the day to head to Herb Ind arrived.


    In the recent days of cultivation, Qin Hai hadpletely cultivated the Water Cloud Cultivation Method Elder Qingming passed down to him to the first four stages.


    Afterpleting the fourth level of the Water Cloud Art, Qin Hai could easily summon the spirit rain and reach the state of ''calling the wind and summoning the rain''. At that time, he could use the spirit rain to moisten all the herbs on the ind.This way, he would also be able to save on personally watering the spiritual herbs in the future.


    On the day of his departure, the disciples of Qingming Hall came one after another to send off Qin Hai.


    "Brother Qin Hai, I didn''t think that you would leave right after we returned ¡­"


    <span>Zhang Chen already had a different feeling towards Qin Hai. He wanted to get close to her as well, but Qin Hai had been busy with cultivation during the past few days after the Four Corners Meet. He really didn''t have much time to be with her.


    <span>To be honest, Qin Hai didn''t even give him the time to enjoy life. After arriving at the Upper Realm, he still felt that his strength was too weak. Let alone the powerful sects in the Upper Realm, there were many existences in the Flying Immortal Sect that he couldn''t fight against.


    Therefore, Qin Hai had always reminded himself that he must work hard and confirm his dao as soon as possible. With his strength, he would be able to traverse the upper realms, and with his connections, it would be much easier for him to find the Gold Phoenix n.


    Regarding Zhang Qing, Qin Hai only felt that he owed her, but he didn''t really intend to get along with her. It was a good thing to take advantage of this opportunity to leave.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2754

    "Ha, don''t worry. It''s not like I''m noting back. After all, I''m still a disciple of the Qingming Hall."<span>"After I leave, I''ll have to trouble everyone to take care of Master for me ¡­."


    After Qin Hai gave some instructions to the crowd, he left the Qingming Hall. At the same time, he brought some people with him.


    Could it be that it was him and his Ah Cai?Although he was not sure what it was, Qin Hai believed that he would find out sooner orter. Of course, he had to bring him along and protect him in the meantime. Otherwise, if he continued to stay in Qing Ming Pce, without him, who knew if Mo Fei would make a move against him?


    In the za outside the hall, two gigantic bird-type beasts were waiting for them.


    In the Heavenly Cultivation World, especially in the Southern Wastnd, most people would use this tamed bird as a mount. This beast was called the Green Winged Dragon Bird.


    <span>The Greenwing Dragon Bird was as big as an ox, and had a triangr dragon''s head. Most of its skin was green, and it had great flight endurance. It could fly for several days withoutnding on the ground. It was an extremely good travel tool.


    The Spiritual Medicine Ind that Qin Hai was going to visit was a long distance for the Green Hellish Hall. Without the help of this Green Winged Dragon Bird, they wouldn''t be able to reach within a week.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Qin Hai brought the master and his servant to board the two Greenwing Dragon Birds.


    "That kid, Qin Hai, has finally left!"After watching Qin Hai and the rest leave, the happiest person in Qingming Hall was undoubtedly Eldest Martial Brother Mo Lian.


    Qin Hai, this demon!<span>Ever since he came to Qingming Pce, he had not had a good day. This kid was simply an existence sent by the heavens to torture him.


    And now that this kid had finally left, Mo Caiji didn''t know how happy he was. He actually had the feeling of a serf turning over to be the master.


    <span>He just wanted to be grateful to God and get drunk.


    "Great!"<span>"That demon from Qin Hai has finally left me, hahahahahaha..."


    ¡­ ¡­.After leaving the Qingming Hall, Qin Hai, A''cai, and the others sat on the back of the Green Winged Dragon. The three of them advanced towards the Spiritual Medicine Ind.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the map in his hands as he advanced towards the northwest.


    asionally, there would be patrolling disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect along the way. They would ask about their identities, and at this time, Qin Hai would need to reveal his Green Hellish Hall''s token.They sat on the Cyan Winged Dragon Bird and flew for about two days, leaving the main area of influence of the Flying Immortal Sect. They were now heading towards their targets on the ind, and were getting further and further away from the Flying Immortal Sect.


    On the third day, they flew to a remote loess teau. The map showed that this ce was named ''Yellow Dragon Slope''.<span>Huanglong Po.


    There was a high mountain in the middle of the loess mountain. The mountain was steep and imposing, but it was mostly made up of yellow mud and sand. There were no nts on the mountain, making it look extremely deste.


    Qin Hai felt that everyone needed a break after sitting for a few days. Just as he was about to ask if they wanted to rest, he suddenly felt something strange.


    <span>In this deserted Yellow Dragon Slope, there was actually such argemotion. It was as if arge group of creatures was flying toward them in droves.


    <span>"Brother Qin? "Have you noticed ¡­"


    At this moment, even he felt that something was wrong.<span>"What, what, what is that sound?" Ah Cai, who was sitting behind him, couldn''t help but be rmed.


    Could it be that they were afraid as well, but they forced themselves to remain calm? "I heard that there are a lot of carrion eating Blood Crows in this area, could it be that they are here?"The Blood Crow Demonic Beast?


    Qin Hai looked at the map. This map had been given to him by his master, Elder Qingming. Each location would indicate the general topography, as well as some living beings living nearby.On the map, there was a line of words: "Blood Crows and Demonic Beasts asionally appear here, but most do not take the initiative to harm others. There is no need to worry."


    Qin Hai said, "Looks like they''re just some local little demon birds. They only eat rotten meat, so there''s no need to be nervous!"


    <span>"Crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch ¡­"


    Just as Qin Hai finished his sentence, he saw terror in the eyes of everyone else. He turned his head to look and was stunned on the spot.


    Countless strange birds with long ck feathers flew out from behind a giant mountain of loess. Their eyes were blood-red, and they let out unpleasant sounds in unison.Arge group of Blood Crows flew out in droves. Their numbers were so numerous that it was shocking.


    Qin Hai and the others could see the ck mass and felt a horror that seemed to cover the sky.


    What puzzled Qin Hai the most was that these Blood Crows had a pair of round, bright red eyes. All of them had their gazes fixed on him.What does that mean? They only eat rotten meat, right? Why do they seem to be targeting us?


    Do we look like rotten food?


    "Big Brother Qin... They seem to being for us! "


    "Yeah, what''s going on?"


    Could it be that Ah Cai was truly frightened at that moment? They voiced their worries at the same time."Ga Ga!"


    Sure enough, after they finished talking, countless Blood Crows in the sky rushed towards them crazily, as if they had found their prey.


    <span>"How dare you!"


    <span>Qin Hai was also furious when he saw this. Who said that they wouldn''t attack anyone?


    Are we not human?<span>At that moment, they saw a ck mass of Blood Crows rushing towards them. They were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws; this scene was truly spectacr!


    In front of the sky full of Blood Crows, Qin Hai and the other two were like small boats in the ocean. They could capsize at any time in the face of this surging ck wave.


    Without a word, Qin Hai immediately summoned the flying immortal sword.


    ng!<span>With a sh of silver light, the Flying Immortal Sword transformed into a sword spiral and flew forward under Qin Hai''smand.


    His Flying Immortal Sword was just like a propeller used to be in a helicopter on Earth. It rapidly turned into a sword circle in the sky, and the sword circle suddenly became evenrger. Countless Blood Crow demon beasts rushed up, and the scene was like a moth flying into a me, being sliced into pieces by the sword circle.


    <span>"You guys stay right behind me, don''t go anywhere!"


    Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword was blocking the way ahead. Could it be that the two of them were hurriedly ordering the Greenwing Dragon Bird to hide behind Qin Hai?


    Ga Ga ~!<span>Even though so many of theirpanions had died, the Blood Crows seemed to have not seen them and continued to charge at Qin Hai and the others without a care for their lives.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with these birds!"


    When Zhu Yuanzi discovered the problem, he immediately notified Qin Hai.Qin Hai nodded. "I also feel that something is amiss. These Blood Crows originally only eat rotten meat. Why are they attacking us so fiercely? And judging from their appearance, it seems like they are preparing for a war."


    <span>"Have I be their arch-enemy?"


    <span>"Zhu Yuanzi, can you find anything?"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi said, "Hehe, our Divine Ruins Sect has the ability to subdue strange beasts from the upper realms. How dare you disy such a small trick in front of me!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2755

    "Master, I already sensed it just now. These Blood Crows were all cast by someone. They were controlled by someone to use these feathered beasts against us."


    "Oh? These damn things really have something up their sleeves! "


    "No wonder, it''s obviously just some carrion eaters, why would it suddenly go crazy on us!"Qin Hai said directly, "Zhu Yuanzi, it''s time for you to show your loyalty. Do you know what you need to do?"


    Zhu Yuanzi immediately nodded. "Master, I, Zhu Yuanzi, have always been waiting for this moment. It''s finally my turn to take action!"


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At the back of a mountain on the Yellow Dragon Slope.


    <span>An eerie figure was hiding nearby, staring at Qin Hai with eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Is that person Qin Hai?""What a young fellow. I can''t believe that it was this brat who killed Xue Tianyang and defeated Xiao Ning and the other five experts. He is the champion of the Azure Dragon Mountain Range!"


    <span>"However, since I''vee here, I will eventually lose to Zhang Chao!"


    <span>That figure was the Flying Immortal Sect disciple, Zhang Chao.


    Zhang Chao was the disciple of Elder Thoughtless, and was in the same sect as Xiao Ning, one of the five experts. Zhang Chao was the disciple of Elder Thoughtless, and was in the same sect with Xiao Ning, one of the five experts.


    Originally, Zhang Chao was already very dissatisfied with Qin Hai. However, not long ago, Wan Xiang suddenly found Zhang Chao and told him about Qin Hai''s recent actions, especially the detailed route to the ind.<span>Zhang Chao hated Qin Hai from the start. Why did this kid win against his own senior brother, Xiao Ning? Now that he got the news about Wan Jia even asking him to fight against Qin Hai, that was exactly what Zhang Chao wanted.


    He had long since found Qin Hai an eyesore, so he decided to find an opportunity to get rid of him on his way to the ind. This was the best he could do, and he could also conveniently return the favor Wan Jia owed him, killing two birds with one stone.<span>After knowing the time and route of Qin Hai, Zhang Chao quickly started toy out the n.


    As he was also a member of the Flying Immortal Sect, if he found out about Qin Hai''s assassination, it would be difficult for him to stay in the Flying Immortal Sect. Therefore, he thought of a good idea.


    He hadpletely changed his appearance. He did not have any clothing from the Flying Immortal Sect and even covered his face. He then hid himself in the dark and used his expertise in controlling life techniques to control all the Blood Crows and Demon Beasts nearby.


    <span>This Spirit Controlling Technique of his was extremely strange and tyrannical. Once a Blood Crow was hit by it, it would quickly spread from one to ten, to ten, to a hundred, to hundreds, and to hundreds and thousands ¡­


    In a short period of time, Liu Ming had controlled all the Blood Crows near the Yellow Dragon Slope. He only needed to wait for Qin Hai to appear and then control those crazy Blood Crows to attack him.<span>Of course, he also knew that these Blood Crows might not be able to kill Qin Hai. However, he had started to scheme how he could kill Qin Hai in one hit and get rid of him on the spot!


    "Hmph, my trump card is still hidden among these Blood Crows."


    Among these tens of thousands of Blood Crows, Zhang Chao hid one of his powerful attacking talismans within one of the Blood Crows. He was only waiting for the opportunity to mature before he would instantly appear in front of Qin Hai and self-destruct.


    This was Zhang Chao''s n!<span>"Hehehe, no matter how strong you are, you would never have thought of this move. The dignified Green Dragon leader is going to die in my hands this time!"


    <span>Just when Zhang Chao was feeling extremely proud and was about to take action in the dark, something unexpected happened on the field.


    When Zhang Chao raised his head, he found that the Blood Crows, who were crazily attacking Qin Hai, had all stopped at this moment.They did not continue attacking, but as if everything was back to normal, a group of Blood Crows flew away in all directions.


    "What,e back!"Zhang Chao suddenly realized, "Damn it! Someone broke my technique, who exactly is it! "


    <span>"Someone who can easily counter my technique is definitely an expert!"


    <span>"Could it be Qin Hai? I never heard that he''s also an arcane master?!"


    <span>Zhang Chao gritted his teeth and snickered, "But it doesn''t matter. I still have my trump card. The Blood Crow Demon Beast with the Absolute Attack Talisman is still there. It''s not out of my control yet ¡­"


    "What?!"The moment Zhang Chao finished speaking, he instantly pped his face!


    <span>He saw the Blood Crow Demon Beast with the attack talisman turn its head and actually fly towards him.


    "Not good, this one is out of control too!"<span>"F * ck, don''te over here!"


    <span>As the designer, he was well aware of how powerful the talismans on this Blood Crow Beast were.


    Zhang Chao''s face suddenly changed. He jumped and flew out of the giant rock where he was hiding.


    Bang bang!<span>With a loud sound, the cliff that Zhang Chao was hiding in was instantly blown to the ground!


    <span>"Not only did that arcane mastere in contact with my spell control, he even secretly attacked the Blood Crows without anyone noticing!"


    At that time, Zhang Chao was in a bad situation. The other party could solve problems for him, control him, and instantly find him.All of this meant that the opponent''s magic technique was far above his own, so he had no way to defeat him.


    Flee!


    Right now, there was only one thought on Zhang Chao''s mind.


    Facing this master, he had no chance of winning. Zhang Chao knew that staying any longer was courting death!


    Shi Mu''s reaction was fast. He had just escaped from the attacks of the Blood Crows, so he immediately retreated. He prepared to escape back the way he came.


    He had already nned his escape route. Along that path, he could go to an extremely secluded ce, where no one would be able to find him.Qin Hai, just you wait, I, Zhang Chao am not a person who will give up. If I fail this time, I will find a better n in the future to kill you!


    Zhang Chao sneered. Just when he was ready to turn around and flee, his whole body suddenly quivered and he was scared silly.


    "This... "Impossible!"


    Right in front of him, Qin Hai stood in the air and looked at him with a smile.<span>"Friend, do you feel bored covering your face in the middle of the day? Do you want me to take it off for you?"


    "Damn it!"<span>In front of Qin Hai, Zhang Chao immediately made his move. Dozens of attack charms were held in his hands, ready to attack at that moment.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s body suddenly changed and he instantly appeared in front of Zhang Chao.


    Zhang Chao was shocked. Before he could react, Qin Hai had already pressed his palm on his chest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ¡­ ¡­"With a blood-curdling screech, Zhang Chao''s chest sunk under the impact, and a palm imprint appeared.


    <span>Zhang Chao spat out a mouthful of blood, and the mask on his face flew away at the same time, revealing his true face.


    Qin Hai said with a faint smile: "Even though I''ve never seen you before, as a Flying Immortal Sect disciple, no matter how hard you try to conceal yourself, you won''t be able to escape my eyes. You''re using the Flying Immortal Sect''s mental cultivation method, and you''re a disciple of my sect!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2756

    You are a disciple of our Celestial Sect!<span>Qin Hai instantly revealed the truth about this guy. Zhang Chao''s face turned pale, and then he made up his mind, "Since you saw me, then I have nothing else to say. Yes, I am indeed a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect!"


    Qin Hai looked at his face and asked, "I''ve never seen you before. Just who are you and why are you attacking me here?"


    "Hmph, then I''ll tell you. I''m called Zhang Chao, Elder Wuxin''s disciple." At this time, Zhang Chao did not hide anything and reported his home.<span>Hearing that, Qin Hai asked instead, "Zhang Chao? I''ve really never seen you before. What''s the use of saying all this?


    Zhang Chao was speechless. To him, he had already reported this to Elder Wuxin. This meant that he had already revealed the reason, but Qin Hai still did not understand."You ¡­ Are you trying to make me angry? Since you do not know me, you should know senior brother Xiao Ning! "


    Qin Hai nodded and then said, "I see. You are Xiao Ning''s junior brother, and he was defeated by me at the Four Corners Meet. So you want to help him vent his anger?" Then just tell me about Xiao Ning, I don''t even know who Elder Wuxin is. "


    <span>Qin Hai was not wrong. He had only entered the sect for a short period of time and had spent most of his time cultivating. Although he had heard of Thoughtless and the other elders within, he was not very familiar with them, so he had no idea why this brat was targeting him.


    It was only when he mentioned Xiao Ning''s name that he understood.


    <span>"Hmph, I''m not only trying to avenge senior brother Xiao Ning, I''m also trying to repay other favors."


    <span>"Other favors?"


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a while and understood what was going on. "It seems that the guy you owe me has asked you to kill me?"


    "You and I don''t know each other at all, but you can understand my path forward. On the way, youid a killing trap for me here, which means that someone familiar with me has secretly contacted you, understood everything about me, and made you deal with me here."


    Qin Hai continued, "Towards these people who hate me and wish that I die right now, I can only think of two people. One is the eldest senior brother of our Qingming Hall, Mo Lian. The other is Wan Jia, whom I once defeated.""Mo Lian, that brat just got fixed by me, and he still has my power inside him. Even if he was given 100 guts, he wouldn''t dare to attack me, otherwise, I could kill him at any time."


    "So, the person who contacted you and secretly killed me should be that boy Wanwu, right?"Previously, he thought of Qin Hai as a fool, but didn''t expect him to be so smart in the next moment. Although the assassination attempt had failed, he didn''t want to sell out Wan Jia, but who knew that Qin Hai would guess all of this.


    Qin Hai saw that Zhang Chao did not speak, but his eyes flickered. Presumably, he had guessed correctly, but he chuckled and said, "It''s that kid Wan Xiang. I''m starting to regret now, why didn''t I just kill him back then and let him live to interfere in my affairs."


    "You dare to kill him?"However, Zhang Chao suddenly said, "If you have the ability, then kill me too. Do you dare!"


    "Kill you? Senior brother Zhang is Elder Wu Xin''s subordinate disciple after all. If I kill you, then Elder Wu Xin wille and fight me to the death! "


    "I''ve already offended Elder Cang Song, so I really don''t dare to offend anyone else. Otherwise, I, Qin Hai, might not be able to survive in the Flying Immortal Sect.""Senior brother Zhang Chao hase all the way to send me off, it has been hard on you."


    <span>However, Qin Hai shook his head with a smile. Then, he even opened up a path of his own ord, indicating that he was willing to let him go.


    "Senior Zhang, do you need me to send you off?"Zhang Chao was stunned. After looking at Qin Hai''s face for a long time, he burst outughing.


    <span>"I thought that you, Qin Hai, were so awesome that you even dared to kill Xue Tianyang. To think that you were actually a coward!"


    "However, at least for now, you seem to be quite sensible!" Very good, I admire you, haha! "


    <span>"Qin Hai, don''t worry, I will remember your step back this time. From now on, our grudges will be written off, and after we return to the Flying Immortal Sect, if there is anyone who wants to harm you, I will help you out. Don''t worry, kid!"


    Zhang Chaoughed out loud, turned around and ran away immediately after finishing his sentence.


    It was simple. What he feared the most was Qin Hai changing his mind.


    "Qin Hai, are you really going to let him go?" Old Ding could not take it any longer, "When did you be so cowardly?"


    "Is that possible?"<span>Qin Hai smiled slightly, "That strike just now was not only to injure him."


    <span>Old Ding Li immediately understood what Qin Hai meant, "Humph, I was wondering why you have be so kind, but in the end, you are still so scheming. You are really bad!"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head: "Sigh, Old Ding, you misunderstood me. I was being very kind, since he''s going to die anyway, I can''t let him be too desperate, giving him some hope before he dies, this is the embodiment of my righteousness!"


    When Qin Hai and the others were halfway through their conversation, Zhang Chao, who was flying in the air, suddenly realized that there seemed to be a rapid change in his body''s primeval essence. At that time, his whole body had be bigger, fatter, and finally became an existence like a balloon."I, I ¡­ ¡­. "How could this be ¡­"


    "Qin Hai, you left something in my body! "You beast!"


    Qin Hai didn''t even look at him and spoke with an unexpected tone: "Aiya, look at my hand. I was going to let you go, but I wasn''t careful. I identally left some zhen yuan in your body. Sorry, but I''ll be more gentle next time!"<span>"Qin Hai, you bastard ¡­"


    "I will die a horrible death..."


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    <span>Bang bang!


    <span>In mid-air, the true essence left behind by Qin Hai in Zhang Chao''s body underwent rapid changes. Zhang Chao, who was swollen to the extreme, suddenly blew himself up and turned into fine powder in the blink of an eye.


    <span>"He ¡­ died just like that?"


    Could it be that Ah Cai had seen this, and she instantly became stupefied.


    At first, even they thought that Qin Hai was truly going to let them go. After all, it was as he had said, they had offended Elder Cang Song, so it was not appropriate for them to make new enemies.However, Qin Hai said, "Why didn''t you kill them? They already attacked me, and I still let them go. Then, wouldn''t I be too useless in my life?"


    <span>"But, what if Elder Wu Xin finds out..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s because this ce is too far away from the sect that I dare to make a move without any outsiders knowing. If I were in the sect, I wouldn''t dare to make a move in broad daylight."<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2757

    <span>"Oh right, you won''t go back and inform us, right?"


    Qin Hai suddenly said.<span>He then shook his head to Ah Cai, "Big brother, we are not stupid, why would we inform you? If you don''t believe me, then we will swear a deadly oath together, and if any of us do, we will be struck by lightning, and die a horrible death."


    "Ai ai ai, don''t be so serious. I was only joking with you guys."


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the two of them acting their way.Naturally, Qin Hai would keep the matter of the Ten Thousand Armors in his heart. This brat did everything he could to harm him, and Qin Hai would remember this debt. If he had the chance to return to the Flying Immortal Sect again in the future, he would definitely settle this debt with him.


    At that time, Qin Hai would no longer show mercy.


    After settling Zhang Chao''s matters, they rested for a while, then sat on the Green Winged Dragon and prepared to leave.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After another day of hurrying, they finally arrived at the vicinity of the ind.


    "This is the Spiritual Medicine Ind?"When Qin Hai and the others finally arrived, they saw a giant mountain in the clouds far away. At that time, the sun was high in the sky and the sun was shining brightly. The mountain was bathed in a warm golden ocean.


    With his naked eye, he could see a rainbow stretching across the sky and the earth. It was filled with spirit energy, red and emerald in color. It was full of vitality.<span>"Yay!" Master Qin, young master, we''re finally here! " When Ah Cai saw this scene behind him, he eximed happily.


    "Master, is this the Medicine Ind of the Flying Immortal Sect? I can feel a lot of spiritual medicines here!" Zhu Yuanzi spoke after arriving at this ce. He appeared to be extremely excited.


    <span>"Ke ke, not bad. This is the Medicine Ind. From now on, I am the master of this ce!" Feeling the medicinal fragrance that wasing from afar, Qin Hai could not help but exim happily.


    Before they even got close, they could already feel the red flowers and the green medicine on the mountain peak. The medicinal fragrance emitted by the medicine wafted over, forming a faint mist-like existence that was visible in the air.They rode on their dragon birds and continued their journey. When they approached, they could see a wideke surface appear, surrounding almost half of the entire ind.


    At this very moment, after they arrived, Qin Hai could see a special power appearing in the air above the ind. This special and transparent power formed a gigantic, mysterious barrier of light that enveloped the entire ind.


    Bits and pieces of energy suddenly appeared in this ce, and a sense of danger arose automatically.If Qin Hai looked carefully, he could see that there seemed to be golden light within the transparent light barriers that covered the clouds.


    <span>What is this!?


    "It''s a Spirit Formation!"


    <span>"Big Brother Qin, I heard that the previous owner of this ind was Elder Mu Xu. After Elder Mu Xu passed away, there were many disciples that stayed behind to look after the herb fields."


    "We came here this time without any prior notice. It might be because they mistook us for bad people."Could it be to Qin Hai?


    <span>However, Qin Hai shook his head. He still felt that something wasn''t right.


    Although they hadn''t exined their visit to the ind, Qin Hai knew that the Sect Leader had already sent someone to inform the ind members that a new Ind Master would being to take over the position.


    At this moment, Qin Hai and the others came all the way here. Logically speaking, the people on the ind should have been able to guess who it was. Why did they activate a barrier to block them?He immediately took out a Flying Immortal Sect token from his waist. On it was his name and origin, and at the same time, it also contained the power to control the seal of the Medicine Ind. This token was specially made by the upper echelons of the Flying Immortal Sect for him to be on the Medicine Ind.


    When the token appeared, there was a sh of light and a rainbow of great Dao appeared in the sea of clouds. Qin Hai used the token and leaped onto the rainbow of great Dao. Very soon, his figure appeared within the ind.


    "We''ve finally arrived at Medicine Ind."<span>As soon as Qin Hai arrived, he could feel the scent of special medicine wafting towards him. At the same time, the two of them, A''cai and the others, sat on the back of the dragon bird and flew in.


    <span>"No, there''s killing intent! All of you, quickly retreat!"


    <span>Perhaps they had just arrived when they suddenly heard Qin Hai say something. The two of them were in a daze, when suddenly three streaks of murderous intent flew toward them from the sky above the ind.


    <span>"Which thief dares to barge into the Medicine Ind!"


    Three violent attacks came from the sky towards Qin Hai and the other two.


    Could it be that he was so scared that he was stuttering, "Ah, no, no. You''re all mistaken. This is a misunderstanding."


    Could it be that Ah Cai and Qin Hai had been pushed back by Qin Hai''s palm attack? The two of them retreated backwards at the same time, but they were not harmed in the exchange. Qin Hai''s palm strike had reached a perfect bnce."Break!"


    Qin Hai didn''t say anything unnecessary like he had done with the punch. He activated his Pangu''s Power and threw out a punch. Instantly, Qin Hai''s punch smashed the three ace attacks to smithereens.


    Qin Hai just stood there, unmoving, looking down at the three figures in front of him.One of them was thin, while the one in the middle was slightly fat. The strong man on the far right looked to be the one with the heaviest killing intent, with a full beard, staring at Qin Hai, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    <span>Qin Hai said faintly, "The three of you should be the original disciples of Medicine Ind. Is this how you wee me?"


    Qin Hai had wanted to use this opportunity to ask them what was going on and why they were attacking him.


    Who knew that as soon as he finished speaking, the three of them didn''t bother to exin anything to him and only said, "Shut up, you thief. You must have taken a fancy to the spirit medicine cultivated on our ind. If you want toe and take it, we, as disciples of our ind, will definitely not let you off!"


    Kill!


    <span>The three of them suddenly went berserk, the flying swords in their hands shook the heavens!


    Qin Hai raised his head and saw the three flying swords transform into three illustrious rainbows. They drew three arcs in the air and thennded on his head with a powerful killing move.


    The three of them had a tacit understanding with each other and seemed to have long been prepared. The three flying swords had cut off all three paths of escape for Qin Hai.


    "This is the Flying Immortal Sword Technique!" We are all disciples of the Celestial Sect, why are you attacking us! "


    "Quickly stop!"


    Could it be that he recognized the Flying Immortal Sword Technique from the side? He knew that it was a misunderstanding and immediately shouted out loud, hoping that they would stop.<span>They had just arrived at the Medicine Ind, so they didn''t know why they would suddenly start fighting. There was absolutely no need for that.


    <span>If Qin Hai had wanted to give them a chance to exin, then Qin Hai had changed his mind because he was already angry.


    He decided to teach the three of them a good lesson first.<span>A gentleman does not take action, but if you must, then I, Qin Hai, will apany you to the end.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2758

    Just as the three flying swords were about tond on Qin Hai''s head, they saw him standing there motionlessly.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai''s entire body turned fiery red. The three people saw that a red sun had vaguely appeared behind Qin Hai. Immediately, Qin Hai seemed to be in the middle of the sun, and everyone felt an inexplicable wave of mes descending from the sky.Their three flying swords instantly stopped above the sea of Qin. No matter how hard the three of them tried to control the sword techniques, the three flying swords were unable to descend any further.


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head and looked at it for a moment before sneering, "How can the insects of firepete with the sun and moon?"


    <span>"Get down here!"


    ng! ng! ng!<span>The three flying swords instantly lost control, and in the end, they followed Qin Hai''s instructions andnded beside him.


    <span>"What?"


    "How could this be? Our Flying Sword Art actually failed?"


    "This is impossible, for the past fifty years, we have never failed in our flying sword arts. How did he do it?"Qin Hai almostughed out loud, "Are you guys joking? The Flying Sword Technique that you''ve cultivated for over fifty years only has this little bit of skill? Hehe, this daddy only used a singleyer of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, and it''s alreadyparable to the achievements of a hundred years.


    "I really don''t know what use is there for trash like you to still be alive in this world."


    Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, a shocking scene appeared. The three flying swords that had been subdued into the ground seemed to be covered by the sun power from Qin Hai''s body. The zing heat caused the three spirit swords to begin melting.


    Sizzle...


    In just a moment, the three great spirit swords were instantly melted into a lump of scrap metal by the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword''s power."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" My flying sword! "


    <span>"Oh my god!"


    "This kid is too terrifying!"<span>Witnessing this scene with their own eyes, the three people immediately revealed looks of shock. The flying sword they had followed for a hundred years was instantly destroyed by Qin Hai. They no longer had the courage to fight him.


    "He''s too powerful! Let''s leave quickly! We can''t make him an enemy!"<span>"Go?" You guys tried to kill me just now, and you still want to leave? "


    "What do you take me, Qin Hai, to be?"


    "Die!"Qin Hai snorted coldly. Then a light shed in the air. The bearded strong man who was running in the front instantly fell off his head.


    As his headnded on the ground, it was as if his body had yet to notice that he was still running nonstop.<span>It was only after running for a few dozen meters that the headless body started to slow down. In the end, it fell to the ground and never got up again.


    "Oh my god!"


    The other fat man immediately felt his entire body go soft. Qin Hai''s voice sounded in their ears, "If you still want to run away, then give it a try."


    "I''m not running anymore! I''m not running anymore!"Both of them were so scared that their tears nearly fell out of their eyes. They kneeled down in front of Qin Hai with a ''pu'' sound.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on and why the other side wanted to kill him, Qin Hai''s killing intent had already entered the list of the three people killed.


    If anyone wanted to kill him, Qin Hai would not let them off!


    Qin Hai was toozy to reason with them. He would kill them first, and then they would kneel down and exin everything to him.<span>Ever since he had started practicing the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, Qin Hai had felt the benefits of his formidable strength even more. His heart had be even colder. No matter who it was, as long as they dared to make a move, they would kill first!


    "Since you guys aren''t running anymore, then you should exin it to me."


    <span>"I, Qin Hai, have no enmity with you. I came here under the orders of the Sect Leader to seed you. However, right after I arrived, I was attacked by you. You better exin to me clearly why you attacked me."


    <span>The two of them still remembered the fear of theirrade falling. Even now, facing Qin Hai and the others, they couldn''t help but tremble.


    <span>"This... So it''s the new Ind Lord. It''s actually just a misunderstanding! "


    "That''s right, this is just a misunderstanding. We didn''t know that you are the newly appointed Master of the Spiritual Medicine Ind. If you knew, even if you gave us a hundred guts, we wouldn''t dare to do anything to you."


    While the two of them were talking, Qin Hai had been staring into their eyes. He could clearly see the two of them exchanging nces while talking. Their eyes flickered and their words were extremely perfunctory.


    Qin Hai could tell at a nce that these two were lying.<span>"What kind of joke is this?!"


    <span>Qin Hai was furious, "Long before we came, the Flying Immortal Sect had already informed you that a new Ind Lord woulde. It is impossible for you not to know, but you opened the barrier around the ind after I came, and you were still attacking me after I broke through the barrier using the Ind Master''s order."


    "This clearly means that you have the intention to kill me!"


    "Hmph, I have already given you a chance, yet you are still lying here. You are simply stupid!"<span>Kill!


    With a single sentence from Qin Hai, the divine might of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art that he cultivated burst forth. With the appearance of the scorching sun, the two of them immediately felt a scorching heat radiate from their bodies from their insides.


    <span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­ ¡­"


    <span>"Ind Lord, we were wrong. This has nothing to do with us. This is all ¡­"


    Without waiting for them to finish speaking, the two of them were burnt to a pile of bones. It was only at this moment that Qin Hai retracted the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword''s sacred art.


    The Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art was tyrannical indeed. Qin Hai had only trained in the first level, yet it already had such terrifying power. One could imagine just how terrifying the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword was after he mastered it.


    "Ah?" Big Brother Qin, you killed them just like that? "


    Could it be that he had never thought that Qin Hai would kill him so simply and mercilessly?<span>Qin Hai retorted, "Why didn''t you kill them? It''s not like you didn''t see the despicable faces of those two just now. I''ve already given them a chance, but they didn''t put us in their eyes at all and are still lying."


    "However, they are still from the same sect, and we have yet to get any information from their mouths. As you have heard, before thisst person died, someone behind their back seemed to order them to do so."


    Could it be that they felt that even though the three of them were wrong, the punishment wasn''t death. Even if they wanted to kill them, it wouldn''t be toote until they exposed the mastermind''s identity.<span>However, Qin Hai said, "There''s no need to stay at all. Whatever you think about, I''ve already thought about it all. These people won''t shed a tear until they feel the fear of death. Only then will they speak the truth."


    "Besides, it doesn''t matter if they don''t say anything. These three are just the vanguard. The real master is on the ind, and I believe that the emissary wille out soon to make use of this opportunity."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2759

    <span>"Who the hell are you people? Why did you make a move on my Medicine Ind''s disciples?!"


    Just as Qin Hai had said, they had just killed those three people and they were quickly scolded.


    He saw several long cries in the sky. When he raised his head to look up, he saw several men with powerful auras leaping out from the dragon birds above him. Then, more than ten disciples rushed out one after another.<span>Most of the disciples that ran out from the back were dressed in the same attire. Qin Hai guessed that they were probably the high level medicine boys from the Medicine Ind.


    <span>"Heavens!" The one with the decapitated head is Senior Brother Li Da.


    <span>"The other burnt body should be Senior Brother Wang and Senior Brother Qiu. Their cultivation bases are not weak. How did they die so tragically?"


    The faces of everyone who came over suddenly changed. They all saw the corpses.<span>"I didn''t expect this, ah, I didn''t expect that they were the three most important senior brothers of the Medicine Ind. I haven''t seen themtely, I didn''t think that all of them would die here in the blink of an eye!"


    "All three seniors of the Medicine Ind were killed by this person? Who is he?!"


    <span>"How tragic!"


    "What''s going on? What happened just now?""Could it be that this ck-clothed youth killed them? He''s courting death, he actually dares to kill our Martial Brothers from the Flying Immortal Sect''s Medicine Ind!"


    "How dare you!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Among all the people that came over, the man in the lead was wearing a blue robe. He raised his body, and his eyes were full of vigor. An inexplicable murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    However, the killing intent was quickly hidden, but Qin Hai could tell with a single nce. So many people had rushed out of the ind, none of them could escape Qin Hai''s gaze.


    <span>Behind this man, there were dozens of disciples standing at the same time. Behind this man, there were dozens of disciples standing at the same time.


    They were all imposing, and their eyes were constantly scanning Qin Hai''s surroundings, filled with suspicion.It was hard to believe that such a young man had killed three of the ind''s martial brothers by himself.


    <span>"You all look like disciples of this Spiritual Medicine Ind!" When they came to observe Qin Hai, Qin Hai also looked back and forth between them.


    <span>He took a good look at everyone''s expressions.


    Qin Hai recognized the green-colored clothes they were wearing. It was obvious that they were medicine boys from the Medicine Ind.<span>"Who the hell are you? You trespassed into the Spiritual Medicine Ind and killed our people!"


    The leader of these people was a scar-faced man. He looked at Qin Hai with an ugly expression.<span>At the same time, Qin Hai also looked at him. This fellow looked to be in his thirties or forties, and there was a disgusting centipede-like scar on his head.


    Qin Hai could feel that this scar-faced man was definitely not at his age. It was very possible that he was even older than those three, but this man had cultivated to theter stage of the Jindan Stage, so his cultivation base was very deep.


    At the same time, Qin Hai also discovered that when this scar-faced man looked at the three corpses, there was a trace of uncontroble joy in his solemn gaze.<span>This kind of happiness only appeared for a short period of time. If he didn''t observe carefully, he really wouldn''t be able to notice it.


    <span>Just this point made Qin Hai feel that this person was extraordinary.


    "This... "This..."


    Could it be that when he saw so many people suddenly running out from the other side, he started panicking?<span>"No, this has nothing to do with us ¡­" Of course, we can''t just say that it''s unrted to everything. These people were indeed killed by us, but they were the ones who first wanted to attack us, and we were only forced to retaliate ¡­ "


    <span>"That''s right, our young master is right. Your men are the ones who attacked us for no reason!"


    Qin Hai stood up at this moment and took out his token. He said lightly, "My name is Qin Hai. I am the new Ind Master of the Spiritual Medicine Ind. It''s good that you guys havee. Hurry up and meet me!"


    As the master of the Spiritual Medicine Ind who was sent by the Flying Immortal Sect, Qin Hai was the boss of everyone on the ind.He is the new Ind Master!


    <span>This young man is this year''s Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon Founder?


    The moment he said this, the expressions of the disciples of the ind couldn''t help but change. Their gazes toward Qin Hai were filled with bewilderment. If it really was him, then everyone would have to listen to hismands.At this moment, there were a few people who simultaneously looked at the scar-faced man in the lead. There seemed to be a little fear in their eyes, it was obvious that before Qin Hai and the others arrived, everyone on the ind had listened to the scar faced man.


    The scar-faced man looked a bit gloomy. He nced at Qin Hai and then at the corpses. He didn''t have any intention of lowering his head. Instead, there was a trace of scheming in his eyes.The scar-faced man walked up and said: "So it''s the new Ind Master. I am Elder Mu Xu''s disciple, Mu Wuxi. Before the Ind Master came here, I managed the Medicine Ind."


    <span>This Mu Wuxi first introduced himself, then his next words carried a hint of reproach: "The three Senior Brothers who died could be considered old acquaintances with me. Now that they have died in someone else''s hands, this matter needs to be rified!"


    <span>"Ind Lord, may I ask what happened to the three Seniors on the ground? Just who was it that had attacked them? Please let me know! "


    Mu Wuxi''s face was a little cold, and he stared at Qin Hai, looking quite presumptuous.<span>Hmph, this Qin Hai, how long has he been in the sect, I, Mu Wuxi, have been with Elder Mu Xu for almost a hundred years!


    For so many years, it was I, Mu Wuxi, who had been managing this ind ever since Elder Mu Xu passed away. Who does this Qin Hai who just entered the sect think he is?


    In his eyes, Mu Wuxi, the Qin Hai in front of him was just a member of the younger generation.


    <span>One must know that ever since the bearded elder passed away, Mu Wuxi had been managing the Medicine Ind for him all these years. This Medicine Ind was quite a distance away from the Flying Immortal Sect, and many powerful upper echelons were unwilling toe to this ind to be its master.


    Although that Mu Wuxi didn''t have the name of the Ind Master, he had been taking care of the Medicine Ind on his behalf the entire time. He already had the rights of the Ind Master.


    This time, Qin Hai was going to take over the Medicine Ind, so Mu Wuxi naturally received the notification from the Flying Immortal Sect. He had already possessed the authority of the ind master, so how could he be willing to give out authority to an outsider?


    Moreover, this was a little kid who had only entered the sect for less than half a year!Of course, Mu Wuxi didn''t want Qin Hai to obtain the ind. Could it be that all his years of hard work was just for the sake of others?


    Therefore, after mulling over it for a long time, Mu Wuxi finally came up with a wless n.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2760

    His n had begun before Qin Hai had arrived.


    <span>First, he had sent his three most loyal subordinates, Li Da and the other two, to inform them that Qin Hai, this junior, was here to snatch the position of the ind.


    After hearing everything, Li Da and the other two were obviously unwilling to do one million.Subsequently, Mu Wuxi told them directly that as long as the other party came here, they would think of a way to get rid of Qin Hai, the junior, and no one would be able to snatch the position of Ind Master.


    On the way back after killing Qin Hai, he told the others that Qin Hai had never been to the ind. He wondered if something had happened.<span>At that time, as long as the people from the Flying Immortal Sect checked, Qin Hai would be dead on the way. Nobody knew what happened to him or what kind of ferocious beasts he might encounter.


    <span>In this case, who had any evidence to prove that they were the culprits?!


    Li Da and the other two easily believed what Mu Wuxi said, and they came to Qin Hai to cause trouble.


    They thought very simple. They had three people. Although Qin Hai was the head of the Azure Dragon School, he was, after all, just a brat who had just entered the school. They predicted that Qin Hai would not dare to kill them and relied on his numbers to get rid of Qin Hai in one fell swoop.The three of them had never thought that Qin Hai would be so ruthless. He was also cruel to his enemies, and in less than three moves, he had defeated the three of them and killed them instantly.


    <span>And their deaths were in fact within Mu Wuxi''s calctions.


    His n was very simple. If Li Da and the other two could get rid of Qin Hai, that would be for the best. Even if something were to happen in the future, he could say that it was none of his business.<span>Simrly, if Li Da and the other two were killed by Qin Hai, it would be a good thing for him.


    <span>It had to be known that the Flying Immortal Sect already had its own rules. If it wasn''t a special period in thepetition, it was absolutely forbidden to kill each other. If something like that happened, the Law Enforcement disciples from the Flying Immortal Sect would take it away to investigate.


    But once they discovered that someone from the same sect had been killed, they would have to make up for it or use their life in exchange. In short, they couldn''t help but take a step up the Heaven Punisher tform.


    Even if Qin Hai was the head of the Azure Dragon School and was highly regarded by the higher ups of the Flying Immortal Sect, as long as this happened, everyone would punish him. At that time, it would be even more impossible for him to inherit the position of the master of the ind.


    In other words, as long as Li Da and the others attacked Qin Hai, regardless of who died or lived, Mu Wuxi''s side would benefit.<span>This was Mu Wuxi''s absolutely wless n!


    Now that Qin Hai had killed a disciple of his Medicine Ind, Mu Wuxi was scheming how to punish Qin Hai.


    He couldn''t possibly kill everyone on the ind, right?Mu Wuxi thought in his heart: "Humph, so what if you are the Ind Master of Spiritual Medicine Ind?" If I want to scheme against you, it will be as easy as pie. Let''s see how you will fight me!


    <span>"I wonder if the Ind Master can tell us how you three Seniors died?"


    <span>"How would I know how they died? I think they probably died due to a fight over spirit and spirit. I don''t even know why the people on this ind would kill each other."


    <span>After Qin Hai finished speaking, he looked at the people in front of him. They all had doubt in their eyes, and it was obvious that they did not believe what he had just said.


    Their eyes were filled with doubt!


    <span>Humph, people are always bullied, I didn''t expect that after I inherited the position of Medicine Ind, there would be so many people who want to go against me!


    <span>Qin Hai thought of Zhang Chao from before. Now that he was here with Mu Wuxi and his gang, he could not help but feel angry.


    "These people are probably treating me, Qin Hai, as a soft persimmon!"


    Qin Hai thought to himself as a vicious feeling rose in his heart. ''I''ve been forced to take action!''At this time, Mu Wuxi looked at the crowd around him and gave a cold smile. He was very satisfied with this result.


    Mu Wuxi looked at Qin Hai, his tone bing more and more impudent, "Lord Ind Lord, you are too far-fetched!"<span>"You must know that we are in contact with the three seniors, so we have a clearer understanding of their situation. The three of them have been cultivating together all year round, and their rtionship is like that of a blood brother, so how can a little struggle between them end up like this?!"


    "Moreover, there are two people here who have been burnt to bones by the raging mes. With a single nce, it can be seen that they did not use their own methods."


    <span>"I think there''s something fishy about this. Why don''t we ask the sect''s supervisor to investigate this? Why did something happen to the three of them on the first day the new ind master arrived?"


    Mu Wuxi stared at Qin Hai, giving others a feeling of confidence.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him coldly, "I said before, they are killing each other. You don''t believe me?"


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai had already lost his patience. His tone was cold as he stared at him.


    "Can''t sit still so soon? "Hehe, so what if you''re the head of the Azure Dragon? You''re still too young!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had started to change his attitude, Mu Wuxi became even more proud of himself.The kid began to panic. His chance hade.


    "He''s too young and can''t hold it in. Once the crime of murdering a fellow disciple is exposed, he''ll be yed by me in the end!"<span>Mu Wuxi''s heart became more and more proud, and he began to think of a way to threaten Lin Ming.


    <span>"Ind Master Qin, don''t think that you can go against the rules just because you obtained the Azure Dragon Head. The Flying Immortal Sect is a ce that respects rules ¡­"


    <span>Mu Wuxi sneered, and just as he was about to continue, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Suddenly, a cold glint appeared before his eyes!<span>Mu Wuxi took one look and his face immediately changed. Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword was already flying towards his head.


    "Qin Hai! You actually dare! "


    Mu Wuxi had followed Elder Mu Xu and cultivated for many years. Now that he had cultivated to thete Aurous Core stage, he could be considered a good hand. How could he be killed so easily?<span>He subconsciously sent out his flying sword to protect his master!


    ng!The two swords shed against each other at the same time!


    <span>However, his cultivation level was not evenparable to Qin Hai''s Nascent Soul. His flying sword was also not as strong as Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword. In the next moment, his middle grade spirit sword was sliced in half by the Flying Immortal Sword!


    "Oh my god ¡­"After his flying sword blocked this killing blow, Mu Wuxi immediately turned around to flee.


    After what happened just now, Mu Wuxi had already discovered that Qin Hai''s strength was far above his. If he didn''t run away now, he would have taken the back path of Li Da and the others.


    "Heavens!" That bastard, Qin Hai, is about to rebel. It''s not bad that he killed Li Da and the other two, but he still wants to attack me! "Mu Wuxi turned around to flee, but how could he escape from Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword?


    <span>"Whiz!"


    A sh of cold light pierced through his entire body ¡­<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2761

    Pfft!


    A ray of sword light directly pierced through his body. Mu Wuxi never expected that Qin Hai''s sword would be so fast. The sword light had pierced through him while he was flying in the air, and Mu Wuxi was sent flying by a powerful force.<span>"You ¡­"


    <span>Mu Wuxi spat out a mouthful of blood as he turned his head towards Qin Hai with some difficulty. It was obvious that his eyes were filled with pain. He opened his mouth from time to time, and bright red blood flowed out from it.


    Mu Wuxi thought that he had now reached thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage. With another ten years of hard work, he believed that he would definitely reach the Nascent Soul Stage.


    With him like this, he could be considered an expert with considerable talent even in the Flying Immortal Sect. He was confident that even if it was Qin Hai who couldn''t resist the pressure, he would still be able to join forces to subdue him.<span>Furthermore, he was sure that Qin Hai would not dare to act against him. He was the direct disciple of the previous Ind Owner, Elder Mu Xu. He had managed the ind for several decades and his status was nothingpared to those inferior disciples.


    <span>Furthermore, Qin Hai had already killed three people. If he had the ability, he would try killing an important person like him!


    However, the truth was just like that.Even if he was beaten to death, he would never have thought that Qin Hai would actually dare to make a move!


    <span>Moreover, his strength far exceeded Mu Wuxi''s calctions. The middle grade spirit sword that had been with him for most of his life did not even have the slightest chance of resisting before Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword. It was instantly chopped in half.


    <span>In the end, even he himself was pierced through by Qin Hai''s sword.


    <span>However, Qin Hai''s sword did not hit his heart. Mu Wuxi could not die at the moment, but he could not live alone in front of Qin Hai because Qin Hai already wanted to kill him.


    "Do you really think I, Qin Hai, am a soft persimmon and can pinch whatever you want?"<span>"So what if you''re Mu Wuxi''s local snake on Medicine Ind!"


    <span>"I, Qin Hai, am going to suppress you, a local snake, with the might of a dragon today!"


    Shock, pain, and fear appeared in Mu Wuxi''s eyes as he dragged his crippled body backwards.<span>"You ¡­ "You''re rebelling, you actually ¡­"


    <span>"To think that I would be so bold as to not y ording to the rules, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him with a sneer, "I actually dared to make a move on you, didn''t I?"


    Qin Hai looked at the Flying Immortal Sword in his hand and said faintly, "I have to admit, you''re quite good at scheming. But you''ve been scheming so much, why haven''t you calcted anything?"<span>Qin Hai moved closer to him with a murderous look on his face, "Did you not realize that I would kill you with my own hands?"


    <span>Mu Wuxi''s eyes shed with all kinds of fear. In the end, he could not help but shout: "What are you guys still standing here for? Hurry up and attack, hurry up and kill him!"


    "There are only three of them. All you need to do is attack Qin Hai with all your might. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Wuxi had managed the Medicine Ind for so many years, and most of these people were his loyal subordinates. He was his elite force, and the reason he brought them out this time was to prepare for the worst and to suppress Qin Hai together.


    At the beginning, these people didn''t think there would be any problems. After all, they had the numbers advantage and a powerhouse like Mu Wuxi leading the charge, so they didn''t think too much about it.


    <span>Who would have thought that someone like Mu Wuxi would be able to withstand even one move from Qin Hai and instantly lose on the spot?


    Qin Hai''s action instantly shocked everyone present, and he had achieved his goal.<span>"What are you all still staring at!?" Hurry up and make your move! "


    Mu Wuxi gave a loud roar, and the disciples of the ind finally reacted. They looked at each other, and were ready to rush up to Qin Hai to give him trouble."This is bad!"


    "Big Brother Qin is in trouble!"


    Although this person was usually a useless person, he truly cared about Qin Hai. Seeing how Qin Hai had so many people, he rushed over to stand with Qin Hai and took out the flying sword that he hadn''t used in a long time.


    <span>"You, please don''t act recklessly, it was clearly one of your men who was at a disadvantage against us just now!"


    "It''s best for everyone to stop fighting together. Otherwise, if the situation gets out of hand, the sect rules will be vited, and that won''t be good for anyone!"


    Ah Cai was stunned. He thought to himself, "Howe this usually timid young master has be so heroic?"<span>Qin Hai was also somewhat surprised, but he soon revealed a gratified smile.


    He pushed him to the side and said, "Get out of the way, don''t hurt him anymore."Qin Hai pushed it away. At the moment when everyone rushed over, the aura around him changed drastically. It was like a torrential storm had suddenly surged up!


    <span>"Impudent!" You dare to be disrespectful to this ind master! "


    <span>"They rebelled!"


    <span>Qin Hai let out a furious roar and immediately, his aura engulfed the entire battlefield. The people on the ind could feel the enormous pressure suffocating them for a moment. The faces of everyone that was looking at Qin Hai also began to turn pale.


    <span>This was the imposing manner of a strong martial artist!


    Qin Hai was shocked by what he saw. After looking around at the crowd, he took out the Flying Immortal Sect''s medallion and spoke with an expressionless face."Everyone listen carefully. I, Qin Hai, am acknowledged by the Immortal Sect as the only sessor of the Medicine Ind. Anyone who dares to rebel against me ismitting a heinous crime. ording to our sect''s rules, I, Qin Hai, will be executed first!"


    <span>"Since there''s someone causing trouble here, even if I kill him, no one in the Door of Immortality will be able to do anything to me!"


    With that, Qin Hai pointed at the heavily injured Mu Wuxi on the ground and said coldly, "You really want to make a move against me?! This Mu Wuxi is the best example. As his boss, for him to dare to go against me, it is not worth dying for! "


    Qin Hai''s words shocked everyone on the spot. They were shocked by Qin Hai''s superb words as well as his superior strength. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    When Mu Wuxi saw this from the ground, he was so angry that he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "What are you doing!""He is only a member of the younger generation that just entered the school. He even killed our people. Have you all forgotten about it?"


    "Hurry up and make a move!"<span>However, no matter how Mu Wuxi questioned, roared, and ordered, no one dared to make a move against Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him with a teasing look in his eyes. He smiled. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you just now?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s words stunned Mu Wuxi.


    "Do you really think you''re lucky?"<span>"Wrong. I purposely avoided your vitals because I wanted to leave you with a breath of life so that you could witness this desperate situation with your own eyes!"


    Mu Wuxi immediately scolded: "You damned brat! Do you really think you can go against the rules?


    "If you have the ability, then kill me! I''ve been managing this ind for so many years, and I know you''re a big shot. As long as you kill my sect, I''ll find out. If you have the ability, thene ¡­"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2762

    "As long as you kill my Celestial Sect, I will definitely chase you to the end. If you have the ability,e ¡­"


    "Whiz!"Point the cold light, seven feet of blood!


    Mu Wuxi''s head flew out from his shoulder!


    His eyes were wide open, still staring even as he died, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    Qin Hai killed him as soon as he said it. His actions were quick, urate and ruthless without a shred of hesitation.<span>"Ah?!"


    "Oh my god ¡­"<span>"Mr. Mu, he ¡­"


    For a moment, the entire audience was shocked. All of the disciples of the Medicine Ind had extremely ugly expressions as they looked at Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai had actually killed Mu Wuxi in front of everyone!


    How tyrannical was this!


    <span>How arrogant!


    <span>They didn''t even put anyone here in their eyes!


    However, no matter how angry they were, it was useless. They were deeply afraid of Qin Hai''s strength, so none of them dared to make a move in front of him.


    Mu Wuxi could be said to be the strongest on this ind. He had already cultivated to thete Jindan Stage, and he had even helped his Master Elder Mu Xu manage the ind for a long time. Logically speaking, he should not have died.


    However, he still died because he angered Qin Hai. He only met him once.<span>This Ind Lord Qin Hai shed his sword towards Mu Wuxi, who instantly died a miserable death. Mu Wuxi was ate stage Jindan Stage expert, but Qin Hai could kill him as easily as killing a chicken or cow.


    <span>No one had expected that this young man in ck would be so powerful!


    <span>His thoughts were so vicious!


    Ferocious and impressive!To think that they would listen to Mu Wuxi''s words and would be stupid enough to help him deal with Qin Hai.


    It was only at this time that the people on the ind finally recalled that this young man in front of them was the strongest Green Dragon in this generation!


    If he did not have the ability to use it, how could Qin Hai fight his way out of the army and ascend to the position of the head of the Azure Dragon?At this moment, they were beginning to regret helping that Mu Wuxi to fight against Qin Hai. He, Mu Wuxi, was an idiot who went crazy for power, but they shouldn''t have apanied him to his death!


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai spoke up, "How is it? Do any of you still suspect that these people died from killing each other?"


    At this point, Qin Hai slowly raised his eyes. With his hands sped behind his back, he slowly walked forward, coldly sweeping his gaze over everyone present like a bloodthirsty Asura.


    Everyone who was being stared at by Qin Hai could not help but lower their heads in the end. None of them had the courage to look Qin Hai in the eye.<span>At this time, Qin Hai thought of something and frowned. He looked at Mu Wuxi, who had his head chopped off, and said, "Yes, I forgot. It''s the four of them now."


    "Since there is still Mu Wuxi, then it shouldn''t be a fight to the death. The four of them probably went to the Southern Wastnd to gather herbs, and then a wild beast identally died in the mouth of the Southern Wastnd!"


    "Hmm, doesn''t that make it easier for everyone to ept?"<span>Qin Hai sneered, and straightforwardly said what he wanted to say.


    <span>Let go! Those who defied the will would perish!


    Who would dare to disobey?


    He had no intention to y some techniques to subdue the people''s hearts. It was too troublesome, since he was the most powerful one now, then he would use the simplest method to subdue the enemy, using the absolute strength of a powerful warrior to subdue the enemy. No matter what, he would die if he refused to ept it!


    As the lord of a region, Qin Hai had to have this level of strength and boldness!Otherwise, how could they convince the crowd?


    <span>The most important thing was that Qin Hai was too busy practicing all the martial arts he had recently learnt. He had no time to y any tricks with these people.


    <span>Right now, Qin Hai was basically thinking the same thing to those rebels!


    If anyone dared to refuse, they would die!


    <span>Whoever had a grudge would be killed!


    <span>"Alright, is there anything else everyone wants to question? Come out and have a good talk!" At this time, Qin Hai had ced one of his feet on Mu Wuxi''s head, but he was looking at everyone with an expressionless face.


    <span>His eyes observed everyone here. Qin Hai said, "You probably don''t know that I am very fair. I never try to force anyone!" Just tell me what you all are thinking. Let me hear it! "


    Fair?


    Who would dare to speak nonsense now?<span>The faces of the disciples of the Medicine Ind turned pale as they thought to themselves, those who dare to speak are all dead. Who would dare to say anything disrespectful in front of this God of ughter?


    Qin Hai swept his gaze back and forth among the crowd. No one dared to say anything for a long time.


    An extremely depressing atmosphere permeated the air.After a long time, Qin Hai could roughly tell that these people had all been intimidated by him, so he finally spoke.


    Well, let''s sign the contract together and bet on it. You guys can all testify for me now, but these grandchildren refused to listen to me and insisted on going to the foreignnds to gather medicinal herbs after eating their fill. They ended up buried in the stomachs of wild beasts! He deserves it! "Qin Hai said it all in one go. No one dared to take a deep breath, though they were not necessarily nervous.


    "What do you mean, signing a contract?"<span>"This new Ind Master is too domineering ¡­"


    <span>"But if we don''t do it, then we''ll end up just like that Mu Wuxi."


    <span>Mu Wuxi was so powerful that he had already reached thete stage of the Jindan Stage. He could almost reach the Nascent Soul Stage if he tried hard enough. Even if he went to the Four Corners Meet, he would still be an outstanding existence.


    Yet, such an expert had been killed by Qin Hai''s sword. Next up, he still had to make an example to others!


    This year''s Azure Dragon, as expected, had extraordinary methods.


    <span>At this moment, no one dared to oppose Qin Hai anymore. They could only lower their heads and follow Qin Hai''s orders.


    asionally, they would nce at Qin Hai and reveal fear. No matter how much they thought about it, it was useless. After being intimidated by Qin Hai''s ferocity, how could they dare to act rashly? They could only obediently sign on their behalf.


    <span>"Ind Lord!" We have done everything. This is evidence, and those four fellows did not listen to my good intentions. They deserved to die.


    At this time, there were already some quick-witted people in the crowd who took the initiative to curry favor with Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai looked at the skinny young man in front of him and saw that he had a smile on his face.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right. You''re very smart. Now that I''m here, Ick a smart person like you. What''s your name?"


    <span>"I''m Fu Xiaoshan. If Lord Ind Master does not mind, you can just call me Lil ''White."


    "Fu Xiaoshan right? You''re quite a good person. Right now, I still need to ask you all about some things that happened on the Spiritual Medicine Ind. Now, tell me about some of the daily work and the allocation of personnel on this ind."


    Right now, Qin Hai had just arrived at the Spiritual Medicine Ind and had intimidated this group of people. He naturally wanted to know the contents of the work that usually took ce on the ind.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2763

    <span>Qin Hai''s question was also giving those who wanted to submit to him a chance to get close to him.


    After all, Qin Hai had just arrived at this ce. It was impossible for him to kill off all of the disciples here. Naturally, he had to rope in some people first.


    However, the most important thing to do was to understand the Ind Master''s organization of work. As the master of the Spiritual Medicine Ind, Qin Hai was not someone who could easily cultivate by himself. He still needed to manage the matters of the Spiritual Medicine Ind.How many medicinal herbs were there on this ind?


    <span>What sort of special spirituality did these medicinal herbs have?


    Which spiritual medicines should be removed from the pest, and which should be irrigated in a timely manner?As the Ind Master, he had to know many things. He couldn''t possibly do everything by himself. If that was the case, then Qin Hai would definitely be exhausted to death. How could he have the opportunity to cultivate by himself?


    Therefore, it was very important for Qin Hai to promote a few of his people.


    Fu Xiaoshan naturally would not miss such an opportunity to please Qin Hai. Thus, he introduced Qin Hai to everyone.The most important thing is to ensure that the spiritual herbs on the ind can grow properly. At the same time, every month, the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect wille and take them.


    <span>"One more thing. Ind Lord, those three people who died at the beginning were the most loyal management disciples under Mu Wuxi. They are mainly responsible for the three important matters on the Spiritual Medicine Ind."


    <span>Fu Xiaoshan told him all of their responsibilities. When Qin Hai heard this, he realized that the three dead guys had taken care of so much information on the Spiritual Medicine Ind.


    <span>The duties of these three people were very important. One of them was to purchase daily necessities for the disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Ind. They could be said to be the daily stewards.


    <span>A lot of the patrolling disciples were all sent to him to do the concocting. Where the herb was in trouble, where the herb needed more attention, where the herb could be used, and so on, this person''s responsibilities were great. He could be said to be the supervisor of the herb.


    <span>Thest person was directly under the Ind Master''s jurisdiction and was responsible for many important internal affairs on the ind. It could be said to be the overall management of the Spiritual Medicine Ind.


    <span>Each of these three people had their own important division ofbor. It was no wonder that they were so obedient to Mu Wuxi. After all, they were all important people to Mu Wuxi!


    <span>Qin Hai had killed off Mu Wuxi and their entire group as soon as he came here. This way, Qin Hai would be able to save a lot of trouble while he was on the ind.


    Qin Haibined with what Fu Xiaoshan had said and began to think carefully.


    <span>The responsibilities of those three people just now, ording to their status, would undoubtedly be the highest position of that Chief Steward of the Spiritual Medicine Ind.


    <span>Qin Hai made a prompt decision and allowed this clever Fu Xiaoshan to assume the position of manager of the Spiritual Medicine Ind.


    "Fu Xiaoshan, in the future, you''ll be in charge of managing the entire ind. I''ll directly ask you about whatever happens on the ind, and if you do a good job for me, then I''ll reward you. If you don''t, then scram and let others take over this position."Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Fu Xiaoshan was overjoyed. This was the position that he dreamed of getting. The new Ind Master was different. Whoever was loyal to him first would get the best position.


    Firste first served, luckilyozi was smart enough!


    <span>Fu Xiaoshanughed in his heart. At the same time, he kneeled down and gave his allegiance to Qin Hai, "I will follow your orders! Please be at ease, Ind Master. I will do my best to assist you.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. This Fu Xiaoshan seemed to be quite reliable. Now that he was sitting on the general director of the Spiritual Medicine Ind, he had to make arrangements for the next two positions.


    After Fu Xiaoshan was treated highly by Qin Hai, the others were also envious for a while. At the same time, they admired Fu Xiaoshan''s wit. Now that the ind had changed owners, it was time for them to give their allegiance to him.


    "Lord Ind Master, your subordinate is also willing to pledge his allegiance to you!""Lord Ind Master, Li Yuan is willing to be loyal and serve you for the rest of his life!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had arranged everything for Fu Xiaoshan and was deep in thought, the others came out one by one and said, "This is a joke. How could such a good opportunity be wasted in vain?"


    <span>"Hehe, looks like it''s working. These grandsons finally know what to do!"


    Qin Hai sneered in his heart, but his face remained expressionless. He looked at the crowd and felt uneasy.


    These three positions were quitecking. Who knew how much benefits one could get if they used their position on the ind? Moreover, just the three positions in the Spiritual Qi Cave were worth it for people to risk their lives for.


    <span>The caves of those three were the closest to the position of Ind Owner. There was a natural advantage in location and the spiritual energy was the most vigorous. Cultivating in that ce was at least several times better than other people.


    To them, this was an enticing temptation.


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to be deep in thought for a moment, then he raised his head to look at the crowd. He picked out two of the disciples with the highest cultivation: "Hmm, I''ll choose the two of you first, since both of you have pretty good cultivations, I hope you can be as reliable in handling matters as your cultivators."


    "Listen up. This does not mean you have nothing to worry about. If I see you two have any negative things, I will not let you go so easily. All of you must scram."


    <span>"Yes, yes, yes..."


    <span>"I, Li Yuan, will definitelyplete the mission given by my Lord Ind Master. I dare not neglect it in the slightest!"


    "I am Xu Bai, and I am forever in awe of Lord Ind Master!"<span>They were originally the people with the highest cultivation among everyone. However, they were suppressed by their predecessor, Mu Wuxi, without any development. Naturally, their hearts were already filled with resentment. They were extremely happy that Qin Hai was able to give them a high position.


    Qin Hai looked at them and nodded. At least the two of them seemed to be sensible. It would depend on their performance next.


    "I''ll make sure you guys are well organized. How about this, Xu Bai, you will be the daily manager of the Spiritual Medicine Ind. I''ll leave all the purchasing power of the Spiritual Medicine Ind to you!"


    <span>"Yes, thank you, Ind Lord!" Xu Bai shouted loudly.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the other man and said, "Your name is Li Yuan, right? From now on, you will be the medicine garden''s manager. I hope you can manage the medicine garden well and not make any mistakes!"


    "Yes!" "Ind Lord!" Li Yuan immediately responded.( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2764

    "Yes!" "Ind Lord!"


    The most important thing about this spiritual medicine ind was the herbs on these inds. These were all things that needed to be provided to the Flying Immortal Sect every month, and could be considered as the most important things. He absolutely could not make a mistake, otherwise, he himself would be heavily punished by the Flying Immortal Sect and his master would be greatly disappointed.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was worried, he couldn''t help but whisper, "Ind Lord, don''t worry. Not only is Li Yuan''s cultivation high, he is also very meticulous and knows a lot about medicinal nts. With him around, a lot of effort can be saved."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Fu Xiaoshan, Xu Bai, Li Yuan, you guys stay here for the time being. Everyone disperse!"


    After Qin Hai spoke, the crowd dispersed without daring to disobey.


    When they left, every single one of them had aplicated expression on their faces. All of the higher-ups of the Medicine Ind had died. Now that such a fierce new Ind Master had appeared, anyone would feel uneasy.<span>Right now, there was only Qin Hai and his three new trusted aides, as well as the duo who had been worrying the whole time.


    <span>Following that, Qin Hai continued to chat with them for a while longer. He had roughly understood the overall situation of the ind. Thus, after repeated exhortations, the three of them nodded their heads and left at the same time.


    <span>After resolving all the troubles, Qin Hai''s next task was obviously tofort these people. However, he believed that if these three people wanted to continue to muddle through, they would definitely help himplete this task.


    Now that he had just shown off his powerful skills, everyone would naturally feel uneasy. However, as time passed, once he stabilized his heart, his position as the Ind Lord would be as stable as Mt. Tai.In the future, even if there were people who wanted to rebel, they would not be able to create much of a ssh!


    "Big Brother Qin, you''ve done so well ¡­"


    It was only when everyone had left that the two of them came before Qin Hai. They could not help but sigh that Qin Hai was truly amazing. If they were in his shoes, they would definitely panic and not know how to deal with them.<span>Since no one else was around, Qin Hai didn''t have to continue pretending. He smiled and said, "Honestly speaking, I didn''t use too many methods. I just used the simplest and most direct method."


    Since the other party is nning to deal with us with ill intentions, we naturally need not give them any face. Since the other party is nning to deal with us with ill intentions, we naturally need not give them any face.


    <span>"Sigh, in short, you''re much stronger than me. I feel like I can''t help you in any way, like a cripple ¡­"


    He could not help but feel that he was of no help at all. He felt that he was especially useless, that he would forever be nothing more than a burden to Qin Hai if he were toe to this ce.


    However, Qin Hai said, "Everyone''s environment is different, so we can''t me you. When we were in danger just now, even though you knew you were no match for them, you were still willing to stand in front of me and protect me.


    "Right now, your only problem is that your body is too weak and weak. In the future, I will pass you some Xiantian Dao Qi and your body will naturally recover.""But... Right now, I am still unable to help at all, and will have to trouble you to take care of me when Ie here with you. "


    <span>"Who said that you can''t help."


    Qin Hai said faintly, "Actually, I wanted you to be my direct subordinate in the beginning, but now that I think about it, you don''t know much about this ce and the people below will keep things from you, so I can only temporarily let the old branch on this ind take over."


    <span>"As for you, you have another important matter to attend to. As an invisible supervisor, I need you to observe these people''s every move."


    "Oh? Supervisor? "Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right. We just arrived here and are unfamiliar with the ce. The three important men are only listening to us on the surface. Nobody knows what they are thinking behind their backs."


    "If they fawn on me on the surface but start causing trouble behind my back, that would be bad. That''s why I need you and A''Mo to secretly observe their actions for me."


    Qin Hai thought about it in great detail. Could it be that Ah Cai and Qin Hai were weak? In the eyes of others, they posed no threat at all and were the easiest to ignore. Therefore, as long as they were more intelligent, they could easily help Qin Hai observe the people on the ind.<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, did he suddenly be excited? Originally, he had regarded himself as a trash? But now, Qin Hai''s words told him that he could help as well.


    <span>"I know, I know! I will definitely go all out! "


    Could it be that Ye Zichen nodded forcefully, while countless little stars seemed to appear in his eyes.


    <span>This was a feeling of being trusted. Very good, it made him iparably happy.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Next, Qin Hai had to be at ease and prepare to continue his cultivation.


    On one hand, it was the Ice Cold God''s Spring that he brought back from the Four Directions Trial, and on the other hand, it was his own Great Way of the Creation. Recently, Qin Hai had been feeling a faint sense of wanting to break through.


    After suppressing the disciples of the ind, Qin Hai had also taken care of the few corpses left behind and buried them on the spot.It was only after he was done with his work that Qin Hai finally had the chance to observe the surroundings of the ind.


    The ind was surrounded by arge area of Elixir Lake, and the environment there was unique.<span>Theke''s surface was wide and rippled like the pearls on an ind. The water could clearly feel the spiritual energy in the atmosphere and there was a lot of spiritual energy in the water. The fog of spiritual energy that Qin Hai and the others saw when they came here was caused by the spiritual energy rolling in theke.


    The environment here was very good. Qin Hai had already refined the water attribute sacred art. If he were to cultivate here, it would be of unspeakable benefit to his Water Cloud Cultivation Method.


    In actuality, this Spiritual Medicine Ind was a perfect paradise.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around and sighed. "Unfortunately, my Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method is only Stage Four right now. If I had any more Cultivation Techniques, I would be able to increase the speed of my Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method in this Blessed Paradise."


    <span>With his hands sped behind his back, Qin Hai leisurely admired his surroundings.


    <span>On the surface of theke, among the waves, there were quite a few golden lotus petals floating in the air.


    <span>Qin Hai was an expert in alchemy, so he had read a lot of books on superior medicine in the Qingming Hall. He immediately recognized it: "This is Golden Leaf Jade Lotus, a famous healing and cultivation type lotus in the Upper Realm."


    <span>Various records of the Golden Leaf Jade Lotus immediately appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. This was a mid-grade high-grade Profound Rank medicine, and it could be considered a very good existence on the ind.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2765

    Qin Hai carefully observed the Golden Leaf Jade Lotus. It was just like what the book had said. The lotus seeds were like jade beads, and most importantly, this lotus was quite good as it had a great detoxification effect.


    The son of the Golden Leaf Jade Lotus not only had the ability to detoxify poisons, but it also had the special effect of retaining one''s looks.In fact, there were many drugs that had such an effect on the antidote. The antidote effect of the Golden Leaf Jade Lotus was especially strong whenpared to other drugs.


    <span>At the very most, it could only be used to deal with ordinary poisons. However, if one encountered a strong poison, it wouldn''t be very effective.


    In fact, the best way to cure it was to maintain your face!


    <span>Any woman would go crazy for it!


    <span>Time quickly passed by, and even the most beautiful of faces would one day age. However, this Golden Leaf Jade Lotus Seed was able to preserve a woman''s beautiful appearance until the moment of her death.


    When Qin Hai had first seen this Golden Leaf Jade Lotus in the books, he was extremely shocked. He had never imagined that there was such an impressive thing in the world of cultivation.How amazing was this effect? If he could save this golden leaf jade lotus, he could bring it to the lower realms of the Earth. Then, he could open a drugpany and make a medicine to sell the golden leaf jade lotus seed...


    Just think, what a shock it would be to the entire world!


    This was an existence that could make a person''s appearance eternally immortal!


    How many women. How many celebrities would go crazy asking for it? This thing could make their beautyst forever, making them eternal in this world!


    Qin Hai could even imagine that when the time came, not only women, but men would also crazily ask for them. They also wanted to maintain their handsome and handsome side so that they could win over women.<span>If he could really develop the medicine for the Golden Leaf Jade Lotus, then there would be no problem for him to sell it for as much money as he wanted, because the whole world would buy it crazily and he would be the richest man in the world at that time!


    Damn it! When that happens, the richest men in the country of Mi will not count for much!As long as I bring these things back, I will lose a total of ten blocks of wealth!


    <span>Just thinking about it, Qin Hai felt an indescribable sense of pleasure.


    <span>However, this was just a thought. He did not intend to do so. In reality, Qin Hai had already lost interest in money. What he cared more about now was staying with his beloved and rtives.


    <span>If he could find the elegance in the future and go down with her to Earth, he could use these treasures to nourish his women.


    None of his women were allowed to age!


    Qin Hai nodded to himself. He thought that he still had a lot of divine water in the space of the divine cauldron. He would first pluck some of the gold-leafed jade lotuses and raise them in the divine water.


    Qin Hai did as he was told and quickly flew out. He counted rapidly on the surface of theke while grabbing all the Golden Leaf Jade Lotuses with his big hands. He threw all of them into the space of the divine cauldron.


    "Old Ding, please keep these things in the divine spring."


    The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit had a look of unhappiness on his face as it said, "Humph, boy, do you treat this old man''s space as your backyard so that you can raise some flowers and nts?"<span>Qin Hai immediately said with a smile, "Old Ding, you misunderstand. This is only a temporary material used to nurture me. You should know that I like alchemy and would want to store some good things. Maybe I can use it in the future."


    <span>The Good Fortune Cauldron spirit snorted and didn''t say anything. It conveniently took Qin Hai''s Golden Leaf Jade Lotus and stored it into the Space God''s Spring.


    <span>Although the Icy Spring was cold in nature and didn''t have a particrly good effect on raising spirit flowers and herbs, in the space of the divine cauldron, everything was decided by Old Ding. Old Ding would naturally change the temperature and environment inside, and transform the space into a suitable environment for the flowers and nts to live in.


    Even if they were ced in the Ice Cold God''s Spring, they could still survive. Qin Hai still had a lot of trust in Old Ding.


    After doing all this, Qin Hai pped his hands and carefully observed the surroundings again.


    He suddenly frowned. He hadn''t noticed anything earlier, but now that he looked carefully, he realized that the Golden Leaf Jade Lotus wasn''t like the fattening Ye Mao described in the book. It was as if the growing Golden Leaf Jade Lotus hadn''t fully bloomed yet.<span>That was the problem. With just a nce, he could tell that all of the Golden Leaf Jade Lotuses were not as mature as the paintings in the book. Could it be that they had just been nted?


    Or perhaps, the spiritual qi resources here were insufficient and it was still unable to meet the requirement to produce theplete Golden Leaf Jade Lotus?


    Then, he thought about it again, as if this wasn''t a big problem. One must know that this ind was a blessednd. There were many ces with owners that kept a lot of spiritual energy resources in their cave to ensure that the spiritual energy didn''t leak out to make it easier to cultivate.


    Qin Hai did not think too much and continued to walk forward. He could clearly feel that the Spiritual Veins in front of him were the most abundant.


    In next to no time, a neat and tidy abode appeared before his eyes.<span>"Medicine Immortal Cave!" Three big words.


    This should be the abode of the previous master, Elder Ku Mu.


    <span>Qin Hai looked over at the same time. It was not far from the Medicine Immortal Cave. He could see several luxurious pces. The spiritual energy in the water here was much stronger than outside. He knew that this was the cave for the three important managers.


    <span>Qin Hai walked in. The interior of the Medicine Immortal Cave was extremely luxurious; it was like a private imperial manor.


    <span>Further into the depths of the cave, he saw the ind that was located on Spiritual Medicine Ind.


    On closer look, the lotus leaf was as big as a millstone. The nt with a faint glow on its whole body was particrly conspicuous in the cave.This thing was definitely an Earth ss high-grade spirit item, and even Qin Hai was unable to identify it.


    To be able to be the ind''s spirit creature here, there must be something clever about it.The power of all the spirit veins on the Spiritual Medicine Ind seemed to be congealed on this thing. No wonder it was the ind''s treasure.


    A look of great surprise appeared in Qin Hai''s eyes. This was the most precious treasure he hade to the Upper Realm in a long time.


    He didn''t expect that the Wooden Whisker Elder would actually store such a good treasure. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had entered his personal cave, no one would have discovered this treasure.After Elder Mu Xu died, his disciple Mu Wuxi must have also stayed here for a long time. As the spirit object of this ind, the speed of cultivation here was several times faster than in the outside world. No wonder Mu Wuxi was also the highest ranked person on this ind.


    Hehe, what luck!


    <span>This time, I picked up a good treasure!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2766

    This time, I picked up a good treasure!


    Qin Hai looked at the spirit pond and could not help but slowly step forward as he took a deep breath.


    Not only was this holy lotus on the ind, but the water from the sacred lotus pond was also an extraordinary spirit spring.


    This Spirit Spring had a simr effect to the Frost God''s Spring from back then. A lot of spiritual energy in the pool gushed out and turned into liquid form.<span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and could not help but walk forward a little further. At that moment, a dark glow suddenly appeared!


    Bang!


    Qin Hai felt something sh before his eyes. Then, as if he was hit by a huge force, his body suddenly retreated hundreds of steps before he could barely stop.


    <span>"Huff ¡­"


    Qin Hai took a deep breath. As soon as he stood up, he immediately felt a great pain coursing through his body. He could clearly hear the cracking sounds of bones within his body. It was as if he had broken all the bones in his body with that power.


    "What a powerful barrier!"Qin Hai gave a bitterugh. He had really been tricked this time. He had walked up to it uncontrobly just now and hadn''t expected that it had already been protected by a barrier. Furthermore, the force was not small either; even with Qin Hai''s cultivation level, his bones had been broken.


    Interesting!


    Qin Hai smiled and immediately sat down. The Upper Sky Qi flowed in his body and went through his body more than ten times. Everywhere he went, his broken bones started healing quickly.


    After a few rounds of cirction, he could feel that his body was almost fully recovered.


    Qin Hai''s body, which was originally solid enough to cultivate the Pangu Genesis Art, was now fully recovered. It only took him around an incense''s time to stand back up.


    After suffering from such a loss, Qin Hai did not dare to get too close. He thought to himself, "The former master of this ind was Elder Mu Xu. This old man seems to be very secretive. In addition to his formidable pharmacological knowledge, he seems to be a high level formation master. I never thought that such a powerful formation array would be ced here.""If it wasn''t for my cultivation being deep enough, I might have been killed just now."


    "I don''t think Mu Wuxi, who once upied this cave dwelling, would dare to approach it. Otherwise, who knows what he would''ve been beaten up into."


    <span>"Zhu Yuanzi, can you tell what formation this is?"


    Although Qin Hai was specialized in alchemy and knew a lot about refining, he truly didn''t know anything about the Dao of formations in the Heavenly Cultivation World.


    Fortunately, he had subdued Zhu Yuanzi, the senior of the God Ruins Sect. If there was anything he didn''t understand, he would directly ask Zhu Yuanzi.


    In fact, when Qin Hai was observing the barrier, Zhu Yuanzi was also carefully observing it. Although he was not someone who excelled in formations, he had been cultivating for many years and had heard of many major formations.<span>"If I''m not mistaken, this thing should be the ''Little Path Heaven Protecting the Divine Forbidden World''!"


    "Little Xing Tian is protecting the Forbidden Divine World?""That''s right!" Master, this is an extremely powerful barrier formation from the upper realm. Normally, when Aurous Core stage experts get close to it, they would immediately be crippled, and even Nascent Soul stage cultivators or old monsters would have no choice but to use this formation. "


    "If you want to forcefully break through the formation, you must at least have a cultivation level above the Nascent Soul Stage. Otherwise, it would be impossible. Moreover, even a top level Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse would have to be mentally prepared for serious injuries."<span>"Only those who are at the ''Acupoint Charging'' or ''Soul Formation'' level above the nascent soul stage can ignore the power of this formation. However, we are currently unable to do so."


    At the same time, the Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit also said, "You brat, don''t count on me. Although I have some methods to break the formation, if I waste too much energy, I will also tire myself out to death. I have finally managed to umte enough energy to recover, but I don''t want my efforts to be ruined in this ce."


    Qin Haiughed bitterly, "Old Ding, I do not intend to waste your power on this. I believe that this thing is something that the Wood Truekeep Elder has protected with utmost care, and it has a great significance. Moreover, this thing is a Soul Treasure of the ind, if I dig it up, all the Spiritual Qi in the entire ind will dissipate."


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "I, Qin Hai, would not do something so wicked. Since I can''t break it, I won''t force it too much."


    Qin Hai thought very clearly. I am the master of the ind now. Since this is a treasure of the ind, it will be beneficial to the natural spiritual energy on the ind. Of course I have to protect it well.


    <span>Otherwise, if he dug away his family''s treasure, broke his family''s natural Blessed Land, and finally found a good ce like the Medicine Ind and gave himself up, wouldn''t he be a lunatic?


    As a result, Qin Hai made up his mind not to dig this thing out, and it was even more impossible to destroy the Feng Shui lines here.However, he wanted to see what kind of Protocosmic spirit-treasure this ind spirit object was. At the same time, he was also surprised by the formation that had almost severely injured him.


    And after Zhu Yuanzi''s exnation just now, he had roughly understood the details of Little Xing Tian''s protection of the Forbidden Divine World.


    The Little Hanging Sky, Protection of the Divine World, was a formation formed by using the essence of natural wood energy as the foundation, as well as the revamping of the Feng Shui lines.This thing was very powerful. As soon as Qin Hai came into contact with it, he was hit so hard that if it wasn''t for his exceptional cultivation base, he wouldn''t have been able to stand up.


    If someone tried to barge in, the power of the counterattack would grow stronger and stronger. In the end, that person would be smashed into smithereens.


    Moreover, ording to what Zhu Yuanzi said, this was only the outeryer of the barrier. Within the outeryer, there were also several different types of barriers protecting the inside. So many barriers were all linked together to form a terrifying formation!


    Qin Hai studied it for a while and did not intend to have any more thoughts about it. Since it was a treasure for the ind, it would only be beneficial to him if he stayed. There was no need for me to be a bandit.


    Qin Hai shook his head. Suddenly, he lowered his head and saw the lotus pond. Qin Hai''s eyes couldn''t help but sh.<span>That''s right, I can''t move this cave spirit object, but the lotus seed is also a good ce to grow spiritual treasures. The spiritual energy of the spring water here is extremely rich, and most of it has already transformed into liquid form.


    <span>A sliver of excitement shed across Qin Hai''s eyes. He thought that the spring water that could feed the spirit items on the ind was definitely not bad. Furthermore, this was something from his own family. No matter how much he took, it would all be his.


    <span>These spirit liquids had all turned into liquid form spirit energy resources. Afterpletely refining them, Qin Hai''s cultivation speed would also be several times faster than before.


    "Wait! Something doesn''t seem right! "<span>Qin Hai first closed his eyes to sense it with his Spiritual Awareness, before abruptly opening his eyes.


    <span>There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2767

    "That''s not right!"


    When Qin Hai opened his eyes once again, there was a trace of anger in them.


    "Most of the spiritual energy on the Spiritual Medicine Ind actually appeared here. It seems like it was locked by the array here ¡­"<span>Qin Hai felt that something was very wrong, and after observing for a while, he began to analyze it.


    "This ind is filled with Spiritual Beings. Adding the power of this Spirit Pool, if all of the Spiritual Aura here is released, this Spiritual Medicine Ind would definitely be more than this level. It should be an even higher grade Blessed Sky Cave."


    Qin Hai knew that in the Upper Realm, even the most suitable cultivation treasure would be divided into different grades. The current Spiritual Medicine Ind was at most a third level Spirit Land.


    <span>However, if he couldpletely release all the spirit vein energy that was locked in here, then the level of the Spiritual Medicine Ind would greatly increase.


    <span>One must know that for Spirit Lands above the sixth level, they would be considered as the level of the Protocosmic Treasures. If they were equal, they would be equivalent to the ''immortal equipment'' of all sorts of Spirit Treasures.


    "F * ck you, this should have been an extremelyrge treasurend. I don''t know what messed with it, but this ce isn''t evenparable to a Tier 3 spiritualnd!"Right now, Qin Hai was treating the Spiritual Medicine Ind as his home. He originally thought that his home was already like that, but he didn''t think too much about it. However, he found that this ce had already been tampered with by others!


    This was just like how a family that originally should have had countless treasures, but now, not a single good thing was left behind.


    How could Qin Hai not be angry?


    Now that he thought about it, he finally understood why the Golden Leaf Jade Lotuses were stunted. The spiritual energy resources that should have flowed out from this ce had all been locked by the local array.Could it be the spirit energy that was locked by this treasure''s'' Minor Heaven Protection Divine Forbidden World ''?


    "No, it can''t be that Little Xing Tian is protecting the Divine Forbidden World!"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi started to speak, "Although the Small Heaven Protection Divine World is a powerful formation, it''s basically all used as a protection array. However, it''s absolutely impossible for such a huge natural spiritual energy resource to be locked away for so long. In my opinion, within this cave, other than the small Heaven Protection Divine World, there are other mysterious powers."


    Qin Hai nodded. He thought so too. It was unreasonable for Xiao Xing Tian to protect the Forbidden World. There must be a reason behind it being able to guard it and also be able to seal it.<span>Qin Hai began to search around the cave.


    After observing the surroundings in the Medicine Immortal Cave, Qin Hai soon discovered something.<span>"There are indeed other formations!"


    Qin Hai walked around the lotus pond. He discovered that after calcting the terrain together, they could actually form aplete picture."Seal the Feng Shui Line!"


    <span>"Seal off the spiritual energy!"


    <span>"Suppress the preciousnd!"


    Qin Hai thought to himself. With the help of Zhu Yuanzi and the rest, Qin Hai was able to see through the formation very quickly.


    Zhu Yuanzi said, "This formation is all over the cave, locking the spiritual energy in and out of this ce. If wepare this spiritual medicine ind to a person''s body, then this formation is like an invisible shackle, trapping a person''s heart and weakening his aura. His heart is unstable, and he might even be able to live well."<span>"No wonder the local spiritual energy has weakened so much ¡­"


    Qin Hai''s expression turned ugly, "What bastard actually made this array!"<span>Qin Hai clenched his fists. Since he had already inherited this ce, it was his property. No one was allowed to tamper with this ce!


    <span>After he and Zhu Yuanzi observed the formation for a while, they heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that the formation was not particrly high quality. Even he could tell that the formation was notplicated.


    However, Old Ding had told them that this formation had the meaning of an ancient formation diagram. It was extremely mysterious.


    This formation could protect the spiritnd and gather the effects of the great spirit vein essences. After a long period of time, it could not only protect the Blessed Paradise, but could also help the Blessed Paradise level up.<span>However, there was a problem with the arrangement.


    Then all the spirit energy in the great spiritnd would be forcefully absorbed into the formation and stored so that it wouldn''t leak out.<span>If this went on, the great spiritual energy resources would decrease year by year. After a few decades, this Spiritual Medicine Ind would be an ordinary Upper Realm Ind.


    <span>Qin Hai quickly thought of a possibility.


    <span>It had to be known that with Mu Wuxi''s ability, it was impossible for him toy down such a mysterious array. If it wasn''t for him, then the previous master would have been the Wood Truekeep Elder.


    <span>Impossible!


    <span>Elder Mu Xu was an expert after all, so how could he just sit by and watch his Heavenly Treasure''s power decrease by a tiny bit?


    <span>He didn''t want the people of the Flying Immortal Sect to know that this spiritual ind could be a Rank 6 or abovend filled with heavenly passages. Otherwise, the Flying Immortal Sect wouldn''t have allowed him to stay here forever, and would have taken it away to the higher-ups of the Flying Immortal Sect long ago.


    Therefore, Elder Mu Xu came up with a n. That was to set up a great spirit sealing array and seal up most of the spirit veins on this ind. This would only reveal a small portion of the Essence of Essence, and that was enough to nourish the spirit medicines outside.


    Elder Xu didn''t want the Flying Immortal Sect to rob the Spiritual Medicine Ind, so he intentionally used this array to reduce the Spiritual Medicine Ind from a Grade 6 and above treasurend to a level 3 spiritualnd.<span>Qin Hai thought for a while and finally understood this point.


    <span>This ce was Elder Mu''s cave abode to begin with. Only the Ind Lord himself coulde in and set up such a formation. Other than him, there was no one else.


    After understanding all of this, Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened.This old fellow, Elder Mu Xu, was extremely cautious and well-hidden. He was definitely not as simple as the normal medicinal elder that was spread to him in the outside world!


    "Regardless of what he''s thinking, Elder Mu Xu, we''ll think of a way to break this formation first!"However, Zhu Yuanzi suddenly said, "Master, this formation is notplicated. I have already discovered that there is a problem underground and it seems that some important magic tools are buried here. As long as the magic tools below are damaged, the formation will naturally break itself!"


    "Oh? "You did well!"


    Qin Hai nodded. Next, he pressed down on the spot Zhu Yuanzi was pointing at. He released the force under his feet and the entire ground rumbled loudly.BOOM!


    In an instant, dust flew in all directions!24 ck magic swords immediately emerged from the ground!


    <span>"Hmm? This is a type of Earth Fiend sword, it must be these things! "


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2768

    After a loud noise, the ground was opened up!The 24 ck magic swords were divided into four parts, with the earth meridianspletely sealed off, causing the earth meridians'' spiritual energy to be locked in this cave, and it was difficult to separate them!


    "Fortunately, I discovered it in time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that there was such a huge treasure trove here!"


    Elder Mu Xu, although I don''t know how many secrets you have, but you are no longer here. Just hand over the items you left behind to me, Qin Hai!


    Qin Hai smiled slightly. His gaze was focused on the 24 ck magic swords below him. ck baleful aura was emitted from each sword de.


    These twenty-four ck magic swords were like a coffin, sealing the entire spirit vein.


    Qin Hai looked at the spell formation below. Now that all these things were exposed to him, there was no longer any sense of mystery. He only had a single thought to destroy the spell formation here."Since I''m here, I will release this ce and all the feng shui of the entire Spiritual Medicine Ind!"


    BOOM!


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was about to step on it, a powerful force sted into the ground. With a loud bang, numerous ck magic swords flew out as though they were frightened.


    With a swipe of his hand, dozens of ck magic swords fell into his hand at the same time.


    <span>These magic swords had a certain amount of spirituality and struggled in the hands of Qin Hai. A strand of innate Dao Qi invaded Qin Hai''s body and the baleful qi from the dozens of ck magic swords was quickly purified.


    <span>Next, Qin Hai pressed down hard and snorted coldly, "You still want to mess around? Break for me!"


    Ka-cha! *Dozens of ck magic swords were destroyed by Qin Hai''s hands and turned into countless fragments in an instant.


    <span>Qin Hai threw it casually.


    Ping ping pang pang ¡­


    <span>However, the ground under his feet was full of scrap metal.


    After the ck magic swords were destroyed by Qin Hai, he released his Spiritual Sense and could clearly feel the streams of Spiritual Energy surging under his feet.


    It was as if he could feel the gurgling sounds of water beneath his feet!


    <span>All of this was surging with spiritual energy!


    It was as if countless amounts of spiritual energy were about to gush out from his feet, causing his feet to slightly tremble.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai felt that the spiritual energy in the Medicine Immortal Cave was more abundant than it had been at the start. It was double, triple, triple ¡­ Eight times!


    At that time, Qin Hai could feel that the spiritual qi essence here was at least eight times richer than before!


    As the Great Way of Fortune started to circte in Qin Hai''s body, all the acupuncture points on his body couldn''t help opening up. Amidst all the spiritual energy, Qin Hai couldn''t help but moan infort, as if he was in a warm hot spring.


    <span>Awesome!


    He had just allocated a dozen or so ck magic swords, but he already had such abundant spiritual energy. If all the ck magic swords below were to be allocated, Qin Hai would feel that this ce was like a paradise!Since he possessed such a treasurend, he naturally had to keep a low profile. If he let people find out that his Spiritual Medicine Ind was so powerful, countless people from the Flying Immortal Sect woulde over to take it away.


    Thinking this way, Qin Hai was even more certain that the person who had used the 24 ck magic swords to set up the Soul-Sealing Formation was the previous Ind Master, Daoist Woodbeard!With such a preciousnd in hand, only ghosts would be willing to share it. Of course, they would think of ways to deceive people!


    "What a good ce!" I have cultivated for so many years in my previous life, but I have never seen a Blessed Paradise like this Spiritual Medicine Ind. One day of cultivation here is equivalent to several months'' worth of effort from others! "Even Zhu Yuanzi could not help but be excited. It was a pity that he was currently in a soul form. If he was still alive, he would definitely be cultivating in seclusion. He wouldn''t even take a single step out of this ce.


    "Master, this is a natural treasure ground. There are also more than ten ck magic swords below. Why don''t you take them all out?"


    "Just half of it has such abundant spiritual energy. If we were to take it all out, wouldn''t it be worth it!?"Zhu Yuanzi said to Qin Hai excitedly, as if he was opening the door to a treasure trove.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai had also taken into ount the concerns of that elder, so he shook his head.


    "Although this treasurednd is not bad, if all of it is opened, then wouldn''t all of the Spiritual Aura umted over so many years rush into the sky?"<span>"Do you really want them to know that we''ve opened the treasures of the Spiritual Medicine Ind?"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Zhu Yuanzi instantly understood and nodded. He could not help but exim in admiration, "Master is indeed considerate. If it were anyone else, they would have already been overjoyed over this matter. They have almost forgotten who they are!"


    "Master is right, we cannot open up all the spiritualnd resources that we have umted for so many years. Otherwise, if the Flying Immortal Sect finds out, they will definitely take away all the items here. At that time, we will truly be in vain!"


    Qin Hai nodded his head slightly, "It''s good that you understand. Therefore, we can''t transfer all of the remaining ten or so ck magic swords away. We still need to leave some here in order to restrain the spiritual energy in this ce." Qin Hai nodded his head slightly, "As long as you understand it, it''s good that we can''t transfer all of the remaining ten or so ck magic swords.<span>Qin Hai was even a little worried. If they released so many spirit energy resources, would others discover their secret?


    As Qin Hai thought this, he looked down at the ground below. Suddenly, a ck metal object entered his vision.


    Hm? What is this?Qin Hai jumped down and kicked away the soil around him. He could clearly see the appearance of the iron cover. He forcefully pulled it open.


    <span>After the metal lid was opened, a ck hole appeared in the well.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned, but then he was overjoyed, "Good heavens! Elder Mu Xu has indeed hidden another trump card here, and there is actually a secret base! "


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi also said excitedly, "Master, quickly go down and take a look. There might be treasures left behind by the previous Ind Master."


    Qin Hai nodded. Although he was happy, he was cautious by nature. Before he prepared to go down, he first used his spiritual consciousness to observe the ground below.<span>The spiritual energy below was abundant, and the space was extremelyrge. There was no end in sight, and there didn''t seem to be any danger.


    After Qin Hai finished observing, he stood up and jumped straight down into the well.


    <span>Dong!


    Qin Hai''s figure fell into the underground cave. At first, it was pitch-ck, but after hended, themp inside the cave automatically lit up, lighting up the entire underground world.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2769

    <span>Boom ~


    <span>After Qin Hai jumped down, rows and rows ofmps lit up side by side.


    <span>Qin Hai stepped on the ground. Using the light here, he finally had a chance to clearly see the terrain.


    He saw Qin Hai enter a gigantic underground cave. Droplets of water constantly fell from the top of his head. He raised his head to look and discovered that there was a stctite terrain everywhere.


    Long stgmites intersected with the ground, and a faint jade-green light could be seen. Qin Hai was the only one in the huge space, making it seem as if they had entered a strange and strange world.


    <span>"Un, this ce is..."


    Qin Hai thought for a moment. He first broke the spirit locking array in Elder Mu Xu''s Medicine Immortal Cave. After unlocking the small ck swords, he then discovered an underground cave.


    <span>Looking at the surroundings, after careful consideration, Qin Hai immediately understood.


    This meant that he had entered the underground space of the Spiritual Medicine Ind, and if he were to head out into the stctite underground world, there was a high chance that it was theke.


    In other words, Qin Hai had already arrived at the bottom of theke in the stctite world.


    However, there were so many bright lights flickering around this ce. It was obvious that someone had visited this ce often. It was very possible that it was the previous Ind Lord, Elder Woodbeard.<span>"Haha, there really is another world in this. Like I said, for a person like Elder Mu Xu to know how to hide his cultivation and the resources of the Spiritual Medicine Ind, how could he not have something for himself to hide?"


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh when he saw this scene. He really might have entered that elder''s secret treasure trove.


    <span>Qin Hai looked around. There were only two paths he could take, one left and one right.


    Besides these two directions, the other ces were all intersected by tiny stctites. It really wasn''t a ce a person could enter.


    <span>Furthermore, the terrain here was extremelyplicated. There were earth caves everywhere, and small, winding paths that could be seen were densely packed. Currently, Qin Hai only had this one, left, and right path which looked rather reliable.


    <span>Where should he go?


    Qin Hai continued to send out his Spiritual Sense to search, only to discover that in these two directions, there was a wind blowing outside the cave. This proved that it could indeed lead to the outside.The other one also had a lot of strong wind blowing over, but the wind carried a different kind of heat.


    <span>It was as if one cave led to a normal world, while the other cave led to a world like zing Mountain.


    <span>Due to the underground cave being too big, perhaps the entire Spiritual Medicine Ind was covered by the underground cave, and Qin Hai''s Spiritual Sense could not be sent out. He was temporarily unable to find the correct path out.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment before walking to the left. Waves of warm wind were blowing to his left.


    Actually, Qin Hai was thinking very simply. If it was the normal direction on the right, it might be nothing. But if there was heating from the left, it meant that there might be something different.


    Since Qin Hai was already here, he definitely wanted to know if there were any treasures hidden by the elder. If he could find them, it would be for the best. After all, this was why he hade.<span>He, Qin Hai, had inherited a good ce like the ind, so he naturally wanted to explore every inch of it. Now that he was the Ind Lord, if he wanted to hide things on the ind, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t let him go.


    "Yes, I can feel it getting hotter and hotter up ahead."


    Qin Hai could feel that the area of the cave was getting bigger and bigger. He could also feel a scorching heat ahead of him, as if they were heading towards the world at the bottom of a volcano.<span>"There''s still nothing here. Could there be no treasures here?"


    At first, Qin Hai had thought that the ground below him would emit heat. Perhaps there was some sort of heavenly material or earthly treasure within it that caused it to glow and heat up, which naturally gave rise to a different feeling.


    However, as he walked along, although the spiritual energy here was abundant, it did not give him a different aura.<span>The only aura that existed was ¡­


    Qin Hai was shocked, "This is ¡­ It''s the aura of a spirit beast, why would there be ¡­ "


    "Caw ah!"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could finish his words, an inhuman scream came from behind him. Qin Hai could not help but jump in fright, and at that moment, he did not even think much about it. He felt something tearing through the air behind him, and subconsciously rolled towards the ground without turning his head back ¡­


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As soon as Qin Hai rolled away, he felt a scorching hot me brush past his head. He felt as if his hair was about to ignite."Damn!" "Seems like I was still too careless. Where did this thinge from?!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked up and saw a fiery red figure flying away. Although it was very fast, he could still clearly see that it was a ming bird that was as tall as half a person. Its body flickered as it flew back and forth in the dark cave like a ghost.


    "This thing seems to be good at stealth and surprise attacks. It was able to sneak up on me and then suddenly attack me!"


    "If I wasn''t so good, I would have been burnt to ashes by this Fire Bird!"<span>Qin Hai looked at the spot where the huge fireball had struck and saw that half of the stone fragments had been blown away. The ground was covered with scorched ck rocks. Qin Hai was rmed.


    Qin Hai thought to himself, that strike earlier was at least more powerful than the grenade on Earth. This bird was so ferocious!<span>"Master, this is the Nether Inferno Bird!" It''s a very fierce flying bird! "


    <span>Qin Hai still hadn''t seen anything, but Zhu Yuanzi recognized the fire bird immediately?


    "Ming from the south, Ardent mebirds?"At that time, Qin Hai was stunned. He subconsciously thought of one person, and that was Li Kuang, who also used the ''True Netherworld me''.


    What was the rtionship between his secret technique, the South Nether Inferno Bird?


    <span>From the name of the move to the name of the bird, Qin Hai always had the feeling that Li Huo had turned into a bird and attacked him.


    However, Zhu Yuanzi said, "Li Huo has nothing to do with this'' Nether Inferno Bird ''."


    Zhu Yuanzi then exined to Qin Hai.<span>"In this world, there is a legendary Sacred me ¡ª ¡ª ''Nether me of the South Underworld''. That ce is burning with mes at every moment, and these mes are known as the ''True Netherworld me'', one of the eighteen strongest mes of the upper realm!"


    <span>"No living being can survive in the Nether me Land. The only exception is this South Nether Inferno Bird!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2770

    "This South Nether Inferno Bird is a fire type special object, and its nature is like fire. It eats all kinds of mes in this world, and one can often see this kind of fierce South Nether Inferno Bird in the zing Holy Land. Every day, they go to the South Nether Inferno and devour the True Fire!"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi said, "This kind of fire bird is very ferocious and very sensitive to territorial awareness. Normally, the moment someone mistakenly enters its territory, this Nether Inferno Bird would immediatelyunch an attack."


    "They are extremely adept at stealth and hunting, and then suddenlyunched an attack. Just like a moment ago, they can burn a person into ashes in a single breath!"


    <span>"The most troublesome thing is that their attacking style is just like a seasoned professional assassin. Their movements are erratic and their attacks are fatal. If they don''t hit, then they will immediately fly far away and wait in the dark for the next opportunity."


    <span>When Qin Hai heard this, he was surprised, "Is this damned bird really so mysterious? But you still haven''t told me, what does it have to do with Li Huo? "


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi said, "I think there shouldn''t be any problems. That Li Huo practices the South Nether me Mantra, which is inherited from his family. It might be because some fire attributed experts from his ancestors had been cultivating in the South Nether me, and they have been inheriting it for a long time. Their martial bodies have also been transformed by the South Nether me."


    Qin Hai nodded, "I think so too. That Li Huo has a straightforward temperament. He''s a man. It''s impossible for him to be the one who sneakily attacked us."Although Qin Hai understood, their names were too simr. At the beginning, Qin Hai was actually considering whether this bird was sent by Li Huo to deal with him ¡­ Didn''t this brat clearly say that he would fight me in broad daylight?


    "Looks like when we walked in this direction, we could feel the heat emitted by the Nether Inferno Bird. This should be the ce where the Nether Inferno Bird often lives, and it should be its home. Therefore, this ce has always been very hot." Zhu Yuanzi said.


    <span>Qin Hai also understood what was going on. Previously, when they felt the temperature and mistook it for the special power of some heavenly material, they had naturally walked this way. However, they didn''t expect toe to the Nether Inferno Bird''s nest, and Qin Hai had be the target of this Nether Inferno Bird''s hunt.


    However, since the other party had made a move on him, regardless of whether it was a human or a bird, Qin Hai would naturally not let it go.


    "Right, this bird is so cunning, how are we going to catch it?"


    "Master, we can only think of ways to deal with this kind of thing that likes to y dirty. If we disy too much power, we will only scare it away."


    <span>"Ha, I understand what you mean."


    At this moment, Qin Hai already knew what was going on. He pretended as if he couldn''t find the enemy and continued to walk deeper into the cave as if nothing had happened.As expected, under Qin Hai''s maniption, the Hellfire Bird began to spy on him from the shadows. A hint of hesitation appeared in the bird''s eyes, as if it was hesitating whether to make a move or not.


    However, the moment it saw Qin Hai strolling around its cave and openly peeing, the bird was seized by a powerful rage.<span>It could no longer calm down!


    How dare you urinate on my turf!


    This human must die!<span>The Nether Inferno Bird let out a caw as it rushed out from the shadows.


    <span>"Haha, you''re still not fooled!"


    Qin Hai was already prepared. He quickly pulled up his pants, turned around, and sent a palm strike over.


    BOOM!


    Qin Hai''s palm attack and the mes spewed out by the South Nether Inferno Bird collided. Both sides exploded in midair and sparks flew in all directions. At that time, Qin Hai was struck by the remnant power and was sent flying backwards with a "hmph".<span>Dong!


    <span>What followed was Qin Hai lying motionless on the ground.


    <span>The South Nether Inferno Bird also suffered some losses. However, it had a natural born spirit beast, so it quickly dissolved the residual force in the air.


    <span>Subsequently, the Hellfire Bird stared at Qin Hai, who was lying on the ground.


    The Nether Inferno Bird''s eyes were filled with a merciless torrent of mes. Not only did this human dare to trespass into its territory, he also dared to openly piss on its territory!<span>He had to die!


    Seeing that Qin Hai was already powerless to stand up on the ground, but he didn''t seem to bepletely dead, the Nether Inferno Bird immediately let out a long cry, spread its wings, and charged towards Qin Hai like a bolt of lightning.


    This time, it was going to burn this hateful human into ashes with a single breath!Just as the Hellfire Bird was about to spew out its beak and kill Qin Hai, Qin Hai''s entire body suddenly rose up and rushed towards the Netherworld me Bird like a whirlwind ¡­


    The two sides were fast approaching each other in midair, so they quickly bumped into each other.


    Qin Hai made a grasping motion with his big hand and grabbed the throat of the Hellfire Bird viciously, raising it up forcefully.


    This was the key throat of the Netherworld me Bird, and it spewed out countless mes. However, because it was trying to pull them up, all of them were shot up into the sky, unable to harm Qin Hai in the slightest.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai revealed a face full of pride and said with a smile, "You little bastard, you''re quite smart. But no matter how much you y, you can''t y with our intelligence. I was just ying a little trick, and you came here to die."


    It turned out that Qin Hai wasn''t hurt at all. After luring him out, the rest of the injuries were all impromptu performances by Qin Hai. The bird acted out of rage without even seeing it clearly, which happened to be what Qin Hai was talking about.


    Qin Hai grabbed its neck and pulled forcefully. The poor Nether Inferno bird in his hand was caught and had no way to escape. It could only p its big red wings and beat Qin Hai with force.


    <span>"Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw ¡­"


    With Qin Hai''s current cultivation, it didn''t hurt at all to have it p on his body. He hung the Hellfire Bird in the air like this, a malicious feeling on his face."Heh heh, brother, you must have turned silly!" I told you to sneak attack me! "


    "Oh yeah, didn''t you like spitting out fire? Then, I''ll use some water flower to apany you to wash your face!"


    As he spoke, Qin Hai circted the Watercloud Cultivator Technique that his master had taught him. A ball of water rapidly formed on his left hand."Hehehe ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai''s face was full of mischief. When the Hellfire Bird saw the water ball in Qin Hai''s hand, it was shocked at first, but then it began to work even harder. However, it still couldn''t get rid of Qin Hai''s big hand.


    <span>It was a naturally born fire type spiritual being. It was impervious to water and fire. It was most afraid of water.


    <span>However, Qin Hai did not care!


    Boom! *


    Qin Hai smacked the huge ball of water in his hand viciously onto the head of the South Nether Inferno Bird!At that time, the silly bird was drenched to the ground with a "wow". Its face was filled with shock and it was unable to recover from its shock for a long time.


    <span>"Ha, don''t worry. There''s more. Brother, your anger is too great. I''ll help you extinguish the fire!"


    <span>Qin Hai channeled his sea power once again, and even greater waves appeared in his hands. It was as if his hands were holding a water cage as numerous waves ruthlessly crashed onto the head of the Southern Netherme Bird.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2771

    "Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw, Caw!"


    <span>After the Hellfire Bird was caught by Qin Hai, it was attacked by waves of water. The Fire Bird had never received such a lesson before. It let out a disorderly cry when it was hit by the waves of water, and all the hair on its body waspletely soaked.


    <span>It struggled desperately to get out of Qin Hai''s grasp, but it was useless. How strong was Qin Hai''s grip? If the Fire Bird fell into Qin Hai''s hands, it would be the greatest misfortune of its eight lives.


    It was not easy for Qin Hai to catch such a cunning bird. Naturally, he would not let it escape peacefully. The waves in his hands crashed onto his body.


    <span>The Hellfire Bird struggled with all its might until it discovered that it couldn''t escape Qin Hai''s grasp at all. In the end, it seemed to ept its fate as its entire body copsed onto Qin Hai''s hand, allowing the water to ssh at it.


    <span>Qin Hai was slightly surprised when he saw the Fire Bird finally motionless, almost dead. He thought to himself, "Did I y it to death?"


    Qin Hai collected the Water Ripple Technique and stared straight at it.<span>At this moment, the Nether Inferno Bird no longer had its previous domineering and crazy attitude towards Qin Hai. At this moment, its entire body was drenched with water and its hair was all sucked together. The entire Fire Bird looked like a defeated rooster.


    <span>"How is it? Did you enjoy it?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the death of the Hellfire Bird and thought of how it had acted so arrogantly before. Now that it had beenpletely subdued by Qin Hai''s tactics, Qin Hai immediately found itughable.


    However, when he recalled the appearance of this bird, he decided to be more cautious. What if this damn bird was ying dead with him? If it jumped back and charged towards my head, then it would bepletely dead.


    Qin Hai knew what was going on and threw the Hellfire Bird on the ground. However, he had already ced one foot on its body to prevent the stinky bird from starting to feign corpse and start attacking again.


    <span>However, the Nether Inferno Bird seemed to be half-dead at the moment. Qin Hai could only feel its breathing and its body asionally shivered. Its entire body was cold and its pitiful appearance was no longer as domineering as before.


    Qin Hai stepped on it just like that and stared at it. Qin Hai did not n to kill it, no matter what, he would first teach it a lesson.


    After being tormented by Qin Hai, the bird was obviously convinced. Ity on the ground for a while before slowly regaining itsposure.<span>However, the Nether Inferno Bird that had just recovered was no longer as arrogant as it was before when it looked at Qin Hai.


    "Sure enough, to deal with these beasts, you must not show them any mercy. You must ruthlessly beat them up until they submitted!"<span>Qin Hai felt it was funny, but he looked at it coldly.


    <span>Just like that, a man and a bird stared at each other.


    Not only was the Hellfire Bird no longer as domineering as it was before, it was now like a kitten that had suffered grievances. It trembled and cast a soft look at Qin Hai, as if begging him to let it go."Hey, why are you looking at me like that? "Why does it feel like I''m bullying you ¡­"


    <span>He was clearly the one who wanted to kill him, but Qin Hai was only forced to counterattack. He was already magnanimous enough not to kill the beast, why did he act as if he was bullying the weak?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this is really strange ¡­"Zhu Yuanzi couldn''t help but let out a ''tsk tsk'' sound when he saw the Southern Firmament Inferno Bird. It was obvious that he also felt baffled.


    <span>"Master, honestly speaking, the Nether Inferno Bird is rumored to be a descendant of the phoenix race in the legends. It is very prideful and would definitely not yield so easily, much less reveal such an attitude ¡­ I have never seen a Netherworld me Bird like this. "


    Zhu Yuanzi and Qin Hai both felt it. Not only did the Hellfire Bird not erupt again, it now looked more like its pet had suffered a lot and began to act like a spoiled child to its owner.This pitiful appearance, looking at Qin Hai, made him unable to bear it.


    Did I overdo it just now?


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and asked, "Old Ding, Zhu Yuanzi, don''t you think it''s too much for me to do this? Or could it be that this broken bird is purposefully acting for me? "


    <span>"If it''s an act, then its acting is really good. It could even catch a bird among the movie emperors ¡­"


    Zhu Yuanzi was also confused. "I''m not too sure either. In short, the Nether Inferno Bird is a very dangerous creature. We can''t guarantee whether it''s acting or not. We should still be more cautious."


    However, Old Ding said, "I think you are overthinking it. This bird does not have any killing intent. Furthermore, it seems to be transmitting some kind of message to us. You might as well believe it and take a look."<span>As an ancient divine object, the Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit was naturally more sensitive to all kinds of changes in the world than the likes of Qin Hai and the others. It was also much more sensitive to these types of spirit birds, so it was absolutely impossible for it to be here as a show.


    Qin Hai also felt so. There was no need to worry so much. If this bird''s acting skills were really that good, then he would have nothing to say even if he died here.<span>Qin Hai was a little skeptical as he loosened his foot that was pressing down on its body. The Hellfire Southern Bird slowly stood up.


    Qin Hai stared at it. He already had the Flying Immortal Sword Technique in his hand. As long as the Nether Inferno Bird dared to attack it, Qin Hai would not show any mercy this time and kill it directly.


    However, this time, the Nether Inferno Bird really didn''t have any intention of getting angry, and its entire body didn''t have any obvious killing intent. Instead, it stood up and shook its body, shaking off all its hair.The Nether Inferno Bird was a fire type Ardent Bird. As long as a burst of fire energy leaked out from its body, it could immediately evaporate all the water in its body.


    Throughout this entire process, Qin Hai kept a close eye on it, afraid that it would attack again.<span>From start to finish, the bird had only been drying its body, and its gaze towards Qin Hai didn''t contain the slightest hint of me. Qin Hai felt a bit embarrassed and didn''t know what the bird was thinking.


    <span>One had to know that they were enemies that could kill and kill!


    <span>Was it because it was attacked by the waves of the water, causing its brain to be flooded, and now it treated it as its master?


    <span>Then, something that stunned Qin Hai even more happened. The Southern Winged Inferno Bird carefully walked to Qin Hai''s feet and nuzzled its head against his feet. This feeling was like it belonged to a family member.


    What the hell?


    <span>Did this bird really have a screw loose and think of me as its mother?


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry.<span>Then what was he going to do, kill or not kill?


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2772

    Looking at the pitiful and aggrieved look on the Fire Bird''s face, Qin Hai honestly couldn''t do anything about it.


    Although Qin Hai could be considered ruthless when facing his enemies, it was all because of the rtionship between the enemies. No matter who it was, as long as they dared to harm Qin Hai, Qin Hai would kill them without any mercy.


    But to a non-enemy, he was a very easy-going person. Especially when the bird in front of him was so gentle, Qin Hai was even more unable to do anything about it.


    Forget it, forget it.<span>Qin Hai suddenly said, "Old Ding, you said that this bird seemed to be trying to send me a signal. Is this true?"


    "Nonsense. Just look at its appearance and you will know why the contrast between the bird and itself is so huge. Something must have happened to it so it has this attitude towards you.""What happened? If it''s true, it''s probably because I washed his head, and then he became softer, maybe because he got water in his head and started getting muddle-headed, and now he almost thinks of me as his mother. "


    Qin Haiughed. Suddenly, he felt like it was not rubbing against him anymore. Instead, it was using its mouth to pull his pants with all its might ¡­


    <span>He dragged the cat out of the room, his eyes twinkling. It seemed like there was something important to him.


    Qin Hai was stunned, "What, where are you taking me?"Old Ding also said, "Look, what this old man said is correct. This bird really does seem to have something to discuss with you. Follow it."


    Qin Hai nodded. When the Nether Inferno Bird saw that Qin Hai understood, it happily spread its wings and soared into the sky. It then screeched at Qin Hai, seemingly calling for him to follow. It turned its head and flew away.


    Qin Hai could not help but feel puzzled. He did not know where this silly bird wanted to take him. He immediately trotted after it.


    In this underground cave, there were long and protruding stgmites above his head and water was dripping out from them from time to time.<span>The terrain of the Zhong Ru Cave was so bizarre that it was inconvenient for Qin Hai to fly. Who knew how many sharp stgmites were waiting for him in front of them?


    Therefore, he could only jog along one step at a time to keep up with the Southern Hellfire Bird.


    <span>However, the Nether Inferno Bird was very familiar with theyout of this ce, as if it had been living here all year round. It closed its eyes and knew how to move, so it flew back and forth in the air, quickly shing past all kinds of stgmites and headed in one direction.


    <span>If it saw that Qin Hai was a little slower, it would slow down and wait for Qin Hai. From time to time, it would let out a sharp cry, as if it was cheering for Qin Hai behind it.


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai would not let this bird look down on him. He exerted strength in his legs and followed the bird. Although the terrain of the holy abode was strange andplicated, Qin Hai persevered and never stopped to travel the rest of the way.


    Just like that, a man and a bird continued to move forward in this underground cave that covered the entire ind.


    Finally, the South Nether Inferno bird in front of them stopped. It looked at Qin Hai with a kind gaze, and at the same time, it pointed its long, sharp beak in front of them from time to time.


    <span>"En, this ce is?"


    Qin Hai looked at the ce where the Nether Inferno Bird pointed with its beak and discovered that there was a bare stone wall in front of him. It was simr to the walls of other caves and he couldn''t tell there was anything wrong with it.<span>"Hmm? Is there anything here? "


    Qin Hai looked at the stone wall in front of him, then turned his head to look at the Hellfire Bird beside him, his face full of questions.<span>However, the Nether Inferno Bird was a bit anxious and kept pointing its beak at the stone wall. At the same time, it patted Qin Hai with itsrge wings, as if it was encouraging him to do something.


    "Master, this South Nether me Bird seems to be telling you that there''s something on the wall that wants you to try it out."


    "Of course I know that. But this stone wall is the same as the other ces. There shouldn''t be any problems with it ¡­"


    Qin Hai said, but he still tried to walk forward and subconsciously reached out his hand to touch the stone wall in front of him.<span>"This is indeed just a bare stone wall. What is there to ¡­"


    When Qin Hai was about to touch it, he suddenly made a "Buzz" sound. It was as if his hand had touched a high voltage electricity. He was so shocked that Qin Hai immediately flew backwards.


    There was actually a restriction on the wall!


    He then looked at his left hand. Arge portion of it had been burnt ck. It felt somewhat numb.<span>The heck!


    [What a good bird. You pretended to be so obedient just now. Are you trying to trick me?]


    Qin Hai immediately red at the Southern Wastnd Inferno Bird. The bird just looked at Qin Hai with its innocent little eyes, shaking its head from time to time, as if it didn''t understand why Qin Hai would be like this.In the face of Qin Hai''s rage, the Nether Inferno Bird didn''t seem to mind at all. Instead, it curiously walked up and looked around Qin Hai. It looked left and right, shaking its little head as if it couldn''t understand what was going on.


    <span>"Qin Hai, calm down first. This bird''s behavior is very strange. It didn''t expect you to be injured."


    <span>It was then that Old Ding spoke. Qin Hai used his innate Dao Qi to heal his injured hand. At the same time, he looked at the Hellfire Bird and raised his head to look at the stone wall in front of him.


    "There is a restriction technique within the stone wall, which seems to contain some powerful mana barrier. Although I don''t know what intentions this South Nether Inferno bird has when he brought me here, he definitely wants me to break this barrier."


    "Zhu Yuanzi, what do you think?" Qin Hai asked.


    "Master, I''ve been observing this stone wall since just now. Judging from its appearance, it looks very well concealed, just like an ordinary stone wall, but I can feel violent mana fluctuations inside it. It looks like an arcane barrier created bybining water magic with other special powers."<span>"Someone that cany down such an array world must be someone extraordinary. He must be someone that has great potential in the Dao of array formations."


    "However, I don''t know much about formations either. Judging from the Spirit Formation reaction just now, if I were to break through the formation by force, I would have suffered even greater harm."


    Qin Hai nodded. He only had a vague understanding of the principles behind formations. If he were to forcefully break through the formation, he had no idea what the result would be.<span>Furthermore, this was just a mysterious stone wall barrier. Qin Hai had no reason to risk his life to break it.


    Qin Hai was not in a hurry to take action. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Earlier, when I removed the ind''s spirit sealing array, I didn''t expect there to be a hidden door down there. The owner of this door is undoubtedly the previous Ind Owner, Daoist Mu Xu."


    Qin Hai had already analyzed that the spirit sealing array on the ind might have been set up by that elder, and there was a forbidden area hidden underneath this secret door ¡­Could it be that it was also set up by that Elder Mu Xu?


    Qin Hai suddenly thought of something and pped. "That''s right, there are so many hidden restrictions protecting this ce. Needless to say, this must be the secret chamber left behind by the elder, who lives here!"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2773

    <span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai''s eyes lit up.


    <span>Of course, he was not a foolish person. Since he had already guessed that this was the secret location left behind by the elder, then it might be possible that there was a hidden treasure left behind by the elder.


    That was why people died likenterns. Regardless of whether one was dead or alive, whether one had treasures or not, they would not be able to bring anything with them. Naturally, they would stay at the ce they lived in before they died.


    Now, Qin Hai had discovered another forbiddennd in this heavenly passage. He had obviously already thought of what could be inside.


    Next was the matter of breaking through the array. Qin Hai could tell that the array was extraordinary. Just a touch had almost crippled one of his hands. Who knew what would happen if he had tried to break through the array?


    "Perhaps, this ce is just like the Soul-Sealing Array, there must be a weakness he doesn''t know of, and those 24 ck magic swords are the Soul-Sealing Array''s weakness. If there is one here, maybe we can find it and destroy it ourselves!"


    Qin Hai thought to himself as he released all of his Spiritual Awareness to search every inch and every crack in the stone wall.


    He could sense the array aura slowly flowing within the stone wall, but he could not find any weak points that could be destroyed.<span>Qin Hai sighed lightly. After some thought, he had been lucky enough to break the spirit sealing array. The main reason was that he hade to the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    It had to be known that the Medicine Immortal Cave was originally Elder Mu Xu''s residence. It was normal for him to ce 24 magic swords in his house to seal the spirit energy in the veins. This was because no one woulde to his house to break the array for no reason.


    Unfortunately, after he passed away, Qin Hai saw a method to break the spirit locking array. But it was different here,pared to when he broke the array at someone''s house, this stone wall was originally set up to prevent outsiders from entering.Qin Hai could not help but be vexed, thinking how he should break the formation and enter.


    At this moment, his gazended on the Southern Netherme Bird. He then looked at the bird, and at Qin Hai with a puzzled expression. His pair of small eyes darted around, as if he couldn''t figure out why the person he brought couldn''t enter.


    <span>"Qin Hai, don''t tell me you''re not surprised? Why did this Nether Inferno Bird that was supposed to be an enemy suddenly change its opinion of you, and instead treat you like family?" The old cauldron suddenly spoke, seeming to be hinting at something.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Wasn''t it just using water magic that made sizzling sounds at it? Then, this bird obeyed me. Did I not tame it?


    Or was my brain filled with water?


    That''s not right!


    An idea suddenly shed through Qin Hai''s mind. He had finally thought of the crux of the problem.


    Watercloud Cultivation Technique!


    That''s right, it must be the Water Cloud Cultivating Technique!<span>Qin Hai instantly thought of the crux of the problem.


    <span>Thinking about it, the ce he entered was the underground of Medicine Ind, and this underground abode was still a secret base built by the Ind Owner Elder Mu Xu. Why would there suddenly be a rare Nether Inferno Bird?


    <span>Could it be that this is the spirit beast subdued by Elder Mu Xu when he was still alive?!


    Why did this bird suddenly be so intimate with Qin Hai after he sprayed out the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets?


    <span>Most importantly, his Master Elder Qingming had once said that this Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method was created by the Spiritual Medicine Ind''s Elder Wooden, and he only knew the first four levels. Later on, he only taught Qin Hai the first four levels of the Water Cloud Cultivation Method.


    After Qin Hai caught the Hellfire Bird, he used the Water Cloud Cultivation Technique to teach it a lesson. Not only did he tame the Hellfire Bird, he also recognized that this was the ultimate skill of the former master, Daoist Mu Xu. Therefore, he mistook Qin Hai, who also cultivated the Water Cloud Cultivation Technique, for a disciple that Qin Hai had taken in before his master died.


    It was precisely because of this that the Nether Inferno Bird treated Qin Hai as one of its own, and even dragged him to the secret forbidden area where Elder Mu Xu lived.<span>Aftering to this conclusion, Qin Hai instantly understood everything. It was as if he understood everything.


    If it was said that the Nether Inferno Bird knew and believed Qin Hai through the Watercloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method, then would this forbidden area admit its identity because of the same move?<span>Thinking of this, Qin Hai''s heart couldn''t help but thump. He summoned up his courage and activated the Watercloud Cultivator Technique. His body instantly emitted water vapor, and Qin Hai began to touch his hand bit by bit ¡­


    Crash! *The moment his hand touched the wall, the entire stone wall seemed to have turned into water and became soft.


    At this moment, more than half of Qin Hai''s hand had sunk into the stone wall. Ripples formed on the surface of the wall.


    <span>"Haha, it''s just as I thought!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help being happy, and the Hellfire Bird beside him was also cheering for Qin Hai''s sess.


    In the end, Qin Hai walked directly into the wall. The Hellfire Bird let out a cry and followed Qin Hai into the stone wall.<span>After the two of them entered the stone wall, the entire space was restored. The stone wall was still the same, and from the outside, they wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    No one would have thought that there was an unknown space hidden behind this seemingly ordinary stone wall.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This ce is?"<span>Qin Hai entered the inside of the stone wall and discovered that there was a brand-new world inside. The spiritual energy that rushed at him was at least ten times stronger than the spiritual energy outside!


    <span>Qin Hai was immediately very excited!


    So the secret base that he was hiding in, the spiritual energy that he had treated as a lock, was all gathered in this ce. Anyone who cultivated here would be able to travel several times faster than outside!Qin Hai originally thought that the Medicine Immortal Cave on Spiritual Medicine Ind was already a good ce to cultivate. He never thought that it would actually be a Blessed Paradise!


    It was likely that while the elder Mu Xu was alive, he had been carefully managing the Spiritual Medicine Ind. He usually pretended to be a good old man and helped the Flying Immortal Sect take care of the medicine garden every day while secretly collecting all sorts of spirit vein resources to silently build his own strength.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai could roughly feel that this seemingly honest Elder Wooden Whisker was definitely not as simple as the outside world made him out to be. He was most likely a person who was more scheming and astute than Qin Hai!


    "Caw, caw ~ ~ ~"<span>The Nether Inferno Bird also entered this ce and excitedly pulled Qin Hai forward.


    In front of him was arge hall that was arranged ording to the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    In front of him was a stone chair covered with an unknown beast skin. On the back of the chair, there were actually several diamonds engraved, creating a majesty simr to a throne in the human world.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2774

    Under the throne, two rows were filled with rough humanoid stone statues.These humanoid stone statues all had different shapes and movements. Qin Hai couldn''t tell who these statues were, but they were guarding this underground cave and had experienced many years of settling down. They looked simple and ancient.


    When ordinary people came to this strange and strange holy abode, they would feel nervous and uneasy. However, after Qin Hai came here, he treated this ce like his own home and shamelessly strode forward.<span>He walked all the way up to the throne. The two rows of stone statues were like two guards as they weed the arrival of their master.


    Qin Hai arrived in front of the throne at the very top. He wanted to take a good look at it, but his gaze was caught by the rows of stone holes behind the throne.


    Dozens of different wooden boxes were ced in these stone holes. What surprised Qin Hai the most was that these wooden boxes gave off an aurapletely different from this ce.


    <span>"Ha, there really is something!"


    Qin Hai immediately felt like he had found gold. He rubbed his hands together and went behind the throne, opening all the wooden boxes one by one.


    F * ck me!


    I''m rich!


    After Qin Hai clearly saw what was inside, he was stunned on the spot and could not help but tremble in excitement.


    These wooden boxes were all precious treasures that the elder had collected while he was alive. Just those high quality crystals alone contained seven or eightrge boxes. After opening them, they glittered like gold in a treasure cave.<span>It has to be said that for cultivators, spirit stones represented real wealth!


    <span>Spirit Stones could help cultivators with their spiritual energy. They were the daily necessities of every cultivator, and in the Heavenly Cultivation World, these spirit stones were the most basic currency.


    At the same time, spirit stones were divided into the lower, middle, and upper grade three spirit stones. The lower grade spirit stones could only be exchanged for a few good things, otherwise the higher the grade of the spirit stones, the better it was.


    <span>High-grade spirit stones were often purple crystals and were also called spirit crystals or crystals. However, no matter how they were called, they were all attributed to spirit stone resources.


    Right now, there was arge amount of spirit crystals ced in front of Qin Hai. There were ordinary white crystals, as well as slightly better blue and orange ones. What surprised Qin Hai the most was that there were actually many high-grade Amethyst Spirit Stones ¡­<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but swallow his saliva as his eyes became blurry. With so many spirit stones, he had really made a windfall.


    <span>"Heh, that elder Mu Xu is indeed an old fox. He collected so many spirit stones by himself, but unfortunately, life and death are decided by fate, and wealth resides in the heavens. After he dies, all the items here will be taken advantage of by me!"


    <span>Qin Hai took a deep breath and forced himself to stand guard. He looked around and roughly estimated that there were around seven or eight million spirit stones resources here, and there were also many high quality amethyst spirit veins!


    One must know that even for a big sect like the Flying Immortal Sect, which had so many disciples, this sect only spent less than a million spirit stones a year!


    After obtaining all these for nothing, Qin Hai could be considered a millionaire in the Upper Realm. Even if he were to leave the Flying Immortal Sect in the future, Qin Hai could rely on these to establish his ownrge sect.


    Even Zhu Yuanzi could not help but sigh. "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! That fox Elder Mu Xu, I really don''t know where he plundered so many resources from. With his ie from the Medicine Ind, even if he had hundreds of years, he still wouldn''t be able to umte that much wealth.


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi, as a master who had cultivated in the upper realms for hundreds of thousands of years, naturally knew that if he wanted to umte this wealth, it was impossible to do something shameful. But in the upper realms where strength reigned supreme, people would often kill in the middle of the road and take advantage of the chaos to rob people.


    <span>How much had this old devil spent?


    "Hehe, that''s true, so I won''t feel sorry for you!"


    Qin Hai smiled. While he made malicious guesses, he was also enjoying the treasures here.After a while, his gaze shifted from the spirit veins to other ces.


    Aside from therge boxes of spirit stones, there were also a few other things that Qin Hai was curious about.<span>On a long stone table, there were a few items of decent quality.


    First was a silver * *, surrounded by all sorts of sharp thorns, iparably sharp. From the spiritual pressure on the * *, it seemed to be an attack type medium level Soul Treasure.<span>He took a closer look and saw that there was a small wooden sign next to each of the treasures.


    <span>"Dao Spirit": Attack type, medium level Soul Treasure. It has great potential to be refined into a magic treasure. Requires a drop of blood to recognize its master before it can be used! It was originally the King of the Seas weapon, obtained after I killed it.


    Qin Hai was stunned: F * * k! He wasn''t wrong. Elder Mu Xu was an intelligent person with an external identity. How many cultivators from the upper realms had he killed in the past?<span>Qin Hai continued to watch.


    <span>[Vajra Seal]: Defense type, Beginner level magical equipment, this isbined with the Buddhist ''Rotating Vajra Secret Technique'' has extremely great power, it has very strong defense, and can destroy all spiritual treasures! The treasure that originally belonged to the Buddhist Sect''s Elder Long Chang Tian. When I fought with him for the Spiritual Pulse of the Heavens and Earth, I killed it with all my might ¡­


    Qin Hai was speechless. Was this another treasure he snatched?<span>Furthermore, it was a magical equipment!


    <span>It was a true magic treasure that was above all spirit artifacts!


    Qin Hai rubbed his hands together. "Fuck, this is the highest level magical equipment I''ve ever seen in the Upper Realm. It''s good stuff, I must learn to use it."Qin Hai continued to look around. Most of them were ordinary spiritual tools, and they were treasures that the elder couldn''t use. He was born with a wood type cultivation method, so it was natural that he wouldn''t get used to using different kinds of treasures.


    <span>With a good existence like the King Kong Seal, most of the spiritual tools behind him, Qin Hai, were only able to sweep through it with a single nce.


    However, one of them was a Soul Treasure that Qin Hai was interested in.


    This was a piece of yellow paper with a lifelike cultivator short sword drawn on it!


    Qin Hai looked over. The little sword on the drawing seemed to be alive. The light in his eyes flickered faintly, giving people the feeling that it could fly out at any time.


    Strictly speaking, this wasn''t a spirit treasure but a branch of a treasure ¡ª a treasure talisman!<span>This so-called treasure talisman was actually not a treasure. It was just a talisman treasure created by splitting some of the strength from powerful magic treasures and then storing it into the talisman paper of powerful weapons craftsmen. After a long refining process, it was refined into a treasure talisman.


    It was normal for strange things like talismans to appear. Generally speaking, powerful magic treasures were extremely rare, only a few experts had them, and the cultivators of the upper realm were like ox hairs. Everyone wanted powerful magic treasures, so what could they do?<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2775

    <span>In other words, in the market, if there was a need, there would be a supply!


    <span>Some experts who possessed powerful magical equipment would discover this and divert a portion of their power from their magical equipment to those crafting experts to refine their treasure talismans.


    In the beginning, it was only for the sake of their own descendants, or their favorite disciples, that these experts would make these treasure talismans, mainly so that they could protect themselves in the upper realms where the strong preyed on the weak.


    Eventually, they found out that everyone wanted this kind of treasure, and gradually, someone found out about the business opportunity.<span>As a result, more and more people began to create treasure talismans, and these talismans were finally recognized by everyone.


    <span>Everyone gradually came to know that treasure talismans were themselves'' pirated ''treasures. Although this item was not as powerful as the original treasure, it was still equivalent to a small-scale treasure. The original treasure talismans'' powers, functions, and other treasures were all avable, so it could be said that it was extremely useful.


    Although everyone wanted to obtain this item, unfortunately, this treasure talisman was not something that an ordinary person could create. It was necessary to find an experienced master refiner to aplish this, and it was not always a 100% sess rate. It was said that the sess rate was only 60% and could fail at any time.


    This was also the case; treasure talismans were also a rare item in the upper realm, and could be considered a variant of small-scale magical equipment.<span>Zhu Yuanzi telling all of this to Qin Hai, which piqued his interest.


    Treasure talisman! He had heard of it from Elder Qingming before, but it was not as detailed as Zhu Yuanzi''s exnation.


    After he finished listening, Qin Hai''s gaze fell on the treasure talisman with a short sword drawn on it. He had no idea where that thing hade from.<span>When it is activated, it wille and go without a trace, and is used as an invisible sword. This sword is something that I found when I was travelling around the Southern Wastnd and obtained at the auction in Immortal Yang City. I do not know what kind of treasure it is, but I need to use some sort of cultivation method to create it.


    <span>I may have the Invisible Sword Qi Method, but I have an even better magical equipment that I can use.


    When Qin Hai saw it, he was slightly surprised. "This thing is called the Invisible Sword. It wasn''t obtained by the elder with proper means."


    At the same time, Qin Hai thought to himself, "Did the auctione in?" I didn''t expect that there would be an auction in the upper realm. This cultivation world is the same as on Earth, when ites to major currency goods, there should be many ces to trade ah. "


    Qin Hai had already be interested in this world of cultivators'' auction. He didn''t know what was different from the other auctions he had seen on Earth. If he had the chance to leave the Flying Immortal Sect one day, he would definitely go take a look when he had time.<span>Looking at the Invisible Sword, it was said that once it was activated, it woulde and go without a trace, and could instantly kill an enemy without anyone noticing.


    This is indeed a good thing. If I, Qin Hai, take the risk in the cultivation world, I will inevitably encounter a powerful enemy. Forget about anything else, the Gold Phoenix n will be hard-pressed to deal with it.The elder was rather meticulous. There was a small booklet beside the Invisible Sword that seemed to contain the method of using the Invisible Sword. Needless to say, such a good item would naturally fall into Qin Hai''s pocket.


    <span>In the future, he would have plenty of time to slowly study these treasures. Now, he continued to look at the treasures.


    <span>Very quickly, he finished browsing through the ces where treasures were disyed.


    Next, Qin Hai saw a stone shelf cut open from the wall nearby. There were many books disyed on it. Looking carefully, it was densely packed, as though the entire wall had been made into arge bookshelf.


    As an elder of the Flying Immortal Sect, this elder was naturally very knowledgeable. Qin Hai had expected to have so many books.


    <span>He walked towards the stone bookshelf and started flipping through the books.


    <span>The area he was looking at was filled with books on medicinal herbs, alchemy, elixir recipes, and the like.


    <span>Although Qin Hai had already be a master alchemist, most of his knowledge was only useful on Earth and in ces like the Blue Luan World. Qin Hai was not familiar with Heavenly Cultivation World''s medicine at all, and now that he had taken over the ind, Qin Hai had no idea how many elixirs, separations, characteristics, and so on.


    <span>In the future, if he were to be duped by the subordinates of that medicine ind, he didn''t know how to differentiate them. Right now, the most important thing was topletely grasp the knowledge of medicine from the upper realm.


    <span>It was a good thing that he had obtained the remains of the elder. Most of the walls here were books on medicinal herbs. Qin Hai would have plenty of opportunities to slowly study them in the future.


    After casually flipping through the books, Qin Hai ced them back in their original positions. He already had a basic knowledge of alchemy, and if he were toe into contact with higher realm pharmacology, he would learn it faster than most newbies. Therefore, he was not worried about this problem at all.Then, Qin Hai continued walking towards the back.


    On the stone shelf behind the medicine books were some secret manuals of spells from the cultivation world.<span>"Ha, there''s actually such a thing!"


    When he saw the spell books on the shelves, Qin Hai''s eyes lit up.


    In the past, although Divine Dragon Teacher had taught him many magical arts and formations, Qin Hai hadn''t learned enough. At that time, he had spent most of his time learning the two ultimate arts, the Pangu Arcane Art and the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra.<span>In terms of these arts, Qin Hai was still just a novice. Now that he hade to this heavenly cultivation world where experts were everywhere, he had to learn some spells. Otherwise, when facing the enemy in the future, they would just throw out a few spells and y him.


    Qin Hai was extremely interested as he quickly flipped through the secret manuals.


    Quicksand Technique, Freezing Technique, Soaring Sky Technique, Wind Controlling Technique, Fireball Technique, Earth Escape Technique, Earth Thrust Technique, Illusion Technique ¡­<span>There were so many books here that recorded all kinds of techniques from the upper realms. They were ever-changing and had all kinds of different effects, causing Qin Hai to gasp in amazement. This was the legendary power of a god.


    Qin Hai was eager to give it a try as he continued to flip through the spell books.


    <span>At the same time, he did not forget to ask Zhu Yuanzi. After all, he was an old man who had cultivated in the Upper Realm for so many years.


    "Speaking of which, Zhu Yuanzi, look at these. There are so many spells. Do you have any thoughts about them?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2776

    <span>"When you were at the God Ruins Sect, did you learn many spells?"


    Qin Hai excitedly asked Zhu Yuanzi.


    Zhu Yuanzi hesitated for a moment, as if he wanted to answer Qin Hai, "Err ¡­"At this moment, Old Ding suddenly disdainfully said, "These are all just basic and unconventional spells. What is there to learn?"


    Old Ding''s words made Qin Hai feel somewhat awkward. However, Old Ding did not care about these things and directly said, "Brat, you don''t need to ask Zhu Yuanzi about this. Since he doesn''t know how to answer you, let me be straightforward."


    <span>"These are just unbasic and unconventional spells. Even if you learn them, they won''t be of much use, because they can''t help you in gaining your proof!"


    "Think about it, do you still need to recite incantations and form formations? What''s the use of them when dealing with strong enemies?" A true expert will be able to determine the oue of a battle in an instant if they were to attack. By the time you recite the incantation, they would have already killed you in an instant. "


    "A real spell will turn into a divine ability when cultivated to the peak!"<span>"And if cultivators only grasp techniques, they would only be third-rate cultivators. A true first-rate expert who can master supreme divine abilities, instantly unleashing them, killing from a distance of a thousand miles. A supreme expert can also swallow the scorching sun, burn the mountains and boil the sea, or destroy the heavens and destroy the earth, trampling all those who are unconvinced beneath their feet!"


    <span>"When one reaches the end of their cultivation, they will be one with the movements of a cultivator, destroying everything with a raise of their hands, or creating everything. At the end, they willpletely walk onto the supreme path, where they will live together with the heavens and earth, the sun and moon together!"


    "Kid, do you understand? What you need to learn is not these small spells, but the true supreme divine abilities!""The ''Great Way of the Creation'' that this old man taught you is an absolute art that leads to the supreme dao. If you were to leave such a divine art behind and try to learn some trash arts, this old man will not be able to stand it ¡­"


    Old Ding''s scolding left Qin Hai dumbstruck. Although Old Ding''s tone was harsh, he knew that it was for his own good. He immediately became a good student, listening attentively to his lecture.


    Actually, with how smart Qin Hai was, he knew that what Old Ding said made sense.


    Although these various spells seemed very powerful, it could only be said to be some small tricks. When truly facing those experts who possessed great powers and magic power, these things were basically useless.<span>Think about it, when you are up against an expert cultivator, if you want to freeze to the ground with one move, the person can break it with one move, and if you use the Fireflow Bullet Technique, you won''t be able to enter the opponent''s protective magical ability.


    <span>Even if you took out all these different kinds of methods and attacked together, not only would you not be able to get close to the opponent, he could even destroy them with a single move.


    In the end, even if you wanted to escape, the other party would be able to use their great magic to instantly capture you and kill you.


    <span>This was the power of a true divine ability expert!


    This was the reason why Old Ding and Zhu Yuanzi looked down on these techniques. Qin Hai, who had just arrived from the lower realms not long ago, was not experienced enough. This was why he felt like he had obtained a treasure.To a true expert, these things were of little use. Only low-level cultivators would regard them as treasures.


    As for the higher cultivators, their horizons were no longer above these things."That''s right!" What you have taught me, Old Ding, is that I have been short-sighted! "


    When the Good Fortune Cauldron saw that Qin Hai was acting out of the ordinary and was seriously listening to his training, it also felt somewhatforted. It nodded and its tone slightly softened.


    In fact, even though you have just reached the Nascent Soul stage, you still think that you are doing well. In fact, even if you can reach the Nascent Soul stage, you still have a lot of the Qi of Heaven and Earth added in there. It is not something that you can slowly cultivate step by step.


    "You can learn a bit more of the spells here. After all, your current cultivation isn''t high enough to ignore all spells. If you can learn a bit more, it''ll be beneficial for your growth ¡­"This Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit was like a serious teacher teaching Qin Hai. Qin Hai listened to every word attentively.


    <span>This was a cultivation path that only had benefits and no disadvantages for him. Old Ding did not usually talk too much about it, so naturally, he would not miss it this time.


    <span>After he was done, Old Ding did not say anything else and Qin Hai continued to walk towards the bookshelves at the back.


    However, after Old Ding''s teachings, Qin Hai was no longer as excited about these spells as he was before. Instead, he maintained a normal attitude.


    Suddenly, he walked to one end of the bookshelf and was stunned when he saw a book.<span>There were only a few big words on it ¡ª "Water Cloud Cultivator''s Manual".


    This is the Watercloud Cultivator Technique?


    <span>Was it because of the Watercloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method that Elder Qingming passed down to me?


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but reach out to grab the book from the stone shelf.He remembered that Elder Qingming had once said that the Watercloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method was a water-type ability created by the Woodcarver Elder, and Elder Qingming only knew the first four levels. The four levels had already been taught to Qin Hai, who had already mastered them thoroughly.


    However, Qin Hai had never even heard of the six levels of supernatural power behind the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method.


    Thinking about it, it was quite normal. The first four levels of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method could only be used to gather water vapor, or to summon the Great Spirit Rain. As for the other six levels, it was very possible that they could cultivate a real supernatural power.


    As a shrewd and cunning old fox, the wooden beard elder naturally could not reveal the secret technique of the sixthyer to others.


    Qin Hai had only learned the first fouryers of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets and hadn''t heard a single word about it. He never thought that he would actually be able to see the true origin of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets!


    Qin Hai couldn''t help opening it.Following which, the corners of his lips curled up, and he couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    As expected, the sixyers of mantra behind the Water Cloud''s Cultivation Method are here as well. This is indeed a martial art that can produce a supernatural power. I never thought that I would actually obtain this book here.


    <span>It didn''t take any effort to get it!


    <span>Qin Hai put the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets into his own storage ring. After he got out of here, he wanted to properly open it and study it.


    Old man Woodrow, don''t worry. I will teach you all of your absolute arts. I will not let you waste your time!


    After walking to the secret technique book level, Qin Hai looked at a stone shelf at the back.


    The shelves were all filled with forms for elixirs, so Qin Hai, as a drug refiner, naturally couldn''t help but step forward to take a look.


    As a master alchemist, his most important treasure was the recipe in his hands. As long as he had the recipe, he would be able to concoct high-quality elixirs at any time.And as long as one grasped superior spiritual medicines, the cultivators outside would also line up to beg for help. Qin Hai''s future status in the Flying Immortal Sect would also be very important.


    Without mentioning anything else, as long as Qin Hai could learn the recipes and concoct the elixirs that everyone wanted, no one would dare to look down on him again.<span>If things went on like this, he might be a senior figure in the Flying Immortal Sect in the future, like the elders Mu Xu and Qing Ming.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2777

    Set this station as the home page | Collect this station ount number: Password: User Registered Chimney Pavilion First Page


    fantasy novelThe Immortal Novels


    <span>metropolitan novel


    historical novel<span>science fiction


    <span>A novel about the game


    Finished novel


    Ranking List<span>My Bookcase


    <span>Chapter 2777 The Holy Elixir of the Nascent Soul (1) Font Default ck Body Italic ck Body Song Body Color Default Dark Purple Algae-Green Deep Grey Chestnut Blue Manchu Brown Brown Rice Fog Size Default 10 pt


    12pt14pt16pt18pt20pt22pt25pt30pt scroll screen slowest 2 slow 3 in 4, 6 in 4, 6 in 4, 7 fast 8 quick 9 fastest background default snow ck ck bright yellow light green grass green powder dark gray beige brown silver widthThree and a half meters of rmendation reading: [The Mourning God''s Note''s Strongest Berserker Star''s Underworld Rules Emperor Tyrant Martial Arts Peak Mortal Cultivator Immortal World Chapter 1: Supreme Being Lust Aunt AWM [Jedi Survival] ''s chapter from the days of mixing up Wealthy sses to pick up girls was deleted by the author!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name: Previous chapter


    Return to Table of Contents<span>


    Join Bookmark<span>Rted rmendations: Fragrance Rite, Super Crazy Immortal, t Cloud (Crane Rider), Ancient Medicine City Rancher, Tian Xiang, Tianshen 1, Hero of Summon Magic Beast Base, Star Overlord, South Wind in my arms, Farewell Book,


    "My Exquisite Beauty CEO" is an exciting and exciting urban novel with a good story and writing style. It reproduces thetest chapter on my Exquisite Beauty CEO.


    All novels in this site are reprinted works, all chapters are uploaded by theizens, reprinted to this site just to promote this book for more readers to appreciate.Copyright ? 2017 kickback All Rights Reserved.


    <span>Station Master Statistics Off


    Download [

 Chapter 2778

    "Master Qin Hai, no matter what, we have to find an opportunity!"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Of course! Since even you do not know of the existence of such a miraculous medicine in this world, we need to find an opportunity to give it a try! "<span>Zhu Yuanzi said, "It can''t be said that I''ve never heard of it. It''s just that all I''ve heard of is some special wild medicine forms, some heavenly and earthly treasures, some divine medicines, and so on. They all say that they can greatly help breaking into the Nascent Soul Stage."


    <span>Most of these things require taking great risks, whether it''s a nine out of ten chance of death, sess, or death,pletely ying yourself to death. For example, this kind of medicine that can directly step into the Nascent Soul stage, and without any side effects, is something that only exists in legends.


    "I did not expect that I would finally see this kind of sacred medicine here. However, this is currently only the medicinal form. We still need to properly test it before we will know if it is real or fake."<span>"I will definitely think of a way to try it. However, the herbs recorded in this book don''t seem to be easy to find. Some of them are even more rare. I need to see if there are any rted herbs on this ind."


    Of course Qin Hai wasn''t stupid, he knew how important this'' Nascent Soul Holy Elixir Recipe ''was. If he were to release it, then this would be ¡­


    Everyone in the upper realms would risk their lives to fight for it. There was an 80% chance that it would stir up a storm of blood in the cultivation world!<span>The temptation of the elixir of the Nascent Soul was too great!


    However, there were many things that Qin Hai did not understand. For example, where did Elder Mu Xu get such a precious form from? Did he actually seed in refining it when he was still alive?


    Qin Hai estimated that even a character like Elder Mu Xu had never seeded, because the medicinal ingredients recorded on it were extremely rare and the time required was very strict. Furthermore, he had never heard of such a thing happening in the Flying Immortal Sect, so he suspected that Elder Mu Xu must have never seeded.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t dare to say it out loud. Who knew if that old thing really seeded in refining it. After all, with his cunning old fox''s ability, even if it seeded, it wouldn''t be exposed.


    From this underground forbidden area, one could tell that Elder Mu Xu was an extremely low-key, tolerant, and crafty person. It was impossible for him to reveal such an important recipe for a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, much less a Holy Elixir.


    What he saw in this forbidden area made Qin Hai curious about the previous Ind Master, Daoist Mu Xu.


    What kind of person was this old thing?Low profile, smart, patient, cunning, fierce, two-faced, beastly ¡­


    Qin Hai thought through all of his understandings of the elder Wookiee. Unfortunately, this old man had passed away in meditation and was no longer in this world. Otherwise, Qin Hai would really want to meet this old fox.


    Shaking his head, Qin Hai dispelled these boring thoughts and continued to read the prescription book.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Qin Hai stayed in the sea of books for three days.


    In the past three days, Qin Hai had learned most of the pill forms. He also had a rough understanding of the spiritual herbs in the Upper Realm.


    As long as it wasn''t any of those rare medicinal herbs, Qin Hai would be able to recognize them all. As for the rest, he would only need to go to the medicine garden topare them.


    After calcting the time, he had already been here for about three days, so it was about time for him to leave.


    Thinking of how he, the new Ind Lord, had disappeared for three days as soon as he came here, if he had anything important to report, he would die of anxiety even if he didn''t see Qin Hai for three days.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, the Nether Inferno Bird beside him woke up and followed closely behind him.


    This Southern Wastnd Inferno Bird was originally the spirit beast that Elder Mu Xu had tamed. Since Elder Mu Xu passed away in meditation, it had been standing guard here alone. However, ever since Qin Hai had arrived, it had already treated him as its new master.


    Wherever Qin Hai went, the Southern Hellfire Bird would follow him.<span>Qin Hai didn''t have the right to chase it away, so he brought him back to the ind.


    <span>Once again, he returned into the Medicine Immortal Cave. Qin Hai looked down and saw the huge pit he had opened up. There were still dozens of ck magic swords at the bottom.


    <span>Luckily, the Medicine Immortal Cave was a ce that only the Ind Lord could stay in. Without permission, no one would dare to casually enter here.


    <span>Thus, theoretically speaking, no one should have discovered the matter regarding the spirit sealing formation below.


    In order to conceal this secret, Qin Hai spent half a day of hard work to push all the soil back.


    <span>However, although all the magic swords were covered, the mud at the ce where the explosion had urred was not enough. Qin Hai was considering if he should bring more stones to fill up the crater. Otherwise, with so many potholes on the floor of his house, it would be very ufortable.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to leave the cave, he heard the disciples of the guards bow to him.


    Qin Hai thought of something. "By the way, has anyonee to look for me in the days I''ve been gone?"


    <span>"You ¡­ Aren''t you in the Medicine Immortal Cave for the past few days? "


    <span>That disciple looked at him with a stupefied expression. Qin Hai coughed to hide his unnaturalness, "What I mean is that I have been cultivating in seclusion. Not asking about external matters is equivalent to not asking others ¡­"


    "Yes. Yesterday, the Three Great Supervisors had alreadye to find you, but they did not receive your response. They did not dare to enter, so they could only turn around and go back."


    "There''s another person that came along with you ¡­ Could it be senior brother? He seems to havee to see you before as well."<span>Qin Hai nodded, "I got it. This Ind Lord probably guessed it was them. You can go and invite them back after two hours."


    "Before that, help me find some crushed stones ¡­"


    <span>"Ah... Looking for rocks? "


    The outer sect disciple looked at Qin Hai in surprise.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "We pay our respects to the Ind Lord!"<span>Outside the Medicine Immortal Cave, within the meeting room on the ind.


    Fu Xiaoshan, Li Yuan, and Xu Baiyuan, the three stewards under Qin Hai, came to pay their respects to him when they heard that Qin Hai hade out of seclusion.


    Other than the three of them, could it be possible that they had alsoe with them? However, could they be considered as Qin Hai''s subordinates? It was not good to be too intimate with him, so they just quietly stood to the side.<span>Currently, Qin Hai was already the head of the Spiritual Medicine Ind. Although the Ind Master wasn''t a big power in the Flying Immortal Sect, he was still a powerful figure and needed to have some prestige as the Ind Master.


    At this moment, Qin Hai was sitting on the seat of the ind master. Below him stood Fu Xiaoshan and the other two. They were reporting something to Qin Hai.<span>Fu Xiaoshan, Li Yuan, and Xu Baicao had been taking over the positions that belonged to Mu Wuxi and Li Da. Naturally, they had also discovered a lot of work.


    Originally, these were all important matters for their work. There were no special problems and they would not look for Qin Hai. However, some sensitive things happened and they felt that it was necessary to report to him.


    Back then, Qin Hai was still on the ind, reading many books. They couldn''t see Qin Hai, so they could only return resentfully. Now, Qin Hai had finallye out of seclusion.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2779

    Fu Xiaoshan, Li Yuan, and Xu Bai started to narrate the problems that they had discovered in the past few days.


    <span>"Well, when we took over their general manager, medicine garden, and daily life, we discovered a lot of things that didn''t fit in at all."


    <span>"Some of them consume a lot of energy in their daily life, but their ounts are written in a very standard manner, not surpassing anything in the least."


    <span>"Also, those medicine gardens are more convenient. Many of the spirit herbs were not well treated and were thrown away by a lot. The degree of waste is quite high ¡­" "However, the notes of the patrol squad are neatly written ¡­"


    "Reporting to the Ind Lord, aside from their personal matters, I also found a lot of other problems ¡­"


    As Qin Hai slowly listened to their reports, he couldn''t help but frown.


    The content they reported was numerous, many of it was different from the actual ounts, but overall, it was still a problem.


    That was because the three overseers had been evildoer on this ind. They had relied on the convenience of their work and had done a lot of things. Moreover, the amount was not small, almost to the point that there were difficulties on the ind.


    <span>To put it bluntly, this bunch of grandsons had eaten quite a number of the public resources allocated to them by the Flying Immortal Sect and had all received them into their own pockets.


    Qin Hai listened attentively to what they had to say and looked through the ount books that the three of them had sent. He then realized that he was missing so much resources, no wonder less and less elixirs had been handed in to the Medicine Spirit Ind in recent years.<span>Normally speaking, when Mu Wuxi was in charge, how could he not have noticed such a huge loophole?


    <span>Unless this Mu Wuxi had already started working together with the three stewards and had even turned a blind eye to it.


    "Humph, this bunch of bugs did not kill the wrong people!"


    Qin Hai cursed in his heart as he asked, "These questions have been going on for more than a day, it should be many years. Could it be that no one from the Flying Immortal Sect has noticed them before?"


    Fu Xiaoshan shook his head, "Ind Lord, the Flying Immortal Sect had also sent people from the Overwatch Council to investigate. However, under the care of the Acting Ind Master, Mu Wuxi, they only stayed here for less than a day before returning."


    "Ever since that time, the Flying Immortal Sect never sent anyone to investigate the Medicine Ind."


    When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately knew what was going on. He was colluding with others and taking care of each other. Whether on Earth or in the Upper Realm, things like this had never changed.<span>As for Fu Xiaoshan, Xu Bai, and Li Yuan, they were all important people who were reassigned by Qin Hai to manage the ind. It was only after meeting with their previous jobs that they realized that there were so many loopholes.


    Later on, they came together to think about it. This time, the new Ind Lord must have been under fire due to the new governor. If they did not report this matter to the sect, the ind master would definitely me them if he found out.


    The three did not dare to be negligent and immediately gathered all the questions before reporting to Qin Hai.


    After Qin Hai found out about it, he was also on fire. He did not expect that he would discover so many problems as soon as he took office. That bastard Mu Wuxi was colluding with his subordinates.<span>When he thought back to the mountain of spirit stone resources that he had discovered in the forbidden area, he realized something.


    <span>If one were to truly consider himself as an Elder, then it would be no wonder that his disciple also had the same behavior. It was truly a natural rtionship between a Master and a disciple; he had learnt everything.


    <span>Qin Hai sneered, "These bastards, they don''t have much ability, but they sure know how to get resources!"


    "I suddenly remembered something. Ever since those four guys died, we''ve never seen them in their homes. I''m sure we''ll be able to get a lot of good stuff this time. I wonder how much wealth they have."


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand, "How about this, from now on, you guys go and plunder the wealth of Mu Wuxi, Li Da, and the other two for me! Look at how much they have used, all of you copy it and confiscate it! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The three of them bowed their heads and answered at the same time.<span>"Right, there''s one more thing."


    Qin Hai pointed at the person not far from him who had not spoken at all."This person is called ''Could it be''? I believe you all know him as well."


    "If I were to promote him to the Vice Ind Master of the Medicine Spirit Ind now, you would have to report to him about the ind''s work when I''m not around."


    "How about it? You have no objections, right?"


    The moment Qin Hai said this, they looked at each other. This was a joke. Even an idiot could tell that Qin Hai had a special rtionship with him.


    "I have no objections!""Ind Lord, you have made the decision!"


    The three of them nodded at the same time and prepared to kneel down.


    Who would have thought that there would be an objection from these people? He shook his head and said, "No, no. Qin Hai, you know me. I don''t have any ability. I used to be a servant. How can I sit in this position?"


    Qin Haiughed, "Don''t look down on yourself too much. So what if you were a servant in the past? How do you know you can''t do well? "In the past, you had handled so many chores in the Qingming Hall, but now, you have handled them very well. This time, you have only handed them over to someone else to handle. The reason is actually the same."<span>Also, right now, as long as you temporarily look after them for me, it won''t be tooplicated. Next time, if I don''te out of seclusion, you can ept their problems on my behalf. As for how to handle it, you can decide for yourself, or you can wait until Ie back.


    "In short, this position is yours, so don''t decline it."<span>Could it be that he heard Qin Hai''s solemn words? He couldn''t help but rub the back of his head and nod as he epted it.


    <span>"Thank you ¡­" I, I will definitely work hard and won''t let you down! "


    "Mm, that''s good!"


    "If you have nothing to do, then go."


    After the three of them left the meeting room, Qin Hai went to exin to the others that he would be training in seclusion for a long time in the future. He told Qin Hai how to deal with the matters on the ind on his own.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>"Our decision was not wrong. Qin Hai is indeed very concerned about this matter."


    After leaving the meeting room, Fu Xiaoshan and the other two began to discuss how they were going to rob the family.


    "Let''s go again tomorrow. This father has wanted to do this kind of thing since long ago, hahaha!"<span>Xu Baiughed out loud, especially when he saw the homes of his predecessors, Mu Wuxi and a few others. Everyone had long since disliked these people. Being able to rob their homes was a rare urrence once in a hundred years.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2780

    This time, we cannot be careless. Qin Hai has discovered our problem and he has promoted a Vice Ind Master. I believe that he will alsoe with us to rob our family.Fu Xiaoshan said to Xu Bai and Li Yuan.


    The three of them nodded their heads. They were all smart people, so how could they not see that after Qin Hai became the new Ind Master, he did not trust them. Otherwise, they would not have specially arranged someone to supervise them.<span>However, this was also within reason. When Qin Hai had just arrived on the ind, there was already the matter of Mu Wuxi leading his men to revolt. After this precedent, they knew that Qin Hai obviously wouldn''t have absolute trust in anyone on the ind.


    <span>This included arranging for the person to be the Vice Ind Owner. To them, this was a very normal thing to do, and the person to be responsible for overseeing their plundering. There couldn''t be any fraud in this matter, and they couldn''t even take a single spirit stone.


    However, this was also a good thing for them. Through this matter, they could prove their loyalty to Qin Hai, making him feel more at ease with them in the future.


    As the three of them were walking and chatting.At this time, a male disciple followed behind him.


    "Fu Xiaoshan, Fu Xiaoshan. Oh, no, I should call Mr. Fu. What can I do for you?"


    Upon hearing the voice, the three of them turned around to see a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties running over with a smile on his face.


    "Wang Han, is that you?"<span>Fu Xiaoshan was surprised.


    The three of them knew this man called Wang Han. In fact, this man was their old friend from the past, and they were still on the same level in the past. That meant that they were just the high-level medicine boys on the Spiritual Medicine Ind.<span>But this time, when Qin Hai came over, due to Fu Xiaoshan, Li Yuan, and Xu Bai seizing the opportunity to climb up, they directly ascended to the high ground. But other than the three of them, their formerrades were still in their original positions.


    <span>In fact, many of them used to be on equal footing with them. However, now that they were on equal footing, their formerrades had all be subordinates of the three of them.


    Right now, the three of them were the most powerful people on the ind besides Qin Hai. Their formerpanions regretted not hugging Qin Hai''s thighs like they did before, and now it was toote for them to regret it.


    Fortunately, these three were easy to talk to bosses. Although they couldn''t hug the new Ind Owner Qin Hai''s legs, they could. Many of their formerrades would rush over to ask to work with them.As for these three, since they had just taken up their posts, it was not good for them to be enemies with their formerrades. Naturally, they would form good rtions with everyone.


    This Wang Han was their formerpanion. This time, he came to look for them. Although they didn''t say it openly, everyone knew that he most likely also came to look for them to befriend.<span>"Hehe, of course it''s me. Xiaoshan, I really didn''t expect this. Before, we were on equal footing, but now you have be everyone''s boss. I''m so envious of you, big brother!"


    <span>Fu Xiaoshan smiled, "Big Brother Wang Han must be joking. This is all in the care of Big Brother Qin Hai. Without him as the Ind Lord, we wouldn''t have sat in our current position."


    "Sigh!" "It''s a pity that I''m not as smart as you guys. Back then, when Qin Hai was too domineering, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to make a sound. You guys are the best, it''s only right that you have guts and knowledge."


    Heh heh, Brother Wang must have something to talk to us about, right? If you have something to say, just say it. As long as it''s within the capabilities of the three of us, we will definitely be able to help. "Li Yuan saw through Wang Han''s intention and was toozy to waste more time with him, so he directly said this.


    Fu Xiaoshan actually didn''t want to waste time with Wang Han, but since he didn''t want to say anything, he took the opportunity to say, "Big Brother Wang, what business do you have? We have some important matters to deal with here."<span>Wang Han scratched the back of his head. "Haha, there''s nothing much to do. I''ve been a bit idletely, so I came to reminisce with my old brothers. By the way, what business do you have with me? Can you bring me along? I''m not very smart, but I can still run errands."


    <span>"Brother Wang is joking. Brother Wang''s cultivation is far above the three of us. In the past, we had things that we didn''t understand, so we still needed Brother Wang''s guidance. Since Brother Wang has spoken, there should be no problem."


    <span>"Tomorrow, we will be going to plunder Mu Wuxi and the three former seniors'' homes. If Big Brother Wang has nothing else to do, you can alsoe and help."


    <span>"Haha, so it''s those bastards. This is great, I have long disliked those bastards Mu Wuxi! Fortunately, I''vee to ask you guys today. For matters like plundering their family, you must definitely bring me along! "


    Wang Han said with a heavy tone as he patted his chest te.<span>"Alright, then I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After chatting for a while, the four of them left.


    <span>Afterwards, Li Yuan said with some misgivings, "Wang Han is after all not one of our people, but now he wants to pick him up. And for such a big matter like plundering the family, you are just too casual with it."


    Fu Xiaoshan patted him, "No worries!" This is something that everyone needs to know sooner orter, it''s fine to say it earlier on, but also, Brother Wang Han is a loyal man. Previously, we didn''t know anything about our cultivation, but it was all thanks to him, otherwise we wouldn''t have been able to progress so fast. "<span>Xu Bai added, "I also think Wang Han is a trustworthy person."


    Li Yuan could only sigh, "Alright, but don''t tell others about such an important matter in the future..."The three chatted as they left.


    Behind the three of them, Wang Han didn''t walk too far away. Instead, he silently watched the three of them from afar, seeming to be thinking about something.


    When he turned his head, his seemingly sincere and honest face had be gloomy. The corner of his mouth carried a trace of a cold smile that was difficult to detect.<span>"Hmph, Qin Hai, how can I allow a junior like you to step on my feet!"


    "Just you wait!"¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side of the ind, after Qin Hai had gradually stabilized his power, a major event had recently urred in the Southern Wastnd cultivation world.<span>Three dayster.


    Within the immortal gate, a great meeting of the entire sect was suddenly held.


    As before, the higher ups of the immortal gate came one by one. They all sat in their respective seats with solemn expressions and a depressing atmosphere.<span>Many of the upper echelons had their own informationwork for Qin Hai. Even the Sect Leader didn''t know what had happened in thest few days. Now, they were all in the main hall waiting for the Sect Leader''s announcement.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2781

    The Great Hall of the Door of Immortality.All the higher ups of the Flying Immortal Sect gathered here, waiting for the Sect Leader to speak.


    Elder Qingming was naturally present for such an important meeting. At the same time, he and Elder Cang Song were seated opposite each other, with both sides able to see each other.


    <span>Ever since the matter of the Four Corners'' Trial had been settled with Qin Hai, he had not expected that he would have to meet with Elder Cang Song within a few days. As long as Elder Qingming saw the old man Cang Song, he would be filled with unexinable anger from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Cang Song also met Elder Qingming. However, he was different from Elder Qingming. He was very proud of sessfully getting rid of Qin Hai after the trial of the Four Corners Conference.


    <span>Although Qin Hai had killed a few of his most important disciples, Cang Song hated Qin Hai to the bone, and he was, after all, the head of the Azure Dragon School. As one of the most important disciples of the Celestial Sect, Elder Cang Song couldn''t do anything about Qin Hai.


    <span>Presumably, Qin Hai was still working hard on the ind!


    Although she couldn''t kill him, it was already quite good for her to be able to do so. Thinking about it, Elder Cang Song felt the pleasure of taking revenge.<span>He couldn''t help but smilecently at Elder Qingming who was ring at him. His eyes were filled with extreme provocation.


    Elder Qingming snorted heavily, turned his head around and stopped looking at ShiYan.


    <span>This old thing!


    Elder Qingming knew that if this wasn''t an important event for the Immortal Gate Conference, he would definitely take action if he dared to provoke them like this!


    <span>At this moment, Elder Qingming and everyone else''s eyes were focused on the Sect Leader.


    <span>He didn''t know about the others, but this time, Elder Qingming really wasn''t clear about what had happened. He had been worrying about the situation over at Qin Hai''s ce, and after a few days of rest, he received news that something was amiss.


    <span>Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian was sitting at the highest position in the hall. His expression was the same as before, no matter what happened, it would always be the same.


    This was something that only those in a high position would be able to see through and understand the changes in the world. It was something that only those with an extremely high cultivation base would be able to do.<span>Bai Yu Jian looked at the higher-ups below and thought for a moment, "I think some of you should already know about this."


    <span>"However, there are still some people in the sect who are unsure about it. Therefore, I shall tell everyone about what has happened outside the Southern Wastnd in the past few days."


    With that, the white-feathered sword turned its gaze to the gentle and elegant middle-aged man standing to the left.


    <span>This middle-aged man was dressed in the brocade yellow robe of a true disciple. He had a refined and refined temperament, and standing there gave people a veryfortable feeling. His poprity was also very good, and everyone looked at him with admiration, approval, and no impurities in their eyes.


    Everyone knew that this middle-aged man in front of them was likely to be the future sessor of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    He was the eldest disciple of the Sect Leader, Xiao Ding.


    Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian originally had seven Sessor Disciples. Each of these seven Sessor Disciples were the top disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, and their cultivation was also the highest among the disciples.<span>In fact, the quad every ten years was supposed to be a trial for the Sect Leader to find elite disciples, and the strongest person among them, who was also the leader of the four, could be the Sect Leader''s Sessor Disciple in the future.


    The seven great true disciples of the White Feather Sword, the wild and unruly true disciples that had broken out of the sect before, had now only six great true disciples after the departure of Ten Thousand Killing Sword. Since then, the White Feather Sword had been very cautious in its search for true disciples, unlike the other true disciples that had broken the rules and entered the sect as long as they had good aptitudes.


    Now that the White Feather Sword had been chosen as a Sessor Disciple, it had to undergo a long period of observation before it was epted. It had to be tested to confirm that its aptitude, character, and cultivation was the best of the best.


    <span>This was also the reason why the White Feather Sword had not chosen a sessor for the past few hundred years.


    As for true disciples, they could be considered the potential sessors of the immortal sects in the future.<span>Amongst the six Sessor Disciples, the person with the most hope was the Eldest Disciple Xiao Ding. Xiao Ding was the most admirable in terms of both character, cultivation, and prestige.


    <span>Xiao Ding had always been strict with himself and weed everyone with a smile. He did not have any temper and appeared to be one of the best men in the mortal world. Everyone had extremely good impressions of him.


    Everyone in the Immortal Gate knew that although the other five of the six great Sessor Disciples had very high cultivation levels, but they were all able to see the depths of it. However, only this Big Brother Xiao Ding had not been able to see the true extent of his cultivation.


    In fact, the reason was the same as his master, the White Feather Sword. It was partly because he had not fought for many years, and partly because he was always one-hit and one-kill, rarely producing a second attack. That was why most people did not have the chance to see his true strength.


    The most rare thing was that Xiao Ding was a very good person; he was very polite to everyone and weed them with a smile. He was not like the other true disciples, who relied on their high cultivation to show off their status to others, hence everyone in the sect had a good impression of him.


    Hearing his teacher''s words, Xiao Ding nodded and slowly stood up to look at everyone.<span>"Fellow cultivators of the Celestial Gate, Xiao Ding is the only one to exin the events that have urred in the past few days."


    Xiao Ding paused for a moment and then began to talk about the matter.For cultivators right now, in order to quickly cultivate and be stronger, in addition to the cultivation techniques of various families, there were many times when excellent resources and medicines were of great help to them.


    When a person''s cultivation base was close to a bottleneck, they would often rely on all sorts of heaven and earth treasures, or miracle medicines, to once again break through and sessfully advance. Thus, in the world of cultivation, everyone paid great attention to good resources.


    For example, the Spiritual Medicine Ind over at Qin Hai was a natural Feng Shui treasure that was used to cultivate spiritual herbs and elixirs, and the Flying Immortal Sect had been using it for a long time.<span>In the Southern Wastnd, there were also many good spiritualnds with all kinds of natural spiritual medicines. Most of these preciousnds were guarded by powerful and powerful cultivation sects.


    However, there was an exception to this.<span>This treasurednd was called the ''Thousand Monster Mountain''.


    Even if it was anyone, just by hearing the name, they would know that this'' Thousand Goblins Mountain ''was definitely not the name of the righteous path, and also could not be the name of a righteous person.


    The Demon Mountain Range was the habitat of the many beasts of the Southern Wastnd.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2782

    ording to legend, many years ago, the Realm of the Thousand Demonic Ridge did not have a name.In the beginning, no one noticed it, butter on, more and more monsters formed themselves in this treasurednd. In addition to the many local Spirit Medicines, all the monsters could borrow the Spirit Medicines and the treasurednd to cultivate in.


    Gradually, this ce became the gathering ce for more and more demonic beasts. It was only after the Southern Wastnd cultivators discovered thisnd and had many bloody battles did everyone start to pay attention to this ce.<span>One must know that many people were fearless in the beginning, because after hearing about this type of preciousnd, they all wanted to enter and reap some benefits.


    <span>Later on, he realized that there were many dangers inside and dangerous demon beasts were everywhere, so those who casually entered wouldn''t have any good results.


    <span>Over time, the various great sects began to pay close attention to this ce as well. They sent people to search for treasures many times, and the benefits they could get were extremely few. In the end, they all received quite a few serious injuries.


    Many cultivation forces of the Southern Wastnd wanted to upy the Demon Mountain Range and change its name to their Feng Shui treasurednd. Unfortunately, because of the presence of too many demon beasts in this ce, most of the big sects were unable to eat thisnd, and a lot of bloody incidents had urred and no one was able to gain anything.<span>However, after developing a certain number of demon beasts, they all gained intelligence and learned to enjoy life like humans. It was impossible for them to always rely on the Thousand Monster Mountain, and they also needed human things.


    Some smart demon beasts would pretend to be human and learn how to trade. They would barter, using the spirit herbs inside to exchange for human spirit pills, spirit medicines, and so on.


    After all, they could only take normal spiritual medicines. If they truly wanted to have better effects, they had to be like human cultivators and concoct even stronger spiritual medicines. The monsters did not even understand those things, so they needed a simr transaction the most.<span>Other than these elixir pills, the monsters also learned from humans to trade for daily necessities.


    <span>Everyone saw that they couldmunicate with the demon beasts and tacitly agreed to this activity. asionally, some cultivators would head to the Demon Mountain Range to exchange for spiritual medicines. If they could meet high level spiritual objects, everyone would increase their bargaining chips.


    However, all of this was only temporary. One must know that in a rare treasurend like the Thousand Monster Mountain, any major power would want to upy it and not trade it for other things.


    <span>Think about it, if all the treasures in the Demon Mountain Range belonged to my family, do I need to trade?


    <span>He might as well take them all for himself!


    <span>In reality, all the great sects in the Southern Wastnd had the same idea. However, they were temporarily unable to realize this, so they had to patiently wait for the time being to make a deal with the Demon Split Mountain Range.


    <span>However, this matter would definitely notst long. After all, everyone had greed for the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    It happened a few days ago.


    Three days ago, the Sky Cloud Martial School of the Southern Wastnd had a trade at the Demon Mountain Range.<span>During the transaction, the people of the Sky Cloud Martial School wanted a rare high level spiritual medicine, but the people of the Thousand Demons Mountain took it very seriously. They believed that the bargaining chips were too little and refused to give in.


    <span>Both sides had yet to reach an agreement. Perhaps the crowd had been too angry, and the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School had already mocked them, saying that it was just some fiendish demon clowns that couldn''t stand on ceremony. They had no future in this treasure trove either.


    The superiority of the Sky Cloud Martial School was obvious at this moment. How could those demon beasts bear with this? Without any hesitation, they killed all the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School on the spot and started to eat them.


    Later, the elders of the Sky Cloud Martial School came here to investigate the missing disciples, and after finding out about their skeletons, the elders who had obtained the truth started to attack in anger, killing many demon beasts in the Demon Mountain Range.


    <span>However, he was alone in their territory, so how could he fight against them? Very soon, this elder and his disciples all died in the Demon Mountain Range.


    One must know that the Thousand Monster Ridge originally had enmity with the major powers of the Southern Wastnd, but they had suppressed it for a long time. Now that this matter had urred, the new and old grudges could be considered as one, and the Sky Cloud Martial School could not be angry about that, but they also knew that they could not fight against the thousands of Southern Wastnd forces alone, so they contacted the Canghai Sect.


    <span>The Canghai Sect was also a great cultivation force in the Southern Wastnd, a famous sect. Furthermore, they were on good terms with the Sky Cloud Martial School, so after hearing about it, they were willing to help.


    However, they also knew that although the two sides were strong in joining hands, but they were not confident in facing the Thousand Demons Absolute Ridge.<span>One must know that even if they could win against the Demon Mountain Range, but when both sides suffer, the sect''s influence would be greatly reduced. In this intensepetition in the Southern Wastnd cultivation world, facing other powerful forces would not be a good thing.


    In order to reduce the risk, they came up with a n. After some thought, they contacted the major sects of the Southern Wastnd and joined forces to annihte the Demon Mountain Range.


    Of course, after taking down the Thousand Demons Absolute Mountain, everyone could agree to split the good Feng Shui Treasures equally, but ording to the rules, which faction would contribute the most and which faction could upy the best and biggest location in the Demon Absolute Mountain Range?


    Since this was a preciousnd filled with wind and water, it was naturally the best. Having the most elixirs or spiritual veins was the best choice.


    With such a guarantee, many people from the various sects started to get restless.<span>After all, this was a huge operation and not just one of them would be taking action. If they were to join hands, not only would the risk be minimized, but they would also have an advantage.


    One must know that in the Heavenly Cultivation World, the Southern Wastnd had ten major forces, and these ten major powers already had their minds set on them. There were also many small sects and sects that wanted to gain a share in this operation.


    <span>Who wouldn''t want to join in on such a good matter?


    As one of the tenrgest sects in the Southern Wastnd, the Flying Immortal Sect naturally received this news as well.


    Other than that, there was also another piece of good news. The top of the top ten sects, the Hollow Jade Sect, and the rest of the Great Way of the Buddha did not know about this matter.


    <span>Whether it was the Hollow Jade Sect or the Great Way of the Mortal Life Sect, as long as these two most powerful forces took action, the treasures within the Demon Mountain Range of Absolute Monarch Sanctuary would be forgotten.


    Fortunately, the two strongest sects were too far away from the Thousand Goblins Mountain Range, so they wouldn''t spread this good news so far to theirpetitors.<span>Furthermore, Xuanyuan Faction, the third strongest power after the Hollow Jade Sect and the Great Way of the Mortal Life Sect, did not intend to take any action.


    <span>Unlike the previous two sects, the Xuanyuan Faction knew about the news, but they were used to it. They viewed themselves as thergest sect in the Southern Wastnd and had countless preciousnd filled with spirit medicine, so they disdained fighting with the third-rate Faction for it.


    Hollow Jade Faction!


    Great Dao of the Mortal Life Sect!


    Xuanyuan Faction!<span>Without the participation of the three most powerful forces in the Southern Wastnd, this time, the people of the Demon Mountain Range had full confidence that as long as they joined forces, they would benefit greatly from this!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2783

    <span>"What?" For such an important matter, the three major sects actually did not intervene? "


    <span>This news was rather obscure, and many of the well-informed people did not know about this matter. Thus, everyone was very surprised.


    However, the next step was a wave of excitement. Since the three major sects were not going to intervene, then they could be said to have a definite victory in this matter of the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    Xiao Ding nodded his head, "That''s right. The three major sects chose not to act because they are truly too far away from the Thousand Monster Mountain. Even if a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse were to travel with all their might, it would take at least a month to reach it."


    "There is another aspect. They all have their own Feng Shui Treasures and their own medicine garden is quite a bit more than ours. There is simply no need toe all the way here to fight for the Thousand Monster Mountain Range."


    "But our Flying Immortal Sect''s situation is different."


    As Xiao Ding spoke up to this point, he paused for a moment. His words contained a trace of worry.<span>"Ever since the elder passed away in meditation, our Flying Immortal Sect didn''t have a good pharmacist who could manage the medicinal garden like the elder. Although the disciples of the elder had taken over the Spiritual Medicine Ind, the quantity, quality, and efficacy of the elixirs they produced were far inferior to the ones produced by the elder."


    "In addition, the ie of our Flying Immortal Sect has increased recently. Just based on the supply of elixirs from the Spiritual Medicine Ind, it''s bing more and more difficult for us to make ends meet. Sometimes, we even find it difficult to make ends meet ¡­""In such a situation, our Flying Immortal Sect is especially important to the Feng Shui treasures in the outside world!"


    Hearing this, everyone came to a realization. Now that the Spiritual Medicine Ind didn''t have an almighty herb like Elder Mu Xu, the other disciples didn''t have much of a climate, not to mention the recently appointed Ind Master of Qin Hai.<span>Although Qin Hai was the head of the Azure Dragon Country and his cultivation was strong, he knew nothing about pharmacology and was not enough to rece Elder Mu Xu as the sessor. Not to mention increasing the production of spirit medicine, it was already not bad to hope that he would continue to protect the Spiritual Medicine Ind well.


    This was what everyone thought of Qin Hai. After all, they only knew that Qin Hai was a brave and ruthless martial artist, and they didn''t know what he asked about pharmacology. In fact, although Qin Hai''s pharmacology wasn''t as good as Elder Mu Xu''s, he could definitely kill everyone present in an instant.<span>Unfortunately, they did not know that Qin Hai had been hiding his true self all this time.


    They only knew that under such circumstances, the Flying Immortal Sect''s demand for Feng Shui Treasures became more and more urgent.


    "Since the three major sects do not want to take action, then we should have all the good stuff in the Thousand Monster Mountain."


    <span>At this moment, the gray-clothed elder, Vice Sect Leader Wu, and Wu Changsheng slowly spoke up.


    <span>"''Canghai Sect'', ''Five Elements Sect'', ''Flowing Wind Sect'', ''Martial de Hall'', these four major sects have all agreed to take action."


    <span>"If you add our Flying Immortal Sect into the mix, then five of the top ten major sects of the Southern Wastnd would have joined hands. When that happens, we will have a nine out of ten chance against the Demon Mountain Range!"


    "Yes, among these five big sects, our Flying Immortal Sect is actually the strongest existence among all the forces. If we were to take action, we will be the alliance army''s leader, and if we were to seed, we will be able to snatch the best territory out of the Demon Mountain."


    In their eyes, as long as the three major sects, the Hollow Jade Sect, the Great Way of the Buddha and the Xuanyuan Sect, did not intervene, then their Flying Immortal Sect would far surpass all the other major sects in terms of strength.


    <span>Elder Qingming shook his head and said, "You are probably being too optimistic. This time, it involves the interests of all sides. Although we all sound like we are going to join hands and kill the enemy, but to be able to stand in the Southern Wastnd, they are all not easy to deal with."


    <span>"Think about it, even though they know that our Flying Immortal Sect is the strongest, they would not let us join in so easily. Maybe, they will think of a way to use the Thousand Goblins Valley to reduce our strength in this battle, so that they can follow us and reap the benefits! "


    <span>Hearing Elder Qingming''s words, everyone felt that it made sense. The Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian nodded his head.


    Even though their sect was the most powerful in terms of overall strength, they definitely didn''t want to be a fool.


    "What Elder Qingming said is also what I am worried about."


    "So, in order to prevent them from using the strength of my sect, I suggest that the higher ups of the powerful elders do not have to personally do it, so we can hand them over to the outstanding disciples of the Four Great Academies."<span>Bai Yu Jian''s words did not make anyone stupid, and they quickly understood the meaning of the Sect Leader''s words.


    In order to prevent them from using the Demon God''s End Valley to our sect, the main fighting force of the Flying Immortal Sect is given to the outstanding disciples to take the lead.<span>In this way, not only can we preserve the strength of our sect, we can also give the outstanding disciples in the Four Great Guilds a better chance to train.


    And most importantly, the Five Great Sects had joined hands to attack with an overwhelming number of people. If those outstanding disciples couldn''t cope with the situation, they could join the other big sects to deal with it.Soon, everyone nodded in agreement.


    <span>But after that, they had to discuss which disciples to send out for a mission.


    With this direction, the four chief disciples of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise would naturally not be able to escape from everyone''s selections.


    Last time, he forced his disciple, Qin Hai, to guard the Spiritual Medicine Ind and be a medicine farmer, which already made him very angry. Now that he finally had such a good opportunity, of course he would think of a way to get it.Elder Qingming opened his mouth and directly said: "Needless to say, as the head of the Azure Dragon, Qin Hai must go on such an important mission, and he is also a member of the Spiritual Medicine Ind. This time, he is going to the Thousand Monster Mountain for the sect''s spiritual medicine treasure."


    Elder Qingming was the first one to fight for the authority of his own disciple. Everyone else had seen this, and they all knew what was going to happen next.<span>"No way!"


    <span>At this moment, Elder Cang Song immediately objected, "Qin Hai has already arranged for the work at Spiritual Medicine Ind, and he has just inherited the responsibility of the ind. It is simply inappropriate for him to be transferred out so quickly!"


    <span>How could Elder Cang Song not know how important this mission was?


    <span>This was a good opportunity to obtain a Feng Shui treasure for the immortal gate. If that brat Qin Hai made such a huge contribution, then everything he did to suppress him would be in vain. In the future, wouldn''t Qin Hai be constantly climbing upwards?


    No!<span>Absolutely not!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2784

    "Old bastard Cang Song!" It''s you again! "


    As soon as Elder Qingming mentioned Qin Hai, he didn''t expect that this old fart, Cang Song, would once again be a demon!


    <span>Anger rose in Elder Qingming''s heart, but he could only suppress his anger now. "Why not? Although Qin Hai has just taken up his post, he should still have someone under hismand. It''s not a big deal if he''s the only one who has to take care of Herb Ind! "


    "This mission will involve thebined forces of the various great sects. I believe it will not be too troublesome and will not take too long. As long as Qin Haipletes his mission and returns to the ind, how can he dy anything?"


    "Elder Cang Song, you better not cause trouble here!"


    "Old Man Qingming, you''re the one who should be looking for trouble!"<span>Cang Song snorted and said, "The Sect Leader valued Qin Hai so he was assigned to work at the Medicine Ind. He wanted to nurture him into the second Wookiee Elder and do his best for our sect. How could he move around so easily?"


    "Plus, Qin Hai was just assigned to work on the ind. As a person who knows nothing about pharmacology, he needs to start studying again. In the process, there''s no one who can master it."<span>"If you send Qin Hai away as soon as something happens, don''t you have to look for Qin Hai for missions in the future? Did he still need to manage the Medicine Ind? Could it be that without him, the immortal gate could do nothing? Are all the other talents here just for food? "


    After asking Elder Cang Song''s question, Qingming was immediately angered and stood up. "You old bastard, watch your words. Qin Hai is the head of the Azure Dragon Trials. If he goes out on missions, don''t go around targeting Qin Hai ¡­"


    "Alright, alright ~""Everyone, say less!"


    The two rivals began to fight each other again. Everyone present felt a headacheing on.


    When Elder Qingming had mentioned Qin Hai, they had known that this would happen. As expected.


    "Cough cough ~ This ¡­"Xiao Ding could not help but let out a bitterugh. As the top disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, he had no choice but to step forward and help out: "Please don''t be impatient, both of you are right.


    At this time, everyone looked towards the Sect Leader.<span>Bai Yu Jian slightly smiled, "I know what you two are thinking in your hearts, I have to say that Qin Hai is indeed a talent, but I just arranged for him to be transferred to the Spiritual Medicine Ind two days ago, and now he''s been transferred out of the ind in the blink of an eye. It''s not fair ¡­"


    When Elder Qingming heard this, he immediately knew it was cold.


    What the White Feather Sword said made sense as well. As the master of an immortal sect, the White Feather Sword was naturally made of gold and jade.<span>The White Feather Sword had just dispatched Qin Hai to the ind, but in the blink of an eye, it was assigned a mission. This kind of renegade act was like pping oneself in the face. As the Sect Leader, of course the White Feather Sword couldn''t do it.


    "... "Therefore, let''s forget about Qin Hai''s matter. Let''s send someone else out for a mission."<span>After Bai Yu Jian said this, he looked at Elder Qingming apologetically.


    Elder Qingming harrumphed and didn''t say anything else. He felt that his face was dark, so he sat down, closed his eyes and didn''t say another word.<span>Cang Song looked at Elder Qingming with a face full of pride and secretughter: "Old man Qingming, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. With this old man here, Qin Hai will never be able to turn his back on us.


    "Everyone, look, who''s going to be sent out to ept the mission from the Thousand Monster Mountain?"<span>"Since we are sending out the four chief disciples, we should be able toe to a conclusion after a careful analysis."


    <span>In the end, Xiao Ding said, "I think, among the four disciples, the Azure Dragon''s Head, Qin Hai, needs to stay to take care of the work on Medicine Ind. At the same time, the current head of the ck Tortoise, Di Long, needs to guard the important immortal gate and he won''t be able to escape."


    <span>"Besides the two disciples Qin Hai and Di Long, only the White Tiger, Luo Chuan, and the Vermillion Bird, Vermillion Bird, Vermillion Bird, Dan, and Shangguan Hongyun remain among the four disciples."


    <span>"Thest meeting of these two disciples did not arrange any specific responsibilities, so this mission just so happens to be to give them an additional opportunity to train." Xiao Ding said.


    <span>Xiao Ding''s words were very reasonable, and they were also very fair. Everyone nodded their heads as they listened.


    In the upper echelons, Vice Sect Leader Wu Changsheng was the most pleasantly surprised. It has to be said that the Sword of Massacre, Luo Chuan, was one of his prized disciples, and this fellow''s Killing Sword Technique was too strong. His killing intent was very strong, so he definitely wouldn''t be able to sit still if he was given a free job.Moreover, the matter of exterminating demons and devils was also exactly what he wanted, otherwise, he would have to kill too many disciples of his sect like he didst time. As his master, he would have to take advantage of this mission to release his killing sword intent, condense his Sword Heart, and kill two birds with one stone.


    Wu Changsheng immediately said, "The matter of sending Luo Chuan out on a mission suits this old man''s intentions. It would be most appropriate to send him out."


    <span>"What''s next, I wonder what Immortal Lady Purple Dawn thinks?"


    At this moment, everyone turned to look at a purple-clothed noble woman who was sitting in a corner.


    <span>This woman had the temperament of a beauty capable of toppling empires. She quietly sat in a corner, as cold as ice and as serene as a virgin. She was like a peerless goddess from a painting!


    <span>Even if it was many of the elders who had mastered cultivation, just looking at her was enough to make them feel breathless. If they could get a response from this cold beauty, then they would be even more happy.


    <span>She was Lady Purple Dawn, the number one beauty of the Flying Immortal Sect. Most of the female disciples in the sect came from her sect.


    For example, the champion of the Four Great Academies, Princess Yan, Vermillion Bird Yun Dan, Shangguan Hongyun and so on.


    She only moved slightly as she exhaled a breath of fragrance and spoke in a clear voice, "This matter is a good opportunity for her to cultivate on her path of cultivation. I don''t have any objections and will leave it to the Sect Leader to decide."


    "Alright, since everyone has no objections, let''s decide like this. The mission for the Thousand Monster Mountain is decided. The Sword of Massacre Luo Chuan and the Vermillion Bird Dan Shangguan Hongyun will head there. After that, select a few outstanding disciples from the sect to head there."


    <span>"However, the major sects are working together this time. In order to avoid a situation like this, we still need to send a few experienced elders to lead the way ¡­"


    Elder Qingming had already closed his eyes to rest for the rest of the meeting. He was toozy to care about it anymore and failed to fight for a good opportunity for Qin Hai both times. This made him feel helpless and even resented that old thing, Cang Song.<span>However, Qin Hai did not know anything about this.


    <span>At this moment, he was busy with his own matters on the Spirit Medicine Ind. Especially after he dug out most of the precious treasures of that elder, Qin Hai was now an invisible tycoon in the cultivation world.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2785

    On Spiritual Medicine Ind.Ever since Qin Hai had discovered a cave full of good things in the forbidden grounds of the elder, Qin Hai had spent almost every day there. He would study the books and theories of medicine there and read them whenever he was free.


    The spells of the Upper ne were all extremely mysterious. Some could shrink the earth and travel thousands of miles in a day; some could escape to the sky andnd with no harm; some could move thousands of miles away to take the head of a person; some could freeze the enemy''s head and kill them instantly ¡­Although Qin Hai was already at the Nascent Soul Stage, and his cultivation was not weak in the Upper Realm, he had always been improving in the path of body cultivation. He did not know much about the various arts and techniques, thus, he could not help but immerse himself in them while he was in Elder Mu Xu''s collection.


    For rough and shallow spells, one could use talismans toplete them, such as sound transmission techniques, defense techniques, Five Ghost Carrying techniques, and so on.With Qin Hai''s cultivation, he could naturally learn it in an instant. Even if there was a problem with him that he did not understand, with the two elders, Old Ding and Zhu Yuanzi, here, Qin Hai could learn anything very quickly.


    <span>However, even more exquisite techniques were not something that could be learned so easily. Sometimes, Qin Hai would practice ording to the book hundreds of times before seeding once or twice. This made Qin Hai very upset.


    He didn''t expect that he would be reprimanded by the Good Fortune Cauldron spirit again. His Great Way of the Creation was on the verge of a breakthrough, and after the breakthrough of the [Mantra of the Gods], he could begin to disy his skill of good fortune.


    Old Ding''s words actually reminded Qin Hai. It had been such a long time since he condensed the natural Dao Qi, and his Creation Art was about to break through the first major hurdle. Qin Hai naturally did not dare to be careless, and quickly gave up on the wooden bearded man''s library.


    The spiritual energy resources in this Forbidden Land of Wood were at least ten times more abundant than outside. Cultivating here for a day wasparable to cultivating outside for several months. Qin Hai spent his days and nights absorbing the spiritual energy on the ind while the Great Way of Fortune circted in his body day and night.


    He sat there for a full seven days!For the past seven days, Qin Hai had been sitting quietly in the forbidden area. He cultivated the Great Dao''s good fortune day and night. The cultivation of the God''s Art was like countless small worlds that produced good fortune in his body.


    For the past few days, the Nether Inferno Bird that had acknowledged Qin Hai as its master had always been by his side. When it saw that Qin Hai was cultivating behind closed doors, it would obediently sit on the ground and size up Qin Hai with its small, round eyes.Seven dayster, Qin Hai suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be invisible lightning that struck at one''s soul.


    <span>At this moment, his aura waspletely different from seven days ago, as if he was one with the world.


    <span>Qin Hai stood up and his aura swept across the area. The sleeping Nether Inferno Bird immediately woke up, thinking that a strong enemy had arrived. It then started to cry out loud.


    <span>Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be his master who had awoken. The bird hopped around Qin Hai''s body jubntly and cawed from time to time. It seemed to be happy about Qin Hai''s breakthrough.


    <span>"Hehe, this silly bird, I''ve never seen your master so handsome before, right?"


    At this time, Qin Hai was also in an excellent mood. After seven days of bitter cultivation in this spiritual energy filled forbiddennd, he had finally broken through to the first stage of the Great Dao of Creation Divine Art.


    After reaching the firstyer of the Great Dao of Good Fortune, his nascent soul had advanced to the Transcendent Mortal level. This signified that Qin Hai had officially embarked on his journey towards the Great Dao of Xiantian.<span>At this moment, his nascent soul was much stronger than the state it was in when it was first formed. Although it was still at the primary level, it was far from being Qin Hai''s opponent.


    <span>Qin Hai''s body was now much stronger than before. With the help of the Great Dao of Creation Arts, he felt that his Pangu''s Secret Technique had improved. Many of the cultivation techniques he had learned in the past had begun to grow once again!


    This Great Dao of Creation Art was indeed marvelous. It was like a superengine in his body, able to rapidly expand all the cultivation techniques in his body, and could even affect his entire body!


    <span>After this discovery, Qin Hai was both surprised and happy!


    This Great Way of the Destiny was too godly. Even if he focused on cultivating this art in the future, he could lead all the cultivation techniques he had learned in the past to benefit from it!


    It must be known that a person''s energy is limited and it is impossible to train several kinds of cultivation techniques at the same time to grow. Therefore, many cultivators would choose a suitable cultivation technique for themselves to practice.


    However, the Great Way of the Destiny was different. As long as there was progress in this art, all the cultivation techniques and abilities that Qin Hai had previously learnt would be increased by leaps and bounds!What kind of godly technique was this!?


    <span>It was too shocking!


    Qin Hai couldn''t helpughing at the sky. In this way, he would be able to learn a martial art in a limited amount of time, allowing his cultivation to grow rapidly. And even if he were to learn more in the future, he wouldn''t bite off more than he could chew.<span>He could also learn what others could not, and he could even try what others did not dare!


    As long as the Great Way of the Destiny was present, all of them could bepatible with it!


    At this moment, Qin Hai deeply felt the power and terror of the Great Dao''s Divine Arts. No wonder this Divine Art was called a god-tier cultivation technique by the old cauldron. He had not broken through to the first stage before.


    <span>This was only the first level. If he continued his arduous cultivation, one day, he would be able topletelyprehend all ten levels of the Creation Arts. Then wouldn''t he be able to prove himself to be a golden immortal?


    Just the thought of it made Qin Hai extremely excited. He could not suppress his excitement!"Un, that''s right!"


    Qin Hai suddenly thought of something.


    <span>However, he turned his head towards the location of the library at the side of the elder, Qin Hai''s eyes glimmering with eagerness.


    <span>Just do it!


    Qin Hai strode towards the library. It was a ce where he could neither learn nor understand high-end spells. Now, Qin Hai wanted to give it a try and see if he could learn these after breaking through the great Dao of good fortune.


    The first thing he picked up was a ''Ice Magic'' cultivation technique. He had read through the contents inside, and now that he had read it once more after the birth of the Great Dao, his expression changed greatly. He did not expect that this time, he had a new understanding of it.Next, Qin Hai made a special attempt.


    <span>Qin Hai picked up the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method and a water ball slowly appeared in his hand. He then chanted the Frost Arts and, with a thought, the water ball in his hand instantly turned into a stream of ice.


    <span>Qin Hai was overjoyed and continued chanting. A momentter, the water ball in his hand turned into a crystal clear ball of ice.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2786

    Looking at the ice ball in his hand, Qin Hai could not help butugh.


    <span>To think that everything would be so simple.


    There were many tricks that he did not understand in the past. Now that Qin Hai had achieved the first level of the Great Dao, he only needed to think about it once before he understood it instantly.


    <span>This situation waspletely different from the one he had experienced when he was still in a daze.


    This situation was just like how Qin Hai used to be a junior high student at the beginning of his junior high school, and the books here were like academic books in a university. Naturally, he could not understand them.


    However, right now, Qin Hai''s path had just beenpleted. He was now like a doctor returning from overseas. If he were to flip through these university books again, he would feel that they were unexpectedly simple and easy to solve.


    At this moment, Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened.


    No wonder when he was researching magic here, Old Ding had been disgusted by it all and wanted to make him break through as soon as possible. Now that Qin Hai had broken through, he could no longer feel any interest when he looked at these once iparably excited spell books.


    Old Ding was right, these are just small spells in the cultivation world, just a small path. In the future, I, Qin Hai, will be cultivating the true Great Dao of Heaven. Once the Great Dao ispleted, I will be able to create my own supernatural powers.As long as I master the sacred art, overturn the rivers and seas, traverse all worlds, and travel in the Star Universe, I will be able to do anything!


    <span>After thinking of this, Qin Hai''s heart of the Dao, which had once been vague and vague, began to be iparably firm at this moment!


    Let''s not talk about other great methods, just based on the fact that after he mastered his ability, who in the upper realm would need to look at?<span>What Luan Phoenix Pavilion? The Golden Phoenix n was nothing to Qin Hai, who had mastered his divine abilities. With just a flick of his hand, he could easily destroy them!


    <span>When he thought of Lin Qingya, who was nowhere to be found, Qin Hai could not help but feel a surge of emotions.


    Wait for me!


    <span>One day, I, Qin Hai, will save you and tten that Luan Phoenix Pavilion!


    "Hmm? "Could it be!"


    At this moment, some information appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. Could it be that it was sending him a message? His expression calmed down quickly. After calcting that it had been seven or eight days since he left, he wondered how it was going outside.


    Qin Hai started to leave the forbidden area, and the ming bird also jumped out with him.


    Medicine Immortal Cave.Qin Hai knew that someone was already waiting for him in the council chamber. He walked towards the hall at a leisurely pace.


    As soon as Qin Hai passed by, he saw Fu Xiaoshan, Xu Bai, Li Yuan, and a few others. Behind Fu Xiaoshan, there was a strange man.


    <span>"Your subordinate greets Lord Ind Master!"


    Qin Hai walked to his seat and sat down. He waved his hand gently. "It''s you guys. I''ve been cultivating in seclusion recently. Is there something important?"


    "This is rted to the matter of Mu Wuxi and a few of the rebels looting the house..."


    Fu Xiaoshan lowered his head and said slowly.Qin Hai was slightly stunned and smiled bitterly to himself. That''s right, he had spent the past few days in the forbidden area''s library. He was too engrossed with it and had almost forgotten that he had sent them to giarize Mu Wuxi''s hometown.


    <span>"How are you doing on this mission?" Qin Hai said.


    "Reporting to Lord Ind Master, Mu Wuxi and the other two families have a lot of hidden treasures. We took more than two days just to count them, and have been carefully checking their ounts ever since. As for their hidden treasures, as well as the fake ounts they made, we have finished counting them all!"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Hai could not help but look at her.


    Ever since Qin Hai had promoted them to the position of Deputy Ind Ownerst time, the first thing they did was to arrange for Qin Hai to supervise their family raids.


    Could it be that he had grown taller after being promoted to the position of Deputy Ind Lord? He was now much more confident than before, and his entire body was brimming with a confident and open-minded spirit. He lookedpletely different from the cowardly servant he had before.Qin Hai nodded to himself. Indeed, when a person had a high position, their entire person would change. This was a good thing for him.


    He looked at Qin Hai and spoke with great confidence, "Ind Lord, I have been following them for the past few days and have not left a single step. I have read every single ount very carefully. Please take a look."


    As he spoke, he handed over a few thick ount books to Qin Hai.Qin Hai took a closer look and immediately felt extremely satisfied.


    This time, Fu Xiaoshan and the others had done very well and carefully. They had even dug up all the ounting data of the past few decades. At the same time, they had analyzed the source of all the treasures and resources in their family.


    As Qin Hai looked at the ount book, he eximed, "Mu Wuxi''s family has collected over a million and two hundred thousand spirit stones, including over two hundred thousand mid-grade spirit stones and over a hundred high-grade amethysts ¡­"


    Qin Hai didn''t know if he was looking, but he was startled when he saw that Mu Wuxi, Xu Da, and the other three heads of the family had nearly three million spirit stones in total. There were also other rare treasures, countless treasures, and even some precious treasures and elixirs that he had no idea where he had gotten them from ¡­


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai could not help but curse out loud from Earth, "What the f * ck! "This group of bastards, they really can steal it. Being a steward of a Spiritual Medicine Ind can actually get you so much!"


    One must know that their Spiritual Medicine Ind was in charge of supplying the entire Flying Immortal Sect''s spiritual medicine resources, making them a monopoly of the Flying Immortal Sect. They had been in charge of this monopoly industry for hundreds of years, and they had no idea how many opportunities they had to earn so much every day.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai understood even more. No wonder when Qin Hai first came here, Mu Wuxi and the other higher-ups had risked their lives to deal with him, to prevent him from sessfully taking over the position of Ind Master.


    Thinking about it, once Qin Hai took over the position of master of the ind, all of their shady deeds from before would be discovered. By then, how could Qin Hai still trust them? He would have kicked them all out long ago.


    Mu Wuxi and the others thought about this, thinking that it would be better to take some risk and think of a way to chase Qin Hai away.In fact, Mu Wuxi''s thoughts were very thoughtful. He purposefully told Xu Da and the others to attack Qin Hai, no matter who killed who, he would be the one to benefit the most. The most important thing was that if news of Qin Hai killing a fellow sect member spread, then he would no longer be the master of the ind.


    However, who would have thought that Qin Hai was such a ferocious man. He didn''t care about anything, and he didn''t want to y any tricks. He suppressed them with force, and those who didn''t ept this would all die.


    <span>Now, Qin Hai even copied their homes along the way, spitting out all of the benefits he had gotten previously out of them.


    <span>Qin Hai took this opportunity to make a huge fortune.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2787

    "Heh, with so many good things here, I''m afraid you''ll have to give it to me for free."


    Qin Hai looked at the thick ount books in his hands and felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    "Hmm?"


    It was probably the books on medicinal herbs that had been immersed in the forbidden area recently. When Qin Hai looked at the ounts, he couldn''t help but take a few more nces at the pages on the other party''s medicinal herbs.<span>He frowned slightly. Fu Xiaoshan was an expert at observing people''s emotions. When he saw Qin Hai''s expression, he immediately asked, "Ind Lord, what''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    Fu Xiaoshan had been looking at these ounts for the past few days. There was absolutely nothing wrong with it. Seeing Qin Hai''s expression, he could not help but be curious.


    <span>"Oh, it''s nothing much. However, among the precious spiritual medicines that his family copied, there are a few that don''t seem to be the medicinal nts from our Spiritual Medicine Ind right?"


    The moment Qin Hai said this, Fu Xiaoshan and the other two were stunned. Li Yuan felt a deep admiration from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that after less than a month since the new Ind Master had arrived at the Spiritual Medicine Ind, he was actually able to know all the spiritual medicines on the ind like the back of his hand!


    <span>Fu Xiaoshan nodded. "As expected of the Ind Lord of Qin Hai, he knows everything!"


    <span>They all knew that Qin Hai could tell the problem from this. It was clear that Qin Hai was very knowledgeable about the various spirits on the ind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to say such a thing.


    In their hearts, they admired Qin Hai even more. They didn''t know where he started, but he had inspected all the spiritual medicines on the ind.In fact, Qin Hai was feeling ashamed inside. Other than the Golden Leaf Jade Lotus in theke, he had never seen any of the spiritual medicines on the ind. He would not be able to recognize any of the superior medicines if they had brought them to him.


    However, for the past few days, Qin Hai had been staying in the forbidden area of the Wookiee Elder. He had been studying all sorts of medicine and spell books in the upper realms. He had memorized the names of all the herbs there.


    As a result, when the names of the medicinal herbs were ced in front of him, Qin Hai immediately recognized which ones were the spiritual medicines from the ind. He had never seen which ones before.


    But of course, Qin Hai wouldn''t say it out loud. He naturally took advantage of this and pretended to be unfathomable as he sat at the seat at the top.


    The three of them took this opportunity to tter, and then they heard Li Yuan say, "Ind Lord, it''s just as you said. Amongst all the spiritual medicines we stole from Mu Wuxi''s house, there are indeed a few that are extremely rare, and not everything on our ind.""To be honest, we don''t know where that Mu Wuxi got this stuff from, but Mu Wuxi and the others used to manage the ind masters of Elixir Ind. They would often go to other upper realm bazaars to buy or trade for new herbs."


    "These things aremon knowledge in the Door of Immortality. As the person in charge of handling the herbs, he naturally has to go out and buy or trade with other people. These few rare medicines might have been obtained by him on the outside world."


    "Oh? In other words, there are many trading banks outside of the Celestial Gate? " Qin Hai suddenly asked.<span>"Of course, no matter where they are, as long as they have good things, there will be shops and exchanges. Even in our upper realm, it is the same, otherwise there are so many cultivators in the cultivation world who need to focus on cultivation to improve themselves, where would they get the resources?"


    "Could it be that Ind Master Qin has never left the immortal gate? However, as the Master of the Spiritual Medicine Ind, if you need to purchase medicinal ingredients next time, you can legitimately leave the Immortal Gate to have a look. There are many great cultivation countries in the Upper Realm, and there are also quite a few shops and trading houses. "<span>Li Yuan said to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai nodded, "I know. Let''s talk about thister..."


    To be honest, Qin Hai really wanted to go outside the Door of Immortality. After all, he had stayed in the Door of Immortality since he came from the lower realms, and he did not know much about the many other ces in the cultivation world.


    <span>Next, Qin Hai continued to observe these medicinal herbs. Halfway through, he suddenly felt that a few precious medicinal herbs were somewhat familiar.


    Moreover, he remembered that these precious medicinal herbs did not belong to him on the ind. The reason why he was familiar with them was because he had read about them in other medicine books in the forbidden area.That medicinal book was the one that recorded the Nascent Soul medicinal essences!


    "''Skyfoam ming Tongue Orchid'', ''Golden Spirit Yellow Maple Powder'', ''Dark Spirit Vine'', ''Flower Rain Crystal Medicine'' ¡­ ''Blue ming Spirit '','' Green Scaled Rock ''... "


    Qin Hai was stunned... These medicinal ingredients were the things that were needed for the Infant Soul Holy Medicine. Could it be that these types of precious medicinal herbs were all stored in Mu Wuxi''s house?


    In that case, wouldn''t I be able to concoct the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir with these and all the other necessities of the Spiritual Medicine Ind ording to the Mu Xu Elder''s pill?


    Previously, when Qin Hai saw the Holy Medicine of the Nascent Soul, he had the urge to give it a try. However, he soon discovered that there were too many books on the ind, so he had no choice but to give up.<span>However, I never expected that I would actually be able to find these medicinal herbs from the previous Acting Ind Master, Mu Wuxi.


    <span>Qin Hai''s heart, which had originally been content with the concoction of pills, was once again set aze.


    <span>The Holy Elixir of the Nascent Soul!


    <span>What a precious existence!


    <span>Think about it, how many cultivators in the upper realm would risk their lives just to step into the Nascent Soul stage?


    If he, Qin Hai, could concoct this Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, then it could be described as earth-shattering. There was no other recipe in this world that could rece this Holy Medicine of the Nascent Soul.


    When that time came, Qin Hai''s reputation in the Upper Realm would be renowned throughout the ages. Even the Flying Immortal Sect would treat him as their ancestor.Qin Hai''s heart was reignited and he couldn''t help but smile.


    <span>He began to ponder carefully. Firstly, the precious herbs he had plundered from Mu Wuxi could all be of use. Secondly, if there were any shorings, and also having a huge ind as support, he would be able to make up for the remaining elixirs ¡­


    If there were truly insufficient ingredients, he could at most find an excuse to leave the Flying Immortal Sect and head to other cultivation countries to purchase and trade them.


    Qin Hai began to seriously consider the possibility of refining a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir...


    However, the eyes of Fu Xiaoshan and the others lit up as they saw Qin Hai looking at the book with a smile on his face. However, the eyes of Fu Xiaoshan and the others saw Qin Hai looking at the book with a smile on his face.After a while, Qin Hai thought of something and put down the ount book. He suddenly realized that a group of people were staring at him in a daze.


    "Hmm?""What else do you want?"


    <span>"No, there aren''t that many subordinates. We are merely waiting for Lord Ind Master to review them."


    Only now did Qin Hai realize that this was his problem. He could not help but smile bitterly to himself. He was used to living alone in the past. It seemed that he was not used to what this person at the top should do.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2788

    <span>"The only thing that I want to say is this small matter ¡­"


    At this point, that Fu Xiaoshan seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Oh, what is it?"<span>Qin Hai looked over and saw that Fu Xiaoshan had pushed out a tall man behind him. He smiled and said, "Ind Lord, I would like to rmend someone. This is Wang Han, he was a high level apprentice alchemist with us before, and his knowledge and cultivation is far above us. He''s a talent!"


    Qin Hai sized up the man next to Fu Xiaoshan. He was dressed in the yellow robes of a Medicine Ind disciple, and wore a harmless smile. He lowered his head, but the aura he emitted indicated that this person was at least a disciple in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage.<span>As long as he worked hard and reached thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage, he would be able topete with all the other beauties in the immortal gate. Moreover, this person seemed to be one of the top disciples on the ind.


    Likely, this person was an old friend of Fu Xiaoshan. Otherwise, Fu Xiaoshan and the others would not have taken the initiative to rmend him to Chu Feng.


    <span>Many times, some people would try to find a way to send their own people in after they were promoted to a higher position. This was something almost everyone did, and Qin Hai understood this, but Qin Hai was not afraid of them causing trouble. As long as he had absolute strength, he could suppress these people.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and said, "Wang Han, right? "Since it''s you, Fu Xiaoshan, who rmended him, I naturally believe that as well. What do you think he can do on the ind?"


    "Wang Han''s knowledge and insight are all higher than ours. I think he can help us manage most of the herb gardens. It''s important to know that for many different herbs, the raw materials needed for their cultivation are different. Wang Han is a master in this field."


    <span>Qin Hai said, "I got it, Li Yuan, that Wang Han guy will be your assistant. I hope the two of you can take good care of the original medicine on the Spiritual Medicine Ind, and it''s best if you can make up for the deficiencies of Mu Wuxi and the others in the past few years. That would be a great contribution to the Celestial Sect."


    "Yes!" We will definitely not disappoint the Ind Master! ""Wang Han thanks Ind Master Qin for his great kindness! Wang Han will definitely help Master Li with all his heart! "


    <span>The two of them simultaneously expressed their gratitude to Qin Hai. Wang Han also looked very simple and honest, just like those ordinary farmers in the medicinal garden. Qin Hai nodded. He had a good impression of this person and didn''t have much of an opinion on him.


    "This time, your whole family has done well, everyone will be rewarded!"


    Qin Hai smiled. "Each of you will be rewarded with a hundred thousand spirit stones, a hundred mid-grade spirit stones, and a high-grade spirit stone. At the same time, each of you can go im a magical equipment from Mu Wuxi and his people ¡­"<span>Qin Hai took out a small portion of the plundered property and distributed it to everyone. They all stared at him with widened eyes and knelt on the ground in gratitude.


    <span>In the past, Mu Wuxi had never been this generous. A hundred thousand Spirit Stones was a sky-high price for him, but now that Qin Hai had taken office, they could easily obtain it, not to mention the mid-grade Spirit Stones and the high grade purple crystals that every cultivator would dream of.


    <span>A rare and precious purple crystal was something that only the overlords of the upper realms could own. A minor character like them would never be able to obtain it in their life. In the past, this was an existence that they would never have dared to even dream of.


    However, right now, Qin Hai had casually bestowed him a reward. Everyone was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and fell to their knees in gratitude.


    Fu Xiaoshan was even more excited. Luckily, he was smart back then. With such generous leadership from Qin Hai, they finally matched him!"Thank you, Ind Master!"


    <span>"This subordinate has been the Ind Master''s man my whole life! Those who live are the Ind Owner, and those who die are the Ind Owner''s ghosts! "


    Qin Hai immediatelyughed bitterly and waved it off, "Alright, I got it. No need to be so serious. Just work hard!"


    After this matter was over, everyone discussed about taking in the property. Soon, the meeting came to an end, and Qin Hai dismissed everyone.<span>Next, he held a copy of the ount he had received from his family, and was eager to verify one thing.


    <span>Qin Hai had discovered this long ago. There were many raw medicines regarding the nascent soul divine medicine in this ount. He wanted to return to the Forbidden Land of Wood and look through the recipe to see what was missing.


    When that time came, he wouldpare the medicinal ingredients on the Spiritual Medicine Ind one by one. If all of them were gathered, Qin Hai would be able to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir ording to the pill recipe.The Holy Elixir of the Nascent Soul!


    Qin Hai thought excitedly in his heart. He didn''t stop as he quickly headed to the underground forbidden area within the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the forbidden area.<span>Qin Hai sat on a stone bench with a thick stack of books on the table in front of him.


    Qin Hai took the recipe of the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir andpared it with the books on the table.


    The books on the table were all about medicinal herbs. There were countless of different types of medicinal herbs on this ind. Qin Hai sat there for most of the day.


    In the end, it was finally concluded that a special divine pellet like the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine required at least several hundred different types of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Materials in order to be refined after several months.<span>Most of the herbs could be collected on the Spiritual Medicine Ind. Since Qin Hai had the Spiritual Medicine Ind as a big backer, many things naturally didn''t have to be painstakingly collected outside. Some rare and precious items could also be obtained from Mu Wuxi while they were plundering around the house.


    That was to say, he had collected most of the raw materials needed to refine the Holy Elixir of the Nascent Soul. All that was left were thest three elixirs.


    These three vors were ¡ª ''Cold Moon Pearl Powder'', ''Flood Dragon Bile'', and ''Immortal Lanzhi''.


    <span>Who would have thought that together with the collection of Mu Wuxi and the others, there would still be so many herbs missing. Moreover, regardless of whether it was the Cold Moon Bead, Flood Dragon''s Bile, Immortal Lanzhi, or these three extremely rare medicines, it was not possible for any of therge sects to find them. Even in the entire Southern Wastnd, they were considered rare items.


    ording to the books, the Cold Moon Bead was a spiritual treasure that only appeared in the cold and special environment deep in the sea. It contained a special ocean''s essence, and was a treasure that anyone who cultivated the water attribute would long for.<span>If an ordinary person wanted to find this item, they would even need to go to the endless ocean to fish for it. With this kind of difficulty, the rarity of this item could be imagined.


    <span>As for the flood dragon gall, it was even more difficult. His head hurt when he saw these three words.


    A flood dragon''s gall was something that could take the form of a flood dragon. Which demon wasn''t a demon that had cultivated for several hundred years? Even if the current Qin Hai met one of them, they might not have the ability to kill them, much less obtain the dragon''s gall.


    <span>Qin Hai felt a headacheing. It was indeed troublesome to refine the first two elixirs, and without mentioning Immortal Yun Zhi, it would definitely not be a good treasure.


    It seemed that if he wanted to obtain these three treasures, he could only ce his hopes on the Southern Wastnd cultivators'' trading bazaar.


    Qin Hai thought.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2789

    While Qin Hai was still fretting over the three medicinal herbs of the Nascent Soul Stage Holy Elixir, the Flying Immortal Sect had been urgently mobilizing people for the mission to enter the Thousand Demon Mountain Range.


    On the square outside the main peak, many disciples flew over one after another. They were summoned by the sect.


    Since thest Immortal Gate meeting, at that time, the higher-ups had set the mission of the Thousand Monster Ridge. Other than the few leading chief disciples, the elders of the various mountains also had to pull out some people from their subordinate disciples to support the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    <span>And today was the day to mobilize urgently and prepare to set off for the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    They all flew towards the main mountain from all directions. Among the disciples of the sect were a few of Qin Hai''s former juniors from Qingming Hall. Among them was Li Xun, who was on good terms with Qin Hai.


    Generally speaking, such arge-scale mission like the Ten Thousand Demonic Ridge was rarely seen in the immortal gates. One might not even see it once every few years.<span>As for the information regarding the Demon Splitting Mountain Range, everyone in the Immortal Sect was already aware of it. Although there were many dangers in their mission this time, the Flying Immortal Sect was not the only one participating. The five major sects of the Southern Wastnd as well as some small sects were participating as well.


    <span>Many disciples that wanted to advance even more would view this mission as a trial for themselves, so they were eager to try it out. For example, Li Xun was one of these people.


    <span>After Li Xun heard about the matter of the Thousand Monster Ridge from his master, Elder Qingming, he was the first disciple to register. Everyone knew that even if one was diligent in cultivation, one''s martial arts were better than life and death on the battlefield; otherwise, their strength would never have grown by much.


    When fighting to the death, hisprehension was far better than when he was cultivating in peace and quiet!


    Li Xun understood this point. He also wanted to be like Qin Hai and be a first-rate expert who stood above everyone else. He was worried that he would only be able to stay where he was and take this opportunity to participate in the Thousand Monster Ridge mission.<span>Besides Li Xun, most of the disciples were greedy for life and feared for their lives. They were unwilling to participate in the matters of the Thousand Monster Mountain, so they could only draw lots to make the final decision.


    The disciples that did not get a chance to go were all secretly rejoicing. The disciples that did not get a chance to go to the battlefield were all wailing in grief, and finally had no choice but toe to the main peak.


    And today, was the day they would set out to fight for the Thousand Demonic Mountain.<span>Soon, more than three hundred disciples gathered on the field. Regardless of whether they were willing or not, they had to rush over from their respective sects.


    <span>"Everyone, silence!"


    On the main seat of the high tower, a middle-aged man in green clothes with a sword on his back was flying in from the sky.<span>"It''s senior uncle Ming Jian!"


    Li Xun recognized him from the crowd. He was the person in charge of the Four Corners'' examination, the azure-robed swordsman, Ming Jianzi.


    Ming Jianzi looked down at the ck mass of people below him, and the moment he appeared, everyone fell silent.


    He slightly nodded his head and quickly said: "I believe that everyone is aware of the details of our mission this time, and I will not talk about any unnecessary things. This time, we are going to join forces with the other five major sects of Southern Wastnd, so we might encounter different cultivators from different sects.""This time, the ones who are bringing everyone to go are our Celestial Sect''s Lei Tianhe and Elder Lei. Calm down and wait for Elder Lei''s arrival!"


    After he finished speaking, everyone was silent, waiting for Elder Lei Tianhe''s arrival.


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, everyone felt three powerful auras approaching from the distance.


    <span>Li Xun could also sense it from the crowd. He focused his eyes and saw three figures flying over rapidly.


    His stomach was as thick as a bucket, and his face was full of fat. His eyes had been squeezed into two small slits because of the flesh on his face, and from afar, it seemed as if this fatty had been closing his eyes.


    Behind the fat man was a man and a woman.<span>He was tall and straight, with pure white hair and narrow eyes. He seemed to have a very neutral temperament, but for some reason, there was a faintly discernible sneer on his face. Most importantly, his entire body was emitting a murderous aura that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    <span>This murderous aura did not seem like it was emitted by him on his own ord. It seemed more like he was cultivating some kind of cultivation technique, which was involuntarily emitted from within. Li Xun could feel it even from far away.


    <span>This man that seemed clean and white, the murderous aura that emanated from his body was definitely not someone to be trifled with!


    This was the first thought that came to Li Xun''s mind when he saw Duan Ling Tian.


    Other than this man, the other woman that was also flying over made him feel much morefortable.


    <span>It was a crimson woman. She was wearing a crimson robe as she quietly flew down with the two of them.


    <span>A smile also appeared at the corner of his mouth. If the fair skinned man was like a cold sword of ughter, then she would give off the feeling of a warm sun in winter. Just a nce at her was enough to wake one up from their stupor, as if they had forgotten all the troubles in the world.


    This man and woman, one cold and one hot, one cold and one warm, they were truly two extreme existences."Ming Zi, it looks like these kids are ready."


    Ming Jianzi gave a slight bow with a respectful look, "Reporting to Martial Uncle Lei, everything has been prepared. We will await your arrival. Once the spirit stones have been distributed, we will set out immediately!"<span>The fat man leading the group was the Elder Lei Tianhe that Ming Jianzi had mentioned earlier. He was also the leader of the Elders that brought everyone out to the Demon Mountain Range.


    <span>Lei Tianhe nodded. As he looked at all these ck masses of disciples, his heart drifted back to the days before.


    At that time, when the Sect Leader issued the mission to the Thousand Monster Mountain, and wanted to discuss which elder would represent the Flying Immortal Sect, he was the first to react and voluntarily led the group.


    What a joke, Thousand Goblin Absolute Mountain was a preciousnd. The quality of the spiritual medicine there was far superior to that of the Immortal Ind. Even some ordinary mountain spirits would be able to refine their magical power after staying there for a few years.


    This time, he was going on behalf of the immortal gate to receive orders. After he exterminated the demon head inside, not only would he be able to make great contributions for the sect, but he would also be able to get a lot of good treasures in the process.<span>Thinking of this, Lei Tianhe couldn''t help but feel proud of his quick wit. How could the other old fellows be as smart as him? By the time they understood, it was already toote.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2790

    "Look, it''s them!"<span>"ording to the legend, the eldest disciple of the four great sects has actually sent two!"


    When Elder Lei Tianhe and his two disciples appeared at the same time, the disciples in the audience couldn''t help but whisper among themselves. They all recognized the man and woman on the stage.


    <span>These two people were the leaders of the four parties, White Tiger ¡ª Sword of ughter, Luo Chuan, and Vermillion Bird, Vermillion Bird, Vermillion Bird, Dan, and Shangguan Hongyun.


    <span>However, there were some among them who did not recognize their identities. Among these people were people like Li Xun, who were focused on cultivation. Normally, he did not recognize many people from the Flying Immortal Sect.


    "That''s right, they are the head disciples of White Tiger and Vermillion Bird, do you see that white clothed man? His name is Luo Chuan, he is Vice Sect Leader Wu''s favorite disciple, and it is said that his cultivation has already reached the Nascent Soul Stage. He is refining our Flying Immortal Sect''s most terrifying ''Great Killing Sword Art'' with the heaviest killing intent, so his entire body is emitting killing intent!"


    "This guy is a true and utter murderer. It is said that he killed countless people during the Four Great Guilds'' examination, even if they didn''t provoke him, as long as they disliked him, he would still kill them all! I never thought that he would participate in the mission this time! "<span>"I say, don''t me this brother for not reminding you. This killing star is not to be trifled with. When we leave this mission together, do not provoke him unless something happens. Otherwise, if he gets angry, we can kill him in the blink of an eye."


    "It can''t be, this Luo Chuan is too terrifying, could the Sect Leader just let him do as he pleases and not care about him at all?"


    "Humph, what do you know, I already said that behind Luo Chuan''s back is Vice Sect Leader Wu, his life is much more important than us ordinary disciples. Killing a few lower level disciples, no one would dare to do anything to Luo Chuan, moreover, Vice Sect Leader Wu will protect him!"


    "I understand. Worsees to worse, I''ll just stay away from him." A disciple who did not understand much said resentfully.<span>"It''s the same for that beauty, she''s the Vermillion Bird leader. Shangguan Hongyun, don''t look at her friendly face, but her strength far surpasses ours. She''s just like that Luo Chuan, she won''t be responsible even if she attacks ¡­"


    <span>"Sigh!" They are all senior disciples of the Celestial Sect, which is far from someone like us. In short, no one can afford to offend them! "


    As Li Xun listened to the whispers of the crowd around him, and looked at the two lead disciples beside Lei Tianhe, he could not help but think of his good friend, Qin Hai.


    Li Xun pondered, "These two are the Immortal Sect''s most popr four leaders, the White Tiger and the Vermillion Bird?" As expected of experts who are as famous as Brother Qin Hai. Seems like every one of them is a powerful warrior among powerhouses, Nascent Soul Stage ah. When will I be able to cultivate to their level? ""I wonder what kind of person is the other unrevealed ck Tortoise Head?"


    Li Xun would inevitablypare them to Qin Hai. "I wonder which of the two of them is stronger than my younger brother Qin Hai, even though they share the same position as him?"


    Li Xun sighed and secretly made a decision. He must work hard in cultivating. There would be a day when he would reach the same realm as them, even to the point of being the center of attention!


    ¡­ ¡­.On the high tform, Lei Tianhe thought back to the previous meeting.


    <span>"Humph, in the end, you still have to let me, Lei Tianhe, handle such a good thing!"


    Lei Tianhe was secretly pleased with himself. Looking at the ck mass of Immortal Sect disciples below, he coughed lightly, "All of you disciples should know the mission of annihting the Thousand Demons Mountain. This time, the Flying Immortal Sect, Canghai Sect, Five Elements Sect, Floating Cloud Sect and Martial de Pce are joining hands to cooperate!"


    "In addition to them, there are also some small sects who want to take advantage of this situation to fish in troubled waters, but we can''t let them get in here. This time, only the five major sects can deal with the people from the Demon Split Mountain Range."


    As he said this, Lei Tianhe paused for a moment. He looked at the disciples below and saw that everyone was listening attentively to his words. Lei Tianhe felt very satisfied and continued.


    "The Monstrous Beasts of the Thousand Monster Mountain upy a natural treasurend. If they honestly cooperate with us, then it would be fine, but they must die in order to oppose ourrge sects, and they even frequently do things to kill people. This is truly a heinous crime and we have long had thoughts of eliminating these evil monsters."


    "It''s rare that the five great sects would unite to fight the enemy, eradicate the evil spirits, and help protect justice. Even the heavens would have to destroy them! All the disciples must do their best to kill the enemy during the exorcism this time. Remember, you must not lose face for the Flying Immortal Sect! ""If anyone dares to run from the mission in the Thousand Monster Mountain, I, Old Lei, will definitely not let them go. I will cripple his entire body and beat him into a mortal, but I will at least kill him with a single palm!"


    The disciples below all nervously looked at him. They all knew that this mission was very dangerous, so Lei Tianhe''s speech this time was very important. They were afraid that they would miss a single word.


    Lei Tianhe looked at the nervous looks on everyone''s faces and felt gratified in his heart. He felt that his prestige had been greatly satisfied in this operation, so he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    <span>At this time, his gaze hadnded on the two people beside him. Shangguan Hong Yun''s beautiful eyes were fixed on Lei Tianhe, her expression was serious, and she was also seriously listening to his lecture. However, Luo Chuan was different.


    Lei Tianhe harrumphed. So what if he was the head of the White Tiger? This brat relied on his profound cultivation and the vice sect master''s support. He had always looked down on the top, even this old man would not put him in his eyes.<span>Even though he said this, as the prized disciple of Wu Changsheng''s Sect Master, Luo Chuan didn''t dare to do anything and could only have a secret crush on him.


    "Alright, I, Old Lei, won''t waste any more words. Everyone,e here and receive your mission spirit stones. We''ll set off immediately!"


    Lei Tianhe said to everyone as he gathered his energy.Ming Jianzi and the disciples behind him lined up in a row. Each of them held arge te in their hands, and within the te were pieces of Inferior Grade Spirit Stones and bottles of medicinal pills.


    "The disciples of the various sects have gone out to participate in the mission of the Thousand Demon Mountain Range. The Immortal Gate has prepared many items for everyone."


    "These elixirs are Blood vitality pills, and spirit stones are an essential part of everyone''s mana. If spiritual energy is exhausted during the mission, we must temporarily use spirit stones to replenish it!"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2791

    Under Lei Tianhe''s instructions, Ming Jianzi arranged for everyone to gather their spirit stones and pills.


    During this entire process, Lei Tianhe ced his hands behind his back and continued in an imposing manner, "Disciples, listen carefully, the mission we are about to take down the Thousand Monster Mountain, it is not just to kill the Demons, the Thousand Monster Mountain is a very good Feng Shui treasure, in this process, if you find any superior medicine, you must seize this opportunity and not let the other four factions take it away ¡­"


    Everyone nodded their heads because even they knew what high quality spiritual medicines meant to the cultivators in the upper realm.<span>If they could gather superior spiritual medicines in the Thousand Monster Mountain, it would greatly help them in raising their cultivation and cultivation, and the powers of the various big sects would certainly also pay great attention to that.


    At that time, if they were to enter the Thousand Monster Mountain, and if they were to discover high grade spiritual medicines, the various forces would stare like tigers stalking their prey. At that time, Lei Tianhe would clearly inform everyone that in the Thousand Monster Mountain, they would not only have to face the terrifying demon beasts, but also the powerful enemies from all the major sects.


    In fact,pared to those demon beasts, the human cultivator who was most likely stabbed in the back was even more terrifying!


    After everyone had gathered their spirit stones and the medicinal pills, a huge flying boat slowly descended from the clouds.It was said that the flying boat that could carry thousands of people was a treasure in the hands of various sects. It had to be known that this was a gigantic magical equipment that required thousands of Spirit Stones per day to provide energy. Otherwise, it would be impossible to activate it.


    Generally, only the Ten Great Sects of the Southern Wastnd like the Flying Immortal Sect had the resources and capital to raise such arge magical equipment.The flying boat slowlynded, and the disciples flew into the boat one by one ording to the Ming Jianzi''s instructions.


    <span>"Hahahahahahaha, the boring days have finally ended, I can start fighting now!"


    <span>Luo Chuan, the leader of the White Tiger group, was full of energy. He threw his head back andughed crazily. Finally, he turned into a beam of sword light and directly flew into the flying boat.


    Shangguan Hong Yun looked at him and sighed, a look of disgust shed past her eyes. After all, she was a girl blessed by the heavens, why would she go out on a mission with someone like Luo Chuan?


    Other than this crazy Luo Chuan, Qin Hai, the head of the Azure Dragon, and Di Long, the head of the ck Tortoise, could also walk side by side. Why did it have to be him?Shangguan Hongyun knew, for a lunatic like Luo Chuan, when killing someone rises up, no one cares, even his own people can kill them, for this kind of person, who would be willing to be his teammate?


    Unfortunately, the mission this time was a decision made jointly by the Celestial Sect. Even her master, the Immortal Lady Violet Dawn, was unable to change it.


    After Li Ling and the others entered the flying boat, the huge magical equipment slowly flew up and quickly disappeared into the clouds.<span>With the speed of the flying boat, it would still take at least ten more days to head to the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    At the same time as the Flying Immortal Sect departed, the great sects of the Southern Wastnd also started to dispatch their troops to the Demon Abyss Mountain Range.<span>The Canghai Sect, Sky Cloud Martial School, Martial Sword Hall, Five Elements Sect, and all sorts of people were on their way to the Demon Mountain Range. Many people wanted to seize this opportunity to make a killing while the big sects were surrounding the Demon Mountain Range.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The experts from the various sects in the Southern Wastnd had all taken action. However, Qin Hai, who was the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon School, did not know of this."Cold Moon Pearl Powder, Flood Dragon''s Bile, Immortal Lanzhi ¡­"


    All the elixirs in his possession were added together, he stillcked these three elixirs when he wanted to refine them, and each of these elixirs was rarer than thest. Where would he go to collect all three elixirs?


    He could only go to a cultivation country outside the Celestial Sect to collect these things in the future. However, these three ingredients were extremely hard to find, so he didn''t know where he could find them.


    Qin Hai sighed. There were so many good materials on the ind, yet they still couldn''t gather the materials for the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir...But thinking about it, that made sense. If everything went on so smoothly, then the previous Ind Master, Elder Mu Xu, would have refined the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine long ago. He wouldn''t wait for his own trouble.


    Qin Hai shook his head and put down the books in his hands, preparing to leave the forbidden area. He wanted to go out and rx, and think about other things.The Nether Inferno Bird that had been following Qin Hai stood up when it saw him. At the same time, it stood up obediently and followed Qin Hai out of the forbidden area.


    <span>Qin Hai patted the bird''s head andughed bitterly. Suddenly, he remembered that he had never given this silly bird a name before.


    "Foolish bird, I wonder what that elder Mu Xu used to call you ¡­"


    <span>He was not good at naming, and for some reason, he suddenly remembered a cartoon he saw back on Earth. There were seven children with different personalities and different magical abilities, which he loved to watch when he was young.


    <span>Thinking to this, Qin Hai suddenlyughed and said, "Since this bird of yours is the Nether Inferno Bird and has a fiery temperament, how about I call you ''Fire baby''?"


    "What?!"


    The Nether Inferno Bird was naturally intelligent and seemed to understand Qin Hai''s words. It suddenly pped its wings and cried out noisily, stomping its feet. It did not seem to be satisfied with its name at all."Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha..." Fire baby! "What the hell is this name, hahahahaha..."


    When Old Ding heard Qin Hai''s name, he burst outughing loudly without any trace of politeness.


    "You little brat, your brain is quite strange, you can even call out such a funny name, hahaha ¡­"


    Even Qin Hai immediately shook his head in embarrassment. Heughed bitterly, "It seems that everyone is dissatisfied. That''s right, Zhu Yuanzi, what do you think the name of this Spiritual Beast is?"


    However, he did not dare to be so impudent like Old Ding. When he suddenly heard Qin Hai''s question, he thought for a moment and said, "Master, this Southern Netherme Bird has a very tough personality and rarely admires people. Although it is your spirit beast, it does not feel that its status is too low. Maybe it even feels that it is friends with you.""Call it the Fire Witch, it will definitely think that you despise it ¡­ If Master really can''t think of a name, then just follow your original n and change it a little. "


    Oh?


    Qin Hai was stunned and quickly reacted. He called out to the angry Fire Bird with a probing voice, "Then ¡­ That''s called ''Master Fire''? "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2792

    Master Fire?


    As soon as the two words came out, the South Nether Inferno bird immediately quietened down. It looked at Qin Hai with its small head for a while and then suddenly jumped up in excitement. Although its movements were simr, Qin Hai could clearly feel that the bird was very happy from its demeanor.<span>"Ha, you silly bird, I didn''t think that you would be like a human and want to gain face no matter what!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Then it''s a deal, Master Fire, please take care of me in the future!"


    <span>Qin Hai patted Fire Lord''s head. The bird cawed and nodded its head.


    At this moment, the man and the bird seemed to have reached a joyful consensus.<span>Qin Hai and me God conversed happily. Qin Hai was in a good mood as he looked at the silly look on the bird. He had quickly forgotten about the matter regarding the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir.


    After Qin Hai left the Medicine Immortal Cave, he strolled with me Lord, observing the scenery of the ind.


    <span>The Spiritual Medicine Ind was a ce filled with natural feng shui. Otherwise, that Wooden Whisker Elder wouldn''t have upied the entire ind. He even set up a grand formation to seal off all the local spiritual energy so that no one would notice.


    In this treasurend that was filled with natural spirit energy, all sorts of spirit herbs and medicines would grow fattening leaves and luxuriant spirit nts. There were all sorts of spirit herbs, red, green, yellow, white ¡­ It could be said that the Spiritual Medicine Ind was one of the most beautiful ces within the Flying Immortal Sect.Qin Hai felt that he hade to a pretty good ce. The master of this medicine ind was exactly what he wanted.


    <span>Aftering here, Qin Hai suddenly remembered the situation of the growing up medicine garden that he had never seen before after staying on the ind for so many days. He then brought Mister Fire to the medicine garden to check on the growth of the many medicines.


    <span>There were about a hundred different kinds of spiritual medicines in the spiritual medicine garden he came to.


    Most of the spiritual medicines here were of high level from the upper realms, such as the thousand year Yellow Jade Ginseng, the hundred year Yuan Yang Flower, the Dragon Mark Spirit Grass, the five hundred year old red yellow medicine, the thousand year Gentiles, the yin yang medicine lotus seed, the ck Snake Gall ¡­There were still some high-level elixirs that had yet to grow in this medicinal garden, but were instead in theke over there.


    It was the Golden Leaf Jade Lotus that Qin Hai had seen before.


    The spiritual energy in theke was extremely abundant, especially after Qin Hai had opened up half of the sealing spell formation. The Golden Leaf Jade Lotus, which did not seem to have bloomed before, had been replenished with arge amount of spiritual energy and was growing better and better.<span>There were also some spirit trees and the like, such as a peach tree that was about eight hundred years old.


    <span>This peach tree that grew by theke had consumed an unknown amount of spiritual energy essence for countless years. Its crown was high up in the sky and at a nce, one could see that it was filled with all kinds of fresh peaches.


    <span>Qin Hai recognized it. This was a rare waterborne peach. ording to the medicinal book left behind by Elder Mu Xu, this thing could give birth to a healing holy fruit that could nourish lives and repair injuries.


    <span>The most important thing was that this fruit would only blossom once every thirty years or so, and it would take another thirty years or so to mature. It could be said that if one wanted to eat this sacred fruit, they would have to wait at least a hundred years for reincarnation.


    Qin Hai nodded to himself. This was also a Soul Treasure that could only be encountered by chance but not obtained.


    Qin Hai counted. There were only six peach trees here. All of them grew around theke''s surface.


    Currently, the batch of Sacred Peach in front of him was about done. It wouldn''t take long before the immortal gate came to harvest them.<span>What was interesting was that while Qin Hai was observing the peaches, Lord me was also observing them. However,pared to Qin Hai''s appreciation, Lord me was actually extremely greedy. He couldn''t help but fly up the tree, wanting to swallow them.


    Qin Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. Cultivating a few holy fruits like this would take over a hundred years. How could he let this silly bird eat them? Qin Hai immediately scolded it.


    Being scolded by Qin Hai, me God flew unwillingly in the sky and let out a bunch of cries. Seeing that Qin Hai was still unwilling to let him go, the silly bird let out a sigh andnded on the ground.


    If it couldn''t be eaten, then so be it. He also knew that this peach tree was the ce with the most spiritual energy in the surrounding area of the Medicine Immortal Cave. If it was here often, it would cultivate even faster.


    Qin Hai saw through the silly bird''s thoughts and wanted to build his old nest here.


    "Where did this wild birde from? You actually want to steal our Medicine Ind''s Sacred Peach? Hurry up and get down!"Seeing a tall Ardent mebird running on a spirit tree, a sharp-eyed medicine boy immediately ran over from not too far away, wanting to chase it away.


    "Friend, what kind of wild bird are you talking about?"


    Qin Hai was standing under a tree. When he heard that someone was scolding me Lord, he could not help but re at them with a cold gaze."Yes, yes... It''s the Lord Ind Master!? "


    <span>When the person saw Qin Hai and remembered that he was the new Ind Master, the medicine boy disciple was shocked.


    "Remember, this is just my spirit beast. Its name is me Emperor. When you see it in the future, you must act as respectfully as if you''ve seen me!"


    That disciple immediately apologized and also apologized to the Ardent mebirds on the tree.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"<span>"My apologies to Lord me, but I have eyes but am unable to recognize Mount Tai!"


    After being reprimanded by Qin Hai, that disciple did not dare to stay any longer and bitterly ran away.Lord me was very happy that Qin Hai had protected its dignity. He pped his wings and could not help but raise his hands and cry out. Hisical appearance was more like pping for Qin Hai.


    "Master Fire, if you like it, you can stay here as air. Just remember not to eat the holy fruit here. Every fruit is recorded on the register. If you miss a single one, I''ll question you!"


    With Qin Hai''s words, me God could only nod his head obediently. He no longer dared to act arrogantly.


    Qin Hai didn''t dare to do so. Since it liked to stay here, he just let it continue to stay here. After that, Qin Hai went to inspect the spiritual gardens in other ces before he returned to the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    The interior of the Medicine Immortal Cave was extremely spacious. Not only was there the central hall, there were also pavilions, gardens, fake mountains, side halls, etc.<span>The moment Qin Hai entered the Medicine Immortal Cave, he could feel an even richer spiritual energying from inside. Ever since he undid the half of the sealing array, his Medicine Immortal Cave was considered to be the ce with the most spiritual energy in the entire ind.


    <span>Next, Qin Hai returned to the underground forbidden area and prepared to start his closed door cultivation. Taking advantage of the flourishing spiritual energy here, he used the Water Cloud Cultivator Spell that was originally only at the 4th Heavenly Layer to charge up.


    "Now that I have broken through to the first stage of the Great Dao of Creation Arts, my various cultivation techniques can also be improved ordingly. Then, if I continue to practice thetter part of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Art, will I be able to quickly break through?"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly thought.


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2793

    Medicine Immortal Cave, in a secret room in the forbidden area.


    Qin Hai sat cross-legged in the secret room. Ever since thest time he had reached Stage Four of the Cloudwater Cultivator Technique, he had not continued attacking. He thought that he would not find thetter part, but who would have thought that he would actually find the lower half of the Watercloud Cultivator Technique on this ind?The Water Cloud Cultivation Technique was originally a water type technique created by that elder, so if Qin Hai had not inherited his Medicine Immortal Cave and identally discovered this forbiddennd, he would not have known anything about it.


    Now that he had the time, he was able to observe the second half of the Watercloud Cultivator Technique and the six otheryers in the secret room several times.


    <span>The Watercloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method was a high-grade water-attribute cultivation technique created by the Wooden Elder. It had a total of ten levels.


    The first fouryers of the Watercloud Spell were mostly to assist the medicine garden''s secret techniques. After mastering the first four levels of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets, it did not have any destructive power, but after mastering it, it would produce a special magical power.


    Qin Hai had already reached level 4 when he set off. He could use the power of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method to form a connection with any spiritual medicine in the world. He could also use this cultivation technique to control all kinds of water-shaped spiritual energy in the world.


    After reaching the first four levels, the power of the Watercloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method couldpletely fuse with Qin Hai''s five senses. His consciousness would also begin to evolve and at the same time, he could summon the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to produce the Water Spirit Rain.


    <span>After the fifth level, he would condense the sweet dew heavenly water, and after the sixth level, the heavenly water would reach perfection.


    After reaching the Great Perfection Stage of Level 9 to 10, the Watercloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method could be permanently refined into a water-type ability ¡­Sitting in the secret room, Qin Hai had gone all out to evolve the Water Cloud Cultivator Technique.


    In the teachings of Elder Mu Xu, the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method did not only depend on mastery of the technique but also on one''sprehension, especially theprehension of the water attribute.It had to be known that he had already refined the essence of the Giant Ice Demon during the Four Great Assembly, resulting in the creation of a water-shaped essence within his body. Afterwards, he had even swallowed arge amount of the cold spring water.


    After these experiences, Qin Hai could almost be considered as half a water attributed cultivation genius. Qin Hai hadprehended all four of the first four stages of the Water Cloud Cultivator Manual passed down to him by his master in just a few days.


    <span>Next, he began to prepare to break through the next six levels one by one. First, the fifth level of the Water Cloud Cultivator Technique had signs of advancing.


    He saw Qin Hai in the secret chamber closing his eyes. There was a light blue aura emitting from his body. The vapor was like smoke, and as Qin Hai chanted the incantation, all sorts of vapors were attracted to his body.<span>Qin Hai followed the change in the technique and sat inside the secret room. The water in his body boiled and he actually had the feeling of a Xiantian expert. His ten fingers moved quickly and he executed the set of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s technique.


    Along with the movement of his spell, there was actually a strong wave of Xiantian Daoqi inside his body. This Xiantian Daoqi was formed from the Daoqi of the Great Dao of Creation Art of the Qin Sea.


    This Great Dao Qi wasbined with theyer afteryer of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s mental cultivation method in his body. Along with the improvement of Qin Hai''s Great Dao of Creation Art, the Water Cloud Cultivator''s cultivation method actually also began to soar.


    The fifth level, Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method, broke through immediately!


    Qin Hai was overjoyed!


    Fortunately, your father''s Great Way of the Destiny is powerful enough tobine the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method and even achieve the same effect. In this way, your father''s cultivation speed will be several times faster than before!


    Even though this was Qin Hai''s first timeing in contact with the fifth stage of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method, with the help of the Great Way of the Creation, he could quickly break through. Everything seemed so natural.<span>After breaking through to the fifthyer of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method, a great amount of light blue qi was circting inside and outside Qin Hai''s body. The water vapor in the air was actually attracted by Qin Hai and sucked into his body from all directions.


    Even with his eyes closed, Qin Hai could still feel the changes inside and outside his body.


    After he changed the hand signs a few times, he slowly opened the palm of his left hand. At this time, a light blue light halo gradually formed into a ball of light. This ball of light was like the essence of the water-like Zhen Qi.Swish!


    Under Qin Hai''s full control, the ball of light in his palm not only moved ording to his will, but it also triggered the void origin energy. Gradually, itpleted and began to take form, quickly forming a blue watermark with Qin Hai''s will.


    "Alright!"


    "Water Cloud Seal, Manifest!"Qin Hai opened his eyes as the Great Dao of Creation Qi in his body began to circte around him. It poured into his palm and surrounded the water-shaped magic seal.


    Then, he saw the water shaped magic seal in his palm retract abruptly, and the blue light became even more magnificent. It was condensed into a substance by him.<span>In the air, a water cloud automatically floated before his eyes.


    <span>"Hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the appearance of this Watercloud Seal, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh out loud. After he condensed the Watercloud Seal, this also signified thepletion of his sixth Watercloud Cultivator Technique.


    It was all thanks to the Great Way of the Creation Divine Art that he was able to reach such a high speed. Otherwise, how could Qin Hai''s process of condensing the Water Cloud Seal be so smooth?<span>The next step was topletely merge the Water Cloud Seal within his body.


    Now that he hadpleted the Water Cloud Seal, it was much simpler.


    Qin Hai controlled the Water Cloud Seal and it turned into a streak of light as it flew into his body.


    Following that, Qin Hai also took out the Frost God''s Spring from the cauldron and poured it together with the Water Cloud Seal into his body, increasing the power of his Water Cloud Seal''s water form.


    In the end, Qin Hai circted his Upper Sky Qi and refined the Water Cloud Seal in an instant, thoroughly merging it with his original body.<span>Good!


    <span>Excited, Qin Hai pointed with his finger and a water cloud instantly appeared.


    <span>The moment the Watercloud Seal appeared, he felt a dense vapor in the entire secret chamber. It was indescribably cool!


    In a short period of time, Qin Hai had cultivated to the sixth stage of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets. After he mastered this Water Cloud Seal, he was like a dragon that had appeared and could summon a rain of spirit at any time in the world.


    Wherever the Water Cloud Seal appeared, the dew of heaven and earth would appear. These dew had an extremely strong healing effect on the body, no matter how severe the injuries were, they could be quickly healed with the help of the Innate Dew.Its effect wasparable to that of a higher grade healing panacea.


    "In less than half a day, he had already reached the sixth stage of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Manual!"<span>If it was anyone else, who knew how many years it would take to master these two levels?


    No one would dare to believe this kind of speed of cultivation, let alone Shuiyun''s Cultivation Method. It was impossible for any cultivation technique in the world to break through two stages in half a day!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2794

    However, if he thought about it carefully, it was only natural that Qin Hai could reach this step. Long before the Quarterfinals, he had already merged with the essence of the Ice Giant Demon, and with the effects of the Ice Cold God''s Spring, he waspletely integrated into Qin Hai''s body, giving him an extremely high sess rate in water-shaped cultivation techniques.


    Not to mention that Qin Hai''s breakthrough in the Great Dao of Creation Art had also indirectly affected his cultivation speed. With the help of both techniques, Qin Hai could not help but practice the Water Cloud Cultivator Spell. He had no choice but to break through as soon as possible.<span>Now that he had mastered the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method, he might as well go out and give it a try!


    <span>Qin Hai had such a thought. He immediately got up and flew out of the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    As soon as he came out, he controlled the world''s spirit energy and quickly formed a ck cloud above his head. At any moment, Qin Hai would throw the Water Cloud Seal out of his body and the ck cloud would fall like rain water from the Dragon King''s decree.<span>Done!


    However... Why is it so small?


    <span>Qin Hai was about to gloat when he realized that although the rain from the dark clouds was as heavy as this, it was too small in scope. It was only enough to get him wet.


    F * ck!


    Although his first attempt had been a sess, it was not particrly sessful. Qin Hai shook his head. With just a wave of his hand, all the clouds in the sky were mysteriously wiped out. The rain water naturally disappeared as well.<span>"It seems like I''m not very proficient yet. I''ll need more practice and mastery!"


    <span>Qin Hai knew that all of this was because his cultivation speed was too fast and he was in a rush. Although he had raised his speed, his original foundation was not stable and Qin Hai still needed to practice more in theing days.


    In the following days, Qin Hai continuously practiced the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Secrets. He had basicallypletely mastered the first six levels, and the Water Cloud Seal he once again created had turned from a light blue color to a deep blue as Qin Hai''s power deepened.<span>At this time, Qin Hai already knew that the time was ripe. He used the Water Cloud Seal to summon the Spiritual Rain of Heaven and Earth. Now, not only were the dark clouds approaching, Qin Hai could even hear the rumbling of thunder.


    <span>BOOM!


    More and more dark clouds gathered, and after a thunderstorm,rge amounts of rain fell from the sky.


    These were all the spiritual rain that Qin Hai had refined using the Water Cloud Cultivation Method. These spiritual rain was extremely helpful to the medicinal nts on the ind. Many of the originally unideal medicinal nts were rapidly recovering with the help of the spiritual rain.


    As for those medicinal herbs that had already grown quite well, they were now growing valiantly and unceasingly. In just one night, they seemed to havepletely grown from seedlings to maturity.<span>Even Qin Hai was iparably surprised by the effects of the Spirit Rain this time. The Spiritual Rain of Heaven and Earth was too awesome!


    <span>At this moment, he could not help but close his eyes and repeatedly search for the source of power in the Spirit Water.


    When Qin Hai opened his eyes once again, they were filled with pleasant surprise. It turned out that this was the Spiritual Rain that he had summoned with arge amount of life force.


    <span>Without a doubt, this was the Spirit Rain Dew mentioned in the book for causing such a huge effect.


    These spirit rain nectar nourished the heaven and earth, and the effects were exceptionally good. Not only could it guarantee the healthy growth of living creatures, it could also quickly heal the injuries of humans and nts!


    <span>The appearance of the sweet rain meant that Qin Hai hadpletely mastered the sixth level of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method.


    However, the sixthyer of the Watercloud Cultivation Method was a threshold, and the final fouryers of the Watercloud Cultivation Technique was the most difficult existence. He wanted to continue cultivating, and the speed would only be slower and slower.


    Qin Hai tried for a few days and realized that he had only stopped at the sixth level. He knew that he had entered a bottleneck and would need to invest arge amount of energy in order to break through again.However, Qin Hai was not in a hurry. It was already good enough that he could break through to the sixth level in a short period of time. Qin Hai nned to slowly refine the remaining four levels step by step.


    In the past few days when he had been cultivating the Water Cloud Cultivation Method, he had been constantly experimenting with summoning the spirit rain, causing the nts on the ind to grow better and better.Sometimes, when there was too much spirit rain and too much water vapor, Qin Hai would use the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art. Sometimes, when there was too much spirit rain and too much water vapor, Qin Hai would use the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art.


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual rain and countless dewdrops, the medicinal ind of Qin Hai became full of life and vitality. The sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers were much stronger than when he first arrived at this ce.<span>After the sixth day.


    <span>Qin Hai continued to rush to the seventh level of the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Manual from the secret chamber.


    Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~ ~!


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of bells ringing outside the Medicine Immortal Cave.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but frown. He had instructed him a long time ago to not disturb his cultivation unless there was something especially important, and he didn''t know what was going on outside this time.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately stood up and walked out of the forbidden grounds.


    Outside the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    Could it be that he was standing quietly in the conference hall? Ever since he had followed Qin Hai to the ind, he had be more and more confident. He had be more and more calm when it came to handling matters on the ind.<span>Although he was worried about what had happened in the past few days, he believed in Qin Hai from the bottom of his heart. There seemed to be nothing that Qin Hai could not do in this world.


    However, apart from the question, the other stewards on the ind were pacing back and forth anxiously, as if something big had happened.


    "Why hasn''t the ind mastere out yet?"<span>"What should we do?"


    However, Fu Xiaoshan said in a deep voice, "Okay, stop nagging. Even if you''re anxious, it''s useless at this point. Wait for the Ind Lord toe out. I believe the Ind Lord will have a way to deal with it!"


    Originally, he had managed it very well, but this morning, he discovered that in the third herb garden, the several acres of spiritual medicine that had been in perfect condition yesterday had all withered overnight!


    Li Yuan had never seen something like this before. He used all kinds of methods but still couldn''t cure it. On the contrary, the herbs in the third herb garden became drier and drier, with a tendency to wither and die. This was not a good thing.He had a bitter face now, "When the Ind Lord was appointed, all of you were very sincere. You have also guaranteed for me that such a thing will affect our future. Tell me, how can I not be anxious?"


    "Could it be that someone had done something to the third garden?" Fu Xiaoshan''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Li Yuan shook his head, "We are all on the same side here. We have all worked on this ind for such a long time, how could something happen..."


    <span>Saying that, Li Yuan suddenly paused, his expression obviously changed, "Could it be ¡­ ¡­. "Him?"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2795

    <span>"Could it be him?"


    <span>A person suddenly appeared in Li Yuan''s mind. It was none other than Wang Han, who was rmended by Fu Xiaoshan.


    Regarding Wang Han, Li Yuan couldn''t be considered to be very familiar with him. He could only be considered as a friend of several people. If it wasn''t for Fu Xiaoshan''s rmendation, he wouldn''t have used Wang Han.


    However, Fu Xiaoshan trusted him immensely. Furthermore, Qin Hai also agreed, so Li Yuan could only treat him as the medicine garden assistant overseer. However, in reality, he didn''t have much trust in this Wang Han.


    Could it be him?


    Soon, Li Yuan shook his head again, it shouldn''t be him. Although he and Wang Han aren''t very close, but from the looks of it, he doesn''t seem to be the type tomit adultery, and he also doesn''t have any evidence, so this kind of suspicion naturally couldn''t be randomly said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Fu Xiaoshan saw Li Yuan, he suddenly shook his head. It was unknown if he was thinking of something.<span>Li Yuan just shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. Let''s just wait inside for Ind Master Qin toe out of seclusion."


    Fu Xiaoshan looked strangely at Li Yuan. Fu Xiaoshan had always been a smart person, he could obviously tell what Li Yuan was thinking. However, since he wasn''t willing to say it, there was nothing he could do. The four of them waited here together for Qin Hai to make his move.<span>Rumble ¡­.


    <span>Inside the Medicine Immortal Cave, Qin Hai had just undone his forbidden technique. He was dressed in a ck robe and his body was still steaming from cultivating the Water Cloud Art. He walked out of the cave with big steps with a frown.


    Upon seeing Qin Haiing out of seclusion, the crowd immediately went up to him.


    "Greetings, Ind Master!"<span>"What happened? Why did you sound the rm so urgently?"


    <span>Fu Xiaoshan, Li Yuan, and Xu Baiyi immediately told Qin Hai everything that had happened.


    <span>Because Li Yuan was the medicine garden manager, he spoke the most here. When he discovered that all the spiritual medicines in the third herb garden had withered overnight, he took out all of his many years of experience in growing medicinal herbs. Unfortunately, no matter how many methods he used, he was still unable to save them.


    "Why is it like this? The spiritual medicines in the third herb garden all withered?" And it was even in one night!? "At that time, Qin Hai was also stunned. He quickly asked what was the reason. Was it the time or thend? Or was it some other human factor?


    Li Yuan shook his head repeatedly, "Lord Ind Master, I will have my children inspect the medicine garden on the ind every day. This is an essential part of the ind''s daily work, and when we checked yesterday, it was still fine. It can''t witherpletely overnight, this is againstmon sense!"


    After listening to their descriptions, Qin Hai also felt very strange. He had been cultivating the Water Cloud Art for the past few days and would asionally go out to practice the Water Cloud Cultivation Method and summon the Spirit Rain Dew.Under the effects of his Spirit Rain Dew, the various medicinal herbs on the ind were all flourishing. Every day, they grew better. Qin Hai had personally inspected all of them.


    And the strangest thing was, why did the other herbs in the garden grow so well, while the ones in the third garden all withered in one night?


    Could it be that there was something strange about the third herb garden?Or. Was there a traitor among them?


    <span>A hint of doubt shed across Qin Hai''s eyes as he looked around at the three of them. However, when he saw that all three of them looked normal without any guilt, Qin Hai could not tell what was going on at all.


    <span>"Forget it, let''s go to the medicine garden number three to have a look!"


    Qin Hai led the group out of the Medicine Immortal Cave and headed in the direction of Medicinal Garden # 3.<span>Medicine garden number three.


    On the way here, when Qin Hai passed by other medicinal gardens, he had a special look at the situation inside. Luckily, every herb was healthy and healthy. There was nothing wrong with it.


    However, when they arrived at the third herb garden, they discovered that the situation here waspletely different from other medicinal gardens. Many of the spirit medicines inside had already shrunk to a state where some of them had even turned yellow into patches of withered grass.


    Although he had thought that the situation wasn''t good, when Qin Hai saw this, his entire body felt heavy. His heart sank to the bottom, but he didn''t expect the situation to be this bad. With just a nce, all of them had withered and fallen into the ground.


    Today, they had all withered in one night. This was a huge loss for the Celestial Sect, and if the Sect Leader were to know about this, then Qin Hai and the other disciples on the ind wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.<span>"What the hell is going on?"


    Qin Hai clearly remembered that two days ago, he had summoned the Sweet ''n'' Sour Rain. Every single herb on the ind had been nourished. Why did the herbs in garden number three wither into such a state, as if they had gone through a great drought?


    Qin Hai could not help but squat down and hold the herb in his hand. At the same time, the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Manual appeared and a sweet dew appeared on his hand. He dipped the herb into the water.


    <span>However, the herbs soaked in the dew did not show any signs of improvement, as if they were already dead.


    "This is ¡­"


    Everyone in Qin Hai''s group frowned. Qin Hai knew something was wrong. If even the spirit water could not save them, then nothing in this world could bring them back to life!


    "I didn''t expect such a thing would happen. Damn it, if I know who did it, I will definitely kill him!"Qin Hai cursed inwardly.


    ording to Fu Xiaoshan and the others, this was the first time they had seen something like this after working here for so many years.<span>Qin Hai was even more depressed. He didn''t expect such a strange thing to happen less than a month after he had inherited the position of Ind Master. Was there someone secretly manipting things?


    "Crunch, crunch ~ ~ ~"Just as Qin Hai was feeling depressed, everyone heard the sounds of birds above their heads. Qin Hai immediately knew that it was Master Fire''s voice.


    Lord me had already built air on top of the peach tree by theke. Now that Qin Hai and the others were in the vicinity, Lord me naturally happily flew over to his master.


    These days, Fu Xiaoshan and the others already knew that this South Nether Inferno Bird was Qin Hai''s Spiritual Beast, so they treated it like a Second Master. From time to time, they would even take out some tasty food from the kitchen to feed it.


    <span>At this moment, when they saw Lord me flying over, no one was surprised.


    Just as he was about toe over and have a good time with Qin Hai, his expression suddenly changed. A murderous intent shed in his round eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he was staring at a certain location in the third herb garden.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2796

    <span>Hm?


    <span>While Qin Hai was troubled by his own worries, he had wanted to drive Lord me away. He hadn''t thought that the Southern Firmament me Bird would suddenly reveal such an expression.


    <span>Everyone was even more surprised to discover that this South Nether me had all of its bright red fur standing on end. Its pair of keen eyes were fixed on a certain part of the medicine garden, and the entire bird seemed to have entered a state ofbat.


    <span>Qin Hai was also surprised when he saw this, but then he thought of something and asked in an excited tone, "What is it, did you find anything wrong, Master Fire?"


    Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, the Hellfire Bird raised its head and let out a few high-pitched cries, as if it was replying to Qin Hai''s words.<span>Following that, the South Nether me Bird spread its wings and flew forward with a hiss, its eyes burning with passion ¡­


    Everyone felt extremely astonished. They didn''t know what this mysterious Spiritual Beast had discovered. All of their gazes were focused on it, not daring to rx in the slightest.<span>The Hellfire Bird flew towards a corner of the medicine garden. Its entire body was fiery red, and it swept past like a streak of mes. It had the aura of a great general on a battlefield!


    <span>At the same time that the Inferno Bird flew over, Qin Hai and the others immediately discovered that one part of the soil in the medicine garden had caved in before rising up again. It was as if something was hidden underground.


    The South Nether Inferno Bird discovered this and happily pounced over. The thing underground felt an inexplicable murderous aura and started to run in all directions. The soil under the ground also started to show some crisscrossing marks.He saw Lord me flying towards him, heading straight for a certain spot on the ground with his paw!


    <span>Puff ~


    <span>The kick missed, leaving behind only a w mark as the thing in the ground continued to slip away into the distance.


    "Ga waa!"However, he managed to escape the feet of the Nether Inferno Bird. This bird was extremely dissatisfied at that time. It stomped its feet and cried out in a strange manner like a child. Then, a light shed in its eyes and it once again pounced over.


    This time, the Hellfire Bird looked in the right direction, and instead of using its long legs, it used its sharp beak and dived into the soil with its mouth wide open. "Rumble!" "Rawrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Did it work?"<span>Everyone was watching the every move of the South Nether Inferno Bird. When they saw it make a move now, everyone immediately became nervous.


    In the next moment, the South Nether Inferno Bird raised its head and saw a fat ck centipede-like monster worm with a hundred feet in its mouth.What is this?


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked carefully at the ck centipede with a hundred feet in the mouth of the South Nether Inferno Bird. He could not recognize what kind of insect it was, and it was very likely that it was a bug exclusive to the cultivation world.<span>Although Qin Hai did not see it, everyone else had a revtion and could not help but shout out, "This is ¡­" One of the nine great vile insects of the Southern Wastnd, the ck Kui Hundred Legged Demon! "


    The ck Kui Hundred Legged Demon?!


    When Qin Hai heard the name, he immediately frowned. It seemed that this strange insect was quite powerful. It was actually one of the Nine Vicious Bugs of the Southern Wastnd?<span>"What exactly is this thing?"


    Qin Hai noticed that when Fu Xiaoshan and the others saw the worm, they all showed an expression of shock and fear. He felt that something was amiss, so he immediately asked.


    This time, the first one to speak was the one in the hundred. He looked at the strange insects in the Nether Inferno Bird''s mouth and found it hard to ept."This is the ''ck Kui Hundred Legged Demon'', one of the nine great vile insects of the Southern Wastnd. It symbolizes misfortune. Legend has it that every time this ck Kui Hundred Legged Demon appears, disaster will befall!"


    <span>"Right now, this Hundred Legged Demon seems to still be in its infancy. If it were to fully mature, it would be around the age of a few adults. ording to the legends, the hundreds of feet of the ck Kui which have sessfully cultivated into a greater demon would be like a long dragon, and its strength would beparable to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator ¡­"


    At this moment, everyone began to rejoice. Luckily, this thing was still arva, otherwise, if an adult Hundred Insect Demon were toe here, not only would all the spiritual medicines on the ind be sucked dry, but everyone here would also die!


    Qin Hai understood something when he heard this. Since this was the legendary ominous creature of the Southern Wastnd, and it actually appeared here, did this mean that the numerous withered spiritual medicines that appeared in the third herb garden were all brought over by this hundred-legged demonic insect?<span>Fu Xiaoshan and the others nodded, "That must be it!"


    <span>"I wonder where this ck Kui Hundred Legged Demon came from. It''s actually hiding under the medicinal garden!"


    <span>Xu Bai said, "The reason why the third medicine garden withered overnight is very likely because this demonic insect hid in the medicine garden and devoured the spirit energy here. It wants to borrow the spirit medicine resources here to cultivate."


    <span>"This demonic insect is very powerful. It was able to absorb thousands of fine herbs in one night. Fortunately, Master Fire discovered it early, or else all of our spiritual herbs on this ind would have been ruined!"


    <span>Qin Hai signaled the South Nether Inferno Bird with his eyes. Lord me instantly understood. He threw the hundred-legged demon into the air and opened his mouth wide, spitting out the Nether Enlightenment Primordial me!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Therva of the ck Kui Hundred Feet Demon was instantly burnt to a crisp.<span>After he was done, he looked at the rest of Qin Hai''s group before raising his head towards the sky. He put on an air of haughtiness and was extremely proud of himself.


    It seemed to be saying, "Foolish humans, look, is he handsome?"


    After the Hundred Legged Demon was killed, the medicinal herbs and spirit energy that it had devoured scattered in the air. Finally, they all fell back to the ground and returned to the main medicinal herbs.<span>There was still hope!


    When the crowd saw this scene, they could not help but feel extremely excited.


    Qin Hai took the opportunity to circte the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method and struck out with the Water Cloud Seal, summoning the Spiritual Rain of Heaven and Earth.


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual rain, the herbs here quickly started to regain new color. Although they weren''t as healthy as they were before, at least they didn''t die outpletely. There was hope for these herbs, and they wouldn''t be punished by the Door of Immortality anymore.The next step was to take good care of this ce and ensure that nothing simr happened again.


    <span>Although this Hundred Legged Demon had been wiped out, Qin Hai and the others still had questions. Where did this ck Kui Hundred Legged Demone from?


    <span>Qin Hai had a guess in his heart. This Hundred Legged Demon was born with intelligence, and since it came to devour the spiritual medicine here, it was most likely attracted by the local spiritual vein. Could it be because the Great Formation of the Medicine Immortal Cave was undone by Qin Hai?


    Ever since Qin Hai had discovered that Elder Mu Xu had set up a spirit sealing array in the Medicine Immortal Cave, Qin Hai had immediately undid a portion of it, causing the local spirit energy resources to soar. The nearby monsters that cultivated had also sensed this, which was why they came here and found the local spirit nts to start devouring spirit essence.


    Just like the ck Kui Hundred Legged Demon, this could also exin why the local spiritual medicine withered overnight.


    Qin Hai silently rejoiced. It was a good thing that the Nether Inferno Bird was here this time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to find out why this demonic insect was so cunning.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2797

    <span>"I never thought that our garden would be able to attract the nine famous vicious bugs of the Southern Wastnd. This has never happened before."


    Fu Xiaoshan shook his head helplessly. Everyone was d that the Nether me Bird was born with such a divine ability. Even the nine famous vicious bugs could be eliminated.


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help but say, "You said that this is the first time. Don''t tell me that the previous gardens didn''t have any measures to prevent insect pests?"


    Fu Xiaoshan smiled bitterly, "How can such a big ind not have measures to protect itself against insects?" "In fact, every herb garden is sprinkled with insect repellent, and every medicine boy on the ind is responsible for catching insects. Our defense is extremely strict."


    <span>However, this ck Kui Hundred Feet Demon is different from the others. It is one of the Nine Great Vicious Worms of the Southern Wastnd, has a special physique, and can absorb the spirit energy essence of all kinds of medicinal herbs. It has been used for a long time.


    <span>Zhao Yuan said, "I don''t know the reason. Ever since Ind Master Qin came, the spiritual energy on this ind had be several times richer than before, and even the spiritual herbs here had matured. The spiritual energy here is extremely rich, and I believe that the various demonic insects have taken a fancy to this, especially toe to our spiritualnd to cultivate."


    "This time, the ck Kui Hundred Legged Demon is the best example. Although we have eliminated this vicious insect this time, the spiritual energy on our ind is getting better and better. We can''t help but be on guard against any more demonsing here to cultivate quietly next time!"Everyone agreed with Zhao Yuan''s words.


    <span>Today, with the appearance of this ck Kui Hundred Legged Demon, he did not know what kind of demons and ghosts woulde next time. As the Ind Master, Qin Hai naturally had to think of a way to eliminate this kind of situation.


    However, Qin Hai''s expression was a little unnatural. He couldn''t possibly say that he had unsealed his Spiritual Vein and released so much Spiritual Qi to attract the demonic insects, right?No matter what, Qin Hai still felt that this matter was caused by himself, and now he somewhat understood that the Wookiee Elder had only released half of the seal''s power, and it was already able to attract the nine Southern Wastnd Vicious Bugs. If he were topletely open the seal''s formation, his spirit energy would reach a new saturation point, who knew what kind of thing he would attract.


    Moreover, the entire Flying Immortal Sect woulde and fight with him for this treasurednd. Even the other cultivators of the Southern Wastnd wouldn''t let him off.


    "Right!"


    Qin Hai coughed lightly and asked, "That''s right, what do you think if we could set up some demonic killing arrays in the medicinal garden to protect us from those monsters?"


    Fu Xiaoshan said, "Ind Lord''s idea is correct. With a certain level of formation, ordinary demons and ghosts would never be able to break through. Furthermore, even if there were high-level demons to break through the formation, we would be able to detect them."<span>"But the problem is, among all the big sects in the Southern Wastnd, there are extremely few experts in this kind of magic formation. In our Immortal Sect, only a few elders of Laozi''s sect have the slightest knowledge about it, and they''re still not particrly familiar with it."


    "That''s right, an array expert, not to mention the Southern Wastnd, in the entire Heaven Cultivator world, there are very few who could be called a formation great cultivator!"


    "Not for anything else, it''s just that every cultivator''s energy is limited, just practicing their individual cultivation methods will require far too much effort and effort." Not for anything else, it''s just that every cultivator''s energy is limited, just practicing their individual cultivation methods will require far too much effort and effort.


    When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately understood.Array techniques could be said to be ever-changing, and the effects of differentbinations were also very different. Thebinations of various arrays were extremelyplex, and eachbination required a great deal of effort and effort to learn.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. For most people, just practicing their own cultivation method would be exhausting. They wouldn''t even have the energy to concentrate on moreplex array techniques. Thus, it was reasonable for them tock superior array masters.


    However, Qin Hai and the others only wanted some ordinary guard arrays for the protection of the medicine garden. As long as the array wasn''t too difficult, someone would be willing to help.Even though Qin Hai was the head of the Azure Dragon School, he was still a controversial figure. Right now, he could be considered an existence that came to Medicine Ind to work, and those experts inside the sect might not risk offending Elder Cang Song to help him.


    <span>After thinking about it, Qin Hai could only go to the cultivation countries outside of the Door of Immortality to find the materials to ce down the formation array.


    ording to what Fu Xiaoshan and the others said, if it wasn''t an especiallyplicated formation, all they needed to do was to go to the market and buy some treasures to set up the formation. Then, they could arrange them ording to the instructions.


    As long as they had the protection of the Demon Killing Array, their medicine garden would no longer be harassed by the demonic insects.Qin Hai nodded. He couldn''t help but think that he had nned to go out long ago to collect the three rare materials needed for the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir. However, he didn''t have the chance to give up at that time.


    This time, something bad happened in the medicine garden, and he could take the chance to go out and buy the materials for the formation.


    He could take it as a business trip and solve his own problems, but as the Ind Owner, he had the authority to do so.


    The only thing he was worried about was whether or not he would be able to collect the three rare items, ''Cold Moon Pearl'', ''Flood Dragon''s Bile'', and ''Immortal Lanzhi''.


    Forget it, there was no use thinking about it here. It would be better to go out and take a look!Just do it!


    Next, Qin Hai asked Fu Xiaoshan and the others where the various cultivators and merchants were located. After receiving a clear answer, Qin Hai set his goal.


    "This time, I''m going to the various cultivation countries to gather materials to protect the herb garden. When I''m not here, the vice master should be the one to handle the situation. If there is anything that he can''t do, then he''ll have to wait for me toe back."After Qin Hai had made simple arrangements, he boarded his Greenwing Dragon and flew towards the various cultivation countries they were talking about.


    All the cultivation countries of the world!


    This was the closest country to the Flying Immortal Sect, and was arge country formed by countless cultivators. The main country''s operation arrangements were made by the three major sects, namely, the Flying Star Sect, the Talisman Dragon Sect, and the Celestial Sect. These three powers were responsible for the daily operations of the various heavenly kingdoms.


    This time, Qin Hai was going to the various cultivation countries to find the materials to purchase the formation array. Furthermore, he wanted to collect the three treasures needed to refine the Nascent Soul medicine.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2798

    <span>Before they left for the various cultivation countries, Qin Hai had already asked Fu Xiaoshan and the others about the situation in the cultivation countries. Although the cultivation countries were formed with the support of the three great sects, they were generally managed by the royal families.


    The three major sects would not interfere in daily matters. This time, as long as Qin Hai obediently purchased the materials, he would not provoke the three major powers.


    Qin Hai was not stupid. Although he was still quite a character in the Flying Immortal Sect, he naturally couldn''t casually stir up trouble in other people''s ces. Otherwise, it would be bad if his big n was ruined.When Qin Hai came out, he had already made inquiries about Yi Xing Ancient Street, a bustling ce in the country where many cultivators traded talismans, magic tools, pills, weapons, spiritual treasures, spirit birds, and all sorts of materials and spirit stones. There were all kinds of people doing all kinds of business here.


    It was said that everything could be found at that ce, except for the items that one could not buy. Of course, the prerequisite was that one had to have enough spirit crystals to trade.Qin Hai did not have anything else. After obtaining the inheritance of Elder Mu Xu and plundering the homes of his predecessors, Mu Wuxi, and the others, Qin Hai''s wealth was equivalent to a wealthy person in the upper realms. However, he could take out all sorts of spirit stones, spirit stones, spirit stones, and even noble amethysts.


    <span>Right now, Qin Hai did notck money. He only wished that the Yi Xing Street in the Heavenly Cultivator Zhen State would be filled with as many resources as the legends said. It would be perfect if he could collect the three vital ingredients he had.


    All the cultivation countries of the world!


    <span>After flying for about two days, Qin Hai finally arrived at the border of the various cultivation countries.


    "Fellow Daoist up ahead, please stop for an examination!"<span>As soon as the Greenwing Dragon Bird arrived at the border of the cultivation countries, it saw several cultivators flying toward it. From their clothing, it seemed that they were the guardians of the cultivation countries.


    <span>"Hmm? Fellow Daoists, this little brother has just arrived at the noble realm, can I help you? "


    <span>Among the guards, a tall cultivator dressed in ck was leading the group. He sized up Qin Hai with a pair of shifty eyes, as if deciding if Qin Hai was rich or not.


    <span>"You also know that this is your first time here. This is the territory of the various cultivation countries. Do you have a pass?"


    "Pass?"


    Qin Hai was stunned. He actually needed this? Howe Fu Xiaoshan and the others hadn''t mentioned it to him?"From the looks of it, you don''t have it. It''s alright, I have to buy an entry permit the first time Ie here."


    <span>"This is my first time buying a pass. I only need ten Inferior Grade Spirit Stones."


    The leading ck clothed tall cultivator extended his hand and said to Qin Hai."What?! It''s so expensive! It actually costs ten Inferior Grade Spirit Stones?"


    He roughly understood that this pass was equivalent to the highway fare he had used on Earth. Logically speaking, everyone who crossed the border would have to pay a bit, but ten Spirit Stones was too much, wasn''t it?


    Qin Hai had a nagging feeling that he had been ughtered.<span>The tall ck clothed cultivator said impatiently: "You think this is too expensive? You must know that this pass can be used for one year free of charge. There is no need to spend any more money for this entire year.


    "If not, then if you are a high level disciple from one of the ten great sects of the Southern Wastnd, then our cultivation countries will wee the high level disciples of the ten great sects without any fees. I don''t think you are a high level disciple, so you should pay obediently ¡­"


    "There''s such a thing?"Qin Hai stared in shock. Before he could finish, he pulled out his Flying Immortal Sectmand medallion. It stated his status and position in the sect.


    <span>"What?"


    "You are ¡­ Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon Head?! "


    "The master of an ind!"


    When the few cultivators saw Qin Hai''smand medallion, their originally impatient expressions immediately changed drastically as they began tough on the spot.


    "Aiyo, so it''s the first among the Ten Great Sects, from the Flying Immortal Sect!""We really have eyes but are unable to recognize Mt. Tai! The higher-ups have instructed us to properly entertain the top disciples of the top ten sects. This is our brothers'' fault.


    These people instantly became courteous. Qin Hai asked with a smile, "Then, do I still need a pass?"


    "Aiya, what pass do you need? Sir Qin Hai, you only have to wash your face here!"<span>"Everyone, get out of the way and let Lord Qin Hai pass through!"


    <span>These cultivators that were originally surrounding Qin Hai now turned into a bunch ofckeys. They nodded and bowed at the Qin Sea. Qin Haiughed to himself as he watched.


    "Sir Qin Hai, I wish you a pleasant time in the Heavenly Cultivator Country!"Seeing Qin Hai leave, the ck-clothed guards heaved a sigh of relief. My mother, luckily we reacted fast enough. If we angered these disciples of the ten great sects, they wouldn''t need to be responsible for killing us.


    "Boss, to be able to be the head of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon School, he must have a powerful cultivation. However, I think he seems to be deliberately hiding his aura of an expert, no wonder we can''t recognize him, why is that so?"


    "Idiot!" For top disciples like them from the top ten sects, this time around, there must be some mission that we have to carry out in secret, so what do you know! "


    "Remember this master''s face. If you see him again, instruct him to let you through immediately!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hehe, I really have no idea why our Flying Immortal Sect''s reputation is so well-known outside of the sect!"


    Thinking of those fellows, whose faces looked like they had turned into dragons, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He continued on his way.Qin Hai had been asking around in the various cultivation countries, finally arriving at the Ancient Street of Yi City after half a day of traveling through many cities and shops.


    The Ancient Street of Yi Xing was thergest free market in the cultivation world. With a nce, one could see peopleing and going below it. There was a huge crowd of them all, and all kinds of merchants were selling goods.


    A living busy street!<span>"Yi Xing Ancient Street is bustling with noise and excitement!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s eyes lit up. He actually had the illusion that he was back on Earth, shopping in the most prosperousmercial district.


    Soon, Qin Hai descended on the back of the Azure Winged Dragon.<span>As soon as Qin Hai descended, several servants ran up and started chattering.


    "Customer, do you want to park the Spiritual Beasts? Our family has high quality grass and food. With such a spacious environment, we will definitely not let your precious mount suffer!"


    "Come to our ce. Our location is good. You just need to keep your precious mount here. Come and im it when the time is right!""Guests, don''t listen to them. Come and stop at our Tianxuan Square. The price is good and the price is cheap. The whole business district''s best service is ¡­"


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2799

    <span>Qin Hai did not expect to be pestered by so many customers as soon as hended. He could not help but bitterly smile.


    This ce is no different from those merchants on Earth who are fighting over a guest here. Also, do I look like a very rich person?


    However, Qin Hai had forgotten that he had shown his Flying Immortal Sect Token to the border guards. He was worried that he would encounter the same thing again, so he put it on his waist instead of putting it away.It must be known that in order to survive in thepetitive business district on the Ancient Street of Yi Xing, which one of them didn''t have a keen eyesight, they would have people watching the movements of every guest in the sky, and every object on the guests'' bodies would be repeatedly observed. As soon as they saw the distinguished guests fall, they would immediately surround them.


    Meanwhile, Qin Hai kept the Flying Immortal Sect''s token at his waist. These peddlers had sharp eyes. They could tell with a single nce that Qin Hai was a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    One must know that the disciples of the top ten sects, who could ride on their own and fly to Yi Xing Ancient Street, were all rich and influential. They obviously wouldn''t let them go, so they quickly set their sights on Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai casually found a pleasant-looking servant and gave his Greenwing Dragon bird to him. After the trade waspleted, he conveniently asked which shop sold the best materials for the formation on the Ancient Street of Yi City.


    The servantughed, "So you want to buy the materials for the formation, there are quite a few shops selling the formation, but there are also some that sell the materials for the formation, they are mixed in with the others and can take advantage of the situation to sell the items, their quality will not be any problem for the time being, if you want to buy the best materials for the formation, of course, you''ll have to go to the main store of the ''Flying Star Sect''."


    I believe you should also know that the Flying Star Sect is one of the three major financial backers of the cultivation countries. Their family''s various cultivation materials are genuine. Although the price is slightly higher than some of the smaller stores, the quality is absolutely the best."Since we want to buy the materials for the spell formation, of course, we should look for the reputable old shop. We can also buy that without worry, can''t we?"


    Qin Hai didn''t expect this young servant to be so eloquent that he had no reason to refute him. Although he didn''t know if these small fry were the result of the various merchants'' luring customers, he was right.<span>Coming out to buy things was obviously to look for the biggest and most famous shop. Only by doing this would he be able to rx and at least not be tricked.


    After asking about the location of the Flying Star Sect''s main store, Qin Hai headed straight for the main store.


    <span>However, he was not in a hurry on this trip. It was rare toe out of the immortal gate, and now that Qin Hai hade to such a bustlingmercial district, he naturally wanted to take a good look around.


    In the past, he had always been nervous inside the sect, so it was rare for him to have such leisure time. He had to properly enjoy it.


    With his hands sped behind his back, Qin Hai was in the mood to take a break from his work as he began to stroll around Yi City''s Ancient Street.<span>This was the first time Qin Hai came to the upper realm to see these cultivators in themercial street. It was simr to themercial streets he had seen on Earth before, and the situation here seemed to be more serious.


    <span>The shops on both sides of the street were decorated with precious gems. Through some kind of shop''s magical formation, they emitted a variety of colorful lights. Many people liked to use such gorgeous methods to attract customers.


    All sorts of spirit beast voices could be heard in the sky as cultivators from all over the ce flew back and forth on thismercial street.<span>Many merchants were trying their best to promote their products. Qin Hai saw many shopkeepers sending out their employees to stand at the door and shout. The mostmon method was to have their employees shake their copper bells and order them to sell.


    "Guests,e over here. Our store has aplete set of magical equipment, and our goods are genuine and authentic! No matter what realm you are in, being able to find things that satisfy your needs ¡­ "


    "Our family sells high quality spirit beast meat. It is definitely delicious and has a shelf life of up to two years! I guarantee that your spirit beast will grow better and better, and I''ll help you along the way! "Qin Hai walked along the street. It was filled with the cries of merchants.


    <span>"What a great Blessed Paradise! With a home protection array! The spiritual energy was dense! You must not miss the chance to pass by! "


    <span>"The store sells all kinds of spiritual medicines. It''s a five hundred year old shop, and its quality is excellent. All major sects in the Southern Wastnd must choose their pharmacies. Countless seniors have verified that there''s nothing wrong with it. Please rest assured!"


    ¡­ ¡­.Qin Hai felt it was both novel and funny as he walked over.


    Originally, when he was still in the lower realms, he thought that the experts in the Heavenly Cultivation World were all high and mighty, like gods that forsaken the mortal world. He never would have thought that the markets in the Heavenly Cultivation Countries were actually no different from those on Earth.


    Most likely, it wasn''t just the various cultivation countries, but all the other markets as well. After all, as long as there was a need, there would be a ce to trade and supply. If there was a need, there would be a supply, and if there was a business, there would be all sorts of publicity.


    Qin Hai walked with his hands behind his back. He had an extraordinary aura and the token from the Flying Immortal Sect hung around his waist. Many knowledgeable merchants treated Qin Hai as an important guest.


    At first, Qin Hai politely refused, butter on, people woulde to talk to him every few steps. He was extremely annoyed. He had no choice but to put away his thought of strolling around and quickly rushed to his destination ¡ª the main store of the Flying Star Sect.<span>The Flying Star Sect was an important financial backer of the cultivation countries. Naturally, their main store was located in the best part of the city, including the signboard, which was the most eye-catching and eye-catching part of the city.


    At a nce, Qin Hai could see a huge advertisement signboard at the most eye-catching part. It upied almost half of the skyscraper ¡ª the Star Gate headquarters!<span>The words "Flying Star Sect Headquarters Shop" were extremely eye-catching. Qin Hai followed the direction and arrived at their pavilion.


    It was worthy of being known as the main building of the Flying Star Sect. It was one of the biggest buildings on the street. It was ancient and grand, with an endless stream of customers.Elsewhere, Qin Hai was a character that all the merchants would fight for. But here, he squeezed into the crowd and became an ordinary member of the crowd. He had no idea who he was going to look for.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Qin Hai saw the extremely long queue of people waiting at the back for the transaction, while at the back, there were many cultivators anxiously waiting in the resting area.<span>So many people? Is there any ce with fewer people?


    <span>Qin Hai took a careful look and his eyes immediately lit up.


    "It''s the Ten Great Sects!"There were only a few people in line within the ten major sects. Only a few people that looked like disciples of arge sect were received.


    Could it be that all ten sects of the Southern Wastnd had a special ce to entertain?


    Wait a minute, isn''t this the same VIP service area as before on Earth?<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2800

    <span>Looking at the Ten Great Sects'' area, Qin Haiughed dryly. He then walked out of the crowd.


    <span>To be able toe to the region of the Ten Great Sects, one must have to be a member of the Ten Great Sects. Therefore, Qin Hai''s arrival was weed immediately.


    A cute looking girl in a yellow robe came up to wee him with a face full of smiles: "May I ask which of the ten sects this Young Noble is?"


    Qin Hai immediately took out his Flying Immortal Sect Token. "Sure, I am Qin Hai, master of the Flying Immortal Sect and Spiritual Medicine Ind."


    When the yellow-robed girl saw Qin Hai''s immortal medallion, herrge eyes immediately lit up: "Ah, so it''s the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon Head. It''s really better to see than to hear everything. It''s been a long time since such a distinguished guest hase here like Young Master Qin!"


    Although Qin Hai knew she was ttering him, he had to admit that it was enjoyable for any man to have such a cute girl ttering him in public.


    "Young Master Qin is an esteemed guest of the Flying Immortal Sect in the Ten Great Sects and your status is different from the people in the hall. Pleasee with me."<span>The yellow-robed girl smiled and led Qin Hai to the second floor of the Flying Star Sect.


    Arriving at a private room on the second floor, the little girl opened a door and led Qin Hai into an elegant and tidy room.<span>"This is a special room for distinguished guests. Please wait a moment, I will go and invite some people over."


    <span>As the girl spoke, she made a cup of fragrant tea for Qin Hai before slowly retreating.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help inhaling the fragrance off the young girl''s body. He touched his nose and thought to himself, No wonder this Flying Star Sect''s business is so good, the service personnel are so thoughtful, and the ttery is so enjoyable.<span>Qin Hai continued to drink his tea. After a while, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    A middle-aged man with a gentle face and a tall, white robe walked in. His manner of speaking was very calm and upright, and he gave off a very good impression of a high-ranking official."Esteemed guest is the new seat of honor for the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon. The servants truly have eyes but do not recognize Mt. Tai. Please forgive me."


    "I''m surnamed You, may I know what your esteemed guest needs?"<span>I''m here to ask if your sect has any array treasures. I have a medicine garden where it''s easy for people to take notice of.


    <span>Qin Hai did not waste any more time talking and directly went to the main topic.


    <span>The white robed Mr. You immediately smiled, "Master Qin, you''vee to the right ce. Our Flying Star Sect has the best spiritual tools around, and we have the best materials for the arrays. We have three different sets of top, middle, low, and top grade dishes."


    Mister You introduced the dishes, "The lower grade sets mainly consist of the lower grade spirit treasure materials, a total of 36 low-grade spirit stones and 10 low-grade array gs. The arrays are sorge that normal Qi Refining and early Foundation Establishment thieves would not be able to enter."<span>"The Medial Grade Set consists of a total of forty-two Medial Grade Spirit Treasures and twelve Medial Grade Spirit Stones. The effect of the formation is even better than that of the Inferior Grade Spirit Formations, so that even middle Foundation Establishment and Core Formation cultivators would not be able to enter."


    "The high grade set meal is mainly made with high grade spirit treasure materials. There are a total of 120 high grade spirit stones and 16 high grade array gs. The formation is absolutely the best and has a myriad of variations. Not even Nascent Soul stage experts can enter."


    "Let alone a top tier set meal, even Nascent Soul and Soul Formation old monsters have to weigh the pros and cons!"<span>"Each set of prices is different, lower level ¡­"


    <span>Just as Mister Na You was about to continue with his endless introductions, Qin Hai drank all the tea in his cup and interrupted, "There''s no need to introduce. Top grade formations are a waste for me, just give me a high grade formation.


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Mr You''s eyes lit up as he chuckled to himself. He was truly worthy of being a member of the Ten Great Sects, especially since he was the Azure Dragon Head of the Flying Immortal Sect.<span>Mister You rubbed his hands together and smiled, "Master Qin is indeed worthy of being the head of the Azure Dragon, truly straightforward. Then I won''t waste any more words. High-grade formations are rtively more expensive, they require a hundred high-grade spirit stones and seven hundred mid-grade spirit stones, if there is a discount ¡­"


    <span>This time, Mr. You was still not able to finish his words. Qin Hai''s storage ring shed and an amethyst stone appeared on the table.


    <span>"This is ¡­"


    Seeing the appearance of this piece of purple crystal, Mister Na You''s eyes nearly popped out. "Heavens, this is actually a top grade spirit crystal from the upper realms ¡­ Amethyst?! "


    Amethyst Spirit Stone was the highest grade of Spirit Stones. A single Amethyst Spirit Stone provided the same amount of energy as thousands of high grade Spirit Stones. In the Upper Realm, this was the best high grade currency.


    Mr You would never have thought that the man in front of him, who only wanted to buy a high-grade magic array, would casually throw out the biggest currency in the Upper Realm - amethyst.Let alone buying a set of array formation materials, this amethyst was more than enough to buy the entire Flying Star Sect''s main store!


    <span>What the f * ck!


    It wasn''t that Mister You had never seen rich people from the upper realms, but it was also his first time seeing someone like Qin Hai, who could casually buy things and throw amethysts without even blinking his eyes.


    "What? Is a single amethyst not enough?" Qin Hai looked at him and asked indifferently."Enough, too many... We still need some time to find them ¡­ "


    "There''s no need to look for him!"


    Qin Hai interrupted Mr. You with a single sentence, "I, Qin Hai, have plenty of money. You just have to prepare everything for me as soon as possible."


    Mr You nodded his head, "Master Qin is so generous! It would take at least two days to get it, but if Master Qin is so generous, we will definitely speed up the process. I think that today, we can pass through the sect and hand over the top-grade formation treasures that Master Qin wants. "<span>Generally speaking, if one wanted to buy high quality treasures, techniques, and the like, they would need the approval of the higher-ups of the sects. Generally, if one wanted to buy high quality treasures, techniques and the like, one needed the approval of the higher-ups of the sects.


    However, since Qin Hai was so generous with his amethysts, the people of the Flying Star Sect did not dare to be negligent in the slightest and wanted to use their fastest speed toplete the transaction.


    What a joke, they had made a huge profit from meeting Qin Hai this time. How could they dare to dy any longer? They only wished to quicklyplete this transaction and serve this Old Man Qin well.<span>This was the benefit of having money and power!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2801

    <span>After receiving a clear answer from Mr. You, Qin Hai nodded. "I understand. Just do it as fast as you can."


    Mr You quickly nodded his head and said at the same time, "Master Qin, is there anything else you need during this day? If there''s nothing important to do, please stay behind at the Flying Star Sect and let us have a chance to properly entertain Master Qin! "


    For a wealthy person like Qin Hai, it was rare to meet him in the Heavenly Cultivator Truths, so the Flying Star Sect naturally would not let him off. They wanted to keep him here and have a good rtionship with him, and when they had the chance in the future, they would definitely want to disturb him and be their guest.<span>However, Qin Hai said, "It''s fine. I still have some important matters to take care of. I won''t be staying at the Flying Star Sect for the time being. If the paperwork is done here, notify me when the goods are here."


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Mister You looked a little disappointed. He sighed and said, "Since Master Qin has matters to take care of, we can''t force you. Please keep this message jade slip. Once the top-grade magic array treasures are here, we can use this jade slip to invite Master Qin over."


    <span>Mr You took out a jade letter and handed it over to Qin Hai.


    After Qin Hai epted it, he didn''t linger any longer and quickly took his leave, leaving the Flying Star Sect''s store.<span>The reason why Qin Hai left the Flying Star Sect in such a hurry was because he had more important things to do.


    <span>One must know that Qin Haiing here to buy medicinal garden''s formation materials was only a matter of name. The most important things were the three rare medicinal ingredients he had refined ¡ª ''Cold Moon Bead'', ''Flood Dragon''s Bile'', and ''Immortal Lanzhi''.


    He did note all the way to the Heavenly Cultivator Country just for the formation array. As long as he could gather the ingredients for these three herbs, there was a high chance that Qin Hai would be able to refine the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Elixir.


    It was the same as before. After Qin Hai had left the Flying Star Sect, Yi Xing Ancient Street and the other merchants had their eyes on him.


    "Senior from the Flying Immortal Sect, is there anything you need? Our family has all kinds of magical equipment and treasures. It can be said that we have everything we need."


    <span>A man walked up to Qin Hai with a smile and greeted him.


    "I need the materials, do you have them?" Qin Hai asked casually."Haha, although we sell most of the Spirit Treasures here, we also have quite a bit of history regarding medicinal ingredients. Speak frankly, senior, what kind of medicinal ingredients do you need?"


    "It''s very simple. ''Cold Moon Bead'', ''Flood Dragon Bile'', ''Fairy Lanzhi'', as long as you all have one of these three."Qin Hai also knew that this item was difficult, so he did not have much hope for it.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the manservant was petrified. He had just boasted about how they had everything, but when he heard the three things Qin Hai had said, he just stood there awkwardly, speechless.


    When Qin Hai saw him like this, he knew that he didn''t have any of those things, so he didn''t have much hope from the start. He said, "Although I know that it''s possible that you don''t have any here, I hope that you can help me ask around. There are so many resourceful businessmen on Yi City''s Ancient Street, who would be able to get these three items?"


    "If you can find it, I am willing to pay a hefty sum of money to thank you!"<span>The man touched his head and said with a smile, "Senior keeps his word. I will go back and inquire about it."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. He knew that those who could make it to the Ancient Street of Yi Xing all had their own connections and resources, so he said, "I will be here all day. With your eyes, it won''t be difficult to find me."


    <span>Following that, Qin Hai continued to walk up and down Yi Xing Ancient Street. Relying on the golden signboard of the Flying Immortal Sect, there were naturally many people who came looking for him. Every time Qin Hai reported the ''Cold Moon Bead'', ''Flood Dragon''s Bile'', and ''Immortal Lanzhi'', they would scare a lot of people.


    <span>However, Qin Hai still used the old method. As long as he could help Qin Hai find the Cold Moon Bead, Flood Dragon''s Bile, and Immortal Lanzhi, he, Qin Hai, would repay them with a great deal of gold!


    <span>Furthermore, this was not enough. Qin Hai had even spent a lot of money to get many resource vendors on this street to look for him.


    Qin Hai looked at the dozens of people in front of him, and saw that all of them were the elites of Yi Xing Ancient Street. He took out many spirit stones as a reward to let these people deliver the message to him, saying that he needed the ''Cold Moon Bead'', ''Flood Dragon Bile'', and ''Immortal Lanzhi''.


    As the saying goes, money can make a fool of itself. What Qin Hai needed to do was to let everyone on the nearby business street know that a tycoon was collecting three medicinal herbs: ''Cold Moon Bead'', ''Flood Dragon''s Bile'', and ''Fairy Lanzhi''.News spread quickly, but soon enough, almost everyone on the street knew that a tycoon was collecting these three herbs. News kept spreading to the Qin Sea.


    Some wanted to use this opportunity to get to know him, while others wanted to use simr herbs to trick him into taking his money. For example, exchanging the Cold Moon Bead for a Water Elemental Bead would allow him to rece it with the legendary dragon skin without the courage of a Flood Dragon.


    If he could refine other medicinal ingredients, he would have to force himself to buy them. But this time was different, these medicinal ingredients were all important items in refining the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine. How could Qin Hai let them go so easily?


    There were also a few people who went to Qin Hai. Although they weren''t selling the three herbs, they were here to rmend him various magical equipment, pill furnaces and the like. Qin Hai waspletely focused on the three herbs and did not care about them at all.


    "These people are quite smart. They knew that I wanted to take the medicinal ingredients, so they sold me some crafting furnaces to make medicine. It''s a pity that with the help of the spirit of the cauldron, their goods arepletely useless to me."


    Qin Hai, who was a little bored, left the teahouse after drinking thest cup of tea. If he stayed any longer, there would only be more bored peopleing to find him.<span>Another half a day passed.


    Logically speaking, after the operation of Qin Hai, all the merchants nearby should have known that he was taking in the ''Cold Moon Bead'', ''Flood Dragon Bile'', and ''Immortal Lanzhi'' medicine. However, after such a long time, no good news hade, which practically proved one thing, and that was that even in the Heavenly Cultivator Prefecture''s biggest trading market, Yi Xing Ancient Street, there was nothing that Qin Hai wanted.


    Forget it, it seemed that this ce didn''t have any other and he could only think of another way to collect them.Qin Hai sighed. Just as he was about to go back to the Flying Star Gate to pick up the magic array treasures, he suddenly heard someone call for him from behind.


    Qin Hai turned his head to look. It was the man he had met the first time he wanted to buy three medicinal herbs.


    The man was looking at him with a smile, as if something good was about to happen.


    "It''s you?" "What, did you find something?"<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2802

    "It''s you?" "What, did you find something?"


    "Huh, in reply to Master Qin, I''ve covered the entire street on Master Qin''s behalf. Who knows how many times I''ve traveled to find the three herbs mentioned by Qin Hai ¡­"<span>The servant did not know what was wrong with him and did not speak bluntly. Instead, he began circling in circles around Qin Hai.


    Aiya, you don''t know how difficult it is to find these three medicinal ingredients, ''Cold Moon Bead'', ''Flood Dragon Bile'', and ''Immortal Lanzhi''. I''m just running here and there, selling myself many favors and suffering many grievances, many people thought that I was here to cause trouble, and almost wanted to kick me out ¡­. ""I wonder how many of these three medicinal herbs are hard to find..."


    <span>Just as he finished his sentence, he stopped. His eyes were attracted to the two mid-grade spirit stones in Qin Hai''s hands.


    <span>"Stop talking nonsense with me. How could I not know what is on your minds?"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered. This brat said so much just to not get into the main topic. Wasn''t he trying to get something from him? Qin Hai wanted to see if his information was worth the price!


    <span>"If you have something to say, just say it. If you dare to make fun of me like everyone else, not only will you not get anything, I will beat you until you can''t get out of bed for three months!"


    "Hahahahaha, Master Qin is a smart person, let''s not waste any more words. ''Cold Moon Pearl'', ''Flood Dragon''s Bile'', and ''Immortal Lanzhi'', these three medicinal ingredients, I have indeed traveled the entire Ancient Street of Yi Xing. Although I have not collected all of them, I have at least obtained some information."


    <span>"In an underground auction in this city, there is a treasure called ''Cold Moon Bead''. Moreover, the auction is currently in progress. Let''s hurry up and go there."


    Underground auction?


    Qin Hai thought for a moment. "Since it''s an underground auction and a treasure that hasn''t been revealed yet, how would I let you know?"


    The manservant smiled wryly, "Oh, Master Qin, I''ve told you that I''ve put in a lot of effort to help you. It wasn''t easy to get the details of the treasures at the auction from an acquaintance. I''ve even spent a lot of money!"


    "Alright, then I''ll believe you this once. You won''t lie to me!"<span>Qin Hai took out another mid-grade spirit stone and threw it at him.


    The servant took the spirit stones and was delighted. These three mid-grade spirit stones were more than three hundred ordinary spirit stones, but they were much richer than he had expected!


    "Hahaha, Master Qin is straightforward!"<span>"Master Qin, pleasee with me!"


    With the attendant leading the way, Qin Hai followed him.


    After many turns and turns, they arrived at a remote alley on Yi Street. It was far away from the bustling street, and the human traffic had gradually lessened.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help being vignt as he clenched his fists. This ce isn''t that safe. If this bastard dares to lure us to a ce without any enemies, then it''s no wonder that I, Qin Hai, want to take your life!


    Now, Qin Hai was a tycoon that everyone on the street knew about. Everyone wanted to get some benefits from him, especially in a ce like the street where dragons and snakes were mixed, so they had to be on guard.<span>The servant led Qin Hai deeper into the alley and knocked on a secret door. Soon, the door was opened, revealing a beautiful woman with thick makeup.


    <span>The manservant pointed at Qin Hai. When the woman saw the manservant''s disdainful gaze, her eyes immediately lit up and she nodded her head repeatedly.


    Qin Hai had a profound cultivation base, so when he listened carefully, he soon heard the conversation between the two of them.<span>"Aunt Hua, this is the tycoon I told you about!"


    "Humph, in the past, you always introduce some paupers, but this time, you are finally a little more reliable ¡­"Following that, the attendant came over and pulled Qin Hai along. "Master Qin, this is the nun from the auction house. I''ll hand her over to you."


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him, "Why don''t you go in?"


    The attendant saw Qin Hai''s worry and smiled. "Don''t worry, Master Qin. This is a legitimate business and definitely won''t harm anyone. The reason for not letting me in is because I don''t have the qualifications to do so. Otherwise, I would have long gone in with you."<span>"Mister Qin, please be at ease ande with me. As long as you have money, we have plenty of good things here. You can buy anything you want!"


    Then, under Qin Hai''s suspicion, Aunt Hua led him into the hidden door.


    The interior of the secret door was an extremelyrge space. In this dark environment, Qin Hai''s Spiritual Sense allowed him to sense that there were quite a few cold-blooded ck clothed guards standing around.


    "Master Qin, pleasee with me!"


    The flower girl smiled and led Qin Hai inside.


    "Speaking of which, this Master Qin is really young. It seems that his cultivation is extraordinary as well. However, you have the guts toe here so openly."Qin Hai''s heart tightened when he heard what the flowerdy said, but he pretended not to understand. "What''s there to be afraid of? Is your ce still a ck shop?"


    "Hehe, Master Qin, you must be joking. Although our ce is a bit remote, the business here is legitimate. There won''t be any harm done. Don''t worry."


    "What the flowerdy meant to say was that it would be a bit eye-catching if Master Qin just swaggered in like this."


    Hm?Just as he wanted to ask, they quickly entered arge living room filled with rows and rows of people. It was as if there was some kind of secret gathering, and all of them were either wearing masks or cloaks, so their faces could not be seen.


    Only the ordinary attendants next to the guests showed their faces. The other important guests were all dressed in ck and masked their faces.


    When Qin Hai saw it, he immediately understood what Aunt Hua meant.


    He could not help but bitterly smile. It seemed that there were many unorthodox sources in this underground auction, or perhaps treasures that could not be revealed. That was the reason why this ce was so secluded, even the guests who came here were introduced by acquaintances.These guests were most likely people with esteemed identities or people from various great sects. They didn''t want to show their faces in this kind of ce, so they were easily recognized by others. Thus, their faces were all concealed.


    Qin Hai was the only one who did not know anything as he walked in carelessly. Amongst the crowd, he was the only one who revealed his true face."Damn!" Now you all know me! "


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly and quickly put away the Flying Immortal Sect''s token at his waist. He hoped that no one would recognize him.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2803

    After Qin Hai entered the underground auction, Auntie Hua went to call the other guests. Fortunately, the auction had already begun when he entered, so no one paid much attention to Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai thought for a moment. He was, after all, the head of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon. Coming to this underground auction, everyone hid their identities.


    He had heard that many ck-hearted underground auctions, after selling their items to their customers, remember the appearance of their customers and secretly use methods to kill people and take them back.


    <span>Qin Hai was also unwilling to take such a risk. Naturally, he had the thought of hiding his identity, but he really did not have the habit of covering his face, which made him feel like a thief.


    <span>Fortunately, when he was in the lower realms, he had already learned the art of changing his appearance. Soon, the muscles on his face changed, and afterbining, Qin Hai became an ordinary looking young man.


    In this way, as long as he didn''t take out his token, no one would know his true identity.


    The auctioneer on the stage was in the midst of auctioning something. Everyone''s attention was focused on him, so no one paid attention to Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai then found himself a seat and sat down. He did not say much as he carefully observed the auction onstage.


    <span>He thought to himself, just now that manservant told him that the report indicated that the Cold Moon Bead would appear at this auction. He wondered if it was real and hoped that he did not miss it.


    Qin Hai was like a person who was eating a melon. He quietly sat in the crowd, waiting for the treasure he had been waiting for to appear.


    <span>"Come, everyone, look at what this is!"


    The host pointed to a long bottle and said: "This is called ''Jade Cultivating Bottle''! "Hehe, this is a top grade medicine cultivating spirit treasure. As long as you put the medicine into the bottle ording to the form and cast the technique, after a certain amount of time, this bottle will produce some top grade cultivation liquid."


    "These culture liquids can speed up the growth of various big spirit nts. For each family''s medicine gardens and medicine fields, they are of the highest quality in stimting the growth of nts!"<span>"Does anyone want it? The starting price is a hundred low-rank soul stones!"


    Qin Hai looked at the little jade bottle. He didn''t expect this unremarkable jade bottle to have this kind of effect. If it was a normal cultivator that raised a medicinal field, they would definitely want this kind of treasure.<span>Qin Hai himself was the master of the ind, so logically, he should be especially interested in obtaining this bottle. However, although Qin Hai''s heart was slightly moved, he quickly shook his head.


    Since his own ind was so big, he had unsealed half of his spirit veins. Every day, the ind had enough energy of heaven and earth replenished, not to mention that he had mastered the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method.


    After some consideration, Qin Hai did not make a move. However, everyone else was tempted.


    "I''ll pay two hundred low-grade spirit stones!"<span>A tall, ck-robed, masked man attacked.


    "This item isn''t bad. My family just had a few acres of medicinal field, so I''ll give you two hundred and thirty spirit stones. Give it to me!"


    Another masked man said.


    The first to bid was the tall and big ck-robed man. He once again raised the bid, "300 spirit stones, no more!"<span>"Hey, three hundred and ten!"


    The man behind him intentionally added ten more spirit stones, but the tall man snorted and didn''t say anything more. Although this item was good, it was still expensive beyond three hundred spirit stones.<span>"I''ll pay four hundred Spirit Stones, give it to me!"


    Just as the man was feeling pleased with himself, a cloaked voice suddenly shouted out from thest table.


    <span>"No way!" "Four hundred spirit stones just for this?"


    <span>"Ha, people nowadays really have money. Although this small bottle is good, it shouldn''t require that much money, right?"


    <span>The masked man, who paid three hundred and ten yuan, was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that it was not worth it. He could only give up.


    Next, another new item was brought up. Everyone looked carefully and found that it was a long ck stick.


    This unknown ck stick was long and thin, like a ck branch that had been plucked from god knows where. The only difference was that this ck stick had a transparent crystal stone on top of its head.<span>"Everyone look over here, the item being auctioned this time is a treasure hunting item, it''s name is the ''Spirit Serpent Staff''!"


    <span>The host excitedly introduced the Spirit Serpent Staff: "The most amazing thing about this staff is that it can help all of you to find the treasures you want. As long as you imitate the treasures you need through mana and send it into the staff, this staff will automatically release your spiritual sense, just like a spirit snake, searching for the treasures you want nearby."


    <span>As he spoke, afraid that the guests below would not believe him, the host took the initiative to perform.


    First, he took out a low grade spirit stone and ced it at the corner of the table. Then, after chanting an incantation, a spirit stone light appeared in his hand. Finally, he threw this light into the Spirit Serpent Staff.


    Then, he raised the Spirit Serpent Staff, and the transparent crystal on the staff quickly began to shine with a brilliant light.


    Then, the more the host approached the table with the Spirit Serpent Staff, the more quickly the light flickered.<span>Through this Spirit Serpent Staff, he quickly found the spirit stones under the table.


    <span>Although this was just a casual performance by the host, it quickly aroused the interest of the audience. Quite a few people widened their eyes as they stared at the Spirit Serpent Staff onstage.


    <span>This was a good thing!


    Think about it, in the past when many cultivators of the upper realm wanted to go to the Spirit Land to search for treasures, which time didn''t they rely on luck and their own knowledge to find the spiritual herbs they wanted within a certain range?<span>This kind of behavior was often just like looking for a needle in a haystack. Most people relied on luck to find a spiritual treasure.


    <span>However, with this Spirit Serpent Staff, it was different. This Spirit Serpent Staff was like apass, an existence akin to a treasure hunting map. When one was at a loss, one could point in a direction.


    The appearance of the Spirit Serpent Staff instantly aroused the interest of everyone in the room. With such a good item in hand, they would be able to find any good treasure with the help of guidance. They would no longer run around like blind people!


    He knew that in the future, he would have the chance to venture into the entire Heaven''s Cultivation World. At that time, if he wanted to find something, with the Spirit Serpent Staff to guide him, it would save him a lot of trouble.<span>"Tell me, how much is the starting price for this thing?"


    <span>Very soon, there were people who could not wait any longer.


    The host chuckled, "Pay attention. This Spirit Serpent Staff is worth a hundred mid-grade spirit stones. Let''s start the bidding!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2804

    <span>"100 medium-grade stones?"


    "It really isn''t cheap. But forget it, the function of this item is also worth the price!"Hearing this price, everyone quickly considered it. The first person to directly bid: "One hundred and fifty mid-grade spirit stones!"


    Because this Spirit Serpent Staff was too important, many people started to call out their prices.


    <span>"One hundred and sixty pieces!"


    <span>"One hundred and eighty pieces!"


    "Two hundred!"


    <span>"Two hundred and fifty mid-grade stones!" Who else canpare to me!? "


    <span>Amidst the shouts of bidding, there was a loud voice. Qin Hai looked carefully. Wasn''t this the tall ck-robed man who wanted to buy the small bottle but didn''t bid in the end?


    <span>The tall, ck-robed man immediately stood up, clenching his fists tightly. He seemed very excited, as if whoever fought with him for the Spirit Serpent Staff at this moment, he would go all out against that person.


    "Humph, how can someone else snatch such a good item!"


    Not far behind Qin Hai, there was a table of a man wearing a bamboo hat. The man looked like a big shot of some sect. He called out to him. Soon, a handsome boy stood up.


    "My Master said that we must have this thing. He offered me five hundred mid-grade Spirit Stones!"


    <span>"What?!"


    <span>Five hundred mid-grade spirit stones!


    The moment the young boy appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. All of them cast their gazes towards the guests at the table.


    Qin Hai looked carefully. Although the man wearing the bamboo hat wanted to hide his presence, Qin Hai could feel that the bamboo hat man was at least a mid tote stage Nascent Soul cultivator.Tsk tsk!


    <span>Qin Hai secretly shook his head. He had thought that he would be considered an expert once he advanced to the nascent soul stage. However, aftering here, he realized that he was too short-sighted. This man in the bamboo hat was much stronger than him.


    Other than this bamboo hat man, there were also several Nascent Soul cultivators in the auction hall. Qin Hai only felt that this was indeed a ce where crouching tigers and hidden dragons were located.


    <span>"Five hundred Spirit Stones!" Tell your Master that this Spirit Serpent Staff does not belong to him! "


    The tall man from before stood up and gave a loud humph, "I offer six hundred mid-grade spirit stones!"


    Six hundred?!


    Did it add up to 100 now?


    Once the six hundred dors was spent, it immediately overcame the number of guests who wanted the Spirit Serpent Staff. To them, it wasn''t that they couldn''t afford to take out the six hundred Spirit Snake Staff, but it also required arge amount of blood.


    Many people no longer wanted to bid anymore. The only ones left were the tall man in ck robes and the man in the bamboo hat.


    "Haha, good, then six hundred medium-grade spirit stones for the first time ¡­"


    "My Master offers eight hundred Spirit Stones!"


    Before the host could finish speaking, the bamboo hat grandmaster once again raised his hand and his little disciple directly called out 800 spirit stones!<span>"What?!" Eight hundred of them came running over?!


    <span>Everyone was shocked. This item was only worth a hundred mid-grade spirit stones!


    Many of them were secretly rejoicing. Luckily, they didn''t join in the bidding. There was no way they couldpete with them. They probably started to shout the moment their brains started to boil.


    Hearing Grandmaster bamboo hat''s bid of eight hundred spirit stones, the tall, ck-robed man in the front row was obviously taken aback. Qin Hai noticed that guy clenching his fist, and apparently, he had made up his mind.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Qin Hai thought of something."I''ll pay nine hundred mid-grade spirit stones. What do you think? Are we not going topete?!"


    The tall, ck-robed manughed and directly raised the price to 900 spirit stones.


    Everyone in the crowd shook their heads. This man was crazy. Although the Spirit Serpent Staff was good, it wasn''t worth the price. Wasn''t this a huge loss?Sure enough, after offering a price of nine hundred spirit stones, the bamboo hat Grandmaster hesitated for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he finally shook his head: "Forget it, you can go crazy by yourself."


    His little disciple also no longer said anything and silently sat down.


    <span>Heh heh, you want to fight me? Are you even close to me?! "


    The tall, ck-robed man in the front row sneered and swept his eyes over the crowd. After confirming that no one else would raise the price, he sat down and waited for the host''s announcement.<span>"Good!" Nine hundred mid-grade spirit stones, for the first time! "


    "900 spirit stones, second try!"The host nced at them and said, "Everyone, are there no more bids? If there are no more, then this Spirit Serpent Staff will belong to this first row customer. "


    "Good!" "Well then, nine hundred spirit stones, third time ¡­."


    <span>"Wait a minute!"


    Just as the host was about to set the price, a voice rang out from the back row of the crowd.


    <span>Everyone followed the voice and turned around to see a ck-clothed, ck-haired young man. This young man was different from the buyers on the field. He did not hide his identity. His ordinary face carried an extremely confident smile.


    <span>This person was Qin Hai. He had been waiting for the highest price to appear so that he could decide directly.


    When he heard Qin Hai''s voice, the tall, ck-robed man in the front row immediately felt his heart tighten. Could it be that this kid, he wanted to ¡­


    Sure enough, the price that was offered was enough to shock everyone present.


    "I bid, two thousand mid-grade spirit stones!"


    Oh my god!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This kid was crazy. His price had gone up by more than a fold!


    <span>This was two thousand medium-grade stones!


    It was not as simple as two thousand low-rank soul stones!


    <span>"You ¡­ Where did this kide from?! "


    When the tall, ck-robed man in the front row saw Qin Feng''s bid, his eyes widened in disbelief. Even if he were beaten to death, he could not believe it. How could such an average looking youth dare to call out a price of two thousand medium-grade stones?


    Could it be? Did he treat the medium-grade stones as his lowest grade spirit stone?


    "Which big sect''s young master is this,ing here to y?"<span>"2,000 medium-grade stones should be enough to buy powerful magical equipment. Is he crazy?"


    "We really do not understand the world of the rich... "Forget it, forget it. Today, I finally got to see some rich people who don''t even know what it means to spend money!"


    <span>The people in the hall began to discuss with Qin Hai. Many of them were discussing in private, could it be that this kid was so generous that he was asked to spend money because his seniors favored him too much?


    <span>At this moment, not only was the tall man in ck stunned, even the bamboo hat grandmaster who had confidently vowed to seed was momentarily stunned.


    <span>2,000 medium-grade stones!


    What big words!<span>In the end, everyone was silent, even the tall man in ck robes did not say anything. He knew that two thousand medium-grade stones had already far exceeded his expectations. There was no need to add them into the mix, they would truly be idiots!


    However, he was also curious. Why would this unknown brat pay such a high price for this Spirit Serpent Staff?<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2805

    In the auction, Qin Hai was a celebrity. He directly took away the Spirit Serpent Magic Staff at the price of two thousand mid-grade Spirit Stones.The people who could not afford it were all sizing up Qin Hai. They wanted to know which young master of a big sect hade here to burn when they had nothing better to do.


    As for the bidders who had vowed to take the Spirit Serpent Staff, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. When they saw Qin Hai''s appearance, they revealed an expression that seemed like they wanted to devour him.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t care at all, he just stared at it. I''m a fake anyway, so I''ll reveal my real face to show you guys, and then I''ll reveal my true face. You guys won''t recognize me, haha!<span>Qin Hai snickered. He did not think much of anything else, but the crux of it was that this Spirit Serpent Staff was definitely something good that he wanted.


    Qin Hai currentlycked the Cold Moon Bead and other medicinal herbs. Even if he couldn''t find these three herbs here, he would be able to find more of them with the Spirit Serpent Staff in other ces in the future. Therefore, he couldn''t miss this item.


    Qin Hai proudly swept his gaze over the entire audience. Although there were many hidden tycoons, people like Qin Hai who could casually throw out two thousand mid-grade spirit stones for a Spirit Serpent Staff were extremely rare.


    Although the Spirit Serpent Staff was also a good item, but it was not a powerful magical equipment. It was only apass for the spirit of medicine, and there was no need to beat the crap out of them because of this Spirit Serpent Staff. Otherwise, if there were even better treasurester on, they would not be able to take out any more money and would lose a lot because of a small loss.<span>No one present was a fool. Even if they especially wanted the Spirit Serpent Staff, they had to consider it. After considering the general situation, no one had any hope for this rod.


    Two thousand mid-grade spirit stones?


    <span>Just because of a Spirit Serpent Staff that was looking for medicinal herbs?


    Whichndowner''s stupid son would do such a good deed?<span>Naturally, there was no one else who dared to fight against Qin Hai. The tall man in the front row could only sit down indignantly.


    However, to the auctioneer, this was a huge profit. All of the hosts wereughing out loud.


    "Two thousand mid-grade spirit stones for the first time!"


    "Two thousand mid-grade spirit stones going twice!""Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price? If not, we''ll leave it to this lord!"


    "The third time! "Deal!"<span>In the end, the auctioneer bought two thousand mid-grade spirit stones for the Spirit Serpent Staff.


    <span>It didn''t take long for someone to ce the treasure in Qin Hai''s hands. Qin Hai touched the jet-ck Spirit Serpent Staff, chuckled, and stored it in his storage ring.


    <span>This was just a small episode. There would often be some wealthy people who did not know what was good for them, so it would not be weird if they saw it too often. They assumed that Qin Hai was also that kind of person, and quickly focused his attention on other auctions.


    Only Qin Hai himself knew how important this Spirit Serpent Staff was to him. After he put it away, he looked at the auction items and soon lost interest.


    <span>"Come here, everyonee over here. This is the best healing medicine, the Dark Essence Blood Vital Pill. No matter if it''s for sword wounds or internal injuries, it''s a very strong healing medicine. Everyone, prepare one at any time, and then walk into the cultivation world without any fear ¡­"


    The host continued with his speech of introducing the medicine onstage. However, Qin Hai had no interest in it. He only closed his eyes as if nothing had happened and looked like an old god.


    <span>Although he did not open his eyes, his Spiritual Sense could clearly feel all the changes in the auction, especially the repeated inspections by the tall man in the front row and the bamboo hat grandmaster. Their Spiritual Sense probed Qin Hai''s body one after another, trying to figure out Qin Hai''s identity, intentions, and origins ¡­


    They seemed to view Qin Hai as the most threatening person in this auction.<span>However, Qin Haipletely ignored them. No matter how much the auction house sold their goods, Qin Hai did not open his eyes.


    During this process, other people were observing Qin Hai, who was also observing others, such as the tall man in the front row and the bamboo hat grandmaster. They gave Qin Hai the feeling that they were going to adventure for a long time.


    The reason why Qin Hai felt this way was because the two of them only wanted to bid on those treasures that could be used in field adventures, such as some good Qi Boosting Pills, Pei-Yuan Dan Pills, or other treasures to deal with various kinds of wild beasts.


    Were these two going out to fight?Qin Hai thought for a while and quickly shook his head. He thought that this matter had nothing to do with him. After he got the Cold Moon Bead he wanted, he would return to his original appearance and leave this ce.


    But then again, that brat told me that there was a Cold Moon Bead at the auction, why haven''t I seen it even after waiting for so long?


    Qin Hai was puzzled, but he kept a low profile. He quietly stayed below the stage, watching every move on the stage.<span>After disying a few items consecutively, the staff took out a sandalwood box the size of a bowl.


    <span>"Attention all, this is a good thing. It''s a rare treasure that was fished out of the sea. It''s a must in cultivating water type cultivation methods ¡­"


    Hearing this, Qin Hai abruptly opened his eyes. A ray of light shot towards the surface of the stage.


    It''s here!<span>Every word the host said just now perfectly fit the characteristics of the Cold Moon Bead. It must be this item!


    Sure enough, when the host opened the sandalwood box, a faint white moonlight shot out. Everyone looked carefully and saw a bright white pearl inside."This thing''s name is'' Cold Moon Bead ''and this is not an ordinary pearl. This thing has been buried at the bottom of the sea for thousands of years. An overseas rogue cultivator identally used a technique on the surface of the sea and was swept up by the waves."


    <span>"This item is extremely precious and is extremely useful for cultivators who practice water type cultivation techniques. We have a fair price here, 800 mid-grade spirit stones!"


    After the host on stage finished speaking, the crowd below the stage quieted down in a rare silence. Many people were discussing about the Cold Moon Bead in private, and many people were discussing about it.After all, most of the people present were sly old foxes with unique eyes. They could tell that although this Cold Moon Bead was a rare item, it was only useful for cultivators that cultivated the water attribute cultivation technique. It waspletely useless for cultivators that weren''t of the water attribute.


    The people on the field didn''t seem to be those who practiced water type cultivation techniques. Since they weren''t, they naturally had no reason to spend so much money to buy a useless item.


    Why did you buy this?<span>Could it be that it was ced at home to disy the Night Pearls?


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2806

    Everyone shook their heads. Although the Cold Moon Bead was a rare item, it was of no use to them as it was only useful to water-type cultivators.


    Furthermore, the starting price for this thing was eight hundred mid-grade spirit stones. Wasn''t that a bit too high?


    Even if it was just for collection or as a gift, he had spent quite a bit on it.<span>While everyone in the audience was shaking their heads, there was one person in the crowd who was secretly happy.


    This person was none other than Qin Hai!<span>When Qin Hai saw the Cold Moon Bead, his eyes started to shine. Wasn''t this the Cold Moon Bead that he needed to refine the Nascent Soul medicine?


    <span>That little bastard really didn''t lie to me, there really is a Cold Moon Bead here!


    One must know that the most important matter that Qin Hai came to the Heavenly Cultivator Country for was to collect the Cold Moon Bead and other medicinal ingredients needed to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine. Now that he had finally found them, how could he not be excited?


    <span>Good heavens! This thing is really making it easy for me to find!


    Although Qin Hai was happy, his mind was not blinded by his happiness. He was cautious by nature, so he still habitually waited for the end before making his move. Now, he wanted to wait and see if anyone else wanted to take it away.


    However, it was obvious that Qin Hai was overthinking things. No one on the stage seemed to want to spend eight hundred spirit stones on the Cold Moon Bead.


    After a period of time, the host also felt the awkward silence and shouted a few more times."Everyone, don''t be wrong. This Cold Moon Bead is a rare treasure. Even if you do not use it, giving it to others after staying is not a bad choice. Look at how beautiful this bead is ¡­"


    At this moment, a fat masked customer slightly raised his hand. The host saw this and immediatelyughed: "Let''s see if there''s someone who knows what''s good for them. May I ask how many photos this customer wants to take?"The fat man in the mask thought for a moment, then said: "I have always been interested in rare items. Since this Cold Moon Bead can''t be sold, why not lower the price? If I can sell it for 500 Medial Grade Spirit Stones, then I can ept it and buy it."


    <span>The host and many of the staff on the stage were unhappy after hearing what the fat man said. The nun on the side even sneered: "Damn fatty, you really know how to y, and you still want to take advantage of the situation. In the future, don''t let this fat man into our auction house.


    The host also froze on the spot. He thought that he had met someone who knew what was good, but who would have thought that the host would still try to take advantage of the situation to buy the Cold Moon Bead. The host was displeased: "Dear guest, are you thinking too much?"


    "Our ce is an auction house, not some small vendors who can bargain with each other. In this ce, the only rule is to raise the auction price, how can you lower the price?"<span>"Brother, if you don''t want to bid please shut up. Please don''t ruin everyone''s mood."


    The fat guy got scolded like that in front of everyone. He felt annoyed and wanted to stand up and attack, but someone beside him seemed to forcefully hold him down and point at the surroundings.The fatty looked around him. There were quite a few ck clothed guards, and all of them were hidden experts. The fatty quickly realized something and dared to say something. He just snorted and sat down.


    "If it''s not for sale, then so be it. After all, you guys can''t sell this thing. I really want to see who here would actually bid for this Cold Moon Bead."


    Very quickly, everyone no longer paid any attention to the fatty anymore. The host once again shouted, "Is there anyone else who wants this Cold Moon Bead? If you want it, do it as soon as possible. Do not dy any longer!"


    "This is the only good item. After this vige, there won''t be this shop anymore!"


    Qin Hai looked around. During this period of time, other than the fatty who wanted to take advantage of the situation, no one else made a sound. He couldn''t help but smile inside.


    It seemed that he was extremely lucky this time around. No one came to fight with him!


    While sighing over the fact that this was the right decision, Qin Hai raised his hand in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The host on stage immediately recognized Qin Hai and pointed at him with a smile. "Respected customer, I didn''t expect that you would be the one to bid again. May I ask how much you are willing to pay this time?"<span>Qin Hai said straightforwardly, "I don''t like odd and scattered prices. You don''t have to save me money, a thousand mid-grade spirit stones!"


    <span>"One thousand mid-grade spirit stones!"


    As soon as he said this, it was like a stone on a calmke that raised a thousand ripples. Everyone stared at Qin Hai with widened eyes."Heavens!" It''s that young tycoon again! "


    <span>"Is he crazy? He would have to spend a thousand spirit stones to purchase such an unimed collection?"


    <span>The tall man and the bamboo hat grandmaster all looked at him in shock. The fatty, who had previously made a bid, was also the most shocked.


    He had just said that no one would bid on the Cold Moon Bead, yet Qin Hai had directly raised it up to a thousand Spirit Stones. This was undoubtedly a heavy p to his face.


    <span>Fatty felt a burst of awkwardness and could not help but scold, "This brat, is there something wrong with his head? Could it be that he was an expert in water type cultivation techniques? However, even a water cultivator would not spend so much money to buy such a thing. In this world, there are many water type spiritual treasures that can rece the Cold Moon Bead ¡­ "


    Although everyone had their doubts, there was indeed no one who dared to fight against Qin Hai. Who would be like Qin Hai, a tycoon who could easily spend a fortune on such water-type collectibles?<span>Logically speaking, since no one wanted to buy it now, eight hundred mid-grade spirit stones should be enough to take it away. However, Qin Hai remembered that there was still a fatty who wanted to rob them.


    <span>Such an imposing manner meant that Qin Hai was determined to get this item, and it could also intimidate those who wanted to steal it from him.


    As expected, after Qin Hai made his move, although everyone had a lot of thoughts, they would not show themselves again.<span>The host on stage simply burst outughing: "Good good! This grandpa really knows what''s good for him! "


    "Needless to say, a thousand mid-grade spirit stones. Deal!"


    This time, the host was toozy to bid and directly gave the Cold Moon Bead to Qin Hai.Everyone watched as the staff member handed Qin Hai over to Qin Hai, who quickly handed over a thousand mid-grade spirit stones from his storage ring. He was decisive.


    <span>Fatty, who was watching from the side, could only curse in his heart. This rich man who came from who knows where.


    Looking at the Cold Moon Bead in his hand, Qin Hai felt extremely happy.


    <span>This trip was right!


    <span>After obtaining one of the three treasures, he didn''t know where the other two treasures were.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2807

    After Qin Hai obtained the Cold Moon Bead, he yed with it in his hand for a while. The pearl was cold, and he could clearly feel the coldnessing from its skin. Qin Hai could also feel the coldnessing from the Cold Moon Bead.


    If it was a cultivator that cultivated the water attribute cultivation technique, this pearl would be used in the daily cultivation of water attribute cultivation techniques. After cultivating day and night, there would be great benefits for the breakthrough of water attribute cultivation techniques.<span>Although Qin Hai also cultivated a water attribute cultivation method, his main cultivation method was still the Great Way of the Buddha and other cultivation methods like the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra. He didn''t rely on this item; as long as he made a breakthrough in the Great Dao of Creation, his water attribute cultivation method would naturally improve.


    <span>It was because of this that the Cold Moon Bead became an important material for Qin Hai to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine.


    After ying with the Cold Moon Bead for a while, Qin Hai put it away in satisfaction. At the same time, everyone was once again attracted by the various items being auctioned on the stage.He had already obtained the Cold Moon Bead that he wanted, and he had basically achieved his purpose ining here. Right now, he only needed thest two pellets, the ''Flood Dragon Bile'' and the ''Immortal Lanzhi''. Although he couldn''t be sure whether or not there was still anything else, Qin Hai still felt that it was better for him to stay here.


    <span>After all, this underground auction was a good ce with plenty of resources. Even if he didn''t have any now, he would still save some face and build a rtionship with them so that they could think of a way to get thest two treasures for him.


    Following that, Qin Hai continued to close his eyes in a godly manner. However, he could still feel all sorts of gazes sweeping across him from all directions during the auction.


    Qin Hai knew that he would definitely attract everyone''s attention after he had made two big headlines in a row. Since he had achieved his goal, he no longer cared about it. He only needed to contact the people here and leave after the auction ended.


    When the time came, he would change his appearance. No one would know him. No matter how hard they tried, they would not be able to find him.


    <span>After Qin Hai remained calm and collected, the host continued the next round of auctions.


    After a few consecutive rounds of auctions, it had also caused a few waves of climax. Especially when many people had looked Qin Hai over when they were raising the bid, they all wanted to see if this damned tycoon had woken up yet.


    They all knew that this tycoon, Qin Hai, was only sleeping with his eyes closed on the surface, but in reality, he had been observing the auction onstage. If he met the item he wanted, this person would definitely open his eyes and stare at the treasure.


    <span>Therefore, when many people bid, they would nce at Qin Hai intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although Qin Hai had his eyes closed, he could feel the gazes of others. He felt helpless. He seemed to be the most anticipated person in the whole auction, but also the most hated person.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly: "Sigh, I didn''t want to be so high-profile, but strength doesn''t allow it. Who asked me to be rich!"After a few rounds of auctions, Qin Hai did not encounter anything he wanted, and his eyes were still closed. The others that saw it also began to pay less and less attention to him.


    "Everyone, next is thest item to be auctioned. Everyone, watch carefully!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the staff member pushed up an ancient wooden box. Everyone immediately stretched out their necks and waited.


    The host reached out to open the wooden box, revealing an old and seemingly ordinary copper bell.This copper bell was extremely simple, as if it was an old object that could be casually picked up on the way. Everyone on the scene felt that it was strange. Everyone here was a cultivator with good eyesight, yet they couldn''t tell where this old copper bell came from.


    There were even some experts who opened up their Spiritual Awareness to investigate it. However, they were unable to find anything. Unexpectedly, this old bell didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of Spiritual Energy.


    It was as if he was a dead object in the mortal world."What is this?"


    The host mysteriously smiled: "Everyone, don''t be anxious, let me slowly introduce you. This item''s name is'' Demon Fear Bell '', and from its outer appearance, it doesn''t have any spirit energy fluctuations. In the cultivation world, it isn''t eye-catching at all, but everyone might think that this is a useless item and ispletely wrong!"


    "The original function of this'' Demon Fear Bell ''is to be specially refined against monsters. No matter what grade of lesser demons, demon beasts, or demons, they all have a certain amount of restraining effect."


    "This thing normally doesn''t look like it has any movement, and I don''t see any spirit energy fluctuations. However, when it encounters any demonic energy appearing, the Bewitching Bell will automatically activate, and promptly alert my master of the demon essence''s reaction ¡­""And the stronger the monster, the stronger the demonic power, the more useful this Bewitching Bell is. If it were a normal little monster, the Bewitching Bell would be useless instead."


    "The method to activate this Demon Fear Bell is very simple. We will send the form to activate it, and the first time we will use it, we will do so ording to the form. The most important thing is that the amount of energy required to activate it is extremely small, and you will be able to use the Demon Fear Bell with just a little amount of spiritual energy!"


    "Alright, it''s about time for the introduction. Everyone, feel free to start bidding. The starting price is two hundred Medial Grade Spirit Stones!"


    The host knocked heavily on the screen.Qin Hai raised his eyes slightly to look at the demonic bell on the stage. It looked like an old broken bell. If it wasn''t for what the host said, he wouldn''t have known that this thing was so useful.


    Qin Hai did not have any desire to make a move either. He was prepared to close his eyes and wait for the end of the fight.


    "Five hundred Medial Grade Spirit Stones!"


    <span>Just as the host announced the results, a familiar man''s voice rang out.


    <span>The first bid already mentioned five hundred spirit stones?


    Qin Hai couldn''t help opening his eyes again and looked over. The one who called out the price was the tall man in the front row. He was confident that he could get his hands on this magic bell.<span>"Alright, five hundred spirit stones!" The host nodded.


    "Five hundred and twenty!"


    "Five hundred and thirty!"<span>After the tall man in the front row finished shouting out his bid, the people on the stage also started to bid.


    "Fight with me!"


    "I bid one thousand Spirit Stones!"


    <span>The tall man in the front row directly called out a price that shocked everyone in the front row, and it instantly caused an uproar.


    <span>"Is this man crazy?" "How can the price be raised so much all of a sudden?"


    "That''s right, could it be that someone stole so many treasures from him and he''s already so angry, and now that he''s back to thest treasure, he''s directly taking out all of his assets?"


    At this moment, Qin Hai was looking at that fellow. He clenched his fists tightly, exuding an aura of ''who would give up their life'', as though he had eaten this demonic bell.


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly felt strange. Previously, when he auctioned, he could only offer 900 spirit stones, but after the Bewitching Bell appeared, he raised 1000 spirit stones in one go?


    Could it be ¡­


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2808

    <span>Could it be?


    <span>Combined with his previous actions, Qin Hai immediately thought of something.


    <span>Could it be that, before, that guy would not raise the price no matter what, and only wanted to keep his property on top of thisst Demon Intimidate Bell?


    With this, it meant that he had long since known about the appearance of the Demon Fear Bell in this underground auction.


    The more Qin Hai thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Usually, guests who coulde here were like Qin Hai himself.<span>Therefore, they would gather here. Just like how Qin Hai came here for, seeing how this tall man in the front row cared so much about this demonic bell, it could be seen that his goal from the very beginning was this thing.


    <span>This was also why even though he had so much money, he didn''t dare to bid all of them in the previous auction.


    <span>He was waiting for the appearance of this treasure.


    At the start, when the auctioneer revealed such a worn-out bronze bell, the bidding guests below the stage still had doubts as to whether this item was real or not. Was it really as magical as the host said?


    <span>After all, there weren''t any monsters that could be disyed, so most people were skeptical. Who knew that the tall man in the front row would directly go up for five hundred Medial Grade Spirit Stones and then directly raise the price to a thousand Medial Grade Spirit Stones?


    This time, the crowd went into an uproar. Obviously, everyone could tell that this tall man in front was here for the Demon Danger Bell. He must eat this treasure to death, and that was why he did not hesitate to raise the price.<span>The crowd had originally been skeptical of the Demon Fear Bell, but after seeing the tall man in the front row act so boldly, thest bit of their suspicion vanished like smoke into thin air. No one suspected anymore that this was a fake.


    "Alright!"


    <span>"A thousand Spirit Stones. Is there anyone else who would like to bid higher?"


    The tall man in the front row looked at the crowd, clenching his fists tightly and exuding an imposing aura. Whoever dared to snatch the demonic bell away from him, he would fight to the death with them.


    At the same time, the man''s gaze swept over to Qin Hai''s direction with a few provocations. It seemed that he was worried that Qin Hai would make a move.However, Qin Hai was not interested. He just sat there leisurely, as if he was watching a y.


    "Is there anyone else with a higher price?" The host on stage shouted out once again."Hold on!"


    At this moment, the voice of a boy came from the field. Everyone looked towards the voice and saw that it belonged to the bamboo hat grandmaster who had fought with the tall man for the treasure.The grandmaster wearing a bamboo hat did not make a sound, and the young man beside him was the one who shouted everything.


    "My Master said that the Demon Intimidating Bell definitely won''t be given away. The price is one thousand five hundred mid-grade Spirit Stones!"<span>After the young man finished shouting, everyone in the audience revealed shocked expressions.


    "Fifteen hundred spirit stones?"


    "Wow, they''re fighting again!"


    Although the tall man in the front row was masked and couldn''t see his true face, Qin Hai could more or less feel that this person''s expression must be extremely ugly. The bamboo hat grandmaster was also a ruthless person; he didn''t know why he had actually taken a fancy to the Demon Fear Bell at the same time and insisted on snatching it from him.


    This tall man was full of vigor, but he didn''t know who was more vicious whenpared to that bamboo hat wearing grandmaster.


    Qin Hai looked at the two menacingly and with great interest. He felt that an invisible war of money was about to begin.


    The tall man in the front row let out a heavy snort. It was obvious that he had made up his mind. "You want to fight with me?"


    "Good!" I bid two thousand mid-grade spirit stones! "


    Wow!


    Once the two thousand spirit stones were thrown out, it immediately set the entire auction venue aze!At this moment, not only Qin Hai, almost everyone was watching the battle and trying to see who among the two Gods would be able to obtain this demonic bell.


    After reporting the price, the man in the front row looked at the two with a face full of provocation."Master, what should we do?"


    The bamboo hat grandmaster couldn''t help but ask. The bamboo hat grandmaster faintly smiled, as if he had already expected the opponent''s counterattack. He slowly extended his hand, but this time, only three fingers were revealed.


    <span>Even his little disciple was shocked. He asked timidly, "Master, are we really going to pay such a high price? Is that thing really worth it?"


    <span>The bamboo hat Grandmaster red at the young disciple. "Stop spouting nonsense here. You are asking me questions for spoiling my good n!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The junior disciple immediately shouted, "Master said we are bidding three thousand mid-grade spirit stones!"<span>Three thousand spirit stones!


    Damn, this is going to be a good show!<span>The moment the three thousand Spirit Stones were announced, it was like a bomb that had been dropped. Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but shout out loud and look towards the tall man standing in the front row.


    Even Qin Hai was interested. He looked at that person with a smile. This fellow had been so arrogant from the start. He wanted to see if he coulde up with a higher price.<span>Sure enough, the man in the front row froze on the spot. The price of three thousand mid-grade spirit stones was simply too high. It had already exceeded the limits of what he could bear and he actually couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Friend, if you are unable to offer a higher price, then this Demon Fear Bell will belong to the two guests!"The host hurriedly asked.


    <span>"Wait a minute!"


    <span>The tall man suddenly made his move. He then took out a silver sword from his storage pouch and walked to the front of the stage and ced the sword on it.


    "I bid twenty-six hundred spirit stones plus this personal magic sword. This item is a genuine magic tool and after many years of experience, it should at least be worth a thousand spirit stones. How about you take a look?"


    <span>You can do this?


    The men in the front row acted in such a way that broke the rules. However, the flower maiden spoke a few words to the few elders behind her and nodded her head, indicating to the host on stage.


    The host said, "We agree. However, we still need our experts to verify if this item is worth a thousand mid-grade spirit stones."


    Very soon, someone took out his silver sword for appraisal.The tall man crossed his hands and waited where he was. Everyone was also waiting for the results of the appraisal.


    After a while, the results came out. The host shook his head and said, "This guest, I will return the magic item to you. However, this treasure of yours is only an initial stage magic item."What?"


    The tall man was stunned. "Then how much do you think it is worth?"


    "It''s worth at most five hundred!""Five hundred?"


    "If you add on the fact that this sword is only worth five hundred, wouldn''t it be worth three thousand the same price as the one on the bamboo hat?"


    Everyone immediately understood the situation.


    The host was especially kind as he asked, "Sir, what other good stuff do you have with you? If you add more, we can talk about it.""You still want to talk?"


    "What the f * * k are we talking about!"


    The tall man was clearly furious. He had never thought that his own treasure would only be worth five hundred spirit stones in the eyes of these people. It erupted on the spot!


    <span>Waving his hands grandly, he turned around and left in a huff.


    Hehe, is that all? Didn''t the Demon Fear Bell belong to someone else?


    Qin Hai could not help butugh to himself. This was truly a good show!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2809

    <span>Although treasures were good enough, they were not within Qin Hai''s purchasing range. Moreover, his previous few moves had already attracted the attention of the people in the underground auction. If he were to continue spending more money, he would undoubtedly be the most important guest here.


    In this kind of underground auction, Qin Hai had already discovered with his Spiritual Sense several Nascent Soul cultivators that were not weaker than him. If he were to make a name for himself by stealing the Demon Fear Bell, he would only attract everyone''s attention.


    Although with Qin Hai''s current strength, as long as it wasn''t someone that was much stronger than him, he wouldn''t be afraid, but that didn''t mean he wanted to cause trouble.Qin Hai came out this time just to get the three medicines he wanted. There was no need to get into trouble, so after he got what he wanted, he naturally kept a low profile.


    <span>Ye Zichen looked at the other people''s money fight with an expression of an old god. It was quite interesting to talk about.


    Especially the fight between the man in the front row and the bamboo hat grandmaster over the demonic bell, the man in the front row was no match at all. It was useless even if he wanted to repay the debt with his own magic tools.


    Qin Hai wanted tough when he saw this. He felt that this fellow was like a clown, extremely interesting.


    At the end of the fight, without a doubt, the Demon Fear Bell would belong to that mysterious bamboo hat grandmaster.The bamboo hat Grandmaster held the ordinary looking Demon Fear Bell and had a contented look on his face. His eyes were shining, as if he had picked up a super great treasure.


    Qin Hai was just like the rest here. After seeing the fight over the money, he was somewhat puzzled. Although the Bewitching Bell was a pretty good treasure, it couldn''t be a divine tool of heaven and earth. Why did it cause these two people to fight over it at all costs?


    <span>Could it be that there was something special about this Demon Fear Bell?


    Not only Qin Hai, many of the people present did not understand. In the end, everyone''s needs were different. Some people felt that some things were especially useful to them, while some people felt that these things did not even catch their eyes.


    As the saying goes, the treasure in your eyes is but a piece of trash in my eyes.<span>For example, the Cold Moon Bead was very important to Qin Hai, so he would not hesitate to ask for it. Others would not feel anything if they didn''t need it.


    <span>After thest item was auctioned off, the auction quickly came to an end.


    Everyone stood up. Some of them were happy to have what they wanted, while others shook their heads and left with a sigh because they didn''t want the treasures that they wanted.<span>There were also some people who had watched this show with glee even though they did not have any good items in their ounts. Most of these people were buyers who had their own gains and losses during this auction.


    After everyone had left, Qin Hai purposely stayed behind and found the flower maiden who had led him in.


    Without a doubt, the flowerdy recognized Qin Hai at a nce. After all, he was the only buyer on the scene who dared not hide his true face. Most importantly, Qin Hai was a tycoon with a huge amount of money. It was impossible for ordinary people to even forget him.


    "Oh? Master, why haven''t you left yet? Do you need me to help you with anything?"


    <span>The flowerdy had been hanging around Yi Xing Street for so long that she was like an old fox in the business world. He knew that Qin Hai didn''t leave but was looking for him. He must have something to help him out.


    After all, auctions were only open transactions. In this world, many truly valuable transactions were usually conducted in secret.


    <span>"Aunty Hua, it''s good. I was lucky to be able to get your treasure here."


    As if seeing what Qin Hai wanted to say, the flowerdy couldn''t help but smile and said, "We are lucky that guests cane to our business. If there isn''t anything else, we can alsoe and have a look. We wee guests like you very much!"Qin Hai nodded, and then took the opportunity to reveal his purpose. "I am very satisfied with your treasure. To be honest, I came here for the Cold Moon Beads, but other than that, I also need two other important items. If your bank can help me collect the other two, then it would be great."


    "Haha, please feel free to say so. As long as it is your request, we will do our best to help you fulfill it.""Alright, other than the Cold Moon Bead, I also need the ''Flood Dragon''s Bile'' and the ''Fairy Lanzhi''. I wonder if you have more here? If not, can you help me find out where these two treasures are found? "


    "Of course, if you can purchase these two treasures for me, I would be extremely grateful. Tell me how much money you need, I do notck this bit of money."


    Qin Hai''s words were a great shock to the female boss of the auction house. She chuckled, "This lord is really too generous with his words. My favorite customer is you!"Honestly speaking, ''Flood Dragon Bile'' and ''Immortal Lanzhi'' are both extraordinary items and are not something that ordinary people can casually obtain. Even we don''t have them here, and even if we look around the entire Heavenly Cultivators Country, we might not even be able to find these two items. We have to find a way to find them in other ces and spend arge sum of money when the timees.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "No problem. I know some difficulties of my own. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get it. I will reward you if you can find out some important clues for me!"


    With that, Qin Hai exchanged contacts with the nun. Qin Hai gave the jade chip containing his information to her, and she exchanged the contact jade chip from the auction house.<span>If there is anything between the two, they can contact each other through themunication technique on the jade slip at any time.


    After the flowerdy finished reading Qin Hai''s jade chip, her eyes lit up. Her heavily made up face became even more radiant as she smiled, "Yo, where did I get this big shot? So it''s the Azure Dragon Head of the Flying Immortal Sect from the Ten Great Sects of the Southern Wastnd. I''m truly disrespectful!"<span>Qin Hai frowned and said, "Auntie Hua ¡­"


    <span>"Don''t worry, we will do business in good faith. We will definitely keep the customer''s identity in our safe keeping. We won''t let you have any worries!"


    The flower girl also knew what Qin Hai was worried about and answered him straightforwardly.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2810

    After making the deal with the flower maiden and the others, Qin Hai was about thest of the guests to leave the auction site.<span>After he came out, Qin Hai couldn''t help but analyze that the nuns and the others could be considered the upper echelons of thispany, but no matter how he thought about it, they might just be the kind of people who were famous. Generally, when it came to these important treasures, it was also an underground auction, so no matter how he thought about it, most of the treasures here were the kind that couldn''t be exposed.


    <span>Only the heavens knew how many of these treasures could be obtained by using all sorts of means to force others to rob them ¡­


    Qin Hai thought for a while. Of course, not all of them were like that. There might be a lot of people who spent money to buy them, but Qin Hai couldn''t be bothered to care about their origins.<span>As long as he could get what he wanted here, even if there was something he didn''t know, he didn''t know. He only knew that he had bought it properly, and he could use it to his heart''s content.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After leaving the underground market, Qin Hai immediately felt that something was wrong.


    <span>There seemed to be a few people secretly observing him.


    <span>With Qin Hai''s current cultivation at the Nascent Soul Stage, his Spiritual Sense was countless times stronger than before, and he quickly felt it.


    Someone was secretly watching him!<span>"Hehe, I knew it ¡­"


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled helplessly.He had known about it for a long time, walking the world without revealing his wealth, not to mention in this heaven''s cultivation world where the strong preyed on the weak, especially in this old street where fish and dragons mixed together. Just now, Qin Hai had made a name for himself in the auction, and only the heavens knew that a lot of people with ulterior motives had secretly targeted him.


    On the surface, many people called you a friend out of kindness. Maybe they would stab you to death, take away all the treasures you had on you, and even found a ce to bury you, but no one knew it."Ha, I''d like to see how capable all of you are!"


    <span>Qin Hai turned into a ck shadow and dashed towards the group of people on the street.


    As the local auction house was rtively remote, it was very easy for people to notice Qin Hai when he came out. However, as long as Qin Hai was fast enough and his entire person rushed into the bustlingnd, he could easily get rid of the people following him.


    "Oh no, I''ve been discovered!"<span>In the dark, a few masked figures immediately felt Qin Hai''s rapid movements. They quickly followed Qin Hai''s figure and rushed out.


    <span>"This person''s movement technique is too fast, his cultivation is at least at the Nascent Soul stage!"


    "What?" He''s also at the Nascent Soul Stage? "Why couldn''t I tell at the auction venue?"


    "I made a mistake this time!"


    <span>The masked men imed that they were all first-rate figures, but after following Qin Hai for a period of time, they saw him charge into the crowd. Soon, his aura disappeared.


    <span>"Quickly search!"


    The masked men started to chase in all directions. However, Qin Hai had already hidden his presence. Like a drop of rain, he blended into the sea and disappeared without a trace, making it hard to find him.<span>"Damn it!"


    "Could this person be invisible?"


    "Let''s go, we can''t find him anymore. We''ve lost a lot of face this time ¡­"A few masked men searched the crowd, but could not find even the slightest trace of Qin Hai. They could only shake their heads and return to report.


    <span>However, they did not know that after he left, Qin Hai, who was in the crowd, quickly walked out. They looked at the group of people as if they were idiots.


    Qin Haiughed coldly, "You want to catch up to me with just this bit of eyesight? Tsk tsk, I really don''t know what use do these people have for eyes? "Before Qin Hai came out, he had already noticed these people. Although he was not sure which force they belonged to, whether they were people from the auction or the mysterious guests sent by them at the venue, he did not know.


    He also did not know what these people were after, but one thing was certain, it was definitely not something good, and most likely they hade for his belongings and treasures.<span>After Qin Hai came out, he immediately used the Gale Bewitching Steps and a spell to restrain his aura. He quickly rushed into the crowd and hid himself. This group of people could not find Qin Hai''s aura in the crowd.


    More importantly, Qin Hai had immediately changed his appearance the moment he flew out. He had returned to his original appearance, and even if he was standing in front of them, it would be difficult for them to distinguish him.Qin Hai looked at the group of idiots in the crowd. Amongst the crowd, he searched for Qin Hai for a long time. In the end, they all shook their heads and left.


    <span>Qin Hai felt rather interesting watching this process.


    <span>"Whatever, I don''t care who they are. They can''t even recognize me. I can see that they are a bunch of powerless people, so there''s no need to care!"


    Qin Hai smiled. He did not put these people in his eyes at all.


    <span>He had already aplished his goal for this trip so he quickly put his hands behind his back and leisurely walked in the direction of the Flying Star Sect.


    After leaving for such a long time, he believed that the people from the Flying Star Sect had already prepared all the things he wanted.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    At the main store of the Flying Star Gate.


    "Senior, this is the high-level spell formation that you need!"


    On the second floor, Mr. You, who he had met before, was standing respectfully in front of Qin Hai with a smile on his face.<span>Qin Hai was like a lord sitting on a chair. On the table in front of him, there was a light blue array g and a formation te. At the same time, there was a small jade letter ced beside him.


    <span>This jade slip was the object that exined the use of this set of protective arrays. Otherwise, the array formation would be tooplex, and it would be difficult for the person using it for the first time to grasp it.


    Qin Hai picked up the jade slip and probed it with his Spiritual Sense. He discovered that although the manual was veryplicated, the method to use it was very simple. It meant that the other party had simplified all theplicated formations so that they could operate it faster.<span>He knew that this was also to make things more convenient for the guests.


    Qin Hai roughly scanned through a few times and quickly understood the general method of usage. With this array formation enveloping his medicine ind, no matter how powerful the demon was, it was impossible for it to enter and destroy the medicine.


    Qin Hai felt that it was not bad and nodded his head before putting it away.


    Mister You looked at Qin Hai and hesitated to speak. Qin Hai nced at him and said lightly, "If Mister You have something to say, please speak frankly."


    "Yes sir!"<span>Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, Mister You smiled, "It''s like this, when we reported your purchase materials to the main sect, the Flying Star Sect quickly came to an agreement. At the same time, several of our sect''s elders are very appreciative of Lord Qin, and they want me to tell him if he can stay here for a while, and that the elders would like to get to know a hero like Lord Qin."


    Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He had not expected it to be something like this. He had only thought about it for a moment and was able to guess what they were thinking.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2811

    It had to be known that Qin Hai was the next generation of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon Founder. This was a very important status.


    It had to be known that every generation of the Azure Dragon''s Head was an existence that the Flying Immortal Sect ced great importance on. In theing decades, after manyyers of nurturing, it was very possible that these Azure Dragon''s Head would be one of the important upper echelons of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>This was clearly the first time that he hade to the Flying Star Sect. After the people of the Flying Star Sect knew of his identity, they naturally wanted to form a good rtionship with Qin Hai, a future star of the Flying Immortal Sect. This way, in the future, they could form a good rtionship with each other.


    With regards to the ten major sects of the Southern Wastnd, all the powers wanted to curry favor with them. Qin Hai was, without a doubt, the target they wanted to curry favor with this time.


    However, for Qin Hai, he hade here just to get what he wanted. Now that he had everything he wanted, he had left a lot of reputation on the street. The more time he spent here, the more troubles he would face.Qin Hai was a person who was afraid of trouble, so he did not want to stay here any longer. As for their request, Qin Hai did not n to agree to it.


    He then saw Qin Hai shake his head, "I''m sorry, there''s something important at the door. I''m preparing to go back after I''ve collected my things. Please excuse me for staying too long."


    Mister You let out a sigh, "It doesn''t matter. As the Flying Immortal Sect''s new generation''s Azure Dragon Head, Lord Qin naturally has many matters to deal with. We can''t be bothered too much. I''ll reply to the seniors inside the sect right now."


    Saying so, Mister You took out a small box from his sleeves and handed it over to Qin Hai.<span>"Hmm? "What is this?"


    <span>Qin Hai did not understand. He didn''t seem to have bought this, right? What did the Flying Star Sect mean?


    Mister You smiled, "Mister Qin, there''s no need to think too much into it. This is just a small greeting gift from our Flying Star Sect. The elders have said that regardless of whether or not you agree to receive them, our Flying Star Sect must present this gift."


    <span>"You must know that Master Qin spent a high-quality amethyst stone to purchase a set of high-level formations from our Flying Star Sect. This is a huge advantage for us, so of course we wouldn''t respect this small gift. Please don''t reject it!"


    <span>"Oh? "You''re too polite, then I will ept your offer!"


    Qin Hai didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was secretly delighted. This was something that others had given to him for free. He wasn''t the kind of person to push away good things in order to save face.


    Qin Hai also knew that since it was a gift from the Flying Star Sect, it would be the same.


    Opening the wooden box, Qin Hai discovered that there was an ordinary jade chip inside.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had epted it, Mr You could not help but smile and say, "This is a ''magic array jade chip''. Although it is small, it is still the painstaking work of our Flying Star Sect''s master refiners and formation masters!"


    "In this jade slip, there is a piece of space with a simplified array formation!" This item is like a magical equipment with you. If you encounter any danger, you can chant an incantation and instantly release the magical formation that is well-preserved inside. It will be very useful in bewitching enemies. ""Although this formation is not as powerful as those sold outside, its operation is simple and easy to understand. After using it, you can take it back as you please. It''s a very convenient formation that can be used at any time."


    <span>"This is a little kindness from our Flying Star Sect. I hope that Senior Qin Hai will not mind."


    Qin Hai didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was very happy inside. This thing was actually a formation that he carried around with him and could use as he wished. It was too convenient!


    Qin Hai could tell that this thing was very precious. It was definitely not an ordinary item. Even if it was in the previous auction, it would have been sold for a good price.


    Of course, Qin Hai couldn''t bear to sell such a convenient item. Although he was the head of the Azure Dragon, he did not have many valuable treasures on himpared to those old people who had cultivated for many years in the Upper Realm."Well, in that case, thank you very much!"


    Qin Hai smiled and expressed his gratitude to the Flying Star Sect.<span>After knowing how to use these magic tools, Qin Hai quickly bade farewell and left the Flying Star Sect''s main store.


    <span>This trip to Yixing Street hadn''t been in vain. Not only had he gotten what he wanted, but he had also gotten some unexpected gains. To be honest, Qin Hai was very happy right now. He then went to the ce where he received his dragon and bird, preparing to leave.


    <span>Qin Hai went to the shop where he had installed his Dragon Bird mount. After he revealed the trading tes, the waiter inside immediately nodded his head and bowed, bringing his Greenwing Dragon and Bird beast over for Qin Hai.


    Riding on the dragon and bird, Qin Hai left Yi Xing Ancient Street satisfied.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>"Yi Xing Ancient Street has indeed not disappointed me. Indeed, there is one of the three medicines for the Nascent Soul Stage. It would be great if I could find the other two in the cultivation world, the Flood Dragon Bile and the Immortal Lanzhi."


    <span>The Dragon Bird carried Qin Hai back to the Flying Immortal Sect. It pped its wings as it flew. Qin Haizilyy on its back, ying with the Cold Moon Bead that was just collected at the auction.


    Qin Hai lifted the Cold Moon Bead. Under the sunlight, the bead revealed a variety of colors and colors. Qin Hai could not help but squint his eyes and was extremely happy.


    <span>"There are two medicinal herbs left. I wonder when I''ll be able to gather them?"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but think.<span>At this moment, he suddenly felt an intense fluctuation of spiritual energy below him.


    "Hmm? "This is!"


    Qin Hai subconsciously sat up and called out to the flying Dragon Bird beast. He released his Spiritual Sense and carefully scanned the area where the Spiritual Energy fluctuations wereing from.


    At that moment, a white pir of light suddenly flew towards him!


    F * ck me!


    Fortunately, Qin Hai had already discovered that something was amiss. He immediately pulled the dragon and bird in another direction and dodged the iing light pirs. The man and the bird were barely able to avoid the attack.<span>It was obvious that the beam of light was a strong stream of Dharma elemental energy. If they had not dodged it just now, they would have been struck dead on the spot. Qin Hai would have been struck down from the sky by this energy.


    <span>After the thought shed across his mind, an indescribable fire ignited in Qin Hai''s heart. His rare good mood was instantly ruined.


    Motherf * cker! Just which bastard was attacking from below? Was it trying to take Qin Hai''s life?


    <span>Qin Hai pulled the dragon and bird down. It didn''t take long before he saw two people fighting in the forest below.


    Hm?These two people looked so familiar!


    Qin Hai looked down and saw that these two people were battling with magic. Their faces were unfamiliar and should have never been seen before, but for some reason, they gave Qin Hai a very familiar feeling.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2812

    Qin Hai was sure that he had never met these two people before, nor did he know them. However, he felt a sense of familiarity, causing Qin Hai to be unable to stop in mid-air and watch them fight.


    On a closer look, Qin Hai realized that both of them had decent cultivation bases. It could be said that they were both Nascent Soul stage cultivators.


    One of them was tall and wore a ck robe, had a square face, and a fierce-looking face. His moves were extremely fierce, and the mana in his body was crisscrossing around, not leaving the slightest bit of face as hemanded his silver sword to fiercely attack his opponent.The other person was dressed in green clothes and had a medium stature, which could be said to be even skinnier than Qin Hai. However, his seemingly frail body was manipting arge red treasured de.


    The ck robed man''s silver sword and the cyan-d man''s blood-red de were fiercely engraved together. Every single attack of his would produce a loud ping-pong sound in the air.Qin Hai could see that the man in ck had activated his silver sword. Although it looked fierce, and his sword was getting fiercer and more aggressive, he had consumed a great deal of his mana. If this continued, his strength would weaken.


    <span>On the other hand, although the green-clothed man appeared to be once forced into a corner by someone, he was still extremely meticulous in his defense. On the other hand, although the appearance of the green-clothed man was once forced into a corner by someone, he was extremely careful in his defense.


    With a single nce, Qin Hai could tell that although the green-clothed man seemed to be at a disadvantage, in reality, he was confident that he would win. Any moves from him were all within his grasp.


    Furthermore, on his left index finger, there was a silver-white ancient looking ring. That ring seemed to be a powerful magic tool, and when fighting, he would asionally move his left hand, shooting out streaks of silver mana from his fingers, forming a pir of light that charged towards his opponent.


    <span>He didn''t dare to be careless and had already used a ck iron shield, which was the man''s defensive magic tool. The ck iron shield was constantly rotating in front of him, and as soon as the man in green moved his finger, he would immediately use the ck iron shield to block this attack.


    <span>Aftering to the Upper Realm, it was rare for him to see such a wondrous battle between magic tools. Moreover, these two were both Nascent Soul stage cultivators, and their magic power was no weaker than Qin Hai''s. Furthermore, their cultivation bases were higher than Qin Hai''s.


    "Receive my attack!"


    The man in ck continuously used all of his strength to break through the defense of the man in green. He fought fiercely and directed the silver sword to attack again and again.


    The green-clothed man easily blocked the opponent''s sword, his eyes revealing a trace of contempt. "Hmph, with your cultivation, you dare to fight with me? I wonder where did you get the guts to ambush me here? "


    The man in green saw through the w and pointed with his left hand again. His ring shed with a white light and a beam of light shot out.


    Theplexion of the man in ck changed. Fortunately, his defensive magic tool, a ck iron shield, quickly appeared in front of him and blocked the attack.


    The white light emitted by the ring refracted with his iron shield and flew towards Qin Hai.


    This time, Qin Hai was prepared. He pulled the Dragon Bird and dodged the attack with a light movement.


    Qin Hai finally understood. It seemed that when he was in the sky a moment ago, it was the rings of these two shing with the magic shield that refracted the white mana and almost hit him.


    "That ring is a good thing!" Qin Hai looked at the silver-white ring and his eyes lit up.


    Zhu Yuanzi spoke up at this moment, "Master, it''s an offensive magic tool that can convert the user''s mana into physical strength. If you wear it on your finger, you can use it anytime you want.<span>Qin Hai nodded and suddenly asked, "Senior Zhu Yuanzi, from your point of view, who will win in the end?"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi said, "Without a doubt, the man in green must have won. He is at least at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage and is close to thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage. His grasp of magic tools and situation far surpasses the man in ck.


    <span>"As long as he continues ying for a while longer, after he''s done, this man in ck will probably run out of strength. He will directly kill him and finish him off in one move."


    <span>"However, I don''t think he has any intentions of using his real hands yet. He''s probably only probing this man''s background or perhaps he has other motives. He wants to find out the answer from the man in ck."


    "Un, it''s about as I expected, but these two always give me a familiar feeling ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai once again ced his gaze on his opponent''s de and sword. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something.


    Eh?


    Wasn''t that silver sword the same one that the man at the front row had taken out to scare the demonic bell in the auction?<span>Qin Hai was suddenly enlightened. No wonder he thought these two looked familiar. They were the two people who stole the demonic bell at the auction.


    <span>This man in ck was the tall man who was at the front row of the auction hall. The other man in green was none other than the one wearing the bamboo hat, the Grandmaster Realm.


    <span>The two of them went out of the auction, why were they fighting here?


    <span>From the words of the man in green just now, it seemed like the man in ck had ambushed him on the way here?


    <span>Qin Hai immediately understood what was going on. Yes, it must be to scare the bell, the man in ck saw that he couldn''t beat the green-clothed man in the auction, and he was extremely unwilling, so he set up an ambush on his way here. He wanted to kill him, and he took the bell!


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai instantly understood everything. At the same time, he felt extreme disdain for the man in ck robes.


    Of course, Qin Hai looked down on such a person. One must know that after Qin Hai left the auction house, he had also been followed. It could be said that he was also the victim of an ambush, so he looked down even more on despicable people like the ck-robed man.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but stand at the side of the green-clothed man. He really wanted to see the green-clothed man beat the ck-clothed man to death.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2813

    <span>At this moment, under an old tree on the other side of the fight, a handsome young man was hiding under a tree, timidly watching the fight between the two.


    <span>Qin Hai also noticed him and immediately recognized him. This young man was the disciple under the bamboo hat master at the auction venue.


    Presumably, when he was about halfway with his master, he was suddenly attacked, causing this youth to immediately hide out of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid kid, your master will get rid of this ck robed bad guy soon."


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh when he saw the frightened look on the handsome youth''s face.<span>He was not the least bit worried about the safety of the Master and disciple in the green clothed man. In any case, the man in ck could tell at a nce that the man in ck was a foolhardy with no tricks. His cultivation level was lower than the other man''s, and he did not even know that his own rhythm of battle was firmly grasped by the other man.


    From Qin Hai''s point of view, this man in ck had to die, so he was not worried at all. He just wanted to see how this fool would die.


    ng!<span>A loud sound echoed out!


    <span>The ck-clothed man''s magic sword was heavily shed by the green-clothed man''s blood-red broadsword. The ck-robed man immediately felt his entire body tremble and his mana ran out. He let out a muffled groan on the spot and fell to the ground.


    <span>The result was just as Qin Hai had expected. The green-clothed man had won the fight without a hitch.


    "Sir, there is no need to continue this pointless struggle!"


    The blood red treasured de floated above the ck-robed man''s head. With just a thought, he would immediately sh it down. The azure-dressed man had the bearing of a grandmaster as he coldly said, "This one has no enmity with you, why must you try to force me into a corner? Speak, what is your real intention for attacking me? ""Humph!" "Why are you pretending to be stupid? From the moment I attacked you, you should have already recognized me, right?"


    Although the ck robed man was knocked to the ground, he was clearly not a timid person. Instead, he spoke with a tough tone: "I advise you to honestly hand over the ''Demon Fear Bell''. We can discuss everything, if not, I can''t guarantee what the consequences would be!"


    "As expected, you are here to snatch my ''Demon Intimidate Bell''. You must be the customer in the front row of the auction just now to snatch my bell, right?"The green-clothed man smiled, and Qin Hai, who was in the dark, also couldn''t helpughing.


    <span>They all knew that the man in ck was the same person who had angrily left the auction hall in the front row. They all knew that the man in ck was the same person who had angrily left in the front row in the auction hall.


    However, what made themugh was that this ck-robed man clearly couldn''t fight anyone else. He actually dared to threaten someone when he was about to die, as if he was not the one who was going to die if he lost.


    Should he say that this person was born bold and unafraid of death, or that he was born a bastard who would harden his mouth even in the face of death?<span>Qin Hai smiled. Suddenly, his entire face froze.


    That''s not right!


    Something was wrong!Suddenly, the situation changed. The man in ck on the ground revealed a strange smile. The man in green was stunned for a moment. Then, he heard two sharp sounds piercing through the air.


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Secretly, Qin Hai saw two powerful forces, one on the left and one on the right of Grandmaster Qing Yi. The other green and the other red, both attacked Grandmaster Qing Yi viciously!The two beams of light were so powerful that even Qin Hai, who was hiding in the dark, felt a sense of danger close by.


    Not good!


    Qin Hai''s heart trembled. He was about to help out subconsciously.However, at the same time, the grandmaster in cyan was the first to react. Ayer of faint cyan light suddenly enveloped his body, forming a protectiveyer of air around him. Then, his hands unhesitatingly received the beam of light.


    It was as if the two divine lights were caught in his hands. The grandmaster in green suddenly shouted, "Break!"


    <span>In an instant, Qin Hai saw the Cyan Robed Grandmaster''s entire body light up. He flew up into the air and fiercely spun around like a whirlwind. The two murderous energies were broken by him in an instant!


    "Good heavens!" And me! "<span>When the man in ck, who was lying on the ground, saw this opportunity, the silver sword suddenly flew out to block the scarlet de on his head. The man in ck immediately escaped and flew out with a killing talisman in his hand, throwing it at the green-robed Grandmaster.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Master, be careful! "


    The handsome youth hiding beside the old tree felt his heart leap, and he couldn''t help but call out.


    "Humph!"


    At this crucial moment, the ring in Grandmaster Qing Yi''s hand moved at the same time. A white light shot out and instantly broke the flying killing talisman, causing a me to explode in the air!


    At this point, the Grandmaster Qing Yi had already dispelled one strike from the left and one move from the right. At the same time, he had also destroyed the man in ck''s killing move.


    Seeing this scene, the little kid under the tree finally let out a sigh of relief.At this moment, Qin Hai was also relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t help but admire the Green Robed Grandmaster for his agility. If he had been even one step slower, he would have been dead on the spot.


    Qin Hai could also see that there were other people in this fight. The two of them were like hidden poisonous snakes. Just when Grandmaster Qing Yi was most rxed, they suddenly attacked from both sides.


    "Come out!"<span>That green-clothed grandmaster was almost tricked and killed by someone. At this moment, his expression was extremely ugly and he no longer dared to be careless. He shouted loudly.


    <span>"Hehehe, you are quite the expert. To be able to simultaneously destroy our Meng Mountain Twin Devils'' ultimate technique, I''m truly impressed!"


    From the left and right sides of the Cyan Robed Sect, two ck-robed elders walked out at the same time. These two had cultivated some kind of unknown cultivation technique, so they didn''t have a single trace of blood on their faces.


    "Meng Mountain''s Dual Fiend!"


    The Cyan Robed Grandmaster seemed to have heard of these two and his expression turned ugly. "Are you two rogue cultivators of the Demonic Way who have be famous recently?""Heh, it''s just a lowly reputation. But, your actions just now allowed us to see your true origin, even though you were able to temporarily escape from danger!"


    Meng Shan and Meng Sha sneered, "If our guesses are not wrong, the technique that broke through our ultimate technique should be a secret sect in the Southern Wastnd, the ultimate technique of the Mooncloud Sect, the Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Art!"


    <span>"As for you, you should be a senior member of the Mooncloud Sect!"


    <span>"Yes, no!"


    <span>In the dark, Qin Hai could hear him clearly. Zhu Yuanzi could not help but blurt out, "So they''re really from the Mooncloud Sect. Hmph, I didn''t expect that our Divine Ruins Sect is no longer here. They''re actually still alive. They really have lived for a long time."


    "Mooncloud Sect?"<span>Qin Hai recalled that in the past when he was at the Flying Immortal Sect''s Qingming Pce, he had also seen the records of the great sects in the Upper Realm. Back then, he had investigated and taken away all the information regarding Luan Phoenix Pavilion, so he had especially gone through all the books regarding the great powers in the upper realm.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2814

    Qin Hai remembered that ording to the books, it was a rather secretive faction in the Southern Wastnd. Normally, the disciples of the Moon Worshipping Sect rarely showed themselves in the Southern Wastnd.


    For example, the Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Power that Grandmaster bamboo hat used just now was a profound and powerful cultivation technique. ording to legends, this Yuan Xiang Breaking Yuan Power specialized in all kinds of powerful mana, and after mastering it, one could even challenge an expert with a higher cultivation level. As long as one used it well, defeating an opponent below or challenging someone with a higher cultivation level was no problem, as it was an extremely powerful skill.


    The bamboo hat Grandmaster had used this Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Art to break the two supreme techniques that he had sent out, one on the left and one on the right. At the same time, he had exposed the whereabouts of the two elders.


    "The Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Art is a high level technique of the Mooncloud Sect. Ordinary disciples would never be able to learn it. This cyan-clothed man is definitely a high level figure in the Moon Worship Sect." Zhu Yuanzi said.


    <span>Qin Hai eximed, "What? Senior Zhu Yuanzi also knows about the Moon Worshipping Sect?"


    It''s just that in the past, when our Divine Ruins Sect was still here, we had some contact with the Mooncloud Sect, and we now know a little about it. It''s just that our Divine Ruins Sect declined in the end, and we no longer have any contact with the Mooncloud Sect. "Zhu Yuanziughed heartily."


    Thousands of years have passed, and I haven''t heard news about the Moon Worship Sect in a long time. I thought that they would fall along with our Divine Ruins Sect, but who would''ve thought that their sect is still alive and well.<span>"I just don''t know why this person would appear in the various cultivation countries, but seeing that he bought so many life saving materials from the auction and paid a huge price for the" Demon Fear Bell ", it''s clear that he''s going out for some activities soon."


    <span>Even he could tell that this male in green from the Mooncloud Sect had quite a number of protective items. Not only him, but even the man in the front row had taken a number of simr items. It seemed that the two of them were fated to be enemies since a long time ago.


    Looking at the arena, although the green-clothed man''s real identity had been revealed by Meng Shan and Meng Sha, he did not panic. Looking at the man''s excellent mental state, he was extremely calm, and even admitted: "Since you have recognized me, then I will not hide it anymore.


    "So it''s the Mooncloud Sect''s Elder Chen Jifeng. I''m d to meet you. Your Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Power has truly broadened the horizons of us two brothers!"<span>Meng Shan and the Sha Guards seemed to be extremely polite, but in reality, the two of them, in addition to the tall man with the silver sword had formed a triangr formation, surrounding the azure-robed man named Chen Jifeng.


    Everyone could see through their intentions. If they talked properly here, it would only be on the surface. After forming a circle around them, they would prepare to take action.


    How could Chen Jifeng not know about his own situation? Although he was anxious, he said naturally, "Now that I have revealed my true identity, it would be better for everyone to speak frankly!""I am Chen Jifeng, a stranger to the three of you, why would you attack me on the way?"


    "Is your goal really just to scare the Demon Bell? I don''t think so. "


    The old man on the left said, "Elder Chen is a straightforward person. As matters stand, I believe you can see that we only want to intimidate the Demon Bell to finish something!"


    Meng Shan''s words caused Chen Jifeng''s expression to change, "Oh? "What exactly is going on?!"<span>Meng Shan, Shuang Sha and the rest surrounded Chen Jifeng while slowly saying, "Recently, Elder Chen has been paying attention to the movements of the great sects in the Southern Wastnd, right?"


    "Recently, something big has happened in the Southern Wastnd. It is about the Demon Abyss Mountain Range, which is going to be besieged and annihted by the big sects..."


    Next, that Meng Mountain''s Dual Fiend Sect revealed the recent incident where the ten sects of the Immortal Dao assaulted the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range.


    It turned out that the Azure Sea Sect and the Sky Cloud Martial School had contacted all the major sects of the Southern Wastnd in order to deal with the Demon Abyss. Amongst the ten major powers of the Southern Wastnd, there were the ''Canghai Sect'', ''Five Elements Sect'', ''Flowing Wind Sect'', ''Martial de Pce'', and the ''Flying Immortal Sect'' that were willing to act together.


    Of course, none of them were fools. How could these ten sects, which usually fought openly and secretly, suddenly have such a good rtionship with each other? How could they actually join hands with each other one day?


    In fact, everyone was very clear in their hearts. On the surface, the major sects were joining forces to exterminate the demons and maintain the right path. In fact, they were doing so for the treasures inside the Demon Mountain Range.


    One must know that the Absolute Demon Mountain that was upied by all the monsters was a very good Feng Shui treasurend, because there were several spirit veins in this treasurend. These spirit veins simultaneously produced a lot of superior Xiantian medicines and possessed this unique Feng Shui treasurend, which was why all the monsters in the Absolute Demon Mountain Range were growing so fast.


    However, they were not willing to fight the Demon Mountain Range alone. Not to mention whether they could defeat the many monsters inside, even if they could, any power would lose a lot of their vitality and their strength would not be as strong as it used to be.However, they also wanted thend known as the Thousand Monster Mountain, so they had no choice but to join forces with the major sects. Everyone had the same intention, and this was also the reason why the five major sects of Southern Wastnd were working together so closely this time.


    <span>If the other five major sects were not too far away, then the ten major sects might join the battle. Then, it would truly be a fight between the immortals, and some of the smaller forces wouldn''t be able to get involved.


    At the same time, the matter of the various sects besieging the Demon Mountain Range also attracted the attention of many small sects and rogue cultivators. Many of them wanted to sneak in and snatch some good treasures from the Demon Mountain Range.<span>For example, Meng Mountain''s Dual Fiend and this tall man were one of the rogue cultivators that wanted to enter the Thousand Demonic Ridge.


    <span>Fortunately, this time, only the Five Great Sects were taking action. As long as they were well-prepared, there were still a lot of other ces in the Demon Split Mountain where they could take advantage of this crisis.


    Of course, the premise of this was to be fully prepared. Otherwise, how could theypete over the troops of the Five Great Sects?


    This was the reason why they were fighting for treasures in the underground auction. Their intention was to get more of the best treasures in the auction. After entering the Demon Mountain Range, they would have enough strength to deal with those demon beasts.However, what they cared about the most was the Demon Fear Bell!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2815

    However, what they cared about the most was the Demon Fear Bell!


    The Demon Fear Bell was an extremely useful treasure. Within the Thousand Monster Mountain, there were quite a few strong monsters. It was not easy to snatch the benefits from the monsters, and even, if it was not good, one''s life would be lost.Even the members of the Ten Southern Wastnd Sects had to be very cautious in their actions. They had no choice but to join forces to attack the Thousand Demonic Mountain, let alone these small sects and independent cultivators.


    <span>If they did not have a certain level of preparation, how could they protect their lives in the Thousand Monster Mountain, not to mention the fact that they could snatch the best spiritual medicines from the hands of therge sects.


    <span>And the Demon Fear Bell from the auction was their most important target!


    <span>The Demon Fear Bell had a certain effect on all major monsters. The stronger the demon beast, the easier it would be to be controlled by the Demon Fear Bell. It could be said that it was a treasure that was naturally able to restrain demon beasts.


    With this thing, it was like carrying a protective talisman in the Demon Mountain Range. Monsters couldn''t hurt them, which was why the men in the front row had risked their lives to snatch this thing away.


    Originally, the Spirit Serpent Staff that could analyze the various spiritual medicines was also their target. Unfortunately, the three of them couldn''tpare to Qin Hai in terms of wealth and was taken away by him in the end.


    They knew in their hearts that anger was useless. Compared to the Spirit Serpent Staff, the Demon Fear Bell was the most important thing, so they could only take a step back and spend all their remaining wealth to buy it.


    What made them even angrier was that the Demon Fear Bell that they had the most confidence in and valued the most had actually been snatched away by someone else!


    One must know that this Demon Intimidating Bell was a crucial treasure for them to seed in their mission in the Thousand Monster Mountain. It was the most important thing, they absolutely could not lose it!


    <span>Since he couldn''t do it in public, he could only use some shady methods!


    Thus, the matter of the man working with the Meng Mountain Fiends to deal with Chen Jifeng urred.<span>Qin Hai was in the dark, listening to all of this with a stupefied expression on his face. So there was such a thing behind their fight for the Demon Intimidate Bell?


    <span>The Five Great Sects surrounded and annihted the Thousand Demon Mountain Range?


    <span>These five sects actually included Qin Hai''s sect, the Flying Immortal Sect?


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. He suddenly felt a little awkward. As the head of the Flying Immortal Sect, he could be considered one of the top figures in the sect.


    In reality, after Qin Hai had won the position of Azure Dragon''s head, he was targeted by Cang Song and the others, and sent to a remote Spiritual Medicine Ind''s Ind Owner far away from the Door of Immortality. After Qin Hai arrived on the ind, he discovered the schemes of the previous Acting Ind Master, Mu Wuxi.


    <span>Qin Hai, who had just settled down on the ind, naturally didn''t know what happened in the immortal gate.


    It should be said that after Qin Hai left for the ind, he did not know about many things that happened at the Celestial Gate. Especially after he left the Thousand Demonic Ridge, it was understandable that Qin Hai did not know about it.Most importantly, during the previous Immortal Gate meeting, although Elder Qingming had asked for Qin Hai to go, it was quickly rejected. Now, it was the White Tiger''s head, Luo Chuan, and the Vermillion Bird''s head, Shangguan Hongyun, going.


    If Qin Hai hadn''t gone to the Heavenly Cultivator Countries to purchase the array formation and didn''t have the intention to watch the magical battle midway, he wouldn''t have known that the Flying Immortal Sect was also involved in the incident.


    And if they wanted to obtain true safety in the Thousand Monster Mountain, naturally, the Demon Fear Bell became the target of the people from everywhere. No wonder they were fighting here.


    "Ah, Elder Chen, you should also understand why we havee, right?"<span>"If I''m not wrong, Elder Chen Jifeng, you must be paying a high price for the Demon Fear Bell in order to go to the Thousand Demonic Mountain, right?"


    <span>Meng Shan and the two Sha were very smart. They had to go to the Thousand Demonic Ridge before they could think of a way to buy the Demon Fear Bell, and why would Chen Jifeng buy the Demon Fear Bell at such a high price?


    They only needed to use their strength to instantly understand what was going on.This Chen Jifeng must have had the same goal as them, and was after the treasures in the Demon Mountain Range!


    At this point, Chen Jifeng did not refute him. It seemed as if the Meng Mountain Dual Devils had also hit the nail on the head."Elder Chen Jifeng is the number one figure of the Mooncloud Sect. Our Meng Mountain Dual Fiend and that friend are only rogue cultivators that are not important in the Upper Realm. There is no need for us to start a conflict, as long as Elder Chen hands us the Demon Fear Bell, this old man will guarantee that we will definitely not interfere. We can also make one friend, how about that?"


    Another old man from the Shuang Sha alsoughed: "Old brother is right, Elder Chen, things have happened until now, we do not want to, if you can hand over the Demon Fear Bell, and the losses, we brothers canpensate you, everything can be negotiated!"


    Chen Jifeng shook his head and sneered, "Since you guys know about this, then I, Chen Jifeng, am here to ensure my safety. Do you think I would hand over such an important thing to someone else?"


    "If you were in his ce, would you give him to me?"Chen Jifeng rejected them instantly, which obviously made the three of them unhappy. The face of the tall man with the silver sword became cold, and he let out a loud humph, "Old Two Meng Shan, I already told you, this guy will not give it up so easily. Why bother wasting time with him!"


    <span>"We have three members. As long as we can obtain the Demon Fear Bell, we can easily snatch the treasures within the Demon Split Mountain Range. Don''t waste time talking with him and just directly take action!"


    "Sigh, if you refuse the toast, you''ll be punished to drink the forfeit!"


    <span>"Apologies!"


    <span>Meng Shan and Meng Sha gave a loud shout as they each released a powerful true essence attack on Chen Jifeng.


    "Humph!" You ignorant fools, since you know the power of my Mooncloud Sect''s Non-Phase Breaking Technique, you still dare to fight me! "


    <span>Chen Jifeng had been prepared for this. He opened his protective shield and activated the Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Art simultaneously!


    Chen Jifeng''s hands moved at the same time. It was as if he had created two primal chaos diagrams in the air. A powerful force appeared out of nowhere and unexpectedly dissolved the countless moves of his opponent.


    "Good heavens!"<span>"His Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Power is amazing, do not waste your true essence. Let''s fight with him in closebat and see just how he fights with us!"


    Meng Shan and Meng Sha were experienced fighters, so they immediately saw through the problem. The two of them turned into two ck shadows, charging towards Chen Jifeng at the same time.


    <span>These two didn''t need much true essence, and instead used their own weapons to engage in closebat with Chen Jifeng!


    Although Chen Jifeng was at the mastery level of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, his strength was still above the two of them. Normally, magic tools would directly take a person''s life, but when the two great Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses fought in close quarters, he panicked and had no choice but to fly down his scarlet de to block the attacks of the two elders.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2816

    "These three, to overpower the enemy, they are really shameless!"


    Qin Hai was looking at him from the shadows and shaking his head. Zhu Yuanzi could not help but ask, "Although this Chen Jifeng is strong, his fists are not strong enough to contend against all four of them. If this goes on, he will likely be defeated. Would you like to help him?"


    Although Qin Hai had that thought, after he calmed down, he felt that he had no reason to act.<span>Firstly, he did not know any of these people, not to mention Chen Jifeng. Moreover, the Meng Shan Dual Fiend and the tall man were both at the Nascent Soul Stage, at the same level as him and with decent strength. There was no reason for him to mess with these three big enemies.


    <span>It was fine to think about it in his head for the sake of righteousness, but when faced with so many enemies with simr strength, if he did not haveplete confidence, no one would risk their life to help a stranger.


    Regardless of whether it was Meng Mountain''s Shuangsha, Chen Jifeng, or the others, their ultimate goal was to go to the Demon Mountain Range to fight with the Five Great Sects for treasures.<span>Among the Five Great Sects, Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sect was one of them. In other words, these people in front of them were the enemies of the Flying Immortal Sect, so Qin Hai had no reason to help any of them.


    Although he did not n to take action, the problem was that Qin Hai could not bear to see the actions of Meng Shan and the two Sha brothers, so he hesitated for a moment.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"<span>Just as Qin Hai was hesitating whether he should make a move or not, he suddenly heard a young man''s scream.


    <span>Qin Hai looked up in shock.


    On the stage, as the Meng Mountain''s Twin Devils were fighting with Chen Jifeng, the tall man with the silver sword had unknowingly captured the disciple that was hiding under the tree.


    A silver sword was ced at the throat of the handsome youth. The de of the sword had already cut into the youth''s tender white flesh, and a stream of bright red flowed out from his neck.


    "Master... "Save me ¡­"<span>The youth was so scared that his face turned pale, and his eyes revealed iparable terror.


    <span>Seeing this scene, Chen Jifeng and Meng Shan stopped attacking at the same time. Chen Jifeng looked at his little disciple who was hijacked. He, who had always been calm and collected, couldn''t hold it in anymore, but his face was extremely ugly.


    Chen Jifeng stared at the tall man with a pair of eyes that were emitting mes of anger.<span>"Humph!" I have truly underestimated you. You can actually do such a despicable thing! "


    At the same time, heughed and said: "Hahahahaha, Elder Chen, I didn''t think that we had already made preparations. Even if you insist on not handing over the Demon Fear Bell, we still have all kinds of methods to force you to hand it over!"


    The tall man chuckled and revealed an extremely cunning expression, "You have to be prepared for everything, don''t you think so, Master Chen Jifeng?"


    It turned out that the three of them had been nning their next course of action when the Meng Mountain Fiends were discussing with Chen Jifeng.


    In fact, the three of them had long noticed that Chen Jifeng''s little disciple was hiding under a tree and peeking at them, and they immediately had an idea. If the other party didn''t hand over the item, then they would use the Meng Mountain Twin Devils to tie him up, and the man would secretly capture Chen Jifeng''s little disciple to threaten them.<span>"Damn!" It seems that I have underestimated this person! "


    When Qin Hai saw this scene, he could not help but regret why he did not save this young man just now. The fight between these few people had nothing to do with this delicate and pretty little disciple of his. Now, this child''s life had be a pawn that the other party used to threaten Chen Jifeng.


    Qin Hai regretted it in his heart. It was just as he had said; he had truly underestimated that tall man.<span>When Qin Hai first saw the tall man fighting with Chen Jifeng, he had already determined that Chen Jifeng was no match for him, and when he saw how he attacked with brute force without any discipline, he had recognized him as a reckless person. Who would have thought that all of this was just an act?


    Who would have thought that this move would be neutralized by Chen Jifeng''s Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Power. Since their n was unsessful, they decided to take advantage of the fact that Chen Jifeng didn''t need a disciple to carry out this hostage threat and force him to submit!<span>Qin Hai felt that he had really underestimated these people.


    <span>"Master, do you need help?"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi saw the regret in Qin Hai''s heart and immediately asked.


    Qin Hai shook his head and finally said, "Never mind, I don''t care about that much. These three bastards have so many schemes and tricks up their sleeves!"


    "I''ll find a chance to save that disciple first. As for the Meng Mountain Twin Fiends, I''ll leave them to Chen Jifeng to deal with."<span>He knew that the Meng Mountain''s Twin Fiends were a huge enemy and he wasn''t stupid enough to fight them himself. It was already good enough that he could save them, so he decided to let Chen Jifeng deal with the Twin Fiends himself!


    <span>As he thought about it, Qin Hai restrained his aura while secretly umting his strength. Just when the other party was about to reveal his carelessness, Qin Hai suddenly made his move and used all his strength to save this innocent little disciple.


    At this moment, looking at Chen Jifeng''s side, his expression became extremely ugly. A pair of angry eyes swept between Meng Shan and the tall man.


    "Hahahaha, why are you still hesitating? I will count to three. If you still don''t hand over the Demon Fear Bell, then I will personally kill your disciple!"


    The manughedcently. The de of the sword deepened on the young disciple''s neck, scaring him so much that he didn''t dare to move even an inch.


    "Listen up!"


    "One!"Qin Hai shivered inwardly. Not good, there was no time to prepare. He had to save them in the shortest time possible!


    As he looked at Chen Jifeng, his eyes kept rolling back and forth. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "You aren''t speaking, right?"


    "Two!"Meng Shan and Meng Shaughed strangely, "Elder Chen, you have to pay attention. Soon, you will be three. If you don''t make a decision, that little kid''s life will be buried in the hands of your master!"


    At this moment, Chen Jifeng sighed, "Forget it, this matter should not involve innocent people. I agree. As long as my disciple is released, this Demon Fear Bell will be given to you!"<span>"Really?"


    Hearing Chen Jifeng''s words, the tall man and Meng Shan were both overjoyed.


    "Master!"<span>The handsome youth who was being held hostage by the tall man was also touched for a moment. He didn''t expect that his Master would really give up this hard-earned treasure for him.


    The young man''s tears flowed uncontrobly as he cried in a low voice, "I''m useless. I dragged Master down with me. Wuuuuuuu ¡­."


    Meng Shan''s twin fiends once again asked: "Are you speaking the truth?!"<span>"Seriously... "No wonder!"


    No one had expected that Chen Jifeng would suddenly let out a sneer. His figure instantly changed, and he suddenly made his move.<span>Meng Shan and the two Sha Souls were stunned because they didn''t attack themselves. Instead, they charged towards the tall man who was holding them hostage.


    The man was extremely nervous as he used more strength on the sword in his hand: "Stop! "If you dare to make a move, this little fellow is going to die..."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2817

    Chen Jifeng suddenly made his move at an unexpected speed. His entire body moved as fast as lightning, passing right in front of the Meng Shan twin fiends.When his junior disciple was captured, the Meng Mountain''s twin fiends thought they had won against Chen Jifeng. Chen Jifeng also didn''t dare to move recklessly, and seeing this scene, they rxed a lot.


    He quickly made his move, and like a sh of lightning, he pierced through the enemy''s defenses. By the time they had regained their senses, Chen Jifeng had already arrived in front of the tall man.


    <span>"Stop!" You dare to take another step forward! "


    "This little guy is going to die!"


    Chen Jifeng''s sudden action was out of everyone''s expectations. The tall man was also stunned and could not help but shout out loud!


    "Stop right there, don''t you want this kid''s life?!"


    The tall man was extremely nervous, the de in his hand could take the life of a hostage at any moment.


    But at this moment, Chen Jifeng did not care about it at all and directly flew in front of the two of them.The young disciple was also scared silly. Tears welled up in his eyes as he watched his Master approach him with full of killing intent.


    <span>In his eyes, it was as if time had stopped. The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger as he watched Chen Jifeng approach, but he quickly said, "Good disciple, don''t me me for this!"


    What?<span>Qin Hai was also stunned on the spot. A terrifying thought shed through his mind as he looked at what had just happened in disbelief.


    Chen Jifeng''s palm ruthlessly struck the disciple who was being held hostage...


    Bang!A muffled sound rang out as the palmnded on the little disciple''s body. At the same time, the force prated the disciple''s body and hit the tall man behind the disciple ¡­


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The tall man screamed miserably. He was sent flying by this violent palm strike and heavily fell to the ground.


    The junior disciple also flew out and fell on the ground, motionless."This ¡­"


    All of this happened too fast, almost as fast as a thunderbolt. No one had time to react as they could only watch Chen Jifeng send his disciple and the tall man flying at the same time.<span>It was already toote for Meng Shan and the two Fiends to stop him.


    The tall man spat out blood. He was on the verge of death, and as for Chen Jifeng''s disciple, he had already died the moment the palm attack came at him. Whaty on the ground now was only a corpse that had been dead for a long time.<span>The poor little disciple still had that shocked look on his face before he died. Tears were slowly flowing out of his eyes.


    Everyone was shocked, and Qin Hai was stunned.


    <span>Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that even though Chen Jifeng was so ruthless and decisive, he would not show the slightest mercy when facing his little disciple who served him day and night. He would just hit him whenever he wanted to!


    "This beast!"As soon as Qin Hai finished his sentence, he suddenly heard strange baby criesing from the field.


    <span>"Wa! Wa! Wa!..."


    At that time, the sound of babies crying rang out on the field. Everyone looked over and saw a white infant flying out of the tall man''s body. His entire body was surrounded by ayer of faint Fa Li.


    "Is that the Nascent Soul of a Cultivator who died in fleshly body?!"<span>This was the first time Qin Hai had seen a nascent soule out of the body aftering to the Upper Realm. This was the first time he had seen a nascent soule out of the body, and he couldn''t help but be shocked and amazed at the same time.


    However, after a cultivator transforms to the Nascent Soul stage, their original magic power would be greatly reduced and would be detrimental to their future progress in the path of cultivation.


    At this time, the tender voice of the little Nascent Soul cultivator sounded out, "Chen Jifeng! You''re too fierce, you won''t even let your own disciple off! This father admires you! Just you wait, I definitely won''t let you off! "


    The nascent soul looked at his corpse with indignation, and was so angry that it started dancing in the air, making strange noises.


    <span>"Just you wait. When my nascent soul returns, I will definitely make you pay with your blood!"


    Chen Jifeng merely sneered, "Hmph, since I can kill you, do you think I will give you any chance to retaliate?"


    The little Nascent Soul''s expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something and immediately shouted, "Fellow Daoist Meng Shan and the two Sha brothers, quickly stop him!"


    <span>However, the two Meng Shan and Meng Sha didn''t do anything after they looked at each other. They only coldly watched as all of this happened.


    That man''s nascent soul immediately understood what was going on, so he no longer held any hope. He turned around and immediately flew into the sky.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    The scarlet de on Chen Jifeng''s head flew out. The moment his nascent soul emerged, its speed couldn''tpare to his magic tool. The scarlet de quickly shed down.One sh!


    After the shrill cry of an infant, the tiny nascent soul was divided into two.


    At this point, the tall man no longer left any trace of life, and was nowpletely dead.


    After doing all this, Chen Jifeng looked at the Meng Mountain''s twin fiends and asked, "Why didn''t the two of you make a move earlier?""Hehe, this person has already left the body of his Nascent Soul, so sooner orter, he will be killed by you. Even if he has the chance to escape, he won''t be able to cooperate with us, so there''s no need to waste your energy on him. Why not just let him die by your hands?"


    <span>"That''s right!" That fellow is only a pawn on our path of cooperation. Even if he dies, we won''t lose anything, and we can still lose one person to share our resources. However, Sir''s Soulshake Bell is still going to be given to us! "


    "Although one has died, we still have the advantage in numbers. This time, we don''t have to y any tricks. Today, we will truly witness the power of our Meng Mountain''s Twin Fiends!"


    Meng Shan and the two Fiends had already steeled their hearts. They had to get back the Soulshake Bell. They no longer had to y tricks like they did just now. Instead, they directly used their numbers to win."Kill!"


    Meng Mountain and Meng Duo attacked at the same time. The two sword lights, one green and one red, suddenly increased dramatically. Their auras were even more terrifying than before. They wereing at him with all their might!


    Chen Jifeng was already prepared. First, he condensed a white Dharma Essence beam from his ring. The Dharma Essence beam struck a green sword beam.


    Following which, Chen Jifeng''s blood-red de simultaneously shed with another blood-red sword light.The two streaks of red light struck out!


    Chen Jifeng sneered. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He lowered his head and looked!<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2818

    After exchanging one blow, Chen Jifeng suddenly felt that something was wrong. He lowered his head and looked!


    When he saw this, he was scared out of his wits!<span>A terrifying ck skull suddenly charged out from the ground beneath his feet. It opened its mouth that was like a ck hole and swallowed him whole!


    Chen Jifeng''s face changed drastically as a protectiveyer of Qi enveloped his entire body. He then activated his Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Power and rushed towards the sky. He barely made it through the buffer period of time before he attacked the skull of the ck Skeleton King.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    After a series of ghostly wails, the Non-Phase Break Origin Energy directly broke through the opponent''s ck Skeleton Ghost Technique on the spot!<span>"Humph, what a good kid, what a good Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Art!"


    After the Ghost Art was broken, the face of one of the Meng Mountain''s Twin Demons flushed red. The Qi in his body churned non-stop. Under the pressure of his endurance, fresh blood still flowed out from his mouth.


    "Old ghost, are you alright?" Another old man among the Meng Mountain''s Two Fiends hurriedly asked.


    "No worries!"<span>"Chen Jifeng is too tricky. If we attack with all our might, we must kill him here. Otherwise, we will have endless troubles in the future!"


    Both Meng Mountain''s and Meng Mountain''s evil spirits attacked Chen Jifeng together. Chen Jifeng was attacked by two deadly attacks, and he had to pay attention to the non-existent Bone Ghost Spell. Who knew when the next attack would be.


    With such misgivings, Chen Jifeng could not go all out. In a blink of an eye, he had fallen into a disadvantageous position.


    In the dark, Qin Hai was watching the fight between the three of them. The primeval essence he had prepared earlier had already dispersed. Now he was watching calmly and didn''t intend to attack again.


    Old Ding couldn''t help butugh, "Kid, what? Weren''t you prepared to help just now? Why aren''t you moving?"


    "I''ve long heard that in the world of cultivation, thew of the jungle and thew of the jungle do not ce human life in their eyes. Before, I did not have many such thoughts in the Immortal Gate, but now, I feel it the most intuitively!"


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help clenching his fists, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that the Mooncloud Sect''s Chen Jifeng would be so cold-blooded and ruthless, even his own disciple can do it. In his eyes, his little disciple''s life is not evenparable to a Demon Intimidating Bell!"


    "To think that he really had the guts to do it. He killed that child just like that!" This is simply hateful! "


    Although Qin Hai had experienced countless massacres in the lower realms and fought his way to the upper realms, that did not mean that he was a cold-blooded animal. Those people he killed were all people that were against him.


    However, Chen Jifeng didn''t hesitate at all. He killed him as soon as he said he would. Seeing this, Qin Hai felt his blood boil, wishing that he could go out and kill this Chen Jifeng.<span>Old Dingughed and said, "Now you see clearly, this is the cultivation world where the strong preys on the weak. The strong are the only rules of survival, as long as you are weak, others will not put your life in their eyes."


    <span>"I think the one who has the most say here should be that Zhu Yuanzi, right?"


    "Xiao Zhu, when you were at the God Ruins Sect in the past, I think you''ve killed quite a few people for your own benefits, right?"


    Zhu Yuanzi did not expect that Old Ding would bring up his side. He immediately let out an awkwardugh.


    <span>"Master, what Senior Ding said is not wrong. The rules of the cultivation world states that the strong are revered. How many experts, for their own benefit, view those unrted human lives as ants?"


    In the eyes of these experts, the life of a little disciple is nothing, not evenparable to a treasure like the Demon Fear Bell. In the eyes of these experts, the life of a little disciple is nothing, not evenparable to a treasure like the Demon Fear Bell.


    "Even though I don''t want to admit it, there are many people like this in the cultivation world. Strength is everything, and benefits are everything. Even I was like this before."<span>"Master, you must understand that in the face of absolute benefits, life is nothing!"


    Listening to the words of Old Ding and Zhu Yuanzi, Qin Hai understood that the two seniors wanted to use this matter to tell him that the cultivation world had always been a cruel world where the strong were respected. Only the strong could control their own lives and the lives of others.


    This was also an opportunity for Qin Hai to see the cruel world even more clearly. From then on, he would be even more ruthless and ruthless.


    What a great cultivation world, where the strong are respected. I, Qin Hai, have finally understood that in the future, I will not have unnecessary kindness in my heart.


    After the death of that young disciple, Qin Hai''s heart had be even colder. At this moment, he no longer had any good impression of Chen Jifeng, and had instead started to sit back and watch the battle.


    Since he didn''t want to make a move, Qin Hai had other thoughts. It would be best if they all died here, making it easy for me, Qin Hai, to take advantage of this situation!


    Hmph, Demonic Intimidating Bell, right? Since I, Qin Hai, have seen such a good thing, I will not miss it!


    Qin Hai let out a coldugh. Thest of his feelings of weakness had vanished into thin air. He was now extremely cold. All he could think about was how to maximize his own benefits.


    He alreadypletely understood that in this cultivation world where the strong were revered, the strong preyed on the weak. If you didn''t kill people, you would be killed by others, so Qin Hai had to be colder and stronger in order to survive.


    Looking back at the battle on the other side, the three of them were fighting with great difficulty.<span>Originally, Chen Jifeng''s cultivation base was much higher than Meng Mountain''s Twin Demons. However, with thebination of Meng Mountain and the Qi of the two Devils, they were able to coordinate very well, and theyplemented each other.


    At the same time, he also had to be on guard against the Skeleton Ghost Technique that they refined from time to time. He did not dare to have any carelessness, and he held back when attacking.It was because of Chen Jifeng''s caution that he was able to use his Non-Phase Breaking Technique at every critical moment to break through the enemy''s critical Skeleton Ghost Art attack.


    <span>In this way, the two sides were almost evenly matched, with no way to deal with each other.


    "No!" This battle cannot be stayed for long. If we continue to dy things any longer, as long as Chen Jifeng sends out a distress signal, the men of the Mooncloud Sect wille here! "


    Meng Mountain''s Dual Moon was an extremely cautious person. They didn''t dare to leave any chance for Chen Jifeng. If this were to drag on, they would be trapped to death if an expert like Chen Jifeng was nearby.


    He had to end this quickly!


    With this thought in his mind, Meng Shan and Meng Sha started to attack ferociously, the power in their bodies bombarding out in a steady stream. In a short period of time, Chen Jifeng could not hold on any longer.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2819

    "Do the two of you really have to suffer so much?"


    That Chen Jifeng discovered that the attacks of Meng Mountain and the Demon Wyrm were getting more and more tyrannical, more and more tyrannical. Even he was having a hard time dealing with them.<span>Another streak of green light flew past. After continuously resisting the blood-red de, he felt that his magic power was somewhatcking. One must know that he was currently fighting two experts of the same level by himself and he also needed to continuously use the Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Technique.


    As time passed, Chen Jifeng could no longer hold on. In the process of fighting the enemy, he quickly took out two Inferior Grade Spirit Stones, and tried to recover his exhausted Fa Li.However, the Meng Mountain and the Sha brothers had already made up their minds to kill Chen Jifeng here, then snatch his bell and escape. If this dragged on, the situation would only get worse and worse, and if the other experts of the Moon Worshipping Sect rushed over, then their n would be ruined.


    "Humph!" "Elder Chen Jifeng, we''ve already given you a chance. It was you who didn''t know what was good for you. Since you refused to toast and refused to eat, you should be able to think of your future!""Senior Brother, why waste your breath with him. When his mana starts to run out, let''s brothers increase the overall attack. After a while, he won''t be able to take it anymore, we can take his life!" When that happens, the Demon Fear Bell will be ours! "


    How could they still give him time to use their spirit stones to recover? Seeing that he was starting to recover his spirit stones, they went all out tounch an all-out attack on Chen Jifeng.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Chen Jifeng was only able to recover some of his spirit stones in time after facing so many enemies. However, it wasn''t of much use. The energy that he had recovered would be depleted very soon.


    "Damn it! I have to think of a way to escape, but these two old devils are too sticking to me! "


    Facing thebined attack of these two men, Chen Jifeng felt more and more tired. Often, he had blocked this attack, and now, another killing move wasing at him. He could only hastily respond. He didn''t even have a chance to breathe.<span>And now, the portion of Fa Li he had just used Spirit Stones to recover was quickly consumed by his opponent''s series of attacks.


    The problem was that even if he wanted to escape, he could not. The two of them had already sealed off all his escape routes, and whenever he showed signs of escaping, his opponent would fly behind him, block his retreat, and attack him.


    <span>This Meng Mountain''s Twin Devils were extremely well-coordinated. At the same time, they could also cover each other, giving Chen Jifeng no chance to find any ws.


    "Damn it, no wonder the Meng Mountain Twin Devils have been so famous among the loose cultivators these few years. With thebination of these two people, no one in the same realm can defeat them. Moreover, with theirbined strength, even if they meet an expert one level higher than them, they can still safely escape!"


    "These two people really want me dead, what should I do!?"


    "No!" It was not easy to get ahold of a treasure like the Demon Fear Bell, I must not die here! "


    Chen Jifeng gritted his teeth and began to put up a resistance.


    They knew that the longer they dragged this ce out, the more variable it would be. Not to mention whether Chen Jifeng''s sect woulde over, this ce was still under the control of the various cultivation countries, so even if other cultivators tried to interfere, their ns would likely fail.


    I can''t drag this on any longer!<span>Meng Mountain''s twin fiends'' faces changed. They secretly transmitted a few sentences, already having a n.


    "Attack!"<span>The two weapons, Meng Shan''s de Demon and Green Demon, suddenly stopped. At the same time, they slowly flew up into the air under the intent of the two of them. At the same time, the glow of the swords in their hands intensified.


    <span>Not good!


    Chen Jifeng took a nce and immediately felt an inexplicable killing intent. It seemed that the Meng Mountain Fiends were preparing to use their trump cards. Chen Jifeng felt a chill in his heart and focused his attention to face it.


    <span>Although there was no longer the other party''s aggressive attitude, he still didn''t dare to run.


    <span>What a joke! The other party was clearly about to use a killing move. If he ran away now, he would undoubtedly expose his back to the other party. Wasn''t this clearly courting death?


    "[Empyreal Net Sword Formation]!"


    Meng Shan and the two Sha brothers shouted out, and took out the ultimate move that they had been cooperating with for a long time.<span>The two flying swords, one green and one red, suddenly shone brightly in the air. At the same time, the sword lights above his head began to refract, as if the two swords were deforming. In an instant, they turned into hundreds of different sword lights!


    <span>Hundreds of sword glows appeared in the air as their mana surged. They flickered with countless rainbow-colored lights that could intimidate one''s soul!


    These sword lights and colorful lights enveloped Chen Jifeng one by one, as if countless sword energies were surrounding him. As Chen Jifeng raised his head to look, he felt countless sword lights shing past his eyes, as if these sword lights were not even able to stop him from seeing them. With just a few nces, he was easily blinded by the sword lights.


    Qin Hai also hid at the same time and observed the enemy''s sword formation from the shadows. When he saw the inescapable Invisible Sword Formation''s ability, Qin Hai could not help but click his tongue in wonder. These sword formations looked extremely dense, and once it enveloped someone, even the enemy''s eyes would be blinded.


    This meant that he was going to be trapped in the formation and hacked to pieces like a little mouse!<span>Qin Hai was secretly speechless. What a powerful sword formation, what a vicious Meng Mountain''s Dual Demon!


    He quickly bit his tongue and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, which he poured into his own scarlet treasured de. Chen Jifeng muttered something to himself, as if some powerful magic spell had been fulfilled, and the crimson light on his scarlet treasured de suddenly soared, causing his mana to multiply.


    "Humph, a mere sword formation wants to trap me here!" The two of you are looking down too much on my Moon Worshipping Sect! "


    "Moonworshiper Secret Art, Blood Condensation Saber!""Kill!"


    Chen Jifeng hadpleted the Moonworshipping Secret Technique almost at the same time as the opponent''s killing intent was directed at him. A mysterious technique was added to his blood-red treasured saber, and the opponent''s countless sword formations were abruptly stabbed forward!


    Ping ping pang pang ¡­<span>The sound of countless weapons shing together could be heard. All of the sword formations were like pieces of paper as they were all cut down by Chen Jifeng''s secret technique!


    Finally, the treasured saber stabbed into the heart of the sword formation, immediately breaking through the inescapable!


    "Hahahahaha, I thought it was nothing special, but it''s just so-so ¡­"


    "That''s not right!"<span>Just as Chen Jifeng startedughing, his face suddenly changed as he felt a sense of danger.


    After the dragon-like formation sword was broken, countless ck clouds suddenly surged in the sky. As the ck clouds churned and changed, they actually condensed into a gigantic skull!( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2820

    <span>This move was much stronger than the previous one. One could tell at a nce that it was a Ghost Art that took a lot of time toplete!


    Chen Jifeng understood in an instant. He could not help but curse in his heart, "What a great ''Meng Shan Shuang Sha'', to be so treacherous!"So it turned out that the powerful [Inescapable Net] sword formation was just a deceptive trick that they had painstakingly executed. The real killing move was the terrifying Skeleton Ghost Technique in the sky!


    <span>"Hahahahaha, stupid fellow! Let''s see who will be thest one tough!"


    Meng Shan and Meng Shaughed out loud. At their order, the gigantic skull in the sky pounced towards Chen Jifeng.


    At the same time, Chen Jifeng''s dagger was bitten by the skull. In the end, it was devoured and disappeared without a trace!


    Chen Jifeng''s facial expression changed drastically. He realized that he had lost contact with the magical equipment?


    <span>The other party''s ghost arts were actually so amazing!


    <span>However, thinking about it, this was the result of the other party''s meticulous n, so it was reasonable for it to be so powerful.


    Chen Jifeng gritted his teeth when he saw the terrifying ghost heading at him, but he still didn''t give up.


    <span>"So what?!"


    "Do you really think you can defeat me with such a small trick? Humph, your father''s Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Power is no pushover!"


    "Boundless Break!" No matter what divine ability you have, break it all for me! "Chen Jifeng''s body floated in the air without any wind, a burst of yellow light was gathering around his body. His whole body was in the air, his hands held up to the sky, giving off an unexpected holy aura!


    Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ~ ~ ~ ~


    Finally, all of these yellow lights gathered in his palms. This was the sign that the Non-Phase Breaking Origin Technique was about to erupt!Break!


    At the same time, Chen Jifeng''s Non-Phase Sword Breaking Skill struck his opponent''s head on.


    <span>Rumble ¡­.


    <span>In the sky, the giant skull let out a series of ghostly wails, and under the attack of the Non-Phase Heaven Breaking Technique, as long as it came into contact with something, it would instantly dissolve.


    In the end, the seemingly powerful ghost heads were all destroyed by the Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Technique, just like the melting of ice and snow.Obviously, after using this move, Chen Jifeng had also consumed a lot of his elemental energy. His head was covered with sweat, and he was breathing heavily.


    To be able to break such a big Skeleton Ultimate Skill in one go was something even he could not handle.Fortunately, everything came to fruition, Chen Jifeng could not help but feel pleased with himself. "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Meng Mountain''s Twin Fiends, it''s only this much. What other tricks do you have up your sleeves? Just use them ¡­"


    "Oh, really?"<span>Who would have thought that the extremely weirdughter of Meng Shan and his two devils woulde from the top of his head?


    What?


    Chen Jifeng was stunned for a moment. At that moment, he suddenly saw a ck pearl with countless lightning bolts blossoming in front of his eyes.


    <span>This was ¡­


    Not good...By the time Chen Jifeng could react, it was already toote...


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion in the sky as mes flew everywhere!


    "Eh? What just happened? "Even Qin Hai, who was hiding in the dark and watching the fight, couldn''t figure out what was going on. He could clearly see that Chen Jifeng had used the Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Technique to destroy the opponent''s Bone Ghost Spell.


    "That''s the ''Heavenly Lightning Child''!"


    <span>Qin Hai still hadn''t figured it out, but Zhu Yuanzi had clearly seen it. As an old man from a thousand years ago, he recognized quite a few precious treasures in the Upper Realm. He immediately understood what that ck Thunder Pearl was.


    <span>"These two despicable things, Meng Mountain''s Dual Demon Fiends, actually secretly used the Heavenly Lightning Seed!"


    After Zhu Yuanzi''s exnation, Qin Hai finally understood. So it wasn''t just the Inescapable Sword Formation, even the skull behind it was just a trick. The real killing move was the ''Heavenly Lightning Seed'' hidden inside the skull!<span>This'' Heavenly Lightning Seed ''was an extremely powerful weapon in the Heaven''s Cultivation World. In Qin Hai''s understanding, this Heavenly Lightning Seed was equivalent to the might of the hundreds of hand grenades on Earth. They werepressed into the shape of a small bead.


    It was unknown where the Meng Mountain Twin Fiends got this Heavenly Lightning Seed. It was hidden inside the skull of the ghost, borrowing its powerful aura to descend at the same time.


    <span>After Chen Jifeng broke through the skull of the ghost, he was in the midst of rxing and feeling proud of himself. Who would have thought that a powerful Heavenly Lightning Seed would suddenly appear in front of him.


    At such a close distance, if Chen Jifeng were to be struck by the terrifying explosion from the Heavenly Lightning Seed, one could well imagine just how miserable that would be.


    After Qin Hai understood all of this, even he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    First, it was the Heaven''s Net Great Sword Formation. After it was finished, it was the long prepared huge skull of a ghost, and there was a huge heavenly thunder seed hidden inside the skull!The Demon Dao demons, Meng Shan and the two Sha Wudao, were simply too vicious. It was simply impossible to guard against!


    Not to mention Chen Jifeng, even if it were Qin Hai, he would still be in for a lot of trouble!


    What a great Meng Mountain Dual Fiend!<span>Good scheming!


    <span>How terrifying!


    Qin Hai secretly praised him. The other party was willing to do anything in order to intimidate the demonic bell. He didn''t even know that poor Chen Jifeng had been toyed with to death.


    No, Chen Jifeng was not dead!<span>Qin Hai looked over and saw a figure descending from the sky while thick smoke was billowing.


    <span>It was the dying Chen Jifeng!


    It turned out that Chen Jifeng had activated his spiritual energy barrier the moment Tian Lei Zi exploded. However, even with his Nascent Soul level barrier, it was unable to block all of Tian Lei Zi''s power and heavily injured him in an instant.


    Even so, he was still in a miserable state. The skin all over his body was a fiery red like it had been burned by fire, and not a single piece of his skin was intact. All of the hair on his body had been burnt till it was curled up and withered.He was like someone who had just escaped from a sea of fire. Smoke was still rising from his body. It was too horrible to look at.


    Even so, this Chen Jifeng was still a Nascent Soul stage cultivator with extraordinary vitality. He gritted his teeth as he took out a Qi pill from his spatial ring and consumed it. Immediately, his body felt much better.


    "Meng Mountain Dual Fiend, just you wait!"<span>Chen Jifeng gritted his teeth, shouted loudly, and his whole body turned into light as he quickly fled.


    What a joke. Chen Jifeng did not dare to continue fighting after being beaten up so badly. Naturally, he did not care about the consequences and decided to escape first.


    "Hmph, stupid!" The taste of the Heavenly Lightning Seed must not be too pleasant! "<span>"Hahahahaha, he''s already a stray dog. Quickly chase him, the Demon Repelling Bell is ours!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2821

    <span>When the Meng Mountain Fiends saw the escaping figure, their reactions were also extremely fast. They all quickly turned into light and flew over.


    Chen Jifeng was heavily injured, and he had used up too much energy. It was hard to avoid his escape speed. As he ran and chased, the distance between Meng Mountain and the Dual Evils became shorter and shorter. He was about to be caught up.


    In order to escape, Chen Jifeng had no choice but to desperately charge forward.At this moment, Qin Hai was stunned. He realized that the three of them were one in front of the other as they were rushing towards the dense forest.


    With their cultivation level and how close they were, they would definitely be able to see Qin Hai no matter how much he hid.


    Then, it was finally time for Qin Hai to make his choice.


    <span>Should he pretend as if nothing had happened and let them go, or should he just directly take action and save Chen Jifeng?


    <span>Qin Hai pondered for a moment. In a split-second, he quickly made his decision.


    <span>"Ha ha-ha ha, Chen Jifeng, it''s useless for you to run away now. Just surrender obediently. We brothers are in a good mood and we might even leave you an intact corpse!"


    At the same time as Chen Jifeng was fleeing with all his might, the arrogant voice of Meng Shan and the two Fiends came from behind him.


    <span>However, Chen Jifeng didn''t care. He just focused on running.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ¡­


    Just at that moment, they suddenly discovered that in the dense forest in front of them, there were countless bursts of lightning. It was as if there was a terrifying lightning formation waiting for them in front of them.<span>At the same time, a deafening roar shook the entire world. A powerful spiritual pressure came rolling in from the dense forest!


    This was a Yuanying Stage expert!"This is bad!"


    <span>"Chen Jifeng''s helper is here!"


    Meng Shan and Han Sha, who had been crazily chasing from behind, were immediately shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The reason why they were so desperate to deal with Chen Jifeng was because they were worried that he would ask the Mooncloud Sect for help during this period of time. If it dragged on for too long, the experts from the Mooncloud Sect woulde to their rescue.


    Therefore, just as they were about to catch up with Chen Jifeng andplete their mission, they suddenly saw a massive lightning array in front of them waiting for them.


    Their first reaction was naturally to receive the other party''s help!


    Chen Jifeng, on the other hand, didn''t know anything. He only knew that there was an expert ahead of him. No matter what, he had to go. That way, he might be able to use someone else to scare away the pursuers.At this time, Meng Shan and the two Fiends behind slowed down and started to hesitate.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, we can''t wait any longer. We''re about to catch up to him. We''re just missing thest step!"


    "Don''t act recklessly!"


    Amongst the Meng Mountain''s twin fiends, the tall old man had an extremely alert look in his eyes: "Don''t tell me you didn''t see the powerful power of lightning in the forest? "Obviously, the other party has already arranged themselves in formation and is waiting for us to pass. If we go over now, it will be just right for us to hook up. Without a doubt, that would be seeking death!"


    "Then what should we do? Let him go just like that?"<span>"The powerful reinforcements from the Mooncloud Sect have arrived. Don''t tell me you want to throw away your life here?" "Hurry up and leave!"


    Therefore, the two of them were terrified in their hearts. No matter how unwilling they were, it was useless for them to give up, as Chen Jifeng of the Mooncloud Sect was already so troublesome. If there was another expert like him, or even more of these experts, their lives would be finished!


    At this point, his life was still more important, so he didn''t care much and could only bitterly turn around and slip away.The so-called hitmen were even more afraid of being hurt by others!


    <span>Now that the other side hade to their rescue, they naturally feared that the other side would use even more terrifying methods to deal with them. Their hearts were already filled with fear, so naturally, they wanted to slip away in fear.


    As Chen Jifeng flew into the dense forest, the lightning in the forest instantly disappeared without a trace.Chen Jifeng turned around and saw that the Meng Mountain and the Evil Demon had been scared to the point of turning around and running away. He immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    However, Chen Jifeng was notpletely at ease. He hid in the woods for a while longer until he was sure that the Meng Mountain Dual Fiends had left. Then, his body softened and he sat down on the tree trunk, holding in his breath.


    <span>The heavens have eyes!


    Hahahahahaha, I, Chen Jifeng will not die!


    After a moment of pride, Chen Jifeng could not help but think, who could have arranged this array formation and saved my life?


    <span>At this moment, he saw a young man in ck clothes slowly walk out of the forest with his hands sped behind his back.


    The person who came was none other than Qin Hai, who had been watching the show for a long time.


    <span>He quickly stood up when he saw Qin Haiing out. He carefully looked at the cold young man in ck in front of him. Was this young man the one who saved his life?


    Chen Jifeng felt a strange feeling of familiarity from the person in front of him, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    <span>However, he was certain that he had never seen this face before. What was with this familiar feeling?


    Qin Hai looked at Chen Jifeng and said expressionlessly, "What? Don''t you want to thank me?"<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" This humble one is trulycking in manners! "


    "I am Chen Jifeng of the Mooncloud Sect. Many thanks to benefactor for helping me!"


    If it wasn''t for Benefactor just now, I would have died in the hands of those two demons. I will definitely repay benefactor after I return to the Moon Worship Sect! "<span>As Chen Jifeng spoke, he observed Qin Hai in his heart.


    "There''s no need for that. I was just acting casually when I saw injustice. However, you don''t seem to be able to recognize me?"At this moment, Qin Hai suddenlyughed. He then wiped his face with his hand and lowered his hand. His face had already changed to apletely different one.


    Chen Jifeng recognized the face at a nce. He could not help but cry out, "So it''s you!"<span>That''s right, Chen Jifeng recognized this face. Wasn''t it that young tycoon who bought the Spirit Serpent Staff and Cold Moon Bead at the auction earlier?


    Just now, Qin Hai had transformed into that face at the auction, which Chen Jifeng immediately recognized.Soon, Qin Hai returned to his original appearance. Chen Jifeng began to admire him, "When so many people had hidden themselves in the underground auction, only you, a buyer, dared to reveal yourself. At that time, I thought you were just a fool, but I didn''t expect you to be the most hidden person among us.


    <span>"I believe benefactor has already recognized me. Hehe ¡­" Chen Jifeng said.


    Chen Jifeng said, but he had some doubts in his heart: [Why is this kid here? And why is he able to save my life?]


    <span>It would be fine if he was kind, but he could just throw away some benefits and get rid of it.


    However, if he doesn''t have good intentions and wants to kill me, I have to make the first move and kill him!<span>On the surface, Chen Jifeng looked grateful, but in his heart, there were all kinds of vicious thoughts.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2822

    <span>He was the same as many cultivators in the upper realms, and all of them were centered around their own egos. With his personality, coupled with the fact that he had just obtained a treasure like the Demon Binding Rings and was just being chased by the three people at the auction, he was even more wary of strangers in his heart.


    <span>He also remembered that the man in ck in front of him had once made a huge profit at the auction. They could also be considered potentialpetitors, so Chen Jifeng was even more doubtful that the man in ck in front of him would want to take away his treasure.


    <span>Although he was slightly wary, it was Qin Hai who had saved his life. He naturally had to show great gratitude for saving him.


    <span>In fact, I didn''t recognize you in the beginning, but as soon as I passed this ce, I saw the demon cultivator chasing after you. Although I''m just a rogue cultivator, I consider myself a righteous person.


    <span>Qin Hai was also very cautious and purposely didn''t tell him the true information about his sect. Instead, he created the identity of a rogue cultivator to y with his scheming.


    <span>"So that''s how it is! Your Excellency is indeed a righteous person, it is really great that we are able to meet you here! "


    Chen Jifeng sighed, "I am Chen Jifeng of the Mooncloud Sect. Thank you again for your help!"


    "May I know benefactor''s name?"


    With that, Chen Jifeng bowed to Qin Hai.


    "I am Qin Feng. It was just a simple task. Brother Chen, there is no need to be so courteous!"However, Qin Hai thought for a bit, and went over with a fake name. He suddenly asked: "Oh right, why are those people chasing you? Could this have something to do with your treasure? "


    "Brother Qin''s guess was correct. It was indeed caused by my treasures at the auction."


    Chen Jifeng sighed, and was prepared to tell Qin Hai what had just happened, but he deliberately hid the truth about the Thousand Demonic Ridge. He only described Qin Hai as an unpardonable Devil Dao demon, and wanted to steal his treasure.In fact, Qin Hai had personally witnessed all of this before, so he didn''t need to listen to him and asked him these things. In fact, Qin Hai had personally witnessed all of this before, and didn''t need to hear him say these things.


    <span>Qin Hai sneered at him in his heart, but pretended not to know on the surface, "That''s right, how did these two demons know that you have such a great treasure on you?"


    <span>Originally, he wanted to ignore it, but after hearing Qin Hai''s question, Chen Jifeng could only cough, "To be honest, do you remember the man who was in the front row with me when we were fighting over the demonic bellst time? He is the hidden pir that the two demons have set up for the auction, and they are definitely in cahoots with each other. "


    "Ah?" It''s actually him! "


    <span>"I thought he was just an ordinary buyer!"


    Qin Hai pretended to be shocked as he spoke.


    Chen Jifeng shook his head. "Fellow Daoist Qin, you are too upright. I''m guessing you don''t know how dangerous this cultivation world is. Many people don''t know what''s good for them."


    The man in the front row and the demons are basically in the same group. After the thing they wanted was taken away by me, he harbored a grudge in his heart and insisted on taking it. I never thought that they would ambush me on the way here and kill that man with all their might.


    "If it wasn''t for Fellow Daoist Qin attacking me in time, I might have died in their hands."


    "I don''t know. Fellow Daoist Chen, what ns do you have for the future?"Chen Jifeng replied, "Thanks to those demons, my injuries are not light right now. I''m nning to return to the main hall of the Moon Worship Sect. Only by going back to my own sect can I be safe."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. "That''s true, but judging from your current condition, you are quite injured. I have nothing to do these days anyway, so I''ll escort you back. Otherwise, if you encounter any danger on the way, it won''t be good."


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Chen Jifeng''s eyes shed as he calmly said, "Fellow Daoist Qin, such righteousness is truly touching. I will do as I say. If Fellow cultivator can send me safely back to the main hall of the Moon Worshipping Sect, I will reward you handsomely!"


    However, Qin Hai smiled. "I''m not trying to do that. I''m only taking the opportunity to save him. I don''t want anything in return. Alright, let''s go together."


    <span>"Wait a moment, I used too much energy just now. I would like to ask Fellow Daoist Qin to protect me here. I need some time to recover."


    Chen Jifeng suddenly said.


    <span>"Alright! "Rest assured, I will guarantee your safety during this period of time!"


    <span>Chen Jifeng sat down as soon as he finished his sentence. The Qi inside his body broke out and he seemed to be in a hot spring. Water vapor started to rise from his entire body, filling the air.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but be shocked. This was probably the Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Art that he had repaired. This broken Yuan Qi actually brought about an extremely strong healing effect.While he was recuperating, Chen Jifeng suddenly smiled bitterly at Qin Hai, "Fellow Daoist Qin, my Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Qi is a secret technique of the Mooncloud Sect. It is never passed to outsiders, so you are not allowed to observe it while training. Could I trouble you ¡­"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately understood what he meant and nodded, "I understand, but I was rude!"


    After saying that, Qin Hai didn''t have any doubts and naturally turned his head away, with his back facing Chen Jifeng.<span>"Fellow Chen, don''t worry. I, Qin Feng, am a righteous man. I will absolutely not peek at other people''s secret techniques. Please be at ease and cultivate here!"


    "Ha, then thank you, Fellow Daoist Qin!"


    As Chen Jifeng cultivated, he revealed an almost imperceptible sneer.<span>After a while, Chen Jifeng could feel his cultivation gradually recovering. He suddenly shook his head. "What a pity, what a pity ¡­"


    "What a pity!"<span>Qin Hai, who had his back to him, did not understand. "What are you feeling so bad about? Could it be that your power cannot be fully recovered? "


    <span>"No, after taking my sect''s healing medicine, in addition to the Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Qi, I have almost recovered most of my skills ¡­"


    "Oh? Then what are you feeling sorry for? " Qin Hai asked.


    "It''s just a pity that an upright and good person like Fellow Daoist Qin is about to disappear from this world!"


    What?<span>Qin Hai didn''t seem to understand what was going on. He was about to turn around and ask when he suddenly felt a boundless murderous intent prating his back. He immediately felt goosebumps all over his body, as if some terrifying power was rushing towards him!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2823

    <span>Bang!


    <span>Chen Jifeng, who was originally sitting on the ground healing his wounds, did not expect that he would suddenly make a move. His palm ruthlesslynded on Qin Hai''s back!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    However, Qin Hai did not have any defense. Just when he realized there was a problem, it was already toote. With a palm strike on his back, Qin Hai was sent flying."Ah... "You actually ¡­ have to repay kindness with enmity ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai fell to the ground. His entire body was trembling in anger, but he could not even stand up.


    "Hahahahahahahaha..."<span>After Chen Jifeng''s attack seeded, he could not help but raise his head andugh out loud.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, the matter of my demonic bell must not be known by any outsiders. Otherwise, it would be very easy for me to invite another cmity upon myself. Just in case, I can only let you down, fellow Daoist Qin. Hahahaha ¡­"<span>Chen Jifeng smiled as he looked at Qin Hai, who was lying on the ground. At this moment, he no longer had the refined demeanor of a grandmaster, but was reced with a sinister, cold smile.


    Puff ¡­ -


    Qin Hai spat out a mouthful of blood and sttered it on the ground. It immediately dyed the ground in a beautiful blood-red color, shocking everyone who saw it.<span>"You beast who repay kindness with enmity! To think that I wanted to save you before, and even wanted to be a good person to the end. I escorted you all the way back, but to think that you would actually do something to me.


    Chen Jifeng shook his head. "Tsk, tsk, fellow Daoist Qin. Do you really think I would believe you?"


    <span>"To be able toe out from the Heavenly Cultivation World, especially those who have reached the Nascent Soul stage, which one of them is not scheming? If you really were not scheming, then you wouldn''t have disguised yourself in the auction to steal treasures."


    "Right now, I, Chen Jifeng, have been severely injured by the Meng Mountain and the Evil Two, and my cultivation is no longer as good as it was in the past. How could I not know what you were thinking when you suddenly appeared at this time?"


    "However, you are more scheming than them. You saved me to gain my trust. When I was thanking you, you took the opportunity to send me back to the Moon Worship Sect!""Hehe, we are not rted in any way. How could there be such a good thing in the world? Why would we have to send him back safely after saving him? "If you don''t have a special purpose, I won''t believe it even if you beat me to death!"


    Chen Jifeng looked at Qin Hai, who was on the ground, with acent expression.


    "Hmph, my current strength is far from what it used to be. Rather than suddenly getting killed on the way and snatching my treasure, why don''t I take advantage of it and take you down first!"At this point, Chen Jifeng''s face revealed a mocking expression.


    <span>"Hahaha, are you being too naive or too stupid? You actually really believe that I can''t watch it while I''m cultivating, and even leave it behind for me? "


    "Or perhaps, if you''re too confident, I will definitely believe you one hundred percent. Will I not make a move against you?"


    The corner of Chen Jifeng''s mouth curled up as he looked at Qin Hai with ridicule. Right now, he was thest oneughing. Anyone who wanted to intimidate the Demon Bell on the way would all die!


    <span>"Considering that you have at least saved my life, I cannot be too heartless. Rest assured, I will let you die without any pain. This is the greatest kindness I have shown to this'' benefactor ''of yours!"


    <span>After saying that, Chen Jifeng sneered and raised his hand, walking slowly towards Qin Hai who was on the ground.


    <span>"Hehehehehe ¡­"


    As his steps got closer and closer, Chen Jifeng''s expression became more and more ferocious, like a wicked devil.


    However, when Chen Jifeng was about ten steps away from Qin Hai, the expression on his face suddenly froze. From the malevolence in his eyes, viciousness suddenly turned into extreme shock.


    He stood rooted to the spot, staring at the scene before him in disbelief.He saw Qin Hai, who had been lying on the ground spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood, slowly standing up as if nothing had happened.


    He wiped the red blood from the corner of his mouth, thenughed lightly and said in Chen Jifeng''s mocking tone, "What a pity. If you hadn''t attacked with your hand, but with that blood-red de, I might have been injured even more."


    "You said that you wouldn''t go all out even if you wanted to scheme against someone. You''re so stupid, what qualifications do you have to receive a Demon Fear Bell?"


    Qin Hai looked at Chen Jifeng with disdain. His words were filled with mockery.


    Suddenly, the situation reversed. Chen Jifeng froze on the spot. In the next moment, he took a few steps back and sucked in a breath of cold air. His eyes were filled with fear."Impossible!" "Impossible!"


    "Although my strength is not as it used to be, but I have more or less recovered most of my cultivation just now. With my power at the Nascent Soul Stage, how could you bepletely fine?!"


    "Are you prepared?"<span>"You have a precious artifact protecting you?"


    "What kind of cultivation technique is this?!"


    Chen Jifeng continued to ask questions, but Qin Hai looked at him and said coldly, "Hmph, how can an ignorant person like you understand my Pangu Art?"


    <span>It turned out that everything that had happened here was within Qin Hai''s expectations.


    Before this, Chen Jifeng had been chased all the way here by Meng Mountain and the Twin Demons, and Qin Hai had already made his decision in an instant. Anyway, these people are not good people, so I don''t need to hold back!


    Qin Hai decided that he would be the first one to act as a good guy, scaring off the Twin Devils in Meng Mountain and saving Chen Jifeng.<span>If this Chen Jifeng really treated Qin Hai as a benefactor, Qin Hai might still feel guilty when he attacked, but he quickly realized that Chen Jifeng was always on his guard. Thus, he decided to just let Qin Hai have his way and revealed his back to him.


    However, how could Qin Hai be that stupid? Qin Hai could just let him do what he wanted, but Qin Hai had recently added all of the Pangu''s Arcane Arts that he had learned from the great Dao of good fortune onto his back.


    During the most recent cultivation session, after Qin Hai had broken through the first level of the Great Way of the Fortune, his powers and abilities had improved. During the most recent cultivation session, after Qin Hai had broken through the first level of the Great Way of the Creation, all of his abilities and abilities had improved.


    Just as he had expected, Qin Hai had blocked the attack with his full power of Pangu''s Art, in addition to Qin Hai''s own Nascent Soul.<span>To Qin Hai, it was only a light injury, and the opponent''s palm did not hit his body at all.


    As for his minor injuries, the Great Dao of Creation Arts could easily recover them all with a single cirction.At this moment, Qin Hai finally revealed his true appearance.


    <span>"Do you really want to kill me?"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2824

    Honestly speaking, if the other party were to use that blood-red treasured de to kill him, Qin Hai would be severely injured even if he had the protection of his Pangu Art Body. However, just as Qin Hai had predicted, the other party would not use his full strength against his opponent when he had the absolute advantage.Of course, Qin Hai was extremely cautious. If the other party had used that fishy red magical artifact, he would definitely not allow them to do as they pleased. At that time, Qin Hai would use another method to toy with him.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    Qin Hai said to him with a smile, his face full of mockery."You ¡­ "I knew it, you are really not an ordinary person!"


    <span>When Chen Jifeng saw that he could not even defeat Qin Hai with a single palm and was instead yed by him, he felt iparably humiliated. Now that Qin Hai was walking towards him with a smile on his face, Chen Jifeng was extremely nervous, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Even though the person in front of him was hateful, the strength that the other party disyed seemed to be far above his. Otherwise, why would the other party be unharmed by his attack?<span>In fact, Qin Hai had made a gamble earlier. The enemy had fought against three Nascent Soul stage cultivators before, after all, and the enemy had consumed too much energy and was not as strong as he was before. He dared to gamble that the enemy''s power would not hold up.


    Qin Hai should be considered to have taken advantage of the situation, but in Chen Jifeng''s eyes, the opponent was not even slightly injured after receiving his first palm attack. It was too terrifying, almost like a demon god!


    Seeing Qin Hai approaching, Chen Jifeng immediately summoned a magical power barrier to protect himself. The scarlet de flew out as well. At the same time, the ring on his left hand glowed with a faint white light. It was obvious that he was prepared to deal with Qin Hai with all his strength.However, it was as if Qin Hai didn''t see it. With his hands sped behind his back, he casually walked over, looking extremely rxed and at ease.


    Qin Hai said faintly, "Did you know that I originally felt somewhat guilty for killing an injured person. However, since you are so heartless and want to deal with my savior, then I will just let you hit me for nothing. When I kill you again, I will feel a little better in my heart."<span>"Humph, don''t pretend to be so kind here. During our long time of cultivation, I have seen too many cruel and merciless people. Senior, Fellow Daoist''s words are nothing more than pleasing words. Only absolute benefits are the true key!"


    "Apart from this, I don''t believe in anyone else. If one doesn''t act, the heavens will destroy the earth. No matter how much you pretend, it''s useless. Just make a move!"


    "What a good ''If one does not act already, the heavens will kill the earth''!"<span>Qin Hai looked at him and took a deep breath. "In this cruel and merciless matter, I still need to learn from you!"


    Then, Qin Hai said something that Chen Jifeng could not believe.


    "Do you want to kill me now? "Alright, I''ll give you another chance. You can do it!"


    "What?"<span>Chen Jifeng thought he misheard. He actually told him to do it?


    <span>As for Qin Hai, he closed his eyes slightly. With a smile on his face, he showed no signs of fear as if he was going to let his master kill him.


    "That''s right. I said, I''m letting you do it. Come, kill me!"


    <span>"You ¡­ You are courting death! "


    Chen Jifeng was shocked. He had never seen such a bold person in his life.


    <span>It should be said that in the entire cultivation world, there was no one as entric as Qin Hai.


    "Little brat Qin Feng, you need to know that I won''t be as lenient as before. This time, I will definitely go all out andpletely kill you. Do you understand?!"


    Qin Hai immediately did not even open his eyes and smiled faintly: "How can I not understand? I understand what you said, but don''t worry, I will absolutely not fight back. I will let you kill me right here and now, if you have the ability to do so, then do it now! "<span>"You ¡­ This is insulting me! Do you really think I can''t kill you?! "


    <span>After hearing Qin Hai''s words, Chen Jifeng became furious. This kid, he actually stood there and let him kill him, and even lied to him that he wouldn''t do anything. He was really looking down on him.


    Chen Jifeng forced himself to calm down. No, he couldn''t fall into this kid''s trap!


    What kind of conspiracy did he have?


    Because Qin Hai had previously suffered a blow from him, he waspletely unscathed. This incident was too terrifying and left a deep impression on him. At this moment, he had no choice but to force himself to calm down or else he could fall into his opponent''s trap.<span>"That''s right, there must have been some kind of powerful protective magical equipment on his body before. That''s why he was able to protect himself from my attacks. That must be it. Otherwise, how could he possibly be unharmed by my attack?"


    "Hmph, it seems like this child is too confident in his own protective treasure, which is why he dares to be so impudent!""However, I don''t need to be afraid of him. I will test him first!"


    <span>Chen Jifeng thought, he was nning to first use that blood-red treasured saber to fly down and test out his true strength ¡­


    At this moment, Chen Jifeng''s face changed dramatically.


    <span>He was horrified to discover that there seemed to be a problem with his Fa Li. He was actually unable to control the blood-red de!


    What shocked him even more was that he was unable to use any of his Fa Li at all!


    Could it be that all my mana has disappeared?!<span>He was shocked by his own thoughts, but he quickly calmed himself down. His inner sight discovered that his mana was still present, and he could still feel it, but it seemed as if there was some mysterious power affecting and controlling a movement technique in his body, preventing him from quickly dispatching this power out.


    What was going on?


    What did you do!?<span>Chen Jifeng''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Qin Hai with fear in his eyes. He had actually fallen into his enemy''s trap?!


    Looking at Qin Hai''s side, he opened his eyes slightly. With a mocking sneer on his face, he said, "Hmph, do you really think that I would be foolish enough to receive a palm strike from you for nothing?"<span>It turned out that all of this was part of Qin Hai''s n.


    <span>At the same time Qin Hai''s palm strike came, Qin Hai also added the Great Dao of Creation Art to his back. After receiving the palm strike, he used this short moment of contact to send his innate Dao Qi into the palm of the other party, and then spread it along the palm into the dantian in his body.


    Qin Hai''s innate great dao energy was rapidly transforming into a Great Way of Creation within his body. He was also faintly controlling the flow of his dantian''s energy and indirectly controlling the movement of his body''s elemental energy.


    Therefore, the more Chen Jifeng wanted to use his mana, the more he couldn''t. The ability to use Creation within his body had an effect on his mana and power.


    After discovering this, Chen Jifeng''s forehead was covered in sweat. He had to stop and enter closed-door training to deal with the power in his body and expel it. Otherwise, he would not be able to make a move here.


    At this moment, even if he could just use a little bit of his magic power, it would be useless; any cultivator could kill him!"Do you really want to kill me?"


    "Come, attack me!"


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2825

    <span>"Come, attack me!"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered and walked forward step by step.


    <span>"You ¡­ Don''te near me! "


    Seeing Qin Haiing towards him step by step, Chen Jifeng retreated with a frightened expression on his face.


    Right now, his body was being affected by the Great Dao of Creation Force of Qin Hai. He needed to spend a period of time to force this power out of his body, or else any mana would be affected.


    Having lost his mana and abilities, he was now like an ordinary person from the lower realms in front of Qin Hai. He was simply amb waiting to be ughtered."What happened? Weren''t you very determined just now? Why did you suddenly be so cowardly?"


    <span>Qin Hai''s face was full of mockery as he approached her step by step. "Since you want to plot against me, you need to be mentally prepared for others to plot against you. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was closing in on him, Chen Jifeng started to sweat profusely. He wanted to run away, but he knew that with his current condition, it was impossible for him to escape Qin Hai''s grasp.If he could not force out the power in his body now, he would be like a cripple, unable to escape. For example, how could a person who could not even fly in the air escape from the palm of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator?


    <span>"What? I told you to do it, but you still didn''t do it?"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "My patience has reached its limit. Since you don''t want to fight, then let me do it!"


    "Wait a moment, benefactor, please wait a moment ¡­.""Now you know, ''Benefactor''? When you attacked me just now, why didn''t you think of the favor of saving your life? It''s toote! "


    Amidst Qin Hai''s sneer, he struck out with his palm!<span>At this critical moment, Chen Jifeng wanted to release his protective magical power to block this palm. However, Qin Hai''s force of Creation was once again causing trouble in his body, making it impossible for him to dispatch any magical power. He could only watch helplessly as Qin Hai''s palm flew towards him!


    Bang!


    <span>"Ahh ¡­"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood in midair and was sent flying by Qin Hai''s palm. He then fell to the ground.


    After all, Qin Hai had shown mercy, otherwise, a person without a shield would have been beaten to death.Even so, Chen Jifeng was still beaten half to death. He fell to the ground and vomited blood crazily. His face was as pale as paper. His whole body was trembling as he tried to stand up.


    <span>Qin Hai walked forward once again. "This palm strike was the one you used against me just now. You returned it back to me. Have you ever thought that this day woulde?"


    When he saw Qin Hai approaching, his heart trembled, but his legs went weak and he fell down again.


    <span>"Wait ¡­" "Sir, please wait a moment. I know it''s useless to say anything now, but I believe that everything in this world has its value. Even my life is the same!"


    "I, Chen Jifeng, am willing to offer up all of my treasures to my benefactor just to buy my dog life!"Oh?


    Qin Hai looked at him and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Your suggestion is quite good ¡­"<span>Seeing Qin Hai''s appearance, Chen Jifeng was immediately filled with hope. "Really! "Lord Benefactor must consider this carefully. After all, I am a senior figure of the Mooncloud Sect, and every single one of mine is a good treasure that can be given to you. Furthermore, I know many of the secrets of the upper realm and I can also tell you where the remains of the ancient cultivators are."


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to be interested, Chen Jifeng continued to tempt him and said, "Moreover, I know about the matter of the Thousand Goblins Mountain, I can take you there and seize all the Xiantian medicines before the Five Great Sects do. At that time, benefactor''s power will be greatly increased!"


    Qin Hai nodded, "Good idea, but I am a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect of the Five Great Sects, why do I need you to lead the way?"


    What? You''re from the Flying Immortal Sect?!


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Chen Jifeng was stunned. He finally understood that the reason he said he was a rogue cultivator was all to deceive him.Chen Jifengughed dryly. "Benefactor, you were indeed careful. I am convinced. I was wondering if you could..."


    However, Qin Hai shook his head and smiled strangely. "Speaking of which, I have a better suggestion. That is to kill you and then take away all the treasures on you. These items will naturally belong to me. What do you think?"


    He shook his head repeatedly, "No, benefactor, you''ve thought it through. I am a high ranking member of the Mooncloud Sect to begin with, so if you kill me, the Moon Worship Sect will definitely investigate you. Moreover, every single treasure of mine is imprinted with my mind, so even if you take it, it will be useless.


    However, Qin Hai sneered, "That''s easy to deal with. After I kill you, I''ll destroy your corpse and steal your treasure. After that, I''ll return to the Flying Immortal Sect and refine all of the spirit marks on your treasure.""As long as I stay inside the Flying Immortal Sect and don''t speak of this matter to anyone, I don''t believe that the Mooncloud Sect would dare to attack the Flying Immortal Sect without any proof."


    After hearing what Qin Hai had to say, Chen Jifeng''s face was pale and filled with despair. "You, you ¡­"<span>"Don''t say anything about you, you''re not a good person anyway. Just die for me!"


    As Qin Hai spoke, he pointed with his finger and a white sword light shed. Chen Jifeng''s head immediately flew up into the sky.<span>Under the influence of Qin Hai''s Dharmic powers, even his nascent soul would not be able to escape. He immediately separated his head from his body and died on the spot.


    <span>Qin Hai kept the flying sword and went forward to search Chen Jifeng''s corpse. He then took off his spatial ring and the silver-white magic ring.


    Next, a strand of heavenly fire was thrown onto his body. However, after a while, Chen Jifeng was burnt to nothing, and his divine form was extinguished.


    After all, this was the first time someone had truly killed a person for a treasure. Furthermore, the other party was a senior member of the Mooncloud Sect. After Qin Hai had done everything, he carefully walked around the surroundings and used his Great Spiritual Sense to sense everything.


    <span>After confirming that there were no clues left behind, as well as the aura of the other party, Qin Hai summoned the Greenwing Dragon Bird and flew away on its back.


    The Greenwing Dragon and the Bird Beast carried Qin Hai and continued on their way back to the Flying Immortal Gate.<span>In this period of time, Qin Hai couldn''t help but open the other party''s spatial ring to take a careful look.


    This Chen Jifeng was also a tycoon. He did not expect that after spending so many spirit stones at the auction, his storage ring would actually have so many spirit stones in it.


    <span>There were some of the best spirit stones among them, and there was even a priceless purple stone lying quietly among the spirit stones, shining brightly.


    Chen Jifeng was indeed worthy of being one of the higher-ups of the Mooncloud Sect; indeed, he had quite a bit of wealth. This time, the money that Qin Hai had given to the various cultivation countries and auctions was back, and he had even made a huge profit.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2826

    Speaking of which, Qin Hai could easily kill Chen Jifeng, who was above the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Even Qin Hai himself did not dare to believe it.


    It should be said that Qin Hai''s original strength and cultivation base should have been much higher than Qin Hai''s. But now, he was easily killed by Qin Hai, and besides the three great Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had conspired together to plot against him, Qin Hai''s courage and intelligence were the main reason.<span>From the very beginning, Chen Jifeng had made up for the men in front of the auction and Meng Mountain''s Twin Fiends who cultivated the Devil Dao tounch a sneak attack. After a big battle, he had been heavily injured, so he had lost a lot of strength and cultivation.


    He was sure that the other party would not trust him, so he intentionally revealed a weak point and lured him into a fight. In the end, he channeled the Great Dao Qi into his body andpletely affected the cirction of his Dharma Yuan. Only then did Qin Hai be able to easily kill Chen Jifeng, an expert who was much stronger than him.


    He won so smoothly this time. The main reason was that Qin Hai relied on the secret Pangu''s Art of Creation, which was almost immortal, and the Great Way of the Creation, which was a godly art. Otherwise, Qin Hai would not be able to fight against a middle orte stage Nascent Soul stage master like Chen Jifeng.To think that he had won so easily this time, even Qin Hai himself found it hard to believe.


    Right now, he was sitting on top of a Dragon Bird, happily inspecting his spoils of war.<span>Qin Hai opened his spatial storage ring. Aside from the most obvious spirit stone resources, Qin Hai also saw some elixirs, blood qi pills, mid-grade Pei-Yuan pills and other items that he had bought at the auction.


    After all, he knew that even a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse like him might not be able to return safely from the Demon Mountain Range, so he had to make some preparations.


    Qin Hai took it out and scanned it with his divine sense. He found that this was most likely the life tool Chen Jifeng had been using all this time, with his own strong mind imprinted on it.


    <span>Even though he himself had already died and disappeared into thin air, there was still the strong imprint of his master on it. For a short period of time, no one else was able to control and use this magic tool.


    Naturally, Qin Hai could not miss out on such a good magical equipment. Logically speaking, with the strength of his Great Dao of Creation Art, he should be able to erase Chen Jifeng''s spirit brand from the magical equipment.<span>However, Qin Hai felt that there was no need for him to do this. The master of this treasured saber had already lost his soul, and he had only used his mana to leave the spirit imprint on it for a short period of time. As time passed, the spirit imprint on the de would be thinner and thinner until it finallypletely disappeared.


    <span>At that time, Qin Hai would be able to use his Flying Immortal Sect''s technique to directly use the scarlet treasured saber.


    But during this process, in order to speed up the disappearance of the brand, Qin Hai was thrown into the space of the divine furnace. With the help of the aura of the divine furnace, Chen Jifeng''s spirit mark was gradually erased.


    <span>Amongst Chen Jifeng''s treasures, other than that red de, there was also a silver ring that Qin Hai especially liked.


    When Chen Jifeng first used this magic ring, Qin Hai had already taken a liking to it. After recognizing the owner, this ring could convert the original mana of the owner into attack power, which was equivalent to a treasure that could beunched at any time.<span>This kind of feeling was like Qin Hai had used a handgun on Earth before. It might have some miraculous effect if he had surprise attacked him during the fight!


    Simrly, this storage ring was the same as the scarlet treasured saber. It had the spirit imprint of its owner before death, so Qin Hai wasn''t in a rush. He directly threw it into the space of the divine cauldron and used the divine power of the old cauldron to slowly erase its owner''s aura.<span>When the time was up, Qin Hai could use the silver magic ring.


    In the end, Qin Hai saw the most important treasure in the spatial ring, which was the ''Scare Demon Bell'' that had caused Chen Jifeng''s death!


    The demonic bell!ording to legends, this thing could restrain any powerful demon beast or monster. At the same time, the more powerful the demon, the better the restraining effect would be.


    <span>Such a great treasure was of course the most important thing in the battle of the Thousand Monster Mountain, which was full of demons and strange beasts. This was the reason why they had to fight over it.


    Now that this object had fallen into Qin Hai''s hands, he couldn''t help but take it out and y with it.


    No matter how he looked at it, this thing looked like an ordinary bell that could be seen at any time. If it wasn''t for the auction, he really wouldn''t have been able to see that it was the famous Demon Fear Bell!


    As Chen Jifeng had just obtained this item from the auction, it was very clean and did not have any mana imprinted on it. Qin Hai did not need to trouble himself because he could use it at any time.That''s right, the auctioneer said that the first use of this item required the activation of a master. From then on, it would belong to the master at all times.


    <span>There should be a secret activation skill that was given by the auction.


    Qin Hai once again searched through his spatial ring and found two small jade slips from a pile of spirit stones.


    Could it be these two? Which one was it?


    In his confusion, Qin Hai had fully probed his consciousness into it.


    He didn''t know when to look, but when he saw who it was, he was shocked.<span>Of these two jade slips, one contained the activation method of the Demon Intimidating Bell, and the other had both surprised and delighted Qin Hai. This was an existence that had the ultimate technique of the Mooncloud Sect, the ''Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Technique''!


    It was said that this Breaking Yuan Art was extremely outstanding. Once it was cultivated to the peak of the tenthyer, it would be able to break through all the ultimate arts in the world, even the powerful restrictions, arrays, etc., all of them could be broken!


    Qin Hai saw with his own eyes that Chen Jifeng, who relied on this Non-Phase Breaking Yuan Technique, had escaped danger after danger in the process of fighting against three powerful enemies.


    Qin Hai looked at the Formless Breaking Yuan Technique as his heart thumped unceasingly. This was truly a pleasant surprise, as if he had obtained a precious treasure.


    He didn''t expect that the high level absolute art of the Mooncloud Sect would be so easily obtained!( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2827

    After obtaining so many good things in a row, Qin Hai was instantly excited. If not for the high altitude, he would have even wanted to dance with joy.


    "Today is a good day, a good day ¡­"<span>Qin Hai was in a very good mood and couldn''t help but to start humming a song from Earth. Although he didn''t sound like he was singing anymore, Qin Hai didn''t care. The most important thing was to be happy today, it was great!


    On this trip out of the Celestial Gate, Qin Hai had not only purchased his formation spell, but also one of the three Nascent Soul treasures he had been looking for.


    Thinking of the gains he had made along the way, how could it not make him happy?!He hoped that he could return to the ind as soon as possible and then start his closed door cultivation. This time, he was not only going to activate the Demon Fear Bell to recognize its owner, but he was also going to learn this high-grade technique of the Moon Worshipping Sect, the Non-Phase Breaking Art!


    After learning this cultivation technique, there was no doubt that Qin Hai''s strength would be even greater than his current strength. It would be an excellent development for him in the future when he would be able to roam the world of cultivators.


    Just as Qin Hai was returning happily, the heavens seemed to be against him. Suddenly, he received bad news.


    Qin Hai realized that something was wrong and frowned slightly.<span>He took out a jade slip that was glowing with a green light.


    At this moment, the jade slip was trembling in his hand. It was flickering with a green light, as if there was something important going on.


    When Qin Hai first departed from Herb Ind, he gave Qin Hai another piece of jade to share amunication spell with the jade in his hand. Qin Hai was very considerate; when he was leaving the ind, if there was anything important, he would use the jade slip in his hand to send a message.


    Under normal circumstances, there were very few major events that urred on this ind. Unless there was another vicious insect incident, he wouldn''t be able to use thismunication jade slip.


    However, the vicious insect that destroyed the medicinal garden had long since been eliminated. It was impossible for something like this to happen again in such a short period of time.[What else is so important? Can it be that I have to use something so urgent?]


    Qin Hai opened the jade chip with his mana and a message was immediately transmitted from inside.


    Qin Hai was originally just listening in puzzlement, but after he finished listening, his face suddenly darkened. His eyes flickered with the mes of anger as he clenched his fists tightly. The fury in his heart seemed to be choosing a person to swallow!


    Great!<span>I just left the ind, and you''re already causing trouble behind my back!


    What guts!


    <span>Looks like I''m the one who treats them too well in the past. This time, I want to see who is behind all of this!


    <span>After receiving this message, Qin Hai pped the Dragon Bird heavily. The old bird that was in pain let out a loud shriek and increased its rate of pping its wings. Qin Hai was rushing towards the ind at his fastest speed.


    Wait, I''lle back and take care of you!Qin Hai rushed back to the area of the ind without stopping.


    At the old house on the ind, there was an unimaginable trouble waiting for him.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After some time, Qin Hai finally arrived at the top of the ind. There, everyone was waiting anxiously for Qin Hai.


    "Look at the sky! It''s Ind Master Qin!"


    <span>"Ind Master Qin has returned!"


    On the square outside the ind, Qin Hai sat on the back of his Green Winged Dragon with a gloomy face, slowly descending to the ground.


    <span>When Qin Hai came over, he saw that there were four ck humanoid bones on the za!


    <span>Yes, four human bones!


    On either side of the corpse were two opposing groups of people. One side was Qin Hai, perhaps, as well as the three stewards, Fu Xiaoshan and the others. The other side was facing a group of people that were eyeing them covetously.


    This group of people were all wearing red vestments, and on the sleeves of each of their robes, there was the word "Dharma" embroidered on them.This group of people were allw enforcement disciples of the Immortal Gate. Generally speaking, they were equivalent tow enforcement disciples of the Immortal Gate. Any disciples who broke the sect''s rules would be taken away byw enforcement disciples to be brought to the punishment hall at the Immortal Gate headquarters to be interrogated.


    When the evidence was confirmed, they would be punished with a light whip or be expelled from the sect. They would never be allowed to enter the sect again, and the heavy ones would be sent to the Sky Law Arena to be punished by the Sky Law Arena.


    <span>The immortal disciples all feared the existence of these enforcement teams!


    But now, they had actually appeared on the ind. What made Qin Hai even angrier was that in front of them were four ckened corpses.


    Qin Hai recognized these four skeletons instantly. They were none other than the four people he killed when he first arrived ¡ª Mu Wuxi, Li Da, and the other three people he killed because he rebelled!


    <span>Qin Hai saw the four corpses appear here, and the Law Enforcement disciples were there as well. These Law Enforcement members were all extremely aggressive, with their hands on their waists, as if they were waiting for the arrival of Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai could tell at a nce that there was a spy on their ind.


    He was betrayed!


    It had to be known that after Qin Hai killed these four people, he had buried their corpses in the back mountain. It was impossible for anyone to find them, but now, they had dug them up again, so there was no doubt that someone on the ind found the ce where they were buried and then informed thew enforcement team toe here.


    Qin Hai dismounted from the Dragon Bird with a sullen face and walked step by step to this ce. His gaze constantly wandered around the ind''s disciples in silence. The current situation was obviously betrayed by the traitor; he wanted to see who actually had the guts to betray him.<span>No matter who the person who betrayed him was, Qin Hai would definitely not let him off!


    This person must die!


    Qin Hai roared in his heart!


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    "Lord Ind Master!"


    The disciples on the ind all surrounded Qin Hai, one by one, wanting to tell him about the current situation. Qin Hai nodded, and perhaps he was so nervous that he started to stutter, but Qin Hai didn''t need to go into detail, because he could tell what was happening with a nce."You must be the new head of the Azure Dragon School, the current master of the Spiritual Medicine Ind, Qin Hai?"


    From the enforcement team, a middle-aged man with big ck eyes and sharp eyebrows walked out. He was wearing aw enforcement robe and looked very energetic and righteous."I''m the captain of the immortalw enforcement team, Zheng Feng!"


    "Regarding this matter, your subordinates should have already told you about it. Recently, Mu Wuxi, the previous ind master of your ind, and his three stewards have all disappeared. No one can find them. It is as if they have vanished from the face of the earth."


    "And after our earlier interrogation, the apprentice alchemists on your ind told us that the four of them went to the outer regions of the Barbarian Lands to gather medicinal herbs and have yet to return!"


    "I would like to ask Ind Lord Qin Hai, if they really disappeared after gathering herbs in the outside world, why did we find these four corpses on the back mountain of your ind?"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2828

    Zheng Feng looked at Qin Hai as he observed the expression on Qin Hai''s face. At the same time, he slowly said, "These four corpses were dug out by us from the back mountain of your ind. Based on our observation, they are all people of the Medicine Ind."<span>"Furthermore, they even have an Immortal Gate medallion that represents their status. Guess who they were when they were alive?"


    <span>When the enforcement team captain Zheng Feng said these words, he was constantly observing Qin Hai''s expression. However, ever since Qin Hai came back, his face had always been gloomy and he didn''t say a single word. There wasn''t the slightest change in his stern face.


    "Captain Zheng, if you have something to say, please say it. I, Qin Hai, am also very curious. Who are these four corpses that were dug up from the mountains behind our ind?" Qin Hai''s expression did not change as he slowly said.<span>"Hehe, you might have already guessed it. The four people who came out from the back mountain are the previous generation Ind Master, Mu Wuxi and the three stewards under hismand who disappeared while they were out gathering herbs!"


    Oh?


    Qin Hai''s expression did not change as he looked at the four corpses on the ground. A trace of anger shed through his eyes.


    <span>He thought to himself, "If I knew that I should have burned all four pieces of trash and erased all traces of their bodies, I wouldn''t have let anyone dig them out and ruin my ns!"


    <span>Qin Hai thought to himself, but there was no change on his face. There was actually such a thing? Tsk tsk, this is the first time I know the identities of these four people. We thought that they had already gone missing and actually died on the back mountain.


    "Captain Zheng, you must have something to ask me, but when I first arrived on the ind, I didn''t even meet them." Captain Zheng must have something to ask me, but actually, I didn''t even meet them when I first arrived on the ind.<span>Qin Hai had already made up his mind. No matter what the other party said, he would not admit it!


    He knew that as long as he continued to refuse to admit it, the person behind him would definitely expose his real body to use him. That way, Qin Hai would know who was harming him.


    "Oh? Ind Master Qin, do you really not know the situation of these four people? "


    That captain, Zheng Feng, had a faint smile on his face as he looked at Duan Ling Tian, but he didn''t know what he meant.


    <span>Qin Hai ignored it and shook his head. "You saw for yourself. I just came back from public service and found something like this happened on the ind. Otherwise, I really don''t know who these four people are, it''s normal that I don''t know."


    Zheng Fengughed and said, "You don''t have to y dumb any more, we''re all not fools, so I won''t beat around the bush. Let''s get straight to the point, when you, Qin Hai, came to the ind, you already saw the four of them. They saw you with their own eyes, and they saw you kill four people in a row because of your anger!"


    "Ind Master Qin, actually, you have the Immortal Door token. You originally wanted to inherit the Medicine Ind, so if there is someone who disagrees, you can just report it to the Immortal Door. Why do you have to kill them yourself?" The Immortal Gate is very clear, and disciples are not allowed to fight each other to the death, and this time, four of them died in an instant! "


    "These four people are all famous figures in the Celestial Sect. Your Qin Hai''s killing to seize power is a crime against the Celestial Sect. The light punishment is to lose a cultivation base and be a mortal, the heavy punishment is life, suffering all the suffering, and you will not die a good death!"<span>"It was truly unwise of you to take action this time!"


    Zheng Feng looked at Qin Hai in pity. This person, who was originally an important disciple of the Celestial Sect, hadmitted such a heinous crime.On the other hand, Qin Hai''s expression did not change. He looked at him and slowly said, "Captain Zheng, since you im that I, Qin Hai, was the one who killed them, then what evidence do you have? "Without evidence, what right do you have to take me?"


    <span>After hearing Qin Hai''s words, Zheng Feng looked at him in amusement: "Hehe, looks like you really want to die and refuse to admit it?"


    If you are able to take out evidence to identify me, I will not admit it. However, if you do not have any evidence, and are speaking empty words here and ndering others randomly, then I will apologize. I will not wee all of you on this ind!"Hehe, our enforcement team has always talked about evidence. You don''t think that we came here just to y with you, do you?"


    "Since you still won''t shed tears until you see the coffin, then I''ll sincerely convince you!"


    <span>Zheng Feng suddenly sneered and slowly said two words, "Come out!"


    Hm?


    Along with these two words, very quickly a figure shed out of the crowd, and at the end he directly arrived in front of Captain Zheng Feng in front of everyone."Hello, Captain Zheng!"


    <span>This person drooped his brows and lowered his head to Zheng Feng, revealing his true face.


    Seeing this person, everyone present was shocked because they all recognized who it was."You ¡­ "Wang Han, how could it be you?!"


    When Fu Xiaoshan and the others saw him, they were immediately shocked. Although they had guessed that there was a traitor on this ind, they had never imagined that this person was actually the recently promoted Wang Han!<span>Wang Han had the same appearance as the other disciples of the apprentice alchemists: ck skin, a tall body, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He usually didn''t talk much, but his appearance was that of an honest man.


    Qin Hai also recognized this man called Wang Han. He remembered that Fu Xiaoshan had rmended him, saying that he was a talent from the Medicine Ind, and was extremely familiar with all kinds of herbs. He had worked on the ind for several decades, and was an old man in every sense of the word.<span>Of course, what impressed Qin Hai the most was that this person''s cultivation was already at thete stage of the Jindan Stage, and was considered one of the top in terms of strength on the entire ind. But at that time, not long after Qin Hai had taken office, he was rmended by Fu Xiaoshan and the others.


    He even remembered that Wang Han had apanied them to giarize the homes of Mu Wuxi and the others. It could be said that he valued them greatly, but he never imagined that the person who sold him out today would actually be him.


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him. At this moment, his heart was filled with anger, but he forced himself to hold it in. In the end, his gaze shifted to Fu Xiaoshan and the others.


    The expressions of Fu Xiaoshan, Li Yuan, and Xu Baiyuan changed immediately. It had to be said that Wang Han was one of the people whom they had helped to recruit and even brought him to Qin Hai to meet him. In the end, it was him who betrayed Qin Hai.If that was the case, wouldn''t they be indirect aplices as well?


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2829

    <span>Fu Xiaoshan and the other two immediately felt their bodies covered in cold sweat!


    Among them, Fu Xiaoshan was the one who was the most afraid. Although this Wang Han was the assistant that helped Li Yuan manage the medicine garden, he was the one who was highly rmended. If it wasn''t for Fu Xiaoshan, this person wouldn''t have been able to get a high position.


    "Ind Lord, your subordinate swears to the heavens that your subordinate truly did not know that this person had any ulterior motives in approaching us. If I knew that he was such a person, I would not have provoked him even if I were to beat him to death!"At this moment, Fu Xiaoshan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. One must know that back then, when Wang Han found him, he especially asked him to promote himself, and the best way was to rmend him to the new Ind Master. Originally, Fu Xiaoshan did not want to sell this favor, but after all, he had many years of friendship with him, and knew that Wang Han was a loyal and honest person.


    Fu Xiaoshan immediately pointed at Wang Han and cursed loudly, "Wang Han, what are you doing!? The Ind Lord has treated you well, why did you betray us! "<span>That Wang Han coldly looked at him, his normally sincere and honest appearance had already changed greatly, now he stood up straight, his face full of contempt and cunning: "Hehe, Fu Xiaoshan, you were originally loyal to Mu Wuxi and the rest, but when Qin Hai came to the ind and took care of his predecessor, Mu Wuxi and the others, for the sake of getting a higher position, you immediately turned against him and became Qin Hai''sckey."


    "If you''re talking about the wall grass style of eating outsiders, then you, Fu Xiaoshan, won''t have the face to talk about others. Because you''re the first one who got the position by selling out your old master, I''m just learning from others. What qualifications do you have to talk about me?"


    Wang Han sneered again and again. He no longer looked like the honest and submissive person from before; his eyes were full of cunning.


    When Fu Xiaoshan heard this, his expression slightly changed and he was instantly astonished.<span>Even though he was usually extremely sharp, he was already thrown into disarray due to Wang Han''s appearance. Hearing his words, he couldn''t find any words to refute him, so he just stood there in a daze.


    Li Yuan frowned as he walked out, "Wang Han, could it be that you have already nned to specially join us ande with us to rob our family?"<span>Wang Han nodded his head and smiled, "That''s right, I''ve only joined you for the sake of obtaining more information on each other. As long as I have more information and report it to the higher ups, I will naturally get more rewards."


    "Shut up!"


    He said with hatred, "You traitor, what use is it for you to bring down Ind Master Qin? Do you think you can be the master of this ind with your qualifications? The Celestial Sect would only send their new master to take over the Medicine Ind! What''s the use of you doing all this? "


    However, Wang Han slowly shook his head with a smile, "That is to say, you are wrong. You dogs will soon enjoy the glory of following Qin Hai, because you have betrayed your old master and have gone to Qin Hai''s aid. You have also helped him plunder the old master''s home and also helped Qin Hai to seize a lot of his wealth.<span>"Hmph, when the timees, it will be because my report is meritorious. Even if the new Ind Masteres, I will still be promoted to your current positions!"


    "After getting rid of all of you stumbling blocks, your current positions will belong to me, Wang Han!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s hearts trembled. They just realized that this person had endured for such a long time and only now did he reveal his ambitions.


    Qin Hai could tell that this guy also wanted to learn from Fu Xiaoshan and the others and ascend to the upper echelons of Medicine Ind. Qin Hai could tell that this guy wanted to learn from Fu Xiaoshan and the others and ascend to the upper echelons of Medicine Ind, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He had to leave. This person was a talent, but he had misused his intelligence!<span>Qin Hai shook his head.


    "Alright, let''s talk about itter if you have any grudges between you two. I''ve brought so many brothers from the enforcement team here, I''m not here to talk nonsense. I''m only concerned about one thing. Was the owner of the four skeletons killed by Qin Hai?"


    <span>Upon hearing that, Wang Han immediately nodded his head and said with a smile, "In reply to my lord, I am willing to gamble my life and fortune. Wang Han immediately nodded his head and smiled," In reply to my lord, I am willing to gamble my life and fortune.


    "Qin Hai first killed those three people, then the former Acting Ind Master, Mu Wuxi, came out to persuade Qin Hai. In the end, Qin Hai even killed the old Ind Master as a result of him not obeying orders!"


    <span>"Qin Hai is a man of monstrous viciousness, killing without blinking an eye. If I let such a demon on the ind, who knows how many more would die by his hands? I am Wang Han is worried every day under his hands, I don''t know when cmity will befall me."


    Wang Han shook his head, revealing a helpless expression, "Later on, when Qin Hai left the ind, I went to the back mountain and found all four corpses he buried. I will then inform the deacons that they are here to uphold justice!"<span>"Is that true?" Zheng Feng looked at Wang Han.


    Wang Han continued, "Still, I, Wang Han, am willing to gamble all my life to use Qin Hai. If there is even the slightest lie in my words, I am willing to be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!"


    Very good!


    Zheng Feng nodded his head and looked at Qin Hai with eyes full of amusement, as if to say, "Brat, do you still want to refuse to admit it? Just you wait!"On Qin Hai''s side, could it be that all of them were ring at Wang Han with a face full of anger? Fu Xiaoshan could not help but stomp his feet in anger. This ingrate, why did he believe in this beast when he was blind?


    <span>However, Qin Hai just stood there. After being betrayed, he didn''t seem to feel anything at all.


    Even though Qin Hai was furious, he still maintained a calm demeanor. In the end, he looked at Wang Han and snorted coldly, "That''s right, is that all you''ve said? In your eyes, am I not a great viin? "You''ve been hiding here for so long, you should have grasped my other evidence, right?"


    <span>"That''s right, there''s also the matter regarding the looting of houses!"


    Wang Han pointed at Qin Hai, "Honored deacon, I was just about to tell you that not only did Qin Hai and hisckeys kill people, they also copied down the old Ind Master and a few stewards'' hometown and took away all of their belongings. It would be better to say that they are taking all of their belongings, but I know that they have all moved them into their own pockets!"


    "Even the four men of Qin Hai''s group got a lot of benefits from this!"<span>After hearing Wang Han''s usation, the crowd gritted their teeth in anger. Although Li Yuan normally spoke little, he was still a hot-tempered man. Upon hearing Wang Han''s words, he was so angered that he tookrge steps forward, about to attack.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2830

    "What are you trying to do? Do you want to make a move?!"


    That Zheng Feng''s figure shed, directly blocking in front of Wang Han, his whole body''s momentum was like an iron wall, Li Yuan instantly felt like he couldn''t even breathe after being suppressed in front of him.<span>"Hehe, with such shallow cultivation, you want to fight in front of me? You''re overestimating yourself!"


    This Zheng Feng was a Nascent Soul cultivator. In front of a strong Nascent Soul cultivator, no matter how strong he was, he would only be crushed by someone in theter stage of the Aurous Core stage.<span>"You ¡­"


    Li Yuan was so angry that he wanted to curse, but Qin Hai behind him slowly said, "Forget it, Manager Li,e back. We will pay you respects you first and then we will fight. Leave the cleaning house to me, Qin Hai!"


    As Qin Hai said this, he gently raised his hand and several rays of gentle light shot out from his fingers. Zheng Feng''s imprable aura was instantly broken by Qin Hai!Zheng Feng''s face went pale and couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Captain Zheng, are you alright?"<span>Qin Hai looked at him and could not help but sneer.


    <span>"Captain, how is your condition? How is Qin Hai''s cultivation base?"


    <span>Seeing that Zheng Feng suffered a loss, thew enforcement disciples behind him all surrounded him, supporting Zheng Feng who was continuously retreating.


    <span>"I''m fine!"


    <span>Zheng Feng took a deep breath and couldn''t help but calm down.


    <span>Just now, he had originally wanted to use his pressure to suppress the people from the ind, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hai would simply step forward and gently move his hand. His aura was immediately broken, he could even feel Qin Hai''s strength almost pass through his defensive barrier, causing Zheng Feng to retreat in fright.


    Zheng Feng calmed himself down. Originally, he was only at the Nascent Soul stage, so he was not afraid of Qin Hai. Only now did he know that Qin Hai''s cultivation was definitely above his. He no longer dared to look down on Qin Hai''s heart and finally became cautious.


    "Ind Master Qin, as expected of the head of the Azure Dragon School. His strength is indeed extraordinary. It seems that this Zheng is here to cause trouble!"


    <span>As the captain of thew enforcement team, Zheng Feng had a strong sense of superiority when facing any disciple. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect didn''t dare to provoke them, which also made them usually arrogant, but at this moment, in front of Qin Hai, who was even stronger than him, Zheng Feng was a lot more polite.


    <span>"However, since I have brought people here, I will not leave so easily without any results. I am enforcing thew impartially. Please forgive me, Ind Master Qin!"


    Qin Hai looked at him and nodded without saying anything.


    <span>"Ind Master Qin, you did not admit to killing Mu Wuxi and the other three, but now, someone has stepped forward to use you. Furthermore, this person was once your subordinate, so what else do you have to say for yourself!?"


    <span>Zheng Feng led the enforcement team members as they stared fixedly at Qin Hai''s eyes as he slowly spoke.


    Even he, Zheng Feng, did not have the confidence to deal with Qin Hai. If the current Qin Hai did not go with him and refused to be arrested by force, the disciples of the enforcement team would have toe together to subdue Qin Hai at the necessary time.At this moment, he was already secretly fuming with thew enforcement disciples behind him. As soon as Qin Hai took action, they would all rush up together and use thew enforcement team''sbination magic treasure, the ''Heaven''s Net'', to subdue Qin Hai.


    <span>The Heaven''s Net was a magical equipment that the enforcement team had jointly refined. It was a true magical equipment and its power was far greater than an ordinary magical equipment. No matter how powerful a Nascent Soul powerhouse was, they would still be defeated by the Heaven''s Net!


    <span>They stared at Qin Hai nervously, waiting for his reply.


    <span>They weren''t the only ones. Even the people from Herb Ind behind Qin Hai all looked at him nervously. They knew that the fate of the entire indy in Qin Hai''s attitude.


    <span>Just when everyone was at a loss for words, Qin Hai suddenly let out a strange smile and actually admitted it honestly: "He is right, this Mu Wuxi was indeed killed by me!"


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai admitted it so quickly, everyone couldn''t help but feel greatly surprised. However, Zheng Feng still didn''t dare to underestimate Qin Hai. After all, no one here was a match for him.


    <span>Zheng Feng said, "So, you admit it? Then let me ask you, what is the enmity between you and them? Why do you want to kill a disciple of the Door of Immortality?! "


    Qin Hai looked at the four corpses with disdain in his eyes. He snorted: "A grudge? To be honest, I don''t have any grudges with them, and I haven''t even met these guys before. I don''t even think about killing them. "


    "However, when I came to the ind to take over the position, these people were greedy for power, unwilling to be my subordinates. On the ind, they wanted to attack me, but the result was that they were killed by me.""That Mu Wuxi is even smarter, he wanted to use this reason to force me to abdicate my throne. Hmph, how could I, Qin Hai, be at the mercy of others? Since they have let me down and want to plot against me, I will not sit still and wait for death!"


    <span>"Did you see that? Qin Hai admitted it, he admitted it!"


    Wang Han couldn''t help but shout out loud with a face full ofughter after Qin Hai finished speaking.


    <span>"So that''s how it is. This is the reason for your killing!"


    <span>Zheng Feng nodded his head. This time, he understood everything. "I don''t care about the issues between you two. If you have any reasons, you can exin it to the Elders Guild. The Elder Council will also be presiding over the process of sentencing."


    "My duty is to capture those disciples who havemitted the sect''s rule. Since you, Qin Hai, have admitted it,e with us now!"<span>After he finished speaking, Zheng Feng and the others wanted to go up to detain Qin Hai.


    <span>However, Qin Hai slowly shook his head. "I can go with you guys, but before I do that, I need to do something!"


    <span>"What is it?"


    Not good...Just when Zheng Feng wanted to ask a question, suddenly, Qin Hai became a beam of light and flew past them.


    The enforcement team tensed up and wanted to activate the Heaven''s Net to deal with Qin Hai, but a scream came from behind them.


    Everyone focused their eyes and saw that Qin Hai actually went through them and charged towards the traitor Wang Han behind them.


    Wang Han was startled by the sudden arrival of Qin Hai. He subconsciously raised his palm and pped Qin Hai...Qin Hai directly attacked!


    How could Wang Han be a match for Qin Hai? With both palms, his right arm exploded from Qin Hai''s powerful strike as if it was made of rotten wood. His right arm hadpletely disappeared, bing a mess of flesh and blood.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­ ¡­"


    <span>Wang Han screamed, "Help! Qin Hai is going to kill!"


    <span>"Qin Hai, stop!"


    Only then did Zheng Feng and the others react and charged towards Qin Hai at the same time.However, they couldn''t keep up with the speed of Qin Hai''s attacks. In the next second, Qin Hai''s palm viciously struck towards Wang Han''s head!


    Bang!


    Wang Han''s protective cover was shattered by Qin Hai''s palm, which then struck his skull, causing his face to be covered in blood. Finally, with his eyes wide open, he fell down from the back in a daze...<span>Plop!


    Wang Han, who was still alive a moment ago, was beaten to death by Qin Hai''s palm strike!


    Qin Hai said coldly, "Seller, die!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2831

    <span>"What!"


    "Wait, stop!"


    <span>At that moment, Zheng Feng and the others heard Wang Han''s scream, it was toote for them to rush over to rescue him.


    <span>Halfway there, they could only watch Qin Hai smack that traitor to death with one palm!


    This time, not only the Law Enforcement Squadron''s, but even the people on the ind were shocked. They didn''t think that Qin Hai would act so decisively. It had to be known that he was killing in front of all the Law Enforcement Squadron members!And this person he killed was the most important witness!


    He just killed himself like this in front of Zheng Feng and the others. In all the years that the Flying Immortal Sect had existed, no one had ever dared to do such a thing!<span>Although this was very satisfying, they all knew that it was akin to killing a witness in front of aw enforcement disciple. This was simply going against the rules.


    Everyone knew that Qin Hai might face an even greater punishment in the future. He might even cripple his cultivation base and turn him into a mortal!


    <span>"All of you, quickly take a look. Is he still alive?"


    Zheng Feng immediately had his men rush to Wang Han''s corpse while he stood between Wang Han and Qin Hai, one step at a time, to prevent thewless Qin Hai from killing again.<span>"It''s no use. The people I, Qin Hai, want to kill, can never survive."


    Qin Hai spoke coldly with a nonchnt expression, as if he had just stepped on an ant.


    <span>"Captain, this Wang Han is already dead. It''spletely gone! "


    The few team members looked at each other, and in the end, they could only tell Zheng Feng this awkward truth.


    "Qin Hai!"They could have already convicted Qin Hai of this crime, but they never would have thought that Qin Hai would actually be sowless that he dared to beat a witness to death in front of them!


    <span>This not only looked down on thews of the immortal gate, but also looked down on the entire immortal gate. This was aplete p to the face of these enforcement teams!


    He actually got someone to beat the witness to death in front of them. If this were to spread out, where would Zheng Feng and the others put their faces?!<span>"Qin Hai! "How dare you!"


    "You harmed a fellow sect member and murdered a whole family member. This was already a serious crime, and now you''re forcing a witness to be killed. This is an even greater crime!"


    Zheng Feng and the others were about to explode from the anger of Qin Hai. They red at Qin Hai in anger. As long as Qin Hai dared to resist, they would immediately use the Heavenly Net and take Qin Hai down in one fell swoop.


    <span>"Why did you do this?! You''re looking down too much on our enforcement team! "


    Hearing Zheng Feng''s words, Qin Hai shook his head: "Captain Zheng, think about it. Even if I was already convicted by you and agreed to go with you, then no matter what, I will still be punished right?"


    "Since I am about to be punished, then why leave this traitor behind? He wants me to be punished by the Immortal Gate and get down from the position of Ind Master. When the timees, he will be able to im the position of Immortal Master for himself."Since that''s the case, leaving him alive would only let him seed. I might as well kill him in one go!"


    "Only death awaits traitors!"Zheng Feng and the others all had gloomy expressions as they heard this and let out a snort: "Hmph! You may have killed to your heart''s content, but do you know what the consequences will be? "How will the Disciplinary Hall punish you?!"


    Qin Hai shook his head nonchntly. "It is your business how the Disciplinary Hall is going to punish me. It is my own business how I am going to punish this traitor!"Qin Hai''s reason was very simple. Since you''ve already made me unhappy, then I can''t allow you to do as you wish. Even before getting punished, I''ll kill you first!


    "You ¡­"


    <span>Zheng Feng noticed that when Qin Hai spoke with confidence, he actually had nothing to say.


    He did not waste any more words and directly called his brothers to surround Qin Hai. Each of them prepared to jointly unleash the ''Heaven''s Net'' to arrest Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai just stood there without moving. Instead, he gave a weird smile: "Captain Zheng, why do you need to make a move? I, Qin Hai, have already said that I will go with you. Now that he has been killed, I will naturally leave obediently with you."


    After saying that, Qin Hai raised his hands to the sky, looking like he would be at your mercy.


    Zheng Feng didn''t expect Qin Hai to actually do this. At that time, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, but he still was cautious. He gave the people around him a face before slowly surrounding them.


    First, he took out a few talismans and pasted them onto Qin Hai''s body. Here, there were mainly two types of talismans: the ''Body Securing Talisman'' and the ''Qi Controlling Talisman''.


    The ''Body Securing Talisman'' was used to lock down Qin Hai''s body, and the ''Qi Controlling Talisman'' was used to prevent the mana in his body from exploding and escaping, controlling the cirction of the energy in his body so that he would not have a chance to escape.<span>However, this person was, after all, the head of the Azure Dragon''s Qin Hai. His cultivation was very high and they were a little worried with just a few talismans. They took out a set of steel chains that could heal a thousand jin and wrapped them around Qin Hai''s body.


    This was the chain that they used to capture prisoners. It weighed over a thousand Jin and was specially forged by the master refiners of the Celestial Sect. Even Aurous Core stage cultivators would not be able to break free from it, let alone Qin Hai who was controlled by so many talismans.<span>The existence of several talismans and this set of steel chains made it impossible for Qin Hai to escape.


    However, could it be that the people behind him were extremely anxious? Could they have run out on the spot? He also knew that right now, Qin Hai''s crimes were even higher and he could no longer pardon them. He could only ask Zheng Feng and the others to bring him along.


    However, Qin Hai shook his head: "Nonsense! Could it be that there''s something you can do? Can you even help me get out of this situation? "<span>"Don''t forget that you are the deputy ind master of the Spiritual Medicine Ind. If I am not here, you will be responsible for the work on the ind. If you are not, what should we do?"


    <span>"You can stay here. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll be back soon!"


    <span>Before they were taken away, Qin Hai had instructed them about the matters on the ind and told them that he would be back soon.


    "Hmph, Qin Hai, aftermitting so many great crimes, where did your self-confidencee from? Is it your ghost that''sing back? "


    The members of the enforcement team could not help but mock Qin Hai. Now that Qin Hai had been tied up by them, they had be braver and were not afraid of what Qin Hai would do to them."Gwah!"


    <span>At this moment, an ear-piercing scream suddenly sounded out in the sky. Everyone in the enforcement team was startled.


    When he raised his head, he saw a huge bird with fiery red feathers rushing down. The bird''s eyes were filled with anger as it opened its mouth and a huge, zing fireball came smashing down from the sky!


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2832

    <span>"Oh my god!"


    Everyone in the enforcement team was astonished. They never thought that such a strange bird would appear in the sky when they were about to take Qin Hai away.


    For some reason, this bird had suddenly exploded into a rage. As they were about to take Qin Hai away, it suddenly attacked them. A huge fireball shot down from above ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!At the most crucial moment, they had managed to escape death. When they turned around to take a closer look, the ground that had previously been attacked by the giant fireball was already covered in mes. The temperature of this fire was so high that any cultivator that was inside it would be burnt to death.


    <span>"What kind of demonic bird is this? Where did ite from?"


    "Why are you attacking us!"


    The enforcement team members werepletely shocked. If they hadn''t escaped just now, they would have been in big trouble if that huge fireball had struck them.At this moment, Zheng Feng felt that something was off. Why did a strange bird randomly fly down to attack them when they were just about to take Qin Hai away?!


    Just as Zheng Feng was about to call everyone to prepare to kill the Fire Bird, they suddenly saw the menacing Fire Bird now meekly approach the locked Qin Hai like a little pet. The little bird rubbed its head in front of Qin Hai.<span>It was just that at this moment, it was screeching impatiently, while Qin Hai was gentlyforting something beside its ear.


    "Wow!" Qin Hai, so this is your Spiritual Beast. It actually dared to attack us and disobey the decree! "


    The enforcement team couldn''t help but start criticizing Qin Hai."Hmph, what a bunch of idiots. Since our Ind Master has agreed to leave with you, how could he possibly use a Spirit Bird to make things difficult for you!"


    Unexpectedly, this sentence was actually spoken. In Qin Hai''s mind, perhaps it had always been submissive, and he rarely said such forceful words.


    However, he had no idea how upset he was and how much he med himself.


    He had always been protected by Qin Hai, but he could only be a burden for Qin Hai in the end. He felt that he was extremely useless, especially now, when he had to watch Qin Hai being taken away by others without being able to do anything to help him. He felt that he was so useless that he could not help but me himself.


    At this moment, he was no longer afraid. Angry, he couldn''t help but mock Qin Lie."You, what did you just say?!" The Law Enforcement Squadron members were speechless. Since when had they, who had always been feared by the disciples, been looked down upon?


    "We don''t need to argue with them. We just need to bring them back to Qin Hai."


    However, Zheng Feng didn''t care about the people on the ind. He looked at Qin Hai and said, "Ind Master Qin, you can''t be intentionally going against us, right?"<span>At this moment, Qin Hai ignored him and softlyforted the Hellfire Bird, "Lord me, don''t be angry at me. They can''t do anything to me. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon and will feed you good food ¡­"


    After a wave of good advice from Qin Hai, the Abyssal Inferno Bird finally heard it. It turned around and gave Zheng Feng and the others a sharp and strange cry. It looked as if it was giving them a warning.


    The Nether Inferno Bird had an unyielding nature. At this moment, it had already remembered the auras of these people. If anything happened to Qin Hai, this bird would undoubtedly kill all of these enforcement members.


    Qin Hai nced at them and said, "Let''s go. If you stay here any longer, you won''t be afraid that my brother will be angry. When the timees, none of you will be able to leave."


    "Take him away!"Zheng Feng waved his hand and all thew enforcement members collectively went forward to escort Qin Hai away.


    The spirit creatures that had been riding on their respective seats escorted Qin Hai in the direction of the Discipline Hall.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Hall of Criminal Law.


    This was an important branch of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Disciplinary Hall, and was also where thew enforcement members of the Immortal Sect resided. Here, they were mainly used to investigate, arrest, trial, imprisonment, punishment, and other functions.


    As for their ending, they were mainly convicted ording to the rules they hadmitted and the punishment court''s judgement. For Qin Hai, who hadmitted a crime of killing a fellow disciple and even killed a witness in front of the enforcement team, he naturally had to be properly tried.<span>Furthermore, ording to the rules of the Immortal Sect, killing a fellow sect member and hiding the truth was a huge crime. Lightly, one would lose their cultivation and be sent to the mortal world, where they would suffer eternal suffering from illness and death. The heavy punishment was to be sent to the Heaven''s Punishment Arena, where they would be punished severely and then be struck by heavenly thunder and killed!


    <span>With Qin Hai''s heinous crime, Zheng Feng and the rest all had a n in mind. Qin Hai would probably head for the Heaven Punisher tform.


    One must know that Qin Hai''s identity was different. He was the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, named after the Azure Dragon. He had a high status and was far from something that the ordinary disciples could punish as they wished.


    If the ordinary disciples made a mistake, after Zheng Feng brought the people over, he only needed to list out the evidence and me, and then send it to the elders of the Punishment Hall for review. After the elders agree, they can immediately deal with these disciples ording to the Immortal Sect''s rules.However, Zheng Feng did not dare to be careless when facing the head of the Azure Dragon School. He had no choice but to ask the two elders, Ye and Sun, in the Punishment Hall.


    It just so happened that Elder Sun had something to attend to and was going out. There was only Elder Ye in the Punishment Hall and he wasn''t at his own office at the moment. After Zheng Feng asked the boy on duty about it, he finally found Elder Ye''s cave.


    "Elder Ye, Captain Zheng is looking for you. He is waiting outside the cave."


    <span>A disciple came to Elder Ye''s cave to report.


    This Elder Ye Tianqi was currently condensing his own sect''s upper ss mental cultivation method, when he suddenly received the news of his own disciple, his expression was somewhat unhappy. Didn''t I say that I would need some time to calm down?


    <span>After knowing that Elder Sun had matters to attend to and had gone out, Ye Tianqi reluctantly left the condensing technique state. He predicted that Zheng Feng must have something important to be able toe here to find him, so he waved his hand and asked his disciple to invite Zheng Feng over.


    <span>Zheng Feng was brought before Ye Tian Qi, who indifferently said: "Captain Zheng Feng, what''s the matter? Why did youe to my ce in such a hurry? "


    <span>"If it''s a small matter, you can handle it all by yourself."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2833

    "If it''s a small matter, you can handle it all by yourself."


    Zheng Fengughed bitterly: "This matter isn''t big, it isn''t small nor small. If it was during normal times, I would have made the decision myself, it''s just that I have to do with this person''s identity ¡­ ¡­." Just a moment ago, we captured a disciple who killed a fellow disciple, but I have no choice. I will leave it for now, I want to firste and ask Elder Sun ¡­ "Ye Tianqi had originally been displeased when he left the cultivation state, but seeing how Zheng Feng spoke with hesitation, he could only impatiently shake his head: "What did I take it to be? Isn''t it just the capture of a disciple who has broken the rules? Just list the crimes and provide proof ording to the old rules, and you can just turn them in."


    "After I go through them one by one, I will naturally grant you the authority to deal with them. Why are you looking for me here?"


    Zheng Feng could not help but let out a dryugh. It seemed like Ye Tianqi was not impatient and had not heard his previous exnation.<span>"It would have been fine if it was just an ordinary disciple, but this person''s identity is a bit special, I really can''t punish him alone ¡­"


    "Just who is it that makes you feel so troubled?"


    At this time, Ye Tianqi finally discovered that something wasn''t right.<span>"This person is the one chosen from the Four Seasons Tower''s Azure Dragon Faction, Qin Hai."


    "Um... It''s him!? "<span>Suddenly hearing Zheng Feng''s words, Ye Tianqi was stunned for a moment, as though he did not reply, and then he could not help but increase his tone, as though he was speaking in disbelief: "You''re talking about my Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon Head, Qin Hai? Are you sure? What exactly did he do to harm his fellow sect members? "


    <span>Zheng Feng then told Elder Ye everything that happened to Qin Hai on the ind.


    Ye Tianqi''s expression changed several times, but Zheng Feng said with a bitter smile: "Since the Azure Dragon Head is the most important senior disciple of our Flying Immortal Sect, Qin Hai is also the direct disciple of our Sect Leader, his identity is special, and now that he hasmitted a crime, my position is too low, I really cannot decide on my own, so I havee to ask the two elders Sun and Ye to take charge."<span>Ye Tianqi quickly asked: "Then where is Qin Hai now?"


    <span>"He was captured just now and is currently locked in a secret room. He is waiting for orders." Zheng Feng said.


    Ye Tianqi looked at Zheng Feng, and could not believe what he saw: "You ¡­. You guys caught him so easily, did you guys run into any trouble on the way back? "<span>Zheng Feng understood the meaning behind Ye Tianqi''s words, but he shook his head and said, "No, Qin Hai is very calm on the road. He didn''t resist at all when we captured him, and he willingly came back with us to receive punishment."


    "Good, it''s good that no one is injured. Since he, Qin Hai, has cooperated with you all so well, it means that he himself is prepared."


    He has a special status, so we can''t just casually deal with him. All the previous leaders of the Azure Dragon School have been chosen by the Sect Leader, if he performs well in the future, he might even be epted by the Sect Leader as a direct disciple. Although this is currently impossible, but the future is not certain, if Qin Hai has this possibilityter on, then his identity won''t be able to be taken in by the Sect Leader.


    <span>"This matter is too important, we cannot decide it alone. I will first inform the Sect Leader and the Elders."


    <span>"First, keep an eye on Qin Hai. Don''t make any mistakes. After I spread the news, escort Qin Hai to the main hall of the Door of Immortality!"


    "If something were to happen to the Azure Dragon''s head, I''m afraid that the Sect Leader will have to personally interrogate him!"


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    <span>Zheng Feng nodded heavily.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Qin Hai had been captured, everyone on the ind had been extremely anxious. After much thought had passed, he had no choice but to ask their former master, Ancestor Qing Ming, for help.


    Could it be that by using a sound transmitting talisman, he was able to send everything that had happened here to the Qingming Pce? Could it be that he could only ce his hopes of saving Qin Hai''s former teacher?<span>Besides, on Elder Qingming''s side, Patriarch Qingming had indeed received a message from Qin Hai. He obviously hadn''t expected such a big thing to happen. Qin Hai was his favorite disciple, Qingming was a very protective person, so he naturally had to think of a way to save Qin Hai.


    However, he still had to get a detailed understanding of the situation. Elder Qingming nned to go to the Disciplinary Hall to have a look at Qin Hai first before discussing a solution with the two elders in charge of the Discipline Hall, Ye Wen and Sun Feng.


    Just when Elder Qingming was about to leave, he quickly received another letter. The message this time was not from the Sect Leader.<span>It turned out that when Elder Qingming received the letter, the Sect Leader also received a report from the Disciplinary Hall''s Elder Ye. The Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian was also very surprised, but he did not say much and instead sent a letter to the various Great Elders and higher-ups in the sect, ordering them to quickly head to the Immortal Gate Great Hall to interrogate Qin Hai.


    "This child, why is he so impulsive, sigh ¡­"


    In his heart, he was very clear that if this matter didn''t blow up, he would go to the Punishment Hall and sell off his old face. If he gave him some benefits, perhaps this matter would be reduced to something small and he would be able to save Qin Hai.<span>But now, the other party directly reported it to the Sect Leader, and also informed the entire sect. Everyone noticed that Qin Hai hadmitted such a great crime, and this way, even Elder Qingming would not be able to save Qin Hai. Now, the matter was beyond his control, and the only one who could determine Qin Hai''s fate was Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian.


    Elder Qingming sighed and decided to head to the Immortal Gate Hall first. Although he was Qin Hai''s master and couldn''t be too biased towards him during his trial, he had no choice but to go at such an important moment. It would be great if he could have the opportunity to protect him.


    After that, Elder Qingming changed his route to the Hall of Punishment and flew towards the Immortal Gate Hall.


    The Great Hall of the Door of Immortality.


    By the time Elder Qingming arrived, almost everyone had already arrived. As soon as Elder Qingming arrived, he saw a familiar figure standing in the middle of the group. It was none other than his favorite disciple, Qin Hai.At this moment, Qin Hai had already untied all sorts of steel chains from his body. However, there were also many restrictions ced on his body. He could not use any of his mana and could only be judged like a mortal.


    "Master!"


    Feeling Elder Qingming''s aura, Qin Hai immediately looked over.<span>"Qin Hai, could it be that you''ve told me everything that happened to you? I can''t me you for everything, it''s just that your treatment is a little too hasty. Sigh, now that this matter has be so serious, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to save you ¡­"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2834

    "Master, don''t be too nervous, disciple."<span>Seeing Elder Qingming shaking his head and sighing, Qin Hai also felt a little sad. He could only me himself for not settling the matter properly, which was why he was reported to Wang Han. If he had been faster in exterminating the corpses, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    To be honest, Qin Hai''s heart ached a little. Qin Hai had barged into the cultivation world alone, but he had no one to rely on, and it was Elder Qingming who had led him into the cultivation world. Elder Qingming had been teaching him from behind, encouraging him, and Qin Hai had long since treated him as his real master and respected him.


    It only caused Qingming''s master to lose face. For a moment, Qin Hai felt guilty, but luckily, Qin Hai had mentally prepared himself, so he could onlyfort his master.<span>"Hmph, what you, Qin Hai, said sounded really nice. I''m your master, I''m not nervous! Who''s nervous?! Do you think it''s a small matter of you killing a few ants with your foot?!" If I don''t help you, who can? "


    <span>When Elder Qingming heard Qin Hai''s words, he couldn''t help but lose his temper and scold Qin Hai.


    When these words reached Qin Hai''s ears, he couldn''t help but feel touched. I, Qin Hai, have only joined the Celestial Sect for half a year.<span>Qin Hai was even more certain that even if everyone disagreed with him, even if he was the enemy of the entire Celestial Sect, he would always have one master in the Upper Realm, and that was Qingming!


    Humph, this Qin Hai is stubborn, unruly, and bloodthirsty. I knew that as long as he leaves the Qingming Hall, he would be met with mishaps. As expected, this kid has fallen to such a state.


    At this moment, a mocking voice came from behind them. Everyone focused their gazes and saw that the person who had arrived was none other than Qin Hai and his disciples'' arch-enemy, Elder Cang Song.


    Elder Cang Song looked at him. Seeing that someone had fallen into such a predicament, he was extremely happy in his heart, but on the surface, he spoke coldly: "Hmph, if I was your Master, to teach such a disgraceful disciple as you, I would have already killed you with a palm strike and apologized to the Sect Leader!""You still have the face to live in this world? This is too embarrassing! "


    <span>The old man had always regarded Qin Hai as a thorn in his side. Thest time Qin Hai had been relegated to the ind was also due to this old man''s contribution.


    Now, seeing that something had happened to Qin Hai, the person who was the happiest was Cang Song. This old man wished for Qin Hai to die as soon as possible.


    <span>Now, hearing him say such things, if not for the restrictions on Qin Hai''s body which prevented him from using mana, Qin Hai would have killed him already.


    Cang Song''s words angered Elder Qingming to the extreme. However, he knew that this was the Immortal Gate''s great hall, and all the upper echelons were here. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t make a move.<span>He said in a cold voice: "As a master, I am very clear about the personality of my disciple. He has such a fiery temper, he doesn''t know how to restrain himself, and he will only kill those who want to go against him."


    "But he is smart, he would never provoke someone that is too strong. This is also why he is able to survive until now,pared to those idiots who do not know how to fight to the death and still go up to provoke him, this kind of person deserves to die, but what a pity, those who dare to fight with Qin Hai all died, only a few old dogs are left barking behind him, arousing his disdain!"


    <span>He didn''t expect that not only was his master strong, but even his venomous tongue was so powerful. This ce was simply cursing his previous disciple to the point that he deserved it, and now even this old thing was scolding him like a dog barking!


    <span>How could Qin Hai know that before he entered the Flying Immortal Sect, Qingming and Cang Song had been rivals for many years. They had fought often, and when there were many people, it was not easy to attack each other with venomous tongues.


    In terms of the strength of his venomous tongue, his master was one of the best in the entire Flying Immortal Sect. He would never be at a disadvantage.


    How could Cang Song not hear what Elder Qingming said? His expression changed greatly at that time: "You ¡­ "You old fool, you actually dare to insult me and call me a dog!"


    Elder Qingming smirked, "I''m not calling you a dog. I''m just saying that there''s always a dog barking these days. But if you want to sit on the right seat, then I don''t care, hahahaha ¡­"


    Elder Qingmingughed out loud. "Old thing, you want to anger me, right? Let''s see who''s pissing who off! Let''s hurt each other!""You ¡­"


    Elder Cang Song still wanted to say something, but at this moment, a voice of silence sounded from afar!


    The one who said this was the Vice Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Wu Changsheng.<span>Long before they could even speak, Wu Changsheng and the others had already arrived at the great hall. Not long after, a white light shed in the great hall, and Sect Leader Bai Yu''s sword fluttered down.


    "Everyone, there''s no need for idle chatter. Since we''re all here, let''s begin."


    As he said this, he looked towards the two elders Qingming and Cang Song. The two elders knew that this was a warning from the Sect Leader, so they tactfully retreated to their own spots.This time, the upper echelons of the Immortal Gate were all gathered together. In the middle, only Qin Hai was left, waiting to be judged.


    "Today, everyone hase for one thing!"


    <span>At this moment, Vice Sect Leader Wu was the first to speak, "As the head of the Azure Dragon School, Qin Hai has received important training from the Celestial Sect. Both the Sect Leader and everyone have high hopes for him, but he was favored by his sect and ended up killing his peers.


    "Such an action is simply too insolent!"


    "Sinner Qin Hai, do you still have the Door of Immortality in your eyes?"<span>"Everyone values you so much, yet you still ce everyone in your eyes?"


    Wu Changsheng pointed at Qin Hai as he spoke heavily.<span>After he had been in the Celestial Sect for so many years, he deeply knew that Vice Sect Leader Wu had always liked to pretend to be righteous and show a selfless attitude. Once he grabbed someone''s painful foot, he would immediately turn hostile, and other than the Sect Leader, he would not care about anyone else''s face.


    <span>As long as one of his disciples had made a mistake, he would favor them to the end. For example,st time, when his disciple Luo Chuan had tried to practice the Great Killing Sword Technique and killed a lot of his disciples, if it was anyone else, he would have already caused a lot of anger from the crowd.


    <span>But considering that they were under Wu Changsheng, everyone could only turn a blind eye.


    <span>Elder Qingming also knew that he was in the wrong and truly didn''t know how to help Qin Hai. He also knew that with his master''s status, it would be difficult for him to say anything.


    Right now, the situation was worse than the other party. At this moment, he could only feel anxious.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2835

    <span>Bai Yu Jian sat at the highest position in the sect and silently looked down at Qin Hai without saying anything. No one knew what he was thinking. As the Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Bai Yu Jian had always kept a low profile.


    However, at this time, Bai Yu Jian looked down at Qin Hai and slightly frowned. At this time, everyone knew that even the Sect Leader was feeling quite bad.


    In the future, the Azure Dragon Head would be nurtured and would be the mainstay of the Celestial Sect. If he performed well, he might even be epted as a Sessor Disciple under the Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian.


    Once he became a true disciple, he would have unparalleled honor in the immortal gate. He was above thousands of people, and countless people were envious of him.Initially, he had thought that by sending him to the Spiritual Medicine Ind, he would be able to settle all the disputes. He never would have thought that before one wave of conflicts had settled and after another wave of disputes, he would be able to cause so much trouble when he went to the Medicine Ind.


    He looked down at the disciple Qin Hai, who was supposed to be the most highly regarded disciple in the sect. Even the White Feather Sword felt that it was a pity that he had fallen to such a state.<span>However, he was, after all, the head disciple of the Azure Dragon School. He had gathered so many people to try Qin Hai and had also used this opportunity to let everyone know what reason or difficulties Qin Hai had to give him a fair judgement.


    "Sinner Qin Hai!"


    Vice Sect Leader Wu looked down from above. As the main judge, he had a solemn expression on his face as he solemnly proimed Qin Hai''s crime.


    "When Qin Hai first arrived at the ind, he beheaded all four of the ind''s previous managers. His methods were cruel, and he fabricated lies about them going out to gather herbs in an attempt to confuse thew enforcers of the Celestial Sect. He even looted the wealth of the deceased and used them!"<span>"After the truth was revealed, this Qin Hai relied on his superior strength to kill the witnesses in front of the enforcement team and silence them! "He''s really arrogant to the extreme, not putting our Celestial Sect''s Law Command in his eyes at all!"


    "This Qin Hai hasmitted such a heinous crime. He has betrayed the trust of the Sect Leader and everyone. He is unworthy of being the head of the Azure Dragon. Logically, he should be sent to the Heaven Punisher tform and be punished by a myriad of lightning strikes!"<span>Wu Changsheng looked coldly at Qin Hai and said word by word, "Qin Hai, are you admitting your wrongs after what I''ve said?"


    <span>Qin Hai stood below with his hands behind his back. With an indifferent expression, he exuded an air of arrogance and pride, not showing any signs of being interrogated as a criminal. Instead, he said proudly, "I, Qin Hai... Confess! Because I did kill them! "


    "But!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly reversed, "I''m not wrong!"<span>What?


    <span>With this said, everyone was astonished. There had never been a sect disciple who spoke like Qin Hai. What did he mean by admitting his wrongs and refusing to admit it? It was clear that he was going to stubbornly resist until the end.


    "What do you mean you''re not wrong? Since you''ve admitted your wrongs, that''s the same as admitting your wrongs. Do you think we won''t punish you for not admitting your wrongs?"


    Wu Changsheng''s expression had always been cold, but because of Qin Hai''s words, he couldn''t help but be angry.Elder Cang Song let out a strangeugh as he gloated: "This brat, he has this kind of personality to begin with and does not put anyone in his eyes, yet he''s still making trouble at a time like this. Sect Leader Wu, stop wasting words with him, since he has already confessed, then send him to the Heaven Punisher tform now and receive the punishment of ten thousand lightning strikes!"


    Wu Changsheng couldn''t help but frown. At this moment, he turned to look at the Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, because whether or not to punish Qin Hai, he would need the Sect Leader''s consent.


    Bai Yu Jian looked at Qin Hai and said faintly, "Qin Hai, your words from before seemed to be rather interesting. Don''t worry, since I''m going to interrogate you personally, other than these crimes, I naturally want to know why you''re doing this."


    "I want to hear your reasoning. If what you say is reasonable, then it''s not like we can''t lightly punish you."


    Wu Changsheng nodded his head, "Qin Hai, you heard what the Sect Leader said, so we''ll give you a chance to defend yourself. You''d better make it clear that if you continue to act so arrogantly, no one will be able to protect you.<span>Qin Hai looked at Bai Yu Jian and nodded slightly, "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    "Then I''ll exin to you all why I, Qin Hai, want to kill those trash."


    After that, like a bamboo filling with beans, Qin Hai told them everything that had happened since he entered the ind.<span>"May I ask, seniors, under the orders of the Sect Leader, I, Qin Hai, officially entered the Medicine Ind to take over the position of the Ind Master? I should be the one with the most confidence, but the other party is in favor of the Ind Master''s position. They have sent people to cause trouble for me, and even did not hesitate to kill me!"


    After I took care of them, Mu Wuxi even used that as a threat to try to discredit me and beat me down from the position of Ind Master. Logically, this person should be one of my subordinates, yet he plotted against me.<span>"If I can''t serve the public on the ind, no one will care about me. What''s the use of asking me, the Ind Owner? For the dignified head of the Azure Dragon, if I am unable to solve such a small problem, what qualifications do I have to get the head of the Azure Dragon?! "


    Qin Hai proudly stood there and confidently said these words. For a moment, everyone was intimidated by his imposing aura and couldn''t think of any reason to refute him.Qin Hai continued, "The reason why I said I pleaded guilty was because I did indeed kill them, but when I said I was not wrong, it was because all the troubles were caused by them. I was merely defending myself, and I used their matter to establish my might.


    "Then, since you think you''re not wrong in this matter, why didn''t you report it? Instead, he had to hide the fact that he was killing someone? "Also, not only did you kill them, you also stole away their entire property. What qualifications do you have to take away the wealth of others?"


    <span>Wu Changsheng looked at Qin Hai. Although his anger had subsided quite a bit, he still asked in a voice full of dignity.


    <span>However, Qin Hai retorted boldly, "It was simple. At the time, it seemed to me that this matter was a scandal, and it was better to report it as less trouble than to report it as a waste of time. Moreover, people would judge me because I, Qin Hai, started to kill people, so I chose to hide it.


    "And I have the most legitimate reason to plunder their homes. It is absolutely reasonable!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2836

    "Ridiculous! "You killed someone and even looted their entire property, and you even say that you have a reason for it?"


    Wu Changsheng frowned. It wasn''t just him, everyone felt that this was inconceivable. Was there even any reason for people to kill for treasures in this world?<span>Bai Yu Jian was interested, "Speak, Qin Hai, what is the reason? Why don''t you let us hear it?"


    "Originally, I wanted to hide this matter. However, since all of you want to know, I will expose it!"


    Qin Hai suddenlyughed and asked back, "May I ask Sect Leader Wu and everyone else in the hall, do you know how the monthly harvest is on the Spiritual Medicine Ind?"


    "Hmm? Why did you ask that all of a sudden? "<span>However, when Wu Changsheng heard this, his expression became even more unsightly, but he still said honestly, "Spiritual Medicine Ind has always been a ce where our Flying Immortal Sect grew spiritual medicines. It''s just that our Immortal Sect has grown in strength over the past few years, our disciples are being recruited more and more, and the supply of spiritual medicine on the ind is getting less and less able to keep up with the supply."


    <span>"Because of this, for the future development of the Celestial Sect, we need to seize that piece ofnd called the Thousand Demonic Mountain. There are a lot of spiritual veins there, and the amount of medicinal herbs there is much more than on the Spiritual Medicine Ind!"


    <span>Having heard this, Qin Hai nodded inwardly. So it turned out that the Celestial Sect''s alliance with the Five Great Sects to attack the Thousand Demon Mountain Range was real. There was still a reason behind it.


    He heard Qin Hai say, "I think that the medicine ind''s supply of elixirs cannot keep up, and this is not only due to the increase of the number of disciples in the sect. Sect Leader Wu, and everyone else, they should have heard of the medicine ind''s situation.


    "In the past, when Elder Mu Xu was here, a single medicine ind could supply the entire Celestial Sect''s spiritual medicine resources. Now, at most half of the disciples are here, so the Celestial Sect has no choice but to lower their annual spiritual medicine harvests.""I suppose I''m not wrong, am I?"


    Wu Changsheng could not help but ask, "So what? There are more and more Immortal Sect disciples, and the spirit vein resources on the Medicine Ind have gone through so many years, so the spiritual energy here is much weaker than it was in the past. This is also a very normal thing."


    Qin Hai snickered in his heart. What was a spiritual vein worse than what it used to be? It was obviously because of the great spirit vein, but it was sealed off. If these people knew that most of the spirit veins on the ind were sealed up by Old Man Mu Xu, they would be so angry that they would kill someone.


    Qin Hai suddenly said, "If I were to say that every year, a huge portion of the ind''s spirit herbs would be stolen by others, or even sold by the ind''s upper echelons in the market outside, and Mu Wuxi and the others have insufficient management abilities, this will lead to the decline of the ind''s harvest year by year ¡­ What do you guys think? "


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, the entire celestial gate pce went into an uproar!<span>After a moment of surprise, they could not believe it and began to discuss it. Some people even asked Qin Hai if he had any evidence to prove his words!


    Silence!


    <span>The people in the great hall gradually calmed down after Wu Changsheng roared, but in his heart, there was absolutely a monstrous wave. If what Qin Hai said was true, then it was no wonder their sect''s spirit medicine resources were bing more and more scarce!


    <span>If that was really the case, then Mu Wuxi and the others were the sinner of the entire immortal gate!


    At this time, Wu Changsheng couldn''t help but nce at the Sect Leader''s White Feather Sword behind him. At this moment, even the emotionless White Feather Sword couldn''t help but frown and slowly say, "Qin Hai, do you know how important your words are?"<span>"Do you have any proof at all?"


    <span>However, Qin Hai said confidently, "Since I, Qin Hai, dared to put my word here, I naturally have proof. Otherwise, why would you all think that I want to rob their homes?"


    "Those ount books they traded are all in my hands!"


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the crowd was instantly speechless. Mu Wuxi''s ability to cultivate medicinal herbs was far inferior to his master, Elder Mu Xu, and he even took out the spiritual medicines from the Immortal Sect to sell. This was equivalent to stealing the Immortal Sect''s wealth and selling off the Immortal Sect''s benefits; he was the sinner of the entire Immortal Sect.


    Such a person''s death was not worthmenting about!


    Thinking this way, everyone found Qin Hai a lot more pleasing to the eye. They no longer thought him to be some evil and evil person.Qin Hai continued, "I have kept all of their ount books. If you want, I can just get the people on the ind to send them over. That would be proof of what I have said."


    "Well done, Qin Hai!"Elder Qingming couldn''t help but praise in his heart. This kid was really capable!


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai was gradually cleaning up the crime, Elder Cang Song was naturally worried. He really wanted Qin Hai to die earlier. Now that such a huge incident had urred, how could he let Qin Hai easily wash away the crime?


    Cang Song hurriedly said, "Hmph, so what?!""Even if what that Mu Wuxi did is true, he is still a sinner that the Celestial Sect should take down. Yet, you, Qin Hai, hid it from us and killed them all on your own, is that right? This is also a huge crime, and the fact that you killed a fellow disciple is a crime that cannot be washed clean no matter how hard you try! "


    <span>Cang Song pointed out Qin Hai''s crime once again. He was afraid that everyone would forget Qin Hai''s mistake.


    <span>Wu Changsheng nodded his head: "Elder Cang Song is right, about the big crimemitted by Mu Wuxi and the others, that is considered another big crime. But what we are trying is your, Qin Hai''s, crime, so even if you bring out Mu Wuxi and the others, it will not change the fact that you killed your fellow sect members!"


    After Cang Song''s suggestion, the crowd''s attention, which had just been pulled apart, now returned to Qin Hai. It made Elder Qingming anxious. This old man, Cang Song, was determined to kill Qin Hai!<span>"Sect Leader, although Qin Hai was in the wrong, he also helped us uncover the truth of the Medicine Ind, which is considered to have redeemed all our losses in the future. This is also considered a great merit, can we make up for it and not act rashly?!"


    <span>Elder Qingming stood up. He didn''t care about the sensitivity of his status. As long as he could help Qin Hai, he could only throw his face away.


    <span>"Make up for it? This is indeed a suggestion, and I believe it isn''t out of the question... "


    <span>At this moment, the speaker was actually the Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian. It could be seen that he was indeed considering this suggestion. This immediately gave Qin Hai hope, and Elder Qingming also looked forward to it.


    "However, we still need to discuss how great his contribution is. Whether or not he canpletely cover the crimes that Qin Hai hasmitted ¡­"<span>Bai Yu Jian immediately followed up with another sentence. Although it could not be said to have saved Qin Haipletely, at least Qin Hai would not be punished too severely. It could be said to be the greatest blessing of misfortune.


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly smiled. "In addition, I have another great achievement that I wish to offer to the Celestial Sect!"


    "I believe in this great achievement ¡­ It is enough to get me, Qin Hai, out of this predicament! "


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2837

    "I believe in this great achievement ¡­ It is enough to get me, Qin Hai, out of this predicament! "


    "Oh?"<span>Once he said that, everyone stared at Qin Hai, not knowing what to say next.


    <span>"What great achievement? You''re actually so confident that you can get rid of your crimes? You better say something useful. None of you here are easily deceived." Cang Song was the first to step out, and his tone carried a hint of warning.


    <span>At this moment, everyone''s interest was piqued by Qin Hai''s words. The White Feathered Sword also became interested, "Qin Hai, tell us. If it is really of value to our sect, I will consider mitigating your crime!"


    <span>"It''s not that it''s alleviated, it''s that he''s directly acquitted!"


    Qin Hai said extremely confidently, "Has anyone heard of the legendary ''Nascent Soul Holy Medicine''?"


    The Holy Elixir of the Nascent Soul?<span>When they heard these words, the higher ups of the immortal gate could not help but take in a deep breath!


    <span>This was the legendary divine medicine of the upper realms, and only by entering the Nascent Soul Stage could one be considered to have entered the threshold of the upper realms. In this world, there were many people that had stopped at the Aurous Core stage and were unable to advance any further, so even in their dreams, they dreamed of obtaining the legendary divine medicine of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    This time, Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian directly asked Qin Hai without waiting for Wu Changsheng to speak, "A Nascent Soul Holy Elixir? "That is the legendary elixir of the Upper Realm, it can help manyte stage Aurous Core stage cultivators jump into the Nascent Soul stage, but this kind of elixir was only heard from legends, I heard that there is no such elixir in the Upper Realm."


    "That''s right. If you want to enter the Nascent Soul stage, you have to pay an unimaginable price. You have to train hard all day and night in order to get close to the Nascent Soul stage. How could someone not rely on hard work to cultivate and step into the Nascent Soul stage?"Everyone here was at the top of the Celestial Sect and was at least at the Nascent Soul stage. Back then, they had spent a lot of time and effort to reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    Many people did not dare to believe that a single Holy Elixir could help a person enter the Nascent Soul Stage, but this world was full of wonders. Perhaps the legendary Holy Medicine of the Nascent Soul Stage really was there, and no one dared to say it was fake."You''re saying this? Don''t tell me you have the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine?"


    Everyone remembered that this Qin Hai was not at the Nascent Soul stage back then, but he had suddenly stepped into the Nascent Soul stage in the first round of the Four Great Assembly, borrowing the force of nature and time to do so!


    When theybined it with Qin Hai''s experience, everyone could not help but be suspicious. Could it be that the reason Qin Hai was able to enter the nascent soul stage was because he had the nascent soul elixir on him?<span>Otherwise, how could he make such a smooth breakthrough?


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "To be honest, before I entered the Door of Immortality, I was an alchemist. However, many people did not know about it. It could be said that even though I don''t have the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, I have the recipe for it."


    "What?" You have the recipe for the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir? Is that true? "


    "Whether it is real or fake, we should hand it over to the Immortal Gate. As long as we have the elixir form of this elixir, we can nurture arge number of Nascent Soul disciples at any time. At that time, our Flying Immortal Sect will undoubtedly be one of the top ten sects in the Southern Wastnd!"


    Qin Hai''s words caused a huge uproar in the entire hall. Everyone began to discuss and ask Qin Hai about the pill forms.<span>"Quiet!"


    <span>"Qin Hai, you said that you have the recipe for the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir?" If what you say is true, as long as you hand it over to the Celestial Sect, not only will it be able to exempt you from all your crimes, it will also be able to record down your achievements! "


    After hearing Qin Hai''s words, Wu Changsheng''s heart couldn''t help but be moved. "But the prerequisite is that what you''re saying must be true pill forms!"


    <span>One had to know that the recipe for the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine in Qin Hai''s possession had been inherited from the forbidden area of Elder Mu Xu. Even Qin Hai himself didn''t know if he would be able to obtain the real elixir by following the steps in the recipe.


    <span>However, the current Qin Hai naturally could not have any hesitation or uncertainty. If he did not believe it himself, how could he have the confidence to convince others?


    He immediately expressed: "I do indeed have the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir''s recipe, and it was obtained from an old senior. That old senior has already died a long time ago, so right now, only I have the secret to having the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir!""If you want the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, that''s easy. I, Qin Hai, can make it for you directly, but only if you have the materials. As long as you have enough materials, I can make as much as you want!"


    "However, I must tell you this. Due to the fact that the materials needed to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine are too rare, even if you search the entire Spiritual Medicine Ind, you will still be unable to find them."


    "Recently, I have been collecting thest three ingredients outside. They are ''Cold Moon Pearl Powder'', ''Flood Dragon''s Bile'', and ''Immortal Mushroom''. After my collection, I have already found the remaining ''Cold Moon Bead'' and need to spend more energy to search for them!"<span>Bai Yu Jian spoke up at this moment: "That''s simple, tell us directly what medicinal ingredients youck. I will mobilize the entire power of the Door of Immortality to search for them, and even if I have to search through the entire Southern Wastnd, or the entire Heavenly Cultivator Realm, they will definitely help you find the sacred medicinal ingredients youck!"


    "But the prerequisite is that what you said is the truth. Only if you are truly able to concoct the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine will we be able to escape punishment."


    <span>Seeing that something was wrong, Cang Song stood out again and started to speak in a rhythmic manner: "The Sect Leader is right, if all of this is true, then you, Qin Hai, have concocted no Nascent Soul pellet at all, and you''re not willing to hand over the recipe. What right do we have to believe that just a few words of yours will allow you to get away with your crime?"


    <span>Although Qingming was very unhappy to hear this, he had to say that his words were not unreasonable. Qin Hai had only made a promise with the Spirit Elixir of the Nascent Soul, and it sounded very beautiful, but it did not give any results. No one knew if it was true or false, and it was not appropriate for him to be exempted from Qin Hai''s crimes in this kind of situation.


    <span>Wu Changsheng said, "Qin Hai, if you can prove that the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine you speak of is an effective medicine, then we can immediately avoid your crimes. But can you prove it?"


    Everyone knew that the Holy Medicine of the Nascent Soul sounded great, but before it was refined, everything was fake. It was impossible for Qin Hai to be acquitted of his crimes just because of some unknown fact. It was simply impossible.


    However, Qin Hai smiled. "I know what everyone is worried about. How about this, you don''t have to immediately get rid of me. It''s just a given period of time, during which I will remain guilty."At the same time, during this period of time, I need everyone from the Immortal Sect to help me find the remaining medicinal ingredients, the Flood Dragon Bile and the Immortal Lanzhi. At the same time, I need everyone from the Immortal Sect to help me find the remaining medicinal ingredients, the Immortal Lanzhi and the Flood Dragon Bile.


    <span>"And it seems that I''ve rendered a great service to the Door of Immortality?"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2838

    <span>"And it seems that I''ve rendered a great service to the Door of Immortality?"


    As he said this, Qin Hai could not help but smile slightly.


    One must know that the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir was not an ordinary thing. After consuming it, there was a high chance that it would help ate stage Jindan Stage expert to step into the Nascent Soul Stage. Such a miraculous medicine was legendary even in the Heavenly Cultivator world where experts were asmon as clouds.<span>Many of the alchemists in their lives wanted to find the recipe for the Nascent Soul medicine, or they wanted to spend their entire life trying to make it. After that, they would be famous in the world and everyone would have to give him face.


    <span>What a joke, an alchemist who could concoct a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir was treated like a treasure in any other ce. As long as a force could obtain a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, then even if it was a small force other than the third-rate ones, after the strengthening of the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, countless powerhouses would enter the Nascent Soul Stage.


    The Nascent Soul Holy Elixir was a treasure that everyone in the upper world yearned for. Because it was too rare, many people treated it as an unrealistic legend.However, Qin Hai had the recipe for the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir!


    Although he had never refined one before, there was no doubt that this was Qin Hai''s treasure, a trump card that no one could ignore.<span>With a person like Qin Hai, who would not treat him like a ancestor and worship him? Who would try to punish him for his crimes?


    He believed that as long as he was in charge of refining the sacred medicine for the Nascent Soul Stage, no one here would dare to do anything to him. Furthermore, he could take this opportunity to be the most influential person in the sect!<span>Sure enough, after everyone heard Qin Hai''s suggestion, they all nodded their heads and felt that what he said was correct. Now, they could not rush to punish him and let him be a criminal.


    <span>Of course, he had to give Qin Hai a time limit, otherwise, no one would know if he was lying or not. As long as Qin Hai could concoct the nascent soul elixir for the sect within this period of time, then Qin Hai would be able to clear away all the sins he hadmitted.


    The Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, nodded his head, "Qin Hai, you are right. As long as you can refine a genuine Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, not only will you be able to get rid of all your sins, you will also be able to do us a great service!"


    <span>"How about this. I''ll give you a month''s time. In this period of time, we''ll search for the remaining two treasures of the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine and help you refine them. What do you think?"


    The moment Bai Yu Jian''s words came out, everyone''s faces changed, but no one dared to object, but Cang Song was secretly delighted: "Haha, one month''s time, it''s too short to find all the rare materials and even the pills have to be refined!"<span>"Putting aside whether this Qin Hai can make the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine or not, even if this boy has the ability to make it, in the short span of a month, including the time to look for materials and make it, it would be impossible to seed!"


    Anyone who knew how to refine pills would know that an ordinary pill could be refined in a short span of a few days. However, any high-level elixir or elixir would need at least a month to achieve such a result.


    <span>Not to mention a legendary divine medicine like the Nascent Soul Elixir, how could it bepleted in such a short period of time, including the time to find the materials? This time, Qin Hai was dead for sure!


    <span>At that moment, even Qin Hai felt that it was a bit tricky. A month was too short, and of course, he was not the type of person who suffered a loss. He immediately said, "You want to get the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir in a month''s time? Sect Leader''s words are too insincere! "


    "How dare you!"Wu Changsheng immediately roared, "What kind of status do you have? We can execute you at any time even if you have a guilty body, yet you still dare to raise your sincerity with us?"


    However, Qin Hai shook his head and said, "As you have said, I am just a criminal. It is easy for you to execute me, even now. But think carefully, after you execute me, there will not be a second person in the world who can help you refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir!""The same principle applies to refining high level elixirs in a month''s time, but if you were to give me only a short month''s time, I have to find the materials as well." The same principle applies to refining high level elixirs in a month''s time, but if you were to give me only a short month''s time, you have to include finding the materials as well.


    I, Qin Hai, am a man with a guilty conscience, and my life is weaker than paper. Even if I die, I will die, which is not a big deal for you guys, but the Door of Immortality has lost the nascent Soul Holy Medicine that it should have and is unable to develop, making it difficult for the Door of Immortality to be the head of the Ten Great Sects of the Southern Wastnd.<span>When the crowd heard this, they were silent for a moment. They actually couldn''t find any reason to rebut Qin Hai.


    "Haha, Qin Hai, what you said sounds great!"


    Bai Yu Jian gave a rare smile, "I was only joking with you just now. Even I know that it has been a month and it was too rushed. Since you are going to refine a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, you naturally can''t be too hasty!"


    "How about this, I will give you three months. This includes the time when the Celestial Sect will search for medicinal ingredients for you. Within three months, you must refine a true Nascent Soul Holy Elixir!"<span>"If you don''t have an inkling about it even after three months, it means that you are just bragging. At that time, you will have to add the crime of deceiving your master on top of your original crime!"


    <span>For the White Feather Sword, this was also a test for Qin Hai. If Qin Hai was able to pass this test, the White Feather Sword would have greater trust in Qin Hai, and it was possible that in the future, Qin Hai would be the candidate for the position of true disciple.


    It was impossible to negotiate any further, so Qin Hai nodded his head, "No problem. If I can''t take out the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir in three months, then I won''tin about how I will punish you."


    <span>"However, there is a problem that we have to rify beforehand!"


    <span>"Oh? "What''s the problem?"


    Qin Hai said, "The other herbs are fine, but the most important ones are the ''Flood Dragon Bile'' and the ''Immortal Lanzhi''. We must prepare them properly, and without these two elixirs, I won''t be able to start concocting pills, and I can''t be med for not being able to."


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2839

    <span>"Without any medicinal ingredients, how can I refine it?" Therefore, the time limit of three months must be established when all the medicinal ingredients are prepared. Otherwise, this agreement will be void.


    Qin Hai threw the problem back at them with a single sentence.


    He knew that refining the Holy Elixir of the Nascent Soul was not something he could solve by himself. First, he needed to have enough medicinal ingredients. If he didn''t even have the most basic materials, how was Qin Hai going to make it?


    Now that the problem hade back, everyone knew that Qin Hai wanted to separate the time when he was searching for the medicinal herbs and the time when he was refining them, so as to gain the greatest benefit for himself.How could the Bai Yu Jian not know what he was thinking? He smiled and said, "Qin Hai, you are very smart, it is just as you said, although killing you is not a big loss, but after killing you, we will lose the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Elixir. This is really an unimaginable disaster for us!"


    "Fine. Then I''ll give you the biggest concession and help you refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine with all your strength."


    Bai Yu Jian said, "From now on, the Celestial Sect will do their best to help you find the materials for the Nascent Soul Stage. For this period of time, you are still a culprit, until we prepare all the materials, then we will give you three months to refine the medicine."If not, you should know what would happen to you!"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately smiled and bowed towards the Sect Leader, the White Feather Sword, "Disciple Qin Hai will obey!"<span>Elder Qingming was slightly relieved when he saw that he hade this far. Although he didn''t know whether Qin Hai could be spared from the crime, it was still better than having him be sentenced to death in the beginning. It was impossible for the Sect Leader to step back again.


    <span>Cang Song frowned and said, "Leader, I don''t dare to disobey the Sect Leader''s orders, but isn''t this toox a condition for a criminal like Qin Hai?"


    <span>This time, there was no need for Bai Yu Jian to say anything, but Wu Changsheng directly went over to him and said, "Elder Cang Song, I know what you''re thinking. The crimemitted by Qin Hai is indeed not light, but his achievement in bringing the Nascent Soul medicine to the Immortal Sect is unprecedented!"


    <span>"If we don''t give him more conditions, how will he be able to concoct a true Nascent Soul Holy Elixir?!"


    <span>"If we can''t concoct this medicine, can you, Cang Song, give it to us?"


    Wu Changsheng had said a few short words with an imposing manner that caused Elder Cang Song to shrink his head, not daring to say anything for a moment.


    Everyone could see that for the Celestial Sect, the Nascent Soul Elixir was the most important thing at the moment. During this period of time, no one could make things difficult for Qin Hai or else they would be enemies with the Celestial Sect!"Speaking of which, Qin Hai, what are your herbscking?" "Report it, we will definitely try our best to find it for you!"


    At the beginning, Wu Changsheng''s domineering expression when he interrogated Qin Hai had now changed to that of an elder caring for a junior. Even his tone had softened quite a bit and his change in expression had been quite surprising.<span>It was hard to imagine that this was actually that unselfish Vice Sect Leader Wu?


    Qin Hai said, "Most of the herbs are on the ind, plus some personal collections, I''ve already prepared them all. There are only two pills left, ''Flood Dragon Bile'' and ''Immortal Lanzhi''. If I can prepare both of these treasures, I can start concocting pills right now!"


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the crowd within the Immortal Gate became silent for a moment. Many people frowned.


    <span>Flood Dragon gall?


    <span>Immortal Lanzhi?


    These were all extremely rare treasures. For example, the Immortal Lanzhi was only recorded in ancient books. Many people did not know where it was found in reality, so it was extremely rare.


    There was no need to talk about dragon gall. This was the legendary dragon gall which allowed one to sessfully cultivate!


    Ordinary flood dragons were already rare, not to mention some fully cultivated flood dragons. Which one of them wasn''t a super great demon?<span>Ordinary cultivators were simply no match for it. Unless a group of Nascent Soul Stage experts surrounded it, they could easily subdue a flood dragon.


    One must know that the dragon''s gall is a great tonic! If it can be used as medicine and refined into a great elixir or medicine, it can greatly increase the strength of any cultivator. If an average person really had a chance to obtain the dragon gall, they would have already consumed it themselves.<span>Of course, it wasn''t that there were none, it was that each of the rare items, like the Fairy Lanzhi and the dragon''s courage, had amon sense. The better the item, the more likely they were to use it and the less likely they could auction it.


    <span>Unless it was the kind of situation where they encountered difficulties and had to sell their treasures or ask for help, there were also cases like this. However, there were very few things that could be done without too much hope.


    Everyone knew that these two types of medicinal ingredients were quite rare, so they couldn''t say anything for a while. The White Feather Sword also fell silent for a moment.<span>But no matter what, they had to refine it. No matter how hard it was, they had to go find the materials, but as for how long it took to find them, no one knew.


    If one was lucky, they might be able to find valuable medicinal herbs within a few months. If one was unlucky, they might not even be able to find precious medicinal herbs within ten, twenty, or even hundreds of years.


    Just when everyone was silent, Elder Qingming suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He said, "That''s right!"<span>"Sect Leader, aren''t we going on the mission of the Thousand Monster Mountain? That Thousand Monster Mountain is a natural treasurend and it has several high quality spirit veins. What kind of spirit herbs and medicine do you not have? That ce might have the treasure that we want! "


    As soon as Elder Qingming said this, everyone''s heart immediately lit up.<span>Wu Changsheng nodded his head, "That''s right, the Thousand Monster Mountain has a lot of spirit veins, so we can find all kinds of rare items. Moreover, that ce is upied by all sorts of monsters all year round, so there might even be a Flood Dragon Demon.


    <span>Bai Yu Jian slightly nodded his head, and then said: "Qin Hai, you''ve probably heard that something big happened in the Southern Wastnd. Bai Yu Jian slightly nodded his head, and then said:" Qin Hai, you''ve probably heard that something big happened in the Southern Wastnd.


    We, the Flying Immortal Sect, are also among the Five Great Sects, and earlier on, Elder Lei Tianhe and the rest of the disciples had already set off, and after more than ten days of travel, they have just arrived at the Thousand Monster Mountain. I will give you a mission, andter I will send someone to bring you to the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2840

    <span>"It''s the Thousand Monster Mountain again?!"


    <span>When Qin Hai heard the words of Bai Yu Jian andpany, he could not help but shiver in his heart.


    I''ve heard about the Thousand Monster Mountain more than once recently.He still remembered that when he went to the Heavenly Cultivator Country''s auction and returned, he encountered the battle between Chen Jifeng of the Mooncloud Sect and Meng Mountain''s twin fiends. At that time, both sides would fight and the truth would be revealed.


    As for the Demon Fear Bell, it could restrain a lot of monsters in the world. It could be said that the more powerful a monster was, the easier it would be for it to be restrained by the Demon Fear Bell.And the final goal of the troops on both sides was to rely on the Demon Intimidating Bell to restrain the many monsters to head to the Demon Mountain Range and snatch a huge chunk of the Five Great Sects!


    <span>After all, as long as they had the Demon Fear Bell in their hands, they would be able to smoothly pass through the Thousand Monster Mountain. After all, as long as they had the Demon Fear Bell in their hands, they would be able to smoothly pass through the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    <span>It was precisely because of this Dreadful Demon Bell that all parties wanted to kill. In the end, after the two of them fought, they were taken advantage of by Qin Hai as they passed by. In the end, the Dreadful Demon Bell fell into Qin Hai''s hands.


    Back then, after Qin Hai obtained the Demon Fear Bell, he didn''t even have the time to go back and study it properly before it was activated. In the blink of an eye, he was betrayed by a traitor, which in the end almost caused him to be imprisoned.


    But now, things had turned around. The matter of Qin Hai searching for the nascent soul elixir was actually rted to the Thousand Monster Mountain. Initially, Qin Hai thought that the two were unrted to each other, but now that they were linked, it was actually possible toplete the elixir.


    At this moment, Qin Hai had a strange feeling. Originally, he did not have much hope in finding the materials for the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir and was prepared to search for the materials for a long time. But now, if he was able to find some of them in the Thousand Monster Mountain, maybe his Nascent Soul Holy Elixir could bepleted immediately.


    And what made him feel the most coincidental was that the important Demon Bell treasure was in his hands. As long as he had it, then in the Thousand Monster Mountain, Qin Hai would have absolute power to protect his life and it would be even more convenient to take the spirit medicine.<span>Now, Qin Hai could already feel that this seemed to have heaven''s will in it?


    It seemed that the heavens were destined for him to make a trip to the Demon Mountain Range!


    At this moment, Qin Hai was secretly excited in his heart. He hoped that the Thousand Monster Mountain would have the two items he wanted!


    Qin Hai, the disciples of our sect and the Five Great Sects have just arrived at the Demon Mountain Range and should have gathered here by now. But because of your rtionship with them, I can send a message to them to wait a little longer. With our Flying Immortal Sect''s position, the Five Great Sects will also give us some face.<span>"Of course, it is impossible to make them wait for too long. At most, two days. Within these two days, you must quickly head towards the Thousand Monster Mountain."


    <span>Bai Yu Jian said, "Since you are an alchemist, you should have some understanding of the Spirit Medicines in the Thousand Monster Mountain. If we attack the Thousand Monster Mountain this time, we will only attack one aspect of it, and the other aspect is to find the various Spirit Vein resources in the Thousand Monster Mountain. If we can find more important Spirit Medicines, it would be extremely good."


    "Therefore, after you go, I hope that not only will you find the Flood Dragon''s Bile and the Immortal Mushroom, I also hope that you can find some important spirit medicine resources."


    "Of course, during this period of time, you should try your best not to force it. It''s good if you can find it, but do not risk your life for the sake of elixirs. You must know, in the Thousand Monster Mountain, not only are there many monsters, there is also one more aspect ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, the White Feather Sword obviously stopped for a moment, but his gazended on Wu Changsheng.


    Wu Changsheng immediately understood the meaning of the White Feather Sword and nodded his head. In fact, there were some words that the Sect Leader, as the White Feather Sword, could not easily say, but he could not not not tell Qin Hai.<span>Of course, there are a few other small sects and small sects that want to take advantage of this situation, and they all want to get some benefits from this. This is also human nature, so it can be said that when the timees, the Thousand Monster Mountain will be a mixture of dragons and snakes, with all kinds of people present. "


    "Regardless of who it is, it is possible for them to do something that goes against the conscience of heaven in the face of absolute benefits ¡­"When Wu Changsheng mentioned this, Qin Hai was not stupid and immediately understood.


    This time, not only the Five Great Sects, but even more people snuck in. Their goal was all for the treasures inside the Demon Mountain Range. Everyone was willing to do anything for the benefit of others, for example, Qin Hai had just met Chen Jifeng and Meng Shan.<span>They were willing to do anything in order to obtain the Demon Intimidating Bell. Even Chen Jifeng had killed the disciples who had served him for so many years. This was a cruel reality. For the sake of benefits, the weak would prey on the strong!


    And when that time came, there would definitely be people who would go all out to kill people, including those from the Five Great Sects. What they were most afraid of was that Qin Hai would go out alone in search of treasures and get killed by others.<span>When Qin Hai died, the matter of the nascent soul elixir would be in vain. There would be nothing left to see.


    <span>Of course, they didn''t want to see this happen, so they had to exin it all to Qin Hai.


    "When you meet up with Elder Lei Tianhe and the others in the Thousand Monster Mountain, remember to follow therge group. Although spiritual medicines are important, do not risk your life and act alone for some spiritual objects."


    "In this world, even though monsters and monsters are scary, sometimes, the scariest thing is still the human heart!"Bai Yu Jian said this to Qin Hai meaningfully. Qin Hai, who had just experienced Chen Jifeng''s incident, was now experiencing the same thing.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "I understand. Thank you for your kindness, Sect Leader!"


    Hm!Bai Yu Jian nodded and suddenly made his move. With a flick of his finger, a few pale yellow lights flew into Qin Hai''s body.


    This was the unique energy of the White Feather Sword. This Deity Stage energy remained in Qin Hai''s body. As long as Qin Hai acted honestly and acted ording to the White Feather Sword, there would naturally not be any problems. The White Feather Sword would be able to sense it no matter where he was.


    <span>When everyone saw this, they all understood what he meant.


    With Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian''s power in his body, he would not dare to y any tricks. This time, as long as he was going to the Thousand Demonic Mountain, he would be fine as long as he was honest and did not do anything about it. However, if he had any ill intentions or was halfway to escape, with Bai Yu''s powerful Spirit Severing cultivation, the power in his body would be like a time bomb that could take Qin Hai''s life at any time.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2841

    <span>"Qin Hai, you should know why I''m doing this, right?"


    Qin Hai nodded his head, "I am a criminal, so it is only right for me to do this. I, Qin Hai, will definitely follow the orders of the Sect Leader. I will not dare to disobey him, or else I will be smashed into pieces, and I will die a miserable death!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai was so sensible, Bai Yu Jian slightly nodded his head and smiled, "In this period of time, as long as you don''t do anything wrong, you will naturally be fine. When I struck out earlier, I also removed the restriction nted in your body.<span>"After you finish refining the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, you will have done a great service to the Door of Immortality. Naturally, I will retract the power in your body."


    "Disciple understands!"


    Being under the control of others, Qin Hai naturally did not dare to be negligent and greeted them.


    At this moment, Old Ding snorted, "He''s just a Spirit Severing junior. As long as you listen to me and break through to the second level of the Great Dao of Creation Art, in addition to some of this old man''s methods, you can naturally remove the junior''s power from your body."However, Qin Hai thought, "Old Ding, please don''t do it. I am still inside the Flying Immortal Sect, so I can''t be reckless. If the Sect Leader finds out about this after absorbing the power in my body, he will definitely not trust me again."


    <span>No matter what, the Door of Immortality is still useful to me, and I am not strong enough to ignore the Immortal Door. Right now, I am not in any danger, and going to the Thousand Monster Mountain is also beneficial for me, so what''s wrong with letting them watch me first?


    <span>"As long as I sessfully pass through this crisis, within the Door of Immortality, my power will increase greatly because of the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine. At that time, I will have even more chances."


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a long time. He had to bear with it for a short period of time just to have a better start in the future.


    It was probably because everyone saw that Qin Hai was so well-behaved and sensible that they no longer cared about what he had done. They began to find him more pleasing to the eye, and the following words became much more gentle as well.


    Following that, they discussed a few more matters regarding the details of the Demon Split Mountain. After instructing Qin Hai a few more times, they ended the meeting just like that. Qin Hai temporarily gained his freedom and for the time being, none of them would question Qin Hai for his crimes.As for Qin Hai, because of this incident, he, who was originally in a bloody disaster, now felt at ease and became a fortuitous opportunity.


    <span>If the two treasures he wanted were truly in the Thousand Monster Mountain, there was a great possibility of him refining the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine!


    Elder Qingming looked at the confident Qin Hai. A big rock in his heart had temporarily fallen to the ground, but he was still a little worried. The Thousand Monster Ridge was full of danger, and no big sect dared to enter it.<span>And in the Thousand Monster Mountain, other than defending against those demon beasts, they also had to defend against their own people!


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Hall of Criminal Law.


    Ever since he handed Qin Hai''s matter to the higher-ups, the captain of the enforcement team, Zheng Feng, was somewhat lost in thought.Qin Hai was the head of the Azure Dragon School. He was an expert that couldn''t be ignored in the Flying Immortal Sect. He was not an ordinary disciple. If it was an ordinary disciple whomitted such a heinous crime, he would have dealt with him long ago.


    <span>It was precisely because Qin Hai''s identity was not ordinary that he handed him over to the upper echelons of the immortal gate. Finally, Elder Ye Tianqi reported it to the sect head, and today was also the day that Qin Hai was judged by the immortal gate.


    <span>Ke ke, as the head of the Azure Dragon Immortal School, he is guilty of viting thew andmitting murder in order to extort wealth from his fellow sect members. Haha, as he is the head of the Azure Dragon Immortal Sect, he is guilty of viting thew andmitting murder in order to extort wealth from his own sect.


    <span>ording to Zheng Feng''s estimations, aftermitting such a huge thing, even if it was the Azure Dragon Head''s status, it wouldn''t be able to protect Qin Hai. He might even be stripped of his position as the head of the Azure Dragon.


    <span>If he, Qin Hai, did not plead guilty during the trial, he would only continue to aggravate his punishment. He might even be sent to the Heaven Punisher tform to be struck by ten thousand lightning bolts.


    "Sigh, what a pity. That Qin Hai can also be considered a talent. What a pity. As an outstanding disciple, he always doesn''t put others in his eyes. It is fated that there will not be a good ending."


    <span>He, Zheng Feng, had been in the Immortal Sect for so many years, he had seen many outstanding disciples that were high up in the sky, each looking down on the others. Most of these people were proud and arrogant, they seemed like they had nevermitted murder before, but they concealed it well, unlike Qin Hai, who was unlucky enough to be sold out.


    Just as Zheng Feng was thinking about this, someone quickly came in from outside and said that Elder Ye Tianqi hade back and summoned him to go meet him.


    <span>"Elder Ye has returned. That''s great. I also wanted to know what kind of punishment that Qin Hai received."


    <span>Zheng Feng quickly received the order and went to Ye Tianqi''s office in the Disciplinary Hall.


    <span>When Zheng Feng arrived, Ye Tianqi was currently looking out of the window with his hands behind his back, thinking about something.


    <span>"Elder Ye, you''re back."


    <span>"How is it? What kind of punishment did that fellow Qin Hai receive? Do you need me to escort him to the Heaven Punisher tform?"


    Zheng Feng walked in and couldn''t help but ask.<span>"No need, the Heaven Punisher tform is not his ce." Ye Tian Qi shook his head.


    "Then, where is he now? Even if he doesn''t go to the Heaven Punisher Terrace, we should first take him back to the Discipline Hall''s secret prison." Once Zheng Feng heard that Qin Hai wasn''t going to the Heaven Punisher tform, he guessed that Qin Hai might have received a lighter punishment after being judged by the Door of Immortality.<span>"No need, he is temporarily free. Right now, he needs to go to the Thousand Monster Mountain, to meet up with our main forces there."


    "What?" What is he doing in the Thousand Goblins Mountain? "


    Zheng Feng was stunned when he heard this. He thought he had misheard. "Isn''t the Five Great Sects attacking the Thousand Demon Mountain Range right now? What does it have to do with Qin Hai?"


    "Could it be that the Sect Leader made a deal with Qin Hai to reduce his punishment by going to the Thousand Demonic Mountain?"With Zheng Feng''s many years of experience in the enforcement team, he was immediately able to guess what the deal was.


    Ye Tian Qi nodded his head. At that time when Qin Hai was being judged, the people from the Disciplinary Hall were also present. They had witnessed everything from Qin Hai''s guilty body to his safe exit from the hall.


    After Ye Tian Qi finished speaking, Zheng Feng waspletely dumbfounded. He was stunned for a long time before he finally spoke: "This boy ¡­ ¡­. He can actually refine the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Elixir? "That''s incredible..."<span>"Right now, Qin Hai is a treasure of the Celestial Sect. Regardless of whether he is able to refine pills or not, don''t cause trouble for him during this period of time. Otherwise, you will be the unlucky one." Ye Tianqi said to him.


    Zheng Feng bitterly smiled, "I don''t dare!"


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2842

    "Damn it! How can he still get away when things have gotten to this point! "


    <span>"That brat Qin Hai, is he an alchemist?" Furthermore, he has the ability to refine a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir? "


    <span>"Pfft!" He had only lived a few years? Not even a hundred years ago, a little brat who hadn''t even grown any hair, he could actually refine the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Medicine? Furthermore, the most ridiculous thing is that the Sect Leader and the others actually believed this little demon! "


    <span>Within the Pine Peak.


    After Elder Cang Song returned from the Immortal Gate Conference, he almost died from anger. He directly threw all the things in the hall onto the ground while cursing something.


    He only felt that it was very premeditated. What was Qin Hai? He was nothing more than a kid who had to walk through a dog''s luck to enter the Flying Immortal Sect. He was just a little kid who had juste to the Heavenly Cultivation World from the lower realms for half a year.


    A brat like him dared to say that he was an alchemist and he even knew how to refine the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Medicine?


    Alchemists were such difficult jobs, could anyone do them now?


    He could even tell a lie like the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir?<span>No matter how you said it, this felt iparably ridiculous. The most absurd thing was that everyone still believed in him and was willing to give him a chance?


    If he was the Sect Leader, he would have long thrown out such a bbermouth full of nonsense, and let him have a taste of the ten thousand lightning strikes on the Heaven Punisher tform!<span>"Master, why is this Qin Hai so serious? Can he really refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine?!"


    <span>At this moment, Wan Xiang, who had long heard of what had happened in Qin Hai, had already understood what had happened. At this moment, in front of his master, Elder Cang Song, he didn''t even dare make a sound.


    <span>It was only when he saw that Elder Cang Song had pretty much vented his anger, that he could not help but ask.


    "Humph, a legendary medicine like the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, if he can refine it, then I can be the Sect Leader tomorrow!"


    Elder Cang Song scolded him ruthlessly, "That brat Qin Hai, I never thought that his words would be so powerful. Even the two Sect Leaders and the Immortal Sect Elders believed him, I want to know, what if this kid fails to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, then we will see how he will die!"Wan Shi thought for a while, but suddenly said: "Master, have you ever thought, even if he really can''t concoct the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, but ¡­. It''s possible that after the incident at the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range, with how cunning Qin Hai is, he will be able to protect himself. "


    "Hmm? What do you mean? " Hearing what Wan Armor said, Elder Cang Song was slightly puzzled and couldn''t help but ask."Master, think about it. Could it be that Qin Hai set a trap for the Sect Leader and the others from the very beginning?"


    <span>"First of all, even if I was beaten to death, I wouldn''t believe that Qin Hai could really refine a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir. But would he deliberately weave out a reason to use it to dy his punishment and then use that reason to sneak into the main force of the Thousand Monster Mountain?"


    <span>"You should know how important the Sect Leader is to the mission this time. As long as we can obtain the spirit vein resources, our sect will benefit greatly!"


    One must know that as the head of the Azure Dragon School, Qin Hai''s cultivation is not low. As long as he is in the team of the Thousand Monster Mountain, he would be able to give a chance for him to put on a great merit, and at that time, he would have many great achievements in the Thousand Monster Mountain. After going back, even if he is unable to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, with his achievements in the Thousand Monster Mountain, he might still be able to escape death penalty? "


    "In fact, after the incident at the Thousand Demonic Mountain, there is still a possibility of winning against his disciples. I believe that I have given him a lot of benefits ¡­"<span>Hearing Wan Armor''s words, Elder Cang Song''s expression instantly changed. "Wan Armor, you mean to say that Qin Hai had nned from the very beginning to use this excuse to blend into the Thousand Monster Mountain, and make the first big contribution?!"


    "This is just disciple''s guess. However, with that brat Qin Hai, it''s not impossible!"


    When Cang Song heard this, he also felt that there was a great possibility, "What a good kid, I''ve really underestimated him. This brat''s mind is actually this meticulous, he really went step by step. If he seeds in this step, then he will win the trust of the immortal gate. Then he will not just simply be the master of the ind ¡­"<span>Wan Xiang nodded his head. "That''s right. This Qin Hai is far more cunning than his master Qingming. If such a dangerous character were to return from the Medicine Ind to the Celestial Sect, wouldn''t we be in danger?"


    <span>"Master, otherwise, we might as well take advantage of this opportunity and take the initiative before he reaches the Thousand Monster Mountain."


    Wan Armor''s face was gloomy as he slowly spoke out his n. Elder Cang Song thought for a moment and still shook his head: "No, this kind of underhanded method really goes against the right path. Master also disdains to use this kind of method to suppress him ¡­"


    <span>"Master, why are you still insisting on this principle? Qin Hai will probably take advantage of this opportunity to soar into the sky and no one will be able to stop him. Have you forgotten how Brother Xue and Brother Feng died? Qin Hai killed a lot of our disciples!"


    "If we don''t deal with him, don''t tell me that we''ll have to wait for him to soar into the skies and return to deal with us?!"Hearing Wan Jia''s words, Elder Cang Song''s body froze for a moment. The light in his eyes flickered continuously, as if he was also in an intense struggle.


    <span>A long whileter, Elder Cang Song slowly said, "You can go back first. I will make a decision regarding this matter."


    "Yes, disciple will take his leave!"


    After he left, he turned around, revealing a victorious smile on his face.Even though Elder Cang Song did not directly answer him, from the tone that he heard from Elder Cang Song earlier, he could tell that Cang Song had been persuaded by him. As long as Master Cang Song agreed to this matter, then Qin Hai would undoubtedly die!


    <span>"Qin Hai, you won''t have long to live!"


    "It''s a pity that we can''t do it ourselves ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Within Qingming Hall.


    After this incident, Qin Hai followed his master back to the Green Hellish Pce, where they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    In fact, the many seniors and juniors of the Qingming Hall had all heard about Qin Hai. Although they didn''t have a good rtionship with him in the past, he was still a member of the Qingming Hall. For him to return in one piece, everyone was very happy.After Qin Hai had returned to the Green Hellish Pce, many of his fellow disciples greeted him. In their words, they were very concerned about him.


    "Thank you everyone. I am not in any danger. I still need to go to the Thousand Monster Mountain. I will trouble everyone to take care of Master!"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2843

    <span>Qin Hai greeted them as he nced at the disciples of the Qing Ming Pce one by one.


    <span>At this moment, when he saw the Eldest Martial Brother Mo Lian and a few others in the crowd, Qin Hai directly turned his head away, ignoring them.


    This had angered Mo Fen to death. He originally wanted to use this opportunity to make peace with Qin Hai, but who would''ve thought that he would directly turn around and leave without even ncing at him.


    <span>Mo Lian was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, but there was nothing he could do. Qin Hai was no longer the new disciple that just came up from the lower realms.


    <span>Furthermore, he couldn''t bully the Qin Hai at that time, much less the Qin Hai now. He didn''t even dare to provoke him.


    <span>Among these people, Qin Hai even saw Zhang Qing, this little girl. When she saw Qin Hai looking at her, she jumped up and down in joy.


    "Brother Qin Hai, you''re finally back. Right, they didn''t do anything to you this time, right?"


    Everyone knew about Qin Hai''s situation. Zhang Qing really cared about it and greeted him as soon as she came over.Qin Hai patted her and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It was all thanks to Master''s help this time that I was able toe back unscathed. Speaking of which, have you guys cultivated well while I was gone?"


    "Yes, of course. We are all aiming for Big Brother Qin''s goal and working hard to cultivate!" Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Zhang Qing hastily nodded.


    Qin Hai smiled and raised his head to look at the crowd. He realized who was missing.<span>"Right, where did Big Brother Li Xun go? Is he out for something?"


    When he returned this time, he actually didn''t see his good friend from the past, and couldn''t help but ask curiously.<span>Yes, Big Brother Qin Hai, you might not know this, but a few days ago, the Immortal Gate began a mission to suppress the Thousand Monster Mountain, and every mountain has to recruit a few disciples to join the expedition team. When it came to our Qingming Pce, Big Brother Li Xun thought that this was a great opportunity to train him, so he voluntarily joined.


    "What?" Li Xun has also joined the entourage to suppress the Thousand Goblins Absolute Mountain?! "


    Hearing Zhang Qing''s words, Qin Hai''s expression changed.<span>"Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    <span>"Legend has it that the Thousand Monster Mountain is a very dangerous ce. Not even the major powers of the Southern Wastnd would dare to venture into it alone. Although the five major sects have joined hands to attack this time, there is still an uncertain risk."


    <span>Qin Hai sighed slightly, "I didn''t expect Big Brother Li Xun to have such a firm will to seek the Dao. I hope that I can catch up with the Thousand Monster Mountain as soon as possible. We can meet up with everyone then."


    <span>Zhang Qing said, "Big Brother Qin Hai, although Big Brother Li Xun''s strength is inferior to yours, his heart for seeking the Dao is not inferior to yours at all. Cultivators have long made ns to survive, and this time, joining the top five would at least guarantee his safety. You shouldn''t worry too much about his safety.


    "That''s right. Other than the medicinal materials needed to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, I also need to collect the other Spiritual Medicine Immortal School in the Thousand Monster Mountain."After chatting for a while, Qin Hai felt that his master was calling him. He then bid his farewells to Zhang Qing and left.


    Elder Qingming brought Qin Hai into the private room. There was a spell that isted any Fa Li in the room. No matter how strong the experts were, they would not be able to hear the conversation between the two of them.


    "Qin Hai, there is something that concerns your life and death. Master must ask you."


    <span>The moment the two of them sat down, Elder Qingming spoke to Qin Hai solemnly.


    Qin Hai seemed to know what Elder Qingming wanted to ask, so he answered immediately, "Master would like to ask, is the matter regarding me refining the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir true?""I can answer for it here by telling master that the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine is indeed true, and I do have a pill form for it. However, the people and materials inside are tooplicated, and I have never made them before. So, I need to use this opportunity to get the Door of Immortality to help me find the remaining materials."


    <span>"Is your pill form reliable?" "ording to what I know, many alchemists in the upper realms like to boast about the existence of the Nascent Soul or other divine medicines'' pill forms, and even mentioned how incredible their alchemy skills are. In fact, many people are boasting about their abilities!"


    "Master is worried that you have never concocted this pill form before. If you are unable to concoct it, you will not be able to do so. At that time, the entire sect will kill you."


    "Master is worried. Disciple understands that Master is afraid that this disciple''s pill form is the same as the other alchemist''s forms, but they are all unorthodox, right? Master, please be at ease, this recipe was found in Elder Mu Xu''s forbidden area by disciple. With Elder Mu Xu''s understanding of all sorts of spiritual medicines, I definitely believe in his form."


    "Is it Elder Mu Xu?"Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Elder Qingming then felt relieved, "Elder Mu Xu is a rare material of our Flying Immortal Sect. Although he appears to be an ordinary Yuanying Stage Elder, I can see that he has an extraordinary bearing. In terms of literature and martial arts, he knows everything in the world.


    <span>"Elder Mu Xu''s pill refining skills are also first-rate existences in our sect. Since it''s the pill form he left behind, I can finally rest assured."


    <span>He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get to know a Wookiee Elder, "Oh right, may I ask Master, exactly where is this Master Wookiee from? When this disciple entered his forbidden area, I felt that he seemed to know everything ¡­"


    As Qin Hai''s master, Elder Qingming didn''t even bother to ask Qin Hai why he had barged into his forbidden area. Instead, he had seriously discussed the person called Elder Mu Xu with him.


    <span>"The other elders were not from the Flying Immortal Sect at the beginning, he was a reverend elder who joined the Celestial Sect about 200 years ago. At that time, the sect was looking for a first-rate alchemist, and soon, they found Master Mu."


    "At that time, he proimed himself to be Master Wooden. Aside from his extraordinary pill refining abilities, this old man felt that he had some sort of profound understanding towards array formations and all sorts of superior cultivation methods. He was a deeply hidden character."


    "Thus, when I found out that your medicinal form was left behind by Elder Mu Xu, I instead felt a lot more at ease."<span>Qin Hai thought to himself. It seemed that not only did he see through the profoundness of Master, but even Master did. He believed that the other sects must have also seen through this as well.


    <span>However, he wasn''t a member of the Celestial Sect before. He didn''t know what sort of status he had outside before he entered the Celestial Gate.


    <span>With his knowledge, was his true purpose for entering the Celestial Sect as an elder of a Medicine Ind as simple as that?


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2844

    Qin Hai and Elder Qingming discussed the matter about the Wooku Elder together. Although they didn''t know why he had joined the sect, they were certain of one thing.<span>Elder Mu Xu was definitely not an ordinary person. It was very possible that he was a mighty being with great strength from the Upper Realm. However, because of some unknown reasons, he had joined the Celestial Sect.


    <span>However, no matter what, they were already dead, so there was no reason for them to discuss too much. However, it was a good thing that Qin Hai had inherited a lot of the Wookiee Elder''s inheritance. There was actually a good recipe like the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, so Elder Qingming could be said to be very happy.


    <span>Afterwards, Qin Hai told him about the Water Cloud Cultivator''s Manual that Qing Ming had passed on to him back then. Originally, after the death of elder Mu Xu, this technique did not have the second half of the fourth level, but Qin Hai had found theplete Water Cloud Cultivator Technique in the Wooden Forbidden Land.


    <span>Now, after a period of painstaking cultivation, Qin Hai''s Water Cloud Cultivator''s Cultivation Method had already reached Stage Five to Level Six. He could even summon a long time of Little Spirit Rain to nourish thisnd.


    Now that he thought about it, it seemed that he had been demoted by being sent to the Spiritual Medicine Ind. However, there was a lot of room for development in that ce, Qin Hai. He knew that he did not have to worry about this at the beginning.


    Qin Hai had said so many things about the Forbidden Area of the elder, but seeing that Elder Qingming had never asked him anything, he knew that his master trusted himpletely and would not ask him anything that he was unwilling to say.<span>From this, it could be seen that Elder Qingming''s trust in Qin Hai had long surpassed that of ordinary master-disciple rtionships. Qin Hai was moved, and he was even more certain that he was the only one in the Upper Realm who could make him, Qingming, his master.


    Afterwards, they discussed about this trip to the Demon Mountain Range."Qin Hai, this time, there are a total of five sects that have joined together to fight against the Thousand Demonic Mountain. They are the ''Canghai Sect'', ''Five Elements Sect'', ''Flowing Wind Sect'', ''Martial de Pce'', ''Flying Immortal Sect'', and so on."


    <span>"Of course, this time, there are still some small sects and rogue cultivators who want to get a share of the chaos. Although these people think very well, the people from the five big sects are not weak. ording to past experience, if the big sects mix into other forces when they are moving, then the various sects will eliminate them first."


    <span>"Therefore, you don''t have to care too much about those rogue cultivators who take advantage of the chaos. When the Five Great Sects deal with the Demon Mountain Range, they will definitely send a part of their forces to kill these people."


    Qin Hai nodded his head. He could understand this, after all, the Thousand Monster Mountain was the meat of the Five Great Sects. It was impossible for other flies to get into it and take advantage of them, so they would definitely think of ways to get rid of those people from other sects.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think about the people he met earlier, Chen Jifeng of the Mooncloud Sect and Meng Mountain''s Dual Fiend. They only knew how to steal the Demon Bell, and thought that they would be able to pass unhindered by it once they had it in the Thousand Monster Mountain. They probably didn''t think that they would be able to hide from the demon beasts, but couldn''t avoid being hunted by the five parties.


    <span>"Qin Hai, through this time, I will teach you a lesson!"


    <span>"One must know that this time, other than the demon beasts inside the Demon Mountain Range, the most important thing is still those who are on the righteous path. These people are very hypocritical, and if they really want to attack you, no one knows how you died."


    "What''s more terrifying than fiendish demons is the human heart!"


    After experiencing the incident with Chen Jifeng and Meng Shan from the Mooncloud Sect, Qin Hai was able to understand the true meaning of these words. He nodded his head heavily.


    <span>"Please be at ease, Master. After I enter the Demon Mountain Range, I will not believe in anyone but myself!"


    ¡­ ¡­."Master, has Brother Qin Hai already left?"


    Ever since the return of Elder Qing Ming and Qin Hai, Zhang Qing had been following their movements closely. Soon, the chamber was opened, and Zhang Qing saw Elder Qing Ming and Qin Hai walking out together.


    She had been waiting for Qin Hai to leave with her master so that she could talk to Qin Hai.


    <span>Who would have thought that after Qin Hai bid farewell to Elder Qingming, he would turn around and fly away on his flying sword, causing Zhang Qing to feel a sense of loss.


    <span>"Qin Hai has already left. Little girl, if you want to catch up to him, then you must learn to cultivate properly from him. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to catch up to him ¡­"


    How could Elder Qingming not see through Zhang Qing''s thoughts? After Zhang Qing asked him, he threw out such a meaningful sentence.


    Zhang Qing was stunned and nodded his head. He made up his mind that he would cultivate well and wait for the day when he would give Qin Hai a big shock.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After a while of travelling, Qin Hai finally returned to the Spiritual Medicine Ind.<span>After going through the trials of the immortal gate, Qin Hai, who had returned to the Spiritual Medicine Ind, now felt like he had the chance to see the light of day again.


    "Ga waa!" "Swish!"


    <span>The moment Qin Hai returned, before anyone noticed it, a familiar screech came from the sky. The Nether Inferno Bird was the first to notice Qin Hai''s aura and flew down, rubbing its head against his body.


    "Hahahahaha! Lord me, don''t worry about me! I, Qin Hai, have already said that I will definitely return!"<span>"It''s Ind Master Qin!"


    <span>Soon, the disciples on the ind discovered the figure of Qin Hai. They quickly told each other and rushed out to wee him.


    Could it be that he was so excited that tears were about to fall from his eyes? "Qin ¡­" Big Brother Qin, you''re finally back. What happened?<span>"Of course not. It''s just that I have another ingenious n."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled as heforted everyone. At the same time, he told everyone everything that happened in the Celestial Sect of Justice.


    "I need to rest for half a day. Soon, I will be heading towards the Demon Mountain''snd. As long as I do a great deed at the Demon Mountain''snd, my crime will not be important."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, everyone felt relieved.<span>At this moment, no one would have thought that Fu Xiaoshan woulde straight towards them. Suddenly, with a ''dong'' sound, he knelt down in front of Qin Hai and heavily kowtowed.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!<span>He heavily kowtowed three times, and suddenly, his face was covered in blood, looking extremely horrifying, "Ind Lord, it''s all my fault, I, Fu Xiaoshan, if I didn''t strongly rmend the position of Wang Han, I wouldn''t have let this kind of thing happen.


    "I, Fu Xiaoshan, have no face to face with the Lord Ind Master. Today, I am here to ask him to step down from the position of medicine master. In the future, I will serve the Ind Master for the rest of my life and apologize for what I have done!"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2845

    "Xiaoshan, you ¡­"When Qin Hai had just returned, everyone was celebrating. They did not expect that Fu Xiaoshan would suddenly kneel down and say such words.


    Although they also knew that this was the traitor Wang Han''s meticulous ns and intentionally used their old rtionship to get close to Fu Xiaoshan and the others, Fu Xiaoshan and the others were indeed mistaken this time and almost caused Qin Hai harm.


    Very soon, Li Yuan and Xu Bai looked at each other and simultaneously knelt in front of Qin Hai.<span>The two of them kowtowed three times. "Ind Lord, regarding this matter, it is not only Fu Xiaoshan''s fault. As ourpanions, we were also mistaken. Please punish us together!"


    "What are you guys doing, get up quickly! I was the one who was in charge of that Wang Han''s affairs in the first ce, and he was also appointed by me, to the point of getting close to everyone. It was because of your trust in me that you fell for that person''s trap!"


    Fu Xiaoshan looked at his two brothers, and for a moment, his face was full of mncholy. With a bitter face, he urged the two of them to hurry up and get up.<span>"Alright, I can tell that none of you are interested. Let''s get up first."


    <span>Qin Hai gently waved his hand and a gentle force lifted them up at the same time. Xu Bai and Li Yuan both took a step back and revealed a surprised expression on their faces.


    However, the moment Fu Xiaoshan was bounced back by Qin Hai, he knelt down once again and gritted his teeth, "Ind Lord, others can choose not to kneel, but this time I am truly guilty. If Ind Lord does not punish me, I will kneel here forever!"


    <span>Fu Xiaoshan had his eyes closed as he spoke with a determined expression.


    Qin Hai sighed. He hadn''t known them well in the past, but after this crisis, he understood the quality of the three of them and decided not to make excuses.


    "Fu Xiaoshan, what you said is reasonable. As the Ind Master, you should punish them well, but now that a traitor has appeared, you have to take responsibility for it, Fu Xiaoshan, and I am now officially stripping you of your position in charge of the ind, could it be that this position will temporarily be held? In the future, let us see how you perform before deciding who to hand over this position to."As for you, I should have heavily punished you in the beginning. However, considering your repentant attitude and the fact that you werecking manpower on the ind, you were beaten into an ordinary apprentice alchemist. In order to atone for your sins, you should follow him in the future.


    Qin Hai''s actions not only deprived Fu Xiaoshan of his position, but also gave everyone a reasonable excuse. At the same time, he could help Fu Xiaoshan gain the poprity of the people on the ind, and even though Fu Xiaoshan was beaten into an ordinary apprentice alchemist, he still needed to help Mo Wuji manage the affairs of the ind while Qin Hai was away.


    In other words, although he had publicly punished Fu Xiaoshan, the things he needed to do were simr to what he had done now. In the future, he could not afford to lose even a single item, but could it be that he had gained another position?<span>How could Fu Xiaoshan, a smart person, not see that Qin Hai had already forgiven him? He immediately knelt down and kowtowed three more times to Qin Hai, thanking him for not killing him.


    Honestly speaking, as someone who hade all the way from Earth, no one had ever kowtowed to him like this. However, Qin Hai felt very ufortable and quickly told him to get up."Okay, the mission that my master gave me is extremely urgent, and very soon, I will head towards the Thousand Monster Mountain. In the time that I''m not here, if there''s anything important, you two can discuss it together."


    "Yes, before the matter with Wang Han came out, I left the Celestial Sect of Wonders to purchase some important formation materials. These things can protect our medicine garden well and prevent the demonic insects from invading."Qin Hai took out the array gs he had found in the main store of the Flying Star Sect and began to teach them how to use this formation.


    Back then, Qin Hai went to the various cultivation countries to buy these types of formations. However, he didn''t expect to be betrayed by Wang Han and then taken away for trial. He never had the time to give them these things.Now that he was back here, he wanted to use this formation in front of everyone.


    The crowd watched as Qin Hai performed the array formation and threw out dozens of earthen yellow array gs. The gs flew into the medicine gardens one by one and Qin Hai then chanted an incantation. They could see a faint yellow light rising from the ground.


    This yellow light was the energy that was diffused from the formation gs. At the same time, under Qin Hai''s control, this earthen yellow lightbined with the spirit vein energy of the local medicine ind and borrowed the power of the spirit veins on the ind to expand the formation!In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, the power of this formation had actually extended to the entire ind!


    At this moment, if an expert skilled in formations were to look from high up in the sky, he would see that the entire Spiritual Medicine Ind was covered by a huge earthen yellow formation.


    <span>Not only was this spirit formation capable of defending against all sorts of poisonous insects and beasts that were unable to enter, it could also deal with outsiders who harbored ill intentions.


    With this high level formation, if outsiders were to offend them after entering the ind, they would be quickly shot out by the Ind Owner''s formation technique.


    "This formation ¡­" It can cover the entire ind? "


    "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t this be a great protective formation?"


    One had to know that with their status, the mountain protection array they could see was very rare. Normally, only those powerful masters in their caves would set up a mountain protection array, but today, their spiritual medicine ind was actually wealthy and had a high level mountain protection array!


    If he couldn''t protect the entire ind, Qin Hai wouldn''t have spent the most valuable purple crystal to buy this high grade array. The facts proved that he was very satisfied with this result.<span>In this way, even if he, Qin Hai, were to be absent from Medicine Ind in the future, it would be impossible for some outsiders to appear on the ind and act arrogantly like the enforcement team from before.


    After that, Qin Hai taught them the basics of array techniques. As long as they could control the array techniques on the ind, Qin Hai would be able to leave without worry.It wasn''t until he was sure that they had all learned it that Qin Hai finally rxed and returned to the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    Before leaving the ind, Qin Hai made another trip to the forbidden grounds of Elder Mu Xu. That ce had almost be Qin Hai''s secret stronghold.


    Considering that there were many uncertainties within the Thousand Monster Mountain and the risk was too high, Qin Hai decided to bring all of the artifacts that the Wooden Whisker Elder had in the forbidden area with him in case of an emergency.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2846

    <span>There were ns for the five major sects of the Southern Wastnd to join hands and attack the Demon Mountain Range together. In fact, they had secretly started more than ten days ago.


    Calcting the time, at that time, Qin Hai was still troubled over the insects in the herb garden. Later on, Qin Hai went to the various cultivation countries to buy treasures, and the Flying Immortal Sect''s troops started moving at that time. They all left at about the same time.


    When Qin Hai returned from the Heavenly Cultivators'' country to the Celestial Sect and was then sentenced by the Celestial Sect for being betrayed, the disciples of the Celestial Sect, under the lead of Elder Lei Tianhe, had already been flying on the flying boat for dozens of days.


    After several days, the flying boat finally arrived at the peak of the Thousand Monster Mountain.<span>At the top of this mountain, there were two other groups. They were the ''Canghai Sect'' and the ''Flowing Wind Sect'' that had jointly formted the five great sects'' n of action.


    The Canghai Sect and the Sky Cloud Martial School were the first toe up with a n to attack the Thousand Demon Mountain Range, so they were also the first to arrive.


    Everyone slowly walked out of the flying boat. The people from the Canghai Sect and the Sky Cloud Martial School had already gathered here.If Qin Hai was here, he would definitely be very surprised. This was because among the team that had besieged the Thousand Monster Mountain, there was someone he was familiar with.


    Back then, when Qin Hai had just entered the Heavenly Stele tform from the Void World, there were already people from the Sky Cloud Martial School and the Canghai Sect waiting for him there. They wanted to take him in as a disciple, and the person leading the Canghai Sect was Elder Yan Jiu.<span>Elder Yan Jiu was the one who wanted to take Qin Hai as his disciple the most when they ascended the Heaven Stage. However, when Elder Qingming of the Flying Immortal Sect came, he cut off a Hu midway and took away a talented person like Qin Hai. This made Elder Yan Jiu cry out ''What a pity'' whenever he thought about it.


    <span>Elder Yan was one of the two Elders that led the Canghai Sect to annihte the Thousand Monster Mountain. The other was a skinny and capable Elder Hu.


    <span>Apart from them, the representative of the Sky Cloud Martial School was a slightly plump, middle-aged schr. This schr looked clean and white, and in addition to his broad body, he always had a weing smile, which made him look very friendly.


    When Lei Tianhe and the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect arrived at the perimeter of the Thousand Monster Mountain, Elder Yan, Elder Hu, and the middle-aged schr of the Sky Cloud Martial School all flew over at the same time.


    They all cupped their hands at the same time: "The one who is representing the Flying Immortal Pce, is it Immortal Gate''s Elder Lei Tianhe?"


    Lei Tianhe also cupped his hands at the same time, and humbly said: "I am Lei Tianhe from the Flying Immortal Sect. May I ask, are you the leaders of the Demon Abyss n this time?""We don''t dare to be the leader, but this time, it is our own sect''s order. Even if we have to risk our lives, we mustplete this mission."


    As the leaders of the three great sects spoke, they began to introduce themselves.


    "I am Canghai Sect''s Yan Jiu, and this is our sect''s Elder Hu Yue."


    "Hehe, nice to meet you. I am Jian Chang Feng from the Sky Cloud Martial School!" The middle-aged schr bowed and said.


    Lei Tianhe looked at the people from the various sects and could not help but say: "Your sect has been waiting here for a long time. Lei Tianhe looked at the people from the various sects and could not help but say:" Your sect has been waiting for a long time."Hehe, the distance between us and the Thousand Monster Mountain is much more, and we are closer to each other, so we are also the people who are in charge of the n, so we naturally arrived earlier than you."


    After Yan Jiu and the others finished, they all looked at the hundreds of disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect behind Lei Tianhe. With just one look, they all understood what was going on, and their expressions became slightly better.


    One must know that the Five Great Sects had already discussed with each other about how they would enter the Demon Mountain Range and how they would divide the spirit vein resources. They had already decided which side would benefit the most and which side would have the most benefits.Of course, due to these conditions, they also discussed the number of disciples they should not have at least three hundred. At the same time, they should not bring many Nascent Soul cultivators, preferably just a few, mainly with the Aurous Core stage cultivators.


    <span>The advantage of doing so was that the five forces had equal numbers of people and roughly equal strength. This way, they could create a bnced and fairpetition environment.


    In the face of an absolutely fair environment, which side would have the biggest contribution and the easiest to obtain the most spirit vein resources in the Demon Mountain Range.<span>Thus, when Lei Tianhe and the others from the Flying Immortal Sect arrived, after Yan Jiu, Hu Yue, and Jane Changfeng finished introducing each other, the first thing they did was to observe how many people they had brought and how strong they were.


    With their cultivation and vision, it was very natural for them to discover that the Flying Immortal Sect''s forces and battle prowess were not too far off from their own, as per their previous request. Thus, they could rx.


    <span>Of course, when they were observing the Flying Immortal Sect, Elder Lei Tianhe was also calmly observing the people from the Canghai Sect and the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    If that wasn''t the case, as long as one faction was too strong, then either faction would easily lose out in thispetition.<span>When Yan Jiu discovered that only Luo Chuan, the White Tiger, and Shangguan Hongyun, the Vermillion Bird, were in the Nascent Soul Stage among the Flying Immortal Sect''s people, he couldn''t help but feel reassured and start a conversation.


    <span>It is said that the Flying Immortal Sect has taken a special interest in the mission of the Thousand Demons Absolute Ridge and even sent chief disciples like the White Tiger Head and the Vermillion Bird Head. They are all outstanding disciples among the disciples.


    With his eyesight, he could tell with one nce that Luo Chuan and Shangguan Hongyun were in the crowd. After all, there were too many disciples with high cultivation level, and the aura exuded by the two of them was too eye-catching amongst the crowd.


    "That''s right, forgive me for asking, but this mission of the Thousand Monster Mountain is very important, but why didn''t your sect let the head of the Azure Dragon Schoole and join?"<span>"One must know that if your sect''s Azure Dragon Head were to join in, your Flying Immortal Sect''s chances of victory would far surpass ours."


    <span>When he mentioned the Azure Dragon''s seat of honor, Lei Tianhe felt slightly embarrassed. After all, although Qin Hai was the seat of honor for the Azure Dragon, he was involved in some internal conflicts within the Celestial Sect.


    <span>But at this moment, he couldn''t say that because there was someone in the Celestial Sect who wanted to deal with Qin Hai, he wouldn''t let the Azure Dragon''s head out, right?


    <span>Lei Tianhe let out augh and said, "To be honest, it''s not too good this time. Our Azure Dragon''s head Qin Hai has other things to take care of, so he can''te over for the time being. If Qin Hai cane over, ourbat strength will greatly increase."


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2847

    When he mentioned the head seat of the Azure Dragon, Lei Tianhe had casually mentioned Qin Hai''s name. He didn''t expect that Yan Jiu had seen Qin Hai before, and when he heard the name Qin Hai, he was shocked!


    Previously on the Heaven Seeking tform, Qin Hai had entered as number one, but at the same time, he had also entered his Dharma Eyes. Yan Jiu had wanted to bring Qin Hai into his Canghai Sect, but he was cut off by Elder Qingming of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Qin Hai?


    "Wait, you just said, who is your sect''s Azure Dragon Head ¡­" It''s Qin Hai?! "Lei Tianhe nodded and looked strangely at Yan Jiu. Although he did not know why Yan Jiu was so shocked, he could tell that Yan Jiu definitely knew Qin Hai.


    "That''s right, our current Azure Dragon''s head is Qin Hai. What, does Brother Yan know Qin Hai?"Once he said this, not only Lei Tianhe, but the other sects all looked at Yan Jiu strangely, especially the people from the Flying Immortal Sect. They all knew that Qin Hai hade from the lower realm, and he was taken away by Elder Qingming when he first came to the upper realm.


    <span>However, Yan Jiu quickly recovered and casually smiled, "It''s fine, you guys don''t have to be so nervous. When I first met Qin Hai on the Heaven Stage in the Void Realm, he was just our first meeting. That brat''s temperament and cultivation was pretty good, I had fallen for him from the start, and wanted him to join us, Canghai."


    "I just didn''t expect that your Flying Immortal Sect''s Elder Qingming woulde here on the way. Perhaps that kid has no fate with our Canghai Sect. He followed Elder Qingming to the Flying Immortal Sect."<span>Honestly speaking, I feel a bit regretful in my heart. I''ve seen him very well, and I knew that Qin Hai had a lot of potential, but I didn''t expect him to be the first seat of your Azure Dragon n upon entering the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Hearing this, the crowd finally understood what was going on. However, Lei Tianhe wasughing in his heart. Luckily, Elder Qingming had managed to bring Qin Hai away in time, otherwise, your Canghai Sect might have already snatched him away.


    <span>Although Lei Tianhe had nevere into contact with Qin Hai, but since he was able to be the head of the Azure Dragon School, he naturally had strength. Although Lei Tianhe had never been in contact with Qin Hai, but since he was able to be the head of the Azure Dragon School, he naturally had strength.


    "It''s a pity that Qin Hai didn''te. Otherwise, this old man would have been able to reminisce with this genius." Yan Jiu casually said with a smile.


    At this moment, no one noticed that when they mentioned Qin Hai, among the disciples of the Canghai Sect, there was a young man who seemed to be very excited as he tightly clenched his fists.<span>If Qin Hai was here, he would definitely recognize him. This person was Murong Bai, who had experienced the experiences he had with Qin Hai in the Void Realm!


    Back then, Murong Bai, Zi Chen, Yu Xin, and the rest of them were on good terms with Qin Hai in the Void World and had gone on adventures together.


    Qin Hai was taken away by the Flying Immortal Sect''s Elder Qingming because of his outstanding talent, while Murong Bai, Zi Chen, and Yu Xin were all taken away by Canghai''s Elder Yan Jiu. Although they weren''t as outstanding as Qin Hai, Yan Jiu could tell that they were outstanding existences within the lower realms.Ever since he had joined the Canghai Sect, Murong Bai had been diligently cultivating. His character and strength were well-known among all the disciples within the Canghai Sect. Yan Jiu also loved this new disciple.


    This time around, Yan Jiu had asked him to join the Five Great Sects'' mission to attack the Thousand Demonic Mountain together. Other than Murong Bai, Zi Chen, Jade Letter and the others had been cultivating in the sect because they were not as strong as him.At this moment, Murong Bai felt it was a pity. He hadn''t seen Brother Qin Hai for so long. It wasn''t easy to get such a chance, but he didn''te. It was truly a pity.


    <span>I heard that he has already be the head of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon School, that''s great. I heard that the head of the Flying Immortal Sect is a disciple with extremely high status, and Brother Qin Hai was able to take on such a big responsibility in such a short amount of time.


    After Murong Bai learned about Qin Hai''s situation, he was both happy about Qin Hai''s aplishments and silently cheered for himself. He believed that as long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to achieve achievements like Qin Hai in the future.<span>"Everyone from the Five Great Sects is very concerned about this mission. Why are the people from the ''Martial de Pce'' and ''Five Elements Sect'' so slow?"


    <span>The person Lei Tianhe disliked the most was the person he was waiting for. After bringing everyone here and chatting for a while, he started to feel a little impatient.


    However, Jian Zhangfeng from the Sky Cloud Martial School smiled, "Don''t be impatient, Elder Lei. I''ve already used a sound transmitting talisman to contact the Five Elements Sect and Martial de Pce. They are on their way too. I believe they will arrive soon."


    Lei Tianhe nodded. Since they had already said so, it wouldn''t be good for them to say anything.<span>"Oh right, are there any movements in the Thousand Monster Mountain?"


    "Hehe, the monsters inside the valley seemed to have already heard the news. They knew that we were going to join hands and attack them, so they also made some preparations. As far as we know, they have recently recalled many monsters outside and they seem to be preparing for a big battle.""And the thing that interests us the most is that these monsters actually imitated human cultivators andid a defensive spell formation outside of the valley."


    "What?" I didn''t hear wrongly, did I? Did these monsters also start learning how to set up a formation? ""Although there are many spiritual veins in the valley, they can help the monsters gather their Spiritual Awareness and the Spiritual medicine can also help them increase their cultivation. But since when was the formation so easily learnt by the monster?" Lei Tianhe was a little surprised.


    <span>Yan Yue shook her head and said with a smile, "Haha, Elder Lei doesn''t need to think too much. The Dao of array formations is extremelyplex. Even we humans don''t easily grasp it, much less these monsters."


    <span>"However, many of them had their spiritual awareness awakened by the spirit vein within the valley. After they became proficient in spirit, they also learned from humans and made a business. Originally, there were a lot of spirit objects in the valley, and many of them would harvest the herbs and then transform into their human forms to enter the human world. They would use the spirit objects in the valley to exchange for the items they wanted."


    These monsters have gained intelligence and want to learn the human world''s enjoyment in exchange for a lot of things in the valley. This time, the formation outside the valley is very likely to be a tool they exchanged for from human cultivators.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2848

    Lei Tianhe nodded as he thought of something, "Hmm, it''s very possible. Otherwise, with that little bit of wisdom of theirs, how could they possibly be proficient in the Dao of array formations.""Although I''ve long heard that most of the demon beasts here have reached the Spiritual Realm and have opened their intelligence, I still didn''t expect that the demon beasts here had learned to trade like the human world, and even learned to enjoy themselves."


    Elder Hu Yue let out a cold snort, "Demons are demons, and they are not worthy enough to learn from humans. This time, we have to directly destroy them. Unless they are reincarnated as humans in their next lives, they will never be able to enjoy the benefits of being human!"Lei Tianhe nced at him. He saw that Elder Hu Yue was clenching her teeth when she spoke. It seemed that he had quite a bit of hatred towards these monsters. Could it be that Elder Hu had once suffered a big loss at the hands of these monsters?


    In fact, it was exactly as Lei Tianhe had thought, this Thousand Monster Mountain had already shed with the big sects for a long time, and it had not been just one or two days. Elder Hu Yue did not have any young disciples who had died in the hands of these monsters, and he also had a good friend that he had been friends with for hundreds of years, who had also died in this Thousand Monster Mountain a few days ago.<span>Therefore, it could be said that this Canghai Sect''s Elder Hu Yue loathed the many beasts of the Thousand Monster Mountain. Originally, he didn''t have any share in this mission, but based on this hatred, Hu Yue had forcefully requested to join in just to avenge her dead friend.


    If not for the fact that everyone was not here yet, he really wanted to kill his way into the Thousand Monster Mountain and have a good kill.


    "But there is one thing that I don''t understand. Fellow Daoists previously said that they had mixed into the human world through transformation in exchange for a human item from the outside world, but as far as I know, the transformation of demon beasts requires one to be a level seven Greater Demon before they can transform into a human. Why would they be able to do that now? Could it be ¡­"


    The more he spoke, the uglier Lei Tianhe''s expression became. He clearly understood how terrifying a Level 7 demon that had reached the level of a Level 7 Diremonster was, being able to transform into a human form.


    <span>That was almost equivalent to ate stage Nascent Soul Stage old monster. Coupled with the innate abilities of the monsters, they could kill arge portion of the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. None of them had a chance of winning.


    I was wrong, Fellow Lei, don''t worry. I am not referring to the true meaning of taking human form, but rather, some of the monsters are imitating the human form. They are changing into some clothes to hide themselves in the crowd.Jane Changfeng touched his chubby chin andughed, "That''s right. Although the Thousand Monster Mountain is said to have a lot of monsters, but ording to our observations, there haven''t been any Level 7 Greater Demons yet. If there really was a Level 7 Greater Demon that could take human form, our sect wouldn''t have just sent a few of us.


    After hearing what they said, Lei Tianhe felt a lot more at ease. As long as there were no rank 7 or higher Greater Demons, then this mission would not be too difficult for the five sects. After all, they had so many people now.At this moment, they were waiting for the other two great sects to arrive, while chatting.


    "When I came here just now, I sensed that there seemed to be quite a few people idling around on another mountain." Lei Tianhe suddenly asked casually.<span>Hearing Lei Tianhe''s words, the people present revealed expressions of disdain, because they all understood who Lei Tianhe was referring to by referring to the random people.


    <span>One must know that the mission this time round wasn''t just about the few of them, some small sects and rogue cultivators also wanted to participate in this big battle. This was an opportunity for them, they might even be able to get some good treasures from the big sects.


    <span>There were quite a few spiritual veins within the Thousand Monster Mountain, and there were quite a few good spiritual herbs. If they could find some high level medicines within them, it would greatly benefit many people''s cultivation.


    This was also the reason why so many people who weren''t from the Five Great Sects wanted to join in on the fight.


    Of course, before the start of the war, these small sects and rogue cultivators wouldn''te running into the territory of the Five Great Sects. After all, they were the leaders of this war.<span>Brother Lei, don''t worry, we''ve already sent people to take note of those random people long before you came here. We have a general idea of how many people there are and where they are distributed, although a few of them have already reached the nascent soul stage, most of them are not a threat to us.


    Yan Jiu shook his head and Hu Yueughed coldly, "A bunch of little bastards also want toe to the Thousand Demonic absolute mountain to fight against the autumn wind. Let''s not touch them now, once we enter the Ten Thousand Demonic absolute mountain, we will naturally use our array techniques to prevent them from escaping. When that timees, the first ones we will take care of will be those idiots!"


    It was just as he had thought. Once the war within the Demon Mountain Range began, they definitely would not let the cultivators from outside of the five big sectse out alive. The first thing they would do was to deal with these people.After all, the Five Great Sects alone had already divided up thend like Thousand Goblins Mountain. How could there be any extra benefits that could be given to the people outside of the Five Great Sects? If they didn''t die, then who would?


    "However, these few days, there have been more and more random people. There are also quite a few people at the bottom of the mountain spying on the Thousand Monster Mountain. They don''t dare to go in until we start fighting."


    "Brother Lei, if we continue to send people over, we won''t have enough spies. How about we send some people to watch those guys from the Flying Immortal Sect?"


    Lei Tianhe nodded, "That''s only natural. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity and send some people to keep an eye on those cultivators outside!"When the time came, they sent people from the three sides to watch over the people who wanted to spy on the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    Just as they had said, at this moment, aside from the mountain peak where the five great sects were gathered, there were about three or four other groups of people observing them.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2849

    "Jiang, look! Isn''t that people from the Great Spirit Sect? They''re actually here as well?"


    On another mountain peak of the Five Great Sects, several groups of people were sitting in groups of twos and threes. The yellow-masked man who was sitting under an old withered tree patted hispanion and pointed at a nearby force as he spoke in surprise.


    <span>The older middle-aged man also saw the people from the Great Spirit Sect and nodded his head, "I didn''t think that they woulde too, but that''s within reason."


    As he said this, the middle-aged man called Old Jiang spoke with a hint of a smile on his face.


    <span>"That ''Great Spirit Sect'' may have a domineering name, but in the eyes of the upper realm, it is merely a small faction. However, in the eyes of rogue cultivators like us who don''t have a backer, it can be considered as a very prestigious faction, but in the eyes of the five great sects, it really isn''t worth mentioning."


    <span>After all, this time, the Five Great Sects have joined hands to destroy the Thousand Demon Mountain Range, which is not a small matter. If a small or middle-sized force like the Great Spirit Sect wants to continuously develop, they can only look at the situation and look back and forth between the various sects to find a chance to strengthen themselves.


    "Moreover, it''s not only the Great Spirit Sect. Just look at this mountain; there are four to five groups of people and forces, as well as the Green Symbol Sect and the Seven Wolf Stronghold. Moreover, there are already many rogue cultivators gathered together at the foot of the mountain."


    <span>"In addition to these people, God knows how many rogue cultivators are scattered around the Demon Mountain Range, some of the more cautious dao friends have long concealed their presence, and have hidden themselves, hehe, if these five sects do not take action, then no one will appear!"


    At this moment, the pale-faced man alsoughed, "You''re right. This time, the Five Great Sects are going to take the lead. We rogue cultivators and small powers should at least have some soup."


    "Hey, boy, you have to understand that the more people around the Thousand Monster Mountain, the morepetitive it will be. This means that more people are going to die, so if you don''t pay attention, don''t even think about drinking some soup, you might lose your life!"


    The pale-faced man chuckled, "Old Jiang, you don''t need to say it. How could I not understand this? This is also the reason why all the rogue cultivators have to form groups. Didn''t we contact our own good friends toe?<span>Old Jiang smiled on the outside, but he felt somewhat apprehensive. He knew that this trip would be fraught with great danger. He didn''t know whether he hade here for the right reason or the wrong reason.


    <span>Other than the Jiang duo, there were a lot of rogue cultivators who harbored this kind of idea. They knew thating here would be dangerous, but then they would think of the treasures within the Thousand Monster Mountain, and then they would also think of the Five Great Sects'' people leading the way. They could perhaps get some benefits if they followed behind them, and with this thought, everyone was willing to take the risk ande and try their luck.


    <span>The rogue cultivators even wanted to take advantage of this situation by hugging each other. As a result, more and more people began to arrive in the vicinity of the Thousand Monster Ridge and they began to mix in with each other.


    <span>However, they didn''t know that the Five Great Sects had already set their eyes on them. Once they entered the Demon Mountain Range, they would be the first targets to be eliminated.


    At this moment, on the mountain peak where the five great sects were gathered, the leaders of the various sects were discussing the situation in detail, while the disciples of the three great sects were standing guard and chatting among themselves.


    Shangguan Hong Yun who was in the crowd did not know why, but she felt an indescribable unease.<span>This Shangguan Hongyun was the love of the Celestial Sect''s Celestial Lady Purple Clouds, and she was even more outstanding in the Four Great Trials and was ranked first amongst the Vermillion Birds. Shangguan Hongyun was not only proficient in the top-notch flying immortal sword arts of the Celestial Sect, but she also cultivated the ''Purple Clouds Holy Art'' passed by her master. Under the guidance of the immortal, Shangguan Hongyun''s Purple Clouds Holy Art had already broken through to the fifthyer of mental cultivation, and even some Nascent Soul stage cultivators did not dare to take it head on.


    <span>The immortaldy had once said that after breaking through the fifthyer of the Purple Clouds Sacred Art, her strength would be invincible amongst cultivators of the same level, not to mention that she had already mastered the Flying Immortal Sword Technique. From then on, both her sword and Qi had been cultivated to a certain level and would be iparably powerful.


    However, Thousand Demonic Ridge was not an ordinary Demon Land. Although the Five Great Sects were working together, this was Shangguan Hongyun''s first mission after all. Fairy Violet Cloud nervously gave her magic tool, the ''Wonder Silk'', to Shangguan Hongyun.This'' Exquisite Magic Treasure Ribbon ''was a very useful mid-grade magic tool. It had the appearance of a long red ribbon, and after infusing Fa Li into it, it could soften and lengthen along with Master''s will, but it could also grow with the wind. It could attack and could also be used as a defensive item, it could be said to be extremely useful.


    Shangguan Hongyun did not know why, but even though she knew that her strength was not bad, but even so, she still felt unsettled, and an indescribable sense of nervousness arose from time to time.


    <span>Shangguan Hongyun couldn''t tell if she had not cultivated her mental state to its peak, or if there was really something important in the Thousand Monster Mountain mission this time ¡­


    Unsafe ce?<span>At this time, Shangguan Hongyun couldn''t help but look at Luo Chuan who was in the crowd.


    She was the head of the Vermillion Bird while Luo Chuan was the head of the White Tiger. Amongst the crowd, only Luo Chuan and Shangguan Hongyun''s status and strength could reach a higher level.


    She had also heard about this Luo Chuan, who came from under Vice Sect Leader Wu, but he was a ruthless person. He practiced the sect''s most murderous killing sword art, the Great Killing Sword Technique.His performance was just like Luo Chuan''s. Even when he put away his sword, he could still feel the killing intent from his body. He always gave people the feeling that he was about to kill if he disagreed.


    At this time, Luo Chuan was even more impatient than Shangguan Hongyun. However, unlike Shangguan Hongyun, he was truly impatient.<span>The surrounding disciples felt as if they had fallen into a cave of ice, and their entire bodies felt ufortable. The cold murderous intent caused everyone to stay far away from him, thus arge circle of space appeared around Luo Chuan, and only he was left standing on the spot.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2850

    <span>Luo Chuan''s eyes revealed a hint of unhappiness. In his heart, he could not help but snort: "Humph!" I originally thought that I would be able to go on a killing spree without any worries aftering to the Thousand Demonic Mountain to take on a mission, but who knows what these old men are up to, to not go in yet?


    <span>What are you waiting for? If they didn''te, then we can just go in. This way, we might be able to get more treasures. I can even kill without any worries. What a great thing! These old things are really unpleasant!


    <span>Shangguan Hongyun shook her head slightly. She had originally wanted to get closer to Luo Chuan, since they were both chief disciples and there was not much of a difference in their strength. After all, they might be able to help each other after reaching the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    However, Shangguan Hong Yun looked at Luo Chuan''s face that showed that he did not want to get close to anyone and wanted to kill anyone that got near. It was a truly repulsive attitude, and Shangguan Hong Yun could only give up on this thought.<span>In her heart, she couldn''t help but sigh. Why would she go on a mission with a madman like Luo Chuan? Otherwise, it would have been better if it was the Azure Dragon Founder Qin Hai or the ck Tortoise Founder Di Long.


    Shangguan Hongyun couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. When he was observing Luo Chuan''s side, Shangguan Hongyun also felt that there were a few other people in the team who were also observing her.As the first disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, Shangguan Hong Yun was already used to being stared at by the various disciples, whether they were jealous or not. After all, the strong were always looked up to by the weak, in this world where the strong were revered, this was a very normal thing.


    However, there was one gaze that made Shangguan Hongyun feel a sense of familiarity. She followed the direction of the gaze and saw a youngdy from the same sect as her looking at her with an indescribablyplex expression.<span>Shangguan Hongyun immediately recognized that this youngdy was none other than the disciple of the same sect as Lady Purple Dawn, Xia Chaoyan.


    Xia Chao Yan entered the sect a few yearster than Shangguan Hongyun. Although they weren''t really on good terms normally, but since they were both under Immortal Lady Purple Dawn''s tutge, they would asionally get in touch. Seeing Xia Chao Yan look at her, Shangguan Hong Yun nodded slightly and greeted her.


    Seeing that the other party had discovered her presence, Xia Chaoyan couldn''t help but smile and nod her head.


    <span>Xia Chaoyan herself was a princess of a country before she even entered the Celestial Sect. She had lived a life of luxury since childhood, and she also had a body made of rainbow colored ss. Her cultivation path was smooth without any major setbacks, even under the tutge of the Celestial Lady Purple Dawn.


    <span>Originally, she thought of herself as the person with the best talent under the Immortal Lady''s tutge, until she met Shangguan Hongyun.


    Although Shangguan Hong Yun did not possess a unique physique like Xia Chaoyan, her talent for cultivation was far above Xia Chaoyan''s. Xia Chaoyan was obviously not convinced of this and had long had the intention of secretlypeting with her. Thest time she and Qin Hai were assigned to the Four Corners Meeting, she wanted to take the seat of the head of the Azure Dragon, proving her strength.


    Unfortunately, although she was considered one of the most outstanding neers in the Four Great Academies, her strength was far inferior to Qin Hai''s. If she hadn''t relied on the Rainbow ss to protect her life, she would have died several times over just like the other ordinary people.


    After that, the results of the Four Directions Conference were announced. Shangguan Hongyun, who had been secretlypeting with him, had already obtained the position of Vermillion Bird''s Head. This made it seem as if Xia Chao Yan was not as good as her.


    After the Four Corners Meet, Xia Chaoyan finally epted this fact. She was in great pain, even though she was not as good as Shangguan Hongyun, but as long as she was still alive, she would continue to cultivate. She was born with a seven-colored ss body, and her talent was extraordinary, so she had a higher starting point than ordinary people.<span>Therefore, she was still unwilling to admit defeat. She believed that one day she would be able to catch up to Shangguan Hongyun. Other than her, there was also that man called Qin Hai.


    And this time, Xia Chaoyan felt that the Five Great Sects'' mission to annihte the Thousand Demon Mountain Range was a good opportunity to train themselves, so he was willing toe along with Shangguan Hongyun.


    <span>However, other than this reason, Xia Chaoyan still held a bit of expectation in his heart. The mission to annihte Thousand Demonic Mountain was so important, who knows, maybe that Qin Hai guy woulde as well?


    At that time, the strength and confidence of Qin Hai had left a deep impression in her heart. Moreover, he had saved her, and Xia Chaoyan had always looked down on her male disciples of the same generation.<span>Xia Chaoyan began to look forward to seeing Qin Hai in the Thousand Monster Mountain as well.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed. It was only until before she departed that she found out that only the White Tiger Head and the Vermillion Bird Head had gone there. The Azure Dragon Head, Qin Hai, did not know where they were.


    <span>Although she was a bit disappointed, there was no other way. Since she had decided toe, then regardless of whether Qin Hai was here or not, she would work hard to prove herself.


    Thinking to this point, Xia Chaoyan once again looked at Shangguan Hongyun, her eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    "Senior sister Hong Yun, we did not meet in the same group as you during thest Four Corners Meeting, so we did not meet by chance. This time, we are all together, so let this princess experience your abilities!"At this moment, from the sky above his head, a sonic boom resounded.


    <span>Everyone raised their heads to look, only to see two gigantic flying boat magic tools flying through the air and slowly descending towards them.


    "This is great! It''s the Flying Cloud Boat of the ''Five Elements Sect'' and ''Martial de Pce''. They have finally arrived."<span>The people here recognized the gs of the two sects hanging on the flying boat. With a single nce, they could tell that the two sects had arrived.


    "Hmph, these two families have finally arrived. They''ve really made us wait."<span>Lei Tianhe looked at the two righteous factions descending from above and could not help but snort.


    Even so, after the two ns came down, the leaders of the several sects still needed to step forward to wee them.


    After the flying boat magic tools of the Five Elements Sect and Martial de Hallnded, the cabin door opened wide, and many disciples of the two sects came out one after another.After the two of them arrived, the mountain peak quickly became packed with people.


    Yan Jiu, Hu Yue, Jian Changfeng, and Lei Tianhe stepped forward to wee him.


    <span>The first to walk over was the people from the Five Elements Sect, led by an old woman with a staff in her hand. This old woman had the skin of a chicken and the hair of a crane on her head, and her movements were slow.


    Although she looked no different from an ordinary old woman, anyone who saw her sharp eyes would feel their heart tighten. This old man was definitely a hidden expert!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2851

    Beside the old woman was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe. He looked very easy to talk to. The moment he got up, he brought his disciples to smile and apologize to Yan Jiu and the others.


    "I am Nangong Yi, and this is our martial uncle, Elder Shui Yi. Although we set off immediately upon receiving the order, we seem to have arrived a littlete this time, please forgive us."


    Among the ten major sects of the Southern Wastnd, the Five Elements Sect was also a very powerful existence. The seniors of the sects were ranked ording to the elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Generally, in the outside world, if one were to see any elder of the generation of the five elements, one would immediately understand that he was definitely a senior figure of the highest level in the Five Elements Sect.


    Hearing their introduction, Lei Tianhe and the others immediately understood. This olddy called Shui Yi must be a great figure in the Five Elements Sect.


    And from the back of the Five Elements Sect, the people of the Martial Saber Pce also came out of the flying boat one after another.<span>"The people from Five de Pce are here as well ¡­" "Hmm, he actually took the lead this time?"


    <span>Jian Changfeng suddenly said with some surprise.


    Everyone looked over and saw a thin old man wearing a red robe leading the way. He looked long and thin, and his eyes were looking at everyone, from time to time, they would shine with a terrifying light.


    "It''s actually the Martial de Pce''s Vice Sect Leader Yuan?!"


    This time, even if the person didn''t introduce himself, the crowd would still be able to recognize his identity. This seemingly ordinary old man was actually the current vice head of the Martial Dao Pce, Yuan Fang.


    Everyone''s eyes revealed a surprised look. They originally thought that the arrival of the Five Elements Sect Master Shuiyi was already considered as someone of status, but they didn''t expect that their important Vice Sect Leader Yuan Fang would be here this time. From this, it could be seen how important this mission was for the Martial Pce.


    "Sect Leader Yuan, I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect that even your elder would personally bring someone over this time."


    The Canghai Sect and the Sky Cloud Martial School were the sponsors of this operation, so Yan Jiu and the others naturally went up to wee them.


    However, this Sect Leader Yuan seemed to be extremely arrogant. "Humph, if I don''t bring my disciples, then wouldn''t all of the treasures in the Thousand Monster Mountain be taken by you?"<span>Old man Yuan Fang''s words were very sharp and he did not even give them face. The expressions of Yan Jiuyue and the others changed slightly, but it was not good for them to re up.


    Nangong Yi from the Five Elements Sect walked over in a very professional manner, and made a rapprochement, "Hehe, coincidentally, our Five Elements Sect met people from the Martial Dao Pce on the way. Everyone greeted each other on the way, and we soon arrived together."<span>"With Senior Yuaning this time, I believe that we will have a huge chance of winning the battle against the Thousand Demons Mountain. The losses will also be reduced a lot."


    Now that everyone was here, everyone started to discuss about the Demon Split Mountain operation.<span>Jian Zhangfeng from the Sky Cloud Martial School was the first to speak, "ording to our investigation, although there are countless great monsters in the Demon Mountain Range, there are only three great demon leaders."


    <span>"These three demon heads are the Earth Worm type ''Elder Centipede'', the Land type ''Three-eyed Wolf Demon'' and thest mysterious demon head. ording to our many investigations, this demon head is actually a huge water type flood dragon demon!"


    "Goblin? You mean, the biggest demon head is a Flood Dragon Demon Beast?! "


    Flood Dragon demonic beast?


    Upon hearing Jane Changfeng''s words, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.In the world of heaven''s cultivation, everyone knew that the most difficult demon n to deal with were those terrifying dragon-type demon beasts, whereas the flood dragon demon was the mostmon demon n.


    A flood dragon type monster could be considered the strongest amongst all the demons. As long as the Flood Dragon species kept shedding and transforming as they grew up, their strength would be extremely terrifying after they truly became a flood dragon type demon!


    After the Flood Dragon Demon matured, it would possess all sorts of destructive powers. Ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators would not be able to subdue a mature Flood Dragon Demon, and only Spirit Transformation Stage and above would be able to defeat it.


    It was precisely because of this great Flood Dragon''s strength that everyone''s expressions changed when they heard it.The old woman Shui Yi, who did not speak in the beginning, stared at him. "Impossible, our Five Elements Sect has alsoe to the Thousand Goblins Mountain to investigate, but we have never found the aura of a high level Dragon Demon!"


    Yuan Fang from the Martial de Pce frowned as well. "Jane boy, are you serious? Why are there existences of the great demon Flood Dragon here?""Master Shui Yi, Sect Leader Yuan, this is absolutely true. This is the result of our Sky Cloud Martial School''s investigation in the Thousand Monster Mountain. At the beginning, we didn''t dare to believe it and sent people to capture those monsters to interrogate them."


    "So the truth is that one of the three demon heads, a ck snake, seemed to have recently devoured a powerful spiritual medicine in the valley. The power of the medicine quickly took effect inside its body, and the ck snake head immediately went into seclusion and started to transform into a flood dragon!"


    When everyone heard this, they all had an expression of understanding, but they all let out a sigh of relief."So it isn''t a mature Flood Dragon Demon, but a demon serpent that has just started transforming into a flood dragon."


    "If that''s the case, then although their strength will be a bit stronger than we expected, as long as they haven''t reached the stage to be a mature demon dragon, we can still deal with a newly transformed small flood dragon as long as we work together."


    <span>The few of them looked at each other and felt that as long as they worked together, there wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    "Do you still remember our agreement at the beginning?"Suddenly, Old Man Yuan Fang from the Martial Dao Pce said in a cold voice.


    "Of course!"


    "This time, ording to the various sects'' contribution points, the one who kills the most monster will receive the most contribution!" At that time, the more resources we have in our possession, the more resources we will have in the Thousand Goblins Mountain Range! "


    <span>"And the ones with the most contribution points are the three leaders of the Demon Cult, whoever can kill the three leaders of the Demon Cult will be able topletely control the resources in the Demon Split Mountain Range. At that time, all the sects must listen to the distribution and must not have anyints!"


    Jian Zhangfeng slowly told them about the previous agreement between the five sects.<span>One must know that this time, the Five Great Sects had jointly annihted the Thousand Demon Mountain Range and everyone wanted to get their hands on the resources and treasures, but how to allocate them was a problem, after all, no one was willing to do so, so they finally decided to use the simplest and most direct method, whoever killed the most would have to contribute the most!


    After all, the Three Great Monsters were the most important, and they didn''t even care about any lesser monsters. As long as they specifically killed the Three Great Monsters, they would undoubtedly be the biggest contributor to this operation!


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2852

    After all, these agreements were personally made by the heads of the five major sects, so naturally, they would not go back on their word and p the face of others. Therefore, what they needed to do now was to go all out on their attack on the Thousand Monster Mountain, and seize the credit!Now that everyone was present, everyone began to discuss how to attack. Fortunately, they had already thought about it before they had arrived, so this time, they only asked to let everyone know. As long as there were no problems, no one would refute them.


    "The various Sect Leaders have more or less understood the overall n of the operation together. All we need to do now is act ording to the n." Jane Changfeng smiled and looked at the crowd. He seemed to have the best temperament and connections, so he would exin things to them.


    "The demon beasts in the Thousand Monster Mountain will set up a formation here to stop our attack, which is already expected. We have many methods to break this kind of formation, but after it is broken, we need the five big factions to form their own formation to guard this ce.""A formation formed by us has two uses. On one hand, if we enter the Thousand Monster Mountain and get rid of those evil beasts, we will certainly get rid of all of them. So, this formation is to prevent the monsters inside from escaping and to prevent those fish that escaped the from harming the world."


    <span>"And the other side of this array is to prevent the cultivators outside of the Five Great Sects from sneaking in and snatching away the benefits within the Thousand Demon Mountain Range. No matter what, thisnd is jointly developed by the Five Great Sects and we will not allow anyone other than the Five Great Sects to take advantage of it."


    "Even if it''s just a flower and a de of grass inside, we can''t let them take it away. As long as they take anything away from us, it will be a loss to us."


    She then turned to look at the old woman from the Five Elements Sect, Shui Yi.


    "To operate such an important array, naturally, it needs a powerful cultivator to be in charge of it. Therefore, I would like to request that the Five Elements Sect''s Master Shuiyi be in charge."<span>"We also need to send another expert to assist Master Shui Yi. This is just in case, and at the same time, we need to send some disciples from the other sects to serve Master Shui Yi. This way, we will be absolutely safe."


    <span>The old woman from the Five Elements Sect nodded, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Don''t worry, I already know about these ns." Old woman Shui Yi from the Five Elements Sect nodded, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Don''t worry, I already know these ns.


    "Thank you, Master Shuiyi!""As for cooperating with Shui Yi outside the formation, I would like to invite one of the two Fellow Daoists of the Canghai Sect to proceed. Would that be appropriate?" At this moment, Jane Changfeng courteously turned towards the side of the Canghai Sect.


    Both Yan Jiu and Yan Jiu nodded their heads at the same time. Yan Jiu said, "Regarding this matter, we have already discussed about it long ago. As for cooperating with the main formation, we will leave it to junior brother Hu Yue."


    Hu Yue expressionlessly said, "Although I want to enter the Demon Mountain Range with senior brother to kill the enemy, since the sect leader has given the order, Hu Yue will naturally obey. I will decide what to do outside the formation."


    Lei Tianheughed, "With the Five Elements Sect''s Master Shuiyi and Canghai Sect''s Fellow Hu Yue here, I believe we will be safe and sound. Then we can safely enter the Thousand Goblins Absolute Mountain!"


    Lei Tianheughed halfway and suddenly felt something. He quickly took out a jade chip.<span>This was themunication jade slip between Lei Tianhe and the Flying Immortal Sect. It contained a small scalemunication array. As long as one had this jade slip, regardless of how far away Lei Tianhe and the others were, they would be able to receive the message from the Immortal Gate.


    <span>Lei Tianhe sent his spiritual sense into the jade slip. After he received the information inside, his smile disappeared and was reced with a strange expression. It was as if there was something he couldn''t understand.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Lei, is there any news from the Celestial Gate?"


    Jian Changfeng was the first to see Lei Tianhe''s strange expression as he asked. At the same time, everyone turned to look at him.


    Lei Tianhe shook his head, "Oh, it''s not a big deal. Just now, the Sect Leader suddenly sent me a message, saying that he wants us to wait outside the Demon Split Mountain Range for another two days."


    "Hmm? Could it be that something has happened? Since everyone is already here, why do we have to wait for two more days? "


    However, Lei Tianhe said: "The Sect Leader said that he intends to send another person to assist us. This person is the Azure Dragon Head, Sect Leader, he also wants me to assure you, that the reason why the Azure Dragon Head is here is not to fight with everyone for credit, it''s just that the Celestial Sect has a few important herbs and is in urgent need of them. The Azure Dragon Head is only here to gather herbs."<span>"Qin Hai ising as well?" Hearing the Azure Dragon''s seat, Yan Jiu''s first reaction was to call out Qin Hai''s name.


    When the crowd heard Lei Tianhe''s words, they all revealed displeased expressions.


    The mission this time around was for the five major sects to act together. If one of them had something to do, it would be understandable, not to mention it was for the sake of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Head, Bai Yu Jian.


    Originally, it was nothing much, but what they were concerned about was that the number of people that came to the Demon Mountain Range was not far off from the number of experts, and your side suddenly added another person toe. And this time, it was the powerful disciples of the Immortal Sect, the Azure Dragon Faction.The Flying Immortal Sect wanted to snatch away all the credit from the Demon Mountain Range?


    How could the crowd not know of the identity of the head of the Azure Dragon School? It was fine as long as they sent a disciple with knowledge of medicine, why would they send such a powerful disciple like the head of the Azure Dragon School?


    Wasn''t this clearly finding a reason to snatch the resources of Thousand Goblins Mountain Range?!<span>This was no wonder. After Lei Tianhe received this message, he revealed a strange expression. It was likely that even he would not believe the words of ''picking medicinal herbs'', let alone other people.


    Yan Jiu and Qin Hai knew each other. Jane Changfeng had a good temper, so it was not good to say anything. However, Sect Leader Yuan of the Martial Dao Pce was not so easy to talk."Humph!" Send the first seat of the Azure Dragon to gather herbs? The esteemed Sect Leader has truly thought of a good reason! "


    "ording to your sect''s method, we should be able to enter halfway through the arranged task. We can also follow suit and send some experts over to increase the strength of the various sects before going in, alright?"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2853

    "However, if thispetition goes on, I''m afraid the entire sect will be called over!"


    Although the others remained silent, they all felt that Yuan Fang was right and was about to take action. It was too unkind for the Flying Immortal Sect to send people over at thest minute.


    With regards to this problem, Lei Tianhe naturally understood that it was a bit inappropriate to do so. But after all, this was his Sect Leader''s order. As an Elder on a mission, he had no choice but to obey.


    Lei Tianheughed bitterly and said: "I understand what all of you mean, but this is an order from Sect Leader Bai, and the Sect Leader has already said it before, there are a few stalks of elixirs that need to be personally identified by the Green Dragon Head. Others may not be able to recognize it, but this is the reason why he was sent here."As he said this, Lei Tianhe cupped his hands together and said a bit embarrassedly: "I have brought my words here, I hope that everyone will forgive me."


    <span>"What kind of spiritual medicine is it? Do you need the head of the Azure Dragon n to personallye here to pick it? Could it be that your head of the Azure Dragon n is also a master alchemist?" Yuan Fang said unhappily.


    "Although it is a bit unbelievable, but the news that came from the Sect Leader is indeed like this. It seems that this Azure Dragon Head was an expert in alchemy before."


    <span>"..."


    <span>Everyone was speechless for a moment when they heard Lei Tianhe''s words. Although they did not know if what he said was true or not, the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, had personally brought them a message. No matter what, they had to give him face.


    Although everyone was unwilling to wait any longer, they did not want to offend the White Feather Sword either. For a moment, everyone was silent. Everyone looked at each other and at each other.<span>"Fellow Daoist Shui Yi, since your seniority is the highest, why don''t you tell us what to do? Everyone here will listen to you."


    With no one saying a word, Yuan Fang from the Martial de Pce didn''t want to show his face, lest the Flying Immortal Sect people start to hate him. Thus, he changed the topic and threw this question to the oldest of the five sects, Master Shuiyi.


    The old woman looked at Yuan Fang without batting an eyelid and inwardly snorted. This old woman Yuan really knew how to behave. Since she didn''t want to offend the Flying Immortal Sect, she handed this difficult problem to me.<span>At this moment, everyone was looking over. Master Shui Yi lightly coughed and said, "We had originally nned to first break the array formation above the Thousand Monster Mountain, but if we were to send people to build the array formation that belongs to us, it would take at least half a day. If we move a little slower, it should be enough time in one day."


    "Since the White Feather Sword has sent us the message, this old man will give the Sect Leader Bai some face. Let''s break the formation first and wait for it to finish slowly. Then, everyone can wait here for one day. In this way, two days will quickly pass."


    Hearing Master Shui Yi''s words, everyone nodded their heads. ording to what Master Shui Yi said, they had waited for two days, but in reality, they had only waited one day. During this day, they could also conveniently observe the situation in the Thousand Monster Mountain, and gave face to the White Feather Sword Sect Leader.<span>"Alright, since that''s the case, let''s start to break the array!"


    Yuan Fang did not have any objections, and prepared to call everyone to action.


    "But speaking of the Dao of array formations, the Five Elements Sect is the expert in array formations. I believe that the Five Elements Sect can break this array, right?"


    At this time, Jane Changfeng said with a smile.


    To this question, that old woman Muyi did not even have the desire to answer, and instead looked towards Nangong Yi.


    <span>Nangong Yi smiled, and then said in a rxed manner, "Even if you didn''t ask me, I would have already told everyone. In fact, as soon as our Five Elements Sect came, I personally examined the array formation on the Thousand Monster Mountain, and as expected, although those monsters have spiritual awareness, they do not know anything about profound array formations.


    "Even some of our Five Elements Sect''s disciples can break through this kind of simple array. Next, everyone just needs to follow this array in several directions and use magic tools to attack it at the same time. This array will quickly be broken!"<span>"Good!" Please advise us. This time, we will listen to you, Brother Nan Gong. "


    Yan Jiu and the rest nodded their heads at the same time.


    <span>Next, the experts from the various sects simultaneously took out their magic tools, and ording to the directions given by Nangong Yi, they all flew up into the sky.


    At this time, the exterior of the Thousand Monster Mountain was surrounded by a light yellow spatial barrier. When the few of them flew into the sky, the light yellow barrier that they saw became even more obvious.Following the directions given by Nangong Yi, all of themunched their attacks at the same time.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!<span>After the round of magic tools simultaneously struck down, everyone could clearly see that the light yellow barrier incessantly trembled. It was like arge yellow bubble was constantly swaying. At the same time, its color also became more and more faint.


    <span>Seeing this scene, everyone was overjoyed. This method was really effective, just the first round of attacks already had such an effect, it seemed like this array would not be able to withstand a few heavy blows. Amidst the cheers of the disciples, Yan Jiulei and the group of experts also continued to use their full strength,unching another set of attacks ¡­


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>While the experts from the various sects were leading the charge to break the array, a few people from the Flying Immortal Sect were obviously out of their minds. They seemed out of ce amidst the cheers.


    <span>These people were none other than Luo Chuan, Shangguan Hongyun, Xia Chaoyan and a few other people whose expressions were all different after hearing the news that Qin Hai wasing. Of course, one of them was Li Xun.


    Luo Chuan and Shangguan Hongyun were the first disciples of the same rank as Qin Hai. When they heard that Qin Hai hade, their reactions were very different.


    <span>Knowing that Qin Hai was also going toe here, Luo Chuan had an impatient expression on his face. He was a rather arrogant person, and in his heart, he even looked down on Qin Hai, the Azure Dragon''s chief who came up from the lower realms.


    Moreover, he had been suppressing the ughter Sword in his heart since the beginning. He only wanted to activate this damn formation and then enter the Thousand Monster Mountain to start a massacre. He wanted to use this opportunity to release all the killing intent in his heart to his heart.<span>However, Qin Hai''s arrival caused their team to have no choice but to dy it for two more days. With that, he also had to suppress his killing intent for two more days, which made him feel even more displeased.


    "Hmph, why didn''t this damn Qin Haie with us in the beginning? He insisted on waiting until everyone was ready to enter before dying and wasting my time. Did he deliberately go against me, Luo Chuan?"( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2854

    "Fine, then I''ll wait for him for two more days. However, when hees over, I willpete with him. Let''s see whether this guy''s Azure Dragon Head is stronger or my White Tiger Head is stronger!"


    Luo Chuan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t say a word but forcefully pushed down the killing intent that was about to boil in his body.


    She knew that since Qin Hai could be the head of the Azure Dragon, he naturally had his own strength. He would definitely be able to help the Flying Immortal Sect get a lot of benefits from the Thousand Demon Mountain Range, and she could also have someone to talk to without having to face Luo Chuan''s disgusting face.


    Apart from the two of them, Xia Chao Yan and Li Xun, who were in the crowd, became even more excited when they heard that Qin Hai wasing.<span>Xia Chaoyan had secretly developed a favorable impression of Qin Hai during the meeting of the quartet. He also wanted to see Qin Hai during the mission this time, but unfortunately, he thought that he would note. He was disappointed for a long time, and now that he found out the news, he was naturally overjoyed.


    <span>Needless to say, Li Xun was good friends with Qin Hai in the first ce. He was also very happy to see Qin Hai again here.


    <span>While the few of them were secretly lost in thought, the operation to break through the formation was still going on in an orderly fashion.


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!


    After waves of attacks, the pale yellow cover became more and more fragile, as if it was about to be torn apart. The disciples of the five big sects could not help but enjoy watching it.<span>Right at this moment, they suddenly discovered that the light yellow barrier suddenly became brighter. After the light dissipated, they discovered that the barrier actually became much clearer than before.


    At this moment, any cultivator could tell that the monsters within the Thousand Demonic Mountain were trying to impose the power of the formation. It seemed that a lot of spiritual energy had been added in, allowing the barrier to extend for a period of time.


    <span>"Wow, these evil creatures actually know how to strengthen a formation. They are truly bing more and more like humans."


    Yuan Fang saw that all these rounds of attacks seemed to have been wasted. He immediately became angry.<span>However, Yan Jiu and the rest were not anxious at all. Nangong Yi said calmly, "Sect Master Yuan need not be too angry, strengthening formations is a very normal situation. Any monster with spiritual awareness would do so, it would be strange if they were stupid enough to not strengthen it."


    <span>"However, this formation has a limited lifespan. No matter how much stronger it is, it won''t increase much. It''s only dying the breaking of the formation."


    <span>"That''s right, we''ve already found the key to breaking the formation, and we still have two more days. Sooner orter, we''ll be able to break through it!"


    Lei Tianhe also said optimistically.


    Yuan Fang nodded. He felt that it made sense, so he didn''t say anything more and started to cast spells to break the formation.


    While they were trying to break through the formation, other than the people from the five big sects, there were also some people from the five big sects near the Demon Split Mountain. Most of them were from small powers and rogue cultivators.


    As long as this array was broken, they would immediately rush in. In any case, when so many people went in together, the Five Great Sects would not be able to stop them.<span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Although the array formation of the Thousand Monster Mountain had been strengthened a bit, but it couldn''t withstand a few experts crazily bombarding the array''s lifeline.


    Finally, with a loud bang, the entire array formation copsed into pieces!<span>They had been waiting for this opportunity. After the formation was broken, the people of the five great sects let out cheers of joy.


    However, they weren''t happy for long. At the same time, they noticed the sound of something breaking in the air near the Demon Mountain Range. They saw the multi-colored light beams flying around the Demon Mountain Range, and one after another, they rushed into the mountain range.


    These were the hidden forces and rogue cultivators. They had been waiting for the Five Great Sects'' people to open the formation for them so that they could rush in.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death!"<span>Yuan Fang had spent a lot of time to open the array, but someone wanted to enter it for free.


    Yuan Fang had casually swiped a few times towards the sky, and suddenly, an orange-yellow Qi saber flew out from his hand.<span>His hand raised and the de fell!


    A few miserable screams suddenly sounded out from the sky!


    The bodies of the few nameless rogue cultivators that Yuan Fang saw were immediately sliced into pieces, falling down along with their magic tools.


    However, this was useless as a lot of people had rushed into the Demon Mountain Range with their heads covered.<span>"Sect Leader Yuan''s Absolute Saber Intent truly lives up to its reputation. This saber strike''s speed and strength is so great that many people don''t even have time to use their protective magical equipment before they die." When Jane ZhangFeng saw this from the side, she eximed in admiration.


    "Hmph. So what? Didn''t you let those petty people rush in?"


    However, Yan Jiu smiled and said, "Sect Leader Yuan, there is no need to be angry. We already knew that they would definitely charge in after the formation is broken, but we have alreadye up with a n. When our people enter, the first thing we will do is to get rid of them.


    "Moreover, we will also set up a new formation outside the Thousand Goblins Mountain Range, so that they won''t be able to return! Hehe, if you want to take advantage of our Five Great Sects, you must pay the price. "


    "En!"


    Of course, Yuan Fang was aware of this, but after they said it, the anger in his heart had dissipated quite a bit."You bunch of reckless bastards. Since they want to go in, then don''t even think abouting out. Let''s go down and let the Five Element Sect set up a new formation. Whether it''s humans or demons, don''t think abouting out with anything!"


    The people of the Five Elements Sect were also prepared. When they broke through the formation at the same time, old woman Shui Yi had already sent many of their disciples to arrange the spirit stones in the vicinity of the Demon Mountain Range.With a senior like Master Shui Yi personally in charge of this big array, everyone had no doubts about it. However, the Thousand Monster Mountain was not a small ce, and it would take a lot of disciples of the Five Elements Sect to fly across several locations and arrange spirit stones ording to the location of this big array.


    This way, he would have to spend a lot of time.


    Originally, Master Shuiyi estimated that it would take about half a day. However, with the news of the White Feather Sword, they could move slowly and arrange the spirit stones within a day before setting up a formation to seal the entire Thousand Monster Mountain.


    The next day.


    Under themand of Master Shui Yi, the entire Thousand Monster Mountain was enveloped by a faint, transparent yellow light. This was the Earth Element Seal Formation set up by the Five Elements Sect, and with it, not only in every nook and cranny of the Thousand Monster Mountain, but also in the sky above.


    "Very good!"As the crowd saw this great array waspleted, they began tough. They were waiting for the time to personally enter and exterminate the demon!


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2855

    "Senior Brother Qin Hai, now that we''ve left the territory of the Flying Immortal Sect and are heading towards the Thousand Demonic Mountain, we''ll need about five to six days."


    Two small ck dots flew in from far away in the white cloud in the sky. After these two dots gradually erged, two disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect were sitting on top of the Cyan Winged Dragon Bird, quickly moving towards a certain direction.One of them was wearing a ck robe and had a cold face. His ck hair was floating in the air and he had an imposing manner around him. It was hard to tell what cultivation level he had. All he had was his ck hair.


    It gave off a feeling of being hidden. This person was Qin Hai, the Azure Dragon Founder who had set off from the Flying Immortal Sect not long ago.


    Beside Qin Hai, there was another man sitting on a dragon and bird flying beast. He was a thin and slender man with a long face, neat short hair, and a pair of long, narrow eyes.


    This person was Xu Ming, he was also a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Ever since thest judgement of Qin Hai in the Immortal Gate, Qin Hai had been ordered to head to the Demon Splitting Mountain Range as soon as possible to meet up with the rest of the Flying Immortal Sect''s army. And now, with Qin Hai, this quick-witted long-faced man was the one who had led Qin Hai to the Demon Mountain Range.


    After all, Qin Hai was not familiar with the Upper Realm. After leaving the Celestial Gate, if no one gave him directions, he would be blind. It would be very troublesome if he wanted to head to the Demon Mountain Range by himself.


    Back then, after he had gone through the trials of the immortal gate, Qin Hai had immediately returned to the Spiritual Medicine Ind. After exining the matters on the ind, he went to the Forbidden Land of Wood Whiskers to collect the various treasures of the elders, then he sat down and cultivated. He knew that this trip to the Thousand Monster Mountain would be a risky one, so he needed to properly recover his vitality.Not long after, the next day, this long-faced man called Xu Ming went to the Spiritual Medicine Ind and informed Qin Hai that he was sent by the Immortal Sect to bring him to the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range.


    <span>Thus, the two of them packed up briefly and immediately headed in the direction of the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    After half a day of flying, they had already left the celestial gate''s domain. In the sky above them, there was a hint of contemtion in Qin Hai''s eyes.<span>"Fellow Daoist Xu Ming, you said that the vanguard troops took about ten days to arrive at the Demon Mountain Range, and now that they have reunited with the forces of the major sects, why do you think that we would be able to find them within five to six days after leaving the Immortal Sect''s territory?"


    Xu Ming revealed an embarrassed smile. His long, narrow eyes immediately narrowed into slits when he smiled. Adding on his protruding front teeth, he looked like a mouse: "Hehe, sorry, sorry. I didn''t exin clearly."


    Senior Brother Qin Hai, you might not know this, but although Elder Lei Tianhe and the rest of the advance troops are fast, they have too many people with them. If Yun Xiao wants to fly faster, it will need too many spirit stones, so normally, the immortal gate would use the slowest speed to start the flying boat.


    "Hehe, but we are not the same. Although we set outte and fell behind them by quite a bit, we are all dressed in light clothes. Moreover, we are flying at the fastest speed, so naturally, we will be much faster than them."


    "So, ording to my estimation, with our speed, if we continue moving towards the Thousand Monster Mountain, I estimate that we will arrive in five to six days."<span>Xu Ming nodded continuously at Qin Hai.


    <span>As for the Azure Dragon''s head, Qin Hai, his name was still a famous existence in the eyes of the ordinary disciples of the Celestial Sect. As for the Azure Dragon''s head, Qin Hai, his name was still a famous existence in the eyes of the ordinary disciples of the Celestial Sect.


    <span>This Xu Ming looked like a rodent-like existence. He was extremely tactful, intelligent, and knew how to conduct himself. Along the way, Qin Hai had been taken care of by him, making him look like some sort of old master.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, there''s no need to be so courteous. I''ve just joined the sect a lotter than you. Let''s just discuss our friendship."


    "Hehe, in the Upper Realm, the strong are respected. The strong are always higher than the weak. I''m used to all of this. Don''t let me change it, I''ll just call you Senior Brother Qin Hai." Xu Ming said happily.


    Although he did not know how much truth was contained in those words, it meant that this Xu Ming was extremely good at handling people, so Qin Hai did not force him.<span>"Oh right, we''ve been talking for so long, but I still don''t know which teacher you came from, Fellow Xu Ming. What is your position?"


    <span>That Xu Ming bitterly smiled and said: "To be honest, my talent in cultivation is really not that great. Back then, I entered the Flying Immortal Sect as a ''donor'', and after I entered the sect, I''ve pretty much always been a foreign disciple. As for us foreign disciples, we don''t usually have a master to recognize it, so it''s even more impossible to learn superior cultivation techniques."


    "Usually, there will be some senior brothers in the Sect who specialize in kung fu, passing down the cultivation experiences of the Flying Immortal Sect from time to time. This is the only way for us janitor disciples to improve ourselves."


    "However, it has been many years since I''ve entered the sect, and based on my personal character, I managed to get some good jobs in this sect. Many elders and senior disciples of the sects trust me more, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been the one to take you to the Thousand Demonic Mountain this time."Qin Hai, on the other hand, could see the sadness in his eyes. It was obvious that he was a bitter person. Although he had spent a lot of time and effort to enter the Ten Great Sects of the Southern Wastnd, he still had to suffer a lot.


    Qin Hai knew that with histent talent, he must have suffered a lot to be able to reach this position. However, he had also used his character as a person to gain the goodwill of the people from the Door of Immortality.


    Qin Hai suddenly thought of himself and sighed, thinking that if he hadn''t met Teacher Shen Long back on Earth, how could he have progressed so rapidly in cultivation without his elder''s guidance? Perhaps he would be like Xu Ming, with his low aptitude and could only be a servant to others.Thinking of this, Qin Hai unconsciously developed a good impression of Xu Ming.


    The two of them conversed along the way. Xu Mingji knew how to talk and he had always been pleasing Qin Hai. Qin Hai had a good impression of him, as if the two of them had known each other for many years.


    <span>Of course, that was all. Qin Hai had some secrets that he wouldn''t talk to him about.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2856

    <span>"Senior Brother Qin, I''m really sorry. Can we go down and rest for a bit? I''m here for the sake of convenience."


    <span>After Qin Hai and Xu Ming had flown for another day, Xu Ming, with a somewhat embarrassed expression, suggested that they find a ce to rest for a while.


    Qin Hai himself was already at the Nascent Soul stage, he had long since reached the stage where he could neither eat nor sleep for a long period of time without any problems. Thus, after they had left the Flying Immortal Sect for a few days, Qin Hai did not feel the slightest bit tired, but Xu Ming, who was with him, was different.


    <span>This Xu Ming had just reached the intermediate Foundation Establishment stage, not even reaching the Aurous Core stage. Within his body, there were many physical phenomena of mortals. After flying for a few days, he naturally couldn''t help but ask for rest.


    Seeing his slightly flushed face, Qin Hai guessed that he must have held it in for a long time and nodded his head repeatedly. "I''m sorry brother, I was careless. Let''s go down and rest.""Hehe, Senior Brother Qin Hai must be joking. I should be the one feeling embarrassed."


    The two of them rode on the dragons and quicklynded on the ground.<span>The ce theynded on was a vast primitive forest-likend, and from the sky, one could see an endless green world.


    <span>From the looks of it, Xu Ming was familiar with this ce. He brought Qin Hai directly down and arrived at a grass patch with a wide field of vision.


    <span>"Senior Brother Qin Hai, wait for me!"


    The moment theynded, Xu Ming immediately ran into the woods to the side with his pants up. Qin Hai merely smiled and sat up.


    <span>During this period of time, he was bored to death. He suddenly remembered something. The Demon Intimidating Bell he snatched from Chen Jifeng of the Mooncloud Sect had yet to be activated.


    <span>It was said that the three heads were powerful creatures. Although he was only taking spiritual medicine this time and Qin Hai did not n to fight those monsters head on, the Thousand Monster Mountain was still someone else''s territory, so he had to be careful.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai immediately took out the simple little bell from his storage ring.<span>Looking at the mottled ancient bell in front of him, Qin Hai was lost in thought. If it weren''t for the events at the Heavenly Cultivator Auction House, Qin Hai would never have believed that this seemingly ordinary bell was actually a magic tool that could counter all the monsters in the world.


    <span>Not only was this item ordinary, it was also rusty. Most importantly, it did not emit any spiritual energy fluctuations. No one would even take a second look if it was thrown on the road.


    However, it made sense when he thought about it. This thing had yet to be truly activated, so it naturally looked like an ordinary toy.


    Subsequently, Qin Hai found the activation jade slip and stuck out the activation spell. Without any hesitation, Qin Hai poured a drop of his blood essence into the bell. Then, he began to cast the spell.


    Following Qin Hai''s incantation, the Demon Fear Bell in front of him suddenly buzzed and a golden light shone. Following that, a golden light appeared in front of Qin Hai, floating in the air.


    When Qin Hai looked closely, he could not help but burst outughing.At this moment, the Bewitching Bell in front of him was glowing with a golden light. Its spirit energy was astonishing, as though it had been reborn. It was swaying non-stop in front of Qin Hai, like a happy pet shaking its head in front of its owner.


    <span>The demonic bell no longer had any signs of its old appearance. It lookedpletely new, as if it had transformed into a spiritual existence.


    Right, this was what a treasure should look like!


    <span>Qin Hai smiled slightly. With a flick of his mind and a wave of his hand, the little bell flew in front of him with jingling sounds. It flew around his body like a happy little fairy.


    Qin Hai happily teased for a while. At this moment, he felt a sounding from beside him. He smiled at the baby. "Little baby!"<span>You cane in now. There will definitely be a day when you can disy your divine might! "


    <span>The storage ring in Qin Hai''s hand shed with a white light as he stored the Demon Fear Bell.


    Not long after he epted it, Xu Ming, who had just entered the forest, walked out with an embarrassed expression.


    "Senior brother Qin Hai, I''m truly sorry. It''s all because of me."


    <span>"It doesn''t matter. Your cultivation is not high enough, so it''s normal for you to have some mortal reactions. Since we''re already down here, let''s rest for a while before we continue our journey."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Senior Brother Qin Hai, but let''s rest a bitter. I just found something."<span>At this moment, Xu Ming said with a bit of mystery.


    "What is it?" Qin Hai couldn''t help but look at him.


    <span>"I found that thing when I was entering the forest earlier. Senior Brother Qin Hai, pleasee with me." Xu Ming waved his hand.


    <span>Qin Hai followed Xu Ming into the depths of the forest.


    <span>"Look!"


    Looking in the direction Xu Ming was pointing at, Qin Hai discovered a patch of green grass that was clearly different from the surrounding bushes. The edge of the grass was serrated, and in the middle of the grass was a small yellow flower.Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He recalled that he seemed to have seen this type of spirit nt in the records of the Green Hellish Hall and quickly recognized it. This was the Saw Skate.


    He remembered that this Saw Skirt was a type of medicine that strengthened the core and nurtured the core. It was also a medicine that was used to refine high quality Pei-Yuan Dan. If this medicine was kept in the cave, when the quantity was increased, it could help the master''s cave absorb the world''s spirit energy automatically and strengthen the surroundings of the herbs.Many cultivators from the upper realms would keep Saw Spirit Herbs in their caves to absorb and consolidate the spirit energy in their caves.


    <span>"I didn''t expect to find Saw Spirit Herbs here too!" Qin Hai said in surprise.


    "Hehe, as far as I know, this was originally a primitive forest in the Southern Wastnd. It is normal for me to asionally find some Elixir resources here."


    <span>Xu Mingughed, "Senior Brother Qin, this is a windfall. Let''s just take them all back."


    <span>Although Qin Hai''s own ind had a lot of spirit energy resources, since it was a good item and could be used to make pills, Qin Hai didn''t mind having more materials. Qin Hai said, "Then I''ll take them all. We''ll split them between us."


    "Hehe, thank you senior brother, but herbs with elixirs should have the ability to defend themselves, please do it."


    In the upper realms, those who cultivated with spirits, whether they were animals or nts, all had the instinct to defend themselves. For example, nts would emit all sorts of auras in order to protect themselves.


    Qin Hai did not mind this at all. A streak of spiritual energy attached itself to his hand as he directly went to pluck it.


    Just as he walked up, he noticed that the Saw Skate had suddenly bloomed a yellow flower. It seemed to have sensed his movements and began to bloom. Qin Hai didn''t understand what was this posture of self-defense.<span>Qin Hai did not care about that and directly harvested it.


    However, just as he picked them off the ground, an evil grin suddenly resounded in his ears. "Hehe, Senior Brother Qin, sorry to trouble you ¡­"


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2857

    "Hehe, Senior Brother Qin, sorry to trouble you..."


    <span>When Qin Hai heard the voice, he felt an indescribable sense of danger. The hairs on his body all stood up as he subconsciously retreated in the opposite direction.


    <span>"Whiz!"


    Qin Hai was still holding onto the Saw Grass and had already retreated several hundred meters back. He looked at the person in front of him with shock and bewilderment.


    <span>In front of him, Xu Ming was looking at Qin Hai with a beaming smile. Qin Hai could see an extreme hypocrisy in that smile!


    <span>"You?"


    "Hehe, Senior brother Qin Hai, what''s wrong? Come over here and give me the spiritual medicines in your hands. Didn''t you say that you would split them into two? We can each have a portion."


    <span>Qin Hai instinctively felt that the Xu Ming in front of him was extremely abnormal. He felt that the Xu Ming now was just like a hypocritical fox. On the surface, he was smiling at you, but in reality, in the next moment, he was about to madly pounce on him and bite him to death.


    No, there must be something wrong!


    The spirit energy fluctuation was very normal, it didn''t seem to be fake medicine, and there didn''t seem to be any poisonous smell. He looked at Xu Ming again, and although he didn''t do anything, this time, Qin Hai saw a ck, pill shaped object at his location.


    As for the ck medicinal herb nine, it seemed to have been broken by him, and a strange medicinal fragrance slowly wafted over."What kind of medicine is that?" Qin Hai felt that something was wrong and asked immediately.


    "You mean that?"


    Xu Ming chuckled and ced the ck pill in his hand in front of Qin Hai.


    "Not bad, you..."<span>Just as Qin Hai wanted to say something, his body suddenly stopped. He felt something was wrong with his body and his face turned pale.


    <span>"The pill in your hand is poisonous? Impossible ¡­ How could ordinary poison pills affect me ¡­ "


    <span>Qin Hai could not finish his sentence. Then, he saw Qin Hai''s entire body shake on the spot. He shook his head forcefully, but it was useless. The next moment, his vision went dark and he fell straight to the ground.


    "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­" I never thought that the dignified first seat of the Flying Immortal Sect would actually fall into my hands one day! "


    When Xu Ming saw Qin Hai copsed, he couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    "Senior Brother Qin Hai, you would never have thought that you would fall into the hands of an ordinary little disciple like me. Now ¡­"


    I''ve struck it rich! "


    "Little Xu, you''ve done well this time!"


    Just as Xu Ming wasughing nonstop and feelingcent, a figure suddenly walked out from behind him.This person was the enemy that Qin Hai had defeated in the meeting of the four parties. He was a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Elder Cang Song, Wan Jia!


    Xu Ming immediately bowed after the appearance of the Thousand Armor. His arrogant appearance was greatly restrained, but he still could not conceal the pleased look on his face: "Wan Shao, the pill that you gave me is truly amazing. I never thought that a Nascent Soul powerhouse like Qin Hai would actually fall because of this pill."


    He kicked Qin Hai with his foot and sneered. At the same time, he replied, "Hmph, the effect of that ''Crow Essence Pill'' in your hand is obviously not enough topletely poison Qin Hai. However, the spirit herbs that we have arranged for you here have been of great help.""All things in the world have a mutual resistance. The ''Crow Essence Pill'' and the ''Saw Skeleton Grass'', these two medicines are all superior medicinal pill materials. They can assist us cultivators in advancing, but if the auras of these two different spiritual objects are mixed together, an extremely poisonous smell will be produced."


    "This kind of smell is extremely light in the air and hard to detect, but once a person is absorbed, a terrifying poison will be produced in their body in a short period of time." This kind of smell is extremely light in the air and is extremely hard to detect, but once a person is absorbed, their body will produce a terrifying poison in a short period of time.


    <span>Xu Ming''s expression changed slightly when he heard what Wan Armor said. Luckily, they had prepared in advance. He had already consumed the poison when it was convenient for him to use as an excuse, causing the poison to have no effect on him. Otherwise, his life would have ended like Qin Hai''s.


    "Indeed worthy of being called Young Master Wan, truly omniscient. You even know suchplicated knowledge of medicine." Xu Ming immediately ttered.


    Perhaps he had finally fallen for Qin Hai, the great enemy. Wan Xiang felt extremely proud of himself. He felt exceptionallyfortable listening to his ttery and couldn''t help butugh.


    <span>However, he still waved his hand, "Don''t praise me. This is just something I found from the medical books at the door in order to scheme against Qin Hai. Today''s test was indeed very effective!"


    <span>From the beginning of the Four Great Academies, Wan Xiang had been full of hatred towards Qin Hai, constantly considering how to kill Qin Hai. He had finally convinced Elder Cang Song to let him do it, so of course he would seize this opportunity.


    <span>In order to deal with Qin Hai, Wan Jia found the method to use these two medicines in the medicine book, so he came up with a n. He first told Xu Ming to create good impressions for Qin Hai along the way, and after gradually gaining Qin Hai''s trust, he found an excuse tond and rest.


    In reality, the piece ofnd they hadnded on had been meticulously nned out by Wan Shou. He had purposely nted a few stalks of Saw Skirt Grass here, before letting Xu Ming hook the hook into the sea.Seeing such a good medicine, Qin Hai would naturally personally pick it. At this time, Xu Ming, who had already consumed the antidote, immediately crushed the Crow Essence Pill in his hand. The Qi of the Crow Essence Pill mixed with Little Yellow Flower''s Qi from the Saw Skate, rapidly forming a massive poison around Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai was momentarily oblivious as he immediately answered.


    It could be said that they had done this in an extremely secretive manner. Who would think of such a thing? No matter how careful Qin Hai was, he would never have thought that the spiritual medicine in his hands would be a tool to poison him.


    "Wan Shao, your trick is really wless. No matter how smart Qin Hai is, he can''t figure out how we killed him. He just became a dead man through a muddle, hehe!"Xu Ming couldn''t help but chuckle. His mouse eyes narrowed into slits, making him look extremely crafty and loathsome.


    <span>"Ha, even though the toxins produced by these two drugs are strong enough to instantly poison anyone under the Aurous Core stage, they are unable to poison a Nascent Soul stage cultivator to death. Nascent Soul stage cultivators do not die that easily."


    <span>"However, even if the poison doesn''t kill Qin Hai, it will produce a powerful medicinal effect that will cause him to instantly faint. Although he might wake up by himself afterwards, he doesn''t have the chance to do so now!"


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. From the day he lost to Qin Hai in the Four Great Assembly, he had been thinking of ways to kill Qin Hai. He had finally arrived at this day.


    <span>"I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2858

    "Actually, it''s enough for me to just knock Qin Hai out. The good thing is that I can kill him myself, and repay the humiliation I brought to me during the trial of the Four Great Guilds!"With that, Wan Shou sneered as a white light shed in his hand, and a sharp spirit sword appeared.


    After all, the Flying Immortal Sect was arge sword cultivation sect. Although Wan Dazhi normally trained in the art of palms and legs, he didn''t slow down his flying sword cultivation. This was a skill he was already familiar with.


    He now wanted to use the sword in his hand to personally eliminate the enemy in front of him.<span>Under the sunlight, the sword light in his hand swayed slightly. The silver white smooth de revealed the sinister and evil expression on Wan Shou''s face.


    "Xu Ming, what you said is right. Qin Hai will soon be a dead man in vain. Furthermore, I will personally send him on his way."<span>It''s a pity. I really want to see him begging for mercy with my own eyes before he dies. I want to see Qin Hai kneel in front of me and beg me to let him go. It''s a pity that I can''t see him because he will die very soon at my hands.


    <span>Wan Xiang looked at the sword in his hand, and just as he was about to make his move, a trace of regret finally appeared on his face, and he faintly smiled.


    "You are really a freak!"


    "Then do you want me to cooperate with you?"A familiar voice sounded. It was Qin Hai, who was on the ground, who suddenly opened his mouth to speak.


    "What?!"


    All of the fine hairs on Wanwu''s body stood on end. He was so frightened that he retreated a few steps back. Xu Ming and him widened their eyes at the same time as they stared at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    Amidst their shocked gazes, they saw Qin Hai slowly stand up. At this moment, he didn''t look like he was poisoned at all; he waspletely fine. His pale face had already turned rosy, and he was currently smiling at the two of them.


    "Speaking of which, why are you bbering so much? I''m almost going to fall asleep while lying on the ground." Qin Hai patted off the dirt on his body. He felt that it was very interesting and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "It seems like the movie was not wrong at all. As long as they are the viins of schemes and tricks, they always talk a lot more nonsense every time they seed."<span>Wan Xiang looked at Qin Hai in shock, sizing him up from head to toe. He couldn''t help but wonder if Qin Hai was still poisoned.


    "What TV show?"


    <span>"Let me ask you, why did you recover so quickly?"


    "This is impossible! Although this poison will not take your Nascent Soul cultivators'' lives, ording to my calctions, even if it was you, it would still take at least half a day to recover. How did you recover so quickly?!"


    <span>"Oh, about this, it''s probably the so-called good luck!"


    In the face of Wan Jia''s doubts, Qin Hai shook his head indifferently, as if he was discussing something trivial. He didn''t put it in his heart at all.In fact, it was not because of his luck, but because Qin Hai had the ability.


    Qin Hai''s body had be very resistant to the various poisons in the world after he had cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage. Adding on his Pangu''s Secret Technique, Qin Hai had long been able to cleanse his marrow and refine his body.


    Not to mention that he also cultivated the Great Dao of Creation Divine Art. After breaking through the first level of the Divine Art, the rich natural Dao Qi in his body made him immune to poisons.<span>After Qin Hai was knocked out by the poison, the Xiantian Qi within his body started to quickly expel the poison. His Pangu''s Secret Technique had already made his body stronger, so he quickly woke up after the poison line in his body waspleted.


    <span>In reality, when Wan Xiang walked over, Qin Hai had already woken up when he first spoke. However, he intentionallyy there without making a sound. He was also confused by his own iprehensible trick and wanted to hear what method he used.


    After understanding all this, Qin Hai stopped pretending and stood up.<span>This action of his gave the two people a big fright. He could instantly neutralize such a powerful poison in an instant. Just who the hell was this Qin Hai?!


    Facing this kind of situation, Wan Xiang''s face was calm. No one knew what he was thinking, but his eyes kept rolling, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect that the person in charge would actually be you. Wanwu, for a small figure like you, after I defeated you in the Four Great Trials, I hadpletely forgotten about you. I didn''t expect that you would still think so much about me."


    <span>It would have been better if Qin Hai hadn''t said anything. However, the moment he said Wan Xiang, he became even angrier, "You actually think of me as a small fry? After all, you are now the head of the Azure Dragon School, so how could someone as lofty as you care about people like us? But even if it''s you, it''s useless.


    However, Qin Hai shook his head and said with a faint smile, "Although you had a temporary sess, who canugh to the end and who will fall at whose hands is still an unknown number. Who knows, maybe the one who will die will be you."


    "However, I was somewhat surprised. I remember that you were just a master of the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage during the Four Great Guilds'' examination. Who would have thought that in such a short period of time, not only did your leg injurypletely recover, your cultivation also soared to thete phase of the Aurous Core stage?"


    "Could it be that you have always held a grudge against me in your heart and have always viewed me as your target for revenge, so you worked day and night to cultivate and finally improved?" "If that''s the case, then I am truly fortunate to be able to imperceptibly increase Fellow Daoist''s will and raise your cultivation base to a whole new level!"


    Qin Hai said with augh. Although he was surprised that Wan Armor had broken through to thete stage of the Aurous Core stage, it was not a threat to Qin Hai. He could easily crush anyone below the nascent soul stage.Even if it was a Nascent Soul Stage expert on the same level as him, Qin Hai could still kill him easily!


    <span>Thus, after Qin Hai woke up, he wasn''t worried at all about the two men in front of him, no matter what methods they used!


    Who would''ve thought that Wan Jia would say something that surprised Qin Hai.


    "Humph, for the past few days, I have indeed trained hard with your as my goal, but I know that no matter how hard I train, I will never be able to defeat you, who is already a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator.


    "Mo Lian?"Hearing this, Qin Hai couldn''t help but frown.


    "That''s right!" It''s all thanks to him. Back then, in order to beg me to teach you a lesson in the Four Great Assembly, he especially gave me a ''Great Recovery Pill''! After losing to you, I took this pill very quickly. Not only will it help me recover from my injuries, but my cultivation has also advanced by leaps and bounds. I am now at thete stage of the Aurous Core stage.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2859

    Mo Lian?


    <span>So it was him?!


    <span>After Qin Hai heard these words, a murderous look burst forth in his eyes.


    What a good ''Mo Lian''. Although Qin Hai had already guessed that there was a high possibility that Mo Lian''s shadow was behind Wan Chao''s trouble during the Four Directions Assembly, he didn''t think too much about it when Qin Hai was busy entering the exam.<span>Now that he heard the details of the deal between Mo Lian and him, Qin Hai thought of how Mo Qian had provoked him in the Green Hellish Pce. Killing intent welled up in his heart.


    Mo Lian was truly muddle-headed, he would never properly train in it. With a Heavenly Spirit Pill like this in his hands, he would not be able to use it himself, and would actually be willing to give it to his enemies?


    As the senior brother of Qingming Hall, he should be aware of the grudge between Qingming''s Master and Elder Cang Song, right? He was trying to give all the benefits to the enemy!


    What made Qin Haiugh the most was that Mo Lian had given all the good stuff to the enemy, and even got the conditions in exchange for them to teach him a lesson in the Assembly of Four Directions?<span>After Qin Hai had thought through all of this, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. After all, Mo Qian was the senior brother of their Qingming Hall. How could he do such a stupid thing?!


    Was this stupid? Or was he really stupid?


    If Master were to know about all of this, Master Qingming might be angered to death by this idiot!Forget it, for the sake of Master''s body, I will not tell him about this.


    Qin Hai thought for a while and finally decided not to tell Elder Qingming about Mo Lian. On ount of the fact that the other party was Qingming''s master''s disciple, Qin Hai decided to spare this idiot''s life.However, he had to deal with the troubles created by this idiot today.


    When Wan Jia saw that Qin Hai''s eyes were initially filled with killing intent, he immediately concentrated. However, he did not expect his killing intent to quickly subside. He immediately had doubts in his heart. He did not know what Qin Hai was thinking.


    Qin Hai looked at them without saying a word. This kind of situation made Xu Ming and Xu Ming feel a wave of pressure. After all, the other party was a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, so their hearts were pounding. Even if Wan Chai had cultivated to theter stage of the Aurous Core Stage, he still wouldn''t be able to defeat Qin Hai.


    On the other hand, Wan Zhenghao didn''t have much expression on his face, but he was thinking of a way to escape.Feeling that the two of them would never escape his grasp, Qin Hai was relieved. He suddenly asked, "I have to admit, in order to deal with me, you''ve gone through quite a bit of trouble. I also have another question, why would the Celestial Sect allow Fellow Daoist Xu Ming to lead the way?"


    "Don''t you know that our Qingming Pce and the Pine Peak have always been ipatible like fire and water?" How could they be at ease and let the people from Cangsong Peak lead the way for me? "<span>Qin Hai already had a guess, but he wasn''t sure. He still wanted to ask them.


    "Hmph, very simple, because I''ve already talked to Master Cang Song, and in the beginning, we weren''t indeed in charge of guiding you, but after I''ve talked to Master Cang Song, he only needs to go and have a good chat with the people he sent. After there are some other benefits, they will naturally not oppose us."<span>"And after we''ve arranged this mess, we will send our own people to the Spiritual Medicine Ind to find you. We also have the Immortal Gate token from the person who led the way, so naturally, you will follow us without a doubt ande here to kill you!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head, "As expected, you are not far from my point of view. Then let me ask you, when I just went to the ind to take charge, I encountered Elder Wuxin''s disciple Zhang Chao on the way, which gave me a fright."


    "Even though Zhang Chao died, I still feel that something is wrong. Someone must have said something behind his back. If I''m not mistaken, the person who instigated this is also you, right?"


    Hearing this, Wan Xiang sneered, but admitted it without hesitation: "That''s right, Zhang Chao was also persuaded by me. He had always especially respected senior brother Xiao Ning, and after you defeated him, he was encouraged by me.


    "However, at that time, I did not say anything about Master, so I did not appear. That is why you let Zhang Chao be killed so easily. Otherwise, if I was there, you would have died without a doubt!" Wan Xiang said coldly.


    Qin Hai nodded slightly. He admitted this point. Whether it was strength or wits, this Ten Thousand Armor was above Zhang Chao. With his ruthless methods, if he arranged another trap along the way, it could indeed pose a threat to Qin Hai.However, that was only a possibility. Qin Hai believed that with his cultivation level, even if the two of thembined weren''t enough to defeat him.


    "Looks like you''ve finally made a move on Elder Cang Song this time. You''re allowed to do it yourself."


    <span>At this moment, the Nascent Soul level aura waspletely released from Qin Hai''s body. He said slowly in an emotionless voice, "You should be d that elder Cang Song did not let you do anything rash, otherwise, you and Zhang Chao would have died together at my hands."


    "However, since you do not know what''s good for you and keep provoking me time and time again, don''t me me for being impolite. You are courting death!"


    <span>Sensing the explosive spiritual mighting from Qin Hai, thatte Jindan Stage martial artist immediately felt his body and mind tremble, and his face immediately turned pale.


    He, who was at the Aurous Core stage, was already like this, and Xu Ming behind him was only at the mid stage of the Foundation Establishment stage. Under the pressure of Qin Hai''s nascent soul stage, he fell to the ground, unable to stand up.<span>Xu Ming''s mouse face turned even paler from fright, tears were about to flow out: "No no no no ¡­ ¡­" Wan Shao, I don''t want to die yet!


    <span>Although Wan Xiang''s expression was not good, he was still able to maintain his calm under Qin Hai''s coercion. He looked at Xu Ming behind him and frowned. Finally, he shouted at Qin Hai, "Qin Hai, this is a matter between the two of us, it has nothing to do with others!"


    "I''m the main culprit. Xu Ming is just an obedient dog. Let him go and we''ll fight honestly!"


    <span>"Oh?"


    <span>Qin Hai hadn''t thought that although this armor was bad enough, he was still a loyal person to his own people. Qin Hai''s opinion of him had somewhat changed.


    "Ten thousand... "Young master ¡­"


    <span>Xu Ming hadn''t thought that Wan Xiang would care about him so much. For a moment, he felt moved.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai did not speak, but the pressure he exuded was much more rxed. Wan Xue knew that this meant that Qin Hai was willing to ept his suggestion to let Xu Ming go.


    "Little Xu, all these years, you''ve done your best for me, Wan Xiang. All these years, you''ve pledged your loyalty to me, and I''ve remembered all of it in my heart ¡­"


    Wan Xiang helped Xu Ming up as he spoke with a sorrowful expression.<span>"No matter what, I am useless. I can''t help you in the end ¡­"


    Xu Ming sighed."No, you can help me!"


    "In the end, use your life to bepletely loyal to me!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2860

    "In the end, use your life to bepletely loyal to me!"


    Wan Xiang''s face, which originally had the face of a benevolent lord, suddenly changed. He let out an evilugh and heavily pped Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming let out a blood-curdling screech before being heavily smacked by the armour. He flew towards Qin Hai like a sandbag full of human flesh.


    At that time, Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Wan Armor would change its expression so quickly. The good impression he had of Wan Cheng instantly disappeared without a trace."Hmph, it''s really hard to change one''s nature!"


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai had already noticed that Wan Armor had thrown Xu Ming over like a human sandbag. However, he himself had quickly used an escape technique to escape.


    Qin Hai raised his hand and casually flicked it. He was about to use his mana to deflect Xu Ming, who was flying over.


    <span>However, just as Qin Hai''s mana touched Xu Ming''s body, a surprising scene urred. Xu Ming, who was mid-air, suddenly grew in size rapidly like a balloon. Then, his body exploded with a loud bang right in front of Qin Hai!


    <span>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>An earth-shattering sound echoed out from where the three of them were standing!


    <span>However, Wan Armor, who was escaping in the air, looked towards the direction of the explosion andughed loudly, "Hahahahahaha Xu Ming, you piece of trash. Before death, you were able to buy time to heavily injure Qin Hai, and you are alreadypletely loyal to me.


    It turned out that when he was conversing with Qin Hai earlier, he had already made an extremely sinister n. When Qin Hai was not paying attention, he would use Xu Ming as a human sandbag and pour his prepared mana into this "human sandbag", directly smashing him into Qin Hai like a human meat bomb.<span>Regardless of whether Qin Hai could dodge it or not, as long as he got close, he would detonate the Fa Li in his opponent''s body midway.


    With such a sinister method and the powerful explosive power, even if he could not destroy Qin Hai, he could at least inflict serious injuries. This way, he would have the ability to deal with Qin Hai.Wan Armor escaped into the air, and while feeling proud of himself, he lowered his Spiritual Sense to observe if Qin Hai was still alive.


    <span>At this moment, Wan Jia, who wasughing in midair, suddenly couldn''t continueughing anymore. He realized that after the explosion, Qin Hai''s aura had not weakened at all. He was still unharmed.


    What shocked him even more was that the Qi of Qin Hai below was much more majestic than before. Moreover, there was a huge killing intent hidden within it. It was as if his actions just now hadpletely infuriated the killing intent hidden deep within Qin Hai''s body!<span>Not good!


    <span>Wan Shou was startled. Without thinking, he immediately turned around and fled.


    After a burst of dust, Qin Hai''s figure was revealed.


    Just as Xu Ming''s body exploded, a protectiveyer of air appeared outside of Qin Hai''s body. Xu Ming''s body exploded, causing a protectiveyer of air to form around Qin Hai.<span>However, even though he was not injured, Qin Hai was still furious. What an amazing piece of armor! It was so vicious that even his loyal subordinates would not be spared!


    <span>If I don''t kill you today, my name wouldn''t be Qin Hai!


    <span>Qin Hai immediately let out a loud roar and transformed into a streak of light as his murderous aura spread out. He then dashed towards the direction that Wan Lei had flown.


    <span>"Wan Jia, hand over your life!"


    Qin Hai''s Spiritual Sense had already locked onto Wan Armor''s body. This time, no matter how he tried to dodge, he could not. No matter where Qin Hai was, he would catch him and personally kill him!<span>This piece of trash has provoked me for too long. This time, I''ll get rid of him and end this once and for all!


    <span>Qin Hai flew furiously in the direction of Wan Xiang. With his speed, he quickly closed in on him.


    <span>As for Wan Xiang, he seemed to know that he couldn''t fly past Qin Hai, but he stopped running andnded in the woods below.


    Qin Hai did not care about this and rushed down directly.<span>Hm?


    <span>As soon as Qin Hainded, the consciousness locked onto his body disappeared without a trace. It was as if the other party had disappeared without a trace.


    Wait, I saw himnd with my own eyes, why can''t I find him?!<span>Qin Hai was very confident in his Spiritual Sense. After all, he was the Spiritual Sense of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. A Nascent Soul Stage cultivator had locked onto an Aurous Core Stage cultivator, there was no way he could let him escape.


    However, the current reality was that the Spiritual Awareness he locked on to had indeed disappeared, and he had actually lost his target.<span>Qin Hai frowned. Although he was still angry, he quickly calmed down in this strange situation.


    <span>He carefully released his Spiritual Awareness and immediately felt the difference in this forest.


    <span>"This is ¡­" There''s actually a formation here? "


    Qin Hai felt the fluctuation of the formation in the woods and was immediately stunned.


    Why was there a hidden formation here?That''s not right. Could it be ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai thought of something and his expression quickly darkened.


    <span>"Hahahaha, Qin Hai, brat, he obviously set up a formation here and lured you here so that you could take the bait. Just now, you rushed over with a face full of anger, but you didn''t think you would fall for his trap, did you?"


    Old Ding could not help butugh at this moment, which made Qin Hai feel somewhat awkward.


    <span>He wasn''t worried about whether or not he would be able to get out. Speaking of which, Old Ding couldugh at this time and didn''t seem worried at all. From this, Qin Hai knew that Old Ding would have a way to break the array.


    <span>However, he had just deciphered the other party''s n and entered the other party''s trap in the blink of an eye. This caused Qin Hai to feel somewhat embarrassed. No wonder Old Ding was teasing him forughing so happily.


    <span>Qin Hai ignored Old Ding. Right now, he needed to fight for his dignity. If he could break out of the formation on his own, Qin Hai wouldn''t be so humiliated.


    The boy in ten thousand armor, his cultivation is indeed above the palm and leg cultivation technique, but I''ve never heard that he knows the Dao of array formations?<span>Furthermore, given howplicated the art of formations was, Qin Hai didn''t believe that this kid would be able to reach such a profound level of knowledge even if he were beaten to death.


    With this analysis, Qin Hai immediately understood. Since the other party had prepared a long time ago and specially lured him here, it meant that this ce had been set up from the very beginning and did not need anyone to guard it.<span>Perhaps he had gotten himself a set of array tools that he had bought from an unknown ce, and had then set them up here to lure him in. As for that armored boy, he had hidden inside, preparing to sneak attack him at any time.


    <span>Aftering to this conclusion, Qin Hai could not help but sneer. His heart, on the other hand, became a lot calmer.


    Qin Hai didn''t think too much. Since that kid was going to attack at any time, he directly released his Spiritual Awareness and waited for the moment when the opponent would attack.


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2861

    <span>"You''ve really put in a lot of effort to deal with me, Qin Hai. Aside from the Wu Essence Pill and the spirit medicine trap, you''ve even set up a formation here to wait for me."


    <span>"Look at you, you''re very cautious. If I''m not wrong, you''ve already made ns to escape if I fail. Once you n to ambush me, you will immediately escape into this formation. Is that right?"


    Qin Hai chased Wan Xiang all the way here. Even though he had fallen into danger, he did not show any signs of impatience. Instead, he continued to chat with him.


    At the same time, Qin Hai''s Great Spiritual Sense was constantly searching for traces, auras, etc.


    Even if he managed to escape to this meticulously prepared illusion array, it would be of no use. Although the array could hide the aura of that brat, Qin Hai believed that as long as he revealed even the slightest bit of his aura, Qin Hai would be able to catch him immediately.As Qin Hai spoke, he released his own consciousness and carefully observed the formation on his side.


    After Qin Hai hadnded on the ground, he did not feel much, but very soon, white mist began to gradually appear in the surroundings. This mist did not seem to be very thick, and it was not to the point where one could not see one''s fingers, but there were still many environments and trees that could be seen clearly.


    But the more it was like this, the more Qin Hai didn''t dare to be careless. Although he didn''t know much about formations, he could still imagine that the environment might not be real. Perhaps what this faint mist wanted you to see was just illusions.<span>Therefore, Qin Hai did not believe everything he saw. He only believed in his own consciousness.


    <span>At this moment, inspired by Qin Hai''s words, Wan Xiang, who was hiding within the array formation, spoke.


    "Hmph, you are right. You are after all a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse and far superior to me. Even after consuming the Great Recovery Pill, I still can''t win against you, so you must be more cautious in your nning this time."For this reason, I especially borrowed a set of Illusion Formation treasure from Master Cang Song, just to deal with this moment. As long as my n fails, I will immediately escape into this Illusion Formation, and as long as I hide here, no one''s Spiritual Sense will be able to find me, even if it''s your Nascent Soul stage cultivator!


    The truth was as Wan Xiang had said, although he was arrogant, he had seen how powerful Qin Hai was, so he did not dare to be careless. If his n failed, he might have to face Qin Hai''s counter-attack, and for his safety''s sake, he had set up this illusion array here in advance to deal a backup n.


    Even if he failed, it did not matter. As long as he escaped into this illusion formation, even if Qin Hai chased after him, it would be of no threat to him. It was enough to protect himself.<span>It is truly a good n, but sadly, if you take advantage of this illusion formation and leave while I am trapped here, I will definitely not kill you. However, I know that you will definitely not be willing to give up.


    Qin Hai understood Wan Armor. He had clearly trapped him, but he had yet to escape. He was still hiding nearby, but he wanted to kill Qin Hai on purpose.


    <span>"People are always so greedy!" He couldn''t help but shake his head andugh.


    <span>In this illusion formation, Wan Shi''s voice once again came out: "Hmph, so what? Since I have already done this, I can''t possibly let you go back and take revenge on me, right? Since you are trapped here, this will be my greatest chance! "


    <span>"In any case, your Spiritual Sense is useless here. You won''t be able to find me, and I''ll definitely have a chance to kill you!"


    <span>"Oh? I can''t find you? "


    <span>Glimmers danced in Qin Hai''s eyes as he sneered.


    <span>All of a sudden, his body disappeared. A ck shadow rushed towards the mist and made a grabbing motion!


    What!


    A terrified voice came from the air. Qin Hai grabbed at him and immediately grabbed him. Wan Xiang reacted extremely quickly, and in an instant, all of his clothes exploded. He pulled at his hands, and only a portion of his clothes were ripped off.


    Qin Hai looked at the clothes in his hand and cried out in pity. Originally, he wanted to find this guy who hid himself. However, the other party was also very alert. The moment Qin Hai grabbed his clothes, he immediately tore them up and ran away.


    Once again, the armor disappeared into the mist. This time, however, it was even more cautious than before."Qin Hai, you''re so crafty. How dare you attack me when I''m distracted. Are you trying to tempt me to talk?"


    Qin Hai sneered, "It seems that you are not stupid. As long as you speak, the aura inside the array will be different. This subtle change will not escape my Great Spiritual Sense, so I will naturally know where you are hiding."


    "But you are lucky too. I just wanted to capture you alive. Otherwise, I would have killed you with my flying sword instead of just grabbing you."


    "Qin Hai, I won''t give you any more chances!"<span>After understanding all of this, Wan Xiang''s voice immediately disappeared, and he no longer dared to speak carelessly.


    <span>"Toote, based on your words, I already know where you are!"


    This time, Qin Hai attacked again. However, with his previous experience, he no longer needed to grab. Instead, he struck out with his palm in a certain direction. Qin Hai had already decided.


    Bang!


    Qin Hai shot out his palm and broke an old tree, causing countless tree trunks to shatter.Qin Hai was a little surprised. It seemed that this kid had learned his lesson and became extremely vignt. This was why he had failed momentarily.


    "Qin Hai, boy, pay attention!"Just as Qin Hai finished that palm strike, Old Ding''s voice suddenly rang in his mind. Qin Hai instantly felt the killing intent behind him abruptly descend as a lightning leg came crashing down from behind!


    <span>This strike contained an iparably shocking power of thunder. If this leg struck down, then even the toughest of mountains would shatter!


    Qin Hai, however, didn''t even try to dodge. He immediately cast a protectiveyer of light around himself, followed by the power of Pangu''s divine power covering his entire body.


    That leg strength ruthlessly struck his protective light barrier. This protective light barrier trembled for a moment, but it did not shatter.


    However, the other party was clearly not willing to give up. After another burst of crazy power, his protective barrier finally shattered with a bang.


    Wan Xiang, who hadunched a sneak attack, was instantly overjoyed. He then shed down towards Qin Hai''s head with an iparable force!


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2862

    "Hahahahaha, Qin Hai, you''re nothing more than this, you''re dead meat!"


    When his all-out attack finally shattered Qin Hai''s protective light barrier, Wan Xiang was instantly overjoyed. He then chopped down towards Qin Hai''s head with an iparable force!


    However, Qin Hai had been prepared for this attack. With a sneer, he unleashed the power of the Pangu Tactics fist strike! "Boom!"


    Bang bang!A fist and a leg hit each other, and a crisp sound of bones breaking came from the air, followed by the miserable shriek of Wan Xiang.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­ ¡­"<span>"You actually relied on the presence of the maze to sneak attack me? Do you really think that I, Qin Hai, am made of mud?


    However, Qin Hai was already prepared. How could he let him escape again? After punching him once, he quickly grabbed his opponent''s leg and threw him to the ground with all his might!


    Dong!<span>As if he was a punching bag, Wan Armor was seized by Qin Hai and thrown ruthlessly to the ground!


    Qin Hai, who had activated the Pangu''s Secret Technique, was extremely strong. However, Wan Armor was not as strong as Qin Hai''s physique. With a throw, he was smashed half to death and a human-shaped hole appeared on the ground.


    Qin Hai merely punched, grabbed, and threw it. He simply struck the armor until it was half dead. Looking at the armor in the human-shaped hole, Qin Hai rubbed his chin and smiled with ill intentions.<span>"To be honest, you''re pretty smart, but it''s a pity that you''re the one who got the wrong idea."


    "Do you really think that you can break through my protective light barrier with just your insignificant martial arts? "If the Nascent Soul stage cultivator''s protective barrier is so easily broken by the Jindan Stage juniors, then there really is no need to stay here any longer and just die."<span>"You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Wan Xiang trembled in the pit. His face paled instantly as if he had understood something.<span>At this moment, half of his face was covered in blood, and he looked as if he had suffered a miserable fall. He finally understood something, and looked at Qin Hai, who was gritting his teeth with a venomous look, "Are you doing this on purpose?!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Nonsense! "If I block your attack and you turn around to escape, I might as well let you in on purpose and catch you afterwards. Otherwise, how can I win so easily?"


    Qin Hai had already calcted in his heart. As long as the opponent made a move, they would do everything they could to capture him. Earlier, when Wan Shou''s extremely confident and fierce attack came, Qin Hai would use a trick and purposely reveal an opening, and when he thought he had broken through Qin Hai''s protective light barrier, Qin Hai would take him down in one fell swoop.


    <span>"It has finally fallen into my hands. Now, what else do you have to say?" Qin Hai asked with a smile.


    <span>"Alright... Good... "You''re amazing!"


    "However, Qin Hai, I advise you not to kill me. I have already told you before, this time I have already made an agreement with Master Cang Song, and we made an agreement long before I left. If I do not return from here, I will definitely be killed by Qin Hai!"


    "As long as Master Cang Song knows that I am in your hands, he will definitely avenge me. Qin Hai, although you are very strong, no matter how strong you are, no matter how much of a genius you are, you will never be able to defeat Elder Cang Song of the Flying Immortal Sect!"


    "So, if you kill me here, it would be digging your own grave. You''d better think carefully!"


    <span>At this moment, Wan Jia revealed his final trump card. Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Qin Hai stopped smiling and looked at him coldly. It was unknown just what he was thinking in his heart.


    When Wan Xiang saw Qin Hai''s expression, he was ted. He knew that the heavens would not forsake him, so he softened his tone."Qin Hai, you have to understand that there wasn''t much hatred between us at first, but after this experience, I clearly understand the gap between us, and I won''t dare to offend you even if you give me a hundred guts. As long as you let me go, not only will I not provoke you, I''m even willing to give you all of my treasures topensate for the mistakes I''ve made against you these days!"


    "Senior Brother Qin, I, Wan Xiang, formally apologize to you. Please consider what I just said!"<span>Wan Xiang had a sincere expression on his face as he solemnly apologized to Qin Hai. It was as if that venomous look from before didn''t exist at all.


    "You''re done?"


    Qin Hai looked at him and suddenly sneered, "You did remind me, you must have had a lot of good fortune since you''ve been in the Celestial Sect for so many years. No matter what, I''ll get a lot of benefits this time, so I didn''t waste all my efforts on you."<span>When he heard Qin Hai''s words, Wan Xiang''s expression immediately changed. "Wait, Qin Hai, what do you mean by this ¡­"


    "Hmph, what do you think!"


    <span>The flying immortal sword in Qin Hai''s hand shed, and Wan Xiang''s head instantly flew out.


    <span>At the moment of his death, his face was filled with shock and his eyes were wide open. It was as if he could not believe that Qin Hai would dare to make a move.


    After killing Wanwu, Qin Hai took out a storage pouch from his corpse. He used his Spiritual Sense and found quite a few spirit stones inside, as well as a middle grade spirit sword. Presumably, this was his personal flying sword.


    <span>Of course, Qin Hai had kept all of them in his storage ring this time, allowing him to make a small fortune.


    Qin Hai looked at Wan Jia who died with grievance and could not help but sneer, "You want to use Elder Cang Song to suppress me? Do you really think I''m afraid? "


    Of course Qin Hai was not afraid. He had already formed his Nascent Soul and he was also the head of the Azure Dragon School. He had strength and power, and as long as he found the materials for the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine in this mission, he would have a high chance of making it.<span>As long as he sessfully concocted the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, Qin Hai would be the most important disciple in the Flying Immortal Sect. As long as he seeded in concocting the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, Qin Hai would be the most important disciple in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Perhaps the Flying Immortal Sect could even use the elixir of the nascent soul to help many of their disciples advance to the nascent soul stage. At that time, the Flying Immortal Sect would most likely be the number one power in the Southern Wastnd!


    The importance of Qin Hai went without saying!<span>At that time, would a mere Elder Cang Song still dare to touch Qin Hai?


    Therefore, Qin Hai wasn''t the slightest bit worried about the threats that Wan Jia made before he died.<span>Furthermore, with Qin Hai''s personality, how could I let you off when you''ve tried to kill me several times?


    Even if there wasn''t the matter of the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, Qin Hai would definitely have killed Wan Cheng.<span>With revenge and hatred, I don''t care about anything else. The person who is going against me, Qin Hai, must die!


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2863

    This time, after he had tidied up the Ten Thousand Armors, Qin Hai learned from Mu Wuxi and the others'' previous lesson. He began to deal with the aftermath of these dead people more carefully.


    To put it bluntly, this meant that Qin Hai hadpletely burnt the corpse and had died without any trace. This way, there would no longer be any evidence to prove that Qin Hai was the culprit. Even if Elder Cang Song was clear in his heart, he would not dare to openly attack without any evidence.


    After all of this was done, Qin Hai nodded his head in satisfaction. After the death of Wan Xiang, the surrounding illusion array naturally broke on its own. The white mist surrounding Qin Hai disappeared bit by bit, turning into an ordinary forest.


    Looking at the changes in his surroundings, Qin Hai''s heart stirred. He once again sent out his Spiritual Sense.As expected, without the obstruction of this illusion formation, Qin Hai''s Spiritual Awarenesspletely spread out. Through his Spiritual Awareness, he quickly found the surrounding array items.


    "Withdraw!"


    <span>Qin Hai raised his hand slightly. Then, the word ''finish'' rang out and tiny blue and white gs flew out from all directions.


    <span>These were the array gs that the Ten Thousand Armors had ced nearby. After they died, the illusion array automatically disbanded, and the array gs that he had arranged naturally became ownerless. Qin Hai kept them nervously.


    All of these itemsnded in Qin Hai''s hands. He scanned them with his Spiritual Sense and soon found out that they were only basic array gs that allowed the master to hide. However, for a Nascent Soul cultivator like Qin Hai, they were not enough.<span>If Qin Hai wanted to escape earlier, he would only need to use a few tricks to escape the formation g. However, Qin Hai hade here in pursuit of the ten thousand man armoured brat, so he naturally wouldn''t be able to escape.


    These formation tools were on apletely different levelpared to the high-grade formation gs that Qin Hai had purchased from the Heavenly Cultivator Truths.


    However, although this was not a high level formation, there were times when it would have miraculous effects under special circumstances. For example, just now, that Ten Thousand Armor Kid dared to provoke a Nascent Soul cultivator like Qin Hai. His confidence came from these formation gs, making it difficult for Qin Hai to find him within a short period of time.


    If there were simr discoveries in the future, Qin Hai could give it a try. He might be able to help in the future.


    Thinking up to this point, Qin Hai immediately epted the formation gs.


    "Hehe, that Wan Xiang is truly a good person. He died just like that, and he even gave me so many good things for nothing."<span>The moment Qin Hai said those shameless words, Old Ding could not help but say, "Why do you speak so shamelessly? However, although you did a good job this time, the people who led the way are already dead, and this ce is still very far from the Thousand Monster Mountain, so how are you going to go there alone? "


    "Why don''t you go back to the Flying Immortal Sect and ask your Sect Leader for a guide?"Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. "We''re already so far away from the Door of Immortality. How can we run back?"


    "I am only looking for the Thousand Monster Mountain, and that is not a very difficult matter. No matter what, I must go there."


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed his chin and said with some hesitation, "Along the way, I heard from Xu Ming that the Thousand Monster Mountain is located in the west of a ce called ''Immortal Yang City''. Next, I just need to follow the same route and find the Immortal Yang City."


    "After we find the Immortal Yang City, we can head west. There''s a high chance that we''ll find the true territory of the Thousand Monster Mountain."


    Qin Hai thought for a moment. "However, to the west of the Immortal Yang City, this is still a vague concept and is not particrly urate. As long as I deviate from my original position, I will be able to fly further and further in the sky."<span>"I must think of a way to urately reach the Thousand Monster Mountain."


    "Oh, what can you do?" The old cauldron asked.


    <span>"Hehe, once we arrive at Xian Yang City, I will be able toe up with an idea. Let''s go to Xian Yang City first!"


    After packing up all the items, Qin Hai summoned the Greenwing Dragon and looked at the sky. Then, he pped his wings and flew back in the direction they came from.


    Qin Hai believed that as long as they could find Xian Yang City first, he would be able to find a way to lead the way.


    <span>As they flew toward Xian Yang City, Qin Hai asionally felt bored while sitting on the back of a Dragon Bird. He would sit in the air and cultivate by himself while channeling the Great Way of the Creation.


    <span>Suddenly, he thought of something and opened his eyes. He summoned Zhu Yuanzi, who was within the space of the divine cauldron.


    <span>"Master, why have you summoned me?"


    Ever since he had been subdued by Qin Hai in the Four Directions Assembly, Zhu Yuanzi had be much more obedient and restrained his tyrannical temperament. He did not dare to do anything rash in front of Qin Hai, or else his soul would be destroyed.<span>Qin Hai said, "Oh right, I remember that I''ve devoured a lot of beast souls at the underground ruins of the God Ruins Sect, but I haven''t learned how to use this power up till now. Didn''t you say that your God Ruins Sect has this cultivation technique? I''m going to the Thousand Monster Mountain this time, just in case, it''s time to use some special methods."


    <span>Qin Hai thought that when he went to the Demon Mountain Range, there must be a lot of fierce beasts. He immediately thought that he had also absorbed a lot of the soul of the beast, but he had yet to learn how to use this power.


    Back then, he had just taken in Zhu Yuanzi, and although he heard that Zhu Yuanzi had the beast refining skills of the Divine Ruins Sect, he did not agree to learn them. At that time, he only wanted to forgive him and not let him have the chance to be loyal to him.<span>Now, after such a long time, seeing that Zhu Yuanzi had pledged his allegiance to the city and was going to the Thousand Demonic Mountain, Qin Hai decided to ask him for these Beast Refining Method.


    When Zhu Yuanzi heard Qin Hai''s words, he was extremely happy. "I have always been waiting for the opportunity to be loyal to Master!"


    "Master, our Divine Ruins Sect once had a high-level secret skill called the ''Beast Refining Tactic''!"


    Back then, I wanted to possess the body of the owner and then devour all the different beast souls within the Spirit Gathering Altar. Finally, I had to rely on this Beast Refining Art topletely control all of the different beast souls and turn them into my own strongest trump card!<span>"After this Beast Refining Method has been sessfully cultivated, it can swallow the Profound Qi of many strange beasts in the world and use their Profound Qi to condense and create all kinds of special beast abilities. Even many of the innate abilities and special abilities of the beasts and spirit beasts, when they were alive, can be used by the warriors at the same time after they have been refined by the Beast Refining Method."


    "Oh? It''s actually this miraculous?! "


    When Qin Hai heard this, his heart couldn''t help but thump. Since there were so many demon beasts in the world of cultivation, wouldn''t he have a high chance of taming and taming all the demon beasts after practicing this technique?( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2864

    "The effect of this Beast Refining Tactic is not only limited to this!"


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi continued, "When the Beast Refining Method reaches a high level, the owner can even simte a demonic beast ¡­"


    At the same time, the aura of a soul body transforms into the aura of a demonic beast and enters into variousrge demonic markets. Furthermore, the refined soul bodies of the demonic beasts can also be used by cultivators. "


    Hearing this, Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He was a little unsure, "Old Zhu, are you saying that if I were to practice the Beast Refining Tactic to a high level, the strange beast''s soul that I devoured in the past would all be my tools?"<span>"Even if it''s outside?"


    Zhu Yuanzi nodded, "This is the most basic effect. The most obvious benefit is that you can use all the abilities and abilities of those strange beasts before they die."


    "However, in order to reach that step, you will need a very long period of time to train. Currently, you still need to first practice it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I already possess so many beast souls, I must learn this Beast Refining Tactic. This is also the high level skill that I am most suitable to practice in." Qin Hai said.<span>"Right now, it''s at least five days away from us going to the Thousand Monster Mountain. In this period of time, we will learn as much as we can."


    Zhu Yuanzi had always been waiting for the day when he would be loyal to Qin Hai. After all, his life was tied to Qin Hai. If one day Qin Hai felt that this old thing was useless and directly asked Old Ding to refine it, wouldn''t he die for sure?


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi was very smart. He knew that only by constantly bringing benefits to his master, Qin Hai, and winning Qin Hai''s trust would he be able to survive. After all, if he had no value at all, it would be the most dangerous time.


    <span>Therefore, for the next few days, Qin Hai sat on the back of the flying dragon. Zhu Yuanzi was not the only one who did not teach him the secret method of using the Beast Refining Method.


    Whether it was talent, experience, or learning ability, ordinary low level cultivators could notpare to him. In these few days, Qin Hai had alreadypletely understood the Beast Refining Tactic, and on the second day, he broke through the first stage of the Beast Refining Tactic.


    About five dayster, Qin Hai''s Beast Refining Method broke through to the second level.


    After reaching the second level, although he was still unable to use the innate divine abilities and divine powers of the numerous demonic beasts, under Zhu Yuanzi''s tutge, he was able to simte the aura of the demon beasts.In order to test the effects of his Beast Refining Tactic, Qin Hai even stopped for a while during the journey. The object of his experiment was his Green Winged Dragon Bird.


    <span>Qin Hai started to practice the Beast Refining Method and then grabbed a portion of the qi from the Dragon Bird. After gradually familiarizing himself with the qi through the Beast Refining Method, he used the second level to simte the aura of the Green Winged Dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, it saw Qin Hai appear in front of it, and right now, Qin Hai''s body was brimming with the aura of the Greenwing Dragon Bird Beast. At that time, the Cyan Winged Dragon Bird Beast was stunned for a long time and continuously circled around Qin Hai, as if it didn''t understand why its former master''s smell had bepletely different and had instead be its own.


    Qin Hai used the aura of the Greenwing Dragon Bird to y with the Spiritual Beast for a while. Although the Spiritual Beast didn''t know why its master was in such a state, it was even happier for it.


    Previously, he felt that Qin Hai was his master, respectful and obedient, but now, he felt even more like Qin Hai was his ymate. He would even boldly nudge his head a few times with Qin Hai.He didn''t know if it was because he had cultivated the Beast Refining Method, but Qin Hai felt that he could feel the emotions of these birds, such as happiness, mncholy, anger, anger, and depression. Right now, his Green Winged Dragon was ying around with him, although it didn''t understand the situation in front of it.


    Qin Hai had already grasped the basics of the Beast Refining Tactic, and his experiments also produced different effects. He already had a feeling that he had entered into another new world, as if as long as he continued to cultivate, sooner orter he would be able to have a direct conversation with all kinds of demon beasts in the cultivation world.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>While Qin Hai was still rushing in the direction of Thousand Goblins Mountain, the Five Great Sects of the Thousand Goblins Mountain had already started their preparations.


    At this time, the Five Elements Sect''s Master Shuiyi had sent someone toy down an enormous magical formation, which was like an enormous barrier that enveloped the entire mountain range. Anyone who entered or left the mountain would have to receive Master Shuiyi''s permission before they would be able to open an opening.<span>They had already stayed here for two days longer than nned, giving the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, enough face. After that, they gathered the disciples of their ns, and prepared to send five men to attack inside the Demon Mountain Range.


    <span>The Flying Immortal Sect did not wait for the arrival of the Azure Dragon''s head, Qin Hai, and they had no reason to keep their fellow Daoists waiting. When the time came, they would naturally enter together with everyone else.


    Amongst the crowd, after looking forward to it for a long time, Xia Chaoyan was still unable to see Qin Hai. He could not help but be absent-minded.


    In the end, he could only sigh and fly into the Demon Mountain Range together with his fellow cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    "I wonder how those rogue cultivators who entered the array earlier are doing. I wonder if they were able to gain anything from the Demon Mountain Range?" Lei Tianhe muttered to himself.<span>However, heughed loudly and said: "Hahahaha, Fellow Lei, there is no need to think too much into this. Regardless of whether those people managed to get the treasures or not, this is not our consideration. In any case, the first thing we do after entering is to kill those people outside of the Five Great Sects."


    <span>"After killing them, their treasures will belong to us!"


    "Fellow Daoist Lei, then we''ll part ways here. After we enter, we''ll see which family can obtain the most merits!"<span>Yan Jiu sped his hands at Lei Tianhe and led the Canghai Sect disciples into the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    At the same time, each of the five major sects led their disciples to rush into the Demon Mountain Range. At the same time, each of the five major sects led their forces to rush into the Demon Mountain Range.


    <span>As for Hu Yue from the Canghai Sect, she was guarding the outside of the formation with Master Shui Yi from the Five Elements Sect to assist them. As a result, after all the people from the five sects had entered, no one would be allowed in.


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2865

    <span>The Thousand Demons End Ridge that Qin Hai travelled to was located in the border west of Sheng Ping Kingdom.


    This country was simr to the other cultivation countries that Qin Hai had visited before. It was also a huge country controlled by cultivators. However,pared to the many powerful cultivators that made up the cultivation countries, they were much weaker and could only be considered a small and medium-sized country.


    Meanwhile, the closest town to the Thousand Demonic Mountain was called Immortal Yang City.After five days of travel, Qin Hai finally arrived at the territory of Xian Yang City.


    <span>The master of the Immortal Yang City was a mid stage Nascent Soul cultivator who governed the entire city. Mortals did not need spirit stones to enter the city, but other than mortals, any foreign cultivator would have to pay a certain amount of spirit stones to enter.


    However, there was one benefit to this rule. Nascent Soul cultivators did not need to follow it. Qin Hai did not know that when he arrived at Xian Yang City, he was immediately affected by the restrictions. He could not fly high in the sky, so he had no choice but to enter the city.


    <span>However, just as he entered the city, the sect guards made him pay the spirit stones. This was Qin Hai''s first time in a city like this, so he didn''t know the rules here.


    <span>The most interesting thing was that Qin Hai was used to acting low-key, so he always covered up his nascent soul cultivation and acted like he was a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    The city gate guards'' entrance fees were 100 low-grade spirit stones, Qin Hai did not expect them to be this high, so he asked how many Nascent Souls they asked for. The other party replied that all Nascent Soul cultivators were experts and did not need any fees.


    <span>"Oh, that''s great!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed and released his nascent soul cultivation. Immediately, the surrounding people felt a shocking aura surge up, shocking everyone who was walking by. They all stared at Qin Hai in shock.


    <span>When the guard saw this, he jumped and said, with a pale face, "I''m sorry, I was blind. I really didn''t know that senior was a Nascent Soul cultivator!"


    Qin Haiughed, "It''s fine. I was too low key this time. Can I go in now?"<span>"Sure, pleasee in senior." The two guards continuously made way for him.


    Qin Hai quickly entered Xian Yang City.


    After entering the city, Qin Hai walked along the streets as he raised his head to look. There were many peopleing and going, all of them rubbing their shoulders. Moreover, arge portion of the people in the city were ordinary mortals who had not cultivated much."Master, the Demon Mountain Range must have already started a war. We have to hurry over as soon as possible." Zhu Yuanzi said.


    <span>"May I know how Master intends to go over there?"


    Qin Hai said, "Although Thousand Demonic Ridge is said to be towards the west, I really don''t know how far to the west. It would be even more troublesome if I went wrong. Since I''m here, I must find a way to bring me there."When Qin Hai came here, he had already made up his mind. He had heard from Elder Qingming that the demon beasts in the Thousand Monster Mountain had alreadye to their senses. Some of them would dress up like humans and secretly go into the human world to trade for items.


    <span>The closest human city to the Thousand Demonic Mountain was, without a doubt, this Immortal Yang City. This meant that although this Immortal Yang City looked normal, there must have been a lot of people secretly interacting with the monsters in the Thousand Demon Mountain Range.


    As long as he found these humans that he had interacted with before and used some small methods, Qin Hai believed that there would definitely be someone who would bring him there willingly.


    "Master, where are we going now?"<span>"Of course we''re going to thergest medicinal field here. I bet someone here will tell us the answer!"


    After asking where the biggest local medicinal shop was, Qin Hai hurried on his way and arrived at the foot of a building that was dozens of stories high.<span>"Great Herb Immortal Pavilion!"


    <span>He raised his head to look at the fewrge words on the signboard. At this moment, the corners of Qin Hai''s mouth were slightly raised as he walked in withrge strides.


    After the previous experience, Qin Hai directly released his cultivation base of the Nascent Soul Stage. Immediately, everyone on the first floor looked towards Qin Hai''s side.Qin Hai knew that in this heavenly cultivation world where the strong were revered, having strength represented everything. At the same time, it also represented certain privileges.


    Sure enough, after Qin Hai entered, everyone in the pavilion, regardless of whether they were buyers or sellers, stopped one after the other. After Qin Hai entered, everyone, regardless of whether they were sellers or buyers, all stopped one after another.


    A person in charge of the Great Herb Immortal Pavilion immediately ran over and bowed while saying, "Senior, may I ask if you have any instructions for us?"


    "Sure thing, I''m going to the Thousand Monster Mountain recently and I need arge amount of spiritual medicine materials. Prepare toe!"This was exactly the kind of effect that Qin Hai wanted. He was in a hurry, so he couldn''t say that much to them. He then immediately took out a prescription with all kinds of herbs recorded on it.


    <span>When the man in charge saw this, his face changed slightly. Heughed bitterly: "Senior, you have a lot of high grade materials on your medicine list. Even our Hong Yao Immortal Pavilion can only gather about half of them ¡­ "As for the rest, I''ll have to go to the main store and prepare them ¡­"


    "Your Great Herb Immortal Pavilion is rumored to be thergest medicine shop in Xian Yang City, could it be that you don''t even have all these materials?"


    Qin Hai pretended to be displeased and shook his hand.


    <span>"How about this, I''d like to invite you to the third floor. The shopkeeper here will personally talk to you, and the storekeeper knows more than the rest of us. Maybe the storekeeper will know where to collect all the materials."


    The man didn''t dare to offend a Nascent Soul cultivator and bitterly smiled.


    Of course, all of this was part of Qin Hai''s n. He pretended to nod reluctantly and said, "Alright, go get the shopkeeper."


    <span>Qin Hai was led to the third floor of the pavilion and sat in a private room on the third floor, quietly waiting for the shopkeeper to arrive.


    While he was waiting, Zhu Yuanzi seemed to have understood something. "Master, could it be that you havee here to wait for the shopkeeper''s appearance?"


    Qin Haiughed coldly, "Exactly so! Master Qingming once mentioned to me that the monsters of the Thousand Monster Mountain would take out the spiritual medicines from the valley and trade them in the human world. Furthermore, this is thergest medicinal shop in the Immortal Yang City, to be able to do such a thing, they must have a lot of connections. "<span>"If none of them had ever traded with the monsters of the Demon Mountain Range, I wouldn''t believe it even if I were beaten to death!"


    <span>Qin Hai said with a faint smile as he held a cup of fragrant tea that had been brewed by the other party.


    "Also, other than that, I also need to inquire about the information within the Thousand Monster Mountain. That way, it will be more convenient for me to take action."


    At this moment, his Spiritual Sense sensed that someone was walking in his direction. It seemed that the person in question was about to enter.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2866

    Qin Hai sensed the sounding from outside and sent out his Spiritual Sense. At that time, Qin Hai was stunned. He realized that the person who came in from the outside was a woman?Didn''t they say to call the shopkeeper over? How could it be a woman?


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly, "Hmph, if the people here dare to mess with me, I, Qin Hai, will not mind giving them some face."Just as these thoughts shed through Qin Hai''s mind, the woman''s voice sounded from outside. "Senior, I aming in."


    After the door opened, Qin Hai saw a beautiful young woman with a smile on her face. She was twisting her waist and walking over. The young woman had an especially charming look in her eyes, making any man who saw her unable to shift their eyes away.


    Even Qin Hai looked at her a few more times, but he quickly calmed down.From the looks of it, this woman had cultivated a lot of bewitching arts. Since she was able toe here, it meant that her status shouldn''t be low. Could she really be the manager here?


    <span>Seeing the surprised expression on Qin Hai''s face, the woman lightly smiled and greeted him, "Greetings Senior. My surname is Mei and I am the manager of the Hong Medicinal Immortal Pavilion''s Branch Division."


    <span>"So you really are the manager of this house. Although you are the manager of the division, you should have enough weight."


    When Qin Hai saw the girl, he immediately knew that she was a person of good character. He immediately stopped looking down on her and began to formally chat with her.


    "May I know Senior''s respected name?" Any Nascent Soul stage cultivator would be treated with care, so Manager Mei did not dare to be rude.


    "My surname is Qin."<span>"So it''s Senior Qin!"


    <span>"Manager Mei, let''s not talk much. You should have read all the prescription I gave you, right? Can you fulfill my request? "


    Manager Mei frowned slightly: "Senior Qin, logically speaking, we should be able to satisfy all of the medicinal herbs that can be called out in the store, but... Senior, it''s really too difficult to have some medicinal ingredients in your medicine list. Even our main store might not have them. "


    Qin Hai snickered. Everything was within his expectations. He didn''t really want the materials, but to lure the higher ups of the Medicine Pavilion into appearing, he had to give them a special order. It would be strange if they all had them.


    He shook his head and said slowly, "I''ve heard that the Great Herb Immortal Pavilion is the biggest medicinal shop in the Immortal Yang City, which is why I''m here. I didn''t expect that you guys wouldn''t have one, it''s truly disappointing."


    As Manager Mei listened, her smiling face stiffened, but she quickly returned to normal.<span>"Senior, you''ve troubled me this time. There are many things on your medicine list that are too rare. Not to mention our Immortal Yang City, even the entire Southern Wastnd cultivation world might not be able to find these things."


    <span>For example, the top grade ''Spirit Infant Grass'', the effects of this'' Spirit Soul Grass'', is something that a Nascent Soul Cultivator can use to consolidate and condense their Nascent Soul. It is originally a rare item, if it is an ordinary Spirit Soul Grass, then we have some, but senior actually wants the top grade ''Spirit Soul Grass''.


    "Nonsense. If I only wanted ordinary medicinal materials, I wouldn''t havee here."<span>Qin Hai shook his head. He decided to cut to the chase and get straight to the point.


    Manager Mei, I, Qin Hai, will tell you the truth. I n to enter the Thousand Monster Mountain this time and find some treasures there. I heard that the Hong Yao Immortal Pavilion has some connections with the monsters in the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    Manager Mei''s expression suddenly changed when she heard Qin Hai''s words. Her originally smiling face became unusually silent.


    Also, their Medicine Pavilion dide in contact with the monsters in the Demon Mountain Range in order to get their hands on the rare spiritual medicines. But to put it bluntly, these were not the right methods, not to mention the fact that the Five Great Sects were attacking the Demon Mountain Range. At this time, they were mentioning their rtionship with the Demon Mountain Range.<span>Manager Mei''s face was unsettled. She was silent for a while, as if she was wondering what was Qin Hai''s purpose in saying all this.


    <span>I just want to collect these herbs, and I don''t have any other ideas. How about this, you can provide as many of the elixirs on my list as you want, and I will buy them at twice the market price for each herb, what do you think? "


    "Double the price?"After all, he was a merchant. Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, Manager Mei''s eyes lit up.


    "However, Senior Qin, there must be a reason why you''re able toe up with such a good condition, no?" Manager Mei was quite smart. She knew that if an average person didn''t have other ideas, they wouldn''t be able toe up with such good conditions. This time, they had a huge advantage.<span>"Manager Mei is smart, I have a lot of things on my list that I have to get. If you don''t have any here, I just need you to take me to find the people from Thousand Demon Mountain Range. I need to get some medicine from them personally!"


    "As for those double the price, just take it as the introduction fee from Manager Mei."Manager Mei thought for a moment and said: "I can understand Senior''s thoughts, but those monsters in the Thousand Monster Mountain don''t usually trust humans. We also gradually gained their trust after many transactions with them. If we were to bring a stranger like you over, it would be very difficult for them to show themselves."


    "I''lle and see. How about I personally bring the medicinal ingredients there for Senior. Senior doesn''t need to run away."


    Of course Qin Hai would not agree to her request. Qin Hai had to find the Thousand Monster Mountain, so he had to go there himself: "No, aside from these medicinal ingredients, I have some other special items that I need someone to bring out."


    "For example, some beast cores!""Demonic Core?"


    Manager Mei''s expression slightly changed, "Senior Qin Hai, don''t you know that the Five Great Sects have already started fighting in the Thousand Demon Mountain Range?"


    <span>Qin Haiughed, "Of course I know. I just know that they are fighting inside. And if they are fighting properly, some demon beasts will definitely perish. If we can get their beast cores, then that would be great. So I need the people from Thousand Goblins Mountain to take them out."


    "Of course, if shopkeeper Mei is able to do it conveniently, I will add another spirit stone as a reward after the matter ispleted."


    ( )Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2867

    This Manager Mei thought for a moment. It seemed that there was no problem with this and that he would be able to make a huge profit, so he quickly agreed.<span>"I will contact my friends in the Thousand Demons Absolute Mountain, but it''s very chaotic over there, and I don''t know when he''ll reply, so I''ll ask senior to rest in the Hong Medicine Immortal Pavilion for a few days."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Qin Hai could only nod his head. "Alright, please be quick, shopkeeper."


    Following that, Manager Mei found someone to arrange a room for Qin Hai. Qin Hai then rested there.<span>Qin Hai came here not only to find out the exact location and direction of the Demon Mountain Range, but more importantly, he wanted to know how the war was going to turn out in the Demon Mountain Range.


    Qin Hai was not the vanguard in the Grand War of the Thousand Demons Absolute Ridge. If it were not for the Spirit Elixir that cleansed his body, Qin Hai would not have joined the battle this time, so Qin Hai was very clear in his heart that in this war, the demons inside would not have sat still and would not have waited for death. They would definitely go all out, and the situation would have been extremely tragic!Since it was such a big battle, Qin Hai was not so foolish as to personally run to the frontline to be the vanguard. Who knew how many demon beasts woulde out in full force to be the vanguard?


    <span>He could also imagine that if he went too early, when the people inside heard that such a person as the Azure Dragon Founder hade, they would definitely think of a way to push him forward to be a scapegoat.


    He knew that he was only here to pick spiritual medicine, and the main task given to him by his teacher was to find the materials for the Nascent Soul medicine. Of course, if he met with any trouble on his own side, he would help out a little.


    But the main force was not him, so he would not be so stupid as to send himself to his death. Since his main mission was to find the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, if he were to be involved in the battle with the Monstrous Beasts and dy the matter about the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, then he would be the unlucky one.He was not in a hurry to head there. Instead, he wanted to first inquire about the situation in the Thousand Monster Mountain. He estimated that the people inside had already started fighting with the demon beasts.


    No matter what you do, don''t drag me into this, unless I get all the materials for the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir. If there''s nothing else, maybe I can consider whether or not I should make a move.


    Although they were all from the same sect, these people were merely strangers to him. If he was in a good mood, then he would have to put some effort into it. If he was in a bad mood, then he might as well put on an act.


    Right now, Qin Hai was resting with Manager Mei, pondering about his next n.<span>He hoped that the other party would let him meet those intermediaries of the demon beasts as soon as possible, and then use them to search for information regarding the Thousand Monster Mountain ¡­


    <span>I wonder how the people from the five great sects are doing right now.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>While Qin Hai was rushing to the Immortal Yang City to prepare for his secret operation, just as he thought, all the major sects in the Thousand Monster Mountain had also encountered their own big troubles in the valley.


    <span>Inside the Thousand Monster Mountain


    At that time, when the outer sect''s grand formation was broken, the five great sects excitedly rushed in. The five great sects were fighting for their own benefits, so they naturally couldn''t be on the same side. They quickly found their respective directions and flew towards the five spirit veins.


    As soon as they entered, everyone released their respective Spiritual Sense and sensed that the five great sects were soon separated from each other.


    When they were first separated, every team was able to see the beasts that were running on the road. The leader of the team didn''t care too much about it, and the disciples all took action, releasing their secret techniques, magic tools, spirit weapons, and other items to kill the beasts that were running on the road.


    On the Flying Immortal Sect''s side, Lei Tianhe led the people from the Flying Immortal Sect to separate from the other four sects. After that, they charged towards a spiritual vein in the southwest direction.


    This time, he ordered all the disciples in the sect to go easy on him. As long as they saw any demon beasts that had mastered a little bit of cultivation, no matter where they were and whether they attacked them or not, they would all be killed.<span>It was simple. If they didn''t act now, it would be very troublesome for him if the demonic beasts joined hands with the other huge monsters. Therefore, the first thing he did was to kill the stronger ones.


    Of course, most of the demon beasts they had killed along the way were just level two demon beasts, after all, low level demon beasts didn''t have any ability to threaten. They also wouldn''t waste too much energy on low level demon beasts, but for level two or higher demon beasts, they had to kill them all, not a single one could be left alive!


    The demon beast waspletely ck and gray in color, with arge face like a rhinoceros''s, and a sharp little horn on its nose. Don''t look at its appearance, it was actually an Ox-head person. It was obvious that it was intelligent, or at least a rank 3 demon beast.


    As soon as the rhinoceros human monster saw the group enter, its expression immediately turned to panic, and it immediately turned around and fled.Lei Tianhe was about to make his move when he suddenly saw that not far from him, there was another rhinoceros carrying a small array g in his hand.


    <span>At the same time, it was not only Elder Lei Tianhe who was leading the group. All the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect were able to discover such a rhinoceros in their Spiritual Awareness.


    Instantly, Lei Tianhe understood. He let out a cold snort, "Looks like all these Ox-head demon beasts are preparing to use the array gs to strengthen the formation in front of them. A Demonic Beast is a Demonic Beast. So what if it has wisdom, it is still very stupid! "


    "They thought that by possessing human array treasures, they would be able to block our attacks. But they didn''t expect that we would have already broken their formation. They didn''t know that they still wanted to continue strengthening their formation. This is simply impossible to save!"


    Lei Tianhe coldly snorted. Without even looking, he casually waved his hand and a white sword light shot out from his fingertip!Ka-cha! *


    The rhinoceros demon beast that was running forward with the array g was instantly killed. With a kacha sound, its body was split into two!


    As for the other disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, they also noticed the young rhinoceros monsters and began to kill them one after another. Soon, all the demon beasts holding the formation gs were killed in an instant.<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2868

    Following that, they continued to head deeper into the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    <span>However, after a period of time, he didn''t see any more demon beasts on the way.


    <span>With regards to this situation, Lei Tianhe couldn''t help but frown, the personal disciple beside him said: "Master Tianhe, we''ve been stuck here for so long yet we haven''t seen any more demon beasts. Could it be that they knew we wereing and decided to gather all the demon beasts behind us? The goal is very likely to be tobine all our power and capture us in one fell swoop? "


    "Humph, that''s not wrong. However, you want to catch them all in one fell swoop?" "It''s simply a joke. We are split into five sides and we can enter the valley at the same time. These beasts can only fight one way at most. Do you really want to block all five paths?"


    When Lei Tianhe first entered the valley, he was still very vignt. However, after killing a few fleeing demon beasts, he analyzed the situation on both sides and quickly calmed down.


    Along the way, they didn''t see any demonic beasts. It was very likely that they knew that they were no match for the demonic beasts. They could only tighten their line of defense and prepare to attack the five sects from all sides.


    It could be said that this kind of thinking was very normal. After all, the Five Great Sects were menacing and aggressive. The monsters inside the Demon Mountain Range had probably already made their preparations, and they were under themand of the three great demon heads to fight to the death.<span>Unfortunately, those monsters probably would not think that before they entered the valley, they looked very imposing, as if they wanted to use their powers to kill their way into the Demon Mountain Range. However, they did not know that once they entered the valley, they would immediately split up into five different paths and head towards five different Spiritual Pulses.


    Even if these demon beasts wanted to gather their forces, they could only attack one path at most. The other four paths would have long been the battlegrounds of the Demon Mountain Range.<span>"Those demon beasts are probably thinking like this. I wonder which road they''ll be so unlucky to be ambushed by these demon beasts?"


    <span>At this moment, Lei Tianhe was in a happy mood. Even he didn''t expect that the journey to the Flying Immortal Sect would be so smooth.


    <span>They had been flying in the direction of the spirit vein. Aside from a few scattered demon beasts, they hadn''t encountered any resistance. What did this mean?


    This meant that there was a high chance that the demon beasts would attack the other troops, but there was no one attacking the Flying Immortal Sect. Instead, they charged straight into the depths of the valley.<span>Hehe, I really did not expect our luck to be this good!


    <span>This is probably the opportunity of our Flying Immortal Sect!


    Lei Tianhe couldn''t help butugh. The other disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect also felt the ease in their hearts and wanted to understand the situation ¡­


    Afterwards, everyone let out a sigh of relief. This time, they were really lucky to be able to reach such a far ce in the valley without any resistance. If this continued, they would soon reach the spirit vein.


    The valiant looking disciple beside Lei Tianhe appeared to be very cautious, "Master Tianhe, although we managed toe here safely, there is still a chance that we will reach the nests of the demon beasts. When we get there, we will definitely encounter a heavy soldier guarding us.


    Lei Tianhe chuckled, "Rx, the five of us will send our troops here from different directions. They will definitely send out arge number of demon soldiers to defend, and as we are deep inside the enemy''s territory, naturally we won''t have too much resistance."<span>"Moreover, by the time they realize our army, it will already be toote. It will be toote for them to temporarily send troops to deal with us, so we can just wait and do our best. It won''t be difficult to kill them."


    "Hehe, we are really lucky. However, we must me these demon beasts for being too stupid. Some of the demon beasts only know how to rely on instinct to drink blood. In terms of intelligence and control, how can theypare to us human cultivators?"<span>"Master Tianhe, this disciple has always felt that our journey here was a bit too smooth ¡­"


    That heroic personal disciple frowned as he kept having the feeling that something wasn''t right. However, he couldn''t put his finger on what it was.


    <span>"Sigh, Xiu Yi, I know you are a cautious person, but this is a good thing. However, don''t make yourself too nervous. This time, let''s see how I will take you guys straight to the Yellow Dragon and destroy the demon horde!"


    Lei Tianhe chuckled and did not seem to mind at all. The disciple called Soo Yi also only slightly nodded his head, not saying anything.In the crowd, the most depressed was actually the White Tiger Head, Luo Chuan. He was practicing the Big ughter Art and needed to rely on ughter to further condense his sword intent and clear his Sword Heart, and he finally had the opportunity to take on a mission outside of the Immortal Gate. He had long prepared himself for a massacre.


    <span>Were those beasts all dead?


    At this moment, Luo Chuan, who was unable to start a fight, had a murderous expression on his gloomy face. One could only imagine how depressed he was.<span>At this moment, Luo Chuan suddenly sensed something. His originally gloomy face instantly revealed a smile.


    "Hehehe ¡­" It''s here! "


    "This is?"


    Originally, Lei Tianhe had brought everyone to head towards the depths of the Demon''s End Mountain Range''s Spiritual Veins. Suddenly, he discovered that the surroundings had a lot of misty white fog.When they realized this, they immediately stopped. At this time, the fog intensified its flow, and in a short period of time, they discovered that their surroundings werepletely surrounded by fog.


    Only now did they feel that something was not right. The surrounding area was constantly emitting a demonic aura, and they werepletely surrounded by the demonic mist. They could clearly feel that arge amount of the demonic beast''s aura was approaching them from within the white mist.


    This is?Not good... Was it a trap?


    <span>After realizing this, Lei Tianhe was immediately shocked. He immediately gave the order to all the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect to stand together, forming arge circle, with the weaker disciples standing in the circle and the middle andte stage Jindan Stage experts standing outside the circle.


    Xia Chaoyan, Shangguan Hongyun and the other powerful disciples naturally stood outside the encirclement. Next up, the ones outside the circle would be the frontlines of the battle, while the disciples outside the circle would secretlyin. How could they be surrounded by these monsters?


    Luo Chuan, who was also standing outside the circle, had a face full of excitement. His eyes were almost shining: "Hehehe,e on, let this young master kill to his heart''s content, hahahaha ¡­"


    <span>However, this was the first time everyone was cooperating, and Lei Tianhe knew that they would not be able to unite. He could sense from his spiritual consciousness that more and more demonic beasts were gathering in the white mist, and in a short period of time, they had already surrounded thousands of them.


    Lei Tianhe couldn''t help being shocked. How could this be?( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2869

    "Everyone be careful, behind this demonic mist, there are already a lot of beasts surrounding it."


    <span>"Luo Chuan, don''t be in such a hurry to take action. The others here still need your protection."


    He was very worried about this White Tiger Head. He was most afraid that this fellow would disobey hismand ande here recklessly, but this guy was the vice sect master''s beloved disciple. Thus, he did not dare to offend him.Fortunately, although Luo Chuan was eager to give it a try, at least he did not act recklessly. With a sneer, the murderous aura in his body was stirring up and he did not know what he was thinking.


    <span>"No, the Demonic mist is poisonous!"


    "Everyone, hurry up and take the Poison Avoiding Elixir!"<span>Even a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator like him could feel that something was wrong, not to mention the other disciples. With his Spiritual Sense, he could see that many of the disciples'' faces had paled, and only now did he realize that this demonic mist contained a strong poison.


    Fortunately, they had already expected that such a poison obstacle could ur in the Thousand Demonic Mountain. The Immortal School had long issued a Poison Avoidance Pill before they set out on their journey.What they had consumed was a top-grade Poison Avoidance Pill, and the effect was very obvious. After everyone had consumed the pill, those disciples who had felt that something was wrong just a moment ago quickly recovered, and their breathing also became smoother.


    Only now did Lei Tianhe rx. However, just as he rxed, he soon heard a scream from one of the disciples in the sect.Ah Ah Ah Ah...


    <span>Just as Lei Tianhe turned his head, he saw a ck shadow suddenly fly out from the demonic mist and pounce into the crowd ¡­


    <span>At that time, when everyone had just taken the elixir and was rxing, no one had thought that something would happen. The other party seemed to have been keeping an eye on them from outside the demonic mist, and if they were to rx a little, they would immediately make a move.


    <span>"This is bad!"


    At that time, Lei Tianhe was still far from those few disciples, so before he could make a move, he heard a scream from the crowd. Then, a tall shadow quickly ran away with a disciple in his mouth."Stay!"


    The few Immortal Gate disciples on the side immediately took action. However, the opponent''s speed was simply too fast. Before the flying sword in his hand could be activated, one of hispanions was already caught.


    "Ahhhh ¡­ save me ¡­"That disciple was quickly sucked into the demonic beast''s mouth and disappeared.


    <span>Within the crowd, there was also a male Immortal Gate disciple who had fallen into a pool of blood. Everyone saw a huge beast w mark in front of the disciple''s chest.


    In the blink of an eye, one was dead while the other wed at him!


    What kind of demonic beast was this, to be able to move so quickly!


    <span>"Humph, it seems like this is a demon wolf of the wind attribute. Its speed is very fast and you ordinary disciples don''t have enough cultivation, so of course you won''t be able to see what it is."


    When Luo Chuan, who was sitting on the head of the White Tiger, saw his fellow sect member in trouble, he did not feel the slightest bit of pain.


    Luo Chuan was an Yuanying Stage existence. He could tell at a nce that his opponent was a wind attribute demon wolf monster. However, it seemed like he did not intend to attack Luo Chuan.


    "Luo Chuan, why didn''t you save him?"


    "What a joke. With so many people huddled together, once I make my move with the Great Killing Sword Technique, I won''t guarantee killing only one of them. All the living beings here will die, and maybe you guys will be no exception. Luo Chuan smiled indifferently.Everyone knew that his sword technique was powerful, so they didn''t dare to say anything more. However, most of them were dissatisfied.


    Lei Tianhe directly asked, "Luo Chuan, did you clearly see what wolf demon it is?"


    Luo Chuan said, "Who else could possibly have such speed? It''s most likely the wolf demon n from the Thousand Monster Mountain.""A mature Three-Eyed Demon Wolf?"


    Lei Tianhe''s expression did not look too good. From the aura of the other party, it was possible that they were not the three-eyed Demonic Wolf, but they were most likely the subordinates of the Demonic Wolf Tribe."Not good, everyone pay attention!"


    With a flick of his consciousness, Lei Tianhe sensed several more monsters rushing in from outside the demonic mist.


    "How dare you!"


    A sword light shed in Lei Tianhe''s hand, and several sword beams shot out in different directions!


    Several kacha sounds rang out!Several oddly-shaped corpses fell from the sky. Each of them was split into two. The internal organs flowed out and blood sshed all over the ground.


    <span>The crowd''s expressions immediately changed drastically. Just now, another three demon beasts had rushed in from outside the demonic mist. If it wasn''t for Elder Lei Tianhe''s timely reaction, a few of hispanions might have been killed.


    The people of the Flying Immortal Sect immediately focused their attention on the flying swords in their hands, ready to strike at any moment. These monsters were all staring at them from outside the demonic mist, not knowing when they would charge in.Being surrounded like this and being in a life-threatening situation at any time was too terrible!


    <span>Lei Tianhe let out a loud snort. This demonic mist not only contained poison, but it could also confuse people''s five senses. Even a slightly weaker spiritual sense could not prate through.


    He knew that if he did not disperse the demonic mist surrounding them, they would be at the mercy of others, as if they had fallen into a trap of heaven and earth!


    <span>"Go!"


    In Lei Tianhe''s hands suddenly appeared a white pearl. This pearl was called the ''Evil Repelling Holy Orb'', and it was a magic tool gifted to him by the Sect Leader before his departure. It possessed the miraculous ability to see through all illusions and purify the world''s demonic energy.


    This time, Lei Tianhe brought everyone into the Demon Mountain Range. Just in case, the Flying Immortal Sect would naturally drop some spiritual treasures for them. As expected, the Evil Warding Holy Bead was put to use at this time.<span>Lei Tianhe summoned the Evil Warding Holy Orb, which immediately lit up the surroundings, at the same time, Lei Tianhe muttered an incantation, activating the power of the Evil Warding Holy Orb. A huge wind started to blow, quickly dispersing the surrounding demonic mist.


    "The demonic mist has dissipated!"


    <span>"This is great..."


    "No, everyone be careful!"Only after the demonic mist dispersed did everyone clearly see the scene in front of them. Immediately, their faces changed from shock.


    <span>Behind the demonic mist, there were countless weird-looking demon beasts. Some were poisonous spiders the size of millstones with all kinds of blood-red veined patterns on their bodies; some had fangs and fangs, and some had three heads of strange wolves; some were even huge demon beasts that were dozens of feet tall...


    There were also many oddly-shaped things, such as weirdos with six long snake-like heads, giant one-eyed monsters with humanoid creatures like bat wings on their backs.


    Without a doubt, they were all monsters from the Thousand Monster Mountain. However, at this moment, they were actually simultaneously surrounding the Flying Immortal Sect''s disciples.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2870

    Even Lei Tianhe was frowning. Although most of these monsters were level 2, 3, and 4 monsters, and there were no level 5 demons appearing, there were thousands of monsters here. Furthermore, as if they were summoned by somemand, they were extremely united as they surrounded them.


    This wasn''t like those independent and bloodthirsty monsters in their memories, this was simply like a well-trained demon army!


    "Everyone, don''t panic. Find the emissaries of these monsters ¡­"


    <span>"Underground!"


    Just as Lei Tianhe was about to say something, Shangguan Hongyun, who was in the crowd, sensed something. With a loud shout, she transformed into a red beam of light and soared into the sky!


    <span>Then, Luo Chuan, Xia Chaoyan, and the others who were quick enough to react also flew up to the sky at the same time ¡­


    <span>RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    <span>Just as everyone was about to escape, the ground suddenly rumbled with a loud noise. Following that, a huge protrusion appeared on the ground. With a loud bang, a long ck shadow charged out from the ground!


    In a split-second, overwhelming amounts of demonic qi filled the entire space, Lei Tianhe and the rest were all shocked!


    "This is?"


    Everyone was thrown into disarray by the force from the explosion. The formation that had been united immediately broke apart, and countless rocks fell from the sky.<span>Some of the disciples who were quick enough to react were able to quickly dodge the attack. As long as some of the disciples were one step too slow, they would be smashed to death by the giant rocks in the air or the spirit beasts rushing out from underground!


    <span>The monster that charged out from the ground had countless shiny silver des on its body!


    <span>"What is this?"


    The group thatnded on the ground had just escaped from danger when they witnessed a shocking scene!The monster that had charged out from underground was a gigantic ck centipede with countless tentacles!


    <span>As for the sabers that had killed countless people ¡­


    <span>Everyone was shocked. How was this a de? It was clearly the tip of each of the centipede''s limbs!


    <span>After the centipede rushed out, everyone immediately felt a shocking demonic aura soar into the sky. The expressions of everyone present changed drastically. This was definitely a level five demon beast!


    "Look at its head, what''s that?!"


    Some people noticed that something was off. What was inconceivable to everyone was that on the giant head of the centipede demon, there was actually a greyish white face!That''s right, the centipede''s head was indeed a human face.


    <span>It was an extremely ugly grayish-white face. Although it looked weirdly shaped, it had eyes, eyebrows, nose, mouth, and ears that humans should have.


    However, when this human face appeared on the body of the giant centipede, it seemed extremely strange.


    The ashen-faced man looked at the crowd below with a disdainful expression on his face.


    <span>At the same time, after the giant centipede appeared, the surrounding demon beasts all lowered their heads and emitted low and deep voices, as if they were submitting themselves to the giant centipede.


    <span>"Could it be... that Old Demon Centipede who is one of the Three Great Demons of the Thousand Goblins Mountain? "


    Lei Tianhe''s expression immediately changed. Elder Centipede, one of the three great demon leaders, was a genuine level five demon beast!


    <span>This level five demon beast''s strength was equivalent to an early stage human Nascent Soul stage existence, but what was even more terrifying was that the demon beast''s body had a lot more powerful defense, attack power, and also many innate abilitiespared to ordinary human cultivators.


    For example, the poison barrier demon mist that had surrounded them a moment ago. After Elder Centipede appeared, Lei Tianhe''s Evil Warding Holy Orb continuously flew towards it, as if it was aimed straight at the demon monster that was the culprit.


    "I actually ran into one of the Three Great Demons, the Old Demon Centipede!"<span>Seeing this centipede monster that the demons of Thousand Demonic End called the demon head, Lei Tianhe couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t know whether this was their luck, or was it their luck?


    "It seems like the reason we came here unhindered and ended up trapped by the demonic mist was all thanks to you!"


    Lei Tianhe cursed under his breath. However, as the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, he must not show any fear. He flew quickly into the sky and said to the Elder Centipede coldly.


    The strange grey-white face on the head of the Old Demon Centipede revealed an evil grin. In the next moment, it actually spoke in humannguage: "Hehehehehehe ¡­" That''s right, that''s me! ""You five big sects have all rushed into the Demon Mountain Range, do you think that you have obtained a great opportunity?"


    <span>"What a pity. To this old man, all of you are butmbs entering a tiger''s mouth, seeking your own deaths ¡­"


    "Hehehehehe ¡­"


    At this moment, Lei Tianhe and the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were all focused in their response. Lei Tianhe had surrounded the entire region with his consciousness, especially the Old Demon Centipede in front of him.<span>Lei Tianhe suddenly thought of Disciple Xiu''s reminder for him. His expression slightly changed, "Old Monster, let me ask you, previously we were surrounded by the demonic mist when we came here. Did you n all this beforehand?"


    "Hehe, you guys are not stupid, but that''s not all!"


    The Old Demon Centipede''s strange gray-ck face let out an unpleasant sound of hoarseughter, "Hehehehe ¡­" "Not just you. Actually, we already knew that the array formation outside could not stop your Five Great Sects. After you guys break the array, and adding on to the fact that there''s no Demon Soldiers along the way, we just want you to rx and enter our encirclement.""Before you came here, we had already distributed five strands of spiritual energy resources, and after you entered, we will release the local spiritual vein aura, and your five sects will certainly divide into five groups and simultaneously enter the Demon Mountain Range. At that time, you will all be in our ambush!"


    "What?!"When Lei Tianhe and the others heard that, they were immediately shocked.


    Originally, they thought that the low-level demon beasts like the Thousand Demons Absolute Ridge would only attack brainlessly. At most, they would only be able to find one of the five sects andunch a brainless offensive. However, they didn''t expect that these monsters had long nned everything and intentionally split up five strands of spirit vein energy to attract them to spread out before ambushing the human cultivators on the way ¡­


    <span>If that was really the case, then the cultivators of the Five Great Sects that came along with them would have all encountered the ambush of demonic beasts!


    After understanding all this, Lei Tianhe and the others'' expressions changed. This waspletely different from what they had imagined before!


    These demon beasts actually possessed such astonishing intelligence!( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2871

    "Old demon, you shouldn''t have only dealt with us in this one round, right? ording to what we know, you have at least two other demon leaders. Where are they now?"


    Lei Tianhe did not expect that they would fall into the trap of these demon beasts. He was momentarily shocked and sighed at the wisdom of the demon beasts. They hadpletely reached the level of being themanders of arge army of humans.<span>"Hehe, just with the few of you, this old man alone is enough. Is there a need to let the other two demon leaders leave the mountain?"


    This Elder Centipede had a strange greyish-white face. He wore a smile that would cause chills to run down one''s spine as he spoke to them.


    "Hehe, I think that although there are a lot of demon beasts here, you''re the only one with a real level five demon beast. Even if the other four paths have encountered your demon beasts'' sniping, with their strength, they will soon be able to break through!"<span>"Therefore, with so many people in the Flying Immortal Sect, we only need to send a few experts to surround and kill you. Even if we don''t seed, we can survive until the other four sectse to support us. I don''t believe that there are still four demon beasts at your level!"


    Lei Tianhe quickly analyzed the situation of the battle in his heart as he coldly said to Elder Centipede, "As for the other two demon leaders, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf and the transformed flood dragon demon, we havepletely grasped them all. Since the flood dragon demon is unable toe out, among the monsters of the same level, only the Three-Eyed Wolf Demon cane out."<span>"We still have at least four more armies in the Demon Mountain Range. No matter how strong the Three-eyed Demon Wolf is, it''s impossible to stop them!"


    After all, this time, it was the Five Great Sects that had joined hands, and there were also many hidden experts. Not to mention them, even on the Flying Immortal Sect''s side, a few of them together still had a high chance of getting rid of this Elder Centipede.


    At this time, the grey and white Centipede Manughed strangely, "Do you really think that we would do nothing at all? "Hehe, do you still think that others can support us? Keep dreaming, there are still at least four more existences like me ¡­""What do you mean?"


    Lei Tianhe suddenly had a bad feeling.


    At this time, Lei Tianhe''s heart stirred. He looked up and saw a fiery red sound transmitting talisman flying over from the skies. He casually picked it up.


    This was a message from Elder Chang Feng of the Sky Cloud Martial School. There was only one sentence on it.<span>"Brother Lei, our Sky Cloud Martial School met someone along the way. The person leading them was one of the Three Demons, the Old Demon Centipede ¡­ "Please be careful, the other party is trying to lure us in intentionally. Be careful of the Three-eyed Demon Wolf, don''t fall into their trap!"


    The moment Lei Tianhe received the message, his expression changed several times. He looked at Elder Centipede strangely.


    The Thousand Goblins Mountain should only have the three strongest Demonic Chiefs, and Old Devil Centipede should only have one. Why did the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School remind them that they had met Old Devil Centipede?Could it be that the people they met were descendants of Old Demon Centipede?


    No, that''s not right. This old demon said that there were at least four other existences simr to him ¡­


    That is to say, they''ve met an incarnation of Old Demon Centipede?<span>If the army of the Fifth Path were to meet Old Demon Centipede, then which of the two was the real body of this old demon?


    <span>Or could it be that the Old Demon Centipede in front of them was the real body? Then what other people encounter are avatars?


    <span>The most important thing was ¡ª other than the old monster, where were the other two?


    Lei Tianhe was immediately confused and could not help but stare at Elder Centipede, "Old demon! I didn''t expect you to be able to cultivate the avatar technique! "You sure are bold. Do you think that a few incarnations can stop the people from the other five sects?"


    "Transformation?"<span>"Hehe, to be honest, I haven''t reached that level yet. If I want to reach that level, I would need at least several hundred more years of cultivation in the Thousand Monster Mountain, this preciousnd."


    <span>The old demon centipedeughed. As he spoke, his grey-white lips moved and asionally he spat out poison gas. These were all the poisonous centipedes in his body. It was a horrifying sight to behold.


    <span>"If you are unable to cultivate the Art of Transformation, then why can you split it into five parts?!" Lei Tianhe and the people from the Flying Immortal Sect looked at the Old Demon Centipede in shock.


    Hehe, since you want to know, it''s fine if I let you understand before you die. I have indeed not cultivated the art of incarnation, and I have only used my innate skill. The things that your fellow daoists encountered were clones created after I split and evolved.


    It turned out to be Splitting Body?


    To think that this old centipede would be so extraordinary!


    Lei Tianhe snorted secretly. Since they could not get any help, they might as well get rid of these demon beasts here, since the disciples had already consumed the Poison Avoiding Elixir, this centipede''s poison could not be a threat to them for the time being. What they had to deal with were the demonic beasts that were eyeing them covetously.<span>Moreover, he didn''t need to care which one was the true body of the Old Demon Centipede. As matters stood, he should kill it first!


    Lei Tianhe thought to himself that with the Sect Leader''s treasure, the ''Evil Resisting Holy Orb'', in his hands, it would be able to suppress all the evil spirits in the world. Even if this Elder Centipede was many times stronger, it wouldn''t be able to harm him!


    <span>"Kill!"


    <span>With Lei Tianhe''s order, the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect were already prepared, they immediately released their respective sacred techniques, all sorts of colorful magical techniques, magic tools, flying swords, all at the same time, attacking the many demonic beasts in the sky.


    As for Lei Tianhe, he waved the Evil Sword Spirit Pearl in his hand and flew into the air. He sent down a holy light to protect him and with a wave of his hand, a flying sword glowing with lightning appeared.<span>This was a life tool that Lei Tianhe had refined with his life''s fire. Combined with his thunder attributed mana, it was incredibly powerful and he was not afraid of this Old Demon Centipede at all.


    <span>"Alright, let''s see how strong your Flying Immortal Sect really is!"


    <span>"This old man will meet you for a while!"


    The battle between the human cultivators and the Thousand Goblins Mountain had finally begun!Elder Centipede twisted his body and with a jolt, he opened his mouth and a purplish-ck poisonous mist spewed out from his mouth.


    "Humph!" "You little monster, I will ept you right here and now!"


    Being protected by the holy light produced by the Evil Repellent Holy Orb, Lei Tianhe was not afraid in the slightest. He turned into a streak of light and charged straight into the poisonous mist created by Elder Centipede.


    <span>As for the other party''s poisonous mist, once it came into contact with Lei Tianhe''s body, it automatically dispersed as if it had been purified.


    At that time, the Old Demon Centipede was stunned. It didn''t seem to think that this human cultivator would actually face its poison mist head on.


    Swish!


    While he was still in a daze, the other party had already rushed out of the poisonous mist.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2872

    Bang!<span>Crash! Crash!


    <span>The sword beamnded on Elder Centipede''s armor, but as if hitting a steel wall, it bounced back abruptly!


    <span>Lei Tianhe could feel the sword aura in his hand shake, and his palm went numb. In a moment of shock, he could see Elder Centipede''s tentacles piercing down from the corner of his eyes ¡­


    Lei Tianhe was after all a famous mid tote stage Nascent Soul elder of the Flying Immortal Sect. Even if he failed his first attack, his reaction speed was extremely fast.


    After Lei Tianhe quickly flew backwards, anger and shock appeared in his eyes. Thinking back to how he was close to thete stage of Nascent Soul and how sharp his flying sword was, how could it not break the centipede armor?<span>This Old Demon Centipede was indeed a level five Diremonster, it seemed like half of its cultivation was concentrated on the armor behind it. Lei Tianhe could clearly feel the appearance of arge area of ck defensive demon essence when he brandished his sword, blocking arge portion of his power.


    <span>With the centipede''s armor being so tough, it was absolutely impossible for it to fight back. However, its weakness could very well be the soft spot on the centipede''s abdomen. It would be best if it could find a way to enter its lower abdomen and kill it.


    <span>Elder Centipede looked at him with a strange face and chuckled, "Continue fighting with me. However, I suggest that you finish this old man as soon as possible. Otherwise, your disciples will be in for a ride of misfortune!"


    <span>At that time, Lei Tianhe was stunned and couldn''t help but scan the area with his Great Spiritual Sense.


    Previously, Old Demon Centipede had already killed dozens of disciples the moment he rushed out from the ground, and had also messed up their formation. Now, those many beasts that were eyeing the scene covetously took advantage of this opportunity and charged forward.


    <span>"You''re right, old demon. I have to finish you first."


    <span>Lei Tianhe coldly said: "But, you think that I''m the only one in the Flying Immortal Sect that can fight you, that would be too stupid!"


    <span>Hm?


    Before Elder Centipede could react, it suddenly felt an incredibly terrifying killing intent lock onto it. It instantly sensed the sense of impending doom.


    Behind him!<span>Elder Centipede subconsciously turned around and spat out a mouthful of ck poisonous gas. At the same time, a few ughter Sword Threads flew over from behind him and shed at Elder Centipede viciously through the poisonous gas.


    The Old Demon Centipede had just turned around and breathed out, opening the front door wide. Who would have thought that there would be such a powerful sword light that shed across, slicing a long gash on its abdomen and destroying several tentacles at the same time.<span>"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Where did this little brate from, daring to sneak an attack me! " Elder Centipede immediately scolded.


    "What a pity!"From behind the poisonous fog, a white figure flew out. It was none other than the White Tiger, Luo Chuan.


    Luo Chuan''s face was filled with excitement and he couldn''t help but lick his tongue. He could have killed this old demon, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction would be so fast. If the poison mist wasn''t too powerful, he would have rushed over and cut that old demon Centipede into pieces.<span>Immediately, Old Demon Centipede was surrounded by Luo Chuan and Lei Tianhe.


    The old demon centipede knew that he was in trouble and immediately summoned a few monsters to help him.


    Lei Tianhe shouted, "Luo Chuan, quickly finish off this old demon. Don''t drag this on any further. Otherwise, there will be more and more demon beasts here ¡­"


    "Hmph ¡­"The battle between the Flying Immortal Sect and the demonic beasts continued. It could be said that it would be difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At the same time that the Flying Immortal Sect was ambushed, the other four armies of cultivators that entered the Thousand Demons Absolute Mountain were ambushed as well.


    Therge group of cultivators had encountered simr situations to those in the Flying Immortal Sect. They had also killed their way in, and only a few demon beasts had attacked them along the way. However, they had all been tricked to send themselves to their deaths.<span>In the end, waves of demonic mist surrounded the group, followed by the appearance of an astonishing giant centipede. It disrupted the formations of the various great sects!


    <span>The Five Great Sects attacked the Thousand Demon Mountain Range. Strangely, five huge centipede beasts appeared at the same time!


    <span>Only after the leaders of the various sects contacted each other did they realize that their situation was about the same. Every ce had the appearance of Great Demon Centipede. Everyone finally understood that they had been ambushed by the demons from the very beginning.


    <span>The five spirit vein auras they saw when they entered the valley were simply bait to divert them and lure them into five ambush rings!


    It had to be known that Elder Centipede, one of the Three Demons, had already stirred up such a huge trouble. Who knew where the other two leaders were hiding? If they attacked at the same time, the cultivators of the fifth path would all be heavily injured. The consequences would be unimaginable!Therefore, they had to get rid of the demon beast army in front of them as soon as possible. Facing this Old Demon Centipede, the crowd quickly came to a conclusion, it was very possible that this was the main body of the Old Demon Centipede.


    <span>Which one was Elder Centipede''s real body?


    <span>Since they were all separated, they were not illusions, nor were they avatars, and all of them looked exactly the same. Even their cultivations were about the same, so no one could tell which one was Elder Centipede''s real body.


    On the side of the Martial Dao Pce, a demonic mist shrouded the surroundings. Countless demonic energy filled the air, but the five senses were already restricted. The disciples of the Martial Dao Pce could only fight against these demonic beasts with their spiritual consciousness.


    <span>Since the people from the Martial de Pce did not have an evil treasure like Lei Tianhe, it was very difficult for them to drive out the demonic mist here.


    Fortunately, the Martial Dao Hall''s master practiced supreme saber Qi, and the de Qi passed down by their sect was very tyrannical, and was even more terrifying than the sword intent of a normal sword cultivation sect. Although they were unable to break out of the encirclement, they were affected by the powerful de Qi and the demon beasts did not dare to force the people from the Martial Dao Hall too much.


    At the same time, the Martial de Pce''s Vice Sect Leader, Old Man Yuan Fang, was facing the huge Old Demon Centipede in the air.


    It had received Yuan Fang''s Absolute Saber Intent. This was the only tyrannical saber technique that could cause direct damage to it, and even the armor of the centipede that it was so proud of could notpletely block it.


    "So it''s a split body, divided into four parts?"


    <span>Sect Master Yuan Fang looked at the Old Demon Centipede coldly and let out a heavy snort, "Hmph! This old man does not care if you are in the main body or the split body, I will just kill you straight away! "


    <span>Kill!


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2873

    <span>Kill!


    The moment the word ''kill'' came out from Sect Leader Yuan''s mouth, his entire body exploded with a burst of force. A powerful and overwhelming saber intent came gushing out from his body in an unstoppable manner.


    The Old Demon Centipede had already tried out the tyrannical de moves of Sect Leader Yuan, so he didn''t dare to be careless. At that time, he saw a ck light emitting from the Old Demon''s body, his cultivation base had turned into a series of defensive demon essence, at the same time, he spat out arge mouthful of poisonous gas towards Sect Leader Yuan.


    <span>Even though he did not dare to mess around with this highly toxic Qi and could only retreat temporarily, his overwhelming martial intent had already locked onto the body of the Old Demon Centipede and rushed straight towards it after passing through the poisonous gas.


    <span>After a few heavy blows, the ck light protecting the Old Demon Centipede finally failed to resist. It instantly shattered, and its long body had tens of cracks shed out.


    "Sss ~ ~ ~ Wuuuaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    The Old Demon Centipede felt pain as its long body soared into the sky and it let out a strange hoarse howl. The demonic energy within its body surged and everyone was forced to retreat in fear.


    Even though the Old Demon Centipede had exploded and its demonic essence had expanded, and it looked like it was about to attack. However, Sect Leader Yuan Fang saw something and his eyes immediately lit up.


    Sect Leader Yuan saw that in the wound on his opponent''s abdomen that was cut by his saber Qi, there was actually a purplish glowing pearl wrapped in formidable demonic elemental energy!


    Sect Leader Yuan Fang was overjoyed as he looked at this. This is ¡­ Demonic Core?


    Was it the demon core of the Old Demon Centipede?!One had to know that if it was an old demon centipede with a split body, it would not have the existence of Demonic Cores on its body. After all, Demonic Cores were the core of every Demonic Beast.


    Furthermore, part of the Demon Centipede''s body was now revealing a Demonic Core. Could it be ¡­?


    This was the true form of the Old Demon Centipede!


    <span>At that time, Sect Leader Yuan Fang was overjoyed. All of the Five Great Sects had encountered the old monsters'' split body, and one of the Three Great Demons, Old Demon Centipede''s true self, had actually appeared in front of him!


    <span>The heavens are on my side!


    I will first kill one of the three demon leaders. This way, our Martial Sword Hall will be able to gain a great contribution in the Thousand Demon Mountain Range and then, we will be able to take over the Spirit Vein.


    Sect Leader Yuan Fang was immediately excited. He roared into the sky as his de intent surged. He unleashed an even more powerful martial intent as he charged towards Old Demon Centipede.<span>The angry old demon and Sect Leader Yuan Fang attacked at the same time!


    A bloody battle that could shake heaven and earth was unavoidable!


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    While the fight was going on in the Ten Thousand Demonic Mountain, Qin Hai also received news from the Immortal Yang City.


    Qin Hai lived in the room that Manager Mei had arranged for him.At night.


    He had originally thought that the other party would only have news on the second day. He hadn''t thought that Manager Mei would send a message to Qin Hai that night, asking him to follow him to a ce.With such a mysterious appearance, Qin Hai was actually excited. It seemed that his n had seeded.


    <span>The shopkeeper, Plum, who was waiting downstairs for Qin Hai had changed from his usual bold and unrestrained appearance. At night, he wore a ck robe thatpletely covered up her excellent figure and graceful figure. Qin Hai inwardly eximed, "What a pity."


    <span>At this moment, Manager Mei was not as easy to talk to as she had been during the day. There was a serious expression on her face.


    <span>"Senior Qin, we found a person from the Thousand Monster Mountain for you. Although he is a transformed demon beast, he is still our partner, so I hope that you do not do anything rash and follow my instructions. If you are willing to help us and scare him away, then we will not do anything this business of yours."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. "I understand what Manager Mei means. Don''t worry, I just want to buy some materials and information from her. I don''t want to fight the moment I see a demon beast. I, Qin Hai, am not such a brainless person."


    "Senior, it would be great if you knew this in your heart. Please follow me!"


    Although this shopkeeper Mei looked extremely weak, she was an Aurous Core stage expert. Her flying escape technique had allowed her to reach the acme of perfection. Qin Hai was slightly startled. Seeing her fly away in a sh, Qin Hai quickly followed on his flying sword.<span>Although this woman''s cultivation was not very high, her flying speed was much faster than Aurous Core stage cultivators. Seeing her speed, Qin Hai guessed that if he was in the Aurous Core stage before, his flying speed would not be as fast as hers.


    After following Manager Mei, Qin Hai did not ask where they were going. He knew there was no need to ask such a question. Since the other party could lead the way, with his current cultivation level, Qin Hai was not afraid of traps.


    As the two flew towards their destination, Qin Hai began to chat with the shopkeeper.


    Soon, they arrived at the main point of this meeting.


    "I didn''t expect him to decide to meet me so quickly. I thought Manager Mei was going to have to spend a lot of resources." Qin Hai said.


    Manager Mei covered her mouth andughed: "Hehe, honestly speaking, I didn''t want to meet a stranger in the beginning. After all, he is a demon beast, and he is secretly carrying out a trade on his back, so he will be very careful."<span>But this time, Senior Qin, your luck is very good. On one hand, I have guaranteed you that and on the other hand, the Five Great Sects have recently entered the Thousand Demon Mountain Range, and the valley is in chaos, so the enemy has escaped from the Thousand Demon Mountain Range. It doesn''t know what the final oue will be, but seeing that the Five Great Sects are approaching in full fury, it would be bad if they were to really defeat the Thousand Demon Mountain Range.


    <span>"Looks like he has ns to escape from the Demon Mountain Range. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to make a deal with me. He probably wants to make a killing then escape?"


    Qin Hai was stunned and immediately understood the meaning behind Manager Mei''s words. He shook his head in amusement.<span>Sure enough, no matter where it was, there would always be some naughty kids that would appear.


    However, thanks to this kind of person, he could obtain a lot of information.


    As the two chatted, they soon found themselves in a remote alley.


    Manager Meinded on the ground and called out softly, "Brother Windwolf, I''ve brought a guest. Please show yourself."Qin Hai released his consciousness and quickly sensed that there was a person in the dark alley.


    His opponent''s pair of bewitching eyes shone as he slowly walked out of the darkness.Qin Hai took a nce and discovered that he looked like a human, but his body was emitting a faint demonic aura. Although he had restrained a lot of the demonic Qi, Qin Hai''s cultivation was much higher than his opponent''s.


    As the other person approached, Qin Hai took a look. Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, he still suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    <span>Although he was covered in a ck cloak and looked like a human figure, when Qin Hai looked closely at his face, he realized it was not a human face. Instead, it was a ck dog head!


    <span>Qin Hai eximed in his heart.


    The heck!


    What a mischievous monster!


    ( )

 Chapter 2874

    "Come here, this is Brother Windwolf. He is the famous little tornado from the Demon Mountain Range of Ten Thousand Beings..."Upon seeing this person, the leading shopkeeper Plum quickly entered the role of a middleman. His voice also became sexy as he introduced him to Qin Hai.


    <span>"What are you looking at?! "Roar!"


    <span>That monster-like creature had long since seen the two of them descend from the sky. As a stranger, he naturally had long noticed Qin Hai. At this moment, when he saw that Qin Hai had been staring at him ever since hended on the ground, he felt somewhat annoyed.


    A cold curse was heard, followed by a wolf-like and dog-like howl.


    <span>The other party was clearly warning him, but Qin Hai didn''t feel angry at all. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but smile. If he hadn''t restrained himself at that time, he might haveughed out in the next moment.


    <span>It was not Qin Hai''s fault that he was in such a state. If an ordinary person saw this weirdo in such a dark ce, they would definitely be frightened. However, after experiencing so many life-and-death battles, Qin Hai''s mentality was far from what an ordinary person couldpare with.


    Moreover, his current cultivation level was far higher than this weirdo''s, so he naturally wouldn''t care about his opponent''s anger. Other than the initial fright, he didn''t feel any more fear and only felt waves of interest.<span>"Manager Mei, is this the important guest you were talking about?" This strange man with a dog''s head seemed to want to establish some prestige with Qin Hai. When he spoke, he gave off a forceful and dignified feeling.


    However, Qin Hai could tell that this guy was very harsh and only wanted to raise his prestige. Towards this kind of Rank 2 demonic beast, it was equivalent to a Foundation Establishment junior among human cultivators. Qin Hai did not care about him at all."Yes, yes. This is the senior Qin Hai that you and I spoke of. He wants to buy some important medicine from you."


    Manager Mei was afraid that the two of them would start fighting, so she quickly told him with a smile.


    At the same time, Manager Mei said to Qin Hai, "Senior Qin Hai, what do you think?"<span>It could be seen that although the dog-headed man was not particrly powerful, he was an important intermediate resource figure for shopkeeper Mei. Since Qin Hai was a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, she naturally did not want to offend either of them.


    <span>Qin Hai hurriedly calmed himself down. When he raised his head and saw a ck dumpling dog head staring at him, Qin Hai couldn''t help but pout and almost burst outughing.


    <span>"Sire, what do you think?"


    The strange man with a dog''s head said unhappily as he noticed Qin Hai holding back hisughter.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Sorry, I just happened to recall a joke my fellow sect brothers told me before. Sorry, it wasn''t about you ¡­""Fellow disciples? What sect or sect did youe from? "


    The strange man with a dog''s head asked Qin Hai seriously.<span>One must know that at this time, in order to not alert the enemy, Qin Hai had been restraining all the aura in his body, causing his opponent to not know what cultivation level he was at. At this time, when Qin Hai heard the words of his fellow sect members, he immediately became suspicious, because one must know that he was someone from Thousand Goblins Absolute Monster Mountain and the Southern Wastnd, and they were fighting passionately, so he did not want to get involved in this battle.


    Qin Hai righted himself and said, "Don''t worry about my background. You don''t need to know. You only need to understand that I came to ask for some materials from you and to ask for some information at the same time."


    They were dealing in secret anyway, so the weirdo could understand why there was such a secretive situation. However, right now, they were in an extreme situation and the weirdo didn''t want his secret to be exposed, so he was being extra careful.<span>The strange man with a dog''s head said: "Sir, don''t worry. In our line of work, you are very good at keeping secrets. I will definitely not spread your background. You also know that I am from the Thousand Monster Mountain, so I have to be careful!"


    <span>"Sir, why don''t you tell me what sect or sect you are from?"


    The strange man with a dog''s head thought that others would be able to be at ease with him just because he said that. However, Qin Hai did not bother with him and directly released his Yuanying Stage aura ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At that time, the weird-looking weirdo felt an indescribable pressure pressing down on him like a mountain pressing down on him. He immediately felt his head full of sweat and could not help but feel his legs go soft, wanting to kneel down.


    <span>"Ai, this is our first time meeting each other. Brother, why do you have to be so courteous?"


    Qin Hai smiled and held him up the moment he attacked, not allowing him to continue kneeling.<span>The strange dog head felt a pair of big hands grabbing him, he quickly stood up. The moment he stood up, he felt the power of that pressure disappear without a trace, as if nothing had happened.


    The weirdo knew it was only Qin Hai giving him a lesson, so he took a deep breath and said bitterly, "Thank you ¡­" I thank senior for showing mercy ¡­ "


    "Senior, if you have any orders, feel free to tell me. Junior will definitely do as senior says."


    Qin Hai nodded in satisfaction. In this world, only the strong were respected. For some people, one had to use force and not waste words with them. Otherwise, the other party would just treat you as a weakling who can be bullied.


    Once Qin Hai revealed his true strength, the weirdo didn''t dare to say anything more. He looked like he was in charge.<span>When Qin Hai revealed his strength, not only was it the weirdo, but also Manager Mei who was beside him was shocked. She was afraid that the two of them would start fighting, but seeing that the two of them were fine, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    <span>"Hehe, there''s nothing much to do. Tell me about your status in the Thousand Monster Mountain and the current situation of the Thousand Monster Mountain."


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t even try to cover it up as he went straight to the main topic at hand.


    "Yes, yes, I was once the subordinate of the ''Three-Eyed Ash Wolf'', one of the three leaders of the Demon Split Mountain Range. I am called ''Wind Wolf'' in the human world, you know that. I have made many deals with the human world."<span>This strange dog-head was afraid that the other party would treat him as a bloodthirsty demon beast and would kill him with one palm strike, so he quickly expressed his peaceful stance.


    <span>Qin Hai did not expect this and looked at him in surprise, "Ah, you are a wolf? Isn''t it a dog? "


    <span>Perhaps it was because those words were too baffling and ridiculous, but when Qin Hai said this, both Manager Mei and the Wind Wolf looked at him strangely.


    ( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2875

    <span>Cough cough ~ ~


    <span>After a long while, the strange man with a dog''s head embarrassedly said, "I''m a member of the wolf n, not a dog from the human world ¡­"


    "Oh, it''s fine. Just treat it as if I''m fine. You can continue. What I''m more curious about is, how is the Thousand Monster Mountain doing now? Have the five big factions entered yet?"


    <span>The strange man with a dog''s head said seriously: "In fact, they had already entered the Thousand Monster Mountain two days ago. However, we were ying around with them on the first day and only officially led them into the trap on the second day ¡­"


    "What did you say?" "A trap?"<span>Hearing that, Qin Hai''s tone became tense, "What trap is in Thousand Goblins Mountain Range? Tell me about it! "


    <span>"Yes..."


    <span>The weird-looking weirdo could feel that something was wrong with Qin Hai. However, he could not think too much about it. If it made Qin Hai unhappy, he could be killed by him at any time.


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the weird-looking dog head quickly said, "It''s like this. When we found out that the five great sects had joined hands to attack the Thousand Goblins Mountain, the three great demon leaders had already set up a trap. We waited for them toe in before jumping in ¡­"


    Next, the strange man with a dog''s head told them the details and told Qin Hai everything about their n.Only then did Qin Hai understand what had happened. His eyes flickered and he couldn''t help but think deeply.


    Although calling him a member of the Flying Immortal Sect wasn''t wrong, Qin Hai didn''t have a very important sense of belonging. After hearing that the Flying Immortal Sect had fallen into his trap, Qin Hai wasn''t particrly worried.He knew that the Flying Immortal Sect had sent out a lot of elites this time. Among them, Luo Chuan, the White Tiger, who was as famous as him, and Shangguan Hongyun, the Head of the Vermillion Bird, were also many experts among them.


    However, this arrangement was quite ingenious. Although they wouldn''tpletely annihte the people on the right path, it was very easy to disrupt the formation of the five great sects.<span>Seeing that Qin Hai was deep in thought and didn''t say anything, the weirdo didn''t know what to say. He nervously looked at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai said, "So, they are all fighting inside?"


    "Yes, when I came out, there was already a huge battle going on inside. Even our Lord Head Wolf, Three-Eyed Ash Wolf, took action. I took advantage of the chaos to escape ¡­" Hehe, I am a peace-loving wolf after all! "<span>As he said this, the strange man with a dog''s head couldn''t help but blow on himself. It was obvious that he wanted to try his best to get himself closer to a good person. He thought that this way, there was a high chance that this Senior Qin wouldn''t kill him.


    "Very good, the more chaotic the fight, the better. I can take advantage of the chaos to sneak in."


    Qin Hai nodded slightly. To him, this was the best situation. Not only did he not need to personally lead the way, he could also take the opportunity to enter the Thousand Monster Mountain and find the items he wanted. As for the others, they were just strangers to Qin Hai, so there was no need to pay too much attention to them.<span>Of course, if he finished all of this, Qin Hai would make a move or two based on the situation, given that they were fellow disciples. However, that was only if he had collected all the materials he needed.


    At this time, Qin Hai suddenly took out a list and said, "Brother Windwolf, let me ask you, do you have these items in the Thousand Monster Mountain?"


    The strange man looked at it and immediately nodded: "Most of them are here. If senior wants them, I still have some that can be sold to you at a much cheaper price. But for even rarer materials, you will have to go deeper into the Thousand Monster Mountain ¡­"<span>Qin Hai nodded. "Then, let me ask you, do you have the materials'' Immortal Lanzhi ''and'' Flood Dragon Bile ''in Thousand Demonic Mountain?"


    Hearing that, the weirdo hesitated: "This... There are many forbidden grounds in Thousand Goblin Mountain that can''t be entered by us little demons. I don''t even know if there is an Immortal Lanzhi or not, as for the Flood Dragon''s gall, in fact, our Demon Chief, Lord ck Snake is currently undergoing closed-door training to evolve into a Flood Dragon''s body ¡­ "


    <span>The meaning was obvious. If Qin Hai really wanted dragon gall, he could go to the Thousand Demonic Ridge to find the evolving ck Dragon Snake. As for whether or not he could seed, that would have nothing to do with him.


    This was definitely good news. He asked about the ck Dragon if it had seeded recently and the other party only stammered that everything was going on. He did not know that the ck Dragon had seeded.


    However, there shouldn''t be any at the moment. Otherwise, the head of the great demon, the ck Dragon, would have revealed his real body. The Five Great Sects wouldn''t have easily attacked him.<span>In any case, this was a good thing for Qin Hai. He immediately suggested that this weirdo should bring him to Demon Abyss.


    The weasel immediately became nervous. After all, he had just escaped from the Demon Split Mountain and was told to return. He was unwilling, but he did not dare to refuse Qin Hai''s request. His expression instantly became extremely ugly.Qin Hai seemed to notice his hesitation and said faintly, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to bring me in. You can bring me to a specific location and then you can leave. I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine!" The weird-looking man nodded.<span>"Manager Mei, thank you very much for your introduction. The double the price I mentioned before, I will pay you no less."


    <span>As Qin Hai spoke, he threw a storage bag over.


    Manager Mei took it over and opened it. There was arge bag full of spirit stones inside. There were thousands of them!


    Her eyes immediately lit up as she smiled merrily: "Senior Qin Hai, you can say that I have never been worried about this, but there are many dangers within Thousand Goblins Mountain Range after all. Senior, please be careful, in the future, if you have nothing to do,e visit our Hong Medicine Immortal Pavilion."Senior, do you have something urgent? I won''t disturb you."


    Manager Mei was extremely smart and knew what Qin Hai was going to do next. After she finished speaking, she immediately flew away.


    "Alright, Brother Windwolf, please lead the way."<span>Qin Hai said to him with a smile.


    The weirdo could only grimace as he curled his long tongue, turned around, and led the way.


    Next, the two of them advanced in the direction of the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    During this process, Qin Hai felt that the dog was too slow. He immediately grabbed it and steered the flying sword into a streak of light, rapidly advancing in the direction indicated by the other party.


    <span>Qin Hai''s speed was very fast. At that time, they were already within the range of the Thousand Monster Mountain before dawn.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2876

    <span>"Senior ¡­ If you keep walking forward, you should be able to see the magical formation in front of you ¡­


    <span>"Right?"


    At this moment, the strange man with a dog''s head had already led Qin Hai to the perimeter of the Thousand Monster Mountain. Following the guidance of the strange man, Qin Hai raised his head.


    "This seems to be an orthodox formation from the five great sects. If this kind of formation is here, could it be that they have already surrounded the entire Thousand Demon Mountain Range?"


    Qin Hai looked at the huge magical formation in front of him and sensed the presence of many cultivators from various sects. He immediately understood something.<span>"As expected of senior, nothing can be hidden from you!"


    <span>"As you thought, this was originally a Demon''s formation. But after it was broken, the Five Great Sects'' people immediately arranged a bigger and stronger formation to surround the outside of the formation. It''s obvious that no one is allowed to enter."


    Qin Hai nodded his head. If it really was a magical formation that enclosed the entire Thousand Monster Mountain, then he would have to inform the people outside. Otherwise, it would be unrealistic to sneak in without saying a word.


    <span>"Um, Senior, I have brought you here, can you ¡­"


    <span>"Oh, I understand. You can leave now. Don''t tell anyone about what happened here, you understand?" Since Qin Hai was here, he naturally kept his promise. He was not a bloodthirsty person and would not do anything to the weird-looking dog.


    "I understand, I have muddled along with the human world for so long, I understand this point ¡­ "Then can I leave now?"<span>"Take it!"


    Qin Hai threw a small bag of spirit stones to him along with a small jade talisman."I think you''re pretty decent. I''m Qin Hai from the Flying Immortal Sect. This jade talisman is something I need to contact you with. If you have good cultivation materials, we can trade them anytime."


    Qin Hai saw that this little fellow seemed to have some use, so he intentionally gave him a contact object. In the future, if he needed any elixirs, he could find this fellow.


    "Yes, yes, little brother will definitely remember this. Senior, if you need me in the future, feel free to tell me!"When the strange man with a dog''s head heard that Qin Hai was from the Flying Immortal Sect, he was quite frightened. When he saw Qin Hai give him a bag of spirit stones, he immediately became well-behaved and nodded his head.


    "Oh, that''s right. This is the map of the Thousand Monster Mountain. If senior wants to enter, this thing should be useful to you."The weird-looking dog gave him another map, which was indeed a good thing for Qin Hai. After praising him a few times, he told him to leave.


    <span>After Qin Hai let him go, Qin Hai flew away from Qin Hai''s line of sight like a wisp of smoke. To him, this Thousand Monster Mountain was definitely not going to return.


    After Qin Hai roughly looked over all of the maps, he let out his own aura and flew towards the direction of the formation.


    <span>At the same time, Canghai Sect''s Elder Hu Yue was also on the side. At the same time, they all felt a pure Yuanying Stage aura approaching them and could not help but be stunned. Fortunately, this was the righteous aura, not that of any evil spirits.


    They all turned to look in a direction, only to see a ck-haired man fly towards them.


    "Who are you?"<span>"I am from the Flying Immortal Sect, the head of the Azure Dragon School, Qin Hai!"


    When Qin Hai came over, some of the Five Elements Sect disciples immediately went up to stop him. However, they then announced their names, which quickly opened up a path for him.


    <span>"You are Qin Hai, the Azure Dragon Head that was sent over by the Flying Immortal Sect''s Bai Yu Jian?"


    <span>"Heh, I didn''t realize that a young man like you has such a big face. You actually got your Sect Leader to order us to wait here for two days for nothing!" When old woman Shui Yi saw Qin Haiing over, she could not help but snort.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. He did not know about this, so he could not help but look at Elder Hu Yue.


    <span>Elder Hu Yue chuckled. He was toozy to continue arguing with Qin Hai, "The Azure Dragon''s head is so young, and his cultivation is even more outstanding than the disciples under us. No wonder your Sect Leader values you so much."


    "Although I do not know what kind of elixir you are here to gather, but since you are here, you should at least have some fighting strength. We just received the message that the people inside seemed to have encountered an ambush, if you havee, then you shoulde in and help them!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. At this time, he would not speak carelessly, so he respectfully asked the two seniors to let him pass.


    <span>Master Shuiyi''s finger techniques changed, and he instantly cast a few spells on the formation before him.


    <span>The entire formation began to flicker with yellow and white colors, and then, under Master Shuiyi''s instructions, it immediately opened up a path.


    "Thank you, seniors, I''ll be going in now."


    After bidding farewell to the two of them, Qin Hai turned into a beam of light and charged into the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    After Qin Hai entered, the passageway to the formation closed again, forming aplete formation.


    Seeing him enter, Hu Yue sighed, "This kid seems to be quite strong. With him here, the overall strength of the Flying Immortal Sect will greatly increase. This is not a good thing for us to distribute the spiritual veins in the Demon Mountain Range.""Hmph, then did you say you were going to let him in so courteously just now?" Old woman Shui Yi couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    Hu Yue suddenly became embarrassed, "He is, after all, someone that the White Feathered Sword values highly. Since he is here, no matter what, we have to give him some face. We can''t just keep him out, can we?"<span>Although old woman Shui Yi looked unhappy on the surface, she wouldn''t go so far as to offend the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect for such a small matter.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai had finally entered the Demon Mountain Range.


    <span>The moment he entered the formation, he immediately released his Great Spiritual Sense. Soon, he felt faint demonic energying from all directions. Not far away, there were a few waves of demonic energy that were equivalent to Aurous Core stage cultivators.


    Qin Hai thought that perhaps this was because he had just entered and hadn''t met any powerful monsters, but since he hade to the Thousand Monster Mountain, he didn''t want to fight here. If they wanted to fight, it was their business, but it had nothing to do with me.


    There was no benefit, of course Qin Hai would not throw his life away for no reason. It was more important for him toplete his mission first.However, in order to not be too conspicuous, Qin Hai restrained his aura. At the same time, he did his best to fly at a low altitude at an extremely fast speed. Even if some demon beasts reacted, Qin Hai had already turned into a streak of light and flew away.


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2877

    After Qin Hai entered the Demon Ridge, he looked for a direction and quickly flew towards the most abundant spiritual energy resource.


    Qin Hai and the other members of the Immortal Sect had different missions. They were going to deal with the monsters of the Demon Split Mountain with the five major sects and suppress them. Then, they would work with the other major sects to take over thend at the same time and be the resource of the major sects.


    Qin Hai''s task was a lot simpler. First, he had to help the Door of Immortality collect all the rare spiritual medicines. At the same time, he also had to think of a way to find the materials to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine.


    One of them was the ''Immortal Lanzhi'' while the other was the ''Flood Dragon Bile''. Without mentioning the Immortal Lanzhi for now, Qin Hai had already found out from the dog-headed monster that one of the three demon heads, the ck Snake King, was currently in closed-door training to fully evolve the ''Flood Dragon Physique''.


    Once the opponent hadpletely evolved into a Flood Dragon''s body, their strength would definitely increase greatly. At that time, the five major sects would all be in big trouble. However, this was good news for Qin Hai. With the people from the Five Great Sects here, he could use their power to help him deal with that old flood dragon demon.


    Even if the opposite party could really evolve into a flood dragon''s body, its cultivation was still unstable and it was still in its infancy. Although there would be some troubleter on, but with the power of the five sects, they would definitely be able to deal with this demon.


    However, if he could really solve this demon, then there would be a problem. After each dragon became a demon, their body would be filled with treasures, not to mention the dragon gall. That thing was a top cultivation material, if he could refine it into medicine, then the powerful demon essence within would be refined into a top-grade treasure pill.<span>Every single item on Old Devil Flood Dragon''s body was a treasure. And the next problem Qin Hai had to face was how he could persuade these people to let him refine something as important as dragon gall.


    No matter how he thought about it, this was impossible. Unless he had better conditions to exchange with the other party, no one would be willing to give him the Flood Dragon Bile.


    Qin Hai flew all the way, and at the same time, he thought about it for a long time. No matter how he thought about it, it was still an unsolvable matter, and it seemed that he had no choice but to personally deal with that flood dragon demon. After all, as long as he could deal with the flood dragon demon, he naturally had the right to use its treasures.He wondered if the ck Serpent Demon King had sessfully evolved into a Flood Dragon''s body while he was in seclusion.


    <span>Furthermore, it had yet to show its face to this day. Where was the ck Serpent Demon King currently undergoing closed-door training?


    Qin Hai felt that he couldn''te up with an answer for now. He might as well collect all the spiritual medicines the Flying Immortal Sect wanted. He might need to invite those people from the Flying Immortal Sect to assist him with the matter regarding the Flood Dragon''s gall.


    <span>Qin Hai pondered. He was currently flying towards a spiritual vein. He decided to go collect the materials needed by the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>Moreover, most of the important spiritual medicines were grown in the spiritual vein; he believed that as long as he hurried there, he would definitely be able to find the things that were needed in the immortal gate.


    Along the way, when Qin Hai scanned the area with his Spiritual Sense, he could find bones everywhere.


    There were many ces that looked as if they had gone through a great battle; some of them were the corpses of strangers and some of them were the dead disciples of the Five Great Sects.


    Qin Hai also knew the clothing and clothing of the disciples of the five sects. Thus, when he saw the different uniforms, he was able to distinguish which ones were the corpses of rogue cultivators outside, and which ones were the corpses of the people of the five sects in the Southern Wastnd.<span>And beside the corpses of these human cultivators, without exception, there were some monster corpses emitting all kinds of demonic Qi. These seemed to be the corpses of the demon corpses from the Demon Mountain Range, which had all died at the same time after fighting with the other cultivators.


    <span>Along the way, Qin Hai could see a few corpses at any time. There were even a few lifeless corpses every hundred meters.


    <span>Corpses were scattered everywhere!


    From this, it could be seen how intense the battle between the five great sects and the rogue cultivators was.


    <span>Although Qin Hai had already learned about the inside story of the Thousand Monster Mountain from the weirdo, the tragic situation here had exceeded his expectations.


    <span>"Since the start of the battle, there have been so many tragic battles. I believe that both the human side and the demon beast side have suffered great losses. I believe that all sides will be very careful and cautious, and that there won''t be another great battle like this one."


    <span>"In other words, most of the battles now are between small groups. This is a good thing for me. It''s more convenient for me to sneak in and seize the opportunity!"


    While Qin Hai was flying, he was quietly pondering in his mind.


    The current situation was as he had expected, other than the intense battle that had urred in the first two days, all that had happened was a battle between small groups. The current situation was just as he had expected, other than the intense battle that had urred in the first two days, what had happened was only a battle between small groups.<span>The battle was so intense that many disciples naturally had thoughts of protecting their lives. They would not use their full strength in battle and thus, there were quite a few disciples who did not n to go all out from the start. After Elder Centipede''s battle with the demons, they had already broken away from their respective factions.


    The reason was simple. The major sects would have to fight with their lives on the line for that treasure. It would be better to leave and think of a way to get the treasures within the Demon Split Mountain first.


    There were many disciples from variousrge sects who harbored these thoughts. After all, everyone had been cultivating for so long and valued their lives. They did not wish to die in this ce.Elder Centipede''s battle had scattered the unity of the various sects and dispersed many of their upright disciples. It had also created the daily skirmishes between small groups.


    The situation wasn''t too different from what Qin Hai had imagined. At the very least, there wouldn''t be anotherrge-scale battle that happened two days ago.After such a tragic death two days ago, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think of Qingming Hall''s good friend, Li Xun.


    Previously, he heard from Qingming''s master that Li Xun had also participated in the battle to eradicate the Thousand Demons Mountain Range, but he didn''t know how he was doing right now. Naturally, Qin Hai felt a little worried.


    "I wonder how Brother Li is doing with the Flying Immortal Sect. I hope that he will be safe and sound. Please don''t let anything happen to him here."


    <span>This time, there was probably only Li Xun who was the one he was worried about in the Thousand Monster Mountain. As for the others, most of them were strangers, so Qin Hai did not bother to deal with them.


    However, what Qin Hai didn''t know was that this time, in the Thousand Demon Mountain Range, other than Li Xun, there were also a few of his former friends.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2878

    Qin Hai kept a low profile as he flew toward the Spiritual Veins in front of him. At the same time, he used his Great Spiritual Sense to search around and more or less discovered a few oddly-shaped demon beasts. However, Qin Hai did not pay any attention to them.Below, there were a few Rank 3 Demonic Beasts with decent cultivations. They first sensed a powerful Spiritual Sense sweeping over their heads and were immediately startled. They didn''t know what kind of enemy was approaching, so they all raised their heads to look at the sky.


    But by the time they had reacted, Qin Hai''s figure had already disappeared.


    His own aura had also disappeared without a trace, causing the crowd of demonic beasts to be filled with suspicion. Some of them thought that they had made a mistake, while others fled far away in fright.He only wanted the materials that he needed. As for the other monsters, as long as they did not block his path, he would not casually attack them, because there was no reason for him to do so.


    "The spiritual energy down there is extremely rich. There might be high-grade medicinal herbs there. I''ll go down and search for them first."Soon, Qin Hai arrived at a small mountain that was filled with spirit energy. He flew andnded on a small mountain.


    After descending down, Qin Hai took out the map of the Thousand Demonic Mountain that the weird-looking weirdo gave him, and with a sweep of his eyes, he roughly recognized his location. Right now, he could only be considered to be in the outeryer of the Thousand Demonic Ridge, although there were some good things in the outeryer, but the quality would definitely not be as good as the deeper parts, where he would be able to find more good things in the depths.


    Of course, the more important the treasurend was, the more powerful the demons would be guarding it. If Qin Hai really went deep into the mountain range, he would have to be extremely careful. Who knew what he would encounter then?However, this was still the outeryer of Demon Ridge. There was no need for Qin Hai to be so nervous. As soon as hended, he released his Spiritual Awareness to search for it.


    At the same time, Qin Hai took out the Spirit Serpent Staff that he had obtained from the auction.<span>The Spirit Serpent Staff was originally a treasure that was extremely sensitive to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was a tool used by cultivators in the upper realm to inspect treasures.


    <span>"Buzz, buzz ~ ~"


    The Spirit Serpent Staff quickly turned into a beam of light, indicating that there was something important in that direction.Qin Hai was overjoyed. As he flew towards that direction, he probed with his Great Spiritual Sense.


    <span>With Qin Hai''s powerful cultivation, after a while, his Spiritual Sense discovered that deep into the forest ahead, there was a small greenke not far away. There were also a few Spirit Medicines that flickered with a faint green light around theke.


    "This, this is a variant of the Saw Skate Grass, a high-grade medicine, Consonance Grass?!"


    Qin Hai quickly discovered something and immediately became excited. Indeed, one could find good things easily in this spiritual vein treasure. This Consonance Grass was an even higher grade spiritual herb than the Saw Skate Grass. Not only could it refine all kinds of spiritual medicines, it could also strengthen a cultivator''s spiritual sense.


    Even if they were Nascent Soul stage or higher, they would still need Spirit Rhino Grass. Not to mention the other powers of the medicine, just the strengthening of the divine senses of the various cultivators was a very good thing!<span>As for some ordinary cultivators, they would only be able to cultivate normal Spiritual Awareness. If they wanted to continue upwards, in addition to improving their cultivation, they would also need to borrow the power of the Spirit Rhino Grass to continuously strengthen their Spiritual Awareness until they could evolve into Divine Sense.


    "This is a good item that only appears in books!"Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately flew over.


    <span>Arriving at the vicinity of the Little Green Lake, with a nce, he saw a green grasnd, surrounded by tall forests. Only this small area was situated in the middle of the green grasnd, as well as a small greenke in the middle of the grasnd.


    There seemed to be some fish swimming in theke, asionally poking their heads out to breathe, causing ripples on the surface. At the same time, theke was surrounded by a beautiful birdsong world, and from time to time, there were beautiful birds chirping and flying around.<span>It was hard to believe that in the legendary Demon Split Mountain, which was full of dangers, there was actually such a beautiful little world.


    <span>The two stalks of Spirit Rhinoceros Grass were growing around the small greenke, absorbing the natural spirit energy produced by theke. The two stalks of Spirit Rhinoceros Grass were growing extremely well.


    <span>This was the manifestation of spiritual energy. When a medicinal nt took on the form of spiritual energy, it also meant that this type of spiritual medicine had maturedpletely and was growing extremely well.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but think that his luck was extremely good. This thing was extremely rare and precious. Even outside the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range, it was hard to find such mature Spirit Rhino Grass.


    At that moment, just as Qin Hai was getting closer, he suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    "Something''s not right. Just now, I could see so many demonic beast silhouettes at the foot of the mountain. Why is there no one here? Furthermore, there are two stalks of such a ripe spiritual medicine here ¡­"<span>Qin Hai had always felt that his arrival had been too smooth. He became vignt as his Great Spiritual Sense once again spread out.


    Hm?Very quickly, he sensed something. Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before letting out a coldugh.


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and stopped moving towards the two stalks of Consonance Grass. He turned around and suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    A gust of wind blew across the small greenke. The two stalks of Consonance Grass swayed in the wind. At the same time, the chirping of birds could be heard flying through the air.<span>Everything seemed so normal and peaceful. Naturally, it was as if Qin Hai''s interference just now did not exist.


    After about half an incense stick of time, there was a sudden movement in the grass. Following which, a half-human, half-snake monster that was covered in scales drilled out from the ground.<span>Surprisingly, it was a fully formed serpent demon!


    <span>The upper half of the snake-demon was in the form of a ck human, while the lower half had a weird long snake tail. Its entire body was covered in snake-like scales, and its pair of dark green eyes emitted a terrifying light.


    The snake demon spat out his tongue, his eyes filled with confusion, "Hmm, strange, wasn''t the aura of a human cultivator approaching a moment ago? How could it suddenly disappear?"


    "Did the other party discover the w?"<span>"That''s impossible! I''ve been staying in the underground for the whole time, blending in with the Earth Vein Qi here. There''s no reason for anyone to discover me!"


    ( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2879

    No one would have thought that such a half human, half snake monster would suddenly appear in this seemingly normal and picturesque ce.


    That weird snake monster had a huge triangr shaped snake head. It looked around and seemed to be looking for something as it muttered to itself.


    "Strange, I clearly sensed someone approaching just now, why did his aura disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    This monster''s name was'' Nine Strange '', and was the real leader of all the demons in the mountain range. Qin Hai had seen so many beasts gathered at the foot of the mountain, but the mountain was filled with the fragrance of flowers. There was a reason for this.<span>In the world of demon beasts, it was a thousand times more cruel than the human world. If one was not careful, they would be devoured by a powerful demon, and this Human Snake Demon Nine Strange was the local boss.


    <span>This was because this ce was the territory of the ''Nine Strange Demons'' of the ''Human and Snake'' Monsters, and it was also a demonic beast at the peak of the third level. It was currently undergoing its evolution to the fourth level.


    <span>Normally, if the other demonic beasts dared to approach this ce, they would be caught and eaten by the nine beasts as food. This seemingly beautiful mountain was filled with the sounds of birds chirping and flowers blooming, but in reality, it was filled with bones.


    Over time, many of the demon beasts also learned of the existence of the nine strange kings of the snake, monster, monster. Generally, demon beasts that knew good stuff didn''t dare to approach this ce, and some non-local demon beasts always hoped to find good spiritual medicines in the Thousand Monster Mountain.The best Consonance Grass by theke was an important tool used by this demon to capture food. It would never eat these two stalks of grass, so it used them to attract unlucky people who didn''t know the situation.


    When those demon beasts that thought that they could eat treasures came to this area, they would never have imagined that the real killer would be hiding in the ground. Of course, the final result was that he would be eaten alive by the Nine Transformations Serpent Demon hidden in the earth vein.


    As a result, in the eyes of outsiders, this mountain had always been peaceful and quiet. No one knew that there was an exceptionally vicious man-snake monster hidden within this mountain.


    <span>Just like that, Qin Hai was somehow attracted here by this elixir. He too almost approached the center of death. However, when he was just a few steps away, Qin Hai sensed something and suddenly turned around and left.


    Qin Hai''s actions confused the man and the snake monster. At the same time, they left him feeling quite depressed. The man and the monster flew away just like that.


    "This time, the Five Great Sects are going to attack the Thousand Demon Mountain Range, which was originally the best opportunity for us to hunt down human cultivators." This time, the Five Great Sects are going to attack the Thousand Demon Mountain Range, which was originally the best opportunity for us to hunt human cultivators.The monster shook its head, pity in its slender eyes.


    "That human cultivator from earlier seems to be quite strong, at least an Aurous Core stage expert. Just as he was about to enter the trap, why did he suddenly turn around and leave?"


    "I have long cultivated it to the extent of blending with the local energy of the earth''s veins. The other party will not be able to discover me. Damn it! "I was clearly just a step away ¡­"<span>At the same time, Qin Hai was hiding in a shadow not far away from Little Green Lake, silently observing the man and the monster in front of him.


    <span>The demonic beasts here were truly gifted in all sorts of ways. For example, this serpent demon, it was born with an earth escaping ability, and could actually hide itself in the ground. Its entire body''s aura was merged with the earth meridians, making it impossible for ordinary people to detect it.


    <span>Even Qin Hai did not notice it in the beginning. Even if his Spiritual Sense had already enveloped the area, nothing could escape his control. But even so, Qin Hai had almost been fooled. He did not notice his opponent''s demonic aura at all.


    <span>Fortunately, when Qin Hai was on his way here, he had learned the Beast Refining Tactic from Zhu Yuanzi. Although it was only the first major aplishment, his body already possessed the soul of a strange beast, which in addition to the Beast Refining Tactic made him especially sensitive to the Qi of the monsters. It was because of this that when Qin Hai approached the Spirit Rhinoceros Grass, he suddenly sensed danger with his spiritual sense.


    It was a natural reaction to unknown dangers that was brought by every beast that had sessfully cultivated in nature. Not to mention that Qin Hai had devoured so many beast souls, so he was even more alert to the demon beasts'' innate senses.<span>It was because of this alertness that Qin Hai felt a sense of danger. He immediately hid himself. As expected, not long after he left, the Mankind Snake Monster appeared from underground.


    It''s no wonder why they say that the Thousand Monster Mountain is such a dangerous ce. Even if my strength has far surpassed ordinary demon beasts, the innate abilities of many monsters are sometimes hard to guard against.


    Thinking up to this point, Qin Hai could not help but be even more cautious. Right now, he had to think of a way to deal with this snake monster.


    However, after what happened to Qin Hai, he became even more cautious. On the contrary, he had another n: what if there were more than just this snake monster here? If there were stronger snake monsters nearby, he would have to be extremely careful. He had to kill this demon in one blow and then take down two stalks of Spirit Rhino Grass to escape.


    Just as Qin Hai was thinking about this, the Man-Snake Demon Beast suddenly stopped and shouted, "Human, what''s the use of hiding there? Come out!"<span>"Hehe, I have already seen you!"


    Although he said this, the other party did not really turn around. Instead, he had his back to Qin Hai.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned. You could discover me like this?


    That''s not right!<span>Just when Qin Hai wanted to show himself and make his move, he thought of something and hid himself once again.


    For a long time, that person did not move, but in the end, he turned around with a face full of suspicion: "Hmm? No one? Looks like he really escaped? This human cultivator has indeed discovered my existence! ""Hmph, although I don''t know what method he used to escape, but consider him lucky this time. I can only hunt for the next prey."


    The snake monster let out a weird cry, twisted its waist and slowly advanced towards the two stalks of Spirit Rhino Grass. It was prepared to hide even closer to the Spirit Grass so that it could eat the enemy at any moment.


    <span>However, just as he was about to be buried, something strange happened!


    Not good...<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2880

    Not good!<span>Just as that person reacted, Qin Hai saw two streaks of sword lights shooting over from his left and right.


    <span>This person had reacted in time. Just as the two killing blows were about to reach him, the Hydra had lowered its head and dug into the ground ¡­


    ng!


    The two sword Qis shed in the air at the same time, and with a loud explosion, they both exploded together."Hahahahahahahaha human! Wanting to sneak attack me is impossible!"


    <span>In another area, the ground suddenly exploded. The Mankind Snake monster, Nine Strange Snake Body, flew out. It opened its mouth and sent a beam of light towards a certain corner of the forest.


    This was the innate ability he had learned from the Nine Transformations. It allowed him topress the demonic essence in his body to transform, allowing him to unleash a massive wave of demonic essence that was as solid as solid matter.The power of this technique was not small. If it hit the target, he could smash any cultivator who was under the Nascent Soul stage into smithereens.


    As for the figure in the forest, it seemed to have long been prepared. The moment the Man-Snake Freak''s attacksnded, it disappeared from where it stood, only to turn into light and fly out of the forest.<span>Qin Hai, who was hidden in the shadows, looked closely and discovered that the other party wasn''t dressed like a member of the Five Great Sects. The other party had a head of messy yellow hair and wore a tattered yellow robe.


    <span>From the way the man was breathing, Qin Hai could immediately tell that he was a rogue cultivator from outside.


    This person''s concealed aura was also extraordinary. He had actually been hiding here for such a long time that even Qin Hai was unable to discover him.


    "Heh, this old monster is really alert!"


    The yellow haired rogue cultivator smiled wryly, but his smile contained a hint of craftiness."Humph, human, it seems like you have been hiding nearby all this time. Even if you see these two Spirit Rhino Grass, you can still endure it!"


    Not only did his strike miss its mark, but the other demonic beasts were all staring at him with their cold eyes.The yellow-haired cultivatorughed: "I have gone through so much trouble to sneak into the Thousand Monster Mountain from the eyes of the Five Great Sects, so I naturally have to be more careful. The quality of these two Spirit Rhino Grass are so good, one look is enough to tell that they have been growing for a long time, how can such an important spirit nt live well for so long without being eaten by the local beasts?"


    <span>"The biggest possibility is that there''s an even stronger monster guarding it!"


    <span>"Heh, although I didn''t detect your aura, I was naturally alert. So naturally, I first watched for a while, and after great difficulty, I finally saw you appear."


    Hearing this, even Qin Hai couldn''t help but nod his head. He had been too careless. He had been so focused on the two stalks of Rhinoceros Grass that he hadn''t expected them to be hiding. It seemed that he had to be more careful in the future.


    "Humph, what a cunning human. But there should be more people besides you. Those two killing moves I just used!"


    "You''re right, I''m not the only one here. There''s also my senior brother over there. He''s much more powerful than me. If you have the ability, go find him!" The yellow-haired man chuckled."Humph, then I will first find you two little mice and then catch you all in one fell swoop!"


    The monster stared fixedly at a corner of the forest. Its body moved, transforming into a ck shadow. It quickly dashed towards the forest across from it.


    However, before he could get close, there was a sudden boom and the monster was sent flying like a cannonball.


    <span>"Hehe, I''ve already said that my Senior-apprentice Brother is much stronger than me. Even if you don''t listen, you still need to fight with your life. Who can you me? Go die!"


    The manughed loudly as the man was sent flying. The flying sword in his hand transformed into a beam of sword light and struck the man''s body.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The monster gave out a miserable shriek as its body was sliced into pieces by several rays of sword gleams!<span>"Hahaha, Senior Brother, do you think we should make some serpent broth to eat now?"


    <span>The yellow-haired man couldn''t help butugh proudly as he looked at the many Man-Snake Monster Monsters on the ground.


    At this moment, a tall middle-aged man walked out from the woods in front of them. He had a look of disdain on his face.


    <span>"Just a mere Devil Snake, and you still want to set a trap here to harm people? We brothers aren''t brainless bandits, and we have long felt that something was wrong here. If it wasn''t for a little brat intruding from before, we would have been helpless to deal with you, who is hiding underground."


    "Speaking of which, we still have to thank that kid for luring the monster out, but then again, where did that brat run off to? "He doesn''t have any aura at all. Could he really have been scared off?" The yellow-haired man couldn''t help but say.


    "He must have been scared away. I saw that kid run into the forest and disappear with my own eyes. That kid must have some powerful sensing ability to actually be able to find the snake demon underground."


    "It''s a pity that he only sensed it a little. He didn''t have any means of fighting back, so he could only run away in fear. How could it be possible for us two brothers to cooperate so well?"


    <span>"Hehe, that''s right!"


    <span>"Alright, let''s not talk too much. Take a look at the body of the snake monster. After searching it, we''ll go and pick the two stalks of Spirit Rhino Grass. It''s perfect for us to have one each." The tall and big middle-aged man looked at the strange snake on the ground and smiled.


    The yellow-haired man said, "The old monsters here don''t have storage pouches like us. They are just looking for a ce to store their own items, but this snake demon can be considered to be quite good at cultivation. If you strip off its snake skin and sell it outside, it will definitely sell for a good price!"<span>"Don''t forget the beast core in his body, it is very important that he can cultivate it to such an extent."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go take the beast core from this demon now."


    The yellow-haired man smiled and walked towards the corpse of the Devil Snake. On the other side, the tall and big middle-aged man had a greedy look on his face as he walked towards the Spirit Rhino Grass by theke.


    <span>At this moment, they suddenly heard a burst of warm apuse. When they recovered, they saw that an unfamiliar man in ck had appeared in front of them. He was currently pping towards them with a smile.


    <span>"You, who are you? Where did youe from? "


    The two of them were both startled. An expert had suddenly appeared out of nowhere beside them. Anyone would have been frightened if they were in his ce.


    <span>"Wait, aren''t you the coward that just escaped?"


    The yellow haired man immediately recognized Qin Hai''s appearance and said with a taunting tone.


    "What, now that we brothers have gotten rid of the monster, you want toe out and get a share?"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2881

    When the two men saw one more person appear, they both became rmed. When they realized it was Qin Hai, who had just left, they both calmed down. They looked at each other and had a tacit understanding.


    The two of them had cooperated for a long time, but this time, this brat didn''t look like an expert, at most, he was only in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage. The two of them were both in the Aurous Core stage, and that tall middle-aged man was already in thete phase of the aurous core stage.


    "What, now that we brothers have gotten rid of the monster, you want toe out and get a share?"After the yellow-haired man calmed down, he looked at Qin Hai and let out a cold, malicious smile.


    How dare you, who don''t know your ce, try to take advantage of us? You''re courting death!


    However, Qin Hai smiled. "You''re wrong. It''s not about sharing the spoils, but I want everything here!"What?


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, both of their expressions changed slightly. However, they could not help but burst outughing.


    "Haha, Senior Brother, I didn''t hear wrong did I? He said he wants them all? "


    <span>"Bro, people aren''t like this. This snake monster was killed by us two brothers, and you didn''t do anything, just ran out and wanted to obtain all the benefits? How could there be such a good thing in the world? "


    Qin Hai raised his index finger and shook it in front of the two of them, "You''re wrong again. Actually, I didn''t go far from the start. I was just observing the situation here from a dark corner. In fact, even if the two of you didn''t make a move, I would have done so sooner orter."<span>"In other words, you should be the ones who stole my prey. However, I have always been a kind person. I don''t care about what you do!"


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "Well, I have forgiven you. If there is nothing else, you can leave, and I don''t want to kill people."Lord has arge amount?


    <span>You want to steal our treasure for nothing, and you want us to leave?


    Where did this kide from, is he crazy?This snake monster was clearly killed by the two of us, and this brat has already run away without a trace. After the snake monster died, he wanted to run out and take advantage of us, and yet he actually acted so righteous.


    "This kid is too arrogant!"


    That yellow haired cultivator was so angry that he gritted his teeth. As soon as he felt the energy in his body, he was prepared to kill this brat on the spot."Wait a moment, don''t attack yet. I keep having a feeling that this kid is a bit strange." The tall middle-aged man immediately stopped the yellow haired cultivator and shook his head.


    "Senior brother, what do you mean by this? This brat wants to steal our treasure. If we don''t kill him, then what''s the point in keeping him?"


    The tall, middle-aged man looked at Qin Hai and said in a low voice, "This kid is strange. How could he dare to make such a request to us? Don''t be afraid of some powerful backer. Let''s clear this up before we act."The yellow haired cultivator''s mouth twitched. Although he felt that this was unnecessary, he would just kill him after asking about the details. This brat was going to die sooner orter, as long as he killed him and then erased his corpse, no matter how big of a backer he was, it would be useless.


    <span>The middle-aged cultivator looked very cautious as he looked at Qin Hai with a puzzled expression. He thought for a moment before cupping his hands and saying, "I wonder what sect this fellow cultivator came from and what your name is?" Are you a disciple of the Five Great Sects? "


    <span>"Although we are both rogue cultivators, we still know quite a few people with history. If the people we know have some sort of rtionship with you, then we can talk about anything."


    <span>Qin Hai rubbed his chin and looked at the middle-aged man with a yful look. He nodded slightly, "You are still quite cautious, you should ask him where he came from before you attack. Hehe, it''s a pity that I don''t want to tell you about this. You are all nonexistent to me."


    "Therefore, I do not n on talking to you guys. I am the one who is patient and unwilling to kill, which is why I am giving you a way out. If you continue to talk rubbish with me, I am not sure if you will make a move!"


    "Let''s go!" Qin Hai waved his hand and left.


    "You really do not ce us in your eyes!" The middle-aged cultivator was speechless. At this moment, his heart was also moved.


    "Senior Brother, why are you still wasting your breath on him? He''s just a dead man, kill him!"


    The yellow-haired cultivator gave a loud shout and the sword light in his hand shed. Immediately, a orange sword light shot up into the sky, transforming into several extremely sharp sword beams that descended upon Qin Hai''s head like a sword formation!


    The yellow-haired cultivator was very confident in this absolute art. With a single strike, the sword formation would be activated and the opponent would have nowhere to run. He would be able to kill him on the spot!


    Seeing that his Junior Brother had already started his attack, the middle-aged cultivator naturally did not fall behind, and aimed all his killing moves at the ck clothed man. As long as the other party had any intention of escaping, his killing moves could block the other party''s path at any time, preventing him from dodging.<span>The two of them worked well together. One of them made a move, while the other immediately prepared to take the next step.


    However, Qin Hai shook his head. "You want to imitate a sword formation with such a move? Even I can see so many ws! ""Whatever, I''ve already given you a choice. If you must make a move, I''ll grant you that wish!"


    The two of them never would have thought that Qin Hai, who was trapped inside the sword formation, would stand there and charge forward with his sword in hand."Whiz!"


    A sword light shed, and the rumbling sounds could be heard incessantly!


    What shocked the two yellow-haired cultivators was that before the sword formation formed by the dozens of sword beams waspletely formed, it was instantly destroyed by Qin Hai''s one move. All of the sword shadows in the air turned into nothingness!


    From their point of view, Qin Hai had broken the sword formation with a simple wave of his hand.<span>Before they could react, Qin Hai pointed at the sword and the flying sword disappeared.


    "This sword..." "Ah?!"


    At the same time that the flying sword disappeared, the two yellow-haired Cultivators gaped in shock. The next moment, the yellow-haired Cultivator felt a piercing pain in his body. He lowered his head to look, and his face went deathly pale.He saw that there was a hole of blood on his chest, and waves of crimson red flowed out from the hole.


    It turned out that in the instant Qin Hai''s sword appeared, not only did it break his sword formation, it also pierced through it at the same time. In a single move, it was extremely clean and the oue of the battle was immediately determined.


    "Why... "How is this possible ¡­"<span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2882

    <span>As Qin Hai was really too fast, the two of them were unable to see where his sword light was. Just when they were about to look, they realized that a hole had already been pierced through the yellow-haired cultivator''s chest.


    The two of them instantly turned pale with fright. Only when the yellow-haired cultivator felt the pain did he know that the other party''s sword light had pierced through him.


    "Why... "How is this possible ¡­"


    The yellow haired cultivator who was extremely arrogant before and wanted to kill Qin Hai was now looking down at his bleeding chest with an iparably shocked expression. Even now, he still couldn''t believe this.


    "Nascent Soul stage cultivators?"


    It was only at this moment that the middle-aged man realized Qin Hai''s true cultivation realm. Qin Hai could hide anything well, but the instant he attacked, his entire body suddenly exploded with power that could not be hidden.


    "You ¡­ You are actually a Nascent Soul Stage existence! "<span>The middle-aged cultivator''s eyes widened as he looked at Qin Hai from head to toe in disbelief. It was as if he was in a dream. How could a previously weak existence suddenly be so powerful?!


    "Senior Brother... "Save me ¡­"<span>The middle-aged cultivator heard the wailing of the yellow-haired junior brother. He turned his head to see that the yellow-haired junior brother had fallen to the ground with his hands covering his chest.


    Qin Hai killed him instantly, and by the time he reacted, his life had alreadye to an end.


    "Sigh... And why bother? ""Actually, you just have to do as I say and leave. Why do you have to force me to do it? "I really don''t intend to kill anyone ¡­"


    Qin Hai looked at the sky with a helpless expression and shook his head.


    "So you''re a senior at the Nascent Soul Stage ¡­"<span>At the start, he was indeed nning to fight, but now that he thought about it, he felt a great deal of fear. If he hadn''t stopped just now, and had attacked directly, then he would most likely end up like that yellow-haired junior, being killed in an instant by the man in front of him.


    Since the person in front of them was a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, then everything he had said to them before really sounded like he wanted to let them go. However, the two of them werepletely befuddled and were unwilling to give away the treasures they had obtained, thus they ended up like this.


    The middle-aged cultivatorughed bitterly, "The two of us brought this upon ourselves. With Senior''s strength, there shouldn''t be any problem in dealing with that insignificant snake demon. It was us two brothers who failed to recognize Mt. Tai."


    "This one sincerely apologizes to Senior. I''ll give these two treasures to Senior, I hope Senior can put them in the future!"


    The middle-aged cultivator hurriedly apologized to Qin Hai. He was only at the Aurous Core stage, so no matter what, he would not be a match for a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. He did not want to end up like his junior, who was unable to rest in peace.Qin Hai touched his chin and sighed, "I had originally nned to let you all off scot-free, but now ¡­"


    "What? Senior, what''s happening now?" The middle-aged cultivator''s expression instantly became extremely unsightly. Although he had already guessed Qin Hai''s intentions, he was still unwilling to give up if he did not hear it from Qin Hai himself.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head: "Before we started, I did have this thought, but now I changed my mind. I came here to collect herbs, so I didn''t n to be too high-profile. You saw me do it, so if you don''t want to, you can just send some experts to deal with me."


    "Although I am not afraid of fighting, but this time when I came to the Demon Mountain Range, my goal was to collect important materials and I did not want to cause any more trouble. So, I still want you to die so that I can let it end this way!"


    "Senior, don''t push too far!"


    The middle-aged cultivator suddenly waved his hand and caught the corpse on the ground. With a swing, he actually smashed the corpse towards Qin Hai.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to transform into a streak of light and flee.


    "Heh, if this is unnecessary, I should die. No matter what, I won''t be able to escape!"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered, and just as the corpse was about to smash into him, a stream of sword Qi shot out from his body, instantly slicing the corpse into two. The sword beam did not stop, shooting up into the sky like a meteor, flying in the direction where the middle-aged cultivator had escaped to.


    In the air, the middle-aged cultivator who was desperately escaping felt a sound of breaking wind behind him. He turned around to take a look and was immediately scared out of his wits!He only saw a terrifying sword qi rushing over with his life on the line!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    A series of blood-curdling screams rang out in the sky before no sound could be heard anymore. No one knew where his corpse hadnded.After Qin Hai shot out the sword beam, he did not even look at it. To him, the result was the same as long as he flew out.


    In the next moment, Qin Hai flew directly to the two stalks of Consonance Grass by the small greenke.


    Qin Hai smiled in understanding as he looked at these two nts. He didn''t know how many lives the snake demon had killed in order to use these two things as bait. No wonder it was growing so well.


    <span>Qin Hai plucked it off the tree but he did not put it into his storage ring. Instead, he kept it into his own Dragon Symbol Space.


    Although there was still arge space in the storage ring where many things could be ced, without the nourishment of the heaven and earth, the elixirs within the ring could easily wither away. However, the Dragon Symbol Space contained an almost unlimited amount of Spiritual Qi resources.


    "These two Spirit Rhinoceros Grass are top grade spiritual herbs and are important materials that the Celestial Sect asked me to collect. There are still a few left. I wonder if I can gather all of them nearby?"<span>Qin Hai thought for a moment and then suddenly smiled, "Whatever, collecting all of them doesn''t have much of an impact on me. As long as I can find any important materials to make the Nascent Soul medicine here, I can make a big contribution. No one will say anything."


    <span>Qin Hai turned around and was about to go to another ce to search when his gaze inadvertently fell on the yellow-haired corpse that he had split into two.


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but think that this time, not only the Five Great Sects, but also a lot of the other top sects had also joined in. Their goal was the same as his, to collect as many treasures as possible without provoking any demon beasts.<span>In other words, the people outside of the five great sects were hispetition enemies. To be more specific, even the people from the five great sects could be enemies of Qin Hai. After all, there were norge scale group battles anymore and some small groups of the five great sects would also secretly collect treasures here.


    "In other words, anyone in the Demon Mountain Range could be my enemy!"


    Qin Hai instantly understood this point.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp, and waves of murderous intent were involuntarily revealed.


    "It seems I have to hurry up. I don''t know what will happen next, but no matter what, I have to get rid of anyone who obstructs me on the way!"( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2883

    In reality, what happened to Qin Hai was happening in every part of the Thousand Monster Mountain right now. In particr, what happened to every great spirit vein was the mostmon urrence.


    The main reason was because the Five Great Sects had discussed about entering the Demon Split Mountain to exterminate the demons, and suppressed the entire Demon World. However, in reality, no one trusted each other, since the purpose of entering the Demon Split Mountain was to upy the various spirit veins.As a result, whoever was able to snatch the treasure inside would naturally belong to the person. As a result, even more people began to ignore the face of the various great sects.


    Another reason was that when he first entered the valley, he encountered the split up Old Demon Centipede with his Demon Generals in an ambush. An intense battle was unavoidable, and then there were a few battles that had been nned beforehand by the demonic beasts in the valley.


    <span>After dispersing, they naturally wouldn''t think about how to exterminate the evil and defend the Dao. With so many treasures left unused, wouldn''t they have to risk their lives to find trouble with the demon beasts?


    As long as one wasn''t a fool, of course they would know how to choose.


    Not to mention the countless number of various monsters in the Thousand Monster Mountain Range, even if they killed them all, they wouldn''t be able to kill them all. As long as they weren''t discovered by the seniors in the sect, those disciples who were separated would be happy to getzy and would naturally go to different ces to collect spiritual herbs and medicines.


    Of course, there were a lot of people among them. In addition to the people from the Five Great Sects, there were also various major powers, and a lot of rogue cultivators. Everyone''s thoughts were the same, and a lot of fiercepetition would take ce between them.


    Somewhere in the Demon Valley, a resounding roar rang out.


    Dong!Following which, a tall and red haired figure fell onto the ground. His entire body was covered in blood and he was on hisst breath. It seemed like he was about to die soon.


    On the side of the demonic beast stood two heavily injured Aurous Core stage cultivators. They were not from the Five Great Sects and were one of the rogue cultivators that rushed in when the Ten Thousand Demonic Ridge array was broken.


    Looking at the dead beast, the two looked at each other. Their tired eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of extreme greed.<span>The two of them snuck into the Thousand Monster Mountain and dodged the big battle between the five big sects and the demon beasts. However, they secretly fished in troubled waters to find good spiritual medicines along the way.


    <span>Finally, not long ago, they found an extremely lush and flourishing pile of Saw Spirit Grass here. These Saw Spirit Grass were not only limited to one, but arge group of Spirit Grass. If they could bring all of them back, then that would be great.


    <span>When the two of them were preparing to fight, they were scared off by this red-furred monster. The Heaven and Earth Elixirs that were usually useful in the Demon Mountain Range had basically been monopolized by the big demon beasts.


    <span>Those monsters had long regarded the treasures here as the treasures in their own territory. Anyone who wanted to take away the treasures would be fighting for food in the jaws of a tiger. How could there be such an easy matter?


    Fortunately, these two rogue cultivators had long been prepared and did not let the demonic beast seed in its ambush. With a treasure in hand, how could they retreat empty-handed, so the two of them worked together. After an intense battle, they finally beat the red-furred demonic beast to the ground.<span>Although the two of them were exhausted and most of their spirit energy had been used up, they had reached their goal. Aside from this beast, they could take away all the Saw Spirit Grass in the area.


    <span>"You''ve all worked hard. Leave this ce to us."


    Just as the two of them were about to snatch the Saw Skate Spirit Grass, a mocking voice was heard.


    The two of them were shocked, "Who is it? "Hiding there, sneaking around,e out!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we''ll being out soon."<span>"Thank you, brothers!"


    At this time, two men and one woman slowly walked out of the forest. They were wearing the light blue robes of the Martial Dao Pce and were smiling as they looked at the two cultivators; one look was enough to tell that they were disciples of one of the five sects.


    "You all ¡­ When did you get here? "


    "Could it be that all of you have been watching from the side up till now?"<span>When the two rogue cultivators saw the three people from the Martial Dao Pce walk out, they were shocked and couldn''t help but look at each other. They could feel the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    It had to be known that they had been desperately fighting this red-furred demon beast for who knows how long, and it was unknown when the three from the Martial Sword Pce had hidden themselves. If they had been hiding there from the start, then what did it mean to watch from the start to the end?The three cultivators from the Martial Dao Pce had no good intentions. It was very possible that they wanted to use them to kill this beast and at the same time, consume their strength.


    <span>After the battle with the red-furred monster, the two brothers had already used up more than half of their strength. However, the three of them were calm andposed, and their strength was still in good condition.


    <span>"That''s right, we have arrived a long time ago. Seeing that you guys are fighting in such a lively manner, it''s not good for us to disturb you, right?"


    "In order to help us defeat this red-furred monster, you two have worked hard. Alright, leave the Saw Skate Grass to us."


    If they were to fight, they would be dead without a doubt. The two of them looked at each other, and the older man cupped his hands: "I never thought that we would meet the three brothers from the Martial Dao Pce. I don''t know if this is our good fortune or bad luck, forget it, we don''t need the Saw Spirit Grass here, just treat it as a friend and take it."


    The two of them knew that they were no match. Rather than bringing disgrace upon themselves, it was better to give it to them personally so that they could find a way to survive and leave this ce alive.


    The female of the three pped her small hands and said happily: "Haha, these two people are so interesting. They actually gave it to us, making me feel embarrassed."<span>Hearing the woman''s words, the two rogue cultivators'' faces suddenly changed.


    The leader of the three shook his head, sighed, and said with a tinge of pity: "What a pity, if it was us, we wouldn''t have dared to act against you, but our sect has ordered us to not let anyone other than the five great sects off after entering the Demon Mountain Range. We have no choice but to obey!"


    "If you want to me something, me yourselves for being too greedy. If you insist on fighting with us for that thing, we''ll have to die."


    ( )<span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    <span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2884

    <span>"What, we''ve already given you the treasures we painstakingly obtained, and you''re still not letting us go?!"


    <span>"You three, there is no need to be so ruthless. Everyone, retreat. If you really force us to fight to the death, even if we die, you will have to pay a heavy price!"


    The two of them could not help but gnash their teeth as they spoke, hoping that the people from the Martial Dao Pce would give up on killing them and spare their lives.


    However, the two men and one woman from the Hall of Martialism shook their heads slightly. The tall cultivator in the lead snickered, "You two still want to threaten us? Come on, with your current appearances, you should have used up most of your Fa Li. How could you still have the strength to fight us! "<span>"Do you want to do it yourselves, or do you want us to send you off?"


    "You''ve gone too far!"<span>The older rogue cultivator let out a roar and a flying sword shot out!


    <span>However, he had used up too much of his mana when he was fighting the demonic beasts. His mana was currently insufficient and his power was not as powerful as before. On the way, he had encountered the sabers of three people from the Martial Sword Hall ¡­


    Three treasured sabers were instantly unsheathed and struck out in front of him, instantly interrupting the rogue cultivator''s flying sword.


    ng!


    The rogue cultivator''s face instantly turned deathly white.


    <span>"Hmph, you actually dare to attack us. You''re courting death!"


    Kill!<span>After a wave of weapons crossed each other, less than a third of the incense stick worth of time had passed. The two rogue cultivators that had been threatening to fight to the death had now turned into two dead bodies, lying motionless on the ground.


    "Heh, our luck is quite good. Previously, when we passed by this ce, we discovered traces of Spiritual Energy fluctuations. It seems that someone was fiercely fighting with someone. When we came over, we discovered that these two Loose Modifiers are fighting with the demon beasts guarding this ce."


    <span>"Unfortunately, their magic power is too low. The two of them worked together for half a day before finally killing that demon beast. We could only watch from the side for half a day."


    <span>"No matter what, this is a good thing for us. How many Saw Skate Grass are there? Whether we give them to the sect or share them among us, we can all make a huge profit!"


    "Junior Sister, you should still have a jade box here to keep your spiritual medicine right? With this many Sawtooth Grass, you can''t let the spiritual energy be lost here after picking it, right?""Don''t worry Senior Brother, I have brought a lot of people with me this time."


    "Good, we are lucky this time, but just in case, please pay more attention to your surroundings. Don''t let others ambush us like us. Otherwise, we will be like these two rogue cultivators and be a gift to others."The three Martial de Pce cultivators discussed for a while, observing the surroundings while collecting the Saw Skates.


    Simr events were happening nonstop in the Demon Mountain Range.<span>The various forces were constantly fighting and annexing one another for the sake of their own selfish desires.


    Initially, it was aimed at the cultivators from outside the five sects, but after a period of time, in front of the great treasure, the dark side of humanitypletely erupted. Even if the five sects met with this problem, they would still try their best.¡­ ¡­.


    In the forest of the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range, a man covered in blood was dragging his heavy footsteps as he slowly walked in the forest.<span>Walking tiredly, he kept cursing under his breath.


    <span>"Damn it! "Those guys from the Five Elements Sect really know how to rob people. They are obviously righteous disciples of the Five Great Sects, but they actuallyunched a sneak attack in order to steal our treasures. If it weren''t for senior brother protecting me, I would have already died at the hands of those despicable and despicable people."


    This was a cultivator from the Sky Cloud Martial School. Just a moment ago, he and his seniors had just escaped from the pursuit of a few demonic beasts.


    Although they belonged to different sects, they were the righteous disciples of the five big sects and they came to the Demon Mountain Range together. It could be said that they were in an alliance.


    Therefore, the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School didn''t think too much about it. Since they were from the Five Elements School, they were d to meet their peers. At least, they had more people and more power, which was better than encountering a group of demonic beasts on the way.


    The people from the Sky Cloud Martial School did not hide anything and told their enemies about their encounters. The people from the Five Elements Sect saw that they were all heavily injured and pretended to be good people. No one thought that the people from the Five Elements School would suddenly kill the Sky Cloud Martial School in the middle of their journey.<span>The people of the Sky Cloud Martial School had just escaped from the beasts, and all of them were injured. They were also killed by the Five Elements Sect disciples who were unprepared. They didn''t even have the strength to fight back. It was a one-sided ughter.


    <span>In the process, almost all of the ten or so groups of cultivators in the Sky Cloud Martial School were destroyed. Only this young disciple was able to escape, and this was only because one of his good brothers had used his own life to block those people for him, giving him the chance to escape.


    <span>But even so, he still suffered from quite a bit of injuries. At this moment, his vitality was greatly injured, and he was currently panting heavily as he ran for his life.


    "Damn it! Those people from the Sky Cloud Martial School must be punished! "


    "I must quickly find Elder Jian''s group. After meeting up with them, I will tell the elders everything that has happened here, and then report it to the elders of the five big sects ¡­ "No, even the Ten Southern Wastnd Sects and all the other big and small powers must know about this. I will expose the scandal of the Five Elements Sect!"


    The man from the Sky Cloud Martial School said as he gnashed his teeth and gritted his teeth while running for his life."Hehe, if you want to do all of this, that is if you are still alive!"


    At the same time, he sensed that about seven or eight figures had suddenly appeared in the surroundings. Each of them was an Aurous Core stage existence, and one of the leading Five Elements Sect cultivators was actually in theter stages of the Aurous Core stage.


    "You guys caught up so quickly?"<span>Seeing the group of Five Elements Sect cultivators appear, this man from the Flowing Wind Sect had an extremely unsightly expression on his face.


    "Hmph, right now you''ve lost all your mana and you still have injuries on your body. How much time would it take to catch up to a disabled person like you?"


    These Five Elements Sect disciples were dressed in light yellow sect uniforms, and normally they looked very handsome, but at this time in the Demon Mountain Range, their dark nature waspletely exposed.


    Seeing himself being surrounded by the eight Five Elements Sect disciples, the man from the Sky Cloud Martial School turned pale. He knew he could not escape anymore in this situation and could not help but curse, "You scum from the Five Elements Sect, we have no enmity with you. Why do you want to attack us?"


    "You actually killed all of our fellow disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School! You are even more terrifying than those beasts!"


    <span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2885

    <span>"Hm!" You actually dare topare us with demon beasts. It seems like you want to taste all of our torture before you die! "


    Hearing this person''s words, a Five Elements Sect cultivator raised his eyebrows and said unhappily.


    <span>"Hey, Junior, why bother with a dying person? Whatever he wants to curse at, just let him curse happily. In any case, we''re going to send him on his way soon. Hehe!"


    "Hahahaha, that''s true!"


    The leader of the Five Elements Sect looked at the man from the Flowing Wind Sect with a face full of pride, "Fellow cultivator, didn''t you want to know why we were fighting?"


    The theory is very simple. Although our five big sects are allied together to eliminate the Thousand Demon Mountain Range, but there are a lot of spirit vein resources in the Demon Mountain Range. Which side has the most contribution and the easiest to grasp the best resources?


    "When we came out, our teachers had already told us not to easily trust anyone other than us. This is because we have apetitive rtionship with the five major sects of the alliance, and the elders have also mentioned that if necessary, we should eliminate all of your potential enemies as soon as possible.""I believe that it''s not just us, any of the five major sects would have mentioned our disciples when they set out. After entering the Demon Mountain Range, don''t be kind, as long as you are weak, you must kill those who deserve to be killed!"


    <span>The man from the Sky Cloud Martial School was startled. He seemed to have thought of something and became silent.


    Before they left, the sect must have also mentioned this to them. However, after these people from the Sky Cloud Martial School were chased by the demon beasts, they finally saw the humans, so when they were careless, they had long forgotten about this.When they saw that the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School were all exhausted, they suddenly had evil thoughts. As long as they took action, the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School would definitely not be able to resist. In the end, all the treasures, spirit stones, flying swords, and other weapons would belong to the people from the Five Elements Sect.


    As a result, almost everyone had joined in on the killing as a tacit understanding.


    After the ughter, only thest male disciple was left alive. However, there was nowhere to go at this moment.<span>"Damn it, I will never surrender!"


    The Flowing Wind Sect cultivator wanted to escape with thest of his magic power, but the sword in his hand shed, and several flying swords flew out.


    He then took advantage of this chance to soar into the sky. Relying on hisst breath, he would escape even if he died.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"A cold voice suddenly rang in his ears, followed by a sh of light and the death of thest cultivator of the Flowing Wind Sect.


    "Hmph, a dying person actually wasted so much of our strength. Just now, it really gave me a fright."


    "It''s just a little trick added into the sword aura. It''s no big deal."


    "Let''s not talk about this and see if there''s anything good on this fellow..."


    The cultivators of the Five Elements Sect once again revealed greedy looks. Previously, when they killed the cultivators of different ces, they stole quite a few good things. This time was no exception, they directly went to the corpses to search ¡­The same thing was happening everywhere in the Demon Split Mountain. After all, in front of a great treasure, every force wanted to monopolize it. As long as no one discovered it, they could do anything.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai did not know about those things. He only came here for one reason, and that was to collect the important spiritual medicines in the Thousand Monster Mountain. As for the situation here, or perhaps other people, he did not want to care about them and he did not have the energy to do that.


    <span>On Qin Hai''s side, he had been in the Thousand Monster Mountain for more than two days. Along the way, he had also picked up a few monsters that wanted to eat him, and at the same time, he had also collected a few stalks of medicine.


    <span>"I wonder how the operation against the Demon Chief is progressing. Are they reaching the end yet, or have the three Demon Chiefs appeared yet?"


    "Whatever, why should I care? Right now, my only concern should be whether the ck Serpent King has sessfully evolved into a dragon."<span>"If he turns into a flood dragon and kills this demon, I can obtain the courage of the flood dragon and be an important material in refining the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine."


    At this moment, Qin Hai was walking in a deste valley. As he walked, he was also thinking about his goal.If I can find this ck Snake Demon before the Five Great Sects discover that ck Snake Old Devil has be a Flood Dragon, then I can wait and see the process of the other party bing a Flood Dragon. As long as I can cultivate and be a Flood Dragon, I can kill it immediately and get the dragon''s gall before the Five Great Sects do! ''


    <span>A light shed in Qin Hai''s eyes as he continued to scheme in his heart.


    Hm?


    Qin Hai suddenly stopped in his tracks. Just now, he felt that someone was secretly watching him from nearby.


    "Oh, are you treating me as your prey?"


    It was unknown what kind of spell he had used, and even his body had almostpletely merged with the surrounding environment. If it were not for the fact that Qin Hai''s cultivation was much higher than his opponent''s and he could sense a little of the Fa Li in the air, even he would have been hidden from him.


    "Is it a demon?" "No, it''s a human cultivator. Rumor has it that the humans in the Thousand Monster Mountain have been killing each other for a long time, I''m afraid they have also treated me as a hunting target."


    <span>"Unfortunately, I really don''t have the mood to y around with the people here."


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. Compared to these boring fights, he wanted to concentrate more on getting thest bit of the Flood Dragon''s Bile and Immortal Lanzhi.


    Boring!Qin Hai snorted coldly. Sensing that the opponent''s aura was slowly approaching, Qin Hai was not in the mood to fight, let alone this pointless fight. Qin Hai immediately turned into a beam of light and flew away.


    He saw a streak of light fly into the sky and instantly disappear.


    After Qin Hai left, a ripple in the sky rippled like the surface of a water. Soon after, a figure slowly appeared.<span>He squinted his eyes as he looked in the direction that Qin Hai had left. With an incredulous tone, he said, "This kid looks very young, but his cultivation is actually this strong. This kid is definitely a Nascent Soul Stage expert, otherwise he would not have discovered my concealment technique."


    <span>( )


    <span>Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2886

    "But from the looks of his clothes, he doesn''t seem to be a cultivator from the Five Great Sects. Could he also be a rogue cultivator that recently broke into the Thousand Goblins Mountain?" "But I don''t think I''ve seen him before ¡­"


    "Forget it, this ce is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. I absolutely cannot be careless ¡­"<span>This old man was an Aurous Core stage cultivator among the rogue cultivators and was considered to be quite strong among the rogue cultivators. He had a special kind of Spirit Mirror that allowed him to see the glow emitted by the other cultivators through the mirror.


    The old man was very smart, after he entered the Demon Mountain Range, he did not go and provoke those demon beasts, but hid here, and would use his spirit mirror magic tool to distinguish the passing cultivators, as long as he detected any treasure lights on them, the old man would immediately sneak an attack and capture them and take away their treasures.


    <span>This kind of sneak attack, killing people to steal their treasures, he had already done this more than once. At least a few cultivators would die in his hands every day.


    <span>However, this time, after Qin Hai had arrived, although he could not sense the true level of Qin Hai''s cultivation, the Spirit Mirror was slightly trembling. It had automatically generated the effect of protecting its master. This was influenced by the opponent that was too powerful.


    <span>That old man did not dare to move recklessly then, but after seeing the appearance of the precious light on Qin Hai''s body, he could not bear it any longer. He approached Qin Hai bit by bit, with the attitude of testing him out.


    Qin Hai had also discovered the other party''s presence immediately after his arrival. However, Qin Hai did not want to cause trouble and wasted his mana on unnecessary people. Thus, he did not bother and flew away immediately.


    <span>After regaining his consciousness, he couldn''t help but remind himself to be careful. At the same time, he was also a bit afraid that if he had really been bewitched by the old man earlier, he might have died by now.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Most of them were small-scale battles involving the leaders. There were also quite a few rogue cultivators like the old man who were unwilling to offend demon beasts, and there were even some from the Five Great Sects who would often try to kill a lone cultivator to steal his treasures.


    After Qin Hai flew away from the mysterious old man, he continued to walk down the path towards the spirit vein. Sensing that the spirit vein aura beneath him was bing more and more abundant, he flew down.It turned out to be a clear and pureke water. It grew in theke of the Spirit Vein Land and gave birth to all living things. No wonder the spirit energy here was so dense.


    After Qin Hainded, before he could observe his surroundings, his gaze was suddenly attracted by the corpses on the ground.


    <span>They were the corpses of rogue cultivators. Qin Hai found out that there were two disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School wearing clothes as well. It seemed like there was a huge battle here. Many people died on the rogue cultivators'' side, and those two disciples also died here.


    "There seems to be people from other forces who have fought here?"<span>Qin Hai nced at the corpses on the ground, then looked at the surroundings where the fight had taken ce. He couldn''t help but frown.


    It was obvious that all sorts of weapons and magic tools had crossed blows with each other, and the tyrannical aura of the de was also present. It was the result of the actions of those people from the Martial Sword Hall, but there were no Martial Sword Hall disciples among the corpses. This meant that the other person had also participated in the great battle here, but had still emerged victorious.<span>The corpse nearest to Qin Hai was even weirder. It had died in a kneeling position, and there was arge wound on its chest, so much so that its bones could be seen. Looking at its head, half of its head had been sliced off.


    "This corpse was caused by someone from the Martial Dao Pce."


    "But, this guy is from the Sky Cloud Martial School. Aren''t the five big sects allies? How did he end up fighting here?"<span>Qin Hai was baffled, but he soon came to an understanding. With so many treasures in the Demon Mountain Range, they must have wanted to snatch the treasures from their opponent. They had started fighting somehow, and not only the rogue cultivators, but the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School died too.


    <span>It seemed like the people who had attacked these few sides had all killed until their eyes turned red!


    Qin Hai shook his head. He suddenly scanned the bodies with his Spiritual Sense. He could tell what had happened.He found out that there were no storage bags or storage rings on their bodies. This meant that the treasure had been stolen from them after they died. It was highly likely that the people who did this were cultivators from the Martial Sword Hall.


    <span>Qin Hai sighed slightly. In order to collect the treasures here, the various forces had already begun to act. There were even some vicious Five Sect members. They didn''t care about the alliance between the five sects and just killed them.


    Hm?


    Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, he suddenly had an idea. He looked in a certain direction, "You''re sneaking around, get out!""I thought that I had concealed myself well enough that I would be discovered like this. Your Excellency, you''re quite capable!"


    In the woods not far from theke, a man dressed in light blue slowly walked out. A golden, dagger-like pattern covered his cor and sleeves.


    Qin Hai immediately recognized it. Wasn''t this the Martial Sword Hall''s disciple attire of the Five Great Sects?"So many people have died here. It shouldn''t be just you, right? There should be other people around."


    Qin Hai said coldly to the people from the Martial Dao Pce.<span>The man was stunned for a moment before smiling, "Senior Brother Zhu Yu,e out. They have already discovered us."


    "Oh? You''re the first one to notice us! "


    From the forest on the other side, a suspicious voice rang out as another man from the Martial Dao Pce walked out.Although his voice was puzzled, his steps were exceptionally firm, and his body exuded a strong killing intent.


    Qin Hai saw the killing intent radiating from him. It was definitely not something a normal person should have. He must have killed quite a few people before this, which was why he had such a strong killing intent.<span>"In other words, the many cultivators who died here were the doing of you two?"


    Qin Hai looked at the tall man and then at the corpse on the ground. Finally, he turned to the short, middle-aged cultivator that he had found first and said indifferently.


    If you have to me them, you can only me them for finding a good thing in the Thousand Goblins Mountain Range. If we did not do some calctions, how could we have gotten it so easily? We took all sorts of risks and came to the Demon Mountain Range, we''re not here for a tour. "The Senior Brother Zhu Yu behind him didn''t seem to say much, but his fingers were constantly changing hand seals. He seemed to have also noticed that Qin Hai''s cultivation was not ordinary so he wanted to make a move earlier.


    At this moment, a small, pale formation began to appear and disappear beneath Qin Hai''s feet.<span>( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2887

    "Hmph. It''s only a formation that just entered the formation. You actually have the nerve to show it off. Truly foolish ~!"


    Upon seeing the formation open, the old cauldron silently snorted and did not speak any further. It was evident that with his knowledge, he looked down on the other party and did not even bother to look at him.<span>After the two Martial Sword Hall cultivators had surrounded Qin Hai, they seemed worried that Qin Hai would use some divine ability to escape. They had actually set up a formation here to prevent the enemy from escaping.


    <span>Even though they were only using the Heaven''s Cultivation World''s most basic formation, the one controlling the formation was the man called Zhu Yu from the Martial Sword Hall. This man was also a Nascent Soul stage cultivator like Qin Hai, and in addition to the short middle-aged man who was the first toe out, he was an expert in theter stage of the Aurous Core stage.


    With the two of them here, there was no need for any powerful formations. Basically speaking, the formation here was only an auxiliary type of existence, and most importantly, it required the two of them to be extremely powerful.


    <span>It had to be known that this was an important spirit vein in the Thousand Monster Mountain, so naturally, there would be a lot of cultivators that would pass through here. After setting up the formation here beforehand, they would be able to kill and steal the treasures without a mistake.


    <span>Originally, before this, they had eliminated tens of cultivators. These people were not their match at all, and even the magical formations here didn''t need to be used. With their strength, they were enough to kill most of the local cultivators.


    With the two of them working together and the existence of this auxiliary formation, even Nascent Soul stage cultivators would not be able to gain anything from them. Even if they didn''t die, they would at least lose ayer of skin.


    However, they would not easily take action against a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, because the opponent''s cultivation was too deep, and the rtive risk was too great. If a powerful Nascent Soul stage expert were to break their formation and escape, then the disgraceful things the two of them had done would be discovered.


    <span>After all, the two of them had killed quite a few disciples of the Five Great Sects. If word of this got out, the two of them would definitely be enemies on the right path. They might not even be able to stay in the Southern Wastnd.


    Because of various reasons, it was impossible for the two of them to make a move against a Nascent Soul powerhouse. The ones killed here were all cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage.<span>Because of their arrangement, almost no one was able to escape. At the same time, it allowed them to obtain all of the treasures left behind on the deceased''s body. These benefits caused their courage to increase, and they were almost unwilling to let anyone who passed by.


    It was for this reason that Qin Hai had be involved with the two of them. One must know that he had always kept a low profile.


    "Why use our formation to deal with this boy?" The short middle-aged cultivator couldn''t help but ask.<span>The man called ''Zhu Yu'' who set up the formationter on shook his head: "Even though this person looks young, he did not reveal too much spirit energy. It''s clear that he was intentionally hiding his cultivation level, and it''s fine if you can''t see through it, but even I can''t see through it for a moment. This means that this person''s cultivation level isn''t low.


    ording to their views, it was best not to provoke Nascent Soul stage cultivators. While he was hiding, he saw that Qin Hai was hesitating when he couldn''t see through Qin Hai''s cultivation, but he did not expect that his junior brother had been discovered by Qin Hai.


    Since this was already set in stone, he had no choice but to take action. However, in order to prevent the formation on the ground from being activated, he could feel more at ease. After all, against an enemy that did not know the depth of his cultivation, he could not afford to be a bit more careful."Even you, Senior Brother Zhu, could not see the level of this person''s strength? Since he''s so young, it''s impossible for his cultivation to be much higher than yours. After all, senior brother is a Nascent Soul Cultivator. "


    With that, the short man looked Qin Hai up and down, his face filled with suspicion. "From what I see, this person must have a treasure that can restrain one''s Qi, otherwise why can''t it be that even you and I can''t see through it? "It''s very possible that this person is only a Foundation Establishment cultivator or at most an Aurous Core stage cultivator. He is purposefully ying around here."<span>"With the two of us working together, there''s no need to be afraid of him!"


    <span>That cultivator Zhu Yu frowned, thinking that what he said was reasonable, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    Qin Hai sighed, "I have no enmity with you two, why would you force me to fight here? Isn''t it good for you to be staying in the Demon Split Mountain with your fellow disciples? "<span>"Stay with them? "Could it be that he''s going to throw his life away?"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the short man snorted coldly, "Although we made it sound like the Five Great Sects are joining hands, in reality, everyone knows that this is just making it sound better to the outside world. To put it bluntly, it''s just the five sects fighting for themselves."We were ambushed by a lot of demon beasts the moment we entered this ce. In addition, two more demon kings haven''t appeared yet, God knows how many more battles are waiting for us. Under these circumstances, no one knows when we will die in the mouths of the demon beasts.


    "Rather than fighting on the frontlines andmitting suicide with the crowd, it would be better to join forces with strong people like Senior Zhu and seize the opportunity to steal other people''s treasure from the various great spirit veins. After obtaining a certain amount of treasure, we can go back and kill a few demon beasts to exin to the sect.


    "In this way, we can both make a huge fortune and safely escape. Why not?"


    He said to Qin Hai, "Don''t feel resentful when you meet us. Actually, not only the two of us, as far as I know, there are also many people from the Five Great Sects who choose to do the same thing as us. Even if you don''t meet us, you might encounter other people on the way."


    "That''s right. You don''t need to feel resentment. If you do, then hate yourself for being too weak, and that''s why you''re facing a life and death cmity!"


    The short cultivator replied at the same time and could not help but chuckle strangely.<span>Qin Hai sighed again, shaking his head slightly. "I had always wanted to keep a low profile and take action locally, but why do blind flies always end up in my hands? How annoying!"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "Forget it, I''m out of luck meeting you guys. I''ll waste more of my energy to get rid of you guys."


    <span>"However, after getting rid of you, I still need some time to recover with spirit stones. However, this is dying my progress; I really have no other choice!"


    Qin Hai shook his head and sighed, admitting that he was unlucky. As he spoke, he said that he wanted to get rid of them. In the eyes of the two people, it could be said that he was asking to be beaten up.


    ( )Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2888

    <span>"You brat, what nonsense are you saying here!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    When the short cultivator heard Qin Hai''s words, his originally good mood was instantly ruined. At the same time, he became furious. What the hell was this kid? He didn''t even seem to be a person from the Five Great Sects.<span>Very well, then I will kill him first and see what abilities he has to challenge us!


    <span>"Junior brother Chengjie, be careful!" Zhu Yu said as he observed the other party from the side.


    "Senior Brother Zhu, don''t worry. With you leading the way for me, this person won''t be able to cause any trouble. Let junior brother deal with him, and after that, all the good things and spirit stones he has will be returned to senior brother. However, this person is too annoying. He must die!"


    The short cultivator named Cheng Jie said angrily. Finally, he looked at Qin Hai, "Kid, let me see what strength you have to boast like that!"


    "Die!"


    "Kill!" Cheng Jie shouted. He spat out a fiery red high grade treasured de, the entire de was enveloped in a fiery red spirit essence, the de''s body exuded a powerful killing intent, who knew how many people this Cheng Jie man had killed with this de.Qin Hai narrowed his eyes. He could tell with a single nce that this treasured de was not bad; it was a high grade totem, the same grade as his Flying Immortal Sword. Furthermore, this person had kept this treasured de within his body, and had been refining it with Pill Fire everyday.


    Moreover, it required the guidance of each of therge sects. It was not easy to master, and at the same time, Qin Hai knew that after cultivators refined their life magic treasures, the life magic treasures they refined would naturally be much more powerful than normal treasures.


    In fact, Qin Hai had already learned the secret method to refine his life magic treasure in the Flying Immortal Sect. The reason why he did not refine his Flying Immortal Sword into a cost life spirit weapon was because he felt that the quality of the sword was not high enough.He knew that no matter how much the Flying Immortal Sword was refined, it wouldn''t be much stronger. If Qin Hai was able to find a higher tier magical equipment or a higher tier magical equipment to refine, then what he refined would be his true life treasure.


    Therefore, Qin Hai had been waiting all this time to find a better quality weapon. Only after he had enough good weapons would he consider the cost of refining his life treasure.


    <span>This fellow, after being provoked by Qin Hai''s words, immediately used his life treasure to kill him. Clearly, he was extremely angry. After using a powerful life treasure, he wanted to kill Qin Hai in one blow to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Junior Apprentice Brother Cheng Jie is still too young, being provoked so easily. Although this Fated Spirit Weapon is powerful, the risk is also extremely high, if this person is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, if he were to injure his Fated Spirit Weapon, Junior Apprentice Brother Cheng Jie would be severely injured. I will have to keep an eye on him."


    After Zhu Yu finished his thoughts, he fixed his eyes on the battlefield, preparing to make his move at any time.


    <span>To him, before reaching the Nascent Soul stage, he might have found it troublesome, but ever since he had tried to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, and with the increase in the Great Way of the Creation, his strength had increased greatly, so he had no need to fear this treasure.


    A fiery red treasured de came crashing down from the sky, but Qin Hai was still standing at his original spot with iparable calmness."Haha, you gave such a good Spirit Weapon to me just like that? Fellow is truly courteous, so I''ll ept it."


    Qin Hai sneered as his mana condensed into arge cyan hand. He grabbed at the enemy''s spirit weapon with one hand ¡­


    Instantly, the giant azure hand grabbed ahold of the enemy''s fiery-red de!<span>This scene shocked Zhu Yu and Cheng Jie. They never thought that such a thing would actually happen.


    Cheng Jie desperately channeled his mana in an attempt to retract his Destiny Soul Weapon. In the end, it was as if the treasured de was glued to Qin Hai''srge hand and did not budge in the slightest.At that moment, Cheng Jie''s expression turned ugly as beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. How did things turn out like this?


    <span>Suddenly, Qin Hai''s aura surged out in an earth-shattering manner. Not only was Qin Hai unable to take back his lifeblood weapon, he was even sent straight to Qin Hai''s side.


    At this moment, whether it was Cheng Jie or Zhu Yu, both of them were shocked. This aura belonged to a Nascent Soul cultivator!<span>This person was a Nascent Soul powerhouse!


    The reason why Qin Hai hid his aura earlier was just to keep a low profile in the Thousand Monster Mountain, he was prepared to snatch the treasure from the Spirit Vein and run, but now that he had made his move, he naturally did not hide his cultivation, and directly erupted with power, the two of them regretted their actions so much, why did they have to provoke the Nascent Soul stage?


    But now that they had made their move, they couldn''t go back. They could only brace themselves and make their move, but Zhu Yu was also at the Nascent Soul stage, and with his Aurous Core stage, how could they not fight him?


    Even if he couldn''t, he could at least escape sessfully!<span>Just as Chengjie was desperately trying to take out his Fate Spirit Weapon from Qin Hai, Qin Hai also made his move. A high-grade flying immortal sword suddenly appeared out of thin air and rushed in front of Chengjie.


    <span>With the cmity approaching, the previously arrogant Cheng Jie was scared out of his wits. He shouted, "Senior Brother, save me!"


    <span>Without him saying anything, Zhu Yu, who was staring closely at the battlefield, also made his move. Zhu Yu pped his bag of holding and said, "Go!"


    A long streak of light suddenly flew out from the bag. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a flying trident shining with golden light. It seemed to be of quite good quality.


    This flying trident was the treasure that killed a cultivator in theter stage of the Aurous Core stage when they set up ambush here yesterday.


    With Zhu Yu''s Nascent Soul cultivation, it was easy for him to remove the spiritual consciousness from the flying trident and refine it into his own. In less than a day, he had be the flying trident''s owner.<span>At this moment, Cheng Jie was in dire straits. This flying trident had coincidentallye in handy.


    Sou! *


    Under Zhu Yu''smand, the flying trident rapidly flew through the air and quickly caught up to Qin Hai''s flying immortal sword. It fell down like a vicious tiger pouncing on its prey, and actually knocked Qin Hai''s flying immortal sword to the ground on the spot ¡­.( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.<span>Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2889

    ng!


    Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword was knocked to the ground by the trident. Sword light shed as it tried to struggle free, but Zhu Yu was after all a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, and the quality of the flying trident was on the same level as the Flying Immortal Sword. In a short period of time, the two soldiers had reached a stalemate and were unable to free themselves."Good job!" Senior Apprentice Brother Zhu, help me control him. I will soon rush out of his grasp! "


    <span>That elite cultivator was in the middle of an intense resistance when he suddenly saw Zhu Yu take action. He immediately suppressed Qin Hai''s flying sword, and as a result, his heart became a lot more at ease. Indeed, it would not be wrong to join hands with Zhu Yu.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai was also a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, you seem to have some skills. After all, they are cultivators at the same level as me. It seems that I have to use some of their skills."


    Qin Hai said meaningfully at this moment."Ever since I became the head of the Azure Dragon, and obtained the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art, I haven''t had the chance to use this sword art. Today, I''ve met all of you and have the chance to try out this 20% Great Deste Heavenly Sword, and just how powerful is it!"


    Qin Hai let out a sneer and instantly chanted a sword technique. The mana in his body surged and in an instant, Qin Hai''s entire body was enveloped by waves of hot sword Qi. Zhu Yu and Xiao Yu also felt that the entire area was enveloped in a scorching Qi.


    <span>Zhu Yu''s expression changed as he looked towards the flying trident. The trident that was originally controlling Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword was now trembling nonstop, while the sword that was stuck in the middle was shing with intense light. The entire sword was bing more and more red, it was even emitting steam, as though it was attached to the top of the trident by mes.


    "This is bad!"


    <span>Zhu Yu felt that the trident was about to copse and wanted to increase his Fa Li to control the flying sword, but in the next moment, something happened. Qin Hai''s Fa Li soared and he saw the shadow of the Sky Sun rise into the sky.


    <span>The first level of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, the rising sun!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    <span>The huge me energy erupted, sending the trident flying away, and Zhu Yu himself was forced to take more than ten steps back by the me energy before he managed to barely stop. He was overwhelmed with shock, and suddenly, an intense scream was heard.


    He saw that his junior brother, Cheng Jie, who was previously standing there, had now been pierced through by Qin Hai''s mutated flying immortal sword. His entire body seemed like a dried up log that was instantly set aze.


    What made him even weirder was that if it was just an ordinary me, he could easily extinguish it with his own cultivation. After all, he was an expert in theter stages of the Aurous Core stage.<span>However, the problem was that at this moment, Zhu Yu could see that Cheng Jie was rolling on the ground, crying and howling with all his might, as if he couldn''t use even the slightest bit of his mana.


    <span>What was going on?


    Although Qin Hai was also shocked, this was the first time he had used the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword''s power. However, he put on an unfathomable expression and sneered: "Heh, a mere Jindan Stage junior would dream of escaping the punishment of my Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. It''s simply a dream, the power of the Heavenly Sun Sword cannot be extinguished with just your Jindan Stage cultivation alone!"<span>"Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword?"


    After hearing Qin Hai''s words, Zhu Yu was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something and his face changed drastically.


    "You ¡­ You''re talking about the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword? Could it be the sword technique of the Sword Demon who turned out the Flying Immortal Sect''s Ten Thousand Killing Sword? "


    "Sword Demon... One Sword Kill ten thousand times? "


    <span>Qin Hai was startled, but he quickly reacted. After all, he was a disciple of one of the ten great sects of the Southern Wastnd. He imed that he had killed countless Swordfiend when he left the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>In reality, the Flying Immortal Sect had once sealed off this matter with all their might, and after a few hundred years, the Sword Demon''s origins had already been forgotten. However, Zhu Yu was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator and had a certain status in the Martial Sword Pce, so he naturally knew many things that were unknown.


    Immediately, fear surfaced in Zhu Yu''s eyes. "You ¡­. Why do you know the Great Deste Heaven Sword, where the Sword Demons kill ten thousand people with one sword? Could it be, you are actually the Sword Demon''s disciple?! "


    "Ahhhhhhhhh, Senior Brother, hurry up and save me ¡­" "I''m dying..."At this time, Cheng Jie who was being burned by the Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword was loudly howling in pain.


    Zhu Yu''s expression changed slightly. He instantly shot out a stream of energy. Qin Hai''s heart trembled, but he did not stop it.


    When Zhu Yu''s power struck the burning Cheng Jie, the rolling Cheng Jie didn''t even make a sound and was killed instantly, turning into a burning corpse.


    "Junior brother, this is the only thing senior can help you with. It''s a good thing that you''ll be free soon and won''t suffer any more."<span>Qin Hai smiled with a crafty look on his face. "You are really bold. I saw it. Your junior brother was killed by you, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    <span>As Qin Guan spoke, he fiddled with two treasures that shone with all sorts of lights.


    <span>It was a golden flying trident and a red treasured de.


    <span>When Qin Hai had used the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword to force the trident back and kill them instantly, he had instantly taken all of their treasures.


    A golden fork and a red treasured saber slowly circted in his hand. In addition to the huge shadow of the sun behind him, Qin Hai looked like a master from beyond this world.


    Zhu Yu was already regretting his decision. At this time, facing Qin Hai, his chances of winning were not high, and the other party was most likely the disciple of the Sword Demon, Sword Demon. No matter who won, if the Sword Demon found out, he would definitely not let him off.


    With the Sword Demon''s terrifying strength, even the people from the Martial Sword Pce could hand over this disciple of his and let him go as he pleased in order to quell the Sword Demon''s anger.<span>To be honest, he regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. Why did he have to mess with this person? He had been hesitating from the beginning. That Cheng Jie was so distracted. Why was he so close to this person?


    <span>Suddenly, he cupped his hands together and said: "I am Zhu Yu from the Martial Dao Pce. I did not intend to make a move on you, but my useless junior brother was bewitched by you. He deserved death and deserved it!"


    "Now that you have dealt with him, and also took away our treasures, let''s consider this as our apology. I apologize to you at the same time, it''s my fault!" I hope that on behalf of our Martial de Pce, brother can let us off this time! "( )


    Section error, point this report (registration free) we will deal with as soon as possible. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name:

 Chapter 2890

    I promise that when I go back, I will never mention this matter again, and I will say that the matter of Cheng Jie was done by the demon beasts, rest assured, brother, I know my own limits, and will absolutely not find trouble with the disciples of the Sword Demon Sect, so I can be at ease, and not worry about it, let''s part ways here, no need to do anything, alright?


    Zhu Yu, who had witnessed the power of Qin Hai, was naturally unwilling to continue fighting. At this moment, he could only properly apologize in hopes that he could quell the anger of this Sword Devil disciple and resolve this cmity.<span>Qin Hai sneered and with a slight movement of his hand, the forked, the saber, and the two sword treasures were all kept in his spatial ring.


    <span>"You just want it to end here?"


    Qin Hai looked at Zhu Yu and shook his head slightly. His expression was as if he was looking at a retard, "You two tried to stop me here and kill me to steal my treasure. Now you want to stop me when you see how strong I am?"<span>"Fortunately, my strength is not bad, or else I would have died in your hands. Now that you want to ignore me with just a few words, how could there be such a good thing in the world?"


    <span>However, he said: "I also know that I am in the wrong regarding this matter, but everything has to be discussed, and I have already given in. If you still feel that something is not enough, please state your conditions. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to make it up to you."


    <span>"Wow!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly said inly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Yu immediately became overjoyed: "Really! "Brother, please speak frankly. What should we do to resolve this matter?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "It''s simple. As long as you offer your head, this matter will be settled. What do you think?"


    <span>Zhu Yu''s expression immediately darkened. "Seems like you don''t want to talk with me anymore?" Don''t forget, we are all at the same level of Nascent Soul Stage! Although you train in the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword and are very strong, if you force me to fight with my life on the line, even you will be severely injured, and might even die together. Do you really want to do this, and not talk to me about it? "


    "Talk? If we were to talk about how you ended up dying, I would be more interested in doing so! "<span>Qin Hai sneered, and killing intent burst out of his eyes.


    To Qin Hai, no matter who it was, as long as it was an enemy who wanted to attack him, they would be enemies. As long as it was an enemy of Qin Hai, no matter what, there was only death.


    "Fine, since you won''t give me a way out, then let''s die together!"


    Zhu Yu was infuriated. Since Qin Hai had already said everything, he would not hold back. He had to go all out. He had to kill Qin Hai as soon as possible, and when he came back to his senses, a drastic change would ur!


    <span>Zhu Yu opened his mouth wide, revealing his Destiny Soul Weapon. It was also a red-hot treasured saber. He and Cheng Jie practiced the same cultivation technique in the Martial Sword Pce, so naturally the treasured saber they forged would be simr.


    <span>The only difference was that the spirit energy of Zhu Yu''s treasured de was much stronger than Cheng Jie''s. One must know that the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators'' lifeblood weapons could not bepared to Aurous Core stage cultivators.


    Good timing!


    Just as Qin Hai was about to make his move, he suddenly realized that his Flying Immortal Sword was unable to move. It was as if there was a mysterious force that was dragging him around, making it difficult for him to move.


    "This is ¡­" the power of a great formation? "


    Only then did he realize that Zhu Yu had already secretly activated this area of array power, making him, who was deeply in the array, unable to control himself. Under the array power''s influence, although he would not immediately let Qin Hai fall, it still caused his fighting strength to be greatly reduced.


    <span>"Humph, since we''ve already fought with you, how could we let you off so easily? This formation is meant for now!"


    "Sword Intent, Dragon ying!"


    Zhu Yu was wielding a huge treasured saber in his hands as he rose from the sky. An indescribably powerful saber intent emanated from his entire body. Even Qin Hai could vaguely feel the existence of a threat.<span>This move of the Dragon ying Sabre was one of the most powerful moves in the Mandate of Saber. Back then, the Martial Saber Pce''s ancestor was extremely famous and fought a great battle against a rank 9 flood dragon and huge demon at the shore of the Southern Sea. In the end, he used a powerful martial art to kill a rank 9 flood dragon and huge demon.


    After that, in memory of this battle, the Martial Saber Grandmaster had named the saber technique he had used to y the Flood Dragon as the ''Flood Dragon ying''!<span>This Zhu Yu had first used the power of the array formation to trap Qin Hai, causing him to shrink back and forth. It was impossible for him to recover his Essence so quickly for a battle, so he used the formidable move of ''shing Dragon'' to behead Qin Hai with a single sh!


    <span>Only by going all out would he have the confidence topletely kill Qin Hai, this Sword Demon disciple!


    <span>"Oh? That''s right! The de is a good one, but it''s a pity that this formation is too thin, how can it trap me?! "


    Qin Hai snorted coldly. He raised the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword once again, causing the sun to soar behind him. The sun instantly exploded in the sky as a powerful explosive force mmed into the formation trapping Qin Hai.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!<span>The formation was instantly shattered into nothingness by the impact!


    <span>"What?!"


    When Zhu Yu saw this, he was shocked and angry. Not only was the great formation broken, he was also faced with the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword being devoured by it. At this moment, he had no choice but to change his technique to forcefully attack the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword."AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    <span>Zhu Yu was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator after all. Under the furious sh of the flood dragon, the mes from the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword immediately formed a huge crack. The sword energy continued to surge towards Qin Hai.


    Come!


    <span>Qin Hai raised his hand and waved it. The fiery red Flying Immortal Sword appeared in his hand. He activated the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art and simrly struck out towards his opponent.


    <span>Although Zhu Yu''s cultivation was not bad and the Dragon ying Saber was an ultimate move, he was still unable to unleash the true might of the Martial Saber Grandmaster. In addition to that, arge half of the Heavenly Sun Sword Art''s might had already been used up from destroying Qin Hai''s de.


    <span>Swish!


    Qin Hai''s sword attack was impressive. Itpletely annihted the opponent''s Dragon ying Saber Intent. In the end, it shed back towards Zhu Yu as if it was a dried twig.


    <span>He saw that this sword attack was difficult to defend against and he was also a cruel and merciless person. He was ruthless to others and even more ruthless to himself, without thinking too much, he opened the top of his head and his nascent soul rushed out.


    <span>Even if he did not want this body, at the very least, his nascent soul would be able to escape this cmity.

 Chapter 2891

    "Damn it, damn it! Ahhhhhh ¡­"


    After Zhu Yu formed his nascent soul, the entire baby screamed loudly and flew outwards with all its might in an attempt to escape this terrifying sword might.<span>However, he had still underestimated the power of Qin Hai''s Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword.


    <span>Right at that moment, his body was instantly sunk into the sea of fire by Qin Hai''s sword energy. Just as his Nascent Soul escaped, the sword energy didn''t stop and chased after his Nascent Soul.


    "No ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­"


    After a blood-curdling screech, Zhu Yu''s nascent soul was burnt to ashes in a sh.


    Qin Hai unleashed the full prowess of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. It was so powerful that even Qin Hai himself was greatly shocked, much less this dead Zhu Yu.


    <span>He had only cultivated the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword for two and a half levels, yet he had already reached such a level of power. Think about it, the legendary sword demon that rebelled out of the Flying Immortal Sect, One Thousand Killing Sword. He had cultivated the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword for hundreds of years.


    <span>Just thinking about it caused even Qin Hai to feel a wave of unexinable fear. No wonder when Zhu Yu saw his Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art, he was so scared that he did not want to fight anymore. The reputation of the Sword Demon, Ten Thousand Killing Sword, was too terrifying.


    <span>One had to know that when the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword struck out with its full strength, even though it was extremely powerful, the energy it consumed was also extremely shocking. It had nearly used up most of the Fa Li within Qin Hai''s body, so Qin Hai had no choice but to take out a few Spirit Stones to recover after it was over.


    <span>During this period of time, Qin Hai had also checked if the other party had anything left. It was a pity that the Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword was too powerful, causing all of the other party''s storage pouches to burn, leaving behind only a treasured de that had lost its spirituality.


    <span>Qin Hai did not expect his Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword to almost destroy the other party''s spirit treasure after being swept by it. He took a closer look and realized that the treasure had not been destroyed, but it had lost a lot of its spirituality.


    However, Qin Hai did not have the spare time to refine the treasure. Just the Flying Immortal Sword was enough, he did not have the time to refine other spirit treasures, and most importantly, it was a saber. Qin Hai did not have the Martial Sword Hall''s cultivation method to refine it.


    However, it was quite a pity to throw it away. Qin Hai kept it in the Dragon Symbol Space. He wanted to borrow the Spiritual Energy to slowly recover it. If he needed to take it out in the future, it wouldn''t be toote.


    Although they had exchanged blows just now, in reality, they had only exchanged blows for a short period of time. The opponent was from the Martial Sword Hall, after all, and if anyone who passed by saw that it was Qin Hai who killed them, he would be in big trouble.


    He had already taken a big me at the Flying Immortal Sect and now that he had been charged withmitting murder, the people from the Martial Dao Pce could not ask him for this responsibility. Since there was no one around, he might as well escape first.<span>He restrained his aura and released his Spiritual Sense. At the same time, he flew to a rtively safe location in the dense forest ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai sat down on a secluded rocky mountain. It was only now that he had time to recover, and at the same time, an opportunity for him to sort out his previous battle.


    <span>This was the first time Qin Hai had used the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. It was extraordinary indeed. With the activation of his mana, the power of the sword was disyed ¡­


    The power was beyond Qin Hai''s expectations. Zhu Yu was after all a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and his Absolute Saber Intent ''Dragon ying'' technique was considered powerful, but it was nothing in front of the Great Deste Heavenly Sword.In just two short moves, the Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword had broken through his opponent''s saber and turned him into ashes. Qin Hai had only used half of his mana and waspletely uninjured.


    It was the first time that Qin Hai had used this move, surpassing his expectations. This caused Qin Hai to feel some anticipation, as if just cultivating to the second level already possessed such a powerful might, and if he were to cultivate the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword to its current level in the future, he would not know how powerful this move would be. This also made Qin Hai more prepared in the future, so when he used this move again, he would not be as flustered as he was now.


    Looking back at the battle before, Qin Hai felt that he had some shorings in his mastery of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. Presumably, he would be able to do better as long as he practiced more.After some thought, Qin Hai turned to Zhu Yuanzi, who was within the space of the divine cauldron, and said, "Senior Zhu, you should have seen all of this fight today. I wonder if there is anything that I have overlooked in this battle."


    He couldn''t help but begin to humbly ask Zhu Yuanzi for advice. After all, the other party was once an important senior expert of the Divine Ruins Sect, and as for Old Ding''s words, other than looking down on him at the start, he had never made an appearance. He felt that Old Ding might not even be interested in a battle of his level.


    "The power of Master''s Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword is indeed extraordinary. Even I did not expect it to be like this in the beginning, but fortunately, Master trained for a long time, and the effect was pretty good!"


    Zhu Yuanzi, on the other hand, knew how to speak. He first praised Qin Hai a few times, then he began to talk about the main topic.


    "Although I don''t know much about this sword technique, but based on my many years of experience, the power of the first twoyers is already this great. Without a doubt, the power of theter stages will be even greater, but cultivating it at the same time will also be more difficult."


    "Master only needs to feel the feeling of the sword just now, and strive to use this power as much as possible. If not ¡­"<span>"If you can master it perfectly, it''s easy to hurt yourself."


    <span>At the same time, Master''s flying sword also needs some strengthening. The first two levels are already like this, if I were to reach theter stages of the Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword, my power would be strong, and with the quality of this Flying Immortal Sword, I would bepletely unable to withstand it. When the high-level sword qi is unleashed, the Flying Immortal Sword might shatter on the spot ¡­


    "The quality of a Spirit Treasure cannot bepletely endured. It would be best if I could find a flying sword of even better quality, and the quality of the Magic Treasures and Magic Treasures would be the best."Qin Hai nodded repeatedly when he heard this. He couldn''t help but look at the Flying Immortal Sword in his hand. When the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art was added to the sword just now, he had already felt the sword trembling slightly.


    <span>Just the first twoyers of the sword art were already like this. If he increased it by another bit, then this Flying Immortal Sword would clearly be unable topletely withstand the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword''s full strength.

 Chapter 2892

    <span>Currently, the Flying Immortal Sword could still barely endure the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword, but that was barely it. If Qin Hai continued to condense and strengthen the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art, the Flying Immortal Sword would no longer be able to withstand the power of the sword art.


    The current situation was that he would either continue to condense the Flying Immortal Sword and strengthen the quality of the sword, or else he would leave the sword aside and find a weapon of even better quality. Moreover, the quality would have to be quite good to help Qin Hai cultivate the Great Deste Heavenly Sword.


    <span>Otherwise, if he used a magic item that was only a small part of the Flying Immortal Sword and went back to practice the Qin Sea Sword Technique to the next level, he might have to start changing his sword. It would be too troublesome.


    However, to find a high-grade magic tool or a genuine magic treasure sword, it wasn''t that easy. Even if there was such a treasure, it would require arge amount of sky-high price spirit stones to obtain it, moreover, it would have to go through continuous refinement from start to finish by its master.


    Qin Hai shook his head. ''Forget it, let''s not think about this for the time being. After I settle the matter of the Thousand Demons Mountain and do a great deed for the Celestial Sect, I can ask the Celestial Sect to find a good sword embryo for me.''


    Qin Hai did not think anymore about it and sat down to recover. Although the previous battle had been a little scary, because he had used the Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword at full power, Qin Hai had used up too much of his mana, so he had no choice but to find a way to recover.


    "Sigh ¡­"<span>He originally didn''t want to fight, but those people forced him to do it. Indeed, it was as he had expected, and now, he had to waste a lot of time to meditate and recover. He didn''t know how long it would take to collect all the things the Celestial Gate needed.


    At this moment, two top quality spirit stones appeared in Qin Hai''s hand. He began to borrow the power within the spirit stones to recover his mana.<span>As he meditated, Qin Hai''s rate of absorbing spiritual energy became faster and faster, and the spirit stones in his hand were consumed more and more ¡­


    Small, until it gradually turned into two small pebbles.


    Because Qin Hai had absorbed too much Spiritual Qi, he was absorbing it in his body and transforming it. Arge amount of misty white smoke emerged from his body and he sat in meditation in this secret forest. He looked like a fairy from the legends.After some time, the Fa Li in Qin Hai''s body was almostpletely recovered, and the two Spirit Stones in his hands had beenpletely absorbed.


    Qin Hai could not help but smile in satisfaction as he felt full of energy.<span>Fortunately, I have a lot of high-grade spirit stones, and these things allow me to recover my magic power very quickly. Otherwise, if I were to rece them with low-grade spirit stones, it would be difficult for me to recover.


    Right now, Qin Hai only wanted toplete the mission as soon as possible and then find the great demon head within the Demon Mountain Range, the ck Serpent King that was in the process of transforming into a flood dragon form. Hence, he had to speed up his task, God knows what happened to the people from the five big sects, did they fight with the ck Serpent King, and did the ck Serpent King transform into a dragon sessfully?


    Just when Qin Hai was about to leave after recovering, he suddenly felt something and frowned. Qin Hai retracted his Qi and flew directly to the tree on top of the mountain, hiding himself.


    Just now, his spiritual consciousness had sensed that several auras were quickly moving towards him.There was an aura that he seemed to be somewhat familiar with, but it was too far away for him to recognize, so he had to wait for them to arrive before he could find out.


    Not far from the tree trunk where Qin Hai had hidden himself, several streaks of light flew in their direction.


    "Hahahahahaha Brother Murong, what''s the point of this? This area is close to Monstrous Beasts'' territory, if you continue running randomly like this, if you run into an extremely fierce monster, you will die for sure."


    Don''t worry, we are all righteous people after all. I can assure you, as long as you hand over that Spirit Ginseng, I will not let you feel any pain and die.In the midst of these light beams, an extremely tempting andcent voice suddenly sounded.


    However, the dark blue light that was running in the front cursed angrily as it escaped: "Bastard! To think that you people from the Five Elements Sect still have the nerve to call us righteous people. I didn''t expect that you would kill so many people just to snatch the Spirit Ginseng from our hands. You still want to steal something from me? Dream on! "<span>"Even if I, Murong Bai were to die, even if I were to die in the mouths of these demon beasts, I will definitely not hand over this thousand-year Spirit Ginseng to you!"


    <span>Murong Bai?


    <span>It was him!


    At this moment, Qin Hai, who was hiding on top of the tree, was taken aback.


    <span>Originally, he was hiding in the tree and didn''t want to cause too much trouble. He wanted the people up there to attack him as they pleased, as long as they didn''t attack him.


    <span>However, Qin Hai suddenly realized that the person leading the way to escape was actually his good friend from the Void Realm, Murong Bai!


    Speaking of this Murong Bai, it could also be said that it was a coincidence that Qin Hai found the Void World from Earth and met with a few good friends from the Void World. They were Murong Bai, Zi Chen, Jade Letter and the others.Later on, they entered the Heaven Ascension tform together in the Void World. After the trial of the Heaven Ascension tform, Qin Hai was sessfully selected by the Elder Qingming in the Heavenly Cultivator World, and was brought to one of the ten great sects of the Southern Wastnd, the Flying Immortal Sect.


    On the other hand, Murong Bai, Zi Chen, and Jade Letter, who had parted ways with Qin Hai, had another opportunity. Elder Yan Jiu of the Canghai Sect saw them at that time and they eventually joined the Canghai Sect of the Ten Sects.<span>Qin Hai still remembered when they rode on the World Splitting Flying Boat to reach the Upper Realm together. When they parted ways, they had even greeted Qin Hai, saying that they would go to Canghai Sect to reminisce with them when they had time, and Qin Hai had happily agreed.


    <span>After that, Qin Hai had stayed in the Flying Immortal Sect to do closed door cultivation for the quadrant and didn''t have the time to go out. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed and he didn''t expect to meet Murong Bai here.


    "That''s right. I remember that Mu Rong Bai and the others did indeed go to the Canghai Sect. I just didn''t expect that he would also be sent to the Thousand Monster Mountain."


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. Since Murong Bai was the one who was in danger this time, as a good friend, he had no choice but to make a move.

 Chapter 2893

    Murong Bai, as a disciple of the Canghai Sect, had already been in the school for more than half a year. He was originally a person with pretty good talent and strength, especially after he had finally joined the Canghai Sect with everyone. Murong Bai knew that opportunities were hard toe by and that he had to work hard within the sect.Slowly, Murong Bai became one of the top new disciples in the Canghai Sect, gaining the trust of his teachers. As an important representative of the new disciples, Murong Bai naturally joined the mission this time.


    Murong Bai clearly understood how important the Ten Thousand Demonic Ridge battle was to the Canghai Sect. He also nned to make a great contribution to the sect this time. In the future, his sect would pay more attention to him.


    <span>As a result, after Murong Bai entered the Thousand Monster Mountain, he put in a lot of effort to help his fellow disciples escape from danger. He also won the love of the crowd, and gradually, he became the core figure among the lower level disciples.


    Unfortunately, they had suffered heavy losses in the battle with Elder Centipede, one of the three heads of the Demon Mountain Range. After a bitter battle with Patriarch Yan Jiu and the other disciples, they had finally defeated Elder Centipede and had finally broken through the encirclement.And the onemanding the Demonic Wolf pack tounch the all-out attack was none other than the Demon King of the Thousand Demonic Mountain, the Three-eyed Ash Wolf!


    The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf was also a level five great demon, equivalent to the strength of a human being at the middle phase of the Nascent Soul Stage. As a demon beast, it was stronger than human cultivators of the same level, especially when it matured, it would give birth to a third demon eye on its forehead.


    They came and left like the wind, killing people without a trace. Often, before humans could even react, they would discover that several of theirrades had died in the crowd, and when they still wanted to find the culprit, the wolf pack had already run away.


    Unfortunately, after the great battle with Old Demon Centipede, even though Yan Jiu and the rest had defeated Old Demon Centipede''s split body and fought their way out, they had encountered an ambush from the Three-eyed Ash Wolf in one of the spiritual veins.


    Under the tornado like speed of the demon wolves, the Canghai Sect suffered heavy losses. Many of their disciples were also dispersed by the demon wolves, making it impossible for them to unite.<span>In order to preserve his strength, Elder Yan could only think of a way to temporarily trap arge portion of the demon wolves and then split them into two groups to escape. At the same time, they agreed to meet at a certain location in the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    <span>In order to cover their escape, dozens more disciples from the Canghai Sect died in the mouths of the Demonic Wolves. Although Murong Bai was in extreme grief, he had no other choice but to run away with his fellow brothers. These Demonic Wolves were very fast, if he was even a little bit slower, none of them would be able to escape.


    <span>Along the way, they encountered a few more waves of demonic beasts. Murong Bai''s side had less and less people on their side. When they broke out of the encirclement and ran away, they only had less than ten disciples on their side.


    <span>They could only think of a way to keep a low profile and go to most of the ces Elder Yan Jiu met up with. On their way, they found a thousand-year-old Spirit Ginseng that was protected by a monster!


    A thousand-year-old spiritual ginseng was an important treasure even in the world of cultivation. Whether it was used to increase one''s cultivation or to extend one''s lifespan by several hundred years, it was a piece of cake.


    It went without saying how important this thing was in everyone''s heart, and their hearts were immediately moved. One must know that besides seizing the spiritual vein resources, their other purpose ining to the Thousand Monster Mountain was to snatch the important treasures here, and they absolutely could not let anyone else rob them.<span>Furthermore, that demonic beast wasn''t a level five Greater Demon. They still had nine people on their side. If they worked together, it was highly possible that they would snatch the thousand-year-old Spirit Ginseng.


    <span>After a round of recovery, Murong Bai''s group brazenly attacked and joined forces to kill the demon beast. During this period of time, some of them were also injured by the demon beast, leaving only six people behind.


    He had paid quite a price. Murong Bai''s group of six finally received a thousand year old Spirit Ginseng. After putting it away properly, they decided to continue their search for Elder Yan Jiu and meet up with therge group.


    After many battles, the six of them were already mentally and physically exhausted, and they were even more cautious on the way.


    <span>Coincidentally, at this time, they met a branch of the Five Element Sect. They had about seven or eight people, so they were ordered to search for Soul Treasures, which was also the right path for the top ten sects. Murong Bai''s group was very happy to meet so many people, so they set off together.


    <span>These people from the Five Elements Sect were also out on a treasure hunt. They pretended to be good friends and probed a lot, using some unknown method to get a thousand-year spirit ginseng from the six people from the Canghai Sect.


    <span>The people from the Canghai Sect, Murong Bai, had already been severely injured after many battles. The enemies had more people than them, and with a sneak attack, how could they be a match for these people''s vicious killing? Many of the Canghai disciples had fallen in an instant.


    However, the enemies had also paid a certain price. Several of theirrades had died in the battle. In the end, Murong Bai took the thousand year Spirit Ginseng and escaped under the cover of others.


    On the Five Elements Sect''s side, the leader was an old man with the surname Gu. He was ate Aurous Core stage expert, and Murong Bai was already unable to defeat this old man alone, not to mention the four other helpers.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the old man, he hardened his heart. Even if he found a group of demonic beasts here, even if he died in their mouths, he definitely couldn''t let them catch up to him, let alone hand the thousand year Spirit Ginseng over to them!


    However, the thing that made him the most speechless was that sometimes, even if they didn''t want to meet any demonic beasts, they would definitelye looking for them. However, he, Murong Baifei, hadn''t found any trace of demonic beasts during this long period of time."This brat wants to find a Demonic Beast? Hmph, how can we let him do as he pleases? Let''s finish him off quickly and finish him off..."


    The old man surnamed Gu, who was leading the Five Elements Sect, wanted to surround Murong Bai with his junior brothers. But suddenly, a miserable scream rang out from behind them.


    "Ahhh ¡­ save me ¡­"


    <span>"What?!"


    At that time, Gu Tianyin was stunned. He subconsciously turned his head and saw that a disciple behind him had been cut into two by a ray of light.

 Chapter 2894

    "What?!"


    <span>When Gu Tianyin turned around and saw this shocking scene, a disciple was inexplicably killed. Blood spurted into the air, sttering all over the Five Elements Sect disciples'' bodies.


    "Such a fast speed, just who is it!"


    <span>The old man surnamed Gu was frightened and shouted, "Not good, quickly retreat!"


    The four of them reacted incredibly quickly. After the death of one of the Five Elements Sect disciples, they were greatly rmed. They reacted quickly, turning into four beams of light and flying in four different directions.


    <span>After they split into four, the four pairs of eyes looked up and down the sky countless times, but they couldn''t find the location of the person who had just attacked them.


    <span>It was obviously impossible for it to be Murong Bai''s hands, because Murong Bai was also looking at them with a face of shock. He had no idea what had just happened.


    The four of them looked at each other and could see the shock and doubt in each other''s eyes. To be able to kill one of them without anyone noticing, it also meant that it was very possible that he had killed the other people.


    Who was it, a human or a demon? Why did he do it?


    <span>Could it be that the other party wanted to interfere in their fight for the thousand-year Spirit Ginseng?


    Fortunately, after the opponent made a move, there was no movement.


    "Just who is the expert? Come out, why are you acting so sneaky?"When Gu Tian Lin saw the other party take action without anyone noticing, they had lost a brother in an instant, leaving only thest four people on their side. Gu Tian Lin was furious, but they did not dare to act rashly, and could only speak while observing their surroundings.


    At this moment, a loud voice entered everyone''s ears: "Humph, I can''t stand to see too much bullying. The person who was killed just now was only giving you a warning, hurry up and get out of my sight!"


    It was the voice of a human, not a monster!


    Gu Tianyin and his juniors looked at each other with eyes filled with rage. Gu Tianyin thought to himself, "Who is this person, could he be an opponent of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator?"


    <span>Gu Tian Lin''s Five Elements Sect lost so many people, and now that they were about to snatch a thousand year Spirit Ginseng, they naturally couldn''t just scare them away. He felt that even if they were really Nascent Soul cultivators, four of them would at least have a fighting chance.


    Furthermore, why did this expert not show himself? Could it be that he was only putting on an act?


    <span>In any case, with the thousand-year Spirit Ginseng in front of him, he would never give it up to anyone else. Even if it was a Nascent Soul Stage expert, they would still fight him!


    <span>Gu Tian asked in a long voice, "Who are you? Why are you interfering with our Five Elements Sect?"


    <span>At that time, he was overjoyed to have such a mysterious expert backing him up. His courage was immediately boosted, "Senior, I am Canghai Sect''s Murong Bai. These hypocrites of the Five Elements Sect are just using their secret methods. Relying on their numbers to kill so many disciples of our Canghai Sect, it is truly despicable!"


    "As long as Senior is willing to help me kill these people and avenge me, then in return, I am willing to offer the thousand year spirit ginseng in my hands to Senior!"


    Seeing a glimmer of hope, Murong Bai naturally wasn''t willing to give it up. Afraid that the other party wouldn''t agree, he decided to make an agreement with them and give them the thousand year spirit ginseng.


    "All of you heard it. If you don''t scram now, don''t me me for being merciless!"


    The voice once again rang out from the sky. It was the final warning.As for Gu Tianlin and the other three, they were even more bewildered. They had been searching for each other''s auras from the very beginning, but they couldn''t find them. Even the voices in their ears seemed toe from the horizon and they couldn''t find where they were.


    Gu Tian Lin suddenly gave a look to apanion not far away. Hispanion immediately understood that he was personally luring the opponent to take action.


    That person nodded and suddenly shouted, "I don''t care who you are. It''s best if you don''t interfere in the affairs of our Five Elements Sect. Otherwise, your only option is to die. Scram!"


    <span>"Humph!"


    Everyone heard a loud snort from the horizon. Suddenly, a mass of white light shed and flew toward the Avalon of Five Elements disciple with heavy killing intent.


    <span>One had to know that this was the n that Gu Tianyin had made long ago. At the same time that the white light shed, he immediately discovered something. His figure quickly shed, throwing the white light over to the magical tool in his hand.


    Thepanion who had spoken was trying to lure them to attack, and he himself had already opened his magic barrier, ready to defend against the enemy.<span>Who would have thought that the white light would be so powerful that it would instantly shatter that person''s barrier!


    This Five Elements Sect disciple''s face immediately turned deathly pale. Just as he was about to die, Gu Tianlin''s magic tool arrived in time, revealing an earthen yellow shield.<span>This was the defensive magic item that Gu Tianyin had always brought with him. It could even resist the power of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator!


    ng!


    <span>A loud sound of metal shing rang out in the air. Everyone was startled, but when they focused their eyes, they discovered that what attacked them was a golden colored monster that was spinning high speed in the air, bringing with it a strong killing intent.


    <span>"Hmph, your excellency is only mediocre in this aspect. You only know how to sneak attack and injure others. If we had already made our preparations, what could you do?"


    Just as Gu Tian opened his mouth, his expression suddenly changed. The originally glowing white Qi suddenly surged, as if someone had activated a powerful mana. The white light gradually turned into a golden light simr to the original body of the magic tool.


    At the same time, an even more powerful spiritual energy pressure was emitted from the ground in front of him.<span>The expressions of the four people of Gu Tianlin''s group changed slightly. A familiar voice resounded in their ears: "Ai, I didn''t want to fight at all. Why would I ¡­"


    <span>With that, the golden light turned into a beam of golden light, shooting towards the Five Elements Sect disciple.


    Gu Tianlin was so frightened that he immediately activated his mana. His earthen yellow shield appeared once more!


    ng ¡­<span>Bang!


    <span>The power of the halo that had turned golden was far greater than before. With a single blow, the silver shield copsed, and at the same time, the powerful shield mmed into the disciple, sending him flying.


    <span>What?


    <span>Gu Tianyin was shocked. He never thought that this toy could be strengthened to such an extent. Just as he and the people around him wanted to help, they suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    <span>Gu Tianyin sensed something and immediately turned around!


    When he turned his head, he saw a sanguine hue assaulting his face. He could not even dodge it.


    Instantly, hot and bloody blood sshed all over his body!


    <span>Hispanion who was fighting with him earlier was inexplicably cut into two halves by the sword light.


    He died on the spot!

 Chapter 2895

    <span>Another one died!


    Just likest time, they still couldn''t see clearly how their opponent had moved his hand, and when they regained their senses, their bodies were drenched in blood.


    Unexpectedly... He actually attacked again!<span>Not good!


    <span>Gu Tian Lin suddenly thought of something, and before he could have any more hesitation, he dashed forward to rescue her.


    However, it was toote.<span>Just when Gu Tianlin and the rest were focusing all their attention on theirpanion who had been attacked by the golden light earlier, no one thought that a sword light would suddenly appear and take care of the nearest Five Elements Sect disciple in an instant.


    And when they were distracted by the disciple that had just been killed, the speed of their rescue slowed down. The disciple that was just about to rescue also suffered from life-threatening danger.Suddenly, a ck figure appeared on the way. It was Qin Hai!


    Qin Hai looked at the iing Five Elements Sect disciple with a cold smile on his face. He slowly raised his hand and the disciple smashed towards him. Qin Hai then threw out a palm attack with a loud bang.


    <span>No one would have thought that while Gu Tianlin and the rest were still shocked by the disciple that had mysteriously died, this person was also killed by Qin Hai''s palm.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Just as Gu Tianyin wanted to pounce again, Qin Hai threw the corpse over.


    In the end, Gu Tianyin only had enough time to catch a lifeless corpse.<span>In the blink of an eye, Qin Hai had unknowingly killed two people and toyed with them.


    <span>Gu Tian Lin looked at the disciple''s corpse in his hand and thought about how he was being yed by the disciple. When had he ever been humiliated like this before? Suddenly, a wave of anger rose up.


    However, when he looked at the ck haired man in front of him, his face was as cold as a god of death. However, when he looked at the ck haired man in front of him, his face was as cold as a god of death.


    Just who was this person!?


    Too strong, it was definitely not an existence they could defeat!<span>Gu Tianyin held a cold corpse and exchanged nces with thest of the Five Elements Sect disciples. They could see the fear in each other''s eyes. The moment Qin Hai appeared, they immediately recognized him as a Yuanying Stage expert.


    Now, they already had ns to retreat. Three Jindan Stage disciples had already died in session, and now they had to fight against this elusive Nascent Soul Stage expert. In their hearts, they had no hope of winning.<span>"You are ¡­ Brother Qin Hai? "


    After Qin Hai revealed his real body, Mu Rong Bai, who was watching the fight, naturally recognized him. Wasn''t this person in front of him the same Qin Hai who entered the world of cultivation with him back then?!


    <span>"Hoho, Brother Murong, long time no see. I never would have thought that we would meet again at the dangerous ce of the Thousand Monster Mountain." Qin Hai had wanted to save Murong Bai in the first ce, so he naturally didn''t hide his identity anymore. He smiled as he recognized Murong Bai.


    <span>However, when he thought about his current appearance, he couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. "That''s right, I also didn''t expect to see you here, Brother Qin. It seems that your cultivation is a level higher than when you were in the Void World. You seem to have broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. Congrattions."


    "Unfortunately, I''m different. I can''tpare to you, Brother Qin, and now I''ve fallen to this state. If it weren''t for Brother Qin''s timely help, I might have died at the hands of these despicable people."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. "What a coincidence. I was resting downstairs and sensed your presence, so I made my move in time."


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qin Hai threw two medicinal pills to him. Murong Bai raised his hand and saw two blue and red medicinal pills in his palm. The strong power of the pills assaulted his face, instantly giving Murong Bai a shock.


    "Take it. This is the best Pei-Yuan Dan and Blood Qi Pills that I got when I first left the Flying Immortal Sect. I still have a lot of them, your injuries are not light, your vitality is severely damaged, and you need to recover."<span>Murong Bai thanked him profusely. "Then I''ll have to thank Brother Qin. I''ve already used up all of these things back when we were fighting against the Monster race. Now is the right time to do so."


    "Rest well after you consume it. Leave this to me."


    Qin Hai could not help but speak up when he saw him swallow the pill.


    Seeing that this Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse who had suddenly ran out was their friend, the two did not dare to fight any further. Naturally, they no longer had any thoughts of seizing the treasure. They only wanted to leave this ce alive.


    <span>"So you are Senior Yuanying, our Five Elements Sect''s man has eyes but is unable to recognize Mt. Tai. We also do not know that this friend of yours is a friend of Senior, and we have offended you. Senior, please forgive us for the fact that the Flying Immortal Sect and Five Elements Sect belong to the same South Wastnd ten sects."


    They all heard the conversation and knew that Qin Hai was an expert from the Flying Immortal Sect. They could only say this because they hoped that he wouldn''t act on behalf of the two sects.


    <span>Who knew that it would be better if they didn''t say anything. With this, Qin Haiughed angrily, "Heh, you really know how to talk. When you had so many people chasing after my brother, why didn''t you give him a hand when we were from the same Southern Wastnd?"


    <span>"You guys are so ruthless. After killing so many people from the Canghai Sect, now that you see meing, you start using the banner of righteousness. You guys really have a thick face to ask me to let you off!"


    Towards such a hypocritical person, Qin Hai felt extremely disgusted.


    <span>"Sir ¡­ Is there really a need to form a life and death enmity with the Five Elements Sect? "


    <span>Gu Tian revealed an awkward expression, but he still wanted to talk to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai ignored him and waved his hand. "Cut the crap. If you dare to touch my brother,e and die!"


    As soon as Qin Hai gave the order, the dao spirit and Qin Hai''s flying immortal sword instantly surged with brilliance as they fiercely charged towards Gu Tianyin''s group.


    The two of them jumped in fright. Gu Tianlin subconsciously wanted to summon his silver shield to protect himself, but he was startled when he discovered that the shield had unknowingly fallen into Qin Hai''s hands.


    It turned out that when Qin Hai had personally killed that Five Elements Sect disciple, that silver shield that was within his reach had also been seized and intimidated by him.At this moment, the shield was trembling in Qin Hai''s hands. He wanted to return to his master''s side to protect it, but Qin Hai had directly used the terrifying power of the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra to suppress it. It was impossible for the shield to fly away.


    At the same time, Qin Hai''s Dao-Spirit and the Flying Immortal Sword had already charged towards the two of them.


    "Not good!"


    "Quickly run!"

 Chapter 2896

    "Quickly run!"The five of them were chasing after Murong Bai, but when Qin Hai made his move, he instantly killed three of them without any warning. Now, there were only the two of them left.


    After so many people had died, Gu Tianlin was shocked to see that his escape technique had been suppressed by Qin Hai. He no longer had the courage to continue fighting with others. He turned around and tried to escape.


    As for the two attacks controlled by Qin Hai, one of them was a spirit and the other was a flying immortal sword. They both charged towards the two of them at the same time.


    This dao spirit was one of the great treasures that Qin Hai had obtained from the forbidden cave of Elder Mu Xu. Before Qin Hai left for the Thousand Monster Mountain, he had wanted to go to the forbiddennd of Elder Mu Xu to cultivate for a while. At the same time, he had also taken out all the important treasures there.As expected, it was now useful. Qin Daoyi could kill these people without them noticing. With so many of them, it would be effortless for him to deal with them.


    The two of them were filled with terror, and with a loud shout, they turned around to flee.


    <span>How could Qin Hai let them escape so easily? Since he had already seen his true face, the only option left was to die!


    Kill!The Flying Immortal Sword turned into a beam of light as it shot forward. The Five Elements Sect disciple next to Gu Tianlin immediately used a protectiveyer of Qi. At the same time, he spat out an Intrinsic Flying Sword to block Qin Hai''s attack.


    However, regardless of the quality of his flying sword, or his mana, it was inferior to Qin Hai''s. As the two swords shed in the air, Qin Hai''s flying sword was immediately cut in half by Qin Hai''s flying sword.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With his spirit weapon killed, that Avalon of Five Elements disciple''s face turned pale. As he was escaping, his body couldn''t help but stop and his speed slowed down by quite a bit.


    Originally, Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword was very close to him, but after pausing like this, he could no longer escape Qin Hai''s pursuit. He let out a miserable scream on the spot as he was chopped into pieces by the Flying Immortal Sword.<span>Gu Tianlin was frightened to the point that his face turned pale. Now, he was the only one left. Qin Hai''s Dao Spirit was already rushing towards his head.


    <span>He knew that his mana was inferior to Qin Hai''s, and his protective magic shield was taken away by Qin Hai. If he were to fight with his own spirit weapon like that Five Elements Sect cultivator, he would definitely be cut off by Qin Hai. He gritted his teeth and hardened his heart as he viciously threw the corpse of his fellow sect member towards Qin Hai.


    Puff!


    The Dao spirit spun at high speeds in mid-air. Its power was immense, and that corpse didn''t seem to have been protected by mana. It instantly crushed the falling corpse into pieces!<span>By this time, Gu Tianyin had already turned into a beam of light and escaped. He used all his strength to try to escape Qin Hai''s killing move.


    "Hur hur, did I let you escape?"


    Qin Hai let out a cold snort and chanted a spell. The flying sword turned into light and flew backwards.Gu Tianyin looked at the Dao-Spirit chasing closely behind him, feeling extremely anxious. Suddenly, he felt something in front of him. He heard the sound of something tearing through the air. He turned around to take a look ¡­


    <span>It didn''t matter though. He had been scared out of his wits!


    The Flying Immortal Sword that was originally killing a fellow cultivator turned around and actually flew straight at him.<span>In front of him was Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword, and behind him was that terrifying Dao spirit. The two treasures simultaneously attacked Gu Tianyun.


    This was really like having a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. Gu Tianlin panicked and quickly stopped. He opened his mouth and shot his Intrinsic Flying Sword to block the sharp Flying Immortal Sword.


    <span>Even if he did not want this Destiny de, he had to escape with his life.


    Gu Tianyan subconsciously wanted to fly to the ground. It was impossible for him to escape the pursuit of Qin Hai and his two Spiritual Pawns. However, before he had a chance tond, the Flying Immortal Sword had already cut off his Intrinsic Flying Sword.


    Gu Tianlin harrumphed, but he didn''t care. He just wanted to fall down with his life on the line.At this moment, a loud piercing sound came from above. Gu Tianyin raised his head and instantly froze on the spot.


    He saw a spirit of the Dao shining with a golden light pressing down with iparable power ¡­


    Kacha kacha ¡­


    Gu Tianyin''s protective martial skill barrier was instantly shattered by the dao spirit and was soon enveloped by the destructive force. His head exploded on the spot, and most of his body disappeared in the air, turning into fine powder!


    "Alright,e back!"<span>After killing Gu Tianyin, Qin Hai pped his hands and the two treasures flew into his sleeves.


    From beginning to end, Qin Hai had maintained a faint smile, as if he had done something insignificant.However, to Murong Bai, who had been chased down and killed by these people, this truly shocked him.


    These people were almost all Jindan Stage experts. The five Jindan (Golden Core) had chased him for quite some time, so he had no way of fighting back. However, Qin Hai effortlessly killed these five people in an instant.


    From this, it could be seen that Qin Hai was very powerful. Murong Bai knew that Qin Hai had already far surpassed him. He was extremely shocked at that moment.


    "Brother Murong, it''s not safe to talk here. Let''s go down and talk."<span>After all, this was still the territory of the Thousand Monster Mountain, so it was obvious that they were in the air.


    Murong Bai was still in a state of shock. He looked at Qin Hai with aplicated expression in his eyes. After hearing his words, he was stunned. "Ah, that''s right. Brother Qin, you''re right. I''ve lost myposure. Let''s go down."


    <span>After speaking, Qin Hai and Murong Bainded at the same time. Qin Hai led the way and brought him to the quiet forest that Qin Hai had found.


    Beforeing here, Qin Hai had already scanned through everything with his Spiritual Awareness and found that there were absolutely no monsters or humans nearby. Only then did he bring Murong Bai under a tree to rest.


    <span>"Brother Qin ¡­"


    "No worries, you just consumed the pill and recovered here. We''ll talkter when you''re better."


    Murong Bai nodded and looked gratefully at Qin Hai. Then, he started to meditate to recover his Qi in front of him while Qin Hai sat beside him to protect him. His Spiritual Sense constantly searched the surroundings to prevent anything from disturbing them.After the time it took to burn an incense stick, the injuries on his body gradually recovered under the nourishment of the spirit medicine. Murong Bai''s face finally started to turn red.


    "Brother Qin, I''m fine now. Thank you for protecting me this time. If it weren''t for you, I''d probably have been killed to the point that not even my bones remained."<span>When Murong Bai opened his eyes, the first thing he did was to solemnly thank Qin Hai.

 Chapter 2897

    "There''s no need for that. There''s no need for us brothers to act this way."


    One must know that back then, he had also entered the cultivation world by himself for the first time. Although he had met a lot of people here, many of them could not be considered real friends.Back then, he, Murong Bai, Zi Chen, Yu Xin, and the others were still fresh in his mind when they went on the adventure in the Void World. After they entered the Heavenly Cultivation World, everyone split up and now that they could meet again, Qin Hai was naturally overjoyed.


    "Brother Qin Hai has already be the head of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon in just half a year. He is indeed not an ordinary person. We can''t evenpare to him." Murong Bai couldn''t help butugh as he looked at Qin Hai with eyes full of envy.


    "Oh? How did you know that I am the head of the Azure Dragon? " Qin Hai was stunned, then he heard Murong Bai talk about what happened before they entered the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    At that time, they were preparing to break through the formation and enter the Thousand Goblins Mountain Range when they received a password from the Flying Immortal Sect saying that they would wait for their Azure Dragon''s head for two days. This caused a round of discussion among the crowd, and Murong Bai was also in the Azure Sea Sect at that time.


    "Hehe, it was just a fluke." Qin Hai shook his head and said humbly.


    <span>But, I know very well about Brother Qin Hai''s strength and cultivation. It is absolutely not luck that you were able to reach the position of the head of the Azure Dragon School. It can only mean that this is the result of strength, and that it deserves your reputation!


    <span>"Haha, if you say it like that, then I can only admit it shamelessly!"


    As these words came out, Murong Bai and Qing Hai looked at each other and smiled. The nervousness they had felt from the great battle also disappeared by a lot.


    Qin Hai chatted with Murong Bai for a while and quickly moved on to the topic of the Thousand Monster Mountain. Qin Hai couldn''t help but ask, "That''s right, Brother Murong, how did you be like this? Where are the rest of the people in the Canghai Sect? Why are you alone now?"<span>Qin Hai had wanted to ask him this question a long time ago. Murong Bai smiled bitterly and told him everything that had happened before in detail.


    From the moment they entered the valley, they were surrounded and killed by the demon beasts, and then divided into two paths to escape. Then the matter of the demon beasts being dealt with, finding spiritual ginseng, and getting schemed against by the Five Elements Sect disciples were all told to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai slightly frowned. Although he knew that the Five Great Sects were going to have a lot of battles after entering the Demon Mountain Range, he did not expect that the battles would be so intense. In just a few days after entering the valley, the big sects had already lost so many people, and the Canghai Sect had lost more than half of its disciples.


    "Brother Qin, this time, why didn''t you meet up with the Flying Immortal Sect members? Were you as unlucky as me? Were you washed away by those demon beasts?"Seeing Qin Hai, who was the same person, Mu Rong Bai couldn''t help but be confused. He remembered that they had waited for Qin Hai for two days before they entered the valley.


    Of course, Qin Hai couldn''t say that he was just fishing in troubled waters and didn''t have the intention to meet the sect so soon. He only vaguely mentioned how he was not familiar with the local area and was fighting with the rogue cultivators here.


    "However, the most important thing for me to do here is to find a few important medicinal herbs for my sect, and I don''t want to fight with so many of them."


    Hearing what Qin Hai said, Murong Bai seemed to have understood something. He nodded his head and said, "But I''m different from you, Brother Qin. I must find the people from my Canghai Sect and meet up with them."As he said this, Murong Bai thought of something. He took out a light yellow ginseng from his storage bag. This ginseng had a strong medicinal effect; it was as if the entire ginseng was wrapped in a golden colored spiritual energy.


    With a nce, Qin Hai knew that this was definitely a precious spiritual ginseng that had cultivated for several thousand years or more. It might even have developed intelligence and could escape even after sensing danger. Normal people would not be able to catch it.<span>It was obvious that they had spent a great deal of effort to capture these thousand year spirit ginseng.


    "Brother Murong, what are you doing?"


    "Qin Hai, thanks for saving me this time, if it weren''t for you, I would have died a long time ago." Qin Hai, thanks for saving me this time, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died a long time ago.<span>"For me?" Qin Hai was stunned, but he kept shaking his head.


    "That won''t do. For this, so many of you have died. It can be said that this is a treasure that you obtained by risking your life. How can you give it to me for no reason at all?" "Absolutely not!"


    Qin Hai shook his head like a rattle drum. Of course, Qin Hai couldn''t take away something that was so valuable that so many people had to die to get it.


    Murong Bai didn''t care about all this and directly stuffed it into Qin Hai''s hands. He said seriously, "Brother Qin, you don''t need to think too much into it. This item is an unexpected fortune for us. If we keep it with us, it might attract the greed of others.


    After all, it''s all thanks to you that I survived. Otherwise, this treasure would have already been snatched away by someone else. You saved me, and I have no way to repay you.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect Murong Bai to be so persistent, so he nodded and said, "Alright, since you insist, then I''ll do as you say."


    Qin Hai took the thousand year Spirit Ginseng. He could clearly feel that the power within this Spirit Ginseng was ready to move. It wanted to escape, but the Canghai Sect had ced a restriction on it, preventing it from using any of its mana.


    "Qin Hai, watch out. I''m going to remove the restriction inside this treasure. This ginseng will definitely try to escape."<span>After Murong Bai finished speaking, he raised his hand and swiped. A golden light shed from the Spirit Ginseng.


    As expected, the moment the restrictions of the Canghai Sect were taken away, the thousand-year-old spiritual ginseng immediately became active and wanted to jump away. However, Qin Hai had already tightly grasped it in his hand and added ayer of power from the Flying Immortal Sect.Since this treasure was so important, he naturally would not let it escape so easily. A Spirit Ginseng that had cultivated for more than a thousand years, no matter if it was used to refine pellets to break through, or a pellet to increase cultivation, it was definitely the best choice.

 Chapter 2898

    <span>"Right, other than you, what about Zi Chen, Yu Xin, and our friends from the Void Realm? Did they also enter the Thousand Goblins Mountain Range?"


    Murong Bai shook his head. "Don''t worry. Zi Chen''s cultivation isn''t high enough. Master won''t let them participate in a dangerous mission like the Thousand Monster Mountain. I''m the only one among our good friends right now."Murong Bai paused for a moment, then looked up at the sky before saying to Qin Hai, "Okay, we''ve separated from Master for so long, it''s time for us to go find them. I know that you, Qin Hai, have other important matters to attend to, so I hope that you can be safe.


    Your injuries have notpletely recovered, and you must be in danger by yourself. Since I just epted such a big gift, I will naturally apany you on your journey. " Qin Hai smiled and pped as if he was joking. He stood up and said to him.


    Murong Bai was stunned. "Brother Qin, didn''t you say that you had the Flying Immortal Sect''s mission? If youe with me, you will definitely waste your time, right?"<span>Qin Haiughed, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have a proper direction to look for now, not to mention the Thousand Monster Mountain is such a dangerous ce. Even if I don''t collect all the spiritual medicines, the Flying Immortal Sect will not say anything about me."


    <span>"It wasn''t easy for me to see you again, so I couldn''t possibly save you just now. And seeing that you''re in danger, I have to leave this time."


    If Murong Bai were to travel alone, the risk would be too great. Qin Hai obviously wouldn''t sit idly by and let Murong Bai die."Thank you, Brother Qin." Murong Bai smiled. How could he not see Qin Hai''s good intentions?


    "It just so happens that I have a lot of things to say to you on the way here. Let''s go."


    After the two of them rested for a while, they rode the light and left at the same time. Mu Rong Bai and the others had already known where they would meet when they separated, all Qin Hai needed to do was follow him.


    ¡­ ¡­.While Qin Hai and Murong Bai were rushing in the direction of the Canghai Sect, they didn''t know that Canghai Sect''s Yan Jiu had encountered a huge problem.


    <span>"Everyone be careful, these demon wolves are extremely fast. Do not leave the vicinity of the ''Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation''. Otherwise, these evil creatures will definitely think of a way to rush in and capture them!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    At this moment, on the peak of a mountain in the Thousand Demonic Ridge, Canghai Sect''s Elder Yan Jiu was leading many disciples and staying within a sword formation. Around them were countless densely packed wolf and demon beasts, forming arge encirclement that surrounded the Canghai Sect.<span>On the Canghai Sect''s side, the cultivators were tightly gathered together, forming a special formation. Large sword lights continued to shoot out from the formation, attacking the pack of wolves that surrounded them.


    <span>Above their heads, however, was a blue pearl that was emitting a strong blue watery aura. This was the treasure of the Canghai Sect''s Ninth Elder, the Sunflower Water Spirit Pearl.


    The Sunflower Water Spirit Pearl transformed into a huge water spirit barrier that covered everyone within. At the same time, itplemented the sword formations of the cultivators and formed a huge Sunflower Water Ice Sword Formation.As long as it was a sword move cultivated by a cultivator of the Canghai Sect, after it was strengthened by the Sunflower Ice Cold Sword Formation, their sword might would emit waves of intense cold air. Any demon wolf that was struck by the cold sword attack would be instantly frostbite and lose the ability to fight on the spot.


    To the demon wolves that were running at high speeds, the moment they were hit by the frost sword Qi, they would immediately stop and get killed. To them, this was an existence that they could restrain very well.


    These wolf demons were quite intelligent, they did not know whether they were under the leader''smand or not, but after they understood the Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation''s power, they were no longer in a hurry to attack, but rather surrounded the Canghai Sect''s people and started running around in a circle. One reason was to prevent themselves from being hit by the Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation''s cold air, and another reason was to find the best angle to attack from within the sword formation.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble ¡­


    The many members of the Monster Wolf pack surrounded the Canghai Faction one after another. The speed at which they were running made the entire mountaintop rumble like an earthquake.<span>The speed of these demon wolves was even faster than expected. As long as the disciples left the range of the Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation, they would instantly attack several demon wolves. As long as they were one step slower, they would be snatched away by the wolf n.


    <span>When the Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation was first set up, the effect was very strong and everyone was relieved. However, once they appeared, they were immediately killed. After a few rounds, everyone was so scared that they no longer dared toe out of the Sunflower Ice Cold Sword Formation.


    Although the Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation was iparably powerful, it was not an endless array of existences. After all, the main force behind the Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation was still the Water Sunflower Spirit Pearl that Elder Yan Jiu had ordered everyone to use. This meant that arge portion of the formation''s might was activated by Elder Yan Jiu''s mana.


    Naturally, a person''s mana would not be limitless, not to mention hosting such arge Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation. Even with the densest magic, it wouldn''t be able tost for too long.


    After holding on for a while, Yan Jiu began to gradually turn pale. He had no choice but to take out two spirit stones from his storage pouch to restore his strength.


    No!


    Even the Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation could only hold on for a short period of time. If they couldn''t break out of the encirclement of the demonic wolves, once Yan Jiu''s mana ran out, all of them would be eaten alive by the demonic wolves.Yan Jiu raised his head to look at the surrounding demonic wolves. They seemed endless, and at a nce, they could not even see the end of it. All they could see were countless ck shadows crisscrossing each other as they ran in a hurry.


    <span>Under the Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation''s attack, arge amount of wolf corpses had already fallen in front of them. Once these wolf corpses fell, countless demon wolves would rush out to grab them, and then rece them with new demon wolves.


    With so many of them, how could they possibly be ordinary beasts? They were simply a group of veteran soldiers who had experienced a lot in the battlefield. Their offensive and offensive tactics were also extremely simr to those of a group war.


    Not just him, everyone in the Canghai Sect had the same feeling. They were not fighting a group of demonic beasts, but rather, they were fighting a group of veterans who had long been in the battlefield and specialised in battle."There must be an experienced general directing us from behind ¡­"


    <span>"Could it be that this is the army of the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf, one of the three leaders of the Demon Mountain Range of Ten Thousand Demons?"

 Chapter 2899

    "These monsters have actually set their eyes on us so quickly. It seems that we''ve underestimated the three leaders of the Demon Mountain Range of Ten Thousand Demons!" Seeing the countless howling demon wolves in front of him, Yan Jiu could not help but sigh.Ever since they were ambushed by Old Demon Centipede''s forcesst time, after an intense battle, they were split into two, with Yan Jiu leading the majority of his forces to escape to another area.


    They had agreed that they would meet up at the top of this mountain should they escape danger. Who knew that the demons would actually chase after them from who knew where.


    At the beginning, they had fought back a few waves of demon beasts and thought that there would be no major problems, but who would have known that arge group of demon wolves would suddenly appear. Everyone knew that the situation was bad, and they had all heard that among the three strongest demon beasts in the Demon Mountain Range, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf was the most difficult to deal with, because it had a group of demon beasts that specialized in group battles.


    In the past, there were many cultivators from various sects that believed that they could fearlessly enter the Demon Mountain Range to seize treasures if they were in a small group. They could face ordinary demon beasts and kill them one by one, but as long as they met a three-eyed Ash Wolf, they would basically perish.


    Yan Jiu and the rest were originally prepared to meet up with the scattered Canghai''s disciples here, but who knew that they would encounter an ambush from the Demon Wolf Troops here?


    "Aowu ~ ~"


    Amongst the wolves that were surrounding them, a huge gray wolf suddenly flew out and charged straight at Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation. A few disciples felt a chill in their hearts and did not dare to be careless. They simultaneously shot out sword energy.


    Under the support of the Sunflower Water Spirit Bead above their heads, their sword auras quickly turned into cold air swords as they flew out of the great formation, instantly hitting the demonic wolf that was pouncing towards them. At the same time, its huge body turned intoyers of white frost, and they were no longer able to move; they fell to the ground with a thud.


    However, just as their sword Qis were shooting out, several more demonic wolves followed closely behind!


    They had just finished dealing with this one, and hadn''t even stopped breathing when another three demon wolves charged over without regard for their lives. The disciples were so scared that they repeatedly made their moves and constantly shot cold air swords, knocking the three demon wolves out.


    "These evil creatures are really not afraid of death!"The situation right now was extremely bad. Although they could rely on the Sunflower Dew Ice Sword Formation to guard this ce, it was only temporary. The demon wolves that came in wave after wave seemed to be endless, yet they could only stay here and could not break out.


    <span>If he used up all his Fa Li, the result would be unimaginable!


    Yan Jiu couldn''t help but look at the Sunflower Water Spirit Pearl above his head. The blue water energy surrounding the bead was much dimmer than it had been at the start. Yan Jiu sighed and could only take out another spirit stone from his storage pouch to use up more of his spirit power to activate the bead.


    <span>Although they had enough Spirit Stones, and they weren''tcking in Fa Li for the time being, they really couldn''t afford to fight in this battle of attrition. Being trapped here wasn''t the only way out, they had to think of a way to break out of this encirclement.


    "Aooo ~ ~ ~ wu ¡­"Wu wu wu wu ¡­


    Wu wu wu wu wu wu wu wu ¡­


    At this time, a loud and clear howl of a wolf came from not far away. This sound almost overshadowed the collective cry of the thousands of local demon wolves. It immediately rang in the ears of everyone in the Canghai Sect like arge bell.<span>After the wolf demon''s voice rang out, the crowd suddenly realized that the surrounding demons had all stopped attacking. They no longer attacked as if they had received an order, but started to howl along with the demon wolf''s voice.


    Wu wu wu wu wu ¡­ "Woo woo woo woo ¡­"


    Wu wu wu wu ¡­


    <span>The expressions of Yan Jiu and the rest changed. They only needed to think for themselves to understand what was going on.


    "It''s the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf. This old demon, seeing that he''s been besieging us for so long without being able to break through, finally couldn''t help but personally attack!"


    Yan Jiu looked up and saw that not too far away, on top of a towering tree, a giant demon wolf was roaring like a king. The sound waves were so loud that it caused countless demon wolves to howl; this scene was quite spectacr.


    The people on the Canghai Sect''s side had their expressions change. This many Demonic Wolves was already very troublesome. Now that one of the three Demonic Leaders, the Three-eyed Ash Wolf, had personallye here, their situation would only be worse!


    The Three-Eyed Blue Wolf, one of the three leaders of the Ten Thousand Demonic Mountain, was d in a silver white wolf body, a pair of fierce wolf eyes, and on its forehead was a terrifying vertical eye. This eye was the body of the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf, which had umted arge amount of demon essence.This demon released a violent and brutal aura from its entire body. The moment it appeared, the expressions of the people from the Canghai Sect instantly became extremely ugly.


    Just as Yan Jiu was about to say something to calm himself down, a giant demonic wolf suddenly charged onto the top of the pearl and bit onto it.


    <span>"This is?"


    When Yan Jiu saw this suicidal action, he was stunned. However, in the next moment, he instantly understood something.<span>He saw more than one demonic wolf rushing up to the Sunflower Water Spirit Pearl. It was actually using his body as a shield to support the Sunflower Water Spirit Pearl. This way, it would be able to cover arge amount of the Sunflower Water Spirit Pearl''s power.


    In this situation, it was difficult for the Sunflower Water Spirit Bead to fully release its power. Their defensive array instantly weakened, and when the Demonic Wolves saw this situation, they crazily charged towards the array, disregarding everything else.Very soon, the wolf demons died one by one, but the power of the formation was also weakening bit by bit.


    Yan Jiu and the others instantly understood that the three-eyed wolf did not want to continue ying like this any longer. It had already lost its patience and started sending its subordinates to attack the formation with no regards for their lives. As long as the formation weakened, the three-eyed wolf would be able to unleash its full power andpletely break through their defense.Sure enough, the moment the formation weakened, the three-eyed Ash Wolf made its move.


    <span>The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf let out a long howl. Its entire body transformed into a silver bolt of lightning, piercing through the air ¡­


    Whoosh ¡­<span>In the blink of an eye, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf crossed several meters and arrived right in front of them.


    Yan Jiu was shocked. At this moment, he was also unhesitatingly exploding forth with his own mana."Break for me!"


    <span>With a loud roar, mana exploded. The formation surrounding the demons simultaneously exploded, and the powerful shockwave sted all of the demon wolves that surrounded them away!


    The Demonic Wolves on the Sunflower Water Spirit Bead were also sent flying at the same time. As soon as the formation regained its strength, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf had already pounced at them!


    With a loud bang, the entire formation began to tremble!


    "AHH!"<span>Yan Jiu''s face turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2900

    "Ah, Master, hold on!"


    All this while, their Master had always been extremely guarding. Even now, when they were surrounded by the demonic wolves, Elder Yan Jiu was still unperturbed as hemanded them to guard the ce.


    As soon as the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf appeared, Yan Jiu spat out a mouthful of bright red blood."How could it be like this? Quickly give master the medicine!"


    "Protect Master!"


    The people from the Canghai Sect were all shocked and quickly gave the pill to Elder Yan Jiu. At the same time, more disciples stood in front of Yan Jiu to protect him.


    The Three-Eyed Blue Wolf looked at them. Although the previous attack had failed to break through the human defense, it took a few steps back again. It looked like it was prepared tounch another attack.As the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf retreated, it let out a series of sneers. Its three eyes were like a human''s, revealing a vivid and mocking expression.


    What was more surprising was that the three-eyed Ash Wolf actually spoke in the human tongue. It spoke in a low and hoarse human voice, "Hehehe, how long do you think you can hold out for?"


    <span>Finishing, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf turned its gaze to Yan Jiu who was in the midst of the crowd, "Old Yan, was that earlier attack hard on you?"


    Yan Jiu was stunned. Although he already knew that the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf was at the level of a level 5 demon and was proficient in humannguage, he did not expect the wolf king to not only mock him, but also say his name.


    "It seems that the Wolf King knows this old man?"


    The Three-eyed Blue Wolf snorted: "Hmph, bullsh * t, did you really think that the five great sects of the Southern Wastnd would gang up on my Thousand Goblins Absolute Mountain? As for your information, we have already investigated it thoroughly. Hmph, we''ve already set up an inescapable to wait for you all toe in. "


    No one said anything for a while, but the Three-eyed Ash Wolf continued, "You didn''t expect that, right? Actually, the reason why you all fell to such a stage was all due to the meticulous ns made by us, the three great demon kings! " However, in reality, you are only paying attention to the benefits in front of you. As selfish sects, you are destined to not unite, so we set up a trap for you from the very beginning with five spirit veins and purposefully split you into five paths to travel forward. "First, let''s split the body of that old demon, Centipede, into five parts and then bring an army to fight with your five great sects. After this battle, although the old demon Centipede will greatly damage his vitality, he can also disrupt your ns at the same time.


    "At this time, you will be sending out more and more demon beasts to constantly deplete your battle prowess. However, you will definitely not kill them all. When your five sects have been forced to use up all of their energy, I can go on the stage!"


    The three-eyed Ash Wolf said in a domineering tone, "This King''s army grows not a single de of grass wherever it goes. No one can defeat this king''s pack of wolves, and all of you are no exception!"


    <span>"Right now, you are one of the first five major sects to be eliminated, the rest of you are still being consumed by us. After you die, we will go and kill the other major sects, hehe, those big sects are still in internal strife with the rogue cultivators, how can they be our match?"


    "Not to mention, our leader of the Three Demons, the ck Serpent King, is still in the process of forming his human form." Not to mention, our leader of the Three Demons, the ck Snake King is still in the process of forming his human form.The Three-Eyed Blue Wolf could not hold back itsughter. "Haha, the Five Great Sects of the Southern Wastnd are still trying to get our Demon Mountain Range. Don''t dream about going back. The five sects'' men are all going to die here!"


    At first, they thought that these were just ordinary demon beasts, but they never thought that their calctions were so meticulous. How could these be ordinary demon beasts? It was simplyparable to a human army.Yan Jiu''s heart had already sunk. This monster was so brazen as to reveal all of their ns, he was not afraid of them revealing it. This meant that they did not care about him, and considered them dead existences in their eyes.


    "Your Excellency, you''re still too early to be happy. We still have so many people here, yet you''ve forced us to such a state. At worst, we''ll just end up like a fish in a. Your ns will never end well."


    <span>Yan Jiu said coldly.


    "Haha, your esteemed self has already consumed more than half of your mana, right? Just with those few spirit stones, can you quickly make up for it?"


    <span>Yan Jiu narrowed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Hehehe, do you really think that I just arrived here? Actually, This King had alreadye here a long time ago. It''s just that I just showed up a moment ago!""If I don''t consume too much of your mana, this king will definitely not show himself. With your current mana, how long do you think you canst?"


    "With your current state, even if the fish death breaks, This King can still kill all of you at a very small price!""Oh, then give it a try!" Yan Jiu could not help but be furious.


    "Hehe, go and die for this king!"


    The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf howled as its entire body erupted in a blinding silver light. Its demonic energy soared as the wolf transformed into a streak of white light, violently shaking the area around it like thunder.


    "Not good. Everyone, follow me to strengthen this great formation. We absolutely cannot let it break through!" Yan Jiu gave a loud shout and his mana surged. The Canghai Sect disciples knew that this was a matter of life and death. At the same time, they also released their mana and poured it into the Sunflower Water Spirit Pearl.


    BOOM!<span>The disciples in the sword formation actually felt the waves of cold air repulsing back at them, forcing them to use the Fa Li in their bodies to resist. Otherwise, their bodies would be like those dead demon wolves, being wounded by the cold and dying.


    Yan Jiu also felt that something was not right. The cold energy in his body was attacking him, but there were still a lot of disciples behind him. He could only use his Fa Li recklessly to repair the formation while resisting the attack of the Three-eyed Ash Wolf.However, at this time, the formation had already broken into arge hole. The Three-eyed Ash Wolf let out an evil grin. Its entire body shed like lightning as it prepared tounch its final attack.


    No one would be able to withstand this blow.At this moment, a long roar came from the horizon and the rolling clouds exploded. It was as if some powerful existence had suddenly appeared in the world.


    Everyone raised their heads to look and saw a sh of light shooting towards them from the horizon.


    "This is!""Reinforcements?"


    A familiar voice came from the clouds, "Haha, Senior Yan Jiu, long time no see. How have you been?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2901

    "Hmm? This voice is ¡­? "<span>The people of the Canghai Sect all heard this voice at the same time, and all of a sudden, their gazes focused on the side of Elder Yan Jiu.


    Elder Yan Jiu was stunned for a moment. Although he felt that this voice was very familiar, he could not recall who it was in just a short period of time.Under everyone''s gaze, they saw a figure slowly emerge from the clouds in the sky. It was Qin Hai himself, who was riding the light beam.


    <span>"You ¡­ You are Qin Hai? "


    It was only at this moment that Elder Yan Jiu finally remembered. He could not help but pat his head, revealing an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Back then, he had only met Qin Hai once on the Heavenly Stele tform in the Void Realm. Although he had always remembered this person in his heart, after hearing this voice in this abnormal period of time, he wasn''t able to recognize that it was Qin Hai.


    "So it''s you. I heard that you''ve already ascended to the position of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon Head. You sure have good methods ah. It''s a pity that you didn''t join our Canghai Sect!"As soon as Elder Yan saw Qin Hai had arrived, he immediately recognized him. Seeing Qin Hai again in such a desperate situation, he could not help but feel overjoyed. Although Qin Hai was the only one he had seen, it was better than no oneing to help him.


    "Hmm? Such a strong Qi, and that''s a Nascent Soul stage expert, but unfortunately, he''s only in the early stage of the Nascent Soul stage! "


    When the Three-eyed Ash Wolf saw Qin Hai, its eyes narrowed slightly and asked indifferently: "Sir, what are your origins? Are you a rogue cultivator? Or are they the people from the Five Great Sects? "


    <span>Qin Hai slowly descended. When he saw the three-eyed Ash Wolf below him, his face turned cold. "There''s no need to say so much to a man who''s about to die!"


    "You''re right. To a dying man, talking about this is nonsense!"


    The Three-eyed Ash Wolf''s gaze turned cold as it stared at Qin Hai as if he was staring at a dead man, "I don''t care whether you''re a rogue cultivator or one of the Five Great Sects. You''re going to die anyway."Qin Hai, you have to be careful. This old demon is very extraordinary. He is one of the three heads of Demon Split Mountain, the Three-eyed Ash Wolf. His speed and demonic powers are both extraordinary!"


    Seeing that Qin Hai hade alone, Elder Yan could not help but feel greatly worried and quickly warned him.


    As he spoke, the Canghai Sect took this opportunity to recover the Sunflower Water Spirit Pearl''s power. At the same time, the Sunflower Water Frost Sword Formation was once again secured, preventing the beasts from continuing their attacks.<span>Sure enough, at this moment, all of the demons'' attention was focused on Qin Hai. None of them noticed that their sword formation had been reinforced.


    "Three-eyed old monster, right? I''ve heard about Qin Hai for a long time. Would you dare to fight me head on?"At this moment, Qin Hai suddenly said something surprising.


    "Oh? Sir, are you serious? "


    The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf below stared at Qin Hai and let out a series of sneers, as if he was sure that Qin Hai would fall for his trap.He only wanted toplete the mission silently and collect all the materials for the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine. But, he could not just sit by and do nothing when his brothers were in trouble, because there were so many Monster Wolves at the scene. Even if he was alone, he could not just kill them all.


    <span>All of the demon wolves here were under themand of the three-eyed old demon. As long as they could take care of this three-eyed Ash Wolf, then they would be able to win everything in theter stages of the battle without having to fight, with the hope of allowing everyone to escape.


    "Hehe, you did not mishear me. I was the one who suggested it, so of course I''m serious. Since you are the generation''s Monster King of the Thousand Monster Mountain, don''t you have the guts to fight me?" Qin Hai said in a mocking tone.


    "Qin Hai, the opponent is a level five demon king with astonishing strength. Ordinary Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses are no match for the old demon. How about the two of us join forces and get rid of him?"


    <span>Murong Bai flew out from behind him as he spoke.


    "You also know how powerful this demon is, but I won''t be able to protect you in a bit. The only way it won''t attack you is if you put up a 1v1."Qin Hai slowly transmitted his voice to Murong Bai behind him, "Let''s fight in a bit and meet up with Elder Yan Jiu and the others when you have the chance. Leave this old demon to me."


    <span>"Qin Hai... "Alright, you must be careful!"


    Murong Bai sighed. He knew that Qin Hai was making this arrangement for his own good, so he made a decision in his heart. Once Qin Hai fought with him, if there were any mishaps, he would definitely help him and not let Qin Hai fall into danger.


    "You and I are going to fight one on one? Heh heh, what a way to goad This King. There''s no need for This King to agree to something like that, human. "


    Surprisingly, the three-eyed Ash Wolf didn''t fall for the bait. Instead, he found itughable.


    "What? The grand Monster King of the Thousand Monster Mountain doesn''t even dare to ept a challenge from a mere human? You are truly as cowardly as a mouse!" Qin Hai shook his head and said."Hey, you don''t have to provoke me. There are only two people on your side, but This King has tens of thousands of soldiers. Yet, you want to propose a 1v1 between This King and you?"


    <span>"This is too beneficial for all of you. Who knows what kind of evil scheme you are plotting. Humans are so cunning. If This King were to face you head-on and you were ying some tricks, This King would definitely suffer."


    "Moreover, this is a battle between two armies, not a battle between martial artists. This King has so many subordinates here, so why should I fight with you?"


    This Three-eyed Ash Wolf was extremely cunning. It was the trap that kept Qin Hai from falling into his trap. Qin Hai could not help but be slightly startled. He had originally thought that these demon beasts would be easily fooled, but he did not expect that this Three-eyed Ash Wolf would be this clever.


    "Humph, although it would take some effort to deal with you Nascent Soul cultivators, I can still kill you, but there is no need to waste so much energy. For people like you, let my subordinates y with you first!"


    The three-eyed Ash Wolf was extremely cunning, and it immediately made a choice that was very advantageous to it.


    "Aowu ~ ~ ~""Woo woo woo woo ¡­"


    Hearing the old demon''s words, the pack of wolves below roared excitedly and stared at Qin Hai. They seemed to have already treated him as their prey and were ready to devour him at any time.


    "Sigh, if that''s the case, then I have no other choice."Qin Hai sighed and activated the Beast Refining Method.


    All of a sudden, his body started to emit a terrifying spiritual pressure. This spiritual pressure contained the power of a powerful high-level vicious beast, which was caused by the devouring of the essence of the ancient strange beast, and was also caused by Qin Haimunicating the Beast Refining Art with the strange beast''s soul.


    At this moment, the pack of wolves that had been staring at Qin Hai and letting out howls were instantly terrified. Each and every one of them revealed a terrified expression and could not help but tremble as they retreated. It was as if Qin Hai was no longer their prey but the most terrifying existence for them!


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2902

    Wu wu wu wu ¡­


    The pack of wolves that were howling just a moment ago were now frightened out of their wits.


    <span>Through the Beast Refining Tactic, Qin Hai stimted the bloodline aura of the strange beast''s soul inside his body. Waves of ancient, savage beast''s aura was emitted from his body. Facing the high-level ancient evil aura, these low-level demon wolves didn''t dare to make a ruckus.


    "You ¡­ What method are you using? "


    The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf felt the terrifying aura of an ancient beasting from Qin Hai''s body, and even it became unsettled for a moment. Although it hade to a realization long ago, when facing Qin Hai''s terrifying aura, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf''s heart was filled with fear.<span>"No, it should be said, are you a human or a demon?"


    "Where did you get this strong and savage aura from? "Speak!"


    After all, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf had the intelligence of a human being. Facing Qin Hai, it hurriedly suppressed the fear in its body and spoke harshly.


    If the Three-eyed Ash Wolf did not figure out the background of this person, it felt that it might be afraid of him for the rest of its life.


    "Hehe, didn''t you not care about me just now? How do you know how powerful you are now?"Qin Haiughed, "It''s very simple. As long as you fight with me, you will know the answer you want. Do you want to fight or not?"


    <span>Under these circumstances, none of his subordinates dared to make a move against Qin Hai. How could the Three-eyed Ash Wolf not fight?


    <span>"Good!" You forced This King to do this! "


    The three-eyed Ash Wolf forcefully suppressed the fear in its body and suddenly howled towards the sky, "This King doesn''t care if you''re a human or a demon. If I kill you, everything will be clean!"


    The Three-eyed Ash Wolf''s entire body instantly glowed with a white light as powerful demonic energy surged forth. The beast then transformed into a streak of silver light and disappeared from its original spot.


    "Qin Hai, be careful. This Demon King is extremely fast. Do not let him get close!"When Yan Jiu, who was in the sword formation below saw that the other party had already made his move, he could not help but shout out a reminder.


    <span>Oh?


    When Qin Hai heard this sound, he didn''t even have the time to react before he heard a thunderous sound piercing through the sky, heading straight for his head.In an instant, a gigantic demonic wolf''s w instantly swiped at Qin Hai''s head!


    <span>With the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf''s immense demonic powers, it would undoubtedly smash Qin Hai''s entire head into pieces with this w ¡­


    "Junior, I want to see how you are going to act so arrogantly. Die!"


    The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf appeared, its murderous intent soaring to the heavens!


    Just as the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf''s huge w was about tond on Qin Hai''s head, a golden shield suddenly shed. Following that, the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf felt its huge w strike heavily on an extremely hard object.


    <span>Dong!


    <span>The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf felt a sharp pain on its ws as if it had been hit by a bacsh of its own power. Startled, the wolf turned into a streak of silver light and retreated.


    "This human?!"The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf looked over and saw arge golden seal floating above the man''s head. The golden seal was filled with a divine light and continuously floated around the man''s body. It was obvious that this was no ordinary magical equipment.


    Just now, it was this creature that had blocked the three-eyed Ash Wolf''s attack.


    The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf was both shocked and confused. It never thought that Qin Hai would have such a treasure in his hands. It was even able to defend itself with its extreme speed.


    This was one of the many treasures that Qin Hai had found in the forbidden grounds of the elder, the defensive treasure, [Vajra Seal]!


    The Dao-Spirit and Diamond Seal were treasures that Qin Hai had obtained from the Forbidden Land of Medicine long ago in order to be of use in the Thousand Demonic Ridge. Indeed, the Three-eyed Ash Wolf had protected Qin Hai well this time.It was because of these treasures that Qin Hai dared to challenge the demon wolves with such confidence.


    "Ha, as expected of the Monster King. He is indeed powerful. This speed makes me admire him. If I didn''t prepare the treasures in advance, I might have died in your hands." Qin Hai was not the slightest bit affected by the Monster King''s power. Instead, heughed.


    "However, I will not be attacked so easily like I did just now!"Qin Hai took the initiative to attack first. With a move of his hand, the Flying Immortal Sword instantly flew out towards the Three-eyed Ash Wolf, who suddenly spat out arge mouthful of gray demon mist, which was like a huge dragon-shaped, sticky with powerful demonic energy.


    <span>Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword shot into the demonic mist as though it had been shot into a soft. It was unable to prate any further.


    "Junior!" "Die!"


    The Three-Eye Ash Wolf let out a long hiss, and its figure disappeared once again.


    With his previous experience, Qin Hai quietly closed his eyes, no longer panicking like before. The King Kong Form was ready to strike at any time.


    Dong!


    Another loud sound rang out. It was indeed the sound of the Demon King''s palm hitting down. It was a heavy blow to Qin Hai''s King Kong Seal.


    However, his [Vajra Seal] was a powerful defensive treasure. Naturally, it had its strengths. It hadpletely withstood the demonic wolf''s attack without the slightest decrease in its brilliance.<span>"Humph, you can''t hurt me!"


    "Is that so?!"


    Qin Hai was stunned as he felt something was wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that all four ws of the Three-eyed Ash Wolf hadnded on Qin Hai''s King Kong Seal. However, it had a proud expression on its face.Before Qin Hai could think about it further, he suddenly saw one of the vertical eyes on the Three-eyed Ash Wolf''s forehead open. White light flowed in its eyes, as if demon essence was gathering in its eyes.


    Not good!


    Qin Hai immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately cast the Pangu secret art. His entire body was wrapped in Pangu''s divine power, and he was enveloped with ayer of Nascent Soul level mana barrier.Qin Hai had just finished doing all of this. At the same time, a terrifying power shot out from the third eye of the demon wolf. A white pir of light shot over and struck Qin Hai''s body at close range ¡­


    "AHH!"


    Having received the powerful attack from the Three-Eye Ash Wolf at close range, Qin Hai''s Dharma Essence Barrier was instantly destroyed. At the same time, itnded heavily on Qin Hai''s body, causing him to feel a sharp pain on his chest.


    "Hahahahahahaha, you are far from being able to fight me in realbat. This king''s one strike is enough to kill you, no one can survive this strike ¡­" "Hold on!""You ¡­ Why aren''t you dead yet?! "


    Just as the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf was about toughcently, it suddenly saw Qin Hai pat his chest. He floated back up unharmed with a grimace on his face.


    <span>"Ya, it really hurts just now. You old demon, you are too cunning. Although the King Kong Seal can block you, it can''t block your third eye at such a close distance. Tsk tsk, you''re too careless."


    Qin Hai shook his head, but in the next moment, he forced a smile. "Hey, it''s my turn now!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2903

    "Hey, it''s my turn now!"


    Seeing Qin Hai suddenly reveal a meaningful smile, the Three-eyed Ash Wolf immediately felt a chill from behind. This was an instinctive reaction of the beasts when they encountered danger. The Three-eyed Ash Wolf was greatly rmed and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Just then, Qin Hai breathed out in a low voice, "Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong, Xiao Qing,e out and take a breather as well!"


    BOOM!


    This time, the three dragon souls werepletely different. When he summoned Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong, and Xiao Qing, he had concealed their auras, but ever since Qin Hai had reached therge sess stage of his Nascent Soul, the realm of the Dragon Heart Sutra had increased greatly. This time, he wanted to test what level the true dragon energy of the three souls had reached.


    <span>Just as the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf was about to fly back, it sensed three powerful spiritual presences from ancient times. Its fur suddenly stood erect; this was the expression of extreme fear in its pack.


    "This is ¡­" The true spirit of the dragon! "<span>"How could you possess a True Dragon''s Spirit? This is impossible!"


    <span>The Three-Eyed Blue Wolf was shocked. A demon beast''s and a True Dragon''s soul were not evenparable to Saint Beasts, it was like an existence from the heavens and the earth. He immediately felt the pressure from a top-level True Dragon, this was pressure from the Xiantian realm, a fear that came from the depths of his soul!


    <span>The Three-Eyed Blue Wolf was suppressed by the three true dragon spirits until its mind went nk, leaving only a deep sense of fear. The majestic Demon King was just standing there in a daze, even forgetting to escape.


    "Hur hur, very good!"<span>Although the three dragon souls possessed the power of a True Dragon, they were, after all, still existences of a True Dragon and not a True Dragon. If the three dragon souls really did possess the power of a True Dragon, then the might of a Holy Dragon would destroy the world. With the power of the three dragons, it would be sufficient to help Qin Hai sweep through the world of cultivation.


    When that time came, the Gold Phoenix n would be so scared that they would obediently send Qing Ya out. Why would they need to umte strength here?


    <span>However, for Qin Hai, it was enough that the three dragon souls were able to help him. The three dragons did not even need to do anything. Just the pressure from the dragon spirit was enough to scare the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf in front of him into oblivion.


    "Die!"Just when the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf was shocked to the extreme, Qin Hai activated his Pangu''s Art. Clenching his fist tightly, he sted towards the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf like a cannonball.


    <span>Boom! Boom!


    "Ahh ¡­"The Three-Eyed Blue Wolf, which had been under the pressure of the True Dragon, suddenly felt its body tremble. Then, an immense pain swept over it, and it looked down to see that Qin Hai''s fist, which was as powerful as a treasure, had prated its body.


    "It hit!"


    <span>Seeing this scene, Murong Bai and the other cultivators of the Canghai Sect were all overjoyed!


    The three-eyed wolf looked at it in disbelief, and then looked at the ck-robed man in front of it. It had never imagined that it would one day die in the hands of a mere human.


    "How could this be ¡­ "If that''s the case..."


    Qin Hai''s fist struck the demon wolf, and naturally, it would not let go easily. This monster was an extremely fast demon wolf which had grown in speed, and it took great effort to catch it, following that, Qin Hai seized the opportunity and chased after it. Suddenly, his other hand was viciously stuck on the demon wolf''s neck, urging it with his godly strength, the Three-eyed Ash Wolf was in so much pain that it could not speak."Hehe, your speed is not that fast. It''s a pity that I''m going to catch you in the end. If you have the ability, run!"


    When Qin Hai was fighting the Three-eyed Ash Wolf, he already knew that this wolf was known for its speed. This kind of monster was the most difficult to deal with, even if one had many supernatural powers, if the wolf wanted to run, you wouldn''t be able to hit it, much less kill it.


    <span>Normally, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf was extremely sharp and would never let itself be caught in a dangerous situation easily. It was difficult for ordinary people to kill it, but fortunately, this time, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf did not put Qin Hai, a mere human, in its eyes. It looked down on him and did not think of how to escape.


    In order to catch him, Qin Hai had already nned to use Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong, and Xiao Qing''s power of three Dragon Souls to suppress it. He did not need the three Dragon Souls to do anything, he only needed to suppress it for an instant to make it unable to escape.If not, even if Qin Hai could defeat the Three-eyed Ash Wolf, he would never be able to kill the demon.


    After the sessful attack, Qin Hai couldn''t help but reveal a smile. At this time, the trapped human cultivators all cheered excitedly. This extremely cunning Demon Wolf King, who had caused them to be stuck in this ce for a long time, was finally going to die.


    "Stop... "Human, if you dare to attack me, you will definitely not be able to walk through the Thousand Monster Mountain ¡­"


    Although it said so on the surface, anyone could tell that the three-eyed Ash Wolf''s eyes were filled with endless fear.


    Qin Hai sneered: "Are these yourst words before you die? That''s right, I remember that the beast king core on your body is very useful to me. If I can refine it into a spirit pill and consume it, my cultivation level will definitely increase by a lot, and I might even reach the mid stage of Nascent Soul in the next moment! "


    "Please go to hell!"The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf''s body exploded into countless pieces. Finally, Qin Hai unleashed the Art of Beast Refining as he opened his mouth and refined the pieces of flesh into countless pieces of blood essences of demon beasts. The soul of this demon was also absorbed into Qin Hai''s mouth.


    In the end, Qin Hai began to use the Beast Refining Tactic to refine all of the demonic energy within his body. At the same time, Qin Hai slightly spat out a violet colored ball that was covered in a strong demonic qi. Qin Hai was overjoyed; this was the core of the level five beast king, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf.<span>This inner pellet contained the essence of the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf''s life. As long as this pellet was refined and devoured by Qin Hai using the power of the Beast Refining Tactic, it could also be greatly converted into Qin Hai''s own strength.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up as he rejoiced in his heart, "By refining this thing, I can definitely enter the mid stage of Nascent Soul!" At that time, my power will be even greater! "


    "Qin Hai, you scared me to death just now."


    When Murong Bai saw that Qin Hai had sessfully killed this demon, he was overjoyed and flew towards Qin Hai.


    <span>"I wonder which sacred soul those three dragon-like souls were. To think that they were so amazing. The Three-Eyed Ash Wolf is not a match for them, so you should have let them out earlier." Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2904

    "In my early years, I had a magical equipment that could create the aura of a powerful ancient beast. Just now, it was only the True Dragon Qi that I used to suppress that demonic wolf."


    <span>"Or else, even if I really do defeat it, I will not be able to kill him."


    The three dragon souls in the dragon talisman were a secret that Qin Hai had been hiding all this time. He didn''t want others to know about it, so he only used his precious words to exin it to them.


    As expected, it''s just as I thought, the strength of a True Dragon is not something that can be obtained so easily. Even if one has cultivated to the realm of the Void Tempering and Dacheng, one would not dare to im that they are able to defeat the existence of a True Dragon. Brother Qin, to be able to imitate the existence of a True Dragon''s soul in an instant, this is truly out of everyone''s expectation.<span>"Ha, what I want is this moment of absent-mindedness so I can have the chance to kill it."


    Indeed, if this demon wolf really wants to escape, then no one here can catch up to it. But if this is the case, Qin Hai, you have made a great contribution to the Flying Immortal Sect, and you have eliminated one of the three heads of the Thousand Demons Mountain Range. Your Flying Immortal Sect will receive arge amount of contribution points during this operation.


    "Hehe, to be honest, I wasn''t thinking that much. I was only thinking about how to deal with this demon. Oh right, the Monster King has been eliminated, and these pack of wolves should be easy to deal with."


    As Qin Hai spoke, he and Murong Bai both looked down.


    Originally, the pack of Demonic Wolves were afraid of Qin Hai because of the powerful beast''s soul essence emanating from his body. They even considered him to be a high-grade Demonic Beast. Now that Qin Hai had eliminated the three-eyed Demonic Wolf, the pack of Demonic Wolves became even more afraid of Qin Hai.<span>"A good chance!" "Let''s kill our way out!"


    The Demon Chief was dead, and the pack of wolves was without leaders, so this was a great opportunity to break out of the encirclement. Elder Yan Nine led his disciples out of the sword formation, and with the power of the Sunflower Water Spirit Pearl, everyone''s sword Qi turned cold.


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~"Under themand of a great demon on the level of the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf, the pack of wolves were instantly dislocated. They did not even know how to retaliate under the pursuit of others, much less lose the will to fight.


    As for Yan Jiu, he led the disciples and started chasing after them crazily.


    At the beginning, everyone was forced into a corner by these demon wolves, and had no choice but to stay in a circle, and even lost who knows how manyrades. Now that they had the opportunity to take revenge, everyone seemed to have gone mad from killing, constantly venting the anger in their hearts as they unleashed all kinds of sword light at the demon wolves.


    Very quickly, those pack of wolves that seemed to be approaching in full fury were scared to the point of running away. But after a while, there was no longer a single demon wolf on the scene, and on the ground where they were standing, there were hundreds of frozen corpses of demon wolves.


    With the help of Qin Hai, the tribtion brought by the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf was finally resolved.


    He was d that they had waited for the arrival of Qin Hai and sessfully resolved the disaster here. He was angry that he had never thought that he would be ambushed again, and that so many disciples had died this time.


    <span>"Master, are you alright?!"


    When Murong Bai saw that his fellow sect members had all escaped, he immediately became very excited and flew down, "Everyone, are you alright?"


    "So it''s Murong. It seems that you''re the one who brought little friend Qin Hai here."


    When Elder Yan Jiu saw Murong Bai''s arrival, he also knew that he and Qin Hai had flown up from the void world below together. Now, he naturally guessed that it was Murong Bai who had brought Qin Hai here.


    "I''m fine, just that I''ve used up too much of my Essence. I only need to meditate for a while to recover."<span>"It''s a pity that we were ambushed by the three-eyed old demon and lost so many people. If it wasn''t for you, Qin Hai,ing too fast, I''m afraid we would have already died in the Demon Mountain Range."


    <span>Saying this, Elder Yan Jiu looked at Qin Hai and bowed, "Little friend Qin Hai, this old man thanks you. This time, our Canghai Sect owes little friend a favor. If you need it in the future, feel free to speak."


    Qin Hai smiled and waved his hand, "Elder Yan Nine and I can be considered old acquaintances. In addition, you are the master of Brother Murong Bai, so no matter what, I have some connections with your sect. Moreover, the Five Great Sects of the Southern Wastnd have joined the Demon Mountain Range together to exterminate the evil and protect the Dao.


    "Hehe, no matter what, we still owe little friend a favor ¡­"<span>Elder Yan Jiu suddenly sighed, "Speaking of which, we were all nning to encircle and annihte the Thousand Demons Mountain. Our Canghai Sect was one of the sponsors of this operation, but we were the ones who were encircled and annihted, it''s really ironic!"


    Qin Hai said, "I wonder where your sect is nning to go next? This ce is extremely dangerous, and there are at least two more demon kings that have not been exterminated. Everyone is severely injured, so Qin Hai rmends that everyone not go too far away and find a quiet ce to treat their injuries. "<span>After this battle, we will no longer have the strength to fight over the great treasure veins in the Thousand Monster Mountain. The battle to encircle and annihte the treasure veins will be left up to you, and if you still have any energy left, then the Thousand Demon Mountain Range''s spirit veins will naturally belong to you. "


    Elder Yan Jiu understood their current situation. With their remaining strength, they naturally could not contend against the other four sects. Yan Jiu, who knew his own limitations, could only give up on the idea of fighting for the spirit vein.


    It''s a pity that our Canghai Sect doesn''t have as many talented youths as you do. I heard that this time, among the many disciples that Elder Lei Tianhe has brought, other than the carefully chosen elite disciples, White Tiger Head and Vermillion Bird Head are all here. Adding that to the fact that you are the head of the Azure Dragon School Qin Hai, there are three of the top four disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect.Qin Hai smiled slightly and declined toment: "I am not too clear about this matter because my mission this time is not the same as everyone else. They might be here for the Spirit Vein, but I am here to refine some special materials and need some rare Spirit Objects. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have speciallye here."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2905

    "So that''s how it is. It seems like the information sent by the White Feather Sword is true. You have reallye for the local spirit medicine ¡­ Forget it, no matter what your goal here is, in the eyes of others, as the first disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, you havee here to increase the power of the sect. "


    <span>In other words, you are also apetitor for the entire group. Whether it is the local monsters or the rogue cultivators or the people from the Five Great Sects, it is very easy for you to be the target of everyone else to eliminate. I suggest that you return to the Flying Immortal Sect as soon as possible and meet up with them.


    Elder Yan Jiu had met Qin Hai before, so they could be considered old acquaintances. Furthermore, Qin Hai had just saved them. These kind words of advice from him could be said to be sincere for Qin Hai''s sake.Qin Hai nodded and cupped his hands together, "Thank you for your concern, Senior Yan Jiu. I understand everything you said, but in reality, after seeing so many demons wreaking havoc here, I''m also concerned about our fellow disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect. I don''t know how they are doing, but the range of the Thousand Monster Mountain is toorge, and my cultivation is limited, so I can''t find them with Spiritual Awareness for a while."


    Qin Hai did not lie when he said these words. Although he hade here to look for treasures andplete the missions within the Celestial Gate from the very beginning, he did not think too much about the local people as long as the people here did not hinder him from harvesting the local elixirs.However, seeing so many demonic wolves here and also seeing what happened to the Canghai Sect and Elder Yan, he couldn''t help but have other thoughts.


    He could be considered a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, and the monsters here were so cunning. If the people of the Flying Immortal Sect were to end up in the same situation as the people of the Canghai Sect, or even worse, if he didn''t do anything, he would be implicated.


    At that time, even if he could safely return to the Flying Immortal Sect, the Sect Leader might just vent his anger on him, ming him for abandoning his fellow sect members.


    If his fellow sect members were safe and sound this time, it would also be a good thing. At that time, as long as Qin Hai could propose the mission given to him by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, perhaps they might act on behalf of the Sect Leader to deal with the Demon Head ck Snake King, who had never appeared before. Of course, this was on the premise that the old demon had sessfully transformed into the true body of the Flood Dragon.


    At that time, Qin Hai could use the power of his fellow sect members to get rid of this demon and seize its dragon gall. This was an important thing for him to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine.


    Although it has not beenpletely collected, it is not something that must be obtained in the first ce. As long as I can receive it, it is fine as long as I cannot find the Door of Immortality, I will not say anything about it. Now I can reunite with everyone, and when that timees to deal with the ck Serpent King, we will need to move together.Qin Hai pondered to himself. Although his current strength far exceeded that of the past, he was not arrogant enough to fight with the legendary powerful Serpent Dragon.


    Elder Yan Nineughed, "If there is any news about your sect, this old man has some. Before we were ambushed, this old man had already contacted all five sects."


    "This is amunication formation that was jointly agreed upon when our five sects entered the Thousand Demon Mountain Range. When west contacted the Flying Immortal Sect, we hoped that they would send some people to support us. However, at that time, they were still in the other Spirit Vein and we seemed to have gotten into trouble."<span>"Little friend Qin Hai, you can have a look."


    <span>"Thank you, senior Yan Jiu."


    <span>Qin Hai took the jade chip and delved into it with his Spiritual Sense. There was indeed a formation array. Qin Hai quickly found the message that Elder Yan and the others had contacted the Flying Immortal Sect. It revealed the location of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    After finding the location of the Flying Immortal Sect, Qin Hai handed the jade letter back to Elder Yan Jiu, "Senior Yan Jiu, since I''ve found the location of my fellow sect members, I will now go and find them."


    "Go, and be careful on the way." Elder Yan Jiu nodded.<span>"Qin Hai, I didn''t expect you to leave so soon after we met." Murong Bai sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all righteous disciples of the Southern Wastnd sect, and sooner orter, we''ll meet again. I''ll leave first, you guys stay here and be careful."


    "You too, take care!"


    After Qin Hai bid farewell to Murong Bai and the rest of the elders, he immediately rode his sword and flew in the direction of the Flying Immortal Sect.In the end, he sighed. Back then, they had entered the cultivation world together, but he had never thought that the gap between their cultivation levels was actually so huge. Murong Bai himself had to work so hard to catch up to the current Qin Hai.


    He finally understood that sometimes, people were really irritating.


    How could Elder Yan Jiu not know what this disciple was thinking? He patted him on the back and said, "Child, don''t be discouraged. You should aim for Qin Hai and be strong. Sooner orter, you will reach the same level of cultivation as him."¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, Qin Hai was rushing towards the direction of the people from the Flying Immortal Sect.


    The Flying Immortal Sect''s situation was much better than the Canghai Sect''s. After Elder Centipede''s battle, they had also encountered a few waves of demon soldiers and demon generals that had consumed them. However, they had all survived.


    Luo Chuan was a person who trained in the Flying Immortal Sect''s'' Great Killing Sword Technique ''which had the most killing intent. Adding on Luo Chuan, he was a person who was born with the most killing intent, the Killing technique he learned could be said to be a match made in heaven.


    After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, Luo Chuan had easily passed all the trials of the Four Great Meeting and became the chief disciple of the White Tiger.<span>The mission of the Thousand Demons Mountain was a great opportunity for him to refine the Great Killing Sword Technique. After all, he could kill to his heart''s content here and use killing to increase his killing intent and help him to break through the level of the Great Killing Sword Technique.


    On the way, they met waves after waves of demon soldiers, but unfortunately for them, they encountered a peerless viin like Luo Chuan. He was a crazy and one-sided ughter from the very beginning, and all the demons that came to consume the Flying Immortal Sect became Luo Chuan''s dead spirit.


    With the existence of Luo Chuan, the fearsome man who killed everything in the world, the Flying Immortal Sect had be one of the five sects with the least amount of losses. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2906

    Under Lei Tianhe''s lead, with the help of Luo Chuan and Shangguan Hongyun, who were both Nascent Soul stage disciples, the Flying Immortal Sect''s side quickly fought their way to the deepest part of the spirit vein.


    Although they had been able to smoothly advance, they had at the same time lost some disciples. However, this situation was much better than the other four sects who had lost many people."Roaar!"


    In the midst of the loud roars, thousands of ck shadows flew out from the Spiritual Pulse Mountain. They were all terrifying monsters, and they were rushing towards the main force of the Flying Immortal Sect like a tidal wave.<span>Lei Tianhe, who was in front, couldn''t help but frown. Although they smoothly pushed all the way to the center of the Thousand Monster Mountain, the closer they got to the depths of the Spiritual Veins, the more monsters there were. As they neared this ce, there were actually eight or nine waves of monsters.


    After killing one wave, they wouldn''t even be a few Zhang away before another wave rushed out. After this wave was over, a new wave of monsters would appear very soon.


    These monsters appeared to be an inexhaustible number, causing the spectators to feel their scalps go numb.<span>"Master, this is already the ninth wave of monsters. I never would have thought that aftering to the depths of the Spiritual Veins, we would encounter so many monsters. Could it be that they can''t kill all of them?"


    <span>By Lei Tianhe''s side, was his personal disciple, Yuanyuan Xiuyi. At this moment, they had finally killed a wave, but never did they expect that so many densely packed monsters woulde out from the depths.


    Lei Tianhe also stared at the battle in front of him. After a moment of silence, he said, "Perhaps, in the Thousand Monster Mountain, this is a normal situation."


    When Yuanyuan Xiu had heard this, she was stunned, "Master, you mean to say ¡­"This is also the reason why the ten great sects have never dared to send a single person over here. When we came to the depths of the Spiritual Veins, the more monsters we encounter, the more likely it is that we have arrived at the real Spiritual Veins Treasure Land. "


    No matter which side we are on, they all value thisnd very much. There''s no need to even mention these monsters, since the Flying Immortal Sect has already ughtered our way here. They will definitely send their people here nervously."Master, could it be that you''re talking about the old demon that has yet to appear?"


    Lei Tianhe nodded his head, but then said with a profound tone: "When we pushed in earlier, I already received the news that Elder Centipede, one of the Three Great Monsters, has been killed, and it was actually Elder Yuan Fang from the Martial de Pce who killed him!"


    "What?" Old Demon Centipede had already been killed by Sect Leader Yuan? Doesn''t that mean they''re taking up a lot of contribution points this time? " Hearing this, Yuan Xiu''s face changed slightly.


    "That''s right!" Previously, we were surrounded by Old Demon Centipede''s split body and no one knew which one of the five old monsters was the original body of the old demon. Now, it seems like the real body should be in the Martial Sword Hall and the other four sects are his split body clones. "


    Hehe, that old man Yuan Fang is already at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage and is only one step away from the Deity Stage. With the strength of his Absolute Saber Intent, how could that old centipede escape?


    "But this way, other than the big Demon King in the Martial Pce, they will have a lot of contribution points. When the timees, they will have a lot of authority to distribute the spirit veins in the Thousand Monster Mountain.""Therefore, even though we have killed our way into the depths of the spirit vein, if we can''t force the ck Snake King out, killing so many little monsters will not be as beneficial as killing a Demon King."


    Xiu nodded her head and said worriedly, "However, I heard that the ck Snake King has been in closed-door training to evolve his dragon body. I do not know if it is true or not, but if the ck Snake King still stays in his closed door training and does note out, we might not be able to find him. It might not be so easy to force him to appear."


    <span>"I understand that too, but there''s still the Wolf King!" Lei Tianhe suddenly said.


    "One of the Three Great Monsters, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf!?"


    Lei Tianheughed coldly: "Of course, since we have already killed our way here, if we cannot force the ck Serpent King, it is fine. Butpared to that old snake, the other three-eyed Demon is much easier to force out. The Three-Eye Ash Wolf cannot possibly stay hidden forever, unless it wants to see us exterminate all of the local demons and take all of the spirit veins ¡­ "As he said that, Lei Tianhe was about to continue speaking when he suddenly sensed something. He took out the contact jade slip in his pocket. This was news from the Canghai Sect.


    Although Elder Yan Jiu had alsoe to ask for help before, Lei Tianhe and the others had already charged to the depths of the spirit vein, they could not possibly split up and run far away to save people. At such a critical moment, everyone was selfish.


    Now that he had received news about Yan Jiu, he had no idea what Yan Jiu was trying to say. It was most likely that he was looking for help from them again.


    "Hmph, Ninth Elder Yan, don''t me us for being merciless. Only a fool would run over to save you at a time like this ¡­""What?!"


    Lei Tianhe suddenly trembled inexplicably. He could not help but open his mouth wide, and then a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    Seeing Lei Tianhe''s situation, Yuanyuan Xiu was very curious, "Master, what happened to you? What happened?"


    <span>Only then did Lei Tianhe react, and he spoke with a strange tone: "This ¡­. Just now, Yan Jiu had sent over news that they had already escaped. Due to their weakened state, they had given up on trying to steal the spirit vein from the others. However ¡­ What I did not expect is that the person who saved them was our Azure Dragon''s head, Qin Hai. "


    "Is that the head of the Azure Dragon? Has hee? But why did they run over to save the people from Canghai Sect? "Yuan Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    "Not only that, more importantly, that brat Qin Hai not only saved Yan Jiu and the rest, he also killed the other Monster King, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf, in the middle of the battlefield!""What!?" Qin Hai has already taken care of the Three-eyed Ash Wolf? "


    Yuan Xiu was shocked. This piece of information contained too much information. No wonder Lei Tianhe had that kind of expression. The two of them couldn''t help but analyze it at the same time. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2907

    Since Yan Jiu had personally sent this information, it was definitely not wrong. Qin Hai was actually so amazing. To be able to kill a Three-eyed Ash Wolf''s head in the midst of tens of thousands of soldiers, it was definitely not a simple matter.Thinking about it, in the midst of tens of thousands of demon wolves, he still had to kill a powerful level five demon king, and this demon king was an old demon who had seen the absolute speed of things. Let alone killing his way through the demon wolves, even if there weren''t any demon wolves, just approaching this old demon king wouldn''t be an easy task.


    <span>How did Qin Hai do it?


    Could it be that the three-eyed old demon was standing there for him to kill?<span>Just thinking about it made them feel that it was impossible. It could be said that if Elder Yan Jiu hadn''t personally spread the news, Lei Tianhe and the others would have suspected that this was a fake news.


    <span>But even so, they were still doubtful for a long time before they dared to believe this was true.


    "Qin Hai, this kid has great ability!"Lei Tianhe took a deep breath. He thought that if Qin Hai was in that kind of situation, even he might not be able to get rid of that three-eyed old demon, but that brat did. The most important thing was that the message said that Qin Hai was heading in their direction.


    This was unbelievable!


    Qin Hai was fighting the Wolf King amongst the demon wolves. After killing the Wolf King, he chased away many demon wolves and casually rescued the people from the Canghai Sect. After that, he came to find them without any problems?


    Wasn''t this way too terrifying?


    <span>Could it be that he was already ate Nascent Soul Stage old monster? The Three-Eyed Wolf King was not a small fry that could be easily dealt with. Furthermore, there were tens of thousands of Demonic Wolves, so why was there no problem at all?


    "If this is true, then Qin Hai is really not to be underestimated. Forget it, he wille backter anyway. We''ll get to the bottom of this then."


    When Yuanyuan Xiu saw it, there was a deep sense of dread in Lei Tianhe''s eyes when he said those words.


    However, this was a good thing for them. No matter how much they fought with Qin Hai, he was still a member of the Flying Immortal Pce, and now that the Martial Dao Pce''s Head, Yuan Gate, had killed Old Demon Centipede, their Flying Immortal Pce''s Qin Hai had killed the Three-eyed Blue Wolf, so their merit points were not far off.Lei Tianhe and Yuan Xiu looked at each other at the same time, each seeing the joy in the other''s eyes.


    If this was the case, the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf would be dead. And if they were here, it was very likely that they would be able to force out thest Monster King behind the scenes, the ck Snake King.


    However, they were also worried that if the opponent had not evolved to be a Flood Dragon, then it would be alright. However, they were also worried that if the opponent had not evolved to be a Flood Dragon, then it would be fine.<span>Thinking up to here, Lei Tianhe couldn''t help but ask, "What about Luo Chuan and Shangguan Hongyun, what are they doing? I need them to prepare to wee the Demon King ¡­"


    Yuan Xiu suddenlyughed bitterly and pointed to the battle in front of her, "They are already fighting with those beasts. It''s good that the Vermillion Bird as the leader, that White Tiger as the leader, Luo Chuan ¡­" Perhaps no one can control him now. "


    Hearing him say that, Lei Tianhe instantly sighed, "That brat, he''s probably gone crazy again. Why can''t he stop once the battle starts?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha,e! Big guy, let''s see if you can hurt me! "


    In the front of the battlefield, many disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect were battling with many monsters, while Luo Chuan was d in white clothes, and was shuttling back and forth in the crowd like a ghost. Behind him, there was a huge demon that was the size of a small mountain, roaring while chasing him.


    With Luo Chuan''s strength, he could have easily killed this giant demon. However, Luo Chuan seemed to be enjoying himself as he did not give up and instead let his opponent go on a killing spree. He was enjoying ying around with his opponent.Although Luo Chuan killed well enough, the other disciples were unlucky. Many of them did not have the strength of Luo Chuan, and when the giant demon was chasing after him, the huge de in their hands continued to swing, not harming a single hair of Luo Chuan. However, they had already killed a lot of innocent disciples, but Luo Chuan did not seem to have noticed it at all and continued to lead the giant demon towards their direction.


    "Hahahaha, if you have the ability, then chop me up!"


    Shangguan Hong Yun killed two monsters in a row and turned into a red light at the same time to save a disciple. She looked at Luo Chuan and became anxious: "Luo Chuan, stop ying, quickly get rid of this demon. There are more and more enemies here, the other disciples can''t hold on any longer!"


    "Hmph, shut up woman. What do you care about a group of useless disciples? Why should I save them? me them for not cultivating enough. They deserved to die!"Luo Chuan impatiently shouted this sentence. Suddenly, the surrounding people''s faces all changed, as they couldn''t help but angrily look at Luo Chuan.


    Unfortunately, their strength was far inferior to Luo Chuan''s, and no one dared to truly attack him. Therefore, no one dared to provoke the Flying Immortal Sect''s killer, and only dared to be angry.


    At this point, just as Shangguan Hongyun was about to say something, she suddenly felt the earth shake.<span>Rumble ¡­.


    An unprecedented amount of demonic qi emerged from the ground!


    What a powerful demonic energy, could it be that the demon king was about to appear?!Lei Tianhe and the others all felt that something was wrong. With their Spiritual Sense, they could clearly feel an enormous demonic aura rushing out from underground.


    <span>"Watch out!" The ck Snake King is about toe out! "


    "Hehe, since the main character is about to appear, then I will not y with you!"


    Luo Chuanughed and stopped. A red stream of sword qi flew out from his hand...


    With a ''sou'' sound, the head of the giant demon that was chasing after them was chopped off. The giant demon''s body crashed onto the ground, crushing a lot of the beasts."Humph, hahahahahahahahahaha human being, wee This King well!"


    A deep, strangeugh suddenly rang out from underground.


    <span>BOOM!


    <span>The crowd felt a huge explosion beneath their feet, when they looked up, they saw an iparably huge ck figure appearing before them.


    <span>He could see countless ck scales glittering in the sunlight. The Qilin horn on its body was emitting a terrifying demonic light!


    <span>It was actually a giant ck dragon! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2908

    "This is bad!"


    "Such a strong demonic aura, is this the ck Serpent King?!"


    <span>Seeing the appearance of the ck scaled dragon, everyone was taken aback. "This demon has really seeded in evolving!"


    The moment the ck Scaled Dragon appeared, everyone''s faces changed from fright as they cried out ''Not good!''. However, contrary to their expectations, the monsters within the absolute mountain were all jumping with joy as they celebrated the birth of the strongest Demon King.


    The moment the ck scaled dragon appeared, the demonic energy emitted from its body alone was enough to shock Lei Tianhe and the other experts. This was definitely not an existence that an ordinary cultivator could defeat, even several Nascent Soul stage existences would not be able to defeat this demon!


    "Flying Immortal Sect disciples, retreat!"


    Lei Tianhe did not think too much about it. With a loud roar, he directly flew out, forming a barrier in front of him to protect the disciples as they escaped."Hahahahahaha humans, since you''vee, don''t even think about leaving. Everyone, stay behind for me!"


    The ck Scaled Dragon opened its bloody mouth and suddenly spewed waves of white-gray gas!


    <span>Rumble ¡­


    This wave of demonic energy swept across the entire area. No matter what life forms it touched, they would immediately change. One after another, human cultivators let out terrifying screams of pain.


    All of the Flying Immortal Sect disciples that were infected by the grey demonic energy turnedpletely grey. Their movements gradually came to a halt and their expressions froze. The demonic energy continued to corrode their bodies, and in the end, they turned into stone statues."This is ¡­" It''s actually a petrification technique? "


    <span>"It''s too strong, run!"


    The disciples who originally wanted to fight with Lei Tianhe were all scared out of their wits. They no longer had the courage to stay behind and could only flee in terror."How is this possible ¡­ "Petrification Technique!"


    As soon as Lei Tianhe flew over, he saw something that stunned him. All the human cultivators within the range of the ck scaled dragon''s gray demonic energy had started to petrify, no matter how strong or weak they were, it was useless. No matter how strong they were, they could not resist the invasion of the demonic energy within their body.The ck Scaled Dragon opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Instantly, over ten stone statues of humans appeared in front of it. The faces of each stone statue were filled with the helplessness and fear from when they were alive.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Tianhe was shocked and angry. Although he had expected the ck Serpent King to evolve into a great dragon, he did not expect the great ck scaled dragon to evolve to such an extent. What it spat out was the most fearsome petrification technique in the entire Heaven Cultivator world!The petrification technique could be said to be one of the most vicious demonic techniques in the world. Once the victim was struck by it, she would be unable to move her body, and in the end, could only watch herself be petrified bit by bit, unable to do anything at all. Even with her high cultivation, she would not be able to stop the petrification process for a long time, but the result would be the same, not a single one of them would be petrified!


    Usually, only some demons with special powers would possess this kind of innate ability. If a human cultivator cultivated this evil technique, they would be killed by the heaven cultivation world''s experts once they discovered it.


    In the past, there were many cultivators who wanted to be invincible, but as long as one person sessfully cultivated this evil art, they would end up being killed by the experts. From then on, no one would ever dare to cultivate this evil art, and even if there really was one, it would not show itself in front of others.The power of this petrification technique was something even Lei Tianhe had only heard of in legends. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, his face was filled with shock. He did not expect that after the ck Scaled Flood Dragon''s evolution, it would actuallyprehend such a terrifying sacred art.


    Lei Tianhe thought to himself that even if he were to be affected by the grey demonic qi, he would turn into a statue. At that moment, his mind was filled with thoughts of how to escape, how could he fight against this demon?Lei Tianhe''s powerful lightning escape technique suddenly exploded, striking towards the ck Scaled Flood Dragon. The opponent''s grayish-white demonic energy was dispersed quite a bit by the powerful lightning escape technique, before Lei Tianhe could be happy, the ck Scaled Dragon had already targeted him.


    "Hehe, are you the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect? Interesting, let this king experience your methods! "


    A red light shed in the eyes of the ck scaled dragon as it grinned. Violent demonic energy surged out from its body and it pounced towards Lei Tianhe.


    Although Lei Tianhe''s attack had angered the powerful ck Scaled Dragon, it had also identally saved the fleeing disciples. The ck Scaled Dragon focused its attention on Lei Tianhe, giving everyone a chance to escape.Lei Tianhe was extremely shocked. He took out a blue sparkling sword and injected his lightning into it. Suddenly, the sword turned into a dozen or so electric pythons, crackling and ttering as they shot towards the ck Scaled Jiao.


    At this moment, the ck Scaled Jiao gave a coldugh. ck light surged from its body like a ck barrier. Lei Tianhe and the other electric pythons flew over and struck its body, but they didn''t hurt or itch at all.


    What?


    Lei Tianhe was stunned. He had practiced the Supreme Lightning Evasion for most of his life, and yet it had no harm to this ck Scaled Dragon?


    While he was in a daze, the ck scaled dragon grinned fiendishly as it pounced towards Lei Tianhe.<span>"Elder Lei, quickly leave!"


    In that crucial moment, a strand of red silk suddenly appeared. It quickly swept Lei Tianhe away and saved him.


    "Exquisite Magic Treasure Ribbon!"


    Once Lei Tianhe saw the light that was saving him, he immediately knew who it was.It was none other than the Vermillion Bird Head, Shangguan Hongyun. Her magical treasure Silk was personally bestowed by Immortal Lady Purple Dawn. This treasure could be said to be both offensive and defensive with boundless magic power. It just so happened to save Lei Tianhe who was in danger.


    <span>At the same time, Luo Chuan, the White Tiger, attacked almost at the same time as Shangguan Hongyun. The sword aura around his body condensed into a huge sword aura, with immense power and a murderous aura, it hacked down towards the ck Scaled Flood Dragon''s head.


    "Hahahahahahaha, I, this old demon, have been waiting for you for a long time! Today, I''ll chop you into my Great ughter Sword!"


    The huge sword light formed by Luo Chuan hacked down towards the head of the ck scaled dragon, but the ck scaled dragon snorted heavily: "Junior, you dare!"


    Bang!The ck scale dragon''s demonic qi instantly surged and its entire body radiated ck light. Luo Chuan''s huge killing sword ruthlessly hacked at the body of the ck scale dragon, but as if hitting a bronze wall, it was blocked outside, not even allowing half an inch.


    <span>As for the ck scaled dragon, it erupted with demon essence and the giant sword formed by Luo Chuan suddenly shattered into pieces! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2909

    Boom! Boom!<span>There was an explosive sound in the air, and that huge sword in Luo Chuan''s hand was shattered into pieces. At the same time, Luo Chuan was knocked back dozens of feet.


    Taking this setback, Luo Chuan''sughing face revealed a hint of surprise, but he quickly started tough crazily again: "Good good good ¡­ "I knew you wouldn''t be killed that easily, and I haven''t had any exercise in a long time, so I''m prepared to use my full strength to fight with you this time!"


    After condensing the Great Killing Sword Technique, he had turned all of this mana into a sword intent of ughter. At that time, everyone saw a monstrous killing intent erupt from Luo Chuan''s body in midair, and the sword lights in his hands became one, ten, hundred, a hundred, a thousand, as they all flew towards the ck Scaled Jiao in front of him.


    At this moment, the ck Scaled Dragonughed sinisterly. It raised its head and actually opened its bloody mouth once again as it prepared to unleash the grayish-white demonic energy.


    "Luo Chuan, be careful, they are going to use the Petrification Demon Power again." Shangguan Hongyun, who had just saved Lei Tianhe, immediately warned when she saw this scene.


    Although Luo Chuan was arrogant, taking others'' lives in his hands and causing her to hate him, he was still a member of the Flying Immortal Sect. Moreover, he was here to restrain the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, so they had time to save everyone and escape."Hehe, Petrification? It''s just an insignificant skill, is it useful to me?! "


    At the same time that the ck scaled dragon''s petrified demonic energy sprayed out, the thousands of ughter Swords formed on Luo Chuan''s body were stimted by his mana and actually instantly turned into a huge sword wheel. It rapidly rotated in the air like a huge whirlpool.


    His opponent''s Petrification Demon Qi was sprayed out, but it was quickly dispersed by the sword wheel in the air, not touching Luo Chuan''s body at all.


    What was even more unexpected was that not only did these sword rings block all the petrified demonic energy, they even used all their strength to blow the demonic energy back to where the other demons were on the ground.


    Originally, when the many demons on the battlefield saw the ck Scaled Dragonse out, they were still cheering excitedly, preparing to see how their King would beat up these humans. In the blink of an eye, however, so much petrified demonic energy was blown in their direction, instantly causing them to be scared out of their wits.


    Who knew that the petrified demonic energy would be so fast? It was like a hurricane in the sky as it flew towards the demonic horde. Suddenly, arge portion of the demonic beasts were hit by this move and turned into lifelike stone statues.


    "Junior, you''re courting death!"


    Seeing that his ultimate move had not only failed to injure his opponent, but had instead been used by his opponent to kill so many of his underlings, the ck Scaled Dragon was startled. The expression on its face could be said to be extremely wonderful.In the next moment, the ck Scaled Flood Dragon flew into a rage!


    As the ck Scaled Dragon''s demon essence expanded, a ck light shot up into the sky. It actually shattered all of the killing sword glows flying in front of it, and at the same time, a pair of dragon ws shed towards the sky!BOOM!


    <span>Several ck dragon w marks seemed to have cut through the sky as they released a thunderous sound. The power of the demonic w pierced through the air and came towards Luo Chuan. Luo Chuan didn''t dare to be careless and used his sword to block the countless Swordlight swords in front of him.


    However, the ck-scaled dragon''s full power attack was too terrifying due to its anger. The Demon w''s mark flew out and shattered the huge sword shield in front of Luo Chuan. Luo Chuan''s magic shield only blocked it for a second and thenpletely lost its effect.Luo Chuan''s shirt exploded at that moment, and in the end, it sent Luo Chuan flying out of the air with a bang. His entire body turned into an afterimage as he disappeared into the sky ¡­


    "Not good, Luo Chuan can''t hold on anymore..."


    <span>Seeing the berserk ck Scaled Dragon attack once again and chase after them, in order to cover the fleeing disciples, Lei Tianhe and Shangguan Hongyun had no choice but to go out again and block the ck Scaled Dragon in front of them.


    <span>"Purple Clouds Heaven and Earth, Great Saint Technique!"


    Shangguan Hongyun practiced the secret technique ''Purple Clouds Holy Art'' that Lady Zi Xia taught her. With the activation of the mana in her body, it immediately transformed into streams of colorful and flowing multicolored Qi, which flew towards the body of the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, forcing therge amount of petrified demonic Qi that the ck Scaled Flood Dragon spat out back into the air, all of it blowing towards the ck Scaled Flood Dragon.


    However, this Petrification Demon Qi was a sacred art of the ck Scaled Dragon. The same divine ability naturally could not harm its original body, but in the next moment, the ck Scaled Dragon was enveloped by Shangguan Hongyun''s Purple Clouds Holy Qi. The ck Scaled Dragon felt waves of Purple Clouds Holy Qi breaking through its protective ck light, as if it wanted to destroy it.


    At the same time, Lei Tianhe also did not stay idle. His sword continued to use the Lightning Evasion tounch attacks. The sword light in his hand shot out many lightning pythons, bombarding the ck Scaled Flood Dragon''s body.


    Rumble ¡­.


    Under the joint attack of Lei Tianhe and Shangguan Hongyun, their attacks did indeed have an effect. They had actually destroyed quite a number of the ck light protecting the ck Scaled Dragon''s body, and were just about to hit the ck Scaled Dragon''s main body.


    However, after reaching the body of a rank 6 Flood Dragon, the ck Scaled Dragon''s demonic body had be iparably sturdy, invulnerable to swords and spears. When the attacks of the two struck the true body of the ck Scaled Dragon, although the ck Scaled Dragon only suffered a slight pain, it did not suffer too much damage.


    "Humph, humans, is that all you have?"


    "Break for me!"


    The demon essence within the ck Scaled Dragon''s body surged once again. With a loud roar, the entire world shook and Shangguan Hongyun''s Purple Clouds were immediately broken!


    Lei Tianhe wasn''t in a much better state. His lightning sword was invaded by demonic energy at the same time. The spirit energy around his life sword was damaged and the demonic energy was reversed. Lei Tianhe''s face immediately paled.


    "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha! Then be obediently eaten by This King! "


    The ck Scaled Flood Dragon opened its bloody mouth and instantly produced an endless suction force, swallowing Shangguan Hongyun who was the closest to it!<span>The moment the Purple Clouds Holy Light was broken, Shangguan Hongyun was at the point where her Fa Li was running low. How could she still have the energy to escape? She could not help but fly into the opponent''s big mouth.


    <span>Shangguan Hong Yun''s face paled instantly: Am I going to die in this old demon''s mouth?!


    At this critical moment!


    A sky-shattering sound rang out as theughter of a man rang out in the ears of everyone present.<span>"Haha, it seems like this is the old flood dragon demon. He is indeed as powerful as the legends say!"


    <span>As soon as the sound was heard, everyone saw a ck streak of light fly from the sky and heavily smash into the head of the ck Scaled Dragon.


    The ck Scaled Flood Dragon was originally opening its mouth to swallow Shangguan Hongyun, but after being struck by such a powerful attack, its entire head along with its long body was sent flying.


    <span>Lei Tianhe and Shangguan Hongyun were dumbfounded: "This is ¡­ ¡­ What kind of magical equipment was this? "Such astonishing power!"


    "No, it''s not a magical item! It''s actually a person!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2910

    "No, it''s not a magical item! It''s actually a person!"


    Lei Tianhe could tell with a single nce. Under the powerful attack of the ck light, after defeating the ck scaled dragon, a figure was revealed from within."Hey, beauty, are you okay?"


    The figure that appeared out of the ck light hugged the crumbling Shangguan Hongyun in midair.Shangguan Hongyun felt that she was being hugged by a person and a strong male aura blew over. Looking carefully, she saw that it was a man wearing a ck robe with distinct features. He hugged her and smiled at her.


    She stared fixedly at the man in front of her, her heart had already imprinted this person''s figure at this moment. She did not know why, but just as she was about to struggle free, the force she exerted on herself waspletely useless. Instead, her delicate body went soft, and she fell into this person''s embrace.


    <span>Shangguan Hongyun''s delicate face immediately flushed red. She who always boasted that her cultivation was high and that her strength was not inferior to anyone, never would she have thought that she would have such a delicate side to herself. Instead, she was taken advantage of by the man.


    "You ¡­ Who are you? Let go of me now, do you want to die?! "


    The ck clothed man eximed, andughed back: "Beauty, do you know how dangerous it was just now? If I didn''t make a move, you would have been eaten by that dragon. I saved your life, and you still want to kill me? It''s too unfair for me! "


    Although Shangguan Hongyun knew this logic, she was still unhappy. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard Lei Tianhe''s slightly shocked voice."Qin Hai... It''s you! "


    Shangguan Hong Yun''s heart trembled. This man, was the legendary Azure Dragon Head, Qin Hai?


    After the initial shock, Shangguan Hong Yun was once again displeased. Why was the Azure Dragon Head and the White Tiger Head the same, being so annoying?


    It was Qin Hai.At first, he was not sure if it was this ce or not. After all, there were too many mountains in thend, but soon, he felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual energy with his spiritual sense. It was clear that there was a fight here.


    Qin Hai immediately rushed over. As soon as he arrived, he saw explosions in the sky. Seeing that the ck Scaled Dragon had used up all its energy and was about to devour everyone, Qin Hai immediately attacked with all his might.


    After Qin Hai had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, both the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra and the Pan Gu secret art he had cultivated had improved tremendously, and his power had increased several times overpared to before. Now, if he used the Pan Gu sacred art, ordinary magic tools and flying swords would not be able to harm him at all.


    <span>Even the rank 6 ck Scaled Flood Dragon was heavily pushed back by this attack. This time, the power was great, no wonder Lei Tianhe and the others initially thought that he was some powerful treasure.


    In this critical moment, Qin Hai naturally did not care what the beauty in his arms thought. He carried Shangguan Hongyun and quickly left the attacking range of the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, flying towards Lei Tianhe''s side.<span>"You must be Elder Lei. My name is Qin Hai, I am the one sent by the Sect Leader to support you all in the Thousand Monster Mountain."


    <span>Qin Hai introduced himself as soon as he came over. After all, this was the first time they had met, and he did not want to cause any misunderstandings.


    <span>Lei Tianhe could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "Hehe, I''ve met you before. Back then during the Four Seasons Tower''s examination, I witnessed your trial together with the elders. It''s really great that you were able toe here today. If not for you, that girl Shangguan would have been in danger."


    "We''re all from the same sect, it''s no small matter."


    Shangguan Hongyun''s cultivation talent was extremely high, in just a few short years, she had long surpassed many of her peers, and she was usually immersed in cultivation. This was the first time in her life that she had been so close to a male, she did not even dare to think about it before.


    However, Shangguan Hongyun was not really an unreasonable person, so she quickly followed up: "Thank you, Brother Qin Hai ¡­ ¡­ This demon is powerful, let''s think of a way to leave this ce. "Shangguan Hong Yun did not want them to see her abnormality, so she quickly changed the topic.


    However, Qin Hai had seen countless girls in the past. Previously, Shangguan Hongyun had revealed a little girl in his arms, how could he not see it? However, he did not think too much about it now, facing the ck Scaled Dragon and did not seem to care about it at all.<span>"Hehe, it''s just a small snake, what''s there to be afraid of? You two go recuperate first, leave this demon to me!"


    When Qin Hai''s words came out, Lei Tianhe and Shangguan Hongyun were both stunned. Then, they looked at Qin Hai suspiciously, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "I never thought that the dignified Azure Dragon Head would actually be such a brainless braggart. Haven''t you seen? Even so many of us can''t defeat this demon, and you actually say that you can handle it alone?" What nonsense are you spouting? When the timees, don''t say that we didn''t remind you! "


    Shangguan Hongyun couldn''t help but roll her eyes as she spoke.


    However, he advised, "I know that you, nephew Qin Hai, have some powerful abilities, but this demon is very impressive. Especially its grayish-white demon aura, which has a powerful petrifying energy and can petrify any living being here. Many of our disciples have met with great trouble."


    Qin Hai looked at all the humanoid statues on the ground and realized that they were the handiwork of the ck Scaled Dragon.<span>Qin Hai nodded and said, "Thank you for your advice. I will be more careful. I will not let it have the chance to use this move."


    With that, Qin Hai turned around and charged at the ck Scaled Dragon. The two of them had no chance of stopping him even if they wanted to.


    "Qin Hai... Could it be that this fellow came here to die? "Lei Tianhe and Shangguan Hongyun widened their eyes.


    "Where did this juniore from? You dare to harm this king!"


    After all, the Demon Dragon''s body was rough and tough, it only struggled for a short while before recovering. After recovering, the ck Scaled Flood Dragon was immediately enraged, and the demon essence around its body surged wildly; it was several times more violent than before.


    <span>"Not good!" This old demon is clearly about to erupt! "


    <span>"Qin Hai,e back quickly!"


    The two of them couldn''t help but yell at Qin Hai.


    "Youngster,e! This King will eat you in one bite!"


    The ck Scaled Dragon was just about to open its mouth to swallow Qin Hai when it suddenly saw Qin Hai flying over with a strange smile. A golden light shed in its hand and a small, exquisite bell appeared in midair.


    Before the ck scaled dragon could understand what he was doing, suddenly, the small bell began to vibrate. A clear and melodious sound rang out, and the space actually began to fluctuate as the small bell shook.


    However, in the next moment, the ck scaled dragon discovered that its entire body''s demonic energy seemed to have been restrained, making it difficult to use it.


    What shocked it even more was that when the mysterious little bell rang and the sound reached its ears, its brain suddenly exploded, as if thousands of sharp swords were stabbing at its brain. The ck Scaled Flood Dragon immediately began to cry out in pain as it rubbed its head."This... Could it be the ''Demon Absorbing Bell''?! " Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2911

    The ck Scaled Flood Dragon, under the control of the demonic bell, couldn''t help but be greatly shocked at the time!


    After being controlled by the Demon Absorbing Bell, it felt as if its entire body''s demon essence was unable to disy its effects. It immediately reacted, could this seemingly unremarkable little bell actually be the legendary Demon Absorbing Bell that could restrain its demi-humans?


    <span>"What is this?!"


    <span>The shock in their hearts was not any less than that of the ck Scaled Flood Dragon. After exchanging blows with this demon, how could Lei Tianhe and the others not know how powerful this demon was? However, as soon as Qin Hai came over, he used a mysterious little bell magic tool to control the ck Scaled Flood Dragon.


    After Lei Tianhe recovered from his shock, the next moment, he was overjoyed. No wonder Qin Hai dared to speak so loudly. It was because he had a treasure to restrain the Monster race!


    Shangguan Hongyun was also stunned. She never thought that Qin Hai would have this kind of ability. It seemed that he had a high chance of killing this demon this time. Recalling her previous disdain towards him, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.However, Shangguan Hongyun was not an ordinary female cultivator. When she saw the ck Scaled Jiao being suppressed, she immediately became alert and prepared to cooperate with Qin Hai to kill this demon.


    As for Lei Tianhe, he was extremely happy to see this scene.


    This is great, after killing this ck scaled dragon, our Flying Immortal Sect will behead two of the three Demon Kings. Our contribution points are more than any one of the four major sects.


    <span>"Qin Hai, do not hold back. Kill that ck-scaled old demon with all your strength. If the other party were to gather all the monsters once again, we will miss this opportunity!" Lei Tianhe couldn''t help but yell.


    "Exquisite Magic Treasure Ribbon, go!"


    Shangguan Hongyun attacked at the same time, and a red shadow suddenly flew out from her hand. A long red light shot up to the sky, and as if it had grown eyes, it wrapped around the ck Scaled Dragon who was being tricked by the Demon Absorbing Bell.Surrounded by the Demon Absorbing Bell and the Exquisite Magic Treasure Ribbon, even the ck Scaled Flood Dragon was temporarily unable to move. However, this demon was a rank 6 Flood Dragon Demon, after all.


    "Qin Hai, hurry up and attack!" Shangguan Hong Yun activated her magical equipment silk and gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "Good ~!"Qin Hai naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. Long before Lei Tianhe shouted, before Shangguan Hongyun attacked, he was already umting the mana in his body. It was impossible for him to kill this demon so easily, so he was prepared to deal with it with a single sword strike!


    <span>"Rise!"


    Qin Hai raised his finger to the sky and bellowed. The Flying Immortal Sword above his head began to emit a magnificent sword aura. At this moment, he had already pushed the Dharmic powers in his body to a hundred percent of its capacity.


    "If you want to kill This King, you juniors are still too inexperienced!"


    <span>At this moment, the Scaled Draconic Beast also sensed the killing intenting from Qin Hai''s group. It didn''t dare to be careless at this moment, spitting out streams of grayish-white demonic energy. This was the terrifying demonic energy from the petrified group.


    The demonic energy sprayed onto the Demon Absorbing Bell on Qin Hai''s side. The powerful properties of the demonic beast were countered by the Demon Absorbing Bell, so naturally, it was not petrified by the demonic energy.


    <span>As long as the treasure was unable to control itself, it would be fine. It was just as it thought, when the Demon Absorbing Bell absorbed the surrounding demonic energy, it would naturally no longer be able to control the ck Scaled Dragon.


    Without the restraining force of the Demon Absorbing Bell, the ck Scaled Dragon was simply unable to control the ck Scaled Dragon. The ck Scaled Dragon began to use the powerful demon essence around it, causing the Precious Silk to constantly expand.


    "Qin Hai, are you done yet?!" When Shangguan Hongyun saw it, she was shocked.


    <span>"Kill!"


    At the same time, 100% of Qin Hai''s Immortal Sword Technique poured into his Spirit Weapon. With a point of his sword, the Flying Immortal Sword started to transform into a huge sword in the middle of the air. Finally, the sword shed down and wherever it passed, it ruthlessly shed at the ck Scaled Flood Dragon like a shooting star.


    If it was under the control of the Demon Absorbing Bell, it was very likely that it would kill the ck scaled dragon. However, Qin Hai was a step toote, the ck scaled dragon had long since escaped the control of the Demon Absorbing Bell.Qin Hai''s sword cut through arge portion of the demonic essence energy, but when itnded on the body of the great ck scaled dragon, its power was already far from what it had been before. Adding the body of the tyrannical copper scaled dragon, even though Qin Hai''s sword had injured it, it did not sever its entire demonic body as expected.


    "AHH!" You bunch of juniors, this king will definitely make you unable to walk out of Thousand Goblins Mountain! "<span>Even so, Qin Hai''s sword was no small matter. With a cry of pain, the heavily injured ck Scaled Flood Dragon swung its massive body and charged toward the iing underground with all its might!


    "Not good, the old demon is about to escape ¡­"


    Shangguan Hongyun was still controlling the magical equipment on its body. As soon as the ck scaled dragon fled, Shangguan Hongyun could not react in time. Under the influence of powerful force, Shangguan Hongyun''s entire body was sent flying along with the giant demon while falling into the ground.


    "Shangguan ¡­"


    Lei Tianhe and Qin Hai were both rmed and furious. They never would have thought that the ck Scaled Flood Dragon would still have the strength to struggle free in this situation.


    "Elder Lei, gather everyone here and stabilize your morale. Leave that old demon and fellow Daoist Shangguan to me." Qin Hai said."But, this demon is not simple ¡­" Lei Tianhe wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Hai.


    Don''t worry, I have a treasure that can restrain it, and it was severely injured by me just now, so it will not be able to escape from us two. With Elder Lei''s burden, we need to reform the power of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    This matter was urgent. After he finished speaking, Qin Hai did not even give him time to reply as his entire body soared into the sky. Finally, he fell straight into the hole the ck Scaled Dragon had escaped from and disappeared.


    In the end, he sighed. How could he not know that he had a heavy responsibility and could only follow Qin Hai''s instructions. Fortunately, the demon had already been severely injured by Qin Hai, so it should not be too much of a problem.


    On the side of the Qin Sea, he took away the demonic bell and used his Spiritual Sense to explore the subterranean world. Sure enough, he could sense the aura of the ck Scaled Dragon, which he was familiar with, escaping downwards.<span>At the same time, beside the flood dragon was the mana of the Flying Immortal Sect. It was Shangguan Hongyun who had been brought into the underground world.


    "Fellow Daoist Shangguan, you have to hold on! Wait for me!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2912

    <span>"Old demon, stop! Are you that afraid of a junior like me?"


    Qin Hai locked his Spiritual Sense on the ck Scaled Flood Dragon and did not dare to be careless. At the same time, he chased straight down into the underground cave, and as the ck Scaled Flood Dragon continued to escape, it even brought Shangguan Hongyun down.


    Shangguan Hongyun was also a very persistent woman, she knew how important the ck scaled dragon was to them. It was not easy for Qin Hai to suppress the demon this time, they had a huge chance to kill it, but this time they could not let it escape.<span>As a result, after Shangguan Hongyun had used her exquisite enchanted silk to lock onto the ck Scaled Jiao, she desperately tried to stop the demon. Even if it had to slow the demon down, as long as it could drag on for a bit longer, once Qin Hai caught up, they would have a chance to kill the demon.


    <span>Although Shangguan Hong Yun had good intentions, how could her manapare with the ck scaled dragon''s thick and terrifying demon essence?


    Originally, ck Snake King, one of the three demon kings, had the strongest strength among all the other demons. This was also the reason why it had the highest hopes of advancing to be a rank 6 Flood Dragon, and after ck Snake King sessfully became a rank 6 Flood Dragon, its strength was much more tyrannical than before. Its demon essence was many times richer, so Shangguan Hongyun was simply unable to stop it.


    Shangguan Hongyun was also a tenacious person. Seeing that there was such a good opportunity to trap this demon, she could only grit her teeth and persevere. As such, the ck Scaled Dragon naturally dragged Shangguan Hongyun into the abyss.


    It had to be said that Shangguan Hongyun and Qin Hai were quite far away. This great ck scaled dragon had just advanced sessfully, and there were still many mana techniques that it hadn''t fullyprehended. It only had enough time toprehend a rare petrification technique, and then it couldn''t help bute out to deal with the people from the Flying Immortal Sect.


    ording to the ck scaled dragon''s thoughts, with its power, even if it onlyprehended this one sacred art, it would be enough to deal with the cultivators outside. As long as it wasn''t a Spirit Severing cultivator, it wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    Everything was going ording to its expectations. There were no Spirit Severing cultivators among the human cultivators, so they simply couldn''t block its attack. A single petrification technique was enough to make any human tremble in fear.<span>However, it never expected that everything would go so smoothly. Who would have thought that a person like Qin Hai would actually appear in the middle of its path? Unfortunately, the other party also had a treasure that could restrain the Monster race, which made it difficult to disy its tyrannical demonic energy.


    <span>In addition, the strength of the man that came out of nowhere was quite good. Just now, the ck Scaled Flood Dragon had actually felt a hint of danger from his imminent death, and in the end, all it could do was flee.


    He always wanted to use his magic power to stop it, so he didn''t bother about her. Since the other party''s cultivation was insufficient to stop him, if he didn''t let go of this woman, then he would always bring her underground. At that time, it would be up to him whether he lived or died.<span>"Humph!" "They are chasing me pretty closely!"


    The ck Scaled Jiao felt Qin Hai following its path, and waves of killing intent were emitted from his demonic eyes.


    "Since you, a junior, are going toe after me, prepare to die. Do you really think that I am afraid of you?!"<span>The ck Scaled Jiao dragged Shangguan Hongyun and flew deeper underground. Qin Hai chased closely behind, and suddenly, he felt that the other party''s speed seemed to have slowed down slightly.


    "Slow down? As a level six demon dragon, its demon essence cannot be exhausted so quickly. It seems like it wants to take action! "Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. The moment the other person slowed down, Qin Hai immediately reacted. It was most likely that they were going to start a fight.


    At this moment, Qin Hai didn''t have much time to think. He directly summoned his Dao Spirit and the Flying Immortal Sword. The two spiritual tools increased their power greatly under his control as they simultaneously charged towards the ck Scaled Flood Dragon from both sides.


    Since you want to fight, that''s what I want.<span>When Qin Hai flew out at the same time with the dual treasures, he also held onto the ''Demon Absorbing Bell'' tightly. When Qin Hai flew out at the same time with the dual treasures, he also held onto the ''Demon Absorbing Bell'' tightly.


    "Hee hee, junior,e at me well!"


    The ck-scaled dragon had already slowed down to wait for Qin Hai. However, just as Qin Hai''s dual treasures were about to catch up to the ck-scaled dragon, the demon suddenly sneered.


    Shangguan Hongyun, who was carried in front of the ck scaled dragon, immediately understood what was going on.


    This demon was actually using him as a shield?!"Damn!" You have guts! "


    Qin Hai was just at the moment when Shuangbao was about tond on the head of the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, when he suddenly saw that the opponent had grabbed Shangguan Hongyun and was preparing to use her as a meat shield. If Qin Hai could not stop, then when Shuangbao struck at the same time, Shangguan Hong Yun, this beautifuldy, would die on the spot!


    However, this treasure that had already flown out wasn''t something that could stop just by saying it would stop. This was like a fist suddenly striking out; there was no way it could stop so quickly.The only thing Qin Hai could do was to continuously channel his mana and change the direction of the flying treasure!


    "Swoosh!" "Whoosh!"


    With this turn of events, the Daoist spirit and the flying immortal sword brushed past Shangguan Hongyun at the same time!


    At this time, not only Shangguan Hongyun, but even Qin Hai was scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat.


    Luckily he moved quickly, otherwise Shangguan Hongyun would have been killed by him.


    "Hehe, brat, you sure know how to treat women with kindness. Since you like this little girl so much, then I''ll do you a good deed. I''ll grant you that wish."


    The ck scaled dragon suddenly broke into a smile. With a wave of its tail, it threw Shangguan Hongyun''s entire body towards Qin Hai.


    At that time, Qin Hai subconsciously caught it and felt a warm and fragrant body charge towards him. At the same time, he also felt part of the demonic power attacking him.Qin Hai had just forcefully stopped using his mana and was already at his limit. He couldn''t help but fall to the ground when the old demon heavily threw him over.


    <span>"AHH!"


    Shangguan Hongyun''s scream sounded out in midair. The girl subconsciously hugged Qin Hai tightly. Qin Hai smiled bitterly and could only hug her.


    Hugging the girl, Qin Hai could smell a delicate fragrance unique to girls. Feeling the graceful curves of the girl close to his body, Qin Hai''s mind couldn''t help but lurch. His body stiffened subconsciously.


    However, before Qin Hai could properly enjoy this moment, both of them suddenly fell heavily onto the ground at the same time. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2913

    BangThe two of themnded heavily on the ground. Luckily, Qin Hai''s body had cultivated the powerful Pangu''s Secret Technique, even though his body did not use the Pangu''s Divine Powers, it was still extremely tough. With the fall, most people would have already fallen unconscious, but he still smiled at the woman on his body like nothing had happened.


    <span>"Ah, Qin Hai, are you alright?"


    Shangguan Hongyun naturally did not have any problems with Qin Hai and could not help but ask. However, Qin Hai merely smiled at her: "Do you want to keep taking advantage of me?"


    Shangguan Hongyun was stunned for a moment, then she thought of something, her face immediately flushed red, and she subconsciously wanted to crawl away from Qin Hai''s body.However, just as Shangguan Hongyun sat up from Qin Hai''s body, her butt identally came in contact with a hard part of the Qin Sea. Shangguan Hongyun''s eyebrows twitched as if she still could not figure out what that was and turned around to look ¡­


    <span>"Ah!"


    <span>At that moment, Shangguan Hongyun was just like those normal little girls on Earth, she screamed out and jumped up from Qin Hai''s body like a spring.


    At this time, Shangguan Hongyun''s little face turned red like blood. She was ashamed and angry at the same time. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Qin Hai: "You, you, you hooligan!"


    <span>"You what? If I hadn''t gone all out to save you, you would have already been devoured by that giant snake underground!"


    Although Qin Hai had taken advantage of the situation, he had not yet had the chance to experience such a heavy fall. Even though nothing had happened, it still made him a bit unhappy.Qin Hai looked at the girl''s flushed face and could not help butugh. "What? Is this the first time you''ve heard a man''s words?"


    "Shut up! I''ll cut your tongue off!"


    When Shangguan Hongyun heard this, Qin Hai actually dared to tease her. Her face immediately darkened. It seemed that if Qin Hai still dared to joke like this, she would make a move.


    "Hahahahahaha, is this how you treat your savior? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you."


    "Whatever, I''m not going to argue with you!"


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled. However, they were in a dangerous situation and Qin Hai was not in a good mood. He stood up, patted his body and observed his surroundings.They fell into a dark subterranean world, surrounded by darkness. From time to time, the sound of dripping water could be heard, and Qin Hai immediately released his Spiritual Awareness.


    <span>Sweeping the area with their Spiritual Sense, Qin Hai and Xiao Budian discovered that they were in arge underground cave. There was also a dense amount of demonic energy around them. It was obvious that this was the underground world that the ck Scaled Dragon had broken through.


    "Such dense demonic qi, could this be the ce where the old demon once cultivated in seclusion?" Shangguan Hongyun also ignored Qin Hai and started to observe the environment here, she couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    Just now, the other party had used her as a meat shield and thrown it at Qin Hai, causing her wondrous treasure, the silk, to lose contact with him.


    Thankfully, the treasurended almost at the same time as them, and with a careful sweep of her Spiritual Sense, Shangguan Hongyun subconsciously kept the magical treasure silk back into her body.


    "While it might not be the ce where he is training in seclusion, I am certain that this is definitely the territory of that old ck-scaled monster."


    Qin Hai looked around and put away his previous teasing expression. His expression turned solemn now. "We have to be careful. Since we''ve fallen here, who knows when the other party willunch a sneak attack."<span>"Wasn''t this demon already being chased by the two of us? It still dares to appear?" Shangguan Hongyun couldn''t help but doubt.


    However, Qin Hai shook his head: "This is not the same time. When we were on thend, we had more people, which was our home ground advantage, but now that we have fallen into the ground, it is the old demon''s territory. Furthermore, I have a treasure to restrain it, so this demon must have treated me, Qin Hai, as a thorn in its side."


    "Now that we''ve fallen here, it''s time for us to take revenge. If it were me, I wouldn''t have escaped, but would have hidden nearby to find an opportunity to attack!"


    <span>"Brother Qin''s words are not unreasonable." Shangguan Hong Yun slightly nodded her head and became extremely vignt.


    Thinking this way, the two instantly fell silent, as if the embarrassing incident that just happened didn''t exist. They focused all of their energy on that old demon''s trail.


    Suddenly ¡ª ¡ª<span>"Underground!"


    <span>Qin Hai''s Spiritual Sense was not weak. Even though the ck scaled dragon had restrained its aura, Qin Hai had instantly noticed the surge of demonic energy beneath his feet. With a loud roar, he retreated quickly.


    Shangguan Hongyun was not slow either, she retreated almost at the same time as Qin Hai.<span>BOOM *


    Just as the two of them stepped back, a huge pir of light shot up into the sky from beneath their feet. A huge hole had appeared in the ground ¡­


    This was the pit that the great ck Scaled Dragon had broken through with its immense demonic energy!


    However, to their surprise, there were no other movements after this strike. It was as if the ck scaled dragon didn''t fly out to attack."Qin Hai, something''s wrong. Be careful!"


    Shangguan Hongyun was about to say something, but her face suddenly changed as she yelled at Qin Hai.


    Of course, Qin Hai''s reaction was not slow either. The moment Shangguan Hongyun cried out, Qin Hai immediately retreated again, but the moment he made a move, a shocking wave of demonic energy erupted from the ground and Qin Hai immediately felt waves of demonic energy enveloping his body like maggots attached to bones. Qin Hai could not escape even if he wanted to, and all the hairs on his body stood up at this moment.


    BOOM *<span>The ck scaled dragon had the most powerful demonic energy, so ordinary Nascent Soul stage cultivators were not its match. At this moment, Qin Hai was suddenly engulfed by the demonic energy and his speed slowed down. He then charged out with his huge dragon body and instantly enveloped Qin Hai''s entire body.


    In order to deal with Qin Hai, the ck Scaled Flood Dragon had now coiled him up like a python,yer afteryer of him. It was shrinking back tightly, fearing that Qin Hai would try to trick it into escaping.


    At this moment, even someone as powerful as Qin Hai was suppressed by the ck Scaled Dragon''s terrifying strength. He couldn''t help but grunt as he was tightly wrapped up and unable to escape.


    "Haha, hahahahaha, young one! Weren''t you very arrogant just now? I''ll see how you die now!"


    After the ck Scaled Flood Dragon firmly locked Qin Hai up, it opened its bloody mouth and stopped at Qin Hai''s head. The mucus from its mouth dripped onto Qin Hai''s body.


    "Oh no, Fellow Daoist Qin!"However, at this time, the ck Scaled Dragon''s cold and low, strangeughter came from the other side: "Hehehehe little girl, I know that you pity this brat, but you better not move, otherwise, I will swallow him whole, so that you will never see him again."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2914

    "Hahaha, old demon, don''t be funny here. This is the first time I have met Lady Shangguan. She wouldn''t feel bad even if I were to die." Qin Haiughed loudly.


    <span>Shangguan Hong Yun''s face reddened slightly, and she looked at Qin Hai with a bit of anger. He could stillugh at this time ¡­


    "Hmph, brat, you still dare to joke with me? Hand over the demonic bell right now, or else I''ll shatter your body bit by bit and let you experience what it means to rather die than live!"


    "What does a monster like you want to take the bell for? This thing is extremely troublesome for all of you so why don''t you let me keep it for all of you?"


    However, Qin Hai chuckled, not caring at all about his current situation.The ck scaled dragon coldly snorted and said in a gloomy voice, "The younger generation is still putting on a show in front of me. If I don''t show you a little bit of power, you probably won''t know how to write the word death!"


    At first, Qin Hai had an unaffected expression on his face, but after a while, he could feel the tightening of his strength increase. Even though Qin Hai had a powerful body of a body cultivator, after being restrained like this, he actually began to appear powerless in front of the terrifying demon energy of the ck Scaled Dragon.


    <span>Kaka


    Terrifying cracking sounds of bones shrinking came from Qin Hai''s body. At this moment, he couldn''tugh anymore, and his face gradually turned red.


    "Stop!"


    On the other side, when Shangguan Hongyun saw this scene, she was worried that Qin Hai would anger this old demon, so she couldn''t help but shout, "Stop!"


    "Qin Hai, it''s impossible for you to be a match for this ck-scaled old demon. Although that Demon Absorbing Bell is important, it''s not worth mentioning whenpared to your own little life. Why don''t you just give it to him to exchange for some life?"


    Qin Hai sighed. "That Demon Absorbing Bell is the only treasure we have against the ck Scaled Flood Dragon. If we let it get it, it will not let us go. At that time, it will still be a dead end.""No, if the two of us join forces, we might be able to escape!"


    The ck Scaled Flood Dragon also chuckled. "This girl is right, both of you are not weak either, and after this king obtains the demonic ring, I might be careless for a moment, and if you two join hands, perhaps I can really escape from my hands."


    <span>Qin Hai''s gaze flickered. Naturally, he could not so naively believe the old demon''s words. However, his mouth moved slightly and a sound transmitted into Shangguan Hongyun''s ears. These sounds were not heard by the ck Scaled Draconic Beast.


    He was slightly startled as he roared, "Younger generation, I don''t have the patience to y with you here. I will count to three, if you don''t hand over the demon tolling bell, I''ll kill you right now! After you die, I''ll burn you to ashes, and then I''ll naturally find the tolling bell!"


    "Hehe, Senior, you don''t need to be angry, and there''s no need to count the number of three times. The Demon Absorbing Bell is no longer on me."


    "What do you mean? Where is the treasure?" When the Scaled Draconic Beast heard Qin Hai''s words, it immediately froze.


    Suddenly, Qin Hai gave a weird smile.<span>"Senior, just raise your head and take a look yourself."


    "Yes!"


    <span>Upon hearing this, the ck-scaled Flood Dragon subconsciously raised its head ¡­


    <span>Clink, clink, clink, clink.


    A small bell shining with golden light appeared above the head of the Scaled Draconic Beast. It began to shake crazily all of a sudden, and the entire underground space resounded with the Demon Absorbing Bell''s melodious and melodious ringing sound.


    However, to the ears of an ordinary person, such a melodious sound was like a demon''s voice gushing into the brain of the ck Scaled Dragon. However, to the ears of an ordinary person, such a beautiful sound resonating into the brain of the ck Scaled Dragon was like a demon''s voice gushing into the brain of the ck Scaled Dragon."You youngster, you''re actually toying with me!"


    "Ha, the demonic attracting bell is right in front of you, I''m not wrong. You can only me yourself for not being able to take it. What does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Haiughed loudly. "Alright, I''ve already given you the Demon Absorbing Bell that you wanted. It''s because you can''t handle it yourself. Since our conditions have been met, you should let me go."


    After the giant ck scaled dragon was restrained by the demon bell, it was unable to use its demonic power. Qin Hai took this opportunity and activated his Pangu''s Sacred Art, causing his strength to skyrocket. He was like a three-meter-tall giant that was desperately struggling with his life on the line.<span>"AHH!"


    The ck scaled dragon could no longer hold Qin Hai back. Qin Hai immediately came out and the three-meter-tall giant turned his head to viciously punch the head of the ck scaled dragon.


    The ck Scaled Flood Dragon was immediately knocked backwards by this strike.


    "Attack!"


    <span>Under Qin Hai''s order, as if everything had been agreed upon beforehand, Shangguan Hongyun once again materialized her magic treasure silk. A red light flew out and instantly covered the ck Scaled Dragon''s entire body.


    Just as the ck Scaled Flood Dragon was jolted out of its stupor by Qin Hai''s punch, it immediately discovered that it was already under the control of the Demon Absorbing Bell and the Exquisite Magic Treasure Ribbon.With his previous experience, Qin Hai didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness. He madly channeled his mana into the Demon Absorbing Bell, causing it to wildly shake in mid-air. Ding ding ding sounds rang incessantly, and at the same time, the power of the treasure continued to restrain the ck Scaled Flood Dragon.


    The ck scaled dragon suddenly discovered that under the control of the Demon Absorbing Bell, his demonic spiritual energy began to dissipate bit by bit. He actually couldn''t even use his innate ability, Petrification.The ckscale Flood Dragon immediately cried out inwardly that things were not going well. Suddenly, it sensed an unprecedented sense of danger in front of it.


    The ck Scaled Flood Dragon raised its head and saw the Qin Sea in front of itpletely surrounded by a golden ocean of sunlight. Above its head, however, was a massive sun, radiating with light ¡­


    The light of the sun was actually shining on the entire underground world! The light of the sun was bright like the clear sky!"Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, the first rays of the sun shine in the sky!"


    After Qin Hai escaped from the ck scaled dragon, he quickly returned to his original state. As he activated the Demon Absorbing Bell, he also activated the strongest power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art.<span>He knew that the power of this demon was not to be underestimated. Ordinary sword techniques might not be able to kill it, so he had to use the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword.


    <span>The ck Scaled Dragon had the important dragon gall within its body. It was the most important ingredient for the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, so Qin Hai definitely had to kill it ¡­


    Even if he had to waste a lot of his mana and cultivation base, Qin Hai would not hesitate to do it ¡­


    "Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, second level, Twin Suns Searing the Sun!"Qin Hai continued to cultivate the Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword with all his strength. After one round of celestial suns, another round of celestial suns appeared. The vast underground world was so bright that people could even feel its scorching heat.


    "Younger generation, you ¡­"


    It was only until the appearance of the second round''s Heaven Sun that the ck Scaled Dragon felt a surge of boundless fear. This power was absolutely capable of killing it.


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2915

    Not good!Sensing that something was wrong, the ck scaled dragon let out a wild roar, the demonic energy in its entire body erupting unceasingly. At the same time, it twisted its body crazily as it roared, trying to escape from the Demon Attraction Bell and the Exquisite Magic Treasure Ribbon.


    <span>In front of the massive body and power of the ck Scaled Dragon, Qin Hai''s Demon Conducting Bell and Shangguan Hongyun''s magical equipment Rings started to tremble. The two great treasures had a situation where they were almost unable to control the demon.


    <span>"No, This King will definitely not die in the hands of you juniors. Break for me!"


    Rumble ¡­.


    Under the frenzied struggles of the Scaled Draconic Beast, the spirit energies of the two treasures started to sh continuously. Powerful demonic energy broke out from their bodies and the entire underground world began to emit rumbling sounds. It was as if mountains were copsing and the earth was cracking.Under the impact of the ck scaled dragon''s enormous demonic qi, it seemed as if it wanted to destroy the entire world.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much this demon struggles, I am still unable to escape the control of the Demon Absorbing Bell and the Exquisite Magic Treasure Ribbon.


    "Old demon, ept your fate!"The power of the twoyers of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art gushed out of Qin Hai''s body at the same time. Under hismand, the two rounds of celestial swords charged towards the ck Scaled Dragon.


    The two suns attacked at the same time!


    "No ¡­."<span>BOOM! BOOM!


    <span>Qin Hai used the twoyers of power from the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword that he had created using his entire cultivation to ruthlessly strike the ck Scaled Dragon''s body like two huge artillery shells. The demon let out an extremely bitter cry as half of its body instantly turned to dust, while the rest of it below the dragon''s head waspletely gone.


    Finally, only half of the dragon''s head and half of its body fell heavily onto the ground.


    <span>The ck Scaled Dragon, the strongest demon head of the Thousand Demonic Ridge, had finally been exterminated!


    After throwing out the two waves of the [Heavenly Anode], Qin Hai felt as if most of his magical power and Profound Qi had been sucked out. He staggered and almost couldn''t stand still."The Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword is truly tiring. Even with my current cultivation, I''ve actually lost so much." Qin Hai smiled bitterly. He took out Qi Boosting Pills, Pei-Yuan Dan and other elixirs and swallowed them all in one gulp. After a slight bit of luck, he finally felt much better.


    "Come back!"


    Qin Hai slightly waved his hand and saw the demonic bell floating in the air back into Qin Hai''s hands.


    Qin Hai looked at the Demon Absorbing Bell in his hand that had lost its luster and let out a sigh. This trip to the Demon Splitting Mountain Range was all thanks to this treasure, and he was d that he had obtained the Demon Absorbing Bell; otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to kill the ck Scaled Dragon.It seemed that a lot of the spirit energy had been consumed during this battle. Qin Hai carefully stored it into the Dragon Symbol Space, hoping that the spirit energy inside would help it recover faster.


    Shangguan Hong Yun''s side had already collected their magic treasure silk, she looked at the huge demonic body that had fallen, her expression couldn''t help but have a sudden change, as though she still couldn''t believe that the two of them had truly taken the life of the demonic head."What a pity, I finally managed to evolve into a rank 6 Great Flood Dragon. In the end, I ran into me."


    Qin Hai shook his head with a triumphant smile on his face, "Meeting me, Qin Hai, is your misfortune, but also my opportunity. The flood dragon gall on you belongs to me!"


    Quickly, he found the location of the dragon gall in the dragon''s body. He quickly turned into a ck shadow and flew up to the dragon''s body. Qin Hai controlled the flying sword and charged straight to a certain location on the dragon''s body.


    He quickly grabbed a bloody dragon gall in his hands.Qin Hai nodded in satisfaction at the sight of the recently deceased Gyokuro''s gall. He sealed it with his mana and stored it in his storage ring.


    He had already obtained the ''Cold Moon Pearl'' and ''Flood Dragon''s Bile'', the two most important medicinal ingredients to refine the Spirit Medicine of the Nascent Soul Stage. Now, all he was left with was thest bit of the ''Fairy Lanzhi''. As long as he could get rid of thest bit of the Fairy Lanzhi, he wouldn''t be far from the path to refining the Spirit Medicine of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "If I can obtain thest medicinal herb in the Thousand Monster Mountain..."


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he started to n his next move.


    "Qin Hai, this demon has already been removed. However, this ck Scaled Flood Dragon''s entire body is filled with treasures. It would be too much of a pity if you only took the courage of a Flood Dragon." Shangguan Hongyun said this after seeing Qin Hai take the courage.


    To be able to kill the ck Scaled Flood Dragon with Qin Hai, Shangguan Hongyun could be said to have a lot of trust in Qin Hai. Seeing that Qin Hai had only taken the courage of a dragon, she kindly reminded Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai could clearly feel this woman''s concern and could not help but smile. "Speaking of which, killing this Demon Dragon this time is the result of the two of us working together, and it''s also impossible for me to get any benefits. How about this, how about we split the Demon Dragon here and go back together?"


    Shangguan Hongyun had already thought about the treasures on the ck Scaled Dragon. However, she did not kill the demon dragon, she only helped from the sidelines. Most importantly, she had be a burden on the way and had been used by the ck Scaled Dragon to almost harm Qin Hai.As a result, even though she wanted to steal the treasure, she was too embarrassed to speak up right now.


    <span>Now that she heard what Qin Hai said, Shangguan Hongyun could not help but feel happy. She had a much higher opinion of Qin Hai: "Since you said it like that, then I won''t be polite. However, in this battle, you contributed the most and contributed the most, so it''s up to you to choose first.


    <span>Hearing Shangguan Hongyun''s words, Qin Hai could not help but slightly nod his head. This woman knew how to conduct herself and was not a greedy person. At least, he did not save the wrong person.


    <span>However, Qin Hai only wanted to deal with the flood dragon''s galldder in the beginning. After getting his hands on it, he once again cast his gaze on the demon. After searching it with his Spiritual Sense, his gaze finally locked onto thatrge silver horn on the flood dragon''s head.


    <span>After the ck scaled dragon sessfully evolved, it only had a single horn on its head. Moreover, most of the mana essence of this demon was on thisrge horn that was condensed. Although the other parts were important materials, they were inferior to the precious horn on its head.


    If this ck scaled dragon continued to cultivate, perhaps after a few thousand years, it would enter the true dragon transformation stage. When it reached the true dragon spirit level, it would truly fly into the sky, summoning the wind and rain like an omnipotent existence. At that time, any item that the dragon demon took out would be a treasure that everyone in the world of cultivators could only dream about!<span>However, this newly transformed demon dragon was already so powerful that he still needed to absorb its bell in order to kill it. If it really turned into a true dragon''s spirit, Qin Hai believed that even if he had a hundred lives, it would still not be enough to kill it. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2916

    <span>However, the Demon Dragon''s Horn was a treasure that all cultivators had to obtain. If such a high quality refining material could be refined into a magic tool, then with the strength of the ck Scaled Flood Dragon''s body, once this magic tool was refined, it would definitely be an extremely sharp weapon!


    Following that, Qin Hai took out the Flying Immortal Sword and forcefully shed at the ck scaled dragon''s horn.


    ng!<span>The sound of metal shing rang out as the sword shed down. Qin Hai looked closely and saw that the dragon horn on the ck Scaled Draconic Beast''s head had only left a white scar out of thin air. There was no other effect.


    At this time, Shangguan Hongyun came over and said, "Fellow Daoist Qin, when the ck Snake King was preparing to evolve to a ck Scaled Flood Dragon, it took an unknown amount of energy and effort to create this flood dragon horn. It can be said that most of this demon''s cultivation was spent on condensing the flood dragon horn, so this thing is difficult to cut off."


    "It''s precisely because of this that his head didn''t turn into ash under the protection of the dragon''s horn during your powerful attack earlier ¡­"


    Shangguan Hongyun paused for a moment before saying: "Cutting this thing isn''t that easy, why don''t the two of us attack it together? I believe that as long as we are willing to spend some magic power, we can still break out of this corner after a while."Qin Hai nodded, "There is indeed only one way, it is just that we have to trouble Dao Friend Shangguan Hong Yun to fight with me."


    Shangguan Hong Yun slightly shook her head: "No worries, Fellow Daoist Qin Hai saved Hong Yun before. Since Fellow Daoist needs help now, Hong Yun will not stay out of this."


    "Enough. Fellow Daoist Qin Hai, let''s fight."


    Qin Hai and Shangguan Hongyun attacked at the same time, only to see Qin Hai summoning his Dao-spirit once again. Together with the Flying Immortal Sword, he took turns to attack the Demon Dragon Horn below.


    Shangguan Hongyun opened her mouth and a silver light spirit sword appeared. The quality of this sword was not inferior to Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword and they were both high-grade spirit weapons. This was the Intrinsic Flying Sword that Shangguan Hongyun had refined.


    Regardless of whether it was Qin Hai or Shangguan Hongyun, one was the head of the Azure Dragon, and the other was the head of the Vermillion Bird. Both of them were Nascent Soul Stage experts.Even so, the two of them continued to attack underground for several hours. During this time, the two of them used Spirit Stones to increase their Fa Li. Finally, after a period of time, they broke thisrge horn.


    <span>Crack ~!


    <span>With a loud sound, the Thunder Flood Dragon came down from the corner, and Qin Hai immediately grabbed it with hisrge hand.


    After doing all of this, Qin Hai pondered for a moment before making his move again. With a sh of his sword, he took out the beast core from within the flood dragon''s body. A Rank 6 flood dragon beast core was not something that could be easily seen.


    <span>After putting away the demonic horns and beast cores, Qin Hai said, "This is all I want. I don''t need anything else and will give it to you."


    As for Qin Hai, as long as he collected the most important Demon Horned Beast and Demon Core, he wouldn''t need anything. After all, Qin Hai had the most important things on him.Shangguan Hongyun nodded. Looking at the body of the dragon in front of her, she thought for a moment before taking off the dragon''s eye, dragon tendon and a few of its toughest scales.


    As for the remaining flood dragon bodies, he would hand them over to the Flying Immortal Sect. This way, he would be able to collect a lot of merit points. After this, he would definitely be heavily rewarded.


    In the end, Shangguan Hongyun kept the ck Scaled Dragon''s corpse into her storage ring, and the two quickly finished dealing with it.


    Counting the ck Scaled Flood Dragon they had killed together, the three Demon Heads of Demon Mountain Range had already been in. The other lesser demons were also unlucky. This time, the operation of Demon Mountain Range had finally been a great sess.


    ording to the rules set by the Five Great Sects, the Flying Immortal Sect could be said to be the biggest winner. After that, the Flying Immortal Sect would have the first choice of the most important spirit vein resources in the Demon Mountain Range.After dealing with all this, Shangguan Hongyun wanted to return with Qin Hai to meet Elder Lei, but Qin Hai said he still had other important matters and wouldn''t apany them.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, are you going to act alone?" Shangguan Hongyun looked at him in surprise.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded his head slightly and said, "My mission here is different from yours. I still have a few important items to collect from the Immortal Gate, so I won''t be going back with you. After I finish collecting the important items, I will return to report to the Immortal Gate."


    Shangguan Hongyun was about to say something, but suddenly, the two of them heard a mocking voice at the same time.


    "Hehehehe, Fellow Daoist Shangguan, he came all the way here by himself. If he didn''t collect all the treasures here, how could he be willing to leave?"


    This voice?Shangguan Hong Yun was startled, it was him!


    Qin Hai could not help but frown. He could clearly feel that the person who said this had quite a bit of enmity towards him. There was even a faint killing intent in his tone ¡­


    Qin Hai quickly regained hisposure. Without any expression, he said lightly, "Is that you, the White Tiger? The Sword of ughter, Luo Chuan!"


    "Hey, so you know me ¡­"As Qin Hai''s voice faded, a white figure appeared behind the two of them.


    The person who came was none other than the same famous White Tiger, Luo Chuan.Previously, Luo Chuan was extremely confident that he would be able to defeat the ck Scaled Flood Dragon in a battle. However, in the process of fighting, he was struck by the ck Scaled Dragon''s powerful demonic energy and was sent flying.


    Who would have thought that after Qin Hai and Shangguan Hongyun finished dealing with the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, this person would appear at this time?"White Tiger Head, Luo Chuan''s name is like thunder in my ears. Of course I''ve heard of him."


    Qin Hai said to Luo Chuan with a faint smile on his face. Naturally, Qin Hai did not want to offend this man from the Flying Immortal Sect with limitless potential.


    But who knew that after hearing Qin Hai''s words, Luo Chuan snorted disdainfully, and continued to size Qin Hai up: "You are the head of the Azure Dragon, and are of the same rank as me, Luo Chuan, so why do you need to learn from those trash? I don''t need you to please me here, I, Luo Chuan, am only interested in the strong.


    As he said this, Luo Chuan subconsciously looked at the motionless ck Scaled Dragon on the ground and a trace of shock shed across his eyes. Then, he looked at Qin Hai as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Could it be that you are really the one who killed this ck Scaled Flood Dragon?" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2917

    <span>"Quickly tell me, was the ck Scaled Dragon killed by you or not?"


    Who would have thought that after Luo Chuan arrived and saw the corpse of the ck Scaled Dragon, his expression immediately changed as he asked in a faster tone.


    "It wasn''t the next person who killed him. This demon just caught Fellow Daoist Shangguan, so I chased him all the way here. In the end, I was lucky enough to save Fellow Daoist Shangguan. It took the two of us working together to barely kill this demon."Qin Hai exined everything that had just happened with just a few sentences. His tone was extremely t, as if he were speaking of a trivial matter.


    At this moment, Qin Hai could also tell that Luo Chuan was the kind of person with a weird temper, which was understandable by ordinary thinking. However, since Luo Chuan didn''t have a good face to look at, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t care about him.


    Luo Chuan looked at Shangguan Hongyun before shifting his gaze back to Qin Hai. He did not know if he believed him or not, but his eyes flickered with various emotions as if he was both skeptical and jealous of Qin Hai.


    "Hmph, your father has fought with the ck Scaled Dragon before. This demon is extremely powerful and not an easy opponent. Shangguanss does have some ability, but it is not enough to kill this demon!""Sir, you shouldn''t be so modest. As the head of the Azure Dragon School, you must be like me. Strong and domineering. No one dares to offend you. This is what the head of the Azure Dragon School should look like." Luo Chuan suddenly said.


    Qin Hai and Shangguan Hongyun were both a little confused. Qin Hai did not know what he had done to provoke Luo Chuan. This person was obviously targeting him, but he said lightly: "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, this is indeed the truth."


    Shangguan Hongyun stood up and looked at him: "Luo Chuan, what are you crazy about again? This demon did indeed die by our hands. Of course, Fellow Daoist Qin Hai was killed by the main forces, but this has nothing to do with you. Also, what is the meaning of youring here to target Qin Hai? ""Hehe, it''s meaningless. It''s just that this ck Scaled Dragon should have been my prey from the start. You guys stole my prey, yet now you still have the nerve to ask me?" Luo Chuan unhappily sneered.


    When the ck Scaled Dragon had just appeared, Luo Chuan was already full of fighting spirit. He excitedly fought the ck Scaled Dragon head on, but not long after, he was sent flying by the ck Scaled Dragon''s powerful attack.However, Luo Chuan was also a powerful individual and quickly recovered himself. However, after sitting in meditation for a while, he came back.


    Later on, he saw Elder Lei Tianhe, who was reviving the Flying Immortal Sect, at that time, Lei Tianhe had already gathered many disciples. Seeing that Luo Chuan was back safe and sound, he was immediately overjoyed and quickly ordered Luo Chuan to go down to the underground world to assist Qin Hai and hispanion.


    However, Luo Chuan was a madman who was born to love killing and waspletely different from ordinary people. Moreover, he was beaten back by the ck Scaled Dragon from the very beginning, so his heart was already filled with rage. When he heard that the ck Scaled Dragon and Qin Hai were underground, he immediately rushed back down.<span>Almost half of the underground area had been drilled back and forth by the ck scaled dragon, so the size of the underground world could be imagined. Luo Chuan did not manage to find Qin Hai and the others at the beginning, so he could only search around.


    <span>In the end, Luo Chuan could feel the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword move that Qin Hai had used. When the ground shook violently, he found a direction and immediately chased after him.


    It was a pity that he met a few more waves of demon beasts along the way. One had to know that most of the demon creatures that could appear underground were rted to the ck Scaled Dragon, and the majority of the demon beasts he encountered were close bodyguards of the ck Scaled Dragon.At first, they thought that this earthquake was caused by Luo Chuan, but when they saw that he was alone, all the demons immediately threw their anger at Luo Chuan, wanting to tear him into a thousand pieces.


    But what kind of person was Luo Chuan? Once the Great ughter Sword was used, no one in the demon race could defeat him, and after a round of ughter, he managed to destroy wave after wave of monsters. Finally, when Luo Chuan arrived, he saw that Qin Hai and his sister had already divided the ck Scaled Jiao into two, so he was naturally displeased.


    However, Luo Chuan was not a brainless person. When he saw Qin Hai, he immediately understood that everything was done by Qin Hai. Luo Chuan naturally did not dare to be careless against a man that could kill the ck Scaled Jiao.


    Qin Hai and the others also did not know what he meant. Each of his words seemed to be filled with thorns as he provoked Qin Hai."Your prey? You''re not its owner, so how can you say that you''re its prey? "


    Qin Hai shook his head and went straight to the point. "Sire, what do you mean? Do you want to have a contest with me?"


    "Hahahahaha, Brother Qin Hai, you truly understand my meaning! You are the head of the Azure Dragon School, I am the head of the White Tiger, and you and I are both existences of the same rank in the Immortal School. Aren''t you curious who is stronger whenpared to me?"


    However, Qin Hai shook his head and said something unexpected. "My strength is average and I don''t want to make enemies without reason. Since you think you''re stronger than me, then just consider yourself stronger than me."


    <span>"You ¡­"


    Qin Hai''s words caused Luo Chuan to be stunned. He didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Suddenly, Luo Chuan shook his head and smiled strangely: "Heh, I''m really stupid, there''s no need to waste words with you. Since you can kill the ck Scaled Dragon, this means that your strength is not bad, don''t worry, I don''t have any intention of fighting over this ck Scaled Dragon. However, I, Luo Chuan, have already wanted to meet this legendary Azure Dragon Head seat for a while ¡­"


    "Oh?"


    "Luo Chuan, you ¡­"


    Qin Hai and Shangguan Hongyun wanted to say something, but they did not expect Luo Chuan to suddenly attack."Killing sword intent!"


    Luo Chuan''s entire person was filled with killing intent as his body instantly grew taller. The terrifying killing intent he exuded even caused Qin Hai to furrow his brows, feeling a great sense of nervousness in his heart.


    This Luo Chuan was worthy of being called the head of the White Tiger. He had not even started a fight, and his terrifying murderous aura alone was enough to scare the enemy to the ground.


    Luo Chuan imperceptibly transformed the killing intent around him into a tangible form. The Great Killing Sword Intent instantly condensed!


    <span>Qin Hai immediately felt himself being stared at by a powerful force. A sense of danger crept into his heart.


    "This is a cultivation technique he learned. This Great Killing Sword Technique is the highest killing intent existence in our Celestial Sect. It''s very powerful. Qin Hai, be careful. Don''t let the sword intent lock onto you, or else you will be tricked!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2918

    <span>When Shangguan Hongyun saw Luo Chuan make a move on Qin Hai, she could not help but remind him.


    Luo Chuan''s sudden attack was definitely a mystery to Qin Hai, but to Shangguan Hongyun who knew Luo Chuan well, it was a very normal thing, because Luo Chuan could not be judged based onmon sense, as long as there was a disagreement, he could make his move anytime.


    <span>"Great ughter Sword!"


    Although Qin Hai had been prepared when the other party had spoken such rude words, he had not expected this fellow to attack so quickly. Furthermore, he had used an absolute killing move as if Qin Hai was an enemy who was about to be killed.


    <span>As soon as Luo Chuan made his move, the invisible killing intent instantly congealed into eighteen dazzling white flying swords, each of them containing the supreme power of the Great Killing Sword Intent. Although Shangguan Hongyun had warned Qin Hai in time, the other party''s cultivation was not low.


    Qin Hai suddenly shivered. This Luo Chuan''s cultivation base was not low at all, and his opponent''s Great ughter Sword was powerful enough to threaten him. Qin Hai directly conjured his Pan Gu divine ability, and his body emitted a dazzling golden light, which was a manifestation of his extreme defensive power.


    Qin Haofang retreated and instantly released both the flying immortal sword and the Dao spirit at the same time. At the same time, he also used an extremely powerful diamond seal to attack or protect Qin Hai.


    <span>To actually make a move at this time, this Luo Chuan really knows how to choose time!


    <span>He had used all of the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword earlier to defeat the ck scaled dragon, and in addition to that, he had constantly used his mana to attack the dragon''s horn above the dragon''s head. At the same time, he had spent arge amount of energy.


    Facing the head of the White Tiger, Luo Chuan, whose strength was no weaker than Qin Hai, the current pressure could be imagined.


    <span>The most important thing was that although this person was a fellow cultivator, the killing intent that surrounded him was killing Qin Hai. Qin Hai couldn''t tell if this was a test or if he was really going to kill him.


    <span>However, Luo Chuan did not give Qin Hai any time to think. As soon as the eighteen tyrannical ughter sword Qis formed, they instantly forced their way in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>Humph!


    Qin Hai let out a loud humph. Since the opponent insisted on attacking, he would not be polite. He urged his mana on the spot and the King Kong Seal in front of him instantly turned into a giant, blocking Luo Chuan''s five ughter Swords."nk, nk, nk, nk, nk ¡­"


    As expected of a powerful defensive magic tool, the moment the seal was formed, the five flying swords immediately blocked it, while the sword beams at the end seemed to have grown eyes.


    "Flying Immortal Sword Wheel!"


    Qin Hai used the sword art that the Flying Immortal Sect passed down. This was a sword technique used to defend and defend. The Flying Immortal Sword in the air instantly rotated at a high speed, like a sword wheel in the air, blocking the four iing swords of ughter!


    The two treasures attacked at the same time, blocking nine sword lights for Qin Hai. However, it was only half a killing move, while more than half of the remaining sword lights flew towards Qin Hai.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai''s dao spirit immediately shone brightly. Once again, he blocked in front of Qin Hai, causing another four sword rays to be blocked by his dao spirit.


    "Hahahahahaha, you really have a lot of treasures, but I want to see how you''re going to dodge now. Your protective spirit light is simply unable to block this daddy''s Great Killing Sword!"


    Luo Chuan had absolute confidence in his Big ughter Sword. Even if a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse were to face his ughter Sword, they would die on the spot.One must know that ordinary cultivators cultivate their own mana and spiritual awareness. The physical bodies of ordinary cultivators are not much stronger than the bodies of ordinary mortals, so most of them cultivate their mana to be more vigorous and use their mana to condense powerful protective lights to protect their bodies.


    <span>However, Qin Hai was different. One must know that he was an existence that had cultivated the Imperial Dragon Heart Sutra and the Pangu Genesis. In addition to his natural Dao Qi, Qin Hai was a rare expert who cultivated both physical and mental arts.


    Luo Chuan did not know about this point. In his opinion, his Great ughter Sword had forced all of the treasures in Qin Hai''s sea out, and ordinary Nascent Soul protective lights were simply unable to resist. He no longer had any means to defend himself, and in the next few strikes, Qin Hai would undoubtedly die!


    In the end, the five ughter Swords all charged towards Qin Hai. Luo Chuanughed out loud and prepared to watch Qin Hai die!Not good!


    Shangguan Hongyun never thought that Luo Chuan would actually kill her, how was this a contest between two people of the same sect, it was clearly a battle of life and death, if not you die, then I die. It was already toote for Shangguan Hongyun to save him, at the end, the five killing sword lights had already broken Qin Hai''s protective light."You want to kill me, Qin Hai? I''m afraid you don''t know the depth of the world!"


    Qin Hai''s entire body shone with a golden light, and in an instant, he had risen more than three meters into the air, bing a giant. At the same time, Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong, and Xiao Qing, the three little dragons flew out from his body, and quickly blended into one with him.


    Arge amount of dragon scales rapidly appeared within Qin Hai''s body, covering his torso and making him look like a terrifying existence in the shape of a half dragon and half human.


    Previously, when Qin Hai used the Thousand Dragons Return to One, he was not even at the Nascent Soul stage. Now that he had entered the Nascent Soul stage, the power of the move was naturally even stronger than before. Not to mention that Qin Hai cultivated the Great Way of the Fortune, so his innate Dao Qi had allowed him to far surpass cultivators of the same level.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Chuan was shocked when he saw Qin Hai''s transformation for the first time. His eyes revealed an expression of extreme disbelief.


    <span>After Qin Hai''s transformation, he was just like an ancient demonic god, abnormally fierce and tyrannical. At that time, he had made a grab with his big hand, causing a tyrannical dragon aura to appear.


    BOOM!


    His other hand struck out at the same time, grabbing the other two sword beams. Aside from a loud sound, Qin Hai waspletely unharmed.Qin Hai grabbed out two of the five swords, and when thest sword light flew over, a fierce light shed in Qin Hai''s eyes: "Luo Chuan, didn''t you say I should be like you, vicious and tyrannical, so no one dares to mess with me? Open your eyes wide and see just how vicious I am! "


    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he opened his mouth widely and the dragon qi in his mouth began to boil. He spat out a beam of light and shattered thest killing sword! Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2919

    BOOM!


    Qin Hai shattered thest killing sword one after another, and all of Luo Chuan''s carefully crafted killing moves werepletely broken!Luo Chuan''s heart trembled. These eighteen ughter Swords were an attack of his full strength. Originally, he could have killed any Nascent Soul powerhouse of the same level as him. He was confident that even ate Nascent Soul stage expert might not be able to block it.


    Not to mention the fact that Qin Hai was able to receive the five ughter Swords with his absolute physical body, it was simply a fantasy. Luo Chuan was dumbfounded at that time. How could there be anyone in this world who could receive this attack with their ordinary physical body?


    "Impossible, how did you do it?"


    "Hmph, you haven''t seen the real Qin Hai!"<span>Although Qin Hai and Luo Chuan normally didn''t have any grudges between them, now that the other side wanted to put him to death, Qin Hai wouldn''t let him off no matter what. How could he use the strongest method to kill him?!


    Qin Hai roared as the dragon aura in his mouth began to boil. Another beam of light shot out. The might of this move was not the slightest bit inferior to the ck scaled dragon''s previous attack.Luo Chuan''s expression changed. His hands made a grasping motion in the air as the Great ughter Sword transformed into a white sword shield in front of him. And, Qin Hai''s attack had already arrived.


    With a loud bang, the sword and shield were instantly destroyed. Luo Chuan turned into a beam of white light and shot into the giant wall behind him, creating a huge human shaped hole.


    <span>This person was actually still alive!


    Qin Hai could feel that after receiving this attack, other than the spiritual energy being slightly weaker, Luo Chuan''s vitality did not seem to weaken at all.<span>He was also surprised that he could withstand such a powerful blow from Qin Hai''s transformation, but that did not matter much. Although Qin Hai would consume arge amount of elemental energy when he transformed, his strength had far exceeded that of an ordinary Yuanying Stage expert during this period of time. Even if ate Yuanying Stage expert was present, Qin Hai was confident that he would be able to defeat him.


    <span>So in this short period of time, it was enough to kill Luo Chuan!


    Just as Qin Hai was about to erupt again, he suddenly felt an unprecedented spiritual pressure. At the same time, Qin Hai felt chills down his spine as he was enveloped by a cold and imposing killing intent.


    This aura of ughter was several times more terrifying than the eighteen sword rays from before. Even Qin Hai, after transforming, felt like he was facing the abyss of death.Hehe, Qin Hai, boy, this guy called Luo Chuan is not weak. His move can at least instantly kill the previous you, and even now you might not be able to withstand a full force attack without dying.


    Senior Good Fortune Ding Ling, who hadn''t made a sound during the great war, was suddenly rmed at this moment.<span>One must know that the Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit had always looked down on the opponents that Qin Hai had met in the past and thought that they were too weak, so it was not worth mentioning. But now, facing this Luo Chuan who had suddenly erupted, the Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit also began to praise.


    What?


    <span>If even Senior Old Ding had spoken like this, then the severity of the matter could be imagined.


    Qin Hai looked down and saw Luo Chuan floating out of the human-shaped holepletely unharmed. The killing intent around him was so thick that it was hard to look straight at him!


    If an ordinary person was here and only nced at Luo Chuan, they would immediately be torn to shreds by the invisible murderous aura in the air!The ''Great Killing Sword Technique'' Luo Chuan practiced waspletely different from other sword arts. It waspletely based on his own killing aura, and it could enhance his killing aura through various means. And the fastest way to advance into the realm of the Great Killing Sword Technique was to kill!


    <span>It could be said that the more he killed and the bloodier the blood, the stronger the sword intent cultivated would be!


    This was a cultivation method simr to the demonic path; it was a way to kill all!His master, who was also Vice Sect Leader Wu of the Celestial Sect, had been raising this person since he was young. Moreover, he had long since discovered that Luo Chuan was born with a bloodlust for life, and if this person were to be a devil, then he would definitely be a bloody devil a hundred years from now.


    Thus, Vice Sect Leader Wu tried everything he could to get him to cultivate in the Celestial Sect. Unfortunately, no matter what technique he cultivated, this person was not suited for it.


    Wu Changsheng was also greatly shocked. In the end, he had no choice but to let him cultivate this method, which was why Luo Chuan currently possessed an almost invincible cultivation amongst the disciples.Luo Chuan was an extremely bloodthirsty person, and he already had the intention to fight against the four leaders of the Four Great Masters. Let''s see what makes these people as famous as him.


    First, he had to deal with Qin Hai, and Qin Hai had killed the ck Scaled Flood Dragon that he could not defeat. This made him even more unconvinced. This was also the reason why he had targeted Qin Hai the moment he appeared.


    Especially after he was sent flying by Qin Hai, Luo Chuan became extremely angry and took out his trump card - the Great ughter Sword, the Qi and blood world!


    Once this move was used, absorbing the heaven and earth origin energy was already enough. His blood vitality instantly soared several times, and his mana also kept flipping!


    It was said that this move was a forbidden technique of the demonic path, although it consumed arge amount of Essence, and could not be used casually for several years, but in order to defeat Qin Hai, Luo Chuan did not care about these things. As long as he could defeat Qin Hai, then it would all be worth it.<span>Qin Hai was even more baffled. There was no enmity between them, yet he had somehow managed to provoke such a reckless guy.


    Right now, Qin Hai seemed to be enveloped by the sword intent of the other party as it turned into a formless sword aura array. Even after he had transformed, he could feel that his Qi was not flowing smoothly, as though it had always been suppressed by the other party''s sword pressure!To be able to suppress the current Qin Hai, the power of this move could be imagined!


    Qin Hai was speechless. Even if it wasn''t for Senior Old Ding, he could tell what a huge loss this move would be and how much damage it would cause. Qin Hai was the same as Qin Hai, he would not leave any escape routes for the opponent even if it cost him half his life.


    "Qin Hai, no wonder you are as famous as I, the Azure Dragon''s Head. I need an opponent like you to prove my worth!""Hahahahahaha!"


    "Great ughter Sword ¡ª Death Sword: Profound Opening!"


    He raised his hand, and all the killing intent in his body condensed into a huge blood-red sword light, which was several times stronger than the sword light from the previous eighteen times. It was as if countless killing swords had gathered together and were able to split open mountains and split the earth.This sword attack had killed Qin Hai! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2920

    Good!


    At this time, it was naturally impossible for Qin Hai to retreat. The Xiantian Daoqi in his body surged out, and the Qi throughout his body shook greatly, he circted the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra to the limit, and at this time, Qin Hai also continuously pushed up his strength, all for the sake of the two strongest attacks."Today, I, Qin Hai, am here to experience your moves!"


    "Ha ha-ha ha, good! Either you kill me, or you die under my Death Sword Profound Opening technique!"<span>Just as Qin Hai and Luo Chuan were about to act, a red figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the two of them.


    Surprisingly, it was a woman wearing a cold and arrogant red robe. She had a pair of determined eyes as she stared at the two of them. She didn''t care at all about the moment of her death.


    It was Shangguan Hongyun, she was actually standing right between the two of them!"You, run!"


    Qin Hai was so frightened that he immediately stopped. His umted punch flew towards the left, stopping just in time.<span>As for Luo Chuan, when he saw the person blocking him, the killing intent in his eyes instantly became much more livid. After a moment, hesitation appeared on his face, and he gritted his teeth as the ancient aura in his body weakened.


    Seeing Shangguan Hongyun standing in the way, Qin Hai and Luo Chuan unexpectedly kept their hands at thest moment.


    "It seems that the two of you have not lost your reason yet."Shangguan Hong Yun looked at the two of them and said quietly: "If I let the two of you continue fighting like this, I will lose my mind soon."


    "The three of us, the top disciples of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird, should serve as an example to the crowd of disciples. If the three of us were to fight in the Thousand Monster Mountain and any injuries ur, how would we even have the face to go back and report?"


    "Luo Chuan, although I don''t know why you targeted Qin Hai, but if you really want to deal with Qin Hai, I will definitely help you fight him. Even if your cultivation is truly powerful, peerless in the world and you kill all of us, do you think your Master and the Church will let you go after you kill him?"<span>After hearing Shangguan Hongyun''s words, even someone as arrogant as Luo Chuan couldn''t help but hesitate. Shangguan Hongyun was not unreasonable, no matter what, he was still a member of the Flying Immortal Sect, and before he could sweep across the cultivation world with absolute power, he still needed to use the Flying Immortal Sect''s resources to pave the way for him.


    "Or could it be that you two truly want to kill each other?"


    Shangguan Hong Yun''s gaze swept across them, and then turned to look at Qin Hai and Luo Chuan.


    <span>Qin Hai saw that the other party had stopped attacking. Although he had not fully recovered his original form, he could not act recklessly for the time being. He said, "It has nothing to do with me. You''ve seen it. He''s the one who wants to cause trouble for me this time!"


    <span>However, Luo Chuan snorted and said, "Fairy Shangguan, I''ll just treat it as me giving you face this time. If we meet Qin Hai again, hehe ¡­"


    As he said that, the killing intent in Luo Chuan''s body decreased to its normal state. Qin Hai had also returned to his original body, but he did not let down his guard. "Next time? "Then, when do you think the next time will be, I, Qin Hai, will never be afraid to fight!"


    <span>"Hehe, in three months time, the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sword Testing Assembly will be held. At that time, every disciple will enter the Spirit Sword Mountain to choose their Intrinsic Flying Sword. But before entering the Spirit Sword Peak, they will choose their positions and at that time, I look forward to battling with you!"


    With that, Luo Chuan did not stay any longer. His body turned into a white light as he rushed into the sky, flying away from this underground world.


    Sword Testing Assembly?


    He looked at Qin Hai and exined, "Qin Hai, you should know that the Spirit Sword Sect is an important treasurend of our Flying Immortal Sect. There are tens of thousands of sword seeds inside, and every four years, the Spirit Sword Sect will open and the best disciples will enter the Spirit Sword Sect to search for the sword seed."


    "If the opportunityes, all sorts of swords in the Spirit Sword Sect will automatically fly out to find their owners during this period of time." If the opportunityes, all kinds of swords in the Spirit Sword Sect will automatically fly out to find their owners during this period of time. "If the opportunityes, all kinds of swords in the Spirit Sword Sect will automatically fly out to find their owners during this period of time.Shangguan Hongyun said: "If you want to enter the Spirit Sword Mountain, you must go through apetition between excellent disciples. That Luo Chuan should want to fight with you at that time, but at least with everyone present, he doesn''t dare to be too rash."


    "Unfortunately, there will be too many people waiting for me. If there is no one around, then I will definitely kill him!"<span>Suddenly hearing Qin Hai''s words, Shangguan Hongyun was stunned and looked at him in surprise. She thought that Luo Chuan was crazy enough, but she never thought that Qin Hai was even crazier than her.


    "Don''t look at me like that. From the situation just now, this person must have killed me. I can''t possibly leave such a big threat by my side. If I have the chance, I will personally eliminate him to prevent a disaster in the future."


    <span>Qin Hai''s meaning was very clear. Since the other party wanted to kill him, then Qin Hai must have made the first move. Killing someone first was better than waiting for someone else to kill him.


    "Sigh... Then you must be careful, Luo Chuan is not that easy to deal with, he will definitely think of a way to take revenge on you in the Sword Testing Competition three months from now. "


    Shangguan Hongyun knew that she could not persuade Qin Hai, so after giving a few words of advice, she no longer discussed this matter."I''m going back to report this to Lei Chang. We must retrieve the ck Scaled Dragon''s corpse. Our Flying Immortal Sect will be the ruler of this region''s spirit veins."


    "You go first, I won''t be the same as you." Qin Hai nodded slightly as he spoke.


    "Although your strength is not bad, this ce is still the Thousand Monster Mountain, so you have to be careful."Qin Hai had said earlier that he had other important matters to attend to, so Shangguan Hongyun did not say anything more. There was a trace of reluctance in her eyes, but Qin Hai turned around silently and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Shangguan Hongyun looked at the direction he left, she did not know if she remembered the scene where she was in close proximity to Qin Hai. Her face turned slightly red, her eyes shed for a long time, but finally she sighed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He wasn''t too far away from Qin Hai, but he himself was like a whirlwind, heading deep into the darkness.<span>In fact, after he finished off the ck Scaled Jiao, Qin Hai''s consciousness swept through the underground and quickly found an important item, which made his heart jump. At that time, he was prepared to send Shangguan Hongyun away while he went to find that thing alone, but who knew that a person like Luo Chuan would appear in the middle of the road and disrupt his ns?


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2921

    Qin Hai felt that he was really unlucky. Originally, he didn''t even know Luo Chuan, who would''ve thought that this madman woulde at him the moment he appeared.


    <span>It wouldn''t have mattered if it were a normal cultivator, but this fe was a White Tiger. His cultivation base was not low at all. If they were to fight, even Qin Hai would suffer.


    When Qin Hai recalled the confrontation between him and Luo Chuan, when both parties had taken out their trump cards topete in life and death, hisplexion became more and more unsightly.


    Although Qin Hai believed that if they had fought just now, Senior Ding would have definitely helped him, but the result would have been that both Luo Chuan and he would have suffered heavy injuries.


    He had to get rid of Luo Chuan, or else there would be endless trouble in the future!


    <span>Qin Hai thought to himself.


    Originally, with Qin Hai''s character, at that time, even if Shangguan Hongyun stood out, he might not have let her go. Perhaps when Shangguan Hongyun did not notice, Qin Hai would have already made a move on Luo Chuan. Regardless of what happened, he would not let this person leave.


    In fact, Qin Hai had other considerations in his heart as to why he had not fought back then and allowed the other party to leave. After all, after so many battles, especially between the ck Scaled Dragons, he had consumed a lot of his Essence.


    <span>He didn''t think that he would have to face Luo Chuan again. This person was so troublesome, and if he were to continue fighting, it would be a huge blow to him. Therefore, Qin Hai could only temporarily let him go if he didn''t have absolute confidence in keeping Luo Chuan alive.


    "Forget it, since he has already left, there is no need to think too much. Just pay more attention to him when we arrive at the Celestial Gate. However, after this incident, I have wasted a lot of my energy. I just hope that nothing will happen before I find that item ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai thought about that as he flew underground.


    <span>At this moment, the corners of Qin Hai''s mouth couldn''t help but slightly rise.


    Immortal Lanzhi!


    That''s right, what Qin Hai was looking for was thest important material of the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, the Immortal Lanzhi.<span>Earlier, after defeating the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, Qin Hai had magnified his spiritual sense and inadvertently found an aura simr to that of the Fairy Lanzhi underground. At that time, Qin Hai was pleasantly surprised, could it be that the treasure, the Fairy Lanzhi, had been stored away by the ck Scaled Great Sage?


    If that was the case, then after the Flood Dragon Bile, he would also be able to obtain thest bit of Immortal Lanzhi.


    With this, the materials for refining the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir could be collected.


    Qin Hai locked his Spiritual Sense on the location of the Immortal Lanzhi and flew away.


    "That ce looks like a treasure trove of the ck Scaled Dragon. Apart from the Fairy Yun Zhi, there might be other good things there. Hehe, how can a mere restriction block me?"


    Not only did Qin Hai sense the location of Immortal Yun Zhi, he also felt the fluctuations of arge amount of demonic energy. It seemed that there were quite a few monsters guarding the area.


    <span>Qin Hai flew all the way over, raised his hand and flicked several times. Several strands of energy directly rushed over, and a lesser demon in the lead was hit in the head and fell to the ground.


    "Eh, why are you ¡­"<span>The other two lesser demons guarding the door were stunned. They were killed in an instant before they could react.


    "Who dares to barge into the forbidden grounds? Don''t you know that this is the territory of the Lord of the ck Serpent King ¡­" "Ah, ah, ah..."


    One of them had the head of a mouse and eyes of a thief. Seeing hispanions fall to the ground, he immediately cried out in fright, as if he wanted to use the ck Snake King''s name to scare them off.


    <span>However, in the next moment, he was killed by Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai looked at the little demon on the ground and could not help but shake his head. "Your Lord ck Snake King sessfully evolved into a flood dragon, but he still died by my hands in the end. You don''t even know this, yet you dare to use its name to scare me?"<span>Qin Hai shook his head and looked up at the forbidden cave. He could clearly feel the strong fluctuations of spiritual energy in the cave.


    Immortal Yun Zhi is among them, no one can stop me!


    Qin Hai immediately took out his flying sword and shed down!


    The protective barrier trembled, but it didn''t have much of a reaction. It didn''t seem to be broken at all.


    Qin Hai frowned. He activated the Pan Gu secret art and immediately transformed into a three-meter tall giant. He released his power and threw a heavy punch on the spell.At this moment, the formation began to fluctuate violently as if it was about to break. Overjoyed, Qin Hai continued to send out several punches, finally shattering the entire formation!


    When the formation was broken, Qin Hai immediately flew into the formation.


    This ce was originally the important ce that the ck Snake King used to store his treasures. Aside from this ce, there were other things, but Qin Hai had onlye here for the Immortal Lanzhi.


    <span>This ce was a forbidden cave that stretched for several li as they walked deeper, and there were even several demon soldiers within this forbidden cave.


    When Qin Hai broke the restriction, the demon soldiers naturally discovered him. The moment he broke through the barrier and entered, the demon soldiers rushed up one after another, wanting to subdue Qin Hai, the outsider.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hai had already transformed into a massive ancient sacred art. Here, almost all of them were level two or three ordinary Demon Soldiers. How could they be Qin Hai''s match?


    "How dare you, where did youe from, to dare ¡­"


    "Scram, don''t block my way!"


    <span>A minotaur with an ox''s head fell to the ground with a look of disbelief on his face. He was about to pounce on the beast, but before he could finish his sentence, he was killed by a single sh from Qin Hai.


    Following this, Qin Hai followed suit and killed all the demon soldiers blocking the way. The monsters were not able to withstand Qin Hai''s ughter and fell to the ground one by one.


    Even Qin Hai could feel that the guards were too weak.


    <span>In fact, Qin Hai did not know that after the ck scaled dragon was killed, a portion of the powerful rank 4 and 5 demon beasts had sensed the fall of the Demon King at the same time. They immediately knew that their powerful enemy had already arrived in the vicinity, and even their Demon King Great Flood Dragon had died here.


    The ck-scaled dragon was already dead, the smarter high-level demon beasts would not work their lives for a dead man, so naturally they would run far away. The ck scaled dragon was already dead, the smarter high-level demon beasts would not work their lives for a dead man, so naturally they would run far away.


    Just like that, Qin Hai made his way to the location where the Immortal Lanzhi was kept, safe and sound. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2922

    <span>Inside the forbidden area, after Qin Hai killed off all the guards on the road, he entered a location simr to the medicine garden.


    Here, he found a ce with the richest amount of spirit energy among all the herbs. He saw a Seven Leaf Lingzhi emitting a faint luster.


    It was exactly as the book had said; this was indeed the Immortal Lanzhi!Seeing the appearance of the Immortal Lanzhi, Qin Hai was overjoyed. The memories in his head matched up with this Immortal Lanzhi''s. From the powerful spiritual energy and form, it was exactly the same as described in the book!


    Qin Hai recognized it after he saw it. He immediately took the pill off and stored it in his spatial ring.


    <span>To Qin Hai, it was a surprise to be able to obtain the Immortal Lanzhi here. There were indeed some things in the Thousand Monster Mountain, but they were only collected by the ck Snake King.


    Now, he had obtained the most important Flood Dragon Bile and Immortal Mushroom. He had also gathered all of Qin Hai''s materials.


    But other than that, there were other spiritual medicines here. Qin Hai looked down and could not help but smile. Other than the Immortal Lanzhi, there were actually a few other spiritual medicines that were needed by the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Since the ck Scaled Dragon was dead, all the treasures here naturally belonged to Qin Hai. Qin Hai did not hold back and directly took away all of the elixirs.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While Qin Hai was collecting the treasures in the Old Demon''s forbidden cave, Shangguan Hongyun had also returned to the surface and gathered with Lei Tianhe and the rest who were waiting for them.


    Speaking of which, Lei Tianhe was also working with Qin Hai and the others to deal with the ck Scaled Flood Dragon. After Qin Hai and the others left, he gathered the people from the Flying Immortal Sect together here.Not long after they arrived up there, they saw Luo Chuan''s figure flying over. Lei Tianhe''s eyes were extremely sharp, and with a single nce, he could tell that something was wrong with Luo Chuan. He seemed to have used his ultimate attack, and the aura in his body was extremely unstable.


    Lei Tianhe immediately asked him what was happening below, whether or not the huge ck scaled snake was destroyed. These were all normal questions, but that Luo Chuan seemed to be unhappy, he just snorted, and then threw out the words'' go ask them yourself '', then he walked over to the side and quietly meditated, not saying anything more.


    Although Lei Tianhe was very unhappy with this kid, but he knew that this was his character. Moreover, he didn''t want to offend Vice Sect Leader Wu, so he didn''t care and prepared to ask the others.Indeed, before long, another figure flew up from behind Luo Chuan. It was Shangguan Hongyun.


    The moment Shangguan Hongyun appeared, Lei Tianhe did not ask any further questions. Shangguan Hongyun immediately told him everything that had happened in the underground world.


    If not for Shangguan Hongyun''s words, Lei Tianhe and the people from the Flying Immortal Sect would not have believed that the ck-scaled old demon would actually die in their hands.<span>However, this was a great thing for the Flying Immortal Sect. After hearing the news, Lei Tianhe was shocked, but was immediately overjoyed.


    Very quickly, Lei Tianhe took out themunication magic tool that he had prepared beforehand. He immediately informed the other sects about the encounter with the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, especially after Qin Hai had dealt with the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf and killed the ck Scaled Dragon. Two of the three demon leaders had already died in Qin Hai''s hands.Therefore, the Flying Immortal Sect had already upied the most meritorious points of the Five Great Sects. ording to the rules previously agreed upon by the five sects, the Flying Immortal Sect had won the control of the Demon Mountain Range.


    The Flying Immortal Sect had already designated several important Spiritual Pulses as their territory. Next, they would need to distribute the remaining Spiritual Pulses to the other four sects.


    When they heard that the Flying Immortal Sect had dealt with the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, the other four sects all expressed their disbelief. It was only when Lei Tianhe had used his mana barrier to let them see the situation here, did they ept this fact.


    The original body of one of the three Demon Kings, a centipede with a split body, was killed by the hands of the Martial Dao Pce''s Vice Sect Leader Yuan.


    <span>As for the others like the Three-eyed Blue Wolf and the ckscale Demon, they had all died in the hands of Qin Hai of the Flying Immortal Sect. This time, the Flying Immortal Sect had gained a huge advantage.


    <span>ording to the agreement from the beginning, after the five major sects finished dealing with the three heads of the Demon Split Mountain, the major sects were no longer allowed topete for it and had to arrange everything ording to the major sects that had the most contribution points.


    Among the Five Great Sects, the Canghai Sect was the first to withdraw from thepetition at the Thousand Monster Mountain. The people from the Sky Cloud Martial School were not much better off. After the Canghai Sect left, they also left.


    <span>In the end, only the Five Elements Sect and the Martial Dao Pce remained in the Demon Mountain Range.


    Although these two sects appeared rtively calm on the surface, they had secretly killed quite a few disciples of other sects for the sake ofpeting with each other. Naturally, they were also the existences that they were the most unwilling to withdraw from.


    <span>A forest in the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range was where the Five Elements Sect rested.


    When Nangong Yi of the Five Elements Sect saw the information on the jade token, his face turned gloomy.


    They had also been ambushed by quite a few disciples, but in the end, all of them managed to survive. Although many of the disciples had wandered off, their strength was still not weak and had prated deep into the spirit vein. In the end, the Flying Immortal Sect had beaten them to the ground and killed me, the ck Scaled Flood Dragon.However, this was the result of an agreement made long ago by the major sects. No matter how unwilling the Five Elements Sect was, they couldn''t do anything about it. Nangong Yi could only sigh and call the disciples to return.


    Amongst the great sects, the people from the Martial Dao Pce were the ones who were the most unwilling.


    Yuan Fang was the first person from all the major sects to kill Old Devil Centipede, one of the three demons was dead, and if they were to kill another Demon King, then their Martial de Pce would undoubtedly be the leader of this operation.


    It could be said that ever since they had ughtered their way into the Demon Mountain Range, their journey had been extremely smooth. Now, they were already in the spirit vein, and just as they were about to kill the Three-eyed Blue Wolf or the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, they received news from the Flying Immortal Sect that the two Diremonsters had been killed by Qin Hai.


    <span>"Qin Hai? It''s thatte arrival Azure Dragon Head?! "


    Old man Yuan Fang looked at the jade token in his hand, and the veins on his face popped out in anger.


    What a good White Feather Sword. This scoundrel Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader knew that they were not strong enough, so he sent the Azure Dragon''s head over. He even said that he was here to pick herbs, but in the end, he still helped themplete the mission.To be able to kill even the ck Scaled Flood Dragon that had sessfully evolved, this brat truly wasn''t simple! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2923

    Their Martial de Pce was the most unfortunate. The first Old Demon Centipede was killed by them. It was even able to kill its way into the Spiritual Veins, only to have its head stolen by the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Yuan Fang cursed in anger. The people from the Flying Immortal Sect were really crafty. In the future, they would have to take simr actions again. No matter what, they couldn''t let the opponent join.


    "The Azure Dragon''s Head, Qin Hai, right? Hmph! This old man will remember you! "


    No matter how unwilling they were, it was useless. Yuan Fang was so angry that he waved his hand and led the disciples of the Martial Dao Pce out of the Demon Mountain Range.¡­ ¡­.


    While the great sects had already left, the Flying Immortal Sect''s people were still guarding the spirit vein. On one hand, they wanted to send people to investigate the situation of the spirit veins, and on the other hand, Lei Tianhe wanted to wait here for Qin Hai. He wanted to see the person who would be the biggest contributor topleting their mission.


    If not for Qin Hai''s timely intervention, who knew how many people the Flying Immortal Sect would have been killed by the ck Scaled Flood Dragon. That grayish-white petrified demonic qi was extremely strange, to the point where people were afraid, and might even perishpletely.


    <span>But now, not only did they kill the ck Scaled Jiao, they even took the lead position of the Demon Mountain''s operation.


    In addition, Lei Tianhe saw that this brat was rather pleasing to the eye, so he suggested that they continue to wait for Qin Hai here. At the same time, he also sent people to inform Master Shuiyi and the others about what was happening in the Demon Abyss through their mana.


    Next, all they had to do was quietly wait for this moment''s result and buy Qin Hai off.


    Qin Hai also didn''t expect that after he collected a few important materials in the underground world and returned to thend, the group of people from the Flying Immortal Sect would still be waiting for him.


    "Ugh ¡­" Elder Lei, you ¡­ "


    Qin Hai was startled, but then he saw Lei Tianheughing loudly as he walked up to him, patting him hard, looking extremely happy, "Hahahaha, you are too awesome, we were able to seed this time all thanks to you!"


    Qin Hai was still in a stupefied state. "Uhh ¡­ Elder Lei, can you exin it in more detail?"Hehe, you little rascal, you are still pretending to be me. The Canghai Sect had long told me that it was you who saved the people they sent, killed the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf, and now that you saved Shangguan and also killed the ck Scaled Flood Dragon, our Flying Immortal Sect has already killed two old monsters and became the leader of the five sects."


    "In this way, we are already the sects with the most contribution points out of the Five Great Sects. ording to the rules, all the spirit vein resources should belong to our Flying Immortal Sect. When the timees to distribute the resources, we will have the final say."


    "Haha, Qin Hai, you have done a great deed this time. I will definitely report it to the immortal gate. I believe that when we return, you will receive a great reward from the sect leader!"


    Qin Hai gave an awkward smile. In fact, he had never thought about how he would perform. Killing the Three-Eyed Ash Wolf was only to save his friend from the past. While doing so, killing the ckscale Demon was only to steal his Flood Dragon''s gall.He didn''t know about anything else, but he had somehow made a great contribution to the Flying Immortal Sect, causing Qin Hai to feel a little embarrassed.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, it''s good that you came back safely. I believe you have also finished collecting the missions the Celestial Gate gave you?"When Shangguan Hongyun saw that Qin Hai had returned safely, she was also very happy and went up to greet him.


    "Hehe, it''s fine. The two of us have been through thick and thin together. Why call me by my name, Qin Hai?"


    <span>"I understand, Qin Hai."


    <span>Remembering the intimate scene of her and Qin Hai underground, Shangguan Hongyun''s heart couldn''t help but to have ripples.


    Earlier, Xia Chaoyan and everyone else had been petrified by the ck Scaled Dragon at the same time. Even though she had cultivated the Seven-colored ss Body, she had no choice but to retreat with everyone else. She did not expect to miss Qin Hai''s arrival because of this.


    Seeing Qin Hai being surrounded by the crowd like a hero, Xia Chaoyan felt a sense of inferiority within the crowd.


    Then, Xia Chaoyan shook her head. As a princess of Da Xia, she had always been a superior existence. How could she feel inferior in front of this man?


    No! I absolutely cannot have this feeling. I must get rid of this feeling towards Qin Hai, or else sooner orter, I will be a mental demon in my heart, which will be detrimental to my future cultivation!


    Xia Chaoyan shook her head repeatedly, swearing to work hard and surpass the current Qin Hai!


    Xia Chaoyan nced at Qin Hai with aplicated expression and sighed slightly. However, she didn''t go up and greet him.At the same time, Qin Hai''s good friend from Qingming Hall, Li Xun, was also present. He was the happiest person here, and as soon as Qin Hai appeared, he went up to greet him.


    Under the attacks of the ck Scaled Dragon, their good friend Li Xun was actually still alive and well. Qin Hai was also overjoyed. The two of them had a good reminiscing together.After that, after Lei Tianhe arranged for the follow-up work, everyone left together and returned to the Ten Thousand Demonic Ridge entrance formation.


    At the exit of the formation.<span>When Qin Hai walked out with the people from the Flying Immortal Sect, they were already thest group. Most of the people outside were waiting for them.


    Everyone has been waiting for a long time, I am sorry, but everyone has seen that the two great demon leaders have died in the hands of the Flying Immortal Sect. In thispetition, the Flying Immortal Sect has luckily upied the head of the sect.


    Lei Tianheughed like a winner and said these words. Although the majority of the people outside were unwilling, they had no choice and could only give their benefits to the Flying Immortal Sect as per the agreement.


    The people from the Canghai Sect and the Sky Cloud Martial School congratted Lei Tianhe and the others magnanimously, but the others'' faces did not look good anymore.


    Qin Hai originally did not know any of these elders from the various big sects, and only Elder Yan Jiu was considered to be familiar with them. However, as soon as he came out, he immediately felt the gazes of the leaders, Yan Jiu, Hu Yue, Jane Changfeng, Nangong Yi, Master Shuiyi, Yuan Fang, and the others all focused on him.


    Qin Hai was like a rare animal being sized up by everyone, causing him to feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "This must be the Azure Dragon''s head, Qin Hai. Two out of the three demon leaders of the Thousand Monster Mountain died in his hands. He is indeed a young hero."


    The old woman Shui Yi, who was leading the formation, stared at Qin Hai and spoke with a strange tone."I have long heard of your honorable Azure Dragon''s title. Seeing it today, it really lives up to its reputation!" Everyone knew that Qin Hai would definitely be an important figure in the Flying Immortal Sect within a hundred years, so they also wanted to get to know him.


    Section error, click this report (registration free), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2924

    "You must be the head of the Azure Dragon. To be able to kill a ck Scaled Dragon, you are truly amazing. If there is nothing else at this moment, the old me would like to seek your advice."While everyone else was getting to know Qin Hai, the Martial Dao Pce''s Vice Sect Leader Yuan Fang had a different story. Looking at his cold eyes, it seemed that he was slightly unwilling.


    Everyone knew that Yuan Fang had just killed one of the giant centipede monsters and was only missing one of the biggest merit points. However, he was robbed by Qin Hai, so of course, Yuan Fang was very unhappy about it in his heart. Now, he was saying these words to Qin Hai as if he wanted to settle the score with him.


    Qin Hai also understood this in his heart, but he did not say anything. He knew that even if he did not say it, there would still be people standing up for him.


    Lei Tianhe obviously wouldn''t let Yuan Fang bully his own disciples. He immediately stood up and chuckled, "Brother Yuan said something like that, although Qin Hai''s strength is not bad, he is still far from you, the vice head of the Martial Dao Pce. Qin Hai was only lucky to be able to kill those two demons.Qin Hai said faintly, "That''s right. My strength is low, I was only lucky to be able to defeat those two demons. With the help of fellow disciples, I can only do it. I really can''tpare with senior."


    <span>At this time, Jane Changfeng also said, "Boss Yuan, little friend Qin Hai is, after all, just a junior. As a senior, you don''t need to be so calctive. It''s better to be lenient."


    Seeing that everyone was speaking up for Qin Hai, Yuan Fang didn''t say much and could only let out a heavy snort, "I am only admiring little friend Qin Hai, how can you say that you are bullying the younger generation? However, since you all feel that there is no need, then forget it. "<span>"Congrattions to the Flying Immortal Sect. They truly have a plethora of talents!"


    Everyone could see that Yuan Fang said those words in anger, but no one would say anything. Lei Tianhe secretlyughed, but he cupped his hands on the surface, "Hahahaha, Qin Hai is an important disciple of our Flying Immortal Sect, thank you everyone for your kindness ¡­"After Lei Tianhe and the others had dealt with the situation, they were going to discuss how to continue tomand the Demon Split Mountain. Although the three heads had all fallen, there were still a lot of demon beasts among them that needed the five great sects to go in together and suppress them.


    <span>After thoroughly suppressing the Demon Mountain Range, they would have to allocate the spirit vein resources inside, but of course, the Flying Immortal Sect was the main force.


    As everyone was discussing how to suppress their opponents, Qin Hai hadpleted his mission and did not n to stay. Thus, he bid farewell to Lei Tianhe and prepared to leave.


    Lei Tianhe and the others were a little surprised by Qin Hai''s sudden departure. However, they had no reason to keep him, so they immediately warned Qin Hai.


    "Brother Qin Hai, I didn''t expect you to leave so soon. Originally, I had nned to return to the immortal gate with you and then request for the Sect Leader''s services for you." Lei Tianhe said.


    Qin Hai, however, smiled and tactfully declined the offer. "My mission has beenpleted. I have matters to attend to when I return, so I will take my leave first."After conversing with the crowd for a while, Qin Hai turned around and left. Shangguan Hong Yun and the others were a bit reluctant as they watched his figure disappear.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After the incident at the Demon Mountain Range, Qin Hai had gained a lot of benefits. First, he needed to collect all of the Flood Dragon Bile and Immortal Mushroom. After he returned to the Flying Immortal Sect, he would immediately prepare the furnace to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir.


    In addition, the materials that the Door of Immortality required had beenpleted. He had also killed a portion of the spiritual tools that the rogue cultivators had obtained, as well as the thousand year Spirit Ginseng and beast cores that Murong Bai had given him.


    <span>These were all excellent treasures and were very useful for the current Qin Hai. The reason why he wanted to go back so quickly was because he wanted to make the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine as soon as possible, and also because he wanted to refine all the monster cores, spirit reference materials, and other things so that he could increase his own power and cultivation.


    If he could break through the Nascent Soul Stage and reach the Spirit Severing Stage, Qin Hai believed that he would have the ability to fight even if those people from Luan Phoenix Pavilion came back.


    "Gentle and elegant..."


    When he thought of Lin Qingya, Qin Hai could not help but fall into silence. He constantly thought of Lin Qingya''s smiling face and voice, and his heart began to miss her even more.


    Having been in the world of cultivation for such a long time, how was Qingya now?


    "No, previously, my cultivation was not high enough, which was why I had to hide in the Celestial Sect. But now it''s different, after I have refined all the beast cores and spiritual roots I obtained, my cultivation will definitely be much higher than now. At that time, I will find an opportunity to leave the Flying Immortal Sect and find elegance!"


    <span>Qin Hai made up his mind. When he returned, he would concoct the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, and then give all the elixirs to the Flying Immortal Sect. This would also be the way to repay the Flying Immortal Sect''s kindness in raising him, and then he would think of a way to leave the Flying Immortal Sect and search for the Luan Phoenix Sect''s Golden Phoenix n. Only after he found them would he be able to snatch back Lin Qingya.


    Qin Hai''s eyes flickered. As he rode on the back of the Dragon Bird, he thought about his future ns.


    ¡­ ¡­.After spending dozens of days, Qin Hai finally returned to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    However, after Qin Hai returned to the Celestial Gate, he didn''t report it to the Sect Leader or the others. He didn''t go to the Green Abyss Pce either. Instead, he headed straight to his own medicine ind.


    Qin Hai finally returned to the Spiritual Medicine Ind.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw a fire bird flying out from the ind. It was none other than Master Fire. It seemed to have sensed the arrival of Qin Hai since a long time ago, and immediately flew out to wee him in high spirits.


    While Qin Hai was gone, could it be that they managed the medicine garden well without any mishaps? In fact, they managed the medicine garden well, and none of the vile insects that they had seen previously appeared. It could be seen that the array formation that Qin Hai had brought back from the Heavenly Cultivators was truly effective.


    <span>When everyone saw that Qin Hai had arrived, they all came out to meet him. Perhaps they too let out a long sigh. "While you were gone, I was always on tenterhooks. Qin Hai, it''s great that you came back alive."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Moreover, I got the materials to refine the Nascent Soul medicine from the Thousand Monster Mountain. As long as the sacred medicine is refined and the Immortal School does a great service, those people will not have any reason to punish me."


    After Qin Hai reassured everyone, he dismissed everyone, but did not leave them alone.


    "Could it be that you''ve been waiting for a while? Follow me."


    Qin Hai led them into the secret room. He wondered if there was something strange behind them. They did not know what was so secret.<span>The two of them sat down. After a long while, Qin Hai finally spoke. "Could it be that you still remember when we first met, I went to your medicine box with the emblem of Luan Phoenix Pavilion embroidered on it. I asked you about this matter."


    <span>"At that time, you didn''t trust me and didn''t tell the truth. Now, I want to ask you again!"


    Qin Hai said with a serious tone, "Regarding Luan Phoenix Pavilion and the Gold Phoenix n, just what kind of rtionship do you have with them?"


    Section error, click this report (registration free), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2925

    <span>Early on, Qin Hai had noticed that perhaps it had something to do with the people of Luan Phoenix Pavilion. At that time, Qin Hai had also just entered the Flying Immortal Gate not long ago.


    <span>The contents of this medicine box were only bottles of medicine. For a physique like this, it was normal for these items to be kept in the house. But what made Qin Hai feel like he was in the sea was the countless golden Heavenly Phoenix totems embroidered in his medicine box!


    Qin Hai was able to recognize these golden phoenix totems at a nce. When the Golden Phoenix n''s Peach Blossom Immortal had invaded Earth, they had had this type of totem embroidered on their carriages. Of course, Qin Hai had a very deep impression of them.


    As soon as Qin Hai saw the golden phoenix totems on the medicine box, he immediately recognized them. Could this be rted to the Gold Phoenix n? Otherwise, why would there be totems rted to Luan Phoenix Pavilion in his room?


    Qin Hai naturally could not help but ask. However, he did not trust Qin Hai at that time, so he had not told him the truth. It was because he had made Qin Hai pay attention to him that he had been taking good care of him from now on.


    Of course, at that time, Qin Hai wasn''t strong enough to leave the Flying Immortal Sect and wander the continents of the upper realms. Could it be that he didn''t trust Qin Hai?After all these years, Qin Hai had always been thinking about elegance, and now that he had achieved a certain level of strength, he had obtained a lot of good things from the Thousand Monster Mountain, especially that ck Scaled Flood Dragon''s beast core. Level 6 beast core could help Qin Hai increase his strength by a lot, not to mention the thousand year old Spirit Ginseng that Murong Bai had given him.


    Qin Hai believed that as long as he refined these two objects, it would greatly benefit his cultivation. At the same time, he had already formed a close rtionship with Liu Ming. It was time to n his departure from the Flying Immortal Sect and find a path to Luan Feng Hall.


    It was as if he had known for a long time that Qin Hai would ask him this question.


    "Luan Phoenix Pavilion ¡­"However, when it came to Luan Phoenix Pavilion, could it be that they were deep in thought? It seemed as if there was something that was difficult to say.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai frowned slightly. "What, could it be that you have something that''s hard to say? Although I don''t know what''s so hard about you, but this matter is extremely important to me, so I hope that you can tell me the truth. ""Qin Hai, don''t worry. It''s not that difficult. However, I don''t know about this myself. I''m afraid that you''ll be too disappointed if I tell you about it. After all, even I can tell that you''re obsessed with the Gold Phoenix n."


    "Just tell me what you know, as long as you don''t mind. After all, those people of Luan Phoenix Pavilion are so mysterious. In truth, I never thought that you would be able to tell me everything.


    With a sigh, he continued, "Then I''ll tell you everything I know. There won''t be much useful information, so you might still be disappointed."<span>"Qin Hai, the medicine chest you saw was embroidered with the totem of the Gold Phoenix n. It is indeed rted to the Gold Phoenix n, but I have no rtionship with it."


    When I was born, my father invited experts to look at my body. They said that I have a special physique and that I am different from ordinary people, and that if I do not take care of my body, I might not live past thirty years. If I want to continue to live, then I must find antidotes from therge cultivation sects.I don''t know how many famous doctors I saw when I was young under the arrangements of my family, but I was unable to heal my body. Later on, my father remembered that my family''s ancestor had once helped an expert of Luan Phoenix Pavilion do some things, and could be considered to have had some connections. Thus, my father took out the keepsake that my ancestors used to help Luan Phoenix Pavilion with, and spent a great deal of effort before finally finding a stronghold of Luan Phoenix Pavilion ¡­


    Could it be that he had slowly narrated the matter of how he had found Luan Phoenix Pavilion when he was young, and how he had received the other''s favor?Later on, because of various hidden matters that no one knew about, the Luan Phoenix Pavilion gradually declined. Many people could not find it, and the people above died, disappeared, and the monkeys and trees scattered. The people working below naturally went to find their own way out.


    Could it be that their ancestors were like this as well? Afterwards, they had also gradually broken away from the Luan Phoenix Pavilion.


    After so many years, the Mo n had passed down many generations, they had long forgotten about this matter. If it wasn''t because of their bodies, they wouldn''t have gone to find Luan Phoenix Pavilion.<span>Fortunately, they spent a lot of time to find a stronghold of the Luan Phoenix Pavilion. And after the people there learned that the person was once a descendant of an outer division disciple of the Luan Phoenix Pavilion, they were willing to help look at his body.


    After some observation, the people of Luan Phoenix Pavilion gave the Mo Family some medicine to strengthen their physique. Qin Hai had seen the medicine box embroidered with the totem of the Golden Phoenix n embroidered on it at that time.<span>It has already been more than ten years since then, and my body has also be much stronger than before. Now, I can cultivate in the Immortal Gate like a normal person, all thanks to the medicine that Luan Phoenix Pavilion gave me back then.


    <span>"Qin Hai, I know what you want to ask, you want to know where the Luan Phoenix Pavilion stronghold was, right? But it''s useless, in the following years, Father went to the same ce to look, but Luan Feng Pavilion is very mysterious. That stronghold has long since been abandoned, and until now, no one knows where their nsmen have moved to."


    After hearing these words, Qin Hai couldn''t help but wrinkle his brow. Just as he had said, this indeed made him feel somewhat disappointed. Didn''t this mean that all the clues he had to find Luan Phoenix Pavilion had been cut off once again?


    "I don''t know what happened to the people from Luan Phoenix Pavilion back then. If they were determined to stay out of the crowd''s sight, they would have kept a low profile, but having an address is better than not having one. Could it be that you can just tell me where thest address was?"He was unwilling to give up just like that. Thinking of his beloved wife, Qin Hai decided to first inquire about the location of the branch, no matter what, he had to go and try his luck.


    "I knew you would ask that ¡­"


    He suddenlyughed bitterly, "That ce is extremely far. It is located in the Western Territories.""The Western Territories?"


    When Qin Hai heard that, he was stunned. It was actually in the Western Territory?! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2926

    The Western Territories!


    No wonder he seemed to want to say something, but it turned out that the ce was so far away.


    When Qin Hai had first entered the Flying Immortal Sect, his master, Elder Qingming, had taught him some detailed geography rted to the Upper Realm.


    And after Qin Hai listened to it, he only had one thought on his mind. It was the word ''big''!


    The Heaven''s Cultivation World was equivalent to a high level spiritual energy world, and there were three thousand lower realms below it. The Earth that Qin Hai had ascended to was one of these three thousand lower realms.


    And how vast was the world of Heaven''s Cultivation? It could be said that the entire area of the three thousand Lower Realms where Qin Hai was born, even if added together, was still less than half the size of the Celestial Realm!This was because not only was there a variety of human beings in the Heaven''s Cultivation World, there were also many ces that exceeded the expectations of other races.


    The Heaven''s Cultivation World that the human cultivators resided in was merely a remote corner of the Upper Realm. There were many other mysterious ces in the Upper Realm that no one had ever heard of.


    Compared to the current world he was in, his previous world was small and small, like a drop in the ocean.


    As for the human cultivators, they had long since divided the upper realms they knew into fiverge pieces.First was the world of cultivation centres, the world created by the great seniors together. It was also the most peaceful world, with many treasures and cultivation techniques being sold in the world of cultivation centres.


    Apart from the central world, the heavenly cultivation world was divided into four major worlds ording to their geographical location.


    These four major worlds were respectivelyposed of the Southern Wastnd Region, the ce where the Flying Immortal Sect resided, the Northern Realms, the Western Realms, and the Eastern Extreme Realms.Qin Hai and the Flying Immortal Sect''s Southern Wastnd was already a huge world, and could be considered the most familiar existences. As for the other ''Northern Territories'', ''Western Regions'', and ''Eastern Extreme Realms'', they were not ces that Qin Hai was familiar with.


    There were even many forces that were ten thousand times more powerful than the immortal gates.


    He had told them not to go to the outside world of the Southern Wastnd if they had nothing better to do. After all, if they were in the Southern Wastnd, the Flying Immortal Sect, as one of the top ten sects, could still help them, but in the outside world, the Immortal Gate would not be able to support them.<span>Now, Qin Hai had heard that Luan Feng Hall''s stronghold was located outside of the Southern Wastnd. It gave Qin Hai a great headache.


    "I didn''t think that Luan Phoenix Pavilion''s stronghold would be located in the northern border? If I were to go there, I wonder how much time and energy would I have to spend? "


    Frowning, Qin Hai could not help but sigh.


    He originally thought that with his current strength, he would still have the ability to stand on his own once he left the Celestial Gate after another advancement. However, this was only for the Southern Wastnd that he was familiar with.Although Qin Hai had long since mentally prepared himself, he didn''t expect that he would be so far away from Luan Phoenix Pavilion. Moreover, ording to him, this was only an abandoned stronghold; who knew where Luan Phoenix Pavilion was?


    The more Qin Hai thought about it, the more his head hurt!


    However, no matter what, at least it was better than before. At least he now had a target, and he wouldn''t be like before where he was just a headless fly guessing blindly.However, the clue to this ce was actually in the Western Territory. This was far beyond Qin Hai''s expectations. At this time, he could only sigh at the size of the cultivation world.


    Although the foothold of the Western Territory may not still exist, the Luan Phoenix Pavilion had appeared there. This meant that someone had stayed there before, and Qin Hai had decided to make a trip to the Western Territory no matter what.


    Of course, Qin Hai was not a brainless person. Since he had to go to such a far ce by himself, he had to make proper preparations. He couldn''t leave so soon.At the very least, he still had a few important things to take care of. First, he needed to refine the beast cores and other treasures that he had brought out from the Demon Mountain Range and enhance his own cultivation. If he could break through to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, that would be the best thing to do.


    <span>Furthermore, he had helped the Flying Immortal Sect refine that important Nascent Soul medicinal pill, and after refining that, he would hand it all over to the Immortal Sect. Qin Hai had also repaid them for raising him, and after storing up some spirit stones and pills, he would find an opportunity to leave the Immortal Sect and make a trip to the Western Territory.


    <span>"Qin Hai, after hearing so much, are you still going?"


    <span>Since he had already made his decision, he couldn''t stop him no matter what. However, it was rare for him to meet such a close friend like Qin Hai in the Flying Immortal Sect. Now that he found out that Qin Hai was leaving the immortal gate for the distant western border, he was extremely reluctant.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "I must go to the Western Territories, but I won''t leave so soon. I need to prepare myself first to refine all the treasures I have recently obtained, and then I need to find the elixirs. At least I need to give the Celestial Sect an exnation before I leave."


    <span>"Qin Hai, if you trust me, can you tell me the reason why you must leave?"


    Could it be that his heart was filled with sadness? After thinking for a long time, he finally spoke those words.<span>"Naturally, I trust you. Otherwise, I won''t let you know where I will go in the future."


    At this point, Qin Hai couldn''t help but sigh. "Fine, since you want to know, then I''ll tell you. I once mentioned to you that I have a new wife. When we were in the lower realms, I was married to her ¡­"<span>Qin Hai told them everything that happened on Earth, including the most important matter regarding Luan Phoenix Pavilion. The Gold Phoenix n actually stole his woman on the day of his wedding; no matter what, Qin Hai could not let them off. He had to get Lin Qingya back.


    Maybe because he had been holding it in in in his heart for too long, Qin Hai fell into his memories as he spoke. As he spoke, he could not help but shake his head and sigh. His heart also became heavy.


    He didn''t expect that something like this had happened to Qin Hai. As a brother, he couldn''t help but feel a littlefortable. This way, it would be even more difficult to convince Qin Hai not to leave the Flying Immortal Sect.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2927

    After returning to the Spiritual Medicine Ind, Qin Hai first went to inspect the various medicinal gardens. He saw that the various medicinal herbs were growing very well and that everyone had taken good care of them while he was away from the ind. Qin Hai felt more or less relieved.<span>As for the many apprentice alchemists on the ind, it was not as if they didn''t know that Qin Hai was still responsible for the crime. However, ever since he came back, Qin Hai had been living and working as usual. When everyone saw that he was still fine, they guessed that their master was fine.


    Following that, Qin Hai found a hidden medicinal garden. After patrolling the medicinal garden, he found a fertile patch ofnd with decent amount of spirit energy to cultivate the medicine he wanted next.


    <span>One must know that when Qin Hai ventured into the Demon Mountain Range, he helped the Immortal Sect gather a lot of spiritual medicines. Many of these spiritual medicines were important treasures, and after some of them had been refined into pills, they would be of great use in advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Most of these items were in Qin Hai''s possession. Of course, he wouldn''t be so obedient as to hand over all of the treasures. No matter what, he had to leave some backup.


    Especially now, Qin Hai had already nned to leave the sect in the future, but before he left, he needed to use all sorts of heavenly and earthly treasures to increase his strength, so he naturally wouldn''t easily hand over these treasures. This was also the reason why Qin Hai didn''t immediately report to the sect upon his return and instead returned to the ind first.<span>One must know that Qin Hai had already collected all the materials to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir after the incident at the Thousand Monster Mountain. As long as he put in some effort and refined all the materials ording to the recipe left behind by the elder, then not only would the crimes on his body be cleared, but he would also have rendered a great merit. From then on, his position in the sect was even more important, and no one would dare to do anything to him.


    As a result, with the help of the nascent soul medicine, the matter of him helping the immortal gate collect spiritual medicines did not seem particrly important. As a result, even if Qin Hai handed over some spiritual medicines, no one would say anything about him.


    If that was the case, then naturally, he, Qin Hai, would leave some of the good things in his possession for his own use.


    Now that he had chosen the right ce, Qin Hai first changed the defensive formation on the local Spiritual Medicine Ind. He also changed the defensive formation even more to the one he had chosen.


    It had to be known that Qin Hai had set up his own defensive formation on the ind. Naturally, he could also change the formation at any time.


    When more of the defensive power reached the area he had chosen, the local defensive power would be the most powerful ce on the ind. Even ate stage Nascent Soul Stage expert would not be able to break into this ce, even a Soul Formation Stage old monster might not be able to force their way in.


    After changing the formation''s defense, Qin Hai had also changed the Soul-Sealing Formation that the elder had set up to a certain extent. On top of the original Soul-Sealing Array, he had opened an opening, allowing the previously locked spiritual energy resources to continuously flow into the world Qin Hai was in.After the changes to the defensive array and the spiritual energy array, it immediately turned the Qin Sea into a natural Feng Shui treasurend. The speed and quality of the elixirs growing here were definitely faster and better than any other ce on the ind.


    <span>After doing all this, Qin Hai felt a lot more at ease. He then saw the ring sh, and arge amount of red and green elixirs flew out one by one. Each and every one of them was an important, priceless elixir.


    <span>There were many types of spiritual medicines that Qin Hai was unable to identify by himself, so he could only look through the pages slowly after nting them.


    However, Qin Hai also knew that elixirs that could catch the eyes of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were naturally not ordinary items found on the market. They must be extremely rare items, or there wouldn''t be no other elixirs on the ind.<span>Qin Hai nted the many red and green elixirs one by one. Following that, Qin Hai used the Water Cloud Cultivation Method and summoned a cloud formed from the sky. A massive spirit rain fell from the clouds.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­"


    <span>Listening to the sound of the rain hitting the loquats, it quickly turned from the initial pitter-patter to arge scale spirit rain. The rain was getting heavier and heavier.


    Ever since Qin Hai had refined the ''Water Cloud Cultivator''s Manual'' to the fifth level, it had been easy for him to summon the Little Spirit Rain. Moreover, this Spirit Rain was on a muchrger scale than before, so the effect was also better.<span>Under Qin Hai''s meticulous preparations, this spiritualnd became increasingly fertile. One could even see bursts of dense white Ying energy rising up from the fields. The many spiritual medicines he had nted also gradually adapted to this environment.


    After doing all of this, Qin Hai nodded his head in satisfaction. Afterwards, he just needed toe here regrly and make a small rain, he believed that under such circumstances, the elixirs would grow better and better, and at that time, Qin Hai would leave the Celestial Sect and be the most important thing to him.


    Next, Qin Hai called over Li Yuan and the others, arranging for them toe and check on the growth of the local spiritual medicines. If there was anything, he had to report it to him, instructing them with a few words before heading back to the Medicine Immortal Cave.Without any dy, Qin Hai entered the wooden whisker''s forbidden area.


    After he took out a few essential items to concoct pills, Qin Hai began to refine the few important items he had brought back from the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment. It was important to refine the Thousand Year Spirit Ginseng and the ck Scaled Demon''s demonic core to raise his cultivation. But before that, he must first refine the most important Nascent Soul medicinal pellet.


    Whether or not he could refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir would be crucial to clear his guilt and help him grow up in the Flying Immortal Sect in the future.


    As long as the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine waspleted, not only would he be cleared, he would also be an important person in the Flying Immortal Sect. From then on, no one in the sect would dare to do anything to him.


    "Senior Ding, the refining of the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine is extremely important to me. I might have to ask you to help me out."


    As long as it could improve Qin Hai''s future situation within the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit would naturally be willing to lend a helping hand. Furthermore, this was something that Qin Hai rarely requested of him.Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2928

    "Humph, I knew that you would have to rely on me in the end. Tell me, what do you want to do, do you want to use the Manifestation Furnace to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir?""Hehe, senior is indeed knowledgeable about everything. This humble one will not be able to hide anything from you."


    Qin Haiughed and put on a tall hat for the crucible''s spirit. Then, he said with a serious face, "Senior, you should know that Qin Hai has also refined many pills in the past and has a lot of experience in alchemy. The quality of the elixir is not bad, but this time, I have refined the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Elixir.


    "This little brat has never refined such a powerful spiritual item like this before. Although I have the form passed down by the elder, this is a very important matter. Furthermore, I''m not too familiar with the properties of the herbs here, so I estimate that the sess rate is only fifty to sixty percent ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai ced great importance on refining the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir this time. If he did not have sufficient confidence, he would not dare to mess around. Thus, he needed the assistance of the crucible spirit in particr.


    "Although my previous pill furnaces were considered to be the better kind, they are nothingpared to senior''s Creation Cauldron. Furthermore, senior''s knowledge and mana are far ahead of Qin Hai''s, so if you want to increase the sess rate, you will have to ask senior for help."


    Since Qin Hai said it was sincere, the Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit naturally understood the importance of it and chuckled, "Hehe, as expected, you still need my help. You don''t have to think too much about it, this is not a big problem for this old man.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed when he heard this, "Thank you very much senior. With senior''s help, the sess rate in refining the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir this time will at least be around seventy percent!"


    "Now that I''m here, you say only seventy percent! Hmph! At least eighty percent!"


    Old Ding harrumphed, "Alright, take out your ingredients. Let''s start the furnace now!"Qin Hai had long since be familiar with the recipe for the Nascent Soul Stage medicinal pill passed down by Elder Mu Xu. Then, Qin Hai took out a lot of medicinal ingredients from his storage ring and saw that there were many glowing objects that flew out. Some of them were huge elixirs, some of them were crystal objects that Qin Hai had collected beforehand to refine the Nascent Soul Stage medicinal pill.


    At the same time, the Manifestation Cauldron, which had not appeared for a long time during the period that Qin Hai had been preparing, had once again appeared!


    In the blink of an eye, a small golden cauldron began to fly out of Qin Hai''s body, and very quickly, it became a giant three-legged cauldron that was as tall as a person. The patterns on the surface of the cauldron were clearly visible, and the flowers, insects, fish, and ancient natives were even more lifelike, as if they could walk out from the cauldron''s walls at any time.<span>After the golden spirit cauldron grewrger, not only did it have a simple and unadorned appearance, it also emitted an even denser ancient aura.


    "It has been a long time since Senior''s real body was seen." Qin Hai sighed.


    "Hmph, cut the crap. I can use the primordial me to refine this medicine for you.""With the existence of the Great Destion me, I believe the sess rate will be higher!"


    Qin Hai nodded and his confidence immediately soared. He saw the furnace lid fly up and the important elixirs flew into the furnace one by one.


    <span>If Qin Hai was the one who started the concocting pills, he would need to use his own Nascent Soul fire to calcinate the pill. He would need to control the size of the fire, and also pay attention to the time and method of concocting the pill, the medicinal properties of the ingredients, and so on.


    Since the Good Fortune Cauldron had already beenbined with Qin Hai''s telepathic thoughts, Qin Hai did not need to use his own Soul Fire. The Good Fortune Cauldron spirit would listen to Qin Hai''s arrangements and automatically heat up to a certain degree of heat, and Qin Hai only needed to pay attention to his refining methods and care about the medicinal properties of each and every medicinal ingredient. This way, it would be much more convenient than before.


    "Senior, you should first temporarily use five parts of the Great Destion Fire to refine the Light Grass Pill, Heart Piercing Eagle Orchid Grass, Thunder Ice Sulfur Water, Fish Scale Three Fragrant Leaf, and Nirvana Eye Medicine to seventy percent effectiveness before increasing your firepower."


    "And after those items have almost all fused to nine points, this junior will once again invest thirteen other mid-stage medicines that must be merged ¡­"However, in order to refine a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, one needed to specialize in a special water type cultivation technique mentioned by Elder Mu Xu. Fortunately, Qin Hai had obtained arge amount of Ice Magic Spring at the Four Great Assembly and also cultivated the Water Cloud Cultivation Method, which resulted in a greater effect than the water attribute cultivation technique mentioned in the recipe. So, it would be much easier to use this method to rece the technique mentioned in the recipe.


    Qin Hai immediately conjured a few incantations and a bluish-blue Spiritual Energy shot into the furnace. At the same time, the medicinal energy within was stimted once again.


    At this moment, Qin Hai was smacking the iron while it was still hot. He had asked the old cauldron to increase the intensity of the fire so that he could prepare the next phase of the medicine.Even though Qin Hai and the Good Fortune Cauldron worked together to refine this pill, they were both rtively careful in refining it. Even though it was the first time such an important drug was refined, there were still some mistakes. When they were about to reach the middle stage, Qin Hai could already feel that the medicinal properties in the cauldron had greatly decreased.


    As Qin Hai''s consciousness was focused on the medicine in the cauldron, he immediately stopped when he discovered it. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that two of the medicinal herbs had a repulsive effect, causing the effects to be greatly reduced.


    Qin Hai frowned. As a result, his first attempt at refining the elixir had failed.Fortunately, he hadn''t thrown in the three most important ingredients, ''Cold Moon Pearl Powder'', ''Flood Dragon''s Bile'', and ''Immortal Lanzhi'', just now he had only cultivated to the middle stage. One must know that these three medicines were the only three medicines that existed in Qin Hai''s possession.


    If the three of them failed to join in, then Qin Hai could be considered to have wasted his time.However, it also made Qin Hai more cautious. This time, he treated it as a failure lesson.


    <span>The Good Fortune Cauldron couldn''t help but ask, "Kid, is the recipe true? Why would there be a reaction of rejection? "What should we do after this?"


    Qin Hai said, "This pill form was originally the result of many years of research by Elder Mu Xu. Even he had not tried it himself, so this is why I couldn''t guarantee sess before."


    "However, I have experienced this phenomenon before. ording to my previous experience, I believe that I can handle this matter within a few days."The first time he made the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, Qin Hai was able to make it to the middle stage. Although he did not know where the problem was, he knew that it was normal to make the first mistake. As long as he tried it a few more times, he would be able to solve the problem.


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2929

    <span>While Qin Hai was returning to the ind to continue his alchemy experiments, Lei Tianhe and the others had alreadypletely suppressed the entire Thousand Monster Mountain. The rest of them called Shangguan Hongyun and the rest to stay behind while Lei Tianhe returned first to report to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    In the sky, several tall dragon birds were flying. The one leading them was Lei Tianhe, who had just returned from the Demon Mountain Range.


    Ha ha-ha ha, this time, those few old fellows are so infuriated, this can be considered as taking revenge on our Flying Immortal Sect, especially that Old Man Yuan Fang from the Martial de Pce. I can see his face darken throughout the entire process, and he can''t even scold me.<span>Lei Tianhe could be considered the happiest person in the entire Thousand Goblins Mountain Range, especially when the Five Great Sects joined forces this time. In the end, all the fruits of the victories were given to the Flying Immortal Sect, including thest time they distributed the spirit vein resources, it was the Flying Immortal Sect that was in charge of the distribution of the resources.


    Although at that time, the sect had contributed the most to the distribution of the spirit vein resources, in the end, it still depended on how the Flying Immortal Sect was willing to split the resources. If it was a bit more just, then the sect''s contribution would be analyzed normally.


    For example, their Martial de Pce had allocated a lot ofnd for them. For example, their Martial de Pce had killed the first Demon King Centipede, so logically speaking, their distribution of spiritual veins should only be second to the Flying Immortal Pce, and Lei Tianhe had also distributed a lot of territory to them. However, that piece ofnd only seemed to be thergest one, but in reality, the spiritual energy was the thinnest among the few.


    <span>As a result, the Martial Dao Pce only gained on the surface, but was secretly tricked by the Flying Immortal Pce. However, they had nothing to say; after all, on the surface, this was the most equitable distribution.


    How could Sect Head Yuan not know about this? However, the fairness on the surface rendered him speechless. After all, the Flying Immortal Sect was in charge of the distribution of authority.


    Meanwhile, the Flying Immortal Sect and the other major sects had allocated important resources to the Thousand Monster Mountain. Without a doubt, the Flying Immortal Sect benefited the most from this battle, which also made Yuan Fang''s old face extremely unsightly.


    However, Lei Tianhe did not care about that. After all, they had already arranged for the side with the most contribution points to be the deciding factor in the battle of the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    Seeing this Yuan Fang old man''s angry expression, Lei Tianhe was very happy. He had long disliked this old man.The nearby disciple, Yuan Xiu, also congratted him. "Congrattions Master, after this battle, we have made a huge contribution to the Flying Immortal Sect, and when we return, we will definitely receive great rewards. Master will also have an extraordinary position in the sect, and even the Sect Leader won''t dare to look down on us anymore."


    "Hehe, of course, at that time before the mission started, everyone was afraid that the mission would fail, so no one dared to make a sound, but from the beginning, I have been keeping an eye on this piece of fat, and brought along the Flying Immortal Sect to contribute a huge contribution. Hehe, I really want to know, what expression do the other elders have, it must be very interesting!""Master has foresight!" Yuan Xiu hurriedly ttered him at this moment.


    "But speaking of this, this time, I was able to make a huge contribution and return victorious. It''s all thanks to that brat Qin Hai. I really didn''t pay attention to him before, but this time, I owe him a favor."<span>"This young man has such a high cultivation level, to think that he could even kill the Three-Eyed Blue Wolf and the ck Scaled Flood Dragon. This cultivation level really gives this old man an unfathomable feeling, is this kid really only at the Nascent Soul stage?" Why do I feel like he''s even stronger than those old freaks in thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage? "


    When Qin Hai was mentioned, Lei Tianhe still felt disbelief.<span>In the future, the Flying Immortal Sect will definitely receive a lot of attention from the Sect Leader, and it will only be a matter of time before he will rise in power. In the future, we must rope in this kid, and no matter what, you and your disciples must not offend Qin Hai.


    <span>"Yes!" this disciple understands! "


    Yuan Xiu said, "But this Qin Hai is quite interesting. He actually went back to the immortal gate before us. Does he want to steal our credit before we go back?"


    Heh, this credit originally came from Qin Hai, and it all belongs to him whether he wants it or not. However, we also have our own credit, so there aren''t too many conflicts between us, so you don''t need to think too much into it. On the contrary, I can use this opportunity to go back and help Qin Hai with some big contributions.A light constantly shed through Lei Tianhe''s eyes, as if he was nning something.


    "Master, we''re at the Celestial Gate!"


    As they talked, they gradually got closer to the Flying Immortal Sect. Soon, they arrived at the border of the Immortal Gate.


    Under Lei Tianhe''s lead, the cultivators guarding the boundary naturally recognized this immortal gate elder. They released the mountain protection restrictions to allow them to enter without a hitch.As soon as they entered the gate of immortality and flew towards the main peak, Lei Tianhe and the others saw colorful beams of light flying towards them from all over. Each of these beams of light exuded a familiar aura.


    One of the light beams with the strongest aura appeared. It was the Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, the White Feather Sword."I only came back for a short trip, and yet you all actually let your fellow daoists and the Sect Leader personallye out to greet me. What virtue or ability does this Lei have?"


    After hended, Lei Tianhe immediately went forward to pay his respects. His words were filled with excitement, as he hade back as a meritorious general this time, the scene of him being greeted was actually this big.


    "Hehe, before this, the Sect Leader received a message from Elder Lei that our Green Dragon leader has made a great contribution and that our mission this time can be considered a sess!"


    "Congrattions!"


    "Elder Lei''s actions this time are too beautiful! You''ve really made our Flying Immortal Sect proud!"All of the high ranking members of the Celestial Sect had extraordinary cultivations. They had long since felt Lei Tianhe''s arrival, so they all flew over to wee him. Everyone congratted Lei Tianhe.


    <span>Bai Yu Jian also congratted Lei Tianhe at the same time. The usually calm him was also full of smiles. After all, this time around, he had obtained arge amount of spiritualnd for the immortal gate.


    "Elder Lei, you''ve worked hard this time ¡­" Right, where''s Qin Hai and the others? "


    At the same time, as Bai Yu Jian and the others were talking, their gazes were constantly scanning the area. In the end, they could not find Qin Hai. They were somewhat puzzled. Could it be that Qin Hai did not return with them this time?


    Qin Hai?Hearing that, Lei Tianhe revealed a confused expression, "Qin Hai is still not back? But, didn''t he already return to the Door of Immortality a few days earlier than us? " Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2930

    "You are looking for Qin Hai? But didn''t Qin Hai already return to the Celestial Sect before us? "


    At that time, Lei Tianhe felt that it was a bit strange and couldn''t help but speak out.


    <span>"That''s not right, ever since Qin Hai went to the Thousand Demonic Mountain with you, he has nevere back. Elder Lei, are you sure he came back before you?"


    "This... Could it be that he really did note back to the Door of Immortality? "Lei Tianhe was in disbelief. They were all staring at each other with wide eyes. All of them couldn''t help but have a question in their hearts. Did Qin Hai reallye back?


    <span>In the middle of the crowd, Vice Sect Leader Wu Changsheng was the first to think of something as he looked in the direction of the Sect Leader''s White Feather Sword.


    Wu Changsheng could tell that the Sect Leader was thinking the same thing as him, so he immediately said: "Sect Leader, could it be that Qin Hai, that kid, Qin Hai, didn''t gather any materials rted to the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine and knew that it would be hard to escape punishment if he came back, so he secretly used the name of his return to escape?"


    "That must be the case. Otherwise, why didn''t he report back to us if he had already found some good materials?"


    "Or perhaps this little rascal has taken advantage of everything and stolen a lot of benefits from the Demon Mountain Range and is unwilling to hand them all over to the immortal gate. Then, he took all those treasures and ran away. That must be it!"


    Lei Tianhe still didn''t quite dare to believe him, "This, Vice Sect Leader Wu, your words are a bit too extreme, I see that little friend Qin Hai isn''t such a person ¡­"


    <span>"Elder Lei, you don''t know what people think, but you probably don''t know that although this Qin Hai is honest and honest on the surface, he is actually a vicious and merciless person. In order to consolidate his position of power, he even killed all the managers on the former Medicine Ind.


    "Later on, we told him to put on his crimes and gain merits. We went to the Thousand Monster Mountain to find the materials for the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine and some other important spiritual medicines. If this guy alreadypleted his mission, why didn''t he immediatelye back to report?"


    <span>The more Wu Changsheng said this, the more suspicious everyone felt.


    Wu Changsheng directly said, "Sect Leader, why don''t we issue an order to capture Qin Hai and seize all the spirit medicine in his possession!"


    Faced with such a radical suggestion, Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian pondered for a moment and said: "Don''t forget, I ced a restriction on him. If he really did escape, no matter where he escaped to, even if he escaped thousands of miles away, I can take his life with just a thought."


    "Qin Hai can''t possibly be such a foolish person. Moreover, he can''t possibly be making fun of his own life. I think you should head to the medicine ind first and see if this child has returned."


    "And if he''s not on the ind?" Someone suddenly asked.<span>"If he''s not on the ind, then you can see that he''s intentionally trying to deceive us. I still have the restrictive spell on him, and when the timees, I''ll cast a spell to find out exactly where the restrictive spell is. You guys can go and capture him."


    Because the ind was too far away from the main peak, it would take seven to eight days for him to fly without stopping. Even at such a long distance, the White Feather Sword could not sense the restrictions on Qin Hai''s body.


    Bai Yu Jian waved his hand, "Go. I hope that this person will not disappoint me."


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Changsheng took the initiative to take over this job and lead his men to kill their way towards the direction of the ind.Lei Tianhe hesitated for a moment and finally let out a sigh. In order to find out the truth of the matter, he thought about it and followed along.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Just as Wu Changsheng was bringing a few senior executives of the Flying Immortal Sect to personally rush to the ind, Qin Hai had already begun the third round of refining the Nascent Soul medicine.


    <span>This was the third time he had tried to condense the elixir. Although he didn''t have many medicinal ingredients left, with the experience from the first two times, Qin Hai quickly figured out the problem. The third time was even more sessful than the first two times.


    For the first two failures, Qin Hai found a solution to ovee them. Then, Qin Hai sessfully entered thete stage of alchemy, which was the time to throw in thest three most important medicinal herbs.


    "Cold Moon Pearl Powder, Flood Dragon''s Bile, and Immortal Lanzhi, I only need these three. I hope that this time I will be able topletely seed, otherwise everything will be ruined!"


    Qin Hai looked at the fiery red cauldron in front of him and could not help but feel nervous. After a moment of silence, he raised his hand and threw all three of the pills into the Furnace of Destiny.


    The moment the three treasures entered, the furnace burst into mes. The primordial mes immediately devoured the three treasures. Qin Hai immediately cast a few techniques and shot them into the pill furnace.<span>Within the cauldron, thest three treasures started fusing with the other medicinal herbs...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai cultivated like this for seven days and seven nights!On the eighth day, Wu Changsheng and the others arrived at the medicine ind.


    "Vice Sect Leader Wu, this is the Spiritual Medicine Ind. We have finally arrived after so many days of travel."


    "I wonder if Qin Hai is here. If he isn''t, then the Celestial Sect will definitely not let him off!"


    "Humph, the environment on this ind is pretty good. Let''s go down!"Wu Changsheng waved his hand, and all of the people present were experts at the Nascent Soul Stage or above. They followed behind Wu Changsheng and all turned into light as they threw themselves into the ind below.


    Lei Tianhe was also among them, but he couldn''t help but secretly pray for Qin Hai, "Qin Hai, I hope you are here. Please don''t do anything stupid that would ruin your future!"


    BOOM!Just as Wu Changsheng and the others arrived and were flying down, they suddenly saw the entire ind shake. As they looked up, they saw a pir of red light shooting into the sky from a certain world within the ind. This massive pir of light shot up into the sky, causing the heaven and earth origin energy to roil about!


    The rumbling sounds continued without end!At the same time this phenomenon appeared, everyone, including Wu Changsheng, simultaneously felt their primordial spirit stir inside and outside their body. The Nascent Souls in their dantians seemed to have sensed something and began to stir restlessly.


    "This is ¡­"<span>"What''s going on? This old man feels that his nascent soul wants to break out from his body and fly towards that direction?! "


    "Just what is that crimson red light ¡­?" "Could it be ¡­"


    Wu Changsheng and the others were stunned for a moment before they forcefully held down the nascent soul that was about to rush out of their bodies. At the same time, they had the same thought."Could it be..."


    "Quickly go!"


    Wu Changsheng''s originally gloomy face now revealed a trace of excitement as he brought everyone to the scarlet red pir of light. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2931

    <span>"What''s that?"


    "What a strange phenomenon. Could it be that Lord Ind Master is about to advance again?""But, something doesn''t seem right. This doesn''t seem like it''s happening when a nascent soul advances."


    <span>At the same time, the other apprentice alchemists on the ind also realized that something strange had happened. The crowd was shocked, but they could not understand what was going on.


    The only ones who were aware of the inside information were the three directors under Qin Hai''smand, Fu Xiaoshan, Xu Bai, and Li Yuan. After the shock had passed, they seemed to have thought of something and a look of joy appeared on their faces.


    <span>"Could it be that the Ind Lord has already refined it ¡­"


    <span>"Let''s go take a look!"


    The three of them and the hundreds of apprentice alchemists behind them gathered at the foot of the mountain. They were about to go over to take a look when suddenly, they felt a terrifying amount of spiritual pressure from above their heads. It was as if some powerful existence was approaching them.


    "Scram!"A loud roar rang out, and Fu Xiaoshan and the others felt their brains explode. Before they could even react, they were knocked to the ground by several strong auras.


    When they turned around to look, they discovered that half of the medicine kids behind them had already fallen to the ground. It was as if they had opened up a path, allowing the powerful auras from before to fly past them.


    "What the hell? Where did these expertse from? Could it be that some demon is here to snatch the Ind Master''s treasure?"


    Fu Xiaoshan was cursing, while Li Yuan, the one with the strongest cultivation among the three of them, was sitting nkly on the ground. He was looking forward, as if he had discovered something.<span>"Li Yuan, have you seen the person who just rushed over?" Fu Xiaoshan immediately asked.


    Li Yuan nodded, revealing a bitter smile. "Yes. The one leading them is the Flying Immortal Sect''s Vice Sect Leader Wu. The other people all have the aura of a powerful immortal sect. Presumably, they are also the senior elders of the sect ¡­ "Ah?


    The two opened their mouths, but did not know what to say. Wasn''t this too much of a coincidence? The moment the Ind Lord''s Holy Elixir recipe waspleted, the upper echelons of the Celestial Sect arrived together?


    "Wuuwaa!"Just as Wu Changsheng and the rest were about to rush into Qin Hai''s cave abode, arge fiery red bird suddenly descended and just happened to stand in front of them. The bird''s feathers were all erect, and it entered a battle state as it stared warily at the people before it.


    <span>"Eh, is this the Nether Inferno Bird?"


    "These types of Spiritual Beasts usually gather in the volcano and me region. Why would they appear here?"


    Just as everyone was stunned, Wu Changsheng waved his hand. "Ignore it! If this smelly bird dares to block our way, just kill her! "


    "Waa!"<span>Master Fire seemed to have understood Wu Changsheng''s words and spat out a ball of zing fire towards the sky with his mouth wide open. He seemed to be extremely angry and was prepared to fight with these outsiders.


    "Hahahahahahahaha..."Just as everyone was in a state of tension, Qin Hai''s heartyughter came from the cave behind the Fire Bird. The voice shook the nine heavens and everyone present could clearly hear it.


    "Hahahaha, Lord me, there is no need to be angry. These people are all my guests. I presume that they have alle to congratte me on the sess of this Holy Medicine. Let them in!"


    When Lord me heard this, Qin Hai had already spoken. However, this Fire Bird rolled its eyes at Wu Changsheng and the others as it spread its wings and flew away.


    <span>"Seniors, pleasee in!"


    As Qin Hai gave the order, the thick doors of the Medicine Immortal Cave opened, and a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out. It was this medicinal fragrance that caused the Nascent Souls in their bodies to mor once again.


    <span>Wu Changsheng and the rest looked at each other in shock, but their expressions finally straightened. Wu Changsheng led the way and straightened his clothes before bringing everyone into the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    They entered the Medicine Immortal Cave and headed straight for the main hall of the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    In therge hall of the cave dwelling, he saw a ck-clothed, ck-haired, heroic looking man with a smile sitting on the main seat. He had an enigmatic expression as he watched them enter.


    <span>This person was none other than the master of the ind, Qin Hai!


    <span>It''s a pleasure to have friendsing from afar. I, Qin Hai, have seen all of you seniors, but I''ve never been to such a small ce with so many people.


    Qin Hai stood up and prepared to entertain Wu Changsheng and the others as andlord.<span>"Hahahahaha, my friend Qin Hai, you have indeed returned to the Medicine Ind. I knew you weren''t a foolish person!"


    The happiest person when he saw Qin Hai was Lei Tianhe. Previously, when everyone was guessing that Qin Hai had betrayed the Celestial Sect and escaped, Lei Tianhe was the one who believed Qin Hai the most. Now, seeing that Qin Hai was safe and sound, he couldn''t help but p and cheer.


    "Elder Lei, back then Qin Hai had collected many treasures to refine the Nascent Soul pellets in the Thousand Demonic Ridge. He was in a hurry toe back and refine the pellets, so he did not n to stay. If there are any misunderstandings, please forgive him!"After Qin Hai''s elixir was refined, he immediately felt many experts with powerful auras flying outside the cave. All of them were experts at or above the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage, he checked with his Spiritual Sense and found out that they were all from the immortal sects. Qin Hai could roughly guess the purpose of their visit, but after what Lei Tianhe had said, how could Qin Hai not know what was going on?


    Qin Hai sneered in his heart but maintained a respectful expression on his face. Now that he had sessfully refined the Holy Medicine of Nascent Soul, it was definitely a great achievement. He wanted to see what else these people had to say.


    <span>Now, they discovered that Qin Hai himself was here. Not only did he not leave the sect, he even refined the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Medicine. This made them angry, but they also had nowhere to put it.


    "Haha, little friend Qin Hai, thank you for your concern. We are all cultivators, there is no need to care about these formalities, there is no need to serve tea. The Sect Leader heard that little friend Qin Hai had returned to the Medicine Ind early from the Thousand Monster Mountain and was secretly refining the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, so he sent us here to pay attention!"


    "If I''m not wrong, that red light that shot into the sky just now should be the phenomenon caused by the birth of the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, right?" It is said that whenever important divine objects appear in the world, extraordinary strange phenomena will appear. For little friend to be able to create such a spectacr sight, it is clear that this Nascent Soul Holy Medicine is mysterious and must be a great treasure! ""I didn''t expect to see little friend Qin Hai sessfully refine a sacred medicine as soon as we arrived at the ind. This is truly a heavenly joyous event!"


    <span>Originally, they were prepared to denounce Qin Hai for his crimes, but when they saw that he had seeded in refining the sacred medicine, they immediately changed their attitudes and turned into smiling faces that came to congratte him.


    Their thick skin changed so quickly that Qin Hai couldn''t help but admire them in his heart. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2932

    <span>"Hehe, in truth, this is just a fluke. Before this sess, I have also failed quite a few times. It''s just that the seniors here just happened to seed once."


    <span>Qin Hai smiled and changed the topic at the same time: "It is because I am not 100% confident in refining the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine that I came back early from the Thousand Monster Mountain after obtaining all sorts of refining treasures. Since I, Qin Hai, have promised the sect that I will refine the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, I will naturally keep my promise!"


    <span>"But there seems to be some kind of misunderstanding? Seniors, did the Sect Leader say anything when he sent you? "


    Now that Qin Hai had refined the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, he would be the most important alchemist master in the sect almost immediately. His position was definitely not inferior to any of the higher-ups here, so he had the right to mock these people.


    How could they not understand the meaning behind Qin Hai''s words? If Qin Hai dared to say such words in the past, they would be the first to not let him go. Even if they were to kill Qin Hai in a fit of anger, it was very possible.


    However, now that Qin Hai had refined the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, its importance to the Celestial Sect of Wonders was well-known. No one would offend Qin Hai just because of a few unpleasant words.


    How could he not see the discontent in Qin Hai''s words? Instead, heughed foolishly: "Rx, little friend Qin Hai has refined the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, and will naturally be a big contributor to our Celestial Sect. The Sect Leader sent us over just to confirm what kind of progress a drug refiner has made, but I didn''t think that little friend would be so fast, we saw that you had already seeded in concocting pills.""Oh, that''s right. I wonder where the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine is. Since little friend has sessfully refined it, can you take it out to broaden our horizons?"


    Right now, Qin Hai, who could concoct the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, could be said to be the most important alchemist master of the Celestial Sect. Not to mention their Flying Immortal Sect, even the entire Heavenly Cultivator world would treat Qin Hai like a treasure and worship him.


    Naturally, Wu Zongsheng would not offend Qin Hai. He even had thoughts of roping Qin Hai in, but when he spoke to Qin Hai, he unconsciously treated him as someone of the same generation.


    Qin Hai knew that since they were here, they would definitely want to see the holy medicine. After Qin Hai became addicted to it, he didn''t say anything more. Qin Hai flicked his sleeve and a small jade bottle immediately appeared on the table.


    Several different pieces of yellow talismans were sealed around the opening of the small jade bottle. They were all used to seal the medicinal properties of the sacred medicine in order to prevent it from leaking out.


    In order to prepare for the refining of the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, Qin Hai had prepared this jade bottle for a long time. He had bought this jade bottle from the ck market in the Heavenly Cultivator Country.


    "Everyone, the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir is one of them. Please!"


    Qin Hai removed the talisman paper from the jade bottle one by one as waves of red Spiritual Light slowly rose. This was the aura they had seen back then, the same red aura that had shot into the sky.<span>As Qin Hai opened the bottle, a wave of extremely pure medicinal energy emanated from it. As the crimson Qi drifted past them, everyone felt the nascent soul within their bodies stirring, as if it was about to break free from the body.


    To the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, this elixir was like the nectar of the immortal realms. The moment Qin Hai opened the bottle, all the Yuanying Stage cultivators felt their Nascent Souls move inexplicably.


    "This is also my first time refining this holy medicine. I don''t know how good it is, and whether it''s true or not. Everyone, why don''t you all help Qin Hai take a look." With a smile, Qin Hai brought the jade bottle in front of them.After everyone checked one by one, they used their Fa Li to calm the Nascent Soul in their bodies and let Qin Hai cover the jade bottle. They were afraid that the bottle would open for too long and identally draw out the Nascent Soul in their bodies.


    "Haha, we''ve all seen it. It''s true. There''s no mistake about it. Little friend Qin Hai, you did not disappoint the expectations of the Celestial Sect. You really refined a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir!"<span>"This is the legendary sacred medicine, only some ancient books have recorded it. I never thought that it would actually appear in our immortal gate. This time, there''s hope for the rise of our immortal gate!"


    <span>"That''s right, with this elixir, our Flying Immortal Sect will be able to recreate countless Nascent Soul cultivators at any time, and we will no longer need to painstakingly let our disciples break through to the Nascent Soul Stage. In the future, we will surpass the first ranked sect in the Southern Wastnd sooner orter!"


    After confirming that Qin Hai had refined a genuine Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, the higher-ups of the Flying Immortal Sect became excited. They could not help but start talking about the future of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    "Brother Qin Hai, no wonder you were in such a hurry to return from the Thousand Monster Mountain back then. So it was to refine this sacred medicine, no wonder!"Lei Tianhe inwardly rejoiced. Luckily, he had never offended Qin Hai and he was also someone who trusted Qin Hai the most. Now that Qin Hai could concoct the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, he would definitely be an important figure in the Celestial Sect in the future.


    At this time, Wu Changsheng took out a piece of talisman paper and simultaneously formed a spell sign. He said something and pointed towards the outside, causing the talisman paper to transform into a rainbow that flew into the sky.


    I have already informed the Sect Leader about little friend Qin Hai''s sess in refining the Holy Elixir here. I believe that the Sect Leader will soon receive our report and the Sect Leader will be very happy.


    However, Lei Tianhe said, "Since the Sect Leader has already refined the sacred medicine, there''s no time to lose. Let''s head out to the immortal gates now. The journey to the immortal gates will take a few days.""Brother Ley is right. Young friend Qin Hai, it''s quite convenient for you here. Let''s go now!" Wu Changsheng and the others also said happily.


    "I don''t mind. Originally, after refining, I would have to report to the Door of Immortality, but the seniors havee all the way here, and without resting for a moment, they would have to return immediately. Is this really alright?"<span>Qin Hai asked.


    <span>"Hahahahaha, we are already at thete Nascent Soul stage and are only one step away from the Soul Formation stage." Hahahaha, we are already at thete Nascent Soul stage and are only one step away from the Soul Formation stage.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2933

    "Fu Xiaoshan, I have matters to attend to at the Flying Immortal Sect. You and he should take good care of the ind."


    Before they left, Qin Hai gave the order for Fu Xiaoshan and the others to kneel down and say yes.Under their respectful gazes, they saw Qin Hai, Wu Changsheng and a few otherte stage Nascent Soul stage experts leave the ce on a dragon bird.


    "Could it be that the red light on the ind just now was the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Medicine?"


    <span>"This item can only be recorded in ancient books. You don''t even know if this sacred medicine is real or fake. Did our Ind Master really refine it?"


    <span>Amongst them, perhaps it was the closest to Qin Hai, so they couldn''t help but ask him about it after they left. They couldn''t believe that such a legendary holy medicine had been refined by Qin Hai just like that.


    Perhaps she said seriously, "Ask the Ind Master yourself whether it is a sacred medicine or not. The sacred medicine has just been made, I don''t know the specifics myself."


    Hearing these words, the few of them looked at each other. They weren''t able to confirm whether these words were true or false, but to receive such a high amount of attention from the Celestial Sect, it must be something very important.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Hai followed Wu Changsheng and the others towards the Flying Immortal Sect. Along the way, the few of them had taken a liking to Qin Hai, and the way they talked to Qin Hai didn''t sound like they were talking to any ordinary junior at all. It was as if they were people of the same generation as them.


    This kind of treatment was simply impossible in the past, and no one would have dared to even think about it.


    <span>Wu Changsheng and the others all knew that since Qin Hai was able to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, his position in the sect would be the same as theirs. Thus, they didn''t have too many reservations as their words were full of ttery.


    As their attitude towards Qin Hai was as different as heaven and earthpared to before, Qin Hai enjoyed it somewhat. The group of people chatted happily on the road.Within a few days, they left the ind and arrived at the Celestial Gate''s territory.


    Not long after they entered the Immortal Gate Array City, they arrived at the main peak. Just as they arrived, they saw a few childrening to greet them.


    "Is this Senior Qin Hai from the Medicine Ind?" The Sect Leader has already sent an order for this junior toe and receive him. The Sect Leader has already found out about the matter regarding the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir. "


    "Senior Qin Hai, pleasee with us."


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the Sect Leader to be so attentive this time. It felt like an important guest hade to visit. Qin Hai could not help but nod. "Alright, please lead the way."


    <span>A few children led Qin Hai and the others into the main hall. When Qin Hai arrived, he discovered that there were a lot of people here. Aside from the elders who had business with the sect, almost all of the important members of the Flying Immortal Sect were gathered here.


    <span>Wu Changsheng, on the other hand, seemed to have known about it from a long time ago as heughed loudly, "Little friend Qin Hai, when we set off, I had already told Sect Leader about the matter of refining the Nascent Soul Divine Medicine.


    After Wu Changsheng patted Qin Hai, he quickly flew back to his seat with the other elders. The surrounding senior executives of the immortal gates all looked at Qin Hai with admiration, all of them smiling.Unlike thest time Qin Hai came to the immortal gate hall, thest time Qin Hai was forced toe here as a sinner. Qin Hai still remembered how everyone looked at him with contempt, contempt, suspicion, anger, and other emotions.


    However, this time waspletely different. He was also here today, but was praised and praised by all the elders. The change in attitude from the Immortal Sect members made Qin Hai feel a sense of sadness.


    The Sect Leader of the White Feather Sword, who usually did not appear happy, also looked extremely happy today. "Qin Hai, I heard from Vice Leader Wu that your holy medicine has matured. Can you let me have a look?"


    Qin Hai nodded and sent the wrapped jade bottle up with his mana.


    The eyes of the White Feather Sword and everyone else were focused on the jade bottle. After the White Feather Sword opened the bottle cap, the special effects of the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir were released, and instantly, everyone felt the Nascent Soul in their bodies stir up. All of them immediately raised their eyebrows in joy, it was indeed the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir!<span>Bai Yu Jian could not help butugh: "Qin Hai, you really did not waste my expectations for you after refining the Holy Elixir."


    At this time, Qin Hai appeared to be extremely humble, "With the help of Sect Leader''s Hongfu, I was able to obtain the herbs in the Thousand Monster Mountain, and then immediately went back to the ind to refine them. This process took quite a bit of time, and although it failed several times, it was quicklypleted in a few days!"


    "Ha, Qin Hai, what the heck! No matter what, when we return to the Celestial Gate, we should repay the debt. Otherwise, it would be easy for others to find an excuse to harm you!"When the White Feather Sword spoke up to here, it looked at Wu Changsheng with a deeper meaning. Wu Changsheng smiled awkwardly, not daring to say anything more.


    "This is all due to disciple''s negligence. At that time, disciple had just obtained the Flood Dragon Bile and the Fairy Lanzhi and was so focused on refining medicine that he had forgotten about them. In the future, I will definitely remember all of this." Qin Hai said.


    Haha, this is just a small matter. Rest assured, after this, everyone will believe in your sincerity towards the Celestial Gate and no one will gossip about me anymore.It was obvious that this was a very important issue. One must know that a single Nascent Soul Holy Elixir could help a Foundation Establishment Cultivator near the Nascent Soul stage to advance, so the more of these miraculous elixirs the better. If there were over a hundred Holy Elixirs, the Flying Immortal Sect could easily give birth to over a hundred Nascent Soul Cultivators.


    However, Qin Hai shook his head. "This is my first time refining it. Although I''ve seeded, I only managed to refine twenty or so sacred medicines. I''ve disappointed the Sect Leader and the other seniors."After Qin Hai finished speaking, a heartyugh came from his spiritual consciousness, "Hahahahaha, Qin Hai, you lying kid! You''ve clearly concocted more than one hundred of the Nascent Soul Holy Elixirs, but you''re only going to take out twenty of them, and now you''re trying to trick them all into staying here. You brat, are you not afraid that your sect leader will find out and skin you?"


    Qin Hai hiddenly sneered. It was just as Old Ding said. He clearly refined several hundred divine medicines, but he only took out over twenty. The remaining eighty or so were all stored away by himself.<span>Since Qin Hai had already nned to leave the Immortal Sect, he naturally wouldn''t hand over all the good things like the Nascent Soul Holy Elixirs. That was why he handed them all over to the idiots.


    Furthermore, he had stored the rest of the talismans in the Dragon Mark Space. The Dragon talisman was hidden within his body, so it was impossible for anyone to find it. Naturally, no one would be able to discover this. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2934

    <span>"Oh? "Seems like this is the only thing I can do for now ¡­"


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Bai Yu Jian made an "oh" and felt a slight disappointment in his tone. He focused and spoke again, "But it doesn''t matter. This is only your first time refining a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir. This medicine is a legendary existence after all. To be able to sessfully refine it on your first try is already quite good."


    <span>"In the past, when you said you were an alchemist, everyone had their suspicions about you. But now that you''ve refined the Nascent Soul medicine, I believe they won''t have any suspicions about you."


    "Speaking of which, I''m ashamed. Even I didn''t think that you would be able to refine this medicine. After all, the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine is too rare. The most amazing thing is that you were able to seed on your first try. It''s truly shocking."<span>At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in the hall. It was Qin Hai''s teacher in the Immortal Sect, Elder Qingming. "Sect Leader, ording to the agreement between us and Qin Hai at the beginning, since he has already refined the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, then it would be considered as making up for his earlier achievements. His crimes can also be cleared."


    "Hahahahaha, Elder Qingming, I know that you love it so much, don''t worry, Qin Hai has made such a great contribution to our sect, everything is natural. It''s also said that Elder Lei Tianhe said that Qin Hai has made great contributions many times in the Thousand Monster Mountain, killing a few Monster Kings consecutively, and gave our Flying Immortal Sect a leading position in the Thousand Monster Land."


    "I am very satisfied with Qin Hai. It can be seen that we made the right decision at the beginning. A useful talent like Qin Hai should be trusted so he can disy his talents more often."


    With that said, Bai Yu Jian made a grasping motion in the air, and a dazzling white mana burst forth and shot into Qin Hai''s body.


    <span>Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he saw the Fa Li that had entered his body engulf the restrictions he had previously nted flying out of his body. In the end, they were all absorbed into the White Feather Sword.


    <span>"Qin Hai, the restriction that was nted in your body has been retracted by me. From now on, you are no longer a criminal, but a true free body!"


    "Many thanks, Sect Leader!"Qin Hai sneered. Although he had known this would happen, he still had to put on an act at this time.


    "Right, fellow daoists, Qin Hai has contributed so much to our sect. How do you think we should reward him?"


    At this moment, Bai Yu Jian smiled as he uttered these words.


    <span>It''s finally here!


    Qin Hai inwardlyughed, but he still pretended to be honest and honest, "All of this is something that Qin Hai should do. Qin Haimitted a grave mistake in the first ce because he was guilty of it.


    "Sigh!" "Qin Hai, you''re wrong. When we first gave you the mission, we already said that as long as you could concoct the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, we would reward you handsomely."


    Speaking up to this point, Elder Lei Tianhe seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Sect Leader, when we were at the Thousand Monster Mountain, Qin Hai said that he would take some medicinal herbs for the Immortal Sect. I wonder how many he found, if possible, we should give him all the spiritual medicines that we originally gave him."


    When Qin Hai heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Heavens, those were all rare and priceless elixirs. If they all belonged to him, then he would be the lucky one!<span>Once Lei Tianhe said this, everyone''s gaze turned to Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian at the same time. The White Feather Sword thought for a moment, then looked at Qin Hai and suddenlyughed, "Elder Lei, this is a good suggestion. Qin Hai painstakingly harvested all those elixirs, I''ll give them all to you."


    "Haha, the Sect Leader is too generous. Qin Hai, hurry up and thank the Sect Leader!"


    <span>Before Qin Hai could react, Elder Qingming hadughed out loud and hurriedly greeted his beloved disciple.


    This move was beyond Qin Hai''s expectations. Originally, he had nned to leave some important spirit items behind before handing over the rest, but now that it seemed that all the treasures from the Thousand Monster Mountain would belong to him, Qin Hai was overjoyed. He quickly thanked Bai Yu Jian on one hand, and secretly thought to himself on the other.


    Now that he had such a rich supply of spiritual medicines, he could be considered to have a solid foundation after leaving the immortal gate. He wouldn''t becking much in terms of refining the various spiritual medicines and elixirs that he needed.However, Qin Hai knew that the reason why Bai Yu Jian was so generous wasrgely because Qin Hai was the only one who could concoct the Holy Elixir of the Nascent Soul. As long as he concocted more, the Celestial Sect would be stronger.


    Compared to the powerful Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, giving him some Spirit Treasures was not a big deal. It was more important for Qin Hai to be able to stay behind.<span>It was a pity that if Bai Yu Jian and the rest knew that Qin Hai had already decided to find an opportunity to leave for the Western Territory, they wouldn''t be able to give him any benefits.


    In addition, the White Feathered Sword was awarded with close to a million spirit stones to Qin Hai. To any cultivator, this was a sum that was of considerable value, causing Qin Hai''s originally rich bag to be much richer.Finally, Bai Yu Jian suddenly said something that shocked everyone, "Qin Hai, are you willing to be my Sessor Disciple?"


    Sessor Disciple!<span>The identity that everyone in the Flying Immortal Sect yearned for!


    As long as he could be a Sessor Disciple under the Sect Leader, not only would he be able to learn the Immortal technique passed down by the White Feather Sword, but he would also be able to receive countless resources to help his cultivation rise. Furthermore, he would be an important existence among the tens of thousands of disciples in the sect!With these words, the immortal pce became filled with shock. It had to be known that Bai Yu Jian had not epted a true disciple for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, this time, he made an exception and wanted to take Qin Hai as his true disciple.


    This time, Qin Hai had a bright future ahead of him!The gazes of the people in the great hall toward Qin Hai were filled with envy. The absolute arts passed down by the White Feather Sword were not passed down in the immortal sects. For example, Qin Hai''s'' Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword ''and the White Tiger Luo Chuan''s'' Great Killing Sword Technique ''were all important sword techniques in the Flying Immortal Sect''s collection.


    However, even if they could only learn the upper half of the technique, the lower half of the technique was tightly locked by the Sect Leader. It was impossible for them to impart it to others, and only after bing a Sessor Disciple would they have the opportunity to learn it.


    The White Feather Sword that hadn''t taken in a disciple for hundreds of years now actually wanted to take in Qin Hai as a Sessor Disciple. This was truly the benefit of falling from the sky.


    One must know that he had already prepared to leave the immortal gate to search for the Luan Phoenix Pavilion in the Western Territory. If he were to be a Sessor Disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, it would be even harder for him to find an opportunity to leave the immortal gate.


    Moreover, Qin Hai himself was interested. After bing a Sessor Disciple, he would be able to cultivate all the cultivation techniques in the immortal gate. Back then, his Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword was only at the secondyer of cultivation, so if he could learn it all, how powerful would he be?


    For a moment, Qin Hai was somewhat conflicted. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2935

    "Qin Hai, I ask you again, are you willing to be my Sessor Disciple?"While Qin Hai was at a loss over this, Bai Yu Jian, who was at the front, could not help but ask again.


    Elder Qingming saw that his disciple''s face showed some hesitation, so he immediately said: "Qin Hai, I know you are a filial disciple, but you don''t have to care too much about how I feel. The Sect Leader seeing you and letting you be the seventh Sessor Disciple, this is your fortune from your previous life."


    One must know that in our sect, very few people have been able to attract the attention of the Sect Leader, and very few have done so in the past several hundred years. For a boy like you, to be able to be a Sessor Disciple chosen by the Sect Leader in these past two hundred years is a dream of countless people.


    <span>At this time, Elder Qingming spoke up to help Qin Hai out. Qin Hai''s heart suddenly shook, at this time, he could not hesitate any longer to put such a good opportunity in front of him. First, he had to snatch the position of a Sessor Disciple, and then we can talk about other matterster.


    Qin Hai immediately nodded his head, "I''m sorry, but I know that the Sect Leader has not epted any more disciples for over two hundred years. Qin Hai immediately nodded his head," Sorry, I know that the Sect Leader has not epted any more disciples for over two hundred years.


    <span>The Bai Yu Swordughed: "Qin Hai, you are too modest. To be able to be the head of our Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon, it already shows that your cultivation is extraordinary, moreover, youpleted such a big mission in the Thousand Monster Mountain this time, your achievements are not small, and with the matter of the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, who else could have done more than you?"


    "Currently, you are the only one who can aplish this in the Celestial Sect. You arepletely qualified to be my seventh True Disciple."


    "Qin Hai, what are you still hesitating for? Since the Sect Leader has already said so, why haven''t you thanked the Sect Leader?"Elder Qingming seemed even more anxious than Qin Hai at this moment. He also muttered to himself in his heart, "This disciple of his usually looks so smart, why is he so slow now?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to thank the Sect Leader, Wu Changsheng suddenly said, "In this old man''s opinion, I''m not particrly anxious about taking you in as my master ¡­"


    <span>Oh?


    Everyone focused their gazes on him when they heard Wu Changsheng''s words.


    "Oh? What does the vice sect master mean by this? With Qin Hai''s talent and his current achievements, is it not enough for him to be my disciple? "


    Bai Yu Jian frowned, he did not understand why this Vice Sect Leader would suddenly start singing a different tune at this time.


    <span>However, he heard Wu Changsheng chuckle. "Sect Leader is mistaken, whether it is in terms of talent or achievements, or perhaps it is in terms of cultivation, Little Friend Qin Hai is a peerless existence amongst the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Furthermore, Little Friend is capable of refining the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, so his character is also extremely pure.


    "In that case, what did you mean by that?" Bai Yu Jian asked everyone''s thoughts.Wu Changsheng cupped his hands together and said, "This old man had just carefully considered this matter. Although Qin Hai ispletely qualified to be the seventh Sessor Disciple of the Sect Leader, the only w is that the time he takes to enter the sect is too short. It doesn''t seem like he has trulypleted a year since he entered the sect, right?"


    "To be able to be the Sect Leader''s Sessor Disciple, which one of them has not been in the sect for many years and has also undergone a lot of training? Although Young Friend Qin Hai has always been the head of the Azure Dragon School, and with his contributions, he can certainly be a true disciple right now, but after all, his entry level is too short, and he has always been on the medicine ind, never showing his face in front of the other disciples. Everyone does not know what capabilities the head of the Azure Dragon School has, for him to be a true disciple in less than a year? "


    <span>"This old man is just worried, if he were to suddenly establish him as a true disciple, wouldn''t it be too difficult for him to convince the masses? The disciples will inevitably have opinions against little friend Qin Hai in the future. "


    Bai Yu Jian calmly nodded his head and retorted, "Then, ording to the vice sect leader''s idea, how do we make him submit to the public?"


    "Hehe, this is simple, everyone will have their opinions on little friend Qin Hai, but no one has ever seen little friend Qin Hai''s real abilities." Hehe, this is simple, everyone will have their opinions on little friend Qin Hai, but no one has ever seen little friend Qin Hai''s real abilities, and no one has ever seen little friend''s real abilities.


    With little friend Qin Hai''s cultivation, I believe that he will unquestionably be the first in the Sword Testing Conference at that time. And all the disciples will also be able to see little friend Qin Hai''s peerless beauty, so when the timees, the Sect Leader will announce him to be the seventh Sessor Disciple.


    "Yes, Vice President Wu''s words seem to make some sense."


    <span>Bai Yu Jian hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly.


    Of course, Elder Qingming had to speak up for Qin Hai at this time. They had just announced it, so there was no need to wait so long. Just when Elder Qingming was about to speak up, he heard a familiar voice from the Elders Guild.


    The Sword Testing Assembly will let everyone clearly see the true strength of Nephew Qin Hai. Only by doing this will you be able topletely stabilize Qin Hai''s position as the Sessor Disciple of our Immortal Sect. Otherwise, if everyone feels that Qin Hai is unconvinced, then you will naturally treat him well.


    The one who had spoken was actually Elder Cang Song. He also felt that this matter should be announced again at the Sword Testing Assembly.When did these two get into a fight?


    <span>Elder Qingming looked at the two of them and frowned for a moment.


    Qin Hai didn''t care, at most, he would just wait a few months. In any case, the position of a Sessor Disciple would sooner orter belong to him, but he wanted to know what was the meaning of postponing it.


    Bai Yu Jian thought for a moment, then turned to ask his main disciple, Xiao Ding.


    <span>"Xiao Ding, what do you think?"


    The eldest disciple, Xiao Ding, who had never spoken before, did not think that his Master would question him at this time. However, there were often such things in the past. He thought for a moment before replying, "Master, your disciple believes that there is nothing wrong with that."<span>"With Qin Hai''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to win the top few ces in the Sword Testing Meeting. When that happens, everyone will naturally be convinced by Master''s performance in announcing Qin Hai''s contributions."


    "At most, it will only be dyed for a while. This is not a big deal, and this disciple agrees."


    <span>Error in chapter read2 (), click on this report (registration free), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2936

    <span>Xiao Ding was the senior direct disciple of the Celestial Sect and was well trusted by Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian. To think that he would speak up for Wu Changsheng as well. Elder Cang Song was overjoyed.


    Initially, he thought he could push this person to the distant ind and make him stay away from the center of power of the Celestial Sect. However, heter became a sinner of the Celestial Sect, which suited his intentions. The only pity was that the ten-thousand-man soldier was killed halfway through his journey by Qin Hai.


    Elder Cang Song had always kept this matter in mind, but he did not dare to reveal it to others. Otherwise, if others were to find out that the prized disciple of his family had secretly harmed Qin Hai, he would not be able to shake it off.


    He had consecutively killed two old monsters in the Thousand Goblins Mountain Range and made a great contribution. At the same time, he had also refined a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir and became the most important disciple of the Celestial Sect. As a result, his status had risen greatly and now, the Sect Leader wanted to take him as a Sessor Disciple.Originally, Cang Song and the people from Qingming Hall were enemies, but now, this boy was going to be a Sessor Disciple. At that time, their Cangsong Peak would definitely be severely suppressed by the people from Qingming Hall.


    <span>However, now that Qin Hai had aplished a great deed, he could not say anything. Just when Cang Song was at a loss as to how to proceed, he did not expect that Vice Sect Leader Wu had helped him and pushed this matter to the Sword Testing Assembly three monthster.


    Although he did not know why Vice Sect Leader Wu suddenly spoke up for him, but this was a good thing, so Cang Song immediately took the opportunity to agree.


    <span>In addition to what Xiao Ding had said, there was no way that Qin Hai would be called a true disciple right now.


    Bai Yu Jian slightly nodded his head: "Since no one has any objections, then it''s decided, Qin Hai, I hope that you can achieve good results in the Sword Testing Competition three months from now. When that timees, I will personally bestow you the seventh rank of Flying Immortal Sect''s Sessor Disciple."


    Qin Hai felt that there was nothing wrong with it and immediately nodded his head, "Yes, disciple will definitely work hard and won''t disappoint everyone!"


    Now that this matter had been decided, there were a few final words that everyone said to win over Qin Hai. What came next was a discussion about the Sword Testing Assembly in three months.


    In truth, the Sword Testing Competition had more clearly stated that it was apetition between the two great sword events of the Spirit Sword Peak.


    <span>Within the Flying Immortal Sect, the Spirit Sword Mountain was an extremely important sword peak. It was filled with sword seeds that the sect had preserved since ancient times. There were Spirit Sword and even higher ranked magic swords.


    What made a magic sword stronger than a spiritual sword was that it could disy an even more powerful sword might, sword intent, and sword technique based on the user''s mana. In the Heavenly Immortal Realm, a magic sword was a type of high level spiritual sword, and it was also an indispensable high level sword seed for all sword cultivators.


    The Flying Immortal Sect was a cultivation sect that mainly focused on sword cultivation, and the disciples in the sect needed a good sword for their cultivation. Therefore, the annual Sword Testing Meeting was the best time for them to enter the Spirit Sword Mountain to find opportunities for their sword techniques, and naturally, no one could miss it.


    However, not everyone could obtain a sword seed in the Spirit Sword Peak. One had to obtain a good cing in the Sword Testing Meeting.Generally, the top ten of the Sword Testing Assembly would guarantee entering the Spirit Sword Peak. The rest would depend on the disciples'' performance during thepetition. If they performed well, they would be able to make an exception and enter the Spirit Sword Peak even if they did not enter the top ten.


    Speaking of the Sword Testing Assembly at the Spirit Sword Peak, Qin Hai suddenly remembered that the White Tiger, Luo Chuan, had once challenged him at the Thousand Demonic Mountain and asked him to have a good match at the Sword Testing Assembly.


    <span>Thinking about Luo Chuan, his Great Killing Sword Technique was indeed very powerful. It could even force out his Dragon Heart Sutra and Pangu''s Secret Technique''s trump card. If this guy continued to pester him, then his trump card would be exposed.


    Just as Qin Hai was pondering, he felt a pair of venomous eyes staring at him from the crowd.


    <span>Qin Hai raised his head and saw that the owner of that gaze was Elder Cang Song.


    <span>It was him, Qin Hai snorted coldly. This old fogey, Cang Song, had sent people against him several times, from the Four Great Guilds Assembly to the Thousand Demons Mountain, and even his good disciple, Wan Jia, had died in his hands. I would like to see if this old fogey still has any tricks up his sleeve.


    <span>Facing Cang Song''s resentful gaze, Qin Hai did not hesitate to raise his head and wee him. His gaze was full of provocation, as if he was saying: "If you have the ability,e hit me!"


    At that time, Elder Cang Song was quite angry, this kid''s wings were really hard, he was not a Sessor Disciple, and actually dared to provoke him like this!


    Humph!He closed his eyes and sat in his original position, thinking about how he should kill Qin Hai in the Sword Testing Meeting. Several of his disciples had died at the hands of Qin Hai, and even Wan Xiang had failedst time, causing him to suffer such a loss that he did not even have a ce to say anything. He had to think of a way to repay this enmity.


    After the end of today''s discussion, the Sect Leader announced the end of the meeting and everyone left. However, before they left, many of the elders who had not seen Qin Hai before couldn''t help bute over to talk to him as if they were very familiar with him.They knew that Qin Hai had already be the seventh Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect, so they all wanted to get close to him. This made Qin Hai feel somewhat helpless and could only pretend to be courteous.


    <span>After that, it was Elder Qingming who came over to save Qin Hai and took him away.


    <span>The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. This time, they found a quiet ce on the main mountain to have a good chat.


    "Qin Hai, you made a great contribution on your trip to the Thousand Monster Mountain and even refined a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir. You have truly exceeded my expectations. Hehe, right now, even the Sect Leader can''t help but want to take you as his disciple!"


    "Heh, if it wasn''t for the fact that he is the Sect Leader, this old man wouldn''t be willing to part with his most prized disciple."


    Qin Haiughed, "Master must be joking. The Sect Leader has not epted a Sessor Disciple for more than two hundred years. This time, he is only trying to win me over for the Celestial Sect."


    "You''re right, I do not know about the Upper Realm but you are the only one who can refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir in the entire Southern Wastnd. It would be strange if he did not try to rope you in!"


    <span>Elder Qingming nodded. "But having said that, originally, it was natural for you to be the seventh Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect, but Wu Changsheng and Old Man Cang Song forcefully dragged it out for you until the Sword Testing Meeting three monthster. I don''t know what kind of scheme you have in mind, but you should be a little more careful."


    "I also think so. I don''t know about Vice President Wu, but that old man Cang Song would do such a thing as I expected. I wonder what they are nning to do now?"


    Elder Qingming suddenly said: "Qin Hai, I saw something wrong with the way old man Cang Song looked at you today, as if there was some deep hatred between us. Did something happen during this mission?"


    Error in chapter read2 (), click on this report (registration free), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2937

    "What happened, hehe ¡­"Whenever Qin Hai mentioned the events that happened on the road, he couldn''t help butugh coldly.


    "Master, maybe you still don''t know. The leading disciple who brought me to the Thousand Monster Mountain, Xu Ming, was personally arranged by Cang Song."


    "What?" "Could it be ¡­"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Elder Qingming immediately thought of something and his expression changed.


    <span>"Not bad, I fell into their trap from the very beginning. If I hadn''t discovered it in advance and my luck wasn''t bad, I would have been able to survive."


    After that, Qin Hai told Elder Qingming everything that had happened on his way to the Thousand Demonic Ridge.<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the other party actually schemed against Qin Hai from the very beginning. If it wasn''t because of Qin Hai''s methods, ordinary disciples would have already been killed on the way, how could they possibly have reached the Demon Mountain Range.


    "I never thought that there would be such a thing! What a good Cang Song, he was just an elder level figure of the Flying Immortal Sect, but he actually did such a shameless thing, he haspletely changed my way of thinking about his shamelessness! "


    <span>"Luckily, Qin Hai, nothing happened to you. Otherwise, this old man would have gone all out against Cang Song!"


    Qin Haiughed, "No worries, I am fine. On the other hand, Wan Jia was the one who brought about his own death, and now that Cang Song had lost his troops and is doing it for himself, he doesn''t dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, he would be in trouble himself, no wonder he looks at me with all kinds of anger.""Hahahahaha, of course, but he deserved it. If they did not secretly harm him, how could they have be like this?" Hahahahaha, of course, but he deserved it, if they did not secretly harm him, how could they have be like this.


    Thinking of Elder Cang Song''s sullen but unspeakable expression today, Elder Qingming was extremely happy. Those who harm others, will definitely be punished!


    "Right, speaking of our Qingming Hall, it is about time to add a few more useful people."


    As he said this, a white light shed in Qin Hai''s hand and a small jade bottle appeared. There were many kinds of sealing paper talismans on it.


    Seeing this familiar object, Elder Qingming was startled. Then, his face changed drastically as he looked at him dumbstruck: "Qin Hai ¡­. "Could it be that among them, there is also ¡­"


    "That''s right, this is also a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir!" How could I hand over such a good item? No matter what, I have to leave some behind. "


    Qin Hai said with a smile, with a cunning look in his eyes.


    This thing was simply the most useful treasure for their Qingming Hall. Any one of these elixirs could help them get an extra Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, but this item was too valuable, and he did not know if he should ept it or not.Qin Hai shoved it directly into Elder Qingming''s hands, "Master, don''t tell me you still want to be courteous with me, or do you find the elixirs toocking? "Although I only put about ten of them, I am worried that there will be too many nascent soul stage experts in the Qingming Hall. It will not be good if the fact that I have a secret Holy Elixir is discovered ¡­"


    However, even if there were only ten pills, it would still be enough to smash out ten Nascent Soul stage cultivators. This was not a small force. The appearance of ten Nascent Soul stage cultivators was enough to make Green Hell Pce the biggest power in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    "No, this is the sacred medicine you refined, how could I possibly mind these ¡­" In the end, I still need to rely on you to steal the divine medicine for us. If you don''t ask Chi Yue and the others who have some potential, even if you had a tenth of it, I would still be satisfied. "


    After Elder Qingming received the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir from Qin Hai, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer and simultaneously talked about the Sword Testing Meeting that was going to take ce in three months. They both felt that there might be some sort of scheme behind it and had to remind Qin Hai to pay more attention.<span>Not long after, Qin Hai prepared to return to the ind.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    After the Immortal''s Gate meeting regarding the elixir of the nascent soul of Qin Hai ended, everyone returned to their own territories.


    However, in a mysterious secret room at the Pine Peak ¡­


    There was a soundproofing array ced around this secret room. There were two mysterious figures sitting here, and they were talking about something.


    <span>These were the figures of two old men. One of them was the master of the Cangsong Peak, Elder Cang Song himself without a doubt, and the other was a skinny old man that had a pair of long and thin eyes that narrowed as he whispered to each other with an enigmatic expression.


    This elder was none other than Vice Sect Leader Wu, Wu Changsheng, who had been happily chatting with Qin Hai.Qin Hai is clearly just an early stage Nascent Soul brat, but he was actually able to kill two Demon Kings in a row in the Thousand Monster Mountain. Moreover, he is proficient in alchemy, and he even refined a legendary elixir like the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir.


    "No wonder the Sect Leader is so anxious to ept him as his seventh Sessor Disciple. If it were me, I might have even snatched away from him to ept him as my disciple."


    "But this old man remembers that Cang Song, you seemed to be a sworn enemy of the people from Qingming Hall. Hehe, your disciples, who were proud of you, have either died or have been injured. It seems like they have all been defeated.


    Looking at theughing old man named Wu in front of him, he finally spat out a sentence after a long time: "Elder Wu, you didn''te here just to say these words, right? Since you even know about the matter with Wan Jia, then let us be frank.<span>Didn''t we form an alliance a long time ago? I also know that once Qin Hai bes the seventh Sessor Disciple, the powers of their Qingming Hall will pose a great threat to you, which is why I have speciallye to speak up for you today. At the same time, I have managed to postpone this matter to the Sword Testing Assembly three months from now.


    "In return, it''s time for you to help meplete what this old man told you!"


    "That matter ¡­"Elder Cang Song thought of something and his entire face went pale on the spot, "Wu Changsheng! You, you really want to do this? "


    "Don''t forget that after killing the Demonic Lord, the Sect Leader said that he must stay in the Spirit Mountain for 500 years before taking it out. Otherwise, if the Demonic Qi on the sword is not removed, the powerful Demonic Qi will affect the entire Celestial Sect ¡­" Have you forgotten such an important matter? "


    Error in chapter read2 (), click on this report (registration free), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2938

    "You still want me to help you break the seal and take out this sword? It''s too dangerous!"


    At this point, Elder Cang Song''s tone became somewhat fearful. Once he took out the devil sword, the consequences would be dire.


    However, Wu Changsheng stroked his beard and said with a smile, "How could this old man not know what you''re talking about? This old man has long been prepared.


    "Water of the Ice God Spring? This spring water contains the power to purify the filth of the world. If the devil sword were to seal it in the water for a long time, it might be possible to purify the devil energy in the sword ¡­ "


    "But, wasn''t thest spring water all taken away by Qin Hai in the final stage of the Four Corners Trial? How can you still have it? "


    Wu Changsheng coldly snorted, "Hmph, the Ice Cold God''s Spring is such a good item, how could I let others take it?"<span>"Several years before this session of the Four Great Assembly, I had already secretly gone there and taken away arge portion of the Divine Spring Water. What I left behind was only a small portion, so it''s nothing even if I let Qin Hai take it all."


    "So you were prepared ¡­" Elder Cang Song nodded slightly. Looks like Wu Changsheng had long since set his sights on the Magic Sword on the Spirit Sword Peak. However, even before five hundred years had passed, this sword was still a devil sword.


    But he heard Wu Changsheng say: "Cang Song, you are the person who sealed that sword together with me back then, so this sword is naturally the most convenient sword for you to take out. This old man has a special identity, so during the Sword Testing Assembly three months from now, I must always guard by the side of the White Feather Sword.


    "But don''t worry, all you need to do is open the seal. Once the seal is opened, the demonic energy will definitely leak out. At that time, no one will notice this old man. That will be the time this old man truly takes action."


    "Wu Changsheng, are you sure you want to do this? If he did this, it would be tantamount to betraying the Door of Immortality! If this matter were to spread out, no one will be able to protect you! " Even when Elder Cang Song wanted to do such a thing, even he was slightly hesitant.


    <span>"Hehe, if you don''t say it, then I won''t say it. Who would know that we did it. This old man has been keeping an eye on that Myriad Arts Holy Sword for a long time. Don''t forget about our previous alliance!"


    If the old me does not support you, once Qin Hai bes a Sessor Disciple, his power will greatly surpass yours. Hehe, at that time, I''m afraid that you, Cang Song, will not have another day to live.


    <span>Hearing Wu Changsheng''s words, Elder Cang Song went silent.


    As long as you can help me obtain that sword, then this old man will help you get rid of Qin Hai at the Sword Testing Conference three months from now. He will forever disappear from this world! It''s good for us to work together, don''t you think? "


    After a long while, Elder Cang Song''s eyes narrowed and he grunted. "Since you''ve already said so, do I still have any reason to reject?"


    "Hehe, this old man knows that you are a smart person. Since it''s a deal, I wish you a happy cooperation in three months!"


    With a "pa" sound, the two of them heavily pped their hands to swear to it.After sending Wu Changsheng off, within the secret room, Elder Cang Song was silent, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    After a long while, he finally spat out a sentence, "Qin Hai, it would be great if you would just stay on the ind obediently. You want to force me to take this step ¡­ hehe ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>After a few days of travel, Qin Hai returned to the Spiritual Medicine Ind from the Celestial Gate.


    At this moment, on the ind, there was a familiar person waiting for him.<span>After Qin Hai received news from his subordinates, he was still thinking about who the person who asked for him was. Thus, he walked step by step towards the medicine garden.


    <span>In a pavilion in one of the medicinal fields, a purple figure stood there, with a few subordinates with decent cultivation bases following behind him. When Qin Hai arrived, the other party was currently watching the growth of the numerous medicinal nts in the medicinal fields with his hands behind his back.


    "It''s you?"


    <span>After seeing him, Qin Hai was slightly surprised. This person was actually Xiao Ning, the great enemy he had fought during the Four Great Guilds'' examination.


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist Qin Hai, long time no see. How have you been?"At this moment, Xiao Ning had regained hisposure as a noble young master and was looking at Qin Hai with a smile on his face.


    This Xiao Ning was one of the biggest enemies of Qin Hai during the Four Corners Meet. After he was defeated by Qin Hai, the two of them never saw each other again. Qin Hai didn''t expect to see him again on the ind so far away from the Celestial Sect.


    "Why aren''t you cultivating in the Celestial Gate? What are you doing here?"<span>He didn''t know what the other party''s intentions were. Before he knew whether they were friends or foes, Qin Hai''s attitude was extremely cold.


    However, Xiao Ning didn''t care about that. He acted like an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years,ughing merrily.


    Many disciples of the immortal sects cane here to pick the required herbs. I havee here to make sufficient preparations for the next three months. I still need a few more elixirs from the Purple Cloud Art which can help me improve my cultivation a lot then.


    So the reason Xiao Ning came to the Medicine Ind was to obtain these important elixirs.<span>Normally, the Medicine Ind would have a set amount of time to deliver medicine to the Immortal Gate. However, there were also some special disciples who would personallye here to pick up medicine, and as long as the Immortal Ind disciples had the permission of the Immortal Gate, they would naturally be able toplete the procedures.


    <span>Preparing for three months?


    Qin Hai understood something. "Is this the Sword Testing Meeting? You want to go as well? ""Haha, of course. In the Spirit Sword Mountain''s Sword Testing Meeting, all disciples who have a bit of cultivation have to seek their own lucky chance. Who knows, maybe we can find a good sword!"


    "Speaking of which, with Fellow Daoist Qin Hai''s cultivation, a normal high quality spirit sword should not be enough to support your mana increase right? At our cultivation level, if we do not have the support of a superior magic sword, our strength will be greatly reduced. "


    "Mm, you''re right. It looks like we''ll have to fight again when the timees. You better prepare yourself, don''t lose to me too easily."


    "Haha, Fellow Qin Hai is right. That''s why I learnt a lessonst time and especially came here today to find the spiritual medicine you need. I believe that at that time, I will definitely make you look at me in a new light.""That''s good. If you need any medicinal ingredients, feel free to tell the medicine boys. I will tell them to listen to your orders."


    To Xiao Ning, Qin Hai felt that he had nothing better to say to him, so he prepared to leave.


    "Is Fellow Daoist Qin Hai leaving just like that?" Could you stay here a little longer? I heard that you have aplished a great deed at the Thousand Demons Absolute Mountain and refined a Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, so you are now one of the most famous disciples in the Immortal Sect. Besides picking the herbs, I also wish to see you again.Error in chapter read2 (), click on this report (registration free), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2939

    Xiao Ning wanted to say something, but Qin Hai put on a cold expression, "I''m sorry, but I have something important to do, so I won''t be apanying you. If you stillck any herbs, you can tell Li Yuan and the others that I''m leaving first."


    After saying that, Qin Hai turned around and left. To him, there was really no mood to deal with these people.


    One must know that Xiao Ning''s brother was the eldest disciple of the Sect Leader, Xiao Ding. Xiao Ding had told Xiao Ning everything that had happened in the Celestial Sect of Wonders so that he could get to know Qin Hai better. His future was limitless, so Xiao Ding must not offend him.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Ning hade to the Medicine Ind in the name of medicine, to have a good reminiscence with Qin Hai.


    <span>He had prepared some fine wine to please Qin Hai, but who knew that Qin Hai wouldn''t even give him a good look? He just turned around and left, leaving Xiao Ning shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    It seemed like he was destined to never be able to form a rtionship with this famous person from the Celestial Sect.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    After getting rid of Xiao Ning, Qin Hai returned to the Medicine Immortal Cave and entered the Forbidden Land of Wood Truths.


    The Forbidden Land of Wood had now be Qin Hai''s secret cultivation location, so calling it the Forbidden Land of Qin Sea would not be a problem.Ever since he came back from the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range, Qin Hai felt that his cultivation and mental state were on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Originally, Qin Hai had nned to go into closed-door training the moment he returned from the Thousand Monster Mountain, but he had been distracted by the matter of the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir. Now that the matter had been resolved, he naturally wouldn''t waste any more energy on the people outside.


    However, before that, Qin Hai needed to first refine all the treasures he had obtained from the Thousand Monster Mountain.And what made Qin Hai most happy was that in order to win him over, Bai Yu Jian and the rest had given all the elixirs he had brought back from the Thousand Goblins Mountain to Qin Hai. These herbs were all important cultivation treasures, and with them, the chances of Qin Hai advancing were many times higher!


    As a result, before he returned, Qin Hai made a trip to the herb field where he grew his medicine. He took a few stalks of important medicine and prepared to open the furnace to refine a few pellets that could advance to the next level.


    And also, the thousand year Spirit Ginseng that Murong Bai gave him!


    Back then, in order to protect the thousand-year Spirit Ginseng, Murong Bai had suffered a great number of casualties. In the end, it was delivered into the hands of Qin Hai, who took such a great advantage for nothing!Putting everything else aside, just the thousand-year-old spiritual ginseng alone was enough to raise one''s cultivation by who knows how much. Just thinking about it made Qin Hai feel like drooling.


    Qin Hai immediately opened the furnace and quickly took out the thousand-year-old spiritual ginseng from his storage ring.


    A thousand-year Spirit Ginseng flew out with a faint yellow light. This thing actually carried its own spirituality and continuously emitted spiritual auras in an attempt to break through the shackles of Qin Hai''s mana.


    Qin Hai obviously wouldn''t allow it to do as it wished. With a cold snort, he threw it into the furnace with his magic power. At the same time, he used his strength from his Nascent me and urged the thousand-year-old ginseng to scream.<span>After that, Qin Hai threw the elixirs he brought back from the Demon Mountain Range into the furnace one by one. At the same time, he shot out several chants into the furnace.


    As Qin Hai moved, the medicinal strength in the furnace immediately began to fuse together. Qin Hai did not dare to be careless for even a second. He kept a close eye on the situation with the spiritual herbs in the furnace. After all, this was rted to his advancement.


    Now that Qin Hai''s mana had greatly increased and he also had the experience of refining the Nascent Soul Stage Holy Elixir, it was much easier to refine these elixirs. Within two days, he had already started refining a batch of elixirs.


    These were all spiritual items used to increase one''s Fa Li cultivation bottleneck. Moreover, they did not waste too many of Qin Hai''s materials. The current him could be considered a wealthy cultivator.Next, Qin Hai did not stop. He took out another earthen yellow demonic core. The moment this demonic core appeared, the entire cave was filled with dense demonic aura.


    <span>This was the ck Scaled Dragon''s demonic core!


    Looking at this beast core, the corners of Qin Hai''s mouth curled up as a glint of light shed across his eyes. This was a Rank 6 Demonic Lord''s beast core. Who knows how many people were fighting over it? It would be an important item for Qin Hai to break through!


    <span>Qin Hai continued refining. This demonic core was no small matter. Qin Hai naturally would not be careless when there was only one.


    This trainingsted for seven days and seven nights!


    On the eighth day, Qin Hai finally seeded!


    <span>With this, Qin Hai was not worried about whether he could sessfully break through with the help of so many treasures. What he cared about now was what kind of level he could reach.


    After greeting them in advance, Qin Hai began his closed door training to prepare for a breakthrough. During his closed door training, no one was allowed to disturb Qin Hai.


    ¡­ ¡­.Time flew by. From the day that Qin Hai began his closed door cultivation, two months had passed!


    Since two months ago, when Qin Hai had gone into seclusion, the people on the ind had not seen Qin Hai''s true self again. They only knew that the ind''s master had gone into seclusion to break through, so naturally no one dared to disturb Qin Hai.


    Fortunately, everything on the ind was under the care of the three stewards, including Fu Xiaoshan. The work on the ind was proceeding smoothly, and it would not be a problem even if Qin Hai wasn''t around.<span>Day after day, two monthster, a new batch of Immortal Sect disciples came to the ind to collect the required elixirs.


    <span>Since the day of the Sword Testing Meeting grew closer and closer, many disciples who had the ambition to get a good ranking began to rub their hands together and work hard to increase their cultivation. As a result, more and more people came to the ind recently to find the medicine they wanted and increase their cultivation.


    <span>The people who came to the ind this time were some of Qin Hai''s former friends.


    "Princess Xia, this time when we go to the Medicine Ind, we will be able to see Qin Hai very soon. Do you feel excited?"


    On the way to Herb Ind, a tall, young man with fiery red hair wasughing heartily. His entire being was as passionate as fire when he spoke.


    This person was therade-in-arms of Qin Hai, Li Huo.Li Huo was talking to the young girl sitting on the Dragon Bird. This girl was someone Qin Hai knew. She was Princess Xia Chao, Yan.


    "Why am I so excited to see him? "I am not like you, a martial arts fanatic. I met Qin Hai just topete with him. I am not going to the ind to specifically meet him, but to look for the elixir I need for the important Sword Testing Meeting in one month."


    <span>Xia Chaoyan sat on the dragon bird. Although she spoke very lightly and looked to be carefree, her heart was already jumping with joy in order to be able to see Qin Hai.


    Thest time she was at the Thousand Goblins Mountain, she only had time to see Qin Hai once in a hurry before he left. This had also be her regret, and this time, in preparation for the Sword Testing Meeting, she also had an excuse to ask for leave with her master, the Lady Purple Dawn, and then head to the medicine ind to search for good medicine.


    However, only she herself knew whether it was to find the medicine or to see Qin Hai.<span>Error in chapter read2 (), click on this report (registration free), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2940

    Instead, he began tough out loud, "Hahahahaha, you''re right, I am a martial arts fanatic. Since we have already stepped into the path of cultivation, we naturally have to constantly improve our own cultivation, and what makes me more excited is defeating experts on the path of cultivation, one after another, to prove my point!"


    "Oh, does it sound like your cultivation has improved recently?"


    Xia Chaoyan couldn''t help but nce at Li Huo. Although this person looked so heartless every day, she could feel that Li Huo was even more confident than before. Could it be that his cultivation had broken through recently?"Heh heh, it has already been so long since the Four Corners'' examination. If I am still standing at my original spot, wouldn''t it be too useless?" However, with my advancement, it''s hard to say. It''s just that I''ve recently gained some insights into the use of the Nether Enlightenment Primordial me ¡­ "


    "Then are you confident that you can defeat the current Qin Hai?"Xia Chaoyan suddenly chuckled lightly, "Even though I did not personally witness it, I do know that Qin Hai fought two Demon Kings consecutively in the Thousand Monster Mountain, and even a rank 6 Flood Dragon Demon died in his hands. You should know the strength of that old monster, he might not even be able to kill him after being attacked by severalte stage Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses."


    "But the most amazing thing is that this demon died at the hands of Qin Hai. Tell me, how strong is the current Qin Hai?"


    Xia Chaoyan smiled as she looked at Li Huo, who was standing in front of her.At the same time, he felt a little awkward. But luckily, Li Huo was a man of his nature, so he automatically solved the question with augh, "I''ve heard about this before. I thought I was the only one who improved, but who would have thought that Qin Hai is getting stronger and stronger."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I haven''t found a target to fight in such a long time, and many of my fellow disciples seem to be afraid of me. I won''t injure them, and now that I haveprehended the South Nether Primordial Fire, I can''t even find someone to test my skills on."


    "Since I''vee here, I''ll naturally have to find an expert like Qin Hai topete with me. If I can find my shorings through his hands, it would be a type of improvement for me, wouldn''t it?"


    Xia Chaoyan looked at him in surprise. She had already spoken to such an extent, and Li Huo actually wanted to fight with Qin Hai. She was quite impressed with such a person like Xia Chaoyan.<span>"You''re right. There is still one month until the Sword Testing Meeting. If your new technique can be improved here at Qin Hai''s ce, it will be of great benefit to you in the Sword Testing Meeting in one month''s time ¡­"


    <span>As the two chatted, they quickly flew to the medicine ind.


    "We have arrived at the Medicine Ind. Hehe, Qin Hai will definitely be very happy to see us ¡­"


    "Wait a moment, release your Spiritual Awareness and take a closer look!"Li Huo was halfughing when he suddenly saw the expression of Xia Chaoyan, who was beside him, change. It seemed that something was wrong, so Li Huo immediately erged his spiritual consciousness. At that time, he was also startled.


    Using his Spiritual Sense, he could feel that the Heaven and Earth Essence Qi within a hundred kilometers was rapidly circting. The direction in which it was flowing was toward the interior of the ind before him.


    "What is going on? This kind of heaven and earth origin energy is extraordinary. Either there is some strange treasure that is about to appear, or ¡­"


    "Perhaps someone is about to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. What kind ofrge scale origin energy flow could trigger this? That person must be at least at the Nascent Soul stage!"


    Xia Chaoyan and Li Huo looked at each other, feeling the shock in each other''s eyes.The two of them did not continue speaking. Suddenly, they felt the surrounding spiritual energy be stronger and more urgent.


    BOOM!


    <span>When the fluctuations of spiritual energy reached a certain level, a change finally urred!


    At this moment, not only the two of them, even the cultivators on the ind noticed this. Everyone simultaneously raised their heads to look at the sky, and their eyes widened as they witnessed this shocking scene.


    <span>As the heaven and earth origin energy moved, it caused the clouds to change. The heaven and earth origin energy began to gather above the center of the ind at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    <span>Following that, the amount of Essence Qi in the crowd''s eyes underwent a change. It gradually turned from inner to outer and turned into a light purple color. It seemed to be a new variable that was created when the Spiritual Qi resources werepressed.


    This was the sign of the East-rising Purple Qi!


    She had once heard her master say that even though the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth would have some changes after a cultivator advanced, they would only be transparent and pale. However, there was also a special process, and that was that the Spiritual Qi might have some changes.


    Once a cultivator sessfully advanced into a higher level purple cloud, their cultivation would greatly increase and would be much stronger than other cultivators of the same level!


    "To think that this purple gas would actually appear on Medicine Ind. Only one person can reach this level!"


    After Xia Chaoyan and Li Huo recovered, they immediately understood something and couldn''t help but smile at each other.<span>It was too much of a coincidence for them to be here. They had not even arrived at the ind, but they just so happened to witness the advancement of Qin Hai!


    Last time, before he advanced, his cultivation was already at the top of the group of disciples and became the head of the Azure Dragon. Thest time he did not advance, his cultivation was already at the top of the group of disciples and directly became the head of the Azure Dragon.


    Li Huoughed bitterly, "Isn''t this kid too abnormal? He''s about to level up again. To think I wanted to find him to try out my new move. How am I supposed to y with him this time?"


    Li Huo thought back to when he had previously challenged Qin Hai at the Four Corners'' Conference and said that he would find an opportunity to spar with him in the future.<span>In the past, his mana cultivation could notpare to Qin Hai. Now that Qin Hai had advanced again and he was still standing where he was, how was he going to continue this fight?


    <span>Li Huo immediately felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Look, the ind master has leveled up!"


    The people on the ind also saw this scene. At the same time, their constetions changed. The purple sky curtain that gathered suddenly looked like a silver river pouring down. It turned into a waterfall of light that fell into one of the boundaries of the ind!<span>This wondrous scenested for approximately the time it takes an incense stick to burn. The purple Spiritual Qi in the sky flowed downpletely, and a high-pitched male howl rang out from within the ind.


    "Hahahahahaha! Just as I expected, under the simultaneous consumption of the thousand-year Spirit Ginseng and Flood Dragon''s beast core, I sessfully advanced to thete stage of Nascent Soul!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2941

    <span>Finally, he seeded!


    Late Nascent Soul!


    <span>Qin Hai could feel the pure spiritual energy in his body surging. With just a thought, he could cast several supernatural powers that he could not use in the past. Now, it was as if he possessed inexhaustible energy.


    It was just that he had not been able to calm down and cultivate properly since his return from the Thousand Demonic Ridge. At the same time, he had also concocted the thousand year Spirit Ginseng, the Flood Dragon Demon Pill, and the numerous spirit medicines from the Thousand Demonic Ridge into an Advanced Medicinal Pill. After consuming them all together, not to mention Qin Hai''s own strength, just these extravagant and precious items would be enough to help him advance a big step into the next realm.


    In addition, with the help of the Great Dao''s Creation Art and various types of power, it caused Qin Hai to jump two steps in a row, reaching thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage!


    <span>Although this kind of leap forward wasn''t something that no one had ever seen before, at least in the Heavenly Cultivation World, this was already a very rare and rare situation.


    <span>Qin Hai could feel the surging pure Fa Li within his body. The unhappiness he had been feeling because of the crimes and the matters of the Northern Territories had instantly disappeared. He felt extremely happy.


    Now that he was at the peak of the Flying Immortal Sect, if he added the help of Old Ding, he would not only be invincible under the same cultivation level, but Qin Hai believed that even if he met a Spirit Severing expert, he would still be able to fight!


    Skipping the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage and directly advancing to thete level of the Nascent Soul stage greatly exceeded Qin Hai''s expectations.


    Qin Hai had long prepared to leave the Flying Immortal Sect and head to the distant Western Territory to search for Luan Phoenix Pavilion. Before he left, Qin Hai would have to greatly increase his strength, which would be a great boost to his chances to leave the Immortal Gate in the future.


    Qin Hai wished that he could immediately find those people from Luan Feng Hall and viciously beat them up. Afterwards, he could dismember their bodies into ten thousand pieces to dispel the hatred in his heart."I already have enough strength. Qingya, wait for me. I will definitely find Luan Phoenix Pavilion and rescue you!"


    A light shed in his eyes as he spoke to himself.


    Currently, Qin Hai already had the ability to find Luan Phoenix Pavilion for settlement, so he naturally wouldn''t waste too much time. Now, he was waiting for a suitable opportunity to leave the Flying Immortal Sect and head to the Western Territory to find Qingya.


    "Congrattions Qin Hai, I didn''t expect to see you advance as soon as we arrived."


    <span>"Hahahahahaha, honestly, I envy you so much. Just how did you cultivate to the point where you can jump straight to thete Nascent Soul Stage. If I were to encounter such a thing, I wouldugh in my dreams!"


    Two voices rang at the same time. Qin Hai was stunned, he had been too engrossed with his thoughts to notice the arrival of Xia Chaoyan and Li Huo.


    "So it''s actually you two, fellow Daoists. It''s been a long time."Seeing it was the two of them, Qin Hai could not help but say happily, "In preparation for this breakthrough, I have prepared many advanced level elixirs and medicines. However, I did not expect that I would be able to enter thete Nascent Soul stage."


    <span>Seeing Qin Hai again, Xia Chaoyan didn''t feel particrly jealous. On the contrary, she felt happy, "This shows that we came at the right time. Qin Hai, we came as soon as you broke through. We can celebrate for you!"


    "Hahahahahaha!" I, Li Huo, am just a boor, and Princess Xia knows how to speak! " Li Huo could not help butugh.


    "No matter what, the two of you are guests. Let''s go down to the ind first." Qin Hai smiled slightly and, as andlord, led the two of them on a Dragon Bird toward the medicine ind."Congrattions to the Ind Lord for mastering his Nascent Soul!"


    "Congrattions, Lord Ind Master!"


    The moment Qin Hai and the othersnded, the medicine boys on the ind came to pay their respects. As disciples of the ind, they were proud of Qin Hai''s great improvement after seeing him.<span>As the Ind Lord, Qin Hai thanked the crowd before leading the two friends in the direction of the Medicine Immortal Cave.


    "My friends, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Howe you have time toe to my little ce today?"


    Inside the Medicine Immortal Cave, Qin Hai and the other two people were seated as hosts. At the same time, disciples were serving spiritual tea to the guests."Is this ce even small? Looking at the way you acted just now, you really seem like a new sect. Those who don''t know better would think you''re the mountain lord that has been living here for many years, hahahahaha! "


    Xia Chaoyan red at him and said, "Li Huo, be careful with your words. If the people from the enforcement team heard this, who knows what they would think."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I was wrong. Please don''t mind me hahahaha ¡­"Qin Hai slightly smiled, "Long time no see. Fellow Taoist Li Huo is still as straightforward as ever. How could I meet you guys in person?"


    "Qin Hai, actually, we have not onlye here this time to reminisce about the past, we are also preparing for the future Sword Testing Assembly." It was only now that Xia Chaoyan finally revealed the purpose of his visit.


    Xia Chaoyan originally thought that by relying on her natural Seven Colored ss Body''s special constitution, she would be able to achieve a breakthrough before the Sword Testing Meeting, but she did not expect that her cultivation had not improved recently. Not to mention Qin Hai, she could not evenpare to Shangguan Hongyun, the Vermillion Bird Head of the Vermillion Bird Sect.


    Seeing that there was only a little more than a month left before the Sword Testing Meeting, she couldn''t help but be somewhat anxious. After thinking for a while, she finally decided to go to the Medicine Ind to find some spiritual medicines that could help her breakthrough quickly.


    <span>In fact, Li Huo was thinking the same thing as her. However, he also wanted to have a duel with Qin Hai. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to win against Qin Hai, but it would be a good thing if Qin Hai could help him see the new moves that he hadprehended.


    Qin Hai had roughly guessed why they hade. After all, in the period of time leading up to the Sword Testing Meeting, there had been quite a few people who hade all the way to Medicine Ind to gather spiritual medicines.


    <span>Along with the increasing number of visitors, during this period of time, Qin Hai had an inexplicable feeling of being a mountain king.


    "Brother Qin Hai, is there anything on this ind that can help us increase our cultivation base quickly? We should head back as soon as possible to look for something to refine."


    "Hehe, I understand, but there''s no need to go through all that trouble. I already have quite a few finished products of medicinal herbs here!"Qin Haiughed and saw more than ten different bottles appear on the stone table in front of him with a wave of his big sleeve.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2942

    <span>"Brother Qin Hai, this is ¡­"


    The moment the two saw so many small bottles in front of them, they suddenly thought of something.


    "Could all of these be ¡­"


    "Hehe, you aren''t mistaken. These are all the spiritual medicines that you need."


    Looking at their stupefied expressions, Qin Hai smiled, "You guys know that I have been preparing to enter closed-door training to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. In order to sessfully advance, I have specially concocted a lot of elixirs. But now, it seems that I have prepared too much."


    Qin Hai said unhappily, "I didn''t expect that there would still be so much left. I''ve sessfully advanced to thete stage of Nascent Soul. I can''t use these things. If you two don''t mind, take them!"


    "Is there really that much? "It can''t be?"Subconsciously, Li Huo picked up a small pill bottle from the table and opened its mouth. He poured out a few light blue pills that emitted dense spiritual energy.


    <span>"This is ¡­ a True Spirit Pill?" This item is worth quite a lot in the market. If you don''t have thousands of spirit stones with you, you simply can''t take it down. "


    "Could it be that all of these are?""Do you really want to give it to us for free?"


    Xia Chaoyan and Li Huo were both stunned by Qin Hai''s generosity. Originally, they had prepared quite a few spirit stones in order to exchange for some precious spirit herbs with Qin Hai, but they never expected Qin Hai to be so generous as to take out so many and even gift them free of charge.


    Even though Xia Chaoyan was a princess of a country in the Upper Realm and did notck good cultivation resources, it was impossible for her to produce so many top-grade True Spirit Pills.


    Xia Chaoyan couldn''t help butugh with a bit of jealousy as she said, "I had long heard that you, Qin Hai, brought out a lot of good treasures from the Thousand Monster Mountain and gave them all to you. From what I see now, you are the only one with a proficiency in alchemy who can produce so many good cultivation elixirs."With regards to Qin Hai, who was able to refine the legendary Nascent Soul Holy Elixir, they did not doubt that the elixirs were real. They only felt astonished that Qin Hai would suddenly gift them so many good medicines for free.


    "It''s just that we can''t ept anything without merit. Qin Hai, you''re so generous, and instead, we don''t know how to repay you."


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled, "I don''t have many good friends in the Flying Immortal Sect. The two of you can be considered as well. It has been a long time since Ist saw you. I should prepare some gifts for you."


    "But we didn''t prepare any presents for you."Xia Chaoyan smiled bitterly, "Qin Hai, do you have anything you need? You should know your sister''s voice and that she has a lot of assets. If youck anything, tell me. As long as I have something, I can give it to you."


    <span>Hearing Xia Chaoyan''s words, Li Huo''s face turned into an awkward expression. He didn''t have a family background like Princess Xia Chaoyan, so he didn''t dare to say anything for a while.


    "Hehe, Princess Xia''s words are a bit out of ce. I''ve never wanted you to pay me back for giving you these things. If you consider me a friend, then just ept these items and don''t think too much of it."<span>"Haha, Qin Hai, your words are so deep in my heart, and I, Li Huo, don''t even have a true friend, and you can definitely be counted as one. But we can''t take your things for nothing, even if we owe you one in the future.


    Li Huo could not take out anything good to exchange with Qin Hai, but it was rted to the future Sword Testing Meeting, so he did not want to miss out on these top-notch True Spirit Pills.


    "Hehe, as long as you two friends can ept them, then we will talk about the restter."


    The three of them chatted for a while longer and soon talked about their respective areas of cultivation.Ever since the Quadripartite Commission, both Li Lie and Xia Chao Yan had treated Qin Hai as their target. They had put in a lot of effort in their cultivation during this period of time.


    "Qin Hai, actually, there is another reason why I came to find you. I have some experience in the Southern Netherworld Primordial Fire and have just mastered a new move. With your current cultivation level, you will definitely be able to read a lot of my information."<span>"Oh, Brother Li, your martial arts fanatic nature hasn''t changed. Since you''vee all this way, Qin Hai also wants to see you."


    <span>"However, this ce is inconvenient, let''s go to the mountain behind the cave and try it out."


    Qin Hai brought the two out of the Medicine Immortal Cave and arrived at a t area in the back of the mountain. There was a martial arts practice field that was previously built by the Forefather Wooden Elder and also where the former Ind Lord cultivated.


    "Waa ~ ~ ~ ~"


    As soon as they arrived, they saw a huge fire bird flying over. It cried out a few times at Qin Hai, its voice sounding extremely intimate.


    "It''s the Nether Inferno Bird?!"Li Huo was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously flicked his finger and a few fireballs flew out. Lord me opened his mouth wide and swallowed Li Lie''s fire balls.


    This time, not only Li Huo, even the Fire God was stunned for a moment. He shouted towards Li Huo to show his friendliness, and then he spread his wings and flew away.


    <span>One had to know that the Nether Inferno Birds were normally extremely arrogant existences. If it wasn''t for the fact that the balls of fire and Li Jun''s own mes belonged to the same source of fire, the Nether Inferno Birds would never have paid any attention to them.


    Li Huo could not help but let out a dryugh. His expression was a bit strange. One must know that his cultivation technique was the Southern Netherworld Primordial Fire. This bird was of the same nature as the Southern Netherme.


    "Qin Hai, you actually have the Nether Inferno Bird here. This spirit bird normally only roams the various volcanoes and fierynds."


    Qin Hai had wanted to see what kind of expression Li Huo would have when he saw the bird for a long time, and now that it was considered a bad taste of his, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "Ha, actually, this wasn''t raised by me, it existed even before I came to the ind.


    "Li Huo, why don''t you stay here a few more times. You might even be able to form a good rtionship with the Netherworld Inferno Bird."<span>At this time, Xia Chaoyan couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh. She looked at Li Huo in silence and could only smile awkwardly.


    In the end, Li Huo decided to change the topic and said, "Yes, my newlyprehended move alsoes from the Southern Dark True Fire. Qin Hai, are you ready?"


    <span>"Friend, please give me your move!"


    After the two were ready, Xia Chaoyan silently retreated dozens of steps, staring at the two who were about to start a spar.


    At this moment, the aura within Li Huo''s body changed. His two hands moved, and two balls of mes simultaneously appeared in his palms. With a loud shout from Li Huo, his two hands sped together, and the mes between his two hands immediately merged into one.


    BOOM!


    <span>The fire increased in intensity as soon as it was exposed to the wind. In an instant, Li Huo''s two hands had actually formed a true fire spirit sword in the shape of a spirit sword!


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2943

    A shining spirit sword formed from fire appeared in Li Huo''s hand.


    This was not a real spirit sword. With Li Huo''s cultivation level, his fire attribute true essence was already extraordinary. If he were to spend more time to refine the flying sword, it would actually be inferior to the power of his own Nether Enlightenment.


    At the same time, the properties of the Southern Dark True Fire simted a true spirit sword''s form, and the sword technique that he released was also exactly as he had imagined. The fusion of the fire attribute sword energy was iparably domineering, and its might was not inferior to that of ordinary flying swords.


    <span>After Qin Hai observed for a while, he was quite impressed by Li Kuang''sprehension of the True Fire. However, after all, this was not a real Spirit Sword, but a Spirit Weapon. He still needed to carefully observe whether this strength had reached the sharpness of Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword.


    "Qin Hai has caught it!"


    <span>With a loud shout from Li Huo, the Southern Netherworld me Sword turned around. With a swoosh, a long ming tail flew out from his hand, shooting toward Qin Hai like a ming meteor.


    "Qin Hai, be careful!"<span>Although Xia Chaoyan knew Qin Hai''s current cultivation level, she still couldn''t help but give a warning when she saw Li Huo unleashing his burning sword Qi with all his might.


    Qin Hai stood motionlessly as he took out the Flying Immortal Sword. At the same time, he added his own Upper Sky Qi to the sword''s body. With a surge of his mana, he shot towards his opponent.<span>Since he was testing out his opponent''s new sword skill, the most direct method was obviously to use ordinary Spirit Weapons to sh with his opponent. Only then would he be able to see the opponent''s depth.


    Boom! Boom!


    As the two swords struck each other, there was a loud explosion in the air!Li Huo''s True Fire Spirit Weapon exploded into smithereens in midair, while Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword floated in midair unharmed. Finally, Qin Hai retracted it with a sword art.


    Although he already knew that Qin Hai''s cultivation was above his, seeing that his True Fire Sword had exploded so quickly, Li Huo could not help but feel disappointed and sigh.


    "Brother Li, there is no need to be too disappointed. I only beat you because my mana is higher than yours, but this technique of yours is far stronger than other cultivators of the same cultivation level."


    Qin Hai began to analyze seriously, "What youck now is a good sword technique. If you can get a good sword technique and thenbine it with your sword technique, it will create a brand-new powerful sword technique that will stand out from the masses!"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Li Huo''s spirit was lifted. "Haha, Qin Hai, what you''ve said is well within my heart. I was thinking the same thing, so in the Sword Testing Assembly one month from now, I will definitely obtain a good sword!"<span>"Although I know that thepetition within the Celestial Sect is fierce, with the help of so many of your True Spirit Pills, I believe that I will definitely be able to achieve good results!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded, "That''s right. Then, I wish you all the best!"


    "Haha, if you were to participate, you would definitely not be able topete with Qin Hai."Speaking of the Sword Testing Assembly this time, Qin Hai could not help but think of his Flying Immortal Sword. Although it was a high grade spirit sword and its quality was not bad, right now, Qin Hai''s cultivation had greatly increased and he was already ate stage Nascent Soul Stage expert. If he did not refine this sword to level up, he would not be able to unleash Qin Hai''s true strength.


    <span>Furthermore, ever since Qin Hai had learned the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, when he had unleashed the twoyers of sword might from the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, the Flying Immortal Sword actually trembled unbearably.


    From this, he deeply understood how important it was to have a good sword. Thus, Qin Hai would definitely participate in this Sword Testing Meeting. After he obtained a good ranking, he would go to the Spirit Sword Mountain and choose a good sword.


    As long as he had a fine sword in his hand, Qin Hai would be able to fully unleash the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. Even if he managed to fight his way to the western border or to Luan Phoenix Pavilion, he would still have full confidence.After sending off Xia Chaoyan and Li Huo, Qin Hai returned to his cave and went into seclusion.


    This time, he needed to go into closed-door training because after breaking through to thete stage of Nascent Soul, he would need time to consolidate his power and stabilize his cultivation at thete stage of Nascent Soul.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai needed to carefully consider his future ns.


    Since Qin Hai had already decided to leave the Flying Immortal Sect to search for Qingya in the Western Territories, he had to think carefully about how to leave this ce without offending the Immortal Gate and then head to the Western Realms.


    <span>It had to be known that he was originally the important head of the Azure Dragon School. In addition, after he came back from the Thousand Monster Mountain and sessfully refined the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine, the Immortal Gate naturally treated him as their most important elite disciple. It could even be said that they treated him like a treasure.


    <span>No one would give a great pill master that could concoct a Nascent Soul pill to someone else for nothing, and they would not let him leave. They would definitely hold him tightly in their hands.


    If that was the case, it would not be an easy thing for Qin Hai to leave without offending the immortal gate.


    One must know that the master of the Flying Immortal Sect, Bai Yu Jian, was at thete stage of Soul Formation, and his strength was unfathomable. If the enemy found out that he left, it would be very easy for him to capture him.


    He had no choice but to find an opportunity to secretly leave. In any case, it was impossible to leave in the open.However, the Sword Testing Assembly was about to begin. Before he left, if Qin Hai could obtain a powerful sword from it, as long as he could unleash the full might of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, it would be the best opportunity for him to increase his strength. Therefore, he did not want to miss this chance.


    The n to leave the Flying Immortal Sect could only be carried out secretly after the Sword Testing Meeting ended."Qingya, just wait a little longer. Once I obtain a suitable sword, my strength and trump card will definitely increase again. At that time, I will immediately ughter my way to Luan Phoenix Pavilion to find you. Let''s see who can stop me!"


    <span>Finally, he took a deep breath and adjusted himself. He then continued to consolidate histe stage Nascent Soul cultivation.


    Next was the day that Qin Hai would continue his closed door cultivation.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Time passed in a sh. Many cultivators would go into seclusion for at least a year.


    A month''s time was too short for cultivators of the upper realm. In the blink of an eye, a month''s time had passed.<span>The Flying Immortal Sect''s Sword Testing Assembly was held as scheduled! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2944

    The location of the Sword Testing Competition was located on a mountain peak not far from the Spirit Sword Peak.


    <span>Originally, the purpose of the Sword Testing Meeting was to allow the talented disciples of the Celestial Sect to stand out and pick out powerful swords from the Spirit Sword Mountain. Thus, the location of the Sword Testing Assembly naturally couldn''t be too far away from the Spirit Sword Peak.


    Today, in the main hall of the Sword Testing Meeting, there was a several hundred feet wide training tform in the center. The surroundings were filled with countless disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, and they were all gathered here because of one goal, which was to obtain a good result during the sword test and obtain the qualification to enter the Spirit Sword Peak.


    Towards this quadrennial sword test, many disciples of the immortal sects could be said to be rubbing their hands together. Many of them had prepared for this day for a long time.


    "This year''s Sword Testing Assembly is even more crowded than the previous years!"


    Elder Qingming couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the dense crowd in front of him.In order for the disciples to see this great meeting in advance, the disciples of Qingming Hall hade here a long time ago. Elder Qingming brought many outstanding disciples and sat on the main seat of their branch.


    In the past Sword Testing Conferences, Elder Qingming''s disciples like Mo Lian and Chi Yue, who were not bad, could not even squeeze into the top twenty, which made him quite sad. In the past Sword Testing Conferences, in the present year, Elder Qingming''s disciples, Mo Lian and Chi Yue, who were not bad, could not even squeeze into the top twenty, which made him quite sad.


    Therefore, Elder Qingming had brought people here every year, and he had also epted quite a few disciples with decent aptitude and temperament over the years. Therefore, Elder Qingming had brought many people over every year, and had also epted quite a few disciples with decent aptitude and temperament.Other than Qin Hai, the disciples of Li Xun, Zhang Qing, Cheng Huan, and the others could be considered pretty good. Recently, Elder Qingming had asked them to set Qin Hai as their goal to increase their cultivation.


    <span>There was no need to talk about Li Xun. A while ago, he had even taken the initiative to register to participate in the bloody battle at the Absolute Demon Mountain. Although he had suffered a lot of injuries and deaths, he was fortunate to be able to return safely.


    Li Xun, like Qin Hai, was an ascetic and worked hard to ascend from the lower realms. Whether it was in terms of temperament or willpower, he wasn''t too far off from Qin Hai. Therefore, Elder Qingming also wanted to nurture Li Xun well, hoping that he would be the pride of the second Qingming Hall after Qin Hai.<span>"Master, did Brother Qin Haie this time as well?"


    In the crowd, Zhang Qing couldn''t help but ask Elder Qingming who was standing in front of him.<span>"Heh, how could that brat Qin Hai miss such an important gathering? Ever since he entered the sect, that kid has not had a single good weapon. Don''t worry, he will definitelye. With how many good sword seeds there are in the Spirit Sword Sect, Qin Hai will probably be worried about him for a long time. "


    It wasn''t just Elder Qingming and the others who were talking about Qin Hai. In this Immortal Gate gathering, there were many people who were more or less talking about Qin Hai. One must know that something big had happened in the Immortal Gate recently.


    <span>About a month ago, Qin Hai had made a breakthrough on his ind. His cultivation had jumped two steps, from the initial level of the Nascent Soul Stage to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Because he had shown a phenomenon during his advanced stage, coupled with the many people who had been looking for elixirs to increase their cultivation on the ind, many people had personally witnessed the scene of Qin Hai advancing to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    After some busybodies returned to the Flying Immortal Sect, they immediately recounted everything they had seen on the Spiritual Medicine Ind. Soon, word spread and soon everyone knew that Qin Hai had once again advanced and jumped into thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.<span>This good news stunned the executives of the Flying Immortal Sect for a long time. They thought that it was just a rumor spread by the many disciples. It was only when they sent someone to the Spiritual Medicine Ind to verify it themselves did they realize that Qin Hai had truly reached thete Nascent Soul Stage.


    <span>One had to remember that one year ago, Qin Hai had just arrived, and it didn''t seem like he was a Nascent Soul cultivator. Now, in just a year and a half, Qin Hai had jumped from a small person at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage to ate Nascent Soul cultivator!


    How in the world did he cultivate this?


    Everything happened in a mere year and a half?!One had to know that once a cultivator entered the Nascent Soul Stage, their cultivation speed would be slower and slower. To be able to advance into the Nascent Soul Stage would require many years of umtion and good fortune. Many people spent decades, or even almost a century, in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Inparison, Qin Hai had only used a short year and a half to jump from a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator to ate Nascent Soul stage cultivator!


    How f * cking infuriating!<span>When they first heard this news, everyone''s first reaction was disbelief. What came next was all sorts of envy and jealousy. How the hell did Qin Hai cultivate? In just a year and a half, wasn''t it too abnormal?


    Originally, Qin Hai had already excited the higher-ups by cultivating the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir for the Celestial Sect. Now that he had jumped to thete Nascent Soul stage, they realized that he was not an ordinary cultivator. He was clearly a monster!


    From then on, the Celestial Sect defined Qin Hai as a cultivation genius rarely seen in a thousand years!


    Because of this reason, he had nned to let Qin Hai take over as the seventh Sessor Disciple, the White Feather Sword Sect''s Sect Leader. Now, he didn''t have to worry about Qin Hai''s problems during the Sword Testing Assembly anymore.With Qin Hai''s current cultivation level, he far surpassed the disciples to participate in the Sword Testing Assembly. What was the difference between this and bullying people?


    Everyone was looking forward to Qin Hai''s performance at the Sword Testing Assembly. They had all seen Qin Hai as a cultivation genius that hadn''t been seen in a thousand years. However, no one knew just how much of an opportunity he had obtained.


    <span>First was the Great Way of Destiny that Qin Hai practiced. This was a real Deity Tier cultivation technique, and after reaching the twoyers, Qin Hai''s cultivation progress would only be faster and faster, and all sorts of absolute arts would simultaneously break through. Not to mention, Qin Hai also obtained a thousand year old Ginseng and a rank 6 Wyrm King beast core from the Thousand Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    When Qin Hai was on the verge of breaking through, he had taken the two treasures one after another. With the Great Way of the Fortune''s guidance, jumping two steps in a short amount of time wasn''t anything surprising.


    However, what others didn''t know was that Qin Hai was a god-like cultivation genius, and he had advanced so quickly in such a short period of time. In another hundred years, his strength would definitely be extraordinary, to the point that no one dared to even think about it.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2945

    <span>As everyone was discussing Qin Hai, more and more people came to the Sword Testing Grounds. Soon, the area around the martial arts arena was already filled to the brim ¡­


    There were many people here who had the ambition to participate in the Sword Testing Meeting. There were those opponents that Qin Hai had participated in the Four Great Guilds Competitionst time, as well as many rookies that he had never seen before.


    This also included the disciples who did not enter the top twenty of the previous Sword Testing Meeting. They were not willing to give up and continued to work hard in the past few years in order to wash away their shame in this session of the Sword Testing Assembly.<span>And what made everyone even more excited was that because there were more people participating this time, this year''s Sword Testing Meeting had the qualifications to enter the Spirit Sword Peak, directly expanding from the top twenty to the top fifty. This was also the reason why those who failed in the previous sessions were so happy, hence thepetition was even more intense than the previous sessions.


    Amongst them, the strongest first tier was led by Qin Hai and the others, who were the top four disciples ¡ª ¡ª Azure Dragon First Qin Hai, White Tiger First Luo Chuan, Vermillion Bird First Shangguan Hongyun, and ck Tortoise First Dillon.


    Immediately afterwards, arge portion of the people in the second tier below the leader position were those Qin Hai''s mainpetitors during the Quartermaster Trial, such as Xia Chaoyan Yan, Li Huo, Xiao Ning, Li Shaobai, Dao Feipeng, and other people with the most potential and strength.<span>The third tier consisted of Li Xun, Zhang Qing, and many other ordinary disciples.


    However, everyone understood that out of the top fifty people in this year''s Sword Testing Meeting, about half of them were disciples of the first and second tier.


    As time passed, more or less all the disciples of the various sects had arrived. Due to the distance between the Medicine Ind and the Flying Immortal Sect, Qin Hai arrived a bitte. However, no one woulde here as long as he could.


    The moment he arrived, he seemed to have be a superstar. The seated crowd couldn''t help but stand up, wanting to personally witness the true appearance of this Azure Dragon''s head, the number one genius in a thousand years.<span>"What the f * ck!" So many people? "


    These people were all looking at Qin Hai with burning eyes, causing Qin Hai to be confused. He had been cultivating behind closed doors on the Spiritual Medicine Ind for the past few months, so he had no idea how great his reputation was in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    "The time since we came from the Medicine Ind is a bit tight. It''s because Qin Hai camete. Please forgive us, Sect Leader."


    However, Bai Yu Jian waved his sleeves and said indifferently, "Haha, it''s good that you''re here. I and everyone else know that you''ve been busy with cultivationtely, so it''s understandable that you forgot about the time. No one will me you. Quickly take your seat."


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat as he pointed to a spot below him. The people sitting in that spot were all the upper echelons of the Flying Immortal Sect. He was actually arranged to sit in that spot.


    Qin Hai was not a fool. He immediately understood that he already had the ability to refine the Spirit Elixir of the Nascent Soul Stage. After advancing to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, the Celestial Sect ced more importance on him and ced him in a higher position.Qin Hai naturally wasn''t stupid enough to refuse. After a word of thanks, he immediately flew over.


    The moment Qin Hai sat down, many of the surrounding elders and hall masters immediately came over to congratte him. They wished him great sess in thete Nascent Soul Stage, praised him as a rare talent in the Upper Realm, a future pir of the Celestial Sect, and so on.


    There were so many people congratting him with smiles on their faces, but Qin Hai could only smile and awkwardly thank them. From the mouths of these people, Qin Hai roughly understood how popr he was in the sect, and he became the idol of many of the lower level disciples!


    <span>After a while of socializing, Qin Hai simultaneously discovered that among the crowd, there were many looks of jealousy and resentment. Some came from unknown disciples, while others came from opponents that he had defeated before, such as Xiao Ning and the others.


    <span>Qin Hai could not help but sigh. There was a saying, ''There is so much trouble with people''. Indeed, it was right.


    <span>Amongst the crowd, when Shangguan Hongyun saw the arrival of Qin Hai, she was also quite excited in her heart. Ever since thest time they parted at Thousand Goblins Mountain, she had not seen Qin Hai for a few months. During this period of time, Shangguan Hongyun''s mind would asionally recall the scene where the two of them faced the Flood Dragon Demon together.


    <span>When she saw him again, she didn''t expect that his cultivation level would already surpass hers by so much. She didn''t know why, but besides envy for Qin Hai, there was also a trace of joy.


    The most unhappy among the group was the one who had fought against Qin Hai, Luo Chuan.


    One must know that when they were in the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range, Luo Chuan and Qin Hai had fought before, but at thest moment, they were persuaded by Shangguan Hongyun and stopped midway. At the same time, Luo Chuan and Qin Hai had agreed topete again during the Sword Testing Competition.<span>In the past few months, in order to deal with the great enemy, Qin Hai, Luo Chuan had also worked day after day to practice the Great Killing Sword, hoping to disy his godly prowess again during the Sword Testing Meeting and defeat Qin Hai in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, when he heard the news about Qin Hai, he had already entered thete Nascent Soul stage.One must know that Qin Hai was the same as him when they were in the Thousand Monster Mountain, at the early stage of the Nascent Soul stage. Although the two of them had already surpassed the early stage and reached the true level of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage, but who would have thought that in the short span of a few months, Qin Hai had already jumped to thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage?


    When Qin Hai arrived, Luo Chuan scanned with his Spiritual Sense and found that Qin Hai had indeed reached thete stage of Nascent Soul. His expression turned even more unsightly. If it had been anyone else, they might have tried to forget their arranged battle with Qin Hai or turned a small incident into a trivial one.<span>But Luo Chuan is different, he is a fighter, and the Great ughter Sword is famous for its killing intent, so since he has made an agreement for this battle, he will definitely not allow himself to retreat, Luo Chuan looked at him with a crazy look in his eyes, "Humph, looks like I have really made an appointment with a very troublesome opponent!"


    <span>"However, fighting like this will be fun. Even if you''re at thete Nascent Soul stage, I''ll still fight with everything I have!"


    After Qin Hai arrived, the White Feathered Sword called for people to announce the official start of the Sword Testing Meeting.


    The ranking for thepetition had long since been decided.


    In this first round ofpetition, the several hundred zhang wide training tform was directly divided into four different arenas, so that everyone around could see the situation of the battles on all four sides with a single nce.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2946

    <span>As the Sword Testing Competition was about to begin, everyone saw a total of eight Immortal Sect disciples flying up at the same time.


    After the elder presiding over the meeting announced some rules for thepetition, the Sword Testing Meeting began.<span>Soon, after the start of the match, the four matches began.


    The eight disciples began topete with each other. Everyone could see the sword lights, spirit runes, Qi, and shadows dancing around in the air.The eight disciples, who were strangers to each other, fought with all their might. In an instant, the scene was quite spectacr.


    Although these eight disciples were of different height and weight, they were all from the same sect. The magic power and techniques they used were not too different from each other. It was almost a contest between sword kinesis and palm strength.After a round ofpetition, the different forces were at a stalemate, but it was rarely as exciting as the fights between the senior disciples.


    While the people on the field were fighting animatedly, many people in the crowd were secretly sizing him up in Qin Hai''s direction.


    <span>After all, Qin Hai''s fame was too great. The battles on the stage could only attract the attention of ordinary disciples. For some of the higher level disciples, it was nothing special. On the contrary, many people were more curious about Qin Hai.


    They wanted to know what was so different about Qin Hai, a cultivation genius that was reputed to be hard to see in a thousand years.


    Although Qin Hai felt ufortable being watched by so many people, he slowly got used to it after he closed his eyes and didn''t care about anything. You can look if you want, I won''t lose a piece of meat, but I''m so red right now!


    "Young master, that''s Qin Hai. He doesn''t look like a big deal. I really don''t know how he managed to cultivate to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage."


    "You can''t put it like that. Those who can cultivate to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage must have a lot of power. However, these power are hard for outsiders to see. People usually hide it well."


    In any case, Qin Hai is a person of unfathomable depth. It was in vain that I was unconvinced by him before, saying that on what basis could he be the head seat of the Azure Dragon? In the past, I wanted to defeat him at the Sword Testing Assembly, but now, it seems that if I were to fight against Qin Hai, I might be the one who loses.Amongst the many people looking at Qin Hai, there was one person who was rather special. This person was tall and big. He was dressed in green and his muscles bulged. His face was sharp and sharp like a knife cutting a gouge.


    He stared at Qin Hai with a pair of bright eyes that were filled with a myriad of emotions.


    This person was none other than Di Long, who was as famous as Qin Hai and Luo Chuan.After he became the head of the ck Turtle Sect, he was arranged to work outside the sect just like Qin Hai. However, the big difference was that Qin Hai''s work on the ind was more like retirement, and he was directly sent there. Di Long, on the other hand, had an important position and was stationed at an important foothold for the sect.


    <span>If it wasn''t for the Sword Testing Assembly, Di Long wouldn''t havee back to the immortal gate. At the same time, he was greatly shocked when he heard that the Azure Dragon''s head, Qin Hai, had reached thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Di Long originally wanted to challenge Qin Hai at this year''s Sword Testing Meeting to see if he had the ability to challenge Qin Hai, the head of the Azure Dragon Division.


    <span>However, after seeing Qin Hai, who had a cultivation base at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, Di Long''s emotions became extremelyplicated.


    In any case, he was only at the early stage of Nascent Soul, yet the opponent had already jumped to thete stage of Nascent Soul in just a year and a half. How could he continue fighting this battle?!From then on, Di Long had lost his will to defeat Qin Hai. It was enough that he could see Qin Hai''s ability in this Sword Testing Assembly.


    <span>"Stop!"


    <span>"Yuan Xiu is victorious!"


    As time passed, more than tenpeting disciples were quickly eliminated.And this recentpetition was the home of Lei Tianhe''s personal disciple, Yuan Xiuyi. Yuan Xiuyi had also gone to the Thousand Demonic Mountain with Elder Lei Tianhe. Under Elder Lei''s many years of training, his cultivation could be considered pretty good among the disciples.


    After each match, many disciples were eliminated, and the Sword Testing Meeting also reached the middle stage.


    "Next, Qin Hai!"When the host elder announced Qin Hai''s name, the originally noisy venue instantly quieted down. Everyone''s eyes then focused on Qin Hai, who was sitting there.


    Qin Hai, who was resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes when he heard his name being called. After greeting the Sect Leader and the others, his body flickered and instantly turned into a streak of light and appeared on the Martial Stage.


    With the appearance of Qin Hai, the surrounding people began to look forward to it. They all wanted to see just how amazing Qin Hai, a cultivation genius that was rarely seen in a thousand years, was.


    "Eh, it''s you?"<span>Qin Hai discovered that he recognized his opponent this time. It was actually Yuanyuan Xiuyi, whom he had met before in the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range.


    Elder Lei Tianhe, who was standing outside the stage, was originally happy that his disciple had defeated his opponent. However, when he suddenly saw Qin Haitai, his face immediately fell.<span>What was going on? How did Soo Yi''s opponent be Qin Hai? How could they continue fighting like this?


    <span>At this moment, opposite of Qin Hai, Yuanyuan Xiu Yi''s face was full of depression. Originally, he had been secretly feeling good after defeating his opponent, but seeing Qin Hai jump onto the stage, his whole person was in a bad mood.


    They wanted to see Qin Hai''s methods, so that they could also smile and cheer for Yuanyuan Xiu Yi. They hoped that he could hold out for a little longer in Qin Hai''s hands, so that they could see more of Qin Hai''s abilities.


    <span>Yuan Xiu smiled bitterly, "Fellow Taoist Qin Hai, the person I don''t want to face the most is actually you. Unexpectedly ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" Is that right? "<span>Seeing me like this, Qin Hai couldn''t help rubbing his nose. Why did he feel disgusted and embarrassed?


    Just when Qin Hai was considering whether he should wait for him to get a little more water and let him make a few moves, he suddenly saw Yuan Xiu turn her head and leave. Atst, she walked to the host elder nearby and said something in a low voice.


    Following which, the host elder announced loudly, "Yuanxiu has abstained, winner is Qin Hai!"


    Abstaining?


    Qin Hai was stunned, but he saw Yuan Xiu say with a bitter smile, "I''ve thought about it, I''m not even at the Nascent Soul stage, but now I have to fight against you, who has reached the Large Sess of thete Nascent Soul Stage. Even if I go all out, I might not even have a one in ten chance of winning against you.


    "Rather than being defeated by you so easily, it would be better for someone who knows his own limitations to choose to forfeit."


    Qin Hai could only chuckle. He didn''t know what to say right now. "Sorry."


    "Sir, there''s no need to apologize. If you want to me something, me it on yourself. I''m truly insignificant, and there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2947

    "Damn!" What the hell is this guy doing? He actually admitted defeat before even starting the fight, isn''t this a bit too cowardly! "


    "Yi, I heard that this person is Elder Lei''s disciple. I was hoping that he would work harder to force the Azure Dragon Founder to show more of his abilities, but who would''ve thought that this guy would quit without even fighting!" "Howl ¡­"


    Hehe, to be honest, although I''m a bit disappointed, it''s a very normal thing to do. He knows that he can''t beat Qin Hai, so he didn''t want to embarrass himself here.It''s not wrong to say that. Even though everyone here is shouting like crazy, but if they were to fight Qin Hai on the stage, it''s very likely that they would choose to give up and leave. The cultivation bases of these people are way too inferiorpared to Qin Hai, who has already reached the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "Forget it. There''s nothing we can do about it. This guy is quite smart. I wonder if we''ll be able to see Qin Hai and the others fight again?"


    "Don''t worry, he is only the head of the Azure Dragon School. There are still other headsing up. Let''s see what they will do when they meet him!" "Hehe, this is just an appetizer. There''s going to be more fun to watch!"


    After Yuan Xiu left, Qin Hai automatically won. The onlookers, who originally wanted to watch a good show, started toin. After all, it was too disappointing to withdraw without even fighting. However, there were some people who understood that no one was confident against Qin Hai.


    Following that, everyone prepared to quietly wait for the next battle to begin.On Yuan Xiu''s side, after he left, he walked in front of Lei Tianhe with a bitter face, "My apologies Master, I have let you down."


    Heh, forget it, you are not even at the Nascent Soul stage, so no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to defeat Qin Hai. However, there is nothing you can do about it, so you don''t have to me yourself. Lei Tianhe was quite pleased with it, and heforted his own disciple.


    "Hmph, a piece of trash!"<span>Amongst the crowd, Luo Chuan couldn''t help but snort when he saw Yue Xiu. This Luo Chuan was originally a madman. Other people would avoid Qin Hai, but he couldn''t wait to fight with Qin Hai.


    <span>"Luo Chuan, fight!"


    <span>After another round ofpetition, when Luo Chuan''s name was called by the host elder, Luo Chuan was instantly very excited. With a sh of white light, he flew up to the arena.


    <span>"Hahahahahaha, it''s finally your father''s turn to go on stage, just who is my opponent!"


    Luo Chuan finally got on the stage and immediately started tough maniacally while the cultivator in front of him wasining to himself. He was under the tutge of Elder Thoughtless and was considered to be out of the same sect as Xiao Ning. He was originally quite a good man and even Xiao Ning was optimistic about him.


    The light robed man looked at Luo Chuan, he knew the name of the famous White Tiger, Luo Chuan. The light robed man looked at Luo Chuan, he knew the name of the famous White Tiger, Luo Chuan.


    "I''m not fighting anymore, I give up!"


    The light robed manughed bitterly as he made this unexpected but reasonable decision.


    "What?! I didn''t even agree and you actually gave up?"<span>Just as Luo Chuan was about to move his muscles, he suddenly heard the words of the other person and was suddenly infuriated. I was already prepared to make a move, but you told me you didn''t want to fight anymore? Did you get my permission?


    "If you want to give up, that''s fine. But first, take a few moves from me!"


    Never would he have thought that Luo Chuan would be so tyrannical. Seeing that Luo Chuan was about to attack him, he turned around to flee and shed down with his sword.


    Stop!


    The host elder immediately flew over and spat out the energy in his body. His hand formed the shape of a shining blue treasured sword, and he thrust it towards the sword in Luo Chuan''s hand.


    "This guy has given up. You''re not allowed to attack him again!"


    However, Luo Chuanughed: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll give the Elders Guild some face and not make a move!"


    As he finished speaking, Luo Chuan withdrew his sword moves. Just as everyone was relieved, in the next moment, Luo Chuan''s feet moved. A powerful force followed his feet and rushed towards the azure-dressed man opposite him.<span>"AHH!"


    The man screamed as he was thrown to the ground by Luo Chuan''s attack.This sudden scene shocked everyone present. They did not expect Luo Chuan to be so bold as to dare to make a move in front of everyone from the Elders Guild.


    "Junior, you actually dare ¡­!"


    The leader of the elders red at Luo Chuan angrily. However, Luo Chuanughed: "I''m not refusing to give you face. I promised I won''t do anything, but I didn''t say I won''t do anything, hahahaha..."


    Luo Chuanughed and walked to the side: "This guy has already lost, hurry up and arrange the next opponent for me, I still haven''t fought enough!"


    Everyone saw Luo Chuan''s arrogant behavior, and they all dared not to say anything. Firstly, the other party was indeed very powerful, and secondly, the person behind him was Vice Sect Leader Wu. As such, many people cast their gazes at the head of the elders'' seats.


    "Vice-President Wu, your disciple is too arrogant! My disciple has given up, but he still dares to make a move! "


    Amongst the Council of Elders, Elder Wuxin was extremely displeased as she questioned Wu Changsheng.


    However, Wu Changsheng had a cold and detached expression. "Escaping without a fight is simply shameful! If our sect had a few more people like him, what would we do from now on? My disciple Luo Chuan is only giving him a lesson to watch, so that we won''t learn from each other in the future! "<span>"I know you are unhappy, but after all, your disciple is too weak. If your disciple can beat Luo Chuan, how would you lose face like this?"


    Elder Wuxin gave a heavy snort: "You really know how to shield your disciples ah. Do you really think that this old man has no one else!"


    With that, Elder Thoughtless looked at the purple-robed, nobleman youth beside him: "Xiao Ning, you have also cultivated in seclusion for quite some time since the Four Great Assembly''s examination. Are you confident in facing Luo Chuan?"


    Xiao Ning looked at the fearless Luo Chuan and thought for a while before saying, "Master, three months ago, I managed to find a few important spiritual medicines from the Medicine Ind and under Master''s guidance, I have already broken through to the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. It is only a matter of time before I enter the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2948

    "Alright, then I''ll leave my face to you to earn it back. Let''s see what Wu Changsheng has to say after I defeat that Luo Chuan!"


    Amongst all of his disciples, Xiao Ning was the most promising one. Back then, during the Four Great Assembly, he was also a strong candidate to fight against Qin Hai for the Azure Dragon''s throne. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Hai was too abnormal, it was very likely that the Azure Dragon''s head would be his family''s Xiao Ning.<span>After the Four Corners Competition, Xiao Ning had been painstakingly cultivating with the goal of reaching Qin Hai. Now that his cultivation had seeded, he was waiting to see how his own disciple, Xiao Ning, would defeat Luo Chuan.


    Elder Wuxin couldn''t help but look over at Wu Changsheng, only to see that this old man''s eyes were already closed, as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t help but feel even more infuriated.


    In reality, Wu Changsheng did not care at all about this Sword Testing Assembly. He was only dealing with Elder Wu Xin for a short while, but at this moment, his true thoughts had already drifted to a certain sealed location on the Spirit Sword Peak.Just now, Wu Changsheng floated over to Elder Cang Song, who was not far behind him. Cang Song immediately left, and at this moment, everyone''s gazes were focused on the Sword Testing Meeting''s martial stage, so no one noticed that Elder Cang Song''s seat was already empty.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other hand, Elder Cang Song casually cast a spell and a misty green aura immediately covered his face, causing no one to know his true appearance. After that, Elder Cang Song flew towards the Spirit Sword Peak.


    In front of a towering mountain that pierced through the clouds, Elder Cang Song stopped and started chanting. He raised his hand and formed a hand seal.<span>Following his movements, a gap immediately opened up in the great protective formation of the Spirit Sword Sect as Elder Cang Song flew in.


    As soon as Elder Cang Song entered, the protective magical formation closed up. It lookedpletely undamaged, even the few disciples that were guarding this ce didn''t notice anything was wrong.Within the Spirit Sword Mountain, the mountain was filled with many spirit swords. All sorts of strange and colorful spirit swords were present. They were ownerless spirit swords that were all inserted into the various paths in the Spirit Sword Mountain.


    The entire Spirit Sword Mountain seemed like a sword tomb with countless treasured swords buried within. They quietly stayed there, waiting for the moment the great array opened and for someone fated toe in and take them away.


    If it was the first time that someone had entered this ce, they would definitely be amazed. However, Elder Cang Song had already been to the Spirit Sword Mountain several times, so he didn''t take a nce at it as he flew straight to his destination.


    "The second Spirit Formation has arrived."


    <span>At this time, there were still a few Immortal Sect disciples chatting in boredom. They were all people that had been sent to guard this ce, and normally, no one came to the Spirit Sword Sect before, so it could be said that the duties here were rather leisurely.


    At this moment, they were chatting in groups of twos and threes. The majority of the conversations were about the Sword Testing Meeting.


    "I heard that the number of people who can enter the Spirit Sword Peak for this year''s Sword Testing Competition has increased from the previous twenty to the 50th position. Seems like this year''spetition will be very intense ¡­"


    Several disciples were chatting among themselves. They didn''t notice that Elder Cang Song had already easily broken through the second protective barrier and quietly snuck in.Perhaps to outsiders, the formation here was very difficult to break, but to the ''own people'' who were originally of high status, it was very easy for Elder Cang Song to open it, to the point that no one could discover it.


    <span>In the end, like a ghost, Elder Cang Song''s figure seemed to disappear as he unknowingly rushed to the deepest part of the Spirit Sword Peak until he reached the peak''s most mysterious seal.


    It was a mysterious cave on the peak of the mountain. Elder Cang Song easily opened the restrictions here and entered the depths of the cave.


    At this time, what appeared in front of him was a shining white sealing formation!Inside the formation was an ancient looking bronze Divine Weapon. This Divine Weapon looked very ordinary at the moment and quietly stood within the sealing array. On the surface, there was a strange ck aura that could be seen with the naked eye lingering around the sword.


    "Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword!"Elder Cang Song looked at the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword before him and aplicated expression appeared in his eyes.


    Thinking back to hundreds of years ago, after the battle of the ughter of the Demons, this Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword had been sealed here together with a few elders.<span>Back then, he, Cang Song, was also an important disciple in the Celestial Sect. Back in the Great Devil ughter War, the senior with the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword killed a powerful alien Heavenly Demon. The owner of the sword also died miserably, leaving only this Demon yer Holy Sword.


    Although the demon had already died, its powerful demonic spiritual energy stained the holy sword and turned it into a demon sword. It was almost like a demon sword, and anyone that got close to it would be infected by the demonic spiritual energy.<span>Finally, under the guidance of his master, he and everyone else sealed the sword together. Many yearster, his master had already passed away, and Elder Cang Song had inherited his master''s legacy, as well as the responsibility of protecting the holy sword.


    However, today, Elder Cang Song was going to personally open the seal and take out the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword that had been sealed for so many years.Although Elder Cang Song was unwilling in the beginning, but to be able to form an alliance with the Vice Sect Leader Wu Changsheng was an opportunity for him. In any case, this sword had been sealed for hundreds of years, so it was unlikely for it to be dangerous.


    <span>After Elder Cang Song finished pondering, he made up his mind. He chanted the unsealing incantation, and at the same time, his hands constantly formed seals. He only managed toplete the unsealing technique after he pushed his palm towards therge formation.


    An iparably mysterious unsealing curse began to slowly imprint into the great array, bit by bit. As for Elder Cang Song, he was still mumbling to himself, waiting for the moment the great array would unravel.


    The power of the seal was weakening bit by bit.<span>After half an incense''s time, the power of the seal finally disappeared. Joy appeared in Elder Cang Song''s heart as he stretched out his hand towards the ancient sword in the array.


    "Ha, this sword has been obtained. Leave this ce immediately!"<span>The process of taking out the sword was even more sessful than Elder Cang Song had imagined. Heughed loudly, and just as he took out the sword, the ck demonic energy that was faintly discernible on the sword de suddenly increased by arge amount. Like a mad snake, it swept towards Elder Cang Song!


    What!Cang Song was immediately shocked. He saw the ck demonic aura moving along his sword-wielding arm as if it had a mind of its own.


    "This is bad..."


    Elder Cang Song wanted to use his Fa Li to expel it, but it was already toote. The ck Fa Li was pouncing towards his face...


    In the next moment, Cang Song''s entire body sank into darkness. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2949

    Far away from the Spirit Sword Peak, at the Sword Testing Meeting, there were still many intense battles going on.


    After a day ofpetition, the Sword Testing Meeting had already reached its final stage. Basically, the top fifty ces to enter the Spirit Sword Peak had already been decided. After all, most people had already been eliminated.The remaining disciples were onlypeting with each other with thest few dozen remaining disciples. These battles would only decide who could enter the Spirit Sword Mountain earlier.


    Without a doubt, with Qin Hai''s strength, he naturally entered the top fifty spots of the Spirit Sword Peak. He was the easiest person to participate in the entire Sword Testing Tournament, because almost everyone who fought with Qin Hai chose not to drop the match.


    The only person in Qin Hai''s group who had the guts to fight him also immediately surrendered after Qin Hai''s fifth move.This was because Qin Hai wanted to move his muscles and bones. If he were to use his true strength, this person would lose in less than two moves.


    Bang!With an explosive sound, the two men on the stage simultaneously split to the left and right. One of the two man with fiery red hair stood there unharmed while the other ck clothed middle-aged man fell to the ground, fainting on the spot.


    "Li Huo wins!" The host immediately announced.


    <span>Li Huoughed out loud and cupped his fists towards the man on the ground, "Brother Hu, I will admit it this time, hahahaha ¡­"


    It was a pity that the ck-clothed middle-aged man on the ground had long since foamed at the mouth, and was unable to hear anything clearly.<span>After Li Huo flew downcently, the next match impressively became Qin Hai''s match against Luo Chuan.


    "Luo Chuan, Qin Hai, get on stage!"


    Hearing this, Luo Chuan, who was impatiently waiting, finally revealed a smile. He let out a loudugh and flew towards the martial ring.


    "Qin Hai, I''ve been waiting for you for too long. Get the hell over here!"


    <span>Luo Chuan let out an extremely arrogant shout, which immediately ignited the enthusiasm of everyone present, and almost everyone let out a "wow" at the same time.


    "This Luo Chuan is too crazy!"<span>"He actually dares to challenge Qin Hai?!"


    "Of the two, one is the Azure Dragon''s Head and the other is the White Tiger''s Head. Neither of these two is someone to be trifled with. This time, they''ve finally met!""Hehe, after being bored for so long, we finally have a good show to watch!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned towards Qin Hai. Not only the audience, even the leaders of the higher echelons of the Immortal Gate were also looking at Qin Hai. It was obvious that even they were very interested in the final showdown between the elites of the two great sects.Qin Hai snorted coldly. They were finally here. He was not afraid. With a sh, he appeared on the stage.


    Seeing that Qin Hai had arrived, Luo Chuan was extremely excited as he gave him a strange smile.<span>"Qin Hai, I heard that you''re now at thete Nascent Soul stage. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Oh, really? However, I don''t have any expectations for a hateful person like you. Could you please scram earlier? "


    Facing a fighter like Luo Chuan, Qin Hai could only helplessly shake his head.


    He had no enmity with Luo Chuan in the first ce. However, this bastard had always treated him as an opponent and constantly provoked Qin Hai. Naturally, Qin Hai wanted to teach him a lesson.


    <span>To be honest, if there hadn''t been so many people watching, Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t have taught him a lesson. He would have just killed him and let it end in one fell swoop!


    "Hmph, you actually told me to scram!"<span>Luo Chuanughed sinisterly: "Others might be afraid of you, but I''m not. Let me experience your true strength!"


    <span>"Come, have a good fight with me!"


    "Kill and rob the ten thousand swords!"


    Luo Chuan let out a long howl and raised his hand to draw a sword. As the sword in his hand was lifted, streams of dazzling white sword light instantly exploded, turning dozens of ughter Swords into hundreds of sword light in an instant.


    Qin Hai took a step back. When he looked closer, he was surprised. The hundred ughter Sword Swords changed once again and a thousand ughter Swords instantly appeared in front of him.


    Even those ordinary disciples that were the furthest away could feel the powerful killing intent that was emitting from the center of the sword formation. This kind of monstrous killing intent caused everyone to be greatly shocked, and they even felt that if Luo Chuan was willing, then thousands of the Immortal Sect disciples might all die here!<span>"What a strong killing intent. This child is the perfect sessor for the Great ughter Sword. Is this a blessing or a curse?"


    Luo Chuan''s killing intent was so strong that even the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sect, Bai Yu Jian, couldn''t help but frown.


    Hiss ~!


    As for Luo Chuan, Qin Hai was facing his opponent''s monstrous killing intent directly. Qin Hai could not help but take a deep breath, he could even feel that the other party''s sword qi could instantly kill a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse!<span>"I didn''t expect you to use such a trick the moment you started. It seems like you are really going to kill me!" Qin Hai sighed.


    "Hahahahahaha, against an expert like you, why probe any further? That''s just a waste of time, let''s go all out against you! Come, let me see what you''re capable of!" "Howl ¡­" Luo Chuan roared madly!


    However, Qin Hai sighed and shook his head: "The sword of killing intent is indeed iparably frightening. Your move is called ''Murderous Myriad Swords'', but from what I see now, there are only a few thousand swords present, and no matter how I look at it, you have not even fully unleashed your move. Otherwise, with this realm, even I would not be able to defeat you!""Ha, so what? A thousand ughter Swords are enough to kill you here!"


    <span>Luo Chuan immediately took action, his thousand killing intents locking onto the sea of Qin. The intensity of his killing intent almost caused the space around the stage to tremble. The thousand killing swords rained down on the sea of Qin.


    "Oh, really?"Just as Luo Chuan wasughing crazily, Qin Hai''s voice appeared in Luo Chuan''s ears.


    What!?


    <span>The moment Qin Hai''s voice rang out, Luo Chuan''s expression changed drastically. A protective light subconsciously surged from his body. He then threw a backhand p towards his back.


    With Luo Chuan''s powerful mana and strength, this backhand attack of his was enough to split open the mountains and shatter the sea of Qin not too far behind him.


    However, although he was fast, Qin Hai was faster and stronger than him!


    Qin Hai raised his hand in advance to block Luo Chuan''s palm, then Qin Hai activated his whole body''s Pangu''s sacred art. All of his divine power was poured into his right fist, throwing a heavy punch towards Luo Chuan...


    Error in chapter read2 (), click on this report (registration free), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2950

    Boom! Boom!


    Everyone heard a loud noise from the heaven and earth. The fist of Qin Hai''s right arm shattered Luo Chuan''s protective spiritual light as if it was a dried twig, and finally it crashed into Luo Chuan''s body!<span>After reaching the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage, Qin Hai''s mana, consciousness, and cultivation technique had greatly improved. Using the Pangu Genesis Technique, his fists now possessed powerparable to that of a powerful totem. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    When this punch came down, the opponent''s protective spiritual light was like a piece of paper without any protection. Finally, it struck into Luo Chuan''s body, and with a scream, his entire body flew away like a cannonball.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Qin Hai merely punched and sent the insolent Luo Chuan flying into the horizon in a streak of white light. In the end, he turned into a ck dot and could no longer be seen.


    Luo Chuan, who was extremely arrogant and tyrannical a moment ago, was now nowhere to be found. No one could even detect a trace of his presence. It was as if he had already flown out a hundred zhang into the horizon ¡­


    The scene instantly turned silent!


    That Luo Chuan''s move just now was so powerful that it seemed as though everyone present was going to die by his hands. How could he just disappear like that?


    No one had time to react. After staring nkly for a while, a burst ofughter broke out from the crowd. Praise rushed toward Qin Hai like a tide.


    "Alright... "So powerful!"<span>"Wasn''t that Luo Chuan very strong just now, how could he be sent flying so quickly?!"


    "Hahahaha, is Luo Chuan too weak or Qin Hai too strong, I can''t even understand this!"Amidst theughter of the crowd, Qin Hai blew at his fist and looked into the distance. He didn''t know where the other person had gone, but he couldn''t even find Qin Hai himself.


    While many of the spectators wereughing and pointing their fingers at the scene just now, the upper echelons of the immortal gate were also discussing about it. However, the main topic of discussion was on how strong Qin Hai''s punch was."When Qin Hai attacked just now, this old man could clearly feel a violent reaction from the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth. This kid is only at thete Nascent Soul stage, but he''s actually powerful enough to stir up the Yuan Qi of Heaven and Earth!"


    "To be able to draw upon the Yuan Qi of Heaven and Earth, that must be at least at the Spirit Severing stage. Although he had triggered a drastic change in the Yuan Qi just now, it''s only at the initial stage. It''s still far from the stage of a battle where a Spirit Severing cultivator can easily use Yuan Energy.""That''s right, but even so, it''s still very amazing. Just now, he only used his fist to smash apart the Nascent Soul stage Luo Chuan''s protective light. Before Qin Hai''s closebat, Luo Chuan was unable to withstand a single blow!"


    <span>"From the looks of the situation, the strength of Qin Hai''s punch should at least be on the level of an ordinary magical equipment, right? We have only heard of how strong Qin Hai''s mana is. Howe we have never heard that Qin Hai is a body cultivator expert? "


    <span>"He''s actually a dual body and energy cultivator existence?!"


    "How hard is that? "How does this kid train normally?"


    <span>Even though they knew that Qin Hai was under the tutge of Elder Qingming and had also received the Great Deste Heaven Yang Sword''s secret technique, they had never known that Qin Hai was an expert that had reached Large Sess of his Body Cultivating Stage!


    <span>Only now did the crowd realize that they did not know anything about this most important disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, Qin Hai.


    "Leader, it seems that this Qin Hai still has many secrets. We should pay more attention to him from now on."


    "It''s just a pity about that Luo Chuan. I wonder how that attack was, could he have been killed by Qin Hai?"<span>Right at this moment, Elder Wuxin suddenly acted like it was a pity and said these words. At the same time, he stared at the Vice Sect Leader Wu Changsheng, feeling secretly pleased in his heart.


    <span>Previously, when Luo Chuan had defeated his own disciple, Wu Changsheng had shown him quite a bit. Now, his prized disciple, Luo Chuan, had been sent flying by Qin Hai''s fist.


    This old man believes that my disciple won''t die so easily, and that Qin Hai won''t be so cruel and merciless. Don''t worry, this battle will be treated as a lesson for Luo Chuan, let him know what it means that there''s someone beyond the heavens and beyond the earth. "


    Hearing Wu Changsheng''s words, Elder Thoughtless couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. His own disciple had already been beaten to such a state, yet this old fellow wasn''t anxious in the slightest. This was truly an extremely shrewd person!


    At this moment, it seemed as if Wu Changsheng did not care, but intentionally or unintentionally, he looked towards a certain direction in the sky.<span>What was he looking at?


    Elder Wuxin, who had been observing Wu Changsheng, was startled for a moment at that moment. She looked to his side and discovered that their Sect Leader, the White Feather Sword, was also looking towards a certain direction in the sky.What? Nothing at all?


    <span>Elder Thoughtless looked in their direction, there was only one peak that reached into the Cloud Spirit Sword Sect, there was nothing abnormal!


    <span>At this moment, no one would have thought that the White Feather Sword was already in a different realm. There was a strange expression on his face, but the next moment, he suddenly transformed into a white light and flew into the sky.


    Everyone simultaneously turned to look at their Sect Leader, only to see Bai Yu Jian staring at the direction of the Spirit Sword Sect with a deep frown on his face.


    What happened to the Sect Leader?


    Everyone felt that it was a bit strange, but they believed that by doing so, Bai Yu Jian must have discovered something. Thus, all the elders simultaneously flew into the sky.


    "Sect Leader ¡­"


    "Don''t talk!"<span>Bai Yu Jian''s face had already darkened, he looked extremely unsightly: "Your Spiritual Awareness is still insufficient, we haven''t discovered it yet ¡­"


    <span>Hearing this, the elders looked at each other, and after a long time, they muttered: "Sect Leader, may I ask, in the end ¡­."


    "Something has happened at the Spirit Sword Mountain!"


    Bai Yu Jian suddenly said. Before anyone could react, the Bai Yu Sword in front of them turned into a white light and headed towards the Spirit Sword Peak.


    "What?!"All of the Elders felt a chill in their hearts. In the direction of the Spirit Sword Sect... Could it be that sword?


    They finally thought of something and immediately turned into light as they charged in the direction the White Feather Sword had left."Don''t wander around here, I''ll be right back!" Elder Qingming and the other disciples greeted and flew out together with the elders.


    No one noticed that within the crowd, Wu Changsheng actually revealed a strange smile.


    <span>Error in chapter read2 (), click on this report (registration free), maintenance personnel will correct the chapter content within two minutes after reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2951

    "Strange, what happened?"<span>At this moment, the disciples around the Sword Testing Meeting saw their seniors fly into the air and head towards the Spirit Sword Peak.


    "My master and the rest flew away as well. Something seems to have happened at the Spirit Sword Mountain."


    "That''s right. From the looks of it, the Sect Leader and the others are all in a hurry. It seems that the matter over there is very serious?"


    "But I haven''t heard what the news is. Could it be that it''s even more important than our Sword Testing Meeting?"


    The disciples were discussing among themselves. They did not know what had happened, but judging from the ugly expressions of the higher ups when they left, it must not have been a good thing."AHH!" "That demonic energy ¡­"


    Just as Qin Hai was feeling somewhat confused, the Manifestation Cauldron in his body suddenly spoke up. He was shocked to hear the voice, "There''s actually that demonic energy from back then. What''s going on?"


    It had to be known that when Old Cauldron stayed within Qin Hai''s body, he rarely came out on his own. The main reason was that these opponents of Old Cauldron usually didn''t even bother with Qin Hai.


    "Old Ding, what exactly is the demonic energy that you were talking about?"


    Qin Hai also noticed that the matter was not ordinary, but he heard Old Ding coldly snort, "Hmph, the long-lost Otherworldly Demonic Beast has appeared again today. I would like to see where the devil race''s remnants are!"


    "Qin Hai, if you want to know what''s going on, then follow me now. There are some things that you must know as well!"


    Although he did not understand what Old Ding was talking about, he could tell the seriousness of the situation. Qin Hai did not think too much and immediately flew in the direction of the Spirit Sword Sect."Things have changed a bit, so there''s no need for the others to worry. The Sect Leader and the others are just going on an urgent matter."


    <span>"The Sword Testing Assembly will temporarily stop and wait for the Sect Leader and the others to return."


    <span>The Elders Guild immediately had peopleing out to pacify them, so they naturally did not want to let everyone guess randomly, but in order to be safe, they had to temporarily stop the Sword Testing Meeting. This was because the ce they were going to do this was the Spirit Sword Peak, not some other ce, and the final destination of the Sword Testing Meeting was the Spirit Sword Peak.


    Some people saw Qin Hai also flying away. A few of them, whose strength was not too far from Qin Hai''s, thought for a moment before transforming into beams of light and flying away with him.


    Among them were the Sessor Disciples of the Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian, such as Xiao Ding and the rest, as well as Shangguan Hongyun and the head of the ck Tortoise Sect, Di Long.


    Xia Chaoyan thought for a moment and then rushed into the sky, a little worried about Qin Hai''s appearance.Li Huo saw her and was startled. He thought to himself that this little girl must havee here to cause some trouble. However, in order to prevent anything from happening to her, Li Huo could only helplessly shake his head and fly out at the same time.


    Some of the stronger powerhouses followed along, but the Elders were not worried. The other disciples who were not strong enough stayed near the Martial Stage, not wanting to wander around.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>"Sect Leader, what is going on?"


    <span>"What a shocking demonic energy. Could it be that those alien Heavenly Demons havee back again ¡­?"


    <span>In the sky, Bai Yu Jian was the first to arrive, while the other elders of the immortal sects all flew over from behind. When they saw the scene before them, they all opened their eyes wide in shock.


    At this time, the Spirit Sword Mountain was covered in a thick ck cloud. The entire Spirit Sword Peak looked lifeless and lifeless, as if it had risen from the depths of hell, and all sorts of shocking evil auras appeared within it.


    Bai Yu Jian was the first person to sense that something had happened to the Spirit Sword Sect, while the rest of them had only realized the problem when they were halfway there. When they saw the terrifying demon Qi in front of them, they were stunned.


    "Not good, the disciples inside have been infected by the demonic energy!"All the upper echelons in the sky were powerful existences, they could sense that there were people who were supposed to be disciples of the immortal gate, but at this moment, they seemed to have been infected by the demonic energy of the Spirit Sword Sect, and hadpletely lost all sense of reason. Their eyes turned white, they spat out saliva, their bodies twisted, and their throats issued a monstrous roar.


    These disciples that were infected by the demonic energy had all be zombies.


    "No need for further words, I already understand!"Bai Yu Jian''s face was gloomy and his eyes were shing with light. He seemed to be using some kind of sacred art to observe the situation inside through theyers of demon qi.


    "Something happened to the sword that was sealed inside the Spirit Sword Mountain. It seems that someone broke the sword''s seal, causing the demonic energy inside the sword to leak out." The White Feather Sword said.


    "What!?" It really is that sword''s fault! "<span>Back then, in order to defend against the invasion of the alien heavenly devils, Master Xuan had cut down many devils. As a result, the sword was tainted with arge amount of resentful devil aura, and after Master Xuan died, he sent us to seal the sword here, so why did it suddenly loosen up, and all of the devil aura on the sword actually leaked out!? "


    "As long as I seal it for five hundred years, the nature''s spirit energy on the Spirit Sword Mountain will purify the demonic energy on the sword. It has already been more than four hundred years, and in this crucialst few decades, something like this has actually happened!"


    "Since it has been sealed for so long, why is there still so much demonic energy?"


    Bai Yu Jian said coldly, "That''s because the demonic energy can devour the auras of all the living beings in the world, converting their auras into the undead energy that nurtures the devil''s soul, thus increasing in number! If this undead energy is gathered for too long, it is likely that the grudges that the alien Heavenly Demons had back then will be resurrected! "<span>"It turned out to be like this. We can''t let this happen. Once the alien Heavenly Demons are revived, the entire upper realm will be a mess, not just for us, the Flying Immortal Sect!"


    "Dammit, who did it? They actually opened the seal. It has to be known that there is more than one defensive formation in the Spirit Sword Mountain. How could they break it without alerting the guards?" Could it be someone else did it? "


    "That''s right, that protective magical formation has disappeared!"Bai Yu Jian said, "Don''t worry about that, the most important thing is for everyone to activate the array formation together with me, otherwise the demonic energy inside will leak out, and once the news spreads, the entire Flying Immortal Sect will be infected by the demonic energy and be a purgatory!"


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2952

    At the same time, pure Fa Li surged forth from his body. Finally, under the control of the White Feather Sword, he formed dozens of spells in session and entered the foundation of the formation below.


    Rumble ¡­.After the surging of the White Feather Sword Art, the formation base that had been slowly eroded by the demon qi started to shine again. Soon, everyone saw a huge white pir of light rising into the sky.


    <span>"Elders, this demonic energy is continuing to destroy the Spirit Sword Mountain. Together with me, we will stabilize the formation and prevent the demonic energy from leaking out. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Under the control of the White Feather Sword, mana continued to flow into the formation, and the protective barrier of light on the formation became several times brighter.


    The other Elders behind him saw this and did not dare to have any carelessness. At the same time, they channeled all of their Fa Li into therge formation below the Spirit Sword Mountain.


    Dozens of elders with powerful magic power cast spells simultaneously in midair. Various multi-colored magic powers with different attributes were channeled into the formation below one after another.


    At the same time, the massive amount of demonic energy within the array had already grown to a certain amount. It was as if it had a life of its own as it turned into demon essence and attacked the protective array.Because the Spirit Sword Sect''s original protective formation had been eroded by demonic energy, not only did the Bai Yu Sword Sect have to expel the demonic energy from the formation, they also had to use this formation to prevent the demonic energy from leaking out.


    To maintain such a huge formation on the Spirit Sword Peak, the amount of mana consumed was unimaginable. Therefore, even if the White Feather Sword and the various elders worked together to block it, they wouldn''t have any extra people to enter it and once again seal the sword.


    "Sect Leader, what should we do now? We can''t continue to waste energy like this. We must send someone deep into the Spirit Sword Mountain and once again seal that Ten Thousand Arts Demon Sword!"<span>"Right now, we need to maintain the stability of the great protective formation. We cannot leave for a short period of time, so we should send some of our best disciples to the Spirit Sword Mountain to seal the demon sword."


    "But our sect''s outstanding disciples are all on the Sword Testing Peak. We must send them to support us!"


    Bai Yu Jian nodded his head and immediately gave an order, "Elder Lei Tian He, please head over to the Sword Testing Meeting and bring the top fifty disciples here to let them enter the Spirit Sword Peak.""But the inner demonic energy is so deep, if they were to enter, they would probably be no different from those disciples on the mountain. They would immediately be infected by the demonic energy and be ''sword ves'' under the control of the devil sword!" Lei Tianhe couldn''t help but ask.


    No harm, I will send someone to the main mountain and bring out a hundred Soul Devouring Talismans. These Soul Devouring Talismans can help them absorb the nearby demon aura, and then let them put the spirit talisman on the demon sword, allowing the sword''s demon aura to be absorbed by the spirit talisman. Once the demon sword stabilizes, the pressure between us will be greatly reduced.<span>"Alright, I''ll go now!"


    When Lei Tianhe heard this, without saying anything further, he immediately withdrew his mana and flew in the direction of the Sword Testing Mountain.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, Qin Hai was chatting with Old Ding about the alien Heavenly Demons as he flew towards their location.


    "The alien Heavenly Demons are those alien demons that invaded the upper realm more than a thousand years ago? I only heard about it from ancient books, and the most recent one was more than 400 years ago when they invaded the Upper Realm. At that time, our Flying Immortal Sect was also in the affected area! ""Four hundred years ago, I was still in the lower realms and had not fully recovered my strength. I don''t really understand the secret behind this, but it can be said that the Flying Immortal Sect was only a small-scale war."


    <span>"What is it, Old Ding? Did you know more about it in the past?" Qin Hai understood the problem.


    <span>"Heh, I''m afraid I haven''t told you before. Something like that happened ten thousand years ago, and there were quite a few Sacred Ancestral Rank Holy Demons among the alien Heavenly Demons back then. Back then, this old man was the guardian of a region and the existence of a divine tool would turn into today''s miserable state.


    What? There was actually such a thing?Qin Hai''s heart trembled when he heard this. He had only heard of how glorious he was back then, but he had never heard how he turned into his current appearance. What happened back then? How did the old cauldron, as a divine artifact, fall?


    Qin Hai naturally couldn''t ask too much about it. If it weren''t for the turmoil of demonic energy around the Spirit Sword Mountain, Qin Hai would never have known that Old Ding had experienced such a thing in the past.The Good Fortune Cauldron was a divine object, and it had a formidable divine strength. Just from the cultivation method that he passed down to Qin Hai, it could be seen just how powerful it was. Yet, such a powerful Good Fortune Cauldron had ended up in such a miserable state today.


    The might of the Heavenly Demon Saint Ancestors was even more unimaginable!


    In other words, no wonder Old Ding said that the Devil''s War four hundred years ago was likely just a small-scale battle. If it was really like the battles ten thousand years ago, the Flying Immortal Sect would have ceased to exist long ago.<span>But even so, the leakage of demonic energy was no small matter. If this demonic energy could not be contained, it would constantly devour life force. Gradually, it became like a gue, devouring the entire Flying Immortal Gate!


    Under the guidance of the old cauldron, Qin Hai understood how terrifying the problem was. At the same time, he flew even faster in the direction of the Spirit Sword Mountain.


    Halfway there, Qin Hai discovered a familiar aura flying towards him.


    "It''s Elder Lei!" Qin Hai recognized Lei Tianhe.


    Lei Tianhe listened to the Sect Leader''s instructions. Just as he was about to fly back to the Sword Testing Mountain to call for help, he coincidentally encountered Qin Hai flying over.


    "Elder Lei, where are you rushing to!""Qin Hai, you''vee at the right time. I told you it''s an emergency ¡­"


    <span>Lei Tianhe immediately told Qin Hai the whole story. When Qin Hai heard it, he immediately understood the seriousness of the situation, so he said without thinking, "Elder Lei, please rest assured that Qin Hai is here to resolve this matter. I will definitely think of a way to deal with the demon sword inside!"


    Finishing his words, Qin Hai immediately flew away.Lei Tianhe was startled for a moment. He felt that it was a bit strange. Qin Hai didn''t seem to be surprised at all. Why was he even more anxious than he was?


    "Oh right, that brat doesn''t have a Spirit Devouring Talisman on him, how could he enter that demonic mountain?!"


    He does not have any talismans on him, and the Sect Leader will not let him in so easily. He must have asked him to wait at the side for everyone to gather, I will go look for someone else first, and those talismans are also on the way here! "Lei Tianhe shook his head.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2953

    After Lei Tianhe left Qin Hai, he continued to fly in the direction of the Sword Testing Mountain.


    <span>In fact, among the disciples, Qin Hai was the first one to fly towards the Spirit Sword Sect. After him, Xiao Ding and a few other true disciples flew over at the same time.


    At the same time, he told them about the situation and also told them to meet up with the Sect Leader and the others. Without obtaining the Spirit Devouring Talisman, they could not enter the Spirit Sword Mountain which was surrounded by demonic energy.


    Everyone nodded in agreement before finally flying towards the Spirit Sword Mountain.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    "Old Ding, are you sure you haven''t made a mistake? If I just enter the Spirit Sword Mountain like this, won''t there be any danger?"


    Halfway there, Qin Hai couldn''t help but ask the Good Fortune Cauldron. After all, that was the power of the Otherworldly Demonic Beast that had once shook the entire Upper Realm. For his own life, Qin Hai naturally had to ask about it.


    The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit said in a serious tone, "Heh, don''t worry kid, these are just the strength of some Inferior Grade Demon Dwellers and are not at the level of the Saint Devil grand master. The Great Way of the Creation Art that this old man passed on to you has condensed the Xiantian Great Dao Qi within it.


    "Moreover, not to mention innate Dao Qi, the Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword that you''re cultivating will definitely have the strongest power. With one strike, all of the surrounding demon Qi will be purified. With these two divine arts protecting your body, what are you afraid of!"


    Qin Hai said, "The Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword consumes too much mana. I won''t dare to use it rashly, so I can only enter with my innate Dao Qi."


    Although Qin Hai said this, after hearing Old Ding''s words, he felt more at ease and continued to fly towards the Spirit Sword Sect.After some time, Qin Hai had arrived at the Spirit Sword Sect''s territory.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw tens of high level members of the Immortal Gate using their mana to maintain the array in front of them.


    He only saw that the white curtain formed by the protective magical formation separated the enchanted Spirit Sword Mountain from the outside world. Inside the protective formation, the demonic energy converged into a huge skeleton which released a ghostly wail and charged at the formation as if it was going to break out at any time!


    This was Qin Hai''s first time seeing such a terrifying scene. He inwardly eximed in his heart before immediately flying towards Bai Yu Jian and the rest of the members of the sect.


    "Disciple Qin Hai pays his respects to the Sect Leader and all the seniors!"


    "Qin Hai, you actually arrived so quickly!"


    Bai Yu Jian and the rest did not expect that after Lei Tianhe left for a while, Qin Hai woulde over to support them. However, Qin Hai said, "I met Senior Lei Tianhe on the second half of the journey.Since you met Lei Tianhe, you should know how to deal with this matter. All of the demon qi originated from the demon sword that was infected by the demon qi, and this sword has been sealed for more than four hundred years. I don''t know why it suddenly started to shake today, but you just need to go in and use a talisman to temporarily seal this sword.


    "As long as the demon sword is stopped, without the attacks of the demon source, the defensive array formation here will be stable. Next, let us old guys personally seal this sword!"


    "Disciple understands. Seniors, please let go of the formation and let me in!" Qin Hai nodded.


    "Everyone, be careful. Release some of the restrictions and let Qin Hai in."


    Soon, Qin Hai saw a small opening appear in the formation. He understood the seriousness of the situation and without any hesitation, he turned into light and flew into the gap in the formation. His figure then disappeared into the thick demonic aura."Close it quickly. This devil wants toe out."


    With Bai Yu Jian''s order, everyone immediately closed the restrictions, making it impossible for the skeleton monster to find an opportunity to stand out. It could only continue to roar and attack the great formation.


    At this moment, someone suddenly thought of something, "Right, Qin Hai met Lei Tianhe before, but I remember that Elder Lei did not have the Spirit Devouring Talisman right? "Qin Hai did not get the Soul Devouring Talisman, how did he dare to charge in?"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately reacted. They hadn''t realized this earlier, which was strange. This Qin Hai brat didn''t have any treasures protecting him, so why did he dare to go in?


    Bai Yu Jian thought for a moment and said, "This kid practices the Great Deste Heavenly Sword, so this sword is extremely powerful and can restrain the demonic energy inside. Let''s believe in Qin Hai, he shouldn''t get into trouble so quickly, someone will bring the Spirit Devouring Talisman soon. Everyone, don''t panic at this moment!"<span>However, everyone did not have much hope for Qin Hai. Even if he possessed the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, the consumption of this sword move was enormous. How could he continue to use it?


    Perhaps before long, he would be infected by the demon qi and die inside.


    Everyone sighed, but they could not leave this ce. After all,pared to Qin Hai, the most important thing was for the demonic energy to remain in this ce. They did not want to think about it too much.


    "Wait, did you notice that Vice Sect Leader Wu doesn''t seem to be here?"


    <span>In the crowd, Elder Thoughtless, who was casting spells together, suddenly said this.


    Because of the matter of the disciple''s duel, Elder Wu Xin had always been dissatisfied with Wu Changsheng, so he kept a close eye on him. He hadn''t felt anything just now, but now he suddenly realized that this person had actually disappeared.


    <span>After such a huge incident, with his status being so important, how could he not act together with everyone else?


    Everyone had also discovered that Wu Changsheng was not around, and in the end, they could only guess that he had left behind the original ce for the Sword Testing Meeting. After all, the higher ups had walked so far, so that ce still needed someone to guard it.Elder Thoughtless felt that something was amiss. There had already been enough Elders Guild members left at the Sword Testing Meeting, so how could he still be there?


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, Qin Hai had already led the charge into the demonised Spirit Sword Peak territory.


    As soon as he entered, his spiritual consciousness could sense that therge amount of demonic energy in the surroundings wasing at him like he was their prey.


    If an ordinary person didn''t have a treasure protecting their body, they would have been devoured by the demonic energy, sacrificed their life force, and eventually be a zombie controlled by the demonic energy.


    However, once Qin Hai entered, he immediately channeled the power of the Great Way of the Creation and transformed his innate Dao into a protective beam of spiritual light that enveloped Qin Hai''s entire body.


    The devilish aura rushed over aggressively and immediately sensed the innate Daoqi on his body. The devilish qi was like a mouse seeing a cat and immediately spread out, not daring to get any closer to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai thought to himself that it was indeed useful. Delighted, he immediately flew towards the depths of the Spirit Sword Sect without any hesitation.<span>Suddenly, several hoarse sounds could be heard!


    Qin Hai looked over and saw many human beings with white eyes and festering bodies nearby. They were either standing, jumping, crawling or walking, moving towards Qin Hai like walking dead.


    What is this?


    Qin Hai suddenly recalled a creature that he had previously seen in television works on Earth.F * ck me!


    Was this really a zombie?!Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2954

    "This, could this be a zombie?"


    Qin Hai looked at the many strange-looking humanoid monsters in front of him. Their bodies were inplete disarray, and they walked towards Qin Hai like walking zombies.


    "Zombie?"<span>Qin Hai''s words caused the Lucky Cauldron genie to be stunned. Instead of answering, it asked him, "What is a zombie?"


    "Oh, it looks like these damned things in front of me. They don''t look like human or corpse. They look like they''re half dead."


    "Heh, silly boy, this is not a simple zombie, these things are already demonized human cultivators. Although they have turned into living corpses, they still retain the strength they had when they were alive. Under the influence of the demon sword, they are extremely dangerous ¡­"


    "Roaaoo ¡­.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"Before Old Ding could finish his words, the few Demonified dead people in front of him turned and stared at Qin Hai. Their eyes were bloodshot and they emitted a terrifying aura of primal chaos, crazily rushing towards Qin Hai as if they were their prey.


    "Hehe, a mere dead man dares to fight with me, it''s simply courting death ¡­ "Holy sh * t!"


    Halfway through Qin Hai''s words, he suddenly saw the demon sword ves, who seemed to have no intelligence, suddenly grow all their demonic energy, and suddenly, sword lights appeared out of thin air around them!These spirit swords were all Intrinsic Flying Swords that cultivators normally condensed, but at this moment, the flying swords were also infected by demonic energy and had no spiritual energy at all. The swords were covered in a faint ck mist, just like their owners, and became demonic weapons.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill ¡­"


    <span>The Demonized Swordves had long since lost their minds. One by one, they turned into zombies and pounced towards Qin Hai with their heads tilted. The flying swords around them also shed down towards Qin Hai as if they possessed intelligence!


    The dozens of Demonified Sword ves turned into many demon swords. Sword-light shot out in all directions as they shed towards Qin Hai!


    "What the f * ck!" This damn zombie really knows how to use magic!


    Although they were all human cultivators who had lost their sanity after being demonized, the demon aura had already started to corrode the bodies of the human race members. Although these were all demonized human cultivators who had lost their sanity after being demonized, the demon aura had already started to corrode the bodies of the human race members.


    It was Qin Hai''s first time seeing a zombie, not to mention this kind of magical zombie, Qin Hai had never heard of it before.


    A zombie could also use magic! This was too shocking!Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before several sword lights came crashing down from above!


    Swish!<span>After demonification, the flying swords of the Demonified Sword ves were actually even more powerful than those of ordinary cultivators. Qin Hai did not dare to be careless, and after strengthening himself with the Pangu Mystical Technique, he lifted his finger and flicked away the flying sword in front of him.


    Qin Hai could feel the vibrationsing from the tips of his fingers. He could clearly feel that the strength of the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect had far surpassed before after they had been demonized.<span>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    <span>At the same time, several other sword lights flew over from not too far away and hacked towards Qin Hai himself!


    Qin Hai moved his feet and immediately turned around, easily dodging the numerous sword lights.


    "After demonification, the power of the sword qi was much stronger than before, but fortunately, the demonification was not perfect. Although the sword might was up, but at least the speed of the sword was slower than before due to the fact that the sword ves were still alive and dead."Qin Hai retreated a few steps. After the initial shock, he quickly calmed down and started to analyze the true strength of the Demonified Sword ves.


    Qin Hai discovered that although the might of their swords had been strengthened by the demonification, they were slightly sluggish when using sword light and mana. They werepletely iparable to how they normally were, and the sword techniques within the Flying Immortal Sect, which were known for their dexterity, could not be disyed.After Qin Hai understood what was going on, he let out a sigh of relief. Since the opponent was so slow, he only needed to dodge the attacks of the Demonified Sword ves. He didn''t even need to pay attention to them as he directly dodged to the deepest part of the Spirit Sword Peak.


    <span>After making up his mind, Qin Hai no longer bothered with the Demonified Sword ves. When the opponent''s sword radiance flew over, Qin Hai immediately used his flying magic to escape. He didn''t even need to use a high ss movement technique like the Windy Illusion Steps.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!He could sense every single change in the sword light in the vicinity. Sometimes, he did not even need to turn around to feel the sword lighting from behind him, as his body shed, avoiding all the killing intent. Then, with a stamp of his foot, he shot towards the top of the mountain like an arrow leaving the bow.


    <span>"Waahh ¡­"


    As soon as Qin Hai flew away, the many demonized sword ves who were preparing to treat him as their prey rushed towards Qin Hai with unwillingness on their faces.<span>"Holy sh * t!" They can fly? "


    <span>Qin Hai originally thought it would be enough to leave these living dead, but he had forgotten that these living dead all retained their mana. He turned around and saw a bunch of living dead people riding sword lights flying towards him.


    This was enough to scare Qin Hai. A zombie was not scary at all, but a damn magical zombie was truly scary!


    "Why are you forcing me to attack?"


    Qin Hai sighed. Originally, he wanted to use the Flying Immortal Sect to chop them into pieces, but considering that they were all loyal disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, Qin Hai did not have the heart to let them die without aplete corpse.<span>"Fine, then I''ll leave you with an intact corpse."


    Qin Hai sighed. It was only when he was about to make a move that his powerful cultivation base of thete Nascent Soul Stage was revealed. Qin Hai drew his sword into a palm and struck out with his palm towards the demonized sword ves chasing him.


    As the Fa Li condensed, a huge palm glowing with white light flew out from the air and struck down at the Devil Sword ves who were chasing after him!


    The palm attack was so powerful that it was like it had turned into a mountain. It suppressed all of the demonized sword ves that were chasing after it. They stumbled in midair and were eventually suppressed to the ground.


    <span>A few booms rang out, and a few human-shaped craters appeared on the ground. They were all sword ves that had been suppressed by Qin Hai in midair and fell to the ground.


    "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwu, wuwuaaah ¡­"


    Even if they let out an unwilling voice, it would be useless. Qin Hai had already turned into a ck dot and flew far away, never to be seen again.<span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2955

    "Everyone surround him and don''t let any demon qi leak out!"


    Outside of the Spirit Sword Mountain, the higher ups of the Flying Immortal Sect were all gathered here. With the White Feather Sword taking the lead, everyone was using their mana to repair the broken formation.


    Originally, this formation could havested for at least several thousand years under the support of the local spiritual energy of the Spirit Sword Sect. However, the demonic energy inside the formation had greatly increased, demonizing all of the disciples who were guarding the formation. At the same time, they used these demonized disciples to destroy the formation''s foundation, causing the defensive formation of the Spirit Sword Peak to bepletely damaged.Seeing that the devil Qi was about to break out of the formation on the Spirit Sword Mountain, the White Feather Sword and the others had no choice but to activate all of their mana and forcefully repair the damaged formation. The damaged parts were also replenished by the powerful experts'' mana, so they could barely keep the formation open.


    <span>However, the foundations of the formation had already been destroyed, and the qi from the ground of the Spirit Sword Sect had already been corroded by the demonic qi, making it unable to maintain the formation. Therefore, even though Bai Yu Jian and the rest had made up for the deficiencies of the formation, they were still unable to leave this ce.


    As long as they left, this formation would lose the mana of the crowd, and would be immediately destroyed by the devil energy inside, and once again rush out of the formation, the disaster would be like a gue that strongly expanded, and the entire Flying Immortal Sect would be affected by the devil energy. At that time, the people of the Immortal Gate would probably all turn into zombies under the control of the devil energy, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Naturally, the White Feather Sword and the others would not allow such a terrifying result to ur. They would do their best to stop it no matter what."Master, how could this be? What happened in the Spirit Sword Mountain?"


    Not long after Qin Hai flew into the Spirit Sword Mountain, the eldest disciple, Xiao Ding, flew over with his juniors. When they saw the enormous ck skeleton monsters charging into the great formation, they revealed expressions of shock like Qin Hai.


    "Leader!""Elders, what happened here?"


    After Xiao Ding and the others arrived, Shangguan Hongyun, Di Long, Li Lie, Xia Chaoyan, and a few other disciples with high cultivation bases also rushed over at this time.


    "Elder Lei said that the leakage of demon qi here requires arge number of Spirit Devouring Talisman to suppress the demon qi here!"


    Bai Yu Jian nodded his head: "Most of the people here are the elite disciples of our Flying Immortal Sect. In order to maintain the formation, we are temporarily unable to leave, so we need your help this time!"Long story short, about four hundred years ago, the alien Heaven Demons had invaded the Upper Realm and were destroyed by thebined forces of our great powers. There was originally a Flying Immortal Sect senior''s sword at the Spirit Sword Mountain, and that sword was the treasure that killed all the demons many years ago.


    "The demonic energy on this sword is very shocking. Normal mana is unable topletely purify it, and it could even easily attack the person holding the sword with demonic energy. Therefore, we sealed it inside the Spirit Sword Mountain."


    "Originally, this thing needed to be purified within the Spirit Sword Sect for about five hundred years before it could be purifiedpletely. Now that four hundred years have passed, I don''t know why this has suddenly changed, but the sealing formation has also been damaged. If we can''t seal the demon sword inside, the release of demonic aura, the entire sect will be affected, and the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    <span>"The Sect Leader is right, but right now, we must maintain the great formation and not be able to escape for the time being. We need a few decent cultivators to enter the Spirit Sword Mountain and use the Spirit Devouring Talisman to seal the demon sword on the mountain."


    Elder Thoughtless and the others also added at this time."Everything here is caused by that demon sword. Although we do not know the reason behind the demon qi breaking through the seal, as long as someone uses a talisman to suppress the demon sword, the demon qi will not be able to form again. We can also take this opportunity to repair this array and then deal with that demon sword!"


    <span>"So that''s how it is. Then, Sect Leader, please open this array and let us go in to deal with that demon sword!"


    The crowd of disciples nodded and said."No!" "Demon Qi is rampaging in your bodies. You must have the spirit talisman to restrain it so that you can safely enter. Otherwise, you will all be infected by the demon Qi." Bai Yu Jian shook his head and said.


    <span>"We''ve already sent someone to bring the talisman over. There are also important talismans inside that are used to seal the demonic energy on the demon sword. You guys can wait here for a while until the talisman arrives before moving on."


    When everyone heard this, their hearts froze. They never thought that the demonic energy in the Spirit Sword Mountain was so terrifying. They could not help but be nervous.


    "You don''t have to panic. The talismans on the gate of immortality can ensure your safe passage. Calm down here for now!"All of the disciples nodded their heads. They looked at each other and simultaneously felt a great deal of doubt. The Sword Testing Meeting was originally going well, so how could something like this suddenly happen?


    Moreover, at the same time as the Sword Testing Assembly, the demonic energy within the Spirit Sword Peak had been leaked. Wasn''t this too much of a coincidence?Was there some kind of secret behind it?


    The people who were able to stay here were all cultivators with outstanding intelligence, knowledge, and talent in cultivation. At the same time, suspicion arose in their hearts, because the people who were able to do all of this were either the demonic cultivators that infiltrated the immortal gates to do something, or ¡­It was very possible that there was a traitor within the Flying Immortal Sect!


    Everyone had the same thought, but without any evidence, no one dared to say it. In fact, even if they didn''t say it, Bai Yu Jian and the rest had already guessed it, but the matter of the Spirit Sword Mountain being sealed was still the most important.


    "Um, may I ask, where is the head of the Azure Dragon Country''s Qin Hai? I remember that he appeared before us."


    <span>In the crowd, with the Vermillion Bird as the head, Shangguan Hongyun suddenly said.


    As soon as he said that, the elders of the White Feather Sword and the others revealed odd expressions. It was as if they found it difficult to understand him.


    "What''s wrong?""That brat Qin Hai rushed in before you arrived."


    <span>"Ah?" Did he go in? Isn''t he afraid of being infected by the demon qi here? "


    Everyone was very surprised to hear this.


    "This person''s cultivation isn''t bad. Maybe he has some kind of magic treasure. You don''t need to worry too much about him. You guys first understand the terrain inside, then find out where the demon sword is ¡­"


    Outside of the formation, the elders began to arrange their detailed tasks. As long as the spirit talisman was in sight, they could enter."Remember, the things here are very important. The demonic energy inside is very scary. Do not have any thoughts of getting lucky, and do not remove the talisman ¡­"


    "Anyone who enters the mission can receive rewards for their achievements. As long as any of you can seal that demon sword, that person will be the one to contribute the most. The Flying Immortal Sect will definitely heavily reward you!"


    <span>Hearing Bai Yu Jian''s words, the disciples were instantly enlivened, and all of them rubbed their fists as they prepared to enter the Spirit Sword Sect to snatch this achievement.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2956

    <span>Just as the people of the Flying Immortal Sect were nning to go out, Qin Hai had already entered the Spirit Sword Mountain and was rushing towards the deeper parts of the mountain.


    It should be known that these demonized sword ves used to be cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect when they were alive. They were originally guarding the formation, but they never thought that the demonic energy here was so terrifying. After a while, they were corroded and turned into zombies under the control of the demonic energy.


    <span>These sword ves had retained the cultivation they had before they died. The moment Qin Hai got close to them, he would be attacked by the flying swords.


    <span>Fortunately, Qin Hai''s cultivation was deep, and his movement technique was extremely swift, allowing him to dodge the iing sword beams at the same time. Luckily, Qin Hai''s cultivation was deep, and his movement technique was also extremely fast, and could dodge the iing sword beams at the same time.


    "Scram!"


    <span>With a flick of Qin Hai''s sleeve, a surge of vast elemental energy surged out, causing the demonized sword ves that were about to pounce on it to immediately retreat.


    However, before Qin Hai could fly away, he saw the Demonified Sword ves that he had just defeated let out a strange roar. They rolled on the ground before standing up once again. Following that, they controlled several sword lights to attack!


    Qin Hai tilted his head and a ray of sword light flew right in front of his eyes.<span>With a "kacha" sound, the towering tree behind Qin Hai was sliced into two halves by the sword light!


    Seeing this, Qin Hai couldn''t help but frown. He could clearly feel that the deeper they went into the Spirit Sword Mountain, the deeper the cultivation of the Demonified Sword ves became!


    <span>When he had juste in, the Demonified Sword ves weren''t able to block a single move from him. Even when he flew away, the Demonified Sword ves weren''t able to catch up to him.


    But now it was different. These Demonized Swordves were sometimes sent flying by Qin Hai''s attack, and they suddenly jumped up as if nothing had happened. Their attacks were even more vicious, and every sword strike was viciously shing towards Qin Hai as if they wanted his life!<span>If not for Qin Hai''s quick reaction, he might have been killed on the spot.


    To die in the hands of these demonized zombies was too much of a injustice.


    Qin Hai could not help but say, "Old Ding, don''t you feel it ¡­"


    "Heh, I know what you want to say. The deeper we go into the Spirit Sword Mountain, the more serious the demonic energy infection is. Even ordinary cultivators are much stronger than before, and their reactions aren''t as weak as before."


    <span>Old Ding interrupted Qin Hai and said with a mocking tone, "These things have already reached the advanced Foundation Establishment stage. If you go further in, there might be more of these monsters. They are no longer existences you can easily get rid of."


    "What do you want to do? Continue to be lenient. Hehe, at that time, I''m afraid that you, the dignified Chief of the Azure Dragon, will die in the hands of a zombie."Qin Hai sighed, "I was from the same sect, so I didn''t want to kill them for the sake of being from the same sect. Since these sword ves are so aggressive, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­""Waa ¡­."


    One by one, the devil sword ves were covered in blood as they used their flying swords to sh at Qin Hai. They attacked ruthlessly, without the slightest hint of mercy.


    "Then... "Die!"


    Qin Hai let out a sigh as he raised his hand and took out the flying sword. With a breath of air, the flying sword suddenly lit up and let out a humming sound.A beam of white light was like a shocking dragon, directly rushing into the group of Demonified Sword ves, carrying out a massacre!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Sword-light shed out, killing tens of thousands of times!


    <span>Many of the demonized sword ves fell to the ground. If they didn''t have a broken hand or a broken leg, then no matter how fierce they were, it was useless. They could only lie on the ground and shout in dissatisfaction.


    However, Qin Hai ignored them. He was naturally in a hurry to find the Demonified Holy Sword. After taking care of the Demonized Swords, Qin Hai once again shone his light into the Spirit Sword Peak.


    Along the way, Qin Hai still encountered many demonized sword ves. Just as they wanted to charge over, Qin Hai''s merciless sword light shed, immediately cutting off their arms and legs, making it impossible for them to chase after Qin Hai. At this time, Qin Hai had already flown away.


    During this period of flight, the Flying Immortal Sword beside Qin Hai would automatically follow him. As soon as the demonized sword ve appeared, Qin Hai would immediately rush in and kill everyone with just a thought.<span>As a result, although it took Qin Hai a bit longer, he was able to smoothly enter the depths of the Spirit Sword Mountain.


    They were already close to the top of the mountain. Qin Hai could feel that the demonic energy was thicker and more powerful than the ones at the foot of the mountain. Even the demonized sword ves'' cultivation base was much higher than the ones at the foot of the mountain.


    <span>Be careful!


    Qin Hai was shocked. The Flying Immortal Sword was protecting its master!


    As soon as the sword light shed, there were several nging sounds, and Qin Hai immediately flew backwards!


    At this moment, his expression was very ugly. He discovered that the two sword lights that he had just exchanged blows with were so powerful that they were close to the Nascent Soul stage!"Gu gu... "Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    An extremely strange deep sound rang out. Qin Hai focused his gaze and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He saw a tall and twisted figure appear in front of him. The monster was over two meters tall and its lower body was in the shape of a human''s lower body. Its upper body had three heads and six arms of different sizes!


    The three heads were different in appearance, but they revealed expressions of either crying,ughter, or anger. The three heads squeezed together on the weird, twisted upper body part looked extremely terrifying!This situation was simr to the situation where three unrted people were forcefully assembled and fused into one body. Even if they wanted to separate from each other, they were controlled by the devil energy and eventually turned into terrifying monsters that released all kinds of strange sounds.


    <span>"Damn!" You want to scare me to death! "


    Qin Hai took a deep breath and could not help but curse in the end.


    Facing such a monster, even someone as strong as Qin Hai could not help but be shocked. He already knew that the monsters here were powerful, but he never thought that such monsters would appear.


    Although the three-headed, six-armed monster looked bloated, the sword aura it produced was extremely powerful. Three demonized Spirit Swords floated around the monster''s body, ready to kill Qin Hai at any moment.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2957

    "There''s actually such a damned thing in this ce!"


    Qin Hai could feel that the other party''s aura was so strong that it had actually reached the Nascent Soul level. This was quite a surprise to him.


    From the looks of it, the three Celestial Sect cultivators had fused together. After going through the demonic transformation, they had be one body, and their cultivation levels had increased greatly. Thebination of their auras already possessed the strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator.Hehe, boy Qin Hai, the more you go up, the stronger the demon aura bes. This monster is the most obvious example, now that there are already Nascent Soul level monsters, who knows how many more powerful monsters are at the top of the mountain.


    "Bullsh * t. Old Ding, are you scared now?" Qin Hai could not help but ask.


    Heh, if you say that I''m afraid that you might not be able tost long enough to die here, and that you will encounter a Nascent Soul stage existence here, then there will definitely be even more terrifying monsters at the top of the mountain. If you die from above, then it would be too unfair.


    Qin Haiughed heartily. "Old Ding, you don''t have to provoke me here. I''m not the type of person who runs away from a battle. Although these monsters are a bit troublesome, they''re not enough to kill me here."


    "Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle, gurgle ¡­"


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­"


    The three-headed, six-armed monster let out creepy sounds. Then, it waved its six arms and crazily ran towards Qin Hai. At the same time, the three sword lights flew with them to Qin Hai.


    "Sword Form!"Qin Hai activated the sword technique, causing the flying sword to suddenly tremble. In an instant, the flying sword split into three, and three streaks of sword light rushed towards the three iing swords.


    This was the Flying Immortal Sect''s sword technique, which could only be used by those who had reached the Nascent Soul Stage. Those with a weaker cultivation could only split the Spirit Sword into two, one into three, and so on.<span>On Qin Hai''s side, with histe stage Nascent Soul cultivation, he could at least use one sword to split the sword into eight and one to ten. On Qin Hai''s side, with histe stage Nascent Soul cultivation, he could at least use one to split the sword at least eight and one to ten.


    Luckily, it was only split into three. Qin Hai turned the sword into three parts and faced the iing three flying swords at the same time.Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of weapons shing was heard.


    At the same time, the monster had charged towards Qin Hai!However, Qin Hai only sneered. He used the Windy Shadow Steps again and with his high speed, he instantly disappeared from where he stood.


    <span>"AHH!"


    <span>The three-headed, six-armed monster suddenly missed its target. It raised its three heads and looked around, feeling somewhat stunned.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s coldughter rang out from behind him."Hey, ugly thing, where are you looking?"


    <span>The three-headed, six-armed monster subconsciously turned around and saw Qin Hai quickly sh down.


    <span>Ka-cha! *


    On the body of the monster, a middle-aged man''s crying head was chopped off by Qin Hai. It fell to the ground and spun in circles.


    Just as the monster howled and was about to grab Qin Hai, Qin Hai was faster than him by several times. Just as Qin Hai was about to react, he unleashed his Pangu''s Sacred Art, causing Qin Hai''s strength to increase drastically. His leg kicked out and sent the monster flying like a cannonball ¡­


    Just when Qin Hai was about to chase after him, he killed the monster on the spot. Who would''ve thought that Qin Hai would suddenly feel a terrible sense of danger, followed by a creepy feeling that spread throughout his body, as if something terrifying had appeared.<span>Not good, retreat!


    Without hesitation, Qin Hai flew back.


    At this time, the Spiritual Sense actually felt an unprecedented wave of terrifying demonic aura. It was at this moment that several ck tentacles suddenly rushed out from an invisible ce behind the mountain. They were like pythons, firmly entangling the three-headed, six-armed monster that was kicked into the air by Qin Hai.


    The next moment, the ck tentacle retracted and waves of tragic howls sounded in the air!


    Along with the sound of chewing, pieces of flesh and blood fell from the sky."What kind of monster is this?!"


    <span>Qin Hai did not dare to be careless as he clearly felt an even more terrifying monster appear in the dense ck demon aura not far away. This monster was at least in the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage, and just those tentacles had already devoured the three-headed, six-armed monster.


    <span>"Qin Hai, watch out. There is arge mass of demon qi approaching you. That thing seems to be a highly condensed form of demon qi!"


    A condensation of demonic energy?


    Qin Hai was stunned. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly used his Spiritual Sense to give an early warning. He focused and his eyes widened as he saw something thatpletely stunned him.<span>Qin Hai''s first reaction was that it was a giant ball of meat!


    <span>There were countless human faces on this meatball as well as hundreds of human hands and feet that were shaking in the air. It looked like it wanted to struggle out, but it couldn''t.


    Not only that, but there were also many ck tentacles on the back of this terrifying meat ball. They were like living pythons, dancing madly behind its back. It was obvious that these were the ck tentacles that had captured the three-headed, six-armed monster.


    What the hell was this?!


    Qin Hai''s expression changed as he sucked in a breath of cold air on the spot."Hehe, this is the fusion of demon energy that this old man told you about. It seems that when demon energy first appeared, it gathered all of the bodies of the many cultivators guarding the array. Finally, under the corrosion of the demon energy, it transformed into the appearance of this monster."


    <span>Old Ding and Qin Hai said without much worry in their voices, as if they were admiring a work of art.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly. It could be said that this was the first time he had seen this thing in his life. It had a powerful aura of the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage. And, this thing had just devoured the three-headed, six-armed monster.


    This thing was actually bing stronger!?Otherwise, with its terrifying ability to swallow all living things, the more people he ate, the more of his strength he would be like a snowball rolling in the sky. He would get stronger and stronger, and in the end, it would be possible that everyone from the Flying Immortal Sect would die in his hands!


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2958

    As abination of demonic energy, he must not let this thing out, or else the consequences would be unimaginable!<span>Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Qin Hai made up his mind to make this meatball monster perish here!


    This thing was like a ck hole that seemed to want to swallow everything. After eating the monster with three heads and six arms, the ball of flesh had gained a certain degree of strength, but this thing was still not satisfied. Now that it had its eyes on Qin Hai, it wanted to swallow him into its body and be a part of the ball of flesh.


    An inexplicable sense of danger welled up in his heart. When Qin Hai saw it, he knew that this thing had already begun to have ns for him.


    Qin Hai coldly snorted. "Good stuff. You want to eat me that much? Then why don''t you try! "After saying that, Qin Hai raised his hand and extended his middle finger towards the meatball.


    After devouring so many people, the beast had already reached the middle andte stage of the Nascent Soul stage. It seemed to have opened its mind and was able to understand the meaning of Qin Hai''s words, especially thest attack of its middle finger.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The countless small legs under him dragged his huge body a little bit closer to Qin Hai. Although this thing looked extremely powerful, its weakness was its movement speed. It was actually so slow when moving, which was probably also why it had so many tentacles.


    <span>As for Qin Hai, he stood on the spot, as if he was waiting for his opponent to make a move.


    <span>Roar!


    <span>The ball of flesh let out a strange hiss as the ck tentacles above its head rapidly transformed into strange ck pythons. The pythons opened their jaws and bit down at Qin Hai!


    <span>Lifting his head, he could see a total of eighteen ck pythons pouncing down from the sky. They were so powerful that before they could even get close, they could already feel a boundless stench of blood. It felt as if half of their feet had already entered the gates of hell.


    At this time, most people were already scared to the point that their legs would copse on the ground, but Qin Hai was already prepared. Just as the eighteen pythons pounced on Qin Hai, a ray of sword light soared up from behind him.


    The flying sword took form!


    After splitting up ten swords, Qin Hai circted his mana at a rapid pace. His Spiritual Sense had also expanded to its limit at this time, allowing him to easily control ten flying swords. At the same time, he shed at the eighteen bloody pythons!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!As Qin Hai retreated, hemanded his ten flying swords to cut down the bloody pythons at the same time. With the sounds of killing, it was as if a rain of blood had rained down from the sky.


    Before Qin Hai could feel happy about it, he raised his head and his expression froze. With his eyes wide open, he saw that the heads of those strange pythons that had originally been chopped off were now emitting waves of evil, ck demonic aura.


    Demonic Qi took form, and after a series of rustling sounds, the heads of the strange pythons grew at a speed visible to the naked eye!"What?"


    However, Old Ding could not help but snort: "Idiot, the opponent is abination of demon aura and has arge amount of mutated demon aura on him. How many heads did you cut off for him to be in this territory and under the environment full of demon aura, he will soon have more heads again?"


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean this monster will never die?!""Humph, there is no such thing as an immortal existence in this world. Think about it carefully, I told you from the beginning that you have a cultivation method to restrain devil energy!"


    <span>"Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword?!"


    Upon Old Ding''s reminder, Qin Hai''s heart immediately lit up.


    <span>"Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwu, wuwuwuwuaah ¡­"


    Before Qin Hai could think too much, the monster in front of him had already charged towards him in anger. It saw the giant ball of flesh rolling towards him as if it wanted to swallow him whole.


    "Disgusting monster, scram!"


    Qin Hai roared as he unleashed his Pangu''s Sacred Art. The divine light surrounding him expanded, transforming him into a three-meter-tall giant. After entering thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, all of his abilities were much more powerful than before!At this moment, the power of the sacred art was several times stronger than before. Seeing the ball of fleshing at him, Qin Hai did not hesitate as he raised his hand to throw a heavy punch.


    <span>Originally, with Qin Hai''s tyrannical strength, even if he didn''t kill him on the spot, he would have at least pushed him back a distance. However, what he didn''t expect happened was that Qin Hai''s punch was like hitting cotton.


    What made him even more surprised was that the ball of flesh let out a series of strange and evilughter, and then the fist that had sunk into Qin Hai''s body was grabbed by a powerful suction force. The ball of flesh was like a ck hole, releasing a powerful suction force that actually sucked Qin Hai into the ball of meat.While doing all this, the faces on the meatball were all letting out wails of pain, as if they were devoured by this monster while they were alive, bing a part of it now.


    "Not good, this old monster wants to swallow me?!"


    Qin Hai could feel that his arm was being sucked into the other party''s body, bit by bit. At that moment, his expression changed.


    However, in the next moment, Qin Hai''s mind was struck by lightning. He let out a sneer and said, "Hmph, you want to devour me? You have to have the ability to do so!"At this moment!


    At this moment, the heavenly fire hidden in Qin Hai''s body was suddenly ignited!


    Qin Hai''s fist instantly erupted with a huge sky-fire, erupting from his opponent''s body!BOOM!


    <span>"Awoo woo woo woo woo woo ¡­"


    The ball of flesh immediately let out a cry. After the explosion, a terrifying fire hole appeared in front of the ball of flesh. The fire within the ball of flesh continued to burn. It was the result of the explosion of Qin Hai''s Heavenly me."Hey, old monster, didn''t you want to devour me? Is it good now? "


    <span>Qin Haiughed loudly and immediately retreated. At the same time, the ten flying swords fused together under Qin Hai''s will. The ten swordsbined into one and once again formed Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword.


    At the same time, Qin Hai formed a seal with his sword technique. The mana in his body surged out like flowing water, and a scorching feeling appeared in the entire space. Suddenly, a gigantic Tianyang appeared behind him!The Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword once again made its move! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2959

    <span>When the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword struck out again, a golden, dazzling heavenly sun instantly appeared behind Qin Hai. With the addition of his mana, the celestial sun rose higher and higher, and an extremely powerful force of yang energy appeared in this world contaminated by demonic energy.


    The moment the Sky Sun appeared, the Sky Sun Force instantly swept through the surrounding demonic Qi in a mighty manner. The Sky Sun swept away the demonic aura, and the area where Qin Hai stood immediately regained its rity!


    "Waah ¡­ ¡­."


    <span>"Wuwuwaa, wuwaa, wuaah!"


    The ball of flesh immediately felt fear spreading all over its body. The devoured faces on the ball of flesh let out a series of screeches, as if they were extremely afraid of Qin Hai''s attack.One had to know that this giant ball of flesh was originally made up of a lot of demon energy. The demon energy captured all the local cultivators, and just like a big fish eating a small fish, it merged all of their power into their body, finally forming this strange and powerful monster.


    Although this thing was powerful enough, in the end, it was still abination of demonic energy. Qin Hai''s Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword was originally an existence that was extremely positive, so with the power of the Heavenly Yang Sword, it couldpletely suppress arge amount of demonic energy. As a result, the moment Qin Hai brought out the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, the monster immediately felt extremely terrified.


    Although the magic power of this object was extremely powerful, the result of absorbing too much power was that its body was too big, causing it to be unable to movepletely. After feeling the power of Qin Hai''s Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, the ball of flesh immediately wanted to escape, but its slow movement was like that of an ant''s, impossible to escape!"Hmph, the Heavenly Sun Sword me!"


    Qin Hai pointed with his sword and a ray of light shot out from the Flying Immortal Sword. When it hit the sun, the huge sun trembled and immediately flew out hundreds of streams of suns of different sizes.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­<span>Like a rain of fire falling from the sky, balls of fireballs struck the body of the ball of flesh. The ball of flesh itself was in pain as it let out ghostly wails and wolf howls.


    In the end, the ball of flesh simply withdrew all the tentacles and began rolling down the mountain on its own. It wanted to escape the punishment of Qin Hai''s Heaven me by relying on its huge body to roll around.<span>"What, you want to run after you fight? How can there be such a cheap thing in this world!"


    Qin Hai snorted coldly as a glint of light shed in his eyes. "Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, go!"


    Qin Hai gathered all of his mana and with a wave of his longsword, the gigantic Sky Sun was sent flying towards the meatball!<span>Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The entire Spirit Sword Mountain resounded with the shocked cries of the Sky Sun. A wave of scorching heat approached the supreme flesh ball.


    The giant ball of flesh could feel the heating closer and closer, it couldn''t help but let out a sharp cry, suddenly it opened its mouth and a massive demonic light shot towards Tian Yang.


    However, the power of the Sky Yang was originally able to restrain all of the devilish energy in the world. Although the devilish light was extremely powerful and a single strike from it was enough to kill an ordinary person, it waspletely useless against this giant Sky Yang.


    He didn''t even have the chance to block it!


    <span>"You''re dead meat! Still trying to run!"


    Qin Hai roared as he pointed with his sword. The power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword had increased explosively!


    At that moment, the massive sun power smashed down towards the ball of flesh!Rumble ¡­


    Under the huge pressure of the Sky Sun Force, the Sky Sun me burned all the evil aura in the world. As it approached, all the evil aura was purified and burned away!


    The ball of flesh''s internal and external magic powers werepletely exterminated by the Sky Sun. Finally, it was suppressed by the Sky Sun. After another round of ghostly wails and wolf screams, the ball of flesh began to emit smoke all over!


    "AHH¡­ ¡­"The meatball took the shape of many faces and let out countless screams, like the wails of ghosts. In the end, it waspletely annihted by the mes like a giant bubble.


    Looking at the white smoke on the ground, Qin Hai took a deep breath and put away the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. At the same time, he took out a True Spirit Pill and consumed it.


    <span>Even with his current cultivation level, using an ultimate move like the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword still consumed quite a bit of Essence.


    It was unknown if it was an illusion or not, but after Qin Hai removed the ball of flesh from his body, he felt that most of the demonic aura had disappeared. It was as if nearly half of the demonic aura had been devoured by the ball of flesh.


    Next was the thing at the top of the mountain!


    Qin Hai''s body flickered as he rode his Escape Light towards the top of the mountain. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­.


    "Heavens!" Just what the hell are these things!? "


    "Could it be that all of them are my fellow disciples that were protecting the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    After Qin Hai went in, the great formation outside of the Spirit Sword Mountain opened up. Xiao Ding and the other elite disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders also went in.


    <span>After seeing everything that had happened in the Spirit Sword Sect, they all sucked in a breath of cold air!


    The corpses of the sword ves were all dressed in the ck demaster cloaks from their previous life. At this moment, even the most foolish of people could recognize who they were.


    How did things turn out like this? These demonized living corpses were actually the fellow disciples of the same sect that they were guarding back then!"Junior brother Yan!" "Isn''t this Junior Brother Yan? I didn''t think that you would be killed too! What exactly is going on with the devilish qi in this ce?"


    Among the many disciples that followed Xiao Ding in, a tall man''s expression suddenly changed as he pointed at a dead man in green clothes. He could not help but call out.<span>When Shangguan Hongyun saw him, she couldn''t help but ask: "Martial Nephew Li, do you recognize this person?"


    <span>"This Junior Yan was a good friend of mine when he was still alive. Originally, I was supposed to take turns sending him to the Spirit Sword Sect to guard the great formation, but in our opinion, this is clearly a casual duty. After all, the Spirit Sword Sect is considered the most peaceful job in the sect, and in a month''s time, it will be my turn to take his ce.


    Xiao Ding said in a deep voice, "Everyone, don''t be affected by our feelings. Although these people were indeed disciples of our Immortal Sect when they were alive, they have already been affected by the devil sword and have be sword ves under the control of the devil energy. They are no longer the same person we know!""There is no need to be lenient. If there is anything that gets in our way, we can just kill them. Right now, dealing with the matter of the Sacred Demon Sword is of the utmost importance!" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2960

    When the crowd saw that the Sword ves were infected in the Demonic Land, they hesitated. Xiao Ding was indeed the number one Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect, so he immediately warned everyone.


    "I''ll say it again!""These Demonized Swordves have already be monsters. They won''t be able to recognize us. Do not show any mercy. Otherwise, you will be the ones to die!"


    "Attack!" Xiao Ding shouted and was the first one to make a move. With a loud smack of his palm, palm wind instantly rose up from all directions and a powerful and tyrannical palm power erupted. Waves after waves of palm power rose up, sending the surrounding Demonified Sword ves flying.


    "Wuaah ¡­."


    Those Sword ves with weaker cultivations were sted into pieces on the spot by the palm strike, each and every one of them dying a horrible death.


    Seeing Xiao Ding make his move, everyone felt as if they had just awoken from a dream. When they thought that they were all facing monsters and not good friends from their past life, everyone immediately became murderous and attacked the closest Sword ves."Xiao Ding is so strong. It is said that he has already reached the peak of thete Nascent Soul Stage for hundreds of years. He is also the most likely person to break through to the Spirit Severing Stage within our sect."


    Shangguan Hongyun and Di Long exchanged nces at the same time. Being powerhouses from all four directions, even if they did not speak up, they could understand that the other party was thinking the same thing as them. If it weren''t for the incident at Spirit Sword Peak, they would not have had the chance to see Xiao Ding, the number one Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect.


    This was also a short thought. Following that, they followed behind Xiao Ding, sweeping away all the nearby demon sword ves that were obstructing their way as they flew deeper into the Spirit Sword Mountain.


    At this time, Shangguan Hongyun couldn''t help but think of one person, Qin Hai, who came in first.


    When she thought of Qin Hai, Shangguan Hongyun''s heart was filled with worry. She did not know how that guy was doing, but everyone who entered the Spirit Sword Mountain had spirit runes to protect themselves, making it impossible for the demonic energy to infect them. However, the first person to enter, Qin Hai, did not have any spirit runes to protect himself, so how could he dare to charge in alone?


    Shangguan Hong Yun was worried in her heart. She didn''t want to see Qin Hai transform into a devil sword ve. What should she do then?With worry in her heart, Shangguan Hongyun followed everyone and ughtered their way in. Along the way, she kept searching for the appearances of every sword ve. She was afraid that the next sword ve she saw would be Qin Hai himself.


    Not only her, the people who knew Qin Hai, such as Xia Chaoyan and Li Huo, all had the same thought as Shangguan Hongyun. They were afraid that something would happen to Qin Hai, so they constantly observed every sword ve on the way.


    Perhaps they did not know that not only was Qin Haipletely fine, he had actually already taken care of all the trouble on the way and headed straight for the deepest part of the Spirit Sword Peak.


    <span>It was a cave on the mountaintop where the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword was sealed. Qin Hai did not need any map or anything like that toe here. He just needed to release his Spiritual Sense and he could sense the deepest part of the demonic energy on the mountaintop where Qin Hai would fly directly to.


    It''s here!


    Qin Hai descended and when he looked up, he could see that there was a deep pit hidden in the sky. It was like the depths of hell where astonishing demonic energy was continuously gushing out from.


    <span>This was where the Demon Sword was sealed. Previously, this ce had a powerful sealing formation, and this underground cave was hidden by the mana barrier. Even if a normal person came here, they would not be able to discover the entrance.


    However, all the barriers, formations, restrictions, and other things had all failed within the Spirit Sword Sect''s grand formation. In addition, the demonic energy in this area was the densest, so Qin Hai immediately discovered this cave entrance as soon as he flew in.


    It must be the location of the demon sword!


    When Qin Hai arrived at the cave entrance, he could not help but be alert and eventually jumped into the cave.<span>As soon as Qin Hai jumped into the cave, he could feel the shockingly dense and terrifying demon aura. If he did not have the protection of the Upper Sky Qi, Qin Hai might have been infected and turned into a demon, living and dead.


    The cavern was winding and rugged, but Qin Hai''s consciousness was locked on a certain location within the cavern, constantly flying in.<span>As soon as he entered, he discovered many demonic corpses lying on the ground. They had all been disciples of the defensive arrays here when they were alive, but now they were all broken limbs and it was impossible to distinguish their appearances when they were alive.


    "Strange, why are the Demon Sword ves here in such a miserable state? Just who killed them? Could it be that someone already arrived here before I came in?"


    Qin Hai was puzzled.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    At this moment, an earth-shattering roar came from the depths of the cave ahead. This was not the sound of a monster, but a human. It was like an expert with a powerful cultivation had let out a hysterical roar at thest moment.


    "Is there anyone else here? But how do I feel about this voice ¡­ "


    What surprised Qin Hai the most was that the human''s roar sounded familiar to him. He seemed to have seen the owner of this voice before.However, he could not recall anything in that short amount of time. Qin Hai suppressed the doubts in his heart and flew deeper into the depths.


    <span>After passing through many winding paths, Qin Hai soon arrived at a giant hall. He raised his head and realized that it was over a thousand feet wide. The floor was actually paved with many pieces of jade.


    In front of Qin Hai was a tall altar with a sealed altar several hundred meters away. Below the altar was a grey-robed old man who was half-kneeling.


    At this moment, the old man was half-kneeling on the stairs, one hand covering his head, looking to be in extreme pain. The old man was half-kneeling on the stairs, the other hand covering his head, looking to be in extreme pain, while his other hand was holding a bronze sword.<span>Without a doubt, that treasured sword was the Myriad Arts Holy Sword that the Sect Leader and the others had spoken of. It was supposed to be a holy sword, but it had already turned into a genuine devil sword. It was currently infecting the old man wielding the sword.


    It could be seen that he was trying his best to resist the demonic energy from his body, but his entire body had already been invaded by the demonic energy for a long time now. He did not even have the strength to abandon the demon sword in his hand, as the demon sword seemed to be glued to his hand.


    Anyone could tell that he was currently only struggling in his deathbed.


    "This person is..."


    When Qin Hai arrived and saw this person, his heart skipped a beat!


    It was actually him! Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2961

    It was him!


    Elder Cang Song?!


    Seeing the figure of the old man, Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. The person that appeared in front of him was his sworn enemy, Elder Cang Song.


    Qin Hai had never thought that he would meet this person here. He waspletely bewildered.


    It was actually him?!


    From this scene, it could be seen that the other party was holding onto the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword that was infected by the demonic energy. This meant that this person must be involved in the incident that happened on the Spirit Sword Mountain this time. It was most likely Elder Cang Song who broke the seal and took out the sword that was infected by the demonic energy, causing arge area of the demonic energy to leak out of the Spirit Sword Mountain.<span>Qin Hai thought about it carefully and everything made sense. With Elder Cang Song''s position in the Flying Immortal Sect, it was very normal for him to break the seal here without anyone noticing. Other than high-level elders like him, there was no one else that could do it.


    It was just that Qin Hai did not expect that not only would the great protective magical formation be broken, even the holy sword seal here would be easily broken by him.


    This person was actually so familiar with this seal. Could it be that he was also present when the holy sword was sealed? Or perhaps he was rted to this seal in the first ce? Otherwise, how could the holy sword''s barrier be easily broken?


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Hai could easily guess that it was probably because everyone had specially chosen the Sword Testing Meeting to start their operation. At that time, everyone''s attention waspletely focused on the Sword Testing Assembly, and ordinary people would not find out that someone had stolen the sealed Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword without anyone knowing.However, even Elder Cang Song did not expect that the holy sword, which had been sealed for more than four hundred years, would still have such a strong demonic aura on it. This was something he did not expect, that the demonic aura on the sword would invade his body and turn him into such a state.


    But what was his purpose in doing so?


    <span>Although Elder Cang Song was not on the same side as Qin Hai, he had already achieved such a high position. He and the Flying Immortal Sect were both on the same side of glory and of mutual destruction; there was absolutely no need for him to steal his family''s holy sword.


    "Err ¡­"


    While Qin Hai was thinking, Elder Cang Song suddenly seemed to lose his reason. He jumped up and waved the infected holy sword in his hand with all his might.


    Rumble ¡­<span>The Holy Sword shot out several dozen streaks of intense sword light, causing the entire hall to shake. Countless tiny pieces of stone began to fall.


    Qin Hai frowned slightly when he saw this scene. He immediately thought of something as he muttered, "So that''s how it is. The disciples who were dyed in devil blood were probably killed by this madman while being controlled by the demon sword. It seems that he is about to lose his mind again ¡­"


    "Do I need to stop him? Elder Cang Song was not weak to begin with, and with the influence of the devil sword in hand, his devil might will definitely soar. If we were to sh head on, I might really fall into a disadvantageous position! "


    ''Or perhaps I don''t have to take the risk of directly encountering him and reporting this to the Sect Leader of the White Feather Sword Sect. If they think about the countermeasures, this step of mine is more than enough ¡­ ''


    Just as Qin Hai was having doubts, Elder Cang Song, who was crazily attacking, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Qin Hai.


    "Who''s sneaking around there, get the hell out here!"


    <span>"Whiz!"


    A violent sword beam of demonic energy ruthlessly shed at where Qin Hai was hiding!


    Not good, I''ve been discovered!


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately flew out of his hiding ce. The demonic energy had already cut off the giant pir he was standing on!


    "So it''s you, Qin Hai!"


    When Elder Cang Song saw Qin Hai appear, his old eyes narrowed coldly. His originally crazy face became much calmer now. "Good boy, you actually came here. Not bad, not bad ¡­"<span>Qin Hai knew that since he had been discovered, there was no need for luck. With his conflicts with this old man, Cang Song definitely wouldn''t let him off so easily. It seemed like he could only fight.


    After such consideration, Qin Hai''s heart sank and he started to look at him steadily.<span>He was surprised to see that this Elder Cang Song''s old face was infected by the countless ck Qi, his eyes were extremely cold, and did not seem like a human should, there was not even a trace of liveliness, and what reced it was waves of evil Qi overflowing from his body.


    The current him did not seem human anymore, but more like a puppet in human form that was possessed by a demon.


    After Elder Cang Song finished speaking, the two of them faced off against each other for a while. As for Elder Cang Song, he looked at Qin Hai and then at the demon sword in his hand."Elder Cang Song, it seems that the person who caused this mess in the Spirit Sword Sect was you."


    Since Qin Hai had already decided to fight with him, he naturally had already made preparations in secret. However, he remained calm on the surface and said calmly, "Do you know how chaotic it is outside? How many disciples died on the Spirit Sword Sect?" All of this is because of you. I really don''t understand, you are a dignified immortal gate elder level character, why would you do such a evil thing? "


    "Humph, no need for you to say anything. This old man naturally knows what is going on right now!"


    <span>"However, there is no need for this old man to exin his actions to a junior like you!"


    At this moment, the demonic energy on Elder Cang Song''s face boiled once again. Qin Hai instantly felt an intangible killing intenting towards him.


    "Hee hee, it is said that when I promised him to steal the holy sword, I originally had the intention of using him to deal with you. However, since things have turned out this way and you are here, it can only be said that it is the will of the heavens!""Qin Hai, I''ve wanted to deal with you for a long time. Now that you''re here, you can save yourself all sorts of tricks. Don''t waste your time. I don''t even need that person to do anything to you. I can take care of you myself!"


    "That person?!"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he was stunned. He couldn''t help but wonder, who was the person he was talking about?<span>After he finished speaking, Elder Cang Song raised the sacred sword in his hand that had been covered in a devil''s luster. He looked at it, and snorted coldly: "Since things have already gotten to this point, it is impossible for us to withdraw ording to our original ns. At least before this, this old man will first settle this troublesome matter with you!"


    Buzz ¡­.


    Elder Cang Song instantly had a strong killing intent as he urged his Fa Li forward. The demon sword in his hand let out a clear hum as it vibrated. At that time, Elder Cang Song had gently waved it.BOOM!


    <span>A gigantic white sword light attacked, and outside of the white sword light, there was ayer of ck devilish mes. This white light and ck devilish qi existed together, like thebination of yin and yang.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2962

    Not good!


    The instant the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword was activated, Qin Hai''s heart froze and he quickly retreated. At the same time, he threw out an item he had prepared a long time ago.


    Qin Hai materialized a small, glowing green shield in his hand. This was something that Qin Hai had obtained from killing a few rogue cultivators in the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range. After refining their Spiritual Awareness, he would be able to use it.


    This item had a considerable amount of defensive power, and was something that Qin Hai had prepared long ago to deal with the demon sword in Elder Cang Song''s hands when he came here.


    When the white light and the demonic mes attacked at the same time, Qin Hai didn''t dare to be careless. First, he protected the small azure shield in front of him, and at the same time, the protective spiritual light outside his body was activated.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Hai immediately felt his entire body shudder. First, the cyan shield in front of him blocked most of the attacks from the demon sword, but in the next moment, it could no longer withstand it and smashed towards Qin Hai himself.Qin Hai''s protective Spiritual Light trembled at the same time. Qin Hai himself was struck by this powerful force. His chest hurt and he was sent flying. He crashed into the wall of the cave behind him, causing the entire wall to shake!


    <span>"Hmm ¡­"


    Qin Hai fell down from the wall and a stream of bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Hai was shocked. He was bleeding!


    In his memories, thest time he bled was countless years ago.If he was already at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, his body would already be as tough as a spiritual treasure after practicing the Pangu Secret Technique. He would even dare to take a few hits without suffering any injuries.


    Not to mention the fact that on this basis, Qin Hai had also used both a green shield and his own protective spirit. Even under so much protection, he was still heavily injured by the demon sword''s attack.


    Qin Hai looked at the small azure shield that was injured first. This totem had lost all of its spirit energy and was now lying on the ground without any glow. It was as if the strike from before hadpletely destroyed it.


    After the totem was Qin Hai''s broken protective Spiritual Light, which also severely injured him, who had the protection of the Pangu Codex.Qin Hai felt a chill in his heart. How powerful was this attack? It could be said that the attack just now had far surpassed the attack power of ordinary Soul Treasures and magic tools!


    "Yi, after receiving the magic stain''s attack from the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, you''re still alive?"


    He had originally thought that Qin Hai would die without a doubt from his sword strike. However, when he saw that Qin Lie had merely bled a little, but he appeared to be unharmed on the surface, Elder Cang Song was somewhat surprised.


    <span>"I heard that Qin Hai, you''ve recently broken through to thete stage of Nascent Soul, and at the same time, you also have a powerful body tempering cultivation technique. That seems to be true!"


    After staring at Qin Hai for a while, Elder Cang Song nodded slightly and said with admiration, "I have to say, Qin Hai, you are indeed a genius in cultivation. In just over a year, you have managed to jump from the peak of Foundation Establishment to thete stage of Nascent Soul!"


    "This kind of cultivation speed can be said to be a miracle. Not to mention the Flying Immortal Sect, it is a rare existence in the upper realm. To say that you are a cultivation genius that is hard toe by in a thousand years isn''t a lie."At this moment, Elder Cang Song revealed a pitiful expression for some reason. "It''s a pity, if only you were my disciple, cultivating under my tutge, but since you''re the disciple of that old geezer Qing Ming, you still have to be my enemy ¡­"


    How about this, Qin Hai, as long as you agree to join my sect, I will take you as my master. With the two of us working together, this Flying Immortal Sect will sooner orter be our world, and the news of this matter will not spread. Everyone can peacefully stop.


    <span>Hearing Elder Cang Song''s words, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect this old man to be so brazen as to say such words. Qin Hai then sneered: "You useless old thing, you have trained for hundreds of years to reach thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "I only used a little more than a year topare to you cultivating for a hundred years. Even a piece of trash like you would have the face to take me as your disciple?" This is so funny! "


    Qin Hai suddenly smiled weirdly: "But your idea is very good!" As long as the two of us be friends, then perhaps we can forget about all our past grudges. Furthermore, we can reduce the big issue here and make it a small matter ¡­ Therefore, as long as you acknowledge me as your master and kowtow three times to me, I will consider epting you as my master.


    "Hmph, brat who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth, you refuse a toast and you eat a forfeit!"<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Elder Cang Song immediately flew into a rage, "This old man was originally kind, and did not want a cultivation genius to die in this old man''s hands. Since you do not know your ce, this old man will not hold back any longer.


    With Elder Cang Song''s urging of his mana, the Saint Sword Devil Qi in his hand soared. The powerful magic energy was no less than that of the previous attack!


    Qin Hai shivered. He knew that under this attack, the entire hall would be covered by the opponent''s attack range. Qin Hai had no way of dodging, so he could only forcefully endure this attack.


    Qin Hai took a deep breath and activated the Pangu Codex in his body once again. At the same time, the spirit light condensed again, and Qin Hai raised his hand and the flying immortal sword immediately appeared in front of him to protect him. In addition, a ck trident appeared in front of Qin Hai at the same time.


    This flying trident was also the spoils of war that Qin Hai had obtained when he had killed the few rogue cultivators in the Thousand Demonic Mountain. After condensing it into his own treasure, Qin Hai would rarely take it out, as most of his methods were enough to deal with the enemies from before. But this time, Qin Hai himself was not confident and had no choice but to take it out at the same time.


    At the same time, the Buddhist protective treasure, the diamond seal, was also summoned by Qin Hai, protecting him from the front.


    Previously, Qin Hai had never experienced such a crisis. However, this time, in order to deal with the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, Qin Hai had used all of his magic treasures.


    "Qin Hai, today is the day you fall!"


    Elder Cang Songughed coldly as he used the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword once again!


    Compared to the previous white sword light, it was much stronger, and the surrounding demonic mes enveloped the entire area. No matter where Qin Hai escaped to, it was useless. The powerful power of the holy sword immediately descended upon his body.


    "AHH!"Qin Hai roared as he simultaneously urged his mana. First, the ck trident and his Flying Immortal Sword went up to meet the iing attack at the same time.


    Bang!


    ng ng ng ng ¡­


    The flying trident shattered!


    The Flying Immortal Sword was broken!Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2963

    What!


    Under the attacks of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, these two Spirit Weapons were unable to withstand the first wave and broke on the spot!


    <span>Qin Hai was immediately shocked. Luckily, the precious buddhist treasure, the [Vajra Seal], was still extremely powerful and blocked this wave of attack. The aftermath of the attack had merely shattered quite a bit of Qin Hai''s protective spirit energy, but Qin Hai was forced to take a few steps back.


    Even so, Qin Hai still felt his insides churning and it was extremely ufortable.<span>He circted the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra in his body, suppressing all of his injuries. At the same time, Qin Hai looked at the King Kong Seal in the air.


    It was said that it was a powerful defensive spirit treasure of the buddhist faith. It seemed that the things of the buddhist faith were powerful, and could defend against such a powerful attack from the Demonic Holy Sword.However, even though it had already defended against this wave of attacks, the damage it received was not light. Theyers of Buddhist golden light surrounding its body had already dimmed quite a bit. From the looks of it, it was not certain that it would be able to withstand the next wave of attacks.


    Qin Hai could not help but feel worried. It seemed that it was time to finish him off as soon as possible.


    "Hmm? What treasure is that? "He did not expect that the second sh, which was even stronger than the previous one, still did not kill Qin Hai even with the power of the magic dyed holy sword.


    This caused Elder Cang Song to be rather surprised. He focused on the King Kong Seal floating in front of Qin Hai and slightly nodded: "What treasure do I think it is, it turns out to be a buddhist treasure. Hmph, buddhist items usually restrain monsters, no wonder this thing''s defensive strength is so astonishing.""But so what? Qin Hai, you won''t be able to escape for more than 15 years even if you escape. Sooner orter, you will die under the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword!"


    <span>"This old man doesn''t believe that you will always have such good luck. I want to see just how many treasures you have left to protect you!"


    Elder Cang Song''s face, overflowing with demonic energy, revealed a terrifying expression. He raised the sword in his hand and prepared for the third strike of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    By this time, the treasures on Qin Hai''s body had almost all been destroyed. He would no longer be able to withstand the third wave of attacks from the Myriad Arts Holy Sword.<span>Therefore, this time, Qin Hai was definitely going to die!


    <span>He silently picked up the Flying Immortal Sword that had been cut in half and sighed silently, "Flying Immortal Sword, after you were refined in the Upper Realm, you are considered Qin Hai''s first life spirit weapon. Unfortunately, my strength is limited and I am unable to protect you.


    As Qin Hai spoke, pure Fa Li poured into the broken Flying Immortal Sword. Following Qin Hai''s operation, the Superior Grade Spirit Treasure once again lit up."Hehe, Junior, are you saying goodbye to your spirit artifact!?"


    Just when Elder Cang Song was about to swing out his third sword strike, he suddenly felt a burning sensation in his surroundings. He squinted his eyes and couldn''t help but be shocked.The two enormous heavenly suns appeared within the hall like two suns appearing in the world at the same time, illuminating the entire hall. The demonic energy that filled the room was actually quite a bit purified by the Heavenly Yang energy.


    "Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword!"


    It turned out that Qin Hai had used thest broken sword to unleash his Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword and also used the power of two rounds of the heavenly sun to purify the demonic energy in the cave. He wanted to use this to purify the sword and stop him from attacking for the third time.


    "The Great Deste Heavenly Sword is one of the strongest high level sword techniques in the Flying Immortal Sect, it is a kind of opportunity for you to learn it. Although the sword might is able to suppress the local devil energy, it is a pity that it is useless even if you managed to purify the devil energy in the holy sword.Elder Cang Song raised his Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword high up, and a cruel expression appeared on his face as he looked at Qin Hai. "Little thief Qin Hai, no matter how much you struggle, it won''t be useful. "Ah ah ah ah......"


    Suddenly!<span>The most unexpected scene happened!


    As Elder Cang Song was speaking, an invisible sword aura suddenly flew out from behind him. The instant the sword aura sounded, the arm that Elder Cang Song had used to raise his sword was instantly chopped off!


    His entire right hand, which was connected to the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, fell down at the same time. Following that, another formless sword light pierced his severed arm and sent it flying far away."Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    <span>Elder Cang Song froze for a moment before feeling a sharp paining from his hand. He screamed miserably as he looked in disbelief at the arm that was pierced by something.


    He saw that the severed arm holding onto the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword had actually been stabbed into the ground by a small, green, translucent sword!


    This ¡­ What was going on?


    <span>Cang Song waspletely stupefied by this scene. He even forgot to stop the bleeding on his severed arm.


    "Qin Hai! Just what was going on!? "Kid, when did you do it?"


    After reacting, Elder Cang Song couldn''t help but roar at Qin Hai.


    He obviously had the upper hand over everything, but how did he be like this? It was difficult for him to ept it at the moment!As for Qin Hai, he had taken back the two rounds of the Sky Sun Art, which had been on the verge of being released, without anyone noticing. To him, Qin Hai was using the power of two rounds of the Sky Sun.


    In the face of Elder Cang Song''s fury, Qin Hai currently revealed a trace of a strange smile.


    Hehe, in order to fool this old thief, I have sacrificed most of my treasures. If I still can''t take him down, I won''t beat him myself. I might as well kill myself here.<span>"The Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword is indeed powerful, and it also has the support of demonic energy. From the beginning, I knew that I would not be a match for you."


    Seeing that he had seeded, Qin Hai could not help butugh. He began to slowly say what he had done.


    It is because I know that I am not your opponent, I have left behind a backhand, which is the small sword that cut off your arm. This sword is called the ''Invisible Sword,'' and it is a treasure that I obtained from the Forbidden Land of Wood, Spiritual Medicine Ind.<span>"This Formless Sword is just like its name. After using it, it bes formless and colorless, and even the sword energy is extremely minute. If one does not use their Spiritual Awareness to specifically search for it, it is usually very hard to discover and it is the most suitable for sneak attacks."


    Qin Haiughed coldly and said slowly, "Why do you think I wasted so many treasures before? On one hand, it is really to protect yourself, and on the other hand, it is to put on an act. The purpose is to make you believe that I used all of my trump cards in order to save my life."I had no idea that this is the true beginning of my counterattack!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2964

    <span>"In the end, I had no choice but to use the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword''s technique and use these two heavenly swords to attract your attention. In fact, the moment I entered the cave and saw you, the real invisible sword had already been activated.


    It turned out that Qin Hai already knew that it would be difficult for him to deal with Elder Cang Song with the Ten Thousand Arts Divine Sword. Thus, when he was preparing to face Cang Song earlier, he had secretly activated the treasure talisman that sealed the formless sword.<span>The sword was hidden in a corner of the hall without anyone noticing. It was to wait for the right moment to defeat Elder Cang Song when he was caught off guard.


    In order to create this best opportunity, Qin Hai had even spared no expense and wasted several of his life saving treasures. Even his Flying Immortal Sword had been cut off because of this, just to make the other party believe that Qin Hai waspletely forced into a dead end.


    It was only at this moment that he would strike back and kill his opponent in a single strike!


    <span>"What!?" "You little rascal..."


    "You actually dare to scheme against this old man!"


    <span>Knowing that he had unknowingly fallen into Qin Hai''s scheme, Elder Cang Song''s expression immediately changed. He thought that he, Cang Song, had lived for hundreds of years and had seen all sorts of storms and waves, even when the Otherworldly Sky Demons invaded the upper realm, he would still be able to escape from this catastrophe. Elder Cang Song boasted that he had been as steady as Mt.


    "Hehe, so what!"Everything was within his expectations. He heard Qin Hai say, "The amount of power you need to use the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword should not be low, you have now wasted a lot of your elemental energy, and now that the existence of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword is gone, you are missing a hand. Your injuries are not light, let''s see how long you can continue to be so arrogant."


    "Just now, you bullied me until I was in such a terrible situation. Now, it should be my turn to take action. Old man, are you ready?" Qin Hai looked at Elder Cang Song with an unfathomable expression, with a frosty look in his eyes."Good boy!" Do you really think that this old man can''t do anything to you without that Holy Sword? "


    "You have killed so many of my disciples. You have gone too far. I had wanted to kill you for a long time!"At this time, Elder Cang Song''s face was filled with anger: "Do you really think that you can be unrivalled in the world after entering thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage!? Without that Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, this old man would still be able to get rid of you! "Junior, today, let me show you my true methods. I''ll let you know what it means to have someone stronger than you, to have someone in the sky!"


    "Hur hur, I''m so scared!" "Then, please enlighten me, Senior Cang Song!"


    Qin Hai, however,ughed loudly, revealing an extremely mocking expression. These scenes were witnessed by Elder Cang Song, and he flew into a rage on the spot!Elder Cang Song actually formed a hand seal with one hand. As he chanted, the red light in his body suddenly grew brighter, and a shocking sword intent surged out from his body. Boundless sword intent engulfed the entire space of the room.


    Even Qin Hai did not dare to underestimate this powerful sword intent.


    "Worthy of being a powerful swordsman who had cultivated for hundreds of years. He really does have some skills!"


    Qin Hai secretly shivered. He focused his mind, but a thought shed through his Spiritual Sense. Following which, a seemingly disdainful expression once again appeared on his face: "Old thing,e, use your strongest move to kill me. If you still can''t kill me, Qin Hai, then you are aplete good-for-nothing!""Junior,e and die for me!"


    The remaining left hand was raised into the air as a red sword beam was raised high into the air. In the air above him, a vast sword projection appeared. The strength of the sword intent and the power of the sword had far surpassed Qin Hai''s own sword intent.


    It had to be said that Elder Cang Song was able to get into the upper echelons of the Flying Immortal Sect. As the master of a peak and a grandmaster of a bloodline, his understanding and attainments in sword cultivation was iparable to ordinary people.It could be said that if he didn''t use any other supernatural power and only used sword techniques or sword moves against his opponent, it would be impossible for Qin Hai to be a match for Elder Cang Song.


    However, on the battlefield, things had changed in a sh, and no one could be a real victorious general. Naturally, Qin Hai was not stupid enough to face Elder Cang Song''s killing blow head on.


    "Hey,e on!"<span>"Junior,e and die ¡­"


    Just as Elder Cang Song was about to attack Qin Hai with his sword intent condensed at a high degree, a sword light was suddenly activated behind him!"This is bad..."


    Elder Cang Song instantly felt a sense of danger, however, things happened too quickly. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, before he could even react, Elder Cang Song felt his left hand, that had drawn his sword, suddenly turn cold!


    <span>Under Cang Song''s incredulous gaze, hisst remaining left arm fell off ¡­


    Left arm, broken!At that time, his left arm was in the midst of condensing sword intent, and when the powerful sword move was about to be released, it suddenly broke off. Suddenly, the sword intent in his entire body had no outlet, and his aura instantly became chaotic, while Elder Cang Song''s state of mind also lost contact with the sword intent in his body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    Countless sword energies explosively shot out from his body, prating his body and riddling it with thousands of holes. His internal organs and other organs had probably already been pierced to the point that they shattered.<span>The sound was too terrible. Even the instigator, Qin Hai, rubbed his ears in embarrassment. He was thinking, was the operation of his wave a bit too much?


    "AHH¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" "How could it be like this, ahh ¡­"<span>"Junior ¡­" "You set me up again!"


    As for the current Qin Hai, he was smiling embarrassedly on one side while a small, translucent cyan sword appeared in his other hand. This sword was the formless sword that Qin Hai had used to assassinate Elder Cang Song.


    Now that Qin Hai had repeated the same trick, Elder Cang Song''s remaining arm was also cut off by the invisible sword at the same time. Qin Hai looked at the small virescent invisible sword floating in his hand and chuckled: "I''m sorry, but I don''t have any other trump cards, so I can only try using the trick I just used again. Fortunately, your distinguished one''s mind isn''t sharp enough and a few simple words from me caused you to be furious.Qin Hai could not help butugh out loud.


    Just now, after Qin Hai had cut off the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword and purposely said some provocative words, it had indeed made the other party furious. At that time, he had lost all reason and at the same time, Qin Hai had also channeled the power of the Invisible Sword, using the final move!Qin Hai did a little trick, and Cang Song fell for it in a fit of rage. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2965

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    "Junior ¡­" This old man will tear you into a thousand pieces, and this old man will die a terrible death! "


    <span>At this very moment, because of Qin Hai''s scheme, Elder Cang Song suffered the consequences of his own actions. Numerous sword Qis seeped out from his body and the entire hall was filled with the screams of Elder Cang Song as if he was ughtering a pig.


    <span>"You still want to kill me? It''s simplyughable. Since you can''t even protect yourself now, rather than causing trouble for me, it''s better to think of a way to survive in this current situation. "


    Qin Hai could not help but dig his ears and sigh slightly. "I was just using a little trick and it angered you and caused you to lose your cool. In the end, I took you twice in the same routine. Haha, you don''t know that you''ve lived hundreds of years for your luck!"Although Qin Hai said this with ease, he had paid a huge price for this mental battle. If he still couldn''t finish this old man off, then the gains wouldn''t be worth it.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai had broken through the other party''s sword art, which was about to be released, resulting in arge half of the sword intent to lose connection with its owner. At this moment, Qin Hai had broken through the other party''s sword art, which caused arge half of the sword intent to lose connection with its owner.


    Finally, under Qin Hai''s cold gaze, Elder Cang Song could no longer endure and fell heavily onto the ground. His body was already riddled with holes, and the ground was covered with a shocking crimson color.


    <span>"This old man ¡­ He was unwilling... "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Elder Cang Song was already half-dead. Not only were his internal organs, his eight extraordinary meridians, and his eight extraordinary meridians pierced through by the sword Qis, even his nascent soul was on the verge of death.Before he died, Cang Song''s gaze towards Qin Hai was filled with unwillingness and hatred. Even if he died, he would not let Qin Hai off.


    Qin Hai shook his head and no longer looked at him. Since this person was not going to live much longer, he turned his gaze towards the battlefield. He had wasted a lot of treasures to deal with Elder Cang Song, and now this Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword belonged to him."Hmm? Where''s the sword? "


    Qin Hai shifted his gaze and discovered that where the broken arm and the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword should have been, there was only a broken arm lying there all alone. The area that should have been the holy sword was empty.


    "That''s not right..."


    "Qin Hai, look behind you, and run!"


    <span>At the same time, Old Ding''s voice rang in Qin Hai''s sea of consciousness. Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat and he did not think much. As soon as the voice rang out, he fled with the fastest speed he could muster ¡­


    Swish!


    Just as Qin Hai was about to escape, an extremely powerful silvery white sword beam flew past where Qin Hai had been before. It was wrapped inyers of ck demonic mes ¡­<span>BOOM!


    The two giant pirs in the cavern broke apart. Even the altar that was supposed to be sealing the demon sword was shattered into pieces by this wave of sword light!"That sword? No, there''s someone else here! "


    Qin Hai could not help but feel a sense of fear. Fortunately, the old cauldron had warned him in time that he had reacted quickly enough, otherwise, he would have been hacked into two halves.


    At this moment, a ck figure silently stood behind him. In his hand was the demonized Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword!


    Qin Hai took a closer look and saw that the person who attacked him was the vice head of the Flying Immortal Sect, Wu Changsheng!


    "Sect Leader Wu, how could you ¡­"


    Qin Hai muttered and was shocked. He immediately thought of something, "Could it be that all of this is your n? You''re the person that Elder Cang Song spoke of ¡­ The real mastermind behind this!? "


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s heart trembled. Wu Changsheng''s cultivation was even stronger than Elder Cang Song. Previously, when he was dealing with Elder Cang Song, Wu Changsheng had barged in and secretly snatched away the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, but Qin Hai had not noticed in the slightest!


    Just from this point alone, it was clear that Wu Changsheng''s strength was far above Qin Hai''s. Otherwise, how could Qin Hai not sense anything from such a short distance?


    When he saw Qin Hai flee, Wu Changsheng could not help but reveal a trace of surprise. He originally thought that he would be able to kill Qin Hai in one strike, but he did not expect Qin Hai''s reaction to be so fast.


    It doesn''t matter anymore. I have the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in my hands. Even though that Qin Hai has some skills, he will die without a doubt in front of me!


    Before Wu Changsheng could reply, Elder Cang Song had already spoken first. This person was covered in blood and was barely breathing as he looked at Wu Changsheng. He opened his mouth with difficulty, "Wu ¡­ Elder Wu ¡­ Save me... "Save me ¡­"<span>Wu Changsheng nced at Elder Cang Song with a face full of regret, "Cang Song, I didn''t expect that you would actually be stupid enough to get killed by Qin Hai when you were holding the sacred sword. You really disappoint me; with your current appearance, even if this old man spent a lot of effort to save you, you are still a cripple and will only be able to live on for the rest of your life."


    <span>"What''s the point of this? Why don''t I free you myself? In my next life, I might even be able to reincarnate and ascend to the Immortal Dao again."


    Elder Cang Song stared with wide eyes. "No ¡­ I can''t ¡­ Elder Wu ¡­ "How can you treat me like this ¡­"<span>Wu Changsheng shook his head. "Fellow Daoist Cang Song, this old man is doing this for your own good as well. I''m here to help you get out of this predicament as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you. In front of me, that little thief Qin Hai will definitely die. Soon, you will see Qin Hai in the underworld!"


    After he finished speaking, he saw Wu Changsheng lightly wave his hand and the holy sword shed out!


    Surrounded by sword light and devil mes, the pitiful Elder Cang Song was torn to pieces on the spot, eventually burnt into ashes.


    "What a tyrannical sword move!"<span>Qin Hai''s heart trembled. Judging from how Wu Changsheng was able to exert such might when his opponent casually made a move, the sword might that old fellow used far surpassed Elder Cang Song.


    The Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword was actually able to unleash a hundred percent of its power in his hands!


    Qin Hai frowned as he thought to himself, "Not good. I don''t have any other treasures to protect myself now. It would be too dangerous to fight with Wu Changsheng here!"


    "Next, we''ll have to deal with Qin Hai''s problem."After settling Elder Cang Song, Wu Changsheng slowly turned his head and looked expressionlessly at Qin Hai.


    "Senior Wu, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Hai was secretly on guard. His mind was racing as he racked his brains to think of a way to escape. In this ce, he absolutely could not continue fighting with him. Otherwise, the person who would die would definitely be him. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2966

    Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword. This is the sword of the master of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Void Stage. After the battle with the devil, I never thought that this sword would be tainted with such a severe demonic aura. This is bad.


    While Qin Hai and Vice Sect Master Wu were facing off, Zhu Yuanzi spoke up from within the Divine Cauldron''s space.


    "Senior Zhu Yuanzi, it seems like you also know the origins of this Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword!" Qin Hai could not help but ask.


    "Hehe, of course! Although I have been sealed by the Divine Ruins Sect for almost a thousand years and do not know about the Devil yer War four hundred years ago, I have always admired the Flying Immortal Sect''s Master Xuan. Master Xuan is the number one expert of the Flying Immortal Sect, an existence whose cultivation is at the peak of the Void Refinement Realm!"<span>"His Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword is even a high-grade magic sword. Back then, it was guarded by Master Xuan. The Flying Immortal Sect was one of the most powerful sects in the Southern Wastnd. It was on par with the greatest sect of the Southern Wastnd, the Hollow Jade Sect."


    <span>At this moment, Zhu Yuanzi couldn''t help but sigh. "Later on, I was killed and sealed by the Divine Ruins Sect, but I didn''t expect that when I came out again, I would see senior already dead, and the Myriad Arts Holy Sword had actually turned into such a state. It seems like the battle against the alien Heavenly Demon must have been very intense, or else the Holy Sword wouldn''t have fallen to such a state."


    "Humph, Zhu Chi, you have said a lot, but not many words are useful. I would like to ask you, is there any way to deal with this Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword?" The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit couldn''t help but snort.


    Zhu Yuanzi immediately felt a burst of embarrassment. The power of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword is naturally extraordinary in the hands of someone with a high cultivation level, and this Wu Changsheng does not seem to be as foolish as that fellow Cang Song.


    "If I was in my original state, I might have been able to help Master Qin Hai kill this person. However, there is nothing I can do right now. In the end, I can only rely on Senior Divine Cauldron!"<span>"Humph, you''re spouting nonsense. If you don''t have any good ideas, then shut up!" The old Cauldron harrumphed.


    <span>Zhu Yuanzi smiled coyly. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything else.


    Facing this Vice Sect Leader Wu, Qin Hai''s mind raced. ording to his knowledge, this Vice Sect Leader Wu was extremely shrewd and always had a stern expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Since he was the one who nned the chaos on the Spirit Sword Mountain, and now that he had obtained the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword as expected, with his shrewdness, he would definitely not let this troublemaker Qin Hai off easily, and he would definitely not be as easy to deal with as Cang Song was.


    "Most of my treasures were destroyed in the battle with Cang Song. How am I supposed to deal with him now?"Qin Hai''s thoughts raced, but he remained calm on the surface. He said faintly, "May I know what senior Wu wishes to advise me?"


    <span>"How should I deal with you? Honestly speaking, this old man''s heart is a little hesitant ¡­" "How about this, this old man recognizes you as a rare talent, and is unwilling to kill you just like that. Here, I am willing to give you a chance to try."


    <span>Oh?


    Glimmers danced in Qin Hai''s eyes as he slowly said, "I wonder how Senior Wu wants this disciple?"


    "It''s very simple. This old man will take the risk ofmitting a great sin and n of the Spirit Sword Mountain. Since I''ve seized this sacred sword, naturally, the White Feather Sword will not let me off so easily."


    Originally, this old man nned to me everything on that dead old man Cang Song and kill him after he snatched the sword for me. However, I never thought that you would be the one to change the situation. Since you have already seen my true appearance, logically speaking, you should not have remained here.


    "If you choose to be my disciple and let me ce a spell on you, as long as you don''t easily tell anyone else about the situation here, I will not do anything to you. Also, I will borrow the power of the Holy Sword to break through to the Spirit Severing realm."<span>"That sounds good. What''s the second choice?" Qin Hai said without batting an eyelid.


    Wu Changshengughed coldly, but he slowly said, "The second choice is the simplest ¡ª to be my enemy is to be crushed into fine powder!"<span>"Qin Hai, I know you''re a smart person. After you be my disciple, as long as you don''t betray me, you''ll benefit greatly in the future. You should know what your choices are!"


    Qin Hai nodded his head, "That''s right, of course I''m not stupid. No matter how you look at it, I''ve chosen the first choice. And as long as Senior Wu promises not to hurt my life, I, Qin Hai, am willing to submit to an expert like you."


    Ke ke, well said, this old man knew that you would make such a choice. The words I spoke to Cang Song earlier to avenge him was only to appease a dead person, you do not need to mind them too much, moreover, your talent is above Luo Chuan''s. As long as you be this old man''s disciple, not only will this old man not harm you, I will also nurture you with great care.<span>"That''s good. I believe Senior Wu is someone who keeps his word."


    <span>Qin Hai thought for a while and suddenly said, "But before this, Qin Hai was very curious. As the Vice Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Senior is almost an existence below one person but why would you take such a risk to n the Ten Thousand Arts Sect''s Holy Sword? Let''s not talk about the fact that the holy sword has been smeared with demonic power for many years, even the wielder of the sword is in danger of being demonized. If this n fails, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    <span>"With Senior Wu''s intelligence, it''s impossible that he wouldn''t think of all this." Qin Hai said.


    "Hehe, you''ve told me all this already. Although the transformed holy sword is powerful, this old man is prepared to take it and purify it. Without this backup, I wouldn''t dare to easily snatch the sword."


    "As for the possibility that our n will fail, I have thought about it before, but there are certain risks in everything in this world, especially for us cultivators. Our path of cultivation has always been one of defying the will of the heavens, so if we shrink back just because of a tiny bit of risk in the middle of our path, we are destined to never achieve anything major!"


    "Also, scheming this magic sword is also very useful for me. As for the details, I can only say that this sword can help me reach the Spirit Severing stage. I won''t miss it."As he spoke to here, Wu Changsheng suddenlyughed, "Qin Hai, as long as you take good care of this old man, this old man will absolutely not treat you lightly. With this old man here, there''s a great possibility for you to enter therge sess stage of Soul Formation in the future."


    "Alright, there are still a lot of peopleing this way from outside. Let''s cut the crap. Come here, this old man will ce a restriction on your body.""Yes, senior!" Qin Hai nodded without batting an eyelid. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2967

    "Good,e here!"


    Seeing how obedient Qin Hai was, Wu Changsheng felt gratified. At this moment, he was like a kind elder as he beckoned at Qin Hai.Qin Hai nodded and walked towards Wu Changsheng.


    <span>One step, two steps, three steps, four steps ¡­


    Halfway there, Qin Hai suddenly stopped. He lowered his head in contemtion, a look of worry on his face."Hmm? Qin Hai, what''s wrong with you? " Wu Changsheng couldn''t help but ask.


    Qin Hai raised his head, an extremely odd expression on his face. "Erm ¡­ Senior, I suddenly remembered something ¡­"


    "Oh? "Just what is it that makes you so worried? Tell me, as long as you acknowledge me as your master, I will definitely resolve it for you.""This is ¡­."


    Qin Hai raised his head and smiled faintly, "This is... You won''t have long to live! Why should I submit to you? ""What?!"


    The moment Qin Hai''s words fell, Wu Changsheng instantly felt a wave of terrifying killing intent suddenly descend from behind him!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The sound of something tearing through the air sounded out, as if some powerful existence was violently attacking from behind. The strength of this attack was so strong that even Wu Changsheng felt a sense of threat from it!


    "Good brat, this old man has given you some face, but you actually treated it as unscrupulous capital. This old man will let you know now, this little bit of intelligence is not even worth mentioning in front of this old man!"As the Vice Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Wu Changsheng had cultivated for many years, yet he had never seen anything like this. Furthermore, his mental strength wasn''t something an ordinary person couldpare to.


    ng!


    A sword light shed behind Wu Changsheng, and the invisible sword was blocked by a strong white light. The sword flipped in the air, and in the next moment, under Qin Hai''s control, it disappeared once again into the air.<span>Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed as he focused his gaze, but the afterimage of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword appeared behind Wu Changsheng.


    Just now, when Qin Hai had used himself as bait to attract Wu Changsheng''s attention to his side, he had secretly controlled the invisible sword to attack once more. The sword aura had invisibly approached behind Wu Changsheng and only then did Qin Hai reveal his killing move.It was supposed to kill Wu Changsheng''s invisible sword with a single sh, but who would have thought that it would actually be seen through by Wu Changsheng halfway. With a casual sword technique in his hand, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword immediately transformed into a ck demon sword afterimage, blocking behind Wu Changsheng and forcibly blocking this killing blow.


    <span>"Hmph, what a smart kid. Just now, this old man personally saw you use this move to finish Cang Song off. Now you still want to try it again and use it on this old man?"


    "From the very beginning, you were so obedient. This old man has had his doubts!" Do you really think that this old man would be so foolish to personally see you die, Cang Song, right now without being on guard when negotiating with a sly brat like you? "


    Wu Changsheng had a mocking expression on his face as he looked at Qin Hai with a cold smile.


    Qin Hai''s expression turned cold. He didn''t look that good.


    <span>Failure of his killing move meant that Qin Hai had officially broken all ties with Wu Changsheng on the surface. The results that followed could be imagined.


    Qin Hai sighed, "I admit it, I failed ¡­" Thus, I have no choice but to submit to you ¡­ ""No wonder!"


    Halfway through his words, Qin Hai let out a loud shout as a zing sword beam burst forth from his body. Immediately, the entire hall was filled with light as a gigantic sky sun rose behind Qin Hai!


    The zing sword qi filled the entire arena!


    The Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword once again made its move!


    This time, facing the vice sect master Wu Changsheng, who was even stronger than Cang Song, Qin Hai had no choice but to use more strength from the very beginning!


    He wanted to kill the opponent in the shortest amount of time possible!"Hmph. I knew that you, a young person, had ill intentions and you still want to fight here? Today, I will represent the Flying Immortal School to give a brat like you, who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, a lesson so that you won''t think you are invincible!"


    Wu Changsheng urged out his mana, and the sword light of the magic stained holy sword shed in his hand. The white and lustrous silver sword light shot up into the sky, and the ck devil fire became even stronger as the two powers astonishingly formed an enormous ck and white sword light in the air!


    <span>The ck and white sword beams attacked Qin Hai''s Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword move at the same time!


    BOOM!


    Just one strike was enough for Qin Hai to feel that the gigantic Tianyang he formed only blocked a tenth of a second. In the next instant, it began to disintegrate like paper, inch by inch.


    <span>This was not all. After his Tianyang was broken, the ck and white sword radiance continued to surge towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly. He subconsciously summoned the King Kong Seal, preparing to withstand this wave of force once again.


    <span>Although the magic dyed Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword was strong, after the Sky Sun Wave Bestowal, its power was no longer as strong as before. The King Kong Seal immediately bloomed with many Buddhist chants in golden characters. Each character transformed into a golden wall in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>However, it was useless. In the next moment, the golden wall was instantly destroyed and the remaining power smashed into Qin Hai''s body. Even though he was already prepared to release the Pangu''s Sacred Art, he was still sent flying.


    At the same time, at the moment the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword''s enormous heavenly sun was broken, the entire hall was lit up with light, causing people to be unable to open their eyes. And at that moment, the invisible small sword hidden in the vicinity by Qin Hai suddenly moved!


    The formless sword was instantly activated as the sword qi that was formless and formless fiercely shed towards Wu Changsheng''s head!


    <span>At this critical moment, the protective spirit energy within Wu Changsheng''s body exploded outwards, but even he was unable to block this all-out attack that was already prepared by the Invisible Sword in a hurry.


    <span>With a boom, he broke through Wu Changsheng''s protective spirit light, and just as the sword was about to strike his head, Wu Changsheng''s body subconsciously tilted to the side with all his strength. The sword light brushed past his hair and cut down his ears, and if his reaction wasn''t fast enough, even his right arm would have been cut off.


    Wu Changsheng instantly felt a cold sensation on his ear and his heart went cold. He subconsciously touched his ear and discovered that his hands were covered in blood.Although Qin Hai dodged the strike of the invisible sword, one of his ears was cut off. If his reaction wasn''t fast enough, half of his right arm would have been cut off.


    Almost at the same time, he discovered that his ear had been cut off. Qin Hai himself was also hit by the sword force and mmed heavily into the huge wall of the hall behind him. The wall instantly cracked and cracked.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly, "Just now, I was just a bit off. s, he is on guard now. It might be even harder to obtain him ¡­"However, after going throughyers andyers of resistance, although he had suffered some injuries, the powerful physique of the secret Pangu Method allowed him to easily suppress these minor injuries. On the contrary, Wu Changsheng had actually cut off one of his ears; this way, Qin Hai could be considered to have gained an advantage.


    "Good boy!" "Even at this time, you still dare to plot against me!"


    Looking at the blood on his hands, Wu Changsheng''s eyes shone with killing intent as he red fiercely at Qin Hai. Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2968

    <span>Wu Changsheng had originally expected himself to be able to kill Qin Hai with that previous move of his. Without a doubt, Qin Hai had no chance of surviving under the attack of his Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    In fact, he was even able to forcefully suppress the injury in front of him. What was even more surprising was that the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword move his opponent had used was not a true contest of strength against him, and the final killing move was actually still that small formless sword.


    The instant Wu Changsheng''s Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword exploded, the light in his eyes shone brightly and he was actually ambushed by an invisible sword. He cut off one of his ears, and if he didn''t react fast enough, he probably would have lost his life.<span>Wu Changsheng looked at the blood on his hands and was instantly enraged. He was furious, but he saw waves after waves of ck devilish qi and even the aura on his body had been affected.


    At the same time, Qin Hai could feel that the pressure the other party brought on him was several times stronger than before. Even though he was at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, he could feel his entire body being suppressed, giving him a feeling that he had nowhere to run to.


    <span>It was the first time in such a long time that Qin Hai had experienced such a suffocating pressure.


    <span>Not good!


    <span>"Qin Hai, brat, this Wu Changsheng originally used his own pure Immortal energy to suppress the devilish energy on the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, but after you ambushed him with the Invisible Sword just now, he lost control of his mind due to his great anger." Qin Hai, brat, this Wu Changsheng used his own pure Immortal energy to suppress the devilish energy on the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, but after you used your invisible sword, he lost control of his mind due to his great anger.


    The sound of the Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit resounded in Qin Hai''s spiritual sea.


    Qin Hai''s heart froze and he instantly started to analyze the pros and cons. Firstly, the advantage of the other party''s condition was that he had already begun to have a Qigong deviation. This would result in a weakness in his carelessness and allow Qin Hai to take advantage of it.


    <span>However, there was one great disadvantage to this. His opponent was much stronger than him and wasparable to a Spirit Severing old monster. If Qin Hai wasn''t careful, he might really die here.


    "Qin Hai, the other party won''t be able to defeat him in this state. You don''t need to face him head-on in this small space and first think of a way to leave this ce. Once we''re outside, I''ll join hands with you.


    <span>The Good Fortune Cauldron, which had never really cared about Qin Hai, had no choice but to get serious in the face of the possibility that Qin Hai might fall.


    It looked like he was going to make his move this time. Although he would consume the Yuan Qi that he had cultivated for a long time, he had no choice but to do so in order to not let Qin Hai perish here.


    "Kid, let''s see how you''ll run this time. One more sword attack and you''ll be a ghost under my sword!"With Wu Changsheng pressing on him, Qin Hai no longer dared to hold anything back. Waves of red light burst out from his body, and the sound of dragons and tigers rang out in the air as the Heart Resisting Dragon Scripture circted with the Pangu Secret Technique. Several dragon-shaped Qi appeared on Qin Hai''s body, and then the dragon-shaped Qi gradually turned into a protective armor made of dragon Qi.


    <span>At the same time, Qin Hai also changed his stature. He rose up into the air, taking on the appearance of a three-meter-tall giant. Dragon scales that were reflected in the white light appeared faintly on the skin of his body.


    At the same time, the Great Dao of Creation Divine Art also surged out at this time. Waves of innate Dao Qipletely wrapped around Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai, who was originally low-key, had a draconic change in his aura. With the support of the three sacred arts, he was now able to withstand the attack of a Spirit Severing cultivator. Even if he were to fight against the terrifying sword, Qin Hai would have the ability to do so.


    "Good!" No wonder you''re training so fast. Brat, you really do have other cards up your sleeves. This old man knew that you were no ordinary person! "


    The devilish aura around Wu Changsheng''s body suddenly surged as heughed wildly, "So what? Even if you''re extremely intelligent and have many hidden trump cards, under this old man''s Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, it''s no more than a superfluous move. How can you contend against me?"


    "Qin Hai, die!"


    The power of the Demonic Holy Sword exploded out as it charged fiercely towards Qin Hai, who was under the protection of the three great abilities. Qin Hai circted all of his energy into his strongest state and attacked with all his might.¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>"Senior Martial Brother, the demonic aura above us is getting stronger and stronger. Our spirit talismans can onlyst for two incense sticks of time at most. After that, we will have no choice but to leave the Spirit Sword Mountain area ¡­"


    "Unfortunately, the mutated monsters that we met on the way were too strong. They had consumed quite a lot of our Yuan Power. Otherwise, the strength of the Soul Symbols would not have been wasted so quickly."


    At this time, under Xiao Ding''s leadership, the Flying Immortal Sect had eliminated arge number of demonic-dyed sword ves. Although they had encountered many demonic-coloured sword ves along the way, they had still managed to kill all of them after a moment of shock. The most outstanding one was the true disciple, Xiao Ding.Xiao Ding was indeed worthy of being Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian''s most treasured Sessor Disciple. His mana and abilities had already reached the Deity Stage. No matter how many demons and monsters there were, they wouldn''t be a match for Xiao Ding.


    Moreover, the majority of those who entered this time were the elites led by Xiao Ding. Although the ordinary disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, who had been enchanted by the demonic cultivators, were slightly stronger than the elites that had entered, they were not qualified.Even the monsters that were dyed in ck were swept away by the crowd.


    "He is indeed worthy of being senior brother Xiao Ding. He is indeed powerful and is known as the number one disciple under the Sect Leader."<span>Behind Xiao Ding was a middle-aged man wearing an azure cloaked sword robe. His aura was extraordinary and he spoke with great respect toward Xiao Ding.


    This time, the Spirit Sword Mountain was in chaos, and other than the two of them, there were several true disciples who were not in the sect. If they were not doing missions outside, they were training through tribtion, so this time, Xiao Ding and Lin Feng could only take the lead and enter into the sect to exterminate the devils.


    "No, Junior Apprentice Brother Lin is too kind. This ce is only filled with ordinary disciples infected by devil energy and no real alien Heavenly Demons have appeared. This is the reason why we have been so sessful. If those Heavenly Demons had reallye, even I might not have been able to defeat them.""The terror of the alien Heavenly Demons is truly terrifying. Just the holy sword infused with demonic energy is able to cause such a disaster. I wonder what happened to the holy sword, who was the one who unsealed it?" Chapter error, point this report (registered free)


    <span>After reporting, the maintenance staff will correct the section content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2969

    "No matter what, we are already here. Before our protective talismans lose their effect, we have to seal this demon sword as soon as possible ¡­""That''s right, we are almost at the peak. As long as we can find the holy sword that was tainted with evil, then when the timees ¡­"


    Just as the two of them were conversing, they saw Xiao Ding''s expression suddenly change. He raised his head and looked toward the top of the mountain peak.


    <span>"Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao, what happened? Did you discover something?"


    When he saw Xiao Ding''s expression, Lin Feng immediately understood something. His cultivation was not as high as Xiao Ding''s and his Spiritual Awareness was naturally not as strong as Xiao Ding''s. There were some things that Xiao Ding could sense but he could not discover them.


    Once he said these words, Lin Feng did not wait for Xiao Ding to open his mouth as he lifted his head to look at the summit he was looking at.


    "This is ¡­"This time, not only Xiao Ding, but even Lin Feng felt that something was amiss. Unexpectedly, there were two powerful auras rushing towards them from the top of the mountain.


    The former presence seemed to carry the familiar presence of the Sage of Clear Righteousness and the powerful sword Qi. At the same time, it was also mixed with several different types of powerful energies. They had never seen this presence before and had no idea who it was.


    The aura behind them was an extremely powerful magic power. This magic power was far stronger than all the fusion demons they had seen before. Moreover, this magic power was currently chasing the former aura. The two energies erupted from the top of the mountain like volcanic eruptions.


    Rumble ¡­.<span>All of a sudden, the huge mountain on top of the mountain exploded, causing the entire Spirit Sword Sect to shake!


    The people from the Flying Immortal Sect all focused their eyes on the scene. They saw a tall figure flying out of the destroyed mountain peak due to the powerful force...


    "What''s that?"


    "It seems to be a person?!"Everyone looked carefully and discovered that it was a nearly three meter tall figure. His entire body was enveloped by a vast aura, forming a set of dragon-shaped armor.


    What was most shocking was that the aura this figure was emitting was so strong that it was almost at the Deity Stage!<span>"What exactly is that thing?"


    Before they could get a clear look of the situation, another explosion urred and another powerful aura rushed out. This was the terrifying Heavenly Demon Qi that everyone was familiar with.


    This time, everyone could clearly see that the one behind them was a man covered in heavenly demon qi. He wore a ck robe, his hair was disheveled, and his body was covered in blood, making him look like a mad demon. He waved a long sword that was covered in a dense amount of ck demon qi, and the demon energy emitted by the sword was enough to kill everyone present!


    "Demonic Holy Sword!"<span>Just as everyone noticed them, the old man with disheveled hair shouted, "Little thief Qin Hai, stop! This old man shall see where you can escape to this time.


    "What?"


    "It''s Vice Sect Leader Wu!"<span>"Why did hee out with the devil sword? Listening to what he said just now, could it be that the person who was chasing and killing him was the Azure Dragon Founder ¡­? Qin Hai?! "


    Upon hearing the words of the old sword wielder, everyone was shocked, including Xiao Ding and the others.<span>The old man who ran out to kill them was actually their sect''s Vice Sect Leader, Wu Changsheng!


    <span>And at the most inconceivable moment, Wu Changsheng was actually chasing after Qin Hai with the Demonic Holy Sword!?


    "It can''t be, Sect Leader Wu is currently chasing after Qin Hai with the Demonic Holy Sword. Just what is going on?"


    "What happened in there just now? Why is the sword in the hands of Sect Leader Wu? And it seems like he has some sort of irreconcble feud with Qin Hai?!"


    "Could it be... Was this cmity caused by Sect Leader Wu? "Impossible..."


    Everyone was shocked and dumbstruck as they watched the two flying away from the peak one after the other."Not good, chase quickly!"


    Xiao Ding''s expression sank. He was the first to react. Regardless of what was happening right now, he had to chase after them in order to understand everything.Xiao Ding led the disciples to chase after the two streaks of light.


    The person who was fleeing at the front of the group was without a doubt Qin Hai himself. However, he had be half dragon and half human in order to fight against Wu Changbiao. Even so, he was not a match for the magic sword inside the cave and was sted out of the cave.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Ding''s group and the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were in the vicinity cleaning up the demonic beasts and were heading towards the peak of the mountain when they saw the two of them running away.With the power of the ''Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra'', the ''Pangu''s Secrets'' and the ''Great Way of the Creation'', Qin Hai''s body was already much stronger than normal treasures. Even though the Demon Holy Sword had knocked him out of the mountain, he did not sustain much damage.


    Escaping the mountain range without having to deal with the enemy in a small ce was exactly what Qin Hai wanted.


    <span>"Ha, so many people are here. The heavens are on my side!"


    Qin Hai scanned the area with his Spiritual Sense and immediately discovered that there were people from the Flying Immortal Sect chasing after them. Delighted, Qin Haiughed loudly, causing everyone''s eardrums to hurt. Do you think that you can kill me just because you hold the devil sword?! "


    "As for your own personal matters, your esteemed self will release a magic dyed sacred sword, allowing the demonic energy to control the entire Spirit Sword Mountain, causing the disciples to die a tragic death. You, a sinner of the immortal sects, are guilty of a heinous crime, you are unforgivable! "You dare to chase after me? I, Qin Hai, will fight you here today. Even if I die, I will get rid of you, the biggest threat in my life!"


    Qin Hai purposely shouted out loud. Every word he said and every word he said was heard by everyone in the Spirit Sword Sect. Everyone who heard it was extremely shocked.


    "It really is him!"


    "If what Qin Hai said is correct, then Wu Changsheng is the main culprit for this Spirit Sword Peak incident!""That must be the case. Qin Hai must have discovered his scheme. Otherwise, why would he be so anxious to kill Qin Hai with the sword? He must kill him to keep his mouth shut!"


    "That''s right, it''s a good thing that we found out about it. I really didn''t expect that behind all these terrifying fiendish disasters on the Spirit Sword Sect, it was actually our Flying Immortal Sect''s Vice Sect Leader who did this!"


    <span>Everyone heard Qin Hai''s words and instantly understood what was going on. Previously, when they saw Wu Changsheng chase after Qin Hai with the devil sword, they had the feeling that the cmity on the Spirit Sword Peak was rted to Wu Changsheng. However, the other party was the Vice Sect Leader of the Immortal Sect.


    But this time, Qin Hai had roared loudly, exposing all the crimes that Wu Changsheng hadmitted. At that time, everyone had confirmed their suspicions.It really was Wu Changsheng who did such a good deed!


    He released the magic dyed holy sword, causing the demonic energy to break out of the seal and pollute the entire Spirit Sword Mountain. He killed all of his fellow disciples that were guarding the sword peak, almost affecting the entire sect, and now he still dared to use the demon sword to kill Qin Hai!


    <span>Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2970

    <span>"Qin Hai, you brat, you are truly crafty ¡­"


    When Wu Changsheng rushed out to chase down Qin Hai with the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in his hand, his eyes were already bloodshot from the ughter. Under such circumstances, he would behead anyone who blocked Qin Hai.


    Although he had hidden a powerful trump card, he, Qin Hai, was not foolish enough to fight head on with Wu Changsheng with the Myriad Arts Holy Sword. To him, this was a very disadvantageous situation, since there were so many people in the Immortal Gate, and defeating Wu Changsheng was not something he could do alone.


    Qin Hai''s ultimate goal was to lure Wu Changsheng out of the hall. As long as they fought their way outside, all of his true colors would be revealed.


    As the vice head of an immortal sect, Wu Changsheng''s position was only second to the White Feather Sword, and was truly above ten thousand people. This also gave rise to his usual extremely arrogant attitude, and with his status, not only did he not touch Qin Hai, but he was even cut off by Qin Hai when he possessed the holy sword.<span>This caused Wu Changsheng to feel extremely humiliated. He, who was extremely arrogant in the first ce, swore to personally kill Qin Hai!


    Because of this, the angry Wu Changsheng continued to fight his way out of the mountain. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the time to kill Qin Hai.Everyone in the Spirit Sword Sect could clearly hear it. Wu Changsheng, who was originally extremely angry, had his expression drastically change from the loud roar of Qin Hai, and he quickly calmed down.


    "Qin Hai... "So you''re trying to lure me out, you''re such a good kid ¡­"<span>With a sweep of his consciousness, he discovered that the disciples of the immortal sects were aggressively flying in his direction.


    Just as Wu Changsheng was hesitating whether he should give up on killing Qin Hai or not, he suddenly saw Qin Hai roar. Dragon qi shed all over his body and several violent punches shot toward him.


    With Qin Hai''s current cultivation, even if he was more than a hundred feet away, his punch would be able to easily kill any nascent soul stage existence.


    Even if the current Wu Changsheng who was close to the Deity Stage was attacked by the tyrannical fist force of Qin Hai, even if he did not die, he would still be severely injured.


    "Good boy, I haven''t killed you yet, but you still have the guts to attack me!"<span>However, he did not lose his mind this time. After he prepared to block Qin Hai''s attack, he immediately left. After all, this was still the Flying Immortal Sect''s territory, and his scheme had already been exposed. If he was surrounded by a group of immortals, even the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword might not be able to protect him.


    "Break!"


    Wu Changsheng roared and shed out with his sword. After a loud bang, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword immediately broke through Qin Hai''s tyrannical fist force. Wu Changsheng only shook his mind for a moment before stabilizing his body.


    However, Qin Hai did not intend to kill him this time. He only wanted to dy his escape time.<span>As expected, under the dy of Qin Hai, Xiao Ding, Lin Feng, who was not far away, brought many disciples from the Celestial Sect to chase after the two of them.


    Under Xiao Ding''s order, the Immortal Gate immediately turned into arge human circle, encircling Wu Changsheng.


    <span>It was already toote for Wu Changsheng to see, but he was actually standing in the middle of the circle like an expert. A bright light flickered in his eyes as he seemed to be pondering something.


    "Sect Leader Wu!" "It''s actually you ¡­"


    Xiao Ding frowned, his face still filled with disbelief: "Just what is going on? Why is the magic stained Sacred Sword in your hands? Could it be that all of this is your doing?"<span>"Haha, Apprentice Nephew Xiao, didn''t you personally see everything? Why do you need to ask? This old man is not good at lying with my eyes open. As you can see, all of this is a scheme of mine. This old man has broken the seal on the holy sword, causing such a terrible situation.


    <span>Seeing Wu Changsheng so calmly admitting his crimes, Xiao Ding and the other disciples of the Immortal Sect all had aplex expression on their faces. Xiao Ding asked in a deep voice, "Sect Leader Wu, our Flying Immortal Sect was brought to this point by you and Master. Why did you betray our own people? Why did you do all this?"


    "Hehe, I don''t n on talking to you about the details. You just need to know that with this holy sword, I can quickly enter the Soul Formation stage, and that''s it.""Alright, let''s cut to the chase. With Nephew Xiao''s ability, I''m afraid that you have already ryed this matter to Bai Yu Jian and the rest. "Hehe, this old man will naturally not give you people a chance to dy me. Don''t waste your time."


    "This old man only has one sentence, move aside, there is a way out!""Those who block me will die!"


    <span>It was just as Wu Changsheng had said; he had already used a technique to transmit the entire situation to the master of the White Feather Sword Sect. He believed that the White Feather Sword would arrive here with the elders soon.


    Before the arrival of the White Feather Sword''s group, their current mission was to use all their might to stop Wu Changsheng, and to not let him leave this ce.


    "You must not leave before Master and the elders arrive here!"


    "Hahahahahaha, they''re still working hard outside maintaining the formation, how can they leave so easily?"


    Wu Changshengughed loudly, but he still felt fear in his heart, and snorted heavily when he heard this. "Since you want to oppose this old man, don''t me me for being ruthless!""Die!"


    The devilish holy sword in Wu Changsheng''s hand struck out once more, a white light infused with terrifying devil mes shot towards Xiao Ding and the rest of them.


    "Not good, everyone, back off for now!"<span>Facing Wu Changsheng who possessed the Ten Thousand Arts Divine Sword, Xiao Ding was momentarily stunned. He did not dare to be careless and shouted loudly. The surrounding people immediately formed arge circle.


    It was unknown what movement technique Xiao Ding used, but when the sword light reached Xiao Chen, Xiao Ding instantly disappeared and the sword light flew past him.


    At the same time, Wu Changsheng immediately felt the changes in the surrounding heaven and earth origin energy. He even saw a hundred afterimages of Xiao Ding appearing in front of him.<span>Facing so many sword images, Wu Changsheng was instead as steady as Mt. Tai, and his face carried a sense of ridicule. "Hmph, isn''t this the ''Wind Controlling Sword Art''? This nimble sword technique is indeed frightening in your hands, Junior Apprentice Brother, but in front of this old man, you are just making a fool of yourself! "


    <span>"Holy Sword, break all spells!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2971

    "Holy Sword, break all spells!"


    Wu Changsheng waved the sacred sword in his hand lightly, and the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword immediately bloomed with countless sword shadows, each of them aimed at the afterimages from Xiao Ding in front of Wu Changsheng.


    <span>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The sound of sword beams piercing through the air could be heard as all kinds of sonic booms sounded out. The numerous afterimages of Xiao Ding that had appeared in front of Wu Changsheng earlier were all turned to powder under the attack of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    <span>"Hahahahahaha, my dear nephew, you are the most outstanding disciple under the Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, and you haven''t fought for so many years. Have you forgotten how to fight?" At the very least, you''ve already entered the Deity Stage decades ago, so how could you possibly make a move against this old man using such a small trick? "


    "Hehe, Martial Uncle Wu, our Senior Martial Brother Xiao still has his past friendship. It would be too embarrassing to fight. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to personally defeat you."A loudughter rang out as another disciple called Lin Feng flew over: "However, leave it to me and Senior Master to fight. I, Lin Feng, have also wanted to test Senior Uncle''s skills for a long time."


    "Hmph, you are only the sixth direct disciple of the White Feather Sword. Even Xiao Ding is no match for this old man. How can you defeat this old man?"


    "Heh, only after we''ve fought a few rounds can we know whether or not we''ll be able to win. Martial Uncle, please enlighten us."


    Lin Fengughed, then suddenly spat out a mouthful of air. A ray of sword aura flew out from his body, and the sword aura suddenly trembled in midair, transforming into a crisscrossing sword that descended straight towards Wu Changsheng.Wu Changsheng let out a heavy, cold snort. He raised his hand and lightly flicked the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    At that time, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword let out a clear cry and countless ck devilish mes instantly shot out from its body. The devilish mes grewrger andrger under Wu Changsheng''s control, instantly transforming into devil firebirds one by one as they charged straight towards Lin Feng''s sword.<span>"Stop! Martial Uncle Wu, you have already be more and more obsessed. If you continue to recklessly use the demon sword like that, you will be controlled by the demon sword and be a walking dead Sword Demon!" Xiao Ding cried out and tried to persuade her.


    <span>"Hmph, Martial Nephew Xiao, why don''t you see. This old man can control this demonic energy at will, to the point where I can do as I please. Does it control me, or do I control it?"


    Wu Changsheng sneered, but he did not listen to Xiao Ding''s words. Under the control of his mana, the Devil me Birds shot into Lin Feng''s sword like artillery shells.Everyone heard a series of explosions, one after the other, louder and louder, one wave after another. In just a short while, Lin Feng''s sword had beenpletely destroyed by Wu Changsheng''s Devil me.


    Just as he was about to attack again, he heard Xiao Ding''s voice: "Junior brother Lin, the opponent has long since reached the Spirit Transformation Stage with the support of the Demonic Sacred Sword. You are not his match, everyone attack together, otherwise everyone here will be in danger!"


    As his voice fell, Xiao Ding had already made his move. He saw his life''s sword light strike towards the sky, and immediately a mana ball was formed on the tip of the sword. The mana ball was formed from many sword Qis, and as long as it was sent flying in front of the enemy under the order of its owner, it would explode with countless sword Qis.This move was extremely tyrannical. If an ordinary Nascent Soul powerhouse did not run away, they would be seriously injured if they did not die.


    "Sword Qi Manifestation, it''s actually a high grade Magic Sword Elemental Bomb!"


    Wu Changsheng''s expression also couldn''t help but change slightly. "What a good kid. The White Feather Sword has even passed on this move to you."


    <span>With a wave of Wu Changsheng''s hand, numerous demonic mes immediately turned into a magic wall in front of him. Xiao Ding''s sword cluster mmed into Wu Changsheng''s ck me magic wall but was actually unable to break through even half an inch.


    The two seemed to be fighting in midair, and they were in a deadlock.At the same time, Lin Feng also immediately took action, and several iparably domineering sword glows shed towards Wu Changsheng.


    "Everyone attack together, help Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao!"


    The other disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, seeing this scene, naturally wouldn''t sit still. They also took action at the same time.


    One must know that the majority of the disciples who could enter the Spirit Sword Mountain for missions were the elite disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, and there were even top-notch experts like Shangguan Hongyun and Di Long who were the heads of the Vermillion Bird Sect. Once they joined hands to attack Wu Changsheng, even if he possessed the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, he would not dare to take it head on.


    <span>All of a sudden, countless multicolored sword lights and spiritual treasures flew out in the sky. All kinds of colorful spiritual energy ripples blossomed in the night sky. It was a very spectacr sight.


    At that time, Wu Changsheng''s expression had slightly changed. With a wave of his sleeve, numerous demonic mes once again appeared in front of him, transforming into a ck me barrier that shielded him.Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang ¡­


    In an instant, the power of a hundred powerful sword beams and spiritual treasures struck his magic wall. Although the magic power provided by this magic wall was powerful enough, under the impact of the hundred spells from the opponent, the ck me magic wall he had ced began to tremble unceasingly, and the magic wall''s power became weaker and weaker.


    "Break for me!"<span>Right at this moment, taking advantage of Wu Changsheng diverting most of his strength to defend against the others, Xiao Ding suddenly roared. With a fierce urge of all his Fa Li, the magic ball sword was able to break through Wu Changsheng''s ck me defense and instantly rush in front of Wu Changsheng''s eyes.


    "What?!"Wu Changsheng''s expression changed as he stared helplessly at the magic ball in front of him explode, and countless tyrannical sword lights exploded from within.


    "AHH!"


    Even if Wu Changsheng had used all sorts of methods to protect himself in time, he was still a step toote. He immediately received the attacks of at least ten streams of sword Qis, and his entire body was immediately riddled with wounds as streaks of blood-red flowed out of his body.


    At the same time, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword shed with ck mes and swallowed all of the remaining sword glows. Only then did Wu Changsheng manage to escape.


    <span>Although Wu Changsheng did not die after suffering such a great disaster, the intense pain in his body had greatly injured his vitality. He was instantly enraged. "Xiao Ding, you really dare to injure me. You''re courting death!"


    The might of the sword was so strong that it seemed to be able to shake heaven and earth. Xiao Ding''s expression changed drastically as he spat a mouthful of blood on his sword, and his entire body became one with his Intrinsic Flying Sword. He reached the state of being one with the sword, and immediately turned into a streak of sword light and fled.


    Even though he had escaped, the other people''s flying swords and Soul Treasures met a great cmity. Under the attack of Wu Changsheng''s Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, a hundred flying swords and Soul Treasures were all sent flying in midair.


    Some of the weaker treasures were immediately turned to dust by the Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples. When many of the disciples saw this scene, they let out painful wails.


    "The Holy Sword is too strong, don''t go head on against it. Dodge the de!""As long as we detain him and don''t let him leave this ce, when the Sect Leader and the others arrive, this old man will die for sure." Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2972

    How powerful was the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword? With a sweep of its sword, it actually knocked down all of the flying swords and spiritual treasures!


    Many of the treasures were turned into fine powder on the spot, shocking everyone so much that they were forced to retreat.Xia Chaoyan was also in the midst of this wave of people that besieged Wu Changsheng. The spirit sword passed down to her by her master, Zi Xia, was actually split into two halves by the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in midair!


    Xia Chaoyan was heartbroken, but it was toote for her to think about it. Before the Holy Sword''s power arrived, Xia Chaoyan immediately transformed into a seven-colored, exquisite body, with a flow of seven colors flowing through her entire body. She turned around and flew away, transforming into a long seven-colored stream of light, like a gorgeous rainbow that suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    <span>"So powerful. Princess Xia, you can''t get any closer to her."


    Li Huo pped out his palm and a huge fiery palm chased after Xia Chaoyan, extinguishing all of the sword beams and ck mes behind him. Only then did he fly to Xia Chaoyan''s side."Raging mes, your cultivation has indeed improved quite a bit."


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much about me. This princess'' Rainbow Exquisite Body would not die so easily ¡­" By the way, have you seen Qin Hai? There seems to be no trace of him here.Xia Chaoyan couldn''t help but ask when she realized that she couldn''t find Qin Hai.


    <span>"Who knows where that brat went, but don''t worry. Qin Hai''s cultivation is far above ours. Even the two of us aren''t dead yet, so what can happen to him ¡­"


    <span>Li Huo did not expect him toe over and support Xia Chaoyan, but instead he thought of Qin Hai, which made him depressed. However, after a careful look, he found that Qin Hai was indeed not in the crowd.


    "That''s true. Qin Hai will definitely be fine ¡­" It''s a pity that this princess'' flying sword could not even block a single blow from the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword ¡­ "


    Let''s just listen to Xiao Ding''s arrangements and surround the area without retreating. Let''s not let Wu Changsheng think about escaping so quickly, too; the longer we dy, the more advantage it will be for us. As long as Sect Leader and the otherse over here, this Old Man Wu will be dead for sure.


    How could Wu Changsheng not understand this logic? He knew that dying here would be extremely disadvantageous for him. After repelling everyone with a single sword strike, he forcefully suppressed his anger and immediately withdrew his sword before swiftly flying off into the distance."Not good! He wants to escape! Quickly surround him!"


    <span>Wu Changsheng rushed towards the group of disciples with the weakest cultivation among the human disciples. At that time, those disciples were so scared that their faces turned pale and they still wanted to use their flying swords to block Wu Changsheng.


    But how could they possibly be a match for the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword? Wu Changsheng was expressionless, and with a wave of his sword qi, his disciples were chopped into two like vegetables from a melon."Hahahahahaha! You still want to defend me? Dream on!"


    Wu Changsheng spat out a mouthful of blood essence. It was unknown what secret method he used to escape, but his evasion technique became iparably swift. At that time, his entire body transformed into a streak of light and flew into the distance, and the people here couldn''t even catch up to him if they wanted to.


    "What a fast escape technique, what was that?"


    "No matter what, we can''t let him escape. Quickly chase after him!"


    ¡­ ¡­."Hahahahaha, a bunch of young people who are still wet behind the ears, you actually want me to stay behind? You are simply dreaming!"


    In a secluded part of the Spirit Sword Sect, there was a sh of light that flew over from afar. In the end, itnded here and an old man with a head of disheveled hair and a body covered in blood walked out.


    This person was Wu Changsheng, who had just escaped from the hands of the experts of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Cough cough, the talent of Xiao Ding is second to none even to the Celestial Gate. Now that there are still so many disciples, this old man cannot stay here any longer and must think of a way to escape. Otherwise, if we wait for Bai Yu Jian and the rest to attack, this old man will definitely perish here.


    Moreover, after the great battle earlier, his body had also suffered heavy injuries from Xiao Ding''s attack. If it wasn''t for the fact that his cultivation was strong enough, if it was any other person who received the frontal attack of the sword light from the Magic Sphere earlier, they would have died on the spot long ago.<span>Wu Changsheng took out a spirit pill, raised his head, and swallowed it in one gulp. After that, he sat down on the floor and started to recover with his legs crossed.


    As Wu Changsheng recovered, he kept on thinking about what had just happened, thinking about how he should be able to smoothly escape from this ce.


    Xiao Ding''s cultivation was already at the Spirit Severing stage. He did not even bring out his true strength in the earlier exchanges because he was afraid of the Universal Sword in his hands. He did not dare take too many risks and even used his disciples to assist him."Hmph, this kid is the same as the White Feathered Sword. He''s a cunning old fox, I can''t let them catch me again ¡­"


    At this moment, Wu Changsheng couldn''t help but set his gaze on the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in front of him, and a bright light shed in his eyes.


    "Since this sword is already in my possession, I have plenty of time to slowly study it. Why do I need to fight against these people? Once I recover some of my injuries, I will leave the Spirit Sword Sect ording to my original n. I can''t even stay in the Celestial gate any longer ¡­" "Hmm?"


    "Who is it?!"


    As Wu Changsheng was pondering, he suddenly sensed something and his expression changed greatly. His body quickly leaped up as he turned around to block with the sacred sword ¡­ng!


    The sound of metal shing rang out in the air as Wu Changsheng blocked the sword strike that had abruptlyunched an attack."This kind of familiar feeling, this kind of sword Qi, could it be that stinky brat Qin Hai again?"


    Wu Changsheng immediately recognized him. "Little thief Qin Hai, stop being so sneaky. Where are you? Get the hell out here for this old man ¡­"


    Right when Wu Changsheng was halfway through speaking, a strange figure suddenly flew out from behind him, and a kick was directed at the back of Wu Changsheng''s head ¡­Wu Changsheng subconsciously wanted to catch her, but he was a step too slow in the end. He felt an intense pain on his back, and his entire body shot out like a cannonball.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!Wu Changsheng''s body finally came to a stop after he had continuously struck and destroyed several huge trees. He could not help but scold out of anger, "Little thief Qin Hai, it''s you again! Just how many times do you want to use the same moves!? "


    <span>Wu Changsheng''s face was filled with anger as he charged back to his original spot. Just as he was about to tear Qin Hai into eight pieces, at the next moment, his entire body froze in ce as he looked at Qin Hai with a dumbstruck expression.


    No, it should be said that he was dumbstruck as he stared at the holy sword in Qin Hai''s hand.


    The Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword actually appeared in Qin Hai''s hand!It turned out that just now, Qin Hai had concealed his presence and had been secretly observing the battle between Wu Changsheng and the crowd. Seeing him retreat after being defeated, Qin Hai immediately followed and followed him all the way here.


    <span>Seeing that the other party had started to meditate with his eyes closed in relief, Qin Hai got even more careful as he approached Wu Changsheng. At the same time, he controlled his invisible sword tounch a sneak attack.


    If this strike could kill Wu Changsheng, it would be best. If it couldn''t, Qin Hai would have already made his preparations.


    Just now, his sneak attack with Qin Hai''s Invisible Sword had failed. He immediately changed his posture, arrived behind Wu Changsheng, and heavily kicked him flying. Qin Hai, who had been a body cultivator since the start of the lower realm, was very simple to him.At the same time, the kick caused him to let go of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword. Qin Hai naturally snatched the magic sword.


    Wu Changsheng was stupefied at the time. He never thought that Qin Hai would be so crafty as to be able to conceal his aura to such an extent. Even he did not notice him at such a distance.


    He did not expect that the first thing Qin Hai did when he arrived was to snatch the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword. Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2973

    <span>"You little rascal Qin Hai, you''re actually plotting against me!"


    Wu Changsheng looked at Qin Hai, who should be holding his own Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, and was shocked and furious for a moment.


    <span>All along, Wu Changsheng had been scheming deeply, and only he had never been able to scheme against others. But now, he had been set up by Qin Hai, and thinking about how he had been plotted against time and time again since he met Qin Hai, he was already extremely furious in his heart.


    At this moment, Qin Hai was holding the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in his hand, and the demonic energy on the sword was slowly attempting to invade Qin Hai''s body. However, Qin Hai''s Xiantian Great Dao Qi was the most pure and sacred force in the world.


    Qin Hai held the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in his hand, but the demonic energy had not been able to reach his body. At this moment, Qin Hai revealed a smile that was not a smile, and looked at Wu Changsheng. "Is this demonic energy only that much?""My beloved Sect Leader Wu, when you were chasing me earlier, did you ever think that there would be a day?"


    Wu Changsheng looked at Qin Hai. Even though he was furious, he knew that he couldn''t lose his rationality now. Otherwise, who knew what tricks Qin Hai would use to deal with him? Now that his sacred sword had been snatched away, he needed to calm down and deal with Qin Hai even more.


    Wu Changsheng took a deep breath before saying coldly, "Good kid, looks like this old man has been tricked by you again. You''ve already calcted this step from the moment you pulled me out of the cave and sealed me, right?"


    <span>Qin Hai had almost killed Wu Changsheng inside the cave, causing him to lose an ear, causing Wu Changsheng to be furious on the spot. The two of them struck out with their full strength, but all of this was merely an act by Qin Hai, and he was purposefully pushed back by Wu Changsheng, at the same time borrowing the force of the strike to charge out of the cave''s seal.


    Under such a furious situation, Wu Changsheng naturally didn''t care that much. At that time, he only wanted to kill Qin Hai thoroughly, so he chased after him without caring about anything. Who would''ve thought that once he was outside, Qin Hai would immediately yell out his crime in front of everyone.


    At that time, Wu Changsheng regretted it immediately. Everything he had nned in detail, however, due to a moment of anger, he lost his mind, causing the truth to be revealed. Fortunately, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword was still in his hands, so he decided not to pass out again.


    In fact, this was also within his expectations. With the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, no one would be able to stop him if he wanted to escape. As a result, when he ran all the way here, he was prepared to recover from his injuries and escape ording to his original n.What Wu Changsheng had never expected was that the mantis stalks the cicada, the sparrow stalks the cicada, the yellow sparrow stalks the back, and there was even a mountain higher than the mountain. All of his thoughts were seen through by Qin Hai, who, after using Xiao Ding and the others to surround Wu Changsheng, hid himself to observe the battlefield.


    He had predicted that Wu Changsheng would definitely run away in this situation. He had already left an indiscernible trace of his spiritual awareness on him during the previous fight, so how could Wu Changsheng have noticed this when he was in a hurry to escape. When he sessfully broke out of the encirclement, Qin Hai secretly smiled and immediately followed.


    Just when Wu Changsheng started to heal his injuries and was the most rxed of the two, Qin Hai once again circted his Invisible Sword Technique and attacked at the same time!As expected, Wu Changsheng was caught off guard and was about to be hit. Once again, Qin Hai personally attacked and sessfully snatched away the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    "Hehe, I am not as treacherous as you, Sect Leader Wu. I am just taking the step by step. To be able to snatch the holy sword today is merely Qin Hai''s luck."


    Qin Hai chuckled. He thought of something and suddenly said, "Oh right, didn''t you want to give me two choices before? Now, I, Qin Hai, will give you two as well!"


    <span>"First, give up on resisting. Come with me back to the Door of Immortality to stand trial. Reveal all your ns!"


    "Second, if you are not convinced, then I can only ask you to die under the Holy Sword!"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled. Feng Shui flowed in circles. You, Wu Changsheng, have also had a day like this. Weren''t you quite cocky before?


    However, he suddenlyughed coldly, "Brat, my guess is that it is also because you have a spirit rune on you that you are able to temporarily stop the invasion of the demonic energy. But, do you think that the demonic energy is unable to reach you, so you won?"<span>"Humph, when this old man obtained this holy sword, he had already invested a portion of his life''s Profound Qi into it. This Profound Qi isbined with the demonic Qi, and with just a thought, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword will automatically return to my hand. I don''t believe it, I will let you experience it now!"


    At this moment, Wu Changsheng''s entire body was brimming with demonic aura. With a cold snort, Qin Hai immediately felt the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in his hand tremble crazily. It was as if the sword had gained intelligence and was about to leave his hand and leave Qin Hai''s hand.Qin Hai used both hands to firmly press down on the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, but even then, he still felt that the sword was about to fly away. The sword even pulled Qin Hai''s entire person towards Wu Changsheng''s location.


    <span>Qin Hai did not expect the power of the sword to be so great that it could not be stopped even when he used all his strength to hold it down. He was overwhelmed with shock. The power of the swordpletely exceeded his imagination.


    "Hahahahaha, junior, your little intelligence, in front of this old man''s absolute strength, is nothing to fear!"


    Seeing Qin Hai desperately trying to hold down the incredibly pathetic state of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, Wu Changsheng immediately felt extremely satisfied and couldn''t help butugh out loud in ridicule.


    <span>Now that the situation had suddenly reversed, under these circumstances, Wu Changsheng only needed to make a move, and Qin Hai definitely wouldn''t be able to protect the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in his hands.


    <span>As long as the sacred sword returned to Wu Changsheng''s hand, he would be able to easily kill Qin Hai!


    Qin Hai thought to himself, this Old Man Wu actuallypletely epted the demonic energy from the holy sword and condensed it into a demonic art. No wonder he could not suppress this power and allowed his demonic energy tomunicate with the holy sword''s demonic energy."But do you really think I''m unprepared?"


    The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth could not help but rise. He secretlymunicated with the Good Fortune Cauldron, "Old Ding, if you still haven''t made your move, how long are you going to wait?"


    Humph!


    <span>A loud and cold snort suddenly sounded out in the sky.


    It was not only Qin Hai, but even Wu Changsheng, who was in the midst of his pride, heard this. His expression immediately changed. "Who is it?"


    Wu Changsheng had not expected that other than him and Qin Hai, there was a third person here, so he was naturally quite frightened. What was even more unexpected was that an iparably vast divine might suddenly came from above his head, carrying a sacred and clear energy as it enveloped downwards.


    "What?!"


    <span>Wu Changsheng took a closer look and noticed that there was actually an enormous, dazzling divine cauldron simcrum floating above his head!


    All kinds of obscure ancient characters were floating on top of the golden cauldron. The white cranes inside the cauldron seemed to havee to life as they flew out of the cauldron and let out long cries. They gave off the feeling of reverence as if they were ancient immortal treasures, and couldn''t help but have the urge to bow down and pay their respects.


    "Ah, what is this?!" Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2974

    "Ah, what is this?!"


    Wu Changsheng suddenly raised his head and was shocked when he saw the appearance of the huge divine cauldron.He never would have thought that such a magical tool would appear above him.


    <span>From his many years of experience, he could naturally tell that this item was definitely not ordinary. Such a shocking aura was definitely not a normal magical equipment. Perhaps it could even take his life.


    The first reaction of this Old Man Wu was to flee. Even if he didn''t want the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, he had to escape the encirclement of this huge cauldron.


    But since the divine cauldron had appeared to deal with Wu Changsheng, how could it let him escape so easily? Just as Wu Changsheng wanted to escape, a thick golden pir of light descended from the golden cauldron above, fiercely enveloping Wu Changsheng''s body.


    At that time, Wu Changsheng felt his entire body tremble, and his entire body was enveloped by an unprecedented boundless aura. Instantly, his entire person inexplicably grew heavy, as if his body was pressed down by a mountain.<span>Not good!


    Wu Changsheng''s heart trembled, and he chanted a spell. Immediately, all of the Fa Li in his body surged out continuously, and at the same time, the demonic energy that was dyed in the demonic color appeared together with the Fa Li around him.


    In Qin Hai''s eyes, he saw streams of ck evil energy seemingly transform themselves into a strong presence outside of Wu Changsheng''s body. The strong ck devil energy rushed straight out from the top of his head, and the moment the devil energy appeared, all sorts of ghost-like evil thoughts resounded in the air, as if they wanted to devour the world.


    "Humph, you dare to act so arrogantly in front of me with just a little bit of demon qi? You are simply courting death!"A deep grunt came from within the Manifestation Divine Cauldron. The golden light instantly produced an invisible power of the Great Dao. The pure and holy Xiantian Dao-Energy rumbled as it descended from the golden pir of light.


    <span>The seemingly crazy demonic energy that had rushed out of Wu Changsheng''s body was instantly suppressed by the powerful and sacred innate Dao Qi when it came into contact with the innate Dao Qi in a sh of golden light.


    However, these demonic Qi were not Old Ding''s match at all. In the golden light, countlessyers of demonic Qi began to be destroyed by the Xiantian Qing Sheng''s Dao Qi. Layers afteryers of demonic Qi were washed away and turned into ashes in the golden light.<span>"Ah, is this innate sacred energy?!"


    Wu Changsheng felt as if all the demonic arts in his body had been suppressed, and now that he was enveloped in a golden light, his own mana was condensing slower and slower. It was difficult for him to escape the punishment of the God Creation Cauldron even after using all the strength in his body.


    <span>Originally, after the Good Fortune Cauldron entered the cultivation world of Qin Hai, it had borrowed Qin Hai''s body to automatically absorb all sorts of spiritual energy from the upper realm. Even when Qin Hai was sleeping, the Good Fortune Cauldron continued to absorb all kinds of spiritual energy from the heaven and earth.


    After all, the spiritual energy resources of the upper realm far exceeded those of many lower realms. It waspletely different from when the divine furnace had fallen into the lower realms.


    The current Manifestation Cauldron had be much stronger than before. It didn''t need Qin Hai to control it either, automatically awakening and using its innate ability to suppress Wu Changsheng below.


    Whether the current Wu Changsheng''s own mana or the powerful demonic energy, they were either restrained or gradually extinguished. He waspletely unable to disy his full prowess in front of the God of Creation Cauldron, and could only suppress him one-sidedly.


    <span>"Hahahaha, the cooking of the old cauldron is too beautiful!"


    After Wu Changsheng was controlled by the power of the Furnace of Creation, Qin Hai naturally released his grip and directly grasped the Holy Sword in his hand. At the same time, the demonic energy on the sword once again attempted to rush into Qin Hai''s body, but was once again blocked by Qin Hai''s Upper Sky Qi.


    "Just what is this magical artifact?"Wu Changsheng desperately tried to escape from the power of the Creator''s Cauldron, but the results were meagre and he was still unable to escape from the golden light of the Creator''s Cauldron.


    At this time, Qin Hai took out several talismans, all of which were left behind by Elder Mu Xu from the Forbidden Land of Wood. Since thest time Qin Hai left the Thousand Demons Mountain, he had brought them with him, so he took them out this time.<span>Qin Hai stuck all the talismans onto the Holy Sword, and with his chant, the talismans were instantly activated.


    The several dozen talismans emitted a dazzling golden light, like golden seals, theypletely sealed off the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword. The ck demonic energy was also absorbed into the holy sword, not daring toe out again.


    Only at this moment did the originally dry Holy Radiancee to aplete stop and turn into an ordinary weapon.


    "You damned brat!"<span>Wu Changsheng knew that he could be considered to havepletely failed when he saw this scene, and he was both shocked and furious in his heart. The most terrifying thing was that he was still trapped within the opponent''s spirit weapon and was unable to escape.


    "Good, good boy. This time, I have fallen into your hands. However, it is not so easy for you to capture me!"


    <span>Wu Zhangkong gritted his teeth in anger, thinking that he had no choice but to use that spell. As long as he could escape, even hundreds of years of hard work would be worth nothing.


    Wu Changsheng made his decision in his heart. His face suddenly flushed red and he spat out a mouthful of old blood. Facing the blood, his hands drew a few mysterious incantations in the air.


    "Secret Art, Sobbing Blood Heaven Breaking Strike!"


    Wu Changsheng used his own blood essence to draw a few incantations, and the instant the incantations were formed, an extremely tyrannical power started to emerge from within his body. The numerous blood curses transformed into a hundred terrifying crimson sword lights in the air, and their strength far surpassed that of an ordinary Deity Stage cultivator.<span>BOOM!


    With Wu Changsheng''s full strength, the hundred blood-colored sword lights struck the golden pir of light of the Manifestation Cauldron. Immediately, the golden light trembled and a crack actually appeared in the violent tremors.The Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit immediately sensed this w and was just about to activate the divine furnace''s power to fill this w when Wu Changsheng once again spat out a mouthful of blood. "Secret technique, Blood Shadow Evasion!"


    He didn''t know what kind of spell was used to produce a tyrannical power to attack the golden pir of light. He then turned into a streak of blood and flew out from the hole.


    "Such a fast speed!"Qin Hai watched the scene and was about to give chase when he saw the blood vein disappear into the darkness at a speed faster than light. He could no longer find it, and even its presence had vanished without a trace.


    Section error, click on this report (no registration), after reporting the maintenance personnel will correct chapter content within two minutes, please wait patiently, and refresh the page.

 Chapter 2975

    What, letting him escape just like that?


    Qin Hai frowned. The old cauldron had also stopped its sacred art. The shadow in the sky gradually disappeared.


    "Hmph, this Wu Changsheng sure has made up his mind!"The Good Fortune Cauldron sneered, "This old man has already locked onto his entire body. Unfortunately, those two moves just now were a secret art that used up a hundred years of his cultivation and lifespan to activate. The powerful energy instantly erupted, causing him to be able to break out of this old man''s path, otherwise he would have definitely died here."


    It was obvious that Wu Changsheng was actually able to escape under his attack. This caused the old cauldron to lose some face.


    "However, even if this old man were to escape, he would be severely injured and lose a hundred years of cultivation in vain. This is not a joke, he won''t be able toe out again in a short period of time and stir up trouble. Perhaps this time, when he escapes, he will have to find a ce with no people and go into seclusion for a hundred years."


    Qin Hai also felt that it was a bit of a pity, but Wu Changsheng was, after all, the second-inmand of the Celestial Gate.


    It should be mentioned that they were the kind of elites who were highly regarded. Who wouldn''t have some life-saving trump cards on them?


    "Forget it, let''s leave it to him. Anyway, this old man has suffered a lot of losses after this battle. He will not dare to return to the immortal gate again, much lesse back to cause trouble for me."<span>Qin Hai thought for a while and suddenlyughed.


    "However, even if hees back to take revenge on me, it will be a matter of yearster at the very least. At that time, the devil aura on the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword would have already been purified by me, and by then, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword would have already recognized me as its master. My strength far surpasses it now, so even if hees back, he won''t be my opponent.After he obtained a good Spirit Weapon at the Spirit Sword Peak, he would have to find a chance to leave the immortal gate and search for Luan Phoenix Pavilion. At that time, even if he really did return, he probably wouldn''t be able to find any trace of Qin Hai, much less retaliate against him.


    Since the holy sword had already been taken away by him, and since Wu Changsheng had already fled in fright, everyone would only think that he had taken away the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, and would never guess that the holy sword was in Qin Hai''s hands.


    Afterwards, Qin Hai kept the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword that was sealed by the talisman into his storage ring. He pondered for a while on the spot, but he didn''t know what it was. He smiled and quickly sat down to cultivate.


    During this continuous battle within the magic dyed Spirit Sword Peak, first those monster bodies, then Elder Cang Song, then this Wu Changsheng, none of them were easy to deal with, and Qin Hai had also wasted a lot of energy. He had suffered many injuries on his body, and after facing many life and death situations, he could finally calm down and heal his injuries.


    Qin Hai took out several Blood Qi Pills and True Spirit Pills and swallowed them one by one. He then circted the Great Dao of Creation Divine Art and circted his innate Dao Qi to heal the injuries in his body. This way, his injuries would heal faster than the average cultivator.


    Not long after Qin Hai did all of this, dozens of beams of light flew in from the sky. These light beams were the disciples that came in search of Wu Changsheng. One of them was the eldest disciple of the Immortal Sect, Xiao Ding.


    "Mm, this aura ¡­" It''s Junior Brother Qin Hai! "


    Xiao Ding quickly sensed the aura of Qin Hai below him. He immediately withdrew his light and brought everyone to descend from the sky and arrive in front of Qin Hai.


    "Junior Brother Qin Hai, why are you here? It seems like your injuries aren''t light. I have a few healing panaceas here, and they are extremely effective for the injuries on your junior''s body. "


    Xiao Ding, as a Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect, was equivalent to a representative of the Baiyu Sword in the Celestial Sect. For disciples like Qin Hai who were extremely important to the Flying Immortal Sect, Xiao Ding did not dare to neglect his injuries.Of course, Qin Hai wasn''t stupid enough to refuse. After a word of thanks, he quickly took the medicine and swallowed it.


    Qin Hai was already on the verge of recovery. After consuming Xiao Ding''s injury medicine, he felt his body recovering at a strange speed as he secretly nodded his head. As a Sessor Disciple, there were a lot of good things on his body.


    "I am almost fully recovered ¡­" Qin Hai nodded as he looked gratefully at Xiao Ding.


    Xiao Ding also smiled. For an expert like Qin Hai, it would be best if he could use some of the benefits to win him over.


    "Oh right, Junior Brother Qin Hai, I, your brother, am currently pursuing that traitor Wu Changsheng. Before this, he had been chasing you the entire time, but now, do you know where he is? I wonder where he has escaped to?"


    Hearing Xiao Ding''s words, Qin Haiughed bitterly, "I had originally chased after Wu Changsheng when I saw him running over here, but who would have known that I was defeated by that fellow''s counterattack. If it wasn''t for that old man knowing that you guys were still chasing after him, he probably would have taken my life long ago."Qin Hai spoke nonsense in front of Xiao Ding. It was unknown whether it was because Qin Hai had performed too well or if Xiao Ding had truly not seen through it, but from beginning to end, Qin Hai had not revealed the slightest w. On the contrary, Xiao Ding and the others still trusted Qin Hai and would ask him a few questions from time to time.


    "Junior Brother Qin Hai sure is lucky to actually be able to escape from the Demonic Holy Sword in Wu Changsheng''s hands. I believe that there will be a blessing in disguise if he doesn''t die from great misfortune."


    Xiao Ding smiled and said to Qin Hai. However, he bade Qin Hai farewell and left.As for how you found out about Wu Changsheng''s scheme, and were even chased by him along the way, you can temporarily hold it in for now. Once we''ve settled the matter at the Spirit Sword Peak and captured Wu Changsheng, we''ll have a good discussion about the matter this time.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. Suddenly, he pointed to a certain direction in the night sky and said with a serious expression, "Senior Xiao, the enemy has escaped from that direction. You guys go chase after him."


    "Many thanks for Junior Brother Qin Hai''s guidance. This time, we have already split up a few paths and attacked at the same time. That Wu Changsheng is definitely going to die!"


    <span>After that, he instructed Qin Hai to take good care of himself and then he led the immortal sects'' disciples to turn into light and fly away.


    After they left, Qin Hai could not help but say, "Sigh, how fast is he? Even I can''t catch up to him. What''s the point of chasing after him now? He''s just trying to get something out of me."


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2976

    "Hahahahahahahahaha! In the end, this old man has still escaped, let''s see who can kill me!"


    Outside of the Spirit Sword Mountain, a streak of light shot into the sky. It smoothly broke through the Spirit Sword Mountain''s grand sealing formation. Subsequently, the figure within the light continued tough maniacally as it flew away.<span>This person was none other than the Vice Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Wu Changsheng.


    Wu Changsheng had been defeated by Qin Hai and Old Ding at the same time. Originally, with Old Ding''s strength, he could havepletely trapped Wu Changsheng. However, the cultivation technique Wu Changsheng cultivated actually had a technique that put one''s life on the line.Secret technique, Sobbing Blood Sky-breaking Strike!


    <span>Even a Deity Stage powerhouse wouldn''t dare to take such a heaven shaking strike with just his own blood essence and cultivation of a hundred years. Although this move was powerful enough, it was still a move that could kill the enemy at the cost of a thousand lives.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was truly in a life and death situation, Wu Changsheng would definitely not have used this move. After all, the consequences of using this move were too great, and in addition to that, he did not hesitate to waste arge amount of blood essence to use another forbidden technique, Blood Shadow Evasion. Even though it could temporarily allow him to surpass the speed of light and help him escape danger, the harm it brought was too great.


    If he were to use the two great forbidden techniques in session, he was afraid that he would not be able to recover his former cultivation within a hundred years.<span>"Cough cough ¡­" "What a great ''Qin Hai'', he really hides his strength well. Not only has he hidden his cards, he is craftier than anyone else. This old man has been defeated by him one after another, it is hateful!"


    <span>Wu Changsheng, who hadughed madly, finally calmed down at this moment, and what followed next was to n on how he would take revenge in the future. He would remember all the things that Qin Hai had done to him for the rest of his life!


    "Humph!" If it wasn''t for that brat Qin Hai interfering halfway, this old man''s n of seizing the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword would have been a sess.<span>"This old man will definitely take revenge! "Qin Hai, just you wait. Even if I don''t do anything, I''ll y you to death in the dark. This old man doesn''t believe that you will stay in the Flying Immortal Sect forever!"


    As Wu Changsheng flew towards the destend outside of the Spirit Sword Sect, he cursed Qin Hai in his heart.However, he also knew that the injuries he had suffered were too severe. First, he had his ear cut off by Qin Hai, then he was injured by Xiao Ding''s sword radiance, and finally, arge portion of the demonic Qi within his body was absorbed by the terrifying cauldron.


    At this moment, Wu Changsheng''s aura was in disarray, his hair was disheveled, and his entire body was covered in blood. He looked very miserable, and he no longer had the haughty and extraordinary demeanor from the immortal gate.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Right now, I can''t stay in the Flying Immortal Sect any longer, so I have to think of a way to escape. Hmph, luckily, those trash can''t detect me at all, and they won''t be able to catch up ¡­ "


    Wu Changsheng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat while he was escaping and pondering his next n, as if some danger was quickly approaching in his direction.<span>"What''s that?"


    <span>With a sweep of his consciousness, he was surprised to find that there was a white light flying towards him at high speed.


    "To think that he would be faster than me. Who is he ¡­ Could it be him?! "


    Wu Changsheng was instantly startled by his own thoughts, and immediately disregarded everything else and focused all his strength on his Dharmic powers. The speed of his own escape became faster and faster, almost reaching the fastest speed in his life.


    "Unfortunately, this old man has already used his Blood Shadow Evasion once. It is impossible for him to use it again for a short period of time. Otherwise, no one would be able to catch up to this old man ¡­"


    "Hmm? The person chasing after me seems to have disappeared! "


    Wu Changsheng suddenly realized that the beam of light that was pursuing him had disappeared. He scanned the entire area with his Spiritual Sense and actually couldn''t find anything."Ha, looks like I was able to shake him off. With only this little ability, it is indeed impossible for him to be that person. Otherwise, how would he be able to catch up with me ¡­"


    Wu Changsheng was secretly rejoicing, after this, he wanted to increase his speed and leave this ce. If he continued to fly forward for a period of time, he would be able to escape the area of the flying immortal gate. As long as he left the immortal gate, he would be free to fly and no one would be able to find him ¡­


    "Sigh ¡­"Just as Wu Changsheng was rejoicing, he suddenly heard a soft sigh.


    The sigh was not loud, but it was clearly heard, as if someone was whispering in your ear.


    "Impossible!"


    At that time, Wu Changsheng''s expression changed greatly. He, who was flying, instantly stopped and stared nkly at the person in front of him.


    Right before Wu Changsheng appeared a crowned man wearing a white demaster''s robe. The man had his hands behind his back, and his bearing was extraordinary. Just his appearance there gave people a feeling of being a grandmaster of a sect.This person, however, was currently looking at the approaching Wu Changsheng with a cold and detached expression.


    "Junior Martial Brother Wu, where are you running off to? Why don''t you stay at the Celestial Gate? I have a lot of things I want to say to you!"The person who appeared was none other than the headmaster of the Flying Immortal Sect, the White Feather Sword.


    After the initial shock, Wu Changsheng finally calmed down, but he sighed. "Sect Leader, it''s true that I can''t escape your grasp, but I didn''t expect that I would have to face you in the end ¡­ "You''re finally going to make a move on me."


    Bai Yu Jian let out a loud snort, and the anger on his face showed up: "Xiao Ding had already contacted me, and everything that you''ve done has been exposed ¡­ ¡­" Look at what you have done. You truly make me sad. You are not worthy of being the vice head of an immortal sect! "


    "Heh, in any case, this old man has not wanted the position of vice sect leader for a long time. Since senior has chased me here personally, then I will take over all of my authority here."


    Wu Changsheng revealed a dead pig''s face that was unafraid of boiling water. This actually made the master of the immortal gate, Bai Yu Jian, so angry that he wanted to kill someone.He couldn''t help but point at Wu Changsheng with a pained expression. "Junior Brother Wu, we have lived together for a hundred years and have jointly inherited the Flying Immortal Sect. We have supported each other up till today, so what exactly are you doing this for!? Don''t tell me that the Celestial Gate owes you a debt of guilt? Am I ashamed of overdoing this to you? Why did he have to make such a big deal this time? What exactly are you aiming for?! "


    "Heh, the position of vice sect leader is just an empty title. This old man does not have any real power, instead, I would be dyed in my cultivation. The gains do not make up for the losses. Why should this old man treasure this position?"


    However, Wu Changsheng asked back.


    Seeing that Bai Yu Sword did not say anything, Wu Changsheng continued, "Bai Yu Sword, of course you are not in a hurry. You have already entered the advanced Spirit Severing stage more than a hundred years ago, and I have no idea how strong you are now. I have already been unable to see through your cultivation for a long time, and now even your eldest disciple, Xiao Ding, is a Spirit Severing expert!"Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2977

    "But it just so happens that this old man isn''t. Why is that?" This old man has been stuck at thete stage of Nascent Soul for more than 300 years. After all these years, even though all of you have reached the Soul Formation stage, this old man is the only one who has nothing!"Could it be that this is the reason for you doing all of this?"


    Bai Yu Jian was stunned for a moment when he heard Wu Changsheng''s words, but then he let out a long sigh.It has to be said that once all of the cultivators reach the Nascent Soul stage, it is already very difficult. Nascent Soul is a big hurdle, and at the Nascent Soul stage, it can be said that every step to go up is very difficult.


    On the path of the Nascent Soul, talent, aptitude,prehension, cultivation, mental state, luck, and so on, were all very important. On the path of the Nascent Soul, one''s talent, aptitude, perception, cultivation, mental state, luck, luck, and so on, were all very important.


    It was not like everyone was like Qin Hai. He had the protection of the three divine arts on his cultivation path and the various heavenly resources to help him break through sessfully.


    For the past three hundred years, he had watched his senior brother enter the Spirit Transformation realm, the middle stage, thete stage, and so on, and it could be said that everything went smoothly, but he had always been in the same ce, and thus did not improve day after day. In the end, he discovered that even the eldest disciple of the White Feather Sword, Xiao Ding, had begun to advance into the Spirit Transformation stage, which naturally made him more and more anxious, uneasy, and even his temper had be more and more strange.


    In the past hundred years or so, it was not as if Wu Changsheng had not gone everywhere to find elixirs, treasures of heaven and earth and other spiritual objects in order to break through, but he did not know why consuming all sorts of spiritual objects would only make him be stronger and stronger in the Nascent Soul Stage.He didn''t know why he was so far away from reaching the Deity Stage. He had clearly seen the threshold of the Deity Stage, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t cross thisst step. None of the elixirs would be able to help him get out of this situation.


    Under the circumstances of all sorts of demons assaulting his heart, Wu Changsheng somehow managed toe up with the idea of using the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.<span>"Ai, what a fool!"


    Bai Yu Jian shook his head, and looked rather pained: "Junior brother, you were wrong to be such a stubborn person from the start, your personality is getting weirder and weirder, your determination to advance has also started to go berserk, now it haspletely be a demon in your heart, no wonder the Demonic Qi in the Demonic Holy Sword was so smoothly epted by you ¡­""But what you don''t know is that you''re still acting on your own. It''s a pity that in your current state, your mental state has already gone berserk. Under such an influence, it''s impossible for you to enter the Spirit Severing realm!"


    The White Feather Sword revealed the true reason behind Wu Changsheng''s inability to advance in rank with just a few words. The White Feather Sword also felt a bit of heartache.


    In reality, Bai Yu Jian had also previously seen the influence that Wu Changsheng''s mental state had on the path of advancement, and had asionally given him some pointers. However, Wu Changsheng had always been a shrewd and scheming person, yet he was stubborn and presumptuous; even though he seemed to understand the situation on the surface, only he himself knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Junior will make a grave mistake today. As a senior, I also have some responsibilities. As long as junior can follow me back to the Door of Immortality and receive the appropriate punishment, I can consider leaving you with your life. If there is a chance in the future, I can let you learn from your crimes ¡­""Senior Brother, there''s no need to say these words. I know how big of a crime it is tomit this, ording to thews of the Celestial Gate. Even if you can spare your life, you will most likely end up with thousands of years of confinement ¡­"


    This old man cannot enter the Spirit Transformation realm, and my own lifespan is almost at its end. If you let me slowly die in confinement, I will perish in meditation.


    "If I can''t enter the Spirit Severing stage, my lifespan will reach its end in at most another 60 to 70 years. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have risked this much!"


    Bai Yu Jian sighed, "Senior Brother still has some medicine to extend your life, I can give it to you when the timees ¡­"


    "No need!"


    <span>"Senior Brother, you also said just now that whether you can enter the Deity Stage or not has already be Junior Brother''s mental demon. If you can''t enter the Deity Transformation Stage, then what''s the difference between dying early and dyingte. Rather than being bestowed with medicine that you pity and living with yourst breath, this old man might as well rely on my own means to obtain more chances!"


    "It seems like Junior Brother is not willing to return with me. You are forcing me, as your Senior Brother, to do this."


    Bai Yu Jian shook his head helplessly."Senior apprentice-brother, wait a moment."


    However, he said expressionlessly: "Senior is now at the super strong cultivation of thete stage of the Spirit Severing Stage, and Junior is not even at the Spirit Transformation Stage. Junior knows that his fight with Senior is just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, and does not know his own capabilities, so I do not n to fight with you."<span>"You don''t want to fight me and you don''t want to go back. What do you mean by that?" Bai Yu Jian frowned.


    <span>At this moment, Wu Changsheng suddenlyughed. "Heh heh, nothing much. Junior merely wants to make a deal with Senior Brother. Junior Brother wants to exchange an enormous secret for a sliver of my life."


    <span>Impossible! You betrayed the Door of Immortality, causing so many people to die. Youmitted such a grave mistake, and this is definitely not something that a deal can avoid!


    Hearing his words, Bai Yu Jian did not think much of it, and decisively shook his head in refusal.


    "Hehe, everything has a value. The value of this secret that I''m talking about is far more important than a mere Spirit Sword Mountain. Senior Brother, why don''t you listen to it first before deciding?"


    Without waiting for the White Feather Sword to speak, Wu Changsheng instead said, "Senior Brother, with Junior Brother''s experience and character, do you really think that you will go through so much danger just for a mere holy sword that has been tainted by demons? Could it be that just refining a Holy Sword would allow Junior Apprentice Brother to advance in his cultivation? "Hehe, hope is too small. Junior is not stupid, to think that you would do something so risky just for this little hope."


    "Junior''s true purpose for seizing the holy sword is for the value behind this magic stained holy sword.""It seems that there really is a secret behind this?" Bai Yu Jian''s eyes narrowed as he sized up Wu Changsheng in front of him and said.


    <span>"Humph, of course. Otherwise, how could I have taken the risk of betraying the Celestial Sect!"


    This old man has already discussed this cooperation with several experts from the Eight Evil Sects. Once the holy sword is taken out, they will use the devil power from the holy sword to conduct a devil art with me. They willpletely convert the devil power in my body into devil energy and help me break through the shackles of the Spirit Transformation realm! "


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2978

    "What did you say!?" There are eight evil ways!? "


    When Bai Yu Jian heard these words, his expression instantly changed and he had an expression of disbelief. "Good for you, Wu Changsheng! So it turns out that you have cultivated a demonic art within your body, no wonder you weren''t worried at all that you would bepletely demonized by the devil''s holy sword. So it''s like that, you started off secretly cultivating a demonic art from the very beginning! "


    In the cultivation world of the Southern Wastnd, other than the most famous ten major sects of the righteous path, there were also the eight evil sects.


    <span>The so-called ''Eight Evil Sects'' were not just simply an evil organization. In reality, they were formed by the strongest eight evil sects in the Southern Wastnd Realm. These eight evil sects had their own unique characteristics, but none of them were good stuff.


    The people of the Eight Evil Sects acted in apletely disorderly manner, disregarding human lives like grass and killing people without blinking an eye. They often heard of cultivators of the Eight Evil Sects being robbed and robbed on the way, and this was simply a daily urrence for them.<span>Because of their style of doing things, as long as it was someone with a moral perspective, they could not be in the same group as them. As a result, these eight evil forces were always called the ''Evil Eight Sects'' by many.


    Originally, the eight forces did not think much of each other. However, under the siege of the Southern Wastnd, the eight strongest evil sects had no choice but to initiate an alliance.It could be said that the Ten Great Sects of the Righteous Dao and the Eight Evil Sects were ipatible like fire and water. They viewed each other as mortal enemies.


    As for Wu Changsheng, he was clearly the vice head of the righteous Flying Immortal School. However, for his own personal benefit, he actually colluded with the people from the eight evil sects. It was simply heaven''s will, and if word of that were to spread, he would be a great disgrace to the Flying Immortal School.


    "Alright ¡­ I originally thought that you were just temporarily distracted and had gotten off the wrong path. I never thought that you would have such a profound scheme behind this matter! "


    For his junior brother, who usually relied on the righteous path, hepletely disregarded it. In order to enter the Deity Transformation Stage, he even became involved with people of the evil way, and instead practiced devil way techniques. Hepletely sank into the evil way, and after knowing all of this, it could be said that the current White Feather Sword was extremely ufortable.


    "My foolish junior brother, do you think that by colluding with the eight evil ways and cultivating a demonic art and helping them take out the Universal Sword, you will be able to be one of them? Then, they will obediently perform a demonic art on you to help you break through to the Deity Stage?"


    Bai Yu Jian said coldly: "Hmph! Although I do not know how they promised you, but what I do know is that to help a person to break through into a higher realm is definitely something that requires a great amount of effort. It is not possible that one of them would even lose a few hundred centimeters of power. "" Even though I do not know how they promised you, but what I know is that to help a person to break through to a higher realm is definitely something that requires a great amount of effort.<span>"Stupid Junior Brother, the people from the Eight Evil Sects have never yed their cards ording tomon sense. It is very normal for them to go back on their word, you might even be tricked by someone." Stupid Junior Brother, the people from the Eight Evil Sects have never went back on their words.


    However, Wu Changsheng snorted heavily, "My good senior brother, there''s no need to remind me. This old man knows his limits when dealing with them, but now is not the time for you to be concerned about these matters. When did you agree to the deal I proposed?"


    "Hmph, you traitor, you actually went along with the demon dwellers from the eight evil sects, do you think I will let you go?"


    Bai Yu Jian waved his hand, and the aura in his body rose: "I will kill you now, so as to not let the Eight Evil Sects have another troublesome enemy!""Hehehe, Senior Brother, do you really want to kill me? You better not regret it! "


    Just as the White Feather Sword was about to attack out of anger, Wu Changsheng wasn''t afraid in the slightest, and insteadughed out loudly. "If you really kill me here, when the Evil Dao and the Eight Sects kill all of the great sects of the Southern Wastnd, don''t me me, the junior brother, for not reminding you, that everything is your own fault!"


    <span>"What do you mean? Could it be ¡­ Does the evil way or do it want to attack the right path? "


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know it, senior brother. This was an extremely secretive matter and was kept a secret the entire time. No one knows about the righteous path, and right now, they are already nning to take action in the final stage of preparation. I am the only person who might reveal the truth, are you really going to kill me here?"


    "Or should I say, use this heaven-shaking secret to exchange for a sliver of junior brother''s life?"<span>Bai Yu Jian looked at him and fell silent for a while, but gradually retracted the burst of mana that was about to burst out from his body.


    However, Wu Changsheng had been looking at him the entire time, as if he had already guessed what choice the White Feather Sword would make.


    As the Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, he naturally couldn''t miss such a big secret. Otherwise, the entire Southern Wastnd would be in danger.


    "Fine, I promise you, as long as you tell us the entire n of attacking our Southern Wastnd Region from the bottom of your heart, then I will let you off scot-free!""Hehe, good senior brother. As the leader of a sect, I believe you won''t go back on your words. Listen carefully ¡­"


    Next, Wu Changsheng slowly said those words, but they were transmitted into the White Feather Sword''s ears through a private message. Only the White Feather Sword could hear the entire process, which also guaranteed that no one other than him would hear such a big secret."I never thought that the eight evil sects would have nned for such a long time!"


    After listening, Bai Yu Jian couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. If it wasn''t for Wu Changsheng telling him this, perhaps they wouldn''t even have known that the eight evil sects would have actually nned to attack them from the shadows long ago.


    <span>They had even secretly arranged for many spies in the big sects of the Southern Wastnd. As long as the two sides started fighting, these spies would immediately betray them, exposing all the important matters in the big sects, and in the end, they would be defeated by the evil.


    <span>"What a n ¡­" Such ruthlessness! "


    Bai Yu Jian gradually digested all of the information, but suddenly asked back, "However, why should I believe your words? What if you made it up to escape with your life?"


    "Hehe, Senior Brother, you have no other choice but to trust me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences of this matter!"


    Wu Changsheng seemed to have a n in mind as he leisurely said, "However, I am also sincere in my transaction with you. If you really don''t believe me, I can reveal a little of the list of viins and spies that are hidden within our Flying Immortal Sect."


    "List?" There are spies in our sect, and there''s more than one? "


    At this moment, the White Feather Sword was truly shocked.


    "Of course, otherwise how would I dare to use this matter to make a deal with you! Heh heh, what do you think? When Ipared this secret with the matters of the Spirit Sword Mountain, does it bring about a value that surpasses that of the Myriad Arts Holy Sword? "


    "Cut the crap, bring me the name list." Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2979

    "Cut the crap, bring me the name list." Bai Yu Jian said coldly.


    "Hehe, I believe that with Senior''s status as the head of a sect, you wouldn''t go back on your word. The name list you wanted is right here, take it."<span>The white feathered sword immediately raised its hand to catch it, and its Spiritual Sense instantly probed into it. If one did not look at it, one would know that the white feathered sword originally thought that only a few spies in the Flying Immortal Sect were outstanding. However, after taking a look at it, he was quite shocked.


    There were dozens of disciples in the Flying Immortal Sect, and a few of them had pretty good cultivation bases. Even he, Bai Yu Jian, remembered that they were outstanding disciples, but he did not expect them to be spies from the eight evil sects!


    In that instant, the White Feather Sword''s expression could be said to be extremely ugly.<span>Thinking about it, the sect that he was in charge of had so many spies in it, and he had been kept in the dark all this time. Some of them even had great potential, and he wanted to raise them up in the future.


    Now that he saw it, not only was his expression extremely ugly, even he could not help but be secretly shocked in his heart. Luckily, he had obtained this piece of news from Wu Changsheng today, otherwise, if the great war of the Righteous and Evil Trials had started not long ago, the Flying Immortal Sect would have long been sold out by them.Hehe, how is it? My senior brother, this old man has told you everything you want. I''ve also given you the names of the spies.


    "Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise. Junior, can you leave now?"


    <span>"Hold on!"


    Just as Wu Changsheng was about to leave, Bai Yu Jian suddenly made his move. He raised his hand and wed towards his front, and a big green hand appeared in the air. This move even caused a portion of the natural elemental energy in the world to cry out together, and the big hand instantly grabbed Wu Changsheng''s face.


    As ate stage Soul Formation expert, the White Feather Sword was not even at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Before the White Feather Sword, Wu Changsheng had no way of escaping.


    "What?!"


    He had clearly stated his conditions so clearly, and he had also given up so much information. How could the White Feather Sword dare to make a move on him? Could it be that the grand master of the Flying Immortal Sect did not even care about his face?!


    "White Feather Sword, you actually attacked!?" Are you that shameless?! "However, Bai Yu Jian said indifferently: "Did I say I would kill you? But just in case, we''ll have to do something behind the scenes. "


    "I only said that I won''t kill you, but I never said that I wouldn''t nt any restrictions on your body!"


    Finished speaking, Bai Yu Jian flicked the fingers of his left hand and a ray of light flew out from the tip of his finger, directly entering Wu Changsheng''s body.


    <span>Wu Changsheng had no way of escaping under the circumstances where he was restrained by the White Feather Sword. He could only watch helplessly as the opponent''s Fa Li was injected into his body.


    Only at this moment did the White Feather Sword retract its sacred art in relief. The hands that had grabbed onto it disappeared like bursts of gas."What did you nt in my body?" Wu Changsheng said with a pale face.


    "It''s nothing. I was just saying that it was just a little trick just in case. Don''t worry junior brother. I won''t kill you!"


    Normally, as long as you do not do anything evil or evil, there will naturally be no problem. But, what if you dare to do anything rash or do something that endangers our Flying Immortal Sect, then what kind of fate will you have, I believe you also know very well. Don''t me me for being your brother, this is just to make the necessary precautions. "


    <span>Hearing Bai Yu Jian''s indifferent voice, Wu Changsheng naturally felt extremely unhappy. With this restriction nted in his mind, no matter what he did in the future, he would be restricted.


    Oh, right, there''s something else I need to warn you about. I let you go now because of our deal, and it''s best if you don''t appear in front of me again. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I''ll make a move on you next time."Also, it would be best if there is no problem with the list of spies you gave me. No matter where you hide, even if you are thousands of miles away, I will still kill you with just a thought! "


    "Of course. Senior, don''t worry. I won''t joke around with my own little life."


    <span>Hearing Bai Yu Jian''s words, Wu Changsheng''s expression changed. However, right now, his life was in the other''s hands, so of course he wouldn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Thus, he opened his mouth and smiled.


    "I wonder if Junior Brother can leave now?"


    "Scram. Like I said, don''t let me see you. Otherwise, I won''t promise that I won''t make a move the next time I see you!"Wu Changsheng let out a dryugh, took a deep breath, and bowed towards Bai Yu Jian. "Senior Brother, today, our rtionship between fellow apprentices ends here. We might not see each other again in the future, I hope that you can take care of yourself ¡­"


    However, Bai Yu Jian waved his hand and looked to the horizon, not saying anything else.


    Wu Changsheng turned around and fled, the White Feather Sword sighing as it looked the direction he left. The brotherly affection that he had umted for hundreds of years vanished just like that. Even if he was a cultivator who had already seen through the emotions of the world, he was still somewhat sad and reluctant.


    Then, thinking back to what Wu Changsheng had told him about the eight evil sects preparing to start a war, his expression quickly became solemn, and then thinking about the jade slip in his hand that contained a spy list, his heart grew even heavier, and he immediately turned around and flew back to the immortal gate.


    "Hmph, you have thought about it well enough with the White Feather Sword. You actually nted a restriction on this old man''s body, but how can this old man be controlled by you forever?" I must think of a way to escape this control! "


    Wu Changsheng pondered as he continuously flew out of the immortal gate''s domain.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After the White Feather Sword had returned to the Celestial Gate, the cmity at the Spirit Sword Peak had beenpletely controlled.


    One must know that the main culprit behind the leakage of demonic energy from the Spirit Sword Sect was the Demon Holy Sword that was sealed. This caused the demonic energy to leak out of the sword, and gradually, the demonic energy began to devour the life inside the Spirit Sword Mountain. Then, like a gue, it continued to infect them one by one, eventually causing the entire Spirit Sword Peak to turn into a demond.However, ever since Qin Hai snatched the magic sword away, he sealed it.


    <span>As the source of the magic of the Spirit Sword Sect, when the sword was sealed by Qin Hai, it was natural that the demonic energy would notst for long. With the help of the Flying Immortal Sect, the demonic energy began to dissipate.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2980

    After the demonic energy had almostpletely dissipated, it took another few weeks for the celestial gate to clean up the remaining problems in the Spirit Sword Mountain. For example, the remaining demonic energy and the remaining bodies of the demonic cultivators.


    These demonized corpses were all disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect''s defensive array. But now, they had all been corroded by demonic energy into such a pitiful ending. The Immortal Gate could not help but feel a sense of destion.


    Afterwards, the funeral ceremony for the disciples who had died in this battle began. It had taken several weeks, and during this time, Qin Hai had to deal with the aftermath of the Spirit Sword Peak battle.


    Simrly, in the hall where Qin Hai had been before, in front of all the higher-ups of the White Feather Sword, Qin Hai was the one reporting everything. He wanted to tell them everything he knew in the Spirit Sword Sect that day.


    <span>One had to know that back then, everyone had personally seen Qin Hai and Wu Changsheng, who wielded the Demonic Holy Sword, charge out one after the other after seeing the Spirit Sword Peak''s seal hole break open.


    And back then, Wu Changsheng had crazily shouted that he would kill Qin Hai with his own hands. This meant that Qin Hai must have had a violent conflict with Wu Changsheng inside the Sealing cave, so of course, Qin Hai had to report this to the Sect Leader.


    Qin Hai knew this could not be avoided, so he honestly told them most of what he knew.From the moment he had broken through the spirit sword peak, to when he had ughtered his way into the sealed spirit cave, to when Qin Hai had personally witnessed Elder Cang Song obtaining the Demonic Holy Sword and then being controlled by the Demonic Holy Sword, all the way until he had taken care of Cang Song and then encountered the conspiracy behind the scenes, Wu Changsheng.


    <span>Only after hearing Qin Hai''s report did everyone know that Elder Cang Song was among them. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai telling them, they still didn''t know what had happened at Elder Cang Song''s ce. After all, they had not seen Cang Song in person during the Spirit Sword Mountain battle.


    Now that Elder Cang Song had been killed by Qin Hai because of the magic that dyed the holy sword, ording to Qin Hai''s meaning, they had indeed found the skeleton of the pine. It was only then did they understand the twists and turns of the situation.


    Afterwards, Qin Hai once again exined the situation regarding Wu Changsheng seizing the sacred sword, and Bai Yu Jian and the rest only listened attentively without expressing their opinions. Actually, most of them knew about what Qin Hai had said, and it was even more detailed than what Qin Hai had said.


    Qin Hai told him everything he knew, but there were a lot of things he couldn''t say. For example, Qin Hai had other cultivation methods, or he had already secretly taken the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword. He couldn''t speak carelessly about them, or he could get himself into big trouble.Of course, Qin Hai wouldn''t say that he had stolen the Ten Thousand Arts Sect sword, otherwise, he would definitely return it. Qin Hai wasn''t that selfless as he risked his life and almost died on the sword, so how could he give it up for nothing?


    <span>The immortal gate didn''t find the holy sword, but Qin Hai naturally pushed it towards Wu Changsheng. As for why the sect leader didn''t find the holy sword when he went after him, Qin Hai didn''t know.


    "Very good, Qin Hai, you''ve made a great contribution to the Celestial Sect this time. If not for your interaction with Wu Changsheng and the others, they might have seeded in their plot this time!""Before, I had considered the matter of raising you to be my sect''s Sessor Disciple, but after that, because of some objections, I temporarily left it at that time. At that time, I also considered letting you shine in the Sword Testing Assembly, so that everyone would know about you, but now, after the Sword Testing Assembly and the Spirit Sword Peak, I believe that no one will dare to disobey you again."


    <span>"Right now, our sect still needs to deal with some important matters. In a few days, I will organize a great gift for you as a true disciple, and you will also be my seventh true disciple!"


    "Hahaha, this is great! Qin Hai, hurry up and thank the Sect Leader ¡­" Just as Bai Yu Jian''s wordsnded, Elder Qingming was alreadyughing out loud in delight.


    Recently, his old enemy, Cang Song, had died, and his favorite disciple, Qin Hai, had been epted as his seventh Sessor Disciple.


    <span>"Thank you for your kindness, Sect Leader. Qin Hai will do his utmost for the sect, and he will not hesitate to go through fire and water!"


    <span>After the incident at the Spirit Sword Mountain, he had already paid the deity gate a debt of gratitude. Initially, he had wanted to find an opportunity to leave the Flying Immortal Sect after obtaining the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, but now, it seemed that he would be noticed by everyone because of the matter of the Sessor Disciple.


    After the storm between the true disciples had passed, he would find an opportunity to leave and head towards the Western Territory to search for elegance.<span>"Alright, Qin Hai, you may leave."


    <span>"Yes sir!"


    He had already told the elders that he had gotten the information from Wu Changsheng. After the initial anger, everyone finally thought that it was best to get rid of the spies who had been sent in by the evil ways as soon as possible.<span>Thus, after Qin Hai left, they started discussing how to deal with the spies.


    <span>On that day, the higher ups discussed for a long time.


    Next, no one would have thought that an operation against an enemy from the Celestial Sect had already been secretly carried out.


    <span>All the spies on the list that Wu Changsheng had given them were unable to escape their grasp. In just two short days, almost all of the spies from the dozen or so immortal sects had been pulled out.


    At the beginning, these disciples that were found out were only pretending to know nothing, until thew enforcement team that captured them said that they wanted to search their souls and turn them into idiots, these people started to panic, and revealed their identity as people hiding in the Immortal Gate.


    Of course, what awaited them was only death.


    However, there was one exception.


    <span>Back then, when Qin Hai found out that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was arresting evil spies, he was slightly surprised. However, after thinking about it, he felt relieved. Such a huge incident happened at the Spirit Sword Sect, it seemed like there was an expert guiding them from behind.


    The most surprising thing was that the spies under the control of the Flying Immortal Sect could not escape. Most of them were temporarily locked up in the enforcement team''s dungeon, but there was an exception.This spy who had run away was a woman, a woman who had fought with Qin Hai during the Quadripartite Trials. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2981

    <span>"What, she''s actually a spy from the evil sects?"


    <span>When Qin Hai heard about the evil sect''s spies, especially the moment he heard Feng You''er''s name, Qin Hai was shocked. He immediately remembered what happened at the meeting of the Four Corners.


    At that time, Feng You''er was still in the same group as Feng Feng Feng Feng and the others. Xue Tianyang told Feng Feng Feng and the others to go block Qin Hai, while Feng You''er was the strongest group of them all at that time. The power of her green me jade me was extremely shocking and was not the slightest bit inferior to Li Lie''s Southern Nether True Fire Art.<span>It was probably because of the feud between her and Qin Hai. Huang You''er had always been hiding from Qin Hai at the Flying Immortal Sect, and at the same time, she had also been very low key, to the point that Qin Hai had not seen Feng You''er ever again after the Quartermasterpetition.


    Actually, Qin Hai had already forgotten about her for a long time. When he heard her name, it was on the Flying Immortal Sect''s spy list.So it turns out that this Feng You''er was actually a spy from the eight evil sects. She had always been hiding in the immortal gate with the other ''seniors'', and she had even participated in the Four Corners'' Trial together with Qin Hai.


    Now that he thought about it, those evil schemes were really deep. Luckily, this woman and herpanions did not obtain the position of chief disciple of the Four Great Assembly. If the enemy became the chief disciple of an immortal sect, then it would truly be dangerous.


    <span>Not only Qin Hai, even those who knew of this news were greatly shocked. The fact that there were so many spies within the Celestial Gate was terrifying enough.


    Fortunately, they had all discovered it. Otherwise, if they continued plowing deep within the Flying Immortal Sect, after they became the pirs of the sect, then their sect would truly be in danger.<span>"But I heard that this woman has a lot of tricks up her sleeve. She was caught by the enforcement team, but they found a chance to escape while she was halfway to her ce. They even heavily injured her. I really don''t know how she escaped." Li Xun said with a sigh.


    After the chaos at the Spirit Sword Mountain, Qin Hai had also suffered some serious injuries. Elder Qingming had always doted on his disciple and had long since taken him as his disciple ¡­


    Regardless of whether it was when Qin Hai was recovering or when he was in seclusion, Li Xun was able to help protect him.


    It turned out that when the Spirit Sword Sect was in chaos, the eight evil sects were plotting something behind the scenes, and because of this, Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian also received some important news, for example, the eight evil sects'' people were already preparing to attack the various righteous sects, and they had also nted many spies in the various sects.The ten spies that the Flying Immortal Sect had recently dug out were nted by the evil sect. Many of them had already stayed in the sect for a long time, and many of them seemed to be loyal and honest; they had long been arranged by the upper echelons of the sect to do many important things.


    <span>If not for the fact that the head of the White Feather Sword had personally ced down the list of spies and dug them out, who knew how many years they would have been kept in the dark.


    <span>"Now that the Sect Leader has sent people to liaise with the various sects, everyone knows that the evil sects are preparing tounch an attack in the near future. Recently, the various sects have secretly deployed their forces, and many of them have already reached a state of panic, not knowing who is the traitor."


    "Fortunately, our Celestial Sect has already dug out all the spies, and this has saved us a lot of energy. Otherwise, if we were to fight in the future, we might as well worry about where we can''t use them."Qin Hai nodded his head, "That''s right. Moreover, our Flying Immortal Sect''s matter has caused that woman, Feng You''er, to escape. The evil people must know that their ns have been exposed, and they will likely turn hostile.


    Li Xun replied, "You don''t need to say this, the Sect Leader can naturally think of it. In fact, even after the incident at the Spirit Sword Peak, Wu Changsheng had already escaped, just this matter alone is enough to attract the attention of the people from the evil sects. They might have already known by then that their ns had changed and need to make a move in advance."


    "Yes, I reckon that the people from the evil sects willunch their attacks soon. I believe that the Sect Leader and the others are already preparing in secret."


    Li Xun chuckled and looked enviously at Qin Hai: "But to be honest, it''s better if you recover quickly. Otherwise, if the war between the Evil and Righteous Factions were to start, you, the seventh legacy disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect, would have to fight on the frontlines."


    "The seventh great true disciple ¡­"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly.Three days ago, the Sect Leader had already sent out a message that every disciple who wanted to be a true disciple must hold a true disciple ceremony. At that time, everyone in the Immortal Sect would have to attend the true disciple ceremony.


    At this critical juncture, everyone did not have much energy to hold this year''s Sessor Disciple Ceremony. They originally wanted to take things easy, but after realizing that they did not even have the energy to do so, almost everyone in the Flying Immortal Sect was preparing for the uing war between the Righteous and Evil Secrets.


    The Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian didn''t want to let Qin Hai off so easily. Right now, in the midst of the great war of the Righteous Evil, when they needed manpower the most, Qin Hai was a rare talent. As long as he could pull Qin Hai into the ranks of the true disciples, then he would have the responsibility of representing the Flying Immortal Sect to participate in the battle on the frontlines.<span>Therefore, the White Feather Sword made an exception this time and suppressed the matter of Qin Hai''s Sessor Disciple Ceremony. It only made a simple announcement and Qin Hai was directly included in the list of the seventh Sessor Disciples.


    In other words, Qin Hai had only received a single notification and he had already be the seventh true disciple under the White Feather Sword!<span>When Qin Hai heard this news, he was speechless for a while. Normally, after bing a true disciple, not only would there be a ceremony, but there would also be gifts passed down by the Sect Leader.


    However, this time, Qin Hai did not get anything and was directly listed as the seventh Sessor Disciple. Moreover, after the great war between the Righteous and Evil Sects, he had to represent the Celestial Sect to go to the front line and kill the enemy immediately.That was why he had promised Qin Hai from the very beginning. After this war of the Righteous Evil Realm was over, regardless of the oue, as long as he was still alive, he would definitely receive a great reward from the Celestial Sect.


    After receiving this news, Qin Hai could only sigh. Sometimes, you really have to keep a low profile. Otherwise, others will see you as their savior, and I would have no ce to argue. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2982

    Ghost King Sect.


    Among the eight evil ways of the Southern Wastnd, the Ghost King School was one of the most powerful sects. Not only the eight evil ways, but also all therge and small forces of the evil way took the Ghost King Sect as their leader.


    Currently, in a mysterious stronghold within the Ghost King Sect, in a dark secret room, the sect leaders were discussing something in secret.


    "Hmph, with his identity, it can be said that it''s an easy feat for that piece of trash, Wu Changsheng, to get that demonic-stained Myriad Arts Holy Sword. However, after this piece of trash created such a huge mess, not only did he expose himself, he even lost his sacred sword!""The most infuriating thing is that in order to allow himself to live, Wu Changsheng even traded the secrets of the eight evil sects with the White Feather Sword, in exchange for his own path of survival. Hmph, he really didn''t fail when doing things, how could we have believed this bastard!"


    An extremely furious voice sounded from within the secret room, and the tone of the voice was filled with extreme dissatisfaction towards Wu Changsheng.


    "The reason we believe him is because Wu Changsheng has a weakness that we can exploit, and he is also the existence with the highest status among all the righteous sects and ns that we havee into contact with. If this chess piece goes the right way, our n of seizing the right path and seizing the Southern Wastnd will have a great chance of sess."


    <span>"If he didn''t have a lot of space, we wouldn''t have trusted him so easily, but who would have thought that the number two figure of the Flying Immortal Sect was actually so useless. Not only did he expose himself, he even betrayed our entire n.


    Within the secret room, the voice of an evil woman rang out. When they heard the absent-minded gazes of the people present, many people immediately focused their minds.Just by the sound itself, it gave off a charming and moving feeling. Had Daoist Master ever cultivated a demonic bewitching technique?


    "Moreover, it''s not only the Flying Immortal Sect''s spies. The spies that we nted in the other righteous sects have all been cleared. The righteous sects have almost everyone that they suspect."


    <span>"That Wu Changsheng can be considered to havepletely pushed us from our ns behind the scenes to the front desk. There''s no need to keep going in secret like this, dragging it out will only give those people too much time to prepare. It will only be disadvantageous to us, so we have to speed up.


    An old man''s hoarse voice came out, causing everyone to nod their heads, "What Elder Gui said is correct, since we have been discovered, there is no point in dying any longer, let''s prepare to fight! Anyway, everyone has been waiting for this day for a long time! ""That''s a must, but there''s one thing that I must do before the battle, and that is that old man Wu Changsheng!"


    At this moment, the angry male voice said hatefully: "If it wasn''t for this old man Wu Changsheng, we wouldn''t have been forced to act right now. He haspletely sold us off, and there are even so many loyal evil disciples hiding in various sects who are giving their lives for him.


    "This old man has caused us such a mess, we must not let him off lightly, since the righteous White Feather Sword is not going to chase him down, but we, the people of the eight evil sects, will not let him off so easily, pass down the order, announce the sins of this old man, Wu Changsheng, all therge and small sects must issue the wanted order, we must not let this old man off easy, he must die for sure!"


    "Exactly, if this old man, Wu Changsheng, doesn''t die, then it''ll be difficult to quell the hatred in our hearts!"


    "Senior Hu, Madam Miao, this Old Man Wu Changsheng naturally has to die, but he doesn''t need to put too much effort into being a cripple. At the same time that the wanted poster is being issued, everyone must still think about how to change the n and deal with people on the right path."


    <span>"In my opinion, why don''t we do this..."


    A low sound transmission room sounded out. Other than the few evil leaders here, no one knew what the true content of their plot was.<span>The only thing he knew was that a huge battle between the evil and evil was about to ur again!


    In the Southern Wastnd, a bloody rain was about to appear.¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­."What? The Sky Cloud Martial School and the Martial Pce have been attacked by the eight evil ways?" It''s actually so fast! "


    "After the incident at the Spirit Sword Mountain, the people from the eight evil sects knew that their n had been exposed, so they changed it. In order to not give us any time to prepare, they will definitelyunch an offensive in advance."


    "Fortunately, the evil way people do not dare to be too presumptuous, and only attacked the mines of the variousrge sects, but the strength of the eight evil ways sects cannot be underestimated, and there are also powerfulte stage Nascent Soul cultivators guarding the mines, and in the end, they all died."The Eight Evil Sects are approaching menacingly, and we are all sent out on missions to strengthen the protection of the Flying Immortal Sect''s mineral resources. The people of the evil way will very likely set this ce as their target and attack us, and when that happens, we will all be in danger.


    Within the lush and verdant forest world, there were dozens of flying swordsing from afar. These were the elite experts of the Flying Immortal Sect. Qin Hai was one of them. He was the seventh Sessor Disciple.And their mission this time didn''t require them to fight against evil characters on the battlefield, all they needed was to defend the local mineral resources with all their might. It had to be known that there were many medicinal effects from the mineral resources that could allow the cultivators from the upper realms to increase their cultivation, and that was why the Flying Immortal Sect ced special importance on this ce.


    The leader of the operation this time was Qin Hai, "The two sides have just shed, there has been no major battle, it''s just a small scale war, the danger is not too great for us. Everyone be careful."


    Honestly speaking, Qin Hai was a little depressed, he had thought that the day of the fire and righteousness was still far, he had nned to first condense the sealed Myriad Arts Holy Sword into his own magic tool, but who knew that after just a few days, he had already obtained the orders from the Sect Leader. The two sides had already started fighting everywhere, and needed their full support.<span>Thus, Qin Hai had no choice but to stop his sword refining work and leave for a secret mine to support the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <span>"Oh no, there''s an ambush!"


    <span>When Qin Hai and the others arrived nearby, they suddenly discovered a bloody auraing from the front. They scanned the area with their Spiritual Sense and were shocked to find that corpses were lying nearby.


    Qin Hai let out a loud roar, and everyone scattered at the same time.<span>Whoosh ¡­


    <span>Suddenly, a figure charged towards Qin Hai. Qin Hai''s mind went cold. He had actually attacked so quickly. How could he allow anyone to bully him like that?


    Plotting against me, seeking death!"Hehe, you little rascal, your wings are really hard. Even I dare to hit you!"


    At the moment when they were about to exchange blows, an extremely beautiful face entered his eyes. A familiar fragrance assaulted his nose, and Qin Hai seemed to have been struck by lightning as he widened his eyes.


    "Pce Head Ji ¡­"


    The girl that appeared was actually Ji Wu Hua!? Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2983

    "AHH!" Pce Master Ji! "


    <span>Qin Hai never would have thought that the moment they started fighting, the first thing that came into his eyes was that devastatingly beautiful face of Ji Wuhua!


    It could be said that Qin Hai and Pce Master Ji Wu Hua had quite a close rtionship. Back then in the Blue Luan World, Qin Hai was initially enemies with her, but due to various coincidences, the two of them had an intimate rtionship. At that time, Ji Wu Hua was poisoned by the poison and subconsciously ''attacked'' Qin Hai, who was unable to move at all.


    Unexpectedly, they had both sessfully cultivated to the same level at the same time. Not only did it remove the poison from Ji Wuhua''s body, but it also helped Qin Hai increase his cultivation by leaps and bounds, causing him to be at a much higher cultivation level than him.


    It could also be said that if it weren''t for the Duo Cultivation that had enabled Qin Hai toy down a decent cultivation base in the lower realms, he wouldn''t have cultivated so smoothly in the upper realms.


    Honestly speaking, even though Qin Hai had had many women, he had always been sincere to anyone and the matter of him and Ji Wuhua was not within his expectations. At that time, the weak him did not have any thoughts of chasing after Ji Wuhua at all, after all, the Ji Wuhua at that time was a genuine devildy in Qin Hai''s heart.


    Ever since that incident, the rtionship between the two of them had be a lot better than before. This woman did not call out to Qin Hai everyday, and she could be considered to be half a team member. However, Qin Hai still did not dare to think too highly of her.Originally, Qin Hai had only treated that incident as a beautiful ident. Not long after he returned to Earth, people from the upper realm of the Luan Phoenix Pavilion came to steal his woman. This caused Qin Hai to be enraged.


    After that, he did not know about Ji Wu Hua''s matters. Although in the days when he was training in the upper realms, he would asionally think of this woman, who had once been a dream of his, but he also knew that it was impossible between the two of them.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that during this mission by the Celestial Sect, Qin Hai would see Ji Wuhua''s stunning face again!<span>"This... Did I recognize the wrong person, or is this an illusion technique! "


    While he was still stunned, Qin Hai regained hisposure when he saw that Qin Hai''s palm attack was about to hit Ji Wuhua. He then subconsciously pushed the attack further away from Ji Wuhua.


    A huge tree not far from Ji Wuhua was crushed into pieces with a loud bang!However, Ji Wuhua, who was standing in front of him, revealed a meaningful smile. As his gaze swept across the crowd, he surprisingly spoke in a very flirtatious manner, "Brat, at least you have a bit of conscience!"


    This ¡­ Was it really Ji Wu Hua?!


    It could be said that no man in this world would ever forget a rare beauty like Ji Wuhua, and it was even possible to firmly remember it in their lifetime. Qin Hai was no exception, the woman in ck in front of him was just too simr to Ji Wuhua; it waspletely the same.


    However, this waspletely impossible! One had to know that this was the cultivation world of the heavens. This world was so far away from the Green Luan. It could even be said that this world was heaven and earth. Qin Hai himself had gone through countless difficulties in order to reach the Upper Realm. How did Ji Wu Hua end up here?


    The first thing that came to Qin Hai''s mind was that he had entered a formation master''s illusion technique.


    After all, there were powerful illusory formations in the Upper Realms that allowed the intruder to somehowe into contact with their past, using them to trap the enemy. If necessary, they could even use inner demons to attack and toy with the enemy.Qin Hai had experienced this before when he challenged the Four Corners Meeting, so he was not unfamiliar with this set of tricks.


    Since they were here, and entered the enemy''s encirclement, and those evil people purposely set up an illusion formation to control those who enter, that was a very normal thing. Qin Hai did not dare to be careless, and while being vignt of Ji Wu Hua, he looked around at the surrounding space, and did not know when he was actually caught in the illusion trap of the evil way.


    "Who are you, to actually dare to y with illusions in front of me!?"


    Qin Hai could not help but snort."Tsk tsk, I was just praising you for your conscience, why don''t you see me as a human now? Do you really think that the me in front of you is only an illusory incarnation? "


    <span>Qin Hai, on the other hand, looked solemnly at Ji Wu Hua. No matter how he looked at her, the girl in front of him looked just like the real Pce Head Ji Wu Hua.


    The more it was like that, the more vignt Qin Hai became. That meant that the strength of the illusion could even imitate the aura of the opponent.His rationality told him that Ji Wu Hua came from the Cyan Phoenix Realm and that it was simply impossible for him toe to the distant Upper Realm. It was even more impossible for him to coincidentally meet her here.


    "Cut the crap. Once I break through this illusion technique, everything will be revealed!"


    "Oh? Qin Hai, do you really take me for an illusion? Great, then try to make a move against big sister! "


    At this moment, Ji Wuhua was not afraid at all. With a meaningful smile on his face, he puffed out his chest and looked as if he was about to wee Qin Hai without any defense.


    "Little bastard!" Back then you took away Big Sister the first time, and now you still want to kill me. I was really blind to enter the upper realm for you, and now that I have died in your hands, it can be considered as a hundred times over! "<span>"What?!"


    <span>Other than the two of them, there was definitely not a third person who would know about the matter that had happened between him and Ji Wuhua back then. Now that Ji Wuhua had mentioned it, could it be that she was really ¡­


    Qin Hai immediately hesitated when he raised his hand, "You ¡­ Are you really Pce Master Ji? ""You''re still calling me Pce Mistress Ji even at a time like this? Do you know how much pain I''ve suffered since I broke into the upper realm all for you? In order to survive in this realm where experts were as numerous as the clouds, I forcefully endured my humiliation. I didn''t hesitate to use the Fallen Devil Dao and went from being the lord of a realm above others to bing ackey whomands evil ways to live and meet you once. "


    "You are a good little beast. You don''t even see me as a human, and you want to kill me as soon as we meet. Good, good, very good ¡­" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2984

    "Good, good, very good ¡­""As expected, I was blind and had a good time in the lower realms. Why did youe up to me for a bastard like you? You should kill me now. I might as well die here right now and die happily so that I canpletely give up on you!"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Ji Wu Hua remembered his previous longing for Qin Hai. Now, all of his longing had turned into resentment. His beautiful eyes turned red then and his tears started rolling down uncontrobly.


    <span>But even so, Ji Wuhua still had his own stubbornness, crying as he coldly looked at Qin Hai. This was that Ji Wuhua, even when he was at his weakest, he still had a stubborn and strong will.


    <span>Seeing Ji Wuhua''s teary eyes, even Qin Hai could not help but feel shocked!


    He would never have thought that Pce Master Ji Wu Hua woulde to the upper realms just for him and go through so much trouble just to find him!


    He was startled for a good while, and suddenly thought of something as he said: "I can''t believe that Pce Master Ji Wu Hua woulde to the Upper Realm for me. If you really are Ji Wu Hua, then hit me with your palm hard and let me know that you were not an illusion!""Good!" Smelly brat, what you said is right. You deserve to be hit by my palm too! "


    Ji Wu Hua heard this and agreed immediately. Since she had nowhere to vent her anger on, she didn''t think too much and immediately smacked her palm towards Qin Hai.


    <span>As for Qin Hai, in order to prove what he was thinking, he did not use any defensive measures. He did not even use his protective Spiritual Light. He just closed his eyes in midair and prepared to withstand the palm strike.


    In thest second before he closed his eyes, the surprised voice of the Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit resounded in his mind, "Brat, are you crazy? This old man can confirm for you that this woman is not an illusion technique. There are no illusions around her.


    Before Old Ding could finish his words, Ji Wu Hua had alreadyunched a fierce palm attack towards him.


    Bang bang!


    With a palm strike from Ji Wuhua, Qin Hai''s brain went nk, and his whole body started falling down rapidly.<span>Qin Hai could not help but let out a bitterugh at hisst thought before losing consciousness, "Sigh, this feeling of being beaten up is really familiar ¡­"


    Ji Wuhua gritted his teeth and smashed Qin Hai''s body into the ground. Seeing Qin Hai falling down powerlessly, a shiver went down Ji Wuhua''s spine and he immediately woke up.


    "Ahh, why does this damn man have to force me like this?"Ji Wuhua immediately regretted his decision. He turned into a sh of ck light and rushed towards the sea of Qin.


    "Qin Hai, you little bastard, wake up! You''re not allowed to fall asleep!"


    Ji Wuhua flew down to stop the falling Qin Hai. He shook Qin Hai and pinched his throat with his fingers. Seeing that he was still unconscious, Ji Wuhua started to get nervous."Elder sister, it wasn''t easy for me toe to the Upper Realm to find you. You better not die like this. If you die, what will I do!?"


    <span>Pah pah pah ¡­


    Under his nervousness, Ji Wu Hua threw out a series of palm attacks, which caused Qin Hai''s face to p loudly."Ai ai... "My good sister, don''t hit me anymore. If you continue, I''ll really get beaten to death by you!"


    At this moment, Qin Hai finally woke up. However, there were several red handprints on his face. He felt a burning pain on his face.<span>In his entire life, the woman who pped him the most was probably Ji Wu Hua. Qin Hai couldn''t help but think back to the time in the Blue Luan World, when he was once again pped by this woman when he was being controlled, his face immediately revealed a surprised and bitter smile.


    <span>"Qin Hai, have you woken up? "It''s great that you woke up. It''s fortunate that you didn''t die ¡­"


    "I''m sorry, my attack just now was too heavy..."


    Seeing that Qin Hai was alright, Ji Wu Hua''s heart had just calmed down. Seeing the manughing at her with a meaningful look on his face, Ji Wu Hua''s face turned red, but Qin Haiughed: "Good sister is indeed you, this kind of familiar smell, only you, Sister Ji can have it ¡­ ¡­""Little bastard, you still dare to eat big sister''s tofu at a time like this? Scram!"


    Ji Wu Hua realized that he was fooled and blushed slightly. At that time, he pushed Qin Hai away.


    "I didn''t think that I would meet Sister Ji here, it really makes Qin Hai surprised. What happened just now happened too quickly, causing Qin Hai to think that he was possessed by an evil illusion. If he offended you, please forgive me."


    Ji Wu Hua rolled his eyes at Qin Hai. "What, now that you know it''s true, didn''t you just say you wanted to kill me?"


    Qin Hai chuckled. He no longer had his usual seriousness and was instead reced by a familiar, rogue look. "Hehe, with that familiar palm strike just now and that familiar body fragrance, other than you, Big Sister Ji, where else could there be a second person in this world who has it? It was Qin Hai who had acted recklessly just now. It was time to fight! It''s time to fight! "


    "Brat, you still dare to talk in front of me? You really want me to hit you? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be beaten to death by me just now?" However, Ji Wuhua looked at him with a slight frown. Although he knew that Qin Hai was fine at the moment, he did not hold back when he thought about the palm strike he threw when he was angry. What if he really killed Qin Hai?


    Thinking up to this point, Ji Wuhua could not help but feel a little afraid."If you really do die, then it is my, Qin Hai''s, life that deserves it. Serves you right. Who told me to not even recognize sister Ji?"


    The reason why he asked Ji Wu Hua to use his palm was because he wanted to gamble. On one hand, he believed that since he had started practicing the Pangu Genesis Art, his toughness and toughness had far surpassed that of ordinary people. On the other hand, he believed that if his opponent was really Ji Wu Hua, he wouldn''t have been able to take his own life.However, from the looks of it, Ji Wuhua did not seem to hold back due to his anger. Fortunately, Old Ding had blocked most of Qin Hai''s attack with his Great Way of the Gods.


    "Old Ding, it''s all thanks to you this time!"


    "Humph, this smelly brat has caused this old man so much trouble!" The Manifestation Cauldron Spirit could not help but snort. It was obvious that it was displeased with Qin Hai.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. In the future, this brat will definitely listen to you. He won''t make a decision to take his life as a joke anymore." Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2985

    "Humph, there''s still a next time?"


    The Good Fortune Cauldron''s spirit snorted, "If something like this were to happen again, I don''t need that little girl to do it anymore. This old man will personally beat you to death!"


    "Hahahahahahaha! At that time, I will have to trouble Senior Old Ding again. I will leave Qin Hai''s life with you."


    "Little brat, don''t be glib tongued here. Although this girl is your sweetheart, don''t forget that the girl is still someone on the opposite side. Is your current situation still not clear?" You still have time to chat about love here, be careful that your celestial sect''s people will all be killed by himter. "At this time, Qin Hai''s heart trembled. He knew that now was not the time to make a ruckus. He immediately looked towards Ji Wu Hua.


    "Elder sister, do any of you know that we met here?"


    Ji Wuhua shook her head, of course, she knew what Qin Hai was worried about, and said: "Don''t worry, in the days on the side of the evil way, I have always been very careful, and usually I am also masked, rarely showing my true face to others. In their eyes, I am very mysterious, and they do not know anything about the things that you and I know."


    "This time, I was originally ordered to fight with the Ghost King Sect, Giant Spirit Sect, Joyous Sect and a few others to snatch some important Spirit Mine''s resources that are on the right path. After we kill all the people here, I guess that your righteous path people will send people over very soon, so we sent a portion of our people to stop you."


    "I also did not expect to meet a little bastard like you here. Originally, I had even revealed my true appearance to you, but I did not expect that you would be so heartless as to kill me as soon as we met!"


    Saying this, Ji Wuhua''s beautiful eyes could not help but re at Qin Hai again. However, in the eyes of a normal man like Qin Hai, this kind of beautiful woman, she was actually so flirtatious.


    Heh heh, good elder sister. Qin Hai has offended you this time. In order to make it up to you, when everything here is over,e back with me to the Door of Immortality.


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, made Ji Wu Hua burst intoughter, "Good, you little thief. You have no sense of propriety from the moment you met me. Now that we are irreconcble, aren''t you afraid that I will fight with your disciples?"


    Alright, now is not the time to reminisce about old times. Now that our forces have started to fight, and I am an important operation leader of the Ghost King Sect, besides me, there is also a captain of the Giant Spirit Gate ambushing you. If you have the time to flirt with me now, then I''m afraid all of your people will be killed.<span>"Hehe, I don''t dare to say anything about other people, but since I''ve met Pce Head Ji here, I believe that the famous beauty Ji Wuhua, who is both talented and beautiful, will have a way to help me."


    <span>"I''ve been in the Ghost King Sect for such a long time, and I''ve had enough of leading those stinking men. This time, I''ll just treat it as a gift for you."


    Next, Ji Wuhua told Qin Hai about the situation of the people from the evildoer''s side. With just a few words, he told him everything that he knew about the people from the evildoer''s side.


    "This time, the ones who attacked you in the correct way were the eight evil sects, led by the ''Ghost King Sect'', ''Giant Spirit Sect'' and ''Joyous Union Sect'', while I, along with the other senior from the Ghost King Sect, are responsible for the movements of the Ghost sect king, among the people ambushing you, there is also a Giant Spirit Sect Leader, you have to first get rid of this person, defeat the other side''s team, before you can go back and snatch back your spirit vein resources."Ji Wuhua continued, "The Giant Spirit Sect is an evil sect that mainly cultivates the body. Most of the sect members are men, and they worship the ''Undefeatable Sky Demon'' of the Otherworldly Sky Demons. It seems like the development of their Giant Spirit Sect is rted to the cultivation of a part of the mental cultivation method passed down by the Undefeated Sky Demon."


    "The Giant Spirit Sect''s body tempering cultivation technique is called the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Body Technique''. This is a powerful body tempering technique that has been passed down from the undefeatable Sky Demon. Although I know that Qin Hai''s body possesses a very powerful body tempering power, even so, you must not underestimate the power of this'' Nine Revolutions Golden Body Technique ''."


    "The Giant Spirit Sect''s'' Nine Transformations Golden Body Mantra ''requires arge amount of energy to condense the body technique. Although it requires quite a bit of effort and effort, with every step up, the body of the body will be able to convert once to the golden body, and when all nine of the golden bodies are sessfully refined, the body will be able to possess an unparalleled destructive power. Legend has it that it can even condense a second external demon body with three heads and six arms, which is very powerful.""Oh, from what I know, this Giant Spirit Gate is not simple, but from what I know, a body refiner is several times more difficult to cultivate than an ordinary cultivator from the upper realms. Although the Golden Body Demon Art is powerful, if you really want to cultivate it to such a high level, it would be impossible without thousands or tens of years, right?"


    "I wonder what boundary your Giant Spirit Sect disciples have reached?"<span>"You''re right, although the Giant Spirit Sect''s technique is powerful, it is very difficult to reach the Large Sess Stage. Normally, being able to refine a Golden Body with three cycles within a hundred years is already pretty good, but refining a Golden Body with four cycles bes more and more difficult. The strength of the Golden Body with five cycles isparable to ate Nascent Soul Stage to mid Spirit Severing Stage expert, and ordinary cultivators would not dare to fight against them."


    <span>"After the Fifth Cycle of the Golden Body, it bes harder and harder to refine. Therefore, the Giant Spirit Gate only has a few experts who have reached the Fifth Cycle, not to mention powerhouses like the Sixth and Seventh Cycle."


    "The Giant Spirit Sect''s leader that came with me to ambush you has a 3-Rank Golden Body, and he''s taken the 4-Rank Golden Body from the Giant Spirit Sect senior in your orthodox spirit vein territory ¡­"


    "In addition, there are also the Ghost King Sect and the Joyous Union Sect''s seniors overseeing the territory. That Spirit Mine has already been killed, and even if you manage to pass through me and the Giant Spirit Gate''s captain, you will only be sending yourself to death there."


    Ji Wu Hua quickly told Qin Hai all the information about the three evil sects.


    No matter what, I have received a great favor from the Celestial Sect and am now a Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect. If I were to return after failing toplete a mission for the first time, it would be too disgraceful.


    "Sister Ji, I wonder if you can help me?"


    Hearing this, Ji Wuhua smiled sweetly: "Since I''ve told you so much, I''m naturally going to help you. If you really want to fight, I suggest you kill it before that Giant Spirit Sect member has gone through the third cirction. Otherwise, it''ll be much more troublesome after going through the third transformation ¡­"


    <span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2986

    "How dare you!" How dare you make an enemy out of my Flying Immortal Sect, you are simply courting death! "While Qin Hai was reminiscing about the past with Ji Wuhua, the disciples that Qin Hai brought with him were ambushed by the three evil sects and they started to fight formally.


    Fierce shes and whistling sounds could be heard constantly from every corner of the forest. From time to time, various sword Qis and demonic arts would be shot out. There were even curses from various parties mixed in with them."Hahahahaha, I knew that you people are from the Flying Immortal Sect, that''s why I beat you up. If it was any other person, we would not even be interested in fighting!"


    "Don''t waste time talking to them. Those three lords are still surrounding the spirit mines to kill the remaining disciples. We can''t drag this on for too long in case there are too many variables. Let''s quickly eliminate all the people that came here!"


    At the top of a huge tree, there was a big bald man wearing a ck armor, standing with his arms crossed over his chest. His entire body was emitting a terrifying, fiendish aura, which belonged to the expert from the Giant Spirit Sect, Mu Feng, who was mentioned by Ji Wu Hua.


    Mu Feng was an expert from one of the eight evil sects and had cultivated the ''Demonic Undefeatable Nine Revolutions Golden Body'' to the peak of the Third Cycle. He was on the verge of breaking through to the Fourth Cycle and his current strength was outstanding even amongst the Nascent Soul stage cultivators.


    Originally, Qin Hai''s group sent even more disciples, who were capable of following Qin Hai out for missions, not much weaker than them in terms of cultivation level. Almost all of them were Aurous Core stage experts, but after all, they did not have much opportunities to go out and fight, and while they were here, they were ambushed by the three evil sects, causing them to be caught unprepared.<span>In this kind of situation, they could only fight while retreating. Unknowingly, someone had circled behind them, and now, they were surrounded, instantly killing ten Jindan Stage disciples.


    It could be said that the cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect had all fallen into danger.


    High up in the sky above the forest, the Giant Spirit Sect''s bald man, Mu Feng, was staring coldly down at the scene below. However, he suddenly recalled the scene with Ji Wu Hua in his mind.


    Originally, he hade with Ji Wuhua and his men to ambush the Flying Immortal Sect, but that Ji Wuhua had always been covering half of his face in the evil path. No one could clearly see her expression, nor did they know what she was thinking.This time, the Ghost King Sect, Giant Spirit Sect and Joyous Union Sect had all attacked the Immortal Sect''s Spirit Mine. Under their meticulous nning, they took less than three days to destroy the huge Spirit Mine here, and they quickly forced the Immortal Sect to a dead end.


    Although the enemies had already summoned their sect''s reinforcements, they were already prepared so they weren''t worried at all. When someone was running away, they would quickly lead their men to kill them all and set up an ambush.Previously, when Qin Hai and the others arrived, they saw many corpses on the ground, which were the disciples that had escaped from the Spirit Mine. At that time, their corpses had already be the bait set by the evil cultivators.


    This time, the leaders of the ambush were the Giant Spirit Sect''s Mu Feng and the Ghost King Sect''s Ji Wuhua. However, who would''ve thought that Ji Wuhua would suddenly think of something along the way? This meant that the strongest among the enemies was the Yuanying Stage cultivator, and he was going to take the initiative to lure the Yuanying Stage powerhouse away.They would first lure the opponent''s strongest expert away, then lure the tiger out of the mountain, and then surround and annihte the remaining weak existences. After that, they only needed to wait for the expert to react before they could muster all of their strength to attack the expert.


    Logically speaking, this should have been the best n. This was also the reason why Mu Feng did not oppose the idea of luring away the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster of the Flying Immortal Sect. Although everything was progressing smoothly, Mu Feng did not know why but he still felt that something was wrong.


    <span>Although he did not understand this Ghost King Sect disciple called Ji Wu Hua, people of the Evil Dao always ced benefits first. In a situation where there was no absolute benefit, no one would take the initiative to offer their lives.


    Mu Feng thought that this kind of thing might happen in the correct path, but in the evil eight sects, no one would take the initiative like this.


    Ji Wu Hua was the one who took the initiative to fight against a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse. Could it be that she was not worried that she would lose to that powerhouse at all?The opponent was an existence at thete Nascent Soul Stage, how could he possibly fight him?


    He didn''t know why Mu Feng always felt that something was off, but wasn''t that Ghost King Sect woman too active?


    However, seeing that their n was so smooth, and that the other Flying Immortal Sect members were all part of their n, even though they felt that something was wrong, at least for now, it was beneficial for them!


    "Forget it, let''s just treat it as me thinking too much. When this is over, I will go and meet that Nascent Soul Stage expert from the Flying Immortal Sect. From the Spiritual Sense just now, he must be at thete stage of Nascent Soul Stage, and that woman, Ji Wuhua, is definitely at a disadvantage."


    <span>"However, if that woman were to die in the hands of the righteous cultivators, she would weaken the strength of the Ghost King Sect. This would benefit us greatly, who told the Ghost King Sect to be so powerful all these years?"


    <span>Mu Feng suddenly sneered.


    Amongst the eight evil sects, the Ghost King''s sect had developed the most in the past hundred years. Amongst the eight evil sects, the Ghost King''s sect had developed the most in thest hundred years.


    As a result, this time, with regards to the righteous path, each of the eight evil sects had their own agenda, and they were obviously united on the surface. Everyone was thinking about how to obtain the most benefits from these actions, and if they could weaken the Ghost King Sect''s influence, then it would be a good thing for them.<span>"Hurry up and kill everyone here. Stop dying."


    Woodpeak was watching the battle from his vantage point, while at the same time, he sent a mental message to his many evil subordinates.


    He quickly received a report from his subordinates, "Lord Mu, these righteous disciples are now gathered together, stubbornly resisting. We are not going to be able to capture them as soon as possible, please forgive us!""Hmph, a bunch of trash. If even these people can''t take care of them, thenozi will have to take care of them myself."


    Mu Feng clenched his fists, and between his fingers, a ''kacha kacha'' sound could be heard. An invisible infernal energy began to emanate from his body.Suddenly, just as Mu Feng was about to make his move, a scornful chuckle entered his ears.


    "Heh, you baldy, do you want to fight me?" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2987

    "Heh, you baldy, do you want to fight me?"


    <span>This sound that was far away yet close suddenly rang in Mu Feng''s ears. Mu Feng instantly felt a powerful killing intent lock onto his body. In that instant, Mu Feng felt chills down his spine.


    "Oh no, who is it!"


    This feeling of great danger caused Mu Feng to shout loudly. The [Heavenly Demon Nine Transformation] ''s [Golden Body] was released at full power. Without any hesitation, he turned around and swept towards the direction of the sound.


    Rumble ¡­.With this sweep from Mu Feng, an extremely terrifying devil aura burst out. The devil aura majestically sted forward, immediately sweeping away arge part of the forest behind him into a t piece ofnd.


    That''s not right!


    Even though he had exploded out such a powerful force, the opponent did not seem to be dead. On the other hand, Mu Feng could still feel that faintly discernible killing intent locked onto him.


    "Master Mu, what happened over there?"


    <span>"What happened? Master, you seem to have started fighting something? "


    "Could it be, those people from the Flying Immortal Sect still had something to do with it?"


    <span>The hundred or so evil disciples that were originally surrounding the Flying Immortal Sect''s disciples, heard a deafening vibrationing from the sky behind them. They turned around and realized that the sea of trees behind them had almost been swept to the ground.


    <span>Lord Mu''s Heavenly Demon Nine Revolving God Technique was truly tyrannical. They could not withstand this attack. Who knew how many people would die if they were within the attack range?


    "Just now, it seems like it was Young Master Qin Hai who made his move?!"


    "That''s right, it''s the Azure Dragon''s head, Qin Hai. I knew he wouldn''t die so easily!"<span>"Now we can be saved!"


    <span>The numerous cultivators from the immortal sects that were surrounded by the evil cultivators were all holding out their defensive magic tools. Suddenly, their spiritual senses sensed Qin Hai''s aura and were immediately overjoyed.


    It had to be known that Qin Hai had been brought out from the Flying Immortal Sect to support the spirit mines. Who knew that after finally arriving here, they would suddenly encounter an ambush from one of the eight evil sects, and the strongest among them, Qin Hai, had suddenly disappeared. Who knew where he had gone to, but in the next moment, he was attacked from all directions.


    <span>After they retreated and guarded the area, dozens of Jindan Stage disciples had died. Therefore, they had no choice but to band together and release their defensive magic tools. Only then could they barely resist the enemy.


    They were all overjoyed at the arrival of Qin Hai. They knew that they only needed to support him a little, and in their hearts, the Azure Dragon Head was an existence that could sweep away all these viins.


    <span>"Who exactly are you? You are sneaking around, do you dare to show yourself and fight with me!"


    "Hur hur, I''m right behind you."


    <span>What!


    <span>A voice sounded from behind Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s heart trembled and immediately turned his head. At that moment, he saw the fist of his eldest brother getting closer and closer to him, getting bigger and bigger!


    Bang bang!<span>A heavy punch!


    Mu Feng was sent flying like a human cannonball into the sky after receiving this heavy blow from Qin Hai.


    <span>"AHH!"


    Just as the wooden mountain was sent flying, a ck figure appeared in front of him. It was a young man with a clean face and a trace of a malicious smile."I''ve heard that your sect''s Nine Revolutions Golden Body Tactic is very strong, so it should be very durable. Let me give it a try."


    <span>Not good!


    <span>Mu Feng hadn''t even cried out before he was hit by another wave of attacks from Qin Hai. Finally, hended heavily on the ground with a loud crash. Smoke rose up and formed a human-shaped hole in the ground.


    "Oh, is this all right?"


    Qin Hai was a little surprised. He had already used part of the power of Pangu''s Divine Powers in that previous series of attacks, and if it was any other person''s body, they would have been smashed into smithereens by Qin Hai. However, even though Qin Hai had fallen to the ground, his spiritual consciousness could still sense that Qin Hai''s aura had not weakened much.


    "Hey, I''ll y with youter. Let''s get rid of those subordinates first."


    <span>After Qin Hai repelled the wooden peak, he naturally wouldn''t waste any time here. His gaze immediately focused on the cultivators from the Celestial Gate that were being surrounded. His eyes focused and his body turned into light as he flew down.


    "Ah?" Master Mu Feng, how could he ¡­ "


    "Be careful..."


    On this side, the evil people below were thinking about whether they should go up to support the wooden peak, when suddenly, a strong gale rose above their heads, and streams of sword light shot out towards the group of people.


    Not good...These sword lights came too fast. Just as they felt it, they had already killed dozens of people. A human figure in the front row was instantly cut in half.


    "Not good, the other party is approaching menacingly. He''s a tough nut to crack. Everyone be careful!"


    "Quickly use your defensive magical equipment..."


    When the evil cultivators saw that Qin Hai''s sword lights were too fast, they were frightened to the point that their expressions changed. At that time, they wanted to retreat, but at the same time, someone had already used a defensive magic tool to block these elusive sword lights."Brothers, the head of the Azure Dragon has already made his move, what are we still waiting for!"


    "That''s right. If we don''t act now, we''ll have to wait a little longer!"


    At this moment, the disciples of the Celestial Sect that were already surrounded no longer hesitated. Seeing that Qin Hai had made a mess of the enemies, they all took action and took out their flying swords.


    Right at that moment, the sword light in the air expanded greatly, one sword qi after another swept towards the Evil Dao people.''Kacha kacha... ''


    <span>Those evil cultivators had just turned their attention to Qin Hai. They never thought that the Celestial Sect members, who had always been cowering like turtles, would go all out like this. They seized this opportunity and shot countless flying swords at them.


    <span>These were all experts of the Aurous Core stage. Under the situation where they were attacking with all their might, the sharpness of the flying sword was known, yet they were able to instantly kill more than ten evil cultivators. The scene was just like harvesting straw, one by one the evil cultivators miserably cried out and fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    With that, the people of the Flying Immortal Sect immediately escaped from their predicament, and started to attack the evil cultivators that surrounded them. When the evil cultivators saw that so many of them had died, they immediately became afraid, and could only fight while retreating.


    As a result, the situation took a turn for the worse. The evil cultivators who had been previously arrogant were now in for a bad luck and began to retreat while hugging each other.Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2988

    <span>"Damn it!"


    <span>"Nine Revolutions Golden Body Spell, Third Cycle!"


    With a loud bang, the wooden mountain, who had been knocked to the ground by Qin Hai, burst out of the hole with a loud bang. With a loud bang, the wooden mountain, who had been knocked down to the ground by Qin Hai, rushed out of the hole with a loud bang, and looked like he had grown several times stronger than before.


    At that moment, Mu Feng''s eyes were bloodshot. Strangely, golden spirit markings appeared on his strong body. These spirit markings adhered to his body, and even his aura became much stronger than before.


    This was the manifestation of the Fiendgod Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique reaching the third cirction. After reaching the third cirction, one''s strength would far surpass a cultivator of the same cultivation level, using their own body to form the strongest attack, the strongest defense, and even the condensed flying swords would not be able to harm him.


    "Bastard, where are you? Come out right now!""Come out,e out and face me!"


    <span>That evil looking mountain peak let out a loud roar, causing the surrounding forest to shake. After its massive transformation, the strength of the mountain peak had also be many times stronger than before.


    "Is this how you look after you''ve gone through the third transition?"<span>A voice sounded. Mu Feng turned around abruptly and saw a man in a ck robe not far away. He was floating in the air and was sizing him up with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    "That''s right, just the third cycle of the Golden Body Refinement Realm is already so powerful that it is hidden within your body, much more powerful than ordinary mid Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. If this were in the past, my Flying Immortal Sword would not have hurt you at all, let alone kill you ¡­"<span>"Humph, with your righteous method of forging artifacts, how can a flying sword bepared with our Giant Spirit Sect''s'' Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique ''? Just by this point, our Giant Spirit Gate is enough to rule the entire Southern Wastnd! "It is a pity that if it weren''t for the fact that you have too many people on the righteous path, all of you would have died long ago!"


    "This time, you dare toe knocking on my door. If you meet my Mu Feng, then you must be prepared for death."


    I heard that your Flying Immortal Sect''s flying sword arts are iparably sharp, and your name is famous in the Southern Wastnd. Now, use your strongest flying sword arts to fight against me, and see if your flying swords can kill me or not! "<span>Qin Hai looked at him and suddenlyughed: "Sir, you are looking down too much on my sect''s sword kinesis. I am just a junior who is not good at sword arts, and may not be able to hurt you too much with my swordsmanship. However, that does not mean my seniors are weak.


    <span>"Cut the crap!" Either you use your strongest flying sword technique to fight me, or you prepare to die here! "


    Mu Feng waved his hand and roared loudly.


    That strike from Qin Hai just now hadpletely destroyed his dignity. He had to kill this man no matter what.


    At this moment, Qin Hai shook his head with iparable calmness, causing Mu Feng to frown. "What do you mean by shaking your head? Do you not want to fight, or do you want to surrender?!"


    "I''m warning you, since you''ve already fought with me, don''t even think about going back alive. Surrender or not kill, that''s impossible!"However, Qin Hai said with a smile: "I''m shaking my head, but I just want to tell you, I''m not good at martial arts, and my sword arts are just my weak point. But coincidentally, like you, I''m also a body refiner, so I canpete with you in this aspect!"


    "What?" Even you weak righteous people like you want to imitate us and y with our bodies? "No matter how you look at your body, you are just like those righteous people who y with swords. You are iparably weak, to actually dare to make a move in front of me, don''t think that just because you thought that your body refining skills surpassed mine after punching me just now, that''s only when I wasn''t prepared. Even if I stood here and let you hit me, you wouldn''t be able to harm me in the slightest!


    "Oh, really? "Then I''lle and take a look!"


    Qin Hai smiled. Suddenly, the aura of his body changed. He activated his Pangu''s Sacred Art as light purple spirit waves were summoned from his body. Finally, a huge amount of power was channeled into his fists!What!


    Sensing the changes in Qin Hai''s body, Mu Feng''s pupils contracted. Before he could say anything, Qin Hai had turned into a streak of ck light and appeared in front of him with a swoosh ¡­The boss'' fist came smashing down once again!


    "Good, good!"


    "Nine Revolutions Golden Body, Undefeatable Great Art, I ept ¡­"


    <span>Bang!


    Before Mu Feng could finish his sentence, he was about to use all of his strength to defend against this attack. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, Qin Hai''s punch crushed his protective golden body as though it was rotten wood, and smashed into his opponent''s body ¡­


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­"<span>At this moment, Mu Feng''s eyes were about to pop out. The moment he opened his mouth, his entire body flew away like a cannonball after an extremely loud scream.


    Qin Hai appeared in the air and touched his smoking fist. The power of the punch from Pan Gu was not light, so he wondered how that self-righteous fool was doing.


    "He''ll probably be crippled even if he doesn''t die from that punch, hehe ¡­"


    Qin Hai smiled, but he didn''t care about the wooden mountain that he had sent flying. As if he had forgotten about this person, he turned around and flew towards the cultivators of the Immortal Sect.


    Over there, there was a group of evil cultivators fighting with them.The moment Qin Hai passed by and saw the chaotic battle below, he let out a coldugh. His body immediately moved and transformed into a ck light as he charged down.


    <span>After the power of Pangu''s Art had been activated, Qin Hai was like a tiger that had fallen into a flock of sheep. Immediately, he began bombarding the crowd!


    "Ahhh... Be careful, that person is strong! "


    <span>"Ignore those people. Attack himpletely!"


    The evil sect cultivators were all wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, and when they finally reacted, they all used their respective spirit weapons to attack Qin Hai. The evil sect cultivators were all wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, and when they finally reacted, they all used their spirit weapons to attack Qin Hai.


    At this moment, the cultivators of the evil sects finally realized that this ck-clothed cultivator was simply a monster. All of their attacks couldn''t hurt him, and every time he attacked, arge number of people would fall.


    This righteous person was as strong as the Giant Spirit Sect''s heavenly demon, Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique!He couldn''t hit her at all!


    How could he fight like this?


    The battle proceeded one-sidedly ¡­ Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2989

    "Damn it! "Damn it!"


    "Kid, what is his background?!" Why is this person''s fist force so terrifying! "In the depths of the forest, a bald figure was crazily advancing towards a small mountain path.


    This person was none other than the expert of the Giant Spirit Sect, Mu Feng, who had been sent flying by Qin Hai''s fist.


    After Mu Feng underwent the Third Cycle of the Undefeatable Heavenly Demon Golden Body, he believed that his physical body was extremely strong and that even ordinary flying swords had no way to deal with him. Thus, he was not afraid of Qin Hai''s attacks at all.


    <span>Since this person had already been beaten up by him, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. He immediately activated his Pangu''s divine ability and struck out with it.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that Mu Feng''s almighty Third Cycle Undefeatable Golden Body would be smashed into pieces by Qin Hai''s punch right on the spot!


    His body art had beenpletely destroyed by Qin Hai''s punch. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary golden body, the bodies of ordinary people would have been shattered on the spot!


    Even so, Mu Feng had been severely injured, and his Golden Body had beenpletely destroyed. At the moment he was knocked down, his body returned to its original state, turning back into an ordinary person.


    At this time, Mu Feng was shocked and angry, but after recovering his original appearance, he could no longer fight against Qin Hai.<span>Fortunately, after Qin Hai defeated him with a single punch, he did not continue to chase after him. Instead, he turned around to find the misfortune of the evil faction''s cultivators. This allowed Mu Feng to escape death.


    At this time, his Golden Body Technique had beenpletely destroyed. In the past few years, he had not been able to form the Golden Body, and his cultivation had alsopletely fallen to the Golden Body Realm. At this time, Mu Feng was shocked and frightened.


    <span>"That righteous cultivator, he really is a body refining expert. I''ve never heard of him before. What body refining method could surpass us demonic cultivators?"


    An indestructible body refiner could be seen frequently by cultivators of the evil demonic path. The path of the righteous path usually consisted of cultivating flying swords, spiritual treasures, spells, etc. No one had ever cultivated a body on the righteous path to such a terrifying level!


    If he had known that this righteous expert was so formidable, he wouldn''t have dared to let his opponent attack him even if he were beaten to death. This attack almost took his life on the spot.


    Although his Golden Body was destroyed, at least he still had a chance to escape. As long as he left this ce, he would head towards the Qi Feng Spirit Mine, where there would be many members of the evil demonic sect as well as their senior Gu Long Zi of the Giant Spirit Gate. As long as he reached the Qi Feng Spirit Mine and reported the situation here to them, even if that brat really brought people to kill him, he would not be afraid of him with so many evil experts supporting him.


    "What a pity, this ambush was almost sessful. If it wasn''t for that ck-clothed boy who suddenly ran over to disrupt the situation, all of his men would have been killed by me!""Speaking of which, didn''t the Ghost King Sect''s girl called Ji Wu Hua say that she would deal with the ck-clothed youth? Why did the ck-clothed youth return so quickly? Could it be that she was killed by that brat? "


    "Look at how much the Ghost King Sect trusted that woman, I thought that Ji Wu Hua had a lot of skills. Humph, sure enough, the Ghost King Sect''s people are not to be trusted ¡­"


    Mu Feng muttered to himself as he ran. He didn''t even dare to fly up. He was afraid that if he was in the air and someone recognized him, then he would really lose half his life.


    "Sir, you ran so fast. Where are you going?"


    Suddenly, a graceful woman in a ck robe stood in front of him. It was as if she had been waiting for him since the beginning.


    "Ji Wu Hua!?"


    When Mu Feng saw the ck-clothed woman in front of him, he immediately recognized her. "Why are you here? Weren''t you going to deal with that righteous Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse? "Why did hee back? It was because of him that our ambush failed this time!"


    "Looks like you''ve fought with him."


    Ji Wu Hua looked at him indifferently. With his face covered, no one could tell what this woman was thinking about."So, it seems that you abandoned your subordinates and ran away by yourself?"


    "What do you mean I abandoned them? Don''t you know how strong that ck-clothed righteous kid is? I wanted to ask you something. Didn''t you say to stall the other party? Even if we can''t kill him, we can''t make hime back so quickly. We lost so quickly. The fault this time is all on you ¡­ "


    Faced with Mu Feng''s somewhat angry words, Ji Wu Hua indifferently said: "Useless man, why do you need to find excuses? Let me send you to hell!"


    "What!?" "What did you say ¡­"


    Ji Wu Hua slowly raised his right hand, which was as thick as a piece of jade, and gently changed his hand. Immediately, numerous hands appeared in front of him, continuously appearing in front of him.Not good!


    Mu Feng''s heart shook. But before he could retreat, he felt a pain in his chest. Without the protection of his golden body, a massive amount of blood suddenly burst forth from his chest!


    <span>Mu Feng''s entire body was pierced through, and his body copsed.


    <span>At the same time, the top of the peak suddenly lit up. A baby who looked exactly the same as the peak suddenly flew up into the sky and turned into a beam of light. It seemed like it was going to break through the sky and escape.


    "Ji Wu Hua, you actually dared to attack my Giant Spirit Sect people. It seems that you have already decided to betray our eight evil sects. You are finished. Wait for me to report this matter to you. You are dead for sure, just you wait ¡­"<span>The infant that was about to escape was Mu Feng''s nascent soul. After he spoke, his body continued to fly through the air.


    However, Ji Wu Hua was standing right there, not showing any sign of worry. He revealed a sneer: "Wait? The person waiting for you should be you, right? Do you really think I would let you escape so easily? "


    As he finished speaking, a strange fluctuation appeared in the sky, and a ck light shed in the sky. After a fluctuation, a ck g that was as tall as a person appeared, and on the g were a few strange golden ck skulls.


    "What?" It''s actually the Spirit King g? "


    <span>"No, no matter how much the Sect Leader values you, it is impossible for him to hand over such an important treasure to you. This must only be a copy, not the true Ghost King''s Banner!"


    However, Ji Wu Hua indifferently said: "Whether it is really the Spirit King''s Banner or not, you can go in and experience it yourself. This Banner is currently being refined by a few powerful Nascent Soul Stage experts, and you''re just the right person to go in!"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2990

    "You''re just right for that. Go on in!"


    Just as Ji Wu Hua finished speaking, he saw the Spirit King g in the sky suddenly releasing arge amount of evil Qi, and the sound of ghosts wailing and wolves howling filled the entire ce, the golden ck skulls on the banner seemed to havee to life, opening their mouths and devouring towards Mu Feng''s Nascent Soul.


    "This is bad!" "I can''t ¡­"The Nascent Soul of Mu Feng found that he could not move, as if the surrounding space was frozen by the power of the Ghost King Banner. In the end, he could only stare at the ghost heads on the Ghost King Banner and swallow them whole.


    <span>"Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    A mournful scream rang out, and Mu Feng''s nascent soul was bitten to death by several ghost heads, bit by bit, until his flesh waspletely devoured.<span>Only after the Nascent Soul waspletely gone did the few skeletons reluctantly return to the Ghost King Banner. At this moment, the Ghost King Banner''s ghost aura had be even stronger after devouring Mu Feng''s Nascent Soul.


    Ji Wu Hua raised her hand and the Ghost King Banner flew back. In the end, it became smaller and smaller in her hand, until it disappeared.


    After Ji Wuhua had killed Mu Feng, he let out a soft sigh and stood quietly on the spot, not leaving even a single spot.


    After a while, a series of footsteps came from the forest behind her. A ck-robed youth walked in with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Ji, it seems that you have already killed him."


    The ck-clothed youth behind him was none other than Qin Hai himself.


    "Didn''t we already say that you can seriously injure him? Just leave his life to me."<span>Ji Wuhua took off his veil and revealed his peerless appearance, smiling sweetly at Qin Hai.


    <span>It would have been better if she hadn''t smiled, but that smile was truly devastatingly beautiful, like the blossoming of a hundred flowers. It was so beautiful that even Qin Hai was startled. It took him a while to recover.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other. Sister Ji is really getting more and more provocative. Qin Hai almost couldn''t hold himself back."


    "Hehe, long time no see. Kid, you are getting more and more glib with your words."When Ji Wu Hua heard this, he immediatelyughed.


    "Cough, alright, let''s get down to business. I saw ghost aura being emitted in mid-air and something like an evil treasure was born. It seems like you want this person''s life to refine one of the evil treasures in your hands."


    Qin Hai nced at Ji Wuhua and could not help but say, "These evil magic treasures are too evil. Sister Ji, there is already a lot of ghost aura on your body. You better be careful not to be devoured by the ghost.""Rx, my Ghost King Banner is not the real original treasure, it was only made from a wisp of ghost aura, and it won''t have much of an impact on me. This item only has thirty to forty percent of the power of the original treasure, but I only need to refine a few more Nascent Souls of experts and add on the special materials.


    <span>"From what you said, the original Ghost King Banner is an extraordinary treasure?" Qin Hai could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, the Ghost King g is a powerful treasure in the hands of the current Patriarch of the Ghost King Sect. Once I use it, its power will far exceed that of any normal magical equipment, and when I first came to the Upper Realm, I would somehow teleport to one of the Ghost King Sect''s territory. When I was searching for you, I was harassed by a few Ghost King Sect''s underlings, their methods were powerful, but fortunately, the Ghost King Sect''s Lord passed by and helped me escape."Ji Wu Hua slowly spoke as he recalled the things that happened when he first entered the Upper Realm.


    "When the Ghost King Sect''s Sect Leader saw my beauty, he actually wanted to pursue me. However, I rejected him, and the Ghost King was helpless as well. In the end, he could only bring me back to the Ghost King Sect before doing anything else ¡­""Fortunately, this Ghost King is the sect head of his own faction. He hasplete confidence in his charm and does not want to use force on me. Only this way can I keep my pure body until now."


    "Although a majority of the Ghost King Sect members aren''t good people, they treated me extremely well. Not only did they heal my injuries while I was intruding the Upper Realm, they even passed down a technique to my Ghost King Sect. They even refined a strand of Evil Qi from their own Ghost King g into a treasure and gave it to me as a form of protection."


    <span>Ji Wu Hua fell into his memories and spoke in a soft voice.


    Originally, when Qin Hai had entered the Void Realm, Ji Wu Hua watched Qin Hai''s figure enter. After a slight hesitation, she made up her mind and followed Qin Hai into the Void Realm.


    Otherwise, she would not have be the overlord of the Cyan Phoenix Realm just like a woman. Since she had started to dual cultivate with Qin Hai, in the course of her cultivation, the figure of Qin Hai would always appear in her mind.


    Even she had to admit that Qin Hai had unknowingly be an existence akin to the devil in her heart, affecting her cultivation state at all times. If she couldn''t be together with Qin Hai, she only felt that she would never be able to improve her cultivation ever again.


    Not to mention cultivating on the path of the Aurous Core, it would be impossible to enter the Nascent Soul stage.


    After watching Qin Hai enter the Void World, Ji Wu Hua gritted her teeth and followed him in. Although she was shocked by her own actions, she knew that if she did not enter Qin Hai''s ce, she would regret it for the rest of her life.<span>After Qin Hai had entered the Sky tform, Ji Wuhua had walked directly to the Sky tform. With her cultivation level, she was naturally an existence far beyond the same cultivation level, but after finally entering the Sky tform with great difficulty, something unexpected happened and she was suddenly knocked down by a few cultivators.


    These cultivators were initially attracted by Ji Wuhua''s beauty and followed her along the way, wanting to curry favor with her. Some of them even took out their entire families to recruit Ji Wuhua as their concubine.With Ji Wuhua''s personality, she naturally did not care about these people, and ignored them the entire way. It was only when she proudly rushed up to the Heaven Altar, that the arrogant cultivators realized that this girl was far above them in terms of cultivation, and their jealousy of being chosen by the heavens was ignited. They could not help but plot against her, and beat her down to the Heaven Altar.


    <span>At that time, Ji Wu Hua was filled with despair. Just when she thought that she was about to die, a strange ck vortex suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Ji Wuhua opened his eyes again and found himself in a strange ck desert, while she herself walked out from what seemed to be a teleportation array.Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2991

    The teleportation nexus behind him was the existence that leads to the Void Realm from the upper realm. When Ji Wuhua walked out, he discovered a ck clothed, white haired elderly man and a few disciples waiting for him.


    The old man and his disciples were from the Ghost King Sect, one of the eight evil sects. The old man was an elder-ss figure, and he told Ji Wuhua that this ce was an existence of heaven''s cultivation world and was the world of real cultivators. In this world, cultivators from the lower realms would always dream of possessing spiritual energy resources and various heavenly materials.


    "This is the legendary Heavenly Cultivator World? It''s not quite as I imagined. I wonder where Qin Hai is now, did he sessfully enter the Upper Realm? "


    After arriving at the Upper Realm, this was Ji Wuhua''s first thought, but the old man told her, although it was not wrong to be in the Upper Realm, but the ce she was at was one of the eight evil sects, the location of the Ghost King Sect, and the reason why she was able to reach the Upper Realm so smoothly, was because of them.


    <span>"Hmph, those old guys from the ten sects are already secretly paying attention to the ascension tform, and they still want to fight with us over someone. That''s hrious, they probably won''t even think that our Ghost King Sect people have been paying attention to the ascension tform for a long time already."


    It turned out that ording to the old man, the lower realms'' ascension tform was the standard to test the potential powerhouses of different realms, so there were naturally many upper realms that were observing the situation on it. Thest person who emitted the light of the lower realms on the ascension tform was none other than Qin Hai, and after her adventure on the Void Realm, she had arrived at the ascension tform after Qin Hai.


    While all the sects in the upper realms were staring at Ji Wuhua on the Heaven Ascension tform, Ji Wuhua crushed numerous cultivators of the same cultivation level, killing all the way up to the top, which naturally attracted a lot of attention. Just when each faction was considering whether to ept Ji Wuhua as their disciple, she was suddenly defeated by those cultivators of the same cultivation level.


    While everyone was still in shock, something even more surprising happened. The Ghost Spirit Sect''s old man, who was secretly observing them like the other great sects, also made his move at this time. They directly activated their sacred art, catching Ji Wuhua who had fallen on the Heaven Ascension tform on the spot.Very quickly, they caught Ji Wu Hua in a teleportation array on the Ghost Spirit Sect''s side, and their Ghost Spirit Sect sessfully captured an outstanding talent from the lower realms.


    Speaking up to here, the Ghost Spirit Sect elder was extremely proud andughed out loud.


    In his heart, however, there was only gloom. He had never thought that he would be caught by the Evil Demon Faction in the end, even though he had wholeheartedly wanted to enter the Upper Realm. She and Qin Hai were inpletely opposite directions, and now that things had turned out this way, it would be extremely difficult to find Qin Hai in the future.<span>At the very least, this was a world together with Qin Hai. As long as this world was the same existence, he would pay more attention to it in the future and find clues about Qin Hai.


    <span>Therefore, she could only pretend to follow the evil ways. Fortunately, she, Ji Wu Hua was not a particrly righteous person, and her conduct was both righteous and evil.


    However, it was not a good thing for a woman to be too beautiful. Ji Wu Hua''s cultivation was not bad, and in addition to her pretty appearance, many people from the Ghost Spirit Sect coveted her.


    However, Ji Wuhua only wanted to recover from the injuries she received in the lower realms as soon as possible, try her best to break through into the Nascent Soul Stage, and then search for Qin Hai.Plus, Ji Wu Hua was a new low-level disciple, so naturally, he was bullied a lot. One time, when a group of Ghost King Sect''s high-leveled disciples were preparing to use force, the Ghost King Sect''s Sect Leader happened to pass by and discovered this matter. The Ghost King Sect''s Sect Leader directly sent those people and saved Ji Wu Hua.


    She was attracted by Ji Wuhua''s temperament and had also proposed to take him in as her concubine. However, Ji Wuhua had also rejected her suggestion directly, and the Ghost King had instead started to admire Ji Wuhua even more and started to help her recuperate from her injuries. At the same time, he had also taught her various cultivation methods on the ghost realm.


    Ji Wu Hua''s aptitude was not bad to begin with. Furthermore, with the personal guidance of a high-level cultivator like the Ghost King and the constant bestowing of elixirs and miraculous elixirs to her, Ji Wu Hua sessfully broke through from the Aurous Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage in less than a year''s time.After reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, the cultivation technique that Ji Wuhua had learned in the lower realms was no longer suitable for her anymore. Therefore, she started to seriously consider changing the cultivation method of the Ghost King Sect.


    The Ghost King Sect''s cultivation technique was also one of the most powerful types of the demonic sects. In addition, the Ghost King Sect had taken a liking to her and protected her on the way to cultivation. Under her constant guidance, the path of the Nascent Soul stage for Ji Wuhua started to go smoothly and she would soon break through to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage.Not long after that, when Ji Wu Hua, who was in closed-door training, heard about the war between the both of them, she immediately became overjoyed and thought that this was a good opportunity.


    <span>If they were to start a war with the righteous path, then all ten factions of the righteous path would definitely participate. They might even encounter Qin Hai!


    <span>For this matter, Ji Wu Hua came out of seclusion and took the initiative to request a fight.


    Although the Ghost King was surprised, he quickly agreed. For her own good, he even refined one of the Ghost King Banners into a Soul Division Spirit King Banner and used it as a second Ghost King Banner to protect her.<span>After Ji Wuhua entered the battle, he quickly made a few meritorious deeds, and was then involved in the sneak attack on the Spirit Mine of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Qi Yun Mountain. At the same time, Qin Hai was also sent out to assist the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, and the two people who had been separated for a long time finally met with each other.


    Qin Hai had never thought that while he was wholeheartedly trying to find Lin Qingya, there was another woman who was silently trying to find him at a ce he did not know.It could be said that Qin Hai had a deep experience of the pain of love.


    He watched as Ji Wu Hua slowly recounted his experiences. Even though his tone was calm, he could feel that after all the hardships she had endured for him over the years, a certain ce in Qin Hai''s heart had been touched. He was moved and reached out his hand to grab Ji Wu Hua, hugging him heavily.<span>"Sister Ji, how lucky is Qin Hai to be able to receive such a favor from you!"


    "Now that you''ve found me, you don''t have to suffer anymore!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message<span>Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2992

    "Ah, you ¡­"<span>Ji Wu Hua was currently like a little woman who had just fallen in love. Her heart was filled with joy, panic, nervousness, bashfulness and all kinds of other emotions. She couldn''t help but blush.


    <span>Perhaps no one could have imagined that the cold and selfish evil woman in the Cyan Phoenix World, who killed people without blinking, was actually in Qin Hai''s embrace, at a loss of what to do, like a young girl that had just started a rtionship.


    "You, you ¡­ ¡­ Let me go! "


    Ji Wuhua probably had never experienced such a scene. After a moment of secret joy, he could not help but be flustered the next moment. He pushed away Qin Hai and subconsciously wanted to give him a big p.Qin Hai dodged Ji Wuhua''s p with a gentle shake of his hand andughed: "What''s wrong, are you shy, big sis?"


    "Shut up, you stupid brat. If you make a move next time without my permission, then I will chop off your hand in anger!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh bitterly. She was fine just now, but why did this woman suddenly turn hostile? He really didn''t understand.


    "Good, good, good. You are the queen, I will listen to you. I will do whatever you tell me from now on, okay?"


    "That''s more like it... No, why do you sound so weird? "<span>Although Ji Wuhua had lived longer than Qin Hai, she was still a chick when it came to rtionships between men and women. However, she was not stupid, and although Qin Hai''s words sounded normal, she still felt that Qin Hai''s words had a weird meaning to them.


    <span>"Hehe, it''s nothing. From now on, you are my queen. If you want me to head east, I won''t dare to head west. What do you think?" Qin Hai raised both of his hands andughed.


    "Um... At least you know, if you don''t listen, I''ll throw you into the Spirit King g and refine you into a ghost or wild ghost inside! " Ji Wu Hua said in fear.


    However, Qin Haiughed and said, "That''s good too. That''s exactly what I said. Even if I be a ghost, I won''t let you go. Don''t even think about leaving me behind!""You ¡­ A man like you is truly glib tongued. I can''t outtalk you. "


    Ji Wu Hua was speechless. She started to admit that she could not beat Qin Hai no matter what.This was probably the so-called tendency of women to talk back, especially proud women like Ji Wu Hua who had once been on the throne.


    "Alright, I can''t beat you, so stop wasting your breath here. It''s more important to get down to business."


    "Let me ask you, now that you have killed the people of Mu Feng''s ambush here, the evil people of the Spirit Mine will find out sooner orter. What are you nning to do?" Ji Wu Hua asked.<span>Killing intent shed in Qin Hai''s eyes, "Hmph, what else can we do? We''ve already done this, of course we''ll just kill our way through. Qi Yun Spirit Mine is the Flying Immortal Sect''s Spirit Mine, how can we let those evil monsters take it? Furthermore, they killed so many of our fellow sect disciples. If I do not kill them all, it will be hard for me to quell the hatred in my heart. "


    "However, I still need your help early in the day. Although I know that there are a lot of people at the Spirit Mine, but I don''t know the actual situation. Since you''re an insider working with them, you should know their situation like the back of your hand."


    <span>Although Qin Hai was angry, he was not an idiot. Even if he was angry, he did not know how many people there were, and killing them hastily would only alert the enemy. If the enemy had set a trap for them, it would be even worse.


    Although Qin Hai was not afraid of the other party, he would not be a fool who had been sent to his doorsteps to be beaten up for nothing.She knew that Qin Hai would not let her go so easily. He had been waiting for Qin Hai to beg her from the beginning, but now, he could not help but reveal his secret. He smiled at Qin Hai and said: "What, you knew that I would tell you? No matter what, he is a part of the evil path, why should I tell you this? "


    <span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh. At this time, this woman was still ying tricks on him.


    "Haha, my good sister, my queen, I really can''t think of anything good to do now. I can only rely on you. Please enlighten me, my queen. I am forever grateful!"


    He also knew that Ji Wu Hua was deliberately ying with him, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Qin Hai once again used a method to coax women not to be shameless."Hehe, you little boy, you have such a day. Weren''t you so good at speaking just now? Now do you know that you have submitted to me?"


    <span>Facing Qin Hai''s submission, even a woman like Ji Wuhua could not help but reveal the proud expression of a little girl. If this was a normal situation, no one would have thought that the famous evil woman of the Blue Luan World would have such a side.


    In front of Ji Wuhua, Qin Hai did not seem to care at all, "Hehe, Sister Ji, what nonsense are you saying? Ever since we sessfullypleted our dual cultivation that time, Qin Hai has already be a subject under your skirt ¡­"


    "Pei, shut up!"


    Hearing that Qin Hai would actually bring up that matter, Ji Wuhua''s cheeks immediately turned red, to the point that his ears almost turned red.


    "Alright, I won''t joke with you anymore ¡­"This time, Ji Wu Hua finally understood the power of Qin Hai. Compared to this thick-skinned fellow, he was simply too inexperienced. Thus, he could only talk about proper business.


    There are three forces attacking the Qi Yun Spirit Mine this time. I believe you should know that they are our Ghost King Sect, Giant Spirit Sect and Joyful Union Sect. Just now, only our Ghost King Sect and Giant Spirit Sect are ambushing you.<span>"Originally, your side should have sent out a distress signal a few days ago. By the time you arrived and were dyed by Mu Feng and the others on the way, I believe the Qi Yun Spirit Mine has more or less been attacked. If you really want to go rescue them, there will be some problems. The three great sects have sent many people over this time ¡­"


    Ji Wuhua talked about theyout of this evil path, its manpower, and other aspects. At the same time, he also mentioned the leaders of the three sects as well as the cultivation techniques they had cultivated in.


    "This time, the leader of the three evil ways, our Ghost King Sect, on the other hand, is Elder Yuan Nightmare, and the Giant Spirit Sect is Senior Gu Long Zi, who has cultivated the Fiendgod Indestructible Gold Body Technique and has reached the fourth transition. The leader of the Acacia Faction is a woman called Miao Yin.""Miao Yin cultivates the Acacia Faction''s Art of Enchantment and is good at creating inner demons. In addition, she is good at using a kind of concealed poison needle, the poison on the needle is tyrannical, and she can even kill a Nascent Soul Stage master, her methods are extremely vicious. Many of you righteous people have fallen into her trap without knowing about it, so if you really meet her, you must be careful ¡­"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2993

    Within the Qi Yun Mountain Range, the Qi Yun Spirit Mine.


    The outer area of the Qi Yun Spirit Mine had already been destroyed by the attacks of the three evil sects. The outer area of the small city was already in a mess with the bodies of both the evil and good on the ground.This time, the people from the three evil sects could be said to have been prepared. In order to attack the Spirit Mine in the Qi Yun Mountain, they had carefully nned for a long time. Under the attack of the three evil sects'' various magic tools, their formation could not hold on for much longer.


    <span>In the end, he broke through and managed topletely break through the walls of the Flying Immortal Sect. The Flying Immortal Sect cultivators had no choice but to retreat and enter the depths of the Qi Yun Mountain''s spirit vein mine.


    Therefore, in this kind of ce, all sorts of defensive measures must have been set up. Fortunately, they had originally thought of the possibility of being attacked by the enemy, so after the firstyer of defense of the Qi Yun Spirit Mine was broken, everyone retreated to the inner parts of the Spirit Mine and activated all the mechanisms within at the same time.


    When they first set up this Spirit Mine''s foothold, they had already considered the possibility of the enemy invading, so there were at least a dozen of mechanisms here. When they first stepped into the mine, they had already considered the possibility of the enemy invading, so there were at least a dozen mechanisms here.


    But after all, the three evil sects had joined forces to attack them together, they were truly aggressive, and the formations here could only temporarily defend for a while, but it couldn''tpletely block the attacks of the three evil sects.


    After about three whole days, under the full assault of the three evil sects'' forces, the mechanism arrays within the Qi Yun Spirit Mine werepletely destroyed.


    At this moment, the cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect that were guarding the Qi Yun Spirit Mine and Chief Ma Liang had already retreated to thest gate, waiting for the final rescue.


    Behind them was the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, which was over three hundred feet deep. This was theirst barrier, and if even this door was broken through, then the three evil sects'' men would rush in, and by then, they would have nowhere to retreat to; they would all die here.His cultivation level had already reached the mid stage of Nascent Soul, so it could be said that he wasn''t weak at all. Even the evil sects might not be able to beat him in a one-on-one battle, and that was why he was appointed by the Flying Immortal Sect to guard the Qi Yun Spirit Mine.


    <span>His cultivation level had dropped to the early stage of the Nascent Soul stage, and the injuries on his body weren''t light. If he hadn''t used a deep cultivation method to suppress his injuries, he would have spat out blood on the spot and passed out.


    <span>Originally, there were 500 to 600 cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect guarding the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, but after the three evil sects'' all-out attacks, only about 20 or so disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect remained behind Ma Liang. These people were his trusted aides who had followed him to thest step, and all of them were powerful cultivators.


    It was a pity that they were the same as Ma Liang. Their sky-blue demaster cloaks were soaked in blood, and every single one of them was wounded. It could be said that their injuries were not small.


    Fortunately, although they had no choice but to retreat and defend this area, they were still prepared. Before they had retreated into this area, they had already brought all sorts of precious medicines and treasures with them. Therefore, although everyone was heavily injured and their magic power had been greatly consumed, under the care of the pills and spirit stones for the past few days, most of them had fully recovered.


    Although this situation couldn''t bepared to the peak condition of everyone here, it was already considered very good to be able to recover eighty percent. Otherwise, when everyone was injured in the beginning, they would barely be able to stand up."Manager Ma, we''ve already sent out the distress signal for the Flying Immortal Sect, but we don''t know if they''re here yet. We''re already at thest trap door. If those evil people from the three sects break down this ce before the Flying Immortal Sect reinforcements arrive, we would really be doomed ¡­"


    A young male cultivator beside Ma Liang said.Although his cultivation base did not appear weak, the injuries on his body were not light. Aside from the fact that his body had been prated at the beginning, one of his arms had been cut off by someone. Fortunately, he had already consumed the elixir, and although it had stopped bleeding, the amount of mana and Essence Qi he had lost was far greater than before.


    In the case of Zhang Dan, many of the cultivators here were like him. Without a doubt, with their current condition, once they attacked, they would be wiped out in less than an hour.Therefore, the mechanism of thest spirit stone mine was the bottom line for all of them. As long as the people of the three evil sects crossed this line, it meant that they were going to die here.


    As Ma Liang was recovering from his meditation, he turned his head to look at the surrounding junior brothers that were guarding the Flying Immortal Sect and let out a sigh.<span>"I know how bad the situation is now, but I''ve already sent out the rescue signal when the enemies just attacked us a few days ago. Calcting the time, the reinforcements from the Door of Immortality will arrive soon, the only thing we can do now is to wait ¡­"


    <span>"This is thest mechanism door of the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, as well as the most powerful one in the formation." This is thest mechanism door of the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, and also the strongest one in the formation.


    Zhang Dan hesitated for a moment before saying, "But..." More than half of the spirit stones we brought here have already recovered magic power for our junior brothers, and we don''t have enough spirit stones left to support this mechanism door. If we run out of spirit stones, this formation will immediately copse. If the three evil sects were to attack us, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Ma Liang nodded and couldn''t help but ask, "Oh right, how long can we keep going with the spirit stones here?" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please sendEmail us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2994

    "The enemy has been attacking the array door aggressively, and the attacks from their people have not decreased at all. Therefore, we have spent a lot of spirit stones. At this rate, our spirit stones are about ¡­" "I can only hold on for another two and a half days ¡­"


    <span>"He can''t evenst three days?"


    Ma Liang was stunned for a moment. He then sighed and closed his eyes once again. "Let''s wait quietly. ording to my calctions, the Immortal Gate''s reinforcements should be arriving soon. As long as they arrive, we can be saved!"


    Even though Ma Liang had said that, he didn''t know whether the people from the Flying Immortal Sect would be able toe here in two days.And now, they had no other choice but to quietly wait for help.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    BOOM!


    At the underground entrance to the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, another huge explosion rang out, shaking the entire underground world.


    <span>At this time, there were close to a thousand people blocking the outside. They were all dressed in different outfits, and it seemed like they were divided into three different factions. These people were all from the three evil sects.


    At this moment, they were densely packed in the depths of the Spirit Mine. In front of them was a huge green stone door that was hundreds of feet wide and there was ayer of multi-colored spirit patterns attached to it. These spirit patterns rose and fell like the waves of the ocean.


    <span>Here, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that there were several types of spirit patterns on the stone door, causing it to be abnormally powerful. So many people had used all sorts of methods, yet they were still unable to break through it.


    "Hmph, the people from the Flying Immortal Sect are really powerful. I didn''t expect thest defensive formation to be this powerful. We''ve been attacking here for almost two days, yet we still haven''t broken through?"


    Among the evil spirits, the leading one was a tall and sturdy middle-aged man. He wore a dark brown leather armor that tightly covered his entire body. He looked very powerful, and his body emitted a terrifying aura simr to that of an ancient beast.


    This man was the leader of the Giant Spirit Sect, the one whom Mu Feng had called ''Senior Gu Long Zi''.


    And behind Gu Longzi, there were body practitioners who were as tall as him and were different from ordinary people. They were all from the Giant Spirit Sect of the three evil sects.<span>The Giant Spirit Sect was a cultivation sect that primarily focused on body tempering. Thus, all of the Giant Spirit Sect disciples that came out were sturdy and muscr like a boulder. At this moment, all of the Giant Spirit Sect men were gathered together, giving off a powerful aura.


    <span>On the two sides of the Giant Spirit Sect members, there were the Ghost King Sect and the Acacia Faction who were dressed in ck and gold.


    <span>The one leading the Ghost King Sect was an elder, ''Yuanye'', who was d in a ck robe and looked extremely mysterious. The other leader of the Joyous Union Sect was a young and attractive woman, Miao Yin.


    The old man touched his silvery-white beard and nodded. "Yes, thest mechanism formation of the Flying Immortal Sect is indeed formidable, if we hadn''t already broken through the outer perimeter formation and entered in such a rash manner, who knows what mechanism we would encounter. Although there is only one more, the defensive power of this formation cannot be underestimated."


    Everyone thought of what happened before and felt a burst of anger. These few days, they had been trying to break the traps outside. These mechanisms were either powerful in battle, or the various strange poisonous fog, flying arrows, throwing knives, or even the entire underground passage was destroyed. They had spent a lot of effort to clear all the way to thest mechanism door.Even so, they had lost a lot of men in the three evil sects. With a rough look, they saw that at least hundreds of people had died in front of the mechanism array, and now that they had reached thest array gate, they had to continuously attack for two days without being able to break it. How could they not be anxious?


    Originally, they had nned to destroy the Qi Yun Spirit Mine in a matter of days. Based on their original ns, even if they were on the right path, they would have already stolen all of the Spirit Mine''s treasures and sent an army to guard the ce.


    However, they never expected that the defensive mechanisms of the spirit stone mine would be soplicated. They had used up almost all of the broken formation tools that they brought, but they could not break through thest mechanism door, and what was even worse was that the Immortal Sect''s support team was already close to this ce.


    Since things went beyond his expectations, he had no choice but to send out his best men to deal with the support troops. That was also what happened when Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua met.


    Until now, thest door on their side had yet to be broken.


    Within the three demonic sects, the Acacia Faction''s Miao Yin woman was not anxious at all. At this time, she was touching her beautiful pink nails as she slowly spoke with a melodious voice.


    Hehe, since this is thest life-saving array of the Flying Immortal Sect, it is naturally the most powerful one. Although it is more difficult to break through, but if you look carefully, you can feel that the spiritual energy fluctuation of this gate is weaker than before. This proves that it can''t be broken, it''s just a little troublesome, and needs a lot of time.


    "Yes, Fairy Miao Yin is right. We also know that this array will be broken sooner orter, but we have wasted so much time and manpower here. We are truly anxious." Yes, Fairy Miao Yin is right, we also know that this array will be broken sooner orter. The ck-robed old man said."Oh right, I wonder how those people who went out to ambush the righteous path are doing. That fellow Mu Feng still hasn''t replied to me ¡­"


    <span>Gu Long Zi from the Giant Spirit Sect suddenly recalled this matter. With their strength, if they had set up an ambush, it wouldn''t have been so easy for them to be defeated.


    "They did go out for a period of time, but don''t worry, even if they can''t beat our opponent, they can still protect themselves, did you guys forget about that Ji Wu Hua from our Ghost King Sect?" Yuan Nightmare said.


    Yes, Fairy Ji is deeply doted upon by the Spirit King. Because of the Great Righteous Evil War, the Spirit King did not even hesitate to bestow a Spirit King''s Banner for her safety. With this treasure in her possession, even if it is only a fake magic treasure, it is enough to sweep away all those righteous paths.


    At the mention of Ji Wu Hua, everyone''s expression rxed. However, the people from the Giant Spirit Sect and the Acacia Faction were still on their guard.


    <span>After all, Ji Wuhua had the Spirit King Banner, which was an existence close to a real treasure. Its power was far beyond that of any normal magical equipment, but they did not have any magical equipment that could rival the Spirit King Banner, and since the strength of both sides were not equal, the evil sects were not as friendly as they seemed, so they naturally had to be wary of each other.


    "Alright, let''s ignore them and continue to attack this final door with all our strength."


    <span>"Wait a moment ¡­" It''s news about Ji Wuhua, she''s back! "


    The old man from the Ghost King Sect suddenly raised his hand, signalling for Ji Wu Hua to stop as he revealed the news. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2995

    "Oh? Elder Yuan Nightmare, is this true? Has your Ghost King Sect''s Fairy Ji already arrived? "


    After all, Ji Wuhua, Mu Feng, and the others had led men to snipe the troops supporting them on the right path. They also wanted to know the result, and they wondered if all those people on the right path had died.


    "That''s right, it''s Ji Wu Hua. She just contacted me, but the situation doesn''t sound too good. It seems like she''s the only one that came back alive ¡­"


    <span>Elder Yuan Nightmare''s expression was slightly unsightly. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to exin the news he just received to them.


    "What?" He came back alone? "


    "What does that mean? What do you mean she''s the only one who came back? Could it be that all the troops they brought with them were destroyed?"


    Gu Long Zi''s face instantly turned cold, "I ask Elder YuanNightmare to exin clearly how the troops that have been brought out are. Also, how is the Mu Feng of our Giant Spirit Sect doing now? Did hee back? "


    As the leader of the Giant Spirit Sect, Gu Longzi naturally cared a lot about the situation of his own family. When he heard that Ji Wu Hua was the only one that came back, he couldn''t help but ask.Elder Yuan Nightmare smiled bitterly: "Ji Wu Hua did not exin this to me clearly. I was only passing on the news that she told me to you guys. Oh right, she will be arriving here very soon. You can directly ask her then."


    "Hmph, she had better give us an exnation. Why is she the only one that came back alive?"<span>Gu Long Zi''s face became extremely unsightly the moment he heard this news. It was Ji Wuhua and the Giant Spirit Sect''s Mu Feng who went to snipe at the Flying Immortal Sect''s support troops, and now, only one person survived. Didn''t that mean all the Giant Spirit Sect members that went with her died, and even Mu Feng couldn''t survive?


    However, she was somewhat gloating in her heart. The number of people on the side of the Joyous Union Sect was rtively small among the three sects, so when they first sent out to snipe the Immortal Gate troops, they only sent out a small number of people to participate.


    To put it bluntly, the forces of the Eight Evil Sects were not good characters. Although they appeared to be united to deal with the righteous path, in reality, they all had their own ulterior motives. Now that the other side had beenpletely wiped out, the Ghost King''s Sect and Giant Spirit Sect had suffered significant losses. On the other hand, only a portion of her Acacia Faction''s troops had died.<span>Miao Yin smiled slightly and said, "Brother Gu Long, there''s no need to be so anxious. We''ll know when Ji Wu Huaes back."


    Everyone waited uneasily for a while. After about an incense''s time, they heard a voice from the disciples outside, "Fairy Ji is back!"


    Everyone looked up and saw a beautifuldy slowly walking in from the tunnel. When they saw her, they were unable to shift their eyes away, even the Exquisite Sound girl from the Joyous Union Sect could not help but sigh, what a beautifuldy, but unfortunately she is a member of the Ghost King Sect. If she were to join the Joyous Union Sect, the sect head would definitely nurture her to be one of the most outstanding disciples."Fairy Ji, yourplexion isn''t too good. You seem to have suffered some serious injuries because of your impetuous aura."


    The Ghost King Sect''s Elder Yuan Nightmare noticed that something was wrong with Ji Wu Hua. Ji Wu Hua''s beautiful face was currently pale and his footsteps seemed to be erratic. Such a scene made her seem extremely delicate, causing one''s heart to ache.<span>"Yes, Ji Wu Hua owes it to all of you, fellow daoists. All of our teammates who joined us to attack the forces of the immortal sects have been wiped out. Even Fellow Daoist Mu Feng was unable to escape alive ¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    The moment Gu Long Zi from the Giant Spirit Gate heard this, his blood started to boil. He pushed his way through the crowd and jumped out aggressively, reaching out to grab Ji Wu Hua.How could he avoid it? Just as Gu Long Zi''srge hand was about to reach towards his chest, Elder Yuan Nightmare suddenly appeared in front of Ji Wu Hua. He gently swung his sleeves, and actually blocked Gu Long Zi''s sudden swipe.


    "Old bastard, what are you doing? Do you want to fight with me?"Elder Yuan Nightmare shook his head: "Ji Wu Hua is after all, a disciple of the Ghost King, and cannot speak properly. Let''s first listen to Fairy Ji''s report, if there is anything wrong with the operation, the Ghost King Sect will personally punish her, so there''s no need for you to take action."


    Gu Long Zi suppressed his anger. He knew it was more important to listen to the situation first, "Hmph. Little girl, exin to me what happened!"


    Ji Wuhua recovered his breath and then slowly said: "I, Fellow Mu, and I have been ordered to ambush the people from the Flying Immortal Sect, but the other side seemed to have expected this. When they were halfway there, they found out that something was wrong, and then our ambush party was immediately attacked first ¡­"


    From Ji Wu Hua''s words, it seemed that the Flying Immortal Sect had a lot of powerful people supporting them. Although they had been hiding in secret for a long time, and had suppressed their aura to the extreme, but they were still discovered by the enemy. They suddenly attacked, catching the ambushing evil cultivatorspletely off-guard.


    During the battle, she was attacked by the many cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect, while the wooden peak of the Giant Spirit Sect was killed on the spot by a Nascent Soul expert of the Flying Immortal Sect.The battle did notst long, all the evil beings were killed, and in the chaos, it was fortunate that Ji Wuhua had obtained the treasure given to her by the Sect Leader of the Ghost King Sect, the ''Ghost King''s Banner'', and saved his life. The opponent did not dare to get too close to her, which was why she was able to escape sessfully.


    "There''s actually such a thing!"


    Who would have thought that all of the dao friends that they sent would all be wiped out, causing everyone to be shocked."Who''s the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect? Is he really that powerful?" Gu Long Zi couldn''t help but ask.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua nodded and thought for a while: "Back then, during the free-for-all battle, I seemed to have heard his opponent call him ''Qin Hai''? This Nascent Soul stage cultivator called Qin Hai looks very young, and he is a body cultivator rarely seen in the righteous path. His physical body''sbat strength seems to be stronger than Fellow Mu''s Three Transformations Golden Body, and even Fellow Mu was beaten until he vomited blood and was sent flying by his attack. "


    <span>"It can''t be! There are people in the righteous path who are still practicing body techniques? "


    "Isn''t this Flying Immortal Sect a great sword cultivation sect? Why would there be people training their bodies? This is a cultivation path that only our Devil Dao Sect knows! "Amidst everyone''s surprise, Gu Longzi from the Giant Spirit Sect let out a heavy snort, "Hmph! "To think that he would be able to fight against our Giant Spirit Sect''s Sky Demon Undefeatable Golden Body. Even the Third Cycle of the Golden Body, Mu Feng, is no match for him. Interesting, this old man wants to fight against him!"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2996

    "Interesting. The old me wants to meet him!"One must know that the Giant Spirit Sect was a big sect that cultivated the demonic path''s body tempering technique. Now, they heard that all of their disciples had been killed by righteous people, and the one leading them was a simrly strong body refining cultivator. This suddenly attracted Gu Longzi''s interest.


    "Qin Hai?"


    "This name is a bit unfamiliar. To be able to lead a team to support the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, it must be an important expert of the Flying Immortal Sect. But why is it that this old man has never heard of such a person in the Flying Immortal Sect?"


    "Qin Hai? So it''s him! " Fairy Miao Yin began to ponder.<span>"What, have you heard of this person called Qin Hai, Fairy Miao Yin?" The crowd immediately focused their gazes on Miao Yin.


    "Hehe, it seems like everyone''s information is outdated."


    <span>It is said that he just joined the Flying Immortal Sect not long ago, and it seems like he hasn''t even been in the sect for two years. However, in this short period of time, he has jumped from a Nascent Soul Stage to ate Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, and recently, he was promoted to the rank of Legacy Disciple by the Flying Immortal Sect. "


    "Ah?" "To think that this would happen. This person''s cultivation speed is too fast, isn''t it?""In other words, this person just recently became the seventh true disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect. No wonder we haven''t heard of him before, I didn''t expect the Joyous Union Sect to be so well-informed."


    "However, for such an important matter, why didn''t the Acacia Faction inform us? This time, all the evil sects of the Southern Wastnd have agreed to share their information, and it is a little wrong for you to intentionally hide it, right?""Humph!"


    Gu Long Zi from the Giant Spirit Sect also thought of this and immediately red at Fairy Miaoyin.


    Even the bewitchment technique she practiced was unconsciously used. "Oh, you all have wronged me, because that Wu Changsheng leaked our secret previously, so we all decided to set up ns against the right path ahead of time. When the war had just begun, the Flying Immortal Sect had also just revealed Qin Hai''s identity as a Sessor Disciple."


    "That Flying Immortal Sect probably wanted to prepare for the war between the Righteous Evil Realm and the Righteous Evil Realm, so they didn''t hold a true disciple ceremony, and only reported it to the other true disciples. Everyone then knew, but many people are currently preparing for the war, and this kind of trivial matter is just to listen to it."<span>As a result, many of you do not know about Qin Hai. The reason why we were able to receive news of Qin Hai is because our Acacia Faction''s spies in the righteous path revealed us. However, this matter was too hurried, so I was sent here with everyone to attack the spirit stone mine.


    Only after Fairy Miao Yin finished her sentence did the crowde to a realization. Ji Wu Hua, who was standing beside her, heard the two words'' spy '', and a light shed in his eyes.


    <span>"So that''s how it is. Forget it, we can''t me Fairy Miaoyin for this. But that person actually managed to jump from the Aurous Core stage to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage in less than two years. Isn''t his aptitude too heaven-defying?" What kind of evildoer did the Flying Immortal Sect ept? "


    "In just two years, he has managed to aplish something that others might not even be able to aplish in a hundred years. This child''s talent is far too monstrous!"


    "Qin Hai must be eliminated!"


    Gu Longzi from the Giant Spirit Sect snorted, "Didn''t they alreadye over? Let me go meet this newly promoted genius from the Flying Immortal Sect!"


    Gu Long Zi then raised his foot and turned into a beam of light, rushing out of the hole on the ground.Elder Yuan Nightmare also nodded deeply. He muttered, "If we don''t get rid of this Qin Hai, he will definitely be a huge threat to us in the future!"


    With that said, Elder Yuan Nightmare waved his hand. "Since they''re already here, everyone, follow me out and annihte them."


    "Oh right, Fairy Ji, your injuries are not light, so you should stay here with my disciple Ghost Wings. We urge everyone to attack this area and break through thisst barrier as soon as possible, then kill all of the remaining disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect and take all of the spirit mines'' resources!"


    Ji Wu Hua nodded his head, "Rest in peace, leave everything here to me."


    "Master, take care. This disciple and Fairy Ji will definitely take good care of this ce. Master, please be extremely careful."<span>The capable disciple called Gui Yi, who was standing behind Elder Yuan Nightmare, respectfully said.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how heaven-defying that Qin Hai''s talent is, he''s only a merete stage Nascent Soul stage cultivator. The three of us are existences at the same level as him and have been in this realm for hundreds of years. We''ll beat him to tearster!"


    "Fairy Miao Yin, let''s go!"Under the lead of Elder Yuan Nightmare and Fairy Miao Yin, most of the forces of the three sects had already left. The only ones left were Ji Wu Hua, Gui Yi, and a few other disciples who had been attacking nonstop.


    <span>However, no matter how much they attacked the Qing sect, it would be useless for them. They would only be able to use up more of the Spiritual Energy in the sect.


    I didn''t expect the Flying Immortal Sect to have such a freak. Luckily, he''s the only expert here, and the Flying Immortal Sect is really stupid, sending him here is just a suicide. I bet he doesn''t know that we have so many people from the evil sects here, and with Master and two seniors here, that Qin Hai is dead for sure!The disciple called Gui Yi coldlyughed and then turned his head, instructing the rest of the disciples to continue attacking thest blue door.


    At this time, Gui Yi looked at Ji Wu Hua and said with a smile: "Hehe, Fairy Ji, your injuries are not light, please meditate and recover. Just leave the local work to me."


    They were both disciples of the Ghost King Sect, and since Ghost Wings had entered the sect earlier than Ji Wuhua, and should be Ji Wuhua''s senior brother, there was no need to speak to a lower level disciple like that. However, this girl''s beauty was too outstanding, and even the Ghost King was mesmerized by her beauty.However, Ji Wu Huaughed: "It doesn''t matter, I have the Spirit King Banner and I consumed a lot of medicinal pills before. Furthermore, I have also absorbed the Evil Spirit Qi from the Spirit King Banner, which has helped me recover a lot."


    "It''s good to have the Ghost King''s Banner, the Ghost King treats Fairy Ji differently." Gui Yi said with a bit of envy."Then, do you want to experience the true power of the Ghost King Banner?"


    At this time, Ji Wuhua suddenly smiled and said. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2997

    <span>"The true power of the Spirit King Banner?!"


    Although he did not know why Ji Wu Hua would suddenly tell him this, but as disciples of the Ghost King Sect, such a high level treasure like the Ghost King''s Banner was something that everyone in the Ghost King Sect yearned for.


    Even if the Ghost King Banner in Ji Wuhua''s hand was not the real Ghost King Banner and was only the second half of the Ghost King Banner''s body, it still contained quite arge amount of original magical treasure and godly powers.


    "Er, the Spirit King has not made a move for hundreds of years, and the real Spirit King Banner has not appeared in the world for many years, if I could, I would naturally want to experience the power of this treasure too. I wonder if Junior Sister Ji Wuhua can open up my world?"


    At this time, the ghost wings'' interest had almost been piqued by Ji Wu Hua. They immediately rubbed their hands and said whileughing.


    "Hehe, since Senior Brother wants to see it, then of course it''s okay. Junior Sister will take out another magic treasure for you to see!"


    <span>At this time, Ji Wuhua suddenly gave a strange smile. She had started chanting a spell and formed a seal with her hand. Instantly, the air behind her rippled with demonic spirits. Following that, a ck vortex appeared out of nowhere.


    The ghost wings widened their eyes as they stared at the ck vortex above Ji Wuhua''s head. Under their anticipating gazes, a ck ghost banner the size of a person flew out from the ck vortex. The moment the g appeared, the entire space was filled with ghost auras, and the sound of ghost wails and wolf howls inexplicably appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Ah, my ears ¡­"


    "Headache!" Lord Fairy Ji, quickly stop! "


    The moment the ck Ghost Banner appeared, everyone felt their bodies turn cold. The sound of ghosts howling came from their ears, as if there were countless vicious ghosts crawling out from hell, wanting to swallow everyone up and crush them into dust.


    Following that, everyone from the Ghost King Sect began to twist their bodies in a strange manner. Under the control of the Spirit King Banner, they let out miserable shrieks one after another.


    A terrifying scene appeared!


    Everyone''s souls were extracted from their bodies by the power of the Ghost King Banner, and then sucked into the Ghost King Banner with all sorts of unwilling howls.


    After losing their souls, the originally living evil cultivators'' bodies softened and they all fell to the ground.


    "Ah... Ji Wu Hua, you ¡­ What are you trying to do! ""Quickly stop!"


    <span>Amongst the evil cultivators here, Ghost Wings was the strongest, he had already reached the Nascent Soul stage, so he was the only one with the ability to temporarily resist the Ghost King Banner.


    But even at this time, he could not hold on any longer. He used all his strength to protect his soul, but he still felt that there was an extremely terrifying and bizarre energy above his head that was about to suck in his soul.


    "Ji Wu Hua! You''re crazy, why did you attack us! "The Ghost Wings tried their best to protect their minds, but they felt more and more powerless, so they couldn''t help but loudly shout.


    Ji Wu Hua stood where he was andughed coldly: "You are not worthy of knowing this. Now, scram into here and use it as a sacrifice for this banner!"


    "Wait, I understand ¡­" "You''ve rebelled, you''ve betrayed us, you and those people on the right path are preparing to collude with each other!"The Ghost Wings seemed to have thought of something and suddenly shouted.


    "You''re not stupid, but it''s useless. No matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the power of the Spirit King''s banner. Scram for me!"


    Suddenly, a ghostly skull flew out from the Ghost King g. It was filled with a ghastly aura, and it was extremely terrifying. It bit the Ghost Wings, lifting the Ghost Wings up and putting them into the Ghost King g.


    "Ah ! Junior Sister Ji, please let me go..."<span>Under the Ghost Wings'' miserable cries, he was finally caught and put into the Ghost King g, disappearing without a trace.


    Compared to the other souls being devoured, he waspletely devoured by the Spirit King Banner, leaving not even his corpse behind.


    Ji Wuhua sneered, and with thest bit of his Fa Li, he also put away the Ghost King''s banner. The forest ghost aura immediately disappeared without a trace.<span>After the Ghost King Banner had been released, everyone had been ughtered, leaving only Ji Wu Hua.


    After putting away the g, Ji Wu Hua turned to look at the blue stone door and said with a smile: "This ce has been taken care of. Fellow cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect, you cane out now ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.Elder Yuan Nightmare and the others would never have thought that just as they left the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, Ji Wu Hua would destroy the remaining people inside along with his beloved disciple, the Ghost Wings.


    At this moment, Elder Yuan Nightmare and the people from the three evil sects majestically rushed out of the underground and arrived at the za of the city outside the Spirit Mine.


    The outskirts of the city had already been attacked by Qin Hai and the others. Many of the evil cultivators had been killed and corpses littered the ground.


    "You are that Flying Immortal Sect''s Qin Hai?!"<span>When Elder Yuanying, Gu Longzi, and Fairy Miao Yin came out with their subordinates and saw that the floor was filled with corpses that were all their disciples, their faces immediately turned ugly.


    <span>Especially when they saw Qin Hai standing in front of them with the people from the Flying Immortal Sect with a provocative look on their faces, they became even angrier.


    "Oh, I didn''t think that seniors would even know this junior''s name. This really makes Qin Hai feel ttered!"


    <span>Qin Hai and the others saw the evil spirits charge forward aggressively, even though they had more people than them, but he and the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect were not afraid at all, and stood in confrontation with Ling Ran.


    "Tai! A group of evil spirits said. You guys actually dared to attack our Flying Immortal Sect''s Qi Yun Spirit Mine, and even killed so many of our disciples."That''s right!" These demons, you must pay the price for what you have done today! "


    <span>On the Flying Immortal Sect''s side, the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect that were around Qin Hai had long been angered by the ambush. On the other hand, they had seen Qin Hai''s strength with their own eyes, so they were not afraid.


    Before they came here, Qin Hai had already made a battle strategy with the crowd. After all, the evil way was thebination of the three forces, and the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. As long as they fought, Qin Hai would first fight with the three warlords to dy them.<span>As for the others, they did not need to fight to the death, they only needed to use the sword kinesis of the Flying Immortal Sect to increase the distance between them and the people here. With the agility and sharpness of their flying swords, it was very easy for them to protect themselves, and it was also very possible for them to kill their enemies.


    The next step was for Qin Hai to fight with the three powerhouses. As long as Qin Hai won, they could spare no effort to deal with these evil people. With Qin Hai''s participation, they could easily win this battle.These were the countermeasures that Qin Hai had nned with Ji Wuhua since a long time ago. The key point of this battle could be said to be the real trump card, not Qin Hai, but Ji Wuhua who was hiding behind those evil people!


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2998

    Ji Wuhua was a talented, intelligent, and talented woman. She could maintain her calm in any adversity. Be it talent, skill, wit, calmness, or calmness, she was in no way inferior to any man.


    This included the n against the three sides of the evil way, which was to save people and then attack these evil people. This was also proposed by Ji Wuhua, and Qin Hai could not help but cheer, but this would be very troublesome for Ji Wuhua.


    If it was possible, Qin Hai didn''t want to trouble her too much. After all, this woman had already suffered a lot aftering to the Upper Realm for him. He really couldn''t bear to do all these things for her.


    But this time, if she wanted to save him, it was possible that she could only rely on Ji Wu Hua, but Ji Wu Hua said that she did not need to care too much about him. Originally, she could not do much when she entered the evil way, and was also bullied inside the Ghost King Sect, thus, she did not have much feelings for the Ghost King Sect, and since she found Qin Hai, she naturally had to help him out, and also take revenge on the evil way.


    "I wonder how Sister Ji is doing inside. No matter what, I must not arouse their suspicions. I must have them focus all of their attention on me."Qin Hai thought to himself.


    <span>At this moment, the people from the evil sects were ring at them angrily. Meanwhile, the people from the Flying Immortal Sect were also preparing to avenge their fellow sect members. Their hate-filled gazes quickly turned to rage between the two parties.


    A big battle was unavoidable.<span>"Hmph, good, since you want to fight, then let''s have a good fight!"


    Gu Long Zi from the Giant Spirit Sectughed and suddenly pointed at Qin Hai: "I heard that this Qin Hai practices an extremely powerful body tempering cultivation technique and even killed the peak wood in our sect. I am very interested in it, you guys don''t need to fight over it with me. This kid''s head is mine!"


    Qin Hai sneered, "Mu Feng is the trash that just fought with me. I thought that the Giant Spirit Sect''s Undefeatable Gold Body was amazing, but in the end, it seems that I have overestimated you guys. The Third Cycle of the Golden Body is of no use to me, and since you and Mu Feng are from the same sect, what can I do about it?""I hope you can let me, Qin Hai, y a little longer!"


    "What big words you have there!"


    Gu Long Zi became angrier after hearing what Qin Hai said. Now heughed, "You all heard it right? Qin Hai is mine, no one else can snatch him from me. You guys go take care of the otherster, I''ll deal with him."


    "Since Brother Gu Long has said so, this old man naturally won''t say anything. However, this child is a cultivation genius that only appears once in a thousand years in the Flying Immortal Sect, and he can easily kill Mu Feng. We must not be careless against him, and if there''s anything you need, this old man will definitely make a move in time."<span>Fairy Miao Yin also said, "That''s right. This kid must have some tricks up his sleeve. Brother Gu Long, don''t you think that the Joyous Union Sect''s'' Illusory Mantra ''will be able to help you?"


    <span>"Enough, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need your help. If I really can''t beat him by then, then you guys can act. No need to waste any more words now."


    Gu Long Zi shook his head and faced Qin Hai. He then began to press his fists together, and his body began to emit strange cracking sounds.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s heart moved, and he suddenlyughed: "Since the three of you are so concerned about my Qin Hai, then you don''t need to fight over me. Since I, Qin Hai, am not afraid of anything, why don''t you all fight me together?"


    What!


    When Qin Hai said this, the people from both sides were shocked.


    The people from the three sects found it hard to believe that Qin Hai would dare to say such words in front of threete stage Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. How confident was he?


    Unless he had already advanced to the Spirit Severing stage, he must be crazy to dare to say such words.


    Even though they believed in Qin Hai and the seventh legacy disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they wanted him to fight against three people at once. All three of them were at the same level as him,te stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, and the other party was a hundred year old monster!


    Qin Hai was just a newte stage Nascent Soul cultivator. How could he dare to do such a thing?


    Both Zheng and Xie were shocked by Qin Hai''s words. Furthermore, Qin Hai''s words had greatly offended all of them, so Elder Yuan Nightmare could not help but retort angrily, "Brat, you have such big words to say. You just entered thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage and you think you are invincible? You must be courting death this time!"Gu Longzi was so angry that he stomped his feet, "No one has dared to talk to me like this ever since I started cultivating. Good, good, good. You have guts. You don''t need them to do anything, I will beat you up!"


    The Acacia Faction''s Fairy Miao Yinughed out loud. "Hehe, I really like this kid more and more. Don''t kill himter on. Leave this kid here for my Acacia Faction to y around with.""Senior Qin Hai, are you really going to deal with the three of them?"


    Although Qin Hai had mentioned it to them before, these people still couldn''t believe it. What was the difference between this and suicide?"You don''t have to worry about me. Since you dare to say that, I will naturally have my own considerations. Later on, I will lure the three of you away, and you guys are not as many as the evil cultivators, but luckily you don''t have to rely on numbers to win in terms of flying sword techniques. As long as you use it well, you will have the upper hand."


    "We''ll act ording to our nter ¡­"


    While Qin Hai was making arrangements, Gu Longzi from the Giant Spirit Sect couldn''t help but suddenly make a move.


    <span>"None of you are allowed to fight with me, this Qin Hai must die by my hands!"


    <span>"Brat, give me your life!"


    <span>Gu Long Zi suddenly roared out loud. A golden light burst out from his body and shot up into the sky. What followed was an unprecedented demonic energy appearing on the stage. The people of the Flying Immortal Sect all felt a strange fear in their hearts, as if they were facing an ancient evil existence.


    "Sky Demon Undefeatable Four Transformation Golden Body!"In order to deal with Qin Hai, that Gu Long Zi didn''t transform as usual, he only went from the first, second, and third cycles. In his anger this time, he directly activated the fourth cycle metal body.


    However, even so, he wasn''t afraid. Instead, he mocked, "Old fellow, do you only possess this little bit of ability? Come and try killing me if you dare!" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2999

    "Old thing, do you only have this little ability? Come and try killing me if you dare!"<span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Gu Long Zi became even angrier. "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    BOOM!


    <span>A golden light shed across his body as he charged forward like a cannonball.


    "Everyone move out of the way!"


    Qin Hai had already greeted the people of the Flying Immortal Sect behind him. As a result, the moment they started fighting, everyone scattered in all directions. Qin Hai himself also flew away in a sh."Kid, weren''t you very arrogant just now? Laozi wants to see where you''re going to escape to!"


    Gu Long Zi let out a loud roar when he saw Qin Hai retreat. He rushed towards Qin Hai without thinking too much.


    "Flee?" "Why should I run? Since I said I would beat the three of you up, then I must fight to the end. Just one you and I don''t really matter, we just didn''t want to affect anyone else. This ce is just right."


    <span>Qin Hai flew to an area in the sky and saw that the people from the Flying Immortal Sect were a bit far away. He felt a lot more at ease, and at the same time, he spoke without showing any mercy.


    <span>"Oh right, I''ve said that I don''t care about you alone. If you want to go up, then you three will have toe up together!"


    Qin Haiughed out loud. All of a sudden, the aura around him changed. The Pangu''s Secret Technique instantly burst out, and his aura increased explosively. In the end, he became as strong as Guolongzi, who had the Heavenly Demon''s Golden Body.


    "AHH!" This brat is truly quite strong, let''s quickly go up and help! "The moment Elder Yuanying saw Qin Hai erupt, hisplexion changed. He ordered for the Ghost King Sect to deal with the people from the Flying Immortal Sect, but called out to him. Together with Miao Yin, they rushed towards Qin Hai.


    However, just as they moved, before they could even get close, they saw Qin Hai coldlyughing as he punched out with his divine fist towards the void.


    Gu Longzi, who had already reached the Fourth Cycle of the Heavenly Demon Golden Body, cried out in pain in the air. He, who had just vowed to kill Qin Hai, was now sent flying back while spitting blood by a punch from Qin Hai.<span>What!


    Even he was able to easily defeat the four-way golden body cultivator, just what realm was this boy''s body cultivation technique at?!


    "Hehe, with just this little bit of ability, you actually dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me, who has mastered the divine ability of Pangu. You are simply courting death!"Qin Hai smiled. Ever since he had entered thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, the Great Way of the Creation had also improved. He had used the power of the Art of Creation to trigger all the mental cultivation techniques and divine powers he had cultivated to advance by leaps and bounds.


    In this situation, even the most difficult Pangu''s Secret Technique started to evolve. One had to know, Pangu''s Secret Technique was an extremely powerful technique after one advanced to the Spirit level. After transforming, even ordinary magical equipment would find it difficult to injure Qin Hai''s skin, not to mention when he punched out with his fists, his offensive power would be greater than any other magical equipment.


    It could be said that Qin Hai, with his power at thete Nascent Soul stage and the support of Pangu''s Divine Transformation, had reached an extremely terrifying level. He could almost easily defeat an existence at the same level.Although Gu Long Zi, who had entered the Golden Body of the Undefeated Four Revolutions Golden Body, was strong, he was not a match for Qin Hai. He was sent flying with a single punch.


    <span>At this moment, Elder Yuan Nightmare and Miao Yin had flown up. When they saw this scene, their faces turned ugly.


    Qin Hai chuckled: "That trash has already been dealt with by me, you two came at the right time, right? Old man, you''re from the Ghost King Sect, that woman from your sect called Ji Wuhua just now escaped halfway through the fight. Since I''m here, please call Ji Wuhua out."


    Hehe, this girl, Ji Wu Hua is quite pretty, and suits my wishes, Qin Hai. Since I stillck a dual cultivator daopanion, why don''t we consider her? As long as you all want to stay alive, then hand Ji Wu Hua over. At this time, Qin Hai pretended to be in a hurry andughed.


    "Shut up!" You little rascal, your tone may not be too arrogant! "


    Elder Yuan Nightmare''s expression changed, but he began to snort in anger. "Fairy Ji is a woman that our Lord Ghost King has set his eyes on. How could a little brat like you be interested in her!"


    "Although your strength is quite good, don''t think that you can take Gu Long Zi''s life just now. You''re underestimating him too much. Now that the three of us are together, you will lose without a doubt!"


    In his rage, Elder Yuanying immediately took action."Ghost Path, Raging Heaven Ghost Hand!"


    The devil aura within his body increased explosively. With a wave of his sleeve, waves of grayish-white ghastly aura suddenly flew out from the sky.


    In the next moment, the ghost aura was urged on by the mumbling of Elder Yuan Nightmare. With a burst of mana, it suddenly transformed into a huge greyish-white ghost w. It furiously pounced from the sky and was about to envelop Qin Hai within it ¡­


    <span>Qin Hai coldlyughed. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a blood-red treasured saber. The treasured saber expanded in the air as soon as it was exposed to the wind, bing iparablyrge in an instant.


    This de was obtained by Qin Hai when he killed two rogue cultivators who wanted to ambush him in the Thousand Demonic Ridge. After the two rogue cultivators died, he obtained a flying trident and a treasured de.


    Fortunately, he still had the red-colored treasured de in his hand. Its power was not inferior to the Flying Immortal Sword from before. After Qin Hai refined it once more, its might was even greater than the original owner''s.


    Under the oppression of the Raging Ghost Hand, Qin Hai immediately spat out the powerful evil cultivator''s red de.<span>The mana on Qin Hai''s treasured de was not one bit inferior to that of the Raging Heaven Ghost Hand, and the strength on the de was even stronger. With a stab of the blood-red de, the Raging Heaven Ghost Hand above his head exploded, and the ghost hand immediately turned into countless greyish ghost mes, dissipating into nothingness.


    <span>After Qin Hai had destroyed Elder Yuanyue''s move, Elder Yuanyue''s face immediately paled. It was obvious that this move was connected to his mind. After this move was broken, he was also dealt a blow.


    "Miao Yin, why aren''t you attacking!"


    "Heh, don''t worry. Qin Hai is dead for sure!"Fairy Miaoyin, who was in the middle of the air,ughed mischievously. Immediately, Qin Hai felt countless sounds breaking through the air beside him. He then saw his entire body tremble in midair and fall down to the ground.


    <span>Fairy Miao Yin''s figure suddenly appeared in the air. Seeing that her move had seeded, Qin Hai fell to the ground and couldn''t help butugh. "Hehe, Qin Hai, brat, you are quite arrogant. What do you think of my ''Silver Shadow Formless Needle''?"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3000

    "Fairy Miao Yin did a good job. I wonder if this move will have any effect on that kid?" Elder Yuan Nightmare nodded but asked.


    Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Yuan Nightmare, the Silver Shadow Formless Needle contains over ten highly toxic poisons from our Joyous Union Sect. With the strengthening of my mana, even an iron wall would have been prated. Once the extremely toxic poison enters his body, this kid will very soon be poisoned to such an extent that no matter how much more powerful his mana is, he will have no use and die on the spot from the blood flowing from all over his body.


    "Good, that''s good... Wait a minute, that kid seems to be fine? "Just as they were speaking, they saw Qin Hai, who had fallen down, flying up to them like nothing had happened. The two of them slightly changed their expressions, and Fairy Miao Yin also frowned: "No, this guy''s body is too strong. After receiving my Formless Silver Shadow Needle, he won''t have any effect for a short period of time.


    "Hmph, I knew this brat wouldn''t die so quickly. Who knows, I might have to use some ultimate moves."At this moment, Elder Yuan Nightmare suddenly took out a sharp knife. Seeing him use the knife to lightly slice his arm, blood immediately spurted out. Following that, a long picture scroll suddenly appeared in Elder Yuan Nightmare''s hand.


    After the blood flowed into the scroll, the mysterious scroll immediately suffused with ck gas. The nearby Fairy Miao Yin could clearly feel several mysterious and powerful waves of devilish qiing out from the scroll."Miao Yin, this old man has raised several powerful monsters inside the Demon Sealing Scroll. Now, this old man will release the monsters and I will need to cast spells during the process. I''ll have to trouble you to hold Qin Hai back for a while."


    When she heard Elder Yuan Nightmare''s words, Fairy Miao Yin chuckled. "Rx. With me here, this kid won''t be able to escape."


    With that said, Fairy Miao Yin spat out a shining silver bell from her mouth. Waves of mana fluctuations started to float out from the bell.


    Elder Yuan Nightmare immediately recognized it with his sharp eyes. This was the ''Joyous Bell'' that only high-level cultivators of the Joyous Union Sect could possess.The Joyous Union Sect was famous for its poisons and illusions. It was not a rare existence, and it was mainly used for magic tools used by the Joyous Union Sect to increase their illusions. Normally, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Joyous Union Sect would give out a Joyous Union Bell.


    Seeing that Fairy Miao Yin had summoned the Joyous Bell, he naturally had to use his own skills. The Joyous Bell in his hand started to spin in the air and immediately issued a melodious'' Ding Ding Dong Dong ''sound. The sound wave seemed to contain some kind of invisible magic, and under the control of Fairy Miao Yin, space itself seemed to ripple.


    <span>Qin Hai felt the change in the space around him. He was stunned, and when he raised his head, he saw that he was already in a pink world. He was floating in the air, and the moaning of women could be heard.


    He discovered that there were more than ten young girls dressed in revealing clothing around him. All of them were as beautiful as fairies and their faces were pink, and four of the young girls giggled as they pounced on him like octopus fish. They were exquisite and charming, and their graceful bodies were tightly pressed against Qin Hai''s body.


    As for the other women, they started to take off their clothes in front of Qin Hai, revealing their fair and plump bodies. Adding to that, the four women on their bodies stuck closely to Qin Hai as they caressed his body with their delicate hands.<span>F * ck!


    Where did this benefite from!?<span>Was it that exciting?!


    <span>Although Qin Hai was a cultivator from the upper realm, he was still a man. Suddenly being surrounded by so many beautiful women, even Qin Hai could not control himself.


    "Hehe, just a low-level illusion technique like the lower realms and you can still fall for it. Your mental strength still needs to be improved."


    At this time, the sound of the cauldron''s spirit rang out and struck Qin Hai''s heart like a thunderbolt. Qin Hai''s heart quivered as he came to his senses and looked at the young girls in front of him. They looked like transparent red skeletons.


    BOOM!The illusion in front of him vanished without a trace.


    Clearly, she didn''t expect that Qin Hai would be able to break through her illusion so quickly. This woman''s hand was already filled with silver needles of different sizes, and if Qin Hai came outter, the silver needles in her hand would once again pierce into Qin Hai''s body, causing the poison in his body to be even more severe."Hmph, you''re still ying around with me? You''re courting death!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly sneered and raised his hand. Dozens of tiny silver needles appeared in his hand. These were all the silver needles that Fairy Miao Yin had thrown out earlier.


    "What, those needles, why are they in your hand ¡­"<span>Fairy Miao Yin was shocked when she saw this. She felt that something was wrong.


    Qin Hai harrumphed, "These needles can''t even pierce my skin. It''s a joke that you still want to pierce my body!"


    <span>"Impossible! Even an iron wall would have to enter if I''m using magic power! How are youpletely fine?"


    Under Fairy Miao Yin''s screams, Qin Hai shook his head. "I don''t know either ¡­" "It''s probably because I''m tougher than those steel walls you mentioned. Now, it''s your turn ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai sneered. The silver needles shed in his hand. The shadows of the needles flew by. No one had clearly seen how those invisible needles disappeared. They only knew that Fairy Miaoyin''s body was now covered in their own poisonous needles.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­"Miao Yin screeched. As the owner of the needle, she knew very well how strong the poison of her needles were. She was so frightened that her face immediately paled. She turned around and was about to retreat.


    She had to find a safe ce to take the antidote. Otherwise, if the poison grew deeper, even if she had the antidote, it would be useless.


    "Daoist Yuan Nightmare, why aren''t you releasing the monster to kill this child? I''ll retreat first."


    After Miao Yin shouted these words, she turned around and fled. However, the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    Miao Yin, who was in the middle of escaping, was suddenly sliced in half by a sword beam in mid-air. Her entire body was instantly split into two!


    Everything happened too quickly. At that time, Elder Yuan Nightmare had forgotten to cast a spell and was stunned on the spot. How did Miao Yin, who was fine a moment ago, get sliced into pieces in midair?


    A small nascent soul rushed out from his body and cried out with a sobbing tone, "This kid, he actually has a backup! Run!" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3001

    The strike of the Invisible Sword had seeded!


    However, Qin Hai chuckled and said, "Your Formless Needle is nothing. Now, I''ll let you experience the true might of my Qin Hai Formless Sword!"It turned out that Qin Hai had already set up a trap when they were fighting. He deliberately let out his formless sword talisman and hid in the void, waiting for them to suddenly find a good opportunity to strike out and catch them off guard.


    Furthermore, the Invisible Sword''s body carried a concealed mana. Normally, if the owner wanted to hide the Invisible Sword from the surrounding people, it would be very difficult to discover it.


    In addition, Qin Hai''s previous high profile had attracted all of their attention, causing them to focus on him. They had not expected him to have such a powerful backer in the dark.The reason why Qin Hai dared to say such words against three people was not only because he was confident in his own strength, but also because of the existence of the invisible sword.


    Previously, the Invisible Sword had always been concealed in the void, waiting for an opportunity. Qin Hai had also taken advantage of the time that Ghost King Sect''s Elder Yuanyue was casting his technique, immediately breaking through the formation andunching his hidden Invisible Sword attack.


    <span>As the weakest of the three, Miao Yin had long been targeted by Qin Hai''s Invisible Sword. He found an opportunity to secretly activate it and instantly killed Fairy Miao Yin.


    Unfortunately, Miao Yin had always thought that she was plotting against Qin Hai. She never thought that her Formless Silver Needle hadn''t even pierced Qin Hai''s skin. Previously, Qin Hai had only deliberately fallen down at the right time, pretending to be hit by a trick to let them rx their vignce so that the Formless Sword could find an opportunity to strike.


    Therefore, not only did Miao Yin not seed in plotting against Qin Hai, but she was also plotted against by him. Her body was destroyed on the spot, and finally, Miao Yin''s nascent soul took the chance to escape.<span>Her Nascent Soul let out a shrill scream as she ran, screaming as she ran. After working so hard to cultivate for hundreds of years, her physical body would be destroyed, and her cultivation would have regressed by at least a hundred years. At that time, even if she possessed someone else''s body, she would only be at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    He had cast the spell until now, and it had only been a few dozen breaths of time. In his eyes, he saw Qin Hai, who had been stunned for a moment by the illusion technique, immediately break out of the formation, followed by the attack of the needle. In the next moment, Miao Yin was killed by the hidden sword light.


    <span>He did not expect Qin Hai to be so scheming. Miao Yin was at least ate Nascent Soul stage cultivator, yet she could not evenst a minute in his hands and was immediately beheaded.


    He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and the Ghost King Seal scroll in his hand shed with a ck light. A cloud of ck fog sprayed out from within, and in the end, it split into five. Five different streaks of ck demonic energy formed five enormous ck demon monsters in the air.Each one of these five ck demon beasts was a Nascent Soul level existence. The strongest one of them was even at the middle phase of the Nascent Soul stage!


    This was equivalent to Elder Yuanying summoning five Nascent Soul level monsters to help him. After summoning the five huge, ugly ck demons, they instantly surrounded Qin Hai.After Qin Hai was surrounded, Fairy Miao Yin''s nascent soul could not help but give birth to hope. It screamed and immediately sped up to escape.


    However, since the Invisible Sword of Qin Hai had been brought out, how could she escape so easily? Although Qin Hai was trapped, his consciousness had already filled the entire area, so he could still control the Invisible Sword from the shadows.


    Formless Sword was known for its speed, uracy, and ruthlessness. No matter how fast the opponent''s Nascent Soul was, it was impossible for them to escape from the formless sword treasure talisman controlled by his Spiritual Awareness.


    A sword light shed in the air as Miao Yin''s Nascent Soul let out a shrill scream. Finally, the Nascent Soul was chopped into pieces and disappeared from the world.


    Joyful Union Sect''s Fairy Miao Yin hadpletely fallen!


    What!


    "Qin Hai, you are so fast. Even though Miao Yin is dead, you still have to face the both of us!"After Miao Yin died, Elder Yuanyue was shocked in his heart, but he did not show any expression on his face. They were originally not from the same faction, so he did not feel any heartache. Unfortunately, they were missing a powerful assistant.


    "Hmph, this kid is really fast, but I am still here. He won''t be so lucky again!"


    The moment Miao Yin died, Gu Long Zi, who had been sent flying by Qin Hai, rushed over in a sh of golden light.


    The powerful impact caused a huge crater in the ground, and even Gu Longzi, who had already reached the Fourth Cycle of the Body, was stunned for a while. When he shook his head, he saw the scene of Miao Yin being killed by Qin Hai when he rushed up again.


    Seeing that Guolong Zi had already charged over, Qin Hai knew that this enemy had to finish this battle quickly. Facing the five great monsters, Qin Hai immediately raised his red treasured de and beheaded the nearest monster.


    That devil had a ck horse head with a dragon-like body. At the same time, the horse head monster spat out a mouthful of demonic energy to surround the red de. Its body trembled as if it was controlled by the demonic energy.However, this demon was only at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, so even if there were some methods, it would still be unable to defeat thete stage Nascent Soul Stage Qin Hai. The moment the treasured de was under control, Qin Hai snorted lightly and pressed down the red-hot treasured de.


    After a miserable scream, the horse-faced monster was cut into two halves!At the same time, Qin Hai was surrounded by three demons. Behind Qin Hai was a terrifying Four Revolutions Golden Body Cultivator, Gu Longzi.


    "Hey,e catch me!"


    <span>Qin Haiughed loudly. He was not afraid at all as his body turned into light and shot towards the sky.


    Once Qin Hai fled, the four figures naturally wouldn''t let him go. At the same time, the Three Demons Empire''s Qin Hai chased after him. After a slight pause, the Rank four golden dragon let out a loud cry and madly chased after him.Qin Hai flew halfway before suddenly stopping. Looking down at the four figures that charged up, Qin Hai sneered, "Ever since I obtained the power of the thunder bead at the Four Great Trials, it''s been a long time since I''ve used the power of thunder in my right hand. It''s time to release it,e!"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3002

    Come on!At this moment, the power of thunder in Qin Hai''s right hand began to emit crackling sounds.


    The power of thunder could be said to be the strongest and most tyrannical attribute power in the world, and Qin Hai could have stored the power of thunder in his right hand when he was in the lower realms. Later on, he had obtained the power of the Thunder Pearl when he was in the Flying Immortal Sect''s Four Great Trials, and with the support of this treasure, his power of thunder became even more terrifying.


    The power of thunder was the nemesis of all evil spirits in the world. No matter what kind of demon it was, once they were struck by the lightning, they would be turned into ashes.


    It was because of this that when Qin Hai saw Elder Yuan Nightmare release the hands of five Nascent Soul level monsters, Qin Hai immediately decided to release the lightning that he had prepared in his right hand for a long time.As soon as the demons caught up to him, they saw the lightning crackling and crackling in Qin Hai''s hands in mid-air. Streams of lightning, which could be seen with the naked eye, appeared, seemingly enveloping Qin Haipletely, as if he had turned into a thunder god from the heavens.


    "Roar! Roar!"Thunder had always been a counter to evil spirits. At this moment, the moment the devils felt the destructive power of thunder above them, they all cried out in fear. They no longer had the courage to fight against Qin Hai, and scattered in all directions.


    <span>However, how could Qin Hai let the power of thunder escape so easily? With a sneer, his right hand pped down and the power of thunder that he had stored up for a long time rushed towards the demons like a wild python!


    Crack! Crack! Crack!BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Under the shroud of countless thunderbolts, the devils simply couldn''t escape. Then, three heaven-shaking and earth-shattering strange roars came roaring down from the sky.


    Four of the five monsters that Elder Yuan Nightmare had released were instantly killed by Qin Hai. The remaining monster wanted to follow everyone else, but when it saw Qin Hai destroy all itspanions, it immediately stopped flying halfway. It immediately turned around and fled without thinking too much.


    "Ah, how could this be?!"Elder Yuan Nightmare and Gu Long Zi, who was in the middle of their chase, widened their eyes at the same time, the expression on their faces extremely marvelous.


    Because Elder Yuan Nightmare was the master of these five monsters, he knew how much effort he had put in to condense these five monsters. Now, four of Qin Hai''s monsters were instantly killed. At that time, he had the urge to vomit blood."This Qin Hai, isn''t he a body cultivator expert? Why does he contain such a powerful thunder attribute?" Could it be that you possess some powerful thunder-attribute magic treasure? "


    <span>Gu Long Zi was also stunned. If he had been prepared to beat Qin Hai to death in one go at the beginning, after seeing how powerful Qin Hai was with his lightning energy, he immediately hesitated. His fourth transition metal body really wasn''t strong enough to withstand the lightning energy.


    If he wanted to forcefully resist the metal body, he would naturally need to use more than the Fifth Cycle Golden Body. If he still had notpletely unleashed the power of thunder, then what would he do? He might even die from this strike.


    After seeing the pitiful ending of those three monsters, Gu Longzi hesitated for a moment.


    When Elder Yuan Nightmare saw his own blood and sweat being exterminated, he was furious to the point of being on the verge of death. Focusing his gaze, after Qin Hai released this wave of lightning energy, his face revealed an expression of exhaustion.


    <span>Pointing at Qin Hai, he shouted, "Fellow Gu Long, let''s chase quickly. He just released so much power of thunder, his body must be unstable right now. He can''t have so much power of thunder in his body forever. Otherwise, he could have killed us all right from the start.


    <span>Hearing this, Gu Longzi also felt that it made sense. Qin Hai had just released so much tyrannical power of thunder, so now was definitely the most empty moment. Now was the chance to kill him!


    Good!


    When the Elder Yuan Nightmare saw that Gu Long Zi had gone up, he was also overjoyed. If Gu Long Zi didn''t go up, he wouldn''t dare to chase after him alone. He immediately called out for thest demon and also chased after it.After Qin Hai unleashed so much tyrannical power of thunder, the magic power in his body was also consumed by a lot of spiritual energy. However, the situation wasn''t as bad as they had imagined; Qin Hai''s side couldn''t use the power of thunder nor could he use the lightning pearl. It didn''t mean that he couldn''t fight anymore.


    That scene had fallen into the eyes of Elder Yuanying, and he was certain that his vitality was greatly depleted, so he would definitelye to chase him down. Qin Hai had also deliberately turned around to flee, partly to lure the enemy away, and partly to buy time to recover therge amount of mana he had expended before using up too much.As the two people in the sky and the demons were chasing after Qin Hai, the battle situation below was also changing.


    After Qin Hai and the others lured the three experts away, the crowd of Flying Immortal Sect cultivators below all released their respective sword kinesis. A multicolored sword light shot through the air.


    Although there were many people in the three evil sects, they all knew the power of the Flying Immortal Sect''s sword cultivators. They did not dare to be careless and threw out magic tools to block the flying swords.


    Of course, the evil cultivators who did not have any magic tools were the most pitiful. They wanted to attack the flying sword cultivators at close range, but the opponents would not give them that chance.


    <span>With the power of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Imperial Sword Technique, the enemy''s advantage in numbers was actually unable to be unleashed, because it was difficult for them to get close to him. Think about it, although the enemy''s body was not very strong, but in front of them were all sharp flying swords.


    This was also the reason why Qin Hai did not worry about them losing so quickly from the start, even though their numbers were not as great as his opponent''s. As long as they could survive, the arrangement between Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua would be effective.


    BOOM!


    Halfway through the fight, the two sides suddenly heard a loud noise. Everyone turned around and was shocked by what they saw.


    They discovered that in the tunnel behind the evil cultivators, the ground that was originally a spirit mine had suddenly exploded, and one cultivator after another flew out on their swords. Although they were all injured, their killing intent was not weaker than any of the people here.<span>These people were all the disciples that were left behind to guard thest green stone door underground!


    At this very moment, they had actually rushed out without caring about their lives! Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3003

    "Brothers, it''s the Flying Immortal Sect''s reinforcements. We can finally fight our way out!""As expected, Fairy Ji didn''t lie to us. Great, while the three old freaks aren''t here, we''ll kill all the evil spirits in this ce with our fellow sect members!"


    The disciples that had fought their way out of the underground spirit stone quarry were all extremely excited, led by Ma Liang. The disciples that came out of the underground spirit mine were led by Ma Liang, and were extremely excited.


    Now that they finally had the opportunity to attack, which one of them was not excited and happy? All they wanted was to take revenge on the enemies that chased after them. Now was the time to work with the cultivators from the Celestial Sect to fight with them.<span>With Mai Liang as the leader, Mai Liang rushed out and killed two Ghost King Sect cultivators on the spot. At the same time, many of the disciples of the Immortal Sect also went without mercy, taking advantage of the imposing manner of the disciples, they all sent out their flying swords and suddenly dozens of evil cultivators fell to the ground.


    Originally, these three evil sects were dealing with the Immortal Sect disciples in front of them, they never thought that there would be so many enemies, especially since the enemies were all emitting killing intent, and they seemed to be going all out, immediately scaring a lot of people, they did not even have any intention to fight, they wanted to escape, but immediately, the sword light appeared, and many Evil Dao disciples were killed.This time, they were caught unprepared.


    <span>"May I ask if that person over there is Senior Ma Liang? We are here on orders to support you."


    "This one is Mai Liang. Thank you for your hard work. Now, let''s kill all of the evil scum here. We''ll reminisce moreter."


    Ma Liang burst intoughter. Originally, he was the one in charge of this Qi Yun Spirit Mine, but unexpectedly, the three evil sects had crazily attacked him, causing so many of his fellow sect members to die. Later, he was forced to retreat and defend thest stone door.


    As for the cultivators of the Celestial Sect that Qin Hai brought, they saw that behind the enemies, there were many fellow cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect that suddenly ran out to kill in all directions.


    <span>In this way, they formed a tight encirclement on the front and back side. Arge number of sword lights shot out like rain towards the people from the three evil sects in the center.


    Suddenly, the evil forces fell into chaos, and they could only desperately resist the enemy attacks from the front and back sides.


    <span>Those evil cultivators with life-saving magic tools were still okay, but they could at least preserve their lives. Those without magic tools were truly unlucky. No matter how tough their bodies were, they could not withstand the sword light pincersing from both sides.


    <span>Very quickly, one evil path cultivator after another fell in the battle.


    <span>The battle immediately turned towards the correct path, which quickly gained the upper hand.


    "What?! How did it be like this?!""How did that group of people escape? Where''s Ji Wuhua? Weren''t she and Gui Yi guarding inside? Did something happen to them as well?"


    Elder YuanNightmare and Guolongzi, who were chasing after Qin Hai in the sky, suddenly realized that the battle situation had changed. The remaining evildoers of the Flying Immortal Sect, who were hiding in the underground cave, had actually ran out and bravely joined forces with the people outside to fight against them."This bunch of remnants of the Flying Immortal Sect! How dare they!"


    Not only was he unable to kill Qin Hai, he was even able to find an opportunity to kill one of the three. Now, with great difficulty, the two of them managed to obtain the upper hand and chased after Qin Hai together, but Qin Hai was extremely cunning. He ran around and flew around, but they were unable to kill him even after chasing him for a long time.<span>What they did not expect was that Qin Hai was not dead, after all, his strength was there, and the war between the evil and evil was also starting to go awry. The moment the remnants of the immortal gate emerged, they immediately teamed up with the people here, forming a two-sided encirclement, and suppressed the evil three sects'' people in the middle and began fighting crazily.


    <span>In this sort of situation, in addition to their expertise in using flying swords, there were even more evil experts. They no longer had any advantage, as they were actually outnumbered by their opponents and began to gain the upper hand.


    If this went on, they would definitely lose. But the problem was, how did the people below escape? They had Ji Wuhua and Gui Yi guarding them from below, and they had also set up a formation there. It was impossible for them to escape."No, we need to go down and provide support. Otherwise, everyone below will be killed by them."


    <span>Gu Long Zi also calmed down and stopped chasing after Qin Hai. Instead, he left Qin Hai and went down. He was prepared to support the people from the three evil sects. If they didn''t go down now, the consequences would be dire.


    Elder Yuan Nightmare sighed. Although he did not know what had happened to Ji Wu Hua, Gui Yi, and the others, it was not the time to be thinking about these things.


    Elder Yuan Nightmare called for the remaining demon to continue chasing after Qin Hai, while he turned around and went down with Gu Long Zi to save them.


    At this moment, a ck shadow suddenly shed in front of their eyes. When they looked closely, they saw Qin Hai himself standing unharmed in front of them, looking at them with an expression that was not a smile."You two, didn''t you want to continue ying with this one? Why did you suddenly stop? I was feeling bored, let''s continue the fight."


    Qin Hai, who had been running away, suddenly turned his head and blocked their path, refusing to let them down!


    The situation on the battlefield was suddenly reversed!<span>Gu Long Zi saw Qin Hai in front of him and immediately became angry, "Junior, we''re not going to chase you down, and you still dare to run over here and throw your life away? I don''t have the time to y with you right now, scram to the side, or else you''ll die miserably!"


    "Oh? I will die miserably, just in time. I would really like to experience your methods,e, let me see how I will die! "


    "You ¡­"<span>"Wait, who is that person? Old man Yuan Nightmare, is that woman Ji Wu Hua? "


    Just as Gu Long was about to attack out of anger, he suddenly saw a human figure flying out from the corner of his eyes. It was Ji Wu Hua, whom they had met before.


    Ji Wu Hua?!She was still alive, this was great! With her here, everything could be said as long as the Ghost King Banner was here!


    Gu Long Zi and Elder Yuan Nightmare looked at each other and revealed looks of joy at the same time. However, they didn''t see a trace of a strange smile on Qin Hai''s face. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3004

    <span>It really was Ji Wu Hua!


    Seeing the appearance of this girl, Elder Yuan Nightmare''s expression first froze, then he became overjoyed. Ji Wu Hua seemed to be fine, with hering out, coupled with the fact that she had a treasure like the Ghost King''s Banner, the people below could be considered to be saved.


    As long as the Ghost King g was used, none of those righteous disciples would be able to survive. All of them would die!


    Although they were curious about where Ji Wuhua had gone to and why did he onlye out now, it was not the time to think about this. Since this woman had already made her move, they only needed to restrain Qin Hai and not mess things up.


    "Hey, Qin Hai, I''m not in a hurry to go down now. Open your eyes wide and see how your people are going to die!" Elder Yuan Nightmare and Gu Long Zi looked at each other, thenughedcently.On Qin Hai''s side, he let out a small sigh and said with a mocking tone, "Is that so? That''s for the best. Everyone, don''t be impatient. Let''s have a good time here, hahahaha ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai burst intoughter under the duo''s strange gazes. In the end, he couldn''t hold it in any longer and suddenly said, "However, let me remind you this time, you should see which side Ji Wuhua is on before saying these words."


    "What?" "Brat, what do you mean by that?"When the two of them heard Qin Hai''s words, especially when they saw that he was not nervous at all, they looked at the two of them with a faint smile instead. At the same time, they felt that something was wrong.


    "The Spirit King g has made its move!"


    When they were about to ask Qin Hai again, they suddenly saw that Ji Wuhua had already made his move.


    Ji Wu Hua, who was below, started chanting. A strange ck vortex appeared in the void behind him, and a ck Spirit King Banner instantly appeared in front of everyone. When this Spirit King Banner appeared, the entire battlefield was filled with the aura of ghosts, and countless people could hear the wails of thousands of ghosts.


    <span>Seeing such an imposing aura appear, perhaps it was an illusion, Elder Yuan Nightmare was shocked, he had the nagging feeling that the Spirit King Banner in Ji Wuhua''s hands was even more powerful than before, and logically speaking, this was only a side product of the Spirit King Banner, it shouldn''t have such astonishing power.


    This girl has been growing up way too fast recently. It seems that her Ghost King Banner has also been devouring a lot of creatures recently, otherwise, it would not be so powerful!"Fairy Ji, hurry and kill this bunch of righteous people, they are too arrogant ¡­"


    When Ji Wuhua had taken out the Ghost King g, the people of the three sects were immediately overjoyed. Just when they were about to be unable to hold on any longer, Ji Wuhua had suddenly appeared, giving them such a powerful support."That''s not right!"


    At this moment, the higher ups were also paying attention to this ce. Gu Long Zi and Elder YuanNightmare suddenly felt that something was wrong, especially after Ji Wuhua hade out. Those righteous people, who came out from the underground cave, did not show any signs of fear, as if they were not worried at all.


    On the battlefield, a strange scene appeared. The people who were fighting with both good and evil stopped their attacks and turned to look at Ji Wu Hua.It was as if both sides were waiting for Ji Wu Hua''s move to help them eliminate the other side.


    For some unknown reason, Gu Long Zi and Elder Yuan Nightmare felt worry in their hearts. They thought about what Qin Hai had said earlier, and thought to themselves, ''Could it be that this woman ¡­''<span>Right at that moment, Ji Wu Hua made his move!


    At first, when they thought that the righteous path was over, they saw that the ghost aura on the stage suddenly changed and caught hold of the cultivators from the three evil sects, preventing them from moving. At the same time, they threw all their souls into the ghost g!<span>"AHH!"


    "Ahh..." Let me go ¡­ I beg the fairy ¡­ "


    <span>"Don''t ah ah ah ah, I don''t want to enter the Ghost King g to be refined into a ghost spirit, I beg fairy to be merciful and let me go ¡­"


    At the same time, it was apanied by the screams of countless people, deafening the ears. The cultivators of the three evil sects would never have imagined that Ji Wuhua, who should have been on the same boat as them, would suddenly attack their own people.<span>Before this, they had not been on guard, and could only watch the ghost aura appear on the ground, surrounding the entire battlefield. When they finally reacted, they did not even have any ability to resist, they werepletely controlled by the ghost aura here, and then their souls were slowly absorbed by the ghost aura into the Ghost King g.


    The people from the Flying Immortal Sect saw the three evil sects on the scene twist and distort their bodies, some of the lower level cultivators had already rolled their eyes, their mouths were foaming at the mouth, and the souls in their bodies were slowly being captured by the Spirit King Banner without any resistance.


    "AHH!""Ji Wu Hua, this stter!"


    When Gu Long Zi and Elder Yuan Nightmare saw this scene, their lungs almost exploded from anger!Initially, they did not believe what Qin Hai had just said, but after seeing this scene, the two of them were shocked, shocked and furious. Ji Wuhua was clearly a cultivator of their evil way, and he was also a highly regarded figure in the Ghost King Sect.


    <span>Qin Hai seemed to have long guessed this would happen and chuckled. "I just reminded the two of you, didn''t I?"


    "Why did it turn out like this!?""No, we can''t let that stter continue. Otherwise, all of us will die here. I''ll go stop him. You and that monster will block Qin Hai, Old Man Yuan Nightmare."


    <span>Gu Long Zi shouted and immediately turned into a golden light, rushing down. Qin Hai obviously wouldn''t let him go down to deal with Ji Wu Hua. He immediately took out his red treasured de and wanted to sh down.


    However, Elder Yuan Nightmare and the others were already prepared. He materialized a demon weapon in his hand and used it to block Qin Hai''s treasured saber. At this time, Gu Long Zi took the opportunity to rush down.


    <span>"Qin Hai, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t even think about seeding!"


    At the same time, the demon from the scroll appeared. This demon was the strongest existence among all the demons and was already at the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage. This meant that ate and middle level Nascent Soul Stage cultivator would have to deal with Qin Hai at the same time.


    Qin Hai watched Gu Long Zi fly down, feeling anxious. He red at YuanNightmare and said fiercely, "You dare to fight with me. Fine, I''ll kill you first then deal with Gu Long Zi!"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3005

    "You dare to fight with me? Fine, I''ll kill you first then go down and take care of that Gu Long Zi!"


    Seeing that Gu Long Zi had gone down to attack Ji Wuhua and failed to stop him had made Qin Hai a little angry. Qin Hai, who had a yful look on his face from the beginning to the end, started to get serious. As his anger increased, the aura within his body also started to rise.Although Ji Wuhua had the Ghost King''s Banner in his hand, the opponent was Gu Longzi, who was already an unbeatable four-way gold body. Although Ji Wuhua had the Ghost King''s Banner in his hands, the opponent was Gu Longzi, who was an invincible four-way gold body.


    Right now, Qin Hai was truly Qin Hai who had gone all out. What he needed to do now was to use the fastest speed to kill Elder Yuanying, who was blocking his path, and then go down to assist Ji Wuhua.


    "Good. Junior, let me see what kind of ability you have to go all out!"<span>When he felt the enormous spiritual pressureing from Qin Hai''s side, Elder Yuan Nightmare''s expression turned cold, and he did not dare to underestimate him. However, when he thought about how he, a high level evil cultivator, had been famous for many years, how he could be defeated by this brat who had just advanced to thete stage of Nascent Soul, Elder Yuan Nightmare''s courage immediately rose.


    Go!


    This time, Qin Hai did not waste any more words with him. With a single shout, the blood-red treasured saber he controlled immediately rushed with a murderous aura towards Elder Yuanheng.


    Immediately, he urged his Fa Li and summoned thest remaining middle stage Nascent Soul Stage Monster over. A ck light shed in front of Elder Yuanyue, and immediately after, a huge, humanoid, ugly demon appeared in front of him.


    The elephant-nosed beast let out a loud roar andunched a demonic wind attack outside of its body. Its two hands immediately turned into stone, as if they were trying to form a tough defense.At this moment, under the explosive increase of Qin Hai''s mana, the blood-red treasured de rushed over with even more tyrannical strength than before. Under the explosive increase of Qin Hai''s mana, the scarlet treasured de rushed over with even more tyrannical strength than before.


    The demonic aura surrounding the elephant nose giant body was immediately shattered by the de wind. Both of its arms had already petrified, so it tried its best to block the iing attack.


    However, Qin Hai was already at the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Even though the monster had a powerful physical body, it was not a match for Qin Hai''s full powered attack. An explosion sounded in the sky and the giant elephant nose demon''s petrified arms were shattered on the spot!


    BOOM!


    Countless stone fragments flew everywhere in the sky as the weasel-like monster was forced far away. However, it was an existence controlled by Elder Yuanying, so even if it wanted to escape, it wouldn''t be able to do so.


    However, Qin Hai didn''t give them any chance. Qin Hai was even faster than them and instantly appeared in front of the elephant nose demon. He raised his leg and swept it over ruthlessly.With a loud bang, the elephant nose demon that was trying to block the attack was sent flying by Qin Hai''s kick like a cannonball.


    The power of this kick was not ordinary. The devil creature let out a blood-curdling screech, and its bones were shattered on the spot. Finally, it flew into the distance, never to be seen again.


    After getting rid of the small shrimp blocking his path, Qin Hai''s next step was directed at Elder Yuan Nightmare."Old man Yuanheng, let''s see what other abilities you have now. No one can stop me from killing you!"


    After sending the demon flying with a kick, Qin Hai rushed towards Elder Yuan Nightmare in a ferocious manner, but this Elder Yuan Nightmare seemed to be operating some kind of demonic art. His entire body was enveloped in a thickyer of demonic energy, and the demonic energy gradually formed the image of a giant Asura Demon behind him.


    <span>"Junior, ever since I''ve cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage for hundreds of years, I have never seen such an arrogant junior like you. Don''t think that just because you have outstanding talent you can do whatever you want. You really think you are invincible.


    However, Qin Hai was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was bursting with pride as heughed loudly, "Hahahaha! Let me see what kind of ability you have!"


    At the same time, Qin Hai circted the power of his Pangu''s Art and the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutrapletely, and his body transformed into a three-meter-tall giant. Streams of dragon qi suddenly appeared in his body, and a golden dragon shadow appeared on his body at the same time.


    Qin Hai hadn''t gone all out like this for a long time after he had entered thete Nascent Soul stage. Especially when his Great Way of the Creation and the power of the Dragon Heart Sutrabined together, the power of this dragon aura was several times more terrifying than before.


    "Good boy, die!" "Demonic Ghost World Art, Devil Tribtion has descended!"


    This cultivation method could only be learned by the Ghost King''s disciples with high status. The Ghost King Old Ancestor relied on this set of shocking Ghost King''s evil techniques to suppress numerous evil sects in the Southern Wastnd, making the Ghost King''s sect one of the top evil sects in the Southern Wastnd.


    Once the Demonic Ghost World Art was fully activated, the power of the Devil Dao would be several times stronger than before, and when he used the Demonic Cmity Greed from the Demonic Ghost World Art, this technique''s own demonic energy was actually strong enough to connect with the legendary Devil World, bringing down a strong demonic energy from the Devil World to assist him.As expected of the name of demonic tribtion that had descended, ghost aura surged from Elder Yuan Nightmare''s entire body. A demonic aura that did not exist in this world quickly appeared behind him!


    However, Qin Hai was able to see through the w in this move.


    <span>In order tomunicate with the demonic world and unleash the demonic tribtion that descended upon the world, other than the profound cultivation base of the devil arts, there was still arge amount of time to prepare this move. Obviously, from the moment Qin Hai released his killing intent and wanted to kill him, he had already been preparing this demonic tribtion.


    <span>However, the elephant nose demon was no match for Qin Hai. In a few seconds, it was sent flying by Qin Hai. Qin Hai''s next move was to close in on Elder Yuanheng.


    <span>Without a choice, Elder Yuanyue could only forcefully use Devil Tribtion to descend. The enormous demonic energy turned into a giant demon figure in the demonic world, causing his own demonic might to rise. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3006

    Such a change immediately caused Elder Yuanyue''s confidence to soar. Although he had not used the movepletely, his strength had already greatly surpassed Qin Hai. That was more than enough to instantly kill him.


    Who knew that in the next moment, he would see Qin Hai transform once again. He had be a three-meter-tall giant, and his own aura also began to soar. In the end, he had actually reached a level simr to that of the demonic tribtion.This brat could actually change again!?


    <span>Elder Yuan Nightmare was overwhelmed with shock. He had originally thought that he was strong enough, but this brat was actually able to take another step forward!?


    Now that the arrow was already on the bow and Elder Yuan Nightmare had already summoned the Devil Tribtion to descend upon the world, he naturally could not dy any further. With a wild roar, even the enormous devil phantom began to emit a loud roar and pounced towards Qin Hai.


    Behind Qin Hai, the transformed giant was wrapped in golden dragon Qi and his own body was emitting an astonishing dragon Qi. He coldly looked at the ck demon mirage that was charging at him and exploded with his Qi.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The color of the sky changed as this punch was thrown out. Waves of furious dragon roars sounded out beside his ears. His fist shadow was apanied by numerous dragon roars as it violently smashed onto the opponent''s demon shadow!With the sound of an explosion, Elder Yuanyue''s seeminglywless devil shadow was instantly reduced to dust by Qin Hai''s angry fist!


    "AHH!?"


    The moment the terrifying demon mirage shattered, Elder Yuan Nightmare spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The remnant might of Qin Hai''s power struck Qin Lie''s body, causing his flesh to explode like paper, and blood sttered everywhere.


    "Old bastard, let''s see if you still have the ability to fight me this time!" Qin Haiughed loudly. At the same time, he moved his body and charged towards the shattered Elder Yuan Nightmare.


    This time, if Qin Hai was caught, he would truly die here.


    "This old man is unwilling!"<span>Seeing that Qin Hai had already charged over, he was enraged for a moment. He simply spat out a mouthful of blood essence and activated the secret technique of the Ghost King. Immediately, the powerful spiritual pressure within his body began to spread.


    "That old bastard actually tried to self-detonate!"


    Just as he was about to retreat, he heard a weird howl from Elder Yuanying. His body instantly glowed with red light, and the skin on his body cracked open. In the end, he could no longer control his body, and like a time bomb, his entire body exploded with a loud bang!Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    ¡­ ¡­.While Qin Hai was fighting with all of his power against Elder Yuan Nightmare, Gu Long had already rushed down towards Ji Wu Hua.


    Ji Wuhua felt a wave of murderous intent from above. She did not even look at him and knew what had happened. Instead, she extended her jade-like finger and pointed it at the Ghost King Banner.


    As the Ghost King Banner spun around in the air, it was followed by a furious roar. A several meters tall ghost rushed out from the banners, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it charged towards Gu Longzi.Gu Long Zi could tell at a nce that this was the Evil Spirits formed by devouring many living creatures inside the Ghost King g. Their cultivation wasparable to a Nascent Soul stage existence!


    <span>If this ghost was ced elsewhere, it could be said that it was acting arrogantly and devouring all living creatures, no one would dare to approach it, but Gu Long Zi was after all, an elder of the Giant Spirit Sect in the evil path, and his cultivation had already reached the level of Undefeatable Four Transformation Golden Body, he was only one step away from entering the Five Revolutions Golden Body, it could be said that he had long cultivated to the level of invulnerability of a hundred evils and was willing to submit to ten thousand ghosts.


    Seeing the ghost charge at him aggressively, Gu Longzi only sneered and threw a punch at it, instantly smashing the ghost to smithereens!


    "Ji Wu Hua, you are the one who is trying to take advantage of everything, I will kill you!"


    Ji Wu Hua seemed to be very calm andposed, as if she had already expected this to happen. She urged the Ghost King Banner to devour the souls on the battlefield while her figure shifted and disappeared from where she stood.


    Gu Long Zi''s entire body was like a cannonball as he fiercely smashed down. The entire ground shook, and a huge crater was created.Countless puffs of smoke rose into the air, and from within, a tall and strong figure revealed itself. An indescribable killing intent spread throughout the entire arena.


    "Stter! Hurry up and stop!" I want to see how you will die today! "


    At this time, Ji Wu Hua was already using the Spirit King Banner to devour the lives of the evil cultivators on the battlefield. However, there were simply too many people present, a total of thousands of people.<span>However, at this critical moment, Ma Liang, along with his brothers from the Flying Immortal Sect, stood up.


    "Old ghost Gu Long, don''t even think of touching a single hair on Fairy Ji''s head at this time. You should have already passed through us!"


    "Hey, Ma Liang, you are only at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage, and you have so many wounds on your body. With a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals, how can you fight against me?"


    Gu Long Zi grinned. He didn''t put the person in front of him in his eyes at all."What about us?"


    At this moment, many of the Flying Immortal Sect''s cultivators, who came with Qin Hai to support the battle, also gathered. At this moment, many of the Flying Immortal Sect''s cultivators, who came with Qin Hai, also gathered.Even though Gu Long Zi was facing so many cultivators by himself, he still felt it was a bit tricky. He suddenly became angry and said, "Fine, since you all want to die so much, thene!"


    "Fairy Ji, let''s go dy the footsteps of this old monster. Quickly collect all the cultivators of the three evil sects on the battlefield!"


    After Ma Liang shouted, he led the cultivators to block the swords. The cultivators chanted an incantation as multi-colored flying swords flew into the sky and attacked Gu Longzi.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua nodded his head in secret. ''Rest assured everyone, I, Ji Wu Hua, swear on my life that I will not disappoint you all.


    With that thought, Ji Wu Hua urged the Spirit King g again. His power was stronger, and he continued to devour the souls of all the evil cultivators on the battlefield.


    "Not good, this old monster''s Fourth Cycle Golden Body is too strong. Our flying swords cannot harm him at all!"At the same time, hundreds of thousands of sword lightsnded on Gu Long Zi''s body, but this person was a master of body refining. At the same time, thousands of sword lightsnded on Gu Long Zi''s body, but this person was a master of body refining demonic cultivators.


    Those sword lights ruthlessly struck his body, but they did not even graze his skin. His entire body was like a piece of iron, iparably sturdy, unable to be destroyed! Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3007

    <span>"A bunch of trash. You want to hurt me, your grandpa, with this kind of ability? All of you, scram!"


    Amidst the countless sword lights, Gu Longzi had forcefully increased the power of his Golden Body by four cycles. When the sword lights collided with his body, there were loud nking sounds. In the end, all of them were repelled by his golden body."Get lost!"


    Gu Long Zi let out a loud roar from the sword array. The might of the Undefeatable Demonic Art on his entire body suddenly erupted. However, the numerous sword lights surrounding him all exploded with a loud bang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang ¡­After the sword light streams were sent flying away by Gu Long Zi, he rushed towards Ji Wu Hua, who was casting spells crazily, with an ancient, murderous look on his face.


    "We can''t let him approach Fairy Ji, hurry up and stop him!"


    Inside the Flying Immortal Sect, seeing that the other party was about toe over, two cultivators immediately rushed up and grabbed Gu Long Zi''s thighs, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Get lost!"<span>Gu Long Zi felt two people hugging him tightly from his feet, but he shook off both of them with a surge of demonic qi. Gu Long Zi was even more rude as he kicked the two cultivators away.


    At the same time, the crowd naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. Just as he kicked out the two cultivators that were hugging each other, a loud piercing sound came from the sky above them ¡­<span>He raised his head and saw that it was two flying swords controlled by Nascent Soul Stage cultivators shing towards his head...


    These two sword auras were controlled by Nascent Soul stage cultivators, and they were approaching aggressively. Even if Gu Long Zi''s head was hit by these two swords at the same time, although he wouldn''t die on the spot, it was definitely not a pleasant matter.


    "Trash!"<span>Gu Long Zi was extremely ferocious. The moment the two sword lights shed down, he concentrated his Golden Movement Skill on his two big hands and lifted his hands to grab them.


    ng! ng!


    Two sword lights hit his hands, creating the sound of two metals shing. Gu Long Zi gripped the two flying swords tightly, and the two flying swords let out a screeching sound as they struggled, seeming to let out waves of wails.Not good!


    Gu Long Zi let out a loud snort and used a bit of force from his hands. The two high quality spirit swords were broken into two pieces and dropped to the ground, losing all of their light.


    "AHH!"


    The faces of the two Nascent Soul stage cultivators with the names on their swords turned pale and they almost fell to the ground."Everyone, you have to stop him. Don''t let him get close to Fairy Ji Wu Hua."


    He immediately formed a sword seal and the flying sword in his hand turned into ten, then a hundred, then a hundred, and then a series of sword lights appeared in the air. They all gathered together like a dragon in the sky.<span>"Celestial Gate Sword Dao, Rainsoar Sword Dragon!"


    Ma Liang was indeed worthy of being a Middle Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse guarding the Spirit Mine. He immediately unleashed a powerful attack. He saw the numerous sword lights in the sky emit an earth-shattering sword hum before ruthlessly charging towards Gu Longzi.


    "Hahahahahaha! It''s just an insignificant skill,pared to the Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique of mine, it''s far from being enough!"


    Gu Long Zi suddenly let out a wildugh that shook the sky. Hisughter contained an unspeakable arrogance and domineering aura. He charged towards the sword dragon in front of him like a cannonball.


    ng ¡­


    The sound of countless sword lights colliding with metal resounded in the air. However, Gu Long Zi''s Four-Transformation Golden Body was too terrifying. It came and went freely in the midst of the sword lights. Countless sword lights turned into fine powder beside him."AHH!"


    Ma Liang''s expression changed drastically as he saw the Sword Dragon explode. A tyrannical figure rushed out from the dragon and ruthlessly threw a punch at him.


    Bang!


    A loud sound was heard by the crowd. Then, they saw that Ma Liang''s body had beenpletely destroyed by Gu Long Zi''s punch. Blood sttered everywhere, and all kinds of broken limbs and broken fragments were scattered everywhere.


    "Wa, wa ¡­"


    <span>It was a good thing that Ma Liang had released his nascent soul at the most critical moment. He saw a small person transform into a ray of white light that soared into the sky and disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "They escaped? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I believe you have learned your lesson.<span>Gu Long Zi''s gaze turned towards Ji Wu Hua, "Stter! I want to see who can protect you now!"


    <span>On the other side, Ji Wu Hua''s hands formed a seal, and the Spirit King Banner, which had engulfed the entire audience, finally stopped moving. At this time, all the cultivators from the three evil sects in the hall fell down altogether, all of them rolled their eyes, and lost their life force.


    Thousands of evil cultivators'' souls were sucked away by the Ghost King g, leaving only their bodies.


    Ji Wu Hua said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have done what I should have done. All of your subordinates have died. This battle is destined to be the victory of the Flying Immortal Sect!""You ¡­ "Shatter! I want you to die a horrible death! Ahh ¡­"


    Gu Long Zi looked at the dead bodies littered all over the ground. Many of his Giant Spirit Sect disciples were so angry that they exploded. His huge body turned into a hurricane as he charged towards Ji Wu Hua.


    Ji Wuhua formed a seal and released waves of demonic energy that turned into skeletons and ghosts, blocking Gu Long Zi''s way.


    However, Gu Long Zi was so furious that he threw a punch at it. All the skeletons and ghosts were instantly turned into fine powder.<span>At the same time, Gu Long Zi had already arrived beside Ji Wu Hua. Ji Wu Hua was startled and wanted to retreat, but the other party grabbed her by the neck with a lightning speed and lifted her up.


    <span>"Stter! I only need one hand to squeeze your life like an ant!"


    <span>Although Ji Wu Hua was being held by the other party, he snorted: "Then ¡­ "That might not necessarily be the case..."


    Suddenly, three frightening golden-ck skeletons spurted out of the Ghost King g. They were Ji Wuhua''s prepared moves. The moment Gu Long Zi grabbed onto Ji Wuhua, the three golden-ck skeletons bit Gu Long Zi''s body at the same time.


    What?


    Gu Long Zi suddenly realized that this woman was actually so daring to use him as bait and lure him into the trap!Gu Long Zi wanted to use his own demonic arts to knock the three skeletons away, but the opponent did not seem to exist, as if he could not get rid of him. At the same time, the three skeletons'' evil Qi rushed into the sky, and was actually pulling Gu Long Zi into the Ghost King g.


    "Damn it!" I have underestimated you, you stinking woman. Hurry up and stop, otherwise, everyone will die together. " Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3008

    "Stop? That should be me, right? "


    Ji Wuhua was caught by the man by the neck, and was lifted into the air. He could feel his breathing bing more and more difficult, but even so, she did not reveal any signs of panic. Instead, she smiled at him.


    "Hurry up and put me down, otherwise we''ll all be sucked into the Ghost King''s Banner, everyone don''t want to live!"


    Gu Long Zi hesitated for a while. Originally, he could have taken care of Ji Wu Hua by himself, but those three golden-ck skeletons didn''t look like ordinary monsters. He couldn''t get rid of them at all.


    If he continued to be so stubborn now, the result might be that both he and Ji Wuhua were sucked into the Ghost King''s Banner and refined into it. It was obvious how miserable he and Ji Wuhua would end up like.


    Gu Long Zi snorted and slowly put down Ji Wu Hua, who was in his hand, with some reluctance. However, he didn''t take down the hand that was grabbing Ji Wu Hua''s neck, for a simple reason: there were three skeletons biting him behind his back, trying to pull him into the Ghost King''s banner. If he let go, Ji Wu Hua could swallow him whole with just a thought."Old freak, why aren''t you letting me go?"


    <span>"Hmph, do you really think I''m stupid? You didn''t withdraw your Fa Li and still dare to tell me to let go? The moment I let go, my fate will be miserable. Now, listen carefully, everyone can count to three, and we will stop here! "


    Gu Long Zi snorted angrily, "If the three skeletons behind me still haven''t disappeared, I''ll smack you to death in the next moment."<span>"Hmph, killing you before I was taken in by the Spirit King g was just a small matter, do you understand?"


    "Of course I understand this. It''s just as you said, killing me is just a small matter, so I have even less reason to do so. If I really took away the Ghost King g, you would kill me in the next moment, what would I do then?"


    "You ¡­ You little scoundrel, you don''t trust this old man? " Gu Long Zi was startled and shouted in anger.<span>"Believe you? Evil person''s credit really can''t be earned. Let me ask you a question, even if I agree with you now, will you trust mepletely again? "


    Ji Wuhua was indeed worthy of being called one of the overlords of the Blue Luan World. When it came to negotiation, he revealed a domineering attitude and did not show any signs of backing down.


    Gu Long Zi was stunned for a moment, and then burst outughing for some reason. "Hahahahahaha, you''re right. You won''t believe me, and it''s even more impossible for me to believe a little stter like you who betrayed us!"


    "Then we shouldn''t trust each other at all. Let''s just continue fighting like this and see who won''t be able to hold on first!" This daddy wants to see how long you canst while using the Spirit King Banner! "However, Ji Wuhua smiled sweetly at this moment, "I also have the same intentions. Come on, let''s maintain our current state and not stop. Whoever stops will die!"


    Gu Long Zi was also surprised by Ji Wuhua''s tough attitude. He thought for a moment and immediately thought of Qin Hai.


    When he had arrived here to deal with Ji Wu Hua, the Old Devil was battling with the man called Qin Hai. Right now, the two of them were in an unexpected stalemate and neither of them could make a move against the other. And the next decisive victory in the battlefield was undoubtedly because of the battle between the Old Devil Yuan Nightmare and Qin Hai.Right now, none of them could move recklessly. It was the old nightmare and Qin Hai. Whoever could obtain the final victory would be able toe down and deal with the other side.


    If that Old Devil Yuanye won, he would be able toe down and deal with Ji Wuhua.


    <span>Simrly, if Qin Hai won, then Qin Hai would be free to take care of Gu Long Zi.


    Gu Long Zi was not stupid. After the stalemate, he immediately understood the current situation and looked at Ji Wuhua with both shock and anger. This girl was very scheming, and she must have already considered this step, which was why she deliberately lured him into the trap.


    As long as there was a stalemate, Qin Hai would win.In order to arrange such a trap, not only did he have to be careful and not miss anything, he also had to have absolute confidence in his own team.


    Gu Long Zi looked deeply at Ji Wu Hua''s hand. Only now did he have to admit that this girl was not simple at all. He had never seen her scheme before, but now she could actually y with the people from the three evil sects!


    <span>It was no wonder that the Ghost King thought so highly of this woman, even giving her the Ghost King''s Banner as an essory. It was a pity that he did not expect her to look down on the Ghost King at all, easily reversing the way of the evil and causing the Ghost King''s painstaking effort to go down the drain.


    When he thought about the possibility that his fate would lie in the hands of that Old Devil Yuanye, Gu Longzi immediately raised his head to look at the battle situation in the sky.


    You old nightmare, stop it for me!


    However, things were so clever. The instant Gu Long Zi raised his head, he saw Qin Hai violently beating up Elder Yuanyue in the sky. In the end, Elder Yuanye was so scared that he immediately gave up on his physical body and recklessly self-destructed to block Qin Hai''s attack.BOOM!


    Looking at the self-detonating Elder Yuan Nightmare, Gu Long Zi was stupefied, and then shouted angrily, "Old man Yuan Nightmare, you useless scum, your hundreds of years of cultivation have been in vain. You even used the Devil Tribtion that descended upon the world today, and yet you can''t even defeat a child who has just entered thete Nascent Soul Stage! This is embarrassing! "


    Gu Long Zi had just finished scolding when he saw Elder Yuan Nightmare explode into a white Nascent Soul. He was screaming in fear as he fled into the depths of the void.However, how could Qin Hai let him off so easily? Although Qin Hai had self-destructed, he had not been able to harm Qin Hai even after self-detonating.


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hands, sweeping away the smoke and dust from the explosion. After which, he smiled coldly as he looked in the direction the nascent soul had fled, "If you are able to escape today, my name is not Qin Hai!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, the invisible sword hidden in the void immediately moved. The Nascent Soul of the Elder who was trying to escape was killed by the invisible sword!


    <span>After a series of miserable shrieks, the Ghost King Sect''s Old Man Yuanyuepletely disappeared from this world.


    After settling all of this, Qin Hai withdrew his long sleeves and the invisible sword. At the same time, he also returned to his original state. Finally, his gazended on Gu Long Zi, who was below him. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3009

    No one had expected that Qin Hai would be able to easily eliminate the Ghost King Sect''s Elder Yuan Nightmare. After he died, the Flying Immortal Sect''s cultivators below immediately erupted into cheers of joy. "Arghh!"Right now, there was only Gu Longzi left of the Giant Spirit Sect. In front of so many of them, Gu Longzi was nothing to fear, and there was no doubt that in this righteous battle, the Flying Immortal Sect had obtained the final victory.


    After Qin Hai had killed Elder Yuan Nightmare, he cast his gaze down at Gu Long Zi. When he felt Qin Hai''s cold gaze, even someone as strong as Gu Long Zi couldn''t help but shiver.


    At this moment, Ji Wu Hua, who was being held by him, had a smile on his face. She looked at Gu Long Zi as if he was a pitiful person who didn''t have much time left, "Haha, Senior Gu, how is it?


    "It''s impossible for this man called Qin Hai to lose to Elder Yuanheng. I''ve never been wrong about him."Gu Long Zi gave a frightened nce at Ji Wu Hua, then looked at Qin Hai, who was slowly descending towards them, and knew that he had reached the end of his life. Under the attacks of Qin Hai and so many righteous paths, he had no chance at all.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Qin Hai walking towards him step by step, Gu Longzi''s expression changed, and he started shouting at Qin Hai.


    "Do you hear me? If you take one more step, I''ll kill this woman on the spot! "


    Gu Long Zi then exerted his strength and pinched Ji Wu Hua''s jade-like neck hard. His white skin immediately flushed red, and Ji Wu Hua revealed a pained expression.


    "Hey, Qin Hai, if youe again, the beauty in my hands will die. Don''t force me!"


    <span>Qin Hai did indeed stop. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Long Zi, and then said lightly: "If I''m not wrong, you should be bitten by the strongest three Ghost King Monster Beast in the Ghost King Banner, but the reason why you are still alive and not devoured by the Ghost King Banner is entirely because of the owner of this treasure in your hand."


    "Do you understand, if you really want to kill the person you are holding right now, he only needs to think of one thought before he dies, the three Ghost King Demons behind you will immediately devour you, and from then on, they will automatically refine you into a ghost or evil spirit inside the Spirit King Banner, constantly suffering, will never be able to reincarnate, will never be able to reincarnate!"


    <span>"Nonsense,ozi is an evil person, I know the uses of the Ghost King''s Banner better than you do, but now that you''ve killed Old Man Yuan Nightmare, only I am left here, at least I will die sooner orter, and before I die I will at least bring someone else here to carry me on my back!" "Hahahahahaha..."


    Qin Hai could not help but frown when he heard this, the truth was exactly as the man had said, the opponent had Ji Wuhua in his hand, if they were to fight, Qin Hai was also afraid that Ji Wuhua would tear the tickets, and if they were to push it too hard, it would be very bad, and the consequences would not be something Qin Hai could handle.Qin Hai cursed in his heart. Just as he was about to speak again, Ji Wuhua''s voice was transmitted to his ears. He felt slightly relieved, but was still a little worried.


    "Brat, what are you daydreaming about over there? Hurry up and make up your mind. If you don''t say anything now, I''ll shoot this beauty in my hands right now!"


    "Anyways, I''m going to die anyway. With such a beautifuldy apanying me, hehe, it would be too worthwhile!"


    Qin Hai stared at him and let out a long sigh in the end, "Forget it, you win. Leave. We won''t chase you."


    "Oh? Is that true? "Don''t y any tricks on me!"


    Qin Hai shook his head: "Now that Ji Wu Hua is in your hands, I won''t be able to y any tricks. If you don''t believe me, you can just grab her and leave; naturally, I won''t dare to chase after you."<span>"But let''s be clear. I, Qin Hai, will give you a stick of incense to give you the chance to escape. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I want to see my woman safely back!" Otherwise, the entire Giant Spirit Sect will not be able to protect you. I, Qin Hai, swear that I will chase you to the ends of the earth! "


    "Your woman?"


    Gu Long Zi looked at Qin Hai, then at Ji Wu Hua, who was in front of him, and a strange expression appeared on his face. Initially, he thought that Ji Wu Hua was doing this because he had some sort of secret benefit exchange with Qin Hai, which was why he had made such a big decision to betray them.Even Ji Wuhua felt somewhat embarrassed by Qin Hai''s words, but he quickly covered it up.


    "Hey, I thought that you, Ji Wuhua, would betray us for some reason. I never thought that it would be because of this pretty boy from the righteous path. As expected, women are not reliable!"


    Gu Long Zi snorted coldly and red at Qin Hai, "Righteous Kid, remember what you said, I don''t want to see you in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. If you can keep your promise, I will release this woman on time, or else we will all die together!"


    After Gu Long Zi finished his sentence, he pulled Ji Wu Hua with him and stomped his foot. Instantly, two people soared into the sky, fleeing towards a certain direction in the horizon.


    "Senior Qin Hai, did we not do anything after he captured Fairy Ji?"


    Someone in the Flying Immortal Sect couldn''t help but ask Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai snorted coldly, "How is that possible!"


    In the next moment, Qin Haipletely disappeared. Everyone stared nkly at the empty space for a moment before feeling relieved.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    In the sky, there was a sh of light.<span>It was Gu Long Zi, who was holding Ji Wu Hua hostage. Behind Gu Long Zi, there were also three Skeleton Ghost Kings that were biting on his shoulder, unwilling to let go at all.


    After spending an entire incense stick of time, under Gu Long Zi''s full speed, he had already flown hundreds of miles. It could be said that this was his limit, and Gu Long Zi had probably never fled in such a miserable manner in his life before."It''s about time. Senior Gu, shouldn''t you let this junior go?"


    Ji Wuhua, who was caught, indifferently said those words.


    Gu Long Zi looked at Ji Wuhua in his hand and felt inexplicably angry. Gu Long Zi thought that he, as a top expert of the Giant Spirit Sect, was toyed with by this woman today, causing the three evil sects that they came out with to bepletely wiped out.However, there was nothing he could do now. Who asked that Qin Hai to be so troublesome? He did not have the confidence to defeat him alone. Now that the situation was better than before, it was not easy for him to escape.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3010

    "I can let you go, but how can I dare to believe that after I let go, the three Spirit Kings behind me won''t take the opportunity to devour me?"


    "Don''t forget, neither of us will trust each other. You said it yourself."


    Of course, Gu Longzi wasn''t stupid. He immediately thought of these questions and unceremoniously raised them."Yes, you''re right. That''s why I''ve always been thinking of a way to achieve perfect results."


    Ji Wuhua blinked his eyes and suddenly said.<span>"Oh? There is such a thing in this world, why don''t you tell me about it? " Gu Long Zi immediately said.


    Ji Wu Huaughed, "Actually it''s very simple. Neither of us trust each other. Alright, everyone just needs to take a step back."


    <span>No matter what, I can''t escape. Simrly, you were bitten by the three Skeleton King, as long as I don''t die, you won''t be able to escape either. It can be said that the two of us are in a dead end right now, and no matter who moves, both of us will suffer.


    It''s precisely because no one dares to let go in a situation like this because, after all, the lives of both sides are in the hands of the other, but we don''t trust each other, and we are only worried that they will harm us. In a situation like that, as long as each of us takes a step back and leaves a chance for the other to live, then everything can be discussed."Hmm, that sounds reasonable. Little girl, you seem to have a lot of wily ideas. Tell me, how did you manage to keep your life?"


    He only heard Ji Wu Hua say: "It''s still the same, we''re all being forced to death by the opponent, you only need to stop pinching me, and use your palm to stop me, this way I can have a chance of survival, and simrly, I will take back a part of the three Skeleton Ghost Kings on your body, leaving only one of them on you."


    "If that''s the case, even if I were to kill you, you wouldn''t be able to enter the Ghost King''s banner with just the power of a Ghost King. Simrly, as long as you switch to using your palm, I will have a chance of survival.


    "When the timees, we''ll count to three. When ites to the third ce, everyone will simultaneously stop and retreat. What do you think?"<span>"That sounds good, but even I can''t stop the Ghost King''s Banner''s power. How do I know you won''t use the Ghost King Banner against me again?" Gu Long Zi thought about it for a moment and felt that it seemed good, but he still had his doubts.


    <span>At this time, Ji Wuhua suddenlyughed out loud: "Senior Gu, I need to take a little risk in everything. Although my cultivation is much weaker than yours, I still dare to take this risk.


    <span>"You don''t have to provoke me, this method is indeed the best one. I advise you not to y any tricks, or else before I die in the Ghost King g, I will risk my life to kill you on the spot."


    <span>"That''s only natural. In that case, senior, can we start now?" Ji Wu Huaughed and said.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Long Zi didn''t say anything and loosened his grip on Ji Wuhua''s neck. At the same time, his other hand was pressed against Ji Wuhua''s back at the fastest speed possible in case she made a move.


    Ji Wu Hua also kept his promise and took back the three ghost kings that were bit on his body. Immediately, only one of them remained on his body. Gu Long Zi immediately felt that the originally heavy ghost aura had dissipated quite a bit, and even his body had be a lot lighter.


    <span>"Alright, we will proceed with the next step. After three chimes, everyone will stop. However, I will say this again. If you dare to y any tricks, no one will be able to survive." Guolongzi continued.


    <span>"Of course, this is my suggestion, of course I will follow it."


    Ji Wu Huaughed, "Please take note, Senior. "Two ¡­"


    <span>"Three!"


    When he counted to three, Gu Long Zi gently pushed Ji Wu Hua, who was in front of him, away from Ji Wu Hua at the same time. When he counted to three, Gu Long Zi gently pushed Ji Wu Hua, who was in front of him, away from Ji Wu Hua, away from Ji Wu Hua,


    The Ghost King Banner appeared above Ji Wuhua''s head. This magic treasure was protecting Ji Wuhua with a trace of vignce. If Gu Longzi dared to attack again, this treasure would immediately attack him.<span>"Senior Gu is indeed obedient to Chen Nuo. This little girl truly admires you."


    One must know that his cultivation level was much higher than Ji Wuhua''s and his age was also much longer than this woman''s. However, from the beginning until now, he had always been toyed with by this woman, and no matter what she did, it was all calcted clearly.


    However, in this sort of situation, it was hard for him to attack her. After all, the Ghost King''s Banner''s power was extraordinary. Furthermore, Qin Hai could chase after him at any time, so he definitely wouldn''t waste any time here.Gu Long Zi could only remember the grudge he had today. When he returned to the sect, he would definitely spread the news of Ji Wuhua betraying them. Even if he had to mobilize all the forces of the evil sects, he would definitely tear her into a million pieces!


    "Before I leave, I have another question to ask you." Gu Long Zi suddenly said.


    "You want to ask why I betrayed all of you and suddenly went to help the righteous way?"<span>At this time, Ji Wu Hua regained his strong woman demeanor as he spoke with a profound expression.


    "That''s right, the Ghost King has treated you well, and the old Ghost King has even treated you as if you had left the world." That''s right, the Ghost King has treated you well, and the old Ghost King has even treated you as if you had left the world.


    "You have no reason to betray the Ghost King Sect and join the righteous path. Could it be that the righteous path has given you some benefits, or is it just because your beloved is that brat Qin Hai?"


    Not to mention you, even I would feel that I''m quite foolish just by thinking about it. For the sake of that brat Qin Hai, I have chased him all the way here from the lower realms. It took me a long time before I managed to see him, so how could I let him die in vain at the hands of someone else? "


    Ji Wuhua''s words caused Gu Long Zi to be stunned for a moment. Then, he revealed an expression of disbelief, "Women are indeed elusive existences. It''s fortunate that there''s no woman in my Giant Spirit Gate. Otherwise, I would have killed them all when I go back.""Go back? Do you think you can go back? "


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out from the surroundings. Gu Longzi''s expression changed drastically and he quickly retreated.


    Not far away from him, a young man in a ck robe appeared there, and he was staring at Duan Ling Tian with a cold and indifferent killing intent. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutesAfter reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3011

    "You, you, you ¡­"


    Gu Long Zi was quite frightened when he saw Qin Hai. He had used all of his Spiritual Awareness''s power to its maximum when he flew over, but he had never felt any presence from anyone along the way.


    Not to mention a master like Qin Hai, with histe Nascent Soul Stage cultivation base, as long as he got close enough, Gu Long Zi would be able to tell immediately.


    However, the strangest thing was that he didn''t even sense Qin Hai''s presence all the way here. How did this person appear?"You ¡­ Where did youe from, and why didn''t I notice you? "


    "Hmph, what I can do is not something you can understand."


    Qin Hai stood on the spot with his hands behind his back, looking at him silently. His eyes were extremely cold and indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead man, without any emotions.<span>At the same time, Ji Wuhua seemed to have known that Qin Hai would appear here. She smiled lightly and silently arrived behind Qin Hai. With Qin Hai here, no matter how strong Gu Long Zi was, it would be useless.


    In fact, when Ji Wuhua first fell into Gu Long Zi''s hands, Qin Hai was slightly panicking in his heart. Luckily, Ji Wuhua sent him a sound transmission to console him and assured him that he had his own ways to deal with the situation.


    Qin Hai alsoter realized that Ji Wu Hua was, after all, the famous evil woman from the Blue Luan World, and could not be caught so easily. Furthermore, she seemed to have been deliberately set up to be captured from the very beginning.


    In the end, Qin Hai nodded his head and let them take Ji Wuhua away from this ce. He then used the Great Way of the Creation, using the Great Dao to transform the Heaven and Earth''s Qi into the natural Dao. His Qi hadpletely merged with the natural Qi and followed Gu Longzi and the others all the way to this ce.


    <span>When Qin Hai''s aura hadpletely merged with the nature, Gu Long Zi naturally wouldn''t be able to find any trace of Qin Hai''s aura. Therefore, this was also the reason why he was so confident in releasing Ji Wu Hua''s aura.


    If he knew that Qin Hai had always been nearby, even if he was beaten to death, he would never let Ji Wu Hua go.


    And now, it was toote.Since Qin Hai was already here, he naturally couldn''t let him go back alive. What a joke, Qin Hai had already touched Qin Hai''s woman. Qin Hai had already put him on the killing list, how could he let him go back alive?


    <span>"Sir, do you have anyst words?" Qin Hai looked at him and said indifferently.


    "Younger generation, I admit that I have beenpletely defeated. However, you will not be able to kill me so easily. Do you think that I will be killed so easily like Miao Yin and Old Man Yuan Nightmare?"


    "My fourth transition golden body has already reachedrge sess. Now, I only need to unleash all of the potential in my body and forcefully push my body to the level of the fifth transition golden body, then I will not die in your hands!"


    The moment Gu Long Zi saw Qin Hai''s appearance, he knew he had no choice but to go all out. At the same time, the Qi in his body was climbing, as if it wanted to forcefully increase the fifth cycle of the Nine Revolutions Golden Body by consuming his own life force.After reaching the fifth cycle, the strength of his body had already surpassed thete stage of Nascent Soul, and he could even fight against Soul Formation cultivators. This was also Gu Longzi''sst trump card; as long as he could use this move, then even if he couldn''t beat Qin Hai, he wouldn''t be able to die here and escape.


    "In any case, you''re already a dead man, so I''ll use you to test the power of my Myriad Arts Holy Sword!"<span>At the same time, he raised his hand towards the sky, and a silver sword ray appeared out of thin air. In the end, it was pulled out by Qin Hai with one hand.


    This was the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword that Qin Hai had snatched from Wu Changsheng back then at the Spirit Sword Peak!Back then, when the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword was dyed in demonic energy, any master would be affected and controlled by the demonic energy on the sword. Therefore, after Qin Hai snatched the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, he immediately used it as an excuse to recuperate and recuperate.


    Qin Hai could havepletely purified the holy sword, but unfortunately, due to theck of time, Qin Hai was sent by the Flying Immortal Sect to save him. The holy sword was only purged halfway, and there was still a portion of demonic energy left on the sword de.


    However, this was nothing to Qin Hai now. As long as it didn''t take long, this bit of demon qi would not affect him at all.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    The moment Gu Long Zi saw Qin Hai bring out the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, he could immediately feel a monstrous sword aura rising up from Qin Hai''s body. It was as if his entire body had turned into a howling gale and the sword was about to sweep Gu Long Zi into it, tearing him to pieces.


    Gu Long Zi''s heart instantly filled with fear. He actually had the impulse to turn around and flee.


    Qin Hai raised the sword high up and said lightly, "I don''t care how many transitions you have. I only know that if you touch my woman, then you are doomed to die!"With that, Qin Hai chopped the holy sword in his hand towards Gu Longzi!


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Long Zi felt a terrifying sword light that he had never felt before shing in front of him. The speed was so fast and the strength was so strong that he didn''t have any ability to resist.<span>It looked so calm, as if Qin Hai had only casually swung his sword. However, Gu Long Zi waspletely stunned, and a look of disbelief and shock appeared on his face.


    The next moment, Gu Long Zi felt as if he was being cut by a thousand knives, and his whole body was suddenly cut into countless pieces. Blood and flesh instantly appeared in the sky.


    <span>However, the most terrifying thing was that Qin Hai''s strike was too fast and too ruthless. Not only did his opponent''s physical body get destroyed, even his nascent soul could not escape in time. It was instantly shattered into pieces.


    At the same time, a glittering object caught Qin Hai''s attention among the countless fragments of corpses. He had raised his hand and the object had quickly flown into Qin Hai''s hand. When he looked closely, it was a strangely shaped storage ring.


    It seemed that this was an important inheritance from the Ancient Dragon. Qin Hai smiled and epted it without thinking.At this point, Gu Longzi of the Giant Spirit Sect had also died at the hands of Qin Hai. The three evil sects were all killed, not a single one was left alive! Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3012

    Unfortunately, before Gu Long Zi died, he still wanted to use his own lifespan to bring out the full potential of his cultivation of the Nine Transformations Golden Body in order to activate the fifth level of the Nine Transformations Golden Body.<span>If it had been anyone else, even if they had used the same move, they would not have been able to reach the fifth level of the Nine Revolutions Golden Body so easily like Gu Longzi. The reason he could do this was solely because his cultivation had already reached the peak of the fourth level.


    However, if he didn''t want his life, there was a high chance that he would seed in breaking through to the fifth cycle. After reaching the fifth cycle, Gu Longzi would have the strength of a Deity and would be able to fight against Qin Hai.


    <span>Unfortunately, since Qin Hai had chased them all the way here, he definitely wouldn''t give him any chance to retaliate.


    Previously, in front of so many people from the Flying Immortal Sect, Qin Hai had only used his own cultivation methods and was not suitable to use the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword. After all, in everyone''s hearts, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword had already been taken away by Wu Changsheng. No one would have thought that the sword would be in Qin Hai''s hands.Therefore, without any absolute danger, as long as Qin Hai still had the ability to protect himself, he definitely wouldn''t take out the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in front of anyone from the Flying Immortal Sect. Unless he was forced to the point where he had no other methods, only then would the sword be Qin Hai''s life-saving trump card.


    But now that there were no outsiders around, Qin Hai wanted to use all of his potential to use the Fifth Cycle of the Golden Body. Qin Hai obviously wouldn''t give him any more chances and directly used the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword to instantly kill him on the spot!


    The might of the Myriad Arts Holy Sword was so terrifying that under Qin Hai''s control, even ate stage Nascent Soul who had been cultivating for many years could be killed instantly with a single sh. His Nascent Soul was instantly shattered into pieces.The might of this sword strike seemed to be even stronger than the one Wu Changsheng used at the Spirit Sword Peak earlier. This could only mean that Qin Hai''s strength was too high, and thus the might of this sword strike was far stronger than Wu Changsheng''s.


    <span>The pitiful Gu Long Zi had cultivated for many years and had be a sacrifice under the sword. Gu Long Zi was also a demonic expert, and the part of the demon Qi that he died without losing, had once again infected the holy sword. This also added another bit of demon qi to the magical holy sword, which had not beenpletely cleaned out yet.


    Indeed, there is still a great risk in forcefully using this Sword Demon Qi when it has yet to bepletely expunged. Fortunately, I can stillpletely control it with my current strength, but it would be useless even if the Demonic Qi is getting deeper and deeper.


    This won''t do. After I return, I must go into seclusion to expel all the demon qi from my sword. Otherwise, I won''t dare to use it carelessly in the future.


    Qin Hai silently thought in his heart."What kind of sword is this, its power is extraordinary ¡­" "Yi, there is still a trace of heavenly demon aura on the body of this sword. It doesn''t seem to be the demonic aura of this world, could it be the aura of the legendary alien heavenly demon?"


    Ji Wu Hua was extremely intelligent, he could immediately guess the origins of the Universal Sword from these clues.


    "Rumor has it that inside the Flying Immortal Sect, there is a Demon ying Holy Sword. Its name is Wan Fa, and it has killed many alien heavenly devils more than four hundred years ago. A while ago, Wu Changsheng rebelled against the Flying Immortal Sect and stole the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    "Could it be that the devil sword in your hand is the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword?"


    After hearing Ji Wuhua''s words, Qin Hai did not try to hide it and said with a smile: "My wife, you have good eyesight. You are truly worthy to be my, Qin Hai''s, woman."However, he said: "Other than this sword, I really can''t think of any other Holy Sword that has such a strong power within the righteous sects. At the same time, the sword also has a demonic aura around it, so it should be only this sword."


    Ji Wuhua was an evil cultivator, and the reason why his evil ns were leaked out was because Wu Changsheng, the traitor of the Flying Immortal Sect, had betrayed them and told them everything about their ns to invade the Southern Wastnd. As such, the people of the eight evil sects had no choice but to revise their ns andunch their attacks on the righteous path ahead of time."I heard that the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword was taken away by Wu Changsheng, and then this person was chased by both Righteous and Evil, so I don''t know where he went. I never thought that the Holy Sword would appear in your hands, so you must have done something about it back then at the Flying Immortal Sect."


    "Hehe, I really can''t hide anything from you, Sister Ji."


    Qin Hai smiled and told everything that had happened at the Spirit Sword Mountain to Ji Wu Hua.


    He did not expect Qin Hai to dare to face Wu Changsheng, who possessed the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, alone in such a dangerous situation back then. He reckoned that it would be a narrow escape, and when Ji Wu Hua heard what Qin Hai had to say, he could not help but lose some color in his face.


    "Thankfully, the greater the risk, the greater the chance. This Myriad Arts Holy Sword is my greatest spoils of war."


    Qin Hai looked at the holy sword in his hand. Feeling the demonic aura deepening, he frowned slightly and had no choice but to absorb the sword into the space of the divine cauldron. He could use the power of the old cauldron to suppress it.<span>"Since this sword is in your hands, you must take good care of it. If anyone else finds out, they would definitely suspect that you are rted to Wu Changsheng and the evil path. At that time, even if you say anything, you wouldn''t know."


    Ji Wu Hua immediately reminded Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai nodded. "Don''t worry. I understand the importance of this matter. I will not use this sword in front of outsiders."<span>"So, now that this battle is over, what are your ns?" Ji Wu Hua could not help but ask.


    "The situation is not good right now, could it be that we have always been using this ce as cannon fodder?"One must know that Ji Wu Hua came to the Upper Realm to search for Qin Hai. Now that Qin Hai had finally found him, the two of them finally met again.


    Right now, the situation was very bad. Qin Hai was a righteous man, and Ji Wuhua was an evil man. Now that there was a war between the righteous and evil, the two of them could not be separated.<span>She hoped that Qin Hai would be able to leave this big trouble like this with her. After all, this was none of their business, and if they were going to fight to the death, then they would just continue to fight. With their hands on each other, they would be able to travel far away, and no one in the upper realm would be able to deal with them.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3013

    In fact, Elder Qin Hai had already nned to leave the Flying Immortal Sect a long time ago. Initially, he had nned to leave the Flying Immortal Sect after obtaining the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword and went to Luan Feng Hall to search for elegance. Who knew that a war of righteousness and evil would soon break out?


    In the past, Qin Hai had the freedom to travel as the head of the Azure Dragon School, so other people would not say much. Qin Hai had a huge chance to leave the Flying Immortal Sect, but now that the war of the Righteous Evil had erupted, he was promoted to the seventh True Disciple.This was not a good thing for Qin Hai. On the contrary, it would affect his journey to the northern borders to find the Luan Phoenix Pavilion, but he was an extremely emotional person, and in the past two years, the Flying Immortal Sect had nurtured him greatly. Seeing that the Flying Immortal Sect and the evil enemies were battling, he stood by and watched without doing anything.


    Qin Hai pondered for a moment, as if he was considering how to exin his thoughts to Ji Wuhua.After a while, he said: "Sister Ji, I actually understand what you mean. Initially, I also wanted to leave this ce for the Northern Territories, but now that the War of the Righteous and Evil has started, it would affect my footsteps. Qin Hai is not the kind of person who does not seek repayment for favors, I want to help the Flying Immortal Sect settle the recent war before leaving this ce."


    However, Ji Wu Hua said: "Foolish boy, neither of these evil and righteous sects are easy to deal with. The Evil Eight Sects have coveted the Southern Wastnd for many years already, and to tell you the truth, the current evil Eight Sects are only the surface forces.


    If the two of them are to fight, it will not end in a short period of time. At the very least, it will take a few years, or even dozens of years, and no one is clear what will happen during this period. If we were to put our lives in danger, it would not be good.


    However, Qin Hai sighed: "If my Qin Hai wasn''t so emotional, then I wouldn''t be Qin Hai. Back then, when my new wife was taken away by someone from the upper realms, I knew that I was no match for them, and even if I had a slim chance of survival, I would still fight my way into the cultivation world. As for you, Sister Ji, you too, you risked your life to enter the upper realms just for my Qin Hai alone, and you even fell into the demonic path ¡­"


    "A matter of friendship, how can it be put down so easily?"


    When Qin Hai said this, Ji Wu Hua was startled. He did not know what to say and looked at Qin Hai with aplicated look in his eyes.<span>In the past, Ji Wuhua would never have taken such a huge risk for a man. However, after encountering Qin Hai, she couldn''t help but have feelings for that man. She felt that as long as he was fine, it didn''t matter to her at all, and she even risked her life to enter the Upper Realm for him.


    The word ''love'' was truly elusive, it could actuallypletely change a person.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for me, Qin Hai, to fall into a righteous war, but I can''t leave the Door of Immortality unsaved either. So, once I''ve repaid my gratitude to the Door of Immortality and settled the war, I''ll leave the Flying Immortal Sect and do my own things."<span>Qin Hai promised Ji Wuhua solemnly after thinking for a while.


    However, Ji Wu Hua sighed and looked at him with a gaze that was not really a smile: "Alright, I know that I can''t win against you since you made the decision to stay for the time being, but since you decided to stay, I can continue to be a disciple of the Ghost King Sect and mix with the people in the underworld."


    "At that time, with me as your spy, I will be able to promptly inform you and transmit information to you. This way, I can help you quickly gain the upper hand in the battle."


    The next moment, Qin Hai shook his head and said, "No, the spy is too dangerous, you can''t continue to do that. And now that you have attacked the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, your side ispletely wiped out, and only you are left alive, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of others. At that time, you will be in danger."Qin Hai knew very well that an undercover job was a job where there was a high chance of death. If the information was leaked out, it would be the end of it. Plus, she was the only one who returned alive this time, how could she not be suspected? Qin Hai couldn''t possibly let her go back. Right now, it would be best to go back with him to the immortal gate first. Anyway, the Spiritual Medicine Ind was so far away from the Flying Immortal Sect, so she was very safe there.


    Who would have known that Ji Wuhua shook his head: "Don''t worry, all of the people from the three evil sects are dead, no one will leak out my identity, moreover my status in the Ghost King''s sect is not low either, the Old Ghost King has always been very fond of me, adding on to the fact that he gave me the Ghost King''s Banner as an essory, this treasure was originally intended for me to protect myself during the battle.""Thus, it is only natural for me to return alive. Even if the Old Ghost King is suspicious, he won''t do anything to me. I just need to exin to others that I have the Spirit King Banner''s treasure."


    Ji Wuhua exined with a smile, "And the most important thing is that when I go back, I can also give you some information to speed up the control over the evil situation. This way, you will be able to quickly free yourself from the war between the good and evil."


    Seeing Ji Wu Hua''s resolute expression, Qin Hai knew that he could not persuade her anymore. Thinking that she had taken such a huge risk just for his sake, he could not help but feel touched in his heart.


    At this moment, Qin Hai took out amunication talisman from his bosom and sent a portion of his Spiritual Awareness into it, before handing it over to Ji Wuhua."Good elder sister, this is amunication rune that I specially made for you. It can be used for long distancemunication, no matter how far away, as long as you have not left the Southern Wastnd, we can contact you. Be careful while you are in the Ghost King Sect, if there is any danger, you must contact me.


    Seeing how serious Qin Hai was, with eyes filled with concern, Ji Wuhua felt a warmth in his heart and ced his hand on Qin Hai''s face.


    "Brat, at least you have some conscience. It''s not in vain for me toe look for you after suffering so much. Don''t worry, I won''t ce myself in danger so easily."The two of them continued to interact affectionately for a while. Finally, under Qin Hai''s reluctant gaze, Ji Wu Hua left.


    "Ji Wu Hua..."


    <span>Looking at the woman walking away, Qin Hai felt a sense of loss.


    Honestly speaking, in the past, he did not care too much about Ji Wuhua''s matters. In his heart, this girl''s status was iparable to Lin Qingya''s, but this time, Ji Wuhua risked his life just to search for Qin Hai. It was just like when Qin Hai went to search for Lin Qingya.


    The feelings that Qin Hai had been suppressing all these years also came out at this moment. Looking at the direction Ji Wuhua left in, Qin Hai swore to himself that he would not let this girl down. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutesAfter reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3014

    "Senior Qin Hai is back!"


    "Senior Qin, how is the situation? Has the thief Gu Longzi died?!"


    "Where''s Fairy Ji? Why didn''t shee back with senior?"


    "A thief must be strong. Is senior alright?"


    When Qin Hai returned, the other members of the Flying Immortal Sect who were resting in the Spirit Mine all surrounded him. They asked about the results of the battle, and there were even many who were concerned about Qin Hai''s condition.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Gu Long Zi''s Nine Revolutions Golden Body is powerful enough, but it won''t trouble me. As for Fairy Ji, she has already returned to the Ghost King Sect."


    Qin Hai told everyone about what happened earlier simply. As for Ji Wu Hua, Qin Hai told them that Ji Wu Hua was a good friend that he had made a long time ago, and that he had specially sent her to the Eight Evil Sects to prevent what had happened today from happening.


    Everyone came to their senses and expressed their gratitude towards Ji Wu Hua. At the same time, they also admired her, as they never thought that a mere girl like her would actually do such a dangerous undercover mission. Fortunately, she was here, otherwise, they would have beenpletely annihted.


    Initially, he didn''t know what had happened at the Spirit Mine when he arrived here with the reinforcements from the Flying Immortal Sect. However, he had been ambushed halfway through his journey.


    Not to mention rescuing them, it was still unknown whether they would be able to escape the Qi Yun Spirit Mine alive.


    It was also thanks to Ji Wu Hua''s secret n to go back and gain their trust that they managed to extricate the people trapped in the depths of the Spirit Mine while Qin Hai was battling them. In the end, they had to attack from the front and back, and Qin Hai and Ji Wu Hua had to work together to capture him.It could be said that if Ji Wuhua weren''t present for the rescue mission, they would have been utterly defeated. Even if Qin Hai had survived, he wouldn''t have had the face to meet the Flying Immortal Sect again.


    After that, Qin Hai arranged for the group to reorganize the Spirit Mine after the war and bury the fallenrades. These people were heroes of the Celestial Sect''s righteous path. They would naturally leave their names behind after death and return to the Celestial Gate to pay homage.At the same time, he also arranged for people to bury the evil people who had died here. But before doing that, he first searched through all the good things on their bodies.


    Amongst the group of people, Qin Hai felt that he had let Ma Liang down. Ma Liang was the steward in charge of the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, butter on, in order to stop Gu Longzi from attacking Ji Wuhua, he paid a heavy price and his body waspletely destroyed.


    After the nascent soul left the body, it could not stay in the outside world for too long. He had to find a body and possess it before he could start cultivating again, of course, this way his cultivation would drop from the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage to the early level of the Nascent Soul stage.At the same time, this also ensured that the original body''s cultivation level would be able to keep up with the situation. If he possessed a body of the Aurous Core stage, cultivating it would be even more troublesome.


    Fortunately, if he wanted a body, there would be a lot of bodies here for him to choose from.


    As the souls of these evil cultivators had beenpletely devoured by Ji Wuhua using the Ghost King g, only a few thousand bodies remained on the battlefield. Next, Qin Hai and the others picked out a Nascent Soul stage cultivator for Ma Liang to possess, letting Ma Liang''s Nascent Soul stay inside. This was only a temporary measure, but it would be great if they could find an even better body to possess after returning to the Celestial Gate.


    After settling the matter of the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, Qin Hai left a portion of his men to guard the mine. Then, he led everyone back to the Flying Immortal Sect.¡­ ¡­.


    After returning home, Qin Hai reported the local matter to the sect head. He had been treated like a hero and made a great contribution to the Flying Immortal Sect. At the same time, Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian gave him a lot of spirit stones and cultivation resources.


    Mai Liang, the same manager of the Spirit Mine, was also returned as a hero. After finding out that he was the body of someone else, the Immortal Door immediately bestowed him with arge number of cultivation pills to help him cultivate back to his original realm.This was the Nascent Soul Elixir that Qin Hai had given to the Flying Immortal Sect. After consuming it, not only would it help people to form their Nascent Souls, it would also help cultivators who had lost their Nascent Souls recover as quickly as possible.


    However, these were all matters of the future. After this battle, Qin Hai used the reason of his injuries to suggest that he needed to rest for a few months.


    Qin Hai had just made this great contribution, so it was naturally not good for the immortal gate to say anything more. The upper echelons agreed without thinking too much into it, and they even needed to say words offort about the hardships on the surface.


    <span>After Qin Hai returned to the Spiritual Medicine Ind, the first thing he did was to go into seclusion.


    <span>Recovering from his injuries was just an excuse. With Qin Hai''s current cultivation level and the protection of the Pangu Secret Technique, the Great Way of the Creation Arts only needed a few cycles topletely recover from his injuries. It would not affect Qin Hai at all.


    The reason why Qin Hai was in such a hurry to go into seclusion and continue cultivating was only one aspect of his training. More importantly, he needed to purify the Universal Sword that had been dyed in magic and refine it into a lifeblood sword for himself.


    This Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword was something that Qin Hai had gone all out to snatch from Wu Changsheng, it was an important treasure for him to be able to live in the Upper Realm. Qin Hai obviously did not dare to have any carelessness, the body of the sword contained arge amount of demonic aura, so Qin Hai had to think of a way to remove it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be very easy for him to be infected by the demonic aura.After the battle at the Spirit Sword Mountain, Qin Hai had been preparing to purify the demon energy in his sword, but then a huge battle between the evil and the Southern Wastnd started very soon. As the seventh strongest true disciple, Qin Hai had no choice but toe forward and participate in the battle, and as a result, he found Ji Wu Hua because of what happened in the Qi Yun Spirit Mer on.


    Now that the situation had settled down, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t be so foolish as to continue working for the Door of Immortality. He had to first think of a way to restore the power of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    <span>A few days after Qin Hai''s group had gone into seclusion, battles broke out between the righteous and evil elements of the Southern Wastnd.


    At first, it was just a skirmish between the small sects. However, it got bigger and bigger. Almost all of the ten major sects of the Southern Wastnd were involved in the battle.After a few months of war, both Zheng Xie and Zheng Xie had lost many men and horses. There were even a few times when their Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Master Bai Yu Jian had fought them himself.


    The most intense battle took ce on the Spirit Deste ins at the intersection of the two evils. The mastermind of a few righteous paths had a great battle with the eight evil sects at the same time.The battle on the Spirit Deste ins could be said to be extremely intense. The deaths of both men and women were numerous, and even many elders from the two sects had fallen, causing the Flying Immortal Sect''s Bai Yu Sword to be injured in the battle. This battle could be said to be a huge loss to Fang Shuang, but both sides temporarily calmed down and retreated back to their respective domains.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3015

    Although there would asionally be small skirmishes between the righteous and the evil, the Wastnd Spirit ins was no longer the same size as it was in the past.


    After all, he was on the Medicine Ind, and he was also in seclusion. Could it be that his news was sent to him afterwards? Normally, when the news reached here, it would have already been several days.


    However, all of these events were within Qin Hai''s expectations. He had long guessed that when the Qi Yun Spirit Mine was defeated, the evil people would definitelyunch their attacks again. However, these events happened much faster than he had imagined.What he did not expect was that the heads of the ten major sects would also take action at this time. The experts of the various sects of the Southern Wastnd were also present. Even the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, was injured in the battle on the Spirit Deste ins.


    One had to know that the White Feather Sword had already reached thete stage of Soul Formation. It was one of the top experts in the entire Southern Wastnd. It could be said that as long as it was not a Void Refinement expert, the White Feather Sword was almost invincible.<span>However, even he was injured in this battle, which showed just how tragic that battle had been in the Wastnd Region. Even the Sect Leader, who was a God Transforming cultivator, had been injured, and countless experts had died in that battle. There was no need to mention the ordinary disciples, hundreds of thousands of ordinary disciples had died in the battle between the two great forces.


    During the battle at the Spirit Deste ins, all the sects were fighting in the dark. From a distance, it could be said that countless people had died. Corpses were strewn across the fields while rivers of blood flowed.


    It had been several days since the news spread to the Medicine Ind. It was said that many people from the Flying Immortal Sect had died, and not only was the Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian injured, several other important elders had also fallen. Qin Hai could not help but sigh when he found out about this.It was fortunate that Big Brother Qin Hai had already known beforehand. After the incident with the Qi Yun Spirit Mine had urred, he had immediately returned to the Medicine Ind, avoiding the most intense battle of the next few months. Otherwise, with Qin Hai''s status and position, he would have been sent to the frontline to fight.


    <span>During that evil and righteous battle, they had sent out their elites. Experts like Qin Hai could be said to be everywhere. If they were to fight and fly around randomly with all kinds of magic treasures, it would be good enough for them to survive.


    Could it be that he was sighing? It was fortunate that Big Brother Qin Hai wasn''t here, but so many experts had died back then. It was unknown whether he would have survived and returned if he had participated in the battle.


    Of course, Qin Hai wasn''t foolish enough to be cannon fodder in the frontline. This was one of the reasons why Qi Yun Spirit Mine immediately went into seclusion.


    After Qin Hai found out about what happened in the Rage Spirit ins, he was silent for a long time. Then, he asked if there was a girl from the Ghost King Sect called Ji Wu Hua participating in the recent war.


    After the separation of the Qi Yun Spirit Mine and Ji Wuhua''s trip back to the Ghost King Sect, there was no news of her anymore. Qin Hai had been thinking about her for the past few months, but he did not know if she had been well or if she had been troubled by the Ghost King''s men.


    After all, so many people had died in the battle at the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, and only Ji Wu Hua had survived.


    Although Qin Hai had given Ji Wuhua themunication talisman and Ji Wuhua had never used it to contact him, it seemed like there was no problem. However, after many of the battles, Qin Hai was naturally very worried.


    It seemed like he was a bosom friend of his in the lower realms. This time, in the Heavenly Cultivator world, the two of them had beenpletely separated from each other and were in two different factions. Could it be that after hearing it, they had immediately nodded and went out to ask about the news?


    After he left, Qin Hai continued to cultivate in the Forbidden Land of Wood Xu. While he meditated, in the space of the divine furnace, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword was being baptised by the Xiantian Dao Qi in the divine furnace and was slowly purifying the demon Qi on the sword.After the baptism of two months of postcelestial Dao Qi, the Holy Radiance was almostpletely purified. When Qin Hai used his Spiritual Sense to examine it, he could clearly see the holy sword floating in the space of the divine cauldron. Thest bit of demonic aura on the sword was already faintly discernable.


    Qin Hai was extremely satisfied. He could no longer wait to use the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword. Immediately, Qin Hai used the power of his Great Way of the Creation as he transformed into arge amount of Xiantian Qi and attacked the holy sword.


    <span>Finally, thest trace of the stubborn demonic energy couldn''t hold on anymore. It melted like snow and finally turned into dust. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword finally managed topletely dispel the demonic energy.


    <span>Upon seeing this, Qin Hai was overjoyed. The next thing he needed to do was to start refining the holy sword and make it useful as soon as possible.


    <span>Qin Hai raised his hand and a broken sword appeared in his hand. This was the first spirit sword he had refined before, the Flying Immortal Sword.


    Qin Hai raised his hand and gently caressed the Flying Immortal Sword. He looked at it with an incredibly gentle gaze, as if he was looking at his first love. His eyes were filled with reluctance.


    The Flying Immortal Sword had been cut down by the Holy Sword in the Spirit Sword Mountain, so it could no longer be used. Right now, he could just transfer all the spirit energy from the sword into the Myriad Arts Holy Sword, doing this would be equivalent to giving the sword its original spirit. Doing this would save him a lot of time to refine it again.


    Qin Hai used his own Spiritual Sense to transform into a body shape and appeared within the space within the divine furnace. Using the Spirit Shifting Secret Technique that was passed down in the Cauldron, Qin Hai slowly extracted the essence from the broken flying immortal sword.<span>Afterwards, Qin Hai slowly imbued the original reserves of spiritual power into the floating Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    The holy sword had long since been rid of the demonic energy by Qin Hai and had be a ownerless sword. However, the holy sword''s will still existed, so after receiving so much essence from the Flying Immortal Sword, the holy sword subconsciously rejected it at first. However, after feeling the benefits of the holy sword, it immediately let go and channeled the essence in.


    Seeing this, Qin Hai was overjoyed. The Good Fortune Cauldron also took advantage of this time to release its holy aura topletely envelop the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    At the same time, Qin Hai also unleashed a forging technique, intending to merge the two sword spirits together.As long as the two Sword Spirits sessfully fused, then imprinted Qin Hai''s own existence, and infused his blood essence into it, the Myriad Arts Holy Sword would bepleted very quickly, bing Qin Hai''s own lifeforce magic sword.


    <span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3016

    When the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword hadpletely absorbed the sword spirits that originally belonged to the Flying Immortal Sword, and with thebined efforts of Qin Hai and the Lucky Cauldron, the sword spirits of the Flying Immortal Sword began to slowly merge with each other.


    When Qin Hai saw the slowly merging of the swords floating above him, he felt a burst of joy. At the same time, he continued to cast a few spells and threw himselfpletely into the swords, helping the fusion speed of the sword increase.<span>After Qin Hai and the God of Creation Cauldron began to fight together, the Holy Radiance fused together at an extremely fast speed. After about a day, the two sword spirits had alreadypletely fused into one.


    When the two Sword Spirits hadpletely fused, it could be said that it had saved Qin Hai arge amount of time to refine the sword. When the two Sword Spirits hadpletely fused, it could be said that it had saved Qin Hai arge amount of time to refine the sword, and the next step would be much simpler for Qin Hai.


    It would take a lot of time toplete this step. During this time, Qin Hai would have to spend a lot of effort to refine the sword, and at the same time, he would also have to constantly use his own mana and blood essence to throw them into the sword. This would be a very long process, but once it waspleted, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword wouldpletely recognize Qin Hai as its master.


    Since he had reached this step, it was rted to whether or not he could use the sword better in the future. Qin Hai would naturally focus on refining the sword without any distractions.


    Three dayster, news came from outside.When Qin Hai received the news, he immediately felt reassured.


    It turned out that in the previous few battles of the Righteous Evil Realm, Ji Wuhua had never participated in any battles, not even in the most tragic battles on the Spirit ins. Not even a single person from the Ghost King Sect had seen her.After all, if she were to make a move, her own Ghost King Banner would definitely do the same. If she wanted to differentiate between the two, she only needed to observe to see if there was another Ghost King Banner in the battle.


    However, during the battle, only the Ghost King used the powerful Ghost King''s Banner once, but that was the Ghost King''s own real Ghost King Banner. Its power was naturally earth-shattering, and it waspletely iparable to Ji Wuhua''s Ghost King Banner.The Old Ghost King personally used the real Ghost King Banner to attack, and one could imagine the power behind it. Back then, he had injured and injured many cultivators in the righteous path, and fortunately the strongest of the ten sects, Yuxu Sect, had used a few powerful treasures of the Hollow Jade Sect to forcefully suppress the Ghost King Banner, allowing them to continue fighting against the eight evil sects.


    Other than the Ghost King Banner which appeared on the battlefield that time, no one else had seen the Ghost King Banner in action. Hence, Ji Wu Hua was not present on the battlefield between the two sides.After Qin Hai received the news, he immediately felt much more at ease. With that, he could put aside his worries and focus on the matter of refining the holy sword.


    Under this state, they continued for about another month before the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword finally reached perfection. The Sword Spirit hadpletely be a life holy sword that was only loyal to Qin Hai!


    <span>"Hehe, I''m done. Congrattions, this magic sword belongs entirely to you."


    The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit finally congratted Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai was naturally overjoyed at the sess of the Holy Sword''s refinement. At the same time, he expressed his gratitude towards the cauldron spirit, "It''s all thanks to you, Old Ding, for helping me this time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to expel the demonic energy from the sword so quickly and fuse it with my sword spirit."Heh, this time, the reason why I was able to refine the sword so quickly was not only because of me. If it was any ordinary person who wanted to refine a powerful sword like the Myriad Arts Holy Sword, they would not have needed many years to do so. On the one hand, your sess is because this sword is already a masterless weapon.


    In addition, you transferred the sword spirit from the Flying Immortal Sword over and fused it with the Holy Sword, saving most of the time spent on refining it. This way, you could sessfully refine the sword in just a few short months.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded. He raised his hand and the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword flew to his hand. Qin Hai could feel a gentle auraing from the sword. This was the state ofplete submission.


    And at this moment, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, on top of its original spirit foundation, had added the existence of Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword Spirit. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, on top of its original spirit foundation, had added the existence of Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword Spirit, on both sides.It was Qin Hai''s own powerful sword technique!


    Looking at the Holy Sword emitting waves of cold light, Qin Hai was overjoyed. The past few months had not been in vain. He had finally obtained the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, and he, Qin Hai, also had a Dharma Sword.


    <span>With the addition of this holy sword, Qin Hai''s strength would only be stronger than before. He had absolute confidence that with the holy sword in his hand, he would be able to fight even if he met a Deity Stage expert!


    This sword could also help Qin Hai leave the Flying Immortal Sect in the future. It could help him avoid most of the threats on his way to the Northern Frontier. At the same time, it would allow Qin Hai to have a lot of cards up his sleeves.


    <span>However, the only problem now was that he could not use the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword as he wished in the Flying Immortal Sect. If someone found out that the sword was in his hands, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword that the people from the Flying Immortal Sect had seen was enveloped in a deep demonic aura, so their original appearance could not be seen clearly. Now that the Sword Demon Qi had been purified by Qin Hai, it became one with the Flying Immortal Sword Spirit, and with Qin Hai''s lifeblood essence, it was a holy sword that had apletely different aura. Even if he took it out, if it wasn''t someone who was extremely familiar with the holy sword, he might not be able to recognize that it was the same sword.


    However, Qin Hai still had to keep the existence of this sword a secret as much as possible. It was not an important moment, so he did his best to not use the sword.


    Hm?Just as Qin Hai was getting excited, he suddenly sensed something. He took out a yellow talisman from his chest pocket.


    This was themunication talisman that he had given her when he had parted from Ji Wuhua.<span>At this time, the spirit talisman finally had a response, causing Qin Hai to be overjoyed. This meant that Ji Wuhua was already actively contacting him.


    Qin Hai hurriedly formed a spell and threw it into the talisman paper. The nk talisman paper gradually began to fluctuate with mana before transforming into a few lines of dense small characters.


    Qin Hai swept his gaze over them. At first, he was pleasantly surprised, but his expression finally turned solemn. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a messageGive it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3017

    "Brat, have you been worrying about me recently?"


    After opening the talisman, the first words that appeared were these small words. Qin Hai smiled to himself as he continued to read.In addition to the daily greetings from the beginning, there were still a few more secrets regarding the eight evil sects. Originally, the evil sects had lost quite a bit after the Great Deste War, although they had temporarily signed a truce, they did not n to follow it and prepared to make aeback soon.


    It was just as they had thought. The people from the evil sects were not good people to begin with, and it was impossible for them to do things ording to their agreement. Thus, the people from their immortal sects and the ten great sects did notpletely trust each other.


    Qin Hai continued to look down, and then he saw the secret information about the evil ways that Ji Wu Hua had revealed. There was a very important piece of information about the evil way that the eight evil sects had on a small ind in the ocean, and it was said that this small ind was formed ten thousand years ago.


    The spirit stones on this ind were extremely important, to the point that more than 70% of them were high quality spirit stones. Many evil cultivators were able to recover so quickly on the battlefield because of the contribution of these high quality spirit stones.


    In the cultivation world, high-grade spirit stones were equivalent to an important treasure. A single high-grade spirit stone was equivalent to several hundred mid-grade and a thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    Thinking about it, on the battlefield between the Righteous and Evil, the two sides will be fighting, after a big battle, the Righteous Dao''s energy has not fully recovered, and with the help of arge number of high grade Spirit Stones, the Evil Dao have quickly recovered. When we get back into the battle, before the Righteous Dao can recover, they will suffer a major blow.


    <span>In the long run, they would only be exhausted from fighting on the right path, and at that time, they would definitely not be able to defeat the evil beings, and would sooner orter be defeated.


    After the previous battle at the Spirit Deste ins, Zheng Xie had suffered heavy losses. However, if they relied on the mysterious and powerful high grade spirit stones on the ind to continuously recover, the evil path''s time would be shorter. Furthermore, before they could fully recover, they would be invaded by the evil way.


    After a moment of understanding, Qin Hai felt like he had suddenlye to a realization.


    "No wonder. No wonder the eight evil sects have so much confidence in fighting the right way. Aside from their meticulous ns from the start, they also have the important resources of the spirit mines in the sea, giving them a lot of confidence to start a war of attrition with us. However, the right path''s side is unable to fight a long war of attrition at all ¡­"


    After Qin Hai saw the letter Ji Wuhua had given him, he immediately understood the importance of it.It could be said that the offshore spirit ind controlled by the evil path this time was the most crucial part of their victory in the Great War of the Righteous Evil. If they could snatch that important ind, then they would be able to take the initiative and defeat the evil path in the end.


    "Fortunately, Sister Ji is here. Otherwise, I really don''t know how long I would have had to keep fighting for ¡­"


    Qin Hai mumbled andughed. He waved his hand and the contents of the letter disappeared without a trace. Finally, the talisman was burned into ashes.


    Then, Qin Hai took out another piece of talisman paper and wrote down everything that Ji Wuhua had shown him. Finally, he formed a spell and blew towards the talisman paper, and the talisman immediately turned into light and flew out of the cave, flying towards a certain direction of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    After Qin Hai did all of this, he began his days of closed door cultivation. He had a feeling that a storm was brewing and soon, he would also be drawn into this war of righteousness and evils.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Flying Immortal Sect.Inside the Immortal Gate''s main hall.


    The Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, was currently gathered with many of the Elders Guild''s higher-ups, discussing their future ns on the evil side.


    The white-feathered sword sat on the highest seat in the hall in a moon-white sword robe. The expression on his face was still the same as ever, without any hint of having been injured at all.


    "We''ve lost a lot of people in the Deste Spirit War, but we seem to have suffered a lot of casualties in this war. Three elders of our sect have also fallen in this war ¡­"<span>As he spoke of this matter, everyone in the hall had a solemn and sorrowful expression on their faces. At the same time, Elder Meng Xin slowly said, "I wonder how is the Sect Leader''s injury. We saw that he was not lightly injuredst time ¡­"


    Bai Yu Jian waved his hand and said indifferently: "The Blood Shadow Sect''s'' Blood Sobbing Sky Breaking Strike ''is indeed very powerful, and even I have been hit by it, but luckily I have already taken the healing panacea, and havepletely suppressed my injuries. Although I am unable to continue fighting in the future, as long as the opponent is not an especially strong existence, I can still make a move asionally."


    "Is it a secret technique of the Blood Shadow Sect? Hmph, I saw that traitor Wu Changsheng use that Blood Cry Sky Piercing Strike back at the Spirit Sword Peak. In the end, he even used the Blood Shadow Evasion technique of the Blood Shadow Sect when he was escaping. From the looks of it, that bastard has already secretly joined the Blood Shadow Sect from the very beginning."It''s a pity that he managed to escape in the end and even brought away the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword. He''s really too despicable ¡­"


    Bai Yu Jian let out a sigh and said indifferently, "Forget it, since we reached an agreement with him, we obtained information from him, so we naturally agreed to let him go. As for the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, it has long been dyed in demonic color, so putting it by our side will only bring about disaster."


    "The Sect Leader has a lot of trust, so he would make an agreement with those traitors to let him go, but speaking of this, the people from the ten sects will do it, but the people from the evil way are different, although we have made an agreement after the war at the Spirit Deste ins, and for a year, we will not be able to start any more battles, so the two parties will respectively leave, but the evil way people are never to be trusted, who knows if they will actually do it?"


    "The one year agreement started to give both sides a buffer of time, but I don''t think that they will really follow it. Evil cultivators are always cunning, and in order to achieve their goals, they might use any means possible, and in less than a year, they mightunch another attack, so we have to be prepared."Everyone nodded their heads in agreement, and a white bearded elder walked out from the crowd and reported at the same time: "Sect Leader, a while ago, the Hollow Jade Sect sent a message over, saying that the evil sects cannot be trusted, and asking our Flying Immortal Sect to send more people to the frontlines to prevent the enemy fromunching another attack."


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3018

    The moment he said this, everyone felt indignant.


    <span>"You want to send more people over? Although what they said is correct, we cannot trust evil people, but we have already sent more men to the front once, and now we have to send more men over, we have lost a lot in recent battles, so how can we send so many men over? "


    "Hmph, the Hollow Jade Sect is proud to be at the top of the top ten sects, and they have no bottom line for what they have done. The Hollow Jade Sect considers themselves to be the masters of the righteous path, and they give out orders to all of us sects. Even when we are on the battlefield, we are always in front, but the Hollow Jade Sect has always sent people to watch from the sidelines!"


    "That''s right, these hypocrites of the Hollow Jade Sect only know how to shout out slogans every time a war broke out, telling the other people to go up and die. Meanwhile, the people of the Hollow Jade Sect themselves are carefully guarding the back of the war, watching our men fight to the death."


    "Without a doubt, the Hollow Jade Faction wants to preserve their own strength, and even wants to use the power of the evil sect to weaken our top ten sects. When the war ends, our major sects'' strength will be greatly reduced, and we might even be a second-rate faction, and their Hollow Jade Faction will be able to continue expanding our territory and be the number one sect in the Southern Wastnd!"


    When the matter of the Hollow Jade Sect was brought up, everyone in the Immortal Temple was greatly angered. For a long time, the strength of the Hollow Jade Sect had far surpassed the strength of the ten major sects.It was obvious that they were dissatisfied with what the Hollow Jade Sect had done before, but this battle had revealed their ambition. They wanted the various sects to lose some manpower, so that they could take the chance of the two great battles to increase their position of power.


    How could Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian not know what they were thinking about? However, it was not the time to offend the Hollow Jade Sect, so Bai Yu Jian said, "I will personally write a letter to the Hollow Jade Sect. As for the manpower, we just need to send a few people over symbolically, there''s no need to offend them for such a small matter."


    <span>Bai Yu Jian was about to ask something when the corner of his eyes suddenly shed. He saw amunication talisman fly into the hall from outside, but it was quickly caught by a guard in the hall.


    "Where did you get themunication talisman?""Reporting to the Sect Leader, it is a message talisman from the Azure Dragon''s Head."


    <span>"Oh, it''s Qin Hai?"


    The White Feather Sword and the crowd were all surprised. Wasn''t Qin Hai in closed-door training all this time? Why would he suddenlye looking for them today? Did he prepare toe out in the next few days to fight against the enemy with them?Bai Yu Jian gently waved his hand and themunication rune immediately appeared in his hand. He gently opened it and took a look, and lines of dense small characters gradually appeared inside.


    The usually expressionless Bai Yu Jian revealed a pleasantly surprised expression when he saw this. Everyone looked at him with curiosity, wondering what the Sect Leader had just seen.<span>"Leader, what did Qin Hai say in the letter?"


    "Hehe, if the information is reliable, then this is a pretty good news. All of you shoulde take a look as well."With a raise of his hand, the contents of themunication rune were tossed into the air. Immediately, everyone raised their heads and saw a line of small characters appear in the air.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately revealed bewildered and uncertain expressions. The news that Qin Hai had brought to them this time was too great. Even they were not sure whether it was true or not.


    "What, those evil people are preparing to attack again in the next few days?""As expected, the one year agreement is of no use to them. They can fight as they please!"


    "If it''s really like what Qin Hai said in his letter, then the enemy will have an ind filled with high-grade spirit stones. Then, the enemy will definitely recover theirbat power faster than us. Maybe our side will still be busy healing and preparing, and their side will have fully recovered, or even have a great increase inbat power."


    "That''s right, if that''s the case, then they won''t need to abide by the one year agreement. In less than half a year, they will be able to recover their fullbat strength and thenunch an attack on us. I''m afraid that before that time we''ll be caught off guard!"


    "I don''t know if this is true or not. I think we should call Qin Hai over and ask him where he got this secret information from."With regards to his prized disciple, Elder Qingming had never been disappointed, "Hehe, you can rest assured that I was the one who brought Qin Hai up here. I am very clear on his temperament, and with his personality, he would never do anything without confidence. Not to mention that he has such important information.


    "It is not that there is any suspicion towards Elder Qingming, but it is just that this matter is too important. If it is true, not only will it affect the Flying Immortal Sect, but it will also affect the entire Southern Wastnd. We have no choice but to go and find him."Bai Yu Jian also nodded, "Men, call Qin Hai over. I will personally verify this matter."


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>On Spiritual Medicine Ind.


    While Bai Yu Jian and the rest were looking for someone to summon Qin Hai, Qin Hai was not idle either. Aside from condensing the sacred sword, there was something else he needed to do in his secluded cultivation.


    It was the ''Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique''!


    Previously, during the battle at the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, Qin Hai had defeated Gu Long Zi of the Giant Spirit Gate. Before he died, he had found a strangely shaped storage ring on Gu Long Zi''s body.


    After he had finished condensing the sacred sword, Qin Hai thought of that item. That thing was his important spoils of war, so he specially opened it to take a look. Aside from therge amount of mid-grade and high-grade spirit stones, there were also severalmunication runes and a golden page.After Qin Hai received all the items, he opened the golden page curiously. He discovered that all the words written on the golden page were densely packed with words that he did not recognize. They did not seem to be the words of the righteous path.


    Qin Hai was stupefied by what he saw. In the end, he had no choice but to turn to Old Ding.<span>Old Ding had lived since the ancient times, so he would definitely be able to read these kinds of words. However, Old Ding only nced at it, coldly spitting out the words'' evil cultivation technique '', then no longer speaking any further. It was as if he looked down on the words spoken, and did not have the desire to exin them to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly. Luckily, he still managed to subdue Zhu Yuanzi of the God Ruins Sect inside the space of the divine cauldron. This Zhu Yuanzi was also a very experienced senior.


    In contrast to the Good Fortune Cauldron, when Zhu Yuanzi recognized these ancient characters, he was pleasantly surprised. "Master, this is the Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique. You''ve struck gold this time!"Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3019

    "What?!"<span>"The Demonic Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Spell?!"


    <span>When Qin Hai heard Zhu Yuanzi''s words, he was stunned for a moment, but soon after, he became pleasantly surprised. This golden page actually recorded the highest body tempering cultivation technique of the evil Giant Spirit Sect!


    Qin Hai had never thought of this!


    This golden page was a relic he obtained from killing that Gu Long Zi. Originally, he did not have much hope for it, but the fact that the Sky Demon Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique could be found in it made Qin Hai smile brightly.Qin Hai naturally knew how powerful the [Sky Demon Nine Transformations Golden Body Spell] was after fighting against it. It was one of the few evil beings that couldpete with his Pan Gu secret spell.


    Qin Hai received the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Body'' and was pleasantly surprised, but he quickly calmed himself down. This'' Nine Revolutions Golden Body ''was passed down from the ancient Sky Demons, the'' Undefeatable Sky Demons''. When it was cultivated to an extreme point, one would be able to obtain a body as strong as that of an invincible Sky Demon, and if the body did not die, no one would be able to kill it.


    Qin Hai was naturally very happy to have obtained this treasure, but now there was a problem in front of him. One had to know that his Pangu''s Secret Technique was already a very high quality body tempering cultivation technique, and up till now, Qin Hai still did not know what kind of power this Pangu''s Secret Technique would have after reaching its peak.<span>A body tempering cultivation technique was already extremely difficult to cultivate, not to mention a high level body tempering cultivation technique like the Pangu Genesis Art. It couldpletely destroy those so-called body tempering experts, and when they trained to the halfway point, their physical strength would beparable to spirit treasures or magic treasures. Even if ordinary magic treasures were tond on them, they might not necessarily be able to kill them.


    And most importantly, Qin Hai hadn''t even trained half of the Pangu Genesis Technique, yet his body was already able to run amuck through the Southern Wastnd. The only drawback of the Pangu Genesis Art was that its cultivation speed was too slow, and if he hadn''t entered the nascent soul stage, the Great Way of the Creation and its breakthrough would have helped the Pangu Genesis Art improve by leaps and bounds, and Qin Hai might not have been able to cultivate so fast.


    I don''t know if this'' Demonic Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique ''can be used to cultivate with my Pangu''s Secret Technique. If this art can be incorporated into my Pangu''s Secret Technique, it might be able to help me perfect my Pangu''s Secret Technique even faster.


    However, Qin Hai was not a grandmaster on the path of cultivation. With his current vision and cultivation, he would not be able topletely modify the two powerful body tempering cultivation techniques.It was said that before he lost his memories, it seemed that he came from a powerful world in the upper realm. Then, because of a certain matter, he came to his world, and then something happened and fell into the Blue Luan World.


    With such an experienced and knowledgeable ancient artifact, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by him. He immediately took out the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Body'' and ''Pangu''s Secret Technique'' to consult the ''God Creation Cauldron''.After the Good Fortune Cauldron had obtained the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Body'' and ''Pangu''s Secret Arts'', he no longer looked as disdainful as before. After all, if he couldpletely improve and fuse these two cultivation methods, it would be a challenge for him.


    Both of these techniques were extraordinary. Even with Old Ding''s experience, he had to spend half a day observing them. He wanted to see how he was going to cultivate both at the same time."Qin Hai, your thoughts are correct. Compared to these two cultivation techniques, the Pangu Tactics is your foundation and your foundation. It can be said that the Pangu Tactics is too profound, and it will be very difficult for you to cultivate further."


    The most obvious difference is that theter stages of the Pangu''s Secret Technique can no longer improve, but the cultivation of the ''Demonic Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique'' isparable to the rapid progress of the external world of evil spirits, not to mention you have the Pangu''s Secret Technique''s foundation, so refining the ''Sky Demon Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique'' will only make it easier. "" Pangu! "


    <span>"It can be said that the Pangu Secret Technique is your foundation, and the ''Demonic Undefeatable Nine Revolutions Golden Body'' is the best way to cultivate it. Furthermore, ording to my observations, when the ''Demonic Undefeatable Nine Revolutions Golden Body'' is cultivated to thete stage, this cultivation technique is somewhat simr to the ''Pangu Secret Technique'' ¡­"


    When Qin Hai heard this, his heart started pounding loudly, "Old Ding, what do you mean?"


    Heh, my thoughts are about the same as yours, the path of body refining is a path of going against the heavens, the higher you go, the stronger your body bes, simrly, because of this,ter on it will be more and more difficult, and it will be hard to further refine it, but the ''Demonic Undefeated Nine Transformations Golden Body Technique'' is also the fastest cultivation technique amongst Demonic Cultivators, maybe, when your Pangu Secret Technique is unable to advance, you can use a technique simr to the ''Demonic Undefeated Nine Transformations Golden Body Technique'', which is an external cultivation technique.


    As expected, this technique worked!


    At the very least, in his opinion, its feasibility was very high. If he could cultivate the ''Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Technique'' up to that point, after the two cultivation techniques were connected, he might be able to use this demonic path cultivation technique to advance along with the Pangu''s Secret Technique!<span>The Good Fortune Cauldron Spirit said at the same time, "However, although it is theoretically feasible, it still needs to be done with caution. After all, there are many differences between these two sets of cultivation techniques, one of them is iplete, and it is easy for one to go berserk. However, you have the ''Great Way of the Creation'' taught by this old man, and you can use it to create your own power in theter stages."


    Hearing Old Ding''s words, Qin Hai felt a lot more at ease. After all, an old relic like the Good Fortune Cauldron was protecting him, so no matter how he thought about it, Qin Hai was safe.


    "Then I will leave everything to Senior Ding!" Qin Hai couldn''t help but speak respectfully at this moment.


    "Humph, but this is after all written by the ancientnguage. Don''t expect this old man to be your interpreter, just leave the trantion to Little Zhu. This old man will only observe the general situation."<span>"Xiao Zhu ¡­."


    An old monster like Zhu Yuanzi, who had lived for thousands of years, was actually called Little Zhu?!


    At that time, Zhu Yuanzi gave an embarrassed smile. Without waiting for Qin Hai to speak, Zhu Yuanzi took the initiative and said, "Master, there''s no need to say anything, just hand over the ''Nine Transformations Golden Body Arts'' written on the trantion manual to me, Little Zhu!"


    <span>"Cough cough, Xiao Zhu ¡­ No, Senior Zhu, I''ll have to trouble you more then! "


    "Haha, no matter, this is something that I should do for my master. Master, please wait for a moment, I will trante all the words on the golden page for you right now!" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3020

    Zhu Yuanzi was indeed a knowledgeable senior. He had only spent a day to help Qin Hai trante theplicated cultivation technique on the golden page.


    In front of him was a perfect body tempering cultivation technique. Zhu Yuanzi tranted each paragraph into simple and easy to understand vernacr, but even so, there were still a lot of things that he didn''t understand, including Zhu Yuanzi and Old Ding.


    The more Qin Hai looked at it, the more he felt the profoundness of this demonic art. However, with Old Ding and Zhu Yuanzi here to help himprehend it, he could see through many things.


    In less than two days, Qin Hai had already reached the first level of the ''Sky Demon Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Spell''. As expected, it was very easy for Qin Hai to refine it, so he decided to cultivate the second level.However, the Flying Immortal Sect didn''t give him the chance to continue cultivating. Just as Qin Hai was about to start refining the secondyer of the undefeatable Heavenly Demon true body, news came from the sect, requesting him to meet the Sect Leader.


    When Qin Hai heard this, he knew that it must be because the news he had sent over a few days ago was too important, and they had no choice but to call him over. Qin Hai shook his head and sighed, although he still wanted to find some time to continue refining the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Body'' cultivation technique, but since it was the Sect Leader''s order, he had no choice but to obey.


    After Qin Hai had finished with his cultivation, he gave them a few instructions and soon, they departed from the ind for the main peak of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    ¡­ ¡­.Three dayster, Qin Hai appeared at the main peak of the Celestial Sect.


    <span>After the report, Qin Hai sessfully entered the main hall. However, other than the white feathered sword, there were no other high ranking members in the previously imposing hall.


    "Disciple pays his respects to Master!"


    Currently, Qin Hai was already the seventh direct disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect and was already a direct disciple of the Bai Yu Sword. Thus, the two of them could be considered one another.


    "Hehe, Qin Hai, you''re here, and there''s no one else. Come, ever since you became a true disciple, we have never had a good talk."


    When Bai Yu Jian saw that Qin Hai had arrived, he was very happy. His usual aloof and aloof temperament was nowpletely gone. He seemed like an enthusiastic mentor and friend, especially towards Qin Hai.<span>Bai Yu Jian walked in front while Qin Hai followed slowly behind him. The two of them passed through the main hall and passed through an antique shaped corridor before they headed deeper into the inner hall.


    Bai Yu Jian walked in front with his hands behind his back, and spoke in a very intimate tone, "Qin Hai, I feel somewhat guilty towards you, originally it was normal for you to be a direct disciple with your aptitude, but because of the recent Great Righteous War, your Sessor Disciple Ceremony was never held, dying and dying, it could be said that I have left you out, didn''t you me me for being your master?"


    However, Qin Haiughed without care. "Master, you worry too much. The cultivators of the Qin Hai Immortal Sect only care about the safety of the sect and personal cultivation. I, Qin Hai, do not care about external conditions and status."


    <span>Qin Hai''s reply made Bai Yu Jian very satisfied, "Hmm, without annoying vanity, you would put all your attention into your own cultivation and focus so much on it. With your talent, it''s not a coincidence that you''re able to cultivate to this stage today."


    "Qin Hai, how long have you been at my Flying Immortal Sect?"


    As the White Feather Sword was walking in front, Qin Hai suddenly said, "About two years have passed."


    "Two years, you were not even at the Nascent Soul stage when you first arrived, and now you''ve reached thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage in just two years. You''re really a genius, even I couldn''tpare to your cultivation speed back then."Bai Yu Jian sighed and said, "Speaking of which, you''ve been in the Flying Immortal Sect for such a long time, and this is only the second time we''ve met alone. I really don''t understand you at all."


    <span>"Yes, disciple feels ttered that Master treats disciple like this."


    Qin Hai actually knew why Bai Yu Jian was being so courteous to him. With his potential, he would definitely not have the strength of an ordinary cultivator in the future, so Bai Yu Jian wanted to understand his personality better. He hoped that he wouldn''t be like the disciple who betrayed the Celestial Sect and would be easy to mislead.


    The two chatted for awhile, until Bai Yu Jian talked about Qin Hai''s background, his recent cultivation, and so on. In the end, he asked Qin Hai about his views on the Great War of the Righteous Evil, and of course, the most important question was where did his secret messagee from.


    It''s finally here!


    Qin Hai smiled inwardly. He knew that the reason why Bai Yu Jian chatted with him for so long was not only to observe him, but most importantly, to find out if Ji Wu Hua''s information was true or not.


    Qin Hai did not think much about it. He knew that he had to hide too many things. With the White Feather Sword''s gaze, it was easy for people to see through it. Thus, he decided to tell them the truth about his and Ji Wu Hua''s situation.


    This included how he had met Ji Wuhua again during thest operation of the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, how he had broken the enemy''s attack together, how he had learned about the evil news afterwards, and so on.


    If Qin Hai were to lie at this critical juncture, it would be very easy for him to arouse displeasure in the Bai Yu Sword. However, this time, he revealed the truth, and even Bai Yu Sword was surprised by Ji Wuhua''s question. Qin Hai was even able to answer a few questions urately, and Bai Yu Sword knew that what he said was the truth.


    It could be said that the White Feather Sword was very satisfied with Qin Hai''s reply. He nodded and said, "I didn''t think that you would encounter such a situation during yourst trip to the Qi Yun Spirit Mine. Thanks to your information, we can finally take the initiative in our battle with the evil sects.""Actually, after I received your news, I immediately sent a reliable scout from the Celestial Gate to the ce you mentioned and search for the target." Actually, after I received your news, I immediately sent a reliable scout from the Celestial Gate to the ce you mentioned and searched for the target.


    Qin Hai nodded, "As long as that Spiritual Pulse Ind is destroyed and we take all of the high grade Spiritual Pulses within, without the help of arge number of high grade Spirit Stones, they will not be able to continue wasting time like this. If this goes on for a long time, they will definitely lose."Bai Yu Jian and Qin Hai both knew very well that in this war of the Righteous Evil, who could take the initiative to win this war and dominate the Southern Wastnd. The most important thing was whether or not they could take over the ind that produced high-grade spirit stones.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3021

    The two of them understood that since this Spirit Vein Ind was so important to the evil path, they would definitely send arge number of men to guard this ce.


    Because of that, their ability to take over that ce had be the most important aspect of the war.As Qin Hai and Bai Yu Jian walked, they chatted about the current situation of right and evil. The Bai Yu Sword was not clear about this, but Qin Hai actually had his own little scheme.


    He had originally nned to quietly leave the Celestial Gate, leave the Southern Wastnd Realm and go to the Northern Territories to search for the Luan Phoenix Pavilion after obtaining the proper life sword from the Spirit Sword Mountain. Unfortunately, at this time, a great war of righteousness and evils suddenly broke out, and he was then promoted to the seventh ranked Sessor Disciple, his status in the Flying Immortal Sect rose greatly, causing him to be the focus of attention of tens of thousands of people.Qin Hai was, after all, a very emotional person. Because of the matter of Wu Changsheng betraying the Flying Immortal Sect, the evil way had suddenly gone to war. Now that the Immortal Sect was in trouble, he told Qin Hai to leave without a care for anything else.


    Qin Hai was deeply moved by the fact that the Flying Immortal Sect had nurtured him, so he decided to stay and help the Flying Immortal Sect. Once the war was stable, he would repay the kindness and find an opportunity to leave this ce.


    And the important ind that would decide the direction of the war was right in front of him. If Qin Hai could help them settle that ind, then he could be considered to have done a great service to repay the Flying Immortal Sect for their kindness.<span>Thus, Qin Hai began to wonder if he should take the initiative and ask the Sect Leader for the idea of seizing the ind.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was thinking about it, he suddenly discovered that they had unknowingly walked out of the inner hall. In front of them was a hidden teleportation formation.


    Looking at the teleportation formation that was emitting bursts of white light, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at the White Feather Sword in confusion.However, Bai Yu Jian smiled and said, "Come in. I was just thinking of taking you to a ce."


    With that, Bai Yu Jian did not exin anything and walked in first.Qin Hai didn''t think too much about it. The White Feathered Sword was his current master in name, so there was still a ce for him to use it afterwards. He couldn''t possibly harm himself, so Qin Hai immediately followed behind the teleportation formation.


    After a sh of white light, Qin Hai shook his head. The dizziness in his head soon disappeared.


    After opening his eyes, Qin Hai strode out of the teleportation formation. In front of him was another towering building. The signboard above it was'' Hidden Sword Hall ''.Hidden Sword Hall?


    This was the legendary Hidden Sword Pavilion that was said to hold all sorts of forbidden techniques?


    <span>Why did the Sect Leader bring him here?


    "Qin Hai, go in!"Bai Yu Jian smiled at him and led him into the Hidden Sword Pavilion. The two cultivators guarding the entrance immediately stepped aside the moment they saw Bai Yu Jian andpany arrive.


    The Hidden Sword Hall had its own array. Without a special technique, it was impossible to open the door to the Hidden Sword Hall. The White Feather Sword merely walked over and pointed in the air, then the array immediately opened.


    <span>Waves of faint yellow light shed as the formation opened up. The White Feather Sword brought Qin Hai directly inside.


    Bai Yu Jian exined as he led Qin Hai deeper into the Hidden Sword Pavilion.


    "Every sect in the Southern Wastnd has their own secret. This Hidden Sword Pavilion is a secret location that our immortal sect''s Patriarchs built a long time ago. It also has an important forbidden art of preserving the upper realms."


    Even now, Qin Hai still did not know why the White Feather Sword had brought him here. Without waiting for him to ask, the White Feather Sword had told him, "Last time, you obtained the Immortal Sect''s most important forbidden sword technique, the Great Deste Heavenly Sword Art, right?"Qin Hai was slightly startled, but he subconsciously nodded. "Yes, I have also heard that there was a disciple in the sect who once cultivated this forbidden sword technique. In the end, his temperament changed greatly, betraying the Door of Immortality and turning into the" One Sword Ten Thousand Killing "that everyone in the Upper Realm talked about!"


    "I think I understand what you mean, Master. You want to take advantage of this matter to warn me that I mustn''t go astray, right? Rest assured Master, no matter what kind of cultivation technique Qin Hai cultivates, he definitely won''t change his mind, and he definitely won''t do anything that would harm the heavens and the earth."Bai Yu Jian looked at Qin Hai and did not say much. He just smiled and replied, "Qin Hai, you are very smart. Since you know about some things, I will not waste any more time."


    "This time, I didn''t bring you here to teach you anything. When I was chatting with you on the way here, I could roughly tell that you are a person with a good nature. This is also the reason why I brought you here so confidently."


    As they spoke, they had already arrived at the second floor of the Hidden Sword Pavilion.The second level waspletely different from the first level. The second level was like another space world, an abnormally abnormally abyss-like world. At this moment, the White Feather Sword and Qin Hai were standing on the shore of this abyss, facing a pitch-ck world.


    Bai Yu Jian waved his hand and a ray of spiritual light appeared in his palm.Looking at the spiritual light in his hand, the original appearance of the spiritual light gradually revealed itself. The white feathered sword looked at the magical seal in his hand and slowly said to Qin Hai, "Because of that renegade disciple back then, I have divided the ''Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword'' he cultivated into two parts. One part is the portion you obtained, while the other part is sealed in the Hidden Sword Pavilion."


    When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately understood what Bai Yu Jian meant.


    Bai Yu Jian said indifferently, "Qin Hai... This master can see that you are not someone who would casually fall to the path of evil, so I can rest assured that I will hand over the second half of the ''Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword'' to you. "


    After saying that, Bai Yu Jian raised his hand and the seal in his hand turned into a stream of sword Qi, directly flying towards Qin Hai''s sky spirit.


    Qin Hai released his Spiritual Sense andpletely received the flying seal.In that instant, countless secret techniques of the sword arts appeared in Qin Hai''s mind. Each of them contained an extremely powerful sword intent.


    When Qin Hai obtained the ''Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword'', he noticed that he was missing thirty percent of the sword moves. When he heard that the Sect Leader had sealed thest thirty percent of the sword moves, Qin Hai didn''t think too much about it.Unexpectedly, the White Feather Sword brought Qin Hai to the Hidden Sword Pavilion and released thest 30% of the sword moves to Qin Hai.


    This greatly surprised Qin Hai. The matter of the traitor under the White Feather Sword had hurt him greatly, and the reason why he was so determined to seal half of the sword move was to prevent simr things from happening again in the future.


    But now, he was willing to give the other half of the Great Deste Heavenly Sword to Qin Hai because of him. This meant that the White Feather Sword hadpletely trusted Qin Hai. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3022

    In the fifth month after the Great Deste Spirit War, an explosive piece of news was released!


    <span>Originally, both sides had signed an agreement that they would not fight for a year, but for some reason, the Ten Righteous faction''s side suddenly broke the agreement and sent out their challenge letters to the evil sects. They were fully prepared, and wanted to invite the evil sects to a battle to the death.


    Originally, everyone thought that the evil way was the most untrustworthy existence. No one thought that the first to tear up the armistice would be the righteous way. This time, even the evil way sects were greatly astonished.In fact, it was only because the fight between the Righteous and Evil sides was too fierce and fierce, it required a period of time to buffer them, if not, it would not be beneficial to either side if it continued to run out of energy.


    <span>They felt that it would take longer for them to recover their vitality andbat strength than it did to reach the righteous path, so the people of the evil way were already prepared, as long as they recovered their vitality, they would immediately tear up the truce and start a war against the righteous path.


    However, they would be caught off guard before the righteous side had fully recovered. The righteous side was exhausted, so theirbat prowess was definitely insufficient. When the time came, they would have a high chance of winning the war.


    All of these were the result of a secret evil n, but the way things went on waspletely unexpected, they never would have thought that before they were even prepared to start a war, the right side had already made the first move, they actually unceremoniously destroyed the armistice, and then all sorts of armies gathered at the border of both the evil and good sides, preparing to go through it in one go.


    Their original n had beenpletely disrupted by the sudden act of the righteous path. This time, they were surprised to discover that they were the ones who had been attacked.


    <span>All of a sudden, all the evil parties quickly gathered their forces and went to the frontlines to deal with those old guys on the righteous path. On the other side, all the evil parties were extremely furious and started cursing loudly, as if they wanted to curse those who were on the righteous path to death.


    <span>"Those despicable people who tread the righteous path are all hypocrites. It was clearly your proposal to cease the war for a year, and now they have personally broken the agreement and reneged on the agreement. They are truly despicable and shameless. They are all despicable people!"


    "Even we evil people know to abide by the spirit of the contract, these righteous people forget what our mothers have said, and they even call themselves righteous all day long. This is a group of shameless bastards, we will beat them to death on the battlefield! ""A bunch of trash. This is truly a righteous path!" How shameless! "


    Faced with the wrath of the evil side, all of these were within the expectations of the righteous parties. Although some of the people in the Ten Great Sects were still hesitating at the beginning to break the agreement they made, this was truly the intention to p themselves in the face, but the leading Jade Void Sect, Flying Immortal Sect and a few other major powers were very persistent in their insistence. If we were to live on the righteous path, perhaps the one who will regret it will be the evil people in the next moment.


    The credit of evil people cannot be trusted, rather than sitting around waiting for others to attack us, it would be better for us to take the initiative to attack them, to catch them off guard first!


    As long as he could eliminate the evil way ahead of time and restore peace to the cultivation world of the Southern Wastnd, he wouldn''t need to worry about this trivial matter.Plus, the Hollow Jade Sect and the Flying Immortal Sect were both big sects in the Southern Wastnd. Once they decided to start a war, the other major powers of the Southern Wastnd had no choice but to join in as well. Otherwise, as long as they lost, the evil sects would never let other people off.


    The leader of the Hollow Jade Sect was even more reasonable, he retorted to those evil people: "We do not make a move, don''t tell me we are waiting for you toe over and attack us after you recover, that it is better to make the first move, and then make thest move. Everyone understands the logic of this matter!" ))


    "Evil sect people, why are you screaming here? If we were to make a move, you would do it sooner orter. Do you think we are stupid!?"


    <span>Although the righteous path was the first to break the agreement, both sides would have to fight sooner orter.


    Although they knew that the year''s truce was only to gain time for both sides to recover their vitality, they did not expect that they would need to fight so quickly on the righteous path. Could it be that they could recover theirbat power even faster than the evil way?


    The evil sects didn''t know that in fact, when they took the initiative to fight, it wasn''t that they hadpletely recovered. It was just that behind this war, they had other ns.


    Because of the information provided by Qin Hai, Righteous Dao had already found out that there was a very important ind resource behind the evil Dao. That ind was filled withrge amounts of high-grade spirit stones, and this was a real treasurend.


    How could such an important treasurend be allowed to continue to be owned by the evil sects?<span>Instead of letting them recover, they might as well let them take the initiative. This would attract the attention of the evil side, and on the other hand, they could also send their troops to ambush that important ind and treasurend,pletely cutting off the important resources behind the evil side.


    <span>As long as the enemy''s resources that were abundant with high-grade spirit stones were cut off, the battlefield would proceed in the direction of the righteous path. Moreover, they would reach an importantnd with spirit veins.


    <span>That is why Righteous Dao is anxious tounch a challenge.


    After all, they knew that there was a traitor within their sect that had been arranged for by the traitor. Thus, only a few important sect leaders knew that there was going to be a mission to attack the ind, while the rest of the people werepletely unaware.


    As a result, the Southern Wastnd battle situation changed drastically, and the dark clouds of war once again shrouded over the entire battlefield.As for Qin Hai, the information was sent out by him. The task of attacking the ind was so important that it was naturally given to him.


    Just as the two were preparing for a great battle at the border, Qin Hai flew out of the Immortal Gate with a secret section of the Flying Immortal Sect, heading towards the direction of the Evil Dao Ind.Several dayster, he led the group to a secret location outside of the ind.


    The mission of raiding the ind was very important. They absolutely could not fail it. Therefore, not only the Flying Immortal Sect, but the other big sects of the Southern Wastnd had also sent their own troops to assist them.


    What Qin Hai needed to do now was to wait for everyone at the agreed location. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a messageGive it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3023

    On a secret mountain about a hundred miles away from the Demon Spirit Ind.


    Qin Hai brought everyone from the immortal gate here. His mission this time was to lead people to ambush the Demonic Spirit Ind where the Demonic Cultivators resided.Qin Hai and the people from the Flying Immortal Sect were pretty much the first to arrive here. After he brought his men to defend the ce, he quickly entered a meditative state. At the same time, his mind was working quickly to analyze the situation they were in.


    He would be going to attack the Demon Spirit Ind together with the people from the several great sects in the Southern Wastnd. The major powers that were on the mission with Qin Hai previously had also joined up with them when they were at the Thousand Demonic Ridge. They were: Flying Immortal Sect, Canghai Sect, Flowing Wind Sect, Martial de Hall, and Five Elements Sect.


    Of course, most of these forces belonged to the various factions and were not the real main force. Most of the main force would be ced at the front line to resist the evil army.


    As for the Hollow Jade Sect and the Great Dao Sect, they were the most powerful factions among the ten sects in the Southern Wastnd, they led the forces to confront the evil forces head-on.


    However, the Five Great Sects had gathered here tounch a sneak attack on the Demon Spirit Ind. This formation was pretty decent. He hoped that they could sessfullyplete the mission this time around.


    He took out themunication talisman that Ji Wuhua had given him. On the talisman were the correct locations of the Demon Spirit Ind this time, as well as the distribution of the members of the cultivators on the ind, and so on.


    As long as they were able to sneak in sessfully this time, Ji Wuhua would lead them all the way to the inner parts of the Demon Spirit Ind and break through theyers of restrictions. Finally, they would gain the central control of the Demon Spirit Ind and then control the facilities of the formation array.Thus, even if they were able topletely control this Demon Spirit Ind that was rich in high-grade spirit mines, it could also be said that they had cut off the supply to the evil sects.


    As long as they took over Demon Spirit Ind, the evil cultivators would no longer be able to recover as quickly as before. The bnce of victory in the Southern Wastnd would tilt in the right direction, greatly increasing their chances of winning.


    <span>It goes without saying how important Demon Spirit Ind was.


    <span>However, in Qin Hai''s heart, no matter how important the Demon Spirit Ind was, it was not as important as Ji Wuhua''s life. Qin Hai told himself that he must be careful this time, and not implicate Ji Wuhua no matter what.


    As long as he obtained the Demon Spirit Ind, he could be considered to have repaid the debt of gratitude that the Flying Immortal Sect had owed him. If he stayed or stayed, Qin Hai would be able to leave this ce with Ji Wuhua.


    However, everything was uncertain. Since the Demon Spirit Ind was so important in terms of strategy, the opponents would definitely set up heavy defenses on the Demon Spirit Ind, and if they were to make a real move, who knew how many dangers there would be. If this battle was too dangerous, Qin Hai''s first thought would not be about the mission, but about how to protect himself and Ji Wuhua''s lives.


    He was not stupid enough to be someone else''s cannon fodder. No matter what, his life was the most important thing!


    Just as Qin Hai was pondering, his Spiritual Sense quickly sensed several powerful auras flying towards him from the horizon.


    Very soon, Shangguan Hongyun''s voice was heard from outside: "Qin Hai, those people are all here. Let''s go out and meet the seniors."


    Shangguan Hongyun and Qin Hai were also involved in the mission to ambush the Demon Spirit Ind. However, unlike the previous mission, it was an operation with Qin Hai as the main mission. Qin Hai was in charge of everything, and Shangguan Hongyun became Qin Hai''s deputy instead.


    Qin Hai strode out and saw two gigantic flying boats descending from the sky.Next, they saw people walking out of the flying boat one after another. Qin Hai recognized them at a nce. They were the people from the ''Five Elements Sect'' and the ''Canghai Sect''.


    "We are from the Five Elements Sect, I am Nangong Yi, the person in charge. Who is the leader of your Flying Immortal Sect, pleasee out to speak."


    This person was also Nangong Yi, who appeared together with Master Shui Yi during the operation at the Thousand Demonic Mountain Range. This time, the variousrge sects had joined forces to raid Devil Spirit Ind, and Nangong Yi was in charge of the operation. Master Shui Yi and the other seniors were at the front line supervising the battle.


    "This old man is Canghai Sect''s Hu Yue. May I ask who is the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, or is he Lei Tianhe''s old friend?"


    A group of people from the Canghai Sect also came along with the people from the Five Elements Sect. This Elder Hu Yue had appeared together with Elder Yan Jiu at the Thousand Demons Mountain, and Qin Hai had heard of him as well.


    At this moment, these two seniors arrived in front of Hong Yun and Hong Yun. They looked at them with suspicion. Qin Hai revealed a smile and said, "It''s not just Qin Hai, the person in charge of the Flying Immortal Sect."


    "Oh? Qin Hai? "


    <span>"It''s you?"


    <span>Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, both Nangong Yi and Hu Yue were stunned. They thought they had heard wrongly as they looked Qin Hai up and down.


    "It''s really you?"


    "Hehe, isn''t this the famous Azure Dragon Head from the Thousand Demons Mountain Range? I didn''t expect the Flying Immortal Sect to let a disciple like you be the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect so easily. This means that Qin Hai is very important to the Flying Immortal Sect."<span>Nangong Yi and Hu Yue had initially just treated Qin Hai as a normal disciple and hadn''t even nced at him. They had only observed from left to right to see if Lei Tianhe was nearby, but they hadn''t expected Qin Hai to directly tell them that they were the leaders of this ce.


    Only now did Nangong Yi and Hu Yue realize that the person in front of them was actually the Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon Head, which was also the seventh true disciple the White Feather Sword had recently epted, Qin Hai.After finding out that they were not mistaken, the two of them were greatly surprised. Although Qin Hai''s status and seniority were far inferior to theirs, at the very least, Qin Hai''s cultivation was not weak. At such a young age, he had already reached thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, and his cultivation potential was limitless.


    "Qin Hai, is it really you?"


    <span>A familiar figure ran out from the crowd of Canghai Sect and strode towards Qin Hai.


    When Qin Hai saw that this person was Murong Bai from before, he was pleasantly surprised and the two of them greeted each other at the same time.


    "Oh my god, Qin Hai, you''ve really struck the jackpot recently. Last time I saw you, you were just one of the many disciples sent by the Flying Immortal Sect. It''s only been a short time, and you''ve already be the person in charge of the Flying Immortal Sect!"Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3024

    "Hahahahahahaha, I was just lucky enough to be taken in as a Sessor Disciple by the Sect Leader. This time, there are not enough helpers for this Great Evil War."


    Qin Hai was very happy to see Murong Bai again. However, Murong Bai was very shocked when he saw him. As a friend, Qin Hai didn''t have any intention of showing off, so he just smiled and left.<span>Murong Bai smiled. "Actually, ever since the battle at the Thousand Monster Mountain, because of my outstanding performance, I also received a certain promotion in the sect. This time, I came here with Elder Hu Yue and got promoted to the position of a sub-leader, but unfortunately, I''m toockingpared to you.


    Murong Bai also knew that if he didn''t have extraordinary strength and talent, it would be impossible for Qin Hai to reach this step. He would be appointed by the Flying Immortal Sect to be a pir of the Southern Wastnd.


    "Hehe, just a moment of good luck." Qin Hai smiled and patted Murong Bai. He remembered something, "By the way, didn''t Elder Yan Jiue over this time? Is he fighting on the frontline too?"


    Murong Bai nodded his head, "That''s right, the frontlines are tight, and after the righteous Southern Wastnd path challenged the evil way again, the people from the eight evil ways will all be furious, so this time, they will certainly take action in rage. Everyone needs to prepare more, Master has other things to do, and he doesn''t have time toe to us, so Elder Hu Yue is here to represent us."After Qin Hai and Murong Bai chatted for a while, he called for the men from the two sects to camp together.


    <span>"Wee, seniors. The Flying Immortal Sect, the Canghai Sect, and the Five Elements Sect are all here. Only the Martial Sword Hall and the Sky Cloud Martial School are left."


    "I believe that the people from the two sects are also on their way. After the five sects gather, we can proceed to the Demon Spirit Ind together."<span>Hu Yue and Nangong Yi nodded their heads and looked at Qin Hai. Suddenly, Elder Hu Yue said, "Qin Hai, there is information about the mission on the Demon Spirit Ind. Sect Leader Bai Yu should have something to tell you, right?"


    At this moment, Elder Hu Yue suddenly said this. How could he not know what these people were thinking? However, since others didn''t say it openly, he naturally wouldn''t say it out loud. He only nodded his head.


    I, Qin, know a little about this, because the front lines are facing the wrath of the evil forces, so we have drawn a lot ofbat power. Our mission this time is very heavy, and we need a powerful and respected senior to take charge of it.


    At this time, Elder Nangong Yi from the Five Elements Sect also interjected, "It is indeed him. Fellow Yuan Fang, as the vice head of the Martial Dao Pce, has an exalted status and is the strongest existence among us. Everyone has no objections when ites to having him as themander of this raid on Devil Spirit Ind.""However... "Even though we don''t have much of an opinion towards him, this big shot from the Hall of Martials has quite a bit of an opinion on you, Brother Qin Hai ¡­"


    Nangong Yi suddenly said hesitantly to Qin Hai, causing him to be at a loss."Oh? Could Qin Hai please give a detailed exnation? He had never offended any of the people from the Martial Dao Pce and he had only met this Vice Sect Leader Yuan once in the past. How could he possibly offend this person? Please guide me. I am deeply grateful. " Qin Hai cupped his hands and said.


    Nangong Yi and Elder Hu Yue looked at each other and smiled knowingly. It was as if they had already thought of this before they came here, but Qin Hai still didn''t know anything.Nangong Yi sighed, and said, "Sometimes offending a narrow-minded person does not require any kind of interaction. It''s just that if there are conflicts of interest between you two, you will definitely offend this person indirectly."


    With that said, Qin Hai became even more confused, "Elder Nan Gong, I still don''t understand. Where did the conflict of interest between Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Ie from? The only time we met was at the Demon Mountain Range. At that time ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, a thought shed through Qin Hai''s mind, and he quickly reacted. "Could it be that it was that time that we encountered the Thousand Monster Mountain?"<span>"Hehe, Qin Hai, you finally understand."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Nangong Yi and Hu Yue''s faces, but Hu Yue said, "Qin Hai, you were involved in the operation of Absolute Demon Mountain when you were only halfway there, and you don''t know much about the various benefits. Back then, Absolute Demon Ridge was a good opportunity to attract many forces, and every power wanted to be part of it.""However, before we went in, we already said which side would have the most contribution in the Thousand Monster Mountain and which side would get the most benefits from the Thousand Monster Mountain. This is also the reason why everyone would go all out to attack." However, before we went in, we already said which side would get the most contribution in the Thousand Monster Mountain.


    "Later on, he was also the first one to kill Elder Centipede of the three Demons. Logically, he should be the most promising one to be the biggest interest in the operation of the Demon Splitting Mountain Range, but who knew that Qin Hai actually killed the remaining two Demon Kings, the ''Three-Eyed Ash Wolf'' and the ''evolved dragon serpent''. Instead, the Flying Immortal Sect took over the majority of the Demon Mountain''s forces."


    <span>"At that time, Deputy Chief Yuan was quite angry. He had already disliked Brother Qin Hai from that time onwards, and now, you have been assigned to act together. Moreover, it is an important mission to attack the Demon Spirit Ind. And the other party is themander of this operation ¡­"


    "Hehe, there are some things that are inconvenient to say. I just want to remind you that under the current circumstances, what do you think he will do to you? Do you think he will harm you?"


    <span>F * ck!


    <span>Hearing the intentions of Nangong Yi and Hu Yue, Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat, and he secretly cursed!


    As expected, living for a long time was pretty amazing. After these two elderlies'' suggestions, Qin Hai instantly understood the formidable rtionship between the two.


    A viin that you had identally offended before had now be your temporary boss for no reason!


    Under these circumstances, he wouldn''t believe it even if he didn''t secretly give you a beating, wear small shoes, or something like that!<span>However, Qin Hai was also an extremely smart person. After a "f * ck", he quickly calmed down.


    He saw the concern in Hu Yue and Nan Gong Yi''s eyes, his heart was moved. These two old men were not rted to him in any way, yet they suddenly treated him so well, could it be that they had other motives?


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3025

    <span>After all, Qin Hai had flown up from the lower realms of Earth. He knew a bit about the unspoken rules of the workce.


    In some workces, if you have offended a certain boss, and the other two important bosses are willing to take the initiative to ept you and speak to you in such a manner, then there is only one meaning to such words. It is clear that the two of them have some sort of strong rtionship with each other, and want to rope you in.


    Seeing these two people talking to him, Qin Hai immediately understood what they meant.


    These two clearly wanted him to be on the same side as them, and from the looks of it, they had already agreed on this a long time ago. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee here at the same time and talked to Qin Hai at the same time.


    This would depend on what they were up to. Qin Hai also knew that if the two held the same position as him, he wouldn''t introduce them as allies in case they were harmed.


    <span>"Thank you for the reminder, if it wasn''t for you two pointing it out, I would still be in the dark, but I don''t know what I will do next. After all, the other party is themander of this operation, if it is dyed because of our disagreement, then that wouldn''t be good ¡­"


    Qin Hai was also very good at talking. After understanding the rtionships between the two, he immediately called them ''old brothers'' and put on a attitude as if he didn''t want to bother with them and wanted to seek help from them.


    Nangong Yi and Hu Yue were secretly very satisfied with Qin Hai''s kindness. It was only at this moment that the two of them began to reveal the true intentions behind their conversation with Qin Hai."Brother Qin Hai, I wonder if you feel that there are some simrities between our operation on the Demon Spirit Ind and thest battle at the Thousand Goblins Mountain?" Nangong Yi suddenly said.


    Qin Hai thought for a while and suddenly understood something. "Almost all of them have the same manpower, and almost all of them have important spirit veins. However, this time, they are here to attack the evil ways and take away their Demon Spirit Ind as the right way ¡­"


    Qin Hai thought of something. "That''s right. Indeed, there are some simrities between this operation and the Demon Mountain Range. Could it be that Yuan Fang wants to use the entire Demon Spirit Ind?"


    "Haha, just a little bit of advice and you''re already able to understand this point. It can be said to be quite good."Nangong Yi and Hu Yueughed, and then exined everything to Qin Hai seriously.


    "Brother Qin Hai, just think about it, during this war of the Righteous Evil Realm, we were ordered to attack the important Demon Spirit Ind in the evil ways." Brother Qin Hai, just think about it, during this war of the Evil Dao, we were ordered to attack the important Demon Spirit Ind in the evil ways.


    "But after upying it, who would it belong to? Would it be based on merit, or would I be able to use some other method to forcefully seize it?"


    "Hehe, because of the existence of these problems, anyone could be tempted by the Demon Spirit Ind. One must know that a treasurend that can produce countless high grade spirit stone resources is a treasurend that countless cultivators dream of obtaining. Everyone wants to obtain it."


    "However, Sect Leader Yuan Fang is themander of our operation this time. He can easilymand us to do whatever we want, and if a fight really happens, he can brazenly send us to our deaths and have a death battle with the cultivators on the Demon Spirit Ind. As for the people from the Martial de Pce, they will benefit from it alone."


    "That''s right. When the war ends, all of our main forces will either die or be injured. When they are wounded, the people of the Martial Dao Pce will be able to preserve their strength in the end, and they will even be able to upy this Demon Spirit Treasure Land unharmed. Hehe, at that time, we will truly be cannon fodder for no reason, allowing others to reap all the benefits."<span>Qin Hai was very smart, and after hearing what the two elders said, he immediately understood what was going on.


    So that''s how it was. Nangong Yi and Hu Yue represented the interests of the Five Elements Sect and Canghai Sect. They had already understood this point and had formed an alliance early on. This time, they came early to talk to Qin Hai about these things because they wanted to rope Qin Hai to stand by them.


    As long as Qin Hai, the Flying Immortal Sect''s representative, stood with them, then three of the five sects would form an alliance. Even if anything bad happened, as long as the three sects united, if anything happened, Yuan Fang would not be able to do anything to them. Not only would he protect himself, he would also be able to seek the greatest benefits in the chaos.After thinking about this, Qin Hai sighed. These old geezers who had lived for hundreds of years finally understood. This time, they had taught him a lesson and made him more cautious. Otherwise, he would not even know if he was sold.


    At this time, Qin Hai directly said, "I''m stupid. Thanks to the two brothers'' advice, I''ll just say it. I''ll listen to the two brotherster." Qin Hai smiled, appearing extremely sincere.


    "Awesome!" As long as all the leaders of the three sects are united together, the rest of you will never be able to ambush us. "


    Nangong Yi and Hu Yue looked at each other and immediately revealed a knowing smile. In this way, their purpose ofing here could be considered as fulfilled.


    At this moment, Qin Hai thought of something, "Oh right, since our three sects are allied, what about the Sky Cloud Martial School? Do they stand on the same side as us?"


    However, when he mentioned the Sky Cloud Martial School, Nangong Yi and Jiang Chen shook their heads.


    Hu Yue said, "Brother Qin Hai, I''m afraid you don''t know. In this Great War of the Righteous Evil, the people from the Martial Sword Hall and the Sky Cloud Martial School are suddenly very close. They often move together, and everyone has their eyes on them."There was such a thing? Hearing this, Qin Hai came to a realization.


    <span>No wonder these two old fellows were so anxious to find the person in charge of the Flying Immortal Sect the moment they arrived here. They also found out about the alliance, so they wanted to bring the Flying Immortal Sect over to them as soon as possible.


    As long as the Flying Immortal Sect was on their side, then Yuan Fang and the others wouldn''t be afraid no matter what happened in the future.


    <span>Just as Qin Hai was chatting with the two sects, the sound of air being torn apart suddenly came from above their heads. From afar, two gigantic flying boats flew over.


    It was precisely the Martial Dao Pce and the Flowing Wind Sect.It''s here!


    <span>Everyone looked up and stopped talking. Their expressions became serious as they walked up to wee him.


    <span>The two huge flying boats slowlynded, and a lot of people came out one after another.


    <span>Just as they had expected, the martial de pce was led by the vice head Yuan Fang, while the one leading by the Sky Cloud Martial School was not Elder Jian Changfeng, who they had metst time at the Demon Mountain Range.


    <span>When Qin Hai saw the dignified elder, his heart froze and he recognized him.


    <span>At that time, Qin Hai could not help but sneer. So it was him! Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3026

    The one who came out to represent the Sky Cloud Martial School was not Elder Chang Feng, but a cyan robed old man. This old man was a well-known figure in the Southern Wastnd cultivation world, his name was Ji Feng.So it was him!


    When Qin Hai saw this person, an indescribable hatred arose in his heart.


    <span>That''s right, this Ji Feng was the one who had made trouble for Qin Hai in the Southern Wastnd, Ji Feng, back in the lower realms when they were on the roof.


    <span>As a result, when Elder Ji Feng slowly walked out of the flying boat, Qin Hai recognized him immediately. As a result, when Elder Ji Feng walked out of the flying boat, Qin Hai recognized him immediately.


    Speaking of which, this Ji Feng almost killed Qin Hai when he was still weak.At that time, just as Qin Hai was about to ascend from the Emptiness Realm to the Upper Realm, he met a few seniors from the Upper Realm who came to receive him. One of them was Elder Qingming, who brought Qin Hai to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Before this, he and hispetitor, Bai Ming, were having a duel on the Heaven Seeking tform. In the end, Ji Feng appeared and took a fancy to Bai Ming, and naturally suppressed hispetitor, Qin Hai. In the end, because Qin Hai was brave and fearless, Ji Feng could not help but beat him up.


    <span>At that time, Qin Hai was not even at the Nascent Soul stage, so he could not defeat Ji Feng. However, he was able to block this attack with all his might in front of everyone.


    Fortunately, Elder Qingming had arrived at that time and appeared in time. On the ount of Elder Qingming, Ji Feng did not dare to kill Qin Hai. And at that time, Qin Hai had made a deal with Ji Feng for three years.


    The content of the three year agreement was that when Qin Hai entered the Upper Realm to cultivate for three years, he would formally propose to Ji Feng. This was a battle agreement between powerhouses, and Ji Feng had epted it without any hesitation.Back then, he was already a mid level Nascent Soul Stage expert. As for Qin Hai, he was only in thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage. He wasn''t even in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    <span>Let alone three years, even if he was given 30 years or even 300 years, he might not even be able to cultivate to his level. At that time, it would only be a matter of time before he would defeat him after three years.


    This was precisely the reason why he had agreed without thinking too much about it. He had not even put this matter in his heart afterwards.<span>He didn''t expect that Ji Feng would represent the Sky Cloud Martial School toe here. Qin Hai never would have thought that he would meet this person here.


    Aside from Ji Feng, Qin Hai also saw another person in the crowd of the Sky Cloud Martial School. It was none other than the cultivation genius Bai Ming who had fought with him on the Heaven Seeking tform.Bai Ming followed his Master, Ji Feng, out. At the same time, he recognized Qin Hai. He was startled for a moment before immediately recognizing him. His expression immediately changed as he stared uncertainly at Qin Hai.


    "I am the guest elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Ji Feng. Greetings, fellow disciples."Ji Feng, on the other hand, had yet to recognize Qin Hai. At this moment, he was greeting the people in the hall who had gathered around the Martial Dao Pce''s Vice Sect Leader Yuan Fang.


    "Everyone here is familiar with each other. However, as the guest elder, Elder Ji Feng actually represented the Sky Cloud Martial School toe here. I never would have thought that he woulde here."


    Hu Yue said in surprise.


    However, Ji Fengughed, "Elder Hu Yue, I have no idea that the Sky Cloud Martial School has put all their effort into the Great War of the Righteous Evil, and they have contributed quite a bit to the safety of the Sky Cloud Martial School, but this operation on the Demon Spirit Ind is very important. As a guest elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School, although I am not part of the sect, I enjoy the treatment of an important elder, so I must help the Sky Cloud Martial School at this time."


    After the people from the Martial Sword Pce and the Sky Cloud Martial School had all arrived, everyone began to introduce themselves. Other than Ji Feng, who was a stranger, most of the people here were old acquaintances.Yuan Fang looked at Qin Hai in surprise this time. When he heard that Qin Hai was acting on behalf of the Flying Immortal Sect, Yuan Zhou nodded expressionlessly, but a trace of disdain, contempt, and hatred shed across his eyes. Qin Hai took notice of all of them.


    <span>"Qin Hai? Have we met before? "


    <span>At this moment, Ji Feng started to feel suspicious. He felt that the name Qin Hai sounded familiar. It seemed that he had heard of the name before. He also felt that this person, Qin Hai, was familiar, but he could not recall who he was.


    Qin Hai let out a chuckle and said with a sneer, "Elder Ji Feng is really forgetful. Could it be that he forgot that someone had set a three year agreement with you on the lower mortal realms'' Heaven Rising tform?"<span>A three year agreement?


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Ji Feng suddenly thought of something. He looked at Qin Hai in shock. The vague image of the unyielding teenager in his mind gradually became one with Qin Hai.


    He finally remembered, and when he saw Qin Hai''s mastery level, he was shocked, "Y-you ¡­. You are the brat who ascended the roof more than two years ago?! "


    A three year agreement? What was that?Everyone present looked at Ji Feng and Qin Hai with doubt. They didn''t know what had happened between them in the past.


    "How is this possible!?" "You actually managed to reach thete stage of Nascent Soul?"


    At this time, as Ji Feng looked at Qin Hai, he thought of that brat who had been rude to him on the lower mortal realms'' Heaven Altar. He once again looked at Qin Hai, and that expression was as if he had seen a ghost!He didn''t expect that the brat from the lower realms, who he could kill with a single p, would have already grown to a level that was even higher than his. Moreover, he was an existence representing the Flying Immortal Sect.


    "Qin Hai, how could it be you? How did you grow to such a state?!"It wasn''t just Ji Feng, but also someone even more shocked and fearful than him. It was none other than the person who had fought with Qin Hai on the balcony, Bai Po.


    <span>Bai Ming boasted that he had good talent, but in the past two years of hard work, he had only recently broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. Even so, he had always been very happy that he was able to break through to the Nascent Soul stage in just two years.


    Never would he have thought that when he saw Qin Hai again, the youth with a cultivation base simr to his was now a powerfulte Nascent Soul stage cultivator. And now, he was standing on behalf of the Ten Great Sects of the Southern Wastnd, the Flying Immortal Sect.


    At this moment, no matter if it was their cultivations or their statuses, they were worlds apart. This made Bai Ming feel as if he were dreaming. This was a nightmare, so unreal. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3027

    "What? Does Fellow Daoist Ji Feng know Brother Qin Hai?""Promise of three years?" "So what? Are there any misunderstandings between the two of you? Right now, we are all on the same side, if there is any problem, we can also act as a middleman here to resolve the misunderstandings, just in case we don''t have the ability to work together when the timees."


    At this moment, even the stupidest person could tell that Qin Hai and Ji Feng were going against each other.Just when Ji Feng didn''t know what to say, Qin Hai suddenly exined with a smile.


    "Oh, actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that when I, Qin Hai, came to the Upper Realm from the lower realms, Elder Ji Feng was there at the time. At that time, this Senior Ji Feng really had a lot of prestige ¡­"


    Afterwards, Qin Hai told everything that had happened to him when he had ascended the Heaven Stage in the lower realms in detail. Amongst them was the humiliation he had suffered at Ji Feng''s ce.


    Ji Feng already wanted to kill Qin Hai at that time, but he stopped because of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Elder Qingming. The deal for the past three years was proposed by Qin Hai, and even though he agreed to it, he didn''t take it seriously at all. When he turned around and heard Qin Hai''s name, he had almost forgotten about it.


    It would have been alright if he hadn''t thought of it, but the problem was that when he thought of it, his expression immediately turned extremely ugly.


    Upon hearing Qin Hai recount the events of the past, the people from the various sects all had astonished expressions. Some of them even had strange expressions.He didn''t expect that Elder Ji Feng and Qin Hai would have such a grudge. The problem was that the two of them were nowrade-in-arms on the same side, which made him feel awkward.


    At this time, Qin Hai teased, "Senior Ji Feng, what a coincidence, I never thought that we would meet here one day. It''s really hard to predict what would happen in the world.


    That''s right, although we had agreed to a three year agreement and the time has not arrived yet, it has already been more than two years. Since we have met here, it would be better to choose the next day than the next, so there is no need to abide by the agreement of three years.


    <span>Qin Hai said to Ji Feng with a smile.


    He was still in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage, and Qin Hai, who was the younger generation in the past, had now reached thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage and had already surpassed him. If they were to fight, he might not be able to gain anything from it, but it would be the end of him if he were to embarrass himself in front of so many disciples.


    Ji Feng coughed to hide his embarrassment, but said, "I almost forgot what happened back then. I never thought that I would be able to meet little friend Qin Hai here today, and now that little friend Qin Hai has improved so much in cultivation, he has be an important figure in the Flying Immortal Sect. This is truly a cause for celebration!"


    "However, you represent the Flying Immortal Sect, and I am here today to represent the Sky Cloud Martial School. If we fight with this status, it will not only be a happy asion for us, but it will also bring shame to the sect behind us no matter who wins."


    "This time, our mission is to attack the Demon Spirit Ind. Please give priority to the overall situation. If anyone dares to dy our mission at this time, don''t me me for being impolite."The rest of them, such as Nangong Yi and Hu Yue, were also trying to make small things out of nothing. They advised Qin Hai not to cause too much trouble at this critical juncture. It was better to focus on the current situation.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and said, "Since everyone hase forward, then I, Qin Hai, will give face to all of you seniors. Okay, I promise you that I will let him off this 3 year agreement, but there was something that I couldn''t let go. This matter really needs to be resolved. "


    Qin Haiughed: "Hehe, since I have met you today, I would like to repay you for your kindness. I will not bully you, as long as you can take one of my attacks, after one, no matter what the result is, I will not bother with you anymore. It doesn''t matter if I can hold off the three year agreement.""But now, you have to take one of my moves. Otherwise, don''t think that I will let this go!"


    <span>Although Qin Hai''s tone was tough, everyone could tell that Qin Hai had given in. Yuan Fang didn''t have any choice but to turn to Ji Feng and said, "Mister Ji, since you were the one whomitted the crime of bullying the young, this time Qin Hai hase looking for you. It''s just one move, just agree to him."


    The meaning behind Yuan Fangyu''s words was clear. He wanted Ai Hui to agree immediately and settle the matter between him and Qin Hai as soon as possible. They still had to busy themselves with proper matters.<span>Now that everyone said so, if Ji Feng continued to back down, he would naturally lose the face to meet people again. He nodded heavily: "Okay! "Since little friend Qin Hai is determined to take action, then Ji Feng will ept it here. What skill do you have? Take it out."


    <span>"Humph, then you can connect them to me."


    Qin Hai sneered as he lifted his hand to p down on the empty air!


    "AHH!"


    He did not expect Qin Hai to be so decisive, attacking as soon as he said that. The protective Spiritual Light immediately appeared in front of Ji Feng.


    Ayer of light blue qi field was blocking in front of Ji Feng, but Qin Hai''s palm suddenly struck down!


    In that instant, a palm print descended from the sky. The protective Spiritual Light in front of Ji Feng had only blocked for less than 10% of the time. In the next instant, it shattered into pieces.


    Then, he directly struck towards that Ji Feng with his palm.He had never thought that Qin Hai would be stronger than what he had imagined. He did not use any spirit treasures, treasures, etc, and only used a single palm strike so easily, but immediately, Ji Feng felt a huge palm attack from Qin Hai in front of him. The spirit light protecting his body was instantly shattered, and he disappeared into thin air.


    Bang!<span>After a loud sound, Ji Feng was sent flying with a palm strike. He retreated several hundred meters away from the ground.


    Finally, with some reluctance, he once again appeared in front of everyone.<span>He couldn''t even withstand a single palm strike. This time, he was utterly humiliated!


    "What a great ''Qin Hai'', consider yourself powerful!" From then on, Ji Feng hated Qin Hai.


    Back then on the rooftop, Ji Feng had almost killed Qin Hai with one palm. Now that he had reached Qin Hai''s side, Ji Feng had almost killed Qin Hai with one palm. This was already giving everyone a lot of face.


    <span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3028

    Ji Feng himself wasn''t weak in the Southern Wastnd cultivation world. He had already entered the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage for many years, yet he couldn''t even withstand a palm from a junior. It was too embarrassing in front of so many people.


    When the others saw the power of Qin Hai''s palm, they immediately reacted subtly. Some of them showed surprise and surprise, as if they were praising Qin Hai''s strength while some of them had a deep fear in their eyes.


    Regardless, Qin Hai''s attack this time was very timely and had many intentions. Firstly, he wanted to use this opportunity to teach this old man, Ji Feng, a lesson, and secondly, disy his powerful cultivation to intimidate these people in case they were ambushed by other youngsters.


    Thirdly, he wanted the two of them, whom he had allied with, to be at ease. With Qin Hai''s strength, he definitely wouldn''t hold them back. He could even guarantee their safety at a critical moment and would definitely not let the people from the Martial Dao Pce act rashly."Elder Ji Feng, is your body alright?" Do you want to rest for a bit? "


    Yuan Fang from the Martial de Pce looked at Ji Feng and could not help but ask.At this moment, Ji Feng''s face was slightly pale. That strike from Qin Hai had injured his body and face, making him feel embarrassed. He immediately shook his head and snorted, "Fellow Daoist Qin Hai, you are of extraordinary strength. I admire you!"


    With that, Ji Feng turned around and left without a second thought. It was too embarrassing for him to stay here any longer."I didn''t expect that Fellow Daoist Qin Hai''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds in the short span of a year. With you here, I think we can rx a lot of the missions we have to take to attack the Demon Spirit Ind." Yuan Fang suddenly looked at Qin Hai and said these words.


    However, Qin Hai sneered in his heart and said, "I was just lucky to have the Sect Leader''s White Feather Sword to carefully nurture me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have my current achievements. However, whether I can sessfully attack the Demon Spirit Ind will depend on everyone''s hard work."


    The meaning behind Qin Hai''s words was obvious. Stop putting on the hat here and let your father send you to your death. That''s impossible. If there''s anything you need to do, we can all carry it on your shoulders.


    Yuan Fang didn''t say much and just said, "Let''s go find a ce to station and hold an operation meetingter. Everyone should invite the Martial de Pce to discuss about this and search for the ind''s best recipe."


    After saying that, Yuan Fang also left, and now everyone was watching him leave.


    After he left, Elder Hu Yue said somewhat worriedly, "Qin Hai, although you have vented your anger this time, you have deeply offended Ji Feng and Yuan Fang. After he left, Elder Hu Yue said somewhat worriedly," Qin Hai, although you have vented your anger this time, you have deeply offended Ji Feng and Yuan Fang.


    Nangong Yi also nodded in agreement, "I''m afraid that after we take actionter, both sides will target you, and it will be disadvantageous to you."


    However, Qin Hai shook his head indifferently: "Since Ji Feng and the others are here, I must vent my anger. But since that elder Yuan Fang from the Martial Dao Pce has already disliked me, he will target me sooner orter. I don''t want to y any more games with him."


    The two elders thought that this was indeed true, but they were still worried for Qin Hai. After giving him a few words of warning, they both went back.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Bai Ming''s terrified voice came out of the Flowing Wind Sect encampment.


    Among them, Bai Ming was the person who feared Qin Hai the most. Back then, in the lower realm, he was the one who had deeply offended Qin Hai, causing the three year agreement between Qin Hai and Ji Feng to ur.


    Now that they saw Qin Hai again, Qin Hai was no longer the same person he used to be. He had suddenly jumped from a Jindan Stage nobody to ate Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, and he was even an important Sessor Disciple in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Especially when he saw that his master had also been sent flying by Qin Hai''s palm, the power of Qin Hai was deeply imprinted in his mind, causing him to feel a terrifying chill from his feet all the way to his head. What would he do if Qin Hai met him?


    "Why are you panicking? There are so many of us here, and he''s the person in charge of the Flying Immortal Sect. Furthermore, he has the mission of destroying the Demon Spirit Ind. Do you really think he would dare to act in front of so many people?"


    After losing his face just now and seeing the panicked look on Bai Ming''s face, Ji Feng became even more annoyed.


    If he had known earlier that he had chosen Qin Hai on the Heaven Ascension tform, he would not have fallen to this step today. He really did not know how he had blindly taken a fancy to this trash, Bai Ming, and even offended Qin Hai because of him.


    <span>"I never would have thought that in just two years, not only did he enter the Nascent Soul stage, but he even surpassed me to thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage. This child''s cultivation speed is simply too terrifying. I''ve never seen such a freakish existence in hundreds of years ¡­"


    Because of offending Qin Hai, Ji Feng felt extremely remorseful. If he had known earlier that Qin Hai was such a pervert, he would have taken Qin Hai in. Otherwise, how could he have ended up like this?


    The more Ji Feng looked at Bai Ming, the angrier he got. However, he was the one who had chosen this person. As matters stood, he could only bear the consequences for himself.


    Fortunately, although they had a grudge in the past, they were still in the righteous path alliance. Plus, with the Martial Dao Pce''s vice head, Yuan Fang, leading them, Qin Hai did not dare to do anything to them. And after that palm attack, Qin Hai had already released his grudge in front of everyone.Although he had put it down on the surface, it was unknown what he would do to them in secret. Regardless, he had to be on his guard, and if there was a chance, he should find an opportunity to kill him in his next course of action. Only then would this old man feel at ease.


    No, he had to discuss this with Old Man Yuan first. Otherwise, Qin Hai would be in endless trouble in the future!


    <span>[If Qin Hai doesn''t die, my heart will never be at peace!]


    The more Ji Feng thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He immediately stood up and headed towards the direction where the Martial Sword Hall was stationed.<span>"Master..."


    Looking at the direction Ji Feng left in, Bai Ming was stunned. It took him a while to regain hisposure. He gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Hai, I will not let you have the chance to step on my head. You must die!"Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3029

    <span>Qin Hai and the teams from the other big sects had already been stationed here for several days. During this time, Qin Hai told them everything he had gotten from Ji Wuhua about the location of the Demon Spirit Ind and the arrangements made by some of the people in the surrounding area.


    The Martial de Pce''s Vice Sect Leader Yuan Fang was in charge ofmanding the entire five great sects'' allied forces. After receiving the news, Vice Sect Leader Yuan immediately dispatched several scouts to investigate the situation of the Demon Spirit Ind.


    Based on the spy reports from the past two days, they roughlypared what Qin Hai had told them with the information he had provided. They discovered that it was all true, so they could now determine the exact n.This Demon Spirit Ind was the most treasured resource of the evil sects. It had several high quality spirit veins and could produce arge amount of high quality spirit stones. It could ensure the consumption of many evil cultivators over a long period of time.


    It was precisely because of this that the evil way attached great importance to the Demonic Spirit Ind. It had sent arge army of cultivators to guard the ind, and had also set up several powerful defensive arrays. ording to Ji Wuhua''s information, there were dozens of defensive arrays.Generally speaking, if an ind wanted to set up so many defensive arrays and protect the entire ind, this would be a very huge project. Generally, if an ind wanted to set up so many defensive arrays and protect the entire ind, this would be a very huge project.


    Fortunately, this Demon Spirit Ind was a treasurend filled with high-grade spirit stones. Every single one of these spirit stones was equal to several thousand ordinary spirit stones. This was why it was able to withstand such consumption.


    If one wanted to enter, they would need at least hundreds or thousands of cultivators to attack at the same time. Only then would they be able to barely open a gap, but even so, it was useless. When the crowd was attacking, they would immediately activate the warning array on the ind, and the other array formations would also activate at the same time.


    As long as one of them was broken, the other formations would open up and defend the entire Demon Spirit Ind like an iron bucket. Even if everyone attacked day and night, the ten formations wouldst for at least a month.


    <span>Because of this, Demon Spirit Ind''s defense could be said to be as watertight as an iron wall, it was impossible to break through from the outside. This was the reason why the evil way was so confident about the existence of this ind, but Qin Hai and the others had a spy like Ji Wuhua.


    As long as they attacked from the outside, once the firstyer of defensive arrays had been broken, the enemies would definitely send arge number of people to stop them. At that time, Ji Wuhua would take advantage of the time when the inner space was empty to remove all the defensive arrays.


    What they needed to do the most was to control the central defense system of the Demon Spirit Ind. This was a set of powerful formations called the ''Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Array''. This formation could activate the defensive power of the entire ind, and could even repel outsiders!


    If this great formation was not removed, those evil people would be able to use this formation to activate the power of the Demon Spirit Ind. However, they were still helpless to do anything about it.<span>Therefore, Ji Wuhua told Qin Hai all of this, and it was precisely the people who needed Qin Hai and the others to find the core of the ''Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Array'', kill the people guarding this ce,pletely destroy this array, and take control of the Demon Spirit Ind.


    When this information was made public, the five allied forces also began to formte their ns to attack the ind.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    Within the Martial Sword Hall encampment, the leaders of the various sects were gathered in the tent discussing this matter.


    "Everyone should know about the situation on Demon Spirit Ind now."


    Everyone gathered around a round table. At this moment, Vice Sect Leader Yuan had sent someone to share the situation on Demon Spirit Ind with everyone.


    "ording to the spy''s report, the situation on Demon Spirit Ind that they''re investigating isn''t too far from what Brother Qin Hai has said. It might be because they feel that there are so many defensive forces present, but instead the evil cultivators stationed here don''t care about their safety. The patrolling teams are also careless."


    "From this, we can see that the defensive strength of these people is insufficient. As long as we are careful, it is very likely that we will be able to conceal our presence and approach them. When we approach the Demon Spirit Ind, we will have another thunderbolt strike.""And when the outer formation is broken, the army of cultivators guarding the ind will definitelye out in full force, leaving only a few people to guard the formation. At that time, we will need to send a team of brave men to take advantage of the chaos and rush into the Demon Spirit Ind, working with Brother Qin Hai as a spy to break through all defenses, until we can snatch the center of the ''Ten Directions Spirit Imperial Formation'' on the ind."


    "As long as we can capture the central system of the ''Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation'', the Demon Spirit Ind will naturally belong to us. The evil cultivators will no longer be able to cause any big waves, so our operation will be considered as aplete sess."Hearing the Vice Sect Leader''s words, everyone felt that the n was reasonable, and there didn''t seem to be any big problems.


    At this moment, Qin Hai thought of something, "The n is not a problem, but I want to know, after all, we have so many people, no matter how covert we usually are, it''s impossible for us to get close to each other without being discovered. If we were to be discovered as soon as we go there, then all our efforts would be for naught."


    Vice Sect Leader Yuan chuckled and said, "We have already thought about what you have in mind. Before I left with my men, the Sect Leader of the 10 Sects of the Righteous Way, Master Xuan Shifu, once bestowed upon me a very practical magic treasure."


    He saw the Vice Sect Leader Yuan take out a jade te about the size of a palm. The entire thing was overflowing with light and seemed to have a very strong fluctuation of spiritual power within it.The moment Vice Sect Leader Yuan took it out, someone immediately recognized it. "This, could it be the Hollow Jade Sect''s Magic Treasure ''Mirage Clouds''?!"


    "I never thought that the Hollow Jade Sect would be so generous this time. They even took out such a great treasure as the Mirage Cloud!"


    The gazes of Hu Yue and the others couldn''t help but ze. It seemed this was quite a good magic treasure, causing so many people to be jealous."The Hollow Jade Sect naturally knows that the attack on Devil Spirit Ind this time is very important. Thus, they lent the Mirage Cloud to me. They want me to lead everyone and rely on the Mirage Cloud''s magical equipment to attack the Demon Spirit Ind together!"


    Amongst the crowd, Qin Hai was confused. He was just about to ask about the power of the magical equipment when Vice Sect Leader Yuan started to exin.


    "Everyone should know the effect of this'' Mirage Cloud ''treasure. Although it is not a very powerful attack treasure, it is still very practical, so as long as you activate this treasure, the Mirage Cloud can create countless illusions that are real, fake, and real, like a mirage. As long as everyone is hidden in this illusion world, all of our auras will be covered, and an average person will not be able to detect it at all.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3030

    "Since a magic treasure like the Mirage Clouds exists, then we can feel much more rxed."<span>"Previously, I was worried that the opposing party''s Demon Spirit Ind has so many defensive formations. If a few of them are able to sense the mana fluctuations from everyone, then no matter how well we hide, our efforts would be in vain."


    At this moment, the Five Elements Sect''s Elder, Nangong Yi, could not help butugh. Everyone was in a good mood at the same time. With the ''Mirage Cloud'', a convenient magical equipment existence, it really saved everyone a lot of worries.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Since I am the leader of the alliance army, I will naturally protect your safety. I will not let you all die for nothing. This is also my responsibility."


    At this time, Vice Sect Leader Yuan stressed his identity. After he finished speaking, he swept his eyes across everyone present. How could anyone not know what he meant? However, everyone here were old foxes. Naturally, they wouldn''t reveal any inner thoughts.


    He didn''t know why, but Qin Hai kept feeling that Vice Sect Leader Yuan was looking at him intentionally or unintentionally. Qin Hai''s heart quivered slightly and he became wary. What was he trying to do? Are he testing me orforting me?


    When that timees, we will use this'' Mirage Cloud ''magic treasure to transform into a sea of clouds in the void. When that timees, everyone just need to use the flying boat to hide in the sea of clouds and slowly approach Demon Spirit Ind with the transformed sea of clouds. When we arrive at the formation in front of the ind, everyone will attack together.


    "As long as the formation is broken, all of the evil cultivators on the ind wille out in droves. At that time, we will send out a death squadron to enter the Demon Spirit Ind and work with the spies on the ind. We will take this opportunity to close all of the mechanisms and formations on the ind!"Speaking to this, Vice Sect Leader Yuan once again nced at Qin Hai. Qin Hai slightly frowned. At the same time, he felt several other pairs of eyes observing him.


    Qin Hai turned his gaze in the direction of the voice. On the other side of the round table were a few representatives of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Naturally, they were focused on Ji Feng, while his disciple, Bai Po, was standing behind him.


    During the meeting, Ji Feng had remained silent. At this moment, Ji Feng was looking at Qin Hai with a calcting gaze. Behind him, Bai Ming was the same. Their faint smile seemed to indicate that they were scheming something.


    Qin Hai''s heart skipped a beat. He pretended to be calm and collected on the surface, but in his heart, he was wondering what these people were up to.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Vice Sect Leader Yuan speak to him.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin Hai, what do you think of my n?"


    Qin Hai had already begun to be vignt, but he remained calm and collected: "Before, I didn''t know that the Mirage Cloud was here, so I had my doubts. Now that I know about it, I feel a lot more relieved. Vice Sect Leader Yuan''s n is very good. If it were Qin Hai, he would have also arranged this."<span>"Since Fellow Daoist Qin Hai has also agreed, then that''s great. However, our n contains the most important task, which is to send a death squadron to sneak into the Demon Spirit Ind and work with your spy to break all the formations and restrictions on the ind!"


    "It can be said that the operation of this team is very important. Whether they can break all the formations on the ind is also the key to our operation!""Because of this, the team''s selection is very important. The person leading the team must be a very strong and very vignt person. Otherwise, if there is any mistake, it will be a failure."


    <span>At this point, Qin Hai suddenly understood something. He said lightly, "It seems that you have decided to let me, Qin Hai, be the person in charge of this death squad?"


    As soon as Qin Hai said this, Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Ji Feng looked at each other and smiled inwardly at the same time.


    He could tell from a single nce that this must have been a n that they had thought of a long time ago.


    "Hehe, Brother Qin Hai is truly a wonderful person, even this old man''s thoughts cannot be hidden from you. Amongst us, Fellow Qin Hai, you are the most unfathomable, you were able to break two Demon Kings in a row at the Thousand Monster Mountain, not to mention that your current cultivation is stronger than before, we are bothpletely confident in your strength and mental state.""Furthermore, the information that was spread out on the Demon Spirit Ind was spread out by your spies. It would be best if you were to carry out this operation and act together with the spies from the Demon Spirit Ind and work with them from the inside out."


    At this time, Elder Ji Feng also said at the same time, "Yes, Vice Sect Leader Yuan is right. Otherwise, if it were any other person, your spy friend would not have believed us. So, it''s best for you to personally make a trip!"Everyone''s hearts immediately turned cold. Everyone knew what they had to face when they snuck into the Demon Spirit Ind. The experts guarding the formation inside would definitely not let those who snuck in. It was extremely dangerous to be killed on the spot without doing anything properly!


    With that, everyone present could see what was going on clearly. Their goal was obvious. Even though they knew this death squadron like operation was dangerous, they still wanted to do it on purpose.


    All of the people present were old foxes who had lived for over a hundred years. Under the control of Vice Sect Leader Yuan, what kind of result was too obvious!


    You can go if there''s danger. If you identally die, then the failure of the operation will be med on you.


    At the same time, if the operation is sessful, it isrgely because of my ability tomand, so the credit will naturally go to me. You are onlypleting the mission on time, how can youpare the credit to mine?To put it bluntly, this was a typical act of swindling his teammates. It was very likely that Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Ji Feng had long nned for them to deal with Qin Hai in such a manner.


    Qin Hai was silent for a moment, calcting the gains and losses in his heart.


    "No, why must it be Qin Hai?"


    <span>Elder Hu Yue was the first to oppose, "Among the five sects, Qin Hai is not the only one with strength in the alliance. Furthermore, it''s easier to solve the problem of trust between Qin Hai and the spies. As long as we send a token from Qin Hai, we can naturally convince the spies that we''re on the same side."


    Nangong Yi also stepped forward, "That''s right, Brother Qin Hai''s strength is an essential part of our strength. There''s no need to make him do such a dangerous thing."They had secretly formed an alliance with Qin Hai long ago. Naturally, the two of them immediately opposed this matter that put Qin Hai in danger.


    Ji Feng suddenly said coldly from the side, "You two must have forgotten the importance of this mission, it is not something that can be aplished by sacrifice. If the operation fails, it will affect the entire Demon Spirit Ind, and if the mission fails, the pressure on the front lines will be even more intense. At that time, it will not be a personal matter of life and death, even the entire Southern Wastnd cultivation world will have to pay for it!""That makes sense. Since it''s so important, why don''t you go yourself? Do you really want Qin Hai to die?"


    <span>Hu Yue suddenly sneered. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3031

    <span>"That makes sense. Since it''s so important, why don''t you go yourself? Do you really want Qin Hai to die?"


    Hearing Hu Yue''s words, Elder Ji Feng''s face became a bit ugly, "Hmph, such a great merit, if I could have gone earlier, I would''ve gone long ago. However, I know that my abilities are not as great as Qin Hai''s, but you''ve all seen that I can''t even take one move from Qin Hai. If I had the same strength as Qin Hai, I would''ve long snatched away this rare opportunity.


    "The reason why we assigned Qin Hai to do this task is also because vice head Yuan believes that Qin Hai has the ability to do it. Otherwise, if it was anyone else, they would not have been able to do it."


    In order to convince Qin Hai to ept this death squadron like mission, Elder Ji Feng did not hesitate to demean himself by saying that he was inferior to Qin Hai in order to raise Qin Hai''s position. At the same time, he spoke in such a righteous manner that others would know that he harbored malicious intentions, but they were unable to find any loopholes.


    However, Ji Feng''s dignified appearance made the others unable to ept it. Nangong Yi couldn''t help but taunt, "I didn''t think Elder Ji Feng would say something like that. He really doesn''t seem like a person like you."<span>Ji Feng was about to continue speaking, but Vice Sect Leader Yuan raised his hand to signal for silence.


    "Qin Hai, this mission is very important and only you are suitable. Would you be willing to ept this mission for the righteous path?"


    "Don''t worry. As long as you canplete this mission, this old man will remember all of your contributions. In the future, report to the Ten Sect Alliance. This old man will definitely remember all of your rewards."


    Qin Hai touched his chin. Under everyone''s gaze, he smiled and said, "Well then, since everyone thinks it''s better for me to go, I, Qin Hai, will ept this mission. I hope I won''t disappoint everyone here."


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that Qin Hai had epted the mission, Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Ji Feng were overjoyed at the same time. At that time, Vice Sect Leader Yuan pped his hands and said, "Fellow Qin Hai is indeed worthy of being the most outstanding disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect in the past hundred years. At the same time, he is also a pir of our Southern Wastnd!"


    <span>Ji Feng heaved a sigh of relief, "Haha, I knew Brother Qin Hai would ept this mission."


    "No way!"


    <span>Both Nangong Yi and Hu Yue began to grow nervous.


    "Brother Qin Hai, why did you do that? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? It was clearly meant to send you to your death!"


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. "Thank you for your concern, but Qin Hai has already calcted the risks. In fact, the invasion this time was mostly facilitated by me, and I was already mentally prepared to deal with the Demon Spirit Ind personally. Therefore, I won''t shirk my responsibility."


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the two of them could only sigh, "I didn''t expect Brother Qin Hai to be so righteous. We admire him very much. We would like to ask Brother Qin Hai to pay more attention to his safety and not act rashly."


    Qin Hai nodded. "Don''t worry. Although Qin Hai has long been mentally prepared, he will not go and throw away his life for nothing. If there''s any danger, Qin Hai will naturally think of a way to escape."


    <span>"If that''s the case, then this old man will apany Brother Qin Hai."


    At this moment, Elder Hu Yue suddenly said this.


    Everyone was greatly surprised, but Vice Sect Leader Yuan smiled and saluted on the spot, "I didn''t expect that Elder Hu would be so enthusiastic and righteous. I, Yuan Fang, am truly impressed, and after we actter, I will use some of the Mirage Cloud''s sacred art to cover you until you enter the ind."


    Qin Hai was also somewhat surprised by Elder Hu Yue''s actions. He could not help but look at Nangong Yi.Nangong Yi moved his mouth, but he secretly sent a sound transmission to Qin Hai''s ears, "Qin Hai, it is too dangerous for you to be alone. Elder Hu meant for him to apany you, and with the two sect''s outstanding disciples together, there is at least a way to take care of you, and this old man''s side needs to stay behind to keep an eye on Yuan Fang, Ji Feng and the other two, in case anything bad happens to you."


    Hearing Nangong Yi''s words, Qin Hai understood the two seniors'' intentions and could only nod his head to show that he understood.After discussing the details of the operation, the meeting soon ended. Everyone went back to prepare for the alliance army.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Thus, when Qin Hai returned, he exined his mission. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Hongyun said that she could not let Qin Hai take the risk alone, and she was determined to move with him.


    This caused Qin Hai to be slightly moved. Sometimes, it was only under extremely dangerous circumstances could one clearly see whether a person was sincere to you or not.After one day of reorganizing, and early in the morning of the second day, when the enemies had all let their guard down, the Five Great Sects'' forces finally made their move.


    The army of the Five Great Sects rode on the flying vessel magic tools of each sect, and huge flying ships ascended into the sky one after another. At this time, Vice Sect Leader Yuan, who was leading the group of Martial Dao Pce, activated the jade tray magic treasure in his hand.


    The white mist turned intoyers of clouds in the sky, protecting himpletely. From the inside, they could see everything clearly, and there was nothing inappropriate about it.


    <span>They could see everything clearly from the inside. However, if the people outside were to look over, they would only be able to see the white clouds in the sky. It could be said that the weather was very good and very normal.


    No one would have thought that within the illusions of the white clouds, a gigantic flying boat was flying toward the Demon Spirit Ind, apanied by a murderous aura from the cultivators of the righteous path.


    As for Qin Hai''s side, although he was a death squadron like Elite Armament squad, he didn''t join the other big sects. This time, Qin Hai was the leader of the death squadron, a total of five people, consisting of the Flying Immortal Sect and the Canghai Sect.The people from the Flying Immortal Sect were Qin Hai, Shangguan Hongyun, and Wang Lin, another Nascent Soul cultivator from the same sect.


    This Wang Lin was also one of Qin Hai''s brothers that risked their lives in the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, so he trusted Qin Hai very much. The moment he heard that Qin Hai was recruiting, he immediately joined without any hesitation. He was considered a loyal fan of Qin Hai.As for the Canghai Sect, they were formed by Elder Hu Yue and his disciple, Murong Bai.


    Although Qin Hai had exined the dangers of this operation to them from the beginning, everyone else seemed to have made up their minds not to change anything. Qin Hai also decided that he would think over the actionster, and he couldn''t bring those who trusted him into the abyss of death.


    As a result, Qin Hai, Shangguan Hongyun, Wang Lin, Elder Hu Yue, and Murong Bai formed this squad. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3032

    Demon Spirit Ind.<span>Demon Spirit Ind was an important treasurend with spiritual veins that were controlled by the evil sects. Compared to other inds, this ind covered a muchrger area. At the same time, there were many allied army of the evil sects stationed on the ind.


    <span>These four ind masters belonged to four important sects that belonged to the evil path. They were the ''Ghost King Sect'', ''Joyous Union Sect'', ''Fire Worship Sect'', and ''Demonic Spirit Hall''. There were also various other evil path forces within their ranks.


    <span>However, this was also very normal. Such an important treasure trove should be jointly managed by different sects, so as to avoid any unfairness in the distribution of resources.


    However, the fourth master of the Acacia Faction had some matters to attend to and left the ind recently. This meant that there were only the three masters of the Ghost King Sect, Fire Worship Cult, and Demonic Spirit Hall on the ind and there were only three of them left to guard the ind. With a great number of missing enemies, it was a chance for the people on the righteous path to obtain good fortune.


    In the early morning of this day, the sky was bright and clear. Many soldiers of the Demon Spirit Ind were yawning as they stood at their posts.


    This was a very normal day for them. Although it was a war between the right and evil sides, their Demon Spirit Ind was really too far apart. Moreover, this ce was heavily defended and had dozens of great formations, so they didn''t have to worry about being broken.<span>No one would have imagined that the five great allied armies were slowly approaching them under the protection of the strange treasure, the Mirage Clouds.


    No one noticed that there were nowyers of giant floating clouds in the sky. To them, it was as if they had been in the sky since the beginning, so no one cared about it at all.


    Within the numerous clouds, there were five giant flying boats rapidly approaching the Demon Spirit Ind.<span>Everything seemed normal, even if they wanted to observe from the sky, the floating clouds seemed so quiet as if they had never moved before. However, in reality, there were countless of killing intents approaching them.


    When the Mirage Cloud was activated, it would produce all sorts of mirage illusions, but in the eyes of outsiders, it was extremely lifelike and they were utterly unable to feel any problems. Even their formation wouldn''t be able to sense the aura fluctuations of the people within the illusion.


    "We''re here. The people below us haven''t noticed us at all."


    <span>Vice Sect Leader Yuan led the way as he stood atop the flying boat. As he looked down at the peaceful Demon Spirit Ind, he secretly smiled.


    At the same time, under the protection of some of the supernatural powers that the Mirage Clouds had split up, Qin Hai''s five-man team was slowly approaching Demon Spirit Ind. However, they were approaching from the underground sea surface.However, Qin Hai and the others all discovered that there was a faint, translucent white barrier around Demon Spirit Ind. If they didn''t look carefully during the day, it would be difficult to discover that this was the firstyer of the outer barrier.


    "Everyone, pay attention. We will wait for the people above to attack. As long as the Demon Spirit Ind''s defensive array breaks, we will immediately find an opportunity to charge in."


    Qin Hai said to Shangguan Hong Yun, Wang Lin, elder Hu Yue, and Murong Bai behind him.<span>¡­ ¡­.


    At this very moment, in the sky.In fact, they had already been preparing for a long time. Many of them took out their own spirit swords, spirit weapons, all sorts of magic tools, etc. They were just waiting for themand of the Martial Dao Pce''s Vice Sect Leader Yuan before they were prepared to st down andpletely destroy this outeryer of the ind protecting array!


    On the flying boat of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Bai Mo asked Ji Feng, "Master, we have been waiting here for quite some time, why haven''t you issued an attack order yet?"


    Humph, what do you know? Vice Sect Leader Yuan is now fully focused on searching for the weakest part of the protective spell formation.Ji Feng looked at Vice Sect Leader Yuan, who had his eyes closed, and reprimanded his disciple.


    At this time, on the flying boat in the Martial Dao Pce, Vice Sect Leader Yuan was standing proudly on the deck of the flying boat with his eyes closed while his Spiritual Sense was searching for something.


    Soon, his eyes opened wide and a ray of light shed across them. Heughed out loud. "I have found the best ce to attack. All of the disciples of the five sects will follow me and attack!"


    Only to see that at this time, Vice Sect Leader Yuan gave a loud shout and his entire body was filled with the Berserker''s Qi of the Martial Extreme Saber. He raised his hand and shed at the sky.


    An inexhaustible saber intent shot out like the wind. It turned into a massive wild saber that was hundreds of feet long in the air. It suddenly struck towards the Demon Spirit Ind''s barrier!


    After Vice Sect Leader Yuan''s attack, the Five Great Sects'' allied army cultivators, who had been prepared for a long time, also erupted at this moment. They had already prepared various spirit weapons, spirit swords, magic tools and skills, and they all rained down on the ind''s defensive magic formation below...


    "Heavens, what is that ¡­"


    "The sky! There''s a problem with the sky! "For a time, the people on the ind only needed to raise their heads to see countless powerful magic tools and killing moves flying out from the sky. They smashed down ruthlessly like rain ¡­


    RUU!


    Under the leadership of Deputy Sect Leader Yuan, Wu Jue''s Saber Intent first shed at the weakest point of the ind protection formation. Following that, countless great moves of the righteous path alsonded at the same time.


    BangBOOM!


    With ast loud explosion, the entire ind protection array was instantly broken!


    "This is bad!" The great formation is broken! "


    <span>"Enemy attack!" There''s an enemy attack! "


    The Demon Spirit Ind was suddenly attacked by countless people. The grand protective formation of the Demon Spirit Ind was instantly broken. It frightened the cultivators on the Demon Spirit Ind so much that they ran away screaming. The scene immediately became chaotic.


    "Calm down, don''t run around. Defend against everything!" These people have alle prepared! "<span>Very soon, the captain of the evil path cultivators appeared and began to stabilize the situation. Although these people usually looked rxed, they were still considered well-trained and knew that this was not the time to be in a state of disarray. They quickly calmed down and started to organize their counterattacks.


    "Everyone charge in, don''t give them a chance to retaliate!"<span>"Attack!" Yuan Fang shouted out, ordering the people on the flying boats to attack together.


    In the sky, countless beams of light descended from the sky. They were the figures of the many righteous cultivators of the Five Great Sects. They all rushed towards the Demon Spirit Ind below in an attempt to defeat the enemy in the first wave.


    At this moment, Qin Hai and the others had been hiding on the surface of the sea for quite some time.<span>"The troops in the sky have begun their main assault, let''s start our operation as well."


    Qin Hai looked at the countless fellow Daoists descending from the sky as he said these words indifferently. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3033

    <span>The Fire Worship Cult was one of the major forces of the evil sects. The disciples of the sect all specialized in fire attribute evil techniques.


    Ding Huo Feng was an important elder of the Fire Worship Cult. He also had another identity: the Second Ind Master of the Demon Spirit Ind. He was responsible for managing the Demon Spirit Ind for all the major forces of the Evil Dao.


    Ding Huo Yuan''s Evil Fire Record has already reached the peak of the fourth level, and now he is breaking through the fifth level inside the Demon Spirit Ind. He has a feeling that with his current speed, continuing to cultivate the fifth level of the Evil Fire Record is not a problem, and when the timees, he can start to break through to the sixth level of the Evil Fire Record.As long as he could cultivate to the sixth level of the ''Myriad Fire Evil Scripture'', he would be able to reach the Deity Stage by then.


    On Demon Spirit Ind, not only was there Elder Yu Huo from the Ding Huo Wind ins, but there was also an extremely important senior. He was the one who had reached the Deity Stage, ''Fire Universe''.


    When he thought of this fellow senior from the Fire Spirit Fire Ind, Ding Huo Yuanyuan couldn''t help but slightly sigh. The Fire Spirit Fire was a Deity Stage expert, and now he was overseeing the most important central formation core of the entire Demon Spirit Ind. Normally, he could be said to be iparably rxed; as long as he focused on cultivation, no matter how bold people were, they wouldn''t be able to break through the Demon Spirit Ind.Therefore, Fire Heaven and Earth, who was in charge of the central region of the ind, was the most rxed of the group. Ding Huo Feng Yuan, who was also from the Fire Worship Sect, was extremely envious of him.


    He did not care too much about this ind master''s power. In his opinion, this ind master position needed to be managed every day, and people would be sent to pay attention to the battle on the front lines. It was too much of a waste of energy for him to cultivate.It was a pity that he wasn''t strong enough. Otherwise, he could have been like the senior of his sect, the me Qiankun, sitting in the most leisurely position on the ind. It would have been fine to just concentrate on cultivation every day.


    "As long as I can cultivate to the sixth level of the ''Evil Records of Allfire'', I''ll be able to break through to the Deity Transformation Stage. Sigh, I haven''t even broken through to the fifth level yet. I wonder when I''ll be able to reach the same stage as senior Huo Qiankun?"


    Ding Huo Feng let out a sigh, and then he calmed his mind, preparing to continue his training and try his best to break through to the fifth level.It was at this moment that he suddenly felt a mor from the outside world. It seemed that an intense fluctuation of spirit energy had appeared outside the ind.


    This caused Ding Huo Feng to be unable to fully concentrate on his cultivation. He immediately jumped out with a depressed feeling and directly left his seclusion.


    The moment he left, he discovered that there were many evil cultivators running all over the ce, and there seemed to be arge number of people preparing to move out.


    <span>Ding Huo Feng Yuan grabbed a disciple and asked with a cold expression, "What happened? Why is it so chaotic? Did someone attack?"


    That disciple was given a fright by Ding Huo Feng Yuan and hurriedly nodded his head, "Yes ¡­ "Those guys from the righteous path. They have somehow found out the location of our Demon Spirit Ind and are attacking it with all their strength. They have broken through the firstyer of defense."


    "What?!"


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan''splexion changed. Demon Spirit Ind was such an important secretnd, how could it possibly leak out? Could it be that there was a traitor within their evil sect?


    "What about the other ind masters? Have they gone to the battlefield?" Ding Huo Feng asked.


    "Yes, First Ind Master, Lord Gui Ji, the Third Ind Master, Lord Six-fingered de Demon, has rushed to the battlefield. Second Ind Master, you have been in seclusion recently, so no one dares to disturb you ¡­""Hmph, the enemy is already at the door, how can this father meditate in peace!"


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan threw the person in his hand away, and his heart was immediately filled with anger. Right now he was trying to break through to the fifthyer of the ''Allfire Evil Scripture'', and it seemed like he was about to seed.


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan was greatly infuriated and instantly transformed into a ck light as he rushed out.


    ¡­ ¡­.Outside of Demon Spirit Ind, the sky was filled with the mes of war.


    As soon as Ding Huo Feng arrived, he saw that the external defensive formation had beenpletely broken. At the same time, countless men of the righteous path were attacking the cultivators of the Devil Spirit Ind with all their might.


    The alliance army seemed to be formed by several major forces united together. The enemy army was veryrge and they hadunched a sneak attack from the beginning. After breaking the defense formation, the alliance army''s fighting spirit was very high as they crazily attacked the cultivators of the Demon Spirit Ind.As for the Demon Spirit Ind, they were caught unprepared by the people of the righteous path and hadn''t fully recovered yet. They continued to organize their forces to block the attacks of the righteous path while fleeing.


    They saw countless colourful magic tools, spirit weapons, sacred arts, and other things flying all over the ce. Among them, there were people that were constantly falling, and many of them were cultivators of the evil path.


    <span>And among these people that were fighting, there were a few whose scattered energy was especially strong. Many ordinary disciples didn''t dare to approach them, as they were afraid that they would be smashed into smithereens by some of these energy waves.


    <span>Ding Huo Feng Yuan immediately recognized hispatriot above him, and instantly flew over.


    <span>"Old bastard!" de Demon! "


    Ding Huo Yuan flew over to his two Ind Ownerpanions.


    "Hmph, Old Ding, you''re finally here!"The other two Demon Spirit Ind''s Ind Owners were fighting with vice sect leader Yuan. They were the Ghost King Sect''s First Ind Master, Gui Ji, and the Third Ind Master, Six-fingered de Demon from the Demon Spirit Hall.


    Ding Huo Feng was originally the Second Ind Master. However, after he came over, he directly blew up the battle between both sides and dispersed the crowd. Vice Sect Leader Yuan also temporarily stopped fighting.


    <span>The First Ind Master, Gui Ji, was an old man with a full beard. As for the Third Ind Master, the Six-fingered de Demon, it was a dark-skinned man who was proficient in using Demon Spirits.


    "Oh, so this is the Second Ind Master of Demon Spirit Ind, Yu Huo Cult''s Ding Huo Feng?"


    <span>"Unfortunately, we only need to put in a little more effort to defeat these two. Now that Ding Huo Feng is here, we might have to put in a little more effort."


    Before Ding Huo Feng arrived here, the people on the right side of the road were attacking the Demon Spirit Ind with all their might. After the defensive array broke, the two Ind Masters quickly rushed out, led by Vice Sect Leader Yuan, as well as the Flowing Wind Sect Elder, Ji Feng and the Five Elements Sect Elder, Nangong Yi.


    The three of them attacked the Ind Lord Gui Ji and the Six-fingered de Demon at the same time. Even though Gui Ji and the Six-fingered de Demon''s strengths were extraordinary, they were still at a disadvantage under three against two.


    They all knew that they had to kill these two troublesome enemies before they arrived. Otherwise, it would be difficult to end this battle quickly, and they would be in deep trouble if they got into a prolonged battle. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3034

    However, although Gui Ji and the Six-fingered de Demon were suppressed by the three powerhouses on the righteous path, it was not so easy for them to defeat them with their strength. The two of them simply chose to defend and retreat while defending.


    As a result, this became a three-on-three situation.Both sides, three against three, six experts against one!


    <span>"Hmph, it''s a pity that the fourth master of the Acacia Faction left today because of something. Otherwise, we would have had another powerful expert here. The three people in front of us would have been nothing to worry about."


    The Six-fingered de Demon gave a heavy snort. Recalling the absence of their fourth master, the master of the Joyous Union Sect, he suddenly became infuriated.


    "No one knew that the righteous path people would suddenly attack us. Otherwise, the fourth master wouldn''t have left the Demon Spirit Ind at that time. But then again, how do these righteous path people know the correct location of our Demon Spirit Ind? ording to logic, the location of the Demon Spirit Ind should be an absolute secret." Ding Huo Feng Yuan couldn''t help but say.


    The First Ind Master, Gui Ji, snorted coldly and said, "There has never been a wall without wind in this world. Who knows if there is a traitor here?""Forget it. Let''s first defeat these people on the righteous path before us. Later, we must thoroughly check if there are any aplices of the righteous path on the ind!"


    The three Ind Masters of the Demon Spirit Ind secretly sent a sound transmission to each other. Facing them, the three powerhouses of the Demon Spirit Ind were none other than Vice Sect Leader Yuan, Ji Feng, and Nangong Yi. First of all, Vice Sect Leader Yuan chuckled lightly.


    <span>"You three have all seen the current situation. Our righteous army has pressed down on thend, and has now encircled this ce. It is better for you to not resist and obediently surrender. Perhaps we will be kind enough to leave you with your lives!"


    <span>Ji Feng alsoughed, "That''s right. The three of you are all heroes among men. Why do you need to keep yourselves alive for those evil things? We, the Righteous Dao, have never been in the habit of killing surrender. If we surrender, we might even be able to let you join the army of the Southern Wastnd Righteous Dao Alliance. What do you think?


    But the First Ind Master, Gui Ji, said coldly: "Are you done talking? These hypocrites of the righteous way, each one of you spoke in a more pleasant tone than you did singing, but you can do anything in secret. You boasted that you were famous and righteous, but your one year armistice was torn apart in the blink of an eye! "


    "You can even do such a shameless thing and go back on your word. You have no credibility at all, and now you still have the nerve to persuade us to surrender. Only a fool would believe the words of a righteous hypocrite like you!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    The Six-fingered de Demon waved his hand and released a dense demonic aura from his body. His face was filled with killing intent as he said, "Since you found the location of Demon Spirit Ind, you must have nted a spy here. Tell me who is the spy. I will spare your life!"Vice Sect Leader Yuan shook his head. "Actually, our sincerity has already been shown. However, it seems that you all don''t want to have a good talk with us anymore. Since that''s the case, let''s see if it''s true or not!"


    "Nonsense!""Eat my ''Six Demon Spirits''!"


    The Six-fingered de Demon was already impatient. Seeing that they wanted to make a move, it couldn''t suppress its temper any longer. It took the initiative to strike first.


    <span>When the Six Legged delike Chi appeared, it immediately chopped down with its Six fingered delike Chi. In that instant, six extremely powerful killing intent des shot out from the void!


    The strength of this de intent was enough to instantly kill six Nascent Soul Stage experts!


    "Humph, ying with a de in front of me is simply ying with an axe!"


    <span>As the vice head of the Martial de Pce in the Ten Sects, Yuan Fang''s mastery of saber intent had already reached the peak of perfection. He let out a long whistle, and the saber intent around his entire body suddenly skyrocketed, as if his entire body had turned into a peerlessly sharp treasured saber.


    "Martial Awareness Saber Intent, Heaven Breaking First sh!"


    <span>Vice Sect Leader Yuan waved his de and a huge golden deqi came shing down horizontally. It immediately crushed the six de energies of the Demon Spirits in session!


    BOOM


    Under the tyrannical attack of Deputy Sect Leader Yuan Wu Jue''s saber intent, the previously unparalleled might of the six des of Demon Spirit were nowpletely shattered into nothingness.


    One move,plete destruction of six des!


    "Good, very good!" I have long heard about the unparalleled de art of the ten Southern Wastnd sects'' martial art hall. Nobody can stop it. Today, I, the Six-fingered de Demon, will deal with you! "


    Upon seeing that his Demon Spirit''s Six Sabers had been chopped into pieces, the Six-fingered de Demon''spetitive spirit was immediately stimted. With a loud roar, his entire body exuded a dense demonic energy as he rushed toward Vice Sect Leader Yuan.


    "Leave this demon to me. Both of you, choose your opponents!"Seeing the Six-fingered de Demon fly over, Vice Sect Leader Yuan said coldly, "It would be best to kill him at the same time. If you can''t, then dy for Qin Hai, Elder Hu Yue, and the others to enter the defense formation."


    At this time, Vice Sect Leader Yuan had already noticed that after they broke through the firstyer of the formation, the people on the Demon Spirit Ind had already started activating the remaining nine formation arrays. First, the secondyer of the formation began to slowly activate.


    Therefore, they wanted to make it so that the people in front of them couldn''t go down and arrange the defensive arrays. At the same time, they wanted to get their subordinates to attack the secondyer of the defensive arrays.


    Ji Feng and Nangong Yi nodded to show their understanding. At the same time, they also went to face the remaining two Ind Owners of Demonic Spirit Ind.


    Ji Feng was facing the Ind Lord Gui Ji, while Nangong Yi was facing the Second Ind Lord Ding Huo Feng Yuan.


    The First Ind Master, Gui Ji, was an expert from the Ghost King Sect and was cultivating the Ghost King Sect''s Ghost World Evil Art. When he saw him fight Ji Feng, he disdainfully snorted.


    Gui Ji immediately took action. Xie Yuan raised his hands and with a wave of his hands, several evil spirits flew out from his sleeves. Once the evil spirits appeared, a chilly wind blew across the field.Ghost World Evil Art indeed had its own set!


    Everyone was shocked, but then they saw those monsters that were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws pouncing towards Ji Feng''s face.


    When Elder Ji Feng saw such a formation, his heart trembled. He didn''t dare to be careless and took a step back to make his move.Ji Feng was already prepared. Before he participated in the battle of Demon Spirit Ind, he had already prepared a powerful magic item. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3035

    <span>"Demon Destroying Ring,e out!"


    <span>As Liu Ming muttered to himself, he formed a hand seal and a bright red ring flew out from his sleeve. It was the Magic Tool ''Demon Destroying Spirit Ring'' that was important to Ji Feng!


    <span>The ''Demon Breaking Spirit Ring'' had the attribute to restrain all evil spirits, thus, although the evil spirits of the enemies were scary and powerful, but Ji Feng was already prepared for this battle. Once the ''Demon Breaking Spirit Ring'' was released, the strong spirit energy would surround his entire body and spread out at the same time, just likeyers of ripples spreading throughout the battlefield.


    <span>As soon as the evil spirits entered the circle of mana, they started to have difficulty moving. It was as if their bodies were petrified, and their movements became slower and slower, as if their movements were slowing down.


    With the protection of the broken Demon Spirit Ring, not only were those evil spirits unable to harm him, they were also restrained by his magic tool. Ji Feng shouted and channeled his mana to connect with the broken Demon Spirit Ring.These evil spirits were originally surrounded by the mana of the Demon Shattering Rings, and their movements were getting slower and slower, getting more and more difficult. At this time, the red light flew over and easily struck their bodies, and suddenly, waves of ghost wails and wolf howls sounded out, and those evil spirits'' bodies immediately began to emit smoke, and ignited a huge fire.


    <span>"Humph, where did this wandering ghoste from? He is truly an eyesore. Let this old man help you guys transcend to prevent you from being controlled forever!"


    Ji Feng seeded in his attack and could not help butugh. Under the stimtion of his mana, the Demon Breaking Ring burned all the evil spirits into ashes, and they no longer existed.


    "How dare you!"<span>Seeing that Ji Feng had used a magic tool to destroy his own ghost, the Ghost King Sect''s Great Ind Lord was immediately enraged. With his hands raised towards the sky, he immediately saw two ck ghost tridents appear in his hands. These were his life spirit weapons, and the moment the ghost trident appeared, his ghostly aura became even more powerful than before.


    <span>Ji Feng did not dare to be careless, he relied on the Demon Destroying Spirit Ring he prepared earlier to fight with him, only to see Ji Feng was far away, while he controlled the Demon Destroying Spirit Ring in his hand, releasing waves after waves of red light.


    Gui Shi had seen the power of the scarlet light and knew that it was specialized against ghosts. As he cultivated a ghost cultivation technique, he naturally did not dare to get too close and could only use his two Phantom Forks to attack from afar.


    He saw the two of them flying back and forth in the sky while attacking each other. However, neither of them were able to do anything to the other.


    At the same time, the battle between Nangong Yi and Ding Huo Feng was also in full swing.<span>Nangong Yi came from the Five Elements Sect, and he specialized in cultivating metal-attribute cultivation techniques. As a result, all of his cultivation techniques were rted to metal-attribute power, and his spirit weapon was a shiny metal trump card.


    Nangong Yi controlled his golden mace and rushed forward like a bolt of thunder, releasing a terrifying sound of something tearing through the air, which caused the sky to ring out.RUU!


    "Good move, good treasure!" It''s a pity that the person you are facing is me! "Ding Huo Feng Yuan repeatedly dodged, praising with a smile on his face. He looked as though he was quite adept in his work. He saw this person''s handse together, and when he opened them again, a fire whip appeared in his hands.


    <span>Ding Huo Feng was from the Evil Dao Sect''s Divination Fire Sect, and had cultivated the ''Evil Record of Ten Thousand Fires'' to the peak of the fourth level, which was something to be proud of, and with a shake of his fire whip, crackling sounds could be heard in the air, the fire whip rushed towards the sky like a fire python, flying above Nangong Yi''s golden mace.


    <span>Nangong Yi instantly felt as if the treasure in his hand was under his control. His magic power was greatly reduced and his power was not as strong as it was before. His face immediately changed, "Spread out!"


    "Hahahaha, you really picked the wrong opponent, I already know that you practice the metal attribute cultivation technique of the Five Elements Sect, and I am from the Divinity Fire Sect, so I specialize in the Myriad mes Evil Scripture. With my fire attribute cultivation, I have defeated your golden mace, you will definitely lose this time!"


    <span>Just as Ding Huo Yuhao had said, in the midst of battle, Nangong Yi wanted to use the power of his golden mace to shatter the fire python, but the fire python was extremely strange. It was as if he did not have the strength to fight with its mace, and could not even shake it off.


    Nangong Yi''s expression changed slightly, but in the next moment, he revealed a strange smile. As the Fire Python rushed towards him, a palm-sized red fire stone suddenly appeared in his right hand.


    The moment the red firestone appeared, Ding Huo Feng immediately recognized it. His face froze, "That is, the Southern Wastnd mysterious object ¡­ A fire absorption spirit stone? "<span>Nangong Yi threw the firestone in his hand, and the magic power controlled the firestone to block in front of him. Suddenly, the firestone was like a magical ck hole, swallowing that fire python whole.


    <span>After devouring the Fire Python, the red light on the me Absorbing Stone shed, and gradually dimmed down, returning to its original appearance.


    <span>"You actually possess such a miraculous Southern Wastnd item, me Absorbing Stone?" Ding Huo Feng Yuan''splexion became somewhat ugly.


    Nan Gong Yiughed out loud: "Nonsense, I know that I practice the metal attribute cultivation technique, although its power is unparalleled, but its biggest weakness is its power and power. If it was an expert of the Dao of Alchemy, I would have definitely died a terrible death, so I had already prepared a method to counter it, which is to absorb the fire stone."


    After being refined by me day and night, it has already be my life treasure, and can restrain most of the spirit fire and fire in the world. This can also be considered as a life-saving treasure of mine, and what you are cultivating is the ''Evil Record of Ten Thousand Fires'' from the Worship Fire Cult.


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan''s face was currently somewhat unsightly. It was just as Nangong Yi had said, against a metal attribute cultivation technique, his advantage had been reduced to a disadvantage. However, Ding Huo Feng was still a powerhouse of the Fire Worship Sect, so he could not easily admit defeat."I admit that this is a mistake on my part. You righteous people are well-prepared, but do you think that you can defeat me with a mere magic tool? What a joke. I don''t believe that this me Absorbing Stone will be able to protect you for the rest of your life!"


    In the moment of luck, Ding Huo Feng''s'' Evil Record of Ten Thousand Fires'' appeared and once againunched an attack. Layers of raging mes suddenly appeared on his hands, and in that instant, his two hands had actually turned into two fiery des!


    Right at that moment, two des made of fire continuously chopped down towards Nangong Yi. Countless fire lotuses flew out from the des, and the sky was instantly filled with a rain of fire.Nan Gong Yi''s face turned serious, he immediately used the Fire Absorbing Rock to block in front of him, although he had no choice but to collect a lot of fire lotuses, but there were still a few that managed to attack his protective spiritual light.


    "Go to hell!"


    <span>Ding Huo Feng Yuan let out a loud shout, and his entire body transformed into a ball of fire, rushing in front of Nangong Yi. The dual de of fire instantly merged, and fiercely chopped towards Nangong Yi''s head! Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3036

    On the Demon Spirit Ind, the great war of righteousness had finally begun.


    While Deputy Sect Leader Yuan was leading the allied forces to battle with the evil cultivators on the Demon Spirit Ind, Qin Hai''s group had already taken advantage of the chaos outside to sneak into the Demon Spirit Ind.When they hade here together with Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the others, they had used some of the power of the Mirage Clouds to conceal their whereabouts. However, when Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the other troops of the righteous path began to move, the power of the Mirage Clouds naturally copsed as well.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai and the others had changed their clothes when they first arrived at the Demon Spirit Ind. They were dressed in the same ck as the cultivators of the Evil Dao from the Demon Spirit Ind.<span>After entering the Demon Spirit Ind, they swaggered their way towards their destination, pretending to be disciples of the Ghost King''s Sect.


    "Kill! Kill! Whoever dares to retreat will die!"


    "You''re not allowed to retreat, all of you, charge!"


    After Qin Hai and the others came in, they saw many evil cultivators fighting with people on the right path outside the ind. However, only Qin Hai and the others were headed inside the ind. From a normal person''s point of view, when the fight was going to be fierce outside, the few of you were inexplicably headed in the direction of the ind.


    A man who looked like the captain of a Giant Spirit Sect had spotted them in the crowd and had blocked their path. He had an angry look on his face as he said, "What the hell are you Ghost King Sect people doing? Everyone is fighting outside, why are you walking into the ind?"<span>When they saw this man from the Giant Spirit Sect appear, Qin Hai, Hu Yue, and the others were stunned. No one had expected that such a figure would appear before they had even entered.


    Qin Hai and the others looked at each other. They realized that the other side didn''t recognize them and still regarded them as their own people. However, it seemed like they were now treating them as deserters.<span>Wang Lin secretly activated his true essence. He looked like he was about to kill him to silence him, but Qin Hai stopped him. He shook his head to indicate that he shouldn''t act rashly.


    This Giant Spirit Sect man was also a Nascent Soul cultivator and seemed quite powerful. If he were to fight him at this time, it would be easy for his identity to be revealed. It would only arouse suspicion.


    "Hey, can''t you hear me talking to you guys? Reply! Are all the Ghost King Sect members cowards? You guys became deserters from a single battle?" The man from the Giant Spirit Sect red at Qin Hai and the others in displeasure.


    As they still had part of the power of the Mirage Clouds, although they could not conceal their movements, their cultivation bases and auras werepletely concealed, causing them to only reveal their Aurous Core stage cultivations. In the eyes of outsiders, they were only five of the younger generation of the Ghost King''s Sect.Therefore, the Giant Spirit Sect man didn''t suspect anything and only thought of them as deserters.


    <span>"Qin Hai ¡­"


    <span>"Don''t move, let me handle this!"


    Qin Hai secretly transmitted to hispanions and simultaneously looked at the Giant Spirit Sect member in front of him. Qin Hai walked forward a few steps and lowered his voice, "My Lord, to be honest, we are not going back to be deserters this time. We are only going back ording to the orders of Great Ind Master Ghastly Terminator to carry out an important secret.


    "What, I don''t believe that Gui Ji Ind''s Ind Lord would actually let all of you do such an important thing? Unless you tell me about it, I''ll consider letting you go. Otherwise, all of you will be on the battlefield for me!"


    <span>One must know that the evil sects of the Demon Spirit Ind were all gathered here, so it was normal for them to engage in open strife. However, the secrets of the ind were basically only known by the Ind Owner and a few other people, so it was impossible for the lower level people to know about it. Now that they had the opportunity to obtain this secret, this Giant Spirit Gate man naturally had an idea.


    <span>After thinking for a while, he sighed and said, "Since you insist on making things difficult for me, I have no choice but to reveal a part of it to you. Pleasee closer."


    The Giant Spirit Sect man was secretly delighted. Without much thought, he approached Qin Hai and put his ear close to his ear, "Quickly tell me!"Qin Hai suddenly attacked and viciously jabbed a finger at the Giant Spirit Sect man''s heart. A powerful force prated the man''s body, causing his heart to instantly stop. In the next moment, his heart was torn apart by Qin Hai''s power.


    The man''s body shook and he instantly went limp, dying on the spot."Aiya, this is bad. Lord is injured. Let''s quickly help him in!"


    Qin Hai had taken care of the Giant Spirit Sect man without anyone noticing. He took a token from his body and helped the big man up as if he was worried.


    Shangguan Hong Yun, Wang Lin, Elder Hu Yue, and Murong Bai immediately understood when they saw this. They all came to help out and carried the Giant Spirit Sect man into the inner part of the ind.


    "Get out of the way!" Get out of the way! Your excellency''s injury is not light. If you need help, no one is allowed to obstruct your path! "


    Qin Hai yelled loudly in front of him. Then, he turned towards the group of people and brought the man along as he followed closely behind Qin Hai.<span>At that time, Demon Spirit Ind had already been attacked by the army of righteous forces and was already in a state of chaos. Many people were rushing to the battlefield, and asionally, there would be high ranking captains in the vicinity. No matter how one looked at it, it was a very normal thing to see someone being carried back.


    Under Qin Hai''s guidance, the evil cultivators on the ind all gave them a path. They didn''t think too much and let them enter the ind directly. The only thing they were curious about was why five people would be needed to bring one injured person back.


    <span>It was probably because that lord was more important. The others only took a few nces before they stopped thinking about it.


    Qin Hai and the others helped the Giant Spirit Sect man into the ind. They were very fast. They passed through several gates and soon arrived at the important area of the ind''s controlling array formation.The guard at the door immediately called out, "What are you doing? Who called you here? This is an important defensive area for the ind, without amander token, you are not allowed to enter."


    Qin Hai smiled, as if he was already prepared. He took out the token from the Giant Spirit Sect man and waved it in front of him. "How is it? Is this token enough?"Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3037

    <span>"So it''s a senior from the Giant Spirit Sect. However, you seem to be injured, forget it, this does not concern me. Since you have the Pass Medallion, I will not dare to stop you. Milords, please enter!"


    When the guards saw the tokens and the half-dead Giant Spirit Sect man supported by the few people behind Qin Hai, they immediately hesitated for a moment before immediately opening up a path.


    <span>"Hehe, this kid is worth teaching!"


    Qin Hai smiled and patted the man. He waved his hand and Wang Lin, Shangguan Hongyun, and the others quickly followed.


    The door in front of them swung open and a few of them swaggered into the inner room of the mechanism door.


    The inner door of this mechanism was the important defensive base on Demon Spirit Ind. As soon as they entered, the first thing that entered their vision was the ten massive Sky Pirs!


    These ten Sky Pirs were filled with all kinds of demonguage, this was the location of the foundation of the Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation, and above the ten Sky Pirs were many cultivators of the evil path walking around, each of the Sky Pirs had a cultivator with strong mana, holding a magic array in front of them, controlling and activating the Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation.


    After Qin Hai and the others entered, Qin Hai''s eyes immediately saw the cracks on a sky-pir not far away from him. The demon script, which had been glowing, had already turned grey.<span>Qin Hai and the others looked at each other. They immediately guessed that this cracked sky-pir foundation must be the same formation that the alliance of the righteous forces had broken in the outermostyer of Demon Spirit Ind''s ten defensive arrays.


    Due to the formation being destroyed, even the Sky Pir had been damaged. Currently, there were several evil cultivators surrounding the Sky Pir, researching how to repair it.Other than this damaged pir, the other nine pirs werepletely undamaged. Two of them were already emitting spiritual energy waves. Layers of Devil Dao text appeared from the pir.


    The opening of the two Skypirs showed the activation of twoyers of defensive arrays!


    As long as they continued to dy, the evil cultivators here could activate all nine other defensive arrays on the entire ind. At that time, even if all of them were to attack without rest, it would take at least a month or more topletely destroy the nine great formations.


    At that time, the evil army had already returned to the Demon Spirit Ind to protect this ce.


    In other words, as long as the nine great defensive arrays werepletely activated, then their mission to attack Demon Spirit Ind wouldpletely fail!


    <span>"Quick, activate the power of the third Sky Pir!"


    <span>"Hmph, if it wasn''t so troublesome to activate the Ten Directions Spirit Formation one by one, our formation would have been activated a long time ago. Right now, we can only activate it one by one and quickly fill up the third Sky Pir."


    "Are there any high-grade spirit stones? Add more in until this Sky Pir ispletely activated!"


    The one leading them was a ck-robed old man with a long beard. He had a gloomy and fiendish look on his face. From the first nce, Qin Hai knew that this fellow was not a good person.


    ording to the information that Ji Wu Hua had given him on the ind, the person in charge of protecting the base of the ''Ten Directions Spirit Formation'' was a Ghost King Sect Elder named Cang Ling.


    <span>Since they had alreadye to this ce, they naturally had to think of a way to stop them from continuing to activate the Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation, and this old man by the name of Cang Ling was the target that they had to eliminate.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"<span>At this moment, when Qin Hai and the other three arrived, it immediately aroused the suspicion of the others. The old man from the Cang Ling Sect walked over, holding a ck staff, step by step, with doubt in his eyes.


    <span>"That''s right, who are you people? You don''t look like disciples from the formation, could it be that you are disciples that are guarding the outer ind? Do you not know that the ind guards are not allowed to enter this ce? "


    As soon as Qin Hai and the others entered, someone immediately walked over to give them a warning. At the same time, several people surrounded them, ready to throw them out.


    The five people of Qin Hai''s group looked at each other. At this moment, Shangguan Hongyun, Wang Lin, elder Hu Yue, and Murong Bai were all ready to act.


    "Oh, we were brought in by this lord. He was heavily injured outside and said that he had something important to tell elder Cang Ling!"


    Qin Hai didn''t think too much about it. He pointed at the Giant Spirit Sect man they were supporting and immediately came up with a reason."Hmm? Who is this lord? Why did he bring you in? "


    The few disciples in the formation base on the other side walked towards them with curious expressions.<span>At this time, the old man who was observing them from the other side suddenly shouted: "That''s not right, there is no trace of that person''s presence on his body, he is already dead. These few people are not from the ind.


    With a roar, the few people surrounding Qin Hai and the others were all stunned. Before they could react, Qin Hai had already taken the initiative.


    Qin Hai''s aura suddenly soared and instantly surged to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, revealing his true cultivation. Shangguan Hongyun, Elder Hu Yue and a few others also revealed their true cultivation, immediately the five of them exploded with a powerful spiritual might."Not good, it''s ate Nascent Soul Stage expert!"


    Just as these people were in shock, Qin Hai and the others immediately took action. Qin Hai opened his mouth and sprayed out a crimson treasured sword, directly chopping off the head of the nearest cultivator!


    <span>The headless body''s blood sshed into the sky!


    Everyone in the room cried out in rm, and after Qin Hai made his move, Shangguan Hongyun and the others also made their moves at the same time. Shangguan Hongyun, Wang Lin, elder Hu Yue, and Murong Bai all released their spells and unleashed their killing spells.


    "Damn it! How did you righteous people find your way here! "


    "Protect the base of the ten-sided spirit array. Everyone else attack together and kill all five of them. We can''t let them escape!"


    The old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed his staff in his hand and all the evil cultivators in the mechanism room immediately rushed towards Qin Hai and the others.Since the fight had already started, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t hold back. He immediately shouted, "Wang Lin, go guard the door and don''t let anyone leave. Don''t let anyone else in!"


    "Kill the others! Don''t leave a single survivor alive!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3038

    "Kill the other people immediately! Don''t leave a single survivor alive, otherwise, our operation here will be ruined!"<span>As Qin Hai gave the order, he also sent out a red de to behead all those who approached.


    Shangguan Hong Yun activated her Purple Clouds Sacred Art, causing her entire body to be enveloped in an oppressive multicolored qi. With a wave of her hand, a ray of multicolored light shot into the sky, and instantly transformed into the ''Exquisite Magic Treasure Ribbon''.


    Swoosh


    The moment the silk ribbon appeared, it easily swept away all the various Spirit Weapons and Spirit Weapons that the evil cultivators had attacked.


    <span>Many people felt that after a red light shed in front of them, the lifeblood spirit weapon they controlled was swept away by the other party''s treasured silk andpletely lost contact with it. For a moment, all of them were terrified.


    Then, Elder Hu Yue and Murong Bai simultaneously activated their respective Spirit Weapon techniques and attacked the evil cultivators.


    Wang Lin followed Qin Hai''s instructions and guarded the gate. He wouldn''t let anyone escape and reveal the secret. Of course, he wouldn''t let anyone from the outside interfere with their operation.


    "With me here, don''t even think about escaping and calling for reinforcements!"Just as a few evil cultivators wanted to escape, Wang Lin jumped over them. He took out his spirit weapon and used his flying sword to kill all the people that were trying to escape!


    At the same time, Qin Hai and the others were fighting in every direction.


    Amongst the group, Qin Hai and Elder Hu Yue''s cultivation were the highest. The two of them began a massacre in the mechanisms and swept through everything they touched. None of those evil cultivators were able to block one of their attacks.


    He had initially thought that those who could live here were all very strong existences, but he did not expect them to be this weak. Most of them were Aurous Core stage cultivators, and a few few of them were Nascent Soul stage cultivators were less than ten. Qin Hai killed them like ughtering pigs, and those who were below the Aurous Core stage were as simple as stepping over ants in his eyes.In fact, Qin Hai was simply overthinking things. Ever since the army of the Righteous Dao had attacked the Demon Spirit Ind, most of the powerful people had gone out to deal with the enemies, but those that stayed behind were all ordinary cultivators that could activate the formation. So, they didn''t encounter much resistance when they came here.


    As Qin Hai killed, he rushed towards the people who were preparing to activate the third pir. Those people threw away their formation tes and turned to escape, but Qin Hai caught up with them and killed two of them with a single sh.


    After the two of them died, the third Sky Pir, which was about to activate the formation, immediately lost its power and became dim.


    "Younger generation, you are courting death!"


    <span>At this time, the old man who was presiding over the ten-sided spirit array could no longer hold it in. He raised the ck staff in his hand and pointed it at Qin Hai''s head. Instantly, the staff in his hand transformed into a huge ck scaled snake.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Hai didn''t even look at it. He just snorted and the red de turned into a red de-shadow as it chopped down towards the head of the ck scaled snake...


    What?


    <span>The huge ck scaled snake turned into a mass of ck steam and disappeared in mid-air. Before Qin Hai could react, many ck snakes gathered together and turned into snakes again. They suddenly appeared under Qin Hai''s feet and coiled him up!


    This ck scaled snake was actually a vaporized body created by the Grandmaster Cang Ling''s technique. It could continue to transform into various forms ording to the elder''s wishes.


    Qin Hai was caught unawares and was immediately swept up by the ck Scaled Snake. It opened its mouth wide, aiming straight at Qin Hai''s head, preparing to swallow him whole.


    Ha ha-ha ha, you simple-minded fellows, do you take me here as your home? Come as you please, and leave as you please. With me here, no one can escape.The old manughed sinisterly and controlled the ck Scaled Snake to open its bloody maw to swallow Qin Hai up.


    <span>However, Qin Hai snorted disdainfully, and the heavenly fire hidden in his body instantly exploded out. The heavenly fire restrained all evil spirits, so all evil beings were unable to withstand a single blow from the heavenly fire. In the next moment, the huge ck scaled snake that surrounded him was burnt into ashes and disappeared.


    "How can this be!"


    The old man''s eyes opened wide, and his face was filled with an expression of disbelief.


    Then, he saw Qin Hai casually pointing at him, and the numerous Heaven mes on his body seemed to have grown eyes as they rushed towards the old man. Then, he saw Qin Hai casually pointing at him, and the numerous Heaven mes on his body seemed to have grown eyes as he rushed towards the old man.


    "AHH ¡­." "Stinking brat, you dared to harm this old man. Just you wait, someone wille and take care of you soon, you are going to get really unlucky!"


    This old man Cang Ling was quite fierce, but Qin Hai ignored him and directly flew in front of the two bright Skypirs.


    From a nce, one could tell that these two brilliant Sky-pirs had just been activated. With these two pirs lit up, it also meant that two great defensive arrays had already risen outside of Demon Spirit Ind. They had to be broken and removed!Qin Hai didn''t think too much about it. He took a deep breath and activated his Pangu''s Sacred Art. He concentrated his power into his fists, raised them, and smashed them towards the Skypir in front of him!


    Bang!<span>After the first strike, the entire Sky Pir shook violently. The fist force caused cracks to appear on the inside of the pir. The originally bright Sky Pir immediately became dark.


    Alright, now that the first defensive array has been broken, the next one is the second one!<span>Qin Hai cheered in his heart as he dashed towards another light pir.


    "Quick, block him!"Those two were from the Demonic Spirit Hall. Although they wanted to block Qin Hai, it was a pity that their strength was far from Qin Hai''s. Qin Hai casually said, "Scram, don''t block me!"


    <span>With a wave of his sleeve, the two cultivators from the Demonic Spirit Hall were thrown out like sandbags.


    <span>At this moment, Qin Hai had sessfully arrived in front of the second pir of light. Just like before, he took a deep breath, activated his Pangu''s Art, and struck out with his palm!


    <span>Bang!


    After the violent earthquake, thest light pir was broken and could no longer light up. This meant that thest defense formation of the Demon Spirit Ind had been broken by Qin Hai. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutesAfter reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3039

    "No!"


    Seeing Qin Hai shatter the final glowing pir, the old man was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    <span>When the old man was so angry that he almost vomited blood, Elder Hu Yue and the others began to heartilyugh. They hade here for the sake of breaking through the formation, and now that they had broken through two Sky Pirs, it was the best situation. Since no one could stop them here, it could be said that all the subsequent Sky Pirs would be broken sooner orter.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, outside Demon Spirit Ind.


    <span>On Demon Spirit Ind, countless cultivators of both righteousness and evil were fighting to the death with each other. Countless magic tools and spirit weapons were flying chaotically in the sky, and the sound of killing shook the heavens. Corpses fell from the sky one after another.


    At the same time, during the great battle between Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the three Ind Masters, they saw the two newly raised great ind protection arrays start to disappear one after another.At the beginning, when the two great formations took turns to light up, Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the others had a very ugly expression on their faces. On the other hand, the three Ind Masters were very pleased with themselves, saying that their subordinates were actively operating the Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation, and they believed that after a while, there would be another formation that would light up one after another. At that time, the entire Demon Spirit Ind would be surrounded by the nine great formations.


    However, what the three ind masters did not expect was that not long after the two formations lit up, they disappeared again very quickly.


    Gui Ji and the other ind masters looked at each other in unison. An ominous feeling surged through them, so how could the formation that had just been activated be ineffective again?


    Something had happened!


    Now, even a fool could imagine that there must be someone on the right path that destroyed the formation array inside the secret chamber. This was not good.After losing the protection of the ten-sided spirit protection array, the alliance army of the Righteous Dao would easily invade. If the situation worsened like this, it would be very difficult for them to defend the Demon Spirit Ind.


    When Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the other two saw this, they were overjoyed. This meant that Qin Hai''s group had sessfully stopped the formation from regenerating. In the blink of an eye, the ten-sided spirit array would copse.


    That Ji Feng did not show any mercy andughed loudly: "Hahahaha, after this I want to see what other abilities you all have!"


    At this moment, the First Ind Master, Gui Ji, immediately transmitted to Ding Huo Feng Yuan and the Six-fingered de Demon, "Finish the battle quickly, we can''t drag this on any longer. Who knows if the traitor of the ind has contacted their people, if we drag this on, the central core of the ind might be taken away too.The three ind masters shivered at the same time. Immediately, they activated the Dharmic elemental energy within their bodies and increased the power in their hands as they struck out wildly.


    After fighting with him, Vice Sect Leader Yuan, Ji Feng, and Nangong Yi all felt the pressure. Nangong Yi also sent a sound transmission, "Everyone, be careful. We have to hold them here! "At the same time, after everyone had disyed their true abilities, the battle between the two sides grew even more intense.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    Demon Spirit Ind, within the secret tunnel.


    Two of the ten pirs had already been destroyed by Qin Hai. Including the one that was destroyed by the Righteous Dao Alliance, three pirs had already been destroyed. What Qin Hai needed to do next was to destroy the remaining pirs.<span>Like this, all of the defensive arrays on Demon Spirit Ind would be destroyed. Next, as long as they could obtain the central magic tools of the ind, the Demon Spirit Ind would belong to the righteous path!


    Qin Hai shouted. Now that no one could stop him, he was prepared to destroy all the remaining pirs in one go.


    At that moment, something unexpected happened.


    Just as Qin Hai was about to destroy all of the pirs, the gate Wang Lin was guarding suddenly exploded. Wang Lin''s body was torn into pieces by the powerful force.


    "Ah, Wang Lin?"Not good, a strong enemy ising!


    <span>Qin Hai and the others were all shocked. They saw the huge boulder at the entrance shatter into pieces in that instant. More than ten powerful figures walked out from the midst of the flying ashes.


    Most of the other people here were the powerhouses left behind on the Demon Spirit Ind by the evil sects of the eight sects. There were many powerhouses from the Giant Spirit Sect, Fire Worship Cult, Ghost King Sect, Demonic Spirit Hall, and Joyous Union Sect. In total, there were around seventeen or eighteen of them.


    As for the tall man leading the group, he was ate stage Nascent Soul Cultivator at the same level as Qin Hai!


    "How can this be? They actually caught up so quickly! "


    Shangguan Hongyun could not help but cry out.


    Qin Hai red at the old man who had just gotten rid of the Heaven me and asked coldly, "It seems that these experts were called here by you?"<span>Just now, he was being chased by the power of the heavenly fire from Qin Hai and was in a very sorry state. But now, he finally revealed a proud look: "Hahahaha, this old man has told you before, as long as you dare to make a move, someone will soone and take care of you!"


    It turned out that the moment Qin Hai and the others attacked and revealed their true identities, the old man had immediately used a secret technique tomunicate with the outside world and had them send experts to deal with these invaders on the righteous path.These experts originally wanted to go outside of the ind to support them. However, when they heard about the sudden change in the secret mechanism, the experts guarding the Demon Spirit Ind didn''t think much before rushing here.


    There was no other way. If all of the ten great formation arrays were destroyed by someone, then this Demon Spirit Ind would bepletely snatched away by the righteous path!


    These people were well aware of the formidable rtionship between the two, which was why they were able to quickly ughter their way over here.


    "Humph, a man of righteousness is really audacious. He actually schemed against us!"The leading Nascent Soul stage cultivator from the Giant Spirit Sect waved his hand. Immediately, the ten Nascent Soul stage cultivators attacked at the same time. Their target was the five people who hade with Qin Hai.


    At this moment, Qin Hai had already be their target. Two mid Nascent Soul stage cultivators rushed out impatiently, wanting to take Qin Hai''s life.


    The pressure on Elder Hu Yue''s side became even more intense. He was actually surrounded by the three disciples of the me Cult. The Evil Records of Ten Thousand Fires that these three disciples had cultivated was quite decent. At this moment, their hands turned into enormous fire des that chopped down towards Elder Hu Yue like a torrential storm.<span>They could all see that apart from Qin Hai, who was at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, there were no other powerhouses on the righteous path. Qin Hai was also restrained by the old man of the Cang Ling Sect, so it was a great opportunity to get rid of these people.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3040

    The people who had suddenly rushed over were all experts of the Demon Spirit Ind. All of them were at least at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Their mission was to stop Qin Hai and the others from destroying the ten pirs and killing them here!The moment they arrived, they could tell that Qin Hai was the strongest person here. Therefore, the Nascent Soul stage powerhouse leading the group immediately set his eyes on Qin Hai. The rest of them went to deal with Elder Hu Yue and the others.


    "Humph, this old man is from the Canghai Sect, and trash from the Worship Fire Sect dares to make a move in front of this old man. This old man will exterminate the Eternal Heaven me that all of you think you are!"


    Elder Hu Yue was surrounded by three experts from the Divineme Sect. At the same time, several streams of Heavenly me Sword Qi attacked him. However, Elder Hu Yue was neither impatient nor impatient as she muttered an incantation and a Water Attribute Magic Orb flew out from her sleeve.


    When Liu Ming''s Fa Li touched the bead, the water vapor on the bead instantly surged. Three water dragons flew out from the bead and attacked the three experts from the Divinity Fire Sect that were surrounding him at the same time.


    Their des, under the attack of the three water dragons, destroyed more than half of them. This was equivalent to destroying their cultivation method, causing the three from the Fire Worship Sect to be forced back and condense their true mes again, but they no longer dared to attack elder Hu Yue together like they did before. Instead, they turned to their own attacks instead and waited for their own people toe help.


    Amongst the four of them, Qin Hai was the strongest and Murong Bai was the weakest. Thus, after Murong Bai was surrounded by two disciples with simr cultivation bases, it was difficult for him to help them.Elder Hu Yue first beat back the three Fire Worship Cult experts, and then the three Demonic Spirit Hall and Joyful Union Sect disciples joined in. They were immediately surrounded by the six evil experts.


    <span>Shangguan Hongyun''s side was attacked by three evil cultivators at the same time, but luckily, Shangguan Hongyun had the Purple Clouds Holy Technique and her magical item Silk, allowing her to survive for a long time. Even if a few more people came, she could hold on, but it was impossible for her toe to Qin Hai''s aid.


    On Qin Hai''s side, two unlucky disciples of the Demonic Spirit Hall were easily eliminated. He stood on the spot with his eyes slightly narrowed.He saw the strongest man from the Giant Spirit Sect walking towards him.


    This person was ate stage Nascent Soul Cultivator who shared the same cultivation as Qin Hai. He was also a practitioner of the Giant Spirit Sect who cultivated the Nine Transformations Golden Body. He and Qin Hai were almost equal in strength."Giant Spirit Envoy, quickly take down that brat. He is the strongest existence here. As long as he loses, we''ll be safe!"


    The old man from Cang Ling County shouted out to the giant spirit man.


    The Giant Spirit Envoy was unhurried: "No rush, I can see that this kid is also a strong body refiner. I never thought that there would be a body refiner like us in the righteous path, this is very rare, first let my junior brother go meet him!"


    "Zhu, get rid of him!"Beside the Giant Spirit Envoy, there was a dark skinned strong looking young man. This was the junior apprentice brother that the Giant Spirit Envoy had mentioned.


    That pir chuckled. The next moment, it was the Undefeatable Gold Body of the Sky Demon!Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Three Transformation Golden Body!


    The man named Zhu Er revealed his three cycle golden body and turned into a golden man. His body was filled with the divine power of the heavens. The moment he let out that roar, everyone''s ears exploded.


    No one had clearly seen how this pir had attacked. All they saw was a sh of golden light as it charged towards Qin Hai.However, in the next moment, something unexpected happened. All of them heard a loud sound ring by their ears. That pir that was extremely arrogant just a moment ago was now broken. It smashed into the wall like trash and then slowly fell to the ground.


    This person was defeated in an instant and died on the spot!


    How could this be?!


    <span>The Giant Spirit Envoy could no longer remain calm. As he focused his eyes, he waspletely dumbfounded. Qin Hai, who was standing in front of him, had actually be an unbeatable Rank three Golden Body Rank expert!?


    At the same time, it also revealed the demonic energy of the undefeatable Sky Demon, and it was even higher than that pir. That pir self-righteously rushed over to take care of Qin Hai just now, but after a lightning quick attack, he was instantly defeated by the transformed Qin Hai. He fell to the ground like a dead dog, and was directly killed by Qin Hai in one strike.


    <span>The Giant Spirit Envoy was dumbstruck. He looked Qin Hai up and down until he confirmed that his aura was indeed the undefeatable cultivation technique of his family''s Sky Demon. The Giant Spirit Envoy was stunned, "You, you''re a righteous person. How did you cultivate our Giant Spirit Sect''s cultivation technique?"


    However, Qin Haiughed, "Since you are a dead man, there''s no harm in telling you. Last time, after I got rid of that Gu Long Zi at the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, I found the profound meaning of the ''Sky Devil Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Tactic'' on him. I couldn''t help but learn it.""In just a few short months, I have already learned the Three Transformation Golden Body. How is it? It seems like I am still quite good at it as I am half-way out of home, right?"


    Ever since Qin Hai had obtained the Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Gold Body Arts cultivation technique, he had started to cultivate day and night. Qin Hai had obtained the Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Gold Body cultivation technique, and he had started to cultivate day and night, but he had managed to reach the third cycle of the Nine Revolutions Golden Body in four to five months.


    Of course, Qin Hai knew that this was also the reason why he had trained in the Pangu''s Secret Technique from the very beginning. It had given him a strong foundation to refine his body, so his speed of training the ''Sky Demon Nine Revolving Golden Body Technique'' was much faster than that of an ordinary person. In just a few months, he had already reached the Third Cycle.<span>"So, you were the one who killed Gu Long Zi!"


    <span>"Good, very good! I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to get revenge for Gu Longzi on this ind. I didn''t think that you, the murderer, would appear in front of me right now. How dare you!"


    Seeing Qin Hai kill his own people and secretly learning the techniques of the Giant Spirit Sect, the Giant Spirit Envoy could no longer hold it in. His entire body exploded, his clothes exploded, and a powerful Heavenly Demon Qi emanated from his body.


    Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Five Transformation Golden Body!


    Qin Hai''s expression changed. The opponent could actually reach Rank five so easily?!BOOM!


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to think any further, the Giant Spirit Emissary''s body shot down like a cannonball!


    Qin Hai knew that he was no match for his opponent in terms of strength. Thus, he was not foolish enough to fight him head on when he saw how angry Qin Hai was. He immediately flew backwards and finally escaped the attack range of his opponent.The Five-Revolving Golden Body was strong enough to contend against a Deity Stage expert. Qin Hai did not dare to be careless and immediately retreated. As soon as he left, the opponent''s attack was already approaching him!


    <span>After this powerful attack, the entire ground had caved in due to this tremendous force! Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3041

    Rumble ¡­.


    <span>The Giant Spirit Envoy''s powerful strike caused the entire space to shake. At the same time, everyone felt the tremendous strength of the Giant Spirit Envoy and Qin Hai look over in surprise.


    <span>This move seemed to be earth-shattering, but Elder Qin Hai had long anticipated the opponent''s attack and had prepared a path of retreat. At this moment, he stood quietly by the side like a calm passerby, watching the Giant Spirit Envoy''s menacing attacks.


    When Shangguan Hongyun was fighting with the three Demonic cultivators in front of her, she felt the powerful strike and immediately turned to look at Qin Hai. When she saw him standing there unharmed, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief.The expert fighting Qin Hai is also at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. He seems to be an expert at the advanced stage of the Body Refinement Realm. Normal magical equipment would not be able to cause any harm to him.


    Shangguan Hongyun''s heart was in the sea of Qin, and she started to attack the enemies in front of her more and more fiercely.


    Roar!


    The Purple Clouds Divine Art immediately gave off an imposing aura that soared to the sky. Whenbined with the Exquisite Magic Treasure Ribbon in her hands, it made the Magical Treasure Ribbon''s power grow even stronger. With a wave of her hand, it was like a metal chain, whizzing through the air.


    With a swing, one of the Devil Spirit Hall''s evil cultivators was instantly beaten to the point of spitting out blood. He was directly sent flying and fell to the ground.The other two evil cultivators were also shocked, they did not expect the magical equipment in her hands to be so powerful, they did not dare to fight her in closebat. However, seeing the power of Shangguan Hongyun''s hand, another two evil cultivators immediately joined in.


    These evil cultivators were naturally not stupid, seeing that their Giant Spirit Envoys had already taken action, they obviously could not let these enemy righteous path cultivators go and help Qin Hai. As long as the Giant Spirit Envoys could kill the strongest righteous path cultivators, then they could easily take care of all the righteous path enemies.


    Not only Shangguan Hongyun''s side, even Elder Hu Yue and Murong Bai''s side were also being pestered by the crowd. They would definitely not let these people go and support Qin Hai."Not bad, you''re actually already at the level of the Sky Demon''s Undefeatable Fifth Cycle Golden Body!"


    Qin Hai looked at the copsed ground and praised it slightly. He had also practiced the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Body'' and knew how much time and energy it would take to cultivate it to the fifth level of the Golden Body.


    Ordinary people who started from the beginning would not have a deep body tempering foundation like Qin Hai. In the early decades, they would spend it on strengthening their physical body. After a hundred years, their physical body would be fully refined before they could officially enter the second Nine Transformations Golden Body stage.


    And this guy was able to cultivate to the fifth level with at least two hundred years of practice. And this was under the condition of good talent, it was normal for those with poor talent to train for seven to eight years in the third level of the Golden Body.Those who had practiced the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Body'' would know that the third level of the Golden Body was a huge hurdle, and that the next four cycles and five cycles of the Golden Body would be harder and harder for him to ovee. When he reached the fifth cycle, he would be able to fight against Soul Formation existences with his Nascent Soul Stage physical body, but once he reached the Six Revolutions Golden Body, even ordinary Spirit Transformation Stage old monsters might not be able to defeat him.


    <span>Right now, the Giant Spirit Emissary in front of him had already reached the great mastery of the Fifth Cycle of the Golden Body. Its strength was so great that even Qin Hai did not dare underestimate it.


    After the opponent''s attack, a huge figure rushed out from the dust!


    His eyes were bloodshot and his aura was as strong as a tiger''s. The golden lumps on his body were likeyers of scales, and he was invulnerable to swords and spears. Water and fire would not invade his body.


    <span>The moment he opened his mouth to roar, Qin Hai saw rows and rows of horrifying fangs and fangs filling his mouth like a demonic beast. His eyes were red and his body was covered in golden armor.


    When other people saw this scene, they were shocked. However, Qin Hai was not surprised at all. This was because he had alsoprehended this body tempering technique, so he knew the origin of this cultivation technique as well as the changes in each level.<span>One had to know that the ''Nine Transformations Golden Body Mantra'' originated from the Demonic Way of the Otherworldly Demonic Lord. Thus, the higher one cultivated to, the more simr one''s appearance would be to that of the legendary ancient Demonic Lord, further and further away from the shape of the previous person.


    As for the appearance of this Giant Spirit Envoy, this was exactly the appearance he had after he hadpleted the fifth cycle of the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Body''. He was already gradually bing half human, half demon.


    "Do you see what I look like? Shock! This is the appearance that a Sky Demon should have, this is the true glorious existence of our Giant Spirit Gate''s Devil Dao! "


    "Those who practice the body tempering technique are all the most tyrannical powerhouses, not to mention our Devil Sect''s undefeatable Divine Art!"


    "And you, a righteous, hypocritical viin, secretly learning our Devil Sect''s techniques, are destined to not go far! Because you don''t have the qualifications to be an evolved demon, and you don''t even have the qualifications to be an Overlord!


    The Giant Spirit Envoy pointed at Qin Hai and became angrier and angrier. He almost wanted to tear Qin Hai into pieces, "You don''t have the qualifications to learn our techniques, today I will tear you, who impersonate the righteous path, into ten thousand pieces. From now on, there will no longer be a righteous path in this world!"<span>BOOM!


    The undefeatable Heavenly Demon''s power exploded, causing the Giant Spirit to appear like a cannonball in front of Qin Hai. Qin Hai was already the undefeatable third transition Golden Body of the Heavenly Demon, but he was still unable topletely take on the attack. At that time, there was a deafening explosion, and Qin Hai was sent flying.


    Qin Hai!When Shangguan Hong Yun and herpanions saw this scene, they couldn''t help but turn pale with fright!


    Qin Hai was sent flying by his opponent''s undefeatable devil might. Looking at him, he appeared to be in an extremely sorry state, but Qin Hai waspletely unharmed. He took advantage of the situation in midair and used his strength to send his opponent''s undefeatable Sky Demon Power from his body to a Sky Array behind him.


    The moment Qin Hai fell, he lifted his hand and pressed it against a purple pir. Immediately, the undefeatable Heavenly Demon power was extracted from his body and heavily struck the pir.Even if each and every one of the Sky Pirs were made of an ancient mystical stone, they would still be iparably sturdy. It would be difficult for them to withstand the impact of the Undefeatable Sky Demon''s power and countless cracks would instantly appear. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3042

    Qin Hai had taken advantage of the fact that the Sky Demon Undefeatable power of the other party was being channeled into the Sky Pir Formation. Borrowing the power of the battle, it helped Qin Hai save a lot of energy in his attack array.


    Fortunately, the Skypiercing Sky Pir was an important part of the Ten Party Spirit Formation. The Ten Party Spirit Formation had an important characteristic: when it was under strong attack, the formation could share the power of the attack.


    Because of this, he was able to share all of the Heavenly Demon power. Although every Sky Pir was injured, the impact was reduced to the smallest possible extent.Upon seeing this scene, the old man from Cang Ling County, who was in charge of the Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation, was furious. He heavily held his staff and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing Giant Spirit Messenger, don''t let him have the chance to destroy this formation. If this goes on, this formation will be broken by you!"


    The Giant Spirit Envoy turned a deaf ear and did not pay any attention to the old man. Instead, his gaze was tightly locked onto Qin Hai''s body. What''s going on with you? You clearly only have the cultivation of the Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Rank three Golden Body, but you actually got hit by my Rank five attack and gotpletely unharmed? "


    "This is impossible!"


    Qin Hai stood there and said lightly, "It is impossible to say that it is undamaged. Your current cultivation level is even higher than Gu Long Zi''s. No matter what, I can''tpletely channel my power out. You are still slightly injured."


    "What did you say?" "A light wound!"<span>Hearing this, the Giant Spirit Envoy was stunned, he looked at him in disbelief, "This is impossible, with this daddy''s strength attack just now, even if you have the protection of a Rank three cultivation base, it would be useless. You would have exploded the moment you took the force, how would you have the time to draw the power out ¡­"


    "Unless you ¡­"At this moment, the Giant Spirit Envoy suddenly thought of something and could not help but stop talking. His expression was somewhat ugly.


    In fact, the Giant Spirit Envoy had guessed that Qin Hai was not the only one who possessed the strength of the Undefeatable Three-Rank Golden Body of the Sky Demon!


    That''s right, Qin Hai had not only cultivated their Devil Sect''s'' Nine Revolutions Golden Body Tactic '', he had also reached the small sess level with the original'' Pangu''s Secret Technique ''. From ancient times until now, the most powerful'' Pangu''s Secret Technique ''had been his most fundamental body tempering skill.


    If it weren''t for the fact that theplete set of the ''Pangu''s Secret Technique'' was too profound and that Qin Hai''s natural talent had be more and more difficult to cultivate, he wouldn''t have temporarily transferred to the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Body Tactic''.On the contrary, he had a sudden idea. He wanted to use this technique to fuse with the ''Pan Gu secret art'' and improve at the same time, which was why he was able to have the ''Three Transformation Golden Body'' of the Sky Devil. This was also because the ''Pan Gu secret technique'' had a solid foundation, which was why he could master the first three stages so quickly in just a few months.


    Because of the existence of the ''Pangu''s Secret Technique'', he had not suffered much damage when the opponent had hit him. Instead, he had borrowed the force of the opponent''s attack topletely st the ''Heavenly Demon'' Undefeatable ''power into the'' Sky Pir '', causing the ten-sided spirit array to be damaged simultaneously.


    However, the Giant Spirit Envoy did not care that much. His current target was only Qin Hai, but seeing that Qin Hai was unharmed, the Giant Spirit Envoy was confused. He couldn''t help but guess that this traitor was not only at the Third Cycle of the Golden Body, did he have a stronger trump card?<span>Qin Hai took a deep breath and immediately calmed his opponent''s wound. Then, he smiled and said, "I agree with you. After reaching Large Sess in a Body Cultivator, all of you are tyrants. It can be said that a Body Cultivator is tyrannical!"


    "However, a true hegemon is never an evil one. No matter what, as long as one has courage, willpower, or wisdom that surpasses the heavens, one will be able to rule over all!"


    "Although your Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Five Transformation Golden Body is strong enough, in my opinion, it is stillcking. Fine, if you finally meet a body tempering expert that canpare with me, then I will let you experience the tyrannical power of my Qin Hai!"<span>At that moment, Qin Hai bellowed. He executed both the Undefeatable Heavenly Demon martial skill and the Pangu Genesis at the same time. A domineering aura that could shake the world rushed at the entire arena!


    BOOM!


    Qin Hai''s aura soared to the heavens. It was as if he had grown taller by quite a bit. The aura of his entire body surged, and his sleeves fluttered. Streams of dragon aura began to emanate from his body!


    A clear draconic roar rang out, and behind him appeared the image of an enormous green dragon.


    The Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra circted at the same time. For the first time, Qin Hai released all of his power. The strength of this power shocked the Giant Spirit Envoy who had cultivated the Five-Transformation Golden Body.


    "This... "What is this?!"


    He felt as if he was facing a towering, towering mountain. He raised his head to look, and felt as if he were being pressed down by a vast pressure, making it hard for him to breathe."This is the power that a true tyrant should have. Your tyranny is not even worth mentioning in my eyes. Let me end your arrogance!"


    Qin Hai roared loudly and waves of dragon roars came from his voice. He struck his palm towards the Giant Spirit Envoy as if he was a heavenly dragon that was fiercely hacking down on an unstoppable existence.


    Although the Giant Spirit Envoy was shocked, he still refused to retreat. After bringing the Sky Demon Indestructible Five Transformations Golden Body to the extreme, he suddenly struck his fists towards Qin Hai.A loud sound echoed out!


    <span>After the two massive attacks, both the Giant Spirit Envoy and Qin Hai were hit by a counterattack. The impact caused Qin Hai to be forced back several steps, and he also felt a new injury to his body at the same time. Although the Pangu Genesis was able to help him block it, he was still heavily injured.


    Even the strength of a Giant Spirit Envoy with his Five-Transformation Golden Body was not as strong as the true Pangu Upanishads of Qin Hai. At that time, the golden light protecting his body exploded one after another, and in the explosion of that Giant Spirit Envoy with his powerful strength, both of his arms were immediately blown to smithereens.


    <span>"Ahh ¡­ I can''t ept it ¡­"


    The Giant Spirit Envoy let out a series of miserable shrieks as his body was sent flying backward, covered in blood!


    <span>"Ah, a Giant Spirit Envoy? This... this... "How did it be like this!"


    "Not good, quickly go check on the Giant Spirit Envoy!"


    <span>When the evil people saw the Giant Spirit Envoy be sent flying by Qin Hai, all of them turned pale with fright. When they rushed over to save the Giant Spirit Envoy, they discovered that the Five-Transformation Golden Body had returned to its original form with a single move from Qin Hai. It had turned into an ordinary person, but he was now in a much more miserable statepared to before.


    <span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3043

    Not only did the Giant Spirit Envoy''s arms explode in the confrontation with Qin Hai, he was also blown uppletely. His face was covered with blood, and as he vomited blood, his hair scattered all over the ce.


    Qin Hai looked at him and could not help but sigh. He shook his head slightly.


    He knew very well that the body refiners were different from the ordinary cultivators. Many of the origin energies of themon cultivators'' supernatural powers were hidden above the Nascent Soul, so the body was not particrly important. Even if the body was broken, the cultivator would just have to find another body to cultivate with.As long as a strong body was destroyed, it was the same as a lifetime of cultivation beingpletely destroyed. Even if there was a chance for a Nascent Soul to escape in the future, it would be very difficult for them to cultivate back to such a strong body.


    <span>Therefore, after a body refining expert''s body was destroyed, it was equivalent to destroying all of their life''s work. It was basically no different from being a cripple.


    It was because of this reason that he let out words like ''I can''t ept this'' after his body had beenpletely destroyed. It was basically the same as killing him.


    "So powerful!" To be able to defeat a Giant Spirit Envoy in one move, this guy''s strength is on par with a Spirit Severing cultivator.Upon seeing this scene, the face of the old man in charge of the great formation suddenly became iparably pale!


    <span>He knew that from Qin Hai''s current disy ofbat strength, even their few ind masters might not be able to defeat him. It was not a good idea for him to stay here, and it seemed like the array would not be able to hold on any longer. Now that he had fallen into such a situation, he could only think of a way to slip away, or else his old life would be ruined ¡­


    Qin Hai looked at the Giant Spirit Envoy that was half dead on the ground. He shook his head and said, "I can see that you have a tough time cultivating and I don''t want to kill you. You should know it for yourself!"


    Qin Hai had originally intended to kindly spare the other party, but before the Giant Spirit Envoy could speak, the other evil cultivators were unhappy."What a righteous dog, you actually beat the Giant Spirit Envoy to such a state. We won''t let you off so easily!"


    <span>"This child seems to be very strong. Let''s all focus our attacks on killing him and avenging the Giant Spirit Envoy!"


    "Agreed. This fellow spent a lot of energy in his battle with the Giant Spirit Envoy just now, and said he doesn''t want to kill everyone. I''m afraid it''s not that he doesn''t want to consume too much energy, he''s already exhausted.


    The dozen or so evil experts who originally came with the Giant Spirit Envoy were now indignant, they actually stopped tangling with Shangguan Hongyun and Elder Hu Yue, and instead attacked Qin Hai at the same time.Qin Hai was so angry that he startedughing. I would have let you all off the hook with good intentions. If you all scram now, I won''t pursue this matter. Now you all want to fight me, you all are courting death!


    "Good, I originally didn''t want to argue with you guys, but now that you''re courting death, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Qin Hai roared as he threw out a punch!


    Rumble ¡­.<span>Eight Dragon Qi simultaneously swept out from that earth-shattering fist wind. Those ten odd evil realm experts that were rushing towards Qin Hai were enveloped by that fist wind and Dragon Qi, and in the next moment, miserable screams rang out like a pig being butchered.


    At this moment, all the evil experts'' bodies werepletely destroyed, and even their nascent souls couldn''t escape. In an instant, they were all smashed into smithereens by the iparably tyrannical power of Pangu and dragon qi.Blood rained down from the sky, and the ground was littered with broken limbs!


    This terrifying scene stunned Shangguan Hongyun, Elder Hu Yue, Murong Bai, and the rest of them. They never thought that Qin Hai''s punch would have such terrifying might, not to mention that all these evil experts were at least at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. As a result, they were all killed in one punch.


    Only Soul Formation old monsters above the Nascent Soul stage could do this."Qin Hai, are you alright?"


    He took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the injuries in his body. Finally, he shook his head and said, "Although it''s a little light, it''s still a problem. Luckily, this guy has only reached the fifth cycle of the undefeatable Sky Demon Great Art. If he had reached the sixth cycle, even I might not be able to suppress him ¡­"


    "Alright, now that no one has a way to stop us, we''ll first break the ''ten-sided spirit formation'' here ¡­"


    <span>After Qin Hai said this, he turned his head. The old man from Cang Ling had already disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Hai and the others looked around and found that besides the dead person, there was no sign of the old man.


    "That old fellow sure runs quite fast ¡­"


    "Not good. That fellow is currently running out to inform others ¡­" Let''s not talk about the three ind masters outside, who knows how many experts there are on this ind. If he were to call everyone here, things would be bad ¡­ "


    Elder Hu Yue then looked at Qin Hai, "Brother Qin Hai, go and block that old thing first. Don''t let him go out and get people. We''re here to destroy the local spell formations."


    "Alright ¡­"<span>Qin Hai nodded and hesitated for a moment. "Are there any problems with you guys ¡­"


    Hu Yue urged, "We''ve already destroyed most of the formation and we''re not in a state to activate it, so there shouldn''t be a problem. Just destroy it. Hurry up and get rid of that guy, don''t let him call for reinforcements!"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble everyone here!" Qin Hai nodded and was about to go after them.


    Shangguan Hongyun looked at Qin Hai worriedly, and could only say: "Qin Hai ¡­. "You just got injured, please be careful no matter what!"Qin Hai nodded with a smile. After saying nothing, he turned into a beam of light and gave chase.


    "Shangguanss, don''t look at him. Let''s first destroy all the formations here. That''s the most important thing. After this, Demon Spirit Ind will no longer be able to defend against our allied army."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, outside Demon Spirit Ind.


    The fight between the two forces was still going on, butpared to before, it waspletely heated up. More and more corpses fell on the ground, including the Five Great Sects and many evil cultivators on the Demon Spirit Ind.


    Due to the menacing approach of the righteous path, they broke through their outermost defensive barrier in a single go. This kind of raid was carried out very fiercely, and the cultivators of Devil Spirit Ind would usually only guard this ce for a short period of time. They were used to beingzy, but now that they were suddenly attacked by the righteous side, their hands and feet would be flustered and they would quickly fall under the wind.<span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3044

    The battle between both sides continued, the sky was filled with all kinds of colorful magic tools flying around, and from time to time, corpses would fall from the sky.


    Even Gui Ji and the other two ind masters could tell that more and more people had died on their side. The people on the ind didn''t have any fighting spirit, and if it wasn''t for the three of them holding on here, the people below could have turned around and fled at any time.And before this, they had already discovered that the two defensive arrays that had been activated not too long ago had suddenly started to faintly be unstable again. Not long after, the two arrays hadpletely disappeared, and there was no sign of them rising up even now.


    The Demon Spirit Ind''s three ind masters, Gui Ji, Ding Huo Feng Yuan, and Six-fingered de Demon already had a bad premonition in their hearts. The formation that had been activated could not have disappeared for no reason, which meant that something must have gone wrong with the base of the formation.


    Right now, the only thing they could do was to hope that the people on the ind could solve the problem. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to escape right now, and it would be even more impossible for them to rush back to save the Ten Directions Formation.


    However, when the three of them were fighting, they also discovered a problem. Although the people on the correct path seemed to be fierce in their attacks, Yuan Fang, Ji Feng, and Nangong Yi didn''t use their full strength to attack these people under the leadership of Vice Sect Leader Yuan.They seemed to only want to trap the three of them here and prevent them from leaving.


    The more righteous they were, the more they suspected that something must have happened to the ind since the other party had intentionally kept them here.


    At this moment, Gui Ji, who was in the middle of fighting, suddenly felt something strange. He hurriedly took out something from his chest, and saw that it was a broken piece of jade.<span>Once Gui Ji saw the item, his face immediately changed.


    This item''s name was'' Formation Jade '', and it was a part of the jade stone that was used to control the'' Ten Directions Spirit Formation ''array disc. The power of the array was stored inside, and when the'' Ten Directions Spirit Formation ''had problems, the jade would immediately reveal itself.As the Ind Master of Devil Spirit Ind, Gui Ji naturally had this item in his possession, so he could observe the situation of the ten-sided formation on the ind at any time. However, at this moment, this ten-sided formation jade piece was lying fragmented in his hand.


    How could Gui Ji not know what had happened, and immediately shouted: "Not good! The formation jade has shattered and there''s a problem with the ''Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation''. This is the correct way to go about it, sure enough, people have been sent to cause trouble on the ind. "<span>"AHH!" "How could this be? Such a cunning and righteous trash, he really did something in the dark."


    "No, we have to leave this ce quickly!" Otherwise, everything within the Demon Spirit Ind will bepletely destroyed by them. When the Demon Spirit Ind falls, we will all be unable to pay the price. Our fates will be even worse than death itself! "


    The three of them shivered at the same time. They didn''t have time to care about that now. The Six fingered delike Chi took the initiative to speak up, "You two, hurry up and go. Leave these three to me!"


    "Six-fingered de Demon, can you?" Ding Huo Feng and Gui Ji asked at the same time.


    "Hmph, out of the three of us, your father''s sabre technique is the most overbearing. Don''t even think about passing me in an instant!"The Six-fingered de Demon waved his hand, signalling for them to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    "Alright, I''ll leave this ce to you. Brother, you must not die."<span>After Gui Ji finished speaking, he looked Ding Huo Feng Yuan in the eye, and each of them released a powerful attack towards their opponent, and then immediately stepped out.


    Gui Ji''s ghost pounced towards them, but was easily broken by Ji Feng''s Demon Shattering Rings. Strangely, when Ji Feng saw that the other party had left, he did not immediately chase after them, but instead stood at his original spot, looking at them with a twinkling eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about.It was not only on Ji Feng''s side, Ding Huo Feng was doing the same thing. After escaping, just as Nangong Yi was about to give chase, he was stopped by Vice Sect Leader Yuan. "Dao Friend Nan Gong, don''t go overboard."


    At that time, Nangong Yi was stumped for words. "What? They obviously wanted to escape and go to the ind to assist? Isn''t our mission just to dy them and then let Qin Hai and the others destroy the base of the formation and take control of the ind? That way, we can take back this Demon Spirit Ind.""If we don''t chase them now, once they go back to support us, they''ll be in danger if we attack Brother Qin Hai and the others from both sides!"


    <span>Nangong Yi said anxiously.


    <span>Vice Sect Leader Yuan looked at him, but didn''t say anything. In his eyes, there was an endless coldness. Nangong Yi''s expression turned cold. "This guy ¡­"


    Ji Feng also flew over, "Hehe, n Elder Nan Gong, actually, our mission has already beenpleted, we have dyed too long, and you have seen that Qin Hai and the others have alsopleted their mission, the formation here haspletely failed, since everyone haspleted their mission, why do you need to chase after them?"


    Looking at the cold face of Vice Leader Yuan and then looking at that Ji Feng''s smirk, Nangong Yi obviously knew what was going on, "Could it be that ¡­ You two want to intentionally cause the death of Qin Hai and the rest?! "


    In that moment, Nangong Yi understood everything.


    In reality, they already had the intention to trap Qin Hai to death. After Qin Hai entered, as long as he broke the grand formation on the ind, they would have a tacit understanding to let him leave. However, once Qin Hai left, they would definitely seek revenge on Qin Hai to prevent him from continuing to destroy the ind.In this way, Qin Hai would truly die!


    However, the evil cultivators outside could not block their attacks at all. They only needed to wait for a while before going in to reap the rewards. It would be enough for them to take over the entire Demon Spirit Ind.<span>After this operation, not only had they killed off Qin Hai, the hated enemy, but they had also sessfullypleted the mission on the Demon Spirit Ind. They had received a great reward from the Righteous Dao Alliance.


    <span>This was their n!


    "What a good method to kill with a borrowed knife. I was wrong about all of you!" We are all righteous people, so why must we plot against them? This time, not only Qin Hai, even Brother Hu Yue will be implicated. " Nangong Yi asked angrily.He didn''t want to say anything, but Ji Fengughed and said: "That brat Qin Hai has done too many annoying things. When he was climbing up the Heaven Stage in the lower realms, he had already formed an enmity with me. You also saw his attitude towards me earlier, but I am no longer his opponent. Of course I have to think of a way to get rid of this brat in advance. "


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3045

    <span>"As for Vice Sect Leader Yuan, hehe, back in the Demon Mountain Range, this kid had offended Vice Sect Leader Yuan for no apparent reason, and his Flying Immortal Sect took all the benefits. Now that he has be a follower of Deputy Sect Leader Yuan, how dare he be so arrogant?"


    "This kid will be a disaster if he stays. Tell me, why should we let him stay in this world?"<span>Nangong Yi said angrily, "But if you are going to act like this and implicate Elder Hu Yue and the others, he won''t have any grudge against you."


    Hehe, this is his own fault. Originally, we did not scheme against him, but that old fellow must die in order to follow Qin Hai in. "" Hehe, this is his fault. Originally, we did not scheme against him, but that old fellow must die in order to follow Qin Hai in.


    "You ¡­"


    At this moment, Vice Leader Yuan spoke with the same indifferent tone, "Nangong Yi, I know that you and Hu Yue are on the same boat as Qin Hai, but that was all in the past. Now that the situation has been reversed, Qin Hai and the others are definitely going to die.


    As he said that, Yuan Fang''s tone had a hint of killing intent in it, and that Ji Feng had alsoe close to Nangong Yi. His'' Demon Breaking Spirit Ring ''was clearly aimed at Nangong Yi.


    This was already very obvious, it was a warning to Nangong Yi, it was best not to think abouting to support them, as long as he leaves this ce, then vice head Yuan and Ji Feng would immediatelyunch an attack and kill him!


    <span>How could Nangong Yi not know the evil intentions of these two people? But right now, the entiremand of the army was in the hands of this old man Yuan Fang, and he alone, along with some of the disciples under him, really couldn''tpete with them. If he had any ulterior motives at this moment, then the two of them could put a crime on his shoulders, such as colluding with the enemy, and at that time, they would be able to kill him.


    At this time, Nangong Yi could not help but hesitate, he was silent for a moment, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    At this time, Vice Sect Leader Yuan spoke again, "Nangong Yi, as long as you don''t act blindly and recklessly, then you are still ourpanion. We can let bygones be bygones, but if you want to save someone, then don''t me us for not showing mercy."


    "I think, with Elder Nan Gong''s intelligence, he should be able to easily make a decision, right?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yi snorted, and quickly retracted his hand, not saying anything more.


    Ji Feng and Yuan Fang looked at each other and chuckled at the same time. Their goal had been aplished, and as long as Nangong Yi did not interfere, then everything would go smoothly.


    At this time, Nangong Yi looked at these two, his heart was filled with anger, but right now he could not act rashly. Otherwise, not only him, but all the disciples of the Five Elements Sect that he brought would be wiped out, and for the big picture, Nangong Yi had no choice but to stay silent.At this moment, he could only pray that Qin Hai, Hu Yue, and the others would be lucky enough to avoid any mishaps.


    At this time, the Six-fingered de Demon, who was still left to stall them, felt a bit strange. Logically speaking, he should be the only one standing here to defend. These three people should have gone all out to kill him and then brought the army of righteous cultivators into the Demon Spirit Ind.Even that Six-fingered de Demon was prepared to risk his life to stop these three, but the problem was that these three didn''t know what happened, but something unexpected happened.


    They just stared at him like they were waiting for something.


    The Six-fingered de Demon looked at the people in front of him. Although it was a bit baffled, and he didn''t know what they were nning, it was still a good thing for them. As long as the people on the right side of the road didn''t chase after them, Gui Ji Ji and Ding Huo Feng''s group would be able to return in time to rescue them.


    <span>Since the enemy didn''t move, the Six-fingered de Demon was happy to stand guard here and watch them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Demon Spirit Ind.


    <span>On Qin Hai''s side, everything went smoothly. After defeating that group of Giant Spirit Masters, Elder Hu Yue and the rest had sessfully destroyed the foundation of the Ten Heavenly Pirs. As a result, the Ten Heavenly Pirs'' formation was simultaneously destroyed and could no longer be activated.


    With this, the righteous alliance would be able to attack the Demon Spirit Ind without any obstructions. At that time, Qin Hai and the outsiders would be able to work together and seize the Demon Spirit Ind!Qin Hai, on the other hand, didn''t know that he had been sold off by someone from the outside. Now, he was chasing after the old man who had escaped from his sight.


    The old man could be considered an experienced person. When he was in the Ten Directions Formation earlier, he saw that the Giant Spirit Envoy had been defeated and immediately knew that there would be danger if he stayed any longer.


    Seeing that the remaining people were fighting with Qin Hai and the others, the old man didn''t think too much and took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Flee! Flee! Flee!


    After that, he had to find the person with the highest cultivation on the ind. He was thest hope of the Demon Spirit Ind, and as long as they could find him, then the Demon Spirit Ind would have a chance of survival.


    The person that the old man from the Firmament Tomb was looking for was precisely the master of the Fire Worship Cult, a Soul Formation powerhouse, Huo Qiankun, who was guarding the center of the Demon Spirit Ind!


    As long as he found the Fire Heaven and Earth, defeated these foreign invaders, and activated the power of the Demon Spirit Ind''s core to restore the Ten Directions Great Array, then everything would bepleted.<span>"Humph, righteous brats, just you wait. As long as this old man still has one breath left, I will not let you all have your way!"


    At this time, the old man was relying on his familiarity with the facilities of the ind to run for his life. He turned and turned, heading towards the secret location of the Demon Spirit Ind that Fire Qiankun was at.Just as he was about to move forward after turning around a building on a small path, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "It''s Senior Cang Ling?"


    "Senior, why are you here? How is the formation?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyesnded on her, he realized that the person who hade was actually a beautiful woman in ck robes. Every word and action she spoke carried an aura that could captivate countless men.


    This woman was Ji Wu Hua!<span>The person who had spread the news about this ce to the right path was also her. She had been waiting here in preparation to meet up with Qin Hai and the others, but she did not expect that before Qin Hai could even arrive, the old man who was originally in charge of this grand formation was already here.


    <span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3046

    The old man also knew Ji Wuhua. Even though her cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul Stage, but she was still the favorite of the Ghost King.


    The old man was the same as all the evil cultivators, and he didn''t know what kind of seductive technique this woman used on the old Spirit King, to actually be able to mesmerize the old Ghost King who had lived for so many years, and even refined his strongest treasure, the "Ghost King''s Banner" into a set of side products for her.


    Therefore, although this old man was considered a highly respected person in the underworld, he didn''t dare to treat this woman as an ordinary subordinate. When he saw Ji Wu Hua''s appearance, the old man originally had a stomach full of anger, but he didn''t dare to re up.


    "Fairy Flowerless, things are not going well. Those despicable youngsters actually snuck into our ind, and have now almost destroyed the ''Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Array''. The opponent''s strength is not weak, and this old man can really not hold on, and can only flee and find outside assistance."When Ji Wu Hua heard this, she seemed to have expected it and burst intoughter in her heart. However, she did not show any expression on her face, but instead revealed a shocked expression: "Ah, how could this be? To think that such a thing would happen.


    "However, there are so many senior Nascent Soul cultivators protecting the formation, and there''s even a Giant Spirit Emissary who hasn''te out yet. Is there really no other way?" Ji Wu Hua pretended not to know anything and asked.The old man in the tomb let out a long sigh: "Ai, don''t mention it, the Giant Spirit Apostle caused them all to die in the hands of those righteous cultivators, among them is a young man wearing a ck robe, he is also a strong practitioner in the body, his strength is even stronger than the Giant Spirit Emissary, this time we can be considered to have suffered a great loss."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Right now, I have to go to the center of the ind to find Lord Fire Qiankun. The only person who can stop these righteous cultivators is Lord Fire Qiankun!"


    Ji Wu Hua nodded his head as he listened: "You are right, now as long as Lord Huo Qiankun takes action, these righteous bastards can be said to have no return. Senior, let us go together, I still have the Spirit King Banner with me, although it is not as powerful as the Spirit King Sect Leader''s own treasure, I can still protect you with no problem."When the old man heard this, he immediately nodded his head. With a grateful expression on his old face, he said, "Okay, okay, as long as there is a flower fairy protecting this old man, then this journey will be smooth sailing. Let''s go!"


    <span>After he finished speaking, the old man from the Cang Ling Family didn''t have any doubts. He lifted his foot and quickly rushed forward.


    As for Ji Wu Hua, who was behind the old man, her charming eyes were fixated on the old man in front of her. However, she inadvertently revealed a strange smile.Bang bang!


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­"


    <span>The old man felt a powerful force attack him from behind, causing blood to spurt out all over his body, and he was sent flying backwards. Finally, his body fell heavily onto the ground like a broken sandbag, and he instantly lost his ability to move.


    <span>The attack hade too quickly and too suddenly. The old man from the Cang Ling Family had been severely injured, and at that time, not only had his entire body exploded with blood, but he had also been knocked unconscious, almost fainting on the spot.


    Finally, the old man shook his head and focused his eyes, only to see a familiar graceful figure walking step by step towards him.<span>Who else could it be other than Ji Wu Hua?


    When the old man saw Ji Wuhua walking towards him with a smile on his face, he was stunned for a moment, as if he had not yet reacted.


    "You ¡­ This bastard dared to attack me? You are only relying on the favor of the Old Ghost King to be sowless ¡­ That''s right, I get it. Those people from the righteous path would barge into this ind so quickly. It must be you who are spreading the news! "<span>Very quickly, the old man finally understood. His entire body was about to explode in anger.


    I finally understand. Demon Spirit Ind is located in such a secret location overseas, so why were they discovered by people of the righteous path, and why they were able to send people to find the location of the ten-sided formation on the ind so quickly.Ji Wu Hua had a calm andposed expression as he looked at his little hand. After he finished speaking, he thenughed lightly: "Senior Cang Ling, have you finished cursing? Since you were able to understand all of this before you died, it means that you are notpletely muddle-headed. "


    "But at least you know the truth. At least you won''t die with regrets."Ji Wu Hua looked at his pair of white, jade-like hands, and his gaze was as if he was admiring the delicate, jade-like nails he had just trimmed. In the end, he said indifferently, "Old senior, do you still have anything else you want me to say to Huo Qiankun before you die?


    <span>"Damn it!" You stter people, you will definitely die a horrible death. Lord Fire Qiankun will tear you and those righteous brats into ten thousand pieces to avenge me, you ¡­ "


    The old man had yet to finish his words when Ji Wu Hua remained expressionless as he lightly snapped his fingers.


    <span>''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    A horrifying scene appeared. The old man''s entire body was immediately set aze with countless ck mes, and he began to devour his entire body."AHH!"


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­ "Old Ghost King you blind thing, you actually gave all of your ''Ghost World Evil Art'' to this little girl, now she''s using this technique to kill one of her own, ahh ¡­"<span>"This old man is really not willing ¡­"


    After a burst of miserable shrieks, under the devouring of the ck devil fire, the old man in Cang Ling Town was burnt to a ck, dried corpse that emitted a terrible stench in no time.Ji Wu Hua frowned for a moment. It was obvious that she could not stand this disgusting smell. With a wave of her long sleeves, a sudden gust of wind blew the corpse in front of her into ashes, disappearing from this world.


    "Sister Ji!"


    At the same time, Qin Hai also caught up. He happened to see this scene. Although he was mentally prepared, he could not help but take in a breath of cold air when he saw the miserable state the old man was in before he died.


    He could not help but smile bitterly in his heart, Ji Wu Hua remained the same. If he were to go against the enemy, she would still be the same terrifying evil woman."You''re here, I''ve already helped you get rid of this old man."


    When Ji Wuhua saw that Qin Hai had arrived, she was ecstatic. After not seeing him for so many months, when they first met, her eyes were filled with love.However, Ji Wuhua was used to being cold and aloof. He realized that he could not fall on this man''s body, and quickly restored his appearance as a queen with an extremely proud face. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3047

    Qin Hai discovered that this woman had once again regained her cold arrogance. It was as if her previous joy at seeing him was fake.


    However, how could these changes escape Qin Hai''s eyes? When he saw her, he became inexplicably cold. Qin Hai chuckled. ying this game in front of your father, I won''t mess with you!


    "Sister Ji ¡­"


    <span>Ji Wu Hua still said coldly: "Little thing, why did it take so long to get here. If elder sister didn''t take care of this old man here, then he would have gone to the Fire Universe to get out of seclusion in advance. He is a Soul Formation expert, and if he finds out about this, he might have already wasted his efforts."


    "Hehe, that makes sense, but ¡­"


    Qin Hai walked up to them and suddenly stretched out his arms to hug Ji Wu Hua tightly. Ji Wu Hua was caught off guard by Qin Hai''s embrace, and was instantly surprised and embarrassed. At the same time, he said with a tinge of anger, "What are you doing? Why aren''t you letting me go?!"<span>Qin Hai saw her blush like that of a young girl andughed evilly. He pressed the girl against the wall and pressed her down with his body, causing Qin Hai to feel the formation of flesh in his embrace. At the same time, a special fragrance wafted into his nose.


    <span>"Wow, it smells so good! As expected of my sister Ji!"


    Qin Hai''s words werepletely out of Ji Wuhua''s expectations, causing her to be unable to maintain her cold and aloof look from before. Immediately, she became weak in Qin Hai''s arms, "Y-you... You stinking brat, you even dare to bully me, your big sister.


    However, Qin Haiughed heartily: "Since Ji Wu Hua is willing to kill his way to the Upper Realm for the sake of my Qin Hai, why would I, Qin Hai, be afraid of you? Otherwise, wouldn''t I be too cowardly in front of you?"


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai gave a kiss to Ji Wuhua. Ji Wuhua had long been bewitched by Qin Hai, and had lost all his ability to resist. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    <span>After a long time, Qin Hai finally let Ji Wu Hua go.


    Ji Wu Hua was gasping for breath as he rolled his eyes at Qin Hai. "It looks like I''ve fallen at your hands for the rest of my life. I won''t be able to escape from you for the rest of my life!"Qin Haiughed: "Good sister, you are joking. Ji Wu Hua has a deep affection for Qin Hai, how could I, Qin Hai, let you down?"


    "Alright, we''ve caused enough trouble. Let''s get to the point."


    Ji Wuhua was afraid that he would be trapped in the gentlefort of Qin Hai, so he quickly pushed him away. However, he no longer had that previous coldness, and what reced it was the look of a young girl who had just married a man.


    "Qin Hai, stop messing around. Right now, we are in the middle of a war, and you have already captured the ''Ten Directions Spirit Formation''. We can only say that you have just seeded in half of it, but you cannotpletely rx because you have yet to get the ''Key to the Central Formation'' that controls the entire Demon Spirit Ind."


    "The key to Demon Spirit Ind is the main point of your trip. The key to the Demon Spirit Ind is the most important control system. All of the spirit stone resources, formations, everything on Demon Spirit Ind is controlled by the key."<span>Although you have now destroyed the ''Ten Directions Spirit Formation'', this is still only temporary. As long as the enemy activates the central key, it will immediately activate all of the array power on the Demon Spirit Ind, and it will also be based on the many top grade spirit stones on the Demon Spirit Ind. Then, all the array formations on the ind will be activated, and the formation will be one with the entire Demon Spirit Ind.


    When Qin Hai heard this, he immediately understood that Ji Wu Hua had also told him about the key to the demon ind. Therefore, he was mentally prepared: "In other words, the key to the demon ind is indeed very important, but in reverse, the key to the demon ind is also the key to our sess!"


    "As long as the central key is in anyone''s hands, they''ll have the power to control the entire Demon Spirit Ind."Ji Wuhua nodded his head, "You know the importance of the central key, but I think that other than you, the other major sects want to snatch this key and take control of the entire Demon Spirit Ind."


    Qin Haiughed, "Of course. Demon Spirit Ind is rich in high-grade spirit stone resources, and some forces might not want to take this ind away from us. However, since I, Qin Hai, havee here, and have risked my life for so long, of course, I won''t let them get it. This key belongs to my family, Qin Hai!"


    <span>Ji Wuhua had already expected Qin Hai to say something like this, so he smiled sweetly: "Since you insist on snatching the central key, then the risk is extremely high. You must know that such an important treasure like the central key concerns the entire Demon Spirit Ind.


    "This'' Fire Qiankun ''elder has a cultivation at the Spirit Severing Stage and his strength is far from something an ordinary Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse can deal with. Therefore, you must gather the people you trust and coordinate with us. Only then will we be able to take down this powerhouse!"When Ji Wuhua said this, there was still a hint of worry in his tone, "However, even though you guys said it like that, the other party is, after all, a Deity Stage expert. It''s not easy to take him down, even with my Ghost King Banner."


    "Therefore, I must remind you that if the process is too dangerous and you can''t handle him, you must think of a way to escape. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hearing Ji Wuhua''s words, Qin Hai nodded his head: "Rest assured Sister Ji, I, Qin Hai, am here to seize the treasure, not to throw away my life. I can naturally take control of the situation, and if I really can''t win, with my strength, I can escape.""Since you can understand, then I am relieved. Right now, you should go gather your men and finish the battle quickly. Now, go to the Fire Qiankun area and don''t let anyone else snatch it away."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Fire Universe was an important elder of the Evil Faction. His cultivation level had already reached the Soul Formation stage. This person was the strongest cultivator on the Demon Spirit Ind.


    As this senior Huo Qiankun possessed an exalted status and powerful strength, he had always been in charge of the Demon Spirit Ind''s interior. As the most important trump card of the Demon Spirit Ind, he would not easily leave it.


    In any case, he didn''t need to care about the matters on the ind, he only needed to quietly seclude himself within the ind. Thus, for a long period of time, Huo Qiankun had been in closed-door seclusion; besides the Ind Masters, many of the people on the Demon Spirit Ind had never seen this legendary Soul Transformation great cultivator.<span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3048

    Within the secret room in the center of Demon Spirit Ind.


    In the center of the Demon Spirit Ind, there was an extremelyrge and mysterious world. Manyrge and small spaces were opened up here, and there were many high-grade spirit stones that had been dug out from the Demon Spirit Ind.


    The strongest expert of the Demon Spirit Ind, the Elder of Fire Worship Sect, Huo Qiankun, was stationed here.


    The technique that he trained in was the highest secret technique of the Divineme Evil Scripture, but this underground space was the closest to the world at the center of the Earth Fire. Cultivating in this space that was close to the Earth Fire World was of great benefit to the ''Myriad Fire Evil Scripture'' technique that he had cultivated.


    He didn''t know why, but at this moment, the Fire Qiankun seemed to be a little restless. Every time he released the Myriad Fire Evil Scripture''s energy of utmost concern, there would always be a feeling of drop, which prevented him from smoothly crossing over.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel that something is amiss? Could it be that something is happening outside?"


    He was sitting in a secret underground cave, yet he could clearly feel that something had happened in the outside world. This caused Huo Qiankun to feel a bit uneasy while he was cultivating, causing him to be unable to calm down and condense the cultivation technique properly."I have already reached the peak of the sixth level of the ''Myriad Fire Evil Scripture''. I will soon reach the seventh level. As long as I can reach the seventh level, my realm will also increase. At that time, there is a high chance that I will reach the middle stage of the God Transforming Stage. I hope nothing will happen outside."


    Huo Qiankun was sitting on a prayer mat. From his appearance, this elder of the Fire Worship Cult, Huo Qiankun, had jet-ck hair and smooth skin. His appearance was that of a seventeen or eighteen year old young man.


    This was the result of cultivating the ''Allfire Evil Scripture'' to the Large Sess Stage and then reaching the Deity Stage. Moreover, he himself also had the intention of cultivating his appearance to be younger and younger, which was why he looked so immature.If he went outside, the disciples on the ind who had never seen the Fire Spirit Ind would think that he was some wild boy that hade out of nowhere. Even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t think that this young boy was actually the strongest rumored character on the Demon Spirit Ind, the Fire Spirit Ind.


    <span>At this moment, Huo Qiankun''s mind was in a state of turmoil. He clearly knew that he had reached a critical juncture recently, but for some reason, he found it difficult to calm down and cultivate. He kept feeling that something big was happening outside.


    Generally speaking, he was only symbolically overseeing the Demon Spirit Ind. With the existence of the four Ind Masters and the great army of cultivators on the ind, there shouldn''t be any major matters that needed him to deal with.


    "Unless..."


    Huo Qiankun thought of something. At this moment, his eyelids began to twitch, as if something bad was happening.


    "Could it be that someone from the righteous path hase?" "There''s only one possibility ¡­"


    "However, if there is really a war going on outside, why hasn''t the Ind Lord and the others sent anyone to find me? Do they think that they can take care of everything themselves?"


    Huo Qiankun stroked his smooth chin as he quietly pondered.<span>Since the four ind masters did not send anyone to find him, it meant that they did not think it was a particrly serious matter and did not need his help. They could solve it themselves, so since that was the case, Fire and Universe felt that it was more important for them to cultivate properly here.


    However, for some reason, he was unable to calm himself down. It was as if the future of the ind might affect him, which made him worry.


    "Do you need me toe out of seclusion in advance ¡­"Just as Huo Qiankun was considering going out early to take a look outside the ind, he suddenly felt with his Spiritual Sense that several footsteps were moving towards the secret location he was at.


    "Lord Fire Qiankun, bad news!" The army of righteous cultivators ising! "


    <span>A nervous female voice came from outside the secret room.


    The Fire Heaven had nevere out of seclusion, so he naturally did not know who the people outside were. However, he could feel that the other party was cultivating a Ghost Dao technique, and a faint trace of ghost Yin Qi was leaking out of his body.Although Huo Qiankun didn''t know the people outside, he could tell their origins through their cultivation techniques. It was likely that this girl who had reported the news came from one of the eight evil sects, the Ghost King Sect.


    "What!?" Did someone from the righteous path really attack us? "


    <span>Huo Qiankun frowned and gently waved his hand. The door to the secret room immediately opened by itself, revealing the few people outside.


    <span>The person leading the group was a woman with an extremely good appearance. She could even be described as a devastatingly beautiful woman. Even though she had cultivated for several hundred years, the Fire Qiankun had seen so many beauties.


    <span>Huo Qiankun was stunned for a moment. He quickly returned to normal and asked, "Who are you? What exactly happened outside?"


    <span>The person who came was none other than Ji Wu Hua.


    <span>Just like the disciples on the ind, this was the first time that she had seen the Fire Qiankun. She did not expect that the elder of the Fire Worship School, who was usually in closed-door seclusion, was actually such a young man.


    "Reporting to Lord Huo Qiankun, I am the Ghost King''s sect''s Ji Wuhua. Initially, I had no intention of disturbing Senior''s closed door cultivation, but right now, the army of righteous cultivators has already arrived at the Demon Spirit Ind. Right now, the ind is inplete chaos and the three Ind Masters are not a match for them.


    "Right now, it''s a critical moment. This little girl and herpanions have fought their way out of the battlefield just to survive ande to this ce to ask Lord Fire Qiankun toe out!"


    They were three men and one woman, all of them wearing the ck robes of the Ghost King Sect, with their heads lowered, looking extremely terrified.


    Ji Wu Hua knelt down and said, "Right now, the Demon Spirit Ind is facing a life and death situation. I beg Lord Huo Qiankun to take action and defeat those despicable people who have walked the righteous path!"<span>"No wonder, I''ve been feeling uneasy recently. Such an important matter has happened in the outside world."


    <span>With a snort, Huo Qiankun slowly floated into the air. There wereyers of transparent green mes surrounding him. From the outside, it looked as if the green mes were carrying him into the air.


    "Girl, cut the crap. Now follow me out!"


    Just as Huo Qiankun was about to fly out of the secret chamber, something unexpected happened. Ji Wu Hua, who was fine a moment ago, suddenly took action!


    She raised her hand and chanted a spell. A long g of skeletons and ghosts flew out from the void behind her!As soon as the Ghost King Banner appeared, the entire underground space began to howl like ghosts and howl like wolves, and a chilly wind began to blow.


    <span>"Lord Huo Qiankun, you should just stay here!"


    "Attack!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3049

    "Attack!"Ji Wuhua suddenly took out his Spirit King Banner, causing arge amount of ghost aura to wreak havoc. Several evil evil spirits came out from the banyan and started to howl loudly. In the air, dozens of fierce ghosts jumped down with their mouths wide open.


    <span>At the same time, Ji Wuhua suddenly shouted, and the few Ghost King Disciples, who looked normal behind him, immediately took action.


    <span>The first thing he saw was a long red streak of light that soared into the sky. Upon a closer look, it was actually a red jewel ribbon that was flying straight towards Huo Qiankun.


    <span>Subsequently, the other two men, one old and one young, shouted out at the same time, "Wave Surge sh!" The two of them attacked at the same time. The two water shaped Heavenly Sabers carried an unparalleled might that was like a violent storm as they charged forward simultaneously from the left and right.


    "Hmm?!" "He''s actually a righteous thief!"


    After reaching the Deity Stage, the Spiritual Sense of the Fire and Universe was iparably powerful. When Ji Wuhua activated the Ghost King Banner, he had already reacted, and when a few ghosts attacked his body, the green mes surrounding the Fire and Universe were able to defend themselves. Before the ghosts could even bite into the Fire and Universe, they were instantly struck by the green mes on the body of the Fire and Universe.


    With a loud boom, the green mes of a Spirit Severing cultivator were extremely powerful, instantly devouring the ghost creatures that pounced at them. These green mes were even more powerful than the ones refined by ordinary cultivators, and after a few seconds, they turned to ash.<span>At the same time, several attacks arrived at the same time!


    A streak of red silk rushed towards Huo Qiankun. He wanted to grab onto Huo Qiankun andpletely control his ability to move. This was Shangguan Hongyun''s treasure, the ''Mysterious Treasure Silk''.


    Unexpectedly, he did not even bother to look as his body instantly disappeared from where he stood. The Mysterious Treasure Ribbon missed and with another light flick of the Fire and Light Curved Finger, a streak of azure light flew out and struck the Mysterious Treasure Ribbon, causing it to fly off the top of the Mysterious Treasure Ribbon.


    "AHH!"


    In that instant, Shangguan Hongyun, who was connected to the treasure in mind, felt the same shock, as if that strike just now had hit her. At that time, her face was deathly pale, and she flew backwards clutching her chest.


    At the same time, the other two of the ''Wave sh of the Waves'' shed at the spot where they were after the instantaneous movement of the Heavenly me. However, they did not disappear immediately, and the two great techniques once again struck towards the direction of the Heavenly me as if they had grown eyes.


    At this time, Huo Qiankun had already released his hands and disdain could be seen in his eyes. He coldly snorted and pushed out his hands, immediately seeing that his own blue mes had transformed into two blue me ghost ws.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"He saw the two Blue mes Demon w attack at the left and right respectively, and it instantly shattered the Wave sh. It transformed into arge wave of water in mid-air, and this wave of water descended onto the Blue ming Ghost w.


    Using water to extinguish the fire was a very normal thing, but after being surrounded by so many water waves, the Azure me Ghost w waspletely useless. It only emitted bursts of green smoke in the air, but the Ghost w did not have any problems.


    "His'' Allfire Evil Record ''is indeed extraordinary, this time it''s extremely difficult."The two men who had used the ''Wave sh of the Waves'' were indeed Canghai''s Hu Yue and Murong Bai. They were also wearing the clothes of Ghost King Sect disciples as they followed behind Ji Wuhua, preparing to seize the Fire Qiankun at the same time.


    <span>Originally, they thought that their water attribute sect''s cultivation technique would be able to suppress the fire attribute true qi of their opponent. Unfortunately, just now, when they came into contact with each other, they realized how big the gap was between the two of them.


    When Elder Hu Yue saw this, he couldn''t help but sigh. Soul Formation Cultivators were indeed not an existence that could be dealt with so easily.


    <span>From the moment the battle ended, Huo Qiankun had already repelled thebined attacks of Ji Wuhua and the other three in just a few breaths'' time. It could be said to be an easy feat as he disyed the strength of a Spirit Severing cultivator.


    "Hmph, you righteous trash, you think that by joining forces you can kill me? "You are truly foolish. I would like to see what abilities you all have...""Hmm? "No, one is still missing!"


    Just as Huo Qiankun was about to say something, he suddenly realized that one of the people who had attacked him was missing ¡­<span>At this time, the consciousness in his mind quivered, and he felt an extremely powerful and immense power violently st over from his left side. Huo Qiankun''s head shivered, and let out a cold snort of disdain, "Brat, you''ve hidden yourself well, but unfortunately, in my eyes, you''re still trash!"


    As soon as he turned around, he subconsciously raised his hand and a streak of green mes appeared. Under the stimtion of his mana, the green mes instantly transformed into a tall wall of mes.


    "Hmph, try it if you have the ability..."


    <span>BOOM!


    Before Huo Qiankun could finish his words, the wall of mes in front of him was instantly smashed into pieces by the powerful force. Following that, he saw his boss'' fiste smashing towards him.<span>"What!?"


    The wall of fire was blown apart, and before Huo Qiankun could even react, he was struck by this heavy punch. His protective spiritual light was also instantly smashed into smithereens. His entire body was sent flying away like a cannonball by this tremendous force.


    After the countless green mes dissipated, the cold face of a man in ck revealed itself. This person was none other than Qin Hai, who was hiding on the side and attacking.<span>"It''s a sess!"


    "Great, Qin Hai, your n is indeed useful!"


    Ji Wu Hua, Elder Hu Yue, Shangguan Hong Yun, and Murong Baibined attack had no effect on the Fire Heaven and Earth. The only good thing was that they had at least attracted the attention of the Fire Heaven and Earth, making the Fire Heaven and the Earth think that the other party was an existence with such a cultivation level.<span>However, he had never expected that Qin Hai would have already hidden his presence. Taking advantage of the moment the other party had broken the joint attack and let his guard down, he suddenly attacked forcefully!


    With Qin Hai''s current cultivation level and the power of the Pangu Genesis Technique, the power of his punch was extremely powerful. The impact of it far surpassed the Nascent Soul Stage, reaching a powerful existence that could injure a Deity Stage cultivator.


    He thought that the green wall of mes was enough to block Qin Hai, but who would have thought that he would be unable to block the wall of fire. He himself had also beenpletely struck by Qin Hai''s attack.


    <span>Qin Hai blew on his smoking fist and could not help but sneer. "You told me to try this, but I didn''t expect you to be so useless. You have truly disappointed me." Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3050

    "Qin Hai, you really did it!"


    <span>Ji Wuhua, Shangguan Hongyun, Elder Hu Yue, Murong Bai and the others couldn''t help but be overjoyed when they saw how Qin Hai was able to send a Deity Stage cultivator like Huo Qiankun flying with a single strike.


    Before, the four of them had attacked together, and at the same time, they had fought against the Fire Qiankun. However, that person had easily dispelled all of their attacks. One could see how powerful his cultivation was.However, Qin Hai''s sudden attack had caused the self-assuming Fire Qiankun to suffer a great loss.


    <span>And all of this was part of Qin Hai''s n.


    <span>In the beginning, Qin Hai and the others hadpletely destroyed the Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation, so their next n was naturally to deal with the key in Fire Heaven and Earth.


    <span>As a Soul Formation cultivator, the Fire Qiankun was the strongest existence on the Demon Spirit Ind. They naturally didn''t dare to be careless. They immediately gathered together and prepared to take action.


    <span>First, it was Ji Wu Hua who was familiar with the inner parts of the Demon Spirit Ind, and all of them had grabbed the clothes from a few Ghost King Sect disciples and wore them on their bodies. At the same time, Ji Wu Hua had also used a portion of the Ghost King g''s ghost energy to make their bodies shrouded in a ghostly evil aura, making them look like ordinary Ghost King Sect disciples.


    <span>After that, all he had to do was bring them to the secret underground chamber of Demon Spirit Ind. In the end, they had to find the me Heaven and Earth location.


    Especially since he had been cultivating in seclusion in the underground secret grounds of the Demon Spirit Ind, he did not know anything about the affairs of the outside world at all. However, the moment Ji Wuhua arrived, he managed to deceive the trust of the Fire Qiankun.


    <span>Their original n was to attack together and gain the upper hand. They wanted to make Huo Qiankun suffer a huge loss before Qin Hai made his move. It was the ideal oue to heavily injure this person in a single strike.


    However, Qin Hai had chosen to make his move when he was at his most rxed. With the power of the Great Way of the Fortune enveloping Qin Hai''s entire body, it was as if he had naturally be one with the world. His aura had alsopletely disappeared.


    It was precisely because of this that he sessfully tricked the Spiritual Awareness of the Fire Qiankun, and in the end, when the critical moment arrived, the opponent even thought that Qin Hai was someone that could be easily dealt with. He spoke arrogantly on the spot and only formed a high wall of mes in an attempt to block him.


    "Be careful, the opponent''s aura is still around. It doesn''t seem to have weakened much. That strike from Qin Hai did not cause much damage to him."At this moment, Elder Hu Yue was sensitive to this point and immediately reminded everyone.


    "You righteous despicable people ¡­"


    <span>BOOM!


    A sh of fiery light!


    However, the current Fire Qiankun was very different from his previous calm demeanor. The green mes wrapped around his entire body became even more intense, and he appeared like a human-shaped furnace in front of them.<span>Qin Hai''s attack just now had shattered his protective spirit light, and half of his shirt had been shattered into fine powder, exposing half of his upper body. However, looking at the part of his body that had been attacked, Qin Hai and the others discovered that his skin was still clean and undamaged, without any traces of being hit.


    What they did not know was that the damage brought by Qin Hai''s powerful punch could not be easily dealt with, but his opponent had reduced it to the maximum extent possible, and Qin Hai''s Divine Fist had already been blocked by the fire wall and the spirit light protecting his body, which was much less than before. In the end, the fire energy smashed onto Huo Qiankun''s body, and once the Myriad mes Evil Record was activated, his body instantly turned into a tough green fire armor that covered his entire body.


    When the ''Illusory Mantra of Myriad mes'' reached a certain level of cultivation, the mastery over the fire energy in the user''s body had already reached a point where it could be released and retracted as one pleased. And when he was attacked, the ''Illusory Mantra of Myriad mes'' would transform into a ''protective fire armor'', blocking Qin Hai''s powerful attack.<span>Even so, it was not easy for him. He was knocked against the wall, creating a huge hole. The remaining force from Qin Hai''s attack had prated his body, causing a certain amount of internal injuries.


    However, to Huo Qiankun, who was a Spirit Severing cultivator, these internal injuries could bepletely suppressed without affecting his movements and attacks. Thus, in front of the crowd, he appeared to bepletely unharmed, as if Qin Hai''s powerful attack earlier had not caused him any real harm.


    The eyes of the reappearing Fire Qiankun were filled with killing intent as he stared at the crowd. His heart was filled with rage.


    I, a dignified Deity Stage cultivator, was actually tricked by a bunch of Nascent Soul Stage juniors. How hateful!"All of you, die here!"


    Huo Qiankun said each word hatefully as he looked at Qin Hai and the others.<span>Then, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, they saw Huo Qiankun cast a spell. They didn''t know what sort of spell he used, but his entire body was covered in mes. Qin Hai and the other three were surrounded by a sea of blue mes.


    Then, an unbelievable scene appeared. A few figures slowly walked out of the green sea of fire.


    Shockingly, three identical figures appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Heavens!The three people in front of him were exactly the same as the three people in front of him.


    Three Transformations as one!


    At this moment, Huo Qiankun transformed into three identical figures. What made everyone feel even more inconceivable was that these three people, no matter how they looked at themselves, seemed to have the same body and aura, and possessed the same mana and cultivation!This was the equivalent of them facing three Spirit Severing experts!


    <span>"This... "How could this be? Amongst the three of them, who was the original body and who was the clone?"


    Qin Hai and the other three were shocked. Shangguan Hong Yun was the first to cry out in surprise.<span>Shangguan Hong Yun had once heard from her master, the Purple Dawn Immortal Lady, about the power of the Spirit Transformation Stage. When a cultivator enters the Spirit Transformation Stage from the Nascent Soul Stage, their spiritual consciousness would begin to change first.


    <span>After that, not only would his mana be greatly increased, his lifespan would also suddenly increase from the Nascent Soul level''s lifespan of 500 years to a thousand years. It could be said that the Spirit Transformation Stage was the beginning of a cultivator''s great transformation.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3051

    <span>The biggest change to the Spirit Severing stage is that after one''s own soul evolves, they can split their soul and create many different avatars at once.


    <span>In simple terms, the Spirit Transformation realm could be used to divide the body. As long as an extra mind or parasitic body, one person could do more than two things at the same time, affecting different locations.


    When a Soul Formation cultivator can control thousands of bodies, he can do things that ordinary cultivators can''t do. When his spiritual consciousness evolves into divine sense, he can even create more clones and soul fragments without any problems.


    Upon reaching this level, he would be able to support the actions of two or more people when controlling the doppelgangers.After reaching this level, the Soul Formation cultivators will learn the skill of ''multitasking''. For example, when you walked, you would feel as if you were walking on solid ground. At the same time, when your doppelganger flew into the void, you could feel the sensation of flying while at the same time, you could also feel the fullness of stepping on the ground.


    <span>While the Duo God of the Heart of Tranquil Water was experiencing this seemingly contradictory feeling, his cultivation would not decrease in the slightest because of it.


    The stronger one was that his own body, after condensing the ''Myriad Fire Evil Scripture'', could use his green me body to transform into different bodies at the same time. Thus, unlike the other cultivators who needed to take over the bodies of others to move, he could transform into any body that he wished. This was the greatest advantage of his green me manifestation.


    But now, he was actually able to achieve the Three Transformations!The most terrifying thing was that his opponent used the ''Evil Allfire Record'' cultivation method with the help of his Soul Formation cultivation. The three Fire Qiankun techniques were exactly the same as his main body; regardless of the cultivation method''s aura, it was hard to tell which one was the true body and which was the doppelganger.


    This meant that they had to face three Soul Formation experts at the same time!One Fire Universe was already more than they could handle. Now there were suddenly two more of them. How were they going to fight them?


    Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua looked at each other and sent a sound transmission at the same time. They wanted to ask who exactly recognized the difference in this person.


    However, no one could tell that not to mention Qin Hai, even the oldest Elder Hu Yue could not tell who was the true strongest true self. If that was the case, it would be extremely disadvantageous for them to not know what to fight.<span>"Senior Ding, please forgive this young boy for being unable to differentiate between the enemy and the real one. Senior Ding, may I ask if you can tell who is this real body and the second body?"


    Qin Hai had no choice but to consult the cauldron''s spirit.


    "Brat, your cultivation is progressing too slowly. You cannot even reach the Deity Stage now, so of course you will not be able to see through the lies of others. If you can advance the cultivation of the ''Great Way of the Creation'' that this old man passed down to you, you will be able to see through all the hypocrisy in the world once you reach the fifth stage."


    <span>When Qin Hai heard this, he could not help but smile bitterly. The ''Great Way of the Creation'' was a legendary god level cultivation technique, how could it be so easy to practice it? He had only reached the second level after refining for such a long time, who knew how long it would take to reach the fifth level.


    "It''s little brat''s stupidity. Please advise me, Elder Ding!"


    <span>In the end, he still had to rely on the guidance of his senior. However, on the surface, he still expressed his dissatisfaction: "Humph, next time, don''t trouble this old man with such a small matter. Although this Soul Formation junior''s performance is not bad, he can only deceive you, for he is nothing in front of me!"


    "Listen up, the brat on the left is the one with the strongest aura in the beginning. Most of this guy''s strength is in that guy on the left, and he''s also the strongest amongst the three. Do you know what to choose now?"


    "Thank you very much, Senior Ding!"


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and quickly told what he knew to the others. They all asked Qin Hai doubtfully, but of course, Qin Hai nodded firmly in the end.


    Only now did everyone rx. Qin Hai was the person with the strongest cultivation among them. Since he was so confident, it must be true.


    Following that, Qin Hai walked up to the leftmost person, Huo Qiankun, and said, "If my guess is correct, you have inherited the greatest amount of power. Very well, let me, Qin Hai, challenge you."


    "As for the other two, please deal with them together!"The man on the left snorted as if he had heard a joke, "Junior has good eyesight. You clearly know that I have the strongest cultivation yet you still dare to challenge me. I''m afraid that you don''t know how to write the word death ¡­"


    Bang!


    Qin Hai suddenly attacked with an earth-shattering sound.


    No one had expected that before Huo Qiankun could finish what he was saying, Qin Hai had already made his move. He threw a punch at his opponent, who was still pretending to be from Huo Qiankun, at close range.


    Everyone was stunned by Qin Hai''s punch. Even the other two clones were the same. They had forgotten that they were going to attack Qin Hai.However, Qin Hai blew on his fist and shook his head. "You talk too much nonsense. Let me teach you how to write the word death!"


    "Damn it!""He actually dared to make a move on me. Kill this junior!"


    When Qin Hai finished speaking, the two men finally reacted. They were so angry that they wanted to attack Qin Hai.


    "Stop, this brat is mine, no one can steal from me!"BOOM!


    Outside the broken wall, the Fire Qiankun that had just been sent flying by Qin Hai had reappeared. The person was brimming with killing intent and had a furious expression on his face.


    Qin Hai had suddenly attacked him just now. If not for the Spiritual Light and the Azure me Armor automatically protecting him in time, he might have died just now.


    "Don''t snatch it away, you''re all on the same side. What else do you have to snatch from each other?"At this time, Ji Wuhua walked out with a teasing tone, "Since Qin Hai chose one, I wonder if Miss Shangguan can help me fight together with this little girl?"


    Of course, she was not stupid. Although the current situation was not good, the best oue was that the three of them could fight separately, otherwise, they would not have any chance of winning against each other. She could only join hands with Ji Wuhua because Elder Hu Yue and Murong Bai were both descendants of the Canghai Sect.


    <span>Only such a configuration was the best strategy to deal with this situation. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    <span>Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3052

    "Junior will pay the price for what you did just now!"


    "The Ten Thousand Fire Evil Yuan, ughter in All Directions!"Because of the sudden punch from Qin Hai, the Fire Qiankun was enraged. It wanted nothing more than to tear Qin Hai into thousands of pieces and reveal the Ultimate Skill of the Myriad mes Evil Scripture right at the start!


    Both of the fire and the sky quickly formed into an evil seal, and with a push of his hands, the evil seal immediately flew towards Qin Hai. Just as Qin Hai was about to attack, the evil seal suddenly disappeared without a trace in front of Qin Hai, as if it had merged into the surrounding air.


    <span>Qin Hai was initially stunned. Zhu Yuanzi''s nervous voice suddenly rang in his head, "Master, be careful. His mana has already fused into the void. His mana fluctuations are all around us. We are already surrounded by him!"


    Qin Hai''s heart froze when he heard that, but he felt the air around him heat up inexplicably. It was as if he had entered a world of furnaces as killing intent locked onto him from all directions.


    Qin Hai did not dare to be careless. He raised his hand and two rays of red and gold light flew out from his storage ring. They were the red "Scarlet Treasure Saber" and his golden buddhist protective magical equipment, the "Vajra Seal".


    <span>Ever since the incident at the Spirit Sword Mountain, when Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sword was broken, he didn''t have many magical equipment and spirit weapons. Currently, these two objects were Qin Hai''s most adept weapons.


    However, at the same time, Qin Hai had a sealed treasure talisman, the Invisible Sword, that he secretly held in his hand, waiting for an opportunity to activate it. However, the biggest advantage of the Invisible Sword was its ability to activate it in front of his eyes, otherwise, it would be difficult for Qin Hai to activate it in front of the opponent.


    "The Ten Thousand Fire Evil Yuan, ughter in All Directions!"


    "Die!"


    He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air, only to see eight green ghost mes appearing out of nowhere in the hot air around Qin Hai. Qin Hai had sensed that the eight killing intents wereing from these green ghost mes as Qin Hai immediately protected the King Kong Seal in front of him.


    <span>The eight Ghostly Fires started to transform into various forms of Ghostly Fire Spirit Weapons in front of Qin Hai. The des, spears, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks, forks, and all sorts of different forms of Spirit Weapons appeared before Qin Hai.


    <span>The appearance of the eight spirits turned into a trapping formation thatpletely surrounded Qin Hai. At this moment, Qin Hai could not help bute to a realization. The strange evil seal from before had been used to arrange these killing moves!


    <span>Eight Spirit Weapons, killing in all directions!


    Huo Qiankun coldly snorted. "Junior, you''re dead for sure!"As soon as he finished speaking, he channeled his Fa Li, and all eight Spirit Weapons immediately chopped down towards Qin Hai''s head in all directions. Qin Hai did not dare to have any carelessness as he immediately transformed into his Pangu''s Transformation.


    At the same time, the power of the Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra was unleashed at the same time. The eight dragons formed an array that protected Qin Haipletely.


    At this time, the power of the Great Way of the Creation was automatically protecting its master. Waves of innate Dao Qi formed into a powerful energy field, protecting Qin Hai.Just as Qin Hai released all of his power, the surrounding eight Spiritual Pawns came shing down with powerful killing intent.


    The blood-red treasured saber at the outermost edge of Qin Hai''s sea of consciousness automatically attacked. It directly shed with one of the Eight Spirit Weapons.


    A loud bang rang out in the air as the spirit saber was repelled by the blood-red treasured saber. At the same time, it also blocked arge axe behind it.


    Lance, sword, halberd, and other spiritual weapons rained down toward Qin Hai''s head. The diamond seal around Qin Hai instantly became huge under the stimtion of his mana,pletely blocking him.<span>"Dang!" ng! "Dang!"


    The three spirit weapons of the spear, sword, and halberd were blocked by the huge Vajra Seal. Immediately, metal nging sounds could be heard as the three spirit weapons were blocked by the Vajra Seal.


    However, the biggest characteristic of killing intent in every direction was that it wouldpletely surround the enemy from every angle, leaving no chance for them to escape. Normally, when the killing intents were aimed at a single person, unless the opponent was hiding in an absolute defensive magical equipment, that person would definitely die!


    <span>Qin Hai only managed to block a few of the direct attacks. Instantly, two spirit weapons appeared behind him, the ''Battleaxe'' and the ''hook''. They struck towards Qin Hai''s back from two different directions.


    Several streams of dragon qi on Qin Hai''s body let out a heaven-shaking roar as they flew towards the two Spirit Weapons, the ''hook'' and the ''axe''.


    But as expected of a Soul Formation cultivator, he could see how strong Qin Hai''s Dragon Qi was. With a push of his mana, the power of the two Spirit Weapons, ''Yue'' and ''hook'', instantly increased by several times. The Spirit Soldiers were like a rocket as they shot into Qin Hai''s Dragon Qi.<span>BOOM!


    After a loud bang, countless dust flew into the air. The eight protectors of Qin Hai''s sea of consciousness were all destroyed. Fortunately, the two Battleaxe and hook Spiritual Pawns of Fire and Universe had also been formless in the sh just now.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Hai took a step back and activated the formless sword treasure talisman he had been preparing. The formless sword flew out from the treasure talisman and disappeared into the air. It was no longer visible to the naked eye.


    After releasing the ''Invisible Sword'' treasure talisman, Qin Hai sneered in his heart. He had wanted to find an opportunity to ambush the other party, but at this moment, a sound rang out from beside him. Thest ''trident'' had actually appeared on Qin Hai''s head without anyone noticing.


    Qin Hai was shocked. He subconsciously raised his fists and charged forward. The flying trident above his head exploded on the spot.<span>"Hehe, you think it''s over just like that? You''re underestimating me too much!"


    <span>"Go!"


    Huo Qiankun sneered as he changed the incantation in his hand.<span>The Flying Fork Spirit Weapon that had been smashed into smithereens was now in the form of a ghost me, but no one expected it to merge together again in the next moment. This time, it did not take the shape of a flying trident, but turned into a long spirit whip instead.


    Qin Hai had just lowered his hand. Who would have thought that his opponent would have such a move? He was instantly swept up by the spirit whip."Hehe, this time, I have truly lost face."


    <span>He was actually bound by the opponent!


    Qin Haiughed bitterly. He was just thinking of using the Invisible Sword to trick them, but who would have thought that he would be tricked on the spot.


    "Hahahahahaha junior, I want to see what you''re going to do now!"


    <span>After the sessful attack, Huo Qiankun couldn''t help butugh out loud. He urged his mana and prepared to kill Qin Hai on the spot! Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3053

    Just as Qin Hai and the owner of the Fire Qiankun body were at a stalemate, the other two powerful transformations were also engaged in a fierce battle with Ji Wu Hua and the rest.


    Although Ji Wuhua and the others had a lot of people, Huo Qiankun was, after all, a Spirit Severing cultivator with a far higher cultivation than them. At the beginning, it was not a big problem for everyone to work together, but as time passed, the difference in strength between the two sides quickly became apparent.<span>"Let''s end this quickly. Otherwise, we won''t be able to defeat our opponent if we dy any longer!"


    From the moment they started fighting against the two fire universe avatars, Elder Hu Yue had immediately sent a sound transmission to everyone present. As a result, when they picked a fire universe avatar, they had attacked with their full strength from the very beginning without holding anything back.


    Ji Wu Hua and Shangguan Hong Yun picked one Fire Qiankun at the same time, while Elder Hu Yue and Murong Bai from the Canghai Sect went against the other Fire Qiankun.


    They all knew that this battle was not easy to fight and they could not afford to dy any further. Hence, they all unleashed their full strength. Ji Wu Hua had even drawn his Spirit King Banner''s power out.


    "Wuuwaah ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­."<span>These three Ghost Kings were the strongest forces within the Ghost King g. Originally, each Ghost King had been at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, but ever since the battle at the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, Ji Wuhua had borrowed the Ghost King g''s power to devour most of the souls of the evil cultivators on the battlefield, obtaining arge amount of soul essence to refine the Ghost King g.


    <span>The soul essences of over a thousand evil cultivators caused the Ghost King g to be greatly nourished. At the same time, the three strongest Ghost Kings in the g received a powerful boost, refining their cultivation from the middle phase of the Nascent Soul Stage to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    <span>This time around, in order to deal with the Fire Qiankun, Ji Wuhua also took out his trump card. He did not say anything further and directly released the three strongestte stage Nascent Soul Stage skeletons.


    Threete Nascent Soul stage old ghost kings fighting against the incarnation of the fire universe gave them a great confidence in fighting each other. The distance between them could be filled, and they might even be able to defeat the fire heaven and earth.


    The appearance of the Spirit King brought about an endless amount of evil energy that affected the battle. If it was any other normal human cultivator, they would have long been affected by the evil energy and their fighting strength would have been greatly reduced, but Huo Qiankun was originally an evil person and his'' Myriad mes Evil Record ''was an extraordinary existence among the many evil arts.


    After the appearance of the Spirit Kings, a thickyer of green me immediately appeared on the surface of the Demon King''s body. These Ghost Kings allowed him to attack and defend, while at the same time making it impossible for the evil powers within the Spirit King''s banner to affect him.


    "Humph, for you to be able to condense the Spirit King Banner to such a degree, it is already not bad. If the Old Ghost King can see this scene, it would be gratifying, although I am not a match for the old man with the Spirit King Banner, but dealing with a mere by-product like you is still easy!"<span>Just as the three Skeleton Ghost Empire''s Huo Qiankun was baring his fangs and brandishing his ws at him, Huo Qiankun coldly snorted and raised the Myriad me Evil Origin. "Evil Record of the Myriad mes, Phantom Shattering Heavens Strike!"


    Both of Huo Qiankun''s hands moved, and the numerous green mes in his palms condensed into a pair of vicious wraiths. The powerful ghost aura was no weaker than the threete Nascent Soul stage Ghost Kings. Both of his hands pushed forward at the same time, causing the two wraiths to fly into the air."Ghost Break Sky Strike, go!"


    This was apetition between the evil forces of both sides. Although Ji Wu Hua had refined the Spirit King Banner to perfection and the Spirit King inside had already reached thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, but it was just recently refined. Furthermore, Huo Qiankun had trained for many years as a Deity Stage cultivator, so the power of the two were still far from enough.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Under the attacks of the two Green me Devils and the three Skeleton King, the air exploded into two groups of green mes.<span>"Wuuuaa ¡­."


    From the mes, a powerful evil aura roared out. It was the remaining Skeleton King!"Hmph, I''ll still break you!"


    Huo Qiankun was iparably confident. He took a step forward, and just as he was about to make his move, an extremely positive aura suddenly rushed over. He was immediately swept up by this force.What is this?


    Huo Qiankun lowered his head to look. He saw a fiery red treasure chain tightly wrap around his body, emitting an extremely powerful righteous aura.


    It was Shangguan Hongyun who had made her move, and the magical treasure Silk was tightly grabbing onto him.


    Huo Qiankun snorted and turned to look. Shangguan Hong Yun''s entire body was covered in purple mist, and her face was also purple. She had activated the ''Purple Clouds Holy Art'' to its extreme state.<span>In order to deal with the powerful Soul Formation cultivator of the Fire Qiankun, Shangguan Hongyun naturally did not dare to be careless. The moment she attacked, she activated all the power in her body.


    "Sister Shangguan, well done!"


    When the Fire Heaven and Earth waspletely controlled by the mysterious magic treasure silk, Ji Wu Hua was instantly overjoyed. He activated the Ghost King g''s power and thest remaining Ghost King let out a loud roar, gathering almost all of its power into his body!<span>The frenzied Ghost Empire''s Fiery Universe descended. Like a thunderbolt, they were about to destroy this person in a single strike.


    <span>"I''ve underestimated you two girls, but do you really think you can kill me just like that? Howughable!"


    <span>After being controlled by Shangguan Hongyun, Huo Qiankun struggled for a while, but was unable to break free, his face revealing a little surprise. He did not expect these two girls to be so powerful.


    <span>Huo Qiankun was immediately enraged. His face revealed an evil and crazy expression. "Today, I''ll let you know the difference between us. You Nascent Soul juniors will never be able to defeat me!"


    "Wild Fire Evil Heaven, Ultimate Break!"


    Huo Qiankun let out a loud roar. His entire body''s mana was instantly condensed to a certain limit as the green mes and ghostfire surrounding him exploded. He was like a human-shaped stove.


    With a loud bang, the fire universe exploded, Shangguan Hong Yun could no longer support her, and her magical treasure, Rinloran, was released. After all, she was still at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, the gap between her and a Soul Formation Stage cultivator was too huge.


    <span>After the Fire Qiankun had freed itself from the control of the Magic Treasure Ribbon, both of its hands pushed outwards towards the sky, and the Myriad mes Evil Technique in its entire body turned into a gigantic blue fire dragon that madly surged forward!


    When thest Ghost King g''s Skeleton King was attacked by the green fire dragon, in the next instant it was smashed to smithereens!


    The power of Soul Formation! Terrifying! Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3054

    "AHH!"


    Ji Wu Hua''s expression changed. After that Bone Ghost King was destroyed, she, who was connected to it by mind, was attacked on the spot. A scarlet line appeared at the corner of her mouth. It was obvious that she had suffered some serious injuries."Humph, you two little girls, for you to force me to this step is truly amazing. But unfortunately, you still can''t kill me in the end. Even if I''m just a clone, you can''t fight me. This is the gap between us!"


    "Just a few Nascent Souls. No matter how strong you are, it''s impossible for you to defeat the Deity Stage. Stop daydreaming. Now, all of you can die for me!"


    The mes around Huo Qiankun surged to the heavens. Like a fiery man, he stood in front of the two women as heughedcently. He was prepared to destroy them in the next moment.<span>Ji Wu Hua''s group was in a dangerous situation. On the other side of the battlefield, Elder Hu Yue and Murong Bai were no longer able to hold on.


    Elder Hu Yue had even directly used her own magic item, only to see him take out a Water Elemental Magic Bead. When his mana poured into the Magic Bead, the Water Elemental Bead was actually able to directly increase its power by several times.


    The magic sphere rose higher and higher, then turned into a massive ball of water floating in the air. The powerful spirit energy within the ball of water began to move, and before Huo Qiankun could attack, five water dragons flew out of the massive ball of water!


    Five streams of water dragon qi shot up into the sky. They were extremely tyrannical, and the water true essence around their bodies was extremely thick. Even the blue me and ghost mes on Huo Qiankun''s body weakened by quite a bit in an instant.


    The expression on Huo Qiankun''s face changed slightly. He was able to use water to counter fire, and he immediately felt the threat. Just as he was about to refine an even stronger green me to resist the water dragon, the five water dragons above him all came crashing down at the same time.


    However, the moment the seemingly powerful ghost mes made contact with the water dragon, they were simultaneously engulfed by the five water dragons, turning into bursts of green smoke.The final five water dragons crashed down. At that time, the entire body of the Fire Qiankun was struck by the five dragons, causing the entire underground cave to shake.


    "Elder Hu, it''s a sess!"


    This was the first time he faced a Soul Formation cultivator. Murong Bai was so nervous that he was ready to attack at any moment. However, when he saw that Elder Hu Yue was being pushed back by Elder Hu Yue''s water dragon, Murong Bai was overjoyed. Elder Hu Yue was indeed an expert of the Canghai Sect.


    "Sess my ass! That fellow is about toe out!"As soon as Murong Bai finished speaking, Elder Hu Yue couldn''tugh at all and even scolded him. Murong Bai was stunned for a moment and suddenly felt something strange behind him. He turned around and was immediately stunned.


    <span>From the countless waves of water, a fiery man charged out. The moment the waves touched the fiery man''s body, all of the water turned into wisps of green smoke and dissipated into the air.


    Without a doubt, this fire person was Huo Qiankun. Huo Qiankun snorted loudly, "A mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator thinks that he can use the power of a magic tool to defeat me. Howughable. Now I''ll show you what despair is!"Huo Qiankun waved his hand, and an astonishing scene appeared. With just a simple wave of his hand, the power of fire in the crowd instantly increased. The waves on the ground were suppressed by the power of the fire spirit, creating ''chi chi'' sounds.


    All the water waves on the ground were evaporated at this moment. The entire underground was filled with dense water vapor. Everyone was drenched in sweat from the evaporation.


    <span>"This... "This is ¡­"


    <span>Elder Hu Yue''s eyes widened. While he was still in disbelief, Huo Qiankun had flipped his palm, emitting a strong me energy. He pped Elder Hu Yue''s chest from afar, causing him to cough out blood and fall to the ground.


    "Elder Hu!"


    <span>Murong Bai immediately stepped forward to help her up. Elder Hu Yue''s chest had been burned with a huge palm print. The skin on her chest had beenpletely melted by the fire.


    "His firepower has already prated into my body and is destroying my internal organs. I can only temporarily block it for a moment. Quickly, take out the spirit medicine ¡­" Elder Hu Yue had an extremely unsightly expression as she spoke to Murong Bai.<span>Murong Bai was also quite frightened. He flipped over his body, took out all kinds of medicine, and fed them to Elder Hu Yue.


    After consuming these medicines, Hu Yue could only meditate and adjust her breathing on the spot. She strengthened her absorption of the medicinal efficacy and used it all to dissolve the palm energy that came from the Heavenly me''s true essence.


    <span>If Elder Hu Yue couldn''t seed, then his body would be crippled by the palm strike from the Fire Heaven and Earth. This body couldn''t be used anymore, and he could only use his nascent soul toe out of his body.


    "Do you see that? This is the difference between you and me!""A few of the Nascent Soul Stage juniors actually dare toe and cause trouble for me? Who gave you the guts?!"


    <span>"Everyone has to die for me!"


    In the Three Forces Battlefield, Qin Hai, Ji Wuhua, Shangguan Hongyun, and Elder Hu Yue, even if they used all of their abilities, it would still be useless. All of them had fallen under the hands of Huo Qiankun.


    "This is bad... It''s over this time! "


    Qin Hai had beenpletely immobilized by the spirit whip that Huo Qiankun had conjured. When he looked around, he discovered that hispanions had all been defeated by Huo Qiankun''s clone. They had even closed their eyes, waiting for their deaths.


    Although they knew that a Soul Formation cultivator wasn''t easy to mess with, the power of the enemy was beyond everyone''s expectations. With so many of them working together, they couldn''t do anything to the enemy.<span>Qin Hai clenched his teeth. He couldn''t hide anymore!


    [Holy Sword]!


    Only this sword could break out of this trap!In the beginning, Qin Hai did not want to use the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword because he had obtained it through a secret method, but no one else knew that this sword was a great treasure to the Flying Immortal Sect. If they knew that he would take it away, Qin Hai would not take it out himself, unless there was no other way ¡­


    In this situation, Qin Hai could only smile bitterly. They had underestimated the terror of Deity Stage experts. Right now, they had no choice but to use this sword.


    "You guys are simply too weak to withstand a single blow. Now, all of you should die ¡­"


    The three of them sneered and issued a deration of victory. Just as the three of them were about to attack, a sword light suddenly shed in the air.<span>On Qin Hai''s side, the true body of the Fire Qiankun let out a scream. It turned out that Qin Hai''s invisible sword had finally been unleashed. With a powerful sword strike, the true body of the fire Qiankun was pierced through from behind! Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3055

    <span>"AHH Kid, you dare to be so audacious!"


    The Invisible Sword moved, and a bloody hole appeared on his body!Huo Qiankun was enraged on the spot. Just as he was about to destroy the sword, the Invisible Sword flew away and disappeared.


    The next moment, Qin Hai took this opportunity to unleash his Pangu''s Divine Sense while his opponent was distracted.


    BOOM!The spirit whip that was originally tied to his body was immediately shattered, allowing Qin Hai to escape!


    <span>"Sword,e!"


    In the instant that he escaped, Qin Hai roared and raised his hand to grab at the air. Everyone watched as Qin Hai took out a dazzling silver sword from the void!The moment this sword appeared, everyone present, not just Ji Wuhua and the others, even the three Fire and Universe Avatar felt a chill run down their spines. All of them felt a powerful spiritual pressuree from the sky; it was so powerful that it was infinitely close to the Deity Stage.


    "This is ¡­" Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword? ""Wasn''t this holy sword taken away by Wu Changsheng? How did it appear in Qin Hai''s hands?"


    Amongst the crowd present, Ji Wuhua was an evil person, while Hu Yue and Murong Bai were both from the Canghai Sect. No one recognized him, but only Shangguan Hongyun''s eyes were wide open as she recognized the Myriad Arts Holy Sword in Qin Hai''s hands.Originally, in the presence of an outsider, Qin Hai would never use his trump card, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect. Originally, in the presence of an outsider, Qin Hai would never use his trump card, but if he was recognized by someone, he would send a message to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    When the Universal Sword appeared and Qin Hai, who had pushed all the secret arts of his body to the peak, his strength had already reached the Deity Stage. Even Huo Qiankun could feel that the person in front of him was a great threat!


    "Junior!" What Spirit Weapon is this?! "


    "Looks like it''s a good item. I can still obtain a good treasure after killing you!"


    <span>As soon as Huo Qiankun saw Qin Hai use this powerful sword and felt the endless threat, his killing intent immediately turned cold. He was going to kill Qin Hai now, he definitely could not let this kid find an opportunity.


    "Three bodies, gather!"


    "Allfire Evil Record!"<span>Huo Qiankun roared. The other two from the fire universe couldn''t care less about the other people in front of them. However, they had all three of them flying towards Qin Hai at the same time.


    At the same time, three me Qiankun arrived at the same time. The three fire Qiankun turned into three different directions facing Qin Hai, and at the same time, they madly raised the mana in their bodies. The power of the Evil Record of Ten Thousand Fires was unleashed to its maximum by the three of them."Everyone, retreat underground! Quickly!"


    Qin Hai shouted at the same time and issued a warning. He was going to face extraordinary attacks and use all of his trump cards as well. The ground of this Demon Spirit Ind might copse because of this and if they didn''t leave, they would all be buried here.


    Ji Wuhua, Hu Yue, and the rest were all startled. They nced at each other before retreating towards Lu Fei.


    After everyone had left, Ji Wuhua''s worried voice rang in Qin Hai''s ears, "Qin Hai, let''s go first. You must be careful, no matter what, you muste out alive, I came to the Upper Realm for you, and now I also admit that you are the person that I, Ji Wuhua, am destined for. If I can''t wait for you, then there''s no meaning in living in this world, I will go to the Yellow Springs with you!"


    <span>Hearing Ji Wuhua''s words, Qin Hai''s heart trembled. He never thought that a woman''s passion would be so strong that she would work so hard for love, and this was exactly how Ji Wuhua was. If he dared to love or hate her, he would just die.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately transmitted his voice over, "Good sister, don''t worry. I, Qin Hai, do not n on dying yet. I promise you, I will soon appear in front of you ¡­"


    While Qin Hai was stillmunicating through voice transmission, the opposing Fire Qiankun had already struck out with its ultimate move. The three Fire Heaven and the Earth exploded at the same time as the Myriad mes Evil Scriptureunched its full force attack.


    Under the might of this strike, the entire underground world of the Demon Spirit Ind would be destroyed. Qin Hai would be crushed into fine powder on the spot and not even his corpse would be left intact."Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword!"


    At thest moment, Qin Hai had long prepared the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. Immediately, two huge heavenly suns appeared behind him!


    With Qin Hai''s current cultivation base at its highest, the Great Deste Heavenly Yang Sword was considered to be at its strongest state. Adding on the power of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, the Heavenly Yang Force far exceeded before. It could be said to be Qin Hai''s strongest move right now.


    "So what if he''s in the Spirit Transformation realm?"


    "Today, I, Qin Hai, will destroy you in one move!"Qin Hai shouted loudly. The two suns behind him descended at the same time, immediately devouring the three azure fire dragons!


    In the next moment, a world-destroying power came crashing down!"Ah... "This is impossible..."


    "Stop!"


    <span>"It''s over, ah ah ah ah ah ¡­"


    With a few howls, the three fire worlds were quickly devoured by the Sky Sun Martial School. Under the Sky Sun Martial School''s power, they turned into a pool of blood ¡­


    Rumble ¡­.


    The power of this technique was so great that the underground world waspletely destroyed. It was followed by a violent earthquake that shook the entire Demon Spirit Ind.


    <span>The alliance army that was fighting outside Demon Spirit Ind felt the sky shake and the earth shake at the same time.


    "Hmm? "What''s going on?"


    <span>"What happened on the ind?"


    <span>All of them looked at each other. They could all feel the impact from the ground beneath their feet, as if a huge force had exploded inside the Demon Spirit Ind, causing everyone to be worried, as if they were affected by it.


    "Has there been a change on Demon Spirit Ind?"


    In the air, Vice Sect Leader Yuan, Ji Feng, and Nangong Yi were confronting the Six-fingered de Demon.<span>Previously, they let the First Ind Master Gui Ji and Second Ind Master Ding Huo Feng Yuan go on purpose so that they could use them to get rid of Qin Hai. Thus, they left the Six-fingered de Demon here.


    Now that they simultaneously sensed the changes that had urred in the Demon Spirit Ind, they looked at each other immediately. Ji Feng said, "Vice Sect Leader Yuan, I wonder what happened on the Demon Spirit Ind. Could Qin Hai be messing around inside? If the central key is damaged, then that would be bad!"


    "Un, it''s true that I don''t know anything about it while I''m outside. Forget it, the central key is the most important thing. Let''s go in now!" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3056

    "Forget it, the central key is the most important thing. Let''s go in right now!"


    <span>The Vice Sect Leader Yuan nodded and immediately informed Nangong Yi that they were preparing to enter the ind. Right now, they were going to get rid of the Six-fingered de Demon in front of them.


    When Nangong Yi heard the sound transmission from the Vice Sect Leader Yuan, he was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know what they were thinking, it was still a good thing to get rid of the enemies as soon as possible.


    The Six-fingered de Demon also felt a sense of unease because of the upheaval that urred inside the ind. Earlier, the ind master and the second ind master had entered the ind, leaving behind the people who were holding them back.While the Six-fingered de Demon was lost in his thoughts, the three enemies in front of him suddenly moved.


    What?


    The Six-fingered de Demon turned its head and saw three different colored lights rushing towards it.


    "You despicable scumbags, you finally couldn''t take it anymore!""Good timing, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    The reason the Six-fingered de Demon was guarding this ce was to dy the attacks of these righteous cultivators. From the start, he had been prepared to go all out to defend this ce. Even if it meant losing his life, he would absolutely not let them enter the Demon Spirit Ind.


    <span>Although these people didn''t know why they didn''tunch an attack here, nor why they took so long to do so, the Six fingered delike Chi had already mentally prepared itself for this, and took a deep breath on the spot, ruthlessly chopping at the three killing moves in front of it.


    <span>A sky-shattering sound was emitted!


    The Six-fingered de Demon was pushed back several hundred meters by the force of the other three. Although his strength was not bad, it was still quite difficult for him to take on three great Nascent Soul masters alone.


    "Damn it, even if I die, I won''t retreat!"


    The Six-fingered de Demon spat out a mouthful of blood. Finally, he took a deep breath and prepared to fight with those people on the right path to the end. However, at this moment, an ice-cold voice came from behind him, "You want to die so badly, right?Not good!


    Just as the Six-fingered de Demon was about to turn around and attack, the one behind him was faster than him. The Six-fingered de Demon only felt a cold sensation under his chest before his entire body was sliced in half by the powerful de intent.


    At thest moment, the Six-fingered de Demon''s Nascent Soul screamed as it tried to escape. However, just as it was about to escape into the air, a Spirit Breaking Ring fell from the sky and shattered its Nascent Soul into pieces.


    The three of them attacked and killed the Six-fingered Saber Demon, the third ind master, with ease.


    <span>"Alright, this demon has been killed. Next up, we''ll go to Demon Spirit Ind. We definitely can''t let Qin Hai mess around inside!"


    <span>Nangong Yi said, "In this situation, there will be a lot of allied forces of the five gates of righteousness here ¡­"


    <span>However, Ji Feng chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Nangong. We have already arranged for people tomand us. Even if we''re not here, they will bring people with them to kill our way into the Demon Spirit Ind. Let''s go quickly."


    Nangong Yi was still a bit worried. He immediately transmitted a few words to some of the important disciples of the Five Elements Sect before flying into the Demon Spirit Ind with Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Ji Feng.


    Right now, even he was very curious as to what was happening within the Demon Spirit Ind.¡­ ¡­.


    <span>While they were rushing inside, they did not know that the First Ind Master Gui Xuan and the Second Ind Master Ding Huo Feng Yuan, who went in early in the morning, were inside the ind.


    <span>Who would have thought that they would only see corpses all over the ground here, and even the Giant Spirit Envoy was lying here half-dead. Right now, his physical body was too severely damaged, and although he was not dead, it was impossible for him to recover before. They told Gui Ji and Ding Huo Feng about the situation of Qin Hai''s group.


    Since Gui Ji and Gui Wu had arrived, they were in no hurry to chase after Qin Hai and the others. Instead, they were thinking about how to repair the Ten Heavenly Pirs.


    ording to their original n, if they could repair it, then the ten-sided formation on the ind could be used again very quickly, and they would be in an invincible position in this battle.


    Who would have thought that just as they were discussing, a loud earth-shattering sound came from deep underground. The entire Demon Spirit Ind trembled as if an intense earthquake was urring beneath their feet. It was as if the entire ind was about to copse.


    "What''s going on? "Where did this sounde from?"


    "Brother Gui Mo, I can feel several powerful attacks from beneath my feet. The source seems to be some underground forbidden area."


    Hearing that, Gui Ji''s face became a bit ugly: "Could it be ¡­ ¡­ "It''s that person ¡­"


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan also understood who the other party was referring to. "That''s right, it seems like there''s a high possibility that something went wrong with Senior Huo Qiankun, no matter what, we should first go down to have a look. Senior Huo Qiankun is an existence that has the central key of this ind, so anyone can get into trouble, except for him!""Right, let''s go quickly!"


    Afterwards, they no longer cared about the matters at Ten Heavenly Pirs. They immediately flew towards the secret seclusion area where the me Heaven and Earth was located.


    ¡­ ¡­."Qin Hai!"


    <span>"Why hasn''t Qin Haie out yet?!"


    After Ji Wuhua and his team escaped out of the secret underground passage, a series of loud noises echoed in the air. Finally, they discovered that the underground passage had turned into a pile of ruins.


    All he could see was ruins.After that huge explosion, Qin Hai''s presence also disappeared without a trace. Ji Wu Hua and the rest looked at this tragic scene worriedly. They didn''t know if Qin Hai was still alive or dead.


    Ji Wu Hua thought for a moment, and his expression kept changing. In the end, as if he had made some sort of decision, he turned around and said to Shangguan Hong Yun and Hu Yue: "I think I still want to go down and see, I must know how is Qin Hai!"


    Elder Hu Yue sighed. "Fairy Ji, if you go down, please help us take a look at the existence of the central key. After all, this thing concerns the entire Demon Spirit Ind."


    Shangguan Hongyun thought for a moment, and seemed to feel unresigned: "Sister Ji, let me help you. If we work together, we will definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. I also want to dig out Qin Hai!"Ji Wu Hua nced at Shangguan Hong Yun and smiled. With a profound expression, he said: "It seems that Miss Shangguan is very interested in this brat, Qin Hai. Do you like him as well?"


    After a long time, she finally said: "Sister Ji, don''t say that, it''s just that Qin Hai helped me before in the Thousand Demonic Mountain. As an important Sessor Disciple of our Celestial Sect, in consideration of the circumstances, I won''t let him die here ¡­"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3057

    "No ¡­" He will not die! "


    <span>Halfway through, Shangguan Hongyun shook her head and said resolutely.


    Ji Wuhua smiled and didn''t say anything else. He nodded and said, "Alright then. Let''s work together and think of a way to get rid of these ruins. We will go down to the ground to look for that stinky brat..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    Just as the two girls were nning on how to destroy the ruins below them, they suddenly felt waves of tremorsing from beneath their feet.


    "Something''sing up! Get back!"<span>The two girls immediately felt something and quickly retreated backwards.


    Bang!Just as they retreated, a huge explosion erupted beneath their feet, followed by the appearance of a figure dashing out from the explosion. Everyone looked over and was immediately overjoyed.


    Who else could this familiar figure be other than Qin Hai?


    "Great, it''s Qin Hai!"


    <span>"Qin Hai is really alright!"


    <span>Murong Bai couldn''t help but shout out at Qin Hai. Like everyone else here, after Qin Hai appeared, the huge weight in his heart finally dropped.


    "Stinking brat!" You even know how toe back! "After Qin Hai had appeared andnded on the ground, Ji Wuhua cursed and raised his hand as if he was going to hit Qin Hai.


    <span>However, Qin Hai chuckled and grabbed Ji Wu Hua''s wrist, "Sister Ji, are you really going to beat your husband to death? You must know that your husband has quite a lot of injuries on his body right now."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Ji Wu Hua acted as if he was letting him go, and forcefully pulled his hand away: "Forget it, seeing that you got quite injured this time, I''ll let you go this time. Next time don''t make me worry like this."


    "Hehe, of course. How could this brat dare to call sister Ji so worried every day?"


    When Shangguan Hongyun saw this scene, she felt a sense of difort. She shook her head and calmed herself down before saying: "Qin Hai, it''s really great that you''re fine. Oh right, how is that Soul Formation cultivator Fire Qiankun?"<span>The strength of that Soul Formation great cultivator, Huo Qiankun, was still fresh in their minds even to this day. Even if he was split into three, they wouldn''t be able to defeat one incarnation, much less after the three of them merged together. They didn''t know how Qin Hai was faring with Huo Qiankun.


    However, Qin Hai said straightforwardly, "Don''t worry. This time, I''ve used all my trump cards. I''ve finally wiped out the entire Fire Heaven and Earthpletely. Nothing will happen to us anymore."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the crowd couldn''t believe it. Could it be? Even someone as powerful as Huo Qiankun was killed by Qin Hai? This Qin Hai might not be too strong, but how many hidden cards had he yet to reveal?


    At this moment, Shangguan Hongyun couldn''t help but think of Qin Hai''sst attack, the Universal Sacred Sword. If there was a holy sword that was released, killing a Soul Formation cultivator above her level wasn''t impossible.At this time, before Qin Hai could speak, Shangguan Hongyun took a step forward and said, "Qin Hai, although I don''t know how you obtained the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, I will definitely not spread it. I will pretend that I have never seen this sword before."


    He did not expect Shangguan Hongyun to be so well-behaved and sensible. The moment he released the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, Shangguan Hongyun immediately told him that he had never seen her before. This made Qin Hai think even more highly of her.


    <span>"Right, Qin Hai, have you gotten that thing?"


    <span>Elder Hu Yue couldn''t help but ask Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai naturally understood what Elder Hu was talking about. He smiled slightly and raised his hand. A dark green special jade te magic tool appeared in his palm.<span>"This is the central key of Demon Spirit Ind!"


    Elder Hu Yue''s eyes immediately lit up when she saw this jade te. They had fought so arduously for so long and had almost lost their lives. Fortunately, the heavens did not disappoint those who were willing. Qin Hai had finally obtained this piece of treasure.


    The key was indeed a treasure. At the final moment of the battle, the power of Qin Hai''s Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword was about to melt the three people of Fire and Universe, but he had kept the key on him. To be able to withstand the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, it was clearly an extraordinary treasure.


    At thest moment, he escaped. However, he had fought with the Giant Spirit Envoy and the fire universe several times and had consumed too much of Qin Hai''s origin energy, so now it was impossible for him to change into a Pangu''s form. He had also suffered quite a few injuries, but he had forcefully suppressed his cultivation, so afterpleting his mission here, he would have to find a ce to rest for a while.This time, it was too exhausting to be a Deity. If it weren''t for the two great powerful existences, the ''Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art'' and the ''Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword'', Qin Hai might have died at the hands of this fellow.


    "Since we have obtained the secret key, we can be considered to have seeded in seizing the ind this time. Let''s leave this ce quickly and reunite with Deputy Sect Leader Yuan and the others." Hu Yue said happily.


    "Senior Hu, is there anything wrong with your body?" Qin Hai couldn''t help but ask when he saw Elder Hu''s pale face.


    Hu Yue shook her head: "Don''t worry, although the opponent''s palm had sent the fire energy into my body, causing it to suffer from no small amount of internal fire injury, but after I consumed a lot of the sect''s spiritual medicines, I have forcefully suppressed it. It''s just that I will need a long time to neutralize the fire energy in my body, after all, the owner of this technique is a Spirit Transformation Stage expert, sigh ¡­"


    "Now that I mention it, we were actually able to escape from the hands of a Spirit Transformation Stage old monster and even kill him. This is really not easy ¡­"<span>As Elder Hu Yue sighed, Qin Hai and the rest gradually headed out of the ind.


    Initially, with their speed, they could have just flown away. However, in order to take care of Elder Hu, they didn''t fly away. Instead, they slowly walked outside.


    Right at this moment, Qin Hai''s expression suddenly changed. He pushed Ji Wuhua away and stood in front of everyone at the same time.


    BOOM!


    <span>A fireball descended from the sky and fiercely smashed down.


    Qin Hai realized that something was not right before everyone else. After pushing Ji Wuhua away, Qin Hai raised his zhen yuan as he threw out a punch with all his might. That green fireball was immediately blown away by Qin Hai''s fist power!


    "What''s going on? That power is the skill of the Evil Record of Ten Thousand Fires. Is it possible that the Fire Qiankun isn''t dead yet? "


    "No, this power is far weaker than the fire heaven and earth''s power, so it''s clear that it''s not at the Soul Formation stage!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to say something, a figure beside him rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed. The move actually contained a strong ghost aura.<span>"It''s the Ghost King Sect''s cultivation technique!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3058

    "It''s the Ghost King Sect''s cultivation technique!"


    After Ji Wuhua was pushed away by Qin Hai, her reaction was also extremely fast. She quickly made her move as well, and a ghost w flew out from her sleeve, striking the attack that was aimed at Qin Hai.


    The Ghost w directly shattered the opponent''s power with a ''boom''. The opponent''s ghost aura turned into nothingness. However, Ji Wu Hua raised his hand and withdrew that ghost w once again.


    "Wow, Ji Wu Hua, it''s you!"<span>A hoarse and weird voice sounded out. Everyone focused and saw that there were two figures in front of them. One of them was wrapped in a long ck robe, giving off a ghastly aura. On the cor of the robe, there was a golden "Ghost" character.


    <span>This was an ornament that could only be found at the level of an elder of the Ghost King''s sect. It was none other than the Ghost Demon Spirit Ind''s Great Ind Master.


    The other person was a thirty to forty year old middle-aged man wearing a fiery red robe. He had fiery red hair and currently, he was ring angrily at Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>This was the Second Ind Master of the Demon Spirit Ind, the Fire Worship Sect''s Ding Huo Feng Yuan.


    The two of them were originally in the realm of the Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation, but after sensing the entire ind tremble, they immediately charged towards the forbidden area where the me Heaven and Earth was.When they arrived, they could see the ruins in the distance. The originally perfect underground tunnel was nowpletely buried and disappeared. Only these strange men on the righteous path were left. As soon as they saw them, they felt a sense of unease.


    Thus, without saying anything further, he attacked Qin Hai and Song Tingyu who were at the front.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hai''s strength had far exceeded their expectations. He had easily broken the attack of the two men and saved Ji Wuhua."That woman, is actually Ji Wu Hua!"


    "Why would she stay with these vile, vile people?"When Gui Ji and Ding Huo Yuyuan saw how Qin Hai protected Ji Wuhua, they naturally understood what was going on. Both of them revealed an expression of enlightenment. However, after that, they started to frown in anger.


    Demon Spirit Ind was located in an important area overseas. The location was extremely secretive and it was impossible for ordinary people to discover this ce. However, the alliance army of the Righteous Dao hade here so quickly. There was obviously a problem.


    <span>Earlier, they had been wondering if there was a spy among them who had not had the opportunity to find one during the battle against Deputy Sect Leader Yuan and the others. Now, after looking around, they realized who it was: Ji Wuhua, the favorite girl of the Ghost King Sect!


    <span>No wonder they attacked so quickly!


    No wonder the ten-sided spirit array was so easily destroyed by the enemy!


    It was all because of that woman, Ji Wu Hua!


    Gui Ji and Ding Huo Feng''s gazes were filled with tyrannical hatred as they looked at Ji Wu Hua. They wished that they could tear this woman into ten thousand pieces, search her soul, and devour her soul."Wow, I was still wondering who the traitor is on this ind. So it''s you!"


    Gui Ji said bitterly: "Ji Wu Hua, you have earned the trust of the Sect Leader of the Ghost King Sect, and the Old Ghost King has treated you as if you were nothing, spending so much energy and effort to raise your cultivation, and even helped you refine the Spirit King''s Banner. He is so favored by you, why did you betray us!"


    At this time, Ji Wu Hua had already calmed down and looked at Qin Hai. The two of them were secretly preparing to make a move and even though Ji Wu Hua felt a lot more at ease, heughed coldly: "You have all seen how the Old Devil King treats me, do you really think that he has good intentions? Hmph, this old fogey actually doesn''t have any good intentions. The reason why he treats me like this is just to gain my good impression and make me willingly be his concubine. "


    "What''s more, I''m not a member of the Ghost King Sect, so I was forced to join. Since there''s such a good opportunity, what reason do I have to stay?""Hmph, you ungrateful woman, what use is there to leave you in this world? I will eliminate the scourge of your sect right now!"


    <span>Gui Ji was infuriated for a moment. He raised his hand to attack, but was quickly stopped by Ding Huo Yuan.


    "Hold on!"


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan: "Don''t do anything yet, just ask them clearly and then see if the central key is with them!"


    Hearing Ding Huo Feng Yuan''s words, Gui Ji immediately calmed down. At the same time, he red at Qin Hai and the others. "I am asking you, what was that earthquake just now? Why did the secret underground passage disappear? What exactly did you do? Tell me!"


    Just then, Qin Hai walked out with a mischievous smile on his face, "Hehe, is there even a need to say that? The person guarding below is Fire Heaven and Earth, right? He has already died in our hands, and that was only the sound of him being buried. "


    "What? You''ve killed the Fire Heaven and Earth?!"<span>"Impossible, he is the ind''s number one expert. With a cultivation at the Deity Stage, how could you possibly touch him? Don''t spout nonsense!"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the two of them turned pale with fright. Gui Ji seemed to have thought of something and immediately turned to look at Ding Huo Feng Yuan, who was already using a secret technique to contact Huo Tian.


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan and Huo Qiankun were powerhouses from Fire Worship Sect, so they naturally had a method of contacting their fellow sect members. Therefore, when Ding Huo Feng heard Qin Hai''s words, he immediately began casting his technique.


    "How is it? Is the Fire Qiankun still alive?" Gui Ji asked nervously.


    But then, he saw Ding Huo Feng Yuan''s gloomy face stop his hand. He slowly shook his head. "I can no longer contact Senior Huo Qiankun. His aura has alsopletely disappeared."


    "How is this possible? Could it be that they''ve truly killed the Fire Heaven and Earth?"


    "With just these few Nascent Soul Stage martial artists, how can we defeat him?!"


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan also had a face full of disbelief: "I also think that''s impossible, but the truth is indeed like this. Our Fire Worship Sect''s secret technique has its own strong points, unless the other party doesn''t want to appear or has already fallen, it''s impossible to link them!"


    Gui Ji suddenly thought of something and turned to Qin Hai and the others, "Wait, righteous kid, is the central key in your hands?!""Lord Ind Owner, do you mean this thing?"


    Qin Hai smiled evilly as he opened his palm. Immediately, a strange dark green jade te magic tool appeared in his palm.


    This was the key to the Demon Spirit Ind''s center!


    "It really is the central key!""Do it!" "This is the most important treasure of the Demon Spirit Ind. You must snatch it away!"


    <span>When Gui Ji and Ding Huo Feng Yuan saw this, they were both shocked and angry. Now that the treasure had been snatched away by them, they could no longer resist. Their bodies shed as they immediately made their move.


    However, just as the two of them were attacking each other, Qin Hai revealed a strange smile. "Haha, do you really think it''s that simple to attack us?!"


    "AHH ¡­."


    Just as the two of them leapt up, a sword light shed by. Gui Ji immediately let out a miserable scream that sounded like a pig being butchered.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the First Ind Master, Gui Ji''s, body was split into two in midair before falling to the ground. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes<span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3059

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, they saw Gui Ji''s body being split into two in the air!


    Pah! -


    The two halves were badly mutted!


    This scene had truly happened too quickly. Everyone was stunned by the scene before them. The loud, bloodcurdling screeches of the ind master resounded in their ears. The scene was truly too bloody."AHH!" "How could this be ¡­"


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan was also given a fright. It must be known that both of them came here together, but just as they made their move, hispanion Ding Huo Feng Yuan was instantly cut in half. This tragic scene gave Ding Huo Feng quite a fright."You ¡­ What did you do? "


    Under Ding Huo Feng Yuan''s shocked gaze, Qin Hai let out a mysterious smile. His eyes stared at Ding Huo Feng and said with a provocative tone, "Do you want to know? You can feel it if you walk in a little more. Don''t worry, you won''t feel any pain from my sword!"


    "Hahahahahahaha, well done!"


    When Elder Hu Yue and the rest saw the two Ind Masters, Gui Ji and Ding Huo Feng,e here, they were already prepared to fight to the death. Especially after Elder Hu Yue had been struck by the Deity Stage Elder Huo Qiankun''s palm, he had probably lost most of hisbat ability, and only by using a secret technique to forcefully suppress the injuries in his body would he be able to barely make a move.


    As a result, when Hu Yue saw Gui Ji and Ding Huo Feng Yuan here, he thought of risking his life to fight them. When everyone was caught off guard, Qin Hai killed the Grand Ind Master without a second word, leaving Ding Huo Feng Yuan alone.<span>As a result, the situation had reversed. With so many people here, thest one, Ding Huo Feng, could do nothing.


    "You brat, you must have been hiding something behind your back!"


    "The righteous path is indeed filled with despicable people..."<span>When Ding Huo Feng Yuan saw the ending of hispanion Gui Ji, his heart went cold. Seeing how Qin Hai wasughing so mischievously, he became even more afraid to move. His eyes rolled around as he carefully observed his surroundings.


    There was indeed something!Ding Huo Feng Yuan immediately realized that something was wrong. There was a faint killing intent beside the corpse of Gui Ji who had just been killed. After his Spiritual Sense discovered this, it gradually disappeared.


    However, this was useless. With Ding Huo''s cultivation level, since he had discovered the hidden item, his Spiritual Sense would be locked on it. It wouldn''t be of much use to him if he hid it.


    The sharp weapon that had been targeted by Ding Huo Feng Yuan was none other than the hidden treasure of Qin Hai, the ''Invisible Sword''!


    That''s right, Qin Hai''s cultivation wasn''t weak after all. When he noticed someone wasing over, he immediately concealed his Invisible Sword in the air. From the start, he had the thought of taking the initiative in case someone else attacked.


    As expected, Gui Ji and Ding Huo Feng Yuan had their full attention on them, especially after Qin Hai released the key to the Demon Spirit Ind. They were even more focused on Qin Hai, so they didn''t know that a murderous intent had already locked onto them.


    And all of this was within Qin Hai''s expectations. The instant they made their move, Qin Hai immediately activated his invisible sword to attack. Sword light shed through the air, directly splitting the Great Ind Lord into two.Sess in one fell swoop!


    The only pity was that he only had one Invisible Sword. If he could cultivate to a higher level, he could use spells to create clones from Spirit Weapons. Then, he would have another sharp weapon to kill these two.Now that Gui Ji was dead, there was only Ding Huo Feng Yuan left. Naturally, he raised his guard. It was impossible for Qin Hai to continue attacking and killing like he did just now.


    However, it didn''t matter now. They had more people now, so killing Ding Huo Feng Yuan wouldn''t be a big problem.


    "AHH ¡­." Ding Huo Feng Yuan, stop them for a bit, I''ll leave first! "


    <span>The Nascent Soul of the Great Ind Master cried out miserably as it flew out from his separated body. A ck demon soul flew out and looked ny percent simr to Gui Shi. Its entire body was filled with the evil aura of ghost.


    This was Gui Ji''s Nascent Soul. After his body was severed, the only way for his Nascent Soul to survive was to escape.


    However, the nascent soul did not expect that the moment it flew out, a fragrant wind blew across from its opponent. It was Ji Wu Hua.


    Seeing Gui Ji''s death, Ji Wu Hua immediately knew that his opponent''s Nascent Soul was trying to escape. Thus, he quickly dashed to the opposite side of the path and blocked the Ghost Terminator Nascent Soul''s escape.<span>Ji Wu Hua said with a smile: "Elder Gui Ji, where are you going?"


    "Ji Wu Hua, you stter me! Get out of my way!"


    <span>Gui Ji flew halfway, and couldn''t help but yell out in a flustered and exasperated tone.


    "Hehe, it''s already thiste, yet you''re still using the elder''s power to pressure others. I''m not afraid of you."Ji Wu Hua covered his mouth andughed. In the next moment, she directly took out the Ghost King''s Banner, and a powerful ghost aura instantly enveloped Gui Ji''s nascent soul.


    The spirit demon soul felt the strong ghost aura enveloping it and immediately felt as if it was being stared at by a terrifying demon. Its entire body began to tremble. Fairy Ji, we can talkter, but don''t do anything yet. This old man can still negotiate with you guys about the conditions, but we don''t need the central key anymore. Please let me go ¡­ ""You say we''ll let you go just like that? So that you guys can go back to the Ghost King Sect and report back, and let the Old Ghost Kinge and capture me? "


    Ji Wu Hua looked at the person in front of him as if he was retarded, "You really make meugh to death. Alright, since you''re done with your nonsense, go on in! "<span>After speaking, Ji Wu Hua raised his hand, and the Spirit King Banner immediately released arge amount of ghost aura. The ghost aura was like a huge hand, grabbing Gui Ji''s Nascent Soul, and with a ''sou'' sound, the Nascent Soul was sucked into the Spirit King Banner.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Gui Ji screamed miserably as he was sucked into the Ghost King''s banner. What awaited him was a terrifying refinement process.


    Gui Ji was a Ghost King Sect expert who cultivated a Ghost Dao technique, his cultivation base was already at thete stage of Nascent Soul, and with his current cultivation level, all the essence of his Ghost Dao was concentrated on his Nascent Soul. Now that his Nascent Soul had been refined by the Ghost King g, it could be considered a great tonic for this treasure!


    The Ghostly Terminator Nascent Soul was like a thousand year old elixir, the countless ghost energy essences were all devoured and refined by the Ghost King g! "Aoo!"


    <span>One must know that when she was fighting against the Spirit Transformation realm, more than half of her three great Skeleton King Ghost Kings were killed. Now that she had consumed Gui Ji''s Nascent Soul, she could use it to make up for the loss of the Skeleton King Ghost King''s soul.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3060

    As an important elder of the Ghost King Sect and the head of the Demon Spirit Ind, Gui Ji was the most powerful. As a result of Qin Hai''s sneak attack, the Nascent Soul was devoured by the Ghost King''s banner and was refined into an eternal ghost.


    He still wanted Ding Huo Yuan to help him block the enemy''s ace attack, but to no avail. In the end, the only path left for him was death."What?! Ji Wu Hua ¡­ You. This is too vicious! "


    When Ding Huo saw that Gui Ji''s Nascent Soul did not run away, but was instead swallowed by Ji Wuhua''s Ghost King g, his mind suddenly became cold. Now that he was the only one left, it would be even harder for him to resist.


    At this time, Qin Hai and the others had already moved step by step towards Ding Huo Feng.


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan''s face alternated between green and white. He struggled in his heart, trying to decide whether he should fight with his life on the line, but when he thought about the terrifying part of the Ghost King''s Banner, he immediately became terrified. He let out a long sigh."Forget about it. This time, our Demon Spirit Ind has beenpletely defeated. I do not want the central key anymore. You should quickly take your things and leave this ce. I will pretend that I did not see anything. There will definitely not be any obstructions."


    Qin Hai shook his head, "Friend, are you sure? It''s not about the central key, it''s about us not letting you go."


    Don''t forget, I''m an advanced level Nascent Soul stage cultivator. If I have to fight with all of you, even if you win, I will leave a few people behind to pay with their lives. "


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan took a step back, but gave a cold warning.


    This time, Murong Bai scolded without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, "This evil scum, he''s still pretending even at this time. We will kill him now, leave this ce as soon as possible, and join forces with the army of righteous forces outside. We will finally capture all the evil scum on the Demon Spirit Ind!"


    "Hmph, you forced me to do this!"


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan snorted heavily, immediately making the first move. He lifted the Myriad Fire Evil Scripture cultivation technique, and from his palms came a ghastly green me ghost qi!


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan pped both his palms with all his might and the many Azure me Ghost Fires transformed into a huge ghost face. The wailing ghost cried out as it charged towards Qin Hai and the others.Ding Huo Fengyuan was, after all, an expert at the peak of thete Nascent Soul Stage. With this set of supernatural powers, even Qin Hai felt a considerable amount of pressure. However, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t retreat.


    "Back off, leave it to me!"


    Qin Hai protected Shangguan Hongyun and the others behind him. He gathered his true energy and punched out with both of his fists, instantly blowing up the Azure me Ghost in front of him and sending sparks flying everywhere.


    "This is bad!"


    Qin Hai''s consciousness had always been locked onto Ding Huo Feng Yuan. After he attacked them, he discovered that this person was only putting on an act just now. In fact, it was just a cover for his real actions.However, Ding Huo Feng Yuan''s figure suddenly flew backwards, and rushed towards Ji Wu Hua who was behind him.


    However, it had also be a weakness of Qin Hai''s group. Ji Wu Hua was the only one behind Ding Huo Feng Yuan, so after he faked an attack to deal with Qin Hai and the others, he immediately rushed towards Ji Wu Hua.


    What a smart guy! Qin Hai was shocked. He had been fooled. Sister Ji must be alright!<span>Ji Wuhua had just used the Ghost King Banner to devour Gui Ji, and was still digesting the Ghost King Banner''s essence energy and was unable to instantly activate it. Who would''ve thought that Ding Huo Feng would take this opportunity to attack her.


    Ji Wu Hua subconsciously channeled his Fa Li and smacked Ding Huo Feng Yuan.


    <span>However, Ji Wuhua was only at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, how could she bepared with Ding Huo Feng Yuan, who had already reached the peak of thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage? She was simply not a match for Ding Huo Feng Yuan.


    "Not good, Sister Ji!""Bastard, you''re courting death!"


    <span>Qin Hai didn''t expect that his carelessness would cause Ji Wuhua to be injured. He was enraged and rushed forward to kill Ji Wuhua.


    "Hold on!"Ding Huo Feng Yuan also knew that this Qin Hai brat in front of him was not easy to deal with, so he immediately shouted: "This woman has already been hit by my Evil Records of Wan Huo, she was invaded by the power of the Ghost Fire. If I were to choose, she would quickly burn herself out of her body, and eventually be burned alive by my Ghost Fire!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, Shangguan Hongyun immediately shouted: "Qin Hai, stop, don''t be rash."


    Elder Hu Yue had previously been attacked by the palm energy from the Fire Qiankun, and the fire energy had entered her body. She knew how powerful this move was and quickly told Qin Hai to stop.


    <span>However, Qin Hai seemed to be determined to kill this person. He coldly snorted, "Do you think you can threaten me just like that? Even without you, I would still have the ability to expel the fire energy from her body. So, you still don''t have the qualifications to negotiate with me."


    <span>"If you dare to touch my, Qin Hai''s, women, then go and die!"


    In his fury, Qin Hai did not leave any leeway. He directly brought out the All Magical Holy Sword and with a nudge of his Sacred Sword, a huge Half Moon sh came shing down from above!<span>This time, it was Qin Hai who went all out in his fury. Under the strengthening of the Myriad Arts Holy Sword''s power, the power far surpassed the averagete stage Nascent Soul. He had already reached the level of a Spirit Severing cultivator, so Ding Huo Feng was naturally unable to defend against it.


    He had originally nned to use the fire energy to attack Ji Wuhua, then threaten Qin Hai and the others with his life. This way, he would be able to escape this ce alive and gain a chance of survival.


    However, he never would have thought that Qin Hai did not even put him in his eyes. He even ignored his threats and directly used his ultimate move to attack.<span>Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword shed over. Ding Huo Feng Yuan''s face changed drastically as he repeatedly struck out with his ghost mes in an attempt to defend himself.


    <span>In the end, Ding Huo Feng''s ghost me was like the light of fire in front of the ultimate move of Qin Hai''s Myriad Arts Holy Sword. How could itpete with the radiance of the sun and moon?


    The sword light shed out, extinguishing all of the ghost mes as if it was a dried twig. Finally, itnded on Ding Huo Feng Yuan''s body.


    Ding Huo Feng Yuan screamed. His body was split into two halves. Just as his nascent soul was about to escape, it was instantly devoured by the powerful sword light and turned into dust.Thest Ind Master of the Demon Spirit Ind, Ding Huo Feng Yuan, had beenpletely defeated! Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3061

    Qin Hai let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Behind him, Elder Hu Yue and the rest also felt a lot more rxed. Qin Hai retracted his sword and looked at Ji Wu Hua, who was lying on the ground, with a pained expression.


    Ji Wuhua was indeed worthy of being the former overlord of the Blue Luan World. Until now, he did not let out a sound and only quietly meditated to heal his injuries.


    "Sister Ji, I''m sorry. If I wasn''t too careless, this bastard wouldn''t have found an opportunity to hurt you. It''s all my fault ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai walked up with a pained heart. Just as he was about to treat her, Zhu Yuanzi''s loud shout came from his consciousness, "Be careful Master, there''s danger!"


    What?As he said that, Qin Hai''s consciousness quivered. He immediately felt a killing intent rushing at him.


    As soon as Qin Hai raised his head, he saw a strong and thick saber force heading towards him. Its power was strong enough to kill any Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse.


    <span>Qin Hai subconsciously raised his fist and punched out. With a loud bang, the two powerful forces sent Qin Hai flying backwards.


    So powerful!Who was the one ambushing them? Qin Hai was shocked. What surprised him the most was that this power did not seem like an evil person, but more like a sneak attack from the righteous path. This sneak attack had an unparalleled Saber Intent within it!


    "AHH!"


    Qin Hai was still trying to figure out who was the person who attacked him when he suddenly heard Ji Wuhua''s screams. In that instant, Qin Hai felt his mind explode, and the anger that had just calmed down rose up once again.


    <span>Who was it? Why was he still targeting Ji Wu Hua?!


    After the dust had settled, Qin Hai took a closer look and discovered that there were a few familiar figures in front of him.They were the correctpanions that they had once had in mind ¡ª the Yuan Fang Sect''s Vice Sect Leader, Ji Feng, and the Elder Nangong Yi whom they had a good rtionship with.


    At this moment, they suddenly appeared in front of Qin Hai, and what made him even angrier was that Vice Sect Leader Yuan was standing in front with his hands behind his back, looking at Qin Hai with a serious expression. Behind him was his old rival, Ji Feng.


    "Elder Nan Gong, what is going on?"


    At this moment, not only Qin Hai, everyone saw this scene. They never would have thought that the person who attacked Qin Hai just now was a fellow ally of theirs.Without waiting for Qin Hai to ask, Elder Hu Yue could not help but ask loudly.


    Nangong Yi smiled bitterly, he shook his head, and said with a helpless look on his face, "Elder Hu, Brother Qin Hai, I am sorry, but I cannot control them. Now, I can only maintain my neutral stance."After saying that, Nangong Yi sighed for a few days and took a few steps back, looking like it had nothing to do with him.


    Amongst them, Hu Yue and Qin Hai were the ones who were the most disappointed. One must know that the reason why they were so confident when ughtering their way into the ind before was because they believed in Nangong Yi. With Nangong Yi holding back Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the others, at least they would not overdo it.


    They had underestimated the shamelessness of these people. In order to obtain the central key, they would do anything they could to not recognize anyone, make a move on their own people, and even threaten them with hostages.


    "Hahahahahaha, Qin Hai, boy, weren''t you very arrogant before? Are you very arrogant? When you were acting so arrogantly in front of me, did you ever think that you would have such a day?"


    Old Man Ji Feng, who had previously been smacked in the face by Qin Hai with a single move, nowughedcently. He did not bother to conceal his hatred for Qin Hai.<span>At this moment, Qin Hai''s face was extremely gloomy. He did not say anything more to Ji Feng, but turned around and coldly red at Yuan Fang, who was in the lead.


    "Vice Sect Leader Yuan, what''s going on?" Can you exin it? "


    <span>"Did you guys follow us from the start?"


    <span>No matter how foolish the situation was, anyone could tell that the other party hadn''t acted earlier orter. And just after Qin Hai had killed Ding Huo Feng Yuan, the other party had immediately acted. It was obvious that he had been hiding in the shadows, watching the situation.


    Yuan Fang had his hands behind his back in a grandmaster''s manner. However, what he said next made people shiver in fear, "Little brat Qin Hai, this old man has long disliked you. Back then, at the Thousand Monster Mountain, if there weren''t so many people present, I would have killed you on the spot!"


    "Now that you''ve be this old man''s subordinate and even made such a huge contribution, how can this old man let you be the sole ruler of my family?"At this moment, when there were no outsiders around, Vice Sect Leader Yuan immediately revealed his true colors, "Just as you said, we were following behind you the entire time. We have all witnessed your battle with Gui Ji, Ding Huo Feng, and the others."


    "Since that''s the case, that would be for the best. If you want this woman to live, then hand over the key to the Demon Spirit Ind.""It''s really for the central key!"


    Qin Hai gritted his teeth. No wonder those evil people said that these righteous path people were hypocritical despicable people. In order to obtain their benefits, they could even harm others behind their backs.Although Qin Hai was furious at the moment, he knew that Ji Wu Hua was in his opponent''s hands. He knew that he could not casually attack him like he did earlier. Otherwise, he might be able to kill Ji Wu Hua with a single move, and that would be the end of him.


    Qin Hai forced himself to calm down. At this moment, he looked at the impable looking magic te in his hand. This item was the key to the entire Demon Spirit Ind. As long as he could control it, he would be able to control all the resources on it.


    Qin Hai looked at the central key in his hand and didn''t say anything for a long time. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "Qin Hai, you can''t give the central key to these despicable people!"It was fortunate that he had recovered a lot after receiving the sect''s medicinal herbs to recuperate. However, he was still unable to do anything now, and if he were to make a move, the injuries that he had recuperated from with great difficulty woulde back to life, and the suppressed fire energy would alsoe back.


    Hu Yue red at Yuan Fang and Ji Feng, and snorted heavily, "Vice Sect Leader Yuan, Elder Ji Feng, you people plotted against even yourselves for the sake of the central secret key. How could you do such a thing when you''re all well-known figures of the Southern Wastnd!"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3062

    <span>In the face of Elder Hu Yue''s question, the Vice Sect Leader Yuan acted arrogantly and didn''t say anything. On the other hand, Old Man Ji Feng''s face was filled with ridicule and a sneer.


    Hehe, Elder Hu, don''t you spout so much nonsense. Demon Spirit Ind has so many high-grade spirit stones on it, and it is a treasure that makes everyone jealous. The people of the eight evil sects are able to contend with us for so long just by relying on the resources of the Demon Spirit Ind.


    "Moreover, we only agreed to act together to deal with the evil sects of the Demon Spirit Ind. We did not say that we would not act afterwards. Now that the enemy has been eradicated, of course we have a grudge against them."<span>Elder Hu Yue waved her hand and righteously said, "You are right. Although this old man also wants the resources on the Demon Spirit Ind, but even so, this old man will not act so rashly and attack our fellow daoists from behind. You have no bottom line at all!"


    "What''s the difference between such a despicable act and those evil people?"


    At this time, Vice Sect Leader Yuan finally opened his mouth and shouted coldly, "Old man Hu Yue, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s best to not meddle in other people''s business. You will not have a good ending if you offend us! If this old man is not mistaken, there should be quite a few injuries in your body. The current you, this old man, can easily kill you.


    Hu Yue harrumphed, but looked towards Nan Gong Yi: "Elder Nan Gong, are you really going to stand here and watch without doing anything? Now, as long as you stand on our side, you can stop these two viins! "Nangong Yi sighed, and waved his hand, "Now that the situation is on their side, I have no other choice. I advise you to stop meddling in Qin Hai''s affairs, since the central key is not in your hands, why do you need to stand out?"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing Nangong Yi''s words, Hu Yue instantly blew her beard and red at him in anger. She couldn''t help but point her finger at him and start cursing at him.<span>"Elder Hu, forget it. Compared to Ji Wu Hua, the key to the coffin is nothing. Her safety is the most important."


    At this time, Qin Hai sighed and said slowly.


    "Qin Hai ¡­"


    When Shangguan Hong Yun saw this scene, she could not bear it anymore. Suddenly, a feeling of jealousy arose in her heart, and she even wished that she could be Ji Wu Hua. Even if she was being coerced by others, it would be worth it to see Qin Hai pay so much for her.


    Very quickly, Shangguan Hongyun shook her head again, her little face had turned red for some reason. This was such a critical juncture. Heavens, what the hell was she thinking?"Qin Hai... "I''m sorry, but I have dragged you down ¡­"


    When Ji Wuhua, who was on the other side, saw that Qin Hai had no other choice and was about to give up his central secret key, he felt mixed emotions and hatred for Qin Hai in his heart.


    Ji Wu Hua hated his ipetence so much that he would be a burden on Qin Hai in the end. Ji Wu Hua hated himself greatly, if he was not so weak, how could he have be like this?Ji Wu Hua''s heart was filled with hatred as he gritted his teeth, "Qin Hai, don''t worry about me. Also, don''t hand over the central key. Even if I die, I won''t let these despicable people seed!"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect this beauty to have so much courage. How rare. Qin Hai, look. This beauty is willing to die for you. Do you want to see her die by my hands?"<span>Ji Feng said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, "Hehe, to be honest, I can''t bear it. However, if you insist on doing what you want, I have no choice but to fight you..."


    <span>"Stop, it''s just a central key, this thing isn''t considered a treasure in my eyes, it''s not as important as Ji Wuhua''s life, I will hand it over to you, but you guys have to agree with me, if you hand over a person in one hand, you absolutely cannot hurt her life, otherwise, I, Qin Hai, will drag you two down with me, even if I have to risk my life!"


    "Of course, we are the ones who keep our promises the most ¡­"Ji Fengughed, but suddenly stopped in the middle of hisughter, bringing along with it a hint of coldness: "Oh right, let me warn you, we have all witnessed the battle between you and Gui Ji''s group. I know that you have an invisible spiritual equipment in your hands, it is a treasure for assassination, but you better not use it, because if you move here, I will immediately kill the beauty in your hands!"


    <span>To be honest, he had wanted to use the Invisible Sword to save people. However, his opponent not only had Ji Feng, but also a powerful existence like Vice Sect Leader Yuan. Even if he used the Invisible Sword, he might not be able to achieve a 100% sess rate.


    "I understand, I swear that I will not use that invisible sword, and you two must promise not to hurt Ji Wuhua!"


    As Qin Hai spoke, he took out the dark green spell disc in his hand and gradually floated over to his hand. He then used his mana to drag it towards his opponent.


    "Vice Sect Leader Yuan, quickly go and get it!" When Ji Feng saw that Qin Hai had indeed taken the bait, he was overjoyed.Without the help of Ji Feng, when Yuan Fang saw Qin Hai doing business, he walked up to him with big steps, preparing to ept the central key.


    Sigh!


    When Hu Yue and the others saw that Qin Hai had no choice but topromise with him, they could only sigh helplessly.


    Vice Sect Leader Yuan walked towards Qin Hai step by step. At the same time, he and Ji Feng stared at Qin Hai. Both of them knew that Qin Hai had always been a cunning guy, as long as he had any tricks up his sleeves, they would immediately kill Ji Wuhua.


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, remained motionless. He stood on the spot, using his mana to hold the central key and slowly flew towards his opponent.


    At this moment, the entire hall was eerily quiet. Everyone stared at the magic te in Qin Hai''s hands, ready to see how Qin Hai would take it. Would Qin Hai really act recklessly at this time?At this moment, everyone was silent. Even Ji Feng did not dare to be careless. He secretly gathered his forces. As long as Qin Hai moved, he would immediately kill the beauty in his hands.


    <span>After the Vice Sect Leader approached, he took a deep breath and the magic te instantly flew toward Yuan Fang''s hand.


    "Ha ha!""It''s a sess!"


    <span>Ji Feng and Yuan Fang were overjoyed at the same time!


    The key to the coffin was finally in his hands. As long as he had it, he would be able to control the entire Demon Spirit Ind!


    Suddenly!


    A change urred!


    When everyone was staring at Yuan Fang and Qin Hai, they never thought that Nangong Yi, who had been silent all this time, would suddenly attack them!


    "Die!""Five Elements Vajra Palm!"


    Nangong Yi suddenly made his move. Two dense palm energies flew towards Ji Feng and Vice Sect Leader Yuan! Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutesAfter reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3063

    <span>Nangong Yi cultivated in the metal attribute cultivation technique of the Five Elements Sect, and among the five elements, his metal attribute cultivation technique was the most tyrannical, the most masculine and most positive existence. Therefore, even though Nangong Yi usually acted like a modest and noble schr, but in reality, his King Kong Palm Force could be considered the strongest and most tyrannical existence among everyone present.


    <span>The Five Elements Vajra Palm was a powerful palm art that Nangong Yi had been cultivating for many years. Once the palm power was released, even the most powerful of cultivators at the same level would be seriously injured.


    No one would have thought that after Qin Hai had obediently handed over the secret key, the seemingly refined Nangong Yi would make a move at this time. And his first move was the ''Five Elements Vajra Palm''!


    The two Five Elements Vajra Palms respectively struck toward both Ji Feng and Vice Sect Leader Yuan at the same time!


    Even if they were beaten to death, they would never have imagined that this person looked so weak, as if they had already dealt with him.No one was prepared for this. Instantly, the two of them received a heavy blow from the Five Elements Vajra Palm. The protective spiritual energy around their bodies was shattered like paper and they all vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The unluckiest person was the Vice Sect Leader Yuan. He had just obtained the Central Key, and before he could even take a closer look at it, he was ambushed by Nangong Yi. Not only was he sent flying, but this Central Key was also taken away by Nangong Yi.


    <span>"AHH¡­ ¡­"


    <span>"Nangong Yi, what is happening to you? How dare you attack us!"


    <span>At that time, he was beaten until his hair was disheveled and he spat out blood as he flew out. The other vice sect leader Yuan was also in quite a bad state, but his cultivation was much stronger than Ji Feng''s. Therefore, he was not as bedraggled as Ji Feng, who was also heavily injured.


    Seeing this surprising scene, everyone was stunned, but Qin Hai could not hold back hisughter. He secretly gave Nangong Yi a thumbs up, thinking to himself, "Well done!"


    Ji Wu Hua''s face, which was initially in despair, was suddenly saved. He was also in a daze as he looked at Nangong Yi behind him, "You, why did you save me?"


    "Beautiful girl, I''m not trying to save you. I just don''t want them to take the key away from you. Saving you is just a matter of convenience, and I can''t stand watching the actions of these people."<span>When Qin Hai saw that the two of them had been sent flying, he was startled for a moment. He quickly rushed to Nangong Yi''s side to protect Ji Wuhua, in case anything happened to her. This time, no matter what, Qin Hai would not let these two people make a move against Ji Wuhua.


    Nangong Yi did not pay any attention to Qin Hai as he continued to speak."Now that this treasure is in my hands, this Demon Spirit Ind will naturally belong to our Five Element Sect."


    <span>After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he looked at the two of them with a yful smile, "Hehe, may I ask, ording to your logic, am I right, the two of you?"


    "Well, well... This old man has misjudged you. You have hidden yourself very deeply! "


    After Yuan Fang was severely injured by the Five Elements Vajra Palm, even someone as powerful as him was severely injured, he immediately used his power to suppress it. Finally, he red at Nangong Yi, his eyes filled with hatred.


    After a series of curses, Ji Feng didn''t say anything else and immediately sat down to fully recover.<span>The palm attack he received was not light. If he did not recover properly, his body might bepletely destroyed and he would no longer be able to use it.


    "Could it be that from the very beginning, you have been purposefully listening to us, waiting for the moment we snatch the treasure?"


    Vice Sect Leader Yuan looked at Nangong Yi. This was the first time he realized how unfathomable this man was.


    Nangong Yi snickered, "That''s right, you think I''m really willing to obey you, right? But I know that you will use any means you can get the key, so I''ll just follow you around obediently.""Now, let me ask you again. ording to your logic, if the central key is in my hands, then this Demon Spirit Ind belongs to my Five Element Sect. Is that it?"


    Hearing Nangong Yi''s words, Vice Sect Leader Yuan gave a cold snort, "It''s not wrong to say that, but the condition is that you have to live, this old man has not lost yet..."


    <span>After Yuan Fang forcefully suppressed the injuries of Nangong Yi''s Five Elements Vajra Palm, he became tough once again, and moved step by step towards Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi wrinkled his brows. This Vice Sect Leader Yuan was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. It seemed like he couldn''t hold back any longer and had to go all out to kill these people.


    Right at this time, Nangong Yi saw a shadow move in front of him, and Qin Hai appeared in front of him, ready to take action."Hmm? Qin Hai, you ¡­ "


    "Elder Nan Gong, although you look even more like an old fox than them, at least you don''t have any grudges with me. Just now, these two people dared to touch my woman, and they went too far. I, Qin Hai, will definitely not let them off.


    "Haha, interesting. Then I''ll be troubling Brother Qin Hai."


    <span>Nangong Yi could not help butugh, this matter was truly interesting. Originally, he was going to spend a lot of effort to deal with Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Ji Feng, but he did not expect Qin Hai to take the initiative to take his ce.


    "Junior, if I don''t cause you trouble, you actually dare toe looking for me!"Vice Sect Leader Yuan was originally furious, but when he saw that Qin Hai still dared to make a move on him, he became even angrier and prepared to vent his anger on Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai, however, said coldly, "Cut the crap. You two were trying to harm my woman just now. This is nothing. If you have the ability, fight me!"<span>"But I won''t bully you. You two can join hands. I, Qin Hai, will take care of you together."


    Nangong Yi was ying with the secretmand in his hand, silently stepping back, looking at them with an expression that showed that he was watching a good show.


    Nangong Yi thought to himself, these two people had been hit by his Five Elements Vajra Palm, and their injuries were not light. He was also very curious as to whether Qin Hai could deal with these two enemies in one go."Qin Hai, you''re courting death! I, Ji Feng, have wanted to kill you since a long time ago!"


    When Ji Feng, who was meditating to recover, heard Qin Hai''s arrogant words, he became even more infuriated for a moment. With a loud roar, he directly attacked!First get rid of Qin Hai, then kill Nangong Yi, and snatch all the key from him!


    Normally, vice head Yuan Fang wouldn''t have teamed up with others to fight against a junior. However, at this time, he was also angry. Regardless of this, he would first kill Qin Hai and then snatch the key!


    At that moment, the two of them moved to kill Qin Hai! Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3064

    <span>"Martial Awareness Saber Intent!"


    Vice Sect Leader Yuan let out a loud shout and saw this old man madly unleashing his saber intent. An unparalleled powerful aura surged out from his body, causing people to be greatly shocked. It was as if the Vice Sect Leader Yuan standing in front of them was not a person, but an extremely sharp treasured de!


    With a stroke of luck, he turned into countless wind nsmen. These wind nsmen were as sharp as swords, and in an instant, they could cut the enemies in the wind into a thousand pieces and crush them into pieces!<span>"Mister Nan Gong, I''ll leave Ji Wu Hua in your hands."


    After Qin Hai had finished speaking, he strode toward the two people standing opposite of him. He did not show any fear when faced with thebined attacks of Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Ji Feng.


    "Qin Hai, don''t be rash!"


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Hongyun suddenly became anxious. After so many battles, Qin Hai had already expended too much energy, and now he still had to face two more powerful warriors, especially with the cultivation of the Vice Sect Leader Yuan being the strongest amongst them. How could he win against them?


    <span>Shangguan Hongyun was worried for Qin Hai. Without any hesitation, she took out her spirit sword and activated her technique. Dozens of sword shadows appeared in the air, shooting towards Ji Feng.


    <span>Right now, she had to participate in the battle to help Qin Hai bear the majority of the pressure. Otherwise, he would definitely die by their hands.


    "Little girl, since you dare to attack me, I think you''re courting death!"<span>Ji Feng let out a cold snort and cast a spell. Under his control, the wind made a huge turn in the air and flew towards Shangguan Hongyun.


    Shangguan Hong Yun''s expression changed slightly. At the same time, countless sword Qis protected their master, causing ''ng ng'' sounds to ring out in the air. Shangguan Hong Yun''s sword shadows were soon sliced into pieces by the many Wind des.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the exquisite magic treasure Silk protected its owner in time to see a long strand of red silk fly out. It circled around Shangguan Hongyun rapidly, blocking all of those Wind Rider who were about to attack her."Yi, I didn''t think that this little girl had such good stuff on her."


    <span>All of them were blocked by the red silk ribbon by her side. This silk looked soft like a light muslin, but it was extremely powerful. Even that seemingly invincible Wind Man was unable to cut through the silk ribbon in the slightest.


    Murong Bai made his move at this time. A water shield appeared and he arrived in front of Shangguan Hongyun at the same time: "Dao Friend Shangguan, the opponent is strong and is not someone we can get involved with. Quickly retreat!"


    "But, Qin Hai, he ¡­"


    <span>"Believe in Qin Hai. Qin Hai is not a brainless person. Since he dared to propose a 1v2, then there must be a reason behind it. Our cultivation base is not high enough, so don''t be a burden to him!"


    <span>Murong Bai was very clear that Qin Hai was an existence that could continuously create miracles. Since he could even kill a Spirit Transformation Stage powerhouse, it meant that Qin Hai''s cultivation was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Furthermore, even if Qin Hai was not strong enough to kill him, at the very least, there was still the unfathomable Nangong Yi. He would not let Qin Hai get into trouble, otherwise, he would not be able to fight against these two powerhouses alone.


    "Murong Bai, bring the officials and elder Hu Yue and retreat. Leave this to me!"Qin Hai nced at Shangguan Hongyun with his extremely strong de intent towards the Vice Sect Leader. When he saw that she was fine, he immediately felt relieved and spoke to them.


    "You still have time to look around when fighting this old man? You''re courting death!"


    When Vice Sect Leader Yuan saw that Qin Hai was still absent-minded, he immediately felt that he was being looked down on. A feeling of being humiliated surged up, and he could not help but curse loudly. The de intent once again rose crazily from his body.


    Red light radiated from his two hands, transforming into two iparably sharp de lights. He brought his hands together, and the de lights burst out!


    "Martial Awareness Saber Intent, Mad Saber Infinite sh!"


    Qin Hai let out a loud snort. Facing Vice Sect Leader Yuan, he did not do anything. Instead, he opened his hand and directly brought out the strongest holy sword, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    The moment the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword appeared, Vice Sect Leader Yuan felt an extreme sense of danger surging within his heart. This sword gave him an ominous feeling."This kid is amazing. Vice Sect Leader Yuan, wait for me!"


    When Ji Feng saw Qin Hai use the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, he did not dare to be careless. He activated the hand seal and the wind that filled the sky turned and charged towards Qin Hai.However, Qin Hai''s mana increased and he poured it into his holy sword. The Myriad Arts Holy Sword instantly exploded with his sword energy a hundred times greater than before.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    <span>The wind that threatened Qin Hai exploded in unison. Vice Sect Leader Yuan''s Absolute Saber Intent was instantly sliced into nothingness by Qin Hai''s Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword. Sword Qi poured out endlessly as they both attacked together.


    <span>"What kind of sword is this!?"


    "Not good!"


    The two of them were shocked when they saw this scene. They never thought that Qin Hai would be so strong. Even when the two of them worked together, it was easy for one of them to dispel him with a single sword strike.He saw that the Demon Breaking Spirit Ring was emittingyers of light, protecting him inside. Qin Hai''s sword might was actually unable to break through the defense of the ring for a while. This caused Qin Hai to feel slightly surprised.


    Although the power of these swords had weakened quite a bit after breaking the opponent''s big move, to be able to block the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword like this meant that the opponent''s magic tool was also a good item.


    The Vice Sect Leader Yuan did not have such a good treasure to protect himself. He could only forcefully raise his cultivation level and even unleashed several tyrannical de light attacks. However, all of them stillnded on the Vice Sect Leader Yuan in the end.


    Even though Yuan Fang was the strongest in thete Nascent Soul Stage, he was too confident in his ability to resist the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword with his physical body. Immediately, the protective light around his body was shattered and his body was covered in countless wounds.


    "Haha, now he''s dead for sure!"Not far away, Nangong Yi saw this scene, andughed.


    Vice Sect Leader Yuan had previously received the attack from Nangong Yi''s Five Elements Vajra Palm, but with his formidable cultivation, he had managed to suppress the injury, but it had not disappeared. Now, after forcefully receiving the power of Qin Hai''s Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, the palm energy within his body was immediately activated, causing new wounds and injuries to erupt at the same time.


    No matter how much Yuan Fang tried, it was of no use. At that time, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as a sheet of paper.


    "Ah, Vice Sect Leader Yuan, how are you ¡­"When Ji Feng saw Yuan Fang''s miserable state, he was immediately frightened. If the Vice Sect Leader Yuan died here, he alone would not be a match for Qin Hai. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3065

    "Vice Sect Leader Yuan, don''t let anything happen to you. I still have a few big tonics here. Quickly consume them. We must kill Qin Hai here or else we will be finished."Of course, Ji Feng didn''t want anything to happen to the Vice Sect Leader Yuan the most. Whether he could defeat Qin Hai or not all depended on him. After all, he was not Qin Hai''s opponent at all.


    <span>Seeing Yuan Fang in trouble, he immediately walked up to him. However, Vice Sect Leader Yuan shook his head and said, "Idiot, if you give me the Ling Dan now and I don''t have time to recover, they will definitely seize the opportunity to kill us. Youe here, this old man still has a secret technique that we need to use at the same time."


    <span>"What absolute art?"


    "Humph, don''t worry, this is my ultimate move. Once this move is used, not only Qin Hai, everyone here will die, but using this move will require too much origin energy. My current strength is insufficient, so I will need to borrow a part of your true essence to pass it to me. Come over here."


    "Alright, as long as I can get rid of Qin Hai, I can do anything!"<span>Hearing Yuan Fang''s words, that Ji Feng did not think much and immediately walked up, prepared to listen to his words and work together to kill Qin Hai.


    <span>"Qin Hai, be careful of them!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone on Qin Hai''s side tensed up. Ji Wuhua could not help but shout out to Qin Hai.


    Nangong Yi narrowed his eyes with a hint of nervousness in his eyes, "Fellow Taoist Qin Hai, can you hold on? If not, I will attack together with you. You absolutely cannot let these two old fellows leave this ce alive!"However, Qin Hai shook his head. "There is no need for Mister Nangong to do anything to deal with these two old fellows. Since I, Qin Hai, have said that I will personally take care of them, I want to see what abilities these two old fellows have!"


    Although Qin Hai was speaking tough, he was not a brainless person. When he saw that his opponent seemed to want tobine their attacks, Qin Hai could not help but be nervous. With the Holy Radiance in his hand staring at his opponent while secretly activating the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art, Qin Hai would definitely not let them use it so easily.<span>As long as there was anything wrong with the two of them, Qin Hai would immediately unleash the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword. With thebination of the Universal Sword Technique and the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art, their might would be earth-shattering.


    <span>Although he had used it once before, which used up a lot of Qin Hai''s energy, it might not be as powerful asst time. However, he believed he could still kill these two.


    <span>While everyone was staring at the two of them nervously, Ji Feng had already walked to the side of Deputy Sect Master Yuan. "Vice Sect Leader Yuan, how do you think I should cooperate with you?"


    "Elder Ji Feng, please listen carefully..."


    When Vice Sect Leader Yuan mysteriously said this, Ji Feng didn''t think much of it and immediately moved his ear closer to the Sect Leader.At this moment, apletely unexpected scene appeared!


    That Vice Sect Leader Yuan suddenly revealed an extremely sinister expression andughed sinisterly. "Haha, Fellow Daoist Ji Feng, it is entirely up to you whether I am able to leave this ce this time ¡­"


    When Ji Feng heard that, he felt that something was not right. He was shocked and subconsciously wanted to leave.


    However, Yuan Fang didn''t even give him the chance to do that. After he finished his sentence, he viciously mmed his palm on Ji Feng''s back. Ji Feng let out a painful scream, sending him flying towards Qin Hai ¡­ ¡­


    "Qin Hai, I''ll give you the enemy you want for free!"


    He sted Ji Feng in the direction of the sea of Qin. Next, Vice Sect Leader Yuan turned into a streak of light and attempted to escape while taking advantage of this opportunity.<span>Everything happened too quickly. The instant that Ji Feng was sted away, everyone stared in shock.


    They had originally thought that Vice Sect Leader Yuan would have some secret trump card, but who would have thought that the matter would turn out to be so unexpected? How could they have any major trump card? It was all just a farce.


    The most unimaginable thing was that this Vice Sect Leader Yuan actually shamelessly gave hispanion''s life to the enemy in exchange for a chance at survival.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­ Old man Yuan Fang, even if I have to be a ghost, I won''t let you off! "


    Ji Feng lost his fighting strength after being hit by the heavy palm. He flew towards Qin Hai like a sandbag. Qin Hai was also stunned for a moment, and when he saw the person in front of him, he subconsciously swung his sword.


    When the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword appeared, this Ji Feng was immediately sliced into two. His Nascent Soul was also shattered into pieces by the terrifying light of the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    As a result, Elder Ji Feng of the Southern Wastnd had died in the hands of hispanions.


    "Hahahahahahaha, what a dead Taoist friend! You are really an old fox, Vice Sect Leader Yuan! Where do you think you''re going?"Nangong Yi, who had always been paying attention to the battle, suddenly burst intoughter. When he saw that Yuan Fang was about to escape, he immediately rushed forward and threw out several sets of King Kong Palm attacks, causing the Vice Sect Leader to reveal his true form from the flying light.


    "Nangong Yi! If you really want to kill all of us, even if this old man has to die trying to do so, I will die together with you! "


    Seeing that his path of escape had been blocked, the Vice Sect Leader became flustered and exasperated. Ignoring the fact that his injuries had worsened, he spat a mouthful of blood on his hands and forced out all his mana.


    What a tyrannical killing move. A huge blood-red saber light came shing down from the sky!


    When Nangong Yi saw this, his heart skipped a beat. The enemy''s all-out counterattack was naturally extremely powerful, and he did not dare to take it head on, immediately turning and fleeing.<span>"Old thief Yuan Fang, you''re still trying to act fierce even when you''re about to die!"


    <span>As soon as Nangong Yi ran, he saw that Qin Hai had already flown over. He had already prepared the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art so he struck out!


    <span>A huge Sky Sun appeared in an instant!


    This huge fiery red Sky Sun seemed to possess the power to melt the world. It actually swallowed and dissolved the Heaven''s End Sword of the Vice Sect Leader Yuan directly."Go!"


    Qin Hai urged wildly with his mana and pointed his Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword towards the head of the Vice Sect Leader Yuan. The massive Sky Sun Force was like a fiery meteor as it pulled out a long fiery tail and flew towards the Vice Sect Leader.


    "AHH!"


    After using the move of the Heaven''s End de technique, Vice Sect Leader Yuan''s strength waspletely depleted. How could he possibly have the opportunity to escape? He could only watch helplessly as a wave of sun-like red power swept towards him without any chance to escape.<span>The next moment, the sun had swallowed up all of Deputy Sect Leader Yuan, including his nascent soul,pletely melting into nothingness.


    <span>Previously, he had even threatened to kill all the powerful warriors here. However, Yuan Fang Yuan, the vice head of the sect, would never be able to exist in this world ever again. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3066

    Boom ~


    After the huge Tianyang melted Yuan Fang, the rest of the energy was retracted by Qin Hai, and eventually disappeared into the stars.Every time he used the power of the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art, it consumed arge amount of Fa Li. If it weren''t for the fact that he had broken through to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage and the power of the "Great Way of the Creation", his Fa Li would have been very strong and would have allowed him to quickly repair the damage. Otherwise, Qin Hai wouldn''t have been able to use the sword so often.


    He could not afford to waste the rest of his energy. He absorbed it all into his body, and with the breathing technique, it quickly returned to Qin Hai''s original Qi Sea.


    If it were any other cultivator, they would not have been able to retract their powers like Qin Hai. Qin Hai was only able to do so because of the effects of the Great Way of the Creation.


    Qin Hai''s actions hadpletely shocked everyone present.


    "This... Where''s Vice Leader Yuan, gone just like that? "


    Even though Hu Yue and the others who had previously seen Qin Hai fight with a Deity Stage cultivator were somewhat surprised, they could still understand. After all, Qin Hai had fought with a Deity Transformation Stage expert before, so killing Vice Sect Leader Yuan could be said to be reasonable.


    Nangong Yi''s eyes widened as he looked at Qin Hai in shock. He then looked at the spot where Tian Yang had destroyed the Qing-Yun Realm. It was aplete mess and was emitting a strong smell of fire, but there was no trace of Yuan Fang''s aura.It was one thing for him to kill Ji Feng. After all, Qin Hai''s strength had already far surpassed his own. However, this Vice Sect Leader Yuan could be considered to be the strongest among them.


    After a long while, Nangong Yi finally epted the truth and looked at Qin Hai as if he had seen a ghost, "You ¡­. How did you do it? "


    While he was still recovering his breath, he did not have the time to pay attention to him. However, Ji Wu Hua started to giggle: "Mister Nan Gong, this is too much for you. We, Qin Hai, were even able to take care of a Deity Transformation Stage expert earlier, so killing a mere Nascent Soul Stage cultivator is nothing."


    With these words, Nangong Yi was even more shocked, his mouth could not even close, "What? You even killed a Deity Stage expert? How is this possible ¡­."Nangong Yi couldn''t help but to look towards Elder Hu Yue. Elder Hu Yue had also recovered by now and nodded slowly towards Nangong Yi. But even so, Nangong Yi still didn''t dare to believe it.


    He knew that Qin Hai was very strong and was one of the strongest cultivators in the world. It was not a problem for him to kill experts of the same level, but to be able to kill experts of the Deity Stage while above his level ¡­ This was too fake.


    The difference between a Soul Formation cultivator and a Soul Formation cultivator was a whole realm. The other party was able to defeat all of the Nascent Soul cultivators here just by relying on the pressure of a Spirit Transformation cultivator. Just how did he do it?


    <span>This was clearly beyond Nangong Yi''s understanding.


    A bright light shed across Ji Wuhua''s eyes. He thought of something and faintly smiled, "Of course. Otherwise, how do you think you obtained the key to the Demon Spirit Ind?"


    "Right, speaking of the central key, Mister Nangong also took advantage of the chaos to obtain it. To put it bluntly, this thing should have belonged to us from the very beginning. Now, shouldn''t you also return it to its original owner?"


    Ji Wuhua took advantage of the moment when Nangong Yi was stunned by Qin Hai to say this.<span>Everyone''s eyes lit up. Now that Qin Hai had killed a Spirit Transformation powerhouse, he was able to instantly kill the two righteous leaders, Ji Feng and Vice Sect Leader Yuan. With such a powerful strength, of course he had the qualifications to obtain this secret key.


    Hearing Ji Wu Hua''s words, Nangong Yi''s face became extremely ugly to behold.


    Poor Nangong Yi, he thought he was smart and took advantage of the chaos to snatch the secret key from Deputy Sect Leader Yuan. However, he didn''t expect Qin Hai to be the most difficult person to deal with among them.


    It was impossible for anyone to willingly give away the treasure that they had obtained with great difficulty. Naturally, Nangong Yi was the same, but the powerful strength disyed by Qin Hai just now was not something that he could contend against. If he did not hand it over and provoke Qin Hai, then his fate would be the same as that of Ji Feng and Vice Sect Leader Yuan.Just as Nangong Yi was hesitating, Qin Hai suddenly said something.


    <span>"Sister Ji, you don''t have to scare him. Mister Nangong is different from Ji Feng and the others. After all, Mister Nangong was someone who stood on Elder Hu''s side and me side. As long as he does not interfere with our business, he will be our friend."


    Qin Hai opened his eyes, which were brimming with energy. His aura had also stabilized. It was obvious that he hadpletely retracted the remaining energy from the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword, and his cultivation had recovered quite a bit.


    Finally, Qin Hai smiled at Nangong Yi, "Mister Nangong, don''t you think so?"


    On the surface, Qin Hai''s words were polite, but the meaning behind them was obvious to anyone who was in a normal situation.


    His meaning was very clear, you and Nangong Yi were allies before, as long as you don''t do anything out of line, I, Qin Hai, will not do anything to you, and will not treat you as a friend. But if you dare to interfere with my affairs, offend me, then you are not my friend, and everyone knows what will happen when the timees.<span>Anyone could understand such obvious words, not to mention Nangong Yi, an extremely shrewd old man.


    The moment Qin Hai opened his mouth, Nangong Yi''s expression changed. He immediately became embarrassed and for a moment, he was even more uncertain.


    How could he be willing to hand over such a precious treasure? However, if he did not hand it over, how could a powerful expert like Qin Hai let him off?Just as he was struggling mentally, Elder Hu Yue coughed and reminded him, "Nangong, don''t court death. You have already seen Vice Sect Leader Yuan''s oue. What are you still staring at?"


    Upon hearing Hu Yue''s words, Nangong quivered and looked at Qin Hai. With a bitter smile, he took the key and walked over.


    "It''s fine if you want me to hand this treasure to you, but I hope you can guarantee that I will still be able to walk out of Devil Spirit Ind alive after I hand it over!"


    "As long as you can guarantee, this item will be yours. Otherwise, I won''t be able to see any way out. Then, I can only destroy the central key, and no one will be able to obtain it."


    Nangong Yi was indeed an old fox. He had sold Qin Hai and the others before, so he was afraid that Qin Hai would hate him. That was why he made such a condition.


    Hu Yue and the others also understood that the reason they were able to go into the Demon Spirit Ind without any worries and independently enter the Demon Spirit Ind was precisely because Nangong Yi had restrained Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the others from outside. However, Nangong Yi had intentionally not done anything and had set up a n in his heart to have Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the otherse here to deal with Qin Hai.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3067

    Nangong Yi knew that he was in the wrong, so he had to ensure that Qin Hai would not kill him before he would hand over the key.


    However, Qin Hai smiled. "Mister Nangong, you are overthinking things. You and I are goodpanions, and I have always respected you. You are a senior who treats me very well, so why would I act against you?"When Qin Hai said these words, although Nangong Yi was somewhat relieved to hear it, but the politeness in his tone made him slightly worried. He thought for a moment and then said, "No, you have to give me a guarantee that you will not kill me once I hand over the key!"


    <span>Seeing Nangong Yi being so cautious, Ji Wu Hua could not help butugh, "Mister Nan Gong, you are thinking too much. Since we, Qin Hai, said these words in front of everyone, we will naturally not kill you."


    <span>"However, since Mister Nangong is so worried, then I, Qin Hai, can swear to the heavens in front of everyone. As long as Mister Nangong hands me the Central Key, I, Qin Hai, will definitely not kill him, including in the future, as long as Nangong Yi does not make things difficult for me, I, Qin Hai, will definitely not kill Nangong Yi in this lifetime."


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s solemn words, Nangong Yi thought for a moment. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Thus, he felt at ease and handed the dark green magic te in his hand over to Qin Hai.


    <span>Everyone rxed at the same time. They had risked their lives toe here for this item, but now that it was in Qin Hai''s hands, no one had any objections. After all, Qin Hai was the one who had solved the problem from the beginning, so handing it over to him was only a matter of course.


    Although he was not willing in the beginning, but for some reason, after handing over the central key, Nangong Yi actually felt much more rxed, as if he was putting down the burden. At that time, he had even pretended to congratte Qin Hai, "Congrattions, Brother Qin Hai, you made a great contribution to the battle at Demon Spirit Ind. Next, we will go out and reorganize ourselves, and as long as Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the others can pass on their deaths to those who are evil."<span>"Watch your words, who''s your brother?"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Qin Hai''s face suddenly changed, and he coldly looked at Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi''s heart tightened, "Wait, brother Qin Hai ¡­"


    Bang!


    Before Nangong Yi could finish his sentence, he was already struck in the chest by Qin Hai''s fist. His entire body was sent flying hundreds of meters away with a jolt.<span>Qin Hai looked at him from a distance, "I told you, I''m not your brother. Why do your mouths owe me so much?"


    "You ¡­ Qin Hai, how dare you attack me, have you forgotten what you just said? "


    When Nangong Yi was attacked by Qin Hai, he naturally did not feel angry. But luckily, Qin Hai showed mercy, otherwise, with Qin Hai''s strength, his body would not even be able to withstand a single punch.


    "I only said that I won''t kill you, but I never said that I won''t beat you up!"


    Qin Hai looked at him coldly, his eyes filled with disgust. "Do you know that you''ve put my woman in danger because of your little scheme? I almost handed over the secret key just now. I haven''t settled this debt with you yet!"


    <span>Qin Hai suddenly said, "By the way, if I smash your body into pieces but don''t kill your nascent soul, this wouldn''t be a vition of the agreement. After all, you haven''t died, maybe you are luckier and spent 70 to 80 years to find a good body to cultivate back your mana."


    <span>"Wait a moment ¡­" Qin Hai... Fellow Daoist Qin Hai, please show mercy! "


    "Brother Hu Yue, although I don''t think so, at least I haven''t harmed any of you, right? Please help me exin myself."Hearing this, Nangong Yi was drenched in sweat, and hurriedly asked Hu Yue for guidance. Elder Hu Yue sighed, and considering their hundred years of friendship, she could only brazenly say to Qin Hai, "Brother Qin Hai, I know what that bastard did was wrong, but can you give me some face and let him go?"


    "Kneel!"At this moment, Qin Hai coldly shouted and a powerful aura came pressing over. Nangong Yi''s face paled and his legs went limp. He immediately knelt in front of Qin Hai.


    <span>"Fellow Daoist Qin Hai ¡­" "I was wrong, please be magnanimous and let me off on the ount that we are of the same path!"


    <span>Facing the domineering Qin Hai, he did not want to be beaten to death, so he could only lower his head and beg for mercy.


    "Nangong Yi, listen carefully, the reason why I let you off right now is not because I am magnanimous, but because of elder Hu, I will not bother with you, otherwise, you will have to pay a price today!"


    Qin Hai said coldly: "But, you must not only apologize to me, you must also apologize to sister Ji Wu Hua. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave this ce unscathed. You must also take a small part of your body."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Nangong Yi did not say anything further. He immediately turned towards Ji Wu Hua and kneeled down, nodding heavily: "Miss Ji, I was wrong. I am the one who was wrong. I don''t know if I should make any mistakes."Ji Wu Hua looked at him for a long time with a smile, which made his hair stand on end. Ji Wu Hua then slowly nodded his head: "If this was in the past, I would definitely not let you off, but seeing that I''m in a good mood today, you should take care of yourself."


    Hearing Ji Wuhua''s words, Nangong Yi immediately rxed. He immediately apologized to Qin Hai and the others, allowing him to stand up.After a round ofughter from Nangong Yi, they did not take this man seriously anymore.


    Now that they had obtained the central key, everyone rested on the spot for a while before leaving the Demon Spirit Ind. They proceeded toward the outside of the ind.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Demon Spirit Ind.


    Outside the ind, when they came out, the war between the Righteous and Evil Ones had already ended. Originally, they had struck the Demonic Spirit Ind''s evildoers all at once, catching them off guard and gaining the upper hand. Then, because of what happened to Qin Hai and the others inside the ind, the two ind masters left at the same time, leaving only the Six fingered de Demon on the field.<span>Later on, the Six-fingered de Demon was also killed, and the evil cultivators on the ind were like a flock of dragons without a leader. The forces of the Righteous Dao quickly encircled them, and wiped out all the remaining resistance forces in one fell swoop.


    When Qin Hai and the others walked out of the ind, the battle had already ended and they were filled with captives of evil cultivators. When Qin Hai and the others walked out of the ind, the battle had already ended and they were filled with captives of evil cultivators.


    These were the evil cultivators that had survived on the Demon Spirit Ind. Besides them, the rest had all died in battle. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3068

    When Qin Hai and the others came out and saw this scene, they were extremely satisfied. The disciples that were in the right path all followed their discipline and did not have any signs of chaos after their victory.


    "Senior Nangong Yi, Senior Hu Yue, the three of you havee out. We brothers have been waiting for you this entire time."


    After Qin Hai and the others walked out, they quickly attracted the attention of the crowd. A few of them who looked like the leaders of the various sects ran out of the crowd and reported to Nangong Yi and the others.


    "That''s right, where is Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Senior Ji Feng?"Amongst these leaders were those from the Martial Sword Hall and the Sky Cloud Martial School. They could not help but ask when they saw Qin Hai and the others did not see their leader.


    Fortunately, they had alreadymunicated with each other about this matter. Nangong Yi directly said, "Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Fellow Daoist Ji Feng fought a Deity Transformation Stage powerhouse to the death in the Demon Spirit Ind. This time, it was all thanks to the two of them that we were able to defeat that old Spirit Transformation Stage monster and obtain the secret key."


    After Nangong Yi finished speaking, Elder Hu Yue nodded and said, "That''s right. It''s fortunate that they are here. Otherwise, we might not even be able to make it out alive. That old Spirit Transformation Stage monster is too terrifying ¡­"<span>"You''d better grieve. Later on, we will record all of these in the contribution book. Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Fellow Daoist Ji Feng are important heroes in the battle of our Demon Spirit Ind."


    As for the matter regarding the Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Ji Feng, this was something they had thought of long ago, and Qin Hai had purposely concealed his strength. It would be too shocking if people knew that he defeated the Spirit Transformation Stage old monster with just the strength of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, and Qin Hai didn''t want to attract too much attention to himself.


    And now, as long as he said that under the leadership of Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Elder Ji Feng, he would do his best to perish together with the opposite party, he would be able to achieve great results. This would be more reliable and no one would suspect Qin Hai.


    <span>"To think that there would be such a thing..."


    <span>When the people from the Martial Sword Pce and the Sky Cloud Martial School heard this news, their hearts became heavier. They did not ask anymore questions and walked away silently.


    <span>"Elder Nan Gong, I have some things to report to you."


    "What is it?"


    <span>Nangong Yi looked at the middle-aged schr in front of him. This was one of his most capable subordinates. Normally, he would not make any mistakes when handing over tasks to someone else. But now, he had a serious expression on his face, as if there was something important going on.


    "It''s like this. After we attacked the Demon Spirit Ind, two Dao Elders suddenly flew over from the outside. They im to be important figures from the Jadeite Void Sect and are now taking over the Demon Spirit Ind."


    "What did you say? The Hollow Jade Faction wanted to take over Demon Spirit Ind. How could they possibly hand it over to him?"


    Hearing that, Nan Gong Yi immediately shook his head, Qin Hai and the rest had also heard about it, and all of them revealed faces of anger.


    The five great sects had painstakingly allied together and had suffered countless casualties. They had finally conquered Devil Spirit Ind and had made such a great contribution. Now, these viins of the Hollow Jade Sect didn''t do anything and directly ran over to take over Devil Spirit Ind?


    <span>Aren''t you thinking too well?


    "Where are the two men from the Hollow Jade Faction? Bring us there!"


    It should be known that the central key was in his hands, which meant that the Demon Spirit Ind was Qin Hai''s asset. They had spent a great deal of effort to obtain the Demon Spirit Ind, but now, two Jadeite Faction figures had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and wanted to seize control of the ind. It was simplyughable.


    Of course, Qin Hai would not let them do as they wished and immediately stood up."The two Taoists from the Hollow Jade Sect are very influential and have a bad temper. We didn''t manage to take care of them for a while, so we just started shouting and fighting. Now they are here as our masters and are currently waiting for you inside the base camp."


    Elder Hu Yue secretly transmitted his voice to Qin Hai. "Brother Qin Hai, the Hollow Jade Sect is the strongest among the ten sects in the Southern Wastnd, so they usually do everything extremely arrogantly. Without a doubt, they havee this time for the Demon Spirit Ind, so they may havee to rob us for free."


    Qin Hai nodded his head to express his understanding. However, they had gone through so much trouble to capture the Demon Spirit Ind, how could they let them leave so easily? Qin Hai immediately sent a sound transmission to Nangong Yi, asking his subordinates to bring them there.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side of Demon Spirit Ind.<span>Themand post of the Righteous Dao Alliance, the location of the base.


    <span>When Qin Hai and the others arrived, there were two cultivators in blue robes meditating with their eyes closed. They were cultivating their Taoist mantras in the Hollow Jade Sect.


    <span>These two Daoists looked to be in their thirties or forties. Their skin was fair and they were well-maintained. Each of them revealed a friendly expression as they sat there meditating. They looked like Taoist masters who did not care about worldly affairs.


    <span>However, Qin Hai and the others had already seen through the purpose of these two individuals'' visit, and coldly snorted in their hearts. They followed Nangong Yi, and simultaneously bowed to each other.


    "We are the Yuxu Sect''s Yuan Jing and Yuan Shou. We havee under the orders of Master to supervise the battle on Demonic Spirit Ind, and the war on the outskirts of the ind has already ended when we arrived. However, we do not know the situation on the ind, and if you have any matters that you are unable to handle, you can tell us.


    "That''s right, you can tell us the truth. If there is anything of great merit, we will report it to Yuqing and Master Yuxuan, and you will all receive a heavy reward. But if you do anything that offends the rules of the Alliance, we will also receive a heavy penalty!"


    The two Daoist Priest from the Hollow Jade Sect looked like they were nothing special. They were tall and indifferent, but the moment they opened their mouth, they revealed their dignified and haughty attitude. It was as if they were the bosses of this ce, and everyone had to listen to them.


    <span>His words caused everyone to be displeased. Before Qin Hai and the others arrived, most of them were low-level disciples, so they did not dare to say much. However, after Qin Hai and the others arrived, these few Daoists were still pretending.


    Nangong Yi maintained his concealed look as he said humbly, "So it''s an expert from the Hollow Jade Sect. I am Nangong Yi from the Five Elements Sect. These are the Flying Immortal Sect''s Fellow Daoist Qin Hai and Canghai Sect''s Fellow Hu Yue."


    "Honestly speaking, the war on our Demon Spirit Ind has never been notified by the Hollow Jade Faction. Both of you came here and decided on your own. You are truly overstepping your authority.""As for the war, we can discuss it with the two of you, but you don''t need to decide how to handle it." Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3069

    Nangong Yi told them about what had happened on the ind. When he told them about the killing of the Spirit Transformation expert and the annihtion of Gui Ji Ind, Yuan Jing and Yuan Shou looked at Qin Hai in surprise. They didn''t expect this seemingly ordinary young man to have such power.After Nangong Yi finished narrating their experiences, the two Daoists nodded. The older of the two, Yuan Shou, said, "I see, so many things have happened on the ind. Thank you for your hard work."


    "Vice Sect Leader Yuan and Elder Ji Feng also died in this battle. It''s such a pity. They are both the pirs of our righteous path. From now on, we will definitely report to the alliance about your contributions."


    <span>"That''s right, everyone has performed very well in this battle. Our Hollow Jade Sect will give everyone a reward on behalf of the Righteous Dao Alliance. If you feel that there are any other merits that can be reported, we can do it all for you."


    The two Taoists, Yuan Shouchuan and Jing, saw that Nangong Yi and Hu Yue did not have a good impression of him, so their words were softer. They repeatedly mentioned their good points in order to regain their good impression.


    However, the arrogance and haughtiness of these two men made people dissatisfied. The Hollow Jade Sect was indeed the strongest faction in the Southern Wastnd, and the Righteous Dao Alliance mostly consisted of the Hollow Jade Sect. This led to the Hollow Jade Sect to be arrogant and domineering, which made the other sects feel disgusted.


    Even so, their operation on the Demon Spirit Ind was not under themand of the Hollow Jade Faction, much less under their supervision. Therefore, therge sess of the battle here had nothing to do with them.


    In the current situation, which one of them was not a wise man? They were able to tell with a single nce that these two Taoist priests had coincidentally appeared here, most likely because the Hollow Jade Temple had sent them to observe the battle on Devil Spirit Ind from the shadows long ago.


    If the battle on the Demon Spirit Ind went smoothly, they woulde out at thest moment and take the initiative to take a few heads. Then, they would put all the credit to the Hollow Jade Sect.


    On the other hand, if the war on the Demon Spirit Ind went against the will of the wind and everyone was chased down by evil, then the Hollow Jade Sect definitely wouldn''t appear and run away.To send you all to your deaths, to rob their heads and plunder their merits, this kind of good fortune would belong to the Hollow Jade Sect. This was something they often did, and during their battles with the eight evil sects,rge battles would ur, and many people were already used to it.


    Qin Hai was toozy to care about these hypocrites as long as they didn''t provoke him. However, Qin Hai always felt that something was wrong with the two of them. Since they hade here, their goal must not be simple, and it was very possible that they hade for the most important benefits.


    Sure enough, after a bunch of good words, they began to reveal their true goal.


    "That''s right. Since Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the others have already died in battle, who would be in charge here?" Yuan Shou suddenly said.


    <span>Nangong Yi and Hu Yue looked to Qin Hai at the same time. After witnessing how powerful Qin Hai was, they naturally chose him as their leader.


    "I''ve long heard that the Flying Immortal Sect''s Chief Azure Dragon possesses extraordinary strength and is a genius rarely seen in a thousand years in our Southern Wastnd cultivation world. Seeing him today, it seems that a young hero has appeared.After boasting wildly at Qin Hai, another Daoist, Yuan Jing, changed the topic. "Alright, Qin Hai, you''ve done what you should be doing. The key to the Demon Spirit Ind should be with you. Leave it to me. We won''t forget your contributions."


    Indeed!


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart turned cold. They knew that these two individuals'' goal ining here was not simple. They were definitely here for the central key.


    Heh, the benefits are all yours. This kind of arrangement really suits Yu Xu''s style.<span>Qin Hai sneered in his heart, but maintained his politeness as he refused, "I''m sorry, the Central Key is the spoils of war that we have gained by risking our lives, so this item should naturally belong to us. If youe down here and want to take it away, that would be a bit too much."


    Fellow Daoist Qin Hai, you''re a bit too arrogant. Although you''re the ones fighting on the front lines, the one leading the operation is still the Hollow Jade Sect. It was only under ourmand that you were able to sessfully take the Demon Spirit Ind and obtain the secret key.


    "That''s right. However, Fellow Daoist Qin Hai''s achievements in this battle are not small either. As long as you hand over the Central Key, we will not forget about your contributions. After this, we will definitely give you quite a bit of benefits."One was tough, while the other was soft. They used this to convince Qin Hai.


    <span>However, none of the people present were fools. No matter what they said, it was impossible to hand over such an important thing as a central key. Qin Hai snorted coldly, feeling infuriated. He took a step forward and was about to re up, but Elder Hu Yue stopped him in time.


    As an old senior, Elder Hu Yue naturally did not want to see Qin Hai and the Hollow Jade Sect sh, so she said, "You two are wrong. Although the operation on Devil Spirit Ind has the contribution of the Hollow Jade Sect and we respect them in our hearts, but before we act, no one has made any provision for us to hand over the treasures we have obtained to the Hollow Jade Sect."


    After we finally settled the war on the Demon Spirit Ind, you guys came over to take the most important secret key. It''s a little hard to exin. Qin Hai risked his life to get this key.Elder Hu Yue was obviously standing on Qin Hai''s side, but his words also had their own reasons. He did not exin the distribution of the treasures beforehand.


    "Elder Hu Yue, we advise you to not meddle in other people''s business. This matter has nothing to do with you, our Hollow Jade Sect is in charge of all the major wars in the Southern Wastnd, the key is the Demon Spirit Ind, and the Demon Spirit Ind is the key to victory in the War of the Righteous Evil, how can such an important treasure end up in the hands of outsiders!"


    "That''s right. Of course, such an important item should be handed over to our Hollow Jade Sect to manage."


    He directly faced Qin Hai and said forcefully, "Qin Hai, you should just hand over the item honestly. Don''t make an enemy out of our Hollow Jade Sect. Otherwise, do you believe that we won''t be able to keep you in the Southern Wastnd?"<span>Faced with Yuan Jing''s domineering attitude, Qin Hai merely smiled faintly. "I''m sorry. I, Qin Hai, have never intended to look at your faces, much less stay in the Southern Wastnd for long. Your threats are simplyughable in my opinion!"


    With that, the most unexpected thing happened.As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, his figure shed. No one saw how he made his move. In the next moment, a bloody head shot up into the sky!


    The Daoist Priest Yuan Jing, who had been sitting where he was, had now turned into a headless corpse. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please sendEmail us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3070

    "What!"


    "Brat Qin Hai ¡­" You, you, you ¡­. What did you do?! "


    <span>In the midst of everyone''s extreme shock, they saw Qin Hai raise his sword and strike down. A sh of sword light was followed by the head of an elder brother flying before falling to the ground.


    The Daoist Priest Yuan Jing who had been sitting on the prayer mat and threatening Qin Hai was now a headless corpse. Countless amounts of blood flew out from his severed neck, sttering all over the ground.


    "Oh my god ¡­"


    "What did you do?!"


    <span>No one could have imagined that Qin Hai would be so daring. He had just spoken and now he had suddenly made a move, taking his opponent''s head off without saying a word. Such a sudden and terrifying scene startled everyone at that time, even the several Nascent Soul stage elders present were unable to react in time.


    Just at this moment, Qin Hai had just severed the other party''s head when he felt the headless body on the opposite side begin to stir, as if something was about to break out.


    <span>Qin Hai watched silently with a cold smile on his face. Just as he had expected, Daoist Priest Yuan Jing''s body suddenly exploded as a bloody nascent soul rushed out from within the corpse!


    The Nascent Soul was stained with blood and turned into an iparably terrifying blood baby. Its small face was filled with malevolence and its entire facial features started to twist crazily.


    <span>"AHH!"


    "Little thief Qin Hai, how dare you... "You actually dare to attack me, how dare you! You''re dead for sure!"


    "You''re dead meat! I have to report this to the Hollow Jade Sect, to the entire Southern Wastnd Righteous Way. You harmed your fellow Daoists and became a demon from another world, your crimes cannot be forgiven. You are dead, you are dead ¡­


    Facing the threat of the blood baby, Qin Hai didn''t seem to care at all. He seemed to be prepared. The moment the blood baby flew out, Qin Hai turned into a giant hand and grabbed it ¡­"AHH!" Little thief Qin Hai, what are you trying to do? "


    "No!"


    The blood baby had just let out a bunch of vicious words and was about to escape. However, Qin Hai had already prepared a way to escape from Qin Hai. Once Qin Hai attacked, he would directly capture him ¡­<span>"This is bad!" "Brat, what are you nning to do to my junior brother Yuan Jing?!"


    If it was said that no one had expected Qin Hai to make a move before this and that there was no way to stop him, then this time, Qin Hai made a move again.


    <span>However, with a flick of his horsetail whisk, a bolt of clear lightning shed towards Qin Hai''s hand.


    However, he was still not as fast as Qin Hai. He was a step toote. Qin Hai''srge hand grabbed the blood infant that had broken out of his body and kept it in his hand.


    "Qin Hai, what are you doing? Quickly put down my Junior Brother Yuan Jing!" When the Yuan Shou saw that Qin Hai had already captured the other party''s nascent soul, he was rather frightened. He no longer dared to rashly attack Qin Hai and shouted out.


    "Qin Hai, don''t act recklessly. No matter how rude the other party is, they are still people from the Hollow Jade Sect. If you make a move, it is very likely that a huge battle between the Jadeite Void Sect and the Flying Immortal Sect will ur here. When that happens, it will affect the Righteous Dao Alliance.


    <span>Elder Hu Yue was also shocked. Although he had long disliked the people from the Hollow Jade Sect, the overall situation was more important. He did not want to see his own people fighting on the right path, and not only would both sides suffer, when the time came, those evil ways would be taken advantage of.


    "That''s right, Brother Qin Hai. Please bear with it for a while ¡­" We all know that the other party is a little rude, but there''s no need to be so angry ¡­ How about you apologize to Brother Qin Hai, that Taoist Yuan Jing, and maybe save him? "


    <span>Nangong Yi could not help but stand up to persuade Qin Hai. He knew that if Qin Hai really killed the people of the Hollow Jade Sect, then when the people of the Hollow Jade Sect were to me him, even they would have to bear the burden of the crime.


    "What?" You still want me to apologize? "


    The blood baby was grabbed by Qin Hai. At first, it was frightened, but after hearing everyone try to persuade Qin Hai, it became silent and thought he was afraid. When he heard Nangong Yi say he wanted him to apologize, he immediately became angry.


    The blood baby spat angrily, "Pah! The little thief Qin Hai dared to attack me, why should I apologize? This child has destroyed my physical body, destroyed all my hundred years of cultivation, and this simple sin is unforgivable. He must die! "


    "What are you all standing there for?! This kid must die!" Senior Brother, hurry up and catch this little thief and cut his body into ten thousand pieces! "However, Qin Hai sighed, "It''s not that I don''t give face to everyone, but this Taoist is too rude. I want to give him a chance to start anew, but since that''s the case, I won''t show mercy ¡­"


    <span>Qin Hai pretended to look pitiful, but his hands showed no mercy. A strand of heavenly fire surged out from his body and swept away the nascent soul in his hand.


    <span>Baked ~ ~


    <span>In the next moment, hepletely swallowed the Nascent Soul into the sea of fire.


    <span>The Nascent Soul inside the fire screamed out, "AHH ¡­ ¡­ "Little thief Qin Hai will die a horrible death ¡­"


    <span>Qin Haiughed coldly and retracted his hand. He thenpletely devoured the burning Nascent Soul into the sea of fire. In the end, the fire disappeared and all the Heavenly mes were absorbed into Qin Hai''s body.


    Within a short span of ten seconds, Qin Hai had burnt all of Daoist Priest Yuan Jing''s Nascent Soul to the point where he waspletely engulfed.<span>Qin Hai looked at his hand and said coldly: "Want to snatch the Demon Spirit Ind? This is simply a dream! "


    After the fight at the Demon Spirit Ind, Qin Hai had already killed quite a few people. Now that he had returned to the camp, he had been challenged by the people sent by Yu Xu in order to take away his secret key. How could Qin Hai be willing to agree?


    In any case, Qin Hai''s strength far surpassed his opponent''s. With his temper, there was really no reason for him to continue to stay here and endure.


    "Junior brother Yuan Jing!""How hateful!"


    The Daoist Yuan Shou looked at this scene in disbelief. He was stunned for a long time, but in the next moment, he flew into a rage. All of the Fa Li in his body burst forth and a powerful Nascent Soul Fa Li surged toward Qin Hai.


    However, Qin Hai was already prepared. He pped down with his expressionless face!


    In the next moment, the seemingly powerful Daoist Yuan Shou paled on the spot. Immediately, he felt a tremendous force that felt like the weight of a mountain crashing down on him, crushing him down from the air.


    His entire body fell to the ground like a toad, unable to move at all. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please sendEmail us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3071

    "This spiritual might ¡­" "Such powerful mana ¡­"


    Yuan Shou felt a surge of anger and desperately tried to struggle free from Qin Hai''s power, but no matter what, he could not escape. He felt helpless as he was pressed to the ground.


    <span>"Do you think that I, Qin Hai, am easy to bully?"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at the Daoist Yuan Shougao who he had pped to the ground, unable to move. His face was filled with mockery and disdain.


    "Who do you think you are? You are just people who rely on the strength of your own Hollow Jade Faction. I, Qin Hai, have seen people like you in the lower realms many times. I, Qin Hai, have never let you off when facing people like you!"


    "I don''t care about others, but since you dared to provoke me, Qin Hai, then you''re courting death!"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Elder Hu Yue and the others could not help but be startled. Could it be that this Qin Hai wanted to kill even him?!"Brother Qin Hai, calm down. Are you going to start a massacre today?"


    <span>Nangong Yi somewhat nervously advised, if Qin Hai really started a massacre here, then it would be hard to salvage the situation.


    Elder Hu Yue could not help but say, "Brother Qin Hai, if you really want to make a move, I can''t stop you either. But I must exin the seriousness of this matter to you clearly, they must havee here to receive the orders from the Hollow Jade Sect, and if they die here, then all of us will be punished by the Hollow Jade Sect. By then, not only your Flying Immortal Sect will be in trouble, all of us old fellows will be implicated as well."How could Qin Hai not know about this? He nodded and retorted, "Then, ording to you guys, now that things have progressed to this point, what should I do? Should I really let him go? Let him go back and fan the mes, make him sue fiercely, and then make every one of us unable to eat good results? "


    <span>With Qin Hai''s words, Hu Yue and Nangong Yi were immediately speechless. The two of them looked at each other in dismay, unable to say anything for a while.


    Now that Qin Hai had killed a member of the Hollow Jade Faction, it was useless even if he wanted him to return alive. To them, there was no benefit at all and the opposite party would hate everyone here. When the time came to fan the mes, the Hollow Jade Faction would definitely not let them go.


    The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Were they really going to watch Qin Hai kill Daoist Yuan Shou?Qin Hai sneered in his heart and asked Ji Wu Hua, "Sister Ji, you have always been smarter than me. Why don''t you teach me what we should do now that things havee to this?"


    <span>In fact, from the moment Qin Hai attacked until now, his style of killing had been very much in line with Ji Wuhua''s character. She was a woman who loved and hated things, and when she met someone who bullied her, she would directly kill him because she was stronger than him.


    Of course she agreed with Qin Hai''s words. Now that Qin Hai had asked about it, she could not help but smile sweetly. "Heh heh, Qin Hai, you speak too highly of me. I do not think it is a good thing for you to kill people randomly ¡­ After all, you are a righteous person... "Saying this, Ji Wuhua changed the topic, "However, since you''ve already killed him and the matter is irrevocable, why don''t you just go through with it and send him off!"


    <span>Hearing Ji Wuhua''s words, Qin Haiughed in his heart. However, he nodded his head with a serious expression: "As expected of Sister Ji, what you said makes sense. I will listen to you and directly take care of him."


    <span>"Huh?"


    <span>Elder Hu Yue and Nangong Yi were both startled. Although they knew that Qin Hai did not do anything wrong, it was strange for him to kill them in front of everyone.


    "Wait!" What are you trying to do! "


    Hearing that Qin Hai and the rest had easily decided their fates, the expression of the suppressed Daoist Yuan Shou drastically changed. "Wait! Do you know what you were saying just now? "


    "I am a member of the Hollow Jade Faction, you guys are too audacious! You dare attack me? Once you do that, you will never escape being hunted down by the Hollow Jade Faction! You''re all dead!""Hey!" Hu Yue, Nangong Yi, no matter what, you are still the elders of the two great sects, are you going to just watch this descendant of the younger generationmit violence like this? "As long as you stop this person and save me, I will definitely speak to the Righteous Dao Alliance and say that you are all the meritorious warriors of the Demon Spirit Ind. All of the meritorious deeds that you have done this time will be yours!"


    While threatening everyone, he was also asking Elder Hu Yue and the others for help. Right now, he had almost given up on struggling and could only ce all his hopes on someone else.<span>However, Hu Yue and Nangong Yi both fell into silence. They didn''t say a word, as if they had no intention of attacking.


    "You two ¡­ Could it be that we are truly in cahoots with this fellow, and want to go against the Hollow Jade Sect? "


    Daoist Yuan Shou was still unwilling to give up as he asked again and again.


    "Nonsense. The two of them aren''t stupid, so why did they save you? Do you really think that you can persuade them with merely a few words?"


    Qin Hai shook his head as if he was looking at a fool. Finally, he said, "Alright, you can go now ¡­""Wait a moment ¡­" ! "


    <span>Bang bang!


    Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, that Daoist Yuan Shou was so frightened that he was about to say something. However, in the next moment, he was pped to death by Qin Hai!


    Qin Hai originally had all of his pressure on him, so he couldn''t escape. Qin Hai only needed a thought, and Qin Hai had smashed him like a fly!


    This time, the Daoist Yuan Shou was beaten to a pulp, and even his nascent soul could not escape. He was instantly killed!At this point, the two famed Daoists from the Hollow Jade Sect were all killed by Qin Hai.


    Elder Hu Yue and Nangong Yi were intimidated by Qin Hai''s ruthless attack. They looked at each other and thought to themselves, "Luckily, I didn''t offend Qin Hai too much. Otherwise, with Qin Hai''s bad temper, they might have been beaten to death."He had already offended Qin Hai when he was on the ind. It was fortunate that Qin Hai had given him some face on behalf of Elder Hu Yue, so he must still have not released his anger. It was only when Yu Xu sent two people to Qin Hai that Qin Hai becamepletely enraged and directly released his anger on the two of them.


    They were used to acting arrogantly in all aspects because of the Hollow Jade Faction''s backing. They looked down on everyone as if they were looking at their little brother; they originally came here to seize the fruit of the battle of Demon Spirit Ind. Who would have thought that they would meet such a ruthless person like Qin Hai and kill them all just because they were displeased.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3072

    Next, they would be facing the wrath of the Hollow Jade Sect. Elder Hu Yue sighed and said, "Brother Qin Hai, you are still too rash, you killed the people from the Hollow Jade Sect, they will definitely pursue this matter to the end. If they angered the two Heavenly Masters, Yu Xuan and Yu Qing, I''m afraid even the Flying Immortal Sect might not be able to protect you."


    Nangong Yi also shook his head when he heard this. In this kind of situation, if it was only Qin Hai alone who stirred up trouble in other territories, then it would have been fine. However, the other party had died in their base camp and under their noses.


    In other words, after Qin Hai had killed both of them, they were now like grasshoppers on the same boat.When they thought of this colossus known as the Hollow Jade Sect, Nangong Yi and Hu Yue both felt a headacheing on. The Hollow Jade Sect was indeed the strongest existence in their Southern Wastnd cultivation world, not only because they had arge number of troops and arge number of cultivators, but more importantly, they had a lot of enviable cultivation resources.


    For example, during thest fight with the Demon Abyss, other people had to fight for this treasure ground with all they had, but the Hollow Jade Sect didn''t care because they believed that this treasurend was beneath the control of the other sects. They had control of several important ces, and every treasurend wasparable to the Demon Mountain, and they even had better resources.


    Just the number of Nascent Soul cultivators in his family was several hundred times that of an ordinary sect. Moreover, it was quite impressive for other forces to have one or two Spirit Severing entrics, but the Hollow Jade Sect actually had six Spirit Severing experts. One of the Great Elders had been in seclusion for many years, and it was said that he had already broken through to the Great Perfection Stage.


    Because of such a strong background and power, the Hollow Jade Sect was worthy of being the leader of the top ten sects in the Southern Wastnd. The other sects were vastly superior to the Hollow Jade Sect, and in this world, only strength mattered so much.<span>No one dared to provoke such a huge power like the Hollow Jade Sect, let alone killing two Hollow Jade Emissaries like Qin Hai. This was simply insane!


    <span>Just thinking about it, Nangong Yi and Hu Yue felt a headacheing on. Qin Hai usually seemed to be very smart, but why was he acting so impulsively? What should they do now that after the death of these two Taoists, they had already be locusts on the same boat.


    <span>After Qin Hai killed these two people, his gaze swept over to Nangong Yi and Hu Yue. His gaze contained a trace of coldness, and when he looked at Nangong Yi and Hu Yue, his heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    The three of them looked at each other for a long time before Qin Hai slowly said, "I believe you two should understand the situation now. I will never hand over the key to the Demon Spirit Ind, this is a treasure that I snatched with all my might, how can I give it to them for nothing? Therefore, these two individuals must die! ""Now that the Hollow Jade Faction has died here, we can all be considered to be on the same boat. I wonder if the two seniors have any good opinions?"


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Nangong Yi smiled apologetically, "Brother Qin Hai, you''re too courteous. We''re both cultivators of the same cultivation level, and your strength is even above ours, so we don''t dare to say ''senior''. As for the current situation, the Hollow Jade Sect will definitely not let this matter rest.


    "As long as there is no direct evidence and no one admits to it, the Hollow Jade Sect would not say anything!"


    Qin Hai nodded his head, "That makes sense. It sounds like senior Nangong Yi is also a person who has been immersed in this dark path for a long time!"


    Qin Hai''s sarcastic words made Nangong Yi feel a little awkward. He could onlyugh dryly, not knowing how to respond.


    "However, this is only a temporary method after all, the people of the Hollow Jade Sect are not stupid, they sent these two people here to fight for the victory, and with the premise as such, it is even more impossible for them to risk fighting the people of the evil way, so they would not believe this lie, I am afraid they will still suspect us."Qin Hai said, "Of course, if it''s just suspicion, we won''t be questioning them for a short period of time. Of course, it''s not bad that there''s no suspicion in a short period of time." Qin Hai said, "Of course, if it''s only suspicion, we won''t be criticizing them for a short period of time.


    One must know that there were only a few of them in the tent right now. Shangguan Hong Yun and Ji Wu Hua were both from Qin Hai''s side, so they would naturally not expose him. If it was an outsider, it would be the two of them, thus Qin Hai''s words were clearly meant for them.


    Hu Yue coughed and said, "Don''t worry, the Flying Immortal Sect and the Canghai Sect have always been allies, and we have always cooperated in all aspects. Besides, Murong Bai and the others are your good friends among our disciples, aren''t they? If you still don''t believe me, this old man has nothing else to say. "


    Qin Hai nodded. "Elder Hu Yue has been going through life and death situations with Qin Hai for the past few days. I know your character and I can guarantee that I won''t suspect you. However, other people are different."<span>With that, everyone turned to look at Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi originally had an alliance with them, but for the sake of his own little scheme, when the Deputy Sect Leader Yuan was supposed to y a restraining role, he unexpectedly didn''t do anything and allowed him to threaten Qin Hai and the others on the Demon Spirit Ind without any obstructions.


    With such a past record, if they were to encounter such a big incident, they naturally wouldn''t trust Nangong Yi in the slightest.


    Nan Gong Yi''s face turned ugly, he immediately raised his right hand and swore: "I, Nan Gong Yi swear, if I were to reveal what has happened here to the Hollow Jade Sect, then I will never be able to improve my cultivation by even an inch, and will die a horrible death in the future!"


    At this moment, Ji Wuhua suddenly chuckled: "I have heard this kind of oath too many times, and there are plenty of people who would go back on their words afterwards. I have a better method, the ''Ghost King Sect''s'' Ghost Poison Blood Curse '', which is extremely powerful, and as long as this blood curse is nted on the other party''s body, the person will have to receive the antidote every month, otherwise they will suffer a fate worse than death!""How about you let me nt the ''Ghost Poison Blood Curse'', Senior Nan Gong? Or maybe there''s another way, and that is to seal a part of your soul into my Ghost King g, and then my soul will be one with my Ghost King g. If you do anything to betray me, my Ghost King g will be able to take your life at any time, so everyone can be at ease, what do you think? "


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3073

    "What?"


    "You don''t believe my oath, and you still want to seal my soul?"


    When Nangong Yi heard Ji Wuhua''s words, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but take a step back, thinking that if Ji Wuhua insisted on sealing his soul, should he fight back with his life on the line?<span>One must know, if a person''s spirit was sealed inside, then that person would naturally be an iplete existence, and would even have a huge impact on their future cultivation. Nangong Yi was obviously not willing to do that, as such, he would undoubtedly be a puppet that the other party could control at will, and everything would be under their control.


    Seeing him take a step back, she took a step forward instead, "I didn''t say that I must seal your soul. I only proposed two different opinions, and now that you have chosen, please choose Nangong Yi, which one do you think is more eptable?"<span>"Do you want to use the ''Ghost Poison Blood Curse'' or choose to be sealed within my ''Ghost King g''? Don''t worry, no matter which one you choose, as long as you don''t act recklessly, we can guarantee that your life won''t be threatened. You only need to choose one yourself, and the rest will be handed over to me. "


    Hearing Ji Wu Hua''s words, Nangong Yi was obviously unwilling. He thought to himself, ''This evil woman is truly vicious, is she really one of us?''Seeing the unsightly look on Nangong Yi''s face, Qin Hai did not want to force him too much, so he slowly smiled, "Fine, Sister Ji, since she has already made a vow, I also do not want to force her too much. Leave everything to me, we can meet in the future, I believe Senior Nangong Yi will definitely keep his vow."


    Ji Wuhua nced at Qin Hai, smiled slightly, and retreated a few steps without saying anything else. Hearing that, Nan Gong Yi''s face immediately eased up: "Since Brother Qin Hai is willing to believe me, then I will naturally keep my promise and will definitely not reveal what happened today. Otherwise, it will be like what was said in the oath, telling me to die a horrible death!"


    Ji Wuhua suddenly spoke out: "Oh right, I would like to ask, what do you mean by not revealing yourself? Could it be that if someone forced you, you would be forced to reveal yourself?"Nangong Yi sighed, and then said in an extremely serious tone, "Since I said that I would not take the initiative to reveal today''s matter, then I will do as I say, but there is another kind of situation. The people of the Hollow Jade Sect have always been bold, no one can guarantee that they won''te looking for me, and then use the lives of the Five Elements Sect disciples as a threat."


    "If that day reallyes, for the sake of the lives of all the disciples in the Five Elements Sect, I will have no choice but to reveal myself ¡­""How dare you!"


    Ji Wu Hua''s expression changed. He was about to take out the Spirit King Banner and ept the man first, but Qin Hai stopped him."Sister Ji, no need to do anything. Let me do it."


    Qin Hai looked at Nangong Yi and slowly said, "Senior Nangong, to say such words, you are an existence willing to risk your life for the sake of the sect''s people. Qin Hai admired you very much, so he decided to forget about it this time.""Qin Hai?" Ji Wuhua asked in confusion. Based on her character, if these people were not under her control, she would sell them sooner orter.


    However, Qin Hai was not the kind of person who liked to kill everyone. He softly transmitted his voice, "This kind of thing can''t be concealed for too long. Sooner orter, the Hollow Jade Sect will know about it, and my words just now were just to dy the development of the matter.


    Furthermore, didn''t we say before that we can''t continue to participate in the war between the good and evil sides? If we continue to get involved, who knows how many more years we would have to fight. Thus, after the Demon Spirit Ind battle, I am done with repaying the Flying Immortal Sect for my kindness.<span>As long as I leave the territory of the Southern Wastnd, the Hollow Jade Sect would not be able to find me and would not dare to do anything to the people of the Flying Immortal Sect. After all, the heritage of the Immortal Gate is not something that they can easily deal with, and after obtaining the two major positions of the Thousand Goblins Absolute Ridge and the Demonic Spirit Ind, and also the existence of the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir that I refined for them, the Flying Immortal Sect will only develop more and more in the Southern Wastnd.


    "Therefore, under the premise of offending the Hollow Jade Sect, there is no need to continue offending the other people of the Five Elements Sect and Canghai Sect. I also do not wish to continue to make enemies for the Flying Immortal Sect.


    It was just as he had said. Qin Hai was a grateful person, aftering to the Upper Realm, he had been cultivating in the Flying Immortal Sect. His rapid progress in cultivation, in addition to his own hard work, wasrgely thanks to the resources of arge sect like the Flying Immortal Sect.Qin Hai felt that the Flying Immortal Sect was doing him a favor and didn''t want to leave right after getting the benefits. At the very least, he had to return the favor before he left, so no matter what, the Flying Immortal Sect would have nothing to do with him.


    After the incident at the Thousand Goblins Mountain and Demonic Spirit Ind, Qin Hai had helped the Immortal Gate take in these two important resources and also given them the method to refine the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir. This would allow the Flying Immortal Sect to cultivate more Nascent Soul cultivators in the future, and just with these resources alone, it would only take a few years for the Flying Immortal Sect to be one of the best in the Southern Wastnd, and it was highly possible that they would surpass the Hollow Jade Sect in the future.


    <span>Qin Hai had done so much for the Flying Immortal Sect. Not only did he repay the Celestial Sect''s kindness, he had also brought more than enough benefits. Even if Qin Hai left now, the Flying Immortal Sect still wouldn''t owe them morally, but they owed Qin Hai even more.


    And now, after doing all this, Qin Hai had to think about whether he would seed or retreat. Just as he had thought before, he didn''t want to get involved in the endless wars between the Southern Wastnd and the Evil Spirit.


    As for what would happen in the future, that was not something Qin Hai could even consider. He had already done enough, and the rest could be left to him, as Qin Hai currently also had a certain level of strength to support him in roaming the world. He also had a certain amount of capital to protect himself, and Qin Hai still had to find Luan Phoenix Pavilion to bring Lin Qingya back.


    Next, Qin Hai said, "As long as you do not sell out Qin Hai, that''s enough. As for the future, if the Hollow Jade Sectes looking for us, I, Qin Hai, will take responsibility for my work and not implicate you!""There is no need to think too much about the matter of the Jadeite Void Sect. The Demon Spirit Ind battle this time is going to be tough for everyone. All the benefits from this battle will be shared equally with the respective contributions."


    <span>"However, there is one thing that I, Qin Hai, must rify!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at Nangong Yi and Hu Yue, saying each word seriously, "From now on, Demon Spirit Ind belongs to our Flying Immortal Sect. You must not have any more objections. Of course, if anyone disagrees, I, Qin Hai, do not mind killing a few more people!"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3074

    <span>Qin Hai domineeringly dered to everyone from the Demon Spirit Ind. Naturally, there was no one in the tent who dared to oppose him.


    One had to know that Qin Hai had made the most contributions in this battle. He also had the key to the Demon Spirit Ind. Since he was the strongest existence here, the Demon Spirit Ind naturally belonged to Qin Hai.


    Afterwards, he had to take care of the battlefield and spread the news. Qin Hai had even announced his ownership of the Demon Spirit Ind to the outside world. Everything would belong to the Flying Immortal Sect!Within a few days, the news about Devil Spirit Ind being taken away by the righteous path had spread throughout the entire Southern Wastnd cultivation world. The great battle between the evil and righteous sides had also been affected by this shocking news.


    Demonic Spirit Ind was the most important strategic resource of the eight evil sects. It was rich in high-grade spirit stones and was the key resource that supported the great forces of the evil sects in their constant struggle.


    In a war, many people could recover theirbat strength in an instant after receiving the power of high-grade spirit stones, and could then continue to attack. However, without the support of high-grade spirit stones, if it were just ordinary spirit stones, their time to recover theirbat strength would be greatly reduced, which would not be conducive to the war''s consumption.


    It was precisely because Devil Spirit Ind was a treasurend that was rich in high-grade spirit stones, that those evil cultivators dared to open the True Evil War in the Southern Wastnd, and vowed to take over the cultivation world of the Southern Wastnd.


    However, they never thought that the Demon Spirit Ind, such an important strategic secretnd, would leak out and then be seized by the righteous side, resulting in them being at a disadvantage.<span>Yet now, they still had not managed to figure out what had caused the discovery of the Demon Spirit Ind''s secret. In the end, what had gone wrong?


    He knew that the Demon Spirit Ind was located on an ind far away from the sea. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for them to be so coincidentally discovered.


    After thinking about it for a while, they could onlye up with one conclusion, and that was that a traitor had appeared in one of the eight evils of the underworld. Moreover, this was not the case ¡­For ordinary spies, it was impossible for the lower level disciples to know the correct location of Devil Spirit Ind. After all, this was an important secret base and only some important individuals would send their disciples here.


    <span>Those who could obtain a position on the Demon Spirit Ind must not be ordinary people, at least they were the upper echelons of the evil eight sects. Therefore, after the ident on the Demon Spirit Ind, not only was the war situation of the evil eight sects affected, but many forces of the evil eight ns also began to have various doubts in their hearts. For such a big thing to happen on the Demon Spirit Ind, they all suspected that there was a traitor among their own high-ranking officials.


    It was normal for them to think this way. After all, they had used a lot of underhanded methods in order to fight this war. For example, they had once sent spies into variousrge sects to obtain information about the righteous path.


    For example, the Flying Immortal Pce where Qin Hai was at, even the Vice Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Wu Changsheng, was a hidden pir of the evil sects. It could be seen that they spent a lot of effort and sent many people to hide on the right path.


    It was because they had also done this kind of thing that their first reaction after the incident on the Demon Spirit Ind was to have the righteous path''s people ce spies in their own homes. All of them began to doubt their own families as to who was the righteous path''s undercover agent.As a result, the evil sects began to be suspicious and didn''t dare to go all out during the battle. They began to worry that if they tried anything, they would be betrayed, and they would end up suffering a severe blow from the righteous path.


    In this kind of situation, how could these evil people still dare to attack on such arge scale? Instead, the alliance army of the righteous path beat them back several times in a single go, making them have no mood to continue fighting.


    The war on the Demon Spirit Ind had a huge impact on the war between the Evil and the Righteous Ones!To put it bluntly, the Demon Spirit Ind had lost such an important treasurend. Several tens of thousands of evil people on the ind had died, and some were even wounded or were captured. Almost all of them had been killed.


    <span>Moreover, so many experts from the Demon Spirit Ind had also fallen, such as the top three ghost ind masters, and so many Nascent Soul cultivators had fallen. The most tragic thing was that the Deity Transformation Stage of the Fire Worship Cult, the Fire Universe, had also fallen in this battle, which caused the high-ranking members of the Fire Worship Sect to curse out loud in anger.


    It could be said that their worshiping had suffered the greatest loss in this battle. An expert of the Deity Stage would have to spend countless years and resources in order to cultivate one.For example, after the fall of the Demon Spirit Ind, the morale of the evil cultivators on the frontlines had been greatly damaged, and they no longer advanced as bravely as before. Moreover, the higher ups of the various sects began to suspect that there was a righteous traitor, and not only did they not dare to organize another war, they even suspected the higher ups beside them.


    Under this kind of influence, it was said that there were some people from the evil sects who were dissatisfied and had a falling out with them. They all suspected that the other party was a spy on the righteous path and after the Demon Spirit Ind fell, the entire evil sects fell into disarray.


    No one would have thought that the person who had betrayed them and secretly spread the news was actually the Ghost King Sect''s most favored female disciple, Ji Wuhua.


    After Ji Wuhua had participated in the battle on the Demon Spirit Ind, he did not return to the Ghost King''s ce. The old Ghost King and his seniors thought that this girl had died in the battle on the ind, and it was quite a pity.


    Although the Ghost King Banner in Ji Wuhua''s hands was only a side product, it had already reached forty percent of its original power after being refined by Ji Wuhua over the years. Ji Wuhua''s Ghost King Banner had be much more powerful after the battle of the Qi Yun Spirit Mine, so they could only hope that this treasure was not taken away by the righteous path.


    After the incident on the Demon Spirit Ind, when all aspects of the evil way were in a state of despair, but for the righteous way, it was a very good news. After the righteous way captured the Demon Spirit Ind, everyone''s morale suddenly rose, and they became like war gods possessing their bodies, desperately fighting on the battlefield.


    Under this kind of influence, the morale of the evil cultivators were already low. Facing the attacks of the righteous path people, they became even more suspicious and did not dare to go all out. Like this, the evil way army began to retreat step by step, and they did not even have a single normal counterattack.


    The evil forces had lost several rounds consecutively, but the righteous forces were in high spirits. If this went on, the evil forces would lose to the righteous forces sooner orter. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3075

    <span>The battle on the Demon Spirit Ind had be a turning point in the war between the right and wrong. From then on, the right path gained the upper hand in every battle.


    <span>However, the one who received the most benefits this time was actually the Flying Immortal Sect.


    One must know that the Demon Spirit Ind was a ce where there were a plethora of high-grade spirit stones, and the key to control the Demon Spirit Ind had fallen into the hands of Qin Hai. In order to repay the Flying Immortal Sect for cultivating him, Qin Hai handed the key to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Of course, Qin Hai wasn''t a saint. Before handing over such an important item like the Central Key, he had even spent time on the Demon Spirit Ind. Of course, he hadn''t gone there to help collect the corpses, but for other purposes.As a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, Qin Hai would definitely be able to help out in his future cultivation. After going to the interior of the Demon Spirit Ind, he had searched through most of the high-grade spirit stones in the ind and confirmed that there were still millions of high-grade spirit stones inside, even Qin Hai was slightly moved.


    This was like a mountain of gold and silver!


    <span>Qin Hai wanted nothing more than to take everything away!


    But of course, he wouldn''t be so greedy. If he took everything, then he wouldn''t need to give this empty ind to the Flying Immortal Sect. Qin Hai thought for a long time before he grabbed and stored all 500,000 high grade spirit stones into his interspatial ring.


    There were at least seven to eight million high grade spirit stones here. Not to mention a small Flying Immortal Sect, even with so many high grade spirit stones, it would still be enough for the entire Southern Wastnd righteous path to use for several thousand years.


    <span>In the end, Qin Hai was still an ordinary person, not some saint. After a period of mental struggle, he made his move again and took away millions of high-grade spirit stones!


    Yes, millions of high-grade spirit stones. All of them were high-grade spirit stones!


    As a result, Qin Hai instantly became an extremely wealthy person in the cultivation world. It would not be a problem to say that he was the richest person in the entire Southern Wastnd.However, rich people tended to keep a low profile, and Qin Hai was no exception. After collecting so many high-grade spirit stones, he was still a little worried and took out a portion of the high-grade spirit stones here. He spent a few days on an ind and buried it in another safe area.


    Naturally, this ce would be a treasure trove for him in the future.


    Qin Hai considered that even if one day he was robbed clean of everything, at least with this piece of treasurend, he would be able to make aeback.


    After doing all that, he returned to his base camp in satisfaction. A few dayster, several important upper echelons of the Flying Immortal Sect came here, and Qin Hai handed over all control of the Demon Spirit Ind to the Flying Immortal Sect.Among these higher-ups, there was an ordinary looking Flying Immortal Sect disciple that Qin Hai did not know, but he did not think too much about it. Just as he was about to hand over the key, he suddenly realized that the few Elders around him were all respectful towards this disciple.


    Following that, Qin Hai was also dumbfounded. That male disciple, who he did not know, wiped his face with his hand. After his face changed, he revealed his true appearance.


    It was actually the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, the White Feather Sword.


    "Sect Leader, it''s you!?"Qin Hai was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the head of the Flying Immortal Sect, Bai Yu Jian, would personallye for the Demon Spirit Ind. Furthermore, he hid his name and pretended to be an ordinary disciple.


    Now that he thought about it, Demon Spirit Ind''s important strategic resources were basically the most coveted piece of meat in the entire Southern Wastnd Cultivator''s world. Now that it had fallen into the hands of the Flying Immortal Sect, the Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian would naturallye personally to prevent any mishaps.


    Therefore, the White Feather Sword had also restrained all of its aura and changed its appearance, changing into the appearance of an ordinary disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect. In the end, it had personally received the key to the Demon Spirit Ind from Qin Hai.


    <span>As the White Feather Sword received the item, its expression was extremelyplex. It was pleasantly surprised and excited, but at the same time, there was a trace of worry and nervousness on its face.


    He knew that Devil Spirit Ind was a treasurend that everyone coveted. Although having this treasurend in his hands was a great thing, he felt that it was too eye-catching. He felt a heavy responsibility in protecting the Demon Spirit Ind so that no one could covet this treasurend anymore.


    This was especially true for the fellows of the Hollow Jade Sect. From Qin Hai''s report, it seemed that the Hollow Jade Sect had long since set their eyes on this ce. In the end, Qin Hai had no choice but to kill them all to protect this ce.A faction of hegemons naturally wouldn''t care about the small matter of killing a few people. Moreover, it was to protect the Demon Spirit Ind. However, if they were to sh with the Hollow Jade Sect because of this, it wouldn''t be good for them.


    In order to prevent the Hollow Jade Sect from seizing the ind, the White Feather Sword and the others needed to use their central key to restart the Ten Directions Spirit Formation on the Demon Spirit Ind. However, since they had destroyed a lot of the foundation of the formation previously, they still needed time to repair it.They didn''tck high quality spirit energy resources at all. Next, they only needed to use the central key to mobilize the power of the spirit veins on the ground and use it to repair the damaged parts of the ind. It wouldn''t take too much time topletely repair them, and when that time came, the Demon Spirit Ind would bepletely surrounded by ten great arrays. They wouldn''t even be able to fly a fly inside, much less a human.


    Under the protection of the reinforced ''Ten Directions Spiritual Defensive Formation'', even if the Hollow Jade Sect sent their Soul Formation cultivators here and kept attacking day and night, it would still take at least a few months. By that time, the Flying Immortal Sect would have already sensed it.


    Afterwards, the disciples of the White Feather Sword and Qin Hai, as well as other Immortal Sect disciples, spent three whole days topletely repair the damaged ''Ten Directions Spirit Formation''. Furthermore, they also ced the defensive magic tools they brought onto the ind as well, as long as the formation here received an attack, the defensive magic tools here could assist the Ten Directions Formation in counterattacking the enemy immediately, allowing the enemy to have a taste of being beaten up.


    During this period of time, Qin Hai had reported everything that had happened to Bai Yu Jian and the rest, including Ji Wuhua. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes<span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3076

    "All of the above are matters of the Demon Spirit Ind. This time, disciple was able to seed thanks to the efforts of various parties. After all, many aspects were managed by Canghai Sect''s Elder Hu Yue, who helped me ¡­"


    After Qin Hai exined the situation of this battle in detail, he paused for a moment before bringing up the matter of the Hollow Jade Sect."Sect Leader, about the matter regarding the Hollow Jade Sect ¡­"


    At this moment, Bai Yu Jian raised his hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything more: "Qin Hai, you did well in this battle and did not disappoint our expectations. However, we should talk about the Hollow Jade Sect now, we will talk about it when we get back to the Celestial gate."


    Qin Hai nodded slightly as he listened.


    <span>Before the White Feather Sword''s group had arrived, Qin Hai had already sent a message back everything that happened here. He believed that the White Feather Sword had long since known what was going on in the Hollow Jade Sect. He also knew what was going on, but this was indeed not the ce to talk.


    Although the secret chamber of the Demon Spirit Ind was extremely secretive and was also covered in a defensive barrier, nobody would be able to eavesdrop on them. However, the Demon Spirit Ind was an important ce that had just been subdued and no one knew what kind of strange ce it would be, so it was not good to leak news about the Jadefallen Sect. In order to be safe, the White Feather Sword decided to return to the Flying Immortal Sectter on and have a good discussion.


    To be able to suppress the Demon Spirit Ind, I will definitely reward you well once you return. But then again, do you have anything that you want? As long as it is something that you ask for, no matter what rare item it is, I will definitely obtain it for you.


    After obtaining the Demon Spirit Ind, he could tell that Bai Yu Jian was extremely happy. One must know that this Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader was usually someone who did not smile. However, this time, he was overjoyed and began to talk.


    <span>Qin Hai secretly rejoiced in his heart. He thought to himself that he had long since obtained what he wanted and had already obtained a million high-grade spirit stones from the Demon Spirit Ind. With this enormous wealth, what could he not buy in the cultivation world?


    <span>However, Qin Hai said, "Qin Hai doesn''t have anything special he wants. As long as the Sect Leader gives us something, it will be fine. Most importantly, we can seize the Demon Spirit Ind this time.


    "That''s right. With the Demon Spirit Ind''s great resource treasure and the Nascent Soul Holy Elixir that Qin Hai gave us, I believe we will be able to reach the level of the Hollow Jade Sect in less than a hundred years. At that time, our Flying Immortal Sect will also be the strongest power in the Southern Wastnd!"A few of the Great Elder''s officers could not help but say excitedly.


    While Bai Yu Jian and the rest were still happy, Qin Hai once again brought up Ji Wu Hua''s matter. Bai Yu Jian waved his hand, indicating that he was not at all bothered by it, "Qin Hai, you don''t have to worry about it. Since Lady Ji Wu Hua is a good friend of yours from the lower realms, and she has contributed a lot to this operation, we will definitely not mistreat her."<span>"Although she used to be a member of the Ghost King''s Sect, we definitely won''t doubt her as long as she is willing to risk her life to cooperate with this operation. Don''t worry, she''ll be the most important person to the Flying Immortal Sect in the future. As long as I''m still alive, I definitely won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Bai Yu Jian also saw how serious Qin Hai was towards Ji Wuhua, so he quickly dispelled all of Qin Hai''s doubts with these words, and only then did Qin Hai feel relieved. He did not want to let Ji Wu Hua betray the evil way, and then let the righteous way take advantage of him, and that would mean that he had let her down.


    Very soon, after dealing with the matters of the Demon Spirit Ind, the Flying Immortal Sect sent arge number of people to guard the ind. With this many people and great formation guarding the ind, they felt a lot more at ease.


    The Demon Spirit Ind was such an important treasurend, yet it ended up in the hands of the Flying Immortal Sect. The news quickly spread, and it instantly caused the two great evil beings to be jealous.


    This treasure ground was rich with high quality spirit stones and could be said to be the golden mountain of gold and silver in the cultivation world. Now that it had been snatched away by the Flying Immortal Sect, many people were feeling unbnced.One had to know that this time, the five major sects of the Righteous Dao Alliance had joined hands to take over the Demon Spirit Ind under the leadership of the Vice Sect Leader Yuan. Unfortunately, in the end, all of the leaders of the five major sects had died in battle, while the Flying Immortal Sect''s head, Qin Hai, had the final advantage.


    <span>Not only was the evil way unhappy, but many forces of the righteous way were also secretly unhappy. After this matter had been aplished, the five great sects had received a lot of high-grade spirit stones as a benefit, which could be considered as sealing their mouths. But, who knew what they were thinking on the surface.


    Not long after the Flying Immortal Sect seized the Demon Spirit Ind, many people had already secretly set their sights on seizing the ind.


    <span>ording to the report of the scouts guarding the Demon Spirit Ind, not long after Bai Yu Jian and the other top echelons returned, several groups of people from different forces came to investigate the Demon Spirit Ind. However, when they saw that the Demon Spirit Ind was heavily guarded by many people from the Flying Immortal Sect, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare show their heads.


    Up till now, there were still several different groups of people wandering around this ind. It was easy to guess what they were thinking just by looking at their knees, but they didn''t dare to make a move.


    A few dayster, somerge and small forces of evil had already arrived in the vicinity of the Demon Spirit Ind. All of them were eyeing the Demon Spirit Ind covetously, hoping to find a loophole in the Flying Immortal Sect''s formation and then take down the ind at the same time.


    But the White Feather Sword was already heavily guarded, and with the existence of the ''Ten Directions Spiritual Defense Formation'', it couldn''t even fly in a single fly, much less these people. Although there were a few sneak attacks from outsiders, they simply couldn''t make it into the Ten Directions Great Formation, and they were quickly caught by the Flying Immortal Sect andpletely killed!


    What was worth mentioning was that these people who were caught and killed by the Flying Immortal Sect were all forces of the righteous path.


    After all, this ind belonged to someone else. It was not a glorious thing for them to try to sneak attack and rob an ind. After so many people had died, they could only silently bear with it and suffer such a loss.However, from then on, even though there were people who wanted to attack the Demon Spirit Ind, no one dared to. After all, if they failed and got caught, the Flying Immortal Sect would never give them any face.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3077

    <span>Many people were very curious as to how the Demon Spirit Ind had such a tight defense that it could find its position and enter it. The most reliable reason was that there was a spy in the evil path of demon spirits and his status was not low. Only then would he know the main location of the Demon Spirit Ind as well as the specific defensive arrangements on the ind.


    After the evil path had been defeated repeatedly on the Demon Spirit Ind, they werepletely defeated. The war in front of them had also stabilized and there was no longer any great war urring. The righteous path could finally be relieved.<span>However, after the war ended, more and more people began to focus their attention on other things. For example, the matter of the Flying Immortal Sect upying Demon Spirit Ind.


    The Flying Immortal Sect was originally one of the five great sects that had attacked the Demon Spirit Ind. They weren''t particrly surprised that they were able to take down the Demon Spirit Ind, but there was a strange rumor spreading out. After the allied army had taken down the Demon Spirit Ind, the Jade Void Sect had sent people over to take it.With the Hollow Jade Sect''s style and strength, they definitely wouldn''t give up so easily if they wanted to take Demon Spirit Ind. Just what had happened in the process?


    <span>There were rumors that the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, Bai Yushan, seemed to have reached an agreement with the Hollow Jade Sect and made somepromises before being able to trade with the Demon Spirit Ind.


    One must know that this was an important Demon Spirit Ind that was rich with countless high-grade spirit stones. The entire ind was like a golden mountain, and no matter what conditions the Flying Immortal Sect put forward, it was impossible for the Hollow Jade Sect to abandon the entire Demon Spirit Ind.


    Therefore, many people were more willing to believe that the Flying Immortal Sect had killed the messenger from the Hollow Jade Sect for the sake of the Demon Spirit Ind. This was the reason for the current situation.On one hand, the Flying Immortal Sect must have wanted to keep a low profile after taking the Demon Spirit Ind, and no one would be able to reap great benefits from it so that they could spread the news all over the world. On the other hand, the Hollow Jade Sect had lost their own people, which was a very disgraceful thing for them, and they wouldn''t go out and announce it.


    While the entire world was discussing ''Demon Spirit Ind'', ''Flying Immortal Sect'', and ''Hollow Jade Sect'', at the same time, the Hollow Jade Sect''s higher-ups were also feeling infuriated about this matter. The upper echelons of Jade Sky City were discussing this matter.


    ¡­ ¡­.Jade Heaven City.


    Yu Tian City was the main capital of the Hollow Jade Sect, which was itself thergest power in the Southern Wastnd. It could be said that they were extremely wealthy, and their territory ruled over hundreds of towns and cities while Yu Tian City was thergest among them.The Heavenly Jade City was an important city for the countless Southern Wastnd cultivators. With the Hollow Jade Sect overseeing the city, no one would dare to cause trouble here. Everything was in order, and many cultivators with reputations lived here like ordinary people.


    Above their heads, however, floated arge floating hall that was asrge as a mountain.


    It was the Great Hall of the Void, the Jade Heaven City.


    The Void Temple was the most important realm for the Hollow Jade Sect, and it was also where all the other sects discussed the important matters. The Void Temple was the most important realm for the Hollow Jade Temple, and it was also where all the other sects discussed the important matters.At this moment, within the Nihility God Pce, hundreds of high ranking members of the Hollow Jade Sect were seated. Each of them had a solemn expression, and on the seat of the host was a silver-haired old man wearing a deep blue daoist robe.


    This old man was none other than the head of the Hollow Jade Sect''s most important headmaster, Reverend Jade Xuan.Master Yuqing was the nominal leader of the allied armies of the great sects of the Southern Wastnd, and right now, Master Yuqing was in the middle ofmanding the battle at the front lines. Although after the battle on the Demon Spirit Ind, the evil parties did not dare to continue fighting, but they had no choice but to guard against their sudden sneak attacks, so Master Yuqing had always remained at the front line.


    In the headquarters of the Hollow Jade Sect, within Jade City, there was a Sect Leader, Master Yuxuan.<span>In the Great Hall of the Nihility God Stage, many of the higher ups of the Hollow Jade Sect were gathered here. Currently, they were discussing about the matters regarding the Demon Spirit Ind and the Flying Immortal Sect.


    "Sect Leader Yuxuan, this rumor has been spreading for a long time. It was the Flying Immortal Sect that killed the envoys we sent to the Demon Spirit Ind and then forcibly took over the Demon Spirit Ind!" Several elders said indignantly.


    <span>The old me has also used a secret technique to calcte that Yuan Shou and Yuan Jing did indeed die on Devil Spirit Ind, and in the hands of the Righteous Dao Alliance. It is not as other people say, they died in the hands of an evil Dao.


    The reason why Yuan Shou and Yuan Jing sent all their disciples over was to represent the Jadeite Void Sect and ept the mission from the Demon Spirit Ind. Now that they have died in the hands of the Righteous Dao Alliance and the Flying Immortal Sect has quickly taken over the Demon Spirit Ind, from the looks of it, the answer is obvious!<span>"I am almost 100% sure that the people who killed Yuan Shou and Yuan Jing must be the members of the Flying Immortal Sect. Furthermore, it is very likely that they are the Flying Immortal Sect''s disciples who made a great contribution to the Devil Spirit Ind, the Azure Dragon School''s head, Qin Hai!"


    A chicken skin crane haired elder with over a hundred strands of hair roared with absolute certainty. His voice spread throughout the entire Void Temple, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, from the end result, no matter how you look at it, it''s all done by the Flying Immortal Sect!"


    "They actually dared to kill the envoys of our Hollow Jade Sect! How presumptuous!"This person was wearing a blue daoist robe and was tall and straight, but his face was filled with pride. This person was the disciple that the Hollow Jade Temple had groomed the most in the past hundred years, and he was also a very important person in the Hollow Jade Sect.


    <span>"Rumors have it that the Flying Immortal Sect''s Qin Hai killed our Hollow Jade Sect''s people. If we don''t act now, wouldn''t we lose too much face?" "Since when has our Hollow Jade Sect suffered so much?"


    At this moment, Yu Xuan headmaster''s voice was filled with killing intent as he said coldly: "Sect Leader Yu Xuan, since the situation has already reached this stage, there''s no need to hesitate anymore. We''ll bring some men to attack the Flying Immortal Sect and have them give us an exnation so that we can hand over the culprit who killed our two junior brothers!""Not only that murderer called Qin Hai, we also want to hand over the Demon Spirit Ind!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3078

    <span>"Not only that murderer called Qin Hai, we also want to hand over the Demon Spirit Ind!"


    "Exactly! When did our Hollow Jade Sect suffer such a loss? "Not only did that kid from the Flying Immortal Sect kill the envoys we sent, he even forcibly took the Demon Spirit Ind. This is simply too much!"


    "The reason why the Righteous Dao Alliance is able to resist to this day is all because of the leadership of the Hollow Jade Sect. If not for the two leaders, Yuxuan Yuqing and Yuzhan would have been leading from the front lines, the forces of the Righteous Dao would have long ago turned into a pile of loose sand, destroyed by the evil spirits. How could they have ended up in such a good situation?"


    <span>"Yes, Ji!" The Flying Immortal Sect is just a bunch of dogs under ourmand. They''ve gained some benefits, but now they''re going to start actingwlessly! "" No, no! Demonic Spirit Ind is such an important treasurend, so it is reasonable to say that it should be handed over to us, the Hollow Jade Sect, only through a reasonable distribution can all of the major sects remain united and united. If everyone acted like the Flying Immortal Ind and robbed resources like they are now, and did not know how to allocate resources, the alliance of the righteous sects would have been defeated long ago! "


    "There''s no need to be polite with them. We''ll directly kill our way up to the Flying Immortal Sect and have them hand over the culprit and the Demon Spirit Ind!"


    Not only that, the culprits and Devil Spirit Ind had originally wanted to give us an exnation, but this kind of exnation isn''t enough. Yuan Shoujing is an important disciple of our Hollow Jade Sect, and thus, he was killed by them for no reason other than making an enemy out of our Hollow Jade Sect. Aftermitting such a mistake, the Flying Immortal Ind will have to pay us arge amount of spirit stones and magic treasures aspensation.


    <span>Within the Great Hall of the Void, the more they spoke, the more they felt that it made sense. They had already begun to discuss how to deal with the Flying Immortal Sect, and everyone was stirred up.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    The Jade Xuan Grandmaster in the main seat slowly raised his hand, and instantly, everyone felt a strange sense of spiritual pressure pressing down on them. Although it wasn''t a great strength and was only used as a warning, it gave everyone a feeling that it was difficult to resist.


    At the same time, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Yu Xuan was already able to subtly suppress everyone present at any moment, so they did not dare to make even the slightest sound. The hall quickly quieted down.


    He slowly withdrew his right hand and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand as he said, "I have understood everyone''s thoughts. It is as you have said, the person who killed Yuan Shoujing must havee from the Flying Immortal Sect. The Hollow Jade Sect cannot possibly sit idly by and do nothing."


    "It is necessary for them to hand over the murderer. However, the matter of the Demon Spirit Ind might not be so easy to talk about. Since the other party has upied the treasurend of the Demon Spirit Ind, they naturally won''t give it away for nothing."


    Normally, if it were someone who dares to go against our Hollow Jade Sect, we would have already sent people to kill them, and the Flying Immortal Sect would not be able to fight with us, so of course they would send us some good stuff. However, the situation is different from the past, and right now, it is a crucial moment in the war between the Righteous Evil and Evil Realm, the Evil Dao Demons are crafty, and although they are temporarily retreating, but no one knows what n they are plotting."If we attack the Flying Immortal Sect at this time, although our opponents might not be our opponents, but they won''t be able to defeat us in a short period of time. In this kind of situation, if those evil beings only retreat temporarily, and see the internal strife within us, they might immediately make aeback."


    At that time, we may fall into a situation where we are all being attacked from the middle. In front of us are the Flying Immortal Sect and the evil sects, and that''s not much of a big deal. What''s more, once we start fighting with the Flying Immortal Sect, the alliance of the righteous path willpletely fall apart.


    <span>"At that time, our Hollow Jade Sect''s foundation that has been strong for thousands of years will be destroyed by our hands. If this happens, everyone here will be the eternal sinner of the Hollow Jade Sect!"


    "Do you want to call back?"


    <span>As Master Daoxuan slowly spoke these words, everyone became silent. Their expressions became slightly ugly. At this moment, the entire great hall was strangely quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    <span>Master Xuan was indeed worthy of being called the person who wielded the power of the Hollow Jade Sect, and he had a long-term view more than anyone else. If they were to suddenly start a war with a major power like the Flying Immortal Sect because of this moment of impetuousness, both sides would definitely suffer great losses, and the ones who ended up taking advantage of the evil path would be those people.


    This kind of oue was not something they could see. Everyone immediately turned silent. The middle-rank people who previously wanted to fight with the Flying Immortal Sect felt quite awkward and didn''t know what to say.At this time, a high level Elder spoke up, "I wonder how Sect Leader Yuxuan thinks we should handle the current situation. The enemy has already hit us in the face, we can''t be a cowardly turtle. We have to avenge killing my Hollow Jade Sect disciples."


    <span>"Of course, how could I allow others to bully my Hollow Jade Sect like that?"


    Master Jade Xuan said slowly, "I believe that in this critical moment, we cannot make a move, but we must at least let the opponent feel the anger of the Hollow Jade Sect. We can send people to the Flying Immortal Sect to interrogate and hand over the murderer, otherwise, we will not have a good life." "I believe that the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect''s Sect Leader, White Feather Sword, is a sensible person, and he would not offend the Hollow Jade Sect just to protect a disciple."


    <span>"As for the Demon Spirit Ind, if they are willing to hand over the murderer, even if they have made concessions, they will definitely not hand over the Demon Spirit Ind."


    As long as we send people to the Flying Immortal Sect and repeatedly pressure them, it will be necessary for us to personally meet with the White Feather Sword and let them feel the anger of the Hollow Jade Sect. The White Feather Sword is a smart person; although he will definitely not hand over the Demon Spirit Ind, it will at least bring us great benefits.


    "It might be possible for us to share half of the benefits of Demon Spirit Ind. At that time, we can discuss how we''re going to expel the Flying Immortal Sect from the Demon Spirit Ind!"Master Yuxuan could be said to be an old cunning fox. He hadpletely miscalcted the interests of both sides, including how they were going to take the other party''s treasurend step by step. When everyone heard his words, they also felt that it was a good thing and decided to act ordingly.


    <span>"Yuan Robe!"


    With a few words from Guru Yu Xuan, that proud youth dressed in robes once again stood up, "Sect Leader!"


    "The dead Yuan Shou and Yuan Jing are your junior brothers, so you will be the one to lead all the other daoists. In addition to what kind of elders we have, we will head to the Flying Immortal Sect together to seek justice. We will definitely make them hand over that brat Qin Hai!""Yes sir!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3080

    It was hard to imagine that in just two years, Qin Hai had already reached thete stage of Nascent Soul, far beyond the mid stage of Nascent Soul, Ji Feng. Previously, he had seen him as a formidable enemy, but now, he had been easily killed by Qin Hai''s own hands.


    It had been too easy, to the point where he felt that there was no pleasure in revenge. This was something Qin Hai had not expected.


    <span>After killing Ji Feng, Qin Hai took advantage of the opportunity and obtained the good magical artifact in his hands, the "Demon Destroying Spirit Ring". Qin Hai had also seen its power, it could actually block most of his killing moves.


    After Qin Hai returned to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he quickly studied the ''Demon Destroying Spirit Ring''. As expected, it was a treasure capable of removing demonic energy and evil, andpared to Ji Wu Hua''s'' Ghost King g '', it could be said to be one of the positive and one of the evil spirit tools. But hers was only a by-product, so he was unsure if it could stop the Ghost King g, the Ghost King Sect''s true treasure.


    Speaking of which, Qin Hai had forgotten one more thing, and that was that boy, Bai Ming.


    After dealing with the matter of the Demon Spirit Ind, he went back to the base camp of the alliance army and encountered the people from the Hollow Jade Faction who came to stir up trouble. In his fury, Qin Hai killed them all and then pondered on how to deal with this matter. During this time, the Flying Immortal Sect''s people quickly came here to receive the Demon Spirit Ind and also discussed the benefits of sharing with the allies of the other four factions.


    It was considered good that he didn''t kill him on the spot when he met Qin Hai. After that, he came back to his senses, and when he tried to find an opportunity again, he discovered that there was no one left on the ind. He didn''t know when that boy had secretly slipped away.Even if he had a magical artifact, he would not be able to defeat Qin Hai, much less the current Qin Hai. Back then, when he had seen Qin Hai''s strength in the alliance, he had been scared witless and trembling. In Qin Hai''s eyes, this fellow was like a mouse that he could destroy at any time with a single p.


    It was precisely because of the fact that this piece of trash, Bai Ming, really did not exist that Qin Yang could not remember that there was such a person. When he recalled that person, he realized that that fellow had escaped like a cockroach.


    Forget it. These small characters were no longer in Qin Hai''s eyes. He couldn''t be bothered with them anymore. The most important thing now was to solve the problem in front of him.


    As the strongest sect in the Southern Wastnd, the Hollow Jade Sect was a big problem for Qin Hai and he could not leave everything to the Sect Leader and the others. If he could solve this problem, it would be for the best.


    But then again, if he could reach the Deity Stage, would the other party still dare to go against him so brazenly?At this moment, Qin Hai couldn''t help but think back to the time when he was fighting against the Deity Stage expert, Huo Qiankun, in the underground world of the Demon Spirit Ind. At that time, Huo Qiankun was the first Deity Stage expert that Qin Hai had met since he entered the Upper Realm.


    The three incarnations could defeat them all at the same time, and even Qin Hai was at a disadvantage when fighting against the clone. If not for the fact that Qin Hai had used the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword and the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art, Qin Hai would not have been able to kill them all at the same time with his two ultimate trump cards.


    With Qin Hai''s strength, it would not be an easy thing for him to kill himpletely. Qin Hai could definitely escape, but as long as he escaped, his n of seizing the Demon Spirit Ind wouldpletely fail. In that situation, Qin Hai could not allow him to escape either.


    As long as the Fire Qiankun died and the central key was taken away, Qin Hai would aplish his mission. He would then have to deal with the matter of Vice Sect Leader Yuan and the othersing after him.


    Qin Hai closed his eyes and carefully recalled the scene when he was fighting against Huo Qiankun. To be able to fight against a Spirit Transformation realm expert, Qin Hai had gained a lot of benefits in terms of battle and cultivation, and his mind had also returned to his every move when he was fighting against Huo Qiankun. He had to carefully feel the details at that time, especially how Huo Qiankun split the battle into three, and how the strength of the other two clones were the same as his own.


    It has to be said that after reaching the Soul Formation stage, not only would one have thousands of years of lifespan, but they could also create a avatar. But if Qin Hai really created a avatar, then the power of the second avatar would be weaker than the original body.


    This was really a mystery to Qin Hai. He couldn''t figure it out at the moment, but he had a feeling that it had something to do with the Divineme Sect''s cultivation technique.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head. He had no choice but to consult the Sect Leader''s master. After all, he was still his master in name. It was impossible for him to just give him the Great Deste Heavenly Sun Sword Art.


    Furthermore, Qin Hai recalled that this Master of the White Feather Sword was also an expert who had reached the advanced stage of the Spirit Transformation Stage?


    Then he would definitely be very familiar with the contents of this training.Qin Hai once again immersed himself in the great battle from before, constantlyprehending the details of the battle and striving to improve himself.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a few days, Qin Hai suddenly received news from Ji Wuhua outside. It seemed that something big had happened in the Flying Immortal Sect and Ji Wuhua immediately sent a message to him.


    After Qin Hai received the news, he quickly recovered and came out of seclusion. He had only walked a few steps when he met Ji Wu Hua, who was waiting for him.<span>When Ji Wuhua and Qin Hai returned to the immortal gate, she had naturally long since shed her Ghost King Sect ck robe. At this moment, she was wearing a purple flowery dress that revealed her sleek calves. Without the concealment of therge robe, this purple flowery dresspletely highlighted Ji Wuhua''s graceful and moving curves, making her look like a noble young woman standing in front of Qin Hai, which made her even more charming and attractive.


    "Sister Ji, what happened? Why are you so anxious to find out about it?"


    Ji Wuhua looked at Qin Hai and smiled sweetly, "I wonder what insights you have gained from Darling''s closed door cultivation?"Ever since she had followed Qin Hai back to the immortal gate, the usually ruthless evil woman from the Green Luan Realm was now like a married woman. She was extremely obedient to Qin Hai and no longer called him ''husband'' as casually as before. The biggest change was that the vicious expression on her face was rarely seen anymore. What reced it was a look of joy that came from the bottom of her heart. Her expression was even more moving.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3081

    It''s just that I have a better understanding of the Spirit Transformation realm than before. If I were to face the next old Spirit Transformation Stage monster, I might have more ways to deal with it. However, I still have many questions for Master Bai Yu Sword about the cultivation realm.


    Then, he asked, "Oh right, I was the one who asked you first, why did youe and ask me instead? Let''s get down to business first, don''t talk about what happened outside, don''t be lonely or have fun with your husband. When that happens, you''ll be in trouble."Qin Hai looked at Ji Wu Hua with a smirk on his face. Ji Wu Hua''s face reddened: "You bad guy, you really can always think of that kind of thing. These people have spent a lot of effort in order to muster up the courage to call you ''husband''."


    <span>Although Ji Wuhua''s personality far surpassed that of ordinary female cultivators, she was still a novice in love, and her skin was too thin. How could shepare to Qin Hai, a veteran in love affairs?


    Even so, she would only yell when there was no one around. If there was an outsider, she would turn back into her usual aloof goddess. She wouldn''t have called Qin Hai her ''husband'' even if she was beaten to death.


    She knew that she couldn''tpare to Qin Hai on this matter, so she immediately started to talk about the matter of Qin Haiing out of seclusion. "I received news just now that those people from the Hollow Jade Sect, after enduring for a few days, had finally made their move. They have already sent out a te saying that they will be arriving at the Flying Immortal Sect in three days.


    "That''s not possible. They will definitely deal with me. The reason why I did not kill Nangong Yi and the others when I was on the Demon Spirit Ind is because I know that even if I killed them, it would be useless. Sooner orter, the news of the Hollow Jade Sect''s deaths will be exposed."


    Qin Hai pondered for a while after hearing this news. He had been worried that the Hollow Jade Sect would cause trouble for them, so before he went into seclusion, he told his men to pay attention to the Flying Immortal Sect.They had obtained this information on their own ord. It seemed that Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian did not wish for them to know about this. As for the matter of the Hollow Jade Sect knocking on his door, Bai Yu Jian had yet to inform Qin Hai.


    After all, he was now a Sessor Disciple under the Bai Yu Sword and had offended the Hollow Jade Sect for the sake of the Flying Immortal Sect''s Demon Spirit Ind. He obviously wanted to protect Qin Hai and try his best to not let him know about this matter and maybe the Bai Yu Sword would have to pay a price to protect Qin Hai.


    Although he did it for the Flying Immortal Sect, as a responsible man, he didn''t want to run away from the things that he did. However, during these few days, Qin Hai hadn''t thought of any way to resolve this matter without offending the Hollow Jade Sect.


    <span>If it really didn''t work, then Qin Hai would take this opportunity to leave the Flying Immortal Sect. He had decided to leave soon anyway, so perhaps this would be an opportunity?


    <span>As long as he and the White Feathered Sword acted out, pretending to offend the Hollow Jade Sect was not easy to exin, in the end, he would be chased out of the Flying Immortal Sect, and he would also be able to leave far behind. He would no longer have to worry about matters of the Southern Wastnd, directly heading to the Western territory to find the Luan Phoenix Pavilion.


    <span>After all, as long as he left, it would not implicate the Flying Immortal Sect. The only trouble was that he might be chased down by all sides from the Hollow Jade Sect, but with Qin Hai''s current strength, as long as he was not a Deity Stage expert, he was not afraid of anyone. Even if a Deity Stage expert came to kill him, he had the confidence to escape.


    With Qin Hai''s understanding of the Sect Leader, he definitely would not agree to do this. After all, doing this would mean that the Bai Yu Sword would fall into an unjust situation, where he would not even be able to protect his own disciple. Furthermore, he would have just made a great contribution and if this news were to spread out, the Sect Leader''s face would probably be thrown away.


    He knew that Bai Yu Jian would definitely refuse him, so Qin Hai did not mention it. It was just that now that the other party hade looking for him, it seemed that he would not be able to escape this time.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was deep in thought, Ji Wu Hua suddenly asked, "Are you worrying about the matters of the Hollow Jade Sect?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled bitterly: "If we weren''t in the Flying Immortal Sect, I would have to give the Sect Leader and the others some face. With my personality, I will kill this person immediately.


    "Hehe, my foolish husband. At this point, you can only beg me."


    Hearing this, Qin Hai was startled, but then heughed out loud: "Haha, I knew that Sister Ji was extremely quick-witted, especially above me. I hope elder sister can give me pointers on how to deal with those people from the Hollow Jade Sect without implicating the Flying Immortal Sect."<span>"Hehe, this is very simple, you should listen!"


    Qin Hai curiously put his ear close to Ji Wuhua''s ear. He then heard Ji Wuhua whispering something in Qin Hai''s ear. Just use this method. "


    "However, while the other party hasn''t been here for three days, I will refine a wisp of ghost aura from the Ghost King g for my husband. My husband will also have to take advantage of these days to master control, only then will he be able to deal with those people."Ji Wu Hua sneered and said.


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Three dayster, the Hollow Jade Sect arrived at the Flying Immortal Sect as scheduled.


    The two leading them were the two elders of the Hollow Jade Sect. They led dozens of disciples with a murderous look on their faces as they walked into the main hall.


    Bai Yu Jian and the others had already known that these fellows woulde, so they all greeted them with a weing gesture. Everyone was waiting for them in the main hall of the immortal gate. Sure enough, they saw them walk in from afar with a murderous look on their faces.


    "My name is Sect Leader Bai of Hollow Jade Sect, this is my Sect Leader, why is he an Elder? I pay my respects to Sect Leader Bai!"


    "I believe all of you should already know the purpose of our visit to your sect."


    As for Elder He, he was one of the leaders of the Hollow Jade Sect. His words were very few, but he took the initiative to speak, and in fact, Elder He''s arrival was also to prevent the other party from saying that they looked down upon the Flying Immortal Sect, and only sent a junior to be rude, which was why he came.


    However, the person who was leading the way to ask the questions was Yuan Cloak. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3082

    However, his cultivation was far above the two of them, and he was a disciple who was especially valued by the Hollow Jade Sect. His talent was extremely high, and he was usually very arrogant, and even now, when he arrived at the territory of the Flying Immortal Sect, he still had a face full of fearlessness as he forcefully came forward to denounce them.


    Bai Yu Jian was sitting high above the Sect Leader. Upon hearing his words, he looked around at the people of the Flying Immortal Sect and asked with a puzzled expression, "Fellow cultivator, why are you saying that? Are you not here to discuss the future attack on the evil path with us?"Hearing Bai Yu Jian''s words, the group with the robe immediately became angry. The robe said coldly, "Even now, your sect is still pretending to be crazy and stupid. Let me be straightforward then!"


    "Our Hollow Jade Temple and your Flying Immortal Sect are part of the Southern Wastnd Righteous Dao Alliance, but your Flying Immortal Sect doesn''t care about the rtionship between fellow Daoists. For the benefit of Demon Spirit Ind, they even sent people to kill our Hollow Jade Sect''s disciples. Do you think that you can cover your crimespletely by not saying anything?"


    Humph, we have already investigated what happened. A few days ago, we sent Yuan Shoujing and Yuan Qing to help supervise the battle on Demon Spirit Ind, but you were afraid that we woulde here to snatch the benefits of Demon Spirit Ind. You actually killed them on the spot.


    <span>The robe did not show any courtesy and went straight to the point.


    However, Bai Yu Jian seemed to have already been prepared, but pretended to be unaware: "I''m afraid that your sect is thinking too much. Back then, when Demon Spirit Ind was fighting, and so many righteous people died on the ind, we really didn''t know that your Hollow Jade Sect was one of them. If they really died there, then what does it have to do with our Flying Immortal Sect?""What makes you so sure that it''s our Flying Immortal Ind''s people? Although we got the Demon Spirit Ind, you still have to me us for your deaths. This is a bit too ridiculous. Many people from our Flying Immortal Ind also died during the war on the Demon Spirit Ind. Are you ming us for this as well?"


    "You! "You are, after all, the master of a sect, and yet you pretend to be crazy and y dumb!"


    The man in the robe was angered. He waved his hand and said, "Do you dare to call out Qin Hai, the murderer? Let''s face it face to face!"


    "What does this have to do with Qin Hai? Isn''t your Hollow Jade Sect way too arrogant? We thought you were guests from far away, so we had a good talk with you. What are you doing shouting loudly in my Immortal Gate Great Hall with such arrogance?" Is this how the Hollow Jade Sect teaches their disciples? "


    <span>At this moment, the few elders in the main hall were no longer polite and directly scolded him.


    Bai Yu Jian did not seem to be angry, but said expressionlessly: "Your Hollow Jade Sect ims that our Qin Hai killed your people, but is there any evidence? He dares toe and yell at us at the Flying Immortal Sect without any evidence, he is truly insolent, he is truly looking down on our Flying Immortal Sect!"


    "Hold on!""My Martial Nephew was a little rude just now, please forgive me, Sect Leader, but we are not talking without reason. When this happened, Qin Hai and the others were not the only ones present, at least Canghai Sect and Avalon of Five Elements were present as well."


    Hehe, we did not find any evidence, we just wanted to give your sect some face, we just wanted to solve the problem in private, if your sect still wants to y dumb, then we just need to bring them here to testify, and then the matter will be revealed, and then there will be no room for negotiation, much less for negotiation.


    Why do you have to be so threatening? He said with a cold smile.


    "It seems that you two are nning to threaten me. This is simply a joke. I have lived for so many years, how could I be afraid of you two?"Bai Yu Jian also became a bit displeased: "If you really want toe here to denounce me for your crimes, at least bring the evidence. I can give you guys some time to go and find other people''s witnesses.


    <span>"Now, get out!"


    Without a doubt, Bai Yu Jian''s words were a signal for them to leave. Yuan Chuan and Elder He''s expressions immediately became unsightly. They never thought that Bai Yu Jian and the people from the Celestial Sect would be so shameless. They refused to admit it!


    If this situation continued, then they might really find the witness. Bai Yu Jian could also say that they had colluded with each other long ago, and would not admit it. At that time, they would have no choice but to take action.Humph, I didn''t expect Sect Leader Bai to be so protective of Qin Hai, looks like he is really your favorite, Sect Leader Bai knows that before wee out, he specifically told us to not fight with your Sect Leader, because once we reach the final step, it would be our turn to go all out.


    Hearing that, the people from the Flying Immortal Sect all looked angry, but Elder Wu Xin immediately stood up, "Hmph, stop trying to put on a show here, would we be afraid of you guys? Even if we really do make a move, we''ll be forced to do so. We''ll definitely be morally sound! "


    <span>Bai Yu Jian said expressionlessly: "You guys listen to me clearly, we don''t know anything about the death of your sect, don''t throw dirty water on our Flying Immortal Sect, if you have the ability, go and find those evil people and fight them, don''t cause trouble, if you really want to be forced to the point where you have no choice but to take action, we will not be afraid!"


    "Good, in that case, we will remember Sect Leader Bai''s words!"


    "Just you wait. When the Hollow Jade Templees with a great army, don''t me us for not reminding you beforehand. You brought all of this upon yourselves!"Yuan Chuan and the rest were half-dead from anger as they ruthlessly let out these words.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as the two sides began to break up and the two sects were prepared to act at any moment without considering the consequences, a voice rang out in the immortal gate''s great hall.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. It was none other than Qin Hai.


    <span>"Qin Hai! "Why are you here?"


    Bai Yu Jian andpany were also very surprised to see Qin Hai. He did not remember telling Qin Hai about the Hollow Jade Sect today and was nning to help Qin Hai take care of this mess. He did not expect Qin Hai to suddenly appear.


    "You are Qin Hai, you are the one who killed our Hollow Jade Faction!" When Yuan Chuan and the rest saw Qin Hai, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they red at him, as if they would not let him go until he had paid with his life.


    <span>Qin Hai, however, stood up proudly and said something that no one expected.


    "That''s right, I was the one who killed them!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3083

    "That''s right, I was the one who killed them!"


    Qin Hai shouted these shocking words in front of everyone.


    Everyone in the Immortal Gate Hall was stunned when they heard Qin Hai''s words. What was Qin Hai doing? Why did he suddenly say such a thing?


    "Wait a minute, did you hear that, did you hear that? This is him personally admitting to his murder, he admitted it himself!"


    Like everyone else, when he heard Qin Hai''s words, he was stunned for a moment, but when he reacted, he was overjoyed. He almost thought that he heard wrong, and they came all the way here to interrogate him in order to force Qin Hai toe out and take him away.Never would he have thought that with Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian leading the way, the entire Flying Immortal Sect would be determined to protect Qin Hai. Just as they were about to retreat, Qin Hai would actually run out and admit his crimes!


    What a twist of events this was, to the point where everyone''s first reaction was to wonder if they had heard wrongly. What exactly was Qin Hai thinking? How could he have jumped out to admit that the entire sect was protecting him like this?<span>"That''s right. It''s not just you. We all heard what Qin Hai said just now. He admitted with his own mouth that he was the murderer!"


    When Elder He and the others came back to their senses, they were secretly ted. Although they did not know what was going on with Qin Hai, since he said that, it could not be any better for them. Now, they did not even need to look for a witness and could directly take Qin Hai away.


    <span>Killing to pay with one''s life, that is perfectly justified. I would like to see how the Flying Immortal Sect will protect him this time around!


    Within the main hall of the Door of Immortality, because of Qin Hai''s words, an uproar broke out. Bai Yu Jian could not help but frown, "Qin Hai, do you know what you''re saying? I have always been here to take responsibility for you. Why did you admit it?"<span>Qin Hai bowed to his master, Bai Yu Jian, then stood up straight to face the crowd: "This matter was done by me, why would I not dare to admit it? Qin Hai is deeply grateful to the Sect Leader''s Master and the various seniors for their care. However, if a man acts alone and takes responsibility, then it is me who kills him. I will definitely not escape! "


    Bai Yu Jian andpany were all anxious when they heard that. What kind of madness was this Qin Hai going through? Why would the normally intelligent person suddenly fall out of his mind? Did he have to run out to die?


    "Hahahahahahahaha!""You guys heard it, right? Qin Hai admitted it yourself. What a great man, it seems that we misunderstood you. To be honest, if you were not an enemy of our Hollow Jade Faction, I would have made a friend with you, what a pity ¡­ ¡­"


    "Since you''ve admitted your identity as the murderer,e with us back to the Hollow Jade Sect to receive your punishment!"The White Feather Sword said coldly from above: "Sir, you brought so many outsiders, you came and go as you please, and you even want to bring my disciple away, who do you think you are? What do you guys think of the Flying Immortal Sect? "


    "Don''t even mention you, even if you old Jade Xuan children are here, don''t even think about taking them away in front of me!"


    The powerful spiritual pressure caused the expression of the white robed elder to change on the spot. The elder immediately stood out, and since he was also an early stage Soul Formation expert, he immediately released a protective light that blocked theyers of force from the white feathered sword. Only then did the white robed elder heave a sigh of relief.This was the reason why the people at the top wanted Elder He to follow them. They were worried that the White Feather Sword and the others would turn hostile, and so they were caught in the crossfire. The White Feather Sword had already turned angry from embarrassment and did not give them a chance to live.


    Even though he had managed to withstand the pressure from the White Feather Sword, he was still barely able to do so. His face was already ashen as he said, "Sect Leader Bai, could it be that you really want to fight with our Hollow Jade Sect?"


    "So what if I am? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"<span>Bai Yu Jian coldly snorted at this moment, "Hmph, a mere early stage Soul Formation junior like you has the qualifications to disy your skills in front of me. Break for me!"


    BOOM!<span>The two''s cultivations differed quite a bit. If the White Feather Sword did not use its true strength, how could it barely withstand it? However, when the White Feather Sword used its true strength, how could it possibly be an opponent for the two of them?


    With the sound of the word ''break'', the other party''s protective spiritual light was immediately shattered. Following that, the boundless divine might bombarded themyer byyer. What was the point of all this, that the elemental-cloak men let out miserable groans at the same time and were knocked to the ground by the White Feather Sword.


    <span>Even they were in such a miserable state, not to mention the disciples who were brought here, they were already suppressed on the ground, unable to move at all. All of them felt like their hearts were dead.


    <span>"Since I''ve already killed two, there''s no point in me killing any of you. This time, it''ll be on my head."


    In order to protect Qin Hai, the White Feather Sword had truly unleashed its killing intent. It took one step at a time and wanted to exterminate these two on the spot.


    <span>Yuan Shan was shocked and angry at the same time, "You, you ¡­ As the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, you actually protected your disciple so well!


    <span>"Hmph, in the Flying Immortal Sect''s territory, I am a king''sw. Are you done shouting? If you are, then go to hell!"


    <span>It was rare for the White Feather Sword to reveal such a domineering side. At this moment, he only needed to raise his hand and annihte everyone in the Hollow Jade Temple with just a wave of his hand!


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, Qin Hai stood up and stood in front of Bai Yu Jian, "Master, this matter was caused by Qin Hai. This disciple does not wish to see the Flying Immortal Sect fight the Hollow Jade Sect because of one person, and it was not necessary to do so in the first ce.""Qin Hai, what are you saying? You''ve already killed our people, and your master still wants to silence us by killing them. He even says that there''s no need to do anything! I can see that your Flying Immortal Sect is full of murderers!"


    At this moment, this Yuan Cloak was actually brazenly moring.


    However, Qin Hai was not angry, but he spoke slowly and calmly: "Of course there is no need for that, I killed two evil monsters, and not the disciples of your Hollow Jade Sect. Why do you want to stand up for the two evil people and make us your enemies?"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3084

    "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    The moment Qin Hai said this, the people present were baffled. He had killed Yuan Shou and Yuan Shoujing, who were obviously disciples of the main sect of the Hollow Jade Sect. How did they be evil demons?"Qin Hai, what nonsense are you spouting? At this time, you actually dare to nder our Hollow Jade Sect''s disciple as an evil demon. Do you take us as fools?!"


    What was this? This little thief wanted to find an excuse to get rid of his crimes, but his reason was too bad. Yuan Shouchuan and the rest had trained in the Hollow Jade Sect for so many years, could it be that they could not even tell whether they were loyal disciples or not?


    Qin Hai was not anxious though, and said slowly: "The evil way has always had spies hiding in our main path, and this is already known to everyone. Even our Flying Immortal Sect''s Vice Sect Master Wu Changsheng is someone who has been bribed by the evil way, and even he can be bribed, let alone others."<span>The truth is always hard to believe. Think about it, I, Qin Hai, have no enmity with the two of them, so why would I suddenly kill them. It is because I discovered their secret that they wanted to kill me.


    "It''s just that everyone was busy dealing with the aftermath of the Demon Spirit Ind incident and did not have the time to inform your Hollow Jade Sect about it. That''s why it caused so many misunderstandings. This is my fault!"


    <span>I, Qin Hai, will definitely take responsibility for this matter to the end. I also understand the purpose of your visit today, so please go back and report to the head of the Hollow Jade Sect. Tell him that seven days from now, Qin Hai will personally pay you a visit to apologize and exin what happened that day. "


    "At the same time, I will help your sect uncover the evil demons hiding within the Hollow Jade Sect!"


    When the crowd saw how serious Qin Hai looked, they immediately felt skeptical. They didn''t know how much of what he had said was true and how much of it was false.<span>Could it be that Yuan Shoujing, Yuan Qing, and the others really were spies sent by the evil sects to them? But they had been cultivating beside them for so many years, why didn''t they notice it at all?


    "Qin Hai, you little thief, how long are you going to take to trick us? Are you sure you can treat us as fools?" "You ¡­""Martial Nephew Yuan Cloaked, quiet down!"


    <span>Right when Yuanwu was about to continue questioning him, Elder He spoke up and interrupted him. At the same time, he sent a sound transmission to him, "Sigh, young man, why are you so impulsive? With the current situation, the appearance of Qin Hai is a good thing for us.


    <span>"But what Qin Hai said is too fake ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if what he said is true or false. The most important thing is that we can safely escape from this ce. This old man can''t protect you anymore. You don''t really want to die in the hands of Bai Yu Jian, right?"<span>Hearing what he wanted to say, the man in robe felt his heart tremble, his eyeballs rolled around, and he quickly calmed down. However, he still kept his previous words, "Alright ¡­ "Qin Hai, I''ll believe you for the time being. I hope you can be a real man and do what you say. Seven dayster, we''ll be waiting for you at the Hollow Jade Sect!"


    Qin Hai smiled. He had already seen that these people didn''t believe him, but that didn''t matter. All of this was within Qin Hai''s expectations.


    "Don''t worry, I, Qin Hai, have always kept my word. In seven days, I will appear in the Hollow Jade Sect and personally exin this matter to your Sect Leader, and at the same time, I will help you find the traitor, and restore my innocence!"<span>This fellow spoke as though it was true...


    Yuan Shan cursed inwardly at Qin Hai, but he still had to pretend that hepletely believed Qin Hai. He forced a smile and said, "Alright, you can keep your promise. In seven days, we''ll be waiting for you at the Hollow Jade Sect!"<span>"Sect Leader Bai, can we leave now?"


    Bai Yu Jian nced at Qin Hai and saw his confident look. Immediately, he could only choose to believe him, "Hmph, don''t ever do anything like this again. Otherwise, I will definitely not show mercy again. Scram!"


    <span>"Scram!"


    "Scram! Where did youe from?!"Within the hall of the Door of Immortality, everyone began to curse at the same time. The faces of Yuan Chuan and the rest became extremely ugly before they finally supported each other up. Finally, the Yuan Chuan said, "I hope that we can see Fellow Daoist Qin Hai''s great arrival in seven days. Let''s go!"


    <span>Finishing this sentence, Yuan Chuan and the rest didn''t dare to stay any longer as they quickly fled. No one from the Flying Immortal Sect stopped them, allowing them to escape from the Immortal Gate''s territory.


    "Qin Hai, now is the time to exin to us what''s going on."


    After the group of people rolled away, the White Feather Sword shifted its gaze onto Qin Hai. It looked like it was unhappy.


    "Although you have not been a true disciple for long, but I am not a brainless person, and I know you very well. Although you have not been a true disciple for long, but I am not a brainless person, and I know you very well."Is that really the case? Qin Hai, what exactly is going on? "


    <span>From the start till now, among the crowd, Elder Qingming was the most worried about Qin Hai. After all, he was the one who brought Qin Hai to the gate of immortality and watched him grow up. If what Qin Hai said was true, then it was fine.


    Even if he didn''t go at that time, the Hollow Jade Sect would definitely use this as an excuse to attack the Flying Immortal Sect. They would not only send a few cultivators over to make things difficult for them, but also send an army of cultivators to attack them.


    No matter what, this was not a small matter.


    However, Qin Hai only smiled, as if he had already made up his mind, "Sect Leader, Master Qingming, and everyone present, please rest assured. Since I, Qin Hai, have said that I will personally go to the Hollow Jade Sect to find them in seven days, then it must be true.


    <span>"That''s what you said. That''s right, but Qin Hai, what kind of brilliant n do you have? Quickly tell us. We can feel at ease after hearing it."


    Qin Hai nodded, "Then I''ll be frank ¡­" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    <span>Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3085

    Thergest sect in the Southern Wastnd, the Hollow Jade Faction.<span>It was a cloudless day today, and two distinguished guests had arrived from Jade Sky City.


    It was the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, the White Feather Sword, and the seventh legacy disciple of the White Feather Sword. They were known as the cultivation genius who only appeared once in a thousand years, the head of the Azure Dragon, Qin Hai.<span>No one would have thought that the two most important experts of the Flying Immortal Sect would choose to personallye to the Hollow Jade Sect today. Their reason foring to the Hollow Jade Sect was very simple, it was just to exin why they wanted to kill the two Taoists of the Hollow Jade Sect, Yuan Shoujing.


    This was Qin Hai''s intention. A few days ago, after the Flying Immortal Sect had a direct conflict with the Jade Hollow School, he told them that he would personally apologize to the sect in seven days.Therefore, when the time was up, Qin Hai directly came here. From the looks of it, he came here to apologize to the Hollow Jade Sect. Just as Qin Hai was about to leave, Sect Leader Bai Yu Jian offered to personally apany him on this trip.


    ording to the White Feather Sword, Qin Hai is a disciple of my Flying Immortal Sect and does everything for the sake of my sect. Now that you''ve offended a big sect, they definitely won''t let you off so easily.Bai Yu Jian''s deration made Qin Hai quite moved. Although he believed that the Sect Leader had his reasons for doing this, it made Qin Hai feel that offending the Hollow Jade Sect in order to obtain the Demon Spirit Ind was worth the risk.


    <span>This time, it was really just the two of them on the road, and the rest of them were not on their backs, because they knew that this time they were in the Hollow Jade Sect just to apologize, and in name it could even be said to be an apology to the outside world, so they definitely could not bring too many people along, just in case they brought too many people with them, it would easily cause the other party to be wary, and let them know that you guys have other motives.


    Ever since they were chased out of the Flying Immortal Sect, the Hollow Jade Faction members were enraged. They had been waiting for the other party toe knocking seven dayster to apologize. They had already decided on how to humiliate the other party.


    <span>This time, when he heard that only Bai Yu Jian and Qin Hai were present, he seemed to sincerely apologize. For the sake of Bai Yu Jian, the Sect Leader of the Hollow Jade Sect, Yu Xuan, was not in a difficult position. After all, they had met many times before.


    <span>It all depended on how the other party would exin it this time.


    They actually said that Yuan Shoujing and Yuan Chao, who they sent, were spies? A traitor?


    What a joke, the two of them had trained under the Hollow Jade Sect for so many years, could they not tell whether it was ck or white?


    This was clearly just a temporary lie from the Flying Immortal Sect''s Qin Hai!


    "Sect Leader,st time, the Flying Immortal Sect''s people humiliated us like this, they were too despicable, this time they want to use me to send out a spy to nder us, and treat our Hollow Jade Sect as a ce to hide our filth, to make it seem like they are even more innocent than us, upright, this kind of scumbag, do you think that no one else knows about it?"


    <span>Now, it was difficult for him to wait for Qin Hai and the others toe. This was a great opportunity for revenge, so of course, the Yuan Cloak would not let it go. Before he met them, the Yuan Cloak would first report a grievance and let everyone stand by his side.


    Because of the matter of Qin Hai killing their disciples, as well as the humiliation of Yuan Chuan and the others in the Flying Immortal Sect, it was very natural that everyone believed his words.


    In an instant, the crowd''s anger rose to the peak. All of them wished to tear Qin Hai and the others into a thousand pieces.


    However, Yu Xuan remained calm and asked indifferently: "Yuan Chuan, what need Elder, are you certain that the reason they gave us back then was because Yuan Shouchuan was a traitor and that was why you killed them?""Of course, otherwise we wouldn''t have been beaten out so quickly, so we have been waiting for them toe and exin." The man in the white robe said.


    Elder He nodded his head, "They did indeed say that at that time, the White Feathered Sword was too strong, and it was necessary for us to protect his disciple. However, due to the circumstances, we did not pursue the matter, and could only temporarily withdraw from their grasp.When you guys went to the Flying Immortal Sect to interrogate them, they directly said that Yuan Shoujing and Jin Yu were viins and traitors. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was only an excuse to conceal their intention to kill, but they also proposed to personallye today to exin, for them to be able to do this, it shows that there is nothing to fear in the depths of their hearts. "


    This is the problem. If one were to say that they used the excuse that Yuan Shoujing and Yuan Feng are evil demons in order to kill them, why would they only send two people today?


    "If they didn''t have 100% confidence in themselves, how would they have the guts toe here with just the two of them?"Hearing Sect Leader Yu Xuan''s words, the hearts of everyone in the Hollow Jade Sect went cold, as if they had discovered something amiss.


    <span>Could it be that Yuan Shoujing and the rest were really not good people? Did theye here from the evil sects to spy on the Hollow Jade Sect?


    "Sect Leader''s words are reasonable. In any case, we should first go over and take a look. Let''s see what tricks they have up their sleeves."Elder He asked.


    Everyone nodded their heads. That''s right, no matter what, let''s go meet them first!<span>¡­ ¡­.


    <span>On the square of the Hollow Jade Temple''s Great Hall, countless of its cultivators stared at the two people, Qin Hai and Bai Yu, with unfriendly eyes.


    The people of the Flying Immortal Sect were bold, they actually dared to show off their might after killing the people of the Hollow Jade Sect?


    However, Bai Yu Jian and Qin Hai were the two most talented and brazen individuals in the sect. They had arrived at the territory of the so-called number one sect in the Southern Wastnd, the Hollow Jade Sect. They did not feel nervous even when they were stared at by so many cultivators.


    "The Jade Xuan Sect Leader has arrived!"


    With a loud shout, both the White Feather Sword and Qin Hai looked up and saw a group of cultivators from arge sect aggressively flying out of the Void Temple.The white-haired old man in the lead wore a blue robe and held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He had the demeanor of a transcendent being, his long sleeves fluttering in the wind. He looked like an otherworldly expert.


    This was the master of the Hollow Jade Sect, Master Jade Xuan. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3086

    Master Jade Xuan led the disciples to the za and faced Qin Hai and Bai Yu Jian. Naturally, the disciples of the Hollow Jade Sect gathered together with the people of the za. The people came to a tacit understanding and slowly surrounded the two people, Qin Hai and Bai Yu Jian.


    It was only at this moment that Guru Yuxuan slowly walked up to the two men from the White Feather Sword, Qin Hai and Qin Hai. As he looked at the person in front of him, a smile appeared on his face, "Sect Leader Bai, it has been awhile since west met, right?"


    Bai Yu Jian alsoughed at the same time and nodded, "Master Yuxuan has been guarding the Hollow Jade Sect for many years, so we have seen very little of each other. Recently, I have been at the frontlines of the great war and have been fighting alongside the righteous allied forces.


    "What a pity. To think that the two of us would meet in such a situation. It is truly unexpected. Your sect''s Qin Hai hasmitted such a heinous crime. I would like to hear your exnation foring here."


    After saying this, Yu Xuan''s expression had already started to turn cold, "I hope you give me a very good exnation. If you disappoint me, then don''t me me for not giving you face. If you really ruin the friendship between our two sects for so many years, it would be a pity."


    "Hehe, that''s right. It''s precisely because I don''t want to hurt the harmony between us that I brought Qin Hai here to properly exin what happened."


    Bai Yu Jian chuckled and maintained a superficial rtionship with Yu Xuan. He then turned to Qin Hai and said, "Qin Hai, tell them everything that has happened recently. Do you intend to kill the men from the Hollow Jade Sect?"


    Qin Hai shook his head with a wronged look on his face, "Sigh, everyone, you''ve misunderstood me. Although Yuan Shou and Yuan Shoujing, the Taoist Priest of your sect, died under my hands, but they had already revealed their sinister identities. If I didn''t kill them, they would use the name of the Hollow Jade Faction to scare and deceive them, or even take the Demon Spirit Ind away, then we would have lost so many people.<span>"Bastard!" You killed one of our Hollow Jade Sect disciples, and all of you are dead now, so of course you can say whatever you want, but dead people don''t know how to speak! "


    "That''s right, they are all scared out of their wits by you, they can''t even summon a wisp of their soul back, let alone testify to it, of course you guys can say what you want to, where is the evidence, if you don''t have evidence then you can speak such nonsense here, what makes us believe you!?"


    When the people of the Hollow Jade Faction heard Qin Hai and the others mention that they had devil spies, they immediately became angrier. Not only had they killed them, they had even sshed the sewage onto the bodies of the Hollow Jade Faction.


    <span>The robed man then said to Yu Xuan, "Sect Leader, since they are still not willing to give a proper exnation, there is no time to lose. Capture that little thief Qin Hai and interrogate him harshly, we will definitely be able to force the truth out of his mouth!"


    Master Yuxuan red at the man in the robe. "He came here to atone for his crimes, but we arrested him and tortured him. Is this the way to treat guests?" If this news were to spread, wouldn''t it ruin our reputation as a great sect, not to mention that the Sect Leader of the White Feather Sword is here, so we cannot act rashly. "


    Master Jade Xuan looked at Qin Hai onest time, "You are Sect Leader Bai''s disciple, Qin Hai, and I heard that you were the one who made the biggest contribution on the Demon Spirit Ind, you are indeed a young hero, but you have to give me evidence for everything, you said that my disciple is an evil demon, so you cannot speak carelessly. If there is no evidence, then just based on this point, I can take you down and avenge my disciple!"<span>"Of course I know that you can''t say such important things carelessly. Although the other party is already dead and I can''t take out the evidence from that time, but I still have a way to let you know that there is an evil demon hidden in your sect!"


    "Alright, then prove it to us!"He red at Qin Hai and said fiercely: "If you can''t prove it, or if you let us know that you are lying, then I''m sorry, but even if Sect Leader Bai is here, he won''t be able to protect you!"


    <span>Qin Hai looked at him with narrowed eyes. There was a trace of unfathomable strangeness in his eyes.


    <span>"Hmm? What are you looking at me for, do you think I am also an evil demon? "


    The man in the robe looked at Qin Hai and said angrily.


    <span>Qin Hai, however, turned to Yu Xuan, "Sect Leader Yu Xuan, if you want to confirm my words, it''s simple. You just need to let this man fight a round with me. What do you think?"


    "Oh, just a fight?" Guru Yu Xuan was taken aback.<span>"What? You actually want to fight me? Ha ha-ha ha, that''s interesting! "


    <span>When the robe heard this, although it was somewhat unexpected, he had long disliked the person, Qin Hai. A murderer had killed them, yet he still so arrogantly came looking for him. Since he had asked to be beaten, he could take this opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    "Headmaster, since this person does not know what''s good for him and wants topete with this disciple, then this disciple shall do as he wishes."The robe man sneered and turned to speak to Yu Xuan.


    Yu Xuan frowned. With his many years of experience, he could feel that the other party had obviouslye prepared, but in order to confirm his words, he had no other choice but to give it a try. He could only nod and instruct, "Go, but remember not to underestimate your opponent."


    "Qin Hai, you must be careful. Don''t make any mistakes." At this time, Bai Yu Jian also gave his orders.


    Seeing that they were going to do it themselves, everyone quickly moved to the side.


    "I heard that Qin Hai, you are known as the top genius among the younger generation in the Flying Immortal Sect. You have jumped from the Jindan Stage to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage in a short two years. If it''s true, you are an extraordinary opponent."


    The robe seemingly praised Qin Hai, but the next sentence was filled with ridicule: "However, this is only the view of the outside world towards you, but in my opinion, you must have consumed some kind of heaven and earth treasure to allow your cultivation to soar. Although this will allow you to save on years of bitter training, it will also cause your foundation to be unstable,pared to other people of the same level, you are still too inexperienced!"Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3087

    "Today, let me, Yuan Cloak, experience your powerful technique!"<span>The man in the robe sneered. His eyes were filled with disdain, but when he opened his mouth, a flying sword shining with yellow light flew out.


    The sword light shed in mid-air, causing a yellow light to appear as a strong killing intent locked onto Qin Hai.


    "I''ve heard that your Flying Immortal Sect has always excelled in flying Imperial Censor''s flying swords. Today, I, Yuan Cloak, would like to see whose flying sword art is more powerful. Prepare to receive my attack!"Qin Hai smiled and did not argue with him. Just as the opponent''s yellow sword light arrived, the spatial ring in Qin Hai''s hand sent out a red whirlwind, which turned out to be a blood-red treasured de. The blood-red veined pattern on the de gave off a bloody aura, indicating that Qin Hai had already used this treasured de to kill who knows how many strong enemies.


    His Flying Immortal Sword ended up hitting Wu Changsheng''s Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in a fight at the Spirit Sword Mountain. Although he managed to get his hands on the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Swordter on, he had always been unable to casually use it.<span>"Humph, you don''t even need your Destiny Soul Weapon to fight with me in the Elemental Cloak. I''m afraid you''re looking down on me too much!"


    <span>The so-called Intrinsic Spirit Weapon referred to the Spirit Weapons that the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators and above had refined with their own Nascent Soul Fire. These Spirit Weapons were strengthened by the master''s Intrinsic Dao Energy during the forging process, causing the Spirit Weapon to bepletely connected to the master''s lifeblood essence. Using the Intrinsic Spirit Weapon was like master''s hands and feet moving freely, and it was even more powerful than normal Spirit Weapons.


    The robe could immediately tell that the blood-red treasured de was not Qin Hai''s Fate Spirit Weapon. No one knew where he had found an ordinary Spirit Weapon to fight against him. This was truly something to look down on. No wonder the robe was so angry.


    "Hehe, against you, I don''t even need to use any powerful moves. I can defeat you with just a Spirit Weapon, and I can even beat you until you are convinced. Do you need to try it?"


    "Shut up!" I want to see how you''re going to dieter! "With a loud shout from his robe, the yellow sword beamnded right above Qin Hai''s head. Qin Hai''s scarlet de immediately flew out to block such a heavy strike. The de and sword made a nging sound as they shed!


    <span>At that time, Qin Hai''s blood-red treasured de only trembled for a moment, but after pausing for a second, it returned to normal.


    <span>However, the sword light of the Yuan cloak was even faster than him. After being unable to attack, the sword light in the air expanded. Another flying sword clone appeared within the yellow sword light in the next moment!


    <span>The two sword lights split into two with a hum, and at the same time, they split into two different paths, one on the left and the other on the right, flying towards Qin Hai.


    The meaning of the cloak is very simple. Your treasured saber was able to block my sword attack. If I were to split two killing moves at the same time, how would your saber protect its life?


    Seeing this, Qin Hai was not in a hurry. He just stood where he was without any intention of escaping. With a wave of his finger, the scarlet de shot towards the yellow flying sword on the left.


    The ughter on the left side had just been blocked by the blood-red treasured saber, but the killing move on the other side had already arrived without a sound.The next moment, the yellow sword of death on the right of Qin Hai was already above his head ¡­


    However, what no one expected was that Qin Hai was still standing in his original spot. A golden light suddenly shed out from beside him and ruthlessly intercepted the iing yellow sword beam!ng!


    <span>This was the protective magical item of Qin Hai, the Buddhist Vajra Seal!


    "Hmm? Is that a treasure used to protect the Buddha? "


    "Our Southern Wastnd Buddhist sect has always kept a low profile and has been secluded for many years. Where did he get such a treasure?"Guru Yu Xuan, who was watching from the side, was slightly surprised. He looked towards the direction of the White Feather Sword and saw that the White Feather Sword was standing there with both of its hands behind its back in a calm manner. From start to finish, it had a calm expression, as if it was not worried about Qin Hai at all.


    The calmer the other party was, the more Adept Jade felt it was strange. He waspletely unable to see through his intentions.


    On the battlefield, Qin Hai''s King Kong Seal once again blocked the killing move of the robe, but it had a mocking expression on it: "As the disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect, that''s all you have, you really disappoint me. If you can block your attack with just a little trick, then bring it all out, or else, in the next moment, it will be time for you to lose!"


    It would have been better if Qin Hai hadn''t said it, but when he said it, the man in the robe immediately became furious, and even the other Hollow Jade Sect disciples were furious. This Qin Hai brat is too arrogant, and he dares to provoke us in the Hollow Jade Sect''s territory!


    "Beat him to death! Senior Brother Yuan Cloak, quickly kill this child! ""Who is this kid to dare act so arrogantly in our territory. He is simply courting death!"


    <span>"Senior Brother Yuanwu, what are you waiting for? We can''t stand watching this any longer. Quickly, kill him!"


    <span>All the surrounding disciples of the Hollow Jade Sect who were watching the fight were angered. They all shouted at the same time, cheering for Qin Hai at the same time.


    However, this only made Yu Xuan even more confused. What was the point of this little brat infuriating his robe in battle?


    Qin Hai''s few words had stirred up the crowd. Yuan Chuan was also furious. "Brat, you''re courting death!"With a burst of mana, the two yellow sword lights on the arenapletely unfurled, actually instantly transforming into hundreds of sword lights!


    They immediately saw the overwhelming sword light rolling towards Qin Hai!


    The power of the sword was terrifying.


    <span>Qin Hai held the King Kong Seal in front of him. At the same time, he turned into a ray of light and rushed to the front of the robe with a lightning speed.


    Not good!


    The robe trembled at that moment. He had long heard that this Flying Immortal Sect''s Azure Dragon Head Body Technique was amazing and its physical strength far surpassed that of ordinary cultivators. If he was allowed to attack from a close range, he would definitely suffer a miserable fate.


    The elemental-robed man''s reaction was also outstanding. At the same time he felt the iing wind, he immediately channeled arge portion of his Fa Li into his right hand and sent a palm strike towards Qin Hai''s direction.Bang!


    When their palms met, Qin Hai stood there motionlessly. The man in the elemental-cloak snorted and retreated several hundred steps backward. His face was pale and extremely ugly.Just from this, he could tell the level of their cultivation!


    The crowd shook their heads as they watched. Qin Hai was indeed very capable. No wonder he was so arrogant. He was also at thete Nascent Soul Stage. Yet, Qin Hai had sent their Senior Brother in robes flying so far with a single palm strike?


    However, Qin Hai did not give chase. At this moment, a strange smile appeared on his face. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please sendEmail us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3088

    Bang!


    <span>Just as Qin Hai sent his opponent''s robe flying with a palm strike, no one thought that Qin Hai would have an indescribable Yin and Evil Ghost Soul in his hand. After the contact just now, it had entered the robe''s body.


    It was said that when Qin Hai had juste out of seclusion, Ji Wu Hua was waiting for him outside. Seeing hime out, Ji Wu Hua had discussed with him how to face the Hollow Jade Sect. At that time, Qin Hai really did not have any way to protect himself and prevent the two great sects from fighting because of him.


    However, at this time, Ji Wuhua told Qin Hai another way, which was to do something evil since he could not do it.<span>It turned out that Ji Wuhua had been training in the Ghost King Sect ever since he arrived in the Upper Realm. With Ji Wuhua''s intelligence and the Ghost King''s love and love for her, in just a few years, Ji Wuhua had already mastered most of the Ghost King Sect''s evil arts.


    This was also the reason why the Spirit King was so confident in letting her control the Spirit King Banner''s by-products, and the Ghost King Banner''s by-products had been devoured by a lot of Evil Spirits, and the refining of these Evil Spirits was also the reason why the Spirit King Banner was so strong.<span>However, there was a secret technique in the Ghost King Sect that allowed the power of the Evil Spirits to be attached to the body. As long as it was used at full strength, the Yin Yang Ghost would be able to burst forth with the power of several parts of the cultivator.


    This was originally a demonic method, and its purpose was to help cultivators increase their power multiple times in an instant, to achieve an effect that would allow them to win in an extraordinary manner when facing an enemy.


    <span>It was just that the time it took for the power to burst out was very short, and normally, only when it was extremely important would it use its most powerful technique, so normally, very few people would actually attach the Evil Spirits from the Ghost King Banner onto their own body, after all, these Evil Spirits were originally evil beings from the way of ghosts, and if they stayed in a human''s body for a long time, they would snatch the essence energy from their body, just like poison, and after a long time, they would definitely devour their body.


    As a result, unless it was the most crucial moment, no one would use this evil secret technique to reinforce themselves, and most evil people wouldn''t even use it, let alone the righteous cultivators. Many of them had never even heard of such a thing.


    Ji Wuhua told Qin Hai about this matter and also told him how Qin Hai dealt with those people from the Hollow Jade Sect. As long as he made a wrong move and said that the other party was from the evil path, he would be acting on behalf of the heavens.


    This was the best way to both protect the Flying Immortal Sect and the Hollow Jade Sect, and the method of maniption was much simpler. Qin Hai only needed to send one of the Evil Spirits that Ji Wuhua refined into his opponent''s body, and as long as Ji Wuhua used his full strength in his rage, the Evil Spirits would be attached to his opponent''s body, and would continue to increase the protection provided by the opponent.This was the key reason why Qin Hai came to the Hollow Jade Sect today and offered topete with them!


    As long as the opponent dared to fight with Qin Hai, once there was any physical contact, Qin Hai would be able to send the Yin Ghosts that were refined by Ji Wuhua into the opponent''s body. At that time, as long as the opponent''s evil qi was revealed, Qin Hai would be able to prove his evil identity.In order to prepare for all of this, Qin Hai purposely provoked the opponent in the middle of the battle. One reason was to make the opponent lose their vignce, so that they could get close to him and push the power of the Evil Spirit into his body, and the other reason was to make him erupt all of the Evil Spirit Qi!


    The moment the cloak exploded in anger, Qin Hai had seized this opportunity. He had touched it with his palm and sent the evil and yin ghost soul into his body.


    <span>Qin Hai''s palm had also sent the robe flying. Taking advantage of this, Qin Hai used his taunting skill again.


    <span>"Eh, your distinguished self is so capable, I have overestimated you. You actually dare to cause trouble at my Flying Immortal Sect with your little ability, you really don''t know how to write the word death. Do you believe that I, Qin Hai, can smash you with one hand with a piece of trash like you?"


    "Damn it! "Shut up!"


    As expected, Qin Hai''s short words had angered Yuan Chuan so much that he fumed with rage.


    <span>He actually mocked her in front of so many fellow disciples of the Hollow Jade Sect. This was simply intolerable!


    "Little thief Qin Hai!" If I do not kill you today, my Yuan Robe will fall on its own on the spot! "The countless sword Qis, which had been stimted by him a moment ago, appeared once again at the same time. The hundred sword Qis instantly turned into a huge of swords, surrounding Qin Haipletely.


    Beforepleting this set of actions, due to the Essence Robes urging the Fa Li in his body, the Evil Spirits that were previously injected into his body by Qin Hai were also activated. In that instant, arge amount of Evil Qi surged out from his body.


    <span>At this time, in front of everyone, he saw a strange ck evil aura surging out from Yuan Cloak''s body. The ck evil aura was roiling around his face, making him look even more sinister and evil, like a devil from hell.


    "AHH!"


    "This... "What''s going on?!"


    When everyone in the Hollow Jade Sect saw this scene, they were dumbfounded. They never thought that this Senior Brother who was always by their side, in his robes, would actually be a demon that cultivated demonic arts!<span>Even the Hollow Jade Sect Master, Master Yuxuan, was stunned by what he saw. However, his old eyes quickly revealed a hint of anger.


    Primeval Robe, I didn''t expect you to be a true evil demon!


    <span>At this moment, the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, Bai Yu Jian, who had been angered by Qin Hai earlier revealed a shocked expression, "Yi, Qin Hai is right, your Hollow Jade Sect really has a spy here. I wonder how much information was obtained by the demons during the Great War of the Righteous Evil Realm?"


    Hearing Bai Yu Jian''s words, Yu Xuan felt even more embarrassed. He could not help but think angrily: This Yuan Cloak brat, how could I think so highly of him? I didn''t expect him to be such a luring wolf!


    "Wow, wow, wow, you are indeed a demon from the evil path, it seems like I am not mistaken, the evil path traitor that is hiding within the Jadefallen Sect is you!"<span>After Qin Hai finished designing all of these, he acted as if he was greatly shocked as he pointed at the robe and began to cry out ¡­ ¡­


    <span>The man in the robe was angered by Qin Hai and had long lost his cool. He didn''t notice anything wrong with his body and just thought Qin Hai was crazy. He just wanted to kill this damnable man in front of him.


    "What nonsense are you spouting here! "No matter what you say, you won''t affect me. Now is the time for you to die. You brought everything upon yourself. Die ¡­""Stop!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3089

    Die!


    <span>He did not find anything wrong with it. He even felt that the Fa Li in his body was even richer than before, as if he had disyed even more powerful strength than before!


    Under the exceptional performance of the cloak, his magic power continued to rise. At the same time, the hundred yellow sword lights surrounding Qin Hai exploded with amazing power. In that instant, even Qin Hai felt as if he had been trapped in an inescapable.


    <span>"Hahahahahahaha little thief, go to hell! In your next life, don''t be so arrogant. This is your retribution!"


    In the midst of the elementalist''s loudughter, a hundred killing moves instantly descended!


    "Stop!"


    At that crucial moment, a loud shout shook the entire audience. At that time, not a single person present could feel that a huge vibration was transmitted from their ears, causing rumbling sounds to ring out, shaking their minds at that time. Even the Yuan Cloak was no exception, and he felt an unprecedented spiritual pressure oppressing him, making him feel as if all the Fa Li in his body was being controlled by the other party."Ah, Sect Leader, what is the meaning of this!?"


    The elementalist was stunned. He realized that the person who attacked him was the Sect Leader of the Hollow Jade Sect, Master Jade Xuan!


    <span>The mana of the Jade Xuan expert was many times stronger than this robe. Just a single shout was enough to shake the robe to the point where it almost vomited blood.


    <span>In the instant that the mana in the robe stagnated, Yu Xuan appeared beside the robe. He raised the horsetail whisk in his hand and flung it like this. The strands of the horsetail whisk were like a picture scroll as they shot towards the robe''s head!


    In the next moment, his entire body was swept up by the horsetail whisk, and half of his body was wrapped up like a white cocoon.


    "Sect Leader, Daoist Master, what are you doing? If you don''t quickly release this disciple, then Qin Shan will die. This disciple will soon be able to avenge his two Junior Brothers and take back the reputation of our Hollow Jade Sect!"


    With his robe wrapped in the horsetail whisk, it was as if he had turned into a spider cocoon, and he couldn''t help but cry out in pain from being wrapped inside.


    "Shut up!"


    <span>Hearing these words, Daoist Master Yuxuan''s face was filled with rage. "You think you can win any face? Our sect''s face has almost beenpletely thrown away by you!"


    "How did you fall into the demonic path? This is simply too shameful. I never thought that our Hollow Jade Sect would produce such a scum like you. Shame on you!"Daoist Yuxuan shook his head with anger and heartache as he spoke.


    The robe was stunned. He still didn''t understand, what did he mean by falling into the Path of Demon? What happened to me?


    On the other hand, Qin Hai had already fallen into danger. At that time, although his elemental robe had been restrained, his mana had already been activated, and the hundred sword lights in the sky, like a hundred meteor showers, shot toward Qin Hai with all kinds of destructive postures. Qin Hai took a step back, wanting to unleash the full might of the Pangu''s Secret Technique to block this attack.


    However, just before Qin Hai made his move, a white light shed in front of him. Focusing his gaze, he saw that the head of the White Feather Sword Sect was blocking in front of Qin Hai, but his body was asrge as a mountain as it stood unmoving in front of the thousand strong army. With a wave of his big hand, the countless sword beams exploded in midair before they could even reach him.<span>BOO!


    It was dazzling, just like fireworks in the sky. Under the protection of the White Feather Sword, Qin Hai was easily able to escape this cmity.


    Qin Hai watched as Bai Yu Jian destroyed so many sword moves with a raise of his hand. Back then, he was deeply shocked. Was this the true strength of a Deity Stage expert? Too strong!


    Back then, Qin Hai had felt thatpared to the White Feather Sword, the Spirit Transformation Stage old monster, Huo Qiankun, was just like a child. The difference in cultivation between the two was too great.However, thinking about it, it made sense. White Feather Sword was now at the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation. As long as he cultivated for a period of time and reached the Void Refinement Realm, it would be possible.


    This was Qin Hai''s first time seeing Bai Yu Jian use his true strength and was deeply shocked. At the same time, he wondered how long would it take for him to reach a cultivation level like the Sect Leader''s?


    Almost at the same time, Master Jade Xuan and Bai Yu Jian, who had been watching the whole time, attacked at the same time. One of them grabbed onto the robe, while the other saved Qin Hai''s life.


    It was only then that the man in the robe calmed down a little and observed his body. His face then turned pale, "This this this this ¡­." "What''s going on? Why do I have this demonic aura? That''s not right, I have never cultivated this evil way of cultivation ¡­"


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai took the opportunity to say, "Sect Leader Yu Xuan, you have seen it, I am not wrong, this man in the robe is indeed an evil demon spy, and just now, I purposely provoked him to reveal his real body, and sure enough, this boy lost his mind, and even revealed his demonic qi!"


    Everyone saw it, all of the fellow disciples of the Hollow Jade Sect revealed looks of disbelief, many of them shook their heads and sighed. They did not expect that the Yuan Cloak was actually an evil demon, which was normally hidden within the Hollow Jade Sect, if Qin Hai did not reveal his true appearance, who knew how long this evil demon would hide in their sect, and what dangers it would bring to the future?


    "We have really misjudged him!"


    Within the Hollow Jade Sect, the other elders who were observing from the side all shook their heads and sighed when they saw this scene. Although the demonic sects were hiding within their sect, this time they had truly lost a lot of face!"You still dare to y dumb!?" Quick, tell me, who sent you and why are you hiding within our Hollow Jade Sect? "


    The robe that Master Yu Xuan was holding, was a rare sight, it was filled with excitement, the robe was originally a young talent that he had ced high value on, and was also a treasure of the Hollow Jade Sect''s younger generation, but today he realised that he was an evil demon, this was too embarrassing, Master Yu Xuan felt that his face had beenpletely thrown away by the robe!


    "Sect Leader, howe you don''t believe me? I don''t know what''s going on, so please let me go ¡­"


    Humph!


    Yu Xuan snorted and the Fa Li in his hand increased. That cloak felt as if it had been struck by lightning as it let out ghostly wails and wolf howls.


    In the end, all of the Fa Li in his body was drained and his nascent soul was beaten half to death by Yu Xuan.


    He had instantly destroyed his robe! Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3090

    "AHH¡­ ¡­"


    <span>"Sect Leader, please show mercy. This disciple knows his mistake ¡­"


    It was unknown what spell Yu Xuan used, but after a series of screams, his robe was already half dead. His nascent soul was severely injured, and his mana was also sucked dry. He was instantly crippled.


    "Humph, I''ll take you down first, so as to prevent others from saying that our Hollow Jade Faction is some sort of filthy ce. After locking you up in death row, I''ll interrogate you and see what other secrets you have!"


    This process was as easy as an adult beating a child. There was no pressure at all, only pity that this robe, although he was not an evil demon, but if he was not too arrogant and looked down on others, Qin Hai would not have acted as his scapegoat.


    "This... Good fight! "<span>"Sect Leader is indeed wise, if not for him helping us, we would all still be in the dark. This evil demon actually dares toe to our Hollow Jade Sect, he really doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive!"


    The surrounding disciples of the Hollow Jade Sect were honestly shocked by the fact that the cloak was an evil way. Many of them clearly saw the evil ghost aura on his body, but they could not believe that it was real. They could not tell before, but they felt that other than some arrogance, there was nothing wrong with the cloak.


    As a result, when they saw that their senior brother was actually an evil demon, many people were unable to ept it. However, once they saw that their Sect Leader had submitted to the Sect Leader, everyone came to a realization.


    "Congrattions, Sect Leader Yuxuan, your sect has finally caught the traitor of the evil ways, and I believe that you will give your allies a good exnation."


    Bai Yu Jian smiled and said something meaningful.


    One must know that in the beginning, it was them from the Flying Immortal Sect that gave an exnation, but now, after discovering the problem with the jade robe, it became the other party''s fault. The other party needed an exnation the most.


    Master Yuxuan sighed, thinking of all the things that had happened, he felt as if he had been pped in the face. Master Yuxuan was extremely unhappy, but from the results just now, it was clear that something was amiss with his own people, that this evil demon had snuck into the Hollow Jade Sect, who knew how many methods he had used, and how much information was leaked?


    <span>As the leader of the righteous alliance, the Hollow Jade Sect was like a leader. Who would have thought that so many viins would appear in their own home? If word of this got out, the reputation of the number one sect in the Southern Wastnd, the Hollow Jade Sect, would bepletely lost.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xuan could not help but sigh once more. He then walked up to Bai Yu Jian and personally apologized: "Sect Leader Bai, this time it was Jade Xuan who misjudged us. He actually sneaked into our sect with no awareness of his wrongdoings and almost caused the death of our righteous pathpanions, this time the old Taoist personally apologized to Sect Leader Bai and Little Brother Qin Hai. I hope you don''t want to argue with him, let''s just forget about the past grudges."


    "This time, the Hollow Jade Sect owes your Flying Immortal Sect a favor. If they need anything in the future, as long as they ask for anything, they will do their best to help!"


    The Hollow Jade Sect was the highest power in the Southern Wastnd. The Sect Leader had never apologized in such a humble manner before, and now, in order to not spread the news, Yu Xuan could only do so. At the same time, he also indicated that they would not pursue the matter regarding Demon Spirit Ind, including that ind.


    Qin Hai and Bai Yu Jian felt much more at ease after hearing these words. Ever since they had taken over the Demon Spirit Ind, the thing they were most worried about was whether the Hollow Jade Faction would covet the ind or even try to rob it.


    Although the Flying Immortal Sect''s power was not weak, and they also had the protection of the ''Ten Directions Spiritual Protection Array'', they were not a problem to deal with ordinary powers. However, as thergest sect in the Southern Wastnd, the Hollow Jade Sect had more than ten thousand years of umtion of strength, and it was rumored that there was even a Void Level Supreme Elder overseeing the sect.


    <span>Now that Master Jade Xuan had released his words, in order to apologize to the White Feather Sword and Qin Hai, they voluntarily gave up thepetition for Demon Spirit Ind. Moreover, they even promised to owe them a favor.


    Of course, the Hollow Jade Sect also had a small request, and that was to ask them not to reveal what had happened today. Of course, since this also included a series of events, then both sides would just treat it as if nothing had happened.The Hollow Jade Sect had already made such a big concession. With such a small request, the White Feather Sword obviously wouldn''t refuse. The more someone stood at the highest point, the more they would value the reputation of their n. As the leader of the faction, they were usually resourceful and wanted to get whatever they wanted.


    The White Feathered Sword naturally promised that the other party wouldn''t spread the news. In any case, there wouldn''t be any loss. On the contrary, the other party would owe him a favor, so why wouldn''t he do it?Following that, Guru Yuxuan apologized to Qin Hai a few more times and suggested that the two of them stay in the Hollow Jade Sect as guests for a period of time so that they could act as hosts.


    After all, Qin Hai was one of the few peerless geniuses of the Southern Wastnd cultivation world. It would never be wrong to build a good rtionship with him first, and they might even be able to help each other in the future.


    However, Qin Hai refused without a second thought. He hade here this time to resolve the conflict with the Hollow Jade Sect. He did not want to cause a war between the two factions because of him.


    Since the matter here had already been resolved, and it had even made the two sides seem more intimate, and their goal had already been fulfilled, Qin Hai naturally prepared to leave. One must know that he had already had the intention of leaving the Southern Wastnd cultivation world since a long time ago, and after all, he had onlye to the Upper Realm to find his lover, Lin Qingya.


    Now that he had done most of the things here, Qin Hai''s contribution could be considered as repaying the Flying Immortal Sect''s kindness. Now that he was preparing to leave the Southern Wastnd cultivation world and go to the rumored northern border, he naturally wouldn''t care about the people from the Hollow Jade Sect.<span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3091

    The Hollow Jade Faction.


    Within a hidden secret room.<span>Several of the important high-level figures of the Hollow Jade Sect were gathered here. Each of them were at least at the Deity Stage, a total of seven people. This didn''t even include the Great Elder who had been hidden away all this time.


    The Great Elder normally did not manage the affairs of the sect anymore, and many matters were left to the seven Spirit Severing executives. The Great Elder usually did not manage the affairs of the sect, and many matters were left to the seven Spirit Severing elders.In the somewhat dark secret room, there was a very serious and oppressive aura. First was the hoarse voice of an old man: "Everyone, did you all see what happened outside just now? I wonder what you all think about the fact that our sect has an evil spy?"


    "Honestly speaking, this matter is unbelievable. It has to be said that our Hollow Jade Sect isn''t a ce where just demons and ghosts can sneak in. Every disciple that has entered the sect has gone through the entrance exam before.


    <span>Everyone knows what kind of treasure the Illusory Sky Mirror is. This treasure can roughly tell the past experiences of each disciple that has been exposed to it, and the mental state cannot escape the observation of this treasure. As long as there is any trace of evil intent, the mirror will definitely observe it.


    As the main supporting elite disciple of our sect, he has naturally been observed many times in the past. Aside from his high and mighty mentality, he did not find anything major. Logically speaking, if he was really a demon, he would have already been discovered by us, so why is it only now that he was found by people from the Flying Immortal Sect? "


    The people in the room began to discuss in detail. They had many questions about whether the cloak was an evil demon or not, including Qin Hai.


    "Why didn''t so many of us see the problem with the elemental-cloak, but that brat Qin Hai saw through it. Could it be that he has some sort of special treasure that allows him to find the source of all the evil energy? Otherwise, this old one really would not believe that this brat had any Fiery Eyes of Truth that was even more urate than us. ""Could it be that all of you suspect that the opponent used some sort of trick during the battle that caused the cloak to look like an evil demon?"


    <span>"This is just a suspicion. Afterwards, we will interrogate him about the Primeval Robe, and afterwards, we will use the Illusory Sky Mirror to observe the scene in his Sea of Consciousness to see if he is really a wicked demon?"


    At this moment, Master Yuxuan, who had not spoken for a long time, let out a sigh: "Actually, regardless of whether or not he is truly an evil person, under the circumstances, everyone could see that he is shrouded in an evil ghost aura, it is definitely not a normal thing. No matter what, I will first capture him, then resolve the grudge between us and the Flying Immortal Sect, this is the best way to deal with it.""The Jade Xuan Sect''s Sect Leader has handled this matter well. However, this time around, the Flying Immortal Sect members have picked up a great deal. Not only is the Demonic Spirit Ind taken by them, they have also gotten a favor from them for nothing."


    Forget it, this time we can only say that it''s because we did not handle the situation well. No matter what the other party did, our Hollow Jade Sect is still the strongest power in the Southern Wastnd, and if they still want to do anything, with our Hollow Jade Sect''s strength, we can easily crush them. However, at the critical moment of the great war between the Righteous Evil Realm and the Flying Immortal Sect, it''s unwise for us to cause more trouble.


    "Yeah, this time, let them have a small advantage. Next up, there''s even more reason to put their lives on the line against the enemies of the evil path."


    "However, speaking of this war of the right and wrong, now is the best time for us. We can take advantage of the fact that they are suspicious and have low morale. It is time to speed up and finish them off."<span>"That''s right, inform Master Yuqing at the frontline that it''s time to send out the notice that we''re ready to fight to the death with him!"


    <span>The higher ups of the Hollow Jade Sect started to talk about the war between the Righteous and Evil Secrets. At this point, Qin Hai and the others had already left the Jade Heaven City and were headed back to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After sessfully settling the problem with the Hollow Jade Sect, Qin Hai and the Sect Leader of the White Feather Sword returned to the Flying Immortal Sect.Qin Hai had told Bai Yu Jian everything that had happened in the Hollow Jade Sect, including the details of how he had fallen into the Elemental Robes'' trap and be the scum of the righteous path.


    One must know that he had told the entire story of Ji Wu Hua''s journey from the lower realms to the upper realms. Of course, the White Feather Sword also knew that Ji Wu Hua came from the Ghost King Sect, thus, when they had left for the Hollow Jade Sect, Qin Hai had already exined the method to the White Feather Sword.


    It was because of this that the White Feathered Sword was so confident that Qin Hai could handle this matter alone.<span>Everything was within their ns. At the same time, they could not help but sigh that Qin Hai truly did have an extremely intelligent person helping him. With her help, they were able to easily resolve this crisis.


    Even rarer was that they had used this crisis as a turning point in their rtionship with the Hollow Jade Faction. They had even made them owe them a huge favor for nothing. Thispetition could be said to be extremely worthwhile."That''s right, before, it was all thanks to the Sect Leader''s master. Otherwise, Qin Hai would have suffered a huge loss there. He might have even lost his life there."


    <span>On the way back, Qin Hai mentioned what had happened to the Hollow Jade Sect and could not help but thank the White Feather Sword.


    <span>However, Bai Yu Jian felt that there was nothing to be thankful for. It was normal for his master to help his disciple, not to mention this time it was for the Flying Immortal Sect, putting Qin Hai in danger. At critical moments, Bai Yu Jian had to act as though he was the sect leader.


    Then, Bai Yu Jian looked at Qin Hai and added with a deeper meaning, "However, even if I don''t do anything, you, Qin Hai, should have enough strength to deal with it. This time, I''ve gone overboard."


    Qin Hai smiled, thanked him, and said no more.


    The two of them were both intelligent people, since the White Feather Sword was in charge of the Flying Immortal Sect for such a long time, it was natural that he was an old cunning fox. From his past performance, he could tell that Qin Hai was a hidden expert, moreover, Qin Hai could take down Demon Spirit Ind in the alliance army.Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3092

    However, something like a trump card would not be used unless it was absolutely normal. Therefore, the White Feather Sword was also willing to take the initiative to resolve Qin Hai''s predicament. At the same time, it took on the role of a master and made Qin Hai owe it to him.<span>The White Feather Sword was also a character. He didn''t know how strong Qin Hai was, but he knew that it would be easy to deal with him.


    From his previous actions until now, he could tell that Qin Hai was loyal to the Flying Immortal Sect. That was enough, as long as he knew that Qin Hai would not betray him, he would be happy to close his eyes and help if Qin Hai needed help.


    Previously, he did not have the time to think about other things due to the conflict with the Hollow Jade Sect. Now that the matter had been resolved, Qin Hai could not help but ask about the various questions the White Feather Sword had regarding the Deity Stage.After all, he was already at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage and was about to break through to the Spirit Transformation Stage, but the Spirit Transformation Stage was a huge realm, and it was as important as a golden core breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage. Without sufficient preparation, it would be difficult to seed, and now, Qin Hai was alone with Bai Yu Jian, a Spirit Transformation Stage expert.


    Regarding the problem of Deity Stage, the White Feather Sword was not the least bit surprised. After all, he had been his personal disciple for such a long time, and he had never properly taught him about it. Now that there was such an opportunity, the White Feather Sword immediately helped Qin Hai answer all the questions about Deity Stage.


    In particr, the most important question, which was how to break through to the Deity Stage, was answered by the White Feather Sword in detail.


    When a cultivator advanced from the Nascent Soul stage to the Spirit Severing stage, that person could extend their lifespan by at least a thousand years. Therefore, it was a dream of many cultivators to reach the Spirit Severing stage, but it was not so easy to break through to the Spirit Severing stage, and it was even more difficult than the Nascent Soul stage.


    Many cultivators who break through to the Spirit Severing stage will fail, but once they fail, it will take them at least another hundred years to reach the Spirit Severing stage, so the first breakthrough is most important.


    The White Feather Sword was using his first attempt at breaking through to the Spirit Severing stage as an example. He had prepared countless important elixirs and miraculous elixirs that time, and spent nearly a month before sessfully breaking through to the Spirit Severing stage.


    In the past few days with Bai Yu Jian, Qin Hai could be said to have learned a lot of things. In the past, there were a lot of things that he could notpletely understand by himself, but Bai Yu Jian was able to exin them clearly for him.


    <span>Later on, Qin Hai mentioned the scene of him dealing with the Deity Stage expert, Huo Qiankun, on the Demon Spirit Ind. He mentioned the three clones he had created, and each of them were at the same level as the original body''s cultivation.


    Once you reach the Soul Formation stage, you can split your avatar into two, but if you want to split into three, or even more avatars with the same cultivation level as your original body, you will need to have at least one or two avatars with the same cultivation level. And those avatars are very different from your original body; at most, they are only at the Nascent Soul stage.


    Simrly, a mid orte stage Soul Formation expert can split up even more avatars into different forms, depending on the individual''s cultivation. For example, the Fire Qiankun you mentioned can split up into two clones, and at the same time, the cultivation of the three bodies are much weaker than the original body.


    "One reason is because the other party cultivates a special kind of cultivation technique. These cultivation techniques have been able to nourish therge amount of energy needed for the transformation of the body throughout the process of cultivation, and just by relying on one''s own strength, it is enough to allow the body to obtainplete strength without relying on external force. This is the wonder of these special cultivation techniques.Bai Yu Jian said, "Listening to your description of the Fire Heaven and Earth, he cultivates the Myriad Fire Evil Record''s secret technique of the Divinity Fire Cult, and he has already trained it to the Mastery Stage. I have also heard a lot about the Evil Fire Worship Method, this kind of technique can be considered evil, but when the opponent finds a ce where the Earth Fire is abundant, it will be greatly beneficial to his cultivation of this kind of fire attribute cultivation technique, and after mastery, he will be able to create different types of fire energy."


    Qin Hai recalled that the other party had summoned different fire-shaped Spiritual Pawns to attack him. Each Spiritual Pawnsplemented each other and each possessed a different strength. This method was indeed difficult to defend against.


    After the opponent has mastered the ''Illusory Mantra of Myriad mes'', his physical body will be like a sun body during his cultivation. During his daily cultivation, he only needs to send out a few of his divine senses, allowing them to surround his original body''s body of energy.<span>"That''s why the other party seems to be cultivating alone. In fact, every time he cultivates, he would cast out his two great Spirit Severing Deities. This means that he has always been cultivating with the Three Transformations."


    Hearing that, Qin Hai suddenly realized, "So that''s how it is! Therefore, his Three Transformations is equal in strength. When he encounters a strong enemy, he will be able to split into three parts with the same strength and appear. This will allow him to win greatly. "


    <span>Bai Yu Jian nodded his head: "That''s right, this is the special ability that he will only possess after he has mastered the ''Evil Allfire Record''. If ordinary people do not practice the special technique like him, it will be difficult for their clones to reach the same level of strength as their original body.


    "Then Master, you said that there are two situations. Besides cultivating a special cultivation method, what other methods are there that can allow a clone to achieve a cultivation level that is not inferior to mine?" These few days, Qin Hai had turned into a curious baby and asked all the questions he could think of to Bai Yu Jian. Before he left the Flying Immortal Sect, he would ask as many questions as he could.


    Bai Yu Jian said, "There is another situation, which is to take someone else''s powerful Nascent Soul and use it for refining. It is also to say that it is not just the Nascent Soul, it is also possible to take away some powerful life forms and use it for refining. This is the second Nascent Soul that was created in the legends."


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3093

    After reaching the second Nascent Soul stage, you need the care and care of the master, their strength will grow along with the master''s care, and the more treasures the master devotes to the second Nascent Soul stage, the faster the growth of the second Nascent Soul stage will ur.<span>The second Nascent Soul is actually more practical than an ordinary clone, and is usually a real clone. It can live as a physical entity for a long time in this world, and the only problem is that it cannot be too far away from its master. If it is separated for too long, or is too far away, the original body''s intelligence will automatically awaken, and it will no longer obediently listen to its master.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the past few days, Qin Hai had learned a lot from Bai Yu Sword, and there were many interesting things about the path of cultivation. Along the way, Qin Hai had listened to them with relish and learned more about the secrets of the Upper Realm cultivators.As the two chatted, they had already returned to the Flying Immortal Sect within a few days. The White Feather Sword was busy with tasks, so Qin Hai reluctantly bid farewell to the Sect Leader and returned to his main peak.


    Qin Hai and the others had sessfully resolved the conflict between the Hollow Jade Sect and Qin Hai, but many people of the various sects in the Southern Wastnd didn''t know that in their hearts, they were still gloating over the conflict between the Hollow Jade Sect and the Flying Immortal Sect.One had to know that the Hollow Jade Sect and the Flying Immortal Sect were famous sects in the Southern Wastnd. There were also many small sects that needed to watch their actions. If these two forces fought, it would be interesting.


    They were still waiting to see when the battle between the Hollow Jade Sect and the Flying Immortal Sect would start. They had the mindset of waiting to watch a good show, but unfortunately, they had no idea that these two sects had already reconciled in private and that it was impossible for them to fight.


    In other words, the Hollow Jade Sect was starting to stand with the Flying Immortal Ind. In the matter of the Demon Spirit Ind, with the support of the Hollow Jade Sect, if someone wanted to attack the Demon Spirit Ind, they would definitely provoke the Hollow Jade Sect. At that time, if both factions joined hands, no force in the entire Southern Wastnd would be able to handle it.Originally, many forces had sent people to wander around the Demon Spirit Ind and hadn''t been able to find any opportunity to invade. In addition, they had recentlye from the Hollow Jade Sect, so many people had finally given up. However, no one dared to offend the two forces, Yu Xu and the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Finally, the number of people who harbored malicious intentions towards the Demon Spirit Ind dwindled.


    Many people were curious as to why the Hollow Jade Sect and the Flying Immortal Sect, which were on the verge of fighting, suddenly seemed to have reached an agreement. Furthermore, their rtionship seemed to be even better than before.


    Therefore, many people were guessing that the two great sects might have made some sort of private deal, and both sides got a satisfactory result, thus, they got rid of the conflict and formed a mutually supportive alliance. But no matter what, this was good news for the Southern Wastnd Righteous Alliance, at least until theypletely attacked the evil Eight Sects, there would be no problems within their own bodies.


    After a few more days, the spectators who didn''t wait for the two great sects to start fighting yet again received yet another shocking piece of news.The leader of the Righteous Dao Alliance, the Hollow Jade Faction, after reaching the end of their business alliance with the various forces, officially issued a final war ultimatum to the evil forces!


    If the people of the eight evil sects did not respond to the battle, the allied army of the righteous sects would attack with all their might, infiltrating into the territory of the eight evil sects,pletely annihting them in this world, and from now on, the eight evil sects no longer existed in the Southern Wastnd.When this piece of important news spread, the entire Southern Wastnd cultivation world paid great attention to it. This ultimatum undoubtedly meant that the final battle between the evil and righteous would begin, and at that time, blood would flow like a river. However, this was also the process that needed to be experienced in the final battle.


    Whether the Alliance Army of the Righteous Way could dominate the Southern Wastnd cultivation world would depend on the decisive battle that followed. As long as they could obtain victory, the Southern Wastnd would no longer allow the evil ways to exist here.


    After this explosive news spread out, the entire Southern Wastnd cultivation world was suddenly in a state of turmoil. All the major sects began to prepare for the final battle.


    The Flying Immortal Sect was an important part of the alliance army, and so was the White Feather Sword Sect. The Sect Leader had already started to send people to continuously transport all kinds of resources from the Demon Spirit Ind, and at the same time, the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect had also intensified their training and cultivation of their respective sword techniques in order to contribute before the final fight between the righteous and evil sects. Afterwards, the Immortal Sect would definitely reward them handsomely, but the most important thing was to survive.


    Just when everyone was preparing for the final deciding battle of the Righteous and Evil Realm, the person who didn''t care the most and the person who wasn''t the least nervous in the Flying Immortal Sect was most likely Qin Hai.<span>He had never thought of staying here for too long, and now that the final battle of the Righteous Evil Realm had arrived earlier than he had expected, as the important fighting force of the Flying Immortal Sect, if he stayed here any longer, he might be trapped, pushed to the frontlines to deal with the stronger enemies. Who knew if he would be able to survive then?


    <span>I have to save my life to go to Luan Feng Pavilion to find Qingya. Now that I have achieved my cultivation and have the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in my hand, even I am not afraid of a Spirit Transformation Stage powerhouse. Furthermore, I have already paid my debt to the Flying Immortal Sect, so there is nothing left for me here.


    When the True Evil War was about to break out, Qin Hai decided to run away at this time. He did not want to get involved, it was not easy for him to cultivate to such a strong state, for him to somehow die on the battlefield of the True Evil Battlefield, that would not be worth it.


    Qin Hai had already told Ji Wuhua about Lin Qingya''s matters a long time ago. In the words of Qin Hai, he was only told by Tan City because he came to the upper realm for the sake of elegance, after all. No matter what, he would never not look for her, and no one would be able to stop Qin Hai''s footsteps.


    She had long known that Qin Hai hade to the Upper Realm for the sake of his beloved woman. The paths of the two people''s hearts were basically the same, so Ji Wu Hua also had a special understanding of Qin Hai.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3094

    Initially, when Ji Wuhua found out that Qin Hai was prepared to go find Lin Qingya at any time, she did not stop him. She knew that before she became Qin Hai''s woman, Qin Hai had already been in a rtionship with many women.


    At the same time, Ji Wuhua was also not an ordinary woman. When she found out that Qin Hai was willing to throw caution to the wind for the sake of Lin Qingya, although she was also a little jealous in her heart, she was also d that her judgement was not wrong, because Qin Hai was indeed a good man who cared about his wife. She was not mistaken, because if Qin Hai abandoned his wife for the sake of the Flying Immortal Sect, Ji Wuhua would instead look down on him.


    Honestly speaking, Qin Hai was slightly surprised by Ji Wuhua''s attitude. Initially, he had thought that this woman would have some kind of extreme reaction and had even made mental preparations for a long time. Since Ji Wuhua didn''t seem to care, Qin Hai felt a lot more at ease.<span>However, he still hadn''tpletely calmed down. After all, a woman''s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the sea, she had better not show it on the surface. She was ying tricks behind her back, and when the harem broke down, both of them would be Qin Hai''s important women.


    "Are you really okay?" Qin Hai asked carefully.


    "Of course, I''ve said that it was a love debt that you already owed me before we even met. Speaking of which, I''m considered the third person here, so what right do I have to stop you from finding her?"


    <span>Qin Hai smiled. He thought to himself, "You''re not a third person. You''re not even the fourth or fifth person ¡­"


    However, he did not dare to say these things out loud because he knew that if Ji Wu Hua knew about his past debts, she would definitely beat him to death.


    At this moment, Ji Wuhua did not know what Qin Hai was thinking, so she smiled sweetly: "But honestly, I am also very curious, what kind of woman could make you be so determined to pursue her, even if it means you don''t care about your life. Don''t worry, I will definitely help you find her, and also let you see what she looks like."Qin Hai smiled. "Alright, but after you find it, you must not cause any trouble."


    Ji Wuhua replied, "You stinking man, do you really not trust me that much? Do you think I can only kill people in your eyes?"


    "But don''t worry, even if you want to kill me, I will kill you first. If I find out that you only like that woman and don''t like her anymore, then I will kill you first and then that woman. In the end, I willmit suicide and it will be over!"Qin Hai immediately broke out in a cold sweat after hearing Ji Wuhua''s words. Wasn''t this woman a little too terrifying? She wasn''t even willing to let him off?


    "Hehe, don''t worry. There really won''t be a day like this. I, Qin Hai, will treat every girl who likes me with equal treatment. I will be the one who loves the most ¡­ However, if you feel that I''ve let you down, then it''s fine if you kill me, but why are you not even letting yourself go? "However, Ji Wuhua rolled his eyes at him, "Nonsense, who told me to be blind ande all the way to the upper realm for you, in the end, you are still a heartless person. This is also my fault."


    A faint fragrance came from Ji Wuhua''s body. Qin Hai could not help but sniff a few times and said, "My good sister, you are thinking too much. I, Qin Hai, would not dare to betray you even if I had to lend you a hundred guts!"


    "Heh heh, don''t be so glib here. I still need to properly examine what kind of person you are. But having said that, the Great War of the Righteous Way is about to begin. Shouldn''t we make some final preparations?"


    Qin Hai nodded. "I''ve been preparing for this day. I''ve dealt with a lot of things, but let''s go back to the ind first. We still have some things we need to take with us."After that, after saying goodbye to the disciples on the main peak, Qin Hai returned to the Spiritual Medicine Ind with Ji Wuhua.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Several dayster, Qin Hai and Song Tingyu appeared in the territory of the Spiritual Medicine Ind.


    Spiritual Medicine Ind. This was the first time Qin Hai had left the Flying Immortal Sect''s territory, and also his first true home. Back then, when he came here, he had experienced a massacre.


    <span>As he was about to leave the Southern Wastnd, Qin Hai couldn''t help but take ast look at the ind.


    <span>"Wuu!" "Wa! Wa! Wa!..."


    Just as Qin Hai and Song Tingyu appeared on the ind, the vignt Hellfire Bird flew over with a high-pitched and melodious cry, as if it were an old friend that hadn''t seen Qin Hai in years.


    Qin Hai patted the Nether Inferno Bird''s head. When he saw the bird again, he was overjoyed. "Master Fire, you''re still as alert as ever. You discovered me the moment I arrived. Truly extraordinary."


    At this time, Master Fire also raised his long neck and cried out a few times. Using hisrge wings like an old friend, he patted Qin Hai''s back.


    After Qin Hai, the ind master in name, left, the Spiritual Medicine Ind was handed over to Fu Xiaoshan, Xu Bai, Li Yuan, and the others to manage for a long time.Could it be that although he was a newbie in management, he had the help of Fu Xiaoshan, Xu Bai, and Li Yuan. After a period of time, he finally got used to it, and in the long absence of Qin Hai, he managed everything in a neat and orderly manner, without any more troubles.


    <span>Furthermore, Qin Hai had already found a special defensive array for the Spiritual Medicine Ind long ago. Those powerful vile insects wouldn''t be able to sneak in to eat the local herbs.


    "Big Brother Qin Hai!"<span>After seeing Qin Hai, could it be that he was so excited that he was like a child? He put down all his work and ran towards Qin Hai.


    "Brother Qin Hai, you''re finally back. Are you here to take over the work on the ind?"


    Who knew that Qin Hai would actually shake his head. In the end, he ced his hand on Hoodlum''s shoulder and said, "Could it be that I''vee to say goodbye to you this time around? You should know where I''m going."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, his expression could not help but darken. "Is it the Western Territory? Qin Hai, you''re finally leaving. Is it for the Luan Phoenix Pavilion?"


    Qin Hai nodded. "When I asked you about the matter of Luan Phoenix Pavilion, you should have already known that I would leave sooner orter. This matter is very important to me, so I''m sorry, I will have to leave all the responsibilities on this ind to you."


    Honestly speaking, could it be that only Qin Hai was the best for him in the entire Flying Immortal Sect? Although he knew that Qin Hai would leave sooner orter, he still couldn''t bear to leave, "Brother Qin Hai, I''m not ready yet. Can you leaveter?"Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3095

    "Could it be that I have been waiting for this day for a long time, and now that the final battle of the Righteous and Evil Trials is about to begin, I do not wish to be the cannon fodder of the righteous path? I have said it before, finding the Luan Phoenix Pavilion is the most important thing for me, and fortunately, you have already grown a lot during my absence.


    Qin Hai slowly and gently rejected her. His meaning was simple: he couldn''t stay by her side for the rest of his life. In this cruel cultivation world, he was also a cultivator from a big sect.


    After understanding what Qin Hai meant, perhaps he also felt some regret, but in the end, he epted this fact. After thinking for a moment, he exined in greater detail to Qin Hai about the Western Territory, and the most likely location was the area where the master of Luan Phoenix Pavilion had given medicine to him.


    Even though after so many years, Luan Phoenix Pavilion was in a state of upheaval again, and the nsmen within had already been torn to pieces, they did not know if the Peach Blossom Immortal line, or the Golden Phoenix n, that Qin Hai was looking for was also there.<span>Regardless of whether it was true or not, Qin Hai had at least found a ce, and no matter what, he had to give it a try. Regardless of whether it was true or not, at least there was a ce he had found, and no matter what, Qin Hai had to give it a try.


    After the duo confirmed the location they were looking for, Qin Hai headed for the Forbidden Land of Wood Truths at the Spiritual Medicine Ind.This forbidden area was originally a secret forbidden area owned by the previous Ind Owner of the Spiritual Medicine Ind, Elder Mu Xu. Later, when Qin Hai came here to inherit the Spiritual Medicine Ind, he also discovered this forbidden area and could be considered to have inherited most of Elder Mu Xu''s inheritance.


    Including Qin Hai''s'' Vajra Seal ''and'' Invisible Sword '', all of these powerful magic tools were obtained from this Forbidden Land of Wood. They had greatly helped Qin Hai in his adventures in recent years.


    With regards to this formidable former Ind Master, Guru Mu Xu, Qin Hai was still very respectful in his heart. Moreover, he could tell that Guru Mu was not an ordinary person.


    Previously, he wasn''t a person from the sect, so he didn''t know how he came to this ind. However, ording to Qin Hai''s conjecture, this person was most likely from one of the ten great sects of the Southern Wastnd Cultivation World, the Five Elements Sect.


    It was said that the elders of the Five Elements Sect were ranked ording to their metal, wood, water, fire, and earth attributes, just like the Five Elements Sect Master Shuiyi. Her seniority was very high, and even the elders of various sects that were working together in the Demon Mountain Range had to call her senior.


    Thus, it was highly likely that he was a senior elder from the Five Elements Sect. If this was true, then it wouldn''t be strange for this senior to possess so many magical treasures. Qin Hai had inherited many of his legacy, and even the Nascent Soul Holy Medicine that could shake the cultivation world of the Southern Wastnd was obtained from the inheritance of the elder, so it could be said that Qin Hai had benefited greatly from it.


    This time, Qin Hai came to the Forbidden Land of Wood once again. He looked at the items that were stored here and scanned through them. After sweeping through everything that might be useful to him, he reluctantly left.


    Before he left, Qin Hai had passed on the technique of opening the Forbidden Land of Wood to the others. After all, after Qin Hai left the Flying Immortal Sect, he would never return, and would naturally be the master of the Spiritual Medicine Ind. On the other hand, Qin Hai had passed on all the secret rooms on the ind to the others.<span>Before he left, Qin Hai had instructed him not to inform the other people in the sect of his future actions. Could it be that he wanted to pat his chest to show that he would keep a secret for Qin Hai?


    Could it be that after bidding farewell, Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua went back to the Flying Immortal Sect?


    Not long after they returned, Qin Hai received news from the Sect Leader''s master. About seven dayster, it was time for the decisive battle between the evil and positive elements. At that time, they would gather at the Spirit Deste ins and join the battle.Qin Hai calcted the time and knew that he was about to leave when the final battle really happened.


    In thest few days, besides consolidating his Fa Li cultivation, Qin Hai also took some time out to visit Qingming Peak.


    Qingming Peak. This was when Qin Hai first came to the Upper Realm. Elder Qingming took a fancy to Qingming and brought it back to the Flying Immortal Sect''s Qingming Peak.<span>All in all, Elder Qingming was the first true teacher that Qin Hai had met in the Upper Realm. Most of his achievements were due to Elder Qingming.


    Back then, he had just arrived at the Upper Realm and became under Elder Qingming''s tutge. Back then, he did not know anything about it, and it was all thanks to Elder Qingming who taught him. He had also taught Qin Hai various cultivation techniques, including the Imperial Sword Technique he had been using all this time.


    Qin Hai was very respectful to his teacher, Elder Qingming.


    <span>On the peak of Qingming Peak, Qin Hai once again paid his respects to his former teacher. Both master and disciple sat together on Qingming Peak''s pavilion. At this moment, they were like good friends that hadn''t seen each other in many years as they drank wine and talked about recent events.


    Speaking of the recent great war of the Righteous Evil, Qin Hai sighed, "In two days, I will follow the Flying Immortal Sect''s army to participate in the final battle. Speaking of the recent great war of the Righteous Evil, Qin Hai sighed," In two days, I will follow the Flying Immortal Sect''s army to participate in the final battle of the front lines.<span>"Qin Hai, you''re the disciple with the highest talent I''ve seen in the past hundred years. I''ve always been proud of you. With your strength, I believe that you''ll definitely be fine."


    He felt quite at ease with this disciple of his. Back then, during the battle at Demon Spirit Ind, there were Spirit Severing experts on the ind. In the end, they had all fallen at the hands of Qin Hai.


    "Master believes in me so much, Qin Hai is naturally happy, but everything has never gone smoothly, and when the final battle between the Righteous Dao and Evil Dao begins, Qin Hai will definitely fight against the experts of the Evil Dao. I do not even know if he will return alive, and if disciple is unable to return to the Flying Immortal Sect, I hope Master can take care of himself in the future."


    <span>"Pah pah pah ¡­" "Boy, why are you saying all these depressing things here today? Don''t worry, even if you''re truly gone, the Qingming Peak and Li Xun will be held as a huge responsibility. You can rest assured and gain merits. But remember, you must live."


    Of course, Elder Qingming did not want to see something happen to his disciple. Especially Qin Hai, his tone was filled with concern.


    Qin Hai smiled and the master and disciple started drinking again.They talked about the events of the Southern Wastnd, and then talked about how Qin Hai seemed to not know anything when he first entered the sect. The more they chatted, the more they felt like it. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3096

    A few dayster, the final battle of the Righteous and Evil Trials finally began.<span>As an important member of the Flying Immortal Sect, Qin Hai had long since arrived at the base camp of the allied forces.


    There were almost a million soldiers of the righteous path garrisoned in this ce, all of them under the leadership of the various great sects, guarding the encampments of the great sects in an orderly manner. Qin Hai''s Flying Immortal Sect''s encampment was next to the location of the Canghai Sect and the Five Elements Sect.


    This included Zi Chen, Jade Letter, and the others that they had known in the lower realms. Everyone was pleasantly surprised to see Qin Hai again in the upper realms, and they had all heard of the recentmotion that had urred in Qin Hai. Thus, they had asked him about his rtionship with the Hollow Jade Sect very carefully.


    <span>However, Qin Hai had resolved this matter privately with the Sect Leader and the master of the White Feather Sword. The Hollow Jade Sect and the Flying Immortal Sect could already be considered on the same boat, so no one dared to harm Qin Hai.


    This Elder Nangong Yi was really thick-skinned. When they were on the Demon Spirit Ind, so many things had happened that Qin Hai had almost attacked Nangong Yi, and this time, when they had met again, Nangong Yi had maintained his schrly appearance as he slightly bowed towards Qin Hai. It was a very proper gesture.


    Facing this kind of Nangong Yi, Qin Hai couldn''t really hold out his hand to greet him, so he had no choice but to return the greeting. However, the two of them didn''t have any further exchanges, they only greeted each other as acquaintances.


    As a person who knew about the previous battle on the Demon Spirit Ind, the other party didn''t ask them how to solve their problems with the Hollow Jade Faction. As a person who knew about the previous battle on the Demon Spirit Ind, the other party didn''t ask them how to solve their problems with the Hollow Jade Faction.


    After the alliance of the righteous sects, Qin Hai stayed in the Flying Immortal Sect''s encampment to wait for a good opportunity. Finally, after a few more days, news came from the front lines that the evil sects had always refused to fight, so the allied army of the righteous sects no longer had to wait any longer.<span>Qin Hai was more than eager to have a quick fight with the evil side, and he could also take advantage of the chaos to escape. Unfortunately, something happened to the evil side, and they actually avoided the fight.


    For this decisive battle of the evil and righteous, the Southern Wastnd Righteous Way could be said to be the best of the best. The Righteous Dao Lord''s million cultivators flew through the air, flying through the ground with all sorts of supernatural powers.


    As for the other major sects of the ten main meridians, such as the Xuan Yuan Sect and the Five Elements Sect, just in case, they would each send out thousands of elite cultivators to assist them. The Five Elements Sect''s powerful Earth Escape Technique cultivators had already scouted ahead of them, and if there was anything wrong, they would immediately discover it.Just like this, the army advanced forward for three days before the Five Elements Sect''s earth escape scout sent over the news. They discovered a fort set up by the eight evil sects, with threeyers of defensive arrays and all kinds of magical equipment protecting it.


    "Could it be that these evil sects are nning to hide in the rear?"


    <span>"In my opinion, it''s very likely that they''ve already lost their courage to continue fighting!"


    After receiving this news, within the base camp of the alliance army, many of the leaders of the righteous path discussed about the development of the situation and all felt that it was a great thing. The stronghold of the evil way seemed unbreakable, but this time, they brought almost all of the force of the alliance army, so no matter how powerful the stronghold was, sooner orter, it would be destroyed by them!


    <span>Since the Alliance Army of the Righteous Way was already here, they couldn''t retreat without fighting because of the evil path. This barrier was also the target they had to break.


    Following that, without any hesitation, the alliance of the righteous path formed an alliance. Tens of thousands of Nascent Soul stage cultivators took the vanguard. All kinds of magic tools, true power, spirit weapons, and so on, all they saw was a sky filled with colorful mana that rained down on the enemy''s evil path fortress.


    Under the storm-like attacks of the righteous alliance, how could this evil eight city withstand it? First, the firstyer of the defensive matrix could no longer withstand it under the impact of various magic tools, but it was broken in the time it took to burn two incense sticks.


    In less than half a day''s time, two of the most powerful defensive arrays had been broken. Now, it seemed that the third defensive array was about to copse and was about to copse.To be honest, this was the first time Qin Hai had seen so many cultivators fighting at the same time. He was stunned by the sight of such a spectacr sight.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Having more people meant that it was better to have more people. Otherwise, who knew how long this Great Barrier City''s three great defensive arrays wouldst?


    "The evil people actually didn''t retaliate. Don''t tell me they want to wait for death?"


    In the sky above the army were the leaders of the various sects led by Guru Yuqing. They were all the backbone of the Righteous Dao Alliance, and the Flying Immortal Sect''s Sect Master Bai Yu Jian was among them."Master Yuqing, from the previous few exchanges, it seems like those from the evil path are not just waiting to die. From what I see, they are most likely here to use this fort to protect us from theft, so there will definitely be more battles waiting for us."


    Amongst the elders, a white-haired old man from the Five Elements Sect squinted his eyes and saw through what was going on.Hehe, Adept Tu Yuan is right, it is very possible that the other party has made such a n, but they would never have expected that we would bring so many people with us for the final battle. Under our efforts, a mere fort city will soon be destroyed, so this amount of damage is nothing to worry about.


    <span>A upper echelon elder of the Liu Yang Sectughed in disdain.


    "Everyone, look carefully, the other party is starting to counterattack!"Bai Yu Jian was currently dressed in a white robe, floating in the air with his hands behind his back. His divine sense was locked onto the battle in front of him.


    "Sect Leader Bai is right. The enemy has indeed made their move, but they haven''t sent anyone out yet. These seem to be incandescent thunder cannons of evil!?"


    <span>Everyone looked over. With their cultivations, they could all see hundreds of ck pir like attack magic tools suddenly appearing above the Evil Dao fort. Following which, countless blue lightning and red mes emerged from each ck pir.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3097

    ''Crack crack ¡­ '' "Crack, crack, crack ¡­"


    Thunder and fire intertwined together, emitting a terrifying crackling sound. In the past, these incandescent thunder cannons had appeared in the great battle of the righteous path. Every ck pir here possessed the terrifying might of a full-powered strike from a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse!


    "The Thunderbolt Cannon is indeed a great killing tool from the evil path. In the past, there were only a few dozen of it, so why would there be over a hundred Thunderbolt Cannon here?"Staring at the ck magic pirs that had appeared in the evil path fortress, the few big shots who had previously felt very rxed also felt an inexplicable sense of pressure at this moment.


    In the past, the zing Lightning Cannon had also appeared during the Great Demonic War. This was a great killing weapon that had been prepared for a long time, and it had caused a lot of damage to a lot of people in the past, causing ordinary Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses to be unable to withstand its might. As a result, when the evil side used the zing Lightning Cannon again, many of the strongest experts simultaneously broke through the cannon, allowing them to continue fighting.


    "ording to our previous analysis, the Thunderbolt Cannon is an evil and powerful tool, but to use it requires a massive amount of spirit stones. In the past, they had to rely on the high quality spirit stones on the Demon Spirit Ind to activate these Thunderbolt Cannons, but now that the Flying Immortal Ind is under the control of the Flying Immortal Ind, why would they be able to take out so many Thunderbolt Cannons at once?"


    However, Bai Yu Jian said, "From my point of view, this fortress has been here for a very long time. Most of them still have a lot of high grade spirit stones left over from before, and right now our army is suppressing the world, that''s why they are forced to use this magic tool. I believe this is their way."


    "Haha, Sect Leader Bai is right. This is a good opportunity for us. For him to use the zing Thunder Cannon means that there really isn''t any other way. This is theirst resort. Now, we have to break through the Thunderbolt Cannon together."


    "Everyone, the Thunderbolt Cannon has appeared. It''s time for us to make our move."Master Yuqing greeted them. First, he rushed into the sky, transforming into a streak of light as he charged forward.


    The leaders of the otherrge sects also took action at this time. They didn''t want the Thunderbolt Cannon to kill all of their disciples.


    BOOM!The hundred Thunderbolt Cannons bombarded the forces of righteousness, and immediately, a hundred thunderbolts struck the forces of righteousness. The hundred Thunderbolt Cannons exploded, and suddenly, a hundred thunderbolts struck the forces of righteousness, and immediately, a series of screams rang out, and arge area of thunderfire was damaged.


    "Stop! This evil child really thinks that there''s no one on our path! "He raised his hand and a golden ring appeared. The ring quickly expanded in the sky and released a golden light that soared to the sky. This was the important treasure of the Hollow Jade Sect, the ''Gold Eyes of Demon Subduing Ring''!


    <span>The ''Golden Eyes Demon Subduing Ring'' grewrger andrger. Dozens of streams of Innate True Origin shot out from the ring and ruthlessly struck the first few incandescent lightning cannons!


    The Demon Subduing Ring was originally a treasure, and with a Spirit Severing expert like Yu Qing using it, the power was naturally extraordinary. Dozens of waves of Innate True Origin flew across the ring, and with a loud bang, all of the cannons were smashed into smithereens.


    Master Yuqing instantly destroyed dozens of the Thunderbolt Cannon while the other sect elders also took action at the same time. All of them were at the Deity Stage, and their attacks were not something that ordinary powers could block. They acted in unison and destroyed the rest of the Thunderbolt Cannon as well.


    Bai Yu Jian lifted his hand and a sword Qi shot out from his fingertip. It was extremely sharp, and almost no one could block it. The final thunder item was also broken by him.After all the Sect Leaders attacked at the same time, the final defense of the fort was also broken.


    The thousands of evil cultivators in this city could not block so many people on the right path. They did not even think about fighting them before abandoning the city to flee, but in the end, they were caught by the people on the right path and began to fight to the death, causing countless of evil cultivators to die.


    Under the joint attack of the Righteous Dao, the demonic cultivators were instantly swept away like the autumn wind. All of them were killed, and they were able to sessfully break this barrier.After taking down the fort, everyone''s morale was high. The allied army of the Righteous Way continued to pursue and kill. Along the way, they knocked down dozens of simr evil fortresses, causing them to lose their armors and run away.


    As expected, it was just as the righteous lords thought. This time, they came in full force, and the enemy wanted to use these fortresses and all kinds of magical equipment to wear out their fighting strength so that their mana would not be able to sustain and they could prepare for the final battle.


    Unfortunately, the allied army of the Righteous Dao hade prepared. All sorts of situations had urred to them, and they were not afraid at all. All the way, they had fought ten battles and won ten victories.¡­ ¡­.


    The final decisive battle of right and wrong finally began!


    Both armies stood facing each other at the Xie Lian Mountain Range, Qin Hai was on the side of the righteous alliance, looking from afar, one could see therge ck mass of the Evil Alliance army, almost as if heaven and earth were connected together. In the middle of the heads, different gs fluttered in the wind, and through these gs, they could clearly see the enemy''s camp.


    Ghost King School, Giant Spirit Sect, Joyous Union Sect, Fire Worship Sect, Blood Shadow Sect, Half Moon Mountain, Sky Wolf School, Demonic Spirit Hall ¡­


    There were also hundreds of small forces attached to the eight evil sects. Adding them together, there was a total of a million of them,parable to the forces of the righteous alliance.However, above their heads floated a few big shots of evil.


    At a nce, Qin Hai could see that the old man in ck, who was leading the way in the sky, had silver hair and half of his scales were exposed. The old man was covered in a demonic aura, and a ck ghost g was floating behind him.<span>This was the leader of the Ghost King Sect, the legendary leader of the evil path, the Old Ghost King. The ck banner behind him was without a doubt the genuine Ghost King Banner.


    "Old geezers, you evil viins have been trying to use the Thunder Robe Fortress to wear out our strength. It''s a pity that we were prepared enough to not let you seed. Now that we''ve finally met, are you prepared to die?"


    Master Yuqing shouted at the evil people.


    "Hehe, Yuqing old man, do you really think we can''t do anything about this? Let''s see what this is!"


    The old Ghost King sneered.


    Then, everyone felt a strange vibration beneath their feet. They looked over and saw thousands of wild elephant-like giant beasts rushed out from the evil side of the camp. They had long fangs, and each of them was over 1000 feet high.Thousands of these demon beasts rushed out. Suddenly, the situation on the battlefield changed. The alliance army of the righteous path instantly became weaker. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3098

    <span>With so many ferocious beasts rushing out of the evil side, everyone present immediately panicked.


    The faces of the few elders of the righteous path turned ugly at the same time.


    "Where did all these beastse from?" I have never seen the evil way actually have so many demon beasts. "


    "Could it be, these demon beasts are the trump cards of the evil way, they have not used them before, and have been waiting for this final moment to be activated?!""Wait, these demon beasts do not seem to be demons of the Southern Wastnd. This old man has seen this kind of demon beast in the ancient books of my sect. They are originally from the Western territory, and their physiques are enormous.


    The Earth Elemental Daoist from the Five Elements Sect recognized these demonic beasts and could not help but exim in shock.


    "What, it''s actually a demon from the Western Territory?! No wonder we haven''t seen them before, but how can people from the Eight Evil Sects possess so many demon beasts from the western border?


    When the crowd heard the words'' Western Territory '', their expressions all changed.


    The Southern Wastnd was a world where mainly human cultivators lived in. The demon beasts of the Southern Wastnd were quite rare, and the Thousand Demonic Ridge could only be considered one of the few ces to cultivate in the Southern Wastnd. However, the Western Wastnd waspletely different from the Southern Wastnd!


    The Western Territory was a world where the two great races, the demon race and the human race, existed side by side. The number of demon beasts in the Western Territory was almostparable to that of the human race.In order to fight the righteous way this time, the people of the Eight Evil Sects had actually cooperated with the demon beasts of the Western Territory and brought so many ominous demon beasts on the battlefield. These thousands of demon beasts could give them a huge chance of winning!


    One must know that there was a very long distance between the Southern Wastnd and the western border. Without a few years, it would be very difficult for so many gigantic demonic beasts to reach this ce, or perhaps they had a huge teleportation formation that could teleport these thousand feet tall beasts one by one to the Southern Wastnd.<span>No matter what the situation was, it proved that the evil sects had been preparing for this final battle for a long time.


    In any case, since they were already here, it was obviously impossible for them to retreat. It was time for the final decisive battle to begin.


    "Everyone, observe the battlefield. If anything goes wrong, go and support them. Although these demon beasts are a variable, we can no longer retreat. We can only fight them with all our might!"


    With amand, the decisive battle of the Righteous and Evil began. The two armies of the cultivators rushed into the battlefield.However, the enemy army of thousands of demon beasts had rough skin and thick flesh. When they attacked, a lot of the people on the right side of the road were turned upside down. The light from thousands of magic tools struck the demon beasts'' bodies, but they were only lightly injured.


    <span>Not only were these vicious beasts extremely powerful, they could even spit out a demonic light that shot into the sky like lightning, sting the cultivators down from the sky.


    During the Great War of the Righteous Evil, elite warriors from both sides came out and fought until the sky and earth fell.<span>After a day had passed, it was clear that the righteous path began to fall into a disadvantageous position. More and more righteous path cultivators fell, one by one.


    In the chaos, Qin Hai had also knocked down a few evil cultivators. Suddenly, his consciousness moved as he felt a powerful presence rushing towards him from underground.


    <span>Qin Hai immediately retreated without a second thought.


    At the same time, other people also sensed it and shouted, "Be careful of the ground, something is about toe out!"


    Unfortunately, he was already a step toote. The underground monster''s momentum was extremely fast. With countless loud rumbling sounds, it was as if mountains were copsing and the earth cracking. The earth shattered and a huge two-headed vicious beast rushed out from underground!


    <span>It could pass through any terrain underground and was unstoppable. At this moment, the two-headed beast suddenly rushed over, it was obviously a terrifying existence that had been set up in the evil way a long time ago!


    <span>"This is the Twin-headed Earth Demon Dragon from the Western Territory. This demon beast is extremely powerful and invulnerable to swords and spears. Everyone, quickly retreat!"


    Many of the cultivators on the ground didn''t react as fast as they did. The instant the Dual Headed Earth Dragon appeared, hundreds of cultivators died, and the ground copsed, instantly engulfing more than a thousand cultivators who couldn''t react in time.


    There were also many people who turned and fled. The sky was full of fleeing cultivators while the two-headed Earth Demon Dragon grabbed with itsrge hands. In just a few moments, countless righteous cultivators had died.


    This time, the decisive battle of the Righteous Evil was a loss to the righteous path. The evil ways took over the time and the ce, andpletely gained the upper hand.


    After fighting for three days and three nights, the fight finally ended with the defeat of the righteous path.


    The majority of the elites that had been nurtured by the big sects for many years had died in the underground world. ording to the survivors on the battlefield, the two-headed demonic dragon was unstoppable, and countless people had died in the hands of this fierce beast. The underground world had buried tens of thousands of corpses.


    As for the Spirit Severing elders of the various sects, they werepletely surrounded by the evil eight sects, making them unable to go down to save others. They could only allow the Double-Headed Earth Dragon to strike them.There were survivors on the battlefield who recalled, during the final battle between the big bosses, especially that evil old ghost king, once he activated his Ghost King Banner, the entire world turned dark, countless demons were released, the righteous leaders could only protect themselves, if they were not careful they would be captured by the Ghost King Banner, so it was impossible for them to save the people below.


    Under the situation where the Dual Headed Earth Dragon, a thousand demonic beasts, and a million evil cultivators were at a disadvantage, the army could only retreat as they fought. Three dayster, they were no longer able to fight simultaneously and werepletely defeated.


    Of course, this was all in the future, and this had nothing to do with Qin Hai anymore.


    After Qin Hai sensed the monster underground, he was determined that this battle would not end peacefully. In the chaos, he had already quietly retreated, never to be found again.It was not that Qin Hai did not want to help, but the oue of the battle was already set. He could not turn the situation around by himself, although he had no other choice, he might as well take advantage of this opportunity to leave the Flying Immortal Sect and leave the Southern Wastnd.


    After the war, the various sects regrouped and found many dead elites, causing them great heartache. The Flying Immortal Sect also suffered great losses, and they also realized that the famous Azure Dragon in the Flying Immortal Sect, Qin Hai, could no longer be found.Was he missing or had he fallen?


    After waiting for a few months, Qin Hai did not return to the Flying Immortal Sect. In the end, they could only painfully believe that Qin Hai had died in the fierce battle of the Righteous and Evil Trials.


    The Flying Immortal Sect held a memorial service for all the heroes who had died on the battlefield, including Qin Hai.<span>However, no one knew that at this moment, Qin Hai was actually apanied by beauties. He was carefree and carefree as he made his way to the Western Territory.


    The Western Territories!Luan Phoenix Pavilion!


    <span>Gold Phoenix n!


    Peach Blossom Immortal!Could Qin Hai find Lin Qingya? Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3099

    The western border.


    <span>From time to time, the roars of strange beasts could be heard in the dense forest.


    This was the ancient forest a hundred miles away from Zhao Yuan City, the human race of the western border. To the western border, the name ''Forest of Hanhai'' implied a world of dense forest that was as endless as the ocean, and this Forest of Hanhai was just like its name.The Western Territory waspletely different from the Southern Wastnd cultivation world. The Southern Wastnd cultivation world was a world dominated by humans, and although there were many other foreign races, they were all hiding ces far away from the human race. Overall, the Southern Wastnd was a ce where human cultivators ruled supreme.


    The Western Territory that Qin Hai was going to was different. It could be due to the difference in geographical location, but from the Ancient Western Territory until now, the Western Territory had arge number of beast race existences. These beast race existences could be said to be a special feature of the Western Territory.


    Furthermore, these demon n and human race existed together in the Western Territory. In the history of the two great ns, there would often be situations where there was a great war between humans and demons.Amongst the many different demon beast tribes, the weaker ones are directly called demon beasts, while the stronger demon beasts, those demon beasts that could transform into humans, were called ''Demonic Cultivators''.


    <span>Reaching the demonic cultivator level usually requires thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage to have the ability to take human form. After reaching thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage, the demonic cultivators have the ability to take human form.


    <span>The demon n was a great n of the Western Territories. Since ancient times, they had existed, and just like the human cultivators, many famous cultivators had also appeared in history. Many of these great cultivators had passed down quite a few demonic cultivation methods, giving their juniors the opportunity to learn stronger demonic cultivators.


    Because of this, some of the demon ns were just like therge ns of the human race, possessing a lot of resources and different cultivation techniques. There were often a few demons that, after reaching thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, would be able to use the n''s special cultivation techniques to cultivate their transformation appearance.


    <span>Therefore, there was amon understanding in the Western Territories that demon cultivators who could cultivate to the human form were generally very powerful existences. Many elders of the human race would tell their juniors that they mustn''t casually fight with human form transformation elementalists, otherwise, they would definitely meet a bad end.


    <span>This was the Western Territory that Qin Hai was going to visit. This was a world where humans and demons coexisted. Historically, they all depended on each other, but often they fought together.


    The Forest of Hanhai was the most typical microcosm of the Western Territories. Although the Forest of Hanhai was jointly managed by the demons and the humans here, it had always been the sole and supreme existence of the demons. It was a simple reasoning; how could ordinary humans stay in the Primordial Forest of Hanhai for so long?


    Therefore, the Forest of Hanhai had always been thergest amongst the demons. A hundred miles away from the Forest of Hanhai was a huge human city, Zhao Yuan City.<span>There were hundreds of thousands of humans living in Zhao Yuan City, including many ordinary humans in the Western Territories, as well as many human cultivators who could fly in the sky and flee. Zhao Yuan City, like the other human cities, was jointly funded by the citizens of the city to hire powerful human cultivators to protect theke.


    After all, if they weren''t human cultivators, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to fight against those demon beasts with their powerful innate constitution.


    In the past, the two great ns of the human race had always disliked each other. Although the major powers of the demon race and the human race would sign a contract every thousand years or so, preventing a war between the two races from urring as a way of stabilizing the Western Territory, small breakthroughs in the conflict between the two races were stillmon. In order to deal with this situation, the local humans would usually form an organization that was simr to the Cultivator Cooperation Association, which was used to fight against the demons that coulde at any time.


    Having said that, it had been more than a hundred years since arge human city like Zhao Yuan City had suffered the invasion of a demon n. Many residents who had been born within a hundred years had never seen a war between humans and demons.However, there were still many chambers ofmerce and variousrge and small organizations in the city that needed to go out and purchase some special materials. However, there were still many chambers ofmerce and variousrge and small organizations in the city that needed to go out to go out to purchase some special materials.


    Those who dared to leave the city for the Forest of Hanhai were usually those great powers, because only the great powers within the city could hire the cultivators from the Cultivators'' Association to protect them. Of course, they had to pay a great price of spirit stones, but this was only a normal situation.


    ¡­ ¡­.At this moment, in the dense forest of the Great Sea''s forest, a human caravan was heading back to Zhao Yuan City on a hidden path.


    They were one of the two biggest merchant guilds in Zhao Yuan City, the Feng Family''s Chamber of Commerce.


    As one of the two biggest merchant guilds in Zhao Yuan City, the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce would often send people to the Forest of Hanhai to find some important medicines and materials. At the same time, they would also form a cooperative rtionship with some of the members of the Demon n in the Forest of Hanhai.This time, the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce had exchanged a lot of good things from an old demonic beast that they often worked with. Now was the time to return to Zhao Yuan City after a great harvest.


    At this time, the group of people were happily heading back. At the top of a carriage at the front of the group sat a young man who looked to be in his early twenties.


    Even though this person looked so young, he had actually cultivated for over seventy years. In the human world, he could be considered an old man of seventy to eighty years.<span>This person was an Aurous Core stage cultivator of Zhao Yuan City''s Cultivator''s Association. His name was Fang Ping and he had been cultivating with the resources in Zhao Yuan City. Although he had asionally improved, he was still in the Nascent Soul stage, which was quite troubling for him.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3100

    The Feng Family''s caravan slowly advanced in the direction of the Gui Yuan City. After two days, they would be out of the forest''s boundary and reach the territory of the human race.


    <span>Of course, this was also the reason why they didn''t dare to venture too deeply into the Forest of Hanhai. After all, the inner area of the Forest of Hanhai was the territory of many demons, and there were even rumours of a rank 6 Greater Demon in the transformation phase.


    By trading only in the outlying areas, they would be able to leave the Forest of Hanhai in a few days'' time. This would also save them a lot of cost and also greatly reduce their risk.


    <span>Because of this consideration, the cultivators who sent the Cultivators'' Association to protect them only acted on a routine basis. After staying inmand for a while, they would naturally return to the city if nothing happened.


    <span>At this time, he was once again on a mission to protect the residents of Zhao Yuan City from entering and exiting the Forest of Hanhai. He had long since forgotten how many times he had to protect the human residents from entering and exiting the Forest of Hanhai. After all, danger did not appear every time.


    Even if there were some trouble, it would only be some ordinary beasts. True Greater Demon Beasts were rare, and with his abilities, he was able to deal with them.


    Right now, he was thinking about how he had already entered the cultivation bottleneck. He had been trying to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, but he always failed. This made him feel helpless and frustrated.How could he break out of the Aurous Core stage and break through to the Nascent Soul Stage?


    Should he try to enter the depths of the Forest of Hanhai as well? It was said that there were many good cultivation treasures there. If he could obtain a few, then he might be able to breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage.Without a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator entering the Forest of Hanhai, he would simply be courting death. Perhaps any fierce beast within the Forest of Hanhai could kill the Aurous Core stage cultivator of the forest, and it was said that even Nascent Soul Stage cultivators would have to form teams to dare to enter the forest. Wanting to enter the Forest of Hanhai with just his current cultivation was too dangerous.


    However, the greater the risk, the greater the chance. If he were to stay on the periphery, there wouldn''t be any chance at all. If he wanted to break through, he would naturally have to put his life on the line.


    This was also the question that Fang Ping had been struggling in his heart recently. Whether or not he should take the huge risk to explore the depths of the Great Sea Forest, he had to rely on luck in his heart. There were so few transformational demons; it was impossible for him to run into a transformative demon on his first try, right?However, even if it wasn''t a demon in human form, the berserk beasts in the Forest of Hanhai were still extremely powerful existences. How much certainty did he have...


    Hm?<span>Just when Fang Ping was thinking about this, he suddenly felt something was wrong with his spirit sense. It was as if there were a few strong demonic auras heading towards their caravan.


    Fang Ping sat on the carriage''s roof to sense the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in one direction to better observe the movements around him. Now that he realized that something was wrong, his expression changed, because he realized that the demonic Qi was very strong and not something he could deal with alone.


    "Someone,e!""Immortal Master Fang, what happened?"


    When the few bodyguards saw Fang Ping''s appearance, they couldn''t help but be nervous.


    "Inform Captain Feng that the situation is bad. Something ising our way, and it has an extraordinary aura."<span>The guards looked at him and felt nervous at the same time. "Excuse me, can it be that Immortal Master Fang is also unable to solve this problem?"


    One must know that in the past, whenever any wild beasts appeared, this Immortal Fang would silently run out to deal with them by himself. Now that he suddenly said these words, they all felt that something was amiss.


    "Hmph, the guy who came this time is different than before. Quickly call your Captain Feng over." Fang Ping said.


    The Captain Feng that Fang Ping mentioned was the leader of this Chamber of Commerce. Normally, if it wasn''t something major, in everyone''s eyes, this aloof Immortal Master Fang Ping wouldn''t take the initiative to look for their captain.


    Very quickly, he saw a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothing run over, flustered. "Immortal Fang, what''s wrong?"Fang Ping: "My spiritual consciousness can sense that there are powerful existencesing this way. Pass down the order and tell the team to move forward at full speed. Do not stop, or else the consequences will be dire!"


    "This... Is the demon beast this powerful? " Captain Feng was shocked.


    Humph, it seems to be some aplished Demonic Cultivators. With so many of you here, I can''t protect you by myself, so I told you to move forward quickly. I will first dy them.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Fang Ping disappeared.


    Captain Feng froze for a moment, and immediately turned around and shouted, "Someonee, go at full speed. If you want to live, then hurry up!"¡­ ¡­.


    <span>"What kind of demonic beast is this? This is already the outskirts of the Great Sea Forest, and we''ll be entering the human domain in two days. Why are we still able to encounter such a strong aura here?"


    Fang Ping thought as he flew in the direction of the other party''s aura.


    <span>One had to know that the beasts this time were at least Aurous Core demon beasts of the same level as himself. Normally, they wouldn''t even see a single Aurous Core demon outside the Forest of Hanhai. This time, there were three of them!


    One must know that the other party was an existence at the same level as him. Although he was already at thete stage of the Aurous Core stage, the other party was not bad, and there were three of them. Thus, when Fang Ping found him, the other party also discovered him.


    If he couldn''t, then he could only retreat. However, if he could sessfully lure the three monsters away, then it would be a good thing for Captain Feng and the others to escape at full speed.


    Very quickly, as he advanced, Fang Ping felt three murderous intents locking on to him.


    "Hehehehe, I didn''t expect to meet so many humans in the outer regions of the Forest of Hanhai. Third Brother, we were right toe out for a stroll this time, and we can even give a human tooth sacrifice."<span>"Brat, don''t underestimate our enemy, we have already been discovered by the human cultivators."


    "Hehe, so what? A mere human Jindan Stage cultivator is nothing in the eyes of our third brother. Eat the human first and swallow the Jindan he condensed. This is a great tonic."


    "Ol ''Three''s words are extreme. Let''s see who of us brothers will be the first to take the advantage. Whoever is the first to kill this human cultivator will be able to obtain his Aurous Core!" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutesAfter reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3101

    When Fang Ping''s killing intent locked onto his side, he stopped very calmly. He looked around at his surroundings, constantly searching for auras.


    Fang Ping''s expression was unsettled as he observed his surroundings. After a while, he said loudly, "May I ask, Fellow Taoist, which faction''s Demonic Cultivator are you from? We are from Zhao Yuan City''s secondrgest merchant guild, the Feng Family. We also know a few greater demons in the Great Sea Forest.As he spoke, he was actually secretly using his Spiritual Sense to search for traces of the three demons in front of him. This was because he discovered that after arriving here, only he was able to track them, while the tracks of the three demons were constantly fluctuating, causing him to be unable to find an urate location.


    After he finished speaking, the moment he spoke, Fang Ping would immediately lock onto him.<span>Sure enough, although these Demonic cultivators were powerful, their IQ wasn''t enough to keep up with Fang Ping. When they heard Fang Ping''s words, they allughed, revealing fluctuations in demonic power. Fang Ping coldly snorted. He instantly found Fang Ping.


    <span>"Wahaha hee hee hee hee..." It''s so funny. So what if you''re from Zhao Yuan City? So what if you know more local serpents? "


    "Yeah, we brothers are not local demon beasts from the Forest of Hanhai, so it''s useless for you to bring out more local demon beasts." Yeah, we are not local demon beasts from the Forest of Hanhai, it''s useless for you to bring out more local demon beasts.He thought to himself, "So that''s how it is." The other party was not a Demonic cultivator from the Forest of Hanhai, so it was no wonder that they did not followmon sense. To be able to encounter them eating people at the edge of the Forest of Hanhai was a vition of the rules between humans and Demonic cultivators.


    However, from the sound of it, they were also powerful Demonic cultivators. Who knew where they came from?


    <span>"My dear Fellow Daoists, I am a member of the Cultivators'' Association in Zhao Yuan City. Where did youe from? Can you tell me?" In the future, our Cultivator''s Association can also go to the top of the mountain to pay respects, so we won''t have to fight to the death, will we? "


    <span>After Fang Ping finished speaking, the aura in front of him suddenly approached. Fang Ping was on guard, and after taking a few steps back, he saw that there were three ck shadows flying out from the forest with their wings spread wide open.


    One in front, one on the left, one on the right, these three figures arrived in front of Fang Ping and surrounded him.


    Fang Ping took a closer look and discovered that they were three humanoid monsters with weird ck bat faces. Their entire bodies were ck from top to bottom, and under their shriveled and shriveled skin, it was obvious that their muscles and muscles were connected.They were like three humanoid bat demons, each of them had ferocious expressions as they appeared in front of Fang Ping. They had strange furry faces, and their terrifying round eyes were staring at Fang Ping as if he was their prey.


    He had never seen these three monsters before, and there were no records of these monsters in the Cultivator''s Association. They were indeed unlike the Demonic Cultivators of the Forest of Hanhai.


    Fang Ping thought to himself."Hehehehe, we know that you''ve been looking for us all this time. Since you''re going to die anyway, we''lle out and see you."


    One of the bat demon cultivators said.


    "That''s right. Seeing that you''re about to die, it''s fine if we tell you our identities!"


    The other two Bat Demons joined in the conversation."Do you know why we aren''t afraid of the Demonic Cultivators of the Forest of Hanhai at all?" One must know that our brothers have great reputations behind them, the Muddy Sky Demon King! How many Demonic cultivators dare to oppose us in this ce? "


    "Hehehehehehe..." "You''re right, which demon beast in the Forest of Hanhai dares to offend the great King Rumbling Heaven?!"


    Chaotic Heavenly Demon King?


    He shook his head, "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of the name of the Mudsky-Demon King, but no matter what, I would like to request that everyone give face to Zhao Yuan Cheng''s Cultivator Cooperation Association and let our horse go. In the future, the Cultivator Cooperation Association will definitely remember this affection!"


    After Fang Ping said this, the Three Demons that were smiling just now immediately exploded."What?" You haven''t even heard of the name of the Muddy Sky Demon King, you brat! "


    <span>"Humph!" Zhao Yuan City and the Cultivator Union can be considered as'' P ''. If your Zhao Yuan City is about to be destroyed by our King, why should we give face to a bunch of dead people? "


    <span>"Mm, sir, what does that mean?"


    When Fang Ping heard this, his heart skipped a beat, followed by a flurry of anger. They had such big words about wanting to destroy Zhao Yuan City. These little Demonic cultivators were really arrogant and didn''t know their own capabilities!


    "Big brother, there''s no need to waste words with someone who''s about to die. Just kill him and get in the way. There are still a lot of people waiting for us to eat!" A bat demon immediately shouted loudly."Eat him! This kid''s Jindan will be greatly nourished!"


    The three monsters immediately thought of this and immediately opened their bloody mouths, pouncing towards Fang Ping.


    Fang Ping coldly snorted and put his hands together, rubbing them together. Under the stimtion of his mana, his hands instantly burst out with arge ball of scarlet me!


    However, the Scarlet me Fire in their hands turned into a fire python as it charged towards the three demons. The three demons were shocked, they never thought that this brat was actually a human cultivator that used fire, this was a great counter to them.<span>However, these three had cultivated for many years, so they subconsciously flew towards three different directions at the same time.


    Fang Ping, on the other hand, performed a spell and under his chant, the huge fire python instantly split into three, transforming into three different mes that shot towards the three demons ¡­


    The bat demon on the far left was immediately engulfed by Fang Ping''s mes. The mes didn''t stop burning its body, causing it to let out a miserable shriek."Brother!"


    The other two Bat Demons couldn''t hold back their roars. They knew that a Demonic cultivator hit by a me would definitely die, so they flew into a rage.


    "I''ll kill you! Blood Demon w! "


    <span>One bat demon scolded loudly, and at the same time, the demon ws grabbed towards him. The powerful demon energy turned into terrifying blood-red demon ws, which scattered a lot of the iing mes and then descended one after another!


    Fang Ping''s reaction was extremely fast. He urged his mana and retreated quickly. The Demon w fell from the sky and crushed the ground where he stood.


    Fang Ping had just retreated when his Spiritual Sense sensed the terrifying sound of something breaking through the air behind him!


    Fang Ping suddenly cursed and quickly turned his body in the air. He felt a killing intent pass by him.It was actually a blood-red spear! Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3102

    Fang Ping sucked in a breath of cold air!


    That blood-red spear appeared so strange. It turned out that after the other Demonic Bat got rid of the me tongue, it used Demonic Yuan Power to form a Demonic Yuan Spear and attacked Fang Ping.If it wasn''t for Fang Ping''s Spiritual Sense, he would have almost died under his opponent''s demon spear.


    "Wa, wa, wa, wa. Human brat, go die."


    After Fang Ping got rid of the attack, he retreated and the mana in his hand continued to increase. He saw a few fireballs fly out from his hands. The fireballs expanded in the air and turned into arge fireball several feet long that fiercely smashed toward his opponent.


    The Demonic Bat, who threw out the Demonic Spear, shrunk in fear. Facing such a huge mass of Fire Elemental Art, he was born with a feeling of fear. He pped the wings on his back and his whole body turned into a ck shadow, flying into the sky.


    BOOM!


    The fireball exploded into a shower of mes, and the bat demon had already escaped. When the bat demon saw the power below, he couldn''t help but click his tongue and say, "Luckily, I escaped really fast ¡­""Oh, really?"


    A human''s voice came from behind him. It was Fang Ping.The Bat Demon''s expression changed. He turned around and saw two talismans flying towards him. When the two talismans touched his body, they immediately started burning.


    <span>"Ah, this is a human cultivator''s'' Extreme Explosion Talisman ''?"


    After recognizing the origins of these two talismans, the bat demon cried out in fear. Then, with the wave of Fang Ping''s finger, an explosive sound rang out in the air as the second bat demon was exterminated.Only now did Fang Ping heave a sigh of relief. These two demons were both in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage while he himself was in thete phase of the Aurous Core stage. Therefore, in terms of mana, spiritual awareness, and speed, he could be said to have crushed these monsters.


    There was one more!


    Fang Ping did not dare to be careless. He looked down at the sea of fire.


    It didn''t matter if he was looking or not, as soon as he did, he was shocked. A berserk Qi surged up from the sea of fire and the normal sized bat demon actually became extremely huge at the same time. At a nce, it was more than a hundred feet tall and a w struck down ¡­Fang Ping was sent flying like a fly in the air. He spat out arge mouthful of blood as a thought shed through his mind ¡­


    "I''ve been fooled! How is this a Jindan demon? It''s clearly a Nascent Soul stage level 5 demon!"


    That huge Bat Demon had turned into a bulging muscle giant. Its ugly bat face revealed a sinister smile, "Those two idiots are dead, and I can reveal my real body too. I''ve always been acting weak in front of others, what a humiliation."Fang Ping wiped off the blood on his face and looked at the Nascent Soul Stage monster in front of him in shock. He swallowed his saliva and could not believe it, "You, how could you be a Level 5 Greater Demon?" "You''ve always been pretending to be a Golden Core Stage cultivator. Why is that?"


    However, the Level 5 Bat Demon Kingughed, "Our King has said that we must conserve our strength before dealing with humans. Let me not reveal my real body, only then can we deal with those idiots in Zhao Yuan City!"


    "You, are you really going to attack Zhao Yuan City?""It''s useless even if you know about it. Die!"


    <span>The level 5 bat demon let out a savageugh, then wed out with its ws.


    <span>Fang Ping was only a cultivator in the Aurous Core stage. He knew that he was no match for a Nascent Soul stage level 5 demon, so he threw out several Aurous Explosion talismans in fright.


    Nearly ten Aurous Explosion talismans flew onto therge hand of the bat demon, and instantly, an earthshaking explosion resounded as mes shot up into the sky.


    However, this waspletely useless against Nascent Soul level monsters. Their physical bodies were already so strong that even a normal explosion wouldn''t be able to hurt them an inch, not to mention that they still had demon essence protecting them.<span>After the explosion of the ten Aurous Explosion talismans just now, the opponent''s skin was not even damaged, and his huge ck ws swiped forward.


    Fang Ping felt his vision darken, and he felt like he was about to cry. What kind of luck is this, to be able to run into a Nascent Soul level demon when he was almost to the human world, how could he y like this!Fang Ping closed his eyes with a bitter smile as hisrge hands closed in on him. He sighed to himself, "My life is over!"


    <span>Swish!


    <span>At thest moment of life and death, a strange scene appeared!


    Just as the bat''s huge hand was about to grab Fang Ping, it was cut off. The wound was smooth and neat, as if it had been cut off by a sharp weapon.


    "This... "Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"The great bat demon was stunned for a moment before feeling pain. It immediately let out an earth-shattering scream.


    Fang Ping was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Lil ''Bro, are you alright?"


    An unfamiliar voice rang in Fang Ping''s ears. He subconsciously turned his head, only to see a young man dressed in ck and with a white face floating beside him, giving him a gentle smile.


    "You, you are?" Did you save me just now? " Fang Ping could not help but ask.<span>"What do you think?"


    The man in ck didn''t say anything, he just smiled and looked at the gigantic bat demon, "A Nascent Soul level level level 5 beast, its beast core must be pretty good. This time we''ve met some good stuff."


    "Ahh..." "Who are you to dare make a move on me, your father is a heaven-defying Throne ¡­"


    "So noisy!"


    The man in ck shook his head, and with a casual poke, the giant bat demon let out a scream, and its entire body was set aze by the fire. The fire''s power was different from normal fire, and its power was shocking, in a few seconds, the giant bat demon was burnt into a ball of ck carbon.The mysterious ck robed man waved his hand and summoned out a glowing yellow demonic aura from the charred substance. It was the Demonic Core within the Bat Demon''s body.


    Previously, when the ck-clothed man made his move, he had already paid special attention to the item in the man''s body. As it was his treasure, he naturally had to be extremely careful.


    <span>In the end, he managed to grab the beast core. Even Fang Ping beside him could feel that the demonic energy was extremely strong. After the other party admired it for a moment, he put it into his storage ring.


    "Ugh ¡­" Senior, no ¡­ I should call you benefactor, and thank you for saving my life! "A Nascent Soul Stage Level 5 demon, the Forest of Hanhai was definitely a powerful existence, yet it was effortlessly taken care of by the opponent. Wasn''t this senior a little too awesome?!


    <span>Fang Ping recovered from his shock and immediately bowed. If this senior hadn''t acted just now, his life would have ended here.


    "I am Fang Ping from Zhao Yuan City''s Allied Cultivators'' Association. I wonder what senior''s name is?"<span>After the man in ck put away the beast core, he smiled and said in an amiable tone, "Don''t bother with seniors. Just call me Qin Hai." Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3103

    "Qin Hai?"


    Hearing the ck-clothed man''s words, Fang Ping''s mind quickly went back to the situation. There was no record of such a cultivator in Zhao Yuan City''s cultivation union, and it didn''t seem like he was a cultivator of the city. Could he be a foreign cultivator?


    Fang Ping was right this time, but he probably thought of Qin Hai as a foreign cultivator from the Western Territories. He didn''t know why he would pass by and save his life.


    Fang Ping probably would never have thought that this Qin Hai would actuallye here from the distant Southern Wastnd cultivation world.


    The two of them had left the Southern Wastnd cultivation world together. Qin Hai had long nned out a map for the journey from the Southern Wastnd to the Western Territories, and this was an existence that he had prepared a long time ago.This map referred to the ce where the masters of Luan Phoenix Hall had appeared, and from there, he had chosen the closest route from the Southern Wastnd to the Western Border.


    <span>After Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua had escaped from the Great War of the Righteous and Evil, they followed the route north.


    Although Qin Hai had long since prepared himself for this trip, he was still startled when he set foot on this path. The long and arduous path ahead of him had far exceeded his expectations.


    <span>The journey from the Southern Wastnd cultivation world all the way to the Western Territory, they had passed through various mountains and rivers, the Gobi Desert, and countless rivers. They had suffered a lot, and in the end, they had finally reached the edge of the Western Territory after spending two whole years.


    Along the way, looking back, Qin Hai felt that it was like he was reading scriptures from the west. Although he had thought that the journey would be long, he had never expected it to be this far.


    However, even if it was the two of them, it took them a very long time to travel day and night. In the end, after Qin Hai realized that there was still a long way to go, he gave up on the idea of travelling, and in the end, he decided to travel this long distance with Ji Wuhua in mind, and started to take him to the west.


    Like this, they rxed a lot as they strolled along the road, taking in the scenery of many rivers. At the same time, they also experienced many exotdscapes, as well as all kinds of strange things that happened on the way.


    After walking and stopping, two years had passed unconsciously.He had experienced a lot along the way. At the same time, his rtionship with Ji Wu Hua had be much closer. Although there were still some conflicts between the two of them, it did not affect their rtionship in the slightest.


    From an outsider''s perspective, the two of them were like an old couple that were both tolerant of each other, supporting each other along the way.


    However, they also found a problem on the way, which was that the two of them talked about the great war between right and evil one night when they were bored. When Qin Hai talked about the evil ways and the eight gates that had brought those powerful demon beasts from who knows where, and helped themy the foundation for victory, the two of them found the problem.The Southern Wastnd cultivation world and the Western Territory were so far apart, how did the other party manage to transport so many demon beasts to the battlefield of the Grand Evil?


    <span>These demon beasts were iparably huge, and their movements were not as nimble as ordinary cultivators. It would take them at least three years to travel from the Western Territory to the Southern Wastnd, and this was a conservative estimate.


    Unless they had prepared to participate in this great war against the Righteous Evil three years earlier and brought this many demon beasts over three years ago. At the same time, why would the people of the evil way raise such a huge monster for nothing over three years?


    No matter how he thought about it, it felt unreal!


    In the end, the two of them came to the conclusion that the other party must have possessed an extremelyrge teleportation nexus that allowed them to teleport demon beasts from the Western Territory to the Southern Wastnd cultivation world from a long distance.


    The problem was, if the Southern Wastnd cultivator and the Western Territory had a transfer array, then the two of them would be able to reach the Western Territory very soon.


    Thinking about this, Qin Hai felt confused. Why didn''t he think of searching for a teleportation formation before? It took the two of them two years to reach this ce.Moreover, it was not good to ask about it, because if he had asked about the Teleportation Formation in the Flying Immortal Sect, and if it had spread to the ears of the Sect Leader of the White Feather Sword Sect, he would immediately know that Qin Hai had thought of leaving. At that time, he would only have paid more attention to him, and Qin Hai would not have been able to escape so easily.


    Forget it. Since they had already yed while walking for such a long time, there was no need to care about this anymore. However, in the future, they would pay more attention to the matter of teleportation arrays.


    At the border of the Western Territory, a family had heard from the local people that there was a teleportation circle that was once built by the Ancient Spirit n. After the two of them understood the situation, they quickly followed the clues and found the teleportation circle abandoned by the Ancient Spirit n in a mountain stream.


    The Ancient Spirit n used to be arge n within the Western Territory. However, due to the fall of this race, many of the Ancient Spirit n''s nsmen disappeared into the river of history.


    Qin Hai didn''t think much of it. The rise and fall of any great n was a very normal thing. For example, in the past Luan Phoenix Pavilion, the Gold Phoenix n was an illustrious existence among all the Demonic cultivators of the Western Territory.<span>It was for this reason that Qin Hai hade looking for him.


    Although the ancient array had not been used for a long time, the Ancient Spirit n of the Western Territory had great skills. Even if they hadn''t used it in thest thousand years, they could use a few high-grade spirit stones to repair it before activating it after a period of time.<span>At first, they didn''t know the geographical location of many Western Territories, but after they had arrived at the Western Territories, they had asked many times to understand the Road Map, finally changing the location of the Teleportation Formation to the most suitable teleportation location on the Road Map.


    Soon after, Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua used the teleportation array to arrive at this ce.


    After a streak of white light, they appeared in a hidden ancient cave. Only after exiting the cave did they discover that it was the dense forest of the Great Sea Forest.


    <span>Outside the ancient cave, Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua were determining their position and deciding on their next move, when they suddenly discovered the aura of a powerful demonic beast.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3104

    "Damn, what is that?"


    When Qin Hai and Wuhua walked out of the ancient cave where the teleportation array was located, they were surprised to see a man and a monster fighting such an intense battle outside the cave.


    Ji Wu Hua raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "People say that the Western Territory has an endless number of monsters. It has almost squeezed the living space of a lot of human beings. As expected, today, we witnessed a good show."


    Qin Hai shook his head and smiled helplessly, "This is not a good show. That bat demon looks like it''s a Nascent Soul stage level 5 demon, and no matter how I look at it, that human cultivator is only a mere Aurous Core stage cultivator. Forget it, as a member of the human race, since I, Qin Hai, met it, I might as well just barely make a move."


    <span>Ji Wu Hua immediately understood what was going on, and smiled: "In front of me, your husband is still so dishonest. That bat demon has already reached the Nascent Soul stage, and its demonic core has already condensed into a treasure inside its body. It''s rare to encounter a level five demon beast here, so you must have had the idea of capturing it right?"


    "Hahahaha, I really can''t hide anything from you, Sister Ji! Please wait here for a while, your husband will be back soon."


    Qin Haiughed and said hello. Then, he turned around and disappeared.In the next moment, Qin Hai was already a thousand feet away.


    <span>Ji Wu Hua, on the other hand, smiled and waited quietly on the spot. At the same time, he took his time to fix his exquisite armour. He was not the least bit worried in his heart.


    A Nascent Soul Stage level 5 beast was even more terrifying than a normal human Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. It would require several Nascent Soul Stage cultivators topletely subdue it, which was very troublesome, but for Qin Hai, his ability was enough to instantly kill a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator at the same level.Ji Wu Hua was too familiar with this and was not worried at all.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the battlefield, Fang Ping of the Cultivator''s Association had no way of resisting against the Nascent Soul stage bat demon. He waspletely beaten up. If it wasn''t for Qin Hai''s timely intervention, Fang Ping would have died at the hands of the monster today.


    Fang Ping was extremely shocked by the sudden appearance of this ck robed elder. One must know that he had killed all the Bat Demons within a second of raising his hand.


    "Yes, Senior Qin Hai!"


    In Fang Ping''s mind, there was no record of this Senior Qin Hai''s name in the cultivation union. This meant that he was not from Zhao Yuan City, and was obviously a Yuanying Stage cultivator from outside.


    Even though Fang Ping could tell that he was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, with his Aurous Core Stage cultivation, he was unable to tell what level Qin Hai was at. He could only feel that he was definitely a very strong Nascent Soul Stage cultivator.


    After all, demons were different from humans in terms of innate constitution. Even a Aurous Core level demon could easily kill a human of the same level, and without the help of two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, it would definitely not provoke a Nascent Soul Stage demon beast of the same level.


    As for the senior named Qin Hai, he had killed a fifth level Nascent Soul Stage demon beast in an instant with just a simple wave of his finger. His strength was definitely beyond that of an ordinary Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse.<span>Facing a senior expert like Qin Hai, Fang Ping was both shocked and envious. In his heart, he was full of respect for Qin Hai.


    <span>"I already said you can call me Qin Hai ¡­" Forget it, it''s fine if you insist on getting senior. "


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and stopped pursuing the issue. "Let me ask you, is this the Great Forest of the Great Sea? Is there a human city ahead?"


    To someone who had just exterminated a Nascent Soul Stage demon, Qin Hai did not even put that demon beast in his eyes and directly ignored what happened just now. It was as though he had just done a trivial thing and asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "Oh, oh... This time, they havee out from the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce, which was sent by the cultivation union to protect the city. They were originally prepared to leave the forest, but for some reason, a few unruly demonic cultivators suddenly appeared out of nowhere. ""It was hard on Senior Qin Hai just now. Otherwise, I might have died in his hands. Senior Qin Hai is really my savior." Fang Ping bowed to Qin Hai as he spoke.


    "We are all human beings, it is only right for us to save them."


    Qin Hai waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to care. However, he asked again, "What did you mean when you said that the other party did notply with the rules?"


    Senior Qin Hai is a foreign cultivator and you don''t know much about the situation here. It''s like this, although there are many demonic beasts that roam the Forest of Hanhai, there are also a lot of resources in this primitivend. The people of Zhao Yuan City often send people here to find the materials, and the Allied Cultivators'' Association is a group of cultivators that protects the residents of the city ¡­


    <span>Finally, he said, "The demons and humans here have an unwritten rule. As long as the humans don''t go too deep into their territory, they won''t make things difficult for us, especially at the edge of the Great Sea Forest. It''s even more impossible for demons to appear and cause trouble."


    "However, these three bat demons have actually chased all the way here. From what I''ve heard from their exchange, they seem to be under the orders of a greater demon called ''Heavenly Monster King''. Furthermore, they seem to have the ambition to invade Zhao Yuan City ¡­"


    After Qin Hai had a rough understanding of the situation, he quickly came to a conclusion.


    Zhao Yuan City was the closest location to the transmission array on the road. There were no more transmission arrays further on. He had to go to thend where the Luan Phoenix Pavilion used to exist, and he had to rely on himself to reach this destination.


    However, after travelling for so long, Qin Hai wanted to settle down in Zhao Yuan City. At the same time, he also needed someone to forge something for him."Senior must also be going to Zhao Yuan City. Coincidentally, I am a member of the Cultivator''s Association in the city. Let me lead you there."


    When Fang Ping found out that Qin Hai was also going to Zhao Yuan City, he immediately became enthusiastic and said that after he went there, he could arrange to receive him.


    One had to know that he had never been able topletely break through the shackles of the Nascent Soul Stage. Now that he had such a powerful Nascent Soul Stage cultivator by his side, he naturally had to tter and curry favor with him.<span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3105

    After Qin Hai and Fang Ping chatted for a while, Fang Ping had some matters to attend to so he left first. He wanted to go find those people from the Feng Family and see if they were in any danger.After all, his mission this time was to protect the people of the Feng n. As long as the people of the Feng n were fine, he would sessfullyplete his mission and then return to Zhao Yuan City to receive his reward at the Cultivator''s Association.


    Fang Ping and Qin Hai had arranged to meet the two of them at Zhao Yuan City. At that time, Qin Hai could go find him whenever he wanted. With his status in the Cultivator''s Association, he could do a lot of things in the city.


    After Qin Hai said his farewells to Fang Ping, they quickly returned to the ancient cave they came from.Ji Wu Hua was quietly sitting on a bluestone while fixing his nails, waiting for Qin Hai''s arrival.


    "Did you get the beast core?"<span>After Qin Hai had arrived, Ji Wu Hua didn''t even look at him as he asked indifferently.


    Qin Hai immediately shook his head and pretended to be angry, "Sigh, I am your husband after all. Just now, I had a fight with a Nascent Soul level level level level level 5 demon, and you woman actually aren''t worried about me at all? "My husband is so sad ¡­"


    At this moment, Ji Wuhua stood up with a half smile. His eyes flickered as he looked at Yun Che with a smile that was not a smile, "My husband has already taken care of a Deity Stage expert. Do you think I have anything to worry about when facing a mere Nascent Soul Stage demon beast?""Even if I can, you should at least worry if I''m injured. Can''t you be a proper wife to me?" Qin Hai said with a sigh.


    "But, as far as I know, the ''Pangu''s Secret Technique'' you''re cultivating is an extremely strong body tempering technique." But as far as I know, the ''Pangu''s Secret Technique'' you''re cultivating is an extremely strong body tempering technique.


    Qin Hai was speechless, and his expression turned slightly awkward.


    <span>"Puchi ¡­"


    When Ji Wu Hua saw Qin Hai''s little wife, she could not help but burst outughing: "Alright, alright, good girl, big sister loves you!"


    Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh out loud. He pulled Ji Wu Hua over and patted her soft, jade-like butt heavily, "Heh, looks like my husband has lost to you this time..."


    <span>"Aiya ¡­"


    Ji Wuhua''s face immediately turned red. He raised his fist and knocked at Qin Hai a few times, "You, this stinking man dared to hit a ce like this, you''re courting death..."<span>"Hey, my good sister, what''s wrong with that ¡­" I''ve already checked your body ¡­ "


    "Shut up!"Ji Wuhua chased after Qin Hai and started fighting him. The two of them ran back and forth outside the ancient cave, and after a long fight, Ji Wuhua lost to Qin Hai and fell down, begging for mercy while gasping.


    After themotion was over, Qin Hai held the beauty in his arms and told them about how he had defeated the demon beast and met Fang Ping. He also talked about Zhao Yuan Cheng''s situation."Since that kid is from Zhao Yuan City''s Cultivator Alliance, he can naturally help us a lot as the local tyrant. Perhaps he can even help me ask about Luan Feng Pavilion."


    <span>As arge human city, Zhao Yuan City has many close connections with other humannds. Perhaps, they might also know a lot of important information. If they can help us find out where the Luan Phoenix Pavilion is currently located, then it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    Ji Wu Hua said: "However, I am actually worried. Even though you saved the people from the city, you stole their contribution and even stole that old demon''s beast core. I wonder, after we go over, would the people from the society think that we are the ones who stole their things, or are they secretly harming us?"However, we will not stay in Zhao Yuan City for too long. As long as we do not get any information on them, we will just leave.


    The two of them talked for a while. Although Ji Wu Hua was still a little worried, but with Qin Hai''s current strength, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem. The two of them packed up and headed towards the direction of Zhao Yuan City outside the Great Sea Forest.


    With the speed of those caravans, they would need at least two to three days to leave the forest. However, as the two of them flew at full speed, they were able to fly out of the forest in less than half a day.


    High up in the sky, they could see from afar that not far below them, a magnificent and powerful city had appeared before their eyes.¡­ ¡­.


    Zhao Yuan City.


    This was arge city with a poption of close to a million. Usually, there would be more than 800,000 permanent residents here, not to mention those who woulde and go, and the floating poption would be at least at the level of a million. And just like the rules of every human city in the Western Territory, there would usually be a Cultivator Cooperation Association formed by cultivators in theserge cities.


    The Cultivators'' Association of Zhao Yuan City was also a colossus in this region. It had nearly ten thousand cultivators in total, and it formed an army of cultivators. Its battle prowess wasparable to the army of a millionmoners.When Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua arrived at Zhao Yuan City, Fang Ping had been guarding the city since a long time ago.


    As soon as people entered Zhao Yuan City, they would be stopped by the guards surrounding the city gate to show them the identity of the residents of the city. Outsiders had to carefully register themselves, such as their origins, how long they could stay in the city, and so on.


    <span>Qin Hai and the others didn''t know it at first, but they were quickly stopped by the city guards. Just as they wanted to show their might, Fang Ping ran out to indicate that they were guests of the Cultivator''s Association and were not to be disrespectful.


    The guard was frightened. He nodded and apologized to Fang Ping. In the end, under Fang Ping''s lead, the two of them sessfully entered Zhao Yuan City.


    <span>"Regarding Senior Qin Hai, I have already reported all your matters to the Cultivators'' Association. The elders are very concerned about you, so they asked me to especially invite you to the Cultivator''s Association. Thanks to Senior Qin Hai, the elders want to personally thank you for this matter."


    While the two of them walked towards Zhao Yuan City, Fang Ping invited Qin Hai.


    He didn''t need to say anything to the people here, but taking into ount that they hade here in order to borrow the identity of these local tyrants to help them investigate the matter of Luan Phoenix Pavilion, Qin Hai very quickly agreed.


    "Then please lead the way, Brother Fang. Coincidentally, I have some things that I would like to ask of everyone from the Cultivators'' Association." Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3106

    "Oh, if there''s anything please tell me. As long as it''s something I can help with, I will do my best."


    When Fang Ping heard Qin Hai''s words, he patted his chest andughed.To this senior Qin Hai, Fang Ping did not dare to treat him lightly. Normally, there would be Nascent Soul stage cultivators in their society, but these Nascent Soul stage cultivators were usually very arrogant and haughty, rarely looking down on cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage. Therefore, it was very difficult for Fang Ping to obtain any cultivation experience from them.


    The elder in front of him, Qin Hai, who had saved his life, seemed to be an amiable person, and the biggest point was that he could sense that Qin Hai was very different from the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators. This person''s cultivation was definitely far from ordinary.


    It would take at least a long time for him to reach such a level of cultivation!


    This was also the reason why he was always so passionate towards Qin Hai. He was not afraid that Qin Hai would be in trouble, he was only afraid that Qin Hai would be fine, and it would be great if he could help as long as he could.


    Qin Hai had just arrived at Zhao Yuan City in the Western Territory and needed the help of a gang leader like Fang Ping. Qin Hai immediately told them everything he wanted to know about Luan Feng Hall."Actually, I have some important matters to discuss with Zhao Yuan City. It would be great if your Friends from the Cultivator Union could help. I wonder if you guys have heard of the matter regarding Luan Phoenix Pavilion ¡­"


    After Qin Hai exined the reason he hade to find Luan Phoenix Pavilion, Fang Ping quickly understood and thought, "Luan Phoenix Pavilion, could it be the Luan Phoenix Pavilion that ording to ancient texts gathered the roots of all the great Spiritual Phoenix and Demon ns?"


    "The source of all the great Spiritual Phoenix and Demon ns in the world?"Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua were both shocked when they heard this. Even though they only knew that Luan Phoenix Pavilion was a great power in the upper realms, they had never heard of Luan Phoenix Pavilion having such a great background. It was actually the source of all the great Spiritual Phoenix and Demon ns in the world.


    He never thought that he would be able to find out about the news of Luan Phoenix Pavilion the moment he arrived here. Qin Hai said somewhat excitedly, "Could it be that Brother Fang Ping knows about the matter of Luan Phoenix Pavilion?"


    Fang Pingughed dryly, feeling slightly embarrassed. "Because the Luan Phoenix Pavilion in the ancient texts is very famous, so most people in the Western Territories have heard of it. Even if they weren''t from the Western Territories, they have heard of it.<span>"Also, perhaps what this lowly one has said is wrong, the records in the ancient texts are not too detailed. Luan Phoenix Hall might not be the source, after all, the origin is just an empty origin, but what is certain is that Luan Phoenix Pavilion is definitely a matriarchal organization that is acknowledged by all the great demon ns of the Spirit Phoenix race."


    "However, why did the Luan Phoenix Pavilion suddenly disappear in the past? This is unknown, after all, this is a secret between the Spiritual Phoenix and Demon Tribes. Very few people know the details, and nearly a thousand years have passed, making it even more impossible to find out."


    Hearing this, although Qin Hai had already been mentally prepared, he still felt somewhat disappointed. However, he still said with certainty, "Although I know about the disappearance of Luan Phoenix Pavilion, the phoenix race within Luan Phoenix Pavilion has absolutely not be extinct, because a friend of mine from somewhere within the Western Territory was once treated by an expert of Luan Phoenix Pavilion. Thus, I believe that the people of Luan Phoenix Pavilion are still living in this world, but they have always kept a low profile."


    Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Fang Ping could not help but nod his head, "What Senior Qin Hai said is reasonable. Although Luan Phoenix Pavilion disappeared, such arge organization once had a lot of Spirit Phoenix and Demon ns that definitely existed in this world."<span>"Since Senior Qin Hai wants to talk to me about the Luan Phoenix Pavilion, I can introduce Senior Qin Hai to the Cultivator''s Association. Originally, the elders wanted to see Senior Qin Hai because of the matter of him saving us. When the timees, you can mention the matter of helping."


    Qin Hai nodded his head, this was his original intention, "Then, thank you, Brother Fang Ping."Then, the two of them followed Fang Ping and walked towards Zhao Yuan City.


    Qin Hai followed Fang Ping into the city. The streets of the city were more than three hundred meters wide, and people wereing and going in from all directions. There were all kinds of bustling and bustling selling noises.


    However, most of these people were just ordinary people in the city. They rarely had cultivation resources, and at most, they only knew some ordinary methods of refining Qi. The cultivators with true strength lived in the organizations of the Cultivators'' Association in the city.


    "Senior Qin Hai, I''m sorry, but there are high altitude restrictions in the city. Usually, if it wasn''t for the people of the Cultivator''s Association, they wouldn''t be allowed to fly in the sky. This is a rule that must be found in every important city. Fang Ping said apologetically to Qin Hai.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai and Zheng Rui expressed their indifference. They had flown all the way from the cultivation world of the Southern Wastnd who knew how many times and could feel the presence of ordinary people on the ground. It was a rare sight to see such a bustling city.<span>Fang Ping brought Qin Hai and Xiao Budian around the city. After walking for half a day, they finally arrived at the center of the city.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw that high above in the sky above the city center, there was a huge city floating in the air.The Flying City in the city was precisely where the Cultivator Cooperation Association was.


    It wasn''t until he arrived at the Cultivator''s Association that Fang Ping called out hismunication talisman and flew out. After a while, he received news from the elders in his sea of consciousness.


    Fang Ping then happily said, "I''ve already informed the people from the Cultivator''s Association. The elders have just issued permission for me to bring Senior Qin and Senior Ji together.""Seniors, pleasee with Fang Ping."


    With that, Fang Ping waved his sleeves and took the lead, flying into the sky. Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua also received permission, so the restriction in the air no longer restricted their flight. The two of them followed Fang Ping up the mountain at the same time.The three of them passed through the front hall of the Cultivator''s Association. Fang Ping directly led them to the central reception hall.


    Within the Guest Hall, the scene was magnificent.


    There were two elderly men wearing the robes of the Cultivator''s Association waiting for them in the hall.


    An old man dressed in grey looked extremely simple and unadorned. As for the other white-haired old man, he wore a purple robe and looked like an elder of arge human n. He looked extremely noble.<span>Fang Ping brought the two from the Qin n here and immediately introduced them, "Vice Chairman, I have brought Senior Qin Hai and the others ¡­" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3107

    After Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua arrived, the two elders immediately stood up to wee them."Hahahaha, you are Fellow Daoist Qin Hai who saved Fang Ping, I am Fang Zheng of the Cultivator''s Association." Hahahaha, you are Fellow Daoist Qin Hai, who saved Fang Ping, I am Fang Zheng of the Cultivator''s Association.


    <span>The gray-robed elder in simple attire was the first to walk over and pay his respects to Qin Hai.


    <span>"This is my daopanion, Fairy Ji Wuhua. When we first arrived at your ce, we saw the Demon Race causing trouble and harmed the human race. As members of the human race, we naturally cannot sit idly by and do nothing."


    <span>Although Qin Hai said so, everyone knew in their hearts that Qin Hai would not only take the initiative to save people, but also to save someone they had never met before. This was not a good reason, but the main reason was to obtain that Nascent Soul Stage old demon''s core.


    <span>But of course, in such a polite scene, no one would reveal too much about the matter. Everyone would leave some space for conversation, which was the proper way to make friends.


    "Let me introduce him. This is the vice president of our Cultivator''s Association, Senior Ceng Yuan."


    The grey-clothed man introduced the purple-robed, wealthy elder beside him. It turned out that this person was the Vice Chairman of Zhao Yuan City''s Conve of Cultivators.The Vice Chairman, Ceng Yuan, also smiled and bowed to Qin Hai. Seeing Qin Hai''s smiling face, he did not put on the airs of a Chairman, "Fellow Daoist Qin Hai, greetings. Our Assembly Master is busy with matters of the day and is unable to leave for the moment. Let this old man take care of Qin Hai and his wife."


    This time, the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce that we protected is one of the most important families in Zhao Yuan City. If something happens to them, then it would be a great apology. Although we are also investigating why a Nascent Soul Stage greater demon appeared in the outer area of the Forest of Hanhai, it is still safe and sound this time.


    It was their first time meeting each other, so after a brief meeting, they first thanked each other and then began to discuss their next topic.


    <span>"ording to what Fang Ping said, Qin Hai and his wife came from a foreignnd and passed by our Zhao Yuan City. I wonder where you two came from and what your ns are?"


    "If there are no other matters, please stay in our Zhao Yuan City Alliance and let us do our duty as the host."<span>Naturally, they did not dare to offend these two powerful Nascent Soul cultivators. At the very least, they had to first figure out the purpose of their visit, and then figure out how to deal with them aftering to Zhao Yuan City.


    Qin Hai quickly exined his purpose foring here, "I came from the distant Southern Wastnd Cultivator''s World and spent a lot of time in the Western Territory. However, I only arrived here with the help of a teleportation formation of the Ancient Spirit n.


    <span>"The truth is that these two came here only to pass by a preciousnd. Most importantly, they wanted to inquire about the matters of the Gold Phoenix n and Luan Phoenix Pavilion."


    "So Fellow Daoist Qin Hai and Fellow Daoist Feng came from the distant Southern Wastnd Cultivation World, and came to the western border just to find the Phoenix Luan Pavilion. Although the Phoenix Pavilion is very famous in the western border, it has always been the most mysterious demon n organization, not to mention that they had already mysteriously disappeared a thousand years ago. No one knows where the Phoenix Pavilion is now, and many people don''t even know if this organization still exists."


    "Fellow Daoist Qin Hai, you also seem to know very little about Luan Phoenix Pavilion. Luan Phoenix Pavilion is an organization founded by many Spirit Phoenix demons in the Western Border Region, and the Gold Phoenix n is only one of the strongest within the many Phoenix ns. They are also an elder of Luan Phoenix Pavilion, but in reality, Luan Phoenix Pavilion is not limited to just the Gold Phoenix n.Qin Hai nodded, "I have only heard about the matter of Luan Phoenix Pavilion in the ancient texts of the cultivation world of the Southern Wastnd. But I am looking for the Golden Phoenix n of Luan Phoenix Pavilion; there are some important people that I am looking for."


    "To be honest, I, Qin Hai, have traveled thousands of miles from the Southern Wastnd Cultivation World to find this person. Zhao Yuan City is a human city in the Western Territory, so I believe that the Cultivators of the Cultivator Union Association also have a lot of news about it."Hearing Qin Hai''s words, the two elders nodded their heads at the same time, and Vice Chairman Ceng Yuan said, "Fellow Qin Hai has helped us in our cultivation, so we will do our best to help out in small matters like asking for information. Please rx fellow cultivator, we might as well rest in the city for a while, if there is anytest news from Luan Phoenix Pavilion, we will naturally know about you."


    <span>"Then thank you everyone. Of course, I will not work for no reason. This is just a small gift from me. Please ept it, and do not refuse it!"


    <span>Following that, Qin Hai flipped his sleeves and took out two amethysts that glimmered faintly with purple light.


    Fang Xu and Ceng Yuan looked at it and a hint of joy shed across their eyes. "This is a high quality Amethyst Spirit Stone?"Furthermore, amethyst stones were the highest grade of spirit stones resources. Normally, even one was extremely rare, one was worth tens of thousands of ordinary spirit stones, and normally, extremely rare, Qin Hai would casually take out two pieces of high-grade amethyst stone, not to mention it was given to others for free.


    Although Fang Xu and Ceng Yuan had met many rich big shots in the Cultivator''s Association for many years, a small matter like Qin Hai, who merely asked for information, was directly given to the highest quality purple crystal. It was as if the purple crystal was not worth much in his hands.Fang Xuan and Ceng Yuan were also very surprised, and they subconsciously wanted to refuse. After all, they had only sent their subordinates to watch over Luan Feng Hall, and it was impossible for them to match such a good item with a simple move of their hands. Although they wanted it very much in their hearts, they still felt a little embarrassed.


    <span>However, Qin Hai would not let them be courteous, and directly stuffed the amethyst stone into the hands of the two of them, "Perhaps the matter of Luan Phoenix Pavilion is nothing to the two of you, but to Qin Hai, it is not a small matter. This is very important to me, so I hope the two of you do not refuse!"


    "This, alright, then we''ll ept it shamelessly."


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Qin Hai. We will do our best to investigate the matter regarding Luan Phoenix Pavilion. No matter what, we must find some clues for you."<span>With the promise of the two, Qin Hai felt much more at ease. This was exactly the kind of effect he wanted. Sometimes, if someone agreed to help you, they could just do it half-heartedly. Only by taking out the real money would the other party help you with all his heart. Regarding this kind of deal in human nature, Qin Hai understood everything back when he was on Earth.


    <span>Zhao Yuan City was, after all, one of thergest cities among the human race. With the local cooperative cultivation society''s investigation, it was likely that they would be able to find some clues. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    <span>After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3108

    Zhao Yuan City, within the Cultivator''s Association Building.<span>The whole building was arranged in a pyramid-like shape, from thergest to the smallest. At the very bottom of the building was thergest area, and it was also where many ordinary cultivators of the Cultivator Union cultivated and moved about. At the very top was another special ce, which was the space where the president of the Cultivator Cooperation Association lived alone.


    <span>The room at the peak of the training hall was made up of many differentyers of space. Other than the president, there were also the Great Elder level people in the training hall.


    <span>The president of the Cultivator''s Association was a mysterious and elusive figure. Normally, important things were done in the room and handed over to the vice president, Ceng Yuan, to carry out.


    At this moment, Ceng Yuan had already arrived at the peak of the Cultivator''s Association."Excuse me, is the president free to see guests now?"


    Old man Ceng Yuan walked over step by step. Behind him were a few young cultivators from the Cultivators'' Association. They were all outstanding cultivators of the younger generation promoted by Vice Chairman Ceng Yuan himself.


    "The president is currently in his room approving documents. This lowly one will inform Lord Zeng."


    <span>When the few young cultivators saw Ceng Yuane over, they hurriedly said as if they were trying to curry favor with him.


    <span>"Hehe, Brother Ceng, we are cultivators, there is no need to be like mortals. This president already knew you wereing, so he just came in."


    At this moment, the president''s voice came from behind the door. The door of the room in front of them automatically opened with a creak.


    "You guys stay here, I''ll go in for a while."After Zeng Yuanchong had given his instructions, he stepped inside.


    The topmost floor was veryrge. After Ceng Yuan entered, he passed throughyers of flowing water and passed through corridors. Outside was an elegant courtyard, until he arrived at a vermilion pavilion at the innermost.


    <span>"Come in."


    <span>When Ceng Yuan walked into thest room, he saw a middle-aged man in white clothes sitting at a vermillion table, quietly meditating with a book in his hand.


    <span>The middle-aged man standing before him was none other than the Head of the Cultivator''s Assembly, Mr. Zhu Wen.


    <span>"Ceng Yuan, normally, we would pass down the contents of a letter. Today, you have speciallye to me for some important matter, right?"


    <span>Usually, Zhu Wen would hide his aura and look normal and calm, but the truth was that he had already reached the Soul Formation stage hundreds of years ago and no one knew what level his cultivation had reached.


    <span>"Lord Chairman, there are indeed some matters. The main thing is that these two matters are rather big. I still want to know what the President has instructed me to do."


    <span>Next, Ceng Yuan told Zhu Wen about what had happened outside the Forest of Hanhai. He mainly mentioned Qin Hai''s performance and the legendary Raging Demon King.


    He must have had some important family rted to the Luan Phoenix Pavilion. Since he came here from the cultivation world of the Southern Wastnd, he naturally wanted to find the Luan Phoenix Pavilion. However, from the way he casually took out the amethyst stone, it seems that this person is also someone of great status in the Southern Wastnd.


    President Zhu Wen thought for a moment before replying."Indeed, it is as we thought. If it was not for that, he would not have brought out so many good things, but I don''t think he is a greedy person, and his cultivation is not bad either, and he is already an existence at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. If we help him this time, and build a good rtionship with him, he might even be able to be absorbed into our Cultivator Cooperation Association."


    <span>"Hmm, it''s rare to see ate stage Nascent Soul Stage expert in our city. His future breakthrough to the Spirit Severing Stage is just around the corner. Now that the Raging Heaven Demon King is about to appear, it''s best if he could pull Qin Hai over since the citycksbat strength ¡­"


    <span>As he spoke of the Raging Demon King, President Zhu Wen''s expression turned grave, as if he sensed that something was amiss.


    "President, who exactly is this Raging Heavenly Demon King? Why does he say that he''s going to harm our Zhao Yuan City?"


    Ceng Yuan asked, a little confused.


    President Zhu Wen sighed slightly. "This Muddy Sky Demon King is an extraordinary figure. However, he is not a monster from the Forest of Hanhai, so it''s understandable that you don''t know him."


    "The Heavenly Demon King''s territory is located in the southernmost region of the western border, the South Sky Region. He is an important demon race leader there, and his strength is extremely high, already at the middle stage of the Spirit Severing Stage. Even I can''t do anything about him, unless I work with the Great Elder, I might be able to defeat him."Hearing this, Elder Ceng Yuan was so shocked that his mouth gaped open. He didn''t dare to believe it because he knew that the president and the grand elder were already top characters in the city.


    President Zhu Wen sighed. "However, even if the Great Elder and I were to act at the same time, we can only push him back temporarily. It''s impossible for us to capture him alive or kill him. The Sky Demon King is not an ordinary demon."


    "But, isn''t this Muddy Sky Demon King just staying in his region of South Sky City? Why is he here? Could it be that he''s just passing by here with his little brothers and is here for a toothpick ceremony?""From Fang Ping''s report, it is not a coincidence that he is here. It seems that they really want to harm Zhao Yuan Cheng, but you have to know that our Zhao Yuan City is not something an ordinary small city canpare to. How can we break the city without proper preparation?"


    "Lord Chairman, are you implying that they havee prepared and are nning to gather the demon n''s army to attack Zhao Yuan City?" Ceng Yuan asked in shock.


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, why would hee all the way here? Is he really just passing by?"


    "But President, what exactly is so attractive about our city that could make the Raging Heavenly Demon Kinge all the way here to attack our Zhao Yuan City? The strength of our city is not bad, if we were to fight to the death, they would have to pay a heavy price."


    "This Muddy Sky Demon King is fine after eating his fill. He thinks that he has too many subordinates that want to die. Otherwise, why did hee all the way here to behave atrociously?" Ceng Yuan grunted in displeasure.


    "There must be some reason behind it, or does he think there is something in our city that he must have?"<span>The guild leader thought about it and could onlye to this conclusion.


    <span>However, if the Raging Demon King really does bring his subordinates to attack, with the Old Demon King''s strength, then a huge beast tide might descend. For the residents of Zhao Yuan City who have not experienced beast tide for a hundred years, this is not a small matter.


    From now on, you must secretly send more people outside to protect Zhao Yuan City from all sides. Then, you must send some wise cultivators to see if there are any demon n spies nearby."Yes sir!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3109

    Outside the Forest of Hanhai.


    Two days ago, at the ce where the three great bat demons died, there were dozens of low level beasts. Most of them were still in their beast form, while the ones with decent cultivation had already transformed into half of a human body. They were currently surrounded in this area, looking at a loss as if they didn''t know what to do.


    A half human demon cultivator that looked like a lizard had a bitter face. "I didn''t expect the three great Bat Demons to die here. What is going on?"


    "Two days ago, the three great Bat Demons in the camp thought that eating too many wild beasts was really boring, so they suggested going out to hunt some two-legged humans to bring back some. But I don''t know why they never came back two days ago.""If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Blood Seed''s lord suddenly summoning them and then sending us to search for them after being unable to sense their auras, we might not even know when we would have discovered this matter."


    A strange monster that looked like it had a toad''s head said while shaking its head and sighing.


    "Right, right, if we didn''t find them in time, I really don''t know when we would have discovered that the three lords have perished." Right, right, if we didn''t find them in time, I really don''t know when we would have found the three lords.There aren''t many bloodstains at the scene, so it''s unlikely that we''ll encounter any high rank demon beasts here. Even if we really eat them, they''ll leave behind some bloodstains, and when the Raging Heaven Demon King arrived at the Forest of Hanhai, he''d already informed some of the local monsters that he needed to meddle in the matter. Otherwise, if the Raging Heaven Demon King lost his temper, who would dare to oppose the Raging Heaven Demon King here?


    <span>The lizard headed Demonic Beast shook its head, "Sigh, let''s not even talk about the Raging Heavenly Demon King now, just Lord Heavenly Blood Seed is hard for us to exin ourselves. If I remember correctly, these three Bat Demons should be the descendants of Lord Heavenly Blood Seed.


    "Yeah, yeah, maybe Lord Tian Xue Zi will take it out on us little things, why do you think these three great Bat Demons vited the rules and went out to fight for humans. The Muddy Sky Demon King said before that we can''t casually go out and make contact with the humans, it would be bad if the humans were to notice our n in advance, these three great beings are definitely looking for trouble, isn''t this just asking for trouble ¡­"


    As the toad head Demon Beast sighed and spoke, he suddenly saw the frightened expressions of hispanions in front of him. They began to continuously retreat in fear, and their expressions were as if they had seen a ghost.


    The toad was stunned at first, but soon after, it felt a huge wave of demonic auraing from behind it. It immediately understood what was going on and showed a bitter face on the spot. "I am so unlucky..."An extremely cold voice came from behind him, making one feel as if they had fallen into an abyss of ice just by listening to it.


    <span>"How did my threeds die?"


    <span>The toad turned its head around, and behind it appeared a tall, thin, white faced man who waspletely wrapped in a ck robe. The man''s face was deathly pale, with red pupils and fangs, and a pair of sharp teeth revealed between his red lips.


    <span>As for the terrifying demonic aura emitted by the opposing party, it caused all of the demonic cultivators present to tremble. In front of the tall, thin man''s aura, the dozen or so demonic beasts present were like mice that had seen a cat.


    "Greetings, Lord Heavenly Blood Seed!"In front of them was the strongest general under the Muddy Sky Demon Throne, a level six great demon with a Deity Stage cultivation, the Heavenly Bat Blood Demon, Tian Xuanzi!


    <span>"This humble one did not know that Lord Tian Xue Zi had arrived, I hope you can forgive me!"


    The toad monster, who had been speaking with confidence and confidence a moment ago, was now extremely frightened. Its entire body was trembling uncontrobly, and cold sweat poured down its face like rain.<span>"Hmph, I heard everything you said just now. Is it all true?"


    <span>As a Soul Formation level greater demon, Tian Xuanzi''s mere presence put a lot of pressure on the smaller demon beasts, not to mention the fact that their faces had already turnedpletely dark. They felt even more terrified, afraid of provoking this lord''s displeasure.


    "Lord Heavenly Blood Child, everything this one says is true. After our investigation, all three of you, Lord Bat Demon, were killed here. There are also broken limbs nearby. Please look!"<span>As he said that, the toad demon beckoned with his hand. Immediately, a few lesser demons dragged a ck arm that was half the size of a giant tree over to them. This huge arm was the arm of the Nascent Soul bat demon that was cut off by Qin Hai when he saved his friend.


    The wound was very smooth and clean. It was obvious that it had been broken by a sharp weapon used in human cultivation. Tian Xue Zi''s expression became more and more unsightly.


    The three bat demons who had died were not ordinary demons. They were the descendants of the Heavenly Blood Seed, and because of this rtionship, they dared to ignore the Demon King of Muddy Sky''s ban and secretly went to the outer regions of the Forest of Hanhai to hunt some humans. However, they did not expect to meet a powerful existence like Qin Hai.


    The crowd of demons looked at Tian Xuanzi, not daring to make a sound. At this moment, however, Tian Xuanzi had an expression of displeasure on his face and he did not say a word.


    One of them was a Nascent Soul Stage Level 5 demon that he personally cultivated. He even told him to hide his strength, and when the time came for him to show off his abilities, he would definitely make a big contribution to the Demon King. That way, the Demon King would definitely have a whole new level of respect for him.


    He had never imagined that all of these important members of the younger generation would die here before they could even take action. Tian Xuanzi also felt a sense of despondency. He had a feeling that all his hard work and effort had been wasted.After a long while, Tian Xuanzi sucked in a deep breath and let out a heavy snort, "Forget it, these three idiots reap what they sow. No wonder they chose to clean up this ce. Don''t let other humans find out."


    <span>"Also, do not let that woman Bing Feng know about this, I do not want her to find trouble again, do you understand?"


    <span>"Yes, Lord Tian Xue Zi!"


    Seeing that Tian Xue Zi did not have any intention of ming them, the crowd of demons immediately heaved a sigh of relief.<span>"Also, from now on, no one is allowed to leave the heart of the forest. If anyone dares to take a step out, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    <span>At themand of Tian Xue Zi and the other demons, no one noticed that high up in the sky behind them, there was a transparent ice bird tilting its little head as it stared at them. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3110

    <span>"Senior Qin Hai, this junior is Fang Ping. May I ask if you''re used to living here?"


    <span>For the past two days, Qin Hai had been living in the VIP lounge arranged by Zhao Yuan City''s Cultivator Cooperation Association. As a member of the Endeavour Alliance, he had also given two precious amethysts to the elders of the Cultivators'' Association. Of course, the Society valued Qin Hai even more and treated him as its most important VIP.


    <span>As Fang Ping, who came to introduce Qin Hai to the cultivation club, he naturally cared more about Qin Hai. As Fang Ping, who rmended Qin Hai to the cultivation club, naturally cared more about Qin Hai.


    After all, since Qin Hai had sent the Cultivator''s Association to gather information on Luan Feng Hall, he hadn''t had much to dotely, so he was somewhat bored and was willing to stay with this person for a while longer. As someone who had just arrived at the Western Territory, it was also a good thing to hear from him about the Western Territory and its local customs.


    She did not know why Ji Wu Hua did not like that familiar man. She could tell that he was probably trying to obtain some benefits from Qin Hai, otherwise, he would not be so warm-hearted towards the two of them. Ji Wu Hua felt that this man was a little annoyed, so he sent Qin Hai out.


    The two of them left the room and walked towards the lower levels of the Cultivator''s Association. At the same time, they chatted about the matters in Zhao Yuan City.


    "Senior Qin Hai,st time we didn''t finish touring this city. There are many ces in the city that you don''t know about. Why don''t you let Fang Ping take you there today?" Fang Ping warmly said to Qin Hai.<span>Qin Hai, however, smiled. "Speaking of which, aside from asking about Luan Phoenix Pavilion''s matter in Zhao Yuan City, I also have another matter to take care of. Today, I would like to ask you to help me find if there are any cksmithing masters within the city."


    "Oh, Senior Qin Hai is looking for an artificer right? But what kind of spirit weapon do you want to forge? It just so happens that there are quite a few refineries in the city and a ce with good craftsmanship. Our Cultivators of the Cultivator Cooperation Association also frequently go there. "<span>"Oh, I wonder where it is? "Brother Fang Ping, please lead the way."


    Qin Hai indeed said that he had a few Spiritual Pawns that needed to be repaired. Back at the Thousand Demons Mountain and the great battle at the Flying Immortal Sect''s Spirit Sword Peak, all the Spiritual Pawns on his body were shattered. Even the Flying Immortal Sword that he first refined was also destroyed by the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword.


    Although Qin Hai had already obtained the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, he still had to spend arge amount of mana to use it every time he used it. If it wasn''t for the fact that cultivators with even more powerful mana had reached the Deity Stage, it would be difficult to use the sword at will after reaching the Deity Stage.<span>If he didn''t use the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword, the Flying Immortal Sword he refined would have been broken and the treasures he stole would have been shattered at the Spirit Sword Mountain, which left him with no choice but to use the weapons of the rogue cultivators he stole from the Ten Thousand Demonic Ridge, and he didn''t even have a proper Spirit Weapon.


    Although Qin Hai had learnt some more advanced refining techniques from the old cauldron, he did not have any good materials to use. Although Qin Hai had learned some more advanced refining techniques from the old cauldron, he did not have any good materials to use.


    Rather than going to the Western Territories to gather materials for himself, Qin Hai would rather find a city where human cultivators gathered and find a master refiner to refine them for him.


    Qin Hai had long since prepared the raw materials for the first refining. This was an important spoils of war that he had obtained in the Thousand Monster Mountain ¡ª the Demon Flood Dragon''s Horn!<span>Back then, Qin Hai had obtained the demon cores of the strongest Flood Dragon Demon, Demon Absorbing Bell, after killing this demon. However, one must know that the body of a flood dragon beast could be described as a treasure. After Qin Hai obtained the demon cores, he had also chopped off the most important demon horn on its head.


    <span>Cultivating the horn of a Flood Dragon is a natural treasure; it contains the special essence of a Flood Dragon. If this treasure could be used as a raw material for refining, it would definitely be able to refine an even more outstanding Spirit Treasure than the Flying Immortal Sword!


    <span>If this item was damaged, then it would be terrible, and Qin Hai did not dare to try it out rashly. He had to find a refiner with a high level of skill, and he also had a lot of advanced refining equipment and materials to help him; only then would he be able to sessfully refine it once!


    <span>Furthermore, apart from the dragon horn, Qin Hai also had a broken Dao spirit in his hands that needed to be repaired. The amount and quality of the work was very important, so he wanted to find people who specialized in artifact forging to help him.


    <span>"Of course, the best craftsman in Zhao Yuan City would have to go to the Tune Tower. We don''t know how many seniors in our society customized the spirit weapons there. Although their family''s fees are a bit expensive, there''s nothing to be said about their skills ¡­"


    <span>Fang Ping led the way for Qin Hai and headed in the direction of Dinng Restaurant. On the way, he excitedly told him about the things that happened at Dinng Restaurant.


    <span>"Senior Qin Hai, what high-quality spirit weapon do you want to forge? There is no mistake to go to the Tidal Pond. The items that the family made are not only of high quality but also extremely fast. Of course, it''s only natural to charge a high price for good items, but you are a guest of our Cultivator''s Association and we will guarantee it. The other party will definitely give you a discount out of respect for our Cultivator''s Association, so we definitely won''t cheat you ¡­ "


    As Fang Ping continued to talk, the two of them passed through the crowd of people in Zhao Yuan City and arrived in front of a seven or eight story building.


    On top of the vermilion ancient door was a book with an eye-catching signboard on it ¡ª ''Tidal Pond Restaurant''."The Trembling Tide Restaurant, Trembling Tide Pavilion, and the Forging Soldiers. The name of this building means that nothing is left unformed in their hands. Even if it were a storm, everything will be fixed in one fell swoop!"


    He didn''t know if it was true or not, but Fang Ping was already bragging in front of Qin Hai. Qin Hai touched his ears.


    With a helpless smile on their faces, they walked together into the Tidal Pond Restaurant.


    <span>"Shopkeeper, hurry and call your manager and boss over. The Cultivator Cooperation Association has business with you."


    Fang Ping shouted loudly, and many of the guests on the first floor could not help but turn to look in his direction.


    "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Fang Ping? Do you have any orders?"


    <span>A middle-aged man who looked like the manager of the building recognized Fang Ping, and he strode over towards them. Fang Ping said happily, "So it''s Manager Chen, recently a distinguished guest from Southern Wastnd arrived, and he needs to find a suitable Spirit Weapon. I specially introduce it to you, you must properly entertain this Senior Qin Hai and forge things ording to his request!"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3111

    <span>"Yes, yes, yes. Since this is a distinguished guest introduced by Mr. Fang Ping and is also a guest of the Cultivator''s Association, we of Dinng Restaurant naturally have to wee him well."


    As the head of the Tidal Pond Restaurant, he naturally knew some cultivation methods, and he himself was an Aurous Core stage cultivator with minor achievements. If he did not have some discernment, it would be impossible for him to be the head of the Tidal Pond Restaurant.This meant that the other party''s cultivation level far exceeded his. At the very least, he should be a great cultivator of thete stage of Nascent Soul. Thinking about this, Manager Chen didn''t dare to be negligent at all.


    <span>"There are too many people here. I would like to invite Mr. Fang Ping and Senior Qin Hai toe to the VIP room. We will have a talkter."


    Head Steward Chen respectfully bowed and then began to lead the way, with an extremely fawning attitude.<span>"Senior Qin Hai, let''s go." Fang Ping also smiled and followed along with Qin Hai.


    They walked all the way up to the third floor and into the VIP room.


    The three of them sat down in front of a round red table. At the same time, a beautiful maid would bring them tea. The tea had a faint spiritual energy essence within it, so it was obvious that it was a rare cultivator''s tea.<span>Senior Qin Hai, this time Manager Chen has taken out a top-grade spiritual tea made from the high-quality Fragrant Creek Spirit Leaf, this item is extremely rare in our region, it is a precious treasure produced by the southern region of the Western Territory. Ordinary cultivators can taste it and feel their entire body rx, their true essence cirction is extremely smooth, when they cultivate and close up, they can prepare more, it is of great benefit to their cultivation progress!


    <span>It was obvious that he was also very happy. At the same time, he drank all of the spiritual tea in the cup in one breath. Since it was rare to be able to drink this kind of superior spiritual tea here, he naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    Very soon, a beautiful maid woulde over and take the initiative to fill Fang Ping''s cup with tea. Fang Ping immediately smiled.


    "Thank you for your concern, Chief Chen. This time, Qin Hai has two businesses that he wants to discuss with the Tinker Tower."


    Upon hearing Qin Hai''s words, Manager Chen patted his chest and said, "Our Whisperer Restaurant is considered the best refiner in the entire Zhao Yuan City. Furthermore, we have all kinds of heaven and earth treasures in the building, so we can take out whatever materials we want. So no matter what kind of Spirit Weapon we make, we won''t be afraid of it!"


    Qin Hai nodded his head. "I came here because I know of the Dinng Restaurant''s abilities. In fact, I have two Spirit Weapons here. The first one needs to be repaired, and the second one will be forged with the raw materials provided by me."<span>"However, I must say, there is only one raw material and it is not an ordinary material. I want the best crafting master here to personally craft it!"


    "Hahahahaha, there is absolutely no problem with this. It''s just that there are very few master refiners of the Tidal Pond Restaurant who are actually good at forging, but as long as they are good at it, they will definitely be of the best quality." Hahahahaha, there is absolutely no problem with this, it''s just that there are very few master refiners of the Tidal Pond Restaurant who are good at forging, but they will definitely be of the best quality as long as they are good at it.


    <span>Fang Ping quickly said, "Master Chen, we''ve already agreed that this Qin Hai is a distinguished guest of the Cultivator''s Association. You can''tck any benefits, you better not make people think that the Tidal Pond is a scam."


    <span>Hearing Fang Ping''s words, Master Chenughed and patted Fang Ping on the shoulder, "Mr. Fang Ping, you must be joking." Hearing Fang Ping''s words, Master Chenughed and patted Fang Ping on the shoulder, "Mr. Fang Ping, you must be joking.


    <span>"No, no way. 20% discount is still too little. At least I need 70% discount, how about it?" Fang Ping shook his head.


    <span>At that time, Steward Chen was a bit embarrassed, "About this, a twenty percent discount is already a great discount. One must know that Senior Qin Hai is looking for our best cksmith master, so many people are begging them to help. Regarding these top cksmith masters, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to even invite them. We can arrange them in advance for Senior Qin Hai and give them a twenty percent discount."


    <span>"Come on, don''t worry about it. DingTao Restaurant normally charges more than its peers, so it doesn''t make much profit. I don''t care, you can''t just let our Cultivator''s Association lose face this time ¡­"


    <span>Fang Ping pushed down the price. At that time, Master Chen could only force a smile, and the two began to bargain again.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and waved his hand. "Okay, okay, no need to fight. I, Qin Hai, am not a person whocks spirit stones. Just tell me how many you want and there''s no need to give me any preferential treatment."


    Facing such a vile character like Qin Hai, Head Manager Chenughed and rubbed his hands, "How can I be embarrassed about this? Why don''t we listen to Senior Qin Hai''s request first and talk about the price after we''re done?"


    "Sure!" Qin Hai nodded casually.


    One must know that Qin Hai had inherited the entire inheritance of the Spiritual Medicine Ind''s Elder Mu Xu, and had also made many meritorious feats in the Flying Immortal Sect. He had also received a lot of rewards, and the most important thing was that he had secretly moved over millions of high-grade spirit stones during the Great War of the Demon Spirit Ind.


    The most important thing was to help him create the item. As long as he could fulfill his request, he wouldn''t care even if he was given more rewards.


    "This is my Dao Spirit, please repair it properly!"Qin Hai called out his damaged Dao spirit. The current Dao spirit was no longer the same as before, full of spirit energy. It gave off a gloomy feeling, as if it was about to fall to the ground and be an ordinary weapon.


    "This is simple. Repairing a spirit artifact is much easier than forging a spirit artifact. Almost every master in our Tremor Pavilion canplete it. We guarantee it will be exactly the same as the original product. Senior Qin Hai, please speak of the second business." Chief Steward Chen said confidently.


    Then, Qin Hai took out a white and purple beast horn the size of ivory from his interspatial ring.The moment this beast horn appeared, everyone present immediately felt an enormous wave of demonic energy that they had never felt before. Most importantly, this was high-level dragon demonic energy.


    "This... "Could this be the legendary dragon horn?"Seeing Qin Hai take it out, even the experienced manager Chen was stunned for a moment before a look of shock crossed his face. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3112

    <span>"This... "Could this be the legendary dragon horn?"


    Hearing manager Chen''s words, Fang Ping''s face changed at the same time. He stared at the beast horn in front of him in disbelief. Then, he also looked at Qin Hai in shock.<span>Everyone knew how precious a rare item like the dragon''s horn was.


    It is indeed omniscient. That''s right, this thing is precisely the dragon horn, and in the past, I had a lucky opportunity to kill a rank 5 Flood Dragon Demon when I was taking a risk with others. Afterwards, I took the dragon horn from the other party. "" That''s right, this is the Dragon Horn.<span>"It really is a dragon horn!"


    <span>One must know that the Dragon Horn was an extremely precious item that could not be seen easily. Even as the owner of Dazzling Waves, he had only seen it once in the hands of others about a hundred years ago, and had never had the chance to see it again.


    Never would he have thought that the dragon horn would appear in his hands today. This opened his eyes and even manager Chen''s hands, which were holding the dragon horn, began to tremble.He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and when he looked at Qin Hai, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. It had to be said that not only was this senior Qin Hai very powerful, but he was also a very powerful person. He could casually throw out two purple crystals, and now, he was looking at the legendary dragon horn.


    <span>In Fang Ping''s eyes, Qin Hai had turned into an extremely powerful and mysterious expert. He couldn''t help but think to himself that he must curry favor with this Senior Qin Hai. He had never seen someone like Senior Qin Hai before.


    <span>"Supervisor Chen, how important is this dragon horn? I don''t think you need to say anything more about it, you should know more about its value than I do, so if I want to use this dragon horn to create a top-notch spiritual tool, I need to be one of the top refining masters in the city. After all, there is only one dragon horn like this, and if it is damaged, it would be too unfortunate."


    <span>Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Manager Chen nodded his head, "Of course. The best materials like the Monster Dragon''s Horn would naturally be to find the best equipment forging master. It seems that I can only ask that master to help ¡­"


    <span>Chief Chen looked at the dragon horn in his hand as if he was holding the most important treasure in the world. He murmured to himself with eyes that seemed to be even more attentive than Qin Hai and the others.


    <span>To be honest, the average craftsman in our building cannot ept this mission and can only search among the top-notch masters. There is a reverend elder in our building, Master Chang Yuan, whose crafting skills are considered top-notch in the entire Zhao Yuan City.


    "Master Chang Yuan!" "That person is the most famous Master in Zhao Yuan City. Legend has it that he has refined countless human spiritual treasures. He doesn''t even care about ordinary spiritual tools and only knows how to refine the best ones."


    At this time, Fang Ping was also a bit surprised. To the people of Zhao Yuan City, Master Chang Yuan was a legendary existence of the human race, and normally, they wouldn''t even see him. Even the leader of the Cultivator''s Association would have to make an appointment in advance to meet this Master Chang Yuan."Mr. Fang Ping said that this Grandmaster Chang Yuan is extremely arrogant. Normally, he wouldn''t even look at ordinary Spirit Treasures, and most people wouldn''t even be able to find him, let alone forge a Spirit Treasure. It would be very difficult to get him to make a move, but if he could take out a rare dragon horn treasure like Senior Qin Hai, then it should be enough to pique his interest and make a move."


    <span>When Qin Hai heard the words of the two, he was somewhat curious. However, he needed the services of a top cksmith like him. He immediately said, "Let''s not dy this any further. Let''s go see if he has the skill to forge a weapon."


    <span>Under Qin Hai''s urging, everyone wanted to see Master Chang Yuan earlier and quickly left the room. Under Master Chen''s lead, they walked out of Dinng Restaurant.


    <span>"Senior Qin Hai, please forgive me, but this Master Chang Yuan is not an ordinary person. Although our Dinng Restaurant has invited him to be their Guardian Elder, he is not normally in the building. He is used to living in a remote city." Chief Steward Chen said.


    Qin Hai nodded. "It''s fine. Generally, some otherworldly experts have strange temperaments. As long as he can agree to help me forge artifacts, that''s fine."<span>"That ce is a bit far. Let''s wait for me to call a spirit beast carriage over, then we can ride together." Chief Steward Chen said.


    <span>This was also the custom of ordinary humans. In fact, with Qin Hai''s strength, he could still forcefully break through the restrictions on the sky, but doing so would definitely cause some unnecessary trouble, so he would not try to stand up for them.


    Soon, Qin Hai saw a rhinoceros and a half dragon four-legged demon beast pulling a luxurious beast carriagee over. The three of them sat on the carriage at the same time, and under the driving of the waiter, they quickly ran towards the southwest direction of the city.


    Gulp...Seeing thisrge beast carriage, many residents knew that it was a treasured carriage that could only be used by the rich and powerful ns in the city. As a result, many people avoided it and made a path for Master Chang Yuan''snd.


    Zhao Yuan City was thergest human city in the area. Even if this beast carriage was at its fastest speed, they still had to run around inside the city for an entire day before they arrived at dusk.<span>The ce where this Master Chang Yuan lived was a remote suburb of the city. Normally, there weren''t even any decent buildings around, but he was living on a small hill above. Qin Hai could see a small brightly lit building on the hill.


    <span>"Normally, it''s forbidden for people to go up here, and Dinng Restaurant has sent people to guard Master Chang Yuan''s ce. However, when we arrived, we had already sent a message to Master Chang Yuan and I believe we would soon get his permission."


    Just as Chief Chen finished speaking, a disciple of Dinng Restaurant walked down the stairs and said, "Master, Master Chang Yuan has allowed me to bring the guests up."


    "Senior Qin Hai, let''s go."


    Under the guidance of this disciple, Qin Hai and the others quickly walked up the stone steps and entered the building on the mountainside. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutesAfter reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3113

    There weren''t many buildings here, only a courtyard, and in the empty area outside the courtyard there was a small pavilion. The people from Dinng Restaurant told Qin Hai that this pavilion was where Master Chang Yuan usually worked, and that when he wanted to forge important Spirit Weapons, he would usually stay in the small building behind it.


    Qin Hai raised his head and looked into the distance. He could indeed feel an invisible sharp killing intent emanating from the tower. These were the killing auras caused by the Spirit Weapons in the tower, and even if ordinary people went in, they would feel an ufortable feeling.


    Therefore, although their courtyard was filled with the cries of many birds, the small building behind them was strangely quiet, as if an invisible barrier had separated them from each other.


    After finding the young disciple from Dinng Restaurant and luring them over, he only said that Master Lin was still working at the back and would onlye over after a while. He also invited everyone to wait here for a moment.


    Chief Steward Chen nodded his head, "Okay, then we''ll wait here for a while. You can go."


    After bidding farewell to this disciple, they waited here in boredom. Chief Chen pulled Fang Ping and Qin Hai to sit in the room, but Qin Hai shook his head. Curious, he walked out of the room and casually walked around the courtyard.


    When he entered earlier, other than the metal killing intenting from the building behind the courtyard, he also sensed another person''s aura. It seemed to be the faint aura of a human, yet it was different from the others.


    Qin Hai followed the direction of the aura and walked slowly towards another room in the yard.


    He saw that the long door of the room was slightly opened, revealing a small head. Focusing and looking around, he saw a seven or eight-year-old little girl with a round face and a pair of ponytails. Her big ck eyes were curiously staring in the direction of Qin Hai, as if they rarely came here, which made her a little nervous.<span>Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh when he saw this little girl. He sized her up, and couldn''t help but sigh slightly the next moment.


    <span>Previously, when Qin Hai was here, he had felt that other than them, there was a faint human aura. However, this aura was different from the others, as it seemed to have a chilling aura.


    One must know that this kind of extreme cold physique could enhance the innate cold attribute of demon beasts, but in the body of this little girl, it would only be a kind of torture. After all, a small human child''s body could not withstand such a special cold body.Qin Hai walked over, trying his best to be friendly. However, the little girl still felt nervous, and her pale little face couldn''t help but shrink back.


    Qin Hai thought to himself that he didn''t look like a bad person. He smiled and asked, "Little friend, what''s your name?"


    The little girl stared at Qin Hai for a while. She felt that he wasn''t as scary as he seemed, so she timidly opened her mouth and said, "I-I''m little Ling, Chang father''s daughter ¡­" You, who are you people? "


    "Oh, so you''re Grandmaster Chang Yuan''s daughter. I didn''t know that Grandmaster Chang Yuan had such a cute daughter."Qin Hai smiled and his tone became gentle, "My name is Qin Hai. I''m Qin of the Qin family. The sea of the sea. Have you ever seen the sea?"


    Seeing such a cute little girl, for some reason, Qin Hai feltpletely rxed. His rare mood became very good, and he couldn''t help but tease the little girl in front of him.


    <span>"Hmm? The sea? I''ve heard my father mention it before, but I''ve never been there. Little Ling has lived in Zhao Yuan City since she was young, and she hasn''t even stepped out of the city.


    The little girl called Xiao Ling touched her little head and asked Qin Hai innocently."Hur hur, it''s very big. I can''t see the end of it at first nce."


    <span>Qin Hai and Xiaoling chatted for a while and the kid became a bit more daring. He didn''t look as nervous as before when he saw Qin Hai''s face.


    Qin Hai felt that this little girl was rather cute and suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He reached into his interspatial ring and took out a sky blue translucent bead, inside of which was some glowing powder, which looked small and delicate. Qin Hai threw the bead a few times, and the bead fell to the ground and bounced back up,nding in Qin Hai''s hand.<span>"Waa, what''s this?!"


    Little Ling saw the beaded object in Qin Hai''s hand. A pair of big ck eyes started to shine, filled with curiosity and interest.


    In fact, what Qin Hai had taken out was just a rubber ball that wasmonly seen on Earth. He had bought a few days ago to amuse his pets, but now, the girl''s item hade in handy.


    The Sky Blue Bullet in Qin Hai''s hand spun in his hand, bouncing back and forth from time to time. It was quite interesting, "You might not be able to see the ocean anymore, but there''s a miniature sea inside. Maybe you''ll like it."<span>"Come, this is for you."


    <span>Qin Hai threw the ball in front of Xiao Ling. The little girl immediately caught it and threw it on the ground like Qin Hai did. The ball immediately jumped high and the little girl caught it one by one.


    <span>Little Ling wailed and immediately chased after the ball.


    "The ball... "Ball ¡­"


    <span>"Wow, my ball!"


    Little Ling ran after the ball with a face full of happiness and anxiousness. Qin Hai called out from behind, "Hey, be careful not to fall."


    "Whiz!"The ball that was bouncing farther and farther away was caught in the air by a big hand, and automatically flew into one of it''s hands.


    The owner of this hand was a middle-aged man who did not seem to be smiling. He had slightly puffed ck skin and his face had an ancient aura to it. He looked like a middle-aged uncle that had been through many hardships.


    "Daddy!" Daddy!


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Ling with a rare doting smile. He bent down, picked up the bell, and handed the ball to his daughter. Then, he turned his gaze towards Qin Hai.


    "Are you the distinguished guest they mentioned earlier?"


    <span>"Qin Hai greets Master Chang Yuan." Qin Hai said with a slight bow.


    Master Chang Yuan had already regained hisposure, he merely nodded his head, and said, "You are very smart, you know how to coax my daughter to get closer to me, but that does not mean that I am an easy person to talk to. They said that you brought Dragon Horn over, that is a very rare item, if it is the real deal, then it would be very good ¡­ But if I find out that you brought a fake one, I''ll just throw you all out, understand? "


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3114

    Hearing Master Chang Yuan''s words, Qin Hai did not think much of it andughed, "Haha, perhaps Master does not understand me. I, Qin Hai, have never lied, but I have always kept my word."Of course, it''s impossible for ordinary refiners to refine such a precious treasure like the dragon horn." This Master Chang Yuan solemnly nodded his head, but his words seemed to be filled with confidence.


    <span>Qin Hai said, "This item is very important to me, so I hope Master can help me refine it. Later on, I will give you some suggestions, as long as you can refine a high quality spiritual weapon ording to my requirements, and if I am satisfied, the price is negotiable. I will satisfy you as much as you want."


    It seems that you are not an ordinary person, but I, Chang Yuan, am also not an ordinary refiner. Being able to refine this dragon horn is a very good opportunity for me, and this is also the first time I am refining a dragon horn.


    <span>Hearing Master Chang Yuan''s words, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "I heard that Master Chang Yuan is an entric expert. Before, Qin Hai was worried about whether it would be difficult to get along with him, but it seems like it is what I want. If you don''t mind, then I would like to make a friend with you."


    "There are too many people that I can''t deal with. Let''s go in and take a look at the dragon horn you refined."


    Since Master Chang Yuan didn''t seem to appreciate their kindness, Qin Hai smiled and didn''t mind. He then followed Master Chang Yuan to the room in the courtyard.<span>"Grandmaster Chang Yuan is here!"


    Master Chen and Fang Ping in the room stood up at the same time and sat down as they got to know each other. Master Chang Yuan looked even more anxious than them. "Cut the crap. Bring out the dragon horn and let me see if it''s the real deal.""I''ll say it in the first ce. If I find out it''s a fake, no matter who introduced you, I won''t be polite at all, understand?"


    Following that, under everyone''s instructions, a white light shed and Qin Hai took out the white and purple flood dragon demon horn from his spatial ring. Instantly, everyone present could feel the aura change. A dragon spirit energy filled the entire arena."This..."


    Master Chang Yuan couldn''t help but take the dragon horn from Qin Hai. He narrowed his eyes and carefully sized it up, his eyes revealing a mixture of pleasant surprise and confusion.


    That manager Chen could not help but ask, "How is it, Master Chang Yuan, do you want to see the quality of this dragon horn?"After looking at it for a long time, Master Chang Yuan closed his eyes as if to hide the excitement in his heart. Then, he said lightly, "That''s right, this item is indeed the real thing. However, it seems to be just a recently formed dragon horn."


    <span>"If it''s the legendary Dragon''s Horn, then the difficulty of refining it would be even higher. However, the average person wouldn''t be able to obtain this kind of thing."


    Upon hearing Master Chang Yuan''s words, everyone let out a sigh of relief. This item was indeed the real deal, so it would be much easier to talk about what was going to happen next.


    "My sect of swordsmen from the Southern Wastnd had trained before, so I wanted to form a spirit sword from the dragon''s horn ¡­"


    Qin Hai shared some of his thoughts on the future of spiritual tools. Master Chang Yuan nodded, "This dragon horn is so long, it''s enough for me to refine. But even though I''ve refined countless spiritual tools, this is still my first time refining a spiritual tool with a dragon horn as raw material."<span>After thinking for a moment, Master Chang Yuan said, "You can rest assured that the technical issues aren''t too big. But there are still some materials that need to be added in, which has many benefits to the dragon-shaped weapon. I don''t have many of these materials, and many of them have already been used up."


    <span>"Don''t worry, Master Chang Yuan. If youck any materials, there are many different things in our Tremor Pavilion that can satisfy Master''s requirements." Manager Chen said at this time.


    "That''s right, and there''s also our society. Although my position isn''t too high in the society, Senior Qin Hai is the vice president''s special guest. As long as he says so, we''ll be able to gather the remaining materials."


    "With the three of us, I believe we''ll be able to refine the dragon horn very soon."<span>Fang Pingughed at this moment.


    <span>They continued their discussion with Master Chang Yuan, and the next thing they knew, Master Chang Yuan had a long list of materials needed to create the Dragon Sword. As expected, refining the Dragon Sword was much more troublesome than refining other weapons, and many of the materials were rare items.


    After the four gathered here for a long time, Master Chang Yuan and Dinng were able to take out the majority of the refining materials. They could also make up for some of the rare materials that were missing, but they were only missing three important materials.


    "Falling Maple Tree!" Mystic Light Spirit zed Milk! The Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone! "


    "These three items are indeed very rare. Even the three of us may not be able to gather all of them. What do we do now? Perhaps we can only send the cultivators of the Cultivator''s Association to purchase these three items."


    Fang Ping looked at Qin Hai apologetically. Although they had tried their best toe out, these three things were truly precious. Qin Hai shook his head helplessly, and then asked: "Oh right, how is the Feng Family''spany? Could it be that they bought it from them?"


    Hearing this, Fang Ping''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce is one of the biggest organizations in Zhao Yuan City. There are many rare treasures in there, and their connections are not limited to just this city.


    Chief Steward Chen also nodded his head, "And it''s not only them. Our Dazhou Hall can issue a bounty together with the Cultivator''s Association and have all the families in the city join hands to search for these three items. I believe that they''ll be able to gather these three items in a short period of time."<span>"However, Senior Qin Hai may have to bear the expenses of the bounty." Supervisor Chen looked at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiled. "Since this thing is made for me, it''s only right. No matter how much it costs, it''s on my ount. As long as you can help me gather the materials, I don''t care about the cost."<span>Qin Hai had a rich family background. No one present would have thought that Qin Hai would open the trenches. With a wave of his hand, they could do whatever they wanted.


    At the moment, if there was someone who could afford the resources and resources, he would be able to turn the ''Falling Maple Tree Overflowing Essence'', the ''Mystic Spirit zed Milk'', and the ''Heart Freezing Essence Stone'' into stone within a short period of time! All three treasures were collected.Master Chang Yuan nodded his head, "Looks like there isn''t much of a problem. I''ll start the refining first, this item will require about three days toplete its rough outline, and I still have about seven days to refine the remaining materials. Thus, the three items must be handed to me after seven days, otherwise the Dragon Horn treasure will be useless."


    Chief Steward Chen suddenly said, "Then, about the cost of Master Chang Yuan''s refinement..."


    However, Master Chang Yuan waved his hand grandly. "Free!"<span>Other than Qin Hai, everyone present was stunned. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3115

    After Qin Hai, Master Chang Yuan, Master Chen, and Fang Ping finished their discussion, they quickly went back to prepare to refine the Dragon Sword. When Qin Hai left Master Chang Yuan''s side, Master Chang Yuan''s daughter, Ling''er, was still reluctant to part with Qin Hai.In reality, the little girl was together with Master Chang Yuan, a nameless father. There were very few interactions between them, and his father was very serious, working in the building all day. Usually, Ling''er was by herself and had no ymates ever since she was a child.


    This time, Qin Hai had gifted her with an interesting item, which made Ling''er especially happy. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to part with him.


    <span>When sending her off, Ling''Er also told Qin Hai to y with her when she had time. That innocent look of expectation was especially adorable, and Qin Hai''s heart was also a little moved. Having fought in the Upper Realm for such a long time, he rarely felt this kind of love, so Qin Hai could only nod to show that he would definitelye again in the future.


    <span>They naturally cared a lot about Qin Hai''s request, and as expected, following that, the Cultivator Cooperation Association and Dinng Pavilion will prepare Qin Hai''s materials together, and at the same time, both parties would issue a bounty, asking for arge sum of money to purchase the ''Falling Maple Essence'', ''Mystic Light Spirit zed Milk'', and ''Heart Freezing Ice Essence Stone''! " Three Treasures.


    At the same time, they also asked all of the powers within the city to help out. If anyone possessed one of these three treasures, they would ask them to hand it over to the Cultivator''s Association. At the same time, they would also reward them greatly.


    As thergest human cultivator organization in the city, their status was almost the most important one. Even the Old City Lord of Zhao Yuan City had to give them face.


    Therefore, with the efforts of the two biggest local serpents of the Stable Waves Pavilion and the Cultivator''s Association, it only took a day''s worth of effort to collect two of the three treasures, ''Falling Maple Tree Spirit Essence'', ''Mystic Spirit zed ss Milk'', and ''Heart Freezing Essence Stone''.<span>They were also determined to befriend an expert like Qin Hai. One must know that since they were able to build apany this big, they both had their own internal intelligencework. Naturally, they had inquired about Qin Hai''s background and guessed that the Cultivator Cooperation Association was trying to recruit him. There was a high chance that he would be a member of the Cultivator Cooperation Association in Zhao Yuan City.


    <span>With his amazing talent, he would be able to break through into the Spirit Severing stage in the next 100 years. His future prospects were limitless, so if he could befriend a future Spirit Severing cultivator like Qin Hai, it would be a great thing for either of them.


    Which one of these merchants wasn''t extremely smart? They quickly figured this out, and so they did their best to find the three treasures for Qin Hai and quickly brought him the two treasures. They also didn''t mind Qin Hai''s reward at all, and only said that they hoped to help Qin Hai and do their best.


    <span>Qin Hai knew what they were thinking as well. He had to remember this favor as well, and he might need to repay them in the future, but the most important thing right now was to refine the dragon-shaped sword. The three treasures, ''Falling Maple Tree, Spirit Brewing Dew, and Freezing Stone'', had already gathered the two treasures, and as for thest one, the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'', there was no way to gather it.


    However, on that day, the main representative of the Feng Family came to visit. Other than sending a treasure like the Falling Maple Tree, he also provided Qin Hai with a piece of information.


    <span>It turned out that the people of the Feng n often entered and left the Forest of Hanhai, and the Forest of Hanhai was a primordialnd that had existed for tens of millions of years, filled with the existence of many Natural Oddities. This was also why so many monsters chose to stay within the Forest of Hanhai, and the good things within made it impossible for any living being to reject them.


    And thest ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' was actually very likely to be in the Great Sea Forest, because their Chamber of Commerce had sent people to sneak into the heart of the Forest of Hanhai many times in order to find out what was inside the Forest of Hanhai. Someone had once mentioned that not far away from the heart of the Forest of Hanhai was a secret cave, within which was a cold cave.


    At that time, they only dared to watch from afar, and didn''t dare to stay too deep in order to avoid being discovered by the beasts inside. At that time, they only dared to watch from afar, and didn''t dare to stay too deep, in order to avoid being discovered by the beasts.


    The people from the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce came over with this information, but they also said it was not guaranteed that it would be the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' that Qin Hai wanted. However, they couldn''t guarantee that it would be done by Qin Hai.<span>If Qin Hai needed to take a look, he could set off with them. However, their team would not enter the inner parts of the forest, since that was the territory of many big demon beasts. At that time, they could only rely on Qin Hai''s own ability.


    With regards to this matter, Qin Hai did not even need to think about it, and immediately decided to go. After all, there was only thest ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' left, and Master Chang Yuan had already started making it, so if he did notplete thest ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'', not only would he not be able to produce the dragon shaped sword, the dragon horn he stole with his life would also be a waste.<span>Furthermore, the most important thing was that Master Chang Yuan had said that he would need to use those three treasures seven dayster. At the very least, Qin Hai would have to use the three treasures seven dayster, so Master Chang Yuan had said that he needed to use those three treasures seven days.


    This was also a ce where the experts of the Qin Sea were bold. The Forest of Hanhai was a demonic beast''s dwelling. He would have gone there without thinking. If it were anyone else, they would not have gone there even if they were beaten to death.<span>Originally, they had nned to wait three more days before leaving. However, in order to help Qin Hai enter, they prepared to shorten the time and make preparations overnight. Tomorrow, they and Qin Hai would head to the Great Sea Forest.


    Before he left, he wanted to go with Qin Hai, but he was stopped by Qin Hai, who told him that he would not cause too much trouble, and that he would only go in to look for the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone''. There would not be any danger, and even if he could not beat the danger, he would at least be able to escape.


    All sides paid great attention to the operation the Forest of Hanhai. On the second day alone, Qin Hai gathered the men of the Feng Family''s Chamber of Commerce and set out to enter the Forest of Hanhai. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3116

    <span>In the outer regions of the Forest of Hanhai, a caravan of human merchants finally arrived at the outskirts of the forest after more than two days of travelling.


    There were dozens of beast carriages in this long caravan. On the top of each carriage was a long banner with a big ''seal'' written on it. This was the troop of the Feng Family from Zhao Yuan City.<span>At this time, Qin Hai was mixed in with the team from the Feng Family. Honestly speaking, he only had seven days in a row, but he still had to spend a few days with these merchants. Qin Hai felt very unhappy in his heart.


    He thought about it carefully. Since thest time he came out from Master Chang Yuan''s ce, the master had started working on the furnace on the second day, and it had taken him one day to prepare all sorts of materials. Qin Hai only had six days left, and with this caravan from Zhao Yuan City, it had taken him another two and a half days to reach the outer regions of the Forest of Hanhai.<span>If it was just his flying technique, he would only need half a day to fly over from Zhao Yuan City to here. However, in order to take care of these caravans, he had no choice but toe with them, even if it took him nearly two and a half days on horseback.


    <span>In other words, Qin Hai only had about three and a half days left. If he didn''t get the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' in these three and a half days and send it to Master Chang Yuan for refining, then his precious dragon horn would have been wasted. Thinking of this, how could Qin Hai not be anxious.


    <span>It had only been two and a half days since they had arrived at the Forest of Hanhai. He still needed to go to the heart of the forest and snatch the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' from the monsters'' territory before returning to Zhao Yuan City to deliver the items to Master Chang Yuan.


    Therefore, Qin Hai had already made up his mind. When he got close to the heart of the forest, he would ask for the exact location of the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' and go in immediately to find it. Afterwards, he would immediately return to Zhao Yuan City.


    If everything went smoothly, then the next three and a half days would be more than enough, Qin Hai thought.


    In his words, Qin Hai was an important VIP of the Cultivator''s Association, and Fang Ping had been in charge of it the entire time. Now that he had entered the center of the forest, such a dangerous mission, how could he not follow.


    <span>After all, he was an advanced Aurous Core stage cultivator and shouldn''t be dragging his back on the way. However, if the other party was a fe below the Aurous Core stage, Qin Hai would not hesitate to abandon him and travel alone. He did not want to be dragged along.


    <span>Qin Hai was sitting and resting by himself inside the carriage. At the same time, his Spiritual Sense was not empty as he constantly observed the surroundings of the forest. After all, he still needed to go back at that time and he had to know the way there.


    <span>The road outside the Forest of Hanhai was a road that their caravan was familiar with, and it had been passed many times already. On the road, it was just some low-IQ wild beasts, and just the guards were enough to deal with them. Even cultivators like Qin Hai and Fang Ping did not need to do anything, it was not too risky.


    "Senior Qin Hai!"<span>The carriage moved forward slowly, and once the curtain was wide open, Fang Ping''s figure came in. "Senior Qin Hai, we are getting closer and closer to the heart of the forest. With this speed, we will reach the heart of the forest in about a day and a half."


    <span>"A day and a half?"


    Qin Hai shook his head, "No, I don''t have that much time to wait. You know I don''t have much time left, this day and a half is too precious for me. I need to go alone after I know the route."


    Fang Pingughed and patted his chest. "Senior Qin Hai, your safety has always been taken care of by me. As long as you go, I will also ¡­"


    "As for you, I think you should first ensure your own safety before saying anything else."Qin Hai hesitated for a moment because he knew that the central ground beasts of the Forest of Hanhai were all the strongest in the area. Furthermore, there was also the Muddy Sky Demon King he heard aboutst time.


    Fang Ping said, "Senior Qin Hai, you also said that as long as we can get the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'', then the cave is only a remote and small ce, it won''t attract too much attention. As long as we can get the treasure and retreat, as long as it''s not too big of a deal, the powerful monsters inside the cave might not be able to stop us."<span>Qin Hai thought for a while. As long as he was careful, he didn''t think there was any problem.


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai''s expression changed. Fang Ping was startled, "What''s wrong, senior Qin Hai?"


    "Nothing, just a few small animals."


    <span>Fang Ping''s cultivation was inferior to Qin Hai''s after all. After some time, he finally sensed the auras of a few wild beasts with his Spiritual Sense. He smiled and said, "Senior Qin Hai is still the strongest.


    <span>"Hey, how many are there? Thest few were actually of a certain cultivation level? "Looks like we''re getting closer and closer to the heart of the Forest of Hanhai. There''s also a lot of Demonic cultivators here."


    Fang Ping and Qin Hai soon discovered a few more, but Qin Hai was still sitting calmly in the beast carriage, not feeling nervous at all. Fang Ping thought that the Feng Family''s guards might be useless, so he went out himself after thinking for a while.<span>At this moment, about seven or eight four-legged vicious beasts that were like wolves and leopards surrounded the beast carriage. They wanted topletely surround the members of the Feng Family.


    <span>This time, the person leading the Feng Family was still the luxurious middle-aged man who had been together with Fang Pingst time. His name was Feng Guang, and when he had picked out his name, it already meant ''glorious''. Indeed, he was extremely capable.


    His name implied that he was grand and had great wealth. As expected, he was not inferior to him, so Feng Guang liked his name very much.


    Since Feng Guang was able to reach this far, this person naturally had good eyesight. When he saw that the vicious beasts weren''t in a hurry to attack, but were instead slowly surrounding them, he had a bad feeling at that time. No, he couldn''t let these vicious beasts form a circle, otherwise it would be troublesome!


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3117

    No, I can''t let these evil people form an encirclement, or I''ll be in trouble!<span>Seeing that the other party had yet to officially start attacking, in order to prevent them from forming an encirclement, Feng Guang made the decision. He let his guards attack first, opening up a path for the other party to fight first.


    One had to know that those who could be the guards of the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce were usually not ordinary people. Not only were they extremely strong physically, many of them had learned some basic cultivation knowledge from the people of the cultivation society, so these people were very courageous.


    As soon as the beasts had surrounded them, they were attacked. The big men chopped down at them with their sharp swords. The beasts were astonished. They did not expect that these humans, who should have been their prey, would dare to attack first.Many of the vicious beasts could only avoid being killed by the des subconsciously. However, they were, after all, vicious beasts of the Great Sea Forest. After being attacked, they immediately became ferocious and rushed towards the humans with a wuao sound.


    Who would have thought that these guards of the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce had hundreds of battles and also had the protective talismans gifted to them by the cultivation union. Therefore, they didn''t fear these ferocious beasts at all.


    <span>A ferocious beast had just dodged the sharp de in front of its eyes, but in the next moment it let out a loud roar and pounced towards the bodyguard in front of it. Who knew that in the next moment, the scene of a human being being being pounced on would not appear.


    The man was overjoyed. He patted his body and chopped down on the beast ¡­


    <span>Simr scenes yed out everywhere. Many of the guards of the Feng Family seemed to have some sort of treasure protecting them. These vicious beasts that appeared iparably fierce were simply unable to hurt them.


    <span>When Qin Hai, who was in the beast carriage, saw this scene, he carefully sensed with his Spiritual Sense and found out that every guard had a special protective talisman on them. Whenever they were attacked, the talisman would automatically create a light to block the fatal blow.


    <span>This was originally a good show for the ferocious beasts to kill the humans, but in the end, it had turned into the humans hunting the ferocious beasts.


    <span>Qin Hai slightly nodded his head in the beast carriage. Honestly speaking, such a small fight didn''t arouse his interest at all. More importantly, he noticed that behind these vicious beasts, there were a few aplished demonic cultivators secretly ying tricks on them.


    "Kill!" Kill these beasts who do not know what''s good for them. Let''s see if they still dare to attack us! "


    A few guards were in the middle of hunting an escaping beast when a burst of energy suddenly flew out from the forest!<span>This surge of energy seemed to be condensed from powerful demon essence, heavily striking the guards'' bodies. It actually shook their protective light and almost broke their bodies.


    <span>These people were also sent flying away by the force. Although they did not die, their expressions became extremely ugly. Two of them could not help but spit out blood.


    "This is ¡­"


    <span>"The Demonic cultivators behind him really couldn''t hold back and attacked!"


    <span>Everyone''s expression changed at the same time. Sure enough, a few weird voices came from the forest, "Heh, these humans are getting bolder and bolder. Not only do they dare to enter the forest, they even dare to cause trouble for us. Who are their prey?"


    "Hmph, there''s no need to waste words. Let these foolish humans see who is the one being hunted."


    As the sound rang out, a few half human half beast like demonic cultivators jumped out. They all had strange looks on their faces, almost as if they had the head of a beast, but the demonic aura they emitted was far stronger than those beasts from a moment ago. Their attacks were able to injure the warriors with the spirit talismans of the Cultivator Cooperation Association, as if these spirit talismans were useless.


    <span>"Kill!"


    <span>Before the man could clearly see anything, he felt his entire body shudder, and the protective spiritual light around his body was instantly destroyed. Following that, a Demon w had already punched a bloody hole in his stomach.


    <span>The man screamed and was killed in an instant.


    "Ah, run!""These are all aplished demonic cultivators. Quick, leave quickly and don''t force yourself on them."


    The remaining guards were frightened to the point that their faces turned pale. One by one, they turned around and fled. The talismans on their bodies couldn''t protect them, so how were they going to fight now?"After killing our little brothers, you still want to escape? How can it be so easy? Go and die!"


    Another ck shadow rushed over, ready to kill all of them.


    <span>At this moment, Fang Ping decisively made his move. "These Demonic cultivators are powerful, everyone retreat behind me!"


    <span>"Immortal Master Fang, save us!"


    <span>At this moment, Fang Ping''s figure flew over and he spat out a ray of sword light. Then, he activated the talisman in his hand and a protective light appeared behind them, blocking the ck cultivator.


    <span>It was actually a half human half beast demon cultivator with a ck panther head. One must know that the speed of his monster was extremely fast, and after cultivating, he was so fast that he could not even be seen, thus he had killed people without them noticing. Who would have known that Fang Ping would reveal his true form the moment he attacked.


    "Die!""Wow!"


    <span>Fang Ping''s sword light shot towards the leopard headed demon beast as soon as it was exposed, and in an instant, it had prated through the leopard headed demon beast''s body and killed it on the spot.


    "A mere little demon dares to make a fool of himself in front of your father. Do you really think us humans are easy to bully?"


    Fang Ping couldn''t help butugh.


    Seeing this scene, the many guards of the Feng Family and caravan finally calmed down and cheered in unison, "Immortal Master Fang!" Immortal Master Fang! Immortal Fang! "


    "He''s just an Aurous Core stage cultivator, and he''s the only one who dares to talk to us like this. Which one of us here isn''t an Aurous Core stage cultivator? There''s no need to be afraid of him!"


    The few Demonic Qi Cultivators in the forest cried out at the same time. Following that, another few shadows approached Fang Ping. Each of them was a powerful Demonic Qi of the Aurous Core stage.


    "What a joke. Even if we''re all of the Aurous Core stage, we should at least be categorized into different grades, alright?" "You are only in the initial level of the Aurous Core Stage, and I am already in the advanced level of the Aurous Core Stage. Do you think that you canpete with me just because of your numbers?"


    Fang Ping released his flying sword and muttered a few words at the same time. He rubbed his hands together and immediately produced arge fireball. When the firelight was released, several mes were shot out, meeting the iing ck shadows."Wow, this is a cultivator that uses a fire spell. Everyone, be careful!"


    A ck shadow retreated in fright and warned hispanions at the same time. However, it was already toote. Thosepanions were rushing forward too fast and directly collided with the mes in front of them.Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3118

    <span>"Not good, this human cultivator is too strong, we need to retreat quickly!"


    For some low-level demonic cultivators, they were naturally fearful of fire. In addition, when they saw Fang Ping''s series of powerful fire attacks, they became terrified as several Aurous Core demonic cultivators of the same cultivation level were burned to death."Run away!"


    <span>These demonic cultivators, who had been triumphant just a moment ago, wanting to eat up all of the human race members here, were now scared witless by Fang Ping''s series of fire attacks. One by one, they scattered and fled, but how could Fang Ping let them escape so easily?


    <span>"You ignorant monsters, to think that Yours Truly would dare to hunt our people here. Now that you know you have escaped, weren''t you a bit braver just now?"


    How could Fang Ping let them escape so easily? As soon as they turned around to flee, he immediately formed a spell and increased his mana, summoning the tongues of me that were burning the corpses of the demonic beasts. It was as if he hade to his senses, and at the same time, he turned into a fire python and flew towards Fang Ping."Immortal Fang! Kill them! Immortal Fang, kill them!"


    <span>"Kill them!"


    When the people from the Feng Family saw Fang Ping disy his prowess, they were so excited that they could not suppress it. They kept cheering for Fang Ping.


    <span>Inside the beast carriage, although Qin Hai''s original body didn''t go out to watch the battle, his spiritual sense had always been nearby. At the same time, he could see the scene of Fang Ping ughtering everyone around him.


    <span>Seeing that Fang Ping could deal with it alone, Qin Hai did not interfere. He was just about to recuperate, when suddenly, Qin Hai''s eyes opened wide, a bright light shed, "Fang Ping be careful, something powerful ising!"


    <span>What?


    Fang Ping received Qin Hai''s voice transmission and just as he was stunned, a huge wave of demonic Qi came from the forest in front of him. With a loud bang, it destroyed all of his fire pythons and immediately saved all the fleeing demonic cultivators.


    "A mere Aurous Core stage cultivator dares to fight in this daddy''s territory? Do you really think this Forest of Hanhai is your family?!"BOOM!


    <span>A strong wave of demonic energy exploded in front of him. Fang Ping was shocked; this aura was at least at the level of a Nascent Soul Stage Level 5 demon!


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Fang Ping gave a loud shout and opened up his protective spiritual light. At the same time, he threw out several defensive talismans, forming a magic shield in front of him.


    Fang Ping''s reaction speed could not be said to be fast enough, but he had just used his defensive power. In the next moment, a strong wave of demonic spiritual energy surged towards him.


    "What a strong monster!"<span>A thought shed through Fang Ping''s mind, and he was suddenly caught by a gentle force in the air. He felt as if he had fallen into cotton candy, and he fell downpletely unharmed.


    "Senior Qin Hai?"


    Fang Ping looked carefully and saw that there was already a ck clothed person standing in front of him. It was Qin Hai.<span>"Hmph, looks like there isn''t just one human expert here."


    Along with this cold snort, a tall figure slowly walked out of the forest. It was a tall man with bronze skin, and his appearance was almost the same as a human''s.


    <span>"You are the one from the Forest of Hanhai... "Lord Demonic ck Horned Devil?"


    When Fang Ping saw this person, he thought of the terrifying demon Yuan and his unique appearance. In his mind, he immediately thought of one of the few Earth Demon Kings that lived in the Forest of Hanhai, the ck Horned Devil Bull.


    "So it''s this formidable person. No wonder he was able to easily break my fire magic ¡­"Seeing this ox demon appear, Fang Ping immediately revealed a helpless and bitter smile. This time, it would be difficult to fight.


    <span>"Hmph, looks like your eyesight isn''t bad, you know this king!"


    <span>The ck Horned Devil snorted disdainfully. He looked extremely frivolous. At this moment, the Jindan Stage cultivators that he had previously saved came out one by one and surrounded the ck Horned Devil like little brothers.


    <span>"It''s this group of people, Demon Ox has trespassed into our territory many times, we have long seen the humans and we did not like them. We had originally wanted to kill them here, but we did not expect that there were several powerful human cultivators and fire elementalists among them. Many of our brothers have died here, please avenge them!"


    Seeing that they had arrived, the group of Demonic cultivators shouted loudly, asking the ck Horned Demon to avenge them.


    "ck Horned Devil?" Is it famous? "Is it very strong?"


    He looked at Fang Ping and smiled bitterly, "Senior Qin Hai might not know this, but the Demonic ck Horned Demon King is one of the top elites in the Great Sea Forest. Although he is not the strongest, he is definitely not someone an ordinary Nascent Soul stage cultivator can deal with. The most important thing is that the Demonic ck Horned Demon has a thick skin and an extremely high defense, so when facing this kind of old demon, at least three Nascent Soul stage cultivators have to protect themselves.""Oh, is it really that powerful?"


    Qin Hai could not help but stroke his chin. However, some interest was revealed in his eyes. Clearly, he had a feeling that he was eager to try it out."Lord Ox Devil, do you still recognize me?"


    As the two sides faced off, a person walked out from the group of people from the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce. It was the leader of the Chamber of Commerce, Feng Guang.


    "Lord ck Horned Devil Bull, we have worked together many times before and we have taken good care of each other''s business. I never expected to see you here again!"This Feng Guang walked out smiling and bowing, he didn''t seem like an enemy at all.


    Seeing Feng Guang''s appearance, the hostile atmosphere between the two sides also eased a little. When the ck Horned Demon saw Feng Guang, he nodded slightly, "So it''s you, Feng Guang. In the past, when we were cooperating, I guaranteed that nothing would happen to you on my territory and that no one would touch you.


    "Yes, although there are differences between us, we can still be considered to have some friendship with each other. I hope that Lord Demonic ck Horned Devil Bull can give me face and let us go. We will immediately leave this ce and not get any closer to your territory."


    However, the ck Horned Demon snorted, "Normally, I might have given you such a small face, but now it''s different. These human cultivators have killed many of my subordinates. If I don''t take revenge, you guys will leave for nothing. Where will my face as the King be?"Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3119

    The ck Horned Demon''s words caused everyone''s faces to stiffen. Other than Qin Hai, they felt nothing. They could fight as they wished. As long as a Deity Stage cultivator did not appear, they were not really afraid of him.


    Feng Guang''s face turned ugly, but when he thought about the fact that he could only talk to the ck Horned Demon, he could only show his thick-skinned spirit when doing business with the ck Horned Demon, and then he chuckled, "Honestly speaking, this is just a misunderstanding. In fact, based on our rtionship, it''s impossible for us to do anything to your underlings, right?


    Then, he said: "If it wasn''t for your subordinates suddenlyunching an attack, we wouldn''t have acted this way. Perhaps it''s because your people didn''t recognize our Feng Family Chamber of Commerce, but in the end, it''s just a misunderstanding. Later, our Feng Family is willing topensate you with some top grade spirit stones aspensation for your actions.


    Although this Feng Guang wanted to rely on his pride to deal with the small issue, the ck Horned Demon was not willing to buy it. He snorted and said, "You think too much, it''s impossible to resolve this matter with just a few spirit stones aspensation. Moreover, this is an extraordinary period, it''s even more impossible for us to let this happen.


    <span>"Extraordinary times?" Feng Guang was still confused, "May I ask Lord Ox Devil, what does this mean?"


    "Hey, Feng Guang, do you know why they would suddenly attack you humans?"


    <span>The ck Horned Demon''s words caused everyone to be stunned. Feng Guang was also confused as he shook his head, "This, this one doesn''t know. Please enlighten me, Lord Demon Ox."


    <span>The ck Horned Devil: "If it was in the past, with the rtionship between the two of us, my little brothers wouldn''t have done anything to you. But now, the Forest of Hanhai is no longer the same Forest of Hanhai as before. The appearance of the Sky Demon King wants to turn the entire forest into his own words, even we have to listen to the Sky Demon King."


    The Muddy Sky Demon King said that no human can enter the forest, otherwise all the humans will die. At the same time, we will also have to monitor each other, so we absolutely cannot allow any demon race to appear. If we let the other monsters know that humans have appeared in my territory, and if we were to protect you, then I, Old Ox, will be in a lot of trouble, and the Muddy Sky Demon King is not an existence that I can afford to offend!


    It''s that Raging Sky Demon King again?!After hearing the ck Horned Demon''s words, Qin Hai and Fang Ping looked at each other, their hearts trembling.


    Thest time they met the Raging Heaven Demon King''s subordinates in the Forest of Hanhai, Fang Ping almost died at that time. The Raging Heaven Demon King was said to be a foreign demon, and now he has directly taken control of the vast Forest of Hanhai, and the ten thousand cultivators inside have all be the Raging Heaven Demon King''s subordinates?!Who exactly is this Raging Heavenly Demon King?


    Qin Hai suddenly spoke up at this moment, "Why would the Monster King Muddy Sky suddenly appear in the Forest of Hanhai? If he doesn''t allow any humans to enter the Forest of Hanhai, is it because he fears that his n to attack the human race will be exposed in advance? "


    The moment Qin Hai said this, everyone was shocked. The information revealed in this short sentence was too important!


    Who knew that the moment Qin Hai said this, the ck Horned Devil was immediately enraged. "Brat, you''re really courting death!"In his fury, the ck Horned Devil''s demonic powers around his body rose crazily as he smashed a huge old fist at Qin Hai''s face!


    <span>No one expected that the ck Horn Demon Cow, who was talking to them just now, would suddenly erupt in rage and attack. No one expected that the ck Horn Demon, who was talking to them just now, would suddenly rage, and no one realized for a moment that the ck Horn Demon, who was talking to them, would suddenly attack.


    Bang bang!


    Under the huge impact, Qin Hai himself had not done anything. However, the moment the two sides shed, the impact from both sides created a huge shockwave that spread out in all directions with Qin Hai and Song Tingyu as the center.


    Ru Ping and the other guards around Qin Hai were immediately blown far away by this force. Even Fang Ping was blown dozens of steps away before he could use his mana to stop himself.<span>Fang Ping''s heart was in shock. The ck Horned Devil Bull and Qin Hai had only been able to produce enough power topletely overpower them. The strength of these two people was truly terrifying.


    "Senior Qin Hai, how are you?!" Fang Ping shouted at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, was holding the huge force from the ck Horned Demon with one hand. He didn''t show any expression on his face but said lightly, "Fang Ping, call for the Feng Family to leave this ce quickly. The following battle is not something they can handle.""Oh... "Alright!"


    <span>One must know that the strength of a body cultivator great demon like the ck Horned Ox was not ordinary. If his punch was not protected by Zhao Yuan City, the entire wall of Zhao Yuan City would have been smashed into pieces by the opponent''s punch.


    However, Qin Hai easily managed to block the attack with one hand. Furthermore, it seemed that he was still holding his strength. The ck Horned Devil Bull was already strong enough. Who knew that Qin Hai''s bottomless power was even more shocking.


    Fang Ping was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting. He began to call for everyone to retreat.


    "Since the Chaotic Demon King has already sealed the Forest of Hanhai, the Feng Family can no longer go any deeper. We must withdraw from the Forest of Hanhai!"


    He immediately called for the people from the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce to quickly leave. If it weren''t for Qin Hai blocking them, everyone here would have been killed by the raging strike of the ck Horned Demon Ox.


    Just as the Feng Family Chamber of Commerce was about to leave, the ck Horned Devil that was fighting against Qin Hai had a sudden change in his expression. He had used 80% of his strength just now and would smash any demon beast to pieces with this punch, let alone a mere human.


    How did he do it? Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3120

    The ck Horned Devil immediately asked, "Human, are you a body cultivator expert as well? "In my eyes, no human Nascent Soul stage cultivator is worthy of my respect, but if a Nascent Soul stage cultivator is achieved through body refinement, then I, Old Cow, am truly impressed ¡­"


    <span>"However, you will still have to die next because you won''t be able to fight me. No matter how much human cultivators cultivate, their bodies will never match up to me ¡­"


    Qin Hai shook his head, "You talk too much. Why don''t you eat my punch first?"Before the ck Horned Devil could finish his words, Qin Hai immediately threw a punch at him.


    Bang!Before Qin Hai''s fist could actuallye in contact with the ck Horned Demon, the fist power had already surged forward and heavily smashed into the body of the ck Horned Demon. The ck Horned Demon was unable to say anything at that time and let out a miserable cry.


    "Ah, my lord ¡­"


    "Lord ck Horned Devil Bull ¡­"The few Jindan Stage servants present were all stunned by the scene in front of them. The seemingly invincible Demon Ox Lord in their minds was actually sent flying by a mere human?!


    In the next moment, a look of deep fear appeared in their eyes as they looked at Qin Hai. Qin Hai merely blew his fist and then turned to look at them.


    <span>"Senior Qin Hai, should we chase after him?"


    After sending off the people from the Feng n, Fang Ping arrived in front of Qin Hai and asked hesitantly."Of course we are. Why don''t we go after him? We haven''t been able to confirm where the cave with the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' is located at all times, right?"


    Qin Hai looked at the direction the elementalists had fled in andughed. He said with a profound tone, "Since all the local tyrants havee looking for us, we have no choice but to go. Let''s go, let him lead the way. This will save us more time."


    Then, Qin Hai turned into a beam of light and dashed into the forest. Fang Ping was stunned for a moment and then quickly followed up."Damn it! "What''s going on with that human? How can he have so much power? Is he also a cultivator with a cultivation technique?"


    The ck Horned Demon was careless and got sent flying by Qin Hai''s punch. This force was not small, even his tough and thick body was sent flying far away. He felt a sharp pain all over his body, and finally, shook his body and channeled his Demon Ox Essence Technique, dissipating the force that had entered Qin Hai''s body.<span>One must know that the human body was not as strong as the demon''s physique, and the other side seemed to have cultivated their body to the Nascent Soul stage by using a very rare method of body refiner. This way, the person''s body would be able to reach the level of a cultivator of the same level, even reaching the level of a fist and a kick, and would be able to reach the strength of a magic tool!


    The reason why Demonic cultivators of the same level looked down on human cultivators was because both sides had their own strengths. The prideful body of a Demonic cultivator was born to trample on humans, and the human cultivators could only fight against Demonic cultivators by cultivating various magical treasures. Otherwise, if they didn''t use external items, they wouldn''t be able to fight against Demonic cultivators of the same level.


    After they reached a certain level in their body, even ordinary magic tools would not be able to harm them. This was also the reason why sometimes, when facing demon beasts of the same level, many cultivators of the same level would have to stick together.


    And this time, the ck Horned Demon had also taken a fancy to Qin Hai, who had a different cultivation level, but who would have thought that this person was hiding his strength and cultivation level? The strength of his body wasparable to that of the ck Horned Devil''s.


    Now, he no longer dared to look down on Qin Hai and began to treat him as a real opponent.


    "Lord Ox Devil, are you alright?"


    At this moment, the demonic cultivators under hismand had also caught up with him and asked with concerned expressions."Hmph, how can a mere human injure this great one? Scram, scram far away! Later when we fight, don''t me this old cow for killing you!"


    At this moment, the ck Horned Devil was truly angered. ck Demon Qi gushed out from his entire body and rushed up to the sky, almost to the point where he was about to use his real cultivation strength. The ck Horned Devil''s armor started to break because it couldn''t withstand the demon essence on his body.


    <span>Seeing this, the few demon cultivators knew that the ck Horned Demon was truly angry. They hadn''t seen the ck Horned Demon with his full strength for a long time. They looked at each other and instantly ran far away, afraid that fighting would affect their side.


    <span>The ck Horned Devil roared, causing birds and birds to scatter all over the sky. The sound wave spread for more than ten miles, "Human! "Get out here and fight with me for three hundred rounds. Let''s see if your fist is stronger or mine!"


    "So noisy!" I''ll be fine, can you not be so noisy? "


    <span>After the ck Horned Demon Bull finished his roar, Qin Hai''s voice quickly rang in his ears. The ck Horned Demon turned his head and saw a sh in front of him. Following that, a big boss punch was followed by the sound of wind and thunder as it arrived in front of his face!


    <span>Qin Hai''s sudden punch was even stronger than before!


    <span>"Come at me! Do you think you can do the same trick a second time?! "


    The ck Horned Devil immediately let out an explosive roar. The demon essence around his body exploded and he threw out two punches to block the attack!


    Bang bang!Qin Hai was actually forced back dozens of steps by the powerful attack of the ck Horned Demon Yuan in front of him. Qin Hai looked at the berserk ck Horned Demon with a slightly surprised expression, and a challenging smile appeared on his face.


    Not only was the ck Horned Demon fine after receiving the punch from Qin Hai, he had even sent Qin Hai flying. The old demon hammered his chest and entered a state of crazy demon essence explosion, "Come on! "Human, fight with me!"<span>Fang Ping chased after him at the same time, his face filled with shock. "Senior Qin Hai, be careful, this old demon is going berserk. His battle prowess and explosive strength are extraordinary. Please don''te at him head on."


    "Hehe, sorry, I really want to give it a try!" Qin Hai sneered, and the Pangu secret art began to operate inside his body.


    "Pangu''s divine ability, activate!"


    "Sky Demon Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body, rise!"


    Qin Hai channeled both the Pangu''s divine ability and the Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Nine Transformations Golden Body Magic Technique at the same time. Instantly, a powerful aura that was different from that of ordinary humans radiated from his body, and this aura waspletely unlike that of a human''s.


    Fang Ping was shocked. "Wh-where did this demonic arte from?"<span>The Demon Ox also noticed this andughed out loud, "Human, is this the demonic art you cultivated? Can you fight with me?!" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3121

    "Human, is this the demonic art that you have cultivated? Can you fight with me?!"When the ck Horned Cow discovered the power of the Sky Demon Nine Revolving Golden Body that Qin Hai was cultivating, it immediately understood that this human cultivator was an expert in cultivating the demonic path. No wonder his body was so powerful.


    However, he still looked down on Qin Hai. After all, no matter how much humans trained in demonic techniques, their talents were not as strong as the Monstrous Beasts. In a situation where their demonic power was berserk, Qin Hai would undoubtedly be defeated.<span>"Can I fight with you? Of course, I only found out after I fought. Do you have the guts to fight with me?"


    <span>"Nonsense!" Old Ox was afraid of anyone! "You''re courting death!"


    <span>When the ck Horned Devil heard Qin Hai dare to say such words, he immediately became furious. In a violent state, the ck Horned Devil ferociously smashed his old fist, which was like a small mountain.


    Qin Hai channeled both the power of the Pangu''s divine ability and the Nine Transformations Golden Body of the Sky Demon Great Art simultaneously towards Niu Yao''s fist ¡­<span>Bang!


    The impact of the punches, the impact of the forces, the explosion between the two forces, and the powerful impact that resulted from the explosions of the earth and mountains, hadpletely destroyed all the nts and creatures within a hundred meters around them.<span>Fang Ping also retreated far away in fear, afraid that he would be affected like before when he stood too close.


    Fang Ping couldn''t help but be worried for Qin Hai. In such an inhumane battle, there were two monsters that he couldn''t interfere with. He didn''t know what had happened to Senior Qin Hai''s attack just now. He had to be alright!


    As the dust flew past, the two of them simultaneously retreated five steps. Qin Hai retreated more than five steps, while the ck Horned Devil Bull retreated more than ten steps. A look of horror appeared on its face.


    Was he really inferior to this mere human!?<span>This time, the usually confident ck Horned Cow couldn''t help but have some doubts about its own strength.


    No, that''s impossible! This was impossible!


    The ck Horned Demon Bull roared. He needed to use a real decisive battle to determine who was the weaker one between him and Qin Hai. "Kid, if you have the ability to fight again, I, Old Ox, will definitely not lose to you!"<span>"Hmph, as you wish!"


    In order to confront this old ox demon, Qin Hai really didn''t use any mana or supernatural powers. He only relied on the strength of his body to fight him head on.


    <span>After the previous attack, Qin Hai and the others instantly disappeared and turned into a ck shadow that flew towards the ck Horned Demon.


    <span>Although the ck Horned Devil was powerful, its reaction speed was far inferior to Qin Hai''s. Qin Hai instantly appeared in front of the ck Horned Demon, and the ck Horned Demon beast subconsciously threw a punch at him. However, he missed and instead created a big pit in the ground.


    Before the ck Horned Demon Bull could react, Qin Hai''s voice appeared behind him. "Hello, Ox Head, are you looking for me?"


    "What?!"


    The ck Horned Bulls were startled and they subconsciously turned around to attack again. Who knew that they would be kicked right in front of them? With a bang, the huge body of the old bull was sent flying.<span>Then, Qin Hai came crashing down and shot out a torrential rain of attacks at the humongous body of the ox head!


    Bang ¡­After a series of powerful blows, even the thick and rough head of the bull was covered with wounds. The following screams were like pigs'' heads being beaten up.


    "You dare to call yourself Demon Ox Head like that? Why don''t you change your name to Demon King of Pigs!"Qin Hai could not help but mock him.


    "Scram!"


    The ck Horned Devil was enraged to the extreme. It opened its mouth and spat out a huge demonic essence that was like a pir of light that shot towards Qin Hai.Qin Hai extended his Spiritual Light and protected himpletely. The ck Horned Demon Bull took the opportunity to escape from Qin Hai''s close-ranged storm-like attack. At this moment, his demon essence condensed and another gigantic pir of demon essence shot towards Qin Hai!


    <span>Although Qin Hai possessed the powerful Pangu and Undefeatable Golden Body defense, he naturally didn''t need to face the opponent''s full power head-on. He moved his body out of the opponent''s attack range like a fish out of water.


    <span>BOOM!


    <span>A beam of light shot out of the demon essence pir and instantly destroyed arge part of the jungle, making a long path for Ye Xiwen to cross.


    "Brat, if you have the guts, don''t leave. This King only needs one punch topletely kill you!"


    "Alright, then the Lord wille! I won''t run away! Let''s see who has the strongest fleshly body!"


    Qin Haiughed loudly and scolded directly, "Old Ox-Head, after one strike, I will beat you to death and turn you into jerky. Let''s see who will eat who after this battle!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    The ck Horned Devil was infuriated. The demon essence within his body burst out and a hundred percent of his power was focused on his fist, "Great Demon Ox Fist Technique!"


    "Good job!"


    At the same time, Qin Hai was roused by the ck Horned Devil''s vicious nature. He let out a loud roar, activating his Pangu''s sacred art and punching towards the ck Horned Demon''s huge fist!


    Boom! Boom!The two sides fiercely shed, and a force that was several times more powerful than before erupted. A wave of impact that could be seen with the naked eye burst out with the two of them as the center.


    Even Fang Ping who was standing far away was shocked and quickly left.


    "These two are monsters ¡­"


    "That''s right, where is Senior Qin Hai? How is he?!"


    Fang Ping finally reacted. After a while, seeing that there would be no more waves of demonic elemental energy rushing towards him, he quickly flew in the direction where the two of them had fought.Suddenly, a strong giant hand descended from the sky andnded in front of Fang Ping. Fang Ping looked at it and saw that it was the huge hand of the ck Horned Demon from earlier. It seemed to be the Demon Ox Fist he used to attack Qin Hai?


    If the ck Horned Ox''s severed arm was here, then where was this old monster himself?<span>Fang Ping suddenly sensed something and subconsciously looked up. He didn''t know what it was, but he was startled by what he saw!


    In the air, a man dressed in ck slowly descended from the sky with a smile that was not a smile on his face as he lifted up a gigantic half-beast-like beast.


    Fang Ping opened his eyes wide, "Yes." It''s Senior Qin Hai, you seeded?! " Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3122

    "Yes ¡­" It''s Senior Qin Hai, you seeded?! ""It''s still alright. This old cow is indeed powerful. As expected of a Nascent Soul stage body refining demon. However, it is still within my control." Qin Haiplimented him first, then smiled confidently.


    With Qin Hai''s current strength, he could easily deal with an ox demon of the same level even if he was strong enough to fight a Deity Stage expert. He only needed to exert a little more strength and he would be able to deal with it quickly.


    <span>"Ah... "Human, you actually have such strength ¡­"


    It was unknown if it was because he had consumed too much energy from that strike just now, but most of it had leaked out. The berserk state had long disappeared, and now, the old ox monster in Qin Hai''s grasp had more or less returned to its human form. Now that he was missing an arm, he looked more or less decadent, drooping his head like a defeated rooster, no longer as crazy as before.<span>"Your body is still quite strong. You only lost an arm after receiving such an attack from me. Any other monster of the same cultivation level would have been smashed to pieces by me."


    Qin Hai smiled, "Alright, let''s get back to business now. Do you have any thoughts since you have fallen into our hands?"


    You are a powerful warrior, and the old bull is a loser. If you have any conditions, please state them; as long as the old cow is able to help you, you will definitely do it. But you must promise me that after I finish helping you, you will let the old cow live!The ck Horned Devil was quite straightforward. Knowing that he had lost, he didn''t say anything else and immediately went straight to the main topic at hand.


    In fact, the Forest of Hanhai was originally aw of the jungle. To be able to live at their age, they knew how to show the greatest value of failure. This way, they could guarantee their own life.


    <span>"Ha, you''re a smart person."


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but nod his head as he started to admire this old ox demon.


    Although Fang Ping was still a little shocked, this was not the time to be polite. He immediately said, "First of all, tell us clearly what happened with the Sky Demon King and whether he really controlled the Forest of Hanhai. What is his n? Is it rted to attacking the human race?"<span>At this time, Fang Ping asked the most important question. Qin Hai didn''t stop him and threw the old cow to the ground, "Answer him."


    <span>The ck Horned Demon seemed to have guessed that they would ask this. He hesitated for a moment before sighing, "Alright then. I won''t hide anything from you guys aftering to this point."


    Following that, the ck Horned Demon began to recall the incident with the Raging Demon King. However, he was still somewhat afraid when he narrated it. He did not dare to speak too loudly, as if he was afraid of being overheard.


    He, the ck Horned Devil, was one of them. In fact, it could even be counted as the head of the lowest level of the Forest of Hanhai, because there were also many powerful Demon Kings training on top of his head. There were even several Demon Kings of the Deity Stage.


    These demon kings did not have any thoughts of unifying the Forest of Hanhai, unifying the Demons and Demons, etc. They were still cultivating in a low-key manner in their territory. As long as there were no outsiders to disturb them, they were not willing toe out and fight.


    Until a while ago, when a powerful Demon King suddenly descended into the Great Sea Forest, it was precisely the legendary Muddy Sky Demon King!


    As soon as he arrived at the Forest of Hanhai, he had used his martial strength to conquer all of the Demon Kings within the Forest of Hanhai. His strengthpletely crushed these Demon Kings, and he had reached an agreement with them that they should either not meddle in each other''s business, not affect each other, or join the hands of the Muddy Heavens Demon King to be the Muddy Sky Demon King.


    Although these Demon Kings were unable to defeat the Chaotic Heavenly Demon King, the Demon King couldn''t take them in as their uses. Therefore, he would not force them, and the Demon Kings at the Deity Stage would mostly tacitly agree to the existence of the Chaotic Heavenly Demon King. As long as he didn''t cause trouble for himself here, the Demon Kings would close their eyes.After all, a Demon King at the Deity Stage was an existence at the same level as the Raging Demon King. When they reached this level, they would give more or less respect and respect, and if the other party didn''t wish to take part in the battle, the Raging Demon King wouldn''t force them too much, but this was only limited to a Demon King at the Deity Stage.


    A Nascent Soul level demon like the ck Horned Devil might have its own influence, but it didn''t have any right to speak in front of the powerful Monstrous King. If it didn''t stand on the Demon King''s side, it would only die.<span>When a Demon King at the level of Soul Formation no longer spoke, and a Demon King below the Soul Formation stage became a loyal follower of the Sky Demon King, this meant that the Forest of Hanhai was now almost entirely controlled by the Sky Demon King. He became the local owner.


    "Then let me ask you, why did the Sky Demon King suddenlye to the Forest of Hanhai? Is he nning to attack the human race?" Fang Ping quickly asked.


    <span>You guys probably don''t know this, but he has created chaos in different human cities many times before and incited the beast tide to attack the human race. This time, the Forest of Hanhai ispletely under his control, and the beasts and monsters here have almost be the subordinates of the Muddy Sky Demon King, where the next beast tide will attack ¡­ You should know where it is! "


    It was Zhao Yuan City!


    Qin Hai and Fang Ping were shocked at the same time. In an instant, everything became clear.


    After hearing all of this, Qin Hai and Fang Ping finally understood why the ck Horned Devil wouldn''t make things difficult for Feng Family members when they came to this ce. However, when they stepped foot on this ce again, they were attacked by the ck Horned Devil.<span>The next goal was to attack Zhao Yuan City and seize all the resources of the human race. Before that, they would need to have a tense preparatory process in order to bettermand the army and mobilize the beast tide to attack the human race.


    <span>After all, the Forest of Hanhai was the current headquarters of the Raging Demon King. If the humans entered the Forest of Hanhai and discovered their n to attack Zhao Yuan City, it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, the Sky Demon King needed men like the ck Horned Demon Ox to control the various entrances to the forest. He absolutely could not let any human enter, and if any humans did enter the forest, he would kill them without mercy.


    <span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3123

    "Right, when are they nning to attack Zhao Yuan City?"Qin Hai immediately asked as he thought of something.


    One had to know that right now, Qin Hai had just arrived at Zhao Yuan City, and there was still a long way to go before he reached Luan Phoenix Hall. He also didn''t know where the teleportation array would appear, so he deliberately came to Zhao Yuan City because this was thergest human city nearby. Qin Hai needed to use this ce to find out more information about Luan Phoenix Pavilion.


    <span>However, if the Raging Heaven Demon King and the others were to attack Zhao Yuancheng soon, and based on the tyrannical strength of the Raging Heaven Demon King that they spoke of, wouldn''t the human race suffer an unprecedented catastrophe? Whether or not Zhao Yuancheng could hold on was still a question, and Qin Hai had just obtained the trust of the Cultivator Cooperation Association to help him search for news of the Luan Phoenix Pavilion.


    Therefore, Qin Hai hoped that even if the other party really wanted to attack, it wouldn''t be now. If there was a timeg, he might be able to take advantage of this time to obtain more information about Luan Phoenix Pavilion from the Cultivator''s Association."Well... The information is too important, I can say it, but when you go back, you must not tell anyone else that it was I, Old Ox, who told them this, otherwise, the Heavenly Monster King will definitely not let me off ¡­ "


    <span>At this moment, the ck Horned Demon became somewhat nervous as he hurriedly said this.


    <span>Qin Hai waved his hand: "Don''t worry, we are all cultivators who have cultivated to a certain level, and we have always kept our mouths shut. As long as you speak the truth, we will not spread it out, and we will not do anything to you. We will even release you very soon."


    "I hope so..."


    The ck Horned Devil sighed. Now that he had fallen into someone else''s hands, the only thing he could do was to cooperate. This way, he might even be able to save his life."Then let me tell you, the Muddy Sky Demon King intends tounch the beast tide two months from now and attack Zhao Yuan City from all angles. During this period of time, he must keep this a secret, and it is already a vition of Muddy Sky Demon King''s taboo for me to tell you about this news. You must not tell anyone that it was me who revealed it."


    Two months?Qin Hai thought about it for a moment. If he had two months, he would have asked the Cultivator Cooperation Association to help him investigate the news regarding Luan Phoenix Pavilion. No matter how many results there were, as long as he could find a single clue about Luan Phoenix Pavilion, it would be extremely good.


    Qin Hai did not want to be involved in this, he still had to go to Luan Phoenix Pavilion. At that time, he would naturally leave the city after receiving the news, and as for the other people in the city, they would only hope that they were lucky enough. He, Qin Hai, did not have the confidence to fight against the legendary Demon King Mang Tian, so there was no need for Qin Hai to risk his life to go fight him.


    "Two monthster? "Not bad, although the time is short, but if I go back and inform the Cultivators'' Association, at least I have a bit of time to defend myself. I can also urgently call for reinforcements within two months. The other humans should be able to make it here by then."


    While Qin Hai was pondering, Fang Ping was also quickly thinking of a n to deal with the situation."Alright, I''ve told you all that you want to know. Now is the time to let me go, right?"


    At this moment, the ck Horned Devil quickly spoke.<span>After understanding all of the Monster King Muddy Sky''s ns, Qin Haiughed, "Not now, you still have some value. Honestly speaking, our goal ining to the Forest of Hanhai is not the Muddy Sky Demon King, but to find a cold-attribute material called the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone''. As a local local snake, you should know where it is, right?"


    Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone?<span>The ck Horned Devil thought for a moment, then thought of something, "That thing is not under my control, but in the domain of a God-level Banshee. The opponent''s mana is very profound, far from something that I can spy on. You guys actually want to attack her ¡­"


    The ck Horned Devil shook his head, feeling that this was most likely a suicide, "You guys clearly said that you will let me go after I finish answering the Primal Chaos Demon King''s questions. How can you not keep your promises? And you want me to bring you guys to dangerous areas?"


    His words were wrong!


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "I only said that we won''t do anything to you and I''ll let you go soon, but I didn''t say when this'' soon ''will happen, nor when I''m telling you to leave now. I''m just doing us a small favor before I let you go."


    <span>"Of course!"


    Who would have thought that the ck Horned Demon said in a somewhat nervous tone, "Do you know whose domain you are going to go to? The Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone is only located in that cold cave, and that is also Senior Ice Phoenix''s territory. This Senior Ice Phoenix is a heavenly creature that uses the ice element well, a powerful innate spirit bloodline.


    "Let''s go to her elder''s territory to steal her things. If elder Bing Feng discovers this, all of us will be frozen into ice dregs as a result of an ice power. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, there''s actually such a thing?"


    <span>Qin Hai and the other two nodded slightly. Qin Hai shouted, "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you obtain the tiger''s nest? Don''t worry, you just lead the way. When this is done, I will let you go and not put you in danger, do you understand?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t cooperate, I will take your life. You should consider it!"


    Under the threat of the two people, the ck Horned Demon Bull sighed. After considering it for a moment, he let Qin Hai leave after making repeated promises. Only then did he agree to let him go.


    "However, you two humans are too conspicuous when you enter the territory of a Spirit Transformation Stage demon cultivator. Take this with you as a safety precaution."


    The ck Horned Demon opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, with the help of his mana, the blood turned into two round, blood-red beads. They dried and fell into the hands of Qin Hai and Fang Ping.


    The ck Horned Demon Bull said, "This blood ball is made from my blood essence. It contains arge amount of demon essence, so you guys can take it with you to cover up the two of you. Of course, we also need you to restrain all of your different auras."


    The two of them nodded. After receiving the blood droplets, they both felt a faint demonic aura emitting from their bodies.


    After the preparation, the ck Horned Demon officially led the way. Qin Hai and hispanion followed behind the ck Horned Demon and assumed the appearances of two Aurous Core stage underlings.The three of them headed towards the depths of the forest at high speed. Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3124

    <span>Three figures exuding a demonic aura were jumping up and down in the forest, flying in a certain direction.


    <span>"My two fellow daoists, the location of the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' that you are looking for is the territory that a Senior Ice Phoenix possesses."


    While the ck Horned Demon was bringing Qin Hai and Fang Ping away from the forest, he was also introducing the area of influence to them.


    After the ck Horn Demon''s narration, it turned out that the Frost Cave, which produced the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'', was the territory of a local Ice Phoenix Demon King. This Demon King was one of the few God Transforming Rankers in Hanhai Forest, and even though the ck Horn Demon was usually arrogant, he was basically ackey in front of the Ice Phoenix Queen. The Ice Phoenix Queen told him to head east, so he didn''t dare head west.<span>However, normally, the great demon cultivators would stay in their own domain and would rarely take the initiative to go to higher level demon cultivators'' territories. Therefore, the ck Horned Demon rarely dared to provoke this Ice Phoenix Queen.


    "Since it''s a Spirit Severing female demon king, she must be very strong. We naturally cannot go to that ce to attract fire. It would be best if we could take out the Ice Essence Stone without anyone noticing."<span>Faced with Qin Hai''s suggestion, the ck Horned Demon Ox did not expect him to shake his head. "Fellow cultivator, your idea is very good, but it might not be too realistic."


    Qin Hai looked at the ck Horned Demon unexpectedly and said, "Oh? Then, what do you think of our Lord Ox Devil?"


    <span>Just by looking at the area above her head, there are already many Ice Spirit Birds. These Ice Spirit Birds appear to be ordinary little white birds, but in reality, they are all the eyes of the Ice Phoenix Queen. If they were to discover anything different in the domain, they would immediately fly back to report it to the Ice Phoenix Queen.


    "And it''s not only the birds of ice above, but also the cold cave. There were many times when demonic cultivators tried to sneak in to steal the Ice Essence Stone, and after being discovered many times, the Ice Phoenix Queen became alert. Right now, the Queen''s subordinates are all inside and outside the cave.


    The ck Horned Devilughed bitterly, "My two human friends, although you have the essence blood demon aura that I gave you, it can only prove that you are members of the demon race. Wanting to enter the underground cold cave of Senior Ice Phoenix is still impossible, as long as you get close enough, you will be discovered ¡­"


    "Stop, don''t move!"Qin Hai sensed something and flew with the two of them. They immediately stopped and hid in the forest. They raised their heads at the same time and looked towards the sky.


    A group of little white birds flew out from the sky. These little birds looked extremely strange. Under the sunlight, their bodies seemed to be transparent. A group of chirping birds flew past them.


    "Is this the Ice Spirit Bird you spoke of, old cow?" Fang Ping could not help but ask.


    The ck Horned Devil nodded, "Yes, they are all the queen''s spies. Who knows how many of these Ice Spirit Birds are here? Even if they don''t have a hundred thousand, there''s still eighty thousand. No one knows when they will fly over ¡­ "What do we do now? Do you want to go or not?"


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and asked, "Right, there should be a lot of monsters here. With so many of them here, how are the birds going to distinguish between friend and foe?"


    The ck Horned Demon Ox: "Most of the demon beasts under the Ice Phoenix Queen are ice attributed. It can be said that all of the ice attributed demon beasts in the Forest of Hanhai are gathered in this area. As long as they find out that the demon is not ice attributed, they will pay special attention to it ¡­ Right now, all of you already have demon qi on you, but if you add the Ice Element, you can form Ice Demon Qi, which makes it much more convenient to enter. ""It''s a pity that the three of us don''t have the ''cold demon physique'', so it''s impossible for us to get close to it."


    "Who said we aren''t?"


    At this moment, Qin Hai suddenlyughed. He closed his eyes and chanted. With a move of his mana, he opened his hand. In his palm, there was an additional ball of water vapor that emitted cold air.


    "This cold air... You actually know a cold attribute cultivation technique?! "<span>The ck Horned Devil and Fang Ping were both pleasantly surprised.


    <span>"Hehe, in the past when I was cultivating in the Southern Wastnd, I had obtained some rare ice-cold spring water by chance and absorbed it all. That''s why I have these things. If necessary, I can change my physique."


    One must know that during his time at the Flying Immortal Sect, he had obtained arge amount of Ice Divine Spring Water at thest trial. Aside from a small amount of the water that he usually cultivated and increased his Fa Li, there were also a lot of the water that he had collected in the space of the divine cauldron, nourishing them with the spirit energy of the space within the divine cauldron.


    <span>Right now, Qin Hai had thousands of days to nurture his troops. It felt like he was fighting for a while, and now that he needed the Chilling Qi and his physique to blend into the territory of the Ice Phoenix, Qin Hai immediately took out the Ice Spring Water.


    Under the astonished gazes of the ck Horned Demon and Fang Ping, Qin Hai divided the Ice Spring Water into three parts and gave it to the three of them. This little bit of cold air, since it could not affect their physiques, and since it could perfectly fuse with the demonic aura on their bodies and be ice-cold demonic energy, would not arouse any suspicion if they entered again.


    After the three of them simultaneously received the demonic energy formed from the cold spring water, they casually appeared within the territory of the Ice Phoenix Queen.


    At this moment, the ck Horned Demon also slightly changed his appearance. Coupled with the ice-cold demonic energy on their bodies, no matter how many Ice Spirit Birds flew above their heads, they wouldn''t think of them as suspicious characters.


    Just like that, the three of them carelessly headed towards the area of the ice cave. Along the way, many ice-attributed monsters passed by, but they didn''t think too much about it after just ncing at the three of them.


    "ck Horned Demon Ox, since it''s inconvenient for you toe to this ce, how would you know where the ice cave is?"


    Qin Hai immediately asked as he suddenly thought of something.


    The ck Horned Devil said with a chuckle, "Hehe, there were monsters that fought within the Ice Cave often in the past, and it was caused by the Ice Essence Stone. It is quite a famous ce in the Ice Phoenix Empire, and Old Ox is a local snake in the Forest of Hanhai. I naturally have to know about such a good ce."<span>"Don''t worry, I will never lie to you. If you make any false ims, you can beat me to death on the spot!"


    Under the solemn oath of the ck Horned Demon Ox, the three of them flew at high speed towards the icy cave.With their speed, it only took them about an hour to reach the ice cave.


    "We''re here!"


    <span>As soon as they arrived, they could see a mysterious cave entrance from afar. Seven or eight soldiers were patrolling back and forth. At the same time, there were guards on both sides of the cave entrance. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3125

    "That''s the ice cave we''re looking for. Are you sure that the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' is inside?"


    "Don''t worry, I dare to take my ox head as a guarantee, the thing you guys want is inside. If you guys don''t trust me, then I will follow you guys inside. If you guys don''t have anything you want inside, then you can kill me on the spot!"


    "Of course you muste with us!"After hearing the ck Horned Demon''s solemn words, Qin Hai and the others nodded with some reassurance.


    "However, senior Qin Hai has a lot of people here. How are we supposed to sneak in?" Fang Ping saw that there were seven to eight guards walking back and forth, and at the same time, there were people guarding the cave entrance. He was troubled for a moment.Qin Hai smiled. "It''s good that we can walk here safely. We won''t be able to get in here safely. We can only force our way in for the rest of the time."


    <span>After saying that, Qin Hai patted his body and actually walked out of the hidden ce with big steps.


    Fang Ping and the ck Horned Devil both froze for a moment. Then, Fang Ping also followed after Qin Hai.<span>The ck Horned Devil looked at the two of them, and his expression changed. He sighed to himself, "If this happens, I will have topletely offend the Monstrous King and the Ice Phoenix Queen. How can I survive?"


    At this moment, Qin Hai and the other two walked out of the forest and headed in the direction of the ice cave. The guards outside the ice cave all noticed them and walked over vigntly.


    "Who are you people? Don''t you know where this is?"


    "You can''t act rashly in the Ice Essence Cave, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    Several of the guards outside shouted at them.


    Qin Hai walked over with a smile. "Little brothers, this one has been fascinated by this Ice Essence Stone Cave for a long time. Would you mind letting me in for a while so we can discuss the price?"<span>After saying that, Qin Hai took out a high-grade purple crystal and waved it in front of them.


    "This is ¡­" Amethyst Spirit Stone?! "


    Outside the ice cave, the guards saw Qin Hai take out such a good item. At that time, their eyes were all staring at it. They had never seen such a high quality crystal. Some of them opened their mouths, but their eyes were filled with greed.


    <span>"As long as you let me in and let us all be safe, I can guarantee that each of you will have a piece of amethyst. How about it?" Qin Hai said with an alluring tone.


    "Hmph, you actually want to bribe us with some good stuff, but we are not stupid. If the Queen finds out that someone entered this ce, we will all have bad results. You can leave the things here and get lost."


    The guards looked at each other with malicious intent in their eyes as they stared at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai sighed. "Why would I ¡­"<span>As he finished speaking, Qin Hai disappeared in an instant. Countless shadows flickered as Qin Hai used the Shadowgale Steps. After a gust of wind passed, all of the guards who were talking to him froze in ce, not moving at all.


    <span>"Senior Qin Hai, are they dead?" Fang Ping said.


    <span>"If they die, the Ice Spirit Birds here will quickly discover that they don''t have any auras, making it unfavorable for us to move. Right now, I have only sealed their Qi channels, temporarily locking them down."


    "First, set up these people. Don''t let the spies in the sky see through them. We have to get the treasures in the shortest amount of time!"


    With a fewmands from Qin Hai, the three of them immediately made the guards look like they were guarding a door. Although they would not move, the flying spies in the sky would not arouse any suspicions for a short period of time.


    After they were done, the three of them rushed into the ice cave without hesitation.This ice cave was truly different from the outside world. As soon as they entered, they felt a prating chilling from the inside, and the surrounding mountain walls were covered with ayer of frost.


    The more they ran down, the more they could feel the cold growing. It was as if they were in an extremely cold world of ice and snow.


    "Mm, who are you people ¡­"<span>There were indeed demonic cultivators guarding this ice cave. As soon as they entered, they saw a few ice-attributed demonic cultivators walking up with doubtful expressions. Just as they asked, Qin Hai put them down without saying a word.


    They continued deeper into the underground ice cave, and along the way, they met more and more lesser demons. However, with the strength of Qin Hai and the other two, these lesser demons couldn''t stop them at all.


    <span>In short, the three of them rushed in like lightning. Each time, they ended the battle quickly and didn''t give them any time to react. They also didn''t give them any chance to call for reinforcements. They directly knocked them down and lost their consciousness.


    <span>Very quickly, they followed the path of the cave to the depths of the underground. On the precipice of a cliff, they saw a vast expanse of white world. When they looked closely, they could see that it was formed from jade-like ice crystals.


    <span>"Senior Qin Hai, look down below!"


    "Yes, this should be the ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'' that Master Chang Yuan spoke of. I didn''t expect there to be so many of them. It''s more than enough for us."


    When they finally saw the Ice Essence Stones, Qin Hai was pleasantly surprised. Master Chang Yuan had said that it would only cost five or six pieces, but there were so many of them, they felt that it would be worth it even if they took a few more.<span>The ck Horned Devilughed, "What do you think? I, Old Ox, am not wrong, right? The thing you guys want is right here."


    "Old Ox, you''ve done well this time. Don''t worry, after this is over, we''ll keep our promise and let you go."


    <span>Qin Hai nodded happily and jumped down without thinking.


    <span>"Senior Qin Hai, be careful of the danger below."


    Fang Ping was afraid that something bad was going to happen to Qin Hai, so he didn''t think too much and jumped in.


    <span>The two of them were searching for crystal stones in this deep pit. They saw arge amount of Ice Essence Rocks shing in white crystals.


    <span>After realizing that they were seeing so much, for the moment, they didn''t know which to choose.


    <span>Qin Hai scanned the ce with his Spiritual Sense and found that there were no guards. They probably thought that there was no need to send anyone to guard this ce anymore. He felt more relieved and grabbed some of the Ice Essence Stones that looked bigger.


    Since he was already here, he naturally couldn''t just take a few pieces. Qin Hai collected over a hundred pieces in one go and stored them all in his interspatial ring.<span>At this moment, he suddenly thought of something. "Then, Ox-Head?" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send a message


    Give it to us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3126

    "What about Ox-Head?"


    "It''s up there... "Eh, why is it gone?"<span>Fang Ping raised his head and looked up. Suddenly, he discovered that there was nothing above him.


    "Not good, that Demon Ox has escaped. He couldn''t be trying to leak news, right?"When Fang Ping and Qin Hai saw this situation, they both felt that something was wrong.


    <span>"Get out of here!" Qin Hai called out and the two of them flew up at the same time.


    At this moment, a change urred. The ck Horned Demon''s voice sounded in their ears, "Heh, you two have caused me to offend both the Sky Demon King and the Ice Phoenix Queen at the same time. Even if you let me go, I, Old Ox, will not be able to survive. Haha, what do you think I will do ¡­"


    <span>BOOM!


    Just as the ck Horned Demon was about to finish his sentence, an earth-shattering sound echoed from the hole above. Countless rocks fell like rain ¡­


    The dots fell one by one.


    Rumble ¡­.<span>Countless loud sounds echoed throughout the cave, and they felt the ground shake. Qin Hai and Fang Ping hurriedly retreated, watching the giant rocks fall down one by one.


    The stone tform which the two of them had descended from earlier had been filled with rubble, and the tunnel which they had descended from had beenpletely blocked.


    "Damn it, I''ve blocked all of them!"


    "I didn''t expect that the old cow would be so sinister even though he seemed honest!"


    Fang Ping clenched his fists, his face full of indignation.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head and sighed, "My bad, I was too careless. I originally thought that although this old bull was unwilling, he wouldn''t be able to escape from my grasp even if he was heavily injured. I didn''t expect that he had been waiting for an opportunity. Now, he''s let him seed."


    However, what made him despair was that this ce seemed to have beenpletely shattered. The moment the small hole was opened up, in the next moment, it was smashed down by countless of stones, blocking the hole that had just opened up.


    "Senior Qin Hai, what should we do now? I can see that there are so many rubble here, it won''t be good for us to get out of here in a short period of time."


    <span>When Fang Ping saw this, he scratched his head helplessly.


    Qin Hai spread out his consciousness and carefully observed the rocks. "Hmm, this old bull is really scheming. He has broken all the tunnels here. It''s not easy to get out after smashing so many rocks. Let me check where is the weakest spot of all the rocks..."


    Qin Hai continued to observe with his Spiritual Sense. When he realized something, he smiled, "It''s ready!"Qin Hai took a deep breath. He operated the power of the Dragon Heart Sutra at the same time. The two tremendous powers in his body merged together and Qin Hai threw out a punch. A long stream of dragon qi flew out from his hand!


    <span>Immediately, they heard a dragon''s roar as the entire dragon''s Qi entered the rubble. A loud, earthshaking sound rang out as a passageway the width of a person appeared in front of them. There was a faint sound of winding from the outside.


    "Get out of here, or the rocks will block the way again!"


    <span>Qin Hai yelled. At that time, he rolled up the light and dragged Fang Ping away. At the same time, the two of them flew out of the tunnel.


    After escaping, the two of them did not stop for a moment. They rushed out of the cold cave at lightning speed.


    <span>Both of them knew that after the ck Horned Devil finished with them, he would have definitely escaped to inform the sect by now. They believed that before long, the legendary Primal Chaos Demon King or Ice Phoenix Demon King would bothe here at the same time. One must know that the two of them were both Soul Formation demonic cultivators and possessed extraordinary strength.


    If there was only one Soul Formation old demon, then it would be fine. But if both of these old Soul Formation demons were here, then even Qin Hai might not be able to escape.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hai clenched his teeth and quickly flew towards the cave entrance with Fang Ping.<span>Outside the cave.


    "Whiz!"


    <span>A clear light flew out. It was Qin Hai and Fang Ping!


    <span>The moment they came out, Qin Hai immediately expanded his Spiritual Awareness to its maximum extent. He immediately felt several dozen powerful auras approaching them.


    "Not good. That old thing, the ck Horned Devil Bull, has called for us. Let''s hurry up and leave. If we are trapped here and discovered by the Ice Phoenix Queen, we won''t be able to escape!"


    <span>Qin Hai decisively suppressed his aura to its lowest, while at the same time, the icy demonic energy on his body increased by a lot as he used this as a cover for the two of them to escape at full speed.


    <span>When it was time, Qin Hai grabbed Fang Ping and turned into a ray of clear light that flew into the forest. After a gust of wind, it disappeared.


    <span>Not long after the two of them fled, a dozen or so powerful auras suddenly flew over from the horizon. Following which, more demonic cultivators rushed over as well.


    Among the first group of people tond in flight, one of them was a Spirit Transformation Stage existence. However, this person looked tall and thin, with ck robes covering his entire body. His entire face was terrifyingly pale, as though he wasn''t the Ice Phoenix Demon King.<span>With a nervous face, he pointed at the hole he just made, "It''s here, Sir Tian Xue Zi. I''m in the underground cave with them now. Let''s go and take a look. Maybe the two humans are still here!"


    <span>Thenky man called Tian Xue Zi looked at the ck Horned Demon Bull and said coldly, "ck Cove Old Ox, you must understand that this is the territory of the Ice Phoenix Queen. If we enter, the Ice Phoenix Queen will not let us off so easily."


    The ck Horned Demon nodded, "That is true, but with the presence of the Ice Phoenix Queen here, let''s go in and capture those two humans first before handing them over to the Ice Phoenix Queen. That way, I believe the Ice Phoenix Queen won''t say much."


    The Son of Blood said coldly, "What a pity. Your pig''s head didn''t realize that Fairy Ice Phoenix has arrived."


    What?


    At that time, the ck Horned Demon was stunned. Then, he heard a cold voice from above him, "ck Horned Devil, you brought outsiders to intrude This King''s forbidden zone, and now, you still want to take advantage of This King''s absence to do this again and again?!"


    <span>Following the appearance of this cold voice, all the demons raised their heads and looked up. Amidst the flying light beams, they saw a humongous ice phoenix spirit. They saw the phoenix shadow turn to heaven and earth, with its feathers fluttering as it looked down on everyone with a haughty attitude.


    <span>The ice phoenix let out a long whistle and finally turned into a white-robed, white haired girl. Her exceptional face had a hint of a smile that was not a smile.


    "Bye ¡­" Greetings Lord Ice Phoenix Queen! "


    <span>Upon seeing this, the ck Horned Demon''s heart skipped a beat, and his leg went weak. He fell in front of the white-robed, white-haired woman.


    <span>After arriving here, the white-robed, white-haired woman had a proud expression on her face. She didn''t even look at the ck Horned Devil Bull. Instead, the female guards behind her shouted, "Insolent ox demon! You actually brought an outsider to invade my Forbidden Land of Ice! What should be your punishment?!"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3127

    "Bold ox demon, you actually brought an outsider to invade my Forbidden Land of Ice, what kind of crime is this?!"Senior Ice Phoenix, have mercy, junior was only threatened by someone and was caught here by them. Junior would not dare to make Senior Ice Phoenix an enemy, so junior has already trapped them inside the cave and escaped to notify the two sirs!


    The ck Horned Demon told them everything that had happened before. The Ice Phoenix Queen''s brows furrowed, but her tone carried a hint of ridicule: "Hmph, in that case, you''re quite loyal, but in the end, it was you who brought people here and destroyed this king''s forbidden grounds. How do you think This King will punish you?"


    When the Ice Phoenix Queen said this, the ck Horned Devil Bull''s face had turned deathly pale and beads of sweat could be seen dripping down his face.


    Facing the Ice Phoenix Queen, who was at the Deity Stage, the ck Horned Demon had no power to resist her.


    However,pared to punishing the Demonic Cow, Tian Xuanzi was more concerned about the fact that the n of the Raging Heavenly Demon King had been exposed. Tian Xuanzi said, "Fellow Ice Phoenix, we''ll punish himter. Let me first investigate whether the two individual races are here or not.Queen Bing did notment. Tian Xue Zi closed his eyes and his consciousness went deep into the ice cave, starting to search it thoroughly.


    <span>It has to be said that Tian Xuanzi was the most capable general under the Sky Demon King and was also at the Deity Stage. With his abilities, the normal power of his spiritual consciousness had already been converted to soul consciousness.


    <span>"Humph, what a good ''ck Horned Demon''. You even dare to deceive me. There are only a few ice-attribute monsters at the bottom of the cave, where are the humans?!"


    Tian Xue Zi quickly opened his eyes and red at the ck Horned Devil in front of him.


    The ck Horned Devil''s body trembled, he could not even speak properly, "This, this ¡­ "That''s impossible, after I closed the door, I immediately came out to find you. I''ve almostpletely broken all the entrances, unless they spend time to create another dozen tunnels, it''s impossible for them to escape so quickly ¡­"


    He had called them here immediately. He had thought that they wereing fast, but Qin Hai was faster than him, and as soon as he left, they ran away as fast as they could.


    "Hmph, can it be that I can''t recognize even a few humans?"<span>Tian Xuanzi let out a snort. At the same time, he asked, "Let me ask you, how much do they know about the Raging Heaven Demon King?"


    <span>"This..."


    <span>The ck Horned Devil hesitated for a moment, "In order to gain the trust of these two humans, I, Old Ox, have only revealed a little ¡­"


    Courting death!<span>Before the ck Horned Devil could finish his words, Tian Xuanzi was immediately enraged. He raised his hand and hundreds of bloody lights instantly flew out from his palm. Those bloody lights were like long eyes as they instantly rushed into the ck Horned Devil''s body.


    "Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa!..." Lord Tian Xue Zi, please spare us ¡­ "


    <span>"Old Ox, I was also forced to do this. I definitely didn''t betray the Primal Chaos Demon King ¡­"


    <span>After a series of screams, the tall and strong ck Horn Ox Demon was sucked dry of its flesh and blood essence by the hundred bloody lights in Tian Xie Zi''s hand. Finally, it turned into a pile of white bones that emitted green smoke.


    "Hmph, your n has been exposed, die without regrets!"


    He possessed a Nascent Soul stage ck Horned Demon Ox and was a fifth level great demon. In the blink of an eye, his life was easily taken away by Tian Xuanzi and his consequences were tragic to behold.


    However, after the ck Horned Demon died, the Ice Phoenix shook her head. "Tsk, tsk, those three Bat Demons, and then that old cow. The Heavenly Blood Child, your subordinates are really trash ¡­"


    Hearing the Ice Phoenix''s words, Tian Xuanzi''s expression changed. He looked at the Ice Phoenix, "Fairy Ice Phoenix, do you know everything now?""Hehe, my Ice Spirit Bird is everywhere. Those three bat monsters disobeyed the rules and went hunting outside the Forest of Hanhai, only to end up dying at the hands of humans. Do you really think you can hide this from me?"


    <span>"Forget about this old cow, just based on the previous incident with the bat demon, I''m afraid the humans are already on alert. Maybe they already knew of your n, what would have happened to you if the Muddy Sky Demon King found out?"


    <span>Tian Xuanzi snorted. "Fairy Ice Phoenix, don''t look as if you''re not here to watch. Don''t forget that you''re part of the n as well. You promised that you would join the Primal Heavenly Demon King!"


    This king is different from you. This king is originally the Demon King of the Forest of Hanhai, and is on the same generation as the Raging Demon King, so this time, I promised to help him in exchange for benefits. When he agreed to help me, I helped him, and said that this duke is not the subordinate of the Rage Demon King, so there''s no need to look at his expression and actions, do you understand? "<span>"In short, I will report everything that has happened here to the Lord Mang Tian Demon King. Whether it''s wrong or not, the Mang Tian Demon King has his own judgement and there''s no need for you to say anything. I actually hope that Fellow Ice Phoenix can keep an eye on your territory, that your ice bird has gone to spy on others, and even their own home has been stolen away without anyone knowing, hmph!"


    After saying that, Tian Xue Zi didn''t want to speak any further with the Ice Phoenix Queen. He quickly led his men and turned into light as they flew away.<span>The Ice Phoenix Queen stopped looking at Tian Xue Zi and the others, and stared at the entrance of the cave as she pondered.


    Even though her own family had been robbed this time, there were too many Ice Essence Stones inside. She did not really lose by taking some, but she was still a little confused. "Ice Essence Stones are my cultivation resources, so what do humans need them for?"¡­ ¡­.


    In a mysterious underground fortress.


    A domineering and arrogant figure stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a huge amount of demonic energy that pressured the subordinates behind him to the point that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    <span>At this moment, only a Deity Stage Heavenly Blood Child could move freely. He slowly reported the recent events to his superiors.


    The figure of the Tyrant spoke up, "Why do you say that the Human side already knows of our n?"


    <span>Hearing this, Tian Xuanzi''s originally pale face turned even paler. "Yes, that''s right. This subordinate is ipetent, which is why we let the human race know about our n to attack."


    <span>"Those two individuals were indeed bold. They actually kidnapped the ck Horned Demon and entered the depths of the Great Sea Forest. They stole the Ice Phoenix''s item and also stole all our information. Hehe, how interesting ¡­"


    "What are the names of the two races?"


    Tian Xuzi said, "I absorbed the ck Horned Demon''s essence and searched his soul. In his memory, those two individuals were called ''Qin Hai'' and ''Fang Ping'' ¡­"


    <span>Hm!


    "Since the n has already been exposed, there''s no need to hide it anymore. Tomorrow, the Beast Army will attack Zhao Yuan City from the very beginning. Take down this city for me, I must find that person!"<span>"Also, please don''t let those two individuals named Qin Hai, Fang Ping, off. You can do it yourself." Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send


    Email us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3128

    When Qin Hai and Fang Ping came out of the cold cave, the two of them didn''t think too much and directly ran into the depths of the forest. Even as they were escaping, Qin Hai had been using his Spiritual Awareness Domain to its fullest.<span>He couldpletely feel that right after he and Fang Ping fled, not too far away from the cold cave, there were a few powerful auras. There were dozens of Nascent Soul stage existences, and most of them were on par with the ck Horned Ox, but what was even more terrifying was that there were two auras that had reached the Deity Stage!


    Another two great God Transforming Demon Kings?!


    <span>One must know that with Qin Hai''s strength, it was not a problem to deal with a Nascent Soul Stage existence. Any Nascent Soul Stage demon beast would not be a match for him, but if the opponent was a Soul Formation Stage level 6 demon king, then even Qin Hai would have to back off.


    Not to mention the fact that two Deity Stage experts hade this time, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t dare to be careless. As soon as the other party had arrived, he hadpletely withdrawn his Spiritual Awareness.


    After all, the opponent was a Soul Formation level level level 6 demon, which far exceeded his cultivation base. If he didn''t restrain himself, and the enemy''s spiritual sense sensed it, then Qin Hai and Fang Ping''s lives would be in danger.


    The two of them hid themselves well within the territory of the Ice Phoenix Demon King. The lesser demons that passed by first did not notice these two people, after all, they possessed the same kind of demonic energy that was not far from their own group. After Qin Hai and the other two carefully fled for a distance, Qin Hai felt that he could no longer run around like this.Therefore, Qin Hai suggested that the two of them hide here for a while longer. Fang Ping also had the same idea, sometimes the most dangerous ce was actually the safest ce. Then, they found a remote ce and worked together to create a cave to hide.


    Qin Hai fully released his consciousness underground. Even if he didn''t go out himself, he could still sense all sorts of things happening in the outside world.


    The duo stayed inside for about a day. After confirming that there were no pursuers nearby, the duo dared toe out and continued releasing their demonic energy in preparation to leave.


    However, when they came out again, Qin Hai and Xiao Budian both felt the demonic aura from the ck Horned Bulls be weaker. It was as if the demonic aura was slowly disappearing from their bodies.


    If the duo did not have any demonic aura, then the presence of humans would naturally appear. This was a very dangerous matter in the Forest of Hanhai, so Qin Hai and the others could only try their best to restrain the demonic aura on them and try their best not to spread it out.


    "Senior Qin Hai, our demonic aura is spreading faster and faster. This doesn''t seem to be a good sign." Fang Ping said.


    Qin Hai also nodded, "Indeed. For such a state to appear, it is very likely that the ck Horned Demon has already been killed."After the main body of the demon was killed, the portion of demon aura he gave us became hotter and hotter, and it is possible that it couldpletely disappear at any moment. We must take advantage of this opportunity to leave the Forest of Hanhai before the demon aura disappears!"


    They all knew that right now, the Muddy Sky Demon King hadplete control over the Great Sea Forest. In order to prevent their n from being leaked, he had long since ordered for no humans to be excluded from the forest.


    Qin Hai and Fang Ping could imagine the danger of exposing their human legs and appearing in the forest after the demonic aura hadpletely disappeared, let alone the fact that they were the masterminds of the incident in the Cold Hole just now.


    "However, it''s a good thing that the ck Horned Demon has died. Otherwise, he would have been able to sense the presence of his demonic aura and would have chased us down with a few other Demons of the Deity Stage."Qin Hai and Fang Ping were rejoicing as they continued to travel vigntly. At this time, they tried to hide themselves even if they met any lesser demons along the way. As long as they could leave the forest as soon as possible and return to Zhao Yuan City, they would be safe.


    <span>Just like this, they carefully made their way through the forest. After a day and a night, Qin Hai and the others finally arrived at the outskirts of the Forest of Hanhai.


    Very soon, they arrived at Zhao Yuan City within half a day with Qin Hai and Xie Wang''s full speed.After returning to Zhao Yuan City, Qin Hai and Fang Ping split up. Fang Ping went to the Cultivator''s Association to report what had happened in the Great Sea Forest, and especially to report what had happened to the King of Heavenly Demons. This old demon had long takenplete control of the Great Sea Forest, and had even plotted tounch a beast tide to attack the human race.


    However, the time was set to be two months from now. In two months, they would have to mobilize the beast tide army and attack, so they had no choice but to be on guard.


    This was the most important thing. It concerned the lives of nearly a million people in Zhao Yuan City. Fang Ping naturally did not dare to neglect it.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai had almost rushed to give the Ice Essence Stone to Master Chang Yuan in the final day of the seven day deadline.


    Master Chang Yuan was also worried that Qin Hai hadn''te on thest day. If he hadn''te back, the dragon sword might have been wasted. Even Master Chang Yuan would be extremely pained to just throw away such a rare dragon horn.The moment Qin Hai arrived, Master Chang Yuan finally let out a sigh of relief. Finally, he threw thest three ingredients, including the Ice Essence Stone, into the fire one by one.


    Seeing Master Chang Yuan''s serious expression, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. This old master seemed to care a lot about him, so he didn''t have to worry about the possibility of failure.<span>Remembering what he saw in the Forest of Hanhai, Qin Hai opened his mouth, but then decided not to disturb Master Chang Yuan''s distraction. Qin Hai then retreated from the building.


    Although the Raging Demon King''s matter was very important, he would need at least two more months before he could truly make a move. In this period of time, he might have already finished refining the dragon-shaped sword, so it was better to wait until he finished refining it before Qin Hai could tell him about this. At that time, he could also make preparations in advance."Darling, what''s wrong? Did something happen in the Forest of Hanhai?"


    <span>When Qin Hai returned to Zhao Yuan City, Ji Wuhua felt that Qin Hai''splexion was not good. He felt that there was a heavy burden on his mind. Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutes


    After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3129

    <span>Since Qin Hai and Master Chang Yuan started refining the dragon sword, in order to make it easier for Qin Hai and Ji Wuhua to live in their small courtyard, firstly, to facilitate themunication between Qin Hai and Master Chang Yuan, and secondly, Qin Hai was here to protect Master Chang Yuan''s daughter.


    Especially since he hade back from the Great Sea Forest, Qin Hai always had a bad premonition. Ji Wu Hua was aware of this fact and could not help but ask him.


    Qin Hai thought for a moment and told Ji Wu Hua everything that had happened in the Forest of Hanhai. Finally, he said, "No matter how I look at it, I feel that the Muddy Sky Demon King is not someone to be trifled with. Now that we''ve done such a huge thing in the Forest of Hanhai, the other great Demon Kings might have already set their eyes on us."


    "I wonder what they will do next. Although the initial n was to attack two monthster, after ourst trip, it is still unknown whether the other side will change their ns because of this."<span>"So, Darling, you mean, they might attack in advance?" Ji Wu Hua was smart enough to guess Qin Hai''s worry.


    <span>Qin Hai shook his head, "I hope they won''t do that. After all, if they really want to fight against the human race, it will be a big war. They must be prepared. Hopefully they won''t do anything rash for us."


    It''s good that you know this, but there''s no use worrying about it now. In any case, Fang Ping has already reported the matter of the Chaotic Demon King to the Cultivator''s Association. We just need to stay here and guard your dragon shaped sword.<span>Ji Wu Hua held Qin Hai''s hand andforted him gently.


    <span>Qin Hai nodded and said, "In this period of time, other than the Dragon Sword, the most important thing is the Luan Phoenix Pavilion''s matter. I''m worried that they might help me find the clues regarding Luan Phoenix Pavilion before the Primal Heavenly Demon King attacks."


    "Hehe, if there really is a two month buffer period and they sincerely go to handle the matter, then we should be able to get the good news. However, I also really want to see your constantly yearning little sister Lin. I wonder what kind of ability she has to enchant my men?"


    <span>Seeing that Ji Wu Hua was not smiling, Qin Haiughed dryly. He was afraid that the girl was secretly jealous, so he immediately held her up by her waist. He was so scared that Ji Wu Hua''s face turned pale: "What are you doing? It''s daytime now ¡­"


    "Hehe, regardless of whether it is day or night, I cannot let my sister Ji think that I have ignored her!"


    <span>With that, he kicked open the door and carried the beauty in his arms into the room, preparing to have a good time ¡­


    Suddenly, the sounds of men and womenughing and ying came from inside the room, causing little Ling''Er to look over curiously.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While Qin Hai was still immersed in a gentle vige, on the other side of the road, the Cultivator Cooperation Association was in a state of disarray.


    This was because the news Fang Ping had brought was too great. Although they had already felt that the Mighty Heaven Demon King was harboring malicious intentsst time, they had never expected that the Mighty Heaven Demon King had alreadypletely controlled the vast Forest of Hanhai, and the majority of the Demon Kings within were suppressed and subdued by him. Finally, he was prepared to control the creatures within the forest tounch his main attack on the human race.


    It was a good thing that they discovered it early. ording to their opponent''s ns, they still had at least two months to go. Therefore, after Ceng Yuan and the others found out about this, they immediately sent people to inform Assembly Master Zhu Wen and the few great elders.<span>On one hand, they were going to strengthen the defense system of Zhao Yuan City. On the other hand, as members of the human race, they were going to inform the nearby cities of the possibility of a beast tide disaster for the people of the cities toe and help.


    From the battle history of the human race and the human race, it was clear that every time a great beast tide struck, countless deaths would ur. No one knew how many more would die at the hands of the demon race, and just how many children would be homeless.Since they had received the notice in advance this time around, they naturally had to properly prepare.


    Many ordinary citizens in Zhao Yuan City suddenly realized that the cultivation union had recalled all the cultivators on missions outside and was holding a meeting. Then, they saw the cultivators flying away with unsightly expressions on their faces.


    Over the next few days, they discovered that the cultivators within Zhao Yuan City had started to activate the major defensive arrays within the city. Many people could see that there were lots of spirit stone resources being transferred into the Cultivator Union outside the city.There were some quick-witted citizens in the city that began to scout around everywhere. Had something big happened recently? Could it be that the demons outside were going to stir up again?


    However, the people from the Cultivator''s Association would not reveal the truth so early. They only said that they were conducting a few ordinary attack and defense exercises, but this was not enough to fool anyone. Many people noticed that the City Lord of Zhao Yuan City had started to frequent the tall tower of the Cultivator''s Association.


    Even if the people from the Cultivators'' Association refused to admit it, the jittery atmosphere gradually spread throughout the city. Many citizens in the city had already started to prepare weapons, reinforce their houses, and hoard food. Some even contacted their rtives outside the city to flee.


    <span>The aura of the approaching storm had already spread throughout Zhao Yuan City.


    However, the people of the Cultivator''s Association knew that they would discover this sooner orter. It was a good thing that the citizens of the city were prepared. Thus, other than the initial rumor, they didn''t say anything else and continued toy down the defensive array.


    <span>At the same time, messages began to arrive from the other major cities one after another, saying that the other cities had already sent cultivators to Zhao Yuan City to assist them, but that it would take them several months before they could reach this ce. The letters clearly stated that if their reinforcements did not arrive soon, they hoped that they would be able to stop the first wave of the beast army''s invasion.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    About a hundred miles away from Zhao Yuan City, there were several big secret sentries that monitored the Forest of Hanhai. The Cultivators of the Cultivator Cooperation Association took turns to monitor the situation inside the Forest of Hanhai.<span>Until ¡­


    <span>On this day, as usual, the cultivators of the Cultivator''s Association took turns changing their positions. At this moment, they all felt the ground under their feet shake. At the start, it became smaller andrger, until they felt an earthquake in front of their ears.


    "What, what is going on?!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3130

    "What happened?"<span>"Everyone,e and take a look!"


    <span>A few human cultivators were standing on the sentry post high above a dense forest. When they saw this scene, their faces immediately became deathly pale.


    <span>He saw that within the range of the Forest of Hanhai, there was a cloud of dust and the faint sounds of monsters roaring could be heard. It seemed to be the sound of something ¡­


    There seemed to be thousands of mening at them, and the ground began to shake with frequency as they approached.


    <span>"This, this..." "This is a beast tide. The beasts in the Great Sea have finally made their move!"


    "Who would''ve thought that after hibernating for a hundred years, the demonic beasts here are going to rampage again. Quickly, send the news back to Zhao Yuan City!"


    The few cultivators on the sentries wanted to work together to form a transmission array and send back the information here. But who knew that in the next moment, they would hear a burst of sinister and coldughter, "Hehehehehehe... The news is right, these human rats are really hiding here! "<span>"Who is it?!"


    One must know that the hidden sentry here was extremely secretive. Even the people from their own society in Zhao Yuan City could not find them, so it was impossible for ordinary people to know where they were, not to mention the fact that there was a concealment barrier around their hidden sentry.Their concealment barrier was extremely powerful. If one were to look from the outside of the barrier, then this ce was no different from any other ordinary forest. One would only be able to enter the sentry''s stronghold if they used a special seal to open the barrier.


    However, for some unknown reason, their barrier was not damaged by any external force. It was clearly a perfectly fine existence, yet it was being discovered by someone. Could it be that their opponent''s demon beasts had some special method of breaking through the boundary?


    "Hehehe, a group of human mice, do you really think that the Heavenly Monster King doesn''t know that you humans are hiding here? With the strength of the Raging Heavenly Demon King, every single action of yours cannot escape the eyes of the old man. It''s just that he doesn''t want to alert the enemy, otherwise, he would have killed all of you already. ""Break forozi!"


    With a loud bang, the outer barrier suffered a huge impact. At the same time, the cultivators inside the sentries felt their bodies shake. Not only was the barrier destroyed, they were also sent flying by the huge force.


    "This is bad... "This is a Nascent Soul level demon beast, let''s quickly escape!"


    <span>The moment the barrier was broken, a few young human cultivators immediately felt that something was wrong. Feeling the strength of the other party''s demon essence, it was not something they could resist at all. They subconsciously turned around to escape.


    "I''m going to die fromughter. I sent all of you out just to catch them all in one fell swoop. Do you really think you can escape?"


    <span>When the human cultivators flew away on several different paths, they heard a loudugh. They only saw a strange man with a long face and sharp teeth in the air. Behind him was a pair of ck wings, and he let out a strange, coldugh.


    <span>"Kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    The long-faced creature, half human, half bird,ughed loudly. It let out a sharp cry and immediately, several winged monsters chased after it.<span>Before the few human cultivators could notify Zhao Yuancheng, they were caught by all the flying beasts chasing them in the blink of an eye, and were killed inrge bites!


    "No, I must pass on what happened here to the Cultivators'' Association, or else ¡­"


    A middle-aged cultivator with a long beard who was at thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage was clearly smarter. He continuously escaped from several pursuers, flying towards Zhao Yuan City. At the same time, he took out a message talisman and just poured his mana into it before throwing it out.


    No one would have thought that a shadow would suddenly appear in the middle of the messenger. It immediately grabbed the talisman and extinguished it. Then, it swallowed the talisman with a single gulp."Ah... "You, you, you ¡­"


    This middle-aged cultivator saw the long fanged, winged Nascent Soul monster in front of him, and his face instantly became deathly pale. Just as he was about to circte his mana to escape, his opponent coldlyughed and viciously pped him with a ck demonic w.


    In the end, the middle-aged cultivator didn''t even have the time to scream before his head exploded like a watermelon with blood sttering everywhere. It was a horrible sight to behold.After killing someone, the winged monster in human form chuckled. It stretched out its blood-red tongue and licked its ws, revealing a perverted smile.


    "Reporting, Great King Ye Feitian, we have eliminated all the human sentries here!"A lesser demon with wings came up to him and said loudly.


    "Good job, these few mere humans thought that they could conceal themselves in this ce and monitor the Forest of Hanhai with a broken barrier. They simply wanted tough themselves to death, but they did not know that their every move was already under the control of the Raging Heaven Demon King. It was just that they did not want to make a move on them before the great n waspleted, lest they alert the enemy. But now, the Raging Heaven Demon King has decided to make a move on the humans, so these people are the first targets to be killed!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand andughed loudly, "The Raging Heaven Demon King''s army is advancing towards the humans. We, the Demon Beasts of the various races, are the vanguard of the army. Everyone, quickly advance. As long as Zhao Yuan Cheng is defeated, we will have made a huge contribution. The first person that the Raging Heaven Demon King wants to reward is us!"


    <span>With a wave of his hand, he sent thousands of winged demonic beasts flying forward in the air.


    Behind him, there were over a million demonic beasts on the ground. They were madly galloping towards this area without any signs of stopping.


    The target was indeed the human Zhao Yuan City!¡­ ¡­.


    <span>Zhao Yuan City, at the Cultivator''s Association''s headquarters.


    <span>In the high-ranking meeting room of the Cultivator''s Association, several tens of the top leaders of the Cultivator''s Association were in a meeting to discuss how to deal with the uing Great Human Demon War.


    The beast tide was extremely terrifying, especially under the control of a powerful demon king like the Muddy Sky Demon King. Those low-level demon beasts had a tough, thick, and brute force body, and didn''t know what fear was. They just crazily attacked the human race.


    Therefore, the only thing they could do was to reduce their sacrifices to the maximum while defending Zhao Yuan City. As long as the majority of them managed to survive the beast tide, their human race could be considered to have obtained victory.


    The only good thing was, ording to the clues sent by Fang Ping, they still had two more months before they couldunch the main attack. That meant they still had two more months to prepare for the enemy.


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3131

    "If we want to increase the number of defensive arrays outside of Zhao Yuan, the consumption will be too great. The spirit stones we have now canst us at least another month or so. We''re still sending people to buy more spirit stones from nearby."


    In the training hall, the leader of the meeting, Zhu Wen, was there. The higher ups of the training hall were currently discussing their strategy for dealing with the situation.


    After all, we have not experienced the beast tide for more than a hundred years. Many residents of the city have lived in the prosperous and peaceful Zhao Yuan City since birth, and have never experienced such a drastic event. When a great war suddenly broke out, not only would everyone be easily terrified, theck of spirit stones in the city is also very obvious.


    "We are currently dispatching people from all directions to send spirit stones over to support the defensive arrays here."<span>In the meeting, an old man sitting in the uppermost left corner let out a sigh. Everyone''s eyes were focused on this old man. It was clear that this person''s status was very high.


    The old man said, "Not only is he a resident of the city, even this City Lord has never experienced a true beast tide since he took over the position of the City Lord. I hope that this is just a dream ¡­ In the end, we can only ask the Immortal Masters of the Cultivators'' Association how to deal with it. "


    Although he was just a mortal in the city and did not have any talent in cultivation, his status as the City Lord made the people of the Cultivator''s Association respect him. Therefore, the City Lord had toe and listen to the opinions of everyone in this year''s Cultivator Gathering Assembly.President Zhu Wen, who was standing at the top, spoke up, "City Lord, don''t worry. No matter how many beast wave armies arrive this time, we still have ways to deal with them in advance. Furthermore, other human cities have already dispatched their army to assist us."


    "As long as we block the first wave of attacks, in about half a month, all kinds of human cultivators will arrive at this ce. At that time, it will be the time for us human beings to counterattack with all our strength."<span>Vice Chairman Ceng Yuan, this smiling fatty also said, "That''s right, everyone, don''t be too pessimistic. With our current strength, it''s normal for us to dy half a month after blocking the first wave of attacks. When the other reinforcements arrive, the beasts will all die.


    "Report!"


    <span>Just as the higher ups were having their meeting, the door suddenly opened with a bang. A cultivator hurriedly rushed in, but his expression was one of extreme fear, as if the sky had fallen.


    When they saw this scene, Ceng Yuan and the others didn''t even have the time to reprimand him. They directly asked, "What exactly happened, quickly tell us!""Beat him ¡­" It''s here! "


    The messenger was obviously rushing over. At this moment, he was out of breath, "Goblin ¡­" "The army ising ¡­""What? Are you kidding?!"


    <span>"Nonsense! We''ve already set up a sentry outside the Great Sea Forest. If even our spies haven''t reported back, how did you know that they wereing? "


    With the messenger''s shout, the entire meeting room exploded. Such a terrifying event had happened too suddenly, and no one was willing to believe it. There were even people who subconsciously believed that it was a fake news.After being reprimanded by so many people, the messenger man had a helpless expression. He could only yell, "It''s true, it''s true! "The beast tide army has already approached Zhao Yuan City. The spies that we sent out have all been annihted!"


    "What?!"


    <span>The guild leader, Zhu Wen, immediately stood up. Without thinking, he transformed into a streak of light and flew out. The other people''s expressions changed as they followed him out.


    The only one left at the scene was the old City Lord, who could not use any magic power. He nkly sat on his seat, an expression of disbelief on his face.


    After a long while, the old man sighed. We''ve already agreed on two months, and now we don''t even have time to prepare ¡­ "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside Zhao Yuan City.The city wall was filled with people, all of whom were staring at the army of beasts that was tens of miles away, with terrified expressions on their faces.


    Several kilometers away, long ck lines were moving. From a distance, they looked like a group of endless ants. However, the intense tremors in the ground could be felt by Zhao Yuan City who was dozens of miles away.


    The countless number of ck dots in the distance and the billowing smoke and dust represented the appearance of the true army of the monster tide.


    A cmity that he had not seen for a hundred years had actually descended today!"How can this be!"


    "Didn''t Fang Ping tell me that there will be a great cmity in at least two months? Why did ite today?"


    <span>At this moment, the president of the assembly, Zhu Wen, Ceng Yuan, as well as the elders of the higher echelons of the Cultivator''s Association all flew up to the top of the city walls at the same time. They looked at the terrifying scene in the distance and all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "It seems like it''s because Fang Ping and the othersst time angered the Raging Demon King. In order to not give us any chance to prepare, this old demon decided not to act ording to n and chose to start right now!"


    <span>Zhu Wen sighed as he slowly spoke.


    "Furthermore, the scouts ahead of us haven''t sent any news. It''s very likely that they were eliminated at the very beginning. Now that they''ve clearly been preparing for a long time and are attacking us from all sides, we''re at a disadvantage."


    "Sigh, no matter what, we have to defend Zhao Yuancheng at all costs and quickly activate the defensive array. We have to endure for at least a month and at the same time inform the reinforcements to rush to the city as fast as possible. If we take even one step at night, the consequences will be unimaginable!"<span>"Call for everyone from the Cultivator''s Association toe guard the city. Kill whoever dares to retreat!"


    "Send someone to inform the residents of the city to gather and retreat to the secret stronghold that we have arranged beforehand ¡­"A series of orders were passed down!


    Facing such a situation, Zhu Wen and the other higher-ups quickly calmed down because they knew they could not panic. If they hesitated, then the close to a million residents in the city would bepletely finished.


    The defensive arrays were activated very quickly. Under the supply of spirit stones from the city, a huge light purple screen rose from the ground outside the city,pletely separating the sky and the earth and protecting Zhao Yuan City within the defensive arrays.


    Although this array had not been used for a hundred years, people of the Cultivator''s Association would still repair it every year. Therefore, it was still usable until now. However, facing an army of so many beasts, it was unknown just how long it couldst.<span>Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3132

    The defensive array finally opened, and everyone felt some peace of mind.Vice Chairman Ceng Yuan immediately analyzed the situation, "From the information that Fang Ping gave us, they have at least discovered two level six Spirit Transformation Stage demons. Adding that Raging Demon King, there should be at least three Spirit Transformation Stage demons.


    Zhu Wen nodded his head and said, "With our current strength, there are only Spirit Transformation Stage cultivators like myself and the Great Elder. On the surface, there are already three Spirit Transformation Stage cultivators, but we don''t know how many in private. The situation is indeed not good!"


    At this time, there were only two Spirit Severing experts in the city''s Alliances: Zhu Wen, the president, and the grand elder. At this time, there were only two Spirit Severing experts in the city''s Alliances, Zhu Wen and the grand elder, and thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.Zhu Wen thought for a moment and said, "Since the other party has said to attack us so easily, they will not give us any time to react. We must utilize any power within the city that we can use to dy the arrival of the reinforcements as much as possible ¡­ "Oh right, Ceng Yuan, where''s that Qin Hai you mentionedst time who came over from the Southern Wastnd?"


    Zeng Yuan said, "ording to what I know, this cultivator Qin Hai is currently busy refining his new spirit artifact. Ever since he and Fang Ping returned from the Forest of Hanhai, they have been staying at Master Chang Yuan''s ce and haven''t left for a few days. It''s obvious that they''re extremely interested in his spirit artifact."<span>"Very well, as long as he stays in the city, it will be fine. You can send someone to get this cultivator, Qin Hai, to help us defend the city. With his strength, he should be able to be of great help to us."


    "As for the matter of Master Chang Yuan forging a Spirit Weapon, you said that our Cultivator''s Association would send someone to guard it and told him to do his best to help us defend the city..."


    President Zhu Wen clearly valued Qin Hai''s strength greatly. As long as he coulde over, the defense of the city would be several times stronger.


    He also knew the importance of defending the city right now. After all, as the leader of the Zhu Wen Guild and the Great Elder were the top human forces in the city, they would definitely not be able to guard the city. They had to gather their strength and prepare to deal with the Raging Demon King, who had been hiding behind the scenes and never revealed his true face.


    As long as the Raging Demon King appeared, with his tyrannical strength, it would be an important turning point in the situation of the battlefield. If he could not forcefully suppress this ferocious old demon and allowed him to freely attack, then Zhao Yuan City would sooner orter be breached by him.Zhu Wen and the others were well aware of this point, so they did not dare to be careless. He continued, "I will leave Ceng Yuan''smand here to you for now. I will personally go and invite Great Elder out!"


    <span>With that, Zhu Wen immediately turned into light and left.


    After Zhu Wen left, Ceng Yuan immediately summoned his underlings, "Men, send me orders, tell Fang Ping to invite Qin Hai!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, on Master Chang Yuan''s side, the refining process of the dragon-shaped sword had reached its most crucial point.


    Ever since Qin Hai returned from the Forest of Hanhai and gave thest ''Tranquil Heart Ice Essence Stone'', Master Chang Yuan had stayed in the refined building for several days without going out. Qin Hai also knew about the importance of the past few days, so he stayed outside the building.Qin Hai was also a person who understood the way of refining. Master Chang Yuan often needed the help of his own mana, so he became like a half an assistant, and he could not leave. Yesterday, there was basically no problem, and Master Chang Yuan also told him that whether he could seed or not in refining the dragon sword would depend on today''s results.


    <span>No one would have thought that at the most important moment today, the army of the Raging Sky Demon King had already arrived outside of Zhao Yuan City!


    When Fang Ping came to request Qin Hai''s help, Qin Hai was still standing guard outside the small building with an uneasy look on his face. Ji Wu Hua was kind enough to stay by Qin Hai''s side.


    "Senior Qin Hai, this is bad. The demon king''s army has arrived!"


    Fang Ping quickly told Qin Hai about what had happened at the front. Qin Hai''s expression immediately changed, "What?!" How could you be so fast? Didn''t you say two monthsterst time? "<span>Fang Pingughed bitterly, "Looks like the Raging Heaven Demon King found out about what happenedst time in the Great Sea. They knew that their n had been leaked and didn''t want us humans to be prepared, so they made a n ahead of time."


    Hearing this, Qin Hai became silent. Indeed, it was as he had expected. The Raging Demon King was not an easy existence to deal with. The moment he realized something was amiss, he immediately went on a rampage.<span>Originally, he had nned to spend a great amount of money to get the people of the Cultivator''s Association to help him inquire about the clues rted to Luan Phoenix Pavilion in the Western Territory. But now, the Muddy Sky Demon King had directly attacked, and regardless of whether or not they could defend the city, the human cultivators would suffer huge losses.


    The only thing he could do now was to ensure that today''s refinement of the dragon-shaped sword would be sessful. Now, on thest day, if something unexpected happened, then his efforts would truly be in vain.


    "Senior Qin Hai, I know that you are unwilling to leave right now, but President Zeng said that you must go and assist the city guards. After that, there will be a repayment!"<span>If the outside of the city is broken, and arge number of demon beasts enter Zhao Yuan City, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, not only will countless corpses turn into a mountain, but there will also be a possibility that Master Chang Yuan will be involved in the refining process. For the sake of the current situation, Senior, please step into the side wall and help defend the city!


    Qin Hai was a smart man. He understood the logic behind Fang Ping''s words, but he was still worried.Ji Wuhua could see the worry in Qin Hai''s heart, but he gave a sweet smile, "Rx, this ce is guarded by me, who can touch a single hair on Master Chang Yuan''s head?"


    "Furthermore, you have personally witnessed just how powerful my Spirit King g is. Unless that Rumbling Heaven Demon Kinges here personally, ordinary Little Demons would not be able to defeat me. If the city is broken, as long as the demon beasts enter the city, it will not be toote for you to return to this ce to protect us! "


    <span>Ji Wuhua''s words finally moved Qin Hai. Qin Hai nodded and said, "Then you must be careful. If you need anything, just let me know. I will rush to your side as soon as possible!"


    After exchanging a few words of advice with Ji Wuhua, Qin Hai left for Zhao Yuan City along with Fang Ping.


    <span>While they were rushing over, the great army of beasts had already approached the great formation outside the city ¡­ Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. If you do not resolve within 20 minutes, please send


    Email us. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3133

    <span>"Not good, the demon beast horde has arrived. Hurry up and activate the huge fire spirit cannon. If you don''t hurry, then it''ll be toote!"


    Outside of Zhao Yuan, many demon beasts had already rushed over in session. Under the control of the Raging Demon King, many demon beasts seemed to have lost their mind as they madly rushed towards the defensive formation. The scene was extremely spectacr!However, he saw smoke billowing in front of him. There were all kinds of strange and colorful demon beasts attacking the array. It was a grand scene, as if ten thousand horses were galloping and ten thousand demons were roaring at the same time, causing the entire ground to tremble!


    Although the demons were strong, the gigantic purple-colored defensive formation was unbreakable. Under the attacks of the monsters, it waspletely fine.


    This defensive formation was created thousands of years ago by a master array master for the sake of the human race. Generally, ordinary demon beasts were unable to break through this array, butter on, the master array masters would use this as a foundation to adjust and strengthen their defensive formation multiple times, allowing them to have extremely profound and powerful defensive power. As long as the power of the spirit stones in the array foundation was not broken, this formation could continue to be used.


    One of the obvious benefits of this defensive array was that after it was activated, the external forces would not be able to break in, but the internal forces would be able to fight their way out.


    As a result, they saw the dense crowd of demon beasts outside the city constantly attacking the great formation like tidewater. The great defensive formation remained unmoving, while the Cultivators of the Cultivator Cooperation Association within the city constantly attacked the demon beasts below with various colourful magic tools, sword lights, spirit artifacts, and so on.


    There were many of these beasts, all densely packed in ck. Just looking at them would cause one to feel panic, and if the attacking power of the cultivators such as their magic tools and spiritual lights were injected into the demonic beast horde, it would be very easy to kill several demon beasts.It could be said that the scene of the defense of the city was extremely tragic. The miserable cries and strange roars of demon beasts could be heard from every direction.


    However, how could the beast tide be so easy to deal with? Under the control of the Muddy Sky Demon King, many low-level demon beasts were advancing forward, and every time one of the demon beasts died, a new one would quickly fill up and rush up.


    "Hurry up and activate the huge fire spirit cannon, don''t let the demon beasts break the defensive formation!"


    After all, this formation could be said to be capable of dealing with low level demonic beasts. However, it might not necessarily be able to deal with powerful Rank 5 or 6 demons. If it were a Rank 6 Spirit Transformation Demon himself, he might be able to break through this formation very quickly.


    Therefore, before the level five or six greater demons officially took action, they would first use the huge fire spirit cannon to st apart some low-level demon beasts. If they could kill some more, it would be best if they could shock these demon beasts so that they didn''t dare to continue forward.The Fire Spirit Cannon was a type of cannon weapon that was developed by humans in the Western Territories. However, starting this weapon required the support of a fire attribute Xiantian spirit stone. Without the support of a fire attribute spirit stone, the Fire Spirit Cannon wouldn''t be able to unleash 100% of its power even if it was exchanged for an ordinary spirit stone.


    Fortunately, although they hadn''t used this cannon for many years, they still had arge amount of fire-attribute Xiantian spirit stones.


    The many cultivators and ordinary soldiers who were guarding the city brought up the huge fire spirit cannon together. The vermillion cannon immediately faced the countless roiling beasts.


    BOO!


    Several huge fire spirit cannons were fired out consecutively like fiery meteors andnded in the middle of the horde of beasts below. An earth-shattering fire wave immediately erupted and swallowed hundreds of crazy demon beasts in a short period of time.


    Seeing this situation, the cultivators on top of the city wall were overjoyed. They were prepared to throw in more fire spirit stones and use the huge fire spirit cannon to kill all the demon beasts below!However, the beast tide was approaching in full fury this time. There were at least a million low-level demon beasts here, and it was impossible to kill them all, not to mention the fact that there were many level five or six Diremonsters hidden amongst them.


    "Dammit, it''s a human''s Fire Spirit Cannon. This thing is quite powerful, so my children, please do not collide with it."<span>At this moment, the winged and pointed-faced Greater Demon in the sky could not help but snort heavily. He led his horde of demons in mid-air. Other than them, there were also many other demons from different races attacking the defensive formation in the air.


    In the beginning, they could still think of ways to avoid the attacks of the magical tools of the humans, but after encountering this huge fire spirit cannon, even the nimble Winged n demon beasts began to feel a little scared. One had to know that once this huge fire spirit cannon was fired, it could easily take away several flying demon beasts as long as it exploded in the air.


    "You may leave. Leave this ce to this sovereign!"At this moment, an extremely cold voice rang out in their ears. The crowd of demons looked over and saw a powerful blood colored demonic aura descending. All of them lowered their heads in fear, "We pay their respects to Lord Tian Xue Zi!"


    The person who came was none other than the strongest demon king under the Muddy Sky Demon Throne, the great demon king of the sixth level at the Deity Stage, Tian Xuanzi.


    The Son of Heaven was wrapped in a ck robe and floated in mid-air. His face was pale and pale, like that of a zombie, with blood-red, bloodthirsty lips. He looked like a vampire from the world of Earth.


    Tian Xue Zi snorted coldly, "A mere little cannon already scared you to such an extent, how can you work for the Demon King Muddy Sky in the future?"<span>After he finished speaking, he saw the Heavenly Blood Seed gently stretch out its hand and open up its palm. Immediately, countless cannons flew towards the Heavenly Blood Seed as if they had eyes of their own.


    "What? What''s that?!"


    "It''s a rank 6 great demon! It''s at least equivalent to the level of the Deity Stage among humans!"


    When the cultivators in Zhao Yuan saw Tian Xue Zi raise his hands to collect all the cannons, they were instantly stupefied. They did not expect him to have such a trick up his sleeve.


    At this moment, the Elder Ceng Yuan had a helpless look on his face. He never expected a Level 6 Great Demon to appear so soon. This was not good. President, it''s best if you hurry over!


    At this moment, Tian Xuanzi had already collected over a hundred fire spirit cannons. The ck cannons that were emitting smoke and smoke were actually lifted up into the air by one of his hands. These ck cannons did not have any damage to Tian Xuanzi''s cannon, allowing him to lift them up into the air.


    "Heh, I want to see the effects of this human''s defensive formation. I want to see if it can withstand the power of these hundred cannon weapons!" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutesAfter reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3134

    "This is bad!"


    The people on top of the city wall watched as Tian Xuanzi collected the hundred fire spirit cannons with a wave of his hand. The huge cannons that were emitting smoke were like toys in Tian Xuanzi''s hands as he toyed with them in the air.Then he sneered and pointed.


    Immediately, over a hundred fire spirit cannons followed his finger and shot towards Zhao Yuan City''s group!


    "Back, back!"


    In the midst of everyone''s shocked cries, the hundred over cannons ruthlessly mmed into the defensive array. Under the violent attacks, the faint purple colored barrier trembled violently.


    Rumble ¡­.<span>After a period of time, everyone stood up again amidst the sounds of praying. They saw that the defensive arrays in front of them were still standing proudly, and were not broken because of the bombardment of cannons. From this, one could see the strength of the defensive arrays in Zhao Yuan City.


    "Good, this is great! I am here to ask the great masters of array formations of the human race to constantly improve and modify this formation. It is not an existence that you evil races can easily break through!""That''s right, as long as our defensive array isn''t broken, the enemy won''t be able to harm us. Everyone should continue to defend and defend, but we shouldn''t use the Fire Spirit Cannon for now in order to prevent it from being used as a tool for attacking."


    After the soul-stirring scene just now, everyone understood this point. The ck-robed, white-masked Demonic cultivator was simply too powerful. If they were to use their Fire Spirit Cannons to attack again, they would only be able to use them as tools.


    "Oh, this is quite interesting. Indeed, it is worthy of being called an important defense formation against the beast tide."


    Tian Xie Zi smiled and praised him, but he didn''t have any intention of backing down. He saw Tian Xie Zi raise his arms once more and the demon essence around his body gathered. A powerful aura caused a drastic change in the atmosphere.What followed next was a scene that caused despair. Everyone stared wide-eyed at the scene in front of them, unable to believe it.


    "Blood Drinking Heavens!"


    A pair of massive blood-red lights poured out from Tian Xie Zi''s arms. The light beams smashed into the purple defensive array, causing the purple sky to tremble for a moment. Then, as if it were paper, it was actually broken apart by Lin Ming''s ultimate skill, bit by bit!"Heavens!" "This is ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, everyone from the Cultivator''s Association was stunned. Their eyes opened wide in disbelief as they watched what was happening in the sky.


    The strength of this old deity was actually this terrifying!


    "Quick, where are the cultivators? Add in more spirit stones and repair them quickly!"


    Ceng Yuan was also shocked for a moment, but seeing that the purple sky curtain wasn''tpletely destroyed by this one move, with just a small crack and a small hole appearing, he knew that he still had a chance to fix it, so he immediately called for the cultivators to repair it.Therefore, all sides poured in arge amount of spirit stone resources. At the same time, the ten or so Nascent Soul cultivators controlled the formation and used their full power to repair the broken defensive formation.


    After that strike, Xue Zi actually did not take any further action. He just stood in the air and coldly looked at the humans. "Hmph, that''s enough. Fellow cultivators, please enter."After Tian Xue Zi finished speaking, dozens of different colored light beams flew out from the army of demon beasts, and in an instant, they charged into the broken defensive array hole.


    <span>"Not good, someone ising in!"


    <span>"This Demonic cultivator did it on purpose. He opened a big hole and let the main force of the monsters rush into the city. This way they can destroy our defensive army and prevent us frompletely repairing this formation!"


    By the time Ceng Yuan and the rest understood this, it was already toote. Dozens of monsters that emitted powerful auras had already rushed in. Theynded on the city wall as soon as they entered.


    <span>All the monsters began to reveal their true forms. Immediately, over ten Nascent Soul monsters that were emitting powerful demonic energy appeared on the city wall!


    They were either giant ox demons with two horns on their head, or half-human half-beast bat demons, or demonic cultivators that were close to human form. The only thing that didn''t change was that the powerful demonic energy they emitted was that they were all level 5 Nascent Soul Stage demons!


    "Protect the vice president!"


    "Tie them up, don''t let these monsters enter the city and destroy them!"


    Seeing that there were so many powerful demonic beasts in the city, everyone was shocked. However, the Cultivators'' Association was a power formed by cultivators, so they quickly regained theirposure. With a few Nascent Soul cultivators leading the way, they were quickly surrounded by more than a hundred cultivators.However, they were still a step toote. At this moment, there were already a few humanoid Demonic cultivators who did not want to fight them. Theyughed strangely as they flew into Zhao Yuan City, but there were still cultivators who quickly chased after them.


    The other demonic cultivators'' goal was quite simple. After arriving, they immediately went to find the location of the eye of the formation. Basically, they would rush over whenever there were more cultivators gathering.


    What the rest of the Nascent Soul demonic cultivators needed to do was to deal with the group of Cultivators that had gathered here and give them no time to deal with the army of beasts outside the formation.


    What was even more unexpected was that the hole in the defensive array had yet to bepletely removed. Soon, more beams of demonic light rushed in, and more than thirty terrifying Demonic cultivators appeared on the battlefield. All of them were Nascent Soul stage Greater Demons!


    A Nascent Soul stage demon was already troublesome enough, but now there were actually over thirty Nascent Soul stage demons. Ceng Yuan''s brain exploded as his eyes widened and he roared as he attacked!


    It was a good thing that this was the cultivation society''s territory. There were hundreds of Nascent Soul cultivators, and if they rushed out to stall the major Demonic cultivators, they would at least be able to suppress them.


    However, the thing that caused Ceng Yuan to despair the most was that the broken defensive array hole started to get bigger and bigger when no one repaired it. At the same time, high level demonic cultivators kept rushing into Zhao Yuan City from the array hole.<span>At this moment, the city walls, the air, and the ground were filled with the fierce battles of the great demon cultivators and human cultivators.


    He hadn''t even blocked a day, and the other party had entered so easily.<span>Even though the low level demon beasts were blocked by the defensive array, as more and more high level demon cultivators entered, this array would be broken by them sooner orter without anyone repairing it. When the demon beast horde enters the city, it will truly be over.


    <span>"Heh, you are themander of the human race right? This sovereign will kill you first!"


    At some point, the Son of Heaven had appeared within the city. The demon stood in mid-air like a bloodthirsty god of ughter, looking down upon all living things.


    "Hehe, if you want to kill him, you have to at least ask me first!"<span>Just as Tian Xie Zi was about to make his move, a chilling, murderous aura suddenly shot out from behind him!


    "Who is it!" Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3135

    <span>"Who is it!"


    Feeling the terrifying killing intenting from behind him, Tian Xue Zi was rmed. His Innate Demon Awareness had sensed a great threat, and this power was enough to kill him on the spot.


    Tian Xue Zi didn''t think too much about it. He turned around and conjured all of his demon essence to form a blood-red shield in front of him,pletely blocking the terrifying power that wasing from behind him."Blood Spirit Shield!"


    Bang!The shield formed by Tian Xue Zi was instantly destroyed by his opponent''s terrifying power. Tian Xue Zi also suffered the impact of the punch and spat out a mouthful of blood. He mmed into the wall like a cannonball.


    Before Ceng Yuan could react, he saw that Tian Xue Zi had already been punished. He subconsciously looked up and saw a handsome man dressed in ck floating in mid-air. He was at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "Great! Qin Hai, you''ve finally appeared!"Ceng Yuan was delighted at first, but he suddenly recalled that the cultivator that Qin Hai had defeated with a single strike seemed to be a Deity Stage Level 6 demon. How could he not be able to withstand a single blow from Qin Hai?!


    Even if Qin Hai was an outstanding talent at the great perfection of the Nascent Soul Stage who couldpete with those at the Spirit Transformation Stage, the opposing party was still a God Transformation Stage old demon, so how could he not be able to withstand a single strike from Qin Hai? His protective blood shield was destroyed in an instant by Qin Hai!


    How did this person named Qin Hai train?If Ceng Yuan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that Qin Hai could be so powerful. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator could actually knock the old Spirit Transformation Stage demon down to the ground with one punch, and he couldn''t even receive one punch?!


    "President Zeng, quickly get the cultivators toplete this defensive formation. We absolutely cannot let the beasts outside charge in. As for the wall, let me handle it." Qin Hai looked around and said calmly.


    "Good, good, you have to be careful yourself!"<span>After Ceng Yuan finished speaking, he began to arrange for reinforcements from all directions. He absolutely couldn''t let the demon cultivators here disrupt the operation of the great formation, or the consequences would be dire if the demon beasts here poured into the city!


    Qin Hai looked at the surrounding cultivators that were battling the demonic cultivators and could not help but sigh. They had actually arrived so early. This was bad news.


    Earlier, when Fang Ping went to inform Qin Hai, the enemy demon beast army had alreadypletely suppressed their defenses. When Qin Hai and the rest arrived, they saw how Tian Xue Zi destroyed the defensive array with a single attack.<span>It just so happened that at this moment, Qin Hai discovered that Tian Xuanzi had actually appeared out of nowhere with his back facing him with the intention of harming Vice President Ceng Yuan. At this time, Qin Hai naturally wouldn''t be polite to him.


    "What a powerful technique, who exactly are you?!"


    Bang!


    After the loud sound, Qin Hai saw that Tian Xie Zi, who had been smashed into the wall by him earlier, waspletely unharmed. The puddle of blood on his chest was proof of the power of Qin Hai''s earlier attack, but strangely, the wound on Tian Xie Zi''s chest was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    <span>If I''m not wrong, the mana you cultivate should have helped you cultivate a special body at the same time. It can let you quickly recover from heavy injuries.


    "Humph, how about this sovereign''s cultivation body? How can you, the human race, discuss about it ¡­" "Hmm?"Tian Xue Zi looked closely and found Qin Hai to be somewhat familiar, but it was definitely his first time seeing Qin Hai. How could he have such a feeling?


    Tian Xuzi was momentarily stunned, but he quickly understood. This was indeed his first time in the Qin Sea, but he had once devoured a ck Horned Bull, and he saw the memories of Qin Hai and Fang Ping in the ox demon''s mind. That was why he felt a sense of familiarity when he saw Qin Hai.


    "Brat, so it''s you. You were also the one who took the Ice Essence Stone from the Ice Phoenix Demon Kingst time in the Great Sea Forest, right?"Hearing Tian Xue Zi''s words, Qin Hai was slightly surprised. He did not expect the other party to know of his appearance. He could only guess that this Spirit Transformation male must be one of the two spirits that came chasing after him.


    If one of them was him, and he mentioned the Ice Phoenix Demon King just now, then one of the two Deity Stage experts was him, and the other was the rumored Ice Phoenix Demon King?"Brat, how dare you! Not only did you go to the inner part of the Forest of Hanhai to snatch the Ice Essence Stone, but you also left safely. You even dared to make a move on me this time! It seems you''re very proud of your own strength!"


    "Fine, let this sovereign see where your confidencees from. You dare to attack me!"


    It was clear that he had been knocked down by Qin Hai with a single punch, causing Tian Xuanzi to feel extremely humiliated. When he saw Qin Hai, an unnamed fire rose in his heart."Blood Fiend Heavenly w!"


    Tian Xuanzi made a grasping motion with his ws in the air. Instantly, several streaks of blood appeared as if they had cut through the sky, shooting towards Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai''s expression turned serious. He took off his King Kong Seal and turned it into a huge shield wall, blocking all the blood that flew at him. The King Kong Seal, on the other hand, waspletely unharmed. This surprised Tian Xuanzi.


    However, at the next moment, Tian Xuanzi bellowed. He quickly turned into a blood colored clone and flew out. That blood shadow clone was extremely fast. It had actually dodged the King Kong Seal and arrived behind Qin Hai in the blink of an eye.


    Even Qin Hai was shocked at this moment. He felt an unprecedented evil spiritual pressure attacking him from behind. Without thinking, he turned around and viciously punched backwards.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three streaks of blood instantly exploded behind Qin Hai. Qin Hai was also sent flying backwards at the same time.


    <span>"Humph, the Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip!"


    Just as Qin Hai was about to run away, he heard a cold snort from Tian Xie Zi. Qin Hai inwardly cursed, but he didn''t have any time to react and had his neck tied by a blood whip. Just as he was about to turn around and escape, he was violently thrown out by a powerful force.


    Qin Hai could only feel the wind whistling past his ears as he himself was heavily smashed into the ground!


    Tian Xuanzi could not help but taunt him, "A mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator dares to fight with your true body? Who gave you the guts!" Chapter error, this report will be processed within 5 minutesAfter reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3136

    "Ah, Senior Qin Hai!"Fang Ping, who came with Qin Hai, was fighting against the Nascent Soul Stage monsters that had barged into the city when he saw Qin Hai being beaten down by Tian Xuanzi from the corner of his eyes.


    He didn''t care about his cultivation. In a moment of desperation, he directly flew over to save them.


    <span>"Hey, Fang Ping, don''t act recklessly!"


    A Nascent Soul cultivator who was originally fighting with Fang Ping could be considered to be on good terms with him. When he saw that Fang Ping actually dared to fight with a Spirit Severing cultivator, he immediately became anxious and flew over to stop him without thinking too much.


    However, Fang Ping had already rushed in front of Qin Hai. With the activation of his magic, a few fireballs flew out from his hands and rushed towards Tian Xue Zi.<span>Tian Xie Zi couldn''t help but snort, "Where did you get that shrimp soldier? A mere Jindan Stage kid dares to attack me?!"


    <span>"Scram!"


    Tian Xuanzi only said the word ''scram''. The few fireballs that flew in front of him seemed to have been suppressed by some immense force in midair as they automatically exploded.


    The next moment, Tian Xue Zi''s eyes turned red. Fang Ping wanted to save Qin Hai, but he seemed to have suffered a heavy injury. He was sent flying with a loud bang.<span>"Fang Ping, don''t worry about me. This person is not someone you can fight!"


    Qin Hai quickly stood up. With the Nine Revolutions Devil Physique and the secret Pangu''s Art, his body had long been refined to be even more powerful than that of ordinary demon beasts. Although his Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip had temporarily made Qin Hai lose his mobility, he was able to recover very quickly.


    Fang Ping was sent flying. At this moment, the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator who had been fighting with him immediately saved him, "Fool, your strength is no different from an ant in front of an old Spirit Transformation Stage demon. Don''t overestimate yourself."


    "Senior Zheng, I''m sorry for making you worry ¡­" Fang Ping saw that nothing had happened to Qin Hai, so he calmed down a little. He then swallowed a elixir, suppressing the injuries he had suffered from the Heavenly Blood Seed''s attack.


    "You brat, as long as you have enough power, you''ll need to eat as much as you can. Right now, let''s go against the iing demonic cultivators and prevent them from continuing to harm us. As for the old Spirit Transformation Stage demon, don''t worry, as long as Qin Hai drags things out until the president and the grand elder arrive, we will eliminate him!"Fang Ping could only nod in agreement. At the same time, he inwardly cursed why he was so useless, only dragging Qin Hai and the others down. He was even more determined to reach the Nascent Soul stage as soon as possible.


    <span>"Hmph, you are a Nascent Soul cultivator, and yet you arepletely fine after receiving my Heavenly Blood Whip?" The power that exploded when you attacked this noble one just now was extremely huge, your body seemed to possess an inconceivable power. "


    <span>Seeing that Qin Hai seemed to be fine, Tian Xuanzi felt a little surprised.


    "That''s right, then are you afraid? If you''re afraid, then as long as you kneel down and beg for forgiveness, I will definitely leave you with your dog life. How about it?"


    <span>Qin Hai chuckled. He activated both the Nine Revolutions Golden Body and the Pangu''s Spell, causing his aura to be even more powerful than before. He had no choice but to go all out against this Deity Fiend.


    "What a joke!" You''re about to die yet you still dare to boast so shamelessly! "Tian Xuanzi raised his hand and made a grasping motion. With the activation of his Fa Li, he then sent out a palm strike into the air!


    In an instant, the weather changed drastically as a blood-red tornado appeared out of nowhere. The tornado appeared on top of the city walls, followed by a howling gale. The wind grew stronger and stronger, expanding like a ferocious beast that wanted to devour them all.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah......"


    "This isn''t good. This old Spirit Transformation Stage demon has begun his cultivation ¡­"


    There were still many disciples of the Cultivator Cooperation Association on the city wall that were still resisting the Demon Race. Some of them were already unable to resist, and their bodies were sucked up by the bloody tornado and finally screamed out as they were sucked into the violent winds.<span>In a short period of time, this bloody tornado had devoured more than ten cultivators. Their flesh and blood werepletely minced into the wind, and this bloody tornado seemed to be even more berserk because it absorbed the blood essence of human cultivators.


    "Everyone, quickly retreat!"


    Seeing that a few of the Cultivators were about to be sucked into the ring, Qin Hai made a grabbing motion with his big hand. Invisible mana turned into a big hand and grabbed the three or four cultivators on top.Looking at the bloody tornadoing at him, Qin Hai was not afraid at all. He smiled coldly, "It''s just a little wind. Are you here to cool me down?"


    Tian Xuanzi''s voice rang out along with the sound of the bloody tornado. His voice was hollow, but he could clearly hear it: "Hahahaha, then why don''t youe in and cool down a bit!"


    Just as he finished speaking, close to a hundred blood-red long whips flew out from the tornado. It seemed to be the Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip that had previously defeated Qin Hai.


    "Since master has invited me, then I, Qin Hai, wille in and have a meeting with you!"Qin Hai, on the other hand, did not expect this. With a loudugh, he stomped his feet and his body shot into the scarlet tornado like a cannon.


    Under the impact of Qin Hai''s tremendous strength, the hundred Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip was instantly shattered into pieces by the powerful might before it could even touch him. Qin Hai had actually charged into the bloody tornado.


    "Oh? "Come at me!"


    Xue Zi was a little surprised that Qin Hai actually dared toe in. At the same time, he smiled happily. He was afraid that if Qin Hai did note in, he would kill him as soon as he came in.


    <span>Qin Hai, who had entered the bloody tornado, felt as if countless wind des were crushing his body. At the same time, it felt as if countless vile souls and wraiths wereing forth, one after another, wanting to bite him into pieces.


    "Hmph, the Sky Demon Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body Spell, Fifth Cycle!"He did not know when he had reached the Fifth Cycle of the Undefeatable Golden Body Technique, but Qin Hai''s figure started to change as waves of demonic qi was being emitted from his body. His eyes started to turn blood-red, and a tall demonic shadow appeared behind him.


    The various forces within the bloody tornado struck Qin Hai''s body, but they were all blocked by the demonic shadows outside his body. They were unable to harm him in the slightest.<span>After protecting himself with his Five-Transformation Golden Body, Qin Hai once again unleashed his Pangu Tactics and divine power, throwing out a punch!


    BOOM!The entire city wall shook at the same time. The bloody tornado was immediately shattered by Qin Hai''s Pangu''s divine ability. The violent wind that had been raging just a moment ago had now beenpletely melted by the tremendous power and was no longer able to gather together.


    "Oh? "You are indeed capable, youngster!"


    After Qin Hai had reached the Fifth Cycle of the Golden Body, his cultivation level had increased tremendously. Even his speed was no exception, and in an instant, he arrived in front of Tian Xue Zi. He then punched at Tian Xue Zi''s chest ¡­


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3137

    Bang!A terrifying sound of bones and flesh shattering rang out. Qin Hai''s fist had already smashed into Tian Xue Zi''s body, and he had evenpletely punched his back. He had actuallypletely prated Tian Xue Zi''s body!


    This scene was out of everyone''s expectations. They never thought that the seemingly powerful Tian Xuanzi would be able to break through so easily with just a single punch. Many of the other Cultivators who were secretly paying attention to the battle between Qin Hai and the Old Demon God Transforming Cultivator found it hard to believe their own eyes when they saw this.


    This was a very normal thing for Qin Hai. Although the old monster, Tian Xuzi, was of a higher cultivation level than him, but he was not one of those old monsters that specialized in defense and attack. Therefore, although his realm was higher than Qin Hai''s, his body was not as tough as Qin Hai''s.This was also the reason why Qin Hai had to go all out, directly blowing up this bloody tornado, in order to get close to him.


    The fact that he had seeded in one strike had taken everyone by surprise. Just as Qin Hai was about to say something, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.<span>After being struck by Qin Hai''s attack, Tian Xuanzi suffered such heavy injuries. Logically speaking, his physical body should not be able to be used for such injuries, but this old demon did not have the same flustered and exasperated expression as before. Instead, he looked calm, and his eyes revealed traces of approval along with a sly smile.


    "Not bad, not bad. I have to say, you''re very strong!""Although you haven''t reached the Soul Formation stage yet, you are able to fight against me with power beyond the Nascent Soul stage!"


    Clone!Sensing that something was wrong, Qin Hai''s mind exploded. He quickly thought of his clone. Previously, this person had used his clone to attack Qin Hai when they were fighting. After that, the clone suddenly disappeared. Qin Hai immediately understood.


    It turned out that when Qin Hai broke through the scarlet tornado, Tian Xuanzi had already sensed that something was wrong. In an instant, both his clone and true body were exchanged, and after Qin Hai''s all-out attack broke through the crimson tornado, he punched Tian Xuanzi without thinking too much about it.


    <span>The real Tian Xue Zi was already hidden somewhere, and Qin Hai immediately felt that he had been duped. Just as he was about to fly back, the Tian Xue Zi in front of him suddenly felt his entire body heat up, and an unstable energy appeared within his body, giving off the feeling that it was a time bomb that was about to explode.


    Qin Hai''s head shook as he secretly eximed that he had been tricked. He pushed his hand forward and pulled with all his might. At the same time, he retreated quickly without thinking too much and the moment that Tian Xue Zi left, he exploded!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    At the most critical moment, Qin Hai summoned a huge demonic shadow. It was the demonic figure that had cultivated the Heavenly Demon Undefeatable Nine Transformation Golden Body to the Fifth Cycle. That demonic shadow was like a shield thatpletely protected Qin Hai from the explosion in front of him."So dangerous! This Deity Transformation Stage old monster is truly crafty. I almost fell for his trap."


    Qin Hai eximed in his heart. At this time, the voice of the God of Creation Cauldron, which he hadn''t encountered for a long time, resounded in his mind, "Humph, boy, you''ve finally met a decent opponent. Let this old man see how much you have grown in the recent period of time.


    Ever since the Good Fortune Cauldron recognized Qin Hai as its master, it had spent most of its time in a self-healing state, rarely showing its face. Only when Qin Hai faced a truly formidable enemy and waspletely unable to resist, would the Good Fortune Cauldron personally appear to help Qin Hai resolve the crisis.This time around, Qin Hai could not help but let out a cry towards the powerful Soul Formation old demon. Although it sounded like he was a bystander, Qin Hai knew in his heart that this fellow, Old Ding Ding, was obviously worried that he would not be able to hold on and especially worried about him. However, that old fellow would not admit it, so he deliberately said such words.


    Qin Hai''s heart warmed. He smiled and said, "Old Ding, you''re underestimating me. Although I''m not a hero, I won''t run away as soon as I encounter a setback. Don''t worry, I haven''t used all of my cards yet ¡­"


    "Celestial Blood Whip!"


    Before Qin Hai could finish his sentence, Tian Xuanzi had already made his move. A long blood whip flew out and engulfed Qin Hai, but Qin Hai was still under the protection of the ck demonic shadow and was not afraid of this move. The demonic shadow on his body gradually grewrger as it increased the range of control over his blood whip.


    "Humph, stop this pointless struggle. Die!"


    <span>Tian Xie Zi coldly snorted and the Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip in his hand continued to shrink. His mana was not low, and even Qin Hai''s Dark Heavenly Demon Shadow was shrinking bit by bit.


    Although Qin Hai''s strength was not inferior to Tian Xue Zi''s, his cultivation was not at the Deity Stage after all, and his mana was not as strong as Tian Xue''s. The demonic shadow that he had just extended out was quickly reduced back into its original size by the Heavenly Blood Whip.


    During the battle between the two, Qin Hai was at a disadvantage very quickly.


    Qin Hai had expected this to happen, but he wasn''t flustered at all. He saw Qin Hai raise his hand and a blood-red treasured de suddenly appeared from within his spatial ring. Under Qin Hai''s control, the scarlet treasured de flew into the air and chopped down towards the Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip.


    Hm?


    Tian Xue Zi didn''t think that Qin Hai would still have this move. Just as he was about to pull away, his opponent''s treasured sword had already brought with it the power to split open the earth and split the Heavenly Blood Whip into two.


    Qin Hai broke free from his restraints andughed loudly. He wanted to leave, but Tian Xue Zi made a hand sign and the Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip in his hand turned into ten, ten, a hundred. The hundred Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip rained down like rain, enveloping Qin Hai and trapping him in the dark demonic shadow.


    As for the scarlet de controlled by Qin Hai, it was bound tightly by the whip. Even with Qin Hai''s mana, he could not let it escape. He began to struggle violently in the air.


    "Humph, he''s really hard to deal with!"


    <span>At this time, Qin Hai did not dare to move, otherwise, like this treasured de, he would be controlled by his opponent. He could also feel that the hundred Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip was grabbing tightly onto his own demonic shadow, and this force also became stronger and stronger, almost causing his demonic shadow to shrink back a little.


    Qin Hai shouted loudly and the demonic shadow erged again, attempting to break free from the bindings of the hundred Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip. However, his mana was still weaker than the old demon at the Deity Stage.


    <span>Under the current situation, Qin Hai was using all his strength to slowly fight back and forth between the opposing forces. This time, it was truly apetition between their mana!


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3138

    Outside of Zhao Yuan City, arge number of demon beast army was approaching Zhao Yuan City''s defensive canopy. As time passed, the number of demon beasts outside the city increased, and most of the demon beast army had already been gathered. Now, they were all blocked by the defensive canopy.


    However, they did not dare to disobey themands of the powerful Mang Heaven Demon King. They crazily rushed out of Zhao Yuan City, and wave after wave of attacks were like the tides of the moon as they assaulted the defensive array outside Zhao Yuan City.


    If the purple sky did not block the attack, perhaps Zhao Yuancheng would have already been breached by now. After all, these huge and coarse skinned monsters were far from something an ordinary person could withstand.


    On Zhao Yuan''s side, although the Heavenly Blood Seed had opened up a big hole, allowing many Nascent Soul Stage Demonic cultivators to rush in, thanks to the powerful assistance of Qin Hai, he was able to fend off the strongest Spirit Transformation Stage old monster, Tian Xuanzi. The other hundreds of Cultivators could take advantage of the opportunity to deal with the iing Demonic Cultivators.<span>With Qin Hai''s blessings, Vice Chairman Ceng Yuan and the others would have the chance to go to the various locations of the great formations to expel the troublesome demonic cultivators, giving them the chance to pour spirit stones into them and restore the great formations.


    <span>"Wow!"


    After a blood-curdling screech, another Demonic cultivator who tried to destroy the eye of the formation was killed by Ceng Yuan and his group.


    At this time, the various cultivators quickly poured spirit stones into the formation and used their formation chants to automatically repair the gap in the formation.<span>"It''s a good thing that Qin Hai helped us block the Heavenly Blood Seed this time. Otherwise, we would not have had the chance toe here and fix the formation."


    An old man who was fighting alongside Ceng Yuan sighed. Ceng Yuan also nodded and said, "I wonder how Qin Hai is doing right now. Although he is strong enough, he is not at the Deity Stage after all.


    "Right, didn''t the president go to invite the grand elder out? Why hasn''t hee yet?"Zeng Yuan said, "I believe in the president. He will definitelye with the grand elder. If he still hasn''t appeared, there''s a high chance that they are preparing something."


    "Alright, now that the local Demonic cultivators have been exterminated, I need to go up onto the city wall to assist them. I can''t be at ease with Qin Hai. I''ll leave everything here to you. Fellow Daoists, please don''t let the Demonic beingse here to destroy and repair this ce." Ceng Yuan said.


    <span>"Don''t worry Vice Chairman. With us here, nothing will happen."


    The two old men nodded their heads at the same time as they promised.


    After the matter here was resolved, Ceng Yuan turned into a streak of light and soared into the sky, flying in the direction of the city wall.Above the city walls, Ceng Yuan saw that the terrifying Tian Xue Zi had already taken control of Qin Hai with a single nce. A long blood-red whip tightly grabbed onto Qin Hai like a demon''s talon, and Qin Hai had a powerful devil shadow protecting him like a shield. He could only temporarily not be controlled by the enemy.


    <span>"Qin Hai, I''m here to help you!"


    When Ceng Yuan saw that the situation was not looking good, he knew that this Tian Xue Zi was the strongest existence among all the demons. At that time, he did not think much of it and directly attacked Tian Xue Zi.


    Ceng Yuan opened his mouth and a spirit saber shining with a dark green light appeared. This was the spirit artifact he had trained with his own Nascent Fire. After wielding this spirit artifact, Ceng Yuan''sbat strength had increased by leaps and bounds.


    This sh had almost used 100% of Ceng Yuan''s power. He saw a huge and stunning saber light appear in the sky.Chopping down on the Blood Son that was in the sky!


    Tian Xue Zi''s fiery evil eyes looked up, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. He saw the blood-red light on the old demon''s other hand, and with a raise of his hand, a crimson demon w that was several timesrger appeared out of thin air, tightly grasping the de light!


    He actually managed to block Ceng Yuan''s full power attack!


    <span>At that time, Ceng Yuan couldn''t help but be shocked as well. He never thought that when the Heavenly Blood Old Demon was trying his best to encircle and annihte Qin Hai on one side, there would still be so many people blocking his ultimate move?!


    "Humph, this is just one more personing to die. You humans are trulyughable for one Nascent Soul cultivator to dare to act against me. Today, I will tell you, no matter how many Nascent Soul cultivators you send, it is impossible for you to be a match for me. Unless a Soul Formation cultivatores out, you can only fight me ¡­" However, what isughable is that they actually acted as cowards and escaped right before the battle. This truly disappoints this noble one greatly. "


    "Humph, don''t waste your breath. Just you wait. As long as the presidentes here, an old demon like you will definitely die!" Ceng Yuan said.


    On the other hand, Qin Hai, who was trapped, looked extremely calm, and said unhurriedly: "I have to say, you are truly powerful. Although you have easily restrained me and President Zeng, you also have a question, you don''t seem to be able to do it right now, do you? "Hehe, if you don''t, you can leave now and take a look. As long as you take out even the slightest bit of energy, I, Qin Hai, will be able to break out immediately."


    Although Old Demon Tian Xue Zi was strong enough, Qin Hai was not weak either. He used all his strength to control Qin Hai, and with Ceng Yuan resisting a hundred percent of his strength, he wouldn''t be able to pull away. As long as he moved, Ceng Yuan''s saber light would immediately cut him down, and Qin Hai would be able to escape and continue to attack him with all his might.


    <span>It didn''t matter much about that Ceng Yuan, but this Qin Hai was not an ordinary person. His strength was enough to threaten his original body.


    In terms of cultivation level, he was strong enough to crush anyone here. However, the situation now had turned into Qin Hai and Zeng Yuan being held back by two advanced level Nascent Soul stage cultivators, causing him to be able to y a greater role in the situation. Instead, he had been trapped.<span>Although Old Demon Tian Xue Zi was unhappy, he had to admit, "Hmph, you''re right. This noble one admits that I have underestimated you two. For the time being, I can''t leave you two alone, but don''t forget, we are just an appetizer. The true main character of this battle has yet to make a move!"


    Just as Old Demon Tian Xie finished speaking, Qin Hai''s and Ceng Yuan''s expression changed. They looked towards the horde of beasts in the distance, and at that moment, they could clearly feel an enormous demonic aura descending. The strength of this demonic aura far surpassed the strength of all the demonic beasts here.<span>"It''s the Chaotic Heavenly Demon King!"


    <span>"Is he finally going to make his move?"


    Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3139

    <span>"Heh, it seems that Zhao Yuan City is quite lively. However, it seems that Tian Xue Zi has yet to show his true capabilities?"


    "Has he been restrained by someone?"


    In the middle of the beast tide army, a tyrannical and unparalleled figure suddenly appeared. The entire demon beast army was scared and left him far away. Just bying a little closer, he would be scared to death by the aura emitted by this figure.<span>This was the figure of a tall tyrant with a cold and murderous expression. His eyes contained an ominous glint that made people not dare to look directly at him. He was precisely a Spirit Transformation Stage old monster. He was the mastermind behind the beast wave, the Heavenly Demon King!


    The Raging Demon King floated in the air with his hands behind his back. His eyes seemed to pierce through the void, able to see through everything in the world. Everything that happened in Zhao Yuan City naturally couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Mighty King, you don''t have to do it yourself. Tian Xue Zi is already moving around inside, and I, Ye Feitian, will be leading all the other demon beasts and working with him from the outside. This defensive formation has been broken, and sooner orter, it will bepletely destroyed.


    A winged demon descendant descended with a long face and sharp teeth. He was the leader who led arge group of Sky Demon n warriors to scout the area before. At this moment, he did not have the slightest bit of malice in his aura.<span>Hehe, Ye Feitian, don''t you see that the Heavenly Blood Seed is being restricted by someone and is temporarily unable to open up the formation? And if you look carefully, the hole that was broken by the Heavenly Blood Seed is gradually being repaired.


    Ye Feitian couldn''t help but look in that direction. He thought to himself, if the Monster King still hasn''t broken this defensive array after such a long time, wouldn''t he be angry at us?<span>Ye Feitian has followed the Raging Demon King for many years, so he naturally knew that the old demon was always temperamental. At this moment, he might be praising you, but in the next moment, he would suddenly kill you.


    <span>"Your Majesty, please be at ease. Ye Feitian will organize an all-out attack on the human race. He will definitely help your Majesty take down Zhao Yuan City!"


    <span>However, the Demon King of Muddy Sky waved his hand and said faintly, "Forget it. In the end, this battle still requires this king to personally do it. The others can forget about it."


    Ye Feitian paused for a moment, and then suddenly said with a hint of anger, "It is true that we are powerless, but it is a pity that the demon kings in the Great Sea would often boast so badly that when they attacked the human race, they would turn into turtles, not knowing how to help. Otherwise, if these few demon kings hade, the human race would have been wiped clean long ago.<span>Muddy Sky Demon King: "Hmph, although those old monsters in the Great Sea Forest have publicly lost to me, I''m afraid their boss is not convinced. In order to attack the human race this time, I''ll have to make them my subordinates, so their hearts are obviously not willing to do anything at all. So, they are destined to only serve on the surface."


    <span>After all, I never thought that they would be able to take action. Furthermore, attacking the human race is not our first goal. Our real goal is only for the person in Zhao Yuan City.


    "Since This King is already here, we will have to make a move sooner orter. If This King does not make a move, those Spirit Transformation Stage monsters hidden in Zhao Yuan City will not reveal themselves."


    "Humph, forget it. This time, I''ll warm up a bit and meet the human experts here!"The Primal Chaos Demon Kingughed coldly and a huge amount of demonic aura immediately dispersed from his body. The surrounding low level monsters were all trembling in fear, as if a mountain of des was pressing down on their hearts, all the way until the Primal Chaos Demon King took a step and flew away.


    This Muddy Sky Demon King seemed to be taking a few light steps on the spot. However, with this step, he actually crossed a kilometer and arrived in front of Zhao Yuan City within a few steps.


    <span>The tens of thousands of beasts in front of Zhao Yuan City were violently and crazily attacking the great formation. However, when the Raging Heaven Demon King arrived, the countless beasts that had been frenzied immediately quietened down. All of them stared at the Raging Heaven Demon King in the sky without daring to breathe.


    A strange sense of silence suddenly rose in the air.


    Although the Muddy Sky Demon King appeared on the battlefield as a human, his enormous and terrifying demonic aura seemed to have surpassed all the other monsters here, scaring all the other monsters present so much that they didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. The Muddy Sky Demon King raised his head to look at the sky and smiled indifferently, "It''s just a small formation, I can break it with one hand, but it''s too boring.An enormous amount of terrifying demonic energy was born from within the chaos. As long as the Demon King Muddy Sky made this move, no one would doubt that the defensive array would be broken in an instant. When the millions of demonic beasts entered the city together, Zhao Yuan City would be a living hell!


    "Stop!"


    Sure enough, after the Raging Demon King appeared, the real experts of Zhao Yuan City could no longer sit still. From the other side of the formation, two powerful Spirit Severing auras soared into the sky!Of these two Spirit Severing experts, one looked to be a middle-aged man, who was the leader of the Cultivator Cooperation Association, the Assembly Master Zhu Wen, while the other was an old man with white hair. His face was haggard, but the purity of his mana was even greater than Zhu Wen''s.


    <span>This old man was the one who President Zhu Wen had specially invited toe out of seclusion, the Great Elder of the Baima Aristocrat n.


    When the two of them first arrived, they were in no hurry to show their faces because the situation was already under the control of Qin Hai and Ceng Yuan. They would not act before this big problem urred and were waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    At this time, it was none other than the Muddy Sky Demon King who had never shown up!


    "Old demon Muddy Heavens, I heard that you''re one of the few old monsters in the cultivation world of the South Sky Region." Old demon Muddy Heaven, I heard that you''re one of the few old monsters in the cultivation world of the South Sky Region. Old Man Bai looked at the Raging Demon King quietly as the aura in his body became increasingly intense. He could make his move at any moment.<span>"Hehe, it seems like the two of you are the strongest existences in the human race''s Zhao Yuan City. You do not look weak. You have the qualifications to fight against me."


    Muddy Sky Demon Kingughed coldly, "I am only here because I don''t like humans. Since the demons in the Forest of Hanhai are so useless, let me unite this world and then eliminate you humans."Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3141

    "Be careful!"


    In the instant that the Raging Demon King charged over, Bai Ling and Zhu Wen simultaneously felt a strong killing intent descending on them. Both of them were shocked as they watched him snap his fingers towards the Spirit Light Source Spirit Mirror.


    As for the Muddy Sky Demon King, he unleashed a few roars of dragons and roars of tigers. His consecutive punches caused their protective light to be shaken continuously. Zhu Wen, however, let out a heavy snort: "Good devilspawn, look at my sword!"


    <span>Zhu Wen opened his mouth wide and spat out a silver sword that immediately turned into a ray of light. The silver sword aura danced in the air like a long flood dragon and let out a clear dragon''s roar. The sword aura instantly enveloped the entire battlefield.


    The instant this silver white sword flew out, the Raging Heaven Demon King also felt a sense of danger, and the moment he retreated, the sword qi came shing down ruthlessly."Great, great!"


    <span>The Muddy Sky Demon Kingughed loudly. The demonic essence in his body surged and he actually used a pair ofrge hands to create a magical seal. Who knew where that seal came from? It actually blocked the sharp sword light of the opponent in that instant!


    Of course, he knew how powerful his sword was. With his Deity Stage cultivation level, as long as he summoned out his own sword, any demon cultivator would die without a doubt. Who would have thought that this Muddy Sky Demon King would use some kind of demonic technique to instantly freeze his sword.


    "Be careful!"


    While Zhu Wen was still in a daze, the Monster King of Muddy Sky suddenly opened his mouth and a huge demonic light fiercely sprayed out from his mouth, striking the Source Protection Mirror.


    The opponent''s demonic light was extremely powerful, even several times more powerful than his previous Demonic Fist Art. At such a close distance, Zhu Wen''s head trembled and he was actually forced to retreat.At the same time, the protective mirror barrier was also instantly shattered by the opponent. The Muddy Sky Demon Kingughed loudly, and his voice was like a thunderp. Another wave of frightful sound wave attack directly struck the two, causing them to be sent flying.


    <span>"Protect him well, don''t let him get distracted by the sound waves!"


    The Duke of Whitewood raised his hand and pointed at the protective mirror. A magical light once again appeared to protect Zhu Wen''s body. The sound wave''s influence on him was greatly reduced.


    "As expected of the strongest human cultivators in Zhao Yuan City, do you really only have this little ability? Ha ha-ha, I''ll see how I''ll tear you two apart. In the end, I''ll capture your Nascent Soul and let you all watch as this Zhao Yuan Cheng is trampled by the demon beast army! "<span>This fellow''s physical body and attack power were simply unstoppable. It gave both Elder Zhu and Zhu Wen a huge headache, and immediately after, he repeatedly poured his mana into the Source Protection Mirror. The mirror released countless rays of light, and with a push of his spirit energy, the mirror began to emit a huge beam of light.


    "Break!"


    BOOM!


    "Break!" The Muddy Sky Demon King shouted loudly as it used its fists to use its supreme demonic energy to fiercely st the mirror light beam. Itpletely shattered the opponent''s mana pir like a hot knife through butter!


    "You dare, Muddy Sky Old Demon!"The power of each ray of light here was much greater than the previous ones. At the same time, Zhu Wen pointed his finger, and the dragon-like sword light split into two, blocking the two paths of the Monster King. One on the left, the other on the right, it flew towards him.


    Both of them unleashed their attacks at the same time. Although the Raging Heaven Demon King was iparably tyrannical, he was also made of flesh and blood, so it was impossible for him to be invincible. Facing the joint attacks of the two of them, the Raging Heaven Demon King who was halfway through the fight sighed lightly and could only retreat temporarily.


    <span>He transformed into a ck shadow and flew away like a bolt of lightning, dodging the attacks of the two men.


    The two of them obviously wouldn''t let this go easily. They immediately activated their Fa Li, and the mirror and the two swords collided with the Raging Demon King. Both of them released their Spiritual Lights as they flew over.


    This Sky Demon King had an extremely powerful physical body and strength, so normal attacks couldn''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, he could take their lives at any time with a single punch and a kick. Even though both of them were at the Spirit Transformation Stage, the difference in their physiques was evident.Although their physical bodies were not as strong and pure as the other party''s, they were experts in long-range attacks. They condensed arge amount of their mana into their respective treasures, allowing the power of their treasures to reach a stage of annihtion. This was what they used to fight against the Sky Demon King!


    Now that he had forced back the demon king, they used their dual swords and sent in their treasures. Regardless of how strong this demon king was, there was no chance for him to fight in close quarters. As long as the opponent wasn''t fighting in close quarters, they would be able to kill this old demon together.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!In this kind of exchange, even if an ordinary demon beast didn''t die, they would have long been exhausted to the point of being half-dead. However, he still didn''t feel any problems at all; instead, he felt his entire body brimming with joy, as if he was venting quite a bit of his anger.


    "Alright, I''ve pretty much moved my muscles as well. I''ll stop messing around with you two old things."<span>After the Monster King smashed the mirror light in front of him again, he actually said these words, causing the two of them to be infuriated.


    <span>What, ying around? Activating his muscles and bones? This old demon actually said he was exercising his muscles and bones? Aren''t you looking down on me too much!?


    <span>Just as the two of them were about tounch another attack, the demonic energy in the Raging Demon King''s body increased by at least several times. This situation caused the two of them to have an ominous feeling and a sense of foreboding filled their hearts.


    <span>It was precisely this feeling that caused the Fa Li in their hands to be so sluggish. They hurriedly withdrew the Magic Treasures that had been constantly attacking. They did not dare to carelessly use them and prepared to use all their strength to defend.


    <span>"Ha ha-ha ha, killing the world! The Demon Lord of Muddy Sky is the only one with an unsurpassable demon essence!"


    In the midst of the Muddy Sky Demon King''s loudughter, he moved his hands and two powerful ck lightning like Demonic Yuan suddenly appeared in his hands. In the end, the Demonic Yuan between his hands merged together, forming a terrifying Demonic Energy that caused people to feel fear.<span>"Do you two dare to receive this move of this king''s? Demon Essence is extremely weak!"


    The Raging Demon King''s lips curled up in a cold smile. Afterbining his hands into a single move, he gathered his demonic powers and pushed it out in front of him at the same time!


    BOOM!


    This ck demon essence produced countless crackling electric arcs, and like a huge ck cannon, it shot towards the two men.


    "This is bad!" You can''t take it head-on, hurry up and get out of the way! " Chapter error, this report (no registration) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3142

    Bang


    <span>Outside of Zhao Yuan City, countless armies of bizarre demon beasts were charging into Zhao Yuan City''s defensive array. Zhao Yuan City was also being invaded by many Nascent Soul Stage demon cultivators, so the Cultivator Cooperation Association had to busy themselves with repairing the defensive array to defend against the demon army. On the one hand, they had to send their men to deal with the intruding demon cultivators.


    <span>It was fortunate that Qin Hai and Ceng Yuan had managed to tie down one of the strongest Spirit Transformation Stage old monsters, the Tian Xue Zi, which had allowed the humans to steadily gain the upper hand. However, if this Tian Feng Zi was allowed to take action, the people from the Cultivator Cooperation Association would definitely not be his match.


    At this moment, a gigantic demonic shadow outside Qin Hai''s body had blocked off the encirclement of the Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip, and the opponent was also increasing the strength of the Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip, shrinking bit by bit. At the same time, the blood son had also used one hand to receive the de light from President Ceng Yuan''s attack.<span>"Hmph, Qin Hai, junior, you''re right, the two of you have indeed temporarily restrained me, but that does not mean that you can continue to hold on. In the end, I am still a Soul Formation cultivator, and no matter how strong you two are, your Nascent Souls are still weaker than me. As long as you continue fighting like this, you will naturally find that your mana is weaker than mine!"


    <span>"As long as this continues for a long time, this delicate situation of mutual restraint will be automatically broken. At that time, all of you will be defeated!"


    At the beginning, Tian Xue Zi was a little anxious, but now that he realized that he was starting to gain the upper hand, he immediately became patient. Instead, he sneered at the two of them, seemingly thinking that the two of them were overestimating themselves.In addition, the Raging Heaven Demon King outside the city had also made his move. The Raging Heaven Demon King was currently engaged in a great battle with the two Soul Formation cultivators. They could clearly hear the earth-shaking battle outside the city.


    From his point of view, even if all the human cultivatorsbined their powers, they would still not be a match for the Raging Heaven Demon King. Thus, at this moment, he started to be extremely frivolous: Hmph, if you still dare to continue fighting with me, then I, the Heavenly Blood Seed, will wait to see how you two individual trash will die!


    Qin Hai and Ceng Yuan were also secretly cursing that something was wrong. Although the situation now was not right, Qin Hai was not panicking as he still had his trump card to y. If he were to use his own trump card, Qin Hai would have to consider how to kill his opponent in the shortest time possible. After all, Qin Hai was still a Deity Stage old monster.<span>Just as Qin Hai was thinking, the world suddenly shook!


    <span>Rumble ¡­.


    It was as though Zhao Yuan City was about to shatter into pieces. It was so shocking that everyone trembled with fear. All of them looked towards the magical formation outside the city ¡­It didn''t matter if they didn''t look at it. With just one look, everyone''s face filled with despair.


    <span>The defensive array that had just been repaired outside Zhao Yuan City was now blown apart by a huge force, revealing a huge hole that was more than a hundred feet wide!


    Nearly half of Zhao Yuan City''s defensive array was destroyed!


    As everyone saw this, their faces paled. How did this happen? How did the protective array formation that was just fine a moment ago break?


    Who did this?


    Not good!Vice President Ceng Yuan was also shocked by this scene. However, the next moment, he saw the army of beasts below the city gate begin to howl like ghosts and roar like wolves as they crazily rushed into the broken array. Soon, arge number of beasts gathered at the city gate.


    These horrifying and ugly demon beasts started to crowd together and trample on each other. At the same time, they piled up the demon beastdder like an arhat. One by one, they climbed up, wanting to climb into Zhao Yuan City.<span>Some of the demon beasts with high explosive power jumped on theirrades'' bodies and jumped on top of the city walls. They opened their bloody mouths, ready to start a massacre.


    <span>On the wall, there were already countless soldiers of the Cultivator''s Association. As soon as they jumped up, they would immediately use their own mana and spirit weapons to attack, sting away the monsters that had jumped up.


    At the same time, all kinds of flying monsters in the sky were caught off guard. They were iparably nimble in the air and directly descended from the sky, or took away the city guards from the low sky.


    Countless people started to panic. In merely a day, the defensive formation was destroyed, and the Monstrous Beasts began to enter the city in session. How could they continue defending? In this situation, it was simply impossible to hold on for a month. They might not even be able to hold on for two days, and then the demon beast army would collectively enter the city.However, if they could not hold out for a month and wait for the fastest reinforcements to arrive, their Zhao Yuan City would be destroyed without a doubt. It was possible that all the inhabitants of the city would be eaten up by the demon beasts!


    "Oh no, we''ve fallen into a trap!"Outside of Zhao Yuan, Bai Ling Gong and Zhu Wen''s faces changed drastically when they saw the defensive array being broken in one hit.


    The two of them were fighting against the Raging Demon King, but who would have thought that the Raging Demon King would suddenly reach the peak of his strength. A surge of demonic spiritual energy erupted forth in an earth-shattering fashion, forcing the two of them to split up.


    However, the moment they separated, they regretted it very quickly. Behind them was Zhao Yuan City, and the defensive array outside the city had just been repaired. How could it withstand the powerful attack of the Monster King?


    Only now did the two of them realize that they had fallen into a trap. The other party had used such a terrifying ultimate move, so it was very likely that his goal from the very start was to defend the array. It wasn''t for them at all."Hehe, once this formation is broken, these inferior beasts can go in and feast. How long can you guys hold on for?"


    <span>After the Muddy Sky Demon King had finished his attack, his target had seeded, but he was not in a hurry to make his move. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at them with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    "Zhu Wen, go back and assist the city guards. Leave this ce to me!" The Great Elder, Duke Bai Ling, said coldly.<span>"Oh, do you think this king will allow you to leave so easily?"


    <span>He then appeared behind the two of them, causing both of them to turn around in shock. At this moment, the Muddy Sky Demon King was already in front of them, and if they wanted to return to defend the city, they had no choice but to overtake this Muddy Sky Demon King.


    "Hehehehe, do you want to go back?" This King wants to see if you can seed in defeating This King! "<span>The Primal Heavenly Demon King had already gained the upper hand without even using his full strength. He actually gave off the impression of a cat ying with a mouse. This made both Zhu Wen and Gong Mian feel an inexplicable sense of humiliation.


    It was impossible to leave alone. The only way out was for the two of them to work together to kill the Monster King in order to have the chance to go back and save him.() My top beauty CEO chapter is incorrect, this report will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3143

    "It seems like if I want to go over, I can only step over this Monster King''s corpse!"


    "This old man does not believe that the two of us cannot defeat this old demon. Under the protection of my Source Protection Mirror, it is impossible that we do not have the ability to fight!"


    The two swords in the mirror flew up once again, and under theirbined use, their power was much more tyrannical than before. One look was enough to tell that the two of them were preparing to use all of their strength, and they did not hold back as they vowed to kill the Raging Demon King here."Hehehe, good timing. Let This King have a good fight with all of you. Use all of your strength and let This King have a good time. Hahahahahaha..."


    <span>As the Raging Demon Kingughed, the power of his demonic spiritual energy also started to increase. However, no one noticed that the Raging Demon King was looking behind him at Zhao Yuan City with a sly smile on his face.


    RUU¡­!


    Rumbling Heaven Demon King and two of the strongest cultivators from Zhao Yuan City started their battle once again. This time, both sides didn''t hold back at all. This battle concerned Zhao Yuan''s survival, and it could be said to be a true life and death battle.


    The humans won and the demons retreated, but if the Raging Demon King won, then Zhao Yuancheng would be massacred by the demons and the thousand year city would be destroyed!<span>If either side lost, it would affect the final oue for both the demon and human races!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>At the same time the Raging Demon King and the two experts of the Cultivator Cooperation Association were fighting, Zhao Yuancheng''s side was in a state of chaos. When the Raging Demon King used his absolute strength to shatter half of the defensive array, arge number of low-level monsters rushed in. Monsters jumped up from the city walls one after another, while monsters from the Flying Sky Demon n flew down from the sky to capture them.


    <span>Facing the onught of countless chaotic demons, Zhao Yuan City had reached the most critical juncture of life and death.


    <span>"Everyone, hold on, as long as we canst until the Great Elder and the President kill that Muddy Sky Demon King, we will be saved!"


    <span>"That''s right! Everyone must hold on! Don''t let the beasts below jump up! Use Fire Attack!"


    <span>At this moment, the Cultivators and ordinary guards of the Cultivator''s Association were desperately defending themselves. At the same time, the advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivators were working together to deal with the Nascent Soul stage Demonic Cultivators.


    <span>Compared to the bustling city, Ceng Yuan, Qin Hai, and Tian Xue Zi felt strangely quiet.


    As the three of them used their strongest techniques to restrain each other, none of the three parties were able to immediately escape. As for the Blood Seed, it was, after all, a higher level Soul Formation cultivator, and as time passed, its mana grew stronger and stronger.


    Fortunately, Qin Hai had the ''Great Way of the Buddha'' and the ''Dragon Resisting Heart Sutra'' along with other supernatural techniques, so even if the mana inside his body was weaker than that of a Spirit Transformation Stage old monster, it still wouldn''t be much weaker. At the same time of his loss, the Great Way of the Fortune would also produce an endless stream of innate dao qi in Qin Hai''s body, helping him to survive this.<span>The only difference was that Qin Hai and old monster Tian Xuanzi werepletely iparable to each other in terms of the purity of their realms and mana. After all, Qin Hai was not even at the Deity Stage, and the result was that he was slowly being suppressed by Qin Hai, but it was impossible for them to capture Qin Hai right away.


    His Ultimate Skill, de Light, was easily caught by Tian Xue Zi when it fell, and due to his great luck, his natural power loss became faster and faster. In just a short period of time, his sword art had weakened, and now, it was on the verge of being crushed by Tian Xue Zi, who then counterattacked.


    <span>Ceng Yuan was already sweating profusely, but he had no choice but to use up all of the energy in his body to hold on. Otherwise, that old monster, Tian Xue Zi, could have easily killed him!


    <span>Qin Hai''s Spiritual Sense sensed the battle between the three Demigod rank monsters outside the city, and looked down at the chaos in the city. He sighed in his heart, it seemed that he couldn''t hide anymore, and he had to use his trump card to solve his current predicament, and then kill the Son of Heavenly Blood. Otherwise, the city would be breached sooner orter.


    <span>Even though he had some trump cards, he could not guarantee that Tian Xue Zi would not have any. After all, the other party had lived for thousands of years as an old Spirit Transformation Stage monster, and who knew how much hidden strength he had. If the other party saw through his trump card, he might not hold back and take action.


    <span>While Qin Hai was hesitating, he suddenly received a request from Ji Wu Hua in his Sea of Consciousness.


    <span>When he had parted ways with Ji Wuhua, Qin Hai had already left behind a secret contact technique for Ji Wuhua. As long as anything happened, he must inform him immediately.


    Now that Ji Wuhua had suddenly appeared, his voice sounded urgent and uneasy, "Qin Hai,e to Grandmaster Chang Yuan quickly. We won''t be able to hold on for much longer!"


    "What?" Wu Hua, tell me clearly, what happened over there? " When Qin Hai received the news about Ji Wuhua, he became extremely nervous.Ji Wuhua seemed to be in the middle of a battle, his voice was urgent, "Just now, arge group of demonic beasts suddenly appeared, including Nascent Soul level monsters. It seems like they are here for Master Chang Yuan, even the local Cultivators of the Cultivator Alliance might not be able to hold on much longer."


    What? There was actually such a thing?<span>After Qin Hai received the information, his mind began to analyze the situation. After entering the city, there were actually many demon beasts that had rushed into Master Chang Yuan''s house. How did they know where Master Chang Yuan''s house was? And why did he want to go after Master Chang Yuan?


    <span>Could it be that Master Chang Yuan was also one of the Demon Kings'' targets?!


    What in the world was this old demon plotting?


    Qin Hai couldn''t help but to nce at the battle going on outside the city, as his heart was filled with doubts.


    However, now was not the time to think about such things. He should get out of this predicament first and go to Ji Wu Hua''s side first. As for the war in Zhao Yuan City, he couldn''t care less.


    "Qin Hai, are you going to copse soon?"


    Feeling the loose shadows on Qin Hai''s body, Tian Xuanzi was overjoyed. It seemed that the other party could not hold on any longer. He was prepared to use the Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip to subdue Qin Hai in the end!


    At this moment, Qin Hai revealed a strange smile, "Hey, old monster Tian Xue Zi, why don''t youe and see what this is?"<span>() My top beauty CEO chapter is incorrect, this report will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 3144

    "Heh, old monster Tian Xie Zi, why don''t you take a look at this?"


    When Xie Zi, the old demon, wanted to mock Qin Hai, he suddenly heard Qin Hai''s words and was stunned. When he focused his eyes, he saw a golden treasure flying above Qin Hai''s head. It was an exquisite little golden bell.


    "..."


    This mysterious bell started to shake innocently, however, the scene at that time seemed extremely strange. Why would such a strange bell suddenly appear on the field? Could it be that this was some sort of magical artifact?!


    As the little golden bell rang, it seemed as if there was a mysterious force controlling the old demon. Even he, a Deity Stage expert, was beginning to be entranced.


    At this moment, Qin Hai couldn''t help butugh out loud. The Demon Absorbing Bell was indeed very useful!Back in the Southern Wastnd, the Demon Absorbing Bell had helped Qin Hai in killing the great demon flood dragon that had evolved. Now, it was truly effective against the blood demon of heaven, Qin Hai, who had released the Demon Absorbing Bell!


    <span>If Qin Hai had taken out the Demon Absorbing Bell at the start, then he might not have been able to use it when Qin Hai was prepared. But as long as the opponent was a demon, even if it was a Soul Formation old monster, if the Demon Absorbing Bell took advantage of the moment when they were caught unprepared, they would still be able to control their mind and take the attack!


    <span>The demonic shadow on Qin Hai''s body expanded, and instantly broke through the opponent''s Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip. At the same time, the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword appeared, releasing a powerful sword aura. With a wave of the sword, all of the Heavenly Spirit Blood Whip around him was instantly shattered into pieces.


    At the same time, almost at the same time, Ceng Yuan noticed that there was a problem with Old Demon Tian Xue Zi. He rxed his grip on the method and his own move fell to the ground immediately!


    <span>"AHH!"


    Sizzle sizzle!


    At that time, Ceng Yuan had tightly grasped his saber move, but now that his mind had been affected by the Demon Absorbing Bell, the saber move immediately struck down as soon as his mana dissipated, tearing one of his arms apart on the spot!


    Qin Hai had managed to escape, and at the same time, his arm had been cut off by someone. Old Demon Tian Xie woke up from the pain, and when he came back to his senses, he was furious!"You two deserve to die!"


    <span>"I think it''s you who should die!"


    After Qin Hai had escaped, he brandished the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword in his hands again and again. Immediately, torrential sword lights swept towards Old Demon Tian Xie Zi, as if they could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Ceng Yuan thought he was dead for sure this time, but who would have known that old monster Tian Xue Zi would suddenly fall into a trance, giving him such a good opportunity. The moment he chopped off his opponent''s arm, Ceng Yuan didn''t dare to believe that he could injure his opponent to such an extent.Seeing Qin Hai make his move, although he did not know where he had such powerful mana, Ceng Yuan was not stupid. He immediately teamed up with Qin Hai and made his move.


    When Old Demon Tian Xie looked up, he saw two different sword lights shing at him. Especially at Qin Hai''s side, there was a terrifying aura that could topple the mountains and overturn the seas. It scared him so much that his face paled on the spot, and he did not dare to take it head-on.


    BOOM!


    The powerful Myriad Arts Holy Sword had activated an extreme sword move, causing most of the city walls to be almost broken, while therge number of monsters below were all struck by bad luck. They were inexplicably smashed into pieces by the Qin Sea Sword light that descended from the sky, instantly causing the entire battlefield to be a mess of blood and gore.<span>In the next moment, on the other side of the sky, the numerous blood-red lightsbined into one, transforming into the Old Demon''s true body.


    After losing an arm and using a secret technique to escape, Tian Xuanzi''s face turned even paler than before. He looked down and then towards the direction of Qin Hai. Suddenly, he realized that the kid had disappeared.


    "He''s gone? "Where is he?"


    When the old demon saw that Qin Hai had disappeared, he could not even detect a trace of his aura. He then turned around to look for Ceng Yuan, who had severed his arm.


    Ceng Yuan was also an old and experienced person. He knew that if he cut off his opponent''s arm and made a big enemy, the enemy wouldn''t let him go, so he hid his presence and escaped.


    In the blink of an eye, the Old Demon Tian Xue Zi was already injured, and the two humans were even smarter. They ran after the fight, so angry that the Old Demon Tian Xie Zi was about to explode.


    "You two, do you have balls? Do you really think this sovereign can''t find you? Howughable! This sovereign has too many secret techniques that can track you ¡­"He could kill Ceng Yuan at any time, but that Qin Hai who used that strange bell magic treasure was a big threat. Not only did he have the magic treasure that controlled the minds of the demons, he also had a powerful magic sword. If he didn''t kill him, it would be too dangerous for them.


    <span>He absolutely could not allow such a threat to stop!


    <span>After thinking for a moment, Tian Xuanzi decided to follow Qin Hai. He formed a seal and chanted an incantation. Following that, a mouthful of vital blood was spat out. That vital blood actually turned into a blood bird in midair.


    This Blood Bird''s Psychic Soul could smell something in the air. It immediately turned and flew in the direction that Qin Hai had disappeared.


    Found it!


    The old monster, Tian Xuanzi,ughed coldly as he turned into a streak of bloody light and soared into the sky.


    It was only when Xue Zi''s old demon figure disappeared into the horizon did a familiar old figure appear from the crowd of people on the city wall. It was the vice president, Ceng Yuan.


    This old monster, Tian Xuanzi, was indeed an old monster at the Spirit Transformation level. He was simply too strong, and the fight just now still left a lingering fear in his heart. To think that his full power attack had been easily dealt with by him with a single hand, and since he had injured him afterwards, this old demon would definitely not let him off.<span>Fortunately, the other party didn''t put him in his eyes at all. He would''ve gone after Fellow Daoist Qin Hai first, or else he would''ve been in for a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, more and more demonic beasts flew over from Zhao Yuan City. The city was already in chaos, so Ceng Yuan could only stay here and help the cultivation union to fight these demons.He hoped that the Great Elder and the president would be able to deal with the Mang Tian Demon King as soon as possible. Only then would Zhao Yuan City have a chance of surviving. Otherwise, based on the current situation, everything would be over.


    ¡­ ¡­.<span>On the other hand, after Qin Hai used the Demon Absorbing Bell and the Ten Thousand Arts Holy Sword to get rid of Old Demon Tian Xie, he immediately flew in the direction of Master Chang Yuan''s house at the fastest speed possible.


    When the beast wave had arrived, Qin Hai had gone to help protect the city out of good intentions. At the same time, he knew that as long as he could defend the city, nothing would happen to Master Chang Yuan.


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s heart was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have stayed there all along. There was no need for him to leave.


    <span>He was worried about Ji Wu Hua in his heart and thought to himself, "My good sister, please don''t let anything happen to you!"


    () My top beauty CEO chapter is incorrect, this report will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Please send us an email if you do not resolve the issue within 20 minutes. Thank you for your support!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!